《Above the Skies》


 V1.chapter 1

    At the foot of Qiyun mountain, a disordered military camp.


    A large number of wounded soldiers were treated by military doctors under the sound of grief. In the army, all the high-ranking generals gathered in the commander''s tent for three days and three nights.


    At the moment, a middle-aged thin man, holding a gold seal, with a group of followers, anxiously kneels outside the big tent.


    From time to time, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the Shenmu mountains in the distance. The Shenmu mountains were completely wrapped up by a giant tornado with endless yellow sand, forming a huge sand storm barrier.


    "Wang Zhongyang, the first-class housekeeper of the Oriental palace, brings the gold seal of the Oriental palace to meet the first lady of the southern palace, Zhou Tianyin! Please inform me again The middle-aged man drank again.


    Outside the big tent, a bodyguard stepped forward and said, "steward Wang, you have been reporting for three consecutive days. Miss Zhou doesn''t want to see you!"


    Wang Feiyang''s eyes glared: "the gold seal is here. You wait for the announcement. Is it you who decide whether Miss Zhou can see you or not?"


    The guard''s face was stiff. He looked at the gold seal, but he didn''t dare to contradict him again. He respectfully saluted the gold seal and stepped into the big account to announce it again.


    Wang Feiyang waited patiently. Behind him, a group of domestic servants knelt down for three days, and some were impatient.


    One of them looked at Wang Feiyang and said, "chief manager, the little Lord has left. We, we''d better prepare the later affairs for the little Lord earlier."


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes glared.


    "Chief manager, all the slaves who came back have already said that the army is deeply trapped in the valley of Sirius, and the young master has been killed by the arrow. The Tiansha wind is coming so fast that the domestic slaves have no chance to collect the body of the little Lord. Don''t insist, chief manager. Prepare for the little Lord''s affairs as soon as possible." The man said with grief.


    "Why should I put those slaves to death? It''s because they didn''t protect the little Lord, but they abandoned him in the wilderness. They should kill him! The life and death of the young master is unknown. You dare to disturb the audio-visual system again, and serve with family rules! " A cold light flashed in Wang Feiyang''s eyes.


    The man''s face stiffened and he was silent for a moment. He still summoned up his courage and said, "chief executive, don''t deceive yourself. In the valley of Sirius, the wolves look around. I''m afraid that the body of the little Lord and the 500 soldiers are also eaten by the wolves. The young master is doomed to fall. The government must go back to the government immediately. It is urgent to support master Tiance However, there is no master for a day. Besides, master Tiance highly praises the chief manager! "


    As soon as he finished, Wang Feiyang looked at the man with a fierce light: "the little Lord is the emperor. Even if the emperor is a genius, he is only a collateral branch. It is not qualified to carry shoes for the little Lord. He also dares to fight for the power of the master? It''s not up to you, a domestic servant, to decide whether the young master will die or not. If you want to live, you need to see the corpse. If the young master is in prison, you don''t want to read about his life, but you only want to think about his death, which will disturb people''s mind and disturb our palace. You should kill him! "


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, a servant got up and came up with a knife.


    "Be on the spot!" Wang Feiyang''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    "No, chief inspector, I''ve been with you for ten years. I''ve been loyal to you for ten years. I''ve made countless contributions to your family. I''m a second-class domestic servant. I''ve done good to the palace! You can''t kill me The man''s face changed and he exclaimed in horror.


    "Meritorious? Meritorious service is not what you say. Only when the young master says you have done something, can you be successful! The little master has difficulties. He doesn''t want to share his worries with the Lord, but he wants to support others and usurp the throne. You should die with no regret Wang Zhongyang''s eyes glared.


    "No!"


    "Boo!"


    When the man exclaimed, the military servant behind him raised his sword and cut off his head. The blood flew three feet into the sky. The man''s eyes flashed with fear when he died.


    Wang Feiyang turned around and looked at the other subordinates behind him: "from now on, who dares to say that the little Lord is dead and disturbs people''s hearts, he is your end!"


    "Yes All the servants suddenly trembled and said respectfully.


    Just as Wang Feiyang made an example, a voice of majesty came from the big tent.


    "Who dares to run wild outside the king''s tent?" The voice of an angry man came.


    As soon as the angry sound came out, all the wounded soldiers did not dare to howl. Only the sound of the wind and the "gurgling" sound of blood flow in the neck of the headless corpse.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Wang Feiyang''s eyes.


    In the big tent, there was a sound of footsteps. A group of soldiers gathered around a man in a purple Python robe and stepped out of the tent.


    The purple boa robe man is a big man, with a high look in his eyes. When he steps forward, the servants who are oppressed by a great majesty bow their heads.


    Wang Feiyang withstood the arrogance, and there was a resentment in his eyes: "Oriental palace, first-class housekeeper, Wang Zhongyang will see the fourth prince!"


    A man in a boa robe, the fourth Prince looked at the headless corpse on one side, then turned to Wang Feiyang coldly and said, "housekeeper of the Oriental palace? Do you know where this is? Before the big tent of the army in this palace, is the place where you are free to indulge? "


    "Today, I used the gold seal of the eastern palace to deal with the family''s treacherous slaves and dyed the big account of the fourth prince. In case of any impoliteness, the young Lord will make amends to the fourth prince in the future. However, I can''t get into the big account of the fourth prince. I also hope that the fourth prince will give an account to the Oriental palace and give me an explanation to the fourth Prince''s house in the future! " Wang Zhongyang held the gold seal high and said in a deep voice."Bold!" "Presumptuous!"


    After the fourth prince, a crowd of officers and men cheered.


    Wang Feiyang held up the gold seal, and no one was afraid of it.


    The fourth Prince looked at the gold seal, and his face sank: "the gold seal of the Oriental king can only be in charge of by the descendants of the Oriental family. As a domestic servant, if you are given the surname Wang, do you dare to use the gold seal at will? You are bold


    "I have no guts. I have the decision of the Oriental palace. I can''t wait for the fourth prince to punish me. I am not a descendant of the royal family, but I am authorized by the old lord to guard the gold seal, and I have the right to defend the gold seal. The fourth Prince''s trampling on the gold seal is remembered by me and the Oriental palace. Three days ago, I remember the disaster of my little Lord in my heart for him! " Wang Zhong showed his hatred.


    "Oh, do you think I killed Wang Kai?" The fourth prince was cold in his eyes.


    "My little Lord is not dead, and I don''t want to argue with the fourth Prince right now. This time, I come to see the southern palace, Zhou Tianyin and Miss Zhou Da!" Wang Zhongyang looks at a woman in the crowd.


    The woman is wearing a loose white gauze skirt and a thin waist belt, which highlights her graceful and straight figure. Wearing a white gauze hat on his head, one can''t see his face clearly. He can only see a general outline of his face from the looming white gauze. Even through the white yarn, there is still a sense of brilliance.


    "You want me?" The woman frowned and doubted.


    Women''s voice is very clear, listen to its sound, people have a kind of amazing feeling, like a peerless beauty in the hazy, untouchable.


    Next to the woman stood a man in green.


    The man in green looked at Wang Feiyang with disgust: "servant of the Oriental palace? What are you looking for my sister for? Wang Xiong''s sissy, as weak as a chicken, also wants to eat swan meat? If you die in the valley of Sirius, you still have the delusion that my sister can avenge him? "


    Wang Feiyang looked at the man in green, his face was slightly heavy, and he said with a slight salute: "it turns out to be the southern palace. Duke Zhou Chi is the younger brother-in-law of the little Lord. He slanders my little master. In the future, the little Lord will come to you for judgment. As for your saying that the toad of the little Lord wants to eat swan meat, ah, the young Lord and Miss Zhou have an engagement. Although they have not performed the ceremony of heaven and earth, they are also witnessed by the emperor and the four kings, No one can depend on it. The little Lord is in prison. Who can''t come down to find his wife


    "Wantonly, my sister is the first beauty of Daqin, and she has been taught by immortals. Is it possible for Wang Xiong to compare with him? Wang Xiong''s husband is as stupid as a pig. He is a man with a peach blossom mark on his forehead. My sister will never be attracted to him. This time, my sister has been ordered to ask the fourth prince to lead the army to look for the Shenmu flower for my sister. Wang Xiong can''t help himself. In order to perform in front of my sister, he goes deep into chaos and seeks his own way to death. That''s his fault. What do you want my sister to do? When a man is dead, what engagement shall we talk about? " Zhou Chi glared.


    Instead of arguing with Zhou Chi, Wang Feiyang looked at Zhou Tianyin and said, "young lady, the young master is in prison. Please help me!"


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head: "housekeeper Wang, I know that you are eager to protect the Lord. However, I have not met Wang xiongsu, nor have I performed the ceremony of heaven and earth. I can''t speak of the little lady. As for the engagement, it was just a joke for the elders. Please don''t mention it again! "


    Wang Feiyang''s face turned ugly. However, he once again bowed to Zhou Tianyin: "the young lady won''t let me call you. I''ll call you Miss Zhou first. It''s not up to me to decide whether the engagement is a joke. At that time, the master was still alive, and my Oriental family had not declined. But your father asked two other princes to protect the matchmaker, and asked the emperor to marry the young master of my family for you. Whether this engagement is effective or not, the emperor and the four kings are the witnesses. "


    "Presumptuous! Toads want to eat swan meat, want to be crazy? With Wang Xiong that rubbish, also want to match my elder sister? Dream One side Zhou Chi glared angrily.


    However, Wang Zhongyang ignored Zhou Chi and said again: "I know that it''s a bit dangerous to mention the engagement at this moment. However, the old slave really has no way out. The life and death of the little Lord are uncertain. At the moment, only Miss Zhou can save the little Lord. Please help Miss Zhou Da!"


    "Elder sister, don''t pay attention to him. Wang Kai is dead. Some guards have seen it with their own eyes. How can Wang Xiong live? Besides, for three days, the wolves in the wolf Valley looked around. Now, Wang Kai, I''m afraid that there are no bones left! " Zhou Chi immediately exclaimed.


    "Live to see people, death to see the corpse, Miss Zhou, for the sake of the little Lord''s engagement with you, please save the little Lord!" Wang Feiyang said with sadness.


    Zhou Tianyin was slightly silent: "Wang Xiong mixed in the army and wanted to pick flowers from the sacred tomb for me. I am very grateful. But, housekeeper Wang, you must have sent a large number of strong men into the Sirius Valley these days. With the details of the Oriental palace, I can''t enter. How can I help you, a little girl?"


    On one side, the fourth Prince nodded: "yes, this Shenmu mountain range, every time, there will be a Tiansha wind shrouded, we are forced by the Tiansha wind to leave in a hurry, who can break in? Unless the Tiansha spirit wind stops, it will appear for half a year or two months at least. Wait patiently, and then I will help the Oriental palace find Wang Xiong''s body! "


    Wang Feiyang showed a slight sneer: "the fourth Prince is really dedicated to the little Lord! At the beginning, the fourth Prince knew the identity of the little Lord, but he didn''t take my little master with him when he left the valley. Ha ha, I still don''t need the promise of the fourth prince! ""Did you say that this king did it on purpose?" The fourth Prince''s eyes glared.


    Wang Feiyang no longer paid attention to it, but looked at Zhou Tianyin and said, "Miss Zhou, the heavenly evil spirit wind forms a sand storm barrier. We really can''t get in. However, the heavenly eye light can penetrate everything and go straight to the interior. It''s asking Miss Zhou to invite Jiupin Tianyan of the southern palace to shine into the Sirius valley with the divine light to explore and rescue the little Lord. Please help Miss Zhou do it!"


    "Jiupin Tianyan?" Zhou Tianyin has a good voice.


    "My Zhou family''s Jiupin Tianyan is what you say you can use it? A dead waste, what qualifications do you have to touch my Zhou family''s Jiupin Tianyan? Dog, you don''t know what to do? " Zhou Chi glared.


    On one side, the fourth prince also showed a trace of doubt.


    "Miss Zhou, please help my little master!" Wang Feiyang knelt down again.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head: "Tianyan, only the owner can master it. How can I mobilize Jiupin Tianyan? You''ve got the wrong person


    "No, when the master was alive, he once told the old slave that the heavenly eye of the Zhou family was recognized by Miss Zhou. As long as Miss Zhou was willing, she could invite Tianyan to rescue the little Lord." Wang Feiyang shook his head and said firmly in his eyes.


    "Nonsense! When did my sister get the approval of the sky eye? What does the king of the east say Zhou Chi glared.


    Zhou Tianyin is slightly silent.


    "Miss Zhou, whether you admit in your heart or not, you and the little Lord have a marriage contract witnessed by the emperor and the four kings. You are the young lady of the Oriental palace who has never passed through. In recent years, the Dongfang palace has suffered a lot, and the family lineage has fallen one after another. Now the little Lord is the last one of his lineage. If the little Lord dies, no matter what the future of the Oriental palace is, young lady, They must go to the eastern palace to keep the spirit for the young Lord for three years. " Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Presumptuous, do you want my sister to wake for that rubbish?" Zhou Chi glared angrily.


    Zhou Tianyin also seems to be a little angry. He stares at Wang Feiyang through his veil.


    Although there is an engagement, Zhou Tianyin has never met Wang Xiong. Although Wang Kai died looking for flowers for himself, it is impossible for him to keep his soul for three years.


    "This is my great Qin etiquette, no one can destroy it!" Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "If I don''t want to?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Miss Zhou, this is the reason why I came to ask you. Before the little Lord left, he left a letter to terminate the engagement for Miss Zhou! In this way, Miss Zhou, there''s no need to be embarrassed! " Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Oh? Break the engagement? " Zhou Tianyin shows a trace of surprise.


    Wang Feiyang carefully took out a letter from his arms and handed it out respectfully.


    Zhou Tianyin opens with a trace of curiosity.


    "Suspension?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Let me see!"


    Zhou Chi immediately grabbed the letter and read it: "is it really a suspension? How dare Wang Xiong insult my sister


    "No, this is not Wang Xiong''s handwriting, this is your old slave''s?" The fourth prince also narrowed his eyes.


    Everyone looked at Wang Feiyang.


    "Whose handwriting is not important, and who wrote it is not important. If the old slave holds the seal of the Oriental king and seals it, the letter of divorce will be effective from now on!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Is this letter of divorce really written by you on behalf of Wang Xiong? It''s a death penalty to execute the seal on behalf of the Lord. Do you dare to act on the gold seal Zhou Chi glared and surprised.


    "As long as the young master can be saved, the old slave''s death is not worth cherishing. However, even if the old slave died, he had to maintain the final dignity of the Oriental palace, terminate the engagement, and there was no other way. Miss Zhou, do you want to go to my Oriental palace and keep the spirit for the little Lord for three years, or do you want to do your best to save my little Lord and exchange your freedom? " Wang Zhongyang solemnly paid his respects.


    The fourth Prince and Zhou Chi''s faces were ugly for a while. The gold seal should not be moved recklessly. If you act recklessly, you will die. This is the rule of the state of Qin. As long as Wang Feiyang dares to use the gold seal privately, he will surely die. But for the last glimmer of hope for Wang Xiong''s life, he is reckless? So loyal servant, but let two people extremely shocked.


    "Miss Zhou, please do it!" Wang Zhongyang knelt down and banged on the floor tiles.


    There was silence all around, and the letter of divorce came back to Zhou Tianyin again.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at the letter of divorce and was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "cover the gold seal, I ask the sky eye to shoot the Sirius!"


    Wang Feiyang suddenly raised his head and tears filled his eyes: "yes, thank you, Miss Zhou!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 2

    "Miss Zhou!" Wang Zhongyang handed over the letter of divorce which had just been stamped.


    The letter of suspension, although it sounds a little difficult to hear, but, after all, a knot.


    Zhou Tianyin took over the letter of suspension, read it carefully and put it into his sleeve.


    "Miss Zhou, Tianyan and Sirius!" Wang Zhongyang knelt down.


    The fourth Prince and Zhou Chi looked curiously at Zhou Tianyin, but saw that Zhou Tianyin stepped forward.


    Step out, a strange aura is born out of thin air. Around Zhou Tianyin, a strong wind rises, rolls up a circle of sand and rocks, and soars to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A dark cloud gathered in the sky, which was thousands of feet in size. It covered the whole camp in an instant. A breath of awe came from the sky. It was even more fierce than the flame that the fourth prince had just sent out. The countless soldiers who were suppressed in the moment were alarmed.


    Zhou Tianyin respectfully salutes to the dark cloud: "Zhou Tianyin, respect the heaven with courtesy, please open your eyes to heaven, shine on the mountains and rivers!"


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, but I saw that the dark cloud of a thousand feet was suddenly separated from the middle, as if the eyelids were opened. Between the dark clouds, there was an eye with a length of thousands of feet, and the purple pupil inside appeared, which was more than 100 times more powerful than that just now.


    "Boom!"


    In the barracks, 30% of the people fell on their knees and were forced to look up by the purple eyes. Although the others did not kneel down, they were all nervous and nervous. They did not dare to breathe.


    "The nine grade heavenly eye of Zhou family? Do you really know? " The fourth Prince looks at Zhou Tianyin in surprise.


    "Sister, sister, when do you..." Zhou Chi was also surprised.


    "Jiupin Tianyan? Jiupin Tianyan! Little Lord, little Lord, you must persist Wang Feiyang bowed his head, clenched his fist and opened his way.


    "Please Tianyan, the light breaks through the Tiansha divine wind and shoots straight into the valley of Sirius!" Zhou Tianyin once again saluted.


    "Hum!"


    Jiupin Tianyan suddenly turned its direction and turned its eyes to the area full of sandstorms in the south.


    The sandstorm area, covering the sky and the earth, is turbid and the vigorous wind is raging. It is like a huge barrier, isolating all internal and external connections.


    Wang Feiyang sent a large number of domestic servants to rush in, but they were not allowed to enter. At the moment, the purple eye suddenly shot a divine light.


    "Boom


    The divine light penetrates the clouds and fog, divides the sand and ventilates the wind, destroys the withered and decayed, and instantly penetrates into the sandstorm area.


    In an instant, it reached the place where the valley of Sirius was expected by Wang Feiyang.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Tianyin waves his hand, and the sky eye refracts the next light curtain. In the light curtain, it is exactly where the purple sky eye shines. What the purple sky eye sees is clearly visible in the picture.


    "Sirius Valley? Young master, young master Wang Feiyang looks at the picture anxiously.


    The fourth Prince showed a faint, imperceptible sneer.


    "You see, Wang Xiong must have been eaten up by the wolves!" Zhou Chi sneered.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face is hidden behind the veil, so he can''t see his face clearly. However, he is still staring at the picture.


    In the picture, there is a valley with broken stones. Around the valley, there are a lot of battle damage and hundreds of soldiers'' bodies on the ground.


    Most of the bodies, however, are not completely broken.


    Only three days, no one has known.


    Because, in the valley, at the moment, there are more than 500 green wolves, one by one with red eyes, eating the unexpected meal.


    "Shenmu Zong, take away the corpses of their disciples and leave our army corpses to feed the wolves?" The fourth prince said coldly.


    Around some officers and soldiers immediately red eyes, looking at not long ago colleagues, by a group of green wolves continue to gnaw. Each face shows ferocity, hate voice unceasingly.


    "Housekeeper Wang, are you sure that Wang Kai was killed in this valley of Sirius?" Zhou Tianyin asked.


    "Elder sister, don''t look. My Zhou family''s bodyguard also saw that Wang Xiong was shot into the eyebrow in the valley of Sirius. He can''t die any more!" Zhou Chi also called.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded in silence and looked at the fourth prince with a trace of suspicion, showing a satisfied and sneering fourth prince.


    The arrow in the middle of the eyebrow was gnawed by the wolves. There was no hope of living. Even the bones could have been eaten clean.


    "Little Lord!" After Wang Zhong''s body, many servants cried.


    Wang Feiyang, however, keeps staring at the picture. All of a sudden, Wang Feiyang shivered, showing a color of ecstasy.


    "Little Lord, little Lord, I see little Lord!" Wang Feiyang stood up with excitement.


    "What?" Everyone''s face was stiff.


    "There, there, surrounded by wolves! Little Lord, really a little master Wang Feiyang exclaimed excitedly.


    Everyone''s eyes are shining.


    Sure enough, in a pile of boulders, at the moment, there are more than a dozen green wolves, one of the largest wolf king, more than twice the size of ordinary wolves, one by one grinning, looking at a young man in the center.


    The young man was seventeen or eighteen years old. Although his face was green and astringent, he had sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth.At the moment, the young man, with a large amount of blood on his chest, seemed to be in a coma, because he could see a slight fluctuation in his chest and did not die.


    Around, the wolves seem to be eager to rush on to tear up the boy and devour it. However, they don''t know what to fear. They don''t dare to approach them. They can only stand not far away and shout at the boy with grinning teeth.


    "Not dead? No way Four bodyguards called after him.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at the guard.


    "I have seen with my own eyes that an arrow has been shot into his eyebrow. How can it be that there is no wound in his eyebrow? What about the arrow that goes into its brow? "


    "Yes, I also saw the blood on Wang Xiong''s chest, which was the blood splashed out by the arrow feather, but how could his eyebrow center be intact?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several guards were surprised.


    The fourth Prince''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on the comatose teenager, but he did not speak. Obviously, he did not expect that Wang Xiong was not dead.


    "Wang Xiong?" There is a trace of curiosity in Zhou Tianyin''s voice.


    "No, I remember that Wang Xiong had a peach blossom birthmark in his eyebrows, so we called him sissy. What about the peach blossom birthmark? He doesn''t have a peach blossom birthmark, isn''t it Wang Xiong? " Zhou Chi shows a trace of wonder.


    "Peach blossom birthmark?" Everyone looked stunned.


    Even Wang Feiyang was stunned and looked at him. Sure enough, the peach blossom birthmark on Wang Xiong''s eyebrows disappeared inexplicably.


    No?


    When others were doubting, Wang Feiyang showed a great joy: "the ancestors of the royal family bless, the spirit of the old lord bless, the little Lord, the little Lord, his unfortunate birthmark is really gone! No more! "


    "A bad birthmark?" People looked at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Feiyang is looking at Wang Xiong in the picture with tears in his eyes.


    Since his childhood, Wang Xiong was rather dull. His practice and study were slow. Therefore, he was ridiculed by outsiders. When the master was alive, he asked the immortal to cure him. The immortal finally pointed out that it was the peach blossom birthmark in the eyebrow, which was a dark thing, and suppressed all Wang Xiong''s qualifications. Only by removing the peach blossom birthmark could Wang Xiong recover his normal state. The master prayed for the immortal, but the immortal could not get rid of it. Few people in the Wang family knew about it, but Wang Feiyang learned about it because of his loyalty.


    At the moment, the birthmark that makes the immortal and the master helpless disappears. Isn''t it that young master wants to restore normal people?


    Wang Zhongyang was surprised.


    However, for others, Wang did not explain.


    "Please, Miss Zhou, help me come back!" Wang Zhongyang looks at Zhou Tianyin again.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head: "the sky eye divine light, only penetrates the Tiansha divine wind, brings a big living person to come out, but has no way!"


    "That...!" Wang Feiyang was anxious for a moment.


    "Wang Xiong, is that toad still alive? What are you worried about! But then again, I think the wolves want to eat Wang Kai. Why, they dare not get close to him? " The opening of zhouchi.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head: "Tianyan can only see that picture, as for others, but can''t feel it!"


    The fourth Prince looked at Wang Kai in the picture.


    So peaceful sleep in the center of the wolves, the wolves howl constantly, but no one dare to get close to him.


    In the picture, it is very strange.


    "Can it be that there are some treasures in Wang Xiong''s body, which makes the wolves fear?" Zhou Chi has a wonderful way.


    "No way. These green wolves are already in a state of Qi. Even if their intelligence is still shallow, the biggest wolf king must have the wisdom of ordinary people. If Wang Xiong has treasures in his body, he will not be scared to get close to him, but will try his best to take the treasure for himself." The fourth prince said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a treasure. What''s going on?" Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "There is a possibility! But...! " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "What is possible?" People look at Zhou Tianyin.


    "It is the power of the soul. The powerful soul can send out a ferocious spirit, which makes the wolves feel dangerous!" Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of evil spirit can you have? Any green Wolf here can eat him. What''s more, the wolf king, it seems, has the third strength of Qihai state. How can he not get close to him? " Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    Zhou Chi is puzzled, and everyone is puzzled. He looks at Wang Feiyang unconsciously.


    Wang Feiyang was also surprised at the moment. Of course, he did not reveal it.


    No one knows. Although Wang Xiong was in a coma at the moment, there was a strange evil spirit on his body surface. The evil spirit just dissipated a little, and some dust around him trembled.


    The surrounding wolves wanted to devour Zhou Chi, but the ferocious spirit made the wolves feel a sense of oppression and kneel down to worship.


    The wolves roared incessantly. Every time they approached, the pressure doubled. It seemed that as long as they rushed up, they would die immediately in the next moment.The wolves did not dare to get close, and everyone in the outside world was puzzled.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong, who was unconscious for three days and three nights, suddenly moved his eyelashes.


    That''s it.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    All of the wolves around him suddenly exploded and stood up, like startled birds. All of a sudden, they all stepped back three steps, roared and bared their teeth to guard against Wang Kai.


    "The eyelashes move a bit, Wang Xiong is about to wake up?" Outside, Zhou Chi''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 3

    Wang Xiong wakes up!


    As soon as the eyes opened, the face instantly twisted out a terrible ferocity, and the eyes spewed out a torrent of murderous spirit and infinite grief.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The wolves recoiled for two Zhangs, then they dared to stop. They looked at Wang Kai in horror one by one. The wolves, who were devouring the corpses of the army, also suddenly exploded their hair and stopped.


    "Emperor, I have beheaded his twenty-eight stars for you, smashed his Bagua stove, burned his ten mile flat peach forest, and tore the thief Immortal Emperor''s life in the LingXiao palace. Emperor, my love, don''t close your eyes, no ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Wang Xiong gave a sad roar.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, Wang Kai sat up, and the wolves around him suddenly and suddenly panicked. They quickly backed back a large distance before they dared to stop.


    -------


    at the foot of Qiyun mountain.


    All the people who looked at the picture were surprised.


    In this state, although you can see the picture of Sirius Valley, you can''t hear the sound, let alone what Wang Xiong said.


    "Wang Xiong''s face is so twisted. Did he have a nightmare?" Zhou Chi looks strange.


    "The wolves were so scared that they didn''t dare to face Wang Kai. Did he really have evil spirit?" The fourth Prince narrowed his eyes.


    "Miss Zhou, there is no way to send people in or rescue the little Lord?" Wang Zhongyang expected.


    "There is no way, but if the wolves bite, he has a life and death crisis. Jiupin Tianyan can shoot a divine light to kill the wolf king, frighten the wolves and save him once." Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Zhou!" Wang Feiyang was immediately grateful.


    In the valley of Sirius, the wolves are more and more frightened and show their teeth, but they dare not move forward.


    Wang Xiong suddenly sat up and suddenly found that the situation was wrong.


    "My accomplishments are gone? Where is it? Is the emperor gone? This is Wang Xiong looked at his hands in surprise.


    When he saw his young hands, Wang Kai suddenly excited: "this is not my body, this is not! I''ve come back from the dead? "


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, countless memories filled Wang Xiong''s mind.


    "No, it''s not a corpse. I have the memory of this body. Am I reincarnated? Moreover, in this life, I am no longer a tiger demon, but a reincarnation? My name is Wang Xiong? Have I awakened the memory of the past Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Close your eyes gently. Wang Xiong felt his body for a moment. Then, at the center of his eyebrows, a peach blossom suddenly appeared.


    Outside.


    "What about the peach blossom birthmark? Isn''t that a birthmark? Why is it that there will be, and there will be no? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Wang Feiyang, what is the peach blossom mark on Wang Xiong''s eyebrows?" The fourth prince was also surprised.


    What is peach blossom birthmark? Wang Feiyang himself does not know, but at this moment, he is more certain, that is, the little Lord. Moreover, the little Lord broke the suppression of peach blossom birthmark.


    "Is that, some kind of magic weapon?" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Magic weapon?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    Sure enough, Wang Kai gently touches the peach blossom in the middle of his eyebrows and reaches out to pick it. The peach blossom is actually picked and falls in Wang Xiong''s hand, turning into a peach red headband.


    Tie a rope?


    Everyone in the outside world was surprised. It was really a magic weapon.


    Wang Xiong looked at the headband in his hand, and his eyes suddenly moistened: "emperor, I thought that this" tie immortal rope "was a thought you left for me before you died, but I didn''t think that it could make my soul escape the purification of six reincarnations and reincarnate with memory. Although it sealed my qualification and my bones for 17 years, I was ridiculed and cheated Come here to die, but, after all, saved my soul, I reincarnated with memory, but, what about you? "


    Wang Xiong saw things and missed people. Looking at the string of immortals, he could not help but recall the face he had been dreaming of. The more I think about it, the more painful I feel. I just feel a burst of burning in my internal organs.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited from Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    Around the wolf see Wang Kai spit blood, as if to see the opportunity, one by one eager to try, want to jump up.


    "Oh, no memory, just forget it. But now, this memory is more painful Do you know how much I miss you Wang Xiong said in pain.


    "Roar!"


    Wolf king a low roar, as if to rush.


    This low roar interrupted Wang Xiong''s thoughts. Wang Kai looked up at the wolves coming around, and his eyes were cold.


    When Wang Xiong''s soul was unsealed in his previous life, the power of his soul naturally surged. In this cold vision, he naturally brought out a force of soul, a huge evil spirit.


    This evil spirit, however, was more than a hundred times more than when he was in a coma. With the great deterrent of killing heaven and earth in the previous life, the wolves lost their heart and courage in an instant. All the wolves, including the wolf king, were all crawling on the ground, not daring to move.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Wang Kai just stood up, but in the eyes of the wolves, under this evil spirit, Wang Xiong was no longer a man, but a king of beasts, and a ferocious hungry tiger stood up.The hungry tiger stood up with fierce eyes and looked at the wolves coldly, as if they were eating wolves. In the face of the king of beasts who was going to eat himself, the wolves could not bear the slightest idea of resistance. They just murmured, as if begging for mercy.


    "It''s impossible. Why are the wolves so afraid of Wang Kai? Wang Xiong stands up, and they are even weak in bones? " Zhou Chi glared and surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin, Wang Zhongyang and the fourth Prince were all surprised.


    At the moment, although Wang Xiong''s cultivation is exhausted, the evil spirit of the former tiger king is still in his soul. The power of the sick tiger also has the spirit of the king. Is this group of ordinary green wolves able to resist?


    "Roar!" At this moment, a sudden tiger roar rose from the ground.


    However, in the distance, a gorgeous giant tiger suddenly jumped out of the forest.


    As soon as the giant tiger came out, he fell on the top of the stone. There was a huge King character on his forehead. He was extremely fierce. He roared and the wolves shivered.


    "Another tiger?" The wolves were very depressed.


    The appearance of the colorful giant tiger, however, is also a cry from the outside world.


    "I thought that Wang Kai scared the wolves down. It was the tiger demon. I said," how could Wang Xiong''s weak chicken scare the wolves to the ground? " Zhou Chi Chang breathed.


    Zhou Chi Chang hissed, and the people also nodded. Obviously, they didn''t believe in Wang Xiong''s strength.


    "This fierce tiger is surrounded by a hundred winds and vigorous like a blade. It is full of sand and stones, and has a huge aura. It should be a tiger demon who has just entered the Wuzong realm." The fourth Prince''s eyes narrowed.


    "Wuzongjing?" Wang Feiyang''s face changed greatly.


    "Yes, it should be the top priority of Wuzong. Wang Xiongcai''s Qihai state is the most important. There is a big difference between them. Wang Xiong is not so lucky this time! " There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the fourth prince.


    "Miss Zhou, the little Lord is in danger. It should not be too late. Please kill the tiger demon and save my little Lord!" Wang Zhongyang said in horror.


    "It''s no use. The sky eye stores the strength to strike, extinguishes the tiger demon, that group of wolves will also pounce on Wang Kai, he is not saved!" The fourth Prince showed a smile of pride.


    "Although I can mobilize the eyes of the Zhou family, the power of the mobilization is not great. It is the tiger demon of Wuzong and can only be seriously injured at most!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head and sighed.


    "Wang Xiong is dead this time!" Zhou Chi shook his head.


    In the picture, as soon as the tiger demon appears, he stares at Wang Kai, regardless of the wolves.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the tiger demon. In his eyes, there was a flash of closeness.


    "What kind of thing are you? Why are you so far away from home that you feel like a tiger evil spirit? Say it The tiger''s eyes glared and the wind around him was fierce.


    The tiger demon in Wuzong has been able to speak.


    Wang Xiong''s pupils contracted suddenly, which seemed to turn into the shape of tiger''s eyes. He also gave out a loud roar of tiger sound in his mouth.


    "Roar


    The roar was not loud and there was not much wind around.


    However, in the tiger demon''s ears, it was like a huge thunder in his mind. In the roar, there seemed to be an inexplicable heavenly power, which had a great impact on the spirit of the tiger demon. Under the impact of the roar, the tiger demon seemed to see thousands of tigers standing behind Wang Xiong, looking at himself one by one.


    "Throat wheel? The voice of Tianhu God? " The tiger demon gave a sharp stir.


    "Plop!"


    The tiger demon fell on the ground and looked at Wang Kai with great fear.


    "Master, if you offend me, please forgive me!" The tiger demon sprawled on the ground, as if pleading with Wang Xiong.


    Tiger demon crawling on the ground?


    Outside, Zhou Tianyin, who is ready to do something, suddenly stops.


    Zhou Chi''s eyes are about to stare out.


    "No way, the tiger demon''s head is out of breath? Why not eat Wang Kai? " The fourth Prince''s face flashed a puzzled restlessness.


    Only Wang Feiyang was surprised.


    No matter whether the tiger demon is submissive to Wang Xiong, his attitude at this moment indicates that Wang Xiong is safe.


    Wang Xiong walked slowly towards the tiger demon.


    "Forgive me, master!" Tiger demon bitter way.


    In the tiger clan, only powerful clan elders can display the voice of Tianhu God. Even though the power of the God sound of Tianhu is very weak, the tiger demon dare not be presumptuous in the face of the existence of the old clan level.


    Wang Xiong was still quite weak at the moment. He walked slowly to the tiger demon, and did not show too much prestige.


    The wolves and the outside people are staring at him. I don''t know what Wang Kai did in front of the tiger demon.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Kai said.


    "Little tiger, Tu Xing!" The tiger demon respectfully said.


    "From now on, I will be my own mount for the time being!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Master! Yes Tiger demon some reluctant, but, and dare not refute.


    Wang Xiong took advantage of the situation to sit on the tiger demon.


    The tiger demon suddenly rose, and Wang Kai sat on the tiger demon, overlooking a group of wolves.


    At this moment, the tiger demon became extremely clever. Let Wang Xiong ride, and even, for the sake of Wang Xiong''s comfortable sitting, he was more careful with his back.Suddenly, the picture of riding a tiger made everyone''s eyes stare. Isn''t the painting style right?


    "It''s impossible! Wang Feiyang, is the tiger demon old with your royal family The fourth Prince glared at Wang Feiyang.


    I can''t understand at all. The tiger demon, who was still ferocious just now, looks like a good colt in front of Wang Kai.


    "This is Wang Xiong, who you have been telling me all the time Zhou Tianyin looks at Zhou Chi.


    Although Zhou Tianyin has an engagement with Wang Xiong, he has never met with each other, and the rest of the family dare not criticize the future uncle. Only Zhou Chi looks down on Wang Xiong all day long, and constantly speaks ill of him in Zhou Tianyin''s ear.


    Wang Xiong was ignorant, stupid and weak, which was all said by Zhou Chi.


    Can, can let Wu Zong boundary tiger demon kneel down to pack riding people, really so unbearable?


    "Well, I, he I don''t know! " Zhou Chi also looked at the picture blankly.


    People from outside were shocked and crazy.


    In the valley of Sirius, Wang Xiong sat on the back of the tiger demon, looked at the hundreds of wolf demons and said in a deep voice: "take the wolves, let''s leave here first!"


    "Yes The tiger demon answered.


    The tiger demon stares at the wolf king with a roar and orders. The wolf king doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Commanding the wolves to get up and follow the tiger demon to leave the valley of Sirius.


    Tiger demon walked in the front, and Wang Kai sat on his back.


    While riding, Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the sky coldly.


    Under that glance, Zhou Tianyin of the outside world trembled.


    "No way. Did he find Jiupin Tianyan? It''s across the sky Zhou Tianyin said to himself with disbelief.


    Although Tianyan shot a purple light into the Sirius Valley, the purple light was invisible to ordinary people. Besides, there was a huge sand storm barrier outside. However, Wang Xiong''s glance turned and told Zhou Tianyin that he had found it.


    "Coincidence, it must be coincidence!" Zhou Tianyin said to himself.


    "Hum!"


    The Jiupin eye of the sky closed and turned into dark clouds, then slowly dispersed and disappeared.


    "Sister, what about Tianyan?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Jiupin Tianyan, I can only open one stick of incense a day, time is up!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "Miss Zhou, please investigate the whereabouts of the little master every day to ensure his safety." Wang Feiyang pleaded again.


    Zhou Tianyin looks complicated at Wang Feiyang and finally nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 4

    At the foot of Qiyun mountain, in the big tent of the fourth prince.


    "Bang!"


    A tea bowl was smashed to the ground by the fourth prince.


    In front of him knelt a man in black, trembling and afraid to speak.


    "You said it would be perfect? Why is Wang Xiong still alive? The last one in the Oriental palace is so hard to die? " The fourth prince said coldly.


    "Your Highness, I have confirmed that Wang Xiong is dead! Who knows...! " The man in black knelt down, trembling.


    "Hum, I don''t want to hear your" who knows "! Do you know how much risk this palace has taken? When will I miss this time? " The fourth Prince glared.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Once the heavenly evil spirit wind is over, I will find another opportunity!" The man in black was gnashing his teeth.


    "Looking for another chance? Hum, this time it has already startled the snake. The eastern palace almost lost his wife. Will the other three princes wait to die? Once we find out the reason, we will be separated from our royal family. Who can bear the blame of the emperor? " The fourth Prince glared.


    "Subordinate, subordinate...!" The man in black had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Before the end of the heavenly evil spirit wind, Wang Kai must die in it!" The fourth prince said coldly in his eyes.


    "But the Tiansha wind covers the Shenmu mountains. We can''t get in!" The man in Black said bitterly.


    The fourth Prince''s face was cloudy and clear for a while, and finally said in a cold voice: "fortunately, sheng''er is still in it, hum!"


    "Your Highness? His highness is wise and wise. His highness is a wizard of cultivation. He has fought countless battles in the army and won many victories in every battle. He was granted the title of Wansheng marquis by the emperor. If he knew that Wang Xiong was still alive, he would do it. There is no doubt that Wang Xiong will die! " The man in black was immediately happy.


    "This time, when the palace calls for gold to withdraw, it also stops Zhou Tianyin from the outside. Sheng''er, with Zhou Tianyin''s map, will go straight to the top of Shenmu mountain and pick the Shenmu flower. In that case, this flower will not be given to Zhou Tianyin! Well, this time, it helps you to make up for it The fourth prince said coldly.


    "My subordinates are incompetent!" The man in Black said bitterly.


    --------------


    Zhou Tianyin''s big account.


    "Elder sister, the tiger demon must have something to do with the Wang family, otherwise, it would be impossible for that waste material to ride on a seat!" Zhou Chi was eager to talk to Zhou Tianyin.


    "The tiger is the king of beasts, and I have great pride. I can''t see. What kind of friendship does the tiger demon have with Wang Xiong? Zhou Chi, you have been telling me that Wang Xiong is not good. Has anyone intentionally asked you to tell me?" Zhou Tianyin questions Zhou chidao through his veil.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi''s face was stiff.


    "That means there is? Ah, Zhou Chi, do you dare to cheat me? " Zhou Tianyin stares at Zhou chidao.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, yes, Wansheng Marquis made friends with me and asked me to speak for him. However, Wansheng marquis is really powerful. At the age of 18, a month ago, he had already broken through to Wu Zong Xiu. He led the army to fight and won a hundred battles. Even the emperor praised him. Since he saw elder sister in the Imperial Palace last time, he has never forgotten and told me how much he loves you after drinking. But Wang Xiong, I didn''t mean to discredit him. After ten years of practice, he couldn''t even open the Tianding hole. Or the Oriental King helped him to get through it. Otherwise, could he reach the first place in Qihai? But so many years go on, he is still the first gas sea state, he did not save, sister, I did not cheat you! He is not worthy of you Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    "I didn''t say that he was worthy of me. My husband, at least, was the body of an immortal. Wang Kai was not enough, and Wan Sheng Hou was not enough. I just resented that you gave me eye medicine!" Zhou Tianyin looks at Zhou Chi in a cold voice.


    "Sister, I, I I''m sorry, sister Zhou Chi bowed his head.


    "Forget it, the dissolution of the engagement will be lifted. Anyway, I didn''t care about it. However, Shenmu flower is of great use to me! No loss is allowed! " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! However, the heavenly evil spirit wind still has some time to stop, and the fourth Prince retreats, but let us...! " Zhou Chi was worried.


    "The fourth Prince has his plan. We have retreated, but not all of his people have retired." Zhou Tianyin sneered.


    "Elder sister, do you mean that the fourth Prince deliberately detained us, and he sent someone to steal the flowers from the tomb?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Didn''t the emperor let the fourth Prince lead the army to help us? How How... " Zhou Chi was surprised and angry.


    "Shenmu flower is not so easy to get. With my map, you may not be able to get it. Don''t worry about it!" There was a flash of confidence in Zhou Tianyin''s tone.


    "Eh? All right


    "It''s just that, Wang Xiong, it''s a little strange. Is Qihai the first place? The tiger demon in Wuzong? Strange... " Zhou Tianyin showed a trace of curiosity.


    ----------


    Shenmu mountain, a big lake mouth.


    The bloodstain on Wang Xiong''s clothes has been cleaned. Now he sits cross legged on a big stone in the center of the lake. Close your eyes and breathe.


    The tiger demon Tu Xing on the shore looks at Wang Kai with a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    Previously, when Wang Xiong used the divine voice of the sky tiger, he really scared the Tu Xing so much that he didn''t dare to think about anything else. Even if Wang Kai seems to be weak, as long as he can exert the voice of the heavenly tiger, the residual force can not be compared with his own. I didn''t dare to resist.But as the day passed, Wang Xiong seemed to be a weak mortal, which made Tu Xing suspect again. Was it an illusion?


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    On one side, the wolf king approached and whispered something to the Tu Xing. Although the wolf king could not speak human words, the sound of whine was understood by the Tu Xing.


    "When you see him, that''s what he is like? Except for that evil spirit? " Tu Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The wolf king nodded carefully.


    Suddenly, there was a strong change in the eyes of Tu Xing. The strength that Wang Xiong exerted on this day was only Qi Hai state, which was the most important. What kind of evil spirit did he have?


    "Is there any tiger treasure?"


    The previous fear of the Tu Xing turned into expectation and greed in an instant.


    Staring at Wang Kai in the center of the lake, he seems to want to see the details of Wang Kai.


    --------------


    Wang Jianshen sank into the elixir field.


    The field of elixir is empty, with only a trace of genuine Qi.


    "Practitioners, after all, cultivate their own" three veins and seven rounds. ". Even though I was at the peak of my previous life, I didn''t practice completely. The foundation of my early life was a little weak, which made it more and more difficult to practice in the later period. I must lay a solid foundation for the rebirth of this life! " Wang Xiong thought silently.


    "Three veins and seven wheels? Seven rounds correspond to seven orifices. In my current practice, I can only use one pulse and two orifices, Dantian orifices, Tianding orifices, and the midrib that runs through the two orifices.


    Dantian orifices are born to store the true Qi and the source of strength. With genuine Qi, it is the state of Qi sea. However, my true Qi in Dantian is too weak. However, there is always better than none.


    Tianding orifices are a large orifices on the top of the head. This big orifices serve as the gateway to human beings, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, refine them, and pass through the "middle pulse" in the middle to enter the elixir field orifices, which are transformed into genuine Qi and into the whole body strength.


    It seems that I have been too stupid for 17 years in my life. The zenith orifices were opened up with the help of my father in this life. "


    Wang Jianshen withdrew from the vast elixir field and entered the top of his head. There, there was a hole the size of a finger, which absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth and entered the body.


    "Zenith aperture? Oh, it''s really small. Is such a small zenith aperture slow enough to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth? In the zenith hole, I need to turn the "zenith wheel". In this way, the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth will be increased by 100 times or 1000 times. However, since the foundation is to be consolidated in this world, it is natural that the top wheel can not be rotated at will. If you want to turn, use the best one. This trip almost lost my life. It''s like "Shenmu flower". Shenmu flower can purify the Qi of all things and use it to turn the zenith wheel. It''s very suitable! " There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s heart.


    Dan Tian Qiao, empty. Zenith aperture, thin and weak. Wang Xiong was not in a hurry to practice. He laid a solid foundation for everything.


    Wang Jianshen, once again entered the brow.


    "It seems that it is also beneficial to tie immortal rope to protect the reincarnation of the soul. At least, the eyebrow opening can be opened so early! Eyebrow and mind is the place to hide soul and will! All the ferocious evil spirit in me comes from the deep soul! If we had not opened up our eyebrows and minds in advance, we would not have been able to frighten these tigers and wolves! " Wang Jianshen looks at his eyebrows.


    It''s a dark space.


    In the space, there is a blue tiger shaped soul. The tiger shaped soul is permeated with a torrent of evil spirit, which is more than a thousand times of the previous explosion.


    However, the tiger shaped soul seems to be very weak, and it is invisible and transparent.


    "My soul, at the time of reincarnation, has been weakened countless times. However, even if it is weak, it is much stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, my memory is still there, enough. The past life is a tiger, so the soul of this life will continue to imitate the tiger. The soul cultivation is still the strongest skill of my previous life, the painting of white tiger tempering Yang! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger shaped soul roared, and then the evil spirits in all directions suddenly gathered to the tiger soul. The spirit of the tiger solidified a little.


    For a while, the wolves and the Tu Xing of the outside world had an illusion. It was as if the evil spirit of Wang Xiong suddenly disappeared and became an ordinary teenager.


    "Is it really a tiger treasure? Is this kid lying to me The Tu Xing''s eyes glared with joy.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The wolf king also bared his teeth to tell what.


    "Go, you go and try his depth!" The Tu Xing finally made up her mind.


    Perhaps, the so-called tiger treasure, let Juxing forget the previous evil spirit, at this moment, we must take the tiger treasure as our own.


    The wolf king did not dare to disobey the Tu Xing. He could only roar at the wolf, commanding the wolves to pounce on Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xionghu''s soul trembles slightly, as if sensing danger. His eyes opened abruptly.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The wolves were frightened and did not dare to come forward.


    "What are you afraid of? Go, or I will eat you all!" The Tu Xing roared.


    The wolf king bit his teeth and nodded.


    Wang Xiong, on the other side, stood up slowly, and his eyes were cold and said, "Tu Xing? How brave you are


    "Go on, roar!" The Tu Xing roared.Now that he has made up his mind, naturally he does not hesitate. Although Wang Xiong had a ferocious evil spirit before, he is still afraid of him when he cultivates the painting of white tiger tempering Yang, which leads to the exhaustion of evil spirit and the faint breath of his whole body?


    "Roar!"


    The wolves jump up and kill Wang Xiong in the center of the lake.


    At this moment, the group of wolves rushed to fight Wang Kai without turning back.


    In order to practice the painting of white tiger tempering Yang as soon as possible, Wang Xiong did not release his evil spirit, but he did not have the slightest fear. There was a peach blossom mark in his palm.


    It was the bundle of immortal rope that accompanied his reincarnation, which was previously printed in the center of his eyebrows, but now it is integrated into Wang Xiong''s hand. When his palm trembles, the peach blossom turns into a headband. With a slight shake, the headrope becomes more than 100 times longer and turns into a pink whip.


    Wang Kai''s eyes are cold and he looks at the top ten wolves.


    Although the wolves are fierce, and even their accomplishments are higher than those of Wang Kai, Wang Xiong''s eyesight is not comparable to these ordinary wolves? Under the eyesight of Wang Xiong, the wolves kill, full of flaws. And they''re all deadly flaws.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong snorted coldly, and the whip in his hand shot out like a snake. A whip flower danced in the air.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA......!"


    Under the sound of twelve whips and meat hitting each other, the skin and flesh of the twelve green wolves suddenly burst into flesh and blood.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    Twelve green wolves were whipped, and fell into the lake. Among them, including the most front wolf king.


    "Roar!"


    The pack of wolves followed.


    Wang Xiong''s whip is dancing again.


    The long whip seemed to grow longer with Wang Xiong''s will, and it was thrown out suddenly. The long whip was like a chain of order. Everywhere it went, it was full of skin and flesh. With the green Wolf crying bitterly, all of them suddenly fell into the lake.


    A little under Wang Kai''s feet, he jumped to the bank.


    "Tu Xing? I want you to be a mount. I can look up to you, but you don''t know what to do. Do you want to challenge my bottom line? Well, if you want to try, I''ll let you try it! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    When the whip was swung, all the green wolves in the surrounding area were blown out. It was more like a shadowless spirit snake, shooting towards the Tu Xing whip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 5

    Under Qiyun mountain!


    No matter what the attitude of Zhou Tianyin and the fourth prince, Wang Feiyang is still worried about the little Lord.


    Others think that Wang Xiong is familiar with the tiger demon, but Wang Feiyang understands that the Wang family and the tiger clan have nothing to do with it. Previously, I don''t know what benefits the little Lord promised to the tiger demon. However, the alien will eventually be volatile. There was no danger yesterday. What about today? Does tiger demon give back the face of little master today?


    "Miss Zhou, it''s midday again. Please help me to see if the little Lord is well!" Wang Zhongyang looks anxiously at Zhou Tianyin.


    The fourth prince, Zhou Chi and others also gathered, also want to know whether Wang Xiong has become the food of tiger demon mouth.


    Zhou Tianyin did not refuse, and took a step.


    A storm surged into the sky as if it had been yesterday. Dark clouds gathered, and then the purple eye of the sky instantly shone on the Shenmu mountain range covered by the sandstorm.


    "Hum!"


    A huge picture appeared in front of the crowd.


    In the valley of Sirius, Wang Xiong and his party have left.


    Tianyan instantly enlarged the area to search. Suddenly, a large number of mountains, forests and lakes appeared in the picture, and everyone looked for it carefully.


    "There, five hundred wolves, yes, that''s it!" Zhou Chi was the first to discover the lake.


    After all, five hundred wolves, the target is too big, was found in an instant.


    The sky eye will focus on the big lake mouth, the picture immediately clear enlarges.


    In an instant, Wang Zhongyang''s face changed greatly.


    Because the tiger demons and wolves in the picture all show a fierce look and look at Wang Xiong who stands up.


    The tiger demon seemed to give an order, and the wolves immediately killed Wang Xiong.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Has Wang Xiong fallen out with them? The wolves and the tiger demons all want his life? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Miss Zhou, help me, save my little Lord, please save my little Lord!" Wang Feiyang knelt down in horror.


    The fourth prince, however, showed an unexpected smile.


    There is no doubt that Wang Xiong will die today.


    Zhou Tianyin was staring at the picture and said, "Wang Xiong, seems too calm?"


    "What''s the use of calmness? Elder sister, look at the wolf king with his pack of wolves. Wang Xiong is dead...! " Zhou Chi didn''t finish his words, but his eyes suddenly turned round.


    But see, in the picture, the tie rope in Wang Xiong''s hand suddenly swung, turned into a long whip.


    A whip, like a snake shot.


    "Pa!"


    The wolf king in front of him was suddenly whipped to his face by a whip, and his skin was torn open and his flesh was torn open.


    What''s more, the whip is extremely long. There are nine turns in the air, but each turn corresponds to a different trajectory. They are also skillfully and incomparably thrown on eleven green wolves.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA......!"


    Together with the wolf king, twelve green wolves almost at the same time whip, all skin and flesh, fell into the lake.


    "This whip method is invincible? Jiuqu serial whip? A whip of twelve wolves? " Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    Not only Zhou Chi, but also the fourth prince, Wang Zhongyang and Zhou Tianyin were all settled down.


    Whipping?


    Wang Xiong''s whip method is really terrible. The most basic whip method is straight and straight. One whip is a whip. However, with the increase of the whip method and the deflection of his hand strength, the whip can be twists and turns. After twists and turns, each part of the whip body has different power. Under a curve, it is like two whips from different directions. Two songs, equivalent to the power of three whip.


    Every time you add a song, the number of whips will double.


    The more songs you have, the more difficult it is to control. But now, Wang Xiong is nine songs at a time.


    Nine songs.


    Although there are few people who use whip in Daqin, there are still some. But Zhou Chi and others have never seen anyone who can perform the nine curve whip technique.


    At present, Wang Xiong did it.


    The whip, in his hand, was alive.


    A snake? No, it''s a large group of snakes rushing towards the wolves.


    PA, PA, PA, PA!


    Although can''t hear the whip ring, but looking at the head of the green Wolf was whipped, fleshy fly out, people unconsciously feel a pain.


    Whipping is not like a sword. It doesn''t hurt as much as a sword. However, there is something that can''t be compared with sword, that is, pain, incomparable pain!


    There are many times, a whip on the body, can make people spasmodic for half a day, dare not move, that is the power of pain.


    In the picture, Wang Xiong is the whip man.


    Jumping on the shore, Wang Kai whipped his whip all the way, and the green wolves couldn''t get close at all. Under the whip method, Wang Kai could not pour water around him and killed the tiger demon all the way.


    Along the way, the wolves were drawn blood dripping, fell to the ground, have no strength to get up in general.


    It''s so painful. It''s shaking.


    What about five hundred wolves? Wang Xiong is like a mole ant in front of him.


    People in the outside world have long been dumbfounded.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Zhou Chi again, as if he is angry that Zhou Chi deliberately discredits Wang Xiong. However, Zhou Chi doesn''t know."Wang Feiyang, Wang Xiong, the weak chicken, when was the whip method so good? Why don''t I know? " Zhou Chi looks at Wang Feiyang in disbelief.


    Wang Feiyang set off a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t understand that the dull little Lord could not use such simple weapons as swords, and that whip, such a complex weapon, was so terrible to use?


    For Zhou Chi''s question, Wang Feiyang ignored, just staring at the picture.


    "This long whip, is it the magic weapon like a rope? It''s really good. It''s a pity that even a green wolf can''t be killed. It seems that the magic weapon''s power is not very good. It''s just that the tiger demon is in Wuzong''s territory. It can''t move at all without its skin and bones. It''s just that the tiger demon''s body is vigorous, which is not comparable to this whip. It''s a pity that you are all whipping The fourth Prince shook his head and sighed.


    Although the fourth Prince''s mouth is a pity for Wang Kai, his eyes are still shining, waiting for the tiger demon to kill Wang Kai.


    Zhou Tianyin is a little bit of energy, as if to use the power of the eye of heaven to help Wang Xiong.


    However, in the picture, Wang Xiong is not afraid of the tiger demon.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from the Tu Xing, the sand and stone flying all around showed his anger.


    The wolves were defeated by Wang Kai''s long whip. Wang Kai, however, rushed straight forward, as if he were not the enemy of his unity.


    How can this be true? How about strong whip? That''s all.


    The power of Qihai state, also want to compare with your own Wuzong state?


    A big gap can not be achieved by a long whip.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger!


    The tiger nationality has an instinctive mastery of wind.


    With a roar from the Tu Xing, countless vigorous Qi suddenly appeared all over the body. The vigorous Qi was in the air, and quickly condensed a series of wind blades, like a hundred long swords, and chopped at Wang Xiong. At the same time, a tiger pours, and the tiger claw is with a force of tearing wind, and wants to tear up Wang Kai in an instant.


    Can, wind blade, do not Wang Xiong know?


    Wang Xiong was also a tiger demon in his previous life, and he was much better than Juxing. This wind blade is all in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Although Wang Xiong''s cultivation was weak and his action was terrible in front of Wuzong, he was slow as a snail. However, the long whip was not a sword. If the sword was cut out, it could be immediately captured by the Tu Xing.


    How to catch the trace of the whip? The whip made nine twists, but it turned nine times in the air. The power of the whip head was ever-changing, and it was all between the anticipation of Wang Xiong.


    In other words, the direction of the whip was set long before the whip was swung, and the Tu Xing could not see the direction of the whip.


    Anticipation? This is the most important essence of whipping. For others, predicting the attack of Wuzong is a dream. But with Wang Xiong''s eyesight, is it still a dream?


    Although the Tu Xing moves faster than Wang Kai, he can completely master the moment he moves.


    "Roar!"


    When the wind blade rushed to Wang Xiong, the whip also drew to the Tu Xing.


    "What about such a slow whip? I''ll tear the whip apart with you The Tu Xing laughed.


    The wind blade cut quickly, but, strangely, the long whip turned seven and eight curved, and all of them avoided the wind blade, and inserted through the gap between the wind blades. The whip head appeared in the front door of the Juxing with a strange track and speed.


    "What?" Tu Xing''s eyes glared.


    "Pa!"


    A whip severely pulled on the nose of Tu Xing.


    Nose? The most vulnerable part of the Tu Xing body, even if the power of the whip can only damage the Qihai state, but the fragile nose can''t stand it at all.


    That moment of pain, straight into the brain, Tu Xing felt, tears in the eyes of the moment flew out.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, the momentum of the whole body instantly dissipated, and the hundred wind blades lost the control of the Tu Xing, and all of them were scattered into the breeze.


    It hurts! Incomparable pain! Tu Xing felt that in the past, he had no such pain, tears gushed and his head was pumping.


    However, Wang Xiong''s whip did not mean to stop. A jerk.


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Ah!


    The Tu Xing''s eyes were suddenly swollen, and tears were surging wildly. At the moment, they were even more swollen.


    The nose is the weakness, and the eyes are the weakness. The Tu Xing retreated in pain.


    "Want to escape? Hum


    The whip in Wang Xiong''s hand danced again. Draw from the face of Tu Xing. No matter which direction the Tu Xing fled to, the whip could be drawn from that direction.


    "Roar, asshole, don''t slap me in the face if you have the ability!" The Tu Xing cried out bitterly and indignantly.


    "If you don''t slap your face, you won''t!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Pa!"


    A whip severely whipped on the tiger''s claw nail, and almost took off the tiger claw nail of Tu Xing.


    "Ah The Tu Xing cried out in pain again.


    "Pa!"


    A whip on the belly of the tiger, a very soft place of fine meat."Ah


    "Pa! Bang! Bang!...! "


    A whip in the tiger leg armpit, soft meat land.


    A whip in the tiger spine joint gap.


    A whip in the heart of the ear.


    A whip on the hemp tendon.


    A whip in the land of tiger Yang.


    A whip after a whip, a whip hurt a whip.


    Tu Xing thought that only his face had weakness. However, under the whip, his whole body was full of weak points. The long whip pointed to a sharp pain.


    His whole body was full of weaknesses in front of Wang Kai.


    Who can understand tiger''s weakness better than Wang Xiong? If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong to keep the Tu Xing useful, it would not be as simple as the pain at the moment.


    "Ah! What a pain


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, spare your life, spare your life!"


    "Don''t smoke, ah, it hurts so much. Don''t smoke. I''m going to be the last queen. Please don''t smoke!"


    "Grandfather, don''t smoke, ah, pain, pain! I dare not, I dare not


    "I dare not!"


    "I''m a queen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Tu Xing rolled all over the ground, praying for mercy and crying in pain. The wolves around him were cold and looked at Wang Xiong in horror.


    The whip was in his hand, like the most painful source in the world. That''s the tiger demon of Wuzong. Be smoked to roll all over the ground, cry bitterly, life is not like death?


    Those wolves who climbed up from the lake were not only in pain, but also in panic. Did they seek death before?


    Especially wolf king, at the moment, looking at Wang Kai, there is only the color of horror.


    Some wolves want to sneak attack from Wang Xiong''s back. However, the whip is like long eyes. It can teach you how to be good in an instant. As long as you dare to take a step, you will never forget it.


    Outside.


    The fourth prince, Wang Zhongyang, Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi all looked silly.


    Originally thought, Wang Xiong beat a pack of wolves, is the limit, in front of the tiger demon, will die. But in the picture, Wang Kai is like a devil. He can''t accept the tiger demon.


    Wang Xiong is killing all directions?


    Although we couldn''t hear the sound, every whip pulled off, the muscles in people''s bodies unconsciously twitched, and at the same time, there was a sound of "pa!" in their minds


    "The tiger demon, is it really Wuzong territory?" The fourth Prince looked ugly.


    "I may have seen a fake tiger!" Zhou Chi''s eyes were straight, unable to accept the fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 6

    Jiupin Tianyan, one day can only open a incense time!


    Before a stick of incense, no one was optimistic about Wang Kai. He felt that he was dead and dead in the group of tigers and wolves. However, after this incense stick, everyone felt a moment of silence for the tigers and wolves.


    Until the moment when the picture disappears, people have not recovered from Wang Xiong''s crazy beat rhythm.


    The picture disappeared for a long time, and the crowd was silent for a long time.


    Or Zhou Chi was the first to say, "sister, did I see a fake tiger?"


    All of them said, "I''m sorry!"


    --------


    Shenmu mountain.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. It''s the wolf king who instigated me. It''s none of my business. It''s him who says that you''re low in cultivation and have great treasures hidden." Tu Xing was whipped and curled up, begging for mercy.


    On one side, the wolf king looked confused.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong took the last whip. He stopped and turned to look at wolf king.


    The wolf king''s face turned to the dog''s expression.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Wolf wangdun crawled on the ground, begging for mercy.


    It''s none of my business. It''s Juxing who wants to kill you. I''m just obeying orders. It''s none of my business!


    But even if the wolf king has thousands of words, but can not speak, can only sob for mercy.


    Wang Kai looked at the wolves around him. They were all covered with blood. Although the Tu Xing on one side had rough skin and thick flesh, his face was still swollen. Some parts of the body are swollen, too.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong said in a deep voice: "I''m depressed. I''m a little heavy handed! Sorry


    Tiger and wolf provocation is only on the one hand. Wang Xiong''s mood is more affected by his previous life. He has no place to vent his pain and boredom. He has just smoked a circle of tiger and wolf, and now he is in a better mood.


    "No, no, master, it''s our fault!" The Tu Xing immediately flattered the way.


    "Well! Get up! Let''s go Wang Xiong nodded.


    Without paying attention to the pain of a group of tigers and wolves, Wang Xiong directly called on the road.


    Naturally, the tigers and wolves dare not have any opinions. As long as they don''t beat, everything will be fine.


    At the moment, the Tu Xing is even more afraid of Wang Xiong. How dare you refute it.


    Wang Xiong rode on the Tu Xing and turned his head to look at the sky.


    "The Tiansha wind covers the Shenmu mountains? Is this the tiger''s handwriting? " Wang Xiong looked at the endless wind and sand.


    Tiansha Shenfeng is very strange. It seems that the outside world is covered by endless sandstorms. However, the interior is calm, and it can transmit light. The interior is extremely bright during the day.


    "Ah? Master, you know all this? " Tu Xing''s mouth was swollen and surprised.


    "Shenmu mountain, there is a gate, Shenmu sect! There is a sacred tomb flower in the family, which is known to all. Shenmu flowers are usually open in places with extreme Yin and evil spirits. When I look at the four directions, everything is clear and peaceful, and there is no Yin evil spirit everywhere. Presumably there should be a large array around to suppress the evil spirits here. All around, there is a heavenly evil spirit wind around. Presumably, the battle to suppress Yin evil spirits, even if it is not done by the tiger clan, is also closely related to the tiger clan! " Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this is the arrangement of our tiger ancestors! It''s like "what Yin, what array" The Tu Xing said with pride.


    "Suppress the sky and Yin the evil spirit array!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, it''s called" Zhentian Yinsha array "! How do you know? This is the talent of our tiger clan''s Xingzhen clan. Moreover, I''ve heard that it''s extremely exquisite. Even in our tiger clan, few people know it! " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Why does Wang Xiong know? Wang Xiong has used this array many times in his previous life. Naturally, he is familiar with the tiger clan God array, but naturally, Wang Xiong will not say much about the Tu Xing.


    Thinking of that year, Wang Xiong felt a pang of pain. He''s reincarnated. What about the emperor?


    Looking at the sky, Wang Kai sighed slightly. I don''t know if I have a chance to see the emperor again.


    Zhentian Yinsha array! Although the interior is calm, there are many irregular clouds in the four directions. In particular, as Wang Kai and his party walked, there were more and more clouds, just like a large fog array.


    Wang Xiong took the Tu Xing and the wolves for several days.


    "Master, we are going to the Shenmu sect all the way?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Oh? Have you been there? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I had a chance to go. A few days ago, I came in with my family members. However, there are too many clouds here. I am a bit playful and I am at the end. I didn''t keep up with them, I lost them, so I''ve just had a chance to meet my predecessors Tu Xing said with a bitter smile.


    "Clan elder? Is there a group of tigers coming? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, the Lord of Shenmu wrote some time ago, saying that the state of Qin sent troops to invade. Please support Shenmu mountain, my clan elder, giant gate! I''m one of the 30 tiger guards who came to support us Tu Xing explained.


    "Invite tiger support? Is this God tomb patriarch old with the tiger clan Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "The predecessor of Shenmu sect is called shenxianzong, and the patriarch" heiban "is also our tiger clan. It is said that heiban is cruel and ruthless, and is not a good thing. At that time, he was in the tiger clan and was expelled from the tiger clan because of public anger. However, when he joined this immortal sect, he got into trouble. At that time, he found an urgent pill for the tiger clan, the tiger clan array The division made an exception to help him arrange the formation here. " Tu Xing explained."Black spot? He offered pills, and the tiger clan helped him to arrange the array. It was a two clear battle. Since the tiger clan was expelled, why would your clan''s old giant gate bring you 30 tiger guards to help him? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Because it was the father of Tumen who was saved by the pill. Although the two were cleared, black spot begged for the rescue of Tumen and his father. Therefore, he brought us to help the Shenmu clan." Tu Xing explained.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, this time, I have been smelling his sleeve. It seems that there is something delicious in his sleeve, which makes us greedy all the way." The Tu Xing suddenly drooled and recalled.


    "Oh, you''re in Wuzong territory. Can''t you shut up?" Wang Xiong chuckled.


    "No, master, you didn''t smell it. Really, I haven''t smelled it in my whole life. What kind of delicacies I haven''t eaten? But, that smell, enough to make us crazy, or the clan old did not take out, we must have 30 tiger guards on Wang Xiong swears the delicious food.


    Wang Xiong shook his head and didn''t care what Tu Xing said.


    What Wang Xiong needed was Shenmu flower. Although there was a bundle of immortal ropes around him, his cultivation was limited and his power was not so powerful. He was more than enough to deal with the Tu Xing, but he was far from challenging the whole Shenmu sect. However, Wang Xiong still came.


    Because, here is the "Zhen Tian Yin Sha array"! Wang Xiong''s familiarity with this array is enough to make him come and go freely here. Naturally, he wants to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, when the heavenly evil spirit wind is over, will he have to wait for the outsiders to fight with him?


    Shenmu flower, Wang Xiong is sure to get it!


    A line of tigers and wolves, mighty toward the depths of Shenmu mountains.


    In the outside world, the eye of the sky also shoots a divine light at noon every day.


    Looking at Wang Xiong still swaggering on the tiger demon, the outside world also slowly accepted this strange fact.


    Wang Xiong really subdued this group of tigers and wolves.


    Wang Zhongyang sighed in his heart.


    "This is the first day of the new book, so please support it! Thank you for watching chess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 7

    Zhou Tianyin and others showed a color of curiosity, and the purple sky eye also moved their sight along the direction of the tiger demon.


    Not long ago, at the foot of a mountain, suddenly saw the fierce fighting of hundreds of people. Sword Qi and Dao Qi are everywhere. There were also a large number of corpses lying on the ground.


    "Five hundred disciples of Shenmu sect in black clothes, surround and kill 100 generals and soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty? Is it all a sea of Qi? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    500 vs. 100, totally suppressing the officers and men of the Qin Dynasty.


    Shenmu Zongfang, three heads, wearing red, yellow, green.


    The faces of the people outside suddenly changed.


    "Are they the red, yellow and green elders of Shenmu sect? It''s said that it''s triplets. One year ago, it''s the strong one who reached the Wuzong realm at the same time! " Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    Wang Feiyang was anxious for a while, and he thought to himself, "the red, the yellow and the green elders, but the master who kills people without blinking an eye, little Lord, don''t go there!"


    "Is that my son that the red elder deals with? Win? " The fourth Prince''s eyes glared.


    The red elder''s long sword is like a hundred arrows, which is extremely fierce. However, a handsome man in Tsing Yi, Wan Sheng Hou Yingsheng is not bad. His swords collide and his swords collide with each other, and all of a sudden, he makes bursts of roaring sound. The two men fought fiercely, and they were neck and neck.


    Elder Huang fought a tiger demon covered with blood. The tiger demon was seriously injured and tired. On its back, he also carried a red tiger the size of a fist. The little tiger grasped the back of the tiger demon and curled up in fear.


    The green elder fought a general of Daqin. The general, with a scar on his face and a broad sword in his hand, repeatedly struck with the green elder. Behind him was a shivering soldier.


    "General leopard, you are so brave that you are so oppressed by elder green? If they go on like this, they will be more dangerous. He seems to protect the little soldier? " Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "Is it Princess Qinghuan? Nonsense The fourth Prince''s face was anxious.


    "What, that soldier is the princess of Qinghuan? I remember that at the beginning, Princess Qinghuan also clamored to follow, but the fourth Prince refused, but she didn''t want to. She disguised herself as a small soldier and secretly followed Wansheng Hou in? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "General leopard wants to protect Princess Qinghuan, but he can''t do his best, but...!" The fourth Prince''s face was very ugly.


    In the picture, more and more people die. Shenmu sect is about to win a complete victory.


    "Win? Hum, you can''t control yourself if you want to touch the Lord''s things! Today, none of you want to leave. Kill The red elder sneered.


    "Tiger Dan? I''ll take it. Elder red? My people will come soon. As long as you wait for a while, we''ll see who can''t do what they can! " Ying Sheng''s eyes glared, and his sword became more and more fierce.


    But at this moment, the tiger demon wailed. It was stabbed into the heart by elder Huang.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger demon fought back on his deathbed, but he didn''t hurt elder Huang. However, the tiger demon''s heart pierced, and his life was not long.


    "Ha ha, Huang, good killing. Take down tiger Dan first and help us The red elder burst out laughing.


    "Good!" Huang Chang said with a smile.


    It seems that elder Huang is going to give up his hand. Wansheng Hou''s group is not far away from the destruction.


    "General leopard, protect the princess, let''s go!" Wan Sheng Hou glared and refused to say.


    "Go? If you want to go now, if you are late, don''t want to go. Ha ha The green elder stopped the leopard general and laughed.


    Elder green can see that the soldier protected by general leopard is very important. With this soldier, no one can escape.


    On the other side, elder Huang''s sword points to the tiger demon, which is bloodthirsty and desperate.


    "Despicable things, my tiger clan, will surely step down your Shenmu clan. One wants to run, another wants to run!" The tiger demon is weak and about to fall.


    "Don''t you want to run? Today, kill all of you, who knows you die here? Ha ha Elder Huang will be cut off with one sword.


    At this moment, elder Huang''s hair explodes, he suddenly looks up, and suddenly sees another fierce tiger fighting with wind blade.


    It was Wang Xiong who arrived with the Tu Xing.


    "Hurt my big brother? Evil thief, die The Tu Xing pounced on elder Huang angrily.


    Elder Huang was unprepared, and his chest was instantly torn out of a big hole by the Juxing, with blood all over the place.


    "What?" Elder Huang covered his heavily damaged inner bow and looked at the suddenly coming Tu Xing in surprise.


    Wang Xiong naturally fell to the ground.


    The Tu Xing ran fastest along the fragrance, followed by wolves.


    Don''t let the elder rush into the battlefield.


    Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly stare at the back of the fallen tiger demon.


    A fire red paw size tiger, the whole body exudes a intoxicating aroma, the aroma is full of all directions, attracting everyone''s attention. The fragrance in the mouth of the Tu Xing is from the little tiger. The little tiger shivers and has no counterattack power. It''s just like being slaughtered.


    Seeing elder Huang injured, the red elder said anxiously, "hurry up, catch up the tiger pill. If you offer the tiger pill, you will give it to the master. At the same time, you will receive it as the master''s disciple."


    "Roar!"The five hundred Shenmu sect disciples suddenly showed greedy color, and their eyes turned red and fell in the direction of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold: "looking for the dead! Kill the wolves


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The wolves rushed fiercely to the chaotic battlefield.


    In the same Qi sea state, the beasts are different from the disciples of the ancestral clan. The disciples of the clan strengthen themselves by practicing. The practice of the wild animals is totally the law of the jungle. They are killed by 500 wolves and fought countless battles. They are more than the blood that the disciples of Shenmu sect have seen.


    As fierce as the flood, suddenly destroyed the Shenmu sect disciples.


    "Evil animal, dare you!" The red elder''s face changed. However, he was held back by the victory.


    "Wang Xiong? You''re not dead? " Ying Sheng also stares and recognizes Wang Xiong.


    However, Wang Xiong ignored the crowd and walked slowly to the red tiger.


    The little tiger looked at Wang Kai, and was very afraid. Because, these days down, everyone wants to harm themselves. It''s the darkest day the little tiger meets these days.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!" Wang Xiong lifted up the little tiger in a soothing tone.


    The little tiger still wants to struggle, but after struggling for several times, he can''t get rid of it, so he has to bear with it.


    Hiding in Wang Xiong''s arms, the little tiger blinked and blinked. He was afraid, but he could only secretly look at Wang Kai.


    "Don''t hurt her!" The giant head tiger demon who fell to the ground and was dying was weak.


    On the other side, elder Huang was caught unprepared by the Tu Xing massacre, but he has been seriously injured. At the moment, his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    One man and one tiger fought fiercely for a while. Finally, elder Huang was torn by the Juxing again because he was seriously injured and retreated.


    On the other side, Shenmu sect disciples were frustrated in front of the wolves. In a flash, more than 50 of them died.


    The balance of victory and defeat was reversed, and the disciples of Shenmu sect were suppressed instantly.


    Elder Huang''s injury is more and more serious, obviously can not support for long.


    "Withdraw!" The red elder hated the voice.


    "No way! Once the news is leaked...! " Green elder anxious way.


    "Withdraw first. The Zhentian Yinsha array is open. The outsiders can''t get in and the insiders can''t get out. Let''s go back and report to the patriarch, and then we''ll kill them all!" The red elder roared.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    "Go


    The red and green elders broke away from Ying Sheng and general Bao, and ran away with a group of disciples.


    "Come and go if you want? What''s so easy? Hum Win Sheng roared, obviously did not want to let them go.


    In the distance, the Tu Xing refused to give up. He wanted to kill elder Huang to avenge his elder brother.


    "Don''t chase! Let''s see your big brother first! He''s going to die! " Wang Xiong gave an order.


    The Tu Xing suddenly woke up and threw himself at him. The wolves came back.


    Without the help of tiger and wolf, Ying Sheng''s plan to pursue and kill Shenmu sect''s disciples suddenly came to an end.


    How to chase wool without the help of tiger and wolf?


    "Hum!" Ying Sheng is very depressed. He turns his head and looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong holds the little tiger and ignores Ying Sheng''s depression. He accompanies Tu Xing to look at his brother. The giant tiger demon is now in a pool of blood and is extremely weak.


    "Big head, how are you? What about the family members? Why are they after you? " The Tu Xing asked anxiously as he passed the true Qi to the giant head.


    "Black spot traitor, he ambushes us, the clan elder and other brothers are trapped, I was arranged by the clan elder to escape secretly, protect, protect...!" The giant tiger demon pointed to the little tiger in Wang Xiong''s arms. In his weakness, he swallowed his last breath.


    "Bang!"


    The giant tiger demon softened and lost its breath.


    "Big brother, big brother! Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Tu Xing roared with grief and indignation.


    Wang Xiong looked at the death of the giant tiger demon and sighed slightly.


    "It was close!" On one side, the princess Qinghuan was still in a state of palpitation.


    Princess Qinghuan was wearing military armour, and her face was covered with plaster. If she was not close to her, she would not have seen a daughter.


    "Yes, it''s good that the princess Qinghuan is not in the way, otherwise, the little marquis will not be able to go back and explain it!" General leopard nodded.


    "Who is he?" The princess of Qinghuan said curiously.


    "He is the young master of the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong!" General Bao looks at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong? Is that what you call rubbish? " Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    Ying Sheng''s eyes changed for a while. Then, with a sneer, he came up and said, "brother Wang, you have entered the Shenmu mountain range. Thank you for your help just now!".


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Yingsheng. He nodded his head and didn''t say anything more.


    "Brother Wang, I don''t know how these tigers and wolves will listen to you?" Ying Sheng said curiously.


    Wang Xiong ignored it. Although he had no intention to save Ying Sheng, he still had the memory of resisting Ying Sheng in his mind. Naturally, Wang Xiong would not communicate with him more."Tu Xing, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. With your brother''s body, let''s find a place to bury it." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" In his grief, Tu Xing nodded.


    Watching Wang Kai ignore himself, a cloud flashed in Ying Sheng''s eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, my ninth elder brother asked you something. Why didn''t you say anything and just left?" However, the princess of Qinghuan couldn''t bear to be ignored by others. She immediately called out.


    Wang Xiong held the little tiger and turned his head to see the princess Qinghuan: "little girl, pay attention to your tone. I just saved you!"


    "You Green Ring Princess immediately eyes a stare, particularly angry.


    Winning on one side is even more eye changing. Although he got the help of Wang Xiong, he didn''t feel grateful to him. On the contrary, he had a killing heart in his eyes.


    However, the winner did not take the initiative to speak, but gave general leopard a look. General leopard is his confidant. One look is enough.


    "You can go, but the tiger pill in your arms was first seen by us and must be kept!" General leopard said coldly.


    "Yes, if the thieves from the tomb suddenly rushed up, the tiger pill would have been ours! Nine elder brother already promised me, that is to give my father king gift Qinghuan princess also called.


    "Tiger Dan?" Wang Xiong looks at the tiger in his hand.


    However, the little tiger in his arms trembled, which seemed to be extremely frightening.


    "Yes, this little tiger should be a pill, a living pill, which is made by nourishing the tiger with secret methods, feeding various precious elixirs and modulating countless energies. Such fragrance, ten miles fragrance, must be a rare elixir level, you a Qihai state, simply can not afford! Leave tiger Dan and let you go General leopard said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, little guy, they say you are tiger Dan? Want to swallow you Wang Xiong looked at the trembling tiger in his arms and laughed.


    Wang Xiong laughs. He doesn''t take general leopard''s threat seriously.


    "Wang Xiong, you only have tiger demon, which is the Wuzong realm, and the wolves are the Qihai realm. My Lord and I are both Wuzong territory. Moreover, our people will soon gather together and don''t want to die. We will leave tiger Dan behind! Otherwise...! " General leopard said coldly.


    Threatening Wang Xiong? How many people threatened Wang Xiong in the previous life, including the Immortal Emperor, but no one came to a good end in the end.


    Hearing the threat, Wang Xiong holds the little tiger and turns his head to look at general leopard. "Do you know how to write the word" death "


    A plain language, but I do not know why, with a piercing chill.


    Do you know how to write "death"?


    *Naked scorn, with a trend of trial, condescending cold look wins a group of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 8

    Under Qiyun mountain!


    Although they can''t hear the sound, they can look at the picture.


    "Didn''t wang Xiong just save them? How did general leopard suddenly conflict with Wang Kai? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    The fourth Prince looked ugly for a while, and the winner would fight against Wang Kai. The fourth Prince knew that Wang Kai not only blocked his pursuit of Zhou Tianyin, but also blocked his political line.


    But even if you want Wang Xiong to die, you can only be in the dark, not real. Now, Tianyan is staring at him. If Ying Sheng kills Wang Xiong, it will spread all over the palace of the four directions, which is not good for him.


    However, through the sand storm border, there is no voice in the past.


    The fourth prince was anxious.


    Wang Feiyang also looked ugly: "Miss Zhou, although my little Lord is not yet an adult and can''t inherit the Lord''s title, he is the prince of the Oriental palace and has a noble status. He is not a leopard general who can avenge him. If general leopard attacks the little Lord, he should also ask elder sister Zhou to read the friendship in the four great palaces and rescue my little Lord with the eye of heaven! ¡±


    Zhou Tianyin nodded: "it''s natural!"


    On one side, the fourth prince also immediately said, "Miss Zhou, the leopard general is not good or bad. Don''t wait for a while. Now you can teach him a lesson!"


    "Oh?" People looked at the fourth prince.


    The fourth prince was afraid that the situation would develop too quickly. In front of everyone, Ying Sheng killed Wang Kai. It was too late. Now, as long as a divine light is shining there, general leopard and win Sheng can guess Tianyan in an instant, so they don''t dare to open their hands.


    But the public has not yet discussed the end, the picture of the public has moved.


    With a word of contempt from Wang Xiong, general Bao and a group of officers and soldiers all grabbed their swords and pointed at Wang Xiong and his party.


    Although Wang Kai and his party solved their own crisis, all the officers and men were loyal to the victory and had to stand on the side of the general, no matter who the other side was.


    "Dead? I see how you let me die! Tiger Dan, you can''t touch it The leopard general''s eyes stare into a round, step under, instantly toward Wang Xiong''s place.


    Although it seems that he is robbing Hu Dan with a sword, the sword is very sharp. Obviously, he has the intention to kill Wang Xiong by accident.


    A group of soldiers watched general leopard rush out, and their swords pointed to the direction of Wang Xiong. They seemed to be cheering for general leopard and plundering for him.


    "Oh, the hand that feeds the hand feeds the hand, but so it is. Since you want to die, you should die! Not one of them A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    While talking, tap Tu Xing lightly.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Tu Xing''s eyes glared, he immediately jumped up.


    "Roar, roar, roar...!"


    The group of wolves also instantly to several ten Qin soldiers and soldiers to kill.


    "Boom


    The sword spirit collides with the wind blade, and the tiger claw collides with the giant sword.


    Not far away, Princess Qinghuan opened her mouth and showed a startled look. Just now, she thought that Wang Kai was weak and weak. How could he turn his face like a tiger or a wolf in a twinkling of an eye?


    Wang Sheng is surprised, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiong has become more cruel than himself.


    General leopard went to assassinate him, and he used tiger Dan as an excuse. However, Wang Xiong didn''t need any excuse at all. He said "no one left"?


    A group of wolves and a number of officers and men were killed. In an instant, a large number of soldiers were killed.


    Ying Sheng''s face changed. They are all his confidants. Are they going to be killed?


    "Wang Xiong, enough!" With a big drink, Ying Sheng rushed up with his sword.


    Wang Xiong has been paying attention to Ying Sheng. Seeing him rush, he is also cold in his eyes.


    Who was Wang Xiong''s previous life? Ying Sheng''s previous tone and attitude, coupled with the memory of the resistance to win, has long seen that Ying Sheng has a killing heart for himself.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was to keep his tongue. After all, Wang Xiong could feel the gaze of the sky eye.


    At the moment, general leopard takes the lead to "assassinate". Wang Xiong already has an excuse to kill the other party without responsibility. What are you waiting for?


    "Hoo!"


    In his hands, the magic rope turns into a whip again. There was a chill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Not far away, when Ying Sheng''s sword came, his face suddenly changed, because Wang Xiong was too calm and unusual.


    But it was not because of the name of emperor and grandson that Wang Sheng was able to play the title of wanshenghou. Seeing the abnormality at the moment, he did not understand the problem, but immediately adjusted his strategy.


    Once the sword turns, it kills Wang Xiong and stabs at the Tu Xing in a twinkling of an eye.


    There is an evil gate in Wang Xiong''s place. The tiger demon can''t be here. First kill the tiger demon with the general leopard, and then clean up Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    A sword stabbed at the unprepared Tu Xing, who suddenly trembles and flies backward. This time, he was expected to win, because the direction was just under general leopard''s sword. General leopard could cut off a leg of tiger demon with one sword!


    "Bang!"


    Tu Xing landed, with a burst of anger again toward the victory, did not encounter the general leopard''s killing.


    "What?" Win Sheng''s face changed."Ah


    Not far away, the princess of green ring suddenly covered her mouth and showed a color of surprise.


    Ying Sheng doesn''t see the tiger demon, but the princess Qinghuan can see clearly.


    When the Tu Xing fell, general Bao really wanted to kill Tu Xing with a sword, but at this moment, suddenly, a whip from nowhere was slapped under his armpit.


    "Pa!"


    With a whiplash, the force was not strong, but the general leopard was numb and almost failed to hold his sword.


    General leopard''s face changed. He looked along the whip, but he saw that Wang Xiong held a little tiger in one hand and a long whip in the other. He pulled the whip just now.


    "Looking for death!" The leopard general''s face was fierce, and he would not hide his murderous heart any more.


    However, it was too late to cover up, but I saw that the long whip suddenly became longer, and it was a roll, which made the general leopard''s neck entangled in a strange instant.


    "What?" General leopard''s face changed.


    "Crash!"


    The rest of the whip, however, with a very horrible speed, instantly entangled the general leopard completely.


    The whip became extremely long. In a twinkling of an eye, the general leopard was bundled into a zongzi, leaving only a head outside.


    The winner on the other side also suddenly exclaimed, "impossible, what magic weapon is that?"


    A treasure that binds a Wuzong realm in a twinkling of an eye?


    Zhou Tianyin, who is ready to help Wang Xiong, is also surprised: "eh!"


    "That magic weapon, actually tied up leopard general? What''s more, Wang Xiongcai''s Qihai state is the most important. Is that treasure already reaching the saint level Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "It''s normal to have one or two sacred vessels in the Oriental palace. However, general leopard is in danger this time. Miss Zhou...!" The fourth Prince looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    Now it''s for general leopard.


    Zhou Tianyin was slightly silent, as if he didn''t want to waste his magic light on general Bao.


    "Hum, the fourth prince, the general leopard led the army to assassinate the prince of the Oriental palace. He really committed the following crimes. If you want to destroy the Oriental palace, you should take your own responsibility!" But Wang Zhongyang drank a lot.


    Wang Xiong''s whip tied up general leopard, and Wang Feiyang''s heart was also put down. As long as the little Lord was ok, the palace could bear everything else.


    In the picture, general leopard is struggling.


    However, what Wang Xiong has in his hands is a bundle of immortal ropes. Even the treasures that can be bound by immortals, and even those who can keep the memory of Wang Xiong''s soul in samsara, are much higher than the ordinary ones.


    Although Wang Xiong can''t motivate many forces, but the most powerful thing to tie the immortal rope is to bind it. Can''t he bind a small Wuzong kingdom?


    "Let me go!" The leopard general roared.


    "Let you go? If you are released today, what is the face of my Oriental palace? I asked you just now, but I know how to write the word "death". It seems that you don''t know. I''ll teach you how to write the word "death." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Stop it!" Ying Sheng exclaimed.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t care at all, and he was about to whip a whip.


    Although Wang Xiong''s whip is not powerful, the root and tail of the whip twines around the general leopard''s neck. Moreover, there are dozens of circles around the general leopard''s rope. As long as he pulls off the whip violently, the force is skillfully used, which is equivalent to dozens of whip rings. The force of dozens of times acts on his neck instantly. With inertia and centrifugal force, he will be able to tear general leopard''s head off his neck.


    Wang Xiong is cruel, and he must kill people to build up his prestige.


    However, just when Wang Kai was about to pull away from the whip, the whip seemed to have a spirit. He felt Wang Kai''s killing heart, and all of a sudden, there were sharp thorns on the whip.


    "Well?" Wang Kai was stunned slightly and stopped in his hands.


    At the time of Wang Xiong''s meal, the spikes on the long whip all pierced into the body of general leopard.


    "Ah General leopard gave a painful roar.


    "Gollum!"


    But in the long whip issued a burst of purr sound, the leopard general''s body instantly shriveled down, as if the whole body''s blood was sucked clean by spines.


    In a flash, the leopard was left with a mummy in his agony.


    "What?" Princess Qinghuan and yingshengjin all stare at each other.


    A chill came out of their hearts.


    "Sacristy, sacristy?" Ying Sheng was shocked and angry.


    Wang Xiong shook his whip and released the corpse of general leopard. At the moment, all the spikes on the whip were retracted into the body of the whip. The body of the whip changed from pink to scarlet, as if the blood of general leopard flowed inside.


    In a flash, the scarlet color faded again, and the whip returned to its original appearance. Wang Xiong sensed that the whip was like a burst of joy. It seemed to draw the blood of the general leopard and let it strengthen.


    "Oh? Can you even suck blood? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Crash!"


    The whip is extremely flexible.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t take general Bao''s death seriously. In his previous life, there were countless immortals who died in Wang Xiong''s hands, not to mention a small Wuzong realm?Wang ambition turned his head without any waves and looked at the victory of the battle against Tu Xing. There was a murderous air in his eyes.


    Wang ambition has no waves, but other people''s hearts, but shudder.


    "Blood sucking evil weapon, that''s the evil weapon!" Zhou Chi showed a look of panic.


    Killing a Wuzong realm is the same as playing? Zhou Chi was shocked. What could Wang Xiong do if he was in trouble?


    The fourth Prince looked at the whip, but suddenly a rush of greed flashed in his eyes. He was really a good baby. However, the fourth Prince is more worried about winning.


    "Miss Zhou, the child is rude and offends Wang Xiong. General Bao is to blame himself. I hope Miss Zhou can contact them with the eye of heaven to make peace with him!" The fourth prince said eagerly.


    Because in the picture, in addition to the Juxing entangled Wansheng Marquis, Wang Xiong''s whip also lashed toward Wansheng Hou.


    The situation reversed, and Wang Xiong gained the upper hand again.


    The death of general Bao is still fresh in my mind. The fourth prince does not want his son to follow his example.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 9

    In the picture, Wang Xiong''s whip is drawn to win, and Tu Xing pours to win, which immediately makes the winner retreat again and again!


    Ying Sheng can suppress the Tu Xing, but how terrible is Wang Xiong''s whip? He saw it with his own eyes. General leopard, in a flash, turned into a corpse? Where does winning win dare to be entangled by the whip?


    As he dodges the whip, he is immediately and repeatedly constrained.


    Wang Xiong was moved to kill. Naturally, he didn''t mean to compromise. The wolves rushed to all the officers and soldiers, and immediately got the upper hand. For a time, the soldiers and soldiers died one by one.


    "I''m Princess Qinghuan, you can''t kill me!" Princess Qinghuan exclaimed.


    "Brother nine, help me!" Princess Qinghuan is asking for help from Ying Sheng.


    What''s more, winning at the moment is also very dangerous. Where can I help?


    Just as the winning group was about to die.


    "Boom


    A huge momentum fell from the sky, like a strong wind, blowing around the earth and stone set off a large number of dust.


    The Tu Xing was on guard, and the wolves fought with the soldiers.


    Ying Sheng looks up at the sky in surprise.


    Although nothing can be seen, but this powerful momentum, winning or understand what happened.


    One day eye, staring at his own line?


    "Little master of the East, home next week, Zhou Tianyin!" A voice suddenly rings in this momentum.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong gives a meal and looks up to the sky.


    "Sky sound?" Winning is a bright eye.


    But Zhou Tianyin at the foot of Qiyun mountain did not know why. He felt that Wang Xiong''s eyes seemed to be able to see himself.


    "Young Oriental Lord, Wansheng Marquis, I have the Oriental housekeeper and the fourth Prince''s witness here. There were many misunderstandings between the two. General Bao took the blame on himself and was punished by him. I hope that they can turn war into jade and silk. And the young princess of Qinghuan is not sensible and falls into the whirlpool by mistake. Please be merciful to the little Lord of the East!"


    Zhou Tianyin''s voice fills all around in an instant. All around, all the officers and men suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    "Sister Tianyin!" Princess Qinghuan sighed.


    On the other side, Ying Sheng looks ugly. Ying Sheng has been pursuing Zhou Tianyin all the time. At the moment when he is in danger, he wants Zhou Tianyin to talk to him. However, at the moment, his stupid subordinates have not come to support him. His strength is not equal to that of Wang Xiong, but he can''t help him. He is extremely depressed.


    "OK, wait for Tianyin girl to make up!" Win Shen, take a breath.


    Outside, people think it''s over.


    Only Wang Xiong showed a sneer: "Zhou Tianyin? Zhou Tianyin from the southern palace? "


    Wang Xiong''s words, so that the dust quickly settled the hearts of the people suddenly raised up.


    "Although I don''t like the engagement witnessed by the emperor and the four kings, in name, you are still my wife who has never passed by. You have been in danger for my husband for three times, and you did not see your help. This time, if you were not for your husband, you were almost killed by a traitor. You didn''t want to follow your husband and help your husband get rid of evil, but you helped the treacherous man who killed your husband to make peace? What do you think? What is the reason? The poisonous woman is reckless Wang Xiong gave a angry rebuke.


    Poisonous woman, wanton?


    Wang Xiong''s angry rebuke was like a thunderbolt on the plain. Not only was the battlefield of tigers and wolves shocked, but also there was silence at the foot of Qiyun mountain.


    Wang Xiong is scolding Miss Zhou?


    "He, he, how dare he..." Zhou Chi pointed to the picture and exclaimed.


    Zhou Tianyin is the first beauty of Daqin. Regardless of her status in the southern palace, all the scholars in Daqin regard Zhou Tianyin as a goddess. When speaking, they should pay attention to the wording to avoid being abrupt to the goddess.


    But what is Wang Xiong talking about?


    Poisonous woman? Wanton? the husband to sing and the wife to follow?


    Zhou Chi has an expression of seeing a ghost.


    The fourth Prince is gloating. Wang Kai is killing himself.


    On one side, Wang Feiyang was slightly stunned, and then revealed a bitter and astringent meaning. All blame oneself, care is chaotic, why write a letter of suspension. The little Lord is very good.


    Zhou Tianyin naturally felt the most deeply about Wang Xiong''s words. Originally he got a letter of divorce. After reading Wang Xiong''s performance these days, a trace of resentment also disappeared. But now, what did he say? Zhou Tianyin was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    "Young master of the East, listen to me. My engagement with you was terminated ten days ago. I have the seal of your palace to terminate the contract!" Zhou Tianyin said with shame and anger.


    Zhou Tianyin didn''t mean to say it. He just said the contract was terminated, so that Wang Xiong understood that he was not his fiancee any more.


    In the group of tigers and wolves, Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s not that Wang Xiong cares about the engagement, but Zhou Tianyin''s tone now. As if he had wronged her.


    "Well, the letter of termination? Do you have my signature? Can we have the witness of the emperor and the four kings? Taking advantage of my husband''s death, fabricating a book to leave a book and falling into a stone, do you still want to press my tongue with my king''s seal? You''re so mean! It''s very light to call you a poisonous woman Wang Xiong yelled.


    "You Zhou Tianyin was also infuriated by Wang Xiong.


    In the picture, Wang Xiong scolds Zhou Tianyin. The biggest reason is to stop Zhou Tianyin from making a move. At the moment, Wang Xiong wants to keep the winner. Zhou Tianyin didn''t dare to help win at the moment because of his own run just now."Kill!" Wang Xiong gave a cold drink to the tigers and wolves.


    "Roar!"


    The Tu Xing and the wolves suddenly roared and rushed to a group of Qin generals.


    Wang Xiong is full of murderous spirit, and wins is cold in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    After a sword cuts to the Tu Xing, Ying Sheng immediately turns around and jumps toward the distance.


    When the situation is not good, there is no desire for war.


    "Brother nine, brother nine, help me!" The princess of green ring immediately cried out in horror.


    However, Wan Sheng Hou, who used to adore him, ran away when he was in danger?


    Did you run?


    The Tu Xing immediately chased after him.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold: "it''s really a moment to make a decision!"


    "Tu Xing, don''t chase after it!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Roar!"


    The Tu Xing stopped suddenly and rushed to a group of soldiers.


    Under Qiyun mountain.


    Zhou Tianyin is flustered by Wang Xiong''s words. He doesn''t know what to say, but he can''t make a move.


    Although the fourth prince was glad that his son had escaped, he still looked at Wang Kai fiercely: "the boy is rampant!"


    "Elder sister, that Wang Xiong is so fierce!" Zhou Chi is an exciting spirit.


    On one side, Wang Feiyang showed a happy look. The young master really has a good idea. Just now, Miss Zhou was forced into a dilemma. The master''s spirit in heaven should be gratified.


    "And Princess Qinghuan, not good!" The fourth Prince''s face suddenly changed.


    Princess Qinghuan?


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and even Wang Feiyang frowned.


    "Hum!"


    However, everything is late, a incense time, the picture suddenly disappeared, the sky eye also slowly faded.


    In the last scene of the picture, a group of soldiers and soldiers are completely torn to the ground by wolves.


    Princess Qinghuan, is it over?


    When Princess Qinghuan died, not only Wang Xiong was to be blamed, but also to win.


    The crowd was in a state of anxiety.


    At the wolves and tigers.


    Naturally, all the victorious soldiers were torn up by the wolves. Naturally, Wang Kai didn''t pay attention to the wolves'' biting and tearing. In the past, tiger demons did not see people die, but even more they ate people. Only the previous life promised the emperor that he did not eat people, it was enough.


    Nearly a hundred of Qin generals and men were killed in a flash, leaving only the princess Qinghuan, shivering and looking at Wang Xiong in horror.


    Just at the last moment, Wang Kai stopped the wolves from killing Princess Qinghuan.


    After all, the father of Princess Qinghuan is still old with the Oriental palace.


    "You, you, don''t kill me!" Princess Qinghuan is no longer arrogant. She looks at Wang Xiong in horror.


    Wang Xiong looked at the princess Qinghuan coldly: "Qi Hai state, the third level? Little girl, how dare you come to this Jedi? "


    At the moment, the princess of Qinghuan was wronged and said: "nine elder brother said that he would take me to Shenmu sect to play. He said that he would protect me well, and he said..."! Boo Hoo Hoo


    With that, the princess of Qinghuan began to cry. Heart full of grievances, nine elder brother said to bring me, but left himself to the devil, what can he do. The more I think about it, the more miserable she is.


    "Don''t cry!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    As soon as Wang Kai stares, Princess Qinghuan suddenly stops crying and dare not make a sound.


    "You are the third level of Qihai state. You are almost as powerful as the wolf king, but you dare not fight against the first and second heavy green wolves in the Qihai environment. You are really incompetent!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Me Princess Qinghuan was wronged.


    In the past, in my family, no, in the kingdom of Daqin, I was never held in the palm of my hand. Where could I use my own hands? Even blood, also not how to see, how dare to fight with the blood covered wolf?


    "Follow behind the Tu Xing, follow closely!" Wang Xiong looked at it and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh Princess Qinghuan didn''t dare to resist and nodded.


    However, in my heart, I still think that Wang Xiong is a big villain, a big devil. But I dare not resist.


    The giant tiger with its head in its mouth. More than 500 green wolves, about 20 of them died. At the moment, they were in their mouths and slowly left the battlefield.


    "Back to the previous wind Valley!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The Tu Xing with the body in its mouth nodded.


    A group of tigers and wolves, toward the previous wind valley.


    ---------


    Wang Xiong and his party left the battlefield less than one incense stick.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, eight figures shot from the distance, and in a flash fell on the battlefield. Two of them are the red elder and the green elder who have just retired. The other six, all dressed in black, were eager.


    "Are these corpses Qin generals? Did they kill them? Tiger Dan must be in the hands of those tigers and wolves The red elder''s eyes sank.


    "Elder red, when you met tiger Dan, you should send us a signal. You want to take the credit alone, which makes them run away again. Hum, look back to see how you explain to the Lord!" An elder in black whispered."Elders, it''s not the time to make a crime. We thought we could capture the tiger pill, so we didn''t inform you. Now we should find the tiger pill as soon as possible. After all, the Lord''s task is very important. The tiger Dan is in the hands of those tigers and wolves, and there is this fragrance. They can''t escape!" Green elder plays the round field road.


    "Hum!" All the elders nodded with a cold hum.


    "That''s a group of wolf demons in the valley of Sirius. They should have been destroyed long ago!" The red elder said coldly.


    "Well!" The crowd nodded.


    Looking at the shallow footprints left on the ground, he quickly chased the tiger and wolf.


    ------


    the eight elders of Shenmu sect left for a while, and Ying Sheng came back with them again.


    At the moment, there were ten men who came back with Ying Sheng, all of whom were cold. After searching the corpses on the ground, they all looked ugly.


    "Marquis, general leopard was really killed by Wang Xiong''s sacred vessels?"


    "Wang Xiong, according to the plan, shouldn''t he die in the valley of Sirius? Why are you still alive? "


    "Princess Qinghuan, you should also be killed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They were all talking.


    But Ying Sheng showed a cold look: "I didn''t say that you would come here as soon as possible? If two of you ten come, it will not be so! "


    "Excuse me, sir. We have verified Miss Zhou''s map and found a shortcut. We have been delayed for a while." Ten people immediately made amends.


    "Hum, since there is a map, don''t worry. First find the bastard Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong will not die, and his father will not be able to seal the king for a day." Win Sheng said coldly.


    "Yes


    "What''s more, this Marquis wants the sacred vessel of Wang Xiong and the tiger Dan!" Ying Sheng''s face is ferocious.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 10

    Wang Xiong and a group of tigers and wolves came to Fenggu again!


    Although the Tu Xing called big brother Ju Shou, he was just of the same race. Although he was angry, he was not upset. One side of the pack of wolves, although 20 died, but the wolf clan flattered the natural selection. Not too uncomfortable, at the request of Wang Kai, he buried the giant head and wolf corpse.


    Princess Qinghuan stood aside and did not dare to speak. However, knowing that Wang Kai would not kill himself, he also looked at him curiously.


    Wang Xiong holds the little tiger, looks at the Tu Xing and his party, buries a lot of corpses.


    After burying, the Tu Xing sniffed his nose.


    "Smell, smell!"


    When sniffing his nose, he looked at the little tiger in his eyes.


    "Tiger Dan? Is this living Dan? Master, I don''t know why. I feel greedy when I smell it. Can you give it to me The Juxing river flows through the mouth.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The little tiger shrinks in his arms in fear. Then a pair of eyes, pitifully looking at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong touched the little tiger''s head, turned to look at the Tu Xing and said, "eat it? You can''t stand it


    "I can bear it. I know that every living pill has swallowed countless Tiancai Dibao. Although it is small, the energy in it can''t stand. However, senior, if you give me a small tail, it will be enough!" The Tu Xing immediately flattered the way.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing, but showed a sneer: "my words, you don''t understand! It should be a descendant of Yehe family! Do you dare to eat? "


    "Yeh family? What does it have to do with eating it? " The Tu Xing didn''t understand the way.


    The Tu Xing doesn''t understand what ye he family is, but the little tiger is suddenly surprised with a "Whoa".


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu que. For a while, he was speechless. The Ye he family, the royal family of the tiger family, and the tiger ancestor, ye he, worshipped the heaven and ordered all the tiger families in the world. Even then, he did not dare to surpass the tiger ancestor and ye he family. In such a family, the Juxing did not know? Wang Xiong didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Well, just remember that if you dare to move a hair on him, the end of general leopard is your example!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    General leopard?


    Thinking of the leopard general who had just been blooded into a corpse, Tu Xing suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, forced to endure the greedy feeling and said, "yes! Master


    Wang Xiong is looking at the little red tiger, showing a curious look: "your body should be filled by the blood of a certain Yehiel family with its lifelong tiger blood."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, the little tiger seemed to think of something very sad and burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. Blood Taizu, you can not bear, so that the blood overflowing out, fragrance ten miles, was misunderstood as the tiger pill, of course, you are now, said to be tiger Dan is right. It''s just that when you melt blood, all your accomplishments should be burned clean, and there is no cultivation. How dare you run around? Are you afraid that you will be eaten Wang Kai said with a trace of laughter.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The little tiger is still sad.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s your fate to meet me. Stay by my side first. When I have a chance, I''ll give you to the Yehe family!" Wang Xiong rubbed the little tiger''s head and said.


    The little tiger heard Wang Xiong''s comfort. These days, the panic seems to be completely released, all the previous grievances thoroughly erupted, constantly sobbing and shaking.


    Wang Xiong rubbed the little tiger''s head, but it didn''t stop it from crying.


    On one side, the princess Qinghuan smelled the fragrance, and though she was full of saliva, she looked at Wang Xiong curiously. Like Zhou Tianyin, he had been hearsay about Wang Xiong before. Now when he saw me, he found that the rumor was not credible at all.


    Wang Kai turns his head and looks at the wolf king.


    The wolf king felt uneasy.


    "This time, you''ve got more time to get rid of the bad things than the wolf in the sky, but you''ve got a lot of bad things in front of you Wang Xiong looks at the wolf.


    The wolf king bowed his head to "Wuwu" and did not dare to accept Wang Xiong''s words. After all, the Tu Xing''s eyes on one side were already staring.


    "Master, the wolf king is the third level of talent and sea state. What is it? Can you be better than me? " The Tu Xing didn''t agree.


    "Oh, he is the third level of Qihai state. However, he can use his brain better than you. With the third level of Qihai state and the first and second level subordinates of Qihai environment, can you do it?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I , but it''s vulnerable in front of me! " The Tu Xing didn''t agree.


    "It''s vulnerable. It''s just its accomplishments. You''re the first one in Wuzong. I''m sure if wolf king reaches the seventh level in Qihai, you''re not his opponent!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "How could it be!" The Tu Xing does not believe.


    "Don''t believe it, the wolf king is stronger than you not in strength, but in organizational ability. He is the seventh in Qihai, and these green wolves have five or six levels of Qihai. You may not be able to escape from the siege of wolves!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "With their rabble?""The mob? Oh, no, wolf king is commanding, but advance and retreat is well founded. The wolf clan is born in the group war race. The wolf king is born of command genius. Many Terrans and soldiers are absorbed from the wolf war, and this wolf king is especially fierce. It''s no wonder that the valley where they once occupied was called Sirius valley. They must have killed countless wolves before they got the name of Sirius Wang Xiong affirmed.


    Tu Xing is still a little unconvinced.


    "In the past, at the mouth of the great lake, didn''t you say that the wolf king encouraged you to fight against me? So the wolf king is smarter than you. At that time, you were kidnapped by your father, and they were held by you. As long as you and I were provoked, they would be free again, right? " Wang Xiong looks at the wolf king.


    The wolf king''s face changed, and he sprawled on the ground.


    "Well, it turns out that you are taking advantage of me!" As soon as the Tu Xing''s eyes stare, he will look for the wolf king.


    Roar


    All around the wolf immediately stood up, one by one staring at the Tu Xing. Obviously, he is very loyal to wolf king. This loyalty transcends the fear of the Tu Xing.


    However, the wolf king did not resist. He seemed to know how to judge the situation. He knew that even if he resisted, he would die faster.


    "Stop it!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Master!" The Tu Xing was uncomfortable for a while.


    Wang Kai ignored the Tu Xing, but looked at the wolf king and said, "wolf king, I give you two choices now!"


    The wolf king looks at Wang Kai suspiciously.


    "First, I will set you free. Now I can go with your pack of wolves!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "What? Master, let them go like this? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    The wolf king also looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Yes, with you, I can clear away all kinds of small obstacles for me, but when I get to the wind Valley, I will not be afraid of anyone, and I will have less demand for you. Without you, my goal will become smaller. Therefore, I don''t need you too much any more." Wang explained.


    The wolf king looked at the wind Valley in doubt. I don''t understand why Wang Xiong is so confident when he comes to fenggukou.


    "Previously, your obedience was the price of offending me on that day. Now, with my permission, you can leave with the wolves on your own! I will never stop you Wang Kai said.


    The wolf king suddenly stares at Wang Kai.


    "Second, I will give you a chance to be loyal to me. From then on, you will be my subordinates, and I will try my best to protect and cultivate you. Of course, it is inevitable to tear and kill in the future, and there are countless death wars. The specific height you can go depends on your own nature!" Wang Xiong looked at the wolf king and said.


    The Tu Xing looks at the wolf king in surprise.


    At this time, the wolf king must want to leave. That day, when he encouraged himself to offend Wang Kai by the lake, the wolf king certainly wanted to leave. Now, if Wang Xiong let him go, would he still not go?


    The wolves all look at the wolf king. Obviously, the wolf king''s means are also superior. A group of wolves in the Qihai state are completely at his command.


    The wolf king wanted to be free. Similarly, the wolf king was extremely intelligent. Although Wang Kai didn''t do much, he left a very deep impression on the wolf king these days. In front of him, it seems that his cultivation is not good, but he is mysterious. The evil spirit of that day is still fresh in my eyes. Previously, he only wanted to escape, but at this moment, Wang Xiong said that he wanted to cultivate himself?


    No one knows the difficulties of wolf king these years, Sirius Valley, do you think it''s easy to win this name? That''s a lot of secondary and death.


    Without the guidance of his elders, the wolf king is not sure whether he will be lucky all the time in the future. For example, this time, if the Tu Xing wants to kill the wolves, he can''t escape even if he has a big way.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The wolf king suddenly knelt down to Wang Xiong.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    All the green wolves knelt down with them. The scene was spectacular.


    One side of the Green Ring Princess showed a surprised color, this is the wolves surrender to Wang Kai, willing to follow Wang Kai? Wang Xiong has to accept a group of beast subordinates?


    But the Tu Xing shows extreme incomprehension, which is impossible? How could this happen?


    "What, what? You''re not going to leave? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Wang Kai stares at the wolf king. The wolf king crawls and murmurs.


    "Master, the wolf king said that he was willing to submit, willing to..." With a strange translation of the voice of the wolf king.


    "I understand you!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah?" The Tu Xing looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Do you know animal language?


    "Well, since you are willing to be loyal to me, I will give you a name, which is called" ember "! In the future, as long as you are loyal to me and have no two minds, I will give you a reward! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Roar (yes)!" There is a firmness in the voice of wolf.


    Just as Wang Xiong nodded with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a surprise cry came: "over there, that group of tigers and wolves are there, and tiger Dan is in their hands!"


    "Quick, send the signal, this time in any case, can''t lose the tiger Dan, otherwise the patriarch there, can''t explain!""Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    In an instant, six fireworks burst into the sky, blooming in the sky. The light is so bright that you can see it clearly from dozens of miles away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 11

    Six fireworks! In an instant, a brilliant light was blooming in the sky, which seemed to be visible to the whole Shenmu sect disciples.


    "The ultimate signal of Shenmu sect? This is a signal to inform the disciples of the whole clan to come. Even the patriarch, black spot, will be attracted! " Tu Xing''s face changed.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The wolves were very upset.


    "Shenmu Zong is crazy, the ultimate signal? I heard that Shenmu sect was also a danzong before. Is it necessary to mobilize the masses for a tiger pill? " The Tu Xing was uneasy.


    The princess Qinghuan also showed a look of panic.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the tigers and wolves: "you want to go now, there is still time!"


    Obviously, the whole Shenmu sect''s disciples came for tiger Dan, so it must be dangerous to stay.


    The green wolves were restless, some of them wanted to run away. However, the wolf king''s embers looked at Wang Kai, and he still looked calm.


    Although there are many doubts in his heart, the remaining ember shook his head and stood firmly beside Wang Kai.


    "Roar!"


    A wolf roars from the embers, and all of a sudden, the restlessness of the wolves disappears, waiting for the order of the wolf king.


    The wolf king''s firm eyes and a burst of satisfaction with Wang Kai do not mean that the wolf king is more loyal. After all, Wang Kai has only been in contact with him for ten days, so there is no loyalty at all.


    Wang Xiong is satisfied with wolf king''s courage. It was a great courage that he could see through the fear and fight for the first chance.


    On one side, the Tu Xing is different.


    The Tu Xing looks at the ultimate signal with horror. It can lead black spots to come. Can it still be blocked?


    Tu Xing was restless for a while, and suddenly thought that Shenmu Zong wanted to leave a group of tiger demons like jumen completely here. The red elder had seen himself, and sooner or later, he could not escape. He might as well follow Wang Xiong, maybe!


    "Master, I''ll listen to you, I won''t go!" The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing and laughed. He didn''t care. As for the princess Qinghuan, he didn''t ask for his advice.


    "Well, let''s go to Fenggu!" Wang Kai said.


    "Wind Valley? Master, the wind Valley is very dangerous. I dare not enter it easily because of the wind induction of our tiger family! " Tu Xing worried.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the Tu Xing: "I will guide you. You can follow my instructions. The embers command the wolves and follow the footprints of the Tu Xing!"


    "Roar!" The embers echoed.


    Even though the disciples of Shenmu sect came from afar, Wang Xiong was still unhurried, holding a little tiger and riding on the Tu Xing.


    The long whip in Wang Xiong''s hand sprang out and kept beating on the ground in front of him. The Tu Xing ran quickly with the whip''s guidance, and the wolves also ran quickly at the moment.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as you enter the wind Valley, the strong wind blows on your face. In the wind howling, it seems that you still have a handle to brush your face.


    Even though the Ju Xing was surrounded by vigorous Qi, he was extremely nervous, for fear that those wind blades would rush towards him.


    However, Wang Xiong had arranged this array for many times in his previous life. How could he go wrong?


    Even though countless wind blades have blown, they have all evaded the past in a strange way.


    In the distance, the red elder arrived first.


    "Leave tiger Dan, where to run!" With a big drink, the red elder stepped forward to kill the nearest wolf pack.


    There was a panic and agitation among the wolves.


    "Roar!" A wolf roars from the embers.


    The wolves calmed down and continued to walk along the footprints.


    With one sword, the red elder is about to kill a group of green wolves. However, at this moment, a pink long whip is like a sharp shot from a snake.


    "Pa!"


    The long whip hit the wrist of the red elder, and the sword in the red elder''s hand instantly came out.


    "Boom


    The sword bumps into a rock and explodes a rock in an instant.


    But the rock originally blocked some airflow. At the moment when the rock burst, those air currents suddenly penetrated and disrupted other airflow around. Like dominoes, it instantly caused a big turbulence in the wind valley.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a large number of wind blades shot away.


    "No, asshole!" The red elder opened it with one hand.


    "Boom


    Zhang Gang broke the wind blade, but there were too many wind blades around him. Several of them even tore off the red elder''s robe.


    As soon as the red elder''s face changed, he went back and left the wind Valley in an instant.


    "Elder red?" All the elders in the back were surprised.


    Not only was he surprised that the red elder was forced back by the storm, but also that the group of tigers and wolves had not been damaged.


    The blade of the wind has strangely avoided the tiger and wolf.


    Any large array has a ray of vitality, which is generally known only to the array setters, which is usually a back road left for them.


    However, Wang Xiong was very clear about this line of vitality, and naturally he would not go wrong.


    In the valley, there are many mountain crevices. The wind blows out from some crevices and enters from others. It is very strange."Master, the wind in the wind Valley has become irritable? But we...! " The Tu Xing looked around in surprise because the wind around the tiger and wolf was extremely gentle.


    "Stand within the scope of this big stone, don''t go beyond it!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    The Tu Xing and the embers nodded in succession.


    After all, the formation in the storm makes the tigers and wolves extremely afraid.


    Wang Xiong looked at the main road of Qinghuan County: "little girl, help me take care of it!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The little tiger is reluctant to grasp Wang Kai.


    "Don''t worry, we will go to the top of Shenmu mountain later. I need to know the level of Shenmu sect''s disciples first." With a smile, Wang Xiong touched the little tiger''s head and handed it to Princess Qinghuan.


    "Ah? I Princess Qinghuan showed a surprised look and took it carefully.


    On one side, the mouth of the Tu Xing salivated, and the wolves around smelled the fragrance of the little tiger, and they were full of saliva. Only the embers had stronger willpower, which was a little better.


    When the tigers and wolves all stare at the little tiger, the embers look at Wang Kai.


    Yu Jin guesses Wang Xiong''s meaning. Does he want to meet the disciples of the war god tomb sect?


    "Woo Hoo!" The ember immediately opened his mouth and called.


    "No, you don''t know the array here. Just stand on the big stone. I will meet them!" Wang Xiong said with a confident smile.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The embers nodded with excitement.


    Wang Kai took a step and seemed to block some of the wind with his body. The air flow around him suddenly blew along his body, forming a huge wind whistling, which added to Wang Xiong''s momentum.


    In the distance, the face of the eight elders changed.


    "How can they not be influenced by the blade of the wind?" Red elder surprised way.


    "How about not being affected? They can''t escape! " Green elder is smile way.


    "The wind Valley is a Jedi. There is no way out. There are only gaps in the surrounding mountains. Even if the tiger Dan can''t get into them, it''s catching turtles in a jar!" An elder in Black said with a smile.


    "But we can''t get in either." Someone worried.


    "I remember that there are 108 such wind valleys in the four directions of Shenmu sect. The wind in the wind Valley is not constant. Every day, there are always strong winds and weak winds. Now the wind is strong. After a while, the wind calms down, and then we rush up! None of them can run away! " The red elder said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, with the transmission of fireworks signals, a large number of Shenmu sect disciples gathered from all directions.


    "See the red elder!"


    "See elder green!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were more and more people around. Soon, nearly 2000 people came. They looked respectfully at the eight elders.


    Under the orders of the eight elders, the whole wind valley was gradually surrounded.


    Each with a murderous look at the tigers and wolves in the wind valley. At the moment, the five hundred wolves are like turtles in a jar, and there is no place to escape.


    The princess of Qinghuan, the Tu Xing and the wolves all showed anxiety.


    "Eh, that boy, is that boy the son of Wang Hong? The last time the old man died, the Lord took me to the Oriental palace to pay tribute to him. I have seen him! " Suddenly, an elder startled.


    "Wang Hong? Wang Hong of the state of Qin Red elder surprised way.


    "Yes, it''s the old man''s son. I remember his appearance. The only difference is that there is no peach blossom in the middle of his eyebrows! Why is he here? " The elder said in surprise.


    "Wang Hong was really fierce when he was alive. Eight years ago, he came to my Shenmu sect and made a big fuss. Unfortunately, Wang Hong is a short-lived ghost. In those years, he came to our Shenmu sect as a thief. Today, his son is also a thief! Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked! It''s not a good thing to be like Wang Hong! " The elder sneered.


    A group of elders recognized Wang Kai, and immediately, they were no longer nervous about him.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong only wanted to protect the tigers and wolves. However, eight elders suddenly denounced his father Wang Hong, and Wang Xiong''s face became gloomy.


    Although the memory of the past life has been restored, the memory of this life is still there!


    My childhood memory is vivid. When my mother gave birth to herself, she died of dystocia. Her father never married again. She was both a father and a mother. She took care of herself in every way. When she was a child, my father taught me to practice calligraphy, learn martial arts, even catch cicadas and play games. It seemed that the care was in front of me. Father''s love is boundless and has long been imprinted in the soul.


    Until he was 14 years old, his father died inexplicably, and his body was not found. In the end, only one grave was erected. In the past, I didn''t know much, but now I''m sensible. I want to raise my son, but I''m not here. Wang Xiong is closest to his father in this life.


    Where is it to be stigmatized?


    A group of elders, wantonly denounced Wang Hong, and Wang Xiong''s face became more and more heavy, and a murderous spirit burst out in his eyes.


    "Thief? Ah, you are saying, who is a thief Wang Xiong said coldly.


    There is no evil spirit to escape, just the cold voice, but this voice makes people unconsciously shiver, and the eight elders suddenly feel a trace of cold.Eight elders are surprised to see Wang Xiong, some can''t believe, this boy, actually give everyone a great pressure?


    But when he saw that it was Wang Xiong, he suddenly became angry. He was scared by a hairy boy?


    "Hum, this boy''s name is Wang Xiong, tiger father and dog son. Old thief Wang was very powerful at that time, but his son was a waste. I heard that old thief Wang helped him to open up Qihai area." Cried the elder in black.


    "Boy, Wang Hong is dead. What strength do you have to speak to us in this tone? I said you are a thief, stealing the Lord tiger Dan. I said your father Wang Hong is also a thief Red elder disdains a big drink.


    "Click Wang Xiong clenched the whip in his hand and shot out the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    PS: today''s third watch, two more broke out for the alliance leader, because I want to go to other places to attend a friend''s wedding. I uploaded it in advance. Today''s total is five shifts. Please comment on it. In 17k novel network, please.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 12

    Fenggukou!


    The eight elders of Shenmu sect, with more than 2000 disciples, surrounded the whole wind valley. As time went on, the wind in the wind valley became smaller and smaller.


    The eight elders also recognized Wang Xiong''s identity and satirized him and his father.


    In a hidden place in the nearby forest, Yingsheng hides with the top ten.


    "Marquis, that Wang Kai fled to the Jedi and died?" A subordinate''s eyes shine.


    "Yes, I''m dead!" Win Sheng showed a satisfied sneer.


    "Lord, are we really not going to save Princess Qinghuan? In case...! " A subordinate frowned at the distant Princess Qinghuan.


    Obviously, the person behind the princess of Qinghuan makes people extremely worried.


    When Ying Sheng narrowed his eyes, there was a flash of firmness in his eyes: "Wang Kai will not die, the throne will not let go! Wang Xiong has to die. This time, even if he has to pay a huge price, he will not hesitate! "


    Ten subordinates immediately look a Su, flash in the eyes a firm nod: "yes!"


    -------


    in the wind valley.


    Wang Kai grabs the whip and grabs it hard. Several green veins appear on the back of his hand. At this moment, Wang Kai is really angry. Because in front of Wang Kai, they insulted the people that Wang Kai cared about most.


    Father!


    "Oh, you are so brave!" Wang Xiong was very angry and laughed.


    "What if you say your father and son are thieves? Hum, the wind in the wind Valley is already small. Don''t try to run. All of you will listen. If you don''t stay, kill all the tigers and wolves in the wind valley. If the woman wants to live, who catches the little tiger, the master will reward the scorching sun sword and accept it as the master''s disciple! " The red elder drank.


    "Yes More than 2000 disciples suddenly burst into a burst of red roar. It''s about to rush to the valley.


    "Kill them all? Hum, it also depends on whether you have the order to take it, the eight elders of Shenmu sect? Do you think you''ve decided on your own Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong put out his hand and shook his whip.


    "Pa, PA..."


    Suddenly, a large number of rocks were blasted by the whip. At the moment of explosion, the air flow in the valley changed strangely. The air flow that had become smaller was suddenly smaller. No, it''s all the air currents in the valley, all flowing to the place where Wang Xiong''s whip blows.


    The wind in other places in the wind valley became smaller, but the wind suddenly gathered in the place where the whip was drawn. In an instant, a small tornado formed around Wang Xiong, rolling up waves of sand and stone.


    "Is that The faces of all the elders sank.


    More than 2000 Shenmu sect disciples were also surprised. I don''t know how those winds suddenly waited for the order of the whip and gathered in the land of Wang Xiong?


    "Boom!"


    A small tornado whirled wildly in the designated area of the whip. Suddenly, a large area of earth and stone was swept up by the strong wind. At that place, the wind actually rolled out a big pit, which became deeper and deeper. However, more and more strong winds were blown out of the deep pit, causing the tornado to become bigger and bigger.


    "He, he knows the evil spirit of heaven?" Green elder''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array? No, come on, go and kill them, together The red elder roared.


    How terrible it is! If it had been before, no one would have believed that Wang Xiong would understand it. But now, the wind in the wind Valley seems to have listened to Wang Xiong''s whip command, which immediately made people panic.


    How can Ying Xiong not even stare at the sky


    On the boulder, the Tu Xing also widened his eyes: "Zhentian Yinsha array is only understood by the old Xingzhen people of the tiger nationality. How did you find those key air gaps?"


    When all the people were surprised, they saw Wang Kai''s whip in his hand.


    It''s like a piece of broken stone under the wind hole. And this piece of gravel, like a partition, suddenly broke. A strong wind, which seemed to come from the flood, roared out from the ground.


    "Boom


    Tornadoes suddenly skyrocketed more than ten times, and in these tornadoes, it seems that there are three thousand huge blades of wind, which soar to the sky and rotate rapidly along the tornado.


    "Three thousand wind blades? This...! " Tu Xing''s eyes widened and he stepped back with a trace of panic.


    The eight elders were also shocked.


    "Quick, quick, kill him!" The red elder roared.


    All the elders rushed to Wang Xiong''s not far away, and their hearts trembled. They didn''t understand why Wang Kai could really control the array. They were all cold, and a threat of death filled his body.


    "Kill!" All of them pulled out their swords and chopped at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were icy: "it''s too late, eight elders? I didn''t want to kill them all. It''s your mouth that is too much. Go! "


    With a wave of the whip in Wang Xiong''s hand, the huge tornado instantly inflated, while the 3000 wind blade pulled along the whip and roared away towards the direction of the eight elders.


    "No!" The face of the eight elders changed wildly.


    At this moment, I didn''t dare to kill Wang Xiong again. After all, if you don''t avoid 3000 wind blades, you will be executed by cutting thousands of pieces."The wind blows


    "Sunset sword!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While avoiding the 3000 wind blade, the eight elders wielded their sword spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large number of wind blades were smashed by the sword, but most of them roared away from the body surface of the eight elders.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    In an instant, the eight elders were covered with blood and scattered upside down.


    However, the most serious injury is only an elder in black has broken his arm, and all the elders have the power to fight again.


    "Don''t stop, kill, kill Wang Kai!" The red elder shouts with the scar on his body.


    Two thousand disciples also came near. A group of tigers and wolves were immediately alert.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    When the whip was turned, the wind seemed to change with the whip. There were still more than half of the blades that washed the eight elders. All of a sudden, the wind whirled around the wind Valley, as if the whole valley was a large tornado. The wind blade swam around the tornado and instantly reached the place of 2000 disciples.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Elder, help


    "Ah...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the wind blade did not go straight, but whirled around the valley. Suddenly, a large number of disciples were severely washed.


    "Don''t stop. There are not many wind blades. The wind Valley is so big. It''s impossible for all of them to fall on your heads. Quick, kill them with me, and the Lord will have a great reward." With a roar, the red elder brother rushed forward again.


    The other seven elders did not hesitate. At the moment, as long as Wang Xiong died, the wind Valley array would be in disorder.


    Kill!


    The eight elders are ferocious, and their swords point to Wang Xiong.


    All of a sudden, the underground wind tunnel made a loud noise again, but 3000 new blades burst out of the wind tunnel. With Wang Xiong''s whip.


    "Boom


    In the roar of the three thousand wind blades, they rush to the eight elders again.


    "What?" The face of the eight elders changed.


    How can the eight elders think that there are still 3000 wind blades? This time, they are even more embarrassed than before.


    "Wang Xiong! You bastard


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the eight elders were scoured by the wind blade again. Even though they avoided most of the blades, there were still many tears in their bodies, and pieces of flesh and blood were torn and flew out.


    The eight elders blocked half of the wind blade, and the remaining half went with the wind and rushed to the 2000 Shenmu sect disciples. Along with the Shenmu sect''s disciples, there was another cry.


    Although there were no deaths and injuries, the wind wrapped up the wind Valley and rushed into the wind Valley disciples. They were immediately washed away by countless wind blades. They were frightened and inexplicable.


    The wind blows up countless gravel on the ground, making the wind valley look muddy, but it does not hinder the outside people to see the inside clearly.


    Outside, Ying Sheng also stares at Fenggu: "how can this happen? Can Wang Xiong really control the formation? "


    "The eight elders are really seriously injured!" A group of subordinates glared.


    In the wind Valley, the eight elders have just recovered their breath, but their faces have changed a lot. Because in the wind tunnel, 3000 wind blades have broken out again, and another huge wave of erosion is coming.


    "How could there be so many?" Green elder''s face changed greatly.


    "Disperse, disperse, we must kill Wang Kai!" The red elder Jai all cracked roar way.


    The eight elders immediately dispersed and rushed to Wang Xiong from four directions.


    Wang Kai showed a sneer: "you can disperse, can''t my wind blade disperse?"


    Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and jerked the whip in his hand.


    "Pa!"


    It was as if a huge force hit the blade. Suddenly, the blade spread and went straight to the eight elders from eight directions.


    Wang Xiong was the king of the tiger clan in his previous life. His mastery of the wind was extremely subtle. Under a whip, three thousand wind blade soldiers divided into eight routes and rushed to a group of elders in an instant.


    A group of elders'' previous resistance can also cooperate with each other, and its power is doubled. Now when they are dispersed, they are even more unbearable.


    "No!" The elders roared with horror.


    "Boom!"


    After a round of wind blade scouring, all the elders were covered with blood, and a large amount of flesh and blood were torn from each of them. It was extremely tragic. One of the elders in black fell to the ground, and it seemed that he had no strength to fight again.


    "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong!"


    A group of elders were terrified, because they saw another group of wind blades rushing out of the wind tunnel, one by one scared out of their wits.


    "You slander me. I don''t care about you. But you shouldn''t slander my father. I''m too late to be filial. Now I can only keep my father''s integrity and dare to insult my father. Today, I''m going to give you a piece of lingchi! " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold."Boom


    The wind tunnel constantly rushes out of the wind blade, which is stirred by the whip and rushes to all directions in an instant.


    Whether the eight elders or more than 2000 disciples, suddenly ushered in the most terrible wind blade erosion.


    After several rounds of washing, most of the people were torn off pieces of flesh and blood, but everything was not over. The wind tunnel broke out more and more blades, more and more fierce, and all the fierce people showed a look of despair.


    Escape?


    I don''t know who was the first to call out, and turned around and fled to the wind valley.


    "Ah


    The first one who escaped suddenly cried out. However, the periphery of the wind Valley is the place with the most wind blades and the fastest speed of wind blades. The person who rushed in front of the wind valley was chopped in half in an instant.


    Once in the wind Valley, there is no possibility of escaping. If you want to escape, you have to bear thousands of cuts! In the wind Valley, there is already chaos.


    "You want to kill me! Be prepared to be killed completely, hum Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    One after another, the wind blades burst out of the wind tunnel, and the whole wind Valley instantly became a meat grinder.


    Ten thousand blades, thirty thousand blades, fifty thousand blades!


    With the increase of wind blades, it seems that knives are coming from all directions. In addition, with the increase of wind speed, the power of wind blades is becoming more and more powerful.


    The horrible meat ground, the terrifying land.


    The eight elders were given special care, and their whole body was bloody and helpless, not to mention the two thousand disciples.


    Wang Xiong stood in the wind tunnel, waving a long whip. It was not a whip, but a whip of death and a whip of despair.


    A weak body controls the killing tools of heaven and earth. It looks like a white Shura from hell. All the people who see it are cold in their hearts.


    Tu que, Yu Jin, wolves, and Princess Qinghuan, looking at Wang Xiong at the moment, also have a feeling of hair explosion. That whip is too terrible. If you stand on the opposite side of Wang Kai, do you have the courage to face him?


    In the outside world, Lu Lu continued to have Shenmu Zong''s disciples. However, the Shenmu sect disciples who came again listened to the screams in the wind Valley, but no one dared to step into it.


    The screams came one after another, and the wind over the wind valley was full of blood smell. Although a large amount of earth and stone were rolled up in the wind at the moment, the interior looked very muddy. However, occasionally, a disciple could be seen being swept up by the strong wind, and then split up in the air by a large number of wind blades, and the blood mist exploded everywhere.


    "How, how could it be so?"


    "Quick, inform the Lord, inform the elder!"


    "Signal, signal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fireworks bloom at the mouth of Fenggu, attracting more and more Shenmu sect disciples. However, no one dares to enter the meat grinder, where is the grave of death. Standing on the periphery, many Shenmu sect disciples were constantly vomiting in fear.


    In the grass, Ying Sheng and others are even more eyelid hopping, and they keep saying impossible in their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 13

    At the top of Shenmu mountain is a huge palace complex.


    In the center of the palace group, the largest palace is called "Shenmu Temple"!


    Around the Shenmu temple, the aura is surrounded and surging. These auras even condense into bursts of fog, which makes the tomb hall look hazy.


    Such an aura gathering place is a paradise for all Shenmu sect disciples.


    Here, only black spot, the patriarch of Shenmu sect, can enjoy it alone.


    However, the source of the aura here is a deep well in the backyard of the Shenmu hall. In the deep well, a continuous stream of black Yin evil Qi gushes out. However, these Yin evil Qi rushes to the well head and is absorbed by a strange giant flower.


    Some of the giant flowers are like peony, white on the top and black at the bottom. The black part absorbs the rolling Yin evil spirit and rotates slightly. It gushes out from the white stamen and turns into the surging aura. It also created a dense cave surrounded by aura.


    This flower is the Shenmu flower that Zhou Tianyin, Ying Sheng and Wang Xiong have been looking for. Purify all dark Qi and turn it into a treasure of pure aura.


    At this moment, not far from the Shenmu flower, a large number of tomb patriarchs are serious, holding a magic weapon like a gold elixir in their hands, and are exerting a large border. Within the border, countless red flames are burning, and 28 colorful giant tigers are roaring at the border.


    The head of the group of tigers is a big man in red. He looks ferociously at a man with one eye in black robe outside the border. The man with one eye in black robe holds a purple pill in his hand. He works with the elders to activate the pill to create a fire inside the border and burn the tigers inside.


    "Giant gate, you can''t resist, I''m a big Dan fire array! With the help of Shenmu flower, you will soon be burned One eyed man in black sneered.


    Jumen, the tiger clan old man who brought Juque to Shenmu clan, was trapped in the Dan fire battle with a group of tigers at the moment.


    "Black spot, we are kind to help you, but you deceive us to come to this desperate situation and want to catch us all?" The giant gate looks indignantly at the man in black with one eye.


    The one eyed man is the patriarch of Shenmu sect, black spot.


    "Jumen, I''m not to blame for this, but you are to blame. Who asked you to bring the tiger pill? Before I didn''t feel anything, just a living pill, but not long ago, let me know how precious the living pill is! Therefore, if I get tiger Dan, I will pay all the price The black spot''s face is ferocious.


    "Do you want to bear the anger of the tiger people?" The gate roared with anger.


    "Angry? Don''t you say that no one of the tiger people knows this time? Ha ha ha, kill you, who knows you''ve been here? What''s more, even if the tiger clan knew it, I would not hesitate to do anything for this tiger pill! " The black spot''s face is ferocious.


    A hatred flashed in the eyes of the giant gate: "if I come out of the gate, I will make sure that you will never recover!"


    "You can''t get out. Besides, do you think Hudan can escape? It''s impossible to escape. The Zhentian Yinsha array has been opened. No one can escape. Now, around Shenmu mountain range, there are disciples of our sect. Six fireworks have just burst into the sky. I think we have found the tiger pill, ha ha ha! " Black spot laughs.


    "No, you can''t eat it!" The gate reveals an anxious road.


    "So to blame, it''s you. Who asked you to bring tiger Dan? If I do not eat such a gift, will I not repent all my life? " Black spot laughs.


    The border of the danhuo array was hit hard by the gate again and again, but the border was as stable as Mount Tai and could not be shaken at all.


    "You don''t have to do that futile work. Most of the elders of Shenmu sect are here. I''ll take good care of the tiger pill." Black spots show a trace of pride.


    "Lord, it''s not good!" Suddenly, a voice called out.


    "Well?" Black spot turned to look.


    But see, a black clothes elder a face anxious rush to.


    "What about Tiger Dan?" Black spot deep voice.


    "Eight elders with two thousand disciples were trapped in a wind Valley at the foot of the mountain for catching tiger pills. Moreover, they were seriously injured and died at any time." The elder said anxiously.


    "Is that still going to rescue?" Black spot''s eyes glared.


    "I can''t help you. No one can get in now. You can only...!" The elder said bitterly.


    "Who is the opponent?" Black spot''s face sank.


    "There are five hundred demons and wolves in the Sirius Valley, as well as the tiger demon Juxing, and a couple of men and women! They''ve got tiger Dan The elder said anxiously.


    "Wolf? What kind of garbage in the air sea? Tu Xing? He''s just in Wuzong state. What''s he worth! A man and a woman? Are they strong? It''s blocking you all? " Black spot''s face was heavy.


    "No, that couple, as the patriarch knows, is the princess of Qinghuan and Wang Xiong of the state of Qin people!" The elder said eagerly.


    "Princess Qinghuan? Daqin people''s country, the madman''s daughter? However, that girl is not very big. She should be gifted in the sea. It''s nothing, Wang Xiong? Which Wang Xiong? So powerful? " Black spot''s face sank.


    "The Lord has forgotten? A few years ago, when we went to the state of Qin and paid homage to the Oriental palace, we met Wang Xiong The elder said eagerly.


    "Which Wang Xiong? In addition to Wang Hong, is there any other powerful role in the Oriental palace? Why don''t I know? " Black spot said coldly."Son of Wang Hong, Wang Xiong!" The elder said eagerly.


    "The son of Wang Hong? Wang Xiong? That, that elm head? The trash? " The black spots showed disbelief.


    "Yes, it is Wang Xiong. He alone blocked all of us. He trapped the eight elders and more than 2000 disciples into the wind valley. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead." The elder said bitterly.


    "Dare you lie to me? Wang Xiong is a waste. He can trap so many people? " Black spot suddenly showed a murderous look.


    "It''s true. Wang Xiong somehow manipulated the strong wind in the valley. The wind blades kept coming out from the wind tunnel under the ground. The whole wind Valley has become a meat grinder. Lord, we dare not go in at all. Such a storm and such a blade can only walk on the ground!" The elder said eagerly.


    "Control the blades in the wind tunnel? You didn''t lie to me? " Black spot glared.


    "Yes, my subordinates guess that he may manipulate the zhentianyin Sha array, so please move!" The elder said eagerly.


    The color of disbelief flashed in black spot''s eyes. If someone didn''t know him, it would be all right. Wang Xiong, the kind of rubbish that black spot could have tried in the past, could manipulate Zhentian Yinsha array. What''s your joke?


    However, the elder in front of him is his own confidant and can''t cheat himself. Is it true?


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha, black spot, it seems that you may not be able to do it!" The huge gate in the border gave a shrill laugh.


    Although the safety of tiger Dan did not report hope, but, as long as it does not fall in the hands of black spot, the heart of the door is always happy, because the door hates black spot. Incomparable hate!


    When he came to help heiban resist the enemy, he actually wanted to kill himself and destroy his body. How not to hate? Betrayal by a trusted person is the most irritating thing.


    "Lord, let''s go quickly." The elder said eagerly.


    "No, patriarch, you want to preside over the big fire battle. If you go away and get escaped by the giant gate, it will be even worse!" The elders who urged the formation nearby immediately refused.


    "But if the patriarch doesn''t go to Fenggu, the red elder may What''s more, there are also variables in Hudan there at any time! " The old messenger said anxiously.


    "But if they want to escape from the gate, it will be a great disaster." The elders said anxiously.


    Black spot looks very ugly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, black spot, are you going to kill us or get tiger pill?" The giant gate laughs in the boundary.


    "I want all of them!" he said


    "All? But how do you get there The giant gate sneered.


    At the time of the mockery of the gate, the black speckled face was cold and his feet stepped on it.


    "Boom


    A strong wind rushed up the sky, and suddenly gathered a thousand feet of black cloud over the tomb hall. As soon as the black cloud came out, a huge breath rushed down.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the black cloud parted, a huge eye suddenly opened from the center.


    "Jiupin Tianyan?" The giant gate''s face changed.


    "I will kill you! Tiger Dan, I want it too! Just because I can''t go to Fenggu doesn''t mean I can''t fight against Fenggu. Hum! " Black spots show a trace of ferocity.


    "Boom!"


    In the rolling black clouds, the huge eyes, shooting a black light, as if the end of the general, toward the downwind Valley to shift their eyes.


    A heavenly power, down the mountain, toward the wind valley where Wang Xiong is.


    -----------


    fenggukou!


    More and more Shenmu sect disciples received signals and gathered quickly. However, standing on the edge of Fenggu, no one dared to step on the bloody Fenggu.


    Listening to the cry of the inner martial brothers, it was a great panic.


    The crowd gathered more and more, but in the grass not far away, the eyelids of Ying Sheng and others were jumping wildly.


    "Wang Xiong, you can really control the wind in Fenggu, marquis!" A subordinate looks ugly.


    "No one dares to step into it, but Wang Kai can''t escape! Slowly, Wang Xiong can''t last long! " Another subordinate frowned.


    "No!" Ying Sheng looks ugly.


    "What?" The crowd looked at Ying Sheng suspiciously.


    "Wang Xiong is going to escape!" Ying Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "Run away? How did he escape? Indeed, he manipulates the wind Valley, and no one dares to step on it, but he can''t escape. The strong wind in the wind Valley is strong, but when black spots come, he must be like nobody. Those wind blades can''t hurt Wang Xiong. Where can Wang Xiong escape? " A subordinate did not understand.


    "Wind tunnel!" Ying Sheng looks ugly.


    "What wind tunnel?" People don''t understand.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array, I heard from the emperor. When the array was set up, countless underground holes were made in the four sides of Shenmu mountain range to serve as channels for wind and flow. The air duct formed a system. Only the array setter knew the access of the air duct. Moreover, with the passage of time, the wind channel was still under the wind force, becoming more and more complex by itself, and the internal air flow became stronger and stronger, At the moment, even the men who set up the array may not know the specific direction of the wind, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Wang Xiong can escape from the wind tunnel! " Ying Sheng looks ugly."It''s impossible. There are countless blades in the wind tunnel! He''ll be held up if he goes in


    "I don''t know, but I can''t take this risk. Wang Xiong is not the same as he used to be. He is still weak. If he doesn''t get rid of it at the moment, he will have endless troubles. This time, God gives him a good opportunity and he must die in this wind valley." There was a twinkle of cruelty in Ying Sheng''s eyes.


    "But in the wind Valley, even his home, we can''t stop it?"


    "No, we can. We can go in and kill him, even if we can''t kill him. As long as we disturb the air flow he manipulates, the threat of Fenggu will disappear. Then, Shenmu sect''s disciples will be able to kill him in a hurry!" Ying Sheng''s face was gloomy.


    "Ah? Shall we go in? "


    "Marquis, we can''t get in. There are too many blades. Now there are 100000 blades." A subordinate panicked.


    "We can go in and walk on the ground!" Winning shows a little confidence.


    "What?" The crowd was puzzled.


    But he saw that Ying Sheng slowly took out a small box from his arms. The small box opens to reveal a fist sized green bead inside. Green bead gives out a strange aura, let everybody face a change.


    "This, this is..."


    "Little dingfengzhu?" Someone recognized it.


    "Yes, xiaodingfengzhu. I have spent a lot of effort to get the small dingfengzhu, which can guarantee that the strong wind below the saint level will disappear within ten Zhangs of xiaodingfengzhu!" Win Sheng is proud of the way.


    "The wind below Saint level? How can the strong wind in the wind Valley reach Saint level. Marquis, with this fixed wind bead, we can really walk on the ground in the wind Valley? " All of them were happy.


    "Follow me in, remember, as long as Wang Kai dies, I must die!" Ying Sheng is cold.


    "Yes Ten people responded.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, eleven figures in the eyes of countless Shenmu sect disciples, rushed into the wind Valley!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 14

    In the wind Valley!


    Wang Xiong danced with a long whip. The wind in the whole wind valley was mobilized by it. Countless wind blades were like countless lingchi swords. All Shenmu sect disciples were in lingchi.


    At the moment, the eight elders can see the bones on their bodies. If not for the vitality of the eight elders, they would have been turned into a pile of blood corpses.


    Even if they are not dead, they are dying at the moment, and their vitality is nearly exhausted. As for other disciples, they are running in confusion and are constantly being dismembered by the wind blade.


    Wang Xiong, alone, dominates the court.


    The only ones not to be attacked by the storm are the tigers and wolves on the big stone.


    Although the ember has great confidence and hope for Wang Kai, he did not expect that Wang Kai''s whip is so terrible.


    With the help of our strength, how about four or two? What''s more, at this moment, all things around the world are just like Wang Xiong''s orders. He is the Lord of all things, and the true God is in the world.


    Princess Qinghuan has been vomiting for a long time. Looking at Wang Kai, there is only panic left. The king demon will not even kill me. Thinking about it, Princess Qinghuan regretted that she had followed Ying Sheng into Shenmu mountain!


    Only the Tu Xing probably guessed how Wang Kai did it.


    How to grasp the wind? The tornado at the wind cave is like the hub controlling the wind and blade of the whole wind valley. A slight change of the tornado can make the wind Valley overturn.


    The Tu Xing could see the abnormality of the tornado. But, as easily as Wang Xiong, he could control everything. The Tu Xing couldn''t do it. Even if the Tu Xing hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t even think that someone could control the wind to such a delicate level. At this moment, the Tu Xing looked into Wang Xiong''s eyes and was full of worship.


    Wang Xiong looked at the strong man in the wind valley. His death and injury were almost over, and his anger in his heart also disappeared. He turned his head and looked at the wind tunnel.


    Others think that the wind tunnel is always blowing strong wind to the outside world, but only Wang Xiong knows that the wind in the wind tunnel is very exquisite. The tornado above is blowing to the outside, while the center of the tornado is opposite, drawing wind from the outside to the inside. Otherwise, why is the wind in the wind Valley limited to the wind Valley and not spread outward?


    Wang Xiong has been staring at the wind tunnel. The frequency of the wind blade coming out of the wind tunnel and grasping the pulse of Zhentian Yinsha array, Wang Xiong is calculating the internal air duct, because every batch of wind blades rush out from different wind channels. Of course, the wind inhaled from the wind tunnel also flows to different wind channels.


    Wang Xiong is waiting, and Wang Xiong is in the process of calculation. Wang Xiong wants to find "Shenmu flower"! It is not necessary to look for it from the outside. Wang Xiong has a simpler way to get to the Shenmu flower through the wind tunnel. Other people can''t do it, but Wang Xiong can do it, because he has more advantages than anyone else. He knows how to suppress the heaven and Yin.


    Suddenly, another batch of 3000 wind blades rushed out.


    "This is the time!" Wang Xiong''s face was happy.


    "What?" The Tu Xing looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Jump into the wind tunnel, quick, jump into the wind tunnel!" Wang Xiong immediately cried to all the tigers and wolves.


    "Jump into the wind tunnel?" All the tigers and wolves suddenly changed their faces.


    Are you kidding? In the wind tunnel, the blade is constantly coming. If we jump down, we are not looking for death?


    All the people looked at Wang Kai in horror, some unbelievable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe inside. You don''t believe me?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "No, I don''t believe it, master. This is a wind tunnel. There are endless blades in it. We, we...!" The Tu Xing reveals bitterness. Dare not jump.


    "Roar!" The wolf roared.


    However, it suppressed the panic of the wolves. The Tu Xing did not dare to jump, but the remaining embers dared. The embers had completely trusted Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong said that it was ok, and it would be OK. After all, Wang Xiong could not harm himself for no reason.


    The determination of the remaining embers makes Wang Xiong''s eyes flash with satisfaction.


    Just as the embers were about to lead the wolves into the wind tunnel. Wang Kai''s face suddenly sank and stopped all the tigers and wolves.


    "What''s the matter?" The Tu Xing looks at Wang Xiong.


    But he saw Wang Xiong''s dignified look not far away, where the dust filled, the wind howled, a piece of turbidity, could not see what was there. But when the blade passes by, it suddenly disappears?


    No?


    If someone else, you can''t feel so meticulous. However, Wang Xiong''s sense of the wind is too keen, so sharp that he feels danger in an instant.


    "Come out and hide there stealthily. When do you want to hide?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Ah? Where is someone hiding? " The princess Qinghuan showed an incredible look.


    In the wind Valley, there is a meat grinder. Princess Qinghuan is scared. She vomited a lot earlier. No one should be able to threaten the king. Why is there anyone else?


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The embers roared with cold eyes.


    "Predecessors, seniors, where are people? Not really? " But the Tu Xing didn''t believe it.


    However, Wang Kai ignored the crowd. He pinched the whip in his hand and stared at the direction.


    "Wang Xiong, I have to say that all of us despise you!" Suddenly a voice came from the muddy direction.Slowly, there are eleven figures walking closer.


    But the winner, with a green pearl in his hand, arrived with the top ten. Within ten feet of the bead, all the wind suddenly subsided.


    "Dingfengzhu? No, the power of dingfengzhu is not so small. Is it "xiaodingfengzhu" Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "You know xiaodingfengzhu? Hum, Wang Xiong, it turns out that you used to act like a fool! " Win Sheng said coldly.


    "It''s you again!" The Tu Xing was startled and angry.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Embers and other wolves suddenly hair explosion, dead staring at the 11 people who came.


    Because, at the moment, all of them are murderous, and the swords in their hands are even more in the direction of Wang Xiong.


    "Brother nine, are you here to save me?" Green Ring Princess but suddenly surprise way.


    Before, Ying Sheng abandoned Princess Qinghuan and left. Princess Qinghuan was deeply distressed. Now when she saw Ying Sheng come back, she was very excited. It turned out that elder brother Jiu didn''t leave me behind, but went to find rescue soldiers to save me?


    "Help you? Oh, little girl, you think too much. He''s here to destroy the dead, even you! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "What? You''re a liar. You can''t hurt me! " The princess of green ring was shocked and angry.


    "You think they''re here to save you? I will let you go with them now. Do you think they will take you Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Let me go?" Princess Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    Turning around, Princess Qinghuan looked forward to nine elder brother.


    But, win wins but instantly to Green Ring Princess poured a basin of cold water. Because, Ying Sheng doesn''t look at Princess Qinghuan at all, but stares at Wang Kai.


    "Brother nine, nine?" The princess of green ring can''t believe it.


    "You don''t have to shout. He should have arrived long ago. He wanted to kill us all by Shenmu sect disciples, including you, of course! However, Shenmu sect''s disciples can''t help us, so he wants to cut the roots, isn''t he? " Wang Xiong sneers at Ying Sheng.


    "It''s too late to know, Wang Xiong. I didn''t expect you to master Zhentian Yinsha array. However, with Xiaoding Fengzhu, you are doomed. Don''t worry, all tigers and wolves here will be buried with you!" Ying Sheng sneered.


    While speaking, the crowd approached Wang Kai.


    Wang Sheng can play the title of Wansheng marquis. Of course, it''s not a rude man. What Wang Kai did before made him extremely afraid and careful. Not greedy and rash, but closer to Wang Xiong.


    "Why, brother nine, are you going to kill me?" The princess of green ring cried out with great trembling.


    However, Ying Sheng just glanced at her and ignored it. At that glance, it was like seeing a dead man. The princess of Qinghuan was sweating.


    "Little girl, can''t you see it? He wants to make everyone feel that we were killed by the disciples of Shenmu sect. He wants to frame Shenmu sect. If you are left, how can he frame it? So, you can''t stay! For the throne! At all costs! " Wang Xiong showed a trace of cold.


    "The throne?" Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    "You''re not stupid, but it''s no use if you''re not stupid. The wind here has no effect on us. Wang Xiong, it''s time for you to die. Kill!" Win Sheng gave a cold drink.


    "Roar!" Ten subordinates suddenly roared and rushed to kill Wang Kai.


    At the entrance of the wind, Wang Xiong''s mouth showed a sneer.


    But he saw Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom


    A strong wind came down from the sky and rushed directly to the winning people. The strong wind was fierce, like the collapse of the Tianhe river. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the people.


    Ying Sheng and others didn''t care at all, because xiaodingfengzhu was there. The wind was like a river on that day. When it touched the ten Zhang range, it disappeared instantly.


    The wind is gone and the blade is gone. What''s the use of the stronger wind?


    "Ha ha ha ha, the wind is useless to me...!" Ying Sheng laughs. The sword in his hand cuts out a sword and goes straight to Wang Xiong.


    However, the moment the sword came out, it was blocked by a huge stone.


    "Boom


    The boulder bumps into the winning sword front, which smashes the sword edge to the earth in an instant.


    "What?"


    "Not good"


    "no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The top ten suddenly changed their faces, because the sky was completely dark. At this moment, it was not the strong wind that fell in the sky, but meteorites. Endless huge stones fell from the sky, with great inertia, and fell towards the people.


    "Boom! Boom


    In the wind Valley, suddenly the sound of earthquake.


    Although there is no wind, there is still inertia. The greater the inertia, the greater the force. It is not as powerful as the wind blade just now, but there are many boulders.


    As if the disaster of the earth shattering suddenly came to win and the top ten, at this moment, where can eleven people still rush forward? In front of the public, a meteorite wall has been formed, blocking all people in an instant.However, the wind blade in the wind Valley, under the control of Wang Xiong, all chopped the surrounding rocks, bumped into the rocks, and cut down the rocks. In the air, the strong wind rolled up the rocks and rushed to win.


    For a moment, the sky was full of boulders and the earth was falling apart.


    Winning a group of people, suddenly hit the top of the disaster, to avoid everywhere. However, the wind is Wang Xiong''s eyes. No matter where they are hiding, a steady stream of meteorites will chase them down. A strong man accidentally falls out of the range of small wind beads, which is instantly torn by a large number of wind blades, and then smashed into flesh and mud by rolling meteorites.


    "Xiaodingfengzhu can hold down the strong wind, but it can''t hold the stone. If I didn''t kill you, would you dare to run wild in front of me? Now that you''re here, don''t go! " Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The rocks falling on the ground are lifted up again by the strong wind, and are blown up in the air and turned into countless small pieces. In a moment, they are like thousands of arrows firing at xiaodingfengzhu.


    "Bastard, Wang Xiong!" Ying Sheng''s body has been shot by a large number of stones, but also by a huge stone hit the head, a burst of dizziness, pain is incomparable.


    "Go ahead, kill him, run!" Win Sheng roared.


    Even if there are countless stones and stones rushing to the scene, Ying Sheng and others still rush towards Wang Kai''s place, trying to kill him completely. Wang Xiong did not die, everything failed.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides were facing each other fiercely. Some stones shot at the outside world, and the disciples of Shenmu sect were also injured. They kept retreating. They were astonished and inexplicable. They did not know what happened inside the turbid interior.


    At a time when Shenmu sect disciples were anxious.


    "Boom


    A black light shot from the top of Shenmu mountain in the distance, and a great heavenly power came. The familiar feeling immediately aroused all the Shenmu sect disciples.


    "Lord?" All of them were overjoyed, and countless Shenmu sect disciples knelt down.


    But it was the dark nine grade heavenly eye, the divine light came. Heaven is vast, and the world is like ants!


    "Boom


    Black light into the wind Valley, a great destruction of the heavenly power straight down. The strong wind in the whole wind valley was half as small as half in an instant, and was suppressed by the black light. The wind was still getting smaller and smaller, and it was about to dissipate completely.


    "What?" Win Sheng''s face changed.


    Wang Kai, who manipulated the strong wind, also changed his face: "is this the eye of heaven inside the Tiansha Shenfeng? Not good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 15

    The sky eye divine light of black spot, such as the heavenly power comes, irradiates the wind Valley instantaneously, the original gusty moment reduces by half! And it''s decreasing.


    You can see that the stones rolled into the air by the strong wind suddenly lose the control of the wind, and all of a sudden they all fall down.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    A lot of stones fell into the wolves, and the wolves suddenly cried out, while the embers roared, but it stopped the wolf''s confusion. The Tu Xing protected the princess of Qinghuan and the little tiger.


    The whole wind Valley is in chaos.


    "Lord! The Lord has come to save us


    "Lord!"


    "Kill them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The remaining Shenmu sect disciples in the wind Valley burst into tears of joy. The Shura hall is finally over. They are saved and saved. But all the other people around were almost dead. The eight elders left two alive. However, there were no people and ghosts left. The living people had a hard time filling in their resentment. They should ask black spot to avenge them.


    Wang Sheng and Wang Xiong in the battle all changed their faces.


    Black spots coming?


    This is a big crisis.


    For a moment, the battle between the two sides stopped. Because, with the wind of the wind Valley stopped, the Shenmu sect disciples outside the wind valley also saw the inside. Some of them were bold and rushed to the wind valley with the black light.


    Once surrounded, no one can escape.


    Wang Kai''s face changed, because the wind in Fenggu disappeared, and the wind became smaller, all his advantages disappeared.


    "Does this light scatter the wind of Fenggu? Isn''t this an ordinary eye? There''s something wrong with the eyes of the sky Wang Xiong stares at the direction of the black light.


    Without hesitation, Wang Kai yelled: "quick, jump in, jump into the wind tunnel. Come on


    "Roar!" The embers roared. Order the wolves.


    "Bang!"


    The embers bear the brunt and jump into the wind tunnel in an instant. Although five hundred wolves were restless, they were still well-trained and rushed to the wind tunnel.


    "What a jump?" The Tu Xing was afraid.


    "Come on Wang Kai glared at the Tu Xing.


    "Die, die!" The Tu Xing bit his teeth.


    With the princess of Qinghuan and the little tiger, the Tu Xing immediately jumped into the wind tunnel.


    "Stop!" Wang Sheng reacts and shouts.


    However, the tigers and wolves only listen to Hou wangxiong''s orders and ignore the victory.


    "Come on! We''ll go in, too Wang Sheng''s face changed and he roared.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and jerked the whip in his hand.


    "La la la la la la!"


    All of a sudden, the only wind in the wind valley was controlled by Wang Xiong, rolling down and rolling gravel and roaring towards Wang Xiong.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling gravel, whistling, in a blink of an eye, completely buried Wang Xiong.


    "Stop!" Win Sheng roared in surprise.


    However, it was too late for the winner to rush through, because at the moment when Wang Xiong jumped into the wind tunnel, the place was completely buried by rolling stones. It''s too late to escape from Fenggu with Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    The wind tunnel was completely buried, the ground was filled with gravel, and suddenly compacted, leaving only a compacted mound. Everything is gone.


    Without the wind tunnel, the wind in the wind Valley is only the breeze from the cracks in the stone wall. Although there are many of these breeze, they are gone in a moment under the light of the sky''s eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wind Valley is calm.


    A bloody Shura was completely exposed.


    Most of the eight elders and two thousand disciples of the past have been killed by torture. After being cut by thousands of knives, only a pile of broken meat is left. There were less than 20 people left, and all of them were full of wounds. There was hardly a piece of good meat left. Their faces were totally different. It was terrible to see.


    "Ouch "Ouch!"


    Outside, a large number of Shenmu sect disciples looked at the miserable situation of the Shura hell and vomited for a long time.


    Of course, there are ten good people, Ying Sheng and nine subordinates.


    Wang Sheng''s ten people were completely exposed in front of all the people, and were surrounded by all the people in the center. There was a sky shining in the eyes, and there were angry disciples of the four sides Shenmu sect below.


    "Wansheng Marquis of the state of Qin, win? Is it him? "


    "Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan are also people of the state of Qin. They are in a group!"


    "They''re with tigers and wolves. Don''t run away for them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Shenmu sect immediately looked at Ying Sheng and others in anger.


    Wang Sheng''s face changed suddenly. At this moment, he was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. How could you and Wang Xiong be together? I wish he died!


    However, Wang Xiong escaped and exposed himself. The Shenmu sect disciple didn''t believe in himself.


    If you don''t explain it, thousands of people will gather in front of you, and you won''t let yourself escape. It has to be explained.At the moment, in the backyard of the Shenmu hall, the black spot stares at the wind valley through the Jiupin Tianyan. Just now, when the divine light comes, there are countless dust in the wind Valley, and the internal situation is still unclear. Now the wind has stopped and the sand and stone fall, everything is clear.


    No more tigers and wolves? Wang Xiong, Qinghuan Princess and Hudan are gone?


    "What about Tiger Dan?" Black spot''s roar came straight along the sky eye.


    Win:......! "


    "Good, good, good, good. Kill so many of my disciples? I ask you, where is Hudan? " Black spot''s roar came again.


    "Boom


    A huge breath went straight to Fenggu, and Ying Sheng, who was suppressed instantly, felt chest tightness and Qi and blood churning.


    "Tiger Dan, stolen by Wang Xiong, he escaped into the wind, we want to kill him, black spot Lord, we also want to kill him!" Win Sheng immediately called to the sky.


    But black spot doesn''t believe it.


    "Arrest them for me, and kill those who dare to resist!" Black spot gives an order.


    "Yes The disciples outside the wind Valley suddenly drank.


    "Elders, continue to search, search, I want the living pill, I must find it for me, search!" Black spot roared.


    "Yes Fenggu''s foreign minister shouts.


    "Take it down!" An elder immediately cheered.


    "Boom


    Thousands of shenmuzong disciples rushed to Fenggu in an instant and took them to Ying Sheng and others.


    Shenmu hall, in the big Dan fire array.


    The giant gate guessed about it from black spot''s exasperation and immediately laughed: "black spot, didn''t you find it? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Black spot turned his head and looked ferociously at the gate: "hum, as long as you are in the Shenmu mountain range, it can''t escape. Giant gate, you''d better worry about yourself. In the big Dan fire battle, I think you can still persist for a few days!"


    "I''ll die when I die. I''m just ashamed of my grandfather. My grandfather gave it to me to take care of it, but I lost it. Hum, black spot, do you think you have a great opportunity this time? Ha ha, ha ha, I tell you, you are suicidal, my grandfather, will certainly want your life, will frustrate your bones and ashes, let your body and spirit be destroyed! " The huge gate is ferocious.


    "Hum!" Black spot a cold hum, ignore the giant door.


    In the wind Valley, when the wind is gone, the Shenmu sect disciples have a big advantage, and the black spots are no longer concerned. Jiupin Tianyan closes instantly and continues to urge the Dan fire in his hands to burn a group of tigers in the giant gate thoroughly.


    "Lord? How is Wang Xiong? " One side of the elder who reported the news was curious.


    "Find tiger Dan!" Black spot cold voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Can''t find tiger Dan, you raise your head to meet!" Black spot roared.


    "Ah, yes!" Several elders left immediately.


    --------------


    in the wind tunnel.


    When Wang Xiong jumped in, he was sucked into the deep underground by a stream of wind tunnel air.


    The wolves howled in horror, because all the tigers and wolves were like riding a roller coaster, unable to help themselves, fast and exciting shuttle.


    Deep in the wind tunnel, there are many forks, one after another, challenging the nerves of wolves.


    The most terrifying thing is that you can''t see the interior clearly because it''s too dark. Only the eyes of Tu Xing can see some fuzzy pictures. But when you look at the pictures, the Tu Xing is even more frightened and dare not move.


    Because in the wind tunnel, the airflow near the mountain wall at the edge is opposite to the air flow in the center. It can be seen from the flesh that there are countless wind blades whistling away near the inner wall. If you are not careful, you can be cut by these blades.


    "Help The princess of Qinghuan shouts in horror.


    Princess Qinghuan feels that she is going to die. Is this flying, flying under the ground? In the past, I didn''t even dare to think about it. Now, in the fast and involuntary flight under the ground, under the terrible speed, it seems to hit the inner wall again and again, as if dying in the next moment.


    All blame the king. Are you really dying?


    Suddenly, a long whip suddenly twined around the princess of Qinghuan and pulled it violently.


    "Hoo!"


    Princess Qinghuan felt that her speed slowed down a little, and she suddenly bumped into a chest.


    "Ah The princess of Qinghuan still cried out in horror.


    "Little girl, why, how and how is not good, we follow the airflow, very safe!" Wang Xiong''s voice came in an instant.


    "Very, very safe?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t believe it.


    But there were more people nearby, and Princess Qinghuan''s panic was a little better.


    "All right, give me the tiger!" Wang Xiong picks up the little tiger from Princess Qinghuan''s arms.


    The little tiger shrinks in the arms of Princess Qinghuan, and Wang Xiong reaches out to catch it. His arms inevitably rub against the princess''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" The princess of green ring immediately cried out in horror.


    Wang Xiong didn''t notice his carelessness. Instead, he felt that Princess Qinghuan was too delicate.


    "Don''t make a noise!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "You...!" Princess Qinghuan''s face suddenly rose red, and she glared at Wang Kai with shame and indignation.From small to large, his chest has never been touched. In front of him, Wang not only touched his forbidden area, but also looked innocent and yelled at himself. How can Princess Qinghuan not be angry? But no matter how angry, he is now a prisoner. Princess Qinghuan can only feel a great grievance.


    "Meow!" The little tiger came to Wang Xiong''s arms, but suddenly felt safe.


    Wang Xiong held the little tiger in his arms and looked at the dark wind. The tigers and wolves gradually calmed down. Although they were still frightened, they could not be helped by panic. However, in the rapid flight, this flight was an hour.


    Suddenly, in the distance ahead, there is a light.


    "Light? You can go out. The Shenmu flower should be nearby! " Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    At the moment, all of a sudden, the wind became smaller and smaller.


    "Are you ready to go out? I see the light! " The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" The wolves roared with excitement.


    But, only Wang Kai, after the surprise, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    "No, there''s not enough wind to get out!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "What can''t get out?" Qinghuan asked in anger.


    "It''s all due to the winning. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t miss the best time. In the wind tunnel, the airflow changes at any time, and we might be transported to another place by the airflow!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Another place?" Princess Qinghuan showed a puzzled look.


    Sure enough, the speed of the people''s flight slowed down, and even the front of the embers had stopped.


    It''s OK to stop. After all, the cave entrance is not far away and you can run out. However, the place where the embers stop is just a fork in the wind tunnel. The original direction of the wind tunnel stops, but the other direction of the intersection is the wind howling.


    "Hoo!"


    Turning a corner, the embers were blown to another passage.


    Not only the embers, but also all the wolves, flew to the crossroads and suddenly turned around and was blown away.


    The wolves and the Tu Xing screamed with astonishment. The princess of Qinghuan had Wang Xiong beside him, which was better. However, Wang Kai''s face was ugly, and he was constantly calculating where the Fengdao was going to send him.


    And flying a world of incense, finally, to the place.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    In front of the group of wolves, one after another fell a big dark hole.


    "Finally stopped?" A cry of surprise from the Tu Xing.


    No matter where you go, it stops. You don''t have to look around at the terrible blades.


    A big dark cave. It was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    Wang Xiong holding a little tiger, with the Green Ring Princess also suddenly fell into the black underground cave.


    "Ah Princess Qinghuan''s buttocks hurt.


    "It''s so dark and cold here! I fell down just now, as if I stepped on a ball and it rolled off? " Princess Qinghuan got up in surprise.


    "There''s Yin and evil spirit here?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly sank.


    "What about the tigers and wolves? Why can''t you hear them? Didn''t they just fall in? " Princess Qinghuan looked at the darkness in surprise.


    The remaining embers and the Tu Xing suddenly became dumb and did not speak any more. The wolves seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness. They were quiet all around.


    "How, how could it be, tiger and wolf? What about tigers and wolves? " The princess of green ring was afraid.


    There is no sound, the tiger and wolf all have no the same. The most important thing is that it''s too dark here. It''s too dark to see anything. The princess Qinghuan is extremely afraid. If she hadn''t retreated and hit Wang Xiong''s chest, she would have cried.


    "Wang Damon , no, Wang Xiong, no more tigers and wolves? Why not? They were there just now Qinghuan princess with a trace of panic.


    "Don''t move!" Wang Xiong suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "It''s not normal here. According to my calculation, we should be in the middle and the bottom of Shenmu mountain! And right above us, it should be Shenmu flower. It''s not cold here, but innumerable Yin Sha Qi. Remember, don''t absorb Yin evil spirit, otherwise, you can''t stand it! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh Princess Qinghuan nodded.


    For Wang Xiong''s information, Princess Qinghuan was slightly grateful, but was soon filled with shame and anger in his heart.


    "I have a pearl of night here. I''ll see what''s in this black cave!" Princess Qinghuan turned her hand and took out a small ball.


    The ball bloomed with dazzling blue light, which instantly illuminated the cave scene near them.


    At the moment of seeing the scene, the little tiger meows and shrinks into Wang Xiong''s arms in horror.


    The princess of Qinghuan grasped the Pearl of the night and saw everything around her. The moment she saw it, her hair suddenly exploded and stood up.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The shrill cry of panic reverberated in the cave like thunder.Wang Xiong''s eardrum was in pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 16

    There''s something wrong with the background system. It''s troublesome to open the last chapter. Please try it a few times. Don''t miss it. This is the fifth shift today!


    ------


    "ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The shrill cry of panic reverberated in the cave like thunder.


    Wang Xiong''s eardrum was in pain.


    However, this time, Wang Kai didn''t stop Qinghuan princess, because he also saw a very strange picture.


    This is a tree, a tree with no leaves and only black branches. It looks very vicissitudes. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that the tree bears 72 fruits.


    Seventy two fruits? No, 72 heads, to be exact.


    Seventy two heads grow in the tree. Some of their heads were covered with blood, shaking slightly when the princess of green ring screamed.


    The head''s hair was dangling on the tree, attached to the branches.


    This is not the head hanging on the tree, but the long hair on the top of the branch. Seventy two heads swayed slightly.


    Of course, this is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the eyes of the 72 heads are open, and the eyes seem to move. The 72 heads stare at Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan, and their faces are even more venomous.


    Living heads? Growing on trees?


    Princess Qinghuan used to be the flower of greenhouse. Where did you see such a frightening scene?


    "Pa!"


    A head seemed to be mature, and suddenly fell from the tree and rolled to the feet of the two people.


    "Ah


    Green Ring Princess is a burst of scream, scream into Wang Xiong''s arms, as if only here can have a sense of security.


    Because the princess Qinghuan finally saw what the ball was. It''s a mature head.


    The mature head falls to the ground. At the moment, there are hundreds of heads rolling on the ground. A head on the ground, a head full of blood.


    Even these heads are still beating?


    "How miserable I am to die!" The man who had just fallen from the tree and rolled to the head not far away from Wang Kai gave out a shrill voice.


    "Don''t come here, ah, don''t come here!" Princess Qinghuan jumps in the arms of Wang Xiong.


    "Hum! A resentful spirit wants to frighten me? " Wang Xiong was cold in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Kai kicked the head away.


    On the branch which had fallen earlier, although a person''s head was mature and fell, there was a light blue light coming out of the branch again. In the light, it seemed to make a sound of purring and purring.


    But the trunk of the tree suddenly bulged a spherical tumor, the tumor slowly moved from the trunk to the branch, and gradually filled in the blue light of the branch.


    In the blue light, a woman''s head slowly appeared again. The head looked more miserable, and her face was disfigured, bloody and frightening.


    The most important thing is that the heads of these trees, with their eyes open, are alive.


    "Ah, woo, don''t come here, don''t come here!" The princess of Qinghuan cried in horror.


    Wang Xiong patted the princess Qinghuan''s back and said, "the grudge spirit remains in the head. It''s OK."


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The princess Qinghuan was still crying in horror.


    "Meow, meow!" The little tiger pokes out his head in Wang Xiong''s arms. It seems that he has accepted the fact and is no longer afraid. Meow, he is comforting Princess Qinghuan.


    Princess Qinghuan''s panic gradually calmed down. When she calmed down, she found that she was still in Wang Xiong''s arms. She suddenly turned red and wanted to push Wang Kai away. However, thinking of the picture just now, Princess Qinghuan turned pale again.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some complaints." Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Well!" Princess Qinghuan nodded, and then carefully came out of Wang Xiong''s arms.


    However, seeing the 72 heads and fruits on the tree, the princess Qinghuan was excited again.


    "Well, in this tree, why are there heads? Is this the real head? " Qinghuan princess with a panic way.


    "Of course it''s the real heads. Look at their faces, there''s blood on their faces. They''re wrapped in resentment. Their heads are not rotten." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "But how can a head grow on a tree? What kind of tree is this Qinghuan princess is still afraid of the way.


    "It''s this tree that is special. Besides, there should be countless heads buried under its roots. It''s a lot of resentment. The resentment of these resentful spirits is so deep." Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "Ah, there''s a tree of heads over there, and there''s also a tree over there!" Princess Qinghuan''s face suddenly changed.


    There are more than one tree in this cave. It seems that there are many trees growing in this cave. On the ground, there are thousands of heads, covering the underground.


    These heads were all staring at each other with a look of bitterness and horror.


    "How miserable I am to die!""I''m so sorry to die!"


    "I hate it so much!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the heads burst out a series of resentment, which made the people''s hair stand on end.


    The princess of Qinghuan trembled and hid in Wang Xiong''s arms. She didn''t dare to come out.


    "There are tigers and wolves. What are they doing there?" Green Ring Princess with horror to see not far away in the head of the pile of tigers and wolves.


    Five hundred green wolves, embers, and the Tu Xing are indeed very strange. At the moment, they lie on their heads together, shaking, as if they were possessed by evil spirits.


    Princess Qinghuan didn''t know why, but Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed.


    "The resentful spirits here are really full of resentment. They live on their heads and have deep resentment. They can actually leave the host?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "What?" Princess Qinghuan did not know why.


    But at this moment, not far away, a wolf finally moved.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, the green Wolf stood up, and then turned to look at Wang Kai. The green Wolf''s face was fierce and his teeth were grinning. His eyes were even more red. The eyes in the red light, like those of the heads, were full of resentment.


    "It, what''s wrong with it?" The princess of Qinghuan was afraid.


    "Roar!"


    The second wolf stood up with red eyes, and looked at Wang Xiong with fierce face.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    One by one, the green wolves got up, all of them bared their teeth and looked at Wang Kai with hatred on their faces, as if they didn''t know Wang Kai at all.


    Suddenly came the scene, startled Green Ring Princess whole body huge tremble: "they, what''s wrong with them? They''re going to rebel? Are you going to kill us? "


    Before long, almost all the green wolves stood up, only the embers and the Juxing were still shaking. They wished to eat Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan clean.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, with a roar from the Tu Xing, he suddenly stood up and looked at Wang Kai with red eyes. The wolves and hungry tigers want to fight against Wang Xiong again?


    "They, they want to kill us?" The princess of green ring cried in horror.


    "They go into the cave too much. There are so many people there and there are so many complaining spirits that they are controlled by them!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Complaining spirit? Control? " Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "The will of the remaining embers is stronger than that of the Tu Xing? Not bad Wang Xiong showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Well, what now?" Green Ring Princess panic way.


    "Meow!" The little tiger also looks at Wang Kai in horror.


    "When did you find out that tigers are afraid of resentment?" Wang Xiong looked at the little tiger and said with a smile.


    "Meow?"


    "The tiger is the king of beasts. It is the most ferocious beast. It is full of Yang and can destroy all kinds of yin and filth. Once the tiger evil spirit comes out, the ghost will be destroyed. I''m afraid of these little complaints? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Meow!" The little tiger did not understand.


    "But isn''t that Tiger..." Green Ring Princess panic way.


    "Tu Xing? His conduct is too shallow! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong stepped forward.


    "No!" The princess of Qinghuan hides in the back of Wang Kai in fear.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong still dares to come forward, the wolves suddenly show their teeth and show their ferocity one by one.


    Suddenly, the Tu Xing Mu pours on Wang Xiong with resentment, and all the other green wolves follow him, as if to tear up Wang Xiong.


    However, Wang Xiong''s face was cold, and his pupils shrank abruptly, turning into the shape of tiger''s pupil. In the middle of the eyebrows, the soul was originally practicing the painting of white tiger tempering Yang. At the moment, the tiger soul suddenly flashed with golden eyes, and suddenly stepped on it, opened its mouth and roared.


    At the same time, Wang Kai''s throat, also issued a tiger roar.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the power of the soul erupted, the tiger soul no longer restrained the evil spirit. Even, this time, it was released to the utmost. With this release, a torrent of evil spirit roared from Wang Xiong''s place.


    This evil spirit, like a white storm, washed out, the whole cave suddenly burst into light.


    Little tiger and Princess Qinghuan are surprised to look at Wang Kai. They feel that Wang Xiong is shining white light all over his body, just like a round of sun illuminating the whole cave.


    At the same time, in a trance, Princess Qinghuan seems to see that there is a huge white tiger light and shadow outside Wang Xiong''s body surface. The white tiger''s light and shadow roar. When he opens his mouth, he releases a fierce evil spirit that makes the princess Qinghuan''s soul tremble.


    White tiger Yang refining map! White tiger temper Yang, big day evil light! This is the soul power of Wang Kai. A kind of terrifying force that directly attacks the soul of the other party, grudge spirit? Where is the opponent of the big sun Shaguang? Compared with the power of the soul, is the enemy of the tiger soul?


    You can see that the eyebrows of the Tu Xing and the green Wolf suddenly tremble, as if a green light was forced out by the big sun evil light.


    "Ah "No!" "I''m going to kill you!"In the green light, as if there were ghosts in general, issued a shrill sound of panic.


    A group of green wolves and the Tu Xing suddenly trembled, their eyes were in a trance and seemed to wake up.


    However, Wang Xiong''s roar was very long and did not end immediately. It excites a lot of people''s heads fiercely. You can see that there are green resentment spirits constantly forced out of each head.


    There are nearly ten thousand resentment spirits. In the dark light of the big day, it is like being washed away by a river. It is impossible to resist and scream bitterly.


    Princess Qinghuan covered her ears and was shocked by Wang Xiong''s roar.


    The Tu Xing and the green wolves also wake up one after another. One by one, they watch Wang Xiong''s roar continuously, and they gradually know what''s going on. One by one, they are still in fear, and they are also confused.


    The spirit of the white tiger suddenly roared, and the big sun evil light that was sprayed out turned back. At the same time, the thousands of resentment spirits rolled into Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    In the eyes of all the tigers and wolves, you can see that all the green grudges are swallowed by Wang Xiong. The horrible picture makes the tigers and wolves tremble violently.


    Princess Qinghuan covered her ears and lowered her head. She didn''t see it. Otherwise, she would be scared.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    One swallow, rolling resentment spirit was sent to Wang Xiong''s eyebrow, was swallowed by the tiger soul.


    The spirit of resentment, the soul with resentment, is a great tonic to the tiger soul. As for the residual will in the spirit of resentment, it will not be long before it can be refined.


    "Hum!"


    In the center of Wang Xiong''s eyebrows, the white tiger bloomed with thousands of white lights. At the moment, of course, outsiders can''t see it.


    In the eyes of Princess Qinghuan, Wang Xiong just started to get powerful. Under a roar, all the complaining spirits were gone. At this moment, the princess Qinghuan deeply understood the power of the king.


    All the legends I heard before were deceptive.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The embers immediately ran to Wang Kai with a face of worship.


    "Predecessors, predecessors, you just...!" The Tu Xing was also astonished.


    At the same time, Tu Xing regretted the suspicion not long ago. The master was really fierce. He was bewildered at that time. Fortunately, he ignored the old suspicion.


    "Well, in the head of the ground, the resentful spirit has been cleared up by the master, and it will be OK to enter the cave again. However, the resentful spirit on the tree has just hid in the tree and escaped a robbery! Be careful of them Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The Tu Xing echoed. The wolves answered.


    At the moment, the head of the tree also showed a look of panic.


    Be careful of us? The resentment spirit on the tree just saw a tiger''s shadow. The shadow roared, which almost drove him out of his wits. How dare you trouble Wang Xiong again? At the moment, he shrank quietly on the branch and did not dare to disturb him.


    Nearly ten thousand resentment spirits were swallowed, but it took some time for the tiger soul to be refined. Wang Kai wanted to find a place to close down. However, the cave was not identified at the moment, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He took a group of tigers and wolves to the deep of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 17

    There''s something wrong with the background system. It''s troublesome to open the last two chapters. Let''s try it a few times. Don''t miss it. This is today''s sixth watch!


    -------


    Wang Xiong looked around and found that the cave was not big, and there were only 50 trees in the cave. Fifty human head trees almost filled the cave.


    The ground is covered with people''s heads. Under the heads, there is a rolling black air. It is the Yin evil spirit that is evaporating, which makes the whole cave extremely cold.


    "Why are there so many heads here? Where does this evil spirit come from? " The Tu Xing said in surprise.


    "Underground!" Wang Xiong looked at the thousands of heads spread out on the ground.


    One side of the embers quickly pushed away the head on the ground, and suddenly revealed a dark ground like a mirror, rolling black Yin evil spirit from the black mirror earth infiltration.


    "The ground is strange!" The Tu Xing was surprised and stepped on the ground!


    "Boom


    The Tu Xing hit it with one paw, but it didn''t leave a mark.


    "Why? What a hard ground The Tu Xing was surprised.


    In surprise, the tiger''s claws hit the ground several times, and even hit the black ground with the wind blade, but it was still the sound of gold and stone hitting each other, and there was not even a mark on the ground.


    "It''s so weird underground that I can''t break through the ground even though I can''t get rid of it?" The Tu Xing said in surprise.


    "Of course you can''t break it. It''s the wall of Zhentian Yinsha!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "The Zhentian Yinsha array outside the Shenmu mountain range is to form the Zhentian Yinsha wall. There should be a peerless demon under it!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "What? The devil? " The Tu Xing was startled.


    One side of the Green Ring Princess is also afraid to look at the ground.


    "Yes, these heads should also be related to the peerless demons. They were extracted by these trees. They suppressed the demons and refined the demons. These evil spirits from the bottom of the earth should be extracted from the immortal demons!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The Yin evil spirit extracted from the demons is purified into pure aura by Shenmu flower? But is there so much evil spirit in the demons? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "So it''s an absolute monster, not an ordinary one!" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    There''s a monster under your feet? When they walked in the cave, they were all in a state of agitation for fear that the demons would come out.


    "These evil spirits seem to be flowing upward?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    Illuminated by the night pearl, the cave is ten feet high. In the center of the cave, there is a passage. The black and evil spirits are pouring into the tunnel.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    Turning his hands, Wang Kai covered the night pearl and made the cave dark.


    "Well, there''s light up there, you see!" Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    Sure enough, if you look carefully, there is a faint light spot in the deep of the tunnel on the top of the cave, but the light is too dark.


    Following the dim light, the passage is thousands of feet long.


    "There seems to be a flower at the top?" The Tu Xing looks at the top in surprise.


    "Shenmu flower! We are right under the flower of Shenmu! " Wang Kai showed a trace of joy.


    "Above that thousand feet is the well with the flowers in the back yard of the tomb hall?" The Tu Xing said in surprise.


    "Yes, we found it!" There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong came to Shenmu mountain all the way to find Shenmu flower. Although he had made mistakes before, seeing Shenmu flower is a great progress.


    "Master, shall we climb up?" The Tu Xing looked forward to it.


    "I can''t climb up. The inside of this passage has been polished by the spirit of yin and evil spirit for many years, and it has been shining like a mirror. If you enter the passage, you will have no place to exert yourself and slide down quickly!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Ah? Can''t we get the flowers when we look at them? " Tu Xing was not willing to say.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "I can get it, but it''s not the right time! Wait


    "For what?"


    "Wait for the wind!" Wang Xiong said firmly in his eyes.


    Wait for the wind? The people were stunned, and immediately understood, as if they had been flying in the wind, waiting for the opportunity to fly up by the wind. As for when, only Wang Xiong knew.


    "There seems to be something down here?" Wang Xiong points to the pile of heads just below the Shenmu flower.


    Once again, the night pearl is lit up, but in the middle of the cave, there seems to be something at the foot of the mountain.


    "It seems that something is buried at the foot of the human head mountain?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Surprised, the Tu Xing set off a strong wind, suddenly lifted a large number of heads, revealing a ten foot high sculpture.


    In the sculpture, a man in black looks like a man with long hair and a dignified face. He holds a long sword with the word "immortal" engraved on it.


    "This, this sculpture, I once saw in my father''s study! This is, this is the statue of Li Shenxian? " Green Ring Princess surprised way."Li Shenxian?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "I also know, master, I told you last time that before Shenmu sect, it was called" shenxianzong ", and the leader of shenxianzong was called Li Shenxian. At that time, heiban was only one of his disciples. Master, is this really the statue of Li Shenxian?" The Tu Xing was shocked.


    "Li Shenxian? Immortal sect leader? The tree of heads Wang Kai showed a trace of doubt.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly the embers cried.


    The Tu Xing understood the animal language, and immediately looked along the embers.


    "There are words on the wall, look, master!" The Tu Xing said in surprise.


    Sure enough, a large number of characters were engraved on the wall in front of the sculpture.


    "Eh, is this Wang Hong? Oriental king, Wang Hong? Isn''t that your father Princess Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Father''s handwriting? Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    He turned his head and looked at the wall. Sure enough, there were some words written on it.


    --------------


    Daqin Kingdom, Dongfang Wang, Wang Hong, visit Shenzi!


    In the past years, Wang Hong was lucky enough to meet the son of God. He wanted to accept Wang Hong as his disciple. Wang Hong did not know the height of heaven and earth, so he resigned the favor of Shenzi. I don''t want to say goodbye or never.


    Ten years ago, Wang Hong searched around for information about Shenzi, but could not find out what to do. He did not know until recently that Shenzi had opened up the immortal sect not far from Daqin people''s country.


    However, Shenzi was betrayed by the villains, so he asked the strong tiger people to set up "Zhentian Yinsha array" to suppress Shenzi.


    Wang Hongyu was blunt. After he did not know which God son was, he did not dare to report to the four true gods. He searched around alone until he found it. However, he could not break through the wall of Zhentian Yinsha and could not rescue Shenzi from being trapped.


    Wang Hong can only find 50 "wind root spirit trees"! I hope that the root of the wind root spirit tree can pass through the town''s Tianyin Shabi to reach the land where Shenzi is trapped, so as to help him get out of the trap!


    Wang Honggong wishes Shenzi to get out of trouble as soon as possible, and he has something to ask for!


    Boy Wang Hong, once sharp, could not see the world''s heroes, but he did not know that he was in a whirlpool, and life and death were only between the thoughts of others. It was pathetic.


    The boy is in a dead end, but he can''t tell anyone to ask for help. In today''s world, only Shenzi can get out of the game.


    Wang Hong, the boy, pleaded with the son of God to rescue him for protection.


    Maybe, before the day when the son of God is out of trouble, I will scatter all my accumulated treasures to others, just to keep my son, Wang Xiong!


    Wang Hong''s life has long been doomed to be a dead end! However, Wang Xiong should not give up his life. My son is stupid. Please don''t give up and give advice and protection!


    Wang Hong, nine percussion! Pray for the son of God!


    --------


    the characters on the wall of the cave are still clearly visible. Looking at the handwriting left by Wang Hong, Wang Xiong was silent for a while.


    In my mind, I recalled my father''s kindness and doting. My eyes were slightly wet, and my nine percussion? When my father was here, he should have worshipped the statue of Li Shenxian? What for? In order to find someone to trust. For their own sake, only nine percussion!


    But these handwriting, but let Wang Xiong deeply alert.


    In the past, Wang Xiong thought that his father had died before resuscitation. Not long ago, after resuscitation, Wang Xiong had inferred that his father had been killed.


    But Wang Kai didn''t expect that his father had long known that he was in a dead end, but he could not speak out and could not ask for help. That feeling of death, Wang Kai suddenly gave birth to a torrent of anger.


    Who on earth killed the father?


    "Click Wang Kai pinched his fist, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    No matter who it is, no matter what the fate, as long as it involves killing his father, Wang Xiong needs them to pay back a hundred times.


    "The king of the East, you knew you were going to die?" Princess Qinghuan looks at the mountain wall in surprise.


    "Oh, a dead end? Previously in the wind Valley, several elders of the God tomb said, "my father came eight years ago. Eight years ago? This is what my father found eight years ago. My father died three and a half years ago. This layout man is really patient! Good, good, good, very good Wang Xiong showed a murderous look on his face.


    Princess Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong and wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Master, your father came to help Li Shenxian, but Li Shenxian was suppressed under the Zhentian Yinsha array. It seems that our tiger family was deceived by black spot when he came to set up the battle. He cheated his teacher and destroyed his ancestors and seized the foundation of the immortal sect, refining the Yin evil spirit in Li Shenxian''s body? And robbed Li Shenxian''s eye? " The Tu Xing said curiously.


    "Black spot will pay the price, ah, suppress the son of God? No matter which real God Li Shenxian is, he is not black spot, which can be compared with any other demon. When the real God is angry, the world turns upside down. He doesn''t know the identity of Li Shenxian, right? True God, even the Immortal Emperor wants to win over. He is black spots. He is really looking for death Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong finally understood where these trees came from. They were all "wind root spirit trees" planted by his father. They were precious trees that could grow their roots in the wind. The Zhentian Yinsha wall, to be exact, was the compressed body of the wind.It''s a pity that Fenggen spirit tree drew a large number of complaints from the seal, but did not rescue the immortal Li. Otherwise, my father might have had a backer.


    From the handwriting on the mountain wall, Wang Xiong understood that the immortal Li used to attach great importance to his father, and the only person his father was willing to seek protection at that time was Shenxian Li. On the contrary, Wang Xiong has a very good view of Li Shenxian.


    "Li Shenxian? I will give you a hand Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    PS: it''s six o''clock today. Starting from tomorrow, the mode will be updated at the time of the restoration of "eternal celestial dome", with one watch at about 3:30 p.m. and one at about 7:00 p.m. If there is something important, it will be ahead of time, at least two times a day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 18

    In the cave of the head!


    Wang Hong''s words on the wall of the cave made Wang Xiong angry and confused. A dead end that a father knew long ago? Can''t escape? Who is the other party?


    The Tu Xing looked at Wang Xiong curiously. He thought that Wang Xiong was a tiger clan strongman who took over the house. But, in front of him, why does Wang Kai care so much about his fleshy father?


    "Well, you split the wind root spirit tree from the middle, and there is a yellow tree heart inside. Swallowing the tree heart can enhance your cultivation. However, don''t eat too much. Be careful to burst it!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Tree heart?" The Tu Xing looks surprised.


    A blade of wind burst out, and with a bang, the tree was cut open, revealing the yellow heart of the tree.


    "Yes, that''s right. Fenggen spirit tree is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. With the nourishment of the town''s Tianyin evil wall, it can be regarded as gathering endless aura. Go and eat it! This tree contains a vast and pure aura, which can help you break through a lot! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Eat?" The princess Qinghuan was excited.


    The tree was full of bloody heads. Princess Qinghuan was frightened and vomited. What else did she talk about eating the heart of the tree? Princess Qinghuan didn''t dare to look at it.


    However, the Tu Xing and the embers are not afraid. The real people have eaten them, not to mention the trees with human heads?


    Yu Jin trusted Wang Xiong most, and immediately went up and bit down a large piece of tree heart.


    At the entrance of the tree, the embers suddenly blushed, and a lot of heat came out of the whole body.


    "If you eat too much, refine it first." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    The embers curled up in the corner of the wall, closed their eyes to refine the energy of the heart of the tree.


    A group of green wolves saw the breakthrough of the embers, and they were very happy and rushed to a crowd of trees.


    The Tu Xing also quickly grabbed a tree heart and swallowed five mouths.


    "It''s so hot, it''s so surging, it''s even more powerful than taking elixir!" The Tu Xing was pleasantly surprised.


    Open your mouth. The Tu Xing still wants to swallow it again.


    "Don''t swallow it. You can''t eat all the fifty trees. You''d better consolidate your accomplishments." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes, master!" In response, the Tu Xing went to one side to break through.


    "You don''t eat, little girl?" Wang Xiong looks at Princess Qinghuan.


    "I won''t eat if I''m killed!" Green Ring Princess disgusting way.


    "Well, if you don''t eat it! I also want to practice for a while. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing important to do Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Xiong went to the stone wall where Wang Hong left his words, sat cross legged and began to refine the nearly ten thousand resentment spirits he had just swallowed.


    Princess Qinghuan was also depressed when he saw Wang Xiong ignore himself. The mouth still murmurs "the king big devil"! But somehow, he was no longer so afraid of Wang Kai. At the moment, sitting next to Wang Xiong, he looked at Wang Da devil curiously.


    Wang Jianshen enters the eyebrow.


    Eyebrow space, tiger soul is still blooming with dazzling white light.


    Wang Xiong urged the painting of white tiger refining Yang, and the tiger soul became more and more clear. Behind the white tiger, a huge halo appeared, which slowly rotated like a sun. Although there is only a trace of outline, it reveals a tremendous momentum.


    "In my previous life, I didn''t lay a good foundation, so that later, I could only study my soul to make up for my lack. In my previous life, I used the emperor''s general trend to collect many soul skills, and finally created this painting of white tiger tempering Yang. This is my greatest dependence in my previous life. To practice again in this life, it is another experience. Ah, soul cultivation, I will not lose anyone! White tiger refining Yang map, practice the big day Sha wheel, huff and puff all emotions, smelt thousands of evil ghosts, into the ration of my soul. This time, nearly ten thousand grievances have come in time for the soul to strengthen quickly! " Wang Xiong showed a satisfied look.


    "Gollum!"


    There was a burst of swelling in the tiger''s soul.


    "Now, the top of the day is just too much power to create, but after all, too much power, too much damage to the zenith." Wang Xiong is thinking.


    While meditating, a force of soul hit the top of the head in an instant.


    Zenith aperture, the gateway of human beings, is located at the top of the head and the place of whirlpool of hair. Wang Xiong''s zenith orifices were opened by Wang Hong in the past, so that Wang Xiong could absorb the aura of heaven and earth through the zenith. However, Wang Hong only opened his finger. How can Wang Xiong absorb too much aura of heaven and earth? As a result, Wang Xiong''s Qihai state has always been the top priority.


    At this moment, the power of the soul suddenly strikes the zenith.


    "Boom


    It''s like a bomb exploding in Wang Xiong''s mind.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Xiong was immediately spurted out by the impact of a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, what''s the matter with you?" Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "Meow!" The little tiger also startled way.


    Wang Xiong gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "it''s OK, I''m practicing!"


    Practice?


    Princess Qinghuan opened her mouth, but she didn''t see her mouth spit blood.


    However, Wang Xiong had to advance so fast that he was about to take the tomb and turn the zenith wheel. He did not have time to slowly increase the zenith aperture. At the moment, he had to open it up quickly with great force.Fortunately, Wang Xiong succeeded.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no change in Wang Xiong. However, he knows that the zenith aperture has been enlarged countless times. Before, it was only the size of a finger, but now it looks like a mountain like space.


    Wang Kai opened his eyes slightly, put out his hand, and waved the whip. Roll up a tree heart.


    "This is a tree with long heads. Do you want to eat it, too?" The princess of Qinghuan said curiously.


    Wang Kai ignored, but opened his mouth and swallowed the heart of the tree the size of his finger.


    Just at the entrance of the tree heart, suddenly, the zenith orifice produces a suction force.


    "Hum!"


    The aura in the heart of the tree instantly enters the zenith orifices, and then rotates in the zenith orifices to transform the aura into Wang Xiong''s true Qi, and then it is sent to the Dantian field through the middle vein.


    "Hoo!"


    In the field of elixir, the true Qi increased and increased until it filled the space of the elixir field about the size of a hill.


    The true Qi filled the space of the elixir field. Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed, and he knew that the key was now reached.


    "Unfortunately, the zenith wheel has not started to rotate, so it can''t help to compress, so it can only be increased from quantitative change." Wang Xiong said with a trace of pity.


    Open your mouth and swallow a little heart again.


    "Hum!"


    Through the zenith orifices and midrib, the rolling aura is transformed into true Qi and sent into the elixir field.


    The Dantian was full just now, and now it was sent twice again. It was like exploding the Dantian at any time. The real Qi was expanding to the extreme.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the real Qi in the Dantian suddenly changed qualitatively. Suddenly, all the genuine Qi suddenly solidified and turned into a wisp again. It''s shrunk countless times.


    It''s still Qi. However, the quality of Qi at the moment is countless times stronger than that of the previous Qi. What''s more, the original transparent Qi has now turned into lavender.


    "In the past, when aura changed into true Qi, it was a change of true Qi. Now, this is the second change of true Qi, which is the second level of Qihai state?" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    Once again, Wang Xiong swallowed some tree hearts.


    This time, the real Qi level of Tianding wheel refining and chemical also increased. If you want to fill the elixir field, you need many times more aura.


    Three hours later.


    "Boom


    With another loud sound, the genuine Qi in the elixir field was once again filled with a elixir field and solidified into a wisp of new genuine Qi. The color of genuine Qi is also more purple.


    "Three changes of true Qi, the third level of Qihai state?" There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    When satisfied, Wang Xiong continued to eat the heart of the tree without stopping.


    This practice is nearly two days.


    "Boom


    "Four changes of true Qi, the fourth level of Qihai? No, the elixir field is very painful. You can''t strengthen your cultivation in this way, otherwise, the elixir field will be torn Wang Kai opened his eyes with a sigh.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Xiong was puffing with air. Immediately will be around the Yin evil spirit slightly blow away.


    "You, your accomplishments have also broken through? This is better than me? " Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "Yes, I am better than you. Who makes you not want to eat these tree hearts?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I, I will not eat!" Green Ring Princess stubborn way.


    "Meow!" In Wang Xiong''s arms, the little tiger seemed to have a sleep and wake up.


    Wang Xiong patted the little tiger''s head and laughed.


    "Master, I''ve made a breakthrough. Now I''m second in Wuzong. This tree heart is more powerful than the elixir I used to eat!" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing and shook his head: "the second level of Wuzong? If you point to turn the Dantian wheel, at least you can lift one more weight! "


    "Enough, enough!" The Tu Xing was smiling happily.


    On one side, the wolves all stood up and respectfully worshipped Wang Kai.


    The remaining embers are whining to report good news to Wang Xiong.


    "You''re the fifth highest level of Qihai? The other wolves, the fourth? Good. Let''s digest it for a while. You can''t keep up with your accomplishments. First refine your body with genuine Qi, and then make a breakthrough Wang explained.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The wolves nodded respectfully.


    The most excited is the ember, because he bet right, sure enough, with Wang Xiong, get a little guidance, more than his previous groping.


    "Collect the rest of the heart of the tree, and it may still be used in the future!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    A total of 50 tree hearts were used, including 30 and 20. Under the arrangement of Wang Xiong, these tree hearts were tied on the back of some green wolves.


    "Wang Xiong, we have been trapped for a day. When can we go out?" Qinghuan Princess worried.


    "There are wind roots and spirit trees here. You can go out now!" Wang Xiong looked at the big trees around him with satisfaction.


    "Ah? These headtrees? Wasn''t it split? How else? " Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "Burn them!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Burn?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    -------At the foot of Qiyun mountain, when Zhou Tianyin, the fourth prince, Zhou Chi and others saw Wang Xiong''s killing, Tianyan time was up, and there was no picture. All of them felt anxious.


    "Wang Xiong won''t kill Princess Qinghuan, will he?"


    "No, no, Wang Xiong is going to make a big mistake!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was anxious, but there was no way, only to wait until noon the next day.


    "Come on, Miss Zhou. Let''s see if Princess Qinghuan is still alive!" The fourth prince said anxiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 19

    Under Qiyun mountain!


    Jiupin Tianyan suddenly opened, the picture suddenly appeared in front of the anxious people.


    "In that battlefield, there are only a group of corpses of my great Qin soldiers. Wang Xiong, he really dares to kill!" The fourth Prince''s face was ferocious.


    "Fourth prince, you are wrong. If these rebels don''t want to kill our little Lord, will the little Lord fight back against them?" On the other side, Wang Feiyang immediately fought for a way.


    "Hum, Wang Feiyang, it''s useless for you to be eloquent. Wang Xiong killed the generals and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty and even killed the princess Qinghuan. Even if he was alive, he should be responsible for it!" The fourth Prince glared.


    "Everything is caused by wanshenghou. My little Lord just defends himself." Wang Zhongyang is not willing to take the pot.


    "Well, stop fighting and find out where they are first!" Zhou Tianyin said with a trace of irritability.


    Not only is the life and death of Princess Qinghuan unknown, but also yesterday Wang Xiong yelled at himself. Zhou Tianyin''s heart is still oppressed.


    The eye of heaven enlarges, instantly, the picture narrows and the scope becomes larger. People quickly look for the figure in the picture.


    "The wind Valley? Previously, Wang Xiong and his family stayed in Fenggu. It seemed that there was a fight. Hurry up, elder sister, enlarge the picture! " Zhou Chi''s eyes brightened.


    Zhou Tianyin manipulates Tianyan and zooms in on the picture, revealing the battle of Fenggu in an instant.


    It''s not tragic. The Shenmu sect''s disciples constantly surround the wind valley. The winning ten fight back desperately, and a large number of them are injured.


    All the ten Ying Sheng people are in Wuzong state. Only the elders of Shenmu sect are in Wuzong state. Most of the elders deal with a group of tiger demons in the backyard of Shenmu hall. Only a few came.


    Therefore, the war lasted almost a night.


    Ying Sheng knows the end of being caught. A group of ten people fight back, but there are still many people dead.


    In front of her, there were only two of her strongest subordinates around her. However, they were all bloodstained. It seemed that there was not much power to fight again.


    "Lord, I''m dying!" A black faced general said bitterly.


    "We can''t be caught. Once caught, we''ll die. We have to get out of trouble. There are only three left for us, and only two are left for the Shenmu patriarch. The others are Qihai. If we hold on, we can escape!" Win Sheng roared.


    "Yes Two subordinates bit their teeth.


    At the moment, Ying Sheng scolds Wang Xiong to death in his heart. These days, it''s bad luck to meet Wang Xiong. First, he is a leopard general. Now, his subordinates are almost dead. His accumulation over the years is almost empty, leaving only two Wuzong areas.


    If it was not for Wang Xiong, he would not have been so miserable. How miserable!


    If we can get rid of the difficulties, we must break Wang Xiong into pieces.


    The fighting between the two sides was extremely tragic.


    But at the foot of Qiyun mountain, people are staring at him and showing a blank look.


    "Why is Ying Sheng fighting Shenmu sect''s disciples here?" Zhou Chi did not understand.


    "Miss Zhou, please help my son. He is in danger. Please help me!" The fourth prince said eagerly.


    Zhou Tianyin was silent for a moment and nodded.


    At the moment, winning victory is in danger. If you don''t, you can''t explain to the emperor in the future. After all, it''s the grandson of the emperor. No matter what kind of calculations Yingsheng and the fourth Prince have, they are all sent by the emperor to help them.


    Zhou Tianyin put out a wave of his hand.


    The sky eye suddenly released a purple light, the purple light was dazzling, like a huge Purple River, instantly passed through the sand storm barrier outside the Shenmu mountain range, and rushed towards the wind Valley fiercely.


    In the wind Valley, the people who originally fought felt the coming of a heavenly power, and a great threat of death instantly filled the whole body.


    "The Lord?" The disciples of Shenmu sect immediately cried out with joy.


    "Not good!" The three winners showed a look of despair.


    Of course, this idea is only in an instant. The purple light is so fast that it almost reaches the wind valley.


    When the three winners were in despair, the purple light actually passed by. It was bombed on Shenmu sect disciples, especially two Wuzong elders.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a large scream sounded, and the two elders immediately spat blood and flew upside down. The disciples of Qihai state were covered with blood and poured out a large area.


    "What?" Everyone looked surprised.


    How does Tianyan deal with two elders? Why did the Lord do this? Even the three winners were at a loss.


    "Not yet!" Zhou Tianyin came with a soft drink.


    "Is it the voice of heaven?" Winning immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Go


    A big drink, three people suddenly toward the distance shot away.


    "Stop!" The disciples of Shenmu sect immediately came after him.


    However, the two strongest elders have been seriously injured, not to mention the disciples of Qihai state? There was no way to stop them.


    The three of them ran quickly, and soon they left all the Shenmu sect disciples away. The disciples of Shenmu sect were angry and scolded."Thank you very much, Miss Zhou!" But the fourth prince said in secret.


    Tianyan''s eyes have been chasing the three winners.


    The three ran to a place in the woods before stopping.


    "Marquis?"


    "General!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are three hundred Qin generals and soldiers hidden in the woods here. When they see the three people running with blood all over them, they suddenly show a look of horror.


    The three ignored a group of soldiers and quickly swallowed pills to heal their wounds.


    "Win, how''s the princess Qinghuan?" Zhou Tianyin''s voice came again.


    "Princess Qinghuan is still alive! In the hands of Wang Xiong! Cough, cough Win Sheng has a cough.


    After Ying Sheng finished, all the people at the foot of Qiyun mountain suddenly called out in secret.


    "Fortunately, Wang Xiong is not insane. If you kill Princess Qinghuan, some of them will suffer!" Zhou Chi breathed softly.


    Wang Zhongyang and the fourth prince all relaxed for a while.


    "What happened just now? How did you fight Shenmu sect''s disciples in Fenggu?" Zhou Tianyin doubts.


    Not only was Zhou Tianyin puzzled, but others were also full of perplexity.


    Isn''t wanshenghou the winner? Isn''t the art of war very good? Why do you tear and kill in this useless place? Even the bodies of Eight Generals of wuzongjing were seen just now.


    It must take a certain period of time for the Shenmu sect disciples to gather, and use ten precious generals to fight for a large group of small soldiers? This is not worth the loss.


    It''s no good. Eight right-hand assistants died? How could win Sheng do such a thing?


    Win Sheng looks stiff. Thinking about my loss, I felt a drop of blood in my heart.


    With general Bao, there are already nine subordinates of Wuzong who died because of Wang Xiong. Nine! It''s more than a heavy loss.


    But now Zhou Tianyin asked, but he said he couldn''t.


    "It''s all Wang Xiong''s harm. We are kind enough to save him and Princess Qinghuan, but we don''t want to be framed by him!" The injured general resented.


    The general obviously would not say that he was in trouble because he killed Wang Kai. He could only say that he wanted to save Wang Xiong. However, the general did not know that Zhou Tianyin and others had already seen that Wang Xiong and Ying Sheng did not deal with him.


    One side wins to want to stop, but it is already late, since it is late, there is no need to block.


    The general described all the previous quickly, but changed killing Wang Kai into saving Wang Xiong. Under a description. The needle drop can be heard at the foot of Qiyun mountain.


    Zhou Chi took a breath of cold air.


    "It''s impossible, Wang Xiong, that fool, that How could he...! " Zhou Chi didn''t believe it.


    The fourth Prince''s eyes widened and he felt the threat of Wang Kai.


    "So, Wang Xiong has always been acting like a fool? He always pretended? Another Wang Hong? " The fourth Prince glared angrily.


    If others say, the fourth Prince may not believe it, but the general in front of him, but his confidant, how can he lie? However, the ability shown by Wang Kai is too fierce.


    Previously, I saw the flesh and blood corpses in the wind valley like the Shura hell field. Originally, I thought that Ying Sheng had done it. However, Ying Sheng had no chance to kill a corpse before.


    Only Wang Xiong? Is it really him?


    The fourth Prince glared at Wang Feiyang.


    However, Wang Feiyang''s eyes flashed. He knew that Wang Xiong''s talent and wisdom had been sealed, so he didn''t get too much surprise. He was more surprised than surprised. The more powerful Wang Xiong is, the more happy he is.


    Zhou Tianyin was slightly silent.


    Zhou Tianyin is not stupid. On the contrary, he is extremely smart. He can distinguish the general''s words that are right and which are irony. Listening to the general''s description, Zhou Tianyin becomes more and more curious about Wang Xiong. Did Wang Xiong really play weak before? But why? His accomplishments are the first in Qihai!


    Everyone looked at Wang Feiyang.


    However, Wang Feiyang was indifferent, and naturally he would not say anything to the public.


    Seeing that Wang Zhongquan was unwilling to explain, Zhou Tianyin looked into the picture again.


    "Now with the consumption of divine light to communicate with you, you could have watched you wait for a incense stick, but now you can only wait for half a incense stick. Win, you can do it yourself!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    The eye of heaven is about to close again. Zhou Tianyin still needs to digest Wang Xiong''s strange information.


    "Wait!" Ying Sheng suddenly said.


    "Well?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Ying Sheng suspiciously.


    "Tell me the route, and I''ll pick flowers for you!" Ying Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "The route to Shenmu mountain has been given to you? You can go by yourself Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "No, the route you gave can only reach the top of the Shenmu mountain quietly, but it can''t avoid the guard at the top of the mountain. I know that you can get the route up the mountain, and there must also be the route for the shenmuzong palace group. Give it to me, and I will help you pick the flowers from the Shenmu mountain!" Wang Sheng said eagerly.


    "No!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "Previously, we fought in Fenggu for a day and a night, but black spot didn''t come in person, and his sky eye came back in a hurry, indicating that the Shenmu sect might have been in civil strife. This is a good time. Tianyin, you believe me, I will help you pick Shenmu flowers this time!" Wang Sheng said eagerly.Zhou Tianyin naturally guessed that the Shenmu sect was in turmoil. Just now, Tianyan also sent a picture that black spot was dealing with a group of tigers near Shenmu flower. It''s just that Zhou Tianyin didn''t show it to you.


    It''s really a good time, but it''s a good time. If you win, you may not get Shenmu flower.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my father''s sacred artifact" gravity boundary field "has also been brought in by me. As long as I turn on the gravity boundary field, even the black spot can''t be broken. If I get Shenmu flower, I can take advantage of their civil strife to go down the mountain. Even if I can''t go down the mountain, black spot can''t enter the gravity boundary field. We can wait until you come to support. At least, there will be no change in Shenmu flower! It won''t be destroyed by black spots! " Wang Sheng said eagerly.


    At the foot of Qiyun mountain, the fourth Prince nodded: "the gravity boundary field that the Emperor gave me in the past is indeed brought in to the children!"


    Zhou Tianyin was slightly silent.


    "This time, all of you know that I picked flowers from the tomb. What are you worried about? If I take it, I can''t explain it to the emperor, can I?" Win Sheng said again.


    Indeed, the previous victory can also secretly take away the God tomb flower, and then deny it. But now, everyone knows how to deny it. Even if the winner doesn''t give it, Zhou Tianyin can ask the emperor for it.


    "Well, I believe you!" Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    Win Sheng breathed softly.


    Wang Xiong''s rise made Ying Sheng not upset. Now, he can only try his best to make up for his image in Zhou Tianyin''s heart. He must do his best to prevent the father of Princess Qinghuan from going into trouble.


    "The spring elder of Shenmu sect belongs to my Zhou family. He lives at the red circle mark on the map I gave you! You go to him, say what I said, and let him help you! " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "What? Is Chang Quan always my Zhou family? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    The fourth Prince and Wang Feiyang were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the Zhou family had already made such preparations, and that the Zhou family had already entered the depth of Shenmu sect. No wonder they knew so well about the terrain of Shenmu sect.


    "Good!" Win Sheng nods.


    "Do it at noon tomorrow, and then I''ll see you pick the flowers from the tomb!" Zhou stressed.


    "Don''t worry, sky sound!" Win Sheng''s eyes are firm.


    "Also, you and I are not so familiar, please call me my full name, Zhou Tianyin!" Zhou Tianyin finally murmured.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the sky eye closed. time out.


    Ying Sheng also felt the breath disappear. Recalling Zhou Tianyin''s last words, Ying Sheng was slightly annoyed, but soon a sneer came out of his mouth: "sooner or later, you will be my winning woman! Hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 20

    The backyard of the tomb hall!


    "Not yet? Five hundred tigers and wolves, just gone? Are you all rubbish? " Black spot stares at the elders.


    A group of elders showed bitterness. In the past two days, in addition to the elders who manipulated the danhuo array, almost all the elders and disciples went out to look for Wang Xiong.


    But, no matter how you look for it, you can''t find it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, black spot, what if you trap us? Cough, it''s not yours. You''ll never get it! " The voice of sneer came from the big Dan fire array.


    However, at the moment, the giant gate has been blackened in many places. At the same time, the 28 tigers have no burnt hair. They are all burnt black, and there are even a few Tigers with the smell of cooked meat on their skin.


    Dan fire battle, a few days and nights, the tigers are almost to the limit.


    "Giant gate? One day, all your subordinates will be burned to death. By then, all the fire will be concentrated on you, and you will not be able to last two days! " Black spot looks at the huge gate.


    "Hum!" The great gate snorted.


    Black spot ignored the gate, but looked at a group of elders and roared: "what are you doing here? Go out and look for me. All the people, all the disciples. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back! "


    "Yes The disciples of the tomb sect of gods quickly quit the backyard.


    Black spot was angry to see a group of disciples leave. At the moment, he resented Wang Xiong and his party. Not only a group of disciples, but also in the past two days, black spot even used Tianyan to look for many times. However, he could not find Wang Xiong and his party. The goal should be very big. But, there is no, how can heiban not be angry?


    Angry, the hands of purple Dan, continue to burn the interior of the giant gate and other tigers.


    Lu Lu, the disciples around the Shenmu hall, went down the mountain to look for Wang Xiong and his party.


    However, in a palace not far from the shrine, there was a group of people who did not leave.


    These people were not others, but the three winners and three hundred loyal soldiers who escaped from Fenggu yesterday. In front of them stood a group of Shenmu sect disciples.


    "Elder Quan, I can''t imagine that your Zhou family has penetrated so many Shenmu sect?" Ying Sheng looks at the disciples of Shenmu sect in front of him.


    The head of the spring elder smiles bitterly: "I''m just a miscellaneous elder. The Shenmu flower is closely guarded. I can only look at it from a distance. Wan Sheng Hou, don''t make fun of me and wait! "


    "The factotum is good too. No wonder Tianyin has a detailed map of Shenmu sect. You have helped me a lot this time!" Ying Sheng said with satisfaction.


    "In the past two days, almost all the disciples have gone down the mountain to look for tigers and wolves, so I can take you up the mountain. However, Wansheng Marquis, even if most of the disciples go down the mountain, there are some other servants on the mountain. You are...! " Elder Quan was worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have determined the location of Shenmu flower. As long as the gravity boundary field is opened, everything will be over. You are the Zhou family. In a moment, the sky sound will watch us through the eye of heaven. You will follow us together, and you will be a witness." Win Sheng confidently said.


    "No, no, we won''t be involved!" Elder Quan shook his head. Refused and won together.


    There was no reluctance to win. Instead, people took out four huge wooden boxes. The wooden boxes were opened and there was a huge black iron turtle one person high inside.


    There are a lot of runes on the iron tortoise, and the turtle shell is more complex. There is a trace of red light in both eyes, which is extremely strange.


    "Is this the base of the four turtles of the gravitational boundary field? It is said that the emperor used this sacred instrument to kill half a million enemy troops? " Spring elder surprised way.


    "Elder Quan has a good eyesight. Yes, it is the four tortoise bases, the four tortoise bases, which take root in the earth and can lay the gravity field. Since elder Quan won''t be with us, I''d like to ask you to send these four tortoise bases to the four positions I have designated! " Said Ying Sheng.


    Ying Sheng points to the side of the map and points four corners on it.


    "Good!"


    Spring elder with a group of subordinates, quickly sent four huge iron tortoises to the four sides of the shrine.


    "Lord, the four tortoise bases are all in place! But elder Quan, they all dodged! " Ying Sheng''s subordinates who followed him came back to report.


    "Hum, if you don''t come, who can be my opponent in the gravity field? Short sighted Ying Sheng has a sneer.


    With a sneer, Ying Sheng takes a little golden turtle the size of a finger from his arms. The tortoise is engraved with runes and emits a faint golden light.


    "If they don''t participate, I don''t want to let them know that the control hub of the four turtles'' base is the golden turtle, and the tortoise is manipulated by the soul. This is the biggest secret of the gravity boundary field!" Ying Sheng sneered.


    As he spoke, he stirred the tortoise in his hand, and the tortoise suddenly trembled. The trembling seemed to form some kind of resonance. In the four directions of Shenmu sect, four huge black iron giant turtles suddenly trembled.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Four super loud sound, almost let the four earth is an earthquake.


    "What sound?" The black spot in the backyard of the tomb hall changed his face.


    Around some Shenmu clan servants also saw four strange iron turtles in an instant."Lord, there are iron turtles, iron Oh, they''re red Exclaimed the servant.


    Sure enough, four iron turtles almost at the same time blooming turtle shaped light column, in the sky 30 Zhang when suddenly stopped.


    Then, you can see that the four beams of light form a connection with each other. A light curtain is formed between the two. All of a sudden it''s connected. It is like four huge red walls that surround a large area of shenmuzong.


    What''s more, a light curtain suddenly formed at the top of the red wall, completely closing the square area.


    "Border crossing?" Black spot''s face changed.


    How could the Shenmu sect suddenly come up with a boundary?


    Wang Sheng swallows the golden tortoise that controls the gravity boundary field. His eyes are shining with gold. It seems that he is integrated with the golden tortoise.


    "Now, I am the God of the gravity field. I will not die, and the gravity field will not be broken!" Win Sheng showed a confident way.


    In all directions, a group of Shenmu sect disciples and laborers attacked the huge red cube border, but the barrier was thick and could not be broken.


    Of course, the most irritating thing is black spot.


    As soon as the gravity boundary field comes out, the black spot knows that it''s not good. How can people sleep soundly under the bed? How can you let others set up the battle in your own home?


    "Who?" Black spot angrily exclaimed.


    "Boom


    In the backyard of the tomb hall, the wall shrouded in the gravitational field collapsed.


    With three hundred people, Ying Sheng walked slowly from the collapse.


    "You?" The black spot was surprised.


    "It seems that there are traitors in my Shenmu sect?" Black spot looked at a group of Shenmu sect disciples.


    "Black spot, yesterday''s World War I was really tragic. I still feel pain in my body up to now." Ying Sheng said with a sneer.


    "Well, I haven''t come to you yet. Do you dare to send yourself to the door to die? Good, good, good Black spot a cold drink.


    In the meantime, the world that wants to speak will be smashed by gravity.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the afterwave to the black spot as the center, around the floor instantly exploded countless, shot out countless gravel. The power of terror, like thunder, resounds through the whole Shenmu mountain. Gang Feng even overturned a group of Shenmu sect disciples to the ground.


    But even so, the boundary did not break, only a ripple appeared!


    "What?" Black spot''s face sank.


    Previously, a group of Shenmu sect disciples did not break the boundary, but now, Hei ban himself did not break the boundary?


    "Shenmu patriarch, I still underestimate you. It turns out that you have reached the Wuzong realm and almost broke through the Wuzong realm? But, almost, it''s the difference between the sky and the sky. My gravity field, however, can never be shaken by the sacred weapon. Don''t worry about it. This Shenmu flower belongs to me Ying Sheng laughs.


    Sure enough, the Shenmu flower is just surrounded by the gravity field. And black spot, can''t break the boundary at this moment.


    "It turns out that your purpose is Shenmu flower?" Black spot''s face changed.


    "Yes, it''s Shenmu flower. At first, we sent envoys to negotiate with you to buy Shenmu flower. But, did you kill all the envoys of Daqin? No wonder we are using force today Win Sheng said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Shenmu flower has been given to you. What can I use to purify Yin evil spirit? My God tomb hall, originally the heaven and earth of heaven and fortune, without the flower of God tomb, is a place of great evil. Do you think I will give it to you? " Black spot cold voice.


    "If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!" Winning is proud of airway.


    "Hum, gravity boundary? Sacristy? What about the sacristy? Do you really think this is your country of Qin? Little doll Black spot cold voice.


    In the cold sound, as soon as you step on your feet, the wind suddenly blows over your head. As soon as the clouds open, a dark eye from the sky will shine on the sky.


    "Jiupin Tianyan?" Ying Sheng raised his eyebrows and then said with a sneer: "I remember, the black eye of heaven is said to be the immortal Li? How did it get to you? "


    "The dead don''t need to know so much!" Black spot a cold hum.


    You can see that the eye of heaven suddenly shot out a black light.


    "No, this power is more powerful than the divine light exerted by Miss Zhou. This black light has the power of Saint level?" A general of Qin said in surprise.


    "Holy class?" Wang Sheng''s face changed and he waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Above the gravitational field, the red light flourishes to welcome the black light of destruction.


    "Boom


    The black light of the sky eye suddenly bumps on the border, which is ten times more powerful than the black spot fist. The instant explosion of the boundary shakes and seems to break at any time.


    "Not good!" A large number of Qin generals and soldiers showed a look of panic.


    Because, as long as the border is broken, everyone will be finished. Black spot will not be soft hearted. What''s more, the black spot at the moment has shown a ferocious color."Boom!"


    The border shook strongly for a while, as if it was about to break. However, at this moment, the black light also completely exhausted its power.


    When the black light is gone, the boundary of gravity field is wobbly and calm again.


    "Blocked?" The officers and men of the Qin Dynasty suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    Win Sheng also said something in secret.


    The border was blocked, and black spot''s self-confidence disappeared: "how How? "


    If you can''t break the boundary, you can''t break the sky eye? How could it be? How could it be?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m scared, black spot, you''re just like this!" Dan fire in the big gate is laughing.


    Just at this moment, within the gravity boundary field, not far from winning the victory, a large number of miscellaneous servants of Shenmu sect suddenly appeared, which were all accidentally trapped by the gravity boundary field. There are hundreds of them.


    "Lord!" The servants looked at the black spot outside the border.


    "Well, well, you''re locked in? Take them down for me. No, this is the gravity boundary field. You go and destroy the four foundations, the four iron turtles. Go and destroy them Black spot burst into laughter.


    Break the array, break the gravity boundary field, and win Sheng and others will be finished.


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, the officers and men of the Qin Dynasty made a sound of anxiety.


    Only Ying Sheng showed a sneer: "with this group of factotum? Ha ha, do you want to ruin my event? Five times as heavy


    "Five times heavier"!


    You can see the golden light in the gravity field. Then, many buildings suddenly collapse and fall. At the same time, all the internal Shenmu clan servants seemed to have settled down, and some even fell to the ground.


    "I, I, so heavy!" There is a Shenmu sect worker called in horror.


    "This is five times the gravity. If the Qihai state is the first one, you can be killed instantly. It seems that the cultivation of Shenmu sect''s miscellaneous servants is also good!" Ying Sheng sneered.


    "Come on, go and destroy the base!" Black spot''s face suddenly changed, and he remembered the horror of the gravity boundary field.


    But, that group of disciples, already can''t stand. Only 12 people still hard to rush to the four iron turtles.


    "Five times is not enough? Ten times that! Ten times as heavy Win Sheng roared.


    "Boom!"


    All the buildings in the gravity field collapsed in an instant, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    "Poof!" "Poof!"... "


    A group of Shenmu clan''s servants instantly spit blood, and most of them died, but only a few of them were still alive. However, their actions were difficult.


    "Kill!" One of the general''s subordinates won.


    All of a sudden, the generals and men of the great Qin Dynasty went to the living servants with difficulty. They raised their swords, and all of them were killed. Only one Shenmu sect disciple jumped to the border and jumped out.


    You can''t get into it from outside the border, but the people inside can go out easily.


    The man who escaped, suddenly showed the color of ecstasy: "I''m still alive, I''m still alive!"


    "Boom


    Black spot angrily slapped on his head: "I asked you to destroy the iron tortoise, didn''t you hear me? How dare you escape


    The disciple who had just escaped showed a sense of despair, bleeding from his seven orifices and died in the hands of the patriarch.


    All the Shenmu sect disciples in the gravity boundary field are gone. Only a group of Ying Sheng''s people are left. With a wave of his hand, Ying Sheng regains the gravity as usual, which makes his subordinates feel much better.


    Seeing that all his disciples were dead, black spot was very angry.


    But what about anger? You can''t get in by yourself. There''s no way to stop winning.


    "Little doll, if you dare to move the tomb, I will make you worse than death!" Black spot face Lu Sen Han''s threatening way.


    Ying Sheng showed a trace of pride: "intimidate me? You are not qualified! "


    "Hum, what can you do even if you pick the flowers from the tomb? No one of you is going to escape! Even if you pick the Shenmu flower, you will be trapped here. How long can you hold on to the border? " Black spot face dew resentment road.


    "The marquis will show you, ha ha ha!" Ying Sheng said with a confident laugh.


    Laughing, he walked slowly to the old well and went to pick Shenmu flowers.


    "Be bold, stop!" Black spot angry way.


    "Boom


    The sky eye shot a black light again, and the boundary of the heavy blow shook. However, the boundary did not break, and the black spot had no choice but to watch Yingsheng pick off the huge Shenmu flower. There is only infinite resentment in my eyes.


    "Stop it? Ha ha, no one in the world can stop me Win Sheng stretched out his frantic hand.


    At this moment, it seems that no one can stop the winning hand, and winning is like the biggest winner of Shenmu sect, who is about to win the victory.


    Just as soon as his hand was about to touch the flower, suddenly, Ying Sheng''s inexplicable heart suddenly burst out, and he didn''t know where the problem was.


    The next moment, Ying Sheng sees it, but in the old well, a spirit snake suddenly shoots out. No, it''s not a spirit snake. It''s a pink long whip. The whip shoots out from the ancient well under the flower of Shenmu, and it hits the winning hand instantly."Pa!"


    With a whiplash, Ying Sheng''s hand that wanted to pick the flowers from the tomb was blown out.


    PS: will go out later, updated in advance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 21

    Under Qiyun mountain!


    As soon as noon arrived the next day, Zhou Tianyin immediately attracted Tianyan, which instantly mapped out the scene in the backyard of Shenmu hall.


    "It was Is that the black spot nine grade heavenly eye? Hit hard on the gravity boundary Zhou Chi''s face suddenly changed.


    Although separated by endless distance, but the black light power of the black spot sky eye, but let everyone suddenly face a change. That''s holy power.


    Although we can''t hear the sound, watching the shaking of the gravity field, everyone can feel the loud noise.


    After the loud noise, the border held up.


    "Good! My son Wuzong''s realm stimulates the gravity boundary field, which can be blocked! " The fourth Prince''s face suddenly showed great joy.


    "In the field of gravity, are there any disciples of Shenmu sect? Ah, the gravity boundary field is really powerful, and it is suppressed in an instant! The soldiers of Wansheng Marquis are really good. They are safe and sound in this gravity field Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "Shenmu flower?" Zhou Tianyin stares at the Shenmu flower in the picture, full of expectation.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, this time, the Shenmu flower must be yours. Under the full view of the public, marquis Wansheng will definitely pick it for you!" Zhou Chi excitedly said.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Wansheng marquis is really fierce. You see, the black face is black. Young yinghou is extraordinary! Elder sister, I think he is much better than Wang Xiong! " Zhou Chi looked at the picture of the high spirited winning praise.


    After all, Ying Sheng and Zhou Chi are familiar with each other, and Zhou Chi will naturally speak good words for Ying Sheng.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhou, it''s enough for you to praise Ying Sheng. Why do you want to bring my little master down? The young Lord of my family is the one who wants to inherit the throne. Can he be compared with a little Marquis? " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "You Zhou Chi''s eyes glared.


    Wang Feiyang did not pay attention to it.


    However, even if Wang Feiyang''s loyalty is the main factor, the picture in front of him has already become a winning stage. It is indeed very elegant to walk in front of the Shenmu clan heroes like walking in his own back garden.


    In particular, in the dark spot helpless, Ying Sheng went to pick Shenmu flowers.


    The fourth Prince and Zhou Tianyin had a flash of expectation in their eyes, waiting for the Shenmu flower to be picked.


    At the time of winning, suddenly, a pink long whip, like a spirit snake, suddenly shot out from under the Shenmu flower.


    "Pa!"


    Although we can''t hear the sound, everyone can feel it. Under the collision, the palm of win''s hand exploded instantly.


    "What?" Their faces changed.


    How can there be people in the ancient well under the flowers of Shenmu? Who?


    "Isn''t that whip..." Zhou Chi suddenly stares at the way in surprise.


    People are familiar with the color and shape of the whip. Isn''t it the tie rope in Wang Xiong''s hand? Is that the magic weapon?


    Wang Xiong?


    All people suddenly exhaled an impossible voice. However, this voice could not be believed, but it really appeared again. Wang Xiong, who had disappeared for two days, appeared?


    "It''s impossible. How can Wang Xiong know where the Shenmu flower is?" The fourth Prince showed a ferocious look of disbelief.


    Zhou Chi is shocked, but Wang Feiyang is surprised. Only Zhou Tianyin suddenly clenches his fist, which seems to have a bad premonition.


    People have different attitudes, but they are not sure after all. After all, no one shows up. Everyone is staring at the picture.


    At this moment, a huge air flow came out of the well head, and suddenly pushed the Shenmu flower up more than ten Zhang.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a figure suddenly flew out of the old well. People are so familiar with the figure. Who is not Wang Xiong?


    "Is it really Wang Xiong?" Almost everyone can''t help shouting out.


    ----------


    renshushan cave.


    Wang Xiong ordered to burn the chopped head tree.


    "Burn? Why? " Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "Borrow the wind!" Wang explained.


    "Borrow the wind? How can I borrow it? " Princess Qinghuan still doesn''t understand.


    "Zhentian Yinsha wall is the condensation of wind, condensed to a solid state, the cohesion is invincible, but its essence is still wind. Wood makes a fire. The more wind the fire consumes, the more the fire will burn and the stronger Zhentian Yinsha array will be destroyed. Once it is destroyed, the solid wind will be vaporized. A fist sized fragment of Zhentian Yinsha wall can be turned into a room of strong wind, and the strong wind will blow us up! " Wang explained.


    "Meow!"


    "Ah?"


    "Er!"


    The little tiger, the princess of Qinghuan, the Juxing, the embers and other wolves all showed surprise. Is this really the case? But after thinking for a while, he found that it was really what Wang Xiong said.


    "Maybe." Green Ring Princess with a trace of uncertainty channel.


    "Don''t worry, the wind root spirit tree is very easy to burn. If you ignite, you can jump onto the fire, and then you can be swept to the top of the tunnel by the gasification wind!" Wang Xiong said confidently.People are skeptical. However, Wang Xiong is convinced that Zhentian Yinsha array, who can be more familiar with himself?


    The princess of green ring immediately took out a fire fold and lit it against a tree of human head.


    The tree seemed to have been doused with fire oil. With a bang, it burned up in an instant and was quickly submerged by a raging fire. Soon it burned to the root of the tree, towards the ground.


    If the wind roots and trees grow on the soil, the fire will almost be extinguished. However, this is the shadow wall of Zhentian, but the condensed state of the wind makes the fire more and more fierce.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Taking the root of the tree as the center, there are huge cracks in the wall of Zhentian Yinsha. The fire was fierce, burning more and more down, toward the depths of the ground quickly burned.


    "This, this, will it destroy the seal of Zhentian Yinsha array?" Qinghuan Princess showed a trace of uncertainty.


    Break the seal? Wang Xiong''s purpose is to untie the seal. When his father wanted to rescue the oppressed Li Shenxian, he should fulfill his father''s will.


    "Well, the wind is coming. I''ll stand up first. You can follow me and light up the other 49 trees." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The Tu Xing immediately responded.


    "Boom!"


    With the fire burning, Zhentian Yinsha wall was damaged more and more, and more and more cracks on the ground. When the crack extends to the sculpture of Li Shenxian, it seems that some mechanism has been triggered.


    "Yiyin!"


    However, the sculpture of Li Shenxian holding the sword suddenly moved. Under the sound of the sword, the sword suddenly danced with a sword flower. A sword spirit was actually cut on the inner wall of the cave, and a huge sword mark suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" All of a sudden, the wolf''s hair was blown up.


    Did the statue move? What''s going on?


    The Tu Xing also looked at the statue in surprise.


    "How, how did it move?" Princess Qinghuan was afraid.


    "Eh?" However, Wang Kai showed a surprised color and walked forward quickly.


    The statue is still motionless, which is very strange. Wang Xiong immediately releases a spirit power. A evil spirit is like a white light column, which instantly shoots at the center of the statue''s eyebrows.


    You can see that the center of the statue''s eyebrows suddenly blooms with dazzling colorful light. The head of the statue also suddenly turned to Wang Kai, as if it were relative to Wang Xiong''s four eyes.


    "It, it moves again?" Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "Is it still a magic weapon? Human puppet magic weapon? And this grade is...! " Wang Kai frowned with surprise.


    This level is too high. Wang Xiong has seen this magic weapon in his previous life, which is not what ordinary people can possess.


    "Master, is this statue a magic weapon?" The Tu Xing is a bit unconvinced.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon. Maybe you can use it later. Tu Xing, you can carry the statue up later!" Wang Xiong laughed with satisfaction.


    "Ah?" The Tu Xing was dazed, but he could only nod his head.


    At this moment, the big trees surrounded by the fire suddenly burst into a burst of swelling, as if another monster was about to emerge from the ground. The cracks around the ground were even more rapid, and even burst out small fragments. The small pieces left the ground and instantly turned into a gust of wind.


    "Now, you learn from me!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Holding the little tiger in his arms, Wang Xiong jumped into the bulging fire.


    "Be careful!" The princess of green ring didn''t know why, and all of a sudden he cared about it.


    "Boom


    The bulging place exploded. At the moment of explosion, it was like an air cannon. Suddenly, it wrapped Wang Kai''s body and ran straight up the smooth tunnel.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong shot high.


    The Green Ring Princess, the Tu Xing, the embers and other wolves all opened their mouths and showed an incredible color. What''s the way to fly into the sky?


    The place that had just burst was now bulging up again, as if to burst again.


    "I''ll go up, you light the other trees and follow me quickly!" Green Ring Princess with a trace of excitement jumped up.


    "Boom


    Another air cannon rolled up the sky with Princess Qinghuan.


    The branches around don''t need to be ignited artificially. The exploding sparks have already fallen on the trees around. The head on the tree was frightened, but it couldn''t stop the raging fire.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    One by one, air cannons hurled the wolves into the sky.


    But the Tu Xing is depressed to carry the sculpture of Li Shenxian and follow the most.


    At the bottom of the cave, there was a strong wind, and countless air cannons burst into the sky. In the same way, countless strong winds also poured into the underground air ducts. For a time, the law of the wind in the wind tunnel was suddenly disrupted, and the whole Zhentian Yinsha array suddenly changed dramatically. There will be a great change in the whole Shenmu mountain range.


    Wang Xiong rushed up with the tiger in his arms. Looking at the speed, he should be rushing to the top of the tunnel soon, and then he could pick up the huge Shenmu flower at the top of the tunnel.When Wang Xiong was thinking about how to refine the Shenmu flower, he saw that the outside world stretched out a hand and wanted to pick the Shenmu flower before Wang Xiong?


    "Snatch my tomb flower?" Wang Xiong''s face suddenly cooled down.


    The Shenmu flower is close at hand, which is the key to lay a solid foundation for ourselves. At this moment, the heavenly king and Laozi come, and do not want to rob their own Shenmu flower.


    Holding a little tiger in one hand, a bundle of immortal rope appeared on the other hand. Wang Kai snorted coldly, and the whip in his hand was instantly thrown out.


    "Whew!"


    The whip becomes longer in an instant. When Wang Xiong is still a distance away from the top, it is like a spirit snake shooting out.


    "Pa!"


    A whip severely pulled in the palm of the palm, the palm of the hand instantly exploded and opened.


    "Who dares to rob Ben Zun''s tomb?" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Bang!"


    With a gust of air, carrying the tomb flowers, Wang Xiong held the little tiger in his arms, and suddenly flew out of the tunnel.


    At the moment of flying out, he also heard the incredible roar from the outside world: "Wang Xiong? How is it you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 22

    Zhou Tianyin stares at Shenmu flower, black spot stares at Shenmu flower, and giant gate also stares at Shenmu flower!


    Everyone thought that Ying Sheng was about to pick the Shenmu flower, but they didn''t want the situation to change suddenly. A whip suddenly opened Ying Sheng''s hand, and then a huge air current rushed the Shenmu flower into the air. Then, Wang Xiong, holding a little tiger, also appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wang Xiong? How is it you? " Win Sheng roared in disbelief.


    "What? Didn''t escape? Why didn''t you escape? " Looking at the little tiger, the giant gate suddenly showed a look of panic.


    In order to paralyze the black spot, the giant gate asked the giant head to leave with the little tiger. He took all the tiger demons to block the black spot. No matter what the external result was, at least, the little tiger went out.


    Now, how come it''s back? What you have done is not a failure?


    "Tiger Dan?" The black spot was ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, tiger Dan is back, all the disciples of Shenmu sect, come back to me, return to the God tomb hall!" Black spot roared.


    "Boom


    The voice of black spot spread to all directions of Shenmu mountain.


    In all directions, the elders and disciples looking for the little tiger were stunned. They looked at the top of the mountain in surprise, and then quickly rushed to the mountain.


    Not only black spot, but also win Sheng saw the little tiger. The first shock and anger, the next moment into a ecstasy.


    Not long ago, he suffered a great loss in Wang Xiong''s hands. That was because Wang Xiong controlled the wind Valley, which was Wang Xiong''s home court. Now, this is the gravity boundary field, and he is the God of the gravity boundary field. This is his home field.


    The Shenmu flower, the tiger Dan and the long whip holy instrument are all their own. Even Wang Xiong will die here!


    In the moment of winning, I was trembling with excitement.


    Wang Kai also saw everything around him. Looking at all the people, he suddenly looked at the little tiger in his arms eagerly. Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Little fellow, it seems that the next two days are also good for you. The fragrance of your body is actually purified by the Shenmu flower. They don''t smell it!" Wang Xiong chuckled.


    "Bang!" Wang Xiong fell to the ground. At the same time, he waved his whip.


    All of a sudden, the sacred tomb flowers roll to themselves.


    "Presumptuous!" Black spot''s eyes glared and roared.


    "Is this the boundary field of gravity for the base of the four turtles?" There was an accident in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    At the same time, he looked at the black spot outside, understood everything in an instant, and sneered at the black spot and said: "wanton? Black spot, you cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors, are you presumptuous? "


    "You Black spot''s face changed.


    Black spot is frightened and angry, but Ying Sheng doesn''t, because Ying Sheng dominates the gravity field. Even if Wang Xiong grabs the Shenmu flower, what can he do? He won''t all be his own?


    Ying Sheng is just worried. At the moment, Zhou Tianyin has been staring at him. When he starts to attack, he should be careful. With a stick of incense, Ying Sheng understands that Zhou Tianyin has only one stick of incense to control Tianyan. Now noon is the time he and Zhou Tianyin have made an appointment.


    After a stick of incense, you can do it yourself. As for what the Shenmu sect disciples see, what can they do? They are enemies. How can they be trusted? As long as Wang Xiong dies, his father has many excuses to deal with everything.


    "Hoo!"


    The flower of Shenmu is in the hands of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at the huge flower with strange smell. The upper part of the flower was pure white and the lower part was dark. It could purify the Yin evil spirit into pure aura.


    "Shenmu flower? See it again There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    In his previous life, Wang Xiong had only seen it once in his life. Although he had performed many times to suppress Tianyin evil spirit array, he had never been born with Shenmu flower. The appearance of this kind of flower was almost the will of heaven and even more coincidental.


    "The last time I met, I didn''t cherish it. I didn''t know how precious you were until all the Yin and Yang mingled in it. Oh, this time, I won''t make the same mistake again!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Marquis, do you want to grab it?" A general''s subordinate asked in a low voice.


    Ying Sheng didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Wang Xiong and said, "Wang Xiong, this flower from the tomb is the voice of heaven!"


    Ying Sheng knows that Zhou Tianyin is looking at this place through the eye of heaven. At the moment, he scolds Wang Xiong, and he is also courting Zhou Tianyin.


    Under Qiyun mountain.


    Zhou Tianyin also accepted Wang Xiong''s arrival in surprise, but still showed an incredible color.


    Until the victory opened his mouth, all the people came back to God.


    "Elder sister, what is Wansheng Hou doing? Is it possible that Wang Xiong could still take the flowers from the tomb? Isn''t he just picking flowers for my sister when he goes to Shenmu mountain range Zhou Chi showed a natural way.


    Zhou Tianyin is also extremely confused. Suddenly, he manipulated the eye of the sky and emitted a divine light.


    "Hum!"


    Shenguang Tongyin, a strong breath directly into the gravity field.


    "Wang Xiong, thank you very much for picking the flowers from the tomb for me. Zhou Tianyin is very grateful here. I hope you two will make peace and cooperate sincerely to get out of trouble as soon as possible." Zhou Tianyin''s voice suddenly came.


    Big door, black spot face a heavy.However, Ying Sheng showed a slight smile: "Tianyin, don''t worry. Shenmu flower has been picked for you. As long as Wang Xiong cooperates with me, I will guarantee his safety."


    Wang Sheng''s subtext is very simple. If Wang Xiong doesn''t cooperate with me, he will die.


    Zhou Tianyin was slightly silent. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, because Zhou Tianyin saw Ying Sheng''s killing heart to Wang Xiong, but he was beyond the Shenmu mountain range, and he didn''t know.


    When Zhou Tianyin was anxious, Wang Xiong frowned and said, "who said I picked the Shenmu flower for you?"


    "Eh?" Ying Sheng and Zhou Tianyin are all slightly stunned.


    "Wang Xiong, what do you say?" Zhou Tianyin''s voice was full of doubts.


    Isn''t wang Xiong going to Shenmu mountain to show himself in front of him? Isn''t it just to pick flowers for yourself? But what did that mean?


    "I went to the Shenmu mountain to pick flowers. I didn''t lend you a share of your strength. On the contrary, I was almost killed in Sirius valley. Don''t think about it. It''s mine and I got it!" Wang Xiong grabs the Shenmu flower and says coldly.


    Not picking flowers for Zhou Tianyin?


    Zhou Chi, the fourth Prince and Wang Zhong were all surprised. Winning is even more surprised.


    However, after winning the victory and surprise, he showed great joy on his face, because Wang Xiong''s attitude would certainly be contradicted by Zhou Tianyin.


    "Wang Xiong, do you want Shenmu flower? What do you want Shenmu flower for? I have great use! " Zhou Tianyin suddenly showed a trace of urgency.


    "What''s the use of me? It''s my business. I don''t have to worry about it. I can use it as I want, because I picked the Shenmu flower. It''s mine. You? After all, you have not passed the door, and it is not your turn to decide the property of my royal family! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Zhou Tianyin was shocked and angry.


    Originally everything, even if there are twists and turns, can be in his own control, now, Wang Xiong suddenly jumped out to grab his own things, what is this?


    "Bastard Wang Xiong, you dare to rob my sister''s things!" Zhou Chi was also angry.


    The fourth Prince sneered, because of Wang Kai''s attitude, the fourth Prince and Ying Sheng find a chance, a very good opportunity for themselves.


    Only Wang Feiyang frowned slightly, but he immediately thought about everything.


    "Miss Zhou, the little Lord is right. No one of you has helped me to pick the flowers from the tomb of God. It was picked by the little Lord himself. Of course, it belongs to the little Lord! If Miss Zhou really wants to, she will ask the little Lord again when she enters the Wang family''s door. " Wang Zhongyang said lightly.


    "The king''s house? Wang Feiyang, is that what you said? The rest The dissolution of marriage, but you handed it to my sister Zhou Chi''s eyes glared.


    "A letter of suspension? Does the letter of divorce have anything to do with me Wang Zhongyang looks at Zhou Chi with a smile.


    "Nonsense, how can it have nothing to do with you? Then you write the letter of suspension...!" Zhou Chi was about to shout out in anger.


    Wang Feiyang is also staring at Zhou Chi, as if he wanted Zhou Chi to shout out.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Tianyin stopped drinking.


    "Sister?" Zhou Chi looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    "I told you to shut up!" Zhou Tianyin drank again.


    Zhou Chi closed his mouth depressed, and Zhou Tianyin''s angry heart rose and fell. Not only did Wang Kai suddenly turn against him, but also did Wang Feiyang try to trap Zhou Chi?


    Indeed, the letter of divorce was written by Wang Zhongquan on behalf of Wang Xiong, but you can''t admit that it was written by Wang Zhongyang!


    If we admit the letter of divorce written by Wang Feiyang, what''s the use of it? It''s just a piece of waste paper.


    Wang Zhongyang is to set a suit for Zhou Chi, so that he can find out that the letter of divorce is waste paper. Help Wang Xiong to occupy Dayi again, but Zhou Chi doesn''t see it at all.


    The fourth Prince looked at Wang Zhongyang deeply. This is Wang Hong''s most loyal servant in those years. Wang Hong has been dead for so long, and his followers are almost scattered. Only Wang Feiyang has been loyal to Wang Hong''s son all the time. This is a rare person with extraordinary talent. The fourth Prince wishes his subordinates are the same as Wang Feiyang.


    Zhou Tianyin ignored Wang Feiyang, but looked into the picture: "Wang Xiong, Shenmu flower, I''m determined to get it. If you want anything else, I can exchange it with you!"


    In the picture, Wang Kai looks at the sky. His soul power is too strong to be seen by others. However, with the power of his soul, he can see the picture under Qiyun mountain.


    "No, I''m going to get it. Don''t think about anything else!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "You Zhou Tianyin was angry.


    "Tianyin, don''t worry. I said that I would help you pick the Shenmu flower, and I would pick the Shenmu flower. Don''t worry. With me, he can''t turn out much storm. I''ll help you get it back immediately!" However, the winner was in great joy and courted Zhou Tianyin.


    "Oh! Horses don''t know how long their faces are Wang Xiong showed a trace of disdain.


    Win the game "......!"


    In the face of Zhou Tianyin, the winner was defeated again and again in front of Wang Kai. Now that he is at home, does Wang Xiong dare to satirize himself?


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, today, you alone, the most important waste in Qihai, dare to be presumptuous to me!" Win Sheng said coldly."Marquis, take him down!"


    "Lord, let him kneel in front of you to repent!"


    "This waste can be discarded without the Lord''s hands!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of loyal subordinates looked at Wang Xiong with ferocious faces. It seems that he has already eaten Wang Xiong.


    "More people, right?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of disdain.


    "Any one of my subordinates is enough to deal with you. Besides, we are too many, so what? You''ve got a lot of talent Ying Sheng sneered.


    "Ah


    Just then, a cry came from the old well behind him.


    "Bang!" Princess Qinghuan flew out of the ancient well.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    One by one, the green wolves flew up one after another under the air cannon, one after another, like a river rushing forward. In a flash of time, more than 400 wolves had fallen around Wang Xiong.


    More people? In the twinkling of an eye, there are more green wolves standing behind Wang Xiong than those behind Ying Sheng. Moreover, the number has not stopped, and it is still increasing.


    Winning''s face was as black as a pan.


    PS: go out today, the first is even earlier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 23

    Under Qiyun mountain!


    Zhou Tianyin and others see that in the picture, behind Wang Xiong, the princess of Qinghuan and hundreds of tigers and wolves suddenly fly out, and they all show the color of surprise.


    The fourth Prince''s face was gloomy: "these evil animals still follow Wang Xiong? How did they get out? "


    "Princess Qinghuan is still alive? That''s good! " Wang Feiyang smiles.


    "So many wolves? Isn''t there more people who won than Wang Xiong? " Zhou Chi also looked ugly.


    Zhou Tianyin does not speak, but stares at the picture, because in the gravity boundary field, it is not sure that many people will win.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Just at this moment, the whole Shenmu mountain suddenly came a burst of loud noise.


    "What''s going on?" Their faces changed.


    However, around the Shenmu mountain range, the huge sand storm barrier is shaking rapidly. When shaking, it seems that it is about to break up.


    "This, the heavenly evil spirit wind is going to disappear?" Wang Feiyang''s face suddenly showed great joy.


    "Come, come, all the Wuzong of our royal family are ready to follow me into the Shenmu mountains to meet the little Lord!" Wang Feiyang was overjoyed.


    "Inform the generals to enter Shenmu mountain at any time!" The fourth Prince''s eyes lit up and roared.


    The Tiansha divine wind is about to disappear, and everyone can go in. Naturally, everyone looks ecstatic.


    Zhou Tianyin put out a wave of his hand.


    "Boom


    But Jiupin Tianyan suddenly closed up, and then turned into dark clouds and disappeared.


    "Ah? Sister, time is up? Can''t see inside? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "No, it''s not time!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "No? Why not close the sky eye? There is turbulence in the Tiansha divine wind, but it has not been broken. We can''t go in yet. Why don''t we watch it? " Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "I can only control the time of a stick of incense every day. Just now, it took about a third of the time of incense sticks to transmit through the divine light. The rest of the time is too short for us to control everything in the gravity boundary field. It''s better to stay and watch later!" Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Later? At that time, the Shenmu flower was also divided into its own Zhou Chi nodded blankly.


    On the other side, the fourth Prince showed a sneer, only Wang Feiyang frowned slightly. After all, in the gravity field, it was not good for Wang Kai. Maybe Zhou Tianyin was really angry that Wang Xiong didn''t give face, so he didn''t ask about it for the time being.


    However, Wang Feiyang didn''t say anything more. In the gravity boundary field, people couldn''t get in touch. Moreover, Wang Xiong''s and Wang Sheng''s will could not be changed because of the people''s words. They could not change the result, and there was no difference between seeing more and looking less.


    Wang Feiyang can only pray silently in his heart that Wang Kai will not get in the way.


    ---------


    the destruction of Zhentian Yinsha wall forms a strong wind, which pours into a crowd of wind channels, and immediately disrupts the Zhentian Yinsha array, making the huge array unstable.


    Under the loud noise, all the people, including black spot and giant gate, were shocked instantly.


    However, the outside sky loud noise, black spot, giant door did not pay much attention to, but because, after the group of wolves from the ancient well, rushed up a two Zhang Long tiger.


    "Tu Xing? Are you still alive? " Exclaimed the gate in surprise.


    As soon as the gate came out, I saw everything outside.


    "Old clan, what''s wrong with you? Brothers, what''s wrong with you? Asshole, black spot The Tu Xing suddenly roared.


    "Don''t come here. Why is little tiger with you, giant head?" Big door Jiao Nu road.


    "Elder brother juzong, it has been saved by elder brother Dahuang!" The Tu Xing respectfully said.


    Wang Xiong saved it?


    At least Wang Kai didn''t want to eat the little tiger. But the next moment, the gate showed bitterness. Even if Wang Xiong saved the little tiger, what could he do? To get together here is to die. Once the little tiger dies, he must be blamed for his death.


    "Clan elder, I come to save you!" The Tu Xing was anxious to rush forward.


    "Don''t come here. Come out and die. Wait for Wang Xiong. Remember, protect the little tiger. My grandfather will have a great reward in the future." Roared the gate.


    "Ah?" Ju Xing is anxious.


    At the moment, black spot is also staring at the Tu Xing. To be exact, it is a huge sculpture on the back of the Tu Xing. Li Shenxian''s sculpture.


    "Lord, that is...!" When a group of elders saw the statue of Li Shenxian, they suddenly showed a trace of worry.


    "Well, what''s to be afraid of? It''s just a sculpture of the old man. It was placed in the main hall for you to worship. It''s just a stone carving. What''s to be afraid of? I was able to throw it into the well, but now it''s just carried up by them. What''s the fear of dead things Black spot cold drink way.


    "Yes All the elders immediately responded.


    Yes, it''s just a dead object statue. What''s to be afraid of?


    Black spot stopped the disciples, but he looked at the statue, but his face was ugly. At that time, after the suppression of Li Shenxian, he wanted to destroy the statue. However, the statue was so strong that it could not be destroyed. Moreover, there were often some scenes of evil sects. Black spot bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors. He was guilty at first. When he saw the evil gate of Li Shenxian''s statue, he was even more afraid and threw it into the well.But who would have thought that the statue was back? Although it''s not Li Shenxian himself, seeing the statue of Li Shenxian coming back, blackspot still has a thrill in his heart.


    When preaching to the elders, they are hypnotizing themselves. It''s just a stone carving. It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The stone carving fell to the ground.


    The Tu Xing anxiously looked at Wang Xiong: "master, those are my tiger clan elders, and some of my brothers, please give me a hand!"


    Wang Xiong looked at the huge gate not far away, but did not refuse.


    "Ha, you''re dying. You want to go out and save the tigers? Ridiculous, ridiculous Ying Sheng said with a sneer.


    In Ying Sheng''s eyes, Wang Xiong is really ridiculous. Even if he is out of the gravity field, he doesn''t dare to face black spot. Does Wang Xiong still want to save the tigers from black spot and numerous Shenmu sect disciples?


    Moreover, in this gravitational field, I am God. You can''t even cope with it. Do you want to do more?


    Wang Sheng laughs scornfully, but Wang Kai doesn''t take it seriously.


    On the other side, Princess Qinghuan sees a group of people from Yingsheng. She looks complicated. Not long ago, everything in the wind Valley is still in my mind. Does Ying Sheng want to kill people?


    "Nine elder brother, that day, that day, you really want to kill me?" Princess Qinghuan looks at Ying Sheng and bites her lips.


    Seeing the princess of Qinghuan, Ying Sheng''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Princess Qinghuan is Ying Sheng''s cousin. Although her face is covered with black ash at the moment, Ying Sheng knows that the princess is also a peerless beauty. While pursuing Zhou Tianyin, Ying Sheng also wants to get the princess of Qinghuan.


    It''s not only the appearance of the two daughters, but also the power behind them. It''s needless to say that Zhou Tianyin, the eldest daughter of the southern King''s Zhou family, dotes on Zhou Tianyin too much, and agrees to almost any request. Zhou Tianyin himself worships the immortal to study, and the power behind him can''t be underestimated.


    The father of Princess Qinghuan is also very powerful, and his father dotes on the princess too much.


    Originally, if he got the second daughter, Ying Sheng believed that with his own ability, he could go far in the next days.


    Originally, Princess Qinghuan adored her very much. This time, Shenmu mountain and her party just found a chance to cheat Princess Qinghuan. With her admiration and some means, it is not difficult to make Princess Qinghuan her own woman before going down the mountain.


    However, who would have thought that there would be such a bastard Wang Xiong, so that his plan has been repeatedly messed up.


    Not long ago, if he didn''t want to kill Wang Kai too much and fight for the throne that Wang Kai was about to inherit, he would not have done so. Let the princess Qinghuan be on guard.


    "Qinghuan, what do you say? How could I kill you? I just have a feud with Wang Xiong! I tried to get you out last time Win Sheng explains hypocritically.


    However, although Princess Qinghuan is not involved in the world deeply, she is not a fool. For the first time, Ying Sheng abandoned herself and fled. The second time, he wanted to do it by himself. If it wasn''t for Wang, he might have been gone.


    Princess Qinghuan''s admiration for winning is no longer at all, but a kind of alert.


    "Qinghuan, don''t be bewitched by Wang Xiong. Since I was a child, I am the best to you. Don''t worry, I will rescue you now Said Ying Sheng.


    While speaking, Ying Sheng waved his hand: "go, save the princess Qinghuan and grab the Shenmu flower!"


    "Yes One of the subordinates cheered.


    Suddenly, the two generals with 300 soldiers rushed over. Everyone understands Ying Sheng''s mind. In addition to Princess Qinghuan, all tigers and wolves will die, and even Wang Xiong will die by accident!


    One by one with a murderous spirit.


    Wang Xiong held the little tiger in his arms, and showed a sneer: "Tu Xing!"


    "Yes Exclaimed the Tu Xing.


    "When you deal with the strongest general, he seems to be the second heaviest in Wuzong territory. However, it seems that the remaining injuries are not clear. He just sharpens your knife." Wang Xiong pointed to a general.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the Tu Xing immediately jumped at the strongest general.


    "Embers!" Wang Xiong called again.


    "Woo!" The embers came forward.


    "The other general is weaker, and Wuzong is the most serious one. However, he has not recovered. He, together with 300 evil soldiers, is your Sirius camp OK?" Wang Xiong asked.


    Sirius camp? Yu Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is Wang Xiong''s recognition of himself, and set up a camp for himself?


    "Roar!" The embers roared with excitement.


    "Roar!" Five hundred wolves also roared with excitement.


    Not long ago, when Yu Jin led the wolves to follow Wang Xiong, the wolves still had doubts. However, the wolves had no doubts about everything in the cave. They even congratulated Yu Jin''s decision and worried that Wang Xiong would not want them.


    Now, Wang Xiong has arranged a task, and all the wolves are naturally enthusiastic.


    "Put the heart of the tree here first and go!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared.


    The heart of the tree, which had left twenty heads, suddenly jumped up.Three hundred Qin generals? There are five hundred wolves here. What''s more, the green Wolf at the moment is not two days ago. These two days are in the cave of Renren tree, but they all reach the fourth level of Qihai state. They are all fierce and inexplicable. Three hundred Qin generals? Three hundred wolves are too many for one.


    The remaining wolves immediately follow the embers to kill the remaining general.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the winning deployment and Wang Xiong''s subordinates all fought. The whole gravity field was in chaos.


    The two sides have their own strengths and weaknesses, and the remaining embers'' cultivation is not good. They are still invincible to a seriously wounded Wuzong area. However, the fighting of wolves is not a single fight, but a strategic group fight.


    A lone wolf cannot defeat a lion, but a pack of wolves can surround and kill a lion!


    How strong is it? After another group of wolves, not afraid of death, the impact of the Wuzong realm.


    For a time, the war was inseparable.


    Winning is not in a hurry, but patiently waiting for the arrival of a stick of incense.


    Once the time has passed, the winner can be unscrupulous.


    "Ah "Ah "Lord, help!"


    The ferocity of the wolves was finally reflected. All the wolves, the fourth heaviest in the Qihai state, were extremely fierce, and all the winning subordinates were killed.


    This group of officers and men are the winning elite soldiers. They have been on the battlefield countless times. Can they spend more time on the battlefield than the wolves? The wolves have been fighting since they were born. They have seen more blood than this group of generals.


    For a moment, the winning elite soldiers were repeatedly bitten throat, ripped chest, was seized head. It''s extremely tragic and ferocious.


    Finally, it''s time for a stick of incense. Won won''t be able to sit still.


    "Wang Xiong, you have collected a lot of evil animals, but what about yourself? Waste is always waste. I want you to die. It''s just an idea. Do you believe it Ying Sheng sneered.


    "Oh Wang Xiong gave a scornful smile.


    When the tiger and wolf attack, Wang Kai is still studying the Shenmu flower in his hand. Ying Sheng thinks that he controls the whole scene. But from Wang Xiong''s point of view, it is a joke.


    Ying Sheng sacrificed most of his subordinates and finally released his poems. Wang Xiong was naturally lazy.


    "Hum, are you the first one in Qihai? Under the gravity boundary field, five times the gravity, you can instantly crush your body! Five times as heavy Win Sheng shouts.


    "Boom


    The whole gravity field suddenly heaves a wave of force.


    Five times gravity appears in an instant. The suppression of the wolves was slower, and the generals and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were suppressed more, and were destroyed by the wolves.


    Wang Sheng also waited for Wang Xiong to be crushed by five times the gravity.


    But Wang Kai''s hair didn''t move at all, which made Ying Sheng feel like a fist in the air. It was very uncomfortable.


    "You, you, aren''t you the first place in Qihai? Why are you all right? " Ying Sheng exclaimed with a look of incomprehension.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 24

    "You, you, aren''t you the first place in Qihai? Why are you all right? " Ying Sheng exclaimed with a look of incomprehension.


    In the impression of winning, Wang Xiong is the most important one in Qihai.


    Five times gravity is not something that carries five times the weight. Under five times gravity, the body surface can bear it, which does not mean that the heart, lung and blood vessels can bear it. Sudden five fold weight, can let the heart tear blood vessels, can make the lung cavity unable to move, can let * collapse.


    Practitioners, with the increase of cultivation, the Qi in the body will refine the body and make the body stronger and stronger.


    But the air sea is the first place. It should not be able to bear five times the gravity. Five times the gravity. It''s heavy enough to die!


    Is there anything wrong with Wang Xiong?


    How can we not be surprised to win?


    "Ah Princess Qinghuan''s face sank. It was obvious that five times the gravity exerted on the princess Qinghuan.


    Although Wang Xiong was ok, he also looked at the little tiger immediately. Seeing that the little tiger was unimpeded, Wang Xiongcai murmured: "you little fellow, although you have done your best, your constitution is pretty good. If you don''t have it, you will be useless."


    "Meow!" The little tiger called out wrongly.


    The little tiger was ok, and Wang Kai looked at the winner again. His face became gloomy.


    If it was not for the increase of self cultivation, would you have died this time?


    "You broke through? It''s impossible. How did you break through this trash? Five times of gravity is not enough, then ten times, ten times Win Sheng roared again.


    Roaring, hands for a while, the whole gravity field instantly tremble, the internal gravity reached 10 times.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the wolves rushed to the pressure one after another, but they did not pay attention to it, because the wolves trusted Wang Xiong and believed that Wang Xiong would solve everything.


    "Ah, I''m so miserable, brother nine, don''t!" However, the princess of Qinghuan was suddenly crushed by ten times the gravity and sat on the ground.


    "Crash!"


    Wang Kai waved his hand and the whip came out again.


    "Win, you''re trying to kill yourself!" Wang Xiong showed a cold way.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s victory seems to be a ghost. Is Wang Xiong OK? Ten times the gravity, even the second heavy in the air sea, can''t stand it. It can kill you instantly. Is Wang Xiong OK?


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Ten times can''t. I''ll just...!" There was a flash of madness in winning''s eyes.


    "Nine elder brother, don''t, don''t be heavier, I can''t stand it, I, I''m going to die!" The princess of green ring immediately looked at nine elder brother and cried in horror.


    Ying Sheng looks at Princess Qinghuan and Wang Xiong. His eyes change.


    Wang Kai is not dead, the throne is not allowed, how about more backstage? Moreover, the princess of Qinghuan has already suspected himself. It is better to kill Wang Xiong than to please him.


    "Qinghuan, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, you should blame Wang Xiong. It''s him who did you harm. It''s 15 heavy...!" Win Sheng waved in his eyes.


    "No!" The princess of Qinghuan suddenly showed a look of despair.


    The princess of Qinghuan is the third level of Qihai. Once she weighs 15 times, she will be killed instantly. Does Jiu brother really want to kill herself? Do you really want to kill yourself? I don''t want to die yet!


    Princess Qinghuan suddenly burst into tears.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong''s long whip is like a red chain snake coming out of the cave. In an instant, Wang Sheng''s face changes and his strong reaction nerve makes him avoid the whip. However, is Wang Xiong''s whip so easy to hide?


    Under the nine tunes, it seems that there is a huge net to win the net.


    "Pa!"


    Hard, a whip on the winning mouth.


    Under a whip, several teeth fell out of win Sheng''s teeth, blood gushed out in an instant, and the words in his mouth stopped suddenly.


    "Fifteen times heavier? Hum, I''m not afraid that I''m 15 times heavier, but Princess Qinghuan is going to die. You''re really looking for a way to die if you win! " Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    On one side, Princess Qinghuan suddenly looks at Wang Xiong, and his heart is suddenly warm.


    The nine elder brothers, who adored him in the past, actually wanted to put himself to death under his begging for mercy. The desperate thought made the princess of Qinghuan collapse in fear.


    Can, just that whip ring, and Wang Xiong''s words, let Qinghuan princess suddenly find rely on general.


    At the moment, looking at Wang Xiong''s figure, it is like a mountain. This mountain can warm itself and protect itself from wind and rain! Although the princess of Qinghuan didn''t understand her emotions, her heart was greatly touched in an instant. Touched to be protected by this mountain.


    "Woo Hoo!" Win Sheng''s mouth was pulled, and he immediately roared with anger. He was ready to wave and continue to use the array.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA......!"


    He saw a series of whips on Ying Sheng''s right hand, accompanied by five bright red blood clots flying out. All five nails of Ying Sheng''s right hand were picked out by the whip.


    Pick your nails? During the interrogation of the prisoners, it was a great torture. With ten fingers linked to each other, the pain instantly stimulated Wang Sheng to cry out.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Ying Sheng shouts with blood spurting from his mouth."Wang Xiong, you give me death, heavy...!" If you win, you have to use 15 times more weight.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang!...! "


    A series of whips whipped at the throat of win Sheng, who could not speak out in a moment.


    He wants to wave his left hand.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, the left hand and the right hand got the same treatment, and in an instant all the nails were flying. The sword in my hand fell to the ground in an instant, and I couldn''t even grasp it.


    Ying Sheng braves the pain and rushes to Wang Kai. His eyes are full of resentment, as if he is manipulating the golden turtle in his body through his soul.


    "Are you the God of gravity? I am the butcher Wang Xiong''s face showed a cruel color.


    Wang Xiong''s whip can''t be caught at all. Moreover, this time, it''s even more cruel than the last time. When Ying Sheng rushes in, he takes it hard on Ying Sheng''s eyes.


    "Pa!" "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Ying Sheng covers his eyes in pain. Under the heavy whip just now, one of his eyes is instantly burst, and the blood is splashing out. The other eye is also swollen, and his vision is blurred.


    "Heavy...!" With a hoarse voice, Ying Sheng wants to continue to motivate the array.


    "Pa!"


    Ying Sheng''s mouth was full of blood again, and four teeth were blown out. Along with it, his tongue was instantly swollen.


    Wang Xiong''s whip is so dense that he can''t exert his gravity at all.


    "Marquis!" In the distance, the dead loyalty who wins in the distance wants to come to help.


    But are tigers and wolves decorations? At the time when a crowd of officers and men were frightened and distracted, they rushed forward.


    Five green wolves were kicked out by a general. Ten wolves bit the general''s limbs and even the ground of Yang root. The embers immediately jumped up and the sharp claws were fiercely on the general''s chest.


    "Get out of here With a roar from the general, even if he was badly hurt, he broke away the ten wolves.


    However, the throat of the land, or by the fierce claws of the embers tore a huge opening, a big artery broken, immediately blood DC.


    "Roar, roar!" The pack of wolves came up one after another.


    On the other hand, both Juxing and the general were the second most important in Wuzong. They were seriously injured by fighting in good condition, and naturally they were completely suppressed.


    "If you don''t stay, you''ll kill them all!" Wang Xiong said fiercely.


    "Yes The Tu Xing drank a lot.


    The wolves are even more ferocious.


    Wang Xiong''s long whip is even more incessant. It seems that Ying Sheng is covered with blood soon. He can''t even escape. At the moment, his one eye is blurred and he can''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. Just a little Kung Fu, intensive whips, let win Sheng''s clothes all broken, his skin was raw, there was no trace of good meat.


    Wang Sheng knows that this time is over. Wang Kai will not let go of himself.


    Can you escape?


    The outside world is black spot, black spot is more impossible to let go of oneself. It''s a dead end to go out and stay. Ying Sheng looks desperate and doesn''t know what to do.


    Maybe Wang Xiong was tired. Maybe Wang Xiong was no longer able to fight again. Wang Xiong''s whip finally stopped. However, even if it stopped, the whip did not stop at this point. Instead, he tied up the victory in an instant.


    A series of action time is not long, but the outside world to see the eyes.


    It''s not clear that the giant gate heard the name of Master Wang Xiong by Tu Xing. However, he has seen the magic of a series of whipping just now. Wang Xiong''s whipping method is too strong and not powerful. It has only the fourth power of Qihai state, but it makes up for everything.


    In front of him, he couldn''t even speak or wave. Who is this person?


    The elders who were called back by black spot all stare at Wang Kai.


    No one has ever thought that Wang Xiong is so fierce. Even when black spots look at Wang Kai, his eyelids jump straight. This whip method is too exaggerated. Although he is powerful and does not fear, what a terrible combat power it is to give this son to grow up?


    "Is he really the son of Wang Hong?" Black spot some uncertain way.


    "Yes! The last time the patriarch took us to the Oriental palace, we saw him with our own eyes! " The elder looked at Wang Kai with a thrill.


    The patriarch was not afraid of Wang Kai, but himself? Can you escape under the whip method? All elders are cold.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong was the focus of the audience. Even the news of the wolves'' collective breakthrough was not found by anyone.


    Because, Wang Xiong''s whip method is too strong, too dazzling.


    In the field of gravity, just now there is only the flesh and blood of convulsion and curling up.


    Since the fear of death just now, Princess Qinghuan has no pity for Ying Sheng. When she looks at Ying Sheng, she is more and more relieved. At the same time, she looks at Wang Kai and has a series of small stars.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Even if the winner is tied, he still whines.


    "Oh, gravity boundary field, you can use it. I also know that you are the soul of gravity boundary field. If you die, the gravity boundary field will be broken, so you think I dare not kill you?" Wang Kai looks at Wang Sheng with a cold look.That''s what Ying Sheng means. At this moment, it''s not the time to show off. Ying Sheng is very worried about Wang Kai''s killing himself. Therefore, Wang Xiong must understand that he can''t die. Fortunately, Wang Xiong knows.


    "You think I dare not kill you? Oh! Do you really treasure the gravitational field? A third rate holy instrument! I want you to die. I can kill you at any time! However, it''s too cheap to kill you now. I want to let everyone know what will happen if you dare to murder me. This time, you will be punished by the law of the Qin Dynasty by murdering the prince of the Oriental palace and the princess Qinghuan. You can watch your own end, and let those who dare to make my own ideas know what will happen, hum! " Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    The long whip was originally a string of immortals. It was natural to Tie Ying Sheng. In an instant, he was too scared to be bound. He was blocked in his mouth, his throat was bound, and he was trapped. He could only open his eyes and breathe the only breath to see his own things destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 25

    Under Qiyun mountain!


    Wang Zhongyang, the fourth Prince and Zhou Tianyin all recruited their subordinates, waiting for the sandstorm barrier to collapse in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    Zhentian Yinsha array was destroyed again, and the huge sandstorm barrier finally showed signs of disintegration. In one area, a huge crack suddenly appeared.


    "A little sky? You can enter the Shenmu mountain range Zhou Chi''s face suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    "All of you, mount the crane!" The fourth Prince drank.


    Standing next to him was a huge crane, each a foot high. A group of strong people quickly climbed on the back of the crane.


    Crane riding, the most precious mount of Daqin, can soar in the sky, and its speed is incomparably fast, crossing the sky. As a public, it is not difficult to have crane riding.


    A hundred cranes are about to fly.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" Everyone looks at Zhou Tianyin in disbelief.


    "Zhou''s heavenly eye, you can project the scene of the top of Shenmu mountain once again!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, Zhou Tianyin did not wait for people to speak, and immediately asked Tianyan.


    Between the roar, rolling clouds cover, soon, the huge purple sky eye to the direction of Shenmu mountain.


    The fourth Prince''s face changed: "Miss Zhou, don''t you need to see it? My son and Wang Xiong ignore us at all. For today''s plan, we''d better go to the top of Shenmu mountain as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, sister. What''s the use of watching it now?" Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    Only Wang Feiyang''s eyes flashed a heavy gratitude: "thank you very much, Miss Zhou!"


    In the field of gravity, winning is God! If Wang Xiong doesn''t jump into the ancient well, he will be in danger of death. Even if Zhou Tianyin makes a move, he can''t break the boundary.


    Ying Sheng didn''t do it in person just now. However, Wang Feiyang understands Ying Sheng''s intention to kill Wang Xiong. He must be waiting for the time of Tianyan to kill him. Under the killer, back can also push clean.


    However, Zhou Tianyin now shows his eye. If there is such a scene, winning won will not be able to clear away the suspicion. Is this the evidence that Ying Sheng killed Wang Xiong? This is the last time to help Wang Xiong revenge?


    "I can''t save you, but it''s the only thing I can do for you." Zhou Tianyin meditated in his heart.


    In the distance, there is no sound in the sky.


    Wang Feiyang was grateful, but Zhou Chi was puzzled, but the fourth prince was anxious. But, all can''t stop this picture, the picture in an instant exposed in front of all people.


    Wang Feiyang clenched his fist with hatred in his eyes. He looked at the picture and thought that Wang Xiong was going to be poisoned. But the scene in the picture makes Wang Feiyang''s resentment disappear in an instant.


    In the picture, Wang Xiong''s whip is violently drawn on Ying Sheng''s body.


    Where is the God of gravity? This is a top of blood. Under Wang Kai''s whip, there is no resistance at all? You can''t talk or act.


    "What? No way The fourth Prince suddenly roared.


    Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi also widened their eyes, showing an incredible color. How could this be possible? The winner is in his hands, but he has no strength to fight back? Are you kidding? That''s wanshenghou. It''s the boundary field of gravity!


    "Good!" Wang Feiyang, however, was excited and could not help shouting.


    On the crane, other people also showed a shock color, thinking that they had seen a false picture.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at the picture and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He was originally collecting evidence for Wang Xiong. What is the picture you can see? Wang Xiong wins!


    "No more, no more. Miss Zhou, please inform Wang Xiong! Stop fighting! " The fourth prince said anxiously.


    Zhou Tianyin frowned slightly.


    "If you fight again, you will die. Miss Zhou, even if the child is wrong, he also has the law of Daqin. He is the emperor''s grandson and can''t die in the hands of Wang Xiong!" The fourth prince said eagerly.


    Although there is a line of sky, people can fly away, but it will take a long time, only the eye of the sky can instantly communicate. Now, I can only ask Zhou Tianyin to frighten Wang Xiong and save Ying Sheng.


    Zhou Tianyin was silent for a moment and sighed slightly. He was about to open his mouth.


    But see, in the picture, Wang Xiong no longer beat to win, just tied with a long whip to win.


    "Wang Xiong didn''t intend to kill the winner?" Zhou Chi was slightly stunned.


    "Not to kill?" The fourth Prince and Wang Zhongyang were all stunned.


    The fourth Prince suddenly showed the color of ecstasy, but Wang Feiyang was thoughtful, and then cheered for the young master''s maturity.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhou Tianyin instantly closed his eyes and scattered the dark clouds.


    "We won''t die, let''s go!" Zhou Tianyin said.


    "Oh!" At the foot of Zhou Tianyin, the crane roared and soared into the sky.


    "Go The fourth prince, Wang Zhongyang and Zhou Chi suddenly drank.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho......!"


    A hundred cranes soared into the sky and shot into the sky in the distance.


    The destruction of Zhentian Yinsha array is becoming more and more serious, and the first line of sky is also becoming bigger and bigger. A hundred strong men riding cranes suddenly rush across the line of heaven and rush to the top of Shenmu mountain.All the faces showed anxious color, urging the crane to speed up, at the same time, set off a huge wave in his heart. The picture of Ying Sheng being hanged and beaten reverberated in his mind. There was a long silence.


    -------------


    the top of Shenmu mountain is in the boundary field of gravity.


    Wang Xiong tied the unable winner with a long whip, showing a sneer.


    "Marquis!" In the distance came a sound of surprise and anger.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud noise, the Tu Xing suddenly threw the wounded general to the ground. With a loud roar, two hundred swords suddenly burst out all over the body, and the Qi gushed to the general.


    The general has vigorous Qi to protect his body, but it is hard to resist.


    Tu Xing bit off the head of the general.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing roared to solve a Wuzong realm.


    On the other side, the embers and wolves are still in the process of tearing and killing. Tu Xing doesn''t go to help, but quickly comes to Wang Xiong.


    "Master! What now? " The Tu Xing is a little anxious. After all, giant gate and other tigers are trapped, we must go to save them, but we are not black spot''s opponent at all.


    Wang Xiong waved the whip in his hand.


    "Crash!"


    The whip shrinks back from Ying Sheng''s body, turns into a peach blossom mark and returns to the palm of the palm.


    "You are in charge of guarding Ying Sheng. If you press his limbs and tongue, he will not be able to mobilize the gravity boundary field!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Oh, that''s easy!" Tu Xing immediately sat on Ying Sheng.


    "Cough, puff!" Ying Sheng''s blood spurts out again, and he can''t move. The mouth is more swollen, hematemesis, where can say words.


    "Well! Other people, one does not stay, there is enough Sirius camp, you guard win, I want to refine this sacred tomb flower Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Ah? Master, refine Shenmu flower? So, what about the giant clan? And my brothers Ju Xing is anxious.


    "They can last at least one day, they can''t die!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Can...!" The Tu Xing was anxious.


    "Tu Xing, wait for Wang Xiong''s order The giant gate cried out excitedly in the distance.


    From Wang Xiong, great gate saw hope. Maybe, maybe it can really turn defeat into victory? The miracle brought by Wang Xiong is so powerful.


    As for yourself? It''s OK to persist for a few days. Although all the 28 tigers are seriously injured, it doesn''t matter if they last for a day. As long as Tu Xing doesn''t get confused, there should be a chance.


    The gate is excited, but the black spot is ugly, but helpless.


    "Princess Qinghuan, please take care of this little guy for me!" Wang Xiong looks at the main road of Qinghuan county.


    "Oh, good!" The princess of green ring immediately saw a trace of worship and came forward, holding the little tiger.


    Wang Xiong ignored the people and sat down at the mouth of the well with the flowers in his hand.


    Shenmu flowers are not only black and white, but also have a trace of black and white light.


    "Shenmu flower, the spirit of yin and Yang? Just for a while, I lost a lot of Kung Fu. Fortunately, it''s enough for me to use! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the hands of


    , the spirit was poured into the flowers of the tomb, and the essence of the flowers was extracted. The spirit was wrapped in Yin and Yang and suddenly turned into a black and white mist.


    Wang Xiong sniffed.


    "Hoo!"


    The black-and-white mist instantly entered Wang Xiong''s nose. He saw that the huge tomb flower in his hand was withering rapidly.


    Wang Xiong''s nose absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang. As soon as he entered the nasal cavity, he went straight to the zenith orifice.


    Tianding orifices, the gateway of human beings, absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth. The refined Qi is sent into the elixir field.


    But at the moment, a burst of black and white fog filled the Tianding orifices. Instead of being refined into true Qi and sent into the elixir field, it quickly rotated in the zenith aperture of Wang Xiong.


    "Hoo!"


    It seems that there is a strong wind blowing in the zenith aperture. The strong wind is black and white, which is very strange. The strong wind originally filled the whole zenith aperture. However, with the rotation and condensation, the strong wind becomes smaller and smaller, and becomes more and more condensed. It forms a huge round cake shape. The round cake connects with the real Qi of Dantian and slowly rotates to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth from the top of the head.


    This is the zenith wheel!


    How fast a person can absorb the aura of heaven and earth is not only a matter of how big the zenith aperture is, but also the grade of the top wheel of that day.


    What is zenith wheel? It''s like the blade of an electric fan and the turbine of a vacuum cleaner. The turbine is powerful and can absorb the aura of heaven and earth by force.


    The strength of human cultivation lies in the amount of genuine Qi accumulated in the body.


    How much aura can you absorb when you breathe and breathe it every day? To practice against the sky, we need a more powerful turbine, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. A day''s rotation is better than a hundred days'' throughput. Therefore, the zenith wheel is very important. It can make Wang Xiong''s practice faster. Just like a giant vacuum cleaner on the top of the head, a powerful turbine on the top of the head, can forcibly extract rolling aura, the same can also help Dantian compress the true Qi.


    This is the zenith wheel!Each person''s zenith wheel is different, which depends on the cultivation method of each person.


    Wang Xiong didn''t use ordinary aura to condense the zenith wheel at will. That''s because Wang Xiong has better skills, which is also the biggest harvest of his previous life! In the past, I got a magic skill "Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram" after killing countless people!


    Like the painting of white tiger tempering Yang, it is the top level skill mastered by Wang Xiong!


    At the moment, Wang Kai is using his mind to accompany his soul power to extract the Yin and Yang Qi of the Shenmu flower, and formulate the "Taiji Yin and Yang wheel"!


    Although the Taiji yin-yang diagram is powerful, Wang Xiong''s practice is still simple at the moment, but even so, as the round cake like zenith wheel becomes thinner and thinner, its powerful effect is more and more obvious.


    "Hoo!"


    Above Wang Kai''s head, the rolling aura quickly converged to Wang Kai, just like a whirlpool in the lake.


    There is a whirlpool above Wang Xiong''s head. All the auras come together, especially the Yin evil spirit here.


    The Qi of yin and evil spirit can''t be absorbed by ordinary people, but the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji can.


    "Boom!"


    The huge weather on the top of Wang Kai''s head surprised everyone. Even the winner who was sitting under the bottom of his butt by the Tu Xing was also surprised.


    "Well, what skill is this? So overbearing? " There was a storm in Ying Sheng''s heart.


    In Wang Xiong''s zenith hole, the Yin and Yang wheel of Taiji is becoming thinner and smaller, but it is becoming more and more condensed. From the beginning, the Yin and Yang Qi has now absorbed the rolling aura, and gradually becomes an entity.


    As thin as a cicada''s wing and the size of a palm, a round Taiji yin-yang fish is slowly rotating, and the internal yin-yang fish are also rotating and transforming each other, as if they were alive, floating in the zenith aperture.


    Taiji Yin Yang wheel! The most domineering thing is not the speed of absorbing Reiki. After all, Wang Xiong has seen the zenith wheel that absorbs Reiki faster! The strength of Taiji Yin Yang wheel lies in "decomposition", "refining", "purification" and "transformation"! Any kind of aura can be refined into the purest Qi that Wang Kai needs.


    You can see that all the dense aura around the tomb hall in the originally blessed land of heaven and earth, in a short period of time, all entered Wang Xiong''s head, poured into the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji, refined some true Qi, and was sent into Wang Xiong''s elixir field.


    Before long, the elixir field was filled with genuine Qi again. This time, there was no need to expand the elixir field. Only a sudden rotation of the Taiji Yin and Yang wheels was needed. This rotation instantly compressed the genuine Qi in the Dantian.


    "Boom


    Five changes of true Qi, the fifth level of Qihai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 26

    Top of Shenmu mountain!


    After being picked by Wang Xiong, a black and shady air came out of the ancient well, which shrouded the tomb hall.


    However, as Wang Xiong turned to the zenith wheel, the evil spirit and aura all around poured into Wang Xiong''s head. You can see that there is a group of black clouds floating above Wang Xiong''s head. The black cloud whirls quickly and goes into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Does he practice at this time?" An elder of Shenmu sect showed a blank look.


    "The heart is really big!" Another elder was astonished.


    Not only big, it''s too big.


    Although the crisis has been solved internally, there are still black spots and more and more Shenmu sect disciples who want to kill him outside. It is like when two armies are fighting, you suddenly want to sleep?


    The elders naturally looked at Wang Kai strangely.


    "Is it like a needle in the chaos? Where did Wang Xiong come from? According to my grandfather, this bearing is not a peerless hero. It is impossible to be so calm! " The giant gate looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Black spot looked at the Shenmu flower in Wang Xiong''s hand with a gloomy face. At the moment, the air of yin and Yang was extracted by Wang Xiong. Now, the huge tomb flower withered and shrunk several times, and even the breeze blew. The withered Shenmu flower instantly broke and opened, turned into a powder and disappeared.


    "Shenmu flower, turning the zenith wheel, has such a domineering effect?" Black spot looks at the picture in surprise.


    Black spot didn''t know "Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram", only thought it was the effect of Shenmu flower. Of course, even if there was no such effect, black spot was jealous, because not only pure aura, but also Yin evil Qi could be absorbed?


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Black spot growled gloomily. Control the black sky eye to shoot black light again.


    "Boom!"


    The boundary of gravity field shook, but it still didn''t break, and the black spot was angry.


    The most annoying thing is not the black spot, but the winner sitting under the buttocks by Tu Xing.


    Wang Sheng has only one eye left. Through the swollen one eye gap, he can see that his subordinates and all his accumulation over the years have been destroyed by Wang Xiong.


    "Ah! Lord, help


    "Get out of here, come on, get out of here!"


    "No, no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people win and die loyal. They can''t even escape from the border. Soon, they were all killed by the wolves.


    The wolves killed Wang Xiong''s loyalty, leaving only the last general.


    The general was originally in Wuzong territory. However, he was seriously injured in Fenggu two days ago. Now, the remaining embers lead a group of wolves to attack in an organized way. Although he has severely damaged more than a dozen green wolves, he has lost a piece of good meat all over his body, and even his throat has been bitten by the embers.


    The general jumped to escape the border.


    "Roar!" A wolf roars from the embers.


    All of a sudden, the wolves rushed to the general.


    At the moment, the general has almost no strength to fight again. Even if he escapes from the gravity field, he will surely die in the face of Shenmu sect''s disciples. However, the embers will not let him escape. This is the task that Wang Xiong arranged for himself. If one doesn''t stay, he will kill all of them. If he runs one, what''s not staying?


    "Ah


    A scream, the general''s limbs were all bitten off, the wolves were fierce, in an instant, the general''s head was also bitten off.


    Win the subordinates and destroy them all!


    Ying Sheng is trembling all over. All his business is gone? The chief culprit is Wang Xiong, that is Wang Xiong!


    With countless fierce blood in his one eye, Ying Sheng''s hatred went straight to his head.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong, one of his subordinates would be fine. All the Wuzong realms were still alive.


    If not for Wang Xiong, the tiger Dan is his own.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong, Princess Qinghuan would have been her own woman.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Kai, the Shenmu flower is his own. Now, he who swallows aura is also himself.


    All things are harmed by Wang Xiong, all are Wang Xiong.


    Jealousy is like countless weeds, and Ying Sheng''s face has been twisted ferociously. A golden turtle slowly floated out of his mouth, which was the hinge of controlling the gravity boundary field. He looked at Wang Xiong with red eyes and suddenly bit the tortoise.


    At the moment, almost everyone pays attention to Wang Xiong, but no one pays attention to Ying Sheng''s venomous eyes. Only princess Qinghuan turns his eyes carelessly and just sees the golden tortoise biting down in Ying Sheng''s mouth, which gives out a golden light.


    "Ah! Little...! " Princess Qinghuan''s face changed and she wanted to tell everyone that it was not good.


    However, at this moment, Ying Sheng also found that the princess of Qinghuan was about to call for help, and the cold light in his eyes exploded.


    "Bang!"


    When the tortoise bites, the gravity of the boundary field suddenly changes, as if the gravity is reversed, and everyone has to fall above. At the same time, the boundary of gravity boundary field shakes, as if broken at any time.


    Tu Xing naturally falters. Under the weightlessness of this moment and that, the winner suddenly comes out.


    On both hands, I don''t know when a dagger appeared.When the chief of Qinghuan County called out "be careful", a dagger came near and was about to cut the throat of the princess.


    The speed of winning was too fast. Princess Qinghuan didn''t even have time to beg for mercy. She suddenly showed a look of great fear.


    One dagger stabbed at the throat of Princess Qinghuan, and the other one flew out, instantly shooting at Wang Xiong''s eyebrow in the closed pass.


    Too fast, the speed of winning the killer completely exceeded all people''s expectations. They were about to die on the spot.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the dagger that stabbed at the princess of Qinghuan was instantly whipped out by a long whip.


    "What?" Win Sheng''s face changed.


    Isn''t wang Xiong closed? What''s wrong with the whip?


    "Ah At this time, the princess of Qinghuan reacted and screamed with a great fear.


    "Roar, asshole!" Tu Xing naturally rushed over with a roar. Unexpectedly, he was staggered and ran away by the winner.


    The dagger that Ying Sheng used to assassinate Princess Qinghuan failed. However, another dagger was mixed with his own strength and shot at Wang Xiong''s eyebrow. The dagger was so powerful that Wang Xiong could not escape. Moreover, the whip saved the princess Qinghuan, and he had no protection.


    Ying Sheng thinks that Wang Xiong is dead.


    Although Wang Xiong''s cultivation was not high, he was sensitive to danger, but he was cultivated by killing countless people in his previous life. The moment when the gravity boundary field changed, he woke up instantly.


    Wang Kai opened his eyes and saw a dagger shoot at his brow. At the same time, Ying Sheng assassinated Princess Qinghuan.


    Between the electric light and flint, Wang Xiong saved the princess Qinghuan with a whip. As for the dagger that came? Wang Xiong''s zenith wheel suddenly rotates.


    The aura "boom" around Wang Kai instantly followed the rotation, rolling up a huge air current, spinning around Wang Xiong Zhou Che.


    I saw the dagger in the strong wind, instantly deflected the direction and rotated around Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s power can''t block the power of the dagger in a hurry. However, Wang Kai can change the direction of the dagger without brute force, pulling a thousand catties four or two, and changing the direction of the dagger with a clever force.


    Originally, it was just to change the direction of the dagger. But this time, Wang Xiong was really angry and didn''t want to give up. The zenith wheel turned and formed a centrifugal force. The dagger followed the strong wind, circled Wang Xiong and shot at the winner in an instant.


    How to get the dagger, how to go back!


    How powerful is it when you come and when you go!


    "What?" Win Sheng''s face changed.


    "Boo!"


    Wang Sheng didn''t have Wang Kai''s reaction means, just a scream, and the dagger instantly inserted into his eyebrows.


    "Boom Tu Xing pounced on him and threw him under his claws.


    "If you want to die early, I will help you, hum!" Wang Xiong stood up with a cold hum.


    When the dagger was stabbed into the brow, Ying Sheng was about to die. At the moment, a great regret and fear arose in his heart.


    "I don''t want to die. Help me, help me. If I die, the border will be broken. You can''t live. Help me, help me!" Win Sheng exclaimed with despair.


    There was a commotion in the Tu Xing and the wolves, but Wang Kai remained unchanged.


    "I killed people, no one can save, as for the border? Do you think I''m rare? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    On his deathbed, Ying Sheng stares at Wang Kai, revealing a sense of despair and regret. At this moment, the winner realized that he was provoking an opponent that he could not confront.


    With fear, unwillingness and regret, Ying Sheng breathed his last breath, and the tortoise fell out of his mouth.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the boundary of the gravitational boundary field suddenly collapses and opens. Without border protection, people from outside can come in at any time.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The wolves immediately looked at the elders and disciples of Shenmu sect.


    Princess Qinghuan no longer has a trace of sympathy for Ying Sheng''s death, and her eyes are more and more hot to Wang Xiong. However, he was soon awakened by the murderous atmosphere of the outside world.


    In the outside world, the black spots showed a ferocious color. Almost all the elders and disciples of Shenmu sect gathered together and completely surrounded themselves. Well, what can I do?


    Wang Xiong, the front is black now! There was no further obstruction. Is the mantis in charge?


    "Little thing, there is no border now. It''s time for you to die Black spot showed ferocious laughter.


    ----------


    Shenmu mountain.


    Zhou Tianyin and his party ride cranes through clouds and fog. From a distance, they can see that the top of Shenmu mountain looks like countless Yin evil spirits coming out, but soon, those Yin evil spirits mysteriously shrink back.


    "Eh?" Zhou Tianyin is puzzled.


    In the sky above Zhou Tianyin, dark clouds are thick, and the purple sky eye shines again on the top of Shenmu mountain.


    Because of the rapid flight, it was impossible to project. Only Zhou Tianyin could see the distant picture.


    In the picture, Zhou Tianyin saw that Wang Xiong actually refined and absorbed the Shenmu flower?"Wang Xiong! Dare you Zhou Tianyin was very angry.


    He is waiting for the Shenmu flower to be used. At this moment, the Shenmu flower is actually absorbed by Wang Xiong? Withered in an instant and turned into fly ash? He wasted so much energy and was destroyed by Wang Xiong in the end. How could Zhou Tianyin not be angry?


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Zhou Chi immediately rode a crane and flew close to the road.


    Zhou Tianyin did not pay attention to it, because Zhou Tianyin saw that Ying Sheng was on the verge of death, and actually two daggers were going to assassinate Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan?


    "Be careful!" Zhou Tianyin was anxious.


    However, Shenmu mountain changed too fast. In a short time, Wang Xiong not only solved all the crises, but also made the dagger go back in the opposite direction, and instantly stabbed into the brow of Ying Sheng.


    "What?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    In the distance, Ying Sheng cries for help, but Wang Kai doesn''t pay any attention to it and sees Ying Sheng die.


    Zhou Tianyin was silent for a long time. How could things happen so quickly? Then, the boundary of gravity field collapsed, and Wang Xiong faced the black spot. Facing all the elders and disciples of Shenmu sect.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~!" Zhou Tianyin has an air conditioner.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Why are you so surprised? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    The fourth Prince and Wang Feiyang also looked over curiously.


    "Boom


    Jiupin Tianyan closed instantly, and the dark clouds quickly dispersed.


    "Come on, the gravity field is broken. Fast, fast!" Zhou Tianyin yelled to the crane sitting down.


    "What? Is the border broken? " Their faces changed.


    "Oh!"


    Sitting down, the crane tried to pat its wings, one by one. However, Zhou Tianyin was extremely anxious at the moment. Zhou Tianyin himself did not find that there was a trace of concern for Wang Xiong in this restless anxiety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 27

    In the distance of Shenmu mountain, a meteor shot towards the direction of Shenmu mountain. The meteor is not a dead thing, but a man in gold robe. The man has golden hair and eyebrows, and his eyes are cold. His flying speed is too fast, which breaks the void and burns into a meteor.


    "Giant gate, stinky boy, I''ll go with Wang Zun to the big Zhou Xianting. I''ll leave you to take care of the little master, and I''ll take good care of the little Lord. If something goes wrong, I''ll peel your skin. Stinky boy, he actually took the little Lord out of the palace. For good or bad, I don''t peel your skin, and the king has also broken your bones. " A man with fair hair and golden eyebrows has a gloomy face.


    "Hoo!"


    The meteor flies, straight to the distant Shenmu mountain and shoots away.


    ---------


    the top of Shenmu mountain.


    As soon as he died, the boundary of gravity field collapsed instantly.


    Wang Xiong and his party were all exposed to the black spots.


    The whole top of Shenmu mountain was surrounded by disciples of wanshenmu sect.


    Wang Xiong and his party are surrounded in the center.


    Even though the Tu Xing, the embers and other wolves were extremely confident of Wang Xiong, they were still in a panic at the moment.


    There are too many people on the other side, and there are too many elders. There are more black spots leading them. How can we fight?


    The princess of Qinghuan suddenly approaches Wang Xiong in horror.


    At this most panic time, Wang Kai took a step forward. This step, the Green Ring Princess, the Juque, the embers and other wolves blocked behind. That small figure, I do not know why, but to all people feel as tall as a mountain.


    "Little thing, there is no border now. It''s time for you to die Black spot showed ferocious laughter.


    "Meow!" The little tiger shrank in Wang Xiong''s arms and became more and more afraid.


    Not far away from the giant gate a long sigh, but also feel that Wang Kai is going to die.


    "Death? Oh, my Lord, it seems that some people are dying today, but these people, not us Wang Xiong sneered.


    "When you die, are you still talking? Will only let you die more miserable, everyone, give me, kill all the tigers and wolves, except the tiger pill, the others will not stay! " Black spot eyes a stare cold voice way.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    All the disciples didn''t take it seriously. They rushed quickly.


    "The elders of Shenmu sect, can you know who it is?" Wang Xiong pointed to the statue road.


    The statue is one foot high, with a sword in hand and long hair scattered. It is extremely dignified.


    All the elders were ready to rush forward. However, the statue of Wang Kai''s finger, the elders did not know why, and all of a sudden, their bodies stopped.


    The elders stopped, and a group of Shenmu sect disciples suddenly showed surprise and stopped slightly.


    "You all know it! This is the statue of Li Shenxian. I heard that 40 years ago, all the disciples of the immortal sect would visit this statue every day! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Wang Xiong, what''s the use of these words? A statue, a dead thing. Who do you want to scare? Let''s go Black spot eyes a stare, to a group of disciples.


    A group of elders bite their teeth and step forward.


    "A statue? A dead thing? Well, if it''s not dead? " Wang Xiong suddenly sneered.


    "Yiyin!"


    But I saw that the sculpture suddenly moved, and the sword in my hand danced. Suddenly, a sword spirit drew a huge sword mark on the ground. The sword mark entered the ground three feet, just like a dividing line, dividing all the elders and disciples on the other side.


    Did the statue of Li Shenxian move?


    "Ah?" All the elders suddenly changed their faces, showing a great panic, and stopped at their feet.


    All the disciples of Shenmu sect stopped, including black spot, and looked at the statue in horror.


    The eyes of the statue of Li Shenxian are cold, and there is a trace of colorful light in the center of his eyebrows. It is Wang Xiong who controls the statue with the power of his soul.


    "How, how..." Suddenly, the black spot was cold.


    All the elders were afraid to step forward.


    Wang Kai coldly looks at all the people around him. If he doesn''t use the statue, he can resist. It''s not cultivation, but the power of the soul. However, there are too many people here. If Wang Xiong tries his best to exert his soul power, he will certainly lose a lot. Fortunately, he has the magic weapon of the statue.


    Looking at the statue, all the people were frightened. Wang Xiong gave a sneer: "I heard from the Tu Xing that Shenmu sect used to be called shenxianzong, but in those years it was more than ten times stronger than that of Shenmu sect. Forty years ago, the immortal sect was destroyed by the immortal demons. Black spot asked the tiger clan to suppress the peerless demons under the mountain, and set up this town of Tianyin evil spirit array to absorb the peerless demons The Yin and evil spirit in the body of the body, but? "


    "What do you want to say?" he looked at Wang Xiong


    "I have seen countless people complaining in the underground cave before!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The head resents the spirit?" All around, the elder''s face suddenly changed.


    "If I guess well, they should be the former disciples of the immortal sect? The eye of heaven lies in the gift and inheritance of the true God. There is no sign of true God in your Shenmu sect. It must be Li Shenxian''s. It should be that Li Shenxian closed the door with most of the shenxianzong disciples, ready to have some kind of breakthrough. He gave the eye of heaven to his disciple heiban and asked you to guard the pass and protect the Dharma for them. However, Li Shenxian mistook his disciple, but he didn''t want to be suppressed by the tiger clan! To absorb his spirit of immortality? " Wang Xiong looks at black spot with a sneer.Black spot''s face was suddenly flustered. It seemed that Wang Xiong was right about what he was thinking, and a group of elders were even more frightened. Obviously, forty years ago, Li Shenxian''s power was too terrible, and now his memory is still fresh.


    "What''s the use of saying that? Wang Xiong, do you want to scare us with this sculpture? " Black spot cold voice.


    "And you, are you all rubbish? The statue is just a mechanism. What are you afraid of? Not yet? " Black spot looks at a group of Shenmu sect disciples.


    The elders gnawed their teeth and were about to move forward again.


    "I don''t mean to frighten you, but I want to tell you that Zhentian Yin Sha array has been broken by me. According to the truth, soon, Li Shenxian will break the seal! Elders of Shenmu sect and disciples of Shenmu sect, do you want to start again Wang Xiong smiles at the elders.


    "Hum!"


    A group of elders suddenly burst their hair and stood up.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again Black spot is also restless in an instant.


    "I said, Li Shenxian, will come out soon, you can wash your neck?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Boom


    There was a commotion among the disciples of the ten thousand gods tomb sect. Although a large number of disciples have been recruited in the past 40 years, a small part of them are still the former disciples of the immortal sect.


    Most of the disciples thought that the immortal sect had been destroyed by the immortals, but a small number of people still knew the truth, especially the elders, because they were heiban''s lineage, and they participated in the whole process.


    Li Shenxian? Will Li Shenxian be granted the title soon?


    When the elders look at the statue of immortal Li, they seem to see an extremely terrible devil. Unconsciously, he took a step back.


    This retreat, like a signal in general, everyone stepped back, a great panic spread among all people.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the roar of the elder was even more intense.


    "Suzerain, suzerain!" The elders looked at the black spot in horror.


    Black spot is also covered with cold sweat at the moment. When he looks at Wang Xiong, he seems to see a peerless devil.


    "Don''t listen to him. Kill him, kill him!" Black spot roared.


    The elders looked at Wang Kai.


    But Wang Kai sneered: "elders, have I cheated you, can''t you see? Is the collapse of the outer town Yin Sha array false? The seal is broken. If you don''t run away now, you will come out soon. It will be too late for you to go! "


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, an elder turned around and ran away.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The elders fled to the outside world in a hurry.


    Not only the elders, but all the disciples who knew Li Shenxian''s horror were all thinking the same thing at the moment.


    Escape!


    Run, run, run!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    "Come on, Li Shenxian is coming out!"


    "Help


    "Let me go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole mountain top of Shenmu was in chaos.


    "Stop, stop for me!" Black spot was angry.


    Although the elders are afraid of black spots, they are even more afraid of the Revenge of Li Shenxian.


    How strong is Li Shenxian? The elders do not know, but they have not exhausted their aura for 40 years, which shows that Li Shenxian is terrible.


    Li Shenxian is back. If he doesn''t go, he will die.


    Even if black spot hands and kills two elders, he still can''t stop the panic.


    Most of the disciples of Shenmu sect knew that it was not good to see the elders running away.


    Run, run, run!


    How many people were trampled to death in the scream, but still could not stop the chaos. All the elders rushed down the mountain with panic, and all the disciples ran away in panic.


    The Shenmu sect disciples who just worried about the princess Qinghuan and the tigers and wolves were scared away by Wang Xiong''s words?


    Scared away?


    The big gate in the big Dan fire array is staring at Wang Kai.


    Where did Wang Xiong come from? A few words will frighten thousands of troops to collapse?


    Not only the disciples of Shenmu sect, but also the elders who arranged the big array of Dan fire showed panic. They wanted to leave the array and run away. If the array was not started, it would not be so easy to get rid of it. Now the big Dan fire array should also be broken.


    In a few words, a thousand troops are retreated? The eyes of the giant gate are full of shock.


    ----------


    in the distance of Shenmu mountain, a hundred cranes shot at each other. On the way, they suddenly saw the panic of Shenmu mountain.


    "What''s the matter? How can the Shenmu sect disciples all run down the mountain in fear? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin was even more at a loss. Just now, Zhou Tianyin saw through the eye of heaven that the boundary of gravity field was broken, and Wang Xiong was surrounded by all the Shenmu sect disciples.But in a twinkling of an eye, why are all Shenmu sect disciples scared away? Impossible?


    With great curiosity, Zhou Tianyin opened his eyes again and saw the picture of the top of the Shenmu mountain.


    Wang Xiong a group of people, still safe, black spot anxious to stop the chaos, but can not stop, the tiger and wolf worship to look at Wang Kai. The elders looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    "Is it because of Wang Xiong? How could that be possible? " Zhou Tianyin was shocked.


    With his eyes closed, Zhou Tianyin became more anxious and wanted to reach the top of Shenmu mountain as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 28

    Top of Shenmu mountain!


    Li Shenxian''s deterrent was really great. Even though black spot killed two elders, he still couldn''t stop the Shenmu sect''s disciples from panicking. In a blink of an eye, most of the disciples had already run away. When they saw the brothers running away in a hurry, they probably guessed something and fled with fear.


    Only a little Kung Fu, on the top of Shenmu mountain, only the elders of black spot and danhuo formation are left.


    Black spot''s face was extremely ugly. Seeing that he could not stop his disciples from fleeing, he could only look at Wang Xiong.


    "Hey, boy, how dare you Black spot looks at Wang Xiong with ferocity.


    Wang Kai showed a sneer: "how dare you? No, it''s not me who is bold, but you are black spot. There are also many elders here. Immortal Li will be out of the pass immediately. You are also brave enough to face up to immortal Li? "


    Front Li Shenxian? All the elders suddenly changed their faces and looked at the old well with horror.


    Hearing that Li Shenxian was going to be sealed, black spot was even more frightened. After all, he is the culprit of sealing Li Shenxian. Li Xian must be the first one to find himself.


    Escape? You can''t escape, unless!


    Black spot stares at the little tiger in Wang Xiong''s arms.


    "Tiger Dan? If I swallow the tiger pill, I will not be afraid of the immortal Li. Wang Xiong, give me the tiger pill Black spot''s eyes stare and rush to Wang Kai in a moment.


    How fast is the speed of black spot? Even the Tu Xing has no time to stop it. Wang Xiong is about to be shot with one hand.


    "Be careful!" The princess Qinghuan cried anxiously.


    "Meow!" The little tiger also showed the color of horror, shrinking into Wang Xiong''s arms.


    Black spots show ferocity and self-confidence. No matter how strong Wang Xiong''s whipping method is, he can''t stop himself. No one can stop himself.


    Wang Xiong was about to be photographed by his palm. But at this moment, Wang Xiong didn''t hide, his eyes narrowed, as if all this was expected.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword roared, and a long sword instantly crossed Wang Xiong''s face, and a sword stabbed at the black spot''s palm. With a roar, black spot''s body instantly retreated, and his palm Gang exploded instantly.


    "What?" Black spot''s face changed and looked at the sword.


    It is the statue of Li Shenxian, which was just controlled by the power of Wang Kai''s soul and became his weapon.


    "How can you manipulate this broken statue, which I have studied for so long without discovering the mechanism?" Black spot a face indignant way.


    Wang Xiong showed a sneer: "Wuzong realm, do you want to use this magic weapon?"


    "Magic weapon? What magic weapon? " Black spot stares at Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai can control this magic weapon because he has opened his eyebrows and his mind. It is because his soul is strong. However, Wang Kai will not explain black spot.


    Under the control, the statue once again dances a sword flower to shoot toward the black spot.


    Black spots face a fierce, again rushed to Wang Kai, black spots is also racing against the clock, need to swallow tiger pill. He also took out a long knife and chopped at Wang Xiong.


    "When!"


    When the swords collided, a lot of sparks were splashed out.


    Inspired by Wang Xiong''s hands, the sculpture suddenly blocks the black spot from ten feet away.


    "Boom!"


    Black spots and sculptures were fighting. For a while, the temple of God''s tomb collapsed under the impact of aftershocks, and a lot of sword and sword Qi were flying around. However, there was a giant palace guarding the temple, and Wang Xiong was safe and sound.


    Wang Xiong only needs to manipulate the sculpture of Li Shenxian.


    "Unfortunately, there is another wisp of will in the center of the statue''s eyebrows. I can''t control it with all my strength, and the strength can only be equal to that of black spots. Moreover, my soul is still far from the peak. This statue can only move within ten Zhang of me!" A pity flashed in Wang Xiong''s heart.


    However, it''s a pity to return. At the moment, it''s enough to block the black spots.


    Qinghuan princess from the beginning of fear, slowly become surprised, and then worship to see Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong didn''t move with the little tiger in his arms. However, in the eyes of Princess Qinghuan, he was like the God of war and could conquer everything.


    Leaning on Wang Kai''s side, breathing the breath of Wang Kai''s body surface, the princess Qinghuan''s face turned slightly red unconsciously.


    "You bastards, if you don''t run away, you can help me kill Wang Xiong now!" In black spot''s angry roar.


    However, in addition to the elders on the Dan fire array, the others all fled, so that black spot was not depressed.


    At the moment of black spot''s anger, Wang Xiong suddenly saw the flaw of black spot.


    "You lost!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sculpture sword suddenly swings out an incredible arc, and suddenly appears under the black spot''s armpit.


    "No!" Black spot''s face changed.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, black spot instantly fell ten Zhang away, accompanied by his flying out, and that was cut off the right arm.


    "Lord!" The elder of Dan fire array exclaimed.


    Black spot grabs his arm and looks at Wang Kai with resentment. Suddenly, the sky is full of dark clouds, but it is the dark nine grade Tianyan opened."Originally, I was afraid that the sky eye would hurt the tiger pill, but if I can''t get the tiger pill, what''s the use of keeping the tiger pill?" Black spot complained bitterly.


    "He will use the eye of heaven! I don''t want to die! I haven''t married a tigress yet Tu Xing''s face changed.


    After all, I''ve seen the power of the eye of heaven just now. The power is at least ten times that of black spot.


    Wang Kai''s face sank. It''s a quick control of the statue of Li.


    "Yiyin!"


    The statue instantly cuts to the elders of the Dan fire array.


    "What? No All the elders changed their faces.


    Black spot is so damaged that it can''t protect them. At this moment, the black spot fish is killed and the net is broken. Does Wang Xiong want to catch the net?


    The elders almost made a decision at the same time, even if they were bitten by the red fire array, they would also escape.


    "Boom


    The danhuo array explodes in an instant, and the sword of the sculpture is cut off in an instant.


    "Poof, poof, poof...!"


    The elders immediately spat blood and fell to the ground.


    But at the moment, Dan fire array broke open, and the giant gate and a group of tigers were released.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The tigers roared with excitement and fury, which made the wind blow around them.


    "Poof, go, go!" The elders got up in fear and fled to the foot of Sifang mountain.


    Not to mention the Revenge of the tigers, is the broken seal of Li Shenxian, they have been scared out of courage, where dare to stay.


    "Want to run? Roar The tigers immediately chased and killed them.


    "Come back, black spot!" The big door was drinking.


    Compared with this group of tigers, giant gate hates black spot more. He comes to help him with kindness, but he wants to kill his whole line. This hatred, betrayed by friends, is the greatest source of anger.


    "Roar!" The tigers quickly rushed to the black spot with the gate.


    However, black spot is more angry with Wang Xiong at the moment. He controls it with the eye of heaven, and instantly shoots a black light of destruction.


    Everyone has seen the power of black light. It''s ten times the power of black spot''s palm. Is Wang Xiong going to die?


    Even when he rushed to the dark gate, he could not help but look at Wang Xiong. At the next moment, he thought of the little tiger in Wang Xiong''s arms, which also showed a thrilling color.


    "No!" The gate roared in horror.


    However, everything is too late, the speed of black light is faster than anyone else, and it is about to shoot Wang Xiong.


    Under the huge black light breath, even the Tu Xing was shivering, and was extremely afraid of this Tianwei blow.


    However, Wang Xiong did not have the slightest fear, and even showed a sinister look.


    "Hoo!"


    At this critical juncture, a black shadow blocked in front of Wang Xiong. The black shadow is the sculpture of Li Shenxian calculated by Wang Xiong.


    "No way. This sculpture is as good as the black spot at most. How can it block the black light?" No one believes in sculpture.


    But Wang believes.


    "My accomplishments do not show the power of sculpture. However, the material of this class of sculpture must not be ordinary, and it should be able to block the black light!" Wang Xiong is firm in his heart.


    "Boom


    Under the roar of the sky, there were countless strong winds, and all the people who blew in the wind narrowed their eyes.


    "Blocked, blocked? No way. The strength of this sculpture is equal to mine. Why can it be blocked? Why can it be blocked? " Black spot was the first one to shout in disbelief.


    When roaring, it seems to continue to control the sky eye to shoot down the black light of destruction.


    "Ten Zhangs away, I can''t control you, but you are a puppet. I''ll send you another soul idea to consume. I hope you can break the eye of heaven!" Wang Xiong is staring at the sculpture, his eyes are frozen.


    "Hum!"


    In the center of the eyebrows, there is a fierce and evil spirit condensing, which directly rushes to the eyebrow center of the sculpture.


    Suddenly, a large number of colorful colors are released from the center of the sculpture eyebrows. Look up to the eye of heaven in the sky.


    At the foot of a sudden step, bang, the earth is a shock, Li Shenxian''s sculpture like a sharp arrow, instantly shot into the eye of heaven.


    After ten Zhang high, Wang Xiong can no longer manipulate the statue. However, there is the soul idea left by Wang Xiong in the center of the statue''s eyebrows, which can provide sculpture for a period of time. During this time, the statue will have a obsession to destroy the eye of heaven.


    "Kill!" Black spot drinks.


    Another black light shot down.


    "Boom


    The black light of the sculpture was smashed into the eyes of the sky eye.


    In the dark clouds, the sky suddenly rolled up countless thunder, and the eye of heaven closed like a moment of pain.


    "Boom!"


    The sky eye in the dark cloud seems to be struggling, countless thunder and lightning shot away, the internal rolling, came bursts of sword.


    Obviously, in the dark clouds, the statue is in full swing.


    Wang Xiong looked forward to it, and everyone was at a loss.


    Only black spot, at the moment revealed despair: "impossible, quick, open your eyes, open your eyes, kill Wang Kai for me, kill Wang Kai!""Boom!"


    Dark clouds billow and the sky eye is in the interior. It seems that it is in the process of intense tearing and killing with sculpture. For a time, it is hard to part with it. It is impossible to wait for the orders of black spots.


    Black spot was so anxious that the others understood everything.


    Wang Xiong showed a satisfied smile. He turned his head and looked at the giant gate not far away and said, "giant gate? The black spot on your back is there. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait? "


    Wang Xiong suddenly woke up the gate with a light drink.


    Turning his head to see the black spot of broken arm, the giant door has no trace of pity, because these days, black spot is all single minded to want to kill himself, where does he come from pity? There was nothing but anger in my eyes.


    "Black spot, it''s time to calculate our account!" The huge gate was fierce and rushed up in an instant.


    "Boom


    The two tigers suddenly collided.


    The tigers were surrounded by the wind blade from time to time. For a time, the black spot suddenly became extremely tragic.


    "Senior, thank you very much. Thank you for saving my family." But the Tu Xing looks at Wang Xiong gratefully.


    Wang Kai didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he was staring at the dark clouds in the sky.


    "The dark cloud? It''s strange. It''s not like Jiupin Tianyan should have? " Wang Xiong looked at the cloud.


    ----------


    in the cave of Renshen tree, the seal was broken, and the gusty wind suddenly shot at the wind channels in all directions. For a time, the Zhentian Yinsha array also slowly collapsed.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    We can see that the huge sandstorm barrier outside, in an instant, collapsed and all of them were broken.


    "It''s over, the evil spirit array of Zhentian is broken, and Shenxian Li is really coming out!" The disciples of Shenmu sect who escaped were more and more frightened and fled faster.


    Zhou Tianyin and his party also guessed that the Zhentian Yinsha array was destroyed, and they were rushing more and more quickly.


    "Come on, come on, there''s another time for incense sticks. No, it''s time for a incense stick. Crane, hurry up!" Zhou Chi cried eagerly.


    The outside world is in a mess, and in renshushan cave, with the destruction of the town''s Yinsha wall, a terrible black air seems to rise from the bottom of the earth. The black air looks like thousands of demons, and it seems to rush into the world from the mouth of the well and destroy the heaven and earth.


    However, when he rushed to the well head, the black gas mysteriously all retracted back into the underground cave. To be exact, he was inhaled into the zenith hole of a man in black robe.


    Surrounded by strong winds, a man in black, with a gloomy face, was floating in the air in the cave, looking at Wang Hong''s words on the wall of the cave.


    if Wang Xiong as like as two peas, he will recognize that the person is exactly the same as the tall statue. The only difference is that this man is a little thin, but his eyes are sharp, just like a sword out of the sheath.


    Master of immortal sect, Li Shenxian! The seal is broken!


    Standing in the cave, Li Shenxian''s long hair drifted away. He looked at everything around him and carefully looked at Wang Hong''s words. Finally, he frowned slightly.


    Looking up, Li Shenxian looks at the well head at the top of the tunnel.


    "Hum!" Li Shenxian''s eyes were cold, a cold hum.


    "Hoo!"


    Like a sharp arrow, Li Shenxian shot out of the top of the wellhead in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 29

    Top of Shenmu mountain!


    The wolves, like the stars and the moon, supported Wang Xiong''s side. Wang Kai held the little tiger and looked up at the clouds rolling in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark clouds, the sculpture consumes Wang Xiong''s soul and kills the eye of heaven. So that if the material is strong, it will be too early for the individual to enter the battle.


    Even, there are several cracks on the dark cloud. The cracks are filled by lightning, and more and more cracks are spread all over the cloud like cobwebs.


    "Well, this nine grade heavenly eye is about to explode?" Princess Qinghuan''s eyes widened.


    "Boom? That''s the eye of heaven Tu Xing said with a look of regret.


    The ember also felt a sense of fear. In the past, although the embers had killed countless people, they had never been exposed to such a large scene, which made the embers more and more determined to follow Wang Kai.


    "The eye of the sky is unusual, and so is the sculpture! Li Shenxian, Shenzi? " Wang Xiong squints and meditates.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, not far away came a scream of black spot.


    People turned to look, but saw that black spot was finally defeated by the giant gate, black spot''s left arm drooped down, obviously, his left arm was also disconnected. The giant door stepped on the black spot chest.


    "Poof!"


    Black spot a mouthful of blood spurted out, has no power to fight again. You can only look at the gate with a venomous eye.


    "Roar!" A group of Jiao tigers roared at the black spot, as if they would rush up at any time to tear up the black spot.


    "Giant gate, your father was saved by me. Do you want to kill me if you want to repay the kindness with the vengeance?" Black spot stares at the gate.


    "Hum, you sent me that elixir. It really saved my father. But my tiger clan also arranged this town of Tianyin evil spirit array for you. It''s because I''m blind. I''m blind, and I''ve come all the way to help you. In exchange for your kindness, you''ve got the hand in hand, black spot. Today, it''s all from you!" The huge gate looks ferocious and is about to be killed.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I saved your father. Anyway, I saved your father. Giant gate, let me go. Please let me go!" At last the door showed its panic.


    "It''s too late to ask for mercy. If there were no previous accidents, would you let me go? Roar Giant door does not pay attention to, open mouth is about to bite black spot.


    "No!" Black spot gave a sudden exclamation.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sky suddenly exploded, but it was the huge dark clouds that suddenly burst open, and the internal Jiupin Tianyan also instantly exploded.


    At the moment of explosion, everything inside was revealed. The sculpture had exhausted Wang Xiong''s soul. It floated in the air for a while and fell down.


    All around, the clouds broke and the thunder and lightning shot everywhere.


    "My eye of heaven!" The black spot was even more desperate.


    Jiupin Tianyan! Was it destroyed? This sculpture can''t be described by the sacristy. All the people are eagerly staring at the statue, and in the eyes of the giant gate, there is an unconscious flash of greed.


    "Good baby! Master, can I have a try on this sculpture? " The Tu Xing looks forward to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing curiously: "do you want it? If you have the ability to get it, it''s OK to give it to you! "


    "OK! Master, you are your word. This sculpture baby is mine. " The Tu Xing excitedly pounced on the sculpture.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The remaining embers bared their teeth and denounced the Tu Xing.


    Only Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing for a while. He didn''t dare to touch the sculpture himself. Do you dare to ask for it?


    Wang Kai didn''t pay attention to the statue. Instead, he looked at the pieces of the black cloud that exploded. The cloud collapsed and the thunder and lightning were everywhere. Wang Kai''s eyes swept over everything, and suddenly he saw what he wanted in a lightning spot.


    The whip is like a snake, and then it rolls up a small black ball and pulls it in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong immediately took the ball the size of his finger.


    Little ball?


    All of them were slightly surprised, but they didn''t know. Therefore, only Wang Xiong understood what the ball was. This is the core of the sky eye.


    "The seeds of heaven? The seed of the heavenly way is really different from the normal one! " There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Hand out, about to put away the black seed of heaven.


    High in the sky, the Tu Xing also came to the statue, opening his mouth as if to bite the sculpture in general.


    "My little baby, I will serve you well, ha ha ha!" With a trace of indecent excitement, the Tu Xing bit into the sculpture.


    Just when I was about to bite the sculpture, suddenly, a thin palm appeared in the face of the Tu Xing.


    "What are you trying to grab my baby? Look for death The Tu Xing was surprised to see the sudden slap.


    "Pa!"


    The palm of the hand gently patted on the front door of the Tu Xing.


    "I! @#£¤¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The Tu Xing didn''t even have time to resist. In an instant, it was like a shell, ten times faster than the sky, and suddenly shot at the earth."Ah The Tu Xing screamed.


    Can, the speed is too fast, no one has time to help, the door and so on a crowd of Jiao tigers suddenly show a color of surprise.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the tower fell to the ground, and the earth shook violently.


    "Poof!"


    Spitting blood, the Tu Xing slowly climbed out of the huge pit. His face was at a loss. At the moment, his whole body was already soft, as if he had no strength to fight again. He looked at the sky in horror.


    With a light palm, you almost abandoned the Tu Xing?


    Who?


    Everyone stares at the sky. However, beside the sculpture, there is a figure almost the same as the statue. The figure is quite thin, but with long hair and sharp eyes. Looking from afar, it looks like a sword of Chongxiao God. It makes people feel cold and dare not look directly at it.


    "Li, Li Shenxian, you, you, are you really out of the seal?" Black spot suddenly whole body trembles panic way.


    "Li Shenxian?" The face of the Tu Xing is stiff. A cry of bad luck.


    In the face of the Tu Xing, black spot still dares to beg for mercy, but he can see the immortal Li in the air, but there is only shivering and infinite despair left.


    Li Shenxian?


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, really out?


    Some elders who fled to the bottom of the mountain also looked up to the top of the mountain from time to time. All the elders didn''t pay attention to the sound of fighting on the top of the mountain. Some even felt annoyed that they should not be so scared away. Maybe Wang Xiong lied to himself. Maybe Li Shenxian is dead?


    However, until I saw the black robe figure floating in the high air, all the thoughts in the elder''s heart were put out.


    Li Shenxian? Is it really immortal Li?


    All the elders felt numb.


    "Go, go!" All the elders even took out crying and ran away in panic. At this moment, they even dare not look back and hate that they have lost two legs.


    The fury of the downhill became more and more flustered, all because of the fairy Li floating in the air.


    Li Shenxian stood in the air, did not release the breath of amplification, but gave everyone a feeling of being high.


    Li Shenxian grabs his statue and gently wipes the center of his eyebrow, which immediately emits bursts of colorful light.


    "He, what is he doing?" Qinghuan princess with a trace of fear.


    "If I guess right, his statue, with the function of recording, will record what the statue has seen. Through the statue, Shenxian Li can read everything that he has seen in these years since he was sealed!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong was also very nervous. He was not afraid, but worried about the nature of the immortal Li. Wang Xiong''s accomplishments were not enough, so it was impossible to resist him. Even though he helped Li Shenxian out of trouble, who knows what nature of Li Shenxian is?


    "Giant gate, let go of the black spots, and bring you tigers to my side!" Wang Xiong immediately drank.


    Wang Xiong''s tone is unquestionable, and seems to have a tone of command.


    A burst of resistance from the instinct of the giant gate, even if you wang Xiong saved me? How can I be ordered?


    Wang Kai looks at the gate coldly, and the giant gate looks ugly.


    "Meow!" The little tiger in Wang Xiong''s arms called.


    The giant gate''s face is stiff, just! If it''s not for Wang Kai, the little Lord will not live. It''s because Wang Kai has saved him, and listen to him once.


    "Boom


    The giant door stepped on the black spot and took a group of Jiao tigers to Wang Xiong''s side.


    Wang Xiong frowned at the reluctant attitude of the giant gate. The frown gate is so blind. I asked him to come to him not to show his identity, but to protect them.


    Li Shenxian was sealed by zhentianyin Sha array for 40 years. Zhentian Yinsha array was set up by the tiger clan. You weak chickens and tigers dare to stand there in a big way. Isn''t that for death?


    The giant gate did not understand, and Wang Kai didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at the immortal Li in the sky.


    Li Shenxian read some of the statue''s memory, a big sleeve swing.


    "Wow


    The statue flew into Li''s sleeve and disappeared.


    Turn around, Li Shenxian looks down. His eyes glanced at the place where Wang Kai was a group of tigers and wolves. The eyes especially looked at Wang Xiong. Obviously, in the memory of the statue, there are memories of Wang Hong and Wang Xiong. He knew that it was Wang Xiong who helped him break the seal.


    Li Shenxian did not pay attention to Wang Kai, but looked at the black spot. In his eyes, there was a piercing cold.


    "Teacher, master, disciple, disciple...!" Black spot didn''t even dare to beg for mercy.


    "When I took you as an apprentice, I valued the ferocity of your personality. It doesn''t matter if it''s bad or bad. But I didn''t expect that you were so stupid!" There was a trace of disappointment in Li''s tone.


    Stupid? In Wang Xiong''s opinion, black spot is really stupid.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know the specific strength of Li Shenxian, but now he was floating in the air. This means the power of the immortal. Besides, the statue, the eye of that day, all show that Li Shenxian is powerful.If black spot is a good apprentice, his achievements will surely be higher than that of refining Li Shenxian''s Yin evil spirit.


    Kill the chicken and get the egg, but so it is!


    "I''m bewildered. Forgive me, master!" Black spot immediately kept kowtowing.


    "In those days, I took all the people to close the door, let you protect the Dharma, gave you the eye of heaven, and even more at your request, gave you an elixir, which has become a tool for you to seal and eliminate dissidents. Good, good, good, very good!" Li Shenxian''s face was overcast and cold.


    "Forgive me, master. I know I''m wrong. Forgive me!" Black spot kowtowed in horror.


    Turning around, Li Shenxian looked at the elders and disciples who fled down the mountain.


    "Oh, escape? Can you escape? " In the tone of Li Shenxian, there is a sense of killing.


    This sound suddenly spread all over the Shenmu mountain range, and even the hundreds of cranes flying in the distance were shocked by the murderous spirit.


    Zhou Tianyin, the fourth prince, Wang Zhongyang and others stare into the air in the distance.


    "Li Shenxian? Is that Li Shenxian? He''s not dead? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Li Shenxian?" Everyone''s face changed.


    In the four directions of Shenmu mountain, all the fleeing disciples ran faster. At the same time, they kept praying for their escape. After all, everyone fled in different directions, and there were always people who could escape the Revenge of Li Shenxian. Everyone was hoping for a fluke.


    However, Li Shenxian''s face showed ferocity in the distance, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Li Shenxian roared, which was more than a hundred times more than the thunder.


    With a roar, a hundred crane riders were even more frightened and did not dare to approach.


    On the top of Shenmu mountain, the tigers and wolves covered their ears in pain and rolled all over the ground.


    "Throat wheel! God''s voice? " Wang Xiong squints at Li Shenxian and mumbles to himself.


    Li Shenxian''s roar is the roar of a lion. The lion''s roar is so powerful that we can see that with Li Shenxian''s mouth as the center, waves like waves in the lake spread from the top of the mountain to Shenmu mountain in all directions.


    With the sound of this ripple, there are countless lion phantom, like tens of thousands of lions, suddenly rushed to the four sides of the mountain, in the roar, rushed to all the Shenmu sect disciples who were at large.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Ten thousand lions roared and bit at a group of Shenmu sect disciples.


    "No, don''t bite me, ah!"


    "Help


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, there were countless shouts, but they couldn''t stop the sound waves. In a flash, the male lion''s phantom would pick up one after another of the Shenmu sect disciples, step on it and fly up into the sky.


    Black spot, the elders, who did not escape, was bitten by a lion and flew high in the sky. He could not get rid of it and had no place to exert himself.


    Bite, bite, bite!


    No one escaped. They spread from Shenmu mountain to Sifang mountain. All the disciples and elders carried them to the sky. Gradually, a large circle was formed in a high plane, and the inside was full of frightened Shenmu sect disciples.


    "Master, spare your life! Lord, spare your life


    "We were forced, blackspot, he forced us!"


    "Master, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of panic came from all directions. None of the 30000 Shenmu sect disciples ran away. All of them were carried up in the air by the sound lion. Only a group of tigers and wolves survived in Shenmu mountain.


    The giant gate looked at him in horror and finally understood why Wang Kai called himself. Looking at Wang Xiong, he was suddenly extremely grateful.


    The sound of begging for mercy is endless. Zhou Tianyin and others in the distance are afraid to approach.


    Li Shenxian''s strength exceeded all people''s expectations. With a roar, ten thousand lions galloped forward. None of the Shenmu sect''s disciples could escape, and all were carried into the air.


    Li Shenxian looked at these people with a gloomy face, showing a trace of evil spirit sneer: "please? If asking for mercy is useful, what do you want from heaven? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 30

    None of the thirty thousand Shenmu sect disciples escaped. Under the voice of Li Shenxian, all of them were carried into the sky, as if pushed onto the scaffold, begging for mercy!


    But Li Shenxian didn''t pay any attention to it. He looked at all the disciples of Shenmu sect coldly. In his eyes, only the cold stabbing cold was left in his eyes.


    "Beg for mercy? If asking for mercy is useful, what do you want from heaven? " Li Shenxian showed a trace of cold.


    "Master, spare your life!"


    "Master, spare your life. It''s all black spots who force us to do it!"


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of asking for mercy resounded from all directions of Shenmu mountain, but Li Shenxian didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he saw more and more resentment in his eyes and finally looked at the black spot caught by a lion.


    "Do you think you can exhaust the immortal spirit in your body? That little immortal Qi, I can take it back in a breath! But since you''ve extracted it, you''ve got to spit it out! " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    Spit it out?


    Hearing Li Shenxian''s words, black spot''s face suddenly changed: "don''t, master, forgive me, I know I''m wrong, master, forgive me!"


    "Roar!"


    Li Shenxian roared again.


    All the male lions, like a roar of sound.


    "Click!"


    All the disciples of Shenmu sect were suddenly bitten by the lion, and then a trace of blood came out from the broken mouth. The blood gas mixed with the true Qi in their bodies, turned into a blood mist and rushed towards the immortal Li.


    Li Shenxian stepped in the air, overhead, it seems that there is a black whirlpool. When the whirlpool turns, the blood mist suddenly comes and rushes into the black whirlpool, and goes straight to his mind.


    "What is the vortex?" Tu Xing endured the pain and said in surprise.


    "The zenith wheel, the zenith rotation of Li Shenxian, forcibly extracts the true Qi and blood Qi from these 30000 disciples. His zenith wheel is so powerful that he can even refine this kind of dirty Qi by force?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Li Shenxian roared again, and the void around him suddenly shook.


    "Hoo!"


    Shenmu mountain, like a gust of wind, rolling from all directions, the huge wind straight to Li Shenxian''s body.


    "Aura, this aura seems to flow to immortal Li! No, it''s the whirlpool over his head Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "The zenith wheel whirled wildly and forcibly extracted the aura of heaven and earth. It seems that the aura of heaven and earth within the scope of 800 Li has been taken by force." Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    The aura of heaven and earth within 800 miles?


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked. The Juxing took out the aura of heaven and earth, which was within the range of eight Zhang at most, but Li Shenxian had the aura of 800 Li?


    "Boom!"


    As if the wind gathered together, the aura accumulated around Li Shenxian. Slowly, the aura gathered into a fog, and the sun shone in a colorful way.


    "Is this immortality?" Green Ring Princess stares eye way.


    "The immortal Qi overflowed by the immortal is actually just the external appearance of the heaven and Earth Spirit accumulated to a certain extent. The zenith wheel sucks the heaven and earth aura. When the immortal fights, it consumes the real yuan in the body, while forcibly extracts the heaven and earth aura, which can form a virtuous circle and never tire. The accumulation of the spirit Qi absorbed is the appearance of the immortal spirit!" Wang explained.


    The spirit of Li poured into the zenith hole on the top of his head. His eyes were full of color light, and his whole body was shrouded in dense immortal Qi. His originally emaciated figure seemed to be gradually saturated, and his face became more and more ruddy.


    "So, there is no need for immortals to cultivate themselves?" Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "The immortal himself is a paradise! In other words, the zenith wheel is the land of heaven and fortune. As long as there is aura, it is all a paradise for immortals. " Wang Xiong nodded.


    Li Shenxian draws more and more fierce aura from heaven and earth. It is not only pure aura, but all kinds of auras don''t care about the general. All kinds of auras gather in the whirlpool above his head. Gradually, the whirlpool grows longer and longer. On the top of Li Shenxian''s head, it looks like a smoke rising into the sky, and the smoke whirls around and gathers the rolling spirit Qi.


    "Eight hundred miles of wolf smoke? The cultivation of the immortal Li is not ordinary among the immortals? How can we create such a small sect of immortals? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    "No, spare my life, master, master, ah!" Black spot distant cry.


    With Li Shenxian''s hegemonic extraction of everything, black spot and Shenmu sect''s disciples are about to be drained of blood in a flash, and even their true Qi is exhausted. They can see that everyone''s skin suddenly becomes old and thin, and their hair turns white in an instant.


    Far away, Zhou Tianyin, the fourth prince, Wang Zhongquan and others also showed a look of horror.


    "Let''s go, fly over!" The fourth Prince cried anxiously.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho......!"


    However, the cranes were so frightened that they did not dare to continue flying. All the cranes stopped.Zhou Tianyin stood on a crane and watched from a distance. This time, Zhou did not dare to use his eye to investigate.


    Because Zhou Tianyin understood that he could even annoy the powerful immortal by using the sky eye to investigate the scene in the distance of 800 Li.


    "Sister, who is that? Why is the smoke rising to the sky? " Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    "Fairy!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Fairy?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Yes, and a very powerful immortal!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Powerful? How powerful is it? How can it be compared to the worship of the great Qin Dynasty? " Zhou Chi has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know anything about the mysterious offering, but all the other offerings are no match for this man." Zhou Tianyin affirmed.


    "No, no?" Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "That''s eight hundred miles of smoke!" Zhou Tianyin was shocked again.


    "Boom


    It seems that a loud noise, smoke in the distance shrank into Li Shenxian''s head in an instant. Li Shenxian seemed to be full and looked around.


    Everywhere, all the elders and disciples of Shenmu sect all became shrunken and shriveled. In convulsions, they looked at the immortal Li in horror. Out of breath, the time is coming.


    "Bang!"


    All the sound waves of the lion burst in an instant, and 30000 old people with white hair fell to the ground. Almost instantly, most of them were killed. The rest of them were drained of blood and could not live for a moment.


    Li Shenxian looks ruddy and seems to have returned to the peak. In the past 40 years, heiban refined the Yin and evil spirit in Li Shenxian''s body, but he took all of them back.


    Black spot landing, the body has no trace of true Qi, blood gas, eyes only a panic and regret. I regret that my master is so powerful. Why are you so obsessed with yourself?


    But at the moment, regret is too late, black spots feel more and more cold, vitality is slowly disappearing, eyelids have been unable to move.


    "Master, I finally understand that the disciple is so stupid. Originally, I was envious of all the brothers who could accompany him to practice, and left the disciples to guard the pass and protect the Dharma. The disciples originally hated them and the master, but now, I understand. It''s not them, but me, that the master valued! How stupid I am, how stupid I am Black spot shivering, showing a miserable smile, gradually no breath.


    Li Shenxian looked at the black spot coldly and swallowed his last breath. His brow slightly frowned.


    This slightly frowned, others did not pay attention, but Wang Xiong found out.


    Is it a pity that Li Shenxian died of black spot? Did Li Shenxian really attach great importance to black spot before, because black spot''s betrayal this time is too thorough, so that Li Shenxian does not want to give him a chance?


    Can, why value black spot, but only let him guard the pass? With a group of despised disciples? Moreover, with the strength of Li Shenxian, how could he create such a small sect?


    "No!" Wang Kai''s face sank and he finally thought of something wrong.


    Zhentian Yinsha array, why extract the whole body breath of Li Shenxian is Yin Sha Qi?


    Yin evil spirit?


    Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    At this moment, Li Shenxian ignored the black spot corpse and turned to look at Wang Xiong.


    "Are you the son of Wang Hong?" Li Shenxian asked in a deep voice.


    "I am Wang Xiong, my father Wang Hong!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "It seems that Wang Hong is dead. What a pity!" There was a flash of regret in Li Shenxian''s eyes.


    "You knew my father was in a dead end?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "In those days, my father gave him a chance. He was too conceited. If he missed, he would die!" Li Shenxian said coldly.


    However, Wang Kai''s face was ugly. According to Li Shenxian, father''s death was doomed a long time ago?


    "Zhentian Yinsha array? Is that what you tiger people set up? " Li Shenxian looks at the gate coldly.


    The giant gate''s face suddenly changed, because there was a murderous air in Li Shenxian''s eyes.


    Murderous?


    Giant gate naturally understands the gap between himself and Li Shenxian. Does Li Shenxian want to kill himself?


    The gate was suddenly covered with sweat.


    A big killing machine locked in a group of tiger clans, and the tiger demons suddenly burst into panic and did not know what to do.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong stepped forward.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array is indeed set up by the tiger clan and has suppressed you for 40 years. However, it is not necessarily a bad thing for you to bind this array for 40 years?" Wang Xiong suddenly blocked in front of the huge gate.


    "Well?" Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed and looked at Wang Xiong: "how, you rely on me to release the seal, want to protect this group of evil animals?"


    Are tigers evil animals?


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold. After all, I was a white tiger in my previous life.


    "I''m just telling you a fact. Although zhentianyinsha array has sealed you for 40 years, it has also protected your Dharma for 40 years, isn''t it?" Wang Xiong drank.


    "Protect the Dharma?" The grand gate, the Green Ring Princess all show the color of surprise.Even Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed.


    "If I guess it''s right, the disciples of the immortal sect are all used to practice Kung Fu. They accompany you to close the door, and they only use their death to help you practice some kind of evil skill. The evil skill is vicious and vicious, and the evil spirit will be formed. Perhaps, the whole immortal sect was founded for you to practice evil skills. Only when you attach great importance to him, you can let him guard the pass. It''s a pity that black spot misunderstood your favor and killed you instead! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    The giant gate and the Tu Xing are all staring at each other, which is unbelievable. Really? Practicing with living people? It is said that there were 300000 disciples of the immortal sect.


    Li Shenxian is surprised to look at Wang Xiong.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people have been trained. No wonder we saw the spirit of resentment underground. They are not angry spirits who are sealed and died, but those who are killed by you and become resentful because of their cruelty! According to the truth, if you try 300000 people alive, you will surely feel angry and arouse the heaven and earth to plunder and attack, or even the true God will come to destroy you, the immortal demon. However, the appearance of Zhentian Yinsha array just helps you seal your resentment, so that you can practice safely for 40 years without being troubled by the outside world. The Zhen Tian Yin Sha array of the tiger clan is not to harm you, but to help you. You should be grateful for the tiger clan''s array! " Wang Xiong looked at Li Shenxian and said.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, do you want me to thank the tiger people?" Li Shenxian showed a ferocious sneer.


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed and stared at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong? Yes, you see things more thoroughly than Wang Hong at that time! However, I don''t appreciate the tiger people. Seal is seal. There is no excuse to escape! "


    While speaking, Li Shenxian looked at the tiger such as the giant gate, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy, and once again blocked in front of the gate: "since you attach so much importance to the seal, my father planted the wind root spirit tree, and broke the town''s shade wall below, is it also kind to you?"


    Li Shenxian looked at Wang Xiong: "don''t worry, Wang Hong''s request, I will remember, I will take you away from here, take you as a disciple!"


    As a disciple? If you change someone, you will be ecstatic at the moment. After all, Li Shenxian is the strong one among the immortals.


    "Your good intention, I''ll take care of it, disciple? I, Wang Xiong, won''t be a teacher. If you remember the kindness, Wang Xiong will dare to change the fate of the tigers here, how about that? " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Princess Qinghuan can''t understand. It''s a fairy. You refused?


    The giant gate and the Tu Xing looked at Wang Xiong gratefully. They were so righteous!


    Li Shenxian''s eyes suddenly cold, obviously did not expect Wang Xiong''s disobedience.


    "It''s up to you to decide! Hum Li Shenxian gave a cold hum and refused Wang Xiong.


    PS: the annual meeting has been held in these two days. The update is not stable. This one is even earlier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 31

    Strong Li Shenxian refused Wang Xiong''s request! If the tigers want to be killed, Wang Xiong will also take them away!


    Wang Xiong''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Li Shenxian''s strength is far beyond Wang Xiong''s expectation. If he was in a previous life, it was nothing to deal with Li Shenxian. But now he has a fragile soul. Where is Li Shenxian''s opponent?


    Although the power of soul is stronger than ordinary people, it is certainly inferior to that of Li Shenxian.


    If you want to protect the tigers, you can''t do it.


    "Wang Xiong, thank you for your kindness, but, Li Shenxian, he dare not kill me!" Suddenly, the giant gate''s face sank.


    "Oh?" Li Shenxian showed a trace of disdain.


    "Li Shenxian, my grandfather is the great light war commander of the tiger clan! If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will take revenge for me The giant gate suddenly drank.


    Great light war commander? Except for the tiger people, no one knows who it is here.


    But, Li Shenxian seems to know.


    "Giant light war commander? Ha ha, a defeated general. Do you think I''m afraid of him? " Li said with a sneer.


    The loser?


    "No way. How can you be my grandfather''s opponent?" Of course, the great gate does not believe.


    "Now, no one can save you even if you move here. I want you to die, you must die!" Li Shenxian''s face was ferocious.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiong said again.


    "Hum, little fellow, there''s no part for you to speak. For the sake of breaking the seal of your father and son for me, I''ll take you as my disciple. If you cut in, I''ll clean up with you and suppress me for 40 years. I''ll kill all the tigers and just collect some interest. If you don''t keep any of them, even the little tiger in your arms, will die!" Li Shenxian''s face was ferocious.


    At the time of ferocity, a huge evil spirit rushed out, and a fierce soul force seemed to kneel down all the people.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Wolves, tigers and Princess Qinghuan knelt down at the same time. Even the great gate is not immune.


    The only one standing was Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong stood in front of the tigers and stood out against the huge evil spirit.


    "Why? Little fellow, can you stop my evil spirit? " Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed.


    "Your heart is too heavy to kill. The tiger clan does owe you, but it is not necessary to kill anyone who meets you. They are tiger people, but they can''t set up a battle. Do you want to kill all the tiger people in the world because some tiger people have insulted you? If someone has insulted you, will you kill all the people in the world? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Li Shenxian squints at Wang Kai. Li''s will will will will not change because of Wang Kai''s rebuke. He is only surprised that Wang Xiong can resist his evil spirit, that''s all.


    "Meow!" The little tiger shrank in Wang Xiong''s arms.


    "Sniff!" Li Shenxian suddenly sniffed his nose and looked at the little tiger in surprise.


    "No, the breath of this little tiger is in the middle of the tiger family. Is the red hair tiger in the middle? This is the king of the tiger clan, the little tiger of the Yehe family? " Li Shenxian suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    Wang Xiong was also surprised by Li Shenxian''s eyesight. He can recognize it, too.


    "Yeh family?" The giant gate showed a surprise and looked at the little tiger.


    Even the giant gate does not know that the object he has been protecting is actually the little tiger of Yehe family?


    "You know, today, if you kill all the tigers, you will not only find revenge from Juguang Zhan Shuai, but also ye he''s family. Ye he Fengtian cares about his relatives very much. If he dies, ye he Fengtian will never die with you! Can you stand it? " Wang Kai yelled at him.


    Ye he Fengtian?


    Hearing this name, Li Shenxian gave a slight pause, then squinted at Wang Xiong: "ha ha ha ha ha, I am more and more curious. Are you actually the son of Wang Hong? Ye he Fengtian? There are not many people who know his name in the world. How can you know him? "


    "It''s just hearsay. Wang Xiong doesn''t need your kindness. Please let me go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Li Shenxian looked at Wang Xiong: "what if I said no?"


    Wang Kai''s face sank. Since Li Xianxian knew Ye he was Fengtian, he didn''t let him go at all, but Wang Xiong was surprised by his origin.


    "Li Shenxian, do you really want to kill us all? Are you not afraid of my grandfather''s revenge? Not afraid of the all-round counterattack of the tiger people? " Roared the gate.


    "Ye he''s a little tigress. If ye hefengtian cares, he won''t let him drift into your hands. As for Juguang Zhan Shuai? Ha ha ha, I said, a defeated general can threaten me? " Li Shenxian gave a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, he reached for Wang Kai.


    Deep in one hand, the void suddenly condenses a palm gang and wants to catch the little tiger in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "Meow!" The little tiger gave out a cry of panic.


    Wang Xiong held the little tiger in his arms and said in a rage: "wait a minute!""Your cultivation is too weak to let me stop, hum!" Li Shenxian gave a cold hum.


    Above the cold hum, it was like thunder in Wang Xiong''s ears. If it was in the ordinary atmosphere, this cold hum would make Wang Xiongzhen''s head roar and make him unconscious. However, Wang Xiong held on to the roar of anger and wanted to retreat with the little tiger in his arms.


    "In front of me, want to escape? It''s no use. Get out of the way Li Shenxian gave a cold hum.


    Zhang Gang is more fast. He is about to catch Wang Xiong''s place. But at this moment, a golden light suddenly comes.


    "Hoo!"


    With a huge breath, Jin Guang stopped in front of Wang Kai, and a golden palm appeared. One palm met Li Shenxian''s palm gang.


    "Boom


    The two palms collided in the void, and a powerful air wave swept across the four sides. Li Shenxian was shocked.


    "Well?" Li Shenxian''s face was cold, and his palm retreated.


    However, at this critical moment, a man suddenly appeared. He had golden hair and golden eyebrows, and his eyes were shining. He looked like a fierce beast, staring at the immortal Li in the air.


    "Grandfather Kneeling on the ground, the door suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Giant light war commander?" Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed.


    "Li Shenxian, long time no see!" Great light war Shuai cold voice.


    "Granddad, it''s great that you''re here. My grandson can''t see you!" The giant gate sprang up in surprise.


    Juguang Zhan Shuai turned to look at the gate and saw his grandson. Instead of being happy, he was angry in his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    A slap, the giant light war handsome mercilessly took in the giant door''s face.


    "Grandfather! What are you doing with me? " The door covered his swollen face and said in surprise.


    "Evil block, if I come a little later, the little Lord will die because of you. If I kill you, I can''t make atonement to Wang Zun!" The great light war commander drinks a voice.


    "I, I, grandfather, you and Wang Zun go to dinner, let me take care of it all the time. I don''t know its identity, I think...!" The bitter road of the great gate.


    "Kneel down!" The great light war commander drinks a voice.


    The great door was bitter and knelt down slowly.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks at the little tiger in Wang Xiong''s arms. Seeing that the little tiger is safe and sound, he takes a long breath.


    "Little Lord, the great light escort came late, please forgive me!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was still frightened.


    "Meow!" The little tiger shrinks in Wang Xiong''s arms and nods to the giant light commander.


    Juguang Zhan Shuai looks at Wang Xiong who has been protecting the little tiger. In the eyes, quite grateful. However, the eyes of the next moment turned to Li Shenxian.


    "Li Shenxian, did you just want to kill my little master?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks at Li Shenxian coldly.


    "So what? The defeated general wants to be humiliated again? " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "In the first World War, I just didn''t check it for a while and lost a move. After a hundred years, I''d like to see if you can let me lose another move, hum!" Juguang Zhan Shuai gave a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, the giant light battle commander''s hands are claws, and the void seems to be a huge shadow of tiger''s claws. At the foot of a foot, the whole Shenmu mountain was suddenly shaken.


    Li Shenxian was cold in his eyes and waved his hand. A long sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, the sword spirit was splashed all over the place.


    With this momentum, Yu Jin and Princess Qinghuan''s face changed violently. It seemed that the two unparalleled murderers were about to fight.


    On one side, Wang Xiong frowned slightly and said, "wait a minute!"


    Li Shenxian and Ju Guang Zhan Shuai all frowned slightly. Both of them were extremely vicious, but there was no reason for a mortal to intervene in the war. Wang Xiong didn''t pay any attention to it.


    When Wang Xiong saw that they didn''t care about themselves, their faces were gloomy.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, I''m even a mortal, but I''ve been guarding the descendants of Ye he''s family for many days to avoid its death several times. Now, I want to stop you for a while, but I can''t do it? Or is it that the safety of Ye he''s descendants is worthless in front of you? " Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    "Er!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face is stiff, and then he looks at Wang Kai suspiciously.


    "Li Shenxian, I believe that you have won the battle of Juguang in the past, but from your words, it seems that you won not much. If I guess right, you should have just broken through some kind of confinement after 40 years of seclusion. Moreover, you should be in a period of extreme weakness. As soon as you leave the pass, you can''t wait to draw out the rolling aura of heaven and earth to replenish your consumption Can we still fight against the giant light commander, and then we can share equally? " Wang Xiong glared at the immortal Li.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Li Shenxian looks at Wang Xiong with a cold face.


    Li Shenxian was so frightened that he couldn''t understand his state. How could Wang Xiong know?


    "You have a grudge. You can go to the tiger clan to ask for a statement in the future. What''s the significance of constant entanglement here? This time, Wang Xiong, I''m very humble. However, I''m grateful to both of you. I don''t want you to listen to me more. I''d like to ask you to stop here. In the future, how about if they are interested in finding another time to exchange views? " Wang Xiong looked at them in a deep voice.Ju Guang Zhan Shuai and Li Shenxian all looked gloomy.


    Obviously, Wang Kai is making peace with each other. If it''s normal, a mortal would argue with each other, but now it''s different.


    If it had not been for Wang Xiong, the little tiger would have died long ago, and Ju Guang Zhan Shuai could not be blamed for his death. However, Wang Xiong saved the little tiger several times, which was equivalent to the great favor that Juguang Zhan Shuai owed Wang Xiong, so he had to listen to Wang Xiong''s advice.


    Although Li Shenxian was saved by Wang Xiong, his character didn''t care about Wang Xiong''s statement. Make peace? Li Shenxian will not be reconciled by anyone. But Wang Xiong''s eyesight was so strong that he could see that Li Shenxian was weak.


    Li Shenxian looked at Wang Xiong deeply and understood that Wang Kai was helping himself. At the same time, he was surprised by Wang Xiong''s strangeness.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai thought about it and finally nodded.


    Li Shenxian is staring at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong didn''t give Li Shenxian a chance to speak. Instead, he said, "I don''t want to mention the apprenticeship you mentioned before. If you are willing to give it to me, I can give it to you!"


    What Wang Xiong is holding in his hand is the "heavenly seed" from the eye of heaven!


    Seeing the seed, Li Shenxian was more and more surprised, and then revealed a trace of strange way: "Oh, the Wangs are really evil. After Wang Hong''s death, are you still the demon?"


    Wang Xiong was not gloomy.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, OK, Wang Xiong, I''ve accepted your love today. I''ll come to Japan to see you again. You''re a disciple. I''ve accepted it, ha ha ha!" Li Shenxian suddenly laughed.


    In the laughter, the sword in the hand was collected and shot towards the distant sky in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li Shenxian disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing Li Shenji leave, Wang xiongchang breathed. It''s over at last.


    Li Shenxian is moody, but Wang Xiong has seen it. Why did he fight just now? He was not only worried about the aftershocks that would hurt his party, but also worried that Li Shenji would go to extremes if he was defeated.


    Once he goes to extremes, the harm is extremely terrible. It is light to change people''s will. It is not what Wang Kai wants to destroy all tigers and wolves except himself.


    So, just now, Wang Xiong had to stand up. The battle between the two immortals was stopped.


    As a mortal, Wang Xiong stopped the battle between the two immortals. In the eyes of Princess Qinghuan, it was fantastic. Yu Jin, Tu Xing and Tu men all stare at each other, some of them can''t believe it.


    PS: these two days of annual meeting, the update is not stable. I went home from Beijing immediately. I couldn''t update it all the way. I updated it in advance. Two chapters today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 32

    Shenmu mountain far away!


    "Do I have eye problems? Is that Wang Xiong? " Zhou Chi stares at the distance in surprise.


    "It''s Wang Xiong!" Zhou Tianyin also shocked.


    "He dares to scold the immortal? Why didn''t the immortal crush him and listen to him? Even one of them has been kicked away? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    All the people looked strange.


    "The young master has the style of the old master!" Wang Feiyang laughed and said, "go


    "Oh!"


    Wang Feiyang drives a crane, and a crane takes the lead and shoots at the top of Shenmu mountain.


    "Where is my son?" A bad idea flashed through the fourth Prince''s head and drove the crane to shoot away.


    ---------


    what Wang Xiong said did send away the immortal Li.


    The remaining giant light Zhan Shuai looks strangely at Wang Kai.


    "Meow!" The little tiger in his arms called out to the giant light commander, as if to blame him.


    The huge light''s face suddenly changed, and the look of a su got up.


    "Giant gate, who asked you to bring the little Lord here? And what happened before? " Great light war Shuai deep voice.


    The giant gate dare not conceal, described all that happened before to the giant light war commander again.


    Listening to the description of Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, and adding the Tu Xing to make up for the deficiency, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was covered with sweat.


    It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s appearance, the little tiger would have died many times.


    "Son of a bitch!" The giant light war commander put his foot on the giant gate.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I don''t know the identity of the owner! Granddad, I''m your grandson The gate immediately begged for mercy.


    At this moment, the giant gate knew that the little tiger was a member of the Yehe family. The intestines that had been regretted before were all green, but now the intestines are purplish.


    "Don''t blame me, little Lord. We were all blamed for our bad. It will be ok now. The king also miss the little Lord. Please go back with me!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai immediately looks at the little tiger.


    These days, if it was not for Wang Xiong, how many people would have eaten him. These days, he has felt a deep sense of security from Wang Xiong. This sense of security makes the little tiger reluctant to give up Wang Xiong.


    Seeing the little tiger''s reluctance, Juguang Zhan Shuai frowns slightly.


    "Go back, you are a descendant of Yehe Fengtian. It''s not safe to follow me. When I have the power to protect myself in the future, you are welcome to visit my house again!" Wang Xiong looked at the little tiger and said with a smile.


    "Meow!" The little tiger nodded to Wang Kai.


    Then, the little tiger''s little tongue actually licked in Wang Kai''s palm.


    Wang Xiong smiles in his eyes, while Juguang Zhan Shuai frowns slightly. A mortal? It''s not a good thing that the little Lord is so close to him.


    However, this time, if it was not for this mortal, the little tiger would have died, and the giant light war commander did not say anything.


    "Go Wang Xiong hands the little tiger to the giant light war commander.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai took it carefully.


    "Meow!" The little tiger is still reluctant.


    "Take good care of yourself. Good bye!" Wang Xiong smiles.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is satisfied with Wang Kai. At least, Wang Kai didn''t ask for anything.


    "Giant gate!" Great light war handsome cold voice.


    "Sir, grandfather, I know I''m wrong! Grandfather, you can punish me as much as you want The bitter road of the great gate.


    "Well, you know it''s wrong? You know what! Punish you? It''s time to punish you well. Hum, from today on, you will follow Wang Kai''s side and be his follower! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said to Wang Xiong.


    "Ah? what? Granddad, I''m your grandson Exclaimed the great gate.


    Let yourself be an entourage to a person in the atmosphere? Are you kidding?


    "I''m not bargaining with you. If you don''t want to, I''ll break your legs and send them to Wang Zun for disposal." Great light war handsome cold voice.


    "I, I...!" The giant gate didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum!" Giant light war commander ignored, a cold hum, big sleeve a swing.


    "Hoo!" All the Jiao tigers are held up by the giant light war commander.


    "Boy, thank you so much this time. When I report to Wang Zun, Wang Zun will thank you separately. Goodbye!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai didn''t ask him to stay. He just nodded.


    Giant light war Shuai waved a white cloud, carrying himself and the scorched tigers flew to the distance in an instant.


    "Meow!" The little tiger is in the arms of Juguang Zhan Shuai, reluctantly looking at Wang Xiong.


    Seeing the little tiger leave, Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    "Grandfather, you can''t leave me!" Exclaimed the great gate.


    But Ju Guang Zhan Shuai didn''t pay any attention. Ju Guang Zhan Shuai only left the gate and the two tigers of the Juxing, and in a twinkling of an eye he flew away.


    "Don''t shout. Your grandfather is also saving you!" Wang Xiong said to the giant gate.


    "What can save me?" The gate did not understand.


    "Follow me, Wang Zun in his mouth won''t embarrass you, will he?" Wang Xiong said with a smile."Er!" The face of the gate was stiff.


    Big door is not stupid. It''s easy. Now the gate is Wang Xiong''s follower, and Wang Xiong is the life-saving benefactor of the little tiger. The tiger king Zun will not be angry with Wang Xiong''s followers. Giant light war commander seems to punish the giant gate, but he is protecting it.


    Thinking through everything, the giant gate can only burst into a bitter smile.


    "Wang, Mr. Wang, speaking of it, thank you for your previous maintenance." The giant gate suddenly worships Wang Kai.


    Previously, when Li Shenxian wanted to kill the tigers, Wang Xiong saved the tigers. This worship made Wang Xiong feel at ease.


    "After that, please do me a favor." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong didn''t refuse Juguang Zhan Shuai''s decision. After all, his cultivation is too weak now, and he needs a group of people to help him revenge for his father.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, just call me the giant gate!" The gate is on the way.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, some time ago, looking for a substitute, I caught your subordinates, Juxing...!" Wang Xiong thought.


    "No matter what Mr. Wang says, it''s his good fortune that Tu Xing can be Mr. Wang''s mount. If he doesn''t obey, he will tell me directly, and I''ll smoke him!" The giant gate suddenly opened up a passenger air passage.


    On one side of the Tu Xing: "I''m sorry!"


    "Very good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Tu Xing: "what are you doing?"


    Just as Wang Xiong and the giant gate decided the fate of the Tu Xing, a cry of crane came.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho......!"


    Under a series of cranes, Zhou Tianyin, the fourth prince, Wang Zhongquan and his subordinates all arrived at the top of Shenmu mountain.


    "Little Lord!" Wang Feiyang immediately exclaimed with ecstasy.


    "My son!" The fourth Prince rushed to win''s body in horror.


    Hundreds of cranes arrived one after another, and a group of people jumped from the cranes and ran for their own purposes.


    Wang Feiyang and his ten subordinates quickly rush to Wang Xiong.


    "The little Lord, the old man''s escort is late, please forgive me!" Wang Feiyang immediately knelt down on one knee.


    "Forgive me, little Lord!" All ten subordinates said respectfully.


    Wang Xiong looked at Wang Feiyang''s group of people, but his heart was moved.


    Wang Kai knows nothing about the situation of the Wang family. After his father died, all the servants and servants in the past were scattered. Even those relatives of the royal family came to fight for power. Everyone thought that he was a fool. No one will be loyal to himself.


    Only Wang Feiyang, one of his father''s most trusted domestic servants, has been conscientiously following himself. The ten subordinates were all Wang Zhongyang''s.


    This time, when Shenmu mountain is in danger, Wang Xiong can calculate Wang Zhongyang''s efforts. Nature cherishes such a loyal servant more and more.


    "Mr. Wang, thank you very much for all these years." Wang Xiong helped Wang Zhongyang up in person.


    Wang Feiyang suddenly raised his head and realized the respect in Wang Xiong''s tone. Suddenly, his nose was sour, as if all his efforts over the years had paid off.


    "The master said that the young master will be able to take charge of his own affairs one day. I will wait for it." Wang Zhongyang wiped the moist emotion in his eyes.


    "It''s my father''s blessing to have Wang Lao to follow him. It''s the blessing of my father, Wang''s family, and I''m wang Xiong''s. Now I have a good idea! Next, all by me, father''s revenge, I will also revenge! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Revenge?


    When he heard of revenge, Wang Feiyang''s face changed. He seemed to be afraid of something. But the next moment, Wang Zhongyang nodded his head in a ferocious way.


    "You will not abandon me, and I will not treat you unfairly! Get up Wang Xiong said again.


    "Yes, little Lord!" A group of servants looked at Wang Kai with surprise.


    Because, at the moment, Wang Kai and the previous dull Wang Kai, seem to have become two people.


    "Sister Tianyin!" The princess of Qinghuan pours on Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi rushed in with 20 subordinates.


    "Is Ying Sheng dead? How could it be? " Zhou Chi exclaimed with wide eyes.


    Zhou Tianyin has a hat to cover his face. He can''t see his face clearly. He doesn''t pay attention to winning at the moment. Instead, he grabs the hand of Princess Qinghuan.


    "Qinghuan, if you''re OK, otherwise, we don''t know how to explain to your father!" Zhou Tianyin gently exhaled his mouth and airway.


    "I, I''m ok, Wang Xiong protects me!" Princess Qinghuan looked at Wang Kai not far away, his face was slightly red.


    Not far away, Wang Kai also turned his head and looked at Zhou Tianyin, who was wearing a bamboo hat. The bamboo hat hung down the white gauze, but he could not see his face clearly.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin, and Zhou Tianyin turns to look at Wang Xiong. They looked at each other as if to say something.


    "My son, my son, you don''t want to die, my son ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" In the distance, a sad cry came from the fourth prince.


    "Boom!"


    The seventy generals and soldiers of the fourth Prince immediately drove away the wolves around and protected the fourth prince in the center.


    The fourth prince was holding Ying Sheng, who was covered with blood. In the heart of Ying Sheng''s eyebrows, a dagger was inserted. The one who died could not die any more. The fourth Prince continuously infuses the true Qi into Ying Sheng''s body, but Ying Sheng can''t survive at all.The sad voice of the fourth Prince immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Huang sun, is Ying Sheng dead? Who killed the winner?


    In the distance, the fourth prince saw that he could not save and win. His whole expression changed. His face is ferocious and his eyes are murderous.


    The fourth Prince whispered in the ear of Ying Sheng''s body: "my son, you are proud of your father. As a father, you will let those who kill you be buried with you! No matter who he is, I want him to die! "


    The fourth Prince''s voice was very low, but this low voice made everyone feel cold.


    Wang Zhongyang and other family servants pulled out their swords to protect Wang Xiong. The wolves are on guard, the gate and the que are on guard. They look at the fourth Prince not far away.


    Before the fourth Prince got up, the seventy officers and men in Wuzong area around him were already staring at Wang Xiong, and their hands were on the handle of the sword and the handle of the sword.


    Gently, the fourth Prince''s eyes shift from Ying Sheng''s corpse to Wang Kai not far away.


    "Wang Xiong, you killed my son? Did you kill the emperor and grandson of Qin? " There was a piercing chill in the voice of the fourth prince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 33

    "Wang Xiong, did you kill my son? Did you kill the emperor and grandson of Qin? " There was a piercing chill in the voice of the fourth prince.


    The seventy soldiers of the fourth Prince of Wuzong held down the handle of the sword and waited for the order of the fourth prince.


    Wang Zhong and other people suddenly changed their faces. Those who could ride on cranes were all from Wuzong. The officers and men of the fourth Prince obviously occupied an absolute position. Did he want to kill the young master?


    "Protect the young master!" Wang Zhongyang cried in a low voice.


    A group of loyal servants of the royal family immediately surrounded Wang Xiong. As for the Juxing, the one shot by Li Shenxian had no power to fight again, and the gate was burned for several days and nights by danhuo array, which was also injured.


    Wang Feiyang is ready for a death battle, but Wang Kai, however, shows a slight sneer.


    As long as it is not Li Shenxian, Wang Xiong is not afraid, not because there is a bundle of immortal rope, but because of the power of the soul. It''s just the power of the soul, which is extremely precious. It''s a big loss for Wang Kai to lose a little bit, so Wang Kai naturally uses it cautiously.


    "Uncle four, it''s not like this. It''s nine brothers who made it himself." One side of the green ring princess suddenly summoned up the courage to call.


    "Well?" The fourth Prince frowned and looked at Princess Qinghuan.


    "Yes, fourth prince, if you want to avenge the victory, you should at least find out who his enemy is?" Zhou Tianyin also said.


    When all the cranes came, only Zhou Tianyin saw everything with his eye.


    "Princess Qinghuan, you have been here all the time. You have seen it with your own eyes. Say it!" Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    "It''s nine elder brothers who hurt themselves! It''s none of Wang Xiong''s business! " Green Ring Princess immediately said.


    "Absurd, kill yourself? What''s more, my son and his subordinates committed suicide? These are the bite marks of tigers and wolves. How could my son die if not ordered by Wang Kai? " The fourth Prince glared and roared.


    "It''s not like that. They wanted to kill us, and Wang Xiong ordered tiger and wolf to do it. Even so, Wang Kai didn''t kill nine brothers. After nine brothers were restrained, they forced to struggle and cast daggers, and even more wanted to kill me, just...!" Princess Qinghuan is anxious.


    "How about that?" The fourth Prince glared.


    "Won Sheng wants to kill you?" Zhou Chi also widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Yes, at that time, Wang Kai saved me with a long whip. He couldn''t resist the dagger. He turned the dagger around and stabbed nine brother''s eyebrows. He hurt himself, and he can''t blame Wang Xiong!" The princess Qinghuan insisted.


    "No, it won''t. why did win want to kill you?" Zhou Chi was dazed.


    "I don''t believe it, girl Qinghuan. How much do your nine brothers love you? You''re helping an outsider now? Slander your nine brothers? " The fourth Prince exclaimed.


    "I''m not. I''m telling the truth. Brother Jiu tried to kill me. He tried to kill me several times." Green Ring Princess immediately anxious way.


    "Hehe, Qinghuan girl, he is your cousin. Do you slander him like this? I see how you can explain to your parents when you go back. However, as you said just now, the dagger was turned around by Wang Xiong and stabbed into my son''s eyebrow. You can''t be wrong. Wang Xiong killed my son and paid for his blood. He must die today! " The fourth prince said fiercely.


    "Drink Seventy Wu Zong immediately drank.


    "Uncle four, you...!" Princess Qinghuan was anxious.


    Not far away, Wang Kai did not care, because the fourth Prince wanted to kill himself, but not because of a few words from Princess Qinghuan.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy, and he was ready to release the power of his soul.


    "Fourth prince!"


    Zhou Tianyin suddenly interrupted the fourth Prince''s clamor.


    "The fourth Prince doesn''t believe in Princess Qinghuan. However, I can testify for Wang Xiong, because my heavenly eye has seen everything clearly before, and what Princess Qinghuan said is true! Ying Sheng assassinates Wang Xiong and Qing Huan, but they suffer from them. It''s their own fault. No wonder Wang Xiong! " Zhou Tianyin suddenly said.


    As soon as Zhou Tianyin opens his mouth, Wang Zhongyang and Zhou Chi are all surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Tianyin actually helps Wang Xiong speak at the moment.


    "Blame yourself? Ha ha, Zhou Tianyin, I''m so crazy about you that I invited me to your Zhou''s house to propose marriage. Now, you''ve fallen victim to him? Poisonous woman, Wang Xiong said you are a poisonous woman, that''s right! " The fourth Prince stares at Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Tianyin''s voice cooled down in an instant: "Ying Fen, keep your mouth clean. My father, the southern king and the emperor are of the same generation. You and I are of the same generation. Ying Sheng is delusional. I Zhou Tianyin can''t be slandered by your father and son!"


    "Ha ha ha, slander, slander you what? Poison woman? If he scolds Wang Xiong, can''t I? Wang Xiong is your fiance, so you care for him. Now that my son is dead, do you still want to protect Wang Xiong? You think I believe everything? Today, I''m going to kill him and avenge my son. What can you do? " Fourth Prince Ying Fen glared and roared.


    At the moment, the son died, Ying Fen has reached the edge of madness, no one can extinguish his flame.


    "Kill, kill Wang Kai for me!" The fourth Prince roared.


    "Yes 70 Wu Zong Jing should immediately shout.


    "The king of the East is here. Who dares to be bold?" Wang Feiyang drank and immediately held up the seal of the Oriental king.Seventy soldiers'' faces sank.


    "You can take good care of it. This is the young master of the Oriental palace. The king of the East is dead. You can inherit the throne only when the young master is 18 years old. If you dare to touch a hair of the prince of our mansion, you will commit a crime of conspiracy against the throne, and you should exterminate the family. Do you dare to step forward? " Wang Zhongyi glared and roared.


    With this roar, seventy soldiers'' faces changed.


    On one side, Wang Xiong did not intervene, and looked at Wang Feiyang with appreciation. In the past, he was confused and didn''t pay attention to the details. At this moment, Wang Xiongcai found that he was not only loyal, but also excellent in means, courage and vision. No wonder he became his father''s confidant.


    "The crime of plotting rebellion? Don''t listen to him. It''s a death penalty for Wang Xiong to kill his grandson. Let this palace protect you. No one wants to destroy your family! " Ying Fen said in a voice.


    A crowd of officers and men look a Su, immediately put down the heart.


    Yes, it''s a capital crime to kill the emperor and grandson! He killed Wang Xiong and was guaranteed by the fourth prince. What was he afraid of? Moreover, he is the fourth Prince''s person. If Wang Xiong dies, the fourth Prince''s status can be further improved.


    All the officers and men are coming forward.


    Wang Feiyang''s face changed, but he still held up the golden seal and said, "what if winning is the emperor''s grandson? Can the emperor and sun assassinate the princes? If the prince violates the law, he is the same as the common people. What''s more, Ying Sheng is only the grandson of the emperor. Besides, even if the young master of our family justifies his own defense and allows him to take the blame, the young master of my family can''t help but punish the reckless men like you. Our country of Qin has its own laws. Whether the kings and princes are guilty or not, they have their own Imperial Envoys to investigate and judge. When is it your turn to exercise the power of the imperial historian? Do you want to rebel? "


    Finally, "do you want to rebel?" After drinking 70, the flame that the soldiers had just raised went out in an instant. Looking around one by one, they dare not go forward.


    What Wang Zhongyang said was more and more frightening, and every sentence was reasonable. All the officers and men were frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Xiong stands aside and looks at Wang Feiyang with great appreciation. At the same time, he also saw that Wang Feiyang was holding the gold seal and sweating all over. Obviously, he was also worried. However, flaws can''t cover up the beauty. With only one gold seal, the 70 Wuzong kingdom is afraid to step forward. This is already a very powerful ability.


    Zhou Tianyin stares at Wang Feiyang and sighs. Such a loyal servant is rare.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The fourth Prince''s smile suddenly became shrill.


    "The crown prince? You are not the king of the Orient! The prince revenged for the emperor and his grandson. What if he killed you? The emperor blames me. That''s also my revenge for my son. The kingdom of Daqin belongs to our Ying family. It''s impossible for an outsider to kill Ying''s descendants at will. Today, to kill you, Wang Xiong, is also to make an example to others. What are you afraid of? If anything happens, we will kill all the people around him. We will catch him in front of the palace. We will kill him in person, but we will not do it! " The fourth Prince glared and roared.


    Yeah, you don''t have to kill Wang Xiong? Send him to the fourth prince to kill him. Isn''t it OK? What are you worried about?


    "Roar!"


    Seventy soldiers instantly killed Wang Xiong and his party.


    At this moment, Wang Feiyang''s face changed, and it was no use holding the gold seal in his hand.


    "Escort, escort!" Wang Zhong was in a panic and called out to a group of loyal servants.


    "Mr. Wang, you see, the right of gold seal depends on absolute strength to defend it!" Wang Kai squints at the soldiers.


    "The old slave is incompetent!" Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "You have done well, Mr. Wang! There''s no need to blame yourself. Because of you, the Wangs can stay up to now! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Pledge to protect the little Lord!" Wang Zhongyang also drew out his long knife and roared.


    "Yiyin!" A group of loyal servants quickly protect Wang Xiong.


    The wolves showed a fierce look. The Tu Xing was seriously injured by Li Shenxian. At the moment, it could not exert much power. However, it also stood on the side of Wang Xiong.


    Not far away, Princess Qinghuan felt anxious.


    "Giant gate, capture the king first. Please take down Ying Fen!" Wang Kai said suddenly.


    "Good!" The big door was drinking.


    "Boom


    The huge gate burst out in an instant.


    "Boom, boom...!"


    Facing the two soldiers, they were knocked out by the giant gate, and the giant gate rushed to Yingfen in an instant.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Stop him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the officers and men who rushed to him changed. Some of them rushed to Wang Xiong, while some of them were defending the fourth Prince and capturing the huge gate.


    The huge gate was powerful and powerful. Suddenly, a large number of soldiers and soldiers were beaten to fly. However, the soldiers were also in Wuzong territory. After losing the enemy at the beginning, they quickly cooperated to attack the giant gate, which immediately hindered the speed of the giant gate again and again.


    "The embers and the Juxing retreat with the wolves. They don''t dare to hurt me!" Wang Xiong said to the wolves.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The wolves were anxious. The embers are also reluctant.However, Wang Xiong''s order was superior to everything, and the wolves immediately retreated.


    Ten loyal servants kept Wang Xiong in the center and immediately met the first wave of soldiers.


    In the roar, swords collide.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Zhongyang are surrounded in the center. A circle of loyal servants was suddenly under great pressure from the officers and men.


    Wang Feiyang is worried, but Wang Kai looks calm and looks at the distance coldly. In the distance, the giant gate also rushes to near Ying Fen.


    Ying Fen''s face was gloomy. All around, a crowd of subordinates resisted with all their strength.


    The whole top of Shenmu mountain fell into war again.


    Only a group of people brought by Zhou Tianyin have been out of the way.


    "Sister Tianyin, help Wang Xiong!" Princess Qinghuan is anxious for help.


    "Sister, shall we not intervene?" Zhou Chi is also a wonderful place.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously. The giant gate is really powerful, but he is injured after all. The strength of Ying Fen Zhou Che''s personal guards is not much worse than him. Even Ying Fen has been holding back, his strength can not be underestimated. Ying Fen can''t be hurt by the giant gate. Why is Wang Xiong still so calm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 34

    Giant gate is going all out! The loyal servants of the Wang family defend with all their strength.


    Even so, they are still at a disadvantage. After all, the gap between us and the enemy is too large.


    Wang Feiyang looks anxious, but Wang Xiong is calm and stares at Yingfen in the distance.


    It is not only said to jumen, but also to ourselves. The power of the soul can not be wasted, nor can it be used several times. One hit must be effective. It is better to aim at Yingfen than to cast a net all over the sky.


    Giant gate is like a magic sword out of its sheath, which disrupts Ying Fen''s arrangement for Wang Xiong. As soon as the opportunity is shown, Wang Xiong can give Ying Fen a fatal blow.


    "Broken!" The gate roared.


    Several generals were instantly knocked open by the giant gate, and the giant gate rushed directly in front of Ying Fen.


    "Bold!"


    "Fourth prince, be careful!"


    The two red robed generals stopped drinking and immediately stepped forward.


    "Boom


    The two generals and the gate of the two hands against each other, the two men and the gate at the same time backward and open. It''s a clear no win.


    But the giant gate did not dare to delay, and once again rushed to Yingfen.


    The two generals want to rush up again.


    "Hum! Come by yourself Ying Fen gave a frigid hum.


    As he spoke, Ying Fen stepped on the floor and the floor broke into pieces. His fists burst into flames and hit the giant gate. With a bang,


    a violent air flow erupted around them. Fists and palms were intertwined, and they were in a stalemate.


    "Wuzong is a great success? It''s a pity that you have been burned by Dan fire these days, and you have been seriously injured. If you are seriously injured, you dare to be reckless in front of this palace Ying Fen gave a ferocious drink.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the gate, and the whole person was knocked out by Ying Fen.


    "Clan old man!" Distant Tu Xing exclaimed.


    The huge door fell to the ground, retreated again and again, and broke eight floor tiles to stabilize the body.


    "But so!" Ying Fen shows his ferocious way.


    "Cough, if I wasn''t hurt, what can you do for me?" The giant gate was unwilling.


    "Since Wang Xiong and I are defeated, let''s bury them together! All in all, kill him Ying Fen said in a cold voice.


    "Yes A crowd of officers and men cheered.


    The injury of the great gate was added to the wound, but it was difficult to fight again at the moment. All the soldiers rushed to the gate, and the gate was in a panic.


    Seeing that all the soldiers rushed to the gate in revenge, the gate would suffer. Wang Kai in the distance squinted, and the time came. At this moment, the guards around Ying Fen reached the weakest point, at this moment.


    Just as Wang Xiong stepped forward to exert his soul power, Zhou Tianyin, not far away, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, please help Wang Xiong and stop the winning soldiers!" Zhou Tianyin looked at one of the servants behind him and said solemnly.


    "Isn''t he my sister''s servant? Brother ma? " On one side, Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Good!" Brother Ma nodded. While speaking, elder martial brother Ma took out a long stick on his back.


    The long stick was thrown with a jerk.


    "Boom


    The long stick suddenly bumped into the soldiers around Wang Kai. This collision made Wang Kai slightly stunned.


    "Ah


    A cry of pain, but there are six generals and soldiers suddenly hit by the long stick and fly away, the pressure of the loyal servants of the Wang family suddenly reduced.


    Elder martial brother Ma is a brisk walker. In a moment, he grabs the long stick which bounces back. The long stick suddenly turns into a circle and bumps into a general.


    "Bang!"


    The general flew out in an instant.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    One by one, every time he fell, he would fly a general. In the short breath, all the soldiers around Wang Xiong were beaten out.


    "What?" In the distance, Ying Fen looks surprised.


    Elder martial brother Ma beat the soldiers around Wang Xiong, but without stopping, he rushed to the soldiers where the gate was.


    "Stop him!"


    "Asshole, stop his stick!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officers and men were drinking, but elder martial brother Ma was too fierce. With a long stick in his hand, he was still in a state of no one''s life all the way. When the long stick was pressed down, the army was wiped out.


    "Ah "Bang!" "Bang!" "Ah!"


    Under a series of sticks, the generals and men were not the enemies of their unity. In a flash, they arrived at the gate and solved the crisis for the gate.


    After only a little Kung Fu, thirty-six generals and men had been beaten away by sticks. Even if those soldiers got up, no one could get close to elder martial brother ma.


    Elder martial brother Ma, with a long stick, went straight for Ying Fen.


    "Protect the fourth prince!"


    "Take this son of a bitch!""Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    Elder martial brother Ma is not good at words. He only has a stick in his hand. The stick refers to Ying Fen, which changes her face.


    Because, the killing of a group of officers and men could not touch the clothes of elder martial brother Ma, so they made a high decision.


    "Zhou Tianyin, do you want to fight against me?" Ying Fen stares at Zhou Tianyin.


    "Fourth prince, I have already said the truth. It''s you who are confused by hatred. I''m not against you. I''m helping you calm down!" Zhou Tianyin said faintly.


    "You didn''t want to give up your adulterer to help you!" Ying Fen is now in a frenzied roar.


    Adulterer? Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold.


    "Fourth prince, keep your mouth clean. The four princes'' houses are in the same breath. If I watch the prince of the Oriental palace killed by you today, how can I account to the three kings in the future? Therefore, today I have to do something. There is only one way to let the prince of the Oriental palace die. You can ask the emperor to come forward and ask the imperial historian to examine Wang Xiong. You can''t do anything else today. You can''t do it when I''m here. " Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    Princess Qinghuan was excited and Zhou Chi was worried.


    Zhou Tianyin makes a sudden surprise to Wang Xiong. His soul power is ready to gush again. He just looked at Zhou Tianyin with great curiosity.


    "Hum, you want to protect Wang Xiong? Dream, kill, kill him for me, and Wang Kai, die together A frenzy flashed in Ying Fen''s eyes.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means Elder martial brother Ma suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    At this moment, elder martial brother Ma''s long stick is more powerful. One after another, the bones of soldiers are broken. Previously, elder martial brother Ma was merciful. He was beaten with a stick and could still stand up again. But at this moment, the strength is huge. After each stroke, there is a faint howl.


    "Ah, fourth prince, help!"


    "My hand is broken!"


    "Stop him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officers and men exclaimed, but in a twinkling of an eye, a large area had fallen down. This time, they really fell down and did not stand up again. Elder martial brother Ma killed Yingfen all the way.


    Ying Fen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Asshole!" Two generals in red suddenly came forward with knives.


    "When, when, bang, bang!"


    Clean and neat, instantly two people hit spitting blood to fly out. Elder martial brother Ma''s stick is even higher, falling from the sky, a stick smashes to Ying Fen''s head.


    This stick came too fast and powerful, and it was too late for Yingfen to dodge. I''m about to be hit in the head with a stick.


    If this stick goes on, Ying Fen will die or die.


    "No!" All the officers and men suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Even Ying Fen showed a look of despair. It was too late to shout.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud sound of a long stick hitting the wind. Before it hit Ying Fen''s head, the stick suddenly stopped, driving a strong wind to blow down. Ying Fen''s clothes and long hair drifted away.


    It stopped. It didn''t go down.


    All of them seemed to have been caught in the technique of immobilization.


    And this death stick, also let Ying Fen thoroughly sober up. Standing under the stick, his face was covered with cold sweat.


    "Four princes, many have offended, here will not leave the fourth prince, you go back, thank the emperor for me, let you lead the army to accompany our soldiers to send Shenmu Zong!" Zhou Tianyin said faintly.


    At this moment, all the pride of the fourth prince was destroyed by Zhou Tianyin. Now he looked at Zhou Tianyin, and his eyes were full of resentment. Because of her, I can''t revenge myself.


    Turning his head and looking at Wang Xiong in the distance, Ying Fen''s resentment is even worse. Wang Xiong is the main culprit.


    "Miss Zhou? Ha ha, this palace remembers Ying Fen''s voice is full of yin and cold.


    But even if the voice is cold, it''s useless. I''m not a match for elder martial brother ma.


    "Wang Xiong, you wait. My son will not die in vain. He is the grandson of the emperor. You can escape today. I see what you will do in the future. The emperor must pay for your life. I will report to the emperor immediately. If the imperial historian does not punish you, it will be dereliction of duty. I think how long you can live!" Ying Fen with an unwilling voice.


    "I am waiting for your imperial envoy doctor!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Go Ying Fen gave a big roar.


    Carefully will win the body of a crane, the other officers and men also help each other, between a number of cranes.


    "Oh!"


    A group of cranes carrying Ying Fen and a group of people quickly rushed out of Shenmu mountain and disappeared in the distance.


    Seeing Ying Fen all leave, Wang Zhong sighs.


    Princess Qinghuan showed a happy look, and Zhou Chi was still worried about whether her sister had offended her too much.


    "Brother Ma, thank you very much." Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial sister. You are stronger than me. If you do it faster than me, I''m just doing chores for you." Brother Ma is a guest.With that, he went back to his original position again.


    But at the moment, a group of Zhou family loyal servants no longer dare to look down on this elder martial brother ma.


    That''s 70 Wuzong by one person, and the staff skill is superior to others, and there is no one in one enemy.


    Even the giant gate also widened his eyes, some can''t believe that, even in his heyday, he couldn''t do so casually. Who is this person?


    More importantly, elder martial brother Ma seemed to say that Zhou Tianyin is more powerful than elder martial brother ma?


    In a flash, everyone looked at Zhou Tianyin differently. Such a soft and weak woman in white, the first beauty of Daqin, was even more powerful than elder martial brother ma?


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin curiously. Zhou Tianyin also turns his head to look at Wang Xiong.


    "Poop Wang Feiyang suddenly knelt down on his knees.


    "The little master, the old slave is confused. If you make a big mistake, please punish him!" Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t kneel down, get up!" Wang Xiong immediately advised.


    "No, the old slave should die. You should not forge the voice of the young master, write a fake letter of divorce, and accidentally put the seal of the Oriental palace. All of them are old slaves. Please punish them!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    In the past, in order to save the little Lord, Wang Feiyang had to write a letter of suspension for Wang Xiong. As a result, with the rise of Wang Xiong, the letter of divorce was useless and destroyed the marriage of the young master. Wang Zhongyang naturally regretted. At the moment, in order to make up for it, it is false to bite the letter of divorce, hoping to save the marriage between the little Lord and the little wife.


    "Dog slave, what do you say? What you say is a false letter of divorce, and the letter of termination with the seal of the king of the East is useless? " Zhou Chi immediately glared and roared.


    Zhou Tianyin was also instantly angry with Wang Zhongyang.


    "Young lady, it''s all my fault. It''s all in my handwriting. You can see that it has nothing to do with my young master!" Wang Feiyang immediately called to Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Tianyin was also annoyed by a little lady. He has no relationship with Wang Xiong. How could Wang Feiyang still want to help Wang Xiong rely on himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 35

    Wang Feiyang''s death certificate is false. He will not hesitate to offend Zhou Tianyin, but also keep the engagement for Wang Xiong!


    Zhou Tianyin is angry, but Wang Kai smiles.


    "Miss Zhou, thank you for your help just now. As for the letter of suspension, I probably understand what happened." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Zhou Tianyin then looked at Wang Xiong. Although he was covered with a veil, he could not hide his anger.


    "Wang Xiong, the seal of your Oriental palace is really cheap enough for people to use now? The old slave just said that he accidentally used the seal. Do you know that except for the king of the four corners, using the gold seal is a death penalty! " Zhou Chi stares at Wang Feiyang.


    "Young master, it''s not a pity for an old slave to die. However, the marriage made by the master can not be broken! It''s more important than the old slave! " Wang Zhongyang said anxiously.


    Only when Wang Feiyang is devoted to Wang Kai can he ignore life and death. After all, the Oriental palace is in chaos now, and we must have foreign aid to frighten everything. Marriage is the best link. Now that Wang Xiong is safe, Wang Feiyang would rather die than keep the engagement.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t need to be like this. You are more important than this engagement." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Ah?" Wang Zhongyang looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    On the other hand, Zhou Tianyin''s brother and sister also look at Wang Xiong in doubt.


    "Miss Zhou, can I borrow the letter of divorce given to you by Mr. Wang?" Wang Kai said.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously. Finally he nodded.


    He reached out his hand and took out a letter of divorce from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai opened it and found that the seal of the Oriental palace was indeed on it.


    "Wang Xiong, you can take good care of it. It''s covered with the seal of your Oriental palace. The Oriental king once said that it would not even be useless in your generation?" Zhou Chi sneered at him.


    "Tear


    Suddenly, Wang Kai put out his hand and tore open the letter of divorce.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Tianyin immediately exclaimed.


    "Wang Xiong, you are shameless. Dare you tear up the divorce certificate? You don''t admit it? You bastard, you shameless fellow Zhou Chi was suddenly shocked and angry and insulted loudly.


    "Tear, tear, tear...!"


    In a flash, a letter of divorce was torn to pieces.


    On the other side, Wang Feiyang whispered, showing an excited smile. The little Lord grew up. I know something has to be argued.


    "Wang Xiong!" There was a chill in Zhou Tianyin''s voice.


    Wang Xiong ignored Zhou Tianyin, but looked at Wang Zhongyang and said, "Mr. Wang, please find a set of brush, ink, paper and inkstone near here."


    "Yes Wang Feiyang immediately got up and arranged for a group of servants to look around.


    This is the headquarters of shenmuzong. Although a large number of buildings collapsed, it is not difficult to find a set of brush, ink, paper and inkstone, even a table.


    Wang Feiyang grinds, showing a curious color, I don''t know what Wang Xiong wants to write.


    Zhou Chi is still abusing him, while Zhou Tianyin is waiting for Wang Xiong to explain.


    As soon as he picked up his pen, Wang Xiong wrote three words on a piece of paper: "letter of termination of contract!"


    ---------


    letter of termination of the contract


    the former father Wang Hong made an alliance with the southern king. The emperor of the people, the Western King and the northern King witnessed that his son Wang Xiong and his daughter Zhou Tianyin signed a marriage contract to wait for their adult marriage.


    The fate of parents was originally the rule of heaven. However, with the change of times, the agreement between them can not make people today happy.


    Today, Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin sign this book together to terminate the engagement. From then on, I met, not bound!


    Wang Xiong!


    --------


    there is a strong atmosphere between the characters of Wang Xiong.


    But at the moment, everyone did not pay attention to the bold font, but looked at the content of the font to show a color of surprise.


    Zhou Chi''s abuse stopped abruptly: "ah? You, are you


    Zhou Tianyin was also surprised.


    "Little master, little master, no!" Wang Feiyang said anxiously.


    "Mr. Wang, my Wang family doesn''t need to borrow women''s power. I''m awake, and I''ll carry everything." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, little master...!" Wang Feiyang suddenly showed his bitterness.


    "Give me the gold seal! Don''t worry, it should be mine, it will always be mine, not mine, and it can''t be forced! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Die, old slave!" Wang Feiyang took out the gold seal and knelt down in front of Wang Kai with tears in his eyes.


    In Wang Feiyang''s eyes, the little Lord rewrites the letter of divorce to protect himself. Otherwise, once the Zhou family takes responsibility, he will be charged with stealing the seal of the king, and no one can save him.


    The little Lord said just now that he is more important than the engagement?


    At the same time, Wang Feiyang is more and more loyal to Wang Xiong.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s seal was stamped on the contract termination book.


    On the other side, Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi look at Wang Xiong without understanding.


    "Miss Zhou, I used to call you a poisonous woman at the foot of Shenmu mountain. I hope you don''t blame me. At that time, I had a fight with Yingsheng, and it was impossible to let you interfere in it. That''s why I stopped talking to you!" Wang Kai said.Seeing that Wang Xiong wrote the contract termination book, Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong with much gentleness. Wang Xiong explained that day''s drinking and scolding, and Zhou Tianyin naturally heard it.


    "I understand that you were also good for me at that time. Only when I drank and scolded me, could I stay out of the affair. Otherwise, Ying Fen was on the side and I couldn''t watch and see at my heart!" Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Miss Zhou, I understand that the engagement is just a tool for parents to form an alliance. My father is dead, and this tool is useless. Moreover, the Zhou family does not need this engagement, and it is useless to ask for it. A letter of suspension? It''s an insult to Miss Zhou. To terminate the contract is to terminate the contract. It''s unnecessary to make both families unhappy. After all, you and my parents were good friends at that time. Therefore, I tore up the letter of divorce and replaced it with this letter of termination. The letter of termination has been completed and sealed with the gold seal of my Oriental palace. Miss Zhou only needs to sign her own name. You and I are engaged, and that''s it! " Wang Xiong handed over the engagement.


    On one side, Zhou Chi stares at Wang Kai. At this moment, Zhou Chi''s perception of Wang Xiong suddenly reverses. At the same time, I feel comfortable.


    "You know what you are!" Zhou Chi smiles and helps Zhou Tianyin take over the contract termination.


    If you sign Zhou Tianyin''s words, the contract will be terminated.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" Zhou Tianyin took over the contract termination letter and said gratefully.


    After all, although the letters of suspension and termination have the same function, their influence is fundamentally different. One is that the quilts are terminated unilaterally, which is regarded as being laughed at by the husband''s family. The other is the peaceful termination of the contract. No one can pick out any thorn or joke.


    Wang Xiong''s letter of termination of the contract made Zhou Tianyin have a good impression on Wang Xiong.


    "It''s mine. I won''t let go. It''s not mine. I won''t force it. You don''t have my heart. No matter whether you have this letter of termination, Miss Zhou won''t marry into Wang''s family. Why bother here? Besides, Miss Zhou did me a great favor just now, which can be regarded as a kind repayment to Miss Zhou. Since then, you and I have never owed each other! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot! Zhou Tianyin did not sign in person, but carefully put the letter of termination into his sleeve.


    "I''ve already said that before, it''s because the four princes are in the same breath. Even if there''s no contract termination letter, I''ll do it. However, if you say that you don''t owe each other, then you can''t owe each other!" Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    At this moment, all the contradictions between the two men were completely resolved. Even Zhou Chi no longer talks to Wang Xiong.


    Princess Qinghuan''s eyes were bright, especially when Wang Xiong wrote the letter of termination of the contract. Princess Qinghuan was happy for some reason, and her face was slightly red.


    "However, in the past, I often heard that Miss Zhou was the first beauty in the Qin Dynasty, and Wang Xiong had never seen her. Today, the gratitude and resentment between our two families are clear. Could you have a look at Miss Zhou''s unique appearance? In order to get rid of the past regret? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    In the past, I regretted that I was before I woke up. At that time, I yearned for Zhou Tianyin for a long time, but I couldn''t see him all the time. Now, the memory of previous life is restored. In Wang Xiong''s mind, only his former love emperor was left. He didn''t have any feelings for Zhou Tianyin at all, so he was free and easy to write a contract termination book.


    At the moment, if you want to take a look at Zhou Tianyin''s appearance, you can give yourself an account of the previous 17 years.


    It''s not too much to ask. Zhou Tianyin didn''t cover his face because he didn''t want to have much influence in the army.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Wang. Although you and I are no longer engaged, you and my father are also close friends. Call me Zhou Tianyin!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Then call me Wang Xiong, too." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Zhou Tianyin reached out and slowly lifted the bamboo hat on the beginning.


    When the bamboo hat is opened, a white lotus flower in the mud is exposed to everyone in an instant.


    The mud is the people around, and the white lotus is Zhou Tianyin''s own. It needs contrast to set off its beauty. In front of this peerless face, everything has turned pale.


    "She is worthy of being the first beauty of Daqin! Why don''t we have such a beautiful woman in the tiger clan One side of the huge door has widened its eyes.


    "Laugh at me!" Zhou Tianyin smiles.


    This smile, like a hundred flowers in bloom, everyone is a burst of addiction.


    This face, if in the previous army, will certainly let the soldiers have no desire to fight, no wonder to cover the face to show people.


    "Is my sister beautiful?" Zhou Chi also exclaimed triumphantly.


    Only Wang Kai, but suddenly his face changed, and even his nose was sour.


    "Emperor, emperor? Yes, it''s you? " There was a tremor in Wang Xiong''s voice.


    Wang Kai''s trembling suddenly made everyone look surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? You have written the understanding letter just now. Do you regret it? " Zhou Chi suddenly glared and cried.


    "Little Lord?" Wang Zhongyang was also shocked.


    The two people''s voice, let Wang Kai suddenly come back to God.


    Looking at Zhou Tianyin again, Wang Xiong suddenly showed a wry smile. As like as two peas, the emperor and the emperor are not the same person. They are very different in face. They are very similar to their eyes. This made Wang Xiong admit his mistake."Sorry, I got the wrong person!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "I thought you regretted it. Now it''s no use regretting it!" Zhou Chi cheered at the side.


    The wrong person?


    Others didn''t take it seriously, only Zhou Tianyin showed a trace of surprise. After all, Wang Xiong''s gaffe just now didn''t look like a fake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 36

    The wrong person?


    Wang Xiong''s explanation was not appreciated by everyone. Only Zhou Tianyin and Princess Qinghuan were quite concerned. Zhou Tianyin saw Wang Xiong''s feelings for a moment.


    However, Princess Qinghuan frowned slightly, thinking that Wang Kai was attracted by the beauty of Zhou Tianyin. The princess was angry. She was angry that she still had putty on her face and was wearing military uniform. In fact, she was not ugly.


    However, Princess Qinghuan did not mean to say it.


    "Wang Xiong, I remember that when you got the Shenmu flower, did you absorb its Yin and Yang Qi?" Zhou Tianyin frowned at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, didn''t you say that you helped my sister get Shenmu flowers? Why did you steal it yourself? " Zhou Chi also immediately accused.


    On the other side, Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice: "Mr. Zhou, the Shenmu flower was obtained by my little Lord. My little Lord can use it as he wants, and he doesn''t need to be told by outsiders."


    "You, you old slave, he said it all the time...!" Zhou Chi glared.


    "What do you say? To whom? Did you tell Miss Zhou in person? " Wang Feiyang suddenly said coldly.


    "You...!" Zhou Chi gave a gloomy stare.


    Wang Xiong used to say that, but there was no Zhou Tianyin at that time. How could he tell Zhou Tianyin? Zhou Chi also heard from other people''s mouth, and has always been regarded as a joke.


    "You know, yin and Yang Qi?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "So it''s in you? Well, you haven''t destroyed it, have you Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "It''s useless to urge it out. The Qi of yin and Yang is very mysterious. You can''t keep it out of my body, and it will dissipate in a short time." Wang Kai frowned.


    "Do you really store it? That''s good, that''s good. I didn''t dare to move it in order to get the Shenmu flower. I was afraid that the Yin and Yang Qi inside would disperse. Now you can get it at any time. " Zhou Tianyin''s face suddenly showed joy.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin suspiciously.


    "Wang Xiong, I have an ungrateful request!" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "I''ve got a treasure map. Yin Yang Qi is the key to open the gate of an underground palace. I want you to help me open the door!" Zhou Tianyin said.


    "Sister, what gate are you going to open with the flower of the tomb? I thought you were going to practice it! " On one side, Zhou Chi was puzzled.


    "Underground palace?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong and suddenly shows a trace of guilt. But, thought for a while, did not conceal.


    "The underground palace, as you should know, is under the" Baizi desert " Zhou Tianyin said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Baizi desert? Miss Zhou, that''s the boundary of my Oriental palace! What are you up to? Do you want to dig the treasure of my Oriental palace Wang Feiyang''s face suddenly changed.


    "The white desert?" Zhou Chi was also wide eyed.


    Wang Xiong naturally knows where the Baizi desert is. However, the Oriental palace is located on the edge of the Baizi desert. He has played in the Baizi desert since he was a child. It was the fiefdom of the Oriental palace. Your own boundary, there is an underground palace?


    "I know that my request is too much, but no one knows where the entrance to the underground palace is except me, and I have the map inside. It''s very dangerous inside. Even if the immortal steps in, he may die. There is a thing in it, which is very important to me, so I want to go in! Wang Xiong...! " Zhou Tianyin asked.


    "No, little Lord, there is an immortal''s tomb under the Baizi desert. The master knew about it at that time, so he put the palace there. Although we haven''t found the entrance, it''s the treasure of our royal family. We can''t find it now. We''ll find it slowly in the future, and one day we''ll find it!" Wang Zhongyang said eagerly.


    Zhou Tianyin wants Wang''s treasure. How can Wang Feiyang agree?


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin''s guilty eyes, and his heart softened. The eyes were clearly the emperor''s eyes. Wang Xiong could not bear to refuse the request.


    Moreover, Zhou Tianyin was so outspoken that Wang Xiong greatly appreciated it.


    "Only one thing?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    "Yes, as long as I get that thing, I can not touch anything else! I have a map, only I can enter! Of course, you can follow me in. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you the map later! " Zhou Tianyin''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Little Lord!" Wang Zhongyang felt anxious.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, I''ve made up my mind about this matter. That''s it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Yes Wang Feiyang smiles bitterly.


    What''s more, the master couldn''t find the entrance of the underground palace in Baizi desert. Now Zhou Tianyin has found it, and he has a map in his hand, so he can get what he needs.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin, especially those eyes. It''s like that! Maybe!


    "Thank you so much Zhou Tianyin said gratefully.


    "Well, we''ll take a break and we''ll be back. Will you come with us, or will you come to my house for me Wang Xiong asked.Zhou Tianyin looked at the chief of Qinghuan county and said, "the princess of Qinghuan has been out for a long time. His father should have been looking for it everywhere. I will send her back to Shendu first! Come back from the gods, and I''ll find you! "


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Sister Tianyin, I''m ok. I can go with you!" The princess of Qinghuan didn''t give up.


    "This time you sneak out with us, your father will definitely find us trouble, and go back early will calm him down! If he agrees to let you go with me, I will take you to the Oriental palace then! " Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    Referring to his father, the princess of Qinghuan could only feel helpless: "OK!"


    "Wang Xiong, I''ll go to your house soon. We''ll all go by crane. Maybe you''ll go back to the Oriental palace, and I''ll also arrive at the Oriental palace!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Waiting for you Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Go Zhou Tianyin shouts.


    All of a sudden, a group of Zhou''s family members quickly boarded the crane.


    "Goodbye!" Zhou Tianyin called.


    Wang Xiong nodded and watched a group of cranes carrying the Zhou family into the sky, and Wang Kai''s eyes slightly retracted.


    Zhou Tianyin, as like as two peas, is a reflection of Wang Xiong''s thoughts.


    "The emperor was so miserable that she could reincarnate? Is it Zhou Tianyin? " A deep doubt and strong expectation flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    In the distance, Zhou Tianyin''s crane carries the princess Qinghuan.


    Princess Qinghuan found that since Zhou Tianyin opened the bamboo hat, Wang Xiong''s eyes had been staring at Zhou Tianyin''s face.


    "Sister Tianyin is beautiful, and I''m also beautiful. It''s just covered by soil. Next time I see you, I''ll give you a fright, wolf!" Qinghuan Princess drum mouth, heart count Wang Xiong.


    --------


    watch the crane leave. Wang Xiong also looked at the people.


    "You have worked hard to block all the officers and men. There are the heart of the wind root spirit tree. Take some of them and eat them to recuperate. Let''s have a rest and then we will go back." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes, thank you very much." A group of servants immediately grateful way.


    Tu Xing and Tu Men quickly took some tree hearts and ate them up.


    All of them are recovering quickly. However, Wang Zhongyang commanded several loyal servants to search for property from all directions.


    "Shenmu sect is not a small sect. There is nothing good about it." Wang Zhongyang looks puzzled.


    "On the black fingers!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Storage ring?" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes brightened.


    Soon, a black dragon ring was buckled from the finger of the black spot corpse and sent to Wang Xiong.


    "Little Lord, the Lord of this ring once had one before, but later Oh! But how do you use this ring? " Wang Zhongyang handed over the black dragon ring.


    Wang Xiong took it and looked at it carefully for a while: "eh, the quality of this ring is really good, which is higher than that of my father?"


    Wang panxiong is staring at the black power of the soul.


    "Boom


    It seems that with a dull sound, the black dragon seems to be alive, swimming around the ring for a while. On the other side, Wang Feiyang widened his eyes and showed surprise.


    However, with the power of his soul, Wang Xiong broke down the residual will of black spot in the past, and branded with his own soul will. Wang Xiong''s consciousness instantly felt a big space of ten Zhang square meters.


    Wang Hong''s father used to have a storage ring. There was only one Zhang square in the ring. How could it be ten feet?


    A ten foot square is the size of a room, but ten feet is a thousand rooms. This is an extraordinary space.


    "It seems that this is what Li Shenxian left black spot at that time!" Wang Xiong sighed with his eyes narrowed.


    Ten Zhang square meters, even ordinary immortals do not have such a large storage space. It can be seen that Li Shenxian attaches great importance to black spot, but black spot doesn''t know at all.


    In the storage ring, there is a pile of crystal jade, but it is the universal currency of heaven and earth, spirit stone!


    Then, there are some ordinary gold and silver and some common swords.


    Finally, there are nearly a hundred small bottles.


    "Shenxianzong used to be a Dandao sect at least, but after it became Shenmu sect, it fell by leaps and bounds. There was no decent Danlu and Tiancai Dibao!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    Take out a number of Dan bottles.


    "Xiaopeiyuan pill? Miniaturize Erdan? Black spot storage, only so little healing, Peiyuan pills? I''m really getting more and more confused. I don''t know what Li Shenxian thinks of him! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Send out these miniaturized Erdan, one for each. Although it will not recover in an instant, it can also heal Xiaoxu. After an hour''s rest, go on the road!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    A group of miniaturized Erdan are all assigned, and Wang Xiong also wears the storage ring on the middle finger of his left hand.


    An hour later, everyone''s injuries were better. Especially for the Tu Xing, Wang Xiong gave an extra grain of miniaturized Erdan. Now it carries Wang Xiong, and it''s no big problem."Little Lord, the old slave has brought eleven cranes. The little master can ride the cranes and go back quickly!" Wang Zhongyang advised.


    "No, I have a mount! Crane is fast, but, flying in the sky, is the target, I don''t like it! You ride Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Er, yes!" Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    A group of servants quickly climbed up the crane, and Wang Xiong rode down the mountain with a group of wolves, such as the giant gate and the embers.


    When he came, Wang Xiong wandered around, bypassing the four sides of the cloud and fog array, so it took a lot of time. At the moment, the Zhentian Yinsha array was cracked. In the eyes of many people, the road was smooth and fast.


    It didn''t take long to get to the foot of the mountain.


    "Mr. Wang, in the past, my head was a little confused. Many things were not very clear. Tell me about Yingfen and Yingsheng. Why did they want to kill me?" Wang Xiong looked at Wang Feiyang on the crane and asked.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t mention it. Wang Zhongyang has to tell a lot of things.


    "Before the founding of our country, Qin Dynasty was divided into five forces, the four kings and the emperor, each on one side. Later, one day, the five sides formed an alliance to fight the world together, and finally the state of Qin people was founded! To establish a country, we must have a system. The emperor can suppress the four kings with great power, seize the throne of the king of the people''s country, and enfeoffment of the four kings. Under the emperor, the four kings are the biggest! The four kings of the four sides of the state of Daqin and suppressed the border. At the same time, they were the four powerful vassals of Daqin! " Wang explained.


    "Five people have fought in the world, and the emperor is in the first place, and the four kings are awed by the four sides? That''s interesting! " There was an accident in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "The little Lord will understand that the four kings and the emperor are not simple and have great energy. Don''t underestimate it! The emperor''s ability to oppress all the heroes is not enough! " Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "You go on!"


    "Yes! After the establishment of the state of Qin, there was a long period of calm, and the emperor divided another four kings! " Wang explained.


    "King again? Is this decentralization? If there are more than one vassal, the status of the four kings will be reduced? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, it is the separation of powers. The other four kings, two of whom are princes, the third is his son-in-law, and the last one is the emperor''s confidant! However, the emperor did just right. Order, there are only eight kings in the state of Qin! If the eight kings will not be destroyed, they will never add another king! " Wang explained.


    "If the eight kings will not be destroyed, they will never add another king?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, the vassal princes have the right of independent military power. In their respective fiefdoms, they are almost the states of a state. Who does not envy them? And the little Lord is the prince of the eastern palace. The little Lord will not die, and the flag of the Oriental palace will remain unchanged. Naturally, others will not be able to become king again. Yingfen and his son want to take advantage of this opportunity to assassinate the young master and then ask the emperor for the title! I told the young master before, but, the little master "The little Lord, blinded by the traitor, secretly follows in!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "in the past, there were many things I couldn''t listen to!"


    "The little Lord Hong Fu Qi Tian, this sober, more than everything!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "But it''s not so easy for Ying Fen, Ying Sheng to assassinate me, and to compete with Wang Jue?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, little Lord, their father and son are sons and daughters, so there is a great chance. What''s more, in Ying Fen''s family, it''s not Ying Fen''s father and son, but Ying Fen''s eldest son. He is really powerful. He won a hundred battles and won a hundred battles. He only dealt with some petty thieves. The winning elder brother has fought countless battles and won a hundred victories! If he strives for the throne, the fourth Prince''s house has a great chance of winning the throne! " Wang explained.


    "Oh? Does Ying Fen have a more powerful son? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, Ying Fen has two sons, the youngest, Yingsheng, and the eldest, Ying Dong! The fourth Prince''s house, the real soul


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 37

    In the direction of Qiyun mountain, Princess Qinghuan and Zhou Tianyin share a crane.


    After flying for a long time, the princess of Qinghuan was extremely silent. Don''t say a word.


    "Princess Qinghuan, don''t worry, I''ll send you back to the gods soon!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    After biting her lip, Princess Qinghuan looked at Zhou Tianyin and said, "sister Tianyin, your engagement with Wang Xiong is really lifted?"


    "Yes, it''s gone. What''s the matter?" Zhou Tianyin said curiously with a smile.


    "I mean, I mean, don''t you want to be with Wang Xiong?" The princess of Qinghuan looked forward to it.


    Zhou Tianyin looked dignified, as if he had some unspeakable worry.


    Nodding, Zhou Tianyin said, "it''s impossible for Wang Kai and me to do it!"


    "Really?" Green Ring Princess is a bright eye, surprise way.


    "What? Do you have any ideas about Wang Xiong? " Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Originally, he was the fiance of elder sister Tianyin. Since sister Tianyin doesn''t want him, then maybe I can...!" Princess Qinghuan''s face was red.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at the princess of Qinghuan and smiled, as if he was blessing the princess.


    But, somehow, Zhou Tianyin''s heart flashed a little sour.


    -------------


    Wang Xiong''s group of tigers, wolves and cranes galloped quickly. For the descendants of the Wang family at the foot of Qiyun mountain, Wang Zhong did not pay attention to them, nor did he send anyone to report the news.


    Because Wang Feiyang understood that the news of Wang Xiong''s "death" half a month ago, even if he suppressed it, it must have been passed to the Oriental palace.


    The only heir of the eastern palace''s lineage has fallen. The collateral of the Oriental palace will fight for power every minute, and the Oriental palace will be in chaos.


    Now the only thing to do is to go back to the eastern palace immediately and suppress the chaos.


    Wang Feiyang can''t wait, but Wang Xiong is not in a hurry. The pills in his hands were not hidden. Xiaopeiyuan Dan was swallowed by the wolves. He told them to refine their bodies while they were running, so as to make further breakthroughs.


    As for Wang Xiong himself, he naturally had his own way of cultivation.


    After a month of running, most of the injuries have recovered.


    Wang Xiong is still riding on the Tu Xing, and Wang Feiyang''s crane is flying on one side.


    "Mr. Wang, there are still ten days to go. Tell me about my father and the palace!" Wang Xiong looks aside at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Xiong knew something about the situation of his family. However, before the suppression of the soul, he knew only the most superficial part.


    "Yes, before the founding of the Qin Dynasty, the Wangs lived near the Baizi desert. At that time, the Lord''s lineage was only a collateral. At that time, the royal family was Wang Tiance''s lineage, which was also the most important source of Wang''s family resources! " Wang explained.


    "Oh? Wang Tiance? Is that the cousin that father valued most in his life Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "Yes, but everything has changed since the separation of the master. After the separation, he traveled around the world and finally worshipped under the gate of Shengdan holy land and became the disciple of the holy master of Shengdan holy land. From then on, he soared into the sky." Wang sighed.


    "Shengdan holy land? A disciple of the Lord? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    Not long ago, Wang Hongshi mentioned that Wang Hong met Li Shenxian in Shengdan holy land.


    "The master was favored by the holy master of Shengdan holy land and devoted himself to teaching. When he returned to his hometown after finishing his studies, he brought a large number of disciples of Shengdan holy land to help him win the world." Wang recalled.


    "How about Shengdan holy land than Daqin kingdom?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "The master said that the Shengdan holy land at that time was more powerful than the Daqin people''s kingdom. Behind the master''s support was the Shengdan holy land, so it was not particularly difficult to lay down a foundation!" Wang explained.


    "However, after the five party alliance, it was still dominated by the emperor of Qin Dynasty. Is this emperor behind..." Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, the master said in those days that there was a great force behind the emperor and the four kings, which was not weaker than that of the people''s state of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, in fighting for power, the master could not dominate or suppress the four sides." Wang explained.


    "Oh, how can such waves be hidden behind a country of man?" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "The master came back from Shengdan holy land, and with the help of a group of teachers and brothers, he soon made a foundation in the Baizi desert. The foundation of the master''s family quickly fell apart from all the royal family''s, and grew rapidly, and soon left all the foundation of the Wang family behind. Even with the help of the master, the Wang family grew step by step. After the establishment of the state of the Qin Dynasty, the king of the four directions set the throne in the southeast, northwest and four directions to frighten the foreign enemies in the border areas. It also changed the position of the Lord in the royal family. The master became the direct lineage of the royal family, and the other veins of the royal family became collateral, including the former lineage of Wang Tiance! " Wang explained.


    "The status of the Oriental palace is determined by the father. If the royal family wants to rely on the Oriental palace, it must be respected by the father, which is beyond doubt!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "But, more than three years ago, the master died, and everything changed. The master''s brother and brother died inexplicably. The Lord''s lineage, that is, the royal lineage, has died one after another, and finally only you, the little Lord, are left! " Old Wang said bitterly."Because I was stupid, that''s why I survived?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Old Wang nodded bitterly: "the old slave guessed that in their eyes, the function of the young master to survive was to keep the title of the Oriental king. As long as the little Lord was alive, the state of Qin would not abolish the eastern king because when the emperor increased the power of the four new kings, the four kings had already resisted. Once the eastern king was gone, what would the southern king, the Western King and the northern King think? Only the young Lord, the prince of the East, is still alive. No one can say anything about it, and...! "


    "What''s more, a fool is better in control?" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Old slave, alas! The master died, and the Oriental palace was in name only. In the past, the master netted a large number of strong men, and all of them were scattered. There is only an empty shell left in the Oriental palace! " Old Wang said bitterly.


    "Empty shell? There is a shell after all! cease to exist except in name? After all, there is a name! If the name is right, then the word will be smooth! If you have a name There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "The little Lord can be sober, the master has a spirit in heaven, and he must be very happy!" Wang Wang Feiyang said excitedly.


    "How did my father die?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    When it comes to Wang Hong''s death, Wang Lao is also gloomy.


    "I don''t know, but the master talked to me a few days before he died, as if he knew he was going to die. He entrusted the young master to the old slave, and then he disappeared for two days." Wang Feiyang''s face was gloomy.


    "No reason to disappear?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes, I don''t know how the master died. However, his brothers left the Oriental palace immediately. Before leaving, someone once said," the master is dead. ". Later, the emperor also sent his sympathy. The emperor should also know how the master died. Then, the seven kings all sent their sympathy. Presumably, they also knew the cause of the Lord''s death. It''s just, we don''t know, only we don''t know! " Wang Zhongyang clenched his teeth.


    "The emperor and the seven kings all know? My father''s brothers and sisters, walking so quietly, also know? Oh, it seems that the cause of my father''s death is not simple! " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong can understand his father''s depression at that time. He knows that he is going to die. He knows when he is going to die. Everyone looks at himself and waits for him to die? What a depressing moment it was?


    "The master told me not to disclose his death to the young master, but...!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "My father was worried that I might be killed? Ah, but father''s revenge can''t be avoided. Now we don''t even know who the enemy is. Naturally, I won''t shout all over the world. I want to revive the Oriental palace. Only when I have strength and great power can I avenge my father! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong. I will only engrave this hatred in my heart. The longer the time is, the deeper the mark will be! " Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    "Yes Wang Feiyang''s eyes filled with tears.


    "Go on!"


    "Yes, after the Lord''s death, there was chaos in the mansion. The royal families died one after another. The strong men in the Lord''s net left one after another. The royal family''s collateral forces were covetous and wanted to fight for the throne. The eastern King''s fiefdoms were in great panic and chaos. However, the red refining holy land bordering the Oriental palace began to send troops to our border one after another." Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Internal and external troubles?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, at this time, the emperor ordered captain pang to lead his troops to the eastern palace to help manage the military and political affairs and resist the invasion from the holy land of Chilian!" Wang explained.


    "Captain Pang?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Taiwei, if you have a general view of the military power in the world, you are only responsible to the emperor! Pang Taiwei is one of the three princes. He has a high position and is an important official of the emperor. Only when he comes, can he deter the invasion of Chilian holy land and force it out of the Baizi desert! " Wang explained.


    "In the eastern palace, there were various veins fighting for power inside, and there were Chilian Holy Land invading outside, and there was also Pang Taiwei, who was sent by the emperor with ulterior motives? Oh, what a mess Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "But fortunately, Pang Tai Wei didn''t interfere in the affairs of my royal family!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "He dare not!" Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "Ah?"


    "This is a vassal territory, not a place for him to do whatever he wants! If he dares to touch his fingers openly, the four kings will not spare him! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "Did Pang Taiwei fight with the people of Chilian holy land?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "There was no direct confrontation. There was only a little friction at the border. Wang Tiance led the army and won several battles." Wang explained.


    "No, it''s good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Zhongyang didn''t know what Wang Xiong meant and didn''t ask much.


    "Chilian holy land? I remember that my father seemed to hate the holy land of Chih Lian Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Yes! The Lord and the holy land of Chilian have a feud Wang Zhongyang nodded positively.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks puzzled.


    "When the little Lord was born, the army of Chilian Holy Land attacked. The master led the army to fight. The mother was worried about the safety of the master. Therefore, when you were born, you had dystocia. If it was not for the red training holy land, the master mother would not have died of dystocia! Although the young master was born, the master''s mother...! " Wang Zhongyang said bitterly."So, the holy land of Chilian is still my mother killing enemy?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Zhongyang nodded bitterly and didn''t know how to continue.


    "Steward, there is a huge mountain in front of me. I''ll check it out later?" A loyal servant flew up to him and asked.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong''s face was not good at the moment, Wang Feiyang immediately nodded: "little Lord, I''ll go and find a way."


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    A burst of crane crane, eleven people immediately ride a crane to the sky and fly over the top of a group of mountains not far away.


    As soon as we took off, we began to explore the route.


    The eleven cranes fly high in the sky, and Wang Xiong''s group of tigers and wolves stops and waits for news from afar.


    "Mr. Wang, you servants are so loyal The giant gate approached and exclaimed.


    "Yes Wang Xiong nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang Xiong''s experience in the past life made him understand that there are many smart people and few loyal people. Wang Zhongyang is a group of people, but his father left him the most important wealth.


    As Wang Xiong watched the crane fly around in the distance, he was ready to fly back.


    "Shoot the arrow!" A sudden, loud drink came from the distance.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, the eight arrows soared into the sky in an instant. At the same time, they were dragging a golden net.


    "What? Lock crane net? Asshole! Fly, fly Wang Feiyang heard a cry in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the eight arrows was too fast, and they burst into the sky in an instant. The golden net below instantly caught eleven cranes among them. The arrow feather deflected the direction and instantly nestled the net into a ball. All the cranes were trapped in the net.


    "Asshole, break the net Wang Zhongyang was shocked and angry.


    Crane in the net desperately flapping wings, to break away from the net, a group of loyal servants quickly wield swords to cut the net. But the net seems to be invulnerable, and there is a rope under it, which makes the crane unable to escape.


    "Wang Feiyang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Ha ha ha ha, the king of the East is in your hand after the death of Wang''s child? Ha ha ha A hearty laugh came from the distant woods.


    Wang Xiong glared at the soldiers in the distance. There were thousands of them, all dressed in colorful clothes and well-trained. The first one, half face with a red birthmark, is extremely ferocious and eye-catching.


    "Are you the red faced general? People in the holy land of Chilian? How do you know I''m going here? " Wang Feiyang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Don''t mind that much. Are you coming down by yourself or are you going to be shot?" The red faced general laughed.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A group of soldiers immediately raised their bows and arrows and looked coldly at Wang Zhongyang and others in the high net.


    In the distance, Wang Kai''s face was cold: "the man of red practice holy land? Hum


    "Ember, lead the Sirius camp to attack, kill!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Ah Hoo ~ ~!" A wolf howls from the embers.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Five hundred wolves suddenly appeared ferocious and ran out.


    "Giant gate, what red faced general, I want to live!" Wang Xiong looks at the giant gate road.


    "Good!" The giant gate should drink and shoot into the distance in an instant.


    Wang Xiong rode the Tu Xing, but he followed behind, with a gloomy face, and slowly walked to the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 38

    A wolf howled from the embers, and the soldiers in the distance also found the situation.


    "General, there are wolves coming A general''s face changed.


    The general''s face sank, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. But also instantaneous analysis, a large network of martial arts, the greater harm.


    "Shoot! Shoot Wang Feiyang The red faced general yelled.


    "Bang!"


    There are five hundred soldiers, almost at the same time, shooting at a group of cranes and Wang Feiyang in the net.


    "Asshole!" Wang Zhongyang roared.


    However, the arrow rain came too fast, and the red faced general''s reaction was so decisive that he even ignored the wolves and wanted to shoot the strong men in the sky first.


    Decisive hand, even the distance shot to the door are too late.


    "Bang!"


    Of the 500 arrows, a large part of them hit the net, but a small part of them shot through the cracks in the net.


    "Be careful Wang Feiyang cried in horror.


    "Ah "Ah!"


    In the big net, suddenly came the cry of all loyal servants. After all, being trapped in a big net is a living target. Even if only a small part of the arrow feather shoots into it, there will be more than 100 arrows.


    Suddenly, some people were hit by the arrow, but they were all ready. Before the arrow was hit, one by one, the crane was used as a cover.


    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The crane whimpered. Suddenly, most of the cranes were hit by arrows.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the wolves rushed one after another, but the red faced general turned a blind eye to it, because the red faced general also experienced many battles, and instantly analyzed which harm was greater.


    "Second round, keep shooting!" The red faced general pointed to the net and cheered.


    But at the same time that all the generals and men reached out their arrows, the grand gate, as a Wuzong realm, was finally in full swing.


    Catch the king first? No, the gate leaped into the net. Grab the net.


    "Shoot, shoot!" The general''s face changed.


    "Bang!"


    "Tear


    When the five hundred arrows soared into the sky, it was just when the giant gate tore the net open.


    When the net was torn open, all the loyal servants of the royal family were freed immediately. Someone was shot, but it wasn''t serious.


    The giant gate turned back, and the vigorous Qi rushed out, forming nearly a thousand wind blades in an instant, and suddenly washed down.


    "Boom!"


    All the arrows burst into pieces, and a large number of wind blades went straight to the soldiers below. A round of wind blade scour, suddenly let the soldiers suffer a round of destruction.


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    All the officers and men suddenly fell down in a large area.


    "Little crane!"


    "Golden crane!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­


    The loyal servants of the king''s family were suddenly in grief. Because, these cranes have been cultivated and have feelings, and they were shot and killed. All of them show sorrow and hatred.


    "Mr. Wang''s order, kill!" A cold drink from the giant gate is another round of wind blade scouring down.


    "Kill me crane son, you want to die!" All the loyal servants rushed down with hate on their faces.


    Below, the red faced general''s face suddenly changed: "impossible, the flag master didn''t say there were people in Wuzong''s territory?"


    In the roar, more than 200 soldiers were seriously injured by the wind blade.


    "Kill!" Wang Zhong showed his ferocity and drank.


    Ten loyal servants and giant gate had already been killed among the soldiers and soldiers, and the Sirius camp led by the embers tore a gap in the army.


    The combat effectiveness of the Sirius battalion is surprisingly strong, and it is basically ferocious to suppress ordinary soldiers.


    Even though the red faced general was surrounded by small generals, the ten loyal servants were also Wuzong territory, which immediately removed all obstacles for the great gate.


    A blow from the giant gate suddenly hits the red faced general''s broadsword.


    "Boom


    The red faced general''s big knife suddenly flew out, and the whole person was also spurted out by the shock of a mouthful of blood.


    "How could that happen?" The red faced general''s face went wild.


    The giant gate rushed up, where it went, encountered all obstacles, and instantly let its limbs fly, blood and flesh sprinkled up.


    The red faced general also fought countless battles and killed many people with his fifth highest strength in Wuzong. However, he was totally unable to accept the fact in front of him.


    In the last breath, I was still a hunter, and Wang Zhongyang and others were still prey. How could the next moment, when I became a prey, the other party became a hunter?


    With the participation of the great gate, it was an overwhelming massacre.


    "Ah, general, help!"


    "General, I can''t do it!"


    "General!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­There were countless screams around, but the red faced general couldn''t do anything. In front of the huge gate, it was like a strong adult that a child met, who was blown away and vomited blood again and again.


    Several times down, the red faced general felt himself in a mess. There was a great threat of death. It''s not a fight at all. It''s a massacre.


    "We surrender, we surrender!" The red faced general bellowed in horror.


    "Surrender, surrender!" All the soldiers immediately threw away their weapons and knelt down.


    There is no way to fight this battle. If we continue to fight, even if it can cause certain damage to the wolves, it will certainly be hopeless.


    As soon as the red faced general surrendered, the whole battle ground almost stopped.


    The giant gate stepped on the red faced general, making him unable to move. The red faced general also had a chance to breathe and looked at Wang Feiyang and the giant gate in horror.


    What the red faced general didn''t expect was that at the moment, Wang Feiyang and the giant gate looked at a huge stone not far away, as if waiting for some kind of order.


    The red faced general looked up and saw a gorgeous tiger on the boulder. At the moment, he was staring at himself. On the back of the giant tiger, a man in white was sitting at the moment.


    The man in white looked down on the prisoners.


    Who is he?


    The red faced general showed a look of horror.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Xiong. He''s not dead? Why didn''t you die? " A general recognized it in horror.


    "Wang Xiong?" The red faced general also looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Isn''t wang Xiong a fool? How come everyone is waiting for his orders? Including these sick wolves?


    Wang Xiong looked at the whole battlefield with cold eyes.


    The prisoners, who had lost their weapons and knelt down with their heads in their hands, were still under the guard of the wolves and did not dare to move.


    Most of the ten cranes were dead, only one of them was not hurt. They were still alive. All the ten loyal servants were red eyed and gnashing their teeth at the surrender prisoners.


    "I don''t want to be captured. I''ll kill all but the red faced ghost." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    All killed?


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, all the prisoners changed their faces.


    "Roar!" The wolves bit the prisoner''s neck.


    "Yes Ten loyal servants hate with a happy, instant pain under the killer, for their own mount revenge.


    "No, don''t kill us!" The officers and men were terrified.


    Just now, I could hurt the wolves. But now, if I lose my weapon, I kneel on the ground. Where can I escape? For a moment, most of them died in an instant.


    "We have surrendered. Why do you want to kill us?" The red faced general yelled.


    Wang Xiong looked at the red faced general coldly: "surrender? Oh, did you give Mr. Wang a chance to surrender just now


    "You The red faced general suddenly fell into the ice cellar.


    "From the moment you go down to the killer, you should think that when you are killed, you kill someone, kneel down and say surrender, and you want to be ok? Oh Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "No, don''t kill me, I have the elixir, I have the spirit stone, all for you, don''t kill me!" Some soldiers cried out in horror.


    "Kill you, isn''t it all ours?" Wang Zhongyang also said coldly.


    "Oh, don''t kill me!" "Help!..."


    Except for the general, he will be washed clean. Under the command of the embers, the wolves mended the body again to ensure that none of them survived.


    At the foot of the huge gate, a bang. Most of the bones of the red faced general are broken.


    "Ah The red faced general screamed.


    Ju que carries Wang Xiong and jumps off the boulder. When he comes near, Wang Feiyang commands ten loyal servants to search for the spirit stone and elixir among the corpses.


    "You, why aren''t you dead? Why didn''t you die? " The red faced general was paralyzed at the moment, staring at Wang Kai with a desperate hatred.


    "How do you know I''m dead? Is it the news from the Wangs? " Wang Xiong squinted at the red faced general.


    The general''s face changed, as if thinking of something terrible.


    "Who sent you here?" Wang Xiong looked at the red faced general coldly.


    There was a strong change in the eyes of the red faced general. After the change, there was a trace of panic.


    "Say it At the foot of the gate.


    "Boom The red faced general suddenly cracked his ribs and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "General HongMian, you have fought with our royal army many times. You know, you can''t run away!" Wang Feiyang said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, ha ha, you expect to ask me something out of my mouth? No, I won''t say it. If I don''t do it well this time, I''ll be dead when I go back. If I say too much, I''ll be worse than dead. Even my family will be destroyed. Mr. iron will not let me go. Ha ha ha The red faced general was horrified.


    When he was thrilled, he saw the general''s whole body twitch suddenly. When he was convulsed, his mouth was filled with green blood and his eyes were filled with green gas."No, he took poison. Get out of the way. This is the" green heart "of red practice Holy Land Wang Zhongyang''s face changed.


    What''s green in the heart The gate was surprised.


    But the next moment, the giant gate quickly moved his feet away, and he saw a big hole eroded from the heart of general HongMian. After only a little Kung Fu, he was poisoned and rotten all over his body. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no sound.


    "Well, when did he take it?" The gate was surprised.


    "It should be hidden between my teeth. Oh, I didn''t think of it just now. I am careless Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "What a fierce toxicity!" One side of the Tu Xing was surprised.


    "The holy land of red practice is a holy land of refining poison!" Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "He just mentioned a gentleman with iron face?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are slightly locked.


    "The old slave has never heard of Mr. iron face. Unfortunately, he is dead. Otherwise, we must ask him clearly. How does he know that we will go here?" Wang Zhongyang regretted.


    "He is not even afraid to die, and he may not be able to ask the truth even if he asks!" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, little Lord, when the little Lord was in danger in the valley of Sirius, I killed a group of informers, but I missed one person. The news that the little Lord died in the valley of Sirius was still sent back to the palace. Moreover, when the red faced general surrounded us earlier, it was for my gold seal?" Wang Feiyang''s face sank.


    "When the palace got the news of my death, all the branches of the royal family could not sit still? Want to get the seal as soon as possible, to be recognized by the family and to inherit the throne of the Oriental king? Someone in the Wang family has Goujian, the holy land of Chilian! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes! The old slave also had this conjecture. Without the seal of the Oriental king, even if it was recognized by the royal family, he would not be able to inherit the throne! " Wang Zhongyang said.


    "So you''re surrounded? If you have crane riding, you must fly back to the palace in a straight line. Maybe they still have several people blocking you? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, they are brave enough to take the position of the little Lord?" Wang Zhongyang hated the voice.


    "If I die, they want to inherit the Lord of the East. I don''t blame them. It''s human nature. However, they should not collude with the holy land of red practice! Oh, yes, yes...! " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Shao Zhu, the situation of the Wang family is very complicated. Should we avoid it first...!" Wang Feiyang showed his worry.


    "The palace is mine. How can I be afraid to go back? Hum! The enemies between the Wang family and the holy land of Chilian, who dare to collude with the holy land of Chilian, are traitors of the Wang family. First of all, we should find out these traitors and serve them according to the family law! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    Wang Xiong is not sure about the situation of the palace, but even in Longtan, Wang Xiong is not afraid to rush in.


    Wang Zhongyang, jumen, Juque and others are waiting. Wang Xiong is holding his hand and pacing for a moment. He looks into the distance and squints slightly.


    "Wang Zhongyang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "There you are Wang Zhongyang immediately stepped forward.


    "You go back to the house with the gold seal and find out the traitor who eats inside and outside!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Me?" Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. Just listen to me." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Giant gate!" Wang Xiong looks at the gate.


    "You pretend to be an entourage and go back to the mansion with Mr. Wang first. Your task is to ensure the safety of Mr. Wang. You can ignore all other matters!" Wang Xiong looks at the gate.


    "It''s easy!" The door clapped on his chest.


    Wang Xiong made some arrangements for Wang Feiyang. Half a day later, Wang Feiyang rode the only living crane and flew quickly to the Oriental palace with the giant gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 39

    Baizi desert is located between the Daqin Kingdom and the holy land of Chilian. The king of the East kept the soldiers of the holy land of Chilian out of the Baizi desert.


    In the desert, there is a small oasis. On the oasis, there are a lot of buildings and more guards and patrols. On the biggest plaque at the gate, there are four characters in the book: "Oriental Palace".


    The Oriental palace was built in the desert and at the forefront of the border.


    The king of the state guarded the country gate, and the king of the East built his home here, which not only awed the holy land of Chilian, but also established great prestige in the hearts of the people in the vassal area.


    At the moment, on the edge of the Baizi desert, a cavalry of twenty men was speeding along.


    The first general in armor, his face was heroic, wearing a huge red cape, fluttering in the wind.


    Among the 20 cavalry galloping, they unconsciously looked at the East Palace which was very lively in the distance.


    "Marquis, the news in the mansion has gone crazy. The fool died in the Shenmu mountain range!" Said a young general riding forward.


    "Presumptuous, who is the fool in your mouth?" The general in the red cape glared.


    "My subordinate made a mistake. Marquis, I know that you are loyal to the old prince, but the old prince has been dead for several years. The prince''s lineage in the mansion has died one after another in these years. Everyone can see that there is a conspiracy in this, and the royal family is ready to move. Does the Marquis have no idea? Let their incompetent compete for the throne The young general was unwilling to say.


    The general looked at the general with a heavy face.


    "Marquis, we have followed you for many years, but we don''t want to see the things that should have fallen into other people''s hands. We are not reconciled, Lord!" The young general said anxiously.


    "What is mine?" The general said coldly.


    "The throne belongs to the royal family. All the heirs of the lineage are dead. Naturally, there will be a new rank among the collateral families. Marquis, in the past, the royal family is your own. No one wants to rob the throne. Marquis, when did you not lead the troops to prevent the invasion of the holy land of red practice these years? Whose throne is not yours? Those gangsters also want to fight for the power of the Wang family? " The young general angrily said.


    "Enough!" The general''s face turned cold.


    Young players can only suppress depression.


    "Live to see people, death to see the body, there is no sure thing, you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for ignoring the old friendship! As soon as the king died, the generals drew closer to me, Wang Tiance. I thank you, but this is not the capital of my usurpation! The royal family has its own laws and regulations, so it is not allowed for outsiders to interfere. Even the emperor does not interfere in the affairs of our royal family. Do you dare to intervene? You want to die, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " General Wang Tiance glared.


    "Yes Suddenly, a cold sweat appeared on the forehead.


    Even the Emperor didn''t intervene. What was his clamoring for death?


    "No one is allowed to talk about the struggle for power in the future." Wang Tiance said coldly.


    "Yes They all nodded.


    The generals did not dare to talk about the royal family, but Wang Tiance deeply looked at the Oriental palace in the distance.


    "Drive!"


    The cavalry did not go to the eastern palace, but went straight to a huge city near the Baizi desert. On the plaque of the city, there were three big characters: "Zhendong city".


    Zhendong City, the easternmost city of Daqin people''s country, is located on the Bank of Baizi desert. It is the eastern King''s vassal area and the military and political headquarters.


    --------


    zhendongcheng, the master''s office! A heavily guarded entrance to the palace.


    "I''d like to report to Taiwei that the Marquis of Tiance has returned from the inspection of the front line and asked to see him outside the hall!" A bodyguard reported to the hall.


    "Come in!" A majestic voice came from the hall.


    Wang Tiance arranged his clothes and stepped into the hall.


    In the main hall, there was a burly man in a yellow robe, with a serious face, reading some documents.


    "Wang Tiance, see the Taiwei!" Wang Tiance salutes the burly man in yellow robe.


    The man stopped writing and turned to look at Wang Tiance.


    The man''s face is amiable, but this kind face gives people an invisible power, as if there is a great heavenly power coming to your face.


    "Is Tiance Hou back? It''s been a hard inspection! " Pang Taiwei smiles and signals Wang Tiance to sit down.


    Wang Tiance did not sit down, but solemnly said: "inspection of the front line is a humble job, not hard work! It''s just...! "


    "Just what? Tiance Hou, you can say something directly Pang Tai Wei doubted.


    "The front line is not optimistic!" Wang Tiance sighed.


    "Oh?" Pang Tai Wei said with a look of silence.


    "Chilian holy land has gathered a large number of troops at the border, and it has been increasing." Wang Tiance looks ugly.


    "A lot of troops? Have you heard that there are several flag owners in the holy land of Chilian? " Pang Tai Wei''s road is heavy.


    "Eighteen route banner leader! And a flag commander Wang Tiance said solemnly.


    "Banner commander? Are you sure it''s the flag commander? " At once, Captain Pang rose from his chair.


    "Yes, the last time we sent out the flag commander, or when our little Lord was born, at that time, Chilian Holy Land sent out three banner commanders and forty route banner masters to capture the Baizi desert. Later, my lord personally led his troops to stop the invasion of the holy land of Chilian. At that time, he killed two big flag commanders and severely damaged one flag commander. Now, it is the flag commander who escaped in those years! " Wang Tiance condenses the important road."Qi Shuai Zuo Baifeng?" Pang Tai Wei''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes Wang Tiance nodded.


    Pang Taiwei got up and paced up and down the hall. Wang Tiance is waiting.


    After a long time, Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice: "Zuo Baifeng is not an ordinary person. He was able to escape from the hands of the king of the East. In fact, his strength can be seen. This matter must be reported to the emperor immediately."


    Wang Tiance nodded.


    "With the arrival of the flag commander, it seems that there is going to be a tough battle to be fought. We must mobilize the forces of 36 cities to resist the invasion of Chilian Holy Land! Tiance Marquis, I will issue a military order later, and you will organize 36 cities! " Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    Thirty six cities? This is the whole city of the eastern King''s fiefdom. Pang Tai Wei only mobilized the forces of the eastern fiefdoms, not the Daqin army he brought, but extracted all the details of the Oriental palace!


    Wang Tiance instinctively wanted to refuse. However, the king of the East fell. Pang Tai Wei came to guard the border by the order of the emperor, but he had the right to mobilize the four armies.


    "Yes Wang Tiance lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t step into the land without the help of Lord Qin! Tiance marquis will be in trouble for the whole army. If he has any trouble, he can tell me at any time and I will help you solve everything! " Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "I heard that Jiangzi mountain of the northern palace has come to zhendongcheng? What''s more, he interfered in the affairs of my Wang family? This man has evil intentions. I hope you will be careful of him! " Wang Tiance said in a deep voice.


    "Ginger hill?" Captain Pang looked pale.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it is said that Tiance Marquis of the Oriental palace is the first outstanding person after the Oriental king. It turns out that it is better to be famous than to meet each other. It is not a gentleman''s job to talk about people''s length behind their back!" A laugh came from outside the hall.


    "Well?" Wang Tiance looks at the entrance of the hall with a heavy face.


    At the moment, a man in green stepped into the hall. The man''s face was very handsome, holding a folding fan in his hand. It was like a refined scholar of letters, with an indescribable natural and unrestrained atmosphere.


    "Jiangzi mountain? This is the office of Captain Tai Wei. Do you mean to break into it Wang Tiance''s face was gloomy.


    "Lord Tai Wei once told me that I can go in and out of this hall at will. There is no need to make such a fuss about it, Marquis Tiance?" Jiang Zishan fan fan, folding fan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Tiance''s face sank and turned to look at Pang Tai Wei.


    "Mr. Jiang is the son of the king of the north. This time, he is my guest of honor." Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    Wang Tiance looks ugly.


    "Whether you are a distinguished guest or the son of the king of the north, Mr. Jiang, I heard that you are very concerned about the affairs of my Wang family recently?" Wang Tiance said coldly.


    "Tiance Marquis? As a matter of fact, I can''t figure out what you think! " Jiang Zishan looks with a strange smile.


    "My thoughts?" Wang Tiance doubts.


    "Wang Xiong, that fool is dead. All the veins of the Wang family are ready to move. You, the most famous one in the Wang family, have no action and are as calm as water? I don''t know what''s on your mind Jiang Zishan looks at Wang Tiance with a trace of complexity.


    "Who said the little Lord was dead?" Wang Tiance said coldly.


    "Who doesn''t know? It''s a pity that Wang Xiong died in the hands of the mountain bandits of shenmuzong! Wang Xiong is the only heir of the royal family. Now that he is dead, you have no idea? " Jiang Zishan looks at Wang Tiance curiously.


    Pang Tai Wei was sitting on one side, drinking tea and looking at them with great interest.


    They were the best sons of the eastern and Northern palaces. Their struggle was a rare sight for Pang Tai Wei.


    "Do you believe what people say? Mr. Jiang, if you don''t read the friendship of the four kings'' mansion and do such things, you will not be afraid to cause public anger? " Wang Tiance said coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything, Tiance Hou, don''t injustice me!" Mr. Jiang denied with a smile.


    "If you want people to know it, unless you don''t do it yourself, you can''t intervene in the affairs of the Oriental palace!" Wang Tiance said coldly.


    "Step in? Oh! Tiance Marquis, you should know that once Wang Xiong dies, Wang Feiyang will be free of fetters. He will sell his gold seal in his hand, and he will not show up. Who do you think he will seek in exchange for the greatest benefit? Didn''t you want to get that gold seal? Maybe I can help you! " Jiang Zishan said with a smile.


    "Do you know where he is?" Wang Tiance narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I don''t know where Wang Feiyang is, but there is a way to find him," Jiang Zishan said with a smile.


    "Find him? Ha ha ha ha, do you think you know Mr. Wang? He''s hiding. No one can find him! " Wang Tiance sneered.


    "I don''t believe he can hide forever!"


    "Newspaper!"


    But at this moment, a bodyguard quickly rushed into the hall and interrupted their argument.


    "I''d like to report to the chief captain, Wang Zhongyang, the housekeeper of the Oriental palace. I''m riding a crane back to the Oriental palace!" The bodyguard said respectfully to captain Pang.


    "Oh?" Pang Tai Wei was slightly stunned.


    "Has Wang Feiyang come back by himself? Strange Jiang Zishan showed an unexpected look.Even Wang Tiance showed a trace of surprise. However, in his surprised eyes, there was a glimmer of unperceivable joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 40

    Zhendongcheng, Wang Tiance''s private residence!


    A hall is now full of generals and soldiers who have come back from all directions, as well as a large number of elites of the royal family.


    Everyone looked at Wang Tiance in the center drinking tea.


    "Cousin, there''s a mess in the palace now. The clan elders are fighting for the position of the master for the descendants. Cousin, now that Wang Xiong is dead, the head of the family can inherit the throne. Why don''t you be in a hurry? In case, if the patriarchs decide, what is the best thing to do?" A descendant of the royal family said anxiously.


    "Yes, marquis, the head of the Wang family, you are the only one." All of them were anxious.


    Since Wang Feiyang returned to the Oriental palace, everyone knows that the most critical moment has come. At this moment, almost all the descendants of the royal family who could speak up to the king''s family rushed back to the palace.


    However, Wang Tiance, the most powerful and prestigious member of the Wang family, did not go back. Instead, he sat in the east town of Zhendong to drink tea, which made Wang Tiance''s family anxious.


    Wang Tiance drinks tea, but he can''t see a trace of anxiety, because there are still some things he hasn''t figured out. For example, why did Wang Feiyang suddenly come back?


    "What did manager Wang do when he went back to his house?" Wang Tiance looks at a cousin.


    "By the time I came out of the mansion, manager Wang was cutting wood and making coffins. He was very careful and carefully carving the coffin!" My cousin explained.


    "Making coffins by hand?" Wang Tiance frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it has been spread all over the house. Wang Kai died in the valley of Sirius. He was bitten by a group of green wolves, and there was no body left. Manager Wang came back to make a coffin for Wang Xiong, so as to be loyal and loyal." My cousin explained.


    "Mr. Wang? How loyal you are Wang Tiance sighed.


    "Yes, everyone can see that he is loyal. When Wang Xiong dies, all the servants who went to Shenmu mountain will be scattered. Only he will come back. No, there is a servant of his. However, the man''s face is tight and he doesn''t speak. He seems to be a mute. Maybe he was taken in on the way." My cousin recalled.


    "Did the old people ask him for a gold seal?" Wang Tiance looks at his cousin.


    "Yes, I asked for it on the first day. But steward Wang didn''t pay any attention to it. He just buried himself in making a coffin, and the elders united to force the palace. Only then did housekeeper Wang say that he would take it out in three days." My cousin recalled.


    "Three days later? Isn''t wang Xiong''s birthday three days later? Wang Xiong is officially 18 years old, and he is an adult? " Wang Tiance raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Who said it wasn''t? If before, according to reason, three days later, Wang Xiong became the master of the family and inherited the throne, but who would have thought of him as a short-lived ghost..." My cousin said with a smile.


    But Wang Tiance was staring.


    My cousin sneered: "I said wrong, but Wang Xiong is dead. What are you worried about, cousin?"


    "Nonsense, keep talking!" Wang Tiance said coldly.


    "Yes, housekeeper Wang is in the house, and he can''t run away. Now he''s dedicated to making a funeral for Wang Xiong. After the funeral, he takes out the gold seal. No one can say anything, so he doesn''t have to force Butler Wang to hand over the gold seal. After all, he can''t run away!" My cousin explained.


    "And then?"


    "The elders in the mansion continued to quarrel with each other. They probably divided into two groups, one supporting Wang Tianhui and the other supporting Wang Tianming! However, there are more zonglao who support Wang Tianhui! " Said the cousin.


    "Wang Tianhui, in the past, he was one of the most trusted people of the Lord. He was in charge of the government affairs of the eastern King''s fiefdoms. He had numerous family members and old officials. Indeed, he had extraordinary ability. He immediately came out to seize power after a unique vein? Oh Wang Tiance showed a slight sneer.


    "Yes, Wang Tianhui is in charge of government affairs and Wang Tianming is in charge of fiefdom diplomacy. But, don''t you, cousin? Although they have equal status with you, you are in charge of military power, and only when you have military power can you have the greatest deterrent force My cousin immediately said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the little Lord died. Naturally, the funeral of the little Lord is the heaviest. Everything else, wait a minute!" Wang Tiance shook his head.


    "Can''t wait, cousin, just watch them fight for a master? In case...! " My cousin said anxiously.


    "In case, the Lord is still alive, and he is very kind to you. Now that he has just lost his pulse, will he jump out to fight for fame and gain? Do you deserve the respect of the Lord? " Wang Tiance''s eyes glared.


    "I...!" Everyone''s face froze.


    "They fight, let them fight, do their own business!" Wang Tiance said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All of them nodded helplessly.


    ---------


    zhendongcheng, the city master''s office.


    Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan are sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    "Tai Wei, I heard that Wang Tiance''s old headquarters have all come to zhendongcheng? Does Wang Tiance want to go back to the eastern palace to seize power? " Jiang Zishan said with a smile.


    "Wang Tiance? He has been helping me to call up thirty-six City generals and men to deal with the holy land of red practice. He has no time! " Pang Tai Wei took a sip of tea and shook his head.


    "No time? That''s the throne of the East, won''t he Jiang Zishan also drank tea and shook his head."I won''t interfere in the affairs of the Wang family. Mr. Jiang, have you found the wrong person?" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Wang Tiance is in charge of the four directions of military power, especially with a royal army of the eastern palace. Although the eastern palace is in a group, as long as the military power is in hand, it can always turn the tide. Therefore, Wang Tiance is not afraid. He is waiting...!" Jiang Zishan said in a deep voice.


    "For what?"


    "Wait and see what you can do! If a snipe and a clam fight, they will surely lose their morality. At that time, he will enter the government with military power. Ha ha, everything is his! " Jiang Zishan sneered.


    "Oh, it seems that Wang Tiance is right. Mr. Jiang, are you too attached to the Wang family?" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "My heart? Oh, no match for captain Pang! Pang Tai Wei doesn''t want the Wang family to have a strong rise? " Jiang Zishan said with a smile.


    Pang Tai Wei was drinking tea, smiling and not talking.


    "So, everything needs to have captain Lao Pang. This time Wang Tiance can''t let him be the master of the house!" Jiang Zishan offered a cup of tea to Pang Tai Wei.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at Jiang Zishan deeply and finally gave a smile.


    ------------


    in a mountain forest.


    Sitting on a big stone, Wang Xiong closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He felt like he was at the critical moment of breakthrough.


    Around, the wolves are also crawling on the ground, most of them are breathing, and some are patrolling around in case of sneak attack.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface blows out a stream of air. A cloud of dust blew around.


    "The sixth level of Qihai! After all, I''m still in a hurry. I can''t be so greedy and rash next time! " Wang Xiong breathed out a puff of turbid air and sighed.


    For more than a month, Wang Xiong didn''t give up the pills in the black spot ring, which was all the pills stored in the black spot and even Shenmu sect.


    In a short period of time, together with the heart of the wind root spirit tree, Wang Kai ate all the wolves and himself.


    Wolves have also made breakthroughs in this period of time.


    The embers suddenly jumped to the side of Wang Xiong with a bang.


    "You broke through?" Wang Xiong looks at the embers.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "You''re the sixth highest level of Qihai? Most of the other wolves in Sirius camp are the fifth? Good Wang Xiong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sir, do you have any pills? I, I want to break through!" The Tu Xing looks at Wang Kai in a courteous way.


    "No, in addition to a little healing pills, all the small Peiyuan pills are all for you to eat. It''s good to be able to break through, so it''s good to find another chance in the future." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But they all broke through, but I didn''t!" The Tu Xing is pathetic.


    "You are a Wuzong realm. Naturally, it''s difficult. Take your time! Besides, they didn''t break through! " Wang Xiong looked at the ten loyal servants.


    "Little Lord, we have made great progress in our cultivation, and we are already satisfied with it!" All the loyal servants immediately laughed.


    Tu Xing curled his mouth, but he was helpless.


    "Young Lord, when shall we go back to our house?" A loyal servant said curiously.


    "Almost. Mr. Wang went back first and led the snake out of the cave. I don''t know how many snakes will be drawn out!" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "It''s time for snakes to dance in the palace now? Ah, however, the snake I want to fight most is the snake that colludes with the holy land of Chilian. Hum, how brave. My mother died because of the holy land of Chilian. My father fought with the holy land for many years. There are countless descendants of the royal family who died in the Holy Land of Chilian. How dare anyone collude with the holy land of Chilian? What an immature snake Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Ten loyal servants also instantly face cold down, the king''s snake, almost killed themselves, even killed their own crane.


    "But, young master, what if that poisonous snake refuses to come out?" A loyal servant worried.


    "It will come out, and the gold seal will go back to the house. When will it be better if you don''t get the gold seal and become the owner of the house? What should I do if someone else takes the lead? At this time, we can''t delay for a moment. All the means we should have, including all kinds of foreign aid, will be used at all costs as long as we get the gold seal and become the owner of the house! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What does the little Lord mean? The snake even asks for help from the holy land of red practice? "Red training holy land can do it?" A loyal servant said in surprise.


    "As for the holy land of Chilian, supporting one to become the king of the East is more beneficial than a war. If one''s troops are bloodless, he will be able to obtain the fief of our king of the Orient and severely damage the Daqin. Therefore, Chilian holy land must help the poisonous snake of Wang family to ascend the throne at all costs. At that time, when this poisonous snake was in force, Mr. Wang went back to prepare a coffin. Everyone thought it was mine, but no one knew. At that time, it was prepared for this poisonous snake, hum! " Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    -----------


    the night before Wang Xiong''s 18th birthday.


    Zhendongcheng. City Lord''s house.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Taiwei, Chilian holy land, there is an army going to the Baizi desert to surround the Oriental palace!" A bodyguard rushed into the city master''s study."What? The soldiers in the holy land of red practice surrounded the eastern palace? Did you break the door? " Pang Tai Wei was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know that when I came to report, I don''t know now!" The guard said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go up to the tower. Inform all the officials and soldiers in the city that I will wait for them at the tower! " Said Captain Pang.


    "Yes


    --------


    with a group of officials, Pang Taiwei rushed to the East Tower. When Pang arrived at the tower, Wang Tiance and a group of generals and soldiers rushed to the building. At the same time, Jiang Zishan and a group of family servants rushed to the tower.


    The three sides gathered at the same time.


    "Yes, my Lord!" All of them said respectfully.


    Seeing that Wang Tiance did not lead his troops to rescue him, and seeing Jiang Zishan''s anxious face, Pang Tai Wei suddenly calmed down and looked at the two men with great significance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go and have a look at the tower?" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Captain, please!" They said at the same time.


    A swing of the sleeves, the three sides quickly stepped on the tower. Looking at the Oriental palace in the night.


    PS: brothers and sisters of qitianmeng, thank you for your festive congratulations. Just after reading the comments on chess, we found that the brothers and sisters of the "Bai family" on behalf of the chess tianmeng had raised funds to reward an alliance leader. Thank you for your kindness! Update a little late, sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 41

    Baizi desert, Oriental palace! In the courtyard.


    Wang Zhongyang commanded a group of servants and arranged a simple spirit hall.


    There is a coffin in the yard. When the coffin was opened, there was a spirit tablet in front of him. There was no name on the tablet. Some of the servants were busy.


    Jumen stood beside Wang Feiyang and looked at him coldly.


    He has been back for a few days, and his prestige has disappeared.


    "Mr. Wang, it seems that everyone thinks Mr. Wang is dead, so they abandon you one after another?" The gate whispered.


    "Yes, there are dozens of others who will listen to me and listen to my arrangement. It''s really good. The master left a message before his death. If the Lord''s lineage falls, I will arrange the future affairs and listen to my words. The people who can still remember the master''s words are the most loyal ones. The young master said that it is one thing to have ability. Loyalty is the most important thing. It''s really good to keep these people! These are the people the little Lord can trust Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "These people are indeed the most precious. They may not know it. After today, they will have a tremendous right!" Exclaimed the giant gate.


    Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "It''s a pity that the Wangs are so old that some people are disappointed." The gate frowned.


    "No wonder they come from all branches of the royal family. Even if they do, they have to worry about the future of their descendants. At the moment, they are standing in the wrong line, but their status has plummeted. However, the idea of the little Lord is also right. In these short days, I have seen all their faces and faces! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "How can you turn a blind eye to your humble funeral? We can see that they have been looking forward to the death of your husband! " Exclaimed the giant gate.


    "It belongs to the little Lord, and no one can take it. However, Zhongzong Lao also told me about the funeral! However, there are too many scruples and there is no in-depth discussion! " Wang Feiyang shook his head.


    "These days, they are constantly trying to win you over, Wang Tianhui? Wang Tianming? Now it''s the end of the fight. The elders support them to become the owners of the house respectively? " Kyoho recalled.


    "The eighteen elders represent the eighteen veins of Wang''s disciples. The six arteries support Wang Tianhui and the six veins support Wang Tianming! They represent Wang Tiance, the most outstanding person in the Wang family who is ready to wait for the benefit of the fisherman! " Wang Zhongyang sneered.


    "The water of the Wang family is really not shallow." Exclaimed the giant gate.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    At the moment, their conversation also stopped, because, outside the courtyard, they had already quarreled and seemed to be divided into two groups. Very noisy.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open and hundreds of people swarmed in.


    Wang Zhongyang''s eyes narrowed.


    Eighteen elders in loose grey robes walked in front. They were divided into two groups, with 78 or 80 people on each side. The remaining anger on their faces did not disappear. It seemed that they had just quarreled.


    Two people, each has a leader, left column, a very elegant middle-aged man, but, eyes bright, bearing extraordinary. It''s the hot candidate for the owner, Wang Tianhui!


    At the head of the right column is a emaciated man. His eyes are shadowy, just like a poisonous snake. But Wang Tianming.


    "Steward Wang, you have also started to do the funeral of the little Lord. Where is the gold seal?" Wang Tianhui asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, steward Wang, the gold seal will not be gone?" Wang Tianming also sneered.


    The eighteen masters also looked at Wang Feiyang suspiciously.


    "Will you be too late to wait all night? I said, take it out tomorrow for Shaozhu''s 18th birthday, and tomorrow Wang Zhongyang said lightly.


    All of them frowned slightly.


    "I think you are procrastinating. Is the arrangement of the hall so slow? There is no time to write down the name of a young master on the Lingpai. Do you want us to write it for you? " Wang Tianming said impatiently.


    "As I said, can''t you wait to take out the gold seal tomorrow? Besides, I will take out the gold seal and give it to whom? Have you decided? " Wang Zhongyang looked at the old people.


    "Of course, give it to Wang Tianhui. He presides over all the affairs of the fiefdom, and the royal family enjoys the highest prestige. Only he can inherit the will of the Lord!" Six of them called out.


    "Bullshit, the Lord trusted Wang Tianming most in those years. All foreign diplomacy was handled by Wang Tianming. Wang Tianming represents Wang Ye everywhere and should be handed over to Wang Tianming!" Six more elders cried.


    "No, it should be given to Wang Tiance! He holds the military power of the fiefdom and can defend it! " There are six anxieties.


    "Ha ha ha, what about Wang Tiance? No one else will come back. What do you call it? "


    "Yes, Wang Tiance gave up. What''s your name?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was in chaos, and all the elders were fighting for it. The two sides of the people are more at war, it seems that they have torn their faces, and fight at any time.Wang Feiyang stood by with a cold eye.


    "Zong Lao, Zong Lao, there is a cavalry, about 3000 people, coming towards the palace!" A domestic servant rushed into the courtyard anxiously.


    A cry from the housemaid immediately stopped all the noise.


    "Three thousand cavalry? Is it Wang Tiance? " Someone called suspiciously.


    The people who supported Wang Tiance suddenly showed a happy look: "who said that Tiance didn''t come back, isn''t this back?"


    "Wang Tiance? He came back with three thousand cavalry. What did he want? Will we be suppressed by force? "


    "Despicable Wang Tiance, unexpectedly led troops to come, we will not compromise, have the ability to kill us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When there was a lot of noise, another servant rushed over in panic.


    "Zong Lao, no, no, no, no, it''s the cavalry of Chilian holy land, and the leader of the team is the Flag Master of the red training holy land, the red ghost Flag Master!" The servant said anxiously.


    "Hum!"


    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard.


    "The Flag Master of Chilian holy land? Come on, stumbling net open, everyone, get ready to fight A lot of old people almost roared at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In the small courtyard which was still noisy just now, all the people went out to defend in an instant. Foreign enemies invaded and united with each other.


    Look at Wang Feiyang.


    "Just like the young main material thinks, the good play begins, that traitor of the Wang family, will show up!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ----------


    zhendongcheng! On Dongcheng Tower!


    Pang Taiwei, Wang Tiance and Jiang Zishan ascended the tower and looked into the distance.


    It was already dark now. If it had not been for people who had set up sentries to pay attention to the Oriental palace, they would not have discovered the invaders of the holy land of Chilian.


    The strength of the three is extremely strong, even in this night, across a long distance, can also see a general.


    At this moment, in the distance, at the gate of the Oriental palace, the torch is very clear.


    Around the Oriental palace, there are countless stumbling devices. All the cavalry can''t ride fast, but can only dismount. The 3000 strong men surrounded the Oriental palace.


    On a big flag, the word "red ghost" was written.


    The first is a ferocious man with red hair and a big knife in his hand. He looks ferociously at the door of the Oriental palace. A large number of archers behind him seem to have shot a rain of arrows.


    There are a large number of servants in the Oriental palace. Of course, the defense of the Oriental palace was also extremely strong. All the guards and servants in the mansion had bows and arrows, swords and swords in their hands. They also shot a rain of arrows. In the red ghost flag Lord''s army, some soldiers were injured.


    The old and descendants of wangjiazong gathered at the gate to confront the red ghost flag leader.


    "Red ghost flag leader? How did he suddenly arrive at the Oriental palace? According to the truth, there are sentries around the Baizi desert. As long as the army of Chilian Holy Land steps into the desert, can they send messages? This time, unexpectedly God does not know to arrive at the palace mouth? Wang Tiance, it seems that your Wang family''s defense warning is not so good? " Pang Taiwei looks at Wang Tiance with a question in his eyes.


    Wang Tiance''s face is gloomy, not because of the Wang family''s defense mechanism. After all, no one knows how tight that set of defense mechanism is, and how many times it has made people in the holy land of red practice have no escape.


    But tonight, the 3000 soldiers in the holy land of Chilian are still in a state of no one. Are all the people at the sentries killed, or are the sentries turning a blind eye to them?


    "Giant man, the Oriental palace is under siege. Do you want to send troops?" Jiang Zishan frowned.


    "Send troops? Hehe, it''s strange to say that there are rules in the Oriental palace and Zhendong city. When the prince''s house is in danger, he needs support and will send out fireworks signals. However, it seems that there has been a fight for some time, but there is no fireworks signal. Is that why there is no need for rescue? There is no fireworks signal coming, but it is disrespectful to the palace. Wang Tiance, do you want me to send troops now Pang Taiwei looks strange at Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance squints at the distance and hums coldly.


    Why didn''t you signal it? Wang Tiance probably guessed that this is the crucial moment for Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming to fight for the master of the house. How can Wang Tiance be led back at this time? It''s not going to signal!


    "There is no call for help in the palace. It means that we can deal with the intruders. Since they can handle it, we should not interfere!" Wang Tiance said coldly.


    Jiang Zishan showed a trace of satisfaction when he heard Wang Tiance''s words.


    Jiang Zishan knew about the situation of the palace and asked the Taiwei to stop Wang Tiance from going back. Now Wang Tiance doesn''t want to go back. He doesn''t want to talk too much.


    Pang Tai Wei nodded and looked at the distance: "red ghost flag leader, there should be 50 strong Wuzong people under his seat?"


    "Yes, there are 50 Wuzong States, and the others are Qihai territory. It seems that they are all here!" Wang Tiance nodded.


    "Can the palace deal with it?" Pang Tai Wei frowned.


    "Taiwei, don''t worry. As far as I know, there are 70 Wuzong States and a large number of Qihai state disciples in the palace. If we can work together, we can really beat back the red ghost flag leader!" Jiang Zishan nodded at the side."Oh, Mr. Jiang knows a lot about the strength of my palace!" Wang Tiance said sarcastically.


    Jiang Zishan didn''t care. He looked into the distance and said, "of course, it''s just a data just mentioned. If you want to defeat the red ghost flag leader, you must have one condition, that is, the 70 Wuzong territory, you must have one heart!"


    "One heart?" Pang Tai Wei felt unusual when he heard the sound.


    "Tai Wei, look, the children of the Wang family in the distance are divided into two groups. One is led by Wang Tianhui and the other is led by Wang Tianming. It is said that they are fighting for the position of master of the house today!" Jiang Zishan pointed to the distance and said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the children of the Wang family in the distance were divided into two groups. They are under the command of Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming. Although they are far away, all three can feel the complexity of the situation.


    "Can the two factions of the Wang family unite to defeat the red ghost flag leader? That is to say, Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming will be able to decide the winner or loser tonight and decide who is the owner of the house? " Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    Speaking, the eyes unconsciously looked at Wang Tiance.


    But at the moment, Wang Tiance''s eyes are fixed on the distance, and there is no action.


    -----------


    on the tower, no one found that in the night, there was a group of green wolves running fast.


    Wang Xiong sat on the back of the Tu Xing, with ten loyal servants beside him.


    "Little Lord, that''s Pang Taiwei. The one next to him is Wang Tiance. I''ve seen the one on the left. It''s a hero of Wang Jiang''s family in the north, Jiang Zishan!" A loyal servant said to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai squinted at the bright tower in the distance, and a sneer came out of his mouth: "king of the north, Jiang family? When my father is dead, what monsters and monsters have jumped out! "


    A group of loyal servants did not publish anything.


    "Wang Tiance? Oh, Wang Tiance, Wang Tiance, before I came back, I still expected a lot from you. Unexpectedly, you should watch the death and injury of the descendants of the Wang family? You''ll make a profit and clean up the mess? Hum Wang Xiong looked at the distance with a cold hum.


    "Little Lord, do you need the old slave to go to the east town to send an order to Wang Tiance?" Asked a loyal servant.


    "No, it''s time to catch the net. Don''t miss any big fish. Go to your house immediately!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The wolves, tigers and loyal servants galloped toward the Oriental palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 42

    Oriental palace!


    At the gate of the palace, the sword is at war! After a preliminary confrontation, a stalemate arose!


    The descendants of the Wang family are now divided into two groups: one is led by Wang Tianhui, the other is led by Wang Tianming, and no one is convinced. Of course, they are more reluctant to ask for help from Wang Tiance.


    At the moment, if you want to defeat the Red Army, you can only unite the two factions. But who is the main one?


    Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming will not let anyone. Even a short period of unified command will not work.


    All the elders were anxious and quarrelling.


    In one side of the courtyard, Wang Feiyang was more indifferent. The little Lord had previously explained that he didn''t need to do anything. As long as he set up the stage, they would perform by themselves.


    As expected, everything was expected by the little Lord.


    The two factions are fighting again. After several trials, the red army forced Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming to a desperate situation.


    "Wang Tianhui, all the elders, if not, I will never be able to distinguish a Lord from Wang Tianhui if we continue to fight like this. I have a proposal!" Wang Tianming said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" People look at Wang Tianming.


    "What can you suggest?" Wang Tianhui sneered.


    "Wang Tianhui, you and I don''t agree with each other. If not, everyone will witness that you and I, no matter which side, beat back the Red Army and resolve the crisis in the palace, will be the master of the family, and the other side can''t disagree. How about it? " Wang Tianming said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Do you mean that we are not on the same side? " Wang Tianhui''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, your people are yours, and mine are mine. We will deal with the red refining army separately. Who can beat them back, resolve the crisis of the palace, be the master of the family, and the other party will obey the orders unconditionally. After all, the family chief has the ability to protect the family!" Wang Tianming said in a deep voice.


    Wang Tianming proposed, Wang''s children nodded one after another. Although the support of the children is different, they are all the children of the Wang family. They all hope to have a master like Wang Hong.


    At the moment, most of the disciples agreed to the proposal at the moment, and even a lot of elders couldn''t pick out any words.


    Wang Tianhui has nothing to say. If he can''t, his prestige will be damaged.


    "Yes, but you or I?" Wang Tianhui squints at Wang Tianming.


    "You''re a cousin. What do you want me to do first?" Wang Tianming said with a smile.


    Let yourself?


    With 35 Wuzong realms and 50 Wuzong realms of Chigui banner leader? If Wang Tianming repents, he won''t even have the capital to fight for the owner. How could Wang Tianhui agree?


    "Of course, if you''re in danger, cousin, I''ll help you out!" Wang Tianming said with a smile.


    Help? By the time you help, you''ve lost all your support.


    "Oh, no, you put it forward, you go ahead!" Wang Tianhui said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, Wang Tianhui said that some of his faction''s children were disappointed, but even so, Wang Tianhui did not want to be such a leader. Wang Tianhui wants to see if Wang Tianming has the courage.


    "For the sake of the Wangs, Tianming will never say goodbye!" Wang Shenming is drinking.


    Turning around, Wang Tianming looks at his children who are following him.


    "You bloody men of the Wang family, behind you are the ancestral hall of our royal family, your wife and daughter''s parents. Now there are foreign enemies who want to kill your parents, rob you of your property, and humiliate your wife and daughter. Some people are afraid and dare not fight. I ask you, are you afraid? " Wang Tianming exclaimed.


    "Not afraid!" A group of Wang''s children suddenly roared.


    "I''m not afraid. OK, let''s go to the Red Army with me! Guard our families Wang Tianming shouts in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of Wang family''s children cheered.


    Thirty five Wuzong States, with a group of Wang''s children from Qihai state, stepped forward to the front.


    On the other side, Wang Tianhui showed a puzzled look, but more sneered.


    A lot of old men all look complicated. Wang''s children, who did not fight, blushed at the moment. After all, in Wang Tianming''s mouth, he did not dare to protect his family. Although he did not scold himself, he looked down on himself a little. At the same time, he suddenly and strangely recognized Wang Tianming.


    A great war is about to begin. At the side of the small door, Wang Feiyang stares at Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, Wang Feiyang''s eyes were completely cold: "this poisonous snake, finally exposed!"


    "You mean...!" The great gate looks not far away.


    "Giant gate, according to the little Lord said, you go to prepare!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The giant gate nodded.


    "Come on, bring out the coffin!" Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    ------------


    a group of Wang''s children and servants led by Wang Tianming rushed to the place where the red ghost flag leader was under the cover of a large amount of arrow rain. The two armies fought in an instant. For a time, blood was spilled everywhere, which was extremely tragic.


    "Children, kill all the Oriental palace, we can''t establish Tiangong, let me kill you!" The red ghost flag leader roared."Roar!" The Red Army roared.


    "You see, even the flag commander killed a lot of people when he was alive. There was only one flag master and a gangster. Are you afraid of that Wang Tianming roared.


    "Not afraid!"


    "Kill if you''re not afraid. I''m invincible!" Wang Tianming roared.


    "Invincible with me!"


    "Boom


    Fierce tearing and killing started at the gate of the palace. The children of the Wang family who took part in the war fought with blood. For a time, one by one, they fell down. However, the Red Army also fell into a pool of blood.


    On the other side, half of Wang''s children did not move at all.


    Although these royal children had stood in line for the future, at the moment, watching such a hot-blooded battle, many people were ready to move. After all, the brothers in front of them were all in order to defend the family. What about themselves? You''re just doing it?


    Many Wang''s children look at Wang Tianhui with a trace of anxiety. I hope Wang Tianhui orders us to join the war together.


    However, Wang Tianhui is also depressed at the moment, the first opportunity was robbed, and now ordered, he has become a vassal of Wang Tianming.


    "Wang Tianming? Are you planning on me? " There was a flash of depression in Wang Tianhui''s eyes.


    Once the war is over, Wang Tianming''s prestige will reach its peak. If he is given a chance to breathe, it will be hard to seize the position of the master of the house.


    --------


    zhendongcheng, above Dongcheng tower.


    Pang Taiwei, Jiang Zishan and Wang Tiance stare at the gate of the Oriental palace.


    "Oh? Is that Wang Tianming? He only wants to deal with the Red Army? " Jiang Zishan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Tiance also squinted at the distance.


    "With the strength of the weak, fight against the strong enemy? This group of Wang''s children and servants are extraordinary Pang Tai Wei also showed a trace of surprise.


    "In my Wang family, there are no people who are greedy for life and fear of death!" Wang Tiance affirmed.


    In the distance, the war continued, and half an hour later, an unexpected result appeared.


    Wang Tianming, who should have been at a disadvantage, now has the upper hand.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Many of Wang''s children died, but they were not afraid to die, but their combat effectiveness was very high. A number of Wuzong territory also died, and more people died in the red training army. In a flash, 30 Wuzong States had died under the swords of the king''s sons.


    Even the red ghost flag leader, under Wang Tianming''s all-out hand, also repeatedly retreated, a mess.


    "They''re dying, brothers. It''s time to kill the thief!" Wang Tianming is in a big drink of excitement.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The children of the Wang family cried out.


    Not only Wang Tianming, a group of his subordinates, even not far away, Wang Tianhui''s men also followed the excited shout.


    "How could that happen? How can Wang Tianming beat down the red ghost flag leader? And...! " Wang Tianhui looks unbelievable.


    After half an hour of unequal fighting, everything was reversed.


    Although Wang Tianming also lost a lot of money, looking at the children of the Wang family, and even the elders of the Wang family, they were all excited to look at Wang Tianming. Obviously, Wang Tianming reaped a large amount of prestige.


    It seems that as long as you add one more force, you can crush the Red Army.


    At this moment, the red ghost flag leader seemed to be unable to eat, and roared: "Wang Tianhui, do you want to see me die? Don''t you want to save me? "


    "Wow


    All around the Wangs, suddenly there was an uproar? Red ghost flag leader is asking Wang Tianhui for help? How could that be possible? Is he crazy?


    However, there are also Wang''s children suddenly face a heavy, strange look at Wang Tianhui.


    "Red ghost, what are you talking about? How can I save you? " Wang Tianhui was also very angry in an instant.


    The red ghost can''t see it. Do you want to frame yourself?


    "Boom


    Wang Tianming clapped his palm on the chest of the red ghost flag leader. The red ghost flew upside down and ejected a mouthful of blood, which was obviously severely damaged.


    "Wang Tianhui, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? If I die here, I will take you back. If you hadn''t lied to me that you had already said hello to all the sentinel people, how could I have come to your house? You said that if you let me help you kill Wang Tianming, you can become the master of the house. But you didn''t tell me that Wang Tianming''s strength is so strong, Wang Tianhui, you dare to harm me! " Red ghost Flag Master roared.


    "What?"


    "Coax!"


    All the elders, disciples and servants of the Wang family were in a uproar. No wonder the red army arrived at the Wang''s house without receiving any signal. It turns out that it was an internal thief?


    Everyone looked at Wang Tianhui, showing extreme vigilance.


    "You''re bloody!" Wang Tianhui was shocked and angry.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, Wang Tianming hit the red ghost''s chest again, and the red ghost spat out blood again, flying upside down. It seems that he has been defeated."Withdraw!" The red ghost screamed.


    In an instant, the red ghost fled backward, jumped on a horse, clapped the horse to escape.


    "Go A group of Red Army, immediately with the escape.


    When they came, there were more than 3000 red practice troops. Now, there are only 800 left. Even the strong people in Wuzong''s territory have left 35. Only 15 people have escaped, in a hurry.


    "Don''t run away for them, shoot them, shoot them!" A crowd of zonglaodun roared.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, a large number of arrow rain chase away, but, that group of cavalry, riding horses, speed is too fast, in a twinkling of an eye to escape into the dark, how to find?


    "Long live the Wangs!" The defeated Wang family''s children suddenly drank with excitement.


    Fifteen of the sons of the royal family died in Wuzong, and the remaining 20 were also seriously injured. The Qihai state suffered nearly a thousand casualties. Although it also suffered heavy losses, the Red Army nearly twice died, and all of them cried out.


    "Long live the Wangs!" All the children of the royal family roared with excitement.


    Even Wang''s children who did not participate in the war were infected. Of course, at the same time, they were more ashamed. When they were ashamed, they looked at Wang Tianhui not far away.


    Because, Wang Tianming at the moment, the front of the grim look at Wang Tianhui.


    "It''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night? I Wang Tianming didn''t expect that the LORD hated the holy land of Chilian so much at that time. Now, there are some people in my palace who collude with the holy land of Chilian to kill so many good sons of my royal family for their own sake! " Wang Tianming stares at Wang Tianhui with his sword.


    At this moment, Wang Tianming, with the momentum of great victory, seems to be about to force Wang Tianhui to irreparable.


    Wang''s children, immediately most of them looked at Wang Tianhui, including Wang Tianhui''s subordinates. There are a lot of vicious looking at Wang Tianhui.


    At this moment, Wang Tianhui fell to the altar, and Wang Tianming wanted to root it out.


    "Wang Tianming, you are so bloody that you want to slander me?" Wang Tianhui was shocked and angry.


    "Slander? Do you still need slander? Look at my Wang family''s dead children, look at them, you still have the face to say slander? It''s not you. How can the people from the holy land of red practice come here? If it''s not you, how can they die? Wang Tianhui, cousin? Pooh! You still want to fight for the position of home owner? If the Wang family falls into your hands, it will be doomed! " Wang Tianming roared.


    The owner?


    Wang Tianhui was immediately excited, his eyes glared and said: "it is you who slander me. You want to be the master of the house. In order to get the gold seal of the Wang family, you slander me!"


    But at the moment, the general trend is on the side of Wang Tianming, and everyone''s attitude towards Wang Tianhui is different.


    "What do you say, gentlemen?" Wang Tianming looks at a group of elders.


    "Wang Tianhui, forgetting his ancestors and colluding with the holy land of Chilian, has killed countless Wang''s sons and daughters, and still wants to fight for the position of master? Joke The crowd was filled with indignation.


    Even Zong Lao, who had previously supported Wang Tianhui, hated the fact that iron could not be made into steel. Obviously, Wang Tianhui''s support completely disintegrated.


    In a war, the owner of the house was separated.


    "I propose that Wang Tianming be the master of the family!"


    "I also propose that Wang Tianming be the master of the family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a large number of zonglao supported Wang Tianming, and those who had previously supported Wang Tianhui did not speak.


    Master, Wang Tianming?


    No one can stop it! Even if Wang Tianhui is drunk, it is useless. Almost all the children of Wang family recognize Wang Tianming.


    The elders who supported Wang Tianming knew that they could not delay and should not delay. In order to prevent Wang Tiance from returning, they must immediately determine the position of the master of the house. One of the keys to the position of the master of the house is the gold seal.


    "Housekeeper Wang, my Wang family has already established the owner. Please hand over the gold seal of the Wang family immediately!" An elder immediately called and looked at Wang Feiyang behind the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, gold seal!" All the elders turned their heads.


    Wang Tianming also looked at the back of the crowd excitedly.


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden burst of cold air in the crowd.


    But see, the coffin in the courtyard, Lingpai all moved outside the courtyard.


    Holding the red pen, Wang Feiyang wrote the spirit tablet on the tablet.


    "The spiritual throne of home thief Wang Tianming!" Someone read the words on the card.


    Domestic thief? The spiritual position of Wang Tianming?


    "What? Steward Wang, this is the spirit of the little Lord. What did you write about it There is an elder startled angry way.


    "Housekeeper Wang, what do you write? The thief is Wang Tianhui! Not me Wang Tianming''s face also changed, and he was frightened and angry.


    "How dare you, Lord Another old frightened angry way.


    Everyone looked at Wang Feiyang in surprise.


    Wang Feiyang dropped his brush and looked at Wang Tianming with a sneer: "when did I say this was the funeral of the little Lord?"


    "Eh?" Everyone''s face was stiff.Wang Zhongyang has been making the coffin by himself, saying that he would hold a funeral, but he did not say that he was holding a funeral for Wang Xiong. Not for Wang Kai, for whom?


    "Housekeeper Wang, do you mean that you did the funeral for Wang Tianming? A coffin for him? " One side of Wang Tianhui immediately face a joy.


    Wang Feiyang looked at Wang Tianhui and ignored it. But continue to look at Wang Tianming.


    "Wang Tianming, ah, it''s so deep to hide. You''re so brave to be rebellious of the Wang family!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes glared.


    The old masters did not know why, but Wang Tianming was shocked.


    "Wang Feiyang, do you want to slander me? Are you bought by Wang Tianhui? Now, all the people in the Wang family regard me as the head of the family. What evidence is there to slander me? Don''t give me the gold seal yet Wang Tianming glared angrily.


    "Yes, housekeeper Wang, don''t make a monkey out of it. Wang Tianming is now the owner that we jointly recommend!" A Zong Lao called.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, hand over the gold seal!" A large number of Wang''s children forced Wang Feiyang.


    "I am the owner of the house respected by everyone. Now I am the head of the Wang family. Wang Feiyang, I order you to hand over the gold seal immediately, otherwise, I will not be polite!" Wang Tianming drank.


    "Who can admit your master? They will do it? " Wang Zhongyang sneered.


    "When the little master is dead, the affairs of the Wang family are decided by the patriarch and the children of the Wang family. Now everyone supports me, and I am the master of the family!" Wang Tianming deceives him.


    "Not bad!" A lot of old people also drink.


    Wang Feiyang became a loner in an instant, and everyone was pressing him.


    However, Wang Feiyang showed a slight sneer and said, "well, it''s not death that is the least important thing?"


    Wang Zhongyang''s words made everyone''s heads suddenly buzzing. Not dead?


    Not dead? How is that possible?


    "Wang Feiyang, are you crazy? The little Lord has already died in Shenmu mountain. Did you tell me you didn''t die? Ha ha ha ha, you want to cheat me? Dream Wang Tianming glared and roared.


    Now the most important thing for Wang Tianming is to settle down the dust of his own house, and then clear all obstacles.


    And all the people support Wang Tianming, so that Wang Tianming has a huge foundation.


    "Dream? I think the dreamer is you, Wang Tianming! " At this moment, a voice came from the darkness not far away.


    The voice is too familiar, all the familiar Wang''s sons and daughters burst up in a flash. Turn your head together and look at it miraculously.


    In the dark, a gorgeous giant tiger came slowly. On top of the tiger, a young man in white was sitting. The young man''s eyes were cold and straight at Tianming, the thief king of the family. In his eyes, there was a cold, cold look like a dead man.


    "Less, less master?" Many people were surprised.


    "Wang, Wang Xiong?" Wang Tianming and Wang Tianhui exclaimed.


    All the elders of the clan were shocked. Wang Xiong, are you alive?


    At the same time, on the tower of Zhendong city.


    Wang Tiance''s eyes widened, and there was a shiver in his voice: "little, little Lord? Still alive? "


    Wang Tiance''s subordinates also changed their faces.


    Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan also glared.


    "What? Wang Xiong is not dead? " Jiang Zishan exclaimed.


    "Go back to the house, back to the house!" Wang Tiance roared and didn''t say hello to Pang Tai Wei. He rushed down the tower in an instant.


    A group of Wang Tiance''s subordinates quickly followed Wang Tiance and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the distance, Pang Tai Wei''s eyes changed strongly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 43

    Wang Xiong is back!


    On the East Town Tower, Wang Tiance''s face suddenly changed.


    Without hesitation, Wang Tiance, with his subordinates, immediately rode out of the city and sat down on the horse as if he could feel Wang Tiance''s impatience. He went straight to the Oriental Palace at a much faster speed than usual.


    At this moment, even Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan did not mention the interception of Wang Tiance.


    Because, with the appearance of Wang Xiong, everything has changed a lot. The appearance of Wang Xiong disrupted the layout of everyone.


    Jiang Zishan frowned at Wang Tiance''s departure and turned to look at Pang Tai Wei.


    "Tai Wei, Wang Xiong has come back. Shall we go to comfort him?" Jiang Zishan looks at Pang Tai Wei.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and he finally nodded: "there are red practice troops in the Wangs'' family who have killed and injured a lot. We really need to go and have a look. Let''s go!"


    "Good!" Jiang Zishan nodded.


    -----------


    at the gate of the Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong appeared in front of everyone on a gorgeous giant tiger.


    At that moment, almost everyone''s eyes widened, showing an incredible color.


    "You, you, Wang Feiyang, didn''t you say that the little Lord is dead?" Wang Zhongyang was very angry.


    Is this your own joke? The little Lord is not dead, and he is fighting for power and profit in the palace. What is this not a joke?


    Wang Feiyang looked at all the elders coldly: "gentlemen, please remember for yourself, when did I say that the little Lord died?"


    "Eh?" The faces of all the old people were stiff.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Wang Feiyang did not say that the young master had fallen. It was a concept imposed by the people themselves. But, that''s because the servants of the past reported that the young master died in Shenmu mountain.


    Who knows the little Lord is not dead? You, Wang Feiyang, know that. Why don''t you mention it?


    In the Wang family, the descendants and servants who had alienated Wang Feiyang these days showed a sense of regret. However, the descendants and servants who accompanied Wang Feiyang to do his funeral with dedication showed a look of ecstasy.


    The little Lord is not dead? Everyone knows what it means.


    Among them, the most shocking is Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming. Their eyes are red at the moment.


    Wang Tianhui did not speak. He looked at Wang Tianming. The most urgent and angry person at the moment was Wang Tianming.


    , because Wang Tianming almost got the gold seal and became a home owner. In a flash, everything became a bubble. Wang Tianming suddenly felt that God was against himself again.


    What''s more, Wang Kai''s eyes are aggressive at the moment, looking at himself.


    "What you said just now is right. It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves by day and night, Wang Tianming? How dare you! Collusion with the holy land of Chilian There was an opportunity to kill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Whoa?"


    Wang Jiazong''s elders, descendants, servants and bodyguards were all surprised.


    What''s the situation? Is it not Wang Tianhui who colludes with the holy land of Chilian? How did you become Wang Tianming?


    "Little Lord, how much hard work have I done to the Wangs? Does the little Lord slander me like this? Just now, I don''t know if the little Lord has seen that, in the face of the invasion of the holy land of Chilian, Wang Tianming, regardless of life and death, fought with the weak to be strong. It was Wang Tianhui who colluded with the holy land of Chilian. Everyone heard that. Why did the little Lord wronged me? " Wang Tianming was shocked and angry.


    "Yes, little Lord! Just now...! " Several zonglaodun defended Wang Tianming.


    "Enough!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared and interrupted all the persuading.


    A lot of zonglao, Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming look at Wang Xiong in surprise. Is Wang Xiong different from Wang Xiong in the influence of others?


    "Wang Tianming? You said you were wronged? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Yes, young master, I threw my head and shed blood for the sake of the king''s family. In the war just now, I was killed and injured. As many as a thousand of my royal family''s children and servants, I saved the family. How can you say that I am a burglar?" Wang Tianming didn''t agree.


    Other Wangs also frowned at Wang Kai.


    "That''s why you hate it. For your own sake, you have killed thousands of my royal family''s children and servants." In Wang Xiong''s eyes, there is a cold road.


    "I didn''t kill them. It was Wang Tianhui who colluded with the holy land of Chilian. Don''t be bloody, young Lord!" Wang Tianming was angry.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes glared.


    Bloody? How dare Wang Tianming scold Wang Xiong?


    In other people''s eyes, Wang Tianming was wronged, angry will be incoherent, after all, Shao Zhu slandered a Wang hero into a thief, who can stand it? But Wang Feiyang doesn''t think so. If there is no injustice, even if it is wronged, what? A son of a family is just fighting for power and profit, and dare to insult the little Lord?


    "Bloody? Don''t worry, I will convince you Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Convinced? Little Lord, before the red ghost flag leader fled, he said it was Wang Tianhui. I see how you can convince me! " Wang Tianming sneered.


    "Yes, little Lord, unless we capture the red ghost flag leader and confront him face to face!" A zonglaodun stood by Wang Tianming."Boom


    A huge sound, suddenly a large number of yellow sand flying into the sky. It was like the sound of fierce fighting in the distance.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at it suspiciously.


    "Ah Hoo!" "Roar!" "Kill!" "Where to run!"


    For a moment, a large area of wolf howling, horse startling, hissing and fighting came from the distance. A chaotic and noisy voice, let everyone show the color of surprise.


    Someone put the torch into the distance, and immediately saw the distant scene.


    "Ah, they, the people of the holy land of red practice, have been beaten back? Didn''t you run away? "


    "Wolves, wolves, be careful!"


    "Is that a loyal servant of my royal family? No, the wolves are on our side


    "Is that the servant that Butler Wang came back with?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a series of noise, the battle in the distance became more and more fierce.


    In front of the wolves, 800 horses couldn''t escape at all. They were forced to run back quickly. Some horses were even bitten by the wolves, and the soldiers on them were constantly bitten as they fled.


    The giant gate is fighting the red ghost flag leader. With one palm, it brings out the surging storm. The rolling wind blade immediately makes the red ghost flag leader seriously injured.


    "Ah, asshole!" The red ghost Flag Master roared anxiously.


    However, the wolves were too fierce, and most of the red ghost''s subordinates in Wuzong area had already died, and there were still 15 people who were seriously injured. At the moment, all of them were beaten back by Wang xiongzhong''s servants.


    "What else? Not yet? No one is allowed to escape! " Wang Xiong said to a group of Wang''s children.


    "Ah? Oh At that time, Wang Zizhong rushed to the battlefield.


    "Wang Tianming, you don''t have to go because your body is weak!" Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    At the moment, all the elders looked at Wang Tianming suspiciously. At the moment, Wang Tianming was sweating and his eyes were in panic.


    "Say, Wang Tianming, do you slander me again? Red ghost flag Lord, none of them can escape! " Wang Tianhui is looking up and laughing.


    "No, little Lord, you can''t slander me. I have done good for my family!" Wang Lu''s face was frightened.


    "no merit, no one has the final say!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Young Lord, do you think I collude with the holy land of red practice? They will slander me. I killed 35 Chilian holy places just now. I almost killed the red ghost flag leader. How could I collude with Chilian holy land after killing so many of them? " Wang Tianming is anxious to explain.


    "Killed 35 Chilian holy land of Wuzong? Almost killed the red ghost flag leader? Ha ha ha, what a bitter meat play. As long as you become the king of the East, if you don''t want to die, you will be a flag leader army. No, it''s worth killing all ten flag masters by you! Because, help you to ascend the throne, the whole East King fiefdom, the surname is Chi Lian! What is the death of such a man? " Wang Xiong pressed his way step by step.


    "No, it''s just one side of their story!" Wang Tianming was sweating.


    "One side story? Ah, the red ghost flag leader has not yet caught him. He has not started to "wrongly" you, so you have to say one side of the story? When they slandered Wang Tianhui just now, why didn''t you say one side of the story? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t collude with the holy land of red practice!" Forced by Wang Xiong, Wang Tianming retreats again and again.


    "You don''t? No matter you or Wang Tianhui, since you collude with the red training holy land and buy the sentry station, why are they just the people who come to the flag? Why not five flags and ten flags? Don''t wipe out the Wangs? Isn''t it just to play a play with you? What a bitter meat show, how many children of the Wang family have been sacrificed in order to establish your high image, and then completely trample on Wang Tianhui, so that you can succeed? Ha, ha ha ha ha, Wang Tianming, you know the crime! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong was not only angry, but his father beat the whole world with one hand. Unexpectedly, someone colluded with the enemy to kill his own people. Wang Xiong wished that Wang Tianming could not be broken to pieces.


    "Boom


    Not far away, there was a loud noise, but it was the heavy hand of the giant gate. He hit the red ghost flag leader in front of Wang Kai, and then stepped on him under his feet. He can''t move.


    "Sir, the red ghost has been caught!" Cried the great gate.


    At the same time, the wolves were extremely fierce. A group of Red Army soldiers were almost killed and wounded. A number of Wuzong territory were also severely damaged and captured by the Wang family''s Wuzong territory.


    "Little Lord, how to deal with it?" Cried a crowd of loyal servants of the royal family.


    Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tianming coldly.


    A lot of Zong Lao also looked at Wang Tianming.


    "Tianming, is what the little Lord said true?" An old man with a trace of doubt.


    Wang Xiong''s analysis is very right. Since he bought the sentry station, if the Red Army came to the palace and no one was there, why only one flag came? If all the ten banners entered, the Wang family would be destroyed.


    This is obviously a hard struggle.


    Wang Tianming retreats in panic.


    "Cousin, what do you want from Mr. Zong?" Wang Tianhui also showed a sneer.At the moment, Wang Tianming seems to be forced into a desperate situation.


    Not far away, the red ghost flag Lord, who was trampled on by the giant gate, also knew that it was over at the moment. However, looking at Wang Xiong''s figure, the red ghost flag''s main eye is more unwilling.


    "Wang Tianming, hold Wang Xiong, quick!" The red ghost flag leader yelled.


    Take Wang Xiong?


    When people did not respond, Wang Tianming seemed to grasp the straw. Because, at the moment, it is not far from Wang Xiong. Only by holding Wang Kai can he survive.


    "Wang Xiong, all blame you!" Wang Tianming gave a sad roar.


    Sad roar of the moment, the foot of a sudden step, the moment to the distance of Wang Kai.


    This flutter, came too suddenly, similarly, also let everybody in the heart doubt dust settled.


    It''s Wang Tianming. It''s Wang Tianming. He colludes with the holy land of Chilian and kills a large number of children of his family. All of them are the thieves of his family. Now, it''s more like a dog jumping over the wall, trying to hold the young owner?


    "Asshole!" Wang Feiyang is surprised and angry.


    However, Wang Feiyang is too far away. At the moment, Wang Tianming is too close to Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong is about to be hurt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 44

    Wang Tianming, awakened by the red ghost, made a decision and jumped at Wang Xiong without hesitation!


    At the same time, this attack also completely admitted all crimes.


    He colluded with Chilian holy land, killed a large number of Wang''s children, slandered Wang Tianhui, and even more wanted to take the position of the master of the family. All the charges are capital crimes in the Wang family rules.


    Wang Zhongyang and other loyal servants showed anxiety. Wang Jiazong''s elders, his sons and his servants all showed a look of astonishment and anger.


    Only Wang Tianhui, looking ecstatic at the moment. It seems that Wang Kai is expected to be kidnapped or even killed.


    Although Wang Xiong''s appearance cleared his suspicion, it also made his master''s dream disillusioned. At the moment, Wang Tianming is finished, but if Wang Tianming killed Wang Xiong, wouldn''t it be!


    The dream of Wang Tianhui''s family owner is burning again.


    Although Wang Tianhui is closest to Wang, he can even stop Wang Tianming from attacking Wang Xiong. However, Wang Tianhui stops his action and pretends that he has not responded. His face is angry and his heart is ecstatic.


    Wang Xiong sat down at the Tu Xing and wanted to jump at it. However, Wang Tianming was stronger than the Tu Xing. When the Tu Xing jumped up, he clapped his palm on his head and immediately pressed down the Tu Xing. At the same time, the other hand, crazy rush to Wang Kai.


    A lot of zonglao''s heads were blank, only Wang Xiong, at the moment, but very calm.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know when there was a long whip on his right hand. Calm and fearless.


    "Evil thief, presumptuous!" On one side, there was a sudden roar.


    But the giant door is stepping on, and the red ghost is near.


    No one else has time to do it. It is OK to do so. The great gate is a perfect place for Wuzong. Its strength is the highest here, and it is right in front of Wang Xiong.


    Just as Wang Tianming pressed down on the head of Tu Xing, the giant gate came close to him and blocked him in front of him. With one hand, Wang Tianming rushed into Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, a wave of air suddenly set off a large amount of dust, and the children of the royal family were lifted and retreated again and again.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Tianming spurts out blood, and suddenly flies upside down, bumping into the Lingpai place not far away.


    "How dare you A group of Wang family Zong old, son''s younger brother suddenly startles angry to shout.


    Only Wang Tianhui''s eyes flashed a deep disappointment, just a little bit, you want to kill Wang Xiong!


    Wang Tianming spat blood to the ground. When he looks up, he just sees the magic card written by Wang Feiyang.


    "Thief, the spirit of Wang Tianming!"


    Looking at that line of words, Wang Tianming''s hair suddenly exploded and stood up. Dying today?


    "Boom


    Wang Tianming jumps up, opens a prince''s son with one hand, and runs away to the distance.


    "Giant gate, don''t give him escape, life and death don''t matter!" There was a flash of killing in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes The huge door burst into a big drink and rushed to it in an instant.


    "Boom!" Jumen and Wang Tianming fight together.


    On the other side, the red ghost is taking advantage of the giant gate to deal with Wang Tianming, and suddenly jumps up and shoots away towards the distance.


    At the moment, the red ghost is seriously injured. He never thought of hijacking Wang Xiong again. As long as he can escape, he is lucky. Without hesitation, he ran away quickly.


    "Stop!" A group of Wang''s children were stopped by surprise and anger.


    However, the red ghost''s strength is extremely fierce, even if the high-level strong in the Wuzong area, even if it is severely damaged, also instantly killed a way of blood.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Tianhui did not.


    "Stop!"


    "Asshole, stop him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the Wang family pursued quickly. However, without the control of the giant gate, the red ghost ran away very fast, faster than the horse, and ran away from the distance in an instant.


    Seeing the red ghost leave, Wang Xiong didn''t make a move. On the one hand, his cultivation was not enough, and he might not be able to stop him. On the other hand, Wang Xiong also wanted to report back to him alone.


    Under a scuffle.


    The red ghost flag leader finally escaped into the darkness after several arrows in his body.


    On the other side, Wang Tianming was also hit hard by the giant gate, and his whole skeleton was smashed countless times, and his last palm print was printed on his chest.


    "Boom


    Wang Tianming''s chest collapses, spits blood and falls into the coffin prepared by Wang Feiyang.


    His limbs are still hanging outside, and Wang Tianming''s mouth is full of blood and convulsions.


    "By what, cough, by what! The words on the spiritual throne, why am I? You are specifically targeted at me. Let Wang Feiyang lie about your death and specifically target me! " Wang Tianming looks at Wang Kai, and his eyes flash with a strong sense of unwillingness and despair.


    "I am aiming at those who betray the royal family, collude with the enemy and harm their relatives. Why are you? My mother died because of the holy land of Chilian. My father regarded the holy land of Chilian as the enemy of life and death. How many children died in the battle between the royal family and the holy land of Chilian? How many children did you collude with the holy land of Chilian? It''s not you. Who is it? Wang Tianming, you disappoint everyone in the Wang family Wang Xiong said coldly."No, no, I don''t deserve to die in your hands. I should be the master of the house, I should be the king of the East, I am the king of the East! Cough, cough, cough Wang Tianming is reluctant to cough.


    Perhaps the injury was too heavy, perhaps the ribs pierced through the viscera, Wang Tianming in a burst of unwilling to spit blood, slowly swallow the last breath.


    Wang Tianming is dead!


    All the elders were silent for a while, but no one felt sorry for Wang Tianming at this moment.


    All the people, looking at Wang Tianming, showed hate.


    If it had not been for Wang Tianming, there would have been no death for the more than 1000 Wang''s children and servants. A lot of family members are showing hatred.


    Fortunately, the little Lord came back and debunked Wang Tianming. Otherwise, he kept everyone in the dark.


    Wang Tianming died in the coffin prepared by Wang Feiyang. Next to the throne, it says "thief, the throne of Wang Tianming"!


    Domestic thief? This name will be a disgrace that Wang Tianming can not wash away when he dies.


    Wang Tianming died, and everyone looked at him.


    Is Wang Xiong sitting on the giant tiger, or is he known to all?


    The dull, slow and weak young master?


    "Little Lord, what about Wuzong, the holy land of Chilian Wang Zhongyang asked.


    "For the dead descendants of the royal family, to be buried and killed!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes


    Not far away, the children of the Wang family could not wait, and the long sword in their hands was chopped off.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, ah!"


    A scream came, and all the people in the holy land of red practice were killed.


    In addition to the escaped red ghost flag leader, this red practice army, one does not stay, all killed.


    Wang Xiong''s decisive killing won the hearts of some people. A group of Wang''s children looked at Wang Kai, and their looks were full of curiosity, doubt and surprise.


    A family crisis resolved? The little Lord found out the family thieves by himself. A lot of old people are a little bitter, do not know how to explain these days of unbridled.


    "He is not the little Lord!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in the crowd.


    "Well?" Everyone turned to look.


    "Wang Tianhui, what do you say?" Wang Feiyang even glared.


    But Wang Tianhui saw Wang Tianming dead, suddenly jumped out.


    The throne of the Lord of the house is so close to the throne of the East. How can Wang Tianhui give up now?


    "I said," he is not the little Lord, Wang Feiyang. Is he the one you''re looking for? It''s hard for you to be so similar to the little Lord! " Wang Tianhui sneered.


    "What do you mean? What''s the man Wang Zhongyang''s face was gloomy.


    The descendants of the royal family also showed doubts.


    "A few days ago, I was curious, you old slave, how dare you come back after the death of the little Lord? Didn''t you run away? I want to understand now, Wang Feiyang, how dare you! After the death of the little Lord, I found a man who was in the imagination of the little Lord and pretended to take the throne of my royal family! " Wang Tianhui yelled.


    "Coax!"


    There was a burst of discussion all around. Indeed, all the people thought that Wang Zhong was hiding at the plenary session, but he came back strangely. Is it true that the person in front of us is not the little Lord?


    "Wang Tianhui, do you want to commit the following crimes?" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes glared.


    "What''s wrong with me? What I''m talking about is the truth. What kind of person is the little Lord? Everyone knows. Is he the little Lord? Catch Wang Tianming? Ha ha ha ha. Do you think the little Lord has the wisdom to force Wang Tianming out? " Wang Tianhui scolded.


    "Looking for the dead!" I''m going to jump on the door and stare.


    "Giant gate, come back!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    The giant gate''s body was fixed for a moment, and he looked at Wang Kai suspiciously. However, Wang Kai''s eyes are firm, and the giant gate can only retreat back.


    "What''s more, Wu Zong''s realm is complete? Ha ha, Wang Feiyang, you are also a collusive outsider! I don''t know where to come out of the guy, also want to wantonly in my Wang family? You, Wang Feiyang, are not my Wang family! " Wang Tianhui yelled angrily.


    Wang Feiyang was shocked and angry in his eyes.


    Just now, it was Wang Xiong''s appearance that saved Wang Tianhui''s life. But who would have thought that Wang Tianhui saw Wang Tianming dead and actually bit him back.


    "Wang Tianhui? You say I''m not Wang Xiong? " Wang Kai asked lightly.


    "Yes, you are not. I didn''t mean to belittle the Lord. Who doesn''t know what the king family knows? How can you be so wise now? What''s more, there is a peach blossom in the center of Shaozhu''s eyebrows. Do you have any peach blossom in his eyebrow? " Wang Tianhui yelled.


    "Peach blossom? You mean this one? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    While speaking, the long whip in the hand suddenly turns into a headband, and gently presses it in the center of the eyebrow, and immediately turns into a peach blossom mark.


    "Er!" Wang Tianhui looks stiff.


    "Hum, even if there are peach blossoms? Little Lord, that''s a birthmark. You''re a magic weapon. Can you do the same? " Wang Tianhui glared.


    "The master once said, when he was alive, that the young master was dull in nature, but it was not always the case. One day, one day, he would become a dragon among the people. Do you remember Wang Zhongyang explained on one side."Enlightenment? Do you mean the little master is enlightened


    "Yes, the LORD said it at that time!"


    "I''m glad to hear that the young master has an open mind."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All zonglaodun nodded and surprised.


    "Mr. Zong, don''t be deceived by him. He is not a little Lord, but a conspiracy of Wang Zhongyang! Enlighten? How can it be so easy? When did you see someone enlightened and suddenly changed? " Wang Tianhui immediately yelled.


    A lot of old people''s faces changed. Indeed, Wang Xiong now, and the original wooden almost changed a person, in front of really is the little Lord?


    If it''s the little Lord, it''s just that. If it''s not the little Lord, the Wang family will be cheated by Wang Zhongyang.


    Everyone hesitated. We can''t tell the truth from the false.


    Seeing that most people doubted him, Wang Tianhui was immediately determined. At the same time, the ambition of the dream of the owner of the family expanded again.


    "If you don''t understand, you sons and daughters of the royal family, if you can''t understand it, you can leave it to me for trial. Even if there is a mistake, I will bear all the blame. I just hope that I can break through the plot of Wang Feiyang, so that my royal family will not be fooled by an old slave!" Wang Tianhui drank.


    A lot of Zong Lao thought for a while, and then they were silent.


    A large number of Wang''s children, with doubts in succession, are ready to watch the dispute between Wang Xiong and Wang Tianhui, rather than intervene.


    Don''t interfere?


    Wang Xiong looked at the people around him and showed a sneer: "Wang Tianhui? Be careful that you are too ambitious to play with fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 45

    Wang Xiong looked at the people around him and showed a sneer: "Wang Tianhui? Be careful that you are too ambitious, and you will burn yourself with fire! "


    "Playing with fire? Ha ha ha, how can I set myself on fire? I''m just for the sake of my royal family. I don''t want the owner of the Wang family to be occupied by someone who doesn''t know where to go! " Wang Tianhui sneered.


    "Wang Tianhui, you are presumptuous. The little Lord is the little master. We can all testify. In front of everyone, can you still point the deer into a horse?" Wang Zhongyang said.


    The ten King''s loyal servants also came near and criticized Wang Tianhui one after another.


    "It''s no use, old slave. These ten people are all at your command. This time, you''ve joined forces and tried to mess with my Wang family. How can I let you succeed?" Wang Tianhui sneered.


    Above the giant tiger, Wang Xiong looked at Wang Tianhui with his eyes slightly narrowed: "who is my God? You don''t need to admit it. What are you?"


    Wang Tianhui glared.


    "Instigate the Wang family to embarrass me? Oh, just now I have given you a chance, but you don''t know how to grasp it. Giant gate Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The great gate answered.


    "Take it down!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The huge door answered and rushed out.


    The speed of the giant gate was so fast that it almost reached Wang Tianhui''s side.


    A lot of Wang''s children were in an uproar, but at this moment, none of them made a move. After all, most people are still a little confused.


    Wang Tianhui is about to be hit with one hand. At this moment, a figure suddenly blocks Wang Tianhui and faces the gate with one hand.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and all the people were staring. It was a man dressed as a servant in gray, who blocked the gate.


    The strength of the two is not equal?


    "Wuzong''s realm is complete?" Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Why? Who is he? " For a moment, the children of the Wang family were surprised.


    Among the children of the Wang family, there is Wuzong''s great perfection? But, why don''t you know anyone?


    "I don''t know this person. Who are you? Why in my Wang''s house? " Wang Feiyang immediately stares and shouts.


    The servant in grey ignored Wang Feiyang. The children of the Wang family were in a state of uncertainty.


    Only Wang Kai, his eyes narrowed, as if he had expected it.


    "Come on together! See how many more! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Ten loyal servants immediately jumped up.


    "Ha ha, the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry? Boy Wang Tianhui sneered.


    When the ten loyal servants rushed to Wang Tianhui, suddenly, another 20 servants in grey clothes shot from the crowd.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Under a series of heavy blows, the ten loyal servants were instantly beaten and flew out. However, there was no injury. Obviously, there was only one complete state of Wuzong.


    Wang Xiong''s side was under complete control for a time.


    The children of the Wang family hesitated for a while and did not know what to do. They looked at all the elders together.


    Although many Zong Lao people were willing to participate, they stopped their actions when they thought of Wang Tianhui''s previous conjectures. If they were the fake Shaozhu, they would be doomed.


    "These twenty people are not my servants of the king''s family either!" Wang Feiyang immediately glared and said in surprise.


    "One Wuzong realm is perfect, and twenty Wuzong realms. Ah, it seems that even if there was no ancestor, you could resolve Wang Tianming''s aggressiveness. In order to fight for the position of the master of the house, Wang Tianming colluded with the holy land of Chilian. Who did you collude with?" Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "They are my friends. They just come to the king''s house with me this time. Boy, if you are the little Lord, you will be scared to cry. Ha ha ha!" Wang Tianhui said coldly.


    However, Wang Xiong patted the tiger''s head gently, and the Tu Xing stepped forward slowly.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" Wang Zhongyang looked anxious.


    "Roar!" The wolves, such as the embers, followed closely, showing ferocity on all sides.


    "Hehe, boy, these demon wolves are just Qihai state. Do you expect him to subvert my royal family? Ridiculous...! " Wang Tianhui sneered.


    "There are many people in one Wuzong realm, and twenty Wuzong realms. I don''t know, is there anyone else besides them?" Wang Xiong approaches Wang Tianhui slowly.


    Wang Tianhui frowned slightly.


    "Wang Tianhui, don''t talk nonsense with him. I''ll block the gate. You''ll take them all down and interrogate them carefully!"


    "No problem!" Wang Tianhui nodded.


    "You deserve it The huge gate looks ferocious, and seems to want to do it again.


    "Wang Tianhui, do you expect a group of outsiders to help you win the position of home owner? Are you too naive to think? " Wang Xiong is getting closer and closer.


    "Ha ha ha, naive? It''s you who are naive. You dare to fight for the position of the head of our royal family with some imagination of the elder and the younger master. You are ridiculous. All of you, let me catch the thief and let the truth come out to the world! " Wang Tianhui drank loudly."Roar!"


    All of a sudden, twenty-one Wuzong Jing drank, and almost at the same time rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Asshole!" Suddenly, the giant door''s face turned forward.


    "Your opponent is me!" The big circle of Wuzong gave a sneer.


    "Boom


    The gate was stopped.


    As for Wang Zhongyang and the ten loyal servants, there are twenty Wuzong territory in front of them, and they can''t resist at all.


    With the vigorous wind rising all around, the stones were flying in all directions. However, the family members of the Wang family and their children told them to step back and not to intervene in the battle in front of them.


    The pack of wolves raging to rush, immediately will fight all the people rushed chaos.


    But the wolf cultivation is limited after all, but he is powerless in the face of the powerful Wang Tianhui.


    "Boom


    Wang Tianhui flies a green Wolf with one hand. His body shape shoots at Wang Xiong in an instant. His speed is extremely fast. He is even more powerful than Wang Tianming before.


    "Roar!"


    The Tu Xing roared, but the strength of Tu Xing was not Wang Tianhui''s opponent at all, and his head was photographed again.


    "Boom


    Wang Tianhui presses down the head of Tu Xing with one hand. With great strength, Tu Xing is unable to resist. It seems that Wang Tianhui is going to seize Wang Xiong with one hand.


    "Little Lord, be careful!" Wang Feiyang, who was stopped by Wuzong territory, exclaimed in horror.


    "Before Wang Tianming caught you, a giant gate helped you intercept. Now, I see who else can help you!" Wang Tianhui looks ferocious.


    Indeed, the great gate was held back by the great circle of Wuzong, so he could not do it immediately or for a while.


    At a critical moment, Wang Tianhui''s palm is about to seize Wang Xiong.


    But at the moment, Wang Kai did not fear, just looked at Wang Tianhui with cold eyes.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly stare.


    This stare, a white light straight into Wang Tianhui''s eyes.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In Wang Tianhui''s eyes, he seemed to see a giant tiger with a hundred Zhangs. He roared fiercely at himself. In his ears, he seemed to hear the sound of a tiger. The sound of the tiger was like thunder. The whole body of Wang Tianhui suddenly trembled and his head suddenly hummed.


    It''s evil spirit! It''s the power of the soul!


    Just a moment ago, Wang Kai''s eyebrows, tiger soul no longer astringent breath, will be a tiger evil spirit through Wang Xiong''s eyes, gush out.


    "Boom


    Wang Tianhui''s head roared and his soul was shocked. Suddenly, he was confused and confused.


    Too close, close to Wang Kai''s evil spirit will not let go.


    The soul impact, suddenly let Wang Tianhui temporarily lost the clear consciousness in general, that extended the palm suddenly in the air.


    Wang Xiong chopped it with one hand.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Wang Tianhui is like a falling stone, and is slapped to the ground by Wang Xiong.


    Even on the ground, Wang Tianhui is in a muddle, not waking up.


    "What? What happened just now? " All the children of the royal family were surprised.


    There was a white light in Wang Xiong''s eyes. People saw it. It didn''t seem to have much power.


    It''s evil spirit, and others can''t feel it. It''s because Wang Kai has controlled the power of soul to the point of being subtle, and controlling it to only aim at Wang Tianhui.


    In everyone''s eyes, we can see that Wang Tianhui is suddenly stunned. As a result, he is photographed by Wang Xiong and is stunned.


    All of us can see the power of Wang Xiong''s palm. It is not powerful and fast, but Wang Tianhui is inexplicably confused. Inexplicably defeated?


    "Roar, damn it, Wang Tianming just hit me on the head, you hit me on the head?" Tu Xing''s depressed foot stepped on Wang Tianhui''s head.


    "Boom


    Wang Tianhui hit his head on the ground, and his head was confused again.


    "Asshole!" The man who was in a standoff with the giant gate suddenly said: "elder martial brother, move quickly, don''t hide!"


    At this moment, another gray robed man rushed out of the crowd and rushed straight to Wang Xiong, as if to seize Wang Kai and rescue Wang Tianhui.


    "Another one?" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold: "giant gate, let him come here!"


    "Ah?" Big gate meal.


    The great circle of Wuzong, who was in a standoff with the giant gate, shot at Wang Xiong in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful of his eyes. There is something wrong with his eyes!" That Wu Zong territory big circle full cries.


    "Yes!" The man in the grey robe answered.


    "Boom!"


    All the way through, the wolves were not the enemy of their combination at all, and they immediately flew a lot. They rushed to Wang Xiong, one left and one right, to take down Wang Xiong.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing roared and wanted to jump away.


    "Evil animal, where to run!" The man in grey robed yelled and clapped again on the head of Tu Xing.


    The third time, the third time his head was photographed low, and Tu Xing wanted to cry without tears. Was he so vulnerable?


    "The two Wuzong realms are complete? Oh, for the sake of the throne of the king''s family, I will do everything Wang Xiong showed a sneer.The round palms of the two Wuzong territory were in front of Wang Kai in an instant. Both of them did not look at Wang Xiong''s eyes and thought that they were going to take him down.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the white light reappeared, no longer from Wang Kai''s eyes, but from Wang Xiong''s body surface, straight into their eyes.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Like Wang Tianhui, they instantly saw a giant tiger with a hundred feet long and roared like a thunder. They rushed into their minds in an instant. They seemed to see a giant tiger swallowing themselves, and their heads roared in an instant, confused and unconscious.


    "Boom, boom!" Wang Xiong, one left and one right, immediately fell to the ground with his hands.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two big circles of Wuzong were solved?


    Everyone''s eyes widened, revealing an unthinkable color, including the giant gate, including 20 foreign Wuzong realms.


    "What are you doing? Not yet Wang Xiong roared.


    "Ah? Oh The great gate answered.


    "Boom


    The giant gate rushed to the Wuzong realm in front of an ember. He punched him heavily on his head, and instantly knocked him unconscious. Then he rushed to other places.


    "Boom!"


    With the great gate, the Wuzong realm is very complete. Even if the other party has 20 Wuzong realms, it is useless. Surrounded by wolves, no one can escape. In a short time, all of them are knocked out.


    "I want you to hit me in the head, I want you to hit me in the head!" However, the Tu Xing tried his best to step on the comatose head of Wuzong.


    When all the fighting is over, everyone is in a state of confusion. I don''t know what Wang Kai did. That''s two Wuzong realms! Solved by the little Lord? It''s impossible. Isn''t Qihai the first place?


    "Well, if you break the elixir field, tie it all up!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Ten loyal servants immediately exclaimed with excitement.


    "Ah "Ah!"


    A series of screams came. A group of foreign Wuzong territory which was just in the sky was destroyed in a flash.


    In front of Wang Xiong, the two Wuzong realms were complete, and the great gate broke the elixir field with his own hands.


    "Ah "Ah


    In a muddle of confusion, the two Wuzong realms uttered a scream. When they woke up, they all looked at Wang Xiong in horror.


    At the moment, Wang Kai''s face turned pale.


    Wu Zong state is powerful, and Wang Xiong is not an opponent. However, Wang Xiong also has an advantage that Wu Zong state does not have, that is, the power of soul. Even if the reincarnation is consumed a lot, the strength of the soul is weakened to the extreme, and it is more powerful than the people in front of them.


    Wuzong realm has not yet reached the level of cultivating soul, let alone the power of soul. If he was beyond the realm of Wuzong, Wang Xiong would not dare to do so. However, even so, Wang Xiong did not dare to use it many times. Soul impact on the three, almost reaching the limit of Wang Kai.


    Most people don''t understand how Wang Xiong won, but jumen knows.


    In the past, although great gate followed Wang Xiong because of gratitude, he didn''t think that Wang Xiong was so powerful. Now, Wang Xiong gave the gate a real shock. It turns out that Wang Xiong has always been calm. He doesn''t pretend to be at all, but he has great strength.


    The two Wuzong realms were complete, and the twenty Wuzong realms broke the elixir field and were bound up. One by one, they were abandoned and suffered a lot.


    "Sir, what about Wang Tianhui?" The giant gate looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Also abandoned the field, tied up!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The great gate answers.


    "Oh, no, little Lord...!" An old Zong said anxiously.


    "The little Lord, he is a descendant of the royal family after all. Please forgive him!" Another zonglao was anxious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If the elixir field is broken, it can also be repaired. However, the restored elixir field is no better than the intact one. In the future, there will be flaws. If you want to go further, it will be very difficult.


    Seeing that Wang Tianhui was in a coma, all the elders immediately surrounded him and begged for help. At the same time, an old Zong also kept shaking Wang Tianhui, hoping that he would wake up early.


    However, Wang Kai squinted at the old people and said, "Oh, do you know to intervene now? What were you doing when Wang Tianhui tried to kill me? It''s too late to try to get in now


    "Er!" A crowd of zonglaodun looked ashamed and indignant.


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Wang Tianhui was shaken up and looked around in amazement.


    Their own helpers, all abandoned? His head is also muddleheaded, a bit can''t put up with strength?


    "How could it be, how could it be? You, are you a martial saint? No, no! Impossible Wang Tianhui looks frightened.


    Wang Kai looks at Wang Tianhui with cold eyes and is about to open his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden sound of horses'' hooves in the distance. But I saw that there was an army in the distance in the dark, with hundreds of people.


    "Red practice holy land people?" Someone worried."No, it''s Wang Tiance!" Someone said in surprise.


    "Master Tiance is back!" The children of the Wang family started to stir up again.


    "Wang Tiance?" Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed and looked at a cavalry running in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 46

    The people in the palace can''t see the cavalry in the dark desert, but the cavalry can see the entrance of the palace with bright lights.


    Wang Tiance''s heart is irritable, all the way to spur the horse, to fast, faster, faster!


    But the picture of wangfukou constantly subverts Wang Tiance''s understanding of Wang Xiong.


    Although he couldn''t hear the conversation from afar, Wang Tiance could see that Wang Xiong was alone and held the audience down. Wang Tianming''s death, and then to Wang Tianhui and the two Wuzong realm of the great circle of coma.


    "It seems that the old prince mentioned that, did Wang Xiong really open his mind? The power of the soul? Martial saint? No, the little Lord can''t be a martial saint. Who is that? " A strong shock flashed through Wang Tiance''s heart.


    After fighting for a long time in the distance, all the outsiders were wounded. Moreover, under the command of Wang Xiong, they all broke the elixir field and abandoned their cultivation.


    Just when Wang Xiong was about to abolish Wang Tianhui''s elixir field, a large number of patriarchs came forward to protect Wang Tianhui. But Wang Kai didn''t compromise at all.


    The two sides are about to clash again.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Tiance''s 100 horses finally arrived at the entrance of the palace.


    A hundred riding high horses, like a triumphant return of the army, commanding high and imposing.


    "Master Tiance is back!" All the Wang family disciples were in a state of surprise.


    Even a large number of Zong Lao were extremely excited.


    When all the horses arrived, a huge murderous spirit rushed to Wang Kai''s place.


    "Wanton, Wang Tiance, don''t you dismount when you see the young master?" Wang Feiyang immediately yelled and stood beside Wang Xiong.


    The wolves roared because they could feel the murderous spirit of the soldiers. In addition to Wang Tiance, all the generals and soldiers of Baiqi all stare red. It seems that Wang Xiongsheng will be torn apart at the command.


    The giant gate also went to Wang Xiong''s side with great solemnity: "what a murderous spirit! At least four Wuzong realms of this hundred riders are complete? This is Wang Tiance? No wonder he didn''t show up when fighting for the owner of the house! "


    No wonder they didn''t take part in the struggle between Wang Tianhui and Wang Tianming. It can be seen from the great gate calculation that Wang Tiance''s one line is far more powerful than the two. Even if their forces and soldiers are united, it is not enough for Wang Tiance to crush him.


    In front of Wang Tiance for the position of master? They were like clowns. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s appearance that disrupted the plan, they would fight each other to death, and then Wang Tiance would clean up the mess, and the position of the head of the family would be determined.


    Wang Xiong broke Wang Tiance''s plan, and now he brings a group of subordinates to fight for the owner of the house?


    "The four Wuzong realms are complete? Is the Wang family so strong? " Sitting down, the Tu Xing was also surprised.


    "More than that, Wang Tiance''s breath is not exposed. I can''t see it. Maybe...!" The giant gate''s face was heavy.


    "Martial saint!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Martial saint?" Even Wang Feiyang''s face changed.


    After Wang Tianming and Wang Tianhui, another one is fighting for the owner of the house? And, one by one, it''s killing. It seems like they''re going to rush up at once.


    It''s not surprising that many officers and men were so murderous that they thought they were going to learn from the dragon. The king will be able to ascend the throne and so on.


    However, Wang Xiong''s sudden appearance has broken the dream of all the officers and men. How can all the officers and men not be angry? I want to kill Wang Kai immediately.


    Wang Feiyang, jumen and the ten loyal servants were anxious. Only Wang Xiong, but it seemed that they had not seen Wang Tiance. They turned to look at the weak Wang Tianhui, and his eyes were cold.


    "Giant gate, has not abandoned Wang Tianhui''s Dantian?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Ah?" The gate was a little surprised.


    "No, little Lord, even if Wang Tianhui is wrong, my clan will punish him. The Wang family has family law. You can''t interfere!" A Zong Lao immediately called.


    "Yes, yes, Wang Tianhui colluded with outsiders. However, he did not collude with the holy land of red practice. The young master should not interfere. We will deal with it." Another elder said.


    "Wang Tianhui is also for Wang family!"


    Several patriarchs defended Wang Tianhui, but Wang Xiong ignored him.


    "Not yet?" Wang Xiong looks at the gate.


    The giant gate nodded, and he was about to open a large number of elders.


    Wang Tianhui was still immersed in the depression of failure. Suddenly he saw that the giant gate was going to waste his elixir field, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Wang Tiance, quick, quickly save me. I would like to respect you as the master of the family. Quick, don''t let him waste my elixir field! He is not the master of the house. He is an old servant of Wang Zhongyang who pretends to be the young master! The little Lord is not so clever. He is a fake Wang Tianhui''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Tianhui respects Wang Tiance as the master of his family? And shouting that Wang Xiong is false, it gives Wang Tiance a huge opportunity.


    A chance to kill Wang Kai with justice.


    Do it?


    Before Wang Tiance spoke, a hundred generals and soldiers behind him expressed great joy.


    "Marquis, go down and kill the guy who pretends to be the young master!"


    "Marquis, kill him, you are the master of the house, he is a fake!"


    "Lord, go down!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers on horseback were excited. If you kill Wang Xiong, you will be able to raise your boat!


    The wolves were restless.


    At the moment, many descendants of the royal family frowned and waited, and no one knew what to wait for.


    "Sir, they...!" The guard of the gate looks at Wang Tiance in the distance.


    But Wang Kai said with a cool look: "what are you worried about? Wang Tianhui does not know whether he is dead or alive. Does he dare to fight against him


    "Thief, what do you say?"


    "Thief, do you dare to pretend to be the young master?"


    "Little master, it''s not your character, thief. Do you want to die?"


    "Marquis, I''ll kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of officers and soldiers immediately called out to rush up.


    Only Wang Tiance held the reins tightly and his eyes changed. Wang Tiance also waited for a long time for the position of the head of the family. Finally, he came out with a young master?


    Is it true? Or fake?


    In my mind, there seems to be a voice constantly saying to Wang Tiance, regardless of whether he is true or not, now everyone suspects that he is fake. It is a good time to kill him, kill him, and it''s all over.


    With the encouragement of a group of subordinates, Wang Tiance''s whole body blood is surging up.


    Can, another voice in the mind constantly let their own restraint, calm. This voice is very weak, but many years of life and death experience, let me have to pay attention to.


    The throne is in front of you. Do you want to do it?


    Jumen and Wang Tiance are nervous. Only Wang Xiong still looks calm.


    "Wang Tiance should not be stupid. I am the successor of the Oriental palace and the young master of the palace. All their rights are derived from the palace. I have ten thousand guts, and I dare not touch a hair of my own! " Wang Xiong said to the giant gate and Wang Feiyang.


    "You are a fake. Kill him!"


    "Lord, I will do it and kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officers and men were about to start, but the descendants of the royal family did not stop them.


    The throne is in sight! Is Wang Tiance going to do it?


    When Wang Tiance was about to be talked about by all the officers and men, he suddenly saw that Wang Feiyang looked very calm.


    Wang Tiance''s head "bang", want to understand everything. Immediately face a change: "wanton, must not be rude to the little Lord!"


    "Hua ~ ~ ~ ~"


    "Lord, what are you doing?"


    "Marquis, he is a fake!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officers and men suddenly showed a look of anxiety. What is this? Even if he is real, he has to sit down. He is a fake. How can we admit that he is real?


    Even Wang Tianhui was stunned.


    He has sent the knife to Wang Tiance. Why doesn''t wang Tiance cut it?


    Wang Kai gave a cold smile, as if to ridicule Wang Tiance.


    This ironic smile made Wang Tiance''s subordinates blush. They wanted to come up and split Wang Xiong and let Wang Tiance be the head of the family.


    On the other side, Wang Feiyang also disdained to say: "ha ha, Wang Tiance, you are a good soldier! I don''t know what to do! With a little Lord is false, you can overturn the universe? Put the little master to death? I''m looking for someone who''s impersonating the young master? You have never thought that not only I know this is the little Lord, but all the people who go to Shenmu mountain, including the emperor, know that he is the little Lord! We all know that the little master has enlightened himself, and you will deny it in two words? "


    Just now, all the officers and men who were still shouting suddenly changed their faces.


    People''s clamor is to muddle the water and let Wang Xiong die in a muddle. But now, the water is clear, and it can''t be confused at all. If he killed Wang Xiong, it would not be that Wang Xiong died in a muddle headed way, but he had committed a crime of death. After all, Pang Tai Wei and even the emperor could wait to catch hold of him.


    All the officers and men were sweating and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    The sudden recognition of the generals and men made Wang Tiance feel restless. Although I admit that I am the little Lord now. However, seeing that he can become the master of the family and inherit the throne, he suddenly disappears. How can Wang Tiance''s restless heart instantly appease him?


    "Giant gate, what are you still looking at? Not yet? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Oh The giant gate nodded blankly.


    The giant gate is about to step forward.


    Wang Tiance admitted all the elders'' anxieties. Naturally, they could only admit that they were the little Lord. However, it was always the elders who decided to deal with the children of the royal family. Even when Wang Hong was alive, he did not interfere because he respected the clan.


    Now, if Wang Xiong disposes of his children at will, where is the authority of the clan?


    Wang family, after all, is a clan society. Wang Xiong overstepped his power. This is a challenge to the whole family rules. It''s also collapsing the power of zonglao."Little Lord, no!"


    "Little Lord, it''s not a sin for Wang Tianhui to know that. The Wang family has the family law of the Wang family, which is insurmountable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the elders were anxious, and at the same time, they looked at Wang Tiance one after another.


    "Master Tiance, speak up!" Zhongzong Lao was eager.


    Wang Tiance''s expression moved. In front of him, Wang Xiong and the whole family stood on the opposite side. Maybe Maybe you still have a chance to become a householder?


    Thinking of this, Wang Tiance took a deep breath: "little Lord! Please slow down


    "Well?" Wang Xiong turns his head and looks at Wang Tiance coldly.


    Wang Tiance''s heart suddenly sank. I don''t know why. From the eyes of the young master, he seems to see the momentum of the old lord. Let Wang Tiance heart a tight.


    "Young master, you are also a son of the Wang family. The Wang family is a whole, and there are family rules. Wang Tianhui didn''t understand the situation and contradicted the young master for the sake of the whole Wang family. It was only for the sake of the whole Wang family that Wang Tianhui should break the old master''s position. If the young master overstepped, where would he put the clan order? Where will my children of Wang family be placed? The little master should understand that you are the king''s little master because of the existence of the royal family! If the skin does not exist, how will the hair attach? " Wang Tiance rebuked and asked in an imposing manner.


    A rebuke asked, but said that all Wang''s children''s heart. Yes, if there is no Wang family, how can there be a little master of the Wang family? The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people, and the family law is inviolable, and the family order can not be disordered. The little Lord can''t break the rules.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Wang Tiance and felt that Wang Tiance could represent himself and the whole Wang family, and that he was qualified to be the master of the family.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    "Little Lord, don''t break the rules!"


    "Little master, there is a family law at home!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar all around.


    This rolling sound seems to be forcing Wang Xiong to bow to the whole Wang family and Wang Kai to bow to Wang Tiance.


    When Wang Xiong wants to be scolded, he gets angry.


    With a pat on the head of Tu Xing, Tu Xing carries Wang Xiong to Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance was riding on the horse and Wang Xiong was riding on the giant tiger. They were facing each other. It seemed that there was a struggle for the status of the king''s family. All the people who were shouting around suddenly fell silent.


    The needle can be heard, looking at Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance face to face.


    One is now the heir of the royal family, and the other is the heir of the former royal family. The two heirs seem to be fighting for the new master of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 47

    "Woo!"


    The Tu Xing came slowly, and the fierce tiger power spread out. Even though the horses on which the cavalry sat were extraordinary, there was an instinctive commotion in front of the king of beasts.


    Only the horse that Wang Tiance sat down withstood the pressure.


    Wang Tiance coldly looks at Wang Xiong, who is walking slowly. Although he admits the identity of the little master, it does not hinder Wang Tiance''s attitude. Because, Wang Tiance felt an opportunity.


    One''s own vein, the opportunity to recapture the lineage. It''s also an opportunity to become a home owner.


    Wang Xiong''s provocation of Wang family''s clan order is to destroy the balance for many years, which also leads to the fact that people''s hearts are against each other, and the hearts of Wang family''s clan begin to move closer to Wang Tiance, and almost everyone supports Wang Tiance.


    How can Wang Tiance not seize the opportunity?


    At the moment, forcing Wang Xiong to bow his head, the position of the master of the family was almost won by himself.


    Only when all the people admit it, can they become the master of the family. It''s in the next moment! Right now!


    Wang Tiance looks at Wang Kai coldly, and Wang Xiong''s eyes are cold when riding a giant tiger.


    "Little Lord, the punishment of Wang Tianhui should be handed over to the elders. After all, this is the rule of the Wang family, isn''t it?" Wang Tiance smiles at the opposite Wang Xiong road.


    Wang Kai just needs to bow his head. The authority of the little Lord is completely lost. It''s almost impossible to be a householder again.


    Wang Xiong sat on the giant tiger and watched Wang Tiance for a little while. The needle can be heard all around.


    Wang Tiance also looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    "Do you want to be the king''s master?" Wang Xiong suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well?" Wang Tiance frowned slightly.


    "In fact, in my eyes, what you want is nothing to me. To be exact, it''s just a pile of rubbish!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "What do you say?" Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    All around, Wang''s children also looked at Wang Xiong angrily.


    "I''m not aiming at Wang Tianming and Wang Tianhui! It''s not about you Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Well?" Wang Tiance looks puzzled.


    Not against me? Who is it aimed at?


    "I didn''t even want to fight for the position of master! I''m not aiming at anyone, I''m just saying that all the people who don''t support me are rubbish! Even the king''s family is rubbish Wang Xiong said lightly.


    I''m not aiming at anyone, I''m just saying that all the people who don''t support me are rubbish!


    All rubbish?


    All rubbish?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Coax!"


    All the Zong Lao and Wang''s sons and daughters all got angry and started to blame Wang Xiong.


    Even Wang Feiyang on the other side is full of sweat. It seems that the young master is too bold to open his mind this time?


    This is, this is to scold all the children of the royal family?


    Is it against the weather?


    A lot of old people''s faces were red, and some of the older ones were shaking with anger.


    Garbage? How dare you say we are rubbish?


    "You don''t want to be the owner of the house. Nobody can help you!"


    "One day when I''m here, you don''t want to be the owner of the house!"


    "We can never admit you, little Lord? Damn little Lord


    "Without our Wang family, you''re the king''s son of a bitch!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of swearing all around.


    At this moment, even Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong in surprise. Is Wang Xiong destroying his future?


    Wang Tiance thought that Wang Xiong would scold himself, and he was ready to fight back. However, Wang Tiance did not expect that Wang Xiong''s firepower was so fierce that he scolded everyone.


    "Presumptuous, Wang Xiong, we respect you as the young master in the face of the old prince. How dare you insult us? It seems that you don''t want to stay in the Wangs! " Wang Tiance immediately cheered.


    "A garbage King''s house? You think I''ll be rare? As long as I, Wang Xiong, are there any difficulties for me to rebuild a royal family? What are you? Do you dare to put out empty words in front of me? You want to influence my mind? " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "What do you say?" Wang Tiance''s eyes glared.


    "I mean, you''re all rubbish. I''ll throw it away if I want to!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared at him.


    The two looked at each other, and no one let them.


    "Hahaha, throw it if you want? Garbage? OK, OK, OK, I''ll see. What can you do if you leave our garbage? You are nothing without our palace! " Wang Tiance glared and scolded.


    "You are wrong. You left me. You are nothing, just a bunch of rubbish! I want to take care of your affairs. I want to deal with Wang Tianhui, which is a great gift to you. I don''t know how to live or die, I don''t know what I mean, I don''t know what I''m ashamed of, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " Wang Xiong yelled.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, are you wrong? Who is it that knows nothing about life and death? You must know that you would have died without our protection! " Wang Tiance disdained the way."You are wrong. Without my protection, you would have died long ago!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "What are you talking about? You protect us? How do you protect us? You used to be dull and deceiving. The old prince died one after another. Do you think it''s natural death? Without our protection, you would have been like them Wang Tiance disdained the way.


    "You think again, you think carefully, if there is no me. Are you going to live? The Marquis of heaven? Ha ha ha, what a big marquis. Can you keep your title without me? Without me, can the children of Wang family live happily? Without me, you still have rights in the fiefdom? No, no, your rights will be taken away by the emperor. You are just a group of rich men, rich men? A group of rich men who have no protective umbrella and are watched by countless wild animals are just a group. How many can they live? Who knows Wang Xiong sneered.


    As soon as Wang Xiong finished speaking, Wang Tiance immediately felt "cluttered". There was still a lot of noise around. However, many people suddenly calmed down and looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    "Do you think the Oriental palace belongs to the royal family? Ha, it''s just your garbage that thinks so. The Oriental palace is the Oriental palace, and the royal family is the royal family. The Oriental palace is not a part of the royal family. To be exact, the Wang family is only a part of the Oriental palace. Why is my father''s lineage? Because our vein is a towering tree, and the Wangs are just some small branches on the towering tree. Can you branches live without the big tree? When the branches are gone, the big tree can grow new branches. Do you think you protected me Wang Xiong said coldly.


    After Wang Xiong finished, everyone was quiet, and almost all of them were in a state of uncertainty.


    Maybe everyone thought it was too good. Wang Kai came out of this, and all of them immediately fell into a cold sweat.


    Even Wang Tiance, at the moment, is suddenly sweating, trying to find out the loophole in Wang Xiong''s mouth, but he can''t find the loophole.


    Oriental palace as the main, Wang family as a supplement!


    This is an indisputable fact in the state of Qin people. The kingdom of Daqin only considers this death reason. Do you really think that if you come to Daqin, you can recognize your status?


    No, it''s impossible. The emperor set up four vassals to cut off the power of the four kings. If all the descendants of the king of the East died. Will the emperor be so stupid that he will divide the power of vassal kings to outsiders? It''s impossible. The emperor will take back the vassal territory.


    All the rights of the Wangs are jokes.


    "I hear that Captain Pang has already led his troops into the fiefdom? Even the emperor does not have the right to fill such a huge army in the fiefdom of the Oriental palace? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Captain Pang led the army to help us fight against the holy land of red practice!" Wang Tiance''s voice is much lower.


    "Boo!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer of disdain.


    This one silk sneer, listen to Wang Tiance mind fierce tremble.


    "Resist the holy land of red practice? If the emperor really wants to mobilize the army of Daqin and deploy it for you, why let Pang Taiwei enter? How about military administration? You are also very courageous, he said to manage, you will let the right out? He is the Lord and you are the assistant? Is this the kingdom of the east or the county of Daqin? " Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance.


    "Poop Wang Tiance immediately dismounted.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance is sweating and scolded by Wang Xiong. Instead of refuting him, he becomes polite.


    Resist the holy land of red practice? No, Pang Tai Wei came to take back the power of vassal territory on behalf of Daqin.


    "So, I said, you are all rubbish! Wang Tianming colludes with foreign enemies and destroys the family. It''s rubbish! Wang Tianhui colludes with outsiders and disobeys the Oriental monarchy. It''s rubbish! A lot of old people, to maintain the order of the so-called king of bullshit, the so-called old rights of the family, is rubbish! All the children of the family are confused and can''t see the facts clearly. They are rubbish! Including you, Wang Tiance, at this time, you still want to fight for the king''s family, and dream of seizing the eastern throne? It''s rubbish Wang Xiong scolded everyone.


    A number of Wang''s children turned red, but at this moment, there was no resentment.


    "The eastern throne? You can''t inherit it. Even if I die, none of you can inherit it. It''s my father''s. Can inherit the throne, only I, father''s blood, legitimate son, I, Wang Xiong! You, what is it? In front of me Wang Xiong said coldly.


    After saying that, there was a sudden silence all around.


    Zong Lao and Wang''s children pinched their fists, and finally they could only let go.


    The giant gate, Wang Feiyang, Yu Jin, and the ten loyal servants looked at Wang Kai in a daze.


    At this moment, Wang Kai is the focus of the whole audience, and there is no one.


    There is no breath to release, but there is an invisible power to cover the world. Under this momentum, all people bow down and worship.


    Garbage?


    All the people are called rubbish, but no one dares to refute.


    Even the hundred cavalry generals and soldiers brought by Wang Tiance are all frightened to dismount with Wang Tiance.


    "My servant Wang Tiance, please meet the young master. May my Oriental palace be immortal for generations to come." Wang Tiance paid a very respectful obeisance."Zong''s servant pays a visit to the young master. May my eastern palace be immortal for generations to come." An old man said respectfully.


    "My younger brother, I''d like to see the young master. I wish my Oriental palace immortal for generations to come." A king''s son respectfully worshipped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, Wang Jiazong and his children worshipped Wang Xiong one after another.


    All of them are afraid that Wang Xiong will throw himself away!


    Garbage? In the eyes of the little master, is he not a dispensable being? Isn''t it rubbish?


    All people a bitter, do not want to do garbage was thrown, this moment, can only all bow.


    Wang Tiance worshipped him, and all his children worshipped him.


    Wang Zhongyang and others were surprised and worshipped with a sense of dream.


    A drink scold, will all people scold the submission?


    The method of the little Lord is really powerful!


    "Little Lord, I have offended many times before. It''s my fault. Please forgive me!" Wang Tiance said respectfully.


    "Forgive me, little Lord!" Everyone said respectfully.


    Wang Xiong looked around.


    When he came back, Wang Zhongyang said that today''s Oriental palace is not worthy of its name. But Wang Xiong also said that "name" is OK.


    Because of the name of the king of the Orient! They can take over the Wangs first.


    If the name is right, then the word will be smooth! You can have a name!


    "Now, I want to punish Wang Tianhui and break his elixir field. Do you want to sentence him?" Wang Xiong looked at eighteen elders lightly.


    Wang Xiong''s words made all Wang''s children happy.


    "No, no, the little Lord said that if he broke his elixir field, we would have no objection to it. Wang Tianhui tried to break his elixir field and deserved to die. The little Lord only broke his elixir field, which was a gift to him!" A group of zonglaodun were in a state of fashion.


    Punishing Wang Tianhui shows that Wang Xiong still loves his family, and Wang Xiong still cares about Wang''s family. At this time, who dares to push Wang Xiong out? At this moment, the children of the Wang family wished that Wang Xiong would become the master of the family immediately and take charge of everything.


    "Well, Wang Tiance, you go to practice family law!" Wang Xiong nodded lightly.


    "Yes Wang Tiance should drink immediately.


    Stride towards Wang Tianhui''s place.


    "No, don''t break my elixir field!" Wang Tianhui retreated in horror.


    But he is facing Wang Tiance at the moment, facing the eyes of the whole Wang family. Escape? Where to escape!


    "Ah


    With a scream, Wang Tianhui paid the price for what he had done. Under the surveillance of the whole family, he couldn''t escape. Even Wang Tiance made his own move and there was no possibility of escaping.


    After Wang Tianhui was abolished, Wang Tiance turned to look at Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance saw the shadow of the old prince from Wang Xiong. Although lost the chance to become the king of the East. However, Wang Tiance doesn''t mind at the moment.


    "Little Lord, if I have made a good investigation of these people brought by Wang Tianhui, they should be brought by Mr. Jiang Zishan of the northern palace. How to deal with it? " Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong.


    This group of outsiders, ready to help Wang Tianhui to take the position of the head of the house, had not Wang Xiong''s powerful soul, at this moment, they would have been in a vicious situation.


    "The northern palace? Hum, no one wants to interfere in the affairs of the Wang family. Just do it in the right way and kill it! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes A group of Wang''s children should say.


    Sing!


    Wang''s children scrambled to pull out their swords to make a good impression in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Stay under the knife!" Suddenly, there was another exclamation in the distant darkness.


    "Ginger hill?" Wang Tiance''s face sank.


    While speaking, everyone unconsciously looked at Wang Kai. After all, at this moment, Wang Kai had become the center of all people.


    PS: I have something to do today. The first one is earlier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 48

    In the white desert!


    In addition to Wang Tiance, who came in a hurry with a hundred riders, there were twenty crane riders following him.


    It was Pang Tai Wei, Jiang Zishan and their subordinates.


    All the people in the cloud looked more carefully than Wang Tiance had done before.


    As soon as Wang Xiong appeared, he had all the initiative.


    Wang Xiong''s character changed greatly, and he made the three people comatose in a strange way. Then he dealt with everything. Even in the end, all the children of Wang family headed by Wang Tiance were strangely submissive to Wang Xiongchen?


    Surrender to Wang Xiong?


    No, it''s the last place captain Pang wants to see. Pang Tai Wei would rather have the Wang family in turmoil, rather than fight with each other. Even, Pang Tai Wei didn''t mind borrowing troops to make the water of the Wang family more turbid.


    But Pang Tai Wei didn''t want the Wang family to be a piece of iron.


    After all, the land granted by the king of the East belongs to the king of the East. I''ve been fighting for power these years, and I''ve just secured my position here. If the Wang family is a piece of iron, what should I do?


    Jiang Zishan is even more so.


    Jiang Zishan sent a group of followers to help Wang Tianhui fight for power in the royal family. Even, Jiang Zishan asked Pang Taiwei to restrain Wang Tiance. Maximize your rights and interests.


    In order to make Wang''s family more chaotic, Pang naturally acquiesced to Jiang Zishan.


    But in front of me, everything changed. From the moment Wang Xiong came back, everything changed.


    In addition to the traitors of the royal family, Wang xiongpi defeated the thieves of the royal family, and even more frightened the Wang family. He was officially recognized by the royal family and became the "master" of the royal family?


    They are extremely anxious to direct the crane to fly quickly. It''s close at hand.


    At this moment, at the command of Wang Xiong, the children of the Wang family quickly raised their swords and swords to kill 22 Wuzong realms, among which two Wuzong realms were highly successful.


    These 22 people are Jiang Zishan''s confidants. Even if he broke the elixir field, Jiang Zishan had a way to help them mend the elixir field.


    To kill them? Then you will lose a lot.


    "Stay under the knife!" Jiang Zishan cried out anxiously.


    A shout, immediately let the people at the gate of the palace a meal.


    "Ginger hill?" Wang Tiance''s face sank.


    While speaking, everyone unconsciously looked at Wang Kai. After all, at this moment, Wang Kai had become the center of all people.


    "Oh!" "Ho!"... "


    A burst of crane sound came, suddenly, 20 cranes landed at the gate of the palace.


    Among them, two of them were the leader, fifteen were followed by Pang Taiwei and three were followed by Jiang Zishan.


    On the other side, Wang Feiyang instantly expressed their identity to Wang Xiong.


    "Captain Pang?" Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    He was about to go to worship, but he suddenly thought that Wang Kai was on his side. His face changed. He stopped his movement and said respectfully, "little Lord, that''s captain Pang!"


    Wang Xiong nodded and looked at the crowd.


    "Childe, help


    "Childe, our elixir field is broken


    "Take revenge on us, young master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exclaimed a crowd of bound people with ecstasy.


    "What are you waiting for, not saving people?" Jiang Zishan called to the three people behind him.


    "Yes The three of them will come forward.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Tiance immediately pulled out his sword, and a group of his subordinates pulled out their swords and swords one after another. They looked at Jiang Zishan and his party with a fierce face.


    "Ha ha ha, young master of the East, don''t make a big fight. This is Mr. Jiang Zishan from the northern palace!" Pang Tai Wei immediately came forward to play round the field to ease the atmosphere.


    "Is it captain Pang?" Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Pang Tai Wei with a slight smile.


    "The young master of the East has been gone for three years. I don''t want the young master of the east to grow up now!" Pang Tai Wei looks at Wang Kai with a smile.


    More than three years ago, Pang Tai Wei met Wang Xiong. At that time, Wang Xiong was very dull, but now he was so heroic that he set off a huge wave in his heart.


    "Let Pang Tai Wei bother. Why, did the emperor send you to take over the Oriental palace?" Wang Xiong suddenly said.


    Take over the Oriental palace? All around, Wang''s disciples suddenly changed their faces and looked at Pang Tai Wei on guard.


    Pang Tai Wei also frowned, but he still looked calm and said, "where does the little Lord of the east say? I''m ordered by the emperor to come to assist the Oriental palace against the holy land of Chilian! There is no overstepping of the vassal clan! "


    "Oh? It''s to help the palace. Help? Since it''s just to help, Captain Pang should not interfere in the affairs of the palace. This is our internal affair, and no one can interfere with it! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You After Pang Tai Wei, a group of subordinates suddenly changed their faces and became very angry.


    The children of the Wang family, however, clenched their fists and were extremely excited.Pang Tai Wei picked on his eyelids. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong suddenly became so strong. But there was no excuse to save Jiang Zishan.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he could only swallow it down. Looking at Jiang Zishan, Pang Tai Wei showed a helpless expression.


    Jiang Zishan''s face sank, and Pang Tai Wei didn''t want to take the lead for himself, so he couldn''t get the upper hand.


    "The northern palace, Jiang Zishan, have met the eastern little Lord. The eastern little Lord, my family will not know where to offend the eastern young master, and let the eastern little Lord ignore the friendship between the two princes'' houses and kill them?" Jiang Zishan could only say it himself.


    "They are going to assassinate the prince of the eastern palace! Mr. Jiang, do you want to protect them? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    This matter can be big or small, Wang Xiong said the most serious, but let Jiang Zishan extremely anxious.


    "Childe, we are deceived by Wang Tianhui, we are innocent!" A broken field of Wuzong, a big circle full cry.


    "Yes, we didn''t know he was the young master of the East!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The prisoners cast aside their guilt.


    "Oriental young master, you have heard that it is the people of your Wang family who want to assassinate you. They are deceived by Wang Tianhui. Those who don''t know are not guilty. Besides, they have already been abandoned by the eastern little Lord. Can the eastern young Lord spare one side? " Jiangzi mountain guest airway.


    At the moment, Wang Tiance was actually reversed by Wang xiongce, so that Jiang Zishan was not depressed.


    If Wang Xiong was alone, Jiang Zishan would not be polite to him. Now that Wang Tiance''s army is on the side, Jiang Zishan has to be humble.


    "Let the net go? If it had not been for some means, would they have spared him? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Jiang Zishan''s face was stiff, but he could only suppress his anger. After all, the 22 Wuzong realms were too precious.


    "Little Lord, you are not hurt. This time, they are confused and have been hoodwinked by the traitors. Please look at my face and let them go! " Jiang Zishan was once again a guest.


    "I am the young master of the East, the prince of the Oriental palace, and the only successor of the Oriental king. You are just an ordinary prince. In front of me, you are nothing. How much is your face worth? Why should I give you face? " Wang Xiong didn''t save face at all, and said.


    The other party has planned your family property and is going to kill you. Naturally, there is no need for Wang Xiong to leave a trace of face to the other party.


    "You Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared.


    "Jiang Zishan, are they your people? So, do you want to harm my eastern palace? I wonder what the king of the North thinks? He also wants to plan my Oriental palace? Hum! For what he did today, the king of the North tore up the alliance of the four kings in public. When you look back, you should report to the king of the north the disaster of the eastern palace today. I, Wang Xiong, should remember that if you want me to calm down, you should at least go to the door and apologize in person! Hum Wang Xiong snorted coldly.


    "You, presumptuous Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared with anger.


    Wang''s children looked at Wang Kai in amazement. He was shocked and worried about Wang Xiong''s spirit.


    Let the North King come to the door to apologize? Are you kidding?


    After the fall of the old prince, the status of the Oriental palace has fallen sharply. How could the king of the North come to the door to apologize?


    "Presumptuous? I''m not presumptuous! It''s you who are reckless! Is the northern palace wanton! He is the king of the North Wang Xiong yelled.


    Jiang Zishan''s face suddenly twisted.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at Wang Kai in amazement. This, this Wang Xiong is fake? How can change be so terrible?


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t want to tell you anything. Wang Xiong, I''m going to redeem them now. What do you want to exchange for them? Tell me!" Jiang Zishan said in a deep voice.


    "Change?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "How about the sacristy? A sacred relic of my Jiang family! In exchange for them? " Jiang Zishan said in a deep voice.


    It''s not the time to get angry. Although Jiang Zishan was very angry with Wang Xiong, he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. However, for today''s plan, he still replaced the 22 Wuzong states. Those who achieve great things are free from trifles.


    When the children of the Wang family saw Jiang Zishan, they were surprised. But Jiang Zishan, Jiang jialin''er, is he bowing in front of the little Lord? What''s more, there''s a sacred vessel!


    You know, with the fall of the old prince, the sacred vessels of the Wang family have been lost, not a single one! A sacred vessel can be the treasure of a family!


    Jiang Zishan seemed to expect that Wang Xiong would compromise. At the moment, he was staring at Wang Kai, waiting for you to compromise.


    But Wang Kai gave a cold smile: "holy ware? Is the majesty and decency of my royal family worth a sacred vessel


    Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared: "Wang Xiong, don''t open your mouth to the lion. A sacred vessel is already the great benefit of heaven!"


    "Oh, joke, don''t say one sacrilege, even a hundred sacred vessels can''t change the dignity and dignity of my royal family!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Jiang Zishan glared.


    "Wang Tiance, what are you waiting for? Kill Wang Xiong gave an order."Yes Wang Tiance cheered.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance finally determined that Wang Xiong''s momentum was the same as that of the old prince. King''s power is incomparable!


    "Do it!" Wang Tiance ordered.


    A group of Wang''s children raised their swords again in an instant.


    "Stop it, Wang Xiong. If you dare to kill them, you are fighting against our northern palace!" Jiang Zishan said.


    Jiang Zishan''s three subordinates should also come forward to rob people.


    "Crash!"


    Wang Tiance''s hundred cavalry generals and soldiers are even more ferocious. As long as the other three dare to step forward, they will immediately kill them.


    Led by Wang Tiance, no one can approach.


    "No, childe, help


    "Help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A crowd of prisoners were in panic.


    "Against the northern palace? Ah, today''s matter, whether it''s what you mean or what the northern King means, I''ll write it down on the head of the northern palace. Remember what I said and report it back to the northern king. If he doesn''t go to the door to apologize, I''ll think that the northern palace is declaring war on my Oriental palace! " Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Kill!" Wang Tiance cooperates with the order.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    After a series of hands and knives, the twenty-two Wuzong territory suddenly fell to the ground, and the blood burst on the ground.


    Until this moment, Wang Kai''s hands were not stained with a drop of blood, let alone killed a person, but everyone looked at Wang Kai and felt that Wang Kai''s body seemed to gush out a torrent of killing nature.


    The ferocity of this killing nature makes everyone''s heart tremble unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 49

    Jiang Zishan watched a group of subordinates be killed, but he was helpless, even if it was a plea, even a transaction, and even a threat. In front of him, Wang Kai was indifferent?


    Jiang Zishan was very angry and his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    The fire to Wang Kai and his intention to kill him are not hidden at all.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed: "what? Mr. Jiang, do you want to do something to me


    Jiang Zishan stares at Wang Kai, with a murderous look in his eyes: "Hello, Wang Xiong. You are really good. My man, you said you would kill him, and you didn''t give me face at all!"


    Although Jiang Zishan wanted to kill Wang Xiong, Jiang Zishan saw the murderous spirit of Wang Xiong, which seemed to be waiting for himself, waiting for his own hands. As long as you do it yourself, Wang Kai has an excuse to kill himself.


    Today, Wang Tiance only obeys Wang Xiong''s orders. If you do it yourself, you won''t get any good.


    Let''s go? No, the city government of jiangzishan is not the time to make a move.


    "Oh, don''t you dare to do it? Since I dare not do it, I''ll get out of my way, and it''ll get in the way of my eyes! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Zishan exclaimed.


    "As I said just now, you are not qualified to be equal to me. You want to ask me for an explanation and let the king of the North come by himself. Otherwise, if you challenge the emperor again, you will not be able to walk out of the white desert today!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the cold voice, there is a great threat. A personal threat to Jiang Zishan?


    Not to mention Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan, even Wang Tiance and Wang family elders were surprised to see Wang Xiong. There was no one else.


    That''s Mr. Jiang!


    Not to mention how many times stronger the northern palace is now than the eastern palace, young master Jiang is no less inferior to you in the East. But this tone of voice is totally contemptuous.


    At the moment, Jiang Zishan''s anger in his heart was about to burst his chest, but even so, Jiang Zishan''s great endurance was still under control.


    "Oh, good, good, good, I''ve seen it, East ~ side ~ little ~ Lord ~!" Jiang Zishan is close to gnashing teeth.


    The four words "Oriental Shaozhu" are very heavy. Jiang Zishan really retired.


    Jiang Zishan retreated to the side of Pang Tai Wei, and did not care about the bodies any more.


    Pang Tai Wei was shocked by Wang Xiong''s strength and Jiang Zishan''s endurance. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    After being excited, the elders of wangjiazong were also a little frightened. After all, this is to offend the northern palace to death. Wang Tiance has been visited by many masters.


    However, Wang Tiance''s eyes flashed an unexpected brilliance. Because of the momentum, Wang Tiance has seen it. The old prince was so strong.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance seemed to see the revival of the old prince, and was extremely excited.


    Wang Tiance''s face proud and excited, also let a lot of Zong Lao instantly calm fear. Yes, when the old prince was there, we were so strong. Who were we afraid of?


    Perhaps, the change of the little Lord is really the manifestation of the old prince. Wang family in the hands of the little master, can return to the past glory?


    As for the other children of the Wang family, they worship Wang Xiong at the moment.


    To suppress Wang Tiance, people are just frightened. They can suppress powerful foreign enemies, but they all agree with Wang Xiong. It is not only Wang Xiong''s reputation, but also the bearing of a leader. A kind of bearing that can satisfy all people.


    People think that Wang Xiong''s strength is over.


    But at the moment, Wang Kai looked at Pang Tai Wei again.


    "Pang Tai Wei, since my father''s death, he came to see me once in the East King''s fiefdom. For more than three years, I haven''t been able to see him!" Wang Kai said.


    Pang Taiwei''s eyelids were slightly picky, and instinctively felt that there was something in Wang Xiong''s words.


    "It''s the eastern young Lord who is too busy. I want to see the little Lord, but I can''t. If it wasn''t for Wang Tiance''s hurry, I won''t have a chance to see the little Lord again!" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    More than three years ago, after seeing Wang Xiong, Pang Tai Wei didn''t take it seriously. In his eyes, Wang Xiong was no different from a disabled person. He just had to calculate him, and he didn''t need to worry about what he would find out. But now it''s different.


    In front of him, Wang Xiong has completely subverted the cognition of Pang Tai Wei. Even if his cultivation is weak, and even if the eastern palace is not as good as before, Pang Taiwei does not underestimate Wang Xiong.


    "See you now. I need to talk to captain Pang about some things." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Oh? Now? " Pang Tai Wei frowned and doubted.


    "Yes, right now, the situation is grim, time is not waiting for me!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    On one side, Jiang Zishan also looked at Wang Xiong in disbelief.


    "Young master of the East, please say it!" Pang Tai Wei said solemnly.


    "I don''t know what the emperor''s purpose is for Pang Tai Wei to enter our eastern fiefdom with a million troops?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    What is the purpose?


    A group of Wang''s children did not want to think about it before, but now they have to face it. The million troops were prepared to take over all the rights of the royal family in order to take over the eastern fiefdom.Wang Tiance and Wang Jiazong stare at Pang Taiwei one after another.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say that in the past? The emperor asked me to lead the troops to help the Oriental palace and frighten the holy land of Chilian. Help the Oriental palace to make a smooth transition! " Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    But this is just the scene words. Who doesn''t know the situation here?


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll thank the emperor here!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong is puzzled. He doesn''t know what his idea is.


    "The emperor will be glad to know the idea of the little master of the East." Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Pang Tai Wei, I heard that the holy land of Chilian is already at the border of Chen soldiers. A flag commander constantly calls in a large army and is about to send troops to my fief. What do you want to do with it?" Wang Xiong stared at Pang Tai Wei.


    "Don''t worry about the little Lord of the East. I have informed Wang Tiance and asked him to mobilize the eastern fiefdom. The generals and men of thirty-six cities will come to defend against foreign invasion. Everything is under control, and Wang Tiance has done a great job! " Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Oh? Wang Tiance, is there such a thing? " Wang Xiong squints at Wang Tiance.


    "Yes, but it is. My humble position has already sent a message to the city Lord of each city, and he is ready to send all the forbidden troops to come here!" Wang Tiance nodded in response.


    "Nonsense!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Ah?" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong in amazement.


    "Are the forbidden forces in all cities adjusted according to the plan? They don''t want to defend every city? Wang Tiance, you are brave. Do you want to destroy the military system of the eastern fiefdoms? The forbidden army should not be moved lightly. What are you doing Wang Xiong glared.


    "Ah? But Wang Tiance looks stiff.


    "But what?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    On one side, Pang Tai Wei frowned: "little Lord of the East, how can we resist the army of red training holy land if we don''t mobilize the forbidden army?"


    "Isn''t there a million troops you''ve brought? Pang Tai Wei is the first lieutenant of Qin Dynasty. He is in charge of the military power of the whole country. There are millions of troops in hand. Is it not easy to catch a flag commander? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Eh?"


    Almost everyone''s face changed.


    Wang Tiance looks at Wang Kai in surprise, and then a burst of ecstasy in his heart. Let Pang Tai Wei''s army fight, and the army of the eastern fiefdoms keep their strength? This is the interest of the Oriental palace. Otherwise, if the fiefdom troops were allowed to go to war, the army of Pang Tai Wei would take advantage of it?


    "Humble duty and muddleheaded, the little master is very observant!" Wang Tiance said excitedly.


    Wang Tiance is excited. Pang Taiwei is in a bad mood and sneers in his heart. How can you do such a stupid thing yourself?


    "Young master of the East, are you mistaken? This million army is the auxiliary to the Oriental palace, and the fiefdom army is the Lord. If the fiefdom army can''t resist the holy land of red practice, our million troops will help Pang Tai Wei did not give way.


    "Oh? Assistance? Ah, but the forbidden army of the eastern fiefdoms can''t leave. The forbidden army has to guard the cities and towns of all sides. Now there are no soldiers available. Therefore, you, a million troops, must go to war! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "No soldiers? Joke, isn''t wang Tiance getting soldiers Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Tiance?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance understood: "Pang Taiwei, the forbidden army can''t move. I was confused and drank poison to quench my thirst. Now I repent. Next, I need more" assistance "from Pang Tai Wei!"


    "Wang Tiance!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Captain Pang, didn''t you just say that? The emperor''s order is to let you lead troops to assist Dongfang Wangfu town in photographing the holy land of Chilian. Why? You want to go against the emperor''s orders? Or is the emperor''s order a joke in your eyes? Will be outside, you will not accept the order? If you come out with a million troops of Daqin, you will not listen to the emperor''s orders? " Wang Xiong looks at Pang Tai Wei aggressively.


    For a moment, Pang Tai Wei was choked by Wang Xiong and couldn''t say a word.


    Pang Taiwei''s mind is the emperor''s purpose. The emperor''s purpose can''t be put on the surface. He can only use the excuse, but the excuse is perfectly used by Wang Xiong. It''s used to attack captain Pang.


    Pang Taiwei wants to explain, but does he say that the emperor won''t let him?


    "Young master of the East, I''m a million Army...!" Pang Tai Wei frowned and thought about his defense.


    "The emperor''s order was in advance. Now the Red Army is attacking, and the fiefdom army can''t attack. You, Pang Taiwei, must lead your troops to fight against the holy land of Chilian. Otherwise, you will be disobedient. I can send a memorial to the emperor at any time to inform the Emperor and remove you from the position of Pang Taiwei and punish him for treason! Do you want to rebel, Captain Pang? " Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    This break drink, seem to shout out a burst of momentum.


    All the children of the Wang family are excited. Even Wang Tiance''s heart is surging at the moment. With one word of the little Lord, Pang Taiwei could be forced to suffer countless losses, which increased the control of the eastern palace to the fiefdom several times.


    Pang Tai Wei originally damaged the power of the royal family in order to increase himself. Now, in a flash, Wang Xiong changed it into a violation of the power of Pang Tai Wei, in order to increase the eastern palace.


    After a short dialogue, the situation reversed countless times.But at this time, Pang Tai Wei''s spear could not pierce his shield, and he could only feel depressed for a while.


    "Little Lord of the East, you let my million troops resist the holy land of Chilian, and there is not a single fiefdom army?" Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "Good! Now that he is here, I naturally believe in the ability of him and a million troops! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You know, your Oriental palace is on the front line. If I, a million troops, can''t resist the red training army? You will be wiped out and will be razed to the ground. Will you not send a soldier? " Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "Captain Pang!" Wang Xiong has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Pang Taiwei also looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "The Oriental palace is just an empty house. I can still give it up. If the palace is razed to the ground, I can build another one. What''s the difficulty? It''s you, Pang Tai Wei. If you lead a million troops, you can''t resist the holy land of red practice. Ah, it only shows that you are incompetent. An incompetent Taiwei, what can I do for you? It''s better to get back to your senses as soon as possible Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong''s words are very calm. It can be heard in Pang Tai Wei''s ears, but it seems like thunder.


    Is Wang Xiong driving himself away?


    Banish the million troops sent by the emperor?


    Wang Tiance is beside him. He doesn''t dare to breathe for a moment. He stares at Wang Xiong. He is very excited. People understand that Pang Taiwei will not be driven away by a few words. However, Wang Tiance''s heart is greatly relieved by Wang Xiong''s expulsion.


    Even Jiang Zishan on one side was the way to stare at Wang Kai with his eyes fixed on him, and was surprised at him.


    Name? Wang Xiong only used the "name" of the Oriental palace, which was in name only. Could Wang Xiong press Pang Tai Wei so hard that he could not fight back?


    Wang Xiong, how terrible!


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyelids fluttered wildly. Being pressed to this degree by Wang Xiong step by step, Pang Taiwei did not expect that.


    However, Wang Xiong occupied the great righteousness, but he could not refute it.


    "Young master of the East, don''t worry. I''m here to let Chilian''s army not step into the boundary of Daqin." Pang Tai Wei clenched his teeth.


    When Pang Tai Wei bit the "Daqin territory" to death, he was telling Wang Xiong that the eastern fiefdom was also the territory of Daqin.


    After all, his speech was based on morality. Strictly speaking, the eastern fiefdoms were indeed part of the territory of Daqin.


    "Ha ha, then there will be captain Lau Pang!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    After a battle, it was like winning a battle, and the children of the Wang family suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    Shao Zhu has opened his orifices. The orifices are too powerful.


    "Ah, this is what captain Ben should do. At the same time, he also reminds us that you can''t represent the whole fiefdom! You are only the young master of the East Said Captain Pang, with an air of resentment.


    "Wang Feiyang, is it past midnight?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Yes, young master, it''s Yinshi now!" Wang Zhongyang said immediately.


    "Coincidentally, Pang Tai Wei, since you have come so coincidentally, it''s just right that you will witness the event of my Oriental palace next!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Big thing, what big thing?" Pang Tai Wei''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly he had a bad premonition.


    "Today, I have reached the age of 18, and according to the rules of the Qin Dynasty, I have reached adulthood. From this moment on, I can inherit the position of master of the family and the eastern throne. Now that Tai Wei Pang is here and Mr. Jiang is here, let''s make a witness on behalf of the emperor and the northern king. How can I represent the whole fiefdom? " Wang Xiong smiles.


    But this smile, in the eyes of Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan, was extremely uncomfortable.


    Inherit the throne of the king''s family and the Oriental throne?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 50

    When Wang Feiyang first cut the coffin for the funeral, it was set on the day of Wang Xiong''s birthday. Everyone thought that Wang Feiyang was to commemorate Wang Xiong''s birthday. After all, at that time, everyone thought that Wang Xiong was dead.


    But now, many talent Mu ran discovery, birthday? Today is Wang Xiong''s 18th birthday?


    Eighteen? In the Daqin Dynasty, it means that you can inherit the position of the master of the family and the throne?


    The throne?


    Pang Tai Wei was frightened.


    It is not the worst thing to lead troops to fight in the holy land of red practice. The worst thing is that Wang Xiong inherited the eastern throne? How can this be?


    Once the eastern fiefdoms were firmly established, how would Daqin take over the power?


    "Young master of the East, are you too anxious?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    "Wang Tiance, see the master of the house!" Wang Tiance was the first to stand up and pay homage to Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, the children of the Wang family also wake up in the twilight. At the same time, they all know that it is an opportunity to win the favor of the young master again.


    In particular, a large number of patriarchs, why did Zong Lao fight against Wang Xiong before? Because Mr. Zong represents the will of the whole family, he fully supports everything that aims at strengthening the family.


    If a few hours ago, no one would recommend Wang Xiong as the head of the family.


    But these few hours, let the Zong Lao people realize Wang Xiong''s power, also realize that if Wang family does not have Wang Xiong''s protection, it will fall to the bottom in an instant.


    Who can''t wait to be the owner of Wang Xiong? Naturally, they are the elders who think about the family.


    "Old Wang family, bring my son and son to see the master of the house!"


    "I''ll take one of my brothers from the royal family to see the master of the house!"


    "See the master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The elders worshipped one after another, and countless children of the royal family also worshipped them one after another. Wang Xiong was honored as the head of the family.


    On one side, Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan''s eyelids jumped wildly. Just yesterday, the Wangs were still in a state of loose sand and a chaotic situation of attacking each other.


    But in this short night, Wang''s family has only one iron bucket? In a short period of time, power was centralized in an instant.


    There was no unwillingness, but all of them respected Wang Xiong as the head of the family.


    Master, command a family! The whole Wang family resources will be called by one of them?


    Wang Tianming, Wang Tianhui and Wang Tiance were all defeated by Wang Xiong?


    "Old slave Wang Feiyang, meet the master of the house!" Wang Feiyang also respectfully bowed down.


    Almost all the Wangs bowed down. At this moment, as long as Wang Xiong agreed, no one could stop it.


    Wang Tianhui, whose side was broken by the elixir field, has a face of remorse.


    Wang Xiong looked around at the children of the royal family. In particular, a group of Zong Lao looked frightened. His fierce eyes on them disappeared.


    "Forgive me, all the elders, cooperate with the loyalty of the king and set up the altar. We need to ask the true God to witness. I want to inherit the throne of my father. No one can easily take the throne of my father!" As Wang Xiong spoke, his eyes turned to Pang Tai Wei.


    "Yes! Master A crowd of zonglaodun cheered excitedly.


    When Wang Xiong called himself zonglao, he admitted his position. The owner? The king of the Orient is still the head of my Wang family.


    In an instant, all the elders seemed to be full of strength and quickly directed the children of the Wang family to do it.


    "The sacrifice that should be prepared is ready. Just move out!" Wang explained.


    All the old people were stunned and nodded in succession.


    Wang Feiyang has prepared all the sacrifices. It turns out that all these are under the master''s control.


    Wang Tiance is even more bitter smile. Wang Tianming''s plan, Wang Tianhui''s plan, and even his own plan are all a joke. We are all in the hands of the owner.


    What Wang Feiyang has done is right under his nose, but no one can see it. What a good way!


    Everything is in order.


    Pang Tai Wei was even more agitated: "young master of the East, are you too anxious? Do you want to send a message to the people of the fiefdom tomorrow? Besides, you haven''t reported it to the emperor yet, have you? "


    Wang Xiong looked at Pang Tai Wei and said with a slight smile: "the covenant between the emperor and the four kings was established in that year. Each fiefdom can inherit the throne by himself. After that, he only needs to write a memorial and the emperor''s reply. Everything can be done. Don''t worry too much about it. As for the fiefdom people? Ha ha, tomorrow morning, the people will know all about it. The people can just congratulate them. There is no need to come to watch the ceremony! "


    "But...!" Captain Pang was even more agitated.


    "It''s nothing, but I''m the only one who inherits from my father. Who should I give up?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    A group of Wang''s children also looked coldly at Pang Tai Wei.


    At this moment, everyone can see that Pang Tai Wei wants to stop the birth of the king of the Orient. The conspiracy of the emperor is no secret! The more so, the more Wang''s children want Wang Xiong to inherit the throne as soon as possible.


    Who will give up? Yes, Wang Hong has only one son left, and Pang Tai Wei doesn''t know how to refute."Oh, by the way, Tai Wei Pang should also know my birthday. Knowing that I will be able to inherit the throne on my birthday, he also sent personnel to bewitch me to go to Shenmu mountain with the fourth Prince''s army? Ha ha ha, I went to see my fiancee. What an approachable fourth prince! What a plan to kill two birds with one stone! " Wang Xiong stares at Pang Tai Wei with a cold smile.


    This smile, let Pang Tai Wei''s heart thump.


    Wang Tiance and Jiang Zishan are not stupid people on one side. Their thoughts move and suddenly they want to understand everything.


    "No wonder the Taiwei didn''t feel strange when he heard the news of the death of the little Lord? Ha, ha ha, Captain Pang, you are a good schemer Wang Tiance''s eyes glared.


    At this point, everyone understood.


    Wang Xiong was about to be born and was about to inherit the throne. Pang Tai Wei did not dare to do it himself, so he cheated him to another dangerous place. When Pang knew that the fourth Prince wanted Wang Xiong to die, he deliberately cheated him to go.


    In this way, Wang Kai died in the hands of the fourth prince, and he could put aside the relationship.


    It was destined to be a good one for a long time, and the person responsible for this arrangement was Pang Taiwei.


    "Young master of the East, where do you come from? When did I send someone to bewitch you? You don''t want to be bloody! " Pang Tai Wei naturally refused to admit it.


    Wang Xiong sneered: "bloody? Ah, I hope you will remember what you said


    After saying that, Wang Xiong ignored Pang Tai Wei. After all, it was useless to argue such a fact. Why bother talking?


    And at this moment, a big altar was set up.


    On the altar, there were a hundred large pots of blood, 90 of which had been filled with blood of all kinds of fishy smell, and ten empty ones.


    A group of Wang''s children cleaned up the four sides of the wreckage, quickly cleaned up the surrounding corpses, cleaned up the blood inside the bodies of non royal children, and filled 20 empty pots.


    Sacrificial things, Wang Kai is not clear, completely left to Wang Feiyang, to see everything in front of him, Wang Kai also eyebrows deep lock..


    "Wang Feiyang, who is the true God that I worship in the eastern fiefdoms? Eat blood? " Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    Wang Feiyang approached and respectfully said: "not only did we have the eastern fiefdom, but the whole kingdom of Qin worshipped only one true God, Wu yuanzun! To worship and invite spirits requires the blood of ten kinds of spirits, and one of them also needs human blood! "


    "Oh? Wu yuanzun? Bloodthirsty? This is a rare God of sacrifice Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "That''s all it is, master. Let''s get started." Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    In the center of the altar, there is a black stone statue with a height of ten meters. It is carved with a figure of black robe. The figure is slightly bent, but it shows a high air.


    The face of the statue is black, red and full of blood. The ray of blood let Wang Xiong understand that the true God had been worshipped by the royal family before, and he had contacted the real God through this statue.


    "Little Lord!" Wang Zhongyang handed over the seal of the Oriental king.


    With the gold seal in his hand, Wang Xiong stepped forward slowly.


    Almost all the children of the royal family waited in silence. Even Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan were solemn.


    Because, Wang Xiong''s sacrifice is to communicate with the real God.


    The treasure of channeling is the gold seal, which can only be used by descendants of Wang Hong''s blood.


    The gold seal in Wang Xiong''s hand is very similar to a imperial seal. There are nine dragons carved on it. Under the seal, it is engraved with "Wang family in the East, representing the herdsmen of heaven!" Eight big characters.


    Wang Xiong forced a drop of blood from his fingers into the seal and gently urged it.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that after being stained with Wang Xiong''s blood, the seal instantly turned into scarlet color. The eight characters of "Dongfang Wangshi, Daitian herdsman" are as red as blood. There seems to be a strange force inside.


    "The kingdom of Qin, the eastern fiefdom, and Wang Xiong, the successor of the king of the East, worshipped the true God on the basis of the evidence of the way of heaven!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Hum!"


    The blood color and gold seal instantly gives off a burst of blood light, which goes straight to the real God sculpture.


    As you can see, the statue of Zhenshen trembles slightly, and the blood red face also instantly gives out dazzling red light.


    "Hoo!"


    In the red light, there seems to be a pair of bloody eyes opened from the sculpture.


    The blood color eye does not open big, as if squinting, but on this narrow slit, but projects a towering power.


    Compared with the Tianyan controlled by Zhou Tianyin, Tianwei is even bigger.


    "Poop


    All around him knelt down, including Wang Tiance, Wang Zhongquan, jumen, Jiang Zishan and even Pang Taiwei.


    This is Tianwei, as if that pair of eyes, has penetrated into the hearts of people in general, all people''s souls are unconsciously shaking.


    Kneel down! Surrender! prostrate oneself in worship!


    This is the only thought in everyone''s mind at the moment.


    The only one who could stand was Wang Xiong, who held the gold seal in his hand, so he stood on the altar without being disturbed by pressure."Gollum!" "Gollum!"


    You can see that among the hundreds of blood basins on the altar, all kinds of blood immediately flowed out and went straight to the real God sculpture. Entering its face, it seems to be absorbed by sculpture.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The picture of a hundred pots of blood being absorbed is extremely creepy!


    Everyone was on their knees, afraid to look up.


    Wang Xiong stood on the altar, took a deep breath, and yelled: "call on the true God. The eastern fiefdom has changed. My father, Dongfang Wang, has fallen. Wang Xiong is the only heir of his lineage. He has got the certificate of the way of heaven. Here we worship the true God and ask the true God to witness it. From now on, I, Wang Xiong, will inherit the throne, the Wang family of the East, and the herdsmen of heaven!"


    "Hum!"


    The statue trembled slightly. It seems that the real God in an unknown place heard the voice of the King through the statue.


    "Wang''s family, Wang Xiong, to inherit the eastern throne!"


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise, which suddenly exploded from the sky.


    As if from the voice of the nine days, vast and inexplicable, grand incomparable.


    The huge sound resounded from heaven and earth. It was heard not only by the Oriental palace, but also by all the people in the east town.


    No, it''s the thirty-six cities in the East. All the people in these cities have heard the voice from the Ninth Heaven.


    All the people in the city left everything at hand and looked up at the sky with astonishment.


    "Young Lord, have you succeeded to the throne?" How many people showed a blank look.


    It''s not just the eastern fiefdoms. In the whole kingdom of Daqin, the sky resounded with this great voice.


    Capital of Qin Dynasty, capital of God!


    "Wang''s family, Wang Xiong, to inherit the eastern throne!"


    "Boom


    The gods of Daqin were all quiet for a moment. This is the voice of God. This is the voice of God.


    Wang Xiong offered sacrifices to the true God and was recognized by heaven. Finally, he became the Lord of the east?


    In the city of Shendu, Yingfen, the fourth prince, showed a ferocious look: "hateful, hateful, Wang Xiong, even if you inherit the throne? If you kill my son and your grandson, I will let you be buried with you! "


    God is in a small courtyard.


    The princess of Qinghuan suddenly looked up at the sky, and his face was pleasantly surprised: "Dad, has Wang Xiong become the king of the east?"


    Standing on one side was a burly man with a dignified face and shaking his head: "no, he still needs something."


    "Ah?"


    ------


    at the boundary of the eastern fiefdoms, Zhou Tianyin also suddenly looked up at the nine sky sky.


    "Elder sister, Wang Xiong, the boy, has succeeded to the throne? You really don''t want him to be my brother-in-law? " On one side, Zhou Chi was dazed.


    "Let''s go, hurry up!" Zhou Tianyin was silent for a moment.


    -----


    the entrance of Dongfang Wangfu.


    Pang Tai Wei knelt on his knees, his face gloomy.


    "Why, how did it go so well? Why didn''t God even check the examination? Why? " Pang Tai Wei was unwilling.


    It''s too smooth. It''s too smooth for captain pang to accept.


    Only Wang Feiyang was happy: "the blood of the immortal beast left by the master before he left was really useful. The blood of nine kinds of immortal beasts made the real God so satisfied? Excellent! Great


    It turned out that Wang Xiong''s succession was so smooth that everything depended on the hundred pots of blood. In addition to human blood, the rest were rare varieties, and the real God did not embarrass Wang Xiong.


    "Thank you very much for conferring the title of true God. Wang Xiong will live up to heaven''s hope and let the common people flourish here. Here Wang Xiong, please give back the" Jiupin Tianyan "of the Oriental palace to rectify the world Wang Xiong saluted again.


    "Gollum!"


    A hundred pots of blood will be emptied in an instant.


    Maybe the real God was too satisfied and said: "this God did not take back the eye of heaven! In your superior position, eight grade Tianyan place to keep


    "Hulonglong!"


    The last drop of blood was completely absorbed by the statue, and then the light on the statue faded and disappeared.


    The mind of God has left the statue.


    The sacrifice is over.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t get what he wanted.


    "In the upper position, keep it at the eight grade Tianyan? The king of the East, the emperor of Qin? The heavenly eye of my Oriental palace is in the hands of the emperor Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The statue was restored to its original form, but the breathtaking breath disappeared.


    "See the king of the East!" The children of the Wang family worshipped in surprise.


    Jiang Zishan''s face was gloomy. From the beginning, Pang Tai Wei''s fear gradually became calm. It turned out that the emperor had expected this day, so he caught the eye of the king of the East?


    In the hands of the emperor, the emperor''s rights are limited.


    As expected, the emperor predicted.


    "Congratulations to the king of the East Pang Tai Wei sneered and congratulated.


    Wang Xiong looked at Pang Tai Wei and didn''t care.What if the eye is not in your hand? He is the king of the East.


    The canonization of God is more formal than that of emperor. As long as you are the king of the Orient, are you afraid you can''t take back the eye of heaven?


    "Thank you for your kindness. Ah, since you have witnessed it, let''s go back and report to the emperor and the king of the north? What''s more, Pang Tai Wei, remember your words. If you want to stay in the eastern fiefdoms, you must beat back the army of Chilian holy land. Otherwise, what can I do with you? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    What can I do with you?


    Pang''s face sank, but at the moment he could only nod: "don''t worry! Farewell


    "No!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Hum!" Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan snorted coldly and left with their subordinates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 51

    Zhendongcheng!


    At dawn, twenty cranes came back in a hurry. Although the officials on the tower could not hear the distant voice, they also witnessed the passing of the Oriental palace. Many people rose in silence.


    Pang Taiwei and Jiang Zishan didn''t say much, and they went back to their houses.


    City Lord''s house.


    "Bang!"


    Pang Tai Wei''s long suppressed slap on a desk.


    A group of subordinates were afraid to talk.


    "Who is responsible for the news of Shenmu mountain, who is it?" Pang Tai Wei stares at a group of subordinates.


    "Taiwei, the spy of Shenmu mountain, we don''t know the news yet." One of the subordinates was bitter.


    Captain Pang stares at the official: "you don''t know? Wang Zhong has been back for a few days, but your people haven''t come back yet? What can I do with you? "


    "Poop


    The subordinates knelt on the ground in horror: "excuse me, my subordinates, forgive me!"


    "Hum, I''ll give you another chance to find out what happened in Shenmu mountain. If you miss a little bit, I''ll peel off your skin!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, yes!" The official exclaimed in horror.


    "Who is in charge of the affairs of the Oriental palace?" Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "Tai, Tai Wei!" Another official, with a thump in his heart, stood up.


    Pang Tai Wei stares at the official: "why don''t you report to me about Wang Feiyang''s coming back to prepare the altar?"


    "Tai Wei, Tai Wei, forgive me. At that time, everyone knew that Wang Feiyang was preparing for Wang Xiong''s funeral. No one could tell clearly about the funeral, and no one knew. I, I didn''t think of it!" The official fell to his knees and exclaimed in dismay.


    Pang Tai Wei stares at the official and knows that he can''t blame. After all, he thought so at the beginning.


    "I don''t care what means you use. Before dark, I want to know what happened last night and what everyone said. I want to know the details. Otherwise, don''t wear the skin on you!" Said Captain Pang coldly.


    "Yes No matter what he said, the official replied.


    "Get out, get out of here!" Pang Taiwei explained everything, and was extremely irritable.


    A group of subordinates did not dare to talk much and retreated one after another.


    "Kua Cha, bang, Hua!"


    After everyone withdrew, they heard the sound of broken porcelain in the study.


    Anger was burning not only in Pang Tai Wei''s house, but also in Jiang Zishan''s house.


    Jiang Zishan suffered heavy losses this time. Twenty two Wuzong realms, and even two Wuzong realms, were greatly successful. This loss destroyed the accumulation of Jiang Zishan for many years.


    "Wang Xiong!" Jiangzi mountain is covered with dew.


    "Young master, do you need to report to the Lord?" A subordinate looks complicated.


    Jiang Zishan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Wang Xiong inherited the throne of the East. God has announced the world. My father should have known about it. How can we report that we have failed this time? Wait and see if there are any other opportunities! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Childe, what about their bodies?" Another subordinate frowned.


    Twenty two Wuzong realms, this is Jiang Zishan''s confidant. Now you don''t even have to come back?


    "If you go to negotiate with Wang Tiance, you will say that we want to recover the body. After all, the Oriental palace is just a broken house. It can''t be compared with my northern palace. Go! " Jiang Zishan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "In addition, I want to know what happened last night and what happened in Shenmu mountain. Why did Wang Xiong change so much in a short time?" Another subordinate of Jiang Zishan.


    "Yes


    ------------


    the east of Baizi desert.


    A vast military camp, a patrol team, well-equipped, well guarded. In the barracks, there was a big flag with a big "left" on it.


    It is the flag commander of the holy land of red practice, and the barracks of Zuo Baifeng.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, we are waiting for the banner leader of the 17th route.


    In the north, there is a middle-aged and thin man like a scholar. Next to the man, one of them was wearing a yellow iron mask.


    Everyone looked at one of the big account center, who was the red ghost flag leader who escaped from the Oriental palace.


    There are a lot of arrow feathers on the back of the red ghost flag. Kneel on the ground, a face of chagrin.


    "Qi Shuai, every word I said is true. There is no empty word. That Wang Tianming is a bastard, an asshole! All my subordinates, all my people, one did not escape, one did not! " Red ghost flag Lord a face sad way.


    All around, the flag owners of the seventeen routes all frowned at the middle-aged scholar.


    But because, this middle-aged scholar, is the highest commander of the camp, banner commander, Zuo Baifeng!


    Zuo Baifeng squints at the kneeling red ghost Flag Master. Zuo Baifeng knows that the red ghost Flag Master dare not lie. But because he did not dare to lie, what happened in the Oriental palace was incredible."Wang Xiong? The puppet? Used to be fake? Mr. iron face, what do you think? " Zuo Baifeng looks at a man wearing a yellow iron mask.


    A group of flag commanders looked at Mr. iron face in doubt. All the flag owners know that this iron faced man is the commander-in-chief of the flag. Although he does not hold a position in the army, his position is extremely high.


    Mr. Tiemian held a folding fan in his hand, gently pinched the bones of the fan, and seemed to be thinking.


    "Wang Xiong? I''ve been to the Oriental Palace once. It''s really dull. But the red ghost flag leader can''t lie. That Wang Xiong is beyond my expectation! " Mr. iron face said in silence.


    "It''s unexpected. Mr. Tiemian said that Wang Xiong must die in Shenmu mountain. To wait for Wang Xiong to die is the best time for us to fight for the eastern fiefdom. However, Wang Xiong is still alive. What can we do now?" Zuo Baifeng frowned.


    Mr. ironface was silent.


    It''s quiet in the big account.


    "According to the military law, only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Now, we know nothing about the Oriental palace and Wang Xiong. For the moment, wait a moment!" Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t wait, Mr. iron face. Even if the news came last night that Wang Xiong inherited the throne of the East, how about that? It''s a good time to send troops if the eastern fiefdom is scattered. If you wait, Wang Xiong will unite the power of the fiefdom into one, and then it will be too late to send troops again! " A flag owner frowned.


    "Yes, Mr. Tiemian, the eastern fiefdoms have begun to change. They will not move at this time. When will they wait?"


    "Flag commander, don''t you want revenge? A snow before shame, now is a good time, kill Wang Kai, everything will be solved


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the flag owners cried out one after another.


    Left Baifeng seems to have a heart.


    However, Mr. Tiemian shook his head: "the eastern fiefdom has complicated internal contradictions. Now is not a good time. The succession of Wang Xiong and the restoration of the emperor''s power have all increased the contradictions between the two sides. If we send troops, they will surely share the same hatred. That''s not good news. We have to fight hard, on the contrary, we will make them cheaper. Why don''t we just wait a little longer and let them spend their time. Isn''t it better for us to take advantage of the profits? "


    "But...!" The crowd was reluctant.


    Zuo Baifeng is lost in thought.


    "Qi Shuai, we don''t know anything about Wang Kai now. If Wang Xiong''s change is to pretend to be stupid, he even cheated me. Can you imagine that after so many years of pretending to be stupid, he would not prepare for anything? " Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    "Banner commander, do you remember that time 17 years ago? You underestimated the Oriental palace, so how did it end in tragedy? Wang Hong is dead. Can Wang Xiong be another Wang Hong? " Said Mr. iron again.


    Left Baifeng''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    How could Zuo Baifeng forget that 17 years ago, including himself, the leaders of the three banners were defeated by Wang Hong, and even killed two other senior brothers. If Wang Hong was not in a hurry to return to his residence, perhaps he would have!


    "We need time to wait for Wang Kai and Pang Tai Wei to turn over their faces, to inquire about everything about Wang Xiong, and to find a chance to kill Wang Xiong!" Sir, his face is hard.


    Left Baifeng thought for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, please sir!"


    "Qi Shuai, don''t worry. In terms of Daqin people''s country, I know best. After all, I have been in Daqin people''s country for decades, and I will find opportunities!" Mr. iron nodded.


    Left Baifeng can only nod.


    ------------


    in the evening.


    What happened last night at the entrance of Wangfu, including Wang Xiong''s dialogue, has been put into the hands of Pang Taiwei, Jiang Zishan and Mr. Tiemian.


    Looking at what happened last night, almost everyone was shocked.


    Wang Xiong alone, actually dominates the whole court?


    Left Baifeng camp.


    "Wang Xiong? This is no longer the Wang Xiong I know. In a short period of time, it can change people''s hearts and conquer everything? Good means, good means, this man is a secret, martial saint? No way. He must have a strong innate soul, so he can impact other people''s souls. This son is too dangerous and must be removed as soon as possible! " Mr. iron said coldly.


    "There is a way. However, Wang Tiance''s guard is on the side. If you want to get rid of him, you need to think about it for a long time." Zuo Baifeng frowned.


    "No, this means is too terrible. The eastern fiefdom will certainly rise because of him soon. We must, at all costs, destroy him, commander of the flag. You are right to destroy him at all costs. Otherwise, it will be impossible for me to go west again in the red practice holy land." Mr. iron face said firmly.


    "Ah?" Left Baifeng looks surprised.


    --------


    in Pang Tai Wei''s mansion.


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Pang Tai Wei also took a cold breath.


    "Wang Xiong? This change is too big, such a means? " Pang Tai Wei''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "Tai Wei, what can we do if Wang Xiong is so capable? This is a genius. On the other hand, the eastern fiefdoms may be...! " The official who came to report said anxiously.Pang Tai Wei narrowed his eyes and said, "genius? There are many talented people who haven''t grown up. What''s more, there are many talented people who are more powerful than Wang Xiong! "


    "Ah?" The official was slightly stunned.


    "Immediately, I will send the news to Shendu and ask the emperor to make a decision. No, I will write a memorial in person and send it to Shendu as soon as possible." Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    ----------


    jiangzishan mansion.


    Jiang Zishan was silent when he heard the news.


    "Young master, what should I do now?" A subordinate frowned.


    Jiang Zishan''s eyelids jumped wildly: "Wang Xiong? Can''t let him grow up again, otherwise...! "


    "So what do we do?"


    Jiang Zishan was silent for a moment and said, "this has exceeded our expectation. I will write a letter in hand and send it to my father immediately."


    "Yes


    --------


    Oriental palace.


    After Wang Kai succeeded to the throne, the whole palace turned around him. Of course, Wang Kai knew little about everything in the mansion and didn''t give too many orders.


    It''s about seeing more, listening more and talking less. Constantly understand the situation of the palace and the situation of the fiefdom.


    The Oriental palace is located on the oasis of the Baizi desert.


    Inside the palace, there is a small lake. There is a small island in the center of the lake, which was the residence and office of his father Wang Hong.


    Now that Wang Xiong inherits the throne, Wang Feiyang is also constantly moving his living things to the residence of the owner in the middle of the lake.


    "Lake Island, white water pavilion? Oh, what a strange name my father used to have Wang Xiong stood by the lake and said with a smile.


    Behind Wang Xiong stands a man, Wang Tiance.


    "White Water Pavilion, we can''t guess the meaning!" Wang Tiance shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Tiance, there are only you and me by the lake now. I know you are not convinced. I will give you a chance to ask! However, after today, I will not explain to you any more! " Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance frowned slightly and looked complicated.


    PS: tomorrow evening at 8 o''clock, we will chat with you in QQ group. If you are interested, please join us. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Without QQ group friends, you can add WeChat official account number: aiguanqi, reply to the "book friends group" three words, you can get QQ group number. Because the group number is more than one, it is unified from the official account of WeChat. WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 52

    The lake outside the White Water Pavilion! Wang Xiong stands with his hands down and looks at the small lake. Beside him stands Wang Tiance, whose complexion is complicated.


    "Come on, if you don''t say it today, you won''t ask many questions in the future." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Wang Tiance stares at Wang Xiong. He turns his mind and looks changeable. He is puzzled, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Wang Kai did not urge him to wait.


    Wang Tiance tried to open his mouth several times, but he was restrained. Finally, he took a deep breath: "Lord, I have nothing to ask!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong turns to look at Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance smiles bitterly. From Wang Xiong, Wang Tiance feels an extraordinary bearing. Even if Wang Xiong is more approachable, even if Wang Xiong is amiable, that bearing is like a sword, which makes him speechless. And this kind of bearing, Wang Tiance has seen in Wang Hong. The same bearing, no, it should be stronger.


    "Humble position, nothing to ask!" Wang Tiance said respectfully.


    "You don''t want to ask me if I''ve been acting like a fool before?" Wang Xiong asked with a smile.


    "How the Lord used to be has nothing to do with your humble position. As long as you are sure of your humble position, you can do it!" Wang Tiance said solemnly.


    Staring at Wang Tiance for a while, Wang Xiong showed a trace of satisfaction: "if you can understand it, it''s better than some people. You can''t understand it for a lifetime."


    "Yes Wang Tiance nodded respectfully.


    Wang Tiance didn''t go to the bottom of the matter, showing the Chengfu of Wang Tiance. However, the city was deep, which did not hinder Wang Xiong''s appreciation of him. On the contrary, if there was no city government, Wang Xiong would be disappointed.


    Wang Tiance chose not to ask, and Wang Xiong no longer said more. Instead, he frowned slightly and said, "I remember that there are hundred riding generals and soldiers with you?"


    "Yes, they are all Wang''s children and my confidants!" Wang Tiance nodded and did not clear the relationship.


    "Confidant? No, there''s something wrong with this group of people! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Well?" Wang Tiance frowned slightly.


    "They have no problem, but you have a problem. You''re the head of the army. Last night, you were inspired by them. "General" is the head of the army. No subordinate should disturb your mind. Do you remember that impulse last night? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Speaking of this, Wang Tiance was horrified.


    It''s not his subordinates'' bewitching to him, but Wang Xiong''s eyesight. In that case, Wang Xiong could see his own military deficiencies in an instant?


    "It''s a humble job, and discipline is not strict!" Wang Tiance suddenly congeals the heavy road.


    "You are lax in discipline, the army is a whole, the general is the brain of the army, and the army is the body of the general. The will of the general is the will of the army. Only when the army is under the command of an arm can the military strength be consolidated. You are better than the embers! Learn from him Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Embers?" Wang Tiance said blankly.


    "It''s the wolf king who is now the Oriental palace and the leader of the Sirius camp! Five hundred Wolves under the tent, like an arm''s command, are one army! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Camp Sirius, camp master?" Wang Tiance was surprised.


    Subdue the beast and turn it into an army? How could that be possible?


    "The heart of the army leads the heart of the army, and your heart was led by the heart of the army last night. You said, how about the embers of your leader?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Wang Tiance''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his head was lowered immediately. Indeed, compared with the remaining embers of the Sirius camp, his hundred generals are.


    "So I said, either they have a problem, or you have a problem!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes, in recent years, the humble position has been blinded by the interests, and there is no careful screening of those officers and men who have taken refuge, so...!" Wang Tiance said bitterly.


    "Now it''s not too late to screen. If I guess well, there should be many detailed works. You can do it yourself!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my humble duty must be thoroughly investigated." Wang Tiance bit his teeth.


    At the same time, Wang Tiance is more and more surprised at Wang Xiong.


    "Well, you are a descendant of the Wang family, and also a subordinate that my father valued most at that time. Naturally, I will trust you. Are you the Marquis of heaven? The title of Daqin is nothing to me. From today on, I will give you the title "Tiance camp"! You are the camp leader of Tiance, not the official of Daqin, but the army of the eastern palace, only responsible for the king! The purpose is to defend the eastern regime! " Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance solemnly.


    "Tiance camp? Lord, is it the same level as Sirius camp? " Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, you are the second battalion responsible only to the king, the leader of Tiance camp!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes, camp master of Tiance, meet the Lord!" Wang Tiance made a solemn ceremony.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance understood that Wang Xiong was willing to accept himself.


    Tiance camp? It doesn''t sound like a powerful rank, but Wang Tiance understands the importance of Tiance camp in Wang Xiong''s mind. The second battalion? It is also the second army in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    "Wang Tiance!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I''m here!" Wang Tiance responded.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance changed his "humble position" to "minister", indicating that he would give up the title of the great Qin Dynasty and become only a servant of the Oriental palace.Hearing that Wang Tiance calls himself "minister", Wang Xiong smiles. Although he knew that there was still water in this minister''s self calling, Wang Xiong didn''t mind. Wang Xiong believes that one day he will completely subdue Wang Tiance.


    "I need your help!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Lord, please tell me!" Wang Tiance said respectfully.


    "I need you to help me take back the" nine grade heavenly eye "of the Oriental palace Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah? Take it back? Lord, do you mean that the emperor will always hold on to the "nine grade heavenly eye" and refuse to return it Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "The emperor? But he is a powerful man, and his means are superb. He can''t let go of it easily! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes, how can the minister help the king to regain the nine grade heavenly eye?" Wang Tiance said with a bitter smile.


    Naturally, Wang Tiance understood clearly the ability of the emperor. In those years, when the five kings were competing, the emperor''s ability was superior to the four kings and ascended the throne. Even the old prince was crushed by the emperor.


    Wang Tiance thinks that he is far from the old prince. How can he fight with the emperor?


    "I don''t want you to disobey the emperor, nor let you fight. I just need you to cooperate with me and lead you into the urn. From Pang Tai Wei''s hand, my king will be able to recapture the "Jiupin Tianyan" Wang Xiong looks at the fish in the lake and says firmly in his eyes.


    From Pang Taiwei''s hand, take back the "nine grade Tianyan" seized by the emperor? Wang Tiance didn''t understand.


    Wang Ye wants to make a game?


    "The Lord ordered me to help him to take it back for the sake of the heavenly eye of the palace." Wang Tiance said firmly in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong looked at Wang Tiance and said with a slight smile: "you don''t need to be broken into pieces. As long as you arrive, you won''t be carried away by greed."


    "Ah?" Wang Tiance doesn''t know why.


    ------------


    three days later, Taiwei''s house.


    Captain Pang stares at an official in front of him.


    "What you say is true?" Pang Tai Wei narrowed his eyes.


    "Every word in my humble position is true. The Oriental King needle was against Wang Tiance. That night, some generals who wanted to help Wang Tiance kill Wang Xiong were now being settled by Wang Xiong one by one. Two of them had been killed on the spot, and even some were even imprisoned. Wang Tiance pleaded several times, but he couldn''t save his subordinates! " The official said excitedly.


    "Wang Xiong? Unfortunately, it was still too tender after all, and before he had settled down on the eastern throne, he began to slaughter his ministers wantonly? Great Another official said excitedly.


    "List!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    The official sent a list at once.


    "Oh? A total of twelve, two killed and ten imprisoned? " Captain Pang looked at the list and narrowed his eyes.


    "Tai Wei, this is a good thing." The official said with a smile.


    A nearby official frowned: "Tai Wei, one of the prisoners, isn''t


    On the list, there is one person, but it is a detailed work of Captain Pang. At the moment, he was detained, but he was suspicious.


    "Tai Wei, it should not be aimed at us. After all, Wang Kai arrested ten and killed two people. It was just a coincidence that he was caught. No, it should be that he was too bold that night. Wang Kai deliberately targeted him! " The official next to him thought.


    "Well!" Captain Pang nodded.


    "Taiwei, Wang Xiong should want to take over the power when he inherits the throne. However, the method is not very good, and he is in a stalemate with Wang Tiance. This is a good opportunity...!" An official thought.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes were slightly bright. It''s a good opportunity.


    "Is there any new news coming from Shenmu mountain?" Asked captain Pang.


    "Our people have limited information. I only know that at the top of Shenmu mountain, there is a big disturbance. After the chaos, marquis Wansheng wins, as if he was killed by Wang Xiong! " Said an official.


    "Oh? Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng? Does he dare to kill the emperor? " Pang Tai Wei was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s not clear how to do it, but it should have something to do with the giant gate!" Said the official.


    "Won Sheng died, the fourth Prince did not fight?" Pang Tai Wei doubted.


    "If you do, how can you ignore the Revenge of killing your son? The fourth prince was so angry that he wanted to kill Wang Kai at all costs, but he was stopped by Zhou Tianyin''s people. From the detailed works of the southern palace, it seems that Zhou Tianyin''s engagement with Wang Xiong has been terminated. Perhaps, Wang Kai took the dissolution of the engagement as the price, and let Zhou Tianyin help resist the fourth prince! " Said the official.


    "Wang Xiong? Kill victor! And broke off the engagement with Zhou Tianyin? Can we say that love grief can make people grow up Pang Tai Wei was surprised.


    "I don''t know. However, Wang Xiong should be very upset about Zhou Tianyin. After all, she is the first beauty of Daqin, so she is gone! Who can stand it? " Said the official.


    Pang Tai Wei narrowed his eyes and remained silent. After a moment''s silence, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I know, you go down!" Said Captain Ponty.


    "Yes A crowd of officials retreated slowly.


    When the crowd retreated, Pang Taiwei paced back and forth in his study, as if thinking about something. He walked with a slight smile on his lips."Come on! Pass on the red powder Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Pang Tai Wei waited for a while. The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. Then he sat down, took up a cup of tea and poured it to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    Soon, a woman in pink gauze stepped into the study.


    The woman''s appearance is extremely charming, the plump two peaks are outlined by the pink yarn a beautiful arc, the delicate waist seems to be able to break with the twist in general. A spirit of enchantment comes to you, and only the hot figure can arouse a group of men.


    "Tai Wei, you finally think of me!" The woman was extremely aggrieved and sat on the leg of Captain Pang.


    The woman''s aggrieved and weak appearance adds a huge attraction.


    "Goblin, don''t show me the magic power of baihuagu Pang Taiwei slapped a palm on the woman''s buttocks, bringing out a comfortable elasticity.


    "Ouch, Taiwei, you are so bad!" The woman is coquettish and angry.


    "Well, I told you not to enchant me. Now, I have a task for you!" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Mission? What task? " The woman was lying in his arms, her fingers wrapped around his long hair.


    "From today on, you pretend to be my daughter. Your name is Hongfen, and that''s" Pang Hongfen "!" Said Captain Pang, staring at the woman.


    "Play your daughter? Tai Wei, you smelly men, you really know how to play...! " Pang Hong Pink''s eyes were like silk, leaning against Pang Taiwei''s ear and exhaling the orchid.


    Even at the moment, under this enchantment, Pang Tai Wei was breathing heavily.


    Pang Taiwei slapped Pang Hongfen on her ass again.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch


    "I''ve said, don''t try to flatter me any more, and help me to do the next thing well. I agreed to the one you asked me before!" Pang Tai Wei said solemnly.


    "Promise, I will listen to you!" Pang Hongfen''s little tongue leaned against the earlobe of Pang Tai Wei and added it gently.


    "Goblin, do you want to die?"


    "Tear There was a tearing of the gauze.


    "Cluck, cluck! Captain, no, ah Pang Hongfen breathed with joy. It completely ignited the fire in captain Pang''s heart.


    PS: tomorrow evening at 8 o''clock, we will chat with you in QQ group. If you are interested, please join us. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Without QQ group friends, you can add WeChat official account number: aiguanqi, reply to the "book friends group" three words, you can get QQ group number. Because the group number is more than one, it is unified from the official account of WeChat. WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 53

    Eastern fiefdom!


    Nearly four years after the fall of the Oriental king, the throne was vacant for four years. During these four years, many of Wang Hong''s subordinates had left, and Pang Taiwei had been operating for more than three years, and there were many hidden dangers in the fief.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t care too much and didn''t rush to deal with it. He just arranged for Wang''s children to go to all the cities to announce his existence.


    Illness comes like a mountain, and goes away like a thread. The whole fiefdom seemed to be sick, and Wang Kai had to go step by step. After all, the most important thing to control the fiefdom is "Jiupin Tianyan"!


    The most important thing for Wang Xiong to do now is to take back the eye from the emperor.


    Oriental palace, Lake Island, White Water Pavilion.


    Wang Xiong is sitting in his study, looking at all the files in the fiefdom. Next to him stands Wang Tiance.


    "Lord, as you expected, there are so many detailed works in my group of confidants. Now all of them have been arrested and killed two detailed works that he doesn''t know. After all, Pang Tai Wei has sent an invitation card!" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong and says with a smile.


    "Oh, my Eastern fiefdoms and monsters are so many. When my father died, they all rushed forward? How many forces have been interrogated? " Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance.


    "Six sides!" Wang Tiance''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance is still in fear. His confidant, ah, has been bought so much? There are so many details lurking just by myself. How many are there in the whole fiefdom?


    "Six sides? Oh, we will return them one by one in the future Wang Xiong also slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Lord, what about this invitation?" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Captain Pang saw from you the possibility of estrangement between you and me, so he invited you to his house?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about the prince. The minister is a member of the royal family. In the past, he was cultivated by the old prince and will be loyal to him!" Wang Tiance immediately said respectfully.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t doubt you!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Yes, that minister refused captain Pang?" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Why refuse? How can we let go of such a good thing? Captain Pang wants to be gallant to you! There will be a lot of benefits then, so why refuse to do so? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But...!"


    "Go ahead, eat what you should eat, take what you should take, enjoy what you should enjoy, and do nothing that you shouldn''t do, just do it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Wang Tiance looks strange.


    "In front of outsiders, you and I have already made a play. Putting the bait is equivalent to setting up the stage. Next, you can sing for them, don''t you?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Singing opera? Oh, Lord, that night, housekeeper Wang was able to set up a stage and let all of us sing a play? " Wang Tiance said with a bitter smile.


    "Others think that the name of the Oriental palace is not worthy of its name. However, only this" name "is the biggest bait and the most delicious bait. As long as you put the bait, you will not be afraid that the fish will not fight for it! That night, and now it''s the same. The bait is out. Are you afraid the fish won''t come? When the stage is set up, let them sing! Let them sing happily, happily, excitedly and forget themselves! " A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, Lord, I will sing a good play with them!" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong with a trace of admiration.


    "Sing back, remember your purpose, and you can enjoy what they give you while ensuring your purpose!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord, I will not forget my purpose!" Wang Tiance nodded excitedly.


    "Go! Cultivate your emotions! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes


    Seeing Wang Tiance leave the study, Wang Xiong''s eyes gradually became dignified: "Wang Tiance, this is also a test for you, I hope you can bear these inducements! Don''t let me down. "


    At this time, from the dark place of the study, Wang Feiyang came out respectfully.


    "Lord, are you assessing Wang Tiance Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "Yes, although the materials of Wang Tiance you prepared for me are very detailed, I still want to see them again!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "If the master knew the king''s mind now, he would surely smile at him!" Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "Mr. Wang, thanks to you all these years!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "No matter what the LORD said, the old master saved all my life. The old lord avenged my death for me. Naturally, the old slave is a member of the palace!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, the fiefs are in a mess. I can''t handle many things at will. Next, I need you to pay more attention. You are the housekeeper of the palace. In private, your private team needs to be expanded. We can''t let them be exposed for the time being. When everything is cleaned up, I won''t forget you meritorious officials!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I understand that the Lord asked me to organize once before, but now I just pick it up again!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "by the way, I see there is a hall behind the study. Why has it been blocked? I remember when I was young, my father wouldn''t let me in. Why? Do you know what''s in it"The master didn''t say that he only explained that no one was allowed to step in. He said," it leads to hell and no one is allowed to get close to it! " Wang Feiyang shook his head.


    "To hell?" Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    "Wang Ye, the master''s words must be right, so don''t go to see it!" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "Ha ha, I also want to see what hell looks like!" There was a flash of light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Wang Xiong, Wang Feiyang did not want to persuade him. He also wanted to know what was in it.


    Wang Xiong is now the king of the East. Naturally, no one dares to stop him.


    Soon came to the entrance of the hall.


    The hall is close to the lake, and there seems to be some water waves from the sink in the corner of the hall. There was a seal on the door of the hall.


    "Those who enter will die!"


    Four big characters are particularly gloomy. It adds a mystery to the whole hall.


    Without the help of Wang Xiong, Wang Feiyang quickly opened the seal and took out the key to open the door.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate was pushed open.


    Push away the moment, suddenly a burst of dust.


    "It''s been four years. After my master passed away, it hasn''t been opened again!" A sigh flashed in Wang Feiyang''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong nodded and stepped into it. Wang Feiyang hesitated for a moment and followed Wang Xiong into the hall.


    Inside the hall, is a huge pool, the corner has a sink, connected to the outside small lake.


    "The water of the small lake flows out from this hall?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Lord, look, there is a door under the pool?" Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    Sure enough, at the bottom of the pool in the hall, there is a door, a stone door lying flat.


    "Block the waterway and clean up the water from all directions!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes


    Wang Feiyang quickly blocked the water tank in the hall and quickly scooped out the water in the pool with a huge water tank. Soon, the pool in the hall was empty.


    Wang Xiong jumped down from the dry pool. Go to the stone gate.


    The stone gate is very huge, with a large number of lines carved on it. Lying flat on the ground, like the entrance of some underground palace.


    "The water vapor is constantly seeping out from the stone gate. The king guessed that the water in the lake outside is permeated from the stone gate!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the stone gate carefully. Finally, at the stone frame, he saw a row of small characters.


    "The boundary of yin and Yang, the gate of hell! Step in and never surpass life


    The eight big characters were carved on the stone gate, which made Wang Xiong and Wang Feiyang jump in their hearts.


    "Little Lord, why do I have a feeling of panic in my heart?" Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "The material of this stone gate should have been a long time. The Oriental palace was set up here. It should be that my father discovered the extraordinary of the stone gate and settled here intentionally in order to find the secret behind the stone gate?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "But what it says is too frightening. The boundary between yin and Yang, the gate of hell! Step in and never surpass life? This, this is really the gate to hell? " Wang Zhongyang was surprised.


    "I have seen ghosts and zombies, but I have never seen hell. Hell? Hehe, what a hell! I want to see what hell looks like Wang Kai was excited.


    "Lord, I am jumping in my heart now. Shall we not open it?" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "No, open it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Feiyang could only push the stone gate, to be exact, he stepped on the stone gate, which lay on the ground and needed to be opened.


    However, Wang Feiyang could not step on it. Then he pulled again and could not open the stone gate.


    "Boom


    Wang Zhongyang finds a big axe and cuts it on the gate. The gate doesn''t move. No, there isn''t even a trace of the axe.


    "This door, what a solid material, what stone?" Wang Zhongyang said curiously.


    Wang Kai touched it carefully again, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "don''t chop it. Brute force can''t break the stone gate. Fill the sky stone? Is it the gate forged by mending the sky stone? What a luxury


    Even if Wang Xiong had never seen such a big mending stone in his previous life. Wang Jiansheng was astonished to see that the stone was so natural.


    Mend the sky stone to forge the gate? Don''t guess. Wang Xiong knows that there must be a secret behind the gate.


    "Mend the sky stone? What stone is that, young Lord Wang Zhongyang said curiously.


    "Mending the sky stone, the first spirit stone of heaven and earth, what stone do you mean? Get out of the way and I''ll have a look! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah? Oh Wang Zhongyang immediately stood aside.


    Wang Xiong came to the front and immediately urged a trace of genuine Qi into it. But the gate remained motionless.


    Wang Xiong suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Once again, it stimulates the true Qi.


    "Click!"


    The gate suddenly moved as if to open.


    "Lord, have you opened the door?" Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.Wang Xiong was even more surprised because he had just used "Yin Yang Qi". Zhou Tianyin wanted to ask himself to open the gate of a certain underground palace with the Qi of yin and Yang.


    Just a moment ago, it was really opened? Is this the entrance to the underground palace that Zhou Tianyin wants to open?


    The gate opened slowly.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, water vapor came from behind the door.


    Huge water vapor filled the whole hall.


    The door opens, behind the door is a huge space, a pitch black abyss general. There''s some water vapor coming up below.


    "How could that be possible? How can there be such a large crypt space under the palace? It''s impossible. A few years ago, I also cleaned up some thieves who dug tunnels. There can''t be such a large space under the palace? " Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Folded space? This is a unique array, folded space? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Folding space, what is that?" Wang Zhongyang was surprised.


    "It''s an array, an array to open up space. Good means, good means, how to open up such a big space? Rare in the world Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Even with Wang Xiong''s previous life experience, he has not seen such array space several times.


    There is one in front of him, which makes Wang Xiong have to be careful.


    Below the door, a bottomless abyss. The rolling water vapor is constantly coming to the top, hazy and indistinct, as if leading to the depths of hell, which makes people feel flustered.


    "Get a torch!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Wang Feiyang quickly takes a special torch from the palace to light it, and then throws it into the abyss after entering the gate.


    "Hoo!"


    The torch went down and down, and after a long time, it didn''t fall to the bottom. Before long, Wang Kai could not see the scene in the depth of the torch.


    "Not to the bottom yet? How deep is this abyss? " Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong also slightly narrowed his eyes. After all, this is the first time that Wang Xiong met.


    "Grab a living thing and hang it with a rope!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Soon, Wang Zhongyang found a white pig, put on a lantern, and hung it on the rope.


    All the way down, the pig was calm. However, when it comes to the hundred feet.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    The white pig seemed to be mad, struggling and screaming.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    See white pig skin strangely turned black, eyes red, grinning. When the pain howls, also becomes ferocious incomparable. The hair on the body is better, it seems to have a black air.


    "That''s a very gentle pig. This is...!" Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Corpse gas, what fierce corpse gas, so much corpse gas? It''s poisoned by a corpse! " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong guessed that there was danger below, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. He had a Tai Chi yin-yang diagram, which could dissolve corpse Qi. However, if Wang Feiyang went down, he would not last long.


    "Corpse poison?" Wang Zhongyang did not understand.


    When Wang Feiyang was curious. Wang Xiong''s body was suddenly covered with hair, and a great danger rushed to his heart.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar from below, but it seemed that a dark figure sprang up from below, and swallowed the poisoned white pig with the lantern.


    "Close the door Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Kuang!"


    Without hesitation, Wang closed the door.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if some fierce beast had rushed up to the gate. But the gate is very strong, and the fierce beast in the door can''t be broken.


    Wang Feiyang sat on the ground in a cold sweat: "what was that just now, Lord? Is it a monster in hell


    Wang Kai also squinted at the gate: "hell? Not necessarily! However, there is a great danger in this, which is not what we can touch now. Wang Feiyang, restore everything to its original appearance, and open it later when we are able to do so! "


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang also nodded.


    The gate was closed naturally without Yin and Yang. Wang Zhongyang opened the water tank again and let the lake water in. Everything was restored to its original appearance.


    "I hope Zhou Tianyin will enter the underground palace, not this one!" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    PS: at 8 o''clock tonight, we will chat with you in QQ group. If you are interested, please join us. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Without QQ group friends, you can add WeChat official account number: aiguanqi, reply to the "book friends group" three words, you can get QQ group number. Because the group number is more than one, it is unified from the official account of WeChat. WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 54

    Zhendongcheng! Taiwei mansion.


    This time, we sincerely invite Wang Tiance to join us.


    During the banquet, Pang Tai Wei didn''t talk about Wang Xiong. He was just a little bit of flattery.


    "Tiance Hou, this is the little girl Pang Hongfen. I have admired him for a long time. Let me toast you?" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    Around the wine hall, all the officials calmed down and looked at the delicate and beautiful Pang Hongfen and the attractive and charming appearance. Almost everyone swallowed.


    "Oh? The captain''s daughter? " Wang Tiance is a little surprised.


    "Little girl, I''d like to have a toast to Tiance Hou!" Pang Hongfen looks at Wang Tiance with admiration.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m just a rude man. I don''t dare to be toasted by the eldest lady!" Wang Tiance immediately drank the bowl of wine.


    "A vast amount of heaven and Marquis!" Pang Hong pink said with a smile.


    That smile, it seems to be with a charm, instantly let everyone float up, of course, also including Wang Tiance.


    On one side, Pang Taiwei smiles and looks at Pang Hongfen, persuading him to drink.


    After another toast, everyone was drunk, and her face was flushed.


    I don''t know when, all the officials have left, only Wang Tiance and Pang Hongfen are left.


    "Where''s the captain?" Wang Tiance was a little drunk.


    "My father is so drunk that he has to go back first and ask me to entertain the Marquis Tiance!" Pang Hong pink soft voice.


    Pang Hongfen breathes out the orchid and blows in Wang Tiance''s ears. Wang Tiance''s heart itches wildly. There was an impulse.


    Looking at Pang Hongfen in front of him, Wang Tiance tried several times to jump on it, but he still held back.


    "Miss Pang, Tiance is leaving too!" Wang Tiance immediately stood up and staggered to leave.


    "Tiance Hou, you are drunk now. Will you stay here tonight?" Pang Hongfen advised.


    "No, no! If I don''t go back, Wang Xiong''s child will certainly find a chance to deal with me. I want to go back. I still have a group of brothers. I can''t be killed by him again! " Wang Tiance staggers out.


    Her eyes brightened.


    "Tiance Hou, you''re drunk now. Why don''t I walk around the garden with you? When you wake up a little, I''ll send someone to take you away?" Pang Hongfen comes forward to help Wang Tiance.


    His elastic and warm body leans on Wang Tiance. Wang Tiance nods as if he were in a state of mind.


    They walked slowly towards the garden.


    In the garden, Pang Hongfen constantly tells about Wang Tiance''s past achievements. She looks at Wang Tiance with great admiration. When Wang Tiance is satisfied, she is also extremely proud. She also likes Pang Hongfen.


    "My father said that I was old enough to choose a husband for me, but in my eyes, there was no other man except tiancehou. Tiancehou, I...!" Pang Hongfen leans in Wang Tiance''s arms and expresses her feelings.


    Wang Tiance is drunk now, was Pang Hongfen this said, immediately head a hot, also will Pang Hongfen in the arms.


    For a time, the garden was quiet, only a few insect calls.


    An hour later, Wang Tiance came out of the Taiwei mansion. When he came out, Pang Hongfen was reluctant to give up. Two days later, they met at a temple fair in the city.


    There were Wang Tiance''s people outside the mansion. They didn''t need to be sent off by the Taiwei mansion. Wang Tiance immediately got on the carriage.


    In the carriage, Wang Tiance, who was just drunk, suddenly burst out a mist on his head. Then, the whole person woke up.


    "Fairy drunk? Ah, is it true that Captain Pang is willing to drink so good Wang Tiance sneered.


    He returned to his house and sent his servants. Wang Tiance quietly left the town and went to the Oriental palace.


    White Water Pavilion, Wang Xiong''s study.


    Wang Tiance respectfully described to Wang Xiong everything in his family.


    "Lord, Captain Pang said nothing today!" Wang Tiance frowned.


    "How can you speak deep? How can I tell you so much before it''s time. It''s you. It''s a bit early to tell you about the gap between you and me today Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah? Yes, I''m in breach of duty! " Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "But it doesn''t matter. You''re drunk, and you don''t say it to captain Pang, only to his daughter. It doesn''t matter much, but pay attention next time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes Wang Tiance nodded.


    "Is that beautiful, Captain Pang?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I just pretended to be drunk. I didn''t get confused by her beauty and kept awake all the time. For a while in the garden, just to find out the intention of Captain Pang. " Wang Tiance immediately left the road.


    "If you become his son-in-law, he will certainly be able to help you out!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be confused by beauty. I''m wang Tiance. I''m a member of the palace, and death is the ghost of the palace!" Wang Tiance''s expression is a su way."Everyone has a love for beauty. I don''t mind your lust for beauty, but as long as you don''t get confused!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    "As I said earlier, you can take whatever captain Pang gives you. Take it, don''t do it, just do it? One is willing to fight, the other is willing to get! Don''t try so hard. What''s to be done? What''s the matter, isn''t it? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Wang Tiance looked at Wang Kai with a complicated look, and finally said respectfully, "yes!"


    "Beauty trick? Let''s see what captain Pang does Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!" Wang Tiance nodded.


    Two days later, at the temple fair, Wang Tiance and Pang Hongfen met again. In the following time, they kept meeting each other, and their feelings were rising.


    Even though some of Wang''s subordinates saw the signs and repeatedly persuaded him to pay attention to the influence, Wang Tiance still went his own way.


    ------


    Taiwei mansion, in the study.


    Hongfen sits on his lap and feeds him fruit.


    "Tai Wei, I listen to you. Wang Tiance can''t escape from my palm! It''s the last step Pang Hongfen blew a breath in his ear.


    "Did you mention it to him?" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Yes, I told him that he will be the son-in-law of the prince. What are you afraid of with your support? If he can replace the king of the East, I can be a princess, "father" you will help Red powder greasy voice.


    "What did he say?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "He''s afraid to make a soft egg. Talk to me and look forward to it! I''m afraid that the emperor will blame him, but I can''t get it right! " Pink soft voice.


    "Worried about the blame of the emperor? Hum, he still doesn''t believe me. Sure enough, Wang Tiance is not ordinary, and he won''t be so naive! " Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What about that? Didn''t the emperor also want to take power? Do you want to write a promise to reassure him? " Red pink doubts way.


    "What do you know, a woman? Do you think Wang Tiance will rebel because of my promise? It''s impossible. If a letter of commitment can make him kill Wang Xiong, what if I write ten copies? Even if people know, the emperor will remember my good! If you want Wang Tiance to really do it, unless...! " Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless the emperor''s secret order!" There was a flash of firmness in captain Pang''s eyes.


    "Then you start the emperor and ask him to write the secret message?"


    "Ridiculous, how could the emperor write a secret message? Even if the emperor thinks about it again, it is impossible to write it! "


    "Why?"


    "Because he is the emperor!"


    "But Wang Tiance doesn''t believe it. What should we do? I am not in vain to accompany him these days


    Pang Tai Wei''s brow was deep locked, as if in meditation.


    "There''s another possibility!" Pang Tai Wei squinted.


    "What is possible?"


    "False preaching of the edict!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Then fake it, and then you can push it clean?"


    "What do you know! Is the edict so easy to pass on? I dare not touch it until I have to! " Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "That...!" Pang Hongfen said in a daze.


    "False preaching of the edict? Slow down. You continue to divorce Wang Tiance and Wang Xiong! Force Wang Tiance to rebel Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "But don''t you say that it is impossible for Wang Tiance to rebel? He is a soft egg


    "When a softie is tough, especially when a character like Wang Tiance is wearing a green hat, what will it feel like? Ha ha Pang Tai Wei laughed.


    "Green hat? Wang Tiance is not married yet. Ah, you mean I Red pink surprised way.


    "Wang Tiance will go to the front line to complete the army for a few days. These days, it''s up to you!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the Oriental palace. You must do everything you can! Use all your tricks Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "I will seduce Wang Xiong, and then anger Wang Tiance and force Wang Tiance to rebel?" Pink eyes brighten.


    "Yes, so, only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed. Even if you can''t seduce Wang Xiong''s heart, you have to climb into Wang Xiong''s bed! After it''s done, I promise you, I will do it. Wang Xiong is just an 18-year-old boy with strong blood. How can he withstand your temptation? " Pang Tai Wei said confidently.


    "Cluck, Captain, I went through fire and water for you, and I was given to different men again and again by you. How can you compensate me?" Pink pink eyes such as silk road.


    "Goblin, I''ll make it up to you, ha ha ha!"


    "Tear


    "Ah


    In the study, again came the sound of yarn tearing, and the voice of men and women breathing.


    -----------


    in the west of Zhendong City, there is a dense forest. Ten cranes fly into the sky.The voice of the crane, sitting nine men and one woman.


    The woman is not someone else. It is Zhou Tianyin who has already broken the engagement. One left and one right is his younger brother Zhou Chi and elder martial brother ma. The remaining seven were followers, flying in the second tier.


    "Elder sister, there is zhendongcheng ahead. Beyond the town east is the Baizi desert. Shall we go to zhendongcheng first? Captain Pang is also in the city. Would you like to see him Zhou Chi asked.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at the big city in the distance and shook his head.


    "Well, what does it matter if you pay a visit or not? Go straight to the Oriental palace. Before sunset, it should be there. Business matters! " Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "All right." Zhou Chi nodded.


    "Oh!"


    A group of cranes fly fast, straight to the eastern palace in Baizi desert.


    PS: at 8 o''clock tonight, we will chat with you in QQ group. If you are interested, please join us. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Without QQ group friends, you can add WeChat official account number: aiguanqi, reply to the "book friends group" three words, you can get QQ group number. Because the group number is more than one, it is unified from the official account of WeChat. WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 55

    Oriental palace! In a small courtyard.


    The Tu Xing is still a tiger, lying in the sun in the courtyard.


    Wang Xiong sits on the side drinking tea. The embers and Wang Feiyang are reporting something to him.


    "Two?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Yes, thanks to the Sirius camp, we found two more traitors of the king''s family. We didn''t know who to collude with. We actually took the news records of all your daily life and meetings with you. If the old slave guessed well, he wanted to secretly spread the message." Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "The embers have done a good job!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Yu Jin stood aside, very happy.


    "Those two people, let''s give them something to do. You can tell me that the Wangs are in a troubled time. If they can''t unite into one and have two minds, they can break up at any time." Wang Xiong took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord, don''t worry. Those elders are willing to tie up with the Lord now, and they hate to have nothing to do. Now give it to them, and they will certainly do well with their hands and hands!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    Just at this moment, a wave of crane came out of the courtyard.


    "Oh!" "Ho!"... "


    A series of crane cranes came, making people in the courtyard look moved. At this time, the gate quickly stepped into the small courtyard.


    "Sir, Zhou Tianyin, they are here!" The gate laughed.


    "Oh?" There was a glimmer of joy in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    Gently put down the tea cup, slowly walked to the door to meet.


    Naturally, Wang Zhongyang, the remaining embers and the Juxing came along.


    Soon, they arrived outside the mansion. The children of the royal family are accompanying the guests.


    Zhou Tianyin, with his white gauze group, stands tall and proud, with a peerless face, which makes Wang family''s children astonished.


    "Is this the princess?"


    "She is indeed the first beauty of Daqin!"


    "How blessed you are


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a burst of wonder and admiration outside the palace. But the next moment I saw Wang Xiong step out of the gate, and all of them were in awe.


    "See you, Lord!" The children of the royal family said respectfully.


    Not to mention that the night when Wang Kai was shocked, the news that he had arrested two more traitors of the royal family was also spreading. The children of the Wang family were both respectful and afraid of Wang Xiong!


    Wang Xiong nodded and turned to Zhou Tianyin.


    "Congratulations to the king of the East on his succession to the throne, which is recognized by heaven. It is true that God speaks!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    Zhou Tianyin smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, around how many people are crazy.


    Even at the moment, Wang Xiong looks obsessed. He is not obsessed with Zhou Tianyin''s appearance, but his eyes, which are too much like, too much like Wang Xiong''s lover in his previous life.


    "Wang Xiong, are you stupid?" Zhou Chi, however, frowned.


    As soon as Zhou Chi called, Wang''s children immediately stared. It seems dissatisfied with Zhou Chi''s shouting at Wang Xiong.


    Even Zhou Tianyin was dissatisfied and looked at his brother.


    His younger brother is too indifferent. Wang Xiong is the king of the East after all. Can you drink and scold at will?


    Wang Kai also instantly regained his mind and looked around the pool. Wang Kai did not blame him. Of course, he did not pay attention to him.


    "Miss Zhou, you are welcome. Please come inside." Wang Xiong smiles.


    Zhou Tianyin was worried about Wang Xiong''s engagement when he came here this time. Seeing that Wang Xiong called him that way, he immediately felt relieved.


    Nodding, Zhou Tianyin followed nine people into the palace.


    A reception hall in the palace.


    A servant had already brought tea.


    "Has Princess Qinghuan arrived safely?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s first question was actually the princess of Qinghuan. I don''t know why, Zhou Tianyin felt a little uncomfortable. But she still nodded: "don''t worry, it has been sent to her father''s hand. Princess Qinghuan still wants to come over. Unfortunately, her father won''t allow it!"


    "Peace, good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "You boy, I don''t know why you are so lucky. How could Princess Qinghuan treat you with your own eyes?" Zhou Chi''s face defied his airway.


    "Zhou Chi, don''t be rude!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    Just outside, Wang Xiong was magnanimous, and Zhou Tianyin accepted the favor.


    Today''s Wang Xiong is no longer the young Lord in the past. He is already the king of the East. Even if the prince is down and down, you can''t keep taunting him.


    "Sister!" Zhou Chi is still not willing.


    Wang Xiong had never seen the appearance of Princess Qinghuan, but Zhou Chi saw it with his own eyes. When Princess Qinghuan wiped the dust on her face and changed into a woman''s dress, her appearance was not much worse than Zhou Tianyin. She was only young and a little more green, and Zhou Chi was instantly shocked. Also adored.


    Can, Green Ring Princess three sentences do not leave Wang Xiong, but let Zhou Chi envy not light. So much so that the jealousy still can''t go away."Well, if you''re rude, you can go back right away. You don''t have to follow." Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Zhou Chi gave a melancholy cold hum.


    Wang Xiong smiles at Zhou Chi and doesn''t care about anything.


    "Miss Zhou...!" Wang Kai said.


    "Oriental king, call me Zhou Tianyin! Or the voice of heaven Zhou Tianyin said.


    After all, Wang Xiong''s identity is different now, and he is also a prince if he is down.


    "OK, I''ll call you Tianyin, and you can also call me Wang Xiong!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Zhou Tianyin also nodded.


    "You said last time you were going to a dungeon? Where is the entrance to the underground palace Wang Xiong doubts.


    "It''s eighty miles outside your house!" Zhou Tianyin didn''t hide it.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Eighty miles away from the mansion, it means that it is not the entrance to your house. Is there a second entrance to the underground palace in Baizi desert?


    "The East , no, Wang Xiong, don''t worry. I just need you to open the entrance, and I just need to get one thing! Nothing else! That is a underground palace, if I guess well, it should be an immortal tomb! Everything in it is yours! " Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Immortal tomb? What is the immortal tomb? Don''t immortals live forever Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "Oh, who said that immortals don''t die? It''s normal for an immortal to prepare a tomb for himself when he knows his deadline is coming. " Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Normal? Why don''t I know? " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Of course you don''t know, because most of the tombs of the immortals have been robbed, and the immortals will bury them with their living accumulation. Not only are these burial objects precious, but also there are elixirs in the immortal''s body, which is a good thing that many practitioners have to fight for when they break their heads. So, it''s normal that you haven''t seen it! " Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "But why are all the immortals dead and buried with their treasures? Can the treasures be passed on to the disciples? " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Because the immortals believe that one day they will wake up from the coffin!" Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Wake up? Can you come back to life after death? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Mortals can''t, but some immortals can! As long as they are not destroyed by outsiders, they can return to their bodies after reincarnation. At that time...! " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Really? Why haven''t I heard of such a fairy? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Do you think there are many immortals who can revive? No, it''s very rare! Secondly, during the burial period of immortals, it is hard to escape the hands of tomb robbers. Therefore, there are very few immortals who can revive in the world. So you don''t know! " Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "So there is a fairy under the Baizi desert? Isn''t there a lot of fairy accumulation? Fairy ware? The elixir Zhou Chi eye dew excited way.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at Zhou Chi and said, "do you think the immortal''s tomb doesn''t leave a mechanism? Don''t leave a killing array? Waiting for grave robbers to dig? "


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Every immortal''s tomb has countless dangers. It''s the fairy tomb under the Baizi desert. If there is no map, I dare not go down! "


    "So dangerous?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "It''s not only dangerous. I got this map, but also a log. The log said that in 3000 years, a holy land found the tomb here. He was extremely excited and took all the efforts of the holy land to excavate this tomb. Three and a half million people entered the holy land, and only two escaped. All the others died in it. After they came out, they seemed to have been cursed by the inside and died soon! My diary is one of them Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Holy land? Isn''t that the same as the state of Qin? The power of the whole nation has failed to solve the mystery of the tomb of immortals? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    Zhou Chi was shocked.


    "It''s so dangerous that we people want to enter?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin with a frown.


    After all, a few days ago, Wang Kai had opened an entrance. The dangerous feeling inside made him feel the death threat instinctively.


    "I have a map!" Zhou stressed.


    "Map? Oh, isn''t a map dangerous? Tianyin, I advise you not to think about it for the time being. At least practice to the realm of immortals, and then open this fairy tomb Wang Xiong sincerely advised.


    Not for feelings, but for Zhou Tianyin''s eyes, Wang Xiong is worried about her.


    "Yes, sister, it''s up to us..." Zhou Chi worried.


    Zhou Tianyin was silent for a moment and shook his head: "no, I have to go. My practice has reached a bottleneck. Because of my blood, if I want to break through again, my life may be in danger. In it, there is the skill I need, and that skill is the key to save me!"


    "Your blood?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Sister, why don''t I know?" Zhou Chi said blankly."Can I see your pulse?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Zhou Chi''s eyes stare and pulse. It''s close to his skin. Does Wang Xiong have a guilty heart?


    "You can separate layers of gauze!" Wang Xiong said immediately.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Kai. Seeing that Wang Kai''s eyes were pure, he nodded.


    The arm is covered with gauze, and Wang Xiong''s fingers gently press on Zhou Tianyin''s pulse. In an instant, a soft elastic tentacle.


    Wang Xiong closed his eyes and felt carefully.


    Other people on the side were also very curious. They didn''t know when Wang Xiong would feel the pulse.


    After a stick of incense time, Wang Xiongcai opened his eyes: "true Phoenix blood?"


    Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong unexpectedly and nodded: "so, I have to go on this trip! If you don''t open the door, you can take all the other merits


    Wang Xiong frowned and pondered for a while. Finally, he looked at Zhou Tianyin and sighed slightly: "Zhenfeng blood, Wuzong realm is the limit. If you break through again, it will be hard for you. Just, I''ll go with you to see what kind of skill can make Zhenfeng blood vessel practice! "


    "Did you agree?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, but we have to wait a few more days. Wang Tiance will come back from his inspection tour. We will go in with you." Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Good!" Zhou Tianyin nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, Wang Feiyang came in from outside the hall.


    "Lord, Captain Pang has come to see you!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Oh? Captain Pang? Oh, here we are Wang Kai gave a sneer and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 56

    "Captain Pang? Is that the lecherous captain Zhou Chi frowned slightly.


    "Wang Xiong, let''s avoid it first." Zhou Tianyin got up and said.


    Wang Xiong was ready to say no, but he nodded when he thought of the purpose of Pang Tai Wei''s coming.


    "Please wait in the inner room for a moment." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    He went to the next door, and Wang Xiong asked Wang Zhongyang to invite him over.


    For Zhou Tianyin, Wang Xiong went out to meet him in person. It was unnecessary for him to treat Pang Tai Wei.


    One is a friend, and the other is calculating his own people. Wang Xiong can still tell clearly.


    Wang Xiong was sitting in the hall drinking tea, and Wang Feiyang quickly led captain Pang in.


    Pang Tai Wei dressed casually. After Pang Tai Wei, there was a woman in pink gauze. The woman was wearing a veil. However, with her plump chest and buttocks, and her swaying and folding waist, many of the royal family''s children and servants couldn''t move their eyes along the way. One by one, they all swallowed.


    Soon they stepped into the hall.


    "Pang Tai Wei came from a long way, but I lost my welcome!" Wang Xiong looks at Pang Tai Wei with a smile.


    "I dare to come here. I''ve been bothered. I''ve met the king of the East." Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    Pang Taiwei also stares at Wang Kai. To be precise, he stares at Wang Kai''s eyes. Seeing Wang Kai''s eyes staring at the woman behind him, Pang Taiwei shows a trace of satisfaction.


    "Hong Fen, haven''t you always admired the king of the east? Now that the king of the East is in front of you, why are you so stunned? " Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    The pink gauze woman stepped forward and took off her veil. All of a sudden, a fragile and lovable face appeared in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Little girl Pang Hongfen, meet the Lord!" Pang Hongfen''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    "Oh? Pink Wang Kai stared at Pang Hongfen, as if unable to move his eyes.


    "This is the little girl Pang Hongfen. I''ve heard about the king''s name for a long time. Not long ago, she was shocked to learn that the LORD had calmed down the civil strife in the palace. This time, she was clamoring to come with me to see him!" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "It turns out to be the daughter of Pang Tai Wei. It''s the first time that I know that Tai Wei still has such a symbol!" Wang Xiong said with a slight smile.


    As he chuckles, Wang Kai looks at Pang Hongfen, but in his heart he sneers.


    Enchanting skill is a kind of spiritual power, and also the power of soul. This kind of enchanting skill can affect people''s spiritual judgment and make people unconsciously produce a desire.


    Pang Hongfen is releasing this kind of enchantment. For ordinary people, it''s unbearable at the moment, but for Wang Kai, it''s nothing. It''s not Wang Xiong''s firm will, but Wang Xiong''s power of soul, which is much better than Pang Hongfen.


    "Thank you for your praise Pang Hong pink suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    The trace of joy, shame and charm, to pour tea of a group of servants to see are unable to walk.


    "Go down!" On one side, Wang Feiyang waved back the servant who couldn''t move, and poured tea himself.


    Wang Xiong was a little surprised, because Wang Feiyang could be completely immune to Pang Hongfen''s Mei Shu. It''s strange.


    "Take a seat, Captain Pang. The tea in the house is simple and crude. I''ll see you." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You are welcome Pang Tai Wei nodded and sat down with her.


    Pang Hongfen sat on the side, a pair of big eyes with water spirit, staring at Wang Kai all the time. Even an iron man will be seen.


    "Captain Pang, I don''t know why I came here today?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I came here to explain to the Lord that a million troops have been transferred from all directions. I will take charge of zhendongcheng and the red training holy land army. I will never step into the boundary of Daqin." Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Oh? Thank you, Captain Pang! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "It should be!" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "I remember that Pang Tai Wei was very close to Jiang Zishan? According to Wang Tiance, some time ago, Jiang Zishan had other plans for my palace. Do you know if captain Pang is involved Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Jiangzishan?


    Pang Taiwei''s face was slightly heavy. He looked at Wang Xiong and thought for a while and said, "Lord, I have nothing to do with Jiang Zishan. However, Jiang Zishan has something important to do with the Oriental palace! "


    Pang Taiwei did not have much friendship with Jiang Zishan and didn''t care about selling Jiang Zishan.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "Jiang Zishan once came to me and said that there was a great treasure in the Oriental palace. So he came in person and asked me to help him. He said that he would share the treasure with me. Ha ha ha, of course I refused. It''s ridiculous Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "He said there are treasures in my palace?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned. Is it about the underground palace?


    "Eh? Did the old prince really leave something behind Pang Tai Wei was also slightly stunned.


    Wang Xiong knew that he had lost his temper and immediately said with a smile, "treasure? Hehe, if there were any treasures, they would have been taken away these years! "


    From Wang Xiong''s expression, Pang Tai Wei couldn''t see anything unusual, so he just nodded. Indeed, after Wang Hong''s death, the emperor, the kings and even the powerful outside came to pay tribute to him. If there was a treasure, it would have been dug.What Pang Tai Wei remembers most clearly is that the underground around the Oriental Palace once collapsed. Obviously, some people dug three feet. How can there be treasure?


    "Yes, Jiang Zishan still pretends to be mysterious. It''s ridiculous to say that he has a log and a map? I can''t be mad with him Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    A journal, a map?


    Wang Xiong moved in his heart.


    In the side hall, Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi also looked at each other, and they were surprised. Did Jiang Zishan, like himself, come for the underground palace?


    Even though they are full of doubts in their hearts, they still suppress the doubts.


    "Jiang Zishan is not a thief. It''s ridiculous to cheat Tai Wei with such a cheap lie!" Wang Xiong took a sip of tea and nodded.


    Pang Taiwei and Wang Xiong chatted for a while and said some arrangements for the millions of troops. Wang Xiong listened with a smile and did not interrupt.


    After talking about it, Captain Pang suddenly changed his voice: "by the way, I heard that the engagement between the king and the eldest lady of the Zhou family has been terminated?"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong frowned.


    Seeing Wang Xiong''s sensitive expression, Pang Tai Wei''s eyes lit up.


    "You don''t have to worry about the prince. Zhou Tianyin is not lucky. The king is a genius and has a prince. In today''s world, even if you ask the princess to marry him, the emperor is willing to marry the princess to him!" Said Captain Pang.


    Hearing what Pang Taiwei said, Wang Xiong''s expression was slightly relaxed.


    "I''m so proud of you!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "I don''t have much praise. I don''t know what kind of women do you like? Or do you want a princess? " Pang Tai Wei stares at Wang Xiong.


    In the side hall, Zhou Chi opened his mouth and said, "is it too wide for Pang Tai Wei? Still want to be a matchmaker? "


    Zhou Tianyin frowned unconsciously. He felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he still held back his silence.


    "Oh? Captain Pang, are you... " Wang Kai looks strangely at Pang Tai Wei.


    "I don''t know what the Lord thinks of my little girl?" Pang Taiwei pointed to one side and said Pang Hongfen.


    "Ah? Dad Pang Hongfen suddenly blushed and lowered her head.


    "Miss Pang is naturally a beautiful woman in the world." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I, the little girl, have been admiring the Lord. No one else of the same age can get into her eyes except the king. She has reached the age of marriage. However, she is so good that other people don''t even want to talk. They also say that they would rather die than marry someone they don''t like. Don''t let the old man die?" Pang Taiwei points to Pang Hongfen angrily.


    "Dad, sobbing!" Pang Hongfen cried in a low voice, and I felt pity for her.


    Some of the servants outside the hall, looking from a distance, wish they could not immediately come forward to embrace it in their arms, a burst of comfort.


    Wang Xiong''s heart was filled with a sneer. Is this a poor man?


    "My family, even the old lady dotes on this girl. I''m not even fighting or scolding. Alas, I can only follow her. How does the Lord feel about the little girl?" Pang Tai Wei looks at Wang Xiong.


    "She wants to be queen of the east?" Wang Xiong stares at Pang Hongfen.


    "I''m not afraid to lose face today. I''m not afraid of losing face. It''s not her meaning, it''s the old man''s meaning. Can I enter the eyes of the Lord? Of course, the little girl doesn''t want to be a queen, and she doesn''t have the fortune. She can only be a concubine''s room! Just ask the Lord to be able not to dislike it Said Captain Ponty.


    "Dad, how can you I don''t want...! " Pang Hongfen was in a hurry.


    "Presumptuous, the order of parents, how can you refute it? Besides, aren''t you thinking of the Lord? Now the Lord is in front of you. If you miss it, you will never have another chance! " Pang Tai Wei glared.


    "Me Pang Hongfen''s words were temporarily blocked.


    Hook people''s eyes, looked at Wang Kai''s eyes, like a pair of aggrieved attractive appearance, smart sat back there.


    Pang Taiwei proposed for Pang Hongfen. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a rare good marriage. In particular, the palace of the East is not empty. Now, with the assistance of the current Taiwei, the rise of the Oriental palace is just around the corner.


    Moreover, Pang Hongfen is so beautiful and attractive that she doesn''t want to be in the right position. So good, where to find?


    Some of the children of the Wang family outside the hall were red eyed. I think it''s a great time.


    One side of the hall, Zhou Chi across the curtain, looking up. Seeing Pang Hongfen''s charming appearance, she immediately became angry and red in her eyes.


    "Multi logo woman, is this upside down? How could Wang Xiong be so lucky? Qinghuan Princess favor, now, the daughter of Taiwei, but also upside down. This, this, this, how unreasonable Zhou Chi was very angry.


    Similarly, Zhou Chi wished that he could take the place of Wang Xiong, holding the little lady in his arms for a while.


    Only Wang Xiong looked at Pang Tai Wei unexpectedly at the moment. This Pang Tai Wei still has some means. At least the beauty trick in front of him was so wonderful.


    First let Wang Tiance and Pang Hongfen establish feelings, give Wang Tiance hope, and then transfer Pang Hongfen into his bed, raw rice cooked cooked cooked rice. Go back to Wang Tiance to complain and stir up the relationship between Wang Tiance and himself?At that time, we must choose one. Pang Hongfen stirs up the flames, and it''s strange that Wang Tiance doesn''t rebel.


    Unfortunately, Pang Tai Wei can do the Bureau, but Wang Xiong has already made a bigger bureau to wait. Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance have already set up the stage for a big play by Pang Taiwei and his daughter.


    Now, the beauty trick has come out. Everything is under the control of Wang Xiong.


    "Tai Wei, although your daughter is good, your kindness is...!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Since Wang Xiong set up the stage, naturally, this play is directed by Wang Xiong, rather than sing as others like.


    "Wuwuwu, the little girl looks like a willow. She can''t get into the eyes of the Lord, and she has no face to live!" Pang Hongfen burst into tears.


    Pang Taiwei was slightly stunned. With Pang Hongfen''s flattering skill, Wang Xiong was not moved. Is this impossible?


    "Wang Ye, I am a young woman with strong feelings. If I don''t succeed today, I will not marry again in this life. You don''t mean anything to the little girl, Lord?" Pang Tai Wei continued to persuade.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have a engagement and don''t want to upset my fiancee!" Wang explained.


    "What? It''s impossible. Didn''t you break the engagement with Zhou Tianyin? Why do you still have a fiancee? " Pang Tai Wei was surprised.


    Wang Xiong looked to the side of the hall door.


    In the partial hall, Zhou Tianyin knows that he can''t hide, so he has to brave his head and walk out.


    At the moment when he came out, Zhou Tianyin''s appearance suddenly made everyone suffocate. Even if Pang Hong''s charming skills are extraordinary, they are also eclipsed by Zhou Tianyin''s appearance and temperament.


    Zhou Tianyin comes out and stares at Wang Xiong quietly.


    Wang Xiong responded with a bitter smile, as if he were making amends.


    "Zhou Tianyin, you, you, why are you here..." Captain Pang''s eyes widened.


    Pang Tai Wei didn''t expect that Zhou Tianyin came to Wang Xiong''s house? Didn''t they break up the marriage? What kind of trouble is this?


    The fiancee is next to you. Do you introduce your concubine?


    Pang Tai Wei was suddenly ashamed and indignant.


    "Tianyin has seen captain Pang!" Zhou Tianyin slightly saluted.


    Pang Tai Wei was suddenly angry. He thought of a good plan. Everything was under control. But now, it seems that he has hit the cotton with a heavy fist, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Wang Ye, how disturbing, goodbye!" Pang Tai Wei could only leave with a face of shame and indignation.


    With these words, Pang Tai Wei walked away with Pang Hongfen.


    Pang Hongfen can''t do anything, so she can only follow her. Before she leaves, a pair of flattering eyes frequently cast a look of resentment at Wang Kai. As he looked at it, Zhou Chi''s heart melted and his jealousy toward Wang Kai became more and more intense.


    No, Wang Xiong. You can introduce it to me. I like it. What a nice woman, how can she stand such a blow?


    Even Pang Hongfen had already disappeared outside the gate. Zhou Chi did not find her. She was still in a daze.


    "Wake up!" Zhou Tianyin immediately exclaimed angrily.


    "Ah? oh Ah? What''s the matter, sister? " Zhou Chi was excited and lost.


    "Look at your eyes, what are they like?" Zhou Tianyin said angrily.


    "I love beauty, everyone has it. Elder sister, I think that Pang Hongfen is also good. How can I be a childe of the southern palace? Or, how can I be a matchmaker?" Zhou Chi said with a strong desire.


    Zhou Tianyin::...! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Kai laughed.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you laughing at? Don''t you have a good life to inherit the throne? You think Miss Pang really likes you! " Zhou Chi said angrily.


    "I think you are bewildered by her appearance! Mr. Zhou, such a woman is not worth your obsession! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What''s not worth it? I just like her. What''s the matter Zhou Chi angrily raised the bar with Wang Xiong.


    "Well, Wang Xiong is not wrong, you, long snack bar, don''t be killed by her, don''t even know!" Zhou Tianyin, on the other hand, helps.


    "Ah? Kill? How did she kill me? Sister, don''t lie to me Zhou Chi''s face did not believe.


    "I''m not lying to you. If I guess right, Pang Hongfen should be a woman from baihuagu, not really so beautiful!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Flowers and grains?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Baihuagu? It''s said that the women in Baihua valley are all beautiful? All in bed, let men...! " Zhou Chi''s eyes were slightly bright.


    "If you want to die, you can go to her!" Zhou Tianyin sneered.


    "What''s wrong with Baihua Valley, elder sister, women in Baihua Valley can coax men, and it''s nothing!" Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "You think she''s beautiful? You think she''s really young? What does she look like, do you really know? "


    "Wasn''t that..."


    "It''s just a skin bag. A woman in baihuagu is good at picking Yin and tonifying yang, absorbing men''s essence, moistening and nourishing the body. You can see how she looks, but once she breaks the elixir field and releases her essence, she may be an ugly looking old woman!" Zhou Tianyin explained."Ah? Is it impossible? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "You''ll find out later!" But Zhou Tianyin shook his head and didn''t want to say more.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi thought about the old woman Pang Hongfen had become, and she was suddenly excited, and her head full of sperm also instantly retreated.


    "Baihuagu? Hehe, it''s a strange family Wang Xiong laughs.


    "It''s you, Wang Xiong. You just used me as a shield?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I didn''t order you just now?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    Wang Xiong didn''t really name his fiancee. But in that scene, does Wang Xiong''s fiancee still need to be named?


    "Well, I''m here to apologize to Miss Zhou. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have used you as a shield. However, you can see that an old woman covets the beauty of this king. I can''t help it?" Wang Xiong immediately apologized.


    "Pooh Zhou Tianyin is said by Wang Xiong with a smile.


    Zhou Tianyin knew that Wang Xiong didn''t mean to, so he didn''t blame him.


    "Well, I''m not so angry about it. When do you want to open the underground palace for me?" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Three days at most, Wang Tiance will be back. Then, we may have to take Pang Hongfen to the underground palace together!" Wang Kai said.


    "Oh?" Zhou Tianyin was slightly stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 57

    Pang Taiwei and Pang Hongfen returned to Taiwei mansion after dark.


    "Bang!" Pang Tai Wei broke a tea cup with one hand.


    "Did Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin terminate their engagement? Who sent the message, who? " Pang Tai Wei stares at a group of officials.


    "Taiwei, our spy got the news from Qiyun mountain. He said," listen to Zhou Chi! " An official said with a wry smile.


    "Cut it off!" Pang Tai Wei glared.


    "Ah?"


    "Because of his erroneous information, the elaborate arrangement of Captain Ben is in vain. Do you know how much energy I spent this time?" Pang Tai Wei roared.


    "Yes A crowd of officials did not dare to refute.


    "Go, go!" Pang Tai Wei broke a tea cup again.


    A group of officials can only retreat timidly.


    Only Pang Tai Wei and Pang Hongfen stood in the hall angry.


    "Just because of a message, because of a wrong message!" Pang Tai Wei was very angry.


    Originally, it was about to succeed. Once Wang Xiong accepted Pang Hongfen, he went to Wang Tiance for a while to complain and lure him again. We can destroy the king of the East without a single soldier.


    But now?


    "Captain, don''t you have a second plan? Don''t be angry, I''m afraid Pang Hong pink is weak.


    Pang Taiwei turns his head and stares at Pang Hongfen.


    The second plan? There is a second plan, false preaching of the edict. However, the plan has to take a huge risk. If you are careless, you can take yourself into it. What''s the plan? You can stay out of it.


    "I''m afraid!" Pang Hongfen looks at Pang Taiwei''s red eyes and fears.


    "Tear


    Pang Taiwei tore Pang Hongfen''s clothes again. His anger turned into *, and she let out her anger on Pang Hongfen.


    -----------------


    three days passed by.


    Wang Tiance returned from his inspection tour and saw Pang Hongfen again.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wang Lang, my father is so cruel. He knows that my heart is in you, and he wants to marry me to Wang Xiong. He doesn''t want me to be a concubine. I, I, how can I have such a cruel father? I don''t want to live, Wuwu!" Pang Hongfen sobbed in a low voice.


    "Why? Why did captain Pang do this? Where can I compare with Wang Xiong? He doesn''t believe me when I get married in the open and right way? " Wang Tiance''s face was suddenly angry.


    "My father said that because he is a king, you are just a domestic servant. You would rather be a concubine than a servant wife, so my father can''t take a fancy to you. Wuwu, what can I do?" Pang Hongfen sobbed.


    "Because he is a king? Lord Wang Tiance looks ugly.


    "Wang Lang, if only you were the king of the east? If I can''t marry Wang Lang in this life, I''d rather die! " Her face is pink and pink, showing her loyalty.


    Wang Tiance clenched his fist and his face was blue.


    Pang Hongfen secretly looks at Wang Tiance. Seeing that Wang Tiance''s face is uncertain, she obviously does not dare to take risks.


    But, such a state, also enough, Pang Hongfen timely diverted the topic.


    "By the way, you said earlier that you went to the Oriental Palace first when you came back? What did Wang Xiong say about me Pang Hongfen looks at Wang Tiance.


    "Zhou Tianyin is in your house. How can he say you? However, Zhou Tianyin found that there was an underground palace nearby. The LORD said that he wanted to take me into it! It may take some time. " Wang Tiance sighed.


    "Underground palace? a treasure house? Is it true that Jiang Zishan said so? " Pang Hongfen was stunned slightly.


    "What Jiangzi mountain?" Wang Tiance said curiously.


    "No, it''s nothing. Wang Lang, if you enter the underground palace, can you take me in as well?" Pink face dew looks forward to way.


    "You?" Wang Tiance looks puzzled.


    "Yes, when you enter the underground palace, I don''t know when you will come out. My father can''t give me to Wang Xiong. I''m sure I''ll find a new dignitary to marry me. If you''re not here, my father should Wang Lang, I have to marry you in this life. Take me with you Pang Hong pink face dew pleads a way.


    Wang Tiance looked at Pang Hongfen and was slightly embarrassed. However, looking at Pang Hongfen''s pitiful appearance, he finally nodded: "OK! Then, you go with me


    "Thank you Wang Lang!" Pang Hong pink immediately excited way.


    The two of them were very close to each other. At the end of the night, Pang''s maid came, and Wang Tiance left.


    Looking at the back of Wang Tiance''s departure, Pang Hongfen''s delicacy turns into a kind of pride.


    Out of the shadow of Pang Tai Wei: "Hongfen, you did a good job. underground palace? Is there really a treasure? I thought Jiang Zishan was lying to me


    "Taiwei, there may be treasures in the underground palace. Don''t you go with me?" Pang Hong pink said with a smile.


    "I won''t go. I want to avoid suspicion, but will it be the same for you to go? This time, this time...! " Captain Pang''s face was gloomy.


    "I''ll go on your behalf?" Pang Hongfen looks at Pang Tai Wei.


    "Yes, it seems that a decree must be made." Pang Tai Wei sighed."Don''t give me a fake. He won''t believe it then." Pang Hongfen said immediately.


    "That''s natural. The imperial edict is true, but I''ll write the content. However, you can remember that you should not take it out until you have to. Try your best to instigate Wang Tiance to kill Wang Xiong in the underground palace. When it''s really not possible, you can use the imperial edict to comfort Wang Tiance!" Pang Tai Wei said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I understand!" Pang Hong pink said with a smile.


    "As long as you do it, don''t worry. I will help you seize the power of Baihua Valley and make you become the leader of Baihua valley." Pang Tai Wei said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Tai Wei. You are so kind to me. I must repay you well!" Pang Hongfen immediately winked at her eyes.


    "You little goblin Pang Tai Wei burst into laughter.


    -------------


    Oriental palace, baishuige! Study!


    Wang Tiance respectfully reported everything just now to Wang Xiong.


    "Pang Hongfen said it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "As expected by the king, she really wants to go in with her!" Wang Tiance responded.


    "Well, in that case, it''s up to you, Wang Tiance. Don''t let me down!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Tiance looked Su, and said in a voice, "don''t worry about the Lord!"


    "In the underground palace, there is a map of Tianyin. According to Pang Taiwei, there is also a map of jiangzishan. Have you found the whereabouts of Jiang Zishan? " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Jiang Zishan disappeared, as if Pang Tai Wei was looking for him, but after that day, he was gone. I don''t know where to hide. Maybe he left?" Wang Tiance frowned.


    Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and pondered slightly. He gently tapped on the desk with his fingers. Finally, he took a deep breath: "I always feel that this jiangzishan may have an impact on our trip. In the past two days, you should step up your hands and continue to search!"


    "Yes


    "Go down. The next morning, we will open the underground palace! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes


    -------------


    two days later, people gathered at the entrance of the Oriental palace.


    "Yu Jin, during my absence, you cooperate with Wang Lao, monitor the four sides, and wait for my king to come back!" Wang Xiong looked at Yu Jin.


    "Roar!" The embers nodded in response.


    For the rest of the Wang family, Wang Xiong didn''t bring it.


    On this trip, I only took the Tu Xing, Ju men and Wang Tiance. Wang Tiance also brought Pang Hongfen.


    Pang Hongfen stands next to Wang Tiance, worried that Wang Xiong will not allow him to. But Wang Kai just glared at Wang Tiance and did not speak.


    Zhou Tianyin is ready.


    "Wang Xiong, can I go now?" Zhou Chi said impatiently.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Xiong stepped on the back of the tiger of the Tu Xing. Jumen, Wang Tiance and Pang Hongfen are all riding horses. Zhou Tianyin''s ten people set foot on the crane and quickly headed for the desert.


    The direction of the gallop was the east of the desert, near the front line.


    Zhou Tianyin searched in the sky. After an hour, they arrived at their destination in the desert.


    "Is this the eye of fire in the Baizi desert?" Wang Tiance was surprised.


    But in the center of the desert, there is actually a magma pool, from which the heat waves spread to all directions.


    "There should not be desert in the climate here, but the Baizi desert eventually exists. I guess that the source of everything is this magma pool, from which the fire keeps pouring out. Fire spread everywhere, so that there is no grass in all directions, forming a nuota desert! The white desert Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "The gate of the underground palace you mentioned is not...!" Wang Xiong gazed at the magma pool and looked slightly solidified.


    "Yes, it''s in the magma pool!" Zhou Tianyin nodded with appreciation.


    "What? In the magma pool? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Wang Xiong didn''t care. After all, if the gate of the underground palace was in an ordinary position, it would have been discovered for thousands of years. Only by hiding in this special place can it be hidden for such a long time.


    Moreover, there is also a gate to the palace of the East.


    One is hidden in the fire, and the other is hidden at the bottom of the pool. The entrance of two people is very clever.


    "What do you do now?" Zhou Chi frowned.


    "Don''t worry, in order to extract magma, I specially went to Duobao holy land and ordered a magic weapon, which can lead the magma to other places first!" Zhou Tianyin said.


    With that, Zhou Tianyin took out a pipe that looked like a drill bit and gently urged it.


    "Hum!"


    The tiny pipe suddenly magnified ten thousand times and turned into a huge pipe. Driven by Zhou Tianyin, it was put into the bottom of the magma pool. With a loud noise, it drilled through the inner wall of the magma pool, and the other end led to a low-lying land in the distance.


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, the rolling magma was pumped out. Into the distant lowlands.


    This magic weapon is very strange. It can cut the mountain wall and suck the magma.


    Before long, a pool of magma was almost drained."Sure enough, this is not a crater. The magma will be gone below!" Wang Tiance''s eyes brightened.


    "Look at the bottom, there''s a stone gate!" Zhou Chi''s eyes lit up.


    magma was as like as two peas in Shimen. The ancient Shimen was exposed to the same magma. The only difference is that the stone gate of the palace spews water vapor, while the stone gate of the palace spews fire, which is red and burns everywhere.


    The appearance of Shimen proves that Zhou Tianyin''s news is accurate.


    Zhou Tianyin took the magic weapon from the pipe and surrounded them with others.


    All the people looked at the stone gate with a dignified look.


    "There are words on it?" Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "The boundary of yin and Yang, the gate of hell! Step in and never surpass life Wang Tiance took a cold breath.


    Two words are very simple, but these two words look at the hearts of all cold.


    "Step in and never surpass life? This is not really the gate of hell, is it Zhou Chi was a little frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 58

    The boundary of yin and Yang, the gate of hell! Step in, never surpass life!


    Looking at a row of words on the stone gate, almost all of them took a cold breath!


    "The gate of hell? Can I go in here, here? " Pang Hong pink showed a trace of panic.


    Wang Xiong was very dignified, only Zhou Tianyin showed a trace of joy.


    "Wang Xiong, next, please open this door. You just need to activate it with Yin and Yang Qi!" Zhou Tianyin looks forward to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai nodded: "you are on guard, in case there is a monster coming out of it!"


    "Monster? This underground palace has been sealed for thousands of years, and some monsters have died early? " Zhou Chi didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Well, be careful, there''s no big mistake, be careful!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    The crowd nodded.


    Wang Xiong came near, and the heat wave came. If it had not been for Wang Xiong''s cultivation, which had reached the sixth level of Qihai state, it would not have been able for him to bear.


    Once upon a time, Wang Kai didn''t have any difficulty to open the gate. The Yin and Yang Qi poured into the gate, and the gate trembled instantly.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate burst open.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    The moment the door opened, Zhou Tianyin pulled Wang Kai open.


    "Boom


    In the gate, a flash of fire flashed into the sky.


    Heat wave, a towering heat wave, like a column connecting the sky, will instantly rush the endless heat in the underground palace into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that the whole sky is instantly burned red by the heat wave, and all the clouds have turned into bright red color, and within a thousand miles, the clouds and fog are extremely transpiration.


    The fiery atmosphere made the horses around him turn around and run. Even the cranes who came by Zhou Tianyin were panicked.


    At the same time, there was a commotion in the eastern palace, zhendongcheng and zuobaifeng barracks. After all, the sky in the distance was too huge.


    Oriental palace.


    "Come on, go and see what''s going on in the Baizi desert? Go and have a look


    "Is there a treasure under the Baizi desert? Is chongbao born? "


    "The volcano below erupted?"


    "Is there any foreign invasion?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a flurry in the crowd.


    "Please be calm and don''t be impatient Wang Feiyang suddenly appeared.


    At the moment, Wang Feiyang is Wang Xiong''s confidant and the chief housekeeper of the palace. Naturally, everyone looks at him.


    "Steward Wang, do you know what happened there?" Someone asked immediately.


    "The Lord is there. Don''t panic." Wang explained.


    "Lord?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I have informed zhendongcheng as ordered by the Lord. Please be calm and don''t be impatient. You are not a big enemy!" Wang explained.


    "Yes, but there..." An old Zong worried.


    "The Lord has his own arrangement. Please don''t interfere. Take care of your own children. You should be aware that the two traitors caught a few days ago can''t stand up to the trouble. Please find out the forces they want to join as soon as possible. Besides, are there any other traitors in our family team? I''d like to trouble you all! " Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    All the elders nodded.


    ------------


    zhendongcheng.


    Pang Taiwei stood on the tower and looked at the flames in the distance. The whole sky was burning red. The huge weather made Pang want to fly over immediately.


    "Tai Wei, there is something wrong in the Baizi desert. Don''t you want to check it out?" An official said blankly.


    Pang Tai Wei narrowed his eyes and said firmly, "don''t go!"


    "But A crowd of officials looked puzzled.


    Underground palace? Sure enough, there are underground palaces. Even if Pang Taiwei wants to inquire, he can only bear it. After all, Pang Hongfen has already arranged for him. Wang Xiong is about to die in the underground palace. He can''t intervene, otherwise, he can''t get rid of the relationship.


    "The army of the holy land of Chilian is right in front of us. Shouldn''t we mainly resist foreign enemies at this moment?" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? But...! "


    "No, but, we will continue to organize the army and prepare to resist the Red Army!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of officials can only respond.


    "What''s more, if you continue to search for it, I don''t believe it. Can Jiangzi mountain evaporate? Find it for me. Also, inform the four cities to see if Jiang Zishan has gone to other cities! " Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    In the underground palace, Pang Taiwei can''t go now, but he knows that Jiang Zishan has the map and log of the underground palace. Maybe Jiang Zishan knows everything.


    However, Jiang Zishan has already disappeared. How can Pang Tai Wei not be angry.-----------


    Zuo Baifeng military camp.


    Zuo Baifeng, Mr. Tiemian and a group of flag owners stepped out of the camp one after another to look at the fire in the desert not far away.


    "Is that?"


    "What happened to the Baizi desert? Is there a fairy fighting in the sky


    "Commander in chief, do you want to send someone to see it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of flag owners looked at the distance in surprise.


    "Is...!" Zuo Baifeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Commander, do you know what''s going on?" Mr. iron face doubts way.


    "It seems that there was a record in the ancient books of the holy land of Chilian, saying that there was a holy land here before, but all the people in this holy land disappeared. Later, many people came to look for it, but they couldn''t understand it. However, I leaned close to the holy land of Chilian and found some records of a few words. It seemed that there was a fairy tomb nearby. Immortal tomb? The people in that holy land are all devoured by the immortal tomb, and the immortal tomb has disappeared Zuo Baifeng''s face sank.


    "Immortal tomb?"


    "Yes, it''s an immortal''s tomb. It''s said in the ancient books that when the immortal''s tomb is opened, the fire will shine on the sun! It''s as like as two peas! " Left Baifeng''s face suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    "Immortal tomb?" Mr. Tiemian also said excitedly.


    "Inform all battalions to prepare to attack. We are going to capture the Baizi desert. This immortal tomb belongs to us!" Zuo Baifeng is excited.


    "No, commander-in-chief!" Mr. ironface interrupted abruptly.


    "Well?" Left Baifeng looks at Mr. Tiemian in doubt.


    "Qi Shuai, depending on the situation, there is someone who has opened the immortal''s tomb. At this time, we will organize our army and fight against the army of Daqin. I don''t know when we will take down the Baizi desert. Maybe the good things in the fairy tomb will have been taken away already!" Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    "That...!"


    "The whole army is OK. Let Daqin''s army dare not relax. Just give the Daqin army a false impression, and a small number of us can go secretly!" Mr. Tiemian said solemnly.


    "Oh? Is the sound of the East attacking the west Zuo Baifeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Not bad!" Mr. iron nodded.


    Left Baifeng''s eyes narrowed and nodded: "good!"


    ---------


    Baizi desert, Shimenkou.


    Under the stone gate, the abyss burst out of a raging fire, and everyone avoided.


    The first wave of fire was the most violent. After ten breaths, the column of fire became smaller and weaker gradually. However, even though it was weak, it also emerged like a spring.


    "What a terrible flame. What are the underground palaces? Why is there so much anger? " Zhou Chi had a lingering fear.


    The crowd gathered around.


    Looking down, sure enough, there is a huge abyss below. The abyss is at least thousands of feet away, and below the abyss is a magma furnace.


    "It''s not a crater, is it?" Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "No, this is a folding space. It should be arranged by a super array master. It is a world of burying immortal corpses!" Zhou Tianyin excitedly said.


    "But, sister, how can we get down? There are all flames below. The flame, we are OK. Wang Xiong''s cultivation, at most, insists on a cup of tea. It''s about to be roasted. These crane riders dare not go down! " Zhou Chi said.


    "No, there is a record in my log. When you jump down and fall three times, there will be a horizontal hole. Then you can jump in." Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Ah? You mean, this is like a deep well, there will be a passage in the wall of the well? Will there be caves? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Crane riders, we will go down later, and you will return to the Oriental palace and wait!" Zhou Tianyin ordered.


    "Oh!" A group of cranes immediately responded.


    Zhou Tianyin is explaining the next way, while Wang Kai squints at the place where the magma is rolling. After all, at the other entrance, there are monsters rushing up. Is there any monster here?


    "Wang Xiong, there may be danger in it. Do you still follow us?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    "You lead the way, I will follow you!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "All right."


    Zhou Tianyin looks aside, elder martial brother ma. Elder martial brother Ma nodded and jumped first.


    When he fell for three rest, elder martial brother Ma''s eyes brightened. He saw a horizontal hole in the shaft wall. He grabbed the inner wall and jumped into the cave in an instant.


    "Brother Ma, how are you?" Cried Zhou Chi.


    "Come down, I''ll catch you!" Brother Ma called.


    Zhou Tianyin jumped down the second. Without elder martial brother Ma, he turned over and jumped into the horizontal cave.


    The people brought by Zhou Tianyin jumped down one by one, only Zhou Chi was in a panic.


    "Young master, you jump, it''s safe below!" Next, Zhou''s servant immediately called."I...!" Zhou Chi is still afraid.


    "You follow me Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    With that, Wang Xiong picked down. At the third rest, he also saw a cave with inner wall. At this time, the gate waved and pulled Wang Xiong in.


    "Zhou Chi, if you want to be afraid, you should go back first!" Zhou Tianyin said.


    Zhou Chi bit his teeth and jumped down with a scream. Fortunately, a group of servants were loyal and seized Zhou Chi in panic.


    Outside, a group of cranes saw that all the people had gone in. The crane chirped and flew away.


    Wang Xiong looked around the caves and thought about the monster he saw not long ago. He was worried.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xiong said.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded and led the way.


    The passage of the cave is quite spacious, and the people walk around the cave for a while, and the heat wave behind them disappears. The light darkened, and the people lit torches.


    "The underground palace is really wonderful. It has such a long tunnel?" Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "Folding space, a new world, this is an immortal tomb, be careful later!" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "What''s the matter of being careful? You see, we''ve all gone for a long time. The tunnel is still empty, and there''s no spider web. What''s the danger?" The weekly pool is not channeled.


    "A holy land of 3.8 million people, nearly all of whom died in it, is there no danger? Wang Xiong told you to be careful. You just listen to me. There''s so much nonsense! " Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "Sister!" Zhou Chi looks depressed and her sister takes down her own platform.


    Pang Hongfen doesn''t speak on one side. She just leans close to Wang Tiance, as if she is afraid. However, her eyes are still staring at Wang Xiong from time to time.


    What''s the secret of the underground palace? Wang Kai doesn''t know. However, as soon as he enters the interior, the tiger soul in the center of his eyebrows explodes. This is a kind of sense of danger.


    Wang Xiong believed in his feeling very much, so at the moment, he even grasped the whip in his hand to prevent unexpected accidents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 59

    Wang Xiong grabbed the whip on guard and let Zhou Chi sneer: "are you so careful? Yes, you are the weakest. What can you do in here? There will be danger in the future, we need to protect! It''s better to go back earlier! "


    Wang Kai looked at the pool around his eyes, showing a trace of scorn and ignored it.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong ignored himself, Zhou Chi was angry: "what do you mean? I said you didn''t hear me? If you come down with us, it''s a burden! "


    "Zhou Chi!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    "Sister!"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    "Sister, what did I say wrong? How can you turn your arm out? I, i...! " When Zhou Chi was angry, his eyes suddenly turned, as if he had been hurt by evil.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" A group of servants suddenly jumped up in fear.


    "Is this Zhou Chi childe too delicate? After two words, I''m foaming in my mouth? " The Tu Xing looked blankly at the convulsive Zhou Chi.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Tianyin went to investigate immediately.


    "He''s poisoned!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Poisoning?" The people''s faces were frozen.


    "Corpse poison, the corpse gas here begins to be strong! He inhaled too much corpse gas, which is why he was the weakest among you, so he was poisoned first. Be careful, too. The more corpse gas is inhaled, the deeper the poisoning is! " Wang explained.


    As soon as Wang Xiong said, they looked at Zhou Chi strangely.


    Just now I laughed at Wang xiongxiu as the weakest. In a flash, retribution came. The weakest is Zhou Chi himself. The first one is poisoned.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s really corpse gas! What''s more, the more you go inside, the stronger the corpse spirit is! " Elder martial brother Ma carefully sensed a sinking voice.


    "Corpse gas? What about that? " Pang Hongfen leans in Wang Tiance''s arms and worries.


    "It''s not written in the log, we''re not prepared!" Zhou Tianyin frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    While talking, Wang Xiong took out a small porcelain vase.


    "Is this?" The people doubted.


    "I asked housekeeper Wang to go to the shop in the city to buy it. You can take one pill for each of you. It can help you dissolve the poison of corpse Qi!" Wang explained.


    "Corpse Qi decomposition pill? This, this is a very eccentric pill. How did you think of it? " Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    Corpse Qi decomposition pill is not powerful, but it can help people to get rid of the problem of corpse gas intake. Because the demand is very small, there is very little storage of this kind of pill in the pill shops in major cities. However, Wang Xiong prepared it in advance.


    Zhou Tianyin is not surprised.


    Wang Kai smiles and does not explain.


    Corpse gas? Wang Xiong knew it a few days ago. He only said it now just to hide the entrance of the palace.


    Wang Xiong handed out a small porcelain vase, and the people took out a pill one after another, and quickly swallowed it.


    Sure enough, Chi''s face soon returned to normal that week.


    "I, what happened to me? Wang Xiong, is it you who secretly hurt me? " Zhou Chi stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Zhou Chi, don''t make a fool of yourself. Wang Xiong saved you just now!" Zhou Tianyin glared.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi was stunned.


    All the servants immediately explained to Zhou Chi. Zhou Chi''s face suddenly twitched, and he didn''t bother Wang Xiong any more. But when self-esteem was damaged, he felt uncomfortable and could only whisper a few words.


    "We go through this tunnel, as if we keep going down?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    As Zhou Tianyin nodded, he took out a map.


    When the map was opened, Wang Xiong''s face twitched. The map was too crude, only lines were drawn.


    "Come on, according to the map, there should be a fork in the road soon!" Zhou Tianyin said.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Giant gate, Wang Tiance, you mark your return!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Two people should say.


    A group of people ran quickly along the tunnel. Sure enough, after half an hour, there was a fork in the road.


    At the fork in the road, there are five passageways, which seem to lead to five different directions.


    "Second channel on the left!" Zhou Tianyin looked at the map excitedly.


    The description on the map gives Zhou Tianyin hope, proving that everything on the log is true. At least he can find his way soon.


    Another half an hour later, they met a fork in the road again.


    After walking five crossroads, they didn''t see anything substantial, which filled people with depression.


    "When will it be? It''s all passageways. We''ve been walking for two hours! I don''t even see a ghost Zhou Chi is a little impatient.


    "You''re not afraid to see ghosts?" A trace of disdain appeared at the gate.


    "Ghost? How can I be afraid of them...! "


    Zhou Chi didn''t finish speaking, but a strange voice came from the channel.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"The voice was very low, coming out of the silent tunnel, suddenly made everyone''s hair stand up.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!" Zhou Chi suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed gloomily.


    Zhou Tianyin feels that he may have brought Zhou Chi here today, but he may have taken it wrong.


    The crowd was suddenly alert and quiet.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    That deep voice more and more dense, the voice is very penetrating, so that people suddenly face a heavy.


    "The frequency of the sound is very high. It''s a bit like a bat Wang Xiong analyzed.


    "Bat?" Zhou Chi breathed softly.


    The next moment, for his own timidity a burst of anger.


    "But what bat can live here with such a strong body gas?" Zhou Tianyin worried.


    Wang Xiong was also silent for a while. Generally speaking, the place with strong body Qi is not suitable for living creatures. But the sound of the bat is so clear.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    The sound of bats became more and more intense, and then, in the distance, in the tunnel. With a bang, a bat the size of a fist flew out in an instant.


    The bat''s eyes are glowing red, and the tusks in their mouth are particularly eye-catching, and they are actually dark red.


    Wings a show, basin size, as if to feel something delicious, suddenly toward the direction of the people sprint.


    "This is the corpse poison blood bat?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly sank.


    "It''s really a bat, smelly bat, dare to scare me!" Zhou Chi''s eyes glared. He pulled out his sword and chopped it off with a sword.


    The corpse poison blood bat came very quickly. It was as if Zhou Chi''s sword had not been found, so it jumped at it in an instant.


    "No, it''s a corpse poison blood bat. Don''t hurt it!" Wang Xiong suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boo!"


    However, everything came too fast, and Wang Xiong called too late. With one sword of Zhou Chi, he immediately cut the corpse poison blood bat in two. The blood was splashed out.


    "What, this little bat, is not so good! Wang Xiong, are you scared to be stupid? " Zhou Chi said triumphantly.


    However, Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Chi angrily: "you, you have made trouble!"


    "What''s wrong? Wang Xiong, are you even afraid of a bat? " Zhou Chi disdained the way.


    "What do you know? It''s a corpse poison blood bat. Do you understand it? They are not only very sensitive in hearing and smell, but also live in groups. If there is one, there are tens of millions of them, and even the king of bats. What''s more, they are extremely protective. And what you kill is a baby of a corpse poison blood bat. The blood can inflame the whole bat group Wang Xiong exclaimed angrily.


    After Wang Xiong finished, everyone changed their faces and looked at Zhou Chi angrily.


    "Me? I! Wang Xiong, you, don''t be alarmist. Isn''t it so dangerous? " Zhou Chi was dazed.


    "Gee, gee, gee, gee... Gee!"


    Suddenly, the sound of bats came from the depths of the cave, and it was more and more intensive. It seemed that there were countless bats coming.


    "You killed me!" The giant gate immediately angry way.


    "What? What can I do, sister? " Zhou Chi also panicked.


    "Run for it!" Zhou Tianyin''s face sank.


    "What? Rush through? There are a lot of bats over there Zhou Chi exclaimed.


    "No, since you come in, don''t think about going out. There''s a fork in the road not far ahead. When we get there, we''ll rush through. Today, I have to get that skill!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Go Wang Xiong immediately stepped on the sound of the Tu Xing.


    "Boom


    Without hesitation, a group of people rushed to the distance quickly.


    "Wang Lang, I''m afraid!" Pang Hongfen worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Wang Tiance comforted.


    "Sister, don''t leave me, wait for me!" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong did not stop Zhou Tianyin''s insistence, nor did he say he would withdraw. After all, Zhou Tianyin must get that skill, and the corpse poison blood bat may not meet it next time. It''s better to flush it.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, the bats seemed to smell the killing of their cubs. They were angry and angry. Hundreds of bats, all about the size of a watermelon, rushed straight in the distance. No, there seems to be more behind.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, go ahead Zhou Tianyin called.


    "Good!" Elder martial brother Ma rushed to the front.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Elder martial brother Ma''s stick suddenly and intensively hit it. For a moment, bats were beaten away.


    "Fortunately, there is elder martial brother Ma!" Zhou Chi had a lingering fear.


    "There are two crossroads ahead. Take the road on the right!" Zhou Tianyin said.


    There are two directions, left and right.


    The road on the right, now full of bats, is endless black, blocking the whole passage."Gee, gee, Gee!"


    In the right passage, thousands of bats are coming, and they are increasing. Break in? That''s looking for death.


    "Younger martial sister, there are too many bats on the right side. The more bats are killed, the more they come. This is bad!" Brother Ma said anxiously.


    "Yes, we can''t let go of our hands and feet in this tunnel. Once the tunnel collapses due to excessive force, we will also be buried alive!" Wang Tiance is also anxious to kill the bat.


    Looking at the blocked entrance on the right, Zhou Tianyin felt anxious.


    "Sister, I''m hurt. It seems that the wound is still poisonous. Am I poisoned again? What can I do about it? " Zhou Chi was scared to cry.


    There are too many bats. Even if many strong men are not afraid, some fish will rush to zhouchi. It doesn''t matter if Zhou Chi kills one or two of them. But if there are too many bats, there are already two wounds on his body.


    The whole body of the Juxing and the gate is surrounded by the vigorous wind. Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance, who guard the center of the wind blade, guard Pang Hongfen.


    "If you can''t make it to the right, try the left first." Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    In a hurry, the crowd fled into the tunnel on the left. But the bats are chasing. All the way to kill, more and more intensive.


    "Ah, you protect me, I''m hurt again!" Zhou Chi screamed repeatedly.


    As the crowd fled, bats did not decrease, but increased.


    Some even went to Wang Kai''s side.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    As soon as Wang Xiong''s whip waved, he immediately flew two bats close to him.


    "It''s not good, sir. Are we going the wrong way? There are bats in front and bats in the back. How come there are so many bats here? " Jumen anxious road.


    Pang Hongfen does not dare to fall behind Wang Tiance.


    Zhou Tianyin''s sword is dancing in his hand, and he is more and more anxious.


    "Sister, let''s go back. I''m afraid." Zhou Chi cried in horror.


    "I don''t blame you!" One side of the Tu Xing bleated.


    People are in a bad situation. For a moment, everyone was overwhelmed by the bats in the tunnel.


    "Bats are so powerful that they only carry toxins, but we can''t let go of killing them. Once the power is too strong, the tunnel will collapse, and none of them will run away!" Brother Ma said anxiously.


    "Oh, sister, I can''t do it!" Zhou Chi cried out in tears.


    The situation is becoming more and more critical. Wang Xiong, sitting on the back of the Tu Xing, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Ma, you can''t let go. Let me come!"


    "You?" They looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    With a pat on the head of Tu Xing, Tu Xing immediately jumps to the front with Wang Xiong.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    But he saw that the bats were all over the world and were fighting against Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s eyes congealed, and the whip was thrown out.


    Whip out nine, instant like a large net general toward the front of the explosion. Wang xiongxiu in order to reach the sixth level of the Qihai state, naturally more powerful than the original power, the big net also seems to be airtight.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA......!"


    Under a whip, nearly a hundred bats were instantly pulled down, like rain, and instantly spread a layer on the ground.


    Wang Xiong''s whip method was so exquisite that he could not even touch the wall of the tunnel, so he could reap the crop effectively.


    "Oh?" All of a sudden, they were surprised.


    "Good whip!" Elder martial brother Ma had to praise.


    The power of whipping is not so powerful for elder martial brother Ma, but more than enough to deal with bats. However, the effect of whip is stronger than that of elder martial brother Ma and Wang Tiance.


    After all, people can''t dare to attack as wantonly as Wang Kai. At least, no one can do that.


    "Go, get out of here first, and avoid the bats! When the bat flies away, we''ll come back! " Zhou Tianyin said.


    Wang Kai nodded and waved the whip again.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Wang Xiong''s whip, like a harvester, madly knocked down a batch of bats. For a time, the road ahead became smooth, only a large number of bats came from the rear.


    However, the bats in the rear are resisted by Wang Tiance and ma.


    Under the road of Wang Xiong, the group of people ran fast, faster and faster, hoping to get rid of this group of bats as soon as possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 60

    Wang Kai''s long whip opened the way, and for a time he was invincible, and large swathes of bats were constantly beaten down. The crowd ran quickly, hoping to get rid of the bats as soon as possible.


    But as more and more bat blood splashed around, more and more bats were around. The bats didn''t want to stay at all and rushed to the crowd one after another.


    "Are we wrong? Why are there so many bats? And more and more! " Zhou Chi showed a look of despair.


    Even though all the servants protected him, Zhou Chi''s injuries were more and more. Zhou Chi looks desperate.


    "That''s right. Don''t you feel it''s getting hotter here?" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    Indeed, as the crowd kept running, a heat wave came.


    "Bats like to live in dark and humid places, but there are heat waves ahead. Maybe we have run all the way to the bottom, which is near the bottom of the magma field!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes, magma. Bats don''t like magma. We''re right. Bats are only temporary. Just break in." There was a flash of affirmation in Zhou Tianyin''s eyes.


    "Then go on, hurry up!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Slap Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Ten fold long whip, quickly clearing the road, Wang Kai did not know how many whip, now the arm is also a little numb. However, at this time, the crisis, once the bats close, people will be in danger.


    The more you go down, the hotter it gets. The heat in the air makes people sweat.


    "There is light ahead!" Wang Tiance''s face suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    A ray of light ahead let people see the hope, and immediately run away, the closer, the more hot, the more bright.


    "If you turn around the corner, you can see the lava. Come on, there should be no bats There!" There was a flash of excitement in Zhou Tianyin''s eyes.


    The crowd ran quickly and finally came to the corner.


    A whip.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All the bats at the corner were cleaned up in an instant, and everyone stepped into the other side of the corner.


    "Boom


    The moment I stepped over, I heard the sound of waves.


    Almost everyone showed a look of horror.


    In front of me, where is the crater. It''s a sea, a sea filled with magma, which can be seen from the sea.


    The rolling magma, the formation of the heat is also very terrible, the surrounding mountains, almost burned into the color of glass. In the vast sea of magma, some islands can be seen.


    The huge sea of fire, see all people are a shock.


    "Volcano? It''s much more terrible than a volcano Zhou Chi showed a startled way.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    The bats all around, unexpectedly also rushed to the general. Attack people in a flash.


    The coast here is open. Elder martial brother Wang Tiance and Ma can also let go. Suddenly, there are countless stick shadows in their hands, and their swords are vertical and horizontal. There is no need to worry about the collapse of the tunnel.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large number of bats were knocked down, but these bats seem to recognize Wang Xiong and his party, and they will not stop.


    In the anxious battle.


    "These bats, crazy!" Zhou Chi was angry.


    The guard of the great gate is on the side of Wang Xiong, who sits on the back of the Tu Xing and looks around.


    This is a coastal area, or rather a terrace on the magma coast.


    On the side of the terrace, there is a big hole, which is the tunnel that just escaped.


    On the other side of the terrace, there was another huge hole. The water vapor and fog came out of the hole.


    The misty hole, as if there is a bat''s fear of the breath, all bats are far away from the cave, dare not close to the fog cave.


    "Let''s go to the fog hole!" Wang Kai said.


    Just as Wang Kai opened his mouth.


    Two black shadows suddenly appeared in the bat group, one directly to Wang Xiong and the other to zhouchi.


    "What?" As soon as Zhou Chi''s face changed, he suddenly showed the color of exclamation.


    However, the shadow came too fast, and almost instantly came to Zhou Chi. A sharp claw grabbed Zhou Chi''s arm and stabbed it into the bone and flesh of Zhou Chi''s arm.


    "Ah Zhou Chi screamed bitterly.


    Can scream the moment, that black shadow is opening a big mouth, a bite toward the Zhou Chi.


    The speed was too fast for Zhou Chi to react. In a hurry, Zhou Chi could only see the black shadow, which was like a monster''s head. Ferocious big mouth, as if to bite his head off.


    "Help When Zhou Chi was frightened, he could only cry.


    "Childe A domestic servant suddenly exclaimed and rushed over and ran into Zhou Chi.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Chi was knocked open in an instant, but the servant did not escape the monster''s mouth. With a bang, the servant''s head was bitten off, dripping with blood.When the monster''s wings spread, it was ten feet long. He left his headless servant and rushed to zhouchi again.


    The servant is a Wuzong kingdom. Even if he has just entered the Wuzong realm, he is better than Zhou Chi. But in a flash, his head is broken? No anger? At the moment, he was once again rushing to zhouchi.


    "My life is dead!" Zhou Chi showed a look of despair.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a stick suddenly hit the monster''s head, which made the monster stagger.


    "Evil animal, look for death!" Zhou Tianyin drank softly.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhou Tianyin''s sword was cut off, and a huge wing of the monster was cut off.


    "Roar!"


    The monster screamed bitterly and rushed to Zhou Tianyin.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyin could see clearly that it was a bat, a giant bat one man high. Fierce. Straight to Zhou Tianyin.


    "This is the bat king? Evil animal seeks death Elder martial brother Ma drank again, and the stick in his hand ran into it.


    "Boom


    The stick ran into the bat King''s paw.


    However, he did not beat back the bat king, but the staff and claws collided back. The bat king was not afraid of sticks, and continued to rush to Zhou Tianyin with hatred.


    Zhou Tianyin glared in his eyes and cut out his sword again.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword was cut out, bringing out the rolling sword spirit, and ran into the bat king. However, the sword Qi could not hurt the bat king at all, and the bat king still came.


    "Die!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    The sword pierced into the mouth of the bat king with a big mouth.


    "Boom


    The sword was fierce and penetrated the head of bat king in an instant. Blood was blown from the back of the head.


    At this moment, the bat king was paralyzed.


    On the other side, another dark shadow jumped at Wang Kai. As soon as the giant gate''s face changed, he flew forward.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the huge door was unexpectedly knocked upside down by the huge force of the shadow.


    "What?" The gate was surprised.


    Although the giant gate was not injured, but, Bili Dao, it was not better than the shadow?


    The black shadow was so fast that he was in front of Wang Kai in an instant. The Tu Xing didn''t have time to fight back. Wang Kai was going to suffer.


    "Hum!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    When he was in a hurry, Wang Kai did not dare to keep it. His eyes were staring, and the power of his soul broke out in an instant. A stream of evil spirit came from the black shadow''s head.


    "Roar!"


    Like a thunder like tiger roar sounded in the head of the shadow, the shadow instantly trembled, the head a blank.


    At the moment when the shadow lost his mind for a short time, a sword was cut off in an instant.


    It is Wang Tiance who comes near and cuts out the black shadow''s head with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    A huge bat head flew out. The shape of the shadow was also exposed. A huge bat, one man tall, had wings spread out and was a foot long.


    "What a big bat king!" Wang Tiance glared and surprised.


    "The monster? What a terror The Tu Xing also said in horror.


    "The bat king? The bat king is dead. The bats should have dispersed. Why not The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Tiance and elder martial brother Ma are killing a lot of bats again and again.


    Zhou Chi was scared to urinate. Looking at the body of the servant not far away, his face was full of panic.


    "Sister, I, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go out!" Zhou Chi panicked.


    "Protect zhouchi!" Zhou Tianyin said to a group of servants.


    "Yes The servants surrounded Zhou Chi.


    "Why two bat kings? I just came with the bats. Two bat kings? Is it a male and a female? " Pang Hongfen goes up to check.


    "No, they are all male. Are the two bat kings male? The bats haven''t retreated. Is there a bat king Pang Hong pink panicked.


    Zhou Tianyin also has lingering fear. It was dangerous just now. The power of the bat king is very complete. No, it may even reach the wusheng realm.


    Perhaps because of being locked up in the underground palace, there is less communication and no great progress in intelligence.


    "Go over there, the bats dare not come near there!" Wang Kai again points to the fog cave not far away.


    "Go Zhou Tianyin also called.


    All the bats got close to the hole surrounded by the fog and immediately got away. It was really a good shelter.


    The crowd quickly approached the fog hole.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    Bats are anxious to shout at the crowd, but, dare not close to the fog hole. Only in the constant clamor outside the fog, and more and more bats.


    Standing in the fog, all the people were relaxed.


    "In the underground palace, it''s really dangerous!" Zhou Tianyin looks ugly.


    "Sister, let''s get into the hole. Two bat kings have died. Won''t there be another bat king Zhou Chi exclaimed in horror.Zhou Tianyin looked at the dense bat swarm and finally nodded.


    Perhaps, after entering, the bat could not see his own line, so he withdrew.


    Seeing Zhou Tianyin nodding, Zhou Chi couldn''t wait to enter the fog Cave: "quick, quick, I don''t want to stay here for a moment!"


    "Shut up!" Wang Xiong suddenly stopped drinking.


    "What?" They all looked at Wang Xiong.


    But he saw Wang Kai staring at Zhou Chi.


    "If it wasn''t for your recklessness, we might not have offended the bats. Do you still want to kill us?" Wang Xiong glared.


    "You, you, what do you say? Can you blame me just now? I...! " Zhou Chi''s face flushed with shame and indignation.


    "Fog hole? Is it really a safe place? The bats are afraid to get close to them. Are you afraid that there are monsters more terrifying than bats? " Wang Xiong glared.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi''s face changed and he had no idea.


    "Take care of your mouth. When you go in, don''t make any noise. Don''t yell. If there are more dangerous monsters, not only will you die, but all of us will bury you!" Wang Xiong yelled.


    "You...!" Zhou Chi suddenly burst into anger.


    "Do you hear me?" Zhou Tianyin also glared.


    Just now, how did Zhou Chi rush in? If something happened, it would be really miserable. Although Wang Xiong denounced Zhou Chi in front of himself, Zhou Tianyin did not blame him at all. It''s better than dying.


    "I, I know!" Zhou Chi sees elder sister exasperated, can only depressed way.


    Wang Xiong looked at the others: "be careful, don''t make a sound!"


    "Good!" The crowd nodded.


    One person has died, and the body is torn by successive bats and eaten clean. At this moment, no one dares to mess around.


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin are at the forefront. Light the torch and get inside.


    There are also several turning points in the fog cave, and the water vapor inside is getting heavier and heavier.


    After seven turns, we finally got to the innermost part, where the water vapor was so rich that it seemed to be in a sauna. Everyone held their breath.


    At last I saw a huge deep pool. Tanzhong is full of transpiration water, and the water mist around is from Tanzhong water evaporation. Obviously, a magma sea outside is constantly evaporating the water in the pool.


    They walked in a circle of terraces on the edge of the deep pool, but above them, they looked like Grottoes one by one. Many grottoes are so high that people can''t see the top at a glance.


    But the moment you see the grottoes. Zhou Chi unconsciously shakes his body and quickly covers his mouth to prevent himself from making a sound.


    Because, at the moment, there are bats hanging upside down in the countless Grottoes above the pool. The youngest of these bats is more than one person tall.


    It''s the same size as the bat king in the outside world, or even bigger. But the biggest grotto is hung with a huge bloody bat three people high.


    The three tall, bloody bats are the king of bats. A man tall is only a bat general at most.


    Looking at the giant bat king and hundreds of bat generals around, almost everyone felt a burst of despair. Instead of escaping to a safe place, they went straight to the bat''s nest?


    This is death!


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Fortunately, all bat kings and bats will be asleep, and even can hear the sound of snoring.


    It''s not because there are natural enemies inside, but because their "King" is resting and dare not come in and disturb them.


    Bats like dark, humid environments. Isn''t this a dark, humid environment?


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin sign to inform everyone to leave quietly.


    At this time, a look is enough, no one wants to stay in such a terrible place. Go out quietly.


    On tiptoe, the crowd slowly followed the road to the outside and retreated out.


    "Gollum!"


    At this moment, Zhou Chi did not know what he had stepped on, and his feet slipped.


    This slip can frighten everyone.


    Elder martial brother Ma hugged Zhou Chi. Fortunately, bat generals didn''t wake up. When people are still in fear, they stare at Zhou Chi together. Zhou Chi was also frightened and sweating, and did not dare to refute.


    Only Wang Xiong suddenly changed his face and was surprised to see what had just tripped Zhou Chi.


    A extinguished torch!


    Extinguished torch? Not only that simple, but also the extinguished torch. Wang Kai knew it. This is a special torch for the Oriental palace.


    Why is the torch of the Oriental palace here?


    Wang Kai looked around and saw a broken lantern again.


    A few days ago, Wang Kai opened another entrance. Wang asked Wang Feiyang to throw down a torch and hang down a white pig tied with a lantern.


    This extinguished torch, as well as the lantern on the pig, is not it?


    Wang Kai squinted at the sleeping bat king. The monster that swallowed the white pig that day, that''s it?Wang Kai looked up at the dark sky overhead. In an instant, Wang Xiong understood where he was.


    Just above the pool here is the entrance of the Oriental palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 61

    People are very careful to get out of the cave!


    Bat nest?


    To stay is to die! Once all the bats wake up, everyone''s going to die.


    Slowly, the crowd retreated again to the foggy hole.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    Bats from outside are still hovering, and there are countless corpses underground. Obviously, bats are more and more hateful.


    "What now?" Zhou Chi is anxious.


    "We''re going the wrong way, we have to go back!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Go back? But there are so many bats Zhou Chi panicked.


    "To stay is to die. We must go as soon as possible while the bats are still awake inside." Wang Tiance said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "in this way, I''ll open the way! Wang Tiance and the giant gate follow me in case there will be bats, and Tianyin and Mr. Ma will be cut off! "


    Everyone nodded.


    "What''s more, you should try to be as small as possible in a moment. If you can not break the bat, try not to break it, or at least do not let its blood splash everywhere! Pang Hongfen, Zhou Chi and Zhou''s guests, grab the torch and light! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Everyone should say.


    Wang Xiong once again stepped up the tower and ran to the outside.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......!"


    When the whip danced, a large number of bats suddenly fell.


    When the Tu Xing rushes to the place where the two bats will be dead, the whip rolls up, and Wang Xiong immediately puts it into the storage bracelet.


    "This corpse, sir, what do you want it for?" The gate did not understand.


    "The corpse of the bat general has a strong smell. It can irritate the bats to the greatest extent. It can attract the most bats. I will hide them first." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    In order to escape, no one cared what Wang Xiong did.


    Whip out, a group of people in the rapid gallop.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    As the whip continued to swing, the crowd returned to their original way again.


    Bats naturally pursued, but the crowd was very fast and soon got rid of some bats.


    There were countless bats flying in front of him. However, under Wang Xiong''s whip, he was unstoppable all the way.


    All the way, all the way. Finally, there are fewer and fewer bats behind.


    Soon, it came to the previous fork in the road.


    One is the way to go back, the other is the way Zhou Tianyin was supposed to go.


    "Here you are? Go back, sister. I''m more poisoned! " Zhou Chi''s face suddenly showed fear.


    "No, I''m going to the other side. There''s something I want there!" Zhou Tianyin showed his insistence.


    "But...!" Zhou Chi''s face was frightened.


    "Why don''t you go back first? I''ll go by myself." Zhou Tianyin looks at Zhou chidao.


    "No, we can''t divide our troops now. Even if Zhou Chi returns from the original way, he may not be able to go out safely!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Why? " Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "We didn''t meet anything along the way before. Can you guarantee that when we go back, we won''t meet anything? You have already infuriated the bats. If I guess right, the tunnel is filled with bats in all directions. The power of bat generals has the power of Wuzong''s territory. If we are separated, we will only be broken by each other. It''s better to condense into one body! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Then I won''t go back. I''ll go with my sister! " Zhou Chi shivered.


    Without elder sister and elder martial brother Ma, Zhou Chi can''t guarantee to escape. As long as he meets bat general again, he will die!


    "All right." Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    Walking to another tunnel, the bats around suddenly soared several times more than once, and all of them felt anxious.


    At this moment, another one man high bat will rush up.


    "Ah Zhou Chi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Die!" Wang Tiance''s eyes glared and he cut off with a sword.


    With a bang, the bat will scream and be cut off its wings. Wang Tiance refused to give up. In a moment, he stepped forward and cut down again with a sword.


    "Boom


    The bat will be decapitated in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    With a long whip, Wang Xiong collected the bat''s body, and the party rushed to the inside again.


    Sure enough, there is only one bat nest. The gathering of bats here is just an illusion. Soon, there are fewer and fewer bats.


    Along the way, a group of people ran quickly, during which two bat generals appeared. All of them were killed by Wang Tiance, Zhou Tianyin and senior brother ma.


    "These bat generals should be patrol bats. The bats in the old nest are the most terrible ones." Wang Tiance sighed.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    With the crowd running fast, there are fewer and fewer bats behind. After all, the crowd is too fast, and some bats are lost in seven turns and eight turns. What''s more, there are several crossroads along the way.Bats scattered their pursuit, eventually becoming less and less. It''s gone.


    "Oh, the bats are gone at last!" Zhou Chi had a lingering fear.


    "I have some clothes here. If you have bat blood on your body, change them quickly!" Wang Xiong immediately took out a lot of clothes.


    "Good!" Everyone nodded.


    At a fork in the corner, men and women changed their clothes separately.


    Without bat blood, bats can''t smell the smell, and people are safe.


    Zhou Tianyin grabs the map again and looks at it carefully.


    Is it right Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, soon, according to the map, there is a terrace in front of it, and there are three doors on the terrace. There is a sutra Pavilion in one of the doors, and the skill I want is in the Pavilion! " Zhou Tianyin excitedly said.


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiong said with satisfaction.


    Bat crisis? Wang Xiong was worried about only part of it. He was worried that there was more danger. He was about to finish the task and went out. Naturally, he was happy.


    "But, speaking of it, the smell of corpse is getting more and more intense. It''s so black that even bats don''t want to come here?" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    The crowd nodded solemnly.


    A Wuzong state has died. At this moment, who dares to relax his vigilance?


    A group of people walked quickly along a tunnel, and the corpse gas became more and more serious. Wang Xiong took out the pills and gave them to all again.


    Another half hour.


    "There''s light ahead again?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Does this road lead to the magma sea?" Wang Tiance''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, this heat wave is not wrong. The magma sea is huge. The tunnel just arrived at one coast. Should this tunnel lead to another coast? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, after turning a few turns, people saw the vast magma sea again.


    The heat wave was so hot that it almost burned everyone.


    A new coastal terrace appeared in front of the crowd.


    When they saw the coast, they were very happy. Turn to look at the three doors described by Zhou Tianyin.


    But the door has not seen, all people suddenly face a change of alert.


    "Someone!" Zhou Chi suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yiyin!" "Hoo!"


    Long sword, long stick and long whip are all grasped in the hand. People are like frightened birds. All weapons point to a group of figures on the coast.


    There are as many as 500 figures, but at the moment, these people are strangely kneeling down. Back to the crowd, kneel to the magma sea, motionless, like a sculpture.


    The clothes on people''s bodies have faded, but even though they are old, they still make people think of a name unconsciously.


    "Eunuch?" Zhou Chi looks surprised.


    That''s right. There are 500 clothes that eunuchs wear. They all seem to be eunuchs. They all kneel down to the distant magmatic sea. To be exact, they kneel down to an island in the center of the magma sea.


    Even if Wang Xiong and his party appeared, none of them moved.


    There are indeed three stone gates on the mountain wall beside the coast. The stone gate was half closed, but at the moment, the public did not pay attention to the three stone gates, because the sculpture of 500 eunuchs in front of them gave people a feeling of extreme uneasiness.


    What''s more, five hundred eunuchs are still exposed to black gas, which is known to all. Corpse gas, rolling corpse gas, actually from these 500 eunuchs?


    Wang Xiong looked ugly and said, "we won''t meet...!"


    "What happened?" Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "Zombies?" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    When he was ugly, Wang Xiong jumped off the back of the Tu Xing and walked slowly towards the 500 eunuchs.


    "Yellow paper on their foreheads? There are talismans on it? " Zhou Chi is going to grab it.


    "Stop it!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Pa!"


    The whip in his hand was instantly drawn on Zhou Chi''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Chi covered the whip marks on his arm in astonishment and anger.


    "Do you want to die? If you want to die, don''t pull us together Wang Xiong yelled.


    "Sure enough, zombies!" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    "This talisman makes them unable to move?" Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "White haired zombies?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes narrowed.


    However, the hair of a group of zombies is all white, and a pinch of white hair grows on their faces and hands.


    "White haired zombies, Wuzong peak!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Wuzong peak? There are more than 500 here The giant gate''s face changed.


    "No, there are some green hairs on these white haired zombies." Cried Zhou Chi.


    When Zhou Chi called, Wang Kai''s face changed: "green hair? Once there is green hair, it means that we will break through the realm of Wuzong! "


    "What?" All of a sudden, their faces changed."Of these 500 zombies, 200 have already emerged green hair, but how much green hair there is?" Pang Hong pink frowned.


    "Don''t touch the talisman on the brow of a zombie. The talisman seals the eyebrow and heart of a zombie. Once it breaks down, the zombie wakes up. When it meets a stranger, it must be killed." Wang explained.


    All of them immediately dodged a group of zombies for fear of encountering the talisman.


    "This, this, this one...!" The Tu Xing suddenly called out.


    All of a sudden the crowd looked.


    However, at the front of the 500 soldiers, a eunuch in gorgeous clothes was kneeling, and the eunuch was wearing an official hat. Motionless, like the head of all eunuchs.


    It''s not important to be gorgeous. What''s important is that the hair of the eunuch''s head has turned green. There is no white hair in the whole body.


    "Green haired zombies? Stay away from him! Don''t touch him Wang Xiong suddenly changed his face.


    This is not a few green hairs mixed in the white hair, but the whole body of green hair. The green hair zombie in Wang Xiong''s previous life is nothing to him, but Wang Kai knows that if he wakes up now, no one here wants to live.


    By contrast, the bats just now are not dangerous.


    "I didn''t move him, his talisman is going to be broken!" The Tu Xing was far away, frightened.


    The talisman is going to be broken?


    All of them immediately stepped forward to have a look. Sure enough, a crack appeared on the talisman on the forehead of the green haired zombie, which was about to tear from the top to the bottom.


    The green haired Zombie''s eyes are closed, but under the eyelids, the eyes actually roll straight.


    "It, it, he''s going to wake up?" Zhou Chi exclaimed in horror.


    "Don''t make a noise!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "He didn''t wake up. The talisman was not completely broken and was still sealing it. However, it seemed that the green haired zombie was getting stronger and stronger. He was breaking away from the seal and trying to break the rune by force. The talisman has survived for thousands of years. Even if the rune is still effective, the rune paper should also be weathered. A little vibration and wind can accelerate the weathering of the rune paper. Low, easy. Don''t touch him, step back slowly, don''t disturb them Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    People naturally understand, slowly back.


    Wang Xiong looked at the green haired zombie carefully, but found that there were two things hanging on the green haired Zombie''s waist, one was a gold waist token, the other was a bag, with the word "baby" embroidered on the bag.


    "Oh? It seems that the eunuch is not a safe eunuch. He secretly hides his "treasures."


    In the Forbidden Palace, there is a special place for storing eunuchs'' babies. Generally, eunuchs have no right to take back their own treasures.


    But in front of him, eunuch green hair actually took his "baby", but Wang Xiong was surprised.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t mean to take the bag and waist token. After all, a little action might wake up the zombies and destroy the talisman.


    The top priority is to step back.


    They slowly retreat from a group of zombies, and Wang Xiong follows the direction of zombies'' kneeling and looks at one of the islands in the distant magma sea.


    The sea of magma is hazy and hazy, and you can''t see the details of the island. However, Wang Xiong can vaguely see that there are a large number of gold armored soldiers on the island.


    Those golden warriors are also motionless. It seems that there are talismans on their heads. What''s more, their hair is all green, all of them are green hair zombies.


    "Hiss!" Wang Xiong took a cold breath.


    We can''t stay in here. It''s too dangerous. We have to get out of here.


    "Sky sound, quick, find what you want, and we''ll go right away!" Wang Xiong can''t wait to say.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded and looked at the three stone gates on the mountain wall not far away.


    At the time of Zhou Tianyin''s choice, a voice suddenly came from the tunnel entrance.


    "Oh? Wang Tiance? And the king of the east? Flag commander, we seem to have caught a big fish A sudden voice came.


    The crowd turned their heads.


    However, Zuo Baifeng, the commander-in-chief of the flag, Mr. Tiemian, and eight flag owners of the red practice holy land, who are all dressed in different clothes, are looking at Wang Xiong and his party with excitement on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 62

    "Zuo Baifeng?" Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    All of them were in a state of instant. Especially Wang Xiong, his eyes squint at ten people in the distance.


    Wang Xiong has seen the portrait of Zuo Baifeng. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance. Next, Mr. iron. How can Wang Xiong not know? When they came back from Shenmu mountain, they met with ambush. The ambushes were ordered by Mr. Tiemian to ambush them.


    The third is the red ghost flag leader who sent troops to the Oriental palace not long ago. The other seven, like the red ghost flag leader, are a group of flag owners.


    As soon as ten people came out, their swords were at full blast.


    "Be careful, Zuo Baifeng is a martial saint Zhou Tianyin has a low voice.


    "I know that when I was born, he was the commander-in-chief of the flag. Wang Tiance Wang Xiong whispered.


    "Yes


    "I''ll catch the thief and catch the king first." Wang Xiong whispered.


    Wang Tiance''s face changed. Wang Ye let himself capture the king? Can you capture Zuo Baifeng by yourself?


    "Mr. iron face, you are responsible for taking it down!" Wang Xiong ordered again.


    Mr. iron?


    Wang Tiance''s eyes suddenly brightened. It''s not easy to capture Zuo Baifeng by himself, but it''s not difficult for his military division, right?


    "Yes Wang Tiance replied in a low voice.


    The opposite party seems to be looking around and seeing 500 zombies.


    Seeing 500 zombies motionless, ten people are puzzled, but in a twinkling of an eye, they turn to Wang Xiong and his party again.


    "I am, the Zhou family of Qin Dynasty, Zhou Tianyin! Are you allowed to enter this underground palace at our convenience? " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Zhou Tianyin?" Zuo Baifeng looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    "Qi Shuai, she is really Zhou Tianyin, the first lady of the southern palace! One of the southern King''s favorite daughters, she almost responded to her request Said Mr. iron.


    "Oh? It''s the will of God to send them to us together Zuo Baifeng''s eyes brightened.


    "No, banner commander, don''t act rashly this week. If she does anything wrong, the king of the South will go crazy. At that time, you will not be holding a hold on Daqin, but you will catch a disaster in your hand." Mr. iron explained.


    "Oh?" Zuo Baifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ten birds in the forest are better than one in the hand. It''s not time for us to be greedy. Let''s digest the eastern fiefdoms first." Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    Zuo Baifeng nodded.


    "Zhou Tianyin? In the face of the king of the south, I can not aim at you. You can leave immediately. I only need all the staff of the Oriental palace! " Zuo Baifeng''s deep voice.


    As he spoke, a strong breath came out of Zuo Baifeng''s whole body, and an air wave came straight from all directions.


    The martial saint''s high-level prestige, the void huge trembles. The surrounding magma sea also set off a torrent of fire waves.


    Even the huge air vibration and air current surging made a part of the talisman''s eyebrows split open again. At this moment, the eyes and eyelashes of the green haired zombie were shaking slightly, as if they could open their eyes at any time.


    Zuo Baifeng''s great momentum oppresses the public.


    Wang Tiance''s face changed. Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed. The great gate and the Tu Xing are all anxious. Only pink pink, if frightened, but secretly happy.


    "Elder sister, you are not his opponent. Didn''t you say that you and elder martial brother Ma are just the peak of Wuzong? Don''t worry about them. Let''s go Zhou Chi said in a low voice.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    "Sister, I...!" Zhou Chi was shocked.


    "Wang xionggang saved your life several times, but you are so affectionate? Zhou Chi, you let me down Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    "I, I, I...!" Zhou Chi''s words were blocked.


    If you can fight each other, why should you be such a villain? Although I hate Wang Kai, I don''t want to see him die when I can. I just can''t get rid of a group of people in front of me.


    Zhou looked at the Holy Land and scolded him


    "Not bad!" Left Baifeng cold channel.


    "You have come with us all the way. You should see that the underground palace is dangerous and there are more zombies here. I advise you not to seek trouble by yourself. If you have any gratitude and resentment, you should stay out of the underground palace and solve them separately. How about that?" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Dangerous? Ha ha, Zhou Tianyin, are you cheating on children? The bats in the tunnel just now? That group of bats, at most, only have the power of the air sea, which is also dangerous? A bunch of zombies here? I think it''s fossils, a group of fossil statues. Do you want to cheat us? " Mr. iron face sneered.


    "You know what? You only meet ordinary bats, really powerful bats. We killed them. There are also a group of more powerful bats. We are not rivals. What do you know? " Cried Zhou Chi.


    "Oh Mr. ironface gave a sneer of disbelief.


    Left Baifeng on one side naturally did not believe Zhou Tianyin''s words."Zhou Tianyin, I let you go. It''s not that I''m afraid of the southern king, but that I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. However, if you insist on staying, please make trouble. I don''t mind catching you back again!" Left Baifeng cold channel.


    Zhou Tianyin stares at Zuo Baifeng.


    On one side, Wang Xiong''s eyebrows slightly coagulated and looked at Zhou Tianyin.


    Wang Xiong is not very clear about Zhou Tianyin''s strength. However, Wang Xiong knows the strength of elder martial brother ma. He has a very strong fighting capacity. However, he is only the peak of Wuzong territory after all, and is obviously not the opponent of Zuo Baifeng. Once we really fight, our own side is at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyin will abandon himself?


    "No, I brought him in. Naturally, I will take him out. Do you want to catch Wang Xiong? Pass me first Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were cold, and his sword was pulled out in an instant.


    Seeing Zhou Tianyin in front of him, Wang Xiong felt warm.


    "Well, since you don''t eat or drink wine, it''s no wonder that our flag commander. All of you, listen, give it to me...! " As soon as Zuo Baifeng''s eyes stare, he will order.


    "Do it!" Wang Xiong gave Wang Tiance a light drink.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Tiance shot at Mr. Tiemian in an instant.


    We are at a disadvantage. Naturally, we should start first.


    Wang Tiance''s speed is extremely fast, in a twinkling of an eye, he arrives at the crowd.


    "Looking for death!" Left Baifeng''s eyes stare. Hand in hand welcome.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a whip shadow came to the left Baifeng''s side in an instant. Zuo Baifeng was surprised. He didn''t know how the whip was. He turned his hand.


    "Boom


    The whip was beaten back by palm power in an instant. Obviously, Wang Xiong''s whip power is not Zuo Baifeng''s opponent at all.


    However, this sudden interference is enough for Wang Tiance to avoid, and in a moment to Mr. iron face in front of.


    "No, Mr. protection!" Left Baifeng eyes a glare angry way.


    A group of flag owners rushed at him, but there was no time in front of Wang Tiance. Wang Tiance''s sword had reached Mr. Tiemian''s face and was about to stab Mr. Tiemian. With the power of martial saint, a strong and huge sword Gang appeared on the edge of the sword. It seemed that he was going to kill Mr. Tiemian.


    "Hum!" Mr. iron faced with a cold hum and a punch.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, fist and sword collided, a strong airflow from the two sides of the drum swing.


    Wang Tiance and Mr. Tiemian stepped back almost at the same time.


    "What? Are you also a martial saint? " Wang Tiance was surprised.


    Mr. Tiemian''s strength is comparable to that of Wang Tiance?


    Sing!


    Mr. Tiemian pulled out his sword and looked at Wang Tiance coldly: "the Oriental palace, Wang Tiance, the most outstanding talent after Wang Hong''s death, really deserves the reputation. Are you the second martial saint of the Wang family after Wang Hong?"


    "Not yet!" Zuo Baifeng was angry.


    "Yes A group of flag owners instantly rushed to the direction of Wang Xiong.


    Zuo Baifeng is even more ready to fight Wang Tiance. After all, Zuo Baifeng doesn''t want Mr. Tiemian to have an accident.


    "Brother Ma, help Wang Tiance with me!" Zhou Tianyin drank softly.


    "Be careful!" Wang Xiong worried.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhou Tianyin cuts out a sword, and suddenly a sword light goes straight to Zuo Baifeng.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face sank and turned to pull out his sword.


    "Wuzong realm? How dare you behave in front of me Left Baifeng''s eyes glared and his sword was cut out.


    "Boom


    Two sword lights collide.


    Although Zhou Tianyin''s sword light is several times smaller, it is extremely sharp. In a strange moment, it cuts the sword light of Zuo Baifeng in two and reaches Zuo Baifeng in an instant.


    "What?" Left Baifeng looks surprised.


    "Boom


    The sword Gang breaks Zhou Tianyin''s sword Qi. Zuo Baifeng dare not underestimate it, and cuts Zhou Tianyin again.


    But at this moment, elder martial brother Ma came near and chopped off with a stick.


    "Boom


    Zuo Baifeng cut off the staff gang with a sword, and elder martial brother Ma was shocked to retreat. However, he only stepped back and rushed up again.


    "Wuzong realm cultivation? Have the strength of entering the holy land of martial arts? It''s really an evil sect. What skills have you practiced? " Zuo Baifeng''s face was gloomy.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Zhou Tianyin and elder martial brother Ma don''t talk much nonsense. Although they can''t do anything to Zuo Baifeng, Zuo Baifeng is also entangled and can''t get away from him for a while.


    On the other side, Wang Tiance kept the sword in his hand, hoping to take Mr. iron face as soon as possible.


    The remaining eight banners, however, jumped at Wang Xiong and Zhou Chi.


    "Stop them!" Zhou Chi''s face was frightened.


    Zhou Chi was originally poisoned by bat corpse, and his cultivation was weak. Where was he an opponent of the flag commander? There are three flag commander is to jump to Zhou Chi.


    "BoomSix domestic servants blocked Zhou Chi in front of him.


    The remaining five flag owners rushed to Wang Xiong and his party. After all, killing Wang Xiong is the first priority.


    "Oh, don''t kill me!" Pang Hongfen hides in a panic.


    Maybe it was a beautiful woman. All the flag owners didn''t ask her for trouble, but rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With one enemy three, the giant gate immediately beat back the two flag masters. However, the three flag masters are also the limit of the gate. The gate was suddenly distracted.


    "Tu Xing, take your husband with you!" The gate is extremely anxious.


    "Go, where?" A flag owner laughed.


    "Boom


    With one stroke, it collides with the tiger pounce of the Tu Xing, and the Tu Xing is instantly knocked off. Juque is the second place of Wuzong, which can''t be compared with jumen.


    "Sir, go away!" The Tu Xing tried to entangle the flag master.


    But Wang Kai couldn''t leave. He was stopped by the red ghost flag leader in front of him.


    "Wang Xiong? I will pay back the pain of the eastern palace a hundred times today Red ghost sneered.


    As he spoke, the red ghost came with a sword.


    "The little flag master dares to put out his words in front of the king, hum!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared, and the whip in his hand shot out like a snake.


    "You whip, can do nothing to me, because it is not as fast as I am!" Red ghost with a rush of excitement, instantly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    The speed of red ghost is very fast, and he has the capital. The whip can deal with the Tu Xing, but he can''t keep up with the speed of red ghost.


    See, the red ghost is about to kill Wang Xiong with a sword, and set up the immortal Tiangong. The red ghost also showed a great enthusiasm.


    "Red ghost, be careful, don''t look at Wang Kai''s eyes!" In the distance, Mr. iron faced, however, was startled and exclaimed.


    However, everything was late, and Wang Kai''s power of soul broke out again.


    "Roar!"


    Red ghost seems to see a towering tiger, suddenly rushed into the depths of his soul, a bite in his own soul.


    The red ghost only felt a roar in his head, and his consciousness trembled.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong''s whip twined the red ghost. In the twinkling of an eye, it is like a zongzi.


    "Red ghost wake up, open the whip lock!" Left Baifeng roared.


    Roaring into the sky, the whole empty space is a tremor, a huge sound wave, an instant will wake up the red ghost.


    As soon as the red ghost was excited, his face was frightened. The attack of the soul just now was too terrible. But just wake up.


    The red ghost struggled hard, but the whip was tied with immortal rope, and he wanted to break free?


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, countless spikes suddenly appeared on the rope and stabbed into the body of the red ghost.


    "Ah The red ghost screamed.


    Visible to the naked eye, the red ghost''s body quickly shriveled, and the blood quickly flowed into the scarlet whip, which dyed the whip bloody.


    "No, no, no...!" The red ghost uttered a cry of fear for mercy.


    The words did not finish, the red ghost has become a corpse, no more sound.


    All of them changed their faces and looked at the whip in horror.


    Red ghost flag leader, is he dead in a flash?


    Wang Xiong whipped his whip and left the corpse of the red ghost. Coldly looking at the Flag Master in front of the Tu Xing.


    This is the second time that Liang Kai has used the power of soul today. Wang Kai is also pale at the moment. Obviously, he has used too much soul power, which is also a burden to him.


    But at the moment, Wang Kai had to hold on.


    On the other side, another servant of the Zhou family was killed.


    "Kill, kill, kill Wang Kai for me, don''t care about other people, kill Wang Xiong!" Shouts Zuo Baifeng.


    "Yes A group of flag owners yelled at Wang Kai.


    At this moment.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, the talisman of the green haired Zombie''s eyebrow, in this huge shock, finally completely split, and instantly broke into pieces, into countless powder, dissipated in the air.


    The green haired zombie also suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    A pair of eyes opened, a pair of dark green cold eyes instantly revealed a merciless light.


    Suddenly the seal was broken, and the green haired zombie instantly sent out a strong breath. As soon as the huge breath comes out, it makes everyone''s hair explode and stand up in an instant. Unconsciously, he turns his head and looks at the place where the cold breath is distributed.


    "Well, the fossil stands up?" A flag owner points to green hair zombie surprised way.


    The green haired zombie stood up, and the black corpse gas was still rolling around. A breathtaking breath makes people unconsciously panic.


    Slowly, the green haired zombie turned his head and looked at the people in the field. That pair of smoke like green eyes, like the devil from hell in general, to see the hearts of all cold.


    "Woo!"


    The green haired zombies let out angry whines, and puffed out puffs of smoke from their mouths, and a pair of bloody fangs came out of their serrated mouths."Die! You all die Green hair zombie tone icy cold way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 63

    The sudden action of the green haired zombie makes everyone''s face change. The gloomy appearance, serrated mouth and two scarlet tusks make everyone feel cold.


    "Zombies?"


    Mr. iron took a cold breath. Although it has been said that these are fossils, the black gas on the surface of the zombies still makes Mr. iron guess something, but he doesn''t believe that they will wake up.


    "Die! You all die Green hair zombie tone icy cold way.


    "Elder sister, zombies are alive. What should we do now?" All of a sudden, Zhou Chi cried out in horror.


    The danger of bats has already made Zhou Chi''s mind tremble. He has just been on the verge of life and death, which makes Zhou Chi see despair.


    However, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. Zhou Chi was at a loss in panic.


    "Thousand year old zombies wake up and can''t see for a short time. Don''t talk!" Zhou Tianyin cried out in horror.


    But it''s late. The zombie moved.


    "Hoo!"


    See a green shadow flow, green hair zombies with a very terrible speed in front of Zhou Chi.


    "No!" Zhou Chi, Zhou''s servants and the three flag owners gave a sudden cry of panic.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of loud noise, the green hair zombie seems to have a lot of palms.


    "Poof, poof, poof...!"


    Nine people all spit blood in an instant and blow them out.


    All the three flag owners, Zhou Chi and five Zhou family servants were blown up. In mid air, four people were killed instantly.


    Zhou Chi only vomited a mouthful of blood because there were three domestic servants protecting the body, but the three servants had already burst their chests. At the same time, a flag master was killed. All three of them were badly hurt.


    In one move, you lose everyone?


    Pang Hongfen stood on one side, shivering and frightened.


    Zhou Chi spat blood at his mouth, and he dare not speak.


    But it''s not over. Just now, not only did Zhou Chi shout, but Zhou Tianyin also cried out eagerly.


    The green haired zombie in the moment after the heavy hand, on the body of a flash, into a streamer straight to Zhou Tianyin.


    "Be careful!" Elder martial brother Ma was shocked and hit by a stick.


    Zhou Tianyin is also an instant sword.


    The flesh of the green haired zombie seems to be invulnerable. The long stick and sword Gang have no effect at all. They just tear their clothes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two palms hit Zhou Tianyin and elder martial brother ma. Both of them spewed out blood and flew upside down.


    Those two people, just now, were able to entangle Zuo Baifeng''s strength, but in front of the green haired zombies, they were not the enemies of one match?


    The terror of combat effectiveness, see all people are full of sweat.


    At this moment, where is the fight? There''s a big horror left in my heart.


    Even Zuo Baifeng, looking at the green haired zombie, is also showing the color of horror.


    Quiet!


    There was silence all around, and everyone''s hair stood up, as if life and death were between the green haired zombies.


    In the atmosphere of terror, there were two flag owners, some of whom were afraid.


    Turn around and run to the entrance. This run, again issued a movement.


    "Those who break into the Forbidden Palace will die!" The green haired zombie is cold again.


    "Hoo!"


    Only a green shadow flashed by, and the two flag owners burst out in an instant. The chest exploded, and the blood was all over the place, and the green haired zombie was driven into the magma.


    "Ah They screamed and burned in the sea of magma.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin and elder martial brother ma. They are paralyzed on the ground, spit blood at their mouth, and pass out. They don''t know whether to live or not.


    Green hair zombies have poor eyesight, but their ear power is amazing. Whoever makes a sound will be killed immediately.


    Everyone held their breath in horror.


    The green haired zombie looked around, and there was nothing more than the sound of the rolling lava sea.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu Green hair zombies show a ferocious way.


    As soon as the green haired zombie opened his mouth, everyone was afraid to move.


    See no one make a sound, green hair zombies slowly walk to the group of white haired zombies.


    Give me a wave.


    "Bang!"


    There was a wind blowing from the ground, and the wind rushed directly into the faces of a group of white haired zombies. You could see that the talisman on the face of 500 white haired zombies was lifted up in an instant.


    The talisman flies, and in an instant, all the white haired zombies "snore" and all stand up.


    All of us are scared, a zombie has been so terrible, this group of zombies, what should we do?


    Five hundred white haired zombies wake up and sniff their noses.


    "Smell, smell, smell...!"


    Sniffing their noses, five hundred zombies suddenly turned around and turned to all around them.


    All the zombies come in a flash. Because at this moment, everyone can see clearly.Green haired zombies have amazing ear power, while white haired zombies have an amazing sense of smell. Green haired zombies can''t find themselves, but white haired zombies can.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    All the zombies suddenly roared, and the whole area was in a uproar.


    But at the same time, the crowd was overjoyed. Wang Xiong jumped to Zhou Tianyin''s place and helped him up.


    Still angry? Wang Xiong breathed in secret.


    At the moment, the sound was so loud and so noisy that the green haired zombie couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Shut up!" The green haired zombie roared.


    But the white haired zombies around didn''t listen to orders.


    "Good chance, let''s go!" Left Baifeng''s face is full of joy.


    At this moment, the green hair zombie will waist card, suddenly a urge.


    "Hum!"


    Waist card light trembles, suddenly, all white haired zombies shut their mouths and kneel on one knee together.


    "Father in law!" All the white haired zombies respectfully said.


    There was a moment of silence around, and in an instant, everyone was afraid to move.


    Token? The waist token can control all the white haired zombies?


    Wang Kai''s face changed and he regretted for a while. He knew he had put away the token.


    "A group of mice came to the palace. My eyesight has not been restored. My nose was damaged in the past. I can''t find out where it is. You can find it and give it a place." The voice of the green haired zombie is sharp.


    "Yes, father-in-law!" All white haired zombies should drink.


    In an instant, everyone around him turned pale.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a stone was thrown out by Zuo Baifeng, and rushed to Wang Xiong.


    When the stone falls, it must make a sound, and it must alarm the green haired zombie.


    Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Go!" Suddenly, the giant gate''s face changed and he waved his hand.


    A gust of wind suddenly appeared at the place where the stone reflected back and hit Zuo Baifeng.


    "Asshole!" Zuo Baifeng was shocked and angry.


    A moment ago, Zuo Baifeng wanted to attract the attention of the green haired zombie, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    But I didn''t expect to move a stone to hit his feet. As long as the stone falls, the green haired zombie will come.


    "Let''s go!" Left Baifeng can only a roar, toward the road to escape.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, left Baifeng turned to look, but saw the gate was hit by a palm, spit blood fell to the ground. The green haired zombie was so fast that it caught up with itself in an instant.


    "Old monster, die!" Zuo Baifeng can only be cut with one sword.


    "Boom When the fist and sword collide, left Baifeng flies upside down and the sword in his hand collapses in an instant.


    But the green hair zombie seems not to give up in general, again to the left Baifeng.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    "Poof!"


    Left Baifeng in the green hair zombie hands, instantly spit a lot of blood.


    All of a sudden, all the white haired zombies moved, and so did everyone.


    Run, run!


    Wang Xiong holds Zhou Tianyin in his arms. The great gate of stupor was in the Tu Xing''s mouth. Wang Tiance, holding elder martial brother Ma, pulls Zhou Chi and two Zhou family servants who have been severely injured to flee quickly.


    "Wang Lang, don''t leave me behind!" Pink pink followed.


    Mr. Tiemian quickly escaped to the entrance with four badly damaged flag owners.


    "Roar!" A crowd of white haired zombies are chasing and killing madly.


    Zuo Baifeng is also powerful, but in the face of the green haired Zombie''s unremitting heavy blows, he also spat out blood and flew out again and again. However, he finally won the escape time for everyone.


    Where to run? Wang Kai''s face sank, knowing that the tunnel could not escape. Because the noses of zombies are so smart.


    "Follow me!" Wang Xiong quickly rushed to a stone gate.


    The skill Zhou Tianyin is looking for is hidden in one of the three stone gates. At this moment, there is no time to distinguish which one. Just rush in one.


    At the moment of escaping into a stone gate, Wang Xiong quickly closes the stone gate.


    "Kuang!"


    When the gate is closed, the inside and outside are cut off in an instant. The sound of fighting from outside can be heard faintly, and the voice of Zuo Baifeng''s miserable cry can be heard.


    "Good, it''s close. Poof, sister, don''t die!" Zhou Chi vomited blood and cried.


    "Wang Tiance, block the gap of the stone gate with earth and stone. Don''t let the smell go out!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Good!" In response, Wang Tiance quickly chiseled up a pile of earth and stone and blocked the crack of the stone gate.


    Sure enough, the outside zombies couldn''t smell the smell, so they went after Mr. iron noodles one after another.


    All of a sudden, the crowd murmured.


    There were fifteen at the time, but now there are only ten left.


    Most of them were injured.


    Jumen, elder martial brother Ma and Zhou Tianyin are even more unconscious. Zhou Chi and two domestic servants were all hard to move.


    There are only three intact people, Wang Tiance, Pang Hongfen and Juxing.Even Wang Kai, because he used the power of his soul twice, is pale and weak at the moment.


    Pang Hongfen lit the torch and looked at the stone gate. It was like a deep tunnel, but at this moment, no one had any idea to explore.


    This underground palace is too dangerous. Everything just happened to me almost lost my life. Who would like to explore the rest?


    "Sister, sister, don''t die!" Zhou Chi panicked.


    "It''s OK. Tianyin, Mr. Ma, and the giant gate are in a coma. They will wake up soon. Don''t move them!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Well!" Zhou Chi immediately nodded.


    Without the protection of her sister, Zhou Chi was devastated again. Naturally, he did not dare to be angry with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was so weak that he sat on the ground, and he had to cultivate himself. The Tu Xing was guarding Wang Xiong and the giant gate.


    After a while, Pang Hongfen is calm and looks at Wang Xiong. Suddenly, she shows a little joy.


    "Wang Lang!" Pang Hong pink soft voice.


    "Well?" Wang Tiance looks at Pang Hongfen.


    "Wang Lang, don''t you say you want to be the king of the east? Now is an opportunity! " Pang Hongfen looks at Wang Kai with a flash of killing light in her eyes.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing stares at Wang Tiance and Pang Hongfen.


    "Pink, what are you talking about?" Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "Wang Lang, don''t you want to marry me? Only when you become the king of the East, can you marry me with justice. Wang Lang, if you kill Wang Xiong, you are the king of the East. You see, they are going to die here. Who knows it''s our hands? " Pang Hongfen with a trace of excited persuasion.


    Now, except for the Tu Xing, everyone is injured. Wang Tiance is the highest, and no one is his opponent. Don''t do it at this time. When?


    Wang Xiong sits in the corner of the wall, staring at Wang Tiance and Pang Hongfen coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 64

    "Wang Lang, do it!" Pang Hongfen urges Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance''s face was full of uncertainty.


    Not far away, Wang Xiong relies on the wall of the cave and looks at Wang Tiance coldly.


    "Wang Tiance, you don''t really want to rebel, do you? If you kill Wang Xiong, you won''t be afraid that others will know? "


    Pang Hong pink said with a smile: "do others know? Cluck, Mr. Zhou, you don''t think you can all go out alive? "


    "You want to kill us together?" Zhou Chi glared and angry.


    "What do you think?" Pang Hong pink complacently sneered.


    "Bitch, dare you!" Zhou Chi glared angrily.


    Pang Hong pink did not pay attention to it, but held Wang Tiance''s right arm and said, "Wang Lang, isn''t that what you said? As soon as you sit on the throne, you will be slaughtered! The best chance is in front of you. If you don''t, you will lose the chance to be a king forever


    "Enough, pink, don''t talk nonsense!" A struggle flashed in Wang Tiance''s eyes.


    "What nonsense, you don''t want to be a king? As long as you kill Wang Xiong, is the royal family has the final say? What''s more, with my father''s help, you are the new king of the Orient Pang Hongfen advised again.


    At the corner of the wall, Wang Kai showed a sneer: "Wang Tiance, you can think well, don''t let down the king''s high expectations for you!"


    Wang Tiance''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "What high hopes? No matter how high your expectation is, you are just a domestic servant. You don''t want to be the master of the eastern fiefdom? " Pang Hongfen advised again.


    "Ridiculous, Wang Tiance, if you kill this king, can you replace it? Why didn''t you dare to fight against me for so many years? Don''t be confused by a woman''s words. On that day, I have already said that the king of the East is not a self appointed king. You can only be called king by the order of the emperor of Qin Dynasty. You can be king today, and the army of Daqin will directly point to the palace tomorrow. Even if Tai Wei Pang helps you? Can he resist the army of the emperor? Can he resist the invasion of kings Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "If you don''t have a correct name, your words will not be right! Don''t kill your life for a moment''s cheerfulness Wang Xiong said coldly.


    A flinch flashed in Wang Tiance''s eyes.


    Obviously, Wang Tiance is afraid of Wang Xiong''s words.


    Pang Hongfen was anxious for a while. She was just a little short of success. Wang Tiance was really a coward. At this time, she retreated.


    "Wang Lang, if the emperor doesn''t want Wang Xiong to be the king of the east?" Pink pink low voice.


    "Ah, Zhou Chi said you are a bitch, that''s right." Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Lord, please don''t insult Pang Hongfen!" Wang Tiance was angry.


    Pang Hongfen''s eyes brightened, and then she made a look of grievance: "Wang Lang, you can see that you continue to be a servant under him. Later, I will marry you, and I will not bully him to death!"


    Wang Tiance is in a dilemma.


    "Bitch, don''t pretend to be pathetic. Wang Tiance dare not kill me. Today, he dares to move me. Tomorrow, the emperor will issue a wanted order. There will be no place for Wang Tiance in the whole kingdom of Qin people!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You lie!" Pang Hongfen was in a hurry.


    "Am I wrong? I''m the Lord of Qin. Even if I''m not liked by people, it''s the Lord. Who dares to move me? Moving me is the foundation of Qin. Even if he is a genius, he will never escape. Even if the emperor doesn''t like it, so what? I''m still a king. No one dares to touch me. Unless there is an imperial edict from the emperor, does he dare to touch me Wang Xiong glared and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, bitches, he is the king of the East, and the king of the four directions is an alliance. When the time comes, the three kings will be able to wipe out the king''s Tiance without the help of the emperor." Zhou Chi sneered.


    "When you die, you can talk nonsense?" Pang Hongfen snorted coldly.


    "Pa!"


    Pang Hongfen slapped out, and Zhou Chi was immediately beaten out.


    "Poof!"


    "Childe


    Two Zhou family servants immediately lifted up the injured Zhou Chi.


    "Bitch, you dare to beat me!" Zhou Chi glared and angry.


    "Hum, I have Wang Lang here. If you dare to call me a slut, Wang Lang wants you to look good right away!" Pang Hongfen stares.


    "You Zhou Chi covered his mouth and glared.


    "Wang Lang, don''t be frightened by Wang Kai. What is he in front of you? Emperor''s edict? If there is a decree from the emperor, will you do it? " Pang Hong pink soft voice.


    "The edict of the emperor?" Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    With that, Pang Hongfen took out a bright yellow scroll from her arms.


    "Is this Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "This is the book of the emperor''s presence in order to eliminate the state''s purpose?" Zhou Chi covered his mouth with surprise.


    "That''s right. It''s just like my king''s temporary book. Generally speaking, it is the imperial edict given by the emperor to important foreign ministers. A blank imperial edict with only imperial seal and no content is left to fill in at will. As long as it is not the crime of rebelling against the country, it will be like my king. " Pang Hongfen said triumphantly."In addition to rebelling against the state''s will, it is like the letter of my king''s presence"? After the founding of the Qin Dynasty, only two copies were issued. This is the third one that the emperor has given to captain Pang? " Wang Tiance said in surprise.


    "Yes, my father is the emperor''s confidant. Don''t you understand the meaning of the leader''s coming to the eastern fiefdom this time? I gave this book to my father just for his convenience. Wang Lang, I begged my father for a long time before he was willing to write it to you. " Pang Hong pink soft voice.


    During his speech, he handed Wang Tiance the book of "removing the state''s will as I Jun Lin Shu". Wang Tiance immediately unfolded the scroll.


    "You see, this is the seal of the emperor, and this is the seal of my father. On the seal, there is the flavor of emperor and Taiwei. It can''t be fake. There''s my father''s seal, which means that the imperial edict has been started. There''s a royal seal of the emperor, which indicates that if I''m here, the imperial edict will be effective, and this edict represents the order of the emperor! " Pang Hongfen excitedly said.


    Wang Tiance''s eyes are fixed on the content of the imperial edict.


    ----


    according to the emperor''s edict, Wang Tiance, the Duke of Tiance in the eastern palace, is not inferior to Wang Hong. Wang Xiong of the East, unfortunately lost. The eastern throne was handed down to Wang Tiance, the Marquis of Tiance. After Wang Hong and Wang Xiong, he was the new king Dongfang! This is it!


    ----


    both sides are respectively covered with imperial seal and Taiwei seal.


    A decree is in front of you. It''s the same as Wang Xiong had guessed.


    "Wang Lang, you see, this is the imperial edict, the order of the emperor. As long as you kill Wang Xiong, it''s all over. You are the king of the East. Then you can marry me. Even my father will certainly help you. You can sit on the throne of the East in a short time. What are you waiting for? " Pang Hongfen urged again.


    Not far away, Wang Kai''s eyes lit up and looked at the edict.


    Wang Xiong''s bitter meat plan is finished. Finally got the edict. With this edict as a handle, Wang Xiong can ask the emperor to return to the eye of heaven in the eastern palace. He is more able to sit on the throne of the East.


    Pamper Pang Hongfen and even act with Pang Hongfen and Pang Taiwei for the moment.


    It''s done.


    However, Wang Xiong is not too happy, because this is also a test of Wang Tiance.


    Although Wang Tiance knew everything and even cooperated with himself, his immediate interests were too great. Wang Xiong was not sure whether Wang Tiance could hold on to it.


    This temptation is the content of the edict.


    Such as my king''s presence! Represents the meaning of the emperor! Will Wang Tiance go further?


    Wang Xiong''s plan is a double-edged sword, which can bring great benefits to himself as well as great disasters.


    Wang Xiong sits in the corner of the wall and looks at Wang Tiance with dignity to prevent Wang Tiance from turning back. He is quietly ready to fight back.


    "Wang Lang, do it quickly!" Pang Hongfen urged.


    Wang Tiance looked at the edict, took a deep breath and looked at Wang Xiong.


    At the moment, he knows that Wang Chih will kill him. Are you going to die yourself?


    You can see that Wang Tiance moves towards Wang Xiong step by step.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing roared in front of him.


    "Tu Xing, don''t stand in the way, let him come over!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah? Why? " Tu Xing didn''t understand Tao.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t explain to Tu Xing at all. His eyes were fixed on Wang Tiance, and he didn''t dare to be distracted.


    Wang Tiance walks slowly to Wang Xiong.


    Pang Hongfen showed a satisfied color, while Zhou Chi showed a sad color. The Tu Xing is extremely anxious.


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Tiance was going to kill Wang Xiong. But he saw Wang Tiance suddenly kneeling on one knee.


    On this kneeling, all the people who saw it were staring at each other.


    Did Wang Tiance kill on his knees? Is there such a strange way to kill people?


    But I saw that Wang Tiance was holding up the book of "removing the country''s purpose like my king''s temporary book"!


    "Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Wang Tiance is extremely solemn.


    "What?" Pang Hongfen and Zhou Chi suddenly showed surprise.


    "Wang Lang, what are you doing? Don''t you kill him? " Pang Hong pink suddenly showed a look of panic.


    And Zhou Chi is still a face muddled.


    Wang Tiance did not pay attention to it, and did not move.


    After staring at Wang Tiance for a while, Wang Xiong stretched out his right hand and slowly took over the book "the book of the emperor''s presence in addition to the state''s purpose"!


    Did Wang Xiong take over? Zhou Chi, Ju Que and Pang Hong pink all showed the color of astonishment.


    No, shouldn''t wang Tiance kill Wang Xiong? Why, why.


    "Wang Lang, don''t you dare to kill him? I''ll help you. I''ll kill him. I''ll do anything to make you king of the East Pang Hongfen immediately pulled out her long sword and stabbed at Wang Xiong.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Tiance gave a cold hum.


    "Bang!"


    From Wang Tiance''s body surface, a strong air flow suddenly blows Pang Hongfen out and bumps into the inner wall of the cave.


    "Poof!" Pang Hongfen spits out blood."Wang Lang, what are you doing? Why do you do this to me! " Pang Hongfen cried wrongly.


    Wang Tiance frowned and ignored.


    However, Wang Kai gently unfolded the imperial edict and carefully looked at the words above, revealing a trace of satisfaction.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Kai carefully collected the imperial edict.


    "Get up, Wang Tiance, you didn''t let me down! Well done Wang Xiong appreciated.


    With Wang Xiong''s appreciation, Zhou Chi, Pang Hongfen and Tu Xing were suddenly surprised.


    "You, you, you did it on purpose?" Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "Impossible, Wang Lang, why do you do this to me? I love you so much!" Pang Hongfen suddenly panicked.


    Wang Tiance gets up and frowns at Pang Hongfen, which seems to have some intolerance in his eyes.


    "Wang Ye, since you have obtained the imperial edict, what will happen to Pang Hongfen? After all, she is the daughter of Captain Pang. We...! " Wang Tiance frowned.


    "What''s the matter? You''re beginning to show mercy? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, no!" Wang Tiance said with a bitter smile.


    "If this Wang guesses well, she should not be captain Pang''s daughter!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Pang Tai Wei has a high position and weight, and many people must pay attention to him. If he wants to have such a beautiful daughter, he should have been broken through the threshold by the person who proposed marriage, but never. Until not long ago, a daughter suddenly appeared? What''s more, the daughter''s manner is frivolous and delicate, which can''t be cultivated by the great gate family! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "That...!" Wang Tiance''s face sank.


    "Tianyin told me that day what kind of person she is from baihuagu. You can see her original appearance if you go to break her elixir field!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Original appearance?" Wang Tiance did not understand.


    "You go to destroy her elixir field!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What? No, don''t destroy my elixir field, don''t! " Pang Hong pink suddenly showed a look of panic.


    However, Wang Tiance has completely stood by Wang Xiong''s side at the moment. He was originally playing for the occasion, and naturally he would not disobey Wang Xiong''s meaning. Although Pang Hongfen''s struggle was somewhat intolerable, Wang Tiance still made a quick point to Pang Hongfen''s Dantian.


    "No!" Pang Hongfen exclaimed.


    "You deserve it!" Zhou Chi hated the voice. Just now, this bitch is going to kill everyone. There should be retribution.


    "Bang!"


    Pang Hong pink elixir field instantly broke open, a powerful Qi instantly leaked away.


    With the leakage of genuine Qi, the appearance of Pang Hong powder changes rapidly with the naked eye.


    "No, no, no!" Pang Hongfen''s voice was filled with a sharp panic.


    You can see that the original delicate skin is aging and shriveled, and in a twinkling of an eye, wrinkles are rising all around, and the long black hair is rapidly turning pale. The original beautiful face has become extremely ugly, the skin is dark, the chest and buttocks are sagging rapidly, and countless black sores appear on the legs.


    The earth shaking changes, all the people who looked at it widened their eyes.


    "How could that happen? How did she become like this? Even if, even if the elixir field is broken, at most it is some Qi loss. How can it become like this? " Wang Tiance took two steps in fright.


    "This is what she looks like. It''s just that so many men nourish her spirit that she becomes extremely beautiful. It''s just a skill of picking Yang and tonifying Yin in Baihua valley. Cough, cough At this time, Zhou Tianyin''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhou Tianyin coughed for a while and nodded.


    Wang Tiance stares at Pang Hongfen and his eyelids jump. Obviously, I was cheated by Pang Hongfen. I am still flustered by Pang Hongfen. After all, I was still a little moved to Pang Hongfen before, but now.


    Wang Tiance took a look at Wang Xiong. He knew it for a long time. He didn''t tell himself. Is he also testing his loyalty?


    Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance with satisfaction. Wang Xiong is really testing Wang Tiance. At this moment, Wang Tiance is not confused by beauty, which makes Wang Xiong extremely satisfied.


    "No, no, I don''t want to be ugly, I don''t want to be ugly!" Pang Hongfen touches herself in horror.


    "It''s your own fault. If you don''t want to harm us, you won''t end up like this! Wang Tiance has removed your mask and become a good man in the future Zhou Tianyin coughs in the cold channel.


    "No, no, you, you hurt me, you hurt me, I didn''t finish the arrangement of Pang Tai Wei. I must have nothing in the future. The elixir field is broken and there is no more. I want to die. Let''s die together." Pang Hongfen gave out a sharp cry bitterly.


    "No, stop her!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    However, Pang Hongfen jumped so fast that it was too late.


    "Kuang!"


    One side of the stone gate, was Pang Hongfen roared open.


    Outside, but there are countless zombies. All of them showed a look of horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 65

    The stone gate opens!


    It''s too late for people to stop it. Pang Hongfen is crazy and wants to die with them.


    Also in the moment the door opened, the outside zombies immediately smell the smell of the crowd.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    A burst of zombie roar, an instant there are two zombies rushed to catch Pang Hongfen.


    "Ah, don''t...!"


    At this moment, Pang Hongfen, who was confused by hatred, woke up and suddenly didn''t want to die when she was torn by two white haired zombies.


    At this moment, Pang Hongfen''s eyes are full of regret.


    But what''s the use of regret? Even if Pang Hongfen asked for mercy, it was too late.


    "Tear "Ah


    A scream, Pang Hongfen was instantly torn in two by two white haired zombies. Till death, they all stare at each other.


    "Wang Tiance, kill!" Wang Xiong gave a gloomy roar.


    "Yiyin!" Wang Tiance quickly cut with his sword.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The bodies of the two white haired zombies were extremely hard, and even Wang Tiance''s sword could not be killed instantly.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Two white haired zombies rush to Wang Tiance.


    "It''s over, it''s over. Let''s run to the cave." Zhou Chi said in despair.


    "Wait, no, there aren''t many zombies out there?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, people look through the stone gate to the outside world. There are only three zombies in the outside world, and Wang Tiance deals with two of them. There are only five in total.


    "Wang Tiance, do your best to kill them!" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the whip pulls to a zombie, twining up a zombie instantly.


    "Roar!"


    Zombies roar and want to break the whip. However, the material of the whip is not comparable to ordinary rope, so it can''t be earned at all.


    "Chop!" Wang Tiance a big drink, the sword in his hand suddenly cut to the bound white haired zombie.


    "Boom


    Under Wang Tiance''s full strength, the white haired Zombie''s head is instantly broken.


    White haired zombies, even if there are two green hairs in the white hairs, it is the peak of Wuzong. Wang Tiance is a martial saint. With the help of Wang Xiong, he immediately killed all directions.


    Four zombies all rushed to, but, Wang Kai whip a swing, twined two instantly. Wang Tiance quickly cut down.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    After a series of fighting, soon, the remaining four white haired zombies were also decapitated by Wang Tiance.


    "Good!" Zhou Chi roared excitedly.


    The outside world is clean.


    The other zombies don''t know where they''re going. The crowd hissed.


    "Almost killed by this bitch!" Zhou Chi looks at Pang Hongfen''s body and scolds angrily.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhou Tianyin covered his chest, his face turned white and hissed for a long time.


    "Lord? Shall we go out now? " Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Other zombies must have entered the tunnel we came to and chased other people, but they will certainly come back. Once the zombies come back, we can''t escape. We can''t stay here, we have to leave at once Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But they have already entered the tunnel we came to. Will we meet them when we return the same way?" Wang Tiance looks ugly.


    "There are so many forked roads in the tunnel, and there is only one green haired zombie. If we rush out quickly, we may not meet the green haired zombie. Therefore, we must go quickly without delay." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Tiance responded.


    Indeed, there are so many forked roads in the tunnel that you may encounter green haired zombies, but you may not meet them. As for the white haired zombies, Wang Tiance is sure to escape in front of them.


    There were fifteen when they came, and nine are left now. Elder martial brother Ma and jumen are unconscious. Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Chi and two domestic servants are seriously injured. They have no fighting power at all. Only Wang Tiance, Juque and Wang Xiong are left. Wang Xiong is also quite weak at the moment, but he has no way but to get out quickly.


    "Tu Xing, you also carry Mr. Ma, the gate and the voice of heaven!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Tu Xing immediately threw them on their back.


    Zhou Chi also wanted to ride the Juxing, but he opened his mouth and didn''t mean to say it.


    "Tianyin, how are you? I''ll help you to the back of the Tu Xing. Let''s get out of here!" Wang Xiong holds Zhou Tianyin.


    "No, I don''t want to go for the time being!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head weakly.


    "What?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    After a while, the green haired zombie comes back and can''t walk away.


    "Sister, why don''t you go? Stay and die? " Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head and said firmly: "the skill I want is here. I''m here. Why don''t I look for it? I''d rather find something and face the green haired zombie than go. Wang Xiong, you go first! "


    "Sister!" Zhou Chi was extremely anxious.Zhou Tianyin looks pale, but his eyes are full of stubbornness. Zhou Tianyin knows that if you can''t find what you want this time, you may miss it all your life.


    Zhou Tianyin has to stay.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin''s determination. The persistent look in his eyes seems to touch the softest part of his heart. At that time, the emperor was so resolute. It''s the same look.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t care about me. I will be responsible for myself. You go quickly. If you don''t go, it will be too late!" Zhou Tianyin said eagerly.


    "Sister!" Zhou Chi wants to persuade him again.


    "Zhou Chi, you go out first, go out with Wang Xiong, and then listen to Wang Xiong''s words. Don''t be capricious again!" Zhou Tianyin insisted.


    "Me, sister...!" Zhou Chi''s face was miserable.


    Zhou Chi is very clear about the probability of death if you stay here. If you escape now, the survival probability is five to five. If you can stay, you will die for life, no, even ten! Zhou Chi how to persuade also useless, can only incomparably sad looking at elder sister''s insistence.


    "Lord, we can''t delay any more. We have to go now." Wang Tiance also said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin and his familiar and strange eyes. He was in a trance, as if he was back in the same year.


    After a silence, Wang Kai sighed: "Wang Tiance, you take them away! I will stay with Tianyin


    "What?" All of them looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Lord, it''s dangerous here!" Wang Tiance exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry, the king will be all right. You go back and guard the palace immediately. If Zuo Baifeng escapes, he will launch a general attack. But Pang Tai Wei, he is a speculator. He will not pay any attention to the safety of the palace. If someone asks you anything, you will not know anything about it." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "But, Lord...!" Wang Tiance is unwilling to say.


    "Do as you are told!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Tiance showed a trace of bitterness and nodded.


    "Tu Xing, take Zhou Chi to the palace for healing!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Tu Xing nodded.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t need to be like this, you go quickly!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin''s anxious eyes. He was in a trance, as if he had seen some memory of that year. Shaking his head, Wang Xiongrou said in a soft voice: "this time, I will never leave you!"


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, everyone''s looks are stunned, including Zhou Tianyin. At the moment, his face is red.


    However, Zhou Tianyin seemed so weak that he could not stop him.


    Zhou Chi was surprised to see Wang Kai. Did Wang Kai show his love to his sister just now?


    Suddenly, between life and death, it seems that the person who can accompany her sister to face with her seems to be the one worthy of her sister''s trust for life? In a flash, Zhou Chi''s perception of Wang Kai changed dramatically.


    "Wang Xiong, I misunderstood you before. You are a real man. Only you can be worthy of my sister. If you can go out, I Zhou Chi will help you in front of your father, let you be my real brother-in-law! " Zhou Chi sighed.


    "Zhou Chi!" Zhou Tianyin was angry in his eyes.


    "Well, you go quickly, Wang Tiance, you open the way, you go!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Lord, take care Wang Tiance had no choice but to say.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you must come out, I''ll wait for you outside!" Cried Zhou Chi.


    "Tu Xing, listen to Wang Tiance''s command and protect yourself!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Take care, sir!" Tu Xing nodded helplessly.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Tiance opened the road, and the party ran away quickly.


    When he came, Wang Tiance made a mark. Naturally, he couldn''t find his way back. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran away.


    In the cave, only Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin are left.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face turned white and his lips turned purple. Looking at Wang Xiong''s staying for himself regardless of life and death, his heart was warm. Since it can''t be stopped, Zhou Tianyin can only keep it in mind.


    "They''re all gone. Shall we start looking?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    "Well!" Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    Wang Xiong closed the stone gate again, blocked the crack with earth and stone, and lit a torch.


    In front of me is a dark cave. I don''t know where to go and what danger there is. They walked slowly towards the deep.


    Wang Xiong used the power of soul twice, and his spirit was a little depressed. However, he could still hold on to it. However, Zhou Tianyin''s face became more and more pale. The forehead is also out of bursts of cold sweat, as if to support themselves not to fall in general.


    After walking for two sticks of incense, Zhou Tianyin stumbled and fell.


    "You still You are stubborn Wang Xiong comes forward to help Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Tianyin instinctively wants to struggle. After all, in this life, he has never been so close to any man. However, Wang Xiong''s persistence and weakness made Zhou Tianyin unable to struggle. Finally, he was left to support him.Holding Zhou Tianyin, feeling his elastic and smooth skin and smelling his faint fragrance, Wang Kai frowned deeply.


    "Voice of heaven, how can I feel your body getting colder and colder? Show me, how are you hurt? " Wang Xiong worried.


    "Cough, I''m ok. I can recover if I find the skill I want!" Zhou Tianyin shakes his head and doesn''t let Wang Xiong examine the injury.


    However, when he said these words, Zhou Tianyin''s mouth was filled with chills, as if his injuries were getting worse and worse.


    Wang Xiong was about to say something more. In the depth of the tunnel, a wind suddenly blew.


    "Hoo!"


    The wind seems to come out of thin air. In a twinkling of an eye, the temperature of the whole tunnel has dropped a lot, and even the tunnel wall is frozen.


    "It''s cold!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly trembled and trembled.


    The sudden cooling brought disaster to Zhou Tianyin''s injury. In an instant, Zhou Tianyin''s face was a little cold and purple.


    "How miserable I am to die!"


    "Take your life!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the rolling wind, suddenly came bursts of shrill screams, as if there were thousands of complaints waiting at the other end of the tunnel.


    "No, it''s not here. We went to the wrong door. It''s recorded in the log book that most of the people who used to dig tombs in the Holy Land entered one of the stone gates and never came out again. This voice should be the complaint of the disciple of the holy land. This is a grave pit of the disciple of the holy land, not this stone gate. We went to the wrong door. Go back quickly!" Zhou Tianyin said weakly.


    Wang Kai''s face sank. Take the wrong path?


    To find out? No, at that time, many powerful people died here. Naturally, Wang Xiong didn''t want to go further. He could only help Zhou Tianyin, who was getting weaker and weaker, to return to the original way quickly.


    After a while, he came to the stone gate again. Wang Kai didn''t open it immediately. Instead, he opened the door and looked at the outside world.


    At a glance, Wang Kai''s face changed. Immediately block the door with earth and stone again.


    At the moment when the earth and stone blocked the crack of the door, Zhou Tianyin also saw the outside world. Outside, a lot of zombies came back, not only the white ones, but also the green ones, just outside the stone gate.


    The zombies outside the stone gate are back? Can''t escape?


    Inside the stone gate, the wind is cloudy and the air is full of resentment. The screams of countless complaining spirits seem to be coming out from the depths.


    It can''t be worse.


    But, in this desperate moment.


    "Wang Xiong, I hurt you!" Zhou Tianyin said bitterly.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Tianyin suddenly vomited out a mouthful of green blood. He couldn''t hold on any longer, and he fainted out again.


    "Voice of heaven!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Green blood? Zhou Tianyin is poisoned? And it''s very toxic!


    "Corpse poison? The previous green haired Zombie''s palm power, has the corpse poison? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 66

    There are zombies outside, and internal resentment is surging. It seems that a spirit of resentment is coming. Zhou Tianyin is poisoned and fainted. The situation can''t be worse!


    Wang Xiong forced himself to calm down.


    "You can''t go out outside. You can only face the grudge spirit inside. However, the body of Tianyin can''t stand the invasion of resentment spirit and cold air!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    It''s getting colder inside the stone gate. As the situation got worse and worse, Wang Xiong took out a big knife from the storage ring.


    The big knife stabbed into the wall of the cave, and Wang Xiong quickly began to dig the earth and stone.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Soon, a nest like cave was dug out.


    Wang Xiong didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly carried Zhou Tianyin into the small cave. There was only a small entrance in the cave, which was like a rat''s nest, which could block the cold outside.


    Put Zhou Tianyin flat, and Wang Xiong put his hand on Zhou Tianyin''s pulse.


    "The poison gas? How dare you Wang Xiong complained.


    Zhou Tianyin''s whole body is stiff and cold, and his lips are purple. It seems that he doesn''t have much air. Wang Xiong did not dare to delay and quickly searched for Zhou Tianyin''s wound.


    Soon, Wang Xiong found the location of the green haired zombie.


    At the chest of Zhou Tianyin, the clothes on his chest were damaged, but under the light gauze, there was a trace of green.


    Poison palm hit the chest?


    After a meal, Wang Xiong hesitated. He could see that Zhou Tianyin was getting worse and worse. He could only bite his teeth. Gently untie Zhou Tianyin''s coat to reveal the inside.


    Suddenly, a large amount of uplift of snow white exposed in front of Wang Kai. Wang Xiong calmed down, took a deep breath, moved his eyes, and focused on the miserable green palm print on his right breast.


    Zombie poison palm, poison gas attack heart?


    If we don''t expel the poison, Zhou Tianyin''s life will be in danger.


    Wang Xiong put his hand on the poisonous palm, and a ray of elasticity made Wang Xiong''s hand tremble.


    Calm down, quickly activate the zenith wheel, Taiji Yin and Yang wheel!


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the Yin and Yang wheel of Taiji turns, a suction force appears on Wang Xiong''s right palm. Under the suction, Zhou Tianyin''s body is rolling with the Qi of corpse poison, which is slowly sucked out by Wang Xiong''s palm.


    Buzz


    As the gas of the corpse poison was sucked out, Zhou Tianyin''s chest rose and fell, and waves rose all over the place. Wang Kai closed his eyes and opened them unconsciously.


    "I''m detoxifying. If you''re not polite, don''t look at me!" Wang Xiong thought silently.


    "Gollum!"


    The Qi of rolling corpse poison was absorbed into Wang Xiong''s zenith orifices. Under the decomposition of Taiji Yin and Yang wheels, rolling corpse poison gas rapidly decomposed, refined by Taiji Yin and Yang wheels, and then turned into rolling Qi and poured into Wang Xiong''s elixir field.


    Wang Xiong''s touch, this suck, is half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Tianyin recovered a trace of ruddy on his face. The Qi of the corpse poison was absorbed by Wang Xiong. His whole body felt comfortable. He snorted a comfortable sound in his nose.


    Wang Xiong''s hands trembled and stopped everything. After looking at the palm print that has disappeared, Wang Kai''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    Very careful to help Zhou Tianyin tidy clothes.


    "Don''t blame the urgency of the matter." Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Take out some clothes from the storage ring, wrap Zhou Tianyin in it, lean against the corner of the cave, and let him have a rest.


    Although the corpse poison has been solved, the damage caused by the previous corpse poison is still huge. Zhou Tianyin is weak in cultivation.


    Wang Xiong looked at the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of the cave, the Yin wind blew in again, and the cold air filled the interior.


    The caverns are not big, all of them are sealed, and breathing will be difficult.


    In order to let Zhou Tianyin rest and heal, Wang Xiong stepped to the hole and blocked the hole with his back, leaving only a gap to let it breathe.


    Zhou Tianyin fell asleep. Wang Xiong sat at the entrance of the cave by himself, facing the cold air inside the stone gate and the tunnel.


    "What a resentful Aura Wang Kai''s face sank.


    This is the resentment that permeates the aura. It turns the aura into the resentment aura. The resentment soars to the sky and stabs the cold for thousands of miles. Mixed with the internal water vapor penetration, the whole stone door is floating heavy snow.


    When the snow was falling, Wang Xiong urged the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji again.


    "Hoo!"


    Resentment poured into Wang Xiong''s zenith.


    The Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji can dissolve all kinds of aura of heaven and earth, as well as the Qi of resentment.


    "Boom!"


    On the top of Wang Kai''s head, it seems to form a whirlpool, rolling resentment aura approaching, and entering into Wang Kai''s body.


    During this period of time, he absorbed the corpse Qi in the cave. At the moment, he absorbed the resentment aura, which seemed to make Wang Xiong''s cultivation reach a certain bottleneck. The real Qi in the Dantian was also about to be full, which was about to compress the essence into a more pure Qi.


    "How miserable I am to die!"


    "I don''t want to die. Help!"


    "Zombies, Lord, I don''t want to die! Don''t feed me to zombies


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The screams in the tunnel are getting closer and closer. It seems that a lot of complaints will come out of the tunnel.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids moved, ignored, and continued to absorb the rolling resentment.


    After half a day, Wang Xiong''s body surface was covered with a layer of snow. However, the true Qi in the body also gathered to a peak. It''s about to change.


    But at the moment, there are more than a dozen transparent figures appeared. These figures seem virtual and real, and their faces show resentment. They slowly surround Wang Xiong.


    "Is there a living man here? Be my stand in, be my stand in A transparent figure surprised.


    "No, be my double. He''s mine. This living man is mine!" Another transparent figure surprised.


    A dozen transparent figures suddenly began to fight. Although it seems very fierce, but it did not disturb the surrounding, after all, their bodies are illusory.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a sudden roar in Wang Xiong''s body, and a burst of air wave instantly blew out all the snow on his body surface.


    "Seven changes of true Qi, the seventh level of Qihai state!" Wang Kai opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    The surge of resentment and aura made Wang Xiong''s accomplishments increase rapidly at the moment.


    At the moment of opening his eyes, he suddenly saw a dozen transparent figures in front of him.


    "The resentful spirit condenses? Is this the king of resentment? 16 at a time? " Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    Resentful spirit likes to find a living man to take his house as a stand in. Last time, the embers and other wolves were possessed. In front of him, the fight between the sixteen king of complaining spirits made Wang Kai understand their purpose in a moment.


    "Hum, take away the king? Is it up to you? " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the eyebrows, the tiger soul suddenly roared, and a white light gushed out again. In the white light, it was the evil spirit transformed by the power of the soul. The rolling evil spirit was like a tsunami. In an instant, it rolled the sixteen king of complaining spirits back to Wang Xiong''s eyebrow.


    "What? Let go of me Exclaimed a crowd of resentful spirit kings.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The tiger soul suddenly swallowed, sixteen resentment spirit Wang Dun was swallowed down, the tiger soul immediately released bursts of white light.


    "The sixteen bitterness king? One is worth a hundred ordinary whines. Good coming, just to help me recover the power of my soul Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    "Boom!"


    Overhead, continue to absorb the rolling resentment aura, from the depth of the tunnel, from time to time out of a grudge spirit king. But Wang Xiong has made up all the things here.


    With the rapid increase of Qi in the body, the power of the soul was soon repaired.


    One day later, the power of Wang Kai''s soul has been fully restored. On that day, he swallowed 500 king of resentment spirits. The tiger soul became more and more powerful, and the true Qi of Dantian was about to fill up again, reaching a new breakthrough bottleneck.


    However, sitting this day, the body surface is also frozen stiff, covered with thick snow. It''s like a snowman statue sitting at the entrance of the cave.


    Inside the cave, Zhou Tianyin picked his eyelids and slowly earned it.


    My head was a little confused. Looking at the dark in the hole, I suddenly remembered that I had been attacked by poison gas and couldn''t suppress it any more. I fainted in the past. He was dead. Before he died, Wang Xiong was the only one who felt guilty.


    Wang Xiong is going to be buried with himself?


    But the next moment, Zhou Tianyin felt his whole body in chaos.


    "I''m not dead?" Zhou Tianyin looks surprised.


    Gently prop up the body, from the storage ring to take out a night pearl, suddenly see everything in the cave.


    He was wrapped in a pile of clothes, quite warm, the cave is not big, only enough for a person to lie down, but the hole was blocked by a back. The back of the clothes, has been moisture, and frozen into ice.


    The gap between the back and the hole can see a trace of the outside world, but it can be seen that the cave has been covered with thick snow.


    Snow outside? This back?


    Zhou Tianyin instantly guessed who it was, Wang Xiong!


    Wang Kai used his body to block the wind and snow for himself. He himself was drowned in the snow and turned into ice sculpture and snow sculpture.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyin''s nose was inexplicably sour. A kind of inexplicable moved in the heart breeding.


    Others think that Miss Zhou has all the care she wants, but only Zhou Tianyin knows her own secrets and never gets real love.


    Wang Xiong, who is sitting in front of him, is not as good as himself, but Zhou Tianyin feels a kind of protection for himself from him, a kind of protection at all costs. Someone who is really willing to protect himself?


    Zhou Tianyin rubbed his red eyes. Dry your tears and don''t let your weakness show.


    Check the wound, but found that the body of zombie poison, are gone?


    "Why not?"


    Zhou Tianyin insisted in surprise. This just discovered, oneself chest clothes seem to have been moved?Have you been moved?


    The location of the zombie poison palm is! Do you?


    Zhou Tianyin immediately looked at Wang Kai with a blush, but he did not know why, but he was too embarrassed to blame him.


    "Cough!" Zhou Tianyin blushed and coughed, as if to remind Wang Xiong that he was awake.


    Wang Xiong seemed to have heard nothing.


    "Wang Xiong, I wake up. Thank you for saving me!" Zhou Tianyin was blushing and slightly aggrieved.


    "Click, click!" Wang Xiong''s body made a click.


    Zhou Tianyin was slightly stunned.


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound from the outside, as if ice had broken.


    "Sky sound, are you awake? I''m sorry, I''m stiff and I can''t move. Just a moment! " Wang Xiong''s voice came.


    Frozen? Mobility problems?


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were slightly red, and his previous anger vanished. Some worried looking at Wang Kai''s body.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After a series of sounds of breaking ice, Wang Xiong finally moved his body and stood up. Suddenly, the outside world poured in, rolling cold air. Zhou Tianyin shivered with cold. Wang Xiong, like a snowman, shakes his body. A lot of ice and snow fall from his body surface.


    "Are you better?" Wang Xiong shook off the ice and snow on his body and asked softly.


    "I''m fine!" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong''s concern, and his heart trembles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 67

    Emotion is the spark of the moment! When my heart was trembling, the feeling turned into a good feeling for Wang Xiong.


    "Show me your hands!" Wang Xiong takes the pulse of Zhou Tianyin.


    "No, it''s OK!" Zhou Tianyin struggled a little. Seeing that he couldn''t take away Wang Xiong''s right hand, he left it to Wang Xiong to investigate.


    "If it''s OK!" Wang Xiong checked for a while and nodded.


    "Did anything happen during my coma?" Zhou Tianyin doubts.


    "A few resentful spirits came, and I sent them away. The resentment aura in the cave appears continuously, and now it seems to be getting smaller! However, I always feel that there is a big danger in it. With our strength, we should not explore it for the time being! " Wang Xiong looked at the deep ice and snow tunnel.


    "Well!" Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    Wang Xiong picked up some snow and looked out of the crack of the stone gate.


    "The zombies didn''t break in?" Zhou Tianyin said happily.


    "As long as the stone gate is closed, zombies can''t get in. I just looked at it. The material of the stone gate is the same as that of the entrance to the outside world. It''s a mending stone! Who is the owner of this fairy tomb? What a big pen Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Why? Zombies gone? " Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Gone?" Zhou Tianyin is also happy on his face.


    Wang Xiong looked at it carefully again and made sure that he was out of sight. Then he slowly opened the stone gate.


    As soon as the stone gate opened, a huge heat wave roared. After rushing into the stone gate in an instant, the rolling ice and snow quickly melted, and the sound of resentment in the tunnel disappeared under the heat wave.


    Wang Xiong cleaned up and took Zhou Tianyin out of the stone gate.


    "The blood on the ground, and the previous bodies, are gone?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "This underground palace is too dangerous. Besides the zombies, there are bats, and maybe other fierce beasts. It''s normal to lose the body! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded. Obviously, the danger in these two days has made Zhou Tianyin''s nerves very tense.


    "Come on, keep looking for what you want. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Find it early. We''ll leave early." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Zhou Tianyin nodded. Look at the other two stone gates.


    Step by step, they walk to the stone gate in the middle.


    As soon as I got into it, I heard the cry inside.


    "Asshole, be careful. Don''t ruin my kung fu!" A roar came from within.


    "Voice?" Zhou Tianyin''s face suddenly changed and he pulled out his sword.


    "Is this sound Wang Kai raised his eyebrows and showed surprise.


    Because, this voice, Wang Xiong actually heard, is still an acquaintance''s voice.


    "Who is it?" There was a roar from within!


    But it was the inner man who found Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin.


    In an instant, a group of people exposed in front of Wang Kai.


    "Ginger hill?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows, and his face was gloomy.


    Jiang Zishan, the son of the northern Prince''s residence, had been in trouble with Wang Tianhui some time ago. As a result, Wang Xiong beheaded 22 subordinates in Wuzong area.


    "Sutra pavilion? Yes, that''s it Zhou Tianyin is a joy in his eyes, surprised at the three words on the inner stone wall.


    "Sutra pavilion?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "You are also looking for Zhenhuang''s skill? Yes, Zhou Tianyin, I forgot. You also got a map! " Jiang Zishan showed a trace of unexpected smile.


    The second stone gate is very simple. There is no tunnel. There is only a place like a hall. The stone wall beside it is engraved with three characters: "Tibetan Scripture Pavilion".


    Inside the hall, there are a large number of bookshelves and boxes, which are turned upside down in disorder and smoke and dust.


    "Did you find it?" Zhou Tianyin''s face sank.


    "So you haven''t started looking yet?" Jiang Zishan''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, a group of subordinates of Jiang Zishan also surrounded one after another. There were as many as 15 of them pulled out their swords and looked coldly at Wang Xiong and his party.


    "So you didn''t find it?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hum, the paper books here have been kept for thousands of years. They are broken when they are touched. I haven''t had time to look for them one by one. Zhou Tianyin, you and I have got a treasure map and a journal. It seems that it''s fate to be here again today!" Jiang Zishan looked at Zhou Tianyin and said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "No, take out your diary and confirm it with mine. How about we find that skill together? The skill belongs to you and me. " Jiang Zishan said with a smile.


    Zhou Tianyin frowned slightly: "that piece of skill, I used to practice, it''s OK to give you one more, but what are your subordinates doing with us holding swords?"


    Jiang Zishan said with a smile, "I''d like to share this skill with you, but I didn''t say I''d like to share it with Wang Xiong!"


    "Well?" Zhou Tianyin''s face sank.


    Jiang Zishan looked at Wang Xiong coldly: "Wang Xiong? Oh, how happy it was to kill my subordinates at the mouth of the Oriental palace that day"Twenty two regions of Wuzong?" Wang Xiong said in a low voice.


    "There are two great realms of Wuzong." Jiang Zishan drank and scolded.


    Fifteen subordinates glared at Wang Xiong one by one, and they were all their friends.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t, Jiang Zishan, if you don''t want to mess with my palace, will you lose those subordinates? I didn''t investigate your responsibility at that time. I gave the king of the north a face. How can you mention it? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, give my father a face? What do you count? You''re right. If people don''t attack me, I won''t. You''ll kill 22 of my confidants. Today, you''ll bury them with them. " Jiangzi mountain is covered with dew and cold road.


    "Jiang Zishan, dare you!" Zhou Tianyin glared angrily.


    "What am I afraid of? Zhou Tianyin, I''ll save your life. Don''t be ungrateful. Don''t think you are beautiful. I dare not kill you. " Jiang Zishan looks ferociously at Zhou Tianyin.


    "Yiyin!" Zhou Tianyin pulled out his sword.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyin didn''t hesitate at all and stood in front of Wang Xiong. After all, Wang Xiong''s accomplishments were limited. Jiang Zishan''s 15 subordinates were all in Wuzong realm.


    "Zhou Tianyin, I advise you to listen to me. Wang Xiong has already broken the engagement with you. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t lose your life in vain. You are the peak of Wuzong. You have extraordinary accomplishments and great power. However, I have broken through to the martial Saint not long ago. You are not my opponent. As for Wang Xiong? Air sea? It is true that his soul is more powerful and can hurt people''s soul unexpectedly, but what about that? My 15 subordinates are all Wuzong. As long as you stay away from him and be careful, he can''t escape. Today, I am the master here. What I say is what I say Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared and drank coldly.


    "If you want to hurt Wang Kai, step on my body!" Zhou Tianyin showed his intention of fighting and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Well, you''re shameless!" Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared and he was about to order a move.


    But Wang Xiong suddenly grabbed Zhou Tianyin''s shoulder.


    "Jiangzi mountain? Oh, I said that day, this is not your northern palace, it''s not what you want to do Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha, indeed, your ability to borrow power that day was very good. However, this is not your Oriental palace. In front of absolute strength, any of your rhetoric is useless. Wang Xiong, do you still want to struggle? Late Jiang Zishan sneered.


    "Absolute strength? You are a group of waste, also called absolute strength? " Wang Xiong showed his disdain.


    "Waste? Ha ha, are you talking about yourself Jiang Zishan sneered.


    "Oh, you feel good about yourself up to now. Have you never met anything during the period when you entered the underground palace?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What happened? It''s just an empty grave. Oh, you mean the log? The log says that all the people in a holy land died in it? I think that''s a joke. Why didn''t I see anything? " Jiang Zishan disdained the way.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai raised his eyebrows and showed surprise.


    Zhou Tianyin was also surprised.


    In Jiang Zishan''s words, he didn''t even see a bat. No, he didn''t even see a bat''s body all the way.


    You know, Wang Xiong and his party went to this place, but how many bats were killed along the way, but Jiang Zishan didn''t see it?


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin feel a moment of thump in their hearts. Now they have determined that there must be other monsters in the underground palace besides bats and zombies.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t expect to delay time, no one will save you!" Jiang Zishan sneered.


    In the sneer, a group of subordinates immediately held swords and swords, and gradually surrounded them.


    "Oh, help me? I don''t think you know what to do. You don''t believe it? Well, I''ll show you something! " Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    Have a look?


    Jiang Zishan showed a puzzled look, but Zhou Tianyin raised his eyebrows: "Wang Xiong, you can''t...!"


    But he saw Wang Kai turn his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Four blood and flesh of a high body immediately dropped on the ground.


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the faces of Jiang Zishan and others became heavy: "what is this thing? So smelly? "


    After being put in place for nearly two days, the smell of bat''s corpse was even stronger. The smell of blood spread rapidly. For a moment, the beach stinks. The crowd covered their noses.


    "Young master, is it a bat? What a big bat A group of subordinates were surprised.


    "Jiang Zishan, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to leave later!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well, you want to cheat me with these dead bats? Wang Xiong, I think you really don''t want to live! Go on, take down Wang Xiong for me! Live or die! " Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared.


    "Yes A group of subordinates suddenly came forward with swords.


    "I see who dares!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared in front of Wang Kai.


    "Zhou Tianyin, that rubbish is not worth saving. You should avoid it!" Jiang Zishan said coldly.


    In the cold sound, the long sword in his hand waved and chopped at Zhou Tianyin in an instant."Ding!"


    The two swords collided in an instant, and Jiang Zishan finally reached the martial saint. Even though the sword technique was not as sharp as Zhou Tianyin, it was powerful, which also made Zhou Tianyin stand in a stalemate.


    Fifteen subordinates cut at Wang Kai with a sword. Wang Kai waved the whip in his hand, and a whip shadow shot out like a snake.


    Qihai state is the seventh, and Wang Xiong''s whip power has also been enhanced countless times. In the past, the Qihai state was the first place to suppress the Juxing in Wuzong area with whip method. Now, is the seventh level of Qihai state allowed to be slaughtered?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Whip dance out, instant draw a group of strong key, people suddenly burst into a burst of anger and scream.


    "Kill him!" All Wu Zongjing roared.


    "Jiang Zishan, it seems that the lesson given to you last time is really not enough!" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    At the same time. In the underground palace tunnel, countless bats suddenly became restless.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" The bats smelled the bloody corpse of bat, and immediately rushed to it.


    At the same time, on the other coast of the magma sea, many bats are also restless. At the nest of the bat king, one bat after another will fly out, showing ferocity and incomparable anger.


    After dozens of bats will come out, all the bats suddenly have a strange silence.


    "Pa!" The sound of wings flapping came, and a huge whirlwind was generated on the ground, but a bat King three people high flew out.


    Smell the bloody corpse in the air.


    "Roar!" The bat king gave an angry roar.


    Instead of going through the tunnel, with a beat of wings and a large number of bat generals, they flew to the magma sea and roared to another coast not far from the magma sea.


    Without the smell of zombies, that coast is no longer a forbidden area, more and more bats roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 68

    Qihai is the seventh! True Qi has changed seven times. The condensation degree of the true Qi can make the true Qi appear when it is released. If you use a sword, you can release your true Qi. If you take the sword as an embryo, you can form sword Qi. If you use a knife, you can cut out the sabre Qi.


    Those who use the whip can use the first whip.


    Wang Xiong is like this now. With a swing of his whip, a whip suddenly takes shape. With nine folds, it looks like a big net rushing to the four sides. The existence of the whip body itself is like a second long whip whipping out at the ninth fold.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong waved his long whip, and two long whips came out, one real whip and one genuine Qi. In an instant, he was like a thousand spirit snakes and went straight to the top 15.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of them are top five in an instant.


    "Asshole!" Fifteen people''s eyes suddenly angry.


    The sword in the hand is cut out. Suddenly, a large amount of sword Qi and Dao Qi appear in the void, and want to cut off the long whip.


    However, Wang Xiong''s whip technique had already reached the peak. Nearly 1000 Dao Qi and Jian Qi did not touch the whip. From the gap between the sword Qi and Dao Qi, the long whip was drawn to the public again.


    It''s just that there is too much Dao Qi and sword Qi, and Wang Xiong''s clothes are torn.


    "Oh, how painful A group of strong people were very angry.


    "Waste, you 15 Wuzong territory, kill a Qihai territory can not kill? Don''t kill him yet Jiang Zishan glared angrily.


    "Roar!" Fifteen men came again.


    "Wang Xiong, be careful!" Zhou Tianyin felt anxious.


    "You''d better take care of yourself." Jiang Zishan stands in front of Zhou Tianyin and his swords collide.


    At the same time, Wuzong kingdom of the 15th five year plan shot out at the same time, and another two thousand swords roared.


    Wang Kai''s face changed, and the whip had been waved to the extreme. However, there were too many people on the other side. The sword Qi was too dense. When he rushed to a Wuzong area, he was cut by a sword on his right leg.


    "Not good!" Wu Zongjing''s face changed and he retreated.


    "Boom


    However, it was too late. A white light flashed into his eyes, and the evil spirit of the soul rushed to his soul.


    "Ah


    The man gave a cry of pain and suddenly passed out.


    "Waste, didn''t you tell me to stay away from Wang Xiong? You can''t do anything with the power of Wang Xiong''s soul Jiang Zishan said angrily.


    A group of Wuzong suddenly retreated.


    "What are you doing back so far? Don''t kill him yet Jiang Zishan said angrily.


    "Yes In the roar of shiwuzong, the sword Qi and sword Qi were cut again.


    Wang Xiong''s whip danced, resisting the sword and retreating at the same time.


    "Come on, he hurt his leg. Kill him!" All Wu Zong Jing excites a way.


    "Wang Xiong!" Zhou Tianyin was extremely anxious.


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Kai was going to die.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    Suddenly, the sound of bats came.


    "What sound?" Jiang Zishan raised his eyebrows.


    "At last?" Wang Xiong showed a cold sneer.


    "Bang!"


    Thousands of bats flew out of the tunnel.


    "What?" The faces of a group of Wu Zong Jing changed.


    In an instant, countless bats jumped at everyone.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wang Xiong''s whip immediately formed a big net and protected himself. After all, with previous experience, the whip is more suitable to resist these ordinary bats than the sword.


    And a group of Wuzong territory, suddenly get confused.


    "Bat? So many bats? Die to me A group of strong people immediately flapped a large amount of sword Qi and Dao Qi.


    Bats did die quickly. However, there were too many bats. Not far from the tunnel, there was a steady stream of them. Thousands of them could not resist the sword. Suddenly, several people were injured.


    "Why so many bats?" Jiang Zishan''s face changed and he was confused by the bat.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Zhou Tianyin''s long sword suddenly breaks open Jiang Zishan and runs towards Wang Xiong.


    "Where to go!" Jiang Zishan refused to give up.


    Although there are many bats around, they are all powerful in the air sea environment. They can''t get into their bodies at all. As soon as the whole body''s real Qi is released, a large number of bats can be swung around.


    "When!" Zhou Tianyin''s sword blocks Jiangzi mountain.


    "Bat? You''ve brought in these bats, haven''t you? The smell of blood from the dead bat? It''s you, Wang Xiong! " Jiang Zishan said angrily.


    "Oh, it seems, you are not stupid either!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Well, what''s this bunch of junk bats? What do you think they can do to me? Even if all of my subordinates are Wuzong territory, they were surprised by bats just now. Why can''t bats do this? We, Wang Xiong, do these small movements work? I said, today I am the master, I can control your life and death! " Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared."Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came, and the eight shadows rushed into the battlefield in an instant.


    "Ah, childe, help, ah!"


    All of a sudden, the Wuzong people, who had just been able to resist the bats, screamed in a row. Eight giant bats, one person high, entered the arena. In an instant, four people were killed and were quickly bitten by countless bats.


    "What?" Jiang Zishan''s face changed.


    "Jiang Zishan, I told you that this is not the northern palace. Don''t say you avenge the twenty-two Wuzong areas. Today, one of your subordinates, 15 Wuzong States, wants to leave. Stay all of them!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong blocked a group of small bats and rushed to Zhou Tianyin.


    "When!"


    After Zhou Tianyin and Jiang Zishan''s swords collided, two black shadows rushed to Jiang Zishan. However, two bat generals, one man tall, seemed to kill Jiang Zishan.


    "Die!" Jiang Zishan''s eyes glared and his sword was displayed.


    "Boom A dark shadow blew out in an instant.


    However, Jiang Zishan''s sleeves are all torn open, and another bat will come regardless of life and death.


    "A group of mice, want to hurt me, die for me!" Jiang Zishan drank a lot, and thousands of sword Qi was cut out with the long sword.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the fierce sword cut the bat in half, and the fresh blood splashed all over Jiang Zishan.


    Jiang Zishan also tore off a piece of meat from his arm by the bat''s counterattack. However, Jiang Zishan killed him.


    "Evil animal, look for death! How dare you hurt me? I''ll kill as much as I can Jiang Zishan drank ferociously.


    As Jiang Zishan was drinking, a black wind swept over all directions, and a huge threat came down from the top of his head. Jiang Zishan suddenly looked up.


    In the middle of the sky, there will be hundreds of bats who have just torn off a piece of their own flesh. There is even a giant bat King three people tall. One by one, they are looking at Jiang Zishan with ferocity.


    "What?" Jiang Zishan''s face changed.


    Although he killed a bat general, he was also injured in the bat general''s hand. Now, there are hundreds of bat generals? And a bat king?


    Well, how do you do that?


    Over there, a group of wuzongjing are even more stupid. One bat will take the life of his companion. Now there are more than 100 bat generals, and the bat king who looks afraid. This, this!


    "Childe Everyone was scared to bring out a burst of crying.


    Jiang Zishan is also scared of the soul, a big death threat filled the whole body.


    "Wang Xiong, you, you do not want to live, but also want to pull us to do the backing?" Jiang Zishan looks at Wang Xiong with hatred.


    But he saw Wang Xiong pull Zhou Tianyin. Shot at the stone gate where the Sutra Pavilion is located.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Zishan''s face changed.


    "Kuang!"


    The stone gate slammed shut.


    "You bastards!" Jiang Zishan started to cry.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the bat King took the lead.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar...!"


    A hundred bats will dive down in an instant and come straight to the crowd.


    "Help


    "No!"


    "Childe, help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A series of screams were drowned by endless bats.


    Bat king, bat general, each issued a thunderous roar, to kill his companion group of people tear to pieces.


    "Wang Xiong, I will kill you, ah!" From the battle group came a scream from Jiang Zishan.


    ---------


    Wang Xiong pulls Zhou Tianyin into the stone gate. At the moment of closing the stone gate, he hears a large number of external crashing into the stone gate.


    Wang Xiong blocked the stone gate and sighed for a long time.


    "It''s close!" Zhou Tianyin felt a palpitation.


    "Well, the stone gate is made of mending the sky stone. If you fasten the bolt, they can''t get in!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But...!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Bats don''t like hot and dry environment. When they breathe, they should go. We can afford to wait!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Are you hurt?" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    But I saw that Wang Kai''s trousers had been dyed red with blood.


    "No harm, skin injury!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Show me!" Zhou Tianyin immediately went to check for Wang Xiong.


    Sure enough, it was a skin injury. However, Zhou Tianyin wiped the blood and bandaged it carefully for Wang Xiong.


    "I just took the medicine, and I''ll recover in a day or two!" Zhou Tianyin''s face was slightly red."I change my clothes!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Zhou Tianyin immediately turned his back, and Wang Xiong laughed. He quickly took out a new suit from the storage ring and changed it.


    When they couldn''t get out, they lit the torch again and checked around the Sutra Pavilion.


    "I said in my diary that the skill I want is right here. It''s a fire true Huang skill! It can release my cultivation Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "I gave you a pulse that day. There is a flame in your blood. You can''t control it?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Zhou Tianyin shows his hand. A breath of genuine Qi comes out of the palm and turns into a flame in an instant.


    "Is this Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "My true Qi is hidden in my true fire. I never dare to let anyone know about it. Only my master knows this. He said that I should never let anyone know about my fire Qi. Otherwise, there will be a great disaster. Moreover, my true Qi is very violent. The Wuzong state is good. Once I get to the martial holy land, if there is no peak fire skill guidance, I will surely burn myself with fire, and I will die, so ¡­£¡¡± Zhou Tianyin said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re a blood lineage? In your ancestors, there should have been someone who was a great immortal. His blood was passed down and showed up in your generation? " Wang Xiong frowned and said in surprise.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded with a wry smile: "sorry, I can''t say my ancestor, I promise...!"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to say, I''m just surprised. I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of immortal''s blood. It''s not ordinary immortal''s blood. This kind of blood normally carries immortal''s magic power. Those who have immortal''s blood inheritance are unfortunate and lucky. If you can''t master it, you will harm yourself. If you master it, you can surpass countless others! Only with this genuine Qi, you can be invincible in Wuzong Wang Xiong sighed.


    "That''s why I''m going to spell it. I''m looking for the fire true Huang skill!" Zhou Tianyin affirmed.


    "Look for it!" Wang Xiong nodded and looked at the bookshelves on Thursday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 69

    Sutra Pavilion! There are countless ancient books.


    There are paper, bamboo slips and jade.


    However, after thousands of years of baking by the external heat wave, the jade is weathered and broken, and the characters on bamboo slips are blurred. Only the paper is in good condition. However, only the top page can be seen in the paper classics. As long as there is a slight touch, it will instantly turn into dust.


    After thousands of years of display, nothing can be seen at the moment. Zhou Tianyin is extremely depressed.


    "No, what can I do? I can''t read these classics!" Zhou Tianyin looks anxious.


    "Voice of heaven, don''t worry!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "But...!" Zhou Tianyin is still very upset.


    "According to what you said, the skill is so powerful that it can''t be easily damaged. However, these ancient books that are damaged by touching must not be good skills. Please look for them slowly and don''t worry!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Well!" Zhou Tianyin bit his teeth and nodded.


    The two kept searching for an hour. All the classics were searched, but there was no good content. There was a pile of paper books that would be damaged by touching. They did not dare to touch them.


    Wang Xiong''s leg injury was not healed, so he sat down to have a rest, and at the same time, he looked around to see if there were any hidden doors and chambers.


    The walls around the hall are very smooth, and there is no concealed mechanism at all.


    The only pattern is that there is a mural on the top of the head. In the mural, there is a dragon and a Phoenix!


    The Dragon flies in the clouds, and the Phoenix spreads its wings in the fire. The painting is vivid. It''s very vivid.


    "It''s just a fresco, and there are no words. It should have nothing to do with the skill I''m looking for." Zhou Tianyin followed Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "No!" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows and set a heavy road.


    "What?"


    "This painting, maybe it''s just Kung Fu. If you look carefully, do you feel like the dragon and phoenix flying out?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at it carefully. Sure enough, the painting was so lifelike that it seemed to be real.


    The dragon and the Phoenix are all ready to come out, and even can feel them roaring and singing.


    "Indeed, but that only shows that the person who painted the mural is too true and his painting is too powerful?" Zhou Tianyin doubts.


    "In the world, many top-level skills are not written in words!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Not written in words?" Zhou Tianyin was stunned, apparently for the first time.


    Wang Xiong nodded for sure, because Wang Xiong''s "white tiger refining Yang diagram" and "Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram", the two top-level skills, are both graphic.


    "It should be right. The skill you are looking for should be it!" Wang Xiong said firmly in his eyes.


    "Oh?" Zhou Tianyin''s face was awed. Suddenly, I got serious.


    Originally, Zhou Tianyin didn''t take it seriously, but as soon as Wang Xiong described it, the more he looked like it.


    Fire true Phoenix skill? On the mural in front of you, isn''t it the Phoenix in the fire?


    "Maybe, maybe it''s true, Wang Xiong, thanks to you this time!" Zhou Tianyin''s face was filled with joy.


    "I just think it is, not sure yet!"


    "It should be. It is emphasized in the diary that you can learn only by taking the heart of Phoenix! Maybe we''ll find out soon! " Zhou Tianyin excitedly said.


    "The heart of the Phoenix?" Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    Zhou Tianyin turned his hand and took out a fire red bead. There was a scarlet flame on the bead, but the shape of the flame was like a Phoenix.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "This is Nirvana pearl, the heart of a young Phoenix!" Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "the heart is the most important thing of Phoenix. It contains the VAILLANT of rebirth of nirvana. It is the nirvana bead, the essence of Phoenix and the true fire of nirvana. This is the most precious magic weapon given to me by my master Zhou Tianyin explained.


    While speaking, gently push the nirvana bead.


    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Nirvana beads a Feng Ming, suddenly, the body surface flame expanded several times, the Phoenix shaped Flame instantly rolled Nirvana beads into the sky, straight to the Phoenix mural.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes flashed expectations, hoping to have what effect.


    Finally, the nirvana bead rushed to the mural.


    "Hum!"


    But I saw that the Phoenix in the mural suddenly moved, really moved, and a lot of red light came out all over the body, like the flame in the mural, suddenly merged with Nirvana beads.


    "Oh!"


    You can see the Phoenix in the mural from illusory into reality, a sound of Phoenix, rolling Nirvana beads straight down, straight to Zhou Tianyin.


    "It''s true Zhou Tianyin was happy.


    Suddenly, the fresco Phoenix rushed into Zhou Tianyin''s chest, together with the nirvana beads, rushed into Zhou Tianyin''s heart.


    Zhou Tianyin seemed to hear a sudden explosion of his heart. His whole body was immediately wrapped up in a rolling flame, and a number of ancient books in the hall were instantly burned out.Even Wang Xiong was forced back by the terrible fire.


    "This, this is the real top level skill?" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Tianyin seems to have been burned by the fire and settled down. Wang Xiong stepped back again and again without disturbing him.


    Because Wang Xiong understood that this was Zhou Tianyin''s great creation.


    "It''s no wonder that those who escaped did not bring out the skill. It turns out that this skill is just a kind of inheritance map, and only one person is given a picture of each map!" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    Zhou Tianyin is standing in meditation. The fire surrounds his whole body and Wang Xiong protects him.


    Gradually, Zhou Tianyin''s body shape is changing rapidly. From the original human shape, Zhou''s body shape is slowly being burned.


    The head became the head of a bird, and the arms became wings. The whole body suddenly changed dramatically, and the human body slowly turned into a bird body. Even the clothes became part of the bird''s hair.


    "Become a phoenix? This skill, and this effect? No, not only that, but also the role of Nirvana beads and the perfection of immortal blood. However, anyhow, Tianyin has finally broken through the shackles and reached the holy land of martial arts! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Boom!"


    After the fire burned for a whole hour, Zhou Tianyin''s form slowly changed back to human form again. The flame slowly converged into the body.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Zhou Tianyin opened his eyes, two flames of fire shot out from his eyes. A sharp breath made Wang Xiong''s heart throb!


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, this skill is called" true Huang Tu "! What a strange name, but now there is a phoenix shadow in my Dantian! " Zhou Tianyin said in surprise.


    "True Huang Tu?"


    "Yes, I can control my blood. I can control my true Qi. The feeling of martial sage is really comfortable!" Zhou Tianyin said in surprise.


    "Did you become a phoenix just now?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, zhenhuangtu came into my heart, as if I had realized some kind of skill in a moment. According to the skill, I can change into a phoenix with the help of Nirvana beads. However, I still can''t adapt to it and can''t fly at all!" Zhou Tianyin sighed.


    While sighing, I saw Zhou Tianyin''s figure flash.


    "Boom


    Once again, a huge fire phoenix, three people high, stepped in the hall, surrounded by flames. A breath of King''s presence in the world was sent out. The huge air waves made Wang Xiong retreat again and again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Wings fan fan, but, Fire Phoenix can not fly.


    "Hum!"


    When the flame was restrained, Zhou Tianyin changed back to human form again, holding the nirvana bead in his palm.


    "Nirvana beads used to be the heart of a little Phoenix. The little Phoenix can''t fly, so I can''t become a Phoenix. However, I can feel that as long as I continue to practice this skill, Nirvana beads will become more and more powerful. Sooner or later, the Phoenix I changed will be able to spread its wings and fly high!" Zhou Tianyin confirmed.


    "Nirvana beads?" Wang Xiong stares at the heart of the little Phoenix.


    Zhou Tianyin gently waved his hand, and the nirvana bead in his hand gave out a flame in the shape of a Phoenix, and immediately flew up.


    "I can''t fly now, but Nirvana can still fly! Where this magic weapon flies, it is equivalent to where I can see it Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    Nirvana beads fly for a while, and then fly back to Zhou Tianyin''s palm.


    "Nirvana bead is the key to cultivate true Huang tu. you should be careful to protect it in the future." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll only tell you what it does!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong was also happy that Zhou Tianyin could cultivate such a high skill.


    "It''s a pity that all the classics here are gone, and only half of the picture is left!" Zhou Tianyin looks up at the mural above.


    In the mural, the picture of Zhenhuang was collected by Zhou Tianyin. There is still a huge black dragon floating above.


    The sudden black dragon did not move, but at this moment, Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin were eyebrows.


    "Zhenhuangtu is an inheritance. What about this dragon?" Zhou Tianyin''s expression moved.


    "I don''t know!" Although Wang Xiong didn''t know, he was shocked.


    Two people almost at the same time suddenly jump, jump to a high place, gently touch the mural, but the dragon is still motionless, just a painting.


    "Is it possible that, like my skill, it needs something to trigger? My skill needs the heart of Phoenix. Maybe this picture is also..." Zhou Tianyin has a wonderful way.


    Wang Xiong naturally thought of it. What triggers can be used? What''s on the dragon? Can, oneself did not have!


    Wang Kai''s face was ugly, as if there was a treasure mountain, but he could not collect it.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong''s long whip suddenly shook.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    This long whip is a bundle of immortal rope accompanying Wang Xiong''s reincarnation. How does it vibrate?


    In his heart, Wang Kai waved his whip.


    "Hoo!"


    The long whip, like a snake, goes straight to the Dragon map."Ang!"


    Longtu still sensed the long whip and made a sound of dragon chanting in an instant.


    The power of the dragon is vast, and the huge chant of the dragon produces a vast majesty. This kind of pressure makes Zhou Tianyin suddenly unable to raise his head.


    Only Wang Kai, the powerful tiger soul let Wang Kai resist the dragon, staring at the top.


    But I saw that the black dragon mural suddenly broke away from the top and merged with the whip. At the time of fusion, he ran straight to Wang Xiong''s spine.


    "Ang!"


    The change of that moment made Wang Kai''s thoughts flash, but it was more ecstatic.


    Wang Xiong didn''t resist. He let the black dragon''s virtual shadow and the long whip tore his skin and rushed into the spine.


    "Ah


    The pain of tearing the flesh made Wang Kai scream, but he still forced to bear it down.


    Wang Xiong''s body surface, out of a fog like water vapor, Zhou Tianyin stood not far away, several times wanted to come forward, all of which resisted.


    We can see that in the water vapor, Wang Xiong''s body is also changing.


    Zhou Tianyin became a phoenix because of his skills.


    Wang Kai, however, is changing into a long black dragon. The dragon is five Zhang long. The long whip goes into the body, just like a dragon tendon, pulling the body of Wang Kai into a black dragon.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The dragon is ferocious. However, it did not keep up like Zhou Tianyin, but changed into human form in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    A large amount of water vapor dispersed and emptied. The clothes that had just become part of the dragon scale have also been restored to their original appearance.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    Wang Xiong gasped.


    "Wang Xiong, are you ok?" Zhou Tianyin raised Wang Xiong and worried.


    "I''m ok, but the consumption is too big, and the Qi is emptied instantly!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "How could that happen?"


    "I''m no better than you. I''m talented in the sea. It''s very good that my true Qi can make me become a dragon. If I can''t do it any more, I may die!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "So you''ve been handed down, too?" Zhou Tianyin said in surprise.


    "Yes, I also got a piece of" real dragon painting "!" Wang Xiong said excitedly.


    Tie Xian rope is really a dragon tendon, just into the flesh and blood, just let oneself get inheritance.


    At the moment, there is a shadow of a black dragon hovering in Wang Xiong''s elixir field. This is the true dragon painting. Although there is only one outline, Wang Xiong knows that he has inherited a powerful skill of cultivating the elixir field and the body.


    The true Qi is exhausted, but it can be repaired slowly. As soon as the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji on the top of the head is turned, there will be rolling aura.


    Zhou Tianyin also took out a large number of pills to Wang Xiong, who took the elixir and mended his Qi.


    Before long, the true Qi of Dantian was filled again and surrounded by the shadow of black dragon.


    "Just now I accepted the inheritance, which helped me to change my true spirit? I''m now the eighth most important place in Qihai Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "It''s great that you can inherit it. At least I''m not the only one who owns the treasure!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Yes Wang Xiong nodded.


    While speaking and probing, a whip came out of the palm skin.


    "Pa!" With a flick of the whip, Wang Kai was amazed.


    "It turns out that the rope is made of dragon tendons?" Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with a surprise and looked at the whip.


    The material of this bundle of immortal rope has always been a mystery. Now Wang Xiong understands it. After refining the real dragon, the long whip seems to blend with his own flesh and blood, and completely becomes a part of his body. Longjin has become its own muscle.


    Wang Xiong seems to be able to feel a lot of Longjin desire, eager for blood!


    "Bloodthirsty? It seems that you were a demon dragon Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Hum!" The whip seemed to tremble with joy and instantly retracted into Wang Xiong''s body.


    The real dragon painting, Wang Xiong can''t practice at present. Only when he reaches Wuzong state can he show the effect. However, Wang Xiong doesn''t care. He is already the eighth level of Qihai state. It''s not far from Wuzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 70

    White desert!


    The entrance to the underground palace surrounded by magma.


    "Bang!"


    A bloody right hand crawled out of the entrance to the underground palace.


    "Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin, I will revenge this revenge, I will repay it!"


    A man with blood all over his body, his clothes broken and a large amount of blood and flesh torn apart climbed out. The man was not a bystander, but the jiangzishan besieged by the bat king.


    He took his subordinates to explore the underground palace. As a result, except for his own serious injury, everyone else stayed in it forever.


    In addition to the 22 Wuzong realms that Wang Xiong killed earlier, I lost 37 Wuzong realms in Wang Xiong''s hands. This is my own capital, but also my right to speak in the northern palace.


    In one day, the whole army was destroyed?


    Jiang Zishan''s hatred of Wang Xiong reached its peak.


    What''s more, he was seriously injured and could only escape without any strength.


    "Boom!"


    As Jiangzi mountain climbed out, a roaring sound of horses'' hooves came from the edge of the desert.


    The weak Jiang Zishan turned his head and immediately saw a large number of cavalry in the distance, followed by thousands of troops and horses, rolling smoke and dust into the sky.


    "The army of the holy land of Chilian has finally sent troops?" Jiang Zishan''s face changed.


    "There''s a man there!" Exclaimed the cavalry ahead.


    "Take it down!" A general exclaimed.


    Jiang Zishan''s face changed. He was so weak that he couldn''t escape. Would he die here?


    "Oh!"


    At the moment, the crane came down to the mountain, but the crane was singing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, heaven never stops me, heaven never stops me. You do a good job on crane riding. Take me back to the mansion, and I''ll give you the elixir!" Jiang Zishan climbs the crane weakly, can''t wait for the way.


    "Oh!" The crane roared and spread its wings to the sky.


    "Stop!"


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    "Don''t run away for him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a series of Jiao''s angry voice, a large number of arrows soared into the sky, but the crane rode too fast, and the arrow rain did not catch up with jiangzishan.


    Jiang Zishan lies on the back of the crane and looks at the surrounded entrance. There is a flash of anger in Jiang Zishan''s eyes.


    This trip to the East, I really lost a lot, not only did not get any benefits, but also suffered heavy losses, and even nearly died in the hands of the holy land of red practice.


    "Wang Xiong, I hope you die in it. If you don''t die, I will never give up!" Jiang Zishan looked at the Oriental palace in the distance.


    The weak jiangzishan faints on the back of the crane, and the crane flies away from the Baizi desert and flies to the northern palace.


    -----


    zhendongcheng. Above the tower.


    "I''d like to report to Taiwei that the red training holy land has sent troops!" A little general rushed up anxiously.


    "Did Wang Tiance say it?" Pang said


    "No, Captain! However, the Red Army has sent troops and will soon surround the Oriental palace. Do we need to send troops now? " The young general said blankly.


    At this time, shouldn''t we think about resisting foreign enemies? Why did Taiwei tangle with Wang Tiance?


    "Wait and talk about it. Remember, wait for the news from Wang Tiance. If he has any news, report it immediately!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    ---------


    Baizi desert is the entrance of underground palace near magma.


    The entrance of the underground palace was surrounded by the army of the holy land of Chilian.


    Mr. Tiemian stood at the entrance and looked at Jiang Zishan, who was running away in the distance.


    "Sir, we just escaped. Do we have to go down?" One of the subordinates was worried.


    "Jiangzi mountain? He went in, too? There are really good things in this underground palace. Wang Xiong must die, live to see people, and die to see the corpse. You, follow me down again! " Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Mr. iron face led the army into the underground palace again.


    ---------


    in the underground palace.


    Zhou Tianyin got the "true Huang Tu" and Wang Xiong got "the real dragon". The specific power of the two techniques has not yet been revealed, but both of them know the extraordinary skills, and Zhou Tianyin has achieved the martial Holy Land strength in an instant.


    They recuperated for a period of time in the Sutra Pavilion. After all the injuries recovered, they looked out from the crack of the door.


    "Are they all gone? Not even the body? " Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "There is a bat general outside, and there are a hundred ordinary bats. It seems that they are still staying!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Shall we wait?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    "No, if you wait any longer, maybe the zombies will come back. Let''s go. Don''t go to the third stone gate. Leave the underground palace and return to the ground as soon as possible." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.Zhou Tianyin nodded solemnly.


    The first stone gate, two people did not go deep into, let alone the third stone gate? Maybe there are treasures inside, but maybe there are monsters more terrible than zombies and bats inside. They don''t want to take risks at this time.


    "Kuang!" Zhou Tianyin opens the door instantly.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    A hundred bats, suddenly a burst of scream, even the bat will, also instantly face a ferocious attack.


    "Hum!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword light soared into the sky. It seemed that a lot of flames were splashed around the sword light. The flame immediately burned the ordinary bat, and the sword light went straight to the bat general.


    "Roar!"


    The bat will roar, but Zhou Tianyin is too sharp at the moment. I can''t resist it.


    Under a scream, the bat will be instantly cut in two.


    "The body is thrown into the sea of magma!" Wang Xiong called.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face moved. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind suddenly blew the bodies of bats to the magma sea.


    "Boom


    The flames in the sea of magma were boiling, and all of them were burnt out in an instant.


    "Go Zhou Tianyin drank softly.


    Wang Xiong follows Zhou Tianyin to the tunnel of Laishi.


    Two people do not stop for a moment, running towards the road when they come.


    Wang Xiong is just in the Qihai state. Naturally, he is not as fast as Zhou Tianyin. However, all the way, Zhou Tianyin is with Wang Xiong. His speed is similar to that of Wang Xiong.


    Although they didn''t say anything, Wang Xiong felt Zhou Tianyin''s waiting and felt a little warm in his heart.


    They ran for half an hour. When they ran to a crossroad, Zhou Tianyin suddenly stopped, but a group of people came face to face.


    "Wang Xiong? You are not dead The first person on the opposite side was surprised.


    It was Mr. iron faced and a group of soldiers with swords.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhou Tianyin pulled out his sword in an instant. Dozens of soldiers in the opposite side pulled out their swords one after another. They looked at Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin together.


    "Mr. iron face? What, you went out and came back? Don''t you fear meeting those zombies again? " Zhou Tianyin glared.


    "I''m afraid. Why am I afraid? But there are some things I have to do well! " Mr. iron said coldly.


    "Kill me?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    Wang Xiong found out last time that the iron faced man seemed to be very targeted at himself.


    "Yes, Miss Zhou, you can go out, and Wang Xiong will leave it to us! We won''t embarrass you! " Mr. Tiemian said solemnly.


    "Today, if Wang Kai doesn''t go out, I won''t go out either!" Zhou Tianyin said with firm eyes.


    "Mr. iron face, can I know why?" Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Tiemian solemnly.


    "What?"


    "According to the truth, I have just taken over the eastern throne, but I have no real name. If I send troops to Chilian holy land, I can not play a very important role. Why do you have to kill me?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No reason, I just want you to die! Let''s go Mr. iron noodles gave a cold drink.


    Zhou Tianyin didn''t want to leave, so Mr. Tiemian didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. He immediately cut Zhou Tianyin with a sword. Behind him, a group of subordinates also quickly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Tianyin uttered a cold hum and cut off with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The long sword collision between Mr. Tiemian and Zhou Tianyin leads to a huge shock. Under the huge force, Mr. Tiemian is actually in shape and is suppressed by Zhou Tianyin.


    "What? Are you a martial arts master? " Mr. iron''s face changed.


    Not only that, Zhou Tianyin''s martial Saint power seems to be more powerful than Mr. Tiemian. Just a time ago, Mr. iron face retreated?


    Zhou Tianyin turns his sword.


    "Bang!"


    All the officers and men who were about to rush to Wang Xiong were blocked back by a strong force.


    "Go on, don''t be afraid of her. In this tunnel, Zhou Tianyin doesn''t dare to use too much force, otherwise the tunnel will collapse, and she won''t want to live!" Mr. iron said coldly.


    "Yes A crowd of officers and men cheered.


    Mr. iron face rushed up again.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    Mr. Tiemian and Zhou Tianyin collided with each other again.


    As Mr. Tiemian said, it''s not suitable to exert all one''s strength here, and Zhou Tianyin is in short supply.


    On the other side, Wang Xiong whipped out his whip in an instant.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Whipping is like a net, which is powerful.


    Other people can''t lift heavy weights as light, but Wang Xiong can do it. What''s more, tie immortal rope is now a part of his muscles and muscles, which is more flexible.


    In the narrow environment, Wang Xiong was able to meet with a number of powerful Wuzong. All of a sudden, the war is inseparable.


    "Boom!"


    "Dangdangdang!"The sword, sword and whip dance, for a while, the two sides are actually deadlocked.


    "How are you, Wang Xiong?" Zhou Tianyin stopped Mr. Tiemian and exclaimed.


    "The place is narrow and small. You can''t let go of them, nor can they. Don''t worry. I haven''t got a problem. You can solve the problem first, Mr. iron face! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" In Zhou Tianyin''s eyes, war is raging.


    For a while, the sword became more and more fierce, and soon Mr. iron faced was tired of dealing with it.


    At a time of stalemate. A low roar came from a fork in the left.


    "My father-in-law, the rats have been found. Roar!" A low roar instantly shakes the four sides.


    It was as if the sound went to countless places deep in the tunnel.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Deep in the tunnel, suddenly came another low roar.


    All the people in the battle changed their faces when they heard the low voice.


    "What? Is there anyone else in the tunnel? " A group of Wuzong Jing puzzling cry.


    Only Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin and Mr. Tiemian understand that the voice is not a human, but a zombie.


    A group of people, found by the zombies?


    A wave of zombies is coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 71

    A wave of zombies is coming!


    Mr. Tiemian''s heart was momentarily pounded. He still remembers that two days ago, the group of zombies woke up and almost wiped out his whole army.


    Returning to the underground palace this time, the flag Lord who went out alive was unwilling to come down again. It can be seen that the zombies are terrible. Now these Wuzong areas do not know the horror of zombies. But Mr. iron understands.


    Hearing the zombie roar the moment, Mr. iron face instinctively wants to escape.


    However, at present, Wang Xiong is still alive. The obsession of Mr. Tiemian seems to have to ask Wang Xiong to die.


    However, such a stalemate will only waste time and put yourself in danger.


    "Everybody listen!" Mr. iron noodles stopped drinking.


    A lot of Wuzong were puzzled.


    "Exchange opponents, quick, you block Zhou Tianyin for a while, I''ll kill Wang Xiong, quick battle, quick decision, quick!" Mr. iron noodles stopped drinking.


    "Yes A crowd of Wuzong should drink.


    "Dare you Zhou Tianyin was shocked and angry.


    "When!"


    After the long sword collided, Mr. iron face shot at Wang Xiong in an instant.


    A group of Wuzong territory quickly rushed to Zhou Tianyin.


    However, Zhou Tianyin is not Zhou Tianyin''s opponent in Wuzong territory, even if he can''t exert all his power in the tunnel.


    "Yiyin!" "Ah


    The sword dances, and in an instant, the heads of the two Wuzong realms are cut off by Zhou Tianyin, and they are not the enemies of one.


    However, Wuzong''s situation still came up one after another, which really won Mr. Tiemian time.


    That moment was enough. Mr. iron faced sword came to Wang Xiong in an instant. A lot of sword spirit followed the long sword, as if to destroy Wang Xiong under the sword.


    Wang Xiong encountered the biggest crisis.


    But even so, Wang Kai didn''t wait to die, but the whip in his hand danced quickly. A dense net met thousands of swords. At the same time, the eyes stare, the power of the soul breaks out, the tiger soul in the eyebrows roars in the sky, and a great evil spirit goes straight to the eyes of Mr. iron face.


    "The power of the soul is strong? It''s OK to deal with Wuzong territory. I''m a martial saint. Your soul power is useless to me! " Mr. iron noodles drank.


    "Boom


    The rolling sword Qi instantly impacts on the long whip, and the big net like whip is suddenly scattered by the huge force.


    At the same time, the evil spirit also rushed into Mr. iron face''s mind.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of a tiger explodes in Mr. Tiemian''s mind, just like a big hammer hitting on Mr. Tiemian''s head. If Wuzong''s realm is at its peak, even under this hammer, it must have passed.


    However, Mr. iron face was born to resist.


    Martial saint, can repair the soul! The power of the soul begins to grow!


    Although Mr. iron face blocked it, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiong''s soul was so strong.


    "What?" Mr. iron face exclaimed.


    "Bang!" The sword Qi in his hand was smashed. Even the long sword was shaking, and he almost didn''t catch it.


    Mr. iron face didn''t faint, but his soul was still hurt. He was staggering, and his eyes were shocked. Obviously, the strength of Wang Xiong''s soul exceeded Mr. Tiemian''s expectation.


    "When!"


    Wang Xiong punches on the back of Mr. iron faced sword. The sword burst in an instant.


    Mr. Tiemian failed with one sword, but many years of combat experience made Mr. Tiemian react in an instant. He held the sword in his right hand and fell in the air with his left hand.


    One hand of his left hand was printed on Wang Xiong''s chest, which broke his internal organs.


    Mr. Tiemian is rich in combat experience, but is Wang Xiong short of combat experience? No, Wang Xiong fought for countless years in his previous life. How many fierce battles have he experienced, not to mention now?


    The moment that the palm was close to his chest, Wang Kai''s hair exploded and stood up, and he almost instinctively turned his body to the side.


    "Bang!" It''s a blow.


    Even if Wang Kai''s body was wide open and avoided the palm, the strength gap was too big, and the residual wave of the palm force was enough for Wang Xiong to suffer, and the afterwave went straight to his chest and abdomen.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Wang Xiong''s chest made a dull sound and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Wang Xiong flies upside down.


    At the moment of flying upside down, Wang Xiong''s other hand actually scratched across Mr. iron''s cheek and took off the iron mask.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiongfei bumps into the wall of the cave and spits out blood again.


    "Kill!" Zhou Tianyin''s envious sword.


    "Boom


    Once again, the three Wuzong realms were killed in an instant, and blood splashed everywhere. Zhou Tianyin came to Wang Xiong and Mr. Tiemian at the critical moment.


    "When!"


    A sword smashed Mr. iron face away.


    Mr. Tiemian was still staring when Zhou Tianyin knocked him off. It''s not because of Wang Kai''s whipping method, nor because of his soul power.


    It''s Wang Xiong''s combat sensitivity.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a sea of Qi. How can you avoid me?" Exclaimed Mr. iron.However, Wang Kai evaded and even achieved great success. He took off his mask.


    Your own mask? This is my own forbidden area. Was it picked?


    And the person who takes off this mask is just a sea of Qi? Just a sea of air? It''s impossible!


    "Wang Xiong, are you ok?" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. A little bit of aftershock can''t hurt me!" Wang Xiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing that Wang Xiong was ok, Zhou Tianyin felt relieved. At the same time, he looked at Mr. Tiemian and said, "Mr. iron face? Is it you? "


    Mr. Tiemian is a young man, who is recognized by Zhou Tianyin, and his face changes.


    "Who is he?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Ying Dong, the eldest son of the fourth prince, Ying Sheng''s brother and grandson of the emperor! You, you collude with the holy land of red practice Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "Ying Dong?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    In Shenmu mountain, Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng. Wang Zhongquan once said that the strongest one in the four princes is not Ying Sheng, nor the fourth prince, but the eldest son of the fourth prince. Ying Dong is him?


    Mr. Tiemian, is that Ying Dong?


    The sudden truth makes Zhou Tianyin and Wang Xiong look surprised.


    At this moment.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a white haired zombie suddenly burst in, opening a fanglike mouth and biting off the neck of a Wuzong kingdom.


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.


    Zhou Tianyin went to help Wang Xiong, but Mr. iron faced Ying Dong changed his face: "don''t worry about this monster, quick, kill Wang Xiong!"


    "Yes With a trace of fear, the Wuzong Kingdom rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Zombies are coming, do you want to fight?" Zhou Tianyin said angrily.


    Because, from the other end of the tunnel, there are not only this white haired zombie, but dozens of them can be seen by naked eyes. People can''t stop it.


    A lot of Wuzong territory did not know the Zombie''s horror, and continued to pounce on Zhou Tianyin.


    But Ying Dong quickly retreated to the rear.


    As he retreated, Ying Dong showed a trace of ferocity: "Wang Xiong, I didn''t kill you. You are very lucky! However, you are not dead in my hands, so stay and feed the zombies! And you, Zhou Tianyin, originally my brother fell in love with you, and I wanted to save your life. Since you want to be buried with you, you should accompany Wang Xiong to feed the zombies! "


    "Not good!" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    However, Ying Dong suddenly wields his sword and no longer suppresses his strength. He suddenly cuts to the stone wall of the tunnel.


    "Boom


    With a sword, the tunnel leading to the outside world collapsed and countless rocks collapsed, blocking the tunnel.


    At the other end of the road, Ying Dong is destroying and fleeing to the outside world. However, all the tunnels leading to the outside world are blocked up. No one can escape.


    "Sir, we are not out yet, sir!" All of them were frightened.


    Because Ying Dong didn''t even care about the life and death of these subordinates. In order to let Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin die in the mouth of zombies, they actually let a group of their subordinates do the burial.


    "Ying Dong, you want to die!" Zhou Tianyin also suddenly showed the color of surprise and anger.


    However, everything is too late. The tunnel leading to the outside world has collapsed completely. Moreover, with Ying Dong''s character, he is sure to collapse all the way to the outside world and will never let people go again.


    The original four fork road. The road ahead collapsed.


    Left on both sides of the road, left of the tunnel, a wave of zombies ferociously rushed out.


    A lot of Wuzong territory met the past, but in front of the zombies, they could not break their skin.


    "Ah, help


    "They are invulnerable!"


    "Ah! Run away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Screams, panic. It''s a one-sided massacre. In front of the zombies, no one wants to escape.


    A white haired zombie pours on Zhou Tianyin.


    "Chop!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared and his sword was cut out.


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianyin''s martial saint''s power is still huge. The zombie is suddenly cut off by a sword and his body is torn. But, still can move, the face shows more ferocious color to rush over.


    "Not dead yet?" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    "Father in law, this way!" There was a loud drink from the tunnel on the left.


    Father in law? That''s the green haired zombie?


    As soon as Zhou Tianyin''s face changed, he pulled Wang Xiong to escape to the right tunnel.


    After all, a white haired zombie is hard to kill, let alone a bunch of white haired zombies? And the invincible green haired zombie! If you stay here, you will die.


    "No, don''t go there!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    A lot of Wuzong fled there, but Wang Xiong didn''t dare. The underground palace was very dangerous, and the unfamiliar tunnel was more terrible. What if there were more dangerous things in that direction?"But...!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "Under the ground tunnel, zombies are more familiar than us. In the past of that strange tunnel, we are looking for death and returning to the original road quickly!" Wang Xiong pulls Zhou Tianyin to escape on his way back.


    All the way to escape, Zhou Tianyin cuts out with a sword and collapses the tunnel behind him, making the zombies unable to pursue him.


    "Wang Xiong, go back? Don''t you say zombies are more familiar with the underground than we are? Even if I block the back road, the zombies can still block us from other roads. After all, we go back. That''s the zombie nest. Do we continue to hide behind the stone gate Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "No, hiding behind the stone gate is not a long-term solution. If there is no danger inside, zombies can stay in front of the door for thousands of years. Are we going to die?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?" Zhou Tianyin was agitated.


    "To the bat''s nest!" Wang Xiong said firmly.


    "Bat nest? The pool cave


    "Yes, the fork in the road ahead, we can go back to the bat nest!" Wang Xiong insisted.


    "But the bat king and the bat generals are not easy to deal with." Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "We can get out there, and that''s the only way we can get out of there!" Wang Xiong worried.


    "The way out? What''s the way out? " Zhou Tianyin said blankly.


    "When you get there, believe me!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s firm eyes, Zhou Tianyin bit his lips and nodded gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 72

    The collapse of the tunnel behind blocked the pace of the zombies, but the two did not relax. After all, the underground palace tunnels are numerous, and they know too little!


    Sure enough, when they rushed to the next fork in the road, they suddenly saw a dozen white haired zombies waiting in the distance.


    "Not good!" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    "Break through!" Wang Xiong''s face showed a trace of anxiety.


    This is going to be blocked. There is no doubt that both of them will die.


    "Roar!" A group of zombies heard Wang Xiong''s voice and rushed to him.


    "Father in law, the mouse has been found, here it is!" Another zombie roared down the tunnel.


    Wang Xiong knew that the roar was not good. The green haired zombie can''t see and smell, but its ear power is amazing, and its speed is incomparably fast.


    Wang Xiong is sure that the green haired zombie will arrive soon.


    "Break in!" Wang Xiong drank anxiously.


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianyin''s long sword cuts, and suddenly smashes open a crowd of white haired zombies in front.


    However, because they were anxious to leave, they did not hurt a group of zombies at all.


    "Roar!" The zombies immediately jumped at the two.


    "Tear


    Wang Kai''s clothes were torn in an instant, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn off from his back.


    "Asshole!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes stare and he wants to kill the zombie.


    "Leave them alone and go Wang Xiong called.


    Zhou Tianyin is depressed for a while, but he can only pull Wang Xiong to run quickly.


    Zhou Tianyin''s speed is fast. A lot of white haired zombies are not slow. They are close to each other.


    Zhou Tianyin tried to backhand several times.


    "It''s too late to collapse the tunnel. Go, go, run for the bat nest!" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded. This moment, can only pull Wang Xiong to fly up.


    Wang Xiong was almost barefoot and was pulled by Zhou Tianyin, but even so, a group of white haired zombies also followed.


    At the same time, deep in the tunnel, a green light heard the sound, leaving a shadow shot down.


    "Want to escape? No one wants to escape! " The green haired zombies are ferocious.


    All the white haired zombies rush quickly, and the green ones surpass a large number of zombies in an instant, and they are about to catch up with Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong.


    "Come on, there''s the tunnel exit ahead, the lava beach!" Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    A large number of bats blocked at the entrance, and when they saw someone coming, they suddenly showed a fierce look and jumped up.


    "Break through!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianyin pulls Wang Xiong, as if with a meteor, explodes a large number of bats. Even if some bats scratch their skin, they don''t care, because Wang Xiong sees a green light behind him quickly approaching.


    Here comes the green haired zombie. He''s coming up.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Countless bats were blown up, but they still responded quickly and rushed to Wang Xiong and Wang Kai. However, they had set a goal and went straight to the bat''s nest without stopping.


    "Run away? Where to escape? " The voice of the green haired zombie came from behind.


    Zhou Tianyin became more and more anxious. The moment you rush into the beach, you rush into the water mist covered bat nest.


    The green haired zombies are the first to surpass all the white haired zombies. They are going to catch Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong. Hearing the two enter the cave, the green haired zombie follows.


    There is a pool under the nest and a large number of grottoes above. There are more than 500 bat generals hanging upside down. There is also a bat King three people tall, hanging upside down among them.


    Recently, bats have been invaded by outsiders. Many bats have died, and many bats are very angry. The bat King''s mouth issued bursts of sound waves, as if in a lecture.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    All bats will listen to the leader''s speech patiently.


    But when the bats were discussing how to revenge and kill the invaders.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, two figures shot into the bats'' conference room.


    "Gee!"


    Almost instantaneously, all bats were confused. These invaders are so bold that they dare to break into themselves?


    "Poop


    As soon as Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin enter the nest, they immediately jump into the pool and dive toward the bottom.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    As soon as they jump into the pool, all the bats will react and roar in anger, as if they are going to tear the two invaders to pieces.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, another strong wind poured into the nest, but it was the green haired zombie that arrived at the bat''s meeting room at this critical moment.


    "Hum!"


    All the bats had a slight meal.


    "A lot of mice?" The green haired Zombie''s eyebrows were raised.The green haired zombie can''t see for a while, and their sense of smell is not good. When they enter the deep pool, they can''t even notice where Wang Kai is. However, they can hear the cry of countless bats.


    Bats like to live in a dark and humid environment, which does not mean that bats like to live underwater.


    Under the pool, it turned out to be the best refuge for Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong.


    They quickly reached the bottom of the pool, motionless, and looked at the top of the pool.


    Above, the green haired zombie stepped on the water, the ears moved slightly, feeling the restlessness of countless bats around.


    For the green haired zombies, the bats are also known. In the past, the zombies were surrounded by corpse gas, and the bats were also awed. If they did not get close, the well water would not invade the river. But our awe is not your presumptuous capital. You break into my nest and treat me as nothing. We already have an ethnic advantage. Are you still afraid of you, a coward?


    "Foreign mice and domestic mice are all mice. Since the villagers wake up, they have the obligation to clean them up and die!" The green haired zombie roared.


    "Roar!" The bat King shows a pair of King''s ferocity.


    At the command of the bat king, five hundred bats will instantly spread their wings and pounce down.


    "Boom


    Wings a fan, instant black wind, rolling toward the center of the green hair zombie. In a flash, the green haired zombie was submerged.


    "Hum!" The green haired zombie roared.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Suddenly, a large number of bats exploded, and the fighting power of the green haired zombie was extremely terrifying. In an instant, a large number of flesh and blood, wings and claws were torn apart.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" The green haired zombies roared.


    Above the pool, there was a fierce battle in an instant.


    The king of the bat was so high that he saw that many bats would lose in front of the green haired zombies. The bat king also had a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the bat King swooped down.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody war opened, and the roar of fighting was everywhere in the cave.


    Outside, countless small bats also rushed in one after another, and one by one white haired zombies poured in one after another.


    A more ferocious scuffle has begun.


    The only safe place is deep in the pool below.


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin hold their breath and look at the bloody battle above.


    In this fierce battle, even Zhou Tianyin is still in fear, because Zhou Tianyin can see that with his own strength, he is not the opponent of bat king, let alone the green haired zombie. Once they''ve got the winner, it''s bad.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at the battle above, but also slightly meditated. They held their breath and were not easy to speak.


    Wang Xiong grabs Zhou Tianyin''s right hand and writes in his palm with his fingers.


    The fingertip crossed the palm, and Zhou Tianyin''s face was slightly red.


    "Just above this pool, there is an exit!" Wang Xiong wrote.


    "Well?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared and he was surprised.


    There''s an exit? How could that be possible?


    "Your Nirvana bead can fly. Its shape is relatively small. It should be able to avoid a group of bats, stick it to the inner wall of the grottoes, avoid bats and zombies, and fly upward. I instill a ray of yin and Yang Qi into it, and let it push the stone gate with Yin and Yang Qi." Wang Xiong said, staring at Zhou Tianyin.


    At this moment, there was no other choice but to believe in Wang Xiong.


    Grabbing Wang Kai''s palm, Zhou Tianyin wrote: "however, Nirvana beads can fly up, we can''t fly up! How to escape? "


    "Do as I write first!" Wang Xiong looks solemnly at Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong and nodded.


    Wang Xiong also urged a wisp of yin and Yang Qi to Nirvana pearl. Under the impetus of Zhou Tianyin, he immediately moved upward along the inside of the pool.


    "Wave!"


    The nirvana bead is not big. When it comes out of the water, it shoots upward against the inner wall.


    At the moment, bats fight zombies, the sound of battle is roaring. The sound of natural beads breaking into the air is not a worry. Moreover, Nirvana beads do not release the flame, which is very insignificant. Shoot into the air.


    It was a long time before we got to the top. A little bat found it and chased after it. However, Zhou Tianyin could feel it all around the nirvana bead. At the moment when the little bat wanted to touch the nirvana bead, the nirvana bead burst out a flame.


    "Bang!"


    The little bat burned and fell down in an instant.


    The nirvana bead goes straight above, and after a long time, it reaches the top stone gate.


    "Is there a stone gate? The entrance is the same as that in the magma? " Zhou Tianyin suddenly showed a surprise color and turned to look at Wang Xiong. He wanted to tell Wang Xiong the good news.


    But at the moment, maybe he held his breath for too long, but Wang Xiong''s face turned red.


    "Gollum!"


    There were some bubbles in Wang Xiong''s mouth. He didn''t breathe for a long time. He couldn''t stand it.


    However, the external war is still going on. At this moment, as long as you show up for breath, you will be attacked by countless bats and zombies.get out? No, not at all!


    Wang Kai vomited and didn''t breathe in. His face was very uncomfortable, and even his face was congested.


    In the cultivation of Qihai state, the only thing stored is true Qi, which is strength, not air for breathing. Qihai state is not like Zhou Tianyin''s martial Saint realm.


    Wu Shengjing has a long breath. You can hold your breath in the water for a long time, but Wang Xiong can''t do it.


    Seeing that Wang Kai was going to be bad, Zhou Tianyin also wanted to understand everything in an instant, and immediately jumped at Wang Kai. When Wang Kai was in pain, he suddenly hugged his head.


    Wang Xiong was in a bad mood when he was suddenly held in his head. He was also slightly stunned and widened his eyes.


    I saw a little vermilion, which was printed in my mouth.


    His soft and elastic lips pressed every gap in his mouth. A wisp of warm moisture came out of Zhou Tianyin''s mouth and instantly entered Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    The warm moisture, like the rain from the sky, instantly filled the withered and uncomfortable lungs.


    "Hoo!"


    One breath into Wang Xiong''s mouth, Wang Kai was staring at the beautiful cheek close together in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 73

    One breath into Wang Xiong''s mouth, see Wang Kai recovery, Zhou Tianyin immediately red face to avoid Wang Kai''s eyes!


    Looking at Zhou Tianyin''s blush, a string in Wang Xiong''s heart was stirred violently. At this moment, Wang Kai didn''t think of the lover in his previous life. Even though Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were the same as those of his former lover''s, Wang Kai didn''t find out.


    His heart trembled, and Wang Xiong was in a panic.


    "She is not the emperor, she is not, at least, I have not seen her soul, she is not sure it is the reincarnation of the emperor!" Wang Xiong read silently and suppressed his agitation.


    On one side, Zhou Tianyin blushes with his back to Wang Xiong and continues to manipulate Nirvana beads.


    In the process of Nirvana zhudun, the "Yin and Yang Qi" infused by Wang Xiong was penetrated into the stone gate and then collided.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the stone gate opened. A spring ran down.


    However, the internal tunnel is extremely hot and dry. Before the spring falls to the lowest point, it turns into fog. Only a small amount of water drips into zombies and bats, but at the moment, who cares?


    "Open it? Can you really get out? " Zhou Tianyin looks surprised.


    Then he quickly wrote it in Wang Xiong''s palm.


    Wang Xiong got a positive reply and nodded with satisfaction. At least my guess is right.


    "Roar!"


    The green haired zombie roared from the pool.


    In an instant, a large number of bats will be violently torn open, blood splashing everywhere, countless deaths and injuries.


    Although the bat group is powerful, but compared with this group of zombies or a big gap.


    The green haired zombies swept away, and the bats would not be the enemy of them at all. Only the bat king could barely resist the green haired zombies, but that was just as hard to parry.


    The bat king has already had several wounds. The green haired zombie only had his clothes torn. The "baby" bag on his waist was still intact. The green haired zombie even has a waist token in one hand.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Green hair zombie urges waist token to order a way.


    "Roar!" The white haired zombies who rushed in were all ordered to roar.


    At the moment, almost all the white haired zombies enter the nest, killing a number of bats desperately. Each white haired zombie can kill a bat general, not to mention ordinary bats.


    For a moment, the bats died and were about to be emptied.


    Only the bat King struggled in front of the green haired zombie.


    "Rats, clean up!" The green haired zombies roared.


    "Roar!" The bat King roared.


    It''s a losing game.


    The green haired zombie tore open the bat King''s chest, and the bat king also snapped out a big hole in the head of the green haired zombie.


    "Boom


    The green haired zombie is separated from the bat king.


    Even if there is a hole in the head of the green haired zombie, the bat King''s wound is even worse, his chest is torn, and his internal organs can be seen.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The green haired zombies and the bat King roared like mortal enemies. No one would let anyone escape. Similarly, no one would let the other escape. It was not you who died, even if I lived!


    Zhou Tianyin''s face changed a lot under the water. He wrote quickly in Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "It seems that the bats are going to die. The bat generals are going to be killed. The bat king will not last long in the hands of the green haired zombies. Once the zombies win, they will find us!" Zhou Tianyin wrote worried.


    "I remember, before entering the underground palace, at the other entrance, you used a pipe that could drill into the earth to pump the magma away to another low-lying area?" Wang Xiong wrote in Zhou Tianyin''s hand.


    Zhou Tianyin slightly for a while, reaching for his hand to take out a small tube from his own storage ring.


    "That''s it!" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "This is a treasure I customized from Duobao holy land. Only this function can make it bigger and smaller. It can drill into mountains, suck liquid and heat resistant!" Zhou Tianyin doubts.


    "Drill from here, bring in the magma from the magma sea outside!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "What?" Zhou Tianyin looks surprised.


    "Listen to me!" Wang Xiong wrote solemnly.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face changed for a while, and he finally moved, as if he had thought of something.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Zhou Tianyin urged the pipe to poke at the inner wall of the pool.


    This pool is very strange. It seems that there is a dark flow in all directions, and it is formed by penetrating water. But at the moment, it''s not important for Wang Xiong. The important thing is to escape.


    If you want to escape, you must make good use of the relationship between the pool and the magma sea.


    "Boom!"


    As the pipeline gets bigger, it suddenly makes a roar.


    However, with the underwater isolation, the sound is not big, only a few white haired zombies pay attention to the underwater.


    Above, the battle is still going on. Bat generals are about to be wiped out, and the zombies will eventually strengthen their strength. The king is against the king, and the general is against the bat.Even the bat king, at the moment, also suffered unprecedented heavy damage, chest torn, combat effectiveness is weakened.


    Green hair zombies, right hand holding waist token command a group of white hair zombies, a left hand, can fight bat king.


    "A mouse is a mouse. If it has wings, it wants to rebel? Ha ha ha ha ha Green hair zombies show a ferocious color, a blow down.


    The bat King''s paw broke open in an instant, and the huge force went straight to the chest.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, bat Wang Dun flew out in pain.


    "No escape, mouse, come back!" The green haired zombie roars, grabs bat King''s paw again and yanks it.


    Under the water, Zhou Tianyin showed a anxious look.


    Wang Xiong takes the pipe magic weapon in Zhou Tianyin''s hand and urges himself to move it. At the same time, he points to the green haired zombie and makes a chopping gesture.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded his head and jumped up into the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, the bat king was pulled down by the green haired zombie, and his left arm was suddenly inserted into the bat King''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Blood splashed all over the bat King''s chest viscera instantly exploded countless.


    "Roar!" The bat King screamed bitterly, and it seemed that he was going to die.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The green haired zombie was laughing.


    It''s just when the green haired zombie thinks it''s a winner.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound of breaking water, a white light rushed up to the sky, and instantly arrived at the green hair Zombie''s place.


    "The true Phoenix is cut by fire!" Zhou Tianyin drank coldly.


    This sword, Zhou Tian exhausted all his strength. Not only his full power, but also the sword techniques in the "true Huang Tu" that he just got.


    A sword cut out, like a paper like fire red phoenix, suddenly cut to the green hair zombie.


    You''re about to split the green haired zombie in half.


    But the reaction speed of green hair zombies is not comparable to Zhou Tianyin. Sensing the danger, instantly avoid the body shape, avoid this sword.


    Unfortunately, the green haired zombie was too proud just now, and found that Zhou Tianyin was a little late, and his left arm was still stuck on the bat King''s chest. Otherwise, it will be able to retreat. But even so, the green haired zombie still avoided most of the body.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    A huge bang, accompanied by a scream of the green haired zombie, its left arm suddenly chopped open, inlaid into the bat King''s chest.


    At that moment, all the white haired zombies were stunned, as if they didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    At the same time, the green haired zombie screamed. At the same time, his right arm was like a shadow, holding a waist token. A punch gave Zhou Tianyin no chance to react, and instantly hit Zhou Tianyin in the chest.


    "Boom "Ah


    Zhou Tianyin flew out with a mouthful of blood and immediately threw it out.


    "Mouse, you want to die!" The green haired zombie fiercely collides with Zhou Tianyin on the mountain wall and roars, as if to tear Zhou Tianyin into pieces.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the bat king who just escaped broke out his ferocious magic and bit the green haired zombie on his head.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The bat King chewed his teeth violently, trying to bite off the head of the green haired zombie. Because, as long as the head of the green haired zombie bites off, it wins.


    At the critical moment, such a huge flaw is revealed. How can we let go of the old and new hatred of the bat king?


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    From the bat King''s mouth came the roar of the green haired Zombie''s head.


    At the same time, the left fist holding the waist token was inserted into the bat King''s head again.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The two fierce beasts almost died at the same time.


    "Boom


    The head of the green haired zombie was bitten off, and the head of the bat king was torn by the hand of the green haired zombie.


    Both sides will lose.


    In an instant, the two sides lost their combat effectiveness and the whole army was destroyed.


    No, it''s not over yet. The bat king is dead, but the green haired zombie has no head and is not dead yet. All of a sudden, the whole body of green hair soared, and at the same time ferociously rushed to Zhou Tianyin.


    "Roar, roar, roar, roar..."


    At this moment, a group of white haired zombies roared, and all bat generals were annihilated. Other white haired zombies rushed to Zhou Tianyin fiercely.


    Look, the zombies are crazy. Zhou Tianyin is going to die in the hands of many zombies.


    "It''s done!" Wang Kai''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    But for a moment, the huge pipeline penetrated the solid inner wall of the magma sea, and burst through the inside and outside, rolling magma and rushing into it.


    Wang Xiong didn''t dare to hesitate. He rushed out of the water in an instant and held Zhou Tianyin, who was spitting blood in his mouth.Headless green hair zombies with a number of white haired zombies rushed to, as if to break the two people into pieces.


    "It''s over Zhou Tianyin vomited blood, revealing a sense of despair.


    When Wang Xiong saw the bottom of the pool, the moment when the red magma erupted, he showed a satisfied color: "no, we are saved!"


    "Bang!" Magma erupted.


    When the water in the pool meets the boiling magma, it vaporizes in an instant. All the water evaporates into water vapor in a moment. The water vapor is torrential.


    It''s like a huge air cannon exploding from the bottom of the pool, and a huge force of air current suddenly soars to the sky.


    "Boom


    Giant force soars into the sky, and Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin, headless green haired zombies, 500 white haired zombies, and countless little bats are flying up in the huge air current.


    "Hoo!"


    Like a river rushing into the sky, all people are almost instantaneously lifted up.


    Too fast, the explosive power of water vapor, the impact of Wang Kai instantly spit blood, headless green hair zombie a palm fall, neck fracture, no skin cover, rolling water vapor into, suddenly, as if by a water gun to wash the general, in an instant, a large number of green liquid under the water vapor wash out, the body of the green liquid is almost washed, green hair zombie is not The strength of the general, the right hand drooped down, no vitality.


    At this moment, the green haired zombie is dead.


    After a while, Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin finally reached the top of the underground palace under the impact of the rolling air flow,


    "boom!"


    There was a big bang.


    All of a sudden, everyone broke through the entrance of the underground palace and flew out of it.


    "Are we out?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    Wang Xiong held Zhou Tianyin in one hand, and took the waist token from the drooping right hand of the green haired zombie with the other hand, revealing a trace of happiness: "yes, we are out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 74

    Zhendongcheng! Above Dongcheng tower.


    Captain Pang looked at the rolling army in the white desert with cold eyes. Behind him, followed by a crowd of officers and officers, looked at the distant dark army.


    "Taiwei, there are children from Wang''s family. Please send troops to protect the Oriental palace!" A general said respectfully.


    "No!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The general replied.


    On one side, a crowd of officials and generals frowned slightly.


    "Tai Wei, Chilian holy land has sent troops, and has surrounded the Oriental palace? Are we just watching? " A local official looked ugly.


    "Send troops? Now, if the enemy troops enter the city, what will the people in the city do? " Pang Taiwei said coldly.


    "But we, we have a million troops, and the holy land of red training is only 500000!"


    "Well, are you the leader or the captain? Is war determined by the number of troops? I need you to teach me how to protect zhendongcheng from harm Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Me The official was in a fit of impatience.


    "Taiwei, then watch the eastern palace destroyed by the holy land of red practice?" Another official said anxiously.


    "The whereabouts of the Oriental king is unknown. I suspect Wang Tiance killed the Lord. If the king of the east came to ask for help, I would naturally send troops, but Wang Tiance asked for help? I don''t dare to do anything for a tiger Pang Tai Wei said firmly.


    "Kill the Lord? Wang Tiance won''t! "


    "How dare you guarantee your whole life?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "I...!" The official was tongue tied.


    "Newspaper!"


    Suddenly, a sentry rushed into the city and went up to the tower.


    "How?" Captain Pang stares at the sentry.


    "Taiwei, Zuo Baifeng''s army is encircling the Oriental palace. They are recruiting the royal family and the Oriental palace!" Said the sentry.


    "What?" The faces of the officials changed.


    Recruitment?


    Everyone knows Zuo Baifeng''s sinister intentions. The eastern fiefdom is the fiefdom of the king of the Orient and the royal family. Even if the Wangs lose power in recent years, they still have some influence. If the Wangs are recruited, the holy land of Chilian will become famous, which will be unfavorable to the eastern fiefdoms.


    Everyone looks at captain Pang.


    But Pang Tai Wei''s eyes were bright.


    Recruitment? Once the recruitment is successful, is it not treason of the royal family? If the Wang family is rebellious, then Daqin can completely take back all the powers of the Wang family?


    "Taiwei, we must send troops. The red training holy land is dangerous An official said anxiously.


    "Yes, the envoy of the Wang family may not be sent by the king of the East." Another official said anxiously.


    Local officials were anxious, but Pang Tai Wei''s confidants were glaring.


    After the successful recruitment, the Wangs lost their power and became traitors.


    It''s better to fail to recruit and resettle. The Wang family will be destroyed once and for all.


    "As captain Ben said, no one is allowed to act recklessly. Anyone who dares to leave the city without authorization will be punished as treason." Pang Tai Wei glared.


    All the officials were angry. However, Pang Tai Wei was in power, and he was powerless. Besides, there were millions of troops here, and no one could stop him. We can only watch the dark enemy in the distance, encircling all the forces of the Oriental palace in an all-round way.


    -------------


    Baizi desert, the Oriental palace.


    Five hundred thousand Red Army troops surrounded the eastern palace.


    At the beginning, the Oriental palace could still ask for help from the outside world, but at the moment it was besieged.


    Outside the Oriental palace, a large number of corpses are lying in disorder.


    Wang Tiance changed a long gun, with deployment and Wang''s children to resist the four sides of the army.


    However, there are too many troops, and all the soldiers behind Wang Tiance are about to die.


    With the wolves, the embers ran around at the moment. However, in this battle, more than a dozen wolves were killed, and others were covered with blood.


    It''s a fight. It''s not tragic.


    There are too many enemy troops.


    All the elders in the Wang family were deeply grieved at the killing of their own people.


    Wang Zhong showed an ugly look, staring at the outside world.


    In the mansion, giant gate and elder martial brother Ma are still in a coma. The presence of Tu Xing in the battle did not help.


    Half a million troops, Zuo Baifeng''s army almost moved. In terms of the number of black and white, all the people who saw it were in despair.


    Finally, there was a prince''s son who broke in from the outside, covered with blood.


    "Has captain Pang sent troops?" Wang Tiance said anxiously.


    "No, marquis and captain Pang refused to see us. They would rather wait and see on the tower than send out troops!" The son of the Wang family lamented.


    "Don''t you send troops?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s


    "Damn captain Pang, damn it, damn it...!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Wangs were despairing.


    The countless corpses outside the Oriental Palace are in a hopeless situation, and everyone thinks it will be finished.


    If the Red Army of four directions rushes forward, the eastern palace will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    How can we fight again if there is no help outside and no fighting power at home?


    Wang Tiance has a hundred enemies and a thousand enemies, but the Red Army here is 500000. Not to mention that Wang Tiance is injured all over at the moment. Even if he is intact, he can''t retreat from the army.


    "Those who fall will not kill!" The Red Army drank in unison.


    Not far away, on a handsome platform, Zuo Baifeng sits on a throne and coughs gently.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Qi Shuai Zuo Baifeng, coughing, the handkerchief is spitting out some blood.


    Obviously, that day in the underground palace, in front of the green hair zombie suffered a great loss, even if he escaped, Zuo Baifeng was seriously injured.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, Zuo Baifeng ordered to attack in an instant.


    Zuo Baifeng wants to take the Wangs!


    If you get the Royal servants, you can set up the Royal Banner and take over the eastern fiefdoms.


    Zuo Baifeng moved with his nest, sitting on the Shuai platform, coughing and looking coldly at Wang Tiance and others who were fighting in the distance.


    Even if Zuo Baifeng is seriously injured at the moment, it doesn''t matter.


    This is a large army of 500000. Wang Tiance is very capable and can''t get close to his own military platform.


    Zuo Baifeng wants to surrender the Wang family.


    Kill first, then touch!


    In the previous round of attack and killing, all the support of the Wang family had been defeated, and nearly a thousand people died. There was no room for the Wang family to resist.


    At this moment, Zuo Baifeng ordered to surrender.


    "Those who fall do not kill, those who descend do not kill!"


    Half a million troops drank together, and the sound shook the Baizi desert.


    A flash of expectation flashed in Zuo Baifeng''s eyes. Is everything about to become?


    The generals and soldiers roared, such as the earth shattering, and some people in the Wang family were already shivering with fear.


    "It''s over, we''re dead!" The old man of all schools said in despair.


    "The fallen don''t kill? Maybe we don''t have to die? " Not long ago, Wang Tianhui, who was broken into the Dantian, suddenly said.


    "Presumptuous, dare you surrender to the enemy?" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes glared.


    "Manager Wang, the whereabouts of the Lord is unknown now. Do you think I will join the enemy? Now is a desperate situation. If you don''t surrender, the whole army of the Wang family will be destroyed, and you will be happy if the Wang family is dead? " Wang Tianhui cried.


    Wang Tianhui failed to fight for the master of the family. He was ordered to break the elixir field by Wang Xiong. His heart was full of resentment. At the moment, the Wang family came to the critical moment again and naturally abandoned the Oriental king for the first time.


    Wang Tianhui wants to surrender to live, and some of the Wang family''s children also have a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    "Wang Tianhui, if the Wang family is now defecting to the enemy, how can the LORD deal with the Wang family when he comes back?" Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "The Lord returns? What''s the use of your return? This 500000 army can''t resist at all. Our Wang family is going to exterminate the clan soon! " Wang Tianhui cried angrily.


    "Chilian holy land and my Wang family have a feud against each other!" Wang Zhongyang cheered.


    "That''s with Wang Kai, not with Wang family, Wang Feiyang. Are you wrong? Chilian Holy Land killed the old princess, but what is it to do with us? I don''t want to be buried with you Wang Tianhui cried.


    "You Wang Zhongyang''s eyes glared.


    A group of Wang clan elders and children were anxious. Some disagreed with Wang Tianhui''s view, while others were ready to move. However, no one spoke, just looked at Wang Tianhui.


    "Wang Tianhui, if you dare to join the red practice holy land today, you will not be the king''s son!" Wang Feiyang was angry.


    , "am I a king''s son? You are not the only one who has the final say. Brothers, Wang Xiong, as the king of the East, will bring us disaster. And now, the Wangs are in danger, and we do not know where to hide. Why should we die for him? I''ll take a lead. You follow me. I don''t want to die Wang Tianhui drank loudly.


    In the big drink, Wang Tianhui steps toward the enemy and runs away.


    "I surrender. I''m wang Tianhui, commander-in-chief of Zuo Baifeng. I''m willing to surrender!" Wang Tianhui rushed to the front excitedly.


    A group of Wang''s children suddenly burst into anger, and some of them were ready to leave with them.


    In the distance, Wang Tianhui is about to reach the enemy troops.


    "Boom


    Suddenly a dull sound, a bloody gun head from Wang Tianhui''s chest.


    Wang Tianhui looked at the bloody gun head from his chest. His face was unbelievable. He turned his head and looked at the rear. It was Wang Tiance who pierced Wang Tianhui''s chest with a shot.


    "Wang Tiance, why and why?" Wang Tianhui vomits blood, do not set channel.


    "It''s time to kill when you''re in trouble!" Wang Tiance glared in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    When the spear was pulled out, the blood spattered everywhere in an instant, and some Wang''s children who were ready to move instantly extinguished the flame in their hearts."The royal family is a part of the Oriental palace. We, the children of the royal family, naturally represent the majesty of the Oriental palace. We can''t bend our power and our festival is not changeable. There is a feud between the Chilian holy land and the Oriental palace. Who dares to rebel against the government and regard it as an enemy? Kill! Kill! Kill Wang Tiance stares and drinks coldly.


    "Yes All the children of the Wang family bit their teeth and responded.


    Although all of them knew that they were defeated by the Red Army, at this moment, the glory of the former Oriental palace made everyone follow Wang Tiance''s back, and they didn''t want to compromise with the Red Army.


    Wang Zhongyang looks at Wang Tiance, and his eyes flash with satisfaction. However, he is also worried about Wang Xiong''s safety. I don''t know when the Lord will come out.


    In the distance, Zuo Baifeng saw Wang Tiance kill Wang Tianhui, and the whole Wang family''s momentum suddenly soared to the sky, and a trace of praise flashed in his eyes.


    "Wang Tiance? (cough, cough, cough) it''s a general''s talent! So lax military morale, how can it condense into a whole in an instant? Good, good, good, cough, cough, good Zuo Baifeng showed his appreciation.


    "Banner commander, are we going to raze the Oriental palace to the ground? This group of people do not know good or bad, and take our patience as a reason for their recklessness A flag main cold channel.


    "No, this Wang Tiance, I must accept him. If I accept him, one third of the eastern fiefdoms will enter my red practice Holy Land!" Zuo Baifeng''s eyes flashed with firmness.


    "However, there are millions of Qin troops in Zhendong city." The flag master was worried.


    "Captain Pang? Ha ha ha, he won''t send troops. He would like me to pacify or surrender the Oriental palace Zuo Baifeng sneered.


    "Ah?" A group of flag owners showed a blank look.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Wang stood up and coughed


    In the distance, Wang Tiance looks at Zuo Baifeng on the Shuai platform.


    "You also know the situation in the underground palace. If Wang Xiong doesn''t come out, he will definitely not come out. The king of the East will fall. If you stick to it, you will only drag the whole family into the abyss. Don''t you want to keep blood for the royal family?" Left Baifeng cold channel.


    Wang Tiance''s eyes were cold: "the Lord is safe, don''t worry about the Left Banner commander!"


    "All right? Ha ha ha ha ha, is everything safe? There are so many zombies that even my commander almost died. Do you think Wang Xiong can escape? You don''t dream. If he can escape, I will immediately withdraw from the army, what? Cough, cough, ha ha, ha, ha Left Baifeng showed a trace of disdain.


    At the moment when Zuo Baifeng is very sure to release big words. In the eastern palace, the White Water Pavilion, suddenly issued a huge sound.


    "Boom


    One of the roof, actually burst open, and burst into the sky, shooting countless gravel vapor.


    A huge stream of water vapor, straight up the sky, forming a column of weather.


    Everyone looked around in amazement.


    But see, that Chong weather column, hundreds of figures with straight out. The top two of them are familiar to all. But it was Wang Xiong who held Zhou Tianyin in one hand and gold waist token in the other hand to fly out.


    Wang Xiong?


    Is that Wang Xiong? The king of the Orient is back?


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, with an incredible look.


    "Lord!" Wang Feiyang was surprised.


    PS: I went to other places today. I just came back. I''m sorry for the late update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 75

    White desert! At the exit of the flame.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of collapse came from the bottom of the exit. Outside, a large number of officers and men looked at the entrance below worried.


    "Bang!"


    Just below the entrance collapsed, a dark shadow rushed out of the entrance and landed on the desert.


    "Mr. iron face, you are out. Where are the others?" All the officers and men immediately gathered around.


    The iron faced man who had just come out gasped heavily, and did not pay any attention to the inquiries of the soldiers.


    Particularly embarrassed to go to that entrance again, eyes flash a ferocious.


    "Seal the entrance!" Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Sir, the generals are still down here! Do you want to wait? " A group of subordinates anxiously said.


    "All the people are dead. Besides, no one can live when the tunnel collapses below. There is no need to wait any longer. Close the door, seal the entrance and let the magma fill in here again!" Ordered Mr. iron.


    "Yes A group of subordinates nodded helplessly.


    "Kuang!" The stone gate slammed shut.


    When the gate was closed, it would be impossible to open it without Yin and Yang. A group of officers and soldiers blocked the entrance of the mountain. Suddenly, the heat from the stone gate melted the surrounding earth and rock into magma, and slowly submerged the stone gate.


    Mr. Tiemian looked at the stone gate submerged by the magma, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, the tunnel has collapsed. You must die now? Hum, it''s a pity that Zhou Tianyin, a stinky girl who doesn''t understand the situation, had it not been for my brother''s admiration for you, I would have killed you. If you wanted to be buried with Wang Xiong, then you should be buried with him. It''s just that the younger brother is just there. This kind of woman is not worthy of my brother, hum! " Mr. iron face gave a cold hum.


    "Mr. iron face, the commander of the flag has led a large army to surround the Oriental palace. Shall we go now?" A general said respectfully.


    Mr. Tiemian got on his horse and led all the officers and men here to the Oriental palace.


    "Sir, it seems that the commander-in-chief is going to surrender to the Oriental palace!" A soldier rode forward and whispered.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong has died in the underground palace. The Oriental palace exists in name only. Is it not sooner or later that the flag commander summons the Oriental palace?" Mr. iron faced is confident.


    "The king of the Orient, is he really dead in the underground palace?" The general''s eyes brightened.


    "Why, do you doubt what I said?" Iron face Mr. light way.


    "No, no, it''s just important...!" The general immediately said with a smile.


    "Hum, I said he died in the underground palace, then he died in the underground palace. If he can escape, Mr. Ben''s head will be taken off for you as a ball kick!" Mr. iron face swears confidently.


    "Boom


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden earthquake in the distance, and a huge vapor rushed up to the sky, forming a column of strong weather. In the water vapor column, there are hundreds of figures flying into the sky.


    The two people at the top, it is Wang Xiong who holds Zhou Tianyin in one hand and flies out with a waist token in the other.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, the king of the East!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Mr. Tiemian: "I''m sorry!"


    This just swears, if Wang Xiong can escape and dump his head to his subordinates as a ball kick, will Wang Xiong come out? It''s more than a slap in the face.


    A group of young generals immediately hid behind, pretending not to hear what Mr. iron faced said.


    After all, everyone can see that Mr. iron is in a rage at the moment.


    "Out? How can you escape? " Mr. iron face flashed in his eyes with a ferocious disbelief.


    I was so exhausted that I was almost buried below. Just in order to let Wang Kai die, but the sudden appearance of Wang Kai seems to show off to himself or laugh at his incompetence.


    "Well, it''s no use escaping. The flag commander''s 500000 army, even if you have great ability, will be broken to pieces!" Mr. ironface said angrily.


    ------


    the entrance of Dongfang Wangfu.


    Zuo Baifeng also thinks that Wang Xiong must die in the underground palace, so he dares to speak big words. As long as Wang Xiong can escape, he will immediately withdraw.


    However, who could have thought that retribution came too fast. As soon as the sound fell, there was a loud noise, and Wang Xiong flew out?


    "Lord!" Wang Feiyang exclaimed in surprise.


    "The Lord has come out!" Wang Tiance also said excitedly.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing rushed forward excitedly.


    The embers, with the wolves, were also excited.


    "Ho, Ho!"


    A group of cranes brought by Zhou Tianyin flew up into the sky in an instant, and in a twinkling they came to Wang Xiong.


    One of the biggest cranes spread its wings, revealing its huge back, and instantly lifted Wang Kai and Zhou Tianyin up.


    "Little crane!" Zhou Tianyin said with a weak smile.


    "Let''s take it down!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Oh!"


    The crane flew slowly to the ground.


    At the moment, the white haired zombies flying with Wang Xiong are falling to the ground one after another."Boom, boom, boom, boom... Boom!"


    A series of landing destroyed a large number of buildings in the palace.


    The crane with Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin falls at the gate of the palace.


    "See you, Lord!" All the children and elders of the Wang family respectfully bowed down in a moment.


    Wang Tiance is the leader of all people, and Wang Xiong is the spiritual pillar of all people. Because he is the king of the East.


    As soon as the king of the East appeared, all the king''s sons and generals recovered their fighting spirit.


    --------


    zhendongcheng is far away.


    Pang Taiwei, with a group of officials and soldiers, stared at the Oriental palace, and saw that the Oriental palace was about to be destroyed. That suddenly a group of figures appeared, suddenly startled everyone''s face a change.


    "Wang Xiong? The king of the east


    "Tai Wei, the king of the East is back. The king of the East is in danger. We must reinforce him at once."


    "Tai Wei, it''s time to send troops. Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of officials immediately cried out anxiously.


    Pang Tai Wei''s face was full of uncertainty.


    "Not dead? Why? How could Wang Xiong be so lucky that he didn''t die in the underground palace? " Captain Pang''s face twisted.


    "Tai Wei!" The officials drank again.


    "Shut up!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Tai Wei?"


    "If the king of the East doesn''t ask for help, we can''t do it!" Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "What?" All the officials suddenly changed their faces, and some of them were even more indignant.


    All the officials still wanted to speak, but after Pang Tai Wei, a group of soldiers pulled out their swords and suppressed all the reactions.


    Looking at the distance, Pang Tai Wei flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He seemed to cry in his heart: "Wang Xiong? You''re back? Hum, I see how you can resist the 500 thousand troops of Zuo Baifeng. Today is your death


    ----------


    the entrance of Dongfang Wangfu.


    Wang Tiance led everyone to worship. At the same time, Wang Feiyang reported everything to Wang Xiong.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground and looking at Zuo Baifeng on the handsome stage in the distance, Wang Xiong''s face showed a trace of gloom.


    "Come on, help Zhou Tianyin!" Wang Xiong gave an order.


    All of a sudden, several women come out of Wang''s family and help Zhou Tianyin up quickly.


    "Be careful, cough and cough!" Zhou Tianyin said weakly.


    "It''s OK!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looks at Zuo Baifeng not far away.


    Left Baifeng in the distance also looks at Wang Kai in a cloudy and sunny way.


    Because, just now, Zuo Baifeng could see clearly that in addition to Wang Xiong flying out, there were a lot of zombies?


    Zombies?


    That group of zombies is terrible. Zuo Baifeng experienced it personally. He was seriously injured by the green haired zombie. Now, the zombies are out?


    "You are so lucky, Wang Xiong Zuo Baifeng stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Oh, life? It''s Zuo Baifeng who escaped from his father''s hand once in those years, but once again in the underground palace. I''ll see if you can escape today Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    As soon as Wang Kai opened his mouth, almost all the people glared at him.


    What''s the situation? Did I hear you wrong? Wang Xiong''s tone means that he is going to kill Zuo Baifeng?


    In the current situation, it is obvious that Zuo Baifeng has an overwhelming advantage.


    Even Wang Tiance was dazed.


    On the other hand, the Red Army showed disdain.


    Only Zuo Baifeng was slightly gloomy, because Zuo Baifeng was standing on the Shuai platform and could see the courtyard of the Oriental palace. In the courtyard, the white haired zombies who had fallen before were climbing up one by one.


    Is the physical firmness of white haired zombies destroyed by an air cannon?


    One by one, he got up, his body was full of corpse gas, and his face was ferocious. It seemed that he wanted to choose someone to kill.


    Zombies out?


    Zuo Baifeng''s face changed.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you are very lucky today. Just now I said that as long as you can escape, I will withdraw. I will do what I say!" Zuo Baifeng shouts.


    Left Baifeng a high drink, all people are confused, what situation? When did Zuo Baifeng become so committed? Just go away?


    The children of the king''s family don''t believe it, but they have to believe it. The Lord seems to have a kind of magic power, a kind of magic that makes the enemy win over? Zuo Baifeng is scared away?


    And the Red Army is more confused. A group of flag owners showed an incredible look.


    "Flag commander, retreat? No way


    "Flag commander, they are dead. There''s no need to retreat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of flag owners cried eagerly.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face was ugly for a while. This group of subordinates understood a fart.But Wang Kai suddenly raised a waist token, revealing a sneer: "come and go if you want? Zuo Baifeng, where do you think my Oriental palace is? Today, if you have killed so many officers, soldiers and children in my palace, don''t want to leave. Stay! "


    Wang Xiong''s words fell, and everyone looked at him in a daze.


    Is Wang Xiong crazy? Can you keep us half a million troops on your own? Are you kidding? What do you think my 500000 army is?


    However, Wang Kai gently urged the waist token in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The waist token trembles slightly and emits a golden light.


    "Click


    A group of white haired zombies in the Oriental palace received some kind of command instantly, and all of them were in a meal!


    Come and gather Wang Xiong held the waist token with a cold face and gave an order.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    Suddenly, with the breeze blowing, a group of white haired zombies can find Wang Xiong''s position by touching the sound on the wall, and strangely, they don''t bump into any wall, and walk the gate to Wang Kai.


    White haired zombies have bad eyes, but their sense of smell and hearing are powerful against the sky.


    Five hundred white haired zombies appear, the corpse gas is rolling, suddenly let everyone''s heart a cold.


    "All the children of the royal family, all retreat to the Oriental palace!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes In response to his fate, Wang Tian quickly took his children and soldiers back into the gate of the palace.


    In the distance, Zuo Baifeng sees five hundred white haired zombies. Listening to Wang Xiong''s command, his face suddenly changes.


    "Retreat, retreat, quick!" Shouts Zuo Baifeng.


    A crowd of red practice army was in a daze, but they still responded to the order and prepared to escape.


    "All the zombies listen to orders and try their best to kill the people and horses outside the palace building. Kill, kill, kill, kill!" Wang Xiong gave an order.


    At the time of ordering, the token in his hand trembled slightly, and passed Wang Xiong''s order to a number of white haired zombies.


    "Roar!" Five hundred white haired zombies roared in the sky.


    After the roar of the sky, the white haired zombie suddenly showed a ferocious color. His hands were claws, black as ink. In an instant, they turned into 500 streamers and rushed to thousands of troops.


    "What?" The faces of countless officers and men changed.


    However, the strength of the white haired zombies is too strong, each of them is like the strength of Wuzong''s peak, and they are all invulnerable, and they are not afraid to rush over.


    "Oh, no, help!"


    A burst of scream, the front of a few soldiers in panic, was held by the zombie, and then was instantly bitten throat.


    Zombies that serrated mouth, still chewing half of the larynx, looks particularly terrifying. It''s very ferocious to bite and kill the devil.


    "What?" All of them suddenly exclaimed.


    However, with his token in his hand, Wang Xiong stepped into the gate of the Oriental palace.


    "What, what? Cough, Wang Xiong, how can you control these zombies? Is this waist token Zhou Tianyin endured the pain and was surprised.


    Wang Xiong nodded. That day, I saw the green haired zombie control the white haired zombie with a token. As for the white token, how does it mean to urge Mao? Wang Xiong did not know how much he had seen before. When the token was in his hand, Wang Kai immediately found out how to use it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five hundred white haired zombies turn into Wang Xiong''s thugs, and rush to the thousands of troops of Zuo Baifeng fiercely!


    A battle between man and corpse was officially opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 76

    Zuo Baifeng orders to retreat anxiously because he is worried about green haired zombies. After all, Zuo Baifeng still remembers the horrors of the green haired zombie. His body is even more invulnerable, from which all armies can take their own head.


    But there are no green haired zombies here.


    In this regard, Zuo Baifeng ordered the withdrawal of troops and lost the best fighters.


    Because, if the army of 500000, if United, can also quickly eliminate the white haired zombies.


    There are only five hundred white haired zombies and half a million Red Army! A thousand times the gap!


    A thousand times gap, not enough to kill the white haired zombies?


    However, it was too late for Zuo Baifeng to react.


    In addition, some flag owners who have seen the zombies immediately send troops to retreat and flee in panic, leaving few of the outermost ones close to the zombies.


    "Boom "Ah "Help!"


    A moment of conflict began.


    The strength of white haired zombies is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. The strength of quasi martial saints, combined with their invulnerable bodies, is like a 500 person meat harvester, rushing into the battlefield in an instant. Those who were bitten off their necks are still lucky. Many Red Army soldiers were instantly torn, limbs, blood burst into the sky.


    This is a massacre! Slaughter on one side!


    In the palace, Wang Tiance, Wang Zhongyang, Yu Jin and Zhou Chi stare at the outside world with wide eyes.


    "Roar!"


    "Zombies, zombies, help!"


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sword can''t hurt the zombie, and the arrow can''t hurt the zombie. As long as the zombie pours on him, he will die. There is a panic in the hearts of all the Red Army.


    On the other side, Zuo Baifeng stares at the four sides. Sure enough, there is no green haired zombie in the square, and his face changes instantly. I know I gave the wrong order.


    "Everyone stop, destroy the zombies!" Left Baifeng''s face changed and called.


    But at the moment, the morale of the army has been somewhat lax.


    At least, the Red Army nearest to the zombies has been scared out of their wits, because in a short time, 3000 Red Army soldiers have died in the hands of zombies. The zombies are covered in blood and rush to themselves like demons climbing up from hell.


    The nearest Red Army fled to the depth of the army in fear. This flight suddenly scattered the ranks that were still in order.


    How can we get out of the army when the barracks are in disorder?


    "There are only 500 of them. What are they afraid of? All the flag owners should restrain the barracks, and those who dare to retreat again, kill them!" Zuo Baifeng glared and roared.


    "Yes A group of flag owners exclaimed gloomily.


    It''s you who want to retreat, not you. What do you want us to do?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong......!"


    The drums suddenly sounded, and all the Red Army had to regroup.


    "Drink


    A big drink, a group of sharp sword soldiers rushed to a group of zombies.


    "Boom


    The strength of the zombies is too strong. Under a round of impact, a large number of long swords suddenly burst into pieces. The zombies, like demons, rush to the blade soldiers.


    Zombie teeth, zombie claws, zombie legs, are like a killing weapon in general, where the sudden death of a large area. Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose his fighting power.


    Five hundred zombies attack with all their strength, and each of them faces ten times the enemy.


    However, the 500000 Red Army is not an effective combat force! Less than one in a thousand Red Army soldiers can resist zombies. Many soldiers in the rear couldn''t get to the front.


    "Shoot, shoot, shoot!"


    Ten thousand arrows fired at a group of zombies.


    "Dangdangdang......"


    All the archers were stunned by the sound of a series of attacks of gold and stone. The body of a zombie was stabbed by an arrow in his armpit, but the zombie was not afraid of pain. He pulled it out and rushed to a group of archers in an instant.


    "Shield soldier, block, block, don''t let zombies get close to archers!" A general exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The shield was instantly smashed countless zombies into the army crowd.


    For a moment, the sound of screams spread across the battlefield again.


    Five hundred zombies who are not afraid of death are invulnerable. How terrible? The weakest one is stronger than the main flag.


    Only left Baifeng can resist, but at the moment, Zuo Baifeng is seriously injured. Where can I make a move?


    In a short time, people and corpses fight each other. Nearly 10000 bodies of the Red Army have been left on the ground. And every one of them died miserably. Flesh and blood, instant.


    Even the Red Army, who was used to the battlefield and saw life and death, looked frightened at the moment. This is not fighting with the enemy, this is the devil climbing up from hell.


    If the devil kills, it''s like going to hell! What''s more, these demons are also invulnerable and can''t be killed at all!Many soldiers showed fear and panic, and the flag owners who had experienced the underground palace trip were even more frightened at the moment. They are more afraid of these zombies than anyone else, so they dare not rush to the front.


    The hell of the battlefield is expanding. Panic is also spreading.


    Ten thousand Red Army soldiers died, which is nothing if a big war, but, like the devil from hell, the attack on the army''s heart is the most terrible.


    The morale of the army is chaotic and scared. Even if the most brave red army, now also dare not go forward.


    "They are not invincible. Cough, cough, chop a zombie, reward ten thousand gold, give a spiritual elixir, and upgrade their position by three levels!" Shouts Zuo Baifeng.


    "Roar!"


    Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. All of a sudden, some of the lax military spirit reunited again, fierce tearing and killing started again.


    "Kill!" "Ah "Don''t eat me!"


    Zombies don''t fight together, soldiers do, and finally, after another incense. Three zombies were finally decapitated. The three zombies finally stopped moving.


    "Killed at last!" The Red Army cheered.


    But the price was that 20000 Red Army soldiers died.


    Eye catching contrast ah, the corpses all over the ground, so that the excitement of that moment disappeared.


    Killed three zombies, but killed 30000 troops?


    Panic continued to spread, where the zombies went, the Red Army fled one after another. This escape, not only failed to escape the Zombie''s palm, but also made it easier for zombies to kill.


    The whole battlefield was a mess. At this moment, it is a real one-sided massacre.


    "Flag commander, they are the devil, the devil from hell, let''s withdraw our troops quickly!"


    "Flag commander, don''t waste any more. Let''s get out of this hell."


    "Flag commander, withdraw!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of flag owners cried anxiously.


    But Zuo Baifeng didn''t want to. Zuo Baifeng didn''t expect that Wang Xiong could find so many demons. How can these zombies listen to Wang Xiong?


    "Why?" Zuo Baifeng is extremely unwilling.


    In the palace, all the children of the royal family had already held their breath and looked at the outside world one by one.


    Where did these five hundred zombies come from, so terrible? It''s a meat grinder!


    Wang Xiong looked at the side of the embers and said: "see it?"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The whine of the embers.


    "What about the 500000 army? Are you scared out of your wits in front of five hundred zombies? You have five hundred wolves, soldiers in essence, not in many. I hope that one day, the Sirius camp will be like this group of zombies. Even in the face of a hundred times or a thousand times of the army, they will be scared and scared out of their wits! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The embers nodded.


    "These 500 zombies, no organization can be so, but, you can have an organization, I look forward to your Sirius camp proud day!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    The fierce ambition flashed in her eyes, and finally nodded firmly.


    Half an hour passed.


    There are more than 50000 Red Army bodies on the ground.


    White haired zombies, has ushered in a situation of killing 100 people. All around the Red Army, now has been scared out of courage, will only continue to flee, the previous chaos of the army, now more chaotic.


    On the military platform, one by one, the flag owners asked to withdraw, and Zuo Baifeng showed his reluctance.


    "Order to go on and destroy the Oriental Palace at all costs!" A ferocious road appeared on the left Baifeng.


    "Commander in chief, now, all formations are in disorder. Will the order be...!" A flag Master said with a bitter smile.


    "Order!" Zuo Baifeng glared and roared.


    "Yes The flag master was bitter.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong......!"


    When the war drum sounded, the flag master yelled: "the commander of the flag has orders, everyone, attack the Oriental palace with all our strength, and at all costs, raze the Oriental palace to the ground!"


    A loud noise rang through the battlefield.


    The original panic of the red training army body, many people face a stiff.


    "This zombie devil, is from the Oriental palace to climb out, that is a zombie nest, that is the devil''s cave, I don''t go, I want to go home!" Someone cried out in horror.


    In the hearts of all the Red Army, yes, there is a zombie nest. These 500 are already so terrible. Will there be more? The rest.


    At this time, no one dared to step forward.


    "Banner leader, there are dozens of deserters!" Suddenly someone called.


    "Deserter?" Everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, I turned my head and looked around. As expected, I saw dozens of people who had been scared by the zombies and fled.


    They escaped? No more zombies? All of a sudden, the number of Red Army mind surging.


    "Run away!""I don''t fight anymore!"


    "Help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Panic, the mood of escape quickly spread, blink of an eye, a large number of Red Army fled. The more you run, the more you run. The whole battlefield is out of control.


    It''s a bomb!


    Half a million troops died only 50000. This is the rhythm of the beginning of any war. Where can there be deserters? But today, it did. Zombies bloodthirsty, let all zombies see horror. See the fear.


    What courage to fight again?


    Zuo Baifeng looks at the deserters in the distance and wishes to kill them immediately. However, there are too many deserters at the moment. I don''t care.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face was extremely ugly, but a group of flag owners looked at it together.


    "Commander in chief, you can''t wait any longer!" A group of flag owners said eagerly.


    "Withdraw!" Zuo Baifeng sighed deeply.


    "When, when, when..."


    With the sound of the gongs, all the Red Army soldiers seemed to hear the immortal voice, and they immediately turned around and ran away towards the distance.


    Ten thousand horses galloped and all fled.


    At this moment, no one wants to stay here.


    Run, run, run!


    With the flag commander''s horses, they quickly ran away.


    Five hundred thousand troops were defeated like this.


    But is it all over? No, no, the white haired Zombie''s order, but kill all the people in the Baizi desert outside the Oriental palace.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill!


    It''s not over yet. Five hundred zombies chase and kill, at this moment, the red training army even has no resistance, only to escape, how fast can escape, can quickly pass the zombies?


    This is a one-sided massacre. It''s the bloody massacre that really begins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 77

    On the white desert!


    Mr. Tiemian was so anxious that he rode straight to the Oriental palace with his subordinates.


    "Mr. iron face, don''t worry, even if Wang Xiong escapes? But the commander of the banner has 500000 troops around the Oriental palace. They can''t escape. Unless they surrender, they will surely die! " A subordinate flattered.


    Mr. Tiemian nodded: "you''re right. If you can''t wipe out the Oriental palace, what''s the use of the flag commander?"


    However, Mr. Tiemian was confident that Wang Xiong was going to die. The army in the distance was suddenly flustered.


    For a time, countless officers and men were restless, as if they were experiencing a great war. The sand on the ground was suddenly rolled up in the battle, and the dust was flying and turbid.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    "Big war?" The subordinate said again.


    "Go, go, drive!" Mr. iron face yelled.


    All of us are in a hurry.


    Mr. iron face has a bad premonition in his heart, but even so, Mr. iron face is still muttering.


    "Five hundred thousand troops, Wang Xiong, you must die!" Mr. iron face glared.


    At this moment, dozens of deserters fled in the dusty desert in the distance.


    "Deserter? How could it be? " Exclaimed Mr. iron.


    "It can''t be a deserter!" A subordinate doesn''t believe in it.


    500 thousand army against an oriental palace, still defeated to escape? How could that be possible?


    But the fact is that, dozens of deserters just started. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of deserters fled in panic.


    The next moment, thousands of deserters ran out of the dust.


    At the next moment, it became tens of thousands of deserters.


    One of Mr. iron''s teams stopped and looked at the distance as if they were stupid.


    That incredible distance.


    Half a million troops fled in a hurry, and the flag owners scrambled to escape. Even Zuo Baifeng, the commander of the flag, was driving a horse at a high speed.


    A thousand miles! Defeat like a mountain?


    "It''s impossible!" Mr. Tiemian has a channel that can''t be set.


    Who can believe that half a million troops were defeated? But the fact was right in front of them, so they couldn''t believe it.


    Mr. Tiemian can''t understand why it''s so difficult to kill a Wang Xiong?


    At the next moment, at the edge of the dusty area, a figure solved the puzzle for Mr. iron face.


    "White haired zombies?" Mr. iron face exclaimed.


    This white haired zombie, Mr. Tiemian, is too familiar with. When he was deep in the underground palace, he met one of them. He did not kill one of them with his strength in martial holy land, which only caused little trauma to it. Now, the white haired zombie is chasing the Red Army?


    Red Army see white hair zombies, actually no resistance, one by one scared straight escape?


    "How can there be white haired zombies? It''s impossible!" Mr. iron face exclaimed.


    In the distance, more than 400000 troops have scattered and fled, and 500 white haired zombies have been completely exposed.


    A zombie chases hundreds of Red soldiers, slaughtering all the way and bleeding all the way. The iron faced man''s mind trembled.


    "They come out? White haired zombies? There must be green haired zombies? Go, go Mr. iron face patted his horse and ran away.


    A group of subordinates did not know why, but they still ran away with Mr. iron face.


    "Zombies out of sleep? So, the Oriental palace has been slaughtered by zombies? " After escaping, Mr. Tiemian looks at the Oriental palace with a rush of excitement.


    At the moment, the zombies and the army left, and the smoke and dust in the Oriental palace was also calmed down.


    There are tens of thousands of corpses lying on the ground, and the land of the Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong and his party also went to the door. They were all safe.


    "Wang Xiong! You are so lucky Mr. ironface gave a gloomy roar.


    -----------


    East Town, East Tower.


    Pang Tai Wei suppressed all the reactions and waited for the eastern palace to be razed to the ground, or the eastern palace betrayed Daqin.


    It was a moment ago that everything was broken.


    "How could that be possible? What did Zuo Baifeng do for food? The 500000 army was chased and ran? " Pang Tai Wei was not convinced.


    "What is that humanoid monster? So powerful? This is the devil


    "Is everything safe in the Oriental palace? Great


    "It must be something behind the palace!"


    "It turns out that the Oriental palace is still so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the tower, the officials and generals were shocked. Some were glad, others were angry.But no one can hide the fact that the Oriental palace is not as empty as it is in legend.


    With the strength of a mansion, it was able to chase and kill 500000 troops, which shows the arrogance of the Oriental palace.


    After today, the fame of the Oriental palace will soon spread throughout the eastern fiefdoms.


    Once upon a time, the powerful and invincible old prince came back.


    Now, the new king is showing his sharp tusks, proving his strength as the king of the East.


    Pang Taiwei looks at the Oriental palace in the distance.


    At the same time, at the mouth of the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong also turned his head and looked.


    From a long distance, even though his eyes could only see a general picture, Pang Tai Wei still understood that Wang Xiong was looking at himself at the moment.


    The king of the Orient and Pang Taiwei are facing each other. Pang Tai Wei seems to have seen Wang Kai''s sarcasm.


    Although his terrain is higher, I don''t know why Pang Tai Wei feels like Wang Xiong is standing on a high place. It seems that Wang Xiong is overlooking himself from a high position.


    Pang Tai Wei''s scalp felt numb.


    Is calculation a joke in the end?


    Pang Tai Wei faltered.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong no longer looked at zhendongcheng, but turned to the battlefield in all directions.


    Five hundred zombies, chasing and killing 500000 troops, this scene is really difficult.


    All the children of the royal family all showed a wild laugh of excitement. It''s not only safe, but also the glory of the Oriental palace a few years ago. With the killing of these five hundred zombies, the glory seems to come back to him again.


    "Lord!" Everyone said respectfully and excitedly.


    An hour later.


    Wang Xiong looked into the distance: "have a hundred white haired zombies fallen?"


    "But the Red Army is dead, too!" Wang Tiance exclaimed excitedly.


    On average, one zombie killed 200 Red soldiers. What is the record?


    "100000? No, Zuo Baifeng is not dead. If you go on like this, it''s not what I want, Wang Tiance! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" Wang Tiance responded.


    "Zuo Baifeng''s wound is not healed. You take this token, ride cranes and fly into the sky, summon all white haired zombies to encircle Zuo Baifeng with all your strength. You should cooperate with Zuo Baifeng and give it to the king and stay in the holy land of Chilian!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Tiance said excitedly.


    Wang Xiong handed Wang Tiance the waist token for controlling the zombie and taught him how to use it.


    Wang Tiance set foot on a crane and soared to the sky.


    "Oh!"


    The crane soared into the sky and rushed to the distant battlefield.


    White haired zombies, as if they did not know fatigue in general, tried to tear and kill. Under the call of Wang Tiance, they rushed to Zuo Baifeng''s army.


    "What? Flag commander, no good, all the zombies are coming to us Exclaimed one of the flag owners.


    Zuo Baifeng turned his head, and sure enough, a crane flew into the sky, and the white haired zombies rushed straight from below. At the moment, the zombies gathered, and the direction of their retreat was suddenly under great pressure.


    One by one, the red army quickly dodged Zuo Baifeng in panic.


    "Bastard Wang Xiong, is this to let the zombies die with me? Cough, cough Zuo Baifeng glared in anger.


    Zuo Baifeng''s injury is not healed, otherwise, these zombies, Zuo Baifeng did not pay attention to them at all, but at this moment, they had to escape.


    "Block, everyone, block!" Shouts Zuo Baifeng.


    However, there are not many people who really obey the orders. Most of the Red Army has been scared out of their wits.


    There are fewer and fewer soldiers in Zuo Baifeng''s team. Even some flag owners were scared to flee.


    All the way from day to night.


    Wang Xiong and his party are waiting at the gate of the palace, and the children of Wang family are constantly cleaning up the battlefield in front of them.


    It was only at the end of the night that Wang Tiance returned with two hundred white haired zombies covered with injuries.


    "Lord, I was negligent of duty, and left Baifeng ran away!" Wang Tiance knelt on one knee and pleaded guilty.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "We have killed Zuo Baifeng, but at that moment, a group of loyal sergeants under Zuo Baifeng were too desperate to block us for a while. Zuo Baifeng secretly changed the clothes of ordinary soldiers and escaped from the crowd. I, I...!" Wang Tiance showed a bitter and astringent feeling.


    I''m riding a crane. I''ve been run away by Zuo Baifeng. It''s a dereliction of duty today.


    "The bright moon is covered by dark clouds tonight. It''s just that he escaped!"


    Wang Xiong sighed in his heart. Zuo Baifeng''s life was so great that he ran away again!


    "The other zombies have been completely unable to move, leaving only these 200 zombies. However, it seems that they are also full of holes!" Wang Tiance respectfully returned the token.


    Wang Xiong took the token and looked at the zombies standing respectfully. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s OK. There are more than 100000 corpses in this war. These corpses will help these zombies recover their wounds."


    "Ah?" They looked at Wang Kai in surprise."Wang Tiance, you are responsible for summoning the garrison of Dongcheng Town to collect all the corpses of this war!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Tiance responded.


    "Wang Zhongyang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "There you are Wang Feiyang immediately stepped forward.


    "These two hundred zombies are in your charge for the time being." Wang Xiong gives the token to Wang Zhongyang.


    "Me? Yes Wang Feiyang''s face was filled with joy.


    "When all the corpses of this war come together, dig a cave to fill in, and put these white haired zombies in it. These white haired zombies will absorb the corpse gas to heal their wounds. More than 100000 corpses should be enough for them to recuperate." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    A number of Wang''s children, including Wang Tiance, admire Wang Zhongyang.


    But even if everyone envies, no one can find fault. Wang Zhongyang is Wang Xiong''s loyalty. This zombie weapon, not by Wang Feiyang custody, to whom?


    "Wang Xiong, the entrance is still open!" Zhou Tianyin coughed and said.


    Entrance?


    Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed, and he walked quickly into the mansion. Zhou Tianyin followed closely with the help of several women.


    In the backyard, the main hall of White Water Pavilion has been blown open. At the entrance, Zhou Tianyin collected his Nirvana beads, but the gate is still open, and the water vapor inside is still facing the outside world.


    Wang Xiong comes forward quickly.


    "Kuang!"


    The stone gate of the underground palace closed again. At this moment, Wang Xiongcai whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 78

    "Just close the door of hell. It''s dangerous inside!" Zhou Tianyin had a lingering fear.


    Almost all of them died in it. If it happened again, Zhou Tianyin would not want to enter again.


    "Under the immortal, it''s better not to understand deeply!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "My Lord, I will find someone to rebuild the palace here and restore it as it is?" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Brother in law, white haired zombies are all under your command, and what about green haired zombies?" Zhou Chi came forward with a laugh.


    After the underground palace and his party, Zhou Chi''s attitude towards Wang Xiong changed completely, and he immediately called up his brother-in-law.


    "Zhou Chi!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    "Ha ha, sister, don''t be embarrassed. I''ve seen it for a long time! And don''t worry, father, I''ll help you with it! " Zhou Chidun was very popular.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    With that, Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong with a slight red face.


    Wang Xiong smiles and doesn''t correct Zhou Chi''s "slip of tongue"!


    "Are you looking for the green haired zombie? Isn''t it? " Wang Xiong points to the shriveled headless corpse to one side.


    After the headless body was washed by water vapor, the green hair of the whole body was also dim.


    "Is this the green haired zombie?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Yes, it was so close that we almost all died in his hands!" Zhou Tianyin sighed.


    Wang Feiyang went to search for the green haired zombies. Soon, he took down the bag embroidered with the word "baby".


    "Mr. Wang, that''s not a good thing!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Baby? That''s what the eunuch purified. What''s the use of Wang Feiyang''s taking it?


    "No, Lord, it seems that there is a copper skin in it!" Wang Zhongyang curiously takes out the contents of his bag.


    "Oh?" The crowd was stunned, but it was not the eunuch''s pure thing.


    On the copper surface, there are dense small characters.


    "The eunuch green hair is really not a kind of eunuch, but secretly conceals martial arts?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Looking at the words on the copper skin, Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sunflower nine Yin Gong?"? Is this a skill for eunuchs? How wonderful


    "Ah? Special skills for eunuchs? " Zhou Chi was astonished.


    "Yes, it''s a good skill, but it''s a pity that ordinary people can''t practice it. It''s a pity that eunuchs practice it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    But Wang Feiyang''s face moved, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes: "Wang, Wang Ye!"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang suspiciously.


    "Since it''s Kung Fu, can I give it to the old slave..." Wang Zhongyang was a little embarrassed.


    "Here you are? But...! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Old slave, old slave!" It seems that Wang Zhongyang is a little bit hard to talk about.


    What kind of eyesight Wang Xiong had, he suddenly saw a trace of abnormality.


    "Mr. Wang, give me your hand!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes Wang Feiyang held out his left hand.


    Wang Kai put his hand on Wang Feiyang''s pulse and felt for a while, and his eyes narrowed.


    Wang Zhongquan is not a eunuch, but he is no different from a eunuch. Under the control of Wang Xiong, he suddenly finds that Wang Zhongquan is actually a eunuch. A natural eunuch. Yin yang imbalance, even immortals are helpless.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong didn''t tell the truth.


    "Mr. Wang, you can help me deal with this skill. If you meet someone you think is suitable, you can teach it to him, and you can decide for yourself." Wang Xiong handed over the copper skin.


    "Yes, thank you Wang Feiyang was immediately grateful.


    Others don''t understand Wang Kai''s intention, but Wang Feiyang understands that Wang Kai gave this skill to himself in disguise.


    Wang Zhongyang was loyal to the Oriental palace. In the past, Wang Hong also wanted to find some skills for him. However, Wang''s constitution was too special. Ordinary skills could not be practiced at all, and his accomplishments could not be improved. He has been complaining about his inability to be strong and loyal to the king.


    But now, a suitable skill has appeared. How can Wang Feiyang give up? Suddenly excitedly took over.


    Wang Xiong finally understood why Wang Feiyang was indifferent when Pang Hongfen Mei was in full swing.


    "Cough!" Zhou Tianyin had a fit of cough.


    "Voice of heaven, how are you hurt?" Wang Xiong worried.


    "Give me a quiet room, I want to heal!" Zhou Tianyin''s tone was slightly weak.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "come with me, there is a quiet room next to it!"


    "Well!" Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    "Isn''t this where my brother-in-law lives? Elder martial brother Ma has healed his wounds, but he hasn''t been able to live here. My brother-in-law treats my sister very well indeed! " Zhou Chi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Shut up!" I stare at Chi for a week.


    Zhou Chi looks aggrieved and turns to look at Wang Kai. Wang Kai smiles bitterly and doesn''t answer.Before Zhou Tianyin left, he looked at the entrance of the underground palace again.


    "Don''t worry, the stone gate has been closed. Even if there is something in it, it can''t come out. Otherwise, why has it never been opened for so many years?" Wang explained.


    Zhou Tianyin ordered a little and felt relieved.


    Wang Xiong also looked at the eye stone gate, and finally led Zhou Tianyin to a hall nearby.


    ---------


    the underground palace is sealed, but the interior of the underground palace is not so peaceful.


    There are three stone gates on the beach where the zombies wake up.


    In the first gate, there are countless king of grievances. In the second gate is the Sutra Pavilion. Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin each get a piece of skill, but in the third gate, they dare not enter.


    At this moment, the third stone gate suddenly opened mysteriously automatically.


    "Step on step!"


    From the third stone gate, a man in black robe came out slowly. His whole body was wrapped in the black robe, and he could not see his face clearly.


    The black robed man stood on the beach, looked at the rolling magma sea, reached for an object, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    The object was not a side object, but a bloody palm. It was the alien body killed by the zombies not long ago. Wang Kai had not found the body before, but was collected by the black robed man.


    The black robed man took a piece of palm and ate his fingers slowly, as if they were incomparably delicious.


    "Whew, how many years have it been? This living food is really rare!" The black robed man sighed with satisfaction.


    A palm quickly gnawed clean, and when it was empty, it was revealed that the black robed man''s hand was actually a paw, a mouse''s paw.


    The black robed man swung his sleeve, hid the mouse''s paws, and walked slowly to the second stone gate.


    The interior of the second stone gate is in a mess. The murals on the top are also collected by Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin. At the moment, it is as empty as a field.


    "The painting of the king''s presence in the real dragon" and "the mother''s true Phoenix in the world"? Ah, finally found the master, emperor, after the emperor, you are also considered successors! Hehe, hehe, hehe The man in black laughs darkly.


    The black robed man laughed and went to the first stone gate. Finally, he went back to the third stone gate.


    "Kuang!"


    The stone gate slammed shut, and it became quiet, as if nothing had happened before.


    -----------


    Wang Xiong settled Zhou Tianyin and looked at the injuries of other people.


    "What''s the condition of giant gate?" Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing.


    "The clan old man has already woken up once, the corpse poison in the body has been cleaned up, but now, he is also in the process of closed door treatment!" Tu Xing explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Mr. Ma''s body poison is relatively heavy, but it''s almost cleaned up, and now he''s healing! The two servants of the Zhou family are also cultivating themselves and should be able to recover in a few days. " Wang explained.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, Wang Ye, it is not suitable to build Grottoes between sand and stone in Baizi desert. However, in the mountains north of Zhendong City, there is a natural grotto, where there is groundwater infiltration. It is dark and humid, so can it be used to place corpses?" Wang Zhongyang said curiously.


    "Oh? The natural Grottoes? I remember. When I was a child, my father took me to catch fish, so I piled them up there. These white haired zombies should be repaired first! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "Lord, this time, Captain Pang is watching me suffer. Do you want to...!" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Oh, let him dry for a few days." Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes


    "This time, Captain Pang has made public anger." Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    The next thing is left to the prince''s family and Wang Tiance, and Wang Xiong also temporarily heals up.


    -------------


    zhendongcheng.


    Pang Tai Wei didn''t know how to get back to the city hall.


    Along the way, Pang Tai Wei was depressed and asked why he was like this again and again?


    In the past, he was very energetic in God, and he had fought many battles. Whether it was a tangible military war or an invisible political war, he had never lost.


    But these days, in front of Wang Kai, he was frustrated.


    Now, I''m holding down the army and watching the eastern palace surrounded and suppressed. If the eastern palace is destroyed, it''s nothing to be called a name on my back. But now, the Oriental palace is still alive.


    In this way, their own crime is big, even committed public anger.


    Although the eastern fiefdom was a part of the Qin Dynasty, the people and officials had a higher recognition of the Oriental palace. In recent years, I have mastered the military and political affairs of the eastern fiefdoms. However, many officials and people still have the Oriental palace in their hearts.


    In the past, the palace was empty, and the people and officials could only recognize their own authority. But now, the Oriental palace seems to have risen slowly, and the people and officials have gradually recovered their old cognition.This time, seeing the Oriental palace destroyed, can we save it? Under this, his prestige is also regarded as sweeping the floor.


    This is not what worries captain Pang most. After all, he has military power.


    What worried Pang Tai Wei most was Wang Xiong, who discovered these days that Wang Xiong was not an oil-saving lamp. Could he bear it when he was in trouble?


    What''s more, is there any other book that is in Wang Xiong''s hands? That''s a big deal. Once it''s turned out, it''s the death penalty of false preaching and beheading.


    Why is this? Why is that? Pang Tai Wei became more and more depressed, and his face turned red in his heart.


    "Sir, are you all right?" A housekeeper came forward to worry.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, Pang Tai Wei couldn''t help it any longer, and his breath of blood sprayed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 79

    Zuo Baifeng barracks! The big account of the Chinese army.


    Zuo Baifeng has been back for a day and a night.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A burst of coughing, and spit a mouthful of green blood, left Baifeng just relieved a breath.


    "How''s the man back?" Zuo Baifeng looks at several flag roads in front of him.


    "In this battle, 150000 soldiers died in our army. When they came back, the formation was quite chaotic. Most of them scattered to avoid the zombies. Now, there are less than 50000 returning to camp!" A flag Master said bitterly.


    What formation is more chaotic? It''s more embarrassing to escape!


    Five hundred thousand soldiers sent out, only fifty thousand escaped back? Zuo Baifeng''s cough again.


    "Cough, cough, Oriental king? Oriental king? My flag commander will tear you to pieces Left Baifeng vomited blood melancholy way.


    "Flag commander, your last strike has destroyed 20 zombies in an instant. It''s already very powerful!" A flag master comforted.


    "Shut up!" Zuo Baifeng burst into a rage.


    Great? Damn it! If it wasn''t for the green haired zombies, they wouldn''t have been chased by a group of white haired zombies. Half a million troops failed.


    "The whole army, prepare for the whole army, my flag commander will destroy the Oriental palace again!" Left Baifeng hate voice.


    "What?"


    "Flag commander, think twice!"


    "Banner commander, no, our army..."! ¡°


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the flag owners were in a panic.


    "What are you doing? Can''t I hear my command Left Baifeng hate voice.


    A group of flag owners were anxious and looked at Mr. Tiemian.


    "Flag commander!" Mr. iron face suddenly said.


    Zuo Baifeng frowned at Mr. Tiemian.


    "Our army has been scared by those zombies. Even if we reorganize the army, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Moreover, Wang Xiong has recovered his breath. Presumably, we can mobilize millions of Qin troops in zhendongcheng this time. It''s useless to send troops again!" Mr. iron face sighed.


    "But I am not willing to..." Left Baifeng depressed road.


    "What if you don''t want to? There is no need to lose. When you go back to the holy land of red practice, the Lord will blame you. Banner commander, why can''t you wait now? Can you wait for Wang Hong to die, but can''t you wait for Wang Xiong to die? " Mr. iron face gnawed his teeth.


    "Wang Xiong died? What do you mean Zuo Baifeng doesn''t understand and looks at Mr. Tiemian.


    "I''m going to leave, too!" Mr. iron face inhales the airway deeply.


    "What? Are you leaving, sir? Why? " Left Baifeng surprised way.


    Mr. Tiemian said nothing.


    "You all go out!" Zuo Baifeng cheered.


    "Yes


    A group of flag owners withdrew from the big account with doubts. Zuo Baifeng stared at Mr. Tiemian: "Sir, why do you want to go? Is there anything I didn''t do well? "


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m leaving this time just to let Wang Xiong die!" Mr. Tiemian''s tone was cold.


    "Ah?" Left Baifeng was surprised.


    "Just now, I received a message that Wang Xiong killed Wansheng Marquis of Daqin in Shenmu mountain, winning!" Mr. Tiemian''s tone was cold.


    "Win? The grandson of the emperor? "


    "Yes, the emperor''s grandson, his father''s four princes and sons have united with Ying''s family to accuse Wang Xiong of killing the emperor and his grandson. Moreover, the Imperial Envoys of Daqin took the lead in writing to the emperor, the vassal Wang Xiong, the arrogant and boundless, the murdering of imperial officials, disrespect for the laws of the Qin Dynasty, disrespect for the emperor, the chaos of the great Qin Dynasty guidelines, and the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, they have written to impeach Wang Xiong and ask the emperor to commit crimes against Wang Xiong and Shendu Because of Ying Sheng''s death, the world has already been turned upside down. Oh, the emperor has finally issued an edict, declaring Wang Xiong into the capital of God and pleading his guilt! " Mr. Tiemian said in a deep voice.


    "Do you mean that Wang Kai will be called to leave the eastern fiefdom and go to the capital of God?" Zuo Baifeng''s eyes brightened.


    "Good! If he doesn''t go, he will be disobedient and disrespectful Mr. iron said in a deep voice.


    "But would it not be a good time for him to go?" Left Baifeng surprise way.


    "Qi Shuai, you think too much about it. How famous does Wang Xiong have in the eastern fiefdoms? Wang Xiong was summoned to Shendu by the emperor. Before Wang Kai was convicted, there would be no accident in the eastern fiefdom. If there was an accident, the emperor should be responsible. Do you think that the emperor will allow you to send troops to the eastern fiefdom? " Mr. iron said coldly.


    "Me?" Zuo Baifeng looks ugly.


    "Stop, wait for the news of Wang Xiong''s death!" A cold light flashed in Mr. iron''s eyes.


    "Sir, are you going to Daqin?" Zuo Baifeng looks slightly coagulated.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong is in the capital. This is a chance in a lifetime. I will let him die without a corpse!" Mr. iron faced almost gnashing his teeth.


    Mr. Zuo is hiding what he feels from his iron face. But Zuo Baifeng did not ask, but nodded: "good, I will wait for your good news!"


    -----------


    zhendongcheng.The Oriental palace, with the power of one house, lost the news of 500000 troops in the holy land of Chilian, which spread all over the city in an instant.


    Some people don''t believe it. However, Wang Tiance summoned the city guards to go to the Baizi desert to clean up the four corpses, but it proved that everything was true. After three days and three nights of cleaning up, there were 160000 bodies of the Red Army. At this moment, who didn''t believe it?


    160000 corpses were sent to the mountains in the north of the city to bury them. Everyone knew about it.


    For a moment, the people in the city were in an uproar.


    "The old prince has a spirit in heaven, and the little prince has finally become powerful!"


    "Yes, it was so good that the king of the East was in charge of the town. The tax revenue was only a little bit. Look at the Pang Tai Wei, when he came, he would increase the tax! If only the LORD had taken back the power earlier! "


    "Yes, I heard that the little prince used to act like a fool, but he was the son of the old prince. How could he be stupid?"


    "That Captain Pang is really not a thing. He is going to kill the little prince. There are millions of troops in the city. He doesn''t rescue the Oriental palace. It''s said that the prince''s residence has come for help many times! Captain Pang is ambitious


    "That Captain Pang is nothing!"


    "What a wonderful young prince


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news quickly spread in the city, spread to Pang Tai Wei''s ears, Pang Tai Wei was a burst of depressed vomiting blood.


    When the people in the city looked at their own troops, their eyes were disgusted, which made him suddenly see through that the position of the Oriental palace in the minds of the fiefdoms was not what he could shake.


    "East Town, it seems that it won''t stay long!" Pang Tai Wei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly.


    ---------


    Oriental palace.


    After three days of cultivation, Wang Xiong was the first to recover.


    Zhou Tianyin''s injury is much better.


    They were sitting in the pavilion on the island in the middle of the lake, drinking tea, watching the craftsman not far away repairing the palace and hiding the entrance again.


    "You see it in the underground palace. Are you still going to live here?" Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall! The Oriental palace is really ready to move. It won''t live here, but it''s better to be a private courtyard! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Move?" Zhou Tianyin has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, the Lord''s house of Zhendong city! That should have been my palace Wang Xiong took a sip of tea and said firmly in his eyes.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    They drank tea in silence for a while and looked at each other.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face turned red, and he was silent for a moment. "I still want to tell you something!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin suspiciously.


    "About your father!" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    "My father?" Wang Kai''s face was silent.


    "In those days, our engagement was actually my father''s purpose!" Zhou Tianyin sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    He always thought that the king of the South wanted to unite with the king of the East because he liked the power of the king of the East.


    "Your father has a big secret. This secret has attracted many forces in the four quarters. Including the kings of the Qin Dynasty and even the emperor! My father wants to know the secret, so he wants to form a family with the king of the East! " Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Big secret?" Wang Xiong looks at the entrance of the underground palace not far away.


    "It should not be the underground palace, but the secret of your father and Shengdan Holy Land!" Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Shengdan holy land? My father''s school? " Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Yes, the Shengdan holy land is extremely powerful. You should have heard that it is stronger than Daqin. However, your father has no background. He went to Shengdan holy land, but he became the center of Shengdan holy land. Just like the holy master''s disciples in Shengdan holy land, a large number of elder martial brothers protect him personally. You should know, among his elder martial brothers, there are immortals!" Zhou Tianyin deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Fairy?"


    "Yes, even the immortals are around your father. Do you think your father is normal?" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Those people are all around my father, and when my father dies, they give me up like my shoes? Hehe, it''s really unusual. It seems that it''s not because of feelings, but because of certain interests that surround my father! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes! Therefore, before that, the kings and even the emperor carefully and secretly checked your father''s details, but your father''s details were too common. Who can''t think of, in the end what interests, let Shengdan holy land so concerned about your father! I was one of the victims Zhou Tianyin said with a bitter smile.


    "And then what happened? My father is dead! I have heard Wang Feiyang say that kings and emperors should know why my father died and whose hand he died Wang Xiong looks solemnly at Zhou Tianyin.


    Father''s death has always been a mystery! Who killed the father?


    "Specifically, I don''t know much about it, but I heard it was related to your father''s secret, and probably died in the hands of Shengdan Holy Land!" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly."You mean my father may have died in the hands of his teachers?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Yes


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because when your father died, the holy land of Shengdan was too peaceful. Secondly, shortly after your father''s death, Shengdan holy land was promoted to a higher level than the holy land." Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Do you mean that Shengdan Holy Land killed my father, robbed my father''s big secret, and raised countless heights at one stroke?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s my guess. I don''t know what the secret is. The Emperor may know it, and the kings may know it, but they never say it. Even I don''t know the details! I can only guess from my father''s words that your father may have died in the hands of his own people in Shengdan Holy Land Zhou Tianyin sighed.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy. In this way, my father''s brothers came here not to help him, but to monitor him?


    "Wang Xiong, I''m sorry about the engagement." Zhou Tianyin said with a bitter smile.


    "You couldn''t help it. Why should I blame you? Besides, how can I know you without this engagement? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin with a smile.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face was reddish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 80

    Maybe Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are too similar to his previous love. Maybe Wang Xiong felt a touch of emotion from Zhou Tianyin during his trip to the underground palace. Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin get along very happily these two days.


    "Tianyin, you wait for me in the palace. Wang Tiance and I will go to zhendongcheng to collect the interest from Pang Taiwei." Wang Xiong said to Zhou Tianyin before he left.


    "Brother in law, come back early! Don''t keep my sister waiting! " Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    With a smile, Wang Xiong strides across the Juxing and takes Wang Tiance, his sons and soldiers of the royal family on horseback to the Far East Town.


    Watching Wang Xiong and his party leave. A glimmer of expectation flashed in Zhou Tianyin''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong''s going here is the first step to take power from the eastern palace.


    If the name is right, then the word will be smooth! Wang Xiong, who had no right to speak from the beginning, took the first step of counterattack.


    "Miss Zhou, you can do whatever you want in the house." Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    These days, Zhou Tianyin and Wang Xiong are in pairs, which makes Wang Feiyang very happy. He is almost a new princess, and everything is going well. The Oriental palace is strong and prosperous in the near future.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    Wang Zhongyang and others retreated, and Zhou Chi also left. There is only elder martial brother Ma who is recovering from the injury.


    Elder martial brother Ma frowned slightly from the beginning to the end. Knowing that Wang Xiong had gone away, he sighed: "younger martial sister, you are too close to Wang Xiong these days!"


    "Near?" Zhou Tianyin raised her eyebrows.


    "I know that the master is protecting you, but have you forgotten your identity?" Elder martial brother Ma said solemnly.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face was slightly heavy.


    "You can''t decide your marriage. Last time, you were given a marriage to Wang Xiong, you should understand! There are a lot of eyes staring at you, they don''t want to make you feel better! Even your own father...! " Brother Ma said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    "Elder martial brother is watching you grow up. My master and I hope you have a good home, but we can''t interfere with your fate Oh! I know you too. You already have a good feeling for Wang Xiong. However, Wang Xiong is still too weak now...! " Elder martial brother Ma sighed slightly.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "In front of your own father, Wang Kai has no use value at all. In the eyes of those who want to see you make a fool of yourself, once Wang Kai gets into their eyes, he may become extremely dangerous. Wang Xiong is the material for doing great things. However, he is still too weak. You are too close to him. Instead of helping him, you will bring him disaster! " Brother Ma sighed.


    Zhou Tianyin looks ugly.


    "You should bury this feeling in your heart. Don''t give those people a handle. In the future, when you have a chance to decide your own destiny, or when Wang Xiong can protect himself, you can think about it." Elder martial brother Ma is serious and sincere.


    "But...!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are slightly red.


    "First love is beautiful, but it is often bitter. Only if you have tasted this bitterness, can you grow up. For your own sake and for Wang Xiong''s sake, elder martial brother advises you to make a good end as soon as possible! " Brother Ma sighed.


    "Well!" Zhou Tianyin nodded with red eyes.


    Turning around, Zhou Tianyin walked back to the mansion alone. He had to face some things by himself. Although he was cruel, he had to do them.


    -----------


    Zhendong City, the closest city to the Oriental palace, naturally enjoys the greatest recognition from officials and people.


    After a few days of precipitation, officials and people in the city had more and more strong expectations for the king of the Orient.


    These days, officials continue to go to the palace to show their loyalty.


    Wang Xiong didn''t receive him, but a group of Wang''s children did.


    Those officials had been loyal to the Royal Palace, which was only forced by the situation these years. However, the rise of the royal palace made them see the hope again and turned to the eastern palace.


    All officials know that Wang Xiong will come to zhendongcheng to confront Pang Taiwei. Therefore, no matter what the attitude of Pang Tai Wei, these officials who were eager to the palace were waiting at the gate of the city.


    Some people have already run to the palace, some people are not qualified enough to go to the palace, but their superiors have also brought their own meaning.


    When Wang Xiong''s group of people arrived at the gate of the city, hundreds of officials and soldiers had already stood outside the gate.


    "See you, Lord!" Everyone bowed down respectfully.


    In the past, he worshipped the old prince Wang Hong, but now he worships the new king.


    Wang Xiong is riding on a giant tiger, dominating and powerful.


    "Hard work, all of you have kept the foundation for my palace!" Wang Kai said.


    All the people concerned about Wang Xiong. Although Wang Xiong''s words were simple, they released a signal.


    Over the past few years, all the people have been unfaithful to the palace, and Wang Xiong has not been investigated. What''s more, it has become the foundation of the palace? What''s the point?


    "It''s my duty!" Everyone exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go to Taiwei''s house with me!" Wang Xiong said lightly."Yes Everyone should say.


    Get out of the way, Ju que carrying Wang Xiong stepped in the front.


    Wang Tiance, jumen, Wang''s children, and a group of Wang Tiance''s generals and men were on the side, and officials and soldiers around him followed.


    Hundreds of officials and soldiers followed, and soon the team expanded.


    On this day, almost all the officials and guards in the city who were interested in the palace didn''t go to the imperial palace. Instead, they were waiting in the four directions. Seeing the large army following Wang Xiong, the officials and guards who were watching from all directions followed one after another.


    Even some good people in the city followed.


    Wang Xiong''s team walked on the street. People on both sides saluted one after another.


    "See you, Lord!"


    "The king''s blessing is as high as the sky!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People welcome him, but Wang Xiong''s team is expanding. After walking two blocks, hundreds of people behind him become nearly 10000 people.


    All this is due to Wang Hong''s good management of the fief in the past. The people supported Wang Hong, loved his house and loved Wu, and naturally he supported Wang Xiong. At the same time, Pang Taiwei was in charge of the military and political affairs, not to mention the complaints, but also destroyed the previous balance. The tax revenue was increased, which did not feed back the construction in the city as Wang Hong did, but turned it over to the state treasury.


    After comparison, people naturally preferred Wang Xiong.


    More and more troops followed, and their momentum became more and more powerful. The excited voices behind him were like thousands of troops. Everywhere they went, the servants sent by Captain Pang showed a look of panic.


    "Taiwei, the king of the East is in the city!"


    "Tai Wei, no good, those thief officials actually went to Wang Xiong''s to please him!"


    "Tai Wei, there are thousands of officials and guards behind Wang Xiong!"


    "Tai Wei, the number of people behind Wang Kai has reached 10000!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    News kept coming.


    Pang Tai Wei, sitting in the city Lord''s mansion, was drinking tea, while the subordinates were anxious. Everyone could feel the danger of the coming storm.


    Wang Xiong''s one-man spirit became the power of ten thousand people. It seems that the trend of annihilation falls from the sky.


    "It''s time to come. After all, it''s here." Pang Tai Wei''s tea bowl shook and spilled a few drops of tea.


    "Tai Wei, Wang Xiong is here to force the palace. What should I do?" An official''s face was frightened.


    "Flustered, what kind of system is it?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "I, I, can...!" The faces of the people were stiff.


    In Shendu, Pang Taiwei has experienced various political struggles. What scenes have not been seen? Today, although the situation is extremely unfavorable, but he still forces himself to calm down.


    Because Pang Tai Wei knows that others can make a mess, but he can''t do it himself. Once he does, he will be in complete chaos.


    "Go, go with me to meet the king of the East!" Pang Tai Wei put down his tea cup and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of followers of Pang Tai Wei replied.


    Pang Tai Wei stepped in the front, followed by a group of followers. A group of people also went to the Taiwei mansion.


    At the moment, the news spread in the city, and more and more people gathered. The arrival of these people seemed to give Wang xiongzhuang the momentum of breaking the sky, and went with Wang Xiong to the Taiwei mansion.


    Taiwei''s house is the Lord''s house of Zhendong city. It is located in the north of the city. It is the largest building complex in the city. The river is the painting, the mountain is the scenery, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    When Wang Xiong arrived at the gate of Taiwei''s mansion with his troops, he saw from a distance that Pang Taiwei came out with a group of officials.


    Looking at the towering Taiwei mansion, a trace of exclamation flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes: "Taiwei mansion? The Lord''s house of Zhendong city! The momentum is not small, even bigger than the Oriental palace! "


    "The Lord doesn''t know. When the old lord was in charge of building the city Lord''s house, he prepared to move the palace here. Unfortunately, after a lot of hard work, it turned out to be someone else''s wedding dress." Wang Tiance rode a horse and said with a bitter smile.


    "The things in my palace are not so easy to live in. They should be ours, even ours. Nobody wants to occupy them!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes Wang Tiance responded.


    The army slowly came to the entrance of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "State of Qin, Taiwei, meet the king of the East!" Captain Pang saluted slightly.


    "See the king of the East!" The subordinates followed the way of courtesy.


    Pang Taiwei''s voice was loud and clear, and instantly suppressed all the noise in the four directions. In the meantime, the officials and generals stopped talking.


    But Wang Kai did not go down to the tiger. Instead, he sat on the back of the Tu Xing and looked coldly at Pang Tai Wei in front of him.


    "Captain Pang? Oh, what a great official Wang Kai''s face sank.


    After Pang Tai Wei''s death, the official''s face also changed. He and his party had already bowed down to you, but you refused?But Pang Tai Wei''s face sank, and he knew that Wang Xiong was going to be in trouble.


    "When the red army attacked, the Oriental palace sent people to ask for help many times, and asked Tai Wei pang to send troops to resist the enemy. However, he was indifferent. Let the prince''s children die and hurt countless. Fortunately, half a million Red Army troops were defeated in the palace. I waited for eight days in the mansion, waiting for Tai Wei pang to come to explain. Oh, how great an official he was. For eight days, I didn''t see an emissary of Pang Taiwei, nor did he hear an explanation from him. Why? Is Pang Tai Wei disdaining to explain to this king? Or is it in the mind of Pang Tai Wei that you are the only one who can control the eastern fiefdom? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 81

    Wang Xiong''s voice of distress resounded all around the city Lord''s house!


    All around the people suddenly quiet, all of them look at Pang Tai Wei in disgust.


    Wang Xiong has the right to preach to Pang Tai Wei, but in the past, what is the use of criticizing him? The Oriental palace is in name only. Wang Xiong''s words have little effect. Even if it is moral, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Because, at that time, Wang Xiong had no power, no power, no help. Pang Tai Wei didn''t pay attention to the words of people.


    However, today is different. There are tens of thousands of officials and people behind Wang Xiong. The officials and people stand on Wang Xiong''s side, which increases the momentum of Wang Xiong''s attack.


    If there is no weight, it will become heavy.


    In the past few days, on the one hand, Wang Xiong is hanging out on Pang Tai Wei, and on the other hand, he is sending Wang''s children into the city to build up momentum and arouse the people''s old love for the palace.


    Wang Xiong did it, and the people thought of the old feelings and followed him, which became the greatest help of Wang Xiong. Even if the people don''t say anything, the momentum of unity and unity is enough to add thousands of weight to Wang Xiong''s words.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at Wang Kai and tens of thousands of people behind him. His face sank.


    Just as the subordinates said, Wang Xiong came to force the palace.


    If Wang Xiong came to force the palace alone, he could make a few perfunctory remarks. However, he brought tens of thousands of people, even the whole city, to constantly add momentum to Wang Xiong. Help Wang Xiong force the palace.


    Dynamic? Pang Tai Wei didn''t dare. After all, Wang Xiong was the king of the East. If he could use force directly, he would not have to calculate so much.


    Perfunctory? It could have been, but now, with one heart and one mind, how to perfunctory?


    "Eight days ago, when the red army attacked, I would naturally give an account to the king of the East. The king of the East, please come into the house and explain to the king of the East!" Asked Pang Tai Wei.


    Invite in?


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed, showing a sneer.


    How can Wang Xiong not see Pang Tai Wei''s mind? Today, he brought countless officials, generals and people to come here to pressure him to retreat.


    Come in with him at this time? The general trend of the people behind them is gone. Will captain Pang compromise then?


    Once he could not force Pang Tai Wei to retreat, the momentum of the officials and people behind him would be vented. If people''s morale is vented, it will come in vain today and become a joke instead.


    "It''s not necessary. Captain Pang wants to give an account to the king. It''s here." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Captain Pang''s face sank. I don''t want to talk.


    "Pang Tai Wei, you were sent by the emperor to assist the eastern palace in governing the fiefdoms, not the emperor''s sending to destroy the eastern palace. I would like to hear how you, Pang Tai Wei, helped the Oriental palace eight days ago when it was in great difficulty? To help is to ignore it and watch the palace die? " Wang Xiong looks at Pang Tai Wei coldly.


    Wang Xiong''s tone is extremely sharp, sentence by sentence. The essence of Pang Taiwei''s purpose of fiefdom in the East.


    After Pang Tai Wei, a group of subordinates were suddenly sweating.


    Driven by Wang Xiong''s tone, people around him became hostile.


    Taking a deep breath, Pang Taiwei said in a deep voice, "the Oriental King misunderstood me. Since the Oriental king wants to know about it here, I''ll help him solve his doubts here."


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Pang Tai Wei.


    "On that day, the 500000 red army attacked. I didn''t send troops out of the city. It''s not that I don''t want to rescue the Oriental palace, but to protect the people of zhendongcheng! The people are more important than the monarchs. This is what the Oriental king of the last generation said many times. I follow the old prince''s instructions and protect the people in Dongcheng Town for him. May I ask the Oriental king, is there any mistake or omission in what I have done? " Said Captain Pang solemnly.


    Excuse, everyone knows it''s an excuse. However, Pang Tai Wei said it was suspected that he would please the public. Wang Xiong and the people came to force the palace, and Pang Taiwei wanted to separate Wang Xiong from the people. Therefore, the common people could not pick out any thorns for protecting the people. Wang Xiong can''t say anything wrong.


    Pang Tai Wei''s subordinates were delighted. Wang Tiance and other officials turned pale.


    There is nothing wrong with protecting the people! How does Wang Xiong find mistakes?


    "The people are more important than the monarchs? Pang Tai Wei, that''s right. In his eyes, your million army can only protect the east city of Zhenzhen in the face of 500000 Red Army soldiers? " Wang Xiong asked Pang Tai Wei.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyelids were suddenly silent, because Wang Kai''s words were simple, but there was a big hole hidden.


    If we admit that a million troops can only face 500000 red trained troops, it seems that the million troops are extremely incompetent. But if we don''t admit it, why didn''t we send extra troops to support eight days ago?


    "I just want to be safe in zhendongcheng. I don''t think so much about it!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, in this way, the ability of Pang Tai Wei can only be limited to one city, and the extra capacity of a city can''t be considered? Since Pang Tai Wei''s ability is limited, I think Pang Tai Wei''s assistance is limited? There are thirty-six cities in our eastern fiefdom. The ability of Pang Tai Wei can only guard one city. I don''t know. What can I do for you? " Wang Xiong looks at Pang Tai Wei coldly.When Wang Xiong saw his poverty, he raised a question, which immediately made Pang Taiwei feel shocked.


    "Ha ha, I came to the eastern fiefdoms to guard the frontier and govern the cities. This is the order of the emperor. You can''t overthrow it by saying," what do you want? "Without my official, the eastern fiefdoms have already been in chaos." Said Captain Pang coldly.


    "Guarding the frontier? Ha ha ha ha, I see you are not worthy of your name. Millions of troops guard the border areas and are afraid to move by the 500000 Red Army? What is the use of this million troops? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "King of the East, please don''t slander my army of Qin Dynasty!" Pang Tai Wei glared.


    "Isn''t it? Can''t you tell us that your million troops are afraid of the Red Army, and the man Baizi desert, which is chased and killed by the guards of this palace, escapes? Guarding the border, you are a million troops can not play a role, with my palace here, everything is enough, you this million troops, where you come from, where can go back to! " Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Where to come from, where to go back!" Wang Tiance drank a lot.


    "Where to come from, where to go back!" All of a sudden, countless officials and people followed.


    The sound shocked the whole city, and a huge oppression went straight to Pang Taiwei and others.


    After Pang Tai Wei, everyone''s face changed. Only Pang Tai Wei could suppress his anger.


    "The king of the Orient, the million troops can''t retreat if you say you want to retreat. They are defending the territory of Daqin!" Pang Tai Wei bit the word "Daqin" in a cold voice.


    Pang Taiwei is telling Wang Xiong that the eastern fiefdom belongs to Daqin, not what you want.


    "I know that they are here to assist the king in guarding the frontier. However, the bodyguards of the king''s palace can guard the frontier. What do they stay for? Continue to waste food in the city? Since they are the army of the Qin Dynasty, they should naturally be sent to places where they need them, rather than just eating and drinking here. Zhendongcheng, no idle people Wang Xiong said coldly.


    It''s not only about the millions of troops, but also about captain Pang.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, can the Oriental palace guard the frontier by itself?" Pang Tai Wei stares at Wang Xiong and says coldly.


    "Pang Tai Wei thinks that the war eight days ago is not enough to explain everything? No matter whether our palace can guard the frontier or not, it is better than you, a million troops, who dare to work and watch? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Pang Tai Wei''s words were blocked for a moment.


    "Hum, I was ordered by the emperor, not by your king of the Orient. I came to the eastern fiefdom for the sake of a good fiefdom. I admit that you can guard the border areas, and you can manage the affairs of the big cities. Can you solve this problem? If I stop managing, the thirty-six cities will be in chaos. Do you believe it Said Captain Pang in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Believe it, how can Wang Xiong not believe it! Over the past few years, the important official positions in the major cities have long been replaced by those of Captain Pang. Where he wants, he can mess up.


    Wang Xiong is forcing Pang Tai Wei, and Pang Tai Wei is also threatening Wang Xiong.


    Once the big cities were in chaos, and Wang Xiong''s influence could not be deterred in a short time, then Daqin had reason to come to take over. At that time, the eastern fiefdoms will be more thoroughly touched by Daqin.


    Now, at least on the surface, it is stable, and all 36 cities are under the jurisdiction of the eastern fiefdoms.


    "I''m grateful to Pang Tai Wei for helping me manage the four cities. However, there is no need for Pang Tai Wei to frighten Chilian holy land. It''s useless for Pang Tai Wei to stay in Zhendong city. Instead, it''s delayed for Pang Taiwei to help me manage other cities. If not, how about Pang Taiwei going to the west to sit in the" Dongxin city "in the west? Here in zhendongcheng, I can sit here Wang Xiong stared at Pang Tai Wei and said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong is confident in managing a town in the East. It is the most influential city in the palace. All the Wang family''s network is here. It is also the place where officials are most concerned about the palace. As soon as captain Pang leaves, he can take over immediately.


    Pang Tai Wei squints at Wang Kai.


    This is also the bottom line of Pang Tai Wei''s mind. Wang Xiong took advantage of the general situation of the people to force the palace. It was obvious that Zhendong city was no longer a place to stay for a long time. However, if Pang Taiwei broke his skin with Wang Xiong, he could not agree to give up the power of other cities.


    Now, leaving zhendongcheng for the control of other cities, Pang Taiwei reluctantly accepted.


    "Well, since the king of the East has the ability to guard the frontier, I will not be there to make a fool of myself. However, before I leave, I still want to ask the king of Oriental and the Marquis of Tiance. I don''t know where Pang Hongfen, the daughter of my official, is going Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Tai Wei''s words are funny. How can I know your daughter?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    Pang Taiwei''s face sank and turned to Wang Tiance. Pang Tai Wei didn''t care about Pang Hongfen. What he cared about was whether or not the copy of the book of the emperor''s presence in addition to the country''s purpose had fallen into the hands of Wang Xiong?


    "What Pang Taiwei said is funny. How can I know your daughter?" Wang Tiance sneered at Wang Xiong''s words.


    Captain Pang was in a hurry.


    "OK, OK, OK. I''ll go to Dongxin City three days later. After zhendongcheng, I''ll trouble the king of Dongfang to sit down!" Pang Tai Wei clenched the root of the road in anger.


    "Well, then it''s hard, Captain!" Wang Xiong said with a smile."In this way, I also account to the king of the East. Can the king of the east go into the mansion for a short rest?" Asked captain Pang politely.


    "No need. The city Lord''s house will stay for three days with the Taiwei. After three days, it will become a New Oriental palace. At that time, I will have plenty of time to enjoy it." Wang Xiong laughed.


    Laughing, Wang Xiong patted the tiger''s head and turned to look around at the excited people and officials.


    "All the people of zhendongcheng, the king has decided that when Pang Taiwei left the town, all taxes in the city would return to what they had been like when their father was king!" Wang Xiong roared.


    "Boom


    The people in the city immediately cheered.


    "That''s great. The Lord has the demeanor of an old prince!"


    "We are blessed!"


    "Captain Pang is going to leave at last!"


    "The king is wise!"


    "Captain Pang, leave early! Let''s go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around suddenly became a sea of joy.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the tiger and cheered away from the crowd. All the people and officials worshipped Wang Xiong. Escort Wang Xiong to the Oriental palace outside the city.


    Looking at the departure of Wang Xiong and his party, Pang Tai Wei and a group of officials behind him all looked ugly.


    "The king of the east? Hum Pang Tai Wei''s face was gloomy and low hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.chapter 82

    With the general situation of the people, Wang Xiong forced Tai Wei Pang away.


    On the way back from the tiger, Wang Xiong explained to Wang Tiance.


    "For the past three days, you will stay in the city with your children. You will cooperate with all the officials and generals to assist him in evacuating affairs, so as to prevent him from taking the bottom line!" Wang Xiong looked at Wang Tiance and said solemnly.


    "Yes! Don''t worry. I won''t give captain Pang a chance to fight back. " Wang Tiance excitedly said.


    "Well!"


    "Wang Ye, if you took out the letter just now, you should be able to drive Tai Wei Pang out of the eastern fiefdom completely?" Wang Tiance whispered regret.


    "It can''t be wasted on Pang Tai Wei. It''s going to help the king retrieve his father''s nine grade Tianyan. As for Pang Tai Wei? Ha ha, can''t drive out temporarily, left him, still can come to others. I also need him to stabilize the fiefdom and the four cities Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that after the old prince left, most of the officials and generals who used to net him went away!" Wang Tiance nodded and said with a bitter smile.


    "The prince''s house has been ill in recent years. The disease comes down like a mountain and goes away like a thread. It''s not a matter of a day to get well. Taking back zhendongcheng is a start. When zhendongcheng is completely mastered, then slowly take back other cities." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Tiance excitedly said.


    Although Wang Tiance was able to mobilize the garrison of the 36 cities in the East, Pang Taiwei''s methods were superb in recent years, which gradually weakened the power of the Royal Palace and gradually mastered the major cities. This makes Wang Tiance angry and hard to fill in, and has no way out.


    But now, Wang Xiong began to slowly take over power. At least, zhendongcheng was completely in the hands of the Wangfu three days later.


    They all sent Wang Xiong and his party to the gate of the city.


    When I came, I was a large group of Wang''s children. When I went back, there was only Wang Xiong and the giant gate riding a fine horse.


    A pat on the tiger''s head, the two quickly leave.


    "Farewell to the Lord!" Wang Tiance and his children respectfully said.


    "Farewell to the Lord!" Countless officials and people also exclaimed excitedly.


    With the gate, Wang Kai ran all the way to the palace.


    "Don''t rush, sir? Do you want to rush back and tell us the good news? " The gate laughed.


    These days down, the gate witnessed Wang Xiong''s counter attack, and at this moment, the gate also had great admiration for him.


    "Yes, I''m almost at home. There''s no need to delay on the way." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong himself did not find that he was eager not to tell everyone, but just wanted to tell Zhou Tianyin the good news.


    Soon, they arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Wang Feiyang and his family members are waiting outside the mansion.


    Seeing Wang Xiong''s return with a smile on his face, everyone showed a color of joy.


    "Welcome to the king!" A crowd of Zong Laos exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Pang Tai Wei decided to withdraw from Zhendong city. From then on, Zhendong city was in the charge of the prince''s house. You have to worry about it in the future." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Should be, should be!" A lot of old people are very happy.


    Finally, the Wangs are in a big mood again.


    "Lord, Miss Zhou is gone!" But Wang Feiyang''s face was ugly.


    "Well?" The joy on Wang Xiong''s face disappeared in an instant.


    "The old slave also advised me for a long time. That week, childe Chi also advised him for a long time, but..."! Leave a letter for Miss Zhou before she leaves Wang Zhongyang took out a letter and handed it to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai takes the envelope with a complicated look. Take it apart and look at it.


    -------


    Wang Xiong, please forgive Tianyin for leaving without saying goodbye. Thanks for your help this time. I wanted to say goodbye to you face to face, but I was afraid that it would be hard to say goodbye to you face to face.


    Tianyin has a reason to leave, but I can''t say, and I don''t want to cheat you. Here, goodbye.


    Hope you are well! I''ll see you again!


    -------


    in a few words, there was no explanation for Zhou Tianyin''s leaving. However, Wang Xiong saw Zhou Tianyin''s reluctance and helplessness from his letter.


    "Hope I''m well? Oh Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    "Wang Ye, Miss Zhou may have to have a hard time!" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Well, she''s right. I''ll see you later." Wang Xiong put away his letter and stepped into the mansion.


    Everyone can see that Wang Xiong is in a bad mood at the moment. Therefore, no one bothered Wang Xiong.


    --------------


    outside the Baizi desert.


    Ten cranes fly high with five people.


    Zhou Tianyin, the leader, turned his head and looked at the Baizi desert and sighed slightly.


    "Sister, what''s your name? It''s too much for Wang Xiong to leave without saying goodbye? " Zhou Chi sat on the crane and said.


    "Well, there are some things you don''t understand. Don''t ask. I know it myself!" Zhou Tianyin was a little irritable."What number do you have? He is your fiance Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "There is no engagement!" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "What, no engagement? You mean the letter of termination? You tore it up. No engagement? Sister, don''t deceive yourself! No one can tear you apart if you two want to! Your engagement has been witnessed by the emperor and the four kings Zhou Chi rolled his eyes.


    "Zhou Chi, don''t talk about my engagement with Wang Xiong any more!" Zhou Tianyin said irritably.


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. Besides, don''t mention the underground palace under the Baizi desert to anyone, even if Dad asks about it!" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Ah?"


    "I didn''t ask you anything. This time I''ll ask you, OK?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Zhou chidao.


    Elder martial brother Ma is right. If his experience with Wang Xiong is known by those who don''t think he is good, Wang Xiong will be in danger. Zhou Tianyin can only block this information at the source.


    "All right, all right!" Zhou Chi nodded at a loss: "I really can''t understand you more and more!"


    Zhou Tianyin smiles bitterly.


    ----------------


    Oriental palace.


    Zhou Tianyin walked for two days, and Wang Xiong recovered from his lost mood.


    If you go, you can go. Zhou Tianyin says that you are destined to see you again. Wang Xiong also slowly puts this helplessness down.


    "Lord, there is an invitation from the disciples of the herbal hall outside!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Herbal hall?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Baicaotang is a large alliance of Dan merchants. There are many stores in Daqin, which are responsible for selling pills refined by baicaotang. How to say, it''s like a domestic clan! " Wang explained.


    "A chamber of Commerce?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Almost!" Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    Wang Zhongyang, a disciple of the herbal hall, did not introduce him to Wang Xiong. Instead, he handed an invitation to Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong opened the invitation.


    -----


    for five years, I finally refined the "Shengyuan pill"! On the 15th of July, Baicao mountain is going to hold the "Shengyuan assembly"! Please Oriental king, Wang Hong come to appreciate and correct! It''s said that Wang Hong is not here. I''m very surprised that Wang Hong is not here. The pills that I used to belittle me are worthless. Today, I''m practicing "Shengyuan Dan", so I can escape safely? I''m waiting for you in the herbal hall. Do you dare to come?


    -----


    after reading the invitation, Wang Xiong threw it on the ground in anger.


    "Herbal hall? Asshole There was a flash of anger in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    The content of the invitation is not much, but it is insulting Wang Hong, who is timid and uses death to avoid the other side''s face? How can Wang Xiong not be angry if he insults his father?


    Wang Feiyang picked up the invitation and looked at it.


    "Lord, this is an invitation for the chief of the herbal hall, Shen Sanchi. The old man, who had suffered a great loss in the master''s hands before, never forgot, so his words are offensive." Wang explained.


    "Three feet?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Yes, there was nothing wrong with the alchemy meeting held by the herbal hall in order to make their business famous. However, it was too conceited. On that day, the master took his wife to watch the ceremony. He was arrogant to challenge the master, and he also said arrogant words. He wanted to suppress the master to improve his reputation. As a result, I was taught a lesson by the master and became a joke of the state of Qin at this point! " Wang explained.


    "Oh? A lesson from my father? Did my father beat him up? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "No, in that alchemy meeting, the master belittled Shen Sanchi''s alchemy as worthless, and made a furnace of pills by himself. In a furnace of pills, he actually took all of Shen Sanchi''s masterpieces. There were ten pills in a furnace, each pill was different, and the effect of each pill was better than that of shensanchi, so he made Shen Sanchi lose it in the alchemy meeting Face. That''s why Shen Sanchi can be so bitter and speak so aggressively Wang explained.


    "Oh? My father is so good at refining pills? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Xiong is surprised. The identity of the leader of the herbal hall is there. What kind of alchemy meeting is held to make them famous for their pills. It is certain that the alchemy is not weak. But such a powerful alchemy master was forced to face by his father with his expertise. How can Wang Xiong not be surprised?


    "Yes, the master''s alchemy is very good. I used to worship under the Shengdan holy land. Shengdan holy land is a Dan sect, but the master is especially powerful. Even those elder martial brothers of the master can''t compare with the master. The master has never failed to refine any pills he wants to refine!" Wang explained.


    "Never failed?" Wang Xiong was really surprised this time.


    Wang Xiong had met many alchemists in his previous life. Alchemy was full of uncertainty. Even the master made mistakes occasionally, but his father never failed?


    "Yes, in my eyes, the master has never practiced a pot of waste pills. Therefore, the three feet of the parameter is also self seeking Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.Hearing about Shen Sanchi''s miserable experience, Wang Xiong''s anger was relieved. He took back the invitation again and looked at it.


    "On the fifteenth day of July, is the Lord going to the holy yuan assembly?" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Go, why not? In a month''s time, my father is gone, so I can''t let this villain succeed. I think my father is afraid of him, so I''ll insult my father again? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Can...!" Wang Zhongyang was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not good at refining pills, I can still tell the good from the bad by giving me a pill. Didn''t he ask me to judge and correct him? I will help him find fault! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    While they were chatting about the herbal hall, the sound of horse''s hooves came out of the palace.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that a group of people arrived outside the Oriental palace, and then a sharp high drink came.


    "The imperial edict has arrived! Oriental palace, Wang Xiong receives the order ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 1

    "The imperial edict has arrived. Oriental palace, Wang Xiong receives the order ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A sharp voice came. In the palace, Wang Xiong and Wang Feiyang all raised their eyebrows.


    "The edict of the emperor?" Wang Feiyang showed a trace of worry.


    However, Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, because the voice said "Oriental palace, Wang Xiong receives the order", rather than "Oriental king, Wang Xiong receives the order". The word difference is earth shaking, which means that the emperor of the people does not recognize himself as the king of the East.


    With a cold smile, Wang Xiong stood up and said, "it''s true today. Those who are not good at coming can''t be single!"


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong stepped out of the hall, followed by Wang Feiyang.


    When Wang Xiong came to the gate, all the elders and children of the Wang family were waiting at the gate, worried about their gains and losses.


    There was a group of people, a group of generals escorted a eunuch, and all of them had dismounted. At the moment, the general stood respectfully, but the eunuch carrying the edict was arrogant.


    "Lord!" When Wang Xiong came out, a group of Wang''s children immediately respectfully said.


    Wang Xiong stepped out and looked coldly at the eunuch.


    "You are so presumptuous that you will not kneel down when you see the imperial edict, such as the arrival of my king!" The eunuch swaggered and cursed.


    Even, in the face of Wang Kai, he didn''t even converge at all.


    The faces of all the children of the royal family changed. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong, everyone would have knelt down. After all, the imperial edict represents the emperor''s presence. But Wang Xiong didn''t kneel down, and a lot of Wang''s children didn''t dare to cross it.


    "How can a little eunuch dare to be bold in front of this king?" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    The eunuch glared and said, "Oriental palace, Wang Xiong receives the order. Are you wang Xiong? If you see the emperor, do not kneel down to receive the edict? "


    "What kind of thing do you dare to make the Lord kneel?" Wang Zhongyang glared.


    "Bold!" The eunuch glared.


    "Oh, it is you who dare to go to the gate of the Oriental palace and insult the king of the Orient. We will kill you on the spot, and the emperor will only blame you for your rudeness!" Wang Feiyang was cold in his eyes.


    "You The eunuch was shocked.


    "Presumptuous!" After the eunuch, a group of officers and men immediately pulled out their swords in anger.


    "Do you want to collide with the king? If you act now, you will be guilty of deceiving the king. According to the law of the great Qin Dynasty, you should be the Yi people Wang Zhongyang glared.


    Wang Zhongyang''s tone was full of murderous spirit, and the faces of all the soldiers changed.


    "The crime of deceiving the king? Who are you cheating on? Do you want to rebel? " The eunuch was surprised and angry.


    "It''s you who are rebellious. In Daqin, the emperor is the king. However, the emperor once said that in the vassal area, the vassal king is also the king. You are so presumptuous that you should not kill him if you speak out against you?" Wang Zhongyang glared.


    "Well, the emperor has not yet decided his title as a vassal." The eunuch argued.


    "The true God has been sent to the world, and the order of the true God represents the destiny of heaven. Do you dare to say that the emperor does not recognize the life of God? Do you dare to say that the emperor does not recognize the destiny? Do you dare to say that the Lord is not a king? " Wang Zhongyang glared.


    "I, I...!" The eunuch''s face suddenly changed.


    Naturally, eunuchs dare not say these words. The true God represents the destiny of heaven, and the emperor worships the true God. Dare he speak ill of the true God?


    "What does the emperor say?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s inquiry, the eunuch immediately sighed with relief. At this moment, I dare not ask Wang Xiong to kneel again. Get the message out.


    As soon as the imperial edict was displayed, the eunuch immediately read it.


    "According to the emperor''s edict, there are Imperial Envoys and doctors Shangzuo, the eastern palace, Wang Xiong, bold and reckless, evil killing imperial court officials, emperor and sun Yingsheng, disobeying the laws of the Qin Dynasty, cutting up the power of Qin emperor, shaking the foundation of the country, and so on. Please arrest Wang Xiong and punish him. After hearing the wind, the officials seconded their opinions. However, the eastern palace guards the east of the Daqin Dynasty and is the pillar of the state of the Qin people. I allow the eastern palace, Wang Xiong, to defend himself against the court, so that Wang Xiong, on the ninth day of September, the God capital court will defend himself. That''s it The eunuch read aloud.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Feiyang both looked gloomy.


    After all, the Shenmu mountain incident broke out. The death of winning became a disaster.


    In the edict, the emperor''s description is very clear. The Imperial Envoys and doctors play the imperial edict, and all the officials listen to the wind! It is obvious that this matter is no longer a trivial matter, but a great disturbance has been set off in the court.


    The emperor asked Wang Xiong to go to Shendu to defend his innocence?


    "Wang Xiong receives the order!" Send a message to the eunuch.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded and took over the imperial edict.


    "All the way, come and rest with me." At this time, Wang Zhongyang was kind and kind.


    "Oh, no, we have to go back to our command as soon as possible." The eunuch sneered and didn''t want to stay.


    Wang Xiong didn''t bother Wang Xiong just now, didn''t he? The eunuch turned around and left quickly with a group of soldiers.


    "Lord, this imperial edict is coming from a bad source. It seems that the fourth Prince has stirred up the Ying family''s residence, all the civil and military officials, and the Imperial Envoys and doctors lead the way. This is a conspiracy against the Lord. The Lord can''t go to the God''s capital!" Wang Zhongyang worried."Oh, why can''t I go to Shendu?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "Ah?"


    "Originally, this king also wanted to go to God''s capital. It''s time for my father''s nine grade Tianyan to come back. Secondly, it''s just a political struggle. I can still take it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "But...!" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "It''s nothing. After a few days, I''ll force Tai Wei Pang away from the east town. The Oriental palace will move to the city. Oh, no, on the 15th of July, I''ll show the herbal hall! When I have been to the herbal hall, I will go directly to Shendu. When I see the five kings competing for the emperor, what kind of person is the emperor who can suppress his father''s king? " A firm way flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Feiyang is still worried. However, Wang Kai has a firm attitude, and he is not good at refuting anything. Moreover, Wang Xiong is different from before, and he is very relieved.


    -------------


    three days passed in a flash.


    Under the expectation of the people in Zhendong City, Pang Tai Wei''s million troops withdrew from Zhendong city one after another, and slowly withdrew to another city named "Dongxin city" in the eastern fiefdom.


    Pang Tai Wei''s confidants in the city were all taken away by him. After all, it was meaningless to stay. He could see clearly that zhendongcheng could not control himself. These confidants would only be persecuted by Wang Xiong slowly. It was better to take them all away.


    In the Lord''s house, the servants packed all the gifts.


    Pang Tai Wei was standing at the entrance of the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Beside them stood a crowd of confidants. Looking at the busy leaving servants, Pang Tai Wei sighed.


    After several years of hard work, Wang Xiongsheng took back a city.


    Pang Tai Wei felt miserable and resentful. Because Pang Tai Wei also has his own ambition.


    The fourth Prince wanted to kill Wang Kai and fight for the position of one of the eight kings. How could Pang Taiwei not have it himself?


    As long as Wang Xiong died, he would have a chance to master the eastern fiefdom. Perhaps, he could immediately replace him.


    "Rotten wood will not die!" Captain Pang''s face was gloomy.


    "My Lord, everything is ready. Wang Tiance has sent someone to urge him to ask when he can get out of the mansion and his people will come in!" An official looked ugly.


    "Hum!" Pang Tai Wei snorted coldly.


    Before Wang Xiong came back, even Wang Tiance was caught by himself. But now, how dare a Wang Tiance come to be aggressive?


    "Go Pang Tai Wei could only utter a melancholy cold hum.


    Pang Tai Wei took the lead, and the others could only follow. The mighty chariot team loaded up all his salutations and left the city Lord''s house slowly.


    "Farewell to captain Pang!" Outside the gate, Wang Tiance, with countless officials and people, cheered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" People and officials burst into a burst of laughter.


    Pang Tai Wei sat in the carriage and held back his anger without lifting the curtain.


    "Well, Pang Taiwei has left the city Lord''s house. Now, everyone should move. First, remove the" Taiwei''s house "plaque on the city Lord''s house and replace it with the plaque of" Oriental Palace " Wang Tiance drank loudly.


    "Yes A group of Wang''s children burst into laughter and quickly did it.


    Before the carriage team had gone far, the plaque of the Taiwei mansion was removed and replaced by the Oriental palace. A feeling of changing the day or another day flooded into everyone''s heart.


    The people were excited, because Wang Hong would pay taxes at that time, and the low taxes would be used to build cities and increase the welfare of the people.


    The officials are excited because they will soon fill the position of his confidant and his rights will be increased.


    The guard army was excited, because at this moment, he didn''t have to look at the army''s face. He changed from a second-class soldier to a first-class soldier.


    The whole town was immersed in a jubilant atmosphere.


    Only captain Pang''s team, when they left, was a little bleak.


    In the carriage, Pang Tai Wei is holding back a breath, has been forced to endure. I couldn''t hold back until I left the city.


    "Poof!"


    Under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    The atmosphere was cold, and no one dared to comfort him.


    It was not until the chariot team had left Zhendong town completely and could not see the town entering the forest.


    "Tell me, there is a man standing in the way! I don''t want to show my face to face, but I only sent a token. Please have a look at it! " A little general respectfully handed a token to the carriage.


    His servant girl handed the order card to Pang Taiwei.


    The token is very simple. There are two words "four" and "East" for one positive and one negative!


    "Ying Dong, the eldest son of the fourth prince?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Stop the car, everyone has a rest on the spot!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice."Yes


    "Stop!" "Rest of the army!"


    Pang Tai Wei''s order was instantly conveyed to all quarters. The army stopped in an instant.


    Pang Tai Wei also got out of the carriage himself.


    In the distance, a man in a hat, waiting. Pang Taiwei told everyone not to follow, so he went to a mountain not far away with the hat man.


    "Pang Tai Wei, it seems that he is reluctant to leave zhendongcheng this time?" Ying Dong said with a sneer.


    Ying Dong is Mr. Tiemian. In the holy land of Chilian, Mr. Tiemian shows people. In Daqin, people are naturally seen as they are.


    After confirming Ying Dong, Pang Tai Wei also gave a sneer: "Ying Dong, you don''t have to make fun of me. I think you''re not going to have a good time, right? It is said that your brother Ying Sheng was killed by Wang Xiong in Shenmu mountain? The emperor ordered that Wang Xiong go to the gods to defend himself. "


    Ying Dong''s eyes narrowed: "each other!"


    "What are you looking for me for? You don''t want to show up? Sneaky, no good thing Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Or Tai Wei knows me. Ha ha, I''m afraid of trouble if I don''t show up this time. I''m borrowing troops from captain Pang!" Ying Dong said with a smile.


    "Borrowing troops? Why should I lend you soldiers? Give me a reason Pang Tai Wei sneered.


    "Is it a reason to solve the Taiwei''s troubles?" Ying Dong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed, as if he had guessed something.


    "This time, the secret of my coming. However, my brother''s revenge can not be ignored. The emperor ordered Wang Xiong to go to Shendu. If he doesn''t go, he will resist the order and do not respect it. At that time, the four kings will not intercede for him. If he wants to keep his throne, he must go to Shendu, and on the way to Shendu, if he encounters an accident...! " Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    "On the way to Shendu, do you want to kill Wang Xiong?" Pang Tai Wei stared in his eyes and said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t mean I don''t dare to do it to him!" Ying Dong sneers.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "Captain Pang, I heard that you have a secret team called the war god camp? There are 108 strong generals in the camp, all of them are masters of Wuzong realm, right? This ares camp, which has never appeared before, is the elite of the elite you have carefully selected from the major barracks? " Ying Dong said with a smile.


    Pang Tai Wei squints at Ying Dong.


    Ying Dong also waited patiently for Pang Tai Wei. Because Ying Dong expected that Pang Tai Wei would be moved.


    Kill Wang Xiong? Pang Tai Wei will naturally be moved. At the beginning, he cheated Wang Xiong to go to Shenmu mountain, and wanted him to die. Later, he used Pang Hongfen as a chess piece. Even watching the Red Army destroy the Oriental palace is this plan, but Wang Xiong''s life is too big.


    Ying Dong wants to kill Wang Xiong?


    Pang Tai Wei believes that because Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng. That''s enough.


    But do you want to use your own "ares camp"? That''s an elite who has been carefully selected. Are you overqualified?


    No! Wang Xiong''s life is very big now. There is no overuse at all.


    "I can borrow you from the camp of God of war, but on one condition!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t do it in the eastern fiefdoms!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    Once you start in the eastern fiefdom, all the suspects will point to yourself. As long as you get out of the eastern fiefdom, you will be much less suspicious. Naturally, Pang Taiwei should be prepared.


    "Yes!" Ying Dong nods.


    "By the way, I''m giving you a message!" Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "I have just heard that Shen Sanchi will hold a" holy yuan assembly "in the herbal hall on July 15. And the invitation has been sent to Wang Xiong''s hand. Wang Xiong has decided to go there. If you have an ambush, you can go to the herbal hall! It''s not a fiefdom in the East, and it''s the only way for Wang Xiong to pass through! " Pang Tai Wei said with a smile.


    "Oh? Where did you get the news? " Ying Dong doubts.


    "You don''t care where it comes from. I just tell you that the news is absolutely reliable. How to use it depends on yourself!" Pang Tai Wei said solemnly.


    "OK, I see. You give me the Ares camp, and I''ll set off right away." Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    Captain Pang nodded.


    After a while, Pang Taiwei watched Ying Dong enter the mountain forest with 108 soldiers in ordinary clothes. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the town''s east city.


    "Wang Xiong? Oh, I''m not to blame this time A fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 2

    When Pang Taiwei left zhendongcheng, it was also the time for the Oriental palace to move to zhendongcheng!


    The palace outside the city is built on the underground palace, which is extremely dangerous. I don''t know when the underground palace will be opened. Wang Hong didn''t get into it in the past, but now Wang Xiong has entered it. Naturally, he knows the horror.


    There is no need for Wang Xiong to do anything about the relocation. Wang Jiazong handled it properly.


    When Wang Xiong arrived at the city Lord''s house, the plaque of the Oriental palace had been put on.


    The New Oriental palace is very large, with lakes, rivers and several hills inside.


    Wang Xiong''s residence, located at the foot of a small lake at the foot of the mountain, has a very pleasant view.


    The Wangs are most familiar with the situation of Zhendong Town, and it''s very convenient to sort it out. Wang Xiong checked the information sent by the Wangs, and ordered some officials, so that the whole town was put into operation again.


    In the palace, Wang Xiong held a banquet to invite some important officials and generals to the banquet. After a banquet, the officials and generals promoted by Wang Xiong naturally showed their loyalty to him.


    After seeing off all the officials, Wang Xiong also summoned the clan elders and a group of confidants.


    "Lord, do you really want to go to Shendu? Please follow me Wang Tiance instantly looked a su way.


    All the elders were worried.


    "No, zhendongcheng has just been taken back. There must be a martial Saint sitting in the town! Wang Tiance, you must stay! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But...!" Wang Tiance worried.


    "No, but I had a hard time recapturing zhendongcheng, but I can''t lose it again. There is Chilian holy land outside, and there are Pang Taiwei in there. I hope Aiqing can protect me when I''m not here." Wang Xiong stares at Wang Tiance and speaks with great sincerity.


    Wang Tiance pinched his fist and knew that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulder. He could only nod his head: "yes!"


    "Besides Wang Tiance, you should restrain your children and cooperate with us. Don''t be laughed at at at this time!" Wang Xiong looked at Lao Zong.


    "Yes, don''t worry. We will cooperate with Wang Tiance." A crowd of zonglaodun should say.


    In the past, the Royal Palace declined, and the power of the royal family was no longer at all. Now it begins to take over power, which one does not cooperate with? At this time, not to mention the work of the dragon, at least with the increase of the royal family''s power, it will rise.


    "Outside Wang Tiance, inside Wang Feiyang and in the house, Wang Feiyang is in charge of all matters." Wang Xiong looked at all humanity.


    "Ah?" Many Zong old surprised way.


    "Lord, I will go with you." Wang Feiyang said anxiously.


    "No, Wang Feiyang. This palace is the king''s house. You should guard the house for me when I leave home." Wang Xiong looked at Wang Zhongyang and said solemnly.


    There are a hundred people in Wang Feiyang''s heart who don''t want to stay and want to serve Wang Xiong. However, they can''t say at the moment.


    Because Wang Feiyang understood what Wang Kai meant. Stay at home?


    Wang Tiance was only on guard against Chi Lian Jun and Pang Tai Wei. However, they should guard against the descendants of the royal family, even against Wang Tiance.


    Power is not only a good thing, but also a double-edged sword. Although the descendants of the Wang family now have power because of Wang Xiong, they can''t be sure that they will not have other thoughts. To stay behind is to get rid of the extra thoughts of all the royal children. Let them serve the Lord well.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said with a sigh.


    "The two hundred white haired zombies are under your control. You are not allowed to use them unless there is a big difficulty!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    A lot of Wang''s children, including Wang Tiance, showed a trace of envy. Two hundred white haired zombies, that''s a huge force. How could it be handed over to Wang Feiyang?


    "Lord, you are going to God capital, my descendants of Wang family, you can choose as you like!" Another Zong Lao was eager.


    "Lord, you can choose the officers and men of Wuzong territory in our army at will!" Wang Tiance immediately said.


    "Lord, there are also servants of Wuzong kingdom in the family, and they can go through fire and water for the Lord!" Wang Zhongyang also worried.


    Wang Xiong was recommended by everyone.


    However, Wang Kai shook his head: "no, this trip is simple. It''s enough for the king to take the gate, the tower and the Sirius camp."


    "Ah? The Sirius camp? " People worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger. You''ve been to Daqin and know your way well." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The crowd had no choice but to nod.


    Wang Xiong inspected the whole city several times, and aroused the people of the city to cheer and explain. He took the Sirius camp, the giant gate and the Juque on the road.


    The giant gate is riding a crane, flying ahead to explore the way. The embers ran with the wolves.


    Wang Xiong sits on the back of the tiger in the Tu Xing. The party went north first.


    "Sir, I have been to Baicao hall. Outside the eastern fiefdoms, among the counties of Daqin, that place is called Baicao mountain. It should belong to the border of Daqin. Baicaotang is engaged in danyao business in Daqin, and it also does danyao business outside Daqin!" Kyoho recalled."Since you know each other, it''s better. You''ll lead the way for nearly a month. I''ll just point you out along the way." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ah?" The gate was slightly stunned.


    Point yourself? He is a perfect Wuzong state. However, Wang Xiongcai''s Qihai state is quite different. How can I listen to Wang Xiong''s advice and feel strange?


    However, thinking of Wang Xiong''s terrible whipping method, the giant gate can only nod his head.


    ---------


    Chilian holy land, the entrance of a hall.


    Zuo Baifeng changed a white robe, pale face, kneeling to the dark hall on one knee.


    "Disciple, Zuo Baifeng was entrusted by the Lord, please punish him!" Left Baifeng bit his teeth and sighed.


    "Things in the Baizi desert are slow. I''m inquiring about the origin of the immortal''s tomb. I''ll wait until I find out." There was a husky voice.


    "Yes


    "Hiss, hisses...!"


    But at this moment, a green snake swam out of the hall and swam to the neck of Zuo Baifeng in an instant.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face changed and he didn''t dare to move.


    The green snake wrapped around Zuo Baifeng''s neck, opened its ferocious mouth abruptly, and suddenly bit on its neck.


    "Boo!"


    The venomous teeth of the green snake pierced the blood vessel of left Baifeng, splashing out a few drops of blood, but left Baifeng did not dare to move.


    "Gollum!"


    The green snake opened his mouth and inhaled a burst of green air from Zuo Baifeng''s body. Zuo Baifeng''s pale face gradually recovered. The green snake inhaled for a while, and vomited a mouthful of colorful snake venom into Zuo Baifeng''s body. All of a sudden, the green snake was dispirited.


    The green snake swam from the neck of Zuo Baifeng and returned to the dark hall again.


    "Thank you very much for helping me to detoxify the green hair zombie!" Left Baifeng immediately grateful way.


    "The wound is mended?" A hoarse voice came from the hall.


    "Yes, Lord! Not only was the injury healed, but also, it seemed that there was a force gathering in the eyebrows, and the power of the disciple''s soul seemed to be stronger. The disciple is guilty and has lost the spirit power of the Lord Spirit snake Zuo Baifeng immediately said.


    "It''s good to recover from the injury. The strength of your soul will help you make a breakthrough again. Zuo Baifeng There was a husky voice.


    "The disciple is here!"


    "You will leave immediately and go near Baicao mountain! Look for missing people over there The hoarse voice came again.


    "Baicao mountain? It seems that the place is a junction between the holy land of Chi Lian and the kingdom of Qin people? Missing people? " Left Baifeng surprised way.


    "Yes, I reported ten days ago that 18 small town residents in the town under the jurisdiction of Chilian holy land have disappeared, and the population of the surrounding villages has disappeared. Even a city, a large number of urban residents have disappeared without any reason. Hundreds of thousands or even more people have disappeared? You go to check to see if it is the Daqin people''s country who is making trouble! " There was a husky voice.


    "Yes Zuo Baifeng''s response channel.


    "What''s more, I''ve received an invitation from the herbal hall some time ago. When you pass by, ask him to come back as soon as possible. Don''t wander around outside! It''s still the boundary of Daqin! " The hoarse voice is full of doting on my heart.


    "My son? Yes, I will protect the son! " Left Baifeng immediately responded.


    "Go


    -------------


    Wang Xiong took erhu and wolves for three consecutive days and took a rest in a small mountain forest and lake.


    "Sir, you say you want to guide us in martial arts? However, your human martial arts may not be suitable for us? And...! " The Tu Xing was at a loss.


    However, the giant gate kicked the Tu Xing, interrupted the Tu Xing''s mouth, and immediately said with a smile, "Sir, what skill do you want to pass on to us?"


    "It''s not Kung Fu, it''s just martial arts, it''s fighting skills. Your fighting skills are too simple!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Combat skills? What''s the use of that? Power is the king The Tu Xing curled his lips.


    "Do you remember the elder martial brother Ma beside Tianyin? Elder martial brother Ma was just a Wuzong state practitioner. However, on Shenmu mountain, he swept through all the Wuzong realms of the fourth prince. Do you remember? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Eh?" The two tigers looked as if they were silent.


    "There is also the whip method of my king. I am just a Qi Hai state. Why can''t you fight against me?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Eh? I The face of the Tu Xing is stiff.


    "It''s true that martial arts can''t improve strength and accomplishments, but it can improve combat effectiveness. Your combat effectiveness is too weak. I''ll help you with it!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Thank you very much, sir." The great gate was suddenly rejoicing.


    "However, we are tigers. We are different from human beings by nature. Unless we become adults like that, can I learn from them?" The Tu Xing did not understand.


    "Giant gate, you attack the Tu Xing! Tu Xing, you face the gate with your tail. I control your tail with a whip Wang Xiong said."Good!"


    Wang Xiong''s whip rolls the tail of the Tu Xing, and immediately controls the tail in his hand.


    The giant gate rushed to the Tu Xing. When it was about to hit it, the tiger tail of the Tu Xing swung across a strange arc. With a bang, it immediately drew on the front door of the gate.


    "What?" The gate was surprised.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Although the tail of the Tu Xing is not as flexible as Wang Xiong''s long whip, the combat effectiveness shown at the moment can make jumen suffer several times, which shocked erhu.


    "If the tail is refined, it will not be more than one''s own? Isn''t that two to one? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Tigers are different from people, so their fighting methods are also different. In addition to the tail and four claws, all of them can become four helpers. The tiger pours, the tiger rolls, the tiger pulls out and the tiger''s back. When you learn it, it''s not difficult to take one as ten!" Wang explained.


    The two tigers didn''t believe it at first, but with Wang Xiong teaching with a long whip, they were surprised.


    "Master, how do you know so much about our tiger people?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Why does Wang Xiong know? Wang Xiong was a tiger king in his previous life. Naturally, he couldn''t understand it. These are all the fighting experiences of Wang Xiong in his previous life. Although he only taught a little fur to erhu, they were extremely powerful moves for erhu.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s first understand what I taught you!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes Erhu excitedly said.


    "Embers!" Wang Xiong looked at Yu Jin.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The ember excitedly said.


    "As for the body of the wolf clan, I have limited knowledge. However, the battle of wolves lies in the group attack. You have done a good job in this point. The only thing that I can teach you is a few joint attack arrays. It''s not a big secret. However, it is also the experience of many kinds of joint attack. They are "three talents joint attack array", "five element joint attack array" and "seven star joint attack array". Hope it works for you! " Wang Xiong taught.


    These joint attack arrays are the battle array collected by Wang Xiong in his previous life. They are the art of joint attack. They are very good for wolves.


    Yu Chen was a fighting genius. He was able to command the combined attack of wolves. Now, Wang Xiong taught these skills. Yu Chen learned them very quickly. At the same time, it was like opening a door for Yu Jin. Yu Jin instantly showed Yu Jin the power of these combo arrays.


    Yu Chen learned that, naturally, he taught the wolves. For a time, even if they were on their way, they were constantly familiar with these joint attack arrays, and their strength increased innumerable instantly.


    Along the way, Wang Xiong taught while learning. After more than 20 days, his overall strength increased greatly, and he finally arrived at the foot of Baicao mountain.


    "Sir, the front is Baicao mountain!"


    PS: Thank you for your long commentary, thank you for helping me download app in the official account. Thank you for your little exploding tomorrow. Tomorrow''s third watch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 3

    July 14! Wang Xiong and his party finally arrived at the foot of Baicao mountain.


    Baicao mountain is not a very high mountain, but it is extremely magnificent.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are even a circle of huge city walls, which enclose numerous buildings at the foot of the mountain.


    "The herbal hall is specialized in selling pills. This is their headquarters. There are countless alchemy disciples and sales disciples living here. There are officials in Daqin to supervise. The population is dense and the demand is increasing. Gradually, more and more people came here to do other business. Slowly, nearly two million people gathered at the foot of Baicao mountain, and even built a city. This is Baicao city! " Explained the giant gate.


    "Two million people, disciples? Isn''t that about one-third the size of the town east? " Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I heard that there seems to be a large garrison in this city, which can''t be underestimated!" Explained the giant gate.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong has seen the gate there.


    Wang Xiong and his party of 500 wolves are particularly conspicuous. The guards in the distance also suddenly see the arrival of a group of Wang Xiong''s people. Suddenly, a guard eyes a bright, rushed to the city.


    When Wang Xiong and his party arrived at the gate of the city, they were in trouble.


    "People can enter the city, the wolves, no!" The guard stopped the wolves.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, the king of the east of the state of Qin is here. Dare you stop him?" The giant door''s eyes glared.


    "The king of the Orient, that is the king of the eastern fiefdom. We can''t control us. The wolves are hard to tame. What should we do if we hurt the people in the city? Can you be in charge? Besides the wolves and the fierce tiger, they will stay outside the city and wait! " Said the guard again.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing roared with discontent.


    In Zhendong City, there is no reason why you can''t enter the city. How can the guards refuse to enter the city?


    Suddenly, the gate of the city was involved.


    At the same time, the appearance of five hundred groups of wolves made a commotion at the gate of the city, and the news of the wolf attack quickly spread into the city.


    ------


    in the city, in a gorgeous mansion.


    Ying Dong arrived in Baicao city a few days earlier, waiting for Wang Xiong and his party to appear.


    At the moment, I was drinking and chatting with a man in red, holding two singers in his arms.


    The man in red is very young, with a snake shaped pendant on his forehead that looks very strange.


    "Ying Dong? Is that true? " The man in red looks strangely at Ying Dong.


    "Yes, the son of Si Xin, that Wang Xiong is now enlightened. This time, the Red Army has suffered a great loss in his hands! The flag commander Zuo Baifeng is seriously injured Ying Dong nodded.


    "Ying Dong, you said that Wang Xiong would come to Baicao city. You were waiting for him here. You told me that you didn''t want to use me to deal with Wang Xiong?" I have a cold smile.


    "I don''t dare to use you, but I sincerely want to ask Si Xin Sheng Zi to help me. Baizi desert, I suffered a great loss in his hands. Wang Xiong killed my brother Ying Sheng. If Si Xin Sheng Zi can help me kill Wang Xiong, Ying Dong will be very grateful! What''s more, he is now inheriting the eastern throne, which is also a great disaster for the holy land of Chilian. This time, it is even more difficult to find a good opportunity! " Ying Dong is frank.


    Hearing Ying Dong''s frankness, the son of his heart narrowed his eyes and thought slightly.


    "Kill Ying Sheng? Did you suffer a lot? Oh, it seems that Wang Xiong still has some abilities? It''s too bad. It''s not a legend My heart frowned.


    "The Oriental palace began to rise, and this hundred grass city is the best place for him to bury his bones! So...! " Ying Dong said solemnly.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this moment, an urgent voice came from outside the courtyard. Soon a servant like man rushed into the courtyard.


    My heart is cold.


    "Don''t worry, this is my dead man. I won''t let you out here!" Ying Dong explains.


    Si Xin Sheng Zi sneered: "what am I worried about? It''s you who should be worried about. If the emperor of Qin knows that I''m with you to have a good time, you can''t tell the truth! "


    Ying Dong frowned slightly. Instead of saying much, he looked at the servant and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little Lord, just now a city guard came to report that Wang Xiong has arrived!" Said the servant respectfully.


    "Oh?" Ying Dong stands up abruptly.


    One side of the heart of the son is also a narrow eyes.


    "Wang Xiong took the giant gate, the Tu que, and five hundred green wolves! There are no more attendants. They are now blocked out of the gate of the city! " Said the servant respectfully.


    Ying Dong''s eyes changed, and then he waved: "go down!"


    "Yes The servant will leave at once.


    "Are you coming?" he said? Either way, Ben Shengzi will try his depth. Ying Dong, you should remember that you owe me a favor


    "Thank you very much Ying dongdun said with a smile.


    "Well!" With a wave of his hand, Si Xin Sheng Zi pushes the singer aside.


    "Ouch, you hurt me Geji is a little coquettish.


    However, Jixin Shengzi didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he looked at Ying Dong and said, "you don''t want to expose the relationship between me and you. Deal with it by yourself.""Yiyin!"


    Ying Dong pulls out his sword in an instant. As soon as the sword is pulled out, a sword light flashes. Several singers on the side can''t even scream, and their heads are chopped off in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, dead people can''t talk!" Ying Dong light road.


    The son of the heart nodded and stepped on the foot, instantly leaping out of the courtyard.


    Seeing the son of Si Xin leave, Ying Dong takes out his handkerchief and wipes his sword lightly.


    "Oh, if I can kill Wang Kai by the hand of the son of Si Xin, I don''t have to show up!" Ying Dong sneers.


    At this moment, the previously reported servant came again.


    "Clean up this place!" Ying Dong said coldly.


    "Yes The housemaid answered.


    However, Ying Dong chased the son of Si Xin to the gate of the city.


    -----------


    there is a majestic hall on Baicao mountain. On the plaque of the hall, there are three characters: "Baicao Dian".


    At the moment, there are dozens of seats in the two rows of the herbal hall. On each seat, there is a disciple of the herbal hall. At the head of it, an old man in green is lecturing everyone.


    The old man''s head is bulging and smooth, and his bald head has a circle of white hair. It looks like an old man, but his skin is as smooth as a baby, his eyes are small, and his face is inexplicably ferocious.


    When the old man spoke, no one dared to speak.


    "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a disciple of the herbal hall rushed into the hall.


    The old man frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the hall leader, the Oriental king. Wang Xiong has arrived outside the city. The master asked his disciples to report him as soon as he got news!" The disciple of the herbal Hall said respectfully.


    "Oh? Coming? " The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Naturally, the leader of the herbal hall is Shen Sanchi, who sent an invitation to Wang Xiong. He suffered a great loss in Wang Hong''s hands in the past years, but he is still very cautious and still has a deep feeling.


    "Yes, according to the hall master''s order, he has been stopped. Wang Kai only takes a servant, riding a tiger demon and a troop of five hundred green wolves. Our people are making difficulties. We don''t allow tiger demons and wolves to enter the city. Wang Xiong is stopped outside the city!" The disciple said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, Wang Hong, an old man, dared to make a fool of me in those years. Hum, originally, this was to make trouble for Wang Hong. The old man died early, and he was cheap. His father owed his son, so did his son. You remember, continue to make trouble, stop his entourage, but also search, I want to make him disgraced. Karma, ha ha ha Can san Chi laugh.


    "Master, will you frighten Wang Kai away?" A disciple on the side seat frowned.


    "Oh? Yes, you must pay attention to the yardstick when it comes to making difficulties. You can''t let him go. I still have a good show to wait for him tomorrow! If he is so angry that he can''t attend tomorrow''s Holy Grail convention, I will ask you! " See San Chi''s stare.


    "Ah? Oh The disciple''s face was bitter.


    How can we grasp the difficulty and flattery of Wang Kai at the same time? How difficult!


    -----------


    the gate of Baicao city.


    The gate approached a group of guards. The guards in front of them stopped them from entering the city on the ground that the Tu Xing and wolves would hurt the people.


    At the moment, the gate even announced the name of Wang Kai. However, the guard still refused to allow him to do so. However, he was extremely polite to Wang Kai, which was a little too polite.


    At the same time, he brought tea and water to Wang Xiong, and at the same time, he was embarrassed about Wang Xiong''s journey.


    This strange attitude, even out of the crowd are confused.


    "What''s the matter with the guards today? I didn''t say that monsters can''t enter the city


    "Yes, even if they can''t enter the city, the guards used to be arrogant, but today they serve tea and water as if they were facing their ancestors!"


    "It''s a man who reaches out and doesn''t smile! The young man came with a group of monsters, but he didn''t know what he was coming from


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people looked curiously, but Wang Xiong also saw the problem.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong suddenly gave a cold hum.


    A cold hum, the door also no longer persuade.


    "The king of the East is not angry. We are also thinking about the people in the city. Excuse me! These wolf demons and tiger demons, do you want to live outside the city first The Guard commander immediately flattered with a smile.


    "Are you the garrison of Daqin or the garrison of baicaotang?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Me? We? Of course, we are the garrison of Daqin, but we have the official registration of Daqin! " The Guard commander immediately affirmed.


    "The garrison of Daqin? Hehe, you know the sin Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Ah?" The guards were at a loss.


    "Even if this is not the eastern fiefdom, I am also the king of the East. I am the Lord of the great Qin. The emperor has orders. The king of the four directions can not worship you. Under the emperor, I am one of the five kings of the great Qin Dynasty. Do you dare to face the king or not? Do you want the following crimes to be put to death Wang Kai''s eyes glared."I...!" The faces of the guards changed.


    The Guard commander was more anxious. He was a general of Qin Dynasty. He was also a disciple of the herbal hall. This time, he listened to the master''s order and made trouble for Wang Xiong. What''s the matter?


    "So you really want to gamble on the law of Daqin with the lives of the whole family?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The faces of the guards changed and they laughed bitterly. Today''s job is really fucker.


    "Naturally, we want to see the Lord, but for the sake of the safety of the people in the city, these tigers and wolves..." The Guard commander took the lead in worshipping.


    "Bastard, this giant tiger is my king''s mount. Dare you stop it? These wolves are the soldiers of the king''s subordinates, and they have made great achievements in the war. By you? Also want to block meritorious generals? You are flouting the border army and plotting rebellion for the country. Do you think that the life of your whole family will not last long? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Me The Guard commander''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Let''s go and enter the city. I want to see which one doesn''t know whether to die or not, and comes to stop him!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes However, the giant gate was ashamed.


    He just talked nonsense for a long time, but Wang Xiong solved it with two sentences. I''m too tender.


    Shaking his head, the gate steps, will take the wolves into the city. At this moment, all the guards look at the commander.


    However, the commander was really scared by Wang Xiong and didn''t dare to stop him for a moment.


    With a cold smile, Wang Xiong didn''t take it seriously. He was going to enter the city when he was riding the Juxing.


    "Hey, how dare a king of the Orient not worthy of his name dare to show off around like this? Are those who are not afraid to die earlier? " A sneer of ridicule came.


    Jumen and others immediately turned their heads to look, but saw a man in red jumping out of the city, looking at Wang Xiong with a face of evil. The man in red is not someone else. It is Ying Dong who is the son of Si Xin.


    PS: This is the first change! Thank you for writing long comments and downloading app.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 4

    "Hey, how dare a king of the Orient not worthy of his name dare to show off around like this? Are those who are not afraid to die earlier? " A sneer of ridicule came.


    Jumen and others immediately turned their heads to look, but saw a man in red jumping out of the city, looking at Wang Xiong with a face of evil. The man in red is not someone else. It is Ying Dong who is the son of Si Xin.


    The sudden sound makes Wang Xiong, who was going to enter the city, squint.


    Instead of paying attention to his son, Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the Gate Guard commander.


    "Is he a disciple of the herbal hall? How can a merchant of Daqin dare to offend the king? " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    "No, no! He is not a disciple of the herbal hall! " Cried the Guard commander at once.


    "Oh? no Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the herbal hall. You can recognize him instantly, which means you know him? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he is the Holy Son of the holy land of red practice, the Holy Son of his heart!" Said the Guard commander at once.


    "The son of God" Wang Kai looks at his heart not far away with a trace of surprise.


    "Wang Xiong, do you only scare the guards?" Already heart sneer way.


    Wang Xiong coldly looked at the Guard commander, and he no longer paid attention to it. In the territory of Daqin, it is very common for people to appear in the holy land of red practice. Now, the management of Daqin is not so strict. Wang Xiong did not want to pursue several guards.


    "Chilian holy land? Son of God? A son of a different clan dares to come to Daqin to be wild! Didn''t your family teach you to keep a low profile? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Low key? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, it''s you who should keep a low profile. When you come, you will be arrogant and powerful! " Already heart sneer way.


    "In Daqin, I was the king and he was the minister. That was my duty. To you, now jump out, stop the king, what do you want to do Wang Xiong looked at his heart coldly.


    His heart twisted his head, and his mouth showed a trace of evil: "I heard that you defeated my red army in Baizi desert? Ben Shengzi is in a bad mood after listening to it. Here, I want to experience the power of the Oriental king! "


    "By you? What are you! " The giant door immediately came forward to drink.


    "The evil spirit surrounds, and the wind blade is close to you. It seems that you are a tiger demon without long eyes. What am I? What are you? " Already heart sneer way.


    In the sneer, the body shape instantly turns into a red streamer, like a spirit snake shot out, instantly to the gate.


    A word does not agree with him immediately, and Liang Kai immediately sees that something is wrong. The provocation of the son of God is to find an excuse to kill himself?


    "Hum!" A cold hum from the giant gate and a fist to meet his son.


    "Boom


    Two people hit each other with one punch, and the strong and weak were separated in an instant, and the giant gate''s body was beaten back in an instant.


    "Martial saint?" As the gate flew out, his face changed.


    "You are not qualified to fight me!" The son of Si Xin sneers at the huge gate that flies out.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by, and as the gate flew out, a huge tiger tail drew on the face of Si Xin Sheng Zi, which made his sneer freeze in the moment.


    "Bang!"


    After Tumen fell to the ground, he stepped back several steps in succession, and the flush on his face was restored. With a blow just now, the peak of Wuzong in jumen was not as powerful as his son.


    However, the tiger''s tail, which emerged from behind the gate, was drawn on the face of the son.


    During this journey, Wang Xiong taught erhu martial arts skills, but at the moment, he improved the combat effectiveness of jumen and narrowed the gap between him and his son.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, dare you slap me in the face?" The son of Si Xin is cold in the face of the dew.


    "Roar!"


    A group of wolves, suddenly a burst of roar, will Wang Xiong in the center.


    People and guards all around retreated, but no one came up to help.


    Wang Xiong sat on the back of the tiger and looked at the guards around him coldly. No matter what he said, he was also the king of the east of the Qin Dynasty. However, the son of Si Xin was the son of a different clan. The guards were indifferent to each other and didn''t even report to the Daqin government in the city. Wang Xiong was angry.


    However, it was useless to be angry. Wang Xiong ignored the guards and turned to look coldly at Si Xin Sheng Zi.


    "Giant gate, what did you feel just now?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Si Xin Sheng Zi should be the first to enter the holy land of martial arts, with almost the same accomplishments as General Wang Tiance. If in the past, I would not be able to defeat him at all. However, after being taught by Mr. Wang during this period of time, you are confident to fight with him!" The grand gate is solemn.


    The tail just now, which was taught by Wang Xiong, really played a role. Besides, there were wolves nearby to help. Suddenly let the giant gate confidence surge.


    "Ember, you command the wolves and help me to take him down!" The great door sank.


    "Roar!" The embers roared.


    Suddenly, a group of green wolves with the giant gate ready to take the initiative to attack.


    "Ah? Wolf soldier? Do you think these wolf soldiers are talented? A group of Qihai environment, also want to come up to die? Well, if you want to die, I''ll play with you! " He said with a sneer.As he spoke, he clapped his hands.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With a clap of two palms, a sound of "rope" came from the forest not far away from the city.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    In an instant, one by one five Zhang fiery red snakes rushed out. The snake was surrounded by blood, and the land it passed was as if it had been burned by fire, with black scorching marks appearing, and the grass passing by was withered instantly.


    "Fire poison snake" The giant gate''s face changed.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    When the red snake came to his heart''s back, he immediately raised his head and roared. A huge storm swept through the city gate and instantly rolled up a large amount of smoke and dust at the gate of the city. The panic made the people and the guards change their faces and retreat again and again.


    "Hundreds of fire poisonous red chain snakes, this momentum, is actually the Wuzong territory?" The Tu Xing was also surprised.


    "Roar, roar, roar...!" The wolves howled.


    Obviously, in the face of extreme danger, wolves will be so alert.


    "Holy land of red practice, red snake? Sir, these snakes are at the behest of the son of God The giant gate looks ugly.


    "See? Wang Xiong, even the subordinates of this son of God can only guard outside the city and can not enter the city. Do you want a group of wild wolves to enter the city? You are too overbearing He said with a sneer.


    "My king''s Sirius camp is a meritorious General of Daqin. In Daqin, it''s natural and natural for you to enter Daqin city. You are a group of evil snakes. It''s reasonable not to enter the city. You want to confuse them, unless you want to surrender to Daqin?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Well, of course? So it''s natural for me to destroy you wolves? A group of air sea? Hehe, I see how they can hold you He said with a sneer.


    "Go on, eat all the wolves!" He said coldly.


    "Roar!" The snakes roared.


    "Boom


    With a flash of fire, the snakes instantly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    As soon as the giant gate''s face changed, he rushed forward. After all, the fire poison and red practice snake were all in the Wuzong realm, and the Sirius camp was just the Qihai state, which could not be stopped.


    The giant gate wants to preempt others, but his body shape is even closer.


    "Tiger, don''t get involved in their fight!" The son of Si Xin was sneering and hit.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from the giant gate, it suddenly changed into a giant tiger with more than two feet in length, rolling hundreds of wind blades, and suddenly a tiger pounced.


    At this moment, the giant gate didn''t dare to open it up. It changed into its original form in an instant. He took advantage of the tiger martial arts skills taught by Wang Xiong and rushed to his heart.


    "Boom!"


    His heart is also out of a green mist, hit the gate.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, forming a huge gas explosion, the door was immediately hit out, but, his heart has been the giant door''s tail once again pulled out a bloodstain on his face.


    "Evil animal, look for death!" Already the heart beat out the anger, instantly rushed to the past.


    "Roar!" The great gate fell to the ground with a counter attack.


    Two strong, instant fight inseparable.


    On the other side, the fire poison snake also fought with the wolves.


    Wu Zongjing and Qihai territory, even if one against five, is also a sweeping battle.


    However, under a loud noise, the wolves were very organized and quickly dispersed, cutting the red snake team.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a wolf was swept by the tail of the snake, and the wolf flew out. However, the neck of the giant snake was instantly torn open by the sharp claws of another wolf. Blink of an eye, actually both sides were injured?


    Five elements joint attack array! With the perfect cooperation of the wolves, they resisted the decline in an instant.


    The embers stand in the middle of the wolves, where the wolf does not wait, immediately make up.


    For a moment, outside Baicao City, there was chaos.


    Tiger, wolf, snake war, rolling up the dust.


    A crowd of guards and the people suddenly fell back in horror.


    Wang Xiong sat on the back of the tiger in the Tu Xing, squinting at the battlefield in front of him.


    The arrival of Si Xin made Wang Xiong''s heart tense, not because of his son''s strength, but because he smelled a conspiracy.


    After all, in this short time, how did you know you were at the gate of the city? Moreover, even if you know that you are at the gate of the city, you will not come to kill immediately.


    Wang Kai looked at the battlefield coldly and looked at the four sides on guard at the same time. After all, a heart is not terrible, but the plot behind it.


    At the moment, at the corner of the city tower of Baicao City, Yingdong with a group of people is coldly looking at the battlefield below.


    "This group of wild wolves is very strange. It''s clear that their cultivation is only in the Qihai area, and the art of joint attack is so powerful that they can hold the snakes in Wuzong area?" A man behind Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    "This is supposed to be a very powerful combination of five to one? If we use it in the army, it may be a great fighting force"Yes, the art of joint attack is really not simple. I can''t see the rules. However, even the skill of joint attack is useless. There are too many differences in accomplishments, which can only be suppressed by snakes!"


    "It''s not only the wolves that are suppressed. Although the giant gate has a strong fighting talent, it''s just the peak of Wuzong''s realm. Under his own heart, he can only barely resist! It seems that Wang Xiong is really dangerous this time! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Ying Dong''s death, people''s evaluation makes Ying Dong show a trace of satisfaction.


    "Although it''s not satisfactory, Wang Xiong is doomed this time. Maybe we don''t need us to do it!" Ying Dong sneers.


    The war outside the city also quickly spread to the herbal hall.


    When Shen Sanchi heard the news, he also showed a trace of strangeness on his face: "this son of Wang Hong is also a troublemaker. Before entering the city, he has been watched by the son of Si Xin."


    "Master, shall we just sit back and ignore it? After all, he is the king of the East. In case he dies here...! " A subordinate worried.


    Shen Sanchi''s eyes narrowed: "let''s go and have a look. Wang Xiong is going to die here. It''s troublesome for the emperor to blame him. Naturally, Wang Kai can''t die. However, his subordinates of tigers and wolves, I think, are all dead. We''ll wait and wait for all the tigers and wolves to die, and then save Wang Kai! "


    "Ah?"


    "That''s it. Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK! Wang Hong insulted our master in those years. Today, it is a great gift for him to save his son! Go, go and have a look Can san Chi laugh.


    "Yes


    Shen Sanchi and his party arrived on the tower and saw the battle below.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong rode on the Tu Xing body, still did not move. On the other side, although the wolves were not dead, they were all injured. Even the giant gate, under the attack of his heart, was also scarred and extremely tragic.


    "What now, sir? They are all going to lose! " The Tu Xing was extremely worried.


    Wang Kai narrowed his eyes and said, "I know, but this kind of battle can make them grow up more!"


    "But...!"


    Wang Kai sighed slightly and nodded. Indeed, it was almost. If he went down, the wolves would die.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and took out the whip. At this time, a woman suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah, is it really Wang Xiong? Come on, Xiao Zun, let''s go. Help Wang Xiong! Come on The woman is extremely worried exclaimed.


    PS: This is the second change! Thank you for writing long comments and downloading app.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 5

    "Ah, is it really Wang Xiong? Come on, Xiao Zun, let''s go. Help Wang Xiong! Come on The woman is extremely worried exclaimed.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp hawk.


    You can see that the sky in the distance suddenly circled out of a huge black wind. In the black wind, there are hundreds of huge black eagles flying, each with a Zhang long wing.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho,..."


    The black eagles seemed to hear the command and dive down in an instant, and they rushed to a group of fire poison snake.


    Each Black Hawk Zhou Che is surrounded by black wind blades, like thousands of arrows fired at a crowd of red snake.


    "Asshole!" Not far away, the son of Si Xin, who suppressed the gate, turned pale.


    "Boom!"


    Everything came so fast, the black eagle''s speed was faster than the crane''s speed, almost instantly hit a group of giant snakes.


    The giant snake is bigger than the black eagle, but the black eagle is more powerful than the black eagle. Every feather is cut off like a steel knife, and its sharp claws are straight at the heads of the snake.


    Under a series of impact, the dominant snake suddenly have black and blue, fly upside down.


    Black Hawk low-altitude impact of red snake, immediately let the Sirius camp to breathe.


    The son of Si Xin beat the gate with one hand, and immediately fell on a black hawk. At this moment, a man in black suddenly turned into a shadow in front of the son of Si Xin and hit him with one claw.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the son of Si Xin immediately went back and looked at the dark shadow who attacked him in surprise.


    However, he was a young man in black. His eyes were full of sharp spirit. His hands were clawed and his claws were bright. They were extremely fierce.


    "Stop it!" The son of Si Xin shouts.


    "Roar!" The snakes roared and dodged all the Black Hawks.


    The young man in black waved.


    "Oh!" A group of black eagles also let go of the snakes and hovered in the air.


    Although it was only a face-to-face fight, everyone could see that the Black Hawks were like fighting against the red chain snake, and even the young man in black was better than the son in his heart.


    Not far away, above the tower, Ying Dong''s face sank: "Yin Chongxu? Why is he here? "


    "My Lord, shall we do it?" Behind him, a crowd of subordinates anxiously said.


    Ying Dong shook his head and did not speak.


    On the other side, Shen Sanchi''s face sank: "Yin Chongxu? What did he do? It shouldn''t be! "


    Below, Si Xin Sheng son''s face was gloomy and said: "Yin Chong Xu, do you want to stop me?"


    Yin Chongxu, a young man in black, said with a cold smile: "the son of your heart, you remember clearly that this is the kingdom of Qin people, not the holy land of your red practice. If you dare to indulge in Daqin again, I don''t mind taking out your snake gall to make wine!"


    "Dare you The son''s face was cold.


    Not far away, the huge door covered his chest, with the injury in front of Wang Kai.


    "Sir, the national animal of Daqin is the Black Hawk. This is Yin Chongxu, the little master of the Black Hawks. Is he also a martial arts saint? What a sharp claw The grand gate is the road of condensation.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    With their wounds, the wolves retreated to Wang Xiong''s place. They were all scarred, but their eyes were bright. After all, the battle of life and death just now was a great breakthrough for all the tigers and wolves. It is not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a breakthrough in martial arts. The martial arts skills that Wang Xiong taught during this period of time are the real beginners.


    "You want to protect Wang Xiong? You are a national animal of Daqin. Why are you so broad? What good did he give you? " The son of Si Xin said angrily.


    "My business is not up to you! If you want to die, I can take you on the road! " Yan Chong Xu said coldly.


    "Calm your anger, you two!" But at this moment, Shen Sanchi finally appeared.


    Shen Sanchi, dressed in green, and with the disciples of the herbal hall, quickly walked down the tower to the middle of Yin Chongxu and Si Xin Sheng Zi.


    "Please calm down. Both of you are guests to attend the Shengyuan meeting. Can you give me a face? Don''t fight any more. The Shengyuan conference will be held tomorrow. I hope you can give me and baicaotang a face!" Can three feet immediately polite incomparable to two people said.


    Yin Chongxu looked at Shen Sanchi and finally nodded.


    He turned his head and looked at the son of Si Xin and said, "since you are a stranger, you should be a good visitor. Otherwise, I can regard it as a provocation to Daqin, so that you will never come back."


    "You The son of God''s heart opened his eyes.


    "Two, two, calm down, calm down!" Shen Sanchi was pacified again, and then the two sides stopped fighting.


    After pacifying the two sides, Shen Sanchi turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong.


    "You are a guest of the Oriental palace?" Shen Sanchi looks complex and looks at Wang Kai.


    Originally, I wanted to see Wang Kai''s jokes. As a result, although Wang Xiong''s subordinates were injured, none of them died, making Shen Sanchi extremely depressed.


    "Scared to death, Wang Xiong, are you ok?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came.Wang Kai didn''t pay attention to Shen Sanchi. Instead, he turned around and saw a young girl coming forward with a look of concern.


    The girl is dressed in blue yarn and has a jewel like pendant on her forehead. Her appearance is very beautiful, which is not much different from that of Zhou Tianyin. She has a different style, and maybe she is younger, rather green and astringent. Some parts of her body have not grown out yet. However, it is not difficult to see that when she grows up, she will certainly be a beautiful girl with great charm.


    The girl in Qingyi goes to Wang Xiong, but he is confused. Because, the worry in the eyes of the girl can''t be fake, can you know it yourself?


    "Are you..." Wang Xiong doubts.


    In memory, it seems that there is no impression of this girl?


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s question, the girl was stunned, and then a grievance flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s me, Wang Xiong. Don''t you remember? How long has it been? " The girl in green was wronged.


    How long has this been? Recently? But!


    "Are you, Princess Qinghuan?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared with surprise.


    "It''s me. Do you finally remember?" Qingyi girl surprise way.


    "Is it really you? Have you changed too much? " Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    It was the princess Qinghuan who was captured not long ago in the battle with Yingsheng in Shenmu mountain. During that period, she also protected her for some time. However, at that time, she was dressed in the clothes of the generals and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, and her face was smeared with putty, which was almost a world away from her youth and beauty.


    "I, I am like this Wang Xiong, the chief inspector of Qinghuan County, was surprised and immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong talks with Princess Qinghuan and ignores the nearby Shen Sanchi, which makes Shen Sanchi look ugly.


    "Me...!" Princess Qinghuan is about to answer Wang Xiong''s words.


    "But a guest from the Oriental palace?" Ginseng three feet again a high drink, interrupted the Green Ring Princess.


    The princess of Qinghuan frowned slightly, as if she was annoyed. Shen Sanchi disturbed her chat with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong also turned his head and looked.


    However, Wang Xiong did not pay attention to Shen Sanchi, but looked at Yin Chongxu.


    "Young master of the eagle clan? Thank you for your help just now Wang Xiong got down from the tiger and gave a slight salute.


    Although Wang Kai had the intention to do something just now, after all, Yin Chongxu helped himself, and Wang Kai was extremely polite and polite.


    Yin Chongxu looked at Wang Xiong, and his expression was still cold: "no, I didn''t want to do it because I saw the face of Princess Qinghuan. Otherwise, I didn''t want to do it!"


    The indifference of Yin Chongxu made Wang Xiong''s brow frown.


    Since Yin Chongxu put all the credit on the princess of Qinghuan, Wang Xiong naturally stopped being polite to him, but recorded the favor on the princess Qinghuan.


    Shen Sanchi''s face was ugly. The little boy is too impolite. He asked twice, but he didn''t pay attention to himself?


    "Oriental palace, is that what you don''t know etiquette? I asked twice, but I turned a blind eye? " Shen San Chi''s voice was cold again.


    At this time, Wang Kai turned his head and looked at Shen Sanchi, and said with a cold smile, "master of the herbal hall, can you see three feet? Oh, my king is the king of Daqin, and you are just a merchant who forgets righteousness for profit. Why? Do you want me to salute you? "


    "Presumptuous!" After three feet, a group of disciples of herbal hall immediately glared and angrily said.


    Even Yin Chongxu was surprised. Is Wang Xiong a Hedgehog? So many thorns?


    "Wang Xiong, who do you say is forgetting justice for profit?" Shen Sanchi was also angry.


    "The holy land of Chilian is the enemy sect of the Qin Dynasty. You have invited the son of the enemy Zong as your guest of honor. You are not eating inside and outside, colluding with the enemy clan, and forgetting righteousness for the sake of profit?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "You On one side, he said coldly.


    Shen Sanchi''s face sank: "Wang Xiong, you are too broad in charge of it. The herbal medicine of the hundred herbal hall distributes all over the world, and who does business with? You can''t manage it!"


    "However, your herbal hall is located in the territory of Daqin, which is under the protection of Daqin. It is too generous for the king to take care of you as a traitor to the enemy?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Shen Sanchi''s face changed: "the Emperor didn''t allow us to do business with foreign countries. You, the king of the East in name, also gave directions?"


    "The emperor''s kindness is not your reckless capital! A grass-roots, see the king do not worship, is disrespectful to the system of the Qin Dynasty, three feet, you really want to treason? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    A big hat buttoned down, immediately let Shen Sanchi''s face change greatly: "Wang Xiong, you don''t gush blood!"


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong used force to suppress others, but it was just to get rid of the other side''s arrogance. As for how to take advantage of the other party, it is still impossible to do so. After all, this is the territory of the herbal hall. Moreover, the government of Daqin will not stand on its side and fight any more. It is just a water fight.


    After dispelling Shen Sanchi''s arrogance, Wang Xiong did not have the interest to argue with him on this matter.


    Turning over his hands, he took out an invitation card and threw it to Shen Sanchi: "is this an invitation from you?""Pa!" Take it with three feet. There was a cloud in my eyes.


    At this moment, Shen Sanchi even regretted that he had nothing to do with the plague God? However, thinking of Wang Hong''s attack on himself in the past, Shen Sanchi''s anger rises again. In addition, he has been denounced by Wang Xiong just now. Shen Sanchi thinks that he must find the whole venue. The Shengyuan assembly tomorrow is an opportunity.


    "Yes, I have no reason to take back my invitation card. Your residence has been prepared on Baicao mountain. I will send someone to take you there." Shen Sanchi pressed his angry airway.


    Just now, Wang Xiong has been watching Shen Sanchi''s reaction. But from his reaction, it seems that the son of the Holy Son has nothing to do with Shen Sanchi? So there are other people behind the scenes?


    It''s not a wise choice to leave now. After all, the son of God can pursue and kill himself, and the dark man behind the scenes can also pursue himself, which is not good for him. On the contrary, it is safer to enter the city by himself.


    "Lead the way!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Shen Sanchi nodded and let a disciple of the herbal hall lead the way. He didn''t want to follow Wang Xiong.


    "Princess Qinghuan, do you live in the city?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes! I also live on Baicao mountain. We may live close to each other. "


    "Rely on the best, giant gate crane riding for you to use first, I''m a new comer, I need you to help me introduce it!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Good, good!" Princess Qinghuan immediately agreed to go with Wang Xiong.


    "Princess Qinghuan!" Not far away, Yin Chongxu frowned.


    "Xiao Zun, don''t worry. I''m at Wang Xiong''s place. I''ll come to see me if I have something to do." Princess Qinghuan stopped Yan Chongxu''s words.


    Yan Chongxu frowned, and finally did not stop him.


    Wang Xiong rode on the Tu Xing, and his party continued to walk towards the city with wolves.


    "King of the East, no monsters in the city..." Cried the disciple of the herbal Hall who was leading the way again.


    Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Let them in!" Not far away, Shen Sanchi is a depressing interruption.


    Shen Sanchi doesn''t want to listen to Wang Xiong again.


    Wang Xiong turned his eyes and could not speak. He took Princess Qinghuan and walked slowly into the city gate with the disciples of the herbal hall.


    Outside the city, Si Xin''s son looked gloomy at the group of wolves entering the city. He turned to be dissatisfied and said, "Shen Sanchi, that group of wild wolves have all entered. My subordinates should also be able to enter?"


    Shen Sanchi looked at a group of giant snakes, and his face became ugly. Wang Kai opened a hole here, and he couldn''t sew it up.


    "Go in, but, son of God, I don''t want you to make trouble in it!" Three feet deep channel.


    "Don''t worry!" The son of Si Xin said with a smile that what he thought was not what Shen San Chi knew.


    Yin Chongxu stepped on the back of a black eagle and flew directly into the city with a group of black eagles.


    On the tower, Ying Dong looked at Wang Xiong''s swaggering into the city, and his face was gloomy: "this Wang Xiong is really a big man, hum!"


    "My lord? Both tigers and wolves are seriously injured. Now the combat effectiveness is limited. This is an excellent opportunity A subordinate frowned.


    "Yes, my Lord, it seems that Yin Chongxu and Wang Xiong are not together, isn''t it...!"


    A cold light flashed in Ying Dong''s eyes: "go back to the road! Come on


    PS: after three shifts! Today, there are three shifts in total. Thank you for writing long-term reviews and downloading app.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 6

    Wang Xiong and his party step into the hundred grass city!


    The people around him pointed and pointed, and a trace of anger flashed in his expression.


    Wang Xiong sat on the giant tiger, frowning slightly, showing a puzzled color.


    "Half of the Baicao city are disciples of the herbal hall, and the rest eat with the herbal hall. If you sweep Shen Sanchi''s face, they won''t give you a look!" Green Ring Princess laughs.


    The disciples of the herbal Hall who led the way showed a trace of pride.


    Instead, Wang did not take out the door.


    "Jumen, this is Baicao city. There should be a lot of pills shops. Take these money and buy more healing pills for you and Sirius camp! Take it back to Baicao mountain. " Wang Xiong handed out the money ticket.


    "Yes The giant gate nodded.


    Great gate took the money to buy healing pills.


    The wolves are really hurt at the moment, but the harvest of this battle is also huge. If there is a healing pill, it should be able to recover soon. The wolves drag their tired bodies, but one by one they are excited.


    A group of people walked through the street and arrived at the foot of Baicao mountain. Baicao mountain is full of aura all around. A large number of medicinal materials have been planted in all directions of the mountain, and each plant is growing vigorously.


    "Oh? How strange is this Baicao mountain? How can a spiritual mountain support the growth of so many miraculous herbs Wang Kai showed a trace of curiosity.


    Wang Xiong saw many Lingshan Dachuan mountains. The mountains have spiritual power to nourish the heaven and earth. However, each miraculous medicine needs too much spiritual power, so that only a few miraculous medicines can be born on a mountain. After all, nutrients and spiritual power are limited. But in front of this hundred grass mountain, it is densely planted with miraculous medicine, but there is no feeling of insufficient spiritual power.


    "This is the secret of Baicao mountain. The king of the East should not inquire into it!" The disciple of the guide herbal Hall said coldly.


    Wang Xiong looked at him and ignored him.


    There are steps in the mountain. Wang Xiong and his party climbed the steps and slowly went up to Baicao mountain.


    "Princess Qinghuan, why are you in Baicao city?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise and asked again.


    Last time, Princess Qinghuan almost died in Shenmu mountain. Zhou Tianyin sent her back to Shendu and handed it to her father. It has already explained the danger. Now, how did the princess Qinghuan come out again? Isn''t his father worried about her safety?


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t always call me princess. My name is Su Qinghuan. Do you call me Qinghuan?" The princess Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong and has some vital qi.


    "Well, I''ll call you Qinghuan." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Su Qinghuan has a crescent smile in his eyes.


    "Qinghuan, did you come out with Yin Chongxu this time? Isn''t your father worried about you Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Don''t worry, because my father is here too!" Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    "Your father? He''s here, too? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Su Qinghuan''s father, Wang Xiong, knows that Daqin people''s country, eight kings assist the emperor, Su Qinghuan''s father is also a king. Although it does not belong to the four kings, it is also a king.


    "Yes, otherwise, my father won''t let me be distracted!" Su Qinghuan was wronged.


    "Then your father is on Baicao mountain?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Well, no, my father is not in Baicao city for the time being. He just put me in Baicao city for a period of time. He went to investigate the case." Su Qinghuan puffed his mouth and said sadly.


    "Investigation?" Wang Xiong showed a puzzled look.


    Su Qinghuan looked around, then let the crane fly against the Juque, and whispered to Wang Xiong: "I tell you, don''t let others know!"


    "Oh? Your father wants you to keep it secret? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Su Qinghuan nodded solemnly.


    "Since it''s confidential, don''t tell me!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, it''s OK. You''re different. I can tell you!" Su Qinghuan''s eyes were firm.


    "Oh?"


    "Well, around Baicao City, many people in small towns and villages have disappeared, and even some of the people in the surrounding cities have disappeared. Before, these people have been disappearing one after another. After all, some people have flowed out and some people have entered. However, in recent months, it seems that too many people have disappeared. Listen to my father, there are millions of people who have disappeared, no, maybe More! " Su Qinghuan whispered in Wang Xiong''s ear.


    "It is bordered with the holy land of Chilian. Is it the holy land of Chilian?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know. According to my father, there are many people missing in the holy land of Chilian, so I guess it''s not the reason of the holy land of Chilian. Several groups of people have been investigated before and after, but either there is no result or the whereabouts are unknown. The emperor asked my father to come and have a look! My father searched for information in all directions and left me here! " Su Qinghuan was depressed.


    "It''s no small matter that more than a million people are missing!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Qinghuan nodded.


    "Can, leave you here, only let Yin Chongxu protect you?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "My father left me something to protect myself from!" Su Qinghuan saw Wang Xiong worried and immediately said with a smile."Well!" Wang Xiong nodded and did not ask again.


    The next way up the mountain. It''s all Su Qinghuan. He chatters all the way. Wang Xiong just listens and laughs.


    After walking for a while, they finally arrived at the top of Baicao mountain.


    "Hoo!"


    A cold wind blew, and Wang Xiong''s face suddenly sank, because the top of the mountain was very cold?


    Wang Xiong looked up at the sky. The sky was full of sunshine. And now July 14 is the midsummer. How could it be cold?


    Wang Xiong looked at the top of the mountain with curiosity.


    There is a huge building complex. On the plaque of the first hall, there are three big characters: "hundred grass hall". In front of it, there is a huge square. In the square, there is smoke, which seems to be covered by arrays. It is hard to see what is in the smoke array.


    "The square is where the cauldron of the herbal hall is. Listen to Yin Chongxu''s saying that the shengyuandan of tomorrow will be there!" Su Qinghuan explained.


    Wang Xiong stares at the smoke area in the center of the square. Because Wang Xiong felt that the cold air came from the center.


    Most of the alchemy requires various kinds of flame to calcine, so that the power of the medicine can be fused into a kind of elixir. However, in front of the furnace, there is a cold air?


    "The alchemy of the herbal hall is really unusual!" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the hall leader has specially prepared a" Eastern King''s other courtyard "for you. It''s right in front of you The guide herbal hall disciple pointed to a small courtyard not far away and said.


    As he spoke, he called the disciples around him and made way for Wang Xiong and his party. The disciples of the herbal Hall who led the way took Wang Xiong to the gate of the eastern wangbieyuan and left.


    "Dongfang wangbieyuan? Oh, can san Chi prepare such a big yard for us Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    "What! I heard that this is the other courtyard where your father lived. During these years, no one was allowed to come in. When I came, there were a lot of spider webs in it. I don''t know if it has been cleaned up! " The princess of Qinghuan turned her lips.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Where my father lived? Wang Xiong understood immediately. Shen Sanchi''s jealousy was also too heavy. He had been swept away by his father, and he was always worried about it. He wanted to find the place, so he kept it for his father all the time.


    "Let''s go and have a rest first!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Woo Hoo!" The embers nodded.


    A group of people stepped into the Oriental wangbieyuan.


    In the courtyard, it is indeed a mess, with dense grass and cobwebs. Obviously, Shen Sanchi did not want to take care of Wang xiongduo.


    "It''s still like this. Is it where people live? That''s too much, Wang Xiong. You should live in my little yard. " Su qinghuandun angry way.


    "No, someone has been here, and just now!" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    Because, some weeds on the ground have just been trampled, and there are some grass juice coming out of the fracture.


    "Ah? What do you mean Su Qinghuan doesn''t know why.


    "Back out first!" Wang Xiong suddenly drank softly.


    "Late!" There was a sudden soft drink.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a light curtain lit up in the courtyard, and then, like a huge cover, covered the whole courtyard.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, the wolves roared and stood on guard.


    The Tu Xing retreated with Wang Kai, but the rear was completely shrouded in the border.


    "Is this the boundary of the array? Is there an ambush? " Su Qinghuan finally understood, and his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, a dark shadow came directly to Wang Xiong. In an instant, he was in front of him and chopped down with a sword.


    "Roar!" With a roar from the Tu Xing, the whole body was surrounded by vigorous Qi, and immediately jumped up.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    When the sword edge is about to be cut to the Juxing, Wang Xiong''s whip fiercely throws out.


    "Pa!"


    It''s like shooting at a wrist, the edge of the sword deviates, but even so, a palm follows.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, Tu Xing and Wang Xiong were shot out in an instant, and they hit the border.


    "Who!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    The palm was fierce, and Tu Xing spat out blood in an instant. Because Tu Xing was in front of him, Wang Xiong was not seriously injured. However, the sudden attack made Wang Xiong more dignified.


    "Seven brothers? Is it you? " Su Qinghuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Kai''s eyes also stare: "Ying Dong?"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    All of a sudden, the wolves surround Wang Xiong, and the Tu Xing blocks him in front of him in spitting blood.


    All of a sudden, a hundred generals and soldiers sprang up all around and looked at Wang Xiong with ferocious faces.


    "Wang Xiong, you killed my brother. Today is the place where you buried your bones!" Ying Dong looks ferocious and wants to continue to move forward.


    "Stop it, brother seven. What are you doing? You must not hurt Wang Kai! " Su Qinghuan immediately blocks in front of Ying Dong, a face of burning anger.


    "Qinghuan girl, there''s nothing for you here. Just stand and watch!" Ying Dong looks determined."No, nine elder brother''s death is due to his own blame, he wanted to kill me together, he died by his own knife. My father is nearby. If you dare to move me, my father wants you to look good! " Su Qinghuan does not allow to block in front of.


    "I finally understand that you are the one who instigated me? He came to trouble me, and you''re the one behind it? " Wang Kai was cold.


    Ying Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only know that you killed my brother. I''m going to avenge my brother today! This other courtyard, I have arranged an array, no one can come to save you, Wang Xiong, how do you escape this time? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 7

    "No, seven elder brothers, the emperor let Wang Xiong go, the gods all argued, you can''t do this!" Su Qinghuan looks anxious.


    Wang Xiong is also dignified, surrounded by a border blockade, outside people do not know that there is a crisis, the wolves, the Tu Xing have been exhausted, can not work. Ying Dong''s strength is equal to Wang Tiance''s. He is a new martial saint. These hundred generals and men seem to be in Wuzong territory, but they are extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, Wang Kai can only rely on the strength of his soul, hoping to catch the thief and catch the king first. However, even if Wang ambition has a plan, it is only five to five to deal with Ying Dong.


    "Qinghuan, get out of the way, don''t be hurt by him!" Wang Xiong said.


    In Su Qinghuan''s eyes, Wang Xiong is now in a situation of death. At this time, he still cares about himself and makes Su Qinghuan moved.


    "No, I''m here. I won''t allow seven brothers to hurt you!" Princess Qinghuan bites her lips and continues to block in front of Ying Dong.


    "You get out of the way, he will kill you together, you forget to win the original?" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    At the beginning, in order to achieve his goal, Ying Sheng even wanted to kill Princess Qinghuan. Now, Wang Xiong can''t guarantee Ying Dong''s temperament.


    "Hum, Qinghuan, you let me down. All of you listen, all the wolves have been injured. All of them have been killed within half a stick of incense! " Ying Dong drinks.


    The 108 generals and men are all in the Wuzong area, while the wolves are only in the Qihai area. They are too rich.


    "Yes All the officers and soldiers drank loudly.


    Ying Dong also strides straight to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong grabs the whip and stares at Ying Dong with great solemnity. He must make a hit, otherwise, it will be really bad today.


    "Seven elder brothers, I don''t allow you to hurt Wang Xiong!" Su Qinghuan angrily blocks in front of him again, and at the same time, he has more than one thing in his hand.


    "Get out of here Ying Dong reaches out and pats Su Qinghuan.


    At this moment, Ying Dong is also tired of Su Qinghuan. Although this palm will not kill Su Qinghuan, he will surely be able to shoot Su Qinghuan, which is the moment when he will shoot Su Qinghuan.


    A ray of thunder appeared on Su Qinghuan''s body surface.


    "Boom


    There was a thunderbolt on the flat land. In an instant, Ying Dong''s hair was blown up by an inexplicable thunder and lightning, and his body suddenly exploded and opened.


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed and he was surprised.


    Su Qinghuan is safe and sound? Did Ying Dong blow up?


    At the moment, Su Qinghuan is holding a gold seal in his hand. Above the seal, there are five dragons fighting for a purple thunder bead. At the bottom of the seal, there are eight big characters: "Taiwu Su family, Daitian herdsman"!


    "This is the seal of King Tai Wu?" Ying Dong''s face changed.


    "The seal of King Taiwu?" Wang Kai was also surprised.


    "Brother seven, don''t force me to do it. This is the seal my father gave me! I can mobilize thunder Su Qinghuan is very close to the road.


    "Boom!"


    But see, above the sky, suddenly covered by dark clouds, in a flash, a heavenly power suppressed.


    "King Tai Wu''s nine grade heavenly eye?" Ying Dong gives a gloomy stare.


    Is it so hard to kill Wang Xiong? Last time it was Zhou Tianyin, this time Su Qinghuan?


    "Wang Yin can mobilize the power of the eye of heaven. Don''t act rashly!" Cried Princess Qinghuan.


    While speaking, I look up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    But I saw that there seemed to be a crack in the dark cloud. A huge sky eye was about to open. However, the eye narrowed and could not open at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you can''t master the seal completely, can you? That''s no use? Do it Ying Dong gave a sneer.


    In a sneer, he pours at Wang Kai again.


    "Chop!" The princess of Qinghuan drank.


    "Boom


    A bucket thick thunder and lightning from the gap straight down, an instant to Ying Dong in front of.


    "What?" As soon as Ying Dong''s face changed, he faced the sky with a sword.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, suddenly, Ying Dong was blown up a Zhang distance. There was a black mark of thunder and fire on the ground.


    "I can''t open the sky eye yet, but I can make it split the thunder and lightning. Brother seven, don''t force me!" Su Qinghuan glared.


    The thunder and lightning still can''t hurt Ying Dong. However, it is necessary for Ying Dong to resist the situation with all his strength, so that he can barely stop him.


    In this way, Ying Dong has no time to kill Wang Xiong?


    "The dark clouds are out of the sky. You can kill Wang Kai quickly!" Ying Dong drinks.


    In the big drink, everyone rushes to Wang Xiong, including Ying Dong himself.


    "You, how can you do this! Cut Princess Qinghuan is extremely anxious.


    "Boom


    Thunder and lightning once again stopped Ying Dong, but the princess of Qinghuan could only watch Ying Dong. What should others do?


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Ying Dong and Su Qinghuan are deadlocked. However, the 108 generals and soldiers rushed at Wang Kai with a fierce face.


    Facing the Wuzong realm at the moment, Wang Xiong is no longer afraid of anything. Wang Xiong''s Qihai state is the most important, and the Juxing in Wuzong is crying bitterly. Now, the eighth level of Qihai state is still in place?"Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A long whip, suddenly appeared a large number of whip shadow, for a time, the Taoist whip shadow is extremely accurate in a crowd of soldiers on the key.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    A round of whip pulled down, suddenly eight Wuzong soldiers covered their crotch with a painful cry.


    Although the wolves were tired, they were still able to fight the battle of life and death. The art of joint attack immediately entangled the officers and soldiers in Wuzong territory and scattered their ranks at the same time.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A series of whips, suddenly ten soldiers covering their noses, crotch pain curling back.


    Wang Xiong''s whip is the source of all evil, pain, pain!


    For a moment, the whole army was swept away, and all the officers and soldiers were beaten and turned upside down. All of them were back in pain.


    "There is no blood again. Continue to rush. The sabre Qi and the sword Qi will cut at Wang Xiong together!" Ying Dong blocks the sky thunder, extremely anxious way.


    "Go A group of soldiers bear the pain and continue to rush to Wang Xiong.


    Indeed, there was no bleeding, it was just pain. I could bear it.


    However, Wang Xiong''s whip method is so tricky! Today''s cultivation, is the true Qi attached to the whip, the power greatly increased countless. they hurt? Every whip is at the key pain point of the soldiers. The whipping of the whip immediately made all the officers and men enjoy the feeling that life is worse than death.


    Fortunately, there are too many soldiers, and the pain is only a little. The officers and men rushed in one after another.


    However, Wang Kai''s combat experience is comparable to them? Even if the cultivation is weak, the water can''t be poured when the whip is dancing. In addition, the wolves cooperate with Wang Xiong, cutting the soldiers and soldiers, and Wang Xiong gives them pain in batches.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It hurts


    "It''s killing me!"


    "I''m going to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just a quarter of the incense sticks, all the officers and men were drawn, and Wang Xiong at the moment, also slowly close to Ying Dong.


    Wang Xiong did not come to die, but to give Ying Dong a fatal blow. The power of soul, only once, as long as Ying Dong faints for a short time.


    Heaven thunder, tie fairy rope two pronged, will be able to catch the thief first catch the king.


    Wang Kai was cold in his eyes and was about to take it.


    ---------------


    Si Xin Shengzi and Yin Chongxu took their subordinates to Baicao mountain and went to their own courtyard.


    Even Shen Sanchi returned to Baicao mountain.


    Just as he was about to send someone to inquire about the situation, suddenly, there was an explosion from the eastern courtyard.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang, and the sky was falling apart, and everyone was startled.


    A great breath came down from the sky, so that everyone''s face changed. As soon as he saw the sky above the eastern courtyard, the clouds were thick and the sky thunder was galloping.


    "Is that the place where Wang Xiong lives? Is there a fight? " His face sank.


    The next moment, Si Xin Sheng Zi instantly thought of Ying Dong.


    "Is it Ying Dong? Yes, it must be Ying Dong who is trying to kill Wang Kai. He still has a group of elite, all of them are Wuzong. The wolves are exhausted. Wang Xiong must be finished! " The son of Si Xin rushed to the other courtyard in the East with a look of great joy. He wanted to see how Wang Xiong died.


    "Thunder? It''s Princess Qinghuan. No good. Someone wants to hurt Princess Qinghuan? " Yin Chong Xu''s face changed and quickly rushed away.


    Shen Sanchi''s face changed greatly and looked at the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Shengyuandan, it''s coming out tomorrow. There can''t be thunder. It''s going to damage my God pill." Shen Sanchi was more surprised and angry and rushed in the past.


    When he rushed over, Shen Sanchi''s face was gloomy and terrible: "is this Wang Xiong again? How many enemies do you have? I can''t wait to kill you? If I die, I will be clean now! "


    The three people rushed to the same place, and immediately saw that the eastern courtyard was surrounded by the border. An idea flashed in their hearts that Wang Xiong and the wolves were going to die.


    The boundary between the inside and outside, the internal people can not come out, but the external people can rush in.


    "Boom


    In another thunderbolt, three people rushed into the courtyard.


    At the moment of rushing in, everyone saw a strange picture.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wang Xiong pulled out a long whip. Twelve generals knelt on the ground with their crotch covered. At the same time, Wang Xiong''s whip was violently thrown to Ying Dong.


    Ying Dong, the martial saint, is about to be beaten by Wang Xiong.


    They rubbed their eyes unconsciously. It''s not right. Isn''t that Wang Xiongcai''s spirit sea state? Is it Wang Xiong who whipped the Wuzong territory and killed the four sides with this long whip? Are you kidding? Am I dazzled?


    Do you want to beat Ying Dong? How could that be possible? When He Ying Dong''s martial Saint cultivation is decoration? How can you get hit?"Pa!"


    Ying Dong''s face instantly showed a whiplash mark.


    "Wang Xiong!" Ying Dong is forced to retreat by a thunder. He grabs the sword and shows his indignation.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly and took back the whip. Just as soon as everyone came in, Wang Kai knew that his plan was going to fail, and Su Qinghuan was stunned. If there was more thunder and lightning just now, Wang Kai would surely subdue Ying Dong.


    "Yin Chongxu, seven brothers, he wants to kill us!" The princess of Qinghuan was too nervous to see the appearance of Yin Chongxu, and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ying Dong, do you want to kill Princess Qinghuan?" Yin Chong Xu cheered coldly.


    Ying Dong looks at the appearance of Yin Chongxu and others, and also knows that it is impossible to kill Wang Xiong today. He suddenly gives a cold hum: "Qinghuan, are you so against Qi Ge?"


    "Seven elder brother wants to hit me, otherwise, my father Wang seal can''t automatically counterattack you, and I can''t mobilize the thunder sealed by my father!" Qinghuan princess is also angry.


    Ying Dong looked at Princess Qinghuan angrily. He turned his head and looked at Wang Kai with ferocity: "Wang Xiong, are you really lucky? However, we don''t end the Revenge of killing my brother! Go


    "I am waiting for you at any time!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Ying Dong leaves quickly with a group of subordinates. At the same time, he also quickly takes away the magic weapon that arranges the border.


    Si Xin Sheng Zi squinted at Wang Xiong. Seeing that he was ok, he walked away with a gloomy face.


    Shen Sanchi originally wanted to drink the person who drew thunder, but he could see that he was the princess of Qinghuan. He had only a headache. This is a small ancestor. There is a king Tai Wu behind her.


    "Princess Qinghuan, do you think it''s time to withdraw the dark clouds? I can''t stand too many thunder storms in Baicao mountain!" Shen San Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well!" The princess of Qinghuan turned her hand and collected it. The seal of the king disappeared in the palm of his hand, and the dark clouds in the sky also slowly dispersed.


    Shen Sanchi looked at Wang Kai, and his face was hard to see: "Wang Xiong, tomorrow is the day when shengyuandan opens the stove. I hope you don''t make trouble for me again!"


    Shen Sanchi''s heart is also a burst of resentment, if not for tomorrow let you in front of the world disgrace, I would have driven you away.


    "Trouble? Oh, you sent the invitation to me. When I came, I not only made trouble for the king at the gate of the city, but now, what is the place where I live? Can san Chi, if it wasn''t for the sake that my father once corrected you for refining alchemy, do you think this king likes to be here? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Shen Sanchi''s angry hum.


    Fight with Wang Xiong? Shen Sanchi could not defeat him. Three feet away from the sleeve.


    "Princess, you''d better go back to your residence. It''s too dangerous for Wang Kai to be around!" Yin Chong was worried.


    "No, Xiao Zun, you are busy. I''m on the Baicao mountain now, and I''m not far away from you. You can keep an eye on seven brothers for me The princess of Qinghuan said with a smile.


    "All right." Yin Chongxu nodded helplessly.


    After a deep look at Wang Xiong, Yin Chongxu turned his head as if he was looking at a broom star. Yan Chongxu left with a group of black eagles.


    In the eyes of Yin Chongxu, Wang Xiong did not only see Yin Chongxu, but also Pang Taiwei, Jiang Zishan, Ying Dong, Ying Sheng and Si Xin Sheng Zi could only look at themselves even more. Why? That''s because they don''t have the protection of their father. In their eyes, they don''t have the strength to enjoy the throne of the Oriental king.


    However, the eastern throne was left by his father, and his son inherited his father''s inheritance! Where is it for others to distribute the things of one''s own family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 8

    "Wang Xiong, Xiao Zun, he has no malice!" Qinghuan explained for Wang Xiong.


    "I know that Yin Chongxu has no goodwill or malice. He just despises me. He doesn''t want to humiliate me to satisfy his vanity, or Ying Dong or Si Xin wants to kill me!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    The chief of Qinghuan County didn''t blame Yin Chongxu, but he also said softly. After all, he had a good relationship with Yin Chongxu.


    "By the way, do you know the relationship between Ying Dong and Si Xin Sheng Zi?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "They? They have never been in contact with each other. One is the grandson of the great Qin Dynasty and the other is the Holy Son of Chilian. By the way, you said that the son of Si Xin asked you for trouble. It was the seven elder brothers who instructed him. Maybe it was a misunderstanding? " Princess Qinghuan frowned.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "misunderstanding? How can we misunderstand? The son of Si Xin wanted to kill me as soon as he appeared. At that time, he didn''t care about the defeat of the Red Army. Just want me to die. It must have been ordered.


    It''s possible for Ying Dong and others. But, at the gate of the city, Ying Dong didn''t show up? If he wanted to avenge his brother, he should push the boat at the gate, but he didn''t do it at the gate. That means he wanted to kill people with a knife.


    In this way, Si Xin''s hand is connected with Ying Dong, which is why I suspect Ying Dong. "


    "Ah? However, Si Xin and Qi Ge have never known each other. How can you listen to Qi Ge''s words? " Princess Qinghuan frowned.


    "Never met? Ha ha Wang Xiong shook his head to express his disbelief.


    Ying Dong is Mr. Tiemian. In the holy land of Chilian, he must have had a face-to-face with the son of Si Xin Sheng. He never knew him? What a fake! Even Yin Chongxu knew Si Xin Sheng Zi, but Ying Dong didn''t know him?


    This is to cover up!


    However, Wang Xiong did not explain the identity of Mr. Tiemian to Princess Qinghuan. After all, knowing GUI knows that if Ying Dong doesn''t admit it, he can''t be evidence at all. On the contrary, if he exposes himself without evidence, he will be bitten by the other party instead.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s tidy up the other Eastern courtyard first, or we won''t be able to live here tonight." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Princess Qinghuan immediately nodded.


    The wind blade of the Tu Xing was quickly cut out. Suddenly, a large area of wild grass was cut off, and the wolves cooperated in the arrangement.


    Princess Qinghuan is also excited to help.


    However, Wang Xiong walked to the gate and looked at the courtyard of the son of the Holy Son in the heart pointed out by the princess Qinghuan in the distance.


    "Evidence of Ying Dong''s treason? Perhaps, this evidence can be obtained from the son of Si Xin? " There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    After the Shengyuan assembly, Wang Xiong will go to Shendu. Needless to say, Wang Xiong guessed that the trip was difficult. If he could get this key link of evidence, he might be able to open up the situation of Shendu.


    As Wang Xiong ponders how to find this evidence, the courtyard has been simply cleaned up.


    "Wang Xiong, it''s almost done. All the weeds have been cleared out. Spider webs and dust are all blown away by the wind from the Tu Xing! It''s all under my command Green Ring Princess said triumphantly.


    Thank you very much Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    From the gate of the city, up to now, Princess Qinghuan is busy helping himself, and Wang Xiong is naturally grateful.


    "Yes! You saved me last time Princess Qinghuan''s face turned red.


    Wang Kai smiles, but at this moment, a figure comes quickly not far away.


    "Sir, I''m back!" The giant gate came a little tired.


    Giant door is holding a bundle in his hand, but his face is not good-looking.


    "What happened?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, at the foot of the mountain, I''m so angry!" Giant door angry way.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know who spread the rumor that Mr. Zhang insulted the head of the Baicao hall at the gate of the city, and even spread the portraits of us. As a result, I went to more than a dozen Dan medicine shops, where no pills were sold to me! They said that I insulted their hall leader, even if they had no business, they would not give me pills! " Giant door angry way.


    "Each big Dan medicine shop, refuse to sell you pills?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Do businessmen value profits but not make money?


    In an instant, Wang Xiong had an understanding of Shen Sanchi''s prestige in Baicao city.


    "You didn''t go to the government? Look for an official pill shop Said Princess Qinghuan.


    "I''ve gone. It''s useless to go to the official pill shop, and they don''t sell it! Finally, I made a big scene in the official pill shop, left the spirit stone and robbed a batch of pills out! I''m so angry Giant door angry way.


    "Just take back the pills!" Green Ring Princess laughs.


    But Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Official shop, that is the official of Daqin Dynasty. You know clearly that you are the king, do not respect the royal power, respect the herbal hall?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, they are like this. It seems that many officials are disciples of the herbal hall! I heard that Mr. Shen swept his face, and they were filled with indignation. Want to eat us! " The gate frowned.


    Wang Xiong squinted at the countless people and streets at the foot of the mountain: "there is something wrong with the Baicao city!""Ah? What''s the problem? " Green Ring Princess doubts way.


    "The people in the city, even the government, have lost their reverence and support for Daqin. They only revere and support the first class hall. Is such a city still the city of Daqin?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe it was Shen Sanchi''s kindness and virtue in the city, and the people felt for Shen Sanchi''s kindness and virtue spontaneously?" Su Qinghuan didn''t know the way.


    "Spontaneous is more terrible, this is the country! State owned law! You have your majesty! The word "en de" means that in a country, only the king can give alms. Even the officials of the great Qin Dynasty do not show kindness to the people! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Why? " Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "Benevolence is a sharp weapon for the king to show his wisdom in the eyes of the people. When a monarch gives kindness, the people will remember the good of the monarch, and they will think that the monarch is wise. However, if the monarch can''t reward the" kindness "and if someone else does, the people will only think that the" other person "is wise. Therefore, the word" kindness "is not a rogue official and a thief, and should not be touched. The great kindness is given by the king, while the small kindness is given by the government. The government also represents the king. The people will only remember the king''s wisdom and martial arts. But in front of you, what do you see? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Baicaotang has given thanks to the people in the city, and has already let the common people only read three feet and not respect the imperial power of the Qin Dynasty?" The princess Qinghuan didn''t understand the way.


    "How dare a merchant touch the grace of Jun? Squeeze Guoen? Shen Sanchi is damned. The hundred grass city is already in chaos Wang Xiong said coldly.


    An ordinary thing, but Wang Xiong saw such a terrible result. A trace of worship flashed in the eyes of Princess Qinghuan.


    "Now...!"


    "Now there is nothing to do and nothing can be done. When I go to Shendu, I will personally report to the emperor and let him pay attention to it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The giant gate nodded.


    "Distribute the pills first, and pay close attention to healing!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes


    The great gate quickly distributes the pills, and the wolves take the pills to quickly heal their wounds. No one dares to delay this trip to Baicao city.


    Wang Xiong gave some advice on the injuries of wolves, Tu Xing and Tu men.


    Princess Qinghuan kept chattering with her until it was dark. After Wang Xiong took out some food for dinner with Princess Qinghuan, she did not leave.


    In the words of Princess Qinghuan, going back is also a group of people from Yin Chongxu, and here is a group of people from Wang Xiong. There is no need to go back.


    In the courtyard, a group of wolves and two tigers sat on the ground. In the healing process, Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan sat on a futon, closed their eyes, and did not go back to their rooms.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of Princess Qinghuan, relying on Wang Kai is more happy.


    Yin Chongxu didn''t see Princess Qinghuan back when it was dark. After all, he promised King Taiwu to take care of Princess Qinghuan. He couldn''t rest assured and secretly went to check.


    Outside the eastern courtyard, on a big tree, Yin Chongxu looked into the inner courtyard.


    Under the corridor of the courtyard, Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan closed their eyes and breathed. Yin Chongxu watched for a long time and then walked away.


    Wang Xiong, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, seemed to be aware of it. He opened his eyes and looked at the big tree that Yin Chongxu had left and did not pursue anything.


    In this way, Wang Xiong adjusted his breath until midnight.


    The zenith wheel rotates, and the rolling aura is inhaled into Wang Xiong''s body from all directions.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong looked around in doubt.


    Wang Xiong''s skills are all top-level, so he is more sensitive and finds some abnormalities in an instant. Wang Xiong touched the ground lightly.


    "Sir? What''s the matter? " One side of the huge door opened, good strange eyes.


    "Aura, this Baicao mountain is so strange that there is aura spilling underground!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Is there a spirit stone mine down here? After all, there are too many miraculous herbs in baicaoshan! " The giant gate said curiously.


    Wang Xiong gently shook his head: "it should not be the spirit stone mine. The aura overflowing from the bottom of Baicao mountain has a smell of blood?"


    "Bloody? How can it be? How can I not smell it? " The gate was surprised.


    "Either the smell of blood or the smell of blood. Not only that, but I also felt that there was a mixture of resentment and resentment in the depths of the mountain!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" The giant gate was in a daze.


    "Well, don''t worry about that. There will be the Holy Grail assembly tomorrow! I guess, Shen Sanchi will make trouble for us tomorrow, so as to heal our wounds! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The giant gate nodded and continued to heal.


    The people in Baicao city were not happy with Wang Xiong''s party, but the pills were really powerful. By the time the next day dawned, a group of tigers and wolves had recovered.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door from the other Eastern courtyard.


    The giant gate rose and opened it. But he was a disciple of the herbal hall, frowning at a group of tigers and wolves inside.


    When he saw Wang Xiong, he looked like a su: "the hall leader sent a message. After a stick of incense, the square of Baicao hall started the Shengyuan assembly. Guests from all over the world have entered the arena one after another. Guests from the Oriental palace, please be prepared!""I see!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    After the announcement, the disciple of herbal hall withdrew.


    Now, everyone is awake.


    "Shengyuan assembly? It''s about to start, Wang Xiong. Let''s get there quickly. " Princess Qinghuan immediately got up and said.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded, got up and walked in the front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 9

    July 15, the holy yuan assembly!


    In the palace of herbs.


    Shen Sanchi looked at the disciples of the herbal hall in front of him, and a wild expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "Is everyone here?" Shen Sanchi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the shopkeepers all over the country know that our herbal hall will launch a new kind of pill, which is represented by many sects, gangs, businesses and families. Want to see the effect of shengyuandan, ready to place an order A disciple said respectfully.


    "It''s good to be here, ha ha ha. After today, our herbal hall will be famous for shengyuandan. No, what is Daqin? It''s famous all over the world Shen Sanchi''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Master, I don''t know what the effect of Shengyuan pill is?" A disciple of herbal hall is wonderful.


    Until now, the disciples of the herbal hall do not know what Shengyuan pill is. Each one showed a curious look.


    "You will know in a moment, and what I want you to prepare, are you ready?" Shen Sanchi asked in a deep voice.


    "Everything is ready, just wait for the master''s order!" A group of disciples should say.


    "OK, now open the city guarding array and set the sky curtain. This hall is mainly for everyone to watch the ceremony!" Three feet of solemnity.


    "Yes A group of disciples should say.


    San Yuan Dan?


    Not only are the disciples of the herbal hall curious, but also all the distinguished guests from all walks of life.


    On the square of the hundred grass hall, from the foot of the mountain came one after another.


    "Manager Zhang, do you know what this Shengyuan pill is?"


    "You don''t know? Well, I''ve been inquiring for a long time. Nobody knows what it is. Shen Sanchi''s letter says that Shengyuan pill will become the first holy pill in the world. Although Shen Sanchi is usually arrogant, when it comes to pills, it should not be much worse? "


    "I''ve got the promise of the owner. If Shengyuan pill is really powerful, I will buy a large number of pills this time!"


    "Me, too. As long as shengyuandan is really extraordinary, my horse family doesn''t care about this money!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are more and more guests to the square.


    At the moment, a large number of seats have been placed on the square. One by one, according to the label, sat down one after another, looking forward to the smoke area of the square, because everyone had guessed that the furnace of Saint Yuandan was shrouded in the smoke.


    Ying Dong, Si Xin and Yin Chongxu arrived at their seats early with their subordinates and looked at the four directions coldly.


    The square is very large, even if thousands of people around it are extremely empty.


    At a time when all the guests were talking about it.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and then a red light net covered all directions of Baicao city.


    "Is this? The garrison of Baicao city? When the array is opened, it can isolate the inside and outside? It''s just a press conference of shengyuandan. Is it necessary to open the garrison battle? " Ying Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Hum!"


    However, at the top of the border of the garrison, the white fog suddenly billows, which seems to form a huge cloud curtain. Then, a beam of light shines on the square of the hundred grass hall.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the light, it is fed back to the huge cloud screen in the sky. In an instant, all the pictures of the herbal hall square are mapped on the cloud screen. For a moment, all the people in the city could see everything in the herbal Hall Square.


    "The curtain of heaven? Oh, Shen Sanchi is just as vain and arrogant as the rumor. How could he project the process of releasing "Shengyuan pill" to the whole city? To make a fuss, a petty man will succeed! " Yin Chongxu showed a sneer.


    Ning Tian Mu is not a very powerful magic, but a side effect of defending the city. It can project the picture of a place in the city to a larger light curtain, and expand the sound here to the whole city. It''s just for everyone in the city to see and hear.


    But that''s what makes the whole city people excited, because watching the live broadcast of the picture, let all the people have a kind of immersive feeling.


    "The hall leader is so grand


    "Yes, San won Dan, I also want to know what it looks like, OK!"


    "This time, the master will be famous all over the world because of the name of shengyuandan."


    "Look at those big customers, how to fight for St. yuan Dan then!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people showed a surprise color, one by one looked up at the sky, looking at the huge light curtain.


    It can be said that the whole city participated in the Shengyuan convention, with two million people staring at the venue.


    All the people looked at the square of the Baicao hall in the light curtain, and the smoke in the center was full of smoke. It was obvious that the furnace of shengyuandan was located.


    The western and southern regions are already full of guests from all walks of life. They are the biggest buyers of St. yuan Dan. However, in an open area in the East, there is only a seat with a sign "Wang Xiong"! Nuo Da area, only this one?


    VIP area? Only the people who didn''t know why complained. Why should Wang Xiong be treated with special treatment? He has insulted the hall leader!Most people are not jealous. That image is the VIP area, which is the most distinguished position, and perhaps the most embarrassing one.


    All of them were waiting patiently. Sure enough, Wang Xiong and his party had already come out of the other courtyard in the East. There was a sudden silence in the square.


    Many people in the city looked at Wang Xiong and his party with a sneer.


    "Is everyone here?" Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "Sir, where do you see it?" The giant gate''s face sank.


    Wang Xiong frowned. In an instant, I guessed that the arrangement of Shen Sanchi was not well intentioned.


    But even so, Wang Xiong still walked past.


    There was only one seat, that is, Wang Kai was sitting, and the others were standing.


    "Where''s my seat?" Princess Qinghuan immediately asked the disciples of the herbal hall nearby.


    "Princess Qinghuan, your position is close to Yin Chongxu, please move it!" The disciple of the herbal Hall said respectfully.


    "I don''t want it. I want to sit here too!" The princess of green ring didn''t want to say.


    "Princess Qinghuan, sit here, just one seat!" But Yin Chongxu said.


    Princess Qinghuan is still unwilling.


    "Listen to me, you go and sit there!" Wang Xiong also nodded.


    Wang Xiong knows that Shen Sanchi will certainly embarrass himself later. For his father''s face, he will definitely have a conflict with Shen Sanchi. Moreover, Shen Sanchi has prepared such a big battle, which will be broadcast live all over the city? What a grudge against my father! At that time, if there is any embarrassment, he can take the place of his father, but there is no need for Princess Qinghuan. After all, we don''t know where the three foot limit is.


    "But...!" Princess Qinghuan was anxious.


    Princess Qinghuan is not stupid, and you can guess. The more this time, the more she doesn''t want to leave Wang Xiong alone.


    "You go over there, and you can go to three feet later. If you attract people against me, you can also help him to sing against me there." Wang Xiong advised.


    "All right, all right!" Princess Qinghuan bit her lip and nodded.


    Princess Qinghuan sat near Yin Chongxu.


    Wang Xiong slowly sat down in his seat, with wolves and two tigers standing behind him.


    "I''d like to inform you that we have arrived at the right time." A disciple of the herbal hall shouted.


    The disciple of the herbal hall drank loudly. The needle could be heard in the square of the hundred grass hall or in the whole city. In the eyes of all the people looking forward to, the green robe of three feet one whole slowly stepped out of the hall.


    As soon as he came out, the people in the city were excited, and all of a sudden, countless noises came from the bottom of the mountain.


    The eyes of a group of luxury guests are also bright.


    "You''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m here for three feet Can three feet slightly a courtesy smile way.


    When he spoke, Shen Sanchi glanced at Wang Kai on one side, and a smile of complacency appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve met the master of herbal hall!" All of a sudden, a large number of guests have guest airway.


    "Master of herbal hall, what does shengyuandan look like and when can I have a look?" Someone called.


    Shen Sanchi smiles: "today''s Shengyuan assembly is to invite you to come to see my Shengyuan pill. Since you can''t wait, I won''t sell the key. Later, Shengyuan pill will come out, please correct me!"


    When you speak, you can wave at three feet.


    "Bang!"


    The smoke in the center of the square exploded in an instant and surrounded the whole venue.


    The whole square of Baicao hall is shrouded in fog. It is hazy around everyone, but the central place is clear.


    Everyone saw a furnace!


    "This is...!" Everyone looked surprised.


    This is a peculiar Dan stove. It is golden, surrounded by nine Golden Dragon sculptures. The dragon''s head stretches to the four sides, and the dragon''s mouth opens. From the dragon''s mouth, it slowly spits out a green pill. Dan pills fell on the side of the tray, at the moment, each tray, there have been three green pills. The dragon mouth of that Dan stove is still slowly condensing green Dan, spitting out.


    "Is this green Dan Shengyuan Dan?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Green Dan seems to release the green light in general, incomparably dazzling.


    All the people stare at the blue green Dan that the nine faucets on the stove spit out, while Wang Xiong stares at the flame under the furnace.


    At the bottom of the furnace, there seems to be a big hole. The big hole connects with the depth of the mountain, just like a tiny crater. From the small crater, a continuous flame comes out, burning the furnace. And the flame was so strange that it was blood red.


    "Blood red flame? This flame is abnormal, like the essence of life? The smell of blood comes from this flame Wang Kai squinted at the flame.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Three feet and a big drink.


    After drinking a lot, everyone calmed down. Let''s wait for the explanation.


    "The holy yuan pill you want to see is in this furnace. It''s a holy elixir that I''ve been refining for many years Can three feet smile way.


    "Master of the herbal hall, is the green pill that Longkou spits on the tray, Shengyuan pill?" The son of God has a wonderful way."Yes, it is not!" Can three feet smile way.


    "Oh?"


    "Shengyuan Dan is divided into mother and son Dan! The mother pill is in the furnace. This is the foundation of my herbal hall. I will not sell it. However, the Zidan that I spit out from the dragon mouth is the treasure I want to sell all over the world Can three feet smile way.


    "Mother and son Dan? Hehe, that is to say, with the mother pill, you can create these sub pills continuously? What is the effect of this Dan, Shengyuan pill? " He frowned.


    "What do you think is the most important thing in the world?" Can three feet smile way.


    All of us look at the three feet with doubts. After all, everyone''s answer may not be the same.


    "It''s life!" Three feet deep channel.


    "So what?"


    "Life, if you die, it''s gone. When your relatives die, won''t you be sad? When you''re going to die, do it yourself? " Three feet of solemnity.


    "Death is indeed the most terrible thing, but what does this have to do with Saint - Yuandan?" Some of the guests doubted.


    "Shengyuandan, you can bring the dead back to life! Bring the dead back to life Three feet of solemnity.


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    "Are you kidding? If you take a pill, the dead will come back to life? Even the elixir can''t do it! "


    "San Yuan Dan can bring back the dead. Are you kidding?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whether in the baicaotang square or in the Baicao City, there was an uproar, and everyone showed disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 10

    Resurrect the dead?


    When Shen Sanchi said the efficacy of shengyuandan, almost everyone was in a uproar. Many people at the foot of the mountain believed in shensanchi blindly, and most of them were applauding.


    But there are a few who are suspicious.


    How can the dead be revived with a pill?


    On the square, even Ying Dong and Si Xin, who hate Wang Xiong, look at Shen Sanchi in surprise.


    "Resurrection of the dead? If so, my brother can live? " Ying Dong''s eyes narrowed.


    After a commotion in the square, all of a sudden, it seemed as if they had agreed. They all quieted down and looked at Shen Sanchi together.


    "Of course, not all the dead can be resurrected. What I mean is that those who are dead within seven days can be resurrected!" Shen Sanchi affirmed.


    But even so, all of them were still shocked.


    "There is no proof of what you say. Lord of the herbal hall, do you have any evidence that you can revive the dead?" Cried a gallant, frowning.


    The hero opened his mouth, and everyone looked at Shen Sanchi.


    "I know you doubt it. Here, I''ll give you some pills!" Can three feet smile way.


    "Oh?" Everyone looked puzzled.


    But he saw that Shen Sanchi clapped his hands. Soon, a group of disciples of the herbal hall carried over nine door panels, and there was a person lying on each door panel.


    No, it should be the body! Nine corpses were lying on the door. At the moment, most of their faces had already appeared corpse spots. Even two corpses seemed to have been attacked by beasts, and their chest flesh and blood were gnawed, revealing a large amount of white bones.


    Seeing the nine bodies, almost all of them turned pale.


    "These are the people who died in the last seven days. Some of them died of exhaustion of oil and lamp, some of them died of diseases, some of them were attacked by beasts, and some of them were drowned. Would you like to come up and have a look?" Can san Chi open his mouth and smile.


    Just by boasting, people still don''t feel anything. Now, the three feet move really, let everyone''s heart throb. Can shengyuandan really bring back the dead?


    "Let me have a look!" "I''ll check it too!"


    All of a sudden, a group of luxury guests came to inspect the nine bodies, including Ying Dong, Si Xin and Yin Chongxu.


    The corpse spot is obvious, the breath does not have, some are dead extremely miserable! This is clearly dead!


    After the inspection, almost everyone went back to their seats and waited for Shen Sanchi to come back to life.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t you want to check it?" Shen Sanchi suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    "No, so many eyes staring at it, it can''t be fake!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "In that case, you can take good care of it!" Three feet high.


    Speaking, from the furnace tray, take out three Shengyuan Dan, and slowly walk to the three bodies.


    One died of death, one drowned, and the other died of bleeding after being ripped open by wild animals.


    Three corpses were picked out. Shen Sanchi put three Shengyuan pills into the mouths of the three corpses respectively. The pills entered the body instantly. Then, the three corpses showed bursts of green light.


    Shen Sanchi retreated, and all of them held their breath and looked at the three bodies together.


    Two million people are watching, and it''s impossible to replace the three bodies with three feet. When pills are put into the body, everyone is waiting.


    I waited patiently for ten minutes.


    "Click


    Suddenly, the three bodies almost at the same time, fingers move.


    "Moved?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the three corpses opened almost at the same time. Even, the dead body, actually holding the door plank, sat up.


    "Coax ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    No matter it is on the square or in the hundred grass City, almost everyone is startled to shout.


    "Live, live, actually really come back from the dead?"


    "The master''s Shengyuan pill can revive the dead. The first pill in the world, the first pill in the world!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "It''s true, it''s alive. You see, the corpse''s eyes are open, moving, moving!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How many people screamed.


    Although the eyes of the three corpses are a little confused, although they are still inconvenient to move, they are all alive, and they are still trying to speak.


    Si Xin, Ying Dong, Yin Chongxu and Su Qinghuan all stare at each other, showing an incredible look. Even the wolves such as the giant gate, the Ju que, and the embers are also shocked.


    Before today, no one can believe that there is a pill to bring the dead back to life.


    However, the fact is right in front of you, so you can''t refute it at all.


    Really live, three bodies, in the three pills, all alive, and sat up, what kind of pills? In this world, who can compare?"Master of herbal hall, this shengyuandan is all for my family!"


    "Sell it to me for as much as you want! I''ll take it all! "


    "Master of herbal hall, how many shengyuandan are there? How many do I want?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, a group of luxury customers did not care about money. As can be said by Shen Sanchi, what is the most important thing in the world?


    Life!


    A pill that can revive the dead, no matter how much money is worth it.


    They are crazy, one by one red eyes, as if at all costs to grab the pills in general.


    The people in the city are even more excited. Like the disciples of the herbal hall, they look at Shen Sanchi as if they are looking at God. A God who can reverse life and death.


    Although Ying Dong can only revive the dead within seven days, the myth of Shengyuan pill still makes Ying Dong''s eyes red. He seems to want to get the Shengyuan pill at all costs.


    Yin Chongxu and his heart were all clenching their fists, and each one was sure to win.


    Three dead bodies have come to life. All the people excited uproar incomparable, but, with the three feet of Shen''s hand a wave.


    "Hum!"


    Almost everyone fell silent for a moment.


    This is a kind of absolute worship and respect for Shen Sanchi. After all, the people in front of us created this mythical elixir by hand, even those elixirs were not as good as them.


    Come back from the dead? Who can do it?


    There was a moment of silence on all sides, and his arrogance was revealed at three feet.


    "Oriental palace, Wang Xiong? I don''t know if I think I''m under shengyuandan, how about that? " Shen Sanchi suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, Shen Sanchi was honored and attracted the attention of the public. At the same time, with the sudden roll call of Shen Sanchi, almost everyone seemed to stand behind Shen Sanchi and look at Wang Xiong together.


    Shen Sanchi attracted the whole city and attracted millions of eyes. It was like two million spotlights to melt Wang Kai.


    How about San Yuan Dan?


    Do you need to ask? In today''s world, who can do it?


    Jumen, Juque and Qinghuan Princess all changed their faces. Because, people saw that Shen Sanchi wanted to trouble Wang Xiong.


    Si Xin and Ying Dong show a sneer.


    Wang Xiong looked at the proud Shen Sanchi: "master of herbal hall, do you want me to evaluate your pills?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s right. Eighteen years ago, I also held a meeting to show Dan. The ten kinds of pills that I worked hard to refine were regarded as worthless by the old Oriental king, and even more ridiculed that I was not qualified to make pills. At that time, I gambled with the king of the East. If he could refine my pills, I would kneel down and worship myself! If he can''t make my pills, he will kneel down and worship himself! Do you know? " Three feet deep channel.


    "I have heard of it. Later, my father refined ten kinds of pills with a furnace of pills, and each of them is better than the one you refined!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes, at that time, I was defeated. If I lost, I really knelt down. However, I couldn''t swallow this tone. He said that I was not worthy of refining pills, and I was going to make the best pill in the world. Before he left, I had a promise from him. He said, "the Oriental palace governs you as an old man. If you don''t like it, the Oriental palace will wait for you at any time! This promise will last forever. I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to fight! " Refer to three feet cold channel.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Almost everyone was in an uproar. Wang Hong, the king of the East, was too arrogant. How could you say so much that you don''t have a face for Shen Sanchi?


    Kneeling is not as good as after, still put this proud words? It''s too much of a blow!


    "The king of the Orient is too much!"


    "If you win in a moment, you will win in a small way."


    "The master is the best


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Shen Sanchi provoked everyone''s anger. Nearly two million people in the city all looked at Wang Kai angrily. Even if Wang Xiong was not Wang Hong, everyone was staring at Wang Xiong for a while.


    "Your father said," the Oriental palace is always waiting for you? Today, I invited you here. Do you dare to fulfill your father''s promise? Or is your father''s promise to fart? Ha ha ha ha ha Can three feet arrogant laugh way.


    Although some people are against the tone of Shen San Chi, most of them are on the side of Shen San Chi. After all, Shen San Chi''s Sheng Yuan Dan is strength, which is too powerful.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is sitting alone in an area, as if he was put up for ridicule by Shen Sanchi and hung up for public display. The humiliation of the past, which lasted 18 years, broke out at last.


    The best pill in the world? Not to mention the present Wang Xiong, even if Wang Hong was here, how could he fight?


    Come back from the dead? In this world, I haven''t heard of any pill that can bring the dead back to life! Can san Chi do it. How can Wang Xiong refute it?


    Can''t refute, at that time Wang Hong''s promise is a joke, with three feet, this commitment, is fart!"My father didn''t say anything wrong. The Oriental palace is in charge of you. If you don''t want to, the Oriental palace will wait for you at any time! This promise will last forever. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to fight! Yes? Three feet, my father''s words, where is the problem? Or do you not understand people at all? " Wang Xiong suddenly felt cold in his eyes.


    "Ga!" Shen Sanchi''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    The uproar around him disappeared in an instant. Everyone looked at Wang Kai like a monster.


    What did he just say? This promise is valid forever? That is to say, Wang Xiong accepted the challenge of three feet?


    "What do you say?" Shen Sanchi''s face sank.


    "My father''s words are the promise of the Oriental palace. The Oriental palace will rule you, an old man! Yes? Can''t you hear me? My father said that you are not worthy of alchemy, not a bit wrong. On this shengyuandan, also want to challenge my father''s unbeaten victory? Ha ha, can you see yourself too high? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ "coax


    Listening to Wang Xiong''s comments, almost everyone was in an uproar.


    "What does Wang Xiong blow?"


    "Yes, I dare to ask the hall leader for help. He is trying to kill himself!"


    "What bullshit king of the East!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How many people scolded and scolded Wang Kai. Even the celebrities in the square also yelled at him.


    "What? Shen Sanchi, don''t you want me to evaluate your Shengyuan Dan? Now that I have come to correct you, you dare not answer? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Shut up!" Three feet and a big drink. Stop talking to everyone.


    All the people around are quiet, puzzled to see three feet.


    Shen Sanchi stares at Wang Kai, his eyelids jump wildly.


    It''s the look and the tone. At that time, Wang Hong was so contemptuous of himself. At that time, Wang Hong was forced to kneel down under the attention of the public.


    Shen Sanchi''s heart instinctively gives birth to a trace of bad feeling, but the myth of shengyuandan is the biggest capital of shensanchi.


    No one can do it, even Wang Hong can''t.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, your father is dead. Otherwise, I will ask Wang Hong for a theory. Since you want to replace your father, do you dare to promise today? If you are not as good as I am, can you dare to be like your father''s promise, representing the Oriental palace and Wang Hong, and kneeling down to worship?" Refer to three feet cold channel.


    "No!" Not far away, Princess Qinghuan anxiously said.


    If Wang Xiong is not as good as Shen Sanchi, he should kneel down and say that he is inferior. How can this work?


    "Why not? Correct your Shengyuan pill. It''s just a piece of work. But if you correct it, I will be better than you? " Wang Xiong stared at Shen Sanchi and said in a deep voice.


    "If I kneel down, I''d better worship myself!" Three feet to drink.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong replied.


    "Please!" Shen Sanchi showed a sneer.


    Wang Kai put the corner of his robe and slowly stood up. At this moment, the eyes of thousands of guests and two million people gathered on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 11

    In front of the Shengyuan pill, all the pills were eclipsed. How dare Wang Xiong dare to compete with the hall leader? No matter the luxury guests in the square or the two million people in the city, they all showed disdain.


    Princess Qinghuan showed an anxious look and wanted to stop it, but Wang Kai had already got up, and no one could stop it.


    Shen Sanchi looks at Wang Xiong with a trace of disdain. After all, Shen Sanchi is extremely confident and even conceited about his Shengyuan Dan. Waiting for Wang Xiong to show his ugliness.


    Wang Xiong walked to the place where there were nine bodies. No, it should be six bodies. The three bodies have been resurrected.


    The three resurrected corpses moved their bodies with difficulty, their eyes were empty and they even made some strange sounds in their mouths.


    Anyway, the three are really alive. Perhaps just resurrected, has not adapted, but, resurrection is a good start, everyone thinks that as long as people can live, other injuries and maladjustment can be repaired by other ordinary pills.


    "Wang Xiong, you can see that my shengyuandan has brought people back to life. How do you correct it? Or, you learn from your father and refine a furnace of Shengyuan pill in public, and the quality is better than mine? " Can san Chi sneer.


    "Give me a silver needle one foot long!" Wang Kai said.


    A foot long silver needle? Everyone looked puzzled.


    "Bring it!" Shen Sanchi is a big drink.


    Shen Sanchi is now fully cooperating with Wang Xiong in order to expose Wang Xiong in public later. He wants to disgrace Wang Xiong and the eastern palace!


    In the future, one hundred times, a thousand times, will be given back today.


    "Yes


    Soon, a disciple of the herbal hall took a one foot long silver needle.


    Wang Xiong takes over, and everyone stares at him to see what kind of tricks he plays.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong went to the place where the fourth corpse was, looked at it carefully for a while, and then, he put the silver needle into his eyebrow.


    "Squeak!"


    The silver needle instantly pierced through the brow of the corpse and emerged from the back of his head.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "What did he do with the brow of a corpse?"


    "Is Wang Xiong crazy? Do you want to abuse a corpse? "


    "Well, no matter what he does, the hall leader will certainly be able to expose him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people showed disdain and looked at Wang Kai coldly one by one.


    Even Shen Sanchi was not clear, so he looked at Wang Xiong''s needle.


    "What are you doing?" Three feet deep channel.


    "Shengyuandan brings people back to life? Hehe, I don''t need a silver needle at all Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong flicked the silver needle with his finger, and a stream of genuine Qi instantly poured into the silver needle and rushed into the body of the corpse.


    "Hum!"


    The silver needle suddenly trembled, a strange frequency of vibration. The body, suddenly, opened its eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    The moment his eyes opened, all the people who originally denounced and ridiculed Wang Kai were quiet for a moment.


    The next moment, the instant uproar.


    "What''s the matter? The body''s eyes open, too? How could that be possible? "


    "Are you alive? No, definitely not. Just open your eyes. How can you live? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How many people showed disbelief.


    Buzz


    The silver needle in the center of the corpse''s eyebrows was still shaking. In the trembling, the corpse actually slowly climbed up and sat up, murmuring to himself, as if saying something.


    But whatever it says, it gets up, it moves, it lives?


    "Coax ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Even greater than just now, the noise came from the bottom of the mountain, not only at the foot of the mountain, but also in the square on the mountain.


    "What''s the matter? It didn''t eat San Yuan Dan? How can I live? "


    "Can a silver needle save the dead?"


    "It''s fake, it''s fake!"


    "Why?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How many exclaimed in horror.


    Shengyuandan, bringing the dead back to life has shocked the whole city. But now, Wang Xiong doesn''t need to refine alchemy. With a silver needle and a flick of his finger, he revives a man? This completely overturned everyone''s perception.


    Is it so simple to resurrect a man? Why didn''t you know that before?


    "How, how could it be so?" Shen Sanchi stares at the corpse in front of Wang Kai.


    "Shen San Chi, do you think Shengyuan Dan is still the best pill in the world?" Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "Impossible, how did you do it, how did you save him? A silver needle can''t bring the dead back to life! " Can three feet stare to cry a way."Who said it came back from the dead?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    As soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, everyone was quiet again.


    What do you mean? This is unknown. Has it been resurrected?


    "It''s a corpse. It''s a corpse all the time. It''s just moving. It''s not resurrected!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "No resurrection?" On the square, a crowd of luxury guests were at a loss.


    At the same time, all the people also looked at the three corpses resurrected by shengyuandan, almost in the same state.


    Everyone looked forward to looking at Wang Kai.


    "The soul is the soul of human beings, calling the soul. Soul is the flesh of human body, physical strength, called body and soul. When a man dies, he is out of his wits. It''s the separation of the soul and the collapse of the body. A dead person whose soul has been separated from the body. How can it be resurrected if it is not dissipated or reincarnated? Can you, a little Saint yuan Dan, be strong enough to snatch the soul back from samsara? Can you stir up the order of heaven and earth? Is life and death reversed? Hiss Wang Xiong showed a sneer of disdain.


    "But they, they really come back to life!" Three feet of the forehead, sweating and scolding.


    "Well, do you think my silver needle has also revived a man?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Shen San Chi''s face was stiff.


    "Yes, there are some elixirs that can bring the dead back to life, but it''s not your Shengyuan pill!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Sanchi looks ugly.


    Others also looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "When a person dies, sometimes his soul will stay near the corpse for a moment. Listen, it''s just a moment. It''s like a drowning person with a short shock. If properly treated, it can be saved quickly, even without any pills. Just blowing air from mouth to mouth, beating its heart and mouth, and continuing its breathing and heartbeat, can be revived. But that was just a moment, because, in this moment, although a person died, his soul had not yet flown far away, and could be saved. Listening to my father''s mention, there is an elixir that can reverse life and death, and that is only half a day after death at most. Because the elixir sucks back the soul that has not yet flown far away, but, you say, seven days? Ha ha ha, no, as long as one day''s death, even the great Luo Jinxian will come down to the earth, and there will be no way to save a dead man! " Wang Xiong showed a trace of disdain.


    "But they live!" Shen Sanchi is extremely anxious.


    "Live? No, I''ve just demonstrated it. It''s just that the body can move, not live. Why does the body move? Because, the body has not yet dissipated, there are still some traces of the soul in the body, or the spirit of the spirit. With a silver needle and a wisp of true Qi, I can stimulate the body, gather the imprints of the soul, and let the body move. But how can you survive without your soul Wang Xiong sneered.


    The silver needle trembles frequently and the true Qi stimulates. These are the means that Wang Xiong has seen some evil sects control corpses in his previous life. Although Wang Xiong doesn''t know much about it, he still understands the most basic stimulation.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Shen Sanchi is a little crazy.


    "No? Do you look at their eyes? Do you have the look of living people Wang Kai said.


    When Wang Kai opened his mouth, all eyes were fixed on the eyes of the four resurrected corpses.


    Sure enough, although the eyes of the four resurrected corpses were opened, their eyes were empty and had no trace of brilliance, which were quite different from those of the living.


    In an instant, all the guests on the square also changed their faces and looked at Shen Sanchi.


    I almost lost all my money to buy this Shengyuan Dan. It turned out to be just a fraud.


    The same effect, coupled with Wang Kai''s simple explanation, all people no longer think that the corpse is alive, it''s just a moving body.


    However, the people in the city seemed to trust Shen Sanchi too much. When they were anxious, they all looked at Wang Xiong with fierce eyes.


    "No, it''s not the same. My shengyuandan is different from yours. How long can you live if you stimulate the corpse with silver needles?" Can three feet immediately drink rebuke way.


    "A corpse like this should be moved for three days at most?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "My Sundance, the resurrected, has been alive for two months. In my family, there are still dead people who have been resurrected for two months. Although they have not recovered their memory, they have actually risen! It''s not the same as yours Shen Sanchi still emphasizes the way.


    "Lived two months?"


    "That''s really different from what Wang Kai said!"


    "Wang Xiong still wants to slander the hall leader, has he been debunked?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the city immediately denounced Wang Xiong. However, a large number of luxury guests in the square are quite rational.


    Because, Wang Kai explained it too clearly. How can he revive without a soul? The soul is the spirit of man! The so-called living two months in Sanchi is still to be proved. However, the truth that Wang Xiong said is not his own. Almost everyone knows about it. Only when he says it systematically can you be more convinced.


    "The resurrected dead of shengyuandan are not like you. Wang Xiong, your Dan Dao is not as good as mine!" Shen Sanchi stares at Wang Xiong in a cold voice.


    "Oh, so my father once said that you are not worthy of alchemy. You are not qualified to be a Dan master, Shengyuan Dan? I think it''s shiyuandan? " Wang Xiong said coldly."What do you say?" See San Chi''s stare.


    "Just now, one of the king''s silver needles just opened up the corpses. It was just a fake job. Since you are not willing to give up, then Wang continued. I hope you will have the courage to face the eyes of the people in the world. " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Refer to three feet cold channel.


    "I said you are not worthy of alchemy Wang Xiong said again.


    "Joke, Wang Xiong, do you want me to call out the corpse that resurrected two months ago and show it to you?" See San Chi''s stare.


    "No, I don''t have to look at them. I know what happened to those bodies! Are those corpses able to survive? Are they fed with human blood every day? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    Human blood feeding?


    The faces of all the guests in the square, including the people at the foot of the mountain, all changed.


    Even Shen Sanchi''s face was suddenly stiff: "you, how do you know?"


    Human blood feeding? Is that still alive? This is the blood sucking devil! Can san Chi''s painstaking efforts to save the dead are blood sucking demons? Not human at all?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 12

    Human blood feeding?


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, almost everyone''s face changed and looked at Shen Sanchi.


    "You, how do you know?" Shen Sanchi''s face was stiff.


    Is it true that everyone looks at Shen Sanchi in surprise? This corpse resurrected, to be fed with human blood? Is this still alive?


    "You Shengyuan pill and the principle of silver needle just now are the same. After entering the body, you can gather the soul imprint and stimulate the body that has not been dissipated. As the king said just now, without soul, it will always be a corpse. You Shengyuan Dan makes the corpse move. However, the collapse of the body is irreversible. Stimulating the body will only accelerate the collapse. Once the body collapses completely, the body can no longer move. In order to keep this "alive", we must constantly supplement the strength of the body. How can we do this? " Wang Xiong looks at Shen Sanchi.


    "Physical consumption, supplement physique, how to supplement it?" Shen Sanchi''s eyelids jumped wildly. He always felt that Wang Xiong''s eyes were full of malice.


    "Eat human flesh, drink human blood, and fill up the part consumed by disintegration. Only in this way can the corpse" live "for a longer time!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Eating human flesh? Drink human blood?


    "Wow


    No matter on or under the mountain, hearing Wang Xiong''s words, almost everyone showed a color of horror, one by one, only felt the whole body hair burst up. This scene, after all, is too terrible.


    "You lie, they can eat something else!" Can san Chi cry.


    "No, after a person dies, the circulatory system of the body has stopped. It is impossible to convert vegetables and fruits into human flesh and human blood. If the corpse eats other things, it can''t make up for the collapse and consumption of the body. It can only be supplemented with the same things. Therefore, they only eat human flesh and human blood. So, I can guess, you tried to feed something else, but it didn''t work, did you? They drink only human blood Wang Kai said coldly.


    "Me Shen Sanchi''s face changed and his whole body was excited.


    "They are not alive, but still a kind of corpse. To be exact, this kind of corpse has a name, which is called" zombie "!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Zombies?" All of them were slightly stunned.


    People who have heard of it will change their face in an instant. Those who have not heard of it will show a blank color.


    "Zombies are self willed. They only know how to eat people to recycle and survive. They are called zombies." Wang explained.


    For a moment, the whole city people suddenly a burst of silence, and then look at the three feet.


    Shen Sanchi''s face was full of uncertainty.


    What Wang Xiong said is all right, which means that his own shengyuandan is not as good as bullshit. It is the thing that makes the devil. It can''t bring people back to life.


    "If you let me correct you, I will continue to correct you. My father said that you are not worthy of alchemy. That''s right. This Shengyuan pill? Oh, if I guess well, it should be a stove of corpse yuan Dan! I don''t know where you got the prescription. The corpse yuan pill is said to have created a terrible disaster in those years. It was only by the real gods themselves that they suppressed numerous zombie demons. Later, the refining technique of Shiyuan pill was destroyed by the real God, in order to prevent the corpse yuan Dan from being born again, destroying the heaven and the earth! " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    "You''re lying. I''m shengyuandan, not shiyuandan!" Can three feet stare angry way.


    With a silver needle, Wang Xiong belittled shengyuandan as worthless. Today, it is even more said that this pill was created by predecessors, not by Shen Sanchi himself. He also demoted shensanchi as a thief of stealing prescriptions, which is worthless. Can Shen San Chi not be angry?


    "I haven''t finished my words yet!" Wang Xiong suddenly sneered.


    Wang Xiong''s sneer made Shen Sanchi''s bad premonition even worse.


    "Shiyuan pill is a kind of fierce and evil thing. It can create endless zombie poison and turn corpses into zombies. For ordinary corpses, it costs a lot of zombie poison, but if it is put into a living body, it needs only a little, and it can multiply and expand rapidly. My father once said that the king of zombies in those days relied on this army of zombies to expand endlessly ¡£ The corpse poison enters the body, soon turns into the zombie! The evil spirit is very important. It''s the thing of natural anger! And what are you, Dan? Ah, joke, to be exact, in the furnace, it is the corpse yuan Dan, and this grain of Zi Dan is just zombie poison Wang Xiong said again.


    "Zombie poison?" There was a commotion in the square.


    The people at the foot of the mountain also showed a blank look. Is this what Wang Xiong said true?


    "Ridiculous, Wang Xiong, you can''t practice my shengyuandan. Have you started to make up stories? And zombie poison? " Shen San Chi''s face reveals cold vocal tract.


    When Shen Sanchi opened his mouth, the people at the foot of the mountain nodded and looked at Wang Xiong maliciously one by one.


    "Oh, master of herbal hall, don''t you admit it? Do you dare to eat this pill in front of everyone? " Wang Xiong stared at Shen Sanchi and sneered.


    Eat?


    Shen San Chi''s face was stiff.


    "Don''t you say it''s the elixir? Do you dare to take one? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    Shen Sanchi''s face sank. He didn''t know much about the Shengyuan pill. Wang Xiong Yi explained that he had already felt guilty, but he didn''t want to be beaten in the face by the Oriental palace. Now, let yourself eat?It''s obvious that you don''t want to take part in it. However, he did not want to admit Wang Xiong''s words.


    "This is shengyuandan, which can''t be eaten by living people!" Refer to three feet cold channel.


    "Dare not eat? I can assure you that the corpse poison of living people will turn into zombies within a short time. They will choose people to eat and spread the poison! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You are presumptuous, open mouth poison, shut up poison, Wang Xiong, you are deliberately seducing people, to transfer you and me gambling?" Three feet to drink scold way.


    Wang Xiong sneered: "Shen Sanchi, I also advise you that the corpse yuan pill in your furnace is an ominous thing. It has brought many disasters since ancient times. Moreover, it is a disaster that destroys the heaven and the earth. More importantly, it will strengthen itself. After providing various miraculous medicines, it will become stronger and stronger!


    Now, to destroy it, you only need to think about it. After it makes countless natural materials and earth treasures powerful, even the true God will be helpless. Now, it is a good time to destroy it! It''s not too late for you to turn back now! "


    Wang Xiong insisted that it was the corpse yuan Dan. He wanted to see three feet and destroy it in front of all the people.


    Yes, how can you agree? Once agreed, isn''t that the pill is the corpse yuan pill? Is it better to sit down on one''s own elixir than the Oriental palace?


    Didn''t you prove that you lost? I want to kneel down to Wang Xiong and say that he is not as good as himself?


    Shame! The shame of that year is still fresh in my mind! Now, it''s not easy to get this elixir. Do you want to lose again?


    The rich people around him have stopped talking, and even the people in the city are silent, and their faces are complicated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, you have a deep mind. Do you want to cheat me? You''re a little tender! " Shen San Chi''s face shows a trace of ferocity.


    Although Wang Xiong said a lot earlier, they were all right, but Shen Sanchi was unwilling to admit it.


    "Lie to you? I need to cheat you? My father said, you are not worthy of alchemy! The king corrects you only to correct my father''s name. What are you worth? What qualifications can I let you cheat? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Xiong''s words are very impolite. Although the people in the city have some doubts, they still want to see three feet, and immediately rebuke Wang Xiong.


    Can Wang Xiong care?


    No, a city has already denied the people of Daqin. Wang Xiong doesn''t need to care what they think.


    "If you correct me and say that I am the corpse yuan Dan, how can I refine this corpse yuan Dan? How did my corpse yuan Dan come into being? Why don''t you make it yourself? Like your father, how can I be convinced of this? " Shen Sanchi is still unwilling to yield.


    "Oh, learn from you to refine a furnace of corpse yuan pill? I don''t have such a free time. Similarly, I don''t have the devil''s heart like you. The corpse yuan Dan uses human beings as firewood and flesh and blood as fire. Burning cauldron and practicing poison elixir will bring disaster to the world! " Wang Kai glared in his eyes.


    "People" as firewood? What firewood? Firewood?


    For a moment, everyone on the square was in a commotion. What Wang Xiong said was appalling. Man made firewood? How could that be possible?


    It''s creepy to listen! Are all the fires that burn the furnace made by burning people?


    Unconsciously, everyone looked at the hole under the furnace, but the flame from the hole was blood red.


    Before all people thought it was a volcano, but now it seems that the blood red flame is too dazzling. It''s so obvious that everyone''s hair is blowing up and standing up.


    Take human as firewood, flesh and blood as fire?


    All people unconsciously look at three feet.


    At this moment, a strong panic flashed in his eyes, as if he had done something ugly by others.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, your alchemy method is too evil. Do you even want to slander me? I took the fire in the heart of the earth. I used a special method. You even thought of using people as firewood to slander me? You''re a little tender! " Shen San Chi''s face was full of ferocity.


    In Baicao City, the prestige of Shen Sanchi is naturally higher than that of Wang Xiong. At this time, the people are more willing to believe in Shen Sanchi. Only for a moment of horror, everyone unconsciously scolds Wang Xiong with Shen Sanchi.


    "Taking people as firewood? Why haven''t I heard of it? Blood and flesh for fire? You can also find some good reasons for slander


    "Wang Xiong is a villain who slanders the hall leader, so he can''t die easily!"


    "Shiyuandan, a bullshit, would do anything to achieve his goal. He said this nonsense


    "This furnace of Dan has been burning for a long time. How many people will be burned? Ridiculous


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people drank and cursed.


    After all, it''s incredible to use human beings as firewood and flesh as fire. Even if a lot of them are well-informed, they have never heard of it.


    Only princess Qinghuan and Yin Chongxu raised their eyebrows and looked at each other in surprise.


    "My father is investigating cases nearby, investigating countless cases of missing people. Will..." Qinghuan Princess Congzhong Dao.Yin Chong Xu''s face changed, and the whole person''s breath was very short. If the people who disappeared from all directions were captured by Shen Sanchi to make firewood, Shen Sanchi would be really guilty. Yin Chongxu looks at Shen Sanchi and his eyes are sharp.


    At the moment, although Shen Sanchi shifted public opinion, a lot of cold sweat also appeared on his forehead. He was staring at Wang Xiong, for fear that he would say something more frightening.


    Wang Xiong looked at Shen Sanchi and gave a cold smile, because from Shen Sanchi''s expression, Wang Xiong has confirmed everything, and this competition has completely separated the results.


    As a result, Wang Xiong''s correction has already destroyed the whole body of Shen Sanchi, leaving only the last madness.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true. If you have slandered you, you''ll know it''s not zombie poison by eating a Zidan of Shengyuan pill. Otherwise, open the mountain pass under the furnace and see if the firewood inside is made of human flesh!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    At this moment, all the people in the four directions, who are watching the ceremony, are looking at Shen Sanchi with dignity. Is all this true? If it''s true, then Shen Sanchi is the devil who takes human life as the grass root!


    There are two simple ways to prove what Wang Xiong said is a lie! Or check the source of the flame!


    Can, these two things, Shen San Chi dare to do? Do you dare to prove innocence? no Shen Sanchi dare not.


    In an instant, Wang Kai forced Shen Sanchi into a dead corner.


    Shen Sanchi''s string was broken in an instant. Wang Xiong couldn''t talk about it any more. There was a ferocious look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 13

    The string that Shen Sanchi held was broken in an instant. Wang Xiong couldn''t talk about it any more. He flashed a ferocious ferocity in his eyes and waved his hand, which seemed to mobilize the fog in the square.


    "Boom


    On the square, the fog burst out suddenly, and all the people were drowned in a moment.


    There is no lower limit for the three feet. In front of all the people and in front of the two million people, does he dare to move?


    The big array in the square is under the control of Shen Sanchi. At the moment of the fog, there are two cracks on the ground at the foot of Wang Xiong and the wolves.


    As soon as the huge crack came out, Wang Kai, the wolves and the two tigers fell down in an instant.


    "Three feet, you dare!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared and he said in surprise.


    "Roar, three feet, I''ll eat you!" The gate and the tower of the great gate roared up.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, Hoo!" The wolves roared in an instant.


    However, everything was too fast. In the crack, there seemed to be thousands of palms stretching out, holding Wang Kai and his party in one hand. At the same time, they suddenly pulled and pulled them into the ground fissure.


    The whole square of Baicao hall was in a mess. No one expected that Shen Sanchi would start with his hands. Even the people at the foot of the mountain were blinded by the instant action.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, just broke out of the fog, the moment again dispersed. Everyone saw the center in a flash.


    Wang Shen is still standing there?


    The fog was almost gone. Only Wang Kai''s seat is still foggy.


    "San Chi, what are you doing?" The princess of green ring exclaimed.


    Shen Sanchi''s face sank, and then he said in a cold voice to the dense fog area: "Wang Xiong, look, since you slander me that Shengyuan Dan is Shiyuan Dan, I will let everyone witness whether it is Shengyuan Dan or Shiyuan Dan!"


    Three feet of the mouth, let everyone a Zheng. Just now I was dazzled. Can san Chi not shoot Wang Xiong? Is Wang Xiong still in the fog?


    The princess of Qinghuan was at a loss.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wang Xiong slanders me. This is Shi Yuan Dan, which is full of resentment. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous! Ha ha ha, today, I''m going to turn on the stove to show you whether my mother pill of Shengyuan pill is full of vitality or angry! " Shen Sanchi''s voice is full of firmness.


    As for the consequences, Shen Sanchi has not thought of a perfect solution. However, the worst thing is to lead the herbal hall to leave the people''s kingdom of Daqin. Other countries and clans must be extremely welcome to their own danxiu forces.


    However, let Wang Xiong continue to say that if his reputation is destroyed, the herbal hall will be completely destroyed. Even in exile, there is no escape from a dead word.


    Therefore, Wang Xiong killed at all costs.


    After three feet, all the people''s curiosity about Wang Kai was transferred.


    Blow in? Display the mother pill of shengyuandan?


    Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    Wang Xiong said two ways to identify the corpse yuan Dan, the living people test poison, check the fire. However, the direction of the three feet can be changed to open the furnace and test the pill.


    After all, what Wang Xiong said is too shocking. Although people doubt it, few people believe that Wang Xiong. At the moment, when the three feet of ginseng is going to be fired, everyone''s eyes are wide open, and they want to see what the mother pill of Shengyuan pill looks like.


    "Kuang!"


    The lid of the furnace is very big, and it is opened in an instant. A puff of smoke dispersed, everything in the furnace, at a glance.


    But see, the center of the furnace, a lift area, above is quietly stopping a emerald green spherical pill.


    The pill is half the height of a man, round and round, and strangely appears transparent, just like a giant green jelly.


    What''s more strange is that this huge jelly has a pair of eyes and a mouth.


    The moment the stove is opened, the eyes of the giant jelly are opened. The eyes are green and watery. They are very cute.


    Cute?


    At the foot and the top of the mountain, there was an uproar.


    "Alive? Is this pill alive? "


    "Shengyuandan, it''s incredible that he has produced a life?"


    "What lovely eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion everywhere. On the square, everyone was surprised. I''m surprised at the San Yuan Dan.


    Princess Qinghuan''s face was ugly for a while, because the Shengyuan pill in front of her eyes was too cute and magical. Didn''t it mean that Wang Xiong''s words were all fake?


    "No, no, Wang Xiong is right. I once heard the emperor mention the corpse yuan Dan. It seems like this!" One side, Yin Chong Xu''s face changed.


    "Did the emperor mention it?" Princess Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, that''s right. The corpse yuan Dan is not alive or alive, but a monster formed by the accumulation of countless resentments!" Yin Chong Xu looked ugly."Resentment?"


    "That''s right. The purest resentment, the resentment of Shi Yuan Danai, has no memory. It has been purified. It is just the purest resentment. It has towering resentment, and it has the resentment of destroying everything." Yin Chong Xu''s face was gloomy.


    "But, I see its watery eyes, as if it is very pure, there is no trace of resentment ah!" Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    Not only the princess of Qinghuan, but also the purity of Shi Yuandan''s eyes.


    "See? one ''s wrath rose to the sky? Where there is resentment, do you see a trace of resentment from this shengyuandan? " Shen Sanchi also laughed.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Only Yan Chongxu''s eyelids leaped wildly and said: "you can''t see the resentment. It''s because there is no memory. The resentment is converging. Once it has memory, it will have a breakthrough to burst out resentment!"


    "But how does it have a memory?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "The first person to eat it! Recall. " Yin Chong Xu looked ugly.


    "Cannibalism?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    At that moment, the huge jelly suddenly stretched and expanded like a rubber body. He opened his mouth to the sky when he denounced Wang Xiong with arrogance.


    The Haoke on the square and the people at the foot of the mountain have already believed in shensanchi completely just now. They are flattering Shen Sanchi and criticizing Wang Xiong with Shen Sanchi.


    How could such a lovely and magical shengyuandan be the angry monster in Wang Xiong''s mouth?


    At the most exciting moment of Shen Sanchi, suddenly, the people at the foot of the mountain and the heroes on the mountain seem to have all their mouths sealed. They stare with wide eyes and open their mouths to look behind Shen Sanchi.


    Three feet see all people are quiet down, but also a burst of confusion, curiously turned to look at Shengyuan Dan.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Shengyuandan''s big mouth, suddenly one mouthful, will ginseng three feet whole swallow down.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    For a moment, the sound of innumerable cowards screamed at the foot of the mountain. All the guests on the mountain jumped up in a moment.


    "Master, master!" A crowd of disciples of the herbal hall screamed.


    However, Shen Sanchi didn''t even have time to react. He was completely swallowed. A group of disciples of the herbal hall rushed over in panic.


    "Bang!"


    The corpse yuan Dan who swallowed Shen Sanchi suddenly spewed out a large amount of green fog. All the disciples who rushed into the herbal hall suddenly trembled, and their faces showed the color of pain.


    "The green gas is poisonous!" The disciples of the herbal hall, who are enveloped by the green air, make a painful sound.


    Several disciples of the herbal hall at the edge can be seen with naked eyes. Blood vessels burst out suddenly on their faces and their faces are black and green.


    "It''s shiyuandan. That''s right. Let''s go!" Yin Chong Xu''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Holding the princess of Qinghuan, Yin Chongxu fled to the rear.


    A group of black eagles flew quickly to the sky.


    The green gas is still expanding.


    It''s expanding towards the square.


    "Let''s go


    "Shen Sanchi is a big liar!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of my way


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The square was in chaos.


    Although Ying Dong and Si Xin Sheng Zi were not sure of the final result, they still did not hesitate to lead people to retreat quickly.


    "Go The son of Si Xin shouts.


    "Boom!"


    The snakes quickly exit the square. For a moment, many of the celebrities in the square are thrown to the ground by the huge snake tail.


    The whole square of Baicao hall is in disorder.


    Some of them rushed to rescue Shen Sanchi in the poisonous fog, others fled to the outside world. The people at the foot of the mountain suddenly became silent when they looked at the picture. Some people with poor psychological quality changed their faces greatly.


    The scope of the poisonous fog is limited, and it can only cover the square. Some people have escaped from the scope of the poisonous fog, while others have not.


    The man who escaped, still in fear, turned his head and looked. I don''t know what happened to the poisoned people inside.


    At this time, a rich guest bowed his head and staggered out of the poisonous fog.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, are you poisoned?" Another rich guest, concerned, stepped forward to help him.


    The shopkeeper''s whole body was full of blue veins, and his skin turned dark gray. On his face with his head down, he could see a trace of twisted pain. It''s rickety, as if falling at any time.


    Another man just picked up shopkeeper Zhang. I can see that shopkeeper Zhang''s head suddenly lifted. Suddenly, his twisted face showed a ferocious color, his eyes were bloodshot, and his state was extremely crazy. Mouth suddenly opened, big enough to tear the corners of the mouth out of blood.


    "What are you doing?" Exclaimed the man.


    "Roar!"


    The big mouth of shopkeeper Zhang bit on the neck of the man who helped him.What are you, shopkeeper Zhang The rich guest tried to push away shopkeeper Zhang.


    However, shopkeeper Zhang''s hand was like a pair of tongs, and he held the hero to death, which made him unable to resist and took a sharp bite in his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    A large amount of flesh and blood was torn down by shopkeeper Zhang. There was even a section of the man''s throat in his mouth. With a thump, he swallowed.


    The man''s throat was bitten off, blood was sprayed out, and his body was shaking. Obviously, he could no longer live.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Manager Zhang refused to give up, and continued to gnaw and devour the body of the rich guest.


    This picture was seen by all the people in the city. Almost all of them showed the color of horror. There were countless screams of panic at the foot of the mountain.


    "Zombies, really zombies?" Yin Chong Xu''s face changed wildly.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang was poisoned and turned into a zombie!" Someone said in horror.


    "It''s a pity that manager Li was going to rescue him, but he was bitten to death!"


    Just when everyone thought that manager Li was bitten to death, the blood vessels of manager Li burst up and blue veins came out. All of a sudden, his eyes opened and his eyes were protruding. He got up slowly.


    "Alive? Is manager Li alive? "


    "No, he has become a zombie. Look, he is the same as manager Zhang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole city was like a big explosion, and all the people were frightened. The people who were bitten to death were turned into zombies? Isn''t the zombie endless?


    In the square, the green poison gas gradually faded away, and in the desalinated fog, one figure after another came out. All of them were drooping, their bodies were gray, their blood vessels were bursting, and they were walking slowly towards the outside world.


    These are the poisoned disciples of the herbal hall and the heroes from all over the country. At the moment, they are all zombies.


    Zombies, an army of thousands of zombies.


    The army of zombies began to slowly sweep down the mountain. At the place where they passed, they would jump at people, bite at people and eat them. At the same time, they would infect the next living person with their own corpse poison. Living people become zombies, so circulating, so expanding.


    With the passage of time, the number of zombies is also increasing.


    At this moment, Baicao city is in chaos! The city was full of screams like a big bang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 14

    The number of thousands of zombies is too small for nearly two million people, but the terrible thing about zombies is that they can''t be killed! And it''s also incredibly expansionary.


    Baicao city also had its own guards. The government at the foot of the mountain was well organized. Soon, several armies were born. At the same time, they rushed to all the zombies up and down the mountain.


    At an open street entrance, 3000 soldiers pulled out their bows and arrows and aimed at a group of thousands of zombies descending from the mountain in the distance.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The zombie team showed a ferocious color. Seeing the living people in the distance, they immediately roared and rushed fiercely.


    The appearance of a team of thousands of zombies made 3000 soldiers feel nervous, but the commander in the front was the first to calm down.


    "Shoot the arrow!" The commander gave a big drink.


    "Bang!"


    Three thousand arrows shot at a thousand zombies in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The arrow feather inserts into the Zombie''s body, and the Zombie''s body suddenly pauses. Just as the soldiers were delighted, the zombies who had been shot raised their heads and grinned, showing a more ferocious look than before. Their bodies were destroyed and needed more human flesh and blood to supplement them.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, thousands of zombies came again.


    "What? You can''t shoot


    "Commander, our arrows will not kill them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the three thousand soldiers changed wildly.


    "Shoot again, shoot again!" Exclaimed the commander anxiously.


    "Bang!"


    Another 3000 arrows were shot, some in the head, some in the chest, some in the arm, and even in the leg. However, none of these zombies fell down and continued to pounce on them, except that they were slightly inconvenient to move.


    This time, all the officers and men were flustered. Even the commander was in despair.


    No matter how fast our soldiers train, they can''t stop them from killing each other.


    "Shoot, keep shooting!" The commander let out an anxious drink.


    The soldiers arched again.


    "Bang!"


    There was only one zombie. His head was blown open, and he fell to the ground in an instant. However, the rest of the corpse was approaching in an instant.


    "Shoot, shoot!" Exclaimed the commander in horror.


    "Roar!"


    A group of zombies immediately threw the commander to the ground and gnawed excitedly.


    "No, no...!"


    Many soldiers and soldiers were frightened to retreat, but the zombies did not give them a chance to escape, and they grabbed and ate in an instant. It''s no use cutting zombie heads with swords.


    Eat, eat, eat!


    When the rest of the soldiers cut off some zombie heads, the former commander stood up again, but now the commander has become a member of the zombie. And in an instant, he knocked down a general.


    "Commander, what''s wrong with you, no, no!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    With a scream, the soldier was also infected.


    The corpse poison is expanding. After a round of interception, the team of 1000 zombies has not decreased. Instead, it has reached 1500 zombies and is still expanding in all directions.


    The same scene happened at the foot of Baicao mountain. Not only one zombie team, but also several.


    More zombies, more panic.


    When the whole city panicked, more people took advantage of the fire to rob, burn, kill and plunder. At this moment, Baicao city was in complete chaos.


    Countless people closed their doors in fear and hid under their beds, shivering. But these zombies, as if they had a good sense of smell, could be found. Along the way, some houses were knocked down, and the number of zombies was increasing.


    The city was in chaos. How many people ran to the gate.


    But, at the moment, the gate is full of people, can not go out.


    "Defending the city? It was the garrison formation that blocked us! Come on, turn off the garrison and let''s go out! "


    "No, it''s easy to open the city guarding array. If you want to close it, you have to use the special skills of the hall leader."


    "What? Should it not be in the government to turn off the right of guarding the city


    "Most of the Baicao city is funded and constructed by the herbal hall. This is especially true of the city guarding array. Shensanchi has all the rights!"


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of despair sounded at the gate, but, more despairing, not far from the crowded gate, a group of zombies suddenly appeared.


    "Ah


    Countless screams suddenly sounded, the zombie team quickly rushed over.


    No, it''s like you''re hiding. If you can''t kill, you can''t escape. The appearance of zombies represents the end of the world.The voice of despair rings in all directions of Baicao city.


    The big battle of guarding the city forms a huge cage, so that no one in the city can escape.


    Even if the black eagles in the sky beat their wings to the upper air of the city, they will be blocked by the large net like border. No matter how they impact the big array, they will not be able to break through.


    Before long, the whole Baicao city had been set ablaze, and many places were on fire.


    Zombies are expanding, growing, growing.


    No one can escape. Despair spreads through the city.


    "Wang Kai didn''t come out. What about Wang Kai? I want to save Wang Xiong!" Qinghuan Princess stood on the back of a black eagle and cried anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Xiong is not in the baicaotang square. He should be hiding. It''s very safe!" Yin Chongxu blocked the way.


    Sure enough, on the square of the hundred grass hall, the fog almost disappeared, and the figures of Wang Xiong and the wolves disappeared completely. There are only a few dozen zombies left supporting a monster in the center.


    The monster was in the shape of a man. It was similar to San Chi in appearance, but it was one foot high. The whole body is constantly exposed to some green gas, as if closed eyes to regulate breath.


    "That monster is shiyuandan. It swallows shensanchi and changes its shape. It is refining shensanchi''s memory and everything!" Yin Chong Xu looked ugly.


    The monster is surrounded by green gas, and there is also a black gas, but it is rolling resentment, finally no longer restrained, released.


    The monster''s eyes suddenly opened, and a desire to destroy everything burst out of his eyes.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The monster roared. The sound spread all over the city in an instant. For a moment, the zombies of the whole city suddenly stopped and turned their heads to look at the Baicao mountain.


    "Ten thousand corpses listen to his orders. He is the king of zombies. Wang Xiong is right. The corpse yuan Dan swallowed three feet and became the king of zombies." Princess Qinghuan looks ugly.


    "Dan! Find Dan for Ben Wang The Zombie King roared.


    When roaring, you can see the Zombie King''s eyebrows, and suddenly a green light wave comes out.


    "Hum!"


    The light waves spread rapidly throughout the city, as if some kind of information was quickly transmitted from the brow of the Zombie King to all the zombies'' brains.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Ten thousand corpses roared, as if in response to the Zombie King.


    Then, all the zombies killed the common people again, but this time, those who saw the pill bottle were strangely put into their arms and handed them back to the king of zombies.


    Disaster continues throughout the city.


    On the square of the hundred grass hall, the zombies who guarded the king carried out boxes and boxes of pills.


    These pills, the king of zombie seems to know all of them. According to the classification, they quickly grab a handful of them and send them into the mouth.


    "Hulonglong!"


    The Zombie King is more and more green, as if his own strength is increasing.


    "No, the Zombie King swallowed the memory of Shen Sanchi. With Shen Sanchi''s understanding of pills, the king of zombies is getting stronger in swallowing pills!" Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    Princess Qinghuan saw it, and Yin Chongxu also saw it.


    Zombie King stronger?


    "Si Xin, Ying Dong, as well as the martial saints in the city, come out quickly and join me in killing the Zombie King. He is just born and has the greatest strength. We will work together to destroy it. Otherwise, once it grows rapidly, we will all die!" Yin Chongxu yelled.


    At this moment, Ying Dong, Si Xin Sheng Zi and other strong men all went to safety and looked at the Zombie King on the mountain from a distance.


    Zombie King swallows Dan stronger? Everyone can guess.


    But now?


    Yin Chongxu said that the Zombie King was the holy land of Wu, but what he said was true or false? Are we going to take a risk?


    Ying Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His face was gloomy.


    "I can''t wait, Ying Dong!" Yin Chongxu swooped down on a black eagle.


    Yin Chongxu was in the front, and he cut the Zombie King with a sword from the sky.


    "Boom


    A loud noise and a sword hit the Zombie King''s chest.


    Tundan''s Zombie King suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky.


    The Zombie King had a sword mark on his chest, but, strangely, he recovered in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The Zombie King breathed poison gas into the sky and immediately covered the black eagle.


    However, the black eagle he stepped on was a cry of instant pain, and his whole body suddenly expanded.


    "Black Hawk poisoned?" In the distance, Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    Sure enough, the Black Hawk turned his head and looked at Yin Chongxu. His eyes were bloodshot and he ate people.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom


    Yan Chongxu chopped off the head of the black eagle with a sword, turned around and turned into a giant eagle flying up into the sky.


    Yin Chong came back with nothing. Everyone who saw it was shocked.


    At this moment, Si Xin, Ying Dong and others are not willing to go forward."What? What to do? " Yin Chongxu showed a anxious look.


    Invulnerable? No, Zombie King''s flesh, can it repair itself? This, this is not invincible?


    Zombie Wang Tun ate the pills in the square, and walked down the mountain with a group of zombies. Along the way, he saw a large number of miraculous herbs planted on the mountain.


    "Dig, dig, dig!" The king of zombies called to a crowd of zombies.


    A group of zombies quickly dug up miraculous medicine for the Zombie King. At the same time, some zombies at the foot of the mountain, holding bottles of pills, kept going up the mountain to offer pills for the Zombie King.


    The zombie was devouring.


    Zombie King''s body, as if there is no bottleneck, you can see that the Zombie King''s body is more and more green and stronger. As if there is no confinement, it is growing stronger.


    The whole hundred grass City, no one can do anything about it, but it has to become stronger and stronger.


    Yin Chong Xu, Si Xin Sheng Zi and Ying Dong all showed despair.


    All the people in the city collapsed in despair.


    The disastrous disaster caused by Shen Sanchi is expanding the battle results.


    As Wang Xiong said, the Zombie King came out, and his life was destroyed and the earth was overturned.


    At this moment, everyone believed Wang Xiong''s words. All of them believed it, but everything was too late. The monstrous devil head had brought doomsday and destruction. And it has grown to be unmatched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 15

    Baicao Hall Square! Shen Sanchi secretly harmed Wang Xiong. When two cracks appeared, Wang Xiong, erhu and wolves were instantly pulled into the ground fissure by thousands of palms.


    "Three feet, you dare!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared and he said in surprise.


    "Roar, three feet, I''ll eat you!" The gate and the tower of the great gate roared up.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, Hoo!" The wolves roared in an instant.


    But everything, already too late, because ground seam closes again instantly.


    Wang Xiong''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he still underestimated the lower limit of Shen Sanchi.


    "When the king goes out, you must pay the price!" Wang Xiong''s face showed ferocious hatred.


    The ground fissure cracked, and the place where Wang Kai and his party fell down. You don''t have to guess. Wang Xiong knows that the interior of Baicao mountain is also the stove of the Shiyuan Dan Dan stove. To be more accurate, it should be a corpse burning ground.


    Take human as firewood, flesh and blood as fire! People are burning here, which is a place of great calamity.


    All around, the fire red flame surges wildly in all directions, and there are innumerable resentment spirits, who are biting their own bodies.


    "I''m so sorry to die!"


    "I want revenge, I want to kill you!"


    "I''m so sorry to die. You can''t die easily!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around the angry spirit issued a burst of shrill screams, rushed to Wang Kai, surrounded him in all directions.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s face changed, he went to listen to the news of wolves and erhu through the screams of the complaining spirits.


    "Ah


    "Sir, why are there so many complaints here?"


    "No, it''s not the grueling spirit. They are the king of complaining spirit, many of them are the king of complaining spirit!"


    "Is it not illusory? How are you biting our bodies? Oh, yes, they can''t tear our flesh


    "Ah, they''re in me. And the red flame, too, has penetrated into my body. It''s over, my body is burning! "


    "Sir, this bloody flame seems not to be hot, but it burns on me. It hurts!"


    "Ah, I''m on fire. It hurts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Tu Xing and the gate screamed in horror.


    People seem to be floating in the air. To be exact, they are held in the air by the resentful spirits.


    They can''t hurt the body directly, but with the bloody flame, they can burn in the human body. They hold the flame, and they can make people have no escape. Floating in the air, bear the pain of the fire.


    As for the attack? It can''t attack the real place at all. Although the king of complaining spirit has the form, it is also an illusory thing. Even the flame is also virtual. The two tigers and the wolves have a body of strength, and there is no place to display them, but they are extremely anxious.


    Among the painful cries of the giant gate and the Tu Xing, the wolves are even more so.


    "This flame is blood and flesh complaining about fire, and it is the attack means of the king of complaining spirit. Blood and flesh resent fire as if it were empty or solid. It would burn people''s flesh and blood. Flesh and blood are its fuel. Flesh and blood will never die. Blood and flesh will not only arouse blood and flesh, but also disturb your mind, flush your head and destroy your consciousness." Wang explained.


    "Ah? What about that? " Erhu''s face changed wildly.


    "Restrain your mind and fight against the king of resentment. Don''t let them destroy their consciousness and control their mind!" Wang Xiong called.


    "But our bodies are burning! I feel that the essence in my body is losing and dissipating in the burning! " Jumen anxious road.


    "No matter how much essence, blood and flesh are lost, as long as the consciousness is still on the line, you keep the consciousness, and I will try to break the game!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared.


    "Yes The two tigers can only respond.


    At this moment, when several king of resentment spirit got into Wang Xiong''s body, they went straight to Wang Xiong''s eyebrow. There was Wang Xiong''s soul in his eyebrow. The king of complaining spirit wanted to destroy Wang Xiong''s soul and replace him.


    "Hoo!"


    Several angry spirits rushed over.


    However, Wang Xiong''s soul is a white tiger with evil spirit.


    At the moment when the angry King rushed in, the white tiger stepped on it and opened its mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger down the mountain, instantly devouring a number of resentment king.


    The king of complaining spirit is a disaster for Erhu and wolves, but it is a great tonic for Wang Xiong. Under Wang Xiong''s "white tiger tempering Yang map", one by one, they become the food of the tiger''s mouth.


    Blood and flesh hate fire?


    This is a kind of flame made by burning flesh and blood. Burning flesh and blood has a kind of energy. In other words, it is also a kind of aura, a kind of extremely bloody aura, which is used to support Shiyuan pill.


    However, Wang Xiong has "Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram". In the zenith orifices, Taiji Yin and Yang wheels can refine and purify any kind of aura, and turn them into the true Qi needed by Wang Xiong and send them to the elixir field.Wang Xiong sat cross legged, and the zenith wheel suddenly turned.


    "Boom!"


    The blood and flesh resentment fire in the body is inhaled into the zenith wheel, and then decomposes rapidly. In an instant, it turns into true Qi and rolls into the elixir field.


    This blood and flesh resentment fire is not enough. The zenith wheel turns again, and immediately, Wang Kai himself is a whirlpool center. In this big mountain stove, all the blood and flesh resentment fire are constantly pouring into Wang Xiong''s body, absorbed by him, and turned into Wang Xiong''s true Qi.


    At the same time, the white tiger in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly stares at him. A force of soul turns into a tremendous evil spirit and bursts out. Then the tiger swallows and sucks. Suddenly, the evil spirit rolls up tens of complaints, and the king rushes straight to Wang Xiong''s eyebrow.


    "Gulong!"


    The white tiger swallows with a sound, dozens of whining king all swallow up empty.


    The tiger soul is particularly dissatisfied and continues to roar and swallow.


    Wang Xiong''s soul is the tiger soul of the previous life. After reincarnation, it becomes extremely weak. At this moment, it is just in the process of recovery.


    For the first time, he swallowed a lot of grudges in renshudong cave at the bottom of Shenmu mountain, and later in the underground palace under the Baizi desert.


    Now, the tiger soul has become so powerful that it can swallow the king of resentment spirit. At the moment, it refines the king of resentful spirit.


    The stronger the tiger''s soul is, the faster he will devour the king of resentment.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Kai is like a black hole, swallowing all the evil spirits and blood and fire around him.


    Erhu and the wolves are in great pain at the moment. However, thinking of Wang Xiong''s command, they still try their best to restrain themselves and fight against the spirit of resentment.


    There are countless king of resentment, flesh and blood, and fire. The refining will not be finished in a short time and a half. After a whole day, the blood, flesh, blood, fire and spirit were few.


    "Boom Wang Xiong''s body suddenly made a dull sound.


    A stream of air diffused from Wang Xiong.


    "Nine changes of true Qi, the ninth highest level of Qihai state?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    The cultivation increased, but the two tigers and the wolves still did not know whether to die or not, and Wang Xiong was still anxious.


    Do not dare to delay, continue to swallow the grudge spirit king and the flesh and blood resentment fire.


    Another day later, the blood color resentment fire around was less than half, and Wang Kai felt his body slowly fall to the ground.


    Wang Kai didn''t see what was on the ground. He just tried his best to absorb the bloody resentment of fire and the king of complaining spirit, because as long as there was blood resentment fire, the wolves and the two tigers would continue to suffer.


    Finally, on the third day, the last ray of bloody resentment fire was inhaled into Wang Kai''s body. Similarly, the last king of complaining spirit was also swallowed by the white tiger.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong''s cultivation reached an extreme again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, it was like uncovering countless objects around him, and a strong air current was blowing out from Wang Xiong''s body surface, which directly rushed in all directions.


    "The ten changes of true Qi, the tenth priority of Qihai, and the great perfection of Qihai?" Wang Kai''s eyes opened instantly.


    At the moment, in Wang Xiong''s elixir field, the true Qi has completely turned into purple, purple dazzling, purple pure. The true Qi pours into the body and is rapidly refining the body.


    Wang Xiong''s body surface was swollen and congested.


    This is a process in which the cultivation is enhanced, but the body is not synchronized. To reach the tenth level of Qihai state is already the limit of Wang Xiong. If the cultivation goes on, the body will not be able to bear it.


    Only by waiting for true Qi to refine the body and make it stronger, can we make a breakthrough again.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long breath, Wang Kai looked around.


    The blood color of the resentment fire and the king of resentment spirit are gone, and the mountain stove looks rather dark. Only the top, from the Baicao hall square of the Danlu irradiation and down a faint light.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and lit a torch to illuminate the dark environment. I saw my feet in a flash.


    Bones, at the foot of Wang Kai is a mountain of bones, all of which are human bones. Moreover, most of the bones have turned into bone debris. Only some of the most superficial bones and the shape of human beings are found.


    "There are so many bones and dregs. It''s really sinful to see that at least three million people have been put into the stove by him. It''s not right. From the perspective of those grumbling spirits, they should all be living people. Burn it with three million people? Just for a Shiyuan pill? Three feet, damn it! If I go out, I will destroy you! " Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    What Wang Xiong didn''t know was that Shen Sanchi had been punished.


    Wang Xiong quickly investigates the two tigers and the wolves.


    Not far away, a pile of bones, two tigers, wolves are huddled in the ground.


    The two tigers are left with only skin and bones, and the wolves are even worse. Almost all the bones are left, and even the fur is almost exhausted.


    "The tower, the gate, the embers!" Wang Xiong immediately walked over.


    Wang Xiong gave a Jiao call, and immediately let the two tigers excite one spirit.


    "I''m still alive, I''m still alive? Cough, cough The Tu Xing is full of ecstasy.


    Giant gate is also ecstatic, just in these days, erhu thought that he was going to die. Unexpectedly, he could still survive?The door trembled to stand up, the body is weak to the extreme, now the action is difficult to get up.


    Wang Xiong quickly took out some tonic pills and handed them to erhu. Er Hu swallowed them slowly and finally recovered his breath.


    The two tigers have calmed down, but the wolves.


    The wolf''s flesh and blood deficit is too big, at the moment, even can not stand up, can only lie there, open eyes, showing the color of despair.


    The wolves could hardly move. Only the embers could make a weak voice: "woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong quickly broke off the energy pills and sent them to the mouth of the remaining embers.


    However, the embers were frightened: "Wuwuwuwu!"


    "What? All the internal organs of the wolves have been burned out? You can''t replenish anything in your body? " The gate was surprised.


    Although the giant gate and the Tu Xing are skinny and bony, their internal organs are still there, but the organs of the wolves are all gone. Isn''t it death?


    The embers showed a trace of dispirited, even if Wang Xiong held the pill to replenish the vitality, he would not be able to enjoy it.


    "Lord, the embers can no longer be loyal to you!" The ember sighed in wolf language.


    "I won''t let you die, you can''t die!" There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The embers sighed. And other wolves can only open their eyes with difficulty.


    Wang Xiong was in a state of anxiety. Seeing that the whole army of the Sirius camp was going to be destroyed, Wang Xiong showed incomparable reluctance.


    "Bang!"


    Next to the huge gate, it suddenly shook and fell to the ground.


    "Why are there so many bones here? Are the bones turned into powder? Blood and flesh resent fire, and even bones are burned to cinders? " The Tu Xing immediately raised the gate.


    "Bone scum? No, flesh and blood resent fire. It only burns flesh and blood. It has no temperature. The bones should be intact. How can they be bone dregs? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    The next moment, Wang Xiong suddenly showed his joy: "there is no way out of heaven. There should be a miraculous medicine to absorb bone marrow and bone strength. This miraculous medicine has absorbed and gathered a huge amount of bone marrow power. As long as you pour the power of bone marrow into the embers of your bones, make blood with marrow, and make meat with marrow, you can be saved!"


    "Elixir?" The wolf''s eyes lit up.


    "Meat made from marrow?" The giant gate and the Tu Xing are also surprised.


    "Find, find, find the elixir that absorbs the power of bone marrow!" Wang Xiong called to erhu.


    "Yes Erhu was struggling to support his body and quickly searched for it.


    "If you dig into the ground three feet, you will find them." Wang Xiong called.


    "Yes The great gate answers.


    The great gate has recovered some vitality, also can mobilize the wind gang.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, the rolling wind set off the stove in the mountain, and the rolling bones and dregs rose with the wind. For a time, the whole interior was covered with ashes.


    With the ashes storm rolling up, erhu didn''t dislike anyone, but continued to look for the elixir in Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    "Sir, there''s something there with white light, isn''t it?" The Tu Xing exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 16

    "Sir, there''s something there with white light, isn''t it?" The Tu Xing exclaimed in surprise.


    Wang Xiong followed Tu Xing''s expectation and suddenly saw a pool of liquid like mercury.


    The mercury like liquid seemed to be startled by the Tu Xing, but suddenly it flowed into the ashes.


    "Bone marrow spermatogenesis? In this world, is there really bone marrow that can become sperm? " Wang Kai looks surprised.


    "What?" The Tu Xing and the gate are dazed.


    "Embers, they are saved. Catch the marrow essence!" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Yes The great gate and the great tower once again set off a gust of wind.


    The ashes were lifted up, and the interior was slowly exposed again.


    "Damn shensanchi, gave him Shengyuan Dan Fang, unexpectedly brought me a group of evils!" From the bottom of the ashes mountain came a melancholy roar.


    But that marrow essence is in the anxious, anxious time, suddenly, those intact corpse bones suddenly came to live in general.


    "Here, sir, the skeleton is alive!" The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    However, a few skeletons got up without any flesh and blood to support them. They were isolated human skeletons, which were extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wang Xiong whipped his whip and made a violent collision. All of a sudden, all the skeletons fell apart.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s the bone marrow essence that controls the skeletons here. Hahaha, the bone marrow essence is insatiable. All the skeletons here have been drained of their bone strength and turned into bone dregs. Even so, most of the bone strength of these skeletons has been absorbed, and only a little strength is left, my king If you want to blame it, the marrow essence is too greedy Wang Xiong sneered.


    One by one, the skeletons got up. Just as Wang Xiong said, these skeletons were all osteoporosis. When they were whipped away, they were all scattered on the ground.


    There are not many complete skeletons. Wang Kai can sweep all skeletons by himself. In a flash, all skeletons are scattered.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    With the strong wind, all the ashes were lifted up and even rushed to the upper stove. There were fewer and fewer ashes and fewer hiding places for marrow essence.


    "Out, out!" The Tu Xing exclaimed excitedly.


    Sure enough, under the strong wind, the marrow essence was forced into the corner.


    "What do you want?" That pool of bone marrow makes a sound again.


    Wang Xiong grabs the whip and walks in the front, looking like he wants to capture bone marrow essence.


    "Don''t you just want to save the wolves? I can help you save them! " Bone marrow essence says impatiently.


    "No need. I will come by myself." Wang Xiong''s whip was drawn towards the marrow essence.


    "I dare to be presumptuous in front of my God Bone marrow essence is drunk.


    In the process of drinking, he suddenly pours and pours at Wang Kai. He wants to submerge Wang Xiong in the bone marrow.


    "Bundle!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Hum!"


    But see the whip suddenly a roll, unexpectedly will a pool of liquid marrow essence all tied up. The whole liquid marrow essence can''t split apart.


    "What? A fairy rope? You, how could you have such an immortal instrument as a string? " The marrow essence exclaimed.


    Fairy ware?


    On one side, the giant gate and the Tu que looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Wang Kai''s eyes squinted at the bound marrow essence. My own whip is indeed a kind of fairy rope, and it is more powerful than the ordinary one.


    However, even if it''s a common fairy rope, it''s not what ordinary people can know, let alone a monster. The marrow essence knows how to tie immortal rope? Is there another identity?


    "You said, Benshen? God Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "You let me go, I''ll tell you!" Said marrow essence.


    "Let you go? Hehe, I don''t think so. I can guess it too! " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "You guess?"


    "Yes, you just mentioned that you gave Shen Sanchi the Dan prescription of Shiyuan pill. In fact, I guess who you are Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, I mentioned in the square of the hundred grass hall that the birth of the king of zombies in the past caused a great deal of life and earth shaking. It was only with the help of many real gods that the army of zombies was wiped out. The war was earth shaking, and even the real gods died. If I remember correctly, there was a true God, the bone God, who fought against the army of zombies Call countless skeletons under the ground, and fight with zombies. I guess that bone God is you? " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You, how do you know?" Marrow essence surprised way.


    "Zombie tide, there have been more than one Zombie King between heaven and earth. I also know the birth process of Zombie King. However, about you, my father mentioned it when I was young. My father was good at alchemy, and he was very familiar with danxiu stories. When I was a child, in order to coax me to sleep, he told me many stories. You, just as my father once mentioned, combined with my understanding of Shiyuan Dan I guessed you immediately, bone God! Since you are dead, you should reincarnate. The true God is doomed to be reincarnated, but you don''t have it. You still want to revive? " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly."Reincarnation? Ha ha ha, after reincarnation, everything in my life will be destroyed, and I will have nothing! " Bone marrow cold vocal tract.


    "You God who controls the world? It''s amazing Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Since you know my identity, don''t let me go!" Bone marrow cold vocal tract.


    "Let you go? Hum! If before, I would let you go. After all, my father respected you so much. I must give my father a comfort. But, are you still the bone God of the past? The bone God of the past, for the sake of the common people, would not hesitate to die with the Zombie King, in exchange for the life of the common people. But now, what are you doing to live? You''re killing people. You actually gave Shen Sanchi the Dan prescription of Shi Yuan Dan. What''s your purpose? I don''t know? If you want to restore your past strength, you need endless bone power. I don''t know when you will wake up. But you will do anything to make Shen Sanchi refine the corpse yuan pill for the sake of bone strength. Shi Yuan Dan takes human flesh and blood, and you take bone marrow and bone strength? Ha ha ha ha, good calculation, good poison heart Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    Marrow essence a burst of silence, after a good while: "boy, how can you let go of me?"


    "Let you go, don''t think about it. If you are released, the world will be in chaos!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "I can help you save the wolves!" Bone marrow essence glaring way.


    "No, they devour you, they can recover!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Devour me? You, you want to rob this God of his divinity? " Bone marrow essence startles angry way.


    "Since you don''t want to reincarnate, and you don''t want to release this divinity to heaven and earth, what about taking down the king?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Hahaha, Godhead, do you think the divinity of this God is so easy to take? No one can inherit except the original God. If the God dies, the divinity will be scattered and taken away? No one can take it Bone marrow essence laughs way.


    "I know that under the law of heaven and earth, the Godhead of the true God can not be profaned. It is not for one person to seize it. But what if it is not the Godhead that I want?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You, you, are you...!" The marrow essence was shocked.


    "Yes, the divinity is broken into parts and dispersed into a group of divinities. The king wants the divinity. Individual creatures can''t seize the divinity privately, but it is possible for the group to carve up the divinity. I can''t believe that the Baicao city has such a great harvest Wang Xiong said excitedly.


    "No, you can''t divide me up!" Exclaimed the marrow essence.


    "Since you have already fallen, then go to reincarnation. Everything in this life has passed away. I take your divinity. If I have the ability, I will help you to solve the source of disaster of shiyuandan!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No, no! I can give you everything, what you want, I can give you, I have countless skills! " Marrow essence cries out in horror.


    But Wang Kai did not pay attention to it, but sent the bound marrow essence to the mouth of the Ember.


    "Suck, swallow this marrow essence, swallow as much as you can!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Rumble!" The embers quickly swallowed.


    "No, no, no, you can''t. I''m God, I''m God!" Bone marrow essence cries out in horror.


    However, Yu Jin and Wang Kai didn''t pay any attention.


    On one side, the giant gate and the Tu Xing had already looked silly.


    God? Is this marrow essence God? What''s the gentleman doing? Let the embers eat God? And, the Godhead, sir, do you want to divide the Godhead? How could that be possible!


    Erhu looked silly and looked at the scene with some suspicion.


    But the change of the body of the ember tells erhu that it is true.


    I saw that the withered body of the embers was slowly and strangely full, and the dried wolf hair actually grew out again. The green hair was extremely vigorous and bright.


    Every time the embers take a bite, the body recovers a big circle. After only a little Kung Fu, the embers have recovered as before.


    Bone marrow hematopoiesis, bone marrow made meat, into the body of the embers, the whole body of the embers is undergoing earth shaking changes in general.


    "Lord, I have had enough. It seems that my body has recovered!" Yu Jin said in surprise with wolf language.


    "You keep eating, half. You can''t enjoy the divinity alone. At least you should enjoy half of the divinity. As the leader of the camp, I hope you can inherit half of the divinity and achieve at least a half god in the future Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Woo!" The ember nodded immediately.


    "Don''t eat, don''t, ah!" Bone marrow essence cries out in pain.


    "Oh, bone God, when millions of people were put into the stove at first, did you give sympathy to them when they screamed bitterly?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Ignoring the pain of marrow essence, the ember swallowed half of the marrow essence alone, and Wang Xiong sent the remaining bone marrow essence to the wolves.


    Only one bite, there is a huge healing effect.


    The naked eye can see the recovery of the wolf body, a group of green wolves, in an instant, all hair grow full, and more robust in general.


    "Is this?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Full of blood, all recovered? No, there has been a great breakthrough in our cultivation! " The gate also shocked."Hulonglong!"


    After all the bone marrow was swallowed, the sound of marrow essence was completely gone, and around the wolves, a group of bone shelves were shaking, as if affected by the wolves.


    "The divinity of the bone God can only be preserved in the bone marrow. Although it has been dispersed into the divinity, it is the same. You force the divinity in your body into your own bones and into your own bone marrow, and nourish these divinities with your own bone marrow. Similarly, these divinities will strengthen the strength of your bones!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Roar!" Five hundred green wolves drank.


    "Boom!"


    All five hundred wolves sat on the ground, trying to force the divinity in the body into the bone marrow and make it a part of themselves. For a time, the wolf body surface also braved bursts of black gas, very strange.


    "Sir, will there be any change in the refinement of divinity by the green Wolf?" The giant gate said curiously.


    "They have the divinity of their bones, and there will certainly be changes. As for what they will become, I don''t know. As long as I make sure that they are still soldiers of the Sirius camp, and what''s more, don''t tell the public about today''s affairs!" Wang Xiong looks at erhu.


    "Don''t worry, sir." The two tigers immediately responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 17

    Three days, from the corpse yuan Dan swallowing ginseng three feet into the Zombie King, has been the third day!


    The whole Baicao city is almost a ruins. There are a large number of zombies walking on every street, looking for survivors everywhere, and rushing on.


    In the city, the king of zombies is green, and there are always zombies who send pills. The king of zombies will not refuse to eat all the pills in the city.


    There are not many survivors in Baicao city. However, Si Xin, Ying Dong and Yin Chong Xu are still alive.


    The situation was grim, and a group of powerful people gave up all hostility and gathered together.


    "Once the zombies are out of the city, the whole kingdom of Qin people and the holy land of Chilian will be destroyed. The king of zombies must be destroyed!" Yin Chong Xu looked ugly.


    "How to destroy the Zombie King? Didn''t yesterday''s World War I explain everything? Gather all the top strong men of Baicao city to encircle the Zombie King. As a result, all the others are dead except us who have escaped back! " The son of God has a lingering fear.


    "I don''t think it''s urgent for the moment. There is a big garrison in Baicao City, so the zombies can''t get out of the city. Zombies need flesh and blood to survive. In the city, the common people are almost dead, which means that the zombies have run out of food. After a while, when they have no living people to eat, they will all die?" Ying Dong frowned.


    "Can they eat each other?" Yin Chong Xu looked ugly.


    "But one day, the last strength will be exhausted. Only shensanchi can be opened. When shensanchi dies, no one will open it. After a while, the emperor will receive the news! The holy master of red practice will also receive the news. Once the big people in the outside world know the situation here, they will try their best to destroy the Zombie King! " Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the emperor can invite God! As long as the Zombie King is trapped here, it will be destroyed sooner or later! " Green Ring Princess on the face one happy way.


    Si Xin Sheng Zi and Ying Dong nodded.


    Yin Chongxu looked at the Zombie King in the distance and said, "maybe, we may not be able to wait for that day!"


    "Why?" People looked at Yin Chongxu.


    "Why does the Zombie King look for pills at all costs? What''s more, he ate all the miraculous herbs in Baicao mountain. What is he doing Yin Chong Xu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s getting stronger." The chief executive of Qinghuan County, of course.


    "Why does he want to be strong?" Yin Chongxu''s eyes were frozen.


    "Strengthen yourself, what do you want and why?" Green Ring Princess doubts way.


    But Ying Dong and Si Xin suddenly shrink their pupils and look at the Zombie King in horror.


    "The Zombie King has absorbed all the memory of Shen Sanchi, that is to say, the Zombie King must have a good understanding of the city guarding array. Does the Zombie King constantly strengthen himself, so that he can break the big formation by force when he is strong enough to a certain extent?" Yin Chong Xu''s face was gloomy.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd breathed cold air. At this time, they thought that the king of zombies would rather give up chasing and killing a group of his own people, and he would continue to strengthen himself.


    He wanted to get enough strength to destroy the city as soon as possible.


    Once the city is broken, it will be a disaster in the world.


    There was a sudden silence.


    "My father must come back early!" The princess of Qinghuan said to herself.


    "I''m worried that the king of zombie will be able to break the city before King Taiwu comes back!" Yin Chongxu was bitter and astringent.


    "What about that? Yesterday, we fought together, and we couldn''t deal with the Zombie King. Today, it''s even worse! " The son of Si Xin looks ugly.


    "When the Zombie King was just born, I told everyone to go together, but you didn''t want to!" Yin Chongxu complained.


    Is it useful to complain at this time? It''s no use.


    The faces of the people were ugly.


    "Let''s hide first. The sky is falling down and there''s a tall man standing on it. Learn from Wang Xiong and be a shrinking head turtle, isn''t it?" Ying Dong sneers.


    "Wang Xiong is not a shrinking turtle!" Green Ring Princess angry way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s been three days, and Wang Kai hasn''t shown up. Either Wang Xiong is killed by Shen Sanchi, or Wang Xiong is hiding. Which one do you think is Wang Xiong?" Ying Dong sneers.


    "You Princess Qinghuan was angry.


    Three days later, there was no news from Wang Xiong, which made the princess Qinghuan very anxious.


    "Well, let''s get together. The goal is too big. Let''s separate and hide. Good luck to all of you." Ying Dong gave a sneer.


    Step by step, Ying Dong takes a group of subordinates into the forest.


    Yin Chong Xu and Si Xin Sheng Zi looked at each other and hid with their subordinates.


    At the moment, zombies are everywhere to find living things. People don''t want to conflict with zombies. It''s not that they can''t fight with zombies, but there are too many zombies.


    All of them disperse, but Ying Dong and his subordinates go to Baicao mountain.


    "My Lord, shall we go to Baicao mountain? It''s...! " A subordinate said anxiously.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Since the Zombie King has gone down the mountain, he should not go back. Even if there are some zombies wandering around, we should be careful. It must be safer than the foot of the mountain! What''s more, walking around the square, the pictures on the square are still broadcast throughout the city! " Ying Dong said in a deep voice."Your Majesty is wise!" A group of subordinates hissed.


    The subordinates are the God of war camp lent to Ying Dong by Pang Taiwei. Even if all of them are experts in Wuzong, they are frightened by the sea of zombies.


    The crowd soon hid in some buildings on the mountain. At the same time, people also took advantage of the chaos from the bottom of the mountain to abduct some beautiful women and indulged their own desires.


    At the end of the night, Ying Dong stood on an attic and looked down the mountain through the hollow window. His face was gloomy.


    "Let''s calm down!" Ying Dong said coldly.


    "My Lord, my brothers have been scared a little bit these days. Finding some women to vent their anger can also relieve a little panic!" A subordinate laughs.


    Other people also nodded, obviously, do not take the adultery girl seriously in general.


    "That also needs to whisper, those women scream, summon zombies group how to do?" Ying Dong said coldly.


    "Ah, forget about it. Are these women crazy? If the brothers had not taken them up the mountain, they would have become zombies. If they had played with them, would they dare to resist? Well, if you keep the notice, if there are any more women screaming, you will throw them down the mountain and let them feed the zombies! " A subordinate immediately responded.


    "Good!" Suddenly, a group of subordinates passed the order.


    Sure enough, soon the woman''s screams quieted down.


    "My Lord, will these zombies cause chaos in the world?"


    "As I said earlier, the sky is falling down and there are tall people standing on it. We are us. Don''t worry about them. Just hide and protect ourselves!" Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    "But is that Wang Kai dead or alive?" Ying Dong looks gloomy.


    Wang Xiong''s disappearance is Ying Dong''s heartache.


    Just when Ying Dongxiang was in a trance, not far from the square, under the furnace for refining the corpse yuan pill, the ashes were suddenly pouring out.


    "Hoo!"


    The ashes gushed out from the entrance of the mountain, and the whole square was covered with ashes.


    "Is that?" Everyone''s face changed.


    "It should be a place where people make firewood, a stove for burning corpses?" Ying Dong''s eyes narrowed.


    "A body burner? Inside the mountain? My Lord, could Wang Xiong have... " One of the subordinates had a look.


    As soon as that subordinate said, Ying dongdun''s eyes brightened.


    After all, it''s strange that Wang Xiong disappeared. There is no wolf corpse. Where is it? All the places have been searched by zombies, none of them.


    Five hundred wolves, just gone?


    "Where is Wang Xiong burning corpse stove?" Ying Dong''s eyes brighten.


    "Shen Sanchi, he killed Wang Kai in public view?" A group of subordinates were surprised.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, should Wang Xiong be burned to death? What''s more, the picture on the square still reflects the whole city One of the subordinates said reluctantly.


    "Live to see people, death to see the corpse, that Wang Xiong''s life is very big, follow me, I must make sure that Wang Xiong is dead! As for the pictures? Now it''s late at night, and the projection is dark. The zombies can''t see it! " Ying Dong looks gloomy.


    A group of officers and men looked at it and finally nodded.


    Soon, people to the square above, will move the furnace, suddenly exposed a hole.


    "My Lord, there is no fire below. It''s dark. No, there seems to be a little light, but there is no fire!" A subordinate is wonderful.


    "Find the rope Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    Soon, the rope tied a man, slowly hanging down, not long after, the man was hung up again.


    "Below, my Lord, they are at the bottom, all alive, but the two tigers seem to be skin and bone!" Said the man immediately.


    "All alive? Wang Xiong and the wolves are alive? " Ying Dong''s face sank.


    "Yes, the wolves seem to be lying on the ground practicing. Wang Kai is sitting on the side. They don''t see me! Two tigers, it seems that they are seriously injured, skin and bone! " The man affirmed.


    Ying Dong''s eyes changed: "this Wang Xiong, he is really lucky!"


    "My lord?" Everyone looks at Ying Dong.


    "Hum, there''s no bad thing for Princess Qinghuan this time. Since erhu is injured, it can''t be better. You go down with me. This time, I want all of them to die!" Ying Dong shows a ferocious way.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    Ying Dong is a martial saint. He must be more than enough to deal with Wang Xiong. Erhu has been severely damaged. He and his party are all in Wuzong territory. Can''t we kill the wolves?


    "Go


    Ying Dong grabs the rope and slides first.


    One by one, many Wuzong States quickly followed the slide. Continue to enter the mountain stove, to kill Wang Xiong inside.


    ------


    in the mountain stove.


    "Sir, it seems that someone was there just now?" The gate frowned into the distance.Wang Xiong also found that, but at the moment, the most important thing is to protect the Dharma for the wolves. You can''t care about anything else.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a green Wolf body surface out of a storm, immediately stood up.


    "How about it?" Wang Xiong looks at the green Wolf.


    "Wuwu, I, my cultivation is stable, Wuwu, and I have reached the Wuzong realm!" The green Wolf''s voice stuttered, and there were some wolf words in the stuttering.


    "What do you say? You, are you in Wuzong? That''s so divine that it helps you break through? " Tu Xing said with envy.


    In those years, he broke through the Wuzong realm, but how much effort did it take to break through the Wuzong realm? But the wolves just followed Wang Xiong, so quickly became the Wuzong kingdom?


    "Yes, yes?" The green Wolf was excited.


    "Divinity is not power. Let them increase their cultivation. It should be the bone strength of millions of people extracted by the bone God. The bone strength helps them break through the cultivation!" Wang explained.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    A series of air waves gushed out from the five hundred wolves one after another, and all of them stood up.


    "I, I can speak?"


    "I can talk, too!"


    "Wuzong is the most important place, and I''m in Wuzong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The wolves were overjoyed. At one time, cultivation has soared so much.


    "Thank you very much


    "Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the wolves prostrate on the ground, one by one excited to worship Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. Five hundred Wu Zong territory, and the Sirius camp finally had a little strong weather.


    "How come the embers haven''t woken up yet?" The Tu Xing looks at the ashes still lying there.


    "It swallows up half of the divinity, absorbs the most bone strength, and the natural benefits are also the biggest. Maybe this breakthrough of embers is stronger than you!" The gate looks at the Tu Xing road.


    "Ah?" Tu Xing''s face was stiff and envious.


    Think of that year, their own claw can beat dead embers, to be stronger than their own?


    As the crowd waited for the embers to wake up.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Not far away, suddenly one sound after another jumped down. There are more than 100 people with great momentum. Instantly attracted Wang Xiong''s attention.


    "Ying Dong? It''s you again Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 18

    In the mountain stove.


    Wang Kai turns his head and looks around, and suddenly sees Ying Dong and the war god camp sliding down the rope together.


    "Ying Dong? It''s you again Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    Ying Dong''s subordinates also quickly lit the torch, staring at Wang Xiong together.


    "Roar!" The wolves stare at Ying Dong one by one.


    Ying Dong sneered: "two sick tigers? Ha ha, what happened before? Are the two tigers as thin as wood? It''s gone! "


    "Try it!" The gate is ferocious.


    "The cry is not enough. It''s really useless. What''s wrong with the wolf king? fell asleep? Ha ha ha Ying Dong laughs.


    "My Lord, don''t talk to him, do it!" A subordinate was ferocious.


    At the order of Taiwei, he came to assist Ying Dong to kill the king of the East. In front of him, Wang Kai was like a lamb to be slaughtered, which made everyone excited.


    "Ying Dong, you wanted to ambush the king in other Eastern courtyards. Now, relying on these wastes, do you want to do it again?" Wang Kai showed a cold look.


    "Last time, you were lucky to have a girl named Qinghuan to help you. This time, without her, how can you do? You should have thought of this day when you killed my brother! " Ying Dong shows a ferocious way.


    "I also want to ask the officers and men behind you. I am the king of the east of the Qin Dynasty. If you want to kill this king, are you afraid of robbing your family and destroying your family?" Wang Xiong stares at the 108 Wuzong territory.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A crowd of Wu Zong Jing showed a mocking laugh.


    "Kill you, who knows? Do it Ying Dong laughs.


    The Ares camp suddenly showed a ferocious face.


    Wang Xiong saw the ferocity of this group of Wuzong, and his eyes flashed with cold: "since they are all here to die, it''s no wonder that this king, Sirius camp, attack!"


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    A group of green wolves had been waiting for a long time. At the command of Wang Xiong, it was like 500 sharp arrows shooting straight out.


    The wolves were ferocious and ferocious.


    "Three talents joint attack array!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "What? How could it be Wuzong Ying Dong''s face changed.


    Ying Dong led the army to fight countless wars, but he recognized the strength of the wolves in an instant. Wuzongjing? Are they all Wuzong? How could that be possible?


    "Boom


    The two sides suddenly burst into each other.


    In the three talents joint attack array, every three wolves deal with a general and a soldier. Suddenly, 108 soldiers are trapped, and more than 100 green wolves are left, and they rush to Ying Dong.


    "Roar!"


    The wolves were ferocious and desperate.


    If a scholar dies for a confidant, the Lord even rewards us with the spirit of the gods. We don''t fight to kill the enemy for the king?


    At the time of Qihai, we can attack Wuzong together. Now, Wuzong is in a state of joint attack, isn''t it a piece of cake?


    "What? It''s impossible. Die


    "Ah, my arm, chop!"


    "Boom!"


    During the war, the wolves suddenly suppressed a number of Wuzong territory.


    On the other side, a hundred wolves besiege Ying Dong, which also makes Ying Dong in short supply.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as Ying Dong''s long sword came out, hundreds of swordsmen suddenly killed the front green Wolf. A group of green wolves were chopped off in an instant. However, there were more green wolves in the back.


    To Ying Dong''s horror, the green wolves who had been killed and killed immediately got up. The wound on his body was strangely restored?


    "It''s impossible!" Ying Dong exclaimed.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The wolves roared. Even if they were defeated by Ying Dong, they rushed one after another. Ying Dong was strong, but there was a time of exhaustion and a time of weakness.


    After another group of wolves, regardless of the injury to kill, immediately let Ying Dong action is extremely inconvenient.


    "Ah "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, some soldiers in Wuzong territory were accidentally bitten by the green Wolf. The green Wolf was merciless and tore his chest with his sharp claws.


    "Oriental king, spare your life. I''m wrong. Forgive me!" A group of Wuzong state suddenly panic beg for mercy.


    But at the moment, Wang Xiong, where will pay attention to this group of officers and men? Now I know how to beg for mercy. What did you do just now? To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    This ebb and flow, the soldiers were killed one after another, but Wang Xiong did not go to see, but looked at Ying Dong in the distance.


    Ying Dong''s strength is really strong. The green wolves have been killing Ying Dong one after another, but they have not been able to hurt Ying Dong. Even, Ying Dong can still get close to him.


    The Tu Xing and the gate stood up and guarded Wang Xiong.


    "Bang!" Next to Wang Xiong, a huge black gas was blown out from the surface of the embers. As soon as the black gas came out, the bones around him suddenly trembled.


    The embers wake up!


    "Thank you very much The embers were pleasantly surprised.


    "How?" Wang Xiong looks at the embers."The sixth level of Wuzong realm, Lord, my accomplishments have increased so fast!" The remaining embers were overjoyed.


    "The sixth level of Wuzong? Why don''t you die One side of the Tu Xing immediately roared in anger.


    Really surpasses oneself, the Tu Xing is extremely depressed at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, big cat, I''m better than you now. Go to your depression!" But the embers laughed.


    After laughing, he suddenly looked into the distance to fight.


    "Wang Ye, is it Ying Dong again?" Ember''s eyes narrowed.


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "I want to try new power!" The embers looked at Wang Kai.


    "Go Wang Xiong nodded.


    The embers immediately jumped to the front, eyes a stare at the four sides: "did not eat meat? A bunch of rubbish will be killed for a long time


    "Roar!" The wolves were more excited.


    Ying Dong is besieged by wolves. Some of them can''t get rid of it. However, he also sees the embers waking up in the distance. Always on guard against the embers.


    At the same time, the embers in the distance seemed like a sharp arrow, which shot in front of them in an instant.


    The power and speed of the remaining embers are faster than those of the wolves. The explosion of this moment immediately changes Ying Dong''s face.


    "Broken!" Ying Dong drinks a lot, and a huge air current erupts all over his body, which instantly explodes countless green wolves.


    "Roar!" However, the embers came to the front in an instant. His face was ferocious, and his two claws fell on him.


    Ying Dong is always on guard against the embers. Naturally, he cuts it with a sword.


    "Boom


    When the claw and the sword collide, the embers are chopped by the sword and fly out in an instant. However, Ying Dong''s figure also retreats abruptly, because if he didn''t retreat at that moment, Ying Dong would have been torn by the claws of the remaining embers.


    Even if Ying Dong dodged his throat, there was a claw mark on his face. The three blood marks were very eye-catching.


    "Bang!"


    The ember fell to the ground. On one of its claws, there was a huge sword mark. However, the sword mark recovered in an instant.


    "Can you heal yourself? How can it be? A few days ago, didn''t you all live in the air sea? " Ying Dong stares and says in surprise.


    What happened in the last few days and how the strength of the wolves soared so much.


    "Ember, you''ve made a lot of money!" The Tu Xing exclaimed with envy.


    "Big cat, do you think that''s all I have?" Yu Jin complacently sneered.


    In the sneer, the rolling black gas comes out from the body of the embers, and the flesh and blood on the body quickly dries up. No, it seems that they are absorbed by their own bones. They are becoming thinner and thinner. In a twinkling of an eye, their skin and fur are absorbed by their own bones. Only a ferocious skeleton remains. At the same time, the wolf shaped skeleton is also growing bigger.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In the black air, the skeleton embers became three times larger, leaving only dark gold bones, and a few dark gold ribs appeared like blade. Rolling black gas from the surface of the ashes, like the devil from hell.


    Under the evil spirit, some skeletons lying around seemed to have come to life, surrounded by the embers, and slowly went to Ying Dong.


    "Well, this is a skeleton wolf?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes, which was a transformation of absorbing the spirit of bone God. This is the powerful divinity. The embers can manipulate the nearby bones and turn them into their own means of attack.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a roar from the skeleton embers, and the whole cave was shocked.


    "Get out of the way!" The remains of the skeleton drank.


    The wolves get out of the way, and the embers rush to Ying Dong in an instant.


    Ying Dong''s face changed. How did the wolf king become a skeleton wolf?


    "Chop!" Ying Dong takes a sword from afar.


    The embers did not care, let a sword cut to the bone.


    "When!"


    The sword Gang collides with the bone, and a large number of sparks bloom. The embers are not obstructed at all, and they immediately rush to Ying Dong.


    "Boom


    Yu Jin and Ying Dong have a head-on collision.


    "Poof!"


    Ying Dong spurts out a mouthful of blood and flies out in an instant.


    "What? After the transformation, the strength of the remaining embers can reach the martial Holy Land The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    "It''s the martial saint''s strength, but it should be no different from Ying Dong. Just now Ying Dong was careless!" The giant gate was also shocked.


    "Roar!" With a big drink, the embers rush to Ying Dong again, wrapped in black gas.


    Ying Dong''s eyes flashed a disbelief, but at this moment, he did not dare to underestimate and fought with the embers again.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    As expected, the strength of the skeleton to win the fierce storm is to roll the skeletons once and for all.


    "Roar!" A group of skeletons follow Ying Dong.


    All of a sudden, the scars on Ying Dong''s body are more and more.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can you, a group of wild wolves, have such strength? How can you possibly?" Ying Dong shouts in surprise.However, the fact is that, now Ying Dong has no proud capital.


    With a group of skeletons, Yu Jin has been able to trap him. Ying Dong is injured more and more, but the remains of the skeletons are invulnerable. On the other side, the soldiers of the war god camp are finally defeated by the ferocity of the wolves. In a flash, they are rifled and torn to pieces.


    Only eight of them, wounded all over, managed to escape from the pack of wolves and follow the rope to the top entrance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only Ying Dong is left alone to fight the embers.


    "Hum!" With a sneer, Wang Xiong threw the whip out of his hand.


    The whip is like a spirit snake, which claps on Ying Dong''s wrist in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Ying Dong''s long sword immediately flies out of his hand.


    When Ying Dong is distracted, Yu Jin''s claw tears Ying Dong''s chest, and endless blood bursts out.


    "No!" Ying Dong flies out upside down, covered with blood!


    The embers roared again.


    At this moment, Ying Dong doesn''t dare to fight any more. If he goes on fighting, he will be finished. Turn around and Ying Dong jumps at the rope when he comes. Climbing up like hell.


    "Where to escape!" The embers leaped away.


    Ying Dong doesn''t care about the back and runs up.


    "Tear


    Yu Jin''s sharp claws dig a large piece of flesh and blood from Ying Dong''s back.


    "Ah


    Ying Dong screamed, endured the pain behind him, and instantly rushed to the top, to the entrance to the top.


    "Stop!" The embers roared again.


    However, Ying Dong has climbed out of the hole and broke the rope in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The embers fell to the ground, revealing a burst of anger: "Stinky boy, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 19

    "Poof!"


    Ying Dong, who crawled out of the square hole, burst out with blood. At the moment, a large amount of flesh and blood in his chest and back were torn. What a terrible battle!


    He turned his head and looked at the hole of his eye. Ying Dong''s face was full of fear. The Ares camp was almost completely destroyed, and only eight seriously wounded escaped.


    "Wang Xiong, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price!" Ying Dong shows a ferocious voice of hatred.


    For Wang Xiong trapped below, Ying Dong doesn''t think he can''t escape, it''s just a matter of time.


    "You who came out just now, come and help me move the furnace here and block the hole!" Ying Dong calls weakly at a distance.


    At the moment, dawn is coming, and the surrounding area is still dark. However, we can see some people moving in the distance.


    It must be the eight who just escaped.


    Ying Dong shouts, there is still movement there, but there is no one.


    "Deaf?" Ying Dong walks over impatiently.


    When I came near, I saw the eight people who had escaped before. At the moment, they were lying on the ground, their bodies were covered with blood and flesh. They had been torn open and dead.


    Around the eight, there are a group of women, one by one lying on their bodies, gnawing at the bodies of eight people.


    "It''s you!" Ying Dong''s face changed.


    This group of women, Ying Dong naturally knows, the war god camp from the bottom of the mountain captured to vent their desire, but at this moment, all the female slaves have become zombies.


    Like a cycle of cause and effect, the eight soldiers who escaped by chance died in the hands of the female slaves they had captured.


    Ying Dong sees a group of female zombies, and a group of female zombies turn to see Ying Dong.


    "Roar!"


    A group of zombies rushed to Ying Dong in a ferocious manner.


    As soon as Ying Dong''s face changed, he turned around and fled to the distance. At this moment, no matter how weak the zombies were, Ying Dong didn''t want to fight them, so he turned around and fled. In a twinkling of an eye, they fled into the forest, and a group of zombies followed.


    The square became quiet again. At this moment, the first ray of sunshine in the morning came from the East, and it was dawn.


    --------


    in the mountain stove.


    The embers fell to the ground, revealing a burst of anger: "Stinky boy, don''t run if you have the ability!"


    However, Ying Dong has already escaped, where will he come back?


    "Hum!"


    The black air around the ember was enveloped again. In a flash, the body became smaller rapidly. The blood and flesh appeared in the bones. The fur grew again, and the embers recovered.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" The embers gasped for breath.


    "How?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "The minister can transform himself by using the divinity, and his strength will soar, but the consumption will be great." Yu Jin said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the camp leader!" A group of green wolves immediately exclaimed with envy.


    "It''s a kind of divine ability. You can practice it well. Sooner or later, you will be ossified and transformed like embers!" Wang Xiong said to the wolf.


    "Really?" The wolves were surprised.


    "What are you doing, big or small, shut up!" The embers burst into a loud drink.


    "Woo!" The wolves were afraid to speak more.


    "Thank you very much The embers prostrate respectfully to Wang Kai.


    "Thank you very much The wolves also crawled down to show their obedience to Wang Kai.


    "Get up!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes The wolves stood up respectfully.


    "Become that skeleton wolf, Dan field is gone, how do you practice?" The Tu Xing envied.


    "No, their orifices will be hidden in their bones, and ossification will have no effect on them." Wang Xiong explained with a smile.


    "Lord, look, I and I have followed you for a long time. Can you help me with my accomplishments...!" The Tu Xing immediately flattered the way.


    "Shut up, Tu Xing. Don''t be rude to you!" The cold voice of the great gate.


    "Me The Tu Xing dare not say much.


    However, the breakthrough of wolves made Tu Xing jealous. Jealousy to spit blood, but there is no way.


    "Sir, Ying Dong broke the rope. How can we get up there? We can''t jump that high The door worried.


    The mountain stove is like a cone. The space below is large and the space above is narrow. Only a small hole can be seen. It is high and hard to climb. However, it makes people feel depressed. Has it been trapped here all the time?


    "Every stove has two entrances and exits. One is the fire outlet and the other is the air inlet. The flame doesn''t come out of thin air. It needs combustibles. It also needs air flow to support combustion. Even if the blood and flesh complain about fire, there should be an air inlet besides a fire outlet on the top. Look around for it everywhere!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes


    The wolves quickly searched around.


    "Ah, Lord, there is a ladder here!" A green Wolf was surprised.


    The crowd gathered around, and sure enough, at the edge of the wall, there was a ladder filled with ashes. The ladder went down the inside of the stove like a circle and turned to the top!"It''s the road that was cut when the stove was supposed to be built. Remove the ashes and let''s go Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes


    The group of wolves opened the road in front of them, and Wang Kai and his party walked slowly along the stairs with the wolves.


    A ring, a ring, very gently to the top of the cone stove, close to the fire, but, a little distance.


    "Is this where we fell? It''s an organ. "The Tu Xing''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    The ember claws to go, immediately, that place collapses and opens in an instant, exposed a circle of eight huge holes.


    "There should have been a simple array to control these mechanisms. Here are eight air inlets? We were really careless that day Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    At that time, Shen Sanchi used simple array control mechanism to let Wang Xiong and his party fall into the stove. Looking at the entrance at the moment, the crowd sighed.


    "Bang!"


    The embers first jumped out of the exit and landed on the square.


    "Lord, when the minister comes up, you can come out. Just jump on it!" The ember excitedly said.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    One by one, the green wolf jumped out of the stove, and Wang Kai followed, and erhu also jumped out.


    Maybe it''s too much, and the whole process is quite long.


    Finally, everyone returned to the square of the hundred grass hall.


    --------


    the fourth day.


    On the fourth day of Zombie King''s birth, the whole Baicao city has been occupied by endless zombies. Everywhere in the city, zombies were wandering around, searching for the living.


    In a hidden mountain forest in the city, Yin Chongxu, with a group of black eagles, hibernated in the forest and did not dare to show up. Beside stood the still anxious Princess Qinghuan.


    "See? People in the city have basically become zombies. Now, these zombies are in a hurry. There are no living people to eat. They eat poultry and wild animals and eat them all. There are many corpses and few people. As long as they are flesh and blood, no matter what kind of creatures, they will come forward. We must not show up! " Yin Chong''s heart was full of fear.


    In these four days, Yin Chongxu saw a group of strong men in the city fall under the mouth of corpses. Even some strong people''s organizational ability was stronger than themselves, and finally became the food for the zombies.


    One day, the zombies have been hungry for a day, this day, nothing to eat, all the zombies are extremely irritable, looking around.


    "That Zombie King, his whole body is even more green!" Princess Qinghuan looks ugly.


    Yin Chongxu looks at the Zombie King in the distance who is illuminated by the morning light. A green sarcoma in the center of the Zombie King''s eyebrows releases green light waves, which seems to be directing countless zombies.


    The zombies kept looking for pills for the king of zombies. In the past four days, almost all the pills were consumed.


    Zombies have no flesh and blood to eat, and become irritable. The king of zombies has no pills to eat, but also a little irritable.


    "Whisper, don''t expose it!" Yin Chong was worried.


    At the moment, Princess Qinghuan was still anxious: "I don''t know how Wang Xiong is now!"


    "Don''t think about Wang Xiong''s coward any more. If you don''t die, you have to hide!" Yin Chongxu sneered.


    "Surely Wang Xiong is not dead!" The princess of green ring pleaded bitterly.


    "He''s not dead. He''s just a coward. He''s a turtle with a shrinking head. I''ve really looked up to him before. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even dare to show his face once these days. When he surrounded and killed the king of zombies, he was hiding to watch the war! Coward Yin Chong said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong is not a coward!" Green Ring Princess angry way.


    "Why not a coward? Does he dare to come out? Even in the face of ordinary zombies, does he dare to show up? He must have found a hole in the ground! If he dares to appear in front of a zombie, I will kowtow to him. If he dares to appear in front of a zombie, I will kowtow to him. If he dares to show up in front of a hundred zombies, I will kowtow him a hundred heads, as long as he dares! " Yan Chongxu said with disdain.


    But the princess of green ring suddenly covered her mouth and looked at the sky with wide eyes.


    "Xiao, Xiao Zun!" On one side, a black hawk stared at the sky.


    "What''s the matter? How do you all look like this? Did you see Wang Xiong dare to show up? If he dares to show up, I dare to knock...! " When Yin Chongxu looked up at the sky, his voice stopped suddenly.


    The sky curtain is still projecting the picture of the square of the hundred grass hall. In the picture, one green Wolf crawls out of the cave. In addition to the wolves, there are two tigers as thin as firewood, and even the Wang Xiong, who is despised by Yin Chongxu.


    Wang Xiong appeared with the Sirius camp.


    This time, it was not exposed to one, ten or a hundred zombies, but all, in the eyes of millions of zombies in the city.


    One by one, they jumped out of the cave, and instantly projected the sky curtain to all the zombies.


    "He, he, he''s not dying!" Yan Chongxu''s eyes widened, showing disbelief.


    In the city, all the zombies are fretting about not having any live food. Suddenly, the light on their heads suddenly changes. All the zombies instantly see more than 500 delicious green wolves, as well as people, and all the people who are excited by zombies."Hum!"


    All the noisy zombies in the city, for a moment, turned their heads and looked at the Baicao mountain.


    At the same time, Wang Kai took all the people back to the hundred grass Hall Square. Looking at the empty square, Wang Kai also showed a little doubt.


    "Why? How many days? Where are the disciples of the herbal hall? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong saw the open stove and thought of something. Wang Kai subconsciously looked down the mountain.


    Everywhere at the foot of the mountain, all the zombies also looked at Wang Xiong and his party on the mountain.


    At this moment, the whole city was silent, and Wang Xiong and the zombies looked at each other for a whole three rest time.


    All of a sudden, Wang Kai and his party turned pale.


    All of a sudden, all the zombies showed a ferocious excitement and roared, almost the whole army was out and ran towards the mountain.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    "Mine, mine!"


    "I want to eat, I want to eat!"


    "Hungry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere, like a tsunami of zombie frenzy, rushed to Baicao mountain, all the way running, all the way roaring.


    "Boom!"


    The huge galloping sound shook the whole Baicao mountain.


    At this moment, all the zombies moved. At this moment, even the Zombie King left everything in hand and looked at the top of the mountain angrily.


    Perhaps, Shen Sanchi''s resentment against Wang Xiong was too heavy. After the Zombie King inherited the memory of Shen Sanchi, even his resentment was inherited. The king of zombies also lost everything he had, and ran with the army of zombies toward Baicao mountain.


    Ten thousand corpses galloping forward to Wang Xiong and his party at the top of Baicao mountain. With the momentum of thousands of troops and horses, a few survivors in the city were shocked.


    "Grass, this Wang Kai is a group of ridicule skills, it is too fierce! All the zombies are gone Si Xin Sheng Zi hides in a big lake and looks at the zombies all over the mountains rushing to Wang Xiong, showing a startled look.


    Yin Chongxu recalled the taunt that the curse was about to kowtow. His face became stiff. How many kowtows did he have to kowtow to Wang Xiong? What''s more, Wang Xiong is too exaggerated! Even Zombie King''s hatred?


    "What to do, what to do!" Princess Qinghuan was in a hurry to cry.


    The wave of zombies all over the mountains and fields has a sense of despair. Wang Kai is at the top of the mountain. Is this going to end?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 20

    Baicao Hall Square!


    Wang Xiong looked at the vast number of zombies at the foot of the mountain and took a cold breath.


    The wolves and the two tigers were also restless.


    "This hundred grass City, everywhere, just a few days ago, has become ruins?" The gate was surprised.


    "Why are all those people so strange that they rush to us?" The Tu Xing was flustered.


    "Zombies, Lord, they are all zombies? Just a few days ago, the whole city has become zombies? " The ember exclaimed.


    "Zombies?" Erhu''s face changed.


    "Shen Sanchi is really sinful. He really released the king of the zombie. If not for the opening of the garrison battle, a world catastrophe would happen!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Zombies are very powerful?" The Tu Xing doubted.


    "The strength of zombies is not strong, but their infectivity is rare in the world. Fortunately, in the city, as long as there is a real God passing by, they can also kill the zombies. If they are allowed to escape from the city, the zombies will be everywhere. Even if the true gods are killed, they can''t be killed completely. If one escapes, a group will be created!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Not strong? Can we have another war? " The Tu Xing said curiously.


    "If a living person becomes a zombie, his strength is not half. You have capital of World War I, but if you want to die, you can go through it!" Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing.


    "Ah?"


    "You have destroyed zombies. As long as zombies leave a wound on you, you will be infected and will soon become zombies. Do you want to try this wave of zombies?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Ah?" The two tigers and the wolves were suddenly excited.


    "Here, only the embers in the form of skeletons can avoid infection. Other flesh and blood bodies can''t do it yet!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What now? Rush down? " Tu Xing''s face changed.


    "It''s no use. All the zombies are staring at us. It''s no use running anywhere!" The giant gate looked anxious.


    "Fire, all the buildings around will be ignited to form a circular barrier to stop the zombie tide! Camp Sirius, go to the fire! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The wolves answered.


    "What''s more, search everywhere for lamp oil, kerosene and tung oil. As long as it''s oil, find them all and speed up the combustion." Wang Xiong called.


    "Bang!"


    The group of wolves ran to the surrounding hall in an instant. The green Wolf hit the stone with his claws, collided with sparks, ignited some inflammable materials, and quickly ignited the flame.


    At the foot of the mountain, a wave of zombies came, and smoke began to roll on the mountain.


    On Baicao mountain, countless buildings are surrounded by the square of Baicao hall, and most of them are of wooden structure. With the fire, it suddenly becomes extremely vigorous.


    Although the Tu Xing and the gate were weak, they still agitated the air flow, and the wind helped the fire.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...!"


    Above the sky, a sudden burst of black crows flew towards Wang Kai and his party.


    "Is that Tu Xing''s face changed.


    "Zombie poisoned birds, zombie birds, be careful, don''t let them get close!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, he waved his whip.


    The whip goes up like a net.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    For a time, a large group of crows, all of a sudden were pulled to the ground. There are only a few missing fish.


    "Want to go, die!" The giant door let out a cold drink.


    "Bang!"


    Hundreds of wind blades soared into the sky, instantly, all the crows were chopped to pieces.


    A raging fire has already set in. The zombies at the foot of the mountain are near.


    "Lord, can zombies rush through the sea of fire?" Yu Jin worried.


    "Strong can, weak can''t!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Can zombies break through the sea of fire? " Tu Xing worried.


    "This sea of fire is good enough to block most of the zombies! If all the zombies come together, you won''t even have a chance to resist! " Wang explained.


    "How strong are these zombies The door worried.


    "The most powerful zombie is the Zombie King!" Wang Kai squints at the Zombie King running down the mountain.


    Zombie King''s appearance has a Zhang high, and can three feet some similar, but, above the forehead, a green sarcoma, seems to be emitting a green light, green light to countless zombies, zombies feel the Zombie King, have respectfully let go of the road.


    "If I guess well, the Zombie King should have swallowed ginseng three feet, then he would have swallowed pills everywhere, accumulated strength, and suppressed cultivation at the same time, so that the immortal robbery would not come!" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "What did you say, sir? In other words, the Zombie King should still be a martial saint? " The eyes of the giant gate brightened.


    "Yes, he doesn''t dare to become an immortal now. Once the calamity falls, he will be doomed. Although he did not become a corpse immortal, his strength should not be much different. By the way, do you remember the green haired zombie in the Underground Palace last time? Now the Zombie King should be stronger than the green haired zombie Wang Xiong analyzed."Ah?" Suddenly, a glimmer of despair appeared at the gate.


    The strength of the green haired zombie is still fresh in my mind. Even if the green haired zombie could not see and smell was not sensitive at that time, all the people at that time would be desperate if they only relied on hearing. Would the Zombie King be stronger in front of him?


    "Are we not dead?" The Tu Xing looks desperate.


    "No, there is still a chance of survival. There are two ways, but both...!" There was a flash of worry in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "What? Two ways? " Everyone looks at Wang Xiong.


    "First, find Princess Qinghuan!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Princess Qinghuan? What can she do? Her strength is so weak, no, she has Wang seal, but even so, it''s hard to deal with Ying Dongdu, not to mention the Zombie King! " Great gate does not believe.


    "Qinghuan, are you still alive Wang Xiong suddenly drank.


    Under the big drink, the sound spread to the whole city in an instant through the city guarding array.


    At the same time, the first zombies had arrived on the mountain and broke into the sea of fire.


    "Ah "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The fire burned the zombies. The zombies were in great pain and screamed for a moment. However, some zombies could break through the sea of fire. They soon arrived at the square of Baicao hall and rushed towards Wang Xiong and his party.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared.


    "Sirius camp, gather together, try to avoid!" Wang Xiong called.


    The wolves immediately approached Wang Kai, and a large number of zombies came near.


    Wang Xiong held the whip and stopped in front of the wolves. A whip dance, suddenly like a chain of order general, swept across the four sides.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wang Xiong is now at the peak of Qi sea, and his body needs real Qi to refine. Now, the fight to speed up the use of genuine Qi is the best time to refine.


    For a moment, a zombie was whipped away by the whip.


    The long whip can attack from half distance. With Wang Kai''s strength and whip method, the zombies can''t get close to each other. All of a sudden, zombies are quickly pulled back to the sea of fire.


    But, zombie tide, there are too many zombies. It''s too much to be broken.


    Even though Wang Xiong''s strength is strong and his whip method is superior, the rolling zombies are still frightening.


    More and more zombies made Wang Xiong''s whip a little too late. As the embers stepped on one side, a burst of black air came out of his body, which seemed to turn into a skeleton wolf.


    "Yu Jin, don''t do it now. Keep your strength. I''ll cooperate with you later." Wang Kai stopped the embers.


    "But...!" The embers are very anxious.


    "Listen!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes The embers bite their teeth and answer.


    There are two ways. One is to ask Princess Qinghuan for help, and the other is to rely on Wang Xiong himself.


    Wang Xiong is waiting for the Zombie King to arrive, because the Zombie King can control all the zombies. If the Zombie King can control all the zombies, the crisis will be relieved.


    And to deal with the Zombie King, Wang Kai can only use the power of his soul. After all, the white tiger soul has just devoured countless resentment spirits, and now it is very powerful.


    However, even though the tiger soul is strong now, Wang Xiong has no assurance that he will win. After all, the power of the soul can only be a dangerous move. If he fails to control the Zombie King, his party will be destroyed.


    Therefore, the power of the embers must be used at a critical moment and can not be wasted at all.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is alone in the face of countless zombies.


    The whip danced, and suddenly pieces of zombies burst out.


    One on ten!


    One to one hundred!


    Two hundred for one!


    Even now, the number of zombies who have broken through the sea of fire has reached 500.


    Wang Xiong fought 500 zombies alone with a long whip. He did not let the zombies get close to him. His terrifying fighting talent made the survivors in the city look shocked.


    Because, everyone can see that the power of Wang Xiong''s whip is not too strong. At most, the power of entering Wuzong is the most. However, even if there are 100 Wuzong, it is impossible for Wang Xiong to be so abnormal.


    One man and one whip protected 500 wolves. How many people can do this in today''s world?


    At the same time, some survivors saw a burst of emotion in their eyes.


    Ten thousand demons attacked. In order to protect his subordinates, Wang Xiong was in front of him as a king. This desperate practice of protecting his ministers made many people envy the green wolves for having such a good master.


    With a pair of 500!


    Wang Xiong also has some difficulties at the moment. But at the moment, Wang Xiong had to do it.


    "Why hasn''t the Zombie King come up yet?" Wang Xiong felt anxious.


    -----------


    in a forest at the foot of the mountain.


    "Xiao Zun, please help Wang Xiong!" Princess Qinghuan looked anxiously at Yin Chongxu.


    "Are you crazy? Who dares to go up at this time? " Yan Chongxu glared angrily.


    "Why not? You can fly. Take Wang Xiong down the mountain!" Princess Qinghuan is anxious."That''s a huge zombie. No one can save him. He''s dead. I don''t want to die with him, fly? You think those dead birds in the sky are decorations? Who dares to fly? " Yan Chongxu said angrily.


    "It''s burning on the mountain!" A black hawk suddenly cried.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong has a good idea. He wants to block the zombie with fire? Stop for a while at most. Drinking poison to quench thirst is useless! " Yin Chongxu shook his head.


    "No, Wang Kai saved my life. I have to save him. Xiao Zun, you dare not go. Then you give me a black eagle and I will go by myself." Qinghuan princess is eager.


    "No, every life of my subordinates is precious. I don''t want anyone to die. The Zombie King is going to the top of the mountain. Whoever goes will die!" Yin Chongxu immediately refused.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong''s cry came from the mountain: "Qinghuan, are you still alive ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A cry spread all over the city.


    Princess Qinghuan''s eyes were red: "at this time, Wang Kai is concerned about my safety, I must go to save her!"


    "No, you can''t go. King Tai Wu will give you to me. I want to keep you safe." Yan Chongxu glared angrily.


    "You don''t help me, and you don''t want your subordinates to help me. I don''t need you to help me. Little crane, follow me!" Cried Princess Qinghuan.


    "Oh!"


    Next to a Crane quickly jump forward.


    It was the crane riding with Wang Xiong in Baicao city in the past, which had always been the mount of jumen. Later, when he arrived at Baicao City, Wang Xiong let Princess Qinghuan ride on it. During the Shengyuan assembly, he stayed in the eastern courtyard until the zombie tide broke out, and the crane flew out. Later, he met the princess Qinghuan and followed him all the time.


    The crane was raised by the Oriental palace. Although his strength was not high, when Wang Feiyang chose, he naturally chose the crane that was loyal to the palace to ride with Wang Xiong. Now he wanted to save Wang Xiong, and naturally he was the first to jump out.


    "Dare you, this crane can''t do it, you can''t go!" Did Yan Chongxu stare at him.


    "Hoo!"


    Princess Qinghuan grasped the seal of King Taiwu in his hand and looked coldly at Yin Chongxu: "Xiao Zun, don''t force me!"


    "You Yin Chong Xu''s eyes were staring.


    "I know, I''m not your opponent, but if you force me to do something, it will surely lead to countless zombies, so you''d better not move!" Green Ring Princess stares eye way.


    "Qinghuan, to go is to die. Why do you have to?" Yin Chong Xu cried bitterly.


    "You don''t care if you die or not. I choose it myself!" Princess Qinghuan jumped on the back of the crane and said firmly in her eyes.


    At this moment, Yin Chongxu did not dare to go forward. As Princess Qinghuan said, even if there was a royal seal, Princess Qinghuan was not his opponent. However, there were countless zombies around, and he did not dare to die with Princess Qinghuan.


    "Go Green Ring Princess cheered.


    "Oh!" The crane flew into the sky, carrying the princess Qinghuan to the top of Baicao mountain.


    Yin Chongxu looked at the princess Qinghuan leaving, and his face became ugly. But did not dare to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 21

    "Oh!"


    The crane, like a sharp arrow, carries the princess Qinghuan and shoots to the square of the hundred grass hall.


    Yin Chongxu''s face was gloomy: "this Wang Xiong, it''s really a disaster. Princess Qinghuan was killed by him!"


    "Xiaozun, Princess Qinghuan is the daughter of King Taiwu after all. In case..." A black hawk worried.


    "She asked for it. Hum, he is the daughter of King Tai Wu. What''s wrong? He won''t listen to me! King Taiwu is powerful, but am I afraid of him? My father is a great honor of the black eagle clan Yin Chong said coldly.


    "Yes A group of black eagles nodded.


    After all, the princess Qinghuan went to die, and no one wanted to accompany him to death.


    Everyone''s staring at the sky. In the picture, Wang Xiong fights 500 zombies alone with a long whip. The horrible whipping method makes everyone''s pupil shrink.


    "Those who can break through the sea of fire are zombies with powerful strength. It''s a pity that Wang Xiong''s whip method is used." Yin Chongxu squinted.


    ------


    a small river. Hidden in the river is a group of giant snakes brought by Si Xin Sheng Zi. Now they look at the sky together.


    "Wang Xiong? I don''t have to do it this time! " He said with a sneer.


    "Son of God, how powerful is Wang Xiong''s whipping skill. Can he make a way of fighting?" A big snake is wonderful.


    Si Xin Sheng Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the whip method is powerful, but it''s too late. There are too many zombies. Moreover, the Zombie King has reached the top of the mountain. This time, he will surely die!"


    -----


    all the survivors in the city are full of guilt and regret. It would be nice to believe Wang Xiong earlier.


    Shen Sanchi does harm to people!


    -------


    Baicao Hall Square.


    With the whip dancing, Wang Xiong became more and more anxious.


    The zombies at the foot of the mountain came. Although they were blocked by the fire, the fire was also put out by the corpses.


    The number of zombies that have broken in now has reached 800.


    A long whip, even if the dance is gorgeous, it can''t stop it.


    Tu Xing and Tu Men didn''t dare to hesitate. They quickly urged the wind blade to assist Wang Xiong. Erhu himself was badly hurt. There was not much real Qi. Even so, they kept pushing themselves.


    "Sir, I will not, I will not! Cough As he vomited blood, the Tu Xing urged the wind blade.


    The giant gate clenched his teeth and looked anxious.


    "Soon, soon, the Zombie King is coming!" Wang Xiong looked forward to it.


    The remaining embers and other wolves stood aside, but they were restless, fretting that they could not do anything.


    There was a loud bang in the distance, but it was a fire building, which collapsed in an instant, and the rolling zombies finally broke through the flame barrier and rushed in unrestricted.


    This time, thousands of zombies came.


    "My life is dead!" The Tu Xing cried out in despair.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, a sudden roar came from the zombies. At the moment of the roar, a green light wave diffuses to all the zombies.


    "Hum!"


    All the zombies trembled, but strangely calmed down. Even the thousands of zombies who were going to rush to Wang Xiong''s party suddenly stopped to look at one place.


    At that place, a fierce and murderous atmosphere broke out, and the whole fire on Baicao mountain was completely extinguished by the chilling murderous spirit.


    In the support of countless zombies, the king of zombies came slowly.


    Above the Zombie King''s forehead, there is a sarcoma with green light, which controls all zombies.


    The horror of the Zombie King sent out a sense of desperation for both Tu Xing and Tu men. At this moment, they were unable to resist.


    Down the mountain, all the survivors hold their breath and look to the top of the mountain.


    "The fire was put out by the Zombie King. It''s over. Wang Kai and his party are dead!" Yin Chong Xu looked ugly.


    On the other hand, Si Xin Sheng Zi''s eyelids jumped wildly: "the day before yesterday, the strong men in our city fought back. All the martial saints fought back, but they couldn''t fight the Zombie King at that time. Now, Wang Xiong and his friends are not enough to crack their teeth!"


    "What a pity!" There were survivors'' regrets.


    The zombie tide has been enough to make people despair. Now that the powerful Zombie King appears, Wang Xiong and his party are doomed even if they have great ability.


    "King of the Orient, Wang Xiong?" The Zombie King suddenly looks at Wang Xiong and squints his eyes slightly.


    Wang Xiong waited patiently and waved the embers. The embers stepped forward. As for the Juxing and the giant gate, their eyes were full of despair, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you know the king?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "I don''t know you. Shen Sanchi knows you. He wants to kill you. This resentment makes me hate you very much. I want to kill you with my own hands and vanish the trace of resentment from Shen Sanchi!" The Zombie King came to Wang Xiong step by step.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Step by step, the earth is a tremor in general, Zombie King condescending, a natural appearance."Oh, Zombie King, are you sure you killed this king?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, no one is my opponent in the hundred grass city. If I kill you, I will break the boundary. Then, the whole world will be mine!" Zombie King sneers.


    "Then why don''t you dare to break through the garrison battle now?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    The king of zombie squinted and looked at Wang Kai with a sneer: "my business is not up to you. Wang Kai, how about my death? Turn into a zombie and follow the king


    The Zombie King laughed and inhaled.


    "Now!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Roar!"


    With a sudden roar, the embers burst into black gas and turned into a skeleton wolf. The body shape of the wolf leaped to the king of zombie.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong jumped on the back of the skeleton embers, and with the embers, he immediately rushed to the Zombie King.


    A moment of action, so that almost all the survivors of the mountain glared out of their eyes.


    "What''s the situation? Does Wang Xiong take the initiative to attack


    "Is he crazy?"


    "How did the wolf grow up? Bone wolf? What''s the situation? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many people screamed, and the embers moved quickly, almost instantly to the Zombie King''s place.


    The Zombie King''s face was cold, and the poison gas in his mouth suddenly vomited.


    "Bang!"


    The poisonous gas enveloped the embers in an instant. When the poison gas covered the embers, Wang Kai stepped on the embers and jumped into the sky.


    The poison gas enveloped the skeleton embers, but the embers had no flesh and blood at the moment. The poison gas was ineffective, and the embers went on and instantly arrived in front of the Zombie King.


    "You''re immune to my gas? Look for death The Zombie King''s face turned cold.


    A slap on the ember claw.


    "Boom


    Under the powerful palm power, the embers burst out in an instant. After all, Zombie King is too strong.


    At the moment of the embers exploding, Wang Xiong fell from the sky on top of the king of zombie. He opened his mouth and roared. A white light burst out from his eyebrows. A powerful force of tiger evil spirit, along with Wang Xiong''s tiger voice, went straight to the center of the Zombie King''s eyebrows.


    "Roar


    The roar of the tiger soul, a strong force of soul, shocked the soul of the king of the zombie, and wanted to shatter the soul of the king of the zombie.


    The sound of the tiger is endless. Even at the foot of the mountain, you can hear the roar of the tiger.


    The Zombie King''s soul is hit by a huge moment.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The Zombie King suddenly cried out in pain.


    Wang Kai''s face showed great joy, and the whip in his hand twined to the Zombie King in an instant.


    This sudden moment, the Zombie King cried out in pain, and all the survivors at the foot of the mountain were confused.


    What''s the situation? The Zombie King was severely damaged by Wang Xiong? Impossible!


    But the fact is that, when the Zombie King cries out in pain, the whip twines around the Zombie King''s mouth instantly, and continues to entwine.


    Just as the whip was about to continue to wind, a cry of surprise came from the head of Wang Xiong.


    "Ah


    However, Princess Qinghuan arrived. At the moment of arrival, he was shocked by Wang Xiong''s tiger sound and almost fell off the crane''s back.


    With this cry, it seems that Wang Kai''s soul shock is interrupted.


    "Die!" Ling Xu, the king of zombie, clapped on the whip. Wang Xiong fell into the distance in a staggering moment. The Zombie King did not pursue him. After all, his soul was shocked and was still in severe pain.


    The Zombie King flies Wang Xiong and retreats to the distance in an instant.


    Covering his head, the Zombie King looks ferocious at Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong? Your soul power is really strong. I''m careless. Roar The Zombie King roared, and the whole square trembled wildly.


    The two tigers and wolves showed a sense of regret and despair.


    Almost. Just now, the king succeeded. Why is this so?


    The Zombie King rubbed his head and recovered his soul. He looked at Wang Xiong not far away, and the princess Qinghuan who had just arrived.


    "Little girl, I really thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been planted in the hands of Wang Xiong. You saved me. Ha ha ha, I''ll reward you with a corpse, and let you be my concubine. How about accompanying me?" The Zombie King sneered at the princess Qinghuan.


    "Ah? Wang Xiong, am I helping you The princess of Qinghuan was anxious to cry.


    Erhu and wolves naturally look at the princess Qinghuan.


    Only Wang Xiong shook his head: "no! It''s none of your business. The strength of Zombie King''s soul exceeds my expectation. Even if you don''t come, I''ll make him ache for a while at most. I can''t tie him with this whip


    "Ah?" Princess Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    "You know yourself well, Wang Xiong. You have some means. However, I am invincible in this hundred grass city. I was careless just now. This time, you will die!" The Zombie King showed a ferocious way."Lord, I''ll do it again!" The ember immediately anxious way.


    "The method just now can only be used once, but it will not work again!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Then we are dead?" The Tu Xing despaired.


    "Wang Xiong, come with me! Little crane, fly us away Qinghuan princess is eager.


    "Lord, you go!"


    "Lord, take care


    "Lord, please don''t be merciful when you meet me in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The crane can carry two people at most. The wolves and tigers can''t expect to escape. They can only show their solemn and stirring colors.


    "Run away? Ha ha ha ha ha ha The Zombie King roared with a sneer.


    A breath of poisonous gas vomited into the sky. In an instant, the sky was covered with a layer of green poisonous gas. At this moment, even the crane dare not fly.


    "You Green Ring Princess exclaimed.


    "No one wants to leave. I''m in pain just now. Wang Xiong, you''re dead!" The king of zombies covered his painful head and said ferociously.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m sorry, I...!" Qinghuan Princess cried.


    "Qinghuan doesn''t need to cry. We haven''t lost yet." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But...!" The princess of Qinghuan said blankly.


    "Before you come, I have only a 10% chance against Zombie King. If you come, we will win!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Me?" The princess of Qinghuan said blankly.


    "Yes, the king of zombies is now the peak of the martial saint, and he dare not cross the sky. That''s because there are too many zombies here. The more serious the sin, the stronger the robbery. The Zombie King can control the zombie group, and the Tianjie will automatically add the sins of all the zombies to the Zombie King. Therefore, he does not dare to rob the zombies in the zombie group. He wants to do so only after he leaves the city and finds a place where there is no zombie. Now, when he passes the robbery, he is looking for death! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Oh? You know a lot more? " The Zombie King squints at Wang Kai.


    "Yes, by the same token, I know your end has come!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" The Zombie King said coldly.


    "You suppress cultivation and avoid the natural calamity. Today, we will help you to invite Tianjie here, OK?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "God help me?" The Zombie King doesn''t understand.


    "Qinghuan, lightning him with the sky!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Tianlei? My thunder can''t even deal with Ying Dong! " Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "Your thunder power is average, but it''s a lead, a lead to the disaster, with the sky thunder, lead the disaster, quick!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Ah? Good Qinghuan Princess immediately called.


    He took out the seal of King Taiwu.


    "Dare you The Zombie King''s face changed, and immediately rushed over.


    "Boom


    A sky thunder suddenly fell from the sky, straight to the Zombie King.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Zombie King suddenly uttered a cry of terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 22

    When the Zombie King rushed to Wang Xiong, Princess Qinghuan had already urged the king''s seal. Almost instantly, a thousand Zhang dark cloud covered the sky. In a slit, a lightning shot at the Zombie King in an instant!


    Lightning shot down the moment, only one arm thick, can fall, seems to feel something.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    You can see that the thickness of the arm of lightning instantly turned into the thickness of the bucket, the next moment, the instant expansion to the thickness of the water tank, or even thicker.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zombie King screamed in horror, and suddenly the sky thunder flooded the Zombie King.


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning drowned the Zombie King, forming a sea of fire in an instant. From the corpse King''s body surface, the four sides of the earth were instantly blackened.


    The Zombie King''s killing stopped.


    The Zombie King is not dead, just a little dark on his body. At the moment, the Zombie King has no mind to deal with Wang Xiong.


    Because, it seems that the sky thunder helped the Zombie King inform the heaven and the law of heaven, which led the Zombie King''s natural calamity.


    The closed eyes in the dark cloud disappeared, but the dark cloud did not disperse, instead, it became bigger and bigger.


    After that, all the Baicao mountains were covered, and then the whole Baicao city was covered.


    Just now the sun was shining all over the place. In a flash, it was dark.


    An apocalyptic force came down with the rolling clouds.


    At this moment, all the survivors in the city were shocked. Looking at the sky in horror.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "Disaster? Wu Sheng''s natural calamity? The disaster caused by the thunder of Qinghuan? Why didn''t I think of it? " Yin Chong Xu was surprised.


    "It''s not Tianjie. I''ve seen it. It''s not so terrible, it''s not so huge. What''s this?" The son of Si Xin stares at the sky.


    Dark clouds cover the sky, the heavenly power oppresses, and all the survivors feel that they can''t breathe.


    Countless zombies are extremely panic, extremely restless, when restless, some zombies are roaring at the sky.


    "Sin? It''s sin. The greater the sin, the greater the power of the scourge. The king of zombies manipulates all the zombies, and all the sins of zombies are added to the king of zombies. Is he finished? " Yin Chong Xu''s eyes brightened.


    Everyone looked at the top of the mountain. Look more at the sky.


    In the sky, just above the Zombie King, there was a gap in the border of the garrison. An earlier thunder and lightning broke the great array of Baicao city?


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Zombie King roared.


    "Roar!" All the zombies roared.


    In the dark clouds, roaring around, you can see that the dark clouds suddenly turn, from the inside, burst out a dazzling light.


    "Boom, click, click!"


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud broke out. This time, the thunder and lightning made people tremble with terror.


    Millions of thunder and lightning, like pouring rain, burst out, like a million snakes, each issued a ferocious color, straight to the city of Baicao garrison array.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, the boundary of Baicao City exploded. At this moment, the land of Baicao city was shaking and the city of Baicao was overturned.


    Millions of wild snakes rushed down, not only the Zombie King, but also millions of thunder and lightning rushed to countless zombies. This, this is the rhythm of destroying all zombies.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Zombie King screamed. Because, a million thunder and lightning mostly come to Baicao mountain, because there are most zombies here.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a million thunder and lightning fell on Baicao mountain, just like a sea of thunder, which submerged the whole Baicao mountain in an instant.


    The survivors at the foot of the mountain were terrified.


    Yan Chongxu, who was just upset, opened his mouth in an instant.


    "Xiaozun, under the terrible thunder and lightning, Princess Qinghuan is only afraid of...!" A black hawk said bitterly.


    "The same fate, Wang Xiong killed Princess Qinghuan!" Yin Chongxu showed a dispirited mood.


    Under the terrible thunder and lightning, who still thinks that Wang Xiong can live?


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning did not disperse immediately, but flowed in Baicao mountain. The whole Baicao mountain was like a huge thunder ball. No, it was burned by thunder and fire.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    In the sea of thunder and fire, the king of zombies screamed bitterly, and millions of zombies couldn''t even scream.


    Is it all over?


    It''s just started.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    In the dark clouds, it seems that there are countless thunder and lightning snake, for a time, pouring down, Pentium more than.


    The whole Baicao city was burned by thunder and fire, and the heat was incomparable.The zombies in the city are useless even if they are hidden again. The thunder and lightning arrive instantly and scorch them instantly.


    None of the survivors, such as Jixin Shengzi and Yin Chongxu, dare to expose their heads. They are afraid to be exposed. They are totally destroyed by the endless thunder and fire. Only dare to curl up, motionless, pray God do not pay attention to themselves.


    On Baicao mountain, you can see the Zombie King struggling in the thunder and fire.


    However, Wang Xiong and his party disappeared completely. Burned to cinders by thunder and fire?


    No!


    At that moment of crisis, tiger wolf and crane jumped into the mountain stove of Baicao mountain together.


    Wang Xiong holds the princess Qinghuan and jumps into it.


    In the outside world, thunder and fire are surging, and the terrible vibration makes the mountains shake, as if they collapse at any time, and the terrible heat wave rushes into them, making the mountain stove as hot as a big stove.


    But at the moment, people can only bear it.


    In the mountain stove, the air inlet is closed, only the fire outlet is still connected to the outside world, and no one can block it. After all, there is a trace of thunder fire pouring into the interior.


    The tigers and wolves can only keep avoiding.


    Although occasionally being spattered by thunder and fire, it is always better than the outside world. The outside Zombie King is immersed in the thunder and fire.


    "Is the robbery so terrible? A Martian will destroy my leg. Who dares to cross the river? " The Tu Xing exclaimed in horror.


    Just now it was just a finger sized Martian, which instantly penetrated the legs of Tu Xing. The Tu Xing couldn''t even resist.


    Giant gate is no better. Wolves are better. They have divinity in their bones. If their flesh and blood are injured by thunder and fire, they can be repaired quickly. It''s just pain, incomparable pain.


    At this moment, everyone must endure.


    The thunder and fire are surging, the roasting is unbearable, and there is a terrible suppression of the heavenly power, which makes people unable to breathe.


    However, the most depressing is Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong came down with the princess Qinghuan in his arms. He had planned to do it. But the next moment, a ray of thunder and fire falling into the stove in the mountain caught up with Wang Xiong.


    "What''s the matter? The thunder and lightning, ah Wang Xiong screamed.


    However, a thunder struck on Wang Xiong''s back, and his back was scorched black. At that moment, Wang Xiong operated Taiji Yin and Yang wheels, and decomposed and refined most of the thunder and fire that rushed into his body.


    If it wasn''t for the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji, Wang Xiong would have been pierced with one blow just now, but even so, Wang Xiong was very uncomfortable. This thunder fire is too overbearing. When absorbed, it will hurt your body more.


    "Come back!" Wang Xiong glared and exclaimed.


    Another thunder and lightning rushed to him, and Wang Kai was at a loss. He was digging a hole for the king of the zombie. How could the thunder and lightning strike at him in the end.


    "Boom


    Another lightning strike on Wang Kai''s back.


    "Wu Wu Wu, Wang Xiong, let me go. All blame me, all blame me!" Princess Qinghuan was also scared to cry.


    "What''s your fault?" Wang Xiong avoided the thunder and lightning accident.


    "The thunder and lightning should be directed at me. My father, Wang Yinli thunder and lightning, listen to my orders. But, my father said, if someone crosses the road and let me hide far away, the thunder and lightning will split me together!" Qinghuan Princess cried.


    "With you? Why? " Wang Xiong glared and said in surprise.


    "I don''t know, my father said that my life is not good, pure Yin body, so , Wu Wu Wu, Wang Xiong, you don''t care about me, or you will be killed by thunder! " Said Princess Qinghuan in tears.


    "Pure Yin body? Are you born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin time Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "I, I don''t know!" Qinghuan Princess cried.


    "What about your mother?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "When I was born, my mother died of dystocia. My father and the emperor could not save my mother!" Qinghuan Princess cried.


    In a flash, Wang Xiong determined the constitution of Princess Qinghuan. He was pure Yin and was forbidden by the sky fire? No wonder Tianlei has to keep an eye on Princess Qinghuan.


    "Wang Xiong, let me go, or even you will suffer!" Qinghuan Princess cried.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong goes to a corner groove and places the princess Qinghuan in the corner groove. However, Wang Xiong suddenly sits in front of the princess Qinghuan and blocks the groove.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing?" Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong, is he standing in front of the thunder and lightning to help himself prevent the disaster?


    "Boom


    A flash of lightning struck Wang Kai''s head in an instant, and most of his hair was burned, and his body was blackened.


    "No, Wang Xiong, you don''t...!" The princess of Qinghuan burst into tears.


    "Shut up, although the thunder and lightning is just a scrap of the thunder and fire, it is absolutely not what you can bear. It can kill you instantly. Only when I help you block it, can you live. Don''t affect me, I can stop it Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Princess Qinghuan covered her mouth with tears in her eyes.


    "Boom "Poof!"Another thunder and lightning fell on Wang Kai, and Wang Kai''s blood gushed out.


    Princess Qinghuan sits behind Wang Xiong with his mouth covered. Tears flow in his eyes. He looks at the whole body''s dark back. In front of the thunder and fire, the back is not in a mess. Similarly, the back is deeply imprinted in the heart of Princess Qinghuan. Maybe, I can''t forget this weak figure in my whole life.


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning split on Wang Kai one by one. If he didn''t want to be killed, he tried to absorb it.


    Thunder fire is violent, but it also contains huge aura. It is absorbed by Wang Xiong, and instantly refined into true Qi, which goes straight to the Dantian field.


    The rest of the small part of thunder and fire, swimming away from the body, destroying the body on the one hand, but refining the body on the other.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Wang Xiong suffered 20 thunder and lightning in succession, and the absorbed thunder and fire turned into true Qi. The huge one would crush the elixir field.


    If in the past, Wang Xiong didn''t dare to absorb it again, because his physical strength was not enough and his true Qi was too inflated. He would even tear up the elixir field, fall short of his accomplishments and become possessed by demons.


    At the moment, although the body was severely damaged, it was tempered by thunder. With the pressure of Tianwei at the moment, Wang Xiong wanted to fight.


    Another lightning strike on Wang Kai.


    "Drink


    Wang Xiong urged the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji to compress the true Qi. At the same time, the tiger soul regulates the whole body and controls the cohesion of strength.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s Dantian suddenly made a loud noise.


    Under the loud noise, all the real Qi suddenly converged, in the center of the Dantian, there was a small purple drop. Little drops float above the shadow of the real dragon. Slowly rotate, the Qi around, around it.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s body surface also instantly blows out a stream of air.


    "One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred wisps of true Qi condense into a drop of liquid of one yuan. Is this true yuan? A drop of real yuan, is this a breakthrough? The first priority of Wuzong Wang Kai''s eyes brightened and said in surprise.


    At this moment, the thunder of the outside world stopped, and the disaster outside was over.


    Zhenyuan slowly rotates to mobilize the Qi in the body to nourish and repair the body.


    "Are you all right, sir?" Not far away, the gate was startled.


    Just now, Wang Xiong resisted the thunder, and everyone saw it. But everyone was avoiding the thunder and lightning, so they couldn''t go forward. At the moment, Wang Kai was black, and the tigers and wolves were worried.


    "I''m fine!" Wang xiongchang breathed.


    Wuzong is the first place. Although the body is still extremely painful, the breakthrough of cultivation may be regarded as comfort.


    Wang Xiong turns his head and looks at Princess Qinghuan.


    Maybe the thunder and lightning just now was too overbearing. Even though most of them were absorbed by Wang Xiong, a small part of them shocked the princess of Qinghuan, and she was stunned.


    "Oh, little girl, I''ll be fine!" Wang Xiong smiles.


    "Lord, is the Zombie King outside dead?" Yu Jin worried.


    "Zombie King? Yes, Zombie King, come on, let''s get out of here Wang Xiong suddenly showed a happy look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 23

    In the storage ring, Wang Xiong stored a lot of water.


    Wolves, erhu, and crane stepped out of the mountain stove to wait. When Wang Xiong came out with Princess Qinghuan in his arms, Wang Xiong had changed into a new suit. His burnt black body had been simply cleaned, and his burnt black hair was completely wiped clean, turning into a bald head.


    Holding the princess Qinghuan and stepping on the square of Baicao hall, a smell of burnt paste came to my face.


    Baicao mountain has been completely charred, a piece of ruins, the mountain millions of zombies, all turned into charred corpses, not one left, all burned to ashes by thunder and fire.


    The whole Baicao city is also scorched at the moment. Under the natural calamity, no zombies were left in Baicao city.


    The vastness of heaven makes people palpitating!


    The dark clouds in the sky cleared away and the sky was clear. However, at the moment, Wang Xiong didn''t care about other things. Instead, he was looking for the corpse of the Zombie King.


    "Lord, here it is!" Cried the embers, who had changed back to wolf shape.


    "Oh?" As soon as Wang Kai''s eyes lit up, he quickly stepped forward.


    "Cough, cough, sir, the Zombie King is dead at last!" The gate sighed.


    "We are so miserable that I can''t walk now!" The Tu Xing lamented.


    First of all, the blood, flesh, and fire burned into skin and bones, and just now it was spattered by thunder and Mars. At this moment, there are many holes in the body of Tu Xing and Tu men.


    The wolves had divinity and recovered very quickly. The crane flew in the dead corner of the stove before. Thunder and fire didn''t touch it. Only erhu was the worst.


    But Wang Xiong came forward.


    The king of zombies did not have a voice, and now he has become a burnt corpse.


    Under the natural calamity, even the Zombie King was not immune. The scorched corpse was dark, but the sarcomas in the center of the eyebrows were still green. Seeing the sarcoma, Wang Kai sighed.


    "Giant gate, great tower!" Wang Xiong looks at erhu.


    "Sir?" Er Hu doubted.


    "The sarcoma on the head of the Zombie King, see it?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah? Is this sarcoma not destroyed by natural calamity The Tu Xing said in surprise.


    The giant gate nodded.


    "Eat it!" Wang Kai said.


    "Eat? Are you kidding me, master, this is the Zombie King. There is no zombie poison on the sarcoma on his head. I don''t want to become the Zombie King The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    However, the giant gate did not pay attention to it. He immediately jumped up and tore open the head of the Zombie King with his sharp claws. He immediately removed the sarcoma like a watermelon and opened his mouth to bite it.


    "Eat less, not whole!" Wang Kai said.


    "Good!" The great gate answers.


    "Click!" Take a bite from the gate.


    It''s really like watermelon. The giant gate swallows it, and the whole body glows with green light.


    "Old clan, do you really dare to eat, not afraid of poisoning?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Giant gate ignored. One side of the embers with a fool''s eyes to see the Tu Xing.


    The Tu Xing''s face was at a loss, but at the next moment, he saw the withered body of jumen, which was as thin as firewood. What was visible to the naked eye was that it was gradually plump up and slowly recovered.


    The flesh, which had just been scorched by thunder, grew rapidly. The whole body is burnt black fur, as if glowing the second spring in general. In a flash, new tiger hair grows. The tiger fur is extremely bright and beautiful.


    Visible to the naked eye, the giant gate is recovering rapidly.


    At this moment, the Tu Xing is stupid, and the gate is not poisoned? Still recovering fast? Is?


    All of a sudden, the Tu Xing saw the look of a fool on the side of the embers. The Tu Xing was excited and understood.


    "I''m such a fool, old man. Wait a minute, leave some for me!" The Tu Xing immediately jumped up.


    "Click!" The Tu Xing bit a bigger one.


    Like the giant gate, the physical body of the Tu Xing is also recovering rapidly.


    "Woo hoo, I bite too much. It''s terrible energy. Wow, I''m going to explode! Sir, why is this sarcoma so powerful? " The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    "The Zombie King devoured countless elixirs in the city, purified, refined and accumulated. It can be said that the energy in this sarcoma stores nearly half of the energy of the pills in the city. This is Zombie King to prepare for his own evolution, now cheap you Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Wang Xiong has just broken through the top priority of Wuzong realm. Now his body is still torn, so he can''t dare to break through again. This sarcoma, preservation time is limited, can only be cheaper erhu.


    "Clan old, wait for me, my body has not been refined, don''t eat so fast, leave some for me!" The Tu Xing cried anxiously.


    "You deserve it! Sir, you are so picky. Who can blame? Ah, woo Giant door does not pay attention to, bite a sarcomas again.


    "I''m such a fool, old man, leave some for me!" The Tu Xing was in mourning.


    Where do you care, this sarcoma can not only repair their own body, but also, their own bottleneck has been unable to break through, as if there is a general loosening. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s permission to eat this sarcoma together, where would the giant gate give it to Tu Xing?


    Erhu is fighting for sarcoma.---------


    at the foot of Baicao mountain.


    The terrible scourge is over.


    To all the survivors of palpitation.


    Ruins, the whole Baicao city has become ruins. All the zombies were burnt to pieces by thunder and fire.


    Thinking of the terror of the previous calamity, his heart and Yin Chong Xu were all excited.


    Even Ying Dong, who was seriously injured and hid in the dark, was still in fear at the moment. The robbery that day was too terrible, especially for Sixin, Yingdong and Yin Chongxu, who were demons. After all, they were also the first to enter the holy land of martial arts. Although they were the first to enter the holy land of Wu, they were also martial saints. In the later period of Wu Sheng, they had to face the terrible natural calamity. Can you bear it then?


    "No, the Zombie King is sinful. It''s just like this. My future disaster should be smaller!" He took a deep breath and comforted himself.


    "Everything is in ruins. On Baicao mountain, all the zombies are destroyed, and even the king of zombies is dead. It seems that Wang Xiong and his party have turned into flying ash. It''s a pity that Princess Qinghuan, alas!" Yin Chongxu sighed slightly.


    "Cough, cough, Wang Xiong, it''s really cheap to let you die like this!" Ying Dong hid in the grass, coughing.


    Just when everyone announced that Wang Kai and his party were dead. But see, hundred grass Hall Square, that ruins, suddenly jump out of a green Wolf, is the embers.


    "What? The wolf king is not dead? " The son of God in his heart did not believe.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    One by one, green wolves jumped out of the ruins. The wolf king had the divinity to mend his body, so he looked as if his skin was shining and his hair was intact.


    "How, how could it be that none of the wolf demons died?" Yan Chongxu widened his eyes.


    In addition to the wolf demon, there are cranes, are all intact, only the two tigers of the gate and the Juxing came out in great distress.


    Are the tigers and wolves all ok?


    This is unacceptable to all survivors. How terrible was the thunder fire before? Why is it OK?


    "Are they hiding in the mountain stove? Wang Xiong, you are really lucky Ying Dong gnaws his teeth.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Wang Xiong, holding the comatose Princess Qinghuan, also stepped into the ruins square. Wang Xiong''s hair is gone, and there are some burnt marks on his face. Everything else is perfect.


    "Wang Xiong!" Both Si Xin and Ying Dong are discontented.


    "Princess Qinghuan? Still alive? " Yan Chongxu was happy on his face.


    Because, the clothes of the princess of Qinghuan were not broken. Although she was in a coma, Yin Chongxu immediately concluded that it was OK.


    "All alive? The king of the Orient is so lucky


    "No, it''s the king of the East. Didn''t the king of the East lead the disaster?"


    "So the king of zombies and the whole city of zombies were killed by the king of the east?"


    "What a mighty king of the East!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Other survivors in the city, when they look at Wang Xiong, show gratitude and regret one after another.


    Previously, if you had listened to the words of the king of the Orient, you would not have suffered this disaster. If you had not been for Wang Xiong, how many of the survivors would have survived. Most of the survivors were silently grateful in their hearts.


    "What are they doing?" Yin Chong Xu looked at Wang Xiong and his party and went to the place where the Zombie King was burnt.


    "The sarcoma?" The son of Si Xin stares.


    "Corpse God Dan? Under the corpse salve, is it possible that the corpse repair God has offered a reward Yin Chong Xu''s eyes brightened.


    "The emperor''s reward? I remember! " Behind him, a black hawk''s eyes brightened.


    "Go Yan Chongxu''s face suddenly changed and jumped on a black eagle.


    "Oh!" A hundred black eagles soared to the sky.


    "Wang Xiong, the emperor offers a reward for the corpse God pill. It''s of great use. Don''t spoil it!" Yin Chongxu immediately yelled.


    "Bang!"


    A group of black eagles rushed to the top of Baicao mountain in an instant.


    "Corpse God Dan? Is it the corpse God Dan that the Lord wants Si Xin Sheng Zi''s eyes were wide open and surprised.


    "Zombie King''s sarcoma?" A giant snake is a wonder.


    "Yes, it must be. Yin Chongxu said that it was the corpse God pill. If we get the corpse God pill, we will have a great achievement. Quick, quick, follow me and grab the corpse God Dan back!" The son of Si Xin was pleasantly surprised.


    Can see the mountain two tigers have begun to bite sarcoma, immediately face a change: "Wang Xiong, stop!"


    "Roar!"


    Si Xin Sheng Zi, with snakes, quickly pounced on the Baicao mountain. At this moment, my heart is burning with anxiety. I can''t wait for this moment.


    --------


    Baicao mountain top.


    Wang Xiong watched two tigers fighting for the corpse God Dan, and a flash of expectation flashed in his eyes. At this moment, there was a sudden roar from the foot of the mountain.


    "Wang Xiong, the emperor offers a reward for the corpse God pill. It''s of great use. Don''t spoil it!" Yin Chongxu''s drinking came."Wang Xiong, stop it!" The son of Si Xin shouts.


    Wang Kai turned his head and saw a group of black eagles coming straight from the sky. At the foot of the mountain, a group of giant snakes dashed up the mountain.


    "Lord!" The embers looked at Wang Kai.


    "Ah, corpse God Dan, they said yes and gave it to them? What are they! The Sirius camp is the protector of the great gate and the Tu Xing! " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes The wolves roared.


    "A few days ago, all the grass outside the city were invincible. Today, I will look at the embers. Don''t let me down!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Lord, don''t worry. It''s hard for a group of gangsters to stop it?" The remaining ember suddenly a face war idea way.


    When the embers come forward, the wolves protect the two tigers and Wang Xiong behind them. Each face is ferocious, facing the two Eagle snake teams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 24

    Yin Chongxu took a hundred black eagles to the square of the hundred grass hall. The birds fanned their wings and suddenly formed a strong wind. The burnt corpses were flying around.


    "Stop it, corpse God Dan is of great use to the emperor. It can''t be eaten!" Yin Chong Xu''s face changed, and he rushed to erhu.


    "Presumptuous!" The ember''s eyes glared.


    A stream of black gas came out from the surface of the embers, which instantly turned into a huge skeleton wolf, leaped suddenly and hit Yin Chongxu in an instant.


    "Looking for death!" Yan Chong Xu''s eyes glared, and obviously didn''t put the embers in his eyes, and clapped it in the past.


    "Boom


    The bone claw collided with the eagle''s claw, and suddenly a strong air current was created, and the black eagle at the foot of Yin Chongxu was scratched by the embers and tore his chest, crying in pain.


    Under the strong impact, the embers instantly fell to the ground, and Yan Chongxu was also hit high in the air.


    "What?" Yin Chong Xu''s face changed and he looked at the skeleton embers in surprise.


    Previously, I didn''t feel much when I saw the ashes being severely damaged by the Zombie King. But now the strength of the skeleton wolf is comparable to that of himself? How could that be possible?


    "Bones? How did you get there? " Yan Chongxu exclaimed.


    "Roar!" The ashes were ferocious and ignored.


    "Roar!" The five hundred wolves were all puffed up.


    Yin Chongxu''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and he looked coldly at Wang Xiong holding the princess of Qinghuan.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? As I said, corpse God Dan is of great use to the emperor Yin Chongxu glared at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai sneered: "is it of great use to the emperor? It''s no use to me? You didn''t kill the Zombie King, Yin Chongxu, your hand is too long! "


    "You, Wang Xiong, were at the gate of the city that day. If I hadn''t helped you, you would have been buried in the belly of the snake!" Yan Chongxu glared.


    "That day? Ha ha ha ha, I remember that you said that the princess Qinghuan asked you to do it that day. Therefore, I only record this kindness on Qinghuan, not on you! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Yin Chong Xu''s eyes were staring.


    When Yin Chongxu glared, there was a sneer not far away.


    "Ha ha ha, they all say that our snake family is cold-blooded and merciless. Now, Yan Chongxu, can you see who is cold-blooded?" Si Xin Sheng Zi sneers and runs with snakes.


    "Si Xin?" Yin Chong Xu looked at the son of the Holy Son with cold eyes.


    "Yan Chongxu, what are you afraid of? Didn''t this group of green wolves try to get into shape at the gate of the city a few days ago? The wolf king is a little weird. Become this bone monster! If you don''t hurry up, the corpse God Dan will be eaten up by two sick cats! " Si Xin Sheng Zi looks at two tigers'' swallowing in the distance.


    If you don''t hurry up, the corpse God Dan will be gone?


    "Yin Chongxu, you and I will fight together. Who gets the prize? How about it?" He also sneered.


    Yan Chongxu glared at Si Xin Sheng Zi. Obviously, if he competed with Si Xin Sheng Zi at the moment, he would only delay taking the corpse God pill.


    "Wang Xiong, if you don''t let those two sick cats stop, I won''t be merciless!" Yin Chong said coldly.


    Wang Xiong held the princess of Qinghuan, looked at the snake and the eagle and said with a sneer: "if you have the ability, you can take it by yourself. If you have no ability, don''t frighten and shout there!"


    "You Yin Chong Xu''s eyes were staring.


    He gave Wang Xiong face, but he was shameless? A group of wolves, do you think it''s great?


    "Yan Chongxu, stop talking nonsense, and start, who gets what counts!" With a big drink and a wave of his hand, the snakes rushed to the wolves.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared, and their faces were ferocious.


    "Lord, how do you deal with them?" The embers spoke.


    "On that day, although the gate of the city was the cause of Qinghuan, the Black Hawk finally stood on our side, only injured but not killed! As for the wild snakes, there is no need to keep them. Kill them Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared.


    "A group of Qihai state, but also talk big, beyond their ability, kill!" He said with a sneer.


    "Take the corpse God Dan!" Yin Chongxu also drank a lot.


    "Oh!" The black eagles swooped down.


    Above the square, the war began again.


    The number of five hundred wolves is very large, and each Wuzong territory, when reporting the humiliation of the city gate that day, one by one fiercely pounced on it.


    "Boom


    The three armies suddenly collided.


    At the foot of the mountain, in a small forest, Ying Dong, covered with blood, stares at the mountain.


    "Oh, no, you''re in a trap. Zhongwangxiong''s treacherous plan. Those green wolves are no longer the same as they used to be. Alas!" Ying Dong said angrily.


    Unfortunately, no one can hear Ying Dong''s words.


    In the battle on the mountain, strange changes suddenly appeared. I thought that with the cooperation of snakes and eagles, these green wolves were like weak chickens. But now, after a collision, none of them died. On the contrary, under the collision of strength, the wolves were not weak at all.


    "How stupid are you when you increase your accomplishments? Who told you to hit hard? I have forgotten how to fight together in the past? " The embers yelled and scolded."Yes All the green wolves immediately cried out.


    "Boom!"


    Instead of hitting hard, the wolves quickly used the art of joint attack.


    "Ah, ah, Xiao Zun, help me!"


    "Holy Son, help!"


    "How can it be, this green Wolf, how can it be, ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the fierce fighting started. The Black Hawk fell to the low place because he didn''t look up to the green Wolf. In the high altitude, the black eagle was the king. At the low place, the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. The green Wolf grabbed the black eagle with his claws, and did not let the black eagle go to heaven. Other green wolves rushed on the black eagle fiercely.


    "Broken!" The black eagle''s sharp claws tear open the chest of the wolf.


    However, the wolf did not die, the tear wound, visible to the naked eye in the rapid recovery, strange repair.


    A few days ago at the gate of the city, the wolves were brutally attacked by the snakes. Now, the wolves hold their breath and all of them come back with revenge.


    For a time, the ground was covered with snake meat. The snake and the wolf did not want to fight, so the snake was seriously injured. However, the wolf could repair itself, and the number was suppressed. In a flash, a large number of snakes were killed and wounded.


    Although they were suppressed by the two, the embers still managed to hold them down.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you increase your cultivation so much?" The son of Si Xin said in surprise.


    "Five hundred Wu Zong territory? How did you do that? How to make it all become Wuzong in a short time? " Yin Chong Xu was also surprised and angry.


    "Hum!" The embers gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    "What are you doing? Still pestering them? " The embers roared.


    "Ah "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, a group of giant snakes fell into the pool of blood, some black eagles did not have the power to fight again. Those green wolves who had freed up their hands rushed to the land of embers, and with the embers, they blocked Yin Chongxu and his son.


    After all, both of them are masters of martial arts and have great strength. It''s hard for the embers to block one person, not to mention two people? The arrival of wolves, did not play a big role, but eventually let the ember pressure out of a point.


    "Yin Chongxu, you stop the embers, I''ll get the corpse God pill, half a person!" The son of Si Xin shouts.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Yan Chongxu exclaimed.


    The whole square is in chaos.


    Wang Xiong held the princess of Qinghuan and didn''t mean to help. He looked at the battle in front of him coldly.


    The battle of the Sirius camp was extremely tragic. Although the wolves could recover their wounds, they were not endless and their strength was also weakening. It''s just that no one else can see it. As for the embers, they were beaten and flew again and again. However, Wang Xiong was not ready to intervene now, which was the best tempering.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t want the Sirius camp to become a greenhouse flower, war, war! Only through constant fighting can we be reborn in the bath fire.


    The Green Ring Princess in the arms may be awakened by the sound of tearing and killing, her eyelids tremble for a moment, and she opens her eyes suddenly with panic.


    "Wang Xiong, no!" The princess of green ring exclaimed in horror.


    A cry, Green Ring Princess just found that there is no sky thunder to split Wang Xiong at the moment.


    "Awake?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Looking up at Wang Kai, she just saw the gentle face. Princess Qinghuan was stunned. Then she found that she was still in Wang Xiong''s arms, and her face turned red.


    "I, you, are you ok?" Qinghuan princess with excitement and blush.


    Excited, Wang Kai is not dead, blushing is that he was actually held by Wang Xiong.


    "It''s all right. It''s over!" Wang Xiong gently put down Princess Qinghuan.


    Huaixiong''s face looks like a little red.


    "It''s OK. It''s your head!" Princess Qinghuan suddenly thought of the horror at that time and was moved by Wang Xiong''s bald head.


    What''s the matter with Wang Xiong''s head? How can Princess Qinghuan not know? That moment in front of his back, Green Ring Princess will never forget.


    "It''s hot, bald and cool! Besides, it will grow in the future. It''s OK! " Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Well!" Princess Qinghuan bit her lip and nodded.


    Wang Xiong said it was easy, but the burnt mark on Wang Xiong''s face had told Princess Qinghuan everything. The princess of Qinghuan resisted the sour nose and nodded.


    "Asshole, two sick cats, don''t eat it!" In the distance, Yin Chong was frightened and angry.


    Although the side has been noisy, but at this moment, Princess Qinghuan only has Wang Xiong as a person. If it wasn''t for Yan Chongxu''s roar, the princess of Qinghuan didn''t even think that there was a fight nearby.


    Turn around, just to see the wolves against the Warhawk snake.


    Seeing the battle, Princess Qinghuan immediately glared at her eyes: "Xiao Zun, what are you doing? How did you partner with this group of demon snakes against Wang Xiong? When I go back, I will tell Da Zun that you collude with Chilian holy land to assassinate the king of Daqin! "


    Yin Chongxu said "......!"


    Yin Chong Xu looked depressed. Didn''t Princess Qinghuan ask why? Just give me a shit pot?"Princess Qinghuan, it''s not what you said. It''s Wang Xiong. He wastes the corpse God Dan that the emperor wants. I''m...!" Yin Chong Xu explained in a depressed way.


    "Yes, yes, what I see is, Yin Chongxu, you are treason with the enemy!" Princess Qinghuan didn''t listen to Yin Chongxu''s explanation.


    At this moment, all the people who spoke ill of Wang Kai were bad people, including Yan Chongxu.


    Yin Chongxu said "...!"


    Just at the extreme depression of Yin Chong Xu, a cry from the Tu Xing came from behind Wang Xiong: "no, old clan. If you don''t take you like this, I''ll be gone, no more!"


    Just now, Juque, you can''t leave a big part of the big thing to Xiaoguan?


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a strong air current broke out all over the gate. As soon as the air flow came out, hundreds of wind blades suddenly burst out, and suddenly whirled around. A breath taking breath went straight to all directions, making everyone in the battle look pale.


    "This breath, martial saint? Have you become a warrior The Tu Xing was surprised.


    The giant gate looked at the Tu Xing, and the Tu Xing was scared to swallow a small mouthful of corpse God Dan. He was afraid that he would be robbed one step later.


    When the giant gate saw that the corpse God Dan was gone, he ignored the Tu Xing and turned to look at the battlefield.


    "Ember, you have worked hard, I''ll help you, roar!" The gate roared.


    Suddenly, the whole body rolled up a gust of wind, surrounded by hundreds of wind blades, instantly rushed into the battlefield, and instantly rushed to the son of Si Xin.


    "What?" The son of Si Xin is dealing with the wolves. He suddenly sees the gate coming, and his face suddenly changes.


    "Boom


    The son of Si Xin was shocked by the huge gate and flew backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 25

    The son of Si Xin was shocked by the huge gate and flew backward.


    On the other side, the moment that Yin Chongxu smashed the embers open, he immediately saw the Tu Xing swallow the last small mouthful of corpse God Dan into his stomach.


    "Asshole!" Yin Chongxu roared.


    "Yin Chongxu, this king said, your hand is too long, your hand is too long, you may not be able to get things, but you will be chopped off!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum!" Yin Chong Xu uttered a cold hum.


    At the moment, without the corpse God Dan, Yin Chongxu also knew that there was no point in fighting.


    "Xiao Zun, I''ll go back and tell your father how to deal with you!" Green Ring Princess also stares at a way.


    Yin Chongxu said "...!"


    "Stop!" Yin Chongxu drank loudly.


    "Oh!"


    A group of black eagles painfully broke away from the wolves, flapping their wings and flew high in the sky. However, there were still many black eagles who could not get rid of themselves.


    Let the eagle go Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared. Suddenly, let go of the remaining Black Hawk.


    A group of black eagles soared into the sky, not in a mess. Their feathers fell countless, and they were even scarred. Half of the black eagles almost lost their combat effectiveness. The Black Hawk lost the battle completely.


    "Wang Xiong, you, Hello, good, very good!" Yin Chong Xu was extremely depressed.


    "For the sake of Qinghuan, I didn''t order to take the lives of the black eagles. Why, you don''t know what to do?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah? Look at my face? " Princess Qinghuan was stunned.


    Then, Princess Qinghuan said angrily, "Xiao Zun, you are too ignorant! If it wasn''t for me, you would be miserable. If you didn''t listen to me, you would go back to see me and not tell your father! "


    Yin Chongxu said "......!"


    Although Yin Chongxu was said to be depressed by Wang Xiong, looking at the battlefield, it seems that this is the case.


    Because Wang Xiong issued an order to only hurt but not kill. Although the eagles were severely damaged, they were still alive. But the son of the heart is miserable.


    The snake is half dead. The remaining half, now also covered with blood.


    "How can the fighting power of these wolves become so strong?" Yin Chong Xu looked ugly.


    The wolves are not so polite to the serpent, and the former revenge can be avenged without any leeway.


    Three talent joint attack array, five element joint attack array, seven star joint attack array!


    "Bang!"


    Another giant snake was bitten by several wolves and tore up in an instant.


    "Yin Chongxu, what do you stop for?" The son of already heart is depressed roar a way.


    At this moment, not only the embers and wolves attacked themselves, but also the new martial saint of jumen, though not as powerful as himself, his fighting style was extremely fierce.


    In the past, he pressed it to fight outside the hundred grass City, but now, he can constantly hurt himself?


    Two martial saints with a group of Wuzong to kill themselves?


    He was in a dilemma.


    "Want to escape, where to go, roar!" The gate immediately closed the way of the son of God.


    The tiger and wolf want to leave the Holy Son in his heart completely.


    "Yin Chongxu! You are not authentic. I cooperated with you to deal with them just now. Now I''m trapped. Do you sit around and ignore me? You''re not authentic He cried anxiously.


    "Yan Chongxu, you dare to help him!" Green Ring Princess stares eye way.


    Yin Chong looked at Princess Qinghuan in vain, turned his head to his heart and said: "the son of Si Xin, I don''t deal with you, it''s very true. You slander me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The son of Si Xin immediately vomited blood.


    However, under the joint attack of the embers and the giant gate, the injuries on the son of Si Xin became more and more serious. Suddenly anxious unceasingly, own that group of subordinates, is about to die.


    "Wang Xiong, have the courage, we fight alone, you are not fair!" The son of the son of the heart is sick, and he cries out.


    Wang Xiong sneered: "what are you?"


    Wang Xiong''s contemptuous tone of voice, to Si Xin Sheng Zi''s heart is more than 10000 points of critical attack, Si Xin Sheng Zi is depressed and eager to strangle Wang Xiong, but at the moment, he can''t get away from it.


    More and more green wolves surrounded. There are more and more wounds in my heart.


    At the foot of the mountain, some survivors looked at the battle on the mountain and saw that their son was trapped. They disdained each other: "deserve it!"


    "The king of the East has just saved us. You should have gone to deal with the king of the East."


    "You deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the survivors of Baicao city are extremely supportive of Wang Xiong. One by one, they are scolding Si Xin Sheng Zi on the mountain. That is, it is too far away for Si Xin Sheng Zi to hear. Otherwise, they will be more angry and spit blood.


    He was hurt more and more seriously, and he was going to die soon.


    "I''m the Holy Son of Chilian holy land. You can''t kill me. I''m the Holy Son of Chilian Holy Land!" The son of God roars.


    On one side, Yin Chongxu frowned slightly and worried."This is Daqin! If you assassinate the king of Daqin in the state of Daqin people, you are the holy master of red practice, and you should not die Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "No, no ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The son of God cried out in despair.


    At the time of the disaster, Princess Qinghuan''s face changed, pointing to the East and saying, "well, what is that?"


    Wang Xiong looked at it doubtfully.


    However, we can see that hundreds of cranes are flying rapidly outside Baicao city.


    "Oh!" "Oh!" "Ho!"... "


    On each crane, there is a figure, which is very spectacular from a distance.


    "That''s the man of the holy land of red practice!" Yin Chong Xu''s face changed.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt the son From a crane in the distance, there was a roar.


    The roar was so loud that it spread all over the city in an instant. The terrible voice rushed directly to Baicao mountain. The wolves on the mountain were all covered with hair, which seemed to feel a great threat.


    "Qi Shuai, Zuo Baifeng? No, it''s the flag commander of the holy land of red practice Yin Chong Xu''s face changed.


    "Zuo Baifeng? He''s healed? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Zuo Baifeng was injured by green haired zombies in the underground palace. Later, he led his troops to surround the Oriental palace. Wang Xiong saw that he was seriously injured and powerless, but in front of him.


    Zuo Baifeng''s strength is not comparable to Yin Chongxu, jumen and embers. Zuo Baifeng is an old martial saint and a master in his later period.


    At this moment, Zuo Baifeng leads the army to come?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Zuo Shuai, Zuo Shuai. I''m here. Come and help me!" He exclaimed, with blood all over his body.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ying Dong also brightened his eyes: "is Zuo Baifeng in good condition? Ha ha ha, that King Kai is dead! "


    Wang Xiong felt that all the long whip could be controlled in the eyes of all people.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of the whip is extremely fast, just like a spirit snake, it instantly shoots into the battlefield of the embers, the gate and the heart.


    "What?" His face changed and he hit the whip with one hand.


    But the whip seemed to have eyes. Suddenly changed one angle, from another angle, twined to Si Xin Sheng Zi, let Si Xin Sheng Zi''s palm suddenly empty. At the same time, the embers and the huge gate came, so that he had to give up the fight against the whip and confront them.


    "Boom


    Si Xin''s two palms blocked the tiger and wolf, but, for a moment, the whip was immediately tied up and tied up the son of Si Xin.


    "No, broken!" The son of Si Xin was shocked and angry.


    However, under the huge struggle, the whip did not break. On the contrary, as soon as Wang Kai pulled it, his body quickly whirled around in the air, and then pulled down in front of Wang Kai. He was bound like a rice dumpling, and could not move at all.


    "How, how can I earn more? What kind of whip is this? " The son of Si Xin exclaimed.


    Yan Chongxu also widened his eyes, surprised at the strength of the material of the whip.


    "Don''t you want to fight with me alone? You deserve it Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "Lord!" The gate and the embers were also surprised.


    "What else? These giant snakes are not killed yet Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The embers and the gate suddenly fell on the remaining serpents.


    Originally, all the giant snakes were dying, but the two great masters of martial arts rushed in and gave a fatal blow in an instant.


    "Princess Qinghuan, I''ll take you. Come on, Zuo Baifeng is here!" Yan Chongxu cried anxiously.


    "No, Wang Xiong won''t go, neither will I!" Qinghuan princess is also a firm way in her eyes.


    "Go? None of you want to go away. Surround yourself Zuo Baifeng flies to the front with thousands of people and roars to the sky.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho......!"


    Thousands of cranes surround Baicao mountain, and left Baifeng immediately surrounds everyone''s way.


    Left Baifeng flying in the front, is the face of ferocious to attack.


    Zuo Baifeng people did not arrive, a towering murderous opportunity broke out, like a strong wind from the sky, so that everyone''s face changed wildly.


    The last giant snake was killed by the embers and the giant gate, which also showed the color of horror.


    It''s too strong. It''s also the holy land of Wu. Zuo Baifeng''s strength is so much stronger than himself. Just like the previous Zombie King, Zuo Baifeng''s strength is not as good as the Zombie King, but is it not much different?


    It''s over! Looking at Zuo Baifeng''s murderous appearance, it is obvious that he should be killed completely.


    "You''ll try another one?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly stare.


    Wang Xiong''s voice is not big, but the accompaniment on the side is amazing.


    The accompaniment is not someone else, but the son of Si Xin.


    Because for a moment, Wang Kai took out a gold needle with a long arm and inserted it into the head of his son.


    It''s scary. It''s the other side of the head.


    "AhThe son of the Holy Son of the heart is extremely painful, a shrill cry.


    This scream, accompanied by the gold needle inserted into Wang Xiong''s head, made Zuo Baifeng, who was still murderous just now, suddenly changed his face. The killing machine that was about to be destroyed suddenly disappeared, and his body was suddenly stunned.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you going to do?" Left Baifeng''s eyes glared and roared.


    "Stop it!" All of Zuo Baifeng''s subordinates also stare at Wang Xiong in horror.


    Gold needle, gold needle! It''s in the son''s head?


    The son didn''t die, but the scream left Baifeng and others changed their faces.


    "Nothing, just seal the cultivation of Si Xin Sheng Zi. Don''t yell too loud and scare me. If I shake my hand, I won''t call him twice. Maybe, I won''t be able to do it again!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the cold sound, another gold needle was inserted into the heart of the son.


    "Ah


    Another shrieking cry from the son of Si Xin.


    The murderous left Baifeng army, but his face changed wildly. He was scared by Wang Xiong and didn''t dare to go forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 26

    "Stop it!" Shouts Zuo Baifeng.


    Wang Xiong did not pay any attention to it, but once again inserted the third gold needle into the elixir''s field.


    "Ah The son of Si Xin screamed bitterly again.


    "Wang Xiong, if you lose one hair, none of you will live!" Left Baifeng''s face changed, and he was frightened and angry.


    Gently loosen the whip, let go of Si Xin Sheng Zi. However, at the moment, Si Xin Sheng Zi is inserted with three gold needles, which is no longer as strong as before, and suddenly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Oh, it''s as if you don''t deal with us if you have a lot of hair in your heart!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Zuo Shuai, help me, help me!" The son of God cried out in terror.


    Three gold needles into the body, the heart of the son of the whole body has no strength, hands fluttering leisurely want to pull out the gold needle.


    Wang Xiong showed a slight sneer and said: "the son of Si Xin, my pulse sealing technique can''t be released at will. Now you shake your hand, pull out the golden needle and break three veins. That''s suicide!"


    "You, you...!" He looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    "Wang Xiong, let the son of Si Xin go. I can let you go!" Zuo Baifeng''s face was gloomy.


    Yin Chongxu looks at Wang Xiong worried. Left Baifeng''s strength, Yin Chongxu is clear, even if he can''t be Zuo Baifeng''s opponent. Now this situation!


    "Ha ha, Zuo Baifeng, there is no lack of deceit in war. I still understand that if you didn''t have the son of Si Xin in your hand, you would have rushed forward. Can I give you the son of Si Xin now? Ha ha ha ha, do you think others are stupid? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "What do you want?" Left Baifeng cold channel.


    "All of you will step back. I promise you that you will keep the life of the son in your heart." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No way!" Zuo Baifeng drank.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Everybody, get ready, kill!" Left Baifeng cold channel.


    Zuo Baifeng orders to kill Wang Xiong and his party?


    "No, Zuo Shuai, Zuo Shuai, don''t do it. Wang Xiong will kill me!" The son of Si Xin exclaimed.


    As soon as the son of the heart called, Zuo Baifeng''s subordinates also looked at it anxiously.


    "Flag commander, let''s go, the son...!" A subordinate looks ugly.


    "I said, kill! I will not compromise because of Wang Kai''s threat! " Zuo Baifeng immediately recovered the strong weather flame.


    "Don''t come here, or we''ll kill you!" Yan Chongxu said anxiously.


    "Yan Chongxu, this son of the heart, seems to be a prisoner of our king? What do you decide? Didn''t you stay with Si Xin just now Wang Xiong looked at Yin Chongxu.


    Yin Chongxu''s face is stiff. Now it''s time. Does Wang Kai still want to fight back in the nest?


    "If you want to use my captives, you must listen to the king''s command. Now, the enemy''s red training holy land, we can only have one voice, Yin Chongxu, if you join us, don''t be blind and listen to my orders!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Yin Chongxu was suddenly depressed.


    "Xiao Zun, what time is it! What are you doing? " Qinghuan princess also a burst of criticism.


    Yin Chongxu said "......!"


    "All right." Yin Chongxu was depressed.


    At the moment, besieged by Zuo Baifeng, Yin Chongxu had to compromise. After all, it was Daqin.


    After suppressing Yin Chongxu, Wang Xiong held his son in his heart and said in a deep voice: "Yin Chongxu, how strong are the people of Zuo Baifeng? Do you know them?"


    "The three red clothes behind Zuo Baifeng are the three most powerful flag masters under Zuo Baifeng. They are the three flag lords of the three killing banners. They are the three banners of heaven, earth and man. They never show up. Unexpectedly, they are all new martial saints. Most of the other nearly 1000 people are in Wuzong territory, only a few are Qihai state!" Yin Chong Xu said in a deep voice.


    "You, the gate, the embers, deal with the three kills!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What about Zuo Baifeng?" Yin Chongxu looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    We three martial saints against them three martial saints, the strongest Zuo Baifeng, do you come?


    "He? He dare not come Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What?" Yin Chong looked at Wang Xiong in a confused way.


    Wang Xiong did not explain to Yin Chongxu.


    On the other hand, Zuo Baifeng''s subordinates are also worried and dare not go forward.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go Zuo Baifeng drank.


    "But, commander in chief, the son is in their hands, in case How shall we go back to the Lord? " A subordinate worried.


    "If you will be outside, you will not accept your orders! Now let''s go. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t care about the son. If you don''t stay, kill Zuo Baifeng drank.


    "Yes All subordinates should say.


    "Zuo Shuai, you want to watch me die?" The son of Si Xin exclaimed.


    Left Baifeng squint standing in the distance, cold looking, a command, all subordinates immediately all out.


    "Boom "Boom "BoomYin Chongxu, Yu Jin, and jumen immediately fight against the Sansha wusheng, and a decisive battle begins in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The wolves roared and the eagles roared and rushed to the hands of Zuo Baifeng.


    "Tu Xing, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Wang Xiong looks to the side of the Tu Xing.


    "Yes, now Wuzong is the eighth level!" It''s a pity that the Juxing didn''t reach the martial saint.


    "Break through, don''t you?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Ah, yes!" The Tu Xing immediately rushed to the soldiers.


    Two sides a shock, immediately, wolf Eagle one side was suppressed. After all, there are more powerful opponents, and many of them are people in the middle of Wuzong. In a flash, the wolves are losing, not to mention the Black Hawks. They were seriously injured before, and now they are losing.


    See, the other army is about to kill.


    "Wang Xiong, what can I do? Zuo Baifeng doesn''t care about his own life and death!" Qinghuan Princess worried.


    "No, Zuo Baifeng is not worried, but worried about dying!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    "If Zuo Baifeng doesn''t worry, he has already rushed forward at the moment. Look at him. He is standing there, motionless!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Why is he still?"


    "Because he knows that as long as he dares to do something, I will dare to kill him immediately. He didn''t do it, but let the subordinates do it. In the art of war, he called "encircling the three que one", which gave us a hope that we would not be killed and would not dare to kill people. Therefore, he did not do it! " Wang explained.


    "Ah? But...! "


    "He wants to save the son of Si Xin. It seems that the son of Si Xin has a great position in the holy land of red practice. He stands there motionless. On the one hand, he wants to keep his son. On the other hand, he is staring at me. As long as his people rush to us and we are in a mess, he will take the first time to rescue Jixin Shengzi Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah? Now it''s not exactly his plan? It seems that wolves and eagles can''t compete with them. There are so many people, they keep retreating! " Princess Qinghuan is anxious.


    "So, I need your help!" Wang Xiong looks at Princess Qinghuan.


    "Me? My father''s seal? " Princess Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    "No, there are quite a few of them at the top of Wuzong''s realm. You can''t lead to any more natural calamities because the thunder power is too small that day." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "What about that?" Princess Qinghuan is anxious.


    "I''ll take care of it later. If I can''t reach the son of Si Xin, you can guard it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Me?" Princess Qinghuan was slightly stunned.


    "Take your heart and go into that mountain stove and hide in it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    Wang Xiong looks at Princess Qinghuan. Qinghuan is too young after all. Wang Xiong is worried that when he will fight, she will be distracted. The moment of distraction will be enough for Zuo Baifeng to save his son. Once he loses his chips, his group will be in real danger.


    "No reason. Listen to me. I''ll give you a sword and remember one thing. Later, as long as I don''t enter the mountain stove, no matter who others are, the first thing you do is to kill the son of Si Xin! Also, if Zuo Baifeng makes a move, I will tell you in a loud voice that he will kill the son of his own heart! Don''t think too much, don''t be merciful, kill! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah?" Princess Qinghuan looks stiff and finally nods.


    In the distance, Zuo Baifeng has been staring at Wang Xiong, looking for a moment of opportunity. Wang Xiong''s words were not lowered. Zuo Baifeng''s ears were extremely smart, and he instantly heard what Wang Xiong said.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face was stiff: "king of the Orient? Wang Hong''s old fox died, and a little fox came out! No, still an old fox


    Zuo Baifeng''s plot has been completely exposed in front of Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong not only immediately thought of ways to restrict himself, but also to prevent the little girl from being distracted. It''s really spicy to do things!


    For today''s plan, they can only wait for their subordinates to defeat Wang Xiong.


    Zuo Baifeng waited patiently.


    The princess of Qinghuan escorted Si Xin Sheng Zi, who was soft all over, into the mountain stove again. As soon as he entered it, Zuo Baifeng couldn''t see clearly inside. It was too late to find a gap to save his son. At the moment, everyone was paying attention to Zuo Baifeng''s position, including Wang Xiong, who was holding a long whip.


    On the other side, the three martial saints were blocked in front of the remaining embers, Yin Chongxu and the giant gate. The wolves and eagles would not be able to do so. They were defeated and were about to retreat to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and the whip in his hand was dancing.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The terrible whipping method broke out its bright brilliance again.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    A series of screams, a large number of soldiers in Wuzong territory were whipped upside down by the whip.


    Wang Xiong is now in Wuzong state. Even when he was the first one, the power of the whip was extremely terrifying.


    When Qihai was the first place, the five hundred wolves that Wang Kai could smoke cried bitterly, and the Tu Xing who could smoke also knelt down to beg for mercy.Now, Wang Xiongwu is in the realm. Isn''t the whip killing the four sides?


    The bright whip, like a snake landing like a rainstorm all over the sky, a terrible round of pumping, suddenly countless soldiers and soldiers retreated, and the pressure of wolves and eagles was greatly reduced.


    "What?" Left Baifeng''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Hum, Zuo Baifeng, today, you are doomed to return without success!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    The long whip in Wang Xiong''s hands has become an artistic melody. You can''t get close to Wang Xiong even though you have countless Wuzong territory.


    Zuo Baifeng stood in the distance and did not dare to go forward. As Wang Xiong said, Zuo Baifeng did not dare to break through the net. He surrounded three places and one, leaving hope and pressing step by step.


    The whole Baicao Hall Square, suddenly scuffle and rise.


    But no one can see, outside the square of the hundred grass hall, Ying Dong, who is seriously injured, comes back.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield in front of him, Ying Dong looks at Wang Kai getting colder and colder. Even though he is injured all over, Ying Dong also wants to gamble.


    "Wang Xiong, you won''t die this time. I''ll take your last name!" Ying Dong shows a ferocious way.


    Ying Dong doesn''t rush forward, but finds a pile of burnt corpses around. He tears some burnt black parts from the burnt corpses and pastes them on his body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ying Dong disguised himself as a burnt corpse.


    There are countless burnt corpses in the square of Baicao hall. Ying Dong is lying on the ground, moving bit by bit, pretending to be a burnt corpse. Unexpectedly, he slowly sneaks into the center of the battlefield, crawls under the feet of a head of green Wolf, and moves from the crotch of the soldiers.


    No one has found the moving of this "burnt corpse". After all, the battlefield is too chaotic. Who will care about this overwhelming charred corpse?


    Ying Dong successfully pretends to be burnt and gets to the entrance of the mountain stove.


    "Bang!"


    The charred corpse fell into the entrance of the stove.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 27

    In the mountain stove!


    The princess of Qinghuan held the neck of his son with his sword. Looking at the hole nervously.


    The situation outside is too dangerous. Even the princess Qinghuan can see that it''s bad. Even the black eagles fly into the sky. Because the sky outside is full of cranes in the red practice holy land.


    The crane''s strength is average, but there are Wuzong realms on the cranes. They are suppressed from the air. Can Wang Xiong resist it?


    "Light, light, Su Qinghuan, easy!" I have no tears in my heart.


    The long sword of Princess Qinghuan was on her neck, and her neck was cut with a shallow wound. The key Green Ring Princess also does not look, the hand trembles, the wound is more and more.


    Si Xin Sheng Zi couldn''t even resist. Three gold needles were inserted into the middle vein of his body, and he had no strength at all.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s all your fault!" Princess Qinghuan shook her hand.


    "Stab!"


    A wound has been cut on the neck of the son.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to defend himself. He was afraid that the hand of Princess Qinghuan would shake again.


    "I''m bleeding. Be careful, will you? Princess Qinghuan The son of Si Xin prayed for mercy.


    "Oh, it''s bleeding!" Only then did Princess Qinghuan find out.


    "Princess Qinghuan, shall we have a discussion? If you let me go, I promise, in the name of the Lord, the left commander will surely withdraw! " The son of Si Xin prayed for mercy.


    "No, you want to cheat me, no way!" Princess Qinghuan''s eyes glared.


    With a shaking of anger in his hand and a "stab" sound, a blood hole was torn on the neck of the son of the heart, and the blood source was flowing continuously.


    His face was green with fear.


    "OK, OK, OK, if you don''t let me go, can you take some of your swords away?" The son of Si Xin prayed for mercy.


    "No, what if Zuo Baifeng comes in and I don''t have time to cut your head off?" Green Ring Princess immediately resolute way.


    "Si Xin Sheng Zi":.... "


    He felt that he could not see any hope. Unless Zuo Baifeng retired, he would die today. The silly girl in front of him only listened to Wang Xiong''s advice. He didn''t care about his own safety.


    "What if it''s not Wang Xiong coming in or Zuo Baifeng The son of God is pitiful.


    "As long as it''s not Wang Kai, I''ll cut your head off!" Qinghuan Princess firmly said.


    I have no tears in my heart.


    At the time when the son of God did not see any hope.


    "Putong"


    a dark shadow suddenly fell down.


    "Who?" The Green Ring Princess frightens in the hand a shake way.


    "Don''t move, blood vessel, my blood vessel is going to burst!" The son of Si Xin cries.


    "It''s me, green girl! Cough, cough


    A cough came from afar.


    "Ah? Seven brothers? How did you change that? How did you get down? " Green Ring Princess exclaimed.


    Ying Dong''s whole body was burnt black, as if he had been seriously injured.


    On one side, he saw Ying Dong, but his face suddenly showed ecstasy. I want to open my mouth and shout, but I don''t dare to shout out when the sword is moved around my neck.


    Even so, Si Xin Sheng Zi was excited. Ying Dong came and saved himself.


    "Just now I came out to help Yan Chongxu, but I was seriously injured and fell down from above! Cough, cough Ying Dong vomited blood.


    "Are you badly hurt?" Qinghuan Princess worried.


    Princess Qinghuan didn''t know that Ying Dong''s injury was caused by Wang Xiong, so she immediately believed in Ying Dong.


    "Yes, but I''m ok. Wang Xiong was hurt badly. Now many people are staring at Wang Kai''s killing, and Wang Xiong can''t stop it!" Ying Dong coughed.


    "What?" Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    "Well, you can attract Tianlei. If only you could help him by the side of Wang Xiong, he would not be hurt so badly. In case someone killed him..." Ying Dong sighed.


    "No, no, Wang Xiong will be OK!" Princess Qinghuan was in a panic.


    "Princess Qinghuan, my neck, my neck!" I have no tears in my heart.


    As soon as Princess Qinghuan was nervous, her hands trembled. As soon as she shook her hands, she pulled the sword and saw back and forth at the neck of Sixin Shengzi. At this moment, the neck of Sixin Shengzi was covered with bloodstains.


    But the princess of Qinghuan didn''t pay attention to his son, but his heart fell on Wang Xiong outside.


    "Cough, cough, girl Qinghuan, won''t you help Wang Xiong? Do you want to see him die in the hands of the people in the holy land of chelian? " Ying Dong sighed.


    "But, but I want to guard my son, otherwise..." Qinghuan Princess worried.


    "I can''t fight any more now, but it''s still possible to guard Si Xin Sheng Zi for you. I''ll guard it for you. You can help Wang Xiong, in case...!" Ying Dong advised.


    In the eyes of Princess Qinghuan, there was a burst of uncertainty. What can I do?


    Go out, the task given to him by Wang Xiong is If you don''t go out, Wang Xiong may die!"Well, I''m out. Be careful! Remember, Zuo Baifeng will kill his son if he wants to come in. He must do it! " Qinghuan Princess showed a firm way.


    "Don''t worry!" Ying Dong nods.


    Princess Qinghuan handed the sword to Ying Dong and ran out in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the little girl cheated out in three or two sentences. Ying Dong, you really have it!" He burst out laughing.


    "Well!" Ying Dong nods and comes up.


    "Quick, quick, help me pull out the gold needle. Be careful, don''t break my midrib. When I go out, Wang Xiong will die!" The son of the Holy Son of the heart showed a ferocious way.


    "Wang Xiong is dead, but what if you can''t kill him?" Ying Dong shakes his head.


    "That doesn''t matter. If I escape, Zuo Baifeng can kill Wang Xiong!" The son of Si Xin affirmed.


    "If you are caught by Wang Xiong when you run out, isn''t it back to the origin?" Ying Dong shakes his head again.


    "Ah? Ying Dong, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and help me pull out the gold needle. You don''t want Wang Xiong to die? " The son of Si Xin stares.


    "I think, Wang Xiong must die, so I want to borrow something from you!" Ying Dong suddenly looks cold.


    "What can I borrow?" He had a bad feeling.


    "Your life!" Ying Dong''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    "What?" His face changed.


    "By your life! Help Zuo Baifeng put down all scruples and kill Wang Xiong with all his strength! I want Wang Xiong to die, so I''m sorry! " Ying Dong''s ferocious sword stabbed Si Xin Sheng Zi.


    Si Xin Sheng Zi widens his eyes and looks at Ying Dong strangely. He used to deal with Wang Xiong to help Ying Dong. Why did Ying Dong kill himself?


    "Boo!"


    A sword, from the heart of the son of the heart into the land.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing out of his heart, he still looks at Ying Dong strangely: "for, why? Cousin


    "No why. I just want Wang Xiong to die! " Ying Dong light road.


    The sword pierced through his heart and was nailed to the wall of the mountain. When Ying dongdun fled to the cave, he pretended to be a burnt corpse and moved to the outside world.


    When he was dying, he was staring at Ying Dong''s back as he left. His eyes flashed with disbelief and unwillingness. But even if unwilling, the vitality is also quickly lost from the heart.


    ------------


    Baicao Hall Square.


    "The third left road banner leader, get closer to Wang Kai, take down Wang Xiong!" Zuo Baifeng drank loudly.


    Zuo Baifeng didn''t take part in the battle. The whole square was in a sticky state. Wang Xiong''s whip was too powerful. In this time, 300 Wuzong states were stopped by Wang Xiong. With a pair of 300?


    Even a martial saint can''t lift as much weight as Wang Kai. But Wang Kai did.


    Zuo Baifeng also understood at the moment that Wang Xiong was the core of the other party, and the princess of Qinghuan listened to Wang Xiong very much. Wang Xiong asked the princess of Qinghuan to kidnap the son in the underground cave and cut off his way of sudden attack.


    Now, only by taking down Wang Kai and threatening Princess Qinghuan with Wang Xiong, can the son be rescued.


    Zuo Baifeng did not go down to the battlefield, but he continued to command his subordinates and constantly poured his fighting power to Wang Xiong, which made Wang Xiong''s pressure incomparable.


    There are more than 300 Wuzong areas. These are not those brainless zombies. These have made it difficult for Wang Xiong to fight. Zuo Baifeng is commanding people to pressure himself?


    Wang Xiong was all over the body, and suddenly he was hard to deal with.


    Just when Wang Kai was dealing with the difficulties, a sword light suddenly broke through the whip net, and it was not far away from Wang Xiong.


    Seeing that the whip had no time to protect him, Wang Kai was cold in his eyes and could only prepare to use the power of his soul.


    At this moment.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a thunder came down from the sky, and instantly the man was scorched.


    Wang Xiong''s crisis was resolved.


    But where did the thunder come from?


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a huge dark cloud. Sky thunder?


    "Boom


    Another thunder fell from the sky, and instantly killed another soldier who rushed to Wang Xiong.


    All of a sudden, all of us were stunned by the sudden change. But Wang Kai was very sober. He thought of something in a moment. He turned his head and suddenly saw the princess of Qinghuan holding a seal of the king and running to himself in fear.


    "What? Qinghuan, what are you doing out here Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed wildly and exclaimed.


    At this time, the princess of Qinghuan shouldn''t have hijacked her son?


    "I''m worried about you!" Green Ring Princess immediately worried way.


    "Go back, go back!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "It''s OK. There''s a guard in there!" Green Ring Princess immediately smile way.


    "You killed me!" Wang Xiong was very angry.Because, at this moment, Wang Xiong saw Zuo Baifeng burst out laughing. The speed was like a beam of light, and there was no time to stop it.


    Wang Xiong''s unintentional cry makes the excited Princess Qinghuan feel cool.


    "Killed by you?"


    Princess Qinghuan''s nose was sour in an instant. Wang Xiong said me?


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Princess Qinghuan is particularly aggrieved. I came to help you, you said me?


    If someone else said that, Princess Qinghuan could ignore them at all. But at this moment, Wang Xiong said that, Princess Qinghuan was extremely aggrieved, with angina pectoris, sour nose and tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, the son is saved, it is you wait for the death time!" Zuo Baifeng burst into the mountain stove with a laugh.


    "No!" Wang Xiong showed his indignation.


    Failed?


    In the battlefield, it is still in chaos. No one can find that the situation is reversed at the moment. Only Wang Xiong knows what a dead end it will be.


    On the edge of the battlefield, a "burnt corpse" fled to the outside world in a hurry.


    But Ying Dong didn''t linger at all. He killed Si Xin Sheng Zi and ran away in the distance. He framed Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan and looked back with a sneer.


    "Wang Xiong, I see how you die this time!" Ying Dong shows a ferocious sneer. Then he quickly hid.


    At the same time, Zuo Baifeng finally arrived at the mountain stove and saw the son of Sixin. At this moment, the son of Sixin had no voice, and a sword was nailed to the inner wall of the stove.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 28

    Wang Xiong said, "I was killed by you." the princess of Qinghuan suddenly became sour. I came to save you, but you still blame me?


    People say it''s OK. Why do you blame me?


    Princess Qinghuan''s aggrieved eyes turned red in an instant. She was sad and sad.


    "Asshole ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the roar of Zuo Baifeng, there were two loud noises in an instant. In a moment, the ground was shaking and the mountains were shaking. However, on the square of Baicao hall, two big pits, two palm shaped pits, suddenly exploded.


    However, Zuo Baifeng suddenly saw that he had been stabbed to death, and hit his hands with grief and indignation.


    Two huge holes were made in the square, and the whole Baicao mountain was shaking. All the people who had fought before were also shocked by the noise and stopped.


    Almost at the same time, all the people looked down the two big holes, and suddenly saw the left Baifeng with red flames all around.


    At the moment, Zuo Baifeng was in a rage, and the terror of killing opportunity filled the whole Baicao mountain.


    "Qi Shuai, why do you Ah Suddenly, a general exclaimed.


    "The son, the son is killed?"


    "The son is dead, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Baifeng''s subordinates all showed a look of fear. They all felt that the death of the son should be blamed. If they went back to the holy master, they would certainly punish them. When they thought of the punishment, everyone was frightened.


    "Dead heart?" Yin Chong Xu''s face changed.


    Zuo Baifeng''s anger and murder had already made Yin Chong''s sweat hair explode.


    "Dead? How could this happen? Brother Qi doesn''t mean Where''s brother seven? Where''s brother seven Princess Qinghuan looked at everything in the pit in horror.


    Wang Kai''s face changed. He didn''t expect things to get so bad.


    Zuo Baifeng''s whole body was in a rage, and the killing opportunity had already filled the audience. It was a kind of killing opportunity that would never stop.


    "Stinky girl, you killed the son. Why did you kill the son?" Left Baifeng suddenly looked up.


    "Boom


    An evil spirit like a beast rushed out.


    "The power of the soul!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    That evil spirit is the soul power of Zuo Baifeng. It has already brought out a breath of destroying the heaven and earth. The evil spirit rushed out, and the princess of Qinghuan suddenly turned white with fear. It''s like I can''t move.


    "Snake? Is the power of the soul formed In the distance, Yin Chong Xu''s face changed wildly.


    "No, not me, I didn''t kill him, not me!" The princess of green ring was shocked and shivered all over.


    "Kill my son, I''ll tear you to pieces. Don''t try to run, die!" Left Baifeng''s face showed a ferocious roar.


    "Boom


    With the roar, Zuo Baifeng strides up to the sky and wants to kill.


    Naturally, the first target of Zuo Baifeng is the princess of Qinghuan. The murderous opportunity, accompanied by the soul killing spirit, condenses into the shape of a snake. Before the man arrives, it seems that a giant snake with a length of ten feet is coming.


    The giant snake bared its teeth, as if it were a wild beast that would swallow the princess Qinghuan.


    Looking at the snake like serpent, Princess Qinghuan suddenly showed a look of despair, as if she was on her deathbed.


    "Help me!" There was a cry in the heart of Princess Qinghuan.


    "Go Yin Chongxu drank loudly.


    Drinking, command a group of Black Hawks to turn around and flee.


    Escaped? Xiao Zun escaped? My father wanted you to protect me before he left. Did he escape?


    Princess Qinghuan is very sad.


    "Stop him!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    At this moment, even though the danger ahead is incomparable, Wang Xiong still calls for protecting the princess Qinghuan.


    The embers and the great gate almost at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Left Baifeng one palm, thundering, two big martial saints instantly exploded out.


    Seeing, that pangran giant snake has already swallowed the princess of Qinghuan, and the princess of Qinghuan shows a look of despair.


    Are the two martial masters not enemies of Zuo Baifeng? You''re done? I''m dying?


    The princess of Qinghuan is frightened and despairing.


    "Hoo!"


    At this moment, suddenly a figure, suddenly blocked in front of the Green Ring Princess.


    It was a figure of the back, the back that the princess of Qinghuan couldn''t shake appeared again.


    Wang Xiong?


    In this desperate situation, in this moment of death, no one can rely on, only Wang Xiong, he can block in front of me?


    At that moment, the thick figure of her back broke all the grievances in the heart of Princess Qinghuan.


    Although Wang Xiong sometimes speaks a little harshly, he is the only one who can be reliable at the critical moment.


    At that moment, the tears ran wildly in the eyes of Princess Qinghuan, not aggrieved, not afraid, but moved.Because, Liang Kai is in front of himself again.


    But the next moment, green ring princess one exciting spirit. Wang Xiong did block Zuo Baifeng for himself, but no one could stop the powerful Zuo Baifeng. Wang Xiong may die?


    "No!" The princess of Qinghuan cried out in horror.


    However, Wang Xiong had nothing to do with it. Zuo Baifeng has made such a big killing attempt. It is obvious that no one can escape here today. Rather than wait for him to open the killing ring later, it''s better to try it yourself.


    The power of soul condenses the giant snake to rush to Wang Xiong''s place in an instant.


    Soul impact, ferocious invincible, if you change a person, even Yin Chongxu dare not resist Zuo Baifeng''s soul power, but, Wang Xiong dares.


    Wang Xiong''s eyebrows were suddenly white. In the roar of the tiger soul, it blooms with dazzling white light.


    It seems that a huge white tiger appears on Wang Xiong''s body surface and pours at the snake.


    "Boom


    The power of the two souls suddenly collided with each other. Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed. The power of Zuo Baifeng''s soul was not small.


    And Zuo Baifeng is even more surprised, because this time the collision of the power of soul is actually Wang Xiong''s winner?


    "Boom


    Left Baifeng''s head roared.


    Of course, this roar can''t make Zuo Baifeng comatose. Zuo Baifeng just has a headache. His huge obsession wants to kill Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan immediately.


    "Die!" Left Baifeng roared, and a huge hand clapped over.


    The power of soul is incomparable. However, Zuo Baifeng''s power is not comparable to all of us here. When the palm was hit, an air burst burst burst out of the void. At the same time, a bright red Zhanggang, like a fire exterminating the world, suddenly sealed all the paths of Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan, and wanted to annihilate them under this Zhang Gang.


    "Bad!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Zuo Baifeng''s soul power surpasses Wang Xiong''s expectation. Wang Kai originally wanted to shock Zuo Baifeng into a coma. But now, it helps to increase his killing heart and make his palm more powerful.


    In a hurry, Wang Kai has no stronger means.


    The only thing you can do is defend.


    "Hula"


    the whip becomes longer and twines the vital parts of his whole body at a very fast speed. In the twining moment, Wang Xiong turns around and holds the princess Qinghuan in his arms, and binds himself and Qinghuan Princess like zongzi in an instant.


    With all his strength, Wang Kai is ready to take the palm.


    "Lord!" The ember exclaimed.


    Everyone knows the strength of Zuo Baifeng. If you hit this palm, can Wang Xiong live again? The wolves and the tigers were all frightened.


    Yin Chong Xu''s face twitched as he fled with a crowd of black eagles.


    Only in a grass in the distance, Ying Dong smiles triumphantly: "finally dead!"


    Zuo Baifeng held his hand in anger. Before he could reach it, Wang Xiong could feel the strong heat wave.


    Just when Wang Xiong is holding the princess Qinghuan to fight hard. Suddenly, another purple figure suddenly blocked in front of Wang Xiong, and suddenly met the left hundred peaks with a palm.


    "Boom


    With a loud explosion, the center of the opposite palm blows out a super air current, which blows all the burnt corpses in all directions, and instantly empties the whole Baicao mountain.


    The aftermath is vast.


    Wang Xiong holding the princess of Qinghuan was slightly stunned. Because, Zuo Baifeng''s palm did not hit his back.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Kai whipped his whip in surprise, untied the binding and turned his head to look.


    But I saw a man in a Purple Dragon Robe. Step in front of Wang Xiong. Between the steps, the strong wind blows the Dragon Robe hunting. A strong ferocity is facing the left Baifeng.


    "Poof!"


    On the other side, Zuo Baifeng and the Purple Dragon Robe man were facing each other, but they fell into the downwind. The whole person took ten Zhangs to stop.


    "Poof!"


    Left Baifeng a mouthful of blood spurted out, staring at this man suddenly purple robe.


    Under the palm of one hand, the judge is high. Zuo Baifeng''s invincible palm gang was actually hit by Shengsheng, and Zuo Baifeng was seriously injured.


    "Flag commander!" A crowd of subordinates exclaimed.


    Zuo Baifeng also looked at the purple robed man with a bad face.


    "Oh!" "Oh!" "Ho!"... "


    At this moment, thousands of cranes came from all directions, and quickly flew to Baicao mountain and around the purple robed man.


    The powerful purple robed man shows his towering power with one hand. One hand is the winner.


    Wang Kai is surprised to see the purple robed man. Although he is just his back, his strength is beyond doubt. Who is he?


    In the kingdom of Daqin, only ten people can wear dragon robes, including the emperor, the crown prince and the eight kings! Is it one of the ten?


    Did you just help yourself?"Dad, you are finally here. Huaner is going to be killed. Wuwuwu!" Princess Qinghuan suddenly burst into tears.


    "King Tai Wu, are you back?" Yan Chongxu, who had just escaped, was suddenly in the air with eagles, and was extremely embarrassed in surprise.


    "King Taiwu, Su dingfang?" Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the Purple Dragon Robe man in front of him in surprise.


    King Taiwu, Su dingfang coldly looked at the opposite left Baifeng: "Zuo Baifeng, how dare you dare to kill this king''s daughter?"


    Zuo Baifeng''s face changed. A confrontation just now has explained everything. His strength is not as good as Su dingfang''s, and Su dingfang''s army is about to arrive. The situation has become worse than ever.


    "Go Zuo Baifeng took the opportunity to drink.


    "Want to go?" Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    Taking a step, Su dingfang went after Zuo Baifeng. Zuo Baifeng''s face changed and his speed was faster.


    Su dingfang lingxu a palm, is a palm Gang chase in the past, left Baifeng didn''t fight at all, ran away quickly.


    "Boom


    Left Baifeng in the back of a palm, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, faster, instantly shot into the distant forest disappeared.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Su dingfang''s army was still some distance away from Baicao mountain, but a general yelled.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a large number of arrows shot at the people brought by Zuo Baifeng. In an instant, a scream came.


    When Su dingfang''s army arrived, Zuo Baifeng''s subordinates still escaped more than half of the time. At the moment, they did not dare to fight and fled to the distance in an instant.


    Su dingfang looked at the left Baifeng''s back and said in a cold voice: "don''t chase, hum! It''s a good way to escape. No wonder you can escape in Wang Hong''s hands. Zuo Baifeng, today you can escape. It''s your good luck. In the future, I will cut your head! "


    Su dingfang a cold drink, his army also stopped chasing and killing, the seriously injured red practice soldiers on the square, immediately a mending knife.


    Turning his head, Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan.


    Su Ding''s eyebrows are solemn and full of ferocity. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a golden character of "Shi", which adds to the mystery. The moment I turned my head, the fierce look just now softened and looked at the princess Qinghuan.


    "Dad! How can you come here? " Princess Qinghuan immediately cried and rushed to Su dingfang''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 29

    "Dad! How can you come here? " Princess Qinghuan immediately cried and rushed to Su dingfang''s arms.


    "Huan''er, don''t cry, dad is late! Don''t cry, don''t cry! "


    Su dingfang, who was just fierce and invincible just now, became extremely gentle in front of her daughter. She kept coaxing Su Qinghuan and let the giant gate and the Juxing pass by in a strange way.


    However, Wang Xiong heard from Su dingfang''s tone that his father loved him deeply, just like his father Wang Hong did to himself.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong suddenly found Su dingfang extremely cute!


    Su dingfang''s officers and men are very orderly. Without the command of Su dingfang, all the officers and men orderly deal with the situation around them. At the same time, some of them fly to all directions to investigate.


    Yin Chongxu flew back with a crowd of black eagles.


    Just now, Yin Chongxu saw Zuo Baifeng burst out and thought he was going to die, so he left Su Qinghuan to escape. Now Su dingfang is back, and Yin Chongxu''s face is red.


    Su dingfang didn''t say anything, but because he trusted himself, he gave the princess Qinghuan to take care of himself for a few days, but now.


    Yin Chongxu looked at Wang Xiong with a bitter face and a complicated look.


    Yin Chong had no idea why Wang Xiong had the courage to die to protect Su Qinghuan.


    "Wuwuwu, Dad, Dad, how did you come here? Just now, huaner was about to die. Wuwuwuwu!" Su Qinghuan was shaking with tears.


    Although Wang Kai comforted him a lot in the previous great shock, the despair was still not peaceful for a long time.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Don''t cry. Many people are watching it." Su dingfang rubbed the tears of Princess Qinghuan and comforted her with soft voice.


    "Well!" When Su Qingxiong thought of Su Qingxiong''s nose, some of them were puffed out of his face.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Kai. The moment he saw Wang Kai, Su dingfang''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The gentle moment just disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of questioning examination.


    "Dongfang Wang, Wang Xiong, have met King Tai Wu! Just now, thank you for your help Wang Kai slightly saluted.


    "Wang Xiong? Have you changed? " Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong with a puzzled look.


    Su dingfang met Wang Xiong more than once. In the past, when Wang Hong was alive, Su dingfang had seen Wang Xiong. However, at that time, Wang Xiong was dull and did not know anything. Later, Wang Hong fell, Su dingfang went to pay homage to also see.


    But, at that time, Wang Kai, and today''s Wang Kai, the light in his eyes is not the same.


    "I''m already enlightened! It''s different from the past! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong and nodded: "you can enlighten me. Your father''s spirit in heaven is also gratifying. Just now, I saw you struggling to protect my little girl? Thank you


    "Qinghuan once helped me. It''s my duty to save her. King Tai Wu doesn''t have to be polite to me." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Su dingfang nodded and looked around. The wolves and Tigers had already gathered at Wang Xiong''s side. Su dingfang could see the strength of the embers and the giant gate. Seeing that the two martial saints supported Wang Xiong, Su dingfang was surprised.


    In turn, Su dingfang looked at Yin Chongxu not far away.


    Seeing Yan Chongxu, Su dingfang''s instinctive anger in his eyes, but he still pressed down.


    "Chongxu is ashamed of Taiwu! Please punish King Taiwu Yin Chongxu came forward to make amends.


    Looking at Yin Chongxu, Su dingfang''s face was gloomy for a while, and finally sighed.


    "Well, you couldn''t save the little girl at that time!" Su dingfang sighed slightly.


    When Yin Chongxu looked at Su dingfang, he finally showed a trace of bitterness. Su dingfang did not pursue himself. Obviously, it was in his father''s face that his impression in Su dingfang''s mind must have changed very badly.


    "Baicao City, what happened? How did it turn out to be such a mess? Two million dead? " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s like this...!" Yan Chongxu immediately came forward and described what happened these days.


    Yan Chongxu was eager to make up for Su dingfang''s image.


    Of course, Wang Xiong understood that, no matter how enthusiastic, Su dingfang''s impression of Yin Chongxu was hard to change.


    Yin Chong Xu didn''t hide it. From Wang Xiong''s entry into the city, to the assembly of Shengyuan, to shiyuandan''s cholera, the whole city''s zombies, to Wang Xiong''s killing the Zombie King, and even to what happened just now.


    "Disaster?" Su dingfang''s face changed and turned to his daughter.


    Su dingfang knows the constitution of Princess Qinghuan, but Tianjie is fatal.


    "It''s Wang Xiong. He helped me block the thunder, so he...!" Princess Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong gratefully. At the moment, there is more tenderness in her eyes.


    There are some scorched marks on Wang Xiong''s body, as well as the bald head, which proves everything the princess Qinghuan said.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong again: "Oriental king, this time, I owe you a lot!"


    "I said, King Taiwu, don''t go to your heart!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong and finally nodded.Turning around, Su dingfang looked down into the pit. In the pit, the body of the son of Si Xin was still nailed to the wall.


    "Dad, it was seven elder brothers who wanted me to come out to save Wang Xiong. He said that he would help me guard my heart! But Oh, Hoo Hoo The princess of Qinghuan immediately cried.


    "Ying Dong? He wants to kill you? " Su dingfang''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Well!" The princess of green ring definitely nodded.


    On one side, Yin Chongxu was extremely angry, so to speak, the culprit was Ying Dong? But for Ying Dong, he would not make a fool of himself in front of King Tai Wu.


    In the distance, Ying Dong has been staring at this side. Originally, he wanted to hide. But Princess Qinghuan mentioned himself and told the truth. Ying dongdun showed a little flustered.


    "King Tai Wu!" When Ying dongdun drinks, he comes quickly with his injury.


    "Ying Dong? Do you dare to show up? " Yan Chongxu glared and roared.


    Su dingfang looks at Ying Dong coldly.


    "Seven elder brother, you, you still dare to come!" Green Ring Princess angrily drink rebuke way.


    "Qinghuan, you are mistaken for brother." Ying Dong immediately explained.


    "Oh?" Su dingfang squints at Ying Dong.


    "Tell King Taiwu that I did it according to Qinghuan''s advice. If Zuo Baifeng broke in, he would have killed his heart!" Ying Dong immediately explained.


    "Why didn''t you see you just now?" Green Ring Princess DUNSHI angry way.


    "I escaped fast just now, Zuo Baifeng didn''t find me!" Ying Dong immediately explained.


    "You Princess Qinghuan looks at Ying Dong in dismay.


    Although Ying Dong''s explanation is simple, he instantly puts the blame on everyone. It is the people who did not block Zuo Baifeng that he had to kill his son. In this way, Ying Dong can not be blamed. At most, he runs faster than Zuo Baifeng.


    Can, this word runs Su Qinghuan also just, cheat Wang Xiong and Su dingfang?


    Su dingfang''s eyes are icy cold to Ying Dong, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. How can Ying Dong cheat himself?


    "Oh, Ying Fen has a good son, no, two good sons!" Su Ding side of the road.


    Ying Dong''s eyelids jumped wildly: "King Tai Wu, what do you want to do?"


    "In the face of the emperor, while I can restrain myself, get out of here at once. I don''t promise that you will be in a different place in the next moment!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    "King Tai Wu, you misunderstood..." Ying Dong still wants to defend himself.


    "Go away!" Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    Ying Dong turns around and jumps into the distance.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"


    After a few jumps, Ying Dong gets to the foot of the mountain. At the same time, Ying Dong doesn''t dare to stay in the city. He tries to resist the injury and escape, escape and escape!


    Because Ying Dong knows Su dingfang. He also has a nickname called "madman"!


    He said that if he can restrain himself now, it must be just now. It is not impossible for Su dingfang to kill himself later. Even if he is the grandson of the emperor, it is useless because he is a madman.


    Run, run, run! Ying Dong quickly fled to the city.


    "Hum!" Princess Qinghuan looks at Ying Dong, who is fleeing to the distance. She looks angry.


    Su dingfang pressed his anger and turned to look at Wang Xiong: "king of the Orient, in this way, the people around Baicao city are missing. Is that the reason for Shen Sanchi?"


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "In this case, I understand. Hum, the great courage of the herbal hall. I want to go back to the capital immediately, report to the emperor, and check all the properties of the herbal hall. It''s a big crime to punish the nine clans. All the employees of the herbal hall should be implicated!" Su dingfang''s eyes are full of opportunities.


    Almost, his daughter died here, Su dingfang now has a murderous spirit to vent. With countless heads to appease their own murderous spirit, to appease the daughter''s panic.


    "What a killing heart!" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Xiong''s heart.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Will you come back with me?" Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "No, my team will rest for a while. King Taiwu will go ahead and see us all!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah?" The princess was sad.


    "Well, huaner, let''s go! Take you to revenge for your father Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "No, you are with us!" The princess Qinghuan did not give up.


    Su dingfang frowns and looks at Wang Kai. Is there something wrong with her daughter''s manner? However, Su dingfang did not say anything.


    "Green ring, we all see it Wang Xiong nodded.


    "All right." There was a helpless flash in the eyes of Princess Qinghuan.


    "Go Su dingfang took the princess Qinghuan to a crane.


    "Yin Chongxu, you inform the City owners around and ask them to send someone to clean up Baicao city!" Su dingfang looked aside at Yin Chongxu.


    "Yes Yin Chongxu immediately responded.Yin Chongxu was most afraid that Su dingfang ignored him. Now he gave himself the task and was suddenly ecstatic.


    "Go


    "Oh!" "Oh!" "Ho!"


    All of a sudden, a black eagle, a Crane quickly fly to the sky and go to the West.


    The square of the hundred grass hall, which was full of people just now, was only Wang Xiong''s man.


    "Lord!" The embers came forward.


    "Sir, it was a close call before." The bitter road of the great gate.


    The wolves also sat on the ground. The previous battle was not tragic. The wolves used their divinity to recover their wounds, but they all lost their strength.


    Wang Xiong is looking down at the body of the son.


    "Take up the dead body, remember, don''t destroy it!" Wang Xiong squints at the corpse.


    "Ah?" The two tigers looked surprised.


    But the ember jumped down quickly. He took out his heart''s body very carefully. He didn''t even pull out the sword on his chest. He sent the body to Wang Xiong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 30

    The body of Si Xin Sheng Zi is placed in front of Wang Xiong!


    Heart part, a sword pierced, already breathless.


    "Lord, my son is dead!" The gate sighed.


    Wang Xiong went to check it again.


    "The heart is pierced, it''s dead!" Explained the giant gate.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids jumped wildly and said in silence, "go and get the corpse of the Zombie King!"


    "Ah?" The wolves were puzzled.


    However, it was still done according to Wang Xiong''s words. The corpse of the Zombie King was quickly put in front of him. Wang Kai personally put his hand and cut open his chest with a small knife, and suddenly revealed a bright red heart inside.


    "Putong, Putong..."


    The Zombie King''s heart is still beating slightly.


    "What? The Zombie King is not dead? " All of a sudden, their faces changed.


    "Don''t be nervous. The Zombie King is dead and his head has been destroyed by you. How can he not be dead? This heart is the root of Zombie King!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The crowd swallowed and nodded.


    "Pack up, pack up, don''t let out the wind!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The wolves immediately stood up and formed a circle of wolf walls, which surrounded Wang Xiong in the center.


    But Wang Kai reached for the heart of the Zombie King.


    "Pooh


    The heart from the Zombie King chest caught out, in the hands of Wang Kai, still beating in general.


    "How could it be, how could it still jump?" The gate was surprised.


    "Take your heart out and it will beat for a while." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah? How can it be! " Great gate does not believe.


    The heart is detached, how can still jump?


    "You can dissect frogs and fish. You can find that the heart doesn''t collapse immediately after the heart is isolated. There is still a period of stay. The heart of the Zombie King can beat longer!" Wang explained.


    "Really, really?" A trace of disbelief appeared at the gate.


    One side of the ember nodded: "the Lord is right. I have torn some monsters before, and their hearts can beat for a while. This is a normal phenomenon. However, as the Zombie King, it beats for such a long time, but it is rare!"


    Normal phenomenon?


    This is the first time that this normal phenomenon has been found in giant gate.


    "Boo!"


    With the other hand, Wang Xiong pulled out the sword from the heart of Sixin Shengzi. A big hole has been pierced in the heart of Sixin Shengzi. It can''t be broken any more.


    "What are you going to do, sir?" The gate is a little confused.


    However, Wang Xiong quickly cut off the heart of Si Xin Sheng Zi with a knife. At the same time, he transplanted the heart of the Zombie King into the heart of Si Xin Sheng Zi, wrapping the blood vessels with genuine Qi to connect the heart.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The king of Zombie''s heart beat again and again in the chest of his son. Wang Xiong sprinkled a little powder of Dan medicine in the blood vessels to facilitate the perfect connection of blood vessels.


    "This, this, Wang Ye, are you transplanting a heart for the son of Si Xin?" The ember was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s not long since my son died. I hope it can be saved." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Heart transplant?


    The wolves and the two tigers seem to read the story. How can this be possible?


    Can heart transplantation save lives?


    After dealing with the heart of the son, Wang Xiong took out his needle and thread and sewed up his chest like a garment. The two tigers and the wolves were shocked.


    It looks like it''s more frightening than killing someone.


    "Zombie King''s heart, can replace other people''s heart?" The giant gate was in a daze.


    "The heart of the king of zombies is a good thing. Unfortunately, it can''t be kept for a long time. So I didn''t care about it. Moreover, this heart transplant operation is not necessarily successful. There is a great possibility that it will fail. So I didn''t replace the heart of Zombie King for you!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Ah? Change it for us? No, no! " The Tu Xing suddenly trembled with fear.


    Change heart? I''m not stupid to be kidding.


    Wang Xiong glanced at the Tu Xing. You know a fart. If the heart is changed successfully, it will not be too powerful!


    "Lord, is this a failure? The son of God still has no breath The gate frowned.


    Wang Xiong could feel the blood flowing again in his heart son. However, there was no breath. Was he still dead?


    "You need to give him a breath, to supply the brain with gas to wake up!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "How to breathe?" The giant gate was in a daze.


    "You, holding your heart''s nose and blowing at his mouth, hope his vitality can be tenacious!" Wang Xiong points to the giant gate road.


    "What? Blow it in his mouth? " The giant gate was reluctant.


    "Hurry up!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    Giant gate looks aggrieved. How can he be so unlucky.


    Unfortunately, only the giant gate has changed into a human form. Naturally, it is impossible for Wang Xiong to go out and do it himself. He can only do it in the giant gate.Yu Jin and Tu Xing stood on one side, holding back a smile. The giant gate can only do according to what Wang Xiong said.


    "Hoo!"


    With a huge dislike on his face, he pinches his nose and blows at his mouth. All of a sudden, the stomach of the son of God was blown up.


    Wang Kai gently pressed his heart on his chest, and the breath in his mouth suddenly vomited out.


    "Keep blowing!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? More! " The giant gate was reluctant.


    However, Wang Kai''s eyes make the giant gate have to do, not to mention the grace of saving lives. Just now Wang Xiong also helped himself to break through to the martial saint, and he was not easy to turn over his face.


    With great dislike, the giant gate gave the son of the heart to do artificial breathing.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"... "


    After one and a half sticks of incense, Wang Kai also showed a trace of disappointment, thinking that his son could not be saved.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Si Xin Sheng Zi suddenly burst into a strong cough. Under the cough, a large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Live, live?" Exclaimed the gate.


    "Really alive? How can it be? Isn''t he dead? " The Tu Xing also exclaimed.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" There was also a commotion among the wolves.


    Can the Lord come back from the dead? Dead people, can also be resurrected? This, how is this done?


    "Oh, good luck!" Wang xiongchang breathed.


    Only Wang Xiong understood how dangerous it was just now and saved his son. This is a folk prescription that Wang Xiong had seen in the previous life. He was not sure whether he could succeed. He just tried, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    "Give me some real Qi to my heart and help him calm down!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Ah? Oh The great gate answered immediately.


    A stream of genuine Qi entered his body. He opened his eyes slightly and looked around him. He was at a loss.


    "I, I''m not dead?" The son is weak.


    "Well, it was the gentleman who saved you. Otherwise, you would have nothing but dead flesh left." The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    "Ah?" The son of the old man is at a loss.


    At this moment, I finally recall that at that time, I was stabbed into the chest by Ying Dong. I should have died.


    I felt the heart beating strongly, and every time I beat, I felt a strong and strange power.


    "Isn''t my heart destroyed? This, this is The son of the Holy Son in his heart was at a loss.


    "The Lord has changed your heart. If it wasn''t for the Lord, you would have died!" The embers said coldly.


    He looked at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    "I have already saved your life. I want to ask you to help me. Do you think so?" Wang Xiong looked at the way of his son.


    With his heart fixed on Wang Xiong, he gradually believed what had happened before. His death experience made him see through a lot. At that time, he even swore that as long as he could survive, he could give up everything.


    At the moment, although he was still sealed by the three gold needles of Wang Xiong, he was very grateful to him.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life. If you can help the king, I will do my best." The son of God is solemn.


    At this moment, my heart is very grateful, and I am also very happy.


    "I want to know the relationship between Ying Dong and Chilian holy land. Is he Mr. Tiemian?" Wang Xiong looked at his son.


    "Yes, he is Mr. iron faced. Previously, he killed me on purpose. I hate and hate. The thief is so poisonous!" The son of the Holy Son of the heart showed a ferocious way.


    "Oh? Is he Mr. iron? Why? Why do you know his identity and still let him stay in the holy land of red practice? " Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    As for Ying Dong''s intentional killing of his son, Wang Xiong had already guessed. Wang Xiong was just curious that the state of Qin was hostile to the holy land of Chilian. Why did Ying Dong find his way?


    "Because, he is my cousin!" He said with a bitter smile.


    "Cousin? Your cousin? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Yes, the fourth Prince of Daqin. Ying Fen married one of my aunts and gave birth to Ying Dong and Ying Sheng. Of course, no one knows the identity of my aunt, even the emperor of Qin, except Ying Fen and his son." He explained.


    "Your aunt? Is the wife of the fourth prince a member of the holy land of red practice? So, did you do it on purpose? Using a female spy to marry into the prince''s house of Daqin to infiltrate Daqin Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "This matter, Ying Fen himself knows, he is happy to see its success, want more help!" He explained.


    "Oh, I see. How can Ying Dong get along in the holy land of Chilian?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Ying Dong betrayed his country through collusion with the enemy?" The eyes of the giant gate brightened.


    "Almost! Hum, the soldiers leading the red training holy land to attack the eastern fiefdoms are not collusion with the enemy, what is treason Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "In this way, we are going to the God capital. The imperial family of the Qin Dynasty is going to fight us with the victory. We can also...!" The ember''s eyes lit up.Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the son of Si Xin: "son of Si Xin, next, I need you to cooperate. After everything is over, I will untie the seal for you!"


    "What the king of the East said is true?" The eyes of the son of God are bright.


    "Yes, I want to go to Shendu and find Ying Fen and Ying Dong. I need your help." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll help you. Damn Ying Dong, he dares to kill me, dare to kill me, cough, cough and cough!" The son of the son of the heart said yes in a moment of ferocity.


    "Next, you hide yourself." Wang Xiong said.


    "Hidden?" I was surprised.


    "Giant gate, go and dig a corpse coffin to rest my heart!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes At once, the gate went to dig a big stone.


    His face was slightly stiff, and he finally nodded.


    After taking care of everything, the party descended slowly.


    "It''s not advisable to stay in a hundred grass city. Leave first!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the back of the Tu que, the gate carrying a sarcophagus, and a group of people went straight to the gate of Baicao city.


    "Lord, there are a group of survivors at the gate of the city!" The ember immediately frowned.


    Wang Xiong looked up. Sure enough, hundreds of survivors gathered at the gate of the city. They came from all directions one by one. It''s not sad, but it''s also very lucky. How lucky are the two million people who can survive.


    Ju que carried Wang Xiong to the front.


    Seeing Wang Kai, all the people knelt down with tears in their eyes.


    "Thank you very much for your help


    "Lord Benedict, we misunderstood the Oriental king in the past, and the Oriental King forgives his sins!"


    "Thank you very much One by one they knelt down with great reverence.


    Looking at this group of people sincere gratitude, Wang Kai is a smile, this feeling, for a long time did not experience.


    "Get up, all of you in great trouble, and you''ll take care of yourself in the future." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Yes


    Wang Xiong''s words showed that he had forgiven himself, and everyone was grateful.


    As Wang Xiong''s team approached, the people made way one after another.


    "Farewell to the king of the East!" All the people looked at Wang Xiong''s back and congratulated him.


    Wang Xiong with the tigers and wolves slowly disappeared in the ruins of Baicao city.


    "It''s time to go to God. Go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The tiger and wolf ran quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 31

    Chilian holy land, under a mountain peak, Zuo Baifeng with 20 flag owners, is bound in a valley.


    In the valley, the silence is incomparable, but there is a huge killing opportunity to lock people in.


    "Flag commander, we, we should have escaped. We shouldn''t have been captured at that time!"


    "The Lord doesn''t listen to our explanation. Are we dead?"


    "Last time, last time they were executed here by the Lord!"


    "Yes, the last time they were executed here, at that time, it seemed that the five flag generals pleaded for mercy, which was useless! This time, this time, he has lost his heart, and the commanders dare not even ask for help. "


    "It''s no use asking for help. The saint will kill us, and no one dares to stop us!"


    "Are we dead?"


    "I, I don''t want to die!"


    "At that time, we should have escaped!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of flag owners were communicating in panic. Only left Baifeng did not say a word, but in his eyes, he could not conceal the fear.


    But at this moment, the valley mouth, slowly came a figure.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Accompanied by a sick cough, the murderous spirit in the whole valley was strangely dispersed.


    A group of flag owners looked up and saw a thin old man walking slowly. There were three ferocious scars on the old man''s face, which made the old man look rather fierce. However, his face looked like a dying man.


    "Who is he? In the penalty Valley, however, there are many murders. There are sacred objects locked in it. How can he! Is it for us to be executed? " The flag owner was surprised.


    "I, I don''t want to die, commander!" A group of flag owners suddenly panic way.


    Only Zuo Baifeng''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a surprise: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are you here to save us?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The old man in green covered his handkerchief and coughed for a while and looked coldly at the bound people.


    "Flag commander, who is this old man? The footstep is flighty. It seems that there is no cultivation! Is this a mortal? " A flag owner suddenly said curiously.


    "Shut up, don''t be rude to Mr. Lu. The only one who can make the Lord change his mind is Mr. Lu!" Left Bai Feng immediately drinks rebuke a way.


    Change the mind of the Lord?


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed. The holy master is in the holy land of red practice. Even if all the people add up, they can''t change the idea of the Lord. Can the mortal old man in front of you?


    But the next moment, all eyes flash a flash of expectation.


    "Cough, cough, Zuo Baifeng!" Mr. Lu looked at Zuo Baifeng with cold eyes when he coughed.


    "Yes, villains are!" Left Baifeng immediately respectfully incomparable way.


    "See the dead body?" Mr. Lu squinted at Zuo Baifeng.


    "Yes, the son of Si Xin has been pierced through his heart, and he is dead. When I go back to Baicao city again, his body is gone!" Zuo Baifeng is bitter and astringent.


    "Cough, cough, cough, for the sake of punishment when you come back, I plead for the Lord for you, and I will allow you to do meritorious deeds." Mr. Lu coughed in the middle.


    "Do you deserve to be guilty? Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Lu! " Left Baifeng''s face suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "As for the others, they have fled for fear of sin and have been burned by the Lord for thousands of miles!" Mr. Lu said lightly.


    Burning corpses for thousands of miles? All the flag owners were excited. Understand that those who run away are dead. One by one, I''m very glad to follow Zuo Baifeng back. Please punish me.


    "The holy land of Chilian is one of the three great saints, and one of them is indispensable. The death of the Holy Son almost led to the failure of the master''s plan. You are to blame! " Mr. Lu looked at the crowd coldly.


    "Yes The crowd did not dare to plead.


    "The Holy Lord will allow you to bear your sins and do meritorious deeds. From now on, you will listen to my orders. Gather up and go with me to Daqin tomorrow afternoon and go to the capital of God Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!" All of them were grateful.


    "Sir, I don''t know what we are going to do as an envoy to Daqin?" Zuo Baifeng said curiously.


    "Catch Ying Dong and replace your son! Cough, cough Lu coughed.


    "Ah?" All of them were surprised.


    Go to the God capital of Daqin and capture the grandson of the emperor in the eyes of the emperor of Qin? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    But Mr. Lu did not explain to the public at all, and had already left the criminal law Valley step by step.


    ------------


    the capital of the Qin Dynasty, the capital of the gods! Fourth Prince''s house!


    There was a heavy atmosphere in the fourth Prince''s house. Black and white colors were arranged everywhere. In the main hall, a spirit hall was arranged for Wansheng Hou Yingsheng.


    In the mourning hall, fourth Prince Ying Fen looks at his son''s body in the coffin. There was a trace of ferocity on his face.


    "Sheng''er, someone has just come to take revenge. The thief, Wang Xiong, is going to arrive in the capital of God in the next few days. My father will surely avenge you and let him never come back!" Ying Fen''s face is ferocious."Your Highness, here comes the censor! It seems very angry. We can''t stop it! " A servant said respectfully.


    As he spoke, an old man with white hair in his official uniform stepped into the shrine. The old man is extremely spiritual, and his eyes seem to contain a healthy spirit. At the moment of stepping into the spirit hall, the old man with white hair is full of anger.


    "If I have something important to do with Ying Fen, do you dare to stop me?" The old man with white hair said angrily.


    When the servant saw that the old man had stepped into the spirit hall, he was only in a panic.


    "Go down!" Ying Fen said lightly.


    "Yes The servant immediately backed out.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m in the pain of losing my son. I hope you''ll forgive me for not being able to meet you far away." Ying Fen''s face shows grief and salutes the old man with white hair.


    In grief, two tears were squeezed out of my eyes.


    These two tears, but let the angry white haired old man''s anger disappear a lot.


    "The fourth prince, I was in a hurry for a while, and I just broke into your fourth Prince''s house. If you don''t get there, you''ll forgive me!" The old man with white hair pressed the fire airway.


    "Lord Zhang, who teaches Dong''Er and sheng''er''s knowledge, is a teacher of his family. If he can break into our house, he is also close to my two sons. How can we blame Lord Zhang?" Ying Fen immediately shook his head.


    The old man with white hair nodded: "it''s best for you to think so. I''m also in a hurry. I''ll ask you, now the gods, from Princes and nobles to peddlers and servants, are hotly discussing the trial of Wang Xiong. The whole city is boiling, full of complaints about Wang Xiong''s voice, and even the gambling house has opened up an interview on how to execute Wang Xiong, but you sent someone to spread the news?"


    "The whole city is in hot discussion?" Ying Fen said in surprise.


    "You don''t know?" The old man with white hair glared.


    The news that the old man with white hair got started to spread from the fourth Prince''s mansion. Now Ying Fen pretends not to know?


    "My palace is also angry about losing my son. I complained about it in front of some relatives and friends. I didn''t expect that it would become a big propaganda wave in the whole city." Ying Fen said bitterly.


    "It''s not just about big waves. Do you know the impact? All the people in the city are criticizing Wang Xiong. The voice of the people is also forcing a large number of officials to take a stand. This will cause wrong judgment in the next national trial! " The old man with white hair said coldly.


    "The will of the people can not be violated. This is what the emperor said! Is it wrong for the people to sympathize with my son? " Ying Fen explained.


    "Hum, the people''s will can''t be violated, but you can''t mislead the people and influence the people''s will either! The will of the people can not be violated, nor can they be deceived! I was trusted by the emperor and was appointed as the imperial censor. I was responsible for supervising the officials and had the responsibility of strengthening the world. You''re now dominating the hearts of the people. Do I want to join you? " The old man with white hair is angry.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you feel the pain of a father''s death? Yes, that''s right. I didn''t restrain my subordinates, which made them hard to fill in their indignation and hold their grievances for my son. That was my son''s grace to them in the past. They were grateful and not angry for my son. Were they wrong? Sheng''er was the emperor''s grandson. He was also the official of the imperial court of Daqin and the dignity of Ying''s royal family. So he was killed. Can''t I say that? " Ying Fen has tears in his eyes.


    This tears, immediately let the old man with white hair slightly sigh.


    "Sheng''er was killed. My father didn''t avenge sheng''er. That''s my incompetence. Similarly, I also abide by the law of Daqin and abide by the law of Daqin. Can I allow outsiders to insult the royal family of Daqin just because I abide by the law of Daqin? Let outsiders come to harm the emperor and grandson and trample on the majesty of the great Qin Dynasty? " Ying Fen''s tears came down.


    "Mr. Zhang, sheng''er is your student. You have to decide for sheng''er!" Ying Fen bent his knees to get down on his knees.


    "No, fourth prince!" Mr. Zhang''s face changed. He quickly helped Ying Fen and did not let him kneel down.


    "Lord Zhang, the servants in the mansion are not angry with the Lord. They tell us everywhere that if they violate the national law, I, the master, will make an ambush for them!" Ying Fen looks at the old man with white hair.


    "If you violate the law, it''s not possible. Just don''t publicize it too much. Alas!" Mr. Zhang sighed slightly.


    Ying Fen''s eyes flashed a trace of successful arc.


    "Yes, I listen to Lord Zhang! But, my son, Wuwu, how smart my son used to be. Lord Zhang, you praised him more than once. You also said that one day, you could teach my son all his talents, but my son...! " Ying Fen and his voice tears.


    "Alas The old man with white hair sighed slightly.


    "I know that Lord Zhang has been a public servant all his life, and he has never been partial to anyone. But my son was killed by Wang Xiong. Lord Zhang, I beg you to seek justice for my son! How miserable my son died Ying Fen cried.


    "National trial, its own emperor''s ruling!" The old man with white hair sighed slightly.


    "No, the emperor is still very convinced of Zhang''s words, because you are upright and never follow anyone. What you say must have weight. That Wang Kai, he is not afraid to kill Shenger, even if he is the imperial historian! A son of a vassal prince, he doesn''t pay attention to Lord Zhang at all, let alone my great Qin. Is the kingdom of Daqin people the result of his royal family? " Ying Fen continued to count.


    "Did he really say that?" The old man with white hair looked ugly.


    "Of course, after all, the king of the four directions will never die. He is only the son of the king of the East. He dares to be so presumptuous. The princes and daughters of the South even shielded him and did me no way to get revenge at that time. My descendants of Ying''s family let them bully and humiliate him? Not long ago, my eldest son, Ying Dong, learned that sheng''er had been killed, so he went to seek Wang Xiong''s theory, and the result was......! " Ying Fen cried."What happened?" The old man with white hair doubts.


    "As a result, a group of tigers, wolves and fierce beasts that Wang Xiong did not know how to snare, seriously injured Dong''Er. If Dong''Er didn''t run fast, he almost died on the spot. Mr. Zhang, you have to make decisions for us!" Ying Fen said bitterly.


    "What? Ying Dong almost died in Wang Xiong''s hands again? " Zhang said in surprise.


    "Bring Dong''Er here!" Ying Fen immediately called out to the outside.


    Soon, several domestic servants carried a small couch into the hall. On the small couch, Ying Dong''s body was white, stained with some blood, and lay weak on the small couch.


    "Is the teacher here? The students are seriously injured and can''t get up. Excuse me, cough, cough, cough Ying Dong Dao is weak.


    "Ying Dong, why are you like this?" Mr. Zhang came for examination as soon as his face changed.


    Ying Dong has lost a lot of flesh and blood and is growing at the moment. Although the injury is not serious, but, looks extremely miserable.


    "Ha ha, my younger brother was killed. I want to ask Wang Xiong for justice, and more about the teacher''s righteousness. I want him to repent and give him a stick of incense in his brother''s spirit hall to show his shame. But, can...!" Ying Dong looks sad.


    "It''s unreasonable to deceive people too much. What a reason!" Mr. Zhang''s face was angry.


    "Teacher, my brother died miserably, i...!" Ying Dong also sobbed.


    "I didn''t care about Wang Xiong''s arrogance and arrogance in his letter. Now it seems that he must have been more arrogant than he is. What a reason! If this kind of person becomes the king of the East, isn''t it the disaster of Qin Dynasty? Hum, Wang Xiong has no idea. When he gets to the God City, I will let him pay for his violence! I''m going to contact some officials. He must be good-looking Adult Zhang''s face showed hate.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Ying Dong cried.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang." Ying Fen also deeply bowed.


    Zhang left in a hurry, but the father and son, who had just burst into tears, burst into a smile of conspiracy.


    "Dong''Er, you still have the right idea. For the imperial historian, it''s better to have a bitter plan!" Ying Fen sneered.


    "My teacher, everything is good, but I''m too honest. If you don''t get oil and salt, it''s not easy to make him work harder. Fortunately, I can play the emotional card!" Ying Dong sneers.


    "The city, according to your requirements, has been constantly building momentum. When Wang Kai arrives, he will certainly be criticized by thousands of people!" Ying Fen said with a smile.


    "The common people are used to force down the attitude of all officials. It should be more than enough for the imperial historian to lead all the officials to deal with Wang Xiong. Besides, there is the clan... " Ying Dong looks at Ying Fen.


    "My father has already communicated with all the blood vessels of the clan. This time, I must be on our side. One is a foreign surname, and the other is the blood of Ying family. They are very clear about it!" Ying Fen said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good. In a few days, Wang Kai will arrive in the capital of God. I''ll see him this time, how to die!" Ying Dong shows a ferocious way.


    PS: in Chapter 29, Gu Hai ran into the set. Thank you for helping me find out. Gu Hai has been replaced by Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 32

    Between the mountains and forests, the giant gate rides a crane to show the way, and the wolves rush in, and the Tu Xing follows.


    It has been more than a month since we came out of Baicao city. All the people, including the son of Si Xin, have recovered. Just sleeping in the coffin, being carried by wolves.


    He passed some cities along the way, but Wang Xiong didn''t stay. He took the Sirius camp and trudged in the mountains.


    The new accomplishments of the tigers and wolves have also been consolidated.


    Sitting on the back of the Tu Xing, Wang Jianshen sank into the elixir field.


    In the underground palace under the Baizi desert, Zhou Tianyin got the "Zhenhuang map" and Wang Xiong got the "real dragon painting".


    The inheritance of the true dragon is a black virtual image of the real dragon in the Dantian.


    It is a skill to forge the body, strengthen the elixir field and condense the true yuan.


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand wisps of true Qi condense into a drop of liquid Zhenyuan, which floats on the virtual shadow of the real dragon. After more than a month, this drop of purple Zhenyuan has been integrated into the virtual shadow of the real dragon. At the same time, the Dragon tendon in the flesh, somehow, sent out a ray of red light into the body, making the virtual shadow of the real dragon strangely turned into a blood red color.


    The bloody dragon breathed and breathed the other true Qi in the elixir field, but only one percent was left. Wang Xiong''s practice slowed down because Wang Xiong had to absorb more aura than others in order to gather the second drop of Zhenyuan. However, the real dragon''s Qi was countless times smaller, but it was countless times more pure.


    "Is this the real dragon spirit? I actually refined the spirit of the real dragon? In my previous life, I cultivated the spirit of white tiger. The spirit of white tiger is domineering, and that of real dragon lies in kingliness. The emperors of previous generations have finally cultivated the spirit of the real dragon. However, it is also a great chance after the thunder and fire forging of the disaster of heaven. Ah, although the quantity of my true Qi is much less, I have cultivated the Qi of the real dragon? What a real dragon A thrill of excitement flashed through Wang Xiong''s heart.


    "The spirit of the real dragon, although I didn''t practice in the previous life, I still know how to use it when I often accompany the emperor. It''s good that the tiger is fierce and evil, and it''s enough to refine soul. The dragon is horizontal and powerful. It can''t be better for self-cultivation! " Wang Kai''s eyes opened slightly, showing a satisfied color.


    Although his accomplishments did not increase, Wang Xiong understood that his own strength was much stronger than others, because his true yuan was infinitely stronger than ordinary real yuan. In particular, the physical body, tempered by the spirit of the real dragon, is also stronger than countless of the same rank.


    "Sir, in front of us is the God capital of Daqin. Here we are!" Not far away, the giant gate flies quickly.


    "Here it is?" As soon as Tu Xing''s eyes lit up, he carried Wang Xiong to the peak not far away.


    Sirius camp followed, looking into the distance.


    You can see that the distance is like a sea, the sea is calm, and occasionally fish jump out of the water. There are nine giant islands on it, one of the largest in the center, and the other eight surround the central giant island. On the huge Island, there are countless buildings, Diaolan Huadong, extremely luxurious.


    There are a large number of cranes flying in and out of the sea, and there are also a large number of boats carrying pedestrians in and out.


    There are many colorful auspicious gases in the sea. The auspicious gas is soaring into the sky, which makes the nine huge islands extremely sacred. The clouds in the sky are also mapped into colorful clouds by the auspicious atmosphere in the sea, which is like a dream.


    "This is the capital of the Qin Dynasty, the capital of the gods?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Why are the gods in the middle of this sea?" The embers are wonderful.


    "No, God has changed!" The gate frowned.


    "Oh?" The crowd looked at the gate.


    "When I came last time, this sea area was not so big. At that time, it was just like a big lake. At that time, there were only five islands on the sea. Now it has become nine?" The gate said in surprise.


    "Will the sea grow bigger? Can islands be added? " The ember said in surprise.


    "Yes, not only four more, but also bigger islands! How strange this Daqin is The gate said in surprise.


    "Yes, there is still steam in the sea? How strange The embers nodded.


    "Well, what''s so strange about that?" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Well?" People looked at Wang Kai in doubt.


    "The founder of the country, on behalf of the herdsmen, educate and protect the people. The people are grateful and will have a heart to think about it. The feelings of the people will be transformed into tangible things and gathered here. Air transportation is rootless duckweed, which needs a carrier for storage. Different countries have different storage methods. I think the emperor of Daqin uses this sea to carry Daqin''s air transportation. The more powerful Daqin is, the more air transportation there is in the sea, the more auspicious gas there is, and the bigger the sea, as for islands? Is it not easy to use the emperor''s means? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "This sea, is the great Qin Qi Yun?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "It shows that the great Qin Dynasty worshipped water, and the emperor''s cultivation direction was mainly water!" Wang explained.


    "Oh The crowd nodded.


    "Let''s go! There should be a large number of official ships on the coast that can take us to the largest island city in the center, Shendu Wang Xiong looked at the crowd at the foot of the mountain.


    On the sea, there are official ships and private ships. If you want to enter Shendu, you can either fly by crane or go by boat. There is no other way.


    Wang Xiong with a group of tigers and wolves, slowly down the mountain, through some paths, into the official road.Five hundred wolves, riding a tiger, are so eye-catching that they immediately arouse a large number of people''s ideas.


    "Five hundred wolves? The man was riding a tiger? It won''t be...! "


    "The evil thief Wang Xiong?"


    "The thief really dares to come here. It''s not enough to kill the emperor and grandson, but also want to come to the gods to show off their power?"


    "Bah, what kind of things, the vassal king of Daqin is not even counted as, how can you tell me something about Daqin?"


    "Ignorant child!"


    "Hum, I can''t give this villain any harm to my country."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in all directions. One by one, the common people showed up and looked at Wang Kai''s eyes.


    Not one person, but almost all of them, when they guess the identity of Wang Kai, are whispering and scolding, each with a fierce look, as if to see a big demon general dislike.


    People''s voice is not big, but Wang Xiong''s ear power is amazing, naturally listen clearly.


    "Sir?" One side of the giant door''s face changed.


    The wolves also showed their ferocious eyes.


    The people here look at themselves and their party, and they are so ostracized? Not inferior to Baicao city?


    The wolves also looked at the people around, waiting for Wang Kai''s order.


    Wang Kai squinted around and stopped the tiger and wolf''s hand, but showed a sneer: "Oh, my king hasn''t arrived at the God''s capital, so it''s fierce?"


    "Slander the Lord. These people want to die. My subordinates will go and show them good looks!" The ember angry way.


    "No, it seems that the king''s" name "has been slandered by people who have the intention. It''s useless to shut up one or two mouths because of the people''s rejection. If you go to Shendu, you will let the emperor explain it to the king! Hum Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    Above the official road, the common people pointed and pointed, but Wang Kai didn''t hear it, which seemed to further encourage their arrogance. It''s getting louder.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to it. The people have been bewitched. What''s the use of forced argument?


    All the way, Wang Xiong was filled with depression. However, in Wang Xiong''s life, the more depressed he accumulated, the more ruthless he would be if he went back to revenge.


    All the way, finally arrived at the coastal dock, where there are a large number of seagoing ships.


    When Wang Xiong and his party arrived, everyone on the dock was surprised.


    "Wang Xiong is here? Come and die? "


    "It''s stupid to kill the emperor and grandson. It''s really stupid to send them to the door by themselves."


    "How can he kill my great Qin grandson?"


    "It''s said that many adults have already explained that Wang Xiong can''t be too happy. Otherwise, he will think that Daqin belongs to his royal family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a sneer. But Wang Xiong didn''t pay any attention. At the request of Wang Xiong, the giant gate pressed the fire hard and did not distinguish it from anyone. Instead, he went directly to a government office not far away.


    "Who is in charge here?" Cried the great gate.


    At this time, a man in an official robe came forward.


    "I am. Who are you?" The official said coldly.


    The official also saw Wang Xiong, but pretended not to know him, as if pretending to make things difficult. Everyone''s eyes were on it.


    "Bold, I don''t see the king of the East yet!" The giant door''s eyes glared.


    "The king of the east? Isn''t the king of the Orient dead? He died four years ago. Where else is the king of the east The official sneered.


    As soon as the official opened his mouth, all the subordinates around him sneered.


    Wang Xiong on the back of the Tu Xing, however, his eyes narrowed. It was no secret that he, the king of the East, had been sent to the world by the real God. The official refused to admit it. He was definitely instructed to do something about himself in this dock.


    Down the horse? Oh, no one dares to give himself up!


    "The following transgressions despise the king! When to kill? " The embers suddenly cold voice.


    "What do you say?" As soon as the official''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the other side would turn his face.


    "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "No!"


    "Bang!"


    When the officials around him screamed, the embers had already taken their hands. Suddenly, the official''s head was torn off by the embers and thrown out. The official didn''t expect that he was just entrusted to embarrass Wang Kai, but his head disappeared in an instant?


    A large number of bodyguards rushed around.


    "Roar!" The wolves suddenly showed ferocity and blocked in front of the guards.


    "Why, do you want to learn from that fool and run into the king?" Ember eyes a stare, roar a way.


    With a roar from the embers, the bodyguards around him suddenly turned pale.


    Gollum!


    The head of the official who was in trouble with Wang Xiong just now fell to the ground. Death eyes are staring, it seems that they do not believe that they are so dead.The sudden change made the people, guards and officials on the wharf look stiff, and the needle can be heard.


    No one thought that the king of the East was so murderous. If he didn''t agree, he would kill?


    Wang Xiong did not explain, but also acquiesced in what the embers did. A small officer in charge of the ship also dared to bully himself? I don''t know what to do.


    To offend a king is a death penalty! Those who dare to know that they still commit a capital crime deserve more than their death! If we were to become other vassal kings, it would be inevitable to copy and destroy the family.


    If you don''t kill this officer today, more people will ride on their heads in the future!


    The king has his own heavenly power, not everyone can offend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 33

    "Bold, who dares to kill the imperial court official! Do you want to rebel? " Above the sky, suddenly came a big drink.


    However, there are a large number of soldiers, riding cranes, flying over.


    After all, the goal of the wolves was too big. Early on, the patrol officers and men around saw it. They just watched from a distance and didn''t go forward.


    At the moment, the embers suddenly killed an official, and the patrol officers and soldiers naturally rode cranes to come.


    Before God, no one dares to be presumptuous here!


    The wolves bared their teeth and looked at the sky, and erhu was also staring at the soldiers.


    For a while, the swords on the wharf were at full blast, and the patrolling officers and soldiers seemed to be ready to attack at any time.


    Only Wang Kai''s eyes were calm and said, "the official just now despised the king and deserved it. Oh, you pretended not to know him. Do you want this king to convict you?"


    "We...!" The faces of a group of patrol officers and men changed.


    I received a message earlier that he should not give the Oriental King face, but give him a strong hand. But now it seems that the Oriental king is not a good stubble.


    Just now, the official''s reply brought about a fatal accident.


    Are we going to survive?


    The patrolling officers and men were worried about whether to continue pretending not to know Wang Xiong.


    "I don''t know which official has given you the courage to embarrass the king of Daqin. If you are not afraid of the law of Daqin, you can continue to fly over my head!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    After Wang Xiong finished, the faces of the patrol officers and men changed. Indeed, the gods fought. What are we involved in?


    "We remember that it was the new king of the East. If you have offended me just now, please forgive me. We patrol all over the country. We can''t delay here. We don''t disturb the Oriental king. Goodbye!" A patrol officer said solemnly.


    With that, he left, and other patrolling officers and soldiers also followed suit. He left.


    The patrolling officers and men did not want to come to see the king of the Orient. After all, to meet the king of the Orient would offend some big people in the gods. As for the trouble of finding the king of the Orient, all the patrol officers and men looked at the corpse on one side, but they were not in the mood.


    "Ha ha, bully the soft and fear the hard!" One side of the embers sneered.


    Around him, a crowd of people looked at Wang Kai, who was "Crazy", but they also cast a look of exclusion. However, no one dared to scold Wang Xiong in a loud voice.


    At this time, Wang Xiong looked at the other officials surrounded by wolves beside the official''s body.


    "When I was in the last city, I had already informed the Lord of the city and asked him to send someone to report to God, so that the officials in charge of reception would be prepared. Oh, well prepared. Not only did I not line up to greet him, but I wanted to give him a horse power. When I met the emperor, I would like to see how the emperor would explain to me!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    A group of officials suddenly face a stiff, but think of Wang Xiong killed the emperor, the emperor should stand on his side.


    "King of the Orient, maybe you''re going too fast. The messenger hasn''t arrived in the capital yet. We don''t know the news of your coming!" Another official said.


    Wang Kai sneered and didn''t believe it at all. However, he was on the road while practicing. He didn''t go fast. He was still early?


    It must be that some officials make their own decisions and try to curry favor with whom they want to make trouble.


    "Since we have admitted to the king, are you not going to prepare an official ship? Didn''t you see that I was going to cross the sea to Shendu? If you delay the emperor''s summoning, can you afford to suffer? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The faces of the officials were complicated.


    Under Wang Xiong''s aggressiveness, a group of officials did not dare to offend. After all, the body beside him was still vivid, and he did not want to become the appearance of that corpse.


    However, if he obeys Wang Xiong, he is not responsible for the explanation of Shangguan.


    In front of him, Wang Xiong asked. The officials looked at each other. One of them said, "sorry, Dongfang Wang, there is no official ship for the time being!"


    "What do you say?" One side of the huge door glared.


    "There is really no official ship in our wharf. All the official ships have gone to the wharf in the East, which is the mission of the holy land of Chilian. All the official ships have gone to pick them up!" Said the official, pointing to the distance.


    Wang Xiong looked at it. Sure enough, the Shendu sea is surrounded by a large number of docks, and the specifications of official ships are unified. At the moment, the official ships in the nearby docks are all gathered at another wharf not far away.


    There are a large number of red practice Holy Land officers and men at that dock. The first one is known by Wang Xiong.


    "Zuo Baifeng?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Not long ago, Wang Xiong remembers that Zuo Baifeng was forced away by King Taiwu? Why did you bring the mission to Daqin? What is their purpose?


    Wang Xiong looked that way, and that side also looked at this side.


    After all, the goal of Wang Xiong''s tiger wolf army is too big, and it has been paid attention to from a distance.


    The people of the God capital of the Qin Dynasty have been talking about it for a long time. Naturally, some people recognized Wang Xiong early and kept on criticizing him.


    When Wang xionggang clashed with the dock officials, Zuo Baifeng saw it.


    Zuo Baifeng brought a delegation of 300 people. All of them were riding horses. However, among the ranks, there was a carriage carrying people.Zuo Baifeng was escorted by the carriage on horseback.


    In front of him is a large number of officials of the Qin Dynasty. Ready to board the boat, suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance.


    "Is that Wang Xiong''s thief?"


    "Those tigers and wolves, they must be right!"


    "Unexpectedly, this thief really came to die?"


    "To kill huangsun and overthrow Ying''s regime, Wang Xiong is really looking for death!"


    "Yes, if you want to mess with Daqin, you must be a rogue official and a thief! It''s time to catch them! "


    "You don''t have to catch it. This time the gods are going to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around the people suddenly a riot. Immediately attracted Zuo Baifeng''s idea.


    "Wang Xiong? He''s not even in the capital until now


    "I can''t imagine that the people of Qin Dynasty are so exclusive to Wang Xiong!"


    "That disaster deserves it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Left Baifeng''s subordinates, suddenly a burst of excited remarks.


    "What''s the noise outside? Cough, cough There was a sudden cough in the carriage.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s Wang Xiong who is here too!" Zuo Baifeng respectfully whispered to the carriage.


    "Oh?" The voice in the carriage let out a curiosity, and immediately lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    At the moment of opening, I saw the embers in the distance killing an official. At the same time, a large number of patrol officers and men questioned Wang Xiong!


    "Mr. Lu, it seems that the officials and people of the whole God capital are extremely rejecting Wang Xiong?" Left Baifeng shows a trace of joy.


    "He is a mediocre who is not envied by others. He, Wang Xiong, is a mediocre person. In the name of the king of the East, he is not a common generation! Cough Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed when he coughed.


    "Is it?" Zuo Baifeng is a little repellent. Look at Wang Xiong.


    "The coffin? Is it the body of the son? What does Wang Xiong want to do? Cough, cough Mr. Lu coughs and stares at Wang Kai in the distance.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong had no official ship, and he also looked at it.


    For a moment, Wang Kai saw Zuo Baifeng. Similarly, Wang Kai also saw the carriage. The carriage opened a curtain and revealed a weak scar inside. The old man showed a little surprise.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu did not seem to want to look at Wang Kai, and gently put down the curtain.


    "Well, the enmity between Wang Xiong and Daqin has nothing to do with our trip. Get on the boat!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zuo Baifeng nodded.


    Command a group of subordinates, quickly led the horses set foot on a large ship.


    There are eight official ships loaded with officials and envoys who are responsible for welcoming them. They are almost full.


    "Sail Cried the official.


    "Hoo!"


    A group of big ships slowly offshore, heading for the sea.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong looked at the officials around him with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, a foreign mission, your greeting is really in place, but the king of Qin Dynasty is blind to it?" Wang Xiong looked at the officials coldly.


    "The king of the Orient, excuse me. There are only a few official ships. Would you like to wait for them to come back?" One side official laughs.


    Wang Xiong looked at the official''s smile in front of him, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    The king of the Qin Dynasty, the enemy mission, which is more important? But it is such a big disparity in status that someone dares to wear shoes for himself?


    He is one of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty.


    Many officials in Daqin turned a blind eye to themselves? Do you want to give yourself a hand? You want to wear your own shoes?


    Official ship? According to the truth, when a vassal comes, the needs of the vassal are the first. Because, I am one of the nine masters of Qin Dynasty.


    But what did these people do? He treated the enemy clan courteously and slighted the vassal kings.


    Wang Xiong was filled with anger.


    When the official ship comes back and forth, if time is delayed, his majesty, the king of the East, will surely lose countless.


    "No, I have seen that all the courtiers of Daqin can not work normally. I have been disappointed with the shipping envoy of Shendu. I don''t want to be an official ship, but I have to call on some civilian ships." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes At once, the gate went to the land of many civil ships.


    However, a group of officials here sneered.


    Giant gate to see the bustling place of civil ships, where the boats, incredibly strange left one after another.


    After negotiation for a while, no civilian ship was willing to carry Wang Xiong across the sea.


    For a moment, a group of Wang Xiong''s troops suddenly became extremely isolated. Some people in the distance even showed a sneering smile: "king of the Orient? But so it is


    "Sir, the civilian ships here seem to be extremely exclusive to us!" The giant door came back with a look on his face.


    There are also some civilian ships in other docks. However, jumen no longer wants to ask. It is clearly that it is humiliating."That''s not true!" The ember angry way.


    "The king of the Orient, the gods and the common people don''t want to take you across the sea. We have no way. If the king of the East can''t wait for the official ship, the king of the East can make some rafts to cross the sea by himself." One official sneered.


    It''s not only that many officials don''t give Wang Xiong a good look. At the moment, the public opinion of the whole city has turned against Wang Xiong. Most of the boat owners reject him. Even if someone doesn''t, they dare not take him with him. After all, at this time, they stand opposite to public opinion, but they can''t get along with many people. Now, please Wang Xiong for a while. What about the future? In the future, we will have to live in the sea of gods. Naturally, no one will find himself uncomfortable.


    A group of officials just like this, pretending to help Wang Xiong think about it, but they are making fun of it.


    Zava across the sea?


    It''s really a feasible way, but at this time, if Wang Xiong really let the wolves cross the sea on a raft, it would be a laughing stock in the world.


    The great king of Qin, who crossed the sea of gods, actually built a raft by himself?


    The people of God all rejected Wang Kai. If it was true, they would look down on him even more.


    Wang Xiong coldly looked at a group of officials: "as an official of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t share my worries for you. I ridicule the vassal kings. Why should I commit the following crimes?"


    "Ah? I didn''t laugh at the king of the East The official was taken aback.


    "If the king says you have it, you will have it!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 34

    Daqin, Shendu!


    Shendu''s Wharf, a restaurant, shenduhai shipping envoy invited Ying Dong to dinner!


    "It''s over there, just got the news, Liang Kai, they''re here!" The shipping envoy said with a smile to Ying Dong.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Ying Dong is grateful.


    "What''s your courtesy, elder martial brother? Wang Xiong killed the younger martial brother. I can''t get revenge. Why can''t I embarrass him? " Zhang said angrily.


    "Teacher''s side..." Ying Dong''s face moved.


    "My father? Anyway, he was still a doctor of imperial history. He even checked Wang Xiong''s affairs one by one. What is there to investigate? Did Wang Xiong kill his younger martial brother and be so careful as a teacher? " Zhang said angrily.


    "The teacher has the teacher''s plan! Stop talking about this. Where did you say Wang Xiong was just now? " Ying Dong looks away from the sea.


    "The dock, see it?"


    "It seems that there are few official ships over there?" Ying Dong squints into the distance.


    "I know that Wang Xiong will arrive in the next two days, so I have arranged for most of the official ships to stay on the side of Shendu. There are only a few of them, which is convenient for operation. You see, they have no boats, ha ha ha!" Brother Zhang laughed.


    In the distant picture, most of the official ships went to pick up the red practice mission, ignoring Wang Xiong and his party. Let Wang Xiong and his party stand on the dock in a hurry.


    "Wang Xiong has no boat?" Ying Dong laughs.


    "Not only the official ships, but also the civilian ships. I have explained that no one will carry Wang Xiong. Do you want to come over? Then wait Younger martial brother Zhang said triumphantly.


    "Good, good. I''ll trouble younger martial brother Zhang this time." Ying Dong said with satisfaction.


    Although it seems to be a common dilemma, there are not many casualties, but what achievements Wang Xiong achieved this time is largely due to his position in the emperor''s heart. If Wang Xiong is worthless, he can really give up.


    But he was digging a grave for him.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong killed his younger martial brother. Now the whole city is drinking and cursing. How can such a thief give him a good look? Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll charge you some interest first. " Zhang said with a smile.


    Ying Dong looks at adult Zhang and smiles.


    This adult is the son of the imperial historian. He is upright and upright. He has offended so many people that he has no partiality for his own children. Those who have been offended will naturally anger the son of the censor. His official career is not smooth.


    This time, Wang Xiong was embarrassed by flattering himself. He didn''t ask for it. Even if the emperor blamed him, it had nothing to do with him. What''s more, this adult is the son of the imperial historian, and Ying Dong pushed the boat in order to pull the imperial historian into the water completely.


    "Wang Xiong, kill one of my subordinates. How dare you Zhang''s eyes suddenly glared.


    "Wang Kai was infuriated?" Ying Dong''s face moved.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong not only clashed with the officer in charge of the ship, but also scolded the patrol officers and soldiers. More let the gate look for civilian ships everywhere, sure enough, no ship is willing to carry Wang Xiong and his party.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong is desperate, Ying Dong is naturally in a good mood.


    And at another dock.


    "Where is it? Wang Xiong is here? Trapped in the opposite dock? " A curious voice sounded.


    It was Zhou Chi from the southern palace.


    "Zhou Chi, I remember that you were very repellent to Wang Xiong. Why, did you care about him?" Next to a handsome young man with a gloomy face.


    "Jiang Zishan, who do I care about? What''s your business? Hum, my sister said that you are not a good thing. In the past, you wanted to hurt my sister in the underground palace. Stay away from me! " Zhou Chi glared.


    "Hum!" Jiang Zishan gave a cold hum.


    It was Jiang Zishan, who had escaped from the underground palace in the past, and somehow came to Shendu. Now he was shaking a folding fan and looking at Wang Xiong''s party in the distance.


    "The king of the east? However, this is not your Oriental palace after all! What a wonderful play Jiang Zishan sneered.


    Shendu sea, on an official ship.


    Zuo Baifeng and his party also stare at Wang Xiong''s Wharf in the distance.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" In the carriage beside him, Mr. Lu coughed.


    "Sir, Wang Xiong, if his fame is lost today!" Left Baifeng said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu opened a curtain and looked at the distant wharf: "these officials under Daqin are really trying to kill themselves!"


    "Ah?" Zuo Baifeng looks at Mr. Lu in doubt.


    "Cough, cough, a group of shortsighted things. Even if Wang Xiong is guilty, before he is convicted, he is still the king of the Qin Dynasty and a maritime envoy? A group of low ranking officials, in order to please some people, actually want to trample on the prestige of the vassal king? After today, even if Wang Xiong''s prestige has been weakened, the group of shipping envoys will be in bad luck! Are all officials not to be investigated, and other vassal lords not to be investigated? " Mr. Lu looked coldly.


    "No matter what, it''s comfortable to watch the internal strife of Daqin, especially when Wang Kai is trampled on. Ha ha ha!" Left Baifeng laughed.


    "Trample, not necessarily!" Mr. Lu shook his head."Oh?"


    "It''s just crossing the sea. It''s not that you can''t do without a boat. Wang Xiong can make you eat shriveled several times. It should not be so simple to recognize the planting! And see what he has to do! Cough Mr. Lu coughed and looked at the wharf in the distance.


    ---------


    Wang Xiong''s Wharf.


    "Ah? I didn''t laugh at the king of the East The official was taken aback.


    "If the king says you have it, you will have it!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy and cold.


    A group of officials wanted to see Wang Kai''s jokes, but when Wang Xiong said it, all the people suddenly remembered that the man in front of him was still the king of Qin. He lost face in front of him and could be recovered. The way to find it back is to kill people to vent their hatred!


    It''s not impossible. The body is still there.


    Ridicule the king of the east? It was a little bit just now, but it was also my own ecstasy.


    Even the emperor and grandson dare to kill the God of killing, but don''t you dare to kill us?


    All of a sudden, a group of officials trembled under the threat of Wang Xiong, and all of them knelt down in terror.


    "The king of the East spared my life. We didn''t mean it! The king of the East forgives the sin All the officials immediately exclaimed in horror.


    Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows. You''re not scared. Is that it?


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wang Xiong didn''t want to quarrel with such people.


    "Lord, shall we wait now?" The face of the great officer opposite the ship.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiong and his party, no matter on this side of the sea or on the other side of the sea, many people recognized Wang Xiong. Many people came to see the excitement, but no boat came.


    It seems that some people deliberately want to give Wang Xiong an inferior position.


    Wait? I don''t know when, maybe one day, maybe two days? How to wait?


    Riding a crane? All around the crane also avoid Wang Xiong and his party. Obviously, it is impossible to catch the crane carrying so many wolves.


    Build your own raft? In the full view of the public, Wang Xiong could not afford to lose his face.


    "Daqin has been slighted. I will ask the emperor for advice. I don''t want to make a transition between the left and the right. I really think that this sea route can stop the king?" A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Ah?" The crowd was at a loss. They didn''t know how to cross the sea.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong stepped down on the back of the tower, walked to the edge of the wharf, looked at the sea water under the wharf, squatted down gently, and gently reached into the sea water with his right hand.


    "Why? What is Wang Xiong going to do? " Ying Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly on the other side.


    "How can you say that Wang Xiong is also the king of the east? Daqin is too much!" Zhou Chi glared angrily.


    Jiang Zishan showed a sneer: "king of the Orient? I don''t have to admit that you are so anxious. You can see that he himself is not in a hurry, and he still has the mind to play with water? "


    God is on the sea.


    Zuo Baifeng frowned and asked, "Sir, what is Wang Xiong doing when he reaches into the sea water?"


    Mr. Lu in the carriage, however, suddenly narrowed his eyes: "no, it won''t be No, it''s impossible. He has so many accomplishments that he can''t do it at all! "


    "What can''t be done?" Left Baifeng doubts way.


    But Mr. Lu did not explain, shaking his head and staring at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong put his right hand into the sea water, and at the same time, a stream of genuine Qi poured into the sea water. This genuine Qi was not big, but it was the real dragon Qi.


    As soon as they enter the sea, they immediately emit a breath of real dragon.


    "Ang!"


    The breath of the real dragon, even mixed with a faint dragon chant, suddenly sounded at the bottom of the water.


    Longyin, Longxi, originally very weak, but, this is the sea, the Dragon into the sea, sound spread everywhere.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon, cloud? Cloud is a form of water. The breath of the real dragon is not big. However, as long as there is water and a special technique, the chant and breath of the dragon can be instantly transmitted to all directions of water diffusion.


    It''s not powerful, but it''s a real dragon signal.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Outsiders can''t hear it, but the fish on the bottom of the sea hear this strange dragon power.


    The dragon is the overlord of the sea. It has a command to command thousands of fish. In the Shendu sea, countless fish, in an instant, shoot quickly towards Wang Xiong.


    The fish with intelligence can resist the dragon power. However, most of the fish who don''t have the intelligence can be ordered by instinct, just like the fear hidden in the soul.


    Not too powerful, only these tiny dragon breath and dragon chant.


    But that''s enough for ordinary fish.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    I saw that one sea fish jumped up one after another on the sea, and couldn''t wait to swim towards Wang Xiong.


    "Hulonglong!"


    All of a sudden, a trace of waves appeared in the calm sea water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened? Why so many fish? "


    "A lot of fish, coming to the dock!""Are the fish crazy? Why did you come here? "


    "Is it Wang Xiong? But he just put his hand in the water


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people around him were surprised and surprised.


    All the people on the wharf of Shendu sea were in a state of uproar.


    God is on the sea.


    "Cough, cough, cough, how can this happen? Order ten thousand fish? Can he really do it? What is his cultivation? " Mr. Lu was surprised by his cough.


    "What''s the order, sir?" Left Baifeng did not understand.


    But Mr. Lu didn''t want to explain at all. Instead, he was staring at the distance.


    You can see that there are endless fish in front of Wang Kai, and then they cruise on the sea in a strange way. From a distance, it looks like an island built by fish.


    Wang Xiong looked at the fish, showing a trace of satisfaction. At the same time, his true Qi was running, as if he was directing the fish. As you can see, the shape of the fish pile up slowly changes.


    Dense fish, actually built a fish bridge on the sea.


    The fish bridge leads to the center of the sea and extends from the wharf where Wang Kai is located to the distance.


    Endless fish, a bridge piled up?


    People on the docks around rubbed their eyes.


    "Am I dazzled? How could that be possible! "


    "How can the sea fish bridge Wang Xiong?"


    "Fish bridge? How can there be a fish bridge in this world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations rang out, but Wang Kai didn''t care at all.


    We all took our sleeves out of the sea


    Wang Xiong turned to look at his subordinates.


    At the moment, not only the people around, but also a group of tiger and wolf eyes also glared out. This, this, this is weird, right?


    "Fish bridge? Is that true, sir? " The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    Ignoring the scream of the Tu Xing, Wang Xiong stepped on the back of the Tu Xing.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t go!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Ah? Oh, oh The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    The Tu Xing tentatively stepped on the fish bridge. He slipped under his feet and almost didn''t stand firm. However, the fish really held up a bridge.


    "Really?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Tu Xing immediately stepped on the fish bridge and walked in the front.


    The wolf, such as the embers, also stepped on the fish bridge with uncertainty.


    A team, under the gaze of countless round eyes around, actually set foot on the fish bridge and slowly went to the center of Shendu sea.


    On the other side of the river, Jiang Zishan and Ying Dong all stare at each other with a cold and ferocious look on their faces.


    "How could that happen? Are these fish crazy? " Ying Dong is very angry.


    The appearance of the fish bridge, not only did not let Wang Xiong lose his prestige, but also increased Wang Xiong''s momentum infinitely. This is simply self defeating.


    "Why do sea fish listen to Wang Xiong? Is he a fish demon Jiang Zishan was also very angry.


    Only Zhou Chi showed a trace of pride: "I am worthy of being my brother-in-law, ha ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, the sea of God was boiling.


    Step on the fish and cross the sea! At the same time, when many people were excited to talk about Wang Kai, they became very curious about Wang Xiong himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 35

    Daqin, Shendu, study!


    There is a curtain in the middle of the upper study. Within the curtain, there is a figure sitting in front of the desk, who is approving the memorial. The only person who can read the memorial in the upper study is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the most important person in the country.


    It''s a pity that the curtain is hazy and the emperor''s appearance is not clear.


    Outside the curtain, there was only one person standing. It was su dingfang, the king of Taiwu in the Wuwei area of Baicao city not long ago.


    Su dingfang seems to be reporting something to the emperor.


    "All killed?" The voice of the emperor came from behind the curtain.


    "Yes, I have done too much!" Su dingfang bowed his head slightly.


    "There is no law and order in the herbal hall. If you want to kill huaner, you can kill it. Don''t leave any trouble behind." The emperor said lightly.


    "The grass must be removed from the roots. I understand it!" Su dingfang recovered a trace of spirit.


    In order to be angry with Princess Qinghuan, Su dingfang made countless people fall to the ground this time, and the impact was extremely bad. Fortunately, the emperor did not blame him.


    "You have met Wang Xiong. What do you think of Wang Xiong?" The voice of the emperor came again.


    Referring to Wang Xiong, Su dingfang frowned slightly. After a moment''s silence, he said: "Wang Xiong has changed a lot. It''s really different. I almost didn''t recognize it. Although he saved the little girl many times, the emperor, this opportunity is rare. If you take this opportunity to cut off the vassal state, the opportunity can''t be better!"


    "Cut off the vassal?" The emperor stopped slightly.


    "In the four directions, the eastern palace is no longer dependent, and there is no two masters of the people. Our new four kings are naturally looking forward to Real Madrid, but the four kings can''t lose their ends. This opportunity is rare. Even if the other three kings fight back, we are still ahead! The first thing to do is to settle down, the emperor Su dingfang said solemnly.


    But the emperor stopped to read the memorial and tapped the desk with his fingers.


    Although Su dingfang was grateful for Wang Xiong''s rescue of Princess Qinghuan, the general situation of the military state could not be controlled by his personal feelings. Moreover, Su dingfang was extremely loyal to the emperor and naturally considered the issue from the emperor''s point of view.


    However, the emperor''s heart is unpredictable! No one can guess what the emperor thinks.


    "Unfortunately, if Wang Hong doesn''t meet that...!" The emperor suddenly sighed.


    Su dingfang understood that the emperor was missing Wang Hong. However, Daqin must be highly unified!


    As if seeing Su dingfang''s doubts, the emperor sighed slightly: "you don''t understand, the existence of the four kings has its advantages, because the four kings, my Daqin can soar to 90000 Li in a short time! When Wang Hong dies, the ROC will break its wings! "


    Su dingfang was slightly stunned. Does the emperor not exclude the existence of four kings? Then why set up the new four kings to divide power?


    Su dingfang did not understand, and the emperor did not explain.


    "Emperor, but today''s Wang Xiong is different from Wang Hong in the past. Even if he is different, he is still a lonely man. In the past, Wang Hong was supported by Shengdan holy land. All the immortals in Shengdan holy land were ordered by Wang Hong. At that time, the Oriental king was no better than Wang Hong. Now Wang Xiong. If the emperor does not cut his vassal, all the officials in the court will be ready to move! What''s more, this time the emperor''s grandson died because of Wang Xiong, so the Emperor didn''t want to change the throne in the east? " Su dingfang said solemnly.


    The emperor was silent. Su dingfang could not guess what he was thinking.


    While they were talking about Wang Xiong, the emperor suddenly said, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su dingfang doubted.


    "Ha ha, there is a ray of real dragon in the sea of gods!" The emperor said with a trace of surprise.


    "True Dragon Spirit?" Su dingfang was also surprised.


    "Ah, shenduhai gathers the Qi of Daqin. If I want to understand, everything is not a secret. The spirit of the real dragon is still very weak. However, the use of it is extremely exquisite, Wang Xiong? It seems that Wang Xiong is really strange! " There was a trace of curiosity in the emperor''s voice.


    --------


    the sea of gods is everywhere, and now it is boiling.


    Wang Xiong rode the Tu Xing and led the Sirius camp. He actually stepped on the fish to cross the sea.


    God is all around the sea, all people stare at, do not believe this strange scene.


    But the fact is that, Wang Kai and his party walked on the fish bridge so quickly.


    Shendu sea seems to be very big, but after walking on the fish bridge for less than half an hour, Wang Xiong and his party arrived at the opposite bank.


    Running on the fish bridge, the speed is extremely fast. The speed of the official ship where Zuo Baifeng is located can''t be compared with Wang Xiong all the way.


    "All the fish in the Shendu sea were raised by Wang Xiong?" Left Baifeng glared and surprised.


    "True Dragon Spirit? Wang Xiong is so cultivated that he can display the spirit of the real dragon? Even if the lowest level of real dragon Qi, he can not do ah, cough Mr. Lu''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "Sir, what did you say about the real dragon spirit?" Left Baifeng doubts way.


    Mr. Lu looked at Zuo Baifeng, but did not explain. Instead, he looked at Wang Xiong, who arrived at the Bank of Shendu city on the other side, showing a deep thought.


    Among the nine Island cities in shenduhai, the largest one in the center is Shendu.


    As soon as Wang Xiong''s team landed, the fish in the sea trembled inexplicably, and the fish bridge suddenly collapsed and opened.Fish''s memory is limited. They were ordered by the Dragon chant and dragon breath to set up a fish bridge. Now, the dragon breath disappears, and the fish naturally disperse. At the same time, the short memory also instantly forgets what happened just now.


    Wang Xiong and his party went ashore.


    As soon as five hundred green wolves, a coffin, Wang Xiong riding a tiger, and a crane riding at the gate appeared on the wharf, all the onlookers on the wharf suddenly burst into a burst of excitement, which even spread into the city, making the people in the capital of God come out of the city curiously and quickly to watch.


    "Is this the murderer who killed Huang sun?"


    "I heard it''s very violent. Stay away from him!"


    "The son of the king of the East, just a broken down, dare to kill the emperor and grandson, but also dare to come to the gods. The emperor will not let him go!"


    "Just across the river, I killed an official!"


    "Lawlessness!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although the shock over the Shendu sea, but the people look at Wang Kai''s eyes, is still extremely bad.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the people here. After all, he was a newcomer, and he was not supported by thousands of people.


    Instead of entering the city, we looked at hundreds of official ships on this side of the dock. Wang Xiong''s face suddenly cooled down.


    There are numerous official ships on this side of the dock, and there are few on the other side. This is specially used to demoralize ourselves.


    "Shendu sea, where is shipping?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    Wang Kai glared, and all the wolves around him were on guard.


    A group of officials on the dock suddenly changed their faces. Wang Xiong was too careful. He had to cross the sea. Could he settle accounts after autumn?


    "My Lord, I''m not here now!" Said an official in charge of the official ship.


    "Take it all down!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "What?"


    "What are you doing?" Exclaimed a crowd of officials.


    "Roar!" The wolves rushed over.


    The people around him glared at him. Wang Xiong was really lawless. He was making trouble on the other side of the sea. Now that he is at the gate of the city, will he still make trouble?


    "Wanton, gate of the city, what are you doing?" Cried one of the guards.


    A large number of guards surrounded.


    Wang Kai turned his head and said coldly, "I can''t do anything for you. If you want to disturb me, who will come first?"


    Wang Kai gave a cold voice, and the guards suddenly stared at him, as if to be angry.


    At this time, the previous group of patrol officers and soldiers flew to the crane: "stop!


    "My lord?" The guards doubted.


    "Step back!" The patrol officer cheered.


    "Ah?" The guards were at a loss.


    However, crane above, after all, is the boss, can only with a trace of doubt to retreat.


    The patrol officer and the crane also flew to the distance before falling, and had no intention to come over.


    Some people were bewitched and wanted to give Wang Xiong a powerful influence. However, these patrolling officers and men did not want to interfere. What kind of prestige did Wang Kai show himself, no matter how he said that he was a vassal state and gods fighting? If you don''t get the benefits, you may lose face.


    "General, they hold the imperial court officials without any reason. Do you care? Don''t you care? " The small officials in charge of the official ship cried anxiously.


    However, the patrol officers and men really ignored. It''s a cold look from afar. Why do you want us to wipe your ass if you make mistakes?


    In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred officials in charge of official ships on the wharf were trampled on by wolves.


    "Go, I''ll ask you to come by sea!" Wang Xiong motioned to release an official and let him report.


    Shenduhai, the maritime envoy, is the direct superior of these officials. Now Wang Xiong detains these officials. If the maritime envoy does not appear, the natural officials will lose their prestige. After all, even his subordinates are not well protected. What kind of boss is he?


    The people from the four sides of the wharf pointed and whispered at Wang Xiong, but no one came forward.


    Wang Kai looked at the four sides coldly and waited patiently.


    It''s not that Wang Xiong is too revengeful, but he has to do it at the moment. The attitude of the people of Shendu to himself has been found out by Wang Xiong. At this time, he was bullied and humiliated. If that''s all, everyone dares to ride on his head when he enters the city next.


    A small maritime envoy would dare to embarrass himself. After entering the city, would he have to swallow his anger in the face of the suppression of officials at all levels in the city?


    Wang Xiong wants to set an example to others! Once and for all!


    We should let those officials who are ready to make a move and prepare to wear small shoes for themselves to know what will happen if they dare to reach out to themselves.


    The name of "king of the East" makes me occupy the highest point of morality. I am the king and you are your ministers. What are you in front of me? How dare you give me a look? Not now. When?


    Detaining officials in charge of official ships and deterring maritime envoys are all justified. Because I am a vassal. King of the east of Qin Dynasty! How dare a small maritime envoy reach out? Reach out and don''t blame me for cutting your hand."Bold, Wang Xiong, what are you doing? Let my men go A roar came from afar.


    However, the crowd dispersed, and a group of officials, the first two of them, one of whom was Ying Dong, who had a cool look at Lu, and the other, a man in official robes, was the shipping envoy Zhang.


    "My Lord, help me, my Lord!" Exclaimed a crowd of officials who were trampled by wolves.


    Shipping made eyes stare: "let my men go!"


    "Are you the shipping envoy?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Not bad!" Mr. Zhang''s eyes glared.


    "Wang Xiong, I can''t believe that you dare to be so presumptuous when you are in the capital of God! This is not your fiefdom. You are not afraid of...! " Ying Dong drinks coldly, but in order to stir up the anger of the surrounding groups.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t pay any attention to Ying Dong.


    "Since it''s a maritime envoy, that''s enough. Take it, giant gate!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "What are you doing? Presumptuous, I am a grade official of Daqin, you dare to move me Mr. Zhang glared.


    But the door only listen to Wang Kai''s words, the moment came near.


    All the bodyguards immediately came after Mr. Zhang.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, a large number of bodyguards were suddenly burst open, the hand of the giant door instantly caught Zhang''s collar.


    "Wanton, Wang Xiong!" Ying Dong stares and shouts.


    "I teach a disorderly minister who has no king''s eyes. Ying Dong, if you dare to intervene, you will keep company with him. Even if you are the grandson of the emperor, I want you to splash blood for five steps!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Dare you Ying Dong stares.


    "Roar!" Yu Jin jumps in front of Ying Dong and stares at Ying Dong with ferocious expression. As long as Ying Dong makes a move, Yu Jin will immediately become a skeleton.


    At the gate of the city, there was an instant of chaos.


    The city gate guards and patrol officers and soldiers stood in the distance, watching coldly. No one intervened. But in the gate, there was a group of captors with knives.


    "Bold, who dares to be bold in God..." When the constable who rushed out saw that Ying Dong and Zhang adults were trapped, they were in a hurry to help.


    The Tu Xing jumped in front of all the captors. Wang Xiong on his back swept them around coldly: "go away!"


    "What do you say?" A group of captains glared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 36

    Daqin, Shendu!


    The gate of the city is in chaos. Wang Xiong detains the shipping envoys. The captors who come out of the city want to come forward. However, they are stunned when they see Wang Xiong''s arrogance. When they look at the guards around the city gate, they look like they are standing on the sidelines. Suddenly, they feel a thump in their hearts.


    That''s the emperor''s grandson, and that''s the son of the imperial historian. Don''t you see them being bullied?


    Is the man on the tiger''s back in a higher position?


    The head of the captor turned his head and looked around. The tiger and wolf suddenly became excited and knew who the man was.


    The king of the East who even dare to kill the emperor and grandson?


    In order to please Ying Dong and Zhang, you come to fight against the king of the east? I''m kidding. Gods fight, what can I do?


    The captor in front still wanted to collide with Wang Xiong, but the captor''s commander immediately said: "stop it!"


    "Ah? My Lord, why? " A group of captains don''t understand.


    "There are still cases in the city that need not be solved? With the salary of the imperial court, what do you want to do if you don''t want to share your worries? Withdraw ~ ~ ~! " Cried the captor.


    A group of captors:......! "


    The people around him said "......!"


    Wang Xiong:


    A group of captors came and went so fast that no one responded.


    Wang Xiong is showing a trace of satisfaction, name! It''s really important! If the name is right, then the word will be smooth! As long as they are the king of the day, this group of people do not dare to offend face-to-face.


    The only people who offend you face-to-face are fools, such as the shipping envoy, Mr. Zhang.


    After a roaring battle, the giant gate caught Zhang in front of everyone.


    Ying Dong, on one side, though indignant, did not start.


    Ying Dong''s "indignation" is a pretence, because Ying Dong has contacted Wang Xiong many times, but he still knows Wang Kai a little. Now he is angry and just gives an appearance to Lord Zhang. Ying Dong has another purpose.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t be arrogant. This adult is the son of the imperial historian. If you dare to move him, no one can protect you! Let''s release Lord Zhang soon Ying Dong stares and shouts.


    This is for adult Zhang to see, in order to make him feel reliable, and to let him continue to anger Wang Xiong.


    "I''ve broken my ribs. Don''t you let me go? Is the king of the Orient great? You haven''t been admitted by Daqin. Besides, if you kill the emperor and grandson, you will be extremely guilty. No one can save you. If you are any more rampant, you will die without a burial place! " Lord Zhang, emboldened by Ying Dong, yells at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong coldly looks at Zhang and Ying Dong, who is not far away from his eyes. I guess something in a flash.


    "The son of the imperial historian? So father shade, unexpectedly still this not into the stream of small officials? Ha ha, it''s really stupid! Well, to be angry with such a fool as you will only bring down the king''s face. " Wang Xiong sneered scornfully.


    "What do you say?" Mr. Zhang glared.


    "All into the sea!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The great gate answers.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang''s whole body was really angry, and suddenly flew to the sea.


    "I can''t swim, ah!" The adult cried out in alarm.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Many officials in charge of the official ship were all beaten out. With the help of some air current from the gate, they all flew to the center of the sea.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!...! "


    A series of screams.


    "Putong, Putong, Putong!..."


    Shipping made a group of officials, all fell into the sea, particularly in a mess.


    "Wow All around the people were in an uproar. They didn''t expect Wang Xiong to be so presumptuous.


    The shipping department of shenduhai has lost its ugly job today.


    At the moment, Ying Dong''s expression is still angry, but there seems to be a trace of regret in his look.


    "Ying Dong, is that all you have to do?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    Shipping envoy and Ying Dong came together just now. Wang Xiong guessed that maybe all this was Ying Dong''s conspiracy.


    "What do you say?" Ying Dong said coldly.


    "I''m disappointed that I didn''t kill the shipping envoy." Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Ah?" The people around him were in a daze. What did Wang Xiong mean by this.


    "What''s the disappointment? Wang Xiong, don''t be so bloody. You dare to insult the life officer of Daqin. You are looking for death! " Ying dongdun yelled. While drinking, there was a flurry in his eyes.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not insulting. I''m disciplining. Before you meet the emperor, you''d better live a little and enjoy this last period of stability Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Ying Dong stares at Wang Xiong.


    Wang xiongmu looked at Yingdong with a cold light, and then he ignored: "go, let''s go into the city!"


    "Yes The giant gate echoed.


    Wang Xiong''s troops moved slowly towards the gate of the city, ignoring Ying Dong at all, as if Ying Dong was not worth paying too much attention to."Wang Xiong!" Ying Dong looks ferocious.


    Wang Xiong''s team went to the gate of the city.


    At this time, a group of city guards didn''t embarrass Wang Xiong as much as Baicao city. After all, he was the king of the East, and the small city guard was not the king? Without the above command, no one will find himself uncomfortable.


    After all, the shipping envoy was thrown into the sea just now, and I don''t want to follow them. Moreover, there is a corpse on the opposite coast, and Wang Xiong''s reputation for daring to kill the emperor''s grandson makes no one want to touch Wang Xiong''s brow.


    Wang Xiong and a group of people slowly stepped into the city gate.


    The people outside the city witnessed everything, and a surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Although Wang Xiong is notorious, his bearing is extraordinary."


    "Yes, you are the son of the king of the East. Even Ying Dong, the grandson, is not as proud as this."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people looked complicated.


    Among the crowd, Jiang Zishan was gloomy and depressed.


    "The giant gate is now a martial saint? And this group of wolves is also, the cultivation has increased a lot? Wang Xiong, you are really lucky Jiang Zishan was not angry.


    Zhou Chi, on the other side, was excited: "it''s my brother-in-law, ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Chi, with several servants, chased Wang Xiong into the city excitedly.


    "Help Lord Zhang


    "Boatman, go there and save Lord Zhang!"


    "Mr. Zhang can''t swim. Go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Xiong entered the city, the people on the dock dared to move, and one official ship quickly went to the sea to rescue a group of officials. It wasn''t long before the officials who had drunk a lot of sea water were rescued.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable, Wang Xiong, today''s disgrace will be returned a hundred times in the future!" Zhang adult vomited a few water, angry way.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?" When Ying dongdun came forward to express sympathy.


    A pity flashed in Ying Dong''s eyes. It would have been nice if you could have provoked Lord Zhang to confront Wang Kai just now, and then be killed by Wang Xiong. He is the son of the censor.


    Although the imperial historian had intended to help himself, he was not desperate. If his son was killed by Wang Xiong, he would certainly lose his mind. What a pity!


    "I''m ok, but, elder martial brother, I didn''t avenge my younger brother this time, and I was...!" Zhang said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t blame you. You have done a good job. If you want to blame Wang Xiong, it''s too rampant. You are the son of the imperial historian. His position is not much worse than that of Wang Hong. Then Wang Xiong is only Wang Hong''s son. What''s the matter? In Shendu, you are still left in the sea. After today, maybe it will be said in the city...! " Ying Dong sighed.


    Although Ying Dong''s words are simple, they provide two important information. First, Wang Xiong''s status is the same as you. Secondly, Wang Xiong made you lose face, and the whole city will laugh at you in the future.


    Zhang''s face suddenly rose red: "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong, I won''t let him feel better, my father, I must ask my father to look good to him!"


    Lord Zhang is very angry. A trace of satisfaction flashed in Ying Dong''s eyes.


    If Lord Zhang asked the imperial historian to deal with Wang Xiong, everything would be better. Of course, if Lord Zhang had just been killed by Wang Xiong, it would have been better.


    It''s not good enough, but it''s enough for Ying Dong to succeed.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t accompany Ying dongduo. He went ashore quickly and went back to the city to change clothes.


    Ying Dong looks at Mr. Zhang''s return to the mansion with a smile of satisfaction.


    At this moment, the ship of the red training mission landed.


    Accompanied by a large number of Daqin officials, Zuo Baifeng and his party constantly disembarked.


    Ying Dong looks at the other side of the eye, and so do Zuo Baifeng and others. However, he did not recognize Ying Dong as Mr. Tiemian.


    Ying Dong is the identity of Mr. Tiemian, and only a few people know it in the holy land of red practice.


    Ying Dong doesn''t come forward either. He just looks at Zuo Baifeng and waits respectfully for the carriage.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The sound of coughing came from the carriage.


    "Mr. Lu? Did he come to Daqin? " Ying dongdun was surprised.


    Few people know Mr. Lu''s identity in the holy land of Chilian, but Ying Dong happens to know more about the reverence of the holy master of Chi lian to Mr. Lu. Such people come to Shendu. What are they going to do?


    Ying Dong is shocked, but he doesn''t come to see him in front of all the people. Instead, he went back to the city quietly and was ready to visit again when the Chilian mission was settled down.


    "Sir, I saw Ying Dong just now!" Zuo Baifeng whispered to the carriage.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, I see it. I''ll go to the city first. He''ll come to see us. Cough!" Mr. Lu coughed.


    "Yes Zuo Baifeng''s response channel.


    -----------


    Wang Kai led the Sirius camp into the city. The gate was guarded, but no one dared to stop him. Of course, no one came to please him or explain to him.As soon as I entered the city, I suddenly saw an inner city wall in the distance. In the inner city, there were a large number of mountains towering into the clouds, and countless palaces were built on the top of the mountains. In the sky above the inner city, there are thousands of rays, but it is the residence and palace of the Emperor Qin.


    "It''s so grand!" The Tu Xing shocked.


    "Giant gate, do you know where is the palace of my Oriental palace?" Wang Xiong looks at the gate.


    The giant gate smiles bitterly: "I don''t know. The gods are so big. There are so many mountains around. I have been here in the past, and I just took a look. There are some palaces of the Oriental palace, but no one comes to pick us up. It seems that the palaces are almost abandoned. Would you like me to ask?"


    Wang Xiong was about to nod.


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, you slow down, wait for me!" There was a sudden sound of excitement behind him.


    "Zhou Chi?" The gate was surprised.


    But see Zhou Chi with a group of servants, excited to catch up.


    PS: on the sky, the day after tomorrow, brothers and sisters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 37

    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, you slow down, wait for me!" There was a sudden sound of excitement behind him.


    "Zhou Chi?" The gate was surprised.


    But see Zhou Chi with a group of servants, excited to approach.


    "Ha ha ha, brother-in-law, you just threw them into the water, which is really a relief!" Zhou Chi laughed excitedly.


    "Why are you here? Is the voice of heaven coming? " There was a glimmer of joy on Wang Xiong''s face.


    "My sister? My elder sister didn''t come, but I brought some Zhou family to Shendu! " Zhou Chi said.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai showed a trace of disappointment.


    "Not long ago, the emperor sent a letter to the southern palace. On the one hand, he asked my sister about the death of Ying Sheng, and on the other hand, he invited the southern palace to come to Shendu to" identify "the New Oriental king. My father didn''t come, so I represented him! " Zhou Chi explained.


    "Determine the new king of the east?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that it is not so easy to ask the emperor for Tianyan this time.


    The king of the South understood that he, the king of the East, could not be recognized by Daqin, but mainly depended on the emperor. Knowing that he could not control the outcome, the king of the South did not come to express his dissatisfaction with the emperor by not attending.


    "The king of the south is invited to determine the position of the king! The emperor wants to make great moves. In this way, it should be more than the king of the south? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi.


    "Of course, the king of the south, the king of the West and the king of the north have all received the letter. Brother in law, you should be careful!" Zhou Chi immediately said.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "do you know where my palace of the Oriental palace is?"


    "Of course I know. I also went to see it. I heard that soon after your father died, the people in the palace kept running. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s eyes, they would have been occupied by others. Now, others dare not occupy it, and no one lives there. The grass has already grown. Otherwise, brother-in-law, how about going to the palace of the southern palace?" Zhou Chi advised.


    "No, let''s grow grass. You can take us there." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "All right, follow me!" Zhou Chi nodded.


    "Mr. Zhou, please!" The giant gate jumped off the crane and let Zhou Chi ride.


    Zhou Chi jumped on the crane.


    A line of five hundred wolves is very eye-catching and also very easy to recognize.


    Along the way, the people on the street frowned and pointed, as if they rejected Wang Kai and his party.


    "People on the street seem to know me?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Of course, during this time, the whole city is talking about you. You don''t know. Your name can stop the night cry of children!" Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    "Oh? Can my name make a child cry? Ha ha ha, tell me about it Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I don''t know when it started. It''s said that you are vicious and vicious. You are the devil from hell. You want to subvert the regime of the Qin Dynasty. The first step is to destroy the blood of the emperor. The death of victory is the evidence. Then, he cheated the true God and forced the kind-hearted captain pang to leave the town in a mess! " Zhou Chi explained.


    "Good captain Pang? Ha ha ha Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "These rumors have a nose and an eye. The four directions of storytelling constantly blacken you. You know, the common people are the most honest, and then they are bewitched and the whole city is rejecting you. I don''t know why, the wind blows so fast Zhou Chi frowned.


    "Because someone added fuel to the flames, before I came, I was going to stink my reputation. Ha ha, and I''m not a small official. Otherwise, I would slander the king of Qin at will. It''s a big crime and no one should be held accountable!" Wang Xiong said coldly in his eyes.


    "Who says it''s not? Don''t guess. It must be Ying Fen and Ying Dong and his son!" Zhou Chi immediately said.


    "It should be more than them!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Ah? Not them. Who else? " Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "And the officials who want me to be the title of" Wang Jue " Wang explained.


    Zhou Chi''s face moved, and he understood in an instant. No wonder the city was so noisy that the officials seemed to be deaf. It turns out that everyone has careful thinking. Ying Fen wanted to be the king, and many senior officials also wanted to be king. They all want to kill Wang Kai and replace him.


    The eight kings will never perish and never be king! Obviously, how many poisonous snakes are staring at Wang Kai.


    "These bastards, the king of the four directions allied with the emperor, and they still want to fight for everything in the palace? If Laozi is dead and his son can''t inherit the throne, what rights does the king of the four sides have Zhou Chidun said angrily.


    When Zhou Chi came to the meeting, he was the son of the king of the south. Could he not inherit everything from his father?


    "Don''t worry, it''s mine. No one can take it away!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, brother-in-law, I will support your decision! You must be on the throne Zhou Chi immediately said.


    "How is your sister now?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi.


    "I don''t know. When my sister came back, she went to her master. Her master is a fairy. He seems to be very powerful. My father won''t let me ask. However, about Shenmu mountain, my sister also wrote a letter asking me to give it to the emperor, but the letter was sealed twice. I can''t open it, and I don''t know what my sister wrote! " Zhou Chi shook his head and said."Well!" Wang Xiong nodded and did not ask again.


    "By the way, the king of the North did not come, but sent his son Jiang Zishan, who seems to be very hostile to you!" Zhou Chi recalled.


    "It''s natural. In the old underground palace, Jiang Zishan tried to harm me and Tianyin, but we countered him. In addition, I killed all his subordinates. It''s strange that he didn''t have hostility!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "That brother-in-law, you must be careful of him. The four princes are united. Don''t give him bad things." Zhou Chi said.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "don''t worry, he can''t turn up much storm!"


    "Brother in law, how did you do that before? It''s amazing. You don''t know. The people on the wharf were shocked at that time! " Zhou Chi suddenly excited way.


    "It''s a secret for your sister and me. I''m sorry." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Ah? All right Zhou Chi had a bitter smile.


    "By the way, do you know what title Ying Dong is?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Ying Dong, he has no title!"


    "Why?"


    "He has made a lot of contributions in the war, but he gave all the credit to his younger brother to win the victory, and the victory made some contributions. In addition, with the credit given by Ying Dong, he became the Marquis of wanshenghou. After all, marquis Daqin is not so easy! You say, I wonder why he doesn''t want any credit? " Zhou Chi was also dazed.


    "Because he is more ambitious, what he wants is my" throne " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I see!" Zhou Chi nodded.


    Before long, a group of people came to the foot of a big mountain. There was a spring falling on the mountain, like a small waterfall. At the foot of the mountain, there were a lot of buildings surrounded by walls, and the weeds inside were soaring. Even some palaces were covered with grass.


    "Oriental palace?" Wang Xiong read the plaque at the door.


    "The plaque is covered with dust, and the interior is covered with grass. Brother in law, why don''t you go to my place?" Zhou Chi invited again.


    "No, the palace is beautiful. It''s very nice. Don''t you just clean it up? I have so many people. It''s not easy to clean up? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "All right." Zhou Chi could only nod.


    The wolves and erhu quickly went to clean up. Wang Xiong stepped into the Oriental palace, looking at the layout of the four directions, but his mind had already reached the court.


    -----------


    Taiwu palace!


    Su dingfang has just returned from the palace.


    "Dad, Dad, I heard from the following people that Wang Xiong is in the capital of God? And a fish bridge? " The princess of green ring immediately jumped up.


    Su dingfang saw her daughter''s excitement and smile: "yes, Wang Xiong is here!"


    "Dad, did you speak good words for Wang Xiong when you went to the emperor?" Green Ring Princess immediately urgent way.


    Naturally, Su dingfang did not speak well of Wang Xiong in front of the emperor, and even suggested that the emperor cut down the vassal state. After all, from their own point of view, if they are too biased towards Wang Kai, it is not only bad, but also bad.


    However, Su dingfang did not know how to explain her daughter''s expectant eyes.


    "Today, the emperor summoned me to discuss some other affairs without mentioning Wang Xiong!" Su dingfang comforted.


    "Oh, that''s too bad. Now there are bad people in the city who keep saying bad things about Wang Kai. It''s really pissed off!" Green Ring Princess drum mouth a face angry way.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Since Wang Kai is here, what should be faced still needs to be faced!" Su dingfang comforted.


    "Dad, I''m going to find Wang Xiong. If the guard doesn''t let me go out, I''ll go out for a while." The princess Qinghuan was coquettish.


    Su dingfang shook his head: "at this time, you can''t see Wang Xiong!"


    "Why?" Green Ring Princess immediately anxious way.


    "In three days, on the ninth day of the ninth month of September, the emperor will summon Wang Xiong, all civil and military officials, Ying''s residence, and other kings to gather in the court. Then he will determine the nature of Wang Xiong''s killing Ying Sheng and ask the state to judge Wang Xiong. And you, as an important witness, are not allowed to meet Wang Kai at this time! " Su dingfang explained.


    "Ah? Why, then Yingsheng wants to kill me, Dad, he wants to kill me. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong to save me, Dad would not have seen huan''er. Wang Xiong protected huan''er and had to be tried. Dad, would you not help Wang Xiong? But for him, his daughter would have been dead The princess of green ring immediately cried.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Dad didn''t say he would not help. It''s just that it''s not easy to help. Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng!" Su dingfang immediately soft voice comfort way.


    "Dad can help you. Wuwu, is the life and death of huaner so unimportant? Is it wrong that someone saved huan''er''s life? Who dares to save her daughter in the future, wuwuwu, Dad Princess Qinghuan is crying.


    Crying, Qinghuan Princess eyes also from time to time cast eyes father.


    Can Green Ring Princess after all too tender, this small trick can cheat Su dingfang? Su dingfang naturally saw the daughter''s intentional complaint, but who let himself on this baby daughter? Knowing that his daughter deliberately forced himself, Su dingfang still ate this set."OK, OK, don''t cry. If it''s appropriate, I''ll help Wang Xiong say a word or two, but you don''t want to see Wang Xiong these days. Listen to me Su dingfang said softly.


    "Dad is the best!" Green Ring Princess immediately happy in Su dingfang face kiss.


    "Alas Su dingfang sighed with a bitter smile.


    Seeing her daughter beg for herself for other men, Su dingfang is helpless. This feeling is very wonderful, as if their most precious things to be robbed by others in general, but they have no way.


    PS: on the sky, the day after tomorrow, brothers! Conditional, subscribe to some ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 38

    With the Oriental King''s high-profile spirit! God and the people were boiling.


    The magic of sea fish bridging the bridge, throwing the sea to the sea, drinking against the emperor''s grandson Ying Dong, spread all over the city in a short time, and the people talked about Wang Xiong with relish after dinner.


    In the same way, I am also guessing that what kind of crime will Wang Xiong be betrayed when the court confronts the court three days later?


    Although Wang Xiong was named the king of the east by the true God, the real God was only canonized and rarely interfered in human affairs. How did Wang Xiong end up in court three days later will be revealed.


    At the same time, gambling tables have been set up in all the major outlets in the city to gamble on Wang Xiong''s gambling table three days later. After all, with the help of some time ago, Wang Xiong has become the most popular topic in Shendu.


    Red practice Holy Land palace.


    Zuo Baifeng and his party settled down under the arrangement of a group of officials. A very wide courtyard group, all for the Chi Lian mission to live.


    "All of you, stay here for the time being. You can go out on your own as long as you don''t violate the law of Daqin." One official said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Who dares to violate the ban here when you come to Daqin Shendu?" Zuo Baifeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All the officials of the Qin Dynasty laughed.


    Breaking the ban? In the past, no one dared, but just now someone did, Wang Xiong did. And in front of how many people killed officials, it''s nothing.


    "It''s OK to have our people in this palace. We don''t like to have other people here. The cooks and servants have been removed?" Zuo Baifeng said.


    The officials looked at each other and finally nodded.


    "Then we will evacuate the servants immediately, and you will wait patiently for the emperor to summon him!" Said an official.


    Zuo Baifeng nodded.


    Soon, all the people of Qin Dynasty inside and outside the palace were evacuated.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" At this time, Mr. Lu coughed and stepped into the hall.


    Left Baifeng immediately waved to a group of subordinates and withdrew from the hall.


    "Sir, were you looking into this palace? Is there any prying? " Zuo Baifeng said curiously.


    "Cough, I''m just looking at the layout of the palace. It''s not bad! This is the main hall. " Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh?" Left Baifeng shows a trace of doubt.


    "Well, it should not be too late. The spies notified the other day should have found the positions of those people. They should be arrested as soon as possible. You should cooperate with the action." Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Sir, this is the capital of the great Qin Dynasty. Shall we capture the imperial censor of Daqin? What''s more, the relatives of Sangong and Jiuqing? Is it too much? " Zuo Baifeng was astonished.


    I never thought that Mr. Lu would die as soon as he came! What do you do with the imperial censor and the relatives of Sangong and Jiuqing? This is to offend the officials of Daqin.


    "If you want to go, it''s just a little quieter. These imperial censors and relatives don''t have to go to the court to order their hair. Moreover, during many vacations, they will be caught quietly for a few days, and no one will find out!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "But what are they for? In case of leakage, would we not...! " Zuo Baifeng looks ugly.


    Mr. Lu turned his head and looked coldly at the left Baifeng: "if you want to do it, you can do it. How come there is so much nonsense? Remember, I want to live! "


    "Yes Left Baifeng can only be tough.


    ------------


    the imperial historian''s house!


    Just left behind shenduhai, the shipping envoy went back to his house like a drowning dog. However, he didn''t change his clothes and remained wet.


    "Young master, would you like to change your clothes? You still have a piece of mud on your face! It''s full of mud A servant came up and said.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t touch me. Where''s my father?" Exclaimed the marine envoy.


    "The master has gone to see the emperor. It may take some time to come back. Young master, would you like to change your clothes? Clean it up! " The servant advised again.


    "Go away, who said I was going to change? I won''t change it. I''ll show my father how arrogant Wang Kai is and how much he has no Qin! " Exclaimed the marine envoy.


    The servants were helpless.


    "Crash!"


    Under the burning anger of the shipping envoy, he suddenly knocked over a vase: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable!"


    A group of servants were trembling and did not dare to interrupt.


    "Are you going to rebel?" A blast came from outside the hall.


    But when the imperial historian came back and stepped into the hall, all the servants respectfully said, "master!"


    "Muddy all over, what are you doing?" The censor glared and yelled.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back. You''re going to make decisions for me. Wang Kai, in the Shendu sea, killed my people and threw us into the sea!" The shipping envoy immediately stepped forward and took a wrong path.


    "Wang Xiong? He''s here? Why did he do this to you? " The censor frowned.


    "Today, the envoys of Chilian holy land came here. The official ship helped people cross the sea. It was just a little bit nervous, so Wang Xiong just! Dad, my subordinates are conscientious ah, he said to kill, cross the sea, is to throw all of us into the sea! This thief is too rude. Father, the face of a child is your face. He doesn''t give you a face at all. Dad, you have to revenge me Cried the shipping envoy."Wantonly, Wang Xiong is the successor of the king of the East. How can he say ''thief''? And you didn''t name your father? " The imperial historian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s useless. He doesn''t look up to his father''s name. The whole God is spread, that Wang Kai, don''t look up to father at all! He even said to kill the emperor and grandson. I''m a fart. Dad, you''re a fart...! " Cried the shipping envoy.


    "Well?" The imperial historian''s eyes glared.


    You even scold me?


    "Dad, I don''t mean that, that is, Wang Kai doesn''t look up to you at all. If you throw me into the sea, you''ll hit you in the face. If you kill Yingsheng, don''t you take revenge? And I , Dad! The child has no face to go out! " Cried the shipping envoy.


    "Well, go down and wash!" The imperial historian said gloomily.


    "Dad, that Wang Xiong...!"


    "What happened to Wang Xiong is clear to my father. Hum, hum, hum, hum!" The imperial historian snorted five times.


    The sea transport made him look a little more, because he knew his father''s temper. He hummed a few times, which showed that his father had reached the peak of his anger. This anger will definitely make his father go to Wang Xiong for revenge.


    Satisfied, the shipping envoy went down to take a bath and change his clothes, leaving the imperial historian angry in the hall.


    "Go quietly to the fourth Prince''s house and tell Ying Dong that I have helped him to persuade my father thoroughly this time!" The shipping envoy said with a smile to a servant.


    "Yes The servant slipped away.


    ------------


    the palace of the Chilian mission.


    Soon, twenty men were caught and tied up.


    Twenty men were surprised to see Zuo Baifeng and Mr. Lu in the hall.


    "You are the red training mission. What do you know about me? Do you dare to tie me up? This is the God capital of Daqin, not your holy land of red practice. Do you want to die An old man with white hair glared angrily.


    "Crazy, you are all crazy. The gods in Daqin are murdering. None of you want to go out!"


    "This is God''s capital. Do you know who we are? As long as we have a memorial, we will have access to the emperor! "


    "My uncle is the Prime Minister of Daqin. Dare you arrest me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty bound men immediately glared and roared.


    At the most, the strength of the holy land of Chilian is comparable to that of a vassal state of Daqin. Who could have imagined that the small holy land of Chilian sent envoys to seek peace this time? Who could have thought that they had the audacity to commit crimes against the gods of Daqin?


    This is looking for death!


    When the emperor was angry, the earth was turned upside down! Do you want to die?


    On one side, Zuo Baifeng also swallowed his saliva. He also understood that this mistake was too big. These 20 people were imperial officials or relatives of Daqin. I don''t know how many grades are higher than the little official that Wang Xiong killed before.


    Now, I have kidnapped them in God. As long as the news comes out, I can''t leave.


    Zuo Baifeng looks at Mr. Lu worried.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mr. Lu coughs and looks coldly at a group of tied men.


    "Naturally, I know that you are the imperial censor of Daqin''s way of speech. You can reach heaven''s ears and pass on the whole world. You are relatives of three princes and nine ministers, and you can speak to them. I invite you to come today to help you hear more secrets! Cough, cough Mr. Lu coughed in the middle.


    "Help us? Hahaha, do you need to kidnap us? If you don''t let us go, no one will live! " An imperial historian''s cold voice.


    Mr. Lu did not pay attention to it, but said in a cold voice: "stop their mouths, seal their accomplishments, and throw them to the side hall. I just need their ears and eyes to work!"


    "Ah? On the side hall? Sir, there is a layer of blinds over there. You can see our main hall from the side hall. We can''t see the side hall in this main hall. Put it in the side hall Left Baifeng doubts way.


    "If you want to do it, do it! Cough, cough Mr. Lu said coldly.


    "Yes


    "Besides, everyone is not allowed to mention these 20 people any more, and they are not allowed to remind anyone. Who dares to disclose a little bit? You know the way of the Lord! Cough, cough Mr. Lu said coldly.


    "Yes All of them answered.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of imperial censors were sealed everything, and blocked their mouths, and were thrown into the side hall.


    A group of imperial censors looked very ugly and did not understand what medicine was sold in Mr. Lu''s gourd.


    "Report, report to Qi Shuai, great Qin emperor sun, Ying Dong comes to see you!" A subordinate goes forward.


    "Ying Dong?" Zuo Baifeng frowns slightly and looks at Mr. Lu.


    "Coming? Well, bring him in Mr. Lu sneered.


    "Yes


    Soon, Ying Dong was taken to the main hall, while in the side hall, a crowd of imperial historians glared at each other and showed a blank look. How did Ying Dong come here?


    "Go down!" Zuo Baifeng waved his hand.A group of subordinates immediately backed out.


    In the main hall, only Mr. Lu, Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong are left. Of course, there are 20 imperial historians and relatives in the side hall.


    Ying Dong looked around and thought that there were only three of them. He said to Mr. Lu with a smile: "I''ve met Mr. Lu!"


    All the imperial historians and officials and relatives are staring at each other. Mr. Lu? Does Ying Dong know him? But why did Mr. Lu tie us here?


    "Sir, are you Mr. iron?" Left Baifeng''s eyes flashed a surprise to Ying Dong.


    Ying Dong is slightly stunned. He is Mr. iron faced. Few people know that Mr. Lu is one of them. He told Zuo Baifeng that he trusted Zuo Baifeng?


    "Qi Shuai, long time no see. Last time in the army, you and I also dealt with Wang Xiong. I can''t imagine..." Ying Dong said with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, Ying Dong also admitted that he was Mr. iron.


    "Is it really you? It''s hard for you to hide it from me. I can''t believe that the iron faced man in our army is actually the grandson of the Emperor Qin Dynasty. Ha ha ha, it''s really ironic! " Left Baifeng laughed.


    In the side hall, the imperial historians were also confused.


    The imperial historians have heard of Mr. Tiemian in the holy land of Chilian. How many battles he has won for him can be regarded as the great enemy of Daqin. But now, this Mr. iron face is actually the grandson of Qin Dynasty, which is really a great irony.


    Is this, is it true?


    What''s more, Mr. Lu, why should he expose his identity as Mr. iron faced?


    PS: on the sky, on the shelves tomorrow, brothers! Conditional, subscribe to some ha! The monthly subscription may not work. You can only subscribe tomorrow! Sorry, everyone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 39

    The ninth day of September! The emperor summoned Wang Xiong, and the state tried the case of the murder of his grandson Yingsheng, and named him Wang Xiong!


    Wang Xiong, the son of the former king of the East, was granted the post of New Oriental king with the permission of the real God. He was the candidate of the king of the great Qin Dynasty. He had a great status and could not be underestimated. Therefore, he carried out the national examination and approval in the great Qin Dynasty hall.


    Is it the murderer or the king of the East recognized by Daqin? Is it killing people to pay for their lives, or is it named Dongfang? It will be revealed today.


    No matter what the result is, it is a great event for the state of Qin.


    The gods and the common people, civil and military officials, Ying''s Zongfu, the seven great vassals, and even many foreign forces are also paying attention to it. One person''s body affects the eyes of all people in the world.


    -------


    the fourth Prince''s house! Win the spirit hall.


    "Be careful, my son''s coffin is missing. This palace will destroy you and all the people!" Ying Fen glared and said.


    "Yes, yes!" A group of servants were extremely careful.


    Ying Sheng''s coffin slowly lifted from the Lingtang, followed Ying Fen and Ying Dong, and slowly stepped out of the fourth Prince''s mansion. Go to the palace hall.


    "Dad, how are things going Ying Dong looks at Ying Fen.


    "Don''t worry, the Zongfu has already talked about the emperor, let sheng''er''s body go to the palace, and there will be no accident. Moreover, all the elders of the Zong family are all willing to represent the Zongfu. When the Zongfu''s children arrive, they will support us!" Ying Fen said solemnly.


    "That''s good!" Ying Dong nods.


    "You went to see Mr. Lu the day before yesterday. Are you sure?" Ying Fen looks at Ying Dong.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Today, the red training mission will join us in fighting against Wang Xiong!" Ying Dong''s eyes affirmed.


    "Good!" Ying Fen said with satisfaction.


    "We have been preparing for this for such a long time, and we have formed a general trend. Wang Xiong is doomed this time! "


    "Yes, the imperial emissary and the doctor led the general situation of civil and military officials. We led the general situation of Zongfu and the red training mission with the general situation of foreign enemies, which will certainly make Wang Xiong helpless!" Ying Fen''s face is ferocious.


    "No, now all the people in the city are waiting for Wang Xiong to make a foreign appearance. There is a general trend of the people''s will. The emperor will not ignore the people''s will!" Ying Dong confidently said.


    "Yes, today is the time to avenge sheng''er!" Ying Fen shows a satisfied way.


    Big sleeve a swing, father and son, with Ying Sheng''s body, slowly step toward the direction of the hall.


    --------------


    Dongfang bieyuan.


    Wang Xiong rode on the Tu Xing, followed only by the giant gate, which carried a coffin, followed closely.


    "Brother in law, why are you two going there?" Zhou Chi, who came in a hurry, worried.


    "The embers can''t be transformed into shape. They can''t get into the city. When they get to the court, they will give the emperor some face." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah? Yes, but only two? I''ve heard that many officials are now ready to serve you as a temple! " Zhou Chi is anxious.


    "I expected it Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Also, I heard that, for some reason, the Chilian mission, which had only been presented to the emperor four days later, actually joined us in the national trial against you. I heard that the fourth prince had done a lot of work and had joined a large number of officials to make a speech to the Emperor, and the emperor agreed." Zhou Chi frowned.


    "It should be that the red training mission and the fourth Prince''s mansion have reached some kind of tacit agreement! But what about the mission? An enemy of the clan, also want to interfere with the internal affairs of the Qin Dynasty? Nothing to worry about! " Wang Xiong said confidently.


    "Ah? Oh Zhou Chi nodded blankly.


    For this national trial, Zhou Chi obviously didn''t think highly of Wang Kai. After all, Wang Kai killed his grandson. Moreover, the Emperor didn''t want him to be big, right? Zhou Chi felt despairing when he saw this dilemma.


    But Wang Kai, he still looks calm, and has no expression of worry at all?


    At the moment, it''s just dawning. However, some people have already wandered on the street. When Wang Xiong and his party walked slowly towards the palace, people pointed out one by one.


    "Look, it''s him, that''s Wang Xiong. This time I''m in the court, I''m sure it''s over!"


    "It''s necessary. You want to get out of trouble after killing huangsun? Are you kidding me


    "The civil and military officials, the emperor and the Zongfu all want him to look good!"


    "I bought him. He was convicted and imprisoned in the city of God."


    "You''re too worried. What''s the odds? I bought him the death penalty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people pointed to Wang Xiong and whispered.


    Zhou Chi''s face turned ugly: "brother-in-law, I have heard that your incident has been a big problem during this period of time. All the people know about you. For today''s court trial, all the people don''t think highly of you. Moreover, there is a gambling shop, which has opened an open mouth to bet that you will end today! What a shame


    "Oh? You know about the gambling house? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Of course I know, and I also know that the number of people who participate in the game is extremely large. At least one eighth of the people in the city participate in gambling. The odds are crazy. Almost everyone is not optimistic about you, and all the participants are looking forward to your bad luck. In this way, almost all the people in the city are looking forward to your bad luck and your death! " Zhou Chi''s face was ugly."It''s intentional. Some people want to let me die. So, first make a name for me, and then open a gambling game to attract people. When the game starts, it will kidnap the people and serve his selfish heart. People''s will? Are the kidnapped people true? " Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Ah? Brother in law, you mean, it''s totally somebody''s doing the game? Kidnap the hearts of the people for your death? What''s the use? Oh, I see. The emperor is very concerned about the people''s will and public opinion. Kidnapping the people''s will is forcing the emperor? " Zhou Chi''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not coercion, it''s just a slight influence on the emperor''s judgment." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah? Isn''t that serious? They are brave enough to put the brother-in-law in a position of irreparable disaster! These gambling houses, yes, these gambling houses must be set up by people with background. Zongfu? Officials? It must be them. They want to kill you today. This gambling, this gambling is a big conspiracy, brother-in-law, we immediately report to the emperor, cancel this gambling, can''t let the people be kidnapped! It''s not good for you Zhou Chi is anxious.


    Wang Kai shook his head.


    "Why? Brother in law, this is totally against you. Aren''t you in a hurry? " Zhou Chi was eager.


    "Because, I also let the giant gate to the big gambling house to bet!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "You bet too?" Zhou Chi looks confused.


    --------------


    Shendu city.


    Under the deliberate guidance of some people, almost all the people in the city were filled with righteous indignation against Wang Xiong. They killed the emperor''s grandson, killed the imperial court''s life officer, and disrupted the Ying''s regime. This is a sign of disaster to the country and the people.


    The emperor sent Pang Taiwei to help the Oriental palace to deal with the enemy''s holy land of red training. Wang Xiong didn''t appreciate his feelings, but he still had a conflict with Pang Tai Wei?


    Do you want to inherit the king of Qin?


    After killing the emperor and grandson, the imperial court will not let him go. Is it useful for the court to defend itself this time?


    The mood of the people was aroused, and the major gambling houses even opened up all kinds of odds. This is clearly to send money.


    Ordinary gamblers naturally bought it early. Gambling shops publicized it and attracted countless people in the city.


    Everyone looked down on Wang Xiong. What he bought was also his bad luck bet. Some bought Wang Xiong who died in court, some bought Wang Xiong who was sentenced to prison, and some who demoted him to civilian. Although the odds are not high, why not give away the money?


    Many people don''t care about the "king of the East" who preaches and believes in the world. What about true God''s recognition? The real God did not forbid the fight between the human beings. When the old Oriental king died, he did not see the real God come out to say a word? In the Qin Dynasty, we still see the emperor''s arbitrary principles.


    One of the odds is the highest. That''s an impossible odds. "Wang Xiong is innocent, supported by the emperor, and named as the king of the East."


    Wang Xiong was not guilty and was supported by the emperor and was designated as the king of the east?


    Are you kidding? How can this be? Wang Xiong killed huangsun and was not guilty? The emperor also acknowledged his position as king of the Orient? Winning is the grandson of the emperor. Who can believe that the emperor will do this?


    The odds are high, one to fifty!


    But no one bought it at all. Who''s going to lose money?


    However, this one to fifty odds, but attracted countless people''s attention, until yesterday, actually someone bought this bet.


    "It''s Wang Xiong''s subordinate!"


    "What''s the name of the gate?"


    "How conceited Wang Kai should be


    "Buy yourself and win? He dreams


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gate to a place, was recognized by a place, also by how many people despise a circle, as a joke to listen to the four sides. Laugh at Wang Kai''s conceit, laugh at Wang Kai''s death.


    Some people follow the giant gate, a gambling shop, a gambling shop run.


    One day I ran down and got the results. Everyone was shocked.


    "200000 spirit stone? Wang Xiong is crazy. It is said that the Oriental palace has been destitute. How can Wang Xiong get so many spirit stones? Oh, by the way, it must be the total accumulation of the eastern fiefdoms! If Wang Xiong is finished, do you want the children of the whole oriental palace to be buried with him? "


    "I also heard my master say that before Wang Xiong came to the capital of God, he brought all the spirit stones that could be taken out of the eastern fiefdom to Shendu. Did Wang Xiong know that there was a gamble here? Do you want to fight


    "Two hundred thousand spirit stone, Wang Xiong really dares. He must have lost money. This gambling shop is going to make a lot of money!"


    "But what if Wang Xiong wins? That, that odds! "


    "Are you kidding? It''s impossible for Wang Xiong to win!"


    "I said in case! In case the whole body retreats, it is ten million spirit stones. Can the major gambling houses afford to pay? "


    "Fifty times? Hiss


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole city people were looking forward to Wang Xiong''s bad luck, but they were also shocked by Wang Xiong''s huge handwriting. Most of them laugh at Wang Xiong. But looking at this huge number, how many people are still extremely excited.For the recent national trial, the people of Shendu paid more and more attention to it.


    People from all walks of life have been paid close attention to by countless people.


    --------


    Red training palace.


    Mr. Lu sat in the hall listening to Zuo Baifeng''s report.


    "Cough, cough, this Wang Xiong, is building momentum for himself!" Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Wang Xiong is looking for death. He is putting all the money and money in the eastern fiefdom. He is bringing the Oriental palace into the abyss." Zuo Baifeng said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily!" Mr. Lu shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "For the time being, don''t worry about it. Go to the great Qin Dynasty hall earlier. Remember we discussed with Ying Dong! Don''t make mistakes Mr. Lu looks at Baifeng on the left.


    "Yes, sir!" Zuo Baifeng''s response channel.


    Step by step, left Baifeng steps out of the hall, and the subordinates are waiting outside the hall.


    "Let''s go and enter the imperial palace of Qin Dynasty!" Zuo Baifeng''s deep voice.


    "Yes


    A team of red training mission, with left Baifeng across the red practice palace, toward the palace.


    ---------


    the imperial historian''s house.


    Many officials have already gathered in the imperial historian''s house and have been talking for a long time before dawn.


    "The pilgrimage is about to begin. My colleagues, follow me to the pilgrimage to meet the emperor!" The imperial historian said solemnly.


    "Yes Countless officials should say.


    Led by the imperial historian, numerous officials followed, and left for the imperial court.


    Prepare for the national trial of Wang Xiong!


    PS: on the sky, on the shelves tomorrow, brothers! Conditional, subscribe to some ha! Monthly may not work, can only subscribe, sorry, everyone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 40

On the shelves, I will pay attention to my WeChat official account: aiguanqi, click on my WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 41

    Dingyang Hall Square!


    Zuo Baifeng''s voice was very low, and Wang Xiong didn''t make a loud noise on purpose. To some outsiders, they seemed to be very friendly. With doubts and coldness, a group of officials slowly stepped into the dingyang palace.


    Before long, there were two people left outside the dingyang hall.


    Wang Xiong and Zuo Baifeng.


    In dingyang hall, there was a lot of noise at the beginning. All the civil and military officials, Ying''s relatives and vassal kings gathered together, and there was still some confusion.


    Wang Kai came with his hands down. The breeze moved his robe, and a trace of gravity flashed in his eyes.


    Today''s court has prepared itself, but it is also full of crisis. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Of course, if you defend yourself today, you have to come again.


    If you don''t come today, you''ll lose everything. It''s not so easy to cultivate yourself as the king of Daqin. If you have great power, you also have great risks. Today is the case.


    "Hoo!"


    At this moment, a huge breath came from the dingyang palace. The breath flashed and disappeared. The hall, which had just been noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    The appearance of this breath made Wang Kai''s eyes narrow.


    Is the emperor here?


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" In the hall, there was a sound of salutation.


    Wang Xiong, jumen and Zuo Baifeng all stare at dingyang hall.


    After the sound of homage in dingyang hall, it seems that some ministers are playing something on it.


    "To the emperor, the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong! Waiting outside the temple! " A voice came.


    "Xuan!" A thick voice rang out.


    "Xuan, the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong''s presence in the palace!" A high drink resounded through the dingyang hall.


    "Xuan, the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong''s presence in the palace!" Outside the hall, an internal servant cheered.


    "Summon the emperor, Wang Xiong of the Oriental palace, meet in the palace!" An internal servant came to Wang Xiong and said.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the gate: "wait here, wait for me to see you."


    "Yes! Sir The gate nodded solemnly.


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, Wang Kai slowly stepped on the dingyang hall.


    Not far away, Zuo Baifeng''s face was gloomy and could only wait.


    Wang Xiong went to the entrance of the main hall of dingyang hall, stopped slightly, looked at the huge plaque again, and stepped into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he seemed to have a great momentum. This breath, straight to the soul of the people, than the impact of the nine grade Tianyan even greater.


    The dingyang hall is very large, with civil and military officials standing in two rows.


    On the side of all the officials on the left, there were men in splendid clothes. They were the children of Ying''s family. They looked at Wang Xiong with a grim face.


    On the right side of the hundred officials are king Taiwu, Princess Qinghuan, zhouchi, jiangzishan, Yin Chongxu, and a group of quite young men. Obviously, they represent a number of vassal kings of the great Qin Dynasty. In addition to the presence of King Taiwu, all the other vassal princes sent representatives. One by one, they look at Wang Kai with complicated looks.


    Wang Xiong ignored the crowd, but looked at the North platform, on which was a dark golden dragon chair. On the Dragon chair, a man in a black gold silk robe sits upright. It was Emperor Qin.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty wore a flat crown and a drooping bead curtain. Although he could not cover his face, he could not see clearly the face behind the bead curtain. Just vaguely there is a sense of inviolability, which makes people unable to look up at each other.


    As soon as Wang Xiong entered the hall, the representatives of man Dynasty''s Wenwu, Ying''s clan and vassal princes looked at Wang Xiong together.


    Wang Xiong was dressed casually in a white robe without any marks. When Wang Kai enters the hall, everyone is waiting for him to worship.


    After all, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty understood that the emperor''s deterrent, that kind of heavenly power, people instinctively had a kind of feeling of worship.


    But in front of him, Wang Kai actually withstood the heavenly power.


    Wenwu''s eyes are not too full.


    After waiting for a long time, when all the people were sure that Wang Kai was not affected by the imperial power, Wang Xiong gave a slight salute: "Oriental king, Wang Xiong, have seen the emperor!"


    Everyone called Wang Xiong "Oriental palace, Wang Xiong!" But Wang Xiong called himself "king of the East, Wang Xiong!". A word difference, however, represents the attitude of each person.


    "No gift!" The emperor said.


    "Hoo!"


    The Emperor gave a pardon, and all of a sudden, the awe inspiring breath of heaven disappeared. But now the hall, more dignified.


    "Wang Xiong, do you know what I want you to do?" The emperor spoke again.


    "Correct the name of the king!" Wang Xiong said firmly in his eyes.


    Name correction?


    Many officials sneered scornfully. I don''t know whether to say Wang Xiong is naive or stupid.


    "Doctor Yu Shi, where is Zhang Zhengdao?" The emperor said.


    "I''m here!"


    The first of the two courtiers on the right is the imperial historian. The imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao immediately stepped out of his list and respectfully saluted the emperor.Wang Xiong looked at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, and all the officials were cold to themselves, not all of them. At least, one of the top 100 officials in the left column has always looked plain, not sad or happy. Wang Xiong knew that he was the Prime Minister of Daqin.


    The official system of Daqin is the system of three princes and nine ministers. Under the emperor, apart from a number of vassals, these three princes are the largest.


    Sangong, prime minister, Taiwei and imperial historian!


    Pang Taiwei was in charge of the eastern fiefdom. Among the courtiers, the prime minister and the imperial historian are the largest.


    There are half of the officials in the hall who have the same attitude as the prime minister. The half of them are plain looking and do not intend to participate in the trial. However, the remaining half of the officials are involved in the trial, which is also a raging tide.


    "Wang Xiongyan said that this court meeting is to rectify Wang Xiong''s name. Then you will preside over it, judge his name, determine his nature and allow his argument!" The emperor said.


    "Minister, obey orders!" Zhang Zhengdao, the doctor of imperial history, drank loudly.


    Zhang Zhengdao should drink, the court naturally quiet. Everyone understands that the national trial has begun.


    "To the emperor, the Chilian mission handed over the letter of state, saying that this envoy was related to the eastern fiefdoms, and related to Wang Xiong. Was it also declared into the court and incorporated into this trial?" Zhang Zhengdao looks at the emperor.


    Man Chao Wenwu frowned slightly, but no one dared to interrupt.


    "Accurate!" The emperor nodded.


    "Chuan Chi Lian mission!" Zhang Zhengdao drank a lot.


    "Chuan Chi Lian mission!" Outside the hall came a loud drink.


    Soon, Zuo Baifeng with the red training mission also slowly stepped into the hall.


    "Chilian holy land, Zuo Baifeng, have seen the emperor of Qin Dynasty!" Zuo Baifeng salutes the emperor.


    "Well!" The emperor responded lightly.


    "The red training mission, the day before yesterday, you kept sending letters to attend today''s court meeting, which was guaranteed by Ying''s Zong''s house. I specially allow you to come here with the permission of the emperor to participate in the national trial of our country. I hope you don''t make any noise and listen to the arrangement of Daqin!" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zuo Baifeng said with a smile.


    With a smile, Zuo Baifeng turns around and gives a little courtesy to Wang Xiong.


    Although this ceremony did not speak, it gave a very bad impression to civil and military officials. What do you mean by the red training mission? As soon as he entered the court, he only worshipped the emperor and Wang Xiong?


    Zhang Zhengdao also looked coldly at Wang Xiong, ignoring him.


    "Oriental palace, Wang Xiong! According to the order of the emperor, I am responsible for one of your cases. Please cooperate with me! " Zhang Zhengdao looks at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    "The emperor''s order is naturally coordinated by the king. However, please pay attention to the wording of the imperial historian. This is to correct the king''s name, not a case. Now, the emperor is watching, the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs are watching, the Ying clan''s relatives are watching, all the vassal kings are watching, the Daqin world is paying attention to it. Doctor Zhang, don''t let outsiders see the joke!" Wang Xiong sneered at the doctor.


    As soon as Wang Kai opened his mouth, everyone knew that Wang Kai was not a good talker.


    This has not yet started, I dare to stand up to the imperial historian. This is a tough bone to chew.


    Zhang Zhengdao was used to the wind and waves. He did not care about Wang Xiong''s run, but said with a cold smile: "is it a case? I''ll find out in a minute! "


    While speaking, Zhang Zhengdao waved his hand.


    Not far away, a coffin is carried up to the center of the hall. Ying Fen and Ying Dong hold the coffin and look at Wang Xiong with hatred.


    "Kuang!"


    The coffin fell in the middle of the hall. The lid of the coffin was not closed. There were bursts of white air floating inside. In the white air, it was the well preserved body of Ying Sheng.


    The wound of the corpse is still in the shape of Shenmu mountain. A dagger in the center of the eyebrow is still dazzling.


    "Wang Xiong, if you kill my son, you must pay for my son''s life today. I''m a descendant of Ying family. You can''t kill me if you say so." Ying Fen glared at him with hatred.


    "Oh, well preserved. After half a year, the body is still the same?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Presumptuous!" "How dare you "I don''t know how to repent when I die!"


    In the hall, a large number of Ying''s relatives stare at Wang Xiong.


    Half of the officials who were going to be involved in the case were also enraged by Wang Xiong''s words, and they looked at him coldly one by one.


    "Wang Xiong, half a year ago, in Shenmu mountain, you killed the emperor and grandson Yingsheng. Do you know the crime?" Zhang Zhengdao glared.


    Not far away, Princess Qinghuan was anxious and wanted to explain for Wang Xiong. But king Taiwu took the princess Qinghuan and told him not to be impulsive. He rushed up at the moment, not only could he not explain clearly, but it would make it worse.


    Wang Kai looked at Ying Sheng''s body and said with a sneer: "doctor imperial historian, I came to Shendu for the purpose of rectifying the name. The emperor allows me to defend myself. It is based on the fact, rather than you arbitrarily impose slander. In the face of the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs, you call a deer a horse and slander the king of the dynasty. I also ask you, do you know the crime? "


    Zhang Zhengdao asked Wang Xiong, you know the crime! Wang Xiong asked Zhang Zhengdao again, you know the crime!


    For a moment, the officials looked at Wang Kai with consternation. Did he want to blame him?


    "Ha, Wang Xiong, even if you have a good tongue, what can you do? You can''t rely on Shenmu mountain to kill huangsun. Do you think that if you don''t admit it like this, you can take it with you? Ying Sheng, the grandson of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is even more a Marquis of Wansheng. If you are not the king of Daqin, or even the king of Daqin, you should be punished according to the crime if you want to kill the imperial magistrate. Do you think it''s useful to have a good tongue? " Zhang Zhengdao said coldly."It''s you, Lord Zhang? I don''t know how you got into the position of imperial historian doctor. You can slander others at will without asking for reasons or evidences and with your own blood? Mr. Zhang, a slander without evidence is untenable. Do you think it is useful to have a smooth tongue? " Wang Xiong stepped forward and said.


    Is Zhang Zhengdao''s words reversed?


    The officials looked at Wang Kai''s expression and flashed with disgust.


    Zhang Zhengdao was even more angry. I can''t imagine that once Wang Xiong came up, he would dare to pay back his debts. How unreasonable.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, winning victory is not inexplicable, but is killed by you wang Xiong in the eyes of a group of people. You can speak eloquently, but you can''t stop others!" Zhang Zhengdao said coldly.


    "And the evidence?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Is there evidence of my killing Wang Xiong on Ying Sheng''s body, or did someone see me, Wang Xiong, take out the dagger and insert it into Ying Sheng''s brow? Lord Zhang, as long as you find material evidence or human evidence, as long as there is one, I will recognize your eloquence. How about that? " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    As long as you have evidence, I will admit it! Wang Xiong''s words made Ying Fen and others show great joy.


    Wang Xiong himself, however, showed a slight sneer. Thank you for official account:


    PS: or WeChat''s official account: aiguanqi, click on the public address to send your subscription screenshots. I will randomly pick up a few souvenirs from my friends in the background. Thank you.


    my WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 42

    Daqin, dingyang hall!


    Wang Xiong in white stood in the center of the hall, facing fierce hostility from all quarters, and asked by the imperial historian.


    In the hall, it was quiet. Even the Emperor didn''t intervene. The emperor tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his finger, as if to see how Wang Xiong competed with the imperial historian.


    "Evidence? The whole body of Ying Sheng is full of whips, and the dagger in his eyebrow is still vivid. If his body is like this, he won''t lie. If you kill Ying Sheng, do you want to argue? " Zhang Zhengdao said coldly.


    Wang Xiong''s mouth showed a trace of sneer and said: "excuse me, the imperial censor, there is a royal life officer, commanding his subordinates, want to kill this king, how should I deal with it?"


    "That''s not the reason for you to kill Ying Sheng. If Ying Sheng has any fault, he will be punished according to the law of Daqin. Just like you, Wang Xiong, if you kill people, you will be convicted." Zhang Zhengdao stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Doctor Yushi, which of your eyes saw me win?" Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    "Still want to quibble?" The imperial historian glared.


    "Sophistry? Oh, I think that''s all you can do. Ying Sheng commanded his subordinates to assassinate the king. I only killed his subordinates and only whipped him to educate him. As for Ying Sheng''s death, did the imperial historian find the source of the dagger in his eyebrow? Since the dagger is well preserved, there must be fingerprints. Fingerprints are compared with fingerprints. Whose fingerprints can you find on them? Who killed the winner with this dagger? Doctor Yushi, can you just answer? Whose fingerprint is this dagger Wang Xiong stepped forward and drank coldly.


    Cold drink, the hall, Ying''s relatives all face a heavy.


    After that, many people knew that the dagger had never been touched by Wang Kai. On the contrary, it was thrown out by Ying Sheng. As a result, it was thrown back by Wang Kai with a stream of air.


    Wang Xiong didn''t touch the dagger. There was only the fingerprint of Ying Sheng on it.


    "Doctor Yu Shi, Ying Sheng assassinates the king. Why not teach him a lesson? He is the grandson of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. He is the life officer of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty. But what about this king? I am the king of the Qin Dynasty. Even in the past, I was also the prince of the Oriental king. I am not inferior to him. Why? Can the emperor and the grandson kill the vassal at will, and the vassal can''t even beat and teach? As for the cause of Ying Sheng''s death, there is no blind man here. The emperor is still watching. Dare you say that Ying Sheng''s death is not caused by this dagger? Whose is the dagger? Whose fingerprint is it? Doctor Yushi, do you want to be a horse in this court? Now the whole world of Daqin is paying close attention to it. Do you want to cover the sky and slander the vassal king in this court hall, regardless of Daqin''s face? " Wang Xiong came forward and stopped drinking.


    Under the break, it seems that there is a towering momentum, which directly let Zhang Zhengdao''s flame be suppressed innumerable instantaneously.


    Half of the officials in the hall also looked at Wang Kai with a gloomy face, but under Wang Xiong''s aggressiveness, there was no way to refute it.


    What Wang Xiong said is also true. Physical evidence is useless.


    "Wang Xiong, you killed my son. Do you think this is the only evidence?" Ying Fen''s face was icy.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at Ying Fen: "fourth prince, you are the prince. When you pay attention to your words and deeds, kill Yingsheng? Did you Ying Fen see the king kill Ying Sheng? Do you have any? "


    Ying Fen''s face stiffened, and then he said angrily, "there is no such thing in this palace, but someone has seen..."


    "No, just shut up. Now the imperial historian is in charge of rectifying the king''s name. What do you say?" Wang Xiong glared.


    "You Ying Fen glared.


    At this moment, half of the officials looked at Wang Xiong''s eyes, and all of them were on fire. Too arrogant, too arrogant, Oriental king? I dare to put que CI in Daqin court before I admit it?


    Half of the officials spewed fire in their eyes, and the Ying clan''s relatives glared at Wang Xiong. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiong was so shameless that he refused? Did you deny it?


    In the hall, there was a commotion of hostility to Wang Kai.


    But at the moment, Zuo Baifeng seems to see the opportunity, which is to add fuel to the fire.


    "Yes, doctor Yushi, you have no evidence. Why do you slander the Oriental king? This material evidence is very obvious, it is Ying Sheng who committed suicide! " Left Baifeng timely socket road.


    Ying Sheng committed suicide? Stabbing yourself with a dagger? All of them were angry and looked at the left hundred peaks together.


    The censor was more angry in his eyes and was about to open his mouth. On one side, Wang Xiong suddenly takes the lead.


    "Zuo Baifeng, this is Daqin. Take care of your mouth, Daqin''s internal affairs. It''s not your turn to cut in!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    A cold drink, will be the imperial historian''s words out, let the imperial historian to the mouth of the words disappeared, a moment of impatience.


    "Oriental king, I''m here to help you...!" Left Baifeng once again interrupted.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold. He looked at the left Baifeng: "Zuo Baifeng, have you forgotten my words outside the hall? If you interfere in the internal affairs of Daqin, I will kill you at this moment. Do you believe it


    Wang Xiong threatened, so that the commotion in the hall was quiet for a moment.


    All the people were surprised to see Wang Kai. When the hall was assassinated, how dare you say so? How dare you, Wang Xiong! Did you pay attention to the emperor?


    But left Baifeng is a stiff face.Originally Zuo Baifeng thought that Wang Xiong was just talking about it. After all, this is the great Qin Dynasty hall. How dare you be presumptuous here? But Wang Xiong really dare, although he hasn''t started yet, he says he wants to kill people in front of the emperor in front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs?


    Suddenly, Zuo Baifeng didn''t dare to appear again. Face color pumping, stand on one side no longer plug.


    There is a trace of ugly color on Ying Dong''s side.


    But Ying Dong went to ask Mr. Lu to discuss with him three days ago. He thought that Zuo Baifeng would help him. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiong was so arrogant that he stopped Zuo Baifeng''s mouth.


    When the palace threatened the envoys, it made the imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao look ugly. Because, Wang Xiong said everything he wanted to say. He presided over the national trial. You robbed me of my words and asked me to say something. What''s more, Wang Kai''s excuse to attack Wang Kai is gone.


    "Well, doctor Yushi, it seems that your material evidence is just a joke, a joke that even foreigners disdain to slander this king? Can you give me some good reasons? Everyone is watching Wang Xiong turns his head and looks coldly at Zhang Zhengdao.


    At this moment, it seems that it is not Zhang Zhengdao who is trying Wang Xiong in the state, but Wang Xiong is criticizing Zhang Zhengdao. On the Dragon chair, the emperor''s fingers on the armrest are faster.


    "Slander? Wang Xiong, have you slandered me? I''ll find out later. Material evidence? It''s really impossible to prove that you killed Ying Sheng, but besides material evidence, there is also human evidence. On that day, when you killed Ying Sheng, but...! " The imperial historian said coldly.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiong interrupted the imperial historian with a cold drink.


    "Well?" The imperial historian looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Doctor Yu Shi, I emphasize once again that you should pay attention to the wording. Before you prove the fact that I killed the king, please do not say in a positive tone that I killed the king. The emperor trusted you, so that you can preside over this debate. You should be neutral and judge everything from an external and objective point of view. You have to join the subjective will by force, and you have already stood at a conclusion Judging by the result, it is unfair in itself. If you do this again, I will have to ask the emperor for a replacement to preside over it! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You The imperial historian''s eyes glared.


    Man Dynasty Wenwu also glared at Wang Xiong. He didn''t see the wrong side. He was so arrogant. You''ve killed people. You can''t talk about it?


    "OK, OK, OK, Wang Xiong, did I slander you? Everything is based on evidence. Half a year ago, did you kill Yingsheng? It''s not that you said no, there was no evidence. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. There are still witnesses. At that time, many people saw you kill with their own eyes." The imperial historian said coldly.


    "Oh? For example? At that time, the king''s Sirius camp was nearby. Would you like to call my own Sirius camp? Oh, by the way, there is a tiger gate outside the hall. Do you want him to tell you how Yingsheng died? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Hum, your subordinates naturally stand on your side. Even if you kill people, they won''t come forward to identify you. But, Wang Xiong, don''t forget that in addition to your subordinates, other people have seen it with their own eyes!" The imperial historian said in a deep voice.


    "Others? You mean Shenmu mountain disciple? Forget it, the Shenmu mountain disciples are dead! You don''t say it''s the fourth prince himself Wang Xiong looks at Ying Fen.


    Ying Fen looks at Wang Kai with cold eyes and doesn''t cut in.


    "Of course, it''s not the fourth prince. If my official did a good job, at that time, there were two people who saw it with their own eyes. One was the daughter of King Taiwu, the princess of Qinghuan, and the other was the daughter of the southern king, Zhou Tianyin! Princess Qinghuan is on the side of her body. Zhou Tianyin is watching through the eye of heaven. They are witnesses. Can you admit that? " The imperial historian looked at Wang Xiong with a sneer.


    Wang Xiong also looked at the imperial historian with a sneer: "Zhou Tianyin, Su Qinghuan, I believe they have seen the process! Similarly, Ben Wang also believed that their two daughters could not slander him and believed that they would tell the truth. I see that Su Qinghuan has been invited to this court. Can Zhou Tianyin come here? "


    "Just admit it. Zhou Tianyin has written to the king of the South and asked Zhou Tianyin to describe the cause of his death. Although Zhou Tianyin was not here, he has asked Zhou Chi, the son of the southern king, to bring a letter written by Zhou Tianyin. This letter has been witnessed by the Imperial historian of the great Qin Dynasty, and has been banned at the same time with the southern king. Before today, there is no one Open it! I''ll see it later! " The imperial historian said with a smile.


    The smile of the imperial historian is also the smile of the officials of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because everyone got a message that Zhou Tianyin and Wang Xiong have broken their engagement. Since they have broken the engagement, there will be no private relationship. Maybe he had a heart to take sides with Wang Xiong. However, at the joint request of the emperor and the king of the south, Zhou Tianyin would surely write down what he saw that day.


    This time, Wang Xiong couldn''t argue.


    There was a flash of confidence in Ying Fen''s eyes. Not far away, the princess of Qinghuan frowned.


    "Princess Qinghuan and zhouchi, please come out and reveal for us the cause of the victory of Shenmu mountain that day!" The imperial historian looked at the two humanitarians.


    Zhou Chi''s face changed. If this letter in my hand is not good for Wang Xiong.


    The princess of Qinghuan was even more flustered.


    When they saw the panic of Princess Qinghuan, they all showed a glimmer of joy. After all, Princess Qinghuan is young. Under great pressure, she can''t lie. Even if she lies, everyone can see it at a glance. The imperial historian is more confident and has a way to prevent Princess Qinghuan from lying.Wang Xiong can''t deny this time.


    Zhou Chi went to the center of the hall with a stream of worry, but the princess of Qinghuan was anxious.


    "Princess Qinghuan, please come out!" The imperial historian once again said.


    "I...!" Princess Qinghuan was anxious.


    Wang Xiong can withstand the terrible pressure of the full court, but Princess Qinghuan can''t, what can we do?


    But at this moment, King Tai Wu suddenly blocked in front of Princess Qinghuan.


    "King Tai Wu, what are you doing?" The censor frowned.


    "Mr. Zhang, the little girl is young and can''t be frightened! Now that you have a person''s ID card, let that person testify first, OK? " Su dingfang said lightly.


    Su dingfang opened his mouth, and half of the officials immediately raised their eyebrows.


    This national trial involved a wide range of subjects. Many officials in the court wanted to seize the throne of Wang Xiong. The vassals of these officials formed interest groups of all parties. All interest groups had a common purpose and would never recover Wang Xiong. At the moment, Su dingfang did not cooperate?


    "King Tai Wu, no, this is...!" The censor frowned.


    "Hum!" Su dingfang snorted coldly.


    Cold hum is not big, but it surrounds the whole dingyang hall. This cold hum expresses Su dingfang''s dissatisfaction and ignores it. Su dingfang is a vassal state, a king under the emperor. He didn''t say that he would not cooperate with you. He just protected his daughter and let her rise a little. What happened?


    The Emperor didn''t say anything, you still want to force me?


    Su dingfang''s cold hum made the imperial historian''s face stiff. He took a deep breath, looked at Su dingfang coldly and acquiesced to Su dingfang''s will.


    "Well, let''s read Zhou Tianyin''s letter first. Wang Xiong, what you said just now is that you admit that Zhou Tianyin saw it with his own eyes?" The imperial historian stares at Wang Xiong.


    "As long as this letter comes from Zhou Tianyin, I will admit what it says. I just hope that the imperial historian will be in a moment and face the evidence he has found, and don''t deny it Wang Xiong showed a little confidence.


    PS: in the public address, thank you for sending your subscription to the official account. I will randomly pick up a few of my friends in the background to send the souvenirs I have prepared.


    my WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 43

    Qin Dynasty hall, dingyang hall!


    Zhou Chi went to the center of chaotang, and a worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Where is the letter from Zhou Tianyin, the son of Zhou Chi?" Imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao looks at Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi heard from Zhou Tianyin that Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng. But now, if he took out that letter, would he not deliberately embarrass Wang Xiong?


    Although Zhou Chi called Wang Xiong''s brother-in-law, the reason was that he felt guilty about Wang Xiong in the past. In the past, Wang Kai and his sister were separated everywhere, but later, Wang Xiong saved himself again and again, even more regardless of life and death. This made Zhou Chi recognize Wang Xiong, and he was willing to help his sister and Wang Xiong rebuild their marriage, so he called him brother-in-law.


    But Zhou Chi understood that her sister seemed to have her own plans. At least when Wang Xiong went to collect the town east town that day, her sister got what she wanted. She didn''t even want to wait for Wang Kai, so she took her own way.


    Is there no Wang Xiong in my sister''s heart?


    The emperor and the father asked her sister to truthfully write down the process of Ying Sheng''s death. Would the elder sister risk lying to the emperor and father to protect Wang Xiong?


    Zhou Chi looks worried. But this face worried, fell in the eyes of the ministers is so happy.


    Because all the officials know that Zhou Chi has been mixing with Wang Xiong these days and has a good relationship with Wang Xiong. Zhou Chi is worried about the facts in the letter? Zhou Chi is worried, isn''t it Wang Xiong who is going to have bad luck?


    "Son of Zhou Chi! Where is the letter? " Zhang Zhengdao said again.


    Zhou Chi looks ugly and looks at Wang Kai.


    "Zhou Chi, take out the letter!" Wang Xiong also said.


    "Well!" Zhou Chi nodded with a complicated look.


    Soon, an envelope with lots of runes was taken out.


    "Give it to me!" Zhang Zhengdao can''t wait for the way.


    Zhou Chi was somewhat reluctant.


    "Give it to him! That''s right. Not everyone can confuse black and white! " Wang Xiong said with a light smile.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, Zhang Zhengdao''s face became ugly: "Wang Xiong, I hope you can still laugh later, hum!"


    Zhang Zhengdao takes the envelope.


    "Doctor Yu Shi, before you open the letter, you should check whether it is Zhou Tianyin''s letter. If not, say as soon as possible. Don''t open the letter. If you read the content, you can deny it!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Deny, it''s you who deny it, Wang Xiong. I have already checked it. There is a prohibition of the imperial censor in this letter, and there is a prohibition of the southern king, which should be sent to others?" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s better." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Zhang Zhengdao looked at Wang Xiong coldly, then handed the envelope out and passed it in the hall. After everyone confirmed that the letter had not been opened, he returned to Zhang Zhengdao again.


    In the hall, half of the officials were looking forward to it. Only two people showed a worried look, one is Zhou Chi, and the other is Princess Qinghuan.


    Princess Qinghuan bit her lips and worried.


    "Sister Tianyin, you must not harm Wang Xiong!" Princess Qinghuan prayed silently.


    "Bang!" "Tear


    Zhang Zhengdao quickly tore open the envelope and took out the inner letter written by Zhou Tianyin.


    "Doctor Yu Shi, would you please read out what Zhou Tianyin wrote? Let everyone know that the name of this king can not be slandered by imagination! " Wang Kai said.


    "Well, listen to me!" The imperial historian also said.


    The hall was suddenly quiet.


    "The kingdom of Qin, the southern palace of Zhou Tianyin, records the death of Ying Sheng here to inform the emperor and the world. At the top of Shenmu mountain, Ying Sheng was watching with the eye of heaven. At that time, Ying Sheng and Wang Xiong were in conflict. At last, Ying Sheng was trapped under the tiger. However, when Wang Xiong was practicing with Shenmu flower, Ying Sheng used the gravity boundary field to extricate himself from the giant tiger. He used two daggers to kill the princess Qinghuan. Wang Xiong''s whip pulled away the other dagger and shot himself back into the eyebrow That''s all Zhang Zhengdao reads Zhou Tianyin''s letter.


    At the end of the reading, the faces of many ministers and Ying''s relatives in the hall were stiff.


    Throw out the dagger, shoot yourself back, enter the brow, and kill yourself with the blade? What does that mean? Does this mean that Ying Sheng throws a dagger and stabs himself to death?


    "It''s not true. It''s Wang Xiong who killed my son. It''s Wang Xiong. Zhou Tianyin is protecting Wang Xiong. What she says can''t be believed, can''t be believed! " Ying Fen immediately exclaimed.


    "Zhou Tianyin deliberately protects Wang Xiong?"


    "How can Zhou Tianyin write such a sentence? How can win Sheng stab himself with a dagger? Is that a lie? "


    "It''s impossible. I can''t believe Zhou Tianyin''s words!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly there was a voice of conflict in the hall.


    But Zhou Chi breathed a sigh of excitement.


    "Zhou Chi, what are you laughing at?" Zhang Zhengdao looks at Zhou Chi with anger.


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t see Wang Xiong kill again. You don''t want me to do perjury for you? My elder sister said the truth, you go to ask Wang to argue, do you care whether I laugh or not Zhou Chi was frank and laughing.Not far away, Princess Qinghuan also widened his eyes: "elder sister Tianyin, really smart!"


    Because Zhou Tianyin didn''t lie. That''s what happened at that time. It just didn''t describe why the dagger could shoot back and how it came back? Although Princess Qinghuan knows the reason, I can choose not to say it.


    For a moment, Princess Qinghuan was excited. As a result, Zhang Zhengdao had no way to deal with Wang Xiong on the pretext of witness.


    "Reserved!" Su dingfang whispered.


    Princess Qinghuan looked up at her father. Seeing his father''s smile, she immediately understood why her father let herself come forward later. She could learn from Zhou Tianyin.


    "Thank you, Dad!" The princess Qinghuan said happily.


    Su dingfang smiles.


    When Princess Qinghuan and Zhou Chi were happy, the others couldn''t be happy.


    This letter is obviously protecting Wang Kai. We thought that we could kill Wang Kai. Now, how does this end?


    Many ministers are even more ugly.


    Because, in this period of time, the wording had been prepared for a long time. As soon as the case of Wang Xiong''s killing Huang sun was settled, he cooperated with Shangguan and asked the emperor to let Wang Xiong be punished.


    A lot of words, hold in your mouth, wait for the evidence to confirm, and then let Wang Xiong die. Now, you tell me that Ying Sheng committed suicide? What do you want me to say?


    "That letter is false!"


    "Zhou Tianyin is Wang Xiong''s fiancee. His relatives are hidden from each other, so it can''t be regarded as evidence!"


    "Can''t count!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How many officials cried out indignantly.


    But Wang Kai is smiling at Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Mr. Zhang, just now you firmly affirmed this person''s evidence. Now, the witness has said the evidence. You don''t want to overturn the witness record, do you? What do you do with the evidence you''ve got yourself? " Wang Xiong laughed.


    Hearing Zhou Tianyin and Princess Qinghuan''s life certificate, Wang Xiong has already guessed the result. Although he has a second hand, he can''t use it at the moment.


    "You Zhang Zhengdao was angry in his eyes.


    "Lord Zhang, the emperor asked you to preside over this debate. Don''t put yourself into a party. Seek truth from facts. What are the facts? What should you do? Now, countless pairs of eyes are watching. As the imperial historian, you will not be the imperial court''s commander in chief?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    At this moment, the fact stands on Wang Kai''s side, and Wang Kai is more reasonable.


    "Wang Xiong, the fact is not clear. What are you worried about? Hum, I believe Zhou Tianyin''s record, but I don''t know how to throw the dagger back and forth! " Zhang Zhengdao cheered.


    "Throw it out and come back? It''s easy. Do you want me to demonstrate it to you. I have a hundred ways to let the things thrown out come back again! " Wang Xiong laughed.


    With that, Wang Kai threw out a spirit stone, threw it into the sky, and then fell back into Wang Xiong''s palm.


    Throw it out and come back?


    Looking at the spirit stone, it seems to be a great irony to Zhang Zhengdao. However, you make people believe that win Sheng committed suicide in the same way. Do you think others are pigs?


    "Princess Qinghuan!" Zhang Zhengdao suddenly looked at the princess Qinghuan and said.


    A break drink, with a scorching anger of resentment, scared the Green Ring Princess one exciting spirit.


    "Doctor Yushi, can you speak well? You scared the little girl!" Su dingfang''s face sank and he said.


    Su dingfang''s deep drink made Zhang Zhengdao''s momentum collapse instantly.


    "You, what do you want to do? What I saw was the same as that written by sister Tianyin. At the beginning, Ying Sheng wanted to kill me. If it hadn''t been for Wang Xiong''s rescue, I would have died! " Princess Qinghuan immediately summoned up her courage.


    "Lord Zhang, do you hear me? It''s not my king who slandered Ying Sheng. He not only assassinated Wang, but also killed Princess Qinghuan. I want to ask you whether you want to determine the crime of assassinating the vassal king and the princess? Are you accountable? " Wang Xiong said in good time.


    "Wang Xiong, my son was killed by you. Do you still want to slander him?" Ying Fen glared angrily.


    "Fourth prince, if you die, you can ignore your mistakes? The fourth prince, the son does not teach, the father''s fault, why win Sheng came to this stage today, you are not to blame Wang Xiong glared.


    "You, Wang Xiong, if you kill my son, you still want to quibble?" The fourth prince said coldly.


    "Sophistry? Now is to correct the name of the king. I said earlier that if you want to slander this king, you must at least provide strong evidence? Material evidence, human evidence and iron evidence are like mountains. How can I allow you to slander me Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "That''s enough, Wang Xiong. The case has not been found out, and I haven''t finished asking! Your suspicion has not been cleared up yet! " Zhang Zhengdao said.


    "Ah, Lord Zhang, I see you continue to ask!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Princess Qinghuan, I ask you, why did the dagger projected by Ying Sheng shoot back to the center of his eyebrow? How did it shoot back to the center of his eyebrow? Did Wang Xiong do anything at that time?" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "I, I...!" Princess Qinghuan is a little anxious.


    "Princess Qinghuan, you can''t lie Zhang Zhengdao said coldly again.Zhang Zhengdao forces the princess Qinghuan, who is anxious. Su dingfang''s face sinks and is about to open his mouth.


    "Hehe, Lord Zhang, Princess Qinghuan is still a little girl. What do you want to do to scare her? At that time, I can tell you that when I rescued the princess of Qinghuan, there was some air flow all over my body. The dagger touched the airflow on the side of Wang''s body, circled around, and turned around and stabbed into Ying Sheng''s eyebrow. What about that? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah?" Princess Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Princess Qinghuan didn''t dare to say this, for fear of bringing trouble to Wang Xiong, but Wang Kai said it himself.


    "What Wang Xiong said is a fact?" Zhang Zhengdao looks at Princess Qinghuan.


    "Yes Princess Qinghuan looks at Wang Kai blankly.


    Zhang Zhengdao turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, it seems that you have admitted that you killed the winner!"


    Everyone looked at Wang Kai. It was obvious that the air current changed the direction of the dagger. How dare Wang Xiong admit it?


    "Ah, Lord Zhang, I heard that the imperial censor can hear about things, and only by hearing the rumors, you can play the emperor. However, you are so far from the same? When did the king admit to killing the winner? Just in time for his meeting, this king is to save the princess of Qinghuan and release his true Qi. How about this? Was there any occasion at that time that could be regarded as an excuse to kill and win? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    "I mean, I am really angry, but how can this prove that I killed the winner? Won Sheng committed suicide. Do you want to stop him? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    Wang Xiong described everything at that time clearly. It was clearly that Wang Kai killed Ying Sheng, but it gave people the feeling that he could not be convicted?


    "Sophistry is useless, Wang Xiong. What you said just now is true. I have the right to hear about things. There is no need to tangle with you. The dagger, besides you, can make it turn back. Only you, Wang Xiong. Huang sun can''t commit suicide, that is, you killed him Zhang Zhengdao was angry and cold.


    When Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth, some people showed a ferocious look, while others showed a worried look.


    After all, anecdotes can''t be used as evidence. Now, it''s just like that you don''t have to force Wang Xiong to be guilty.


    Zhang Zhengdao was also angry. He had a bad impression on Wang Xiong. Last time, he heard the fourth Prince bewitched him. Wang Xiong killed his student to win and hurt his student Ying Dong. Zhang Zhengdao hated Wang Xiong very much. Not long ago, his son was left in the sea by Wang Xiong. Zhang Zhengdao''s justice in the past was completely lost. Today is to punish Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong''s retort just now made Zhang Zhengdao even more annoying. That''s why I said such a thing.


    "Ah, ha ha ha ha, good. You have the right to hear about things, Lord Zhang. Do you know why you have this right?" Wang Xiong was cold in his eyes.


    "Well?"


    "That''s the emperor''s trust and the privilege given to the imperial censor. Let the injustice in the world of Daqin be appealed through the mouth of imperial historians like you! Let Daqin corrupt, can pass you and so on imperial historian''s mouth, can be honest! Let the source of chaos in Daqin be cleared through the mouth of imperial historians like you! The power of hearsay is a tool that should be used in the right place, in the public place, for the great Qin Dynasty and the people, rather than to satisfy your personal interests. " Wang Xiong glared and said coldly.


    "You say that I use this power for personal gain? Do you dare to slander me Zhang Zhengdao''s face changed.


    Although Zhang Zhengdao didn''t make great achievements in his whole life, he was upright and upright, and never compromised with anyone. This made him a doctor of imperial history. But now Wang Xiong dare to slander himself.


    "Slander? Oh, do I still use slander? I ask you, how did the people criticize me before I came to God? The storyteller in the teahouse, how to slander this king? How to arrange gambling in gambling house? This kind of criticism and slander did not die out with time, on the contrary, it became more and more fierce. Don''t tell this king that no one helped the flames, it was spontaneous of the people? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Me Zhang Zhengdao''s face changed.


    Zhang Zhengdao knew that this was helped by the fourth Prince and others, but at that time.


    At least, the people who have been criticized by the king of Qin have not been recognized by the emperor? Don''t tell this king, you don''t know what God is talking about for so many days? I don''t know. I can point out several gambling shops and several storytelling teahouses. I''ll let you have a look! " Wang Xiong asked.


    "This...!" Zhang Zhengdao''s face sank.


    Not long ago, when he was soft hearted, he didn''t want to become an excuse for Wang Kai to attack himself.


    "The right to hear the news? It''s dereliction of duty if you don''t use it! Public and private use, wanton! The imperial historian? Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous! " Wang Xiong gave a big drink and took a step forward.


    Zhang Zhengdao stepped back three steps in a row.


    PS: This is the first watch. Thank you for your subscription! thank you very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 44

    "The right to hear the news? It''s dereliction of duty if you don''t use it! Public and private use, wanton! The imperial historian? Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous! " Wang Xiong gave a big drink and took a step forward.


    Zhang Zhengdao stepped back three steps in a row.


    Numerous officials looked at Wang Xiong in surprise. Before the national trial, who could have imagined that Wang Xiong''s fighting power was so strong that he forced the imperial historian to retreat again and again.


    Zhang Zhengdao, although he has not made great achievements, is upright in his whole life and dare to expose any darkness of Daqin. Even if the emperor has any mistakes and omissions, others dare not say. Zhang Zhengdao once said that Zhang Zhengdao is the mirror of Daqin. He can correct his clothes, know the rise and fall, and see the gains and losses.


    Because of his integrity, he became a doctor of imperial history.


    But now, this integrity was refuted by Wang Xiong as worthless, public use of private, wanton?


    It''s all right if you make something out of nothing. But what Wang Xiong said is true. You can''t refute it. You can''t fight back. You can''t even resist Zhang Zhengdao.


    Those officials who were ready to wait for Zhang Zhengdao''s order suddenly looked at Wang Xiong with some silly eyes. Is this the wooden Wang Xiong in the rumor? It''s said that it''s enlightened, but is it necessary to do so?


    Among the hundred officials, all interest groups do not know how to continue their words when they are ready to fall into trouble.


    Wang Xiong alone, the chief judge has been defeated?


    Zhou Chi and Qinghuan princess were excited.


    Zhang Zhengdao''s face turned red. Zhang Zhengdao did not investigate for a while. During this period of time, he was bewitched by the people around him. He hated Wang Xiong and let them do what they did. However, he didn''t want to become his own stain. Zhang Zhengdao didn''t know how to review it.


    At this time, Ying Fen''s eyes flashed a unwilling.


    On one side, Ying Dong winks at his father, and Ying Fen''s eyes coagulate, revealing a sneer.


    "Lord Zhang!" Ying Fen suddenly said.


    "Well?" Zhang Zhengdao turns his head and angrily turns to Ying Fen.


    It''s all due to Ying Fen, a pig''s teammate. I''ve promised to help you. What kind of news do you spread in the city to slander Wang Xiong? I''m in a mess now.


    "Wang Xiong has saved the life of Princess Qinghuan. Although he broke off the engagement with Zhou Tianyin, he was once an unmarried husband and wife. Their confession is not enough evidence! " Ying Fen said.


    Not enough? Zhang Zhengdao stares at Ying Fen angrily.


    Why didn''t you say it earlier? What''s the use of shouting now?


    Sure enough, Wang Kai showed a sneer: "Mr. Zhang, so it seems that as long as the evidence against you is all invalid? What was the evidence you found earlier


    Zhang Zhengdao looks stiff, and looks at Ying Fen with some annoyance.


    "Lord Zhang, in addition to Zhou Tianyin and Princess Qinghuan, there is actually a personal card!" Ying Fen said solemnly.


    "And one more card? You don''t want to admit the confession of my subordinates. There is also a person''s certificate. Is it not the tiger in my arms at that time? " Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "How can a little beast testify?" Ying Fen sneered.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Little animal? You have the ability to say in front of Ye he Fengtian that even the emperor can''t protect you.


    "Witness? Who else? Why didn''t you tell me before? " Zhang Zhengdao looks at Ying Fen impatiently.


    "We don''t want to invite this witness unless we have to. This time, this time, we can only get it if we have invited the sacred vessels of Zongfu." Ying Fen said solemnly.


    "The sacred vessels of Zongfu? Who? Who is the witness? " Zhang Zhengdao did not understand.


    Was anyone else there? Why don''t you know?


    "Witness, my son wins!" Ying Fen said.


    "Win?" Zhang Zhengdao widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    Not only Zhang Zhengdao, but also numerous officials were in a state of uproar.


    Isn''t winning dead? In that coffin, a dagger is inserted into the brow of the winner.


    How does he testify?


    There was a commotion in the whole dingyang hall. All the officials were in a state of uproar, and a large number of Ying''s relatives also showed doubts. One by one, they looked at the elders of Ying''s clan.


    Ying''s zonglao has not spoken, but let Ying Fen represent himself. At the moment, Ying Fen opens his mouth, as if all of them are expected by all the elders.


    "Win? The dead man Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "After the death of a man, his soul is gone. However, there is still a kind of obsession in his body. This obsession will be mixed with some residual souls, which will be kept in the body for a period of time. This sacred artifact of our family''s house is called" little soul calling banner ". It can preserve the spirit of this obsession, and even summon it once at last! " Ying Fen said.


    "Little soul calling banner? Summon the memory of the winning spirit? " Zhang Zhengdao was surprised.


    "Yes, people should rest in peace after death. We don''t want to disturb my son''s rest until we have to. However, my son''s grievances can''t be appealed. How can I, as a father, be reconciled? Even if I reincarnate, I will certainly feel resentment, and the samsara will not be able to live peacefully. Therefore, I asked all the Zong elders in the Zong mansion to help my son clear the grievances and borrow my little wake-up banner! " Ying Fen''s face is ferocious."Ha ha, Ying Sheng is dead. If you can reincarnate, you have already started reincarnation. You can use these small soul summoning flags to lock up the remnant soul, so that the soul of winning victory can not get a complete and incomplete soul. The probability of reincarnation failure is very high, and even there is no chance of reincarnation. People say that tiger poison does not eat children. Ah, Ying Fen, in order to make the king guilty, you really do not let go of the son''s soul? It is better to let the fly ash annihilate and unable to reincarnate, but also to maximize its value? " Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    After Wang Xiong finished, many people who knew the little soul calling banner also frowned.


    The small soul summoning banner is a vicious magic weapon. Although Ying Fen is extremely beautiful, Wang Xiong is right. There is still some connection between the remnant soul and the remnant soul. If you call the remnant soul with the small soul summoning Flag today, it will destroy the whole soul of Ying Sheng. He may not even have a chance to reincarnate.


    "For the sake of my son''s injustice, I must let you, the chief culprit, subdue the law. I think my son must think so too!" Ying Fen''s face is ferocious.


    One side of Zhang Zhengdao''s face twitched for a moment, and suddenly found that he was standing on the side of Ying Fen, was it wrong?


    Little soul calling banner? Summon the remnant soul of Ying Sheng? This is too vicious.


    "Lord Zhang, I will now call on my son''s ghost to confront Wang Kai. Please give me a fair and just host and give my son justice!" Ying Fen said solemnly.


    Zhang Zhengdao looked at a group of Ying''s relatives. They looked different, but they were cold.


    For Ying''s clan, helping Ying Fen today is just to protect their own interests. We should let everyone know that Ying''s children will die if they touch them! It''s just to enhance their own status. As for whether they can reincarnate, it has nothing to do with their interests.


    Ying''s relatives acquiesced. Zhang Zhengdao looks at the emperor.


    The emperor was still sitting on the Dragon chair without saying a word. Even if it was the emperor''s grandson, it was the prince who wanted to use a small wake-up banner in front of him. The emperor does not know who is calm.


    Half of the officials were excited.


    The officials are divided into various interest groups. This time, they are not only invited by Zhang Zhengdao, but also have their own interests. As soon as Wang Xiong dies, Wang Jue lets him out. A Wang Jue is not necessarily in the hands of Ying Fen, and other powerful officials can also fight for it, so they are very active.


    For win Sheng''s reincarnation? Who cares!


    "Lord Zhang!" Ying Fen called again.


    Zhang Zhengdao looked at Ying Sheng in the coffin, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. After all, he was his own student, but now in chaotang, no one can think about winning. The only one who helped win win say a word was Wang Xiong?


    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, come on!" Zhang Zhengdao sighed.


    Ying Fen turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, since you know the ability of the little soul calling banner, don''t deny it later!"


    While speaking, Ying Fen patted the coffin.


    "Boom


    In the coffin, a sudden burst of black air, but it was under Ying Sheng''s body that a small black flag floated out slowly. The black flag emitted a rolling black air, which covered the whole dingyang hall with a gloomy general.


    The black flag was slowly raised, standing above the body of victor.


    Ying Dong and Ying Fen urge Xiaofan, and a large number of strange runes appear on the small flag.


    "Come back, my son, win!" Cried Ying Fen.


    "Hoo!" There was an instant wind blowing in the coffin.


    Zhou Chi immediately returned to his previous position, and Princess Qinghuan was even more afraid to hide behind Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang''s eyes were cold and did not speak.


    "Come back, my son, win!" Ying Fen drinks again.


    "Come back, my son, win!"


    Three times in a row, suddenly, the rolling wind gathered in the coffin, and the dark air covered the coffin tightly. Then a green light and shadow slowly emerged above the winning corpse.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!" The princess of green ring exclaimed in horror.


    The appearance of the green light and shadow is not someone else, but the winner.


    Just at the moment, the eyes of the remaining soul of the winner are empty, but his face shows a ferocious and painful color.


    "Really win?" Many ministers and Ying''s children were staring at each other.


    Witness? Can a strong witness compare with the party concerned?


    "Brother!" Ying Dong shows his pain and tears on his face.


    "My son!" Ying Fen also has tears on his face and pain on his face.


    But their grief, in the eyes of Wang Kai, was so ridiculous.


    "My son, who killed you, you say, avenge your father!" Ying Fen''s face was ferocious.


    Wang Sheng''s remnant soul was confused, but his ferocious face seemed to remember how he died at that time.


    "Revenge, revenge, Wang Kai, kill Wang Kai, Wang Xiong!" Ying Sheng''s soul seems to be a little dull.


    "Fourth prince, win, this is..." Zhang Zhengdao frowned.


    "Because it is a remnant soul, there is not much intelligence, only memory and resentment, what he answers what he asks!" Ying Fen explained."Oh? Only memory and resentment? Then you can''t lie. It''s better. Win Sheng, what revenge do you want? Why Wang Xiong? What did he do to you? " Zhang Zhengdao asked.


    "Wang Xiong killed all of my people. I don''t want to. I shoot him with a dagger. I want him to die. There are su Qinghuan and smelly girl. If you don''t help me or help Wang Xiong, you will die together, die together! " Ying Sheng''s soul looks ferocious.


    There was a commotion in the hall. Sure enough, Wang Xiong is right. The winner wants to kill Princess Qinghuan.


    Zhang Zhengdao was also stiff.


    "My son, how did you die? Why did you come back when you shot at Wang Kai''s dagger?" Ying Fen asked eagerly.


    "Dagger? The dagger wanted to kill Wang Kai, but Wang Kai wound the dagger back with the air current. I''m not willing to die. I don''t want to die. Wang Xiong, I want revenge, revenge The soul of win Sheng shouts with a frenzy.


    "It was Wang Xiong, who wound your dagger back and shot you?" Ying Fen exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Xiong. I died miserably. I don''t want to die. I want revenge. Wang Kai, Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong!" Win wins the soul to shout madly. We can see the intensity of this resentment.


    At this moment, the truth is revealed. The soul of Hun does not lie. It is determined that Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng, his grandson and the imperial court''s life officer.


    Even if Ying Sheng is guilty, it should be dealt with according to the law of the Qin Dynasty. But Wang Xiong overstepped it and killed Ying Sheng.


    Wang Kai can avoid the dagger, but, instead of just avoiding it, he turns it around and kills Ying Sheng. Wang Xiong overstepped his power. Wang Xiong is guilty. For a moment, above the court, half of the officials whispered excitedly.


    PS: This is my WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 45

    Witness, no, it should be ghost certificate. The memory of Ying Sheng is definitely right!


    Although Ying Sheng was guilty, Wang Xiong could have caught him at the beginning and let him be punished by the law of the Qin Dynasty. Wang Xiong opposed to kill Ying Sheng, and his nature was different.


    At this moment, the charges can be big or small, depending on whether others will chase.


    "Wang Xiong, now, you can''t argue? My son''s ghost can''t lie. If you kill my son, you''ll pay for your life! " Ying Fen glared and cried.


    "Yes, Lord Zhang, killing is worth your life. Wang Xiong killed his grandson!"


    "Lord Zhang, please convict Wang Xiong!"


    "Lord Zhang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of officials all around chimed in.


    "How could that happen?" Not far away, Zhou Chi showed an anxious look.


    "Dad Qinghuan princess also worried.


    "Don''t worry! Wait a minute Su dingfang comforted.


    Because Su dingfang saw that Wang Xiong''s expression was not nervous, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Su dingfang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some of them couldn''t understand Wang Kai. What did Wang Xiong rely on?


    "Wang Xiong, do you have anything else to say?" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Zhengdao was reprimanded by Wang Xiong. At this moment, Zhang Zhengdao gradually stopped his personal likes and dislikes and handled them impartially.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Zhengdao, but with a smile: "imperial historian, do you think this king is guilty?"


    "Well?" Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Lord Zhang, please make decisions for the children!" Exclaimed Ying Fen.


    When he saw Ying Fen, Zhang Zhengdao was also angry, because Ying Sheng said just now that he wanted to kill Wang Xiong first. If he knew that Ying Sheng had such an attitude, he would not have allowed the fourth Prince''s behavior at first, so that he now has a stain.


    Zhang Zhengdao looks at Ying Fen angrily. Ying dongdun sees the change of Zhang Zhengdao''s mentality and goes forward immediately.


    "Lord Zhang, my brother was confused for a moment and did something irrational. He was indeed guilty. There is no doubt that we should be punished. We will not cover up for him. However, this is not the reason why Wang Xiong killed the imperial court''s life officer, nor the reason to kill the Emperor''s grandson. Can officials of Daqin be killed at will if they make mistakes? No need to pass the joint trial of the three departments? You can convict, you can kill? " Ying Dong comes forward and says.


    Ying Dong doesn''t call Zhang Zhengdao teacher, because Ying Dong knows that if he tries to connect with others at the moment, he will disgust Zhang Zhengdao.


    As expected, Zhang Zhengdao frowned slightly.


    "Whose crime is the one who should be guilty. Daqin has the law of Daqin, and my younger brother has his own trial and conviction, and can not be overstepped by others! To surpass is to surpass the Tingwei and the law of Daqin and trample on the law of Daqin. The law is the foundation of the country. How can you trample on it at will? Wang Xiong killed my brother wantonly. He violated the law of the great Qin Dynasty. Please convict the imperial historian! " Ying Dong said respectfully.


    "Please convict the censor!" Ying Fen said respectfully.


    "Please convict the censor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At once, half of the officials and a large number of Ying''s children drank too much to let Zhang Zhengdao convict Wang Xiong.


    All people are looking forward to the removal of Wang Xiong and Wang Jue of the East.


    It is a great sin to kill the court officials, trample on the law of the Qin Dynasty and kill the emperor and grandson.


    No matter what your reason is. It''s a big crime.


    If it is a crime, we should punish it and make it pay the price.


    Because of the appearance of Ying Sheng''s soul, the momentum of the whole court is facing Wang Xiong.


    The truth has come to light. There is no bias, no bias towards Wang Kai, and no preference for winning. At this moment, it is the most just time. What else can Wang Xiong have to turn defeat into victory?


    No!


    In the face of the facts, no one can refute it. Perhaps, Wang Xiong''s sin is not to die, but it is enough to let the unstable Prince withdraw.


    How many people are excited and waiting for Zhang Zhengdao to be convicted.


    Zhang Zhengdao looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, kill the imperial court officials, trample on the law of the Qin Dynasty, kill the emperor and grandson, do you admit this crime?"


    There are sneers all around. No matter what reason you commit a crime, you will be punished. Even if the winner does assassinate you, you will be punished as well.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Wang Xiong. However, Wang Kai himself did not show a trace of fear.


    "Mr. Zhang, please pay attention to your words!" Wang Xiong suddenly said with a smile.


    "Wording? What''s wrong with my wording? Now, please answer my question! " Zhang Zhengdao stopped drinking.


    Just now, Wang Xiong criticized Zhang Zhengdao. Zhang Zhengdao had paid attention to his words. At this moment, he was no longer partial to anyone, but was interrogated from the most impartial angle. Therefore, Zhang Zhengdao thought that his words were absolutely OK. Just wait for Wang Xiong to plead guilty.


    Zuo Baifeng, Ying Dong and Ying Fen all sneered at each other, because in the eyes of the three, Wang Xiong has no ability to return to heaven."If there is a question about the wording, I am not willing to answer it!" Wang Xiong said coldly again.


    "What''s the problem, Wang Xiong, don''t be fooling around. It''s useless in dingyang hall." Zhang Zhengdao said coldly.


    "I didn''t mess around. I said that you had some problems with your wording. Naturally, there was something wrong with you. You said that I killed the imperial court and trampled on the law of the Qin Dynasty. Is that right?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Good! What''s the problem? " Zhang Zhengdao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    From the previous debate, Zhang Zhengdao understood the power of Wang Xiong, so he was extremely careful.


    "Ying Sheng assassinates the king and the princess Qinghuan. According to your intention, the Tingwei should be interrogated and convicted, and I should not interfere with this. All this is based on the fact that winning victory is the imperial court''s life officer. If this victory is not the imperial court''s life officer, but the traitor of the Qin Dynasty? " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Zhengdao''s face sank.


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    "Wang Xiong, you are too narcissistic. My brother is going to assassinate you. Is he the traitor of Daqin? Can you represent Daqin? You can''t represent Daqin, even now. How did my brother become a traitor Ying Dong stares.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, you are just sophistry!" Zhang Zhengdao said coldly.


    "When did I say that he was a traitor when he assassinated him? The king said that he was a traitor of Daqin. There is evidence that he colluded with the enemy clan to invade our Daqin border pass, kill our people, and help them rob our territory. Oh, by the way, if he did these things, could you tell Mr. Zhang, is this a rebel of Daqin? Is it the official of the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Wow


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    What did Wang Xiong say? Ying Sheng colluded with foreign enemies to deal with Daqin? How could that be possible?


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to slander my son?" Ying Fen glared angrily.


    "Slander? Do you still slander him? You have evidence, and so does this king! " Wang Xiong glared.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    Evidence? Prove that the winner is the traitor of Daqin? How could that be possible? All showed disbelief.


    However, Wang Xiong asked for Cheng Tang''s evidence. Naturally, no one dared to jump out and say no.


    "Wang Xiong, what''s the evidence you''re talking about? Take it out!" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "Before that, I want to ask Lord Zhang, if I can prove that winning is a traitor of the Qin Dynasty, can I correct my name today? Or do you have other reasons to say that I am guilty of killing the traitor Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Zhengdao with a smile.


    Wang Xiong is asking Zhang Zhengdao, which makes Zhang Zhengdao''s face sink.


    The whole hall became quiet. Everyone was surprised to see Wang Kai. Is there any evidence for Wang Xiong? But, it''s impossible. It''s huangsun who wins. Is he stupid? It''s impossible!


    "If you can show the evidence that everyone is convinced that Ying Sheng is a traitor of the Qin Dynasty, I will correct your name for you!" Zhang Zhengdao yelled.


    "Good! Mr. Zhang, please remember what you said Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    For a moment, the needle can be heard in the hall. Everyone didn''t believe Wang Xiong''s nonsense, but Wang Xiong dared to put out his poems.


    "Wang Xiong, take out your evidence. If you can''t prove it, I will adopt the testimony of Ying Sheng!" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    With a smile, Wang Kai turned his head and looked at Ying Fen: "isn''t this Ying Sheng remnant soul able to tell the truth? Have you ever colluded with Qin Zemin, yingsi Shengli


    "Presumptuous, dare you insult my son?" Ying Fen glared angrily.


    But Ying Dong''s eyes changed.


    "Ask, and the truth will be revealed. Fourth prince, you ask yourself, how about it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, my son won''t answer such a question. It''s an insult to my son!" Ying Fen said coldly.


    At this moment, Ying Dong urges the power of the small soul calling banner to move. Suddenly, the black air around him trembles. When the soul of Ying Sheng trembles, it becomes more and more dim.


    "No, brother, brother, don''t disappear!" Ying dongdun pretended to be in pain.


    We can see that the remnant soul of win Sheng turns into a burst of green gas and dissipates.


    No?


    At this critical moment, the ashes of the winning spirit are annihilated?


    There was an atmosphere of suspicion in the hall. However, no one dared to say anything even though they were suspicious. They just looked at Wang Kai and waited for him to make a fool of himself.


    "Wang Xiong, my son is out of his wits. The flying ash is annihilated. You dare to insult my son!" Ying Fen points to Wang Xiong and cries angrily.


    "Wang Xiong, it was you who killed my brother. Now that his flying ash has disappeared, what else do you want?" Ying Dong also calls out hypocritically.


    "Wang Xiong, plead guilty!" In the hall came the sound of persecution.


    Wang Kai gave a cold smile: "it doesn''t matter. The ashes of the remnant soul of Ying Sheng have been annihilated. I still have evidence!"


    The sound of "there is evidence" stopped the voice of forcing Wang Kai to stop, and they all stare at him one by one.what? Does Wang Xiong have any evidence? What evidence? Are you kidding?


    The remnant souls of the winner are all destroyed. Where do you go to find evidence? Isn''t that funny?


    But Wang Xiong''s vow made Ying Fen and Ying Dong feel uneasy.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair, tapping his fingers on the armrest, and looked at Wang Kai curiously.


    Evidence? In all these unfavorable circumstances, can Wang Xiong still produce evidence that everyone is convinced?


    Everyone''s eyes are on Wang Xiong.


    PS: This is my WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 46

    There is also evidence from Wang Xiong. In the hall, there is a moment of silence. Everyone looks at Wang Kai with suspicion.


    Ying Fen''s father and son also felt uneasy.


    Each of the Ying family members raised their eyebrows and looked coldly at Wang Xiong.


    Ying''s clan agreed that Ying Fen and his son attacked Wang Xiong in order to protect their own identity. However, if Ying Sheng was a rogue official and a thief''s son, the Ying clan would not dare to defend it.


    "Hum, there is evidence, Wang Xiong, then you take it out. If you can''t bring it out, you''ll bury me with my son!" Ying Fen glared and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, fourth prince. I have brought this evidence, and I will bring it out immediately. However, before I take it out, I will tell a story to everyone!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "The story? Who wants to hear your story! " Ying Fen stares at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Zhengdao. At this moment, Zhang Zhengdao didn''t want to take sides with anyone at will and didn''t stop Wang Xiong.


    "In other words, twenty-five years ago, Wang Hong, the king of the east of the East, set out to take pictures of the eastern part of Daqin, and fought with the outer clan of the holy land of Chilian. He fought many times to open up territory for Daqin and protect the people of Daqin. At that time, the eastern fiefdom and the holy land of Chilian were the enemies of Daqin. There were many battles and countless casualties. Daqin has more details and has already occupied a great advantage. Just wait for the red practice to be destroyed!


    The holy land of Chilian is a dangerous place. The sister of the Holy Lord, in the name of beauty, marries the fourth Prince and promises the great benefits of the fourth prince. He encourages the fourth prince to participate in the government, discredits the Oriental king, leads the court to suspect the Oriental king, and lets the eastern fiefdom army work together to let it go, leaving the holy land of Chilian alive in the world! The beauty''s plan Wang Xiong said.


    "Nonsense, Wang Xiong, you dare to slander this palace!" Ying Fen glared and angry.


    One side of the left Baifeng also stare big eyes, showing a surprise.


    "It''s impossible, Wang Xiong. Are you right? Why don''t I know that the sister of the Lord married the fourth prince?" Left Baifeng surprised way.


    "Hum, you little red training flag commander, how can you know the plan of the red training master? What''s more, this is the business of Daqin. I don''t want you to cut in! " Wang Xiong glared at Zuo Baifeng.


    "Me Zuo Baifeng''s face was stiff.


    "Wang Xiong, Ying Fen is the prince of the Qin Dynasty. If you dare to slander the prince of Qin, you will also be punished if you despise his majesty!" Zhang Zhengdao drank.


    Wang Kai looked at Zhang Zhengdao and said, "to slander the king of the East is not to despise the majesty of the Qin Dynasty? What did you do


    Zhang Zhengdao''s face was stiff.


    This stain was attacked by Wang Kai again. Zhang Zhengdao was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, doctor imperial. Since I dare to say it, I will naturally be responsible for what I said. I will know later if I have made any mistakes. Many of you are old ministers of the Qin Dynasty. Did the fourth Prince instigate things 25 years ago? Have you ever said that my father will be a great master? You know in your heart, I don''t want to study deeply. Next, continue to listen to my story.


    "The story? Wang Xiong, this is the dingyang hall, not the place where you tell stories. If you dare to slander this palace again, I want you to look good! " Ying Fen glared and angry.


    Ying Dong''s face was full of uncertainty.


    Wang Kai looked at Ying Fen and said with a sneer: "you are not afraid of the shadow. Fourth prince, if you don''t have these things, are you afraid of this king? As for whether it is, as the king has said just now, you should listen to it as a story


    "No way!" Ying Fen glared angrily.


    Ying Fen''s heart is flustered. It''s because it''s secret. It shouldn''t be known by many people. How does Wang Xiong know? If this is to be made public, it''s bad for you.


    "Fourth prince, you''re doing well and sitting upright. Since you don''t think there''s anything you can do, why don''t you let Wang Xiong say it? When he slanders you in the end, all the civil and military personnel in the whole dynasty are staring at him. He will not slander you for nothing Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "Me Ying Fen''s face froze.


    Wang Kai smiles: "then the king went on. Ying Fen, the fourth prince, married the sister of the holy master of the enemy clan, and gave birth to two sons, the eldest son Ying Dong, the second son Ying Sheng, and a pair of sons, who were considered to be heroes. They all went to practice in the holy land of Chilian for some time when they were young, and also participated in a lot of battles in the holy land of Chilian. At the same time, a large amount of information about Daqin was also revealed, resulting in heavy losses of Daqin. Eighteen years ago, when the king was born, the defense of the Oriental palace was weak, and my father blocked the news completely. At that time, outsiders could not find out the details. At that time, the fourth Prince and his second son visited the Oriental palace to find out the truth and the truth. The information was conveyed to the holy land of Chilian. Chilian holy land immediately sent troops, which caused heavy losses in the battle of the Oriental palace. The civilians in three cities were slaughtered, and it was even more difficult for my mother Give birth to death Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t be so bloody. We did visit Wang Hong at that time, but we only sent gifts to Wang Hong on behalf of the emperor!" Ying Fen exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong ignored Ying Fen and continued to say: "four years ago, my father died. The eldest son Ying Dong became Mr. Tiemian, and the boy won. He became a black faced general. He commanded and participated in the war with Daqin many times in Chilian holy land. As a result, four cities to the east of Baizi desert were captured, so that the emperor had to send captain pang to lead millions of troops into the eastern fiefdoms to resist foreign enemies." Wang Xiong said coldly.Mr. iron, general black?


    When Wang Xiong gave the two names, Ying Fen and Ying Dong all had their pupils shrinking.


    It''s impossible. How could Wang Xiong know so clearly? There was a panic in their hearts.


    At the moment, a large number of Ying''s family members and officials all have a slight eyebrow. Some are dignified and some do not believe it.


    "Slander, Wang Xiong, you are all slander! For what? This palace is the fourth Prince of the great Qin Dynasty. Why should we do anything unfavorable to Daqin? " Ying Fen roared.


    "Because of greed, how much power does the prince have? Is it what you want to get the throne of a vassal Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Absurd, ridiculous! It''s full of nonsense, it''s all fake Ying Fen is ferocious.


    Wang Xiong ignored Ying Fen, but looked to the side of Zhang Zhengdao: "Lord Zhang, if this story told by the king is true, can it be explained that the three Yingfen father and son are the traitors of Daqin?"


    "Eh?" Zhang Zhengdao frowns and looks at Yingfen and his son.


    "Lord Zhang, Wang Xiong is full of nonsense. How can he prove it? Do you want someone to give false evidence? There''s no use in perjury. He''s just trying to hurt me Exclaimed Ying Fen.


    Zhang Zhengdao turned to look at the emperor on the Dragon chair.


    But the emperor did not have any hint, still sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at Zhang Zhengdao.


    "Wang Xiong, if you can prove that I will correct your name, but if you can''t prove it, you will be charged with one more crime of slandering the prince!" Zhang Zhengdao said coldly.


    "That''s nature!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ying Fen and Ying Dong are all flustered. Gai is flustered because his secret is suddenly exposed. If he had known that Wang Xiong was like this, he would not have cared. After all, how can this prove? As long as you don''t admit it, what can I do?


    "Wang Xiong, my mother died of dystocia when she gave birth to my brother. If you slander my mother, I will not let you go. You don''t want Zuo Baifeng to testify for you, do you? He has a good relationship with you. His words are useless! " Ying Dong said coldly.


    "Zuo Baifeng? He is in the holy land of red practice, what is he worth? How can I ask him to prove it? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Well?" Ying Fen and his son look at Wang Kai suspiciously.


    "There are few people who know this kind of secret in the holy land of Chilian, and there are few people who can testify against it. The holy master of Chilian, the three holy sons, how can they prove it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The holy master of red practice? Three saints? Wang Xiong, are you kidding us? Can you call them in? " Ying Dong said coldly.


    "Why not? Do you not know that the son of Sixin of the holy land of Chishen is in my hands? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The son of God" When he won Dongton, he was very excited.


    At the beginning, Si Xin was killed by Ying Dong himself. Ying Dong instantly thought of the coffin carried by the huge gate outside the hall.


    For a moment, Ying Dong''s heart trembled.


    "The body of the son of Si Xin? It''s in the coffin outside...! " Zuo Baifeng''s face changed.


    "Shut up, you don''t have a chance to talk here!" Wang Xiong once again gave Zuo Baifeng a cold drink.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face was stiff, and he could only hold back that melancholy.


    "That''s right. Everyone must know that the body of Si Xin Sheng Zi is in my hands. It''s outside the hall. Mr. Zhang, can I have my men bring in his body?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Zhengdao.


    "No, this is dingyang hall. How can we let a corpse...!" An official immediately stopped the way.


    But in the middle of it, the words couldn''t go on, because there was already a coffin in the hall.


    "Good!" Zhang Zhengdao responds to the voice.


    Soon, a bodyguard summoned the gate into the hall.


    The huge gate carrying the coffin quickly came to Wang Xiong.


    "Kuang!" The coffin is on the floor of the hall. Yingfen and his son are shocked.


    "My son is dead. You let him be a witness? How can I prove it for you? " Ying Dong stares.


    "Ha ha ha, dead people can talk, don''t they? Just now, you two did not give me a demonstration. Ying Sheng can speak! What''s more, for Ying Sheng''s confession, if you bite to death, it''s the most powerful evidence. The dead can''t lie. Now, I also have a dead man here. As long as you call with your little soul calling banner, let his residual soul obsession open his mouth, is not it OK? After all, you said that the dead can''t lie. I have a dead man here. Look, what does he say Wang Xiong stepped forward with a smile.


    Wang Xiong steps forward and Ying Fen steps back with a change of face.


    Others don''t know their secrets, but the son of God knows them. Let him talk?


    Ying Dong''s face changed. If he had already opened his mind, everything would be over.


    "Hum, my brother can speak because we keep the body intact. You..." Ying Dong''s heart is also a flurry, but, or strong support.


    "It''s OK. My body is well preserved. If it''s a success, try it, and you''ll know? " Wang Xiong looks at Ying Fen and his son with a smile.


    Yingfen''s father and son suddenly felt numb. Once the spirit of his son could be summoned, that, that, that!"No, no, no!" There was a flurry in Ying Fen''s eyes.


    This flurry made Zhang Zhengdao look ugly. Is it true that Wang Xiong said?


    Yingfen and his son are not prepared. They are suddenly disturbed by Wang Xiong. They are in a panic and lose their organization.


    "Why not? Don''t you want to get rid of the injustice? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No, we have used up all the Yin Qi on the small soul calling banner. If we want to use it again, we must wait until half a month later." Cried Ying dongdun.


    Around, a group of Ying''s children''s faces changed.


    Half a month later? Who said, there is no such requirement. Many of Ying''s children looked at a group of zonglao.


    With his eyes narrowed, he saw that there was something wrong with Yingfen''s father and son. He looked at the emperor again, and finally sighed slightly. Ying Fen was the son of the emperor after all, and he was not good at deliberately demolishing the stage.


    All Ying''s relatives were silent.


    When Ying Dong saw that Ying''s clan had not uncovered himself, he immediately swallowed the throat water channel: "Wang Xiong, the little soul summoning banner can''t help you at all, that is to say, the son of the already heart can''t speak, and can''t prove it for you?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, you can''t prove it. You slandered us, you killed my son and slandered us. Today, you must die!" Ying Fen also exclaimed wildly.


    At the moment, as if catching the straw, Ying Fen even went crazy.


    Many officials in the hall, as if to see the problem, a sudden strange silence down.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I expected it would be like this. However, it doesn''t matter. Let the dead talk. I can do it without your little soul calling banner!" Wang Xiong suddenly said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    In the hall, the needle can be heard instantly.


    Can Wang Xiong make the remnant soul cling to his mind without using a small soul summoning banner? Can the dead talk? This, this, this.


    How many people stare.


    The life-saving straw of Ying Fen''s father and son seems to have been taken away suddenly, and they look frightened.


    PS: four watch over, thank you for your subscription. Thank you very much! Alliance leader breaks out, stay tomorrow!


    pay attention to my WeChat official account: aiguanqi, click on my WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 47

    "Don''t you have to use the little wake-up banner to let the corpse speak? Oh, Wang Xiong, this is impossible Ying Dong says with a trace of panic.


    Remnant soul does not have the consciousness of lying. If Wang xionggangcai is repeated, it will be irrefutable evidence. Not only does he become a traitor of Daqin, but also his father and son. Once the dust settles, even the prince and his grandson are useless.


    Ying Dong is flustered and Ying Fen is sweating.


    They constantly warned themselves in their hearts not to panic, he did not have a small wake-up banner, impossible, impossible.


    On the other side, Wang Xiong showed a sneer: "let your heart talk. What''s impossible! Giant gate! Start


    "Yes The great gate answers.


    As you can see, the huge door quickly opens the coffin.


    "Kuang!"


    The sarcophagus opened instantly, and a burst of black gas came out of the coffin.


    Black air enveloped a body in the center.


    It is the son of Si Xin.


    There are three gold needles with seals in his eyebrows, chest and Dantian. The sword has been pulled out in the heart, but his clothes are still dark red. Obviously, Wang Xiong has not dealt with it. The dark red is the color of blood dried. The wound under the clothes should be the same.


    The dead body was pale. No, there are still a few corpse spots on his pale face.


    Wang Xiong kept it well. His body didn''t smell too heavy.


    Seeing the dead body, everyone held their breath.


    "It''s really my heart!" Ying Dong''s scalp felt numb.


    Si Xin was killed by himself, but Ying Dong didn''t leave until he died. Naturally, he was sure that this was Si Xin''s body.


    Ying Dong looks anxious.


    One side left Baifeng''s face sank forward: "this is my red practice son, you can''t...!"


    "Giant gate! Keep an eye on Zuo Baifeng. He shouts one more word. Move forward and kill! " Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Yes Giant door eyes a stare to drink a way.


    Zuo Baifeng looks ugly. But I dare not interrupt.


    "Ying Dong, do you want to confirm whether this is the son of Si Xin Sheng?" Wang Xiong stares at Ying Dong and asks.


    "No, no, it''s just a dead body. I''ve seen it, but if you can''t summon the soul..." Ying Dong clenches his fist and stares at Wang Kai.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong patted the coffin.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the coffin, there was a sound of explosion, and then, bursts of black gas came out of the coffin.


    The black air surrounds Si Xin''s corpse, as if it had some kind of extremely gloomy power and poured into Si Xin''s corpse.


    "What are you doing?" Cried Ying Dong.


    "Ha ha, I said, let the dead speak. I don''t need your little soul calling banner. I have my own way, but I won''t tell you how to wait!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Play tricks!" Ying Dong looks incredulous on his face, but he is still very nervous in his heart.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong......!"


    I saw that the coffin suddenly trembled. Inside the coffin, the corpse of the son of Si Xin seemed to vibrate. This tremor immediately made Yingfen and his son nervous.


    Can''t it be true? Is it possible for Wang Xiong to summon souls without using a small soul summoning banner? This, this is not possible.


    Both father and son were nervous.


    "The soul returns ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wang Xiong learned to drink a lot.


    "Boom


    There was a huge dull sound when the coffin was inside. The trembling coffin suddenly stopped shaking.


    All of them swallowed and looked into the coffin, the heart no longer trembling.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as his eyes opened, Ying dongdun, who was not far away, stumbled and almost fell back.


    "This, this, the dead open their eyes, this will not become zombies?"


    "Are you really awake? Is it true? "


    "This is more strange than the winning one. What wins is the remnant soul leaving the body. Is this the corpse that opens his eyes?"


    "It must be different. Ying Sheng uses a small soul summoning banner to summon the soul, and Wang Kai''s technique is different!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, suddenly a burst of murmur, all people were surprised to see the body in the coffin.


    Open your eyes?


    Can Wang Xiong open the eyes of the dead? But how can it be done? What did Wang Xiong do with some black gas that he couldn''t understand?


    Ying Fen also swallowed and salivated, and his scalp felt numb.


    "Si Xin, do you know these two people in front of you?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ying Dong? My good cousin, I keep helping you. You killed me. You killed me. I''ll kill you His heart suddenly appeared ferocious and made a ferocious roar.A roar, as if with a stream of resentment from hell, straight to Ying Dong.


    "Crash!"


    Ying Dong retreats again. With a push in his hand, he almost overturns the coffin.


    In the hall, Ying''s relatives and civil and military officials all stare with big eyes. Princess Qinghuan is even more frightened and leans behind Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang''s face was serious, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. Because at the beginning, Su dingfang was also sure that he had died. Now that he is dead, is this really a successful call for souls?


    When did it become so easy to summon souls?


    Su dingfang was puzzled and turned to look at the emperor.


    But the emperor sat on the Dragon chair, still calm, his fingers still gently tapping on the armrest, there is no need to insert any meaning.


    Not far away, Zhang Zhengdao also swallowed.


    Zhang Zhengdao felt that today''s trial was out of his control. Now, even the soul of the son of God has been summoned. How should he carry out this trial?


    "Ying Dong, my cousin, I helped you so much, but you killed me. I want you to die, I want you to die!" In the incessant roar of the son''s resentment.


    At the moment, Ying Dong is in a mess. After his previous mood was disturbed by Wang Xiong, he saw that he had been denounced by his son at this moment, but he couldn''t think of fighting back. The whole brain is full of "exposed" and "dead"!


    "Who is he?" Wang Xiong points to Ying Fen.


    "Uncle!" The son of God opened his mouth.


    As soon as the son of Si Xin opened his mouth, Ying Fen was full of excitement, and his face was frightened.


    "Ying Fen is your uncle and Ying Dong is your cousin. What kind of identity did Ying Dong and Ying Sheng use to deal with Daqin in your red practice holy land?" Wang Xiong said again.


    Mr. iron, general black The son of Si Xin called again with a complaint.


    "Wow


    In the hall, there was an uproar.


    It''s true. Is Wang Xiong''s story true? Did Ying Dong and Ying Sheng betray Daqin? Is it the traitor of Qin Dynasty? And the woman that Ying Fen married in the past is actually the sister of the holy master of red practice?


    In this way!


    There was a sudden silence in all the ministers.


    At this moment, everyone realized that they could no longer follow the words of Yingfen and his son.


    Although they are the sons and grandsons of the emperor, they are useless when it comes to the big crime of conspiring against the emperor.


    All the ministers did not dare to interrupt and looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    How could he turn defeat into victory? How could Wang Xiong be so difficult?


    "Ying Fen, Ying Dong, do you want me to reconfirm?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    Ying Fen and Ying Dong all show a look of fear, because this is in front of everyone, revealing their identity as a traitor. Even the prince and his grandson are useless.


    They turned to look at the emperor, but saw that the emperor was still calm. It seems that they don''t care about the life and death of this pair of grandchildren.


    "No, no, no!" They were terrified.


    "Imperial historian, Lord Zhang, now, I have proved that the winner is the traitor of Daqin. I don''t know if he is guilty of killing the king and Princess Qinghuan? Lord Zhang, can you honor the promise you just made and rectify the name of this king? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Zhengdao.


    Zhang Zhengdao''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    Looking at the body of his son, Zhang Zhengdao can''t find any reason to refute Wang Xiong. At this moment, Zhang Zhengdao looks at Wang Xiong, which is no longer disgusting, but a kind of vigilance.


    Wang Xiong is not an oil-saving lamp. He is so powerful.


    With such a card, Wang Xiong didn''t take it out in the morning. Instead, he stripped the cocoon layer by layer, refuting all the reasons of himself, Ying Fen and Ying Dong one by one, making him unable to resist again.


    This is an overwhelming victory, and it is also true proof. It''s hard to believe that any idea of refutation seems hopeless.


    Wang Xiong, how terrible!


    Zhang Zhengdao took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth.


    "No, it''s not true. It''s a fake. It''s all fake that Wang Xiong ordered his soul to speak." Ying Dong suddenly cried out.


    As soon as Ying Dong opened his mouth, Ying Fen immediately followed: "yes, yes, it''s all lies. It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it?"? You deliberately let your heart''s body talk nonsense. You should slander our father and son


    "The imperial historian, he, he deliberately slandered this palace with a corpse!" Ying Fen cried eagerly.


    Ying Dong also tries his best to deny. At this moment, after all, if he wants to get rid of the crime, he has to deny. Denying everything is a lie.


    "Ah, the soul of my heart is lying according to the king''s request? Is winning spirit lying, too? " Wang Xiong retorted.


    Yeah, now that the evidence is against you, you say the body lies. Why didn''t you say the corpse lied when you used the corpse certificate?


    In an instant, Ying Fen''s father and son looked ugly. His lips trembled, and he kept reading: "lying, the dead body lies. They are all liars. You want to slander us!"Ying Fen''s father and son read it in a confused way. All the civil and military officials they saw were silent. Many people looked down upon them.


    Even Zhang Zhengdao looked at the father and son with a look of contempt.


    Previously, you said that dead people can''t lie. Now, evidence is against you, and the dead lie. Nima, what are your father and son going to do? How could the emperor have such descendants as you two?


    "Ha, ha ha? Even if you lie, is that the testimony just given by Ying Sheng is not credible? " Wang Xiong laughed.


    Instead of being aggressive, Wang Kai laughed freely and carefree, which suddenly surprised the people in the hall. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiong had such a bearing.


    "Doctor Yu Shi, you are the chief judge. As you can see, it doesn''t matter to me whether this dead man''s speech is a testimony or not. According to the testimony, the king killed the traitor of Daqin, and he was meritorious and innocent. If you don''t count the testimony, you won''t be killed by the king. What is the sin? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Zhengdao with a laugh.


    Zhang Zhengdao''s face became complicated.


    No matter whether the mouth of the dead is a testimony or not, Wang Xiong is not affected, because he is not guilty. However, whether the dead man''s mouth counts as testimony or not is involved in the determination of Ying Fen''s father and son.


    After all, the three are sons and grandsons of the emperor. It''s up to the emperor to decide whether they are guilty or not.


    "Well, the dead are dead. It''s not enough to convict a living man! " Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth.


    As soon as Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth, a group of Ying''s relatives secretly called out. At least, Zhang Zhengdao saved face for Ying''s family, and countless officials understood that the dust was almost settled.


    Yingfen and his son were sweating for a long time. At the same time, he looked at Wang Kai''s eyes and felt a little bit of fear.


    Not far away, Princess Qinghuan suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Imperial historian, Lord Zhang, please correct the name of this king!" Wang Xiong stepped forward again and said to Zhang Zhengdao.


    Zhang Zhengdao looked around the whole dingyang hall.


    A public trial meeting is basically over.


    The aggressiveness of the Ying clan disappeared, and everyone was as quiet as water.


    Half of the officials'' bluster disappeared, and silence was golden.


    Yingfen, father and son, seem to have just fished them out of the water.


    And myself, the previous pledge, but now speechless.


    Wang Xiong, alone, was in the dingyang hall. Not only cleared the charges, but also left no place for everyone to fight back?


    On the Dragon chair, the emperor is still motionless, which makes Zhang Zhengdao feel depressed.


    Finally, Zhang Zhengdao looked at Wang Xiong deeply: "my official, the imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao, announced the result, Wang Xiong killed and won, the evidence is insufficient, and he is not guilty!"


    PS: This is the first one. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 48

    "My official, the imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao, announced the result. Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng. There is insufficient evidence and he is not guilty!"


    The moment Zhang Zhengdao announced the result of the trial, there was silence in the whole dingyang hall, but there was a huge wave in everyone''s heart.


    At the beginning, Wang Kai denied it and thought he was going to deny it. However, everyone didn''t expect that Wang Xiong didn''t intend to deny it at the beginning. At the beginning, he faced up with the fact that he had won.


    However, this fact can not be said by Wang Kai himself, but through the mouth of the other side, so Wang Kai denied it at the beginning.


    The facts are said, but the charges are not established.


    Wang Xiong did it! Although it seems to be just an ordinary debate, everyone can see Wang Xiong''s scheming. It can be seen from the Yingfen father and son, who are caught in the water.


    Knowing that Wang Xiong had won, he was unable to convict him.


    Wang Xiong''s counterattack was impeccable.


    Forcible conviction will only drag oneself into the abyss. A state trial can only end with Wang Xiong''s innocence.


    All the people in the hall were silent and looked at the emperor on the Dragon chair.


    Even Wang Xiong, at the moment, looks at the emperor on the Dragon chair. The emperor did not cut in, but Wang Kai understood that the emperor on the Dragon chair was the soul of the whole dingyang hall.


    Although I have argued with others, I still need the approval of the emperor.


    Wang Xiong didn''t think his debate would make the emperor compromise. After all, the winner was his grandson. Therefore, Wang Kai is still tense, waiting for the emperor''s distress, so that he can take out a second hand.


    "Ask the emperor to adjudicate!" Zhang Zhengdao also saluted the emperor and declared the end of his national trial.


    Everyone looked at the emperor.


    In the hall, it was quiet. Only the emperor''s fingers tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair. When Zhang Zhengdao handed the final result to the emperor, the emperor stopped knocking on the Dragon chair.


    "Doctor Yu Shi, just and upright, since Doctor Zhang has already found out the result, Wang Xiong is naturally not guilty!" The emperor spoke lightly.


    Many ministers and Ying''s relatives suddenly raised their heads and looked at the emperor in surprise. Unexpectedly, the emperor was acquitted of his guilt?


    Even Wang Kai was slightly stunned. Some unexpected look at the emperor, at the same time, a glimmer of admiration flashed in his heart. I admire the emperor''s bearing. As expected, he is worthy of his ability to defeat the four kings and ascend to the throne.


    "Yes Man Chao Wenwu immediately responded and said.


    As soon as the emperor''s golden mouth was opened, the result was completely determined. You have no joking words. At this point, no one dares to ask Wang Xiong for trouble from winning.


    "Kuang!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Kai covered his coffin. Everything is back to normal.


    "The emperor is just and strict!" Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    In the main hall, everyone looked at Wang Kai, which was complicated.


    But Yingfen and his son can only take the coffin to one side.


    "Wang Xiong, you are also very good at summoning the dead, but you should use it carefully in the future! Don''t hurt yourself The emperor said lightly.


    The ability to summon the dead? The civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty were slightly stunned, showing surprise. Did the emperor understand this method?


    Man Chao was amazed by his martial arts, but Wang Kai''s pupils shrank.


    What is in his coffin is not the dead body of Si Xin, but the living Si Xin himself. He had a good cooperation with himself. He played a play. He played the dead with the living. Wang Xiong thought that he had cheated everyone.


    However, the tone of the emperor let Wang Xiong understand, and the emperor saw it. However, the emperor did not point it out. The last sentence is just to beat yourself.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Well!" The emperor answered.


    Although he was seen through by the emperor, Wang Kai didn''t care. But he said again: "emperor, I am the only heir of my father, Wang Hong. Now with the permission of God, he inherits everything from my father and is the king of the East. In the past, the king of Japan had sent a memorial to the emperor, but he did not get his reply. Today, in front of the dingyang hall, the emperor is invited to correct his name for the king of the East and give back his father''s "Jiupin Tianyan". To set the world right


    Let the emperor recognize the king of the East and give back Jiupin Tianyan?


    In an instant, all the people in the dingyang hall all looked Su, and their eyes were frozen.


    Wang Xiong, this is the beginning of name rectification. Let him become the king of the Orient.


    Wang Xiong wanted to be recognized by the emperor and Daqin.


    If the Oriental king was not recognized by Daqin, the eastern fiefdom was just a joke. What Wang Xiong had was a false name that could not be recognized. Moreover, if not recognized by Daqin, Wang Xiong had only Zhendong city. Daqin could immediately send people to take over all the other cities and recover Zhendong city immediately. With Wang Xiong''s current power, he can''t stop it.


    Wang Xiong asked to be named the king of the east at the moment. Although he belonged to the king of Daqin, he could get all the recognition of the eastern fiefdom and get the protection of Daqin. There was no excuse for Daqin to attack the eastern fiefdoms, and he also had to support the eastern fiefdoms.The promise of God is only a name, not an actual benefit. Because God does not interfere in human affairs.


    If Wang Xiong wants to be independent, he must have strong strength. This strength is not only his own cultivation, but also his armed forces. Military, political and popular will are indispensable.


    Therefore, Wang Xiong asked the emperor to correct his name. Because, all this should be their own. It''s the legacy left by his father. Wang Kai wants to hold these in his hand.


    Wang Kai looks at the emperor and waits for the emperor to speak.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair, his fingers tapping on the armrest again, not in a hurry, but waiting for something.


    "To the emperor But at this moment, Zhang Zhengdao suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "The imperial historian?" The emperor looked at Zhang Zhengdao in disbelief.


    "The Oriental palace, Wang Xiong, although innocent, is not qualified to inherit the Oriental king!" Zhang Zhengdao is solemn.


    "Oh?" The emperor doubted.


    At the moment, half of the officials'' eyes suddenly brightened.


    If the eight kings are not destroyed, there will be no more kings! Among the officials, there are naturally some big flag like figures, who naturally want to be king.


    But, the eight kings of Daqin, which one is the simple lord except this one? Only Wang Xiong, who has no roots and no duckweed, is the best bully.


    If we cut him off, we can go on!


    Although Ying Sheng''s death could not defeat him, it did not hinder his desire to be king. This is also the reason why the officials supported the imperial historian so much. Now, the imperial historian once again, naturally all raised the spirit.


    On the other side, Wang Kai looked coldly at Zhang Zhengdao.


    "To the emperor, Captain Pang has been stationed in the eastern fiefdoms for more than three years. He has a good understanding of the eastern fiefdoms. Now, the Oriental palace is too weak to bear the title of the Oriental king. Moreover, the eastern palace is extremely corrupt and has a very bad influence. Although Wang Xiong is the heir of Wang Hong''s blood, his cultivation is weak, and he can''t support nuota''s eastern fiefdom at all! " Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth.


    "To the emperor, Tai Wei Pang wrote that there were descendants of the eastern palace who colluded with the holy land of Chilian, bringing hidden dangers to the territory of Daqin." An old minister said.


    "To the emperor, Tai Wei Pang wrote that Wang''s ambition was cruel and not enough to educate the people."


    "I''d like to report to the emperor that Wang xiongmu has no respect for Daqin and has insulted him many times. Please punish him!"


    "Taiwei represents the emperor and defends the territory for the East. Wang Kai insults the Taiwei several times, but insults the emperor and the Qin Dynasty. This man can''t be a king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, countless officials came out and kept accusing Wang Xiong of his crimes. Basically, it''s all from the description of Pang Tai Wei.


    Pang Taiwei is an imperial envoy, representing the emperor. The evaluation sent by Pang Taiwei naturally represents the emperor''s evaluation. Of course, all officials quoted them.


    All the words, have gathered a little bit, Wang Xiong is king? Not enough!


    In the main hall, the crowd was excited again.


    Wang Xiong looked on coldly. This scene, Wang Xiong had long expected, and had already prepared for the next step, so he did not rush to refute.


    Wang Xiong is waiting, waiting for all those who are against him to jump out.


    "To the emperor of Qin!" One side left Bai Feng but suddenly open a way.


    Zuo Baifeng opened his mouth and everyone was quiet. Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed.


    It was the national trial just now. Zuo Baifeng didn''t dare to interfere in the internal affairs of Daqin. Now that the national trial is over, Zuo Baifeng has jumped out again.


    "To the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, I represent the holy land of Chilian. I''m here to make an alliance with Daqin again. At the same time, I was also going to ask the emperor to return the body of my holy Son. Now, the body of the son of Si Xin is here. On behalf of the holy master, xiazuo Baifeng promised the emperor of Qin that as long as Wang Xiong inherited the eastern throne and returned the body of his holy Son, I would like to make a friendship treaty with Daqin forever and return the four cities of Daqin! " Zuo Baifeng opened his mouth and drank.


    All the ministers suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Is Zuo Baifeng endorsing for Wang Xiong? On behalf of the holy land of Chilian and supporting Wang Xiong to become the king of the east?


    As long as Wang Xiong becomes the king of the East, he is willing to make friendship forever, and he is willing to give up some territory?


    However, Wang Kai showed a sneer.


    Zuo Baifeng seems to support himself, but he is provoking himself and Daqin. Nowadays, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty have already opposed to their own succession to Wang Jue. Are you an enemy to support our Oriental king? Isn''t that a joke? Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire?


    Zuo Baifeng, if you want to harm yourself, you really spare no effort.


    Sure enough, Zuo Baifeng''s voice dropped, and the atmosphere of the hall became more and more radical.


    "Ridiculous, when will it be the turn of a foreign sect to intervene in the enfeoffment, reward and punishment of the state of Qin?"


    "Yes, if Chilian holy land wants to form an alliance, it has to wait for the emperor''s favor. Don''t ask you because I Daqin. Daqin hasn''t reached the point of begging for peace from you. The Lord of Daqin doesn''t need you to choose either!""What''s the holy land of Chilian? You said that Wang Xiong was the king of the East, that is the king of the east? Joke


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, countless officials were restless. He constantly denounced Zuo Baifeng. And this derogation, as if to listen to Wang Xiong in general.


    Thousands of words bring together one sentence. You, Wang Xiong, do not deserve to be the Lord of Qin! It''s time to cut down!


    PS: the second watch, there is another one today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 49

    Thousands of words bring together one sentence. You, Wang Xiong, do not deserve to be the Lord of Qin! It''s time to cut down!


    The charge may not be convicted, but the Marquis must be removed.


    "I tell the emperor that Wang Xiong is the son of Wang Hong, the king of the East. This dynasty should not be too harsh. I think that we should inherit and lower the rank of marquis. In the past, Wang Hong was the Duke, and Wang Xiong was the Duke. He inherited the name of his father, Dongfang." Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth.


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the hall was full of voices of secondment.


    Dongfang Gong? Oriental king? The difference between a word and the sky!


    Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    One side left Baifeng shut up and said no more, because Zuo Baifeng felt that his goal had been achieved. The disaster of success hurt Wang Xiong.


    Everyone looked at the emperor and waited for his grace.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, the emperor still could not see his likes and dislikes. He just said, "what do you mean?"


    When the king said what they meant, there was a sudden silence in the hall, and everyone looked at the king''s area.


    Today, King Taiwu is the only one who has come to attend the court meeting. The others are representatives.


    King Taiwu was silent for a moment. The princess Qinghuan was anxious and seemed to open his mouth.


    King Tai Wu pressed the hand of Princess Qinghuan and asked him not to speak.


    King Taiwu squinted at the hall. The courtiers from all directions are coming fiercely, but they are determined to cut off Wang Xiong.


    But Wang Kai was still calm, as if he had something to rely on.


    King Tai Wu was silent and looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, I will not intervene in this matter. Please make a decision!"


    "Dad Princess Qinghuan is very anxious.


    Didn''t dad promise to help Wang Xiong? Why not?


    But the king of Taiwu shook his head and asked Princess Qinghuan not to interrupt.


    Wang Xiong looked at King Tai Wu, but he gave a smile. Princess Qinghuan didn''t see the fierce relationship here, but Wang Kai could.


    Although the emperor asked the kings to speak, in fact, the matter was still arbitrary. King Taiwu really wants to be frank. Isn''t he interfering in the rights of the emperor?


    Whether he supports Wang Kai or not, it is not good for him.


    Now, although King Taiwu did not say anything, he also gave the problem to the emperor. For example, he told the emperor that your decision was watched by other kings. We can not care, but, you also don''t cold our heart.


    None of the kings of the great Qin Dynasty was an oil-saving lamp. King Taiwu had to participate because of his daughter''s kindness in the city of God. But what about the other six kings?


    None of them came! They are all old foxes! Naturally, we can see how deep the water is. We just sent some younger generation to fill in the number.


    The words of the younger generation, no matter what they say, are harmless, and the emperor will not blame them. They will only feel that they are young and too reckless, so that the other six kings have nothing to say.


    "To the emperor, I feel that what the imperial historian said is true. Wang Xiong has not made any contribution for Daqin, so it is a great reward to be granted the title of Dongfang Duke. No, even if he is a Marquis of the East, it will be a great reward!" Jiang Zishan suddenly opened his mouth and called.


    As soon as Jiang Zishan opened his mouth, the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs showed a surprised look.


    Is this the son of the king of the north? Is this the demolition of Wang Xiong''s platform?


    On one side, Zhou Chi also widened his eyes: "Jiang Zishan, are you crazy? What nonsense


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. I just think that Wang Xiong should not be a king!" Jiang Zishan immediately exclaimed.


    On one side, Princess Qinghuan was very angry. But the king of Taiwu looked at Jiang Zishan with his eyes narrowed.


    The heir to the throne! Don''t mention the old four kings, even the new four kings can''t let go. It''s a matter of one''s own rights.


    How dare Jiang Zishan say so? Is he not afraid that the king of the north will kill him? Or, the first successor of the king of the north, the eldest son killed him?


    Other representatives also frowned and looked at Jiang Zishan in disgust.


    "Since the emperor has asked me, I support Wang Xiong to inherit the throne on behalf of the southern palace. This was agreed by the emperor and the four kings at the beginning. No one can tear up the covenant!" Cried Zhou Chi.


    In the hall, the atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Some of the other representatives of the kings seemed to have been prompted and kept silent, while others followed suit, naturally supporting Zhou Chi''s words.


    "Jiang Zishan, on behalf of the king of the north, supports cutting off the king and the king. This is the voice of all the kings. Please make a ruling!" Zhang Zhengdao seized the opportunity and drank loudly.


    "Ask the emperor to adjudicate!" Man Dynasty Wenwu suddenly drank.


    Zhou Chi and the representatives of the kings looked at Jiang Zishan together. They looked as if they were looking at a fool. There is no need to guess. This is the pig teammate of the kings. When Jiang Zishan goes back, he will see how the king of the North beats him.


    However, Jiang Zishan looked calm, as if he didn''t care about the rebuke of the northern king."Ask the emperor to adjudicate!" Zhang Zhengdao drank again.


    The emperor turned his head and finally looked at Wang Kai: "Wang Xiong, do you have something to say?"


    Wang Xiong looked at the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs and said with a slight smile: "I just think that the officials are not ridiculous!"


    How ridiculous!


    In a word, Wang Kai scolded all the officials who were against him, and all of them were staring at him.


    "What do you say, Wang Xiong?"


    "We are officials of the imperial court. Can you insult us?"


    "Bold!" "Presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, he was scolded.


    "Wang Xiong, what do you mean? Today, if you can''t explain it to us clearly, I will never give up with you! " Zhang Zhengdao glared angrily.


    "This king says, you are not ridiculous!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    "You Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes glared.


    All officials immediately glared at Wang Xiong.


    "Isn''t it? The letter says, Pang Tai Wei wrote, Pang Tai Wei wrote, you have said for a long time, all hear, hear is false, see is solid, you don''t know? I have just suffered a loss in the previous winning case. It''s really not a long memory! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    Wang Xiong''s sneer made all the officials look ugly.


    The thing that won the victory was disgrace. The tide was so fierce that Wang Xiong held him back, which made the officials depressed. Now, Wang Xiong brings up the old story again?


    "Ha ha, we naturally believe that Pang Taiwei is one of the three princes of the Qin Dynasty. On behalf of the emperor, he helped the eastern fiefdoms against the outside world. His words can''t be believed. Who can believe them?" Zhang Zhengdao sneered.


    "One of the three? Ah, you are also one of the three officials. Were you not a public official before Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Me Zhang Zhengdao''s face was stiff.


    Can''t I get rid of this stain? Attacked again! Zhang Zhengdao is very depressed, and looks at Ying Fen and his son who have retreated to one side not far away.


    "Well, without Tai Wei Pang, the eastern fiefdoms had already been plagued. He was the emperor''s envoy, the emperor''s eyes, our eyes. What he saw was what we saw. What he said, we all believe, is the truth. Wang Xiong, don''t quibble. What''s wrong with you? Argue about captain Pang''s official character? " Zhang Zhengdao sneered.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, don''t quibble!"


    "Sophistry is useless. Can you slander captain Pang?"


    "Wang Xiong, you are not presumptuous


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around him, all the ministers suddenly began to complain.


    However, Wang Xiong gave a cold smile: "doctor Yu Shi, Lord Zhang, can you be responsible for your words? Can you vouch for captain Pang? "


    "Naturally, I can be responsible for my own words, and I can also guarantee for Tai Wei Pang, who is devoted to public affairs and will never take sides with or slander you!" Zhang Zheng was morally upright and had a correct speech.


    "If this Pang Tai Wei is not dedicated to the public, but a traitor and a sycophant?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Do you dare to slander captain Pang?"


    "Wang Xiong, how dare you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ministers were suddenly shocked and angry.


    "Know the people, know the face, and don''t know the heart. Moreover, after leaving the court for several years, people will become. Lord Zhang, do you want to guarantee for him?" Wang Xiong stares at Zhang Zhengdao and asks.


    "I firmly believe in the official character of Pang Tai Wei, and I am willing to guarantee for him!" Zhang Zhengdao stares at Wang Xiong in a cold voice.


    "What if I have evidence to prove it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Evidence? Evidence again?


    When the officials heard Wang Xiong''s words, they all looked stiff.


    Zhang Zhengdao felt a bad feeling in his heart. However, his understanding of Pang Tai Wei in the past made him bite his teeth.


    "I would like to guarantee for Pang Tai Wei. If there is something wrong with his official character and intentionally slander you, I will immediately plead with the emperor and ask you to succeed the king of the East." Zhang Zhengdao drank loudly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Half of the officials frowned and looked at Zhang Zhengdao one by one. They thought that Zhang Zhengdao''s promise was too dead. But at the moment, no one could stop him.


    "But if you can''t prove it, then...!" Zhang Zhengdao looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "If it can''t be proved, I will withdraw myself from the throne of the East." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Good! Wang Xiong, whether you can prove it or not today, I respect your spirit! Please show me what you call evidence Zhang Zhengdao is solemn.


    Half of the officials sneered, evidence? Evidence needs to be acknowledged, it is evidence. If we don''t admit it, your evidence is not evidence. It''s not evidence. We''ll have to cut the clan.All the people looked at Wang Kai and felt that Wang Xiong had taken off this time.


    Only Wang Kai, showing a trace of satisfaction, turned his hands, hands out of a jade box.


    "What is this?" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you want evidence? This is the evidence. I just hope that after reading it, Mr. Zhang will not eat his words and spoil the evidence on purpose. " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What evidence can a jade box do? It''s ridiculous!" Some ministers have already made a case for negative evidence.


    "Naturally, the evidence presented by the king is not so easy to refute. Of course, it''s hard to find out. Mr. Zhang, please have a look at it. How about having it circulated in the palace after you have seen it? " Wang Xiong handed out the jade box.


    Zhang Zhengdao showed a sneer: "naturally, it will be circulated to all of us!"


    When the jade box was opened, there was a bright yellow scroll inside, just like the imperial edict.


    Zhang Zhengdao opened a look and saw nine characters in the book.


    Seeing these nine characters, Zhang Zhengdao''s heart suddenly sank. This is an imperial edict, a blank imperial edict given to Pang Tai Wei because of the emperor''s trust.


    How could it fall into Wang Xiong''s hands?


    Zhang Zhengdao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    However, some officials also recognized the book "in addition to rebelling against the state''s purpose, such as the letter of my king''s presence". All the officials showed a curious look. What was written on it? What did the doctor see?


    When everyone looked at Zhang Zhengdao, they could see that Zhang Zhengdao was holding on to the imperial edict. Looking at the contents of the letter, his face suddenly changed greatly and his body was shaking unconsciously.


    What did Mr. Zhang see?


    PS: three more!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 50

    According to the emperor''s edict, the imperial edict of the people''s Republic of China said that the eastern palace, the Marquis of Tiance, and the emperor''s imperial edict were not inferior to Wang Hong. Wang Xiong of the East, unfortunately lost. The eastern throne was handed down to Wang Tiance, the Marquis of Tiance. After Wang Hong and Wang Xiong, he was the new king Dongfang! This is it!


    -------


    the imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao was shocked by the imperial edict.


    Looking at the contents above, I don''t believe it is true. However, the two seals on the imperial edict are clearly visible: the imperial seal of the emperor and the seal of the grand captain.


    Yes, these two seals are absolutely right, and there are the breath of emperor and captain.


    In addition to the imperial edict against the imperial edict, only two letters have been issued by the great Qin Dynasty. The two blank edicts are the emperor''s absolute trust in the important officials, so as to facilitate the important officials to fill in the imperial edicts for the important officials in the front line.


    The emperor would not give such a decree easily, and only trusted ministers would dare to issue such a decree.


    Pang Tai Wei got a letter, and Zhang Zhengdao knew it. And this blank edict is in my own hands.


    The content of the edict is very simple, that is, the emperor decrees that Wang Xiong''s eastern throne be passed on to Wang Tiance.


    How could that be possible? You''re kidding! How could the emperor do this? The emperor will not speak easily in such a matter.


    Once the edict was issued, how would the seven kings treat it? Can the emperor appoint others to the throne of the eight kings at will? Isn''t this forcing the eight kings to rebel?


    And what is the meaning of the sentence in the imperial edict: "Wang Xiong of the East, unfortunately fell down"? Wang Xiong, isn''t this good?


    Zhang Zhengdao was not a fool. He immediately understood the cause and effect. This is why Pang Tai Wei wanted Wang Xiong to die and deceived Wang Tiance to kill him with the imperial edict.


    I''m afraid to think about it! The reason is even more terrible. If this edict is established, will it not encourage others to kill the king instead? How can the seven kings give up?


    This is a fake edict! Pang Tai Wei is crazy. Does he dare to pass the imperial edict?


    Zhang Zhengdao''s face became extremely wonderful.


    "Lord Zhang, what did Wang Xiong give you? Can I wait for the old minister to circulate it? "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, it seems that you are not in the right mood. Could you lend me a look?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, some old ministers cried.


    "Mr. Zhang, you just said that you would let everyone pass it around! Please Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Crash!"


    With a wave in his hand, Zhang Zhengdao immediately rolled up the imperial edict and glared at Wang Kai.


    The other officials were surprised to see Zhang Zhengdao.


    Does this scroll really show that there is something wrong with Captain Pang''s official products? Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter? Don''t you admit it?


    "Lord Zhang, in that scroll, maybe it was Wang Xiong who deliberately slandered Tai Wei Pang!"


    "Yes, Lord Zhang, how can he slander Tai Wei Pang, who has been a public servant all his life?"


    "Lord Zhang, Wang Xiong should be punished for slandering Tai Wei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The officials all around cried.


    But Zhang Zhengdao''s heart is set off a huge wave of slander? Where did the slander come from? This is a mountain of ironclad evidence. You don''t know. The handwriting on it is Pang Taiwei''s, the imperial seal is the emperor''s, and the Taiwei seal is Pang Taiwei''s. It''s no mistake. There''s a mountain of ironclad evidence. How can I deny it?


    Zhang Zhengdao wanted to destroy the imperial edict immediately.


    Damn captain Pang, I was wrong about you!


    "Lord Zhang, how about the evidence of this king?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Zhengdao with a smile.


    "You, where are you from?" Zhang Zhengdao stares at Wang Xiong with a shock.


    Every piece of evidence given by Wang Xiong is just right. If this imperial edict is presented at the beginning, it will not even be used in the national trial. Even if Wang Xiong killed Wang Sheng, he could be exonerated.


    However, it is difficult to fight for the throne again. But Wang Xiong, this letter of iron evidence, but has been waiting until the end, this letter of iron, hit himself unprepared.


    I''ve already let it go. How does it end now? Zhang Zhengdao wanted to slap himself.


    "Naturally, Pang Taiwei gave it to Wang Tiance. Wang Tiance felt that it was of great importance and could not get involved with Pang Taiwei, so he handed it to the king and asked him to come to Shendu and give it to the emperor for disposal." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Zhang Zhengdao''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengdao understood that it was Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance who dug a pit and let Pang Taiwei jump in?


    Wang Xiong, what a good plan! This pit not only let captain Pang fall in, but also let himself fall in. This is to pull the emperor into the pit.


    "Presumptuous, Pang Tai Wei is a public official. What kind of collusion do you say?" An official glared.


    "Hiss!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer of disdain.


    This sneer, see many ministers are staring at, want to drink scolding.At the moment when the officials were furious, an old man suddenly said, "Lord Zhang, what evidence do you have in your hand? Can you give me a view?"


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, his ministers were quiet.


    Wang Xiong saw that it was the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, who had never said a word from the beginning to the end.


    Since Wang Xiong stepped into the dingyang hall and debated the cause of Ying Sheng''s death, the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty did not say a word, and even looked at it calmly without expression.


    Until now, only for the first time.


    The ministers were waiting for this opening.


    The prime minister wants to see the evidence?


    Zhang Zhengdao''s face became complicated. This edict is a scandal. How can it be exposed again?


    Zhang Zhengdao smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    This shakes his head, let full hall 100 official show surprised color.


    What''s the situation? The prime minister wanted to see it, but the imperial historian refused?


    Zhang Zhengdao solemnly saluted the prime minister, as if he was sorry that he couldn''t publish the book of the emperor''s presence.


    The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty suddenly understood the importance of the event and nodded, but he did not ask for it.


    However, Baiguan seems to be silly at the moment. What kind of evidence does this letter make the imperial historian so careful?


    "Well, Lord Zhang, since you have reneged on your promise and do not want to circulate this evidence, Ben Wang asked you, and I said that there was something wrong with the official character of Pang Tai Wei. What he said was not enough to be believed. Is that right?" Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Zhengdao and said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes changed for a while, and finally he gave a wry smile: "Pang Tai Wei has been away from God for a few years. It''s true that some changes have taken place."


    Did Zhang Zhengdao admit it? All officials suddenly showed a look of surprise. What is the evidence that makes the imperial historian show such an expression? But the censor opened his mouth, and no one could refute it. He wanted to see what the evidence was.


    Zhang Zhengdao took a deep breath and turned his head to look at the Emperor: "to the emperor, Zhang Zhengdao, the imperial historian, plead guilty and take back the previous disparagement and slander against Wang Xiong. What Pang Taiwei said was not enough to be believed. All officials were deceived by him. Zhang Zhengdao asked the emperor to grant Wang Xiong the title of "king of the East."


    Zhang Zhengdao drank loudly and presented the scroll in his hand. The Chamberlain came near to take the scroll.


    Zhang Zhengdao fulfilled his promise. He not only asked the emperor for punishment, but also elected Wang Xiong as the king of the East. Do what you say. There is no ambiguity at all.


    This scene, in the eyes of Wang Kai, was surprised, and admired Zhang Zhengdao''s magnanimity.


    Zhang Zhengdao had a preconceived idea. He learned about Wang Xiong from Pang Taiwei, Ying Fen, Ying Dong and various interest groups. Therefore, there was evil in his heart. But today, everything has overturned Zhang Zhengdao''s cognition. As a imperial historian, Zhang Zhengdao immediately put his position in a right place, no longer taking sides with anyone, and he was responsible for what he said.


    Wang Xiong admired him, but half of the officials were indignant.


    Why did the imperial historian turn back suddenly? Why?


    Many officials were anxious and looked at the Prime Minister of Daqin, hoping that the Prime Minister of Daqin could persuade Zhang Zhengdao. However, the Prime Minister of Daqin was still expressionless and stood at the forefront without saying a word.


    The scroll was presented to the emperor. The Chamberlain held it and waited for the emperor to examine it.


    But the emperor did not touch the scroll. I didn''t see a word in it.


    "Since the imperial historian said that, naturally, I believe that Wang Xiong is innocent and attacked by all officials. Why don''t you talk about it, Wang Xiong, the northern palace and the Chilian mission The emperor spoke lightly.


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, man Chao''s face suddenly changed. This, this, the emperor believed? You haven''t seen the evidence yet. Why did the emperor believe it?


    The officials laughed bitterly, but they did not dare to refute. No one dared to contradict the decision made by the emperor.


    Now, Baiguan can only look at Jiang Zishan and Zuo Baifeng, hoping that they can overthrow Wang Xiong.


    Jiang Zishan showed a sneer. Did the emperor make himself eloquent with Wang? Come on, who is afraid of whom!


    Zuo Baifeng is racking his brains, how to say later.


    Wang Kai cast his eyes and said, "they? What can I say to you and them? What are they


    Wang Xiong''s words made many ministers gape.


    Even Jiang Zishan and Zuo Baifeng were dumbfounded. They were still thinking about how to argue with Wang and how to pull Wang Xiong into the water. However, Wang Xiong''s words, it seems that they look down on them extremely, and have no meaning to argue at all?


    "Wang Xiong, what do you mean?" Jiang Zishan immediately glared angrily.


    Wang Kai looked at Jiang Zishan: "I am the king of the East. What are you? You are not even the first successor of the northern palace. What qualifications do you have to confront the king in this dingyang hall? What did Ben Wang say wrong? What are you in front of this king? "


    "You Jiang Zishan immediately glared angry way.


    "I represent the king of the North!" Jiang Zishan called again.


    "Hiss!" Wang Xiong scorned a sneer and ignored it.


    This * naked contempt, gas Jiang Zishan seven tips smoke, a finger at Wang Xiong, half a day can not say a word.


    "King of the East, I have not been against you. I have always supported you to be the king of the East, and I am willing to make an alliance with you. As long as you return the dead body of the Holy Son of Si Xin, I am willing to send out four cities!" Zuo Baifeng opened his mouth at the right time.Wang Kai looked at Zuo Baifeng coldly: "Zuo Baifeng, you''d better not interfere in the affairs of the king. As for the corpse of the son of God in his heart? I won''t give it to you! "


    "Why? We are very sincere. We are willing to give up four cities in the holy land of red practice! " Zuo Baifeng seems to be annoyed.


    "Four cities? Ha ha, that was originally the city of our eastern fiefdom. I will take it back by myself without your alms. Moreover, these four cities have been in the holy land of Chilian for some years. The holy land of Chilian must not only spit out all of them, but also pay interest! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Left Baifeng''s eyes stare.


    Wang Kai ignored Zuo Baifeng, but looked at the emperor and gave a slight salute: "emperor!"


    Wang Xiong had already finished the debate and waited for the emperor to announce the result. Although Wang Xiong didn''t say much about it, the Prime Minister of Daqin, King Taiwu, Zhang Zhengdao and others all saw that there was a temperament in Wang Xiong, which was the same as that of Wang Hong.


    When the emperor knocked on the armrest of the Dragon chair, the hall suddenly became quiet. All the people looked at the emperor together and knew that the emperor had got the result.


    "Oriental palace, son of Wang Hong, Wang Xiong! Today''s debate is good. I allow Wang Xiong to inherit Wang Hong''s Oriental throne and everything he has to become the second generation of Oriental king! King of the East, Wang Xiong is granted the title The majestic voice of the emperor rang through the whole hall in an instant.


    At the same time, shenduhai suddenly burst out a colorful glow, which seemed to have a great voice.


    "Oriental palace, son of Wang Hong, Wang Xiong! Today''s debate is good. I allow Wang Xiong to inherit Wang Hong''s Oriental throne and everything he has to become the second generation of Oriental king! King of the East, Wang Xiong is granted the title


    "Boom


    The huge voice spreads all over the Shendu sea in an instant. The whole God and the people stopped everything and looked at the palace in surprise.


    "The voice of the emperor?"


    "Wang Xiong, have you been granted the title of king of the east?"


    "Wang Xiong is OK? And the king? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole God and the people were boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 51

    "Oriental palace, son of Wang Hong, Wang Xiong! Today''s debate is good. I allow Wang Xiong to inherit Wang Hong''s Oriental throne and everything he has to become the second generation of Oriental king! King of the East, Wang Xiong is granted the title


    In dingyang palace, the emperor said the final result.


    In a flash, half of the courtiers, Ying''s relatives, the representatives of the kings and the Chilian mission were all surprised.


    The emperor has not seen the evidence presented by Wang Xiong. Why? Why did you admit that Wang Xiong was the king of the east?


    Good debate today? The emperor only commented that today''s debate was good, so he gave Wang Xiong such a generous gift? Is it because of Wang Xiong''s debate?


    Ying Fen''s father and son showed their indignation, countless interest groups showed anxiety, Jiang Zishan showed hatred, Zuo Baifeng looked ugly.


    In the hall, everyone''s expression is extremely wonderful.


    But no one can stop the emperor''s orders.


    The emperor doesn''t speak very much, but if he does, he has to take pictures of heaven and earth! the order , once given , will be strictly enforced!


    Wang Xiong, you''ve finally got your name right!


    The princess Qinghuan showed a happy look, and Zhou Chi was also a little jealous. King Taiwu and the Prime Minister of Daqin all looked as usual.


    "Thank you for your name Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    "Congratulations to the king of the East Zhang Zhengdao suddenly looks at Wang Xiong with a complicated and slightly polite expression.


    Previously, Zhang Zhengdao always called Wang Xiong "Oriental palace, Wang Xiong!" Or call it "Wang Xiong"! Because Zhang Zhengdao was the imperial historian of the great Qin Dynasty. When he spoke, he had to pay attention to his sense of propriety. He did not call Wang Xiong "the king of the East" until the emperor was granted the title!


    "Thank you very much, doctor Yushi." Wang Xiong returned a gift.


    "Congratulations to the king of the East With a bitterness and unwillingness, the ministers gave a polite congratulation.


    Wang Xiong returned the ceremony slightly.


    Turning his head, Wang Kai looks at the emperor and waits for the emperor to continue to speak.


    The emperor looked at Wang Kai and said again: "Wang Hong knew that the time limit was coming, so he gave the king of the East" Jiupin Tianyan "to me for preservation. He said that within the eye of heaven, the seeds of heaven were assigned to me and other kings. Today, Wang Xiong succeeded the Oriental king, and the eye of heaven should be returned to you. However, in that year, Wang Hong made an account. I will allow you to contact the king of the south, the king of the West and the king of the north three days later Fight and divide the seeds of heaven. I won''t take part in it, and the new four kings can''t interfere! "


    "Three days later?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Not far away, Jiang Zishan''s face changed: "emperor, it''s too late for three days. I can''t even report it to my father!"


    In three days, there is no time to inform the kings. What does the emperor mean?


    The emperor looked at Jiang Zishan and said, "my words have already arrived. If the three kings do not arrive, you can take part in the competition. The imperial historian will preside over it. Three days later, Dongdao will have its own skills."


    "Ah?" Jiang Zishan''s face changed.


    Jiang Zishan can see that the emperor is beating the three kings. Who told you not to come? Since you don''t come, don''t want to have a share.


    "Yes Zhang Zhengdao responds to the voice.


    Thank you Wang Xiong looks at the emperor unexpectedly.


    "Do you want to play again?" The emperor looked around the hall.


    At this time, who can retort?


    The hall was quiet, but no one spoke.


    "Hoo!"


    The emperor rose slowly from his chair.


    "Retreat!" One of the Chamberlain nearby yelled.


    "Farewell to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live!" All the ministers immediately paid homage to the emperor.


    Ignoring the crowd, the emperor stepped away from the side, followed by a group of internal servants, including those who carried the imperial edict such as my king''s temporary book, and left with him.


    When the emperor left, the high atmosphere in the hall disappeared, and all the people stood upright.


    Everyone looked at Wang Kai again. At this moment, although he was still dressed in plain clothes, his identity was different at the moment. One of the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty, the king of the Orient!


    "See the king of the East!"


    "Oriental king, you are polite!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, many people were extremely polite.


    Zuo Baifeng stood there with a stiff face. At least he was also a red training mission. The emperor was contemptuous of himself? Only one Chamberlain came forward to lead Zuo Baifeng''s mission.


    Ying Fen and Ying Dong have come back to their senses. At the moment, they look at Wang Xiong sitting down on the eastern wangjue. Their eyes are full of resentment.


    After a long time of arrangement, it turned out to be nothing.


    "Wang Xiong!" Ying Fen''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    Jiang Zishan shook his sleeve, but he was also angry and left.


    "Brother in law, you are really good, ha ha!" Zhou Chi leaned up excitedly.


    Princess Qinghuan also wanted to come forward to congratulate him, but king Tai Wu shook his head and told him not to get close to him.


    "Dad Princess Qinghuan was anxious."Three days later, Wang Kai will compete with the representatives of the three kings for the seeds of the heavenly way. You can go to him after the court meeting. Now, the courtiers in the hall are full, so don''t contact him for the time being!" King Tai Wu whispered.


    "Oh Princess Qinghuan was reluctant.


    Su dingfang turned to look at Wang Kai, who was surrounded by the center. He looked complicated and whispered to himself, "Wang Xiong, the emperor should see Wang Hong''s shadow from you! Don''t let the emperor down


    The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty and the imperial historian were also surrounded by a large number of officials. They also looked at Wang Xiong and did not come forward to greet him again. Instead, they took their respective courtiers and slowly retreated.


    The Ying clan was a little angry at Wang Xiong. However, on the court, the Ying clan was not allowed to be presumptuous and didn''t say anything. They just looked at Wang Xiong and left the court.


    "Sir Giant gate is excited at the moment.


    The great gate has been following Wang Xiong. Naturally, he knows the danger of the court meeting. If he is careless, he will be doomed. However, after a lot of eloquence, Wang Xiong finally survived and became the biggest winner. The giant gate heart unceasingly says "really formidable"!


    "Carry the coffin and go back to the house!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The great gate answers.


    He picked up the coffin where the son of Si Xin was, and the gate followed Wang Xiong behind him, and slowly stepped out of the dingyang hall.


    As soon as he got out of the dingyang hall, Wang Kai stopped slightly, looked up at the plaque above his eyes, and looked slightly dignified.


    With a flick of his sleeve, Wang Xiong strides into the square of dingyang hall. At the moment, it is sunny and sunny, and the sky is thousands of miles. Wang Xiong has finally completed a big step to rectify his name.


    God granted, Emperor granted, the east of thirty-six cities, the king of the East, Wang Xiong!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He walked out of the palace in countless gloomy eyes.


    Outside the palace, the Tu Xing has been waiting excitedly.


    "Sir, we''ve won. We''ve made a fortune. Ha ha ha ha!" The Tu Xing exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ah, yes, gambling house, Lord, our 200000 spirit stone will become 10 million spirit stone now." Exclaimed the great gate.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the back of the Tu Xing, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    "Sir, we have won 10 million spirit stones. Will those gambling houses play tricks and refuse to admit it?" The door showed a trace of worry.


    "I am the king of the Qin Dynasty. Who dares! Just to kill a group of people in the world Wang Xiong said with a laugh.


    "Yes The great gate answers.


    ------------


    as soon as the emperor''s conferment was given, the voice of the emperor was heard over the whole God.


    "Oriental palace, son of Wang Hong, Wang Xiong! Today''s debate is good. I allow Wang Xiong to inherit Wang Hong''s Oriental throne and everything he has to become the second generation of Oriental king! King of the East, Wang Xiong is granted the title


    "Boom


    The capital of God was suddenly in an uproar.


    "It''s over, I lost!"


    "How did Wang Xiong become the king of the east? He must be free of sin! "


    "Isn''t wang Xiong a vicious villain? Why is it OK? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How many people can''t understand, similarly, how many gamblers are also in a panic. The whole God was in a great agitation.


    On the ninth day of September, how many people are waiting to see Wang Xiong''s jokes, waiting for today''s sentence. Similarly, under the instigation of many people who have the intention, the major gambling shops have opened gambling tables.


    Some interest groups feel that if people are united, they can force the emperor''s decision.


    But at this moment, the various interest groups found that the emperor did not care about the so-called "people''s will". It''s just a bunch of gamblers. It has no effect on the emperor.


    At this moment, the common people lost money, and the interest groups did not even dare to stir up the resentment in the hearts of the people, because the emperor had already spoken his golden words. At this time, the emperor did not mind implicating the nine ethnic groups.


    This is the power of the emperor, this is the power of heaven.


    The interest groups behind the major gambling houses are all in mourning. Not only can they not stir up public resentment, but they should also try their best to deal with their previous arrangements, and can not reveal their faults.


    People lose money, very angry, many people even go to gambling shop to make a big fuss.


    "Blackheart''s gambling house, what did you say? Wang Xiong must be finished. He cheated me to gamble. My dowry is gone! "


    "Black hearted gambling house, pay me back! Pay me back


    "Liars, all liars!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people are extremely sad, and the major gambling shops are also extremely sad at the moment.


    "Who set the odds of fifty? Who ordered it? "


    "Asshole, ten thousand spirit stone, my gambling shop wants to pay 500000, who bought it?"


    "Quick, withdraw the odds, 50 times the indemnity, we can''t get it out of the gambling house!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After calculating the odds, all the large gambling houses in the city were in a state of uproar.


    Because people gamble, although there are many people involved, the number of gambling is not large.


    Some of the money gained from the common people is far less than the compensation.


    Some people paid a lot of money to buy the odds of Wang Xiong''s withdrawal from the dingyang palace, and it was a huge price. The compensation was so large that the owners of the casinos were frightened. They even want to default.


    However, seeing the name of the person who bought the odds, all the gambling houses were scared to be stupid.


    "Oriental king, Wang Xiong? He bought himself? "


    "What can I do?"


    "Go, report to the owner, the gambling house can''t support it!"


    "Report to your majesty!"


    "Report to the patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the gambling houses have their own backers. The pants of gambling houses are lost. The news of panic quickly spreads to the backers behind them.


    The big supporters who got the news, looking at the amount of compensation, turned their eyes. Some people fainted, and others were desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 52

    The ninth day of September!


    As soon as the court meeting was over, Wang Xiong and his party returned to the palace of the Oriental palace.


    The palace has been roughly cleaned in the past few days. When Wang Xiong came back, the wolves, such as the embers, were waiting excitedly.


    "Congratulations The ember exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ha ha, you can''t turn into shape. Unfortunately, you didn''t see how powerful it was when the king fought against the officials in dingyang hall at that time." The gate laughed.


    "Old clan, when can I transform into shape?" One side of the Tu Xing is also depressed.


    The Tu Xing was even stopped outside the palace because it was a mount.


    "Wu Shengjing, open eyebrows and mind, the demon soul attracts Zhenyuan and reverses the body shape. Wu Shengjing, you can be transformed into form Explained the giant gate.


    "But you didn''t reach the holy land of martial arts when you changed your shape." The Tu Xing looks puzzled.


    "That''s why I''ve eaten Huaxing pill. Huaxing pill is extremely difficult to find. Don''t think about it. Make great efforts to improve your cultivation." The gate laughed.


    "It''s nice to have a good grandfather." The Tu Xing murmured gloomily.


    "What do you mean? The great master of martial arts Zhou Chi stares at one side and says in surprise.


    Everyone rolled their eyes at Zhou Chi.


    "Do you know?" The strange way of the great gate.


    "No one told me! Brother in law, how did you improve? The wolves in the Sirius camp can speak. Aren''t they all Wuzong? How long has that been Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Have an adventure in Baicao city!" Wang Xiong wrote lightly.


    "Adventure?" Zhou Chi looks surprised.


    "Giant gate, embers, you take some wolf soldiers to the major gambling houses and start to collect the spirit stone won by this king!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The giant gate and the embers suddenly brightened their eyes.


    "Sir, can I go, too? Ten million spirit stones, I haven''t seen them yet!" Tu Xing excitedly said.


    "Go Wang Xiong nodded and jumped down from the back of the Tu Xing.


    Suddenly, the giant gate first put the corpse coffin into the palace, and the embers went to point the wolf, ready to collect the debt.


    "Wang Xiong!" Suddenly an excited voice came from far away.


    But see, a carriage carrying the princess of green ring came, carriage around with a large number of bodyguards.


    King Taiwu allowed Princess Qinghuan to come to see Wang Xiong, but he still arranged for the guards and servant girls.


    "Princess Qinghuan?" A sour smell flashed in Zhou Chi''s eyes.


    Although Wang Xiong is now recognized, Zhou Chi is still a little reluctant to see the beauty chasing him. Why? My Zhou Chi is also romantic. How can all the women now be blind!


    "Green ring?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Princess Qinghuan immediately jumped out of the carriage and ran to Wang Xiong, followed by a group of servant girls and bodyguards.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m sorry these days, my father won''t let me out, and I was at the court meeting just now...!" Green Ring Princess some sorry way.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time, thanks for your father''s help." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ah? Did my father help? " Princess Qinghuan was at a loss.


    In the eyes of Princess Qinghuan, King Taiwu has always been clear of his relationship.


    "King Tai Wu has done a lot, and I will remember it in my heart." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Is it?" The princess of green ring nodded a little confused.


    Although I don''t know how Dad helped Wang Xiong, but when Wang Xiong said that he did, Princess Qinghuan didn''t care, and he was happy.


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Well!" Princess Qinghuan nodded.


    The bodyguards and servant girls behind him followed closely.


    Wang Xiong and his party entered the palace of the Oriental palace, but the embers, the Juxing and the giant gate, with a large number of green wolves, went out quickly to collect the debts.


    In the palace, I just cleaned up.


    Sit down in a pavilion.


    "Zhou Chi, what are you doing here?" Princess Qinghuan stares at Zhou Chi.


    "I, why can''t I be here? He''s my brother-in-law!" Zhou Chi glared and depressed.


    "Zhou Tianyin has already broken the engagement with Wang Xiong. What brother-in-law? I think you just want to hang on!" Princess Qinghuan was angry.


    It''s not easy to stay alone with Wang Xiong for a while. How come Chi didn''t look at all this week.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your mind. I tell you, I''m helping my sister look at Wang Xiong. I''m not going to leave! " Zhou Chi glared.


    "Hum!" The princess of Qinghuan uttered a melancholy cold hum.


    "All right, sit down. Don''t make any noise. I have something else to ask you!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Then they sat down reluctantly.


    "Qinghuan, did your father say anything to you before you came?" Wang Xiong asked solemnly.


    In other people''s eyes, the struggle in today''s court meeting was extremely fierce. However, only Wang Xiong knew that today''s court meeting was very smooth.


    Because Wang Xiong''s biggest opponent is not the imperial historian, but the emperor.However, from the beginning to the end, the emperor did not make any difficulties, and in the end, he agreed to his request with only one sentence: "well argued"?


    "My father? Oh, I remember. My father said that the main purpose of the emperor is to test and teach you! " Princess Qinghuan recalled.


    "Test me?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, my father said that you have passed the imperial examination. Let me tell you not to let the emperor down. The stronger and stronger you are, the more he will support you!" Qinghuan princess with a trace of puzzled memories.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Test teaching? When it comes to teaching examination! Wang Xiong seems to have guessed something. In the past, I didn''t teach myself, but after I changed, I came to teach myself. Through the examination, he was granted the title of the king of the East, but he could not pass the examination. Was it not the removal of the Marquis?


    "I remember my father said before, as if the emperor was going to seal you a marquis, let you live in the God capital, and said to protect your life, but this time I don''t understand!" Princess Qinghuan shook her head.


    Good luck!


    Wang Xiong tapped on the stone table with his fingers, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Puzzled by the emperor''s idea.


    As for those empires that Wang Xiong knew in his previous life, most of them emphasized centralization of power, and there was no two monarchs in every day. This is the foundation of the feudal dynasty. Only when the monarch can make decisions can he maintain a high degree of national unity.


    However, the emperor could take the opportunity to remove a vassal king and centralize his power. But the emperor did not, instead, let himself, the king of the East, grow up? Is he trying to cultivate a strong opponent?


    "My father said that the emperor''s heart is too big. If he is careless, he can play with fire! I don''t know what it means One side Zhou Chi also doubts way.


    The emperor''s heart is too big. If he is careless, he can play with fire?


    Suddenly, there was a light in Wang Xiong''s mind: "raise the dragon!"


    "Ah?" They look at Wang Kai suspiciously.


    "Does the emperor want to raise dragons?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The more he thinks about it, the more surprised he is.


    "What is raising a dragon?" Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    Wang Xiong picked his eyelids and didn''t explain. Because, even if it was explained, they didn''t understand.


    Raising a dragon? Eight real dragon sons!


    The new four kings are not to cut off the power of the four kings, but to raise more four real dragons.


    The eight kings represent the eight real dragons, and the emperor wants to be the king of the eight real dragons.


    Therefore, the pattern of Daqin is so strange. There are nine kings in one country. This is extremely unreasonable in any country, but the emperor did.


    On the one hand, the emperor believed that he could subdue the eight kings. Similarly, he could stimulate himself through the eight kings and make himself strong.


    It takes a lot of courage. Because if you are careless, you will play with fire. If the eight kings surpass the emperor forcefully, they may even replace the emperor and let the emperor perish.


    But the emperor is not afraid of him. He is confident and proud, and he can dominate the kings.


    The emperor is raising dragons and raising eight real dragons. Through the eight dragons growing stronger, they can stimulate themselves to be more powerful.


    Therefore, the emperor did not want to cut down the vassal states. On the contrary, the emperor needed powerful vassals. Only a stronger vassal could stimulate the emperor to become stronger. And Wang Xiong is like this. If Wang Xiong has real ability and ability, the emperor doesn''t mind that you are strong. However, if you are a pool of mud, the emperor will definitely withdraw immediately and replace it with a new strong one.


    "What a spirit, Emperor!" There was a flash of wonder in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    To be exact, Wang Xiong had seen an emperor in his previous life. He was as bold as an emperor. The kingdom of the emperor was also powerful because of raising dragons. Even in a short period of time, the emperor became the Immortal Emperor. It''s a pity that the Immortal Emperor finally died. It''s a failure to succeed.


    When the Dragon King raises a dragon that surpasses the Dragon King, it is the time when the Dragon King changes position. At that time, all their own business, is likely to become someone else''s wedding dress.


    But it has to be said that the emperor who dares to raise a dragon to stimulate himself is the most terrible emperor.


    At this moment, Wang Kai also understood the emperor''s state of mind, and was particularly careful of such a king.


    ----------


    Red training palace.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mr. Lu covered his mouth with a handkerchief, coughing and listening patiently to Zuo Baifeng''s description of dingyang hall.


    "Sir, it''s a failure. Wang Xiong can say that. We...!" Zuo Baifeng is bitter and astringent.


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter. We didn''t come here for peace." Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir, I don''t understand. What are we doing with these imperial historians and officials? With this Kung Fu, we can go back to Ying Dong directly? I asked him to come and put some medicine in the wine, so...! " Zuo Baifeng said strangely.


    How about catching Ying Dong?


    "Oh Mr. Lu showed a smile of disdain.


    "Sir, am I wrong?"


    "Hum, catch Ying Dong? Oh, in Shendu, if you can capture Ying Dong, no, even if you are drugged and dizzy, you can bring out Shendu. I''ll give you your surname! " Mr. Lu disdained."Why not?"


    , "you don''t understand. The emperor of Daqin is a powerful character. Do you know how many kings are there in this God? For people like Ying Dong, I dare say that he is always under surveillance! Unless he wants to go with you, he will disappear for a moment and you will be arrested! "


    "Ah?"


    "The imperial censors and officials I want you to arrest are unimportant. There are few people who can monitor them. In addition, they are not very impressive because of their vacation. You can catch Ying Dong for a few days? Hehe, if you can do it, you don''t need me. Even if you get dizzy about him, you can''t take it out of your mind! " Mr. Lu said positively.


    "Is the emperor so terrible?"


    "Terrible? Which is the fuel saving lamp? Is it simple for the emperor to suppress the eight kings? What''s more, you can see that Wang Xiong has been eloquent at the court meeting for so long. Do you think that the emperor doesn''t know what Yingfen and his son have done these years? No, you are wrong. The Emperor didn''t know about the treason of Yingfen and his son after listening to Wang Xiongxiong''s argument, but the emperor knew it for a long time. Even what they did and said in the holy land of Chilian, I guess the emperor knows everything. Therefore, even if Ying Sheng dies, he will be indifferent. " Lu explained.


    "No, no, what is the emperor going to do? He has an eye for the sky? " Left Baifeng surprised way.


    "It''s not too much! Therefore, I have always advised the emperor not to fight against Daqin. Ha ha, the great ambition of the emperor of Qin is beyond your imagination. I read countless people and have seen many emperors in my life. But the emperor of Qin is still the first one. Cough, cough and cough Lu coughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 53

    Oriental palace!


    "Brother in law, three days later, the representatives of the four kings can take part in fighting for your eye of heaven. The imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao is in charge of it. You sprayed him so miserably in the hall before. He won''t make trouble to you then?" Zhou Chi worried.


    "Zhang Zhengdao? It''s a bit pedantic, but I''m still honest. I shouldn''t be! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Zhou Chi, do you want to represent the southern palace?" Princess Qinghuan frowned.


    "Ha ha, this is my brother-in-law. Of course I won''t participate!" Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s useless for you to join in. Even if all of you add up, you''re not the opponent of Wang Xiong. Then Yin Chongxu, the last time he partnered with Si Xin Shengzi to deal with Wang Xiong, but he didn''t beat him?" Green Ring Princess said triumphantly.


    "Ah? Really? " Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "Can there be a fake? I guess, Yan Chongxu doesn''t want to participate in it either! " Princess Qinghuan thought for a while.


    "When it comes to Yin Chongxu, it''s really strange that he stood in the position of Western King just now in dingyang hall. Isn''t he a little respect of national animals? Why can it represent the king of the west Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "I don''t know. It seems that Yin Chongxu is related to the Western King, but this time the Western king didn''t come, so he was represented by Yan Chongxu. However, seeing that Yin Chongxu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, it seems that he was really defeated by his brother-in-law!" Zhou Chi explained.


    "Only the king of the north, Jiangzi mountain?" Princess Qinghuan frowned slightly.


    "Ginger hill?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Jiang Zishan must argue with his brother-in-law. I don''t think he is a good man. I don''t know how many people have been brought to God this time. Don''t take it away from him! " Zhou Chi worried.


    "Eye of heaven? It''s already the king''s. The only thing Jiang Zishan can fight for is the seed of the heavenly way. How can I give it to him Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Eye of heaven? The seeds of heaven? Brother in law, I haven''t quite understood. What does that mean? " Zhou Chi showed a puzzled way.


    "In this world, all things are transformed by the way of heaven, and all things run in the way of heaven." Wang explained.


    "The way of heaven? I''ve heard of it. My father said that there are more than 300 ways of heaven! "


    "There are 324 heavenly ways in total, corresponding to 324 kinds of Tiandao seeds. Each kind of Tiandao seeds can mobilize a part of the power of the corresponding heavenly way!"


    "What about the eyes that day?" Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "Tiandao seed, also known as" daozhong ", grows under the nourishment of Qi. It has three forms: daozhong, Daohua and Daoguo! The eye of heaven is the "flower of Tao" given by the true God! Only through the flower of Tao can the power of heaven be mobilized! " Wang explained.


    "Tao Zhong, Dao Hua, Dao Guo? I''m a little dizzy! " Princess Qinghuan has no language.


    "There''s nothing to be dizzy about. Just remember that daozhong and Daohua are treasures bestowed by the true God and can mobilize the power of the way of heaven. Daohua is the eye of heaven, and Taoism can guide the power of the way of heaven." Wang explained.


    "Why does God give the eye of heaven?"


    "Because the seeds and flowers of Taoism need Qi to nourish them. Qi Yun is the gathering of the feelings of countless people. When a nation is founded and a sect is established, Qi can be collected. But if the true God can not establish a state and establish a sect, he will give his own seeds and flowers to the king and the Lord. Because all these come from the true God, one tenth of the Qi collected by the king will flow to the true God for his own use! ¡±Wang explained.


    "I understand the meaning of the sentence" Daitian herdsman "on my father''s seal. The man who has the eye of heaven is to raise and herd the people as animals in order to harvest the people Zhou Chi was astonished.


    "Eh! You can understand it here! However, the people are used to respect, not cattle. The state and the clan protect the people, get the people''s gratitude, and gather into a torrent of weather, and the people also provide the country and the clan with more powerful power, and each takes what they need. " Wang explained.


    "Well, how to drive the eye of heaven, with my father''s seal?" Princess Qinghuan recalled.


    "There is an introduction to the eye of heaven in the seal, which can indirectly activate the eye of heaven. However, it is better to refine the eye into the body, so that it can become your own!" Wang explained.


    "How to refine it?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "People have three veins and seven orifices, you know!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Of course, I have now opened the zenith and Dantian orifices!" Princess Qinghuan thought for a while.


    "Yes, although people have seven orifices, not all of them have mastered them. Some people can become extremely powerful if they repair one or two orifices. Six of the seven orifices are in the body, and one is the seventh orifices, the way of heaven. It''s outside the human body! " Wang explained.


    "Out of the body?" They were surprised.


    "It''s true that the heaven''s way hole is a bridge for people to communicate with the way of heaven. This hole can''t be seen or touched, but it''s just there. It can place the eye of heaven, activate the power of the way of heaven, and store endless Qi to supply the growth of Taoism." Wang explained.


    "Can''t see, can''t touch, then how to be sure to exist?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "The fact is there! Only those who refine the eye of heaven can sense it! " Wang explained."After refining, isn''t Tianyan inseparable from the body? When my father was not around, why could the eye of heaven come out with my father''s seal? " Princess Qinghuan didn''t understand.


    "The way of heaven is everywhere. The great seal is just a starting point." Wang explained.


    "Oh Princess Qinghuan still doesn''t understand.


    "I heard that there are three seeds of heaven in the eye of the Oriental palace!" Zhou Chi recalled.


    "Oh? Three? One was given by the true God along with the eye of heaven, and the other two were collected by my father later? " Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "In that day''s eyes, the more seeds of heaven, the greater the power?" The princess of Qinghuan said curiously.


    "That''s of course. Within nine Taoist species, it''s Jiupin Tianyan!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Then the seed of heaven is really a treasure!" Zhou Chi sighed.


    "Yes! I want to thank the emperor, too Wang Kai took a deep breath and sighed slightly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong finally understood why Wang Hong had given Jiupin Tianyan to the emperor. The seeds of Tiandao were too precious. It was the source of disaster to stay in the Oriental palace. Only the emperor can keep it.


    When they were chatting, the gate, the tower and the embers came back.


    "Sir, something''s wrong!" The Tu Xing exclaimed indignantly.


    "Didn''t you ask for the bill? Why, there are still people who dare to pay back? " Zhou Chi exclaimed in surprise.


    The giant gate nodded.


    "What? Are they crazy? This is looking for death Zhou Chi exclaimed.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Kai squinted at the gate.


    "Sir, we have won too much this time. Many gambling shops can''t get enough spirit stones and are only willing to repay our bets!" Said the gate with a bitter smile.


    "Not enough spirit stones? Ha ha, funny. When I tried to slander the king, why didn''t they have enough spiritual stones? Now that you''re paying, you want to default? Well, there''s no money in the gambling house. Don''t the people who open the gambling shop Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "We went to find the backstage of the first gambling house, some...!" The giant gate looks ugly.


    "Backstage? Who Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The son of Zhang Zhengdao is the maritime envoy who was thrown into Shendu sea that day Said the giant gate.


    "Mr. Zhang? Oh, so what? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Mr. Zhang holds half of the shares in the gambling shop. According to the truth, we bet ten thousand spirit stones in the gambling shop. If we take half of them, we will get 250000 spirit stones! Mr. Zhang didn''t have so much money at all, so he refused to give it. Other people saw that Mr. Zhang had defaulted on his debt, and they also followed him. He said that if Mr. Zhang gave money, they would give it! " Said the gate with a bitter smile.


    "If you''re willing to gamble and admit defeat, don''t you? Don''t even think about it! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "But, the father of Mr. Zhang is Zhang Zhengdao. Three days later, Zhang Zhengdao presided over the fight for the king to take back the eye of heaven. In case The door worried.


    Great gate is not afraid of Xiao Zhang, but worried about affecting Wang Xiong''s plan, so.


    "Don''t worry about Zhang Zhengdao. I still need this batch of spirit stones to stabilize the eastern fiefdom. Nobody wants to pay back, Lord Zhang? Hehe, in this case, you go directly to Zhang Zhengdao''s house. Ask Zhang Zhengdao for money! Say what the king said Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    -------------


    the imperial historian''s house.


    When Zhang Zhengdao came back from the court meeting, he was tired. Looking back on everything in the court, he showed a wry smile: "are you old? Hehe, I''ve been turned around by several younger generations for so many years. Ying Fen, Ying Dong? And my son of a bitch. What a jerk...! "


    "Master But the housekeeper rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "Master, not good, that Oriental King''s men, with a group of green wolves, also said to see you!" The housekeeper worried.


    "Oh? Can you tell me why the king of the east came to my house? " Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice.


    "To ask for, to ask for, to pay for!" The housekeeper said with a bitter smile.


    "Ridiculous, when did I owe him?" Zhang Zhengdao glared.


    "Master, not only the wolves, but also many common people are watching the fun." The housekeeper worried.


    "Go Zhang Zhengdao swung his sleeve and walked out of the courtyard with anger.


    Outside the courtyard, the embers and the huge gate stepped in front of the door, looking at a group of gatekeepers with cold eyes.


    There are also many people watching the big gambling shops.


    "Asshole, what are you doing here? Go away, go away Mr. Zhang called anxiously at the door.


    "Repay the debt, Mr. Zhang. No one can be greedy about my Lord''s money!" The embers said coldly.


    "Dare you, this is the imperial historian''s office. If you want to collide with the imperial historian''s office, you want to...!" Mr. Zhang was sweating.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t break in directly. It''s just a matter of face for the imperial historian. However, if you don''t pay back the money, it''s useless for anyone''s face!" Tu Xing sneered."Well, pay me back? Are you poor and crazy? There are no two hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones in my house! " Xiao Zhang said angrily.


    When Mr. Zhang is anxious, the embers and the Juxing are in a look of awe. The noise around was also abrupt.


    But Zhang Zhengdao came out.


    "Lord Zhang!" The grand gate is solemn.


    As soon as Zhang Zhengdao came out, he saw countless green wolves and common people gathered around him, and his eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    "Dad, Dad, the Oriental palace has been deceiving too much. Just after the court meeting, a group of wild animals rushed into our house. They came to revenge!" Mr. Zhang immediately buckled up a pot of excrement.


    Zhang Zhengdao''s face turned cold.


    "Lord Zhang, my Lord has said that Lord Zhang is a gentle man, so we should not offend him. However, this Lord Zhang owes me 250000 spirit stones, so please give me an explanation!" Said the Ember.


    "250000 spirit stone?" Zhang Zhengdao''s face changed.


    "It''s a bet!" The giant gate handed over a bet.


    "Liars, you are liars, it''s not true!" Mr. Zhang came forward to tear it up.


    However, the giant gate dodged, avoiding Mr. Zhang.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes glared.


    "Dad


    "Stand aside!" Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes glared.


    "Me Mr. Zhang looked anxious.


    Jumen handed the gambling contract to Zhang Zhengdao.


    "My Lord said," Mr. Zhang is upright and can''t tear up the gambling agreement. Let me show it to you! " The grand gate is solemn.


    Zhang Zhengdao carefully looked at the bet. After reading, he raised his eyebrows and turned to look at his son.


    "You''re a shareholder in the gambling house? What did I tell you? Don''t get involved in the gambling shop. How can you ignore my words? " Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes glared.


    "Dad, I, I, you listen to me!" Mr. Zhang was terrified.


    Zhang Zhengdao turned his head and looked at the housekeeper behind him: "you knew that for a long time, didn''t you?"


    "Master, don''t be angry. It''s the young master who doesn''t want to say," I, i...! " The housekeeper was terrified.


    "OK, OK, OK. It seems that if I don''t clean it up, the house will be a mess for you!" Zhang Zhengdao glared.


    "Master, don''t be angry!" All the servants fell to their knees.


    "Lord Zhang, my Lord said that 250000 spirit stones are not a big number, but this bet is related to the prestige of the Oriental palace! So, I have to disturb you. " The gate opens in time.


    Zhang Zhengdao looked at the gambling appointment, and his eyes changed for a while. Finally, he nodded: "report to Wang Xiong. The spirit stone will be presented before noon tomorrow!"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang." The great gate saluted slightly.


    "Dad, no, we don''t have so many 250 thousand spirit stones in our family! It''s not enough to sell all the industries. " Xiao Zhang exclaimed.


    "If you don''t believe me, if you don''t teach me, if my father''s fault, I''ll take responsibility for your behavior finally. If you don''t have enough spiritual stones in my family, I can borrow my old face. After paying off this debt, you will not be my son. Hum, son of a bitch!" Zhang Zhengdao roared angrily.


    "No, Dad!" Xiao Zhang exclaimed in horror.


    "Hum!" Zhang Zhengdao swung his sleeve and turned back to the government. He didn''t want to continue to disgrace himself.


    And Zhang Zhengdao is willing to pay back the money, but let the people around gambling shop show a blank look. What should we do? Zhang Zhengdao is willing to gamble and admit defeat. What should we do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 54

    Zhang Zhengdao''s words are as follows: there are not enough spiritual stones in his family. He borrowed a lot from his colleagues, and then he filled in the hole of his son!


    But in this way, no one dares to pay any more. Even the imperial historian doesn''t want to offend the king of the East. Who dares to be the first bird?


    All of a sudden, the huge door''s debt change quickly incomparable.


    In just two days, all the spirit stones were piled up to the palace of the Oriental palace.


    Looking at the spirit stone like a hill. Everyone''s eyes were red.


    "Brother in law, ten million spirit stones, you, you are rich!" Zhou Chi exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ten million pieces of spirit stone!" Wang Xiong smiles.


    Turn your hand and collect it. All of them are in the storage ring.


    "Brother in law, your storage ring is so big. My father is not as big as you! It seems that only my sister''s can hold so many spirit stones. " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Oh? Elder sister Tianyin''s storage ring is better than Nanwang''s? " Green Ring Princess surprised way.


    "Well!" Zhou Chi nodded.


    Wang Kai also showed a look of surprise.


    However, these are not important for the time being. With this 10 million spirit stone, it can play a huge role in stabilizing the eastern fiefdoms.


    "Lingshi, this time back, Pang Tai Wei will not be able to hop for too long, ah!" A sneer flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    ----------


    Shendu, go to the study.


    The emperor sat in front of the desk behind the curtain and tapped the desk with his fingers.


    Outside the curtain stood several ministers, the first two of whom were the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty and the imperial historian.


    Several of them are important officials of the emperor. At the moment, they are all circulating the letter of "in addition to the country''s purpose, such as my king''s temporary book"! After some circulation, they all looked gloomy.


    "Zhengdao, I heard that your family was forced by Wang Xiong the day before yesterday?" The emperor said lightly.


    "The emperor''s warning, this matter does not blame Wang Xiong, all blame the evil son of the minister, Minister discipline is not strict, please punish the emperor!" Zhang Zhengdao was bitter.


    "No, you can handle your family affairs by yourself." The emperor said lightly.


    "Yes Zhang Zhengdao said respectfully.


    "Is it like the letter of my king''s coming to the throne? Oh The emperor''s tone was flat, but there was a burst of anger.


    "Captain Pang has gone too far this time!" Zhang Zhengdao looked ugly.


    Others nodded.


    The Prime Minister of Qin was silent for a moment: "emperor, Pang Tai Wei is too anxious. Will catch Wang Xiong''s way! I''m sorry to trust the emperor


    "Impatient? I forgot my duty The emperor said coldly.


    The emperor''s tone was cold, and the people in the study room suddenly looked silent. They didn''t dare to speak more, because they understood that the emperor was disappointed with Captain Pang.


    No one dared to speak, but the prime minister said, "in the past, Su dingfang was promoted to King Taiwu from Su Taiwei. Naturally, Pang Taiwei had a bright future. However, what Pang Taiwei did this time was really reckless. Is it suitable for emperor pang to stay in the eastern fiefdoms?"


    They all looked at the emperor, whether to let Pang Taiwei return to the imperial court, or let him stay in the eastern fiefdom.


    "Very well!"


    In the library, only the sound of the emperor''s fingers tapping on the desk was left, which was the emperor''s thinking. The crowd waited in silence.


    At this moment, outside the study room, suddenly came a voice: "report to the emperor, the eastern fiefdom urgent report!"


    "Oh? Come in The emperor doubted.


    All of them were puzzled to see a bodyguard in black coming out of the hall.


    The black bodyguard knelt down on one knee: "report to the emperor, ten days ago, Pang Tai Wei was attacked by an unknown strong man and seriously injured! At present, the reason has not been found out, so report it first! "


    "Ten days ago, an unknown strongman attacked? Seriously injured? " They were surprised.


    The emperor was silent, and the ministers looked at each other.


    Pang Tai Wei was not attacked early or late. When he wanted to determine his ownership, he was injured? Was it intentional, or was it really attacked?


    "Oh, more and more interesting!" There was a chill in the voice of the emperor.


    -----------


    Red training palace.


    Mr. Lu sat in the chair, his face very gloomy.


    Zuo Baifeng holds a letter in his hand, and he also opens his mouth.


    "The two saints attacked Taiwei''s house at night and severely damaged Tai Wei Pang? This, this...! " Left Baifeng surprised way.


    "Cough, cough, a bunch of idiots!" Mr. Lu''s face was cold.


    "Sir, the relationship between the three saints is good. The one with the heart is the smallest and the weakest. It is normal for the other two saints to go to revenge after hearing about the cause of their death, but there are some people who are looking for...!" Zuo Baifeng said with a bitter smile.


    Obviously, it was Wang Xiong who killed his son. If you don''t go to Dongfang palace, why did you go to Taiwei mansion? Isn''t wang Xiong a thorn in the eye of Pang Tai Wei? Are you two sons of God all right? Why are you going to attack captain Pang?


    "God can''t wait for a long time. Although the letter says it''s perfect, the emperor is not a fool. He can find out soon and leave tomorrow." Mr. Lu said in a deep voice."Tomorrow? What about Ying Dong? " Zuo Baifeng frowned.


    "Just now, didn''t their father and son come again? There''s going to be a sacristy from me! Tomorrow, Dongdao will be able to show the power of the sacred vessels. Then, Ying Dong will be able to follow us. We will inform you to go down tonight and prepare to withdraw! Cough Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zuo Baifeng''s response channel.


    -------------


    the palace of the Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong sent everyone away and came to the coffin where the son of Si Xin was.


    Thank you so much, son of God Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ying Dong killed me. It''s revenge. There''s no need to thank me. Hum, it''s a pity that Ying Dong hasn''t been charged!" The son''s face was angry.


    "Guilty? With his lawless character, sooner or later Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Wang Xiong, you said you would let me go!" Si Xin Sheng Zi frowned and looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise, but you look like this now..." Wang Kai frowned.


    However, after removing the makeup of the corpse spot, his skin was black and swollen, and his appearance changed a lot. At the moment, we can''t see the original appearance.


    "Me, I am..."


    "It''s the Zombie King''s heart, some sequelae!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Sequelae?"


    "Have you noticed any other changes in you?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I feel that my strength has been enhanced, and Zhenyuan has become more refined. No, it has changed a little. Moreover, my soul seems to have changed a little. Is it the Zombie King''s heart that has transformed it?" He said in surprise.


    "Yes, Zombie King heart can make you stronger! Now it is in a stage of transformation. " Wang explained.


    "What about my face?"


    "When you fully grasp the power of the Zombie King''s heart, the swelling on your face will disappear. Just for a while! " Wang explained.


    "That''s good. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t become ugly forever! Can it get stronger? Ha ha, Wang Xiong, it seems that I want to thank you very much! " He laughed.


    "There are gains and losses. I hope you don''t blame me in the future." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, at least you saved my life! Even if it''s ugly all the time, it''s OK. Besides, you say it can change back! " He said with a smile.


    "Well, the king said to let you go, naturally let you go. However, as I said just now, the heart of Zombie King is still transforming your body. During this period of time, your true Qi will be mixed with a new kind of corpse poison. Although it is not as terrifying as Zombie poison, its lethality is also extremely great. I hope to stay with me before you completely master the Zombie King''s heart and manipulate the poison in your body Because I have seen this kind of corpse poison once. It can strengthen you and make you lost. I can help you wake up! It will not turn into a demon of destruction like the king of zombies Wang explained.


    "Ah? You say I''ll be carried away by the killing? " His face changed.


    "It''s possible. Half a year at most. After half a year, if you master the heart of the Zombie King, I can leave it alone!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be your prisoner for another six months." With a melancholy way.


    On the one hand, what Wang Xiong said was terrible. He didn''t want to lose his mind. On the other hand, at the moment, Wang Xiong sealed his own accomplishments, and his life and death could not be controlled by himself.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong smiles.


    While speaking, he reached out his hand and pulled out the golden needle from the brow of the Holy Son.


    "Hum!"


    When the gold needle was pulled out, he felt a shiver all over his body.


    "Wang Xiong, you are...!" Si Xin Sheng Zi looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Does Wang Xiong really unseal himself?


    "Hum!"


    The second gold needle came out.


    "Ah?" Si Xin Sheng Zi looks at Wang Xiong in an incredible way.


    "Hum!"


    The third gold needle in the elixir field was pulled out.


    "Boom


    The body surface of Si Xin Sheng Zi suddenly blows out a strong air flow, and a stream of genuine Qi leaves the body with a green color.


    "Wang, Wang Xiong, you, you untied me?" The son of God in his heart is incredible.


    "The king said that he would let you go, and naturally he would not suppress your cultivation!" Wang Xiong affirmed.


    The son''s face changed suddenly, and he had an impulse to kill him. But he was silent for a while, but he didn''t dare to attack him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Si Xin Sheng Zi stares at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    "If you really want to leave, I won''t stop you. In case of an outbreak of autopsy in your body..."! It''s up to you! If you want to go, go! " Wang Xiong shook his head and said with a smile.


    There is a change on the face of the son of Si Xin. Let''s go? The son of God wants to leave immediately. However, what Wang Xiong said was so frightening that he worried about his son.


    Will you be controlled by the poison?


    Seeing that Wang Xiong released himself so directly, he suddenly felt unreal again.After silence for a long time, the son of Si Xin took a deep breath and said, "well, I''d better stay for half a year."


    "Are you sure?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    His face was stiff, and he struggled in his mind for a while, and finally showed a trace of despondency. After all, he was not sure of his body.


    "Oriental king, you have saved my life. I will stay here for half a year, and I will do my best for the next six months." The son of God is solemn.


    Next, he asked Wang Xiong to help suppress the corpse poison, and the son of the Holy Son was naturally polite.


    "OK, then you are the same as the giant gate. Call me Mr. Wang. Then you can follow me. If I have something to do, you can do it for me!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    The son of Si Xin suddenly had a toothache. Wang Xiong is really rude. Do you really let me be your servant?


    "Yes, sir!" He nodded with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, Xiaosi, do you know the old man who coughs, as if Zuo Baifeng also listened to him? This is the portrait of Ben Wang these days. " Wang Xiong handed out a portrait curiously.


    The son of my heart is speechless for a while. How can I become a child?


    "Why? This is Lu Yang, Mr. Lu? I don''t know his origin. The Lord forbids us to disturb him. Oh, although Mr. Lu has no accomplishments and is seriously ill, he can set up a battle! Once, our three saints broke into Mr. Lu''s battle line for three days and nights, but they could not escape! " He explained.


    "Set up? No accomplishments? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "I don''t know anything else. Mr. Lu''s origin is extremely mysterious. No one knows except the holy master. Generally, he never steps out of the holy land of red practice! I don''t know how to come to the great Qin God capital this time The son of God in my heart didn''t understand.


    "Oh? Never set foot on the holy land of Chilian, but came to Daqin? It''s really strange that the red training mission''s peace seeking mission to Shendu is just a joke. They should have another purpose in this trip? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Well, I don''t know!" The son of Si Xin shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 55

    Shenduhai, nine Island cities! The easternmost one is the East Island.


    On the East Island, there are a large number of buildings and also a large number of people. These days, what happens to God, naturally, has no secret about the nine Island cities.


    On the East Island, there is a temple called Hong Temple! Surrounded by mountains.


    On this day, the temple was surrounded by good people.


    Because, as everyone knows, this Hong Temple was built by the emperor in memory of Wang Hong, the old king of the Orient. There are many tombs around, burying countless subordinates of Wang Hong.


    As for why these soldiers who followed Wang Hong were buried here, no one knows.


    As everyone knows, this is the forbidden area of Daqin. Hongmiao is actually the place where the emperor worships Wang Hong. It''s just a temple and a cemetery.


    Usually, no one would like to come to this cemetery, but today is different. Today, Wang Xiong is coming. It was presided over by Zhang Zhengdao, the imperial historian, who asked the four kings to distribute the seeds of the Oriental king in the past.


    "I see. I understand. Wang Hong''s eye of heaven has been hidden in this temple. How could I have never thought of it?"


    "If I had known, I would have risked the crime of beheading and sneaked in, perhaps I would have got the seeds of the way of heaven."


    "I have heard that a seed of heaven can be exchanged for a city, no, even more!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless good people around. They are very upset. Of course, they just talk about it. Even if the emperor tells you that Wang Hong''s nine grade heavenly eye is hidden in the Hong Temple, no one dares to steal it.


    Doctor Yu Shi, Zhang Zhengdao, has been waiting for it for a long time.


    And Wang Kai and his subordinates also came to Dongdao by boat from God.


    No one dares to embarrass the king of the East, who was renamed by the emperor at this moment. In the numerous East Island People''s pointing and pointing, with 500 wolves, embers, giant gate, has gone.


    People curiously looked at Wang Kai, who was riding on the giant tiger, and constantly pointed out who the people around him were.


    After all, Wang Xiong has become a famous God these days. He is not only a violent change in chaotang, but also a spiritual stone that makes countless gamblers feel pain. In one dynasty, Wang Xiong won 10 million spirit stones.


    Ten million spirit stones. Many people are short of breath.


    Behind Wang Xiong is the giant gate, but a man with a black face and puffy face makes many people look curious. I don''t know where it came from again.


    Under the guidance of several officials, Wang Xiong and his party soon arrived at the area where the Hongmiao temple was located.


    There are guards around to keep people away from the mountains. However, the surrounding mountains have already been surrounded by people, pointing out from afar.


    "No one is allowed to come near." The bodyguard of the mountain pass where the Hongmiao is located suddenly stops the way.


    "Wang Xiong, you must be careful, we will not go in!" Princess Qinghuan glared at the bodyguard and said to Wang Xiong.


    Because, the bodyguard even stopped himself. It''s really shameless. However, today is the big day for Wang Xiong to collect Tianyan, and the princess Qinghuan doesn''t make trouble, for fear of delaying Wang Xiong.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Brother in law, I won''t go in either. I saw Yin Chongxu just now. The boy represents the king of the west, but he didn''t go in. We are waiting for you outside! " Zhou Chi also said.


    Wang Xiong looked at a mountain not far away. At the top of the mountain, Yin Chongxu seemed to have occupied the hall. Surrounded by subordinates, he stood on the mountain alone and looked at the area where the Hong Temple was located.


    "Go Wang Xiong nodded.


    Zhou Chi and Princess Qinghuan rushed to the peak where Yin Chongxu was.


    As soon as Wang Xiong pats the head of Tu Xing, Tu Xing walks slowly towards the interior.


    Wang Xiong and his party did not dare to stop.


    As soon as he entered the huge Valley, Wang Xiong saw countless tombs on the hillside around him. There was no word on the tombstone. Moreover, they are all bloody tombstones, which are very strange.


    In the middle of the valley is a huge temple. There is a plaque on it, and the word "Hongmiao" is written in the book.


    At hongmiaojou, Zhang Zhengdao has already taken a group of officials and waited patiently.


    On the east side of the Hongmiao temple, there are thirty figures standing at the moment. The first one is not a bystander, but a sneering Jiang Zishan.


    Jiang Zishan fans a folding fan in his hand and coldly looks at Wang Xiong and his party who are walking in the distance.


    "I''m a lucky little bastard. I almost died in the Underground Palace last time. This time, I want you to look good, Tiandao seed? I won''t keep one for you Jiang Zishan shook the folding fan and said to himself.


    Outside Hongmiao Valley, the top of a mountain.


    "Yin Chongxu, you still have self-knowledge! Knowing that it is not Wang Kai''s opponent, he gave up voluntarily! " Princess Qinghuan stepped up and said with a smile.


    Yin Chongxu turned his head and looked at the princess Qinghuan, and his face showed a trace of bitterness.


    Last time Baicao City, he didn''t protect the princess of Qinghuan, but he lost his face. Fortunately, Su dingfang didn''t blame him. At the moment, Yin Chongxu was reluctant to see Princess Qinghuan come. However, all came, and Yin Chongxu could only let a group of guards let Princess Qinghuan and Zhou Chi come over."Yin Chongxu, I heard that you lost to my brother-in-law last time, so you have no courage?" Zhou Chi also laughed.


    Yan Chong Xu looked at Zhou Chi coldly and wished to slap him. What''s a coward?


    "It''s not so easy for Wang Xiong to take Tianyan this time. I just don''t want to wade in this muddy water." Yin Chong Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Muddy water? What do you mean Princess Qinghuan''s eyes glared.


    "Just yesterday, Ying Fen, the fourth prince, came to me and said that he would lend me a treasure to help me seize the seeds of Wang Xiong''s heavenly way." Yin Chong Xu said in a deep voice.


    "What? Is Ying Fen still determined? Do they want to harm Wang Kai Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    "If my brother-in-law hadn''t been aggressive that day, their father and son would have been miserable at the moment. How could they have dared to do something about it?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "If you were Ying Fen, could you swallow it?" Yin Chongxu said lightly.


    "Er!" Zhou Chi raised his eyebrows.


    "But the remnant soul of Yingsheng was summoned by their father and son. They don''t care about their son''s reincarnation, but they still depend on others?" Qinghuan Princess despised the way.


    "That day, the court hall should be disturbed by Wang Kai''s thoughts. When we go back to calm down, we will become more and more resentful. The king''s heart is still immortal, and they don''t get the eye of heaven. They want the seeds of heaven more!" Yin Chong Xu said in a deep voice.


    "The seeds of heaven? But...! " Zhou Chi frowned.


    "Why do you think they lent me such a treasure?" Yin Chong said coldly.


    "Borrow your treasure, and then get the seeds of heaven, and take him away?" Zhou Chi''s eyes glared.


    Yin Chongxu nodded.


    "If you don''t participate, don''t you..." Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    "I don''t want to wade in the muddy water. He must have gone to find Jiang Zishan. Jiang Zishan seems to hate Wang Xiong deeply, so it''s a natural match! " Yin Chong Xu said in a deep voice.


    "What? Isn''t wang Xiong dangerous? " Princess Qinghuan''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no big problem if the imperial historian presides over it!" Yin Chongxu shook his head and said.


    People look at the mouth of Hongmiao.


    Wang Xiong arrived by riding the Tu Xing. All of them were in awe.


    "See the king of the East!" The imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao slightly saluted.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Zhengdao and nodded. On the other side, Jiang Zishan saw that Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to himself, and his eyes were cold.


    Turning around, Jiang Zishan looks at a mountain in the distance. Under a big tree, the fourth Prince Ying Fen also stares at Wang Kai with hatred. Seeing Jiang Zishan, Ying Fen nodded and whispered: "everything is ready. Don''t worry!"


    Although Jiang Zishan didn''t know much about lip language, Ying Fen had said this before, so he could understand the meaning. Nodded. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong who came down from the back of the Tu Xing.


    "King of the Orient, this time the emperor asked me to be responsible for the distribution of the seeds of the heavenly way!" Zhang Zhengdao is solemn.


    "I know, wait a moment, and wait for my father and father!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    While walking, Wang Xiong ignored everyone and went to the Hongmiao temple.


    Inside the Hong Temple is a huge sculpture. The sculpture is a majestic man. The man stands with his hands on his back, and his bearing is extraordinary. Sculpture is not someone else, but the father of Wang Xiong, Wang Hong!


    There is a spiritual throne in front of him, which reads "the throne of Wang Hong, the king of the Orient!"


    Seeing his father''s statue and spiritual throne, Wang Kai''s eyes flashed a painful memory.


    "Father, boy, Wang Xiong, I''m here to worship you!" Wang Xiong takes out the seal and puts it in front of the sculpture.


    In front of the sculpture, Wang Kai paid a respectful homage.


    Wang Xiong bowed down, and a group of subordinates followed him.


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengdao didn''t want to disturb him. After all, Wang Xiong is no longer what he used to be.


    "Well, there''s a dead man, please!" Outside the temple, Jiang Zishan gave a cold smile.


    Just as Jiang Zishan sneered.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that the top of the sculpture suddenly appears a burst of colorful light.


    As soon as the colorful light came out, everyone was surprised.


    "What about Wang Hong''s sculpture? What''s going on? "


    "No, look, there seems to be a gap between the eyebrows of the sculpture. The light of seven colors is coming out of that gap


    "The gap is open. Is it an eye, the eye of heaven? Is that the eye of heaven? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People around him suddenly showed a color of surprise. Even the people outside the mountain valley were all staring at each other. Although they could not see clearly, they could still see it from some angles.


    Sculpture eyebrow heart, opened the third eye?


    Wang Xiong also looked up.


    Sky eye? There is a pupil. The center of the pupil is black, but the circle that spreads is purple. In this circle of purple iris, there are two small spheres around the central pupil. The tiny sphere is two seeds of heaven.


    The pupil, together with the iris, is the first seed of heaven given by God.It''s like three eyes in a day.


    "Eye of heaven?" Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    Did not expect, oneself a worship, unexpectedly let sky eye sense? Did the emperor hide his eye here?


    The sky eye opened inexplicably, and let Jiang Zishan''s face sink: "Lord Zhang, this sky eye, but you urge it? Now that we haven''t distributed the seeds of heaven, what do you mean to urge the eye of heaven now


    Jiang Zishan was anxious, worried that Wang Xiong would rob him in advance.


    But Zhang Zhengdao was also surprised, because he didn''t urge him.


    When Zhang Zhengdao wants to ask.


    "Hum!"


    In that day''s eyes, suddenly shot a white light, white light, a wisp of virtual like real green shadow.


    "Is there a remnant in the eye of heaven? The eye of heaven opened by the remnant soul Some officials said in surprise.


    "Wang Hong? The king of the East However, Zhang Zhengdao''s face changed and he was surprised.


    "Wang Hong''s remnant soul? No, this is more than the remnant soul of winning victory that day. The remnant soul only has memory but no consciousness. Does this spirit have a God in Wang Xiong''s eyes? And a little bit of consciousness? What a ghost this is. It''s impossible. How can Wang Hong leave so many remnant souls here? The rest of them have no chance to reincarnate! " Jiang Zishan was also surprised.


    Wang Xiong also looked at the ghost in front of him in surprise.


    "Dad Wang Xiong was surprised to see the ghost.


    "Male? It''s you? Have you been approved by the emperor to take the eye of heaven Wang Hong''s remnant soul seems to contain a trace of surprised tears in his eyes.


    "Yes, my child is enlightened. I can take charge of it all by myself. I just can''t see my father again!" Wang Xiong''s nose was sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 56

    Wang Hong''s remnant soul, but also has certain consciousness?


    For a moment, all the people who saw it were in an uproar.


    Even Yin Chongxu, Princess Qinghuan and Zhou Chi were all staring.


    "Wang Hong was crazy? He''s tearing his soul apart so much and leaving it here? It''s been four years, and I still have a certain awareness? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Well, is that really the remnant of Wang Hong? How...! " Green Ring Princess also surprised way.


    "I don''t know. Wang Hong knew he was going to die. He gave the eye of heaven to the emperor to keep, but he could leave such a large remnant. After Wang Hong died, he had no chance to reincarnate! Is Wang Hong crazy? " Yin Chongxu was also surprised.


    Jiang Zishan and Zhang Zhengdao didn''t expect that there was still Wang Hong''s remnant soul in the Hong Temple.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Who killed you? " Wang Kai clenched his fist and said with red eyes.


    Wang Hong''s remnant soul looked at Wang Xiong''s hatred and showed a wry smile.


    "I asked the emperor, if you are not able to inherit the eastern throne, the emperor will give you a wealth and peace. This eye is also a gift to kings. The emperor promised to give it to you for 20 years. Unexpectedly, you are enlightened. Good, good, good Wang Hong residual soul with a trace of excitement.


    "I almost misunderstood the emperor!" Wang Xiong also said bitterly.


    "Dad, why is it like this? What have you come across that you don''t want to be reincarnated even though you know you''re going to die?" Wang Xiong stares at Wang Hong''s remnant soul and says bitterly.


    "Reincarnation? Ha, reincarnation? Father can''t reincarnate at all. It''s better to tear up the soul than to get rid of others. Xiong''er, when you come, the father doesn''t want to say anything. The nine grades of Tianyan are all for you. There are three seeds of Tiandao, which are all eleven, thirteen and seventeen! Protect yourself Wang Hong said.


    As he spoke, Wang Hong waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that the eye of Wang Hong''s sculpture suddenly breaks away from the sculpture, and then flies to Wang Xiong''s head.


    "The eye of heaven has been refined for decades by my father. Now, my father helps you to get into the" heavenly way hole "!" Wang Hong waves his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Above Wang Xiong''s head, a Zhang high, suddenly the void tears out a black hole, and the eye of heaven fills it in instantly. At the same time, the sky eye seems to emit a line of light, and instantly stabbed into Wang Xiong''s body. For a moment, Wang Xiong felt that he had a trace of contact with Tianyan.


    Wang Hong''s remnant soul is helping Wang Xiong refine his eye?


    Everyone in the outside world is staring.


    "Wang Hong is Wang Xiong''s father. We don''t want Wang Xiong to start refining!"


    "For sure, Wang Hong will even erase his own mark and let Wang Xiong master the eye of heaven thoroughly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The outside public sighed, but at this moment, Jiang Zishan did not want to.


    "Stop it!" Jiang Zishan drank loudly.


    "Mr. Zhang, the emperor has an order. The seeds of heaven are assigned by our four governments. You will preside over it. Stop it!" Jiang Zishan cheered anxiously.


    A bitter face.


    Originally thought this job was nothing, but now, Zhang Zhengdao found out that it was really troublesome.


    Zhang Zhengdao didn''t expect that Wang Hong''s remnant soul would appear. Wang Hong helped Wang Xiong refine his heavenly eye. If he intervened, would he not blaspheme Wang Hong''s spirit in heaven? In addition to this headstrong qingjiangzi mountain, after today, all kings will participate in their own books.


    But if you don''t care, isn''t it bending the law for selfish ends? Isn''t it a shame to explain to the emperor?


    Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be embarrassed. This is what my father left to the king. If the four kings want to take it, you don''t have to worry about it. Whoever has the ability will take it! Who can get it? That''s his skill. I will never mess with him Wang Xiong said coldly, with his back to the temple.


    Zhang Zhengdao looks strange. He is here to distribute the seeds of heaven. But as soon as Wang Xiong says, he is OK?


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, you have heard what Wang Xiong said. As long as you don''t invite outsiders to come, you need the seeds of the way of heaven and get them by yourself." Zhang Zhengdao opened his mouth.


    "Good!" There is a trace of ferocity on the surface of Jiangzi mountain.


    Zhang Zhengdao retreated with a group of officials.


    But the people around him widened their eyes.


    "Is it not the imperial historian who presides over the assignment? Why does the imperial historian ignore it


    "The imperial historian can''t control it. The Oriental king is too strong, Wang Hong is so, and so is Wang Xiong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people around him looked surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, for Wang Hong''s sake, I''ll wait for you for a moment. Hurry up, stop refining Tianyan, or I''ll be rude!" Standing outside the temple, Jiang Zishan cheered.


    Behind him, 30 strong men all picked up swordsmen.


    But Wang Xiong, as if he didn''t care about Jiang Zishan at all, didn''t look back. He just said, "those who dare to step into Hong Temple, kill!""Roar!"


    The Sirius camp, headed by Yu Jin, suddenly looks ferocious and shouts to drink. They look at the 30 people in Jiangzi mountain.


    Wang Xiong still ignored the outside world and accepted the gift from his father.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong has no love for his children. His father''s spirit consumes himself to help him refine his eyes. What reason does he have?


    Don''t disturb yourself when there are disputes outside.


    Jiangzishan? Wang Xiong has never been an opponent.


    Wang Xiong didn''t care about Jiang Zishan, but Jiang Zishan hated Wang Xiong.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong refused to stop, but he made Jiang Zishan extremely angry. Could he not fart?


    "A group of wild wolves want to stop me? They are all things of Qihai state. I, the servants of Jiang family, are all Wuzong territory. Go up, give me up! " Jiang Zishan had a big drink.


    "Yes Thirty subordinates drank together.


    Thirty people took out their swords and rushed to Hongmiao.


    Last time in Baizi desert, Jiang Zishan was very clear about the details of the wolves. Naturally, he didn''t care about the strength of the wolves. Air sea? Even the wolf king is a sea of Qi. What are you afraid of?


    Last time, his subordinates suffered heavy losses. This time, he mobilized thirty Wu Zong''s servants from the palace, which can completely sweep everything.


    The fourth prince said to help me? I need your help?


    "Kill!" The thirty servants drank with a loud voice.


    Thirty people drank together, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Jiang Zishan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Wolves, the wolves just said, "kill?"


    "The voice of the five hundred wolves is really strange, like human voice!"


    "Renyin? I know that wolf king seems to be able to spit out his words. How can all the green wolves do? "


    "Well, isn''t it? It''s all Wuzong territory?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people who looked around suddenly looked surprised.


    Five hundred Wu Zong territory? Laugh!


    Even the thirty bodyguards suddenly changed their faces. How can the wolves in the five hundred Qi sea become Wuzong?


    "It''s not true. I have made a clear investigation in the Baizi desert. It''s Qihai. It''s impossible to go to Wuzong''s territory. Except for the wolf king, nothing else is counted!" Jiang Zishan also showed a trace of panic.


    But it''s no use giving yourself a boost. Facts are facts.


    The two sides contacted in an instant, and the strength of wolves became clear at the moment of contact.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    On average, two wolves collided with one servant. In an instant, all 30 guards were knocked out.


    Flying out? No, the wolves would not let it go, all of a sudden rushed to the past.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, it''s Wuzong, it''s all Wuzong!"


    "Childe, something''s wrong, ah, my arm!"


    "Asshole, get out of here. Aaaaaah, my leg, asshole!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Five hundred to thirty!


    They are all Wuzong territory. Even if the wolf cultivation is a little weak, it is limited. In an instant, a cruel scene breaks out.


    A servant guard was bitten by wolves in an instant, and his limbs were torn to pieces. Blood and viscera burst into the air.


    One side massacre.


    It''s not the enemy of wolves at all.


    Jiang Zishan''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe it was true. It was so weird.


    Isn''t it all air sea? How did all of a sudden become Wuzong?


    Jiang Zishan suddenly looked under a big tree in the distance.


    Under the big tree, Yingfen showed a sneer.


    "I sent you a treasure, but you still negotiated with me? If you don''t use my treasure, all the seeds you get from heaven are your own. OK, go fight. I won''t tell you that these animals are Wuzong territory. I think you still need my treasure Ying Fen sneers.


    Jiang Zishan was very angry: "you know, but don''t tell me!"


    When Jiang Zishan was angry, he still didn''t want to use the treasure. He even ignored the life and death of his subordinates, and went straight to the Hongmiao temple.


    Jiang Zishan is a new martial saint! What is the cultivation of Wang Xiong? If you capture the king, you will not only get the seeds of heaven, but also the wolves.


    "Wang Xiong, stop for me!" Jiang Zishan a big drink, the moment came near.


    "If you dare to enter Hong Temple, you will die." The embers burst forward with a loud drink.


    At the moment, everyone can see that the embers are also Wuzong realm.


    "Wuzong realm, don''t disgrace yourself in front of me!" Jiang Zishan sneered and clapped."Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a sudden roar, the ember''s body leaped into the air and suddenly burst out the rolling black gas. In the black air, the body shape of the ember changed rapidly and turned into a huge bone wolf in a twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as the bone wolf came out, a torrent of weather flame rushed out, and instantly collided with Jiang Zishan.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Jiang Zishan''s body was suddenly knocked upside down. Bone wolf claws, but also in its chest tear off large pieces of clothes.


    "What?" Exclamations were heard all around.


    "Martial saint? Is the wolf king a martial saint


    "How did you become a bone wolf?"


    "The air flow is right, the mountains are falling apart. I can feel the earth shaking when I stand here. Am I a martial saint?"


    "No wonder Wang Xiong didn''t even turn his head around!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise all around.


    Jiang Zishan is a ghost.


    "Martial saint? How do you do it! " Jiang Zishan exclaimed.


    You know, a few months ago, this group of wolves, including the wolf king, were in the Qihai state, but now, the wolf king''s strength actually has the martial saint''s strength. This, this is impossible!


    Jiang Zishan exclaimed. Thirty, the other half dead. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky limbs, viscera, blood splashed.


    Jiang Zishan''s subordinates are going to die, and jiangzishan is blocked by the embers.


    On one side, Zhang Zhengdao and others frowned at the bloody scene.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you want to manage it?" One official worried.


    "Jiang Zishan asked for it. Let them fight by themselves." Zhang Zhengdao said coldly.


    On a mountain in the distance.


    The princess Qinghuan showed her joy. Zhou Chi swallows his saliva. Although he knew the strength of the wolves, he still felt shocked.


    "Jiang Zishan, I can''t help myself!" Yin Chongxu showed a sneer.


    Yin Chongxu had suffered a great loss in Wang Xiong''s hands, and naturally knew that Wang Xiong was powerful. All the people brought by Jiang Zishan are finished.


    What''s more, the giant gate over there hasn''t been a move yet. Can''t stand it?


    Yan Chongxu disdained to look at Jiang Zishan, but also looked at Wang Xiong in Hong Temple.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Xiong didn''t even have any fluctuation. As if everything was taken for granted.


    On the other side of the mountain. Ying Fen showed a sneer: "Jiang Zishan, I see if you need my treasure now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 57

    Shenduhai! On a big ship.


    Zuo Baifeng and Mr. LV are sitting at a small table on the deck with Ying Dong. The three looked at the East Island in the distance.


    "Mr. Lu, thank you for lending us such a treasure! This time, Wang Xiong is doomed Ying Dong has a cup of tea ceremony.


    "Cough, cough, your father and son went to the main hall of the Chilian palace and stated their hatred for Wang Kai. They wanted to put the blame on Jiang Zishan when Wang Xiong died? Ha ha, your father and son have said that. I will help you Mr. Lu coughed and looked to the East Island.


    Ying Dong doesn''t understand why Mr. Lu wants to emphasize the hall. However, everything goes according to his plan at the moment, and Ying Dong doesn''t care.


    Only Zuo Baifeng sat on one side, looking rather strange.


    "Ying Dong! There''s something I want to ask you! " Mr. Lu suddenly looks at Ying Dong.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to say!" Ying Dong doubts.


    "You also know that the son is dead, and one of the three holy sons in the holy land of Chilian is missing. On that day, I mentioned to the Lord that he would let you fill the position of the son of your heart and become the son of red practice. How about that? " Mr. Lu stares at Ying Dongdao.


    Ying Dong''s face was stiff, and then he said with a smile, "Sir, how can I be the Holy Son of red practice?"


    "Don''t you want to, or don''t you? Cough Mr. Lu looks at Ying Dongdao.


    Ying Dong smiles and doesn''t answer.


    He is the grandson of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, but he will be the king of Daqin in the future. How can he become the Holy Son of Chilian? Red practice holy land is good, but in Ying Dong''s eyes, that''s all. It is far from Daqin, and a little worse than those vassals of Daqin.


    The holy master of red practice can only compete with the king of Qin at most.


    To be the son of your own? I''m kidding. Even the emperor is a little bit worse than the king of Qin, and the future of the son is even more small. Where do you go to be the son of the emperor?


    Ying Dong naturally disdains it.


    Mr. Lu did not urge, but a smile: "don''t rush to veto, later, when that is over, you will answer again!"


    -----


    East Island, Hongmiao valley.


    Yu Jin fought with Jiang Zishan, and the servants of Jiang family were killed by wolves. The people around, though they felt bloody, were more scornful of Jiang Zishan.


    After all, the remnant soul of Wang Hong appeared over there. Lao Tzu passed things on to his son. Do you want to intervene as an outsider? It''s not asking for trouble. It''s a shame.


    "Boom


    Jiang Zishan hit the bone wolf with a sword and fell back ten Zhang.


    "Jiang Zishan, for your sake, you are the son of the king of the north. If you dare to go forward, you will die!" The face of the embers was ferocious.


    "Dead again?" Jiang Zishan''s whole body trembled.


    Last time in Baizi desert, because Wang Xiong, a group of strong men who he had worked hard to collect, was completely destroyed. Now, after a hard time getting the reward from his father, thirty servants of the Jiang family gave them to themselves.


    He died in a flash.


    Jiang Zishan was shocked by the terrible growth of the wolves, and his resentment reached the extreme.


    However, now the wolves all show their teeth, and the embers are quite powerful with themselves. It is impossible to let Wang Xiong.


    That Wang Kai, still back to himself, even don''t even look at his eyes?


    To be ignored by the enemy is the greatest humiliation.


    "You, deliberately designed me!" The face of Jiangzi mountain is ferocious.


    On the surrounding mountains, countless people also showed a look of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, listen to me. What did Mr. Jiang say? Design? Oriental King designed him? "


    "I can''t beat them. If they don''t tell you the details, they just design you. Then, how much design should you be designed?"


    "Mr. Jiang? It''s ridiculous. No wonder the king of the East doesn''t even look at him in the eye! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There were jeers all around.


    Jiang Zishan''s face was gloomy. He turned his head and looked under a big tree on the mountain in the distance.


    Jiang Zishan''s "design yourself" is not Wang Xiong, but Ying Fen under the big tree.


    Ying Fen deliberately does not mention Wang Xiong''s strength. Naturally, in order to design jiangzishan, Yingfen wants jiangzishan to run out of water. Let Jiang Zishan not do more preparation in advance. Ying Fen did. Because of his carelessness, Jiang Zishan did fall in front of Wang Xiong. Similarly, we have to cooperate with Yingfen.


    Ying Fen reached out his right hand and held out a finger, revealing a slight smile.


    One?


    Others can''t see it or understand what Ying Fen means, but Jiang Zishan does.


    Ying Fen means that you use my treasure now. I have to take one of them. No matter how many you win, one of them must be mine!


    "Hum!" Jiang Zishan gave a cold hum.


    By Ying Fen''s design, Jiang Zishan had to compromise. Otherwise, he would have achieved nothing and suffered heavy losses. He would have become a laughing stock in the world.Jiang Zishan looked at the embers coldly and reached for a golden box from his arms.


    The box was not very impressive. When Jiang Zishan opened the lid, a group of small beans were suddenly exposed inside, just like soybeans, which filled the box densely.


    "Jiang Zishan, don''t you give up? I wait for Sirius camp, one wolf and one claw can tear you to pieces The surface of the embers is cold.


    "Compare the quantity, right? Are you a wolf? I think you have more wolves or more soldiers The face of Jiangzi mountain is ferocious.


    While speaking, he reached out and grabbed a handful of beans in his hand, and a genuine spirit urged him into it.


    "Liuding Liujia, Tianbing Tianjiang, come out!" Jiang Zishan had a big drink.


    A handful of beans were thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    You can see a handful of beans in the moment of breaking away from the palm of your hand. When you see the wind, you will grow up, and a golden light will pop up from the beans. You can see that the beans are getting bigger and bigger, even turning into golden warriors one by one.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    A handful of 100 beans, instantly into a hundred gold armour soldiers, one by one fierce, knife edge.


    "Come again, Liuding Liujia, tianbingtianjiang, come out!" Jiang Zishan did the same thing again.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a series of changes, the beans spread more and more, and more and more soldiers with gold armour became.


    One hundred, three hundred, five hundred, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, five thousand!


    Jiangzishan quickly spilled beans. In a flash, a pile of beans spilled out. In Hongmiao Valley, there were already many soldiers of gold armour.


    "Become a soldier by desertion?"


    "What magic is that?"


    "Bullshit magic is a magic weapon. The beans in that box are puppets. There are many puppets!"


    "Five thousand? There are at least five thousand of them. The gold armour soldier seems to have a huge murderous spirit, and rushes directly to the Hongmiao temple! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How many people were surprised.


    Jiang Zishan became a soldier. In a flash, as soon as the five thousand gold armour soldiers came out, he immediately made the remaining embers look ugly.


    Five hundred wolves showed their teeth, but there were ten times as many golden warriors on the opposite side.


    "My Lord, what shall I do?" An official looked at Zhang Zhengdao worried.


    "Don''t mind!" Zhang Zhengdao stood aside with the officials.


    "Just a bunch of animals. Do you want to stop me? Kill Jiang Zishan gave an order.


    "Roar!" Five thousand gold armour soldiers immediately roared together and jumped up together.


    "Go on The embers drank loudly.


    "Roar!"


    Five hundred wolves, fearless, rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the fierce battle began. The power of gold armor soldiers is not strong, only the strength of Qihai environment. However, gold armour soldiers are invulnerable. The green Wolf again and again collided with it, but the gold armour soldier got up again in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    A green wolf tried his best to tear open the arm of a golden warrior. However, the gold warrior was not afraid of pain at all, and continued to fight for it.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce battle started, and the wolves were instantly submerged in the golden armor warriors.


    "Ha ha ha ha, wolf? A group of newcomers to Wuzong''s territory are just going wild in front of me Jiang Zishan''s face was ferocious, and he came to Hong Temple again.


    The embers rushed up. The two collided fiercely again. This time, with the cooperation of the golden warriors, Jiang Zishan immediately trapped the embers in the center.


    Hongmiaogou.


    The big gate and already heart face a heavy, ready to go forward, turned to look at Wang Xiong again.


    Wang Xiong raced against the clock to make a final communication with his father, just said: "Dad, I see that there are many graves around the Hong Temple. Are these your followers? Did the emperor bury them here? "


    Wang Hong looked at the tomb outside and shook his head: "no, they are all traitors to me."


    "Betrayal?"


    "Yes, these generals and men are the people I promoted and stayed in the eastern fiefdoms to protect you. However, after my death, they all changed. They not only didn''t protect you, but also searched around for what I left behind, and even maimed some of your uncles and uncles. Oh, the Emperor couldn''t stand it. He killed all the traitors and buried them here I was buried with him. Oh, a group of ungrateful people Wang Hong''s face showed hatred.


    "Traitor!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    The conversation between Wang Xiong and Wang Hong is very clear at the gate.


    "Embers, buried in the tombs all around, are traitors. Don''t suppress your divine power. All can be called!" Exclaimed the great gate.


    "Traitor?" The face of the embers was cold.


    When drinking cold, the body surface instantly out of rolling black gas."Boom


    Black gas rushed into the ground in an instant. A skeleton power, straight around countless graves.


    However, the common people outside felt that the embers were dangerous when they saw Jiang Zishan''s soldiers.


    After all, there are too many golden warriors. So much to despair.


    Although they can''t hurt the group of wolves, they have been drowned by the soldiers of gold armor. The flood of gold armour, with the impact of Jiangzi mountain towards the Hongmiao temple, is unstoppable.


    Just as everyone shook their heads.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, in a tomb in the distance, suddenly a skeleton hand grabs the head of the grave.


    "Well, what is that?"


    "Skeleton? Did the skeleton come out of the grave? This, how could it be! "


    "Many, many skeletons, all the graves have been moved, ah, the graves over there have collapsed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people screamed, but saw a forest of bones from the soil to climb out.


    There are many tombs, and more bones are buried. After only a short time, nearly ten thousand skeletons were climbed out of the soil.


    "Roar!"


    The embers roared.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Nearly ten thousand skeletons army, instantly jaw a burst of tremor, and then, one by one ferocious pounced on a group of gold armour soldiers.


    "What?" Jiang Zishan''s face changed.


    There are more than 5000 gold armour soldiers, but there are nearly 10000 skeletons. No, the soil there is still crawling out.


    10000, 20000? There are more.


    "Boom


    The skeleton army instantly submerged the whole golden warrior.


    The rolling necromancer monster and the golden armor warrior, in the fast scuffle.


    Skeletons are much weaker than golden warriors, but there are many skeletons. The same does not want to die, the same is not afraid of pain, ferocious and gold armor soldiers entangled.


    The sudden change made Jiang Zishan''s face change.


    "Jiang Zishan, you want to die, roar!" The embers are ferocious toward Jiangzi mountain.


    All around, the green wolf also escaped from the golden armour soldiers and rushed to Jiangzi mountain with the embers.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With the incomparable cooperation of wolves, the power of the remaining embers was doubled. In an instant, Jiang Zishan retreated again and again, and two bloodstains were torn from his body.


    "How did you do it? How did these skeletons come out? " Jiang Zishan exclaimed.


    At the moment, the embers have already killed out their ferocity. Where to manage so much, they immediately rush to Jiangzi mountain again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Jiang Zishan''s knife was cut on Yu Jin''s body. With one claw, he tore off a large piece of blood and flesh from Jiang Zishan.


    "Ah Jiang Zishan retreated painfully.


    "You, you''re not hurt?" Jiang Zishan stares at the place where the embers have been cut.


    There is not even a mark on the cutting place. And you are torn off a lot of flesh and blood?


    The wolves all around showed their teeth. Jiang Zishan was in despair.


    At the moment, the people in all directions are also staring.


    "I thought that this ginger mountain has such a powerful treasure, still can''t do it!"


    "No, five thousand gold armour soldiers are already very powerful. They are not afraid of death. Moreover, they are invincible in the battlefield. The main reason is that the wolf king can still summon skeletons. How can he do it?"


    "The wolf army of Wang Xiong is really terrible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people were amazed.


    However, Yin Chongxu showed a sneer: "Jiang Zishan, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Yes, he thought he was so powerful, but my brother-in-law didn''t even look at him in the eye!" Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    "Of course, Wang Xiong is powerful!" Princess Qinghuan also said with a smile.


    "No, I said that Jiang Zishan was ridiculous because he put all his eggs in one basket without knowing the details of his opponent. Ridiculous!" Yin Chongxu looks at the gate of Hong Temple.


    At the gate, in addition to Tu Xing sitting aside, there were two people, one left and one right standing at the door.


    Great gate and Si Xin. His heart had changed, and Yan Chongxu could not recognize it. However, Yin Chongxu knew about the strength of the great gate. Wang Xiong''s men and Wu Sheng had already forced Jiang Zishan to the brink of nowhere. Did Jiang Zishan fight Wang Xiong beyond his ability?


    Isn''t it funny?


    "Yin Chongxu, it''s good that you didn''t participate, otherwise, you would lose face too!" Qinghuan princess is proud of the way.


    "Hum!" Yin Chong Xu uttered a cold hum.


    In the valley.


    "My Lord, those wolves will not give up on Mr. Jiang. In case!" One official worried.


    Zhang Zhengdao looked at Wang Xiong in the temple of Yanhong and shook his head gently: "the king of the Orient is still prudent in his work."


    "Ah?" The officials were puzzled.Not far away, Jiang Zishan was in great distress, covered with blood. I don''t have the strength to fight again.


    Annoyed, he glanced at a mountain. After the big tree, Ying Fen showed a slight smile.


    "You know, you deliberately designed me!" Jiang Zishan was extremely angry.


    The onlookers did not see Ying Fen. They all thought that Jiang Zishan was talking about Wang Xiong. Design? All the people were contemptuous of Jiang Zishan, and they were baffled.


    Jiang Zishan did not have time to explain, but saw Ying Fen in the distance and put up two fingers.


    Two fingers, that is, Ying Fen can help you again, but you have to pay two seeds of heaven.


    "Two for two, huh!" Jiang Zishan resented. Official account:


    PS official: Hello, I have a recent official account of the "chess alliance recruitment program". Interested friends can go to see it. Every month, I will send some fringe benefits to everyone. Everyone will have the chance. In addition, I will post bar on WeChat in the public address this Thursday evening. Open wechat to search for "watch chess" or "aiguanqi" and pay attention to it. The head picture is a picture of me and my daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 58

    "Two for two, huh!" Jiang Zishan resented.


    Everyone was puzzled. What two?


    But Ying Fen understood.


    Hearing Jiang Zishan''s words, Ying Fen shows a sneer and waves his hand gently.


    Around, in the dark, countless Yingfen arranged people, gently nodded.


    In the valley, a huge piece of flesh and blood was torn from the chest of jiangzishan again by the embers. The corners of his mouth showed a trace of ferocity. Between hands, take out the last bean from the previous box.


    The bean was the size of a fist and was black.


    "What else?" The ember''s face was cold and rushed up.


    "Liuding Liujia, Tianbing Tianjiang, come out!" Jiang Zishan''s face showed a ferocious drink.


    The black ball crashed to the ground.


    "Be careful!" The embers drank loudly and told the wolves to be careful.


    The wolves retreated.


    After all, a golden bean the size of a soybean can condense a golden warrior. Now, a black ball the size of a fist, how powerful a puppet will it become?


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the black ball exploded instantly when it landed. At the moment of explosion, it turned into a black general with a height of three feet. The general was completely black, and at the same time, a terrible black gas burst out.


    The black air is huge, and covers the whole valley in a moment.


    "What monster?" The ember was surprised.


    "Roar!" Black armour general a roar, rushed to the embers.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of percussion sounds sounded in the black fog, but the embers and the black general were fighting.


    "Martial saint? Is this puppet a martial saint Exclaimed the embers in the black fog.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark fog, the war intensified.


    The people on the mountain outside gradually couldn''t see the valley shrouded in black fog.


    "If you become a soldier, can you be a martial saint?" Someone said in surprise.


    "I can''t see, the whole valley is dark! Is this the magic weapon of Jiangzi mountain? "


    "What a strange magic weapon. Look at the black air, it seems to form a cover, and the black gas will not spread out."


    "General heijia is a martial saint, and Jiang Zishan is also a martial saint. Now, Wang Xiong is going to suffer!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people looked at the valley shrouded in black fog, and their faces became complicated.


    On the top of another peak, Yin Chongxu, zhouchi and Qinghuan didn''t think so.


    "Ridiculous Jiang Zishan, think that more than one martial Saint fighter can snatch Tianyan from Wang Xiong''s hand? The gate hasn''t moved yet Zhou Chi sneered.


    "After today, jiangzishan will be famous!" Yin Chongxu was not optimistic about jiangzishan.


    "Why? The black fog covers the valley. How can it look like a border? I can''t hear the sound inside Qinghuan princess is worried about Wang Xiong.


    "Oh? It seems to be a real boundary Yin Chong Xu was surprised.


    On another peak, Ying Fen gave a sneer and looked at the valley shrouded in black fog.


    "Jiejie, of course. This is the most important treasure I borrowed from Mr. Lu. The black armor general is just an illusion to deceive Jiang Zishan into making black fog tools. The real treasure is the enchantment magic weapon I want to arrange. If I untie the boundary, no one can break it. Hum, can''t you hear the sound inside? That''s good! " Ying Fen shows a sneer.


    Holding a black bead in his hand, Ying Fen strides into the inner part of the border. When the border touches the bead, Ying Fen easily steps into it.


    ----------------


    Shendu sea, on the big ship.


    Far away, Mr. Lu, Ying Dong and Zuo Baifeng drink tea and look at the East Island.


    But see, that Hongmiao Valley direction, suddenly out of the black gas, and then form a large border.


    "It seems that my plan has been successful. Mr. Lu, you can blame Jiang Zishan for anything that happens within the border." Ying Dong took a sip of tea and said excitedly.


    "Blame Jiang Zishan? Oh Mr. Lu chuckled.


    "Thanks to Mr. Lu''s treasure! Black fog shrouded, no one can see the interior, and when the black fog dispersed, the dust had settled down. Jiang Zishan kills Wang Xiong Ying Dong sneers.


    "Cough, cough, Ying Dong, as I said just now, come back to Chilian holy land to be the son of God. You can think about it again!" Lu coughed.


    "Mr. Lu, you know, God is all around. You can''t take me away!" Ying Dong also said with a smile.


    "You''ll do it!" Mr. Lu gave a confident smile.


    Ying Dong frowns slightly, and a bad premonition flashed in his heart.


    ----------


    in Hongmiao.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the collision of Jiang Zishan, because it was very rare for father and son to meet.Wang Hongli uses the power of the remnant soul to help Wang Xiong refine the heavenly eye. At the same time, Wang Hong''s remnant soul is also slowly disappearing. How can Wang Xiong have time to worry about the outside?


    Watching his father''s spirit dissipate, he tried to help himself refine his eyes. Wang Xiong''s nose was sour and his eyes were moist.


    Refining the eye of heaven is not so easy. If Wang Hong didn''t help him, it would take Wang Xiong at least ten years to refine it into the heaven''s way of orifices. At the moment, Wang Kai didn''t stop him and didn''t want to waste his father''s efforts.


    "Dad, tell me how you died!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Hong''s remnant soul and feels sad.


    "I don''t know, at the beginning I tore this piece of remnant soul to stay here, noumenon did not know the final result!" Wang Hong shook his head, as if unwilling to say.


    "Dad, you tell me, I know all about it. You already know the time of your death, which means that you already know who will harm you. After your death, everything is so calm, which means that you haven''t escaped the result. Dad, tell me!" Wang Xiong said with red eyes.


    "Xiong''er, you''d better not go. Take good care of yourself! I can see your mother too


    "Dad, I understand your current state. You have no chance to reincarnate with such a large remnant here. You''re all dead. How to meet my mother? Tell me, tell me, who killed you? I want revenge. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask the kings, Dad Wang Xiong''s clothes were wet with tears.


    Holding his fist, Wang Kai''s eyes were filled with determination and resentment.


    Wang Hong''s remnant soul is entangled.


    "Dad, you tell me, I promise, I promise not to take revenge in advance. Before I have enough strength, I promise not to act rashly!" Wang Xiong gnawed his teeth.


    Wang Hong looked at Wang Kai and touched his head. His eyes were moist.


    "Dad! I know you''re worried about children, but they''re already enlightened. They won''t be rash. Please Wang Xiong was in tears.


    "Xiong''er, it''s not that my father doesn''t want to tell you, it''s just...!" Wang Hong still hesitated.


    "Dad, if you don''t tell me, I''ll believe it if others cheat me. It''s better to tell me! Dad, don''t worry. The child must protect himself. When he is sure of his own safety, he will take revenge. Otherwise, let me...! " Wang Xiong is about to swear.


    "Stop talking!" Wang Hong''s remnant soul quickly covers Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    A curse? Wang Hong doesn''t want his son to swear.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you must do what you promised me!" Wang Hong said with red eyes.


    "Yes, Dad," you said Wang Xiong held the fist.


    "My teacher, the master of Shengdan Holy Land!" Wang Hong said bitterly.


    "Shengdan holy land, your teacher?" Wang Xiong''s face was fierce.


    Although he guessed that it was related to Shengdan holy land, Wang Xiong was still not annoyed when he heard his father mention it at the moment.


    "At that time, I thought it was my luck to worship under the master, but I didn''t want to think that everything was a bureau set by a master for me. No, it was the Bureau set up by the whole Shengdan holy land for me! Ha ha ha, so many immortals, just to calculate me as an ordinary mortal? " Wang Hong''s face was sad.


    "Dad, don''t worry, my child must kill all the Shengdan Holy Land in his lifetime, and no one can run away!" Wang Xiong''s tone is full of murderous evil.


    "Shengdan holy land? Hehe, Xiong''er, Shengdan holy land is not so simple. It is even stronger than Daqin. Shengdan holy land is a nightmare for my father. I hate them, except her! Oh, it''s so naive Wang Hong said with a bitter smile.


    "Who?"


    "My little younger martial sister told me the truth and wanted me to escape. However, I couldn''t escape. She tried to help me escape. Unfortunately, her efforts were in vain. Xiong''er, if you see her, please say thank you for me. At least, she reminds me to make some preparations for you! Otherwise, you would have died! You have to thank her. Her name is Ali. "Wang Hong said with gratitude.


    "Father, don''t worry!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    ---------


    in the Hongmiao temple, Wang Xiong refined the eye of heaven with the cooperation of his father''s remnant soul.


    Outside, Jiang Zishan urged the black armour general to beat back the embers, and the rolling black fog covered the whole valley. All of them could not see the outside world for a moment.


    "Another puppet? Martial saint? Jiang Zishan is really beyond his capacity! " The giant gate''s face changed.


    The giant gate twisted his head to join the war.


    "No, wait!" One side of my heart suddenly changed.


    "What are you doing?" The gate looked at his heart in doubt.


    Although Si Xin changed his appearance, he still knew who he was, but he still didn''t know. How could he suddenly listen to Wang Xiong''s words.


    "It''s poisonous in the black fog. Be careful! Quick, close the zenith aperture, don''t absorb a trace of heaven and Earth Spirit! " I immediately said.


    "Black gas is poisonous?" The giant gate''s face changed.


    "Yes, this is the snake venom of the holy land of red practice! It melts into the aura of heaven and earth, enters the human body through the zenith orifice, and makes people faint. Few people know it! " I am sure.Si Xin is the Holy Son of the holy land of red practice. It must be correct to say that this is poison.


    The gate instantly learned the zenith orifices sealed by the heart.


    But others didn''t.


    On the other hand, the giant Que''s head tilted and passed out.


    "My Lord, I feel dizzy!" Exclaimed an official.


    "Me too!" Zhang Zhengdao looked ugly.


    "Poisonous, black fog poisonous!" Exclaimed a crowd of officials.


    "How dare you Zhang Zhengdao''s face is ferocious.


    Unfortunately, a large number of Daqin officials did not have time to detoxify. The poison gas in the black fog was too overbearing. They fainted at the moment of discovery.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    A group of fighting wolves, staggering between, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Black fog is poisonous, ginger mountain, you want to die!" The remaining embers glared at her anger.


    But the next moment, the embers were also confused, because they saw the proud Jiang Zishan, who was staggering and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Zishan also fell down with poisoning?


    Jiang Zishan fell to the ground, and a number of puppets, including the black armor general, were motionless.


    The embers are in a daze? What happened? Jiang Zishan poisoned himself?


    "Hoo!"


    The embers changed from skeleton to wolf with a blank face. This is the first time that the embers have seen such a suicidal battle. Is Jiang Zishan here for fun?


    Yu Jin was about to go forward to investigate, but just walked two steps, his face was black.


    "Not good!" The ember exclaimed.


    But it''s too late. The embers turn into skeletons, which can resist toxins. But now it''s wolf shaped. Where can it resist? The poison gas enters the body instantaneously through the zenith orifices.


    "Bang!" The embers fell to the ground and fainted.


    The moment the embers died, all the skeletons fell to the ground.


    In the valley, the moment becomes quiet.


    "The embers are poisoned, sir. Be careful!" The giant gate looks at Wang Kai with a change of face.


    However, the zenith wheel of Wang Xiong is the Yin and Yang wheel of Tai Chi. The poison gas has no effect on Wang Xiong, and Wang Xiong is still refining the eye of heaven.


    "Why? Wang Xiong is not afraid of the snake venom? " The son of my heart was astonished.


    Wang Xiong is communicating with his father''s ghost. Wang Hong''s residual soul is more and more gloomy, and it is not far from the annihilation of the flying ash. Wang Xiong does not dare to be distracted. Wang Xiong didn''t react until the gate screamed. Wang Hong turned around with him.


    At the moment, all the people in the outside world have fallen down, only the two men, the gate and the heart.


    "My father and son say goodbye at last, and there are still people who dare to commit crimes? Xiaosi, Tumen, you pretend to fall first! I want to see who dares to calculate me at this time, hum Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    The heart and the gate nodded, pretending to be poisoned and fell at the door.


    In this way, only Wang Xiong is left.


    Sure enough, just a little while, in the dark fog, came a group of figures. The first one was Ying Fen, who was excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 59

    Black fog covers Hongmiao Valley!


    On the mountain peaks around the Hongmiao temple, countless people are gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with Jiang Zishan? How can the puppet be so black?"


    "What''s going on inside? Why is there no sound?"


    "It''s not fair to see such a big black fog. Why don''t you stop it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people showed signs of impatience.


    On the ship in the distance, Ying Dong showed a sneer: "don''t cover it with black fog. How can you say it then?"


    When Ying Dong is complacent, Mr. Lu on one side looks at it with a light smile and does not speak.


    When everyone thought they couldn''t see it. The black fog outside the boundary of the valley, suddenly a burst of white light, white light into the valley, suddenly, the valley became clear.


    Black fog is still there, but strange outsiders can see the valley in general.


    "Why? I can see clearly again. What a strange border


    "Yes, more and more clearly. I can see down there. Eh, those skeletons are down? "


    "Did the wolf king lose? No, these golden warriors are also down. "


    "Yes, that''s the censor? How is it possible that the imperial historian has passed out? "


    "All the wolves have passed out? Ah, Jiang Zishan passed out. What''s the situation? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone in the outside world is frying up in an instant.


    The valley, which had been fighting fiercely just now, was dead in the twinkling of an eye, as if all the people were dead.


    "No, it''s a trap!" Zhou Chi''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Is the doctor in a coma? This is...! " Yin Chong Xu''s face changed.


    "Wang Xiong!" Princess Qinghuan is worried.


    However, Wang Xiong inside seems to have nothing in general, standing there quietly, as if he continues to refine the eye of the sky.


    Except for Wang Xiong and Wang Hong, all of them fell down. There was a commotion outside. Everybody knows. Something''s wrong.


    "Quick, break the border, save the imperial historian!" Someone called.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    A lot of people want to break into the world quickly.


    But is it so easy to break the border? For a moment, there was a roar, and the border was just a ripple.


    "Look, those men in black?"


    "It''s a conspiracy, the conspiracy of the men in black."


    "Who is at the front? Fourth prince, Ying Fen? How can it be! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    See the fourth Prince win the moment, a moment of silence around, and then as if burst in general, how many people stare at incredible eyes. What does the fourth Prince want to do?


    God is the sea. On the big ship.


    Ying Dong was proud that everything was in the calculation. Suddenly, the distant border became transparent.


    "Hoo!" Ying Dong stands up in surprise.


    However, Mr. Lu showed a slight smile and continued to drink tea.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lu, how can the border become transparent? Why can you see it inside? " Ying dongdun looks fiercely at Ying Dong.


    "It''s not transparent. It''s just that you can see and hear what''s going on inside. People stand inside, still can''t see outside, also can''t hear outside person''s clamor! " Mr. Lu took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "What? No, no, sir, you''ve done me harm. You lied to me on purpose? " Ying Dong''s face suddenly shows ferocious way.


    "Ying Dong, you dare to do it!" Zuo Baifeng''s face sank and stopped in front of Ying Dong.


    Mr. Lu put down the teacup: "I didn''t mean to deceive you, you didn''t ask!"


    "No question?" Ying Dong said angrily.


    "If you don''t understand the effect of the enchantment, take charge of the center of the array, stand outside the border, you can''t see inside, you can''t see outside the boundary! Did you ask? " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Me Ying Dong almost vomited out his old blood.


    This is what breaks the border. Is it for your own?


    "Look, Ying Fen is in!" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Ying Dong turns his head and sees his father with a group of his subordinates swaggering in. Ying Fen entered into it, did not know what he had done, had been exposed to everyone.


    "No, father, stop!" Ying Dong exclaimed.


    "It''s too late. No matter how loud you shout, you can''t hear it! Cough Mr. Lu coughed twice and said with a smile.


    "No, no, I can''t let my father kill Wang Kai, I can''t! Boatman, row fast, go to East Island, quick Ying Dong exclaimed.Mr. Lu smiles and sits quietly drinking tea.


    With left Baifeng on the side, Ying Dong can''t hurt Mr. Lu at all.


    Ying Dong is in a hurry, but it''s too late. In the distance, Ying Fen has taken people to the gate of Hong Temple.


    Hongmiao gate.


    Ying Fen shows a trace of ferocity and looks at Wang Xiong in the Hong Temple turning around.


    Wang Xiong''s soul has been diluted to the extreme.


    "Wang Xiong? How can you not be poisoned by this snake venom? " Ying Fen looks at Wang Xiong in Hong Temple in surprise.


    Wang Xiong in Hong Temple has cold eyes and has not yet spoken. People outside have already burst into a pot.


    "It was the fourth prince who poisoned him!"


    "Why did he poison it?"


    "The fourth prince, is this a plot against the king of Qin?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were surprised to see inside, for the sound inside to hear clearly. But the people inside can''t hear the people outside.


    All around the bodyguards were anxious to impact the border, but the border was too strong to open for a moment.


    "Fourth prince, do you know that you are trampling on the law of Daqin and violating the law?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Breaking the law? Hahaha, after today, who knows I''m breaking the law? All people would think it was made by Jiang Zishan! " Ying Fen sneered.


    "Oh? So you chose to blame Jiang Zishan at this time? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "So what? Wang Xiong, you don''t deserve to be the king of the East. If Wang Hong is dead, you should cut off the vassal clan! " Ying Fen said coldly.


    Wang Hong''s remnant soul was cold in his eyes: "cut the fan? Ah, what did the emperor say about the alliance of the five kings? You, a prince, dare to join in the alliance of kings


    "Wang Hong, you are all dead. A wisp of remnant soul, don''t quarrel. Ah, it''s also your fault. Did you make Wang Xiong a rich man early? Let him hold the heavy equipment in his hand, isn''t that to let many pairs of eyes stare at him? Today, I don''t want to kill Wang Kai. In the future, others will kill him! " Ying Fen sneered.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Hong roared angrily.


    "Presumptuous? Ha ha, you see how I''m presumptuous. Today, in front of you, I''ll kill Wang Kai, seize the seeds of heaven, and finally annihilate the remnant soul of you. How about that? " Ying Fen laughed.


    Wang Hongmu was cold: "the fourth son of the emperor, the other three sons, the dragon and phoenix of a person. You are the fourth prince. You can''t help the wall with a pool of mud. They think they are great, but they are vulgar people. No wonder even the emperor doesn''t want to see you! "


    "You Ying Fen''s eyes glared.


    "Ying Fen, seeing that the emperor has done so much to my father, I would like to advise you to stop your work in time and not to make mistakes!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Self error? Ha ha ha, how about self error when a general is successful? My son win victory has made me determined. Today is your death date, Wang Xiong. Now, there is no one around you. You kill my son. Today, I want you to bury sheng''er with me! Kill, kill Ying Fen''s face showed a ferocious roar.


    "Yes After a crowd of subordinates should drink, immediately swarmed in, straight to the Hong Temple and go, it seems that they are about to pounce on the interior of Hong Temple.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all the people who rushed to the Hongmiao Temple suddenly flew out. But the gate, already heart, two people almost at the same time. Let a group of Wuzong realm fly out in an instant.


    "What?" Ying Fen''s face changed.


    "The death of winning is not in my king, but in his incapacity and ignorance of life and death. Even if there is no king, he will sooner or later die under his stupidity, and so are you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You didn''t pass out, either? How can it be? Come on, give it to me. You must die today! " Ying Fen roared.


    "Yes A group of subordinates cheered.


    At this moment, everyone understood that if Wang Kai and his party did not die, all of them would be condemned.


    And Ying Fen is not far away from the general black Jia, that Jiang Zishan son of martial arts power puppet.


    "Move it Ying Fen made a sudden impulse.


    "Click, click, click!" Black armour general suddenly moved again.


    "Be careful!" The giant gate''s face changed.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong did not pay attention to Ying Fen, but looked at his father''s remnant soul.


    "Dad Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with tears. Because, at this moment, Wang Xiong felt that the eye of heaven had been completely integrated into his own heaven''s orifices, and the remnant soul of his father, like a candle in the wind, was extinguished at any time.


    "Xiong''er, listen to my father''s words and live well!" Wang Hong''s spirit is weak.


    "Dad, baby, baby, I miss you!" Tears welled up in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Seeing you now, I''m satisfied with my father''s death. Finally, I''ll teach you how to use the eye of heaven for the last time, for the last time!" Wang Hong''s eyes flashed with regret.The eyes were full of reluctance. Wang Xiong understood that it was his father''s unwillingness. Father also has some ambition to dominate the world. Unfortunately, everything has become a thing of the past. It''s gone.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Hong''s remnant soul finally disintegrated and opened up, turning into green smoke and going straight to the sky eye.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, on the East Island, suddenly dark clouds, rolling clouds, a vast sky brewing.


    When countless people looked up to the sky, they saw that the dark cloud suddenly opened a slit, and a 3000 Zhang eye suddenly opened.


    Black eyes, pupil black, like a black hole, around the iris, two stars like spheres around.


    Jiupin Tianyan is open, and a mighty heavenly power rushes down.


    All the people in the east island all knelt down in an instant. A terrible heavenly power pierces the sky and rushes to Hongmiao valley.


    "Boom


    A super loud bang, the big array of Hongmiao Valley exploded, and the terrifying Tianwei carried a piercing breath, and rushed to all the people in the valley.


    "Poop "Putong!"


    For a moment, everyone, including Ying Fen, was shocked by the power of heaven. Just like the soul attack, the power of heaven directly makes all people''s souls shudder.


    In addition to the martial saint can barely keep awake, all the others kneel down in an instant, leaving only shivers in their hearts. Shivering from the depths of the soul. Under the influence of heaven, it is incomparable.


    "Poof!" Ying Fen was shocked by the impact of the heavenly power, and a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted.


    "No, no, how could he refine the eye of heaven so soon, no, poof!" Ying Fen looks desperate.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong, however, looked at the eye of the sky with tears in his eyes: "Dad, the child will let those who harm you be broken into pieces, and they will never be able to live beyond life!"


    The eye of heaven trembled, but there was no reply from Wang Hong.


    On the East Island, only Wang Xiong was standing, and the rest of the island had already knelt down. No matter who it is, they can''t escape Wang Hong''s final Tianwei.


    Wang Hong is to give all his own to Wang Xiong. From this moment on, Wang Xiong was the real king of the East.


    Wang Jianli was miserable, looking at the vast sky eye, as if his father was still looking at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 60

    Under the eye of the sky, Wang Xiong stands erect and kneels down on the island. Wang Xiong at this moment is the real king of the East.


    After wiping his tears, Wang Kai''s eyes flashed with firmness and turned to look around.


    The valley boundary was broken and the black fog was gone. It''s over.


    Although Tianyan has been refined, it has been wasted for many years, and there is very little Qi on it. Wang Xiong didn''t want to waste his precious fortune. With a gentle wave of the hand.


    "Hum!"


    The sky eye closed in an instant, and Wang Kai removed the sky eye, and the dark clouds all over the sky suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, all the people feel the pressure is gone, and they stand up in disbelief.


    At this moment, everything was exposed in front of people.


    Ying Fen looks desperate. Because, all the people around are pointing to Ying Fen, and they are extremely disgusted.


    Ying Fen knows that everything is over. However, Ying Fen looks horizontal, thinking that the people have not heard their own dialogue, but also want to quibble.


    "Wang Xiong, you are really despicable. You poison Jiang Zishan. I won''t stand idly by!" Ying Fen stood up and drank.


    The people around him looked at Ying Fen in amazement.


    I''ve seen a shameless one. I haven''t seen one so shameless.


    Didn''t you poison it just now? Now that it''s exposed, do you want to bite back?


    There was a commotion all around, and many people looked at Ying Fen with disgust on their faces. Ying Fen hasn''t found out where there is a problem. Suddenly, a voice stops drinking.


    "Shut up!"


    But it was the imperial historian. Zhang Zhengdao did not know when to stand up. At the moment, the angry beard trembles and stares at Ying Fen.


    "Fourth prince, I understand that I was bewitched by you many times in the past. You, you, you...!" Zhang Zhengdao was extremely angry.


    "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. I, I, you were in a coma just now. You don''t know the situation. Mr. Zhang, when did you wake up?" Ying Fen felt anxious.


    "Wake up? I''m not in a coma! " Zhang Zhengdao glared angrily.


    "What?" Ying Fen exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong also accidentally looked at the eye, Zhang Zhengdao.


    "The emperor asked me to preside over the contest. I guessed that the fight was not simple. I didn''t intervene in the fight. I wanted to see what kind of evil spirits and monsters were. I asked me to come here in person. As soon as the black fog came out, I guessed that it was poisonous. I pretended to be unconscious. I didn''t want to scare the snake. I didn''t think it was you. Fourth prince, you, you let me down Yes Zhang Zhengdao sighed.


    What Zhang Zhengdao laments is that he has been cheated by Ying Fen these days?


    Ying Fen''s face changed wildly. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    "Mr. Zhang, you, you, you are watching me grow up. Mr. Zhang, I did something wrong this time. Please hold your hand up!" Ying Fen immediately went forward to beg for mercy and even knelt down.


    Ying Fen knows that if Zhang Zhengdao doesn''t report it, it can be diluted.


    Can Zhang Zhengdao not report it? Zhang Zhengdao was able to become a censor doctor because of his integrity. At the moment, the king of the East was staring at him. Even the emperor seemed to have guessed something and deliberately let himself preside over it.


    Because of Ying Fen''s plea, he won''t be investigated? Is he still a censor?


    "Ying Fen, don''t pretend to be pathetic. We''ve all heard that. Everyone heard it In the distance came the cry of Princess Qinghuan.


    "Well?" Ying Fen turned his head and looked at the mountain in the distance.


    The princess of Qinghuan was contemptuous, and Yin Chongxu and Zhou Chi were also contemptuous.


    "What''s the situation?" Ying Fen''s face changed.


    But all the people who were watching all around had the same expression, as if they knew everything.


    "Your Highness, what you said in the border area can be heard and seen from outside." A subordinate outside the border is bitter.


    "What?" At this moment, Ying Fen finally showed a look of panic.


    "Border crossing?" Zhang Zhengdao was also surprised.


    Obviously, the people inside did not expect that Ying Fen arranged the border, and finally pit themselves.


    All of a sudden, Ying Fen felt that the world was spinning. Zhang Zhengdao knows, the common people all know, this is no longer a secret. At this moment, even if you are the fourth prince, it is a big crime to design and murder a vassal.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!


    Ying Fen sits on the ground. One moment, still above the nine clouds, the next fell into the abyss. Ying Fen understood that he would never turn over again. Even if he is the prince, it is impossible.


    If the prince can act wantonly, the national law will be broken.


    Ying Fen falls and sits on the ground, but all his subordinates are frightened and want to run away.


    "Take it down!" Zhang Zhengdao drank a lot.


    "Yes Outside the valley, a group of bodyguards rushed over.


    Zhang Zhengdao went to Wang Xiong''s place and looked at Wang Xiong with a complex look: "Oriental king, the fourth Prince this time...!"


    "If there is a state-owned law, I will not go into it." Wang Xiong nodded.Wang Xiong understood that he would not let go of chasing after him. The crime of Ying Fen was enough to kill his head. But considering the son of the emperor, the emperor did so many things for himself after his father''s death, so Wang Kai did not pursue him.


    Even if we don''t investigate, Ying Fen''s death crime can be avoided, and his life is doomed.


    "Thank you very much Zhang Zhengdao sighed slightly.


    "Wow One side of the heart of the son of the water constantly splashed on the wolves.


    After being splashed with water, the wolves all woke up in a flash.


    "What''s going on?" The wolves said in surprise. One by one, they were at a loss.


    "Point the puppet''s eyebrows with sincerity!" Wang Xiong said to the gate.


    "Yes Giant gate quickly click on the puppet''s brow.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    For a moment, one by one, all of them became golden beans, and even the black general became a black ball. The giant gate quickly installed it. In a twinkling of an eye into a small box.


    Wang Xiong turned over his hands and collected the puppets without any intention of returning them.


    At this moment, Jiang Zishan awoke from the treatment of Zhang Zhengdao.


    "What, what''s the matter? What happened? " Jiang Zishan was at a loss.


    Zhang Zhengdao had a wry smile and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t go!" Jiang Zishan exclaimed.


    But Wang Xiong ignored Jiang Zishan, set foot on the Juque, and slowly left the Hongmiao valley with wolves.


    In the Hongmiao temple, Wang Hong''s sculptures also collapsed when the eye of heaven was stripped away. Here, there is no longer any Wang Xiong can linger on. He only stayed for the people to see.


    After Wang Xiong left, Jiang Zishan gradually became sober. He was also depressed and became a joke.


    Outside, Yin Chong Xu looked at Wang Xiong with a complicated look, but Zhou Chi and Princess Qinghuan were excited to come around again.


    Everything has settled down.


    ---------


    Shendu sea.


    Ying Dong sees everything in Dongdao and knows that even if the boat is rowing fast, it will be too late.


    In the twinkling of an eye, my father has already committed a crime and has no ability to return to heaven.


    Ying Dong sits down. The next moment, a moment of rage jump.


    "Mr. Lu, you deliberately hurt my father. Why do you want to harm us?" Ying Dong''s face shows ferocious roar way.


    Zuo Baifeng was in front of Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu was not in a hurry. He laughed and said, "Ying Dong, what I told you just now, do you remember? Let me ask you one more question. Would you like to follow me back to the holy land of Chilian and be the son of God


    Ying Dong looks at Mr. Lu in horror: "you, you, you deliberately, just to calculate me?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mr. Lu coughed twice and looked calmly at Ying Dong.


    "You want to make us desperate? If his father assassinated the vassal king, Wang Xiong would be sentenced to death if he was investigated. If he did not, he would be demoted to a mortal. No, he would even be sentenced to life imprisonment. Mr. Lu, you are cruel Ying Dong stares at Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu took a sip of tea without disturbing him, as if waiting for Ying Dong to decide.


    "Ying Dong, go back with us. In Daqin, you are just a grandson. You go to the holy land of Chilian, but you are the son of a saint." Zuo Baifeng is in the side to persuade the way.


    "Fart, in Daqin, I can be a vassal king, in Chilian holy land, can I be a saint?" Ying Dong glared and disdained.


    "But you have no chance!" Left Baifeng cold channel.


    "No, no, there''s still a chance. Ha ha ha ha, this time, my father just fell down, and I didn''t go to assassinate the king of the Orient. I''m innocent. Moreover, my father knows this better. He can''t betray me. He knows that his future depends on my achievements. If I become a vassal king, he can turn over. If I commit crimes with him, he will be finished!" Ying Dong pinches his fist.


    "Do you really think so?" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Well, as long as my father bites to death, no one can blame me. It''s you who should be worried about. Don''t try to get out of the God''s capital, because you gave the magic weapon and the boundary! Red training mission, you should be careful when you bewitch the prince to assassinate the vassal king Ying Dong looks at them angrily.


    "Ha ha, we just borrowed the magic weapon to the fourth prince. What are our sins? It''s you, Ying Dong. I exposed Ying Fen to everyone. Do you think I''ll let you off the hook? " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    Ying Dong''s pupil shrank abruptly: "what do you mean?"


    "Remember the main hall of my Chilian palace?" Mr. Lu looks at Ying Dong.


    "The hall?" Ying Dong is puzzled.


    "It''s the hall where you went several times and invited Zuo Baifeng to frame up Wang Xiong. By killing Wang Xiong''s treasure, he disclosed all the ways to kill him!" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "The hall? What happened to the hall? " Ying Dong''s heart suddenly flashed a bad premonition.


    "If I remember well, you said a lot in the hall, about your identity as Mr. Tiemian, how you used to send troops to kill Daqin troops in Chilian holy land, and the plan to kill Wang Xiong. Did you say that in the hall?" Mr. Lu said with a smile."So, what about that?" Ying Dong stares at Mr. Lu.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the side hall beside the main hall has several screens." Lu explained.


    "Screen? What about the screen? It''s dark inside Ying Dong seems to have guessed, but he is still not sure.


    "Behind the screen, there have been dozens of people." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Dozens of people? Do you mean that every time we go to talk to you, many people listen to us? Who? Who is it? " Ying Dong''s face changed greatly.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s a group of imperial historians on vacation, and a group of relatives of Sangong Jiuqing''s family." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Boom Ying Dong''s head suddenly burst open, and his brain roared.


    "The censor? San Gong Jiu Qing? You, the people who tied them up? " Ying Dong''s face changed wildly.


    "Er, according to the truth, they should have all escaped at this time. Well, yes, they should have all escaped. They have reported all they have heard and seen these days to the three princes and nine ministers, and all to the emperor." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Poop


    Ying Dong is sweating, and suddenly he falls to the ground. Ying Dong understands that his father and son are really finished this time.


    "How about it? Ying Dong, do you still want to stay in Daqin now, don''t you want to go to the holy land of Chilian? Cough, cough Lu coughed with a smile of Ji Cheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.chapter 61

    Two days later, Shendu Haikou!


    Wang Xiong and the Sirius camp have crossed the Shendu sea, standing in the Shendu overseas, sighing at the towering Shendu city in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong, you are going to leave now!" The princess of Qinghuan didn''t give up.


    "There is no feast that will never end. Thank you for your hospitality these days." Wang Xiong comforted.


    Princess Qinghuan pursed her lips and was reluctant.


    "It''s been a few months since I came out. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with the eastern fiefdom. I have to go back. Qinghuan, if you have time, you can also visit my Oriental palace!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I told my father, my father won''t let me!" Princess Qinghuan was angry.


    Giant gate and others were surprised to see the Green Ring Princess, as if to see what delicate things, but, did not interrupt.


    Only Zhou Chi was jealous.


    "Brother in law, you have my sister!" Zhou Chi has some taste.


    Zhou Chi looks depressed. He is also a good-looking talent. How can the princess of Qinghuan look down on me? No, we can''t let Wang Xiong have sex with others any more. We must help our elder sister to keep it and dismantle them. We must break them up.


    "Childe Chi, what nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t sister Tianyin breaking the engagement with Wang Xiong? If you call Wang Xiong''s brother-in-law every day, you are not afraid to tarnish the reputation of sister Tianyin! " The princess of green ring is naturally angry.


    "You Zhou Chi''s eyes glared.


    "Hum, I don''t want to tell you, brother-in-law, Ying Fen has been banned by the emperor, and I''m afraid he can''t get out of his fourth Prince''s house in his whole life! He wants you to die many times, and you don''t want him to pay a more painful price? " Zhou Chi doubted.


    "After my father left, the emperor has done a lot for me and my father. I must remember that the emperor has already banned his feet, so that''s all!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But Ying Dong ran away. I heard that the Chilian mission had the courage to kidnap the Royal historian and the relatives of Sangong Jiuqing''s family, and heard about the countless secrets of Ying Fen and his son. On that day, the red training mission had disappeared. Brother in law, you should be careful of Ying Dong''s revenge! " Zhou Chi said.


    Looking at the distant God capital, Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "that Mr. Lu?"


    "I have also heard that the people of the red training mission listen to Mr. Lu''s words, that sick seedling!" Princess Qinghuan recalled.


    "Sick seedlings? He is not a disease! It''s a powerful character. " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "Great?" People don''t understand.


    "That''s right. They played a good trick. Ying Fen, Ying Dong and Jiang Zishan were all played by Mr. Lu. They even banned Ying Fen and forced Ying Dong to leave Shendu. All of them were written by Mr. Lu. He is sitting in the mansion, but he has already directed a struggle! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi looks surprised.


    "It is said that the prime minister has sent someone to track Mr. Lu!" Princess Qinghuan recalled.


    "If you can''t catch up with him, he kidnapped the officials and relatives when he came to the capital of God, which shows that he was ready to retreat a long time ago. Now? It''s too late Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "No more?"


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Mr. Lu, what a brave man Zhou Chi glared.


    "I think that Mr. Lu has great ability." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, did you tell the emperor when you went back this time?" Zhou Chi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I wrote a memorial and asked the officials to pass it to the emperor. If the Emperor didn''t reply, it would be a farewell!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But when you leave...!" The princess Qinghuan did not give up.


    "I''ll see you again. I have two letters. I need you to bring them to me. One is from Tianyin and the other is for King Taiwu!" Wang Xiong took out two letters.


    "For my sister?" Zhou Chi was happy on his face.


    "For my father?" Qinghuan princess also took over.


    "Take care, gentlemen." Wang Xiong stepped on the back of the tiger with a smile.


    They nodded their heads.


    As soon as Wang Xiong pats the head of Tu Xing, Tu Xing steps away slowly.


    Zhou Chi and Princess Qinghuan stood at the wharf with their subordinates to see Wang Xiong leave.


    "Wang Xiong, I will go to see you, hum!" The princess of Qinghuan pinched her fist.


    ---------


    Shendu city. Taiwu palace. Su dingfang''s study.


    "Dad, what''s the letter Wang Xiong wrote to you?" Princess Qinghuan looked curiously at Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong''s letter with a slightly dignified brow.


    "It''s OK, huan''er. You go down first and I''ll have a look again." Su dingfang shook his head.


    "What a secret, don''t show it! Bad Dad The princess of Qinghuan went out.


    When Princess Qinghuan left, Su dingfang took a closer look at the contents of the letter.


    -------


    King Taiwu, I know some things that I shouldn''t say. However, Qinghuan was desperate to save me in the past, which made me extremely moved. I, Wang Xiong, was not a man who did not know his kindness. The body of green ring is the body of Taiyin. You must know it. I can see that you didn''t urge her to practice, because the faster she practices, the more serious the harm to her body. The body of Taiyin was frozen to death by the cold in the body of Wuzong.The body of Taiyin, born in Yin year, month and day, is great luck and misfortune. The moment Qinghuan was born, he opened his right pulse. Even if she doesn''t practice, she can increase her accomplishments by breathing, because she opened her right pulse earlier than most people. People have three veins and seven orifices. Ordinary people only open the middle pulse. The left is Yang and the right is Yin. The one who opens the right pulse absorbs the cold air from heaven and earth all the time. If I look good, if Qinghuan goes on like this, he may not live to be 18 years old!


    But there is no way out. There are still many treasures in the world that can cure Qinghuan.


    1. Juyinzhu.


    2. Lieyangshi.


    3. Yin Yang reversal pill.


    4. Shengxiandan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I listed 26 treasures I knew. Any one of them can help Qinghuan survive. I will try my best to help Qinghuan find it, but now my ability is limited. You''re the father, you spend too much money!


    ------


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong''s letter, and his eyes were cloudy and sunny. There was silence in the study. After a long time, a voice came from the dark place of the study.


    "Lord, what did Wang Xiong write to make you so dignified?" A rickety old man in black came forward.


    "Sir, you''ve come just in time. Look at it!" Su dingfang delivered the letter.


    The old man looked at the letter for a while: "eh? Does Wang Xiong even know the body of Taiyin? "


    "Twenty six treasures? Eight of them have been mentioned by Mr. The rest...! " Su dingfang stares at the rickets old man in black.


    "I only know that these eight treasures can save the princess. I can''t believe..." The old man said in surprise.


    "Sir, I think...!" Su dingfang looks at the old man.


    "I think that Wang Xiong should not harm the princess. Since he has written it, there must be some truth. Although he does not have these treasures, there are 18 more, which can spread the net even bigger. The princess is only 14 years old, and there are four years to go before he is 18. You can have a try!" The old man sighed.


    "Since Mr. Wang also said that he could, he would continue to search for it with all his strength." Su Ding showed a firm look.


    "Wang Xiong''s letter is a great help!" The old man sighed.


    "Yes Su dingfang nodded and his eyes flashed with complexity.


    -----------


    the fourth Prince''s house.


    "Let me out, don''t you know who I am?" Ying Fen stares at the guards around.


    "The fourth prince, no one dares to let you out without the order of the emperor. The fourth prince, this time the emperor is able to suppress the public opinions and just imprison you. It is already a huge favor. Don''t make any more noise!" A bodyguard whispered.


    "What? It''s Wang Xiong who has harmed me, and Lu Yang who has harmed me! " Ying Fen is angry and wants to break through.


    "Boom


    The bodyguard blows out with one hand, and Ying Fen is beaten and flies out in an instant.


    "Poof!" Ying Fen spat out blood and looked at the guard in surprise: "you, dare you hit me?"


    "The emperor has an order. You dare to step out of the fourth Prince''s house. There is no amnesty to kill you!" The guard said with a cold face.


    "You, you, you dare to bully me Ying Fen said bitterly.


    But at the moment, Ying Fen did not dare to break in.


    ------------


    Shendu, go to the study.


    The emperor sat behind the curtain and read the memorial. In front of him stood King Taiwu, Prime Minister and imperial envoy.


    "Man found it?" The emperor asked as he read the memorial.


    "Not yet!" The prime minister looks complicated.


    "There was a premeditation? Oh! Holy land of red practice When the emperor reviewed the memorial, his voice was slightly dissatisfied.


    The Prime Minister of Daqin did not dare to say more.


    "The emperor, Pang Tai Wei''s false edict should be told that he is in a trance!" Zhang Zhengdao came forward to persuade him.


    The emperor''s brush slightly stopped, then looked at the king Tai Wu and said, "dingfang, this Pang Taiwei, you recommended it at the beginning. What do you say?"


    Su Ding showed bitterness: "emperor, King minister dereliction of duty!"


    "Oh?" The emperor looked at Su dingfang unexpectedly.


    "Captain Pang is very greedy. However, Wang Chen felt that he could still stay in the eastern fiefdoms, regardless of asking! " Su Ding Fang deep suction mouth airway.


    "To remain in the eastern fiefdoms?" The prime minister and the imperial envoy all looked at Su dingfang in surprise.


    "It seems that Wang Kai paid you a lot of bribes." The emperor said lightly.


    Bribery?


    The prime minister and the imperial historian all looked at Su dingfang in disbelief.


    Su dingfang''s face changed for a while, and finally nodded: "yes, Wang Xiong has provided 18 ideas for Qinghuan''s disease!"


    "Eighteen? It''s really a very heavy bribe. It''s all right. Captain Pang will leave the eastern fiefdom temporarily to sharpen his knife for Wang Xiong! " The emperor said lightly.


    "Yes Three people should say.


    ---------By a stream.


    "Come on, over there, come on! There are so many of them that they can''t run away. Go after it. "


    A burst of rapid shouts, 20 men in Daqin''s official uniform rode cranes and quickly passed by a stream.


    Twenty officials of the Qin Dynasty left. There was a sudden tremor on the surface of the stream, and then a hundred figures suddenly appeared in the shaking void.


    Lu Yang, Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong are the leaders.


    "The elite guard of the prime minister''s office!" Ying Dong looks ugly.


    "Let''s go. This is the eighth wave. However, don''t worry, sir. He has already thought out a perfect plan. Besides, he will arrange this array of blinders. There will be no problem! " Left Baifeng light road.


    Ying Dong looked at LV Yang with a complicated look,


    "don''t worry, you haven''t become the Holy Son of Chilian. I won''t let you have an accident. Cough, cough and cough!" Lu Yang coughed.


    "Yes Ying Dong looks ugly and nods.


    He used to be a grandson of the emperor, but now he has become a fugitive of Daqin. All of them blame Mr. Lu in front of him. However, Ying Dong does not dare to offend Mr. Lu at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 1

    Eastern fiefdom, East heart city! Lord''s house!


    Pang Tai Wei sat in his chair and listened to the report from his subordinates in front of him.


    "The king of the east? Oriental king? Did the emperor admit it? What''s more, they spread all over the world. The holy orders are just like heaven, and the world knows all about it? " Pang Tai Wei was extremely ugly.


    "Yes, the news from all the cities is that Wang Xiong was granted the title of emperor, and the people in the East granted land and cheered. In the past, Wang Hong''s weight in the hearts of the people was too heavy! It has been four years, and the people still remember the king of the East! " A subordinate sighed.


    , "hum, the fief, not a group of diehard people has the final say. This official has seized the power of Taxation and taxation. All officials must listen to the officials of the official, those who want to rebel, and I will see what they do!" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    At this time, an official who sat down and started the attack said with a complicated look: "Tai Wei, why did the emperor agree that Wang Xiong is the king of the east? I heard that, as if at the end of the heated debate in the imperial court, Wang Xiong took out a scroll to prove that Pang Tai Wei was not credible. The scroll made the imperial historian dumb and changed the civil and military wind direction of Manchu Dynasty. Even the emperor agreed to grant him a gift! "


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    If the subordinates could get the information, Pang Tai Wei naturally got it early.


    The book of the emperor''s presence in addition to the state''s purpose? Thinking of this fake edict, Pang Tai Wei was angry.


    "Bang!"


    Pang Tai Wei smashed the table on one side with one hand.


    "Wang Xiong, you deliberately pit me!" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    Pang Tai Wei is not a fool, but he was too anxious in the past to be cheated by Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance. He not only lost the control of Zhendong City, but also gave Wang Xiong a big handle.


    Pang Tai Wei believed that it was this false edict that allowed Wang Xiong to threaten the emperor and civil and military officials.


    Similarly, Wang Kai took out the handle, but it brought disaster to himself.


    A group of officials looked at Pang Tai Wei and did not dare to say much. Because everyone could see how angry he was. However, no one knows the internal content of the book.


    Wang Xiong didn''t say anything about it, neither did the emperor nor the imperial historian. No one knew what was inside.


    But Captain Pang knows that he has been in a panic these days.


    "My Lord, my subordinates feel that Wang Kai''s taking out the scroll is not good for adults, but the emperor did not punish them. Maybe...! " An official suddenly said.


    "Oh? Go on Pang Tai Wei''s eyes brightened.


    "Although I don''t know what''s in the scroll, the Emperor didn''t investigate it for such a long time. I don''t think it''s the emperor who blames him. Maybe it''s the emperor who uses the scroll to force the palace and gets the Nobel Prize. The emperor and the censor are forced to be helpless. I think the emperor is even more angry with him!" Said the official.


    "Yes, yes, go on!" Pang Tai Wei was suddenly enlightened.


    "The emperor doesn''t blame the adults and doesn''t mention anything about the scroll. Is it acquiescence?" The official said curiously.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, the emperor acquiesced. Don''t blame me. Everything I''ve done is right. Wang Xiong''s children, Wang Xiong''s children, the emperor encourages me to continue fighting with Wang Xiong. I won''t let the emperor down, ha ha ha Pang Tai Wei laughed.


    "Newspaper!" At this time, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.


    "Report to Taiwei. The spies have found that the king of the Orient is not far away from the town of Dongcheng. He is about to arrive at the palace of the Oriental king." The guard said, trembling.


    During this period, the Taiwei became extremely irritable. Even the bodyguards who came to report to him would be implicated. This time, when it was his turn, he had to come again and was bowing his head and waiting for the Taiwei''s temper.


    "Back? It''s good to come back, reward Pang Tai Wei laughed.


    "Ah?" The guard looked at captain Pang in surprise.


    ----------------


    in a mountain forest.


    The wolves all have a spirit stone on their heads, and they are breathing with their eyes closed.


    Spirit stone, which is made of the spirit of heaven and earth, can be used to improve cultivation, refine elixir and refine array. It is the common currency of the world, and it is also extremely valuable.


    In a country like Daqin, a spirit stone can be exchanged for hundreds of gold. This time, he gambled in the God capital and gave the spirit stone to a group of subordinates to practice.


    Including Wang Xiong himself, he also carried two spirit stones in his hands.


    "Hoo!"


    The two spirit stones in Wang Xiong''s hands are almost weathered. Obviously, during this practice, they have absorbed almost all the spirit inside.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the two spirit stones split in an instant, turned into a puff of powder, which was blown by a strong wind on Wang Xiong''s body surface, and then dispersed in all directions.


    And in Wang Xiong''s body, the aura was condensed into true yuan.


    "Hum!"


    In the blood dragon of Dantian, the second drop of Zhenyuan is condensed again, and Zhenyuan instantly melts into the blood dragon''s body. Let the blood dragon more and more clear a lot. In the same way, two drops of Zhenyuan are more powerful in inspiring genuine Qi."Double the real yuan, the second level of Wuzong!" Wang Xiong opened his eyes. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Although the cultivation is not increasing fast, it is still in order.


    The wolves are still practicing.


    Wang Xiong sat under a big tree and continued to feel himself.


    Between the turn of the hand, the palm of the left hand suddenly shows an eye. A black eye.


    This is the Jiupin Tianyan of the eastern fiefdom. Tiandao orifices are very strange, outside the human body. However, as long as you can sense its location, you can change its position at will. At this moment, Wang Xiong put the Jiupin Tianyan in the palm of his hand.


    The pupils are black, and there are two black seeds in the iris.


    "All eleven, all thirteen, all seventeen? The seeds of these three heavenly ways? It''s different from my previous life. I have collected a lot of seeds of the heavenly way in my previous life, but they are all quite miscellaneous and have all kinds of veins. But this time, it''s all in one line? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "All pulse? Thirty six heavenly principles. These three correspondences are connected with three heavenly ways? " Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "Is this the eye of heaven, sir? How strange The giant gate looked at Wang Kai''s palm in amazement.


    "Well, it''s all pulse!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "All pulse?" The gate did not understand.


    "There are 324 heavenly principles in the world, which can be divided into nine categories, which are the nine veins of" those who fight in front of soldiers are all arrayed forward. ". Each pulse has 36. Corresponding to the pattern of heaven and earth, corresponding to the principle of heaven and earth! " Wang explained.


    "What''s the difference between these?"


    "Of course, every heavenly way corresponds to different things. They are the veins of the vitality of plants and plants. Although I have not studied much, I know that they are all in the same vein. They are full of vitality, and all of them are the way of life." Wang explained.


    "Oh?" A trace of bewilderment appeared at the gate.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong''s fingertips trembled and suddenly took out a black seed again.


    "This, this is also the seed of heaven?" The gate was surprised.


    "Forget it? In the past, the black eye of heaven was broken in Shenmu mountain. When I got this seed of Tiandao, I had a feeling that it was also a kind of all pulse Taoist seed. Moreover, its power was extraordinary, as if it was more powerful than other Taoist species? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong put the Taoist seed into the eye of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Palm Tianyan slightly trembled, and then produced a strange suction, which immediately sucked the species into the iris.


    "Hum!"


    The eye of the sky suddenly burst out a strange black light wave, emitting four sides.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong was surrounded by the underground, and suddenly a lot of green vines burst into the sky. The green vines came out from the ground and hit the huge gate on one side.


    "What?" Exclaimed the gate.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    Wang Xiong''s hundred Zhang range, the ground vine soared to the sky, full of vitality, in an instant, this piece of land became a sea of vines.


    "Roar!" "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The green wolves in the practice were interrupted in an instant. For a while, they all looked ferocious and screamed.


    His heart also showed surprise in the distance. When he avoided the emergence of the green vine, he jumped to Wang Xiong.


    "Are you all right, sir?" He exclaimed in surprise.


    However, he saw that Wang Xiong had been wrapped up by numerous vines. The vines that came out of the ground seemed to have eyes and life. They turned into a bunch of long whips, just like thousands of spirit snakes.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......!"


    In a flash, almost all the wolves were photographed flying out, and eighteen green vines were shot from eighteen corners to my heart.


    "What?" My face changed. The 18 green vines shot down like a big net. Although I don''t know how powerful they are, the angle and speed make my heart feel like there is no place to hide.


    At the moment when I was frightened.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, thousands of vines a soft, strange all drooped down.


    "Bang!"


    Green Wolf, Tu Xing, Tu Men, Si Xin all fell to the ground. In addition to a plowed land, there are thousands of vines around, paralyzed in the ground, not strange.


    "Sir? Are you all right? " He said in surprise. The wolves came round.


    "All one? Is it all one? The first of 36 heavenly ways? There are nine Taoist heads in total. Even though I have never got them in the previous life, I have found the head of all the channels in this life? " A little surprise flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    With a grip in his hand, Wang xiongyin lost his sight.


    "What happened just now, sir?" My heart is full of wonder.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not familiar with Tianyan. I''ll get familiar with it gradually." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Xiong didn''t tell the truth. Because the Taoist head is too precious, it is not good for you to spread it out.


    Although they were puzzled, but Wang Kai didn''t say it, so they had no choice.


    "Nowadays, there is too little air transportation. When we go back to collect enough Qi, we can cultivate this" all one "species. Li Shenxian? What''s the origin? It''s such a thing Wang Xiong''s heart set off a huge wave."Sir? Why are there so many vines here? " The embers looked puzzled.


    "It''s just that the eye of heaven inspires the power of heaven and drives some seeds of grass and trees in the underground to soar. Even if I didn''t have the power to urge the way of heaven just now, these vines will grow out of the ground sooner or later. I just accelerated their growth just now!" Wang Xiong shook his head and said casually.


    Just promoting plant growth? The crowd was at a loss, didn''t it? Just now, these vines seem to have come back to life, like a long whip, shooting in all directions, waiting for Wang Kai''s command.


    But now!


    People know that Wang Xiong didn''t tell the truth, but no one dared to force him to say so. They could only look at him with a trace of doubt and a complicated look.


    "Well, we''ll be in the east town soon. Half a day at most. Since we all wake up from the practice, we''ll go back to the city in a hurry!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes All the tigers and wolves answered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 2

    "The Lord is back!"


    As soon as Wang Xiong entered the east town of the town, he was welcomed with cheers. Without any notice, the sound of people''s worship and joy was transmitted to the Oriental palace.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord. The announcement of Daqin has been spread all over the city, saying that the Lord has been recognized by Daqin!"


    "King of the East, Congratulations


    "King of the East!"


    "King of the East!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After numerous people paid homage to it, they finally became a sentence of king of the East.


    From this moment on, everyone understood that the king of the Orient was completely justified, not only the conferment of the true God, but also the recognition of the emperor of Qin.


    At this moment, Wang Xiongcai really inherited Wang Hong''s throne and became the leader of the East.


    These days, the town east town tax revenue recovery four years ago, the people naturally highly support Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong rode on the Tu Xing tiger, followed by wolves. At this moment, the people looked at the wolves, no longer afraid, more welcome.


    Looking at the enthusiastic people, the wolves were also frightened for a while. After all, Baicao city and Shendu, along the way, are always on guard and despised by people everywhere. They are suddenly so popular that they are not used to it at the moment.


    However, the wolves also felt a strange feeling from the people''s enthusiasm.


    The team went to the city Lord''s house. From afar, Wang Feiyang and a group of people also came up. These are all the servants of the Wang family. On the other side, Wang Tiance and a group of zonglao also quickly and happily welcome up.


    "Welcome the Lord back to his house!" Wang Tiance yelled.


    All the children of the Wang family all followed Wang Tiance to worship.


    On the other side, Wang Feiyang and his family servants also respectfully bowed down: "welcome the Lord back to the house!"


    It was a very festive scene. However, Wang Kai''s pupils shrank inadvertently. Because Wang Feiyang and Wang Tiance did not come together at the same time, or in other words, they were divided into two groups.


    However, Wang Kai did not show his doubts.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded with a smile.


    Under the crowd of all the people, Wang Xiong''s group of people slowly walked towards the Oriental palace.


    When he arrived outside the Oriental palace, Wang Kai gave a slight pause because there were several peaks around the palace, which actually collapsed. There are some shops around that have disappeared. Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Lord, during the past few months, the two holy sons of Chilian holy land have come to revenge!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Thanks to our early receipt of the news, I arranged giant crossbows in the surrounding mountains and shops, and forced them back!" Wang Tiance also sighed.


    "Two saints coming? They are all martial saints. They are not much worse than Zuo Baifeng. Even the big son is even stronger. You forced them back? " One side was surprised.


    "Well?" Wang Zhongyang and Wang Tiance looked at the swollen heart with doubts.


    "His name is Xiaosi. Don''t worry about him!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Little Four?" Wang Tiance looks dazed.


    "Lord, let''s go back to the mansion and talk about it." Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    There was no need for Wang Xiong to arrange for the gate, the que, Si Xin and the wolves. When they arrived at the palace, Wang Zhongyang handled everything perfectly.


    In the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong met with a group of zonglao in the main hall.


    "Congratulations to the king, who was granted the title of emperor. Now, the king''s eastern throne has been justified, and the news has been spread all over the thirty-six cities and cities, and countless people cheered!" An old Zong said excitedly.


    "Yes, Lord. In this way, it will be difficult for captain Pang!" Another Zong Lao excitedly said.


    "Lord, that scroll really made the emperor yield?" Wang Tiance excitedly said.


    "Scroll? oh Is it that Tiance and Wang Ye conspired to plot a scroll of Pang Taiwei in the underground palace? What is it? " The old masters were astonished.


    "Yes, Tiance, tell me, what is it that makes the emperor yield?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of Zong Lao were surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiong was canonized by the emperor. Wang Tiance also helped a lot.


    Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance unexpectedly, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong didn''t say anything, Wang Tiance also said with a smile: "you elders, please don''t inquire. No matter what, the Lord is now in Daqin, which is a great joy


    "Yes, yes!" A lot of old people are happy.


    "By the way, you said earlier that the two holy sons of the holy land of chelian are coming?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance.


    "Yes, it was housekeeper Wang who received the message!" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Feiyang turns his hand and takes out a note to Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong looked at it carefully.------


    in Baicao City, Wang Xiong killed Si Xin Sheng Zi, and the remaining two holy sons in Chilian holy land were angry, ashamed and resentful. He would come to the Oriental palace three days later at the latest to prepare for blood washing of the Oriental palace.


    ------


    looking at the words on the note, Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "where did this come from?"


    "I don''t know! When I woke up one morning, I saw an arrow feather shooting on the big tree outside my house. The arrow feather was bound with this note! " Wang Zhongyang shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise, someone informed, who is it? You don''t know?


    Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance and others.


    Wang Tiance also shook his head blankly.


    "And then?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Then steward Wang informed all of us. Housekeeper Wang means to hide. Wait for the Lord to come back. The minister''s idea is just opposite to the king''s housekeeper. As soon as I stood up, there was no reason to hide. So I immediately arranged the crossbow men and hid in the dark. Sure enough, three days later, the two great sons came together. And brought a bunch of big snakes. In our ambush Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord, at that time, Tiance was brave. In the face of a strong enemy, we are not afraid at all! Ten thousand arrows fired at once, which injured many snakes. The two saints were forced to retreat by some special bows and crossbows, although they destroyed a lot of things! But...! " An old Zong said excitedly.


    "Special crossbow?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance with a slight frown.


    "It''s the treasure left by the old prince. Always in the army Wang Tiance explained.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong smiles and nods. But in the heart is a burst of doubt, can force back the martial saint''s bow and crossbow, hide in the army, oneself unexpectedly don''t know?


    "Lord, this time, there are different opinions between the minister and the housekeeper. However, we remember what the LORD said before he left. The minister was outside the Lord, but the steward was in charge. Therefore, in this foreign war, the minister was so rash!" Wang Tiance said with a bitter smile.


    "Only if the enemy beat back!" Wang Xiong smiles.


    "Yes, the two eldest sons, on the way, seemed to have received some news. They actually left on the way. Then they went to dongxincheng to attack Pang Tai Wei, seriously injuring him. It was really a dog biting a dog!" Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A lot of old people also laugh.


    Wang Xiong asked about the process, but they didn''t know. Wang Kai accompanied them and talked for a while, and then sent them away.


    In the evening, Wang Xiong''s study. Wang Feiyang stood by respectfully.


    "Mr. Wang, in this palace, I trust you most. Tell me about the situation at that time!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Feiyang smiles bitterly: "Lord, Tiance Marquis has not lied, perhaps the old slave is really too timid!"


    "Oh? What is the truth of Wang Tiance? " Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "Yes, the reason why I greet the Lord today is that I had a disagreement with Zong Lao on whether or not to meet the two saints. It turns out that they are right, so...!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He tapped the desk with his fingers for a while and shook his head: "no, what you did is right!"


    "Oh?" Wang Zhongyang was slightly surprised.


    "Well, since it''s over, I won''t pursue anything. Do you know where the arrow book came from?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Is there anyone who guesses?" Wang Kai stares at Wang Feiyang and asks.


    "Guess?" Wang Feiyang was puzzled.


    "This arrow book, not to others, but to you, which means that the messenger should be familiar with you and believe you more?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Er!" Wang Zhongyang thought slightly.


    After a long time, Wang zhongquancai said with a trace of uncertainty: "there is a man, I don''t know...!"


    "Oh? Who? " Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Lord, your uncle!" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Uncle of the king?"


    "Yes, but I''m not sure. After all...!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter with my uncle? Why don''t I remember such people? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, the old slave followed the old prince for a long time, and there was no princess at that time. The old princess, the prince''s mother, was the first time I saw her in the past, she was still...! " Wang Zhongyang couldn''t say anything.


    "As it is, don''t embellish it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Yes, the first time I saw the old princess, she was a dirty little beggar. She begged in front of the old prince and treated her brother. The younger brother of the princess was about to die, and he was lying in a broken temple. The old princess kowtowed to the prince and even was willing to sell her body to save her brother. The old prince took pity on the princess and sent someone to save her younger brother. At the same time, he took in the two brothers and sisters and let them stay in the palace to be servants and servants. At least they could eat and wear warm clothes. However, after the princess washed all her lead, the temperament of the whole person changed dramatically. She gradually attracted the old prince and became a princess Wang Zhongyang recalled."Oh? The beggar''s brother and sister? " Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "Yes, the younger brother of the old princess, that is, your uncle, has grown up very fast in the palace for a few years. The old prince said that he has extraordinary talent, which is much higher than that of Wang Tiance, and not inferior to the Lord! But after the old princess died, your uncle disappeared Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Disappeared?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "I don''t know where he went, but the old prince said that your uncle valued love and righteousness. Your mother brought him up at all costs. After your mother died, he must have gone to revenge, but no one knows where he went. Even the old prince doesn''t know! The old princess died in the hands of Chilian holy land. Your uncle must have gone to the holy land of Chilian. Maybe...! " Wang explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "my uncle? According to what you said, it''s possible, but I haven''t shown up for 18 years? But...! "


    "Your uncle is stubborn, and sometimes he works extremely. Once, he fought with several children of the same age, and his whole body was covered with blood. He didn''t even hum. As a result, he endured the pain and bit off a child''s ear, chewing and swallowing. The other group of children were scared to cry. After that, no child dares to provoke him again Wang Zhongyang said with a smile in his memory.


    "Oh? Or a cruel character? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 3

    Oriental palace, in a hall!


    In three days, Wang Xiong had learned about the eastern fiefdom. Whether it is the report from Wang Tiance or from Wang Zhongyang, Wang Xiong combed it carefully.


    At the moment, in the hall, Wang Xiong is sitting on a golden dragon chair with a group of important subordinates standing in front of him.


    There were 26 people standing in the hall, all of whom were the most powerful group of officials in the east town.


    "Lord, this is the case!" Wang Tiance reported respectfully.


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly at the 26 people. Twenty two of them are children of the Wang family. Wang Quanzhong only includes the remaining four.


    Wang Kai was slightly silent. It''s not that you can''t see Wang''s children in power. After all, Wang''s children have the ability and can be trusted by Wang Xiong. The main reason is that there are too many Wangs. Twenty six. Twenty two of them are Wang''s children? This is not desirable in any regime.


    Like the great Qin Dynasty hall, there are many Ying family members, but most of them are excluded from the court. Why?


    Because the emperor had only one person, and he wanted to govern the world with the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. The emperor needed to have an absolute control over the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.


    This kind of control does not mean that all officials are in the same mind. On the contrary, emperors need different officials. In this way, they can check and balance each other, throw a rat''s paw at each other, and deal with the emperor in the middle, so that they can follow the law.


    For example, some emperors clearly know that a certain official is a corrupt official, but the emperor is protecting him for what? Isn''t it just to check and balance honest and upright officials with corrupt officials? Honest and upright officials are not bad, but sometimes they conflict with the emperor''s ideas.


    Sometimes the interests of emperors and officials are not consistent.


    Therefore, Wang Xiong hopes that there is not only one voice among his subordinates.


    Not to say, it is a basic political skill.


    However, the Oriental palace has just stabilized, and Wang Xiong also relies on the cooperation of his children. However, as a king, Wang Xiong had to guard against the situation of all officials forcing the palace. We can not deal with the children of the Wang family, but we can''t let them sit too big.


    "Do you mean that during this period of time, Pang Tai Wei was very active in the eastern fiefdoms?" Wang Xiong squints at the crowd.


    "Yes, the control of the remaining thirty-five cities was weak. Some important official positions were replaced by Pang Tai Wei. During the prince''s departure, Pang Tai Wei took all the power of Finance and taxation. Now, our people are walking on thin ice in those cities." Wang Tiance said bitterly.


    "Yes, Lord, that Captain Pang is clinging to his power. It is said that he has begun to infiltrate the garrison of every city."


    "Pang Tai Wei has a certain power to appoint personnel, and he has also grasped the power of Finance and taxation. Now he wants to seize the military power. Once he has made all of them, it will be difficult to take back the thirty-five cities!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials said anxiously.


    "Lord, do you want to send a letter to the emperor and ask him to remove him?" Wang Tiance was worried.


    "Yes, Lord, write to the emperor!"


    "Lord, write to the emperor!"


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Wang''s children said in succession.


    Wang Xiong looked at a group of Wang''s children and made sure that when the officials had only one voice, they did not like it. One by one, they seemed to be giving advice to Wang Xiong. However, the voices of their ministers were the same, and they had a feeling of teaching Wang Xiong to do things.


    What do you need to teach yourself?


    "No! It''s just against Pang Tai Wei. I''m not going to ask for help from the emperor yet! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Oh?" The faces of all the officials were happy.


    They all looked forward to Wang Xiong.


    However, Wang Xiong''s mind was full of thoughts. He gently tapped on the desk in front of him, and everyone waited quietly.


    "Pang Tai Wei holds the power of Finance and taxation, and controls all officials with his salary? And then bully and lure the defenders? " Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    "In this case, the king can cut off his taxes and finances at one step." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Cut off the financial and taxation rights of Taiwei Pang? Lord, how can this be broken? Those tax officials are all the people of Captain Pang! " Wang Tiance worried.


    "It is said that the thirty-six cities and cities in the East will be granted tax-free for one year after inheriting his father''s title and being recognized by the true God and the emperor. From now on, he will grant the world a gift. Within one year, the eastern fiefs, thirty-six cities and all the people will be exempted from tax for one year." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah?" Everyone''s face changed.


    "Tax free for a year? Lord, how do these cities work? " One official worried.


    "Didn''t I take away 200000 spirit stones before I left?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord, that 200000 spirit stone is all that the Oriental palace and thirty-six cities can get. The 200000 spirit stone is not enough for one year''s consumption." Wang Tiance worried."Now, as well as become 10 million spirit stones, is it enough for the cities to consume for a year?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ten million spirit stones?" The faces of the people changed, and then they showed ecstasy and doubt.


    "My king has gambled in the gods. 200000 spirit stones have turned into 10 million spirit stones." Wang explained.


    "Really? That''s great. Ha ha ha, that''s really good. Captain Pang is going to suffer this time! " An official said excitedly.


    "Yes, great power in finance and taxation. In this way, he will be deprived of food for captain Pang!"


    "Lord, Gao! In this way, we don''t have to contact with the people of Pang Tai Wei. As long as this policy is promulgated, the people will certainly respond to it. Who is not willing to pay taxes? "


    "Wang Ye, this is putting the common people and Pang Tai Wei in the opposite direction. In a moment, he can''t do anything about it!"


    "Yes, those tax officials are useless even if they are rude. The Lord is the master of the East''s name, and the people will not pay attention to them if they occupy the morality and morality."


    "Killing two birds with one stone not only cut off the financial resources of Pang Tai Wei, but also made him have no money to lure the garrison. The ten million spirit stones of the Lord are the key to the reshuffle of the fiefdoms. The officials who listen to the words of my Lord''s mansion have salaries to get. The officials who listen to Pang Taiwei''s words will ask them to go there. There is no salary for Pang Tai Wei''s men, and he will certainly force him. If Pang Tai Wei has no money to use, his power will surely fall by a long way. " Wang Tiance excitedly said.


    "No, three birds with one stone. Once the LORD was good at governance, the people naturally appreciated him. If they lost their faith in the palace for four years, they could all come back in one day. The prestige of the Oriental palace can be erected instantly! The influence of the Oriental palace can be enhanced immensely! " Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    Wang Kai smiles, not three birds with one stone, but four birds with one stone. In this way, the feelings of the common people will turn into wisps of luck, which will make the sky more powerful and powerful.


    "Lord, anyway, we are rich now. Otherwise, we should not allow the common people to ask the government for the tax paid this year? In this way, all the money in the hands of Captain pang can be emptied in an instant, so that he has no money to use immediately! " Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    "Yes, there are still some surplus money in the city coffers. If you empty this surplus money, you can''t give captain Pang a chance to breathe!"


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of officials came to play, excited.


    Looking at the same tone of the Group officials, Wang Xiong was a little unhappy. However, he didn''t show it. He just laughed and shook his head: "no, it''s too much. It''s better to deal with Pang Tai Wei step by step. Don''t force him to jump over the wall!"


    "Ah? But


    "Yes, Lord!"


    A burst of worried roar of the Group officials all nodded.


    "Wang Ye, you just said, this is the first step? Is...! " Wang Tiance''s eyes brightened.


    "To deal with Pang Tai Wei is not a matter of a day and a night. If there is a first step, naturally there will be a second step. First, implement this first step." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    At Wang Xiong''s command, the children of the Wang family moved quickly. The first decree of the king of the Orient spread rapidly towards the thirty-six cities at a very terrible speed.


    ----------


    dongxincheng. City Lord''s house. A large hall.


    Pang Tai Wei was sitting on the throne with a group of officials in front of him.


    "Wang Xiong is back. It is said that the children of the Wang family have been rubbing their hands to deal with the Taiwei One official said with a smile.


    "Oh, a group of ignorant young people are not the match of the captain!" Another official laughed.


    "However, Wang Xiong has been canonized by the emperor. He is already the king of the East. In case of a government order, he will deal with us..." The official worried.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the king of the East, just a young boy who is still in his infancy, to issue a government order? What is the use of decrees? Don''t we just respect it? "


    "Yes, when we issue a decree, all our cities will unite, and if we don''t respect the decree, the king of the East will fart. Who will listen? Once or twice, who will take the words of the king of the East seriously? Let him amuse himself in the east town of town


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Officials around him burst into laughter. All the officials were the confidants of Pang Tai Wei. They also held the power of the eastern fiefdoms. They did not respect Wang Xiong''s orders. Wang Xiong was not a fart. They all laughed wildly.


    Pang Tai Wei was smiling as he drank tea. Yes, political struggle. Are you wang Xiong my opponent? Decree? If any government order is not implemented, it is farting.


    "Newspaper!" A bodyguard rushed into the hall.


    "To Taiwei, the first decree of the Oriental palace has been issued, and now it has been conveyed to the cities of the eastern fiefdoms!" A front guard grabs the scroll.


    "Ha ha ha, here comes the decree? What kind of jokes do I see The officials burst into laughter.Is it not a joke to issue a decree that can not be implemented?


    "Wang Xiong issued the first decree that thirty six cities in the East were granted tax-free for one year, and the people could not pay taxes!" The guard handed the scroll to captain Pang.


    As soon as he took over the scroll, Pang''s face froze.


    "What?" All the officials turned pale.


    Pang Tai Wei also quickly unfolded the scroll, and his face changed greatly.


    Tax free for one year? Should the government supervise the implementation? unwanted. When the people saw the government order, they carried it out spontaneously. Moreover, they tried their best to carry it out. Who didn''t want it? Who doesn''t want it?


    For a moment, Pang Tai Wei seemed to see all the people in the eastern fiefdom, and suddenly stood opposite to himself. One by one, they stood on Wang Kai''s side.


    "Impossible, impossible, Wang Xiong, is he crazy?" Captain Pang''s face changed wildly.


    The decree has not yet been put into effect, and everyone can feel that it is unimpeded. How can this be blocked? How can we make fun of it?


    "I see, Shendu bet, Wang Xiong won 10 million spirit stones!" An official''s face changed.


    "What?"


    "This is the way to cut off our finance and taxation."


    To cut off people''s financial resources, such as killing parents, all the officials immediately got angry.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    The tea table in front of him was smashed by Pang Tai Wei''s angry palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 4

    The first decree of the king of the East returning to his house was promulgated!


    The people in the big cities didn''t care much about the decrees of the king of the Orient. After all, everyone could see that too much power was in the hands of Captain Pang. Pang Taiwei has been running for four years on behalf of Daqin. Is it something that Wang Xiong can easily shake?


    Fight for power, often need to bleed, others have been twisted in the hands of the right, why give you?


    Yes, but the moment the people saw the content of the decree, everyone was stunned.


    "What? Am I right? Tax free for one year? "


    "Tax free? Tax free? Don''t we have to pay taxes? "


    "In the old days, the tax burden was light. Later, when Captain Pang came, the tax was heavy. How many things can I buy?"


    "Was this issued by the king of the east?"


    "Is it useful for the king of the east to speak?"


    "Damn it, it must be useful. My money, I must tell the old man right away. Don''t pay the tax on the shop!"


    "The king of the East is conferred by the emperor and the true God. I, the Lord of the eastern fiefdoms, must keep his word!"


    "I can''t pay taxes this year. I have to pay taxes on them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the decree is issued, the whole city is boiling. This is related to the property of one''s own family. How much more can it add to the family''s tax burden for a year. And some industries with heavy taxes are ecstatic.


    "Boom


    The whole city was boiling, and countless people rushed to the official tax hall.


    In the tax hall, there are businessmen waiting in line to pay their taxes. Suddenly, they see a group of people rushing in from outside.


    "Big brother, don''t pay, the Lord has issued a decree, duty-free for a year!"


    "Patriarch, don''t pay, don''t pay, ha ha ha!"


    "Quick, quick, Lord Zhang, return my money to me. The LORD said," don''t pay taxes for a year. Come on, give it back to me! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Rush to the people, immediately tax hall surrounded by the water Pavilion blocked. Those who came to pay the tax with the deeds of their houses were stunned and protected their money.


    And countless tax officials are confused.


    "No way. There''s no reason for not paying taxes!" One official cheered.


    "The decree issued by the Lord will not pay tax for a year!" A common people cheered.


    "Bastard, how could the Lord issue such a decree?" The official said anxiously.


    "Go and see for yourself. Come on, give me my tax back first Cried the people.


    "No, I have dongxincheng rules. I don''t care what government orders you have, you must follow my rules!" The official said angrily.


    "Do you dare not follow the orders of the king of the east?" A common man glared.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t care about the orders of the Oriental king. Everything follows the rules. Dongfang Wang has already stopped interfering in taxation. He can''t care about these things. Don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. Anyway, the rules here can''t be changed! " The official yelled.


    "Bah, this is the eastern fiefdom. It belongs to the king of the East. What are you, you old bastard?"


    "Dare to be greedy for our money? Kill him


    "We support the king of the East. The king is considerate of the people and is exempt from taxes. Do you dare to rob? This is the Lord''s vassal land


    "Kill him!"


    "Get our money back!"


    "Damn it, Lao Tzu''s money is not wasted by corrupt officials like you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom" sound, as if the gasoline barrel ignited, the entire tax hall, suddenly staged the whole martial arts. There was chaos and a lot of scuffles.


    "Come on, let''s call the guard, call the captor!" Cried one of the officials in horror.


    Soon, the government in the city got news that one by one the captains came to maintain public order. However, when they arrived outside the tax hall, they were already staring with fear.


    There were a lot of captors. There were 200 people. However, there were more than 20000 people in and out of the tax hall, and there were more and more of them. There were angry noises everywhere.


    Fighting and stealing money are everywhere.


    Looking at the irascible crowd, the captains tried to stop them several times, but they didn''t have the courage because everyone could see that these irascible people had lost their senses.


    A year''s tax, how much money is this, how many people are struggling to come back. Why should others not pay taxes or pay taxes on their own? You have to return it to us.


    Some big families pay a terrible amount of tax every year. They didn''t dare to ask for it before. Now, the king of the Orient has allowed it. The king of the Orient is conferred by the real God and the emperor. Even if the king doesn''t send a soldier, the king of the East gives you a flag. If the name is right, then the word will be smooth.We learn from famous teachers and we are going to take back our own things. What''s the matter? Even the king agreed. How dare you small officials?


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of guards came.


    However, outside the tax hall, as many as 100000 people have gathered. The number of terror is overwhelming, and thousands of guards are at a loss.


    "Why didn''t General Li come?" A general looked ugly.


    "General Chen! General Li is a member of the Oriental palace. He doesn''t listen to the orders of Pang Tai Wei''s faction, so he doesn''t want to intervene at all! " A subordinate whispered.


    "Asshole!" General Chen looked ugly.


    "General Chen, shall we go up and stop it?"


    "The Lord of Zhao himself ordered it. The chaos must be suppressed! " General Chen''s face was bitter.


    "The Lord of Zhao is a member of Pang Tai Wei. Of course, he wants to protect his rights. However, we are only small soldiers. How can we stop him? General, many of the people here are the relatives of brothers. Our subordinates dare not kill them. "


    General Chen looked around, and sure enough, the officers and men he brought had actually stood by the common people.


    This, how is this suppressed?


    "Gods fight, we little ghosts suffer!" General Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Boom!"


    In addition to zhendongcheng, the other 36 cities were in chaos.


    The people''s uprising is the civil commotion, but it was initiated by the feudal landlords. Who can suppress it? Who dares to suppress it?


    Dongxincheng. Pang Tai Wei''s mansion.


    "Taiwei, it''s chaotic. It''s all chaos. Those crooks have run into the government, and they''ve gone to the government to rob money!"


    "If there is a city, it''s even more a collision with the city Lord''s house."


    "Taiwei, the people outside can''t get their own taxes. They smash them everywhere. A group of crooks, crooks!"


    "Those who can''t get the money will scold and scold Tai Wei everywhere."


    "No matter who can get it or not, they are praising and appreciating Wang Xiong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why the people do not fight with the officials is that there is no protection!


    People''s hearts are like iron, but the official law is like a furnace!


    Now, the biggest official protects himself and takes back his own things. Who is afraid of being an official?


    Pang Tai Wei and his aides were very ugly when they heard the reports from their subordinates.


    "Tai Wei, you can''t compromise with these scoundrels!" An official said anxiously.


    "Yes, if we refund the tax, we won''t have much money. Then, we will be pinched by Wang Xiong!"


    "However, if we don''t compromise, the people will make more trouble. It''s clearly Wang Xiong''s ghost and we''re making people''s resentment boil."


    "Taiwei, the turmoil is too big, and it has been introduced into Shendu. The wind evaluation is not good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials said anxiously.


    After a long silence, Pang took a deep breath and said, "lend money, refund!"


    "What? No, Tai Wei, once the tax is refunded, you will be caught by Wang Xiong! " An official said eagerly.


    "If you don''t refund tax, you''ll be caught by Wang Xiong''s plan. If you don''t appease the people immediately and the people''s grievances are boiling, Wang Xiong can write to Shendu and slander my official. Then, he will force all the officials to withdraw from the eastern fiefdom with the boiling of people''s resentment." Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    "Ah?" Their faces changed.


    "What a cruel Wang Kai. It''s a trick! To expel my officials with the common people? Hum, I won''t let him succeed. I will inform you to refund tax! First appease the people, and then slowly clean up Wang Xiong! " Said Pang Tai Wei with anger.


    "Yes Everyone was helpless.


    ---------


    the tax rebate was ordered by Pang Tai Wei, and the people in the major cities received news. The moment everyone got the news, they all cheered.


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the king of the East!"


    Long live the king of the East


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cheers of the people spread to captain Pang''s ears, and there was a piercing depression. Damn it, it''s me who paid you, but you appreciate Wang Xiong? What''s this?


    The major cities in the turmoil, under a powerful impact, slowly recovered to be stable and satisfied with the reply. The people also calmed down. They lined up quietly with their tax bills, led their own refund, and told about the revolution with laughter. And Wang Xiong, who is grateful to the Oriental palace.


    ------


    a riot was suppressed by Captain Pang, but the news still reached Shendu.


    God went up into the study.


    The imperial historian, the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty and others reported all this to the emperor.


    "The emperor, the minister thinks that Wang Xiong''s ten million spirit stones were premeditated. When he took part in the gambling, he planned to force away Tai Wei Pang!" The imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao said in a deep voice."Hehe, it''s a conspiracy. Wang Xiong used his magnanimity and magnanimity without a single soldier. At the same time, he threw away his armour and gave up his armour, which is not simple, the emperor! " The Prime Minister of Daqin also sighed.


    "Captain Pang, do you have any money available?" The emperor asked lightly.


    "All taxes will be refunded, and Pang Tai Wei still has some balance, but it should not be much. It''s not as easy to buy off as before! " The Prime Minister of Daqin said respectfully.


    "This Wang Xiong is like his father The emperor commented lightly.


    ------


    the turmoil in the eastern fiefdoms far exceeded the expectation of the Wangs. Wang Tiance and others were excited. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiong''s political order was so severe that his words followed the law.


    Without a single soldier and mobilizing the common people, we can cast off his armor and armor.


    During this period, the Oriental palace was full of jubilation.


    In addition to the good news, there are also the golden lights flying from 36 cities.


    This golden light is the gathering of the common people''s feelings. This is the people''s support and popularity. This is the luck that Wang Xiong needs, an oriental fiefdom.


    The golden light, coming from all directions, poured into the Oriental palace, into Wang Xiong''s residence, and into the Oriental King''s seal in Wang Xiong''s palm.


    Dongfang Wang, Daitian herdsman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 5

    Wang Xiong is sitting in his cabin!


    In the outside world, wisps of golden light seem to converge into golden streaks, and rush to Wang Xiong''s palm and the golden seal.


    Dongfang Wang, Daitian herdsman!


    The idea of being grateful to the people? The good governance has brought a lot of good fortune There was a glimmer of joy in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    Qi Yun was originally the people''s feelings for Wang Kai. Naturally, with Wang Xiong''s ideas, he entered the seal. This is to let the Qi Yun taint the breath of Wang Kai.


    Wang Yin, also a symbol of Wang Xiong''s identity, has the ability to suppress Qi Yun by attracting thousands of Qi Yun.


    For a time, the rolling Qi gathered in the seal, and the seal was shining with gold. At the same time, a gust of breeze surrounded the seal.


    "Sky mending Fengshen jade? Wang Yin''s material is really extraordinary. Is it the same material as the one in my previous life? It took me a lot of time to find this material in my previous life. How could my father find it? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    The material of royal seal determines the amount of air transportation in the future, as well as the way of storing air transportation.


    The qi movement of Daqin was stored in Shendu sea, and water was used as the medium to store Qi transportation. And the material of Wang Xiong''s seal is different.


    "Wind? It just coincides with my soul, and it is branded with my soul first! " Wang Kai stares at Wang Yin.


    You can see that in the center of his eyebrows, a dazzling white light suddenly blooms.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger roar sounded, and a white tiger jumped into the seal from Wang Kai''s eyebrows. Then he saw the seal trembling.


    Wang Yin as the center, suddenly rolled up a manic gale, the wind quickly swept the four sides of the house.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the wind is like a tiger, which makes the room in a mess. The bed and table in the room rotate rapidly under the strong wind and revolve around Wang Xiong as the center, which seems to form a tornado.


    The tornado''s scope is limited in the house, does not overflow the house any trace. There was chaos all around. Only Wang Xiong, who was sitting in the center, seemed to have no wind.


    "Mend the sky, Fengshen jade, and arouse the wind of heaven and earth? Store it in the wind Wang Kai said.


    "Hoo!"


    You can see that in the seal of the king, the breath of Qi suddenly flows into the surrounding gale, and the whirling wind turns into gold in an instant.


    "Ang!"


    A gust of wind howled, the golden wind, as if faintly condensed out a golden dragon general, dragon like wind?


    This sudden scene changed Wang Kai''s face.


    "Shouldn''t it be a tiger? How can it be a dragon Wang Kai looks surprised.


    In his previous life, Wang Xiong also experienced this stage. At that time, the strong wind surrounded him, and the interior looked like a golden tiger running. But now, how did he become a dragon?


    Wang Xiong''s thoughts flashed, and he suddenly looked at his palm.


    Holding Wang Yin in the palm, he is full of genuine Qi towards the inside.


    "True Dragon Spirit?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "I see. It''s the real dragon spirit! Soul and seal are just creating wind field. The reason why Qi is condensed into dragon shape is because of my true yuan. In the past, I cultivated tiger spirit, which naturally condenses tiger shape. But in this world, I cultivate real dragon Qi, which condenses dragon like Qi! " There was a flash of light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "The emperor used sea water to store and transport air. The sea was not dry and the air transport was not scattered. And me? With the wind as the carrier, the wind does not stop, and the air transport is not stopped. Sky mending Fengshen jade? My father left me a good treasure. With this seal, you can summon thousands of strong winds, and the wind will be forever! Life will last forever Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    "Good luck, go!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    The strong wind in the house suddenly gave out a dragon song.


    "Ang!"


    The gale opened the gate in an instant and soared to the sky. Along with the golden air flow, it goes straight over the palace.


    The huge movement, the entire town east city is the gale big work.


    "Look at the sky!"


    "What a strong wind!"


    "The golden wind? Look, the wind is on the top of the Oriental palace


    "That''s lucky luck. Did the old prince have that luck? However, there was no sound of dragon chanting in the old prince''s luck? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people were surprised.


    In the palace, Wang Tiance, Wang Jiazong, Wang Zhongyang, Yu Jin, and jumen also showed their surprise.


    You can see a huge golden storm hovering in the sky. Like the end of the day!


    "That, that is?" Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "Wind? Sir, we use wind as carrier to store air transport I look at the sky in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    In addition to the faint sound of the Dragon chanting, there are also the sound of blasting again and again. The sound is as fierce as a war drum, shocking the world."Wind? It''s just too noisy! " Yu Jin said strangely.


    "Hoo!"


    At a time when everyone felt that the storm was too noisy, suddenly, the strong wind whirled like a dragon sucking water, sucking water from many lakes in the city into the air.


    The water vapor is absorbed into the sky, and is dispersed in an instant. It turns into countless water mist and becomes clouds, which are surging in the wind.


    With the water mist buffer, the sound of strong wind impact in the sky slowly quieted down. However, you can still feel the sound of a dull wind and thunder.


    Under the impact of the golden gale, the clouds condensed by water vapor did not disperse, but were constantly churning, just like boiling water. From a distance, it looks like a huge golden cloud circling at different speeds floating above Zhendong city.


    "Ang!"


    Vaguely, you can hear the sound of dragon singing from the golden sea of clouds.


    Wang Xiong did not know when he had gone outside and looked up at the sea of golden clouds.


    "Qi is still too little. It''s far from the time to gather Qi and golden dragon. It''s just a little dragon spirit and dragon breath." Wang Xiong sighed.


    "What''s more, this little bit of luck also needs to support Tianyan! Air transport, air transport, not enough, not enough! " Wang Xiong looked up at the sky with a sigh.


    How much Qi was gathered from the eastern fiefdoms, and Wang Xiong could store them here and not lose them.


    Qi gathered in the sky, and Wang Kai opened his eyes.


    This time, Wang Kai didn''t arouse too much breath.


    The eye of the sky can appear anywhere outside Wang Xiong''s body. At this moment, the eye of the wind is the place where the clouds are whirling.


    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, it immediately devoured the surrounding Qi. The seeds of Tiandao in the eye of heaven were moistened, and immediately resonated with the way of heaven, which aroused the power of heaven.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, you can see the sea of air, suddenly blooming countless rays, auspicious gas. Colorful, the world is a dream.


    "Is this the eye of heaven? To arouse the weather of heaven In the distance, Wang Tiance showed a trace of surprise.


    Because Wang Hong was able to do so.


    The rolling air was absorbed by the sky eye, and the clouds in the sky were golden and dim. Countless people looked up and saw a huge eye overlooking the sky. And between the rolling clouds, it seems that there is a looming golden dragon shape outline, that faint dragon shape, the mouth of the rolling air, straight into the eye of the sky.


    "My soul corresponds to the strong wind driven by Wang Yin, and my body corresponds to the Dragon Qi in the sea, that is, the dragon shaped cloud? The eye of heaven is nourished by me, and begins to grow strong? No, I don''t want you to grow up like this! " Wang Xiong''s eyes were frozen.


    I can see that the eye of heaven in the sky is closed.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved: "are all eleven pupils? No, they are all pupils. They are all eleven, all thirteen, and all seventeen. Only by supporting them can they be more powerful! "


    "Boom!"


    I heard a roar in the air transportation sea. On that day, although my eyes were closed, there was a burst of fire inside.


    "What is the Lord doing?" Wang Tiance looks at the sky in surprise.


    "I, I don''t know, the Lord will not destroy the eye of heaven?" The door was astonished.


    "Destroy the eye of heaven? No way The embers also don''t understand the way.


    "The Lord is changing his pupils!" I said with my heart.


    "Change pupil? What do you mean They looked at his heart together.


    "I''ve heard that if there are more than one Tiandao seed in the eye of heaven, it is mainly one seed of Tiandao, which turns into pupil. Other seeds of Tiandao work together to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. There is no difference in the level of Tiandao seed, but the power of each kind of seed is different. The same heavenly eye, in the hands of different people, releases different powers, because they use different seeds to dominate Si Xin explained.


    "Do you mean that the Lord is changing a seed of heaven as pupil?" Wang Tiance looks puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s just a matter of changing pupils. It''s a pity, sir, to waste so much air transportation to change pupils." My heart sighed.


    "Why?"


    "Generally speaking, the pupil that suits one''s own is the best. When the Lord has just mastered the eye of heaven, there should be no one that is more suitable for him. At this time, he should adapt himself to the way of heaven instead of choosing the way of heaven. The Lord doesn''t know the way of heaven. What''s the point of wasting his energy?" Si Xin explained.


    They were speechless for a while, but no one dared to stop Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, the eye of heaven in the sky was shocked and everything stopped. And the previous rolling luck, now less than half.


    "Hum!"


    The eye of heaven disappeared.


    Only a huge air transport sea is left in the sky, and a cloud dragon can be seen swimming in the sea.


    The eye of heaven did not disappear, but Wang Kai received it in the palm of his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Palm crack a seam, instantly open a strange eye.


    Blue iris, iris, surrounded by three black seeds of heaven, in the center, a pupil with a trace of blue light."One eye in the sky? Is the most vital force in the world A slight smile flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes and put his hand gently.


    "Bang!"


    A cane suddenly emerged from the bottom of the ground. In an instant, it was like a long whip, shooting at a large stone in the distance. The cane sprang up like a chain of order, and burst through the rockery rock.


    "Long!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    The vines that pierce through the rockery spread out in an instant like thousands of emerald tentacles, and in a twinkling the boulder burst open.


    "Boom


    The boulder burst open, leaving a pile of rubble and vibrant green vines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 6

    Dongxincheng! Pang Tai Wei''s mansion.


    "How''s the news?" Pang Tai Wei looks at his subordinates.


    "The gods are calm. Although the emperor received the news, he did not say anything." An official said respectfully.


    "The Emperor didn''t say anything, that''s good. It seems that I did the right thing." Pang Tai Wei was satisfied for a moment.


    "Taiwei, the money has been returned, the people have been stable, and everything has been restored before. However, Wang Xiong has been exempted from tax for a year, and our financial balance is somewhat...!" Another official looked ugly.


    "How long will our balance cover all expenses?" Pang Tai Wei frowned.


    "One year''s hard work!" The official said with a wry smile.


    "A year? That''s enough Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "No, Tai Wei, it''s been a year of hard work! It is to pay salaries to a group of our officials for one year. There is no surplus. The Taiwei had to buy out some other officials'' money. There is no money left for Taiwei to do other things, that is to say, we can only defend this year, and we can''t attack any more! " The official said with a wry smile.


    "Can only keep it? Hum, even if I keep it, the power I hold is not comparable to that of Wang Xiong? If we don''t open up, we won''t open up. Wang Xiong? Let''s keep playing with him. Hum, isn''t wang Xiong rich in money? Then name him and help him spend money. When he runs out of money, I''ll see what he will do Pang Tai Wei''s eyes were frozen.


    "Name it?"


    "Yes, there were many projects postponed in the past in major cities? As far as dongxincheng is concerned, there are three rivers to harness, five areas to separate water and sewage, and eight droughts to be solved! I couldn''t do it before. Now, it''s all to Wang Xiong. What do I think he should do? Is there a lot of ten million spirit stones? He will soon run out of money if he can''t get out. What do I think he will do when he runs out of money? " Pang Tai Wei sneered.


    "Once Wang Xiong''s money is used up, will it not be taxed again? At that time, the people will not be willing to change day and night, good governance is not clear, and bad governance will come. Wang Xiong will be scolded to death. Tai Wei, you''re so high, so high A group of officials immediately flattered.


    "Yes, yes, yes, so many projects. I''ll see how Wang Xiong gets it. Isn''t he rich? Isn''t he going to take over the eastern fiefdom? This is the suffering of the common people, will he not care? If he doesn''t care, what do the people think of him? "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Tell all the people about Wang Xiong''s ten million spirit stones, and force him to spend money. The people must be staring at Wang Kai. I''ll see if he will spend it or not! "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Captain Pang laughed.


    ----------


    not long after that, all the people in the eastern fiefdom understood why the king of the Orient was exempt from tax. Ten million spirit stones, what a terrible number.


    Many officials jointly expressed the Oriental king and asked him to push the projects of the people. All the people know about the joint name.


    Countless people watched eagerly.


    Pang Taiwei and his party are waiting for Wang Xiong to make a fool of himself.


    Soon, news came from the Oriental palace.


    "What? Yes? Did Wang Xiong take it? He knows how much it will cost? " Pang Tai Wei''s face changed and he was surprised.


    "There are a total of 1000 large-scale projects. Wang Xiong''s Lingshi, on the one hand, has to pay officials and garrison salaries; on the other hand, he has to take over these projects. Even if he has 10 million spirit stones, he can only last eight months at most!" An official looked ugly.


    "Is Wang Xiong really crazy? He didn''t screen and took all of them?" Pang Tai Wei confirmed again.


    "Yes, the Oriental palace has already started to post notices, all the next projects! In addition, the government should be informed to cooperate with them as much as possible! " Said the official.


    "Tai Wei, shall we cooperate?" An official looked ugly.


    "Cooperate! If you don''t cooperate, Wang Xiong just withdraws his capital, and dirty water will be poured on us. Hum, cooperate, then cooperate. I''ll see what he will do after eight months! " Pang Tai Wei''s face was ferocious.


    ---------


    Oriental palace, in the main hall.


    Wang Xiong was drinking tea, and in front of him stood a group of anxious servants.


    "Lord, what you promised is too reckless


    "Yes, just now we have calculated, so many projects have been accepted, and 10 million spirit stones are not enough!"


    "Lord, this is the plot of Captain Pang!"


    "Lord, we can''t take it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the subordinates were anxious.


    Even Wang Tiance is restless, because Wang Tiance also sees the sinister intention of Pang Tai Wei. This is to kidnap Wang Xiong with righteousness and force him to spend money.


    Eight months later, there are still four months. What should I do if there is no money available in those four months?


    All the people are like ants on a hot pot, only Wang Xiong is alone. He sits there, quietly drinking tea, and listening to a group of his subordinates.


    Wang Zhongquan stood aside, and did not interrupt from the beginning to the end. He only looked at Wang Kai with doubts occasionally.There was a lot of noise in the hall for a period of time. Seeing that Wang Kai didn''t speak, they all quieted down and looked at Wang Kai together.


    "Finished?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Lord!" All of them were anxious to drink together.


    "Don''t worry. Can''t I see the plot of Captain Pang? Oh Wang Xiong sneered.


    "And the Lord will take it?" Wang Tiance said eagerly.


    All the officials had the same expression.


    "Why not? Pang Tai Wei is making a show for the king! Don''t you see, just these days, how many people are deeply moved, and don''t you see the rolling air transport flowing from all directions to the east town? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    As soon as Wang Xiong said that, the crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, these days, the sky, the sea, the golden light, more and more air gathered! However, after eight months, we will have no money. If we go to collect taxes, the people will riot, and our fortune may be ruined. " Wang Tiance was worried.


    Everyone is equally anxious.


    "The people''s will is not to be deceived!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Ah?" The crowd was puzzled.


    "We are good to the people. Don''t the people know that? This time, Pang Tai Wei has publicized all these projects to the people. The common people are grateful for the king''s reckless action for the people, and naturally they are gradually united with the palace. Don''t worry, don''t worry Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But eight months later...!" People worried.


    "Don''t worry, go and see what the people say, and then come back to discuss business." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    All the officials nodded in a daze.


    ------------


    the eastern fiefs, thirty-six cities, and the entrances of the major cities were surrounded by the common people.


    "Dongxincheng, the dead River governance, ah, finally managed, the Lord really agreed!"


    "That''s great. The discharge of water and sewage there has always been a big problem. Once it rains, it will be flooded, and the Lord has agreed to deal with it!"


    "It''s better to be king!"


    "Yes, I heard that the king paid all the money by himself and by himself."


    "It''s not just our cities. It''s said that all the cities in the fief are like this. The Lord has taken all the big projects down! How much will it cost? "


    "Don''t use tax, use your own money, the Lord is really a good man!"


    "Yes, we suffered in the past. That Captain Pang took so much tax money from us, but he didn''t see him helping us manage. He also used these projects to cheat the Lord''s money. What a jerk!"


    "Yes, the king''s ten million spirit stones are all earned by God''s life."


    "The Lord spent his own money to help us. Captain Pang never works for us when he takes our taxes! "


    "If you don''t have enough money, I''d like to donate money to help you!"


    "Yes, we must drive captain Pang out of the eastern fiefdom. What a good man the Lord is!"


    "The two princes are good people. Only when the Lord is in power can we have a good life. Captain Pang, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The comments of the people in the big cities quickly spread to the Oriental palace. Once again, the officials gathered in the hall of Wang Xiong.


    "Lord, the people''s feelings and wind direction have changed. At first, our people were sandwiched among them to guide them, but later they didn''t use them at all." Wang Tiance said in surprise.


    "Yes, people all over the country are looking forward to the king''s recovery of the cities! I heard that there are still people who want to donate voluntarily! " Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Donation is not needed. Once the people donate money, Pang Tai Wei will have an excuse to attack again!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I seem to see the old days of the Lord, and the people loved him!" Wang Tiance sighed.


    "Yes, yes, Captain Pang is stealing chicken and not eating rice this time. Ha ha!" The officials laughed.


    Wang Xiong smiles. Because at this moment, I had expected it. Because, now, Wang Xiong is right. Everything is learned from the famous, occupies the moral!


    No matter what kind of war, when it comes to morality, it will go all the way. The people''s will and the people''s expectations will be satisfied. Everything will come naturally.


    Captain Pang? In other people''s eyes, it''s just like a mountain. In Wang Xiong''s eyes, it''s just like this.


    "But, Lord, if you don''t accept donations, what will you do after eight months?" Wang Tiance worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "But, this time, Captain Pang played a conspiracy to force us to spend money so quickly that we would not continue to shoot cold arrows. He wants to move again...! " Wang Tiance looks ugly.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "yes, it''s time to find something for him to do!"


    "Do you have any idea?" Wang Tiance''s eyes brightened.


    "To collect the eastern fiefdoms, I have four steps. The first step is to tax-free for one year. It''s time for the second step! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes."The second step?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    Four steps? When did the Lord think of the four steps? The first step, tax-free for a year, will stir up the eastern fiefdoms, the Lord still has three steps to follow? Is this, is it true?


    "The second step is to join the ranks of the nobility." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "To join the ranks? Who will be added to the rank? " Wang Tiance was slightly stunned.


    "In the eastern fiefdoms, all the important officials should join the ranks of the Knights and become officials!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Why?" The officials were puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 7

    "The Lord of Dongxin city is diligent in politics and loves the people. He has made great contributions to the governance of Dongxin city. Now the king of the East has awarded him the title of Dongxin Marquis! For the Marquis of the third class


    "Dongxin city''s finance and taxation book is diligent, loving the people, and managing money wisely. Today, the king of the Orient has awarded him the title of Dongxin''s treasurer! For the count of second class


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The orders of conferring titles one by one were brewed in the Oriental palace for a period of time, and quickly passed on to the thirty-six cities of the eastern fiefdoms.


    This time, it was not a decree at the public level, but a direct rise to the official level.


    It is the first time that such a large area of marquis has been granted. The result is also extremely huge.


    Dongxincheng, Taiwei mansion.


    Pang Taiwei sat on the throne of the main hall, in front of a group of officials and staff.


    "Conspiracy, Captain, there must be a conspiracy in it!" One of the aides looked ugly.


    "It''s really unpredictable that Wang Xiong does things." Another official said.


    "Yes, I thought that Wang Xiong had tens of thousands of spirit stones and would secretly send people to buy our people. However, Wang Xiong didn''t do so. He just appeased the officials and soldiers of the Oriental palace, but he didn''t show any expression to our people. I thought he was like this, but now he has begun to enter the rank of marquis on a large scale? " Another official said.


    "Who have been knighted?" Pang Tai Wei''s face was grim.


    "The officials of the faction of the Royal Palace have entered the Marquis, and the important officials of our side have also entered the Marquis!" The official looked pale.


    "The king of the East has the right to confer the title of fiefdom. He has the right to use his own right to enter the Marquis? What is he going to do Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s ok if Wang Xiong gives his own people the rank of marquis. Now, even our people are in the rank? I can''t guess One side of the staff worried.


    "No matter what the reason is, Wang Xiong must be ill intentioned. Taiwei, we must guard against him. After he comes back, he must fight against us. The first thing he does is to tax-free for a year, which causes us heavy losses. Although the Taiwei''s method also makes Wang Xiong lose a lot of money, we did not get the upper hand in the first round. The lower officials have a feeling that this is Wang You must be careful when you light your knife for the second time The official worried.


    Pang Tai Wei nodded cautiously.


    "Taiwei, Wang Xiong''s knighthood, in fact, also has our share. It must be that Wang Xiong knows our people like the palm of his hand. Now that the title award is handed over, shall we take it or not?" An official looked at captain Pang with a complicated look.


    "Yes, I have received a title. Do you want to accept it?" Another official looks complicated.


    All the officials looked at captain Pang.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at his subordinates in front of him: "do you want to take it?"


    "Ah?" The officials looked at captain Pang in surprise.


    "If the captain says yes, I will! If the Taiwei doesn''t answer the question, the lower officer will not accept it! "


    "Wang Xiong''s knighthood is equivalent to that in the state of Daqin. To be honest, the lower officials have a heart. However, the lower officials know their own position and let the Taiwei decide everything."


    "I don''t want to take it, but many of our people in the city have taken it! Their eyes are too shallow. I think it''s cheap to pick it up for nothing. The title of the eastern fiefdom is equivalent to the title of Daqin. The title not only represents salary, but also a status. It is also a tax reduction condition for many families. Many people have accepted the extra benefits! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials looked at him and asked him to make a decision. However, some of them obviously wanted to be knighted.


    Pang Tai Wei''s face became ugly. He was worried that Wang Xiong would bribe his subordinates, so he was under constant surveillance. However, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiong would bribe his subordinates. He bought them without paying any money. He just conferred the knights on his subordinates.


    This is what Wang Xiong can do. Because he was the Lord of the eastern fiefdoms, his name was right and his words were smooth.


    But Pang Tai Wei can''t do it himself. If Pang Taiwei wants to confer knighthood on his subordinates, he must submit an application to the imperial court, which will be examined by the imperial historian, determined by the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, and then submitted to the emperor for conferring titles.


    This can not be done by Captain Pang.


    "Captain! Wang Xiong''s buying this time can''t be stopped! " One of the aides laughed bitterly.


    "Well?" Captain Pang looked at the aide.


    "Wang Xiong is obviously instigating dissension. The Marquis is is not easy to give. Everyone knows that this opportunity is rare. You can bear it here, but can the officials below resist it? Tai Wei, if you stop them from entering the Marquis, they will not say anything in their mouth, but in their hearts? This gap is created. Wang Kai, this is instigating dissension. "


    "Yes, not only that. Some officials have been granted titles, but the captain now says that they are not allowed to do so. Have they retired? The feud with Taiwei is even greater. Some people may even throw themselves into the Oriental palace because of this! "


    The words of the two aides made captain Pang look crazy.


    A group of officials also changed their faces. All nodded: "this Wang Xiong, the intention is sinister!""It''s better for everyone to accept this conferment. Aren''t you wang Xiong a reward? We''ll take it. However, we don''t do things and don''t find problems for Wang Kai. He can still point the deer into a horse and dare to continue to make mischief? " One of the aides laughed.


    "Eat dry, wipe clean, do not admit it?" Pang Tai Wei looks strange.


    "Yes, so what? Let him Wang Xiong steal chicken not to eat rice! If you pay for your wife, you will lose your soldiers Another aide laughed.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes gradually brightened and finally nodded.


    Pang Tai Wei nodded, and all the officials in front of him also showed a happy look.


    Title? Who doesn''t want it! This is not only the title itself, but also passed on to future generations.


    It''s very unlikely that he will go the way of Pang Tai Wei. After all, when will it be his turn for so many people under Pang Tai Wei, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he wants to get the title of Lord Qin. There are too many procedures. Not necessarily. But now, who doesn''t want a cheap pick-up?


    At the command of Pang Tai Wei, all the officials of the Pang Tai Wei faction were elated and went to get Wang Xiong''s conferment.


    -------------


    Oriental palace.


    A group of officials looked anxiously at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong still drank tea and listened to the reports from his ministers. One news after another. The officials were restless, but Wang Xiong himself was very happy.


    Looking at these anxious officials, Wang Hongzhong sighed.


    Talent? These officials have more than enough to keep up, but they are not enough to open up after all! My own plan is not too complicated. I haven''t seen it yet.


    "Lord, the men of Captain Pang have all received your gift!" Wang Tiance worried.


    "Yes, Wang Ye, judging from their appearance, they only eat meat and don''t do anything. They have no idea of thanking the Lord at all!" Another official worried.


    "Captain Pang took away all our gifts. You are the second step to join the ranks, but...!" Wang Tiance was worried.


    "Oh, what are you worried about? This is just the beginning!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "But...!" Wang Tiance is worried.


    "I''ve just entered the rank, but I haven''t been promoted yet." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "A new official?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "For whom?" Wang Tiance did not understand.


    "Of course, it''s the officer from captain Pang''s side! Don''t you understand? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Add an official? An additional official? " Wang Tiance frowned and pondered for a while, suddenly, his face changed.


    "Lord, are you..." Wang Tiance said in surprise.


    "Add an official! Many small officials under Pang Tai Wei have made many achievements. It''s time for them to be promoted. However, some officials who don''t do much and occupy high positions should also change their positions and sympathize with the people''s feelings. " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I understand that the king''s entry into the Marquis was not to stir up the officials of Captain Pang''s faction, but to dig a hole for them, and they all jumped in foolishly!" Wang Tiance was overjoyed.


    "What do you mean, Marquis Tiance?" Some people look at Wang Tiance.


    "Don''t you see that the Lord is mobilizing and arranging the officers of Captain Pang and controlling their fate?" Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    "Ah?" All the officials suddenly realized.


    When people were still thinking about how to intimidate and seduce the factional officials of Captain Pang, the Lord''s hand had already been extended.


    Last time, the Lord gave you into the Marquis, you took it! Now, the Lord gives you more officials and lower officials. Do you accept them? When officials go up, they naturally come down.


    You respect the previous good order! Do you respect today''s evil orders?


    No, then why do you want to honor the nobility? Oh, take the good, don''t you want the bad?


    It doesn''t matter. Those who have been demoted can not go down by their positions, but what about those who have been promoted?


    He who has been promoted has just won the title. Now that they can get further promotion, are they willing to give up? To give up, not even the title.


    Stupid? Is there such a person?


    Here you are. I''ll take it. Now, to give you a promotion, you not only do not want to, but also quit the title?


    You''re kidding! You think everyone is loyal to captain Pang.


    Because captain pang can bring benefits to himself, we follow you. Now, I''m a new official and a member of the rank. Do you want me to quit? So what am I doing with you?


    "Lord, it''s a good move. You''ve accepted all the conferring titles. Some people are willing to add officials and others are not. At this time, they will have internal conflicts!" An official said excitedly.


    "Yes, Captain Pang is going crazy this time. Hahaha, his subordinates are fighting!"


    "Ha ha ha, Lord, our people don''t interfere at all, we can watch their dog bite the dog!"


    "My Lord, I guess that as soon as this additional official comes out, within a few days, some people from the faction of Captain Pang will turn over and even come to us to surrender!"


    "The king is wise!""The king is wise!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the officials immediately bowed down with excitement.


    The open and upright conspiracy is no solution, so that Pang Tai Wei can''t make a move. Once the prince enters the rank of marquis and becomes an official, the mountain of Pang Taiwei''s faction will collapse.


    Don''t guess, don''t look. Officials have foreseen the future.


    The second step, the Lord, is to become an official. It''s even harder than the previous tax-free year. A political storm of Eastern fiefdoms is coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 8

    After entering the rank, you will be added to the rank! It''s incredibly fast.


    Dongxincheng! The book of Finance and taxation stares at the officials who come to deliver the will.


    "What are you talking about? He said that I was in power and had no achievements, which made the people angry and wanted to demote me? Let me do the official review? For what? I didn''t make a mistake. What is the purpose of this? " The tax collector glared.


    "This is the meaning of the Lord, and it is also for your own good. The will of the Lord is in your hands. You can do it yourself! What''s more, a few days ago, you were knighted by the Lord. Didn''t you feel at ease? " The official who came to deliver the order laughed and left.


    "Hum, no one wants to touch me without the approval of the city Lord!" The tax collector glared.


    Another official, an official in Tsing Yi, was wide eyed and seemed to be excited.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly! " Qing Yi official excited way.


    "According to the Lord''s will, you are diligent in politics and love the people, and work well. After you have been knighted, you have been appointed a new official. Dongxincheng is the financial and taxation master!" The official who sent the order said with a smile.


    "Add an official? Tax book? " Qing Yi official excited way.


    "Take the order!"


    "Oh, oh!" Some of the officials in Tsing Yi were dreaming of grasping the will.


    But at the moment of seizing the will, he frowned and said, "well, what should I do with the original financial and taxation master book, my boss?"


    "The Lord has his own arrangements!" The messenger said with a smile.


    In a flash, the officer in Tsing Yi guessed something, but even if he guessed something, the pie was in front of him and he couldn''t bear to throw it away.


    Boss? Offend your boss? How can we? We are all Taiwei people!


    No, fuck the boss. Now, I''m the boss.


    Two voices echoed in my mind.


    If you don''t receive the order, you''ll give up your promotion? Not only did he abandon his official position, but he also gave up his title. This flatters the captain and offends the Lord.


    After receiving the order, he added officials to the rank, flattered the king and offended the Taiwei.


    Isn''t it just for the sake of increasing the rank and rank to please the Taiwei? Now that I have been promoted, why should I please the captain? Damn Taiwei.


    But, I''m already a member of the Taiwei family. The Lord cheated me on purpose. Even if I betrayed the Taiwei for a while, he would not reuse me in the future.


    No, now the prince is fighting with the Taiwei. If I surrender to the Prince now, will I not be able to help in a timely manner? The Lord will certainly reuse me.


    Qing Yi officials thought a hundred flashes, and during the period of grasping the will, they had a fierce ideological struggle.


    The man who sent the order chuckled and walked away without disturbing the officials in Tsing Yi.


    Promotion, demotion, this scene in the eastern fiefdoms in the rapid performance of the city.


    With Wang Xiong holding the general direction, his ministers naturally sorted out the relationship between the city officials.


    A huge storm swept across the eastern fiefdoms. It swept all the people of the pontai faction.


    Sow dissension!


    Everyone can see that this is Wang Xiong''s instigation of dissension. However, you can''t find any flaws in it. It''s a conspiracy. I''ll dig the hole and watch you jump. But one by one, they really jumped in.


    Dongxincheng, Taiwei mansion.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing reports from all over the country, Pang Tai Wei broke the tea table with one hand.


    "I told you at the beginning that the full conferment of nobility was a trap, a trap of Wang Xiong, for the purpose of adding officials and instigating dissension." An aide was very angry.


    "How are things now?" Captain Pang looked at a group of officials.


    All the officials showed bitterness: "the situation is not optimistic!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Wang Xiong is stirring up trouble. We can all see it. Everyone can see it. Those who are in high positions will not receive orders, but those who are still in the low positions will be envious of some! " An official said with a wry smile.


    "What''s the red eye? Can''t he see that? He''s going to take over his boss''s position? Can he sit still? Let his boss tell him, tell him! " Pang Tai Wei said angrily.


    "It''s no use. He takes over the position of his boss, which means that he has become a boss now, and his former boss has become a subordinate. How can I persuade him? Let a small official to persuade a big official not to wear a black gauze hat, and ask a big official to return it to a small official? At this time, his position has changed, and he can''t listen to his boss''s words! " The official said with a wry smile.


    "They don''t know, this is Wang Xiong''s plot?" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    "Yes, they also know that what Wang Kai has done is on the surface. Who doesn''t know? But these officials don''t care. Because Wang Xiong''s will is effective in Daqin. As long as they respect Wang Xiong''s will, we can give them what they have got now! Even more! " The official said bitterly.


    "He doesn''t know. Does Wang Kai just use them, and when we are finished, will he kill the donkey?" Pang Tai Wei said gloomily.


    "Yes, they want it, but maybe it''s Wang Xiong who never stops grinding and killing the donkey. There are risks. But, follow us to pull down the Oriental king, there is also a risk! Both of them have risks. They are short-sighted. In any case, they have risks. Why not seize the immediate interests first? " The official said bitterly."Shortsighted, shortsighted!" Pang Tai Wei said angrily.


    "I heard that there are several places where our people have secretly gone to Wang Xiong''s people to surrender! You are betraying us The official looked pale.


    "Looking for the dead!" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    "Tai Wei, is there anyone behind Wang Xiong''s advice? It''s really fierce! We are in a bit of a mess because of this provocation The official said bitterly.


    With a gloomy face, Pang looked at the officials and said, "what a mess? Well, you''re not so shallow, are you? It''s the general trend that the emperor wants to take back the eastern fiefdoms. It''s just that Wang Kai was proud for a while. What are you afraid of? "


    The crowd looked solemn and nodded.


    "We are determined to follow the Taiwei to the death, but other people, some of the officials at the bottom of the line, have been successfully provoked, and they have begun to fight against their superiors and fight for official positions." An official said with a wry smile.


    "There must be a master behind Wang Xiong. Without a single soldier, we''ll be in a mess. Tai Wei, it''s too chaotic down here. It''s not a matter of time and a half for us to try to calm down! " An aide said with a bitter smile.


    "The chaos is a bit chaotic, but if you comb it slowly, it can be calmed down!" Another aide said.


    Pang Tai Wei sat on the throne, his face gloomy and sullen. Officials and aides around were thinking about countermeasures.


    "I see. Wang Kai is trying to make me uncomfortable!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Oh?"


    "Wang Xiong''s first step was to tax-free for a year. He dealt a blow to my official. I listed a lot of money items for him, which was a good way to go. Wang Xiong''s second step is to join the ranks of the marquis. He wants to make us confused? Make trouble for me Pang Tai Wei''s face was gloomy.


    "No, it''s a real mess." One of the aides looked ugly.


    "Hum, I can''t solve this problem for a while, and I can''t make him feel better!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed.


    "Tai Wei, is this the way to fight back?" The faces of the officials were happy.


    "Yes, let the officials on my side mess up? Well, then I''ll make the officials on his side mess up too! " Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Tai Wei, what are we going to do?" A group of officials immediately rubbed their hands.


    "You don''t need your help. Those fish raised by Captain Ben can come out of the pool!" A trace of ferocity flashed on his face.


    "Fish in the pool?" The officials looked puzzled.


    But a group of aides but suddenly pupil a shrink: "Tai Wei, you mean, Eastern fiefdom all over the mountain bandit army?"


    ---------------


    zhendongcheng, the Oriental palace.


    "Lord, you don''t know. Today, news is coming from several cities. Some officials of Captain Pang''s faction are willing to surrender!" An official said excitedly.


    "Yes, Wang Ye, we will issue a few decrees to deceive them. They will be in chaos without a single soldier or a penny. They will be in chaos and their people will turn to us. Ha ha ha!" Another official laughed.


    Many officials laughed along.


    Only Wang Xiong, sitting in the throne, did not smile.


    Wang Xiong looks as usual, but the eyes of the official just now are different. A flash of disgust in my eyes.


    What does it mean to spend no soldiers, not a cent? Is the decree of the king of the Orient just fart?


    In Wang''s ambition, every decree and will of his own is more important than the amount of money. Didn''t you pay? What they pay is the will and the promise of the king.


    King''s promise, more than ten thousand gold!


    In the eyes of these officials, it''s just worthless?


    Most of these officials are the children of the Wang family. Wang Xiong is not good at saying anything now. He also knows that they are too mediocre and don''t mean to belittle themselves.


    Talents, I need really excellent talents. His father died and fell behind. All the real good talents were gone. Some mediocre talents were left behind, and they were beaten by Pang Tai Wei.


    Although these people are mediocre, some of them are loyal after all, and Wang Xiong does not blame them. However, with more and more power in their own hands, some of them are not competent for the positions they are given.


    "Lord, what will be done with those officials who come to seek refuge?" Wang Tiance said.


    "Since you have come to join us, it''s better to stay here and give us some help in time of crisis. Keep it Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes All officials should say.


    In a word, Wang Xiong identified the nature of those officials who had defected to the government, and accepted it! The more we accept, the greater the blow to Pang Tai Wei, and the more chaotic it will be.


    "Now that I have agreed to let them join in, I will let the people below fully cooperate with them and cooperate with them to fight for official positions. I will make sure that Pang Tai Wei can''t do anything wrong again!" Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    On one side, Wang Feiyang shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s too late.""Oh?" People looked at Wang Feiyang.


    "Report to the Lord, just now comes the news that Captain Pang has withdrawn the soldiers from all directions to encircle and suppress the mountain bandits." Wang Zhong said with a wry smile.


    "Mountain bandit?" The crowd raised their eyebrows.


    "Yes, there are nine mountain bandits in the eastern fiefdom. In the past, Pang Tai Wei sent troops to encircle and suppress them. Unfortunately, they have been unable to wipe them out. As soon as the mountain bandits come out, they will be burned, killed and looted. Every time Pang Taiwei sends out his troops, he can kill some mountain bandits. To protect the safety of one side, the troops held by Pang Tai Wei were specially used to deal with mountain bandits, and they won the gratitude of the people in all cities! " Wang explained.


    "The nine route mountain bandits have not been completely encircled and suppressed for four years?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes, the king of mountain bandits is extremely rampant. As soon as he enters the mountain forest, he will disappear. Only those bandit suppressing troops controlled by Pang Tai Wei can find their positions. Now, the bandit suppressing troops are withdrawn, and the mountain bandits will be in all directions of cholera again. We can''t find the location of the nine route mountain bandits, even if we don''t talk about suppressing bandits, we can''t tell us the location of the nine route mountain bandits." Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, nine mountain bandits? These are nine schools of fish raised by Pang Tai Wei. When we want to use them, we will take out a few pieces to show the people how wise Pang Tai Wei is. Knowing where these fish are, he doesn''t try to catch them all. He''s raising his own weight! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "The old slave thought so, and even guessed that the leader of these mountain bandits had something to do with Pang Tai Wei, who pretended to be mountain bandits on purpose." Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "This group of mountain bandits was not good before, but after the death of the old prince, they grew stronger and stronger. When Captain Pang suppressed the bandits, he let the leader of the mountain bandits run away every time? And this time, as soon as Pang Tai Wei''s army of suppressing bandits was withdrawn, the nine route mountain bandits began to cause trouble to the major cities! " Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "The city of chaos, on the one hand, let everyone''s eyes shift from the official fight to the mountain bandits, relieve the pressure of the internal strife of Pang Tai Wei''s faction, on the other hand, it makes the people feel that we are incompetent, and the people think that only Pang Taiwei can help them?" Wang Tiance looks ugly.


    Wang Xiong gently tapped on the armrest of the Dragon chair with his finger, and all the officials around him talked about it.


    After discussing for a while, they looked at Wang Xiong together.


    "Pang Tai Wei thinks that the king has made him confused? He''s going to make trouble for the king, too? Good, good, good, good Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What?" The officials did not understand.


    "Now that we are here, the king will inform the people in the four cities that I want to suppress the bandits! Nine route mountain bandits? If I don''t stay, I will kill all of them! I see how many fish can be released, hum! " Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Kill all the mountain bandits? However, they fled into the mountains and forests, some of them...! " Wang Tiance worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. How can a mountain bandit be familiar with a wolf? It''s time for the remaining embers to train. The Sirius camp is responsible for suppressing bandits! I want to make a fish feast! Feast the world Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    PS: seeking a dragon suit name, surnamed Zhang, a wise and superior counsellor. The children of the Zhang family. Please want this dragon set to come to 17k novel network, in the book page above Lingxiao, Longtao building interview. A very important dragon trap. Watch chess feel fixed name, not selected friends, sorry ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 9

    Oriental palace!


    Wang Xiong with a group of officials, looking at the wolf camp embers and other wolves.


    Next to Wang Xiong stood Wang Tiance, Wang Zhongyang and a group of Wang''s children.


    With the wolves, the embers stood in front of Wang Kai.


    "Ember, is the king''s order clear?" Wang Xiong stares at Yu Jin Dao.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We will catch these mountain bandits even if we search the mountains of the eastern fiefdom clean!" Yu Jin solemnly said.


    "Catch? No, just bring your head Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes The embers should be drunk.


    "Lord, are they all right? Would you like to lead some officers and soldiers to wipe out the nine bandits? " Wang Tiance said.


    "Yes, Lord, there have been bandits in several places. Some local people have been burned and killed. These wolves Is this Sirius camp OK Another official said.


    "Lord, it''s better to suppress the bandits? Let''s cooperate with Tiance Hou! After all, the leader of Tiance marquis is is more professional, and the Sirius camp is just a group...! " Another official advised.


    "Lord, don''t be careless when dealing with Captain Pang. Don''t give him a break! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiong squinted at a group of officials.


    During this period of time, I cleaned up captain Pang, too many victories made you forget yourself? I think it''s all due to you that you forced him before.


    Look down on Sirius camp? Just a bunch of animals? Or do you think that this credit should be shared by you instead of to a group of animals?


    Wang Kai did not say anything, and did not follow the words of the officials.


    "Well, we will cooperate with the embers, and there will be no objection!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The officials nodded with regret.


    There are more regrets than regrets.


    One side of the embers low head, face also flashed a trace of ferocity. The wisdom of the embers is not inferior to human beings, even more intelligent than ordinary people. How can we not hear the rejection of these officials?


    All the officials held a high attitude and despised themselves.


    Despise yourself? Hum, a group of weak practitioners dare to despise themselves?


    However, Yu Jin understood his situation and could not frighten a group of officials if he did not show any achievements. Besides, it is obvious that the Lord attaches great importance to himself. We should try our best to eliminate the bandits.


    Yu Jin looked up and just saw Wang Kai''s eyes. There seemed to be a trace of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes, as if he was saying, "ember, don''t let me down!"


    "Lord, the remaining embers will definitely kill the bandits. They will never come back if they don''t kill them!" The ember is incomparably firm way.


    As if in response to Wang Kai''s expectations.


    "Go ahead, follow up according to the map that appears." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The embers drank loudly.


    Step by step, the remaining Ember with a group of wolves stepped out of the Oriental palace. Along the way, Yu Jin''s face showed a trace of ruthless color. This time, we must exterminate the bandits with the fastest speed. In return for the king''s attention.


    And a group of officials looked at the departure of the Sirius camp, still some regret, but the Lord tried to beat the crowd, but the people did not dare to say anything more.


    "Well, the Sirius camp has started. You should also start to publicize in the four cities. Tell the people everything. When Captain Pang withdraws, my king orders to suppress the bandits. At the same time, you will post notices. If you find any trace of mountain bandits, you will be rewarded! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    All the officials were ordered by Wang Tiance to make arrangements quickly.


    At the entrance of the hall, only Wang Zhong was standing beside him.


    "Lord, most of these officials are the sons of the royal family. After several victories, they have forgotten themselves a little bit!" Wang Feiyang looked ugly.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    It is true that many things can not be sorted out when participating in politics with the children of the family.


    This is a court meeting between monarchs and ministers, but in some people''s eyes, it is regarded as a family discussion. Court meeting and family discussion? But different things, between the two, the seriousness is not a level at all.


    However, these royal children are constantly blurring these seriousness.


    "In the past, these officials did not bow to captain Pang. They may be loyal to the royal family, only their own rights. Not the Lord himself Wang Zhongyang squinted.


    Wang Kai smiles: "I know!"


    It is only now that he has to deal with Pang Tai Wei, Wang Xiong has not put everything on the surface.


    Wang Zhongyang looked at Wang Xiong and finally nodded: "old slave, you are too talkative!"


    Wang Zhongyang knows that Wang Xiong is powerful. He has already demonstrated such means to deal with Pang Tai Wei. Can''t he deal with these arrogant officials?


    ----------


    Daqin, Shendu, study!


    While reading the memorial, the emperor listened to the reports of several important officials outside the curtain."I thought that Wang Xiong and Pang Taiwei would fight one city after another, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong''s ambition to expand the front to all cities and fight in an all-round way would force him into a dilemma!" Zhang Zhengdao sighed.


    "Yes, for a year of duty-free, to seal up the money bag of Mr. Pang, and to join the ranks of the Knights and officials, this is to cut off his hands and feet! Both moves are extremely clever. In contrast, Pang Tai Wei''s two moves of chess have been defeated! "


    "What''s more, it''s just a matter of sending people''s support to Wang Xiong! Pang Taiwei''s first step is to use people''s livelihood to embarrass Wang Xiong. Wang xiongquan''s next step is to harass Wang Xiong with thieves? When Wang Xiong''s people publicize, isn''t it just a good opportunity for Wang Xiong to sing praises and praises? "


    "I also feel that Wang Xiong and Pang Tai Wei have fought twice, and Wang Xiong is more than one notch higher than Pang Tai Wei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several important officials are in exclamation.


    "Prime minister, what do you think?" The emperor asked faintly with a brush in his hand.


    "The old minister thinks that the eastern palace is not a small problem." The Prime Minister of Daqin said lightly.


    "No small problem?" Zhang Zhengdao was puzzled.


    "Wang Xiong''s officials are all Wang''s children! It doesn''t matter if they are all the children of the royal family. The key is that they are too arrogant, do not know how to advance or retreat, and do not know how to be superior or inferior. Something will happen sooner or later! " The Prime Minister of Daqin said lightly.


    "Sooner or later something will happen? Ha ha, not necessarily, Wang Xiong, but he is very slippery. He should be able to solve these difficulties soon! " The emperor said lightly.


    All the officials were slightly stunned, but no one thought that the emperor had such a high evaluation of Wang Xiong.


    ---------


    dongxincheng.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang"


    A series of gongs sounded in the city. Countless people looked over curiously, and saw all the bodyguards walking the street with a corpse pulled by a bullock cart.


    "Good news, good news, Oriental palace, Sirius camp, encircle and suppress mountain bandits who harass the people. Kill 800 mountain bandits in the front mountain valley. Come and see if there are any enemies of us!"


    People who strike gongs are naturally arranged by the Oriental palace. For a time, he took 800 corpses to the streets to praise the reputation of the Oriental palace.


    Now, both Wang Xiong and Pang Tai Wei are playing a political game. How can such a great achievement not be shown to the public?


    "Yes, it''s the mountain bandit. I saw it last time when I came to the outskirts of the city, and it was him!"


    "Villain, you also have today. You killed my wife and children, and now the Lord avenged us!"


    "Kill them!"


    "They are dead!"


    "Kill them again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the common people recognized the body of the thief, they immediately threw rotten eggs and stones at the mountain bandit body.


    Countless people are excited.


    "A few days ago, when Captain Pang withdrew from the army, I was still afraid. Unexpectedly, the prince''s house killed the thief in a flash!"


    "Nonsense, Captain Pang, how many times did you suppress bandits more than 200 people? Look at the palace and kill 800 people at a time


    "The LORD said to wipe out all the bandits and let us report them. The Lord is really thinking about us


    "Yes, the Lord governs our river and helps us kill thieves. He is really a good man!"


    "Who said the LORD was incompetent? Later, let me hear it again. I want him to look good! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There have been thieves'' bodies being shown to the public, harvesting a batch of good luck.


    The wolves led by the embers, in order to give Wang Kai the courage, is also desperate. All the way, he chased the mountain bandits.


    Its combat effectiveness, also let Wang Tiance and others show surprise. You know, even Wang Tiance can''t kill so many mountain bandits in such a short time.


    It''s in the mountains.


    From the cities of the eastern fiefdoms, good news kept coming.


    It is good news for the people, but bad news for Pang Tai Wei. In Taiwei''s house in Dongxin City, how many tea bowls have been broken.


    It is not only the extermination of mountain bandits, but also the sequelae of "entering the ranks and adding officials.".


    With the rising popularity of Wang Xiong, some hesitant Pang Taiwei faction officials have also constantly surrendered to the Oriental palace. As a result, there are more and more infighting among Pang Tai Wei faction officials. As a result, Pang Tai Wei was deeply perplexed by the internal fighting of his subordinates every day.


    "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong, you are deceiving too much!" Pang Tai Wei broke a teabowl again.


    "Tai Wei, it''s no way to go on like this. Then Wang Xiong''s momentum will be achieved!" One of the aides said bitterly.


    "What about that?" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    Pang Tai Wei didn''t expect that the trouble he brought to Wang Xiong did not make him suffer. On the contrary, he also gained a lot of fame."That group of green wolves, did not expect to change so much! Wang Xiong is not only famous, but also more and more troublesome now that he has such a military force under him. " Another aide said with a wry smile.


    "I ask you, what to do!" Pang Tai Wei said in an atmosphere.


    Several aides looked at each other, and all of them looked ugly. Finally, one of them felt cold in his eyes and made a gesture of hand knife wiping his neck.


    "Hum!"


    Pang Tai Wei''s pupil shrank.


    The meaning of the aide was clear to captain Pang. To assassinate Wang Xiong?


    Wang Xiong is dead. Is it all over?


    "Tai Wei, this is the quickest way!" The aide said bitterly.


    If Wang Xiong could not be killed, the staff could not have thought of this method. After all, the risk was too high. It was not that Wang Xiong could not be killed, but worried about the blame of the court.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyelids jumped wildly and took a deep breath: "let me think about it!"


    --------------


    Oriental palace. In a hall.


    "Good news, Lord, with our propaganda, the common people now know everything, they all know the ambition of Pang Tai Wei, and they all know that our Oriental palace is their greatest reliance!"


    "Yes, batch after batch of mountain bandit corpses were sent to the streets of the city. Now who doesn''t applaud?"


    "Wang Ye, letters from all over the country, and many officials of the Pang Tai Wei faction are willing to surrender again!"


    "Lord, our propaganda has worked! I dare to ask you for your help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exclaimed a crowd of officials excitedly.


    The officials kept counting their contributions, perhaps flattering each other, but did not mention the merit of the remaining embers of the Sirius camp.


    Wang Xiong looks at a group of officials and smiles, but he can see clearly in his heart. Yu Jin is not as good as you? ha-ha! What you do is arranged by the king. It''s just normal to complete the task. Anyone can do it. But, who can do it in the Sirius camp? Do you know how much the embers have been fighting these days? He didn''t say a word about the contribution of Yu Jin.


    "I know it!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Lord, I don''t think it will last long for captain Pang!" Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    "A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Don''t take it lightly." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    However, some people don''t think so. The successive victories make them forget themselves.


    "Those who are willing to give up are those who have been promoted. Can some of those demoted give up? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah? They? That''s not true! " Wang Tiance shook his head.


    "No? It means that there are still a large number of people available to him. Are these people really stubborn? It doesn''t matter. I''ll see how brave they are to continue to fight against the Oriental palace! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Lord, do you still have a way?" Wang Tiance''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s time. The first step is to tax-free for a year! The second step is to join the ranks! The third step is to open up enko Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Open enko? Wang Ye, do you want the world test? Restore the imperial examination system of the old prince? " Wang Tiance raised his eyebrows.


    Imperial examination? Many officials also raised eyebrows. This is to select officials from among the people!


    "Yes, Captain Pang''s downfall is imminent, and those stubborn officials can be cleaned up soon. It''s time to open the imperial examination, recruit talents and fill the vacancy of stubborn officials! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah? Fill their official positions? Lord, many of our officials have not been promoted yet An official said immediately.


    In fact, those official positions under Pang Tai Wei have long been targeted by the officials here. Even if they do not fill those positions, those who are nepotism can also fill them.


    We are the children of the Wang family, but none of our servants have official positions. Aren''t those positions reserved for our own people?


    All the officials looked at Wang Xiong eagerly.


    Wang Xiong looked at all the officials lightly: "to open Enke is to put pressure on the officials under captain Pang. Intensify their internal contradictions! "


    "Ah?" The officials were slightly stunned.


    "Lord, kainko, to scare them? Let them mess up? " Wang Tiance''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, perhaps some of those officials will be scared to surrender immediately, which will accelerate the death of Captain Pang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I see!" All the officials immediately laughed.


    Is it a trick again? In order to attack captain Pang. Indeed, the most important thing now is to kick captain Pang out. The eastern fiefdom is the fiefdom of our Wang family. It''s impossible for an outsider to intervene.


    Wang Xiong said so, and everyone agreed. As for the talents coming out of the imperial examination. It doesn''t matter if people think about it, because there are so many vacant posts, it doesn''t matter if a group of people divide most of them and leave a small part for the rookies in the imperial examination. The most important thing is, as fast as possible, to get rid of Captain Pang."Lord, can anyone take an examination?" One official expected.


    Wang Xiong looked at the official and obviously guessed his intention: "it''s not impossible for your relatives to go to the scientific examination, but don''t cheat! This time, we can''t make any flaws in the pressure on Pang Tai Wei, and we can''t give him a handle. You must do it well. Besides, even if you can''t pass the examination, you and your relatives will not have to use the imperial examination? "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, there will be no fraud. Don''t worry about it!" All the officials immediately laughed.


    The Lord has said so clearly, what strength should he join in? In any case, they could be officials. The imperial examination was just to confuse Tai Wei Pang and them. Don''t ruin the king''s affairs. Anyway, people from his family and his mother-in-law''s family can arrange officials themselves.


    All the officials were excited to take orders to prepare for the publicity of enko.


    After all the officials left, Wang Xiong looked at the back of all the officials leaving, showing a sneer.


    The opening of enko is more than just an official to fill the ranks of Captain Pang. It''s time to sort you out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 10

    Open enko!


    The thirty-six cities of the eastern fiefdoms, at the moment of the notice, Pang Tai Wei already understood. Wang Xiong''s third step began.


    The first step, tax-free for a year, cut off their own money! It prevented the continued expansion of their own power.


    The second step, step into the Marquis, cut off their own hands and feet! Let his subordinates in a mess, especially the bottom officials have been dissatisfied, secretly betrayed.


    What''s the meaning of the third step?


    Pang Tai Wei is constantly analyzing with a group of think tanks.


    Wang Xiong''s three steps are all open and upright, and all of them are conspiracy. However, it''s only the Yang Mou that is hard to crack.


    To open Enke, according to the truth, is nothing. There were also scientific examinations in Daqin and Wang Hong before. But Pang Tai Wei believed that there must be a big conspiracy behind the scientific examination.


    Dongxincheng.


    Countless people looked at the notice.


    "The Lord is going to open enko? Great, second brother. It''s time for you to take an examination of your achievements after so many years of study! "


    "Since the death of the old prince four years ago, there has been no scientific examination. This is really a good thing for scholars."


    "If the Lord governs the fief, he will have a long-term peace and stability. Look, how long has it been and how many great things the Lord has done!"


    "I am willing to assist the Lord in governing the fiefdom and drive away Tai Wei Pang!"


    "Yes, the Lord needs me to wait. Isn''t it time for me to prove my skills after learning them for so long?"


    "There is a literature test, there is a military test, in the major cities first screening, and finally in the town of East Town Comprehensive Test?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of Wang Xiong''s good governance before, the people in the fief recognized him for a short time. At this moment, Wang Xiong was eager for talents and opened up a wide range of Enke. Naturally, people of insight wanted to take the exam.


    The children of the Wang family knew that they were dealing with Pang Tai Wei, and they worked very hard. At this time, naturally, there would be no fraud.


    The propaganda of scientific research has become the biggest event in the eastern fiefdoms.


    In the same way, some hearsay spread out that the purpose of selecting officials for the scientific examination was to fill the vacancy of the officials of the Pang Tai Wei faction.


    That is to say, after Pang Tai Wei was expelled, the officials of his faction also stepped down.


    This news also can''t cover, instantly spread all over the world.


    The people who took part in the scientific examination suddenly showed a color of great joy. After the examination, they could fill the position of senior officials? This, this kind of scientific examination is rare in a thousand years. You know, those candidates in Daqin science examination have to wait a long time to get promoted step by step. This time, it is a step-by-step way.


    The examinees are rubbing their hands. We must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Pang Taiwei''s faction, who had just turned over to the Oriental palace, was very lucky. Fortunately, he had turned to the Oriental palace. Not only did he join the ranks, but he was also in a stable position!


    The officials of the eastern fiefdom faction are even more indifferent. This is the conspiracy to deal with Pang Tai Wei and to drive him out of the eastern fiefdom is what everyone expects.


    In an instant, the officials of the Pang Tai Wei faction were forced into a corner again. But every time he was forced to do so, he lost a large part of his power.


    -----------


    dongxincheng, Pang Taiwei''s house. In the study.


    "Why did you come?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes stare at a scar man in front of him.


    "Tai Wei, no more. We are all dead on the mountain There are many scratches on the scar man''s body, and the left eye is generally blind by wild animals.


    "Everything is dead?" Captain Pang''s face changed.


    "Sirius camp, those animals are too fierce. They are all Wuzong territory, they are all Wuzong territory. I listened to the arrangement of the Taiwei. I came out of the army and pretended to be mountain bandits and burned everywhere. Our Shanzhai has a scale of 6000 people. However, it is not enough. The wolves are too fierce. They are dog noses. They can find us by their smell. We, we...! " Scar man''s sorrow comes from his heart.


    "The pack of wolves?" Captain Pang''s face leaped wildly.


    "All dead, all dead, the whole Shanzhai, no chicken or dog left. If the villain didn''t escape quickly, now...!" Scar man bitter way.


    "How can Sirius camp be so fast?" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    These days, the Sirius camp is killing all directions and chasing the nine route mountain bandits. The common people in the four places are eager to report. The Sirius camp has made great efforts to run around in all directions, killing and injuring countless mountain bandits. The streets are numerous.


    But I haven''t hurt myself before. Now, the first mountain bandits are all destroyed?


    "Tai Wei, I feel that other mountain bandits can''t hold on for long. You didn''t see that the wolves were killing. There were 3000 people in our Shanzhai at that time. The Sirius camp only took one hour, really one hour, including chasing and killing the runaway! In one hour, all of them were torn and killed. I escaped very quickly. However, there are still green wolves chasing after me. If I didn''t escape into the city, the green wolf would surely have to chase me! " Scar man bitter way."You say, if the wolf chases after the gate of the city, he will not pursue it?" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    "Yes, I guess, the Sirius camp should have guessed the relationship between me and Taiwei, so...!" Scar man bitter way.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes changed.


    He just put some fish to bring trouble to Wang Kai, but how could he have never thought that the wolves were so fierce, all the way the mountain bandits were destroyed?


    How long can the rest of the company run by itself?


    "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong!" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ferocious and extremely angry.


    "Tai Wei, Tai Wei!" Outside the study came a rush of footsteps.


    "Get out of the way!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    The scarred man quickly hides behind the screen.


    "Come in!" Said Captain Pang.


    Suddenly, a group of Pang Tai Wei''s aides and subordinates quickly entered the study.


    "Tai Wei, something happened!" An official looks ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "Taiwei, there are people who have turned to the Oriental palace again!" The official said with a wry smile.


    "Aren''t there many officials who have defected to the Oriental palace? They were short-sighted, as expected. What''s the fuss? When Captain Ben takes charge of the fiefdom, they will regret it Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s not those who add officials, but those who surrender officials. It''s Dongxin City, the city Lord!" The official said bitterly.


    "What? East heart city Lord? Bastard, didn''t captain Ben promise him any good? Wang Xiong demoted him from the position of the city Lord, and he went to the throne of Wang Kai Pang Tai Wei glared and angry.


    "I have talked to him, but he also advised me to surrender to Wang Xiong with him. He, he...!" The official said bitterly.


    "He advised you? How did he persuade you? " Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "He said that the situation of the eastern fiefdoms is not as good as before. Although Pang Tai Wei had more officials, the wind changed and the general situation changed. Wang Xiong has won the hearts of the people. Who can shake them? What''s more, Wang Kai''s tactics are superior. Even the emperor has compromised to allow him to take the throne of the Oriental king. The Taiwei can''t overthrow him! " The official said carefully.


    "Ridiculous, is the power held by Captain Ben comparable to that of Wang Xiong?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "He also said that if Tai Wei had the ability, he would not have been forced from the east town to the East heart city. Moreover, Pang Tai Wei, who had been repeatedly suppressed by Wang Xiong, could not breathe. More importantly, now that the city has started to open Enke, Wang Xiong will select officials to replace all of us. At this time, if you don''t get on Wang Xiong''s boat, there will be no chance in the future! Demotion? Demotion is better than dismissal. I still have my family. I want to think about the whole family. I don''t want to go crazy with him. He can''t win at all. If I follow him again, I will kill myself! " The official recalled.


    "Bang!" Pang Tai Wei smashed the desk with one hand.


    "Those who are short-sighted dare to underestimate my official Pang Tai Wei''s face was gloomy.


    "Taiwei, not only the Lord of Dongxin City, but also some other officials can''t withstand the pressure!" The official said bitterly.


    "Pressure? What pressure? " Captain Pang stares at the official.


    "Scientific research. Now, the biggest topic of the whole city is not a tax-free year, not a livelihood project, not to add officials to the rank, let alone hunt down mountain bandits, but scientific research. The first test has already started. Do you know how many people take part in it? There are more than 500000 people in each city. It''s almost the hottest sport in the city. How many people rush to the scientific examination, in order to be the substitute of our dream! We will be dismissed along with the Taiwei, and all the people are in the scientific examination. This is the will of the people, this is the will of the people. The Lord of Dongxin city can''t withstand the pressure. Many officials can''t withstand the pressure. Now many officials go to Wang Xiong''s officials to give gifts to them in order to be loyal! " The official said bitterly.


    "We have more people than the officials of the Oriental palace!" Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    "That was before, when Wang Kai was tax-free for a year, the number of our officials was twice as much as that of Wang Xiong. When Wang Xiong added his official posts to the rank, the number of our officials was already equal to that of Wang Xiong. Now, the number of our officials in enko has been decreasing sharply, which is not as good as that of Wang Xiong! " The official said bitterly.


    The three stages have explained everything.


    Wang Xiong fought all over the country, and the thirty-six cities at the same time carried out policies and quickly closed down power. In a short time, more than half of it has been recovered. What''s more, Wang Xiong has collected the people''s support.


    For a moment, Pang Tai Wei saw Wang Xiong''s horror.


    Three decrees, just three decrees. Follow your words! Like thousands of methods, he followed the government order and seized the power of nuota from the hands of Pang Tai Wei.


    Without money, without popular support and without people, what rights does captain Pang have?


    Millions of Daqin troops? There is no excuse to send troops to Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong? " Pang Tai Wei''s hands, hidden in his sleeves, were shaking with anger.


    I have been running for four years, four years, and now the nuota forces that have been managed by Wang Xiong''s three decrees have all collapsed?When the wall fell down and the crowd pushed, those officials who flattered themselves in the past did not have any hope to follow them. They actually fell down and the monkeys were scattered?


    "Well, they will not come to a good end if they recognize the thief as their father now!" Pang Tai Wei''s face was full of light.


    A group of officials looked at each other, but they were very angry. At the same time, thinking about the words of the Lord of Dongxin City, one by one, there are some strange ideas in their hearts. Should I find a way back for myself?


    After discussing for a long time in Pang Tai Wei''s study, they all withdrew without discussing the result.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only the aides that Pang Tai Wei believed most were left in the study.


    "Tai Wei, this Wang Xiong is terrible." An aide said bitterly.


    "Tai Wei, Wang Xiong cut off our taxes and taxes and robbed our officials. If we go on like this, our decrees will not be paid attention to by the officials, and our right to fiefdoms in the East will soon come to an end." Another aide said bitterly.


    "Captain, what are you hesitating about? At this time, Wang Xiong occupied the great righteousness. He was the king of the East, and his name was right. You can win anything. It''s no use using normal means! "


    "Yes, Tai Wei, it''s time to use extraordinary means."


    "It''s just assassination. If Wang Kai is dead, what if someone guesses us? As long as they don''t have evidence, who can deny us? "


    "Captain, don''t hesitate! If you don''t hesitate, the fiefdom will be called Wang again! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of aides stare at Pang Tai Wei, because now there is no other way. Wang Kai''s method is too amazing.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at a group of aides. There was a strong change in his eyes. Finally, a cold light flashed in his eyes and a cruel look flashed on his face: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 11

    Oriental palace!


    The good news came from all directions of the eastern fiefdoms, and all the officials were beaming with joy.


    "Are there any impassable places for imperial examinations in different places?" Wang Xiong looked at the officials in front of him.


    "Lord, everything went well in the primary election of the imperial examination, not to mention our relationship, because the officials who had joined the ranks of the imperial examination and had known the purpose of the imperial examination, they worked harder. How could there be any reason to stop it?" One official said with a smile.


    "Of course, they have to work hard. They have just joined us, but they still haven''t got a firm foothold. If they don''t show some achievements, how can they do it?" Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    "Yes, and some of those who were demoted, especially the Lord of Dongxin City, do we accept them?" An official said with excitement.


    Today, the situation is very good. In the past, the number of officials in the Royal Palace was only half of that of Pang Tai Wei. Now, it has surpassed that of Pang Tai Wei, and is still increasing.


    "Yes, why not? It''s better to take away all of Captain Pang''s men! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let captain Pang be useless, and let him go!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    "But, Lord, if you accept their surrender, the position of these people will be..." A son of the Wang family worried.


    Yes, the imperial examination is to fill the positions of these people. Moreover, not to mention the imperial examination, in the minds of officials, those positions have been divided up. What should we do if we let those people surrender and have no space in the future?


    "After Pang Tai Wei left, everything is not what the king said?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, let''s get rid of Captain Pang first!" All the officials immediately laughed.


    In the eyes of the public, Wang Xiong''s words have become very obvious, this is to wait for the Pang Tai Wei to drive away, and then deal with them. What else do you worry about?


    Wang Xiong looked at the crowd with a smile, but a cold light flashed in his heart. If you have meritorious service, I will naturally reward you or even double your reward. However, if you are too greedy and regard the fiefdom as your family''s wealth, then I will not accept it.


    "Lord, the purpose of opening Enke widely is to fill the position of the officials of the Pang Tai Wei faction. Now everyone knows. After the officials of the Pang Tai Wei faction defected, they found that Enke had not decreased. Would you worry? If they guess what we''re going to do, then...! " Wang Tiance frowned.


    "Enko can''t stop. As soon as Enke stops, he will give him a chance to breathe, and the officials of his faction will have no pressure. Only when the pressure increases, will they constantly come to surrender. As for the suspicion of defectors? It doesn''t matter. From now on, record your achievements! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Record the achievements?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "It''s good to record all the contributions made by all the people for forcing him away, the contribution made by the embers to kill the enemy, the credit for the cooperation of officials from all over the country, and the credit for the efforts made by the loyal officials! After captain Pang leaves, we will discuss the merits and rewards! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "On merit?" The officials frowned.


    How to reward merit? The positions of the officials of Pang Tai Wei''s faction have been determined by themselves. How can they be rewarded? In people''s minds, the power of the eastern fiefdoms has actually been divided up by themselves in this period of time. What will be the reward?


    All the officials frowned and wanted to oppose.


    "Just a reassurance for the defected officials. Do you really think the record of merit is so important?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The officials were stunned, and then suddenly realized.


    "Yes, it''s just to appease those officials who have defected. Ha ha, a group of people who betrayed the fiefdom hope to turn over in the future?" An official burst into laughter.


    "The king''s stratagem is superb, we admire it!" All the officials burst out laughing.


    Just a scam? Naturally, officials are not worried about anything.


    "In order to be more persuasive, I remember that, like the imperial examination, there should be no fraud, in case those who turn to the imperial examination are suspicious. If anyone has any merit, he should record what he has done, and he must not be presumptuous or belittled. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    In order to make the scam more like? The officials burst into laughter.


    "Lord, don''t worry. No one dares to be a ghost in this merit book!" All the officials immediately laughed.


    Wang Xiong nodded and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    A scam? You really think it''s a hoax? The meritorious service book can not be fully used, but it is also a fundamental factor for Wang Xiong to govern the eastern fiefdoms.


    As soon as captain Pang leaves, the merit book will be the key to determine the fate of all officials.


    You officials, as long as you work hard and have great political achievements in the merit book, you will not be stingy to give you a big reward. However, if you just want to engage in intrigue and seek benefits from your own home instead of doing anything, you will be sorry. Although it will not be home copying, at least, you are not competent for your present position. The fiefdom regime should not think about it and enjoy the happiness in the Zongfu.


    Great credit was placed in front of him. He cherished it and worked hard. Naturally, Wang Xiong treated him kindly. But if you don''t know how to cherish it, no one can help you.


    As for the officials who defected? As long as his achievements are enough, Wang Xiong won''t be stingy about granting them. A court doesn''t need a voice or a different voice to consolidate his regime.Wang Xiong appeased the officials and told them to do something.


    Seeing the officials leave, Wang Xiong took a deep breath: "the eastern fiefs are really short of talents!"


    Wang Xiong was sitting in the hall, meditating. Outside the hall came three people, Wang Zhongyang, Wang Tiance and giant gate.


    Wang Feiyang grabs a scroll, followed by Wang Tiance and giant gate.


    "Lord, a messenger just came to the holy land of Chilian. After delivering the letter, he left!" Wang Zhongyang comes forward and hands over the scroll.


    "The messenger said before he left, would you please go to the holy land of Chilian with me, the gate and the embers? Why, my lord Wang Tiance is also at a loss.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong took the scroll letter with a trace of doubt and read it.


    --------


    on the 18th day of the first month, the holy land of Chilian opened the "Immortality promotion meeting". I had a Jiulong furnace in which to refine the "Shengxian pill". The anger has been burning for nine years. On the 18th day of the first month, we invite the world''s martial saints to watch the ceremony. Wang Xiong, Wang Tiance, giant gate and embers of the East should come to watch!


    --------


    "what did you write, sir?" The great gate is also a wonder.


    Wang Xiong handed the invitation.


    Wang Zhongyang and Wang Tiance took a close look.


    "Fairyland? Sheng Xian Dan? It''s an elixir? Really? It''s hard to find the elixir of ascending immortality in the world. The peak of wusheng wants to become an immortal. Many martial saints eventually die under the natural calamity. But can the ascending immortal pill help the martial Saint survive the robbery? This is the best treasure of martial arts masters in the world! Moreover, Shengxian pill is the most Yang elixir. Even if the immortal swallows it, it will have great benefits! " Exclaimed the gate.


    "Sheng Xian Dan? The nine dragon furnace Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "It''s the master''s stove, it''s the master''s!" Wang Feiyang''s face sank.


    "My father''s?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, Jiulong furnace, Lord, have you forgotten? The master never allowed you to go to the Dan room before Wang explained.


    Wang Kai raised his eyebrows. It was true that there was such a thing. At that time, there was a hot wave in a hall. Wang Hong worried that Wang Xiong would be hurt, so he sent someone to guard outside and not allow him to enter.


    "When the LORD was ten years old, he opened the furnace! This furnace of elixir will be refined for nine years. It is said that it was given to a senior brother named chiyunzi. After the master''s death, the furnace will disappear. " Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Chiyunzi?" Wang Xiong''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he had no impression.


    However, Wang Xiong also heard something unexpected. It was a furnace of pills made for elder martial brother. It took nine years to open the furnace. However, his father knew that he would die early and could not wait for the opening of the furnace. Why should he refine this furnace?


    "It''s called chiyunzi. I really want to hear that the master once mentioned that he wanted to ask chiyunzi to take care of the king...!" Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    In an instant, Wang Xiong guessed that Wang Honglian''s immortal elixir was used to benefit chiyunzi. He asked him to protect himself after his father died. However, chiyunzi did not stay to protect himself. I left early.


    "Chiyunzi? Oh Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "It''s said that the furnace is the most precious treasure of the old prince!" Wang Tiance frowned.


    "Well, I have heard from the master that this is the best treasure he got in Shengdan Holy Land!" Wang Zhongyang also nodded.


    "Holy land of Chilian, please come to attend the meeting of immortals?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Lord, there are us!" Wang Tiance also said.


    "Lord, the holy land of Chilian is a place of great evil. You can''t go there! They must want to harm the king! " Wang Zhongyang immediately said.


    Wang Tiance and jumen had a flash of expectation in their eyes.


    Sheng Xian Dan! As long as he is a martial saint, he is extremely eager. Wang Tiance also knows that only one tenth of the time when a martial saint is promoted to an immortal can survive the natural calamity in the past. But Sheng Xian Dan is a walk. Who doesn''t want it?


    "You go down first and let me think about it." Wang Kai said.


    "Yes People with their own mind slowly withdraw from the hall.


    But soon, Wang Feiyang returned to the hall again.


    "Mr. Wang?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang suspiciously.


    "Lord, just when the old slave came back to his room, another arrow book came out!" Wang Feiyang comes forward and hands out an arrow.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    In the past, before the two holy sons of Chilian Holy Land attacked, someone reported Wang Zhongyang with an arrow. At that time, it was supposed to be Wang Xiong''s uncle. Now another one has come.


    "I checked, and the material of the arrow is the same as that of the original one. Moreover, the material of the note attached to the arrow is the same!" Wang Zhongyang handed the note.


    "It''s the same man who shot it!" Wang Xiong opens the note in doubt.


    ------


    the holy master of Chilian invited four martial saints to gather in the holy land of Chilian to participate in the immortal promotion conference. It''s a conspiracy. Don''t get involved!


    ------


    "invite four martial saints? So it''s not just the eastern fiefdoms! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed."Lord, what does the letter say?" Wang Feiyang showed a little doubt.


    Wang Xiong handed the note to him.


    Wang Feiyang also frowned deeply after reading: "Lord, this is to remind you of the danger, don''t participate!"


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment: "go and call Xiaosi. I have something to ask him!"


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded in doubt.


    Soon, the son of Si Xin was invited to the hall of Wang Xiong. During this time, Si Xin did not interfere in Wang Xiong''s government affairs. However, from Wang Xiong''s various policies, we can see that Wang Xiong is powerful.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?" The son of God is curious.


    "Xiaosi, do you know chiyunzi?" Wang Xiong stares at the way of his son.


    "Chiyunzi?" His face suddenly changed.


    "What? It''s not convenient to say? " Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    After staring at Wang Kai for a while, Si Xin Sheng Zi finally showed a trace of bitterness and shook his head: "no, it''s just that this is the secret of the holy land of red practice. I can''t imagine that Mr. Zhang knows it too!"


    "Oh?" Wang Hsiang''s heart was puzzled.


    "There are two elder guests in Chilian holy land, one is Mr. Lu yanglv, and the other is chiyunzi, an immortal!" He said with a bitter smile.


    "Fairy? Chiyunzi? He went to the holy land of Chilian as a guest Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Chiyunzi is Wang Hong''s senior brother. Isn''t he a disciple of Shengdan holy land? How to be a guest in Chilian holy land?


    "Chiyunzi Keqing, even in Chilian holy land, never shows up. How do you know, sir?" The son of God has a wonderful way.


    "He stole my father''s nine dragon furnace! The invitation has just been sent! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong handed out the invitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 12

    "Fairyland? I haven''t heard of it! " He looked at the invitation and looked at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Zhongyang looks at Xiaosi in doubt, but he obviously doesn''t understand why the Lord inquired about Xiaosi with the immortal promotion meeting.


    "No matter what, Wang Feiyang is the king''s confidant. Please tell me what you have!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    In the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong trusted only one person, Wang Zhongyang.


    "I don''t know. I have seen this Jiulong furnace once, but I don''t know that there is an ascending elixir in it. It''s one of chiyunzi''s cauldrons. It can''t be opened. The Lord and our three saints have seen it! But I can''t open the furnace The son of Si Xin shook his head.


    "The son? Are you! But isn''t he dead Wang Feiyang''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he looked at his son in surprise.


    "My king has been saved!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Saved?


    Wang Zhongyang looks at the son of his heart with shock.


    After all, no one knows the identity of Si Xin Sheng Zi, except for the tigers and wolves.


    "You just said that chiyunzi and Mr. Lu are the two guests in the holy land of Chilian?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu told you last time that chiyunzi came to the holy land of Chilian for four years and never showed up! And it''s still immortal power! " He explained.


    "Fairy?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Meanwhile, Wang Feiyang nodded: "Lord, chiyunzi is indeed an immortal. The old master mentioned that he had just passed through the robbery, and his soul was injured after the robbery. It was still the master who made Alchemy to help him recover from his injury!"


    "That is to say, my father was kind to him. Before his death, he helped him to refine a furnace of" Shengxian pill "! Ask him to protect me. But after his father''s death, he left with the furnace? Leave me alone? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said with a wry smile.


    "Well, hehe! What a master Wang Kai narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s said that the furnace is not a common product. It seems that it is still an immortal vessel after listening to Mr. Lu''s mention?" Si Xin Sheng Zi recalled.


    "Ascending elixir, but the most Yang elixir, can withstand the natural calamity, is not a mortal thing, can refine this kind of elixir, nature is the immortal utensil, father''s best treasure? Oh A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Mr. Wang, are you going to keep the appointment?" He looked forward to Wang Xiong.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to go to the holy land of Chilian!" Wang Feiyang immediately cried out worried.


    However, Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingers gently tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair.


    "You go down first, heart!" Wang Xiong finally said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Good He nodded and left the hall.


    In the hall, only Wang Zhongyang and Wang Xiong were left.


    "I want to visit the holy land of Chilian." Wang Kai was silent for a moment.


    "Why? Lord, now the overall situation of the fiefdom needs you to preside over it. Captain Pang is still covetous. What''s more, the holy land of red practice is too dangerous Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "Captain Pang? Now, as soon as the king''s three decrees were issued, Pang Tai Wei had no strength to return. However, there are so many things lacking in the eastern fiefdoms. All the details of my father''s time have been spent in the past four years. Starting with the fiefs, it is difficult to achieve short-term results! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But...!"


    "What''s more, these Wang''s children are too conceited and greedy, which is not a good phenomenon. I need to find another foreign aid to help him unify the eastern fiefdoms!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Foreign aid?" Wang Zhongyang was slightly stunned.


    "Don''t you say that the messenger may be my uncle? He can know that the holy land of Chilian is secret. He should have great power in the holy land of Chilian. I want to ask him to help me. Secondly, there are too few people in the fiefdom, and the king is too short of people! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But, Lord, you have already opened up Enke, and there will be an endless stream of talents then?" Wang Zhongyang doubts.


    "At the moment, the talents coming out of the imperial examination can only be the talents of fiefdoms. There are no outsiders to take part in the imperial examinations. Only those who have been granted land may have the talent of natural ability. However, they have not yet jumped out of the fiefdom. Their vision and pattern are still poor. It will take a long time to cultivate them. This conference will gather martial saints from all over the world, and maybe there are people I need." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Ye means to go to the fairyland and recruit talents?" Wang Feiyang looks at Wang Kai blankly.


    Others hold a meeting to promote the immortals, do you choose people?


    "It depends! Don''t worry, this king has already got the eye of heaven, and now self-protection should be no problem. Secondly, the Jiulong furnace is a relic of my father. How can I let it go? Besides, if I stay in the fiefdom, I dare not do something. If I leave, I can induce him to make mistakes. If he makes mistakes, it will be more convenient for him to clean him up! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "But if this letter is really sent by the Lord''s uncle, the Lord can''t go. It says that it''s a conspiracy, and the meeting of immortals is extremely dangerous!" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "Danger and interest coexist. If everything goes well this time, I can not only force Taiwei Pang away, but also rectify the officials of the eastern fiefdom. Moreover, I also want to know the attitude of the people in the city of Chilian holy land towards the Oriental palace! " Wang explained."Can...!" Wang Zhongyang is still worried.


    "Not only I will go, but also su dingfang, king of Taiwu. Although Su dingfang and I are on our own side in Daqin, we will cooperate with each other when we are out of Daqin!" Wang explained.


    "So does Su dingfang?" Wang Zhongyang said in a daze.


    "Sheng Xian Dan is the most Yang thing. King Taiwu is looking for things that can reach the highest level of Yang and Yin. Now that it appears, will he give up? I have written a letter from Wang immediately. You ask crane to send the letter immediately. He will certainly come! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    After a silence, Wang Feiyang understood that he couldn''t stop Wang Kai, and finally nodded with a wry smile.


    "Lord, the Sirius camp is still encircling all kinds of mountain bandits. Do you want to withdraw now?" Wang Zhongyang doubts.


    "No, this time, the holy land of red practice should be simplified. Take Si Xin and Ju Xing with you." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    That day. Three riding cranes went to Shendu and sent a message to Su dingfang, king of Taiwu.


    Wang Xiong dealt with the issue of fiefdom, "yes!" A group of officials immediately responded.


    Next, Wang Xiong explained the key points and details.


    In the evening, Wang Zhongyang and jumen repeatedly asked to go.


    "Mr. Wang, I have told you that the most important thing I believe in is you in the Oriental palace. During my absence, I need you to help me to suppress some people with evil intentions!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "The giant gate, Wang Zhongyang is alone in the mansion, can''t speak with one hand. After all, his strength is limited, so you need to help him when he arrives." Wang Xiong looks at the giant gate road.


    "But isn''t there a group of zombies available to Mr. Wang?" Giant gate is a little reluctant.


    "There is still a difference between zombies and living people, so you have to stay. Besides, the second mountain bandits have been killed on the side of the embers. I''m afraid that Captain Pang will jump over the wall in a hurry. If you stay, you can help the embers!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Me?" The giant door opened his mouth and finally nodded with a bitter smile.


    After some explanation, Wang Xiong made the best arrangement.


    It was noon the next day.


    Wang Xiong rode the Juque, Wang Tiance and Si Xin each rode a fine horse. They took the 500 soldiers selected by Wang Tiance out of Zhendong city and headed for the holy land of Chilian.


    ------------


    not long after Wang Xiong left Zhendong City, Pang Tai Wei received the news.


    "Wang Xiong left the east town of Zhendong and went to the holy land of Chilian to attend the immortality meeting?" Pang Tai Wei looked at one in front of him to report to the guard.


    "Yes, this is the news from the Oriental palace. It can''t be wrong!" Come to the bodyguard and say respectfully.


    One side of the staff suddenly showed joy.


    "Tai Wei, heaven''s chance, heaven''s chance!" An aide said excitedly.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally showed a sneer: "it''s a good chance. At this time, Wang Xiong dare to go to the holy land of red practice?"


    "Taiwei, we have already contacted each other. The temple of death has promised to assassinate this time. It''s just the cost comparison...!" An aide looks complicated.


    "Money is not a problem, but it must be done. I want to die the most powerful assassin in the temple!" Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates have already made an appointment. Naturally, they have chosen the top assassin, Ming die. The cost is a little huge. It needs 30000 spirit stones. Please punish me! " The aide was a little worried.


    Thirty thousand spirit stone is really a terrible high cost.


    However, Pang Tai Wei did not blame the aide: "Ming die, this is the most mysterious assassin in the temple of death. As far as I know, at least three martial saints died in his hands. Good, good. It''s expensive. But, I like it, ha ha ha


    The aide also laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 13

    The holy land of Chilian. Chilian mountain, a misty Valley!


    In the middle of the valley, there is a simple and unsophisticated Dan stove. The top of the stove is curling with green smoke, and the bottom is immersed in a boiling pool of blood.


    Beside the blood pool, there are two figures standing at the moment. One is Mr. Lu who came back from the capital of the God of Qin, and the other is a man in red clothes and red eyebrows and red hair. The man is surrounded by a red mist, which is like a dream. You can feel the rolling spirit when you step on it.


    "Lv Yang, can you really help me open the Jiulong furnace?" The man in red frowned at Mr. Lu.


    "Well, chiyunzi, I have never failed to do what I promised the Lord! However, I''ll tell you that if there is any surplus, one must be given to the Lord! " Mr. Lu coughed and looked at the man in red, chiyunzi.


    "That''s nature, Lu Yang? Can''t believe you know so much about the array? I used to look down on you. Take the blood soul of the hundred saints and open the furnace? Oh, you say, if you use Wang Xiong''s blood, is it OK? " Chiyunzi stares at Mr. Lu, looking forward to it.


    "I don''t know! If you want to open the furnace, just follow my advice! Besides, the blood can be kept for three days at most, and it will have no effect! " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    With that, Mr. Lu left the valley.


    Chiyunzi looks at Mr. Lu''s departure with a sneer.


    ----------


    the holy land of red practice. In a palace.


    Ying Dong and Zuo Baifeng are sitting on the side of the hall, with two people sitting in the main position, one in white and the other in black.


    "Si Shen and Si Sheng are two holy sons. Ying Dong has been granted by the holy master and has become the Holy Son of the holy land of red practice." Left Baifeng said with a smile.


    The son of God in white drank tea, looked at a volume of books, and did not speak. On the other hand, the son of God in black sneered: "son of God? We brothers, we only know our hearts


    "But the son of Si Xin has been killed by Wang Xiong, two cousins!" Ying Dong shows his hatred.


    Si Sheng looked at Ying Dong with a sneer: "Ying Dong, didn''t you stay well in Daqin? What are you doing here in the holy land of Chitian


    "Mr. Lu invited me back!" Ying Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Lu?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Two cousins, I heard that after your cousin died, you went to the Oriental palace for revenge. But why did you go to take revenge on Tai Wei Pang? Shouldn''t we destroy the Oriental Palace first? " Ying Dong said with a trace of reluctance.


    Si Sheng looked at Zuo Baifeng: "Zuo Baifeng, what you told us at the beginning was not accurate, right?"


    "Ah? No, I have said everything that happened on Baicao mountain that day Left Baifeng is at a loss.


    Is it related to himself that the second holy son killed pontai midway?


    "Someone went to check again, and their heart was dead in the mountain stove. There were nearly a hundred corpses in the mountain stove. Finally, it was found that the bodies were the people of Captain Pang!" A cold voice has been heard.


    "Captain Pang''s men? Do you think it was captain Pang who sent someone to kill Si Xin? How could it be that I was not killed by Captain Pang! " Ying Dong stares anxiously.


    The hundred corpses, which were borrowed from captain Pang, were killed by wolves. How did the two saints guess that Captain Pang killed his heart?


    "Well, you''re not there. How do you know it''s not?" Si Sheng sneered.


    "Me Ying Dong opens his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to say what happened.


    "Zuo Baifeng, everything you said that day had too many problems. Since Wang Xiong and Su Qinghuan hold Si Xin, they can''t kill Si Xin without forcing you back. Don''t you think it''s strange that Si Xin is dead A cold voice has been heard.


    "But...!" Zuo Baifeng showed a trace of thinking.


    On the other hand, Ying Dong is shocked. Is it because someone intentionally deviates the thinking of the two saints?


    "My cousins, who on earth gave you the news? Why don''t you doubt Wang Xiong? " Ying Dong is anxious.


    "Whoever gives us the news, you don''t have to ask. The problem is that Wang Xiong is suspected, and Pang Tai Wei is also suspected, and even more so!" A cold voice has been heard.


    Ying Dong is short of breath. What''s wrong with Guan Pang? I brought those people.


    But Ying Dong didn''t dare to say more. He killed his own heart. He said more than he did wrong.


    "Newspaper!" But at this moment, outside the hall suddenly rushed in a bodyguard.


    "Well?" The four looked at the guard together.


    "Tell Zuo Shuai, the news that you let the villains pay attention to has come to an end. Wang Xiong has entered the boundary of our red practice holy land with a team of 500 people." Said the guard respectfully.


    "Wang Xiong came to the holy land of red practice? How dare he? " Ying Dong is surprised.


    "With the invitation from the Lord, Wang Xiong came to attend the meeting of immortals. Now he is staying in Fuhai City, waiting for the welcome team of Chilian Holy Land!" Said the guard.


    "Did he really come to die?" Ying Dong is surprised.


    Zuo Baifeng is also in the eyes of a burst of doubt, after all, the behavior of Wang Xiong is too strange. Dare to enter the holy land of Chilian? He''s not afraid to die?"Wang Xiong? How dare he come? " But he was cold in his eyes.


    Seeing the chill in Si Sheng''s eyes, Ying Dong''s eyes lit up: "Si Sheng cousin, since Wang Kai is here, he can''t let him go back!"


    "Well?" Si Sheng looks at Ying Dong coldly.


    Ying Dong immediately said, "I know that you are sorry for Si Xin''s death. In fact, I am, too. My cousin has been very good to me before, but I have no ability and have not been able to avenge him!"


    Si Sheng took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Wang Xiong is very lucky, and there are a group of experts around him to protect him. I can''t help him all the time. Now that we come to our red training holy land, how can we give him the reason to run away? What''s more, Wang Xiong is still the king of the east of the Qin Dynasty, but I have a big problem in the heart of the holy land of red practice Ying Dong advised.


    "Wang Xiong is waiting for the Holy Lord''s welcome team in Fuhai city?" Left Baifeng timely doubts.


    "Yes The guard said respectfully.


    "Fuhai city? It used to be the cities of the eastern fiefdoms. In recent years, we only captured four cities from the eastern fiefdoms. Wang Xiong stayed in Fuhai City, and he would not! Can you say, what is Wang Xiong doing in Fuhai city? " Zuo Baifeng asked.


    "It is said that Wang Xiong made a high-profile tour in Fuhai city. The people in the city called out the king of the East, and some even worshipped him. Wang Xiong meets the rich people in the city. " Said the guard.


    "On that day, on the hall of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong claimed to take back the four cities. Now, does Wang Xiong stay in Fuhai city to build momentum?" Zuo Baifeng''s face changed.


    "Wang Xiong?" Si Sheng''s face changed.


    "Sisheng cousin, Wang Xiong, this son is extraordinary. His means are extraordinary. He killed Si Xin Sheng Zi in front of him. Now he wants to capture the city of Chi Lian holy land. It''s not good of him! This son must not be left! " Ying Dong fanned the flames.


    "Huh, Fuhai city? Who in the city wants to go back to Daqin? over my dead body! Wang Xiong, damn it He was cold in his eyes.


    "Sisheng cousin, Wang Kai has come to die. How can we let him go? I must avenge my cousin Ying Dong persuades him again.


    "Good! Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave! " The holy man''s eyes glared.


    "Second! It''s not clear. Don''t worry. It''s not clear how the third brother died. " The Holy Son of the God said lightly.


    "But...!" He frowned.


    Ying Dong''s eyes brightened: "two cousins, you killed the Oriental palace in the past. No matter what, you have become enemies with Wang Xiong. What''s more, Zuo Baifeng knows that Wang Xiong is holding his heart''s body. I heard from Wang Xiong that he wanted to let his cousin die without a burial place, and he also said that he would collect the bodies of the other two saints. "


    "Bang!" He broke the tea table with one hand.


    God is also frowning: "second, calm down!"


    "Calm down what? Then Wang Xiong started to stir up the civil strife in Fuhai city. What else should I do to calm down. Even if Wang Xiong didn''t kill the third one, it has a great deal to do. Boss, Si Xin is your brother and my cousin. You don''t care. I''ll take care of it! " He has drunk his voice.


    The God frowned and looked at Si Sheng: "the Lord has not made a decision, you don''t intervene for the time being!"


    "Hum, no, what''s wrong with killing Wang Kai? It''s just a fallen king of Qin. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to be punished by the Lord. And those who dare to betray the holy land of Chilian, they should die! " A cold voice has been heard.


    Si God slightly frowned: "Si Sheng, when can you change your temper?"


    "I don''t want to change it. I just want to avenge the old three. Ying Dong and Zuo Baifeng, will you go with me?" A cold voice has been heard.


    "Go, I will avenge my cousin!" Cried Ying dongdun excitedly.


    Zuo Baifeng looked at the momentum of Si Xin Sheng Zi, and felt a burst of bitterness for a moment, because Zuo Baifeng knew that if he didn''t agree, he would lose his temper to himself.


    "For the sake of the holy land of red practice, I am willing to be punished by the Lord!"


    "Well, then go!" Si Sheng got up, put on his robes and stepped out of the hall with a cold face.


    Ying Dong and Zuo Baifeng followed.


    The God frowned for a while, and finally did not stop.


    -----------


    Fuhai city. Outside the city is an inland sea, extremely vast.


    Wang Xiong and his party sent a letter of worship and wandered in the city of Fuhai these days.


    Fuhai city was originally the eastern fiefdom city. It was robbed by the holy land of Chilian for several years. Although the people can still live, the tax revenue and security are not as good as those of Wang Hong in the past. Countless people think of the king of the East.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong''s team was warmly welcomed by countless people in the city.


    Wang Xiong has been here for eight days.


    Not only Fuhai City, but also three other cities have come to watch.


    The city owner of Fuhai city tried to stop it, but he couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the people.


    There are local families visiting the Embassy of Daqin in the city. Some came to explore, some to make friends, all kinds of people.


    "Lord, we have stayed in Fuhai city for eight days, and will not we continue to set out for Chilian mountain?" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    Don''t you mean to go to the fairyland? What are you doing in Fuhai city? These days, even caused the red training Holy Land officials'' vigilance, how many people began to monitor themselves.Wang Xiong was drinking tea and squinting at the embassy yard: "it''s not the time yet!"


    "Why?" Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Tiance, my father didn''t teach you to plan before you move?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Plan before you move?"


    "The Chilian holy land has been fighting with the eastern fiefdoms for many years. Don''t you know how dangerous it is for us to go here? If you want to take it first, you must give it first. If you want to go to death, you must have a living family in hand. At least, you should prepare a amulet for yourself Wang Xiong had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "Amulet?" Wang Tiance did not understand.


    "Wait a minute. According to the king''s conjecture, someone will deliver it in just a few days." Wang Xiong said with a profound smile.


    Wang Tiance shows a trace of bewilderment.


    Amulet? What amulet can make your party go to the holy land of red practice without being targeted?


    "I''d like to inform you that a visitor from Fuhai city has sent me a letter of worship!" A subordinate enters the hall and presents an invitation.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    When I took the invitation, I saw that it read, "Ma Zhongliang, please invite the king of the East!" Eight big characters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 14

    Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance look at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Looking at Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance, the woman also shows a trace of surprise.


    "Are you uncle Ma''s granddaughter?" Wang Xiong looks at the woman in front of him.


    "Ma lian''er, the little girl, has met the king of the East. Ma Zhongliang is the ancestor of her family." A respectful salute from the woman.


    "Ma Lian er?" Wang Xiong and Wang Tiance look at each other.


    Wang Tiance shook his head, saying that he had never seen this girl.


    "To the king of the Orient, my ancestors have not forgotten the kindness of the Oriental palace all these years. Although the four cities were captured by the holy land of Chilian, my grandfather has always attached great importance to the palace and has been making connections with them. Some big families of the four cities have already sent representatives to wait in our Baishui Island, waiting for the Lord''s presence!" The horseflower said respectfully.


    "Mabel? However, one of the most trusted people of the old prince, he has not heard any news all these years. I didn''t expect to be in Fuhai city! " Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "My ancestors have been looking forward to the return of Fuhai city to the eastern fiefdoms. Wang Ye, my ancestors have been waiting in Baishui Island, which has made the Lord feel aggrieved. This invitation, my ancestors hope, will be carried out in secret, in case of arousing the vigilance of the officials in Chilian Holy Land! " Ma lian''er said respectfully.


    "Lord, go with me!" Wang Tiance immediately said.


    Wang Xiong looked at Ma lian''er for a while, and finally shook his head: "Wang Tiance, you and Xiaosi stay here. The amulet will come at any time. I will come when I go! "


    "Amulet?" Ma lian''er is puzzled.


    Wang Tiance looks at Wang Xiong, amulet in doubt? What amulet? However, Wang Tiance understood that Wang Xiong''s firm eyes, and he could not ask clearly for the time being.


    "Yes Wang Tiance nodded helplessly.


    "Miss Ma, let''s go!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ma Zhongliang! Wang Xiong''s memory is still very deep. His young father often feels sorry for him because of his poor qualifications. However, Ma Zhongliang often comes to eat with his father at the same table! It can be seen that Ma Zhongliang and his father have a close relationship.


    No news for many years. Unexpectedly, Ma Zhongliang has been covering Haicheng.


    Wang Xiong only took the Tu Xing. At the same time, Tu Xing and Wang Tiance stayed in Fuhai city to deal with various affairs.


    Ma lian''er leads the way and quietly goes outside the city. There is a boat waiting.


    Along the way, Ma lian''er looks at Wang Xiong curiously from time to time.


    "Sir, Miss Ma seems to be interested in you!" The Tu Xing side whispered with a smile.


    "What nonsense? His grandfather is my uncle Ma, she is my niece! Just curious about us! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Ma lian''er''s eyes were strange, but Wang Kai didn''t care.


    Baishui island is not far from Fuhai city. In less than an hour, you will arrive at Baishui island. This is an island of a huge villa, and the island is now full of lights. At the dock, there are already hundreds of people standing. The first one, but an old man with white hair, was leaning on crutches and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    As soon as the ship came to shore, the old man immediately came up.


    "Old minister Ma Zhongliang, please see the king!" The old man with white hair should kneel down.


    "See you, Lord!" Hundreds of people were excited to bow down.


    Wang Xiong immediately stepped forward and held the old man with white hair: "Uncle Ma, don''t salute!"


    "Lord, ha ha ha, are you growing up? Are you enlightened? That''s great. The spirit of the old king in heaven can be full of laughter Ma Zhongliang looks at Wang Xiong with excitement.


    "Uncle Ma praises me so much. He has been so muddled over the years that many people are worried about it." Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Lord, go, let''s go home and talk about it!" Ma Zhongliang grabs Wang Xiong''s hand and doesn''t let go.


    From Ma Zhongliang''s excited appearance, Wang Xiong saw a lot of moving.


    On one side, Ma lian''er comes forward to support Ma Zhongliang.


    "Tu Xing, please reply to Haicheng first and report back to me if you have any problems." Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes Tu Xing nodded.


    The boat carried the Tu Xing back.


    Soon came to the hall of the manor.


    "Lord, this is the son of the tax officer of Fuhai City, the son of the general guarding Fuhai City, this is the grandson of the Lord of Sanyuan City, this is Ma Zhongliang can''t wait to introduce to everyone behind him.


    This introduction doesn''t matter. Wang Xiong is stunned. Are all the sons of senior officials in four cities? Why are you all here?


    "See you, Lord!" All saluted Wang Xiong one by one.


    Wang Kai was also surprised, as if he had guessed something in his heart.


    "I''m incompetent. After the fall of the Lord, my accomplishments were low and I couldn''t do anything. At that time, the people in the four cities near the sea were about to be slaughtered by the holy land of Chilian. I was unable to resist. In addition, many traitors appeared in the four cities. I could only pretend to surrender and try my best to protect the people and operate here. However, I have always been The old minister is not talented. He hopes to help the palace guard these four cities. Therefore, in addition to the management, we should constantly promote people who are loyal to the palace to become officials. At least one fourth of the officials in these four cities are our people. As long as the Lord orders us, we will be completely destroyed and take back the city for the Lord! " Ma Zhongliang was extremely resolute."Lord, it is not convenient for all the officials to come here. Therefore, to send their descendants here is to express their determination. I am in Chilian, and my heart is in the East." Ma Zhongliang said again.


    "I''ll be all over the place! In return for Wang''s kindness The crowd said immediately.


    Wang Xiong held Ma Zhongliang''s hand, but his heart was extremely moved: "thank you, my father, uncle Ma, thank you all!"


    After Wang Hong''s death, Wang Xiong thought that all the people who followed his father had gone, but now he found out that he had not. How loyal Ma Zhongliang was in front of him. In recent years, he has been soliciting officials from four cities, regardless of how much energy he has spent, how much risk he has to bear! This is the death penalty of extermination, but Ma Zhongliang has been doing it, waiting for himself.


    Wang Xiong understood that only Wang Feiyang, including Yu Jin and Wang Tiance, could be as loyal as Ma Zhongliang.


    There is no reason, no demand, one heart for the palace, for their own. Wang Xiong was deeply moved and cherished.


    Wang Xiong talked to each other one by one. Although these people were not as desperate as Ma Zhongliang, at least, it was extremely rare for them to stand up to the death penalty of extermination, which was much better than those officials in the palace who only knew how to make profits.


    "This is your granddaughter? I don''t think I''ve seen it before? " Wang Xiong looks at Ma lian''er suspiciously.


    Wang Xiong and Ma Zhongliang are familiar with each other. When he was a child, Ma Zhongliang often came to eat in the palace. Wang Xiong was familiar with Ma Zhongliang''s family, but Ma lian''er was very strange.


    "You said lian''er? Oh! It''s my long granddaughter. You don''t know, my eldest son had high hopes in the past. I helped him to get married. As a result, he ran away from marriage and eloped. I didn''t recognize him when I was angry, but my son died early. If it hadn''t been for the discovery of lianer a few days ago, I would not have known that my son had already given birth to a child, and his son had died in the hands of a flag master in Chilian holy land. Now, there is only one poor granddaughter left! " Ma Zhongliang sighed.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Ma lian''er in surprise.


    "Lian''er has a bad face, so she asked her to invite the Lord. It''s not easy to frighten the snake!" Ma explained.


    Ma lian''er lowered her head and wiped her tears as if thinking of something sad.


    "Uncle Ma, please forgive me!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    Ma Zhongliang nodded.


    After a conversation, Ma Zhongliang asked people to get various maps.


    "Lord, this is the map of the holy land of Chilian drawn by the old minister in the holy land of Chilian these years. Besides our four cities, I also have some dark lines. Now I give them all to the Lord!" Ma Zhongliang takes out a pile of data.


    Looking at these materials, Wang ambition was suddenly moved.


    Even if you don''t go to Chilian mountain this time, you will gain a lot.


    Ma Zhongliang was excited and kept offering treasures. He told Wang Xiong all kinds of things that were beneficial to the Oriental palace. He was old and was very happy to give everything back to the Oriental palace.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong will not wipe Ma Zhongliang''s face. Just listen patiently.


    The conversation lasted until midnight.


    When Ma Zhongliang explained everything, he was too tired to sit still. The Tu Xing suddenly burst in from outside the hall.


    "No, sir. Something happened in the city. Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong led the troops and surrounded our palace." The Tu Xing exclaimed anxiously.


    "Zuo Baifeng? Ying Dong? At this time? " Wang Xiong''s eyes first brightened, then showed a trace of worry.


    "Yes, before I got close, I heard the shouts of killing. From a distance, I saw Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong standing on a roof, directing their subordinates to kill our palace. I was too big and was found when I escaped! I don''t know if they''ve come after me! " Ju Xing is anxious.


    "Zuo Baifeng? Ying Dong Ma Zhongliang''s face changed and he stood up.


    But, perhaps too old, or perhaps these years too hard, physical fitness is no longer good, just stood up, immediately fell down and sat down.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t be angry. Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong are just defeated generals. I have defeated them several times. You can have a rest. I''ll come back and have a long talk with Uncle Ma later." Wang Xiong immediately comforted him.


    "Lord, take my bodyguard with you. Take care of the dragon!" Ma Zhongliang said anxiously.


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Wang Xiong said.


    "Well, Lord, I''ve heard about your deeds, but you should be careful. In case of danger, you should leave immediately. The old minister will inform the officials of Fuhai city and help you!" Ma Zhongliang said eagerly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Step by step, Wang Xiong quickly goes out with the Tu Xing.


    Ma Zhongliang is a little old, otherwise he has to follow him, but even if he can''t, he immediately arranges people around him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go back and inform your father and the owner of your family. Remember, you must keep the king safe!" Ma Zhongliang said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Lao!"


    "Ma Lao, I will go back now!"


    "Really can''t, we immediately turned against the holy land of red practice, I''ll report to my father right away!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone promised to leave quickly.


    Leaving Ma Zhongliang looking anxiously at the direction of Fuhai city.


    "Granddad, you don''t have to worry too much, Lord. There are natural phenomena in the blessing of man!" Ma lian''er comforted her.


    "Lian''er, you are still the most sensible. If it wasn''t for the news you heard, I didn''t know that Wang ye came to Fuhai City, and those little bastards would still like to hide from me? They don''t think highly of the Lord. They even hide it from me? Evil son, evil son Ma Zhongliang sighed.


    "Grandfather, second uncle, they...!"


    "Don''t mention them. Your father used to, alas, fortunately, you are still alive, otherwise I don''t know how to see your grandmother! " Ma Zhongliang said bitterly.


    Ma lian''er stood aside and said nothing.


    ---------


    after leaving Baishui Island, Wang Xiong took a small boat and sailed quickly to Fuhai city.


    "Wang Ye, Ying Dong and Zuo Baifeng? How do they come back? Is it the idea of the holy master of red practice The Tu Xing looked worried.


    "No, if it''s the meaning of the holy master of red practice, we should wait until we get to Chilian mountain before we go down the killer. Now, it''s too early. They''ve come on the sly Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "Secretly?"


    "Yes, they are the talisman I have to wait for. Unfortunately, it''s a coincidence that everything happened today. I just came when I went out. I hope Wang Tiance and I have no problem there." There was a flash of worry in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    The boat sped to the shore, not far from the shore. Wang Xiong stepped on the back of the Tu Xing. He jumped on the bank in an instant.


    "Go, go to the embassy!" Wang Xiong urged.


    "Yes With Wang Xiong on his back, the Tu Xing rushed to the embassy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 15

    Fuhai city.


    As soon as Wang Xiong arrived outside the city, he saw three men rushing towards him in the distance.


    "Well, you demon tiger, it disappeared in the blink of an eye? It''s easy to find the bad flag leader


    "It was so clever just now. When I saw the flag commander, I ran away? Hum, if the flag commander didn''t want to kill Wang Xiong, would he let you run away? It''s a waste of talent to let the three of us chase you! "


    "Why? There''s another person on your back? Ah, Wang Xiong, it''s Wang Xiong. He''s not in the Embassy? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really a gift from heaven. If we take Wang Xiong, we will make great contributions!"


    "You don''t have to take it down. Wang Xiong is very slippery. You can kill him directly and take his head back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The three men face ferocious to Wang Xiong and Tu Xing.


    The face of the Tu Xing is ferocious and wants to rush up.


    "Leave them alone and get into the city Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But...!" The Tu Xing was at a loss.


    Don''t care about them. Do they let me go? These three are flag masters of Chilian holy land. They are all masters of Wuzong.


    "Into the city? If you live, don''t want to go in. If you die, you can go in. Take your life Three men almost at the same time laugh at Wang Xiong.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    On the occasion of this cold hum, there was a crack in the ground.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    The three vines broke through the ground in a strange way, just like three spirit snakes rushing to the three flag masters in an instant.


    "What?" Their faces changed and they wanted to cut the vines.


    However, the vine is like a spirit snake, like Wang Xiong''s whip in the past, which is incomparably flexible. In an instant, it avoids the three men and twines them with extremely fast speed.


    "No, I''m tied! Can''t earn it? " Their faces changed.


    In this instant, the heads of the three vines burst into their mouths.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Three people stare at panic, but, all too late, three vines rush into the three population, a fierce burst of soaring. Straight into the belly of three people, and rapid expansion, only a moment, three people swelling up.


    "What?" Tu Xing looks at the three people in surprise.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, the three bodies were suddenly burst by the soaring vines, blood splashed everywhere, broken meat all over the sky.


    Three flag lords, one face to face, all dead?


    The Tu Xing was suddenly excited, and looked at Wang Kai in horror. Is this done by Wang Xiong?


    But everything is not over. At this moment, there seems to be a big muscle on Wang Xiong''s back, which is blooming with pink light. As soon as the light came out, the blood splashed from the three corpses rushed to Wang Kai''s back as if by some kind of suction.


    "Hoo!"


    As if a burst of blood mist, instantly covered Wang Kai.


    "This is it!" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Wang Kai also widened his eyes. It was his long whip, that is, a bundle of immortal rope. When practicing the painting of the real dragon, it turned into dragon tendons and integrated into his body. Originally, Wang Xiong didn''t feel anything, but now he killed three people, and the Dragon tendon produced a suction force, which absorbed all the blood of the three people who had been killed.


    "Rumble!"


    Wang Kai seemed to hear the sound of Longjin drinking blood from his body, and saw that all the blood mist was absorbed by Wang Xiong.


    "Not just blood? And true Qi and true yuan? " Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    However, Longjin swallowed up the blood. Similarly, the three flag masters exploded, and the Zhenyuan and Zhenqi in their bodies instantly collapsed. The Dragon tendons also rolled part of the three people, and Zhenyuan entered Wang Xiong''s body.


    Three strands of Zhenyuan were inhaled into Wang Xiong''s body along with the blood. Although the blood and Qi of Longjin were absorbed, it seemed that only blood was needed. There was no need for Zhenqi and Zhenyuan. These true elements and Qi with other people''s marks will soon overflow and dissipate.


    Everyone''s true element is different, so it is not easy to absorb others'' true element. However, for Wang Xiong, it doesn''t matter. These Zhenyuan can be dissolved through Taiji Yin and Yang wheels.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji turn, the real yuan that rolls into the body is refined and transformed into the true Qi needed by Wang Xiong, and instantly flows into Wang Xiong''s elixir field.


    "Boom!"


    The formation of rolling true Qi is faster than Wang Xiong usually cultivates.


    "Dragon tendons and Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram, all the people I killed, blood, true yuan will be forcibly stripped out? It''s really the cooperation of demons There was a flash of light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Outside, just now the three people''s corpses fell to the ground. Now they have dried up. There is not a drop of blood left, only a piece of broken meat.


    Three Wuzong realms, suddenly become a pile of mummy fragments? An inspiration of the Tu Xing''s instinct.


    "What else are you looking at? Let''s go!" Wang Xiong urged.


    "Yes The Tu Xing quickly went to the city with fright.


    Leaving a ground of corpses and paralyzed vines.--------


    Fuhai city!


    At the end of the night, a large number of officers and men rushed into the city, and the first one was the flag commander Zuo Baifeng. For a moment, the guards of Fuhai City dare not go forward.


    Two thousand soldiers and horses came in a hurry, which immediately surprised countless people. In the middle of the night, were there soldiers in the city?


    Soon, in the city, the roar of anger came from the Daqin embassy, and the lights were on.


    Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong, with several powerful subordinates, stand on the top of a house and coldly look inside the Embassy of Daqin. Two thousand soldiers and soldiers surrounded the embassy.


    "Qi Shuai, the tiger demon Tu Xing is running away over there!" One of the subordinates called.


    "Go after it!" Zuo Baifeng ordered to drink.


    "Yes The three subordinates quickly followed.


    "Surround yourself for me. If anyone else escapes, you will be asked!" Left Baifeng stopped drinking.


    "Yes A group of flag owners said.


    Wang Tiance led his subordinates to look at the left Baifeng. Not far away, Si Xin stands on one side and stares at Ying Dong.


    "Zuo Baifeng, what do you want to do? We are invited by the holy master of red practice to come here. Is this your way to treat guests? And you Ying Dong, you are the grandson of the great Qin Dynasty. Now you are standing on the side of the holy land of red practice? Are you not afraid of the law of Daqin Wang Tiance asked.


    "Ha ha, Wang Tiance, listen up, I am the Holy Son of Chilian holy land, Yingdong Saint son!" Ying Dong said coldly.


    "The son of Ying Dong?" One side of his heart clenched his fist, and a great hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Ying Dong, not only killed himself, but also robbed himself of his son? Just like the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty, Chilian holy land can only set up the throne of three saints.


    "Wang Tiance? Oh, don''t talk nonsense with me. Where is Wang Xiong Left Baifeng eyes a stare way.


    Wang Xiong? Zuo Baifeng, did they come to find Wang Xiong?


    Wang Tiance also instantly thought of the amulet mentioned by the Lord. Were they? Yes, but they are not rivals at all.


    Wang Tiance''s eyes changed, but he still said: "do you want to see the Lord? You''re not qualified! Lord Chi Lian invited us to attend the meeting. Before we arrived at Chilian mountain, you can''t wait to kill us? Oh, you must have disobeyed the will of the Holy Lord? If you disobey the will of the holy master of red practice and blame him, who can run away? "


    Wang Tiance a big drink, around the red training army face a change.


    "Blame? Hum, this army that I brought, however, was red trained meritorious officials and killed numerous troops and civilians of Daqin. This was the time when Fuhai city was stubborn and countless mobs resisted. It was also my army that slaughtered 50000 civilians and suppressed the whole court. The Holy Lord will not blame us! " Zuo Baifeng sneered.


    Left Baifeng said, a crowd of officers and men suddenly showed a proud color.


    Wang Tiance''s face sank.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Kill me! Find out Wang Xiong! " Ying Dong is exposed to cold light.


    "Yes A group of red practice evil army answer the voice and shout.


    Wang Tiance''s face changed. Ying Dong was killed for the sake of killing him. He wanted to take revenge on him.


    "Soldiers, follow me to guard the palace!" Wang Tiance should drink.


    "Boom


    The two sides of the people immediately rushed up.


    Even, among the red practice evil army, there are martial saints, whose strength is extremely strong, and instantly rushes to Wang Tiance.


    "What?" Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "Boom


    The two of them suddenly collided. After this collision, they didn''t win. Wang Tiance''s face changed wildly.


    "Well, you''re the only martial arts master? What is the eastern fiefdom? Once Wang Hong died, Wang Xiong wanted to recover in a short time? Dream! This time, Wang Xiong was so bold that he didn''t even bring the giant gate and the Sirius camp to the holy land of red practice? Deserve to die Ying Dong sneers.


    "Boom!"


    After all, the strength of the red training evil army was strong, and instantly suppressed the people brought by Wang Tiance. Wang Tiance couldn''t start, and watched a group of subordinates die. He was extremely anxious.


    It was at this moment that my heart was ready.


    "Yiyin!"


    With the sword in his heart, he killed two red trained evil troops in an instant. My heart is also angry. He is not only angry with Ying Dong, but also angry with Zuo Baifeng. At the beginning, if Zuo Baifeng had retreated early, he would not have been killed by Ying Dong. These people are all from Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong. They have already killed themselves without any burden.


    "Eh?" Everyone''s face changed.


    "Who is that fat man?" Zuo Baifeng''s face sank.


    "Wang Xiong''s strong man in Daqin Shendu is actually a martial saint? What''s good about Wang Xiong? All martial saints come to vote for him? " Ying Dong shows a fierce look.


    "Kill, kill him for me!" Ying Dong roared.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a large number of red trained evil army rushed to Si Xin Sheng Zi.


    Si Xin did not change into a snake, but with its martial saint''s strength, it was as fierce and incomparable. In addition, the heart of the Zombie King provided a powerful force for the son of Sixin."Boom!"


    Those who had been fighting were even fiercer than Wang Tiance. All of a sudden, a large number of red trained evil troops were hurt.


    Ying Dong''s eyes burst with anxiety: "Zuo Baifeng, you go and take that fat man down!"


    Zuo Baifeng eyebrows slightly pick, looked at Ying Dong, a burst of discomfort in his heart. You have been a bereaved dog. Mr. Lu and I rescued you from Daqin. What about the son of God? You are not the second Holy Son. You are not deep in the holy land of Chilian. Why should you command me?


    "No, I want to look around in case Wang Xiong runs away! Yingdong Shengzi, you''d better go. I''ll help you sweep the battle line! " Zuo Baifeng shook his head.


    "You Ying Dong''s eyes stare.


    In the distance, his heart was really killing all directions. He found a hole. His body suddenly darted, and his sword stabbed at Ying Dong.


    "Hum!" Ying Dong''s face is cold, but he is also a sword.


    "Boom


    The two men collided with each other, and suddenly the sword spirit burst out and the ferocity was everywhere.


    Zuo Baifeng squints and looks at the fat man in doubt. Zuo Baifeng always feels that he is familiar with him, but he can''t recognize him. Moreover, he is very familiar with all the sword techniques. Let Zuo Baifeng think of a person unconsciously.


    "No way, he''s dead!" Zuo Baifeng shakes his head and shakes off the suspicion in his heart.


    Wang Tiance is entangled with Ying Dong. For a time, a large number of officers and soldiers were injured.


    In the city of Fuhai, people wait and see from afar. Although many people want to return to the eastern fiefdoms, it is impossible for the people to come out spontaneously and fight regardless of life and death.


    And the guards in the city are now in chaos.


    The officials who wanted to pay attention to Wang Xiong were more likely to be those who wanted to pay attention to the holy land of Chilian. For a time, the undercurrent in the city of Fuhai was turbulent, and countless officials also quarreled. Some people wanted to help, others prevented them from going. It was a mess.


    Zuo Baifeng didn''t expect help from the guards of Fuhai City, because he and his party were enough.


    "Go and help Yingdong''s son. Don''t let him get hurt!" Left Baifeng said to several people behind him.


    Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong fight for prestige for a time, which is also shown to all subordinates. As a commander-in-chief, his prestige can not be lost. He is really obedient to Ying Dong. How can he lead these subordinates? At that time, even the subordinates look down on it. Where is the dignity?


    However, fighting for power with Ying Dong doesn''t mean watching Ying Dong risk his death. The Lord can''t bear to blame him. Therefore, let a group of subordinates go down to help Ying Dong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heart is also in danger.


    "Wang Xiong, you shrink your head tortoise, you still don''t come out!" Ying Dong got help, pressure greatly reduced, immediately drink curse way.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Embassy of Daqin is full of shouts of killing. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night in Fuhai city.


    After fighting for more than an hour, the eastern fiefdoms suffered heavy casualties. The number of soldiers who were originally 500 was less than 200, and each of them was scarred. Wang Tiance and his wife were also wounded.


    "Kill them, kill them all!" Ying Dong roars ferociously.


    "It''s not right. Why hasn''t wang Xiong come out yet? " Zuo Baifeng''s face sank.


    "Zuo Baifeng, you want to die


    There was a sudden shock from the distance.


    When Zuo Baifeng turned his head, he just saw Wang Xiong''s face cold and overcast. He rode the Tu Xing and ran quickly. After a few jumps, he suddenly jumped to the center of the battlefield.


    "Boom


    The tiger''s paw fell to the ground, splashing a lot of smoke and dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 16

    "What? Wang Xiong, you were not in the Embassy before Zuo Baifeng showed a trace of surprise.


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, you finally come out!" Ying Dong laughs ferociously.


    "Lord, go away!" Wang Tiance cried anxiously.


    A group of red practice evil army face a grim smile around Wang Xiong.


    But Wang Xiong, at the moment, did not pay attention to the people around him. Seeing that his soldiers were killed, Wang Xiong''s face was completely cold.


    Although he had been waiting for them, Wang Kai didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence today. Just when he left, they came. And killed so many of his own officers and men.


    "Zuo Baifeng, I came to the meeting at the invitation of the holy master Chilian. How could you surround and kill my subordinates?" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "This is the holy land of red practice, Wang Xiong! If the son wants you to die, you die! What about the Lord''s blame? I can take it! In the past, you could not be killed in Daqin. I can see where you can escape from the holy land of red practice Yingdong''s entrance road.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, you don''t think you can save them, do you? Previously, you didn''t escape from the outside, but now, you return to die? That''s no wonder Ben Shuai. Come on, arrest Wang Xiong for me Zuo Baifeng cheered.


    "You don''t have to capture it. Kill your classmates!" Ying Dong said.


    "Lord, let''s go Wang Tiance exclaimed.


    "Sir, go quickly. Zuo Baifeng is a senior martial saint. He has the sixth strength of martial saint!" My heart cried.


    "Well? How do you know? " Zuo Baifeng looks at his heart in surprise.


    Wang Kai did not pay attention to it, but sneered: "kill this king? Today, none of you want to leave! "


    As he spoke, an eye appeared in the palm of Wang Xiong''s right palm and gently waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The whole city is like a big earthquake. You can see the palace of the great Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, the ground explodes, and countless vines shoot up from the ground. It''s like a sea of plants suddenly setting off huge waves.


    "What?" Zuo Baifeng''s face changed.


    "No, it''s Tianyan? Wang Xiong uses the eye of heaven to mobilize the power of heaven! What is the way of heaven? " Ying Dong exclaimed.


    Not long ago, Wang Xiong reaped a huge fortune in the eastern fiefdom. Now he mobilized the power of the heavenly way. In a moment, thousands of vines entangled all the flag owners brought by Zuo Baifeng.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Only ten strong men cut off the vines and jumped out of the encirclement. One of the others did not run away. In a flash, all the 2000 murderous red trained evil troops were bound up and the vines burst into their mouths.


    "How about in your holy land of red practice? Those who kill this king will pay a price Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "Ah


    "Flag commander, help!"


    "The vines are growing in my stomach!"


    A group of bound red practice evil army screamed.


    "Wang Xiong, dare you!" Zuo Baifeng''s face changed.


    "Why don''t you dare? Kill my soldiers, kill them! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    I saw the abdomen of two thousand soldiers suddenly and strangely swollen, and their eyes were raised.


    "Die!" Wang Xiong shook his right hand.


    "Boom


    Two thousand soldiers exploded in an instant, and the sky was full of meat and blood.


    The terrifying vines attack shocked everyone who saw it.


    And the sky is next to the broken meat, that countless pieces of explosion, blood, but turned into a blood mist gushing to Wang Kai. The three flag lords outside the gate of the city have already frightened the Tu Xing. Now, there are more than 2000 people.


    The terrible blood was like a field of blood mist. The rolling blood dyed half of the sky red, and then came the sound of "Gulu Lu" drinking water from Wang Kai''s body, which poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    The blood was absorbed by the Dragon tendon, and the Dragon tendon turned into blood red color. With the blood light, Wang Xiong''s whole person looked like blood red. Like a blood Shura crawling out of hell, even if you look at it, you''re scared.


    "How, how could this happen?" Ying Dong exclaimed.


    The sound of drinking blood and the blood mist all over the sky made Ying Dong''s scalp numb in an instant. Even a group of soldiers who had just just just exploded were not as shocked as Wang Xiong''s blood Shura scene.


    The blood was absorbed by Longjin. Previously, because Wang Kai didn''t respond to it, he didn''t absorb much of Zhenyuan and Zhenqi. This time, all the people killed by Wang Xiong didn''t leave a drop of Zhenyuan and Zhenqi and entered the body.


    The operation of Taiji Yin and Yang wheels quickly refines the rolling Qi into one''s own Qi and enters the elixir field.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Zhenqi expands and condenses Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan changes from two drops to four drops, and from four drops to eight drops.


    Maybe it''s the reason for cultivating the true dragon diagram. Every drop of Zhenyuan required by Wang Xiong is more than others. Even the refinement of the true Qi and Zhenyuan of the more than 2000 strong men only helped Wang Xiong improve his cultivation a little.


    A strong wind was blowing from Wang Xiong''s body.


    The third level of Wuzong!


    The fourth level of Wuzong!When all the blood mist poured into his body, Wang Xiong''s cultivation had already reached the fourth level in Wuzong''s realm. A strong dragon like Qi stimulated his body and made him feel a pain.


    Zuo Baifeng, Ying Dong, Sixin and Wang Tiance all felt numbness in their scalp. Wang Kai, like the blood Shura, actually turned his hand and killed 2000 people? And drained their blood?


    Wang Xiong is not satisfied. His eyes are cold. He looks up and looks not far away. Zuo Baifeng, Ying Dong and ten powerful subordinates are still alive.


    "Up!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom All of a sudden, the vines suddenly rose again and rushed towards the twelve men. The vines soared into the sky, like thousands of troops rushing forward. With the momentum of the tsunami, Ying Dong looked desperate.


    Like the sea of vines, like an endless sea of snakes, the speed is extremely fast, crazy skyrocketing, all people will be trapped.


    Ying Dong was the first to approach, and his feet were twined in an instant.


    "Zuo Shuai, help me!" Ying Dong''s face changed greatly. He was even more frightened. He cut down with a sword.


    The vines on the feet were cut off in an instant, but more vines twined around their hands and feet.


    Ying Dong struggles desperately, and his great strength breaks some vines. However, there are too many vines. It seems that Ying Dong will be drowned by the countless vines.


    "Wang Xiong, stop it!" Zuo Baifeng''s face changed wildly. He jumped over in an instant and chopped with a sword.


    Zuo Baifeng was able to escape, but he did not dare to escape. The last time he made a mistake, Si Xin Sheng lost his life and was almost executed by the Lord. Now, it took a lot of effort to get Ying Dong to replace him from Daqin. If there is any accident, he will be finished.


    "Boom


    Zuo Baifeng''s sword instantly broke a large number of vines. Ying Dong is rescued and retreats in panic.


    "Take the son Left Baifeng roared.


    "Yes A group of subordinates take Ying Dong and jump to the distance.


    "If you kill the king, you want to go? Don''t want to leave any of them. Stay for the king. Go up Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    The vine soared again, and suddenly soared into the sky, as if to block all people''s way.


    At this moment, even Zuo Baifeng didn''t dare to break in. He was more frightened by the blood Shura King Xiong. The means of killing, the technique of killing and the sound of drinking blood have already made Zuo Baifeng''s mind tremble and panic. What''s more, the vines entangle people, and the more tightly they entangle, the worse it will be. Even the sixth level of martial arts sage is not enough.


    "Break it for me!" With a sword, Zuo Baifeng chopped at Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    A huge sword Gang, accompanied by nearly a thousand sword Qi, went straight to Wang Xiong''s direction.


    Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious, waving his hands, and suddenly the vines were rolling.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of vines were blown up by the sword Qi. However, the rolling vines were like a quagmire, consuming the power of Zuo Baifeng''s sword Qi and Zuo Baifeng''s sword gang. After a large area of vines was blown up, left Baifeng''s sword edge was no longer powerful.


    Wang Xiong is standing in the middle of the vine sea. When he waves, the overwhelming vines are about to entangle Ying Dong and others.


    Zuo Baifeng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his sword had no effect. How long did it take? How did Wang Xiong become so strong?


    "Soul shock, God mang!" Zuo Baifeng can only have a big drink.


    "Hum!"


    A dazzling blue light burst out from Zuo Baifeng''s eyebrows. Then, a snake like light and shadow that seemed virtual and real rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Hoo!"


    The vine couldn''t stop it at all. The light and shadow seemed virtual and real. It was the power of soul, not physical attack. Passing through the vine body, he was about to come to Wang Xiong in an instant.


    "Soul shock? Zuo Baifeng, the former Baicao City, didn''t you try it once? Roar Wang Xiong roared.


    "Hum!"


    There was a roar of tiger from Wang Xiong''s eyebrow. The tiger roared to the sky, and the white light and shadow of a huge white tiger rushed straight away.


    Although Wang Xiong was only in the realm of Wu Zong, the power of soul was not weak than that of ordinary martial saints.


    "Boom


    The force of the two souls collided in the void, and a huge air current rushed to the four sides, and the vines around them were also swaying.


    "Poof!"


    Left Baifeng a mouthful of blood spurted out and flew upside down. Soul shock, actually defeated in the hands of Wang Kai.


    At that moment, the rolling vines twined Zuo Baifeng''s body.


    "Take the son, go Left Baifeng was entangled in the moment screamed.


    "Hoo!"


    In addition to five slow running vines entangled, the other five subordinates protect Ying Dong and finally jump out of the range of vines, and shoot away in the distance in an instant.


    Although Zuo Baifeng''s power of soul can''t help Wang Xiong, it gives Ying Dong time to escape.


    "Hum, Zuo Baifeng, do you have a good calculation? You are desperate to save Ying Dong. Do you think he will come to save you? " Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    As he spoke, the vine twined violently."Ah "Ah The five subordinates of Zuo Baifeng, who were involved in the vine sea, exploded to pieces in an instant. The blood turned into blood mist and covered Wang Kai again.


    Vines twined left Baifeng in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Zuo Baifeng struggled desperately, and suddenly a large number of vines burst into pieces. However, there were too many vines. When they entered, the rolling vines poured in, just like successive poisonous snakes. Even if Zuo Baifeng''s strength exploded countless, there were still many.


    Not long ago, left Baifeng was entangled, countless vines will left Baifeng winding tightly.


    Vine power is not big, but, that tenacity lets Zuo Baifeng how also earn not open.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zuo Baifeng was wrapped up like a mummy.


    "Hum!"


    It was quiet all around, leaving only Zuo Baifeng, twisted on the top of the vine, unable to make a sound, showing a look of horror and disbelief.


    Ying Dong and his party fled far away, and there was no trace. It was quiet all around.


    Fuhai city people stare at the eyes, Fuhai city officials are now scalp numb.


    Wang Tiance, Si Xin, and Tu Xing have already looked silly. The soldiers and soldiers brought by Wang Tiance are constantly rubbing their eyes.


    How long has this been? How long has this been?


    In the first half of the year, Wang Ye was only the most important one in the Qihai area. Even if he went to the battlefield, he would become cannon fodder. But now, one person, one person, like the blood Shura, defeated all the people brought by Zuo Baifeng, and most of them were dead.


    Even Zuo Baifeng, the sixth highest master of martial arts, was imprisoned by the Lord. Is life and death between the king''s thoughts?


    "Jiupin Tianyan? How could it be so powerful? " Wang Tiance was excited and shocked.


    He also looked at Wang Xiong in horror. In the past, he promised him to follow him for half a year. At that time, he thought that it was Wang Xiong who wanted to be a bodyguard for half a year. After all, Wang xiongxiu was too weak, but now, what a weak fart! This lethality, ten themselves are not opponents, how can it be so terrible? Even Zuo Baifeng is not an opponent at all?


    "Long live the king!" But the Tu Xing exclaimed excitedly.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy. With a pull of his hand, the vine lifted Zuo Baifeng to the front. Looking at the bloody Wang Xiong, Zuo Baifeng is in despair!


    PS: the first season of "immortal dome" 12 episodes of animation, just finished, the second season has to wait for three or four months. Friends who haven''t seen it, can you go to iqiyi to watch it all at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 17

    Looking at the bloody Wang Xiong, Zuo Baifeng is frustrated, because the means he relies on is a joke in front of Wang Kai at the moment.


    Life and death is just between Wang Xiong''s thoughts, and he is finished.


    "Wang Xiong, let me go, or the Lord will not let you go!" Left Baifeng exclaimed in horror.


    Zuo Baifeng, one of the Eight Banners in the holy land of red practice, is not his enemy at all in front of Wang Xiong? The growth of Wang Xiong was too terrible.


    "Hum!" With a cold smile, Wang Xiong reached out and took out a foot long gold needle.


    "Boo!"


    In an instant, the gold needle pierced into the eyebrow of Zuo Baifeng.


    "What are you doing?" Left Baifeng exclaimed.


    However, Wang Xiong kept his hands, the second gold needle, in an instant, stabbed Zuo Baifeng''s Dantian, and the third gold needle pierced Zuo Baifeng''s chest.


    "Gold needle sealing pulse!" His face sank.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiong sealed his accomplishments with three gold needles.


    "Bang!"


    A loose vine, left Baifeng instantly fell to the ground, but, at the moment, left Baifeng can''t move, a cultivation has been sealed, the body is still difficult to move.


    Zuo Baifeng''s accomplishments have been sealed off, but his heart is filled with excitement of survival. Wang Xiong sealed himself, not ready to kill himself?


    "Wang Xiong, what are you going to do?" Zuo Baifeng looks at the bloody Wang Xiong road.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zuo Baifeng coldly. After twisting his neck, the Longjin on his back refined the absorbed blood in a short time, and gradually disappeared, and the blood light on Wang Xiong''s body surface also disappeared.


    Wang Xiong recovered slowly. Except for the pain of the flesh, which was quenched by genuine Qi, all the others recovered.


    At this moment, the outside world finally heard the voice of the guard of Fuhai city. At the same time came the sound of a large number of troops.


    "The king of the Orient, Zuo Baifeng is the flag commander of the holy land of red practice. Please release the flag commander!" A cry of fear came from the outside world.


    "Come in if you want to die, don''t make noise outside!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    It''s hoarse outside.


    Just now the battle, a group of defenders or look carefully, that Lianhai how terrible, blood Shura Wang Xiong how terrible. The defenders are clear. Go in now? Isn''t that for death?


    Some timid officials even shivered in their legs.


    "Wang Xiong, what do you want to do?" Zuo Baifeng stares at Wang Xiong, his face is ferocious.


    "What do you do? What else do I want to ask you? The king came to the meeting at the invitation of the Holy Lord akalim, but you came to surround the king''s men? Hehe, since we have come, we have to pay the price! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "This time, I listened to Ying Dong''s bewitching, but I didn''t resist it. You let me go. Next, you practiced in the holy land. I won''t embarrass you!" Zuo Baifeng stares at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "Let you go? Ha ha ha, Zuo Baifeng, are you stupid when you are commander in chief? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Dare you kill me? The Lord will kill you! You don''t dare to kill me, or you just started! " Zuo Baifeng sneered.


    "dare to kill you, but you has the final say." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Tie it up!" Wang Xiong said to a group of subordinates.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, some soldiers bound Zuo Baifeng.


    On the other side, Wang Tiance said excitedly, "Lord, was that the power of the eye of heaven just now? How can it be so powerful! "


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly: "at this time, you should not care how many of your subordinates died?"


    "Ah? oh I''m just happy for the majesty of the king Wang Tiance''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Daqin palace has been destroyed by numerous vines.


    Wang Xiong protected a group of soldiers, but they were killed and injured too much before, and there were still 200 people left.


    "First collect the bodies for the officers and men! Go out of the city and find a place to bury them! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes A group of officers and soldiers quickly gathered up the body.


    For the outside garrison, Wang Xiong didn''t take seriously at all. Of course, the outside garrison was also divided into three groups, one group was afraid and did not care about anything. One group stood on the side of the holy land of Chilian, and the other was loyal to Wang Xiong. There was a conflict among the three factions, so that no one dared to offend Wang Xiong.


    The bodies were quickly collected.


    Wang Xiong can''t stay here.


    Wang Xiong rode on the Juxing, with a group of people carrying the corpses slowly away from Fuhai city.


    When he left, countless people and officials watched secretly.


    "Is that the commander-in-chief Zuo Baifeng? He has been detained by the Lord! "


    "The Lord is so powerful!"


    "There was a big disturbance just now. No wonder the Lord dares to come to the holy land of red practice. It turns out that the Lord is so powerful!"


    "Lord, please reply to Haicheng


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was said by mouth that Fuhai city was still the city of Chilian holy land, but in the hearts of the people, they were eager for Wang Xiong to take back the city.Wang Xiong and his party slowly stepped out of the city of Fuhai. At the moment, the first ray of sunlight also came out. it''s dawn.


    Out of the gate, Wang Xiong is about to say something. Suddenly, a wisp of black smoke soars to the sky in the distance.


    "White water island?" Tu Xing''s eyes glared.


    Baishui Island, isn''t Ma Zhongliang''s Island? Why is the smoke rolling?


    "No, uncle Ma is in trouble!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Is it Ying Dong? However, Ying Dong should have been scared out of his wits. It''s too late! " Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "You take good care of Zuo Baifeng! Tu Xing, go Wang Xiong gave an order.


    Ma Zhongliang worked hard for the palace for so many years. Wang Xiong didn''t want to see any accident happen to him.


    The Ju que carries Wang Xiong to the shore.


    "That boat with sails, stir up the wind, quick!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes The Tu Xing jumped into a boat.


    The wind from the tiger, Tu Xing roll, gusts of strong wind quickly blowing small sails.


    "Wow


    The boat quickly shot to the distant white water island. In order to lighten the boat''s weight, Wang Xiong put his hand to overturn all the objects on the boat.


    "Quick, quick, quick!" Wang Xiong felt anxious.


    With all his strength, the boat sailed through the wind and waves, and soon arrived at Baishui island.


    Outside Baishui Island, there are more than ten official ships that Wang Xiong has never seen before.


    "Official ship? Official ship? " Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    When the boat was not far from the dock, the Tu Xing jumped.


    "Bang!"


    Carrying Wang Xiong, the Tu Xing quickly jumped onto the bank, but around the bank, there were corpses.


    "Was there a massacre on Whitewater island? We didn''t go before? " Tu Xing''s face changed wildly.


    The Tu Xing ran to the mountain villa desperately. Previously, we could hear the scream on the sea, but after we got ashore, there was no scream any more. Only the thick fire burned everything in the villa.


    "Dead? All burned? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Ran into the edge of the fire, and finally saw the man. There were five thousand soldiers with swords in their hands. Around a mound of corpses.


    And Wang Xiong has seen the piled up corpses, because their clothes are all the servants of the Ma family.


    The whole Ma family was almost destroyed?


    In front of the rolling corpse mountain, in front of Ma Zhongliang lie the bodies of more than a dozen children. A man in black stabbed Ma Zhongliang''s back with a sword.


    "Ma Zhongliang, in the past, you have been loyal to the son of God. I have given you power. Unexpectedly, you still care about the Oriental palace? If it wasn''t reported, I don''t know, I was cheated by you for so many years? You should know, betray the son of the end, I want you to see the horse family exterminate, I want to kill all your Ma family, I want you to watch your children killed by me. Ma Zhongliang, this is what betrays me The man in Black said coldly.


    "Boo!"


    A Sword Pierced Ma Zhongliang''s chest in an instant.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Kai''s face changed greatly when he came from afar.


    "Well?" All of them turned their heads.


    Including Ma Zhongliang, whose face has been broken.


    When his family was destroyed, Ma Zhongliang was sad, but he held on to his gums, because he knew that even if he begged for mercy, he insisted on running for the Oriental palace and was ready for the day.


    However, when Ma Zhongliang saw Wang Xiong riding on the Tu Xing, he could no longer hold on, and his eyes flashed with extreme panic.


    "Lord, let''s go! He''s a holy Son. Let''s go! Poof Ma Zhongliang''s voice is full of bitterness.


    "Oh?" After that, he looked into the distance unexpectedly.


    "You are Wang Xiong? When I arrived, you had already escaped. I thought Zuo Baifeng and Ying Dong would kill you. Unexpectedly, you dare to come back! " Si Sheng showed a grim smile of excitement.


    "Uncle ma? Xiong''er has hurt you! " Wang Xiong showed a burst of grief, and then looked ferociously at the Holy Son.


    "I don''t care who you are. Today, if you kill my uncle Ma, you can bury him with him." Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a fierce look.


    "With you? You should bury them with you. Take them down for me The holy son said coldly.


    "Roar!" With a roar of five thousand soldiers and soldiers, they will rush forward.


    "Looking for the dead!" A ferocious flash flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    A burst of earth explosion, countless rocks and rocks, accompanied by a rolling sea of vines, in an instant, infinite vines straight to 5000 soldiers.


    "What?" Five thousand soldiers'' faces changed.


    All people raised their swords and slashed at a crowd of vines in horror, but there were too many vines, even if some were cut open. However, there are still countless vines bound.


    And one will be bound by another.


    Binding up, just at the beginning, saw a general was bound, vines rushed into its mouth, and then the body rapidly expanded."Bang!"


    The first soldier exploded.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    One after another, like a bomb, exploded in mid air, blood and flesh splashed, broken bones bloom, bloody scene, suddenly let everyone face a change.


    Then, in the body, the blood atomized, quickly dyed the sky red, rolling blood mist, like a whirlpool of general rush to Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward like a blood Shura crawling out of hell. The rest of the people watching were shocked.


    "Ah, ah!" "Woo Hoo Hoo!" "Bang! Bang "Gululu!"


    The screams, the whine of vines stabbing into the stomach, the explosion of soldiers, and the sound of dragon tendons drinking blood made the rest of the people shiver, including the Holy Son of Si.


    Of the five thousand subordinates, only a few fifty escaped, and the rest burst out in the scream. A bloody fireworks bloom in front of everyone.


    "How, how could this happen?" The eyes of the living widened.


    "The power of heaven? Hum! What are you afraid of? These vines are just too many. Let me kill them! " The Holy Son cried out.


    "Yes


    About 50 strong men followed the Holy Son and quickly killed Wang Xiong.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of vines burst into the sky, and the Holy Son was stronger than Zuo Baifeng. For a time, his whole body was full of vigorous Qi, and even the vine could not get close to it.


    Fifty strong men cooperated with the Holy Son, quickly chopped the vines and pushed toward Wang Xiong.


    "What? They''re not afraid of vines? " Tu Xing''s face changed.


    "Not afraid? Hum, Si Sheng is equal to Zuo Baifeng in strength. He wants to escape from the king''s tenghai, hum! " Wang Xiong walked on the ground with a cold hum.


    From all directions, the vines rushed to 50 people like a snake. The swords of 50 people were fierce. However, Wang Xiong was in the sea of vines. In a twinkling of an eye, fifty people were entangled by vines.


    A sound of explosion, the blink of an eye into debris. The blood mist covered Wang Kai, incomparably bloody.


    The sword of Si Sheng Sheng Sheng Zi and others is powerful, but it can''t compare with endless vines. In a flash, fifty people will die clean.


    Only the Holy Son was left with a look of horror.


    "How could that happen? Go, go Exclaimed the Holy Son.


    "Go? Now, none of you want to go! " Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The overgrown vines instantly block out the sun, block all the roads, and submerge all the people in an instant. It is like a wave in the sea that all people are involved in the sea bottom. The rolling vines twined everyone in an instant.


    "Dead" Wang Kai''s face showed a ferocious roar.


    "Boom!" Rolling vines into the mouth of a group of strong, rapid expansion.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    After five breaths, the rattan sea has no movement, all the vines suddenly droop down.


    The Tu Xing looked around in horror.


    Broken meat, countless shriveled pieces of meat, nothing else, all of them were killed, and all the blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom! Boom


    There was a loud sound in Wang Xiong''s body.


    The body''s true element has increased to as many as 16 drops.


    Wuzong is the fifth important realm.


    "Bang!"


    The last living body is wrapped by vines and falls in front of Wang Kai.


    But he was the Holy Son, staring at Wang Kai in an incredible way.


    It''s impossible! In this short period of time, all of them died? Including myself, is life and death in a single thought?


    "You can''t kill me, I''m the son of red practice!" The Holy Son cried out in terror.


    After calling, Si Sheng''s face changed, because Si Sheng remembered that Wang Xiong had already "killed" a red practice saint, and it would be no harm to kill another one.


    "Pa!"


    The king stepped on the head of the Holy Son.


    "Originally, I invited you to cover Haicheng just to catch some amulets. But you should not have killed me uncle ma. Ha, it''s too cheap for you to die simply. I want to kill you in a thousand cuts and pieces, and I will kill you in a hurry to avenge uncle Ma''s extermination!" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 18

    Wang Xiong stepped on the head of the Holy Son.


    "Originally, I invited you to cover Haicheng just to catch some amulets. But you should not have killed me uncle ma. Ha, it''s too cheap for you to die simply. I want to kill you in a thousand cuts and pieces, and I will kill you in a hurry to avenge uncle Ma''s extermination!" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Cough!" Not far away, suddenly came a burst of cough.


    "Uncle ma?" Wang Kai''s face changed, and he quickly rushed to the cough place.


    But Ma Zhongliang coughed blood and looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "Wang, Lord, did you do it just now?" Ma Zhongliang coughed blood and said excitedly.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t talk, just swallow these pills!" Wang Xiong put his hand on Ma Zhongliang''s back, and a stream of genuine Qi poured into his body.


    "Cough, no, no, I can''t! Don''t waste it. My veins are cut off. Cough! If I can see such a powerful Lord before I die, I can smile at him, and I can go to report my happiness to the old prince under Jiuquan. " Ma Zhongliang showed a sad smile.


    Wang Xiong''s true Qi constantly poured into Ma Zhongliang''s body. He also knew that Ma Zhongliang could not be saved. At least his strength and pills could not.


    "Uncle Ma! Xiong''er has hurt you! " Wang Xiong said bitterly.


    Wang Xiong understood that Ma Zhongliang had summoned representatives of various forces to worship him. He was reported that he was in the vicinity. It turned out to be a disaster.


    "Cough, cough, Lord, I don''t blame you. My family''s lives were saved by the old lord. I''ll give it back to you. I don''t blame you. The old lord has let our family live for so many years. Enough, enough, cough, cough and cough!" He coughed and laughed.


    Wang Xiong constantly pushed a stream of genuine Qi into Ma Zhongliang''s body.


    "No, Lord, the old man''s body and bones are going to die. It''s a pity that we can''t see the four cities returning to the Oriental palace. Take care, Lord Ma Zhongliang showed a trace of regret.


    "Uncle Ma, Xiong''er can''t do anything for you. You, the enemy of extermination, are already holy. I''ll do what you want to kill!" Wang Xiong said sadly.


    "No, I''m satisfied to see the rise of the Oriental palace." Ma Zhongliang was weak and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Uncle Ma!" Wang Xiong cried with grief.


    However, Ma Zhongliang''s three veins were broken, and he had swallowed his last breath.


    Wang Xiong laid Ma Zhongliang''s body down very carefully.


    "Uncle Ma, Xiong''er won''t let you and your father down. Rest in peace." Wang Xiong bowed three times to Ma Zhongliang''s body.


    After bowing, Wang Xiong turned his head to see Si Sheng bound by vines.


    "What do you want? What do you want to do! " The Holy Son looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    He wanted to struggle, but there were so many vines around him that he couldn''t break away.


    "Let me go!" Exclaimed the Holy Son.


    Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious: "you dare to kill uncle ma. Today, I will let you bury Ma''s family with you! As for how to die? "


    Wang Xiong manipulates the vine to rush to the mouth of the Holy Son.


    "No, no!" The Holy Son cried out in terror.


    But Wang Xiong was so angry that he didn''t give his son a chance.


    At this moment, a sudden flame appeared out of thin air.


    "Boom


    The flame rushes to Si Sheng vine, and you can see that the vine is burning up.


    "What?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong hated Sisheng, and no matter where the flame came from, he urged countless vines to rise again, and suddenly rolled a volume of Sisheng to hang him instantly.


    "Young man, how angry A break from the sky.


    "Boom


    The flame that enveloped Si Sheng became bigger and bigger, and the vines on the surface of Si Sheng''s body burned instantly.


    "Chiyunzi? It''s you? Help He was ecstatic.


    "No one can save you!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    The vine area just burned by the fire was inundated by numerous vines, including Sisheng.


    Wang Xiong already felt that a huge breath came down from the sky, and he wanted to kill the holy man before the breath fell to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be presumptuous when I come here?" A big drink came down from the sky.


    Along with the big drink, a breath like Tianwei is oppressed, which is no worse than the ordinary Jiupin Tianyan.


    "How strong!" Under this breath, the Tu Xing was pressed to his knees in an instant. There was no sense of panic.


    Because Wang Xiong has nine grades of heavenly eye, he can hold up this terrible heavenly power.


    In the center of the storm, a fireball seems to wrap up a figure with red clothes, red hair and red eyebrows, and instantly falls on the sea of vines.


    "BoomTaking the fireball as the center, a strange fire broke out in all directions in an instant, just like a sea of fire, which submerged the whole vine sea in an instant.


    The rolling sea of vines just now was extremely terrifying and powerful. In a flash, it became the fuel of the fire and turned into ashes in an instant.


    At the moment when the sea of fire exploded, the figure in the fireball reached for a flaming palm. As soon as he grasped it, the countless vines that bound the Holy Son of Si were all burned up. As soon as the fire palm was thrown, the Holy Son was thrown to the rear.


    At the same time, a sword light burst out from the fireball. Wang Kai''s arm was cut out in a flash, and a touch of blood spattered out.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire in the man''s hand pressure, the whole sea of fire, was pressed out in an instant. A man with red hair and red clothes stood in the center of the hall, his clothes were flowing, and he was indescribably smart and powerful, holding a small bottle in one hand.


    The blood splashed from Wang Kai''s arm immediately dropped into the small bottle.


    Angry Wang Xiong, a cold sweat, the man in red, how powerful, one move burned his own vine sea, a sword finger, tore his body, splashed blood? As a result, I can''t respond to my current cultivation. If I stab my finger into my throat, I will be finished. And that person stands not far away, the whole body sends out a kind of not weak Tianwei power.


    Fairy? An immortal stronger than himself?


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    "Sir! He, he is a fairy The Tu Xing looked at the man in red in horror.


    Wang Xiong ignored the Tu Xing, but looked at the immortal in front of him.


    "Chiyunzi, kill Wang Kai, kill Wang Kai for me, he almost killed me just now!" Having landed on the ground, his face was suddenly ferocious.


    "Sisheng, what are you, and you want to command me?" Chiyunzi light way.


    "I, I...!" He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "For the sake of the holy master of red practice, I will save you once. Don''t be ungrateful. Now get out of here. I won''t save you a second time." Chiyunzi said coldly.


    Si Sheng''s face changed.


    "Chiyunzi?" Wang Xiong''s eyes were frozen.


    Isn''t this my father''s senior brother? The red cloud son who stole his father''s Jiulong furnace and sealed the elixir inside?


    "Are you wang Xiong? I can''t see that you are enlightened now. You are quite different from the dullness of those years! " Chiyunzi squints at Wang Kai. In the eyes, there is still a high look.


    "Are you chiyunzi?" Wang Xiong was on guard.


    "According to the reason, you should call me master!" Chiyunzi light way.


    Hearing chiyunzi''s words, Si Sheng''s face changed and he turned to shoot at the distance. All the people he brought were dead. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to stay. Are they nephews? Can''t I stay and die?


    "Stop!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    However, chiyunzi was in front of him: "Wang Xiong, the man saved by this immortal, don''t interfere!"


    "The king is going to kill him!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "After today, it''s up to you!" Chiyunzi light way.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes are narrowed.


    "Wang Xiong, why do you stay in Fuhai city and never go to the holy land of Chilian?" Chiyunzi said again.


    Wang Xiong is slightly stunned. What does it matter if he goes to the holy land of red practice?


    However, Wang Xiong also knew chiyunzi''s ability, so he just made an excuse and said in a deep voice: "I have already handed in the worship paper, waiting for the red Lian holy master to send people to send the city clearance ultimatum, but it was two saints and a flag commander who were ambushed. Ha ha, how can I go to the holy land of chiyun?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Chiyunzi''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong looks at chiyunzi in doubt. He doesn''t know how he is thinking.


    "This is my token. Seeing the token is like seeing the holy master of Chilian. If anyone dares to stop him, he will be innocent. I will wait for you in Chilian mountain. Come quickly!" Chiyunzi throws a token to Wang Xiong.


    While speaking, chiyunzi carefully looked at the small bottle in his hand, closed the lid, and looked at Wang Xiong again: "set off at once, go to Chilian mountain, otherwise, I will go to the Oriental palace to catch you, don''t try to run away!"


    Chiyunzi threatens Wang Xiong and strides into the sky. A huge crane is waiting in the sky.


    "Go back, time is limited!" Chiyunzi called to the crane.


    "Oh!" Crane carrying the red cloud shot into the distance.


    Wang Xiong looked at the red cloud son leaving, and his face became ugly. The Tu Xing stood up under the immortal''s momentum: "Sir, is the immortal threatening you?"


    Wang Xiong ignored the Tu Xing and squinted at the direction the immortal left.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance, Sixin and others in the distance led Zuo Baifeng to Baishui island and quickly surrounded them.


    "Wang, Wang Ye, this is...!" Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "Go and find uncle Ma''s house, but some people are still alive, alas!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Yes A group of officers and soldiers quickly searched for the Ma''s body.Wang Xiong looked at Ma Zhongliang''s body, and his face showed a ferocious look: "Uncle Ma, Sisheng has been rescued. But don''t worry, what Xiong er said will count. That Sisheng, I must insist on his death!"


    "Lord, there are still people alive!" Suddenly, a soldier exclaimed.


    "Still alive?" Wang Kai was stunned suddenly, and then showed his joy.


    No matter who it is, as long as the Ma family still has descendants alive, he will certainly take good care of him.


    Wang Xiong ran to the place where he called.


    "Ma lian''er? Marbo''s granddaughter? " Wang Tiance was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 19

    Among the corpses, a woman was found with a sword mark on her neck, and blood overflowed everywhere. Fortunately, she did not cut off her throat and artery, and there were two blood holes in her body, which was not the key point. When Wang Tiance and his party found her, they bled too much and passed out.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Xiong''s face changed and quickly lifted Ma lian''er.


    Take out a pill and feed it into Ma lian''er''s mouth. The other pill is ground into powder and sprinkled on Ma lian''er''s wound. In an instant, Ma lian''er''s blood stops.


    Ma lian''er trembled and opened her frightened eyes.


    "No, no!" When Ma lian''er wakes up, she screams.


    "Well, it''s all over!" Wang Xiong patted his back and comforted him.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!" Ma lian''er suddenly breaks away from Wang Kai and quickly climbs to the four sides to find Ma Zhongliang.


    As soon as dusk ran turns her head, Ma lian''er sees Ma Zhongliang''s body and decides to be there.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!" Ma lian''er immediately rushed over.


    When she sees that Ma Zhongliang has lost her breath, Ma lian''er suddenly feels sad from her heart.


    "Grandfather ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ma lian''er is crying.


    Wang Xiong stood aside, his heart heavy, looking at the direction of the departure of Si Sheng in the distance. His eyes were even more ferocious.


    "First, sir, was it the Holy Son?" My heart looks ugly.


    Si Sheng is his cousin. The man who killed Wang Kai is not going to fall out?


    Wang Kai looked at his heart coldly, but the murderous spirit in his eyes did not dissipate, and he ignored his heart.


    His face changed. Finally, he took a deep breath and didn''t ask any questions. He promised to stay with Wang Xiong for half a year and soon arrived. Then he would face with his cousin.


    "Wang Tiance!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance.


    "I''m here!" Wang Tiance went to the front.


    "Take a good position in Fengshui and bury my loyal ministers in the East!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Tiance responded.


    Wang Tiance quickly ordered people to dig coffins and dig holes.


    Wang Xiong walks to the place where Ma lian''er is crying bitterly, and a trace of apology flashes in his eyes.


    "Ma lian''er, you can''t be reborn after death. Mabo is in such a disaster today. Take care of yourself!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Ma Lian Er red eyes, bursts of sobs: "is you, is you attracted...!"


    Wang Xiong felt guilty and sighed: "I''ll find someone who is a saint and a high secret. That person knows our whereabouts so well. It must have something to do with Ma Fu. You''d better stop mourning!"


    "Sobbing, I''m sorry, Lord. I know that I can''t blame you. My grandfather has devoted his whole life to the palace. This day, my grandfather thought of it for a long time, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. I couldn''t, couldn''t...!" Ma lian''er cried.


    "Well, it will be over." Wang Xiong comforted.


    Ma lian''er sobbed.


    Two hours later, in an excellent position of Fengshui on Baishui Island, Wang Xiong buried all the bodies of the Ma family in the coffin, along with more than 200 subordinates of Wang Tiance who had just died.


    Everyone stood in front of the tombstone and observed a moment of silence.


    "Uncle Ma, thank you for your efforts over the years. Wang Xiong will not let you down. I will take good care of your granddaughter." Wang Xiong solemnly salutes the tombstone.


    Everyone followed Wang Xiong with a solemn ceremony. One side kneels still crying Ma lian''er.


    "Lord, chiyunzi, threatening you to go to Chilian mountain?" Wang Tiance worried.


    No one dares to ignore the threat of the immortal. Since chiyunzi has said it, he certainly dares to go to the eastern fiefdom to catch Wang Xiong!


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the East and said in a cold voice, "even if there is no chiyunzi, I will go to Chilian mountain and get my father''s Jiulong furnace! What''s more, Qinghuan is in urgent need of a new elixir. I have to go! "


    "Since you want to go, we will naturally follow. Lord, you used to fight against the enemy with the eye of heaven? I remember that when the old prince used the eye of heaven, it was as if the sky was covered with dark clouds and condensed a thousand feet of sky eye? " Wang Tiance said curiously.


    "If you use the eye of heaven, you will consume Qi. Although I have collected some Qi Yun of the Oriental palace, it is not enough for my king to spend freely. As you said, we should spend a lot of Qi Yun. But this king only uses the point to break the surface, needs to consume a little Qi to be sufficient! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "That is to say, if you use Tianyan here, the air transport over the palace is decreasing?" Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "Yes, my king''s seal is left in the Oriental palace to suppress Qi Yun, and Qi Yun stays there. If you pass Qi Yun for thousands of miles, it will dissipate half of it on the way. Therefore, Tianyan exerts the greatest power in the Oriental palace. On the outside, when the fine consumption! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Tiance nodded suspiciously.


    "Lord, since we can capture a flag commander Zuo Baifeng as our talisman, or we will catch another flag commander? Catch more, we''ll be more secure when we go to Chilian mountain! " Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong looked at Wang Tiance: "do you know the whereabouts of other flag commanders?""Er!" Wang Tiance grinned bitterly.


    "You know where they are, and they won''t leave when we get there? Besides, the immortal promotion meeting is coming. Most of the flag commanders should have gone to Chilian mountain. This time, I have only attracted a left hundred peaks Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "There is only one left Baifeng. We are here Ah, all blame the incompetence of the minister. If only Ying Dong could be left behind! " Wang Tiance said bitterly.


    Ying Dong and Si Sheng, the two great sons, together with the flag commander Zuo Baifeng, Wang Xiong''s trip to the holy land of red practice, amulets are enough. Unfortunately, too many things happen today.


    "First of all! We will leave for Chilian mountain later Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Tiance responded.


    Wang Kai looked at Ma lian''er, who was still sobbing: "Ma lian''er, I promised uncle Ma that I would protect you. Now I will let the Juxing send you back to the palace?"


    "Lord, where are you going Ma lian''er sobs in the middle.


    "I asked Zuo Baifeng just now. Zuo Baifeng doesn''t know why he came here. I want to go to Chilian mountain to find out who told him the secret. Moreover, I want the son to die!" Wang Xiong''s eye dew kills the airway.


    Ma lian''er bit her lip and said, "please take lotus with you!"


    "You?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "I''m not good at cultivating, but I''m in Wuzong. Please take me with you. I can''t save my grandfather. But I have to watch my holy death. I''ll ask the Lord to do it!" Ma lian''er gnaws her teeth.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong...!"


    Ma lian''er kowtows to Wang Xiong desperately. Her head hits the ground and makes a thumping sound. It must be that Malian''s hatred for Si Sheng has reached the extreme.


    "Well, don''t kowtow, just follow." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Thank you Ma lian''er cried with gratitude.


    "Everybody, take a break. In an hour, let''s go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    -------------------


    Daqin, Shendu! Taiwu palace!


    "Dad, I won''t go. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Su Qinghuan looks at Su dingfang angrily.


    "Huan''er, the prince of the north, is not a villain. This is just a cocktail party. Many people go there. Would you like to have fun and relax? Didn''t you like to join the party before Su dingfang said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to go. I know what you think. You dislike your daughter and want to marry her out!" Princess Qinghuan''s tears whirled in her eyes.


    "How could it be?" Su Ding''s face was stiff and immediately said with a smile.


    "Do you think I don''t understand? I all know, Wuwu, at the beginning of Baicao City, you asked Yan Chongxu to protect me. As a result, you saw that Yin Chongxu saw that I was in danger, and he left me and ran away. The northern King''s son was the brother of Jiang Zishan. I didn''t see Jiang Zishan''s virtue. Where were their brothers? Wuwu, my mother would not marry me so early if she was alive I''m only fourteen years old. I don''t want to marry them! Dad, you don''t have pain anymore The princess of Qinghuan immediately cried.


    "Ring son, don''t cry, don''t cry! OK, OK, no more! " Su dingfang laughed bitterly.


    "Woo Hoo! Then you let me go to zhendongcheng to play! " Princess Qinghuan is still crying.


    Hearing the words of Princess Qinghuan, Su dingfang didn''t know her daughter''s mind. Her daughter''s heart was devoted to Wang Xiong. Otherwise, Su dingfang would not be in such a hurry to introduce other talents to Princess Qinghuan.


    "Huan''er, you should stay away from Wang Xiong in the future." Su Ding Fang deep suction mouth airway.


    "Why? Dad, can you tell me some truth. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong, huan''er would have died. Wang Xiong saved huan''er several times. What''s wrong with him? " Green Ring Princess immediately urgent way.


    "Well, he is not a good match for you!" Su dingfang sighed.


    From the words of Princess Qinghuan, Su dingfang can hear that the princess of Qinghuan has fallen into something deep.


    "Why? Because of his accomplishments? Because of his family? " Princess Qinghuan is anxious.


    Su dingfang shook his head: "do you think that Su dingfang will care about his son-in-law''s identity and accomplishments? What''s more, Wang Xiong''s talent has already been revealed, and his talent is indeed gorgeous and oppressive to all the princes and sons of the world! "


    "Why then?" Princess Qinghuan is anxious.


    "Because there is a great sin on Wang Xiong!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "What great sin? He killed all the bad guys Princess Qinghuan is anxious.


    "No, it''s not this life, it''s past life!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "No one else can see it, but I also asked someone to help me. There is a scarlet sin on Wang Xiong''s body. The sin is invisible because it was brought from the previous life. Even the reincarnation and reincarnation have not been cleaned up. It can be seen how many people he killed in his previous life. The sin is too great, and the whole life will be extremely dangerous! " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, don''t lie to me. What''s the matter of the past life and the present life?" Princess Qinghuan didn''t believe it."Do you remember Baicao City, the scourge of Zombie King?" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "I remember that the Zombie King is so sinful that the power of the scourge is much greater than usual! Once the natural calamity comes out, it will be irreparable! But what does that have to do with Wang Kai? " Princess Qinghuan frowned.


    "Wang Xiong''s sin on his body is more and greater than that of the Zombie King! He didn''t know what he had done in his previous life, and I was also shocked. The person who came to calculate Wang Xiong also said that it was the first time that he saw such a magnificent sin. Reincarnation and reincarnation can''t clean up the sins. How much should there be? It''s better now. When the martial sage''s peak is crossing the robbery, it will surely lead to a catastrophe. When that happens, Wang Xiong will surely die. I don''t want you to be widowed in the future. So, huan''er, you''d better stay away from Wang Xiong! " Su dingfang advised.


    "Liar, liar, you cheat!" The princess of Qinghuan burst into tears. I don''t believe it.


    "Well, huan''er, I can depend on you for everything else. It''s impossible!" Su dingfang shook his head firmly.


    "No, Dad, you can help Wang Xiong, right?" Qinghuan princess is eager.


    "There''s no way. It''s a curse from heaven. No one can help." Su dingfang shook his head.


    "No, there must be, there must be, even if not, I don''t want to listen to you. There is no room for other people in huaner''s heart! " The subject of Qinghuan County said firmly.


    "You Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    Princess Qinghuan is also firm in her eyes. Neither father nor daughter would let him.


    "Newspaper! I''d like to report to the Lord of the East! Wait outside the door A subordinate broke into the hall and said respectfully.


    "The messenger of the king of the east?" Su dingfang raised his eyebrows.


    "Wang Xiong? Is it a letter for me Princess Qinghuan''s eyes lit up and she was about to go out.


    "Go, call in the messenger!" Su dingfang ordered.


    The princess Qinghuan is also waiting.


    Soon, a messenger entered the hall.


    "Did Wang Xiong write to me?" Cried Princess Qinghuan.


    The messenger looked at the princess of Qinghuan and shook his head: "the Lord asked me to hand over the letter to King Taiwu."


    "Not mine?" The princess of Qinghuan puffed her mouth and looked angry.


    Su dingfang took the envelope impatiently and tore it open.


    "Dad, what did Wang Xiong say?" Princess Qinghuan came to see it.


    ------


    King Taiwu, the constitution of Princess Qinghuan, may be saved. In the past, I wrote 26 kinds of treasures to King Taiwu to cure Qinghuan. One of them is called Shengxian pill and Zhiyang pill. Now it has appeared. On the 18th of the first month, Chilian holy land held a promotion meeting, which should be to open up this pill. I went to Chilian mountain to plan for the life-saving pill for Qinghuan King Wu immediately came to help me!


    -----


    "shengxiandan?" A glimmer of joy crossed Su''s eyes.


    Qinghuan''s disease is a heart disease of Su dingfang. Although we know all kinds of treasures, we don''t know where they are. Now we finally have one. Can su dingfang not like it?


    "Wang Xiong is looking for a life-saving pill for me? He went to the holy land of red practice? Isn''t Chilian holy land an enemy to the Oriental palace? Wang Xiong goes to Chilian mountain. It''s not Can the people of Chilian Holy Land Let Wang Xiong go Princess Qinghuan was very anxious.


    "Well, huan''er, listen to your orders and go out for your father!" Su dingfang said.


    "No, no, I''m going too! Dad, you take me Princess Qinghuan was extremely anxious.


    Because, Wang Xiong is going to die. I don''t want to watch.


    "No, you stay. I''ll go back when I go. Besides, it''s hard for me to take you with me." Su dingfang advised.


    "No, Wang Xiong is going to take Dan for me. Dad, you don''t want to see Wang Xiong. If you want to watch him die, what should I do? I will go, I must go!" Princess Qinghuan is very anxious.


    "No, huan''er, you are not allowed to go!" Su dingfang was also a little impatient.


    "I don''t want it. I''m going. If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself! " Qinghuan Princess bit her lips firmly.


    "You stay in the house, I will keep Wang Xiong safe!"


    "No, no, I''m going!" Green Ring Princess stubborn way.


    Looking at his daughter does not believe himself, Su dingfang is also a burst of anger.


    "Come on, guard lady, don''t go out of the house!" Cried Su dingfang.


    Soon came several servant girls to stop the Green Ring Princess.


    "Dad, take me! Dad, don''t stop me, whoa Princess Qinghuan cried very sad.


    Su dingfang pinched his fist and stepped out of the hall without looking back.


    It was when Su dingfang stepped out of the hall.


    "Poop


    "Miss, miss, how are you?"


    "No, miss has passed out!"


    "Miss, it''s so cool, so cool!"


    "Master, master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of servant girls are extremely anxious. Su Ding Fang just stepped out of the hall, suddenly surprised and rushed back.


    "Huaner, huaner, how are you?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    But at the moment, the princess of Qinghuan was pale, and there was a chill in her body.


    Su dingfang''s face changed, while conveying genuine Qi into the body of Princess Qinghuan, he quickly held the princess Qinghuan and rushed to the door of another hall in the mansion.


    "Bang!"


    Su dingfang kicked open the main hall door: "Sir, please help me to see how the ring son is!"


    A black robed man in the hall was originally practicing, but was interrupted by Su dingfang. He immediately stopped his work and stepped forward quickly. Hands on the wrist of Princess Qinghuan.


    "Lord, do you make the princess angry?" The man in black asked.


    "Me Su Ding''s face was stiff.


    "Alas, the princess''s cold attack has stimulated her right pulse. The cold Qi in her right pulse has broken out. The princess could have lived for another four years. I''m afraid...!" The black robed man said bitterly.


    "Ah? What do you say? Huaner can''t die, sir. You must have a way Su dingfang said anxiously.


    "Only by finding one of the twenty-six treasures can we help the princess disintegrate the internal cold. It''s a pity..." The man in black sighed.


    "Yes, shengxiandan knows where it is. In Chilian mountain, I will go immediately!" Su Ding said firmly.


    "Found it? That''s great. Then I''ll help the princess with the needle and help her suppress the cold. But, within half a year, the Lord must help her to relieve the cold, otherwise, I can''t suppress it. " The man in Black said solemnly.


    "Half a year?" Su dingfang''s face turned ugly.


    "Half a year is only a conservative estimate, but this half year, the princess can''t be stimulated any more!" The man in black explained.


    Su dingfang''s face changed for a while, and finally turned into a kind look: "in half a year, my king will get the elixir of ascension, alas! Huan''er can''t stay in the palace any more. Go with him to Chilian mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 20

    Beyond the sea!


    Si Sheng fled in a hurry and joined Ying Dong in a mountain forest. The five subordinates behind Ying Dong are still in shock.


    "What''s the matter, cousin? Why did you come back alone?" Ying Dong is surprised.


    "Why are you here? What about the others? " Si Sheng glared.


    The people showed their bitterness and told the whole story of the Embassy of Daqin.


    "Tenghai? Rattan sea again He was shocked and angry.


    "Cousin, where are the people you took away?" Ying Dong is also surprised.


    He said it briefly.


    "Wang Xiong!" Ying Dong looks ferocious.


    A group of subordinates were scared and trembled. How many people came to this trip? They were almost wiped out and only six escaped? On the other hand, there is only one Wang Xiong.


    "Blood Shura, Wang Kai is blood Shura, is a devil!" One of the subordinates was horrified.


    "Zuo Baifeng was also captured? What now? " Ying Dong faces Lu anxiously.


    "Go back, report to the Lord, and break Wang Kai to pieces!" His face is full of ferocity.


    "No, cousin, this time we came out with the Lord behind our back. The LORD did not know that the LORD had sent an invitation letter to Wang Xiong. We robbed and killed Wang Xiong on the way. Will the Lord blame him?" Ying Dong worries.


    Si Sheng''s face changed. Yes, the LORD hates disobedient people most. If you are disobedient in this trip, do you still ask the Lord for help? How can the Lord not blame?


    "What about that? Zuo Baifeng has been arrested. It can''t be covered! " Si Sheng looks ugly.


    "Mobilize the army from all directions and kill Wang Xiong. No matter how strong he is, he is just one person! They want to run alone Ying Dong shows a ferocious way.


    Si Sheng''s eyelids jumped wildly: "then you muster the army!"


    "Me?" Ying Dong looks stiff.


    Wang Xiong''s natenghai is so terrible that Ying Dong doesn''t want to go there any more.


    "Shall we ask someone else?" Ying Dong frowned.


    "Yes, ask God, he is the most intelligent, he must have a way!" The eyes of Si Sheng are bright.


    "Son of God?" Ying Dong looks worried.


    Because, this time Ying Dong urges all the people to rob and kill Wang Xiong, but God seems to see through himself and does not agree.


    "Of course find him. Go, go back, go back! God is more powerful than I am. Besides, in the holy land of Chilian, apart from the holy master, he can not refuse to obey his orders He bit his teeth.


    "Well! Go back to Chishan


    ------------------


    Chilian mountain, a small courtyard.


    He was sitting in the pavilion beside the small pond in the courtyard, playing with LV Yang.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mr. Lu was still coughing when he fell sunspot.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally showed a bitter smile: "Mr. Lu, the God has lost again!"


    "Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Losing a game is nothing!" Mr. Lu coughed.


    "But God asked himself, in the holy land of Chilian, no one can compare with me! Only sir, you can crush it easily He said with a bitter smile.


    "Playing chess is just a little Dao er. You don''t have to mind! Cough Mr. Lu coughed.


    "It''s not just playing chess, asking about strategies, layout, leading troops, calculating strategies, even people''s hearts. I''m not as good as you, sir. What''s more, he is the most powerful arrangment. In the eyes of outsiders, Ben Shengzi has never failed. There is nothing that can''t be done. But in front of you, everything is vulnerable! " He said with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Lu covered his coughing mouth with a handkerchief and looked at Si Shen in doubt and said, "son of Si God, if you have any words, you can say it directly. Don''t go around in circles with me."


    "Sir, I saw Ying Dong replace my brother''s position and become the son of God. This shows that the three holy sons of Chilian holy land can be replaced. Sir, can you find another one to replace me? " The God stood up and worshipped Mr. Lu respectfully.


    This worship is full of supplication, imploring others to replace their own son.


    With a sunspot in his hand, Mr. Lu squinted at the God and said, "do you want someone to replace your son?"


    "Yes! God is willing to give everything to him, even to be his servant. I only hope that you can help me to replace the son of God The son of god worshipped again.


    Lu narrowed his eyes and said, "the son of Si God is the most resourceful and intelligent son of Chilian holy land. Even the eight banners are not smart enough. It seems that the name is worthy of its reputation."


    "Mister, I just want to get rid of the identity of the son, and I have nothing to ask for! Please, sir There is nothing like reverence.


    Mr. Lu shook his head: "there is no candidate. Ying Dong is the last one to be chosen. The son of God can not be replaced by anyone. This requires blood. Even the blood of Ying Sheng is not pure enough."


    "No one can replace me?" God''s face changed."What the Lord has set down can''t be changed, it''s gone!" Mr. Lu shook his head.


    The Holy Son suddenly showed a trace of tragic laughter.


    "If nothing else, go back! I won''t give it away! " Mr. Lu said lightly.


    "Yes, sir With a sigh, he left Mr. Lu''s courtyard.


    Mr. Lu watched the son of God leave, coughing slightly, and did not say anything more.


    At this moment, a servant came quickly.


    "Sir, chiyunzi has returned, and has just gone to the valley. A little blood is everywhere from a small bottle on the Jiulong furnace!" Said the servant respectfully.


    "Oh? It seems that chiyunzi has taken Wang Xiong''s blood. Unfortunately, when Wang Hong sealed the furnace, how could he connect the furnace opening mechanism with Wang Xiong? Isn''t wang Xiong in danger? It is impossible for Wang Xiong''s blood to open the Jiulong furnace! " Mr. Lu gave a faint smile.


    -----------


    in a valley of Chilian mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Chiyunzi smashed a small porcelain vase to the ground.


    "It''s useless indeed. Hum, Wang Hong, are you really on guard against me?" Chiyunzi''s face shows hate.


    In the valley, there are several bodyguards, but in front of chiyunzi, no one dares to speak. Seeing that chiyunzi was angry, they were all trembling.


    -----------


    after the son of Sishen came out of Mr. Lu''s residence, he walked in the holy land of Chilian in a dazed way. On the way, many disciples of the holy land of Chilian saluted, but it seemed that no one had seen him and walked to a big lake.


    By the lake, the son of God sat down for three days and three nights, and then he came back from the lost heart.


    "Ah, there is always hope in a desperate situation. Maybe, there are still variables to follow? If I am completely depressed, I will have no chance. " The son of God comforts himself.


    I felt the stiffness of anxiety on my face.


    "Wait patiently. As long as you let me wait, there will always be a wind coming from the wind outlet!" God comforts himself.


    Gradually, God has regained his former calm and walked back to his residence.


    Along the way, when people salute again, Si God also smiles back, and God returns to his former elegant son appearance.


    When Si God returned to his house, before he sat down, Si Sheng and Ying Dong rushed up.


    "Cousin, cousin, something''s wrong!" Si Sheng was impatient.


    "Cousin, Wang Kai has grown up too fast to let him live any longer. This time, almost all our troops have been destroyed, and even Zuo Shuai has been captured by Wang Xiong!" Ying Dong also said eagerly.


    "Oh? Don''t worry, sit down first God spoke.


    "It''s burning. It''s not urgent." Si Sheng was impatient.


    "Sit down!" The God''s eyes glared.


    They can only sit down anxiously.


    "Tea!" God spoke.


    Immediately someone brought tea.


    "Cousin, how can you still drink? Zuo Shuai has been arrested and may be killed now!" Si Sheng is anxious.


    "Speak slowly, don''t worry! You are an acute son. Don''t interrupt. Let Ying Dong say it. " God once again emphasized the word.


    After being depressed for a while, Ying Dong explains in detail what happened before.


    "Wang Xiong, mobilize Lianhai? This is Jiupin Tianyan. He is mobilizing the power of the way of heaven? " He was already in a deep voice.


    "It must be. Otherwise, his weak chicken will not destroy us all!" Ying Dong is anxious.


    "Weak chicken? If Wang Xiong can take the throne of the East, you think he is a weak chicken, which shows that you are the weak chicken. No wonder he failed so many times that he didn''t learn how to use his brain He said coldly.


    "Me Ying Dong looks stiff.


    "Cousin, this is not the time to talk about this. Zuo Baifeng has been arrested. What is Wang Xiong going to do?" Si Sheng was worried.


    "Wang Xiong is in Fuhai City, waiting for you to take the bait, but still can''t see it? Wang Xiong''s arrest is to come to Chilian mountain and use Zuo Baifeng as a talisman with you The God has a light way.


    "Amulet? That means Zuo Baifeng will not die. Wang Xiong will come to Chilian mountain soon? " I''m glad when I''m here.


    "Cousin, this time we went without telling the Holy Lord that there was nothing wrong with that group of flag Lords. This Zuo Baifeng must be saved!" Ying Dong is anxious.


    The God was a little lost, showing a wry smile: "come back? What''s the use of saving it? I''ll save him. Who will save us? "


    "What?" Ying Dong and Si Sheng don''t understand.


    God shook his head: "forget it, you''ll be OK. The Lord can''t blame you. As for Zuo Baifeng, wait for the Lord and the flag commanders to deal with it."


    "Ah?" They were surprised.


    "No, what if the Lord is to blame?" Ying Dong is anxious.


    I didn''t expect that God would not care.


    "Cousin, I know you are indifferent to most things, but you must kill Wang Xiong. He killed my heart Si Sheng is anxious."I''m dead. I haven''t found out yet!" God shook his head.


    "But, Wang Xiong refined the skin of his heart into a magic weapon. What do you say?" He deceived God when he was in the right place.


    "What do you say?" God''s eyes narrowed.


    "I saw with my own eyes that one leather armor in Wang Xiong''s clothes was made from the skin of his heart!" Si Sheng''s tone affirmed.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" God''s eyes are cold.


    "How can I lie to you, cousin. You and I are cousins, but we have no idea? He is your brother, your brother. Even if you don''t do it for us, you also think about your brother. Even if Wang Xiong didn''t kill his heart, he couldn''t get rid of his relationship. What''s more, he humiliated his heart and let him die without a whole body. Can you see that, cousin? Let''s take revenge on your own heart. He''s your brother I have been preaching.


    "Revenge?" The God''s brows are deep locked.


    "You can''t do anything else. Your brother''s revenge can''t be ignored! At least, let him live in peace? " Si Sheng advised again.


    God was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath: "yes, although I can''t do anything about my own affairs, I can at least help my heart do something!"


    Yes, yes When Si Sheng and Ying dongdun were killed, they were very happy.


    "You can repeat Wang Xiong''s move in detail!" He was already in a deep voice.


    Two people are very careful to say the way of Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "Rattan sea is fierce? Hehe, it''s not without flaws God''s eyes narrowed.


    "Flaws?"


    "There are three flaws. The first is the length of the vine. According to your description, the vine can be as long as 50 Zhang?" God is staring at the two men.


    "Yes! The vine sea must consume a lot of air transport. It can''t be any more! " Ying dongxingfen road.


    "The second flaw, Lianhai afraid of fire?" The God squinted.


    "Yes, the flame of chiyunzi can''t be stopped by Wang Xiong! Cousin, do you have a way? " He laughed.


    "The third flaw is that Wang Kai doesn''t have enough luck for him to squander!" God''s eyes narrowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 21

    There were more than 200 people in Wang Xiong''s party, with the token of chiyunzi, and they had a smooth journey. No one dares to stop.


    Wang Xiong didn''t rush to Chilian mountain. He was practicing while walking along the way.


    His cultivation was from the second level to the fifth level in the Wuzong realm. The physical load was still very heavy. Wang Xiong constantly refined his body with genuine Qi.


    "The real dragon is really extraordinary. After refining my dragon spirit, my body should not be weak enough to be a martial saint?" Wang Xiong hit a set of boxing techniques in the snow, and his eyes showed a satisfied look.


    The flush on the flesh has disappeared, which shows that Wang Xiong has completely digested the load brought by Zhenyuan.


    "Lord, it''s new year''s Eve. Aren''t we in a hurry?" Wang Tiance respectfully walked behind him and asked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s the 18th day of the first month, and there are still some days! What''s more, it''s good for us to continue to visit Chilian mountain from all over the world! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "The Lord is considerate. When the four martial saints go to Chilian mountain, the Lord Chilian doesn''t dare to target us too much. He''s afraid to scare away other martial saints. I don''t know what''s the plot of this meeting!" Wang Tiance said with a smile.


    "There must be a conspiracy, but this time, it should not be aimed at the king!" Wang Xiong frowned and thought about the ropeway.


    "Even if it''s aimed at us, it''s OK. The Lord''s eyes are powerful that day. Surely you can go in and out of it." Wang Tiance envied the way.


    "Don''t envy me. After that, you will have my Eastern fiefdoms strong and powerful." Wang Xiong encouraged.


    "Yes Wang Tiance nodded.


    "What''s the matter with Zuo Baifeng?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "He said that he had gone to Fuhai city with Ying Dong and Si Sheng. On the way, some people reported that the king might go to Baishui Island, but they were suspicious and divided into two groups! As for who informs, Zuo Baifeng is not sure! " Wang Tiance explained.


    "Continue the trial!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes Wang Tiance responded.


    On New Year''s Eve, Wang Xiong and his party spent the time on the road. After the new year, Wang Xiong also grew a year old. Ma lian''er also eased her strength from her sadness, and served tea and water to Wang Xiong and his party all the way.


    After each city, Ma lian''er has to buy a lot of food materials and come back to make delicious dishes for Wang Xiong, Tu Xing, Si Xin and Wang Tiance. She also won the favor of all the people. She is a beautiful girl who wanders around the military camp, and everyone is in a better mood.


    At the tenth day of the first month, they finally arrived outside Chilian mountain.


    Far away, the snow has melted countless, the land on the East and West, in front of the Chilian mountain, to be exact, the Chilian mountain, a place surrounded by mountains.


    In the mountains far away, there are countless miasma, some of which are more colorful.


    "Oh? Is Chi Lian Holy Land stored in miasma? It seems that the holy master of red practice is also a master of using poison Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I heard that the holy master of red practice keeps numerous snakes. All the time, I want to make the poison skill further! " Wang Tiance said.


    "Snake, one of the five poisons, it''s normal!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Lord, why don''t we go through the official road and go around the back of the Chilian mountains instead?" Wang Tiance doubts.


    Si Xin, Tu Xing and Ma lian''er are also puzzled.


    After all, there are more people in the official way. The people in the holy land of red practice will be restrained and go from the rear. In case of ambush!


    "Nothing. I want to make sure of something." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Sure what? What does the gentleman want to know? " One side of my heart is at a loss.


    He is the Holy Son of the holy land of red practice. Wang Xiong has a question, why not ask himself?


    Wang Xiong shook his head without explanation.


    The party continued to walk towards the forest.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s too much fog here!" My heart suddenly changed.


    "Fog?" Wang Tiance did not understand.


    In the mountains and forests, there is some fog, which should be very normal, especially the Chilian mountain range surrounded by miasma. What is this?


    But Wang Xiong understood that Si Xin was the son of God. If he said that this place was unusual, it must be unusual.


    "Be on guard Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yiyin!"


    Everyone pulled out their swords and looked around in disbelief.


    There is no one in the forest. Everybody, look for it quickly.


    "There His heart suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the distance.


    It''s the top of a mountain in the distance. It''s just miasma. It''s hazy. Most people can''t see what''s on the top.


    "That''s nothing!" Wang Tiance doubts.


    The crowd was dazed.


    "Tu Xing, the wind blows away the fog over there!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Roar!" With a roar from the Tu Xing, Zhenyuan was agitated and the wind was manipulated to blow towards the distance.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the fog dispersed some, vaguely saw a group of figures. At the moment, he is watching Wang Xiong and his party.The first four, Si Shen, Si Sheng, Ying Dong, and a man with scarred robes.


    "Three saints? Is that Qi Shuai, Huo Qilin Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "Oh? Three saints? The first one is already God? As expected, he has extraordinary bearing Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "Huo Qilin, help me!" Left Baifeng behind Wang Xiong suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    The eight banners of Chilian holy land are commander-in-chief. Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin can''t go against each other. Seeing huoqilin at this moment, I''m naturally excited.


    "How could you see someone in the fog just now?" Wang Tiance looks at his heart strangely.


    "Can''t you see it?" My heart is at a loss.


    "We see with our eyes, you see with your heart!" Wang Xiong explained.


    "Heart?" His heart was slightly stunned.


    The vision of snakes is not very good, but the vision of the son of Si Xin surpasses that of all people. It can only be the cause of the heart of the Zombie King, but it is not clear what the specific reason is.


    "That''s Si Sheng, it''s him!" Ma lian''er is filled with hatred.


    Wang Xiong and his party saw a line of gods in the distance. Wang Xiong and his party were also seen in the distance.


    "The fog, it seems, can''t hide us? In that case, don''t wait. Let''s go He said coldly.


    "Good!" One side of the fire Qilin echoed.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng are inseparable from each other. This is also the reason why the three sages agreed when they came to look for themselves.


    Only Fire Kirin waved.


    "Oh!"


    In the sky, it seems that there is a call of crane.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    The arrow plumes fell from the sky in an instant and rushed to Wang Xiong and his party.


    "Be careful! Protect Ma girl Wang Tiance''s face changed. Immediately command the subordinates to raise the shield.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The arrow plume is extremely fierce. It falls from the sky like meteors, smashing shields in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the distance, the God''s eyes were cold, because everything was in his own calculation. Although Wang Kai and his party were still some distance away from their trap, it did not matter. Now the distance is enough.


    "Ah


    The rain of arrows in the sky was fierce, and the people immediately resisted it. However, some people were injured and some soldiers shot their arrows into the sky. However, the arrow plume went up and the power was suddenly reduced, which did not pose a great threat to a group of cranes in the sky.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    The eye of heaven appeared in Wang Kai''s palm, and Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling vines burst into the sky in an instant, and in the twinkling of an eye, they submerged themselves.


    In an instant, all people were covered by vines, so that the archer in the sky could not find their position.


    "Boom


    Not only covered their own people, the remaining vines soared up to the sky, winding toward a group of cranes, but the cranes immediately flapped their wings and flew high, and in a flash exceeded the length of the vines.


    "What? Out of the range of vine length? " Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "Quick response, it seems to be prepared!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    In the distance, already God coldly smile: "fire handsome, can fire attack!"


    "Good!" Huo Qilin nods and waves his hand.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Above the sky, an arrow plume rushed down again, this time, the arrow rain above, all entangled in the flames of burning oil.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    For a while, the vine sea was ignited instantly. Although there were not many vines on fire, with the beginning, the flames around were getting bigger and bigger.


    "No, they use kerosene!" Wang Tiance''s face changed greatly.


    Just as Wang Tiance was anxious, another rocket shot at a hill not far away.


    "Boom


    Wang Kai was surrounded by fire.


    "Well, the surrounding mountains have been poured with fire oil? It''s all on fire Wang Tiance''s face changed greatly.


    Because they were surrounded by fire.


    Wang Xiong and his party are not afraid of these fires, but what about vines?


    What''s more, on the mountains in all directions, suddenly, groups of troops appeared, one after another, bows and arrows stopped, waiting for all the people to escape from the sea of fire, and then ten thousand arrows were fired at once.


    "Oh, how resourceful and resourceful as it is said to be. He has already buried the oil of fire in all directions, waiting for us to enter, and then use the vast fire to seal the vine field of the king?" Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Wang Tiance said anxiously.


    I''m ok, but my subordinates can''t stand the vast fire and the choking smoke. Even if they try to escape the fire, many subordinates must be injured, and then to the range of the peripheral archers."Fortunately, Xiaosi discovered it early!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The top of a distant mountain.


    "Cousin, or you are smart, ha ha, with the sea of fire, you can seal Wang Xiong''s vine!" He laughed.


    "It''s a pity that if Wang Xiong goes a little further, he will stand in the fire oil. Even if there are vines, he can''t summon him out!" There was a trace of regret.


    "It''s the fat man who found us first." Ying Dong looks at the distance and says in a cold voice.


    "Fat man?" The God squinted and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Because the fat man, always let God have a kind of deja vu feeling.


    "What are you doing? Keep shooting!" Huo Qilin shouts to his subordinates in the sky.


    "Yes


    The peripheral archers no longer shoot, but the crane riding in the sky has no scruples.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, thousands of arrows fell from the sky. The fire burned the vines, and some of them were exposed. They were immediately washed away by the arrow rain.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Que''er are anxious to protect them.


    Wang Xiong looked at the sky. There was a chill in my eyes.


    "I really think I can''t do anything about you?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    As he spoke, Wang Kai waved his hand, and the vines that had just been summoned withered in an instant.


    "What is Wang Xiong doing? Let the vine sea wither? Aren''t they more exposed? He doesn''t want to live? " In the distance, huoqilin''s eyebrows are raised.


    "Kill yourself!" Si Sheng and Ying Dong sneered.


    Only God''s eyebrows are slightly locked, extremely dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 22

    The vine sea withers quickly! The flames burned the dry vines faster and faster, exposing everyone to high-altitude arrows.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" Whew


    A large plume fell straight down.


    "You protect Ma girl!" Wang Tiance was in charge of the generals.


    But at the moment, many of the officers and men were also hit by arrows.


    The Tu Xing jumps up and blocks several arrows for Wang Kai.


    "Sir, there are fires all around. Why are the vines gone?" Tu Xing worried.


    Because the strength of archers in the sky is extraordinary, and the power of shooting is incomparably huge.


    "It''s going to be burned anyway. I''ve extracted the vitality of all the vines." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the cold sound, the palm presses gently.


    "Boom


    On the ground behind Wang Kai, a vine broke through the ground again. This vine gathered all the vitality of the vine sea. It was a black vine, which broke through the earth behind Wang Kai and soared to the sky.


    "Only one vine? What''s the use of a vine? " In the distance, he laughed.


    "A vine? Oh, this vine of my king is not the same! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Whew!"


    The black vines soared to the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was 50 Zhang, which was no longer the limit, but was still growing towards the sky.


    Sixty, seventy, eighty, ninety!


    Long, long, long, long, long!


    In a twinkling of an eye, to a hundred feet long, hundred feet, has reached the height of the cranes.


    "No, fly up!" Huo Qilin exclaimed.


    However, the black vine did not stop growing. It was still growing, growing and growing! In a flash, it reached 150 Zhang and then 200 Zhang.


    The terrible speed, even a group of cranes want to fly high is too late.


    "How can it grow so long?" Ying Dong exclaimed.


    "Only one, he will Lianhai vitality, condensed into a vine, so smart!" God''s eyes narrowed.


    "Cut off the vines!" Fire Qilin roared.


    However, it was too late to see Wang Kai put his hand on it.


    "Hoo!"


    The black vine twists in an instant. It is as flexible as Wang Xiong''s whip in the past. In an instant, it turns and throws it down.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    A throw, four big bang, heard four cranes in the sky a scream, like a shell general, instantly shot at Wang Xiong not far away.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah "Ah


    In the four screams, they smashed into the earth. The four cranes were smashed into mud by the whip, and the blood splashed into blood mist and poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Kill them!" Wang Tiance ordered, a group of soldiers quickly rushed to the four soldiers in red who had been fractured all over the body.


    "Mighty whip? As expected, Wang Xiong is as good as the rumor! A vine will be used alive in his hand The son of God narrowed his eyes.


    In the distance, Wang Kai looked at the results of the first whip and frowned slightly: "after all, it''s the first time to use it, but I''m not familiar with it. Only four people are pulled out by one whip? Come again


    "Crash!"


    The whip gave a sharp swing.


    There was another slap, and five more people were pulled out of the sky. Wang Xiong is more and more familiar with the towering whip.


    "What are you doing? Cut off the rattan and burn it Huo Qilin glared and roared.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, an arrow tied with a fire blanket hit the black vine.


    However, this black rattan is extremely strong, it has not been shot off, and even the flame can not be ignited.


    "What?" People''s faces changed in the distance.


    "My rattan can''t be ignited by any fire!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA!"


    In the high altitude, one crane after another was drawn to Wang Xiong by Juli. At this moment, Wang Tiance and other officers and men were ready for arrow plumes. All the fallen soldiers were immediately confronted with a round of arrow rain. In a flash, a red army was pierced by arrows and feathers. Before they got down, they died in the air.


    "Asshole, stop it!" Distant fire Qilin exclaimed.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t pay any attention to it. In a flash, 80 cranes fell down.


    Wang Xiong''s manipulation is more and more skilled. The towering whip can throw down ten soldiers at a time.


    "Let''s go!" The officers and soldiers command the crane to flee in panic.


    However, the whip is like a big net, and no one can escape.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiong was surrounded by fire, but the Red Army fell down one after another. Sky Crane riding, less than half an eye.


    "Wang Xiong, how could you...!" Ying Dong shows a dispirited look.


    "No, my children will be killed by Wang Xiong, asshole!" Huo Qilin''s face was cold and rushed over."Wait!" He cried.


    "What are you waiting for, cousin? How can you miss such an opportunity? Wang Xiong doesn''t have Lianhai anymore. He''s a fart. Just stay away from his whip He called out and rushed over.


    "Yes, cousin, the true Qi of fire Qilin is even if it is fiery. Besides, we are martial masters, and the fire can''t hurt us!" Ying Dong laughs and rushes forward quickly.


    The God looked into the distance in silence.


    A group of martial saints are really free to come and go in this sea of fire. They can deal with Wang Kai in the sea of fire. Just now, they have a bad premonition. They seem to have neglected something, but they can''t remember for a moment.


    "Maybe I think too much about it." He was already in a deep voice.


    Si Shen stands on the top of the mountain, watching Huo Qilin, Si Sheng, Ying Dong and a group of strong men rushing towards Wang Xiong in the distance.


    However, Wang Tiance and Tu Xing changed their faces.


    "Lord, over there, over there, they are all here...!" Tu Xing worried.


    That group are all martial saints, and the fire Qilin is as famous as Zuo Baifeng. What should we do if we rush here?


    If there was no fire, the Lord tenghai would be invincible. But now, although the black vine is incomparably long, it can''t do harm to the martial saint, right?


    Wang Tiance is also worried, the crane riding in the sky will be cleaned up, but the group of martial saints is the most dangerous.


    "Lord, let''s go Wang Tiance said anxiously.


    At this moment, Wang Tiance has no way to deal with each other. Only get out of the fire. Although we can''t all escape, the Lord can escape.


    Wang Xiong looked at the crowd in the distance, showing a slight smile: "don''t worry, it''s not a desperate situation yet."


    As he spoke, Wang Kai looked up at the sky and waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The black whip swung for the last time. In an instant, all the remaining crane riders were drawn and smashed to Wang Xiong.


    "Stop!" Huo Qilin is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he cuts at the black vine with a knife.


    "Dry!" Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hum!"


    See 200 Zhang black rattan, instantly shriveled and up, as if being sucked water in general, drooping down.


    "Boom


    The high-altitude huoqilin cuts off with a knife, and the black vine is cut off instantly.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Wang Xiong knew that the black vine was going to be broken, and he had already regained its vitality.


    "Flag commander, help!" Fall to the ground, and the living red army suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Up Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Underground again, countless vines, or the previous sea of green vines, instantly, all the Red Army was submerged. Including Wang Xiong and his party, they were also shrouded in the vine sea.


    Vines out of the sea, but, can not block the fire around ah, the fire around is getting bigger and bigger, the vine sea instantly caught fire everywhere.


    "Return my son Lang!" Huo Qilin angrily rushes to the flaming vine sea.


    "Huo Qilin, the king''s emissary, Chilian holy land. If you send people to kill me again and again, don''t blame me for being rude. If I didn''t have some means, I would have died in their hands just now. Since I lost, I don''t want to live or die!" Wang Xiong''s voice came from the burning vine sea.


    "Ah "Ah!"


    In the sea of fire, suddenly came a sound of scream and a burst of flesh and blood tearing sound.


    Huo Qilin''s face changed, and without hesitation, he burst into the sea of fire.


    "Boom


    Huoqilin''s true Qi is in flames, and a large number of burning vines are smashed open. Huo Qilin quickly searches inside.


    However, no one was there in the place where Wang Xiong was originally located?


    "Where are the people?" Huo Qilin exclaimed.


    Didn''t they come here just now? So many people!


    What about the people?


    "A cover up? Did you summon Lianhai just now to escape? Hum, Wang Xiong, there are so many people you can''t escape! " Huo Qilin looks around in a panic.


    Suddenly, in the fire not far away, I saw a huge hole in the ground.


    A hole in the ground? Huo Qilin quickly approaches and listens.


    "Lord, how can there be a secret way? What a coincidence? " The voice of Tu Xing''s surprise came from the depths of the cave.


    "Fool, this is the cave that the Lord propped up with vines. Didn''t you see that the earth and stone around it are still wet? Let''s go. Let''s go. Huo Qilin wants to chase after him. Don''t try to run! " Wang Tiance cried anxiously.


    "Kill Zuo Baifeng. It''s useless to keep it!" Wang Xiong''s voice came from the depths of the cave.


    "Stop it, a group of mice, they''ve escaped by drilling holes in the ground with vines? Where to escape With a roar, Huo Qilin rushes into the underground cave in an instant.


    At the moment when huoqilin rushes into the cave, countless vines suddenly appear on the inner wall of the cave.


    "Crash!"


    A group of vines rushed to the fire Unicorn very quickly."What?" Huo Qilin''s face changes and wants to turn back.


    But at the moment, the Fire Kirin has reached the depth of the cave. In all directions, it was wrapped in vines.


    Outside, the fire is burning, but there is no fire inside the cave. In a twinkling of an eye. The rolling vines, like thousands of chains, bind the fire unicorn in an instant.


    "Let me go, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Huo Qilin screams in pain.


    This scream made Si Sheng and Ying Dong change their faces and stop at their feet.


    "Fire Shuai''s scream? How, how...! " Ying Dong looks frightened.


    After several steps, he didn''t dare to rush. Only a few of Huo Qilin''s subordinates rushed into the sea of fire without hesitation.


    Several people''s strength is not vulgar, instantly opened the burning vines around, revealed the huge hole.


    "Flag commander!" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Don''t come down, the hole is full of vines, ah!" Fire Qilin screams.


    But Wang Xiong sealed the midrib with a gold needle.


    Everyone in the outside world has a meal under their feet.


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, God''s eyes narrowed: "I said that I seem to have neglected something. Vine, not only can grow out of the ground, its rhizome can also grow in the ground, rhizome extension, dig holes to build tunnels, hum! But, Wang Xiong, are you drilling here? That can only be said that you are unfortunate! "


    "Cousin Si Sheng turned his head and looked at the distant God.


    But the God on the distant mountain disappeared.


    "Where''s your cousin?" Ying Dong is also worried.


    "I don''t know!" He was very depressed.


    This ambush, not only did not rescue the flag commander Zuo Baifeng, but also built a fire Qilin. Well, what can I do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 23

    In the cave.


    Numerous vines twined around Huo Qilin''s whole body, which made it difficult for him to move. Wang Xiongshi jumped up and a gold needle stabbed huoqilin''s eyebrows in an instant.


    "Let go of me, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Fire Qilin screams. At this time, the outside world suddenly heard a crowd of urgent voices.


    "Flag commander!" Someone yelled outside.


    Wang Xiong''s face sank, because Huo Qilin burst into flames at this moment, which is different from Zuo Baifeng. Zuo Baifeng''s true Qi doesn''t have fire, but Huo Qilin''s whole body is on fire, and the vines around him are burning fast. Wang Xiong didn''t dare to neglect him. The second gold needle stabbed into his chest in an instant.


    "Don''t come down, the hole is full of vines, ah!" Fire Qilin screams.


    Wang Xiong is about to stab the last gold needle.


    "Boom


    All the vines that bound huoqilin immediately burned and exploded, and huoqilin slapped at Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s face changed and he stepped back. At the same time, he manipulated thousands of vines in front of him.


    "Boom


    Huo Qilin punches, and a large number of vines burst into pieces. Even though Huo Qilin is stabbed into two gold needles, he still rushes towards Wang Xiong fiercely.


    "Die, die, burn the sky!" Fire Qilin roars at Wang Kai.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large number of vines were smashed by the fire. Huo Qilin goes straight to Wang Xiong.


    "Not good!" Wang Tiance''s face suddenly changed.


    No one would have thought that the Fire Kirin was so brave that he would have been killed in front of the people if the endless vines were not in front of him.


    "Down!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The vine rhizomes continue to tunnel deep underground, and Wang Kai uses the vine to stop the fire unicorn.


    "I see how many vines you have. Burn them, burn them, burn them!" Fire Qilin roared.


    "Boom!"


    The torrential fire came towards Wang Kai, and the people fled down in great anxiety.


    Huo Qilin is so brave. The whole person is like a big fireball, destroying the withered and decaying, the momentum is overwhelming, the vine is broken innumerable, the sight is about to be unable to stop, everybody is anxious.


    Only Wang Xiong didn''t worry. When he ran down, a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Huo Qilin, now, your flame is useless!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Boom


    Huo Qilin smashes a group of vines with one punch, but the flame can''t burn the vines. Generally, the vines don''t burn, and the vines don''t burn any more, but they quickly entangle Huo Qilin again.


    "What? What''s going on? Why are your vines not afraid of fire? " Huo Qilin exclaimed.


    "It''s not that you are not afraid of fire, but that it can''t burn. Didn''t you notice that it''s difficult to breathe?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Air? There''s no air for the vines to burn! " Huo Qilin''s face changes.


    "It''s not that it''s gone, but it''s thin. Huoqilin, your flame is useless! Bind Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "No, no, burn it for me!" Fire billows from the body surface of the fire unicorn.


    This is the true Qi, the flame is still the same, but the flame can''t burn, what''s the use of vines? Although some of the vines were burned, but there are endless vines pouring in.


    "The last one! Fengdantian, you can''t use a wisp of true Qi! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared, and a gold needle pierced into his elixir field.


    "Ah


    Huo Qilin screams again.


    Three gold needles into the body, you can be sage martial arts, but it will not help.


    Wang Xiong completely blocked the middle vein of huoqilin.


    At this moment, a wall was suddenly broken as the vine roots opened up the tunnel. It was as if the inner wall of an underground palace was broken open by vine roots.


    "Blow it down!"


    When the inner wall of the underground palace broke open, a group of green things poured into it like a flood.


    "What?"


    "Ah, snakes, snakes, many snakes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd screamed.


    But it''s too late. The snakes are very fierce. Thousands of small green snakes suddenly catapulted to all people.


    Even Wang Xiong, caught off guard, was bitten by a small green snake on his back.


    "What?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Looking around, the broken wall of the underground palace flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    It was a huge underground palace, hundreds of feet wide, surrounded by channels leading to the four sides, and the underground palace was covered with snakes.


    All of them are small green snakes, one foot long and one inch short. These snakes attack each other and bite each other. They are extremely vicious.Looking from afar, it looks like an ocean, thousands, billions, endless, seeing a burst of cold.


    When the cave wall broke open, the snake, like a vast ocean, suddenly rushed in, biting all the people fiercely.


    "Seal!" Wang Kai glared and waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large number of vines blocked the hole, but there was a gap between the vines and the vines. Although the rolling green snakes could not all come, some small snakes could still drill through the gap of the vines.


    Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die Die die die die die die die


    A group of officers and soldiers killed the newly arrived snake, but there were countless small snakes coming from the gap of the vine.


    And on Wang Kai''s leg, there are seven or eight small snakes. As soon as Wang Xiong''s true Qi was released, he immediately killed the snake.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xiong called.


    Holding the sealed fire Qilin and Zuo Baifeng, Wang Xiong tells everyone to retreat quickly. At the same time, the rear continues to block the hole with vines, and the vines in front quickly retreat.


    Wang Xiong did not open a new tunnel because he was afraid that he would break into another snake cave by mistake.


    The party retreated quickly.


    As they retreated, everyone turned purple.


    "This snake is poisonous. It''s very poisonous, ah!" A soldier cried out in horror.


    "Green heart snake cave, Wang Xiong, this snake poison has no solution. Only the Lord can detoxify it. Take us out quickly!" Left Baifeng exclaimed.


    The crowd ran quickly, some of them had fallen down, but they still helped each other to walk quickly, and the vines in the back kept filling, which made the green snake unable to keep up with the pace.


    Seeing that it was time to return to the land of fire outside, the crowd stopped.


    "This snake venom can only be solved by the Holy Lord and the son of God. Wang Xiong, you''d better send us out, or you will all die here!" Huo Qilin is also excited.


    In the cave, vines surround it.


    Wang Kai took out a night pearl to light up the surrounding area and let the people rest at the same time.


    All the soldiers collapsed to the ground in an instant and were poisoned.


    "This snake venom will cause coma first, and then it will kill people after three days!" The son of Si Xin explained the truth.


    "Lord, I''m paralyzed Wang Tiance was paralyzed and anxious.


    "Lord, I can''t do it either!" The Tu Xing is also paralyzed on the ground.


    "Xiaosi, do you know how to solve..." Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin.


    But at the moment, the son of the heart suddenly trembled, his whole body came out a burst of green light, covered the heart, convulsed.


    "What, what''s going on, me, i...!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Si Xin is the body of snake demon, don''t you know this poison? How suddenly convulsion.


    "Lord, my heart aches. This snake venom has stimulated my heart. My heart is in a violent state. Ah, it hurts so much." In the convulsion of pain.


    Everyone fell down. At this moment, even my heart can''t move.


    All the comatose generals and soldiers have been brought by Wang CE. Only seven people are awake today. Wang Xiong, Wang Tiance, Sixin, Juxing, Zuo Baifeng, huoqilin and Ma lianer.


    All the people were poisoned, only Ma lian''er seemed to have the same face at the moment.


    "Miss Ma, why are you ok?" Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "My grandfather once met this snake venom. In the past, he also refined some snake medicine. I have it. I''ll share it with you." Ma lian''er immediately took out a handful of pills from her backpack.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Wang Tiance immediately rushed over.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiong called.


    However, Wang Tiance was too anxious. Now he was paralyzed. He couldn''t wait. He didn''t even listen to Wang Xiong''s cry. He took one and put it into his mouth instantly.


    "No effect!" Wang Tiance looks anxious.


    "This snake medicine, it will take a while." Ma Lian Er explains.


    "That''s good!" Wang Tiance breathed heavily.


    "Lord Wang, Tu Xing, and this little fourth gentleman, you should have one too!" Ma lian''er comes forward.


    His heart and heart were in turmoil, and his whole body was shaking. He could not hear the words of the people around him.


    Ma lian''er goes to Wang Xiong, holding pills to feed him.


    "Lord, I will help you!" Ma lian''er wants to help Wang Xiong feed a pill.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Xiong''s hand did not know when, suddenly more than a long sword, an instant, a sword into Ma lian''er''s chest.


    "Boo!"


    Ma lian''er stares at Wang Kai with the sword piercing her body.


    Wang Tiance and Tu Xing are also surprised to look at Wang Xiong. Even Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin are at a loss. What''s the matter? They''re back in the nest?


    "Lord, why and why?" Ma lian''er spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Lord! He is uncle Ma''s granddaughter. Why, why? Oh, I feel dizzy When Wang Tiance is confused, he suddenly covers his head."Ma lian''er? Who the hell are you! Ah, you have killed Ma Zhongliang''s family. I don''t want to give you a good time! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared and his hand waved.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a large number of vines wrapped around Malian.


    "Lord, what did you do wrong? What did you do wrong! No Ma lian''er exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong pulled out his sword, but a large number of vines also entangled Ma lian''er. Wang Xiong''s eyes are cold and staring at Ma lian''er!


    ------------


    in the underground palace of snake cave, the cave entrance is blocked by numerous vines.


    The son of the God of Si did not know when he appeared in the middle of the snakes. He touched the vines, and he gave a slight smile: "can the vine block it? Wang Xiong, you are so naive! "


    As he spoke, the son of God reached out and took out a green flute.


    "Drop by drop!"


    With the sound of the flute, all the poisonous snakes in the snake cave were suddenly agitated and roared around.


    "Broken vine!" He was already in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of small green snakes, as if listening to the sound of the flute, madly rushed to the vine land. One by one, they attacked the vines fiercely. The vines were bitten and squeezed open. All of a sudden, they cleared out a passage.


    The Holy Son of the God led the endless snake, along the cave, toward the deep, toward the direction of Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 24

    Wang Tiance took Ma lian''er''s snake medicine and passed out!


    There are only five people awake: Ma lian''er, Wang Xiong, Tu Xing, Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin. As for Si Xin, it is obviously very bad in the convulsion of the whole body.


    The Tu Xing was also ready to take Ma lian''er''s snake medicine, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiong suddenly burst out and stabbed Ma lian''er with a sword.


    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    "Lord, what did you do wrong? What did you do wrong! No Ma lian''er exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong pulled out his sword, but a large number of vines also entangled Ma lian''er.


    "What''s wrong? Oh, Marlene? What is your name? " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    "Lord, I don''t understand, I don''t understand, cough!" Ma lian''er vomites blood and looks at Wang Kai in horror.


    "This time, why didn''t I take the official road, but took the path to see if you were a spy. Ha, Ma lian''er, if it wasn''t for you, how could Huo Qilin and the third son know our whereabouts and ambush here in advance?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I was with you all the time!" Cried Ma lian''er.


    "Together? No, every time you go to a city, you will go to the street to buy food. You can''t be with us at that time. You have plenty of time to report the news! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I don''t, I don''t know them, I don''t know Huo Qilin, I don''t know...!" Ma lian''er panicked.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, your suspicion is too heavy. I don''t know this little girl!" Fire Qilin one side disdains to call a way.


    Wang Kai looked at Ma lian''er coldly: "don''t install it for me. This time it''s just for you to be exposed. As early as in Baishui Island, I have guessed, but there has been no evidence! Hum, Ma Zhongliang sent you to see me, using your fresh face, which shows that Ma Zhongliang is extremely steady in his work and can''t make such a big mistake, leading to the extermination of the clan! "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t, grandfather. Help me! Grandfather, your loyal Lord wants to kill me, grandfather, wuwuwu Ma lian''er cries with grief.


    Ma lian''er cried bitterly, even the Tu Xing couldn''t bear it.


    But Wang Kai was as heartless as a stone, sneering: "don''t pretend. You and Ma Zhongliang don''t have such deep feelings. Didn''t Ma Zhongliang and your granddaughter just met each other for a short time? Don''t forget the identity you said. You and your father have been living outside for many years and have just been recognized by Ma Zhongliang. According to Ma Zhongliang''s description, if you meet him for less than ten days, he will let you come to me quietly and meet for ten days. You will not feel so sad. You are too pompous! "


    "I, I, I didn''t!" Ma lian''er cried with red eyes.


    "Don''t you admit it? Oh! Wang is also worried about guessing mistakes, so has not started to you, until you today exposed! Hum, snake medicine? Wang Tiance took your snake medicine, but he passed out. What if I had taken it Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "I, I don''t know, maybe...!" Ma lian''er looks frightened.


    "Maybe what? This is the snake medicine. You are going to give it to the king, or I''ll give you a try? " Wang Xiong picked up a snake medicine and said.


    Ma lian''er''s face suddenly changed, and a fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Dare not eat? Oh Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Ma lian''er''s face changed, and finally suddenly became ferocious: "yes, I am going to hurt you, Wang Xiong. I blame you. You killed my grandfather. You killed Ma Jia. I want to avenge my grandfather. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would not have died!"


    Ma lian''er''s hatred makes Tu Xing''s face stiff.


    "You are now pretending to avenge Ma Zhongliang. Do you want me to let you live in the face of Ma Zhongliang? Well, it''s a pity that you can''t cheat me! Do you remember the wound on your neck that day? The inner side of the neck is deeper and the outer side is shallower, which indicates that the wound was wiped by yourself. Of course, it may be someone else''s. However, the probability is very small. Secondly, the two blood holes on your body are not harmful places. This is nothing. However, the blood stains on your clothes are dyed red by blood, and there are no splashing spots. Oh, it means that you should be careful when inserting the sword into your body and pulling out the sword, But if the person who wants to kill you even stabs the second sword, will he pull out the sword very gently and lightly? Did you do all the injuries that day? After that, he covered himself with a corpse. Ma lian''er, be careful Wang Xiong''s eyes are cold and cold.


    Ma lian''er''s face changed: "no, it''s not like this!"


    "What''s wrong? When you report our whereabouts on the path, you don''t have to go in person. Therefore, you may not know your true identity from Huo Qilin. But Ma Zhongliang has been in Fuhai city for several years, which shows that Ma Zhongliang is very careful. Even when he met me, he would look for you to lead the way. Therefore, the person who accuses him may only be the closest one! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I, I, I...!" Ma lian''er panics.


    "Who are you?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    At this moment, Ma lian''er''s identity was completely exposed. Tu Xing also stares at Ma lian''er. He almost took the snake medicine just now. It''s just right that Wang Tiance didn''t listen to the Lord''s words. Was he unlucky?Seeing Wang Xiong''s fierce eyes, Ma lian''er''s previously flustered expression actually slowly dissipated, and her face slowly became cold.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong? You are more cautious than the information I got, but I didn''t expect that I revealed so many flaws. You are right. In order to deal with you, I deliberately went to find Ma Zhongliang to marry him, and I told him the secret. But how about that? Someone bought your head with 30000 spirit stones. What''s wrong with my acting? It''s a pity that you''re too cautious, but it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you able to eat the snake venom? When can you tie me up? " Ma lian''er looks at Wang Xiong with a sneer.


    "Poison? Oh, I''m not afraid of corpse poison. I''m afraid of this snake venom? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    As he spoke, he saw that Wang Xiong''s poisoned face changed slowly. The Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji on his head turned. In an instant, the toxin in his body was absorbed and dissolved.


    "Lord, are you all right?" The Tu Xing was pleasantly surprised.


    "You''re not afraid of snake venom?" Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng also exclaimed.


    Ma lian''er suddenly panicked. This time, she was not pretending, but really panicked.


    "You just pretended to be poisoned. You lied to me?" Ma lian''er exclaimed in astonishment and anger.


    Wang Kai squinted at Ma lian''er: "if this is not the case, how can I give you the opportunity to expose? What an assassin! You don''t have to be too high for cultivation. Even the martial saint can be planted in your hands


    "You Ma lian''er''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong clapped on the body of the Tu Xing with one hand, and the Yin and Yang wheels of Tai Chi turned and immediately sucked out the toxin in the body of the Tu Xing.


    "Lord, I''m ok!" The whole body of the Tu Xing trembled and said in surprise.


    "Wang Xiong, let me go, or my Lord will kill you!" Ma lian''er is still ferocious.


    Wang Kai squinted at Ma lian''er: "do you know why I don''t kill you now?"


    "You want to find the man behind me? Don''t worry about it. My boss didn''t know that I took the business in private! But my Lord will save me Ma lian''er looks ferocious.


    "Oh, you think too much. I just want to put you to death in front of Uncle Ma''s grave, and sacrifice uncle Ma''s spirit in heaven with your head!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    "You Ma lian''er''s face changed.


    "As for your master, ah, do you think the king is afraid of him?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, you let me go. I''ll tell you how it happened. I''ll tell you who paid for your head!" Ma lian''er is a little flustered.


    "I don''t need you to tell me. I know it''s Pang Tai Wei!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    "You, how do you know?" Ma lian''er exclaimed.


    Ma lian''er felt as if she had been seen through. In front of Wang Xiong, there is nothing to hide.


    "Tu Xing, go and cut off her legs! Don''t run for her again Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong went to the convulsive son of Si Xin. His heart beat violently, driving his chest to fluctuate strongly. Wang Xiong knew that the sequela of the Zombie King''s heart had broken out, and he must help him to control it as soon as possible.


    "Don''t come over here!" Ma lian''er looks at the Tu Xing in horror.


    But the Tu Xing passed by with a ferocious face. Do you know that you are afraid now? If the king hadn''t discovered it in time, his party would have died. Bitches, die!


    Just as Wang Xiong examines his heart, Tu Xing is ready to cut off Ma lian''er''s legs.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The vines not far away were dashed open. A large number of poisonous snakes, like a flood, broke open the vines and came to Wang Xiong.


    "What?" Tu Xing''s face changed and exclaimed.


    All over the world, poisonous snakes rush in, which makes the faces of Tu Xing, Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin change greatly.


    Even Wang Kai''s face sank, because the rolling snakes were pouring in. If his subordinates were bitten again, they would be completely destroyed. At the same time, Wang Kai also saw a man in white playing a flute in the middle of the snakes. Ten thousand snakes listen to their orders.


    "Son of God?" Tu Xing''s face changed.


    "Son of God, help Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin were surprised.


    At this moment, Ma lian''er seems to find a chance.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Ma lian''er''s whole body explodes, like thousands of small butterflies.


    "What? Where to go Wang Kai''s face changed.


    But the butterfly that Ma lian''er melts quickly penetrates into the crevice of the vine. The vines quickly crush the butterflies, but some of them squeeze out through the cracks.


    "Wang Xiong, you hurt me to use butterfly Dharma this time, and I will come back to avenge myself. I will kill you again and again when I die in the temple. Wash your neck and wait Ma lian''er''s cold voice came from the other end of the vine.


    Wang Xiong manipulates thousands of vines to kill. Unfortunately, Ma lian''er is exhausted and becomes a butterfly. The effect is remarkable. I don''t know which butterfly is the body. It''s too late for Wang xiongquan to kill because there are so many snakes in front of him.


    "The temple of death? Hum, I remember it Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.Turning his head, Wang Kai looked at the overwhelming group of snakes, because he knew that the snakes and the God were the biggest enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 25

    The son of God, with the rolling poisonous snake! Most of Wang Xiong''s side passed out. Only Wang Xiong and Tu Xing are awake.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng were overjoyed when they saw him.


    "Son of God, come on, help me out!" Zuo Baifeng''s great joy.


    Huo Qilin is also very excited. Can Wang Xiong resist the sea of snakes?


    "Don''t come here, come here and I''ll kill them!" The Tu Xing immediately jumped to Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin, strangling their necks with both claws.


    Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin look stiff.


    Just now I was excited to be rescued. In a twinkling of an eye, I found that my life and death were still in the hands of others.


    "Don''t come here, stop!" The Tu Xing roared.


    "Holy Son, don''t come here, ah!" Zuo Baifeng''s neck has been bleeding from the tense Juque le.


    "Hum!" The son of God sneered and ignored.


    On one side, Wang Kai was extremely anxious, because his heart was on the verge of life and death. Wang Kai reached out and took out a gold needle and inserted it carefully into his heart''s beating heart.


    "Ah With a convulsion in his heart, Wang Kai wanted to fix his body and keep it from moving.


    Wang Xiong saved his heart and manipulated numerous vines to resist the snake.


    "Boom


    The vine and the snake sea collided with each other. For a time, a large number of small snakes were crushed, and a large number of vines were also crushed. However, both of them are in the vertical direction, still struggling to squeeze forward, and the small snake constantly comes from the gap between the vines.


    "Son of God, no, don''t come here!" Left Baifeng exclaimed.


    Because Tu Xing''s claws have been inserted into its neck, and have been shaking, pulling their own blood vessels. If Wang Kai and his party are enraged, they will be finished.


    "Zuo Baifeng? Did you stop when my brother was hijacked The cold voice of the son of God came from the opposite side.


    "Me Zuo Baifeng''s face was stiff.


    At the beginning, the son of Si Xin was captured by Wang Xiong, but Zuo Baifeng still charged. Because Zuo Baifeng refused to let go, he finally died.


    "It''s none of my business. At that time, I wanted to save my heart. I wanted to save my heart!" Left Baifeng cries eagerly.


    "I''m saving you now!" The cold voice of God came from afar.


    "No, no!" Zuo Baifeng looks frightened.


    At this moment, Zuo Baifeng finally realized his fear.


    Life and death is in the other party''s mind, and their own people, regardless of their own life and death?


    Zuo Baifeng''s face changed greatly.


    Huo Qilin was also extremely anxious: "Si Xin Sheng Zi, I am the flag commander of red practice holy land. You will kill us like this. Stop, stop!"


    "Banner commander? Oh, what is it to do with me The son of God said coldly.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng suddenly turn pale.


    Even Tu Xing''s eyes widened: "you, don''t you care about the life and death of Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng? They are the flag commanders of the holy land of red practice


    The Tu Xing thought that he had grasped the enemy''s vital point, but the enemy didn''t care at all. What''s the use of these two hostages?


    "Oh The son of God sneered and continued to play the flute.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling poisonous snakes, as if crazy to destroy the vines, even though Wang Kai constantly manipulated the vines to appear, there were also some fish out of the net.


    The poisonous snake rushed to Wang Xiong and Tu Xing in an instant.


    "Be careful, Lord!" The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    Several small snakes bit Wang Kai''s arm, but Wang Kai didn''t resist. Instead, he inserted the gold needle into his heart carefully. At the same time, he instilled the true Qi into his heart. Finally, the beating heart slowly recovered. However, at this moment, the whole body of Si Xin Sheng Zi has turned into a green color with green light.


    While killing the snake with a wind blade, the Tu Xing yelled at the outside: "Si Shen, do you want to cheat me? I''ll kill both of them


    "No!" Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng change their faces.


    "Kill! Oh In the sneer of God, he manipulated more and more poisonous snakes to break open the continuous emergence of vines.


    "I killed it!" As soon as the Tu Xing eyes stare, he will tear off a person''s head.


    "Stop it. He really doesn''t care about the life and death of Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin!" Wang Kai said.


    "Ah?" Tu Xing''s face changed.


    Are these two hostages useless?


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng are also shocked to see the vine side. Does the son care about our death?


    "Son of God, are you? Are you resenting Zuo Baifeng for not saving his son? Then why did you come to save him? " Huo Qilin cries out a little impatiently.


    "Save him? I don''t want to kill Zuo Baifeng. Do you think I''m here to save him? Hum, I just came to avenge my brother. I''m not sure who killed my brother''s death, but Wang Xiong insulted my brother''s body. It should be killed. Damn it! " God glared and roared.


    With the sound of the flute, the rolling sea of snakes became more and more fierce.


    More and more poisonous snakes rushed across the vine sea, and they were about to drown Wang Xiong and his party."Cough, cough! brother! What are you doing Wang Xiong saved his heart and called out suddenly and weakly.


    "Hum!"


    When the flute stopped abruptly in the distance, the ten thousand snakes suddenly lost their purpose.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng are surprised to see the fat man with green light. Who is he calling?


    "Brother, cough, I''m already heart, brother, stop, I''m still alive!" My heart is weak again.


    "Si Xin?" God''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Are you a heart Huo Qilin exclaimed.


    "No way. My heart has already died. I saw it with my own eyes." Zuo Baifeng also exclaimed.


    "Drop by drop!"


    With the sound of the flute, this time, the snakes no longer rush to Wang Xiong, but all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of them go back. The ten thousand snakes gallop, just like the tide recedes, and quickly return to the God''s son.


    As soon as Wang Kai waved his hand, the vines around him withered quickly, revealing the son of God at the end of the cave.


    Si God played the flute and let the snakes retreat away. Then he looked at his heart in front of Wang Kai.


    "Cough, brother, I have changed my appearance now, but my voice has not changed. Besides, when I was a child, you secretly took me to the market to buy sugar gourd without telling the Lord. Did you forget? In addition, we two stole the coffins of our parents out of Chilian mountain and buried them in the secret place. Did you forget? " My heart cried again.


    Only God knows the words of Si Xin. It just felt like it just now, but now it''s absolutely certain.


    "My heart? You, you''re not dead? " The God was surprised and rushed quickly.


    Can walk to not far away, body shape a meal, watch out for Wang Kai.


    "Cough, it was my husband who saved me. Sir, it won''t hurt me I am sure.


    Si Shen then quickly walked to Si Xin and was surprised to see Si Xin, which was covered with green light, and a gold needle at the mouth of the heart.


    "Si Xin, how did you become so?" The God''s face was ugly.


    "It''s impossible. He''s not in his heart. His heart died long ago. I saw with my own eyes that his heart was pierced. Don''t be deceived by him, son of God!" Left Baifeng anxious road.


    "Shut up!" The God''s eyes glared.


    Is it a brother, I want you to say?


    "Cough, at the beginning, I was really dead. Ying Dong killed me. Later, my husband changed my heart for me and saved me!" Si Xin explained.


    "Change heart?" He looked at Wang Kai in amazement.


    "Just in time! There''s just a heart to change! " Wang Xiong explained.


    "A change of heart? So you''ve always been alive? On that day, in the dingyang Hall of the great Qin Dynasty, it was not true that Wang Xiong summoned his soul. Instead, you were alive all the time, and the living pretended to be dead? " Left Baifeng opened his mouth, revealing an incredible color.


    "What''s going on now?" Si Shen looked anxiously at Wang Xiong.


    "Don''t worry, Si Xin is not a bad thing now. The Zombie King''s heart broke out for the first time. If you survive, there will be a qualitative leap in Si Xin''s cultivation." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Zombie King''s heart?" He frowned.


    "It''s true. I was previously stimulated by the green snake venom, and my heart kept spraying strength on my body. I feel that my whole body is full of strength. The power of terror is beyond my control. I''m not weak, but I can''t control the power for a while! My husband used the gold needle to help me suppress the restlessness of my heart Si Xin explained.


    The God looked at his heart in surprise. After confirming that his heart was really free, he immediately took a long breath.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The God burst into laughter.


    "Big brother, although there was a riot in Baicao city that day, in the end, my husband saved me and asked me to stay with him for half a year. In order to help me suppress the heart of the Zombie King, I had some doubts before. I really believed the riot just now! Thank you, sir Already heart exclaimed.


    At this time, the God took a serious look at Wang Xiong.


    After watching for a while, he got up immediately, stepped back, and bowed down respectfully to Wang Xiong.


    "King of the East, Si God has offended you just now. Thank you very much. A thousand words are not as good as the king of the East! " The son of God is very serious.


    On one side, Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng open their mouths. They can''t see the hope of getting rid of their difficulties. The great son of the holy land of red practice has made friendship with Wang xiongpan. Is his party still saved?


    "You''re welcome, son of Si God. This is what I promised Si Xin. At first, I asked him to help me in the dingyang hall. I helped him suppress the revolt of the Zombie King''s heart. There were five riots in the Zombie King''s heart. This was the first time. The next four times were more intense. Half a year is coming. Next, I''ll teach you the technique. After that, the heart of your heart will be suppressed by you! " Wang Xiong looked at the way of the son.


    The God of Si looks at Si Xin with a faint daze.


    "Sir is a believer, elder brother. You and I must protect you when you are in the holy land of Chilian this time." My heart said at once.


    God nodded.


    "And Ying Dong, who killed me. Brother, you and I will go back and drive Ying Dong away. No, I will kill him. Kill me and take the place of my son. I want him to die My heart is full of ferocity."Go back and take the place of his son?" His face sank.


    "What? Big brother, why not? The throne of the Holy Son is mine. Moreover, most people in Chilian mountain will only recognize me! " I am sure.


    The God looked at his younger brother. He looked complicated and finally gave a sad smile: "Ying Dong, you are going to die soon. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Ah?" I don''t know the way.


    "Don''t come back, don''t expose yourself! In the presence of outsiders, the son is dead He took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Big brother, I don''t understand!" I don''t know the way.


    The God looked at Wang Kai with a complicated look: "king of the East! Thanks for your help, I''m still alive. I''d like to ask the Oriental king to complete it


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Let your heart follow the king of the East and ask him to complete it!" The God is extremely solemn.


    "What?" I was surprised.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng open their mouths too? Is the son of God mad?


    "Are you worried about the heart of the Zombie King? Don''t worry, since I have said it, I will surely fulfill my promise and teach you how to suppress it! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "No, I''m serious. Please ask Wang Chengquan of the East. I don''t want to stay in the holy land of Chilian. It''s not a good thing to be the son of God He was already in a deep voice.


    Wang Kai raised his eyebrows, as if he had guessed something.


    "What are you talking about, brother? Why don''t you let me stay in the holy land I was anxious.


    But the God did not pay attention to his younger brother, but looked at Wang Xiong earnestly.


    "If you enter the Oriental palace, you will no longer be the son of God. You will have to abide by the rules of the Oriental palace." Wang Kai frowned.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    "Brother, are you crazy? Sir, you''ve promised to tell us how to suppress the Zombie King''s heart riot. You won''t let me go back? " I was surprised.


    "Shut up and hurry up. Kneel down to the king of the East. After that, you will follow the king!" The God glared.


    "Big brother!" I don''t know the way.


    "Listen to me, quick!" The God glared.


    "Me My heart is tangled.


    Si Shen stares at Si Xin, which makes Si Xin helpless. From small to large, Si Xin has no room to refute what big brother decides.


    Already heart can only kneel to Wang Xiong: "see the Lord!"


    Looking at the reluctant look of his heart, he showed a satisfied smile. Because God has found out sadly that he can help his heart and is willing to help his heart, and he does not covet unlimited rewards. It seems that only in front of Wang Kai. Trust your heart to Wang Xiong, then you can rest assured. Besides, who can guarantee that the Zombie King has other heart problems? Follow Wang Kai, at least these can be avoided.


    "Get up!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Kai was very satisfied with his surrender. To be honest, Wang Kai was still reluctant to give up the heart of the Zombie King. No one understands the potential of the Zombie King''s heart better than Wang Xiong. It''s a pity to send it out like this.


    Now that he has surrendered, Wang Xiong is naturally satisfied.


    Left Baifeng and Huo Qilin are staring at each other. They are hopeless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 26

    "Son of God, you are the son of Chilian holy land. How can you?" Zuo Baifeng stares at him with an incredible look.


    "The son? Oh He looked coldly at the left hundred peaks.


    "Brother, why don''t you let me go back?" My heart is wonderful.


    "You want to go back? Do you want to go back to being a son? You''ve managed to escape. Do you want to go back and die? " He was already in a deep voice.


    "To die?" I don''t know the way.


    Wang Xiong seems to have guessed something: "is this son of God not a good status?"


    "Oriental Wang Ruizhi, son of God? It is true that the status is honored, but who can know that the throne of the son is a shackle? I can''t get rid of it if I want to! " He said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah?" I don''t know the way.


    "How about your coming to our Oriental palace with your heart?" Wang Xiong''s invitation was bright in his eyes.


    "Son of God, you don''t want it!" Huo Qilin is anxious.


    "Hum, Huo Qilin, Zuo Baifeng? You really support the holy land of red practice. In fact, like me, no one can escape from the holy land. You are all slaves of the holy master. " He said coldly.


    "Slave?" Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin''s faces sink.


    "Big brother, what a slave!" I don''t know the way.


    "You don''t know? All the people who have status in the holy land of red practice are bewitched by the holy master. Life and death are only in the mind of the holy master. Do you forget those who betray the holy land of red practice? Thousands of miles away, a single thought of the Lord can also make the other party''s heart burn to death! " He was already in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" His face changed and he thought about it.


    "If you change your heart, it must be gone. You have escaped from the control of the Lord. Do you still want to go back and get another one?" He said coldly.


    "Me My face changed.


    "Follow the king of the East, listen to me, don''t talk nonsense!" He was already in a deep voice.


    "Yes I have already nodded.


    "Heart poison? Son of God, can I give you a pulse? " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    God looked at Wang Kai and finally nodded.


    Wang Xiong carefully felt his pulse for a while, and finally he looked complicated.


    "Lord, how is my elder brother?" I''m in a hurry.


    "I can feel a little existence, but I can''t understand it. It may be the talent of the red practice master. Unless the immortal has an idea, it can''t help you expel it!" Wang Xiong lamented.


    "The king of the Orient knows a lot, ah!" He nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Lord, do you want to change my brother''s heart, like me?" I was anxious.


    It''s just a coincidence that the king of the dead is alive. It''s a coincidence that the king''s heart has been changed. It''s a coincidence that the king''s heart has been changed


    "Ah?" I feel sad.


    "Oriental king, don''t worry about me. Please help me take care of Si Xin later. Si Xin will do his duty for the Oriental king." My heart is solemn.


    "Since I am a minister, I will treat myself well." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "King of the Orient, your group of people have been poisoned by snake venom. I''ll help them solve it later. You''d better leave Chilian mountain and leave quickly! The meeting seems to be a conspiracy against all martial saints. Although Mr. Lu has been hiding it from us, I know that it is very dangerous this time! " He was solemn.


    "Conspiracy?" I was surprised.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu even set up a huge array around Chilian mountain and used thousands of spirit stones. So, you''d better go as soon as possible! " He was solemn.


    "I can''t go away. I''ve been watched by chiyunzi. Moreover, in this promotion meeting, I want to get the elixir and take back my father''s Jiulong furnace!" Wang Xiong shook his head and refused.


    "But...!" God is worried about Tao.


    "Set up? Speaking of it, I also know some arrays, but I''m not familiar with Chilian mountain. If you don''t mind, can you give me the layout plan of Chilian mountain? " Wang Xiong stares at Si Shinto.


    "Of course I don''t mind, but what layout plan does the Oriental king need?" God shook his head.


    Obviously, Si God has no sense of belonging to the holy land of Chilian.


    "The geographical location of Chilian mountain, and the location of the underground snake cave, as well as the array bases where Mr. Lu set up his array!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Of course, these are all right. If the Oriental king really wants to stay, I will collect them and send them to your palace! As for the outside world, it should be very safe for the king of the Orient to open a tunnel in this direction! " God pointed to a direction.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    The God of Si also solemnly saluted to Wang Xiong: "after that, I will ask the king of the East."


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Brother, isn''t the LORD our uncle? Why are you so hard on us...! " I have a bitter heart.


    "Uncle? Oh, you don''t know, my father, his head, heart, blood and elixir are all gone. Have you forgotten? " The God sneered."Didn''t you meet your enemy?"


    "Fart enemy, was eaten by the uncle in your mouth!" His face was filled with hatred.


    "What?" His heart was suddenly flushed with blood.


    "All right, listen to big brother!" He was solemn.


    "I, I, I...!" My heart is red.


    The God turned to Wang Xiong and said, "the king of the East, I forgot to say that someone reported your whereabouts ahead of time."


    "We already know that it''s the people from the temple of death, who have been lurking in our team since Fuhai City, and just escaped into a pile of butterflies!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "The temple of death? Into a butterfly, that is the God of death in the temple of death, the butterfly of the dead? " His face sank.


    "The temple of death? You know? " Wang Xiong doubts.


    "The temple of death is the largest assassin organization here. It takes people''s money and relieves disasters for others. In the holy land of Chilian, including within the sphere of influence of the four sides, the situation has changed. The assassins in the hall of the God of death all call death. It is said that the God of death wants you to die at the third watch, and never leave anyone to the fifth watch. This Ming butterfly is a more powerful God of death in the hall of death. There are at least three martial saints who died in his hands, with brilliant achievements, but don''t want to make this mistake! " My heart sank.


    "Temple of death, God of death?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Almost all the people who are watched by the temple of death will never die! The master of the temple of death is still a mystery Si Xin explained.


    "No, I know who the Lord of the house of death is, and you know it!" God shook his head and said.


    "Oh?" I was surprised.


    "His name is" Hades ", one of the Eight Banners in the holy land of red practice He was already in a deep voice.


    "Hades? Is he the Lord of the temple of death Huo Qilin said in surprise.


    "No wonder, no wonder he is so gloomy and so fierce!" Zuo Baifeng''s face changed.


    "Is it Hades?" My face changed.


    "Hades?" Wang Kai narrowed his eyes.


    "Chilian holy land, eight banners commander-in-chief, Hades is the most terrible one!" Si Xin explained.


    "How strong is it?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Speaking of it, his strength was not high before. When he was just in the beginning, he was just a newcomer to Wuzong in Chilian holy land. However, every time he was promoted, he killed his superior and killed him all the way. Originally, he was just an ordinary general. Later he killed the flag leader and took his place. But a few years later, he even went to the martial holy land and killed the flag commander on his head and replaced him! For the Lord''s command, the best and fastest execution! It''s a pity that his practice of killing his boss for promotion has been rejected by the generals, and he is not very gregarious in the holy land of red practice! " Si Xin explained.


    "Gifted?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, now no one knows what his accomplishments are. Before he broke into the temple, I was curious why he would not manage the whole temple once! There are so many gods of death under him. No wonder they are more and more terrible! " He was already in a deep voice.


    "The king of the underworld sent someone to kill Wang Ye. If you fail once, you will not stop here. Lord, we must be careful!" My heart sank.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Oriental king, I will help them detoxify!" The God looked at the comatose subordinates of Wang Xiong.


    "No, I can solve their poison. Take your heart to mend the damaged place of the snake cave underground palace. Try not to let the holy master of Chi Lian know it!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" God nodded.


    Si God also has a whisper to say to Si Xin that he has driven all the snakes back with Si Xin and playing the flute.


    Wang Xiong looks at the back of the two people leaving. He doesn''t care. Instead, he looks at huoqilin and Zuo Baifeng.


    "You two, you saw too much just now. Next, you can sleep for a while." Wang Xiong reached out and took out two gold needles again.


    "What, what!" They exclaimed.


    However, Wang Xiong''s gold needle has been inserted into the two people''s heads. When they scream, they slowly fall asleep.


    When they fell asleep, Wang Xiongcai went to detoxify a group of subordinates.


    ---------


    Si Shen and Si Xin drove the snakes back to the grottoes.


    The God of Si explained to Si Xin again.


    "Big brother!" I have been reluctant to give up.


    "Well, don''t be fussy. I''ll block the entrance right away, and you''ll go back. After you go out, you go to the holy land of Chilian from the official road. We''ll talk about it then! " He was already in a deep voice.


    "All right, all right!" My heart nodded.


    "Here is the flute for you!" Si God handed the flute in his hand to Si Xin''s hand.


    "Is this?" I don''t know the way.


    "This is the treasure of our ancestors. In the father''s generation, the Lord didn''t take it seriously. It fell into my father''s hands, and then it came to me! You''ll find it yourself God''s eyes are firm.


    "What''s this called?"


    "Ten thousand snakes!" He explained.


    "Ten thousand snakes?" I was surprised."You have made a thorough exploration. With this order, you can command all kinds of snakes in the world." He was solemn.


    "Really?" I was surprised.


    -----------


    Chilian mountain is a forest.


    Ma lian''er turns into a butterfly and escapes into the sea of fire, and then goes to a very hidden place. At the moment, he was kneeling, and in front of him stood a figure in black robe.


    The black robe figure seems to be shrouded in the dark, unable to see the face clearly.


    "Hall master, I made a mistake in this trip and almost died in the hands of Wang Kai. Please avenge me for my subordinates!" Ma lian''er said respectfully.


    In the dark is the Lord of the temple of death, the king of Hades.


    In the dark, the Hades seemed to send out a great deterrent, coldly looking at Ma lian''er: "is Wang Xiong still alive?"


    "Yes Ma lian''er said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 27

    One end of the vine is in Wang Xiong''s hand, and the other end is wrapped around the soldiers. Wang Xiong runs the Taiji Yin and Yang wheel and slowly extracts all the toxins from the human body.


    One by one, the officers and men turn to wake up and all of a sudden they all look at Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance was poisoned not only by snake but also by Ma lian''er. But in the hands of Wang Xiong, he soon woke up.


    "This is...!" Wang Tiance was confused.


    "Hum, the Lord wants you to wait. You don''t listen. Do you think you are poisoned by the assassin?" The Tu Xing side disdains the way.


    "Maline, assassin?" Wang Tiance seems to recall.


    "Well, Tu Xing, stop talking nonsense. Go and see if Xiaosi is back!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Little Four?" Wang Tiance rubbed his head and looked around in doubt.


    All around, Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin are in a coma. Their subordinates wake up one after another. How can the vines that block the direction of poisonous snakes wither?


    Soon, the Tu Xing came back with his heart.


    "Lord!" I said respectfully.


    "Little Four? Are you getting thinner? What''s more, what''s the green light on you? " Wang Tiance doubts.


    I have looked at Wang Tiance in my heart, but I don''t care. It''s looking at Wang Kai.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s go out first!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Tiance and others knead their heads and got up weak.


    "Fire Qilin and Zuo Baifeng can''t touch any gold needles. If they touch, they will get out of trouble." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    In the direction of Wang Lianshen, a tunnel was opened up.


    --------------


    in the direction of the snake cave, the God has blocked the broken hole again.


    Standing in the center of ten thousand snakes, ten thousand snakes are restless now. They are not as afraid of Si God as they were at the beginning. If it was not for the snake power of Si God, these snakes would have jumped up.


    "You little things, I don''t have ten thousand snake order, dare to be presumptuous to me?" The God''s eyes glared.


    Silk, silk, silk! The snakes are restless! Still want to jump in.


    "You only know the Lord? Hum The God gave a cold hum.


    The God quickly retreated from the passage of the snake cave. However, the snakes seemed to feel that the snake power of the God was reduced, and all of a sudden they rushed forward.


    The snakes were restless, and God didn''t want to stay any longer, so they left one tunnel after another.


    Out of the tunnel, directly to a palace in Chilian mountain.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the tunnel slammed shut, and God breathed softly.


    "Ten thousand snakes? Oh, brother, you have to use it well. It''s not just our ancestral one! " He breathed softly.


    After finishing the whole dress, the God stepped out of the hall.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, Ying Dong and Si Sheng came up from the distance!


    "Cousin, why are you back? Wang Xiong, what do they do? " Si Sheng is anxious.


    "They have fled to the ground. What can I do?" The God has a light way.


    "But this time, not only Zuo Baifeng, but also huoqilin was arrested. We...!" Si Sheng is anxious.


    "Yes, cousin, what should I do now?" Ying Dong is also anxious.


    This time, he disobeyed the order of the Lord to deal with Wang Kai and his party. He did not succeed, but suffered heavy losses. The Lord blamed him. What should we do?


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t, who knows?" The God has a light way.


    "But it can''t be covered up!" Si Sheng is anxious.


    "In a few days, the meeting will open, and the crowd from all sides of Chilian mountain is surging. There are all kinds of forces from all sides. The holy master will not pay attention to it!" The God has a light way.


    "But...!"


    "Nothing, but, quietly look for, quietly rescue can, you still want to get the wind and rain all over the city?" He said coldly.


    "Of course not. It''s best to get it back quietly." Ying Dong said immediately.


    "Maybe Wang Xiong will show up again. Don''t do it again! Find Zuo Baifeng first He was already in a deep voice.


    "Don''t do it?" They were stunned.


    "Wang Kai''s method was just a trick in a remote place. If you do it again, it will make a lot of noise. Do you know how long has the Lord arranged for this meeting? Once you make a big noise and scare away the representatives of various forces, oh, then it will not be the problem of losing two banners. The Holy Lord will not take off your skin and hate you! " He said coldly.


    "Ah? Yes Their faces suddenly changed.


    "If you have any more news, please report it to me immediately. Remember, you are not allowed to act arbitrarily. You will only screw up the matter by your means." He was already in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, cousin."


    "Don''t worry, cousin."


    "Well, as for the officers and men who participated in the encirclement and suppression of Wang Xiong, we can''t let the wind out of them!" He was already in a deep voice."Don''t worry, cousins. I''ll do it." I''ve lost my voice.


    "Well, take care of it." The God has a light way.


    They nodded and left with a melancholy feeling.


    Looking at their departure, the God''s eyes narrowed slightly: "cousin, cousin? Hum! Where can you match my brother? "


    With a flick of his sleeve, he stepped into his palace.


    "Go and find all the topographic maps of Chilian mountain and all the change maps of Mr. Lu''s arrangment during this period." God said to a trusted subordinate.


    "Yes The subordinate did it quickly.


    But Si Sheng and Ying Dong step out of the courtyard.


    "Cousin, I think brother Si Shentang seems to indulge Wang Xiong a little bit. Why didn''t he do it again?" Ying Dong doubts.


    "What do you know? What my cousin cares about most is Si Xin. Wang Xiong killed Si Xin and insulted Si Xin''s body. How could he let him go? My heart is his life! Listen to my cousin. How can you compare with him A cold voice has been heard.


    "Yes Ying Dong nods suspiciously.


    --------------


    outside Chilian mountain, in the official road.


    Wang Xiong rode on the Juxing, his heart wrapped in black robes to block his shining body. He followed him on his horse, followed by fifty generals and soldiers.


    "Lord, Wang Tiance, they guard Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin. Is that ok?" I was worried.


    "Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin are amulets, but they can''t be robbed. Only when they can''t find Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin, can they dare not act rashly, and we will be safer!" Wang explained.


    "I think Wang Tiance is a little reluctant?" My heart sank.


    "Reluctant? Oh, he''s a little impetuous. It''s time to stop! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Take heart? What does the Lord mean I was surprised.


    "When dealing with Pang Tai Wei, during the period of the three decrees, the children of the royal family became greedy. Wang Tiance was all right. However, this time, it was too abrupt. Come on, I hope he can think about some things clearly and don''t let me down! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Already the heart some does not understand nodded.


    "How do you feel now?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin.


    "I feel that there is a tearing pain in my body, but also, I feel a lot of power gushing out of the Zombie King''s heart. I can''t hold on to it!" My heart sighed.


    "It''s a good thing. The pain of tearing is actually refining your body. As long as your reason is not destroyed, you can control this power. In the past, the king of zombie swallowed countless pills in the city, and most of his energy was stored in his heart. In addition, in order to refine the Shiyuan pill, he put many spirit stones and pills into three feet. This is just a part of the gushing. Wait for this After a wave, you will have a qualitative leap Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Qualitative leap?" My heart and eyes are bright.


    "Wait and see, ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    When they walked on the official road, they were naturally seen by countless people in the holy land of red practice, and the news spread to all directions. It spread to the three saints.


    "Wang Tiance, Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin are gone?" Ying Dong stares.


    "Keep looking, remember, don''t shoot at Wang Xiong!" The God has a light way.


    "Yes Si Sheng and Ying Dong responded.


    "I will send someone to settle Wang Xiong and watch them. You don''t have to step in! " God looked at the two human beings.


    They looked at each other, and did not guess that Si Shen and Wang Xiong had met. They thought that Si God hated Wang Xiong and nodded one after another.


    -------There is a city in the distance of Chilian mountain.


    "Marquis, it''s good if we don''t go to the meeting. I just inquired about it. There are many martial saints. Ah, we went there. It may be very dangerous! We''ll just wait here! " A general looked at Wang Tiance and said with a smile.


    "What do you know?" There was a flash of depression in Wang Tiance''s eyes.


    Obviously, Wang Tiance still wants to go. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong lets him guard Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng.


    Looking at two people each inserted four gold needles, lying unconscious not far away, Wang Tiance''s face was a burst of ugly.


    "Who was awake before? What happened during my coma? " Wang Tiance looks at a group of subordinates.


    The crowd shook their heads, apparently unconscious.


    Wang Tiance''s eyes flashed a melancholy, his fingers touched the gold needle gently: "it seems that only the two of them know what happened. Unfortunately, all of them are in a coma!"


    "Marquis, the LORD said that the gold needle could not be moved. If there were any mistakes, they would break the seal!" A subordinate worried.


    "Well, I know it!" Wang Tiance stops depressed.


    I really want to wake up Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin and ask about the process. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong''s words are still in his ear. Wang Tiance has not the courage to take an injection.


    "Fortunately, there are still 50 people who follow the Lord to Chilian mountain, so there is still contact!" Wang Tiance looks at the direction of Chilian mountain in the distance.----------


    above the official road of Chilian mountain. Soon came to a valley mouth.


    Wang Xiong is the king of the East. When he comes suddenly, many people will pay attention to him, and some people will quickly come forward to receive him.


    "See the king of the East! I am the bodyguard of the Holy Son''s house. The son of God knows that the king of the East is coming and has arranged a courtyard for you. Please follow me The man said respectfully.


    The one sent by the son of God?


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    As the man walked slowly into the valley passage, around and around, through several valleys, came to a huge valley area.


    This valley is surrounded by clouds and fog. In the center of the valley, there are many disciples guarding the holy land of Chilian. Around the valley, there are a lot of buildings and people of different shapes and colors. Seeing the arrival of Wang Kai and his party, they all showed their curious eyes.


    "The king of the Orient, this valley is named Shengxian Valley by the holy master. The central fog forbidden area is where the Dan furnace is located. The Dan has not been refined yet, so no one is allowed to get close to it. The buildings around are martial saints from all over the world. Now, there are 220 martial saints coming, and the Oriental king can know it by himself!" The guard explained.


    At the time of explanation, the bodyguard led Wang Xiong to a very luxurious courtyard area in the southeast corner!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 28

    Chilian mountain, Shengxian Valley!


    At the beginning, there were still a lot of funeral palaces in the East. However, there were not many funeral palaces in the East.


    This time, as soon as the news of ascending the immortal elixir came, not only the eastern fiefdoms, but also the Chilian holy land, including all the forces around and among the big cities, there were martial saints coming one after another.


    Because the temptation of ascending the immortal elixir is too big, especially the martial saint. Can a martial Saint become an immortal by this? Which martial Saint doesn''t feel excited?


    In a short time, 220 martial saints have come to Shengxian Valley, and even the number is still increasing.


    When Wang Xiong and his party arrived, the strong men in the four directions of Shengxian Valley turned their heads one after another. Each eye is full of curiosity.


    "This is the eastern king of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong? It''s said that it''s an elm head, and only Qihai is cultivated for it


    "Your news is too closed. Wang Xiong is not stupid. It is said that in the Shendu of Daqin, there were many officials in the civil war and they won a great victory."


    "Oriental palace? Ah, Wang Hong was really powerful when he was alive. There were countless powerful men under his command. There were even more immortals under his command. No one dared to be presumptuous! Now! Oh


    "That''s right. As soon as Wang Hong died, the eastern palace was scattered, and its powerful men left one after another. There were also officials in my dynasty who came out of the Oriental Palace at the beginning!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around, a crowd of martial saints talked about it.


    All martial saints have extraordinary status, either in a country or in a high position, or not the head of a big family, or a person with status in a big family. At the moment, seeing Wang Xiong''s arrival, his eyes were filled with curiosity.


    When Wang Kai and his party stepped into one of the most luxurious buildings in the valley, some people began to lose balance.


    By what? Why can Wang Xiong live in one of the best courtyards?


    Martial saints are very proud, especially a group of martial saints together, many people care more about their face. Wang Xiong and his party were treated better than themselves, and many people felt uncomfortable.


    But most of them held back.


    Only a small number of people, deeply resentful, looked at Wang Xiong''s subordinates, but their eyes were not angry.


    In one of the courtyards, a group of people in red robes looked coldly at Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    The first is a handsome young man, wearing a mang Dragon Robe and his hair combed very brightly. However, his eyes are full of shadow, and he stares at Wang Xiong''s courtyard in the distance.


    "Is that Wang Xiong?" The man in manglong robe said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the third prince, I met him when I was an official in the eastern palace. But Wang Xiong was very dull and unexpected at that time, but now he has a certain bearing." Behind him, a general in armor solemnly said.


    "General Huyan, you are also a martial saint. In the Oriental palace, don''t you see that Wang Xiong is different? He used to be in disguise? " Three Prince doubts way.


    "I don''t know, martial saint? At that time, I was a new martial saint, but there were too many powerful people in the Oriental palace, and there were many immortals. What am I? If it wasn''t for Wang Hong''s Kung Fu, I would not have stayed in the Oriental palace! " General Huyan sneered.


    Obviously, general Huyan is still dissatisfied with the Oriental palace.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t care about the general, but I will treat the general well!" The third prince said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much General Huyan nodded.


    "In those days, Wang Hong only got the protection of Shengdan holy land, which made him very powerful. Now, when Wang Hong is dead, the Shengdan holy land has been withdrawn. What is he, Wang Xiong? What''s more, Prince Ben is also worshipped under the gate of Shengdan holy land. My teacher, chilanzi, has received my letter and should come soon! " The third prince sneered.


    "Chilanzi fairy?" General Huyan raised his eyebrows.


    "You know? Hehe, in the past, Wang hongdesheng was blessed by the holy land, and now I am! Not worse than Wang Hong? " The third prince laughed.


    General Huyan chuckled, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    In those days, Wang Hong was not so simple. In addition to the holy master of Shengdan holy land, all the immortals in Shengdan Holy Land revolved around him. He could dispatch all the immortals. It was scheduling! At that time, chilanzi was also in the Oriental palace, and at that time he also listened to Wang Hong''s orders.


    Can you three prince, just worship in the red LAN son door, good meaning to say and Wang Hongping sit flat?


    "Wang Hong has the support of Shengdan holy land, and I also have it. Sooner or later, I will be able to call on the wind and rain like Wang Hong. Then, I will have my own sky eye and command the law of heaven! Even become the leader of our country The third prince narrowed his eyes slightly.


    General Huyan stood aside and did not speak. Can it be the same? Wang Hong was the ancestor of Shengdan holy land, but you are only the grandson of Shengdan holy land. There is a difference of four generations. Can it be the same?


    "Wang Xiong? A group of subordinates, most of whom are from Wuzong and Qihai. Ha ha, the horseman wrapped in the black robe is shaky, as if he is weak. Wang Xiong himself is unbearable? " The third prince looked at general Huyan.


    "Qihai is the first place, and the cultivation has been unable to rise. Not long ago, news came from Daqin that he killed Ying Sheng! I don''t know why! " General Huyan frowned."No matter what the reason, he came to the holy land of Chilian. Oh, he''s not a martial saint. What''s the fun? Don''t you know that the holy land of red practice is to keep him? " The third prince said coldly.


    "Yes, the rumor is not believable. If you really become smart, you can''t come to Chilian mountain to die! I still look up to him General Huyan sneered.


    "The holy master of red practice invited Wang Xiong to come by the immortal promotion meeting, and he certainly won''t let him go. Wang Xiong died when he died, but the treasure in his hand There was a glimmer of greed in the eyes of the third prince.


    "Third prince, don''t think about it. When we left, we emptied the Oriental palace. What''s good?" General Huyan shook his head and said with a smile.


    "No, the information you get is not accurate. Wang Xiong was in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, but he took back Wang Hong''s nine grade Tianyan!" The third prince narrowed his eyes.


    "Jiupin Tianyan?" General Huyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole person''s breath was very short.


    "Ha ha, when you left the Oriental palace, you emptied all Wang Hong''s treasures. However, Tianyan didn''t take it. Because Tianyan was handed over to the emperor of Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong''s life was saved. Now it''s different. When Wang Xiong went to the capital of God, the emperor of man has given the eye back to Wang Xiong. That''s the eye of heaven. It''s said that there is more than one seed of heaven in it The third prince excitedly said.


    "Three, I know that! The third prince, the eye of heaven...! " General Huyan breathed a little.


    "Heaven and earth are precious treasures. Those who are virtuous live there. Follow me and take the eye of heaven." The third prince said with a trace of excitement.


    "Yes General Huyan also had a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    However, general Huyan didn''t care about the distribution of Tianyan''s eye. If he did it himself, what would happen even if he betrayed the kingdom of damangren? If you have an eye.


    "Go General Huyan waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a group of people walked towards the courtyard where Wang Xiong was.


    Many people got the news from Tianyan, and many were ready to move at the moment. However, no one was the first to rush forward. As the Third Prince of damangren Kingdom and his party went to Wang Xiong''s courtyard, everyone looked at it.


    "The Third Prince of damangren state? There are four masters of martial arts in this line. The rest are masters of Wuzong realm. There are hundreds of them. This is to trouble Wang Xiong? "


    "The Third Prince of mang can''t bear to see Wang Xiong live in that courtyard? Also, Wang Xiong, what qualifications do you have? "


    "No, you are wrong. The Third Prince of mang is running for the sky eye. It is said that Wang Xiong asked for Tianyan from Emperor Qin!"


    "Eye of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around, more martial saints were ready to move, one by one staring at Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    Wang Xiong and his party came to Shengxian Valley and didn''t care about others. With the cooperation of God and son, Wang Xiong was quite relieved. As for the luxurious courtyard, Wang Xiong didn''t care. After settling down a group of subordinates, he went to the main hall.


    There are a lot of drawings on the table in the main hall.


    "You go out!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes A group of subordinates ordered to withdraw.


    Only Wang Xiong and Si Xin stood in the hall and looked at the drawings in front of them.


    "Xiaosi, you are familiar with the holy land of Chilian. Please explain the location of these maps to me!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes My heart nodded.


    As they studied the map in detail, there was an uproar outside the courtyard.


    "What noise, so noisy?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, but the gate of the courtyard exploded, and the two soldiers suddenly flew out.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Boom


    "Lord, someone is fighting!" Tu Xing''s face changed and he called.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and collected the map. His face was gloomy. Step slowly out of the hall, out of the gate.


    Outside the gate, 500 people have already been surrounded.


    The Third Prince of mang came with all his subordinates. Instead of paying attention to Wang Xiong, he was prepared to guard against Huang que, the other martial saint, when he was fighting for Tianyan.


    The two guards dare to stop themselves. Without the help of the third prince Mang, general Huyan smashed the gate with one blow.


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t come out yet!" The Third Prince of mang drank coldly.


    In the gate, Wang Xiong came out slowly with a gloomy face.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that his courtyard was surrounded. Originally, Wang Xiong also speculated that he was a man of the holy land of red practice, but at a glance, it was not so.


    All around, other martial masters cast their eyes in surprise, as if they all looked bad.


    "Wang Xiong, do you remember me?" General Huyan suddenly sneered.


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed: "general Huyan? Oh! I haven''t seen you for five years. You hurt the king''s people just now? "


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, you have changed a lot. Just now I tried their qualities, but it''s a pity that it''s not very good at all. It''s said that you also killed Yingsheng. Oh, it''s up to you? " General Huyan sneered."Are you challenging the king?" Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed.


    "Provocation? Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you know provocation? Well, that''s right. Today''s general Ben is a provocation. Let general Ben try how you killed the winner! " General Huyan sneered.


    "I never compete with others!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Are you afraid?" General Huyan sneered.


    "The king only takes the head, and never compares it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 29

    Shengxian Valley!


    The valley is very large, like a huge mountain basin, surrounded by peaks.


    At the moment, Sishen, Sisheng and Yingdong are standing on a high peak and looking down at the valley below, where the swords gather outside Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    "Cousin, it''s not that we have trouble with Wang Xiong. It''s the third prince mang who went to trouble with Wang Xiong himself." Ying Dong looks down at his hands.


    "Prince mang?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Damang people''s country? In the past, Wang Hong was incomparable with the holy land of Chilian and the eastern fiefdoms. In the past, Wang Hong was incomparable in power, but he did not provoke him. At that time, he fought with damang people''s state and achieved remarkable results. Damang people''s kingdom could not withstand the pressure of Chi Lian holy land and asked for help from Wang Hong. It was Wang Hong''s appearance that stopped the war. Wang Hong can be said to be a benefactor of the state of damang. Ha ha ha ha, Wang Hong''s death will bring about great achievements Mangrenguo digs Wang Hong''s corner? Now, do you want to embarrass Wang Hong''s son? " Si Sheng sneered.


    "It''s not just the third prince mang. Look at the eyes of other martial saints in Shengxian Valley!" God''s eyes narrowed.


    "The eyes of those people I get it, sky eye? For Wang Xiong''s eye? They all think that Wang Xiong is weak and can be deceived, so they want to rob Tianyan? " Ying Dong looks stunned.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong is weak? Oh The God showed a trace of disdain.


    Although Si Sheng and Ying Dong are also angry with Wang Xiong, they still have some disdain to see these people go to Wang Xiong for trouble.


    "Ridiculous, who are these people brought by the third prince mang this time? The Third Prince of mang is the second level of martial saint! General Huyan, the highest level of cultivation, the fourth level of martial saint! There are also two martial saints, weaker, four martial saints, and a group of Wuzong States, who want to trouble Wang Xiong? " Ying Dong disdains the way.


    At the beginning, Zuo Baifeng and the sixth level of huoqilin''s martial holy land were all bound by Wang Xiong. How about these people? Isn''t that for death?


    "Cousin, would you like to order them?" I''ve lost my voice.


    "No, what''s the use of helping them? Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng are still in the hands of Wang Xiong. Now the key is to find their whereabouts! They fight, let them fight by themselves, and it will stop later! " He was already in a deep voice.


    "Yes Si Sheng and Ying Dong nodded.


    ------


    in Shengxian Valley! A group of martial saints stare at Wang Kai. Wang Xiong confronts the third prince Mang and others.


    "The king only takes the head, and never compares it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Just pick your head and never compete? Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, general Huyan did not get angry, but suddenly burst into a wild laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha, just pick your head? Wang Xiong, I haven''t found out, the original wooden little thing, will say such a big thing? Sure enough, it still doesn''t work out! " General Huyan laughed.


    After Wang Kai''s death, the officers and men glared and pulled out their swords one after another.


    But Wang Xiong looked at general Huyan with cold eyes: "if I remember well, after my father''s death, general Huyan stole the Jinghong sword of the Oriental palace, and even ransacked a medicine Hall of my father? And killed eight officials who stopped you, three of whom are still Wang''s children! "


    "Yes, so what?" General Huyan sneered.


    "In order to be unfaithful to the general, I will forget the benefits and kill the Lord! Hehe, I don''t know which force it is. If you dare to ask for such a person, you will not be afraid to be bitten by a poisonous snake in the future? " Wang Kai sneered and looked at the third prince mang.


    "You want to die!" General Huyan''s eyes glared.


    The Third Prince of mang sneered: "Wang Xiong, don''t talk nonsense with me. Do you think I''ll get caught in this provocative trick?"


    "I am not trying to provoke you, but to state the guilt of general Huyan. Look at your clothes. You must be from the country of damiang? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "This is the Third Prince of the state of damangren!" General Huyan said coldly.


    "Oh? Third prince? I don''t know what happened to the three princesses who came here to hurt the king''s people? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Xiong asked patiently, so that the third prince thought that Wang Kai was afraid, and immediately proud.


    "Why? Wang Xiong, can I hear that Wang Hong''s heavenly eye is now in your hands? " The Third Prince of mang said with a smile.


    "So what?" Wang Xiong''s eyes were flat.


    "Tianyan, the one with virtue lives there. Wang Xiong, the eye of heaven is in your hands, which is also a curse. If not, give it to me, and I will buy your Tianyan with Lingshi. How about it?" The Third Prince of mang said with a smile.


    "Buy my eye? Ha ha ha, I want to ask Prince mang how much money are you going to pay? " Wang Xiong was angry and wanted to laugh.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s asking price, Prince Mang''s eyes brightened. He thought that Wang Kai was afraid and was really ready to sell. If you want a spirit stone, you just need to find a step down.


    "How about five hundred spirit stones?" The Third Prince of mang said with a smile.


    Five hundred spirit stones? Around Wu Sheng was ready to move. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiong was so timid.


    And on the mountain in the distance, the three saints looked at each other, and they were all strange.


    "The mang three princesses, are you funny? Five hundred spirit stones? It''s not enough for me to practice once! " He is a saint and despises Tao.


    "Five hundred spirit stones are very good to say. If I could buy them, I would give them ten times, one hundred times, or even a thousand times. I would not hesitate to buy them." Ying Dong is also disdainful.But he squinted at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Five hundred spirit stones, this is not to spend money to buy spirit stone, but it is humiliation.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Third Prince of mang coldly: "I remember reading a file. In the past, the kingdom of damang was attacked by the holy land of red practice. I came to ask my father for help. My father came forward to solve the disaster of the kingdom of mang!"


    "Well?" Prince Mang''s face sank.


    What does Wang Xiong do? I''m talking about business with you. Are you talking to me about human relations? Still want to bargain? Want to bargain? over my dead body!


    "That is to say, our Dongfang Wangfu has great kindness to you, but you don''t appreciate it. After my father''s death, you dig out all kinds of talents in our Oriental palace. Now, you want to take away the king''s eye?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed and his voice was cold.


    Hearing the change of Wang Xiong''s tone, the Third Prince of mang finally found something wrong, and Wang Kai didn''t intend to compromise at all.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, are you sticking to the eye of heaven and refuse to hand it in?" The Third Prince of mang said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, the Third Prince of mang can''t frighten Wang Xiong, and he''s at a crossfire.


    "If I don''t, what do you want? Do you know that your words and deeds determine the life and death of your subordinates? Do you want them to be buried together for your mistakes Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "With you? Ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, how dare you say to be buried with you? What''s wrong with us? Oh, I forgot to tell you. Except for my general who killed officials of the eastern fiefdom, all of us here have killed officials and soldiers of the eastern fiefdom. When I left the eastern fiefdom with a large number of treasures, I was chased by a group of officers and soldiers of the eastern fiefdom. The third Prince mang took this group of people to meet me. All the soldiers who pursued me at that time were killed by the counter! " General Huyan threatened Wang Xiong.


    After the Third Prince of Mang, people also laughed.


    Obviously, no one took Wang Kai seriously. Wang Xiong, the strongest group is Wuzong? How dare you challenge the third prince mang? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Wang Xiong looked at the 500 people, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and nodded: "well, since this is the case, I don''t have to worry about anything anymore!"


    "Worried? Wang Xiong, what you should worry about is yourself. Prince Ben will give you another chance. Now, hand over the sky eye. Otherwise, all of you will die today! " The Third Prince of mang said in a cold voice.


    "What are you talking about? Again, I didn''t hear you! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes.


    "Hum, if you don''t want to drink, please take down Wang Xiong! The crown prince should be judged slowly! " The Third Prince of mang stopped drinking.


    "Yes A group of subordinates immediately rushed to Wang Xiong.


    All around, the martial saints were anxious. Some people were ready to move, and wanted to rob Wang Xiong.


    At the moment when Shengxian valley was restless. Wang Xiong laughed.


    With Wang Xiong''s laughter, there was a loud noise on the ground under everyone''s feet. In an instant, from the bottom of the ground, there were countless vines.


    "Boom!"


    It was like a big explosion. In front of Wang Kai and in his courtyard, he was immediately wrapped up by rolling vines. The vines were fierce and overwhelming. They appeared in an instant, making the three princesses of Mang and general Huyan suddenly changed their faces.


    "What?" General Huyan cut open his own vines and exclaimed.


    And Sifang, the subordinates of the three princesses of the five hundred Mang, were instantly entangled by rolling vines.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Prince, help me!"


    "General Huyan, help me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hundred soldiers exclaimed in amazement, but the vine was too fast and twined in the mouth of a crowd of soldiers in an instant.


    Around the Shengxian Valley, the martial saints who were ready to move suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the huge vine sea in amazement.


    The appearance of countless vines scared everyone. The 500 soldiers were entangled in an instant?


    The martial saints were startled. What did they guess at the next moment? Suddenly, a greedy desire flashed in their eyes.


    "Tianyan, how powerful is it?"


    "Good baby!"


    "Ha ha ha, the baby fell into Wang Kai''s hands, but it was covered with dust!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one martial saint''s eyes were red. Want to participate in the fight for Tianyan!


    "Let go of the prince!" The Third Prince of mang glared angrily.


    "Let''s go, Wang Kai, take it!" General Huyan also gave a big drink.


    The other two masters of martial arts jumped up in an instant, and the martial saints around were ready to move.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong gave a cold smile: "today I am a new comer. I have nothing to prepare for you. Let''s prepare a fireworks festival for you."


    Fireworks? All around, the martial saints were in a daze. Wang Xiong was crazy. At this time, there were fireworks. You are going to die, don''t you know?"Boom


    Suddenly, a soldier raised by the vine, his mouth was full of vines. In an instant, the whole person exploded.


    Fireworks of human flesh bloom in an instant. Blood, broken bones, broken meat, suddenly fried all over the sky, extremely bloody, gorgeous.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Human fireworks, one after another bloom, but each bloom, everyone''s heart is suddenly a tremor.


    A group of martial saints, who were ready to move, stopped their feet in an instant. Their scalp was numb and looked at the fireworks that exploded in the sky, and their hair was all blown up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 30

    Shengxian Valley!


    There are more than 200 martial saints, and no one is optimistic about Wang Xiong. After all, the strength of Wang Xiong and his party is too weak. Everyone can easily destroy the major martial Saint groups here.


    Ordinary martial saints are ready to move. Only the top martial saints are standing still at the moment, without any fluctuation in their hearts. For the top martial saints, everyone is more concerned about the promotion of immortal elixir. At this time, no one has any extraneous matters. They just wait patiently. They are not interested in the fight between Wang Xiong and the third prince mang.


    The three princesses of Mang and his party can only be regarded as middle and low-class teams.


    Seeing the conflict between Wang Xiong and the third prince Mang, many ordinary martial saints showed their disdain: "look for death! Just those Wuzong areas will kill you! "


    However, at the next moment, everything was overturned. Wang Xiong immediately summoned thousands of vines with a cold drink.


    The climbing vine is not the power of one''s own body. Everyone instantly guessed that it was the eye of heaven that mobilized the power of the way of heaven.


    Tianyan was taken by Wang Xiong?


    Most of the martial saints were immediately excited. Be ready to fight for it later.


    But at the next moment, the sea of vines suddenly erupted with terror power. Five hundred soldiers were tied up almost instantly. Even general Huyan and the third prince mang were suddenly unable to move.


    "I''m new here today. I have nothing to prepare for you. Let''s prepare a fireworks festival for you."


    Fireworks? All around, the martial saints were in a daze. Wang Xiong was crazy. At this time, there were fireworks. You are going to die, don''t you know?


    They found that Wang Xiong said this to everyone during the period.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a soldier raised by the vine, his mouth was full of vines. In an instant, the whole person exploded.


    Fireworks of human flesh bloom in an instant. Blood, broken bones, broken meat, suddenly fried all over the sky, extremely bloody, gorgeous.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Human fireworks, one after another bloom, but each bloom, everyone''s heart is suddenly a tremor.


    A group of martial saints, who were ready to move, stopped their feet in an instant. Their scalp was numb and looked at the fireworks that exploded in the sky, and their hair was all blown up.


    Everyone remembered that Wang Xiong just looked at his eyes. It was not only for Prince Mang, but also for us?


    Five hundred soldiers, these are all elites. They blow up one by one?


    Some timid people even vomited.


    However, the whole sky is not the most terrifying. Among the countless fried flesh and blood, the blood instantly turns into a fog and rushes to the central King Kai, which makes Wang Kai covered in the blood mist, just like the blood Shura climbing up from hell, which is extremely frightening.


    Many strong people are not aware of the whole body shaking.


    On the top of the mountain, Ying Dong and Si Sheng pick their eyelids. Even though they have seen Wang Xiong''s horror, they still feel numb when they look at the bloodthirsty picture.


    "What a devil Si Sheng said with a trace of exclamation.


    Below, the four martial saints all stopped.


    Although the eye of heaven is precious, it is even more terrifying if it does not understand its power.


    "Stop it!" The Third Prince of mang exclaimed.


    In the shouting, the Third Prince of Mang, general Huyan and the other two generals of martial arts immediately killed Wang Xiong. Because, in this time, a hundred soldiers have already exploded.


    The four masters of martial arts chopped up a number of vines with a ferocious face, as if to break the whole vine sea.


    All around Wu Sheng felt that the vine sea could not stop the three princes of Mang. Only the three saints on the top of the mountain showed disdain and couldn''t stop it? That was Wang Xiong''s failure!


    Sure enough, Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed: "I left you four to the end, not to do nothing to you, but to let you see clearly, your next end."


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the density of vines in the sea of vines suddenly increased by more than two times. The rolling vines, like thousands of poisonous snakes, opened their fangs in an instant and rushed to the four martial saints. The terrifying speed and density spread from all directions, leaving the four martial saints nowhere to escape.


    "Not good!" General Huyan''s face changed and he wanted to jump away.


    "Run away? General Huyan, betray the Oriental palace, plunder the property of the Oriental palace, kill his colleagues, and want to escape! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, several vines twined general Huyan''s legs, and then thousands of vines sprang up to tie up all of them.


    At the beginning, even Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin couldn''t escape from the vine sea. How could general Huyan escape?


    "Let me go!" General Huyan exclaimed, struggling.


    However, as the vines became more and more tight, general Huyan could not struggle.


    In addition to general Huyan, the Third Prince of Mang and the other two martial saints were immediately entangled.


    The terrifying power of vine sea instantly calms all martial saints around him. While greedy, they are also extremely afraid.The lower level martial Saint felt cold in his heart and did not dare to get close to it. The middle and low level martial saints carefully studied the vine sea, and then sadly found that even if he or she could not escape from the vine sea.


    Middle and high-level martial saints are still ready to move, but they are also extremely dignified, because they are not sure whether they can resist the sea of vines.


    As for the high-level and peak martial saints, they don''t want to go through the muddy water at the moment, because everyone''s goal is to upgrade the immortal elixir.


    "Let me go, Wang Xiong, let go of me!" General Huyan cried in horror.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Around the officers and men have exploded, human fireworks are still blooming. Right beside him and in his ear, general Huyan had to be afraid of the terrible death method, the broken meat all over the sky, especially the lamb he was still staying in.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? When betraying the Oriental palace, didn''t you want to be afraid? Hum, my father will give you skills, but if you want to cultivate you well, do you repay my father like this? General Huyan, take a look at the world again Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, a vine rushed into general Huyan''s mouth.


    "No, I''ll give you back everything, give it back to you, no, no!" General Huyan yelled in horror. At the same time, the stomach is getting bigger.


    "Now you want it back? I don''t want any more! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom


    A super loud bang, general Huyan also instantly exploded, the sky full of meat, countless blood fog, so that there are some minds of martial saints immediately excited.


    A martial saint, just blow up to death?


    "Gollum!"


    Behind Wang Kai, dragon tendons devour the blood greedily. At the same time, they pour the rolling Zhenyuan and Qi into Wang Xiong''s body. The Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji rotate and turn into rolling Qi and pour into Wang Xiong''s elixir field.


    One martial saint is dead, and three more.


    At the same time, some vines burst into the mouths of the three martial saints.


    "No, Wang Xiong, dare you! I''m the Third Prince of damangren kingdom. You dare to move us. Do you want the eastern fiefdoms to go to war with us The Third Prince of mang cried in horror.


    "War? Why should I fear a war? Blast Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom, boom!" The two martial saints behind the Third Prince of mang exploded in an instant, splashing the flesh in all directions, and the blood was incomparable.


    Wang Xiong was surrounded by blood mist, which made him look more terrible.


    The Third Prince of mang is really afraid. Is this Wang Xiong not afraid of his own life experience?


    "No, no, my master is the immortal chilanzi in Shengdan holy land. My master will be here soon. You can''t kill me, or my master won''t let you go!" The Third Prince of mang continued to light his cards.


    "Today, you are the sage of Shengdan. It''s no use pleading for you. If you dare to attack me, I don''t care about your identity. If you want to come, I will make you a success! Blast Wang Xiong gave a ferocious roar.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The Third Prince of Mang and all the remaining officers and soldiers were exploded by the vine sea at almost the same time. The flesh was scattered in all directions, and the blood gushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Hoo!"


    All the people were blown to pieces, and there was an instant silence around.


    Previously, the voice of whispering and laughing at Wang Kai disappeared. All martial saints, almost at the same time, looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Everyone remembers Wang Xiong''s last words.


    I don''t care about your identity. If you want to come, I will help you!


    This is for the third prince Mang, and it is also for everyone. This is Wang Xiong''s threat to all martial saints in Shengxian valley.


    At the moment, it''s no threat to anyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, fireworks are still wonderful. If anyone wants to see the fireworks, I will give you a performance. I''m new here, and I''m going to make a fool of myself!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Wang Xiong is very polite, but is that polite?


    Want to see it? Then I''ll blow you up.


    It''s a threat from lulu. The martial saints of Shengxian valley were silent for a while.


    Wang Xiong looked around all the people. Laughing, he turned his head and walked back to the courtyard. He didn''t pay any attention to the countless pieces of meat around and the expression of all the people outside.


    Listening to Wang Xiong''s laughter, the martial saint''s face was gloomy, but no one jumped out at this time.


    On the top of the mountain.


    "When Wang Xiong turned his hands, he killed all the three princesses of Mang and frightened the martial saint of Shengxian valley. Now, no one dares to trouble him again!" He frowned.


    "But Wang Xiong offended the kingdom of damang and the immortal chilanzi! He also digs his own grave Ying Dong sneers.


    "At least, at this moment, no one dares to attack Wang Xiong any more. Even if the high-level martial saints find out the details of the vines, they won''t do it easily!" I''ve lost my voice.


    There was a twinkle in the eyes of Sisheng and Yingdong.


    There was only a sigh and a slight smile in his eyes.


    Kill the third prince Mang and frighten the martial saints around? No, Wang Xiong''s most important purpose is the vine sea. Just now there was a loud noise, which made Wang Xiong do an earth shaking thing quietly.No one''s going in the yard.


    Wang Xiong absorbed all Zhenyuan''s true Qi. In the elixir field, Zhenyuan doubled again.


    "Boom


    A gust of air puffed out of Wang Kai''s body, and his face was ruddy.


    But Zhenyuan reached 32 drops.


    "The sixth level of Wuzong? It''s a good business to kill Wu Sheng! But there are only four! " Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    Rolling Zhenyuan, Zhenqi, let Wang Xiong break through again. However, Wang Xiong had no intention of killing innocent people indiscriminately. This breakthrough will take some time to digest.


    Walk back to the previous hall alone.


    In the main hall, there are dense vines.


    Wang Xiong looked at the center of the hall, a huge hole, showing a slight smile.


    "I was going to open a hole in the ground, but I still want to avoid too much noise. Now, the third prince mang came in time. When dealing with them, no one doubts the big noise here! burrow? Oh Wang Xiong showed a satisfied smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 31

    Chilian mountain! A dark hall.


    In the main hall, there are hundreds of thousands of small snakes, one inch short, one foot long, colorful, all kinds of things. Poisonous snakes swim in the hall, breathing a stream of poisonous gas.


    The venomous snake swam around a tea table in the center.


    On the side of the tea table, there was Mr. Lu, who was coughing constantly.


    On the other side of the tea table, there is a man in a colorful cloth. The man''s face is pale, but his eyes are covered with a thick layer of dark circles. His hair is long. He looks very quiet. His face is very strange.


    Holding a cup of tea in his hand and drinking tea gently, countless poisonous snakes around him swam into the man''s sleeve. The man let the poisonous snake entangle, but he ignored it.


    On one side, Mr. Lu sat opposite, and the poisonous snakes also wanted to get close to him.


    "Lord, I don''t like people coming near me, and I don''t like these little snakes either!" Mr. Lu said lightly.


    Man is the holy master of red practice.


    The holy master of red practice waved his hand gently.


    "Silk, silk, silk!"


    All around, poisonous snakes spit out their apricots and swim away slowly.


    "My seven treasures poisonous snake pool can gather aura and increase spirits. Sir, I don''t like it?" The holy master of red practice said with a smile.


    "I like it." Mr. Lu shook his head.


    The holy master of red practice nodded: "Sir, how many% are you sure of this promotion meeting?"


    "Oh, holy Lord, is there any fault in what I promised you? As long as you make sure that the son of three does not die again, there will be no more mistakes! " Mr. Lu said firmly in his eyes.


    "Of course I believe sir!" The holy master of red practice said with a smile.


    "This is the second thing I promised you. Don''t worry, even if you don''t need to raise the elixir, you can easily achieve what you want!" Mr. Lu took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "The second thing? Sir, I''ve done nothing wrong to you The holy master of red practice said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about this, holy Lord. I just remind you, the kingdom of Qin people, you should try not to provoke. This time I go to the God capital of Daqin to observe the emperor of Qin. You should be careful! Besides, you know the bad name of the emperor of Qin! " Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Sir, I will remember it! Now, let''s talk about the promotion meeting. Just now, someone reported that a martial Saint had broken into the area of Shengxian pill? " The Lord frowned.


    "How about breaking in? Sheng Xian Dan is just an excuse. What''s more, there are chiyunzi who can watch others destroy them Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "What about Wang Xiong?" The light way of the Lord.


    "Wang Xiong was invited by the Lord. However, I still advise the Lord that it is better not to act rashly at this time." Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" The Lord is staring at Mr. Lu.


    "I know the plan of the Lord. The Lord wants Wang Xiong''s eye, so he invited him to come. However, Wang Kai is not stupid. Although the three great sons hide extremely, the holy master must know that Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng are already in the hands of Wang Xiong, and Wang Xiong also has amulets." Mr. Lu took a deep breath through his mouth.


    "Eye of heaven? Hehe, Wang Hong''s eye is really extraordinary. Wang Xiongcai''s Wuzong realm can already catch huoqilin and Zuo Baifeng? The power of the seeds of the heavenly way is not small, or there are many seeds of the heavenly way! " The Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Just now came the news that Wang Xiong was in the Shengxian Valley, which was frightening! Ah, those invited martial saints, they can resist, can not the Lord? At this time, if the master of Wulin mountain falls short of the plan, he can frighten the rest of them! " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    The holy master took a deep breath: "I can ignore Wang Kai temporarily, but if Wang Xiong continues to kill Wu Sheng...!"


    "He didn''t dare. Before, Wang Kai was able to frighten all directions because some martial saints deliberately went to find fault. In the Shengxian Valley, those top martial saints did not interfere. If Wang Xiong dared to do too much, even if he had a sea of vines, it would not be enough! isn''t it? I don''t think that Wang Xiong is conceited enough to dare to fight against all martial saints! " Mr. Lu took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, since you have said so, I will wait a moment longer! However, I don''t want to make any mistakes in this promotion meeting! " The LORD looked at Mr. Lu in a deep voice.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ve set up a large array in Chilian mountain, especially Shengxian Valley! Even if the immortal, also can''t break open There was a flash of firmness in Mr. Lu''s eyes.


    --------------


    Shengxian valley.


    After Wang Xiong killed the Third Prince of Mang, the whole Shengxian valley was much calmer. The top of the martial Saint didn''t intervene in this matter, and the other martial saints could not unite. No one asked Wang Xiong any more for a moment.


    What Wang Kai wanted was this effect. At the same time, with the movement of the battle just now, he officially dug a hole in the ground.


    The hall where the cave is located.


    When I was looking at the cave, I shivered.


    "Si Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin in doubt."Lord, it''s still the Zombie King''s heart. It''s too painful. The rolling force is pouring into my body. I''m suffering from it!" My heart is bitter and astringent.


    "The power of the Zombie King''s heart is too strong, which is of great use to the king. In a few days, I will help you release it. Now, bear with it and help me determine the location according to the map! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Orientation?" My heart is at a loss.


    "Yes, I have a look at the map materials sent by your brother. It''s really a big array. Mr. Lu is very good at life and has created an array according to local conditions." Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Creation?"


    "Yes, several variations of the array are combined. Hehe, he is indeed a master of the array. Even the king''s insight can''t be as clever as he is!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "This formation is very powerful?"


    "It''s very powerful. After a look at it, I can''t even break the immortal chiyunzi, mortal? No, Mr. Lu''s experience is absolutely not human! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Can even fairies be trapped? Then...! " I was worried.


    "With the eye of heaven, I can''t break it. However, it doesn''t matter. I can also use several arrays. Now, I''m going to arrange a Zhentian Yinsha array!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array? It''s not the Shenmu mountain...! " In the underground cave, the Tu Xing climbed out and said in surprise.


    "In the hole?" Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing.


    "Yes, I''ve already run around the cave, and everything is OK. But, sir, you say, are you setting up the Zhentian Yinsha array? Now, isn''t it opening up a channel? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    I still remember that at that time, Wang Xiong was in the Shenmu mountain, and he was flying in the wind tunnel with the Tu Xing.


    "Yes, in the next few days, you will keep blowing towards the wind tunnel!" Wang explained.


    "The sky is overcast, how much wind does it take? How can I move it?" The Tu Xing was suddenly stupefied.


    "This tianyinsha array is only a reduced version. Don''t worry. Besides, I can''t arrange the original version now. Your wind blowing is just a lead-in, which is enough. Then, I will use the array to lead wind into the cave!" Wang explained.


    "Well, sir, what do I do?" The Tu Xing was depressed.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array? The Lord wants to set up the array to deal with Mr. Lu''s formation? " My heart and eyes are bright.


    "I don''t know whether it can be done or not. I don''t know the specific power of Mr. Lu''s array. However, there is an array and a guarantee. You can help me determine the position. I''ll try my best to avoid Mr. Lu''s array base and avoid underground snake caves everywhere. I don''t want to frighten the snake! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" My heart is solemn.


    In the Shengxian Valley, everything was quiet. While all the martial saints were still wondering whether Wang Xiong would make any more trouble, Wang Kai did not go out for several days, and all the martial saints were more and more surprised.


    It is getting closer and closer to the 18th day of the first month, and the meeting of immortals will begin soon. The number of martial saints from all over the world has reached 300.


    Many martial saints are ready to move, their eyes are staring at the white fog area in the center of Shengxian Valley, where Shengxian pills are located.


    -----------


    in the west of red practice holy land, ten cranes carrying ten people are flying fast in the sky.


    At the front is the excited Princess Qinghuan.


    "Dad, is the Chilian mountain ahead? You said that Wang Xiong went to Chilian mountain, and we will see Wang Xiong soon? " Princess Qinghuan asked excitedly.


    Flying not far behind, Su dingfang nodded with a smile.


    "Little crane, fly, fly!" Su Qinghuan can''t wait to sit down crane.


    "Oh!"


    The crane crows and speeds up in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The princess of Qinghuan immediately laughed with joy.


    And Su dingfang''s expression gradually became serious.


    Behind him, a guard rode a crane and flew near.


    "Wang Ye, the princess seems to be attached to Wang Xiong? Sir, you mentioned...! " The guard looked complicated.


    "I know that I won''t let huan''er be with Wang Xiong, otherwise, when Wang Xiong crosses the robbery, huan''er will be hurt even more!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Look at the situation, then..." The guard said with a bitter smile.


    "I will talk to Wang Xiong!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "No, I''m just worried. Wang Kai is relying on Princess Qinghuan on purpose. When it comes..."


    "He dares!" Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    "Everything is possible, Lord. If Wang Xiong doesn''t want to, he will still pester the princess, and the minister will do it..." The guard''s eyes were cold.


    Su dingfang frowned slightly, and finally shook his head: "no, this king will do it yourself!"


    "Yes The guard said respectfully.


    ------------


    January 17. There is still one day left for the meeting.


    Most of them are here. The three hundred martial saints, with their subordinates, also filled the four sides of Shengxian valley. It was very lively. Everyone was telling how the meeting would be held tomorrow. In the Shengxian Valley, there was a great deal of noise.At this moment, a sudden voice came from the valley.


    "Shengdan holy land, chilanzi immortal arrived!" A high drink, instantly spread throughout the whole Shengxian valley.


    The fairy arrived?


    In an instant, the needle can be heard in Shengxian Valley, and all martial saints are surprised to look at the mouth of the valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, a handsome man with long hair in a blue robe was walking slowly with a water blue folding fan in his hand. Behind him was a huge crane three feet high. The crane had a gold ring around his neck and many ferocious scars on his eyelids. His eyes were empty.


    Chilanzi fairy?


    The immortal stepped into the immortal Valley and saw that there was a sudden silence around him. The red LAN Zi showed a trace of satisfaction. At least the name of the immortal is very noble in the eyes of all people. The martial saints around him showed a look of fear when he saw himself.


    Around Wu Sheng is afraid of chilanzi immortal, and looks strangely at the courtyard where Wang Xiong is.


    Because, just a few days ago, Wang Xiong just killed the disciple of chilanzi, Prince mang! Now, the master has come. Now, Wang Xiong is going to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 32

    Shengxian Valley!


    The immortal chilanzi stepped into the valley, and the martial saint in the valley suddenly fell silent.


    Martial saints have become more and more dignified, especially a group of top martial saints. This group of martial saints is not far away from crossing the Tianjie, and shengxiandan is too important for them.


    It''s very important. A few days ago, even the seeds of the heavenly way didn''t care about it. They were afraid of an accident, even if they were injured, which would lead to the failure to compete for the Shengxian pill immediately.


    It''s less than one in ten that we can cross the sky. However, it''s the ash annihilation, the life and death events. The seeds of heaven are not so important.


    The martial saints are extremely careful, the potential must be obtained.


    At this time, an immortal fight, but let the peak martial saints look ugly. Fight with the immortal?


    The top martial saints looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, one look was enough. It is to work together to resist the immortals, push them out and fight again.


    As for ordinary martial saints, although they also want the seeds of the heavenly way, they are not as urgent as the top martial saints. At the moment of seeing the immortals, one by one actually looks at Wang Xiong''s courtyard for the first time.


    You know, just a few days ago, Wang Xiong killed the disciple of chilanzi. The scene of the Third Prince of mang was still fresh in my mind. Now chilanzi arrived and Wang Xiong was finished.


    Everyone looked at the fairy in silence.


    The red LAN son tiny a burst of light smile, in the eye flashed a trace of satisfaction color.


    "Where is the Shengxian pill? But in the middle of the fog? " Chilanzi looks at a disciple of the holy land of red practice.


    "Yes, it''s just that Dan hasn''t done it yet, so...!" A disciple of the holy land of red practice was worried about the way.


    "Oh, not yet? You know a fart Red LAN son sneer way.


    While speaking, the red LAN son probes into the hand folding fan in the hand toward that not far away center smoke area to suddenly fan.


    "Hoo!"


    It''s like a cold wind from the plain and goes straight to the fog area.


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, the martial saints jumped out.


    For a moment, the martial saints waved their palms to resist the cold wind.


    "Boom


    The cold wind was suddenly blocked by ten martial saints.


    "Ha ha, I dare to block my way. You martial saints don''t want to live? Go Red orchid son again fiercely fan.


    Under a fan, in the cold wind, suddenly rolled up a large number of blizzards, and suddenly rolled to a group of martial saints.


    "No! It''s a magic weapon Ten martial saints exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Ten people took action again. However, the storm was too strong. In an instant, they rolled up the ten martial saints and went straight to the center of the fog.


    Outside the fog, the red practice Holy Land guards want to stop, but they can''t stop it. They are blown into the center by the storm.


    In one move, the top ten martial arts masters were blown away? Is this the power of immortals?


    In the valley, all the martial saints have a look.


    Strong wind rushed into the fog area, trying to blow the thick fog together.


    But at this moment, in the fog, suddenly out of a flash of fire.


    "Boom


    The firelight was dazzling, and the storm ran back. At the same time, the top ten martial saints and a number of red practice bodyguards flew out.


    "Ah They all fell to the ground in confusion.


    But the other martial saints in Shengxian valley were all surprised. Who was in the fog? Blocked the storm, also hit the top ten martial arts masters?


    But soon, a man in a red robe came out of the fog with flames rolling all over his body.


    "Who is he?"


    "This is, this is a fairy, a fairy of chiyunzi?"


    "Yes, I remember. Before, under Wang Hong''s command in the eastern fiefdoms, Wang Hong used to burn out countless armies of chiyunzi demons?"


    "Be quiet, he is an immortal, and he is also the immortal of Shengdan Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyunzi, the immortal who broke Wang Xiong''s vine sea on Baishui island not long ago, has been sitting here without moving a bit.


    "Who should I be to block my snow storm? It turns out to be elder martial brother chiyunzi. Once Wang Hong died, you never went back to the holy land. Do you know, the elder martial brothers all miss you!" The immortal Chilan son suddenly said with a smile.


    Chiyunzi squints at chilanzi: "chilanzi, what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I heard from my disciples not long ago. What kind of meeting will be held here? I guessed that it must be the Shengxian pill made by Wang Hong in those years. Elder martial brother, you have the Shengxian pill, and you have the Jiulong furnace? " Red LAN son fairy smile way.


    "What is it, what is it not?" Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "You don''t have to tell me about it. How did you calculate Wang Hong in those days? Could Wang Hong not know? You don''t think he''s going to defend you? Ha ha ha, in those days, I could only watch, but I couldn''t get in touch. However, I have a good master. Now I am the Lord of the holy land. You are busy at the end, but you are making wedding clothes for us. Ha ha ha, chiyunzi, don''t you hand over the Jiulong furnace quickly, and let me take it back to my master! " Red LAN son laughs a way."Oh, what are you? In those days, you didn''t even deserve to carry shoes with me! Also want to rob my Jiulong furnace? " Chiyunzi said coldly.


    Red LAN son''s eyes narrowed: "does not deserve to carry shoes? It''s true that I didn''t even survive the natural calamity. I was just a martial saint. In front of you immortals, I didn''t even deserve to lift my shoes. However, I have to rely on my master''s help to tide over the disaster. Moreover, the master gave me ice sea fan. Now we are the authentic Shengdan holy land. Are you? I don''t deserve to carry my shoes! "


    "Hum, nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you more. If you want to see Shengxian pill and Jiulong furnace, you can see it tomorrow." Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "What if I can''t wait that long?" Red LAN son sneer way.


    "If you can''t wait, you have to wait. If you want to fight with me, you''re not good enough. If you want to die, you can try it!" Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "That''s what I mean! I also want to have a try, elder martial brother, have you regressed now? " Red LAN Zi a sneer.


    In the sneer, a folding fan, the body suddenly rushed out, like a blue light, an instant to chiyunzi.


    "Boom


    The two people''s palms collided with each other, forming a strong air flow, which directly rushed to all directions of Shengxian valley. The air flow was huge, and the sand and stones were flying in the valley for a moment.


    The air current, half of which was hot and half cold, made the martial saints'' faces suddenly change.


    "Boom


    Under a palm, the two immortals suddenly collide and open.


    Chiyunzi said in a cold voice: "it seems that you have taken many miraculous pills in recent years, but if you want to reach my height, you still have a long way to go."


    "Far from it? Hum! Elder martial brother, are you too conceited? How far away? I just wanted to try your strength just now, but I have an ice fan. I don''t know who will win the race! " Red LAN Zi cold voice.


    Chiyunzi squints at chilanzi: "I don''t have time to compete with you now. If you want to see Shengxian pill, I''ll see you tomorrow. The Jiulong furnace can''t be opened yet."


    "Can''t open it? Ha ha, you still can''t open the Jiulong furnace? It''s been a few years. Ha ha, ha ha, Wang Hong really left you behind. Who told you to break your promise, you deserve it Red LAN son immediately laughs a way.


    "I can''t open it, nor can you! It can be opened tomorrow. Now, don''t bother me Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "I don''t bother you. Who am I bothering? Elder martial brother, how do you know I can''t open the furnace? Give me a try, don''t you know? " Red LAN son sneer way.


    The red LAN son does not give up, the red cloud son facial expression a burst of ugliness.


    Although chiyunzi is not afraid of chilanzi, once they quarrel, they will find a chance for the martial saints around them. If you are not careful, you will lose a lot if you are stolen by a martial saint.


    "You''d better collect the corpse of your disciple first." Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "Collect the corpse? What do you say The red LAN son suddenly face a heavy.


    Turn head, red LAN son looked at four directions, but did not see mang three Prince''s figure.


    "Xianshi, Xianshi, you have to decide for the third prince!" All of a sudden, a figure ran over in panic.


    "Are you?" Red LAN son doubts way.


    "I''m the bodyguard of the third prince. Don''t you remember me? Last time the third prince went to Shengdan Shengyu, I followed him Said the man immediately.


    "What about others?" Red LAN Zi cold voice.


    How can chilanzi remember this unimportant person?


    "The third prince has been killed. It''s Wang Xiong, Wang Hong''s son and immortal master. Do you want to avenge the third prince!...!" The man quickly described everything before.


    "The son of Wang Hong? Wang Xiong? That idiot? " Red orchid son squints cold voice way.


    "Yes, he did! He''s enlightened Said the man immediately.


    "Hum, my disciple is dead. Why don''t you die?" Red LAN son facial expression is gloomy way.


    "I, I used to guard the courtyard, but I didn''t go to Wang Xiong''s courtyard, so...!"


    "Not at that time? You can go now Red orchid son cold sound in a unfold folding fan, suddenly a fan.


    "No, no!" The man looked frightened.


    "Hoo!"


    The man was frozen in the ice, red LAN Zi a folding fan, the moment will fly that person fan to Wang Xiong courtyard.


    "Lord!" The bodyguard outside Wang Xiong''s yard suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The flying ice sculptures immediately smashed the gate of wangxiong''s courtyard again.


    "You play slowly. Tomorrow I''ll turn on the stove. If you have the ability, you can fight with me again tomorrow." Chiyunzi said coldly.


    While speaking, chiyunzi ignores chilanzi and turns back to the central cloud area. Before going back, he looks at Wang Xiong''s courtyard with cold eyes.


    Obviously, chiyunzi didn''t care about Wang Xiong''s life or death.


    Red LAN Zi and his party walked towards Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    Around, all the martial saints held their breath and understood that Wang Kai was going to die this time. That''s a fairy! Vine sea, still useful?--------


    Wang Xiong''s courtyard. In a hall.


    Wang Xiong, Tu Xing and Si Xin jumped up from a cave.


    "Yes, the formation is finished at last." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But, Lord, I feel that my body is getting worse and worse. The power of the Zombie King''s heart will blow me up. I can''t stand it!" I feel very sad.


    "Don''t worry. This pain is tempering your body. Bear it again. Soon, I will release it for you! Because I need your strength to start the array. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes My heart is aching.


    "Lord, I can''t do it. I''m going to blow up these days!" The Tu Xing was paralyzed on the ground.


    Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing and smiles.


    At this moment, the outside world suddenly heard the noise.


    "Lord, it''s not good. The immortal chilanzi is coming!" Cried the soldiers in terror.


    "Chilanzi, immortal?" Tu Xing''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 33

    Shengxian Valley!


    With a loud noise, Wang Kai''s gate was broken and opened again. When the soldiers saw the immortal killing, they all looked frightened.


    That''s a fairy. A fan, the power of heaven? Just now and chiyunzi a palm, that aftershock on some ordinary people fell heavily.


    Fifty officers and men followed Wang Xiong to Shengxian valley. How many dangers did they experience? However, there is no comparison between the former danger and the present one.


    Is that a fairy? This time it''s over!


    For a while, some soldiers started to run away in panic.


    "What are you doing? Want to be a deserter? " A general glared.


    "No, I don''t want to die. If you die, it''s a fairy!" Twenty officers and men ran away in terror.


    There is a trace of disdain from the martial saints around. It turns out that there are many timid people who are afraid of death.


    "Want to escape? Ha ha, in front of this immortal, no one can escape! Old crane Red LAN Zi cold voice.


    Behind the red orchid son, the huge crane with empty eyes instantly flapped its wings and flew past.


    "Yiyin, Yiyin!"


    After a while, the white swords of all the people flew back, only three of them came back.


    "The crane? Wusheng peak? " Wu Sheng was surprised.


    "It was so fast just now. It''s really a crane demon?"


    "Is that sword spirit? Crane feather fan, sword spirit overflowing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around the crowd suddenly showed the color of surprise, the red orchid son has been strong enough, the crane that he follows behind, unexpectedly also so fierce?


    All the deserters in wangxiong''s courtyard were killed instantly. However, the others in the courtyard rushed to the courtyard in horror and reported to Wang Xiong.


    Also in the red LAN son folding fan squint to see the courtyard, a group of officers and men crowded out of a white robe figure.


    It''s the king of the East, Wang Xiong!


    Wang Xiong stepped out slowly, and the whole Shengxian Valley held his breath. All the martial saints were staring at Wang Kai. Do you still remember the tyranny of human flesh and fireworks a few days ago? Will it still be like this today?


    Wang Xiong steps out, red LAN Zi also squints at Wang Kai. And the crane behind the red LAN son that empty eyes, suddenly appeared a trace of look.


    "Wang Xiong? Oh, it seems that it''s a little different from that time? " Red LAN son sneer way.


    On the other side, Wang Xiong squints at the red LAN Zi and frowns slightly: "red LAN Zi?"


    "Oh, it''s not simple. With your elm head, can you still remember this immortal? But I heard that you killed benxian''s disciples? " Red orchid son squints cold voice way.


    Wang Xiong looks at chilanzi warily.


    "Lord, it''s the crane. He just killed our people!" A soldier whispered in Wang Xiong''s ear.


    Wang Kai looks at the crane behind the red orchid son. At the moment when he sees the crane, his face suddenly changes: "uncle he? It''s you? What are you doing? "


    Uncle he?


    In the valley, a group of martial arts saints showed their curiosity. Did Wang Xiong even know the mount of chilanzi?


    The crane looked at Wang Kai, did not speak, in the eyes, through a sad look.


    "Uncle he? Why are you with chilanzi? What''s the matter with your eye injury Wang Kai''s face changed.


    The crane has a gold ring around its neck and many scars on its eyelids. It looks very ferocious. But Wang Kai asked, it just showed a sad color, and did not open his mouth.


    "Can''t Wu Sheng speak? How can the crane...! " The martial saints around him looked surprised.


    "It''s rare that you still know the old crane? Ha ha ha, uncle he? At that time, it was just Wang Hong''s mount. How could you call him uncle? " Red LAN son suddenly laughs a way.


    "Chi LAN Zi, why can''t my uncle he speak?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Wang Xiong saw the problem at a glance. The old crane was not unwilling to recognize himself. His eyes were full of thousands of words, but he did not say a word. Must have something to do with chilanzi!


    "Because, I pulled out its tongue!" Red LAN son sneer way.


    "What do you say?" Brother Wang glared.


    "When I was in the palace, I just wanted to take you a pill. Wang Hong, that old man, really loves you. In order to cure your stupidity, he keeps refining pills for you. But, what''s the use of that? Stupid people can''t be cured! I took advantage of Wang Hong no longer, took a pill for you, what was that originally? Whether you eat or not has no effect, and it''s not a big deal. But this old crane protects you. It not only pecks my eyes with its beak, but also yells and yells at a lot of people. My master scolds me for the harm! OK, OK, OK! As soon as Wang Hong dies, the old crane will fall into my hands! " Red LAN son shows a silk sneer way.


    "Just because uncle he called out a few words for me, you pulled out his tongue?" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Yes, I not only pulled out his tongue, but also stabbed his eyes five times! Let it ride for me to repay the hatred of that year Red LAN Zi cold voice.On one side, the crane lowered his head, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Chilanzi?" A murderous spirit flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I have heard that my disciple was killed by you in order to help me capture your eyes that day?" A cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Grab the eye of heaven for you? Where can I help you if I don''t want to take away your nature? What''s more, if I guess it''s right, you just use his identity to collect some Tiancai Dibao. You''re not sad that he''s dead. Red Lanzi, I think the gold ring on my uncle he''s neck is specially used to control his slave beast ring? I can give you a seed of heaven, and you will give me my uncle he! " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "You can''t, Lord. It''s hard to find a seed of heaven!" Behind him, a group of officers and men''s subordinates were eager to say.


    "Shut up, the king''s things are not ready for you to cut in!" Wang Xiong looked at his subordinates coldly.


    How does Wang Tiance organize the army? This group of subordinates are not big or small.


    Wang Xiong ignores a group of subordinates, but looks at chilanzi.


    Red LAN son behind, the old crane surprised to see Wang Kai, eyes flash a pain, gently shook his head.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, you''re so different. How could you make a deal with me? Wang Xiong, you dare to think about it! " Red LAN son sneer way.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "This old crane, don''t think about it. I haven''t calmed down the humiliation of that year. At least I will torture it for another ten years and eight years. As for a seed of heaven? You can really dream, kill you, the seeds of heaven are not all mine Red LAN son sneer way.


    With a sneer, the ice sea fan in his hand suddenly.


    "Hoo"


    a cold wind swept towards Wang Xiong!


    Wang Kai''s face sank and he put out his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Under the earth, in an instant, countless vines appear again, and the earth and stone fly towards the red orchid son.


    Did Wang Xiong really fight with the immortal?


    Around, countless martial saints were staring.


    "Vine? Oh, Wang Hong didn''t play such a move in those years. However, it doesn''t matter. What is the vine sea? Sea of ice Red LAN Zi a cold drink. The hand drives the fan to move suddenly.


    "Boom


    In the cold wind, countless ice and snow were intermingled in an instant. The ice and snow were full of cold air. All the way through, the ground instantly formed a huge frost.


    The rolling vines are going to surround the red Lanzi, but when the ice and snow sweep through, all the vines freeze up in an instant, as if suddenly turned into ice sculpture, unable to move.


    "Wow


    Around the courtyard where Wang Xiong lived, he was frozen with a thick layer of frost. All the soldiers were shivering with cold. And Wang Xiong''s clothes, eyebrows and hair were also covered with frost.


    In one move, you can see the difference.


    Around, countless martial saints took cold breath.


    Everyone has witnessed the power of the vine sea. To deal with ordinary martial saints, it is a brutal meat grinder. But now, in front of the immortal, they are so vulnerable.


    Frozen? All frozen in a moment?


    Between one move, the winner and the loser have been divided?


    Red orchid son shows a satisfied color.


    And Wang Kai in the distance, after dissolving the cold in his body, is also gloomy.


    Vine sea, unable to trap chiyunzi. Now, can''t even chilanzi be sleepy?


    Fairy? Can you do whatever you want?


    Wang Xiong looks ferocious and reaches out to summon Zhentian Yinsha array. These days, they set up their array to deal with Mr. Lu, the holy master of red practice and chiyunzi.


    I can''t believe it. It''s going to be exposed in advance. This exposure, perhaps red practice of the holy land people aware that the next ascent meeting, they can not participate in.


    On the other side, the red LAN son is also in the eye a cold, is about to hand again.


    "Go


    But at this moment, the crane suddenly a wing, to the red Lanzi, open wings, with the back to block Wang Kai, this is to protect Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Hong''s Mount? What loyalty There was a sigh all around.


    "Evil animal, do you dare to stop me?" Red LAN Zi cold voice.


    The crane suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to the red LAN son.


    "Is the old crane begging for mercy from chilanzi? Ask red LAN Zi to spare Wang Xiong? "


    "It''s really loyal. How can I not raise such a loyal crane?"


    "In consideration of the old lord, the old crane is also sentimental and righteous."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around talk in succession, but can not affect the red LAN son, red LAN son face gloomy looking at the crane.


    "Uncle he, how can you? I remember you said that you only kneel down and never bend your knees to anyone in this life. Don''t kneel down on this villain. I can deal with him Wang Xiong said urgently.However, the old crane constantly kowtow to chilanzi, and Wang Xiong''s face shows murderous spirit in the distance, because Wang Xiong knows that uncle he kneels down for himself.


    Wang Xiong was very sad and angry. At this moment, even if he could not participate in the next immortal promotion meeting, even if he exposed zhentianyin evil spirit array, he also wanted to help uncle he recover his dignity!


    When Wang Xiong is about to summon the array, the red LAN son is a scout.


    "Hum!"


    The gold ring on the crane''s neck suddenly vibrates, then quickly shrinks and strangles the crane''s neck.


    The crane was convulsed with pain and blood was spilling all over his neck. The pain was immense.


    But even so, crane still difficult to get up, kneeling red LAN son. Tears flashed in my eyes.


    "Slave beast ring!" Wang Kai''s face changed. The summoning array stopped suddenly.


    Because Wang Xiong found that even if he defeated the immortal, he could not be saved. On the contrary, he would suffer more because it was a slave ring. If the master of the slave ring did not stop controlling, the slave ring would keep the pain of uncle he tightly. Moreover, ordinary people could not solve it. Until uncle he died! Even if the master of the slave ring dies, the slave animal will die with him.


    Wang Xiong can''t summon Zhentian Yinsha array, because once Zhentian Yinsha array is summoned, it is not clear whether he can deal with chilanzi, but he Shu will be forced to death.


    "Chelanzi, enough!" Wang Xiong''s face showed a trace of indignation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Red LAN Zi laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 34

    But Wang Xiong didn''t dare to use it. However, it does not mean that Wang Xiong will wait for death.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky above Shengxian Valley, dark clouds were suddenly gathered, but it was Wang Xiong who was ready to fully mobilize the power of Tianyan.


    Red orchid son looked up at the sky, dark clouds have not been separated, a heavenly power has been oppressed and down, suddenly, let the whole Shengxian Valley roll up a gust of wind.


    "Oh, after all, your cultivation is too weak, and you don''t have enough energy to spend. Your Tianyan power is much worse than Wang Hong used to be!" The red LAN son disdains the way.


    "Enough for you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The corner of the mouth of chilanzi shows a trace of disdain. Although the sky eye has not opened, but this power has let the red LAN son guess about it. The power is stronger than the vine sea just now, but the strength is also limited. I can handle it myself.


    In this way, it is Wang Xiong''s desire to oppress him. In this way, he will not completely enrage Chi Lanzi and prevent him from venting his anger on he Shu.


    "Dong Dong!" Uncle he kept kowtowing, and wanted to raise his hand.


    "Get out of the way, you are nothing!" Red orchid son hand fan suddenly a fan.


    "Boom!"


    The crane was lifted out of the sky in an instant, bumping into a mountain not far away, sending out a roar.


    Although the crane has been punished, Wang Xiong sighs with relief, indicating that Chi Lanzi is no longer targeting uncle he. At least the slave ring around his neck no longer brings pain.


    "Eye of heaven? You can''t play a very powerful role in today''s cultivation. Wang Xiong, in the face of Wang Hong, I''ll ask you again, will you hand in the eye of heaven? " Red LAN son eyes cold way.


    "No way!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Impossible? Let''s calculate the new account and the old one together. The master punished the immortal who hurt him at that time. Now he killed his disciple, Wang Xiong. You want to die! " Red LAN Zi a cold drink.


    Under the cold drink, the red LAN son steps, the body shape a channeling, a palm to fight toward Wang Xiong.


    Before he arrived, a strong breath made the soldiers behind him look desperate. Many of them even closed their eyes in fear. Only Wang Kai kept his eyes open.


    The battle of life and death can not tolerate any distraction.


    See, red LAN son a palm is about to hit, and Wang Kai is also about to open the sky eye, shot down the divine light. It was in this moment.


    "Hum!" A purple figure appeared.


    However, someone suddenly fell between Wang Xiong and chilanzi, and when he stepped on the ground, the man hit the right palm of the immortal chilanzi.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    the fist and palm collide, and two kinds of air waves, purple and blue, burst out from the surface of the two bodies and burst into all directions.


    The terrible impact of the air waves is not bad than the impact of the previous chilanzi and chiyunzi. Under their feet, the earth was pounded into a big wavy pit.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise and two points of fist and palm, Chi LAN Zi is a step backward.


    Hiss!


    All the martial saints around were sucking in air-conditioning. What happened to the collision just now? How could that be possible? Who is it?


    All around, the ice broke and the smoke disappeared, revealing the shape of the purple robe.


    "King Tai Wu?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "King Tai Wu of the Qin Dynasty, Su dingfang?" All around, Wu Sheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is Su dingfang immortal? When was the robbery


    "Can block the immortal, must also be immortal, when did Su dingfang become so strong?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden surprise all around.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Kai removed the dark clouds from the sky. After all, Tianyan consumed too much air transport. Although Wang Kai had harvested a batch of fiefdoms, he was not yet able to spend it at will.


    "Su lunatic? When did you come? You want to take care of my business, too? " Red LAN son eyes a stare.


    Su dingfang sneered: "my king has just arrived! Red Lanzi, Wang Xiong has the grace to save the little girl, so today you are doomed to return without success! "


    "Come back without success. Ha ha, in the Oriental palace, I was not your opponent. But now, it is not the original time. Now, I have become an immortal, and I have got the master to give me the ice sea fan! You...! " Chilanzi''s face is covered with icy cold.


    "In those days, he was not the opponent of the king, and now he can''t be the opponent of the king. How about the fist just now? Besides, I''m not crazy yet Su dingfang sneered.


    Hearing Su dingfang''s words, the red LAN son suddenly facial expression a change.


    Wang Kai is also showing a strange color, crazy?


    Wang Xiong has heard a lot of rumors about Su dingfang. There is a legend in Daqin that says "Taiwu is not crazy, crazy is invincible!". It''s about King Taiwu. He''s crazy. He''s very fierce.


    As for what is madness, Wang Kai didn''t know and didn''t find out.


    "You become an immortal today, thanks to Wang Hong. Can you become an immortal without him? Wang Xiong killed a fool, and his loss to you is limited. That''s it Su dingfang''s cold way.The red LAN son stares at Su dingfang and says with a sneer: "Su dingfang, how can I do it? It''s not up to you to take charge of it. I''ve never been afraid of anyone! Do you want to continue to protect Wang Xiong and fight against my Shengdan holy land? "


    Chilan Ziliang was born in the name of Dan Shengyu, which seems to threaten Su dingfang.


    "You don''t have to threaten me. You know my character. The more you threaten me, the more I''m afraid. Besides, I''m so crazy that I can''t control myself! The meeting has not started yet. Do you want to kill me Su dingfang said coldly.


    The red LAN son stares at Su dingfang, facial expression a burst of Ugliness: "hum!"


    Red LAN son dead and looked at the eye Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, calculate your life is big!"


    Wang Xiong stares at the red LAN son and looks again. He wants to say something, but he still resists it. He can say something to relieve his anger, but uncle he will be angry there.


    For uncle he, Wang Xiong didn''t say anything. At the same time also light breath, Su dingfang will not be angry with uncle he.


    "Immortal, please come with me as you have prepared your residence over there." One side of a red practice disciple respectfully said.


    Red LAN son also calculate to have a step under, looked at Su dingfang: "Su madman, tomorrow see you smile can come out!"


    Finish saying, a swing sleeve, red LAN son walks toward not far courtyard.


    Red LAN son just left, the central fog area came to the red cloud son''s cold Laughter: "red LAN son, this recognize counseling? Ha ha ha


    Red LAN son turns head to stare at central fog area: "chiyunzi, otherwise, you and I compare?"


    "If I didn''t guard the Jiulong furnace, I should teach you a lesson to those who have no elder martial brother!" The cold voice of chiyunzi came.


    "Then you come!" The cold voice of chilanzi is hard to eliminate.


    "Hum!" Chiyunzi snorted coldly.


    It''s time to talk about the Spring Festival.


    See chiyunzi dare not come out, red LAN son also in the mind balance a lot, stride toward their own courtyard.


    "You don''t come back, you don''t want to die!" Red LAN Zi roared to the crane not far away.


    Crane dare not refute, can only follow the red orchid son to step into the courtyard.


    "He Jianzhi? What a pity Su dingfang looked at the back of the crane, shook his head, and did not say anything.


    Wang Kai''s face was ugly.


    Wang Xiong still remembers uncle he''s arrogance in those years. Although he was his father''s Mount, he did it for the sake of gratitude. At the beginning, he was a very elegant sword cultivation. He is arrogant and disobedient to anyone. Even Su dingfang, uncle he never gave a good face.


    For rescuing uncle he, Wang Xiong did not ask Su dingfang for help. On the one hand, Su dingfang may not help. Secondly, he Shu will be more dangerous if he is too eager to do so at the moment.


    "Thank you for your help Wang Xiong saluted Su dingfang slightly.


    "It''s not that I want to help you, it''s just that huaner is in a hurry." Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang was grateful to Wang Xiong, but he also had suspicion and resentment.


    After all, Su Qinghuan''s heart fell on Wang Xiong, which made Su dingfang very unhappy, and even speculated whether it was Wang Xiong''s intention. So, I''m not so grateful to Wang Kai.


    "Green ring?" Wang Kai gave a wry smile.


    This time, he inherited Su Qinghuan''s favor.


    "Green ring is in the God City, but is it OK?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m here too, ha ha!" Suddenly a voice came from afar.


    Wang Xiong''s head twists, suddenly saw the green ring princess a face excited to rush over.


    "Dad, you did a good job just now. You''d better teach him a lesson, that disgusting fellow!" Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    Su dingfang smiles bitterly. It''s a fairy! How can it be so easy? It is also Chi LAN Zi''s concern about tomorrow''s immortality meeting, which did not continue.


    But Wang Xiong, seeing the princess of Qinghuan for a moment, turned his face and even scolded him: "how did you come? Are you going to die? "


    "Me?" Princess Qinghuan looks stiff.


    "King Tai Wu, how can you bring Princess Qinghuan here! Have you ever been a father like that? " Wang Xiong was angry.


    Su dingfang''s strength just now, Wang Xiong still can see, compared with the red LAN son at most also stronger a line of it, red LAN son''s magic weapon has not been used. There are also chiyunzi, even the holy master of Chilian and Mr. Lu.


    Such a bad environment can be said to be full of dangers and murders. Are you not afraid of the danger of Princess Qinghuan?


    "I''ll bring my daughter, you don''t care!" Su dingfang''s face sank.


    I just helped you. Is there anyone who said that?


    "You don''t know what''s going on here? Just come here. What are you going to do with Qinghuan? Tomorrow is even more dangerous. You''d better send the green ring away and send it off immediately! " Wang Xiong called.


    "Wang Xiong, do you drive me away?" Princess Qinghuan''s eyes turned red.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to stay here. Qinghuan, you''ll leave right away! Your father is too confident, too confident! " Wang Xiong was anxious."Well, huan''er is my daughter, and it''s not up to you to tell me what to do!" Su dingfang was also angry.


    All around, a group of martial arts saints showed their curiosity. What''s the situation? Su dingfang just helped Wang Xiong, and they turned over immediately?


    But at the moment, Princess Qinghuan is not sad, suddenly understand Wang Xiong''s intention, and immediately smile happily.


    "Wang Xiong, are you worried about my safety? Do you care about me? " Princess Qinghuan suddenly had a flash of light in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 35

    "Wang Xiong, are you worried about my safety? Do you care about me? " Princess Qinghuan suddenly had a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Well, there are so many people watching here. We talk inside!" Su dingfang interposed.


    Su Qinghuan looked around. As expected, countless people were staring at him. He immediately turned red: "Oh!"


    "King Tai Wu, we didn''t know you would come. There''s a luxurious courtyard over there. I''ll take you there!" A red practice Holy Land disciple respectfully said.


    "No, it''s just the courtyard next to Wang Xiong''s courtyard, OK!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "But the yard is too small, I''m afraid..."


    "Ten of us, enough!" Su dingfang ignored the disciple of the holy land of red practice and stepped forward.


    On one side, the red practice disciple smiles bitterly, nods and retreats to one side.


    Su dingfang had ten people, eight of whom went to the courtyard where they had just claimed it, but Su dingfang and Su Qinghuan entered wangxiong''s courtyard.


    "Your courtyard is full of vines?" Su dingfang doubted.


    It''s OK for Wang Xiong to resist the enemy outside the courtyard. Why are there vines in the courtyard? Su dingfang was not a fool to become king Taiwu of the Qin Dynasty. After a close look at the internal structure, he saw a hint of signs. His eyes were fixed on a main hall surrounded by vines.


    "May I see it?" Su dingfang asked.


    "Yes!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    This invitation to Su dingfang to come here is to seek cooperation. It is nothing to let Su dingfang understand the situation.


    "Ah, here is a tunnel?" Su Qinghuan was surprised when he entered the interior.


    "Is there any wind here?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "I''ve arranged an array to see the effect then!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Do you know how to set up Su dingfang said in surprise.


    "Shengxian Valley has also been arranged by the holy land of red practice. This promotion meeting is not simple and must be prepared!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Su dingfang nodded. Obviously, Wang Xiong also came prepared. Su dingfang is more and more satisfied with Wang Xiong. Unfortunately, he can''t give his daughter to Wang Xiong.


    "You wrote that shengxiandan, Zhiyang Xiandan, can save the little girl? Are you sure? " Su dingfang stares at Wang Kai and asks.


    "The Qi to Yang in Shengxian Dan is quite mild, which can regulate the cold Qi in the body of Qinghuan. However, there is a premise that the green ring can not be injured and the meridians of the whole body are smooth, so the Shengxian pill can be used! How did you bring Qinghuan? It''s dangerous here, not to mention the three hundred martial saints outside, two immortals, and even some experts in the red practice holy land, they may have hurt the green ring! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong questions Su dingfang, but on the side of the Green Ring Princess''s face is happy, because Wang Xiong is concerned about himself.


    "Well, don''t talk about those useless ones. I''ll bring a ring here, and naturally I will protect her. Except for me, the other eight are dedicated to protecting the ring son!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang angrily, and finally sighed slightly. After all, the other side was Qinghuan''s father, and he didn''t say much about it.


    "Don''t say, let''s talk about the ascending immortal elixir. With the ascending elixir in Chilian holy land, 300 martial saints and two immortals are attracted. There must be some plot!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What have you found out?" A trace of solemnity flashed in Su dingfang''s eyes.


    Everyone can see that there is a problem in it, and it is not ready to sell pills. To promote and let people know, this kind of pills should be able to cover them. How can there be such a big announcement of the world?


    "I don''t know exactly. If I guess well, only master Chilian and Mr. Lu know what to do. No one else can know. It''s useless for you to inquire. What''s more, it''s true that chiyunzi can''t open the furnace for many years. What''s the way to open it tomorrow?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Then tomorrow, can we buy from them?" The princess of Qinghuan said curiously.


    Wang Xiong shook his head with a wry smile. Princess Qinghuan is still young. After all, he is a little simple and doesn''t understand the danger inside.


    "The people outside still abide by the rules. Once shengxiandan is born, they will no longer abide by the rules. Then, they will do everything possible! It''s inevitable that there will be a fight for shengxiandan Wang explained.


    "No matter what, the king is sure to get it!" Su dingfang''s eyes flashed with firmness.


    Shengxian Dan is related to the life and death of Princess Qinghuan, and Su dingfang does not hesitate to pay any price.


    "I''ll tell you what I know. Tomorrow, we''ll try our best to cooperate!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang nodded. Su dingfang did not contradict her daughter''s life and death. They had a talk.


    But the Green Ring Princess stood aside, not bored. In the middle of the night, Wang Xiong and Su Ding had a good understanding. Princess Qinghuan is sitting on one side and is going to fall asleep.


    "Well, that''s it! Qinghuan, we should go back! " Su dingfang got up and said.


    "Ah? Dad, are you ready? " The princess Qinghuan woke up.


    "Yes, let''s go. Tomorrow we''ll arrange it." Su dingfang said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong gets up and prepares to send Su dingfang and Princess Qinghuan.Can walk to the door, Su Qinghuan suddenly a little pinched up.


    "Dad, you go back first. I, I have a few words to say to Wang Xiong!" Su Qinghuan suddenly blushed shyly.


    "Well?" Su dingfang looks at Su Qinghuan suspiciously.


    However, Su Qinghuan lowered his head as if he didn''t want his father to see his face.


    "Qinghuan, what can''t you say in front of your father?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    Su Qinghuan looked at Su dingfang, as if waiting for Su dingfang to agree.


    Su dingfang looked at her daughter, as if she had guessed something and took a deep breath. Su dingfang''s heart was filled with anger, but she still forced it down.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you next door! Come back early Su Ding Fang deep suction mouth airway.


    With that, Su dingfang did not greet Wang Xiong, and walked out of the hall.


    Soon, only Wang Xiong and Princess Qinghuan were left in the hall.


    "Qinghuan, your father has left. If you have anything to say, please say it." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is...!" Su Qinghuan blushed for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    On the other side, Su dingfang returned to his courtyard.


    "Lord, the princess hasn''t come back?" A close friend of Su dingfang said in surprise.


    Su dingfang stood in his yard, but his eyes were across the wall, looking at the courtyard where Wang Xiong was: "huan''er said, something to Wang Xiong!"


    "Ah? The princess will not confess to Wang Xiong, will she? Yes, she is too young to hide her feelings. If Wang Xiong agreed, he would...! " The confidant looked ugly.


    "If he dares to promise, for the sake of huaner, I can only apologize to Wang Hong, hum!" A gloom flashed through Su dingfang''s eyes.


    On the other side, the hall where Wang Xiong is located.


    "What do you want to tell me? There''s no one else here! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Su Qinghuan raised his head, his face turned red, and looked at Wang Kai. A trace of love flashed in his eyes: "Wang Xiong, I have made a peace charm for you in Shendu this time. I think, I want to give it to you!"


    "Peace charm?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "Well, my father said that there are dangers around you and your life is in danger at any time. Let me stay away from you. However, I can''t do anything. The only thing I can think of is this amulet. Although I know it''s useless, but...!" The voice of Princess Qinghuan trembled.


    "It''s OK. There is a Ping''an rune. It''s also your intention. Thank you very much." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Princess Qinghuan immediately took out a red Ping''an Fu from her arms. However, there was a pair of mandarin ducks embroidered on the amulet. It looked like a love sachet given to a man by a woman.


    "Here, here you are!" Princess Qinghuan handed the warm peace charm to Wang Xiong. At the moment, with her head down, her face was delicate and beautiful.


    Seeing this "heart-shaped" sachet, with mandarin ducks embroidered on one side and Ping''an on the other side, Wang Xiong was stupid enough to guess what Su Qinghuan meant.


    Looking at Su Qinghuan on her face. Wang Xiong smiles bitterly: "Qinghuan, I am loved by you. Thank you for your peace charm! You are still young. Don''t think about other things for the time being


    Su Qinghuan suddenly looked up: "I am not small, I am 15 years old!"


    "Yes, 15 years old, but your life is still very long, many things have not experienced, you still don''t know what you need, Qinghuan, maybe what I did before let you misunderstand, but, I hope, we are still friends!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    As soon as Wang Xiong said, the princess of Qinghuan had a sour nose. Because Su Qinghuan understood that this was Wang Xiong''s refusal in disguise.


    "Am I not beautiful enough?" Su Qinghuan felt uncomfortable biting his lips.


    Looking at Su Qinghuan, Wang Xiong is silent for a while. Su Qinghuan is very beautiful. However, Wang Xiong''s previous life has not faded away. I don''t want to get into debt.


    "No, you are beautiful. You must be more beautiful when you grow up! It''s just that there''s a man in my heart! " Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a painful recollection.


    "Sister Tianyin? Have you not broken the engagement Su Qinghuan tried to hold back tears.


    "It''s not her. Although I have a good feeling for Zhou Tianyin for a while, I still know clearly that the person who lives in my heart is not her!" Wang Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    "Not sister Tianyin? Who is that? Tell me, who is it Su Qinghuan asked in tears.


    "I''m sorry!" Wang Xiong shook his head. He didn''t want to advance his love.


    Su Qinghuan can''t help this moment. He covered his nose and ran to the outside.


    "Wang Xiong, I hate you!" Princess Qinghuan ran out of wangxiong''s courtyard crying.


    Along the way, Wang Xiong''s officers and men all showed a blank look.


    Princess Qinghuan ran back to her yard. Su dingfang seems to have known just now.


    "Ring son!" Su dingfang wants to comfort him.


    Qinghuan Princess ignored her father and ran to a room.


    "Kuang!"Su Qinghuan closes the door.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Su Qinghuan cried in the room.


    "Lord, what did Wang Xiong say to the princess? Is the princess so sad Su dingfang''s confidant was surprised.


    "You little bunny, how brave you are Su dingfang''s eyes stare at Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    When Princess Qinghuan confessed to Wang Xiong, Su dingfang wished that Wang Xiong would not agree. Now, Wang Xiong refused, and Su dingfang was depressed and wanted to kill people.


    By what? What qualifications do you have to refuse my daughter?


    Seeing his daughter crying wrongly, Su dingfang was furious and killed Wang Xiong''s courtyard at the first time.


    Wang Xiong watched Su Qinghuan leave. Although there was a trace of intolerance in his heart, or even a trace of reluctance to give up, he did not regret saying that. However, after Princess Qinghuan left, Wang Xiong did not know why, but felt empty for a while.


    "Wang Xiong!" Su dingfang appeared in the hall of wangxiong.


    "King Tai Wu?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang in doubt and rushes in again.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang slapped Wang Xiong in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Xiong didn''t respond. He hit the wall with a blow and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "King Tai Wu, you are crazy. What are you doing?" Wang Xiong glared angrily.


    Although he vomited blood, Wang Xiong''s injury was not serious. He was just angry with Su dingfang and suddenly hit himself.


    "Don''t you know the ring is still small? Can''t you be polite? Have you ever said that? " Su dingfang almost roared out.


    Wang Xiong was slightly stunned. I don''t know how to get angry. Did Su dingfang hear everything just now?


    "Wang Xiong, don''t think Qinghuan depends on you. The procession of Qinghuan''s courtship can reach the east city of your town from God, and no one is worse than you!" Su dingfang said angrily.


    Take a deep breath. What does Wang Xiong just want to say.


    "And why did I bring green ring here? She was so anxious that she had less than half a year left in her four-year life, so I brought her here! In case the cold killed her at any time. If Sheng Xian Dan can''t save huan''er, I''ll kill you! " Su Ding showed a ferocious way.


    "A cold attack? How can you...! " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Don''t you blame me? If she didn''t know that you were in danger and wanted to come, I wouldn''t allow her to come, how could she have been so anxious and cold that she could not have attacked her heart. All this is due to you! " Su dingfang said coldly.


    "Me?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "I''d better pray that the ring won''t go wrong, otherwise, I won''t let you go, huh!" Su dingfang drank coldly.


    One hand hurt Wang Xiong, Su dingfang also angry to disappear a lot, turned his head, stepped out of Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    Wang Xiong is looking at the direction of Su dingfang''s departure, revealing a trace of bitterness.


    "Emperor, it seems that I am in debt again!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of desolate bitterness.


    At the time of bitterness, I don''t know why, the words of the former emperors suddenly reverberated in Wang Xiong''s mind.


    ------


    "tiger, how many times have I told you that in this world, anything can be let down, only the heart of a woman should not be let down. You don''t have to wait for me, you know, I have imperial ambition, will not have feelings! In the future, if a woman confesses to you again, don''t let it down! "


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "Don''t wait for me, don''t wait for me! Wait for those who love you and those who are willing to give your heart to you! Otherwise, you will regret it! "


    "I don''t regret it!"


    "No, you will regret it!"


    -------


    the words of previous emperors echoed in his mind, and Wang Xiong felt bitter.


    "Will I regret it?" Wang Xiong gave a sad smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 36

    The eighteenth day of the first month! Shengxian Valley!


    The meeting is about to start. Martial saints from all over the world with their subordinates have been waiting patiently in Shengxian valley.


    During this period, some people made trouble, but no one dared to go too far before seeing Shengxian pill.


    A total of 320 martial saints, with their subordinates of Wuzong and qihaijing, have reached 20000 in Shengxian valley.


    Early this morning, everyone was all absorbed in waiting.


    In the roar of voices, Wang Xiong slowly stepped out of the courtyard.


    When he came out, he also saw that not far away, Su dingfang came out with his subordinates. But at the moment, Su dingfang and his subordinates did not give Wang Xiong a good look. On one side stood Su Qinghuan, whose eyes were red and swollen.


    When Su Qinghuan saw Wang Kai, he said goodbye to him and said, "hum!" The sound of anger.


    Looking at Su Qinghuan''s appearance, Wang Xiong smiles.


    In Wang Xiong''s eyes, Su Qinghuan is still too young after all. He is only 15 years old after the new year.


    No longer concerned with Su dingfang, Wang Xiong looked around.


    In the distance, chilanzi fairy with the old crane also stepped out. He glanced at Su dingfang coldly and ignored it with a cold hum. Instead, he was staring at the fog area in the center.


    Around, a group of top martial arts masters looked at each other, and under one eye, it seemed to form a tacit understanding.


    "Sir, I heard the corner of the wall through the breeze last night. These martial saints are really not things!" The Tu Xing is beside the cold voice.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Many of them have said that they will come to deal with you when they get the shengxiandan. Some people also say that if they can''t get shengxiandan, it''s better to rob your Tianyan! When the time comes to form an alliance, let''s move together! " The Tu Xing''s voice is cold.


    "Oh? Take the king''s things Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    The precious eye of heaven is still obvious to all. Even the immortals want it. How can these martial saints not care?


    "They are not good things. I have identified them one by one. All martial saints are planning to do this!" Ju Xing said angrily.


    "They have this plan, but also depends on whether they have this ability. Here, you don''t have to worry about it. You can take care of Xiaosi. On the strongest day of his death poisoning outbreak today, you should accompany him and tell him that I will release his strength later. I need that strength to be the source of array!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" Tu Xing nodded and turned back to the courtyard surrounded by vines.


    On the square, it was still boiling, but at the next moment, all the speakers seemed to be covered with their mouths, staring at the north of the valley one by one.


    All over the square, a moment of silence. One by one, they were shocked.


    It is a 30 Zhang long black python, swimming slowly, which is as long as a 30 story tall building. It is a super giant, which makes everyone look surprised.


    The python held its head high. The part held high was ten Zhang high. The black snake apricot spitting out was extremely huge, as if the snake and apricot could roll a large group of people into the mouth.


    "What a strange python, wushengjing, can grow so big?" Su dingfang''s eyes narrowed slightly at the python.


    On the top of the Python''s head, a man with long hair and pale face is standing, and his eyes seem to have a thick layer of dark circles, which looks very strange. Standing with a negative hand and stepping on the top of the python, the python did not resist. It''s like a mount.


    "See the Lord!" In the valley, all the disciples of the holy land of red practice suddenly knelt down on one knee, kneeling to the strange man.


    "The holy master of red practice has no end!" Su dingfang''s eyes narrowed.


    Wuji is standing on the top of the python, looking at the whole valley. The eyes of the demons swept over the faces of the martial saints one by one. When they saw Su dingfang, they frowned unconsciously. However, they just flashed by and turned to Wang Xiong.


    There was a strange light in his eyes. When he looked at Wang Xiong, a satisfied sneer flashed through his mouth.


    "I have seen the holy master of red practice!" In the valley, some martial saints saluted slightly.


    Boa Python swam out of the fog area in the center of the square. He took a deep breath: "welcome to this meeting of immortals!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At this time, a burst of cough sounded.


    But at the other end of the valley came a group of people.


    The first three were the three great sons, Si Shen, Si Sheng and Ying Dong. Then there was Mr. Lu, who had been coughing, and then there were six men of different shapes and colors.


    "Three saints, six banners?" Su dingfang squinted and said coldly.


    Six banners? Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly squinted at the six people. They were dressed in different shapes and colors. What Wang Kai paid most attention to was the Hades.


    The king of the underworld walked at the back of the six banners. It seemed that he was not gregarious. However, his whole body exuded a sense of death. His face was old-fashioned, and he seemed to have a cold air that resisted people thousands of miles away. Ming Wang, one of the six banners, is the leader of the dead temple. Not long ago, the Ming butterfly assassinated Wang Xiong and killed the Ma uncle''s family.


    Wang Kai''s face was cold. Behind him, a crowd of officers and men were even more angry and difficult to fill in: "Lord, that is the Hades, he killed our brother!"Wang Xiong, with a cold face, did not speak. Instead, he looked at the holy master of red practice in the center. He was no longer a pole.


    The three saints, the six banners, Mr. Lu, and even some flag owners of Chilian holy land came, all surrounded by the Python and stood behind.


    He looked around him and said with a smile, "gentlemen, this time I''m here to snatch up the elixir?"


    "Well?" The faces of all the martial saints in the valley sank.


    Although I come to fight for the immortal elixir, I still can''t say it. What do you mean?


    "It doesn''t matter. Today we are invited to open the Jiulong furnace and take out the Shengxian pill! It''s not unusual for you to want it! " He said with a smile.


    "That''s not out yet!" Not far away, the immortal chilanzi said coldly.


    He looked at the immortal red LAN Zi and said, "don''t worry! You''ll see it later! "


    While speaking, he waved his hand!


    "Hoo!"


    In the center of the square, the fog breaks open.


    For a moment, all the people were staring at each other and wanted to be the first to find Shengxian pill.


    Fog slowly dispersed, slowly, revealing a blood red pool, pool four sides, there are nine dragon shaped sculptures. It was very strange, and in the pool, there was a pool of bright red blood boiling.


    "This pool is so weird, it has a breath that can''t be said!" Su dingfang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, the red liquid in that pool is, yes, blood?" Green Ring Princess panic way.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not human blood, it''s snake blood!" Wang Xiong comforted him.


    Su Qinghuan looked at Wang Xiong, but he was still worried. He turned his head and pretended not to hear.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly. Instead of talking to Su Qinghuan, he says to Su dingfang, "this pool should be a magic weapon."


    "Magic weapon?" Su dingfang''s eyes narrowed.


    You can see that in the blood pool, there is a furnace. The furnace is very common, but there are nine dragon shaped sculptures on the lid. The foot of the furnace seeps into the blood pool, and some blood creeps up on the stove, as if the blood and the stove are integrated. Boiling blood smelting furnace, let the furnace above the smoke.


    "Jiulong furnace!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Lord, yes, that''s the old prince''s precious furnace!" Behind him, a soldier''s eyes lit up.


    Beside the blood pool, on a big stone, there is a fairy named chiyunzi. Obviously, chiyunzi has been guarding beside the furnace in Jiulong.


    "Jiulong furnace? This is Shengxian pill! Chiyunzi, you are really incompetent. You can''t even open a furnace! " Red LAN son laughs a way.


    In the distance, chiyunzi''s face was gloomy.


    But all around, a group of martial arts saints, but one after another eyes a bright, the expression of a fan.


    "Holy master Chi Lian, you hold a meeting to promote immortality, and invite us to come and watch the elixir. Is it in this furnace? Just now the immortal said that he couldn''t open the furnace. What did you show us? " It''s a wonderful way to be a martial saint.


    "Yes, where is Shengxian Dan?"


    "Can''t it be a fake?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around the square, suddenly sounded a crowd of martial saints looking forward to the sound.


    He looked at the crowd with a smile: "Sheng Xian Dan, it''s in this furnace. Maybe you don''t believe me when I speak, but these two are the immortals of Shengdan holy land. Don''t you believe them when they speak?"


    "But we can''t see it. We''ve come a long way. Can you at least give us a look? What do we think if the furnace can''t be opened? " A martial Saint frowned.


    "Choose today, is to open the furnace, when the Sheng Xian Dan is born, if you have the ability, you can also try it!" There is no light way.


    "Try it?" All the martial saints were suddenly moved. Because we all know what the word "try" means.


    "There is no limit. The ascending elixir belongs to the immortal!" Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "Elder chiyunzi, you are an immortal. Are you afraid of being robbed by others?" There is no light way.


    "Hum, open the furnace for me as soon as possible!" Chiyunzi doesn''t want to get entangled.


    "Well, in that case, the meeting will start now. If you want to open the furnace and see the elixir, you need to do two things!" There is no deep voice.


    "Two things?" Red LAN son frowns doubt way.


    "The first thing is to arrange the formation first! Mr. Lu, please I have no choice but to look at Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu coughed and nodded.


    Turn on the stove? Since there are not many arrangements, you can''t make a wedding dress for others. Therefore, it is necessary to arrange the array.


    Mr. Lu went to a tap on the edge of the blood pool and gently pressed it.


    "Boom!"


    All around the mountain suddenly trembled, and then, bursts of color light suddenly appeared in all directions. The color light was dazzling. In a flash, the sky began to fog. The rolling fog quickly spread over the sky, as if forming a huge cloud cover, covering all sides of the valley. All the entrances and exits of Shengxian valley have been sealed.There was a commotion among the strong men around him, and he was a little uneasy.


    However, in order to promote the immortal elixir, all people are forced to endure this inexplicable uneasiness.


    Isn''t it just a boundary? There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Border? No, it''s not so simple, but at the top of the border, where the clouds are dense, suddenly send out a huge breath. As if the sky suddenly more than a group of strong general.


    Everyone looked up, but saw that the land of white clouds, as if out of thin air, countless aura, aura condensation, slowly condensing in the air a different appearance of the characters. They are ferocious and grasp all kinds of weapons.


    The characters condensed by these arrays seem to live in a moment and can walk down at any time.


    "108 Heavenly God array?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 37

    "108 Heavenly God array?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Do you know? " Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    108 Heavenly God array. In the past life, the strongest array I saw was just like this! Today, when Wang Xiong saw it, he was suddenly shocked.


    No one understands the power of this array better than Wang Xiong. This is a great array that can trap and kill the Immortal Emperor. How difficult is the array arrangement? Wang Xiong knows it clearly. Even in the previous life, the array mages under the emperor could not arrange this array. In the past life, when this array was opened, the heads of harvest immortals were harvested in batches.


    But now? Dealing with a bunch of people who are not immortal? Well, it''s overkill.


    "No, this is a reduced version of the 108 Heavenly God array!" Wang Xiong suddenly looked a little moved and called out in secret.


    Yes, it''s different from the 108 Heavenly God array. If the original version, even the previous life itself may not be able to get rid of the difficulties, that destroyed the atmosphere of heaven and earth, enough to crush this group of mortals, but now, the atmosphere of the sky is not enough to crush themselves.


    "The formation is very strong?" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Better than the array I prepared!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    The Zhen Tian Yin Sha array is Wang Xiong''s biggest dependence now, but Wang Xiong still understands that Mr. Lu''s array is more powerful.


    "Really?" Su dingfang''s face sank.


    "But don''t worry, my array is not a decoration. Although I can''t fight against the 108 Heavenly God array for a long time, it''s OK to escape in a short time! Now, the sky and the earth are all blocked. Let''s calm down and wait for the elixir to come out and click on the face! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Lord, I feel that the array God condensed from the array has a strong breath. It seems that it is like an immortal..." A su dingfang subordinate worried.


    "It should be the immortal who has just passed the natural calamity. It is less powerful than chilanzi and chiyunzi, but stronger than martial saint!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "This array is equivalent to 108 immortal powers?" One of the subordinates was shocked.


    What else is this? This array is invincible!


    Wang Xiong sneered at the subordinate. It''s just a reduced version. If you''ve seen the original version, don''t you scare to death?


    "These gods are dead things! Don''t take it too seriously! Don''t mess up, there will be a way out! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    They nodded their heads in fear.


    The four martial saints were even more agitated, because everyone could feel that the array God condensed from the sky array was powerful. It makes people feel out of breath.


    Even chiyunzi and chilanzi also looked at the sky with a slightly heavy face.


    "Mr. Lu?" Wang Xiong stares at Mr. Lu in the distance, as if he saw a peerless treasure.


    No matter what others think, Mr. Lu has arranged his array through the dragon head beside the blood pool.


    "Lord, all in place, enter the pool!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    He looked at the sky with a trace of satisfaction. At the same time, there was a sigh in his heart. The array arranged by Mr. Lu had nothing to say, but the consumption was too terrible.


    Shaking his head, Wuji jumped from the top of the python, and instantly jumped into the blood pool.


    "Boom


    The blood pool was boiling even more. And the internal blood, strange into a blood color snake shape, surrounded by no pole. There was a flash of red light from Wuji''s whole body, which looked extremely strange.


    "Si Shen, Si Sheng, Ying Dong, you enter the pool!" I have no end to speak again.


    Si Sheng and Ying Dong look at each other, revealing a trace of incomprehension. Only in the eyes of Si Shen, there is a flash of reluctance.


    Three people jump down the blood pool.


    "Oh, it''s hot!" Si Sheng''s face changed.


    "The blood in this pool has penetrated into my skin!" Ying Dong exclaimed.


    "It seems to stimulate my brain. It hurts!" The God is also in pain.


    "Don''t resist, change your form." There is no deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    The three saints slowly sank into the blood pool, then tumbled at the bottom of the pool for a while, and gradually came out of his head again. It''s just that it''s not the head that comes up again, it''s the snake''s head. Three huge snake heads.


    "Roar!"


    The three saints turned into three bloody serpents, and their eyes turned red and violent. A stream of black smoke was emitted from his mouth, and his face looked ferociously in all directions.


    "Well, what''s going on? The three saints seem to have lost their senses? "


    "What are they going to do when they become so violent?"


    "Don''t you mean to open the furnace? What are you doing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The three blood snakes were restless. They were ten feet long and five feet long. One by one, they trembled, as if they were going out to kill people at any time.


    Wuji touched three blood snakes, showing a trace of evil smile."No more, you said you could open my furnace! What are you doing now? " Chiyunzi also said coldly.


    "This is the second thing to open the furnace. Do you see the blood pool? It''s called Hualong pool. It''s the treasure of my holy land of red practice He said with a smile.


    On one side, Mr. Lu raised his eyebrows slightly. This magic weapon was clearly his own. However, at the moment, Mr. Lu did not stop him.


    "Hualong pool is a magic weapon of splicing type, which can be closely linked with other magic weapons. Now, it is integrated with your Jiulong furnace. Similarly, it is integrated with the external array, and also connected with the original master and the three saints. Next, let''s open your furnace!" He said with a smile.


    "Splicing magic weapon?" Chiyunzi frowns slightly.


    In the distance, Wang Kai also had a condensation in his eyes. He had heard of the magic weapons of splicing. However, they were all very rare immortal utensils, which actually appeared in the holy land of Chilian.


    "You have been in close contact, so open the furnace!" Chiyunzi said in a deep voice.


    "To open the furnace, a special force is needed. This power does not need to be too large, but it needs the right force to open the furnace." There is no deep voice.


    "Oh? What power? " Chiyunzi doubts.


    "The soul of martial arts sage!" There is no cold voice.


    "The spirit of martial arts sage?" Chiyunzi was stunned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s useless for others to capture the spirit of Wu Sheng. Only the master and the three saints can introduce the spirit of Wu Sheng into the furnace and open the furnace with the spirit of Wu Sheng!" There is no deep voice.


    Chiyunzi squinted at Wuji: "you didn''t cheat me? Is there such a strange way in the world? "


    "I''ve been waiting. What''s the matter with the results?" There is no light way.


    "How many martial Saint souls do you need? How many? What kind of thing Chiyunzi said in a deep voice.


    "A lot, at least two hundred!" There is no light way.


    "Two hundred? Where to find...! " Chiyunzi said general, suddenly a meal, surprised to look around the valley.


    At the moment, the martial saints around the valley also changed their faces, as if they had guessed something.


    "No more. What do you want to do?" A group of martial arts saints were frightened and angry.


    "My three saints have been integrated with the Hualong pool. The wusheng they devour can send the spirit of wusheng into the furnace. When the number of the spirit reaches a certain level, the furnace will open naturally." He explained.


    "You want to eat us?" A group of martial saints were suddenly furious.


    "If you can''t survive the disaster, you will die. Now you''ve been swallowed. Isn''t it the same? Maybe, if you swallow 200, the furnace will open? If you die two hundred martial saints and open the furnace, you will lose a lot! Ha ha ha He said with a smile.


    "Asshole, it''s no end. You lied to us to kill us?"


    "No more. You are fighting against us all? With our death, to help you open the furnace? "


    "Chilian holy land, you look for destruction!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the martial saints were furious. They thought they were coming to pick up the big bargain, but they didn''t want to. All of them were counted in.


    "Go on, three little guys, martial sage, eat whatever you like!" There was no more than a slight smile.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The blood snake transformed by the three saints burst out of the blood pool in an instant, showing a ferocious instant and pouncing on the martial Saint not far away. At the moment, in addition to the blood pool, there is a red light covering the blood snake. At the same time, the light is connected with the blood pool. It looks like three blood snakes are rushing out like a red kite with string.


    "Roar!"


    The whole valley, in a moment of turmoil.


    Chiyunzi and chilanzi narrowed their eyes slightly, but the two immortals did not intervene.


    "Well, evil animals, dare to eat me?" A martial Saint suddenly roared and cut a bloody snake.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the scales of the blood snake were not broken and blocked by a layer of red light on the surface of the snake. The big snake was violent and turned over and swallowed the first stage of the martial saint.


    "Rumble!"


    Wu Sheng swallowed the snake, and the blood snake suddenly gave out a scarlet red light. Then, the swollen stomach shriveled down, as if digested in an instant. A force flowed into the blood pool along with the red light. In the blood pool, a ray of green light suddenly poured into the red stove cover.


    "Click


    The lid of the furnace trembled, as if some loose in general.


    "Really?" Chiyunzi suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    And the blood snake that had just devoured the martial saint, in a twinkling of an eye, seemed to have a big circle.


    "The blood snake devoured the martial saint and became stronger?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Kill these three evil animals!" Around Wu Sheng''s face changed greatly and called.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a group of strong men rushed at the three blood snakes, and they did not pay any attention to it, because they understood that the Hualong pool would emit red light to protect the three blood snakes. The three blood snakes only had to be responsible for eating.Sure enough, under a burst of tearing and killing, although the three blood snakes were in a mess, no one was hurt. They also took the opportunity to eat two more people.


    This time, a group of martial saints understood that they were completely calculated.


    The purpose of sending an invitation is to kill yourself. Hey, for the snake?


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" A martial Saint roared.


    Suddenly, a large number of strong response, toward the endless to kill.


    "Drink Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, but a god of array in the sky chopped at the martial saint who was coming.


    "Hum, an array agglomerates the thing, also wants to block me!" The martial Saint drank a lot and welcomed him with a fist.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the martial Saint suddenly flew out.


    Mr. Lu controlled them very carefully. He didn''t kill these martial saints. These martial saints still have great use.


    "I am very grateful to you for coming to Chilian mountain today. I will take good care of your family in the future. Ha ha ha!" Has no limit to the madness of the laughter way.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce fighting began. The three blood snakes not only killed the martial saint, but also the people they brought. With the help of Hualongchi, they all digested in an instant.


    The three blood snakes became more and more violent and ferocious. Wherever they went, they immediately stopped bleeding.


    There were more than 20000 people in the valley.


    You can''t kill a blood snake. Rushing to the blood pool, there is an array of gods to stop, and even immortals sitting in town, for a while, no effect.


    Previously formed a good tacit understanding, is basically a joke, joint efforts to snatch Sheng Xian Dan? No, it''s just a group that''s eaten. Where can we get the Shengxian pill?


    This is a conspiracy, a plot to destroy all the people in the holy land of red practice.


    After three blood snakes had devoured a large number of people, the blood snakes had a big circle, each of them was 15 Zhang in size, and they could eat 10 people in one bite. Everyone was in a panic.


    At this moment, the powerful people no longer want to rise to the elixir, and now they just want to escape. Escape the land of death.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to be immortal!" A martial Saint jumped to the entrance of the valley in horror.


    "Hum!"


    A god of array stands in front of him and punches him. The martial saint was blown back in an instant.


    "Run away? Don''t want to escape. For this array, I wasted nearly ten million spirit stones. Do you still want to escape? Leave it all There is no polar surface, showing a ferocious laugh.


    "Boom!"


    In the valley, open the bloody massacre.


    The meeting of immortals has turned into a massacre meeting! No one wants to run. Turn them into blood snakes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 38

    Shengxian Valley, under the 108 God array!


    The fierce tearing and killing have set fire to the whole valley. There are 320 martial saints and 20000 subordinates. At the moment, they are trapped by the array and swallowed by the three demon snakes.


    The blood snake eat more and more big, eat more fierce, the whole body is emitting a burst of bloody fog, extremely ferocious, eyes have lost the look of reason, only eat, eat, eat!


    Not only outsiders, but also one or two unfortunate disciples of the holy land of red practice were swallowed up by them.


    Escape? No one can escape! They can only be beaten back again and again to avoid three blood snakes.


    Panic has spread across the valley, and three blood snakes have devoured nearly a thousand outsiders. But the three blood snakes were bigger and fiercer, and they didn''t feel tired at all.


    There are people running around, but they can''t escape.


    Wang Xiong is in the courtyard. Princess Qinghuan is afraid to hide behind Su dingfang. Wang Xiong''s soldiers are already shivering.


    The martial saints in the whole valley are fleeing. There are only two places where there is no movement. One is the residence of chilanzi immortal, and the other is the residence of Wang Xiong and Su dingfang.


    "Chilanzi immortal, help, help! I will be your servant, please help me A martial Saint runs to the place where red LAN Zi is in panic.


    "Get out of here Red orchid son cold channel.


    "No, immortal, please help..." The martial Saint continued to attack in horror.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Red LAN son a cold hum, a palm.


    "Boom


    The martial saint was immediately beaten out and flew to a blood snake.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Just now, the blood snake opened its mouth and swallowed up the martial saint.


    "Chiyunzi wants to open the furnace, so do I!" Red orchid son cold channel.


    In an instant, everyone dare not go to the chilanzi immortal except.


    However, some people still rushed to the direction of Wang Xiong and Su dingfang.


    "King Tai Wu, I am willing to join you. Please, help us A martial Saint came.


    Su dingfang''s eyes were cold: "go away!"


    "No, King Tai Wu, you can''t see death without help. My clan and Daqin are allies. You can''t see death without help!" The martial sage continued.


    But Su dingfang''s eyes were still cold.


    "Princess Qinghuan, you are the best! Please, please help me The martial Saint even knelt down in terror.


    Princess Qinghuan''s face changed, and her heart softened and she wanted to open her mouth.


    "Don''t talk. We can''t save them!" Wang Xiong''s complexion blocked the princess Qinghuan.


    "But?" Princess Qinghuan is a little impatient.


    "At this time, giving them hope will only bring disaster to ourselves!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    If it can be saved, Wang Xiong is naturally willing to close down a number of martial saints, but he can''t save them.


    To save the martial saint, if you open a hole, then all the people who are chased by the three blood snakes will rush to them.


    At that time, he completely enraged 108 battle gods.


    Even if it is a reduced version, Wang Kai and his party can''t resist it. At this time, even if Wang Xiong opens the Zhentian Yin Sha array, breaks a hole and wants to escape, he can''t take everyone away in a moment.


    It''s hard to protect yourself. What about saving people?


    Sure enough, when the martial Saint knelt down, many martial saints also looked forward to it.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang kicked the kneeling martial Saint out, and all eyes were dark. However, Su dingfang did not kick the martial Saint into the mouth of the blood snake. Su dingfang just didn''t want to be dragged into the water by them. He didn''t mean to kill people.


    But the martial saint who was kicked away was gloomy. After escaping for a while, he was caught by a blood snake.


    "Get out of the way!" Around the other people panic to avoid the martial saint.


    "Roar!" The blood snake was so close behind him that he seemed to be about to swallow the martial saint.


    The martial saint''s face showed despair, and then a sense of hatred.


    "Su dingfang, don''t you save me? Don''t blame me if you don''t save me! Die together The martial saint''s face was ferocious and rushed to Wang Xiong''s direction.


    "You''re crazy!" Su dingfang called out in horror.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    On the way to Wang Xiong''s direction, he was swallowed by a blood snake.


    "Die together!" At the moment of swallowing, the martial Saint roared ferociously.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the martial saint was digested, while the blood snake that swallowed him was led to Wang Xiong and Su Ding.


    The blood snake is now 18 Zhang in size, with blood mist and ferocity.


    The blood snake has no sense in its eyes, only violent and murderous spirit, and will swallow up a crowd in front of him.


    "Ah The princess of Qinghuan looks frightened.


    "Evil animal!" After su dingfang, a group of Pro Wei Dun should go forward.


    "Stop, forget your mission? Today, even if there is a great danger, I will carry it. Your task is to protect the ring! " Su dingfang drank loudly."Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    "Dad, be careful!" Princess Qinghuan is extremely anxious.


    "See? Just now they asked for help from chilanzi, who directly wanted them to die! No one will complain about chilanzi. But your father just kicked that man aside and gave him a way to live, but he resented your father. These people are not worth saving! " Wang Xiong comforts the main road of Qinghuan county.


    Princess Qinghuan bit her lips and seemed to ignore Wang Kai, but she worried about Su dingfang in her eyes.


    "Roar!" The blood snake opened its mouth and came to the front.


    Su dingfang took a step forward and hit the snake with a blow.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the air waves were surging, and the blood snake was hit and flew backward in an instant. Su dingfang''s strength was too strong.


    Around, countless martial saints saw a glimmer of hope.


    However, the blood snake''s ferocity did not admit defeat at all, and turned to Su dingfang again.


    "Boom!"


    Su dingfang punched again, and the blood snake immediately flew away. However, the blood snake was protected by red light and didn''t hurt much. It just couldn''t swallow the person in front of him. He was very anxious for a moment.


    "Quick, lead the other two blood snakes to Su dingfang! If Su dingfang kills the blood snake, we will be saved! " Someone yelled.


    "Good!" All the people who were chased by the blood snake all responded.


    "Asshole!" All the officers and men behind Wang Xiong were very angry.


    But at the moment, in order to live, who cares about other people''s life and death? A group of strong men quickly led the three blood snakes to Su Ding Fang.


    Wang Xiong''s face sank.


    "You protect huan''er, I''ll deal with the three snakes. Hum, come on, you stupid people, how can you bring disaster to the east? Look for death Su dingfang roared.


    As he spoke, he immediately hit a bloody snake and flew to the place where the snake was attracted.


    "Ah Hoo!" The blood snake swallowed again.


    The snake guide, who was just proud, was bitten by the blood snake.


    The blood snake devoured everywhere, but also held a grudge against Su dingfang. He kept rushing over, and was beaten out by Su dingfang, and then continued to swallow.


    For a moment, the whole valley became more and more chaotic.


    In the blood pool in the distance, above the furnace cover of Jiulong furnace.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The furnace cover is getting loose. Chilanzi and chiyunzi all have bright eyes.


    For the battle in the distance, the two immortals did not pay attention to, because the furnace was about to open, the ascending elixir was about to be born.


    The horror of the killing continues.


    Su dingfang is not as ruthless as chilanzi, but is resented by the martial saints around him. He thinks that Su dingfang can deal with the blood snake, but he doesn''t.


    "Su dingfang, if you don''t kill the blood snake, we''ll kill your daughter!"


    "Yes, if you don''t kill the blood snake, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The martial saints roared with ferocity.


    "Dare you Su Ding showed a ferocious way.


    "Quick, take Su Qinghuan and force Su dingfang to kill him!" Someone yelled.


    A large group of strong men rushed towards Wang Xiong, including the blood snake.


    "How can they do this!" Su Qinghuan showed a look of disbelief.


    Su dingfang was very angry.


    "You want to die, you want to die, I will send you!" Su dingfang roared.


    Those who rushed to the princess of Qinghuan were immediately kicked out by Su dingfang and kicked into the mouth of the blood snake.


    The blood snake is eating faster and faster. However, there is still a little rush to Wang Xiong not far away.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of vines rose again. As long as the rush up is immediately entangled, and then into human flesh fireworks, explosion and open.


    Before the fireworks exploded, Wang Xiong immediately covered Su Qinghuan''s eyes.


    "Let''s go back to the yard!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    As people continue to retreat toward the courtyard.


    In addition to Su dingfang, Wang Xiong''s Lianhai constantly protects the public.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Su dingfang and all martial saints in an instant, fierce to kill.


    Distant red LAN son shows a trace of sneer: "deserve, who let you at the beginning do not kill a chicken to set an example to monkey!"


    Su dingfang continued to struggle. In the afternoon of the battle, half of the 20000 people in the valley were dead, and half of the martial saints were missing. The three blood snakes have reached nearly 20 Zhang long and become more and more fierce.


    There are not many people dare to rush to Su dingfang, because it will die faster.


    In this way, Su dingfang''s pressure is less, and it is at this moment.


    "Click"


    the last big bang of the furnace cover.


    "Boom


    A super loud sound, the furnace cover flying up, a colorful glow from the mouth of the furnace."The lid is open? It''s over at last The living martial sage burst into tears of joy.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Wang Kai also widened his eyes and saw clearly the inside of the open furnace cover.


    When the lid of the furnace is opened, it looks like a whirlpool inside. In the center of the whirlpool, a colorful pill is shining.


    "Sheng Xian Dan?" Chiyunzi, chilanzi, all martial saints and Su dingfang suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    "What are you doing? Keep eating! The lid of the furnace has been opened. Our business is not over yet There was a sudden cold drink.


    "Roar!" With a roar of three blood snakes, they suddenly jumped at a group of martial saints again.


    "What? Didn''t you open the lid? Why don''t you stop? "


    "I''m willing to surrender. Stop, stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The martial saints cried out in horror, but their eyes were cold. They didn''t care about the surrender of a large number of martial saints. What they needed was that three blood snakes ate all the martial saints.


    "Sheng Xian Dan, although I have become an immortal, but this kind of elixir to Yang, can let me go further!" Red LAN son immediately rushed to the past.


    "Well, it''s mine. Don''t think about it!" Chiyunzi''s face changed, and he rushed up.


    "Boom Two immortals in the mouth of the furnace, suddenly collide and rise, drum out a fierce wave.


    Two immortals, one fire and one water, suddenly began to fight.


    But in the blood pool''s already Wuji is a low voice a sneer: "fight, fight, the best fight both lose, hum! No one can think about it. It''s my own! "


    "Mr. Lu, mobilize the array God and guard the ascending elixir. No one wants to snatch it!" He said.


    Mr. Lu was about to nod.


    "Whew!"


    A black vine, like a sharp arrow, instantly shot at the mouth of the furnace, as if to roll away the immortal pill.


    "Presumptuous!" His face changed.


    "Boom


    A god of array appeared in an instant and took the vine out with one hand.


    Mr. Lu called out to himself. It was a close call just now. Turn to look, but see a black rattan roll, just shake fly the furnace cover rolled away.


    "Wanton, take it down!" Mr. Lu yelled.


    Under the big drink, ten array gods suddenly fell to Wang Xiong''s direction.


    Ten array gods are equivalent to ten immortals. The terrible breath comes from the top, which will crush the whole courtyard.


    But at this moment, Su dingfang strides into the sky and hits the array gods with one hand. Ten big array God''s eyes one stare, immediately welcome the palm to hit.


    "Be careful!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Boom


    A super loud bang, Su dingfang, like a shell, crashed into the earth, smashing a huge hole in the earth.


    The power of the ten array gods is so strong that even Su dingfang can''t stand it.


    "Dad Qinghuan Princess face dew anxious way.


    "Lord!" A crowd of subordinates exclaimed in horror.


    "Cough, cough, I''m fine!" Su Ding showed a trace of ferocity and crawled out of the pit and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hand over the lid of the furnace, it''s not something you can touch!" In the distance, Mr. Lu said coldly.


    Ten array gods coldly look at Wang Xiong and his party.


    Now, the pressure of the three blood snakes is gone, and the top ten gods are coming, but they are even more dangerous.


    Take the elixir? Now there are forty gods guarding the immortal elixir, which is equivalent to forty immortals. How can we rob them?


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    Su dingfang twisted his head: "Wang Xiong, your vine was good just now. I''ll do it again later!"


    "One more time?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang in doubt.


    Su Ding looks at the distance with a fierce look.


    "Later, you protect huaner, don''t care about me, remember, don''t care about my life and death, I will go crazy, ha ha!" Su dingfang showed a trace of crazy ferocity.


    "Crazy?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Su dingfang is crazy. What do you mean?


    "King Taiwu and King Dongfang, you''d better not interfere in the presence of the Emperor Qin, and hand over the lid of the furnace and wait for it! Otherwise, I, the ten gods, will not be polite! " Lu said coldly.


    "Ha ha? Mr. Lu? What a powerful array. Do you mean that you are afraid of the emperor and the king? " Su Ding showed a trace of ferocity.


    "You?" Mr. Lu was puzzled.


    "I haven''t been crazy for a long time. I can''t stop myself from going mad. Wang Xiong, remember what I said just now. I will not recognize you later! Leave me alone Su dingfang said coldly.


    During the conversation, Su dingfang has a little bit of his eyebrow center. Su dingfang''s eyebrow center is a gold symbol with the word "…d…d…d", which is like a seal, which is sealed on the center of his eyebrows.


    At this point, the gold symbol of the word "Gu" in the center of the eyebrow was broken and split in an instant."Hoo!"


    Su dingfang eyebrow heart, suddenly gushes out a vast ocean like golden torrent!


    When the torrent rushed out, Su dingfang was surrounded by a golden light. The golden torrent was behind Su dingfang and quickly condensed a golden virtual shadow. In the shadow, it seemed that a Taoist child was clasping his hands.


    "Boundless longevity!" Behind him, the shadow of the Golden Road boy drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Ten thousand feet of golden light, the whole Shengxian valley will shine in an instant. Su dingfang''s whole body is full of golden light, even his eyes, as if shooting two laser light, piercing through the sky.


    Su dingfang''s whole body sent out a strong anger, which was so strong that everyone in the four directions was shocked in a moment, showing the color of panic.


    "What''s going on?" His face sank.


    "Shrew monkey, before I hand over my body to you, I will give you the last explanation. I will defeat all the people and clear all the strong ones outside the furnace. None of them will stay. All! " Su dingfang''s whole body trembled with a cry.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su dingfang then sent out a fierce animal roar. The roar made the whole valley shake violently, and the sight of the savage beast came to his face, and everyone felt a palpitation. Su dingfang''s whole body seems to be burning a golden flame. Behind him, the shadow of the golden daotong stands in front of him, which seems to add to his towering power.


    Even chiyunzi and chilanzi in the battle also had a meal.


    "Su dingfang is crazy! This breath...! " Chiyunzi exclaimed.


    "After going crazy, I didn''t recognize him. I only knew how to fight? He is a monster Red LAN son''s face changed.


    "No, shengxiandan can''t be taken by him. Be careful!" Chiyunzi roared.


    "Stop him!" There was a great roar.


    Mr. Lu naturally manipulated a crowd of battle gods and rushed to Su dingfang.


    At the moment, Su dingfang''s face was twisted and extremely terrible, just like a monster. Even Su Qinghuan, who called out his name in panic, didn''t recognize him.


    The ten gods of the array came to Su Ding''s side. Su Ding showed a trace of ferocity and drew his hand from his right ear.


    "Sea god needle!" Su dingfang roared.


    In his right ear, he pulled out a metal iron bar, which turned into a weapon. Su dingfang grasped it in his hand and rushed to the ten great array gods.


    "Out!" An array God roared and punched Su dingfang.


    "Calm the sea god needle, grow bigger!" Su dingfang jumped up and threw out the iron stick in his hand.


    In an instant, the iron bar zoomed in and turned into ten Zhang in size. It was ten feet thick and thin, and smashed to the God in an instant.


    "Boom


    The iron bar was fierce. When a stick fell, the God exploded and opened, turning into a group of aura, which burst like rain in an instant.


    The whole Shengxian valley was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked at Su dingfang with wide eyes.


    Well, how could this be? That array of gods is equivalent to the power of immortals. Is this stick broken?


    "Roar!"


    Su dingfang once again issued a roar of beasts, and with a step on his feet, he rushed to the array gods! The iron stick in the hand is like a magic weapon. It carries Tianwei and destroys the top!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 39

    After su dingfang, there is a statue of a virtual shadow standing, holding the sea god needle in his hand. The fierce beast''s power, explodes in the audience!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After ten successive shocks, all the ten array gods who rushed to Su dingfang were smashed and exploded. The spirit rain was everywhere and the ferocity was revealed.


    At this moment, everyone looked silly.


    That''s the top ten array gods, but it has the power to enter the immortal realm for the first time, a stick? Are you kidding?


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su dingfang sent out a roar again. The roar shook the whole valley. The whole valley was shaking. Everyone''s face changed.


    "Mr. Lu!" I have no end, my face looks ugly.


    I have so many decorations today. Don''t fall short.


    "Hoo!"


    All around, the God of the array, which had just burst and opened, gathered his aura again and resurrected above the big array.


    But at the moment, Mr. Lu became extremely dignified.


    No one thought that Su dingfang''s sudden change was so terrible.


    "Su lunatic!" Red LAN Zi''s face sank.


    "When Su madman went crazy, he didn''t recognize him!" Chiyunzi also looks ugly.


    The two immortals finished and looked at each other. They gave up the previous battle in an instant, turned around and rushed to the furnace.


    "Around the furnace, all empty? Cluck, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA, GA! Quack, quack, quack Su dingfang suddenly showed a ferocious laugh.


    In the laughter, Su dingfang stepped on his feet and immediately rushed to the direction of the blood pool. ,


    "stop him, stop him!" I have no limit to anger.


    "Hoo!" The forty gods of array rushed to Su dingfang in an instant.


    Su dingfang twisted his head, showing a ferocious and violent: "calm the sea god needle, give me a good performance!"


    "Hum!" The iron bar in his hand suddenly trembled.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    The iron bar instantly killed all directions. Wherever it went, everything would be broken. Even the God of array with the power of immortal would be broken for me!


    For a moment, no one could stop Su dingfang''s step. His face was fierce and his atmosphere was fierce. He was like an invincible demon. God blocked the killing God, and the devil stopped killing the devil!


    The violent Su dingfang is followed by the Golden Shadow of daotong. The tranquility of daotong''s virtual shadow forms a strong contrast with Su dingfang''s violence.


    No matter what, no one can stop Su dingfang''s step, getting closer and closer to the furnace!


    "Mr. Lu! No matter how many battle gods, trap him There is no cold voice.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no, Lord, Su dingfang is crazy. It seems that he doesn''t have much sense."


    "What do you say?" No doubt.


    "Sheng Xian Dan, you don''t care, I do my best, you let the three sons continue, your business, is the big thing!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    There is no limit in my eyes. Nodded.


    "Keep killing!" He roared at the three blood snakes.


    The three blood snakes ignored Su dingfang and continued to slaughter a number of martial saints.


    "No!" All around him, the martial Saint suddenly showed a look of panic.


    In the distance outside the courtyard, Wang Kai is also staring at the changing Su dingfang.


    "King Tai Wu is crazy? This, is this a different person? " Wang Xiong looks at Princess Qinghuan in surprise.


    But the princess of Qinghuan didn''t understand what was going on. She was surprised to see her father, who was invincible in the world, and the God blocked and killed the God.


    "I, I don''t know!" The princess of Qinghuan said blankly.


    Wang Kai stares at the distance.


    Mr. Lu manipulated sixty array gods to rush to Su dingfang, but Su dingfang still rushed fiercely to the mouth of the Danlu. Even though chiyunzi and chilanzi rushed up, the two were more powerful than the other array gods. However, Su dingfang''s iron stick swept the whole army like a mat, and the staff exploded everywhere without any enemy.


    Mr. Lu guessed that he was right. Instead of interfering with them, Su dingfang kept watch of the furnace and beat up the gods and immortals.


    Fierce and invincible, it is also irrational, like a fierce beast, arrogant, invincible.


    The battle was fierce and fierce. One side fought at danlukou, and the other side was the killing of three blood snakes. Mr. Lu manipulated the array God to surround Su dingfang. At the same time, he also manipulated the array God to help the three blood snakes devour the martial saint.


    The battle in Shengxian valley became chaotic.


    In this most chaotic time, a vine, looking for a very clever opportunity, from the gap among the people, instantly direct fire at the mouth of the furnace.


    At this moment, all the people are in the game, and no one cares about the appearance of the vine.


    Until the vine rushed into the mouth of the furnace.


    "Crash!"


    Vines will be the seven color up a volume, all talent suddenly found something wrong.


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Whew!"


    The vine is like a sharp arrow. It shoots back in an instant. When he goes back, he rolls up the ascending elixir. When all the strong people don''t respond to it, he instantly pulls and shoots to Wang Xiong.Wang Xiong holds a jade box in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    When he ascended to the immortal Danton, he fell into the jade box. Wang Xiong immediately covered the lid, turned his hand and collected it. He collected the Sheng Xian Dan into the storage ring.


    "Asshole, Wang Xiong, do you dare to take me as the immortal elixir?" Chiyunzi roared.


    Red LAN son is also a roar. The two immortals want to rush to the place where Wang Kai is and snatch Sheng Xian Dan.


    However, at this moment, there was no ascending elixir in the furnace, suddenly formed a vortex airflow, the vortex rushed out of the furnace, as if forming a tornado, all nearby people inhaled it.


    "What?" The red LAN son facial expression changes, did not have time to escape, was inhaled the Dan stove in an instant.


    And Su dingfang station of the nearest, also instantly was sucked in.


    Chiyunzi flies a little farther, and there is also a force of attraction dragging him. However, chiyunzi is too anxious, so he still rushes to Wang Xiong with this suction.


    "Dad Green Ring Princess exclaimed.


    "Your father is OK. I took the lid of the stove, and he will come out soon! Let''s go Wang Xiong a big drink, a pull Qinghuan Princess rushed to the courtyard.


    "Tu Xing, start the array!" Wang Xiong rushed to the central hall.


    In the hall, there is a big hole in the ground, and the wind is howling. His whole body swelled like a big ball. The pain was immense. At the same time, several vines fixed it to the hole.


    "Xiaosi, I will help you release your internal strength, open up!" Wang Xiong slapped his palm on his heart''s back.


    "Boom


    In the mouth of Jixin Shengzi, a burst of green light rushed into the cave.


    For a moment, in the cave, came the wind whistling like a dragon.


    "Boom


    From the bottom of the earth came a huge earthquake like force, which instantly shocked the whole valley. There are countless wind tunnels on the ground.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes are wide open.


    "Has anyone set up in the valley? What else? How could that be possible! " Mr. Lu exclaimed, staring.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s going on?" He was staring at Mr. Lu.


    At the moment, Mr. Lu couldn''t say clearly. However, Mr. Lu''s eyes were frozen: "it''s OK. This array can''t fight my array. It''s God, come out!"


    With a big drink, Mr. Lu rushed to the wind tunnel, trying to destroy it.


    "Suck!"


    The wind tunnel gave a sudden pumping. As if a person breathed in, he immediately emptied the air from the valley. When everyone was suffocating, countless airflow compressed and converged into the wangxiong courtyard, which suddenly burst open.


    It was like a super *, which hit the border set by Mr. Lu. There was even a God in the position.


    "Boom


    The God of the array exploded, and at the border, there was a huge tear. The terrible air burst and a powerful blow broke the big array arranged by Mr. Lu.


    In the land where Wang Kai was located, all the buildings were suddenly broken by the air explosion. A big hole in the ground gushed out a torrent of wind from the inside.


    The strong wind blew all the people in Wang Xiong''s yard to the place where the boundary was broken.


    The reduced version of Zhentian Yinsha array opened a way for Wang Xiong and his party, and also sent everyone out.


    All around, the martial saint, who was still on the run, was suddenly surprised.


    Can Wang Xiong escape? Can he get out?


    "No, take me!"


    "No, why didn''t I make friends with Wang Kai in the beginning?"


    "He can go out, he can go out? They''re all out. Why? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The martial saints showed their despair and regret, but the air current that soared into the sky was no longer there.


    It''s not that Wang Kai doesn''t save them, but that they can''t. because the wind is limited, they can only take Wang Xiong. Moreover, the border is recovering itself. When Wang Xiong flies out, the border has already been repaired.


    "Dad, my dad is still in there!" Fly out of the Green Ring Princess panic cry.


    "Don''t worry about him. Your father will go crazy. No one can stop him!" Wang Xiong immediately exclaimed.


    Come out.


    Whether it was the people of King Tai Wu or those behind Wang Kai, they all showed the color of ecstasy and came out.


    His heart has released the power of expansion, and the whole person is much better. Wang Xiong not only gets the Shengxian pill, but also gets the lid of Jiulong furnace.


    When all of us are lucky enough to return home and escape.


    A figure suddenly appeared from the entrance of the border, but it was the red cloud son. Under the drag of the internal furnace suction, struggling to rush out.


    "Wang Xiong, Sheng Xian Dan belongs to this immortal. Please give it back to me!" Chiyunzi''s face is ferocious, holding a long sword in his hand, he grabs it towards Wang Xiong.


    "Chiyunzi?" Si Xin, Tu Xing and Wang Xiong all changed their faces.Did the fairy come out?


    Hand over Shengxian pill? How is that possible? How much effort has been wasted in the party? I''ll give it to you? Give it to you. What about Princess Qinghuan''s illness?


    "Eye of heaven!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. This time, Wang Xiong manipulated Jiupin Tianyan at all costs. The dark clouds covered the sky and split a slit in an instant. A turquoise eye suddenly opened.


    "Boom


    The sky eye a divine light, roared straight to the red cloud son, the speed is too fast, instantly hit in the body of the red cloud son.


    Red cloud son behind the furnace suction drag, outside the divine power of the sky, chiyunzi was immediately sucked in. What''s more, the entrance to the border is still getting smaller.


    It seems that at the critical moment, chiyunzi is trapped in the border again.


    "Looking for the dead!" The moment chiyunzi was dragged into the border, showing a ferocious anger.


    Wang Xiong? That stupid guy, what kind of thing, actually robbed Sheng Xian Dan from his own hands? More trapped in the border? damn.


    The entrance of the border was only two fists in size, and could not get out at all. However, chiyunzi''s resentment broke out completely. Before the border was closed, he threw a long sword in his hand towards Wang Kai.


    "In my name, do not die, fire fairy sword, go!"


    With a ferocious roar of chiyunzi, the flame sword flies out of the border and rushes to Wang Xiong, and the entrance of the border is also completely closed in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 40

    The boundary is closed, but chiyunzi''s fire sword flies out.


    "In my name, do not die, fire fairy sword, go!"


    The last cry of chiyunzi is like giving some order to the immortal sword. The moment the sword flies out, it is like a streamer shooting at Wang Xiong.


    Never die?


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "Lord, be careful!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    Si Xin has just released the body''s poison power. At the moment, his body is still weak. However, when he saw the fairy sword flying, he immediately jumped up.


    "Be careful, sir!" The Tu Xing jumped up without hesitation.


    Although the Tu Xing sometimes has some small abacus, but, thanks to Wang Xiong''s great favor, his cultivation has soared all the way to the sky. At this moment, he still has no hesitation to rush forward.


    The fairy sword came so fast that it was too late for Wang Kai to control the sky eye to shoot the divine light.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Si Xin and Tu Xing were instantly smashed by the immortal sword, and a huge flame enveloped them. They were like two big fireballs, and were instantly exploded.


    The immortal sword just passed by two human body surface, and then they were abandoned in a terrible moment. The power of terror is invincible.


    Two people only blocked a block, so that Wang Kai can see the red shadow. In a hurry, Wang Kai turned around.


    "Boom


    The sword passed Wang Kai''s right side, and immediately Wang Kai was burning like a big fireball.


    At the moment, in the middle of the sky, Wang Xiong can''t even summon the vine. The sky eye overlooks him. However, Wang Kai can''t catch the shadow of the immortal sword, and the sky eye can''t help him.


    "Wang Xiong!" The princess of green ring suddenly cried out in horror.


    Because of the obstruction of Tu Xing and Si Xin, Wang Xiong was very dangerous and avoided the key points. Otherwise, just one sword could pierce Wang Xiong''s chest. But even so, passing by, there was a terrible fire burning Wang Xiong into a big ball of fire, at the same time, a huge fire rushed into his body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The power of the immortal sword is too terrible. Wang Xiong is standing in the middle of the air now, and he has no way to borrow.


    I thought it was over.


    However, at the next moment, a streamer flashed in the distance. The sword, which had just shot far away, suddenly turned its head and flew to Wang Xiong again.


    "What? Is the sword back? " Someone exclaimed, staring.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s face changed, he suddenly thought of chiyunzi''s previous words: "in my name, I will never die, and fire immortal sword, go!"


    Never die? That is to say, if a man does not die, the sword will not stop?


    "Chiyunzi, how can you have this level of spirit sword?" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s body was burning with fire. He was seriously injured. In the air, he couldn''t relay. He was extremely anxious.


    "Eye of heaven, let go Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    A divine light suddenly shot down from the eye of heaven. At this moment, Wang Xiong no longer stings with Qi Yun. If he is killed by this immortal sword, what''s the use of too much luck?


    However, at the moment when the divine light shines on the immortal sword, it seems that the fairy sword has its own wisdom. Suddenly, it accelerates strangely.


    "Whew!"


    Escaped from the scope of the divine light, the divine light was defeated. However, the immortal sword rushed to Wang Xiong at a faster speed.


    "Asshole!" Wang Kai''s face changed greatly.


    The immortal sword came so fast that it was too late for Wang Xiong to escape. He was about to shoot Wang Xiong. This time, there was no Tu Xing and Si Xin to help him. The soldiers who followed him were frightened and avoided.


    Wang Xiong was the first to bear the brunt and was about to be stabbed into his heart by a sword.


    At the critical moment, suddenly, another figure of Qingyi threw himself in front of Wang Xiong. This time, the figure of Qingyi didn''t want to break through the immortal sword like the Tu Xing and Si Xin, but directly blocked Wang Xiong''s sword with his body.


    "Princess!" There was an exclamation all around.


    Wang Kai also widened his eyes and saw Su Qinghuan face himself, blocking in front of the fairy sword. The fairy sword is too fast. In a flash, it is inserted from Su Qinghuan''s back.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong''s scalp was numb, and suddenly a despairing roar appeared.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong''s whole body trembled, and his head suddenly became empty. It seemed that everything in the world slowed down in an instant. His brain was filled with the past meetings with Princess Qinghuan.


    --------


    "Lord Wang, you won''t leave me in this tree hole, I''m afraid!"


    "No matter I''m seven brothers or Yin Chongxu, who wants to hurt you, I''ll fight with him!"


    "I didn''t think that much. I was worried that you would be hurt by the Zombie King, so I came!"


    "I''m waiting for you in God!"


    "I asked Dad to help you, but he told me not to look for you!"


    "Wang Xiong, are you going back? When can we meet again? ""There are dangers around you, and your life is in danger at any time. However, what can I do? The only thing I can think of is this peace charm. Although I know it''s useless, but...!"


    "Wang Xiong, I hate you! Boo Hoo Hoo


    --------


    every word of Princess Qinghuan didn''t care about it before, but at this moment, somehow, it suddenly echoed in Wang Xiong''s mind, again and again, just like the echo of the echo.


    It was like the panic when he saw the emperor''s death in his previous life. Wang Xiong thought that he would never fall in love with other people in his life. But at this moment, Wang Xiong found that his mistake was ridiculous.


    When the separation of life and death, all the reason is gone, only the purest emotion.


    Can be found when, everything is late, everything is so desperate.


    -----


    "tiger, how many times have I told you that in this world, anything can be let down. Only the heart of a woman should not be let down."


    "I don''t regret it!"


    "No, you will regret it!"


    ----


    for a moment, Wang Xiong''s scalp was fried, and a strong sense of regret flashed in his eyes. He watched the fairy sword insert from the back of Princess Qinghuan and thrust it out of his chest. I can''t help myself.


    The only thing you can see is Su Qinghuan''s face.


    When Su Qinghuan blocked the sword with his back, he looked at himself affectionately. Two lines of tears fell from his eyes, but his face was smiling.


    Smiling at Wang Xiong''s flustered face.


    The immortal sword is set by chiyunzi and never dies. Maybe one sword pierces the princess of Qinghuan and feels that she has killed people, so she doesn''t go on rushing forward.


    Wang Xiong was saved, but Qinghuan princess was destroyed.


    "Boom


    The immortal sword erupted a huge flame energy, which broke out in the princess of Qinghuan. The flames rolled and covered the princess of Qinghuan completely in an instant.


    The flame, passing by, even Wang Xiong, Tu Xing and Si Xin couldn''t stand it. What''s more, the chest of zhongqinghuan exploded.


    The fire broke out, and the princess of Qinghuan cried and laughed.


    "Don''t ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Xiong burst out painful tears in his eyes, rushed up and picked up the princess Qinghuan who was covered with fire.


    "Bang!"


    The party fell to the ground.


    Wang Xiong is clinging to the princess Qinghuan. With the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji spinning, Wang Xiong tried his best to absorb the raging fire in the princess Qinghuan.


    Boom!


    The fire covered his whole body, and the flame would scorch his body, but Wang Kai didn''t stop at all.


    "Qinghuan, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die! I''m sorry Wang Xiong seemed to cry in his panic.


    At this moment, Wang Kai found that he had been wrong and ridiculous. He only thought that he had been sticking to his previous life''s feelings. But at this moment, he found that he did not know how to cherish what he had in front of him.


    As the previous emperor said, Wang Xiong regretted it!


    The fairy sword seems to have killed people, and slowly darkened down.


    Wang Xiong didn''t dare to pull out the immortal sword, just absorbed the flame into his body. Wang Xiong''s body also bears the burning of fire.


    "Princess!" A group of Su dingfang''s subordinates exclaimed.


    But the fire around, people can not get close to the general.


    "You''re going to be OK, you''re going to be OK!" Wang Xiong said in horror.


    "Cough, cough, Wang Xiong! You''re OK. That''s great! Cough Su Qinghuan is still conscious, coughing blood and laughing bitterly.


    "Qinghuan, why do you want to do this, why?" Wang Xiong cried with grief.


    Wang Xiong understood that this was the reflection of Su Qinghuan. The flame of the immortal sword had burned all the meridians in Su Qinghuan''s body, and even the internal organs of Princess Qinghuan were greatly damaged.


    "As long as you''re OK, I''ll be happy. I feel terrible. Am I going to die? " Su Qinghuan was weak.


    "No, it won''t die. No one can let you die!" Wang Xiong red eyes, trying to absorb Su Qinghuan''s internal fire.


    "Are you crying?" Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I haven''t, Qinghuan. You''ll get better. When you''re ready, I''ll promise you what you say!" Wang Kai couldn''t stop his tears.


    "Keke, here you are. This is the peace Charm I made by myself! It can protect you, keep you safe Princess Qinghuan takes out the Ping''an Rune which she didn''t give to Wang Xiong yesterday.


    "Ring son! You will be all right! " Wang Kai cried in horror.


    "I''m so tired, so tired!" Princess Qinghuan is weak and needs to close her eyes.


    "No, no!" Wang Xiong roared.


    "Boom


    The Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji whirled rapidly once and inhaled all the fire Qi in Princess Qinghuan''s body.


    Princess Qinghuan slowly closed her eyes.


    "Don''t close your eyes, don''t close your eyes!" Wang Xiong cried.However, Princess Qinghuan seemed too tired to hear anything. She just looked at Wang Kai, showed a smile and slowly closed her eyes.


    Wang Xiong absorbed all the flames of Su Qinghuan, and his whole body was like a fireball, while the princess Qinghuan was wearing a fairy sword.


    The vitality of the princess Qinghuan quickly lost. When Wang Xiong was frightened, he bit his teeth and put out a gold needle.


    "Lock the top "Lock the soul!" "Lock your throat!" "Lock the heart!" "Lock the air!"


    Five gold needles were inserted into the head, eyebrow, throat, heart, and elixir field of Princess Qinghuan. At the same time, it mobilized the eye of heaven and poured into the body of Qinghuan.


    At this moment, Wang Xiongcai pulled out the sword very carefully. Income storage ring.


    "How are you, princess?"


    "Wang Xiong, it''s you who killed the princess!"


    "Wang Xiong, how is the princess now?"


    Su dingfang''s subordinates said anxiously.


    "The fire burned her body, and the cold in Qinghuan''s body has been suppressed. However, the fire filled the whole body, causing greater harm. Her flesh was greatly injured and her vitality was lost. The only thing I could do was to block her vitality with the five elements gold needle. I hope to find a way to save her and find a person who can save her as soon as possible, or the elixir that can save her! Don''t move the gold needle! There is still a glimmer of hope! Be quick Wang Xiong said weakly.


    All the fire was pouring into Wang Xiong''s body, and Wang Kai was extremely miserable at the moment.


    "Not dead yet? There is still a glimmer of hope? " A crowd of Su dingfang''s confidants said in surprise.


    "Poof!"


    The fire broke out in his body, and Wang Kai vomited out a mouthful of blood, holding the peace talisman tightly, his head tilted and he fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 41

    Outside Shengxian Valley!


    Wang Xiong passed out. Princess Qinghuan didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Si Xin and Ju Xing were burned by the fire. Now he was in a coma. It can be said that it is extremely tragic.


    The remaining eight Taiwu King''s men and Wang Xiong''s more than 20 generals.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go and get out of here first." A general was eager.


    Eight king Tai Wu''s people looked at Wang Kai in dismay, and finally nodded. The golden needle on Princess Qinghuan was the only hope, and the eight did not dare to leave Wang Xiong too far.


    "Get out of here first, and wait for the Lord." Eight subordinates of King Taiwu discussed with each other.


    Then a group of people left quickly.


    ---------


    in Shengxian valley.


    "In my name, do not die, fire fairy sword, go!"


    Chiyunzi a big drink, the fairy sword flew out, but the border entrance is closed.


    The suction of a furnace behind him, coupled with the power of the eye of heaven, instantly absorbed chiyunzi into the Jiulong furnace.


    At the mouth of Danlu in Jiulong, there are sixty array gods besieged. Inside, Su dingfang''s iron stick kills all directions. Red Lanzi retreats under Su dingfang''s iron stick. Sixty array gods can''t stop Su dingfang''s iron stick. Now chiyunzi has been sucked in and made a mess.


    In the four directions of Shengxian Valley, three blood snakes quickly devour the martial saints around. The spirit of wusheng was passed on to the Danlu, but the essence and power of wusheng poured into the blood pool and into the infinite body.


    There is a stream of blood light coming out of the infinite body, just like the three blood snakes, they are constantly being strong.


    Everything is still in accordance with the original plan, the only thing that doesn''t go well is that Sheng Xiandan was stolen by Wang Xiong.


    "Commander in chief, listen to the orders!" There is no cold voice.


    "Yes The commander of the six banners responded.


    "Kill Wang Xiong and seize the elixir! What''s more, live to see people, dead to see corpses! " There is no cold voice.


    "Yes The commander of the six banners responded.


    "Tianmang, you stay to protect the Dharma for me!" I have no pole to the 30 Zhang Python deep voice.


    "Yes The python answered.


    "Mr. Lu, send them out!" I have no way to speak.


    Mr. Lu frowned at the six banners and finally nodded.


    "Remember, that Wang Kai is quite fierce. Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng are caught by Wang Xiong. Don''t be trapped!" There is no deep voice.


    "We have already known the weakness of Lianhai, and we will handle it carefully!" A group of flag commanders responded.


    All of a sudden, the flag generals rushed to the entrance of Shengxian Valley, and Mr. Lu also opened an exit for everyone to go out.


    The six banners were at the border in an instant.


    But outside the border, Wang Kai and his party have already disappeared.


    The six banners commander deliberated, and immediately the soldiers divided into several channels and went to trace them! After all, when Wang Xiong came, he was ready to run away, leaving tunnels around Chilian mountain. Although some Chilian mountain disciples saw Wang Xiong''s flight, they ran into a forest and disappeared.


    The six banners, mobilized their subordinates, began to search for the four sides.


    -------


    after a day and a night.


    The mouth of a mountain pass.


    Wang Xiong, Tu Xing, Si Xin and Su Qinghuan are still in a coma. Wang Xiong and his party of generals and men, however, converged with Wang Tiance''s team.


    However, there are only five officers and men who were originally more than 20 years old.


    "Why are you alone?" Wang Tiance was surprised.


    "When we came out of the Shengxian Valley, we were chased by the holy land of Chilian. If we didn''t dare to walk together, people were caught and killed." A general looks frightened.


    "Oh? Killed? " Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "Yes, the six banners in Chilian holy land are chasing us, and they are very tight. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Most of our people died. Besides four waiting for King Taiwu, two of them died in order to lead away the commander of Chilian banner." Another officer''s face was bitter.


    Only two subordinates of King Taiwu were left behind. At the moment, everyone was injured and said bitterly: "Wang Tiance, I didn''t expect you to meet me here. Chilian holy land is too fierce to pursue. Let''s go!"


    "Are both injured?" Wang Tiance looked concerned.


    "We''re OK. We met the God of death in the temple of death. It''s good that we''re not Hades. However, when we kill a god of death, we hear that the Hades is coming, and we''re going to soon! step on it! Let''s go The man said bitterly.


    "You two, I have some healing pills. They were left by the old lord. You can recover quickly!" Wang Tiance quickly took out the pills and gave them to them.


    Wang Hong nodded and looked at Wang hongce.


    ---------


    Wang Xiong was in a coma, but the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji on his head did not stop spinning, and the rolling fire Qi was inhaled into his body, and Wang Xiong suffered from inhuman suffering.Fortunately, after practicing the real dragon painting, Wang Xiong was extremely strong and strong, and he barely supported him. However, his anger was too strong, which made him unconscious for a long time.


    Also do not know when, suddenly, a burst of pain in the heart, the pain of Wang Kai for an instant a vivid wake up.


    As soon as Wang Kai opened his eyes, his body was still burning with fire. His whole body was in great pain, but his heart was the most painful.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Kai screamed bitterly, as if in order to make himself better.


    It''s better. The heart still hurts.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Kai saw that there was a gold needle in his heart. Half of the gold needle went into the body, as if it were stinging in the heart. As long as he used a little more force, it would pass through the heart. At that time, Wang Xiong''s life was also in danger.


    Someone stabbed a gold needle into his heart, which is the key to himself?


    Wang Xiong looked around in pain.


    This is a mountain pass.


    Tu Xing, Si Xin and Qing Huan all fainted there, and the two guards of Qinghuan passed out at the moment.


    His limbs were bound up, standing in front of a group of officers and men, the first one is Wang Tiance.


    "Wang Tiance, what are you doing?" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    Wang Tiance pressed the gold needle with one hand, and now his face showed a trace of ferocity. There was also a hint of timidity.


    Not far away, Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin are in a coma. Obviously, Wang Xiong''s golden needle has sealed his orifices. They have never woken up. Only a group of officers and men behind Wang Tiance showed their elation.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t you understand the situation?" A general sneered.


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed: "Wang Tiance, what do you want to do? Chilian mountain is dangerous. I didn''t even let you go to this dangerous place. You don''t want to oppose me, do you? "


    Wang Tiance shows a trace of ferocity, some fear, some crazy look at Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong, where is the eye of heaven? Give it to me, give it to me!" Wang Tiance''s hands trembled slightly.


    That trembling, the gold needle in his hand stabbed Wang Xiong''s heart again, and a death threat filled his whole body.


    Wang Kai gazed at Wang Tiance, and immediately understood everything, revealing a trace of cold: "Wang Tiance, I''m not too bad for you! You want to hurt Ben Wang? Did you want to kill me when you were in the underground palace? "


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s right. Last year, under the urging of Pang Hongfen in the underground palace, I wanted to do something. But at that time, Tianyan was still in Shendu. I knew that only you could take back the Tianyan of the eastern fiefdom. Therefore, I cooperated with you. Now that you have got Tianyan, you can give it to me. If you have Tianyan, I can take charge of the eastern fiefdom!" Wang Tiance''s face dew cries out madly.


    "I also saw that you had a problem, so I didn''t dare to leave you in the fiefdom and let you come with me that day, but I didn''t expect that I made such a big mistake this time, and I was hurt so much!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Tiance with a trace of hatred.


    "You know I''m going against you?" Wang Tiance glared and surprised.


    "I know, but I''ve been giving you opportunities all the time. On the one hand, you are my Wang''s son. On the other hand, my father thought highly of you. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to betray me! Wang Tiance, you let me down too much, let my father down too much! " Wang Xiong''s face was filled with hatred.


    "Bullshit, bullshit respect me. Hum, my lineage is the royal family. Wang Hong robbed the throne of the royal family and treated me well just to placate the rest of the royal family. Everything in the Wang family belongs to me, and so should the eastern fiefdoms! " Wang Tiance is waiting for you.


    "Ha, ha ha, do you still think so? How stupid of you Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Stupid, what stupid? The eastern fiefdom will drive out Pang Tai Wei immediately. If I get Tianyan from you, I will become the new king of the East! All the people I bring are my cronies! So, Wang Xiong, you don''t want to resist. As long as you dare to move, I will pierce your heart immediately! " Wang Tiance is ferocious.


    "Wang Tiance, do you think the emperor will let you inherit my throne?" Wang Xiong''s face showed hatred.


    "If the emperor refuses, I will oppose Daqin! Wang Xiong, your father and son have occupied everything I have. Now it''s time to return it. Give me Tianyan, give me Tianyan The gold needle in Wang Tiance''s hand is shaking.


    A burst of pain stimulated Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s face was ferocious, and finally showed a grim smile: "the mountains and rivers are easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. For you, I should not have hope! My father is too soft hearted to cultivate you? Ha, ha ha ha ha, Wang Tiance, I want my heavenly eye, dream! "


    Wang Xiong understood that as long as he handed over the sky eye, he would be finished. At the same time, Wang Xiong constantly mobilizes Taiji Yin and Yang wheels, dissolves the internal fire Qi, and prepares to fight back in time. Moreover, Wang Xiong still has a backhand, but I don''t know if it can be achieved.


    Wang Tiance sees that Wang Xiong doesn''t hand in the eye of heaven, and is anxious.


    "If you don''t, I will torture you slowly!" Wang Tiance said grimly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong saw a black shadow on the hillside not far from the valley, a black shadow with a long black sword in his hand.


    Hades, standing in the dark not far away."Who?" Wang Tiance suddenly sensed the danger.


    Suddenly, I saw a man in a black robe step by step.


    "Hades?" A general''s face suddenly changed.


    "We''ve been hiding here. How did he find it?" A crowd of officers and men showed a look of panic.


    Wang Tiance''s face changed.


    "Don''t come here, come again. I killed Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin!" Wang Tiance suddenly exclaimed.


    However, the Hades seemed to ignore the general, and continued to move forward. At the same time, around the dark, a group of people in black robes slowly came out and followed the Hades. A strong killing opportunity rushed to Wang Tiance.


    Wang Tiance''s face suddenly changed.


    Hades, the most terrible flag commander in the holy land of red practice, how did he find it here, how did he find it.


    "Don''t come here. Do you want to see Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng die?" Wang Tiance exclaimed.


    All the soldiers immediately put their swords against Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin''s neck.


    However, the Hades brought a group of death, no one paid attention to them, and went straight to Wang Tiance.


    "Stop him!" Wang Tiance called.


    Two generals rushed forward.


    "Yiyin!"


    A black sword flashed by, and two generals were killed by a god of death.


    "One will not stay, kill!" The Hades said coldly.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, a group of death rushed to all directions.


    "No, help!" A crowd of soldiers exclaimed.


    However, the God of death makes you die at the third watch, and will not leave you until the fifth watch. The terrible killing begins, and the whole valley is in darkness. Regardless of Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin, the king of the underworld rushed to Wang Tiance.


    "He is Wang Xiong. He is the king of the East. You can find him!" Wang Tiance immediately pushes Wang Xiong to the front in panic.


    In Wang Tiance''s opinion, he is certainly not the opponent of Hades. However, if Hades catches people, he must catch the Oriental king. If you hand over Wang Xiong, you may be able to escape.


    Wang Tiance is about to launch Wang Xiong. The king of the underworld has done it.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Tiance''s right hand holding the gold needle was chopped and flew out in an instant. At the same time, the Ming King''s sword came out so fast that it almost instantly stabbed Wang Tiance''s heart.


    A sword pierces Wang Tiance''s heart and shatters his inner bend.


    "No, he, he is the king of the East, I, I am not!" Wang Tiance shows a hopeless weakness.


    At this moment, Hades looked at the weak Wang Kai.


    Wang Tiance''s vitality is rapidly losing, showing a trace of hatred. It seems that his group of people are going to die here. He should not come to the holy land of red practice. I knew I wouldn''t rob the sky eye.


    It''s all due to Wang Xiong, who killed him today. He wants to die with him.


    "Uncle!" However, Wang Kai said with a smile of relief.


    "What do you call him, uncle?" Before his death, Wang Tiance showed an unbelievable feeling.


    "Uncle?" A group of soldiers who were tired of fighting also said in horror.


    What''s the situation? Wang Xiong just called the Hades uncle? Uncle?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 42

    "Uncle!" However, Wang Kai said with a smile of relief.


    "What do you call him, uncle?" Before his death, Wang Tiance showed an unbelievable feeling.


    "Uncle" a group of tired to parry soldiers also panic way.


    What''s the situation? Wang Xiong just called the Hades uncle? Uncle?


    "No, how could you have an uncle? He is the king of the underworld, the king of Hades, commander of the red flag Wang Tiance despaired.


    "Wang Xiong, you have played a little big this time. If I hadn''t found your secret notes in those tunnels, you would have died in the hands of the white eyed wolf today!" The Hades took a deep breath and frowned.


    "My mother passed it on to my father, and my father passed it to me. I believe that as long as it is my uncle, I can recognize my mother''s secret, uncle?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You''re in a coma, don''t you?" Wang Tiance was not reconciled.


    "When I made the escape tunnel, my king had left a secret record!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The appearance of Hades is very old-fashioned, his face can not see the expression, as if showing a cold resistance thousands of miles away.


    "Uncle, I''m lucky that you can come. It''s because my father thinks highly of Wang Tiance that he has given him many opportunities. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that I would eventually be hurt by chiyunzi''s sword. However, even if my uncle doesn''t come, after a while, when I get better, I can get out of trouble. Wang Tiance''s vision pattern is too small. As long as I don''t hand over Tianyan, he will make me suffer at most and can''t kill me! " Wang explained.


    "That''s the benevolence of your father and woman, huh, the royal family? He thought he was a new lineage, and he was ashamed of Wang Tiance? But I don''t know that some wolves are not well bred. They deserve it! " The Hades said coldly.


    "Yiyin!"


    The long sword shattered Wang Tiance and pulled it out. Wang Tiance fell to the ground with a face of disbelief and unwillingness.


    Vitality in the rapid loss, Wang Tiance eyes flash a strong regret, but at this moment, no matter how much regret is useless.


    This group of death gods under the Hades were powerful, and none of his trusted officers and men escaped. All of them were killed.


    The gods of death act quickly, kill people, and immediately hide in the dark.


    "Boo!"


    The king of the underworld cut off the binding for Wang Kai, and carefully pulled out the gold needle from his heart. Probing hands should convey true Qi to Wang Xiong.


    "No, just wait for me a moment." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Sitting cross legged, the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji rotate rapidly. The fire Qi in the body is quickly decomposed and absorbed at a terrible speed, and turns into true Qi, which flows into Wang Xiong''s elixir field. Wang Kai whirled around like a whirlwind.


    After two incense sticks.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong was puffed out by a strong air stream.


    "All right?" The Hades said in surprise. Because Wang Kai felt that Wang Kai''s breath was stronger.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "The seventh level of Wuzong realm!" Wang xiongchang breathed.


    Within the field of elixir, Zhenyuan has reached 64 drops, which is in harmony with the blood dragon. The blood dragon seems to have an entity.


    "Can we break through such a serious injury? It seems that your adventure is extraordinary The Hades said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Hades and nodded. Taiji Yin and Yang diagram, what kind of skill. When Yin and Yang change, extreme destruction can also be converted into extreme benefits.


    However, Wang Xiong did not say to the Hades that although he could be sure that he was an uncle, his uncle''s temperament was still unknown.


    "Uncle, not long ago, the butterfly stabbed me. Do you know..." Wang Kai looks complex and looks at the Hades.


    The king of the underworld shook his head: "Ming die took the task without authorization. I learned later. Unfortunately, Ma Zhongliang was killed by her. Take this and go to worship Ma Zhongliang."


    With that, Hades handed out a box.


    Box?


    Wang Kai gently opened the lid, and suddenly saw a head inside the box.


    The head is not someone else, it is the butterfly.


    Looking at the head of the Ming butterfly, Wang Kai breathed softly. If the Ming king knew about this, Wang Xiong really didn''t know how to get along with his uncle.


    "This is the transaction voucher left by Pang Tai Wei''s officials. As for the tens of thousands of spirit stones that bought your life this time, I will send someone to send them to zhendongcheng some day!" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    Wang Kai looked at the king of the underworld, and the king of the underworld also looked at Wang Kai with a complex expression: "little guy, you''re finally enlightened!"


    "Uncle, you are lurking in the holy land of red practice. Does my father know?" Wang Xiong looks at the Hades.


    The Hades was silent for a moment: "he knows, and does not allow me to come, but, how can I listen to him?"


    "Uncle, are you for my mother''s death?" Wang Kai stares at the nether kingcraft.


    "Yes, in those days, our family broke down and our sister took me to escape, even reduced to beggars. If it wasn''t for my sister, I would have died on the way. My sister would have done everything for me. My sister is dead, can I let her die so unknowingly? Ha ha, dystocia and death? Cheat who, my elder sister''s constitution, how can dystocia die? How good she was in those years, and how smooth she was when she was born to you. But that time, when she came to the red training holy land and Wang Hong went out to fight, your mother died There is a trace of cold in the sound."What have you found, uncle?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Found out? Oh! Your father actually knows, but he just doesn''t tell me. I can only check by myself. When your mother gave birth to you, she was killed. The holy land of Chilian has something to do with it, so does the holy land of Shengdan! " The king of Hades said in a cold voice.


    "Do you mean that my father''s brothers killed my mother in the house when my father went out to resist Chilian holy land? Why? " Wang Xiong glared and said.


    "The holy land of red practice should be ordered by the people of Shengdan holy land. They conspired to perform a play in order to cut off your father''s thoughts! Your father is an experimental object of Shengdan holy land. Originally, everything was developed according to the arrangement of Shengdan holy land, but your mother appeared in the midway. Your father wants to fight against the fate prepared for him for your mother. Therefore, Shengdan holy land will let your mother die! ha-ha! What a destiny The king of Hades said in a cold voice.


    "My father knows?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, your father should be worried about you. For your safety, he didn''t make trouble! But in the end, it was not in the hands of Shengdan Holy Land! " The Hades sneered.


    "Shengdan holy land?" A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Chiyunzi is also responsible for killing your mother!" The Hades said coldly.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''ve got some news from you in Daqin. Good job! Now, if you are better, leave the holy land of red practice as soon as possible! Return to the eastern fiefdom as soon as possible! " The king of the underworld said solemnly.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Can I help you?" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "No, I will wake up the Tu Xing and Si Xin! Give it to me here! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Si Xin?" The Hades was stunned.


    At this moment, the heart has released the zombie poison energy, the bloated figure also restored the trace appearance of the past. That appearance was also recognized by the Hades, which made him surprised.


    "Oh, it seems that I underestimated you. OK, you go back, and I will send death to contact you!" The Hades sighed.


    Wang Xiong also nodded.


    "I will take away Wang Tiance''s head, otherwise, I will not be able to explain it to me!" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "You can take all these heads away!" Wang Xiong didn''t care at all.


    The Hades turned his head and looked at huoqilin and Zuo Baifeng, who were fainting not far from his eyes. For these two flag commanders, Hades did not care at all. I didn''t mean to take it away.


    "Take care The Hades said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, the God of death came forward and cut Wang Tiance''s head. Hades with a group of death stepped into the dark.


    Looking at his uncle''s departure, Wang Xiong''s heart flashed with expectation.


    After twisting his body, Wang Xiong got up and examined Su Qinghuan carefully. Wang Kai''s face was ugly. Su Qinghuan''s injury is more serious than expected. But at the moment, he did not have the corresponding elixir treatment, and Wang Xiong could only feel anxious.


    Wang Xiong put his hand on Si Xin and Tu Xing.


    "Boom!"


    The fire in their bodies was quickly inhaled into Wang Xiong''s body. Soon, they slowly woke up in weakness.


    Wang Xiong went to the two comatose relatives of King Tai Wu and took the pulse and extracted the toxins from their bodies.


    The four slowly woke up.


    "Lord, where is this? We...! " The heart is weak.


    "Have a rest, let''s go!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    ------------


    Shengxian valley.


    In the cauldron, Su dingfang, with an iron stick, fought against a hundred array gods, chilanzi and chiyunzi. They were fierce and powerful. Now the rest of the valley is quiet.


    The three blood snakes have all grown to 25 Zhang long. All the foreign martial saints in the valley have been devoured. Not only the foreign martial saints, but also some red practice disciples have eaten all of them.


    "Martial Saint essence blood, true yuan, enough!" Mr. Lu is no longer very serious about the blood pool.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, there was a red light in the blood pool, which pulled the blood snake from the three saints.


    Three fierce blood snakes, instinctively feel a threat, and try to escape, but the power of red light is too big to escape, one by one is pulled back to the blood pool.


    "For a thousand days, you three saints have enjoyed the great rights I have given you. Now is the time to offer. You devour so much blood essence and real yuan. It will only make you dizzy. However, through your body, I will absorb it again and filter it into the purest power I need, the three of you Blood like me, I can absorb perfectly. Now, give me all you get The multicolored serpent drank coldly.


    "Roar!"


    The colorful giant snake bit at the seven inches of a blood snake. The blood snake struggled desperately, but it couldn''t struggle at all. At the same time, it was like a wave of red blood color, which was continuously extracted by the colorful snake and inhaled into its body."Roar, roar, roar...!"


    The bitten blood snake struggled in pain, but Mr. Lu manipulated the blood pool and, with the strength of the colorful giant snake, couldn''t escape at all, and was immediately dragged into the depth of the blood pool.


    "Boom!"


    In the blood pool, the blood and water churn like two giant monsters fighting at the bottom of the blood pool.


    An hour later, two snakes came out again. The top of the multicolored snake''s head was slightly raised, but the blood snake was shriveled and slowly turned into a saint, floating weakly on the top of the blood pool.


    "I, my accomplishments, all gone? All gone? " Si Sheng exclaimed, staring and weak.


    "Roar!"


    The multicolored giant snake bit the neck of the second blood snake and dragged it into the bottom of the blood pool to extract all the energy in its body.


    Another hour, the multicolored snake came out again, but its head was raised like two small horns. At the same time, its scales were bright and its limbs appeared strangely.


    "I, I can''t move, I, feel, I''m useless?" The second blood snake turns into Ying Dong and lies on the top of the blood pool, showing a dazed look.


    How about cultivating martial arts for yourself? No, even, the soul has been damaged. How can this happen?


    And the multicolored giant snake pulls the third blood snake into the bottom of the blood pool.


    Another hour later, the multicolored snake came up again, its limbs appeared sharp claws, and its head''s protuberance turned into a dragon''s horn, which was slightly ferocious.


    The third blood snake turned into a God.


    Si Shen also felt that his cultivation was completely abandoned. However, he was not afraid. He seemed to be glad that he was still alive.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, success in turning the Dragon into a dragon!" The God showed a glimmer of joy.


    "Hualong? It''s just a little bit, Mr. Lu said. Now it''s the shape of a dragon. I''ll see you through the calamity before you can completely turn into a dragon. Turn it into a real dragon, ang! " The colorful snake laughed.


    "In order to postpone the hijacking, the holy master has suppressed a huge amount of energy. The crossing of the robbery must be successful. God is here. Congratulations to the Lord! May the dedication of our three sons make the true dragon of the Lord come true He said with a smile in his fear.


    "Lord, you can take the robbery at any time!" Mr. Lu also said.


    "Crossing the robbery? Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Do you think the blood and constitution of the three of them are the same as mine? " There is no cold voice.


    "Yes, because of the same, we can collect such energy for the Lord today, form transformation and transform snake into dragon! Their energy can be easily absorbed by you Lu Yang nodded.


    "So I can absorb their energy, and one day, they can also draw back my energy?" There is no limit to squint.


    "Well, the Lord, they have been abandoned. The huge blood force that had previously rushed into the body is not only useless, but also impossible to practice in the future. Unless you give them some energy, they will die of old age like ordinary people soon! Why should the Lord care about them... " Mr. Lu frowned.


    "No, I don''t want to leave a bit of trouble. If I succeed, I''ll do it to the end, and I won''t worry about it!" There is no cold voice.


    "But...!" Mr. Lu frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have friendship because they have been with you for a long time, do you? Hum, it''s sinful for them to devour more than 20000 people. If I eat them, I have merit with heaven and earth. Then the power of Tianjie will be smaller and the chance of crossing the robbery will be bigger. Don''t stop me! No one can stop me! " There is no cold voice.


    While he was speaking, the colorful serpent, which had no limit, devoured the holy man in one mouthful.


    "No!" At last he cried out in horror.


    Ying Dong looks frightened.


    "You can''t eat me, my grandfather is Emperor Qin, Emperor Qin!" Ying Dong exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry. Soon, I will swallow the Emperor Qin and let him accompany you. Ha ha ha!" With a roar of laughter, he devoured Ying Dong.


    He was left alone without fear, as if he had known this day for a long time.


    "God, why are you not afraid?" There is no cold voice.


    "I knew this day. If it had been before, I would not. Now, I will not, because someone will take revenge for me! My brother will avenge me! One day, Si Xin will use your head to commemorate me There was a trace of hatred on his face.


    "You''re stupid. Your heart has already died. Do you still expect him? The next life, ha ha ha ha ha He said with a laugh.


    In the laughter, he swallowed the God.


    On the other side, Mr. Lu''s face was ugly. Although he is gifted, he is too overbearing to listen to others'' advice.


    After swallowing the three saints, he gradually crossed the bleeding pool.


    "My great array can''t stop the disaster. Holy Lord, you can go out to fight against it." Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Ang!" It''s a great leap, and it''s going up into the sky.


    Mr. Lu quickly opened the array and let Wuji rush out.


    "Boom!"In the sky of Chilian mountain, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, rolling thunder and lightning, just like the scene of Baicao mountain, where the Zombie King was robbed. It is no longer possible to release the breath, lead to the sky thunder, and begin to cross the loot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 43

    When Wang Xiong attended the meeting, the Oriental Palace also changed.


    In Wang Feiyang''s courtyard, Wang Feiyang drinks tea with the giant gate.


    "Steward Wang, have you found out?" The giant gate said curiously.


    Wang Feiyang nodded: "I spent a lot of money, coercion and inducement, and only then conspired against a confidant of Captain Pang. Oh, there are spies in my palace!"


    "Who?" The grand gate is the road of condensation.


    "Wang Tiance!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes were cold.


    "Wang Tiance? Is he crazy? " The gate was surprised.


    "He''s not crazy. He''s just greedy. He was greedy enough to send the news to Prince Pang several times. This time he went to Chilian holy land, he must have been given it by Wang Tiance! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "But, sir, he took Wang Tiance to the holy land of Chilian. Wang Tiance is a spy, so...!" The door worried.


    "No, after the king''s enlightenment, his wisdom is incomparable. I guess the Lord has already guessed that Wang Tiance has a problem, so he will take him with him!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "What''s more, the three decrees of the LORD have no power to fight against Tai Wei Pang, and then they dare to rest assured that he was granted land in the East!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Tiance? Hehe, does he want to rebel? Is his method comparable to that of a gentleman? " The giant gate disdains the way.


    "Wang Tiance''s attitude towards Wang Ye is both positive and negative to him, because the interests Wang Tiance wants are contrary to those of Pang Tai Wei. Now, Wang Tiance''s subordinates, in accordance with the tactics left by Wang Tiance, have instigated Tai Wei pang to go! " Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Captain Pang may want to kill the Sirius camp!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Surround and kill Sirius camp?"


    "Yes, the Sirius camp is the first most powerful and loyal team of the king. It is like breaking the king''s arm to destroy the Sirius camp. Wang Tiance wants to destroy the Sirius camp, so does Pang Taiwei. Wang Tiance''s men provide the location of the Sirius camp, and Pang Taiwei makes a move Wang Tiance and Pang Taiwei share this interest, so...! " Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "They''re going to kill the embers? What a bunch of ungrateful things The cold voice of the great gate.


    "Fortunately, the king is so sure that he has left you. You can go to the gate immediately to help the embers resist the sniping!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    The giant gate nodded: "good!"


    "Here you are. Take them!" Wang Zhongyang takes out a token.


    "Is this The gate said in surprise.


    "I know, the Lord must have prepared something for you. But, I think, this time, we not only defuse their sniping, but also achieve great results. It is not enough to beat back the group of people. The best way is to catch and kill them! Don''t let go of one. Let captain Pang despair and greet the return of the king with the best results Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "These white haired zombies call for me. What about you?" The door worried.


    "Me? I''m in the Oriental palace. There won''t be any problem. Go ahead! " Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    The giant gate nodded.


    Time was pressing, and the gate disappeared from the palace without delay.


    ------------


    the great gate disappeared in the Oriental palace. But outside the Oriental palace, a secret courtyard, there are a group of people to discuss. These people were not others, but some elders and some children of the royal family.


    "The gate is gone!" A zonglao deep suction airway.


    "What about the imperial examination?" Another Zong Lao said in a deep voice.


    "What Wang Kai did was to suppress Pang Tai Wei. Why destroy it? Everything goes according to the original plan. Next month we will have a test in zhendongcheng. Everything will be the same as before. " The old deep voice.


    "Well!"


    "This time, I''ll borrow captain Pang''s sword to help us clean up this group of Sirius camp who don''t obey the natural policy! If you go to the gate, you will be considered as a dog biting a dog. If you lose, you will be the best! " Another old Zong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zong, my informant said that Wang Feiyang had lost his blood this time, and even gave the zombie token to the giant gate. Now, there is no zombie to guard him!" One of Wang''s children said with a smile.


    "Zombie token, too?" The eyes of all the elders brightened.


    "Zong Lao, will Tiance Hou succeed?" A Wang''s son expected.


    "Yes, he has a mind to calculate, but he has no intention. Tiance will surely be able to return with full load and inherit the position of master of the family. Then, Wang Xiong will die in the holy land of Chilian, and Tiance will get Tianyan. Daqin has to admit it if it doesn''t! " The old man sneered.


    "In case...!"


    "In case of no accident, our six veins have always supported Wang Tiance, who was, is, and will be, Wang Xiong? Oh, people can''t see it. Can''t you see it? If he is against the power of Wang''s children, Wang Tiance will not. What''s more, if we respect Wang Xiong, if our six veins get the resources of the fiefdom, we have to divide them with the other twelve veins. What are they? They were not able to enter the branches of the royal family genealogy before. Why? " An old Zong said coldly.


    "Yes, the Marquis Tiance inherited the throne, and the eighteen veins of the royal family took charge of the eastern fiefdoms, which became our six veins!""That''s it. What else can I think of? Just wait for Wang Tiance to come back! "


    "No, we should also send some big gifts to Wang Tiance!"


    "What a gift?"


    "Seal of the Oriental king!" An old Zong narrowed his eyes.


    "The seal of the Oriental king, which suppressed the feudalism, is indispensable for Tiance to ascend the throne. Now, there is Wang Zhongyang?" There was a movement in the faces of the people.


    "Yes, Wang Zhong''s zombies have been taken away by the giant gate. What can he be regarded as a Wuzong state? Mr. Zong, let''s do it? "


    "Good!"


    ---------


    the holy land of Chilian is covered by the great array of Shengxian valley. Mr. Lu manipulates all the array gods to fight Su dingfang with two immortals.


    Outside, dark clouds and thunder were everywhere.


    The holy master of Chilian, the boundless natural calamity, is invincible. The thunder and lightning have split a large area of mountain peaks into scorched earth. There are countless woods around, and the flames are surging to the sky. A battle of crossing the plunder rings through the Chilian mountain.


    The last thunder fire, like a raging ocean, poured down from the dark clouds.


    The whole body is black, has no pole, facing the thunder and fire roaring away.


    "Boom


    There was a huge bang, and the thunder and fire suddenly enveloped the Wuji. This time, the thunder and fire did not scatter quickly around the mountains and forests, but shrouded in the endless and burning.


    Around, countless red practice disciples showed a look of panic.


    In the distance, the six flag commanders searching for Wang Xiong and his party also looked over in surprise.


    It''s been an hour since the fireball was calcined.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Thunder fireball inside the moment came a thundering dragon chant, the sound of dragon chant spread a hundred miles, all over the world.


    "Boom


    The thunder and fireball exploded, and there was a huge colorful poisonous dragon inside. At this moment, the poisonous dragon was no longer the original shape, but had its own breath. A huge dragon power was emitted.


    "Poop


    In all directions, countless Chilian mountain disciples immediately knelt down.


    "Congratulations to the Holy Lord, crossing the heist into an immortal!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord, the snake and the dragon


    "Congratulations to the Lord


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The poisonous dragon stepped on the top of a mountain peak and roared up to the sky. The vast dark clouds actually slowly faded away. Just after the last thunder and lightning, the poisonous dragon passed through, and the thunder and lightning had the gift of natural calamity, which made the snake turn into a poisonous dragon.


    There is no great grandeur, no difference for a moment.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the great array of Shengxian Valley exploded completely with a roar. An iron bar soared into the sky, and the 108 heavenly gods instantly exploded into the air, and then burst into a piece of spirit rain. Chiyunzi, chilanzi also all fly upside down, spit a mouthful of blood.


    Su dingfang broke the 108 Heavenly God array.


    "Roar!"


    The poisonous dragon stepped on the top of the mountain and was in high spirits. Suddenly, he saw the big array of Shengxian Valley broken open, showing a ferocious look.


    But see, Su dingfang all over the body of fire, fierce and violent, like a peerless devil general.


    Poison dragon and Su dingfang are going to fight.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of Jiao Hu in the distant mountain forest.


    "Lord, the sheriff is dead, the sheriff is dead!" It was su dingfang''s confidant, who was lurking here. When he saw Su dingfang come out, he immediately called out.


    After su dingfang went mad, he didn''t recognize him. He killed all directions. But when he heard that Qinghuan was about to die, he suddenly trembled all over.


    "Roar!" Su dingfang suddenly covered his head and suffered.


    "Monkey, get out of here. My daughter is dying. My daughter is dying. Get out of here!" Su dingfang covered his head with a cry of pain.


    "Roar!" Su dingfang was roaring again.


    It''s like two minds are in conflict.


    Poisonous dragon looks at Su dingfang in doubt.


    However, Su dingfang grabbed the iron bar, stepped on it and rushed to the subordinate place. He ignored everything inside and outside the Shengxian valley.


    "What about Qinghuan? What about Qinghuan? Ah, my head hurts. Take me Su Ding roared ferociously.


    The iron bar in his hand shrank in an instant and flew into Su dingfang''s ears.


    Su dingfang grabs the subordinate. His body is in a flash. He shoots towards the distance and disappears in the distance.


    When the poisonous dragon saw Su dingfang leave, he did not know why, but hissed for a long time.


    One hundred and eight array gods were smashed by his stick?


    "Madman, madman, cough, cough, cough!" Chiyunzi watched Su dingfang leave, covered his chest, vomited blood, and was frightened.


    "Evil animal, don''t come to carry me, cough and cough!" Red LAN son is also spitting blood.Not far away, He Jian''s flapping wings flew, carrying the red LAN son.


    "Take me back to Shizun!" Red orchid son to old crane order way.


    He Jian''s wings beat, with the red LAN son quickly fly away.


    On the top of the mountain, the body of the poisonous dragon flickered and turned into the shape of the human body of Wuji again. However, at the moment, there is a breath of dragon power.


    The 30 Zhang Python swims quickly, lowers its head, and has no end to step on its head.


    The place of blood pool is in a mess. The blood pool is also broken and opened. Only the Jiulong furnace remains, but the cover is taken away by Wang Xiong.


    "Holy Lord, congratulations to Hualong. The second thing I promised you is completely completed!" Mr. Lu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    He looked at Mr. Lu with a slight smile: "Mr. Lu is really knowledgeable. You have done such a thing. Yes, yes, I will stay in my holy land of red practice. Sooner or later, my holy land will be promoted to Holy Land! "


    Mr. Lu chuckled and did not answer.


    He looked at the blood pool and said, "this Hualong pool is broken. Please keep it for yourself later."


    Mr. Lu frowned slightly. This Hualong pool was originally mine. For your sake, my Hualong pool was damaged. How could it be as if you had rewarded me?


    Mr. Lu didn''t speak. He went to fetch the Jiulong furnace.


    "That''s mine, cough!" Chiyunzi immediately went to the front road.


    "Chiyunzi, you''re seriously injured. You''d better cultivate yourself. The furnace is short of a cover. I''d better keep it for you!" There is no light way.


    "No way!" Chiyunzi''s eyes were staring at him.


    "Boom


    With no one''s hand, the red cloud son, who was seriously injured, flew backward.


    "You Chiyunzi glared.


    "Chiyunzi," he said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that you can''t go back to Shengdan holy land. I took you in."


    Chiyunzi''s face shows a trace of hatred. He has been robbed into an immortal and has turned into a poisonous dragon. He has been badly hurt and will not be able to take it back.


    He will only be killed if he snatches them with injuries because of his uncanny character.


    "Ha ha Chiyunzi with a trace of unwilling hate smile. But did not dare to rob again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 44

    A promotion meeting has made Wuji the biggest winner.


    Crossing robbery into a fairy, but also into a poisonous dragon, the strength of the sky.


    Although the three great saints died, they did not care at all. They were born for today. The only pity is the Shengxian pill.


    Sheng Xian Dan, Zhi Yang Xian Dan, besides being able to help ferry robbery, has many uses, but was taken away by Wang Xiong?


    At the moment, the disciples around Chilian mountain kept putting out the fire in the forest.


    All the six banners came to pay a respectful visit.


    "Congratulations to the Lord The six said respectfully.


    "What about Wang Xiong? Has Sheng Xian Dan been found? " There is no very cold said.


    The six banners looked at each other, and they were all embarrassed.


    "We chased and killed Wang Kai and his party. However, Wang Kai and his party scattered and ran away. They killed six of Wang Xiong''s officers and men!"


    "I killed four of Wang Xiong''s officers and men!"


    "I killed five of Wang Xiong''s officers and men!"


    "I killed two of them!"


    "I killed three of them!"


    Each of the five banners was bitter, but fortunately there were several heads in each, which was barely to hand over.


    "And you, Hades?" There is no cold voice.


    "My subordinates did not catch up with Wang Xiong and his party. However, during the search, they found Wang Tiance and his party and decapitated 160 heads, including Wang Tiance''s head!" The Hades sighed.


    "Wang Tiance? Wang Xiong''s number one general, can''t it be? " A group of flag generals stare surprised way.


    But Wang Tiance''s head is here, so that people can''t believe it.


    "A group of rubbish, so many people, can''t find a Wang Xiong?" No one looked at them coldly.


    "Flag commander!" All of a sudden, they were bitter.


    If all of them achieved the same results, it would be fine. But the king of Hades had achieved such a great victory. In a moment, the LORD was angry, and all his anger bypassed the Hades and became angry with the people.


    It''s not strange! The contrast is too strong!


    "Look, keep looking for me! We must stop Wang Xiong in the holy land of Chilian and seize the elixir! Otherwise, bring your heads up to see you! " There is no cold voice.


    The commander-in-chief''s face suddenly changed.


    "Lord, it may be difficult to do it now!" The Hades sighed.


    The flag commanders were surprised to see the Hades. At this time, do you dare to refute the Lord?


    "Why?" There is no cold voice.


    "It''s a pity that if Wang Xiong can find Wang Xiong''s direction, we can''t find the right direction for Wang Xiong, but we can''t find Wang Xiong''s right direction if we want to find Wang Xiong''s direction." Hades shook his head.


    There is no pole pupil contraction.


    Su dingfang''s strength has been limitless. Naturally, he knows that he can''t do it with a number of flag commanders.


    "A group of rubbish, you chase the right direction, but you didn''t catch Wang Kai. If Hades and you changed direction, the Hades would have caught Wang Xiong long ago!" I have no pole to a group of flag generals to drink curse.


    The commanders looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. There is no reason to refute it. After all, Wang Tiance''s head is here, and the Hades has gained a lot.


    "Keep looking. If you can find it, you can find it!" There is no deep voice.


    "Yes The commanders of the flags hissed.


    At this moment, I am very grateful to Hades.


    But Hades was too cold and just nodded.


    --------------


    a few days later. Outside the city of Fuhai, Baishui island.


    "Boom!"


    A pile of corpses buried in the past were immediately extracted from the soil by Wang Xiong with vines. Then in another big pit, Wang Xiong buried the pile of corpses in the distance.


    "What are you, sir?" The Tu Xing did not understand.


    "This geomantic treasure land is for the loyalty and martyrs of Ma Zhongliang''s family, and this group of treacherous generals and soldiers are not qualified to accompany it!" Wang Kai''s face showed a trace of hate.


    These bodies are the subordinates of Wang Tiance who was killed by Zuo Baifeng not long ago. Previously, Wang Xiong wanted to chase one of their martyrs, but now.


    It was a great gift for Wang Xiong to reward one of them to settle down.


    After finishing everything, Wang Xiong took out a box and buried it in front of Ma Zhongliang''s tombstone.


    "Uncle Ma, this is the head of Ming die. She pretended to be your granddaughter Ma lianer. As a result, your family was destroyed. Wang Xiong could not save your family. Now, she can only use her head to commemorate you!" Wang Xiong looks at Ma Zhongliang''s tombstone and says bitterly.


    Behind them stood the Tu Xing and Si Xin, and they also slightly saluted the tombstone.


    After a memorial ceremony for Ma Zhongliang for a while, Wang Xiong quickly walks back to one side, and two Su dingfang subordinates guard the faint Princess Qinghuan.


    "Why hasn''t Su dingfang come yet? Don''t you say that there are cranes there? " Wang Xiong looks at a subordinate of Su dingfang and says anxiously.


    "Every time the Lord sends Every time I change to sober up, I have to compete with him for his body in his previous life. It takes a long time every time. This time...! ""We have informed other people that if we find the Lord, we will inform him that he is coming!"


    "The king of the Orient, the princess did this to save you. I found out just now that she has no pulse!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two people you one, I said a word.


    "It''s not that I don''t have a pulse, but my heart rate is slow. I''ve cleared up the details of my Oriental palace. Now, I have to look for Su dingfang. I can''t. I''ll go to the gods and ask the emperor to help me find the elixir to save Qinghuan." Wang Xiong was also anxious.


    Looking at Su Qinghuan in front of him, Wang Kai''s eyes are full of tenderness. The peace charm of Su Qinghuan has been worn by Wang Xiong on his neck.


    For a few days, all the way left a mark, Su dingfang has not come.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, there was a crane in the distance. In an instant, five cranes came rapidly.


    "Lord?" A su dingfang subordinate surprised way.


    But it was su dingfang who rode the crane in front. Su dingfang''s golden symbol of the word "Li" appeared again.


    "Boom


    Far away, Su dingfang jumped down and saw Wang Xiong. Su dingfang was angry in his eyes, but he still made a lunge at Su Qinghuan.


    Su Qinghuan had five gold needles in his body, but Su dingfang did not dare to move. After some investigation, Su dingfang''s face was too ugly.


    Turning around, Su Ding looks at Wang Xiong with a murderous look.


    "King Tai Wu, I know you are angry now, but the most important thing is to save the ring!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Su dingfang clenched his fist. When he looked at Wang Kai, his whole body was shaking in tension. He shivered for a while, and finally he took a long breath.


    One breath exhaled, Su dingfang''s murderous breath instantly dissipated, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    "Wang Xiong, you are really a plague God!" Su dingfang was bitter and astringent.


    "Lord, at that time...!" A group of subordinates immediately said.


    "I know. Huan''er took the initiative to save Wang Xiong. I understand and blame me. If I didn''t stop huan''er, there would be nothing before. If I didn''t annoy huan''er, huan''er would not be excited by cold. I don''t have to bring her here! She won''t meet Wang Kai, and she won''t get hurt. All blame me Su dingfang covered his head with pain.


    "King Tai Wu, the soul of huan''er has been held down by me with a gold needle, and it can last for half a year. In the next half year, we need to find the elixir to save huan''er, and the elixir that has an effect on life and nature. The elixir I have here can''t save her!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Half a year? Ha ha, it''s half a year again? " Su Ding showed a trace of hatred.


    "Although it is rare, it is not hard to find it in the world. But, need to have the effect to the life creation the elixir, actually! King Taiwu, many of these pills exist in the legend. Do you know where they are? " Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll save huan''er!" Su dingfang''s eyes flashed a little struggle, and finally seemed to make some kind of determination and sighed.


    "You save? How can you save it? " Wang Xiong glared and said in surprise.


    It''s the "golden hand" of the word "Su".


    "Hum!" The golden amulet trembled and seemed to emit a golden light.


    "Come out! I have something to say! " Su dingfang hated the voice.


    Hum!


    The golden symbol of the word "Bi" in the center of the eyebrow immediately projected a golden light and shadow. The shape of the light and shadow was exactly the image of daotong standing behind Su dingfang on that day. However, at the moment, his body size became smaller and more gentle.


    "Boundless longevity! Mr. Su, you''ve agreed to go to my heart? " Dao Tong light shadow said with a smile.


    Su dingfang''s eyes flashed with reluctance, staring at Dao Tong''s light and shadow: "my previous life, that shrew monkey, did not have a good impression on your heart door! Perhaps I had a grudge against you in my previous life? "


    "In the past, everything was cloud smoke. My heart is very friendly to benefactor Su! The grandmaster is more willing to accept you as his disciple. Master Su Shi, this is a great fate Dao Tong''s empty shadow, light and shadow smile.


    "Hum, don''t mention those useless ones. I don''t care about your ancestors. My daughter is in danger now, and her life is only two months. You can save my daughter!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    Daotong''s light and shadow walked slowly to the princess of Qinghuan. Take a close look.


    "Pure Yin body? It seems that Sushi''s daughter is also related to my heart! " Dao Tong''s empty shadow suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "I ask you, can you save my daughter?" Su dingfang said coldly.


    Daotong Xuying took a close look: "the daughter of master Su Shi is really badly injured. However, the founder''s magic power is boundless, and he has his own way to rescue him! The ancestor has Dan, which is called "Samsara". Samsara pill is refined by the grandmaster''s great magic power from samsara. It can guarantee the recovery of Sushi''s daughter! "


    "Samsara Dan?" Su dingfang frowned slightly. Although don''t know what reincarnation pill, but, presumably in front of the road children virtual shadow will not cheat themselves.


    "Samsara Dan? Samsara pill has the effect of reincarnation. It can''t save huaner. At most, it can ensure that Qinghuan doesn''t die and the body of Qinghuan doesn''t die out. It can keep huaner''s state unchanged for a hundred years! " Wang Xiong suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.Is this Tong Xuying trying to cheat Su dingfang? Samsara pill, Wang Xiong can know the effect in his previous life. Although it has an effect, it can''t save Princess Qinghuan.


    As soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, Su dingfang turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong. "Do you know lunhuidan?"


    "My father said it!" Wang Xiong immediately explained.


    Hearing that Wang Hong mentioned it, Su dingfang believed it. Originally said by Dao Tong, the pill on the tall, Su dingfang instantly felt bad.


    "Hum, let me worship into your heart, and you will fool me with samsara pill?" Su Ding''s cold voice.


    The child was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiong would know about the lunhui pill. You know, samsara pill is also a wonderful pill. Now they look down on them.


    "How do you know the effect of samsara pill? Don''t talk nonsense The light and shadow of daotong''s voice is cold.


    "Don''t threaten me, reincarnation pill works. I just know. Am I wrong? Huan''er is the daughter of King Taiwu, and also the most important person to me! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Daotong Guangying was silent for a moment: "Mr. Su, now, the grandmaster is closed. I can know that the only thing that can be used is this samsara pill. When the grandmaster leaves the pass, and the grandmaster treats your daughter, how about it? At least, samsara Dan can keep her state unchanged! "


    Su dingfang watched daotong''s light and shadow in silence for a while.


    "Master sushi, as long as you promise, you will be the grandmaster''s disciple next, and the girl will also be the grandmaster''s grandson. The grandmaster will treat them with care! No matter how bad it is, we''ll keep it now, right? At least, her condition will not get worse Dao Tong light shadow said.


    Su dingfang eyes a burst of changes, and finally nodded: "I have informed you, come quickly!"


    "Wuliang Shoufu, I will call you younger martial brother Su from now on. In a month, I will arrive at your house!" Dao Tong''s light and shadow immediately said with a smile.


    As he spoke, the light and shadow of daotong suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    Su dingfang''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "King Taiwu, I know the description of lunhuidan. Why don''t I go with you to your house and wait for the people coming from this heart gate?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No, they want me to go in. Well, they can''t lie about it!" Su dingfang shook his head. Hold the princess Qinghuan gently.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly. We can only watch Su dingfang and his party step on the crane.


    Wang Xiong wants to follow, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Su dingfang held Wang Kai in his arms, turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong. Suddenly, he saw the Ping''an Rune on Wang Xiong''s neck. Seeing the Ping''an Fu, Su dingfang''s eyes changed a lot, because Su dingfang knew what the Ping''an Fu was.


    "Wang Xiong, if huan''er is cured, don''t provoke her!" Su dingfang murmured in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, the crane flew up to the sky and shot into the distance. Su dingfang''s subordinates also drove the crane and followed closely.


    Seeing Su Qinghuan disappear in the sky, Wang Xiong sighs. It''s a little rusty.


    "Lord!" My heart came forward.


    "Take Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin with you. Let''s go. Let''s go back to our house." Wang Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    When they came, there were hundreds of people in a group. When they went back, only Wang Xiong, Si Xin and Tu Xing were left. With two flags, he set foot on a small boat and headed for the distance. But no one found that in the sky not far away from them, above a white cloud, there was a man with black robes and long hair.


    The man is not a bystander. It is in the Shenmu mountain that the immortal Li comes out when Wang Xiong unseals him.


    Li Shenxian stood in the cloud, looking at Wang Xiong''s back from afar, thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 45

    Eastern fiefdom, dongxincheng, Taiwei mansion!


    Pang Tai Wei sat at his desk, listening to the reports from several subordinates in front of him.


    "Oriental palace, can there still be news?" After drinking tea, Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "No! Taiwei, I feel that Wang Tiance''s words can''t be fully believed! " A subordinate looks complicated.


    "Hum, I don''t believe Wang Tiance''s words. I just use Wang Tiance. He wants to use him? It''s still tender! " Pang Tai Wei''s face was gloomy.


    "Tai Wei, I''ve got news from my humble position. In Fuhai City, Chilian holy land, even Zuo Baifeng can''t deal with Wang Xiong''s Tianyan! This time...! "


    "With the death god of Ming die, and the holy sons and flag commanders of the holy land of Chilian, how much life can Wang Xiong have to come back alive? Even so, there is Wang Tiance staring at it Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Tai Wei means that Wang Xiong will die in the holy land of red practice? But in this way, why should we help Wang Tiance clean up the Sirius camp? " The official worried.


    "What I mean is that Wang Xiong will be in danger, but it is not absolute. Who can expect the result? Wang Tiance sent someone to send the news. He really wanted to use us to kill the Sirius camp. But, what does that matter? What if Wang Xiong comes back? " Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What Taiwei said was that the three decrees of Wang Xiong were too terrible. We have destroyed our arrangement in recent years. However, if Wang Xiong wants to be a king, he must have military power. Part of the military power of the eastern fiefdoms is in the hands of the Taiwei and the Wangs. To be exact, it is in the hands of the Wang Tiance faction. If Wang Xiong wants to capture heaven and earth, he must have a strong armed force, which is the case with Sirius camp! If the Taiwei can destroy the Sirius camp, he will completely kill Wang Kai! " The official said in a deep voice.


    "No matter whether Wang Xiong returns or not, the Sirius camp will be destroyed!" Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "Sirius camp, it''s really a big problem. How long has it been? The nine route bandit army was exterminated three times, and none of the five hundred wolves died. It seems that they have the body of immortality. I have heard that the stronger the Vietnam War in this Sirius camp, it is indeed impossible to stay. I just don''t know if we will go well this time! " One official worried.


    "The embers? It''s like the Wuzong realm. Only when you become a skeleton can you become a martial saint! Even if you add the huge gate of the palace, they only have two martial saints. As for the five hundred wolves, Wuzong is Wuzong. All of them add up to make the top one. But I sent six martial saints and six bandits to cooperate! Can they escape? Hum Pang Tai Wei showed a trace of disdain.


    "The sixth route bandit army must have 50000 people? Hehe, Sirius camp is doomed! Wang Tiance''s subordinates, this time it''s a great gift A group of subordinates burst out laughing.


    ----------


    the eastern fiefdom is a huge Valley in the mountains and forests.


    In the valley, the Sirius camp chased down hundreds of mountain bandits. When they reached the valley, they all stopped.


    "Camp leader, we''re in a trap!" A green wolf looks ugly.


    "Our whereabouts, not many outsiders know, only the palace...!" The other wolf''s face was ugly.


    The wolves suddenly bared their teeth and looked at the four sides of the valley one by one.


    The hillside around the valley is not high, but at the moment, there are more than 50000 people, one by one looking at the Sirius camp.


    The Sirius camp is surrounded.


    "Camp leader, they have big flag, that is Cangmang mountain, that is green bamboo mountain Yes, it''s the six route bandits we''re looking for! " A green Wolf exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Yu Jin, during this period of time, is it really cool to pursue and kill us?"


    "Sirius camp? Killed our three brothers, and we finally caught them today


    "I tell you, the king of Sanlu mountain you killed is the weakest among the three kings of nine roads."


    "Just you wolves, today you can''t escape!"


    "Don''t you think we''ve been waiting here for two days and nights!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Each of the bandits showed a ferocious look.


    In the past, the nine route bandits scattered in all directions and were defeated by the Sirius camp. This time, it is different. When they get together, they will enter a city, and the bandits have the courage.


    "It seems that there are spies in the Oriental palace!" The face of the embers is ferocious.


    "Surrender, surrender, and spare your life!" A bandit leader yelled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha surrender? You''re not up to it! " The face of the embers is ferocious.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a bandit leader jumped down the hillside and shot at the embers in an instant.


    "I''ll try, you wolf king, what means do you have to chase and kill three brothers!" The bandit leader was in front of the embers in an instant.


    As soon as the ember stepped on it, the whole body suddenly overflowed with black gas and turned into a huge wave of skeletons, which pounded at the bandit leader.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the two separated."Martial saint?" The ember''s face sank.


    "Oh? Different from the legend, you are not a new martial saint? Is your strength the third highest That bandit head also surprised way.


    The surface of the embers was cold. During this period of fighting, the divinity in the body was slowly absorbed, and the natural strength became stronger and stronger, while the other wolves became stronger and stronger.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m also the third martial saint. I''ll practice with you!" The bandit head sneered.


    "Roar!" The face of the embers was ferocious and roared. It seems that I am not afraid at all.


    "OK, old five, don''t waste time. Let''s go together. Don''t let him run away!" Another bandit leader roared.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, five figures jumped down the mountain.


    When the five figures shot, each brought out a huge air flow, stepping on the ground, shattering the earth and stone, momentum soaring.


    "Martial saint?" The ember''s face changed instantly.


    Five masters of martial arts again? Are there six martial arts masters? It''s really tricky. At the same time, Yu Jin is also completely sure that these bandits know each other, and they have the ability of soldiers. They should be pretended by soldiers. Are they all captain Pang''s men?


    Pang Taiwei sent people to disguise as mountain bandits to harm the eastern fiefdoms? Or, the original mountain bandit leader was killed by Captain Pang''s men, who took charge of the bandits.


    "Everybody listen, surround the valley. Don''t try to run a wolf!" Roared one of the bandits.


    "Yes More than 50000 bandits suddenly showed their excitement.


    The Sirius camp was forced into a desperate situation, and so were the embers. The situation has become extremely bad.


    "Ember, do you think well, surrender to us or die in our hands?" A bandit chief sneered.


    The ember''s face was gloomy: "my embers, only submit to the Lord, you? That''s something! "


    "Then die!" The two bandit leaders rushed to the embers in an instant.


    "Boom "Boom


    Two loud noises, the ground drum out a large amount of smoke and dust, but just rushed to the two bandit leaders, instant back and back. And the ember also surprised to look at the side, because, just a moment ago, a figure rushed over to help himself block a bandit leader.


    "Giant gate? Why are you here? " The ember was surprised.


    "Steward Wang said you were in danger, so let me help you. After all, Mr. Wang had an account before he left!" The gate laughed.


    "Hum, giant gate? Another martial arts master? How about it? " The bandit leaders disdain the way.


    "Not alone! You see, there''s more out of the valley! You are surrounded The gate laughed.


    Outside the valley?


    At the moment, a group of mountain bandits have entered the valley and surrounded the Sirius camp. Hearing the words of the giant gate, I was really shocked and thought that I was surrounded again.


    But when I turned my head, I saw only two hundred figures, two hundred figures, as if I had lowered my head and couldn''t see my face clearly.


    Two hundred? There must be no master of martial arts in the Oriental palace. What''s the use of two hundred people? Among the bandits, there were no less than 300 people in Wuzong. These two hundred people are also reinforcements?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, these two hundred people surround us? Giant gate? Are you all right with your head? " A crowd of bandits burst into laughter.


    There was only one bandit leader, his face suddenly changed, because he found that the two hundred people were different. The two hundred people''s hair was all white, and a wisp of green hair was mixed in the white hair. Suddenly, the bandit leader recognized who the two hundred were.


    Zombies! White haired zombies!


    At that time, Baizi desert, however, quietly followed by Pang Tai Wei and witnessed everything. Five hundred white haired zombies killed half a million soldiers of Zuo Baifeng, leaving their armor behind and killing more than 100000 zombies.


    Now, giant gate has brought all these white haired zombies?


    "Small, careful!" The bandit leader said in horror.


    "Be careful what? How about 200 people, even if they are all in Wuzong? There are many of us Other bandit leaders disdain the way.


    "Many people? Don''t worry, the LORD left me a magic weapon The gate laughed.


    With that, the giant door took out a big box. When the box opened, it was full of golden beans and a black ball.


    "Liuding Liujia, tianbingtianjiang, go!" The huge door urged a force, suddenly, the box inside the golden light, all the bucket all scattered on the ground.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, five thousand gold beans turned into five thousand gold armour soldiers, and the black ball turned into a huge black armour general.


    "Puppet soldiers?" There is a bandit head surprised way.


    "I remember. It''s from jiangzishan. At first, in the Hongmiao valley of Shendu, Jiang Zishan was against Wang Xiong. These soldiers with gold armour were invulnerable. The general with black armor was even more a puppet of martial Saint level! " A bandit leader suddenly showed a look of anxiety.


    5000 invulnerable gold armour soldiers? A martial Saint puppet? What''s more, the two hundred white haired zombies outside the valley.


    Some bandit leaders suddenly showed anxious color, because, at this moment, the balance of power, in the direction of the side of the embers. And the tilt is getting bigger and bigger.Yu Jin, jumen and general heijia are already three martial saints. The fighting power of 500 wolves can also trap a martial saint. Two hundred white haired zombies, which is equivalent to at least three new martial saints fighting capacity, is the least! This will be able to compete with at least seven ordinary martial saints. What''s more, there are five thousand gold armour soldiers.


    See clearly the side of the embers fighting effectiveness of the people, suddenly in the heart of a burst of cold.


    "Zombies obey orders, puppets obey orders, only kill people in the valley! Kill The big door was drinking.


    "Roar!" Zombies, puppets all have a low roar.


    "Ha ha ha, good come. Today, we can catch all of you. You are also a good place to choose. Under the valley, it is still an ancient battlefield. Skeletons under the ground! Come out The embers roared.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled violently. When the earth trembled, suddenly a skeleton hand held out from the soil, and then one skeleton after another climbed out of the ground.


    There seem to be a lot of 50000 bandit troops, but in a flash, the number is not dominant. There are countless skeletons in the ancient battlefield. No matter in number or in strength, they fall to the bottom in an instant.


    Surrounded?


    Now, 50000 bandits are surrounded by Anti Japanese forces.


    "Kill!" The embers roared.


    "Boom!"


    The battle in the valley began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 46

    Zhendongcheng!


    The imperial examinations were held in the eastern fiefdoms. All the candidates from 36 cities took part in the imperial examinations. A large number of talents took part in the cultural and military examinations.


    The martial arts examination is simple. The practitioners of different ages compete to choose the strong and the gifted.


    However, it is a little complicated, but it is extremely fair. It is divided into four stages: Town test, city test, conference test and palace test. The first two stages have been completed in the major cities. All the people who have passed the city test are all Ju Ren, who have rushed to Zhendong city to participate in the conference and palace examinations.


    Before the examination was held, the Juren from thirty-six cities kept moving around and communicating with each other, because everyone knew that when they came to participate in the examination, they basically stepped into the officialdom circle of the eastern fiefdoms. Today''s Juren, who may be their superiors and subordinates in the future, naturally need to have a good relationship early.


    For a time, Zhendong city was full of literary atmosphere, and poets were everywhere.


    And in the East Town, in a small courtyard. A refined man in black plays a Guqin. The sound of the piano sounded, and all the five literati in front of him were intoxicated. After a tune, five literati did not come out of the sound for a long time.


    The elegant man in black smile, next to a servant, handed a hot towel to the black man to wipe his hands. He sat down and took a sip of tea. Then he took out a feather fan and fanned it slightly.


    At this moment, the five literati also suddenly sober up.


    "Mr. Zhang! You''ve been playing this music for three days. We''ve been fascinated by it A scholar of letters immediately said with a smile.


    "We are lucky to hear Mr. Zhang''s music!" Another scribe sighed.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang, for playing this music for us. I feel that my confined cultivation will also be accessible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The five literati looked at Mr. Zhang respectfully.


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile: "five of you are the same as me. They are all a city of Jieyuan. Don''t be so polite!"


    "No courtesy. Mr. Zhang is erudite. As we all know, in the past, Mr. Zhang traveled to study the eastern fiefdom. I remember that the old Dongfang Wang and Wang Hong went to Mr. Zhang''s courtyard three times to show respect to the worthy corporal. Mr. Zhang was asked to serve in the Dongfang fiefdom, but Mr. Zhang refused!" A scribe said with a smile.


    "Old Oriental king? At the beginning, there were a lot of talents in the East, but I had a lot of talents to join in Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "The five of us joined us after hearing that Mr. Zhang was going to take part in the imperial examination. However, the five of us understood our ability and were like a firefly in front of Mr. Zhang. Therefore, we did not dare to compete with Mr. Zhang in the same city, so we went to the other five cities. We didn''t expect to be the first and become Jieyuan!" A scribe said with a smile.


    "As soon as the old Oriental king died, some of the talents of the eastern fiefdom left by themselves, some were forced away, some were robbed, and some could not stand the temptation to leave. A piece of fertile soil turned into ruins in a flash. " Mr. Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    "Why did the gentleman come back?" A scholar of letters did not understand.


    "I see the vitality. It''s not easy for the new king of the Orient. I don''t care what the reason is. It''s not easy for him to be so fair and just and let his officials obey them spontaneously! Even if the ghosts and monsters surround us, we can also rectify the world. This is the weather of Mingjun Mr. Zhang shook his feather fan to solidify the road.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you met Wang Xiong?" A scholar of letters said curiously.


    "No! I also heard about his deeds and came to the eastern fiefdom to see him. I didn''t want to meet his imperial examination! Not bad Mr. Zhang sighed.


    "What happened to Wang Xiong? Although Wang Xiong''s deeds are fantastic, they are not enough for Mr. Zhang to come far away? " A scribe said in surprise.


    "It''s not worth coming here to mess up my brother''s size?" Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "Brother?" Another scholar said curiously.


    "My brother, Zhang Zhengdao!" Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "Zhang Zhengdao? The state of Qin, the imperial historian? " The man said in surprise.


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses a king to assist him! If Wang Xiong is really a king, I''m out of the cabinet. If I don''t have what I want, I''ll come here to study for a while! " Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "Sir, out of court?" The eyes of a group of literati brightened.


    Mr. Zhang gave a slight smile.


    "Mr. Zhangjiafang''s coming out of the cabinet shows that he has learned everything. Sir, all the major forces in the world, if you know that Mr. Zhang''s going out of the cabinet, you will surely come in a rush, please come out of the mountain!" A scholar of letters envied him.


    "Just a false name!" Mr. Zhang shook his head.


    "It is rumored that we will fill the position of the faction officer of Pang Tai Wei. Will he let him go then?" Another scholar said curiously.


    "Take a good exam. By then, you may get more than you think! As for Pang Tai Wei, ah, as soon as the three decrees of the Oriental King were issued, he was already suffering from sarcopteris. Don''t worry about it! " Mr. Zhang shook his feather fan and said faintly."The disease of sarcopteris? It can''t be true! But Pang Tai Wei has been operating in the eastern fiefdoms for many years


    "There are five things in the army. Tao is the leader. The king of the East occupies morality and is invincible. No matter how long Pang Taiwei manages, it is useless. The more fierce pang Taiwei counterattacks, the more he will lose! Before the king left the town, he left a piece of fat, waiting for captain pang to take the bait. Maybe...! " Mr. Zhang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Left a piece of fat?"


    "It''s general ember''s Sirius camp. Waiting for captain pang to do it! "


    "The wolf camp was not dangerous that day?"


    "No, on the contrary, I think that Captain Pang has been cheated again. The king of the East has deliberately left a flaw. How could he not have been prepared? Wait, the good news will come soon! " Mr. Zhang shook his feather fan and said confidently.


    "Really?" The five scribes were surprised.


    "Sir, I look at the whole group of people who came to the examination and continue to visit the children of the Wang family. I have also received several invitation cards. Do you want to...! " A scholar of letters said curiously.


    "Don''t go! The eastern fiefdom is undergoing a change. If you want to go high in the future, please don''t go there! Only when the body is clear, the king of the East will be able to reuse it! " Mr. Zhang said lightly.


    "Oh?" The five men nodded.


    Although they had received the invitation, they had no idea of knowing Wang''s children. After all, they believed in Mr. Zhang''s knowledge.


    "What''s more, if I''m right, there will be a great change in the Oriental palace these days. How far are you and how far away are you?" Mr. Zhang said in a deep voice.


    "Change?" People are skeptical.


    --------


    at night, in the Oriental palace, Wang Zhongyang''s room. The candle is flickering, the room is dark!


    Wang Feiyang, dressed neatly, sat on a chair with gloomy eyes, as if waiting for something.


    The men dressed in front of the three servants were extremely respectful.


    "Chief inspector, we have found out. They should do it tonight!" A servant said respectfully.


    Wang Zhongyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was soft and soft: "they are really a group of cruel things. Without the Lord, can they have today''s scenery? Are you not satisfied with the great benefits? Hey


    "They heard that the chief manager sent out a lot of zombies, so they dare to be unscrupulous


    "Never mind, come on! The old prince is soft hearted, so let them. I won''t let them go. When the LORD goes out, I will do my duty as a loyal slave. This time, the chief manager sent out the zombies on purpose, for fear that they will not come! " Wang Zhong showed a trace of cold air.


    The three subordinates nodded respectfully, but in their eyes, there were still worries.


    Just as the four were talking.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, four windows broke open in an instant, and four figures, like sharp arrows, rushed at Wang Feiyang.


    "Looking for death!" The three servants glared and met.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Suddenly, the three servants stopped the three shadows.


    "Wuzongjing?" The faces of the three servants changed.


    "Chief manager, be careful. The one who jumps at you is Wu Zong senior. Be careful!" Cried one of the servants in terror.


    Three servants stopped three Wuzong realms. However, there is a dark shadow, which is faster than the previous three shadows. It is at least the seventh level in Wuzong. Wang Feiyang, it seems, stopped his practice after he first entered the Wuzong realm. Well, what can I do?


    That Wu Zong was a high-ranking man. He stabbed Wang Feiyang''s throat with a sword. The sword was as fast as light, as if Wang Feiyang could be killed immediately.


    There was a chill in Wang Feiyang''s eyes.


    "Ding!"


    Only heard a sound of gold and stone attack, the next moment, that Wu Zong high-level stare big eyes, can''t even say a word.


    Because, one hand of Wang Feiyang jammed the sword, and the other hand actually pinched the neck of Wu Zong Gao Jie.


    How could that be possible?


    "Click!"


    Wang Zhongyang twisted the man''s neck.


    Wang Feiyang''s strength was immediately stunned by the remaining three.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Exclaimed a dark figure.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Wang Feiyang left, a breeze came out. All the candles on the table were extinguished in an instant. Meanwhile, Wang Feiyang was also fast approaching the three dark shadows, between the cold eyes of the three domestic servants. At a speed that is hard for ordinary people to capture, three blood holes in the center of three black shadow eyebrows are instantly pointed out.


    The three shadows fell to the ground straightly.


    "Chief executive, you...!" The three servants were astonished.


    However, Wang Feiyang took a deep breath, and a sigh flashed in his eyes: "sunflower too Yin Gong? This skill that the LORD bestows is really overbearing


    "Chief manager, are you a martial saint?" A housemaid said in surprise.


    Wang Feiyang did not pay attention, but looked out in the moonlight.


    Outside, at the moment, a large number of Wang''s children have been surrounded.


    Four pioneers broke in, and the candle light was extinguished in an instant. And then there was a lot of noise, and there was no sound?"Mr. Zong, something is wrong!"


    "Zong Lao, how come the four of them go in and there is no sound?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Wang''s children showed a blank look.


    "The arrow is on the string. I have to send it. Don''t worry about so much. Go together. Today, we must kill Wang Feiyang and get the seal of the Oriental king. When Wang Tiance comes back, he will inherit the throne." An old Zong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a large number of strong people broke into the hut.


    "Boom!"


    Under a series of loud noises, in an instant, more than ten people who broke into the hut were beaten out. At the moment of fighting, they all broke their bones and were in great pain.


    "What?" People outside were surprised.


    At this time, Wang Feiyang stepped out of the hut and looked coldly at hundreds of people outside.


    "Oh, all here?" Wang Feiyang showed a slight sneer.


    "You know we''re coming?" An old Zong said in surprise.


    "Do you want to support Wang Tiance as king? This is to deceive the emperor. Before leaving home, the LORD said that the old slave has the right to act first and then to act against those who deceive the monarch and plan against it! " Wang Zhongyang''s eyes were cold.


    "Hahaha, by you? Wang Zhongyang Another old man disdained.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Wang Feiyang patted his palm.


    "Click, click, click!"


    However, on the surrounding mountains and attics, the sound of bows and strings on arrows suddenly came from the surrounding mountains and attics. People turned their heads and saw that there were a large number of officers and men, holding bows and crossbows, facing the hundred people who had broken into Wang Zhongyang''s courtyard.


    "What? Eight crossbow!? How did it appear in the palace? "


    "What do you want to do, Wang Feiyang?"


    "There is an ambush. How can there be an ambush?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A group of Wang''s children exclaimed.


    "Six veins of Wang family? Today, in order to assassinate me, take the seal of the Oriental king? Unexpectedly, the old man of sanmaizong came. Ha ha, you don''t know. Are you taking your own descendants to destruction? " Wang Zhong completely exposed the cold path.


    "Wang Feiyang, don''t mess around. We are the children of the Wang family! You can''t mess around! " A zonglaodun was frightened and sweating.


    "Nonsense? Oh, to commit treason is a death penalty! Shoot the arrow Wang Zhongyang gave an order.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large number of arrow rain straight down, at the same time, accompanied by a scream.


    "Wang Feiyang, you can''t die easily!" An old Zong roared.


    There are five Wuzong states that rush to Wang Feiyang in an instant. They want to catch the thief and catch the king first.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Wang Feiyang slapped five times, and the five people suddenly flew backward, and then they were shot into hedgehogs by random arrows in mid air.


    "No good death? You can''t die! If you want to seek rebellion, you have to pay a price. Don''t worry. The other three lineages have not come, but if you participate in the rebellion, you will die. I will send them to see you soon Wang Zhongquan reveals his cold path.


    Several people fled to the outside world.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the powerful housemaid outside the small courtyard beat back. More than 100 people, none of whom escaped, were set as targets by random arrows.


    An old man''s face is unwilling and hateful.


    "Wang Feiyang, how cruel! Ha ha, today I am dead, but my children and grandchildren will avenge me! They are all Wang family! They won''t let you go! " A patriarch''s face is ferocious.


    Wang Feiyang said with a cold smile: "the old prince will tolerate you again and again because he cares about the blood of the royal family. But I won''t, I won''t care about your blood. Since you''re planning to rebel, you''ll have to kill the family. You can rest assured that no matter men or women, I won''t stay. I''ll cut the grass and remove the roots! The old slave still knows it! "


    "What? You, you dare! The Lord can''t allow you to do this! " The old man showed a look of panic before he died.


    "So, I will kill all the people in your line before the Lord comes back! It won''t be difficult for the Lord! You can go at ease, on the way to the netherworld, I will let your family reunite Wang Zhong showed his cold light.


    "You, you, you...!" The old face is creepy.


    In a flash, all the people in the courtyard were killed.


    "Let''s go ahead and start to do it everywhere! Remember, all the people on the list don''t need to keep alive. Whoever wants to protect them will replace them with the lives of himself and the whole family! " In the eyes of Wang Feiyang, he ordered a servant.


    "Yes The servant burst into the sky in a flash. Tell all the killers in town that they''re ready to go.


    However, such a big disturbance happened in Wang Feiyang''s courtyard, which soon attracted the children of other branches of the Wang family. When they saw the corpse in the courtyard, they suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "Wang Feiyang, you, you killed the third uncle? Ah, and the sixth uncle? " Exclaimed one of the Wangs."They don''t remember Wang''s kindness, they want to take the seal of the king, stand on their own as the king, and plan for the great rebellion. They should be killed! All the adults who have not participated in it, we should leave it alone! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "You, you, you should arrest them and hand them over to the Lord. They are my royal family''s children at least. Dare you!" Wang''s son glared.


    "Not only they, but also all of them, will be killed. As for the consequences, the old slave will plead with the Lord. As for you? You did not participate in the rebellion, but if you want to drag your line into the rebel faction, the old slave can help you! " Wang Zhongyang''s eyes were cold.


    "Dare you The king''s son shivered and exclaimed.


    Wang Zhong completely revealed his coldness: "go back and bring words to your elders. Let them remember clearly that the eastern fiefdom belongs to the Lord. Who dares to move his wrong mind will be the end of this group of people. Hum!"


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, Wang Feiyang ignored the other Wangs and left.


    At this moment, a number of Wang''s children were horrified to find that the big manager, who was originally harmless to his own livestock, turned out to be a killer?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 47

    Zhendongcheng!


    One night, there was a torrent of blood in the east town of Zhendong. I didn''t know where Wang Feiyang had found countless killers. All of a sudden, every family''s house was washed out.


    The descendants of the eighteen veins of the royal family were all bloodwashed in one dynasty. From top to bottom, no one left!


    It''s too fast, too sudden, too fast. The other twelve veins of Wang''s family have no reaction. They are going to kill all of them.


    Wang''s family lived in an old courtyard.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Is Wang Feiyang going to rebel? Who knows what''s going on? " A Zong old man looks ugly.


    "I know a little, it should be that they have six veins and want to cooperate with Wang Tiance, so...!" Another old Zong looked ugly.


    "To cooperate with Wang Tiance? What do you mean


    "Some of them had a drink last time. When they were drunk, they said something carelessly. I didn''t take it seriously at first. I didn''t expect that. How dare they are!" The old bitter road.


    "Well, they deserve it. They want to take power? Want to ride on us again? Deserve it A fiery old Zong said coldly.


    "I just didn''t expect that there were so many people under Wang Feiyang''s control?" In the past, Zong Lao had a complicated look.


    "Therefore, we all underestimate Wang Feiyang. In the past four years, it is not so easy for Wang Feiyang to guard the prince and avoid many open and hidden arrows. Although Wang Tiance is in charge of the army, there are still many generals loyal to the old prince. This time, it is not difficult for Wang Feiyang to dispatch these loyal troops. It is just unexpected that he has covered up these loyal troops until now, and has not revealed a trace of information! " An old Zong sighed.


    "What now? Wang Feiyang is a little too arrogant this time. In one day, he slaughtered all-round? How do I feel that it''s Wang Feiyang who dug the pit and waited for them to jump? "


    "How can they jump into the pit if they don''t have the heart to plan against it? Wang Feiyang can''t be blamed for this. It''s just that Wang Feiyang''s technique is too spicy! Cut off the roots and leave none? After all, the descendants of those people belong to the royal family! "


    "What about that? Shall we take care of it? "


    In an instant, there was silence in the courtyard. People want to manage it, but it''s too late. Wang Feiyang has already killed those six veins with thunder. At the moment, not only can not save people, but also make a Sao.


    "Master A housekeeper rushed into the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" An old Zong asked.


    "Master, there is a young master who participated in the rebellion outside. He came to ask for help. I don''t dare to be the master. I will report to you! " Said the housekeeper.


    As soon as the housekeeper opened his mouth, the courtyard suddenly became quiet.


    "At this time, just think of us?" A Zong old man looks ugly.


    All of them were in a state of confusion. They didn''t know whether to take care of it or not. They didn''t call on themselves. They had to choke to death before they came to ask for help. Everyone was in a panic. Besides, they were still committing a big crime of rebellion. But if you don''t care, it''s Wang''s blood.


    The crowd looked at the owner of the courtyard. The owner of the courtyard was silent for a moment: "forget it, let him enter the mansion, and then give it to the Lord. After all, they may also be ignorant. It''s their ancestors who rebelled, and they should not die for their sins! "


    "Yes The housekeeper rushed out.


    But soon, the housekeeper came in a panic: "master, that young master, was killed outside the door by random knife! A group of soldiers came and eventually dragged away! "


    The children of the royal family in the courtyard suddenly changed their faces.


    "Wang Feiyang, what a quick move, what a cruel determination!" The old man looked ugly.


    In the courtyard, the children of the Wang family all burst into anger.


    Oriental palace, Wang Zhongquan courtyard.


    One by one subordinates kept coming to report, and three domestic servants were making statistics.


    "Chief manager, what should be killed has been killed, and there are still ten at large!" A subordinate respectfully said.


    "Keep searching, keep killing! Don''t leave one! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Yes


    "Ha ha, it''s the blood of the royal family. Naturally, the Lord will give you wealth. Unfortunately, some people are too greedy for power. If you have the ability, it doesn''t matter if you are greedy for power. The Lord will also use you, but if you are incompetent, you still want to be greedy for power? It''s all about greed. Do you want to rebel? I don''t think about it. Who gave you your rights now? Who gave you your wealth now? Hum Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    And this sentence, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, but inadvertently spread out, to the Wang family twelve vein children. One by one, Wang''s children naturally hate Wang Feiyang, but no one dares to touch Wang Feiyang''s brow at this time.


    ------------


    in a valley.


    The six route bandits surrounded and killed the Sirius camp, but they didn''t want to. Finally, they were besieged by the Sirius camp and the giant gate.


    Six masters of martial arts? 50000 bandits?


    In front of the backhand left by Wang Xiong, he was vulnerable.


    The army of skeletons, puppet soldiers of gold armor, generals of black armor, camp of Sirius and 200 zombies are all ferocious and invincible.


    In less than half a day, the result of a great war has been determined.


    The whole valley was covered with blood and meat.What a picture of hell on earth.


    The six great martial arts saints, all of them have been severely damaged. They are all flesh and blood, so they can''t bear to gamble. There''s no fighting power.


    However, fortunately, the six martial saints finally surrendered and saved their lives.


    The 50000 bandit troops were basically killed, leaving only 100 Wuzong territory. They knelt down and surrendered.


    "Those who surrender are straightforward. You are not bandits. You are captain Pang''s men?" The face of the remaining embers was fierce.


    "Four years ago, Taiwei brought us to the eastern fiefdom, and let us mingle with the mountain bandits in the four directions, and killed the head of the thief as soon as possible and replaced him. Yu Taiwei''s plan is of great use. So...! " A martial saint with blood all over his body is bitter and astringent.


    In the previous World War I, it was not the embers, the great gate and the black armour general that were terrible, but the zombies. They were so cruel that they basically slaughtered on one side. If it wasn''t for these zombies, although they were invincible, at least they could escape. But, surrounded by zombies, no one could escape. If it wasn''t for the early surrender, now!


    The embers looked at the battlefield.


    The wolf''s wounds were all right. Two hundred zombies are damaged and will recover soon. It was the puppets who did the most damage on our side.


    Gold armour, destroyed 3000. Even the black armor puppet of the martial saint''s strength was completely broken up. It seems that it can''t be repaired.


    "These puppets, they''re really real goods!" The giant gate looked gloomy.


    "It''s almost done. We''ve killed them all and captured six martial saints, one hundred Wuzong! You can explain to the Lord! " The embers inhaled deeply into the airway.


    "Of course, you are almost the same. It can be said that you have successfully completed the task of exterminating the nine route bandits, but I am depressed. The puppets were lent to me by the Lord, and I will destroy them all!" The great gate was gloomy.


    "Well, let''s go back to our command! The chief manager will lend you the zombie. His defense may be weak. Don''t have an accident before the Lord comes back! " Yu Jin solemnly said.


    "Yes, we will go back immediately. The battlefield here will be cleaned by the city guards as soon as possible. The chief manager said that these corpses should not be lost. We can continue to cultivate corpse Qi and nourish zombies." The giant gate nodded.


    "After the tour, all of them will be sent to the east town of town!" The embers nodded.


    ---------


    dongxincheng.


    Pang Tai Wei and a group of officials are waiting for the news. They are anxious, but they are more excited about the expectation. The six martial saints. Kill a Sirius camp. How can something happen?


    "Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper!" At this time, a man panicked, fell and crawled into the hall.


    "Tai, Tai Wei, it''s all over, it''s all over!" The man said in horror.


    "What''s all over?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Villains, villains didn''t participate in it. We saw skeletons, golden eagles and Zombies from a distance, many, many, all over, all over! Six generals, all captured, all! " The man was still afraid.


    "What?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    The man was incoherent, but he slowly described everything clearly.


    For a moment when the description was clear, everyone in the hall took a breath of cold.


    Six masters of martial arts, one hundred soldiers in Wuzong? No more fighting power, all captives? This, this before, nobody thought of this result, unexpectedly, no one escaped.


    "Wang Kai did it on purpose, he did it on purpose!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "What?"


    "It must be on purpose. Wang Kai deliberately used the Sirius camp to fish. It turned out that he had been prepared for it. Giant gate, puppet and zombie. What a cruel Wang Xiong, what a cruel Wang Xiong Captain Pang slapped an angry hand on the table.


    In front of me, the tea table burst into pieces.


    "Newspaper!"


    Another bodyguard quickly broke into the hall.


    "Report to Taiwei, the Sirius camp has announced to the world that the nine route mountain bandits have been completely wiped out. Now, they are escorting a group of bandit leaders to Zhendong City, waiting for the return of the king of the Orient." The bodyguard reported.


    "Nine roads? All out? To the eastern fiefdoms? Then, isn''t wang Xiong going to harvest a lot of good luck again? " An official looked ugly.


    Pang Tai Wei''s chest heaved and his face flushed with anger.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Tai Wei!" A group of subordinates suddenly panic way.


    However, Pang Tai Wei breathed a little, and his face was full of hatred. I hate you so much! The six masters of martial arts, but their own details, were caught?


    In the past, there was only one Wuzong realm in the Oriental palace, just Wang Tiance. It can be said that he has swept everything with Tianwei.


    But now, in a short period of time, the speed of the rise of the Oriental palace has made him unable to resist.


    Even a number of the martial Saint generals under his command have been captured? What else do you have? Property rights were seized, personnel rights were destroyed, subordinates betrayed one after another, and generals of the armed forces were arrested. His cards, less and less, and that Wang Kai is more and more.


    It seems that Wang Xiong has won this battle!Pang Tai Wei suddenly became extremely bleak.


    "Tai Wei, the generals have been escorted to the east town of Zhendong. Do we care?"


    "They were captured in the name of the leader of the mountain bandit army. What can we do?"


    The subordinates worried.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyelids jumped: "no, I''m going to go to zhendongcheng and ask them back. They are the foundation of my official''s life."


    "But how can we get there? There is no excuse. They will not let the generals go like this! " A subordinate looks ugly.


    "King Qin! Qing Jun''s side Pang Tai Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    --------


    a few days later.


    Wang Xiong rode the Juxing, and he was already riding a white horse. He dragged the bound Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin behind him and set foot on the Baizi desert.


    "Lord, we are back!" I smile and look at the golden clouds in the distant sky.


    The golden clouds, which are the luck of the king of the Orient, float in the sky above the East Town, becoming more and more golden.


    "Yes, when I came back, I felt that my luck had increased a lot. It seems that there is a breakthrough in the embers." Wang Xiong said with satisfaction.


    "Today is the day of the examination." I thought to myself.


    "Will you take a test? Yes, I will Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    The imperial examination has been conducted to the general examination, and it is getting closer and closer to the day when Pang Tai Wei was expelled.


    "Hum!" Left Baifeng and huoqilin are depressed.


    They had already pulled out the gold needle on their heads, and were sober. They could be sealed. They were captured at the moment, and they were still depressed and difficult to fill in.


    "Son of Si Xin, do you really want to betray the holy land of Chilian?" Zuo Baifeng''s deep voice.


    "Oh, you remember clearly, I am a servant of the king of the East! I dare not be the name of the son Already cold heart said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 48

    February 15! Zhendongcheng!


    The imperial examination of the eastern fiefdom officially entered the general examination.


    For the first time in four years since the eastern fiefdom, 6000 people from 36 cities were selected. All of them were the most elite talents. The military examiners, the leaders of the written examination, and the literary examiners, need to assess the policies of governing the country today!


    Six thousand people, early identification of the body, into the huge examination room.


    Outside the examination room, there are a large number of soldiers to guard against the noise. The huge examination room is divided into two sides, each with a desk. On the desk, the names and examination numbers of the candidates have been marked.


    It was presided over by three respected elders of the Wang family.


    Six thousand candidates have moved to their own positions one after another. This time, they chose to take the big test outdoors because they did not prepare enough for the first test. However, outdoor has the advantages of being outdoors. People who are watching from afar can comprehensively supervise the meeting without cheating.


    "See? All these six thousand people will become senior officials of my Eastern fiefdoms in the future


    "It''s a pity that I also took part in the exam, but I didn''t pass it!"


    "These people are going to jump over the dragon''s gate today. It is said that all these people have to fill the positions of officers under captain Pang! "


    "Isn''t there a city Lord? Is it possible to be a city Lord with one exam


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people were full of envy and jealousy. However, this can not hinder the mood of the internal examinees, because for the sake of the fairness of the imperial examination, in the previous major cities, there was no possibility of fraud, and it also tempered the examinees'' temperament.


    An old Wang Jiazong looked at 6000 candidates, and 6000 candidates were solemn.


    "No noise during the examination! Except for those who want to hand in their papers, raise their hands to show that they are not allowed to move rashly! Start now The old man had a big drink.


    "Crash!"


    Originally motionless examinees, have opened the papers on the table and read them carefully.


    ----------


    Oriental palace, a valley.


    Yu Jin, Wang Zhongyang and giant gate looked at more than 100 people who were locked with Pipa bones in front of them.


    "Six martial saints, one hundred martial arts masters? Captain Pang is really willing to give up his blood! " Wang Zhongyang narrowed his eyes.


    "Chief manager, you have killed all the children of the six veins Wang family. Is there any problem?" The door worried.


    "Those who plot rebellion, kill! What''s the problem? " One side of the ember is disdain way.


    The attitude of Yu Jin and Wang Feiyang is the same. Those who betray the Lord should die, no matter who it is!


    The giant gate nodded.


    "Ember, in fact, the captives will be killed if they are killed! Why should we be escorted back? " The gate frowned.


    The ember was silent for a moment: "do you know how I used to grow up in the Sirius camp?"


    "Oh?" The gate looked at the embers in disbelief.


    "Kill the bad and protect the good! The wolves in the Sirius camp are all killed. Originally, we are not an ethnic group. However, as long as you are strong enough and tolerant, you can grow stronger! " The embers murmured.


    "You mean you want Mr. to take over the group?" The gate was surprised.


    "Why not? Wang Ye is more open-minded than you and I. at the beginning, we wanted to eat Wang Ye. The Tu Xing also wanted to harm him. Even, the son of the already in mind wanted to kill him. How did he do it The embers murmured.


    The gate was slightly stunned. That seems to be the case.


    "If you accept these people, it will be a great benefit to my Oriental palace!" Yu Jin solemnly said.


    If you add six masters of martial arts and one hundred martial arts masters, the strength of the Oriental palace must be improved. Yu Jin thought so, and Wang Feiyang and the giant gate nodded one after another.


    "Bah! Want us to submit to Wang Xiong? Dream A martial saint who is locked in the pipa bone has a disdain on his face.


    With a cold smile, he can''t take it, which doesn''t mean that the Lord can''t take it. Later, he can take it. You don''t have to worry.


    "These people are all subordinates of Pang Tai Wei, who will not give up?" The door worried.


    "What attitude does captain Pang have to do with us? If captain Pang sends someone to attack, it''s a big deal. We cut off the heads of these prisoners ahead of time. Anyway, we can''t let him get any benefits. We should let him fight with each other! " The face of the embers showed a fierce color.


    Wang Zhongyang nodded: "it doesn''t matter if Pang Taiwei has any action. I just hope that it won''t be today. After all, the examination room next to the palace is in the process of conducting a meeting at the moment."


    "Will you try?" The embers and the giant gate look a congealed.


    Both of them understood that Wang Xiong had put a lot of effort into the meeting. No loss is allowed.


    It''s a pity that what people hope for is nothing, but what comes.


    "Newspaper! Chief manager, it''s not good, it''s not good! " A domestic servant came running eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhongyang doubts.


    "Pang Tai Wei, led by the army, has surrounded the east town. There are, there are two million people! Two million troops The servant said in a panic."Two million troops? Surrounded by the eastern town, you will report it? " Wang Feiyang''s face suddenly changed.


    "They came too fast and in a hurry. When we saw them, it was already late! There was no sign before! " Said the servant anxiously.


    "Asshole! Captain Pang, this is a dog jumping over the wall in a hurry. Is he going to rebel? " Wang Feiyang was angry.


    "For the six great martial arts masters?" The ember''s face sank.


    "No, they are under the banner, as if they were King Qin, Qing emperor side!" The servant said eagerly.


    "King Qin? Qing emperor''s side? " The pupils of the crowd shrank.


    -----------


    outside Zhendong!


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the gate of the city was opened.


    What''s more, no one thought that a mighty army appeared here. The guard at the gate immediately ordered the gate to be closed, but it was still too late. A group of Wuzong territory rushed to the gate and burst open the gate.


    As soon as the gate opened, a large number of troops swarmed in. He beat back all the few guards and occupied the gate of the city.


    "When our army comes, we will be loyal to the king and the king of the Qing Dynasty. If there are those who dare to obstruct us, we are going to kill, kill, kill for the treacherous and sycophants and evil spirits." The army that rushed into the city drank.


    Not far from the gate.


    Wearing a cape, Pang Tai Wei rode on a horse and looked at the gate of East Town in the distance.


    "Zhendongcheng? But so it is Pang Tai Wei said with a sneer.


    Pang Tai Wei was followed by a group of generals and officials. Among them, there were some city lords with Eastern fiefdoms. Now one by one staring at the distant town east.


    "Tai Wei, this time, all of our thirty-six cities are moving towards each other. Because it was the army of the eastern fiefdom, there was no warning for the four cities. But if we come here like this, will we...! " A city Lord was worried.


    These people are all officials of the Pang Tai Wei faction. As Pang Taiwei led his troops to attack Zhendong City, although he had made up his mind, he was still a little frightened at the moment.


    This is tantamount to rebellion!


    "Gentlemen, at this time, what are you hesitating about?" Pang Tai Wei looked at a group of officials and generals.


    "We...!" There was a moment of silence.


    "Everyone knows that you are very close to me. Today you can come and explain this point. Everyone thinks you are my people. But now, you see, what are the purposes of the three decrees of Wang Xiong? " Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Three decrees?" Everyone''s face sank.


    "First, tax-free for a year will cut off our wealth! The second way is to join the ranks! Haha, your rights are tied up, aren''t they? Even your trusted ones covet you. Third, open enko! It is obvious that Wang Xiong wants to recruit talents. What is the purpose of recruiting talents? Don''t you know? Or deaf? Do you know what''s going on all over the world? " Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "In order to prepare for our dismissal, and for the imperial examination of new officials to replace us!" A city Lord showed a ferocious way.


    The faces of a group of officials suddenly sank.


    "You want to give up everything you have? You want someone else to take your place? You should know that when your power is gone, even if you are rich in the world, many people will come back to you to kill pigs! At that time, it will be a great luck to save your life. More will be family theft and clan killing. Is this what you want? What are you hesitating about? " Pang Tai Wei sneered.


    "No, they can''t do it!" A group of officials suddenly showed a ferocious way.


    "Therefore, we should clean up all the treacherous villains around the king of the East, and return the eastern fiefdom to a brilliant future. We should let the Oriental King understand that we are the most important people in the eastern fiefdom! As for the others, they are all crafty and sycophants Said Pang Tai Wei.


    Pang Tai Wei''s meaning is very obvious, kill all the people around Wang Xiong, and then, take Wang Kai and the son of heaven to make princes! When the time comes, let Wang Xiong be a puppet. We will share the power below.


    All the officials were said by Pang Tai Wei, and their hearts went up and down.


    Step back and destroy the family! Further, we will be promoted!


    At this moment, who dares to retreat? The retreat at this moment is to make enemies with everyone here.


    This is the last strength of Pang Tai Wei. This time, he was caught off guard in Zhendong town. It''s time to lose, and he won''t come again!


    "The captain is right. We will listen to you." All the officials should immediately shout.


    "Good, then follow me to the East Town, Qin Wang, Qing Jun side! End the farce of the imperial examination! " Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "Qin Wang, Qing Jun''s side!" All the officials were drinking.


    "Boom!"


    The company ran towards the city, and Pang Tai Wei''s eyes showed a firm look. Because Pang Tai Wei also knew that he had no way out at the moment. If he succeeded this time, he could even change the pattern of the eastern fiefdoms.


    A general success, ten thousand bones wither! Pang Taiwei wants to kill all the important officials around Wang Xiong. No matter whether Wang Xiong is in the city or not, he will become a lonely family. At that time, he can only be a puppet.The chaotic army entered the city, and suddenly the city fell into an atmosphere of great panic.


    ----------


    Baizi desert, the old Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong and his party have arrived outside the old Oriental palace, and now they are running towards the town east.


    "Lord, something''s wrong. You see, there seems to be a lot of troops entering the town?" My heart suddenly changed.


    "The east town of Zhendong is ruined? So fast? How could it be? " The Tu Xing was also surprised.


    "There are not many corpses in the city. It is obvious that some people are acting inside and outside! Hehe, zhendongcheng? Wang Xiong, your town east city is just like this! Ha ha Left Baifeng laughed.


    Wang Xiong looked at the town in the distance with a gloomy face: "go back to the city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 49

    Eastern fiefdom, after Wang Xiong''s three decrees! The officials of Pang Tai Wei faction are shrinking more and more. Now, there are less than 30% of the influence network which once occupied 70% of the eastern fiefdoms. Moreover, with the passage of time and the continuous progress of the imperial examination, the pressure on Pang Tai Wei''s officials was increasing, and more and more people defected.


    On the one hand, Pang Tai Wei tried to rescue the subordinates of the six martial saints, on the other hand, it was a final struggle.


    This time, King Qin! Qing junbian! These people, who are close friends of thirty-five cities, are high-ranking and powerful people. Unfortunately, they are about to be put on the air.


    They secretly brought their own troops to join up with Pang Tai Wei. This also led to the fact that even if some city officials found something abnormal, it was too late to inform Zhendong city.


    Among the 2 million soldiers, one million were the army of Daqin brought into the eastern fiefdoms by Pang Taiwei, and the remaining one million were the troops that all the officials could control.


    Million fiefdoms? It seems that there are many, but there are less than 30000 people assigned to each city, including some officials'' domestic servants. It can be seen that Pang Tai Wei is in a mess now.


    However, after all, millions of troops gathered to join Pang Tai Wei''s million army of Qin Dynasty. With a few people inside and outside Zhendong City, two million troops broke into the city in an instant.


    Countless people in the city are talking about today''s exam. Suddenly, the whole city is noisy, and countless people are also blinded. I don''t know what happened.


    Zhendongcheng, Wang''s clan elders suddenly changed their faces when they got the news.


    "Inform the city guard, block, block!" Among the many anxious orders.


    However, the zhendongcheng army, including guards, patrols and officials, is only 300000, and there is no time for effective organization.


    For a time, Pang Tai Wei''s army, singing all the way, killed the troops of zhendongcheng outside the Oriental palace.


    "Kill the sycophants and save me the East!" Pang Taiwei''s army, drinking high all the way, emboldened himself and told everyone that he was coming to the side of the king Qin and the king of Qing Dynasty!


    The swords and swords are not long-sighted. The morale of Pang Tai Wei''s army is like a rainbow. It is not clear what happened, so the people naturally fled.


    City guards quickly stop, quickly resist. Along the way, there were shouts of killing.


    Even the Sirius camp of the embers joined the battle.


    However, the army of Captain Pang is too large, two million people. This is an overwhelming number.


    Singing all the way, who can stop it?


    The news spread in all directions. The whole town was in a state of uproar.


    In the Oriental palace, the children of the royal family all shivered.


    "Mr. Zong, two million troops led by Captain Pang have come in. What should we do?"


    "Their flag is, King Qin! Qing junbian! I want to kill all the children of the royal family! "


    "Mr. Zong, what can I do?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s two million troops. How can we resist it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern palace was in a panic. When all the royal family members were fighting for power and profit, they were all in front of each other. Now, in the face of disaster, they kept shrinking back. Even some people, also picked up the soft, quickly fled.


    "Chief executive, you have 200 zombies. Don''t you have zombies? Let it go, let it go against the rebels An old Zong was anxious.


    "No, there are too many people outside, and there are also many soldiers. Zombies obey orders, but they can''t tell the enemy from the enemy. If the zombies are released, they will hurt their own people and the common people! " Wang Feiyang looked ugly.


    "Not so much, chief inspector!" A group of Wang''s children said anxiously.


    Wang Feiyang did not pay attention to it. He looked at the outside world with a gloomy face.


    At the moment, the grand entrance examination is next to the Oriental palace.


    The noise in the city was also introduced into the examination room.


    Six thousand examinees Lu Lu Lu continued to hear the screams of the peripheral people. The people were flustered and even had no idea to see the grand examination. One by one they hid in a hurry.


    Six thousand examinees were also in an uproar.


    Because, not only the people around, but also a group of officials and wangjiazong, who came to invigilate the examination, were also in a panic after they got the news, and even ran away.


    Run away? The invigilator has run away? How can I test this?


    For a moment, the examinees in the examination room were also flustered, and even some candidates wanted to escape.


    Almost everyone did not have the mind to take the exam, one by one listening to the city''s shouts and murders, his face was extremely ugly, and even the examination room became noisy.


    "The east town of Zhendong has been destroyed?"


    "The bodyguard who heard the report said to the examiner that two million troops have invaded the city, and the town east is finished!"


    "What shall we do with the exam?"


    "Why don''t you take the exam? The Oriental palace is finished. What''s the use of it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The examinees panicked and someone tried to escape.


    However, there were five literati, but they all looked at the top of one of the columns. It was Mr. Zhang who had talked about the situation of the eastern fiefdoms not long ago.


    With a feather fan in one hand and a brush in the other, Mr. Zhang continued to write the game theory, as if he didn''t care about the chaos around him.


    As soon as the five scribes'' expressions coagulated, they continued to write with their pens.


    The examinees were flustered, and the composure of the six did not affect the others.


    But at this moment, Mr. Zhang, who was shaking his badminton fan, suddenly began to say: "in the official sea, there are countless chaotic situations, and those who are able to govern the world are not allowed to have those who are able to govern the country and look at them in the same way! If you don''t continue to take the exam, you will be disturbed by foreign things. If you miss a good opportunity, you will never come back! "


    Mr. Zhang''s voice was not loud, but strangely covered the audience. All the 6000 candidates were stunned and looked at Mr. Zhang in black at the front.


    Mr. Zhang''s indifferent answer to the question, but let countless examinees show a blank color.


    He was teaching us? Are you looking down on us? Or are you persuading us?


    The winner or loser is still in doubt. Will you continue to take the exam? But it''s the war that bothers us. But dead people?


    "Who is that? Is he crazy? "


    "I don''t know if you can keep it. Do you still want to take the exam?"


    "I will not take the exam anyway! Get out of here first


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, many candidates began to escape with the examiner. Can, still some examinees look a congealed. In the brain reverberates that shakes the feather fan examinee''s words, misses the good opportunity, may never come again?


    Missed opportunity, never come again? Yes, the wind knows the strong grass, when the danger meets the minister''s Day! Today''s chaos, in order to highlight a person''s heart. A person who can give up on what he pursues can talk about how to govern the world?


    "Thank you very much, sir." A whole examinee saluted Mr. Zhang.


    Then, the examinee picked up the brush, did not listen to the noise of the outside world, continued the examination.


    With the first, there is the second.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Thank you very much, sir


    One by one, the examinees saluted, and then the examination continued. It seems to have an appeal in general, so that some of the candidates who are afraid of the noise outside slowly settle down and continue the examination.


    Of the 6000 people, 3000 have escaped, but there are still 3000 people who continue to study hard.


    Opportunity is not lost, lost will not come again! Many people with ordinary qualifications who are unable to practice and live a long life depend on being an official, and then have powerful official resources to help them practice and help their families grow. At this moment, everyone knows why. How can you give up easily?


    Three thousand people are still in the exam. No one escaped, even though there was a lot of shouting outside.


    Even if the examiners were scared away, they did not escape. Under the leadership of Mr. Zhang, he continued to write the examination.


    Big day, big earth! Today''s test for yuyuelongmen is the biggest!


    Writing down the wind and rain, the body is upright! A solemn atmosphere continued in the examination room.


    Examinees do not move like a mountain, the outside world, the battle is fierce incomparable.


    Two million soldiers? How terrifying the army was, the army poured into the city, filling almost all the main streets. The guards from all directions, and less than 50000 people were organized, were killed and injured.


    Even though the wolves in the Sirius camp are fierce, can they block one street and ten streets? The army continued to surround the eastern palace and the examination room. It''s like the rough sea water, unstoppable.


    The children of the Wang family fled one after another, and the officials of the Wang family fled one after another. There are not many people left in the Oriental palace. I can''t stop it.


    The great gate, the remaining embers, and Wang Zhongquan are the martial saint''s strength, but they can''t stop the fierce tide of people. Thousands of arrows are fired at once, and the momentum is shocking. Moreover, among the ranks of Pang Tai Wei, there are powerful ones at the front.


    Pang Tai Wei was riding on his horse and was surrounded by the army. All the officials with him were excited.


    Although there are obstacles, but it is a mantis arm in the car, there is mental calculation but no intention, where are these people their opponents?


    Before long, the army had already advanced to the Oriental palace and the examination room.


    "Newspaper! Taiwei, there are 3000 candidates in the examination room, and they are still in the exam! " A general reported.


    "Oh? At this time, there are still examiners who dare to stay here? " Pang Tai Wei sneered.


    "No, there are no examiners, only examinees, 3000 candidates, no one has stopped writing!" Said the general.


    "No examiner?" Captain Pang raised his eyebrows.


    Behind him, countless officials also showed a look of incomprehension. What''s the situation? No examiner? What is the strength of that group of examinees?


    "Well, don''t worry about so many things. I want a fly and I don''t want to fly out!" Pang Tai Wei glared.


    "Yes All the officers and men should shout.-----------


    zhendongcheng, the gate of Dongcheng.


    When Wang Xiong and his party arrived, the gate of the city had already been taken over by Pang Tai Wei''s army.


    With the arrival of Wang Xiong, the soldiers guarding the city gate were stunned.


    "I''ve seen the portrait. Is this the king of the east?"


    "The king of the East is outside the city? General, what about this? "


    "What else can I do? Ha ha ha, I didn''t think I could get any credit for staying here. I didn''t expect that I would be rewarded by heaven. Take it and take down the king of the East


    "What? General, aren''t we here for the king? "


    "You know what? It''s our biggest task to give the king of the east to Taiwei. Quick, quick!" Exclaimed the general excitedly.


    Suddenly, the guard at the gate of the city rushed to Wang Xiong.


    When Wang Xiong and his party arrived, they found something wrong. Seeing this group of people with red eyes, Wang Kai was also cold in his eyes.


    "Looking for the dead!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Boom!" A large number of vines burst out of the ground, and all the officers and soldiers who rushed to the ground were bound up in an instant.


    "What?"


    "No, tell the captain quickly!"


    Some escaped soldiers exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong knew the chaos in the city.


    "Si Xin, if you escort Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng into the city, if they dare to escape, they will kill them directly! My king has entered the city first Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng are depressed.


    Ju que carries Wang Xiong and rushes into the city.


    The chaos in the city can be seen by jumping on a roof. The Tu Xing carries Wang Xiong, which is much faster than the messenger, and runs towards the Oriental palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 50

    Two million troops, in a bloody battle, soon pushed out of the Oriental palace and the examination room!


    Under the overwhelming war, Pang Taishi''s army of King Qin sang all the way.


    Some officials of the Wang family, who had no time to escape, were caught by the army of Captain Pang. The whole oriental palace, the examination room, surrounded by water.


    In the Oriental palace, a lot of old faces showed anxiety, and many children of the royal family showed despair.


    In the past, although he didn''t deal with Pang Tai Wei, he never broke his face. Now, he leads two million troops and completely tears his face. King Qin! Qing junbian! Who do you want to kill? It''s obviously killing officials of Wang Xiong''s faction. Myself, I''m done.


    Half of Wang''s children escaped. Maybe someone escaped, but more were caught by the other side.


    The two million troops are so dense that they feel hopeless.


    "My Wang family is in danger!" A patriarch looks desperate.


    "All blame Wang Xiong, all blame him, otherwise, my Wang family will not be in danger of destroying the clan!"


    "The disaster brought by Wang Xiong!"


    "Wang XiongKe''s parents have died. Are you going to kill the whole Wang family now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The officials of the Wang family, who used to be high above the throne, now look at the killing in the distance, showing a look of despair.


    "That''s enough. General Yu Jin is still killing the enemy. You don''t want to resist. Are you still killing the king here? Why didn''t anyone complain about the Lord when you held your power in your arms Wang Zhongyang glared.


    "You All the elders looked at Wang Feiyang angrily.


    "Boom


    In the distance, the embers with the Sirius camp also retreated to the Oriental palace. The battle just now was too tragic. Although many rebels were killed, the wolves were also injured. Although they could repair themselves, they were not endless. At the moment, they were all weak.


    On one side, two hundred zombies guard the Oriental palace, and Wang Feiyang is also extremely anxious. At present, the army has been surrounded by water. This time, is it really over?


    The Oriental palace was forced into a desperate situation.


    In the distance, a road was slowly moved out of the army. Captain Pang led the officials from all over the 36 cities and slowly dismounted to the front.


    "How dare you, Captain Pang, to rebel in the eastern fiefdoms?" Wang Zhongyang glared.


    Pang Tai Wei sneered and ignored Wang Feiyang. Instead, he looked at the examination room in the center of the two sides. Among the 3000 candidates, some were still writing.


    Of course, there are only a few dozens of people left to write, and most of the candidates are also showing panic at the moment.


    Mr. Zhang, it''s time for the rebels to give up, but now they haven''t been encouraged?


    "Ha ha, a group of nerds, what kind of imperial examination do you think is useful? Dream! A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die Pang Tai Wei said with a sneer.


    Three thousand candidates were in a panic.


    "The king of the East ordered that Enke should be widely opened and the talents and talents should be selected to fill the official vacancy of the eastern fiefdoms! Why not? " Examinee among, suddenly a person opens a way.


    "Well?" Everyone turned to look.


    But see, the most front of a black dress examinee, gently put down the brush. It was Mr. Zhang who had previously encouraged 3000 candidates.


    Mr. Zhang carefully picked up the policy he had just answered, and gently blew his breath to dry the ink.


    Seeing Mr. Zhang open his mouth, all examinees are sure. On the other hand, Wang Feiyang and others are surprised.


    "Who are you?" Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "No talent, dongxincheng Jieyuan! My name is Zhang! " Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "Jieyuan?" Pang Tai Wei showed a trace of disdain.


    The so-called Jieyuan is the first place in the city test, which is called Jieyuan. The first one in the examination is called Huiyuan. The first one in the imperial examination was called the number one scholar.


    A solution? How dare you jump out at this time?


    "Jieyuan? What is it? Do you really think this imperial examination is useful? Do you really want to replace us? Don''t dream, you can''t think about it for the rest of your life One of the city Lord suddenly showed a sneer.


    "I don''t know, what kind of bullshit imperial examination! I think it''s a joke! "


    "Tai Wei, these people don''t know how to live or die. They dream. They want to lead the eastern fiefdom. Dream! Kill them


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials said.


    Around the general is holding a knife forward, to kill this group of candidates, as an example.


    After all, this group of examinees are still clinging to it. Obviously, they want to replace themselves. How can such people stay?


    Three thousand examinees suddenly burst into anxiety.


    In the distance, the embers yelled: "Captain Pang, do you want them to die?"


    Ember a high drink, attracted everyone''s attention, but see, 500 wolf, now will wear more than 100 Pipa bone man brought to the near.The more than 100 people, seriously injured at the moment, were surprised and frightened to look at captain Pang.


    But it was the six wusheng bandits who were captured by the Sirius camp, and the one hundred Wuzong territory. This was the capital of Pang Tai Wei, and now it fell into the hands of the embers.


    "Captain, help me!" The six masters of martial arts showed ecstasy.


    A group of rebels looked at captain Pang in disbelief.


    At the moment, Pang Tai Wei is naturally in a tight mind. These six martial saints are their own capital. This time, on the one hand, is for them.


    "Captain Pang, if you don''t want them to die, quit immediately, or I''ll kill them!" The embers spoke fiercely.


    "Tai Wei, who are they? We can''t retreat!" A group of officials immediately exclaimed.


    Pang Taiwei''s face was gloomy: "yes, I''m here to serve the king and the emperor of Qing Dynasty! You want to threaten captain Ben with these people? "


    "Tai Wei!" The six martial saints suddenly looked frightened.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes showed a trace of ruthless light. Those who have achieved great things should know how to sacrifice, which can make them gain greater benefits, and which to choose.


    "Bring it up!" Pang Tai Wei yelled.


    All of a sudden, about 300 royal family members and officials were brought to captain Pang. One by one, no one can escape.


    "Zong Lao!" "My son!" "Third uncle!"


    But it was the place where Wang Feiyang was, and a crowd of Wang''s children exclaimed.


    "These people are the children of the king''s family who just escaped, but did not escape. They are the officials of the Oriental palace who were caught by this captain! Hehe, ember, how about I exchange these people for those in your hands? " Pang Tai Wei said solemnly.


    "Lord ember, help Wang''s son, who was captured on the other side, exclaimed in horror.


    Yu Jin''s face was cold: "these people have betrayed the palace, and there is no exchange value. Captain Pang, quit, or I will really kill your people!"


    The remaining embers did not compromise, so that the captured Wang''s children showed despair. The six martial saints who were captured by the embers also showed anxiety.


    After staring at the embers for a while, Pang said with a sneer, "since there is no value, kill it! Qing Jun side, naturally can not be soft handed, kill! "


    "No!"


    All the children of the royal family cried out in horror.


    However, a number of knife and axe hands are up and down, more than 300 heads flying out, blood splashing three feet.


    In the eastern palace, the rest of the royal family suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Well, embers, you are not willing to save them. If you die, you will die. Now it''s your turn. Will you surrender? Surrender, I can not kill you, not surrender, like this corpse Pang Tai Wei pointed to 300 headless corpses and drank coldly.


    "Don''t listen to him. Surrender is death." Cried Wang Zhongyang.


    "I surrender, I surrender, Captain pont, don''t kill me!" One of the children of the king''s family rushed forward in horror.


    "Captain, I surrender!" Another son of the royal family surrendered.


    A group of Wang''s children were killed by Tai Wei Pang. At this moment, it was not like before. In the past, they could fight for justice. Now, if they refuse to accept, they will die. With the huge threat of death, the killing in front of them, and the pressure of two million troops, many of them immediately choose to surrender.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are less than 200 children left in Dongfang palace. The others, one by one, abandoned their weapons and surrendered.


    A catastrophe in the eastern palace made 3000 examinees look desperate. Only Mr. Zhang, the leader, showed a slight smile.


    "The big waves are scouring the sand. What can be left is the real gold!" Mr. Zhang sighed in a low voice.


    A group of people who surrendered to captain Pang were instantly controlled by his army.


    The eastern palace was weakened again. At the moment, there are only a number of servants left, and the remaining children of the royal family are not enough of the two veins of the past. Gnashing teeth one by one, the face showed solemn and stirring color.


    "Captain Pang, do you want to kill us all? Are you not afraid of being blamed by Emperor Qin? Is it a crime of conspiracy against you Wang Zhong showed his ruthless color in an all-round way.


    "Blame? I come here, Qin Wang, Qing Jun side, cut you these cunning villains, how can you be guilty? It is not only innocent, but also a great credit. As soon as you die, the king of the East will understand that I am loyal to you Pang Tai Wei sneered.


    "Loyal? Ha ha ha, Qing emperor side? You want to kill all the people around him. Do you want to hold him? Dream, traitor The face of the embers is ferocious.


    "Traitor? The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! There is no absolute traitor. The winner who lives to the end is the winner. The winner can write everything. Since you don''t want to surrender, let''s bury them with the dead! " Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "Pang Tai Wei, you really don''t care about the life and death of these six martial saints?" The embers gulped again.


    "Ember, there are some things you don''t understand!" Pang Tai Wei said with a grim smile.


    The six martial saints are precious. However, Pang Tai Wei wanted to get the eastern fiefdom. When Wang Xiong was no longer available, he took the son of heaven to make the princes listen to him. I''ve already torn my face this time. I don''t care about the leisurely mouth of the world. I just want to take Wang Kai and force him to give up his position.Since we have done it, we must do it absolutely.


    "All of you, all the people of the Oriental palace, are the crafty and sycophantic. We, the king of diligence, should sweep away the craftsmen, uphold justice, and return the eastern fiefdom to a brilliant future." At the command of Pang Tai Wei.


    "Yes Two million soldiers were drinking.


    The group of people who had just surrendered were suddenly shocked to find that he had never thought of accepting his surrender, and wanted to kill all of them. One by one, he cut the long swords at their unarmed hands.


    "No, captain. I''ll surrender, Captain!" A crowd of surrender people panic way.


    "As captain Ben said, you are all crafty. If you don''t stay, kill them!" Pang Tai Wei glared coldly.


    "Kill!" Two million generals and men were all murderous, regardless of the life and death of the six martial saints, and were about to kill the Oriental palace.


    In this murderous moment, suddenly a cold voice rang through the whole town.


    "Treacherous people dare to kill the king?" A roar, as if the thunder exploded in general, the explosion of all people are a sudden meal.


    In the street soldiers, a giant tiger stepped on the heads of the rebels and quickly jumped from the rear to the center of the field.


    "Boom


    Giant tiger landing, splashing a lot of smoke and dust. A white robed figure stepped down from the tiger''s back.


    A man, standing in front of the Oriental palace, coldly looks at the two million army of Pang Tai Wei.


    "Lord!" Wang Feiyang in the distance suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    "Lord!" The gate, the embers surprise way.


    Not far away, the army brought by Pang Tai Wei suddenly changed his face. Look at captain Pang together.


    "Wang Xiong!" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed.


    And 3000 candidates, Mr. Zhang is also a bright eye: "this is the king of the east?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 51

    Wang xiongstepped in the center of the examination room, looking at the two million troops in front of him in the cold!


    Wang Xiong''s appearance is not a secret. A portrait has been spread all over 36 cities, and naturally many people recognize it at a glance.


    This time, the king of Qing Dynasty! In fact, he came to kill all the servants around him and control him as a puppet. To loose said, it is king Qin, but to be strict, it is rebellion!


    Wang Xiong''s appearance made the hearts of officials and soldiers tremble. However, the next moment, everyone bit their teeth, after all, the work has been done. There''s no turning back.


    "Southeast city Lord? Lonely remember, your position, is my father''s reward? What''s more, these city lords, your position is also given by the Oriental palace? Ah, you are brave enough to collude with Tai Wei Pang and betray the Oriental palace. Now, do you still want to rebel? " Wang Kai asked with a stare in his eyes.


    All the senior officials, Wang Xiong also saw the portrait and recognized it at a glance.


    "And you, where is this? Do you dare to rebel? Two million soldiers? Do you know this is Daqin? What is the responsibility of rebellion in Daqin? Have you forgotten? " Wang Xiong drank again.


    Under the big drink, two million soldiers suddenly feel a tight heart. Some people show a trace of regret, after all, they just obey orders, but now!


    In Daqin, rebellion is a capital crime! What''s more, we have to sit in tandem!


    "The king of the East, we are here with Captain Pang. The king''s side has the cunning villain, confuses the monarch, we come to the Qing emperor side! I wait for innocence A city Lord yelled.


    "Yes, we are the king of Qin, the emperor of Qing Dynasty! I wait for innocence A group of officials immediately exclaimed.


    "Not guilty? ha-ha! Kill the traitor and win! We also have to go to Shendu chaotang for self-defense! That''s because Yingsheng was the imperial court''s life officer before. Now, you have killed many imperial court''s life officers. Even if they are the crooks in your mouth, they were also the imperial court''s life officers before! Gu Shang has been examined by the emperor. You have killed so many imperial officials. Can censorship be avoided? If you don''t talk about my Oriental palace, no one of you can escape even if the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty passes that pass! " Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    A break drink, two million soldiers suddenly heart a tight.


    Yes, when Wang Xiong killed Ying Sheng, he was also investigated by Daqin. How many people have we killed today? Can a Qin King avoid it? Will the emperor listen to us?


    "Rebellion is rebellion! After today, no one will be spared! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared, and his words were murderous.


    A big drink, two million soldiers suddenly showed a panic color.


    "We didn''t!" A lot of people showed panic.


    "Wang Xiong, do you think you can frighten us?" Pang Tai Wei said with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Pang Tai Wei coldly.


    "Don''t worry. Later, we have killed all the crooks and villains, and you will thank us, and pass on this thanks to the eastern fiefdoms, so that the eastern fiefdoms can know our contribution this time, and let the eastern fiefdoms praise our merits and virtues!" Pang Tai Wei laughed.


    "Fart!" The great gate in the distance did not believe.


    However, the officials understood the meaning of Tai Wei Pang. Once all the people around him were killed and Wang Xiong was kidnapped, then the orders of the Oriental palace would not be written by Pang himself?


    Pang Tai Wei''s words relieved the officials.


    All the officials also showed their ferocity. Yes, a general''s achievements were withered! After today, who cares about the truth.


    "King, you are surrounded by numerous craftsmen. We are here to help you!" The southeast city Lord laughs.


    "Yes, kill all the crooks, and the king will know that we are loyal!" A crowd of officials laughed.


    Laughing, waving, commanding his subordinates ready to continue.


    Even if Wang Xiong comes back, what? How effective can a man who is destined to be a puppet? No, everything has to go according to our ideas.


    "Kill, kill all the sycophants!" A city Lord is ferocious.


    "Click, click, click!" Two million soldiers raised their swords again, and their faces were grim.


    Pang Tai Wei is sure to win.


    However, the officials in the eastern palace looked frightened.


    Only Wang Xiong showed a sneer: "you really don''t know how to live or die. In the East Town, how dare you be presumptuous? Hum


    Wang Xiong stepped forward.


    "Boom!"


    In the sea of air transport clouds, suddenly there were bursts of loud noise, but in the middle of the sea of air transport clouds, a slit suddenly burst out. As soon as the slit opened, suddenly, a huge blue eye of 3000 Zhang opened.


    Wang Xiong''s Jiupin Tianyan.


    "Boom


    A great heavenly power rushed down.


    Tianwei, in fact, is a kind of soul impact produced by the power of Tianyan! The huge soul impact can make ordinary people''s soul tremble in an instant, unable to fight back, and finally kneel down. This is a kind of soul suppression, which can be achieved by all the heavenly eyes. However, the size of Tianwei formed is different. Similarly, releasing Tianwei consumes Qi.In Zhendong City, the Oriental palace has already collected a lot of Qi Yun. Moreover, if you open your eyes in Zhendong City, all Qi Yun will no longer be wasted.


    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, the great heavenly power enveloped the whole city.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, under this heavenly power, countless people knelt down, and so did countless officials and soldiers.


    Two million rebels originally wanted to rush to the front, but the sky was so vast that they rushed to their souls. They only felt a shiver in their souls. At the moment, only kneeling down could make them feel better.


    La la la la la!


    Kneel down! Kneel down! Kneel!


    In a twinkling of an eye, two million rebels knelt down, officials on the east side of the palace also knelt down, and so did a group of rebel officials. Around the candidates almost all knelt down.


    Eye of the sky! Two million troops, all kneel down in an instant!


    Rolling Qi transport is constantly consumed, but Wang Xiong''s heavenly power is unmatched.


    "How, how!" A group of rebels showed a look of despair, their souls trembled, and they were frightened.


    "Your rights are granted by the Oriental palace. The salary you wait for is not given by Pang Tai Wei. It is the tax revenue of the fiefdom, which is given by the Oriental palace. You wait for everything, is the reward of my Oriental palace. Today, you even cooperate with foreigners? Oh, King Qin, Emperor Qing? A bunch of self righteous things. " With a cold smile, Wang Xiong ignored the rebels.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can stand.


    Pang Tai Wei stood with three subordinates.


    Wang Xiong, jumen and Wang Zhong were all standing, and Yu Jin was struggling to stand up. Most of the candidates knelt down, but there was a candidate in black standing with both hands. The candidates in black are not others. It is the leader of these candidates, Mr. Zhang!


    Wang Xiong accidentally looked at Mr. Zhang not far from his eyes. Then he turned to captain Pang.


    "Captain Pang, is this your army of King Qin?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at the blue sky eye in the sky, and was particularly unconvinced: "you, how did you do it? Your strength is not enough to mobilize such a powerful Tianwei. How did you do it! "


    Tianwei! It''s soul shock! Not only does it impact others, but even Wang Kai is also in the scope of impact. Although Wang Kai''s soul impact will be smaller because of the sky eye, he still has pressure on himself. Therefore, to mobilize the heavenly power of the heavenly eye, Wang Kai needs to be within the scope of his own soul.


    However, Wang Xiong''s soul is not the realm of Wu Zong. Wang Xiong''s soul is not weak enough to be an ordinary martial saint. However, Wang Xiong will not explain to Pang Tai Wei.


    "Pang Tai Wei, you rebelled today, and you have met the emperor?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "The emperor? Oh, Wang Xiong, you still have the face to mention the emperor. Do you think that your heavenly eye can hurt me Pang Tai Wei''s face was ugly.


    "One of you, plus the three martial saints'' subordinates? In the past, these stupid officials rebelled, and you can put the black pot on them. Now, do you dare to try it? " Wang Kai''s eyes glared and stepped forward.


    When Wang Xiong stepped forward, Pang Tai Wei''s face sank.


    When I came, I didn''t expect that two million troops would be so vulnerable under the eye of heaven.


    Now, there are only a few people standing. Do you want to do it yourself?


    Wang Xiong came forward coldly. Pang Tai Wei thought a hundred flashes in his eyes. He wanted to jump on him immediately and take down Wang Kai. Then he won everything.


    But now, looking at Wang Xiong, Pang Tai Wei somehow feels dangerous.


    "Captain, take him down!" A martial Saint immediately said.


    "Bang!" Giant gate and Wang Feiyang jumped out.


    As for the embers, they are taking care of the six captives, Wu Sheng.


    "Captain Pang, do you want to catch Gu? To take the son of heaven to order the princes? " Wang Xiong suddenly gave a cold smile.


    Pang Tai Wei stares at Wang Kai. Although he feels something wrong, he still has a fever for his desire for power for many years. What about Wang Xiong? Just take it and everything is mine.


    "If you dare to move forward, do you believe it or not, even if the emperor''s face is ignored, you can stay in the east town of Zhendong today!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Ridiculous, by you?" There was a flash of madness in captain Pang''s eyes.


    "Tai Wei, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is only a man of Qi Hai state. He is nothing at all. His subordinates take him like a chicken!"


    "Yes, Captain! There''s nothing to worry about, for they can be captured by three of their subordinates! "


    "Taiwei, what are you waiting for? Only you can sit in the east town. What is the Oriental palace? A left hundred peaks can''t be blocked! "


    The three masters of martial arts were eager.


    In the three martial saints anxious urge Pang Tai Wei, not far away suddenly came three people.


    "King! You open your eyes, the horses are frightened, we came back! " But his heart suddenly opened his mouth.


    With a rope in his heart, Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin are dragged to the center of Wanjun''s kneeling.


    Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin are also martial saints. They can stand up to the heavenly power at the moment and look at the surrounding ten thousand troops kneeling down.


    But Pang Tai Wei and the three martial saints all opened their eyes with a look of horror."Huo Qilin, Zuo Baifeng?" Captain Pang''s face changed.


    "Pang Tai Wei, your strength should be better than Zuo Baifeng. You can try it!" Wang Xiong stepped forward with a slight sneer.


    At this step, Captain Pang stepped back.


    Pang Taiwei is better than Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin, but his strength is limited. Those two people were captured by Wang Xiong in the holy land of Chilian, where there is the holy master of Chilian. Now, in zhendongcheng, the home of Qiyun, Wang Xiong''s strength will only be stronger.


    Four of them rushed up and took Wang Xiong. If not, what? Once you can''t win Wang Xiong! If you can''t control Wang Xiong to issue a political order, it''s really rebellious.


    It''s not impossible. Pang Taiwei has surpassed Zuo Baifeng in terms of his own strength. However, he thinks that he is not as good as he is. Wang Xiong was able to retreat in the hands of Wuji. He also captured two flag commanders. How many backers does he have?


    Not king Qin, but rebellion! At that time, not only the eastern fiefdoms, but also the whole Daqin could not accommodate themselves.


    Do you want to do it?


    Wang Kai squints at Pang Tai Wei, and he wants this effect. Just now, Wang Xiong saw that Pang Tai Wei is already hot in his brain and can do anything. Although he is powerful because of the eye of heaven, he may not be able to get Pang Tai Wei.


    However, now it''s all right. If you light your own card, you''ll pour cold water on him and calm him down.


    As long as captain Pang calms down, he can be frightened.


    "Captain Pang, do you really think that no one else knows what you are doing today? There are no Eyeliner between the emperor and the seven kings in the eastern town of my town? Wang Xiong sneered.


    As soon as Wang Xiong said that, Pang Tai Wei''s face became stiff.


    "Just now that was Qin Wang and Qing Jun''s side! Now, you want to kill the king! Rebellion? Do you think that the officials in Daqin can kill the king and take everything? Or do you think that the emperor and the seven kings allowed the emperor to be kidnapped to make the princes happen? Yes, these things didn''t happen to the emperor and the seven kings, but do you think they will allow this precedent to be set in Daqin? You didn''t think about it, did you? Or are you afraid to think about it? " Wang Xiong stepped forward again.


    Wang Xiong''s words, like a sledgehammer, hit Pang Tai Wei''s heart. Pang Tai Wei listened to Wang Xiong''s words and unconsciously stepped back.


    "These traitors are looking for death today! You can throw the black pot on their back, but now that they are all frightened, do you dare to move? Come on, stand here alone and do it for you, OK? Do you dare? " Wang Xiong glared and stepped forward again.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward, and Pang Tai Wei stepped back. A panic flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Pang Tai Wei wakes up completely from his anger and brain heat. Looking at Wang Kai, he suddenly feels chilly. Unless you don''t want to mix up in Daqin, today''s affairs will be enough to kill the family.


    Taking the son of heaven to make princes? Yeah, good idea. However, after success, it was the seven kings'' expedition. Even the emperor could not protect himself.


    Today, today is the end of it? Pang Tai Wei suddenly showed a trace of despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 52

    After the brain heat, Pang Tai Wei calmed down and was poured cold water by Wang Xiong. Pang felt a shiver in an instant!


    In fact, Captain Pang doesn''t have to worry so much. After all, as long as Wang Xiong is successfully captured, there is still a great chance to control everything. Seven kings'' expedition? Not necessarily. At that time, Pang Taiwei forced Wang Xiong to abdicate his position with the lightning speed. As long as the emperor allows, he will become king at once. Then, even if the seven kings invade, what will happen? In Pang Tai Wei''s heart, the emperor still supported himself. At that time, I can completely block all the pressure.


    Although the previous brain fever, but, may not be unable to succeed.


    However, the key is that Wang Xiong has poured cold water on Pang Tai Wei. On the way to success, there is the most important link. It''s the successful kidnapping of Wang Kai.


    Take Wang Xiong!


    In the past, it was too easy, a sea of air! Is it not to let oneself knead?


    But Wang Xiong just showed the bottom card, but Pang Tai Wei was not sure.


    Wang Xiong was in the holy land of red practice. In front of so many experts, did he catch the two big flag generals with swagger?


    What Pang Tai Wei also knew was that Wang Xiong had attended the immortal promotion meeting. Although he did not know what happened, some spies confirmed that Wang Xiong had gone to Chilian mountain.


    In front of the boundless face, he grabbed his two big flag commanders and retreated?


    Whether it is Wang Xiong''s own strength, or someone secretly protects him. This strength is beyond our control.


    If they become, even if there is pressure, they can resist. But what if it doesn''t work today?


    If you can''t catch Wang Kai, as long as you dare to do it yourself, you will be plotting rebellion or rebellion. If you don''t say Wang Kai or seven kings, even the emperor can''t protect himself.


    Pang Tai Wei was sweating all at once.


    "Captain Pang, come on!" Wang Xiong said with a cold smile.


    Wang Xiong understood that he had already scared captain Pang. The more so, the more Wang Xiongyue is to control this degree.


    There was a strange atmosphere around, and everyone was staring at Wang Kai.


    It''s enough for Wang Xiong to subdue two million troops. Now, standing in front of Pang Tai Wei, Pang Tai Wei dare not move? Didn''t he come to the side of King Qin and Qing? Why doesn''t it move now?


    The three martial saints behind Pang Tai Wei are also sweating. The three were not as much as Pang Tai Wei thought. They were really scared. You''re already rebellious? The seven kings conquered, and the emperor killed his family? Think about it. All three are a thrill.


    After all, Captain Pang did not dare to step forward.


    "The king of the East, the old minister was also confused by these officials and came to pay homage to the king! Listen to them, the king of the East is surrounded by crafty and sycophants, which is why...! " Explained Pang Tai Wei.


    In an instant, Pang Tai Wei splashed the dirty water on the kneeling officials behind him.


    All the officials were oppressed by the heavenly power and could not speak for a moment. They were all dumbfounded when they heard what Pang Taiwei said. One by one, the whole body trembles with anger. Isn''t this organized by Taiwei? What''s the matter with us?


    "So it''s wrong to blame you Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I was also bewitched, but my starting point is to pay attention to the king, and wish me the eastern fiefdom and prosperity!" Pang Tai Wei took a deep breath and said in a sonorous voice.


    Wang Kai coldly stares at Pang Tai Wei: "so to say, Pang Tai Wei now, also already old eye dim eyed, who is loyal and who is treacherous?"


    "This is a false letter to a treacherous person!" Captain Pang did not refute.


    Because of this, we can be removed from the rebels. Although there must be a lot of trouble after the event, we can only do other things if we can take them out.


    "In that case, Pang Tai Wei, you are no longer needed in the eastern fiefdoms. Go back to your senses and report to the emperor!" Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Pang Tai Wei''s eyes glared.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "King of the East, because the old minister is there, foreign enemies in all directions dare not enter the eastern fiefdoms. Without the old minister, foreign enemies invade, you can...!" Said Captain Pang, staring.


    However, he did not know how to open his mouth. He took charge of the eastern fiefdom to frighten the holy land of Chilian. But now, Wang Xiong has captured both the two banners of the holy land of Chilian. Obviously, he has enough strength.


    "Pang Tai Wei, it''s in the face of the emperor to let you go alone! You know that! " Wang Xiong said coldly in his eyes.


    "Hum, I came to protect the eastern fiefdoms at the order of the emperor. In today''s world, only the emperor can mobilize his own officials! " Pang Tai Wei glared and refused.


    "OK, since you say that the emperor will dispatch you, go back to your dongxincheng first, and there will be a new dispatch soon!" Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    Pang Tai Wei was slightly stunned. So let yourself go?


    Not far away, even the embers, fire Qilin, Si Xin, and Mr. Zhang all showed a look of surprise. Why did the king of the East suddenly become so easy to talk about?


    "You let me go?" Pang Tai Wei said blankly.


    "You don''t want to go?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    Pang Tai Wei was confused and couldn''t guess what Wang Xiong meant. However, if you can''t guess, you can''t guess it. If you can''t get rid of the whole body."In that case! The king of the East, take away Tianwei Pang Tai Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Hoo!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    The eyes of the sky suddenly closed, and the vast sky disappeared.


    In a flash, two million soldiers all stood up.


    However, this moment, but no one dare to go forward, because, useless! If the king opens his eyes again, he will kneel down.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. It''s none of our business. It''s captain Pang who summoned us!"


    "King Mingcha, we are also here to pay attention to the king!"


    "King, we are just like Captain pontai!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials immediately cried out.


    "Did you stand up?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    A stare, although there is no Tianwei suppression, but, countless officials immediately all scared kneel down. Only a little panic ran away.


    "Roar!"


    Sirius camp and the guard of zhendongcheng immediately came forward and slaughtered those who escaped.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at one of the officials, and finally endured a feeling of depression and ignored.


    "Let''s go!" Pang Tai Wei yelled.


    All of a sudden, the million Qin army and Pang Tai Wei''s aides wanted to go with him.


    Pang Tai Wei left the officials to be discouraged by Wang Xiong, but his staff still wanted to take them away.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Pang Tai Wei squints at Wang Xiong.


    "Pang Tai Wei, you can take away millions of Daqin troops from Daqin These are to stay today! " Wang Xiong stares at the aides and confidants around him.


    "Oriental king, what are you doing? This group of people is also the staff I brought from God, my staff. Do you want to stay? " Pang Taiwei''s face was overcast and cold.


    "The million army of Qin Dynasty is isolated. It''s because of the kindness of the emperor. The million army of Qin is the emperor''s. As for your staff...! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My staff just happened to meet. Just follow me Pang Tai Wei glared.


    "Gu went to Chilian holy land this time, and met an assassin named Ming die. When he killed him, he found a contract, 30000 spirit stones, to buy Gu''s life, and the person who signed the inscription...!" Wang Xiong reaches out and takes out the contract that Hades gave him and looks at the group of aides with a sneer.


    Several of the aides suddenly turned pale.


    "Tai Wei, Tai Wei, help me!" Exclaimed the aides in horror.


    Captain Pang''s face changed.


    "Pang Tai Wei, it seems that the person who signed the autograph was your staff, and used your name! You say, is that your idea? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Pang Tai Wei clenched his fist and his eyes flashed with anger. How did the butterfly fail?


    "Tai Wei, Tai Wei!" Several of the aides knelt down.


    "King of the East, this is someone else''s fault!" Pang Tai Wei''s face was stiff.


    "If it''s to blame, Gu can find out, otherwise, anyone can buy the king of murder. I don''t know whether it''s the Taiwei''s intention to assassinate Gu, or this group of staff''s own meaning!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    The aides were suddenly in despair. At this time, naturally, the aides did not dare to say that it was Tai Wei Pang''s meaning. After all, as long as the Taiwei was unimpeded, he still had a chance to live.


    "I will make a thorough investigation and give an account to the Oriental king." Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "According to the truth, these people should be examined by the king if they want to assassinate the king. However, it''s not impossible for Pang Tai Wei to help him with the investigation!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "If you want to take them away, leave the pledge." Wang Kai said.


    "What pledge?"


    "One man, ten thousand spirit stone! You can take as many as you want, or you can keep all of them! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Ten thousand spirit stones for one person. Pang Tai Wei has ten staff here. That''s a hundred thousand spirit stones! This is robbery!


    The ten million spirit stones won by the gods are good luck after all. You know, Wang Xiong took all the details of the Oriental Palace at the beginning, and only 200000 spirit stones. This time, the 100000 spirit stones were dug up completely. After four years of tax collection, I can''t save so much.


    "What? Tai Wei, you don''t want to help the solitary interrogation? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyelids are jumping wildly. A hundred thousand spirit stones!


    "Good! Here are 100000 spirit stones, Oriental king. Give me the evidence and I''ll go back and have a thorough investigation. " Pang Tai Wei glared.


    While speaking, Captain Pang took out a large number of money tickets. This is a money ticket that can be exchanged for Lingshi in Daqin large bank.


    On one side, Wang Feiyang immediately went to check, and finally nodded to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai smiles and throws the evidence to Pang Tai Wei.Pang Tai Wei took over and left with a melancholy army of millions.


    When Pang Tai Wei came forward with high morale, he went very bleak. A group of officials stayed, which indicated that his residual rights in the eastern fiefdoms were completely deprived.


    Without these officials, Captain Pang''s orders could not be conveyed completely.


    But at this moment, I have to go. Because to stay is to fight against the emperor of Qin and the eight kings of Daqin.


    "King, is it too cheap for him to let him go like this?" Wang Zhongyang said regretfully.


    Wang Xiong watched Pang Tai Wei''s back disappear and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is the best result. If Pang Tai Wei was forced to stay, Wang Xiong could not do it.


    Pang Tai Wei was forced to hurry, and the net was broken. At that time, their own everything will be destroyed, and even life-threatening.


    Now, it is the biggest result.


    Moreover, Wang Xiong also guessed the purpose of the emperor to leave Pang Tai Wei in the eastern fiefdom. Wang Xiong also had a gratitude to the emperor. Dupang Taiwei is just that. Wang Xiong doesn''t want to hurt the millions of Qin army. He will return it to the emperor in the future. Otherwise, he is too careless to be a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 53

    Captain Pang is leaving with a million troops! There are still millions of rebels left!


    At the moment, some are fleeing and some are kneeling. Kneeling all understand, can''t escape, the eye of heaven opened, who also don''t want to escape. But the one who escaped was caught by a fluke and was chased and killed by the living guards.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, thousands of vines emerged from the ground, twining the group of people who wanted to escape from all directions.


    After a while, all the fleeing people were tied up.


    Millions of rebels, no one wants to leave!


    "All tied up!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Yes Countless officers and men responded.


    At the moment, countless people also went out of their homes, from the previous eye opened, everyone knows that the king is back.


    He did not dare to go out before, but he did now, because many people saw that Captain Pang had been forced away, and the remaining half of the rebels could not rise to their knees.


    "The rebels are ambushing the law. Come on, the rebels are ambushing the law!"


    "Evil thief, just broke into my house and robbed my family of money!"


    "You want to tie them up? Use my rope, my home has rope


    "Come on, tie up the rebels. Who has the rope? Take it out!"


    "Use mine, use mine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not only the guards, but also the people in the city came to help one by one.


    Wang Xiong has won the hearts of the people in this period of time. Now in Zhendong City, his natural reputation is soaring, and a large number of people are pouring in. All of a sudden, all the rebels are bound up.


    "Clear up a few valleys and keep them in custody. If you dare to resist, kill them!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The newly organized guards of zhendongcheng immediately responded.


    "King, we are innocent. We were cheated by Captain Pang!"


    "King, Captain Pang has lied!"


    "King!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials immediately cried anxiously.


    "Lock these chief evils together!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Countless officers and men responded.


    At this moment, the dust settled, and the Wang family''s children who had just been arrested were also rescued.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you to come back!"


    "King, if you don''t come back, we will die for the Oriental palace!"


    "King, we are loyal to the palace. These traitors will be executed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Wang family''s sons who had fled and surrendered before, immediately went up to please Wang Xiong. After all, it was ugly to run away and surrender before.


    Wang Xiong looked at the children of the royal family. He was silent for a moment. Instead of speaking, he looked at another group of Wang''s children.


    This group of Wang''s children, together with Wang Zhongyang and the remaining embers, faced the panic disaster. But still guarding the Oriental palace. In this group, there are four elders and a small number of their children.


    Wang Xiong looked at these four veins of children, but all of a sudden, he said with a smile: "you Zong Lao, you Wang''s children! Today, it''s hard for you


    After the big waves, the real gold is left behind.


    Wang Xiong wanted to sort out the royal family''s team. Now is the best time. Those Wang family''s children who escaped will definitely not stay in the power team in the future. At most, Wang Xiong gives them the status of a rich family. The clan belongs to the clan and is separated from the imperial court.


    However, a small number of the four veins of Wang''s family are left, but Wang Xiong will still put them in important positions, because they have proved their value with their integrity. Even if they are not strong and smart enough, they are loyal, they can share the hardships with the Oriental palace, and they are of the same royal blood as themselves.


    These four veins of children seem to have guessed something, one by one, they solemnly salute Wang Xiong.


    "Today, this is in the HKCEE?" Wang Xiong looked at a crowd of examination tables.


    "Your Majesty, there were 6000 candidates today. However, the rebels attacked and escaped 3000 candidates. The remaining half of them have been answering questions all the time." Wang Zhongyang explained.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looked at 3000 candidates.


    "See the king!" Three thousand examinees saluted Wang Xiong.


    The 3000 candidates were excited and excited about the strength of Dongfang Wang. They also had a certain understanding of the situation. Obviously, the influence of Pang Tai Wei was really defeated. As a result, the countless vacant positions were really a golden opportunity. This time he stayed for the exam, he must have left a good impression on Dongfang Wang. Next, even if he did not do well in the exam, the king of the Orient would also put him in important position.


    Three thousand examinees are excited to bow down, at the same time also grateful to see Mr. Zhang not far from the eye.


    At the moment, Mr. Zhang is also looking at Wang Xiong curiously.Wang Xiong also found the special figure among the examinees. In front of him, Mr. Zhang has become the leader of the 3000 candidates after only one exam?


    This extraordinary bearing brightened Wang Kai''s eyes. I thought that this scientific examination could only recruit a group of ordinary talents, but in front of me, it was a magic horse?


    Looking at Mr. Zhang carefully, Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said, "the examination is over, take it back!"


    "Yes A group of Wang''s children should say.


    All of a sudden, the four elders commanded a group of Wang''s children to quickly roll up.


    Some people haven''t done well in the 3000 papers, but this is no longer important because all of them will be valued by Wang Xiong. They can pass the town test, the city test, and then enter the conference examination. They are all capable people.


    A man of certain ability and courage! In the face of thousands of troops, he can still take the exam calmly. How can Wang Xiong not cherish such a person?


    "All candidates, the king has returned. Please wait patiently for the announcement. After the announcement, you are ready to take part in the palace examination." Wang Zhongyang said to 3000 candidates.


    Three thousand examinees gave Wang Xiong a solemn salute.


    Looking at 3000 candidates, Wang Xiong felt that all the talents in the world had entered my hand.


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, Wang Xiong stepped out of the examination room and went to the Oriental palace.


    "Farewell to the king!" Three thousand examinees were excited to say goodbye.


    After Wang Xiong left, 3000 candidates came to Mr. Zhang one after another.


    "Thank you for your advice, sir."


    "I dare to ask you about your name!"


    "Sir, the king of the Orient has been paying attention to you for a long time just now, and he will certainly use you again!"


    "Sir, I''d like to invite you to come to the crane tower. Thank you for your advice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People congratulated and invited Mr. Zhang in succession, but Mr. Zhang said with a smile: "everybody, it''s not too early. We''d better go back to the Inn and have an early rest. As for the reception, let''s wait until the end of the imperial examination. At this moment, there are countless casualties in the east town of Zhendong, and the army and the people are grieving. We''d better mourn for the dead, and we won''t get together for the time being. "


    "Yes, sir Everyone nodded.


    Three thousand candidates left the examination room one after another.


    And five of them followed Mr. Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, it''s the time to make friends with you


    "I''ve made a big show today, too much is better than too much! For the time being, it''s better to cultivate one''s moral character and cultivate one''s nature! " Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    "All right." The five scribes nodded.


    -----------


    Oriental palace, Wang Xiong''s study!


    Wang Zhongyang and the four elders are reporting to Wang Xiong what happened during this period of time. As for Wang Tiance didn''t come back, they chose not to ask.


    Before long, I told you all about what happened during this period.


    "King, the old slave is guilty! The children of the six veins Wang family had already begun to rob the seal of the Oriental king. The old slave confirmed that they were rebellious. They didn''t wait for the king to come back in case they would be destroyed again, so all the old slaves were killed! " Wang Zhongyang bowed his head.


    Wang''s son, it''s not convenient for Wang Xiong to start. This time, Wang Zhongyang did all the dirty work. He got a bad reputation and left a good name for Wang Xiong. Wang Zixiong was also shocked. Let the children of the Wang family have no other thoughts.


    Wang Xiong looked at Wang Feiyang. Although he didn''t say anything, he was quite moved.


    "They colluded with Wang Tiance and intended to rebel and destroy the foundation of our Oriental palace. Since they are dead, let it be!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    At the same time, the four elders also sighed slightly, and finally did not say anything. After all, the group of people rebelled against each other. Besides, the king has become extremely powerful and even more powerful. Now that he has just become a great man, he will not be critical at this time.


    "Wang Zhongyang, an official of the eastern fiefdoms, is mixed with good and bad. There must be a lot of places that you can''t see when you take charge of the fiefdom. Today, Gu set up a battalion called" Qingyi guard ", which is responsible for protecting Gu''s safety, supervising all officials in the world, and spying on the intelligence of the four sides! Qingyi guard, not controlled by any department, is only responsible for solitary! And you, the first commander of the Tsing Yi guards Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Green guards, protect Wang Xiong? Supervise all officials in the world? Spying on information from all quarters? Only responsible to Wang Xiong?


    For a moment, the four masters were surprised because, although different from the ordinary staff, Wang Feiyang''s power suddenly became too big. In this way, are the officials under his supervision?


    "Commander of Qingyi guard, Wang Zhongyang, thank you king!" Wang Zhongyang saluted immediately.


    Wang Xiong nodded and received the courtesy of Wang Feiyang. Now, the thirty-six cities are about to return to Wang Xiong''s hands. If you want to master Nuo Da''s power, you must have comprehensive etiquette and law.


    "King, what about the rebels?" Asked an old Zong.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    "Rebellious and rebellious will be a great crime, and the evil officials must copy their families and destroy their families! And those ordinary officers and men, also can''t let go! It''s time to kill your head An old Zong glared and resented.But Wang Zhongyang stood aside. Because Wang Xiong has just confirmed the position for him. As a matter of necessity, Wang Zhongyang will not talk any more.


    "The ten thousand spirit stones brought back by the lonely God can only be used for eight months. One year after tax exemption, there are still four months left. Gu Gang wants to return 100000 Lingshi from Pang Tai Wei. The million army is also dispatched. Some people don''t know what to do when they arrive at the entrance of the east town. They are confused and rebellious! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "My Lord, but they still rebelled." An old man was eager.


    "Kill a million people? Too much anger! Against our Oriental palace, from today on, these millions of people have been demoted to be civilians! Each person will be fined a spirit stone, and he can be released to the field. If he does not pay the fine, he will be jailed for ten years! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "King, is this too light? A spirit stone, even if the rebels can''t take it out by themselves, and the family members make up for it, they can still take it out! Isn''t it that most people let go? " A patriarch is not willing to say.


    "A million spirit stones, enough for the next consumption, as for their family can come up with a spirit stone? You know, they have families? Their families are all descendants of the eastern fiefdoms. If they want to kill all of them, what impact will it have? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah? Yes The old man gave a bitter smile.


    Obviously not as far as Wang Xiong thought.


    "King, what about the chief villains, the officials and the commanders? They can''t be released. They must be killed by copying their families! If the chief villain is released, no one will take rebellion seriously in the future. " An old Zong was anxious.


    "Accurate!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    This group of chief evils must be a large amount of money after they have taken over their families. The next expenditure of the Oriental palace will not be a problem.


    "King, there are six martial saints captured by Yu Jin, and there are more than 100 Wuzong. It seems that Pang Tai Wei didn''t want to take away?" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "These people are mountain bandits. Captain pang can''t take them away!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "So these people..." Wang Zhongyang said curiously.


    Wang Kai squinted and remained silent.


    "King, there are not many strong men in the Sirius camp. Please allow me to try to persuade you to surrender!" Said the ember at once.


    "King, Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng, please allow me to try to persuade you to surrender!" My heart also immediately said.


    Wang Xiong looked at his heart and the embers. Before they started to lead the army, they had already begun to learn to compare with each other?


    "Accurate!" Wang Xiong looks at them with satisfaction.


    Wang Xiong was not afraid of the competition between his subjects, but that they had no fighting spirit. Now it is a good thing to keep up with each other.


    As for other officials, it was a burst of excitement. If these martial saints could persuade them to surrender, they would be a huge fighting force! The rise of the Oriental palace is just around the corner!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 54

    Almost the second day after the conference ended, the complete version was spread to all parts of the world.


    Three hundred masters of martial arts, once all destroyed! The purpose of going to the meeting is not to observe the ceremony, but the plot of Wuji. He has to use the life of three hundred martial saints to help him turn a snake into a dragon and cross into an immortal!


    Three hundred martial saints are dead, but they still have their own families, their own clans and their respective countries. For a moment, sadness was everywhere. For a time, the grudge against the holy land of red practice was overwhelming.


    This hatred turned into a shock of anger.


    All the major forces showed their indignation and wanted to let the holy land of Chilian pay the price.


    The holy land of Chilian is in all directions, and all forces are on the border of Chen and Bing. Only when the leaders of all forces command, will they command the holy land of Chilian.


    This is also a lot of people''s anger. In the same way, it also gives the various forces an excuse to send troops. It brought tremendous pressure to the holy land of red practice.


    In the same way, among the major forces, there are also immortals. This time, the families of martial saints promised countless benefits. One after another, the immortals were asked to move out of the mountain and go to the holy land of Chilian. There was no end to fighting poisonous dragons!


    A fierce tide is coming!


    ----------


    damang people''s country!


    The kingdom of damangren is the only force that has no hatred against siwuji. Because the Third Prince of damang Kingdom died in the hands of siwuji, not in siwuji''s hands, but in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    The Third Prince of mang robbed Wang Xiong''s eye of heaven before the promotion of immortality, and was killed by Wang Kai to frighten the martial saints from all directions.


    At this moment, the news of the death of the third prince mang was introduced into the palace of damiang people''s Kingdom, which immediately caused a great deal of grief.


    "Wang Xiong''s child, who just got the eye of heaven, dares to kill my third younger brother. My father, the child will go and cut his head to commemorate his third brother!" A man in red, with a cold face.


    "Second prince, Wang Xiong''s strength should not be underestimated! The third prince will suffer, so don''t go! It''s too dangerous! " An official said immediately.


    "No, I won''t rush directly. I''ll go to see Tai Wei Pang first. In the past, he asked us to cooperate with him to send troops several times? He owes me Chao''s favor. It''s time to change it. Besides, Pang Tai Wei would like Wang Xiong to die! Look for him, even if you can''t kill Wang Kai, you have to make him pay a heavy price! " Prince Mang''s face was gloomy.


    Great mang emperor is a powerful middle-aged man, at the moment, his eyes also show a chill. It seems to be thinking.


    An official nearby frowned and said, "the emperor, in the past, Wang Hong was in power, and he helped our country fight against the holy land of Chilian, but once Wang Hong died, we, we...!"


    "Ah, Lord Chen, I know that you used to be an official of the eastern fiefdom, but what do you mean by that? It''s true that after Wang Hong''s death, we used some extraordinary means to dig up talents for the eastern fiefdoms. But didn''t you give up your support for the Oriental palace and come to our country of damiang people? You have betrayed the Oriental palace yourself. What''s the right to say that we did wrong? There is no friendship between countries, only interests. It is a great gift that we did not send troops to the East. You feel guilty? Why did you betray the eastern fiefdom A nearby official disdained.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, what''s the matter? My third brother wanted his Tianyan to come for his good. He did well and killed my third brother with Tianyan! How can this revenge not be avenged? " The second prince mang said coldly.


    "All right." The official gave a wry smile and didn''t know what to say.


    "My father, my son''s minister went to find Tai Wei pang to get back the favor and revenge for the third brother. If you can, the child will bring that day''s eye back to make the decision for the father. It is said that there are three heavenly seeds in Wang Xiong''s eyes that day." Prince mang advised.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "it''s OK! Old three can''t die in vain. You should be careful and take more people with you! "


    "Father, don''t worry!" The second prince of mang said excitedly.


    The second prince of mang didn''t tell the truth. There are four seeds of Tiandao in Wang Xiong''s eye. If he can get Wang Xiong''s eye this time, he will give three seeds to his father. The remaining one, together with the eye, will be his own, and he will have it.


    The second prince of mang hastily dispatched the strong to the eastern fiefdom.


    ------------


    Chilian Holy Land!


    At the end of the war, chiyunzi was wounded again by Wuji.


    "Chiyunzi, the world is so big that only I can give you shelter. You''d better settle down. You have recovered from the injury during this period of time, but now, you are still not your opponent! " There is no cold voice.


    Chiyunzi covered his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. With a gloomy face, he looked at Wuji. Finally, he said nothing and went back to his palace.


    He looked at the red cloud and stepped back to his palace. In the view of Wuji, chiyunzi can take it sooner or later.


    And chiyunzi returned to his home, swallowed a pill, healed for a while, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Hehe, no more? When my master was alive, you were a dog in front of us. You also wanted me to surrender to you? " Chiyunzi''s face showed a ferocious color."The bullshit meeting cheated my Jiulong furnace and made me have nothing! And that Wang Xiong, actually robbed my Sheng Xian Dan! And the lid! No, my fairy sword is in your hand, otherwise, I would not have been beaten so badly by Wuji! " Chiyunzi''s face is ferocious.


    Thinking of Shengxian Dan and Huohuo Xianjian, chiyunzi''s face is cold.


    "Sheng Xian Dan may have been taken by Su dingfang, but the fire immortal sword is mine. Wang Xiong, return my fairy sword, and I want your life!" Chiyunzi''s face is ferocious.


    After simply cleaning up the wound, chiyunzi stepped out of the hall, rode a crane, and flew up into the sky, instantly shooting toward the eastern fiefdoms.


    Chilian hall.


    Wuji has defeated chiyunzi and returned to the hall.


    Inside the hall, Lu Yang is using some wooden sticks and stones to put some strange arrangements.


    "Mr. Lu, are you still studying the array of Shengxian Valley?" He set out his robe and sat down.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array? We all underestimated that Wang Xiong! Cough Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh?"


    "These days, I have studied the underground formation carefully. That''s a good way! The use of this array is really superb! Cough Lu coughed.


    "Sir, the array is more powerful than Wang Xiong. You should be able to arrange it for Zhentian Yinsha array?" There is no wonder.


    "I can arrange it, but without his familiarity with Zhentian Yinsha array, it can be seen from this array that Wang Xiong can arrange at least 100 times. Ha ha, he has already arranged this array perfectly, which is still in the Shengxian Valley and needs to avoid many places. But if the Zhendong city is now, I guess that Wang Xiong must have arranged a more perfect array, even in front of the Lord Go, also may not be able to ask for benefits! Cough Mr. Lu shook his head.


    "Oh?" He was not very surprised.


    "Forget it, everyone''s home, there must be their own advantages, not to mention him! Holy Lord, you have received the news. This time, the four forces are going to invade, but they are coming fiercely! I don''t know how many fairies will come then Mr. Lu looked at Wuji Dao.


    "What do you want to say, sir?" There is a trace of evil light in his eyes.


    "I have already done two of the three things I promised the Lord! And the last one! As long as the Lord orders, no matter how many immortals come, I can help you deal with it! Cough, cough, cough In his cough, Mr. Lu looked at the end of his face.


    He was staring at Mr. Lu: "Sir, I can''t hold you in this holy land of red practice?"


    "It''s not that Chilian holy land can''t accommodate me, but I have a deep blood feud to avenge!" Mr. Lu shook his head.


    "Hatred? What on earth do you hate? I did it for you There is no deep voice.


    Mr. Lu shook his head, obviously unwilling to say.


    Seeing that LV Yang refused to say it, Wu Ji''s face became gloomy: "well, you don''t want to say it, even if you don''t want to say it, but this time, you don''t need to do it again!"


    "All right." Lu Yang nodded.


    After a while, Lu Yang also got up and left.


    Looking at LV Yang''s leaving, a cold light flashed through his eyes. "Hum, I''m not a place to come and go if you want to!"


    ----------


    zhendongcheng, Wang Xiong''s study.


    In front of Wang Xiong stood a group of officials of the eastern fiefdom. Wang Xiong holds a list in his hand with a stack of test papers next to it.


    "First place, Zhang Ru?" Wang Xiong looked at the list and wondered.


    At the same time, take out one side of the paper, carefully read up. The handwriting of this paper is extremely capable, the rhetoric is gorgeous, and the logic is clear. At first reading, it forms a contrast with other papers in an instant. In addition, this paper also points out some disadvantages of the eastern fiefdom and how to deal with them. It is a good article.


    "King, after our unanimous determination, this piece of Ru is the first one in the literary examination! And this person has the highest cultivation and martial arts Saint strength. What''s more, he also takes part in the martial arts test and tries to discuss the tactics. He is also the first one. He has the cultural and martial arts skills! This time 3000 candidates, this person is the first A Zong Lao affirmed.


    "Zhang Ru?" Wang Xiong thought slightly.


    "King, that was the leader of 3000 examinees on that day. Many candidates called him Mr. Zhang!" Another elder explained.


    "Is it him?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are slightly locked.


    "King, we have checked this list several times. Do you want to make a list?" That''s a wonderful old story.


    "Let''s make a list. Five days later, there will be a palace examination. Let them prepare early." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A lot of old people should say.


    When all the officials left, only Wang Zhongyang was left in the study.


    "Wang Feiyang, you are responsible for checking this person carefully. General manager Gu feels a little surprised. He is so talented that he should not be an ordinary person!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Zhongyang.


    "The king is right, but when it comes to this piece of Ru, the old slave actually knows something about it." Wang Zhongyang said with a smile."Oh?"


    "This piece of Ru is not a descendant of our eastern fiefdom. In the past, when I went on a study tour, I passed through the Dongfang fiefdom and talked about all the colleges and universities. The old prince once visited the eastern fiefdom three times in person. He asked Mr. Zhang Ru to come out of the mountain and enter our Oriental palace! Later, when Zhang Ru left, the old prince sighed and said that he had lost his talent. Zhang Ru alone could be worth a million soldiers! " Wang explained.


    "Zhang Ru alone can be worth a million troops?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This man has a unique eloquence. His tongue is full of golden lotus. He can say that the living are dead and the dead are alive. The old prince said that he is a diplomatic genius! It''s a pity that he didn''t stay. Unexpectedly, he came to take part in the eastern fiefdom scientific examination today. This is the blessing of the king Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "Diplomacy?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "Oh, by the way, I have heard from the old prince that he seems to be a cousin of the imperial historian of the Qin Dynasty." Wang Zhongyang recalled.


    "Zhang Zhengdao''s cousin?" Wang Xiong was really surprised this time.


    "Yes, it seems that Zhang Zhengdao and Zhang Ru are all from a certain aristocratic family! I don''t know exactly, but I don''t know how serious the master said. How powerful can the aristocratic family be? No matter how powerful it is, is it necessary to rely on the country or the family? " Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "No, you are wrong! The families you see, including our royal family, are actually small families that can only be called families, not aristocratic families? There is a saying that "the royal family of flowing water, the iron fight is an aristocratic family"! Have you ever seen the royal family of the people''s Republic of China passed on for thousands of years? No, never, if ten thousand years can not be promoted, it will disappear in history, but different aristocratic families, the start of aristocratic families is more than ten thousand years of inheritance! Otherwise, they are not qualified to be called aristocratic families! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Wang Zhongyang was surprised.


    "Zhang Ru? People from a family don''t know how capable they are! " There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 55

    In dongxincheng, it''s been a few days since Pang Tai Wei came back. However, the Taiwei mansion has been shrouded in a dull atmosphere!


    I''ve never tried the big defeat! Almost forced into a corner again and again by Wang Xiong! From the old town of Dongcheng to dongxincheng!


    The appearance of three more decrees, like peeling onions, stripped all their rights one by one.


    Just a few days ago, he lost his last right.


    In recent days, the news of rebellion from zhendongcheng has been widely spread. All the officials of the Oriental palace clapped their hands and congratulated them. However, the officials who committed themselves to the Oriental palace were still frightened and dangerous! All the senior officials of Pang Tai Wei''s faction have been arrested in the East Town, with only a few small officials. In the past, even the residence of Pang Tai Wei was not qualified to enter. Now, once their superiors were arrested, they were immediately disconnected from Pang Tai Wei, and each showed a look of despair.


    Although Pang Tai Wei picked out this rebellion, who could not see the cause? In an instant, the Taiwei mansion became the target of thousands of people. Countless people clapped their hands to celebrate.


    Pang Taiwei was defeated. His influence on the eastern fiefdoms was so small that his only strength was the million Daqin army. But what''s the use of having an army?


    "Wang Xiong, how did you suddenly become so powerful? Someone''s helping him, who''s helping him! " Pang Tai Wei''s face showed hate.


    All the staff were bitter. The staff didn''t expect that the temple of death was so unreliable that it left Wang Xiong with so much control.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m so lucky!" An aide said bitterly.


    "No, Captain, this is a conspiracy! Wang Xiong deliberately left the Oriental palace to lure us to the bait. As a result...! " Another aide guessed.


    Captain Pang''s face is gloomy. What''s the use of saying this now?


    "Tai Wei, we can''t wait for the eastern fiefdom. Let''s go back to Daqin." An aide said bitterly.


    Now, there is no hope. Are you still here to be scolded?


    "No, I can''t go away in such a gloomy way! I have been guarding the eastern fiefdom for four years. If I want to drive me away, I dream! " Pang Tai Wei glared.


    Pang Tai Wei''s heart was even more depressed. He was ashamed of the emperor and did not know how to go back and explain to the emperor.


    "But, those officials have been arrested by Wang Xiong. We, we will no longer manipulate the line below!" Another aide said bitterly.


    Pang Tai Wei was cold in his eyes and shook his head: "in fact, it is not without solution! As long as Wang Xiong dies, everything can be resolved! "


    "But, Tai Wei, you didn''t do anything in the east town that day." One of the aides doubted.


    "That day, when I couldn''t move my hand, you wanted me to kill Wang Xiong? Besides, Wang Xiong is on guard. I''m not sure what cards he has now. What can I do if he can''t be killed? No, even if I kill Wang Xiong, I can''t get rid of my relationship! Do you understand? " Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    If I could kill Wang Kai, I would have done it, and there was no need to calculate at all levels. But Captain Pang dare not do it himself!


    "It''s just the dead Temple assassin, trash!" A group of aides nodded, and their faces were gloomy.


    If you want to kill Wang Xiong, you''d better go. If the temple of death can kill Wang Kai, there won''t be so many things.


    "Looking for someone to assassinate Wang Kai, Tai Wei can''t show up, but now, who wants to go? Who can kill Wang Kai? " An aide was reluctant to say.


    "Report, report to the Taiwei. There are a group of people outside who have handed in the invitation to see the captain!" A domestic servant entered the hall.


    After the invitation, Pang Tai Wei''s eyes narrowed abruptly.


    "Tai Wei, who is it?" An aide did not understand.


    "Invite them in!" Pang Tai Wei said at once.


    Soon, a group of people in black were led into the mansion. The first of the ten men in black lifted his hat and the others stood behind him.


    "Prince mang?" Captain Pang raised his eyebrows.


    --------


    zhendongcheng.


    After a few days of combing, zhendongcheng also slowly recovered its calm. Everyone was waiting for the imperial examination in five days.


    The results of the conference examination came out, and a list of them was held high. As everyone had guessed, the eastern fiefdom was in urgent need of talents, and 3000 candidates were actually on the list.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang, no, congratulations to Zhang Huiyuan!" Suddenly, the examinees congratulated Zhang Ru.


    Among the crowd, Zhang Ru is very eye-catching. He has not become an official of the eastern fiefdom. At this moment, there are a large number of supporters.


    Zhang Ru looked at the list with a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Number one! All along, I''ve been ranked first!


    Today, I don''t know if the eastern fiefdom can satisfy me. However, according to the information from this period of time, everything is OK. The capable minister needs a clear king to reach the world.


    Now, Wang Kai''s performance is very good.


    "Brothers of Zhangjia, I am Zhang Ru starting to leave the mountain! In the future, we will have a competition in the way of assistance! " Zhang Ru''s eyes flashed with firmness.----------------


    the Oriental palace is a dungeon where Qilin, Zuo Baifeng, the six martial saints captured by the embers, and the one hundred Wuzong territory are held in a dungeon.


    For the 100 Wu Zong realm, Yu Jin didn''t care.


    What the embers looked at was the six martial saints.


    "Gentlemen, you should have seen that on that day, Captain Pang didn''t care about you! The eastern fiefs will soon be unified. Pang Tai Wei was unable to recover. What are you still loyal to him? " Yu Jin advised.


    The six martial saints looked at the embers with gloomy faces.


    "Yes, my embers are just a demon wolf. However, I have reached the peak of Wuzong''s realm in this period of time, and I am about to become a man. I will not give up the king and open up the Sirius camp. If you enter the Sirius camp, I will take good care of it! Besides, I''m not a match for you, are you? " Yu Jin advised.


    Although Pang Tai Wei didn''t care about the life and death of the six people that day, they all seemed unwilling to join the Sirius camp. At the moment, one by one, head down, ignore the embers.


    Yu Jin''s face was cold: "gentlemen, I beg for you, and the king promised to give you a chance. With the king''s temperament, you are the bandits and bandits in the eastern fiefdoms! It''s long overdue to kill countless people. I''ll ask for a chance to do meritorious deeds for you. You don''t know what''s good or bad! "


    "Hum!" Six people a cold hum.


    Yu Jin squints at six people. Obviously, there must be something in the hearts of the six that cannot be untied. It seems that we can''t persuade the surrender today.


    "Ha ha ha, Yu Jin, can they agree if you persuade them to surrender like this? From what I know about Pang Tai Wei, these six martial saints'' families are all in the hands of Pang Tai Wei. If they betray him, they will destroy the clan! " One side left Baifeng sneers.


    "Are you worried about your family? You can rest assured, as long as you tell me where your family is. I will rescue them, so that you have no worries in the future Yu Jin frowned slightly.


    However, the six masters of martial arts still did not speak, obviously worried about a lot.


    One side left Baifeng also wanted to say something, but saw his heart sitting on the side of the stone bench, gently blowing the flute.


    The flute is the ten thousand snake order that Si God gave to Si Xin. At this moment, dozens of poisonous snakes are swimming around the heart. I have been racing against the clock to study how to use the order of ten thousand snakes.


    As the snake swam, it slowly swam to huoqilin and Zuo Baifeng.


    Their faces changed.


    "Son of God, do you know that you are betraying the Lord now, and you will not come to a good end!" Left Baifeng cold channel.


    As soon as the flute stopped, I looked at them coldly. The snakes entangle Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin, making them dare not move.


    "Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin, the king wanted to take your life, but I saved you. The king allowed me a" heavenly snake camp ". If you want, I can give you two places, if you don''t want to! I can''t keep you! " Already cold heart said.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng change their faces.


    "We can''t betray the Lord, you know! Otherwise, it''s death Huo Qilin said in a deep voice.


    "I can help you to hide it! He doesn''t know if you''re alive or dead. He won''t kill you! " My heart sank.


    Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng frown.


    After a while of silence, Zuo Baifeng''s eyes brightened: "I can enter your heavenly snake camp, but should you let me go first?"


    Zuo Baifeng stares at Si Xin. As long as he recovers, he can leave by himself. The most important thing is to cheat Si Xin and let himself go.


    "Yes, since you want to, kill Huo Qilin to prove that you have broken with the holy land of red practice." I have a light heart.


    "What?" Their faces changed.


    "You two, it''s enough to keep one. Kill each other, prove to me, and I''ll let you go!" I have a light heart.


    Si Xin stares at them. Si Xin doesn''t want them to really kill them, but just wants to see their determination. If Zuo Baifeng does, Si Xin will still put out the Fire Kirin.


    Can, left Baifeng face twitch for a while, did not move finally.


    "You want to cheat me? Hehe, I''m not what I used to be, Zuo Baifeng and Huo Qilin. In fact, you have no use value in escorting you to zhendongcheng. I''m not going to protect you. You''re dead early. Think about it yourself I got up and played the flute and left with the snakes around.


    Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin were gloomy.


    One side of the ember looked at the six martial saints: "you also think about it, join my Sirius camp, or die! I can help you all! "


    With that, the embers walked away slowly.


    Although Yu Jin and Si Xin are loyal to Wang Xiong, they also have the idea of competition. They both want to strengthen their own power and not weaken each other.


    -----


    the palace examination will begin soon.


    The whole town of Dongcheng has come out of the sadness of not long ago. Everything was quiet except for the occasional tremor from the ground.Under the ground, Wang Xiong manipulated the rolling vines and opened up caves.


    "Sir, are you setting up the evil spirit array?" The Tu Xing followed, surprised.


    "Yes, I was in the Shengxian valley that day. I was constrained by the conditions and arranged a simple array. These days, I''d like you two to accompany me to set up the array and induce the wind." Wang Xiong sighed.


    There is also a giant gate, which shakes his head: "Sir, it is our good fortune to let us watch this town of Tianyin Sha array. In the tiger clan, it seems that the group of Xingzhen elders are not as good as you here!"


    "It''s so much arranged that it''s natural to have it at your fingertips." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But, sir, don''t you have a heavenly eye? What else do you want to do? " The Tu Xing did not understand.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "Tianyan? Be restrained by my cultivation! It''s not very powerful! "


    "Not big? Even Huo Qilin and Zuo Baifeng have been arrested. That day, he forced Tai Wei Pang away The Tu Xing can''t do anything.


    "We can only scare Tai Wei Pang. If we really want to start, we may not be able to take him down. Moreover, the eastern fiefdoms will stand up, and we will not only deal with a pang Taiwei, but also immortals! Therefore, we must prepare for the rainy days! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "To the fairy? I can hear the elders of Xingzhen array mention that the power of Zhentian Yinsha array depends on the source of the array! " The gate frowned.


    "Yes, array source! The power source of array starting. It can be spirit stone or treasure. If you want to deal with the immortal, the spirit stone that you need to consume is terrible. The eastern fiefdom can''t afford to consume it for the time being. However, it doesn''t matter. Gu Gang has got a fairy sword Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong reached out and took out a long sword, which was the fire fairy sword that chiyunzi destroyed the princess of Qinghuan.


    "This fairy sword?" Tu Xing''s eyes glared and recognized it.


    Looking at the immortal sword, Wang Kai''s eyes flashed with anger. However, it was useless to hate the sword. It was chiyunzi who should be annoyed.


    "This sword, as the source of Zhentian Yinsha array, should be enough!" Wang Xiong put the sword on the stone platform under a whirlwind.


    "Hum!"


    The sword floats on the stone platform. When the whirlwind winds around the stone platform, suddenly, the flame colored sword spirit of a handle flies through the wind channels around.


    "This, this is it?" The gate said in surprise.


    "Almost, wind, the most basic is the flow of hot and cold air, this fire fairy sword can generate heat waves, drive the airflow to form more and more wind. Let the power of the big array become more and more powerful. The sword can support the array, and the array can also cultivate the sword! The air flow circulates to form a big cycle, which outputs the power of the immortal sword. After another cycle, it comes back to input. The sword is not only without loss, but also like breathing. It is tempered over time! The sword can support the array, and the array can raise the sword! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "With the formation, isn''t there a sword in the bottom of the earth, so if others want to enter the ground, they can''t?" Exclaimed the giant gate.


    "With this array, you can meet the immortal!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 56

    February 25, zhendongcheng! Today''s palace examination!


    Early on, 3000 candidates were sent to the top 300 candidates.


    Zhang Ru, the first three hundred people in the examination, tidied up their clothes and went to the Oriental palace!


    The palace examination was held in the Oriental palace.


    Because the Oriental palace was still built in the early years, some specifications have not been upgraded to the level of the Oriental palace. However, everyone has taken it as a prototype of the palace.


    Under the guidance of the attendants, three hundred people soon arrived at one of the largest palaces in the Oriental palace.


    Hall name, evergreen hall! The hall of the Oriental palace!


    There are three hundred desks in Changqing hall. There are four treasures of study on the desk. There are more than ten pieces of Xuan paper and each has its own famous brand.


    Under the guidance of the attendants, all 300 candidates have found their own positions. A large number of officials on both sides have been listed, and their hearts, Wang Zhongyang and even the embers are standing on the court. Waiting.


    "Here comes the king!" There was a loud drink.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the hall from the side and stepped on the Golden Dragon chair.


    "See you! My king, thousand years, thousand years A crowd of officials bowed down.


    A large number of candidates followed and bowed down.


    Wang Xiong was wearing a Red Dragon Robe with a white background and a blue crown on his head. He slowly sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Flat out!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Thank you Everyone stood up straight.


    "King, the palace examination has begun, please ask the king to set the question!" An official said.


    Wang Xiong looks at 300 examinees, especially Zhang Ru, who is at the front. Wang Xiong''s eyes flash with satisfaction.


    "Today''s martial and literary examinations gather in one hall, and the title" prosperous in the East! " The writer writes about the strategy of ruling the East, and the warrior writes about the army of the East! Let''s go Wang Xiong looked at 300 candidates.


    "Yes Three hundred candidates should answer.


    Suddenly, three hundred examinees thought about it. After thinking for a while, he began to write.


    Dongfangsheng! The eastern fiefs were about to be highly unified. What Wang Xiong wanted to do was how to consolidate and strengthen the eastern fiefdoms. Today''s speech, from the heart, for immediate. And a large number of examinees can also feel the king''s eagerness, one by one can''t wait to write down their governance strategies for the eastern fiefdom.


    The palace examination begins!


    -------------


    in the sky above Zhendong City, between the clouds, a figure is standing quietly at the moment.


    The figure is not a bystander, it is the immortal released from Shenmu mountain by Wang Xiong, immortal Li!


    Li Shenxian has been following Wang Xiong for some days, witnessing Wang Xiong''s way of life during this period. Standing in the cloud at the moment, but staring at the evergreen hall below.


    "In the past, Qi deficiency left, but today I have resumed my cultivation. Wang Xiong, I''ve been with you for a few days, but like your father, he has the imperial atmosphere! Your father was arrogant and ignorant, and finally died of hatred. However, the same is true of you this time. I said that I would accept you as my disciple! It will be realized! " There was a glimmer of light in Li''s eyes.


    In the past, in Shenmu mountain, Li Shenxian prepared to take Wang Xiong as his disciple, but Wang Xiong refused and forced him away by borrowing the tiger immortal. However, Li Shenxian was extremely stubborn, and naturally he had to do what he said. After resuming his cultivation, the first thing he did was to find Wang Xiong and follow him for some days. His performance made Li Shenxian more and more satisfied.


    At the moment, Li Shenxian was standing in the air, and he was sure that he was ready to accept Wang Xiong as his disciple.


    Just as Li Shenxian was about to step down the cloud, suddenly, Li''s eyes narrowed and looked toward the Oriental palace, a place covered with fog.


    "Oh? Come in a bunch of mice? " Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, the second prince of mang Kingdom, with a group of subordinates, somehow mixed into the Oriental palace. At the moment, with a burst of poisonous fog, a group of prison guards in the palace fainted, and the second prince of mang swaggered into the prison.


    ------


    in dongxincheng, Pang Taiwei was sitting in his room, drinking tea, as if he was worried and waiting.


    "Tai Wei, Prince Mang and his party can enter the Oriental palace?" An aide frowned and worried.


    "Wang''s children, in addition to Wang Tiance''s pulse, in fact, there are several people who have been bought by us early. They have been hiding deeply. They want to leave us alone when they see Wang Xiong''s rise? How can it be so easy! One day become my masterpiece, all my life! They''re afraid I''ll expose them! It''s good to keep it hidden all the time! So that they can save it for now Captain Pang took a sip of tea.


    "Is this the last detail of the Oriental palace? If they are exposed this time, we will no longer know the news in the Oriental palace. " The aide frowned.


    "As long as it''s done, it''s exposed! Prince mang? Don''t let me down A look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    --------


    Oriental palace, in the prison.


    Under the cooperation of inside and outside, the prison was controlled by the second prince of Mang. All of the six martial saints and 100 Wuzong territory were rescued."You are!" The six martial saints took pills and recovered from some injuries.


    "This is captain Pang''s token. You should also know it. From now on, you should follow my orders and kill Wang Xiong later!" Second prince Mang''s eyes are overcast and cold.


    The six martial saints were silent for a moment. They were persuaded to surrender by the embers these days. But now they are suddenly rescued. The six martial saints give up the heart and nod one after another.


    "Huo Qilin, Zuo Baifeng?" Prince mang looked at them.


    They stare at Prince mang.


    "Do you know that because of you, the holy master of red practice has suffered a great loss this time, and he has given orders to ask for the head of Wang Kai! Two, how about killing Wang Xiong with me? When the time comes, Wang Xiong''s head will be brought back to you. Instead of making mistakes, you will be meritorious. How about that? " Prince mang advised.


    Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin squint slightly.


    They have not been persuaded to surrender successfully, the biggest reason is their own life and death, in fact, in the hands of Wuji. He was bewitched by Wuji. As long as he was urged by Wuji, they would die immediately.


    At the moment, Prince Mang''s persuasion, they looked at each other and agreed.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. If you can help me, you will succeed today." Manger Prince laughed.


    They carefully pull out the gold needles for Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin. They are encouraged by zhenyuanyi, and a strong air current is emitted from the prison.


    "Oh, good! How comfortable Huo Qilin laughs.


    "Prince Mang, it''s not so easy for you to deal with Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s vine is extremely fierce! Even Huo Qilin and I have planted them. Now in zhendongcheng, his main field, vines will only be stronger! " Zuo Baifeng''s deep voice.


    "No harm, the holy instrument I bring is bound! It''s to restrain his vines Manger Prince''s face shows a trace of ferocity.


    "Oh?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have saved you. That day, the eye will be mine!" The second prince mang looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry! As long as I can get out of this evil spirit, I can go back and explain to the Lord! Tianyan, it''s useless for me to take it! " Zuo Baifeng said with a smile.


    "Good! Today, Wang Xiong is in Changqing hall for the palace test. We will go now and get what we need. " Manger Prince laughed.


    "Go Everyone should be excited.


    ------------


    outside Zhendong City, on the Baizi desert, a crane carrying chiyunzi Fairy Falls to the old Oriental palace.


    Chiyunzi fell in the palace and drank: "Wang Xiong, come out!"


    With a big drink, the buildings around the old Oriental palace were shocked, and the servants guarding the house suddenly felt in their hearts. All of us can''t feel the breath.


    "And Wang Xiong?" Chiyunzi grabs a servant and says coldly.


    "The king and the king are not here!" The servant was frightened.


    "Where is it?" Chiyunzi''s eyes stare.


    "In the east town of Zhendong, the New Oriental palace is not here. There are only a group of housekeepers here!" The servant said in horror.


    "In town east?" Chiyunzi stares at the man.


    "Yes, yes, today''s palace examination, the king is in the palace examination!" Under the breath of red cloud son, the servant did not dare to refute.


    "Bang!" Chiyunzi left the servant.


    "In the East Town, it''s good, hum!" Chiyunzi snorted coldly.


    Step by step, chiyunzi rides on the crane and rushes to Zhendong town again.


    ------------


    zhendongcheng, Changqing palace.


    Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair and quietly waited for the end of the imperial examination. At this moment, everyone started to write, one by one, and quickly wrote today''s papers, because everyone knew the importance of today. Today''s palace examination, will be divided into three top Jinshi, also divided into the champion! Top of the list! Exploring flowers!


    All the people are writing attentively, but the courtiers are waiting quietly. Looking at the second test paper, Yu Jin didn''t think that the examinees paid so much attention to them. Only Wang Feiyang understood. This time''s attention is also for the whole world. If the monarch attaches importance to it, the writing style of the eastern fiefdoms will be more and more prosperous, and more and more foreign talents will be attracted.


    How about Wang Xiong sitting on a dragon chair for a day?


    Wang Xiong was sitting on the chair with his fingers tapping on the armrest of the chair. He was waiting patiently. All of a sudden, his fingers stopped and his pupils shrank.


    "There are mice in the palace? Hum Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    At this moment, I heard a loud drink outside the hall.


    "The gas of Geng gold can fix the earth and open up!"


    "Boom


    We can see that the Changqing hall is suddenly shrouded by a golden border. In the golden border, a torrent of golden breath rushes down to the earth. Within the boundary, the earth instantly becomes gold, and the earth of Changqing hall becomes gold by naked eyes.


    The whole earth became metal in an instant.


    "This is...!" Wang Feiyang''s face changed."Presumptuous, who are you?"


    "Bold, Changqing hall also dare to break in at random!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the hall came a noise, a series of loud noise, as if a group of guards were beaten out.


    "Who are you?" The embers burst out with a loud drink.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Oriental palace is not so good!" A smile came.


    "Prince Mang, is this the boundary of Geng Jin? As soon as the boundary comes out, the earth solidifies into metal? " Zuo Baifeng''s surprise came.


    "If the earth is solidified into metal, then Wang Xiong''s vines will be useless. How can we grow vines on the metal? The vine can''t break the ground. His vine is wasted. Ha ha ha Another smile came.


    Laughing, a group of people step into Changqing hall!


    The man Dynasty''s face changed suddenly. Yu Jin, Si Xin and Wang Zhongyang all rushed in front of him. Even 300 candidates were in a panic.


    Only Wang Xiong, sitting on the Dragon chair, looked cold and did not get up. He did not even shake the bead curtain of the flat sky crown. He looked coldly at the group of people who broke into the hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 57

    Outside Changqing hall!


    As soon as the Gengjin border was crossed, many guards in the Oriental Palace found something wrong.


    "Quick, break the border!"


    "Asshole, Oriental palace, how did a thief come in? Who judged it?"


    "Broken!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the guards and even the Sirius camp are pounding at the border. Even the gate and the tower are bombarding the border.


    However, the border was so solid that it could not be broken for a while.


    Inside the border, a few bodyguards outside Changqing hall have been badly damaged and can''t afford it.


    More than a hundred people gathered around the entrance of the Changqing hall, with the second prince Mang and a number of martial arts sages at the head.


    The second prince of mang brought four martial saints, six mountain bandits, two banners, and thirteen martial saints. He was not the first to enter the martial saint''s realm, and there were more masters in the later period of martial saints.


    Not to mention the hundred Wuzong areas, the breath of these 13 martial saints is enough for everyone to panic.


    Evergreen palace.


    The officials were terrified, and their hearts, embers, and Wang Zhongyang stood in front of them. When they could see the other party''s personnel, they were all in their hearts. After all, the momentum of the thirteen martial saints is too strong.


    Three hundred examinees were anxious, but only Zhang Ru, at the moment, seemed to have not found the noise outside and continued to write articles.


    The examinees look at Zhang Ru and Wang Xiong on the Dragon chair.


    Although Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, he didn''t seem nervous. He was sitting on a dragon chair, and the bead curtain on his flat crown did not vibrate.


    "Zuo Baifeng, huoqilin? Do you want to rebel? " Already heart eyes a stare roar way.


    Originally, Wang Kai didn''t want to keep the two men. He begged hard and kept their lives in order to subdue them. However, his strong appeal finally got them out of trouble.


    "Rebellion? Ha ha, Si Xin, do you really think you are a character? If the Lord holds you up, you are the son, otherwise, you are nothing Left Baifeng''s eyes stare.


    While speaking, Zuo Baifeng took a step forward and rushed to his heart in an instant.


    His face changed and he went up.


    "Boom


    The two masters of martial arts hit each other with one blow, forming a stream of air which instantly blows to the four sides. All around, a crowd of officials were suddenly blown away by the strong wind. But the examinees, by Si Xin, Wang Feiyang, the embers block behind, is better, but, each examination paper also is blown four.


    "Bang!"


    Zuo Baifeng and Sixin stepped back.


    "What? How can you suddenly break through so many accomplishments? " Left Baifeng surprised way.


    Zuo Baifeng is a martial saint, Li Shenxian, waiting for the critical moment.


    Right now.


    "Kuang!"


    However, the gate of Changqing hall suddenly closed.


    Li Shenxian eyebrows a pick, immediately face a heavy, the door closed, but can not see the movement inside ah.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    We can see that there are bursts of roaring sound in the evergreen hall. We can see that the main hall of Changqing hall seems to shake suddenly and collapse at any time.


    "What happened?" Li Shenxian''s face changed.


    Li Shenxian understood that the internal war had begun, and the fierce fluctuation must be the conflict between the two sides.


    "No, Wang Kai can''t stand it, hum! You little things, don''t hurt my disciples No, Li Xian.


    In a flash, Li Shenxian appeared in front of the Gengjin border.


    "Who is it?" A group of bodyguards suddenly surprised angry way.


    In front of the border already enough anxious, how suddenly another person flew over?


    Only the giant gate''s face changed as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Li Shenxian?" The giant gate retreated.


    Ignoring others, Li Shenxian worried about Wang Xiong''s life and death, but raced against the clock and put out his hand.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the boundary of Gengjin broke and broke in an instant. Within the border, more than a dozen people who arranged the array were shocked to bleed and fell down.


    Li Shenxian stepped to the gate of Changqing hall.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t want to die so simply!" There was a flash of worry in Li Shenxian''s eyes.


    Li Shenxian opened the gate of Changqing hall with one hand.


    In the hall of evergreen, there is a strong wind.


    Different from Li Shenxian''s imagination, the courtiers in the hall are still standing in the same place, and Wang Xiong is still sitting on the Dragon chair. The strong wind surrounds Wang Xiong, and a stream of blood mist surrounds Wang Kai, making him look like the bloody king of Shura, which is extremely bloody and terrifying.


    Wang Xiong is OK.


    However, the thirteen martial saints, 100 Wuzong territory, were all nailed to the wall of Changqing hall by a golden wind blade.


    Zuo Baifeng, Huo Qilin, six mountain bandits, Wu Sheng, mang second prince, all of them are staring at this moment, showing an incredible color.


    "Why, how could it be so?" The second prince of mang looks desperate. At the moment, the whole person has been turned into a corpse.The blood of those killed by Wang Kai will be drained by the Dragon tendon on Wang Kai''s body. Together with the true yuan of the people, all of them are absorbed by Wang Kai and refined and re absorbed by him.


    "Hoo!"


    All the blood mist poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Wang Kai sat on the Dragon chair and did not move like a mountain. The blood mist had all entered the body, and Zhenyuan had also entered the body. The rolling power was absorbed by Wang Kai, turned into Wang Xiong''s true Qi, and then continuously condensed into real yuan.


    Li Shenxian looked at the scene in front of her in surprise, and this was the time for incense.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface was filled with air. All around, the strong wind suddenly rushed into a wind tunnel behind Wang Xiong''s Dragon chair and disappeared slowly.


    The whole hall calmed down.


    Wang Kai also opened his eyes.


    "One hundred and twenty-eight drops of Zhenyuan are the eighth level of Wuzong realm." Wang Kai breathed a sigh of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Crash!"


    More than 100 corpses nailed to the wall slowly fell to the ground. A group of people attacked, all dead.


    All the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty shivered, and then they showed their joy and worshipped Wang Xiong together.


    "Congratulations, king, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!" The ministers congratulated excitedly.


    Although Wang Xiong''s method of killing people is terrible, his strength is so powerful, which is also the blessing of his ministers.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded. Look at the immortal Li at the gate of the hall.


    At the moment, the examinees are also scared to be stupid. Some people are shaking, while others are dancing with excitement. However, some people, learning from Zhang Ru, begin to answer the paper.


    The people saw the hope of the eastern fiefdom in Wang Xiong, and cherished the opportunities in front of them one by one.


    Li Shenxian squinted at Wang Xiong. He wanted to save Wang Xiong from danger. In front of him, he was worried about everything?


    "Li Shenxian?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Compared with the previous martial arts saints, Li Shenxian is the most terrible existence. His own Zhentian Yinsha array is certainly helpless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 58

    Outside Changqing hall!


    The wolves, the giant gate and the Tu Xing rushed around, but as soon as they entered the Changqing hall, what they saw were the mummies of the second prince Mang and others. All of them suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "King!"


    "Sir


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People from outside the hall are coming in.


    However, Wang Kai said in a cold voice: "quit!"


    "Er, yes!" The gate, a group of bodyguards back out, and did not enter the evergreen hall.


    In the evergreen hall, although a number of martial saints have died, all of them are on guard to look at the immortal Li.


    Especially Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong squints at Li Shenxian. Others don''t know that Li Shenxian is powerful, but Wang Xiong knows it.


    There are three kinds of immortals before the second disaster.


    Three immortals for heaven, earth and man! That is, human immortal, Dixian, Tianxian!


    At most, chiyunzi and chilanzi, including Wuji, have just passed the Tianjie disaster. They are immortals of human beings!


    After the man immortal is the earth immortal. Earth immortals, land immortals! It is because the immortals and the immortals can''t fly in the sky. Can arrive the celestial being, can set foot on the sky.


    Celestial beings?


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t know Li Shenxian''s strength, he could fly in the sky, and his strength was at least celestial beings. His strength had left Chi Yunzi and others for several blocks.


    The Zhen Tian Yin Sha array arranged by himself can deal with the human immortals at most, and it is also very reluctant. Suddenly, a celestial immortal appears in front of him. Wang Xiong is extremely dignified and does not know the purpose.


    Wang Xiong stares at Li Shenxian, and Li Shenxian also looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, the cultivation of Wuzong state manipulates the life and death of a group of martial saints. Wang Xiong, you and Wang Hong were very similar in those days! I still want to come to save you, but you don''t want to. You can solve it yourself? " Li Shenxian squinted at Wang Xiong.


    "Who are you? Call the king''s name and be bold An official glared.


    "Step back!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    The official was slightly surprised, but he could only retreat to the side in a daze. I don''t know why the king stopped him.


    Only the remaining embers understood that Wang Xiong''s stopping was to protect the officials who had just yelled.


    Wang Xiong got up slowly, looked at Li Shenxian and said, "you are here to help me out? Thank you very much, Wang Xiong. However, some curfews have been solved. Thank you very much! "


    No matter what other purposes Li Shenxian had, but at the moment, Li Shenxian came to help, and Wang Xiong naturally said politely!


    "Trouble? For you is a bit of trouble, not long ago found your position, follow you for many days, good! Not bad Li Shenxian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Have you been with me for days? Your honor is here for me Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, have you forgotten? Last time I told you, you disciple, I have accepted it Li Shenxian laughed.


    Take students?


    Yu Jin, Si Xin, Wang Zhongyang and others were all in a daze. All the courtiers looked at Wang Xiong.


    This man came to take the king as his apprentice?


    Even Zhang Ru, who is not far away from here, is also writing a brush. She looks at Li Shenxian in surprise.


    Wang Xiong''s face was stiff. The last time Li Shenxian wanted to take himself as a disciple, he didn''t agree. Although he was forced to leave by using the tiger immortal, he didn''t forget it?


    It may have been a long time since a strong man above the celestial immortals wanted to accept apprentices and change people. However, Wang Xiong had the memory of his previous life, but he didn''t want to be a teacher. Although there is more protection from the master, there is also a gold hoop on his head, which Wang Xiong doesn''t want.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it yet!" Wang Xiong shook his head and refused.


    Refuse? Zhang Ru looks surprised, and the outside world, the giant gate also shows a puzzled color, because both of them understand the power of Li Shenxian. Do you still refuse to accept the apprentice from this powerful immortal?


    "Never mind. I didn''t expect you to agree immediately!" Li Shenxian said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    "There are no disciples I can''t accept. Today, whether you like it or not, I have accepted you as a disciple! " Li Shenxian''s eyes flashed a confident way.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, it''s the first time for Gu to see that someone is going to take apprentices by force!" There was a flash of anger in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    Although Tianxian is powerful, there are many immortals killed by Wang Xiong in his previous life! Now, a fairy to his face, actually want to force himself?


    "You see it today!" Li Shenxian confidently said.


    "I want to know why? Why do you want to be an apprentice? " Wang Xiong looks at Li Shenxian coldly.


    "There''s no reason why, you can act as your father''s Commission, he asked me to take care of you. I want to go before I think, and it''s best to accept you as a disciple! Wang Xiong! You''re not going to force me to use it? " Li Shenxian sneered.


    Only for the entrustment of Wang Hong? Wang Xiong didn''t believe it, but Li Shenxian''s request was really wonderful and forced to accept apprentices? How can there be such a person? Did he know his previous life?Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold, and his mind was thinking about how to refuse.


    But at this moment, Zhang Ru put down her brush again.


    "Hoo!" Zhang Ru blew the paper gently.


    "Report to the king, Cao min, Zhang Ru, hand in the paper!" Zhang Ru suddenly cut in.


    Zhang Ru interrupted. Li Shenxian and Wang Xiong both frowned.


    However, she saw Zhang Ru holding the paper and slowly walked to the center of the hall to give it to Wang Xiong.


    Everyone can see that there is a anger in the dialogue between Wang Xiong and Li Shenxian. Li Shenxian wants to take apprentices by force, but Wang Xiong refuses. At this time, Zhang Ru comes to hand in his paper. Is it unreasonable for Zhang Ru to hand in his papers?


    All the officials on the side were surprised. Only Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows, as if he had guessed something. He was surprised in his heart.


    With a wave, a servant respectfully took over Zhang Ru''s paper.


    "After the review, we will determine your grades. Zhang Ru, do you have something to say?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Yes, the grassroots have something to say. Please allow me!" Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Accurate!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Thank you Zhang Ru saluted Wang Xiong slightly.


    Turning around, Zhang Ru suddenly gave Li Shenxian a slight salute: "villain Zhang Ru, today''s Oriental fiefdom is not worth mentioning. A candidate is about to step into the list of officials who will supplement the eastern fiefdom. Although he is the last person in the eastern fiefdom, he also knows how to share his worries for the monarch. Today, I listen to your arrogance and take the king as his disciple. As you came to help just now, the king said politely. However, as a post supplement official, Zhang Ru has something to say. I hope you don''t mind! "


    Zhang Ru is extremely polite to Li Shenxian, but everyone can see that Zhang Ru is in front of Wang Xiong and wants to confront Li Shenxian.


    A group of courtiers showed a blank look. How dare this piece of Ru come from? This is a fairy!


    Only Wang Xiong''s eyes were bright. Look forward to it.


    For the king, joy and anger do not appear in the form of color, that is, there are ministers who can share your worries for you, so the king does not need to be personally involved! However, when a group of Ministers heard Li Shenxian''s words just now, the first thing they did was to reprimand and ask. What''s the use of this? For the weak, this reprimand can have a deterrent effect, but for a strong one like Li Shenxian, it will only be counterproductive.


    Today, Zhang Ru is very careful.


    At this time, we need a minister who can speak and argue to fight with each other in an organized way! Even if the two sides split their faces and become inseparable, then the king will stand up and say a word of peace, which can also resolve the embarrassment.


    Zhang Ru did it now, helping Wang Xiong and confronting Li Shenxian. Wang xiongle stood behind and waited for the result.


    "Ha ha, little guy, what kind of thing are you? I''m talking to Wang Xiong. What do you say?" Li Shenxian disdained.


    "I have already said that I am the alternate official of the eastern fiefdom. I just heard that you stubbornly wanted to take the king as his disciple. I think it''s really ridiculous!" Zhang Ru disdained to say.


    "Ridiculous?" Li Shenxian''s eyes were cold.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous? The king sits all over the world! Need to learn from you? Although you are an immortal, there are many immortals in the world. Why should I worship you as a teacher? What means can you teach the king? If you can''t teach the king, how can you be a great master? " Zhang Ru sneered.


    "What do you teach me? It''s not your turn to talk more!" Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "I''m not talented. You are so confident. Can you tell me something you don''t have? I''m not talented. You can help the king to verify it first. If you can pass the exam, your knowledge is higher than I am. I have nothing to say. If so, even I can do what you call! Then, why does the king worship you as a teacher? What can I do for you, as a supplementary official, to the king? " Zhang Ru said again.


    "Well?" Li Shenxian''s eyes were cold.


    The officials around showed a blank look. Where did this one come out? So big? Is knowledge more profound than immortals? How dare he brag!


    Not far away, Wang Xiong has sat back in the Dragon chair, and there is no break in the confrontation between Zhang Ru and Li Shenxian.


    "Don''t give up, please come up with a question! The king will look at it again. If you can defeat me, I will retreat from you Zhang Ru solemnly saluted the immortal Li.


    This ceremony, let Li Shenxian want to be angry, also held back.


    Li Shenxian looked at Wang Xiong and knew what Wang Xiong meant. However, Li Shenxian came to take Wang Xiong as his disciple today. Naturally, he could convince the other party that he was the best.


    "I have a piece of Kung Fu called taiyigeng jince! It can refine the sword of kings Li Shenxian said lightly.


    "Geng gold belt Sha, the most vigorous. Get water and clear, get fire and sharp, moist soil is raw, dry soil is brittle. If you can win brother Jia, you will lose to sister Yi. " Zhang Ru suddenly said some wonderful words.


    Others can''t understand, but Li Shenxian''s pupil shrinks. This is the content of his "taiyigeng golden policy". In front of him, a little-known official of the latter part of the party was able to talk about it.


    "I''ve read a few words. Do you want to say more next?" Zhang Ru looks at Li Shenxian with a smile.Wang Xiong knew the details of the aristocratic family, which was also the place with the largest collection of books in the world. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ru reported Li Shenxian''s skills.


    "I have a Book of Dan Sutra, which is called" taidan mending the vacancy record, "Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "The supreme god of Dan, mending the sky and creating the world......!" Zhang Ru talked about Li Shenxian''s Dan Sutra again.


    Li Shenxian''s face began to look bad.


    Where did Zhang Ru come from? Can he recite a skill he says?


    "I have a Book of treasure Scripture, which is called" the record of forging by the fire of the setting sky, "Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "The source of fire, the resentment of heaven......!" Zhang Ru recited Li Shenxian''s skills again.


    All around, the officials had already looked silly. Wang Xiong''s eyes are also brilliant. Only Li Shenxian, face more and more black, more and more bad mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 59

    In the sky above Zhendong City, a crane is flapping its wings!


    "Zhendongcheng, foreign cranes are forbidden to fly, but they can''t come down yet!" A bodyguard shouts.


    On the crane, chiyunzi looks cold, ignoring the guards, but looking for the so-called evergreen hall. In the east town of Zhendong, chiyunzi is familiar with it. The location of Changqing hall is also clear. A shot of the crane, the crane instantly toward the direction of the evergreen hall shot away.


    "Wantonly, some people break into the east town of Zhendong and shoot arrows!" Cried the guard.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, dozens of arrow rain rushed to the sky, straight to the red cloud.


    "Looking for the dead!" Chiyunzi snorted coldly.


    Big sleeve a roll, suddenly, all the long arrows shot by the long sleeve control, turn around, and all shot back.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~!" The archers were hit by the arrows one after another, and one by one they were in agony.


    However, chiyunzi ignored the crowd and continued to ride the crane to the Oriental palace.


    Soon, when we arrived at the sky above the Oriental palace, we met the same situation.


    "Those who break into the palace will die! If you don''t come down, you''ll shoot the arrow! "


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the same way, chiyunzi''s big sleeve was thrown several times, and a large number of guards of the Oriental palace fell to the ground with arrows.


    However, chiyunzi showed a disdainful look: "a group of waste. I dare to block the way of this immortal. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, chiyunzi arrived at the sky of Changqing hall.


    Outside the hall of Changqing, there are a large number of officers and men. Although chiyunzi doesn''t know why there are so many generals and soldiers around here, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have time to manage the affairs of ordinary people.


    "Wang Xiong, come out for me!" Chiyunzi roared.


    "Boom The sound is like Tianwei, which rushes to Changqing hall in an instant. The strong sound wave even makes the Changqing hall shake suddenly.


    "Fairy?" The huge gate outside the hall and other people''s faces changed.


    Chiyunzi doesn''t care about people outside. Wang Kai didn''t scare out with a roar.


    Chiyunzi''s face showed a trace of cold light and stepped down from the crane.


    "Boom


    Between the landing, stepping on the fragments of the square, a strong immortal breath toward the evergreen hall.


    Chiyunzi has been holding fire all the way. Wang Xiong stole his own Sheng Xian Dan, stole the cover of Jiulong furnace, and even robbed himself of his immortal sword. I have been bullied by Wuji. This time, he not only wanted to take back everything, but also paid for it.


    Chiyunzi stepped into the hall in one step.


    All of a sudden, he saw the scene in the hall. Wang Xiong was sitting on a dragon chair. The two men in black seemed to be debating something. One is facing himself and looks like a courtier of Wang Kai, while the other is facing his back and can''t see his face clearly.


    However, chiyunzi did not care about the two men in black, but looked at Wang Xiong on the Dragon chair.


    "Wang Xiong, where are my things?" Chiyunzi stares at the cold voice.


    Wang Xiong looks at chiyunzi with a slightly locked eyebrow. At the moment, Li Shenxian is here. Chiyunzi jumps out, but the situation becomes strange.


    "If you don''t hand over my things, I will kill all the people in your palace immediately. Do you believe it or not?" Chiyunzi snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    Immortal breath burst, such as the impact of Tianwei, suddenly, a number of ministers, candidates have been forced to retreat.


    The only people who did not retreat were Wang Xiong, Zhang Ru and Li Shenxian.


    See three people do not care about their breath, chiyunzi eyes a cold. The two men in black ignored themselves and were still talking.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Chiyunzi was angry in his eyes, and hit Li Shenxian with one hand.


    -------


    when Li Shenxian said the name of the skill, Zhang Ru could recite the whole chapter. His terrifying experience made him show his dignity gradually. Because these skills were not ordinary ones. A candidate official could say them immediately. It can be seen that his life experience is extraordinary.


    Can be so compared to Zhang Ru, Li Shenxian is not willing to, the heart more irritable, more angry. At the moment, although the face is calm, but the heart is pressure in a stream of anger.


    And Zhang Ru, at the moment, is more and more dignified with Li Shenxian. Zhang Ru has so many memories after reading numerous family books.


    But with the problem of Li Shenxian, Zhang Ru found that Li Shenxian''s skills were getting closer to the bottom line of his knowledge reserve.


    Zhang Ru''s memory of these skills is just memory, not practice. How can you cultivate so many skills? And Li Shenxian seems to be proficient in everything.


    Zhang Ru had a cold sweat on her forehead. Worried about the next moment, she couldn''t answer. But even so, Wang Xiong on the Dragon chair has been enough surprise.


    Li Shenxian was even more agitated. Why did you just go to Zhang rudang and compete with him for knowledge? Now, it''s hard to get out of it! What a shame! Li Shenxian is a proud person, has never been so pointed at the nose to hit the face, but also let himself find no excuse.


    Li Shenxian was more and more angry.Also at this moment, the red cloud son came, outside the hall a big drink, drink Li Shenxian original anger is bigger.


    Then, arrogantly broke into the hall, as if they did not see themselves in general, but also said to kill themselves? Did you do it yourself? Where did this fool come from?


    "Sir, why don''t you come here first today?" Zhang Ru said immediately.


    Zhang Ru felt that she was going to be unable to answer Li Shenxian''s question. She happened to come to chiyunzi to find a step for herself.


    Li Shenxian doesn''t think so. What''s the situation? You look down on me?


    Li Shenxian is angry to Zhang Ru, the fool behind him actually scolded himself.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Chiyunzi hits Li Shenxian with one hand.


    I''m about to hit the immortal Li. Li Shenxian is also on the verge of explosion. At this time, to a death, but also scold themselves?


    "Who do you say knows nothing about life and death?" In the cold voice of Li Shenxian, his face showed resentment and gave him a backhand.


    Two palms collided, and at this moment, chiyunzi also saw Li Shenxian''s appearance.


    But chiyunzi can clearly remember Li Shenxian''s appearance. In the holy land of Shengdan, he was once treated with courtesy. Did he fight with him?


    Chiyunzi suddenly scared cold sweat straight out, but, everything is too late, palm force collision, an instant a strong force passed over.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Chiyunzi, like a shell, was shot out of Changqing hall in an instant. When he flew out, he felt that his bones were broken, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, but his face was distorted with various expressions of bewilderment, amazement, panic and bewilderment.


    "Boom!"


    Flying out of Changqing hall, chiyunzi smashes a building, but his head is roaring.


    "Li Shenxian? How can it be Li Shenxian? Isn''t he missing? Poof Chiyunzi spat out blood.


    Chiyunzi got up with difficulty and looked at the Changqing palace in disbelief. At this moment, however, he did not dare to break into it again. At the same time, he thought of what he had just said to Li Shenxian.


    A dead thing?


    Chiyunzi wants to cry without tears. Although at the moment, he is extremely weak, but chiyunzi still wants to explain to Li Shenxian.


    "Senior, I''m rude to you. What I said just now is that I don''t know how to live or die. I didn''t say you. What I said was Wang Xiong!" Chiyunzi immediately vomited blood and quickly apologized.


    In the evergreen hall, Li Xianxian coldly looked at the red cloud son, and then stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Do you want to be my disciple?"


    Chiyunzi::...! "


    Chiyunzi felt that he had been kicked by a donkey. He just apologized to Li Shenxian and said that it was Wang Xiong who scolded him. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Shenxian wanted to take Wang Xiong as his apprentice? Isn''t that the same? You''re going to have bad luck?


    Chiyunzi wants to cry without tears, today is not clear.


    "Go, go, go, poof!" While spitting blood, while climbing the crane.


    Chiyunzi frightens the crane to escape. I can''t stay here. I hope Li Shenxian won''t come after him.


    "Oh!" The crane roared to rise.


    "Don''t yell, don''t disturb the elder!" Chiyunzi slapped on the crane''s head and said in horror.


    The crane flies into the sky, carrying the red cloud son to escape quickly to the city.


    Chiyunzi vomited blood and urged the crane. He didn''t even dare to turn around. He was afraid that Li Shenxian would pursue him.


    Evergreen palace. Li Shenxian did not care about the outside world at all, but at the moment, the man Dynasty Civil and military were stunned. Just now that powerful immortal came to kill people? Scared away by Li Shenxian?


    Naturally, chiyunzi didn''t come to make fun of, which only shows the power of the immortal Li?


    At the moment, Li Shenxian asked Wang Xiong. Zhang Ru frowned slightly and wanted to speak. However, Wang Xiong seems to have noticed that Zhang Ru is struggling.


    "Li Shenxian! Not on purpose! But you can see that my Eastern fiefdom is just around the corner. If you want to take me as my disciple, you can do me no good! To govern a country, you don''t need to be taught by your highness. It''s only practice! It seems that you don''t have anything to teach me. Do you let me worship you as a teacher? What can I learn? " Wang Xiong looked at Li Shenxian in a deep voice.


    When it comes to teaching, Li Shenxian felt depressed. What Zhang Ru said just now, he couldn''t refute it.


    "You really have some abilities, but I can see that he is just following the script. All the skills I mentioned are handed down all over the world. It seems that your minister is not simple, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t you say that I don''t have anything to teach you? Then I''ll tell you what you have learned. What else can you say! If you can''t say it, you need to learn from me immediately! " Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Ru''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s not that Zhang Ru is afraid of Li Shenxian, but that everyone''s practice direction is different. Zhang Ru may not even be able to match Li Shenxian in some aspects, but Zhang Ru certainly can''t match Li Shenxian''s specialty. In the past, it was based on the book, but now, how can Zhang Ru say about Li Shenxian''s practice?"Well, I''m going to be the master of martial arts soon. The martial saint will open his eyebrows! Repair the soul! If you want to pass on, you should pass on the skills that can be practiced by Gu, and don''t mention those that are useless. Even if you want to find the skills of partial schools, you won''t learn them! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Li Shenxian gazed at Wang Kai with a sneer: "OK, I will naturally convince you!"


    "King!" Zhang Ru looked at Wang Xiong anxiously.


    Wang Kai waved his hand to stop Zhang Ru''s mouth. Wang Xiong saw the character of Li Shenxian. He was lonely and proud. He would never give up if he failed to achieve his goal. If you can''t get rid of his pride, you can''t change his mind.


    It''s hard to beat down his pride. You have to face what he''s most proud of.


    Soul cultivation? What Wang Xiong is most afraid of is soul cultivation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 60

    "I have a piece of" the method of transforming the spirit of heaven and earth into demons ", which can let people cultivate their souls, seize the nature of heaven and earth, imitate the form of beasts, and use their talent to shake the souls of all the people and have exclusive respect!" Li Shenxian said with a slight smile.


    This skill was created by Li Shenxian by collecting many top-level soul cultivation techniques. It is rare in the world to imitate the form of ten thousand beasts and use his talent. Li Shenxian believed that Zhang Ru could not tell the truth.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Ru heard Li Shenxian''s words, she showed a trace of bitterness. Zhang Ru knew that there were some spiritual practices, but she didn''t have the effect of Li Shenxian. What''s more, it''s a skill created by Li Shenxian!


    Zhang Lulu shows a trace of helplessness, but Li Shenxian is in a much more relaxed mood and turns to look at Wang Xiong.


    "OK, Wang Xiong, is there anything I can teach you? Now, do you want to learn? " Li Shenxian confidently said.


    "The method of turning the spirit into a demon" has never been heard of by Gu. However, you know a few articles about the similar effects of this skill. I''ll read it to you! " Wang Xiong suddenly said.


    "Eh?" Zhang Ru and Li Shenxian were both stunned.


    What''s the situation? The king also has powerful skills?


    Wang Xiong just led Li Shenxian''s thought to soul cultivation, which was to dig a hole for Li Shenxian. Wang Xiong''s previous life was the tiger king''s respect, and his strength was enormous. However, Wang Xiong''s strongest was soul cultivation. He collected the world''s soul cultivation skills, and finally created one of the world''s top soul cultivation techniques, white tiger refining Yang map! There are few people who can compare with Wang Xiong in the world!


    "Soon, papers were sent in one after another.


    After some examination by the examiners and Wang Xiong''s personal examination, soon, the rank was determined.


    "Today''s civil and military trials in the same hall, Zhang Ruzhi''s volume, Wenzhi" King thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old! " All the candidates who have the ranking are excited to bow to Wang Xiong.


    "There are a lot of things to do today, so I''d like to retire. I''m going to appoint candidates for this subject in ten days! The world will be famous Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Farewell to the king, your majesty, thousand years and thousands of years!" All officials and examinees present Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong stepped and left through the side door.


    As soon as Wang Xiong left, all the candidates flocked to Zhang Ru.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang, no, Zhang No. 1!" A crowd of examinees suddenly excited salute way.


    "Same joy, same joy!" Zhang Ru also smiles to deal with a large number of candidates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 61

    After the imperial meeting, Wang Xiong immediately went to his study!


    A group of attendants were called to find out all the books left by Wang Hong.


    "If you want to see it page by page, or by column, you can find the five words" Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan ". If you find it, report it to Gu immediately." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes


    A group of attendants quickly looked up.


    However, Wang Xiong also called Wang Zhongyang and several zonglao to come over.


    "Do you hear that my father mentioned Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" Wang Xiong looked forward to the people.


    The crowd shook their heads. Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    The attendants searched, but there was no news of Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. Wang Xiong was at a loss.


    Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan? Does it exist or not?


    --------


    dongxincheng, Taiwei mansion!


    Pang Taiwei walked back and forth in the hall. These days, he had been waiting for news.


    "Taiwei, Prince Mang, with twelve martial saints and more than a hundred Wuzong, Wang Xiong must be dead!" An aide advised.


    "No, no, at this time, if Wang Xiong is dead, the news should come! But not yet. Is there another accident? " Pang Tai Wei was so anxious!


    "There should be no accident. This time, there will be a boundary between Geng Jin and Wang Xiong in case of the power of heaven! The inside can prevent the vine from breaking the ground, and the outside can block the light of the eyes. All the means of Wang Xiong have been sealed off! " The aide frowned.


    "My right eye has been jumping again these days!" Pang Tai Wei frowned.


    "Taiwei is worried too much!" The staff laughed.


    It''s no wonder that Pang Tai Wei is worried. Now he has been forced into a dead corner by Wang Xiong. The assassination of Prince mang is his only hope. This hope can not be disillusioned.


    "Newspaper!" Outside the hall came the cry of a bodyguard.


    "Come in Pang Tai Wei called with a bright eye.


    When the bodyguard enters the hall, he salutes him immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me quickly. Is Wang Xiong dead?" Pang Tai Wei said eagerly.


    The guard showed bitterness and shook his head: "Prince Mang, they failed! The whole army is destroyed! "


    "What? impossible! Isn''t there a Gengjin border Pang Tai Wei''s eyes widened.


    "The border of Gengjin was broken by one hand of an immortal, and all the people who set up the array were shocked to death. Even the magic weapons of the array were all shattered by the palm of the immortal!" The guard said bitterly.


    "How, how?" Pang Tai Wei faltered and almost fell.


    "Tai Wei!" A group of aides quickly hold captain Pang.


    "Tell me exactly what happened!" Pang Tai Wei said coldly.


    "We, our spies, don''t know the situation of the court. We are just watching from a distance. That is, an immortal comes down from the sky and enters the Changqing hall. Then it seems that there is a quarrel. Then another immortal rushes in and is beaten to flee. Then, the first fairy also left! At the end of the imperial examination, one of the mummies of the second prince of mang was transported out. At the same time, the number one scholar in the new discipline was determined and called Zhang Ru The guard said respectfully.


    "Fairy? The immortal helped Wang Xiong? What, how could this happen? Shengdan holy land doesn''t care about Wang Xiong? How come there are fairies coming? What a coincidence? " Pang Tai Wei was very angry.


    A group of aides were also dispirited.


    "Time! Good luck! Life An aide said bitterly.


    -------------


    as Wang Xiong said to Pang Taiwei, there are four spies in Zhendong city. All the things happened in the Oriental palace spread to the four corners of the world at the fastest speed. The seven kings of Daqin all received detailed information, and even the Shendu renhuang office got the most comprehensive information.


    God, go to the study!


    "The emperor, zhendongcheng and wangxiong have sorted out all their relations!" The Prime Minister of Qin sighed.


    "Well!" The emperor nodded.


    I did not adopt the system of the three emperors of the Qin Dynasty! Instead, six systems have been set up! Ministry of officials, Ministry of punishment, Ministry of war, Ministry of rites, Ministry of housing, Ministry of work! It seems that Wang Kai is also smart! " The Prime Minister of Qin said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiongchu took charge of the eastern fiefdom and was extremely sensitive to the right of the fiefdom. Therefore, he had to concentrate all his rights in his own hands, and the six ministries were only responsible to Wang Xiong! He did it right! " The emperor said softly.


    Wang Tiance betrayed the king of the Orient and was killed by Wang Feiyang. When Pang Taiwei sent out his troops, he betrayed the palace and abandoned a large part of the palace. Wang Xiong put him in the Zong''s mansion and raised him as a rich family. He no longer participated in political affairs. He left four veins, which was the real gold after the great waves and sands The four veins, not only loyal to Wang Xiong, but also trembled at the deprivation of power of the other veins. They no longer have any irreconcilable desire. These four veins have become the mainstay of the Oriental palace! " The Prime Minister of Qin sighed.


    "Eighteen pulse, four pulse is enough!" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the emperor was right in the past. The eastern fiefdoms are all under the control of Wang Xiong. Maybe he planned all these things. At the beginning, Wang''s children were asked to record their achievements for all officials. They thought that they were only used to deal with Pang Tai Wei. But at this moment, this list of achievements is the most fatal one!" The Prime Minister of Daqin said.One side of the imperial envoy Doctor Zhang Zhengdao shook his head: "the merit is the merit, and the fault is the fault. Only when Wang Xiong rewards and punishes clearly, can the fiefdom be stable for a long time."


    "I''m just a pity, those self righteous sons of the royal family! It''s a pity that many people didn''t take this opportunity! " The Prime Minister of Qin sighed.


    "What a pity! They chose the road themselves Zhang Zhengdao shook his head.


    The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty looked at Zhang Zhengdao and said with a smile: "Lord Zhang, I heard that you have lin''er coming out of the mountain again. This imperial examination in the eastern fiefdom has won a champion!"


    "My cousin, Zhang Ru? It''s just too showy! As soon as you go, you become the leader of the examinees! The three thousand candidates are going to fill in the vacancy of the four party officials. His swagger has been watched by the king of the Orient Zhang Zhengdao said with a wry smile.


    "That''s good. I''ve just entered the royal court, and I''m the Minister of rites! When 3000 candidates arrive, are they still following his lead? " The Prime Minister of Qin said with a smile.


    "What''s the point? How is that possible? The Oriental King''s political skills are not simple. What''s the use of the Minister of rites? Official department, door department is fat and short! Only when there is sufficient contact with the officials of the eastern fiefdoms, can the 3000 candidates be used by them. Can the Ministry of rites? How can I use the Department of rites? The king of the East is also guarding against Zhang Ru Zhang Zhengdao said with a wry smile.


    "Hubu, this is the money bag of the king of the Orient. How can it be held by an outsider? Naturally, Wang Jiazong is the old one. No matter how much Wang''s children contradict each other, they are of the same blood, and the king of the Orient definitely trusts them. How could the king of the Orient give him this right when he was in charge of the examination, promotion and demotion of the officials in the Ministry of officials and in charge of the promotion and demotion of Zhang Ru? Naturally, they are looking for people who are loyal and have nothing to do with the backstage! It''s very nice for Zhang Ru to become a concierge! What''s more, didn''t Dongfang Wang just give him a task? " The Prime Minister of Qin said with a smile.


    "The million rebels, redeeming people with spirit stones? This is a matter of the Ministry of punishment. If Zhang Ru is asked to do something that offends others, is it not intentional to discredit Zhang Ru? A rebel, a spirit stone, seems to be a gift, but the rebels are all descendants of the common people. In the future, the people will certainly hate Zhang Ru! " Zhang Zhengdao frowned.


    "No, I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think Dongfang Wang is training Zhang Ru!" The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Oh?"


    "You don''t see that there is actually a department besides the six departments, which is mainly responsible for external affairs and not for internal affairs! The Ministry of rites also has diplomatic affairs, and the Minister of rites happens to be in charge of this. Master and guest! Diplomacy, military affairs! But it''s all this department! " The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The heaven''s secret place of the eastern fiefdom?" Zhang Zhengdao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful place! Now there are only two people, or two battalions, Sirius camp and Tianshi camp! There used to be a Tiance camp. Unfortunately, Wang Tiance didn''t know what was good or bad, and he gave up his future! " The Prime Minister of Daqin said in a deep voice.


    "Tianji department, the main external war! Six main internal political affairs! The king of the East is very careful Zhang Zhengdao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The eastern fiefdom? Oh, more and more The emperor showed a trace of satisfaction.


    ---------


    zhendongcheng, a small courtyard of the Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong was sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, with Wang Zhongyang serving him beside him and several officials standing in front of him.


    "In the north of Zhendong City, there are lots of mountains and forests. The Ministry of works and the Ministry of housing are responsible for preparing for the construction of the Oriental palace! The specifications are based on the imperial palace of the God capital of the Qin Dynasty! " Wang Xiong looked at several officials and said.


    "King, are you going to build the Oriental palace? Is there not enough Oriental palace in the east town? " An old wangjiazong was at a loss.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "Zhendong city will become the capital of the king, and it will continue to expand. After all, the scope of the city is too small. The royal residence is only a temporary place to stay, so it can''t be a palace. Now there are only a few million people in Zhendong town. In the future, it will reach 10 million or even more than 100 million people. Do you think that at that time, was the Oriental palace enough? "


    "Billion? A city? " The officials glared with disbelief.


    However, Wang Xiong did not explain that the officials of over 100 million people were exaggerating? It''s just that the eastern fiefdoms are just mortal eyes! In his previous life, Wang Xiong had seen many cities over 100 million yuan.


    "This is the drawing of Gu Chu Ding. You should follow this drawing and start planning!" Wang Xiong handed out a stack of paper.


    The officials of the Ministry of housing and the Ministry of public works immediately checked it, and all of them showed a wry smile. The Ministry of housing is worried about how much money it will cost. The eastern fiefs are not enough. The officials of the Ministry of works were even more stupid. The Oriental palace just enclosed several peaks into the palace. But the Oriental palace, but the mountains into ah, such a king''s palace, the next morning, we can''t run over ah!


    "Let''s start with the preliminary construction! It doesn''t need to be done overnight, just build the foundation! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The officials of the Ministry of works and the Ministry of housing showed bitterness.


    "Go down!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    The officials left with the drawings.


    "Wang Zhongyang, the Qingyi guards are speeding up the establishment. I don''t want any more problems during this period!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Zhongyang.


    "The king can rest assured that the establishment of the Tsing Yi Wei has been accelerated. In addition, the minister has accepted the abandoned orphans from all over the country. They will be admitted to the Tsing Yi Health Center for loyalty training and imparting knowledge and skills. In the future, they will become the most elite force of the Tsing Yi guards." Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.Wang Xiong nodded.


    At this moment, Ruzhang is here.


    "Minister Zhang Ru, see the king!" Zhang Ru slightly saluted.


    Zhang Luna, the new champion of the eastern fiefdom, is naturally full of vigor and vitality. Ten days later, the news spread all over the eastern fiefdoms. Zhang Ru also became the largest official in the scientific examination, and he was a member of the three grades! Step by step!


    However, it was the Ministry of rites, and the first task was to redeem the prisoners with the money that should be managed by the officials of the Ministry of punishment. In an instant, his reputation as a chambermaid of the Ministry of rites became bad.


    Zhang Ru still felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Sit down!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I dare not!" Zhang Ru is a bit of a gambler.


    "Zhang Ru, Gu knows that you are from an aristocratic family. You should have great ambition and the idea of the aristocratic family. You have heard about it. Cultivate yourself, regulate your family, govern the country and even the world! Four heights, which height do you want to go to? " Wang Xiong stares at Zhang Rudao.


    Zhang Ru raised her eyebrows. Zhang Ru is also very intelligent. For a moment, her thoughts flashed in her mind. Suddenly, a little panic appeared in her eyes, and then she looked at Wang Xiong gratefully.


    "Thank you, my Lord. As soon as I came out of the mountain, I almost lost myself in superficial vanity." Zhang Ru said with a wry smile.


    Zhang Ru thought about it instantly.


    In the past, Zhang Ru was surrounded by 3000 candidates, but now it is 3000 officials. It''s a step up! At that time, I thought about how to lead these examinees and how the eastern fiefdom was prosperous. It''s not bad for what you''ve learned!


    But now it seems that he was some immersed in the heart of vanity. And the king this period of time, is to eliminate their own vanity, they still do not accept?


    Governing the country? Peaceful world?


    Is he just a minister who can govern the world? No, an Eastern fiefdom, thirty-six mortal cities, how can I accommodate myself? You need a bigger world, mortal? No, fairy! All immortals must be controlled by themselves.


    Peaceful world! To open up new territory and make contributions beyond the world is what we have to do.


    Cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country and level the world!


    We can''t stop running the country.


    In an instant, Zhang Ru''s previous resentment was relieved. Solemnly salute Wang Xiong.


    Wang Feiyang didn''t understand what he meant, but Wang Xiong was very happy. The present piece of Ru was very easy to understand. He was really talented. His arrangement was due to the height of his previous life. Many officials, even Yu Jin and his heart did not understand his deep meaning. However, Zhang Ru understood!


    "I''m calling you today. I just want to ask you about one thing." Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "King, please speak! I don''t know what to say Zhang Ru said immediately.


    "You are a descendant of an aristocratic family. You should know a lot about the history of this family. Have you ever heard of Shengsheng Zaohua pill?" Wang Xiong stares at Zhang Ru and asks.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? That''s what Li Shenxian said that day Zhang Ru''s face was awed.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, I really know that it comes from Shengdan holy land, but it was before, now, I don''t know!" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Oh?"


    The king should know that the holy land is higher than the holy land. Thousands of years ago, at that time, it was Shengdan Shengyu. Shengdan Shengyu has the treasure of Zhenjiao, which is shengzaohuadan. It''s said that as long as the mortal still has one breath, no matter how many injuries, they can repair them. For the immortal, most of the injuries can also swallow the Dan to recover, and generate the nature. All kinds of wonderful methods! At that time, Shengdan holy land was extremely powerful, and even the true God was its regular visitor, only to obtain a shengzao Huahua pill!


    However, success is also "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan", and failure is "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan"! As a result, the holy land of Sheng Dan was almost destroyed, and the Sheng Sheng Hua Dan was lost. Later, there was no legend of Sheng Sheng Hua Dan.


    Remnant disciple, rebuild Shengdan holy land on the ruins! Fortunately, although there is no alchemy method of shengshengshenghuadan, there are other alchemy methods, and Shengdan holy land is slowly recovering its vitality. And it kept growing until four years ago, it was promoted to holy land again. However, the Shengdan holy land at this moment should be the weakest Holy Land! " Zhang Ru recalled the records in ancient books.


    "That is to say, there were shengshengzaohuadan before, but it was lost?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru nodded.


    Wang Xiong frowned and thought deeply. Since it has been lost, why does Li Shenxian tell himself? Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan? Is Shengdan holy land really gone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 62

    God, go to the study!


    "Has the eastern fiefdoms been sorted out?" The emperor asked lightly.


    "Yes, all the officials who rebelled with Captain Pang were robbed, and the king of the Orient got a lot of money to expand his Treasury. It seems that there is no pressure to tax-free for a year!" The Prime Minister of Qin said with a smile.


    "According to the record of merit book, 3000 examinee officials filled all the vacancies. The whole eastern fiefdom was regarded as a great clean-up of the officialdom. The power was completely concentrated in the hands of the Oriental king. The king of the East did not leak anything." Zhang Zhengdao also sighed.


    "What''s more, the three orders of the king of the Orient, together with the suppression of the nine route mountain bandits, have made the king''s popularity among the people direct to Wang Hong. At this moment, Wang Xiong has inherited all that Wang Hong left behind! " The Prime Minister of Qin sighed.


    "Wang Hong? What a pity! But now his son can do so! It''s enough to smile! " The emperor sighed slightly.


    "Wang Xiong combed the officialdom, gained fame and changed the official system! In fact, there is a little regret! " The Prime Minister of Daqin said.


    "Captain Pang?" Zhang Zhengdao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, Pang Tai Wei, with a million troops, and now, counter rotating in dongxincheng!" The Prime Minister of Daqin said in a deep voice.


    "This time, Pang Tai Wei is a total failure! Good situation, he was all lost to Wang Xiong, now, no one to use, no money available, there are millions of troops. But nothing can be done! " Zhang Zhengdao sighed.


    "But he can hang on! The emperor has no command, he can stay in the eastern fiefdoms all the time The Prime Minister of Qin said with a smile.


    "Hang on?" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I don''t want to go! Emperor, Pang Tai Wei has committed a terrible crime this time! Qin Wang, Qing emperor side? I feel that even if Pang Taiwei comes back, he is not suitable to be a Taiwei again! " The Prime Minister of Daqin said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll give you a second opinion." All the officials in the study nodded.


    Obviously, Pang Tai Wei has gone too far this time.


    The emperor did not answer.


    "Emperor, do you want to recall captain Pang?" Zhang Zhengdao asked.


    "No, I want to see how Wang Xiong drives Tai Wei Pang out of the fiefdom!" The emperor said coldly.


    The emperor did not say to remove the position of Pang Tai Wei, but from the tone of the emperor, they all heard the coldness. When Pang came back this time, he would certainly suffer.


    --------


    Eastern fiefdom, dongxincheng! Taiwei mansion!


    "All gods have letters!" Captain Pang looked at a group of aides.


    "No!" A crowd of aides shook their heads.


    When officials take office, they send too many actions to the East. For those officials who are not qualified for Qin Wang, they should also be quickly dismissed. And 3000 candidates, just to fill the important positions.


    Many officials were promoted and demoted, and the whole fiefdom became orderly. Wang Xiong''s command was not hindered at all.


    Wang Xiong became more and more centralized. But these, Pang Tai Wei can do nothing but watch.


    Do look, because there is no one to use Pang Tai Wei, he can''t get in at all! It was a total kick out.


    Captain Pang was angry with his family for a long time. But at the moment, there is really no way.


    No money, no power, no people, nothing. He was like an ornament, which made Pang Tai Wei uncomfortable.


    "Captain, we, shall we not return to our senses?" An aide said bitterly.


    "Why go back? I still have a million troops. Why should I go back? " Pang Tai Wei suddenly excited.


    Pang Tai Wei himself also knows that this lonely return will certainly be ruined by countless people. After returning, he will certainly suffer.


    So, Captain Pang hung on.


    Can''t we control the eastern fiefdom? It doesn''t matter, I can wait, I can wait!


    "But, Captain, we are here. What do people think of us?" Another aide said with a wry smile.


    "I can''t control so much. What if I just stay here? I''ve been guarding the eastern fiefdom for four years. Is that what they''re doing to me? Hum, wait, wait, there must be a chance. If Wang Xiong is dead, the eastern fiefdom doesn''t need me to make the decision. I will certainly wait for the opportunity! " Pang Tai Wei glared.


    "Yes A group of aides nodded bitterly.


    At this moment, people understand that when they have nothing, they can only wait and wait for the illusory opportunity.


    -----------


    zhendongcheng, Dongfang palace, Changqing palace!


    Wang Xiong, dressed in a Red Dragon Robe with white background and a blue flat crown, looked at the officials in front of him.


    With some sort of combing, chaotang suddenly became much clearer. Six officials, the commander of Tianji department and Qingyi guard, stood in two columns and reported the achievements of the four sides to Wang Xiong in turn.


    One by one, the whole eastern fiefdoms are almost unified.


    "King, everything is on the right track now that the eastern fiefdoms are on the right track. Only that Pang Tai Wei has been staying in Dongxin city all the time. There are millions of troops behind him, which is also a hidden danger." An official frowned."Yes, my king, this captain Pang is still trying to harm my Eastern fiefdom. He can''t stay here!"


    "King, would you like to ask Emperor Qin to transfer Tai Wei Pang away?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All officials frowned.


    Now, with a clear administration, the cancer of Pang Tai Wei remains in the eastern fiefdoms. The hearts of the monarch, the subjects and the people are all unified, and only this hidden danger remains. People are worried.


    "Gu Zeng has made four orders: one is tax-free for one year, the second is to join the ranks of the nobility, and the third is to open Enke. Now the fourth order is to send 10000 books!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Send letters to the people?" The ministers were puzzled.


    "No matter what Pang Tai Wei did during this period, his father died more than four years ago. The eastern fiefdoms were surrounded by enemies outside, and there was a political chaos inside. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, with a million troops, entered the eastern fiefdoms, defended the East, defended the enemy outside, and settled the chaos internally. It''s for the favor of the eastern fiefdom. Now I''m back in charge of the eastern fiefdom. Thank you for the army of the emperor! From now on, in thirty-six cities, the people of the whole city were cited to write the book of the people! Thank you! Today, the eastern fiefdoms have passed through the crisis smoothly. The army of Daqin can return to Daqin, so there is no need to work hard! " Wang Kai said.


    "Write the book of the people? Xie Da Qin Jun? " The officials were stunned.


    "That''s right. The people write down the books and thank them. Those who can''t read can press their fingerprints to express their gratitude. Thank the Qin army and send it back to the dynasty Wang Xiong ordered.


    The ministers were shocked.


    In a flash, everyone understood. Well, this is to invite all the people of the eastern fiefdom to attack Tai Wei Pang. Is that too damaging?


    Before it started, everyone could guess how he felt. be universally condemned? No, it''s all people! I''ll write you a Book of the people. Almost everyone has come to see you off. Are you going or not?


    "Yes, Wang Yingming!" All the ministers burst into a shout.


    -------


    at the moment, Wang Xiong''s decrees reached the whole world in an instant, and almost all the officials did it quickly.


    The eastern fiefdoms, thirty-six cities, countless bodyguards beating gongs, told all the people to write a Book of the people, thank the Qin army, everyone will come, everyone must write.


    With Wang Xiong''s reputation in the fiefdom, the people naturally responded to the call.


    Therefore, the thirty-six cities were divided into streets and districts. Captains and bodyguards went door-to-door to ask the people to write the book of the people.


    Thirty six cities, nearly 200 million people, have written the book of the people.


    A cart after cart of books of the people was sent to Dongxin City, and the Lord of Dongxin city was constantly sent to the Taiwei mansion.


    Captain Pang''s house.


    Pang Tai Wei looked at the thank-you notes of the car in amazement.


    "Pang Tai Wei, this is the book of the people of Dongxin city. There are still 30 vehicles to be delivered tomorrow. This is the gratitude of our eastern fiefdom to the Qin army. You must bring it to the emperor!" East heart city Lord laughs.


    Pang Tai Wei grabs a letter of people''s Republic of China. Looking at the words of farewell on it, Pang Tai Wei shivers all over.


    "Tai Wei, the common people are grateful and write the book of the people. But the great joy is something that the Taiwei must be overjoyed with! Ha ha, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye The Lord of Dongxin turns around and leaves.


    How could Pang Tai Wei be overjoyed? It''s angry and shivering all over.


    When the outsiders left, Captain Pang was furious.


    "Asshole Wang Xiong, asshole, asshole, asshole, poof!" Pang Tai Wei was angry and gave out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tai Wei, are you ok?" A crowd of aides came up anxiously.


    Pang Tai Wei looks at the mountain like book of the people! His whole body was shaking. It was Wang Xiong who led 200 million people to force himself.


    Thanks to the army of Daqin? Indeed, these books are thanks to the army of the Qin Dynasty. Between the lines, it says thank you to the Qin army. If it was for another person, I really saw countless thanks and sincere thanks from Wang Xiong.


    But Pang Tai Wei is different. Pang Tai Wei and Wang Xiong never die. Naturally, Pang Tai Wei immediately misinterpreted these thanks. I don''t know why, when I look at these words, my eyes are dazzled, as if these words have become the same word. Get out!


    It''s "get out of here!" Pang Tai Wei seems to see endless rolling!


    Every one of the people said, "get out of here!" pointing at himself


    Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here!


    There are thirty cars coming today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Wang Xiong attracted 200 million people to drive himself in turn.


    "Send people books, send people books? Wang Xiong, you are ungrateful Pang Tai Wei''s mood was out of control.


    Pang Tai Wei forgot everything he wanted to kill Wang Xiong. At this moment, Pang Tai Wei was extremely aggrieved. He felt that in the past four years, the eastern fiefdoms had only brought the common people a "go!"


    It''s just a matter of scolding by one person. Everyone, everyone, points to their noses. The overwhelming saliva is like the drowned captain pang can''t breathe.


    "Tai Wei, let''s go back to the court." An aide said bitterly."I will not go, I will not go! I want to see what Wang Xiong can do after sending the books to the people! " Pang Tai Wei was angry and defeated.


    "After the book of the people, it is still the book of the people! Captain


    "Yes, this is one city. There are still 35 cities. If we don''t go now, what do people think of us? Even if the great Qin Dynasty hall, we also have no foothold. Moreover, after the book of the people, the king of the East can do it again, and ask the people to thank the Qin army, and then ask the people to drive us out! Wave by wave! We can''t afford it! " An aide said bitterly.


    "Tai Wei, Wang Kai is too cruel this time. If we are forced to leave by fame, we will not leave. The whole Daqin looks down on us. When the news comes to Shendu, all officials will definitely join you and even force you to hand over the military power! " Said another aide.


    "Let''s go now. At least we have won the book of the people, the eastern fiefdom, thanks, and return with honor! If you don''t go, you will be discredited by the millions of Qin troops. At that time, you will not only thank you, but also get angry from the God capital. We will lose everything! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of aides earnestly advised.


    Listening to the persuasion of his staff, Pang Tai Wei suddenly felt the whirling of the earth.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and captain Pang passed out.


    "Tai Wei!" A crowd of aides quickly surrounded in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V3.chapter 63

    Chilian mountain!


    After being wounded by Li Shenxian, chiyunzi found a place to heal for a period of time, and then rushed back to Chilian mountain!


    "This time, we must take back the furnace, we must!" Chiyunzi''s face was ferocious and stormed back to Chilian mountain.


    But when we arrived at Chilian mountain, we found that Chilian mountain was experiencing a great war.


    Under the light of a sky eye in the sky, countless poisonous fog covers Chilian mountain. Faintly, you can see a poisonous dragon fighting in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The mountains are falling, the earth is shaking, the terrible fighting, rolling up the towering rubble.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The poisonous dragon roared and roared, and the strong men of all directions flew out.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"... "


    In the poisonous fog, a series of vomiting blood sound.


    "Go There was a sound of scorching.


    However, a large group of cranes flew up into the sky with people, flying in all directions.


    "Fairy? Eight fairies? " Chiyunzi''s eyes widened.


    Fleeing crane, carrying a large number of martial saints, as well as immortals.


    Among them, chiyunzi knew eight of them. They are all strong from the four sides.


    This time, there is no end to the conspiracy of all parties? There are eight immortals plundering the array, as a result, there is no one, only fight eight sides. Eight immortals, all defeated and fled?


    "Hiss!" Chiyunzi takes a breath of cold.


    On a mountain in the distance, there is no limit to open one''s mouth and inhale all the poisonous fog in its mouth. It''s clear all around. What''s left is only a piece of ruins.


    Eight mountain peaks have collapsed and come down. All the disciples of red practice holy land all show their excitement.


    "The power of the Lord!" Numerous salutations were heard.


    No polarization into human form, turn around and look at the red cloud not far away.


    Chiyunzi looks stiff.


    Before Wuji ferry robbery, he was still a poisonous snake. Chiyunzi knew that he was strong, but he did not expect that after turning into a dragon, he was so abnormal.


    Fight against all sides alone and defeat eight immortals? Well, how can this be done? Take back the furnace yourself, it seems that there is no future?


    Has no extremely cold staring at the red cloud son, red cloud son face a burst of stiffness, this just found that he has been very poor a lot.


    "Chiyunzi, see the Lord!" Chiyunzi''s face is not willing to bow down.


    "Well!" There was no cold answer.


    At this time, the python swam in front of Si Wuji, and he stepped on the Python and went back to the red practice hall. He left countless disciples in the holy land of red practice, which was inexplicable.


    -----------


    Eastern fiefdom, zhendongcheng.


    Several officials curiously looked at Zhang Ru and said, "Lord Zhang, Lord this" it seems that Captain Pang has to leave. Oh, what a "book for all the people!" A group of officials sighed.


    "It''s not just the letters sent to the people, but the king''s" unification of the East "policy and four decrees. One is duty-free for one year. 2¡¢ He became a member of the rank. 3¡¢ Open enko. 4¡¢ Send people''s books! The four strategies are really powerful! " Zhang Ru squinted and sighed.


    "The policy of unifying the east?" The officials sighed.


    --------


    as soon as the fourth decree was issued, everything was as expected by Wang Xiong. When the tenth batch of people''s books were sent to his house, he could not help it.


    Pang Tai Wei endure weakness, pale face with a million troops, slowly out of the east city. The tenth batch of people''s books is the people''s books of ten cities, and there are twenty-six cities of people''s books. Pang Tai Wei can''t take them away. He keeps some people and slowly takes them back to Daqin.


    Pang Taiwei''s face was pale, and all his staff members were dejected. However, all the millions of Qin troops were elated at the moment.


    The army of Daqin is going back. On the one hand, they can go back to see their relatives. On the other hand, these books are indeed thanks. The Qin army didn''t have as many thoughts as Pang Tai Wei, nor did they involve him in his gratitude and resentment.


    This time, with the return of the book of the people, a million troops have returned with honor. After returning, many people may be promoted.


    Out of the east city, Pang Tai Wei stopped the carriage and stood outside the city, looking at the east city.


    At the gate of Dongxin City, at the request of Wang Xiong, all officials went out of the city to see him off.


    According to Wang Xiong, no matter what kind of care Pang Tai Wei thinks, in the past four years, thanks to the millions of troops.


    "Farewell to the Qin army!" The Lord of Dongxin at the gate of the city salutes.


    "Farewell to the Qin army!" Dongxincheng officials respectfully send off.


    Millions of Qin troops were happy, but Pang Tai Wei was suddenly sad.


    "Tai Wei, forget it, the Oriental palace has risen!" A staff member sighed.


    Pang Tai Wei''s eyes flashed a wave of unwilling, because he had been so close to replace him! It''s a step away, but now it''s so close.


    Others don''t know, but Pang Tai Wei knows that this time, he will not be so calm."Wang Xiong? Oh! Wang Hong''s good son! This time, I am really defeated! Alas Captain Pang sighed.


    Perhaps, when all hope was gone, Captain Pang was not so angry.


    Nostalgic for a period of time on the east city, looking at this almost belongs to their own country. Pang Tai Wei was slightly bitter.


    "Let''s go!" With a long sigh, Captain Pang got into the carriage.


    A million troops of Qin army left Dongxin city slowly and drove out of the eastern fiefdom to the great Qin God capital.


    -------


    zhendongcheng. Evergreen hall!


    "Tell your majesty that Pang Tai Wei and millions of Qin troops have already left the eastern fiefdoms and entered the territory of Daqin people''s kingdom!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "King, the Qin army has left our eastern fiefdom. However, in the past, Pang Taiwei committed a heinous crime in the eastern fiefdom. The minister thought that he would be the emperor of Qin to pursue the responsibility of Pang Taiwei and carry out a trial." Said an old Wang.


    Pang Taiwei''s crimes against Wang Xiong against the Oriental palace were too numerous to be written. In the past, people knew that it was hard to say. Now, when Pang Tai Wei went back, it was time to chase him down.


    "Yes, although the million Qin troops have done meritorious deeds, Pang Tai Wei has not. King, it''s time to pursue captain Pang! "


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of officials went up to the well and threw stones at them.


    Wang Xiong looked at Baiguan and shook his head: "that''s it! The matter can be dealt with by the emperor! "


    Wang Xiong refused all the officials, reading the emperor''s favor. After all, no matter how aggressive he is, the emperor''s face is not very good-looking. Now, Pang Tai Wei is already suffering from sarcopteris. When he comes back to the capital, he will certainly not have good fruit to eat. Why should I be such a villain again?


    "Your Majesty is kind!" All officials can only give up.


    "The four party officials have just taken office, so let''s get in touch with the people! A strong people makes a strong country! At the same time, we have decided to pass on the works of the imperial palace to the people of the fiefdoms. We hope that the people will be able to strengthen their health and strengthen the eastern fiefdoms! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Numerous officials suddenly looked up and looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    The skills of the palace? It''s rare among the people. It''s hard to find any money. Can we provide it to the people free of charge? This, this is too luxurious.


    "King''s kindness!" Baiguan sighed.


    However, Wang Xiong thought further. The skill of the prince''s mansion is brilliant, but what''s the use of hiding it? Only when the eastern fiefdoms are constantly born, the strong are the blessings of the eastern fiefdoms.


    At the moment, Pang Taiwei also left. The eastern fiefdom officials were clear and the power was all returned to his own hands. From this moment on, the eastern fiefdoms were really unified.


    The changes of the eastern fiefdoms in a short period of time are also spreading all over the world and the kings of the Qin Dynasty. On the desks of the emperor and the seven kings, there were a stack of thick materials. On the first page of the materials, it says "the policy of unifying the East!"


    Although they are allies, they also compete with each other! Friends and enemies! There are detailed records on all sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 1

    The eastern fiefdoms are gradually on the right track!


    After the officials from all over the country had been cleaned up, the new officials were extremely diligent and handled many things very well. Wang Xiong didn''t have to worry too much.


    In the library.


    Wang Xiong listens to Wang Zhongyang''s report.


    "King, we have been approached by people in these four cities. Everything is almost ready for the king''s order Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "This is what Ma Zhongliang left us! What a pity...! " Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    There are four cities in Fuhai city. As long as you give an order, countless officials in the city will change sides. This is what Ma Zhongliang left behind. However, Ma Zhongliang destroyed his family.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if I should say something to you!" Wang Zhongyang was silent for a moment.


    "Oh?"


    "Maybe, there are still people alive in General Ma''s family." Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    Wang Kai''s pupil shrank abruptly: "you mean, Ma lian''er''s father, no, Ma lian''er is a fake, should be uncle Ma''s eldest son?"


    "The old slave is just guessing!"


    "It''s right to guess. Ma lian''er deliberately cheated uncle ma. Maybe uncle Ma''s eldest son is still alive. Yes, yes, Wang Feiyang, you should be responsible for looking for uncle Ma''s descendants." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "King, are these four cities moving now?" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Just now, you also got the news that Wuji was in Chilian mountain, fighting against the four forces alone, and all eight immortals were defeated by him!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there is no limit, but it has become extremely powerful." Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Mighty? He''s trying to kill himself Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The road to death?" Wang Feiyang was slightly surprised.


    "The holy land of red practice and the meeting of ascending immortals killed all the invited people, which can be said to have offended all the forces in the four sides. At this time, he did not want to resolve a group of people, but fought back with a strong line, which would only infuriate all the forces in the four sides and defeat the eight immortals? The next step is not the eight immortals, but the eight party war will start! The rise and fall of a country or a clan is not just a matter of personal self-improvement and weakness! " A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "The king''s intention is to send troops to the holy land of Chilian." Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Yes, there is no limit. Now if you want to solve this crisis, you have to find powerful allies or strong backup! You can''t go long if you show your bravery! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "So we..."


    "Wait!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Is there something about the birth of the alchemy pill?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Not yet!" Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "No?" Wang Kai''s eyes flashed a little dignified.


    "Yes Wang Feiyang smiles bitterly.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment, and sighed: "yes, there is no record of Zhang Ru family. It is very difficult to find it by virtue of our desire."


    "King, if there is, you don''t want to go to Shengdan holy land. No, it''s Shengdan holy land now! There are a large number of immortals there. Chiyunzi must be as numerous as a cow''s hair. There are even more earth immortals and even celestial immortals! " Wang Zhongyang worried.


    Although the eastern fiefdoms are unified, they are more reluctant than the holy land of Chilian, and even more remote than the Shengdan holy land. If the king goes there, he will be dead and alive!


    "Well, I have a clear idea!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong knew that the holy land was powerful. Even the weakest holy land, it was holy land.


    "Two letters are written in solitary hand. You send people to Taiwu''s mansion and Shendu immediately, and hand them over to King Taiwu and the emperor!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    ---------


    Taiwu palace!


    Two Taoist children arrived at the palace. A man and a woman fed a golden pill to Su Qinghuan.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Su Qinghuan''s body seems to float up. Floating in the air, the whole body out of a golden streamer, Su Qinghuan on the body of the gold needle, also suddenly all scattered.


    "Samsara pill works, younger martial brother!" The boy said with a smile.


    Su Qinghuan floats in the air, motionless, but when daotong wants to take the gold needle that Wang Xiong lives in his body.


    Su Qinghuan''s body suddenly trembles and grabs a gold needle with his right hand.


    "Ring son!" Su dingfang stepped forward quickly.


    However, Su Qinghuan is still in a coma, just holding the gold needle in his hand, as if knowing who left the gold needle to himself.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Your niece will be OK!" Next to the girl road child horse comfort way.


    Su dingfang grabs Qinghuan and carefully examines her body. However, at this moment, Su dingfang does not know whether her daughter is in good health. The only thing that can be confirmed is that her injury will not worsen.


    "Younger martial brother, just give us your niece. Or, you can go back to our heart and let Qinghuan lie under the bodhi tree. Maybe you can wake up soon or wait for the grandmaster to wake up! I will save my niece! " The boy advised.Su Ding showed a trace of reluctance, but finally only nodded.


    The daughter is Su dingfang''s biggest fetter in this life. Su dingfang can do everything for her daughter.


    Seeing Su dingfang''s promise, the two children immediately showed a color of great joy.


    "Newspaper! A letter from the Oriental palace A bodyguard quickly broke into the hall.


    "Wang Xiong?" Su dingfang was angry in his eyes.


    All blame Wang Xiong, otherwise, huan''er would not be so bad, Su dingfang was not angry with Wang Xiong.


    Soon, a servant of the Oriental palace was introduced into the main hall.


    "I''ve met King Taiwu. My king asked me to send a letter!" The servant of the Oriental Palace said solemnly.


    Su dingfang took the letter with a gloomy face and began to read it.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" Su dingfang''s pupil shrank.


    "Younger martial brother, what makes Huadan Said the two daotongdun.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an unrealistic daydream. Shengshengzaohua pill has long been lost! Come and ask me? How can I know! " Su dingfang''s eyes were cold.


    "Bang!"


    Su dingfang broke the letter in his hand.


    "In this case, younger martial brother, do you follow us to the heart?" The female daotong advised.


    Su dingfang was silent for a while and finally nodded.


    Wang Xiong''s letter really inspired Su dingfang. However, Su dingfang also knew that Shengsheng Zaohua pill had long been lost. It was better to send his hope to his heart than to place his hope on this impractical point.


    My daughter can''t stand a second toss.


    ------------


    Shendu, go to the study!


    The emperor looked at the letter sent by Wang Xiong!


    "The emperor, Wang Xiong sent a letter for help. Should it be a big deal?" Zhang Zhengdao said curiously.


    After all, during this period of time, we can see something from Wang Xiong''s work. Wang Xiong has his own means, and there are few places to ask for foreign aid.


    The emperor delivered the letter.


    Zhang Zhengdao and the Prime Minister of Daqin had a look around.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" The crowd frowned abruptly.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan has long been lost! What does Wang Xiong want to do with this pill? " Zhang Zhengdao said in surprise.


    "Not for Princess Qinghuan? Wang Xiong, for the sake of a woman, really ignores everything. The meaning of the letter is that he must go to Shengdan Shengyu? " The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty frowned.


    "The key is that Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan has long been lost." Zhang Zhengdao frowned.


    "I don''t know if it''s lost or lost, but the Shengdan holy land has once been out of Shengsheng Huahua pill. Who knows if there is one?" The emperor tapped his finger on the desk.


    "Emperor, do you want the king of the east to go? He''s really powerful in this period of time, but it''s Shengdan holy land. He went there, but...! " Zhang Zhengdao was surprised.


    "Although the eastern fiefdoms are unified, the news is too closed! Now there are many evil cults in the world, and he knows nothing about it. It''s time for Wang Xiong to go out and have a look. As for the danger? It is enough for me to give him a decree. " The emperor said lightly.


    Zhang Zhengdao and prime minister looked at the emperor in doubt, and finally nodded at a loss.


    ----------


    the eastern fiefdom!


    Wang Xiong was in charge of a number of cities while waiting.


    On this day, Wang Xiong''s writing room was explaining the affairs of a group of officials.


    "King, the Lord Tai Wu''s mansion and the gods have answered the letter!" Wang Zhongyang comes in from outside the study.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai looked at him for a moment and stopped what he was doing.


    Many senior officials, such as Zong Lao and Zhang Ru, looked curiously at Wang Zhongyang.


    "There is no feedback from Taiwu palace! But the emperor has sent a decree Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Edict?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    Wang Zhongyang delivered the imperial edict. However, the imperial edict was stamped with the imperial seal of the emperor. At the same time, there was only one line of words.


    -----


    today, the king of the East, Wang Xiong, on behalf of me, sent an envoy to Shengdan Holy Land!


    -----


    in a word, fourteen words make people feel confused.


    But Wang Kai showed a strange look: "emperor, let alone tree his flag, go to Shengdan holy land?"


    "King, you must not go to Shengdan holy land." A crowd of officials suddenly showed a look of panic.


    In particular, a large number of Wang clan elders know that Shengdan holy land is powerful. This is more than ten thousand times more dangerous than the holy land of Chilian.


    "King, the emperor is putting you in danger! Can''t go there Wang Feiyang also immediately worried.


    However, Wang Xiong did not pay attention to the officials, but looked at the edict in doubt. This edict was obviously not given to himself, but was used to go to Shengdan holy land and worship the mountain.


    "This tone of voice of the emperor, it seems that he is in the Shengdan holy land, and has great feelings?" Wang Kai showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial edict of the Emperor may allow you to be unimpeded in Shengdan Holy Land!" Zhang Ru suddenly said."Oh? Why? " Wang Kai showed a trace of curiosity.


    "In fact, I''m also curious about the origin of the emperor of Qin Dynasty. The emperor of the people''s Republic of China is actually very powerful." Zhang rushen inhaled the airway.


    "The strength of the emperor?" Wang Xiong showed a little puzzled.


    "Yes, I don''t know how the old Oriental king died, but the Shengdan holy land has been ignored. In fact, not long after the old Oriental King''s fall, the emperor went to Shengdan Holy Land! No, it was still Shengdan holy land at that time Zhang Ru recalled.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his father''s death was closely related to his life. Did the emperor take revenge when his father died?


    "The emperor went to Shengdan holy land?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, at that time, the emperor only went to one person, only he! Starting from the mountain gate, he killed the main hall of Shengdan holy land all the way. When one person arrived, there were many corpses everywhere, which was incomparable. In this way, he killed Shengsheng on the mountain step by step! If you dare to stop, you will be killed or injured! It is said that on that day, the stumps were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river! " Zhang Ru recalled.


    "You mean the emperor swept the whole holy land of Shengdan by himself?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "I don''t know if the Shengdan holy land was completely surrounded at that time. Anyway, no one could stop the emperor. At that time, many people were killed by the emperor, and many people died! Even in the end, the emperor severely damaged the sage of Shengdan, that is, the master of laowangye, or the master of chiyunzi! " Zhang Ru explained.


    "The emperor has gone to avenge my father?" Wang Xiong''s heart trembled.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, after the emperor came back, the holy master of Shengdan Holy Land died somehow. Later, it was his younger brother who inherited the throne of the new Lord, and later promoted to be the Holy Land Zhang Ru recalled.


    "That is to say, the original Shengdan holy land has been replaced by a new one? It''s no wonder that chiyunzi was forced to return to his family that day! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "In that war, there were many corpses and a river of blood. Anyway, after that war, the people in Shengdan holy land did not dare to come to Daqin to indulge! Maybe I''m afraid to be killed by the emperor Zhang Ru recalled.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Indeed, except for chiyunzi''s impetuous intrusion not long ago, none of the other Shengdan holy places were found.


    "The strength of the emperor!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Therefore, I guess that as long as the King shows this edict in Shengdan holy land, Shengdan holy land should still remember the fierce power of the emperor, and no one should dare to embarrass the king too much!" Zhang Ru explained.


    Wang Kai looked at the imperial edict in his hand. It was a big flag given to him by the emperor, and a flag for all evils to escape from!


    Holding the imperial edict, Wang Kai smiles bitterly. It''s a great kindness again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 2

    Oriental palace, in the library!


    Listening to Zhang Ru''s description, Wang Kai smiles bitterly. The emperor sent this edict, but it is also a great affection.


    "King, as long as you take out this edict, Shengdan holy land should not be too difficult for you!" Zhang Ru thought for a moment.


    "King, Shengdan holy land is dangerous after all!" Wang Zhongyang still advised.


    "I know it!" Wang Kai turned his hand and took up the edict.


    Wang Xiong did not say that he would go, nor did he say that he could not go. Many officials did not know how to persuade him.


    "Newspaper!" Outside the study room, suddenly came a sound of panic.


    "Come in!" Wang Xiong doubts.


    Wang Xiong remembers that he once explained that there was no particularly important thing. When he summoned the ministers, he was not allowed to disturb him.


    Soon, a shivering man came in from the door.


    "Xiaowei, aren''t you in the Baizi desert? Why are you here? " An old wangjiazong exclaimed.


    "Ghost, ghost, king, ghost in Baizi desert!" The man said in horror.


    "Ghost?" The crowd raised their eyebrows.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what ghost?"


    Wang Xiong''s tiger soul, swallowing resentment spirit, is not afraid of ghosts.


    "The villain is in charge of guarding the crater. The villain neglects his duty, drinks two sips of wine, and then falls asleep. However, when the villain woke up in a daze, he found that all the other guards were dead, and they were killed by ghosts Man panic way.


    "The crater?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In the Baizi desert, there are two entrances to the underground palace, one at the old palace and one at the crater. Once upon a time, Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin entered the underground palace and saw the zombies and bats inside. Nature knows the terror in the underground palace. The same is true at all times.


    What happened to the crater?


    "They may have been killed. How can they be ghosts? You got away with drinking. What the hell An old Wang family member said coldly.


    "No, no, I saw it when I woke up. It''s true. There are 200 figures in black robes. I thought they were human beings at first, but...!" The man said in horror.


    "Say it


    "I see some black robed men with skulls in their brims! A skeleton, not a man! Besides, there are some black robes with no head under the brim! " The man said in horror.


    "The man in black has a hat. You can''t see it clearly! What has no head? You drink too much Wang Jiazong old stare way.


    "No, no, I can see clearly that there is no head in the hat, but there is a small flame, a small blue flame. And these ghosts, without feet, are floating. Floating The man was frightened.


    "Little blue flame?" Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank.


    "Yes, these ghosts killed our people. The villains drank wine and escaped. Later, I saw one of them, a roll of sleeve, cleaned up all the magma. Then, a skeleton black robed ghost opened a stone door with his skeleton claws. Then, all of them went in, 200 black robed ghosts, all in!" The man was frightened and inexplicable.


    "Two hundred black robed figures have entered the underground palace?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the underground palace, there is great terror. Similarly, Wang Xiong also knows that there must be great treasures. There must be extraordinary things in the immortal tomb. The "real dragon painting" he got is. All along, Wang Kai regarded it as his own thing, but now he has no strength to go. Now, is someone ahead of the game?


    However, Wang Kai was not too anxious, because he understood the danger in the underground palace!


    "What is the mark of these black robed men?" Wang Xiong looked at the man and asked.


    "People? No, king, it''s a ghost, a ghost The man said in horror.


    "What the hell! It''s just a bunch of soul cultivation! Ask you alone, what is the symbol of unity on them? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "A symbol of unity? They are all black robes, and then, on the chest, it seems that there is a sword embroidered on it The man recalled.


    "Sword cult?" Zhang Ru''s face suddenly changed.


    "Sword cult? You know? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru in doubt.


    "I''m not sure. I only heard that a group of cults have appeared in the world in recent decades. Evil cults are rampant in all directions. But it''s haunting again. It seems to have made God angry. Specifically, I didn''t pay much attention to it! " Zhang Ru recalled.


    "Cult, sword cult? Oh, I understand Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "King, do you think they are spiritualists? What is soul cultivation Wang Feiyang said curiously.


    "Soul cultivation, is no body! Only soul left! The soul does not want to reincarnate, but wants to continue to practice! Call soul repair Wang explained.


    "No body, only soul? Can you practice? Won''t it disappear? Even if it comes out of practice, it''s not so good? " One side of the ember surprised way.


    "True God is soul cultivation." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah?" Except for Zhang Ru, everyone''s eyes widened."True God, is it soul cultivation? Just a wisp of soul? " Some of the embers don''t believe in Tao.


    "Yes, but the true God does not have a physical body, but God has given it a divinity, which can condense a strong spirit. The gods control their own way of heaven, and under the constant flow of Qi and worship, the true God can mobilize the vast divine power! Manage the whole world Wang explained.


    "No wonder, no wonder they haven''t heard of the real God establishing the clan and the country. It turns out that they have no body and can''t collect Qi by themselves." The ember said in surprise.


    "Yes, so the true God wants to develop believers, just as I worship a true God and provide him with good luck. There is a world of true gods. The immortal cultivates the body and will not cultivate God easily! Because if you go to practice, you will lose everything, even freedom. If you can''t become a God, you will never have a future! " Wang explained.


    "Why?" People don''t understand.


    "Because there are only five true gods in one heaven and earth. There are at most five true gods in our land! Because the true God is the soul body, so there is no Shouyuan, can exist endlessly! How can other people who practice gods come to the fore? It''s better to reincarnate and cultivate immortals! " Wang explained.


    "Why are there only five true gods?" People don''t understand.


    "Because there are only five gods in this world! Controlled by five true gods! How could there be more? " Wang explained.


    "What about the sword cult?" The ember said in surprise.


    "They? They want to be gods! There is only one way to kill God! Kill the true gods and take their divinity Wang explained.


    "Seizing the divinity?" All of a sudden the pupil shrinks.


    In the eyes of all people, the true God is the supreme existence. Now there is a sword cult, which wants to kill gods?


    "No wonder the cult is called!" The eyes of the crowd jumped wildly.


    "Well, king, the one we met in the mountain stove of Baicao mountain before...!" The ember frowned.


    In the past, the embers and the wolves had swallowed a deity.


    "You mean the bone God? The bone God''s body was broken, and then he fell. His divinity should be just a broken one, and the divine fire was exhausted. It has not been recognized by heaven, but it still remains some of the magic of the past Wang explained.


    "That is to say, there are only five deities in this land. If the deities are destroyed, the heaven will give birth to new deities, but there are only five complete deities?" Yu Jin said curiously.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the bone God wanted to return to the position of true God. Only by developing believers, killing gods with him and seizing the complete divinity of the true God, can he regain the position of true God." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Is this sword cult the same as the bone God?" Yu Jin said curiously.


    "It should be the same, but it is much stronger than the bone God. The leader of the sword cult has a broken divinity, his divinity, and even divine fire. " Wang explained.


    "Fire?"


    "Shenhuo is a kind of divine power that comes from the combination of Qi and divinity. Soul cultivation is very difficult to practice. Unless there is a wisp of divine fire, they can continue to grow. Gu Ruo guessed it well. The leader of the sword God cult not only takes in ordinary people, but also a group of soul cultivation. He also rewards the soul practitioners with a continuous stream of divine fire, so that they can continue to practice and become strong! " Wang explained.


    "The skull he had seen before, and the blue flame in the headless black figure, was divine fire?" The ember''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, the fire will help you!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    As soon as Yu Jin''s eyes lit up, Wang Kai explained just now that Yu Jin guessed something. Shenhuo is the power of divinity. Even if I almost break through the sky, I can''t absorb them quickly!


    "Two hundred soul practitioners from the sword God sect came to investigate the underground palace?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Soul cultivators are not ordinary people of this kind of cult. They are trusted by the leader of sword God cult, and they will reward divine fire. Now two hundred people came to let Wang Xiong know the importance of the sword Shinto to to the underground palace.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard that the sword cult is the biggest cult in our land! Even the real gods can''t do anything about them! " Zhang Ru was worried.


    In this land, the cult that the five true gods could not destroy has now arrived at the eastern fiefdom. Do you want to fight them? If you are angry with the sword God, there will be no good fruit to eat!


    "That''s because they''re all hiding. God can''t find a place. Every time a cult is born in this world, it will set off a raging storm! If you fight against a cult, there will be revenge from the cult. But, similarly, the true God will be on your side! Evil can''t do right! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    ----------


    the entrance of the crater in Baizi desert is monitored not only by the Oriental palace, but also by the Chilian holy land.


    Chilian mountain, Chilian hall!


    While Wuji was talking to Mr. Lu, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.


    "Report, report to the Lord, there are 200 black dressed ghosts entering the underground palace in the Baizi desert!" The guard said respectfully."Ghost?" My eyes are narrowed.


    Wang Xiong regarded the treasures of the underground palace as his own, and Wuji also had the same attitude. At the moment, when he heard someone break in, his face became gloomy.


    "Yes, we have news that there are a group of people in black robes with skeletons, and black robes of ghosts that can''t be seen. There is a ray of blue flame inside the black robe. It killed most of our spies and the spies of the Oriental palace. They all entered the underground palace. Oh, by the way, the chest of these black robed ghosts has the design of a long sword! " The guard explained.


    "The remaining evils of the sword cult?" My eyes were bright.


    On one side, Lu Yang frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to find. I''m worried about how to get to the holy land of Dan. Now the remaining evils of the sword cult are the best gift for worshipping the mountain! Come on, order chiyunzi to follow me to the Baizi desert immediately! " There is no polar surface, showing a trace of excitement.


    "Holy Lord, Baizi desert is still the territory of Wang Xiong in name! We are going to...! " Lu Yang frowned.


    "Then even Wang Kai killed Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin. He also took the Shengxian pill and the cover of Jiulong furnace. I kept pressing the fire! It''s all gone! Mr. Lu, you go with me to have a look! Is it worth your allegiance now? " He has no end, and his eyes are ferocious.


    Lu Yang frowned slightly, but sighed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 3

    Confirm the sword God cult disciple! Wang Xiong paid more and more attention to Baizi desert!


    In the underground palace, Wang Xiong will not go down easily at the moment. Now he can only be ready for the time when the group of sword cult disciples escape.


    Wang Xiong stood on the East Tower, looking at the white desert in the distance.


    Zhang Ru, Yu Jin, Si Xin and Wang Feiyang followed them and looked at the distance together.


    "King, can those sword cult disciples really escape?" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "I don''t know. If they can find here or enter the door, they should be prepared." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a bodyguard quickly ran to Wang Xiong.


    "Tell the king, the king of the North has sent a letter of worship!" The bodyguard immediately sent a post.


    "King of the north?" The crowd looked surprised.


    King of the north, father of jiangzishan.


    In the past years, Jiang Zishan made waves in the eastern fiefdoms, and fought against Wang Xiong in the underground palace. Even in Shendu, he was designed by Ying Fen to fight against Wang Xiong. It can be said that he completely offended Wang Xiong.


    Now, his father, the king of the north, has sent a letter of worship?


    "Where are the people who sent them?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Still waiting there, your majesty, will you summon me?" Asked the guard.


    Wang Xiong was about to open his mouth, but at this moment, in the north of the Baizi desert, a group of cranes flew in, more than 200. The first one, however, was riding on a colorful elk like monster. The elk stepped on the clouds and came. On his back sat a man in a Golden Dragon Robe. He had white hair and white beard, and wore a golden crown. He had a crane hair and a childish face. His face was very rigid and serious. There was a golden circle mark on his eyebrow, which was very strange.


    "How can the elk fly?" My face changed.


    Is it not a monster that can fly in fairyland? Why are the colorful elk flying?


    "This elk is a different species. It should be held by white clouds under its feet?" One side of the huge door frowned.


    "King of the north, Jiang Shang?" Wang Feiyang''s face changed and he was surprised.


    "Here, the front foot sent the invitation, and the back foot arrived? Is Jiang Shang coming too fast? " Zhang Ru frowned deeply and looked at the two hundred cranes.


    Jiang Shang side of the crane, sitting on the Jiangzi mountain.


    Two hundred cranes flew to the old palace and circled for a while, then slowly flew to the tower where Wang Xiong was.


    Wang Xiong saw a group of people from the northern king, and the northern king also saw Wang Xiong and his party.


    The crane chirped and turned to the crowd.


    "Crash!"


    A group of people fell from the crane. Jiang Shang also stepped down from the back of the elk.


    The king of the North looked serious, and jiangzishan was like a good baby on one side, and he didn''t dare to go beyond it.


    "King of the east?" Jiang Shang looks slightly surprised and looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I don''t know what happened to the king of the North today?" Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang''s face is solemn, but it gives people a sense of peace.


    "The dog is not sensible and has run into the king of the East many times. Today, it is he who brought him here to make amends. Please forgive him!" Jiang Shang suddenly gave a slight courtesy.


    Jiang Shang gave a gift, and his subordinates immediately followed him.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong and all the officials of the Oriental palace were excited. In the past, Wang Xiong once mentioned that Jiang Zishan''s wantonness in the Oriental palace would be compensated by the northern king himself in the future.


    At present, the king of the North really came to make amends?


    Is it the rise of the eastern fiefdoms that has such great influence?


    Naturally, Wang Xiong didn''t believe that his influence was so great that the king of the North came all the way to make amends. However, Jiang Shang''s courtesy has been done in place.


    "The king of the North came here in person. Naturally, he would not be worried about the younger generation." Wang Xiong returned with a smile.


    Younger generation? After Jiang Shang, Jiang Zishan looks stiff.


    When did I become your younger generation? We are the same generation!


    Wang Xiong took advantage of himself. No, he even took advantage of his father. Isn''t it that Wang Xiong and his father are of the same generation? Wang Hong is not his father''s elder?


    Jiang Zishan was annoyed in his eyes, but Jiang Shang was smiling and didn''t take it seriously.


    "So, thank the king of the East for his tolerance!" Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong looked at Jiang Shang in doubt. Just now he said that Jiang Zishan was a junior, just to test Jiang Shang. However, Jiang Shang''s attitude seemed not to care about Wang Xiong''s ridicule. Is Jiang Shang magnanimous, or does he despise?


    "The king of the north is very kind. The king of the North has come from afar. If you have lost your welcome, please come to the palace of the Oriental king and let him be the master of the earth." Wang Xiong invited.


    "No need!" Jiang Shang shook his head.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "I mean, don''t bother. I''m here to make amends to the king of the East on behalf of the children. Since the Oriental king is so open-minded and tolerant, he is very grateful. Gu used to be in the same place as Wang Hong. When he came to the eastern fiefdom this time, he thought of Wang Hong''s voice and appearance in the past, but he felt sad. If the Oriental king didn''t mind, he wanted to live in Wang Hong''s former palace, cherish the memory of Wang Hong, and take a little rest for some time? " Jiang Shang said solemnly.Wang Xiong looked at Jiang Shang suspiciously: "do you want to live in the Baizi desert?"


    "Yes, just give us some yards in the room over there." Jiang Shang nodded.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "Wang Feiyang!"


    "I''m here!" Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "Go to the old palace and clear out some side halls for the king of the North!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "Thank you very much Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    "The king of the North has been wronged!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No! Then we''ll go now! " Jiang Shang slightly saluted.


    Wang Xiong returned a gift.


    Wang Feiyang rode a crane and carried a group of people from the northern palace to the old palace in the Baizi desert.


    Looking at the back of a group of cranes over there, Wang Xiong held on to the railing above the tower, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "King, Jiang Shang''s coming here should be just in time for his meeting. It''s not for Jiangzi mountain Zhang Ru frowned at the distance.


    "I know! However, Jiang Shang can visit Gu first. He is very polite Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong understood that Jiang Shang didn''t mean to apologize. He didn''t say that he was superior. At least, everything was just a courtesy greeting.


    "Jiang Shanglai should have another purpose for the eastern fief!" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "It''s not for the sword cult, is it?" The ember frowned.


    Wang Xiong squints at the distance!


    --------


    Baizi desert, the old palace! One side of the hospital!


    Jiang Shang stood on an attic and looked into the distance.


    Jiang Zishan walked behind him.


    "Father king, our people are right. The remaining evils of the 200 sword cult have really entered the underground palace! It''s the entrance of the crater in front of us! " Jiang Zishan said with a smile.


    "Well!" Jiang Shang responded lightly.


    "It''s ridiculous that Wang Xiong is really a frog at the bottom of a well. He thinks he''s great. I still want to be on the same level with my father Jiang Zishan whispered with a sarcastic smile.


    "Just talk about others. What about yourself? Hum! Why did Wang Xiong say nothing in the daytime? Are you making trouble? " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Me Jiang Zishan''s face was stiff.


    "My sons, you are the least learned, if not for your mother''s sake...!" Jiang Shang turned his head and looked coldly at jiangzishan.


    "The child knows the sin!" Jiang Zishan was afraid.


    "Everything about Wang Xiong came from his two hands. If he can become the king of the East, he has been on the same level with me in Daqin. It''s reasonable to call you a younger generation! If you want to have half of his ability, I don''t have to be humble for you! Hum Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Yes Jiang Zishan did not dare to reply.


    "How many times have I told you about this underground palace? It''s not the time to open it. You used to break in by yourself! Fortunately, the situation is not serious. Do you think that we and Wang Xiong know about this underground palace? No, how many eyes are fixed on this land Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but Wang Xiong...!" Jiang Zishan is still reluctant.


    "In the past, the Oriental palace was scattered, and I asked you to watch it. Don''t be used by those who have the intention. It''s captain pang that I want you to guard against. What the hell have you done? " Jiang said coldly.


    "I know I''m wrong!" Jiangzi mountain is bitter and astringent.


    Jiang Shang took a cold look at his son, and finally turned his head to ignore it.


    -------


    JIANG Shang lived in the Oriental palace for three days and three nights. Wang Xiong sent someone to invite him, but Jiang Shang did not come to zhendongcheng.


    East Town, above the tower.


    "King, Jiang Shang asked for the most east side courtyard. Although they didn''t know what he was doing, their eyes often focused on the direction of the crater!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Crater? Ah, it seems that Jiang Shang is also for the sword God cult disciple! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What the Lord means is that besides us and the Chilian holy land, there are also spies from the northern palace in the Baizi desert. They see the disciples of the sword cult and report to the northern king. So...! " Wang Feiyang''s expression moved.


    "Good! It seems that many people are staring at the disciples of the sword God cult! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Or I will send someone to eavesdrop on Jiang Shang and what they are saying?" Wang Zhongyang whispered.


    "No, although Jiang Shang came here for the sake of the disciples of the sword God cult, he paid a visit to the King three days ago. As the king of the Qin Dynasty, he is very polite, and we can''t lose it! Otherwise, it will be looked down upon Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    It is also at the time of dialogue between Wang Xiong and Wang Zhongyang.


    "Boom In the distance, the crater seems to be a huge bang, a flash of fire into the sky.


    "The stone gate is open again? Are you going to come out Wang Feiyang''s eyes were frozen.


    "Tu Xing, go!" With a big drink, Wang Xiong jumped on the back of the Tu Xing and shot away towards the Baizi desert.------


    above the Baizi desert.


    "Father king, come out, sword God cult''s remaining evils come out!" Jiang Zishan said excitedly.


    Jiang Shang looked at the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Over there, Wang Xiong is out of the city, too?" Jiang Zishan looks at Wang Xiong in the distance in surprise.


    "Father, are we going to do it now?" Jiang Zishan said curiously.


    "Since Wang Xiong has moved, we will wait!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Those are the remaining evils of the sword cult. What if they run away? Father, let the children go first Jiang Zishan said urgently.


    "Well?" Jiang Shang''s eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zishan and other subordinates dare not talk more.


    "After all, this is the boundary of the king of the Orient. If you are a guest, don''t be too presumptuous!" Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Yes They nodded bitterly.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang shangmi looked into the distance: "besides, the remaining evils of the sword cult are not so easy to solve. If you want to fight, wait for Wang Xiong to resist!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 4

    The cultivation of the Juxing is advancing by leaps and bounds, and you don''t have to wait for the horse like you did last time. The wind envelops the whole body. On the Baizi desert, it''s like flying on the ground. It''s very fast. Carrying Wang Xiong, you arrive at the crater soon!


    Outside the crater, the embers are waiting with the Sirius camp, and there are 50 coffins next to it!


    "King!" Seeing the arrival of Wang Kai, Sirius camp immediately respectfully said.


    However, Wang Xiong ignored the wolves, but coldly looked at the crater. The lava in the crater was cleaned up again. The stone gate opened and black gas gushed from the inside.


    "King, the stone gate has just been opened, and no one has come out yet! You can hear a fight in the depths The embers murmured.


    "Fighting? It seems that this group of sword God cult disciples have disturbed some monsters in it again! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Click


    But at this moment, at the stone gate, a skeleton hand suddenly appeared.


    "Come out!" The ember''s eyes glared.


    However, he saw a huge black robed man three feet high, slowly climbing out of the inside. Inside the black robe, there was not a flesh body, but a human skeleton. In the eyes of the skull, a faint blue flame could be seen inside the skull.


    "Roar!" The skeleton man crawled out slowly. It seems to be still asthma.


    As soon as he came out, he saw five hundred wolves in front of him.


    "It''s just right. I''m going to replenish my flesh and soul! Woo Hoo Hoo The skeleton in black made a whine.


    Skeleton black robed man opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly, a blue storm swept through the four directions and rushed to the wolves and Wang Xiong.


    Liang Kai felt his soul tremble suddenly. It seemed that there was a strong force impacting his soul.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared.


    Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul, at the moment, is also ferocious, blocking this wave of soul attack. But the wolf has the divinity, so that the skeleton black robed man suddenly all failed.


    "Why? Can you stop my soul chanting? " The skeleton in black whispered.


    "Are you a disciple of the sword cult?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The man in the black robe of the skeleton suddenly became stiff, and his whole body sent out a cold look at Wang Xiong: "do you also want to do justice for heaven? Be the pawn of that hypocrite


    "Pawn? Hum! Lonely with you, there is no hatred, but this is a lonely fiefdom, and my subordinates guard here. When you come, you will kill my fifty soldiers! Do you want to give an account to the orphan? Who killed these lonely subordinates Wang Xiong yelled.


    The skeleton in black looked at the coffin not far away.


    "Cluck, yes, we killed them. Why, do you want to avenge them?" Skeleton black robed man sneered.


    "Just admit it! Are you caught by yourself or alone? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The skeleton in black suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Presumptuous!" The ember''s eyes glared.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, the emperor and his party met a group of monsters in the tomb of immortals! What are you? A group of rubbish, look at you, not even a immortal, also want to be bold in front of the emperor Skeleton black robed man sneered.


    In the sneer, the whole body black gas erupts, the black gas soars to the sky, like a strong resentment, covering all sides in general. Looking at the distance, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    In the old palace.


    "Father king, the skeleton man in black robe, is the immortal cultivation?" Jiang Zishan was surprised.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Taixu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, isn''t Wang Kai dead?" Jiang Zishan was surprised.


    Jiang Taixu coldly looked at Jiang Zishan: "I''ve told you so many times. Don''t speculate before things come to an end! Doesn''t wang Xiong know the danger there? He dares to go! There must be something to rely on! What''s more, can you watch him die in front of him


    "Ah? Father, are you going to save him? " Jiang Zishan did not understand.


    Jiang Taixu looked at his son coldly, then ignored it. Obviously, I was very disappointed with my son.


    --------


    on the other side of Baizi desert. A valley.


    Wuji, chiyunzi and Lvyang have arrived. Next to the valley, there is a limitless mount, the 30 Zhang long super python.


    As soon as we arrived, we saw Wang Xiong and the skeleton in black in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong? What does he want to do? That skeleton black robed man''s breath seems to be injured, but it is also the breath of human beings and immortals Red cloud son surprised way.


    You know, not long ago, Wang Kai was in front of himself, but he had no power to resist. With a group of wolves in front of you, how dare you confront the immortal?


    "In Wang Kai''s eyes, it''s not like fear!" Lu Yang frowned.


    "Is Li Shenxian still here?" Chiyunzi''s face changed and he looked around.


    "Li Shenxian?" His face sank and he was on guard.


    Although Si Wuji has never seen Li Shenxian, he has also heard from Chi Yunzi that although he is fighting against the eight immortals, he is not arrogant enough to fight against the immortals.Originally, this time, I also had the idea of killing Wang Xiong for revenge, but I thought of Li Shenxian, and temporarily resisted rushing up.


    "If Li Shenxian is there, he should not hide in the dark!" Lu Yang shook his head.


    ------


    Wang Kai squinted at the skeleton man in black robe, and said with a cold smile: "just admit it! Today, if you don''t want to cut you off, I can''t explain to these families of the dead! "


    "By you? You dare to be presumptuous to me, even if you don''t touch immortal spirit! I was in the underground palace. I just suffered from the evil spirit. It''s better for you to come. You...! " The skeleton and black robed man is going to grab Wang Xiong.


    It was just when the skeleton in black robed man put out his claws and let out the rolling black air.


    At the foot of the skeleton black robed man, there was a sudden loud noise, and a strong wind rushed up the sky from the ground, and went straight to the claws of the skeleton black robed man.


    The wind roared with a golden sword spirit and ran into the bones and claws.


    "Boom


    The figure of the skeleton in black robe trembled, and the moment when he wanted to cast the spell was broken.


    "What?" Skeleton black robed man surprised.


    In an instant, around the desert, there was a gust of wind. In the wind, another huge golden sword spirit came straight to the skeleton and black robed man.


    The sound of the wind is like tearing up the void, and the sound of air explosion resounds through the whole Baizi desert. A sharp sword spirit comes straight to the front door of the skeleton black robed man.


    "Array? Wind, sword? Hum Skeleton black robed man a cold hum.


    With a blow, he rushed up.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fist blows the sword away. The power of an immortal is not comparable to that of a sword. The golden sword spirit used to kill Zuo Baifeng and huoqilin in the Changqing hall, but it was invalid in front of the immortal.


    "But so!" Skeleton black robed man sneered.


    "This is just the beginning!" Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    As you speak, you wave your hand.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom... Boom!"


    In the desert in all directions, hundreds of wind tunnels suddenly soar into the sky. In the wind howling, each has a golden sword spirit. In an instant, the wind blows out and goes straight to the skeleton and black robed man.


    The strong wind suddenly rises, in the whole desert, instantly rolls up the towering storm, the sand rock flies into the sky, and the sand storm rises everywhere.


    Hundreds of golden swords are fierce and powerful. From a long distance, you can feel the power of the terrible swords penetrating the heart.


    "This sword spirit is my fire fairy sword? This power, this power! " Chiyunzi''s face changed.


    Even chiyunzi can''t bear the power of hundreds of sword Qi.


    Why did Wang Kai, who used to have no parry in front of him, become so powerful?


    He squinted at Wang Kai.


    But Lu Yang''s eyebrow was a pick: "Zhen Tian Yin Sha array? Is Wang Xiong fighting the skeleton black robed man with array? The source of this array is the immortal sword! Although it''s just an ordinary mortal, the impact of hundreds of sword Qi is comparable to the power of immortal. Is Wang Xiong so familiar with his age? "


    On the other side, the old palace.


    "It''s impossible. Where did this hundred swordsmanship come from?" Jiang Zishan was surprised.


    Although it is a long distance away, Jiang Zishan can also feel the power of hundreds of sword Qi. If he is against him, he will surely die. How did Wang Xiong do it?


    "Zhentian Yinsha array?" Jiang Taixu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As he spoke, Jiang Taixu turned his head and looked at the rest of the Baizi desert.


    "What a Zhentian Yinsha array. Wang Xiong arranged an array to not only surround the East Town, but also the Baizi desert?" Jiang Taixu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What, father, do you think this is the garrison of Zhendong city?" Jiang Zishan was astonished.


    "Boom


    In the distance, there was a loud noise, and hundreds of sword Qi collided with the skeleton black robed man.


    All of a sudden, the sandstorm was raging. It was full of sand and rain.


    "Skeleton, black robed man, dead?" Jiang Zishan was astonished.


    "No! The blow just now did harm to the skeleton black robed man, but it was not fatal! " Jiang Taixu said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, in the desert, there was a big pit. In the pit, the skeleton in black robed man was not dead, but his clothes were tattered and tattered, and he slowly came out of a big pit.


    "Boy, you make me angry, I want your life!" Skeleton black robed man climbed out in confusion.


    "Irritated you? Oh! You also killed the lonely soldiers, you only then irritated the lonely! Is not enough of the hundred swords just returned to the clan? Come again! This is a lonely field! See how long you can hold on! Hum Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Skeleton black robed man immediately climbed up from the pit, but Wang Kai waved his hand.


    All at once, the golden sword spirit rushed to the skeleton black robed man from all directions.


    "Boom"


    there were four explosions, and the whole central battlefield was full of sand storms. The skeleton black robed man is powerful. However, Wang Xiong has the convenience of the home court and strong array, which makes the skeleton black robed man trapped in the center again and again.From a distance, you can only see a sandstorm ball. The interior is no longer clear.


    "My father, Wang Xiong, this sword spirit is constantly flowing? Sooner or later, is it not to kill the skeleton in black? " Jiang Zishan was surprised.


    "No, if the skeleton black robed man can carry the first wave, he can carry the second wave. Only Wang Xiong will be killed!" Jiang Taixu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Why? "


    You think you''re coming out of thin air? This array has sword like sword Qi, which should be based on a fairy sword. However, it also needs countless spirit stones as the base of the array. Wang Kai uses the sword spirit wantonly, and consumes a lot of spirit stones. Now he can still insist on it. But when the spirit stone is used up, Wang Xiong will not be able to backhand! " Jiang Taixu said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t this array a mere thing?" Jiang Zishan frowned.


    "What kind of goods? Ha ha, how many martial saints come from below the immortal, and they will kill you instantly. Do you still think it looks like goods? " Jiang Taixu said coldly.


    "Well, but the skeleton man in black seems to be immortal power. Wang Xiong''s array is still useless! " Jiang Zishan said with some sophistry.


    "No, the power of Zhentian Yinsha array is more than that simple. With the current array power, Wang Xiong can''t deal with immortals, but some tiger people can do it, because this is originally the tiger clan array, Zhentian Yinsha array!" Jiang Taixu said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Jiang Zishan was shocked.


    "This array can be transformed into a form, which is not passed down by the tiger clan. No one knows about it. Only some elders of the tiger clan can know how to do it!" Jiang Taixu shook his head.


    "Formation formation?" Jiang Zishan showed a little doubt.


    At this moment, in the distant sandstorm, a sudden roar of tiger came out.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the tiger roared to the sky, we could see that in the sand storm in the distance, a huge tiger head was suddenly formed by the strong wind. A wind shaped tiger head with rolling sand and stones was like a real tiger. It suddenly rushed towards the skeleton and black robed man in the center of the sandstorm.


    "What? No A scream came from the man in black.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the endless sandstorm exploded in an instant. At the moment of explosion, the strong wind also dissipated in an instant. A huge energy shock wave impacted the whole Baizi desert. You can see that the Baizi desert suddenly flattened in all directions.


    "Formation formation?" Jiang Taixu glared in his eyes.


    On the other side, Lu Yang also widened his eyes: "this, this is the secret of the tiger family, how does Wang Xiong know?"


    Sand and stone fall all over the sky, and a huge pit appears in the distance.


    In the huge pit, the skeleton man in black was blown to pieces, and a blue flame floated up.


    "The embers, swallow the fire!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The embers rushed up.


    However, Wang Kai slowly closed his eyes, because at the moment when the skeleton black robed man was exploded, the Dragon tendons in his body once again produced a suction force and inhaled all the immortal yuan into his body. Unfortunately, without blood, Longjin can''t absorb itself.


    Xianyuan entered Wang Xiong''s body, and was immediately decomposed and refined by the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji.


    Xianyuan, this is much more than the original thirteen martial saints'' real yuan. The rolling force surges into Wang Xiong''s body and turns into a drop of true yuan.


    Soon, Wang Xiong''s real yuan reached 256 drops.


    "Boom Wang Xiong''s body surface heaved a stream of air.


    "Wuzong realm, the Ninth level!" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 5

    Wuzong realm, the ninth!


    Wang Xiong was happy at first, then showed a trace of bitterness. How can the cultivation of the true dragon be so difficult? Each breakthrough requires a hundred times the effort of others. That is to say, if you have "Taiji Yin Yang diagram" and Longjin, you can take this shortcut. Otherwise, the cultivation will be stagnant. But even so. Now it''s too hard.


    Kill a fairy! In order to break through the Ninth level of Wuzong. How many immortals do you want to kill? What about martial sage''s practice?


    Wang Kai''s face was hard to see. On the other side, the embers swallowed the flame.


    "The wolf is dead? How dare you swallow it? " In the distance, chiyunzi was surprised.


    Shenhuo is a kind of special energy produced by the integration of divine status and Qi. Ordinary people can not strengthen themselves when inhaled into their bodies. The countless feelings in the divine fire can even confuse people. Is that green Wolf dead?


    "Hoo!"


    Sure enough, the moment the embers devoured the fire, a large number of flames came out of the whole body, as if the whole wolf were burning up.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A cry of pain from the embers. There was a commotion in the Sirius camp.


    "Will the embers be all right, sir?" The Tu Xing looks worried.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t move. He saw the embers in the fire and suddenly his body trembled.


    "The embers have been burnt out of shape, and their heads have been burned. Sir, please save the embers!" The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    But Wang Kai still ignored, staring at. After a while.


    We can see that the body shape of the embers trembling, the surface of the flame inhaled into the body, and the embers, but turned into a naked body of men.


    "Are the embers in shape? Can this fire help demons to transform into shapes? Isn''t it the same effect as Huaxing pill The Tu Xing was surprised.


    The ember turned into a human figure, with a trace of evil spirit on his face.


    "Put it on!" Wang Xiong threw out a suit of clothes.


    "Yes, thank you!" One by one, the embers put on their strange clothes.


    "Embers, eat the fire, can form?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Yu Jin looked at the Tu Xing and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, Tu Xing, what do you think? Laozi, I am a martial saint


    "What? No way, you. How could you be a martial saint? " The Tu Xing glared and refused to say.


    At the beginning, the ember in front of himself was a weak chicken, and he could beat to death with one claw. Now he climbed up to his head.


    "Who do you blame for not practicing hard? I''ve been fighting against all kinds of mountain bandits and bandits every day. I''ve been to Wuzong''s territory for a long time, but I''m short of an opportunity. Just now, I made a breakthrough. Ha ha ha The ember laughed.


    Tu Xing''s eyes were red and his face was unwilling.


    "Sir, I want to eat fire, too!" The Tu Xing is pathetic.


    "You are different from the embers. You will die if you eat it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "You hear me, Tu Xing, there are some things you can''t learn!" The remaining ember immediately complacent way.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The embers suddenly look a Su, return to the pack of wolves.


    The wolves looked at the ember at the moment, and they were all envious. The character of the remaining ember seemed to be very talkative, but in front of Wang Kai, he never dared to be presumptuous.


    Wang Xiong stopped the embers'' nonsense because another black gas came out from the entrance of the underground palace. Is there another sword cult disciple coming out?


    Wang Kai''s face sank.


    There are countless vines under the desert for Wang Xiong to control Tianyin Sha array. Just now he killed the skeleton black robed man and used the tiger clan''s secret method. In fact, it consumes a lot of spirit stones of the array.


    Wang Xiong is not sure. He can still use the secret method several times.


    Just at this moment, the entrance of the underground palace was black again.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of black air, four black robes escaped in great confusion, and a large number of holes appeared in each black robe.


    "Four?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Zhentian Yinsha array is not unable to deal with it, but the power that Zhentian Yinsha array can release at this moment will be gone if it is matched with these four black robed figures.


    Against four black robed ghosts? Wang Xiong hesitated for a moment.


    "Didn''t the old bone come out first? Where have you been? "


    "Flesh and blood? That''s great. There''s a lot of live food for us to heal first


    "No, the old bones are dead. The broken bones are old bones. They killed the old bones!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The four black robed ghosts looked at Wang Xiong and his party when they were in xiudun.


    When he looked up, he suddenly saw that the brims of the four black robed ghosts were empty, with only a wisp of fire burning and an energy vortex around them.


    "How can a group of mortals kill an old bone? Say, how did the old bone die The four ghosts looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    Wang Xiong squints, ready to continue to control Zhentian Yinsha array.It''s right now. Not far from the desert, there was a sudden sandstorm.


    "Boom!"


    However, a 30 Zhang Long Python suddenly wandered over. On top of the python, there was a man in a strange color dress.


    "No more?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    His Zhentian Yinsha array can deal with four black robed ghosts at most. That''s the limit. But if you release all the strength, you can''t deal with it any more.


    Wang Xiong regained his composure.


    In the distant valley, Mr. Lu and chiyunzi look at the middle of the desert.


    "Cough, cough, chiyunzi, don''t you go there?" Mr. Lu looks at chiyunzi.


    In chiyunzi''s heart, he was still worried about Li Shenxian, so he refused to appear.


    "There is the Lord, what else can I go to?" Chiyunzi is firm and shakes his head.


    "Oh Mr. Lu gave a cold smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chiyunzi looks at Mr. Lu angrily.


    Mr. Lu did not pay attention to it. Instead, he was staring at the center of the battlefield.


    The 30 Zhang python, with a huge body, became the focus of the audience as soon as it appeared.


    Wuji is standing on the top of the python, coldly looks at Wang Xiong, and at the four black robed ghosts Xiu.


    "Who are you?" A black robed ghost drinks coldly.


    "Shengdan holy land should be invited by the true God to unite with the world and kill the remaining evils of the sword cult! Since you dare to expose it, you will not be able to tolerate your kindness. You are just using your magic fire to ally with Shengdan Holy Land


    "Presumptuous!" The four black robed ghosts drank.


    "Boom


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds, and then, a large color iris sky eye exposed, in the eye, two Tiandao seeds slowly rotating.


    "Boom


    A colorful poisonous light was shining down, forming a huge poison area of color fog. The body of Wuji was in a flash and rushed towards the four black robed ghosts.


    "Looking for death!" The four ghosts roared.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In the poisonous fog area, there are four loud noises, and countless sandstorms burst out. With the help of one to four and Tianwei power, it suddenly shows the vast and ferocious power.


    Not far away, Wang Kai and his party all looked gloomy.


    The boundless eye did not release the power of heaven, so the wolves could bear it.


    However, Wuji''s strength exceeded Wang Xiong''s expectation. It was true that Wuji had fought against eight immortals alone not long ago.


    "Poisonous dragon becomes immortal? Is it possible to cover the immortals? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dragon? Long Cheng Xian, can sweep other?


    "Your Majesty, you have come in such a hurry that it can''t be to help us?" The ember frowned.


    Wang Kai''s expression moved, but also thought of the confusion. Wuji rushes up in a hurry. It''s obviously robbing Shenhuo. I''m worried about killing all these ghosts?


    What does that mean? It shows that he is not very clear about his own details, at least not sure how many times Zhentian Yinsha array can perform the tiger clan''s secret arts.


    "Bang!" In the sandstorm of poisonous fog, suddenly came a great roar.


    "Boom


    Vaguely saw a ghost Xiu explode and open, leaving only a wisp of divine fire floating in the air.


    "Asshole, die!" The other three ghosts, shocked and angry, rushed to Wuji.


    "Ang!" He has become a poisonous dragon.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At the end of the day, the ghost''s mouth was broken, and the ghost''s mouth was broken.


    Four sacred fire, immediately scattered out.


    Wang Kai''s eyes glared and his hand waved.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, blowing away four magic fire, two of them directly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" The Dragon roared ferociously.


    "Boom All around, the poisonous fog dispersed, and the poisonous dragon was exposed in front of Wang Kai.


    There is a deep blood ditch on the back of the poisonous dragon. Just now, in order to make a quick decision and not allow Wang Kai to attack, the poisonous dragon tried his best to fight the four ghost cultivation, and all of them were killed. However, the poisonous dragon also suffered some damage.


    The poisonous dragon was worried about Wang Xiong''s sneak attack, but Wang Xiong did it after all. When the wind blows, Wang Xiong reaches out and protects two wisps of fire behind him. The other two were robbed by poisonous dragons.


    The poisonous dragon looks at Wang Kai with ferocious face, and Wang Xiong also looks at the poisonous dragon with cold face.


    Because the poisonous dragon didn''t understand Wang Xiong''s details, he came up in a hurry to kill Guixiu and seize Shenhuo! If Wang Xiong keeps watching, the details will be exposed. In order not to let the poisonous dragon see his own details, Wang Kai has to do it.


    The stronger you are, the more afraid others will be!


    "No more, the Baizi desert has always been a lonely territory, you come to grab the lonely fire. It''s a lonely thing. You want to die Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    Wang Kai didn''t let him. He was staring at him.


    It is no longer cold and cold. I can''t see how powerful the Zhentian Yinsha array is. In a flash, he has become a human figure, stepping on the top of a 30 Zhang python.Although I can''t see the details of Wang Kai clearly, it doesn''t matter. Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of Wang Kai. If the array is too strong, or if Li Shenxian is still nearby, he will not escape.


    He did not shrink back. Just now he has two wisps of divine fire. Naturally, he wants to try Wang Xiong''s depth! If you can, it''s better to kill Wang Kai!


    The vast Jiupin Tianyan on the head of Wuji is standing on a 30 Zhang Long python. He looks down like a God, overlooking Wang Xiong under the sandstorm.


    After all, Wang Xiong was a little shorter when he rode on the Tu Xing.


    "Oh! The eastern fiefdoms will not be ravaged by foreigners! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Boom But see, above the sky, dark clouds again thick, and then roll in the clouds, again from the middle of a split.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Kai instantly opened his nine grade sky eye, a blue sky eye, and immediately glared at the color sky eye opposite.


    The two heavenly eyes are 3000 Zhang in size, vast, slightly oblique, staring at each other, tit for tat with each other.


    Wang Xiong manipulated the Zhen Tian Yin Sha array, and the strong wind came.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Wang Xiong, there was a huge roar of the tiger. It was also the secret method of the tiger clan. A fierce tiger of 30 Zhang in length was gathered by wind and sand, and suddenly appeared in front of the public.


    A gust of wind and a roll of wind lifted Wang Kai''s body into the sky.


    Gradually, Wang Xiong seems to be standing on the top of the sand storm tiger. The height is not shorter than that of the infinite, or even a head higher.


    "Roar!" The sand storm tiger roared.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong are no longer looking at each other at the same time. The giant python and wind tiger are all ferocious under their feet. The sky eye on the top of his head is even more fierce, as if a war is about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 6

    On the Baizi desert, two heavenly eyes are tit for tat!


    He has stepped on the top of the 30 Zhang python. Wang Xiong stepped on the top of the wind tiger, and neither of them let them. At least in this momentum, no one lost!


    The Tu Xing, the embers and other wolves have already retreated to one side.


    In the distance, Jiang Shang narrowed his eyes.


    "Father Wang, you just said that Wang Kai''s array has not been able to support for long? Isn''t it that he is doomed to lose? " Jiang Zishan stares into the distance.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Shang squinted at Wang Xiong.


    "Ah?"


    "This Wang Xiong is really a character!" Jiang Shangshen inhaled the airway.


    "Does Wang Xiong have the strength to fight? Now it looks like a bluff, isn''t it bluffing? " Jiang Zishan was at a loss.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know?" Jiang Zishan was at a loss.


    "If you can show you can''t, if you can''t, you can show your ability. No matter whether Wang Xiong has that ability or not, he can''t let others see the real and the virtual. It''s extraordinary!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s obviously fake. Wang Xiong is not even a martial saint!" Jiang Zishan was not reconciled.


    "But he just killed an immortal!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but it''s impossible for him to keep up his formation? Father, you just said...! " Jiang Zishan was at a loss.


    "That''s Gu''s guess. Gu can''t guarantee his great array power. Similarly, Wuji can''t be sure, so he can''t wait to grab Shenhuo. What''s more, Wuji is worried about Wang Xiong''s hand. He just tried his best to extinguish the four soul cultivation just now, even though he was also badly hurt!" Jiang Shang explained.


    "Wuji can''t see the reality of Wang Xiong''s array?" Jiang Zishan was at a loss.


    "Wang Xiong just took two wisps of magic fire just now, which makes Wuji more difficult to guess!" Jiang Shang explained.


    Jiang Zishan looks at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Wang Xiong looked coldly at the opposite of Wuji.


    Just as Jiang Shang expected at the beginning, Wang Xiong''s battle could not last too long. However, Wang Kai''s only dependence was actually a rope tied with immortals, which was the dragon''s tendon in his body. However, even so, Wang Kai didn''t have much confidence. At most, the winning rate was 10%!


    But Wang Xiongcai can''t be stage fright even more because of the success rate!


    Wang Xiong is not weak at all in his momentum. His strong attitude makes him unable to guess himself.


    Although you can''t guess, it doesn''t mean you are afraid.


    "It''s boundless. This is a lonely territory and a lonely home. If you dare to come to Baizi desert, don''t leave today!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    A wave of your hand as you speak.


    "Boom


    The blue sky eye of the sky is surrounded by three heavenly seeds. There is a breath of great destruction.


    "Hum! You just inherited Tianyan. How powerful can you use it? Dare to be bold in front of me I''m staring at you.


    The colorful sky eye, which has no limit, is also full of terror. At the same time, it sent out countless poisonous gases and rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Poison? How could poison hurt Wang Xiong? When Wang Xiong''s Taiji Yin and Yang diagram is not decorated?


    "Heaven''s eye, light up!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    At the same time, Wuji also waved his hand, and his heavenly eye was shining.


    The two lights went straight to each other, and collided in the sky.


    "Boom


    The impact of two divine lights blew out a huge air stream from the high altitude. The air flow went straight down, blowing away countless poisonous gases in an instant. However, the wind tiger swallowed the air when it reached Wang Xiong''s place.


    The dark clouds in the sky, under the impact of the eye of the sky, suddenly split apart and retreated from each other.


    The light disappeared and the two eyes were still staring at each other.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong''s eye of heaven was unimpeded, and there was a hole in it.


    This, this is just the blue sky eyes light through?


    He was no longer very good-looking.


    Fill up the air hole in the sky. But just a shock, but let have no extremely extremely angry.


    Tianyan, failed?


    "But so!" Wang Kai gave a sneer and looked down at Wuji.


    In fact, the power of the heavenly eyes does not explain the problem. The power of the two heavenly eyes can not even destroy an immortal. At most, it can kill the martial saint. In terms of momentum, Wang Xiong looks more horizontal.


    Although Wang Kai was more arrogant, he was more dignified in his eyes. He knew that the next was the most dangerous, because his dragon tendon had only a 10% chance of winning. You have to be careful.


    "Hum, Tianyan is not used in this way. Wang Xiong, don''t be complacent. Later, I will screw your head off and see what you can do!" There is no polar surface showing ferocious way.


    At the moment when there is no need to do so.


    "BoomAt the entrance of the underground palace, black gas gushed out again.


    "Go, go, help!"


    "Get out of here. If you don''t go out, you won''t be able to escape!"


    "Monster! I don''t want anything. Oh, let me go, let me go! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the underground palace, there was a series of exclamations, and then a black shadow followed by a black figure rushed out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the shadow jumped out of 50.


    "Close the stone gate Cried one of the shadows.


    "Kuang!" The stone gate slammed shut.


    "Boom!"


    A series of percussion sound came from the closed stone gate. Obviously, there were a group of monsters chasing people in black.


    The gate is closed and cut off from the underground palace. Fifty black robed men were in great distress because of their tattered clothes. Through the brim, you can still see that there is a wisp of magic fire inside the brim.


    "Fifty?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The face of Wuji is also stiff.


    Just now, Wuji has dealt with four black robed men and suffered serious injuries. Now, there are 50? How is this against the enemy?


    When Wang Kai''s face was ugly, fifty black robed men also saw Wang Xiong and his party.


    Because, after Wang Xiong and Wu Ji, there are two wisps of divine fire. This shows that the soul that came out earlier is dead. Not in the underground palace, but in front of two people''s hands?


    "A little snake, a mortal? How dare you kill my younger martial brother A man in black suddenly resented.


    In the sound of hatred, the whole body was filled with black gas, and the other 49 black robed people were also exposed to the black air all over the body, which dyed the heaven and earth black.


    Wang Xiong, no longer Ji, was like a big enemy.


    "King of the Orient, Jiang Shang offended here!" All of a sudden, a bell like sound fell from the sky.


    Wang Xiong and Wuji immediately turned his head and saw that Jiang was in the middle of the sky riding the colorful elk. At the moment, standing not far from Wang Xiong, he looked coldly at the 50 black robed men below.


    "This is, this is Jiang Shang?" Suddenly, a man in black seemed to recognize Jiang Shang, showing a startled look.


    "What? Jiang Shang? He killed three of our elders? " Exclaimed another man in black.


    "Well, it''s just an old man. There are 50 of us. Just now we met those monsters in the underground palace. An old man also wants to block our way? Kill him together Roared another man in black.


    "Good, go on!" A group of people in black suddenly all rushed to Jiang Shang.


    On top of the colorful elk, Jiang Shang gave a sneer and waved his hand. He took out a golden magic weapon like a wooden whip from his sleeve. The whip was less than four feet long, but there were twenty-one stanzas. Each section had four seals, a total of 84.


    As soon as the gold whip came out, it was shining with gold, and the black air from the man in black was shining with gold. On the Golden Whip, there seemed to be a breath of soul capturing. With Jiang Shang''s whipping, a huge Golden Whip suddenly rushed to a black robed man.


    "Boom


    A black robed soul bumped into the Golden Whip and exploded suddenly, leaving only a wisp of divine fire floating in the air.


    "What?" His face changed.


    Just now, it took a lot of effort to deal with soul cultivation. In front of Jiang Shang, there was only one whip and one whip to kill one?


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The gold whip danced very fast, and in a twinkling, twenty black robed spirits were blown up, and only twenty blue fire was left in the air.


    "Whip, this is the whip. The three elders died under the whip. Go, go!" The body shape of a crowd of black robed people immediately exclaimed in horror.


    "Go? You worship the evil cult, practice with the flesh and blood of human beings and the soul of human beings, commit innumerable evils and kill all living beings. Do you still want to go? Today, all of them are left for the orphan! " Jiang Shang''s eyes glared.


    When the whip comes out again, the golden light in the four directions is ten thousand feet, as if all the black robed people''s way is sealed. The speed of the colorful elk is even faster and incomparable. It is in harmony with Jiang Shang''s mind and spirit, so that none of the black robed people can escape.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    After a while, the remaining 30 men in black were all fried under the whip.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the last whipping, a gust of wind blew away all the black air around.


    Fifty black robed men are all destroyed. In the sky, only Jiang Shang was left, just like a God, full of ferocity.


    The dark clouds in the sky have already dispersed, and the two sky eyes have disappeared. Has no pole rolled up his two wisps of divine fire, with the python early fled.


    Although he was extremely arrogant, he was still afraid to face 50 black robed people. But now, the 50 black robed people are like hamsters in front of Jiang Shang. What are you doing here?


    Jiang Shang was the northern king of the Qin Dynasty. Do you want to die here?He fled to the distance and disappeared into the forest.


    In the distance, chiyunzi stares for a while, and finally reveals a melancholy hatred. Wang Xiong, how can he be so lucky? He is just a Li immortal. How can Jiang Shang come out again?


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go." Chiyunzi cried.


    Lu Yang was stunned and looked at Jiang Shang in the distance, and his eyes flashed with blood of hatred.


    "Jiang Shang? Oh, is Jiang family''s talent for rejuvenation? Hum There was a flash of hatred in Lu Yang''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lu!" Chiyunzi called again.


    Lu Yang looked at Jiang Shang with hatred and turned his head to hide in the mountain forest with chiyunzi.


    Only Wang Xiong and Jiang Shang are left in the crater.


    As the wind tiger dissipates, Wang Xiong rides on the back of the Tu Xing again and frowns at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang also put away the whip, and let the colorful elk fall down to the cloud head, fall in front of Wang Kai and look at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 7

    Jiang Shang beat the whip to show the power, so that Wang Xiong is particularly dignified! Fifty soul cultivation, all destroyed in a flash?


    Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang, who also looks at Wang Xiong after receiving the whip.


    "King of the Orient, good means!" Jiang Shang gazed at Wang Xiong and sighed.


    It''s not that Jiang Shang intentionally ridicules Wang Xiong, but Jiang Shang sincerely praises him. After all, Wang Xiong is now in Wuzong state, and the soul cultivation of wuzongjing''s killing fairyland is amazing enough. He did not change his color just now when he was faced with Wuji. Jiang Shang asked himself that none of his family''s sons and daughters could do as Wang Xiong did.


    "The king of the North praised it so much!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong saw Jiang Shang''s admiration, but he was not complacent. After all, his strength is still far from enough. The reason why the king of the north can talk to him so politely is that, in the face of the emperor and his father, he appreciates himself, but not too much.


    "The king of the Orient, this time I came to the eastern fiefdom for the sake of the remaining evils of the sword cult. I have been tracking the remaining evils of this sword cult for some days. I just got the news that they came here. Although the remaining evils of the sword God sect are of great use to me, they were eventually captured in the eastern palace and captured without charge. Now, twenty wisps of divine fire are given to the king of the east to show their guilt! " Jiang Shang waved his hand, and 20 wisps of fire floated to Wang Xiong.


    In the distance, Jiang Zishan and others stare at each other. This is twenty wisps of divine fire, which is given to Wang Xiong? How can this be?


    However, Jiang Shang did things, and no one in the northern palace dared to stop him.


    Today, Jiang has not given Shenhuo, and Wang Xiong has no way. But there are always bumps in my heart. However, Jiang Shang gave, in fact, to give a few wisps, also enough sincerity, but Jiang Shang turned his hand is 20 strands. This atmosphere, but let Wang Xiong surprised.


    Thank you very much Wang Xiong nodded. No affectation.


    Fire, after all, is a rare thing.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong accepted the fire, Jiang Shang smiles and understands that it is only at this moment that Wang Xiong''s heart is completely resolved.


    "King of the north, you said just now, these are the remaining evils of the sword cult? What are the remaining evils? " Wang Kai showed a trace of curiosity.


    The meaning of the remaining evils is that most of the people of the sword cult have been destroyed, only some remains. Has the sword cult been destroyed?


    Jiang Shang looked at Wang Xiong, pondered for a while and was about to explain.


    "Bang Ka ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The huge noise, as if the earth shatter in general, the explosion of countless people suddenly covered their ears.


    Even the embers and the Juxing were trembling.


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    But see, the whole sky suddenly black clouds, no, is blood clouds, blood red clouds, full of the whole sky, a bleak doomsday picture, rushed to the face.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of a howling trumpet burst out.


    Then, I saw the blood cloud, suddenly fell a majestic heavy rain, bloody rain, pouring down. All over the world, it is full of blood rain.


    In the Baizi desert, Zhendong City, and even the thirty-six cities of the eastern fiefdoms, blood and rain poured down. Countless people seem to hear a great sadness from the whine of the bugle, and their emotions are aroused. Many people with low tears are even more sobbing.


    "What''s the matter? It''s raining blood? " The ember exclaimed.


    Not only the eastern fiefdoms, but also the whole kingdom of Daqin people were all bloody.


    The God capital of the Qin Dynasty, dingyang hall.


    When the imperial meeting stopped, he took his ministers to the square of dingyang hall and looked up at the bloody rain in the sky.


    The kings stopped everything they had. Watching the bloody rain pour.


    Not only the state of Qin people, but also all the places around, all the clans and people around them all looked up at the sky, and they were astonished one by one.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How can I feel like crying! " The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    "The fall of the true God, heaven and earth with sorrow!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Jiang Shang looks at Wang Xiong unexpectedly. Although Jiang Shang knows what''s going on, he doesn''t expect Wang Xiong to know it.


    "The fall of God? Don''t you say that there are only five gods in our world? The fall of God? Aren''t they immortal? " The ember was surprised.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the sky fell blood rain, the earth, but suddenly, countless to the sky, auspicious gas, like a line of rosy clouds in general, between heaven and earth, it seems that there are gods and beasts floating, fairy music rings, a festive atmosphere around.


    "This, this feeling, how does it mean to be happy? That whine, let me cry, this fairy music, let me laugh, so sad The Tu Xing was astonished.


    "Heaven and earth celebrate the birth of the true God." Wang Xiong glared and said in surprise.


    "All living beings in baikuang Dizhou, the original God, the sword God, the Three Dharma protectors, and the blade! Now it is one of the five true gods. Tell the other four true gods that if you can''t stop the army of the sword God cult, you''d better turn to our sword god religion as soon as possible, otherwise, sooner or later, like the true God I replaced, it will become the sword sharpening stone of our sword God cult. Ha ha ha ha! " A loud laugh spread across the world.Heaven and earth are everywhere, full of the sound of laughter.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of blood and rain, and the earth is full of auspicious air. The two extreme weather conditions collide with each other at this moment.


    Wang Xiong and Jiang Shang all looked at the sky with dignity.


    "Three Dharma protectors of the sword cult, leave the blade! Kill the true God, take away its divinity, and become a new true God instead? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Sword cult? The sword God cult killed a real God, but instead, it became more and more complicated! " Jiang Shang frowned.


    "King, when will you arrive here The embers looked blankly at the extreme environment.


    "The true God falls, the true God is born, and the heaven meets for three days and three nights!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Three days and three nights? Oh, the king of the Orient knows a lot Jiang Shang looks at Wang Xiong unexpectedly.


    "King of the north, you just mentioned the remaining evils of the sword cult? What do you mean? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "I don''t know when the sword cult was born. Once it was born, it was fierce. The gods didn''t take it seriously. However, the sword cult gradually became more and more unscrupulous and wanted to kill gods, which aroused the disgust of the gods. The gods issued orders to let the world encircle its disciples!" Jiang Shang explained.


    "I know that!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "The sword deity, with its strict hierarchy, also has many branches. This left Dharma guard Li blade should be one of the branches. I can''t believe he''s done it! " Jiang Shang sighed.


    "What do you call the leader of the sword cult?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I don''t know. I''ve also captured a lot of disciples of the sword God cult. Under coercion, no one knows who the leader of the sword God cult is. However, the leader of the sword God cult seems to be extremely mysterious. After the establishment of the sword God cult, there are 18 branches, and each branch Dharma protector has given a broken divinity!" Jiang Shang explained.


    "Is it not fire that gives a broken divinity? Is it a divinity Wang Xiong was surprised.


    You know, the Ember with the Sirius camp, had great luck, only to swallow a broken God, but also the oil ran out, lamp dry, there is no divine spirit. But the leader of the sword God cult takes out 18 at a time?


    "The leader of the sword cult is extremely mysterious. No one knows who he is and how he has so many deities! After he founded the sword God cult, it disappeared. The eighteen branches of the sword God cult searched for the world''s treasures, harmed people for cultivation, and even robbed the true gods of Qi and fortune, making it the biggest cult in the world. The true God has already begun to gather the whole world and launch an encirclement and suppression campaign. But I don''t want to die of a true God. In this way, the spirit of the sword cult will be even greater! " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "What did you call the rest of it?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Wu yuanzun, the true God of Daqin, announced the appointment of crusading sword cult in Shengdan holy region. Our countries and sects that believed in Wu yuanzun responded one after another. The Shengdan holy region launched a alliance to wipe out the sword cult. Now, great achievements have been made. The leaders of one branch of the sword God cult are trapped in a secret place, and Wu yuanzun will soon die Now, most of the believers in this line are trapped, and a small number of them are the remaining evils! " Jiang Shang explained.


    "Stuck in a vein? Is Shengdan Shengyu the leader Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s true that Shengdan holy land actively responds to the call of Zhenshen, and Zhenshen also gives back his position as the leader of the alliance. After this alliance, Shengdan holy region will certainly form alliances with numerous forces, and its prestige and strength will certainly go up to a huge level." Jiang Shang explained.


    "Now, all sides of the world are encircling and suppressing these remaining evils?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Yes, all the trapped disciples of the sword cult are about to be destroyed, and they will soon seize the broken divinity. After discussing with Wu yuanzun, Shengdan holy land will divide this divinity and reward all the forces that surround and suppress the remaining evils of the sword cult. The condition for participating in the partition of this broken divinity is to obtain at least one divine fire! Prove that you have surrounded and exterminated the remaining evils of the cult! In order to participate Jiang Shang explained.


    "Divide up the divinity in Shengdan holy land?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "On the sixth day of June, Dansheng mountain will be born, and a distraction meeting will be held. At the meeting, we will divide the deities and enjoy the world! Why, Oriental king, do you want to go Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    "The divinity is limited. There must be countless forces fighting for it. I didn''t want it, but I will go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Why? " Jiang Shang said curiously.


    "I am a very important person. Now I am seriously injured and in urgent need of shengshengzaohuadan. I''ll try my luck then Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? It has been lost for a long time! " Jiang Shang frowned.


    "So I''ll try my luck, maybe there are still one or two left! King of the north, have you ever seen Shengsheng Zaohua Dan Wang Xiong asked curiously.


    "No, but I''ve heard that shengshengzaohua pill is green in color. It''s a pure Yang elixir. It''s full of vitality. It''s surrounded by grass and flowers. It has the effect of creation. If people swallow it, no, if they swallow a shengshengzaohua pill, they will be cured immediately, and their whole body will be full of vitality. In the future, they will get twice the result with half the effort. Even if they eat above the immortals, they will have great fortune, but it is a good pill that is hard to find in the world. " Jiang Shang explained."Oh?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "King of the Orient, since you are in the Shengdan holy land on the sixth day of June, I''ll see you then. I have several remaining evils of the sword cult to be rounded up, so I''ll leave!" Jiang Shang said solemnly.


    "Take care Wang Xiong nodded.


    Jiang Shang rolled his own 30 wisps of magic fire, stepped on the colorful elk, and quickly flew to his subordinates. After some explanation, a group of subordinates rode on the crane and left with Jiang Shang.


    Wang Xiong watched Jiang Shang and his party leave with a slightly dignified look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 8

    Thank you for reminding me that I made a mistake, sweat! ------


    after watching Jiang Shang leave, Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the wolves such as the embers.


    "Here are 22 wisps of fire. You can take a wisp of it alone. Swallow the embers first." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes


    Jiang Shang sent 20 wisps and two wisps from Wuji''s hands. Wang Xiong was not stingy. In addition to a wisp of his own useful fire, the wolves immediately enjoyed it.


    After swallowing a wisp of it, Yujin breaks through from Wuzong to wusheng. Wang Xiong hopes that Yujin can make another breakthrough.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The embers swallowed again.


    One, two, three, for a time, a large number of blue flames came out of the ashes, and the whole person was torn by the fire.


    At the moment, although the ember has the power to moisten itself, it is hard to understand the power of the fire, but it is difficult to realize the divine nature.


    The fourth, the fifth.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The ember cried out in pain, but the fire was too much, and some of them could not bear it. However, the ember red eyes, or swallowed the sixth ray of divine fire.


    "Boom


    The whole body of the embers was like a big explosion, which was burned by a raging fire. At the moment, it has turned into a skeleton wolf, and his whole body is shaking. It seems that he is going to explode with the power of the divine fire.


    "Well, these six strands are your limit!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looks at the Sirius camp.


    "You can''t absorb as much of the divinity as the embers, and the divine fire can''t absorb as much as he has. There are 15 strands left. You should try your best to absorb them." Wang Xiong looks at the wolves.


    "Yes The wolves roared with excitement.


    All of a sudden, the fifteen wisps were thrown out, and the wolves came around excitedly, and then quickly sniffed them with their noses. The wolves did not dare to smell much and were afraid to hold on. Therefore, a trace of Mars was absorbed. But even so, the wolves burst into blue flames.


    "Roar


    The wolves roared. For a moment, five hundred wolves, as if they had become five hundred flame blue wolves, all around the body were in flames. Gradually, in the flames, one by one, like the ashes of the past, slowly retracted their flesh and blood into the bones, and gradually turned into the appearance of skeleton wolves. It''s just the same size.


    "Have they become skeleton wolves? Five hundred skeleton wolves? Isn''t it true that they are all masters of martial arts The Tu Xing despaired.


    "Not yet. The wolves only inspire the divinity in their bodies. Their divinity is a little lower than the embers, and the most powerful one is Wuzong! When they''re all refined, maybe they can! " Wang explained.


    "Sir, I was the first to talk to you. Please help me with it! Otherwise, I, I, too, would be ashamed The Tu Xing envied and envied.


    At the beginning, even if the embers were in front of them, they were not enough to see. Now, not only the embers surpassed themselves, but also the Sirius camp in front of them was on a par with themselves.


    "What are your accomplishments?" Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing.


    "The Ninth level of Cai Wu Zong! The embers, they are masters of martial arts The Tu Xing looked at Wang Kai pitifully and thought that Wang Kai wanted to help himself.


    "Solitude is also the Ninth level of Wuzong! Have you lost face? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Tu Xing: "what are you doing?"


    You''re a pervert. Can I compete with you?


    The Tu Xing was so depressed that he could not speak. On the other side, the body of the embers slowly sustained the burning of the fire in his body.


    "Well, go back, and refine the fire well!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Sirius camp exclaimed excitedly.


    Wang Xiong took the last ray of magic fire and slowly walked back to the town east with the crowd.


    Outside Zhendong, Wang Zhongyang, Sixin, jumen and Zhang Ru are waiting.


    Seeing Wang Xiong coming back, they all welcomed him.


    Zhang Ru looked at Wang Xiong in surprise, but Zhang Ru didn''t expect that Wang Xiong could kill the immortal soul by using the array. Even if he was seriously injured when he came out of the underground palace, he was also a human immortal. The king turned his hand and killed him? More and have no pole confrontation, do not fall behind? Is this Wuzong territory?


    Wang Feiyang looks like this, as if everything should be taken for granted. Like the giant gate and the Tu Xing, he looks envious at the capture of the embers.


    Only my heart has been gloomy at the moment.


    "Si Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin in doubt.


    His heart showed a trace of bitterness: "the minister is incompetent and can''t avenge the enemy in front of him. I feel sad in my heart


    "No more?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the news came that day. I also knew that my brother had been eaten by Wuji. He ate my brother! He also killed my parents. Ha ha, my minister has no power to deal with. He can kill four immortals now, but I...! " There is a trace of despair in my heart.


    "If you have that heart, your achievements will surely surpass the boundless. Believe in solitude Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Yes, thank you!" My heart still looks lonely.Wang Xiong didn''t have time to comfort his heart all the time. Instead, he quickly entered the city. Wang Xiong still had something to do.


    Back at the palace, Wang Xiong immediately declared closed. This is three days and three nights.


    In addition to Wang Xiong''s closed palace, countless green grass appeared in these three days. On the grass, there were countless flowers.


    In three days, the blood rain stopped, and the auspicious gas did not come out from the ground.


    The eastern fiefdom seemed to be very far away from the sword cult, and no one mentioned it.


    It was not until the evening of the third day that Wang Kai dragged his tired body out of the pass.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "Go, call Zhang Ru to the lonely study!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded in doubt.


    When Zhang Ru was called Wang Xiong''s study, Wang Xiong had recovered some of his complexion.


    "King!" A respectful gift from Zhang Ru.


    "Zhang Ru! I want to find Shengsheng Zaohua Dan, do you know? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes! The king has a flag sent by the emperor. If you go to Shengdan holy land this time, no one dares to embarrass the king. At least, on the surface, no one dares to embarrass the king! " Zhang Ru nodded.


    "Well, do you think that Gu can find Shengsheng Zaohua pill?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru was silent.


    "Tell the truth!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Ru said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to speak frankly. Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan has been lost in the Sheng Dan holy land. Even if there are still one or two left, the king''s going this time would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if someone has a Shengsheng Zaohua pill, he will hide it and hide it, and it is impossible to expose it. "


    "Looking for a needle in a haystack? I''m not afraid to look for a needle in a haystack, but I''m afraid there isn''t such a needle! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But even if there is, how can I get it? You can''t find it in the vast sea Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    "As long as you have it, you can find it alone!" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Can...!" Zhang Ru wanted to persuade, but she didn''t know how.


    "Of course, even if there is, according to what you said, if I go to inquire, the person who has Shengsheng Zaohua pill must hide it. We can''t find it Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, but it is the most precious treasure in Shengdan holy area. If there is such a famous treasure in the world, who would be willing to take it out? In the past, I have been to Shengdan holy land, but shengshengzaohuadan is loud and loud. Everyone knows that it is a wonderful elixir, but everyone knows that it is lost! " Zhang Ru shook her head.


    "So, Gu Cai summoned you, ready to let you go to Shengdan Shengyu first, and build momentum for him!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Build momentum?" Zhang Ru said in astonishment.


    "Yes, now that you have been to Shengdan holy land and are familiar with the local conditions and customs there, you can only let you take a group of people and go to fight for the king. Pave the way for the king first Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Paving the way? King, you want me to go to Shengdan holy land first? What road is paved? What kind of momentum is it? " Zhang Ru said blankly.


    "My father, Wang Hong, once a disciple of Dan Shengyu! During his lifetime, he studied Dandao. Finally, before his death, he continued the glory of Shengdan holy land and refined a Shengsheng Zaohua pill Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah? Has the old king refined the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan Zhang Ru opened her mouth and said in astonishment.


    "Pa!" Wang Xiong took out a jade box.


    When the jade box is opened, a strong fragrance comes out of the interior. Around the study, a continuous strand of grass appears on the ground, and countless flowers bloom. Within ten Zhang, it is full of vitality. Inside the jade box, a green elixir, a strong Xianqi, vigorous vitality gushed out.


    "This, this, this is Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru''s expression and shows a satisfied smile.


    "No, it''s not right. If you give birth to the alchemy pill, why does the king go to the Shengdan holy land? This is false? But it''s true that there are immortal Qi, pure Yang Qi and surging vitality. It''s true that there are fragrant grasses all around, and the fragrance is overflowing everywhere Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "You''re right. This is not Shengsheng Zaohua pill. It''s the Shengxian pill that was captured in Chilian mountain not long ago." All of them are pure Yang elixir, so they all have pure Yang immortal spirit. This vitality is made up of three days and three nights by the king''s mobilization of the power of heaven, and then gathering the last ray of divine fire with a special prohibition method! " Wang explained.


    "Sheng Xian Dan? Isn''t Sheng Xian Dan colorful? Ah, special prohibition, covered with divine fire? This is as like as two peas in the family''s records, "said Wang." this is enough to make a false impression. " Zhang Ru said in surprise.


    "Gu said that this is Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. Can anyone believe it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Letter, if the king didn''t tell the minister, I would be sure if I saw this pill!" Zhang Ru said with a positive look.


    "It''s useless for you to believe it. All the people in Guyao Danxian City believe it, and all the people in Guyao Shengdan Holy Land believe it! Therefore, it''s useless to just talk alone. Someone needs to build momentum in advance. To make the momentum bigger, everyone should believe that Gu really has a Shengsheng Zaohua pill! At that time, Gu will take this "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan" into Danxian city again! Hope to become the holy land of Shengdan! " A firm way flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes."King, do you want to use this fake pill to lead out the real one?" Zhang Ru looks at Wang Xiong with astonishment.


    This, this, this is true? How do you do this?


    "The false is true, the true is false, and the inaction has something to do with it! Only in this way can we catch the real "Shengsheng Zaohua pill!" You should be ready to go to Shengdan holy land to build momentum, and how to catch shengzao Huahua pills later is up to you to tell us in detail when you come alone! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Zhang Ru''s eyes brightened and echoed.


    After reading books all his life, Zhang Ru has also traveled to numerous places. His theoretical knowledge is extremely rich, and his practical ability needs to be honed in the world of mortals. Now, Wang Xiong''s plan has begun to take shape, which makes Zhang Ru very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 9

    The headquarters of Shengdan Shengyu is a mountain area of Shengdan Shengshan. The mountain ranges are surrounded by aura and clouds. There are many volcanoes around it, which can be used as a place for Alchemy to lead to earth fire.


    Shengdan holy area, there are numerous large array, outsiders can not get close to. Besides Dansheng mountain, there is a city called Danxian city


    Danxian City, the largest city in the Shengdan holy land, is similar to the capital of the state. There are a lot of people living here.


    There are not only disciples of Shengdan Shengdi, people under the jurisdiction of Shengdan Shengdi, but also rich merchants from all over the world.


    Rich merchants, families and royal families from various major clans and countries have their places of residence here. Because Shengdan Shengyu is a danzong.


    In the past, Baicao city and Baicao hall could only rely on Daqin, and could only refine mortal pills. It had already gathered visitors from all directions, not to mention Shengdan holy land? I don''t know how much of its elixir is refined.


    If you are a disciple of the holy land of Dan, you can refine pills. If you don''t use them, you will sell them in Danxian city. Rich merchants from all over the world will naturally stay in their place. Waiting for the birth of elixir.


    Zhang Ru, with about 100 people, arrived in Danxian city ahead of time.


    All of these 100 people were selected by Zhang Ru himself. This time, Wang Xiong came to make a show. The talents of the eastern fiefdom could be selected at will. Zhang Ru could also select some of his cronies during the fiefdom.


    "Lord Zhang, this is Danxian city? How big it is A scribe looked at the gate in front of him in surprise.


    The city wall of Danxian city is a hundred Zhang high. Looking up at the top of the city, you will lose all your hats. It looks like a hundred story tall building, extremely towering. The sight was so shocking that even the endless city wall could not be seen, and all the people who saw it were shocked.


    You know, Zhendong city is big enough in the East, but the city wall is only five Zhang. In front of me, I don''t know how many times bigger than the town east. In contrast, zhendongcheng has become a local county yamen in the countryside.


    "Big? What''s this? The king has now re planned the east town. Don''t you see that the Oriental palace has been built in the north of the city? The overall planning is no worse than Danxian city! " Zhang Ru explained.


    "Really?" The officials were astonished.


    "The king''s ambition is so great that it will not be bad after the eastern fiefdom! King rewards and punishments are clear, meritorious will go up, there will be down! Don''t fall behind, gentlemen Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thank you very much for your advice." A hundred people should say.


    "Well, follow me into the city." Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Ru stepped in front and walked to the gate of Danxian city. A group of people came in the name of merchants. After paying the entrance fee, they set foot in Danxian city.


    Outside the city, a group of Eastern officials had been shocked and inexplicable, but after entering the city, they realized that they were really shocked early outside the city.


    In the city, in the middle of the air, there are many islands floating, and on the floating islands, there are more buildings, which look fantastic.


    The crane is riding here, in a manned flight.


    "Crane, follow me to Wancheng Pavilion! Remember, the crane can only fly over the road, fly into the private house, can try to invade, each owner can shoot down the crane without responsibility. " Zhang Ru explained.


    "Yes A hundred people looked around with strong envy in their eyes.


    Zhang Ru had been here several times. Naturally, he was familiar with the road. A group of people rode cranes and soon came to a noisy building complex. At the door, there was a huge plaque with three characters, namely, Shangshu and Wancheng Pavilion.


    "Mr. Zhang, where is this Wancheng pavilion?" A crowd of officials behind him said curiously.


    "It''s just an agency. It''s just that this agency is the biggest one here!" Zhang Ru explained.


    "Intermediary? Is that a broker? " All the officials understood.


    Zhang Ru stepped into it, explained to the people who came to meet her, and was led into a side hall in the backyard.


    A man in gorgeous clothes, quickly meet up!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the deacon of xiawancheng Pavilion. My surname is Chen. Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" Deacon Chen asked with a smile.


    "I need a prosperous place in the city, a huge private house to rent for a period of time! The place should be big! Security is good! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "It''s not cheap there!" Deacon Chen said with a smile.


    Deacon Chen saw a lot of people. Before him, a group of people seemed to be from the countryside. How much money could they have? Can you rent Danxian city?


    "Within 100000 spirit stones, we can still afford it!" Zhang Ru took out a dozen money tickets.


    It was the money ticket that Pang Tai Wei redeemed on that day. One hundred thousand spirit stone tickets can be exchanged even if they are out of the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as the stone came out, Deacon Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, gentlemen, you have all kinds of private houses you want. If not, we can rent a piece of land as you need, and we can build it for you right away." Deacon Chen was very excited.


    "Well!" Zhang Ru nodded.


    "Sir, what else do you need?" Deacon Chen expected.


    After all, the intermediary is from the tenant''s money, the more tenants spend, the more commission."Danxian City, I remember you Wancheng Pavilion, know a group of city ruffians?" Zhang asked.


    Deacon Chen''s face turned black: "what kind of city scoundrels are you talking about? Those are our spies. They will collect all the major and minor matters of Danxian city at the first time. They will help you find any information you want!"


    "Spy? Oh, are their mouths strict Zhang Ru looks at deacon Chen.


    Deacon Chen immediately patted his chest and said, "Sir, if you can find our Wancheng Pavilion, you should also understand the reputation of our Wancheng Pavilion. Our Wancheng Pavilion is not only in Shengdan holy land, but also in Daqin people''s Kingdom, Dazhou Xianting and Duobao holy land. As long as you can afford to pay, we can help you find any rest, and our spies are even more secretive."


    Zhang Ru stares at deacon Chen for a moment: "yes, I''m looking for you just because of your point. Money, we have something, but I don''t want our business to leak out! "


    "Don''t worry, sir. What do you want to know?" Deacon Chen immediately said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to ask for information. I need you to listen to my arrangement and help me divulge the information! At the same time, keep my identity secret! " Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Deacon Chen was slightly stunned.


    It''s really strange. Do people pay to divulge information?


    "Don''t worry, sir. Even my spies don''t know your identity. I''m the only one who knows. I''ll arrange for what you want to divulge, and I''ll make sure that you won''t expose you, sir!" Deacon Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, then sign the contract! I know your rules Zhang Ru nodded.


    "Contract?" Deacon Chen''s face was stiff.


    "Yes, I will sign the default payment of 100 million spirit stone. If our identity is disclosed, you Wancheng Pavilion will compensate me with 100 million spirit stone! I remember, you Wancheng pavilion has this contract Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "The contract of 100 million spirit stone for breach of contract, then, the service charge will be 30000 spirit stone, you...!" Deacon Chen was astonished.


    "Are we short of money?" Zhang Ru said coldly.


    Deacon Chen looked at a group of people in front of him curiously. Except for Zhang Ru, the leader, the others were just like bumpkins. The tone of the group was exaggerated.


    "Well, sir, if you want to give us money, we naturally welcome it. We just want to tell you once more that if you disclose your identity, we will not pay the penalty for breach of contract." Deacon Chen said solemnly.


    It''s nature Zhang Ru nodded.


    Suddenly, Zhang Ru spent money like water.


    In the prosperous city, quickly rent a big house. At the same time, waves of news began to leak out throughout the city.


    ---------


    Danxian city is a restaurant where rich people gather.


    "Well, it''s said that a disciple of Shengdan Shengyu came out to sell ecdysone pills a few days ago. Who of you has bought it? I can use it. Double the price. I''ll take it! "


    "Ecdysis, what is it? I heard that there was a fairy pill coming out not long ago!"


    "Is there a magic elixir?"


    "Sheng Xian Dan? Are you kidding? How can this level of elixir be sold? A Sheng Xian Dan is an immortal. Do you think Sheng Dan Sheng Yu is stupid? "


    "My family has given me death orders to bring some fairy elixirs to the Hui people. Now that I haven''t bought one, how can I go back and explain it? Who has it? Give me the selling point


    "Ha ha ha ha, elixir, can meet but can''t ask for, the Sheng Dan holy land also does not have several kinds of elixir to sell!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rich people drink wine, listen to music, and discuss with each other how to buy various kinds of elixir.


    Ordinary pills can be bought by the rich, but when they reach the level of elixir, they can not be asked for. While sighing, the rich analyzed all kinds of pills in Shengdan holy land.


    "If you want me to say, all the elixirs, you''d better upgrade them! It''s not only the pure Yang elixir, but also the martial saint''s rescue! "


    "It''s just good for the martial saint. It''s just a robbery. Do you want more immortals? Pure Yang elixir? There is more than one pure Yang elixir in the world. I think it should be nirvana


    "No, no, it''s huaxiandan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People are arguing. No one can accept anyone. But at this moment, a red faced drunkard belched wine, showing a trace of disdain.


    "Oh! A bunch of shortsighted guys The drunkard was drunk.


    "What do you say?" Everyone stares at the drunkard.


    "I said that you are short-sighted. The elixirs just mentioned are nothing? Xiandan, the best is Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. Do you know Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan? It''s not a mortal, but a celestial being. No matter how many injuries you have, even if you have broken limbs and broken arms, there is only one head left. A shengshengshenghuahua pill can let you grow other parts of your body immediately, which can make you fully recover. Below the gods. No, those who are above immortals can heal to a certain extent! " The drunkard disdained.When the drunkard opened his mouth, everyone around him sneered.


    "You want to say that? We don''t know Shengsheng Zaohua Dan? Hum, it''s a pity that Shengsheng Zaohua pill has been lost. No more. What''s the use of that A rich man shows a trace of disdain.


    "Who said it was lost? Who said it wasn''t? I knew, there was one, there was one! " The drunkard suddenly fell on the table.


    The drunkard went to sleep.


    But in a moment, the whole restaurant needle can be heard, all the people are staring, showing a look of disbelief, the whole restaurant only left the drunkard''s purr.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? In the past, Shengdan Shengyu was almost destroyed. Isn''t it lost? "


    "Don''t listen to the drunkard''s bullshit


    "No, it''s just because he''s a drunkard that...!"


    "Wake him up, wake him up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of rich extremely hasty cry a way, immediately, the drunkard was shaken to wake up.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Don''t disturb my sleep The drunkard vaguely pushes away the people around him.


    However, shengshengzaohuadan, like a magic spell, makes everyone can''t help it. That''s shengshengzaohua pill. A shengshengzaohua pill can be extremely stirring. This is the treasure of Shengdan holy land. I don''t know how much higher than the elixir they have compared before. At present, it seems that there is news, who is willing to miss it, even if you don''t believe it, listen to it.


    "You just said, Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan, where is it?" A rich man asked eagerly.


    The drunkard was stupefied for a moment, as if in a daze. Everyone''s staring at the drunkard.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? Ha ha, ha ha, you don''t know, I know, ha ha The drunkard was drunk and proud.


    "You know, you say it!" The crowd was full of drunkards. Let the drunkard get carried away for a while.


    "Wang Hong!" The drunkard shook.


    "Wang Hong? What Wang Hong? "


    "Wang Hong, you don''t know? It is said that it is a chess piece in the Shengdan holy area. He is a talented person who can refine elixir all his life, and has never refined it. If it was not for the Shengdan holy land to use him, he might even become the resurgent master of Shengdan Holy Land in the future


    "You mean Wang Hong? Because of him, Shengdan holy land has been promoted to Shengdan holy land


    "How did you get there?"


    "I don''t know. After Wang Hong died, Shengdan holy land was promoted to Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They exchanged views and looked at the drunkard again.


    "Isn''t Wang Hong dead? How could he have the Shengsheng Zaohua pill? You won''t lie to us, will you? " A rich run.


    "Who lied to you? Wang Hongdan, a gifted talent, had continued to inherit before he died, refining a life and nature pill! In the eastern palace, in his son''s hands! Who lied to you The drunkard cried out drunk. With that, the drunkard puffed and fell asleep again on the table.


    And in the restaurant, the needle can be heard instantly!


    Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan? Have you been refined by Wang Hong? In his son''s hands? Really?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 10

    Danxian city!


    I don''t know who leaked the news, and I don''t know how to transmit it so quickly. Almost overnight, the news of shengshengzaohuadan spread in Danxian city. People all over the world spread the news of shengshengzao Huadan.


    In pursuit of the ultimate witness, some people say that it was an alcoholic, some said it was a blind man, some said it was a businessman.


    In any case, the source has not been found, or there are 50 sources. However, the news of shengshengzaohuadan has been spread in Danxian city.


    What is the name of Shengsheng Zaohua pill. The name of Shengdan Shengyu comes from self-made Huadan. It can be seen that this pill is a myth in the eyes of all people.


    But the myth that everyone thought was lost came out again.


    Rich businessmen, royal families, clans, and powerful guests from all over the world are excited to inquire about news.


    Up to the officials of Danxian City, down to the people of Danxian City, almost overnight, the news was widely spread.


    In the mansion rented by Zhang Ru, Deacon Chen looked at Zhang Ru and said with a smile: "Zhang Ru, the news has already spread. Now, Danxian city is discussing. I guess that in a few days, someone will go to the kingdom of Qin people and look for Wang Xiong. Do you want to kill Wang Xiong? "


    Zhang Ru ignored deacon Chen, but said in a deep voice: "the people know it. In the next few days, you will continue to pass on. I want this heat. Don''t get cold!"


    "Ah?"


    "I have all kinds of legends and stories about Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, as well as their hearsay. If you continue to spread it, I want the people of Danxian city to feel embarrassed to go out if they don''t talk about the Shengsheng Huahua pill every day!" Zhang Ru took out a pile of stories.


    "Ah? Do you want to pass it on? " Deacon Chen was surprised.


    "Pass it on!" Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "But this spirit stone...!" Deacon Chen frowned.


    "Am I short of money?" Zhang Ru''s eyes glared.


    Well, you have money. You are the master! Deacon Chen stopped talking. Why don''t you make money?


    All of a sudden, a variety of shengshengzaohuadan''s short stories are coming out.


    In Zhang Ru''s rented house, the officials brought from the fiefdoms were half responsible for collecting intelligence and watching market feedback every day. Half of them stay in the house to write stories.


    Horror, murder, eroticism, ethics, comedy, tragedy, love, and all kinds of stories about life, life, and life are constantly filling the dull spiritual life of the people in Danxian city.


    As a result, shengshengshenghuadan, in a short time, completely fire.


    Not only Danxian city fire, more fire to Shengdan Shengshan.


    "Ridiculous, who''s got the story out? How can there be shengshengzaohua pill in the Oriental palace


    "I have been following Wang Hong all the time. Why didn''t I see him refining Shengsheng Zaohua pills? Ridiculous


    "Where are the rumors?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Shengdan holy mountain, there are all kinds of danxiu, which show the color of disbelief.


    One of the small courtyards, chilanzi, came back from the immortals promotion meeting. He was seriously injured and finally healed. He listened to a Taoist boy''s report.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? Ridiculous, how can it be? " The red LAN son disdains the way.


    However, a senior brother next to him shook his head: "not necessarily. Wang Hong is really good at refining pills. Even the Lord is not as good as him."


    "That''s because...!" The red LAN son wants to defend, but said half, the red LAN son did not say.


    "Go and call the old crane!" Chi LAN Zi said to a Taoist child.


    The brothers frowned and thought.


    One person said that people naturally don''t believe it, but three become tigers. When the whole city is discussing, it is not allowed for people to doubt. After all, everyone knows that Wang Hong''s elixir is 100% successful. Maybe, maybe it''s true?


    Soon, he Jianzhi was brought to the front of the red LAN Zi.


    "Laohe, I ask you, did Wang Hong refine Shengsheng Huadan? Is it in the hands of Wang Xiong? " Red LAN son stares at he Jianzhi to ask a way.


    He Jianzhi is slightly stunned, and then stares out the bloodstain in his eyes.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    He Jian''s anger is incomparable, but his tongue is pulled out by red LAN Zi, and he can''t speak at all. He Jian''s incomparable anger can only be felt.


    He Jianzhi was angry. He was angry that someone even slandered Wang Xiong. This was a desperate situation for Wang Xiong. Who is it?


    But the red LAN son thought he Jian''s anger this secret exposed. Suddenly my eyes brightened.


    "I forgot, you dumb, you can''t say anything, go away!" Red LAN son a wave, red LAN son again drove away.


    "Chilanzi, it seems true? Does Wang Xiong really have the Shengsheng Zaohua pill A senior brother''s eyes lit up.


    "Who knows? I knew that when I left, I had a good search! " Red orchid son calm face.


    -------Danxian city!


    In a small courtyard.


    Wuji has also arrived here. Although he has been running to Shengdan mountain these days, the storm like rumors in the city are still spreading.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? How can it be? How could Wang Xiong have this pill? " There is a trace of disdain.


    "Maybe not! Holy Lord, there is no wind in the hole. Maybe Wang Xiong really has it! " A subordinate said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" No doubt.


    "Holy Lord, you have forgotten that Wang Xiong was in Shenmu mountain, but he was shot dead by an arrow. Many people saw it at that time. But, somehow, he was all right and had an idea. As soon as I get to know it, I will sing along the way The subordinate frowned.


    His eyes narrowed and suddenly remembered that Wang Xiong was still dull. How did he suddenly open his mind? And become so smart? Is it really the reason of Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan?


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, I knew that I would get it if I tried my best!" There is no limit to show a trace of chagrin.


    --------


    three people become tigers. It is rumored in the whole city that the news of shengzao Huadan is spread everywhere on Shengdan holy mountain.


    In a small courtyard, a group of Shengdan disciples surrounded by immortal Qi surround a woman in red with a golden mask in the center.


    "Saint daughter, now the whole city is spreading. At that time, you and Wang Hong were most familiar. Did he really refine Shengsheng Huadan?" A group of fairies looked at the woman with the golden mask and asked.


    The saint had a meal in hand: "hum, who is the rumor? Is this to kill Wang Hong''s son? The heart is to be punished! "


    "We don''t know, but these days, Danxian city has been spread crazy!" A fairy whispered.


    "Saint, don''t you really know?" A few immortals are still looking at the saint.


    "I don''t believe what I said? Wang Hongdan''s way is powerful, but it''s Shengsheng Zaohua pill. We haven''t even touched the door. Can he refine it? Lies, all lies The saint said coldly.


    "However, I heard that in the past few days, Zong Nei has already had several impulses ready to go to the eastern fiefdoms to find out."


    "Yes, after all, it''s Shengsheng Zaohua pill. It''s not trivial. People outside are ready to move. This should be preceded by outsiders. That...!"


    "I''ve also heard that several big families have already discussed going to the eastern fiefdoms. It seems that someone has started to set out!"


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan, if it is not lost, it is the treasure of Zhenjiao in my holy land."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the immortals said. The lady in red was a little restless.


    "Who on earth is it? Go to find out for me. Who is spreading the news? This is to put Wang Hong''s son into irreparable danger! Didn''t the leader say that? No longer pursue Wang Hong''s son. Who wants to hurt him The saint said angrily.


    Now, the rumor has spread out. It is not ordinary people who stare at Wang Xiong. However, countless immortals are staring at Wang Xiong. Even if Wang Xiong does not have shengzao Huahua pill, those immortals will torture him and ask him.


    Son of Wang Hong, is this going to end?


    "To the saint!" This is a female fairy to report.


    "Well?" The lady in red looked at the fairy in doubt.


    "The kingdom of Qin people, the king of the East, Wang Xiong, bring the emperor of Qin to visit Shengdan Holy Land!" Said the fairy.


    "Who? Who did you say Around a group of fairies do not wait for the saint to speak, one by one stare big eyes.


    "Oriental king, Wang Xiong! The son of Wang Hong The fairy said respectfully.


    "The son of Wang Hong? Wang Hong? Are you kidding? He dares to come to Danxian city at this time? " A fairy with big eyes.


    "Yes, if he dares to come to Danxian City, he will not be afraid of the four forces and devour him alive?"


    "No, he couldn''t come to Danxian city at all. He was abducted by the strong forces of the four sides on the way?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A crowd of fairy faces do not believe.


    "No, in fact, Wang Xiong has already been outside Danxian city! And there are officials from Danxian city to meet them! " The fairy shook her head.


    "Here it is?" All the immortals were astonished.


    "Wang Xiong, you are not afraid of death. He, he really came to Danxian city?"


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan, is it true or not?"


    "No, I have to inform you. I always pay attention to Wang Xiong. If you have any news about Shengsheng Caihua pill, you must report it. You can''t be taken by those family members! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the saint daughter''s yard, a number of immortals have been frying.


    Not only the saint''s courtyard, but also the whole Danxian City, which has been fried at the moment."Wang Xiong is here? Is it true? "


    "It is said that at the gate of the city, the Lord of the city went to meet him just now."


    "Is there Shengsheng Zaohua pill?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard that all the big families have sent for it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the city suddenly made a lot of noise. In the past few days, many stories about Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan came out. When you see a friend, you are embarrassed to go out without mentioning a word about Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan.


    Originally, many people only listen to a story, in the face of a distant legend, only a few really went to Wang Xiong to confirm.


    Can, this distant myth story, appear in front of oneself?


    Has Wang Xiong come to Danxian city? Can I see Shengsheng Zaohua pill?


    All the forces rushed to the gate of Danxian city. People are also looking forward to it.


    Before Wang Kai arrived, the hearts of all the people in the city had been pulled by him.


    Danxian City, gate.


    Wang Xiong rode on the back of the Tu Xing, followed by Si Xin. Si Xin, with an army of Zhendong City, was shocked at the gate of Danxian city.


    Behind Wang Kai, there are two big flags.


    On a big flag, there is a big "Qin" character.


    On a big flag, there is a big word "East".


    Around, now surrounded by a large number of good people in Danxian City, and representatives of many forces. There was a lot of uproar. It seemed that he was asking Wang Xiong if there was Shengsheng Zaohua pill.


    However, Wang Xiong did not pay any attention to it. Instead, he looked at the Lord of Danxian city who came to the gate of the city.


    The Lord of Danxian City, a burly middle-aged man, is the disciple of Shengdan Shengyu. Hearing the legend of shengshengzaohua pill these days, I always sneer at it. After all, the Lord of Danxian city had been in the Oriental palace before. Why didn''t Wang Hong refine this elixir?


    The Lord of Danxian city didn''t believe this rumor, but just now, a guard came to announce that Wang Xiong was coming!


    Wang Xiong is here? Hearing the report from his subordinates, the Lord of Danxian was shocked. If Wang Xiong comes now, isn''t that looking for death? I don''t know how many people in the city are staring at him.


    The Lord of Danxian didn''t take it seriously. I''m not ready to see Wang Xiong.


    But his subordinates said that Wang Xiong came on behalf of the great Qin Dynasty and had the imperial seal of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. On behalf of the emperor of Qin to worship the mountain!


    Emperor Qin?


    Hearing this name, the city Lord of Danxian was shocked unconsciously. Other people don''t understand the meaning of these four words, but the Lord of Danxian city can''t be clearer. That day''s blood flowed into a river, still vividly in my mind!


    Because the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Shengdan holy land of the original saint of the same vein, almost washed by blood. Because the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, his own vein, can finally seize the Lord''s vein, so that today''s achievement of the leader''s vein.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty is a taboo in the Shengdan holy land, a taboo that no one dares to say or offend.


    Now, the emperor of Qin sent for a visit? Who dares to ignore it?


    Immediately, the Lord of Danxian gathered his prestige and came to meet him.


    As soon as he got out of Danxian City, he saw a sea of people surrounded by people. The guards of Danxian City guarded the four sides to prevent the noisy people from disturbing Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong rode on the tower with two flags behind him. It looks majestic!


    "Nephew Wang Xiong, long time no see!" The Lord of Danxian immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    As soon as the Lord of Danxian opened his mouth, the people and the rich people around him suddenly calmed down. Some of the strong people who were ready to move were also in their hearts. This is the Lord of Danxian city. How can his expression please Wang Xiong?


    "Are you chibingzi? When I was in my palace, I went around for my father and collected miraculous medicine? " Wang Xiong recognized it at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 11

    Danxian City, gate!


    These days, the news that Wang Xiong has a Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan has been widely spread in Danxian city. Many forces have determined their personnel and are ready to go to the eastern fiefdoms to catch Wang Xiong and ask about Shengsheng Caihua Dan. Suddenly, Wang Xiong comes, and all the forces can''t do anything about it.


    Representatives of all the major forces quickly went to the gate of the city. In a flash, the city gate was surrounded by a sea of people.


    If it had not been for the security guard of Danxian City, people from various forces would have devoured Wang Xiong alive.


    After all, it seems that the strength of the subordinates brought by Wang Xiong is not very good.


    Through a crowd of guards, the onlookers asked Wang Xiongsheng about the creation of the alchemy pill, but Wang Kai ignored it. Many people felt that Wang Xiong was not giving face and was looking for death.


    Until the Lord of Danxian came. That seems to have flattering expression, let everybody suddenly calm down.


    "Are you chibingzi? When I was in my palace, I went around for my father and collected miraculous medicine? " Wang Xiong recognized it at a glance.


    Surrounded by the strong, they look at Wang Kai in amazement. The Lord of Danxian is polite to you. What''s your attitude? A man who doesn''t even have the spirit of martial arts dare to call the name of Danxian City Lord? It''s just that there''s no awe at all. It''s like saying that you used to be my servant.


    Red ice son''s face is stiff. He used to run past the Oriental palace. But, how dare you say that?


    "Wang Xiong, I heard that you brought the will of the Emperor Qin?" Red ice son sink voice.


    Red ice son is to see in the face of the emperor of Qin, just so polite, at the moment, the heart is not happy, naturally pointed to the theme.


    "Yes, do you want to see it?" Wang Kai turned his hand and took out the imperial edict given by the emperor.


    The red ice son naturally wants to confirm, immediately has the servant to help Wang Xiong pass, the red ice son immediately unfolds the imperial edict.


    -----


    today, the king of the East, Wang Xiong, on behalf of me, sent an envoy to Shengdan Holy Land!


    -----


    fourteen characters, a imperial seal of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, immediately indicated everything. Red Bingzi''s face is stiff. It seems that he was sent by the emperor of Qin.


    "Is there a problem with the edict?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    The emperor borrowed his flag this time. Naturally, Wang Kai would not hide it. This favor has been accepted and will be paid back later.


    "It''s really the handwriting of Emperor Qin!" Red Bingzi delivers the edict.


    A subordinate quickly sent it back to Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong turned his hand and put it away.


    Wang Xiong smiles when he sees the red ice son is dignified.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing on behalf of the Emperor Qin to give birth to Dan Shengyu?" The red ice son doubts asks a way.


    All around us are ears up.


    "Why? ha-ha! You, a little city Lord, have the right to ask? " Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    Wang Xiong''s disdainful attitude made everyone''s eyes wide.


    People''s red ice son, but immortal, you a martial arts saint are not a little guy, this attitude?


    The red ice son natural eye spurts fire. If it wasn''t for the sake of the edict, red Bingzi would like to beat this little man to death.


    "Oh, my Lord is not qualified. Who is qualified?" Red ice son cold voice.


    "I''m here to see the leader of Shengdan. If you have something to do with him, of course, what qualifications do you have? Don''t think that if you have been a housemaid in the lonely Prince''s mansion before, you can make friends with each other. The military affairs are not for you as a domestic servant! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    Domestic servants?


    "What do you say?" Red ice son stares angry way.


    All around the powerful, at the moment, the eyes will stare out. Is this Wuzong? How can you look so weird?


    "Is that wrong? Gu represents the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Emperor Qin wants to talk to you, Master Sheng Dan. Do you want to intervene? If you are not satisfied, you can go to the God capital of Daqin, where the emperor of Qin will wait. Dare you go? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Red ice cubes:......! "


    Chibingzi was choked by Wang Xiong, but if he refuted, he could not say that he would go to the God capital of Daqin and find the emperor of Qin? I dare not borrow red ice son!


    "Well, don''t lean there. Arrange your guard. The guard is around the solitary mission. The solitary mission has valuables. If you lose it in your Danxian City, you should be responsible for it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Xiong arranged tasks for red Bingzi, just like his boss.


    All of a sudden, the red ice son has a kind to eat the dead mouse general affliction, you count how old, you also dare to order me? What do I care if you lose something?


    "What else. Don''t lead the orphan to see the leader of Shengdan! " Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Red Bingzi''s face was gloomy and terrible: "the leader is not in Shengdan holy land now! If you have anything, you can tell me first


    "No?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, no! Now, the cult leader is joining forces with all forces in the world to strangle the remaining evils of the sword cult. Naturally, it is not in the Holy Land! " Red ice son sink voice."What a pity. Let''s go and take me to the place where the master of Shengdan lives. I''ll wait for him there! " Wang Xiong said again.


    Red ice cubes "......!"


    Watching the strong people around:......! "


    Wang Xiong, where is he confident? He goes to the place where the leader of Shengdan lives? You may not have the qualification to be born in Dansheng mountain. Do you still want to go to the master''s residence? You didn''t wake up!


    But Wang Xiong''s arrogant attitude, and let the red ice son block for a while panic.


    "If you go to the residence of the cult leader, don''t think about it. You are the mission of Daqin, so what? This is Shengdan holy land. Shengdan Shengyu has rules of Shengdan Shengyu. If you come, you should listen to me Said the red ice cold.


    "It''s up to you. Can you make the decision?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "If you say it, I will be in charge." Red ice son cold voice.


    "Well, since you can decide what you say, you should be responsible for any mistakes." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Mistakes? What can go wrong? I don''t know what you''re doing here? " Red ice son cold voice.


    "I''d like to ask you again, do you have to be alone here?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Red Bingzi frowned slightly. His instinctive feeling was not right. However, he was criticized and belittled by Wang Kai just now. If he just pinched his nose, he could not do it.


    "Say it Red ice son cold voice.


    "Originally, Gu should be prepared to say it in front of the leader of Shengdan, so as not to cause extra troubles. However, you Chi Bingzi insists on your own, and does not allow Gu to see the leader of Shengdan. Let Gu say here that line, Gu has nothing to worry about. This time I came to Shengdan Shengyu to make a deal with Shengdan Shengyu Wang Kai said.


    "Trade?" Red ice shows a trace of bewilderment.


    "Yes, Guxin is in charge of the eastern fiefdom, and his background is weak. I came here to exchange some useful pills and treasures with one of my valuables. Go back and fill the Treasury! The emperor knows that he supports the king and grants this decree to come here! " Wang explained.


    "Ha ha ha ha, valuables? I remember that when I left, the Oriental palace was already destitute, right? What else do you want to exchange for our pills Red ice son immediately sneer way.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s intention this time, Chi Bingzi murmured. It turns out that the emperor of Qin is not aiming at us. It''s easy to change something. If you reward some pills, you will be able to kill them. You have been worried for a long time.


    Red Bingzi laughs because he doesn''t believe in shengshengzaohuadan at all, and he doesn''t think about it at all. But the strong forces around the four sides are not the same.


    When hearing Wang Xiong say "valuables", all of them suddenly hold their breath and stare at him together. Outside the gate of the city, a sudden silence could be heard.


    Red ice son laughs over, suddenly feel that the atmosphere is not right.


    But at this moment, Wang Kai turned his hand and took out a jade box.


    "If you can make the decision, you have asked again. Why don''t you tell me? It''s not something too valuable. It''s just a" Shengsheng Zaohua pill "that my father once refined before he was alive! I don''t know what kind of pills can I get in Shengdan Holy Land! " Wang Xiong turned his hand and opened the jade box.


    As soon as the jade box is opened.


    A fragrance came to his face in an instant. Within ten Zhang of Wang Xiong''s life, countless green grass appeared on the earth. Among the grass, there were countless flowers. The fragrance was full of vitality. The pure Yang immortal elixir came to his face. The color was green. As soon as he appeared, he caught everyone''s eyes.


    "Pa!"


    All the people just glanced at him, and Wang Kai closed the lid of the jade box. All of a sudden, all the breath was blocked, and Wang Kai put the jade box away.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" I don''t know who cried out excitedly.


    "Coax ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At the gate of the city, there was an uproar.


    All of them trembled with excitement and kept coming towards Wang Xiong.


    Red Bingzi also looked silly. This, this, how is this possible? Isn''t that a rumor? Wang Hong was monitored by himself in the past. How can he have time to refine and produce Huadan? Are you kidding?


    "Chi Bingzi, just now, but you said that you could be responsible for it. You should remember that it was you who did not allow Gu to see the leader of shengshengzao Huahua pill that exposed it. I said it''s a valuable item. If you don''t believe it, you should know what it is. Now it''s exposed. Before seeing the leader of Shengdan sect, if there''s something wrong with this pill! You''re the one to blame! At that time, it is not alone to pursue you, the emperor of Qin will pursue you! You will be responsible for everything Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong said, red ice son immediately in the heart of a click.


    Now, chibingzi knows what''s wrong. It''s Wang Xiong who has just dug a hole for himself. He screams and jumps in.


    Red ice son immediately face red, a burst of want to cry without tears, you did not say? No, you don''t whisper to me? This is forcing me. If something goes wrong, it''s all my responsibility? Are you kidding? Now how many people are staring at it? It must be that countless curfews want to steal. It''s none of my business?However, it''s too late for Chi Bingzi to regret at the moment. The pit has already jumped in. During the next period, he must protect Wang Xiong and protect Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. Otherwise, he will be guilty. Not only the emperor of the Qin Dynasty will blame himself, but also the leader of Shengdan sect will blame himself. You know, Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is the most precious treasure of Shengdan holy land! Now, as soon as he was born, the leader must do everything possible to get it. Then he will push back the alchemy method according to the pills, and then mass produce them.


    If you lose it, you will be blamed.


    Red ice son wants to fling oneself a slap, what ability does oneself show, money is not revealed, do not understand? If you force me to ask, you can tell so many people. You don''t have to guess. Tomorrow, the whole city will know. When Dan Ruo is lost, you can''t blame yourself for your death.


    The red ice son wants to cry without tears, but Wang ambition in actually secretly cries out a tone. Finally found the bodyguard.


    Wang Xiong still has the name of self-knowledge. His cultivation, in Danxian City, can''t hold the pill at all. Now he has found a wrong big head. It couldn''t be better. As for most of the disciples in Shengdan holy land, Wang Xiong had no psychological burden at all because his father was killed by the disciples of Shengdan holy land.


    "Hum, Shengsheng Zaohua pill has been lost for a long time. Wang Xiong, you won''t use a fake Dan to blackmail me?" Red ice son cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not true. It''s not true. Just in time, Gu also prepared to show this pill to the world. When he arrived at Danxian City, everyone in the city could come to watch. It has the final say, but it''s not all about talking about it, but you all has the final say. Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "What? Does Wang Xiong want to publicize Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan In an instant, the powerful people around him were surprised.


    Red Bingzi is more irritable. Wang Xiong dares to publicize shengshengzaohua pill, which adds credibility to the authenticity of the pill. At this moment, Chi Bingzi is also shaken.


    Can, red ice son shakes, just found more trouble. Did you not attract more people to rob you? Can you protect yourself?


    "Don''t you want to exchange pills and treasures with me? If you enter the Dansheng mountain, you will have someone to identify it. What will be publicized? " Chibingzi is fighting for the way.


    "Gu this is Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan!" Wang Xiong looked at the red ice son and said with a smile.


    "So what?" Chibingzi is patient and calm.


    "Ha ha, it''s not how you want to change it. You have to make Gu satisfied. Chibingzi, you don''t think that any pill can kill loneliness Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Red ice son face a black: "then what pill do you want?"


    "I don''t know what pills you have. What does Gu say? At that time, we need to choose what is what alone. What''s more, if you can''t satisfy Gu with the pills of Shengdan Shengyu, or you are too stingy, why should you change it? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You said we would be stingy?" Red Bingzi stares.


    "It depends on your attitude. If Gu can''t be satisfied, I''ll be sorry. I''ll hold an auction meeting in Danxian city. Everyone can participate in the auction. If the price is high, who will give more money. If you can''t get the pills and treasures I want, at least let him get some spiritual stones and money and go back to develop his fiefdom? What do you say? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Red ice son has not yet opened his mouth, all around suddenly ring should drink sound.


    "The king of the East is right. If the price is high, I will give you five million spirit stones."


    "I''m willing to offer eight million spirit stones to you


    "We have produced ten million spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Wang Xiong entered the Danxian City, he was born with the fame of Zaohua Dan, and then went up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 12

    The Lord of Danxian City, chibingzi, went out to meet Wang Xiong. He felt that he was not a mission, but an ancestor!


    He not only dragged himself into the pit, but also made the Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan, which could have been taken quietly, become hot. By then, it''s not something you want to swallow.


    Look, look around at those crazy strong people?


    All the representatives of the major forces shook the money to give it to Wang Xiong in exchange for the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. The red eyes in his eyes were eager to take it for himself.


    Countless people crowded towards Wang Kai, even the guards of Danxian city could not stop him.


    This, if there is a mistake in Wang Xiong, no, if there is a mistake in Shengsheng Zaohua Dan, not to mention the emperor of Qin, the cult leader will let himself suffer. No, once it is confirmed that Shengsheng Zaohua pill is true, all pulse disciples on Shengdan mountain will be angry with themselves.


    That''s Shengsheng Zaohua Dan!


    "Stop it! Get out of the way!" Red ice son a big drink.


    Under the big drink, naturally brought out the huge Xianwei, the breath of terror, instantly let everyone is a shock.


    After Wang Xiong, a group of Eastern generals and men all trembled and looked at red Bingzi in horror.


    "Dixian?" Wang Xiong looks at the red Bingzi with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Dixian, this can be better than chiyunzi and chilanzi by a big level. There is still a huge gap between man and earth immortals. No wonder chibingzi can become the city master of Danxian.


    Sure enough, chibingzi let the strong people around him calm down a lot, but, calm to calm down, everyone still looked at Wang Xiong with red eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, you have a treasure! There are countless people covet, I escort you to Shengdan mountain! There, no one will covet it! " Red ice son immediately said.


    "Chibingzi, did you forget what Gu just said? I want to show you the shengzaohuadan! Let the world people can come to identify the true and false! Therefore, I will not go with you to give birth to Dansheng mountain! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, who knows my Sheng Dan disciple clearly? On the Shengdan mountain, the main pulse of each pulse can be identified for you! " Red ice son affirms.


    "But if they have to say that solitude is false Wang Xiong stares at chibingzi road.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true. If you''re fake, you can''t really get up!" Red ice son cold voice.


    "No, sometimes it''s true, it can be said to be false. But I, weak in cultivation, can''t stop countless immortal methods in Shengdan holy land. My father left me this pill, but it can''t be unknowingly gone! " Wang Xiong shook his head and refused.


    "You said that I was born in the holy land of Dan and would be greedy for your pills?" Red ice son cold voice.


    "My father used to refine a large number of pills in the Oriental palace, which were left for Gu, but I heard that all of them were taken away by the immortals in Shengdan Holy Land!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "You Red ice son immediately burst into a burst of anger.


    This is not a secret. At the beginning, chibingzi also took it. Now Wang Xiong doesn''t believe in himself. But it makes me very angry.


    "Well, you can follow me to the city Lord''s house and wait there. It''s safe!" Red ice son sink voice.


    "No, what''s the difference between your city Lord''s house and Shengdan Shengshan?" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "What do you want? Don''t think that you have the imperial edict of the Emperor Qin, you can be reckless in my Danxian city Red ice son also angry way.


    "Danxian city? Oh! You are responsible for dispatching guards to create Huadan for the solitary guardian. We should publicize the pill of birth and creation Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Is it served?" The red ice shows a blank color.


    Around the strong forces also showed a look of curiosity.


    But at this moment, the city gate, again out of a team of ten people. The first one is Zhang Ru.


    "Minister Zhang Ru, welcome the king!" Zhang Ru respectfully saluted.


    "Welcome to the king!" The man behind Zhang Ru cried.


    "Ready?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes, I have rented an area in the city, and have built the" public exhibition hall "! Only wait for the king to go, for the people of the world, publicize the king''s "Shengsheng Zaohua Dan!" Zhang Ru said.


    When Zhang Ruyi opened his mouth, Chi Bingzi and the leaders of the forces around him all showed the color of bewilderment and surprise.


    What''s the situation? Wang Xiong has sent someone to take care of everything?


    This, this is prepared?


    "Chibingzi, you send the guard, follow him alone, guard the public meeting place! Don''t neglect your duty before master Shengdan comes back! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Red Bingzi''s face was stiff.


    "All the common people and rich businessmen from Danxian city have begun to publicize it today. Anyone who wants to come to identify the authenticity of shengshenghuahuadan can come here and enter the meeting hall according to the solitary rules. Anyone who does not enter the meeting hall according to the rules is not allowed to enter! I hope everyone can participate in it in an orderly way. If it''s too chaotic, the loneliness will stop immediately! " Wang Kai said.


    "OK ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All around the strong suddenly a happy drink.Only red ice son, black face terrible.


    Not yet? Did you announce it before? Can''t wait? Don''t even give me the time to report the birth of Dansheng mountain to come up with countermeasures?


    Although the red ice son is helpless, but at the moment, has to quickly deploy the elite guards to come.


    Wang Xiong''s team slowly strides into Danxian city.


    At this moment, it was not Wang Xiong''s team, but most of the people who had just watched the scene followed closely. If not for some people who wanted to go to their respective houses to report news, at this moment, Wang Xiong would be able to take all the people to the streets.


    Along the way, Wang Xiong''s team filled the whole street.


    The guard of Danxian city opened the road in front of him, and the people around him also showed a look of astonishment and looked at the huge and powerful team.


    "Well, who is this? Why so many people? "


    "The Lord of Danxian opens the road himself? Where is this sacred? "


    "A lot of people, the Lantern Festival is not so lively, many people follow the tiger rider behind ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people, who did not know why, were rushed to the two sides of the street and looked at the huge team in astonishment. This team, more strangely, is still increasing.


    "Brother Zhang, your shop is closed today? What are you doing with these people? "


    "Old man Li, what do you tell me every day about Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. You don''t know it yourself? "


    "What do you know?"


    "Don''t you see those two flags? The kingdom of Qin, the king of the East


    "So what?"


    "Wang Xiong, he is the one with Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. He''s here. We''ll show you the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. Everyone can see it. I can also see what the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan is like every day. "


    "You didn''t say it earlier! Old lady, it''s not open today. Let''s go and see Sheng Sheng Hua Dan! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news spread like wings. No, it was a plague. It spread rapidly in all directions.


    Wang Xiong''s team, at first only 2000 people, then became 10000, then 20000. Then more and more people followed.


    These days, shengshengzaohuadan has been fried crazy in Danxian city. Everyone envies, envies and looks forward to it for so long. Now, shengshengzaohuadan appears, and everyone is entitled to watch it.


    Not only the big powers and the rich, but also the common people can watch. This is different. The tide of the people has always been the grandest. Now, if you don''t show them, the people will drown you with a mouthful of foam.


    Red ice son looked at the snowball like people to follow, for a time, the heart more and more desperate.


    It was already chaotic enough, but now it''s getting more and more chaotic! Can you keep it?


    He looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Why did Wang Hong have such a disaster?" Red Bingzi is depressed to vomit blood.


    Zhang Ru spent a lot of money on the arrangement. This news is not the oral recitation of ordinary people, but there are countless supports. Danxian City, almost at the same time flowering. Paper can''t stop fire, not to mention like oil barrels, people have been looking forward to it.


    With a bang, the news that Wang Xiong came to Danxian city with Shengsheng Zaohua Dan ignited the whole Danxian city.


    A few days ago, you were embarrassed to go out without talking about life and life. Today, the whole city is burning up. In addition, all the people can watch it, and the restlessness and restlessness of all people are in a state of panic.


    The elite subordinates of chibingzi went to the place rented by Zhang Ru in advance. Soon, the garrison of Danxian city soon saw the so-called "Oriental palace!".


    Outside the Oriental palace, a group of Ministers brought by Zhang Ru were well prepared.


    "All right, from now on, the generals will listen to us. Remember, step by step, we will line up a wall of people. Later, we can''t have an accident!" An Eastern fiefdom official arranged.


    Starting from the gate of the Oriental palace, the garrison of Danxian city has been completely surrounded. At the same time, the people''s wall team has extended to the public meeting hall inside the palace, full of dense guards.


    Countless defenders were in a daze. However, the city Lord told him that he had to do it. He just didn''t understand. Is it necessary to surround with such exaggeration? I can''t even fly a fly in here.


    Until Wang Xiong''s team arrived at the eastern palace, countless Danxian garrison finally understood why.


    Looking at the black head, looking at the rolling crowd, countless defenders showed a look of shock incomparable.


    "Everybody stop!" Red ice son at the moment depressed incomparably a roar.


    The roar rocked the sky, but the people''s noise was even greater, and two more shouts, but the people were indifferent.


    Until Wang Kai stopped suddenly and raised his hand.


    Buzz


    With countless strong people, people, suddenly spontaneously stopped talking.Red ice son face more black, my hall City Lord called for a long time, you do not pay attention to, Wang Kai a wave of hand, you do not speak? Is he the Lord or am I the Lord?


    "Everyone, listen, I, Wang Xiong, keep your word, but you should follow my rules. Now, wait here. I enter the Oriental palace and place the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan in the public exhibition hall. All of us will wait patiently. Then, according to my rules, we will take turns to watch. Now, please line up spontaneously! Don''t disturb our order! 1 p.m. to 3 p.m.! Put people in on time. Remember, everyone has a chance, don''t squeeze, don''t rob, pay attention to your own safety! " Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Oriental Wang Mingli! We listen to you. If anyone dares to make trouble, I will not see Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. I will kill him! " A cry was arranged by Zhang Ru.


    "Yes, it''s our luck that the king of the Orient publicizes the Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua pill. We can see the elixir. If anyone deliberately makes trouble and the Oriental king doesn''t publicize it, then we will lose a lot."


    "In my lifetime, I can still see Shengsheng Zaohua pill. I''m satisfied with it!"


    "Good, line up, line up, first come, then come, don''t rush!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One after another, "Tuo" yelled in the crowd, making many strong people who want to fish in troubled waters look very ugly. Nima, NIMA, if we fish in troubled waters, won''t we become the target of public criticism? There are countless pairs of eyes here.


    Zhang Ru''s money is really not in vain. It is not weaker than Danxian''s guard to maintain public order with "Tuo".


    One side of the red ice is depressed. Wang Xiong, is he your father? What are you talking about? What are you listening to? I''m the Lord of the city. Don''t you listen to me?


    "Chi Bingzi, it''s coming soon. Please watch for Gu here for a while. Later, it''s going to be announced. Gu wants to go to the meeting hall first and put Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Red ice son face a burst of stiff, depressed nodded.


    At this moment, Bingzi can see that Wang Kai must have done it on purpose. He wanted to play tricks can not play, Wang Xiong use Danxian city people, restrain himself. Don''t give yourself time to get Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan.


    Is this Wang Xiong still the one with wooden head?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 13

    Danxian City, Oriental palace!


    When Wang Xiong stepped into the Oriental palace, he was already on guard step by step, and there were sentries everywhere. The whole oriental palace is surrounded by Danxian city.


    "King, according to your order, the money in these days is like running water. How long has it been? All the 200000 spirit stones have been spent. What''s more, there are still 100000 spirit stone''s account has not been paid! That''s 300000 spirit stone Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    I know that this campaign will cost a lot of money, but when I really handle it, I find out how much money there is. Three hundred thousand spirit stones are enough for the salary of the eastern fiefdoms for a year, and there are even surplus. But in a few days, they have been spent and still owe 100000 yuan.


    "The situation has been built, how much money? Zhang Ru, you have to know that the least valuable thing in the world is money! Because all the money is gone, come back! What is it to spend 300000 spirit stones? In the future, you will have three million spirit stones, 30 million spirit stones and even 300 million spirit stones a day. Don''t care about these! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Ru took a deep look at Wang Xiong. Zhang Ru sighed that she was only considering from the perspective of the eastern fiefdom. In fact, for the Zhang Ru family, there are not many 300000 spirit stones. Just now I was complaining to see what the king said, but I didn''t expect that the king''s pattern was so big. Zhang Ru''s heart also adds a big confidence.


    "I have signed a confidentiality contract with Wancheng Pavilion, but even so, I''m afraid I can''t cover it for too long!" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. After today, even if everyone knows that we''re making a show, it doesn''t matter, because Shengsheng Zaohua pill appears, which can smash all rumors, doubts and shamelessness!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru nodded.


    "This time, the king asked the guards of Danxian city to guard, but I didn''t expect that the king found a group of free guards!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "After all, this is not a long-term plan. After today, we will pay to hire experts to come here! At that time, Lingshi to Gusha, don''t care about money! We must ensure the safety of employment, and use the hired experts to check and balance the guards of Danxian city. What we need to do is not to trust any forces, but to keep a good balance! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    In their conversation, they quickly walked to the center of the Oriental palace, a huge public exhibition hall.


    The exhibition hall is a super huge circular hall, which can''t be seen clearly from the outside. One entrance can be divided into two roads, which are surrounded by corridors on both sides of the inner wall of the circular hall and around the other exit of the hall.


    Above the circular corridor, there are railings, like bird cages, separating the corridor from the center.


    The center, a little lower.


    Ordinary people walk on both sides of the corridor, can look down at a display platform below!


    At the moment, the wall on the corridor is full of guards. Even below, there were several guards.


    When Wang Xiong went to the central display platform, all the guards around him stretched their necks.


    Zhang Ru and a group of Eastern officials quickly covered it with curtains. Keep the guards out of sight.


    The guards were impatient.


    At this moment, a sudden fragrance came.


    "Hum!"


    The interior of the hall is ten feet in size. At the moment, countless green grass sprang up from the ground. The grass is clumping and flowers are in full bloom. The fragrance comes out from the curtain, which makes all the guards show great excitement.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan?" The guards whispered.


    "Silence!" Zhang Ru''s eyes glared.


    Suddenly, a group of guards stopped talking, just staring at the curtain slowly opened, revealing a green elixir on the display platform.


    Above the pills, the fragrance came to my face, and many guards'' eyes showed a trace of greed.


    There was a flash of worry in Zhang Ru''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you go out, prepare to lead the people in, stay here alone!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    Zhang Ru nodded: "yes!"


    Zhang Ru understood the greed of the guards, but the appearance of the common people could form a mutual check and balance with these guards. As soon as the common people come in, these guards will not be reckless, and will stare at the people fiercely at the same time.


    Zhang Ru didn''t dare to neglect, so she went out and arranged in a hurry.


    -------------


    it is not too late to start to publicize Shengsheng Zaohua pill, but the people are looking forward to it at this moment, because it is not time to go in soon?


    But at this moment, Zhang Ru came back in a hurry. With Zhang Ru, there were also 100 officials and a group of generals and soldiers brought by Wang Xiong from the eastern fiefdom.


    At the moment, a hundred Eastern officials each moved out a table, and set up a simple entrance with a simple frame, and a group of Oriental officers and soldiers were at the side.


    A hundred tables are like a hundred entrances. On the other side, red Bingzi is at a loss. Wang Xiong, what the hell is going on?


    However, Zhang Ru quickly erected a huge brand.


    "Everybody, take care of it. This is the rule of visiting Shengsheng Zaohua pill later. You can read it carefully. Anyone who doesn''t abide by it will not be allowed to visit it!" Zhang Ru drank a lot.After drinking, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the huge sign.


    --------


    the publicity rules of shengshengzaohuadan.


    1¡¢ Each visitor has to queue up and hand in a spirit stone before they can follow the crowd into the public exhibition hall to visit shengshengzaohua pills.


    2¡¢ No noise! One third of the time each time! Follow the crowd. Don''t stop!


    3¡¢ You can watch it many times, but you have to queue up in order!


    --------


    "what? And money? " All of a sudden, some people were not happy.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Ru has already paid for the trust.


    "What do you think if you don''t pay? Everyone wants to see it. What if it''s gone? "


    "Yes, it''s just a spirit stone. A spirit stone can''t afford to come out. What kind of shengshengzaohuadan is it?"


    "But the first fairy stone is not good for you? You''re too many, you go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Ru laughs at the accusations of "trust". As expected, the resentment among the people is gone in a flash. As for the strong forces, a spirit stone is a fart!


    "Why, only one-third of the time for incense sticks? Is it too short? "


    "Look, you''re not enough? How long do you want to watch? Why don''t you just take it home and look at it for three days and three nights in the quilt? You''ll have a spirit stone. Do you want to ask for so much? " "Tuo" spared no effort to count.


    In a flash, all the noise was gone.


    Some of them are good. What else are you arguing about?


    "Well, gentlemen, it will be here soon." Zhang Ru said again.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the people around him suddenly became quiet.


    "There are a hundred levels here. Do you see them? Line up at these checkpoints, pay the money, and then follow our guide and start to visit! " Cried Zhang Ru.


    "Good!" Suddenly, the people cheered.


    In front of a hundred small tables, there was a long line.


    The city Lord red Bingzi is dazed at these people. Why are you so obedient all of a sudden?


    Red Bingzi is extremely depressed. At the same time, looking at the huge square in front of him, Chi Bingzi suddenly found that it seemed that Wang Xiong had already prepared for it. The purpose of rebuilding here is to let countless people come to form a very good order?


    Before that time, red Bingzi was still thinking of getting shengshengzaohuadan with the least cost. But when it came, all his ideas turned into paste.


    One by one, the common people paid money into it, and a spirit stone quickly filled 100 baskets beside the small table.


    Danxian City, after all, is the city of immortals. Most of the people have not become immortals. However, the wealth level is not comparable to that of the eastern fiefdoms. There are many spirit stones, but for the people in Danxian City, they can also bring them out. Isn''t that the cost of living for ten days?


    A spirit stone can see that the Danxian city spread to the boiling elixir, how many people do not want to?


    You know, these days, all kinds of story versions are crazy. Shengshengzaohua pill, which takes the nature of heaven and earth, has infinite vitality. If you don''t eat it, you can prolong your life by taking a mouthful of it. It''s just a spirit stone. If you go in and take a few more breaths, you''ll earn it back?


    The strong of the major forces have to determine the authenticity of shengshengzaohua pill. A spirit stone doesn''t really matter. Which auction house has a Xiandan appraisal fee lower than 500 spirit stones? Now, a spirit stone, to identify the true and false, you also mean to despise expensive?


    Hooray!


    Rolling crowds, opening the gate to release, in an instant, rushed to the public exhibition hall.


    The exhibition hall has only one entrance and one exit. As soon as you enter it, you will enter the birdcage corridor. You can see the shengshenghuahuadan on the display platform below through the fence.


    "Look, it''s true. There are countless green grass on the ground, and flowers are blooming!"


    "It''s true that the Qi of Zhiyang''s elixir is immortal. Look at the green elixir, is there a spirit of fairyland? Pure yang to just, yes


    "It''s so fragrant. There is a vitality in the fragrance. Every time, it''s the breath of vitality."


    "It''s said that this Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan can capture the nature of heaven and earth. If you sniff it, you can live one more year!"


    "True or false, where did you hear that? Can you live one more year by sniffing it? "


    "I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ve been crazy the other day, but you don''t know? I need to smell more. A spirit stone can smell the vitality and make a lot of money. Smell, smell, smell


    "Sniff, sniff...!"


    For a moment, the public conference hall was full of sniffing sound.


    The people who came in front of me want to hang on. But, the people in the back, have crowded in.


    "Don''t push me. I haven''t smelled enough yet.""Let''s go ahead, the ones behind won''t squeeze in."


    "We haven''t smelled enough yet."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go in!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no need to rush, the crowd is constantly crowded along the corridor. Soon, the first group of people to hand in the spirit stone have been squeezed out from the exit.


    "I haven''t seen enough. Let me go back!" One man cried out angrily.


    But at the exit, the constant stream of people was squeezed out and couldn''t get back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me out of the Oriental palace in order. If you want to visit again, you can go to the front door and continue to queue up!" An Eastern fiefdom led the way.


    The people who came out looked at the general angrily and quickly walked out of the Oriental palace. Some people began to spread the magic of shengshengshenghuahua pills. Some people quickly went around the front door and continued to queue up to pay for admission.


    At the beginning of this moment, shengshenghuadan was completely on fire in Danxian city. The fire was in the sun and the fire was in a mess! As for the truth? At this moment, I don''t need Zhang Ru''s "trust". All the people who came out helped Zhang Ru publicize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 14

    It turns out! Sometimes, psychological effects have great effects on some people.


    For example, a practitioner who has just visited Shengsheng Huadan just came out and suddenly sat cross legged.


    The monks who came out all around showed their curiosity.


    "Mr. Li, what are you doing? Just now I saw that you were breathing hard in the meeting hall. After all, the shengzao Huadan just gave out a few wisps of fragrance. It''s just a legend that you can live one more year by taking a breath. Don''t take it seriously! " Around a crowd of familiar friends advised.


    "Boom Li old man''s body issued a huge sound, a burst of air waves instantly drum out.


    "Old man Li, are you a martial saint?"


    "Old man Li, how did you break through?"


    "It''s really a martial saint. That''s right. Old man Li is in it, that is to say, he took a few more breaths than us! How...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around the friends shouting, but also attracted other people who were squeezed out of the venue. Look at old man Li together.


    Old man Li took a long breath and stood up.


    "Hahaha, ten years, old man, I''ve been stuck on the top of Wuzong for ten years, and I''ve finally broken through!" Old man Li said excitedly!


    Old man Li made a breakthrough in his cultivation. His white hair turned black in a moment, and his whole person was much younger.


    Old man Li was originally the peak of Wuzong. In fact, he was not far away from the breakthrough, but he couldn''t break through. So he became a psycho. He heard a story in the city a few days ago that Wuzong could be promoted to wusheng by taking a breath of the immortal Qi of shengzaohuadan. Other people didn''t believe it. But old man Li had a devil in his heart, but he was interested in it. He kept implying to himself that it was true.


    Just now I sniffed a lot of breath, but I kept hypnotizing myself. Finally, I suppressed the heart demon. The heart demon suppressed it. Everything came to an end. Old man Li came out and immediately broke through.


    But old man Li doesn''t know the reason. It''s all due to Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan.


    "It''s really the holy land of my birth pill. It''s the best elixir in the world. I''ll take more puffs, and I''ll also inhale fragrance. It''s just a spirit stone. I''ve got a lot of old man!" Old man Li went to the line excitedly.


    As soon as old man Li left, the crowd exploded.


    "Who said that Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan was fake? Who said that? Damn it. Who doesn''t know old man Li? Who hasn''t eaten his restaurant? Did you see it just now? See that? " One man said excitedly.


    "Those who say it''s a fake Dan must be playing a conspiracy and trying to seize it! It must have been unkind! "


    "Old man Li took a few more mouthfuls of fragrance, and he broke through to be a martial saint. Even if it was not as evil as the legend, it would certainly have great benefits!"


    "I''m going to line up, too. Come on!"


    "The best elixir in the world! Indeed, it deserves the reputation


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some people went crazy to line up again.


    The public exhibition hall is becoming more and more lively.


    The guards of Danxian City, who had previously shown the color of greed, lost all their greed at the moment. There was only a panic, because there were people all around. What''s the use of being greedy?


    This sea of people, a person spit, you can drown yourself, you can also rob? You''re kidding! At that time, shengshengzao Huahua pill was not snatched and could be trampled to death by these visitors.


    At the same time, a group of shift guards, also more careful, deeply afraid that the common people to rob, stare at the same time, desperate to inhale the fragrance.


    The fragrance is that Wang Xiong uses the eye of heaven to mobilize all of them. All are one, is the way of life of plants and plants. Although the effect is not as big as the legend, it has a little effect more or less.


    Add some people''s successful cases, the Psychological Hypnosis of some people in the bottleneck is more serious.


    Old man Li succeeded in breaking through. Soon, some people succeeded in self hypnosis, and they also broke through. One example after another, the fire of Shengsheng Huahua Dan became more and more intense.


    The flow of people is too big, there are always some bottleneck people, there are always self hypnosis success bar, even if these people do not come, they may break through at any time at home, not to mention the hypnosis here?


    Soon, no one doubted that it was a fake Huadan.


    looks as like as two peas, and there are legendary effects. Who says it''s fake?


    Wang Xiong was also a little relieved at the moment.


    Everything is on the right track. The most troublesome thing has been done. Next, there are some small things.


    The publicity of shengshengzaohuahua pill also quickly spread to Danxian city by innumerable mouths. The best proof is that one by one they inhaled the aroma and broke through the bottleneck.


    A spirit stone, you can''t buy a loss, you can''t be fooled!


    A spirit stone will increase your life by one year!


    A spirit stone, let you see the best elixir in the world!


    A spirit stone, let you see more than the leader of Shengdan!


    A spirit stone, you may be able to break through a heavy realm!What are you hesitating about? What are you waiting for?


    More and more people come to the Oriental palace. More and more people come from all directions to give Wang Xiong a spirit stone, and then look at the elixir and absorb the spirit of the immortal. If you are lucky, you can break through cultivation!


    Red ice son looked at the head of the sea of people, has shown the color of despair.


    "The whole city is not crazy?" Red ice son stares depressed way.


    Originally, I was thinking about how many Lingshi he would spend to buy the shengzao Huadan. But, how could Wang Xiong sell the laying hen?


    Spirit stone!


    Red Bingzi is watching. Baskets of them are sent to the Oriental palace and sent to Wang Xiong''s place to be filled with storage rings.


    However, there are too many Lingshi. Zhang Ru went out to buy storage equipment. Is this spirit stone really free of money?


    -------


    in the Oriental palace, it is announced that Shengsheng Zaohua pill is in progress.


    As angry as chibingzi, there are also representatives of various forces who watch a stick of incense from afar. They can''t identify the authenticity of shengshengzaohuadan. However, all kinds of signs confirm the shengshengzaohuadan.


    No one thought that it would be so hot!


    However, Wang Xiong said that if Shengdan Shengyu could not exchange the treasures and pills he was satisfied with, he would auction it, and the one with higher price would get it.


    Originally, it may not cost much to buy raw and made Huadan. At least in front of a large number of plutocrats, the elixir can still be bought even though it is expensive.


    Can, now by this hype, this is still the elixir? This is a cash cow, this is a spirit stone mine! This rolling spirit stone flows into Wang Xiong''s hands. Will Wang Kai sell it? Even if you sell it, how much will it cost to buy Shengsheng Zaohua pill.


    "Shengsheng Zaohua pill, why are so many people going to see it? How can it be known in the whole city? It must be a conspiracy A family representative said indignantly.


    "Yes, it was spread all over the city a few days ago. It must have been leaked out on purpose. Otherwise, it would not have been known all over the city in a short time."


    "Check it for me. Who sent the news? They helped Wang Xiong raise the price. It must be. Check, who leaked the news and what we don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The major forces have responded in a short period of time. These days, they must have been hype, which has continuously raised the value of shengshengzaohuadan. There must be secrets that I don''t know. Be sure to find out.


    But at the moment, Wancheng Pavilion, Deacon Chen is a bitter look at Zhang Ru.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are hurting us. You don''t know, some of our spies have just been arrested! " Deacon Chen complained.


    "Deacon Chen, there are risks in every profession, aren''t they? Open the door to do business, which has always been smooth sailing! " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "But you didn''t tell me that shengzao Huadan is true!" Deacon Chen said angrily.


    Before, I thought that Zhang Ru was a big wrongdoer. I could do things with money. If I spread some rumors, there would be a lot of spirit stones. This money is really easy to earn. You know, in a few days, I made nearly 300000 spirit stones from Zhang Ru. This is not a small achievement.


    Deacon Chen is not complacent. Wang Xiong is really coming with his life and nature. Then, the whole city was on fire!


    The fire is inexplicable, the fire is in a mess! Then, many forces will track down the rumor makers in the beginning. Then some spies of Wancheng Pavilion were arrested and asked for information.


    The point is, the spies know nothing! This is not the key. The key is that he signed a confidentiality contract with Zhang Ru at the beginning. If the information leaked, he would have to pay back 100 million Lingshi.


    "Deacon Chen, what are you worried about? Don''t you say that you are the only one who knows about my affairs?" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Deacon Chen looked at Zhang Ru angrily: "they have been arrested, and they will soon find my source. At that time, they asked me, "what do I say?"


    "Well, well, isn''t there no such thing? Come on, the hundred thousand spirit stone that I owe you, now I give it to you! " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    The money ticket of 100000 Lingshi fell to deacon Chen. But deacon Chen was not happy at all.


    Zhang Ru said relaxed, their pressure will be great.


    I thought that he had made a lot of money, but deacon Chen just received the news, but he knew how much Wang Xiong had made. His 300000 spirit stone is just a fart in front of Wang Xiong''s ticket!


    "You just bury me! Wang Xiong''s shengshengzaohuadan is true. Don''t you tell me, do you know how much risk we have now? " Deacon Chen said angrily.


    "When did I say that my king''s life creation pill was fake? Besides, have you ever asked me whether it is true or not? " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "You Deacon Chen looked angry.


    You didn''t say that, and I didn''t ask. That''s because no one would have thought that Wang Xiong really had it.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It hurts your health. If you have money, you can make it. You see, I have made 300000 spirit stones from my hands." Zhang Ru said with a smile.Deacon Chen is still worried about it. He is under great pressure from outside, so he can stand it. However, when it comes to making money, Deacon Chen is extremely depressed. Compared with Wang Xiong, what he earns is hard-earned money.


    "One thing doesn''t bother two masters. I know the ability of your Wancheng Pavilion. Now, I''ve come to give you money again!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "You, what else do you want to do?" Deacon Chen glared.


    "Spend money, don''t you rent all kinds of things here? I''ve rented a house before, but this time, I''m here to rent someone! " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Renter?" Deacon Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, what''s the price of wusheng? I heard that you can rent immortals here? Really? What price? Don''t worry, we have money Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Deacon Chen: "I''m sorry!"


    ---------


    Zhang Ru is still very efficient. When red Bingzi was thinking about how to face this dilemma, Zhang Ru hired a large number of strong men before noon the next day. Not only from Wancheng Pavilion, Zhang Ru also hired strong people from many places.


    A lot of spirit stones are wasted. Zhang Ru suddenly found that it was good to work under Wang Xiong.


    "Young master, have we spent half a million spirit stones this day?" A servant of Zhang Ru sighed.


    "Yes! Unfortunately, I don''t know enough about Danxian city. I don''t feel at ease. I dare not spend money in many places. " Zhang Ru sighed.


    "I remember that we have been to other young masters before. The young masters who are in charge of financial affairs are all asked to save money. Don''t spend too much. Otherwise, the trouble will continue! " The servant said with a smile.


    "Yes, in fact, the king will trouble me, and blame me for spending too little. The king told me that if you want to spend these spirit stones, I can understand them. But if I can''t spend them, it''s also a headache Zhang Ru said with a wry smile.


    A group of servants also laughed.


    Zhang Ru constantly hired the strong to come back, and the guards of Danxian city could alternate. They could watch each other and guard against the red ice. In this way, we didn''t have to see who looked.


    At the end of the next day, the statistics of the day and night came out.


    "Two million spirit stones, king!" An official looked at Wang Xiong with ecstasy.


    "Two million spirit stones?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Yes, this is the first day, the whole day''s amount of spirit stone! Two million people come to visit one day. No, most of them watch it the second time or the third time! Some even watched it several times! " The official said excitedly.


    "Well, this is just the beginning. Shengshengzaohuadan will reheat for a period of time and do a good job in statistics. Besides, let Zhang Ru hire more shopkeepers. You can''t stand it every day!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I''m not tired!" A crowd of officials said excitedly.


    "Do as you say. I don''t want you to be tired and affect others!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 15

    The next day, the number of people who paid to visit shengshengzao Huadan was not less, but more.


    With such a large flow of people, there is always a certain probability that practitioners trapped by heart demons in the bottleneck period will break through under the hypnosis in their hearts. Along with others, they are more confident and hypnotized. More and more examples of shengshengzaohuadan can make people break through. What is said by mouth is more and more magical.


    In this way, on the first day, some people suspected that shengshengzao Huadan was fake. On the second day, there were not many doubters. More and more people are convinced that this is true Dan. On the second day, the tickets went directly to 2.5 million spirit stones.


    Zhang Ru spent a lot of money, and a number of experts were constantly hired to fill the position of the guard of Danxian city. Although there were many people, they didn''t have to rely on anyone.


    Because, these two days of excitement, not only in Danxian City exploded, in Shengdan Shengshan, also exploded.


    Like chibingzi, the strong men on Shengdan holy mountain didn''t believe it was really shengshenghuahua pill at first. After all, how many people were staring at Wang Hong? How could Wang Hong have time for alchemy? Even if alchemy, we don''t know? This is a lost pill.


    However, after two days, the common people began to focus on it. One by one, after smelling a few danxiang, they broke through their cultivation, which could not tolerate the Immortals'' disbelief on the Dansheng mountain.


    Is it really the Shengsheng Zaohua pill? I was born Dan Shengyu, the first elixir, was born again?


    , as like as two peas, was born. On the second day, many disciples quietly followed the crowd to watch it. No one could see why, but its shape and color were exactly the same as that of Sheng Hua.


    Some disciples proposed that they wanted to buy Shengsheng Zaohua pill, but they were finally stopped by red Bingzi.


    Red ice son is not stupid, this day ticket fee, red ice son also knows in mind, how much money do you spend to buy?


    If he had no backstage support, it would be fine. Wang Xiong had the imperial edict of Emperor Qin. Do you still want to rob? Forget about the battle of Dansheng mountain in the next life of Emperor Qin four years ago? How many years?


    Red ice son to talk to Wang Xiong, with Wang Xiong meaning to go to the birth of Dansheng mountain.


    Oriental palace, the edge of the crowd, in a small pavilion, Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru drink tea.


    "King, these strong men hired by the minister should be able to withstand for a period of time." Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong squinted at the crowd: "it can be a few days or a few days. When he entered Danxian City, he was caught off guard by all major forces. Everyone can see that this pill is precious, and all forces may soon start their work!"


    "Yes, Shengsheng Zaohua pill has been completely corrected in recent days." Zhang runing is very important.


    Among all the people, only Zhang Ru knew that this life made Huadan was fake. If the master of Dan Taoism could identify it in person, it might be revealed. But the king cleverly used the common people to identify it. A definite answer is given. Elixir is too far away from pills to give accurate identification. But after the identification of the common people, the effect is the same.


    The so-called three into a tiger, now, the whole city people say that it is true, not true is also true.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, the first step is to rectify the name!" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "King, after the shengshengzaohuahua pill is confirmed to be true, there will surely be gangsters who will try every means to get it. Then, even the immortals will be taken away!" Zhang runing is very important.


    "It can last for a few days. Don''t you see that although chibingzi is gone, there are still some elder martial brothers living in Dansheng mountain? Shengdan Shengshan doesn''t want this pill stolen by gangsters, unless they take it by themselves Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But next...!" Zhang Ru was worried.


    "No harm, Gu has already let red Bingzi take the meaning of solitude to Shengdan mountain! The second step is to see the attitude of Shengdan Shengyu! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Shengdan holy region, there are 48 strong pulse, each pulse of the main pulse, are extremely powerful existence, similar to the king of the state of Qin! Forty eight pulse master! King, we must be careful this time Zhang runing is very important.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Just follow our plan. Next, you can start to prepare statistics." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    -----


    with the meaning of Wang Xiong, chibingzi enters Shengdan mountain.


    Shengdansheng mountain is a huge mountain in the north of Danxian city. In the mountain range, surrounded by mountains and towering volcanoes, it is divided into 48 mountain groups, each of which is a group of disciples! The main vein enters the holy mountain in the main center.


    On the holy mountain, there is a huge hall called "shengshengzaohua hall". It is said that the main hall that existed in Shengdan holy area at its most brilliant time has always been the main hall of the cult.


    At the moment, when chibingzi arrived at the square of shengshengzaohua hall, a large number of Shengdan disciples were waiting here.


    "Elder martial brother, what does Wang Xiong say?"


    "Elder martial brother, is it really Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?"


    "Martial nephew, can you say that Wang Xiong will give us the birth and creation pill?"


    "Was it really sent by the emperor of Qin?"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They asked.


    Red Bingzi smiles bitterly and presses his hand: "tell all the veins that Wang Xiong really has the support of the emperor of Qin Dynasty. So, this time, we are still paying homage before soldiers! Don''t fight, try not to fight! If we have to, we will do it again! "


    People nodded solemnly in the square.


    Although Shengdan holy land is no longer the holy land of Shengdan, and its strength has been greatly improved. Today''s religious leaders may not be afraid of the emperor of Qin. However, many people are still afraid of the war of Emperor Qin in the past.


    On the square where the people stepped on it, there was a river of blood and a lot of corpses. If it was not for the former main vein that did not allow other veins to participate and bear the anger of the emperor of Qin, perhaps the Shengdan holy land would have suffered more.


    In everyone''s heart, the devil of the Emperor Qin, can not be provoked, try not to provoke.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that Wang Xiong publicized the Shengsheng Zaohua pill, which can account for millions of spirit stones every day?" Side red LAN son some envy way.


    In the past, chilanzi had no status in the Oriental palace. After Wang Hong''s death, he wanted to find a balance in the Shengxian valley. He also had a fight with Wang Xiong, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Xiong. Now, Wang Xiong has made millions of spiritual stones one day, which naturally makes chilanzi eat.


    "On the first day, there should be two million spirit stones in the account. On the second day, there should be more!" Red Bingzi is also a little jealous.


    "So much?" Everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "How do you get it back?" They all said in dismay.


    "I really shouldn''t have held any public meeting for him!" There was a rush of impatience.


    "Elder martial brother, Wang Xiong is not willing to change such a spirit stone?" Red LAN son worried way.


    "He dares! Even if there is Emperor Qin''s edict, he can''t go back. This is the holy land of my birth Dan. If you come, things can''t be taken away. Wang Xiong is no longer stupid, he promised to keep his original intention Red ice son sink voice.


    "Original intention?"


    "Yes, we exchange pills or treasures with him! If he doesn''t like it, he will auction in Danxian city! Anyway, it''s the worst. We won the auction at last Red ice son sink voice.


    "Change? For what? What does he want to change Chilanzi has a wonderful way.


    If he is satisfied with the pills, he can only say that we can send him samples! If you are not satisfied, then auction it Chibingzi explained.


    "Oh, what a big tone. When was the pill of my Sheng Dan Sheng Yu cheap enough for outsiders to choose at will?" A pulse Lord''s face was cold.


    All the Dan masters were angry. When they smelt pills, they would pick other people''s things. There was no reason to be chosen by others.


    "If you want to participate, you can participate. If you don''t want to participate, forget it!" Red ice son smile way.


    Some pulse does not participate, and Chi Bingzi is still happy. After all, the 48 pulse Shengdan holy region still has its own competition. If you do not participate, we will have a greater chance of getting shengshengzaohuadan.


    But when the red ice son finished speaking, all the Dan masters would not speak. Think you''re stupid?


    That''s Shengsheng Zaohua pill. Shengdan holy land used to be a treasure of Zhenjiao. It''s the best elixir in the world! If you want to change yourself, you can''t take it out for something even if you are killed. Wang Xiong''s head is whipped. Maybe, we can use a common pill, we can exchange it for the shengzao Huadan. After all, his head is pumping. What are we going to do?


    -------


    shengshengzaohuadan, the fourth day of ticket sales!


    "Boom


    Outside the Oriental palace, there was a loud noise. And then it was like a group of pursuers heading for the distance.


    Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru stood on a small attic, watching the battle in the distance.


    "Someone can''t bear to do it! If you want to fight against shengshengzaohuadan, you will be beaten away by the immortal in Shengdan Holy Land Zhang Ru''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If there is the first, there will be the second! I can''t stop it Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Don''t know if people from Shengdan holy land would steal themselves and pretend to be other forces to steal?" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Not in a short time. The forty-eight pulse of Shengdan holy region is not a piece of iron bucket!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "To the king, chibingzi took the disciple of Sanmai Shengdan and said that he had brought the pills refined by three channels. Please go and have a look. Can you have the pills that the king needs in exchange for Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" A subordinate respectfully said.


    "On?" Zhang Lulu has a slight smile.


    "Go Wang Kai swung his sleeves and followed his subordinates to a hall not far away.


    In the hall, Chi Bingzi and a group of disciples, each holding a jade box in their hands, are receiving people with their hearts beside them, and the Juxing stands at the door. Sniffing his nose desperately, his face excited.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t you want to exchange pills and treasures with Shengdan holy land? There are twenty-four pills. You need to have a look? This is the sample. We will determine the quantity after you confirm which kind of product you want to determine! " Red ice son sink voice."Twenty four pills? Well, I learned a little skill to distinguish pills from my father before I was alone. Just have a look Wang Xiong nodded.


    However, one of the disciples of Dan Shengyu showed disdain, especially the red Bingzi, showing contempt in his eyes.


    You know Dan, too? You are a mallet. You can''t recognize the pills here. Otherwise, how can you take out the Shengsheng Huahua pills? Perhaps, later a most common pill, can paste you a Leng Leng.


    All the disciples of Dan of all sentient beings smile with malice. After all, before Wang Xiong was a wooden head, he still learned from Wang Hong? Laugh!


    Wang Kai smiles and doesn''t care, Dan! Although I''m not good at alchemy, in my previous life, I was also the king of tiger. How can I be less knowledgeable? It''s just a pill. It''s a piece of cake! The pills that I have seen in my previous life are even more powerful than those made by raw materials. This ordinary pill, can also defeat yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 16

    Oriental palace, in a hall!


    Red Bingzi brings the pills from three veins on Shengdan mountain. For these three veins, the pulse master did not come in person, only sent his disciples to represent them.


    People thought they were looking for some folk medicine. You can fool Wang Xiong.


    But who is Wang Xiong? Just look at the eye, there is a trace of sneer.


    "Tu Xing, come in!" Wang Xiong sat on his chair and held up a cup of tea.


    "Sir?" The Tu Xing doubted.


    "Last time you saw the embers break through, you said you also wanted to break through the martial saint?" Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing.


    "Yes, sir. Can you help me?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Well, there may be side effects! But...! " Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing with a slight frown.


    "As long as you can master martial arts, it doesn''t matter what side effects, sir. Come on, what can I do?" The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    "Maybe some...!"


    "No matter what it is, I can bear it, sir!" Tu Xing said excitedly.


    "Now that you listen to me, don''t flinch next!"


    "Never shrink back!"


    "This is Shengdan holy land. Some pills are sent here. Just in time, you can help me to have a try!" Wang Xiong said after a sip of tea.


    "What? Try Dan Tu Xing''s face turned black.


    Wang Xiong didn''t ask about the effects of these pills. He asked himself to try the pills. What if it was poison?


    Wang Xiong didn''t ask, because Wang Xiong glanced at all the pills and understood that the people who lived in the holy land of Dan regarded themselves as hammers. Because none of these 24 kinds of pills has the smell of elixir. It''s just ordinary pills.


    Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, but Xiandan is still the best in the world! Nima, do you want to make Huadan with a group of mortal pills? Who is this lying to?


    "Wang Xiong, you let it eat, you don''t ask about the effect?" Red ice son looks ugly.


    "What? I asked you to send samples of pills, I tried pills, why not? As for what you said, what if you cheat me? As long as they are not poisons, I have to verify them one by one, so that I can choose the pills I want, right? " Wang Xiong took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.


    "All right." Red Bingzi looks complicated.


    "Eat!" Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing road.


    Tu Xing: "what are you doing?"


    Tu Xing was reluctant to let me take it without asking for any medicine? What if something goes wrong?


    However, with Wang Xiong''s eyes, it is not good for Tu Xing to answer back at this time. Just now I said that I would never shrink back.


    Suddenly, the Tu Xing swallowed one. One went into the belly, and the Tu Xing suddenly burst out a burst of golden light.


    "This is the golden light pill. On the battlefield, the soldiers will be invulnerable for a period of time. The golden light will add an invincible army to you!" A disciple holding Dan said with a smile.


    "The elixir''s power is limited. It only solidifies the skin for a period of time. The skin is strengthened for a short time, but it soon loses again. The effect is not good. You can''t continue to take another one!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Red ice son surprised to see Wang Kai, this Dan medicine effect, Wang Kai to see a look out?


    Obviously, the first pill can''t fool Wang Xiong.


    Tu Xing swallowed the second pill. All of a sudden, the limbs of Tu Xing''s whole body became thick and strong.


    "Well, what is this? Why is my leg swollen? " The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    "This is called Hercules pill, which can make your limbs powerful for a period of time. Wang Xiong, if you want, we can provide you with 1000! " The disciple explained.


    "Hercules? Fat leg Dan? No Wang Kai immediately shook his head.


    Then, Tu Xing took another pill. In a twinkling of an eye, Tu Xing''s mouth spewed fire strangely.


    "Is this pill for juggling? What do I want it for? The next one Wang Xiong has a black face.


    Tu Xing wants to cry and swallow another pill without tears.


    Just after eating, Tu Xing suddenly widened his eyes and covered his stomach: "how strange is my stomach? It''s like a force around my stomach!"


    "Ah, that''s a pill for relieving foetus. Male tigers can''t eat it!" Hold Dan disciple to cry immediately.


    Wang Xiong:


    "An Tai Shen Dan?" Tu Xing wants to cry without tears.


    "This pill can treat headache, headache, cold, wind cold and damp heat."


    "This pill can treat injuries caused by falls and injuries."


    "This pill can increase spiritual power!"


    "This pill is...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Xing took all the 24 pills. At the moment, the whole tiger in the Tu Xing got fat and smoked in his mouth, showing the color of despair and collapse.


    "The last one is an elixir for cleaning the stomach and intestines!" A disciple holding Dan said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, I have a stomachache, sir. I''ll go out and solve it first. It''s hard!" Tu Xing ran out of the hall in pain.Wang Xiong looks at red Bingzi.


    Red Bingzi''s face became stiff. Wang Xiong is not easy to fool!


    "Chi Bingzi, and all of you, you can see that even if I sell tickets, I can earn millions of spirit stones every day. Do you fool me with these things?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No It''s just! " Red Bingzi was speechless for a while.


    Who sent today are some strange pills? The three pulse masters all think that Wang Xiong''s head is pumping, so he can find some strange pills to make Huadan.


    "You go back and inform me to change it. If you want to change it, you should show sincerity. At least, it''s Saint level pills? What''s more, I don''t want to send any birth control pills, laxatives and dog skin plasters for bruises. I want to cooperate with the cultivation of pills, whether it''s to increase cultivation, or to strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. I think there must be a lot of elixir in life. Lonely as long as this! How much do you want to take and some samples? It''s so difficult? " Wang Kai frowned.


    Chi Bingzi and the disciples of all living pills blushed. After all, I just came to take a chance. Maybe Wang Xiong had a brain attack.


    Wang Xiong talked about it, so people would not treat it at leisure.


    Red ice son and his party left in confusion.


    Can, just left less than an hour, red ice son and a group of people came.


    There are more than 50 kinds of four pulse pills, all of which are good pills for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the cultivation.


    "Eat!" Wang Xiong said a word to the Tu Xing.


    "Still eat!" Tu Xing wants to cry without tears.


    The second batch of pills were all good, but Wang Xiong was able to find out the key to the pills most accurately, as if he really understood the pills, and then he didn''t choose one.


    The second batch of pills failed.


    After a whole day, Tu Xing became fat and thin, thin and fat. She was made to death by these pills.


    "Sir, I can''t. I''ve taken hundreds of pills. I''m going to die!" The Tu Xing cried bitterly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing and said with a strange smile, "have you run the elixir field?"


    "Dantian?" The Tu Xing was at a loss.


    While speaking, the Tu Xing suddenly turned to the elixir field.


    "Boom A huge sound came from the Dantian of the Juque, and then a strong wave of air came from the surface of the Juque.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful power of the elixir field hurt the inner bend of the tower, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the Tu Xing is full of ecstasy.


    "Wuzong realm is the tenth level, Wuzong realm is at its peak, and I have broken through it?" The Tu Xing exclaimed excitedly.


    "These pills are mixed, but they have advantages. They cover all aspects of your body. In addition, the main body is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan and increase cultivation. Even if there are some side effects, they are helping you to strengthen them! " Wang explained.


    "Really?" The Tu Xing looks at Wang Kai blankly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the swollen face of Tu Xing and said with a smile: "it''s true! You have to pay for these pills, but you may not be able to buy them. Moreover, the price is much more terrible. Now that you can take them for free, what else do you want? "


    "But I feel my face is bigger, my butt is bigger, and my body is not normal!" The Tu Xing was a little reluctant.


    "Don''t you always want to break through your accomplishments? This is the opportunity. What are you afraid of? Is this side effect better than martial Saint cultivation? " Wang Xiong advised.


    "Martial saint?" Tu Xing''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Eat! When you take the pills of various channels, you should be a martial saint! If you eat bitterly, you will be on the tiger! " Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Well!" Tu Xing nodded.


    In the next few days, Sheng Dan Sheng Shan, constantly sent down pills. However, the elixir, but no one sent to exchange, as if discussed, even if the lowest level of elixir, also no one to change.


    Wang Xiong received them seriously, commented on them one by one, and finally rejected them all.


    For four days, Tu Xing was taking pills.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole body of the Tu Xing drum out a torrential wave. The powerful air wave suddenly made the hall shake.


    "Wu Sheng, I am Wu Sheng!" The Tu Xing exclaimed in surprise.


    The Tu Xing can be transformed into a form. After taking so many pills, he became a strong man.


    How strong is it? Lying down is as high as standing. The muscles of the whole body are like a huge piece of meat.


    At the moment of the transformation of the Tu Xing, Si Xin, Zhang Ru and other officials of the eastern fiefdoms looked at the square fat man one by one. After watching, almost everyone turned their heads in silence, lowered their heads, and pretended not to see them.


    "I, how did I become like this?" The Tu Xing looked at himself in the mirror in disbelief.


    Square people? Is there anyone with this strange look?


    "Although there are some side effects, but the cultivation is solid!" Wang Xiong looked at the square Tu Xing in front of him and commented.


    "Is this a side effect? Sir, I''m square now. How can I get out of here Tu Xing''s sorrow came from his heart.Have you ever seen people look like this? square?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s just a little side effect. The countless pills, the parts of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, and improving the cultivation are absorbed by you. However, the other side effects are just accumulated in the body. With the increase of cultivation, they will be gradually discharged. At least, you are a martial Saint now, aren''t you?" Wang Xiong advised.


    "But there is no square warrior saint! I, can I still see people? " Tu Xing wants to cry without tears.


    If you want to go back, don''t you laugh to death for others? What does a square look like?


    "You look like a tiger!" Wang Xiong advised.


    The Tu Xing has changed into a tiger, and the tiger has also changed. It is no longer an ordinary tiger, but a super muscle tiger. With its fierce flesh all over its face, it looks like a fierce beast from ancient times, which is quite frightening.


    "You see, the shape of the tiger is quite uniform, isn''t it? The whole body is full of muscles Wang Xiong comforted.


    Tu Xing wants to cry without tears. The tiger has changed. What is this monster?


    "To look at the good, at least it looks better than a human figure, isn''t it?" Wang Xiong continued to comfort him.


    Humanoid? The square figure? Once again, Tu Xing is sad from his heart.


    "Well, then I will not be able to become human again?" Tu Xing looks at Wang Xiong with grief.


    "There are all kinds of people in the world. What are you worried about? Not only are there squares, but you may see circles in the future Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Really?" Tu Xing''s eyes comforted themselves with tears.


    "Really, a square is also a person! Besides, it will get better and better. Besides, if you don''t want to be a human being for the time being, you should keep tiger shape, no, it''s good! You can''t get any good. Don''t eat at all! If you think about it, you are the master of martial arts Wang Xiong advised.


    Tu Xing: "what are you doing?"


    After simply comforting the collapse of the Tu Xing, Wang Kai ignored it.


    Although Si Xin, Zhang Ru and others are still serious, their faces twitch from time to time and their shaking bodies like chaff betray their laughing hearts at the moment.


    "No laughing!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared at the people around him.


    The people around him were shaking even more.


    "Go out and laugh, don''t show it to the Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    Suddenly, a group of people ran out and heard the sound of laughter and pounding in the distance.


    Tu Xing: "what are you doing?"


    After the mood recovered, Wang Xiong summoned Zhang Ru to another hall.


    "How about the statistics?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "King, this is the type and quantity of elixir sent by forty-eight veins on Shengdan mountain." Zhang Ru immediately took out a scroll.


    Wang Xiong looked at the records on the scroll and squinted for a while.


    "Is it true that" Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan "has been found Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "If there is a" Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan "! We probably already know the location, but we still need the king to confirm it! " Zhang Ru looks at Wang Xiong excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 17

    Shengdan mountain!


    The disciples of all branches gathered in the square of shengshengzaohua hall, waiting for news one by one. Not far away came a group of disciples, people on the square immediately surrounded the past.


    "How about it? Did Wang Xiong agree? Can you choose which pill? "


    "No!" The people who came back suddenly showed a bitter face.


    Then, he described what happened in the Oriental palace.


    "How can you say that, Wang Xiong, who do you think he is? It''s just a broken house! With chicken feather as an arrow


    "Hum, I''m not satisfied with so many Saint level pills for him. I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Do you want us to exchange the elixir with him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One of the disciples of the universal life pill was very angry.


    As everyone knows, even the most common elixir has to go through countless failures before it can be born. Although it is better to use shengshenghuadan, it is better to replace it with Xiandan? No one can give up!


    "Wang Xiong, how could he know so much about pills? Is it really Wang Hongjiao''s


    "Wang Hong used to be an immortal alchemist. As long as he opened the stove, he never failed. Even the immortal elixir had been refined a lot."


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, we took turns to work in the Oriental palace, and we kept staring at their family. That Wang Xiong is just an elm head! Where do you know that? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When they were in a hurry, a slight smile came from the crowd: "masters and uncles, since you can''t make Huadan in the next life, let me do it!"


    "Well?" Everyone turned to look.


    But see, red LAN son, show a trace of self-confidence, now holding a crane, it is he Jianzhi.


    Suddenly, someone thought of something.


    "I see, chilanzi, at the beginning, there were so many pills in the Oriental palace. I said you didn''t want anything, just the crane. This old crane. But Wang Hong''s Mount! You want to...! "


    "It''s impossible. Wang Xiong will exchange Shengsheng Zaohua pill with you for the old crane?"


    "You can''t change it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although they did not believe, they could not help jealousy in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, then you will wait and see, and wait for me to come back to Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. Please don''t give me any advice!" Red LAN son laughs a way.


    "Woo Hoo!" The old crane shook his head and obviously didn''t want to go.


    "Hum, you''re the one who can''t help it!" Red LAN son eyes a stare, probe a hand to wave.


    "Hum!" The slave ring on the old crane''s neck trembled again, which made the old crane extremely miserable.


    ------


    on Shengdan mountain, there is a gorgeous courtyard.


    Here, a large number of fairies are waiting to see a woman in red with a golden mask.


    "Holy daughter, all the pulse masters have participated, so don''t go!" A fairy said to the woman in red with a mask.


    "Hum, get out of here, Wang Xiong. He wants to die. This is the treasure of my Shengdan Shengyu. Why do you spend so much time with him? Go, come with me and get Shengsheng Zaohua Dan back!" The saint said coldly.


    "No, the leader said, someone is not good for the saint. Don''t leave Shengdan mountain!" All the immortals are anxious.


    "What are you afraid of when you follow me? In Danxian City, what are you afraid of? Follow me Cried the virgin.


    All the immortals looked at each other and finally nodded with a sigh.


    -----------


    Danxian city. In a small courtyard.


    I listen to my subordinates report everything in the city.


    A coughing Mr. Lu sat on one side.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong is really lucky. These days, there are as many as 20 million spirit stones in terms of tickets! Are you not afraid that shengshengshenghuahua Dan is robbed? " I have no end, my face looks ugly.


    "Cough, this Wang Xiong is a talent! How nice to play balance Mr. Lu coughed in the middle.


    "Sir, you look up to him too much. Hum, don''t worry. I''ll get Shengsheng Zaohua pill right away!" There was a little sneer.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, in fact, is a trouble. Holy master, you''d better not touch it!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Not to touch? Why, then what kind of thing is Wang Xiong! I want to kill him. If I crush an ant, you can wait. When I get the Shengsheng Zaohua pill, I will be the guest of Shengdan holy land. Then, I can not only go to duwangfeng to read the ten thousand poisons Scripture, but also ask for a throat sea elixir for you He said with a smile.


    "Holy Lord, would you like to exchange the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua pill for a throat sea elixir for me?" As soon as Mr. Lu''s eyes lit up, he looked at him.


    He looked at Mr. Lu: "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, I still have great use. This time, I come to the alliance, and I have to find a way to read the ten thousand poisons Scripture. Throat sea elixir, then spend money to buy Shengdan Shengyu, I didn''t give you three million spirit stone? Send someone out to buy it first! "Mr. Lu looked at it and nodded with a bitter smile. Three million spirit stone, you want to buy elixir? Dream! Seeing his boundless selfishness, Mr. Lu did not say anything. He just sighed and nodded.


    -----------


    Oriental palace!


    Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru look at a list.


    "Do you see that?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "The king''s stratagem is unparalleled, and the minister is only a hindsight." Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong stares at Zhang Ru.


    "The first step is for the king to build momentum for Shengsheng Caihua Dan. Let its name move the world and balance the four sides. Finally, it caused the greed of Shengdan holy land.


    The second step, the king asked them to send pills. This can be regarded as the competition and selection of Shengdan Shengyu! Reduce the scope! " Zhang Ru said calmly.


    "Go on!" Wang Xiong said with satisfaction.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, even if there is still surplus in Shengdan holy land, no one will take it out until a method of mass production has been developed, and it will be covered tightly for fear that others will know. If it exists, it may be in the hands of the forty-eight pulse masters, because the Shengdan holy land was almost destroyed in the past, and it is the forty-eight pulse incense that makes it continue to pass on! " Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Then how do you determine which pulse is in the hands of?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "This is the result of these days. The mentality is different between shengshengshengzaohuadan and shengshengshengzaohuadan! If you don''t have one, you can''t wait to get us this one. However, the pulse master who has the shengshengshenghuahua pill, on the contrary, is against us! " Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Good! I have my own life creation pill for fear that others will know. Naturally, I don''t want to go through this muddy water. Otherwise, they would like to participate in, with some kind of pill moved Gu, if only for him. He will be the target of public criticism Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, once he becomes the target of public criticism, he becomes a thorn in the eye of others. Under the examination of countless pairs of eyes, he is likely to expose his own one. There will be another accident. Both of them may be lost. At that time, it would be too much to lose! " Zhang Ru excitedly said.


    "Is there such a man?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes, all pulse owners have sent samples of pills. These people can be excluded! For the rest, there are several pulse owners, but they haven''t sent any samples of pills. There is a great possibility that there will be more than one pulse master! " Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    "There may be more than one, or not one. We can only assume that it exists. What pulse is it now? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "There are three veins in all!" Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "The first one is the master of chibingzi and chilanzi, and the leader of Shengdan holy land. He is not in Shengdan holy land, so it''s hard to say now!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Master Sheng Dan?" Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    In fact, other pulse is OK to say, this pulse is the most difficult. Is it a common generation to become the leader of a sect?


    "Second pulse, poison King peak! The third pulse, the peak of prison Zhang Ru called the names.


    "Poison King peak and prison peak? Zhang Ru, you go to buy the news of these two peaks immediately, don''t care about the money! Let''s go all out to spend Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru smiles bitterly.


    The first time, Zhang Ru felt tired of spending money.


    When Zhang ruzheng and Wang Xiong were talking, an official came.


    "The king, no good, the immortal chilanzi has come, and he Jianzhi has also brought him!" The official said with a wry smile.


    He Jianzhi? Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    Wang Xiong grew up with he Jianzhi''s eyes. Now he knows his past situation. Not only is his mother''s death strange, but also his life is in danger all the time. His father protects himself and is always absent from his side. When my father didn''t look, he Jianzhi was always by his side. Although he Jianzhi is his father''s Mount, Wang Xiong has long regarded him as a relative.


    Shengxian Valley, Wang Xiong can''t save he Jianzhi. Now, the red LAN son brings He Jian to come, Wang Xiong instantly understood the red LAN son''s sinister intention.


    "Well, just in time!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong stepped out of the hall.


    Zhang Ru quickly put away the scroll, Zhang Ru did not go to join the fun, time is pressing, Zhang Ru has her own things to do. Zhang Ru went out again to buy news with a large number of money and tickets.


    Money can always buy a lot of news. Even if it may not be what you want, but with more information, you can also find what you want.


    Zhang Ru left, and Wang Xiong also went to the gate of the Oriental palace.


    Outside the door. Chibingzi and chilanzi are waiting with a group of Shengdan disciples.


    The red LAN son looks at nearby that continuously buys the ticket common people, in the eye flashed a jealousy.


    "Now, Shengsheng Zaohua Dan is mine! At that time, this endless stream of spirit stones will also be mine A flash of excitement flashed in the eyes of red LAN Zi.


    On one side, he Jianzhi is covered with blood, and the slave animal ring on his neck is very tight! The blood is still running. He Jianzhi falls on the ground and is extremely weak. Obviously, he Jianzhi refuses to accompany chilanzi to threaten Wang Xiong. He Jianzhi struggles in all kinds of ways, but he can''t resist the slave ring. Finally, he fell into a pool of blood and was carried to the door of the Oriental palace."Wang Xiong, you can''t come out yet!" Red LAN Zi a big drink.


    He Jianzhi on the ground gasped weakly, and two lines of humiliating tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "Boom


    The side door of the Oriental palace opened, and Wang Xiong, with a group of officials and powerful employees, slowly walked out of the gate.


    As soon as he came out, Wang Kai saw he Jianzhi in the pool of blood, and his anger flashed instinctively in his eyes.


    He Jianzhi, who fell to the ground, saw Wang Xiong come out, but also flashed a restless panic in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you didn''t dare to come out!" Red LAN son a volume folding fan laughs a way.


    "Chibingzi, do you have a new pill?" Wang Xiong calms down and looks at red Bingzi.


    Red ice son has not yet opened his mouth, red LAN son is sneering: "nature is brought, this time, want to change with you to make Hua Dan, it is it!"


    Red LAN Zi folding fan suddenly points to he Jianzhi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 18

    Red ice son has not yet opened his mouth, red LAN son is sneering: "nature is brought, this time, want to change with you to make Hua Dan, it is it!"


    Red LAN Zi folding fan suddenly points to he Jianzhi.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    He Jianzhi fell into a pool of blood and shook his head.


    Around a lot of people queuing up to buy tickets also gathered around. There are representatives of various forces here. Who doesn''t want shengshengzaohuadan?


    These days, Lu Lu Xusheng''s disciples of Dan Shengyu sent pills. Many forces were already anxious. Fortunately, Wang Xiong didn''t agree. Now, the chilanzi blackmailed Wang Xiong with a crane. What''s the joke?


    "Wang Xiong, do you know who the old crane is?" Red LAN son saw the anger in Wang Kai''s eyes, and immediately became proud.


    "I know it by nature!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I''m good to know you. The old crane was watching you grow up. In those ten years, he helped you block at least three death crises, but you saved your life! How expensive is the life of the old crane? How much is it compared with your shengzao Huadan Red LAN son shows a silk sneer way.


    All the people around were staring at each other. How could this old crane come from?


    "I congratulate my uncle''s life. Nature is more precious than the raw Huadan Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    He Jianzhi shook his head and didn''t want to drag down Wang Xiong.


    Last time, there was no way. After going back to the immortal Valley last time, Wang Xiong thought of various countermeasures. Uncle he was arrogant all his life. How could he be a servant to the bastard chilanzi?


    "You know how precious it is. Now, I use this old crane to exchange life with you to make Huadan. What do you think?" Red LAN son sneer way.


    Wang Xiong squints at chilanzi.


    "Immortal chilanzi, you are taking advantage of the danger of others!"


    "Chilanzi, it''s unfair of you to do so!"


    "Yes, immortal chilanzi, do you want to plunder


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People can''t see it all at once. Of course, most of these clamors are representatives of various forces. All forces also want to compete for shengzaohuadan. This Dan is in the hands of Wang Xiong, and everyone can wait for the auction day. Now, if the red LAN Zi cuts off the beard, it will be gone!


    A lot of people showed anger.


    "Hum, ladies and gentlemen, please pay attention to your identity. This is Danxian City, the holy land of my birth!" One side of the red ice son a cold drink.


    Red Bingzi naturally saw the identity of most people. At this moment, nature maintained the status of Shengdan holy land.


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to change it?" Red LAN son sneer way.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "If you don''t change it, it''s useless to keep the old crane. Can you believe that I broke his neck now? " Red LAN Zi steps forward and forces Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, Chi Lanzi is also worried about Wang Xiong''s refusal to change he Jianzhi. Therefore, he Jianzhi trembled with pain when he moved his hand and manipulated the slave ring. He wanted to force Wang Xiong.


    "Stop it!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "What? Are you willing to change it? " Red LAN son immediately face a joy.


    "King of the East, no, an old crane is not worth it!"


    "King of the East, don''t listen to him!"


    "King of the East, what''s the old crane? Don''t be fooled!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men of the big forces around immediately cried out.


    "Wang Xiong, you won''t be reluctant to give up Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" Red LAN Zi cold voice.


    Wang Xiong did not pay attention to it, but coldly looked at chilanzi and said in a cold voice: "chilanzi, you look down on my uncle he. How can you compare with my uncle he, just a shengshengzaohua pill?"


    Wang Xiong''s words fell, and everyone''s face changed. Only the red LAN son''s face showed great joy.


    "So you agreed to change it?" Red LAN son surprise way.


    Wang Kai stares at the red LAN Zi, showing a sneer: "change? In which ear did you hear that


    No change? All of them suddenly slightly stagnated and looked at Wang Kai unexpectedly.


    "Well, if you don''t want to change it, what''s the use of saying that? You just want to watch the old crane die Red LAN Zi cold voice.


    "If my uncle he is dead, you must be buried with me too!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Red LAN Zi cold voice path.


    "Gu said just now, how can you compare with uncle he? Oh, did you forget? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What you said is so expensive that you won''t change it!" Red LAN son glares disdain way.


    "No, you still don''t understand Gu''s meaning. Gu said that he Shu''s identity is more noble. If you dare to kill him, you will be the enemy of Daqin, and you will never die!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Ha ha, never die. Who are you cheating on? Is it up to you? " The red LAN son disdains the way."It''s not me. It''s the state of Qin. Now let you know that he Jianzhi is the eastern fiefdom of the state of Daqin, the Marquis of Wanhe and the Marquis of Daqin! For the imperial court of the Qin Dynasty! Once upon a time, he killed a Marquis of Qin alone, and he was investigated by the emperor of Qin. Today, you dare to kill him. Do you think Daqin will let you go? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wanhe Marquis? Ha ha ha, don''t think I don''t know. The eight kings and the emperor ruled the country together. Although the titles are the same, they are in charge of their own affairs! Will the emperor of Qin be in charge of the life and death of this old crane? Just you! You care about the old crane, but for you, what am I afraid of? What are you? If you make a marquis temporarily, no one dares to move? Who do you think you are? " The red LAN son disdains the way.


    Turning his hand, Wang Kai took out a decree.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. When I went back from Shengxian Valley last time, I invited the emperor of Qin. The emperor of Qin also agreed to share the title of he Jianzhi with Gu!" Wang Xiong said.


    "What?" Red LAN son''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong displayed the imperial edict, and then read it.


    -----


    Dongfang Wangfu, Wan Hebo, he Jianzhi, loyal to the emperor and patriotic, have defended numerous enemies for the Oriental palace, and have made great contributions to protecting Wang Xiong of the New Oriental kingdom. Today, I have promoted he Jianzhi to be the Marquis of Wanhe in the great Qin Dynasty! To show the award! Kill my courtiers! Though thousands of miles away, it will be punished!


    ------


    Wang Xiong read out the content of the imperial edict. As soon as the content came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Holding the imperial edict, Wang Xiong went to He Jian.


    "Uncle he, Wang Xiong is incompetent now and can not use his own strength to save you from the cave. However, he has invited a letter from Emperor Qin for you! With the eastern fiefdom ten cities pledge! Take the order Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    He Jianzhi immediately looks up at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Ten cities? Pledge ten cities?


    The people around him were also surprised and exchanged ten cities for an old crane? Well, it''s too expensive.


    He Jianzhi looked at the imperial edict, and immediately shed tears of guilt.


    "Uncle he, don''t be sad. The ten cities are just pledge. They are not given to the emperor, but the emperor has told me something. I want to help the emperor handle this matter. These ten cities are still ours. If not, the ten cities will be owned by the emperor of Qin! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    He Jianzhi sobbed and took the imperial edict in his mouth. He was deeply moved.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the red LAN Zi.


    "Immortal chilanzi, would you like to see the imperial edict of Emperor Qin? This is the Marquis of ten thousand cranes in the state of Qin! Are you declaring war on the kingdom of Qin by using the slave ring and imprisoning the life officers of the imperial court of the state of Qin? " Wang Xiong stares and steps to chilanzi.


    "You Red LAN son''s face changed, and he became angry, and his anger was fierce.


    "You can try to be lonely for a while. This time he came here to represent the emperor of Qin''s mission to Chilian holy land. He has already seen it. Gu now represents the emperor of Qin Dynasty. If you dare to move him! You are declaring war on Emperor Qin! Gu guessed that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty didn''t mind coming to Shengdan holy mountain again, and asked the leader of Shengdan sect who was it and dared to take the prisoner''s Imperial Majesty! " Wang Kai''s eyes glared and drank.


    A roar, red LAN son unconsciously step back.


    "Chibingzi, you can take good care of it. Red LAN son is you bring, if he dare to be presumptuous, you can be responsible for it! " Wang Xiong looks to the side of red Bingzi.


    Wang Xiong, this is to prevent red LAN Zi from jumping over the wall, so he forces red Bingzi to protect himself.


    Originally, chibingzi didn''t want to interfere, but as soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, his face became ugly. Don''t interfere? Is it possible not to interfere?


    "I will not release the Marquis of Wanhe in Qin Dynasty!" Wang Xiong once again drinks red LAN Zi.


    "Presumptuous!" Red LAN son roars a way.


    "What did you say just now? Gu now represents the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. What did you say Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Me Red LAN son immediately facial expression crazy changes.


    The emperor of Qin Dynasty is not only the nightmare of chilanzi, but also the nightmare of Shengdan Shengyu. Is this to provoke the emperor of Qin?


    "The Marquis of the great Qin Dynasty has been released!" Wang Xiong drank cold again.


    "Play ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All the officials in the Qin Dynasty behind Wang Xiong all drank.


    "Play ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The representatives of the four sides also drank like a roar.


    Just now, the representatives of the four forces were reprimanded by chilanzi and chibingzi. They were uncomfortable at first. At the moment, Wang Xiong scared chilanzi, and all of them naturally started to make a fuss.


    "If you don''t let go of the life officer of the imperial court of Daqin, you are declaring war on Daqin! Carve it back to Daqin in isolation. Soon, the iron hoof of Daqin will step down your Danxian city! " Wang Xiong took another step forward.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Red Lanzi is forced to a desperate situation, as if to fight.


    "Stop it!" Red ice block in front of the moment.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t stop me!" Red LAN Zi anxious road.


    "Do you want to die?" Red Bingzi yelled.He Jianzhi was originally the Earl of the Oriental palace, but he was nothing. He was promoted to be the Marquis of Daqin, which was different. Is this the prisoner of the great Qin Dynasty? Is this to kill the courtiers of the Qin Dynasty? Before the master left, he told us that if the emperor of Qin sent someone to come, he should not deliberately provoke him. Red LAN son deliberately provokes also just, want to kill the people sent by the emperor of Qin? It''s not about dying. What is it?


    "Elder martial brother!" Red LAN son exclaimed.


    "Let go of he Jianzhi. This is the end of the matter. Go back to the mountain immediately!" Red ice son cold voice.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you standing aside with Wang Xiong? This time we are here to produce the natural alchemy pill Red LAN son stares surprised way.


    "Don''t you hear me? He Jianzhi is released Red ice son stares again to drink a way.


    "You, you, you I, I Chelanzi looks at the red Bingzi in disbelief.


    But red ice son at the moment, but not let, this time, if something happened, he is responsible for ah. At that time, the holy land of the next life of Emperor Qin was so fierce. Do you want to do it again?


    Anyone can come against Wang Xiong and even kill him, but he can''t be a disciple of Shengdan Shengyu. More importantly, he can''t be his own son. And you can''t show it.


    Red ice son forces red LAN son. Red LAN son''s face was ugly for a while, but elder martial brother forced him to die, and he had no way.


    Give me a wave.


    "Hum!"


    The slave beast ring suddenly becomes big, flies from He Jian''s neck, flies to the red LAN Zi''s hand.


    The red LAN son is also extremely angry, but at the moment is forced by the elder martial brother also has no way.


    Without he Jianzhi in hand, if you want to create Huadan again, it is a dream.


    "Wang Xiong, let''s wait and see, hum!" Red LAN son looks at Wang Xiong angrily.


    Turn head, red LAN son steps to leave.


    The heads of the forces around him looked strange.


    However, Wang Xiong ignores Chi Lanzi and steps to the side of He Jian to check He Jian''s injury.


    "Uncle he, how are you?" Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    He Jianzhi looked at the imperial edict in his mouth, tears in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 19

    The gate of the Oriental palace.


    When Wang Xiong yells at chilanzi and saves He Jianzhi, there is also a scene of fierce fighting in the eastern palace.


    However, Wuji was mixed with the ticket buyers and entered the interior of the Oriental palace. Originally, it was nothing to visit. However, Wuji entered the Oriental palace and did not enter the public exhibition hall. But suddenly he called to a man not far away: "my nephew!"


    There is a great cry, so that ready to go out of the heart of one excited. Look around.


    There are also guards and hired strong men around Danxian city.


    Originally, he had no choice but to go inside, to urge, but he turned his head and looked at it, but let the guards slightly.


    "No more?" My heart was suddenly covered with frost.


    His heart and eyes were full of hate, for he had eaten his brother''s God, and he had also eaten his father in that year.


    He is a devil.


    However, at the moment, Wuji showed a slight smile and didn''t care about his hatred: "come out, I have something to tell you!"


    "Hum! Tell me something, ha ha ha I have a chill in my heart.


    I wish I could kill Si Wuji now, but I know that I am far less powerful than Si Wuji. Not at all.


    "So, in the pavilion next to it, how about it?" The little Pavilion on one side has no pole.


    Already heart face a burst of ugly, instinctively want to refuse, but, suddenly, a strange idea in the brain.


    Turning his head, he has already ordered several officials behind him. Several officials quickly entered the depths of the eastern palace.


    "Come on My heart nodded.


    Wuji stepped forward, and the guard on the side looked at it, but he didn''t stop him.


    In the pavilion, in public places, I am not afraid. Staring at the opposite, he said in a very cold voice: "go ahead! What do you want to say


    "Little fellow, I didn''t expect that you could still live!" There was a trace of surprise.


    "If I live or not, what does it matter to you?" My heart is cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I knew you were alive, I was still a little angry. However, I didn''t get angry when I knew you were submissive to Wang Xiong! Stay with Wang Xiong! You can also help me with my work! " I have no confidence.


    "Ha, ha ha ha! Are you awake from your dream? " Already heart sneer way.


    "Don''t rush to refuse me, you three sons, eight banners commander, who can''t refuse me, you know?" He said with a sneer.


    "No? What do you want me to do? " My heart is cold.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan!" There is no limit to squint.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, you want me to help you make Huadan secretly?" Already heart sneer way.


    "Steal? So many people, do not stop to visit, naturally can not steal! I want you to cooperate with me. You dispatch all the guards. I''ll take them myself! " There is no deep voice.


    "You?"


    "Yes, only ten minutes! I think your power in the Oriental palace is not small. As long as you do it, I will be the Holy Son in the future I have no confidence.


    "What if I don''t agree?" My heart is cold.


    "You will agree! Because you don''t have a choice. " He said with a sneer.


    In the sneer, has no very gently waved a finger. The fingers suddenly hummed.


    As soon as his face changed, he sensed the heart part, as if there was a kind of traction shaking with the hum of his infinite fingers.


    "Poop! Poop


    However, the Zombie King''s strong beating immediately shook the shiver away.


    I understand that this is the heart Gu mentioned by my brother.


    If it is not for their own heart, it is not so simple as shaking, should be more painful.


    "Ah My heart is covered with pain.


    "How? Does it hurt? This is only grade one pain. There are ten levels of pain. Do you want to try one by one? A lot of people, when they get to level six, they can''t stand their hearts bursting! " There is no evil way to laugh.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? " My heart was filled with fear.


    "Be obedient. You''ll still be the Holy Son of red practice in the future." I have no confidence.


    "You, you...!" I look at the boundless with fear and anger.


    "I said, you have no choice. Do as I say, and suffer less He said with a smile.


    I have been struggling for a long time. Just reluctantly agreed.


    "Remember, you don''t have to remove all the guards. Those martial saints and some immortals are enough! Ten rest time He said with a smile.


    I''m not willing to.


    After a discussion, they went to the public meeting hall along with the crowd.


    When he saw that he had stepped into the crowd, his heart turned chilly: "cooperate with you? Oh, well, there is no limit. I will cooperate with you well! "


    -------------Outside.


    Wang Xiong held up he Jianzhi. He Jianzhi was in tears and felt guilty for a moment. When Wang Xiong wants to comfort he Jian.


    "Boom


    In the eastern palace, suddenly came a loud noise.


    "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" "Dare to steal life and make Huadan?"


    There was a great roar.


    Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi haven''t responded, but red Bingzi and other immortals are suddenly furious.


    "Bastard, dare to commit murder in Danxian city!" Red ice son eyes a stare, rushed into the eastern palace.


    A group of brothers followed in anger.


    Shengshengzaohua pill, in the eyes of Shengdan Shengyu, is already in the bag. Sooner or later, it can be exchanged with Wang Xiong. Even if it can''t be exchanged, it will be auctioned at that time. More than money? It''s hard to find a pill in Shengdan Shengyu, but Shengdan Shengyu is very rich. How can the four forces compare with each other? Moreover, this is still Danxian City, even if the four forces want to fight with themselves?


    For Chi Bingzi and others, they just want to use the minimum cost to exchange for shengzao Huadan. Now it''s just grinding slowly. Chibingzi is not afraid of other things. He is afraid that some people don''t understand the rules and want to mess around.


    There have been a few waves of people who do not understand the rules, has been Shengdan Shengyu beat back, this time, is a good courage, unexpectedly come again?


    A group of immortals rushed into the Oriental palace.


    But see, Oriental palace a group of immortal guards at the same time. He blew a masked man out of the room.


    Shengdan Shengyu sent experts to guard, and Wang Xiong hired experts to guard. This time, there were as many as ten immortals. The clothes of the masked black robed man were blown up in an instant.


    "No more!" Someone recognized it and said in surprise.


    The masked man in black is Wuji. He thought he had touched his heart, but he didn''t want to be trapped by his heart.


    "Si Xin, you want to die!" He was extremely surprised and angry.


    Wang Xiong and his party came back in a hurry.


    "King, I want to snatch shengzao Huadan. Fortunately, when I found it, I informed a lot of immortals!" My heart suddenly said in a loud voice.


    The exhibition hall was surrounded by a group of immortals. Not only the ten immortals were guarding, but also the red Bingzi was immediately blocked in front of the boundless.


    "You are a little immortal. Do you dare to steal life and make Huadan? Do you want to die? " Red Bingzi stares at the cold voice.


    "No, I want to get Shengsheng Zaohua pill and give it to Shengdan holy land to show the good alliance!" Have no Ji immediately anxious cry.


    Steal life to make Huadan, please Shengdan holy land?


    No one believes what has been said.


    "You think I''m a liar, don''t you? Looking for the dead The red ice son hits with one hand.


    "Boom With a loud noise, Wuji suddenly retreated and smashed several palaces in the Oriental palace.


    "Chibingzi, if you want to fight, go out and fight. Don''t damage my palace! What''s more, as Wuji said just now, do you want to help Shengdan Shengyu capture Dan? Did you direct it? You''re in a group? If I hadn''t been heavily guarded here, you would have robbed me just now! " Wang Kai cheered coldly.


    Red ice son eyes a stare, angry looked at Wang Xiong. Who''s with him?


    "No more, you want to slander Shengdan Shengyu, you really want to die!" Red Bingzi looks cold and has no pole.


    I''m going crazy!


    Why don''t you believe that you want to get Shengsheng Zaohua pill and go to Shengdan holy area to worship the mountain? Not only did not please Shengdan Shengyu, but also made a Sao.


    "Si Xin, you little beast!" He looked at Wang Xiong''s heart.


    My heart is innocent.


    "You want to hurt me, little beast? Good, good, good, you asked for it. I will let you die of heartburn and heartburn There is no more ferocious drink.


    Under the big drink, the hand suddenly trembles.


    Buzz


    There is no end of the hand issued a buzzing sound, has been the heart of the heart Gu.


    However, the heart has been changed, what is the use of heart Gu?


    Buzz! Buzz!


    In the urge of Wuji, I smile coldly.


    "No more, you don''t have to tell stories. Who do you think will believe you? If you are not with Shengdan Shengyu, you are deliberately planting Shengdan Shengyu Already heart sneer way.


    One side of the red ice son and other living immortals, naturally stare at the boundless, Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan sooner or later is our, we will ask you to do more? Even if you want to steal, I won''t ask you an outsider to steal.


    "How dare you slander us? If you want to make Huadan, you have to pay a price Red ice son a cold drink.


    Under the cold drink, a group of immortal younger martial brothers behind him, instantly rushed to have no pole.


    At this moment, he stares at his heart and opens his mouth: "Why are you ok? Why are you all right? "


    Naturally, I will not tell you that there is no pole, but I look at it coldly.A crowd of immortals fell on the boundless.


    "Boom


    All the immortals join forces, immediately will have Wuji fly, Wuji depressed to spit blood, the group of immortals surround to kill, how can they be so unlucky? The son of a bitch.


    He has gone to the east to escape.


    "Where to go!" The group of immortals in Shengdan Shengyu immediately pursued and killed them.


    Wang Xiong looked at his eyes and his heart, and instantly guessed the whole story. His heart also gave a bitter smile to Wang Kai, as if he felt guilty to him. It is not right to act first and then to act.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t care and gave a slight smile. Will be in the outside gentleman, the life has not received! Sometimes, the opportunity is fleeting! It was really beyond Wang Xiong''s expectation. At least, he could use his brain. It''s much better than it was.


    The God is so smart that his heart should not be much worse. However, in the previous environment, there was no need to use the brain at all. He was superior to others and possessed everything. Therefore, it was delayed. However, it doesn''t matter, these days the blow, let him start to use his brain, which is better than anything.


    Red Bingzi immediately turned back to Wang Xiong and said, "Wang Xiong, this has nothing to do with us. Don''t believe it!"


    Wang Xiong looked at the red ice son. His face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. Once again, a fairy named Shengdan came in.


    "Lord, here comes the saint!" The immortal reported.


    "Saint?" Red Bingzi opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Why are there so many emergencies today? Saint? What happened to the virgin?


    "Saint?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, Wang Xiong knows that there is only one saint in Shengdan holy region, and this saint is the elder sister of Ali who once helped his father.


    A Li shigu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 20

    The saint of Shengdan Holy Land! It''s called blue flame!


    Wang Hong was worshipped at the gate of Shengdan. And LAN Liyan is the daughter of Shengdan. Because of the arrival of Emperor Qin, Shengdan Shengzhu is dead! After that, her daughter became the only one of Shengdan''s disciples.


    The status of Shengdan saint is highly respected. 48 pulse, most of them are accompanied by immortal disciples, waiting for dispatch.


    The status of the saint is no worse than that of a number of pulse masters in the Shengdan holy region.


    Everywhere you go, it''s magnificent.


    Before the saint arrived, a group of immortals opened the way for her pure street.


    When someone came to report, the red ice son naturally welcomed out at the first time.


    Although chibingzi is powerful, he can master Danxian City, but in Shengdan Shengyu, his status is far worse than that of his Saint daughter.


    However, Wang Xiong recalled these descriptions of the holy daughter, and an urgent expectation flashed in his heart.


    Red Bingzi stepped out of the Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong also stepped out of the Oriental palace.


    As soon as I left the Oriental palace, I found that the immortal air was misty outside, and all the people around were pushed to one side. There were about 50 immortals clustered around a woman in red with a gold mask in the center, as if afraid that she might be bumped into by her eyes.


    The woman is tall and tall, with a belt tied to her slender waist. Her upper and lower parts are extremely plump. On her white and bright bare feet, there are two golden rings. When she steps, three inches from the ground, the golden lotus blooms. Slender white neck, let people unconsciously want to explore its appearance.


    Unfortunately, a golden mask covered his face, only a head of green silk drifted away with the wind.


    The woman is Shengdan shengnv, blue Liyan!


    Blue from the flame around, the immortal defiantly for its clean around, but, the common people did not show complaints. Because, blue from the flame body, as if constantly emitting a intoxicated aroma, people unconsciously have a kind of addicted feeling, can not give birth to a bit of anger.


    "Saint, why are you here?" Red ice son met up, surprised way.


    "What do you do? A pill of life, life and nature, has not returned to the holy mountain yet Blue leaves the flame a impatient reproach.


    The voice of a woman speaking through a mask is somewhat distorted, but even if she does, it is very pleasant to hear.


    No one can pick out the feeling of disgust.


    "We!" Red ice son bitter smile way.


    Blue from the flame did not pay attention to the red ice son, but looked at the gate of the Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong, a group of supporters, stepped out of the gate.


    Wang Kai is staring at blue from the flame, blue from the flame also noticed Wang Kai: "you are not the king of life?"


    Red Bingzi''s face changed. Wang Xiong was not the one who did not suffer losses. He had the imperial edict of the emperor of Qin Dynasty in his hand. He did not pay attention to anyone, and the saint scolded him for not wanting to die. He will certainly scold him back. Once the two sides conflict, it will be difficult for him to handle it.


    Chibingzi is just going to persuade him.


    Wang Xiong was slightly polite: "have seen Sheng Dan Saint daughter!"


    "Er!" Red ice son to the mouth of words, frozen.


    Wang Xiong, how did he suddenly become so polite? Is this gentle and polite Wang Xiong the one I saw?


    "Boy, don''t take the tolerance of Shengdan Shengyu as your wanton chip! What pill do you want? Say it earlier and return the Shengsheng Caihua pill as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " Shengdan Saint said coldly.


    The tone of Sheng Dan''s Saint daughter is very blunt. At this moment, all the students of Shengdan are at a loss. How can the saint become so reckless? Threaten Wang Xiong as soon as he opens his mouth? Wang Xiong, that hard bone, must hate you!


    "What the saint said is, no, if the saint comes into our Oriental palace, we will sit down and have a good discussion about how to exchange it, how?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Red ice cubes "...!"


    Is this Wang Xiong who I have seen before? The saint is threatening you, threatening you! You didn''t resist at all? You still have a good discussion? If you are willing to discuss, we need such trouble these days?


    "Holy daughter, be careful. Wang Xiong is not such a good talker. He must be playing a conspiracy!" Red ice son immediately said.


    Wang Xiong looked at the red ice son and said with a sneer: "play a conspiracy? Why, I have a discussion with the saint, and you still want to stop it


    "Er!" Red Bingzi''s face was stiff.


    Exchange? If you had been willing to exchange, how could you have done so much?


    "Wang Xiong, how many times have I looked for you to discuss what pills you want to exchange, but you ignore me. Let us waste time and rush on the way to send Dan samples. When the saint comes, you change your face. What do you mean? " Red ice son stares angry way.


    "What are you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Red ice son eyes a stare.


    "Gu Long ago told you that if you want to see the master of Shengdan, you will not. Now, the saint daughter is the chosen daughter of Shengdan holy region. If the master is absent, she can represent the leader. She can represent Master Sheng Dan. How about you? What are you? " Wang Xiong said coldly."You Red Bingzi was very angry for a moment.


    "Well, simple things, so complicated by you!" Blue flame cold voice.


    Red ice cubes:......! "


    "Saint, please!" Wang Xiong waved and asked.


    Blue from the flame nodded.


    Immortal Dan of all living beings was at a loss, so simple?


    One by one immortal glared at the red ice son, let you negotiate with Wang Xiong, negotiated such a result? You said that the virgin had come, and it was easy to solve it. Why did you have to work so much?


    Red ice son is also depressed, I don''t know what to say. At the beginning, it was Wang Xiong who didn''t cooperate. What did I do? But when the saint comes, Wang Xiong cooperates. Red Bingzi really wants to strangle Wang Xiong. Why?


    Wang Xiong led the saint into a main hall of the Oriental palace.


    "You wait outside!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    Blue from the flame also waved, let a number of immortals waiting outside the hall.


    Although the immortals were reluctant, they had to abide by the orders of the saints. The immortals checked the main hall and confirmed that there was no problem, so they stayed outside the hall.


    Wang Xiong took Shengdan shengnu into the hall and waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind around the center of the hall. Suddenly, there was a dust in the wind, which covered the sight of people outside.


    "Saint!" The faces of the immortals changed.


    "What''s the hurry? I just don''t want to be heard by you." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    This is the most reduced version of Zhentian Yinsha array. It''s not very powerful. It''s just that the wind howls louder and there''s a lot of dust. It''s isolated from the sight and hearing inside and outside.


    "I am all right, wait patiently!" Said the virgin.


    The immortals frowned and finally had to wait patiently.


    Wang Kai waved his hand. The wind howled louder, and the eyebrows of the people outside became deeper.


    Wang Xiong is sure that the outside people can''t hear the sound, and then he looks at blue Liyan again.


    LAN Liyan also looks at Wang Kai curiously. LAN Liyan can see that Wang Kai is deliberately looking for opportunities to be alone with himself.


    "Wang Hong''s son, Wang Xiong, see your aunt!" Wang Xiong suddenly salutes LAN Liyan deeply.


    "Oh?" LAN Liyan looks at Wang Kai curiously.


    "I''ve seen my father''s remnant soul. My father''s spirit told me that only when my aunt had been helping my father, could my father have time to prepare. Because my father had time to prepare, I could survive. My father asked me to thank my aunt for him! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Although Wang Hong failed to save himself in the end, Wang Xiong still deeply appreciated LAN Liyan.


    Blue from the flame looked at Wang Kai, and looked at the wind Xiao isolated outside the hall, and finally slightly sighed.


    "Well, don''t be polite. It''s my father who killed the elder martial brother. I can''t save him either Blue leaves the flame slightly a sigh.


    Said, blue leaves the flame extremely impolite one buttocks to sit down. Put your hand on the mask, which shows the mouth of blue flame. From the fruit box, I grabbed a handful of melon seeds. His eyes were filled with a trace of curiosity and looked at Wang Kai.


    At the moment of blue from the flame, the attitude is extremely casual and kind, and just outside the cold arrogance, impulse, reckless.


    "Your father is your father, you are you! Thank you, Wang Xiong Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Cluck, little fellow, are you interesting? When you were a child, I held you, do you remember? In those days, you pissed all over me Blue leaves the flame to crack melon seed to smile a way.


    "Er!" Wang Kai''s face was stiff.


    "Don''t you remember? Cluck, what are you doing with me? I gave you a bath when you were naked Blue from flame smile way.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Come on, show your aunt. Is the birthmark on your butt still there?" Blue from flame smile way.


    LAN Liyan doesn''t know why. Today he is so happy to see Wang Xiong. Maybe it''s too miserable to suppress in Shengdan Shengshan these years. Suddenly, he sees someone who can really speak. He suddenly becomes open-minded.


    Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan strangely, this holy virgin, how can one second become a hooligan?


    "Auntie, you...!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Your father doesn''t recognize my father as a teacher. What''s your name? Call aunt, good, aunt give you sugar beans to eat! Ha ha ha Blue from flame smile way.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Come on, aunt wail. When you were a child, you couldn''t learn it for a long time. Come on, call aunt Blue Liyan looks forward to Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s face was stiff, and he called out: "aunt blue!"


    "Oh, that''s right, ha ha ha!" LAN Liyan laughs.


    Wang Xiong couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Before he came, he thought about a lot of blue Liyan''s character and how to get along with him. However, he didn''t expect that Lan Liyan''s character was so immoral.


    "Boy, you''re playing with fire, you know? What is your cultivation? You are not your father. You take the life and life creation pill. Are you looking for death? You''ve been in the mortal world, and you''ve seen naked ass kids running around with a gold ingot. What''s the end of it Blue from the flame suddenly look a Su, heavy hearted education.Wang Xiong:


    Is there such a metaphor? Who''s the naked ass kid?


    "On Shengdan mountain, those pulse masters have limited patience. Do you think they can play with you all the time? Before long, they will start. Then, they pretend to be outsiders, and they will slaughter you and rob you of pills. What do you do? Emperor Qin''s edict? It''s a fart! They can push it clean! " Blue from the flame advised way.


    Wang Xiong looked at blue Liyan, although his words were a little rough, but blue Liyan was not so brainless as he saw outside. Moreover, blue from the flame tone, showing a concern.


    Wang Xiong understood that Lan Liyan came here not to snatch shengzao Huadan, but to protect himself.


    Wang Xiong felt warm in his heart.


    "Tell me what you want! Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan, you''d better not hold it in your hand. It''s too dangerous! " Blue from the flame advised way.


    Wang Xiong was silent for a moment and shook his head: "aunt LAN, I''m sorry, I have my own purpose!"


    "Why don''t you understand, little fellow?" Blue from the flame immediately anxious stand up.


    "Aunt LAN, let''s not talk about Shengsheng Caihua Dan. I have something to look for you this time." Wang Kai''s expression was su.


    "Something?" Blue from the flame doubt way.


    "My father, how did he die?" Wang Kai stares at LAN Liyan road.


    Blue from the flame instantly fixed in general. A little panic flashed in my eyes. My breath was a little short, and my chest was full of ups and downs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 21

    "My father, how did he die?" Wang Kai stares at LAN Liyan road.


    Blue from the flame instantly fixed in general. A little panic flashed in my eyes. My breath was a little short, and my chest was full of ups and downs.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became heavy. Wang Xiong also found the anomaly of blue Liyan.


    "Shengdan Shengyu, aunt LAN should know my father best and know the process of his death. If you come here, please tell me the truth!" Wang Kai stares at blue Liyan.


    Blue from the flame silent for a moment, the whole person became serious, and finally took a deep breath: "you said you have seen Wang Hong residual soul? What did he say? "


    "My father said that the whole Shengdan holy land was calculating him, especially his master! The remnant soul of my father was torn down when he was alive. I can see my father''s despair. The remnant soul, torn down, is not clear about other remnant souls. I want to know the truth from Aunt LAN! " Wang Kai stares at blue Liyan and says.


    A flurry flashed in the eyes of blue flame. Wang Xiong is not in a hurry, waiting patiently.


    After a long time, blue from the flame with a trace of bitterness said: "your father is right, he died in my father''s hands! But my father is dead now. The lamp is off after death. You''d better not have anything to do with Shengdan Holy Land! "


    "No! It''s not that simple! " Wang Xiong shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Blue Liyan stares at Wang Kai.


    "Aunt LAN, if you don''t tell me today, I''ll have to inquire about it in the future. My father''s death is very strange. What''s the secret of my father that made the original Shengdan Holy Land spend so much energy on calculation? As soon as my father died, Shengdan holy land was promoted to Shengdan holy land. This should not be irrelevant! As for your dad killing my dad? Oh, it''s not so simple, because after the emperor of Qin came to revenge, Shengdan holy land was promoted to Holy Land! " There was a flash of cold light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Blue from the flame a burst of silence.


    "Aunt LAN, I''m here today to want a truth. Please believe me, I won''t come here now. Even if I see my father''s enemy, I won''t rush forward rashly. Please tell me the truth!" Wang Xiong gave a very solemn ceremony to LAN Liyan.


    LAN Liyan is silent for a moment, his breath is still short, and his chest fluctuates. Although he doesn''t speak, Wang Kai can see that Lan Liyan''s inner struggle, and even, there is a strong fear in the struggle.


    "Aunt blue!" Wang Xiong looks at LAN Liyan and worships him again.


    "Oh, ha ha, you''d better not know!" Blue from the flame bitter smile way.


    "No, aunt LAN doesn''t say it today. I''ll find out in the future." Wang Xiong shook his head and said firmly in his eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Liyan sat down and took a long breath: "well, if you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    "Thank you very much, aunt LAN!" There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Shengdan holy land, in the past, the whole clan calculated your father. Ha ha, that''s because your father was born with a left pulse opener!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Natural left pulse opener? Is that the body of pure Yang? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Qinghuan was born with the right vein open and was pure Yin. And his father, is left pulse?


    Wang Xiong knows that people have three veins: left pulse, middle pulse and right pulse. Most people only open middle pulse. Left pulse and right pulse are naturally opened, which is none of them.


    "Do you know the value of such a man? Oh, Shengdan holy land. No, in the past, when Shengdan holy land was the most brilliant, there was a rule that only those born with a natural left vein could become the leader of the sect! " Blue Liyan explained.


    "Shengdan holy land still has this rule? Then my father is so healthy, isn''t he the right person to inherit the Lord? This is a good thing. Why... " Wang Xiong looks puzzled.


    "So my father took Wang Hong as his disciple. In the future, Wang Hong may be the master of rejuvenation in Shengdan Holy Land! " Blue flame deep suction port airway.


    "Why..." Wang Xiong looks complicated.


    "Do you know the difference between holy land and holy land?" Blue Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I know that if the level is determined by the eye of heaven, the eye of heaven is not only personal, but also the certificate of heaven of a country, or a certificate of heaven. The nine grades, eight grades and seven grades of Tianyan are all the seeds of the heavenly way. These can only be human countries and holy places. But when it came to the sixth grade of Tianyan, daozhong was in bloom. It''s no longer daozhong, but Daohua. The heaven and earth certificate of Daohua is not the same again, and the dispatching power of the heavenly way also has a qualitative change! When there were Daohua, even if there was only one Daohua, it was promoted to Xianting! "Holy land" is promoted to "Holy Land!" Wang explained.


    "Not bad, not bad, you still know, is Daohua. When Daohua comes out, the world will turn upside down. Not only will the personal strength become stronger, but also the strength of the whole sect. With Daohua, the development of holy land can be said to be thousands of miles in a day, and can be promoted to breakthrough!" Blue from the flame eyes flash a ferocious.


    "What does this have to do with my father? My father is born left vein open person, holy Lord candidate, future resurgence Lord! Shouldn''t it be cultivated heavily? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Looking at your father''s brilliant future, how can he compare with his own glory?" Blue from the flame sneer way."What do you mean?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In the past, there was a Zhenjiao Scripture called" Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing ", which is the foundation of Sheng Dan Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Jing. Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan is also refined by the method in this sutra, and it is the master''s skill in the past. Unfortunately, the former Sheng Dan Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Jing is lost, and the Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan is also lost. However, there are still some remnants of this Scripture that have been handed down! " Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Remnant? About my dad? " Wang Xiong''s eyes were frozen.


    "Yes, there is a method of refining pills in this remnant, which is called" jinjidao Huadan "!" A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Jinjidao Huadan?"


    "Shengxian pill can only survive the first calamity, while jinjidao Huadan can help Tianxian survive the second! What''s more, its biggest function is to help the way plant flowers! Do you know what I mean? " Blue Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Daozhong blossoms? Daohua? How is it possible that there is such a pill in the world? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Even in his previous life, Wang Xiong had never seen such pills. It''s not power that can make a breakthrough. It needs perception, merit, opportunity and wisdom. But how can a pill be possible?


    "This is the fact, Shengdan Shengyu is promoted like this!" Blue Liyan explained.


    "Why, what does it have to do with my father?" Wang Xiong seems to have guessed something.


    "Wang Hong, as soon as he entered Shengdan holy land, my father and 48 pulse Lord all saw his constitution. He had to answer him and treat him as his own. All kinds of panacea were given to Wang Hong. In the morning, Wang Hong ate 3000 year old ginseng soup. At noon, Wang Hong ate 4000 year old Ganoderma lucidum, at night he ate 8000 year old Polygonum multiflorum, and supper was 6000 year old flat peach fruit! You know what? Shengdan Shengyu all Tiancai Dibao, give your father to eat! Elixir? Wang Hong also ate a lot! At the request of my father, the forty-eight pulse Lord kept refining elixir as snacks for Wang Hong. The whole holy land of raw pills was surrounded by Wang Hong. Do you know why? " Blue from flame smile way.


    Wang Kai''s face was ugly, as if he had guessed something.


    "The whole clan is refining alchemy! Refine this "jinjidao flower pill"! And this elixir is not the pellet you see, it is your father The blue leaves the flame surface to show ferocious way.


    "Living Dan? Are they feeding my father with miraculous medicine and refining a living pill? Jinjidao Huadan Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Live Dan, this life Wang Xiong also is not have not met, in the past Shenmu mountain, Wang Xiong saved the little tiger, at that time, the black spot people desperately grab. If you swallow a living pill, you will have great benefits.


    Now, Wang Xiong did not expect that his father would be refined in the presence of a pill in the holy land of Shengdan, but the alchemy did not use fire.


    Wang Hong was fed with all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Countless immortals accompanied him and monitored him. He was worried that the golden pole flower pill had escaped.


    "Why!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Because the introduction of jinjidao flower pill is the body of pure Yang. Wang Hong''s future glory is not as good as his own brilliance. Moreover, Wang Hong can''t bring the glory of Shengdan holy land. Instead of being disappointed at that time, it''s better to refine Wang Hong into jinjidao flower pill. At least, this is the most secure way. My father and 48 pulse Lord hope that Shengdan holy land can be promoted! " The blue leaves the flame surface to show a hatred color.


    "You mean, my father was eaten in the end, at last!" There was a blood stream in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong thought about his father''s fate, but he didn''t expect that his father''s fate was so tragic and desolate.


    "Yes! My father ate it Blue from the flame reveals a bitter.


    Blue from the flame advised his father, but, how can not persuade. LAN Liyan wants to help Wang Hong, but this is against the whole clan, how to help?


    Wang Kai''s eyes were full of flames. At this moment, Wang Xiong''s chest heaved violently.


    "Who ate my father?" Wang Kai stares at blue Liyan.


    "It''s my father! Swallow it all Blue Liyan shivered.


    Wang Kai stares at LAN Liyan. At this moment, Wang Xiong has an impulse to kill LAN Liyan to avenge his father. However, Wang Xiong''s reason constantly stops him and tells himself that it''s not about LAN Liyan.


    Ferociously staring at blue from the flame to see for a while, Wang Kai''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "no!"


    Blue Liyan also looks at Wang Kai with some panic.


    "Aunt LAN, you didn''t tell me the truth. Your father is dead. Shengdan holy land, how did you get promoted again? I remember that when the emperor came to avenge my father, Shengdan holy land had not been promoted. After your father died, a new vein replaced your father, and Shengdan holy land was promoted! " Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    Blue from the flame eyes flash a panic, as if not willing to say.


    "Aunt LAN, tell me, what''s going on?" Wang Kai stares at blue Liyan.


    LAN Liyan bit his lip and said after a long silence: "in fact, my father ate Wang Hong. Wang Hong didn''t die at that time."


    "Not dead?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, everyone thought Wang Hong was dead, and the emperor of Qin thought Wang Hong was dead. My father also waited for the refining of jinjidao Huadan, and then made a breakthrough. But no one thought that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty cared so much about Wang Hong that he came to avenge Wang Hong. From the bottom of Shengdan mountain to the top of the mountain, my father''s disciples were almost all killed. " Blue from the flame fear of memory."And then?"


    "The strength of the emperor of Qin is so fierce that no one can stop him. My father even saw that even if the whole clan rushed forward, the end would be tragic. Therefore, in order to protect the holy land of Shengdan, my father asked the other 48 veins not to fight. He killed the Emperor of Qin on his own! At that time, the emperor of Qin killed the square of shengshengzaohua hall. At that time, my father was the top cultivation of celestial beings. My father wanted to fight with the emperor, but he was still not the opponent of Emperor Qin! " Blue from the flame horror of memory.


    Wang Xiong listened quietly.


    "On that day, it was dark and bloody. The emperor of Qin killed countless people and severely damaged my father. He was about to kill my father. Here comes God LAN Liyan recalled.


    "God?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes! That is to say, today''s Sheng Dan sect leader, his name is Dan Shenzi. He invited Wu yuanzun, the true god worshipped by you Daqin, and also the true God of Shengdan holy land. You should have offered sacrifices to him? " Blue from the flame asked.


    "Yes, Wu yuanzun! God! I Know! When I first succeeded to my father''s throne, I asked Wu yuanzun to give me the name of inheritance! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "The emperor of the Qin Dynasty began to lose his breath. At that time, my father was dying, and there was only one breath left." Blue from the flame painful memory way.


    "You didn''t die Wang Kai stares at LAN Liyan and says in a deep voice.


    "Everyone thought that Wang Hong was dead, and the emperor saw that he had broken my father''s three veins and seven orifices, and my father would surely die. Then, under the persuasion of the true God, he did not let my father die, but let him wait for his death! Although my father is an immortal, his life is not long. After the Emperor Qin left, my father vomited Blue from the flame eyes flash a fear.


    "Did your father vomit?" Wang Xiong''s eyes were frozen.


    "Yes, my father spat out the golden pole flower pill that he swallowed, that is your father. At that time, your father was still alive!" Blue from the flame some shiver way.


    "And then?" Wang Kai also trembled with anger.


    "Then, Dan Shenzi appeared. In front of me, he swallowed Wang Hong in convulsion, and also swallowed my father''s body to die! He said, "there is a little medicine left in my father''s body. It can''t be wasted. I''ll eat it all, eat it all!" Blue from the flame panic cry.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind, that is to say, the man who finally ate my father is Dan Shenzi! He swallowed my father, survived the disaster, and planted flowers! Become the new leader of Shengdan Holy Land Wang Kai clenched his fist, and blood flashed in his eyes.


    Blue from the flame reveals a trace of bitterness. If my father was not greedy, he would not have this end!


    Living pill? What a crime!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 22

    "Bang!"


    The wind whistling in the hall suddenly disappeared. Blue from the flame stepped out of the hall, followed by Wang Kai, whose face was extremely ugly.


    "How about Saint? Did Wang Xiong agree? " Red ice son immediately forward to ask.


    All the immortals gathered around.


    LAN Liyan turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, you remember, after three days, take Shengsheng Zaohua Dan, the next life Dansheng mountain!"


    "Arrive on time. I hope the saint will go back and discuss with all the pulse masters. Don''t obstruct the exchange at that time!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    Step by step, blue from the flame with a number of fairy stepped out of the Oriental palace.


    "Saint, how was the discussion? What do you mean after three days? " Red ice son and other immortals immediately chased up to ask.


    "Wang Xiong has agreed. Three days later, he will take shengshengzaohua pill to Shengdan mountain. At that time, Wang Xiong will wander around Shengdan mountain at will. He will exchange all kinds of pills he chooses with shengshengzaohuadan!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, this time, he is not muddled at last?" A fairy laughed.


    "No, holy daughter. Can Wang Xiong walk around Shengdan mountain Red Bingzi frowned.


    Inside the Shengdan holy land, no one else can be allowed to enter the realm of no one!


    "Wang Xiong said that the mountain area with three veins at most should be selected. Even if there is no pill you want, you must leave Shengsheng Zaohua pill!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m born in the holy land of Dan. I have forty-eight veins. What pills can he choose when he goes to the place of three veins? Go back and let all the martial uncles and uncles hide all the elixirs, and then let Wang Xiong go to find them. Ha ha, holy daughter, you are so smart! " A fairy laughed.


    "It''s still the saint who can handle affairs well. Wang Xiong has to obey obediently. Then, see who can get the pill!" All the immortals laughed.


    "Wang Xiong represents the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. After all, he has made a compromise. Now that he has made a compromise, don''t disturb him. After three days, he will give birth to shengzao Huadan." Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Yes All the immortals answered.


    ------


    in the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong watched LAN Liyan leave. His face turned pale.


    His face was ugly. Did Wang Xiong know the cause of his father''s death and ate it? Wang Xiong guessed many experiences of his father''s death, but he didn''t expect that his father died like this.


    "Boom Wang Xiong angrily punched the door.


    "Dan Shenzi, the founder of Dan? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Wang Xiong showed a ferocious sneer.


    As for LAN Liyan''s saying, three days later, Wang Xiong was ready to go to find the real Shengsheng Zaohua pill. Discuss with blue from the flame method, let the Shengdan mountain, let yourself find. In order to find the trace of Shengsheng Huadan.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know whether he could find it, but he always wanted to try it. As for the pulse owners on Shengdan mountain, it didn''t matter to him to hide the elixir. After all, if there was a genuine shengshenghuahua Dan, they must have hidden it strictly. They went to find a excuse.


    In the evening, Zhang Ru came back with the news.


    "King, you promise to go in three days?" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "On Shengdan mountain, the patience of those pulse masters is limited. Three days is just right! You go to publicize one more wave, tell the people, three days later, shengshengzaohua pill will not be publicized to the public. At that time, the people will not see it. If you can come, come early! We''ll make the last wave of spirit stone Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru nodded.


    "King, this is Shengdan Shengyu, xinggaofeng and Duwang Feng! That''s all you can buy Zhang Ru took out a stack of materials.


    Three days. Wang Xiong also needs three days to get a preliminary understanding of where he is going.


    "By the way, I''ll check it out. He''s in Danxian city. What''s his action?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru nodded. Anyway, it was nothing to spend money on news.


    After seeing Zhang Ru off, Wang Xiong went to a hall on one side.


    In the hall, He Jian changed into a human figure at the moment, a thin man in white, sitting cross legged in the hall at the moment, as if in healing.


    Wang xionggang just gave he Jianzhi many pills. He Jianzhi has suffered countless hardships in Chi Lanzi''s hands over the past few years, but he has countless hidden injuries. Under the arrangement of Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi needs any healing pills, and the officials below will spare no effort to buy them. He Jianzhi is in the process of healing.


    Wang Xiong didn''t disturb he Jianzhi, but let people guard him.


    Back to the previous hall, Wang Xiong began to read the information of poison Wang Feng and Xing Gaofeng bought by Zhang Ru. These two are the places that we must go. The first step is to build momentum and generate the health pill. The second step is to lead the various channels of the raw pill to send the samples of the pill, and finally lock in and narrow the target. The third step is to find Wang Xiong himself.


    -----------


    in the process of preparation, Wang Xiong got a reply from the virgin on Shengdan mountain.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s the easiest thing for a saint to do it!""Ha ha ha ha, is Wang Xiong scared by the saint? That''s a promise? "


    "Come on, we 48 pulse Lord, all agree! Let Wang Xiong find it by himself. If we find any pills, we will change them. Anyway, we can only find the territory of three veins at most! "


    "Yes, hide all the elixirs! Just leave some common pills! "


    "Three days later, everything will come to light."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the masters agreed. After the three pulse peak tour, Wang Xiong has to change, or not! At this moment, all Sheng Dan disciples were relieved.


    At the same time, the whole city people also got news. Suddenly, countless people who were not in a hurry rushed to the Oriental palace.


    "What? It won''t be published in three days? I''m going to wait for half a month. I''ll go when there are fewer people! "


    "Go and have a look. If you don''t, it will be too late."


    "How could it be so fast?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People rush in in the impatience, so that the already busy ticket sales, become more and more busy. A lot of people like this, when everything is in, do not know how to cherish, but will soon be gone, anxious.


    The public exhibition hall of the Oriental palace suddenly ushered in a wave of publicity again!


    Most of the people came to join in the fun, but the representatives of various forces in the world were in a hurry.


    "How can this be done? Isn''t it a good auction?"


    "I''ve applied for a new auction quota from my family. Why not auction?"


    "It must have been forced by Shengdan holy land. It''s despicable!"


    "Yes, I heard that they only took some mortal pills and wanted to change their life to make Huadan. Ha ha, what about cheating ghosts? What about those things? They also want to change for the first pill in the world?"


    "Despicable Shengdan holy land, this is to force Wang Xiong to give birth to shengzao Huadan!"


    "No, I have promised to the family that we must take the Shengsheng Zaohua pill back!"


    "I have promised the Lord


    "I have promised the emperor


    "I have promised the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the powerful forces in Danxian city are not as powerful as Shengdan holy land, they are not willing to lose the opportunity to get Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. For a while, they run for each other and a conspiracy for Shengsheng Caihua Dan begins to brew.


    -----------


    outside the Oriental palace.


    Red ice son with some immortals guard outside the Oriental palace, three days time, can not make mistakes.


    "City Lord, something is wrong!" A fairy looks ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Red ice son doubts way.


    "I feel that something is wrong around here. It seems that more and more fairies are gathering here. I''m worried...!" The fairy worried a little.


    "Three days? Do they want to rob them? Look for death A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "However, Shengsheng Zaohua Dan will be publicized here for three days after all, will it?" The fairy worried.


    "Strengthen the defense, the saint has forced Wang Xiong to compromise this time. You can''t force him any more. There is still Emperor Qin behind him. Don''t force him to be a dead end!" Red ice son sink voice.


    "Yes All subordinates should say.


    With the increase of defense, there are also more powerful forces with bad intentions outside, and the whole oriental palace is shrouded in an atmosphere of extreme depression.


    However, this moment did not affect Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong carefully read the materials of poison Wang Feng and Xing Gaofeng.


    "Xinggaofeng is a branch of Shengdan Shengyu, where prisoners are held and guarded, and their popularity is extremely poor. Poison King peak, is a branch of refining poison pill? The pulse is the master of poison. He has trained countless poison pills and killed countless people in his life. Perhaps, because all the pills he refined were poison pills, so he didn''t send the pills samples the other day? " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "No matter what, I will go there." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but the king asked his minister to inquire about the news, but he got a trace of interesting things." Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru in doubt.


    "I have just inquired about Wuji. Si Wuji was not chased and killed by the immortals of Shengdan Shengyu, but he has never fought back! " Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Never fought back? Do you want to offend Shengdan Shengyu Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, and I found out that it was no longer possible to please the poison King peak on Shengdan mountain. I heard that when I came to Danxian City, I visited the poison King peak and sent a wisp of magic fire!" Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Please poison Wang Feng? Is it where you want to go"Yes, I haven''t inquired about the specific reason." Zhang Ru shook her head.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What''s more, Wuji has brought a group of people here. It seems that they are still buying an elixir, which is called" Houhai Xiandan "!" Zhang Ru explained.


    "Throat sea elixir?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, but they seem to be stingy. They don''t say how much money they spend on the acquisition. They just inquire about it! If you don''t quote, even if others have throat sea elixir, they can''t take it out. I don''t know why they are! " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "That''s good news for us!" There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Good news?"


    "Yes, it seems that Lu Yang has also followed Wuji to Danxian City, but unfortunately, Wuji is too self-sufficient to ignore LV Yang''s needs." Wang Xiong flashed a sneer.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "Gu ruo''s guess is good. Lu Yang has been coughing all the time. It should be that his throat orifices are broken! Throat sea elixir is used to repair the throat orifices and condense the throat wheel. It can be regarded as a folk medicine! Mr. Lu wanted it, but he couldn''t give up the money? Good, good, good There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lu?"


    "You quickly inquire about Mr. Lu''s residence, and at the same time, buy Houhai Xiandan for Gu. Remember, buy Houhai Xiandan at all costs!" Wang Xiong stares at Zhang Ru, his eyes are frozen.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 23

    Danxian city!


    Wuji leads the immortal who pursues and kills himself out of the city. He doesn''t fight back all the way. Let the immortals get tired and go back. Wuji returns to Danxian city with a feeling of depression.


    He went back to his own courtyard with great indignation. A group of subordinates came to greet him, but ignored them. He went directly to a hall where Mr. LV Yang listened to the reports from his subordinates and drank tea quietly.


    "Hum, how can you be so presumptuous, if it is not for me, there are still things in the Shengdan mountain, you will not be so presumptuous!" No more, his face was gloomy and cold.


    "Lord, it''s not your character to be chased by a group of immortals and not fight back! Cough, cough Lu Yang looked at him and said with a smile.


    Have no extremely cold to see the eye LV Yang: "you know what!"


    Lu Yang was not angry, but quietly drank a cup of tea: "I don''t understand, but the Lord''s luck is good! Just now, poison Wang Feng sent an invitation! Maybe the Lord needs it


    "Poison King peak? Where is the invitation? " His eyes lit up and took the invitation from Lu Yang.


    "Good! I''ve been allowed to go to the Baisi poison Valley I am very happy in my eyes.


    "Holy Lord, I have also searched some news in the past few days. It is a valley full of poisonous snakes, with countless poisonous miasma and great danger. I don''t know who has said it. There is a supreme skill called" ten thousand poisons scripture "in it. However, the people who enter have never got it. Even, countless people have been poisoned in it! Cough, cough Mr. Lu frowned.


    "I know that this place is occupied by the poisonous ancestor. Every ten years, the poisonous ancestor opens it and allows outsiders to follow in. This time, there are also many immortals who practice poison! I sent that wisp of magic fire. It seems that it worked. I was allowed to. Fortunately, I didn''t teach the immortals a lesson before He said with a smile.


    "Holy master, poisonous ancestor, but the peak of the earth immortal! What''s more, he hasn''t got anything for so many years. You may not...! " Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Oh! What do you know! They''ve always had no choice, because I didn''t go! " There was a little sneer.


    "Why?" Mr. Lu did not understand.


    "Because there, it''s my ancestors...!" As soon as he spoke, he stopped abruptly and looked at Mr. Lu coldly.


    A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry about poison Wang Feng! You''d better find your throat sea elixir


    "In fact, I have sent someone to find out! Cough Mr. Lu Ji did not look at him.


    "Found it?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the price is a little high! We need 20 million spirit stones Mr. Lu is staring at Wuji.


    "20 million spirit stones? Ha ha, are they crazy about money? It''s just a pill. So much money? " He immediately glared.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for the Lord to lend me three million spirit stones! Lord, can...! " Mr. Lu is staring at the boundless.


    He shook his head: "Mr. Lu, the other party must have deliberately slaughtered you. Don''t be led by his nose, and then wait. First press down the price! Have a good talk...! "


    The 20 million spirit stones are more than what has been predicted. All the spirit stones in Shengdan holy land have accumulated. Over the years, there are more than 30 million spirit stones. The last 108 heaven God array consumed 10 million spirit stones. Now, 20 million spirit stones are enough to arrange the 108 heaven God array. How can we waste it here.


    "Lord, the throat sea elixir is in the hands of a large chamber of Commerce. They bought it to sell it. If it''s sold out, I don''t know where to find it. Houhai elixir is a folk medicine. There are not only few immortals who can refine, but also very few materials for refining. If you don''t take it this time, I don''t know when to wait for the next time...! " Mr. Lu is staring at the boundless.


    "Twenty million spirit stones, too many. You can think of another way!" He shook his head.


    "Lord, throat sea elixir is of great use to me Mr. Lu is staring at Wuji Dao.


    Wuji shook his head. "I think the throat sea elixir is not worth so much money. At most, two million spirit stones are available. You have three million spirit stones. Don''t worry. You can find a way to get the pills! Sometimes, you don''t need money! "


    As he said this, he left the hall and left Lu Yang alone to look at his back, revealing a trace of bitterness.


    "Holy Lord, in your eyes, I, LV Yang, are not worth 20 million low-grade spirit stones? Oh, if it wasn''t for the treasures on me that could not be easily exposed, do you think I would come to ask for your help? " Lu Yang coughed and sighed.


    -----------


    three days passed in a flash. In the past three days, the practitioners who came to buy tickets to visit shengshengzao Huahua pills have almost filled the public exhibition hall, because everyone knows that this may be the only chance in their life to see the best elixir in the world. How can you miss it?


    Chibingzi takes the immortal Shengdan to guard the four sides. They all look forward to it for a while, because the time appointed by Wang Xiong and the saint daughter is about to arrive, and Wang Xiong is about to leave for Shengdan Shengshan.


    In a main hall of the Oriental palace."Yes, my Lord! Throat sea elixir Zhang Ru reported to Wang Xiongchen excitedly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    "In order to get information, I spent a lot of spirit stones. Finally, I met my expectations and found the throat sea elixir. This is also in Danxian city. I can find the pill of this side gate. I can''t find it in another place. The power of the elixir is not great, but the materials needed are extremely difficult to find. Even the Shengdan mountain is not available." Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    When Wang Xiong opened the jade box, he saw a golden pill with a layer of cloud around it.


    "Yes, it''s throat sea elixir!" There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "This is a treasure in the branch offices of a large chamber of commerce all over the world. I heard that the purchase price was 8 million spirit stones, but they bid 20 million spirit stones. If you want to buy it, you still need to report to each level. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I spent 2 million more spirit stones, that is, 22 million spirit stones, to win them! " Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    It will not be long before we can save two million spirit stones. If Zhang Ru waits, he will save two million spirit stones. With such a large amount of money, Zhang Ru made a decision without hesitation. When the money was spent, Zhang Ru also looked at Wang Kai, not knowing how Wang Kai reacted. After all, two million spirit stones were spent.


    "Well done, Zhang Ru. It''s worth spending five million more spirit stones. You''ve done well!" There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Don''t you blame the minister? Two million spirit stones! My hands are still trembling when I am a minister! " Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    Before he came, Wang Xiong only gave 300000 spirit stone starting capital. At that time, he already had a huge share. But how long did he get 2 million spirit stone at a premium, which was too terrible to spend.


    "What can be bought with money is worthless." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But it was worth only eight million spirit stones Zhang Ru stares at Wang Xiong.


    "That depends on when, now for Gu, 80 million spirit stones are worth!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "King, is it for Mr. Lu?" There was a glimmer of expression in Zhang Ru''s eyes.


    Zhang Ru''s aristocratic family has cultivated unique talents, and such talents as Zhang Ru also need to be appreciated by a wise monarch. A monarch who has such a strong interest in talents is worth supporting than the miser monarch.


    "Do you see that?" Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, the king has been paying attention to Mr. Nalu all the time!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Lu is worth the price!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "The king is going to Shengdan holy mountain. There must be a large number of immortals staring at it. It''s not convenient to show up. The king went to persuade Mr. Lu to enter the Oriental kingdom Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "No, wait for a few days, I will invite you in person!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Mr. Lu''s efforts in Shendu, together with the 108 day Shenda formation not long ago, have already made Wang Xiong realize its value, and naturally he will not neglect it.


    "The king himself?" Zhang Ru raised her eyebrows.


    What''s more, Zhang Ruxiong is jealous. Envy oneself to LV Yang so value.


    "Zhang Ru, if it was you, I would be so lonely!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Yes Zhang Ru nodded in response.


    Wang Xiong understood that there must be a trace of imbalance in Zhang Ru''s heart. However, it was not important. Wang Kai did not intend to make his officials so close to each other. There was jealousy and competition, so that he could be more self-motivated. It is also a good thing for the eastern fiefdoms!


    When Wang Xiong and Zhang Ruyan talked, there was a loud noise from the outside world.


    "Boom


    A roaring sound came from the direction of the public exhibition hall.


    "The thief has stolen the Shengsheng Zaohua pill. Catch him


    "Don''t run away for them!"


    "Asshole, dare to be bold in Danxian city


    "That''s the elixir of Shengdan holy land. Who dares to rob it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, there was an uproar, a huge battle, and a torrent of weather waves rolled up. The hall where Wang Kai was located was shocked.


    "At last Wang Kai looks at the outside world with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    ------------


    there is no limit to the small courtyard.


    Standing in the courtyard, you can see the surging weather waves over the Oriental palace, and the huge battle is pounding down there.


    "All forces can''t wait to fight with the immortal Sheng Dan for Shengsheng Zaohua pill!" The eyes are narrowed slightly.


    "It''s not surprising that money and silk move people''s hearts and produce natural alchemy pills, which are hard to find in the world! It''s just that Wang Kai may be angry if Shengsheng Zaohua Dan is lost! " Mr. Lu said calmly.


    "You deserve it!" There is no limit to show a trace of schadenfreude.


    Lu Yang looked at it and revealed a trace of bitterness: "Lord, the news just inquired about. The throat sea elixir I saw was bought by someone quietly!""Bought it? Who is so stupid as to buy an ordinary elixir with 20 million spirit stones There is no such thing.


    "It''s not 20 million spirit stones, it''s 22 million spirit stones. Buy them at a premium!" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "That''s more stupid, huh! Don''t worry, sir. When I come back from Baisi poison Valley, I will help you find it again! " He said.


    Mr. Lu looked at it, but he had a bitter smile.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll talk about it when I come back. You can check again to see who bought it! If it''s an ordinary person, then I''ll take it for you! " In his endless talk, he walked out of the hospital.


    "Ordinary people? Can it be ordinary people who can spend so much money? Want a horse to run and not feed? O Lord, you are a good Lord Mr. Lu showed a trace of resentment.


    But now, Wuji has gone away completely.


    "Somebody, check it for me. Who bought the throat sea elixir? At all costs!" Mr. Lu can only sigh down. The official account official account: official account official:


    PS: my WeChat official account is planning to recruit a "iron powder". If you love my book, want to chat with me, and want to get my souvenirs, welcome to pay attention to my WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    plus WeChat public number method, open WeChat, click the top right-hand corner + + - click "add friends" - click on the "public address" - enter "aiguanq" If you pay attention to it, the icon is the wedding photo of my daughter-in-law and I.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 24

    Danxian City, Oriental palace!


    In Danxian City, all forces can''t compare with Shengdan holy land. However, when united, the power generated is extremely terrible. At least Chi Bingzi didn''t expect that someone would dare to rob shengzao Huadan at this time.


    The battle broke out in an instant. With a loud noise, all the immortal people from various forces jumped out.


    The guard of Danxian City, the strong one employed by Wang Xiong, has no time to react. When he rushes up, he is stopped by an external immortal.


    Whoa!


    You can see that an immortal jumps out and sniffs. Shengshengzaohuadan inhales the jade box in its palm.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the immortal broke through the roof of the public exhibition hall and jumped out.


    "Stop!"


    "He robbed Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan!"


    "If you want to die, I dare to rob the things of Dan Shengyu!"


    "Get him, get him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment of noise, a group of immortal fighting began, to visit the people, immediately holding their heads to escape, quickly escaped from the venue, to the outside world.


    At the beginning of the war, the powerful on both sides fought quickly.


    Red Bingzi was also shocked by the sudden robbery.


    "Asshole, asshole, get it back for me!" Red ice son roars.


    The eastern palace immediately entered a big scuffle. For a while, there were cries, explosions and shocks. The disciples of Shengdan quickly arranged a large array to prevent the thieves from running away. However, the thieves had already prepared for the battle, and the battle became more and more fierce.


    Under the big scuffle, the whole Danxian city is in shock.


    Wang Xiong, Si Xin, Zhang Ru, Tu Xing, he Jianzhi, as well as the generals and officials of the eastern fiefdoms all retreated to a safe area. Except for Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru, they all showed anxiety.


    "King, there''s a fight!" There was a flash of light in Zhang Ru''s eyes.


    "It''s a matter of time!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Boom! Boom


    None of Wang Xiong and his party participated in the battle between the immortals. However, it was earth shaking. If it had not been for the protection of a large array, it would have shocked the whole world. I don''t know how many things would have been destroyed.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a large number of magic weapons hit the boundary of the array. Suddenly, there was a crack.


    "No, come on, hold on, hold on!" Red ice son roars.


    "Boom


    Can''t hold on, a loud noise, the border suddenly burst a huge gap. At the moment when the gap burst, a large number of immortals poured out.


    "Stop, stop!" Red ice son roars.


    If the boundary is broken, there will be no suspense. The immortals from various forces immediately scattered and fled. No one knows who is in the hands of Shengsheng Zaohua Dan.


    "Chase, chase, don''t even try to run!" Red Bingzi glared and roared.


    The immortals from Shengdan Shengshan are chasing away in all directions. As for whether to pursue shengzaohuadan, no one knows.


    As everyone knows, shengshengzaohua pill has been robbed!


    Shengdan Shengyu made a big joke.


    A large number of people were injured. At the moment, many people fell to the ground, crying in pain.


    All the immortal people ran away, and the pain of common people''s injuries became so harsh that the people who lined up outside to buy tickets also showed the color of horror one by one.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan, robbed?"


    "What a pity, so many people have been injured!"


    "It was so terrible just now. The power of the immortal is really earth shaking!"


    "Yes, almost all the Oriental palaces were razed to the ground, and the roofs and walls of the public exhibition hall were all gone. There''s only an empty showcase left


    "The walls of the Oriental Palace are gone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people in good condition are in doubt.


    "Help Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    All of a sudden, a large number of Eastern fiefdoms, the masters of the injured people, kept bleeding for the people, and even took out healing pills one by one and fed them to the people.


    "It''s Evergreen pill. It''s expensive. It''s for them to eat?"


    "Wang Xiong is saving people? Are these healing pills free? "


    "This time, it''s none of Wang Xiong''s business. He came to save people?"


    "Wang Xiong is really a good man!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a burst of praise from the people outside, but a burst of gratitude from the people who were treated. Because, the first time the common people were injured, the Lord of Danxian didn''t come to appease him. Instead, an outsider treated him at all costs. Countless people had a good impression on Wang Xiong."Thank you very much There was a voice of gratitude all around.


    "You are injured in the Oriental palace. I want to apologize to you. I should save you." Wang Xiong said.


    Wang Xiong''s modesty made the people appreciate it even more.


    However, before Wang Xiong had time to say a few words, Chi Bingzi came back panting.


    "Wang Xiong, what you did Red ice son roars.


    As soon as the red ice son roared, the people around him frowned. After all, Wang Xiong had just won a good reputation, and now the city Lord came back and scolded him. But it made many people who had just praised Wang Kai look ugly.


    "Chibingzi, what tone are you talking about?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What tone? What tone? Asshole, if it wasn''t for your procrastination, shengshengshenghuahua pill, it wouldn''t have been lost. It''s all your fault, all your fault! " Red ice son angry cry way.


    "Ha, ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous, chibingzi, solitary Shengsheng, Caihua pill, it''s none of your business!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "You, that Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan belongs to Sheng Dan Holy Land!" Red ice son hate voice way.


    "Say it again!" Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    "Wang Xiong, no matter how cunning you are, Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan can''t be blamed for your procrastination. If the leader blames you, you must confess!" Red ice son cold voice path.


    The security work is red Bingzi. If he lost the shengshengzaohua pill, he can''t take the blame. He must be blamed by the leader and the forty-eight pulse master. Chi Bingzi can''t bear the pressure at all. At this moment, he is so angry that Wang Xiong is completely defeated.


    "When Gu Gang came to Danxian City, he wanted to see the leader of Shengdan. You said he was not there. Gu said that he also wanted to go to the master''s residence to wait, that is to say, if you want to go to Shengdan mountain, you will not let him. If you don''t want to live alone in Dansheng mountain, you can only publicize it again. Now, you''ve made a mess of the Oriental palace. Do you still want to rely on the lonely head? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You The red ice son immediately stops talking, the eyes stare red.


    "Well, no matter what, you said you would wait for three days. Now, things are lost. I see how you can explain to the leader and how to explain to the forty-eight pulse Lord!" Red ice son still vicious way.


    "Things are lonely, but they are not yours. What should I tell you? If you had been sincere enough three days ago and exchanged it with elixir, wouldn''t it have been all right? You''re not crazy to use a group of fandan to make Huadan Wang Kai stares at red Bingzi and asks.


    Wang Xiong asked, and red Bingzi felt depressed.


    Some people around know the truth, but most of them don''t know the truth. At this moment, when hearing Wang Xiong say that, everyone looks at Chi Bingzi with astonishment.


    "The city Lord is so shameless. It''s the best elixir in the world. I want to change it with a group of mortal pills?" A lot of people whispered.


    Red Bingzi was shaking with anger.


    "I don''t care what your reason is. Three days ago, you said that you brought shengshengzaohua pill into Shengdan mountain. If you don''t take it, you will cheat me into Shengdan holy area. Even if you are the envoy of the emperor of Qin, you will have to pay a price!" The red ice son is disorderly.


    At the moment, the only thing Chi Bingzi has to do is to push all the blame on Wang Xiong. He can''t bear the responsibility, he can''t afford it.


    "Gu didn''t say that he didn''t bring birth to Huadan mountain!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Er!" After the discussion of countless people, they looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan has been robbed. What do you take to Shengdan Shengshan?" Red Bingzi stares.


    "Who said it was robbed?" Wang Xiong looked scornful.


    "It wasn''t robbed. What was it? Are you blind? Publicize the nature of the venue.... " Red ice son rage to half, suddenly stare big eyes.


    Not only Chi Bingzi, but all the people attracted by Wang Xiong''s words also looked at the public exhibition hall strangely.


    The exhibition hall was almost collapsed. Standing on the periphery, you can see the inside. The exhibition platform is still there, that is, shengshengzaohuadan is gone.


    However, shengshengshenghuadan is just gone. Why is the fragrance still there? No, on the display platform, there is not only the aroma of vitality, but also pure Yang Xian Qi, as well as Xiandan flavor?


    Isn''t that an empty stand?


    In addition, around the grass such as the grass, flowers everywhere, there is no sense of reducing the meaning, aroma, across the distance, there is fragrance.


    "This, this, this...!" Red Bingzi looks at the empty display platform in amazement.


    On one side, Zhang Ru quickly walked to the side of the display platform and gently pressed the mechanism on the display platform.


    "Click!"


    On the display platform, a mechanism was opened, just below the place where the elixir was placed. Suddenly, an opening was opened. Inside, there was a green elixir, emitting pure Yang immortal Qi.


    "This, this, this is..." Many people around him were surprised.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan has always been here and has not been robbed!" Zhang Ru said.


    "What? The previous one, is it a fake


    "Just an inch away, the real Dan is in the dark Pavilion, and the fake Dan is on display outside. No wonder the pure Yang immortal Qi is surrounded by it. It''s a fake before you can see it!""This is the real Dan. What was robbed just now is fake?"


    "Still like that?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around the sound of exclamation, red ice son also looked silly eyes.


    Zhang Ru held the elixir in front of Wang Xiong.


    "This, this is true?" Red ice son is still a little confused.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the red ice son, but the people around him spoke one after another.


    "It must be true. The fragrance is right. And, you see, where the shengshengshenghuahua pill goes, there are all kinds of green grass and full of vitality within ten Zhangs around it." Countless people said.


    "Yes, yes, but you deceived the whole city!" Red ice son red face angry way.


    "City Lord, what are you cheating on? This real Dan looks as like as two peas. It smells the same. We want to see it and smell it. We don''t feel cheated! "


    "Yes, yes, we don''t feel cheated!"


    "The king of the East is a good man. He saved us just now. Lord, it was your man who hurt us just now."


    "We don''t feel cheated!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people who have just been rescued by Wang Xiong help him speak.


    Red ice cubes:......! "


    Chibingzi is very depressed, this group of crooks. How to help Wang Xiong speak?


    "OK, chibingzi, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go to Shengdan mountain now." Wang Xiong turned the elixir into the ring road.


    Red ice cubes:......! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 25

    Dan Xian City grab Dan incident broke out! The news quickly reached Shengdan mountain.


    All the pulse masters were angry. One by one, Wang Xiong and red Bingzi were scolded. Just as he was about to get angry, another news came.


    "I''d like to inform you that chibingzi and Wang Xiong have come to shengdansheng mountain, and they are at the gate of the mountain!" A fairy came to report.


    "Ha ha, how dare they both make such a big mistake?"


    "No, Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan has not been lost. What those outsiders snatched away is fake, and it is still in Wang Xiong''s hands!" Said the fairy.


    What? Didn''t you say it was stolen? Are you teasing me?


    The immortal immediately told the story of the eastern palace carefully. All the pulse owners looked at each other.


    Similarly, the Virgin Blue from the flame to hear the news, first also a burst of anxiety, when heard the thing did not lose, long breath.


    "Hehe, Wang Hong, this son, seems to have come prepared? What is he looking for in the next life Blue from the flame as if thinking.


    On that day, Wang Xiong asked LAN Liyan to cooperate with him. He didn''t tell LAN Liyan the purpose of his trip. He was worried that Lan Liyan would show his horse''s feet, because only Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru knew that shengshengzaohuadan was fake.


    "How many people have come to Wang Xiong?" Blue from the flame to see always reported people.


    "Wang Xiong has only one attendant." Said the reporter.


    "He had only one man with him? Yes, his subordinates, even if they bring them all, can only be a burden! " Blue Liyan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Holy daughter, Wang Xiong has arrived at the foot of the mountain gate! It seems that there are a lot of fairies coming to meet them! " Said the reporter.


    "Come on, let''s go too!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    --------


    Shengdan mountain, the gate of the mountain.


    Wang Xiong only brought one person to come, which is his heart!


    Originally, Wang Xiong wanted to come alone, but he thought that he had just received the news and went to poison King peak. It seems that for the sake of the ten thousand poisons Scripture and the ten thousand poisons Scripture, Wang Xiong had no interest in it. After all, his own skills are the best in the world.


    Only when it comes to poison, I should know better than myself.


    Under the escort of a large number of immortals led by red Bingzi, the party arrived at the gate of Shengdan Shengshan mountain.


    Sheng Sheng Zaohua Dan, when you enter the mountain today, every pulse has received news and sent representatives to welcome him.


    Because there was a verbal agreement between Wang Xiong and his holy daughter, Wang Xiong could visit the three pulse area at most. After the three pulse area, he had to exchange pills. That is to say, among the 48 pulse peaks, Wang Xiong can only choose the three pulse peaks at most, and he will finally only stay in one of the three veins.


    The opportunity is rare. Everyone wants to introduce Wang Xiong to his mountain.


    "Wang Xiong, come with me!" Said a fairy.


    "Why go with you? Come with me, the master has been waiting on the peak! "


    "Don''t quarrel. The Lord of this vein comes in person. Wang Xiong, follow me!"


    "No, follow me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the forty-eight veins of Shengdan mountain argued with each other.


    Wang Kai smiles, not in a hurry.


    "Here comes the virgin!" There was a loud cry.


    But blue from the flame, with a group of fairy came near.


    "What are you arguing about, brothers and sisters?" Blue from the flame suddenly open a way.


    48 pulse fairy suddenly quiet down, together to see blue from the flame.


    Seeing the blue from the flame, the 48 pulse fairy''s attitude suddenly became kind.


    "Saint!" They said respectfully.


    Including a number of pulse owners, see blue from the flame, but also suddenly kind up.


    Next to him, Wang Xiong showed a look of surprise. Blue Liyan in Shengdan holy region, so great prestige?


    "It''s not right." Wang Xiong squints around.


    The pulse Lord is kind to LAN Liyan, not respectful. Those eyes seem to look at the children they like, but there is a trace of indifference.


    Wang Xiong looked at the strange picture in front of him.


    "I have already made an agreement with Wang Xiong. It''s up to him to decide which vein Wang Xiong will go to. Please don''t argue! No matter which vein you choose, shengshengzaohua pill will stay in my Shengdan mountain, won''t it? " Blue from the flame advised way.


    "Not bad!"


    "Just listen to the virgin!"


    "Since the saint opens her mouth, there is no problem!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Each pulse Lord, strange all agreed, no one against, no one thin Saint face. It seems that the whole Shengdan mountain is surrounded by blue flame.


    Wang Kai was surprised by this strange attitude.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t do much research. There are still more important things to do this time."Wang Xiong, where are you going first?" Blue Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Poison King peak!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Poison King peak?" A crowd of fairies looked surprised.


    "Is there any disciple of poison King peak?" Blue from the flame to see around a crowd of fairy.


    But the immortal people looked at each other, and no disciple came.


    "Poison King peak, it seems that the poison Valley is about to open. The old master of poison invited a group of poison immortals to break through Baisi poison Valley again, but no one came here!" A fairy frowned.


    "Don''t you have a passion for shengshengzaohuadan?" Another fairy said in surprise.


    "Please lead the way." Wang Kai said.


    A group of immortals were silent for a moment and finally nodded. It is related to the life and nature of the pill, and the immortals naturally did not stop it.


    A group of cranes came, and they stepped up, and soon flew to a black fog covered peak around. It''s poison Wang Feng.


    Poison King peak.


    A black robed old man bent his head and looked coldly at a group of poisonous immortals in the square. There were as many as 18 poisonous immortals in the square. Each one looked at the old man in black, showing a trace of expectation. Among them, there was no end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to say much about Baisi poison valley. Some of you have entered the poison valley. I think it''s clear that some of you have entered it! My request is only one, inside the poisonous snake, each person brings me at least ten kinds of new poisonous snakes to me! This is the condition for you to enter! " The old man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. We all know the rules. If we die in it, it''s our own business." A fairy said with a slight smile.


    "All right, everyone sign the certificate of life and death. Let''s go in then." The old master of poison said in a deep voice.


    The eighteen immortals nodded one after another, and each quickly signed a copy of the life and death certificate. It was written on the life and death certificate that they entered Baisi poison valley. No matter whether they were alive or dead, they had nothing to do with Shengdan holy land.


    "You are all poisonous immortals! You should be prepared. I won''t say much about it. According to the time, five days later, Baisi poison valley will completely open the entrance. One day, please prepare yourself. Then, let''s go in on time. " The old master of poison said in a deep voice.


    Eighteen immortals nodded in succession.


    Just as the crowd nodded.


    "Oh!" "Oh!" "Ho!"... "


    In a flash, a large number of cranes flew nearby. On the cranes, the spirit of immortals was swirling around them. All of them came from fairies. They came fiercely. There were more than 200 immortals.


    The huge immortal troop, lets the poison old ancestor all is the facial expression one change.


    "Hoo!"


    The crane flew down and landed on a square on the top of poison King peak. A group of immortals jumped down.


    He saw Wang Xiong and Si Xin standing among them, and his face was gloomy. A few days ago, I suffered a great loss in the Oriental palace, and they came again?


    "Saint? Brothers? What are you doing here? " The old man''s face was gloomy.


    "Uncle Qi, I have sent someone to report it the other day. Wang Xiong came to find Dan. The first one is you poison Wang Feng!" Chibingzi came forward and explained.


    "Wang Xiong?" Poisonous ancestor Mu Lu looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    "I''ve seen the poisonous ancestor! Poison ancestor, I come here, you must know that you poison Wang Feng, let me search, find what I want, in exchange for Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Poison old Zu squinted at Wang Xiong: "I''m not interested in Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. You can go to other peaks. I won''t take advantage of you!"


    As soon as the poisonous ancestor opened his mouth, all the immortals around him were slightly strange. That''s shengshenghuahua pill. Are you not interested? The immortal Dun period to see Wang Xiong, poison ancestor do not want, we want to ah.


    But now, where would Wang Xiong like to go?


    The more poisonous the ancestor is, the more likely there is something he wants here.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "sorry, this is what Shengdan Shengyu promised me. I only choose within three peaks. Since I have chosen here as the first peak, that is the first place to choose. I will not change other peaks. I hope you will cooperate with me. If you really don''t want to change, I''ll take your leave."


    "Wait!" A group of pulse Lord immediately stare way.


    "Shengdan Shengshan is the place where you can come and go when you say you want to go?" A lot of pulse main anxious road.


    "But, what I ordered is poison Wang Feng. If you don''t want me to leave, you can persuade the poison ancestor! Besides, if I really want to leave, do you dare to stop me? I''m the emperor of Qin Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold and looked at the immortals.


    The immortals changed their faces and remained silent for a while. They looked at the poisonous ancestor together.


    "Younger martial brother, just look for some Kung Fu, and you can promise it!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, this is for the sake of my birth! For the sake of the whole holy land, Wang Xiong is looking for you! "


    "Younger martial brother,......!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of pulse masters advised the poisonous ancestor. The old master''s face was very ugly, but the pressure formed by the veins made him have to take the overall situation into consideration.Poison old ancestor looked at Wang Xiong sadly: "you look, find what pill, I give you change, but, at most three hours! Three hours later, if you haven''t decided yet, get out of here


    Wang Xiong took a look at the poison ancestor, and said with a smile: "three hours is enough!"


    Seeing that everything has reached an agreement, everyone looks forward to Wang Xiong. They don''t know where he is going to start searching.


    Poison King peak is actually surrounded by 60 peaks, including a large number of valleys, rivers, lakes and springs. There are countless buildings on the surrounding mountains. How can Wang Xiong find it in three hours?


    Standing at the gate of poison King peak hall, Wang Xiong looked around.


    "Wang Xiong, how do you find it?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "I''ve been looking for it. Don''t worry. It''s going to work out soon." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Looking for it? Just stand here and see the view? " Blue from the flame a face does not believe.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, the earth trembles.


    "Is this?" The faces of the immortals sank.


    A fairy opened a slightly trembling land, suddenly, on that land, there are some vine rhizomes, the rhizomes are very thin, growing rapidly in the soil.


    "What are you doing?" The poison ancestor''s eyes stare.


    Wang Xiong wants to find the real shengshengzaohua pill, but can''t others hide it? If you hide a storage ring, how do you find it yourself? What Wang Xiong wants to make sure now is whether shengshengzaohuadan is in poison Wangfeng.


    How can we be sure?


    As long as you take it out, it will be within ten Zhang. It will be full of fragrant grass, flowers and fragrance. Why? It is because Danqi contains a vigorous vitality, a strange chance of life and creation.


    As long as there has been shengshengzaohuadan, there must have been a lot of grass in ten Zhangs, and this strange vitality must have remained in the land.


    Wang Xiong didn''t believe that those who had shengshengzaohua pills never took them out to see them. As long as they saw them, even if they secretly looked at them, they would leave traces.


    Wang Xiong''s Tianyan pupil corresponds to "all one". In addition to giving birth to vines, Wang Xiong''s perception of life is different from that of ordinary people. The spread of vines in the surrounding land helps Wang Xiong sense whether there is any residual vitality.


    If there is, the shengshengzaohua Danba will be in the poison King peak.


    "I have my way to find it, poisonous ancestor. Wait a moment!" Wang Xiong shook his head and did not explain to the people. The official account official account: official account official:


    PS: my WeChat official account is planning to recruit a "iron powder". If you love my book, want to chat with me, and want to get my souvenirs, welcome to pay attention to my WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    plus WeChat public number method, open WeChat, click the top right-hand corner + + - click "add friends" - click on the "public address" - enter "aiguanq" If you pay attention to it, the icon is the wedding photo of my daughter-in-law and I.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 26

    Around poison King peak, vines are shuttling fast under the ground!


    In the eyes of a group of immortals, Wang Xiong also rode a crane and searched around.


    No! No,


    Without the special vitality that Wang Xiong wanted to find, poison Wang Feng had to go around, but Wang Kai still couldn''t find it.


    Not far away, the various pulse masters also show a strange color. What is Wang Xiong looking for? Aren''t you looking for pills? You don''t ask the poison Wang Feng''s disciple to change Dan. Why are you running around?


    LAN Liyan doesn''t understand Wang Xiong''s meaning.


    Many poisonous immortals, such as the old master of poison and Wuji, also showed a strange look.


    After a circle, Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and terrible, because he didn''t find anything. The poison king Fengbai came?


    However, when he finally flew to a valley covered with black fog, Wang Kai suddenly stared.


    "Why? What is this place? The vine enters, withers innumerable immediately? The vine can''t explore the depths? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    I can''t go to the valley, vines.


    Wang Xiong hovered outside the valley covered with black fog, staring at the valley in doubt. He could see that there were a large number of poisonous snakes swimming in the valley. These snakes didn''t become demons. However, each of them had a special species. Their eyes were cold and their whole body was bright. At first, they were poisonous snakes.


    "That''s Baisi poison Valley, boy. Do you want to go in and die?" The poisonous ancestor said coldly.


    "Baisi poison Valley? Is the place where the ten thousand poisons Scripture is hidden Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Xiong has read the records of Duwang peak for a long time. The most mysterious place of Duwang peak is Baisi poison valley. In a valley, there are many poisonous snakes and countless miasma, which is a dead Jedi. However, as for the dead Jedi, how many poison immortals want to go in one after another, because there is a Book of skills that poison immortals dream of.


    It''s not a legend, it should be a fact. Some poison practitioners enter and die in it, while some poison practitioners come out. After coming out, they don''t talk about the great progress of poison cultivation, but they are looking forward to it. Every ten years.


    In this, there is a dead breath, which prevents the vine induction?


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? When else? It''s Baisi poison valley. Do you want to die? " Blue from the flame sink voice.


    Wang Xiong let the crane fly back to the square, and a group of immortals looked at him coldly.


    "I want to enter Baisi poison Valley and find out if there is any pill I want!" Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Baisi poison Valley? Are you crazy? " Exclaimed the gods.


    You know, there, even immortals dare not break in at will.


    Every time the poisonous ancestor leads a team to enter, the poisonous immortal dies in it.


    "What are you going in for? What pills do you want? Isn''t there enough for you to choose? " Blue from the flame angry way.


    Others think that Lan Liyan is angry with Wang Kai, only Wang Kai knows that it is his concern.


    "I have made up my mind to be a saint of Dan. You promised me to look for it at will. I think there is a pill I want in Baisi poison Valley Wang Xiong''s eye dew was firm.


    "There are all poisonous snakes. There are endless poisonous snakes. Moreover, they are extremely poisonous. Even immortals can''t stand some poisonous snakes." Blue from the flame anxious way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I know how to drive poison!" Wang Xiong shook his head and said firmly in his eyes.


    "You, why don''t you understand?" Blue leaves the flame a burst of anxiety.


    "Well, you want to enter? It''s a place of death. It''s not poison cultivation. If you step into it, you will die. Even if you enter, you may not be able to come out! You''re not afraid to die? " Poison old ancestor sneer way.


    "Don''t worry about my life and death. I''ll go in and have a look, and I''ll come out soon." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Hum, I don''t worry about your life or death, but if you die like this, what will Emperor Qin think? Do you know, in my place, if you want to enter, you have to sign the life and death certificate. If you want to enter the interior, you will be responsible for your own life and death! " The poisonous ancestor said coldly.


    Poison, Wang Xiong is not afraid of it. When Wang Xiong went to find the real Dan with a fake pill, there was no reason to shrink back.


    "Life and death, take it, I''ll sign it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    They all stare at Wang Kai.


    "Are you crazy?" Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong shook his head to LAN Liyan, saying that he must go on this trip.


    "What if you die?" The poisonous ancestor said coldly.


    "If I am dead, you can go back to find my body and take shengshengzao Huadan from my corpse!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong said this, and a number of immortals naturally did not care whether Wang Xiong was dead or alive, because he wanted to die himself and signed the certificate of life and death. Then the emperor of Qin would not be angry.


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t go down!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    "Shengdan saint, this time, I have to go. I have a reason to go. I''m sorry!" Wang Xiong shakes his head and refuses blue Liyan''s good intentions.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you!" Blue from the flame angry way.


    The poison ancestor got a copy of life and death.


    Wang Xiong quickly signed his name."King, I will go too!" Si Xin immediately scrambled to sign on the certificate of life and death.


    "Si Xin, you don''t have to go!" Wang Kai said.


    "The king committed danger with his body. As an official, how could he hide behind him for fear of death? King, don''t worry, I''m also poison repair! I''ll be fine! " I shook my head.


    After seeing his eyes and heart, Wang Kai gave a smile: "good!"


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin are going to step into Baisi poison valley. At this moment, the immortals of Dansheng mountain can''t stop them. Waiting for the two to die.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly a voice rang out.


    "Well?"


    All the people looked at the person who called, but they had no end. All of a sudden, they interrupted Wang Xiong''s journey.


    "No more?" Wang Xiong squints and looks at Wuji.


    All the people looked at him doubtfully.


    "Wang Xiong, it doesn''t matter if you go to die. Give me back my things!" There is no cold voice.


    "Your stuff? Ha, ha ha ha, I have no end. When do I owe you something? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Shengxian pill, and the lid of Jiulong furnace. What you stole from my Chilian mountain, you must return it to me now!" There is no cold eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the lid of the nine dragon furnace? And Sheng Xian Dan? It''s ridiculous. It''s endless. Do you want to ask the immortals here, who owns the nine dragon furnace and the Sheng Xian Dan inside? " Wang Xiong gazed at him and said in a very cold voice.


    "In my Chilian mountain, it was mine There is no cold voice.


    "In whose hands is it? Is it not mine that is now with me? Why give you my things? " Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Well, it''s hard to argue!" There is no cold voice.


    "Besides, everyone knows that the Jiulong furnace belongs to my father. Would you like to ask the immortals here who owns the Jiulong furnace? My father''s stuff, of course, is mine! Just as it happens, since you are here, you will return the furnace body of Jiulong furnace to me! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, you dream!" There is no cold voice.


    A pulse owner frowned and said, "Jiulong furnace is the inheritance treasure of Shengdan holy land. It''s time for you to return it to its original owner and return it to me!"


    "Yes, that''s the best treasure of my Shengdan Holy Land!" All the immortals spoke one after another.


    It is no longer possible to do so


    Wang Xiong and I are just fighting. What are you doing?


    But all around are immortals. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Wang Xiong looked at a group of immortals and sneered: "why, gentlemen, do you still want to rob what my father left behind? Or, even my life and fortune pill, grab it together! It was also made by my father. Isn''t it? "


    As soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, the faces of the immortals were stiff. Rob? If we dare to rob! Can you still stand in front of us and talk? But for the face of Emperor Qin, you would have died.


    All the immortals looked at Wang Kai with ugly faces, but no one forced Jiulong furnace any more.


    He was no longer very good-looking.


    "No more. You said just now that you are worried that I will die inside, and that the furnace cover of Jiulong furnace will be collected by Shengdan holy land, and you will not get it?" Wang Xiong was staring at Wuji Dao.


    Wuji also squinted at Wang Kai. I don''t know what he meant.


    "No, how about you and me? If I die in it, I''ll give you the lid of Jiulong furnace! If I come out alive, you can give me back the body of Jiulong furnace! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The eyes are narrowed slightly.


    "If you don''t have a lid, what can you do with it? Don''t you dare to bet? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    There was no cold voice, "what do I dare not do, but how to judge it? When you''re dead, who am I going to go to? "


    "You and I will take out the furnace cover and furnace body together and put them in the custody of Shengdan saint. If I die in it, the Jiulong furnace belongs to you. If I come out alive, how about it? If she agrees, no one dares to rob her! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I can testify to you!" Blue from the flame in time to speak.


    Wuji stared at Wang Kai for a while, and finally nodded: "OK!"


    "Kuang!" "Kuang!"


    They took out two parts of Jiulong furnace and put them in front of blue flame. Furnace cover, furnace body, perfect integration. There was a trace of envy among the immortals.


    Jiulong furnace was one of the best alchemy furnaces in Shengdan Holy Land in the past. Moreover, this furnace has a long history. It is said that it existed at the peak of Shengdan Holy Land in the past. But Wang Hong finally got it. At the moment, in front of the public, many people are a burst of eye heat.


    "Go With his heart, Wang Xiong stepped into Baisi poison valley.


    The crowd was waiting patiently outside.


    There are countless poisonous gases and miasma in Baisi poison valley. Once they enter into it, a large number of poisonous gases enter Wang Xiong''s body.


    However, Wang Xiong has a Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram, and the toxins are quickly decomposed and refined.Si Xin itself is a red snake, and it is a poisonous snake demon. The poison here can''t defeat Si Xin.


    They went to the depths, and before long, a large number of poisonous snakes came.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Thousands of poisonous snakes, one by one, showed a ferocious look and wanted to kill them.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum, ready to move.


    "King, I''ll open the way!" I suddenly opened my heart.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin.


    But he saw that Si Xin took out a small green flute and began to play it. Wang Xiong recognized that it was the flute that had been manipulated by the God to attack himself.


    "Drop by drop!"


    With the sound of the flute, all around the snake suddenly trembled, and quickly crawled down, not daring to approach.


    This flute is the ancestral treasure handed down to Si Xin by Si God before his death, ten thousand snake orders!


    Ten thousand snakes make a ring, immediately ten thousand snake officials serve! The two men immediately got up in Baisi poison valley.


    Wang Xiong manipulates the vines and starts to search. It seems that there is a dead breath here. The range of the vine search is only within ten feet of his body.


    The more you go, the more poisonous snakes there are. Just a few thousand. Now, there are tens of thousands of them. I don''t know where they come from. They wander around Wang Xiong and Si''s body and mind.


    The snake is not big, but each one has a look of aggression. If it wasn''t for the ten thousand snake command, these poisonous snakes would have been on one after another.


    And the outside world.


    Except for blue Liyan''s worried look, everyone thinks that Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong will soon be poisoned. But then, the sound of flute comes from inside, as if telling everyone that everything is OK.


    "The flute? It''s the one from Zu , no, I''m careless. It won''t be the key left by our ancestors There was no sharp pupil contraction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 27

    "The flute? It''s the one from Zu , no, I''m careless. It won''t be the key left by our ancestors There was no sharp pupil contraction.


    Hearing the sound of the flute, Wuji guessed the original flute of Si God. It''s from my ancestors.


    Si Wuji, Si Xin and Si Shen are all ancestors. To be exact, they are the descendants of a red snake swimming out of the Baisi poisonous valley. At the beginning, the little red Lian snake swam out with numerous poisonous snakes with "ten thousand snake orders". Numerous poisonous snakes died one after another, but their infinite ancestors survived.


    The ancestors of Si Wuji have been living and living in anonymity. Although they don''t have much memory of Baisi poison Valley, they have left a message to let their offspring go back and guard Baisi poison valley when they can.


    This is a secret left by our ancestors. Even I don''t know it clearly. The flute, which has been studied by Wuji in those years, has nothing to do with it. But now, Wuji is in a panic.


    There must be some inheritance left by our ancestors. I came here to get benefits. Now, I want to be preempted by my heart?


    "Poison ancestor, otherwise, we''ll go and have a look together, in case something happens to Wang Xiong and them...!" I have no power to persuade you immediately.


    All the immortals look at him strangely. Aren''t you gambling with Wang Xiong about life and death? Why worry about Wang Xiong''s safety?


    "They asked for it. Wait!" The old master of poison said in a deep voice.


    "However, in case the entrance is opened, the ten thousand poison scriptures in it will be...!" There is no way to worry.


    "Ha, are you worried that they have robbed ten thousand poisons? Not to mention that the entrance will take five days to open. Even if you enter it, you will die! " The poison Fairy on one side laughed.


    All the poison immortals did not enter at one time. It is very clear here, not to mention Wang Xiong and Si Xin, two immortals who have not become immortals. Even if immortals enter, they don''t want to get any benefits. Otherwise, how could they not get the ten thousand poisons Scripture with the peak strength of the local immortals?


    The word that has no pole, after all, can not lead to a trace of waves among the immortals, and no one pays attention to him.


    I''ve been depressed for a while, but I can''t be too presumptuous.


    ------------


    in Baisi poison valley.


    Around Wang Xiong and Si Xin, there are countless poisonous snakes, one after another bares his teeth and seems to rush at any time. But with the sound of the flute, no snake came near.


    Wang Kai took this opportunity to find life with his vines. The more he looked, the more he lost. Not at all.


    Is it true that the ancestor of poison has never made a living pill?


    Wang Xiong sighed. At this moment, he has reached the deepest part of Baisi poison valley.


    In the deepest places, poisonous snakes are also the most abundant. However, more than that, these snakes seem to be increasing.


    "There, there, is a small hole?" Already heart eyes a stare surprised way.


    There is a small snake coming out of the cave.


    "There are no less than 100000 poisonous snakes in Baisi poisonous valley. Do you see that they all swim out of the small hole in the stone gate? Is there a snake cave below? " I was surprised.


    "No, there are no snake caves under the ground!" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Because the vines have grown below the stone gate. Below is the soil. There is no snake cave or snake shadow at all. However, there is a steady stream of poisonous snakes in the small cave. There is also a black dead gas, which affects the vines and makes them unable to expand too far.


    "There are words on the stone gate!" My heart is playing the flute, and I''m surprised.


    But he saw a line of small characters on the stone gate that Wang Xiong was very familiar with.


    -----


    the boundary of yin and Yang, the gate of hell, step in and never surpass life!


    -----


    "the gate of hell?" I was surprised.


    "The same word as the entrance of the underground palace in the Baizi desert?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Not only the words are the same, even the stone gate is also a mending stone. However, there is a small hole on the stone gate, which is constantly facing the outside world with poisonous snakes.


    "The underground palace in the Baizi desert?" I have a wonderful mind.


    "I don''t know if it''s a folding array arranged by the same person! Try it alone Wang Xiong put his hand on the stone gate.


    A stream of yin and Yang gas poured into the stone gate, but it did not open.


    "Hooray! It''s not the underground palace Wang Xiong breathed in secret.


    Wang Xiong has a deep memory of how dangerous it is in the underground palace. At the beginning, a group of immortal cult members of sword God cult entered, but finally they failed. Wang Xiong didn''t dare to set foot.


    "This little hole, it seems, is as thick as my flute?" A little surprise appeared in my heart.


    I don''t know how, the devil sent the flute gently against the small hole in the stone gate.


    This one is up.


    "Hum!"


    A great deal of white light is emitted from the stone gate, and a vibration rings out from the stone gate.


    "Really? Is it from here, too, that the flute of our ancestors I was surprised.At this moment, the small hole on the stone gate suddenly enlarged towards the surrounding.


    "Boom


    In an instant, in the enlarged cave, countless poisonous snakes sprang out.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Ten thousand snakes poured out and rushed at Wang Xiong.


    "Not good!" As soon as Wang Kai''s face changed, he immediately manipulated a large number of vines to protect himself.


    I had no time to play the flute. I suddenly became a 15 Zhang long snake.


    "Boom!"


    At that time, there was a roar from the stone gate, and a huge suction force rushed out. Wang Xiong and Si Xin were immediately inhaled into it.


    The suction is huge, but the internal snake, as if trying to escape from the general, drag the suction, desperately toward the outside.


    The snakes galloped and rushed out.


    Previously, there was only a small hole, one by one to escape, the speed is relatively slow, but now, it opened a door, like a raging flood, gushing out quickly.


    The snake spread and swam around.


    Poisonous snakes also devour each other, one by one, extremely fierce and domineering.


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin did not notice. They were sucked into the interior by suction. Once inside, Wang Kai seemed to fall into the water. No, among the poisonous snakes. In an instant, thousands of poisonous snakes drowned themselves. Ten thousand snakes gnawed, and the toxin went straight to Wang Xiong''s body.


    If it had not been for Wang Xiong''s yin-yang diagram, he would have been poisoned by snake venom.


    Snake, an endless snake. Wang Kai couldn''t tell the top, the bottom, the left and the right. It seemed that he fell into the water, and the water was a snake. The whole person was completely submerged by the snakes, and it was difficult to breathe. Ten thousand snakes bite, and Wang Kai is struggling.


    "King, where are you My heart''s anxious voice rings.


    "Alone here!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sound sounded, but ten thousand snakes were quickly pushed aside by a force, and a huge snake swam to Wang Xiong.


    But his heart turned into a huge snake with a length of 15 Zhang.


    "No, you little snakes?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    "I don''t know why. I was going to play the flute, but before I did, the snakes here were far away from me! It''s like you''re afraid of me There was a trace of surprise in my heart.


    "Afraid of you?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    The small snakes here, biting each other and swallowing each other, are all evil snakes without wisdom. Why are they afraid of their own hearts?


    "King, you step on my head, I''ll take you up to see it!" I said.


    Wang Xiong stepped on his heart''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Already the heart swims, immediately pressed the snakes, swam to the top. Ten thousand snakes, who did not bite his heart, strange as if afraid of his heart.


    As soon as he entered the outside world, Wang Xiong and Si Xin all took a breath of cold air.


    At a glance, they are all snakes, just like a sea of snakes. There are all kinds of them. Surrounded by black air, it looks very gloomy. You can see a mountain in the dark. On the mountain, there are four big characters with "ten thousand poisons Scripture!"


    "The classic of ten thousand poisons is originally written on the mountain? Can you get the ten thousand poisons Scripture on that mountain? " My heart is full of wonder.


    "And the snake?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    There are so many kinds of snakes here that Wang Kai can''t count them. In addition to those wandering around, there are poisonous snakes with long wings. Those poisonous snakes flutter in the air, rolling endlessly and covering the earth. It''s shocking to see. However, in the distance, they haven''t come.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked around.


    Not far from my heart, it seems that there is a whirlpool. The poisonous snake rushes to the place, but there is a suction force, sucking many snakes out of the whirlpool and splashing away.


    "That''s the entrance to us!" I have already analyzed it.


    Wang Kai nodded, but at the next moment, his eyes were red.


    Because in another direction, Wang Xiong saw a magmatic sea, a boundless magmatic sea.


    The magma sea is nothing. The key point is that Wang Xiong sees islands in the sea. On the islands, there are standing soldiers with gold armor. These soldiers seem to have green hair and have talismans in their eyebrows.


    "Green haired zombies? This, this is still the underground palace Wang Xiong widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    The underground palace under the Baizi desert. There is a magma sea there. There are green haired zombies on the island, too?


    Wang''s ambition suddenly cluttered.


    "Here is the underground palace under the Baizi desert. It''s still the underground palace. Yes, it must be that one! " Wang Kai''s face changed wildly.


    A similar underground palace? No, Wang Xiong has a feeling that the underground palace is not only the two entrances of Baizi desert, but also the entrance of Baisi poison valley.


    No wonder the words on the stone door are the same.Step in and never surpass life?


    The location of the two people should be an island in the magma sea, a Snake Island, a dense and inexhaustible Snake Island. There is a high mountain in the center, on which there are only four big characters: "ten thousand poisons scripture".


    Instinctively, Wang Kai wanted to quit.


    "We can''t stay here much when we go back." Wang Xiong called.


    "But, my Lord, I want to go there!" I look at the mountain with the four characters of the ten thousand poison Scripture.


    "To where?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "I have a feeling, a strong feeling, as if, that black mountain, what is calling me, calling me to the past!" A trace of bewilderment appeared in my heart.


    "Call you?" Wang Xiong looked at his heart in surprise.


    "Yes, I really want to go. I don''t know why. It seems that black mountain has something to do with me. King, I want to see it!" I''m in a hurry.


    Wang Kai squinted and was silent.


    There must be danger, but if you enter here, it''s strange that there is no poisonous snake attack, even more so. Is there really something that belongs to my heart?


    "King, I really want to see it!" I''m in a hurry.


    "Let''s go, then." Wang Xiong is not entangled.


    If the poisonous snake doesn''t attack Si Xin, Wang Kai will not stop him.


    With Wang Xiong in his heart, he swam slowly towards the black mountain.


    "The snakes here, the more inside, the more poisonous snakes there are, and the more poisonous they are!" I was surprised.


    "How do you know?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Snake venom, in fact, has a level. The more poisonous the snake, the higher the status in our snake family. Similarly, we can sense the toxicity level here. I can bear those poisonous snakes just now. It seems that the poisonous snakes here are even stronger than mine. They are no longer extremely poisonous. Can you suppress them? " My heart frowned.


    "Gu also heard that poison cultivation needs to find all kinds of powerful poisons to make their own poison skills further. No wonder, the poisonous ancestors tried their best to come in. Even if they could not get the ten thousand poison scriptures, they could improve their poison skills if they got these poisonous snakes!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    Around, countless poisonous snakes grinned at Wang Kai, but most of them did not dare to get close to his heart.


    "It''s just strange that the poisonous snakes here don''t have intelligence?" My heart is full of wonder.


    "There should be something that suppresses their evolution. It may be the dead gas here!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Perhaps! Ah, the snake venom here is more powerful. These snakes are so terrible His heart was full of horror.


    Although it seems that some enchanting snakes have not opened their minds, they have already felt a terrible toxin from them. Even their hearts are shocked by this toxin, showing a color of fear.


    "Is this the king cobra? This snake venom can''t even be tolerated by ordinary immortals? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    This kind of poisonous snake has been seen by Wang Xiong in his previous life. It''s very rare. I can''t imagine that it''s everywhere. At this moment, Wang Xiong was sure that he had already said it.


    The more inside, the more poisonous the snakes are. The snakes at the entrance are nothing at all.


    The venomous snake looks ferocious on all sides, and seems to be announcing its own status. However, I don''t know what kind of breath it sends out from his heart. The poisonous snakes can''t even think of attacking him at all. He just keeps making a click at Wang Xiong.


    My heart swam towards the black mountain, and for about an hour, I finally got under the black mountain.


    The poisonous snakes here have made Wang Kai''s hair stand up.


    There are not many snakes here, but each one is the king of the snake king.


    It''s not big. However, the eyes of the poisonous snakes emit a faint light. The poisonous smoke from the mouth can corrode all around. Under the poisonous smoke, Wang Xiong''s clothes are rapidly eroding. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram, his body would be corroded by poisonous smoke.


    It''s just poisonous smoke. The snake wants to bite it off. Wang Xiong believes that even immortals will not die.


    "The underground palace is full of evil doors everywhere!" Wang Kai was shocked.


    "King, look at the black mountain!" I was shocked.


    Heishan also fell into the eyes of the two. It is a black transparent mountain, like a black crystal mountain. There are four big characters on the mountain, namely, "ten thousand poisons scripture". The black mountain braves the rolling black gas, as if the inexhaustible dead gas sends out everywhere.


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin have also confirmed that the dead gas on the Snake Island, including the dead gas from Baisi poison Valley, is emitted by the black crystal mountain.


    Black mountain is very strange, transparent and dark, without impurities. Just below the mountain, there seems to be a figure.


    A man in black is lying in the crystal mountain with his hair spreading. However, if you look at it carefully, you can see that the hair tip of each hair looks like a snake head. The long hair looks like a hundred million poisonous snakes.


    The man''s face has some smoky feeling, and his appearance is similar to that of his heart.


    The man was lying in the black crystal mountain, holding a big seal in his hand. The seal was held horizontally in the hand, and eight characters could be seen on it.-------


    the snake in the sky is handsome, and the gift is Yongchang!


    ------


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 28

    Beyond Baisi poison Valley!


    "The sound of the flute has stopped. Should we go in and have a look He said anxiously.


    "What are you looking at? I can''t wait for you to talk a lot


    His face was gloomy but helpless.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    But at this moment, a large number of poisonous snakes suddenly swim up.


    "Master, it''s not good. It seems that there is a poisonous snake in Baisi poisonous Valley!" The poisonous Wang Feng disciple exclaimed.


    "Snakes come out very fast this year? Well, there are still five days to open the entrance. Are these snakes crazy? Leave them alone The old master of poison said in a deep voice.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Countless poisonous snakes rushed out of the river. Soon, a thick layer was accumulated in the Baisi poisonous valley.


    The poisonous snakes are rushing wildly. It seems that they are going to rush out of Baisi poisonous Valley at any time.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right, come on, open the array, don''t let the snake come out!" The old man''s face changed.


    A lot of poisonous immortals are also wide eyed.


    "This snake, how suddenly soared so much?" Blue from the flame incomparably worried way.


    "Poisonous ancestor, this snake, gushing out, that entrance, opened?" A poison fairy said in surprise.


    "Something''s wrong. Why did it open in advance?" The old man frowned.


    "Poison ancestor, let''s go down quickly. In case Wang Xiong grabs ten thousand poison scriptures..." There is no way to worry.


    "Boo!" The poisonous ancestor showed a trace of disdain.


    "It''s limitless. You don''t know the power inside, Wang Xiong? If he dares to enter, he will soon be buried in the belly of the snake and get the ten thousand poison Scripture? " A poison fairy disdains to say.


    "Inside the snake group broke out, poisonous ancestor, you quickly go in, bring out Wang Xiong!" Blue from the flame immediately called.


    "Didn''t he want to die? He asked for it The poisonous ancestor shook his head.


    Obviously, Laozu didn''t care about Wang Xiong''s death.


    Blue from the flame eyes flashed a little anxious: "that, in case Wang Xiong is in danger, Shengsheng Huadan is also eaten by the poisonous snake?"


    Blue from the flame said, all the immortals suddenly face a change.


    "Good, elder martial brother, you quickly get out the body of Wang Xiong!" A pulse dominates the anxious road.


    "But now, you are not angry with gambling? Even in the storage magic weapon, how to do if the storage treasure is eaten? There are so many snakes. Where can you find them All of a sudden, the immortal said.


    The poisonous old ancestor frowned slightly, and finally nodded: "just, I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Let''s go in, too. Don''t you say that the entrance can only be opened for one day? Now it seems to be opened ahead of time. Let''s get in quickly A poison fairy said anxiously.


    "Go Poison old Zu nodded.


    He was no longer overjoyed and quickly stepped into Baisi poison valley.


    The disciple of poison King peak manipulated the array to let jiwuji enter the valley with eighteen poison immortals.


    "Boom!"


    With the help of the immortals, a large number of poisonous snakes burst into pieces in an instant. The group of people quickly arrived at the deepest part of Baisi poisonous Valley and immediately saw the gate where poisonous snakes were constantly gushing.


    "Is it really open?" A poison fairy exclaimed.


    "Find out if Wang Xiong is nearby." Poison old Zu said.


    A group of poisonous immortals nodded around to look for it, but they could not wait. They rushed into the stone gate with snakes in their hands.


    "No more!" The poison ancestor''s eyes stare.


    But the infinite has gone in.


    "Poisonous ancestor, not around!" A poison fairy shook his head.


    "Did Wang Xiong go in? He''s not dying? " Another poison fairy was surprised.


    "Go, go in!" The old master of poison said eagerly.


    With seventeen poisonous immortals, the poisonous ancestor broke into Shimen and entered the Snake Island of hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes.


    Once inside, there are rolling poisonous snakes and many poisonous immortals who have experienced it. Naturally, they have prepared magic weapons to prevent poison.


    At the foot of Chilian mountain, Si Wuji has raised numerous poisonous snakes. He has innumerable snake caves. He doesn''t pay much attention to the poisonous snakes here. However, from the moment when he emerged from the sea of snakes, Wuji was still frightened by the sea of snakes in front of him.


    A huge wave, overwhelming hit, like a group of snakes tsunami general, see no pole, face changed. Because many of these poisonous snakes have to be afraid of.


    The snake cave in Chilian mountain does not need ten thousand snake orders, and no poisonous snake dares to bite him. So it is here.


    The poison of Si Wu Ji is much stronger than that of Si Xin. When he arrived here, the poisonous snakes around him did not dare to bite him.


    However, there are still some poisonous snakes in the vast wave of snakes, which shows that the venomous snakes in the distance are not worse than those in the infinite.


    As soon as I entered it, I felt a pulse of blood calling, just like calling myself to the distant black mountain. The four big characters of the ten thousand poisons Scripture on the black mountain have no polar surface, showing a trace of ecstasy."Boom!"


    Wuji has suddenly broken through a large number of common poisonous snakes and headed for the black mountain.


    "Ha ha, did the ancestors come from that black mountain? It must be. Are there treasures left by our ancestors, the ten thousand poisons Scripture? " I''m so excited.


    I know I''m right. Because, here''s breath, let oneself incomparably intimate, let oneself feel a huge treasure.


    Wuji has passed through the common poisonous snake area and entered the intermediate stage. The venom of the middle poisonous snake is no worse than that of the no poison snake. Suddenly, they swarmed to bite.


    "Asshole, get out of here!" There is no limit to break away a large number of poisonous snakes. However, the rolling venomous snakes continued to bite Si Wuji, which gradually showed signs of poisoning.


    "I''ve always been the only one to poison people, and no one has ever poisoned me!" There is no polar surface, showing a ferocious color.


    "Ang!"


    It has been transformed into a dragon in an instant, and a huge poisonous dragon suddenly appears.


    The dragon power is everywhere, but the poisonous snakes here seem not to be afraid of the dragon power. However, these poisonous snakes feel a king''s breath in Wuji.


    Just like Si Xin, poisonous snakes feel Wang''s breath from Si Xin. Therefore, no snake dares to indulge in Si Xin. This is the breath of blood inheritance. The same is true of Wuji.


    "They are not afraid of Longwei? Are you afraid of ancestral blood? Are these snakes subordinated to their ancestors There was a glimmer of excitement in Wuji''s eyes.


    Fast, the Dragon swam deep.


    Gradually, the poisonous dragon saw Wang Xiong and Si Xin at the foot of black mountain.


    "No, they''re gone!" His face changed and he swam forward quickly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, one by one poisonous snake stopped in front of the poisonous dragon again. These snakes are extremely poisonous. They are more poisonous than those that have no limit. Moreover, it seems to have a trace of resolution.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing with me? Why didn''t you stop me just now? Why did you stop me I have no Ji, and I feel anxious.


    On the one hand, they sensed the breath of the king. On the other hand, they found that they were not snakes, but dragons? One by one, poisonous snakes stare at the dragon''s horns, and their eyes flash with resentment.


    In an instant, I had no idea what was going on.


    Snake? My heart is a snake! Therefore, the snakes are of the same kind, and they have the breath of king, and no one dares to stop them. But it is not very different. Although he has a king''s breath, he is no longer a snake, he is a dragon.


    The species has changed. How can we let him go?


    "I am a dragon, I used to be a snake, get out of the way!"


    "Click, click, click!" A group of poisonous snakes opened their mouths and spewed poisonous smoke and stopped in front of Wuji.


    It is obvious that there is not a breath of blood in the nest of snakes. At the moment, the snakes don''t know why, but they won''t let Wuwei get close to Heishan.


    There was a moment of depression. At the same time, siwuji also saw that the four big characters of the ten thousand poison Scripture on the top of the mountain seemed to turn into water, flowing down from the top of the mountain and slowly flowing into his head.


    The four big characters of Wandu Zhenjing are inheritance?


    Is Si Xin accepting the inheritance of ancestors?


    "Asshole, that''s mine. Stop it!" I have no end to roar.


    In the roar, Wu Ji rushed up.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A group of venomous snakes jumped at Wuji in an instant and bit them.


    The venomous snake is very poisonous. Every mouthful of poisonous smoke has a strong corrosive effect. One bite on Si Wuji''s body will immediately rot a large piece of meat on Si Wuji''s body, and the toxin is still rapidly attacking the body.


    "Ah


    There is a scream of great pain, but when you see that your heart is accepting the inheritance, you will roar.


    "That''s mine, asshole thing, that''s mine, my heritage!" No more ferocious forward.


    At this moment, I am extremely depressed. I have worked so hard to become a dragon. Why and why would I lose the qualification of inheritance? Laozi is a snake, but he has further evolved. Why not?


    Countless poisonous snakes bite Si Wuji, which makes Wuji extremely painful and rushes forward? But the snake guard is also very powerful. It is impossible for us to advance.


    At this moment, the four characters of the ten thousand poison Scripture on the black mountain turned into liquid and flowed to my heart. The snakes on the whole Snake Island rioted, and for a time, a huge tsunami was set off.


    The poisonous old ancestor and his party of poisonous immortals burst in and suddenly saw the overwhelming poisonous snake, showing a startled look.


    "Well, there''s a riot here. What''s the situation?"


    "Look, the four words of the ten thousand poison Scripture over there seem to have melted?"


    "That poisonous dragon has no end. He is really desperate. He doesn''t want to die. He dares to rush in?"


    "In the past like this, is it not that you are looking for death, and that you are also a brainless person?"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Snake Island is full of black gas, and the ten thousand snakes galloping. All the poisonous immortals can''t see Wang Xiong and Si Xin in the distance. They can only see the dragon that has been transformed into a limitless poison dragon and rushes forward.


    "The Snake Island is different this time. How did the ten thousand snakes riot?" The poison ancestor is also extremely at a loss.


    The group of snakes rioted and attacked many poisonous immortals. Some poisonous snakes in the distance also occasionally entered the low poison area, which made the poisonous ancestor and his party in a mess.


    -------


    at the foot of Heishan.


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin look at the man lying in the black mountain.


    "The snake in heaven is handsome, and the gift is Yongchang!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "King, I have a feeling that the people in there are like my ancestors. I don''t know why. It seems to be from the blood. He is my ancestor! He seems to have called me here My heart is at a loss.


    "This black mountain should be a coffin!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Ah, is this mountain a coffin? Then...! " I was surprised.


    "I don''t know who is sealed in the coffin. If you say that he is your ancestor, that should be your ancestor. Heishan seems to divide this Snake Island into two. All the snakes gather on this side of the mountain, and there seems to be something else on the other side of the mountain. However, ten thousand snakes dare not pass by. They are afraid of meeting the black mountain and desecrating the snake commander inside." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" My heart is at a loss.


    "Because when we were close to the black mountain, the poisonous snakes around us looked at us with incomparable ferocity and ferocity. It''s ok if you touch it. If you change to be a lone, they must rush to attack him at the first time! It shows that the people in the black mountain are very important to them! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "There is no king here to find something?" I look at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "there is nothing you want to find here. However, it seems that there should be something good for you."


    "Mine? Is it the ten thousand poisons Scripture My heart is moving.


    "Yes, it must be to attract someone to come here. Other people can''t come to this deep place. Only you can come in, and loneliness is stained with your light. You should find the inheritance left by your ancestors." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But there''s nothing around here." My heart is at a loss.


    "Your flute, as if I''ve heard you say, was handed down by your ancestors. Why don''t you try it?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Flute?" My heart is moving.


    Open your mouth, the snake shaped heart spits out the flute.


    As soon as the flute came out, there was a great deal of green light on it.


    "Drop by drop!"


    With the sound of the flute, all of a sudden, the four characters of "ten thousand poisons scripture" on the top of the mountain suddenly rushed down like liquid substance, and suddenly covered Wang Xiong and Si''s heart.


    "Those four words are inheritance?" My heart is at a loss.


    "My son and son, you are here at last. The emperor leads the imperial court to die. I don''t know if I can wake up, leave you a snake, escape from this place, absorb the Yin and Yang Qi of heaven and earth, come back and accept my inheritance. If I don''t wake up for a long time, you will be reborn into heaven and earth. My name is" Si Liu "!"


    A strong voice sounded around Wang Xiong and Si Xin. Then, the four characters of the ten thousand poison Scripture turned into liquid and went straight to Si Xin''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling liquid liquid, as if with countless information general, surging into the heart and body.


    "Ah


    The sound of anguish suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Inheriting ferocity, also with endless toxins, the heart and body instantly become colorful. A violent and crazy breath erupted from my heart and eyes.


    "The poison is so strong that I can''t stand it, my king. It hurts. My head hurts!" My heart suddenly cried out in agony.


    At the same time, the eyebrows of the snake in black also showed a strange light. The two lights suddenly resonate, just like a green line connecting Si Xin and snake Shuai''s eyebrows.


    "Concentrate on the soul, and separate the body from the body?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "King, I can''t stand it. I feel confused and want to sleep for a while. I can''t bear the poison. However, since it was left by my ancestors, it should be good for me. Just sleep and wake up. Take care of yourself, king." I want to faint in pain.


    "Don''t sleep in the past, this heritage is toxic! No, it''s your ancestors who want to transform your soul into his soul, and use your body to resurrect your body! Don''t sleep, don''t sleep! " Wang Xiong''s eyes glared anxiously.


    "What? No way I was surprised.


    "In the world of soul cultivation, solitude is not the first. However, few soul cultivation can surpass solitude. It is already six? Although he passed it on to you, he didn''t have the heart to release a blood vessel. He must also use his body to resurrect. However, this method is very dangerous, that is, you can''t faint. If you faint, your consciousness will be replaced by his sense of separation. Remember, don''t faint! " Wang Xiong said anxiously."However, it is so painful that I can feel the inheritance and countless information..." I don''t believe in Tao.


    "Once you faint, you will never wake up again. You must hold on. Your heart is extremely strong and can hold on. You only accept the poison that you can''t bear. All the poisons you can''t stand are handed over to the orphan. You can''t help you resolve it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes I''ve bitten my teeth and answered.


    "Hulonglong!"


    Wang Xiong put his hand on his body, and the Taiji yin-yang diagram worked. All the poisons that he could not stand poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and his whole body became colorful.


    Fortunately, the yin-yang diagram of Taiji is extremely domineering, and even violent toxins can be decomposed and refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 29

    On Snake Island, earth shaking!


    While collecting rare poisonous snakes, many poisonous immortals resist the tsunami of violent snakes. However, we can see that the four characters of "ten thousand poisons scripture" are disappearing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The poisonous old ancestor roared in depression.


    Not far away, it is not far away that there is a gap between the two sides. It''s just that you can''t see it. You can see that your heart is accepting the inheritance.


    It should have been his own. If he was a snake, everything was his own. As a result, I was preempted by the son of a bitch.


    "I should have eaten you earlier, roar!" He had no end to roar at.


    However, the venomous snakes around the island have been blocked off. All the poisonous snakes on this island are like the guards of snake Shuai Si 6. Even the immortals can''t get close to them.


    At the same time, in the information of the ten thousand poisons Scripture, Si Xin also found this kind of external incarnation method to transform the soul.


    For a moment, his heart became extremely scared, but fortunately, Wang Xiong kept pumping away the toxins that he could not bear.


    That toxin, even the immortal can''t stand the existence of ah, no, even the poison fairy can''t stand it, only one percent of the residual body, the heart has some can''t bear, the remaining 99 percent, the king can''t stand it?


    Wang Xiong took it.


    If the toxin enters the body, if it can''t bear it, it will fester and die. But Wang Xiong''s Zhenyuan keeps pouring into the body, and the power of the real dragon is all over the body. As long as the most difficult destruction is overcome, these toxins help to refine the body and make the body more powerful.


    Zhenyuan is not endless. If you change people, you can''t bear it. However, Wang Xiong''s Tai Chi yin-yang diagram constantly transforms toxins into real yuan, making the real dragon''s power flow. The flesh is more and more refined by ten thousand poisons. Similarly, there are more and more true yuan.


    The terror toxin, brings the terror power, gradually, the true yuan one drop increase, finally, reached 512 drops.


    "Boom


    Wang Kai''s whole body was filled with a strong air current.


    "The tenth level of Wuzong realm, the great circle is full!" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    At this moment, the blood dragon in the elixir field has been filled with 512 drops of Zhenyuan, and has completely turned into a bloody liquid real dragon, circling Wang Xiong''s elixir field, and blowing out a huge force.


    But the toxin is still there.


    Wang Xiong continued to refine. Slowly, 512 drops were still increasing. He saw that the blood color of the real dragon also slowly increased. It was about 600 drops of Zhenyuan before it slowed down.


    "Bang!"


    His heart suddenly fell to the ground, and the inheritance of the ten thousand poison Scripture was completely accepted, while the light in the eyebrow center disappeared, but he was disconnected from the snake Shuai Si six.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" I had a few breaths in my heart.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin.


    "I have inherited from my ancestors. Thank you very much. If it were not for the king, I might have been...!" My heart is bitter and astringent.


    "Oh? You know it was dangerous? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s dangerous. In the inheritance of the ten thousand poisons Scripture, there is this part of the information. My ancestor died with some emperor. However, my ancestor left a backhand, separated a trace of blood, integrated into a small snake, and escaped with the order of ten thousand snakes, so as to form wisdom and come back to accept the inheritance here, the ten thousand venom Scripture!" Si Xin explained.


    "Oh?"


    "as like as two peas, if I had died in the past, my soul would be transformed by the forbidden art before the death of my ancestors, and the soul would be exactly the same as the ancestors. But there will be no new memory. But in the inheritance of the poison, there are some memories that can fill my transformed soul and let me completely become the body of my ancestors. If it was not for the king''s help, those toxins would have completely transformed my soul! I got the inheritance of the ten thousand poisons Scripture and got some information about our ancestors. However, most of our ancestors'' memories have not been obtained, and they have disappeared! " My heart is full of palpitations.


    "Have you got the inheritance of the ten thousand poisons Scripture? That''s good. We''d better get out of here earlier! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    At this moment, the whole body changes colorful, obviously the toxicity is incomparable. In my mind, I know more about how to practice poison and make my poison skill more powerful.


    With Wang Xiong in his heart, he swam to the sea of snakes. Along the way, he swam to where he was. All the snakes were crawling on the ground, extremely obedient.


    One by one poisonous snake crawls around, swimming and swallowing.


    Ten thousand poisons Scripture, devouring ten thousand poisons and practicing. A group of poisonous immortals of the poisonous ancestors all want to get the poisonous snakes here to improve their cultivation. What''s more, they know more about their own hearts?


    Swallow, swallow, swallow!


    Along the way, I have been devouring all kinds of poisonous snakes in my heart. In a twinkling of an eye, I entered the sea of snakes.


    "These snakes dare not resist you?" Wang Xiong asked Xiangsi heart curiously.


    "Because my blood is the same as that of my ancestors, they dare not resist, but many of these poisonous snakes are more poisonous than me!" Si Xin explained."At your command?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes I am sure.


    "It doesn''t have to be all. Grab some, protect your side and be your bodyguard!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes As soon as my heart and eyes brightened, I began to choose some poisonous snakes to accompany me.


    "No more?" Wang Xiong suddenly saw the poisonous dragon in the distance.


    The Dragon roared and was fighting the snakes around. Although the individual power of the small snake is not strong, but there are too many snakes. Moreover, the terror of toxin is drowned in the sea of snakes.


    "He? He deserves it. Who turned him into a dragon? Poisonous dragon is more powerful than poisonous snake, but snake is snake. Why should it be changed into other species? Deserve it My heart is full of excitement.


    At this moment, Wuji also saw Wang Xiong and Si Xin.


    "Little beast, return the ten thousand poisons Scripture to me!" He suddenly roared with ferocity on his face.


    "Drop by drop!" My heart suddenly blows the flute in my mouth.


    Ten thousand snake orders together, suddenly, hundreds of millions of venomous snakes toward already boundless past.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wuji has been submerged in the sea of poisonous snakes.


    "Don''t run away, return me the ten thousand poison Scripture!" Wuji is roaring under the siege of snakes.


    There was a ferocious flash in my heart. It seemed that I wanted to summon the snakes to beat the water dogs.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go out first!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The snakes roar. Who knows if there are other variables in the future? It''s too dangerous here after all.


    Wang Xiong, has lost his heart in the sea of snakes.


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin quickly crossed the rolling sea of snakes, and soon came to the periphery of the Snake Island. Suddenly, they saw the poisonous ancestors fighting with a group of poisonous immortals, and found the poisonous snake species.


    "Stay away from them, let''s go back!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes


    There are too many snakes in the snake sea, and the poisonous ancestor and his party didn''t find it. Wang Xiong and Si Xin walked by the poisonous immortals and entered the entrance.


    Soon, Si Xin and Wang Xiong returned to Baisi poison valley.


    There are countless poisonous snakes in Baisi poisonous valley. However, compared with the snake island just now, it is not enough to see. His heart has turned into a human form. He takes up the ten thousand snake order and immediately opens a road. And just took five poisonous snakes, hidden in the sleeve, people can not see.


    Outside the Baisi poisonous Valley, a large array is covered to prevent the internal poisonous snakes from swimming out.


    LAN Liyan stands outside the array in great anxiety, and a number of immortals are also anxious, worried that Wang Xiong''s life and fortune pill is lost.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Wang Xiong, don''t let anything happen to you! " LAN Liyan is worried about himself.


    "What are you doing? If he wants him to take Wang Xiong out, how come he hasn''t come out yet? Is it possible that Wang Xiong''s bones are not preserved? "


    "This troublemaker, Wang Xiong, is just looking for death. He still takes Shengsheng Zaohua pill with him!"


    "Why are there so many poisonous snakes here! Oh, master poison, hurry up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were impatient, and someone was shouting at the valley, but no one responded.


    Just as everyone was anxious, two figures came out of the valley''s dark fog.


    "Come out, someone is coming out!"


    "Wang Xiong? And his valet? " The immortals looked at Wang Xiong and Si Xin in surprise.


    Their clothes were badly damaged, but there was no sign of poisoning. At the moment, a pair of eyes turned into snake eyes and vertical pupils, which looked extremely strange. It was better that there was a huge force in the body, which made people unable to see through for a while.


    "Open the border and let them out!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    The disciple of poison King peak immediately opened the border.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong stepped out.


    "How are you, Wang Xiong?" Blue from the flame asked.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. We are OK, but there are too many snakes and some clothes are broken! Find a hall and we can change our clothes. " Wang Xiong smiles at LAN Liyan.


    A group of immortals were curious and said, "where are the poisonous ancestors? Why didn''t they come out? "


    "They? They''re catching snakes inside. They''re fighting hard. I won''t disturb them. I''ll come out first! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Catch the snake?"


    "You can''t count on them. It''s not reliable!"


    "Yes, I asked them to go to Wang Xiong. As a result, I couldn''t go back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although many immortals have doubts, but most of them are a burst of reproach to the poisonous ancestor. Fortunately, Wang Xiong is OK. Otherwise, Shengsheng Zaohua Dan is lost. Who should we go to?


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin changed their clothes and went to the people again.


    "Holy daughter, I bet with no limit. I came out alive. It seems that I won. It''s time to give the Jiulong furnace to me." Wang Xiong said with a smile.The faces of the immortals were ugly, and it was obvious that some people were reluctant.


    However, no one dares to intervene in the arbitration.


    "Although Jiulong furnace is your father''s, it was the oldest one in the holy land of Dan. Your father never failed in refining pills with Jiulong furnace. You should make good use of it!" Blue from the flame solemn way.


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Turning his hands, Wang Xiong put away the Jiulong furnace.


    "Wang Xiong, what did you look for just now Red ice son sink voice.


    "Yes, you said to change Dan? Why don''t you look at the pills and turn them around? What are you looking for? " A group of immortals looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    Obviously, Wang Kai''s behavior is too weird.


    "Yes, I''m looking for Dan. I''ve got my own way. I don''t care about immortals!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Did you find it?" Red ice son sink voice.


    "No, poison Wang Feng doesn''t have the pills I need. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the next peak." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    People around looked at each other. One by one, they were very curious about how Wang Xiong found Dan. However, Wang Xiong is only allowed to go to three peaks. Naturally, people will not obstruct him. Moreover, if there is no poison King peak, the probability of his own mountain will be greater.


    "Where are you going now?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    LAN Liyan doesn''t know what Wang Kai''s purpose is, but this time he is incomparably cooperating with Wang Xiong.


    "Prison peak!" There was a flash of anxiety in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    At the beginning, three veins were locked, and one pulse of poison Wang peak was determined to be gone. It''s not clear that the prison peak is the same. The probability of the leader of Sheng Dan sect is smaller. Because the leader of Sheng Dan can suppress 48 veins, he is not afraid to expose the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. Therefore, the probability of Sheng Dan sect leader having Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan is very small.


    The biggest possibility is the prison peak.


    Wang Xiong is worried that there is no prison peak! Before this design, everything is based on the assumption that there is Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. If Xing Gaofeng does not have it, it will be in vain.


    Wang Xiong felt anxious and worried.


    When the immortals of all veins heard Xing Gaofeng, they were also surprised.


    "Prison peak? The old stubborn one? " A fairy''s face was complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 30

    Prison peak!


    At a mountain peak not far from Shengdan Shengshan, the disciples of xinggaofeng are very rigid and stubborn, because the leader of xinggaofeng is in charge of the prison. The criminal disciples of Shengdan holy region and the powerful enemies captured from outside are all imprisoned in xinggaofeng.


    Here, it''s no different from death. The forty eighth peak of Shengdan Shengyu, all of whose disciples made mistakes, were imprisoned in the past. Those who have never come back alive are sent to the prison peak, which is equivalent to death penalty.


    Although the disciples of the clan made mistakes, they also had their own personal connections, so they died. Therefore, the Sheng Dan Sheng Yu''s veins were very reluctant to see Xing Gaofeng.


    When Wang Xiong mentioned the prison peak, all the immortals felt uncomfortable.


    However, all the immortals can only agree to it. I just hope that Wang Xiong and in the poison Wang peak, just like a stroll!


    A group of people rode cranes to the peak of xinggaofeng. Sitting on the crane, Wang Xiong also saw the main hall of Shengdan mountain, the hall of shengshengzaohua. However, at the moment, everything is mainly to find life and make Huadan. Wang Xiong didn''t see much.


    The visit of two hundred immortals is an unprecedented event for Xing Gaofeng. After all, the disciples of Shengdan Shengyu don''t want to see xinggaofeng, so they never come here.


    "Masters and uncles, are you..." A xinggaofeng disciple came up.


    Red Bingzi immediately narrated.


    "I''m sorry, all of you, martial uncle and elder martial brother, my master told us that we were born with the nature pill. We are not allowed to interfere! I don''t want to change for Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. You''d better go to other places! " The xinggaofeng disciple immediately refused.


    After a while, the immortals turned to Wang Xiong.


    "Saint, I''ve given in again and again." Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    LAN Liyan knows that Wang Xiong is asking for help. Although he doesn''t know what kind of ghost Wang Xiong is doing, LAN Liyan still cooperates with him and says, "it won''t take long. Wang Xiong was in the poison King peak for a short time. Take a quick look!"


    The saint spoke, but the disciple of xinggaofeng still wanted to refuse: "master, you are interrogating prisoners in the dungeon now. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so!"


    "I''ll be sure soon!" Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom!"


    The vines have begun to travel underground, looking for it.


    What else do you want to say. The immortals glared.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s about life, life and nature. Even the old criminal can''t stop it. The saint has already spoken. What else do you want? The criminal old ghost''s strength is not very good, but his temper is not small! " One pulse dominates the cold channel.


    "Xing Laogui, the cultivation of Dixian has not reached the peak yet, and I don''t know how to practice it. As a disciple of the danzong, I don''t know how to practice more alchemy. Come back to me and get some earthly elixir to supplement my cultivation. Don''t talk nonsense Another pulse dominates the cold channel.


    The group of immortals drank coldly, and the disciple of xinggaofeng did not dare to talk much. He could only smile bitterly and said, "OK, I''ll report to the master. Wait a moment!"


    The immortals didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Wang Xiong in a confused way. After all, Wang Xiong''s method of searching for pills was too strange. Everyone wanted to know what medicine was sold in Wang Xiong''s gourd.


    Wang Xiong ignored other people. From the beginning of the campaign, up to now, he was in the plan. With the endorsement of the group of immortals, Wang Xiong expected that the trip to the secondary Dansheng mountain would be smooth. The only uncertainty was whether there was a shengshenghuahua pill.


    Busy for such a long time, everything is based on the assumption that there is Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. In case there is no such thing, I will do everything in vain.


    Wang Xiong looked for it anxiously. The vines spread all over the place for fear that they could not be found.


    Suddenly, Wang Kai''s face changed, showing the color of ecstasy.


    "Boom


    Not far away, a vine broke through the floor in an instant and came out.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t destroy the master''s residence!" A xinggaofeng disciple immediately frowned and called.


    "Found it!" There was a burst of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Just now the vine came out of the ground. It was not controlled by myself, but the vine extended there. Suddenly, I felt a strong vitality. The vitality poured in, which instantly stimulated the vine to soar and burst out of the ground.


    This is the life that Wang Xiong is looking for!


    Wang Xiong suppressed his excitement and felt it carefully. Indeed, the vitality of that place was within ten Zhang. Within ten Zhang, full of vitality?


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Three more dwellings roared and vines sprang out of the ground. Wang Xiong checked it and found that all of them were full of vitality.


    "You can''t be wrong. The residual breath of Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan!" There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Yes, as long as there is Shengsheng Zaohua pill, Su Qinghuan will be saved.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? Are you fighting against my master? Above the three peaks are the master''s residence, the alchemy room, the martial arts room and the star watching room. What kind of destruction have you done A xinggaofeng disciple glared angrily.


    Wang Xiong put his hand in, and all the vines withered.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t have to look for it. He already knows who is in charge of Shengsheng Zaohua Dan. It''s in the hands of Xing Gaofeng and Xing Laogui.After confirming the existence of Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, Wang Xiong put his heart down.


    "I want to see the criminal pulse master!" Wang Xiong looked at the xinggaofeng disciple and said.


    "Ah?" The xinggaofeng disciple was slightly stunned.


    "Wang Xiong, what do you want to do?" One side of the red ice son cold voice.


    All of a sudden, the immortals had a bad premonition.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to see Xing Mai Zhu first to see if he has the pills I need." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    All the immortals are depressed for a while. Who are you not good at picking the old stubborn?


    "Master is in the dungeon. I don''t have time to see you!" The xinggaofeng disciple said coldly.


    "Well, I can go down to the dungeon with you and see him!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You?" The xinggaofeng disciple said coldly.


    All the disciples of the prison peak were all gloomy, and they were obviously reluctant to be general. One by one, they looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    Wang Xiong looks blue at the flame!


    LAN Liyan said in good time: "senior brothers and junior brothers, it''s related to the life and life of the pill. Please do it for your convenience."


    "Well, just see the old criminal. Come on, go back quickly!" A pulse Master said coldly to Xing Gaofeng''s disciple.


    With a melancholy mood, Qunxian forced a group of xinggaofeng disciples.


    After a while of silence, the first immortal disciple finally nodded: "good! Just follow me


    "Let''s go and have a look too!" Blue from the flame also open a way.


    "Saint, the dungeon is dark and dead. You''d better not go there!" Xing Gaofeng disciple immediately advised.


    "Yes, saint, your holy body is not suitable for stepping in!"


    "Saint, you can''t go in!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around a group of immortals have blocked the way, as if afraid of blue flame from a trace of damage.


    "Saint, please wait for a moment. I''ll be back soon with my heart in mind." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Blue from the flame silent for a moment, nodded.


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin followed the disciples of xinggaofeng to a hall not far away. With an immortal leading the way, others are also very relieved. After all, Wang Xiong and Si Xin''s cultivation seems too low.


    After entering the prison hall, Wang Xiong saw a black stillness in the hall, and his heart showed a strange color, because he felt that the stillness here was familiar.


    However, it came from a stone gate on the right side of the hall. The material of the stone gate immediately surprised Wang Kai.


    Is it a mending stone? It''s the same as the stone gate of Baisi poison Valley? It''s just this one that''s always on?


    Another stone gate leading to the underground palace?


    as like as two peas on the top.


    "King, is it possible to be with the Baisi poison Valley just now?" He asked Wang Xiong in a low voice.


    Wang Xiong remembered that there were two entrances to the Baizi desert. Baisi poison Valley, maybe two entrances, is this also the underground palace?


    "Keep up with me!" The guide fairy said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong, already heart nodded, with the immortal stepping on the steps in the stone gate, walked into the deep underground palace.


    As soon as they entered it, black gas shrouded them, and the three people broke through a strong dead gas area, and were suddenly narrowed by the eyes of countless magma sea fires.


    "Yes, we are back again!" He whispered to Wang Xiong.


    It''s still the underground palace, or the magma sea, to be exact, it''s still the Snake Island. It''s just that at the moment, there''s no poisonous snake on the Snake Island.


    Because the black mountain in the center of the Snake Island is still there, which cuts off both sides of the island. On the other side of the island, there are poisonous snakes, but on this side, there are no poisonous snakes, only rolling dead gas.


    "King, are we at the back of Snake Island?" I was surprised.


    Wang Xiong nodded, and his heart felt strange.


    On the back of the Snake Island, there is a palace group in the distance, surrounded by a large number of xingyufeng disciples. These disciples are holding a long whip, constantly beating a group of prisoners locked by iron chains. These prisoners have empty eyes and no color.


    "Come on, keep digging!" A criminal prison peak disciple, a whip on the prisoner.


    The prisoner, holding a hammer, hammered at the black mountain, chipping small pieces of crystal from the solid black mountain. Xing Gaofeng''s disciple took it in his hand with joy.


    "What are they doing here?" I was shocked.


    "From this side, you can''t see the body of your ancestor snake Shuai. However, you should know that the black mountain is actually the coffin of your ancestors. The material of the coffin is extremely rare black immortal stone. It''s a good treasure for the master of refining utensils! The old criminal should ask the prisoner to collect this solid black immortal stone for him Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "But these prisoners, they seem to be very dull!" My heart is at a loss.


    Wang Kai squinted at the prisoners. At last, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "these prisoners are already living dead!""Ah?" My heart is at a loss.


    "These prisoners, whose souls have been refined and have no memory, have become puppets in human form. Ah, the vicious method of refining people makes the living into puppets!" Wang Kai squinted in his eyes.


    "The living become puppets?" I was shocked.


    "Yes, these people call the living dead. As long as someone urges them, they are not afraid of pain or tired. They will try their best to listen to others'' orders until all their strength and blood are exhausted and die. It is better to die happily and reincarnate at least. They are hopeless, alive, but dead! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Stop!"


    In the distance came the roar of buildings. A frightened figure broke through a large number of xingjufeng disciples and escaped.


    "Don''t come here, Xing pulse Lord, martial uncle Xing, at least I''m also a disciple of Shengdan holy region. You still want to make me like them. No, no


    The prisoner had not been refined into a puppet. When he escaped from Laidun, he was surrounded by a group of xinggaofeng disciples. He was about to be caught. The prisoner was in a hurry and immediately jumped into the sea of magma.


    "Bang!"


    The prisoner was tossing in the sea of magma and wanted to escape. Although the magma was hot, the prisoner could bear it.


    But around the prison peak disciples, but no one to chase, one by one stood on the shore, showing panic.


    "Xing Lao GUI, you wait, my master will come to you for justice!" The prisoner swam in the sea of lava, and at the same time called out to the shore.


    But the next moment, the magma sea suddenly a surge of tumbling, a fire red fish rushed out of the magma sea, one bite, swallowed the prisoner, splashed countless magma, the big fish sank under the magma sea.


    Wang Xiong, his eyes widened.


    There are fish in the magma? Still so fierce? The man just now, at least the peak of martial arts, swallowed it up?


    "You deserve it. There are so many monsters in the magma sea. Where is it not good to escape to the sea?" The fairy, who was leading the way to Wang Xiong, sneered.


    "No wonder, no wonder the snake on the other side did not escape from the island!" He exclaimed.


    "By the way, the snake over there, why didn''t it come over the mountain?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin curiously.


    "On this black mountain, there are deterrence orders left by my ancestors. No snake dares to approach. However, if you want ten thousand snakes to come here, you can give orders to me!" He said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "The main reason is that the orders of our ancestors remain. No snake dares to come here, but now I can also give orders to the ten thousand snakes here. So, as long as the king wants, I can use the flute to make them come over the mountain!" Si Xin explained.


    On one side, the immortal who led the way seemed to hear Wang Xiong and his heart murmuring, wondering, "what do you mean to come over the mountain?"


    "Is there anything on the other side of the black mountain? Have you ever been there?" Wang Xiong asked the immortal.


    "How to get there? The poisonous cloud above the black mountain is too much for the master to pass. From the surrounding magma sea, there is a poisonous fog. Monsters in the sea are swarming. They fly around. They are either poisoned or swallowed by the big fish just now! Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t know everything here, don''t talk nonsense. You will be angry with master later, and you will receive it! " The guide fairy sneered.


    Wang Xiong and Si Xin looked at each other and did not speak any more.


    At the moment, a group of disciples of xinggaofeng in the distance gathered around an old man in hemp robe. The old man was cold in his eyes, bent down, and looked at Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong with a cold face.


    "I''ll see you, master!" The guide fairy said respectfully to the old man in hemp robe.


    Ma Pao old man is the pulse master of Xing Gaofeng. He was upset when he heard his disciples report to him. Now he saw another disciple bringing Wang Xiong here, so he guessed the general situation.


    Xing Laogui''s eyes were very cold, and he was obviously against Wang Xiong and Si Xin.


    "How did you bring Wang Kai down?" The old criminal accused the guide immortal of humanity.


    "Master, all the pulse masters outside forced me, and I couldn''t help it. Besides, Wang Xiong only said that he would see the master, so the disciple...!" Guide the fairy carefully way.


    "Hum!" The old criminal gave a cold hum.


    The guide fairy didn''t dare to talk much and retreated to one side.


    Xing Laogui looked at Wang Xiong: "boy, what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 31

    Xing Laogui, the pulse master of xinggaofeng!


    As Wang Xiong speculated, by chance, Xing Laogui got a "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan"! Xing Laogui didn''t show shengshengzaohuahua pill to the whole clan. What if they couldn''t batch refine it? I lost this pill.


    Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, that''s one more life. This is the only one for the old criminal. How can it be known to others? Even the closest people don''t know, the secret is only known by ourselves.


    No matter who owns this elixir, they will study it. This is also the reason why Xing Laogui left traces in his own residence. Unfortunately, the magic elixir can not be studied.


    Originally, this is the biggest secret of the old criminal. I thought this was the only one left in the world, but who would have thought that the news came not long ago that there was another one born?


    Xing Laogui didn''t want to get Wang Xiong''s Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. After all, how many people are staring at the exposed Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. Xing Gaofeng is at the bottom of the forty-eight veins of Shengdan holy land. It is certain that he can''t compete with others. Why should we wade in this muddy water?


    What''s more, if his action is too big, if he exposes his own one, he will lose more than his gain. Therefore, Xing Laogui has always restricted his disciples and is not allowed to participate in the affairs of Shengsheng Caihua Dan.


    But the more you worry about something, the more it happens.


    Wang Xiong, somehow, found himself here?


    Just now when a disciple came to report, Xing Laogui was even more impulsive to swear. Wang Xiong, who are you looking for? What are you looking for? I don''t want to be a cause and effect.


    As a result, a prisoner who was preparing to refine his soul just now ran away.


    Xing Laogui was inexplicably upset. When he came out, he saw that the prisoner was dead and Wang Xiong came. It was brought by his disciples.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" Looking at Wang Xiong, Xing Laogui is angry.


    "I''m wang Xiong, come to find the criminal pulse master to change a pill!" Wang Xiong stares at the criminal old ghost and solemnly says.


    "I don''t have the pills you want. Where do you come from and go back to?" The old criminal said coldly.


    Xing Laogui now, most want to let Wang Xiong get out of the way. The farther away, the better. Don''t mess with yourself.


    "Criminal vein Lord, in fact, I have only three opportunities in this coming life. Do you know why I used one opportunity to you?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xing Laogui''s heart suddenly suddenly burst into a bad premonition. Did Wang Xiong know something?


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand!" The main channel of punishment is cold eye.


    "I know that Xing maizhu has a unique pill! Right? Just like my one Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Unique, just like yours? Isn''t that Shengsheng Zaohua pill.


    The heart of the criminal pulse suddenly jumped to his throat.


    Exposed? Exposed? How does Wang Xiong know? The master of the criminal pulse suddenly showed a murderous spirit.


    "Criminal pulse master! Do you think I said that? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    One side of Si Xin''s face changed, because he had already seen the murderous spirit on his face. How could the king still provoke him?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" The master of the criminal pulse was adamant, but the murderous spirit was still in his eyes.


    "There are so many people here. Let''s go in and say, how about it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xing Laogui''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know how much Wang Xiong knew. He went in and said, it''s better.


    "Well, you come!" In the eyes of the old criminal, he was full of murderous spirit.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Your Majesty, no!" I felt anxious.


    I have already seen the murderous spirit in the eyes of the old criminal. This is to kill the king. Why does the king want to be alone with him?


    "Wait outside!" Wang Xiong ignored his heart.


    "Stay at the gate. No one is allowed to come in!" The old criminal said coldly.


    "Yes A group of xinggaofeng disciples showed a blank look.


    Wang Xiong and Xing Laogui step into a hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall slammed shut. Only Wang Xiong and Xing Laogui are left in the hall.


    There were a lot of people outside just now. Although the old criminal had a murderous look on his face, it was not easy to be violent. At the moment, there were only two people left. The old criminal immediately said, "who knows besides you?"


    If only Wang Xiong knew it, the old criminal would rather kill people and keep the secret. It''s known to all over the world that Xing Laogui is most afraid of this news.


    "Who knows? Everyone knows that there are more than 200 immortals outside, who don''t know Wang Xiong showed a trace of doubt.


    "What do you say?" The old criminal''s face changed.


    So many people know? What''s more, they are all immortals, so their secrets can''t be kept.


    No, if the other fairies knew, they would have rushed down.


    "Xingmai Lord, take out your throat sea elixir! A friend of mine is in urgent need of this unique pill Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Throat sea elixir?" The old criminal looks stiff.What throat sea elixir?


    "I have inquired the news, Xing Mai Lord, you have a throat sea elixir, right? Take it out and I''ll exchange it with you!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice again.


    Once again, there was a doubt on his face. I misunderstood it? Wang Zao Hsiang doesn''t know that he has his own throat?


    Make a long time, is oneself frighten oneself?


    Yes, Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is known only by himself. Even the pulse masters don''t know. Wang Xiong knows a fart!


    "Throat sea elixir? Who''s the throat sea elixir? When did I have throat elixir? " The old criminal immediately glared angrily.


    "Isn''t it? The news I got is that there are three people in Shengdan holy land. I asked about it, but he didn''t. It depends on you. Xing Mai Lord, I really need throat sea elixir. If you have, I''d rather use my Shengsheng Caihua pill for you! I mean it Wang Xiong stared at the old criminal ghost and said sincerely.


    The old criminal was so angry that he vomited blood. Who in the end made trouble for himself? Throat sea elixir that folk medicine, oneself want to have a fart use. I was scared in a cold sweat.


    "Roll, roll, roll, I don''t have it, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll!" The old man was angry.


    "Boom


    The hall opened with a roar, and a crowd of xinggaofeng disciples outside showed a blank look. Already the heart is more worried to rush forward. You can see that Wang Xiong is OK. I feel relieved.


    The old criminal looked angry. But it''s gone. It seems that he is very angry with Wang Xiong''s offence.


    "Since the criminal pulse Lord has said so, Wang Xiong is bothered. If there is news about" Houhai Xiandan "in the future, please inform me. I am still willing to buy it with him!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Go away!" The old criminal ghost said gloomily.


    Throat sea elixir? Even if there is, I won''t sell you. You bastard, I''m scared.


    However, the disciples of xinggaofeng were dazed and looked at each other one by one. What throat sea elixir? What did Wang Xiong and maizhu say just now?


    "Goodbye!" Wang Kai saluted slightly and left with his heart.


    Xing Laogui didn''t stop him, because he didn''t want to make trouble out of the ordinary. It was best that Wang Xiong left. He had nothing to do with his life and life, and no one doubted himself.


    When he came, there was only one immortal leading the way. When he went back, it was five disciples of xinggaofeng who escorted Wang Xiong out of the underground palace and returned to the prison hall from the stone gate.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of the prison hall opened.


    Outside, blue Liyan and more than 200 immortals are waiting for it.


    Because, in the eyes of all the immortals, after poison Wang Feng and Xing Gaofeng had stayed, Wang Xiong still had one last chance. Which peak did Wang Xiong choose again and go there, he had to change his birth to make Huadan.


    All the immortals are looking forward to it.


    "Wang Xiong, how are you talking with Xing Mai Zhu? Have you chosen the last mountain to go to? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    The immortals looked forward to Wang Xiong.


    "No, just now I had a good talk with the criminal pulse master. It has been changed!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Changed, changed?" Blue from the flame startled way.


    Even the group of immortals immediately coax a cry.


    "Changed? Have you changed with the stubborn old criminal


    "Damn it, how can you be so lucky? What did you exchange with him? "


    "Boy, aren''t you going to three peaks? Why don''t they run? "


    "For what?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the immortals stare at Wang Kai.


    The five disciples of Xing Gaofeng are also at a loss.


    "Wang Xiong, did you change pills with master?" The leading fairy frowned.


    "Yes, didn''t you all hear that? I''ve changed my throat, sea elixir? I just want to use it. You know, some time ago, the pulse masters only sent mortal pills. Of course, I won''t change them! Or the main atmosphere of the criminal pulse, gave me a throat sea elixir! Ha ha ha, although it''s worse than my Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, it''s better than the mortal pill! Most of all, I''m just useful. " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Er!" The faces of the disciples of the prison peak were stiff.


    Is that right? Just now, it seems that Wang Xiong and his master talked about throat sea elixir, and let master have it in the future. Wang Xiong also paid for it. Is it true?


    The hesitation of a group of xinggaofeng disciples made 200 immortals around him suddenly change their faces. It''s true! Wang Xiong really changed?


    "A throat sea elixir, that ordinary elixir, for the life of life and nature pill? It''s a big bargain


    "What are you doing? At the beginning, not all of us have agreed to not use the elixir for it? He''s cheating


    "What shall we do with his change?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The immortals immediately complained to the old criminal.However, after complaining, shengshengzaohuadan has finally returned to Shengdan holy land. I can also have a look at it.


    "Go to inform Xing Laogui, let him come out, and show us shengshengzaohua pill. Don''t hide it by yourself!"


    "Yes, that shengzao Huadan is not for him alone!"


    "It''s not good to make alchemy for old ghosts. Take it out and we''ll study it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of powerful pulse owners have called to xinggaofeng disciples.


    The disciples of xinggaofeng were in a daze, and some of them turned around to report to Xing Laogui.


    Xing Laogui drinks and scolds Wang Xiong. He always feels that something is wrong. When he is analyzing why Wang Xiong came to make trouble, a disciple comes over in a hurry.


    "Master, all the pulse masters outside, let you take out the" Shengsheng Zaohua pill "you exchanged from Wang Xiong, and show them to everyone!" Said a disciple.


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    "All pulse masters, please bring out the" Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan "! Say, you can''t have it alone The disciple continued.


    The old criminal immediately felt like a cat stepping on its tail, and its hair was blown up!


    "What is the origin of shengzao Huadan, and where is the shengshengzaohuadan? Who said that? Who said that The criminal old ghost hissed and cracked his lungs.


    "What Wang Xiong said, he said it had been changed to you, in your hands!" The disciple looked at the old criminal.


    "Fart, when did I change with him?" When the old criminal howled, he had the heart to spit blood.


    What are you afraid of? What are you doing? This is not making a fuss. It''s splashed with feces. It''s going to be killed by Wang Xiong. The yellow mud will fall off the crotch. It''s not excrement but also excrement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 32

    "Fart, when did I change with him?"


    Xing Laogui exploded in an instant, kicked the disciple who reported the news and left the underground palace in a hurry!


    Outside, the group of immortals still surrounded Wang Kai, and did not let him leave. It''s not that you said that you changed it. You didn''t see the Shengsheng Caihua pill. You didn''t know where it was. Where could Wang Xiong go?


    Wang Xiong is not worried. He is not sure about the specific situation from the beginning to the end. Although he has doubts, he is not too worried.


    "Boom


    Not far away, the gate of the prison hall suddenly opened again.


    "Where is Wang Xiong''s child?" The old criminal roared.


    Under the roar, he startled countless mountain birds around him. A burst of anger forced Wang Xiong.


    A burst of consternation among the immortals, what does the old criminal do? That angry look, this is going to explode.


    "The chief criminal? What''s the matter with you? " Wang Xiong looks at the old criminal in doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Well, what were you talking about? Why do you slander me? When did you change pills with me Xing Laogui glared.


    Xing Laogui gave a cold drink. All the immortals changed their faces and looked at Wang Kai with cold eyes.


    "Criminal vein Lord, you asked me to keep secret for you. How can I keep it secret? I''m just a life and nature pill. So many immortals are staring at me. Can I help you to hide it? How to hide it? Can you hide it? " Wang Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" As soon as Xing Lao GUI''s eyes stare, he will come to catch Wang Xiong.


    "Criminal vein Lord, do you want to kill people?" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Wang Kai drank a lot, and all the immortals suddenly changed their faces. Now the life and fortune pill is gone. The old criminal killed Wang Xiong. Where can we find it?


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a large number of immortals blocked in front of Wang Kai.


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t do it first! "


    "No one will wrongly you. I have heard that you are stubborn and extreme for a long time. What can''t be said about you? If so many of us are here, you will be wronged?"


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the immortals immediately said coldly.


    If the immortals resist, the old criminal can''t make a move. On the contrary, if you do it again at this time, it will only make the situation worse.


    "Son of a bitch, all right, all right, all right. You''ve spilled all your dirty water on me? Listen, I''ve never changed pills with this little bastard, never! " The chest of Xing Lao GUI was in a state of fluctuation.


    Because, his secret is going to be opened by Wang Kai. At this moment, Xing Laogui is more excited than usual.


    "In the hall just now, you and I were alone. At that time, your disciples also saw it!" Wang Xiong called out.


    The immortals looked at a group of xinggaofeng disciples.


    "We, we didn''t look, we didn''t see it!" A prison peak disciple stammered.


    At the sight of the stuttering disciple, Xing Laogui immediately kicked him in the past.


    "Why stammer? What do you have to say? You''ll tell me something if you don''t have anything to say Criminal old ghost angry way.


    The disciple who was kicked suddenly looked bitter. It''s none of my business?


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Red Bingzi asked.


    "At that time, Wang Xiong and his master entered a hall for a while. After they came out, Wang Xiong seemed to talk about buying throat sea elixir again. We couldn''t see anything else!" One disciple explained.


    "In that hall, Wang Xiong wants to exchange shengshengzaohua pill with me for Houhai Xiandan. I don''t have it. Naturally, I can''t change it! Then I let him go, but I didn''t expect that this little bastard would dare to slander me Xing Laogui stares at Wang Xiong in the center of the group of immortals.


    "Xing Mai Lord, you didn''t change it. Where did I get this throat sea elixir?" Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a jade box from the storage ring. The jade box was opened, and there was a throat sea elixir surrounded by immortal Qi.


    Xing Laogui''s face became sluggish, and the immortals around him became more and more confused.


    As soon as the old criminal lagged behind, the whole person was furious: "well, so, it turns out that you, the little bastard, set a trap for me? You''ve already prepared this throat sea elixir for me


    "Criminal vein Lord, hum, it''s meaningless for you to say this. Do we know each other before? You''re my choice? Do I have a grudge against you Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The fairies frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiong and Xing Laogui can''t fight each other. Even Wang Hong, who was the designer at that time, was too weak to participate in too much. He had no hatred with Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong can''t slander the old ghost. There''s no motive!


    Xing Laogui obviously thought of this, because he had no motive, he was more depressed.


    "Senior brothers, although I''m not as good at punishing the old ghost as you are, if I changed the Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua pill, I would not have used such a clumsy method to covet Mo Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. Do you think that if I really changed the life, life and nature pill, I could resist the death and refuse to admit it? " The old criminal said in a deep voice.All the immortals pondered for a while. Indeed, it''s strange that Xing Laogui refused to admit his death. In other words, no one would do this. After all, it''s impossible to cover it. What''s the benefit of cheating everyone?


    However, it is related to Shengsheng Zaohua pill, and Qun Xian doesn''t take Xing Lao GUI''s character seriously. After all, Shengsheng Zaohua Dan is gone now, and other things are trivial matters.


    Some people in Qun Xian suspect Xing Laogui, but more people suspect Wang Xiong.


    After all, the immortals didn''t believe Wang Xiong''s whole outsider more than Xing Laogui, who also had a grudge against Shengdan Shengyu.


    "Wang Xiong, you said that you exchanged Shengsheng Zaohua pill with Xing Laogui. What evidence do you have? Don''t use this throat sea elixir as an excuse Red Bingzi looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    Chi Bingzi is a disciple of the leader. From his point of view, Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan will definitely come back to the leader''s hand. The leader will lead us to study it. In other words, it will fall into his own hands. Now it is gone, Chi Bingzi is most anxious. Red Bingzi had a very bad impression on Wang Xiong, so he was the first to question Wang Xiong.


    "Danxian City Lord, ha ha, well, I''ll give you a step back and prove it to you!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Say it The immortals stare at Wang Kai.


    "Lord of Danxian City, where was the last time you saw Shengsheng Zaohua Dan?" Wang Xiong stares at chibingzi road.


    "In your Oriental palace, I saw with my own eyes that you put the Shengsheng Zaohua pill into your storage ring, and then came with me to Shengdan holy mountain. If the truth of the criminal pulse master, shengshengzaohuadan should be in your storage ring. Please search it for me!" Red ice son cold eye way.


    All the immortals are staring at Wang Kai.


    "Search?" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "What? You dare not? " Xing Laogui sneered.


    "It''s not that I dare not, but the emperor of Qin represented by this king''s visit. Are you so wantonly searching the body of Emperor Qin? Ha ha, I don''t know how the emperor of Qin will feel when he knows it! " Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    Wang Kai gave a sneer, and everyone was stiff.


    Search Emperor Qin''s body? This is too exaggerated. Few people dare. More than four years ago, many people still remember the war. But that''s it? The immortals would not.


    "What do you say?" Red ice son cold voice.


    "Lord Danxian, please pay attention to your tone! How can you prove it? It''s not your turn to talk nonsense Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You Red ice son eyes a stare.


    "Sheng Dan Sheng NV, can represent Sheng Dan sect leader, can you?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Red ice son''s face was gloomy. However, in this way, Wang Xiong didn''t say anything to death. Naturally, everyone didn''t force him.


    "In my storage ring, there are two elixirs, one is the throat sea elixir just changed, and the other is Shengxian pill, Shengxian pill, which must have been mentioned by Chilan Zi to you! I will take out these two elixirs and give them to the Shengdan saint! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The group of immortals answered.


    Turning his hand, Wang Xiong takes out a jade box again from the storage ring. When the jade box comes out, red Bingzi''s eyes suddenly coagulate. Isn''t this the jade box for placing Shengsheng shenghuahua pills?


    However, Wang Xiong seems to have been guarding against this. Therefore, all the jade boxes have the same shape, and Houhai Xiandan is also this one.


    It seems that there is still a trace of green light in the newly taken jade box, which looks like the appearance of the life creation pill.


    However, when Wang Kai opened, the interior suddenly burst out with colorful light, and the breath of Sheng Xian Dan suddenly gushed out. Everyone looked down and saw a colorful elixir and a green fire inside.


    "How do you put the magic fire in the box of immortals?" The red ice shows a puzzled color.


    "It''s none of your business how to release the lonely thing!" Wang Xiong scoffed.


    Red Bingzi''s face was ugly again.


    It''s really none of other people''s business. However, no one knows. Just now, Wang Xiong untied the prohibition of the connection between Shengxian Dan and Shenhuo. Originally, Wang Xiong''s fake elixir was disguised as a combination of Shengxian pill, Shenhuo and prohibition. Now, it was untied by Wang xiongyi, and immediately separated from each other.


    As for the ten Zhangs of grass, a hundred flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance is overflowing. It is just the illusion made by Wang Xiong with the eye of heaven. The pupil of Wang Xiong''s heaven eye is all one. It is natural and simple to create the illusion.


    At this moment, although people were strange, no one thought that what was put in the jade box was "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan!"


    Wang Xiong took out two elixirs and a large number of spiritual stone money tickets.


    "On the storage ring, my idea has almost been erased, anyone can see, Shengdan saint, you check it!" Wang Xiong handed out the storage ring.


    Some, frowning blue. Why did Wang Xiong choose me? Do you want me to accompany him to cheat? LAN Liyan grabs the storage ring and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Because the group of immortals are staring at him, even if he can help him to transfer life, life, and life, he can''t do it.


    Wang Xiong is not in a hurry. He just signals blue flame to check.


    Why not let other immortals check, but only let blue out of flame inspection? It''s not that Wang Kai asked LAN Liyan to help, but that Wang Kai wants to give everyone a feeling that the truth that is not easy to get is the real truth. If it is easy to get the truth, the immortals may not cherish it too much and will guess that there are other possibilities.Now, all the people stare at LAN Liyan and feel anxious. It''s hard for Wang Xiong to compromise. The compromise is the truth.


    Blue from the flame heart a burst of anxiety, do not know how to help Wang Kai, the idea into the ring, swept a circle, and no life of life.


    "Eh?" Blue leaves the flame to show the color of surprise.


    "Saint, but have you found it?" The old criminal said eagerly.


    Blue from the flame face dew strange looked at Wang Kai: "no!"


    "How could it be!" Criminal old ghost immediately rage way.


    "Wang Xiong, in order to make you innocent, let''s have a look. If you want me to check, I''ll make the decision. " LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai slightly frowned, some embarrassed, and finally nodded: "OK, listen to the birth of Dan saint!"


    As soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, a group of immortals suddenly came out with a stream of ideas. All of them entered the storage ring. They could stroll around. There were only some ordinary items, but nothing else.


    "How about Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan?" Red ice son stares to cry a way.


    Wang Xiong takes back the checked storage ring from LAN Liyan''s hand, puts Shengxian pill, Houhai Xiandan and money ticket in it. He turns to look at the old criminal: "this is about to ask the criminal pulse master!"


    In an instant, all eyes were on the old criminal.


    "Wang Xiong, you''re lying. I didn''t change your shengshengzaohua pill at all. You must be hiding in other places!" The old criminal immediately glared angrily.


    "Ha ha, I only have this magic weapon for storing things. The minister next to me is already in his heart. He doesn''t even have a magic weapon. I think all the immortals can see it. How can we hide it?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You, you, you must be hiding!" The old criminal ghost exclaimed gloomily.


    "It''s easy to prove it, isn''t it? I represent the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. I''ve asked the saints to search their bodies to show their innocence. Do you, the master of the criminal pulse, also prove that my life and creation pills are not on you? " Wang Xiong stared at the old criminal ghost and said in a deep voice.


    "Certificate? prove? How to prove it? " The old criminal is an exciting spirit.


    "It''s very simple. Just show your storage ring to everyone? If my life is not in your storage ring, I will make an apology to you and return this throat sea elixir to you. If it is in your storage ring, you should apologize to me for the slander you just made Wang Xiong said coldly.


    All the immortals immediately stare at the old Xing ghost. Indeed, what Wang Xiong said is not too much. It''s very simple. Let''s see if you have it in your hand. Isn''t it OK?


    "What''s more, I also believe that shengshengzaohua pill, such a precious treasure, can only be collected by anyone, and will not be placed in any place! Therefore, I am sure that my shengshengzao Huahua pill is in your storage ring! " Wang Xiong pointed to the ring of the old criminal and drank.


    "Why? Why check my ring? What qualifications do you have? " The old criminal immediately blew up.


    When the immortals saw the look of the old criminal, they immediately felt nervous. After all, the behavior of the old criminal was too fierce. There must be something wrong with it.


    "I represent the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. In order to be innocent, I have already publicized my property. Are you more noble as a criminal Lord? What''s more, there are many immortals here. Can you have more wealth than them? Can you make them blush? " Wang Xiong said.


    A group of pulse owners immediately nodded: "Xing Laogui, we will not be envious of any of your property. Show me your ring!"


    In the storage ring of Xing Laogui, there is a Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan. Ke te Mo is not Wang Xiong''s, but his own. It''s going to be checked out. There''s no reason why.


    "Wang Xiong, what hatred do you have with me? How dare you slander me like this?" Xing Laogui stares at Wang Xiong with a ferocious look on his face.


    "That''s what I should say, criminal pulse Lord! Prove your innocence Wang Xiong stares at the criminal old ghost and solemnly says.


    For a time, Xing Laogui''s strange hair blowing made the immortals stand on Wang Xiong''s side. Together, they forced Xing Laogui to give birth to shengzaohua Dan.


    Now, the yellow mud really dropped the crotch, not excrement, but also excrement. His life and fortune, somehow, became Wang Xiong''s? The anger in the old ghost''s heart, Teng ground a sound to rise, wish to tear Wang Xiong into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 33

    Prison hall entrance!


    The old criminal is completely blown up. Wang Xiong''s a series of sets, immediately around the old criminal ghost. Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, this is his own, not for Wang Xiong.


    Do you want to share your Shengsheng Caihua pill with Shengdan holy land?


    Fart! This is my baby, my biggest baby! For what?


    At the moment, no one is on the side of the old criminal. On the one hand, it''s for the sake of life and life, on the other hand, it''s the popularity of the criminal old ghost. It''s really bad.


    Xing Gaofeng, when the prisoner comes, is he tortured to death by the old criminal? Over the years, some of the disciples of the pulse master have done some wrong things for a while. However, they will not die. When they send you to this trial, they will all be killed by you? Among them, there is also the son of a vein Lord.


    In the past, Xing Laogui didn''t make mistakes, no one wanted you. Now, for the sake of life, who cares if you have other reasons.


    "Xing Laogui, show me, I won''t take anything from you!" A pulse dominates the anterior pathway.


    "Xinglaogui, shengshengzaohuadan is the foundation of Shengsheng Dan''s religious establishment and the foundation of reappearing the past glory. It''s not something you can take away!"


    "It''s no use playing a rogue. Torture the old man. Prove yourself innocent. Show us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pressure of a crowd of immortals.


    The younger generation didn''t dare to talk much, but there were five pulse owners here, and they all brought great pressure to the old criminal.


    Xing Laogui looks at a group of martial brothers in front of him angrily.


    I want you to find out the storage ring? I''ll give you a look. I can''t tell you clearly if I have a mouth. I''ll give you my Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan? you must be dreaming!


    On one side, Wang Xiong waited patiently.


    For Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, Wang Xiong has a complete replacement procedure. Now the most important thing is to force Shengsheng Zaohua Dan out.


    "Wang Xiong, do you dare to harm me?" The old criminal ghost''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    At this moment, the criminal old ghost wanted to take blood from Wang Xiong''s skin and bruise his bones and ashes. All blame Wang Xiong, all blame Wang Xiong.


    "Hoo!" His heart was suddenly blocked in front of Wang Kai.


    However, the old criminal is still murderous.


    "Xing Mai Zhu, what are you going to do Blue from the flame also immediately block in front of Wang Xiong and Si Xin.


    "Saint, do you want to protect Wang Kai?" The old criminal was gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s not that I want to protect Wang Kai, but what do you want to do? Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan is very important to my Sheng Dan holy land. If it is not in your hand, it will not be in your hand. If it is in your hand, take it out! What do you want to do? " Blue from the flame eyes a stare way.


    "The saint is right, master, take it out!"


    "The master of criminal pulse can''t be covered. The words of the saint represent the leader of the church!"


    "Did you not listen to the saint?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the immortals immediately stood on the side of the saint, one by one, scolded the old ghost.


    If Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan was changed by Wang Xiong, Xing Laogui would not be so angry. However, the key is that Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan is his own. Why? The old criminal is full of resentment.


    "Criminal vein Lord, take out my life and fortune pill!" Wang Xiong stirred the flames.


    "Shengsheng Zaohua Dan is mine. It''s mine. I didn''t exchange it with Wang Xiong. He did it on purpose! I didn''t exchange it with him. This one is my own! " The old criminal roared.


    Xing Laogui roared, suddenly, all the people were quiet, all the immortals were squinting.


    Xing Laogui thought that his words worked. Everyone would help him to denounce Wang Xiong, but he didn''t.


    All the immortals were staring at the old criminal, and their eyes flashed with disgust.


    What about the ghost? Do you have shengshengzaohua pill? Not from Wang Xiong? Who believes it!


    "Xing Laogui, since you admit that Wang Xiong''s life and fortune pill is in your hand, take it out!" A pulse master is already impatient.


    "Can''t you understand people? I said, "this shengzao Huadan is mine, not for Wang Xiong!" The old criminal immediately roared.


    But who believes it!


    "Dan, you''re old enough to be born!" A group of pulse Lord immediately drink rebuke way.


    Give you a face? When we have a problem with IQ? Such a poor excuse means denial? Everyone glared at him.


    Xing Laogui also widened his eyes and looked at a group of immortals in front of him in disbelief.


    "You, you would rather believe an outsider than me?" Xing Laogui glared and roared.


    "Xing Laogui, take out the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan. We haven''t heard your nonsense just now!" One pulse dominates the cold channel.


    "Would you rather believe Wang Xiong? Believe in this enemy? Ha ha ha ha, you killed Wang Hong, but you believe in Wang Hong''s son? Wang Xiong came back to avenge Wang Hong. He started from me on purpose and provoked conflicts! " The old criminal roared.All the immortals changed their faces and looked at Wang Xiong. Instead of worrying about Wang Xiong''s revenge, they were worried that the old ghost would expose the secret of Shengdan Shengyu.


    Seeing Wang Xiong, the group of immortals just showed doubts, as if they didn''t understand the cause of his father''s death, and all their eyes turned to Xing Laogui.


    "Old criminal, what are you talking about? All right, hand it over. Don''t make me do it! " One pulse dominates the cold channel.


    "Yes, Xing Laogui, you are just the middle level of Dixian. Don''t force us to do it. If we move strongly, everything will not look good." Another pulse dominates the cold channel.


    "As you said just now, shengshengzaohuadan is in your ring. Take it out, quick!" Another pulse Lord said.


    One by one, the immortals forced the old man.


    Xing Laogui''s blood gas also instantly flushed his brain, which is to force himself to give birth to nature? At this moment, Xing Laogui not only resented Wang Xiong, but also resented this group of immortals.


    At this moment, all the immortals are like the enemies of xinglaogui, and all the pulse masters of Shengdan holy region are the enemies of xinglaogui.


    "You forced me, you forced me!" The old criminal roared.


    "Boom


    The whole body of the criminal old ghost suddenly erupted a terrible air current.


    Xing Laogui started in an instant. The outbreak of this moment caught Qun Xian off guard. Although Qun Xian forced Xing Lao GUI, he didn''t want to do it. After all, in Qun Xian''s opinion, it''s not so exaggerated. That Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan belongs to Wang Xiong, but not to you. How could Xing Laogui break out for this?


    However, the old criminal really started, and started very quickly, so that all the immortals were caught off guard.


    The target of Xing Laogui''s action is not someone else, but the Virgin Blue Liyan.


    "What?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    What''s wrong with Xing Laogui? Why do you catch LAN Liyan?


    Wang Xiong guessed that Xing Laogui was going to do something, so Wang Xiong took his heart and hid behind the immortals in order to prevent him from going mad and angry. However, Wang Xiong didn''t expect that Xing Laogui would catch LAN Liyan.


    LAN Liyan is a saint. She represents the leader of Shengdan sect. In Shengdan holy area, it can be said that it is surrounded by immortals. Her relationship is a treasure of forty-eight veins in Shengdan holy region. What are you going to do to catch her? You are crazy?


    However, the old criminal really went to catch LAN Liyan.


    "Presumptuous!" A group of pulse Lord immediately glared and roared.


    "Stop it!" A group of fairy immediately roared.


    However, there is mental calculation but no intention, the immortals did not guard against the punishment of the old ghost. At the moment, the old criminal ghost hand has arrived in front of blue Liyan, even if it is stronger than the old criminal ghost, it is too late.


    "Presumptuous!" Blue from the flame eyes flash a little flustered, immediately hit a palm.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sleeve of LAN Liyan''s right palm was smashed, and the blood spattered everywhere. The bones of his right arm seemed to be all smashed in an instant. The right arm of blue Liyan was drooped down as if it were completely abandoned.


    "Ah


    Blue from the flame a scream.


    But the next moment, blue from the flame by the criminal old ghost instantly stuck the neck. It''s under control.


    The immortals suddenly turned pale.


    "You''re crazy, old criminal!"


    "Let go of the saint, let go of the saint!"


    "You have abandoned the right arm of the saint. You want to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The immortals roared.


    Blue from the flame has become an immortal, but, just a human immortal, is not a criminal old ghost''s opponent at all, momentarily subject, eye dew a flurry.


    "All scatter, otherwise, I will strangle blue Liyan now, let your purpose all fail!" Xing Laogui roared and put his strength into his hands.


    All of a sudden, his fingers all pierced the neck of blue flame, and blood splashed everywhere.


    "No!" All the immortals suddenly cried out in horror and hid away.


    "Xing Laogui, don''t hurt the saint. The saint should have something wrong. The whole Shengdan holy land will not let you go!" One of the pulse owners roared.


    "Back off!" Xing Laogui glared and roared.


    All of a sudden, the immortal, who was still resolute just now, immediately retreated back, as if all people were extremely concerned about the life and death of blue Liyan. All the people did not dare to get close to him, and they all looked frightened and worried.


    At this moment, no matter how strong the strength is, the saint is controlled by the criminal old ghost. Life and death are only between the thought of the old criminal, and no one dares to act rashly.


    The old criminal looked at everyone with a ferocious look: "force me? Try to force me again


    "Criminal pulse Lord, calm down, calm down!" The group of immortals immediately pacified said.


    After being controlled by the criminal old ghost, LAN Liyan doesn''t speak all the time. After the initial panic, blue Liyan shows a trace of relief in his eyes.


    "Criminal vein Lord, I have offended many times before. All the resentments are caused by me. How about you let go of the saint? I will be your hostage!" Wang Xiong took a step forward.


    My heart follows.


    "All blame you, all blame you, Wang Xiong, what do you come to my prison peak for, what do you do to harm me, all blame you!" Xing Laogui stares at the approaching Wang Xiong and Si Xin.A group of xinggaofeng disciples also showed a look of panic. Master, what are you doing? Is this falling out with the whole Shengdan holy land?


    "You''re right. It''s all done by me. It has nothing to do with Shengdan. If you let him go, I''ll be your hostage! You let her go Wang Xiong stepped forward again.


    "Let her go? Ha ha ha ha, what kind of thing are you? Can you compare with blue Liyan? I catch blue from the flame, everyone here dare not move, do you see? As long as blue flame is in my hands, they are a group of dogs! What are you? " The old criminal has a ferocious face.


    "I represent the emperor of Qin, and they should not watch me die! I''ll be your hostage Wang Xiong stepped forward again.


    "What the hell are you? They are not afraid of the death of LAN Liyan, but they are afraid that Lan Liyan is not dead in their own hands. Look at their faces and mouths, they just want to eat blue Liyan! What are you? " Xing Laogui grinned grimly.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong''s face changed and he looked at the old criminal in surprise.


    "Xing Lao GUI, you are crazy. Do you know what you are talking about?" A group of immortal immediately drink rebuke a way.


    "What am I talking about? Hum, LAN Liyan has the same constitution as Wang Hong. At that time, LAN Liyan''s father didn''t want to expose LAN Liyan, so he took Wang Hong as a target and asked you to cultivate Wang Hong and eat Wang Hong! When the emperor of Qin killed Shengdan mountain, LAN Liyan''s father took on everything and exchanged his death for your life. Well, you''ll be ungrateful in a flash? Blue Liyan father died, you will re cultivate blue Liyan, ready to take Wang Hong''s old road, refining her this living pill? When she''s mature, she''ll swallow it? " The criminal old ghost looks at the group of immortals with a ferocious look.


    Wang Xiong and his heart widened, showing an incredible color.


    Shengdan saint, is it ready to be eaten?


    Many things that Wang Xiong didn''t understand before were completely understood in an instant. Why did the whole Shengdan Holy Land revolve around the blue flame, just like his own father in those years.


    "Enough!" One of the pulse owners roared.


    "Don''t come here. Come here. I''ll kill LAN Liyan immediately. Don''t come here. Don''t force me!" The old criminal roared.


    The faces of the immortals suddenly changed, and they did not dare to go forward. However, the old criminal ghost also saw that the immortals in the distance flew from all directions and wanted to attack themselves.


    "Catch Wang Kai! I will pay for this evil! " The old criminal roared.


    "Yes Xinggaofeng''s disciples immediately jumped at Wang Xiong and Si Xin.


    Si Xin wants to resist, but Wang Xiong stops Si Xin and can''t resist at all. Xing Gaofeng belongs to the weak vein of Shengdan holy region, but there are also many immortals. We can''t resist at all.


    In an instant, Wang Xiong and Si Xin were hijacked by a group of xinggaofeng disciples.


    "Don''t come here. Come here. I''ll kill LAN Liyan and let you fight for nothing!" The old criminal roared.


    While speaking, he took a group of his disciples back into the prison hall.


    Wang Xiong, Si Xin and LAN Liyan are all captured by Xing Laogui into the hall. After all the disciples of xinggaofeng enter the hall.


    "Kuang!" The gate of the hall was closed.


    And at the moment, the immortals here are flustered, a fireworks skyrocketing.


    "Pulse Lord, no good. The old criminal has taken the holy girl and wants to kill her!"


    "Pulse Lord, the saint is dying. Come on


    "Pulse Lord, come and save the saint!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A call from the prison peak sounded, instantly spread all around Shengdan mountain, spread all 48 pulse, 48 peak.


    For a moment, the whole Shengdan mountain was in chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Shengdan holy mountain suddenly opened the towering array, countless immortals all jumped out, one by one showed ferocious, rushed to the prison peak.


    Wang Hong finally turned into Jinji Daohua Dan, which made danshenzi not only survive the disaster of Tianxian, but also made his Tianyan Taoism blossom. It can be said that in a moment, the whole holy land of Shengdan was promoted to super living pill.


    Blue from the flame is the second gold pole road flower Dan, Dan Shenzi has eaten one, so, no need, then who will eat this second? It must be between the 48 pulse masters. When the time comes, everyone will have a great chance to eat. The stronger the pulse master is, the more secure he will be.


    Now, blue flame is in danger? In a flash, all the pulse owners were startled, all the immortals were angry, and in a flash, the immortals quickly gathered in the prison peak.


    Powerful immortal? One after another, they came to know the truth one by one, and they were furious.


    "Old criminal, you son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    "Boom


    The whole prison hall was blown up.


    But the prison hall was blown up, and there was an entrance to the underground palace. At the moment, the gate of the entrance to the underground palace was closed, and all the immortals were blocked out.


    "In the dungeon, open, open!" The immortals roared.


    However, the stone gate at the entrance of the underground palace can not be opened because it is forged by mending the sky stone? Even more useless, like those underground palaces in Baizi desert, the underground palace is not underground, but folded space. Even if you destroy the prison peak, you can''t enter the underground palace.For a time, the whole xinggaofeng became the roaring place of Shengdan mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 34

    In the underground palace under the prison peak!


    Xing Laogui''s state of madness holds LAN Liyan, and a group of xinggaofeng disciples hold Wang Xiong and Si Xin with fear. There is a poisonous snake in Si Xin, but Wang Xiong told Si Xin not to act rashly. After all, the other side is too strong.


    Entering the underground palace, Wang Xiong''s head was running rapidly. Now, Xing Laogui is crazy, which is tearing his face with the whole Shengdan holy land.


    Don''t look, Wang Xiong can guess that at the moment, the prison peak is surrounded by countless immortals. How many immortals are raging, but they can''t enter the underground palace.


    Only Xing Laogui knows how to open the underground palace.


    "What do you want to do with me? I didn''t provoke you Blue from the flame is stuck in the neck, hate voice way.


    "Don''t you see what you want to do? LAN Liyan, Shengdan Shengyu Quan Zong is forcing me, so I want them to have no better. Mother, why don''t you have my share when you eat Wang Hong? None of them look down on me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat you and let them not eat any of them? Ha ha ha, I''ll eat it! " The old criminal seems to be cruel.


    "No!" Wang Xiong suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah


    Blue from the flame suddenly a scream, but it was just broken arm, instantly by the old criminal ghost tear and fall, blood spatter.


    As soon as Xing Laogui pressed, blue Liyan''s arm was no longer bleeding, but the blood splashed was not wasted. A group of xinggaofeng disciples frantically took it.


    "You eat Tiancai Dibao every day. Even if you haven''t refined it into jinjidao flower pill, it''s almost like that. You''re all covered with treasure! Ha ha ha The old criminal has a ferocious face.


    Said, the old criminal ghost will blue from the flame arm bite in the mouth, suddenly, rolling force into the whole body.


    "Good baby, good Dan!" Xing Laogui roared excitedly.


    "Master, master, and disciples also...!" A group of xinggaofeng disciples immediately looked at the old criminal.


    "Take it!" Xing Laogui throws out his blue Liyan arm, which has been half eaten.


    "Thank you, master!" A group of xinggaofeng disciples immediately jumped up. A split bite on the half arm.


    However, Wang Xiong and Si Xin were suddenly hit in the abdomen, and they both curled up in pain. Obviously, the Xing Gaofeng disciple who escorted them can''t wait to carve up the arm.


    "You, old man Blue from the flame of despair on the ground.


    "Blue Liyan, don''t blame me. All the people outside want to eat you. Each pulse Lord uses all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to support you. Why? Just like Wang Hong, you are regarded as a pill? Eat early and eat late, not all of them. Good, great medicine Xing Laogui exclaimed excitedly.


    "Boom!"


    Xing Laogui and a group of xinggaofeng disciples constantly refine their fresh human arms. Each individual shows his excitement.


    After a long time, Wang Xiong''s painful abdomen first recovered, staring around.


    Xing Laogui also opened his eyes, a group of Xing Gaofeng disciples also got up, all of them had more or less a breakthrough.


    "It is worthy of Jinji Dao flower pill, which can make Tianxian ferry robbery promotion, and make Tianyan''s Dao species blossom. It''s a surging energy! It''s just one arm and a few pieces of meat. Let''s break through. If we eat all of them! " The old criminal ghost looked at the blue flame, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    All the xinggaofeng disciples just got great benefits. At the moment, seeing blue Liyan, they all showed greedy color. Obviously, everyone wanted to swallow blue Liyan immediately.


    Anyway, with the other 47 peaks have already torn their skin, how can others eat, we can''t eat?


    One by one looking at blue from the flame, drooling. Blue from the flame''s eyes revealed a panic color.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Kai covered his painful abdomen and cried.


    "Well?" Everyone looks at Wang Xiong.


    Xing Laogui was even more ferocious: "and you, Wang Xiong? It''s you who hurt me, and I won''t let you have a good time. Now it''s in my hands. I''ll peel your skin, draw your tendons, frustrate your bones and raise ashes, and destroy both the body and the spirit! "


    "Master, he''s Wang Hong''s son. Maybe it''s effective to eat it?" Said a disciple of the prison peak.


    As soon as the disciple of xinggaofeng said, other disciples immediately responded. After all, LAN Liyan did not receive much. If Wang Xiong had any effect, master would surely give us something to eat.


    Xing Laogui looked at a group of disciples: "how can he and Wang Hong be the same? But it doesn''t matter if you want to. Let him die a little worse


    "Thank you, master!" A group of xinggaofeng disciples were immediately overjoyed.


    "Wang Xiong, all blame you, all blame you, exposed my life and life, you hurt me so miserably, today''s retribution, you are looking for it!" Criminal old ghost face shows hate color way.


    A group of disciples were about to pounce on Wang Xiong.


    "Xing Lao GUI, do you think I deliberately hurt you? You''re wrong! It''s someone else who''s trying to hurt you. I just happened to meet you. Today, there''s no me, Wang Xiong, to expose your life and fortune pill. Tomorrow, there will be Zhang Xiong, Li Xiong and Zhao Xiong! " Wang Xiong called."Wait!" The old criminal stopped drinking. All of a sudden he stopped a group of disciples.


    "What do you say?" Xing Laogui glared.


    Wang Xiong is staring at the old criminal. He spent a lot of money to ask Zhang Ru to buy all kinds of information about Xing Gaofeng and poison Wangfeng. It is also for the sake of today''s need. After all, since he has decided to live in Dansheng mountain, Wang Xiong must prepare for the worst. Now, it is the worst plan.


    Wang Xiong wanted to be imprisoned by the old criminal ghost. However, in order to find the real Dan, Wang Xiong had to come, but he didn''t expect that Lan Liyan would be implicated.


    Wang Xiong had already prepared the wording. He was not afraid that the old man would ask, but that he would not ask.


    "Keke, Xing Laogui, do I have any hatred with you? Even if my father died, you didn''t participate much. I didn''t go to other pulse owners. Why did I find you? Don''t you think it''s strange Wang Xiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Xiong stares at the expression of Xing Laogui, preparing to guide his mind slowly.


    "Why? I''m also curious. Why did you choose me? What''s more, how do you know that I''ve got a life creation pill, and you''re trying to frame me up? Say it The old criminal ghost glared.


    "Why? In fact, it''s all your fault and you''ve offended people! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You were ordered to come? Who The old criminal glared.


    "You think, who have you offended? 47 pulse Lord, who hates you the most and who wants you to die most! " Wang Xiong stared at the old criminal ghost and asked.


    In fact, there are several registered pulse owners in Wang Xiong''s heart. However, Wang Xiong can''t speak out by himself in case the information he inquires about is wrong. Therefore, Wang Xiong needs Xing Laogui to confirm who he is. In this way, he can follow the trend and let Xing Laogui not doubt.


    "Pulse master? You mean the main pulse of the spider emperor peak? Spider king Xing Laogui''s eyes narrowed.


    Wang Xiong''s thoughts flashed in his mind. The spider emperor was one of the several pulse owners who recorded his speech. All of a sudden, Wang Xiong went through his information in his mind.


    "You know, that''s good. In those years, his son stole the treasure of Shengdan sect leader, killed several Shengdan disciples, committed a serious crime, and finally detained in your prison peak, but you killed his son. Isn''t it true that the Revenge of killing a son is a matter of mutual respect Wang Xiong stared at the old criminal ghost and said.


    "The spider emperor has eighteen sons. He doesn''t care!" The old criminal''s face sank. Obviously, Wang Xiong''s statement has been accepted in my heart.


    "Bullshit, no matter how many sons, that''s not an outsider. Besides, the spider emperor loves that son so much. If you kill his son, won''t he take revenge on you? You deserve it Wang Xiong glared.


    "How does he know that I have a Shengsheng Huahua Dan?" Xing Laogui stares at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "How do I know? If the spider emperor had not told me, how could I, an outsider, know about Shengdan mountain? " Wang Xiong glared.


    Obviously, Wang Xiong''s words are believed to be Xing Laogui, shengshengzaohuadan. If it is first exposed, it must be within Shengdan mountain, not known by an outsider.


    "It must be his little spider who came to peep and found it. Damn it, the old spider emperor killed his son. It was not my intention. It was the religious leader who asked me to kill his son. He should frighten the spider emperor peak and let them not be too presumptuous!" The old man was angry.


    "The spider emperor doesn''t care how many reasons you have. The hatred of killing your son is a matter of mutual respect! Without me, Wang Xiong, he would look for other people! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    What Wang Xiong wants to do first is to remove his resentment to others.


    "Hum, you lied to me. Even if the spider emperor is looking for someone, he doesn''t need to look for you! But the spider emperor wants to eat your father too. Will you conspire with him? " Xing Laogui stares at Wang Xiong.


    "But the spider Emperor didn''t eat my father after all. My father was finally eaten by the Sheng Dan sect leader, Dan Shenzi!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "So what? Are you willing to be the pawn of the spider emperor The old criminal does not believe.


    "The Revenge of killing my father, I can''t take revenge at all, but the power of Dan Shenzi is too strong. In order to avenge my father, I cooperated with spider emperor!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Cooperate with the spider emperor to kill the leader? Are you stupid or...! " In the middle of his sneer, Xing Laogui suddenly smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    This is also Wang Xiong''s deliberate guidance.


    "Dan Shenzi killed the son of spider emperor, why? Because the spider emperor challenged his authority. Does danshenzi think he suppressed the spider emperor? No, not at all, but provoking more hatred from the spider emperor.


    The hatred of killing a son is a bitter feud. The spider emperor forces you to kill the saint without reason. You must be finished.


    Then, the spider emperor will provoke the anger of all the pulse owners, saying that everything you do is inspired by Dan Shenzi, in order to prevent anyone from swallowing the blue flame and threatening the status of Dan Shenzi.


    Finally, the spider emperor let a group of familiar pulse owners gather together, and he becomes the new leader of Shengdan Holy Land! " Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    A clearly logical and startling conspiracy was spit out from Wang Xiong''s mouth. At this moment, not only Xing Laogui was shocked, but also all the disciples of xinggaofeng felt a shiver in their hearts. Even blue Liyan, who was in the pain of broken arm, widened his eyes and showed an incredible color."I can''t avenge my father''s death, but the spider emperor promised me to help me kill the son of Dan, and sacrifice my father''s spirit in heaven with his head. That''s why I agreed to help the spider emperor! Xing Laogui, you are just a link in the process of the spider emperor becoming the leader. My task has been completed. Outside, the spider emperor has already started to stir up the anger of all the veins. Because you helped Dan Shenzi, they all thought you were the man of Dan Shenzi! " Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    Wang Xiong''s vows, against the background of Jingtian conspiracy, Xing Laogui has completely believed it.


    All the disciples of the prison peak were frightened.


    "It turns out that we are just a conspiracy chess piece?" A xinggaofeng disciple was shocked.


    "Master, shall we inform the master?"


    "The leader is so powerful that he must not be afraid of the spider emperor. Where is the spider emperor''s opponent?"


    "No, the spider emperor provoked the forty-seven veins of all the people. He fought against the leader even if he was powerful...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of the prison were worried.


    Xing Laogui is also depressed at the moment. Originally, there is such a big conspiracy?


    It''s no wonder that Wang Xiong came so abruptly. No wonder spider Huangming knows that he has life and fortune, but he doesn''t come to rob him. What he wants is the position of the leader?


    Xing Laogui stares at Wang Kai. At the moment, the resentment against Wang Kai has been basically eliminated. It is no longer the mentality that must frustrate Wang Kai at the beginning. However, it is impossible to make Wang Xiong feel better.


    Wang Xiong secretly breathed in his heart and told such a story. In fact, it was just to eliminate the vigilance of the old criminal. Now he has done it.


    The next step is to protect yourself, Si Xin and LAN Liyan.


    "Hum, the spider emperor asks the cult leader for trouble. He is trying to kill himself. However, since he is willing to let LAN Liyan go, I will help him. I will eat blue Liyan and go out again!" The criminal old ghost looks at the blue flame with broken arm.


    A panic flashed in the eyes of blue flame.


    "Xing Laogui, don''t you want to be the leader of Shengdan holy land?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?" Xing Laogui stares at Wang Xiong.


    "I mean, what''s the use of eating blue flame and going out? If the spider emperor killed Dan Shenzi, he would let you go? Or, Dan Shenzi killed spider emperor, Dan Shenzi will let you go? After all, it''s you who helped danshenzi cause such a big disaster Wang Xiong stares at Xing Lao GUI Dao.


    The old criminal''s face changed.


    In Wang Xiong''s conspiracy theory, if you go out on your own, you must not please both sides!


    "Master, don''t listen to him. When we go out, let''s talk about it. Let''s eat this golden pole flower pill first. Don''t go out and be picked up by others!" A group of xinggaofeng disciples suddenly showed their enthusiasm.


    Obviously, some disciples are surprised by these plots. The most important thing is to improve their own strength.


    "Xing Laogui, you don''t want to learn from Dan Shenzi and survive the Tianxian disaster, and then Tianyan''s Taoism will blossom? If you can make a breakthrough here, if Dan Shenzi tries to turn the tide back and you are powerful, he will not be too hard on you. If the spider emperor killed Dan Shenzi, he must have suffered a heavy blow. If you try to turn the tide back, suppress all the veins with absolute strength and achieve the leader, you don''t want to? " Wang Xiong stared at the old criminal ghost and said.


    Wang Xiong was also worried that these people would go crazy. If they were crazy, they would eat LAN Liyan immediately. Therefore, they must speak radical words.


    "What do you mean?" Xing Laogui was really attracted by Wang Xiong''s words.


    "Jinjidao Huadan is not mature yet. What''s the effect of eating it now? I''ll teach you how to eat! Teach you how to eat, in order to make you gain the most Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well?" Xing Laogui and Xing Gaofeng''s disciples were all surprised.


    Even my heart is at a loss. What is the king saying? The king teaches the old criminal how to eat blue flame?


    LAN Liyan also widens his eyes and looks at Wang Kai strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 35

    I''ll teach you how to eat it?


    Wang Xiong said, let everyone show a strange color, we eat blue from the flame, also want you to teach? His heart was at a loss, only a flash of horror and anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, what did you say just now?" Blue from the flame startled angry way.


    Not long ago, LAN Liyan had a heart to heart talk with Wang Xiong, which made LAN Liyan feel like he met his relatives. Facing the whole Shengdan mountain, LAN Liyan did treat Wang Kai as his own person. However, LAN Liyan did not expect that Wang Xiong would say such words. In order to please the old criminal, he wanted to!


    "I mean, I can teach them how to eat you!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "You Blue from the flame immediately angry.


    Betrayed by one''s own people, this is the most hateful. At this moment, LAN Liyan''s resentment even exceeds that of the old criminal.


    "Wang Xiong, do you teach me? What can you teach me? " Xing Laogui sneered.


    This is also Wang Xiong''s previous conspiracy theory, which has played an effective role. Otherwise, if the old ghost just killed Wang Xiong, how could Wang Xiong speak? Long ago.


    At the moment, the desire to kill Wang Kai is reduced, and there is a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of the criminal old ghost.


    "Yes, what are you? Do you want you to teach me to eat Dan A group of xinggaofeng disciples sneered.


    "My father, Wang Hong! I don''t know which one of you is more powerful than my father? Can you compare with my father in understanding the flower pill of jinjidao Wang Xiong sneered.


    Because of Wang Xiong''s arrogance, it is more convincing to you.


    "Wang Hong''s alchemy was fierce and 100% successful. That''s because every time he made alchemy, he would add a drop of his own blood. He was the elixir, so he could be 100% successful. You are just his son. What do you mean?" A xinggaofeng disciple was unwilling to say.


    "Ha ha, my father has a study of jinjidao flower pill, do you have it?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You The xinggaofeng disciple''s tone was stiff.


    "Let him say it!" The old criminal said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong got up, twisted his body, relaxed and said, "jinjidao Huadan is a living pill! It''s a living pill. I don''t know what you think. A good living pill. You can eat it as a dead pill. It''s so outrageous


    "How do you eat it?" The old criminal said in a deep voice.


    "Huo Dan, the biggest advantage of Huo Dan is that it is alive. It has the ability to regenerate. For example, if you take some blood from her, she will grow back in a few days. One tenth of her blood, ten times, is not a white blood, the living pill is still intact? " Wang Xiong asked.


    "Er!" The faces of the immortals were stiff.


    "If you don''t eat all the blue Liyan once, eat part of it each time, and then try to make her grow back. Can''t you eat it all the time? Are you stupid? A hen who can lay golden eggs, why not let her lay golden eggs all the time Wang Xiong looked scornful.


    "Er!" The eyes of the disciples of the prison peak brightened.


    "Ridiculous, what''s the use of just a little blood? The essence of the blue flame is not in the blood! " The old criminal said coldly.


    "A bowl of blood is useless. What about a basin? How about a bucket? What about a lake? A lake of blood, for you to drink, is not enough for your rapid ascension? " Wang Xiong scorned.


    The old criminal''s eyelids jumped wildly. Indeed, if there were as many as one lake, it would be huge.


    "So, are you still in a hurry to eat blue flame? Living Dan, she is living Dan, not dead Dan. If you eat the dead pill, you can eat it all the time. Even if you don''t go out of the underground palace for a hundred years, you can''t finish eating it every day. By then, your cultivation will be very high. Even if you go out, what are you afraid of? " Wang Xiong is a constant demagogue.


    There was a burst of expectation in the eyes of all the immortals, especially a group of xinggaofeng disciples.


    "Yes, master, anyway, blue can''t run away from the flame. We don''t need to eat in such a hurry!" A number of xinggaofeng disciples said one after another.


    At the moment, blue from the flame but look at Wang Kai, to this moment, blue from the flame if do not know that Wang Kai is deliberately saving himself, that is too stupid.


    No matter how shocking things Wang Xiong said, the most important thing is to keep his own life.


    For a moment, LAN Liyan blushed and regretted that he had misunderstood Wang Xiong.


    "Ridiculous, there is no Dan that can''t be eaten all the time. How can blue Liyan eat it all the time? Every time she takes it, she will have less medicine. How can she eat it endlessly if there are only so many drugs? " The old criminal didn''t believe it.


    Although Xing Laogui didn''t believe it, it was obvious that his tone was a little loose.


    "I don''t know why my father and LAN Liyan can be refined into jinjidao Huadan? Why can they? And no one else can? " Wang Xiong stares at a group of immortals.


    "Because they were born with a left vein." Said a disciple of the prison peak.


    "The main reason is that the left vein is naturally connected, but what can the left vein do?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "You can absorb the most Yang Qi between heaven and earth all the time. Even if you don''t practice, your left pulse will be absorbed all the time." A xinggaofeng disciple said again."Zhi Yang Qi? Hehe, you know the best. Don''t you find that there is any difference around the dungeon Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Magma sea?" A xinggaofeng disciple''s expression moved. What was discovered by Wang Xiong''s guidance.


    "Magma sea, where the Yang Qi is extremely boiling, can the environment here promote the absorption of the left vein of blue Liyan?" Another xinggaofeng disciple''s eyes brightened.


    There is no need for Wang Xiong to say anything more. A group of xinggaofeng disciples show their excitement by themselves.


    Although, Xing Laogui is still a little incomprehensible, Wang Xiong''s statement has opened up an idea for Xing Laogui, which seems to have seen a glimmer of hope.


    "Si Xin, follow me to see the magma sea! Let me see if the Zhiyang Qi here can promote the rapid growth of jinjidao Huadan Wang Xiong ignored everyone and said.


    "Yes My heart follows.


    The disciples of the prison peak suddenly changed their faces and wanted to intercept Wang Xiong. After all, you are still a prisoner. How embarrassing are you to walk around like this?


    However, Xing Laogui has been fooled by Wang Xiong and shakes his head to let his disciples stop him.


    Here, even if Wang Xiong can''t escape, is he afraid he can''t escape?


    Wang Xiong took Si Xin to the edge of the magma sea, pretended to take some magma to check, but secretly whispered, "Si Xin, you can inform the snakes to come, quick!"


    Already heart slightly a Zheng, immediately nodded.


    Wang Xiong is fooling Xing Laogui and others. Although everything was going well just now, Wang Xiong is not good at alchemy after all. Maybe he will be exposed later. Once he is exposed, everyone will be finished.


    While Wang Xiong wants to stabilize the old criminal, he makes his heart start to call on the countless poisonous snakes on the Snake Island.


    "Drop by drop!" My heart quickly began to play with the flute.


    "What are you doing?" A xinggaofeng disciple''s face turned cold.


    At this time, I was already playing the flute, which was too abrupt.


    "What I asked him to play, the sound of his flute can slightly affect the fire here. I want to see if the fire here can promote the growth of blue flame!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" The disciples of the prison peak showed a blank look.


    After all, it seems that there is nothing abnormal when I play the flute with my heart, and it is not a soul attack. So many disciples of xinggaofeng are suspicious.


    "Keep blowing, don''t stop!" Wang Xiong gave orders to Si Xin.


    His heart continued to blow his disciples, and Wang Xiong also went back to the blue flame.


    "Jinjidao Huadan is not to absorb the Qi of Yang, just go!" Xing Laogui looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "I know that my father used to be jinjidao Huadan. My father recorded every change of his body. I don''t know as well as you do about jinjidao Huadan?" Wang Xiong immediately swaggered.


    "Boy, pay attention to your tone, I can tear you up now!" The old criminal said coldly.


    "Torn? Come on, when I die, none of you can run away. Unless you don''t go out for a lifetime, you''ll have bad luck Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You think I dare not?" The old criminal said coldly.


    "Xingmai Lord, you want to be strong, and I also want to be strong. I said so much just now, and I don''t want nothing. I have to share this golden pole flower pill, so that I can tell you all that my father recorded. Otherwise, I would rather die at once! It''s a big deal, but the net is broken! " Wang Xiong glared.


    "Well?" Xing Laogui looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong refused. In the eyes of Xing Laogui and others, if Wang Xiong had no desire and no desire, he would have problems. If Wang Xiong had something to ask for, he could believe it. Therefore, Wang Kai had to fight. The more he argued, the more he could persuade the other party.


    "Master, calm down! First listen to Wang Xiong and finish speaking! " All the disciples immediately pulled up the way.


    Xing Laogui glared at all his disciples and came down the slope.


    "You go on, I don''t believe it. Just by virtue of this magma sea, jinjidao Huadan can be eaten all the time!" Xing Laogui looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    Wang Xiong went to blue Liyan, with a sad face: "you were so reckless just now. You actually tore her arm. It''s a waste!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, keep talking!" The old criminal said coldly.


    "Jinjidao Huadan, how to refine it? Isn''t it just the constant feeding of elixir? Don''t you have one? Keep raising blue flame, don''t you? Raising pigs, will you? Keep it all the time, won''t it? " Wang Xiong said.


    "Panacea? However, our elixir is limited. In a short time, blue Liyan will eat up all of them. We can cultivate a jinjidao flower pill, but the Tiancai Dibao, which has forty-eight veins, is not what we can do with one pulse! " A xinggaofeng disciple frowned.


    All the disciples looked at Wang Xiong together. Obviously, there was a flaw in Wang Xiong''s words.


    Everyone knows that jinjidao Huadan should always take Tiancai Dibao, so that its body can have medicinal power. If there is no miraculous medicine to take, it will continuously draw blue Liyan''s blood. Every time you take it, the blue Liyan''s internal medicine will be less, and it will become an ordinary person. What''s the use of it?"So you have a treasure mountain, but you can''t use it!" Wang Xiong looked scornful.


    "What do you mean, boy?" The old criminal said coldly.


    "I say you have the biggest treasure mountain, but you don''t know how to use it. Aren''t you Shengsheng Zaohua Dan? As long as there are shengshengzao Huahua pills, you can make miraculous medicines continuously. Don''t you know? " Wang Xiong said, staring at the old ghost.


    "What do you mean?" Xing Laogui didn''t understand.


    "Shengshengzaohuadan, with infinite vitality, can promote the rapid growth of medicinal materials, don''t you know? Take out the shengshengshenghuahua pill. Within ten Zhangs, there will be plenty of grass and flowers in bloom. Don''t you know? If you change the grass into a panacea seed, is not it OK? Within ten Zhangs of shengshengshenghuadan, the medicinal materials grow one day, equivalent to ten years! You don''t know? " Wang Xiong asked, staring at the old ghost.


    "One day, ten years?" Xing Laogui showed a trace of disbelief.


    Why didn''t you find out before?


    "One day is equivalent to ten years. A thousand year old elixir can only take 100 days in four weeks of shengshengzaohuadan, and the longest time for a ten thousand year elixir is three years. As long as the miraculous medicine grows, it will produce seeds. As long as you open up a medicine garden here, you can continuously grow miraculous herbs. There are also herbs for feeding blue Liyan, and there is the extremely Yang gas of magma sea around. I don''t know. What are you waiting for? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of disdain.


    "Master, is that so? Do you have Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan


    "Is it true that the growth of the master''s elixir can bring about vitality?"


    "Master, why don''t you try it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples looked forward to it. Compared with shengshengzaohua pill, they were looking forward to jinjidao Huadan. If blue Liyan could be eaten all the time, and the more it was taken, the better the effect would be. Why not do it?


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, it has no such effect!" The old criminal said coldly.


    "I''m not your opponent, Xing Laogui. You can take it out and try it. Don''t you know? I''ll tell you if I''ve lied or not! " Wang Xiong stared at the old criminal ghost and said in a deep voice.


    There was a slight silence.


    "Master, try it!" A group of disciples said eagerly.


    Xing Laogui was silent for a moment and finally nodded his head.


    A jade box is found in the palm of the old criminal. Wang Xiong''s eyes are fixed on the jade box. Is that the life and life creation pill he is looking for?


    "Click


    jade box opened as like as two peas. A green green Dan medicine was exposed. It looked almost the same as Wang Xiong''s fake.


    In an instant, a strong aroma came to his face. Within ten Zhang of the old criminal, all kinds of flowers were in full bloom.


    "This is Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" The disciples showed a trace of horror.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward and reached for the jade box.


    "What are you doing?" The old criminal glared.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you say you want to try it? Give it to me. I''ll find a location and put it down! " Wang Xiong yelled louder than the old criminal.


    "Wanton, Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan is what you can touch?" Xing Laogui immediately stares and refuses to give it to Wang Xiong.


    "Well, well, you can put it down by yourself and put it here. This piece of land is ten feet long." Wang Xiong pointed to the way in front of him.


    Xing Laogui looks at Wang Xiong with a trace of doubt. However, the story of Wang xionggang is too tempting. In addition, he is sure that Wang Xiong can''t make much trouble. He nods and puts the jade box on the ground.


    "I have a ginseng seed here. Try it first!" A xinggaofeng disciple can''t wait to say.


    Then he put the seed in the soil.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is staring at shengshengzaohuadan. Shengshengzaohuadan is close at hand. You can reach for it. Wang Kai can''t wait, but he still resists the impulse. Wang Kai is waiting for the arrival of the snakes.


    "Not moving?" The xinggaofeng disciple frowned.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked, "have you watered it?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes A group of xinggaofeng disciples watered quickly.


    Wang Kai''s right hand palm, quietly more than an eye, but it is Wang Xiong to mobilize the power of his eye.


    What I said just now, of course, is to deceive everyone. One day is equal to ten years of growth. If this is the case, the name of the birth of Zaohua pill would have broken through the sky and the world would have known it. However, at the moment, all of them were fooled by Wang Xiong, and some of them were flushed with blood. Naturally, there is no flaw in Wang Xiong''s words.


    One day equals ten years? Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan can''t do it, but Wang Xiong can. The pupil of the eye of heaven is the seed of the heavenly way and the vitality of the world''s plants.


    Wang Xiong cheated people with fake pills a few days ago, and he urged his life to create a false image. Now, it is not difficult to pour vitality into ginseng seeds.


    It''s just that this will consume the Qi luck collected by Wang Xiong.


    Miraculous medicine is a miraculous medicine. Ginseng is indeed more difficult to grow than grass and needs more vitality. However, Wang Xiong was not stingy at the moment. He poured his vitality into it. However, he saw that the ginseng slowly sprouted from the soil and grew rapidly with the naked eye."Yes, yes, master, really can!" A group of xinggaofeng disciples excitedly said.


    Even the old criminal also glared with ecstasy.


    At this moment, all the people were crazy. For the story of Wang Xiong and the deception of Wang Xiong, they were a little bit crazy. It seemed that everyone saw their future achievements. In the future, they would survive the Tianxian disaster and surpass the Dan Shenzi. They looked at the ginseng sprouts one by one, and they were very excited.


    No one found that not far above the black mountain, came the roar of snakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 36

    Underground palace, Snake Island!


    Before Wang Xiong and Si Xin left the group of snakes, Si Xin ordered the snakes to attack him. The snake riots are even more fierce.


    The strength of the snakes is not so strong, but they are extremely poisonous. If they are not limitless, they are also masters of poison. They would have been buried in the belly of snakes.


    However, even so, it was extremely tired. The snake riots could not stop at all. Moreover, the more poisonous snakes in the distance near Heishan seemed to be still approaching.


    His face had changed and he was in despair.


    "Drop by drop!"


    Vaguely, there seems to be a flute.


    "Hum!"


    There was a sudden silence among the snakes, and the riot seemed to have disappeared.


    "Flute sound? What''s the sound of the flute again? Don''t they go out already? Is there a flute like this, except for the * *? There is no limit to show the color of bewilderment.


    The snakes were still, and for the next moment, they seemed to be called by the flute.


    The snakes suddenly showed a ferocious look. In an instant, they left Wuji and other poisonous immortals.


    "Boom!"


    The snakes galloped toward the black mountain together, and swam fiercely to the black mountain along with the sound of the flute.


    Have no pole, still vaguely see, the snake in the distance is actually climbing the mountain, one after another toward the upper reaches of Heishan?


    "What happened to Heishan?" No wonder.


    However, he had no idea of finding out the truth, because he was seriously injured at the moment, and finally got out of the trap of the snakes and stayed here. Maybe he would stay here.


    He turned into a poisonous dragon and fled to the exit.


    In addition to Wuji, the poisonous ancestors and the poisonous immortals were scared to death just now, and the snakes were galloping, but most of the people were injured just now.


    "The Snake Island this time is unusual, but something is going to happen?"


    "The four characters of" snake "have not gone together


    "No, I''m going out. It''s too dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of them, including the poisonous ancestor, were purple with poison on their faces. They didn''t dare to stay longer and fled to the exit quickly.


    Before long, a group of poison immortals returned to Baisi poison valley.


    Baisi poisonous Valley, because the disciples of poisonous Wangfeng are isolated by array, so many poisonous snakes can''t swim out. They can only squeeze in Baisi poison valley. At the moment, they seem to be summoned by flute sound, and they swarm back.


    It''s no end, no poison ancestors, a group of poison fairy finally escaped.


    "Master, what''s the matter? How did you get there? Wang Xiong, they are all gone! " A poisonous Wang Feng disciple called.


    "Gone? Why didn''t we see it? You have entered the deepest place before. Do you see it? " The old master of poison is staring at Wuji.


    He shook his head: "no!"


    I''ve got the ten thousand poison Scripture, and I don''t want to tell anyone because it''s my own and I can take it back soon.


    "Cough!" All of them were deeply poisoned. They went out of Baisi poison Valley and used their skills for a long time.


    "Why? How did I open the mountain guarding array of Dansheng mountain? What''s the matter? " The old poison ancestor looked at the sky formation blankly.


    "Something''s wrong, Xing Guanfeng''s master of Xing Guan Feng has seized the saint and disturbed the whole Shengdan mountain. All the pulse masters have gone to xinggaofeng! There''s going to be a fight there! " Said a disciple.


    "What? How dare he The old man''s face changed.


    The old master of poison immediately jumped up in anger, even the poison in his body didn''t care.


    The poison immortals looked at the poison ancestor and didn''t want to interfere in the internal affairs of Shengdan holy land.


    "Poisonous ancestor, this is the poisonous snake we caught. This time we are injured, we will go back to expel the poison first!" All the poisonous immortals took out some poisonous snakes and gave them to their ancestors, and they left one after another.


    Even Wuji has already left. This time, he has been poisoned. He must find a place to drive away the poison. As for the ten thousand poison Scripture, you can go back to Si Xin.


    At the moment, the poisonous ancestor was very impatient. He collected the poisonous snakes and sent his disciples to send them away.


    After eating some antidote pills, he tried to force the poison on his body, so he rushed to xinggaofeng.


    At the moment, xinggaofeng is in chaos. Countless immortals come to bombard the stone gate at the entrance of the underground palace with their magic weapons, but the stone gate can''t be opened.


    "Son of a bitch, you come out of here!"


    "Old criminal, if there''s something wrong with Saint, I''ll kill you!"


    "It''s not the time to punish the saint. Don''t hurt the saint!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Lord of the veins roared anxiously, but the stone gate was closed, and all the immortals felt helpless.


    At this moment, people also know everything from the population such as chibingzi.


    "Xing Laogui, a stubborn old man, dares to swallow shengshengzao Huadan. He also wants to swallow up the saint and seek death."The immortals are anxious, but they can''t help it. The stone gate is extremely strong. It''s forged by mending the sky stone. No one knows how to open it except for the old ghost.


    When Wuji was born at the gate of Dansheng mountain, he looked at the direction of xinggaofeng in doubt.


    The eyes are full of surprise, Shengdan holy region, the Lord of all pulse, but never so together appeared, ah, do you care so much about the saint?


    Wuji did not understand for a moment, and with a doubt stepped out of the great array of Shengdan mountain.


    Out of the big array, but see a distance of colorful clouds floating.


    The colorful clouds are thousands of feet in diameter and extremely huge. It is a very high-level flying magic weapon. There is also a name for the colorful cloud, which is called qicaidan Shenyun. It is the magic weapon of Dan Shenzi.


    A large number of figures are standing on the cloud of colorful Dan God. The first two people, one in white robe, looks middle-aged, full of God and handsome, full of vigor and vitality, standing haughtily among the immortals. It is the master of Sheng Dan sect, Dan Shenzi!


    Beside danshenzi, there is a figure in black robe, wrapped in black robe. Although we can not see the strength of the breath, but can keep pace with Dan Shenzi, we can see its identity.


    "Dan Shenzi, the black robed man next to him, is he the true God? Wu yuanzun His face changed.


    "The Lord is back, the Lord is back!" Dan, a disciple of all living beings, was very excited.


    In addition to danshenzi and Zhenshen wuyuanzun, there are also a large group of powerful people behind him. Among them, there are some people who have never known each other, such as Wang jiangshang in the north of Daqin state and Su dingfang, king of Taiwu.


    "Dan Shenzi is back? Is God back? Have they all come back to wipe out the remaining evils of the sword cult? So the distraction meeting is about to start? No, I have to go back to force the poison to heal the wound, otherwise, I can''t even participate in this distraction meeting! " There is no extremely urgent way.


    I didn''t stay for a moment, so I went back to Danxian city to heal.


    Dan Shenzi joined the world and returned with a group of strong men. When he was talking with the true God, suddenly, his pupil shrank.


    Because danshenzi saw the great battle of defending the city of Shengdan Shengshan. This can only be opened if there is a great event in Shengdan mountain.


    "Something happened to Shengdan mountain?" Danshenzi''s face sank.


    Dan Shenzi''s face was serious at once, and many strong people showed their curiosity. They stopped talking and looked at the Shengdan mountain in the distance.


    Soon, the colorful Danshen cloud flew to the Shengdan mountain. Step, Dan Shenzi into the big array, immediately see the prison peak, the group of immortals shining, roaring around, yelling countless.


    "See the Lord!" Numerous disciples worshipped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    The disciples of all living beings looked at each other and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    "Say it Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s the master of the prison peak. Seizing the saint, the Lord of all the veins is angry and encircles the peak of the prison!" A disciple immediately said.


    "Oh?" Dan Shenzi is secretly calling out.


    It''s the saint who has an accident. No wonder a number of pulse owners seem to be crazy. However, for Dan Shenzi, it''s nothing. After all, they don''t need to eat the saint any more. They are just anxious.


    "Silence!" Dan Shenzi drank coldly.


    The huge voice and prestige, instantly rushed to the prison peak, the immortals suddenly like listening to the thunder, a thrilling, suddenly surprised to look at the mountain gate.


    "Lord, Lord, you are back!"


    "It''s great for the leader to come back. Master, he''s a criminal old devil...!"


    "Lord! The stone gate can''t be opened. It''s too much to punish the old devil...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of fairy immediately urgent cry.


    "What''s the standard of making noise? I don''t see any guests coming from the clan?" Dan Shenzi''s eyes were open.


    All of a sudden, the main pulse, immortal all quiet down.


    Dan Shenzi turned his head and said to the real God and the strong men, "I''m not strict in discipline. You''re laughing!"


    All powerful people immediately said it was OK.


    "True God, and all of you, come from afar. Come to my main peak first and have a rest." Dan Shenzi invited.


    The strong men nodded in succession.


    With Dan Shenzi, a group of strong people went to the main peak where the hall of creation was located.


    ---------


    underground palace.


    The back of Snake Island.


    Under Wang Xiong''s deception, Xing Laogui puts shengshengzaohuahua Pill on the ground. Wang Xiong also uses his vitality to ripen a ginseng seed at the right time. All the strong people in the prison peak are excited.


    Everyone seemed to see that they had become fairies, and they were excited to see the seed.


    "Good, good! It turns out that Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan still has such effect. How could I not find it before? " Xing Laogui excitedly said.


    In the excitement of the crowd, Wang Kai is slowly approaching the blue flame, and calling for the flute has slowly retreated.When a group of xinggaofeng disciples were excited, suddenly, there were loud noises from black mountain nearby.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound was like a mountain torrent, which changed the faces of the old ghost and others.


    "What sound?" All of a sudden, everyone looked up at the sky.


    However, we can see that in the sky, countless winged Teng snakes dive down and dive towards a group of disciples of xinggaofeng. Not only these long winged Teng snakes, but also endless poisonous snakes seem to be pouring down the sky like a river of heaven.


    "What''s the situation? Why are there so many poisonous snakes A xinggaofeng disciple exclaimed.


    "Snakes, many snakes!" Exclaimed the gods.


    He was also the quickest criminal old ghost. When he saw the overwhelming poisonous snake, his first thought was to take back his life and fortune pill.


    Hand in hand, Xing Laogui wants to catch shengzao Huadan. At this moment, a few vines suddenly appear in the land under the Shengsheng Huadan, which twines around the jade box of shengshengzaohuadan.


    "Hoo!"


    The vine pulled the Shengsheng Huahua pill together with the jade box and entered the underground.


    "Yes There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Boom


    Xing Laogui slapped on the earth, and the earth suddenly broke a big hole. However, the vine and shengshenghuahua pill had disappeared.


    "Where''s my Dan? Where''s my Dan? " The old criminal ghost suddenly looked ferocious and roared at Wang Xiong.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sea of poisonous snakes has poured into front of the people and submerged them in an instant.


    Xing Laogui, an agitated spirit, suddenly wants to understand everything and is cheated by Wang Xiong? He''s been lying to himself?


    "Looking for death!" Xing Laogui''s face showed a ferocious roar, and instantly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 37

    underground palace!


    Xing Laogui slaps at Wang Xiong, which brings out the rage.


    Xing Laogui is not a stupid person either. It''s just that Wang Xiong''s words were too shocking, coupled with huge interest temptation, and the bewitchment of a group of stupid disciples, Xing Laogui was cheated. Just as shengshenghuahua Dan got into the ground, Xing Laogui found out the problem.


    Vitality? Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan can provide vitality, which is impossible to be endless. No matter how no one found this rule before, even if there is, Shengsheng Zaohua Dan is not the way of heaven. It can only be Wang Xiong''s lie.


    Wang Xiong lied. That shengzao Huadan must have been stolen by Wang Xiong.


    In an instant, the old criminal was spitting blood. Previously, he was set up by Wang Xiong outside, but now he is cheated? I can''t stand any more bearing.


    One hand brought out the mighty power, but the overwhelming snake also instantly drowned everyone.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of venomous snakes instantly attacked Xing Laogui, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi. However, the venom of these poisonous snakes could break through the vigorous Qi and instantly bit him.


    Wang Xiong had been very careful just now. Before everyone reacted, he retreated to the rear with his heart and blue flame.


    "Ah


    "Snake, it''s so poisonous, I, I!"


    "Master, I am poisoned, paralyzed and unable to move!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of xinggaofeng disciples exclaimed.


    The first venomous snakes that came here are the ones closest to the black mountain. The closer you get to the black mountain, the more poisonous it is.


    You know, the strength of the poisonous ancestor is stronger than that of the criminal old ghost, and he is also a kind of poison cultivation skill. He can''t get close to the black mountain, which shows the fierce toxicity of the black snake.


    The poison suddenly entered a crowd of immortals. In an instant, a large number of xingyufeng disciples were paralyzed and unable to move.


    Even the old criminal was bitten by two poisonous snakes, which made him feel numb in an instant.


    However, the towering resentment, even if the old criminal was poisoned, did not change the anger, and all of them rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Stop him!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Boom!"


    All around, the poisonous snakes came quickly. But, after all, there is still some distance between the snakes.


    With a wave of his heart, the group of venomous snakes that were close to him also instantly bit the old criminal.


    "Out!" The old criminal screamed angrily.


    "Boom


    The snake that jumped at the old criminal immediately exploded and blood splashed everywhere. However, there was still a poisonous snake biting on the old criminal''s face. Xing Laogui''s face suddenly turned purple. However, his palm strength did not decrease, and he rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Rattan sea!"


    A large number of vines instantly block in front of Wang Kai.


    "Boom!"


    Xing Laogui is a Dixian. His palm is so powerful that the vine can''t be stopped.


    "Wang Xiong, you dare to cheat me, you want to die, you want to die!" The old criminal gave a ferocious drink.


    "Boom


    His palm power was too fast, and he was in front of Wang Kai in an instant.


    But in Wang Xiong''s anxiety, when he was ready to resist, suddenly a figure in red blocked in front of him.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the blue flame in front of Wang Kai suddenly exploded countless, blood splashed everywhere, broken bones and meat all exploded countless.


    "Aunt blue!" Wang Kai''s face changed, and he hugged the dying blue flame.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the overwhelming poisonous snakes completely arrived, and instantly surrounded the old criminal.


    "Wang Xiong, I want you to die!" Seeing that one blow didn''t work, the old criminal had to rush over.


    "Drop by drop!" The sound of the flute is continuous.


    Rolling venomous snake, instantly the old criminal ghost completely submerged in it.


    "Go Wang Kai suddenly showed a trace of hatred.


    At the same time, Si Xin manipulates numerous poisonous snakes to attack Xing Laogui and others. At the same time, he turns into a poisonous snake and leaves quickly with Wang Xiong and the severely damaged blue Liyan.


    "Stop, stop!" The criminal old ghost roared and smashed countless poisonous snakes and chased after them.


    However, there are too many poisonous snakes, one after another, with countless poisonous smoke and fierce toxicity. Immortal vigorous Qi? It''s useless. Poisonous smoke can corrode.


    Bite on the old criminal, drag him, and impact him. Soon, he was drowned by ten thousand snakes.


    "Go up the mountain, go to the other side of Heishan first!" Wang Xiong called.


    He rushed to Heishan with Wang Xiong.


    Above the black mountain, floating a layer of colorful poisonous fog.


    "King, these poisonous fog are aimed at the poisonous non snakes, and the poisonous snakes can pass through without hindrance, but others are afraid that Will you and the virgin...! " I was worried.


    "It''s OK to be alone! Break through Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Si Xin and the two quickly rush past.


    As soon as you get into the poisonous fog, it suddenly rolls into your body. The poison is very strange. As long as it infects the nerves, you can instantly paralyze the whole body. The toxicity is really incomparable. However, the Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji are strong enough. When the toxin touches the nerve, it is refined and decomposed. And blue from the flame, Wang Xiong hands on its bloody body, but help her drug abuse. For a moment, the three quickly rushed through the black mountain, quickly through the poisonous fog cloud, and reached the other side of the mountain.Back to the place where I had already accepted the inheritance.


    The vast amount of poisonous snakes entered the other side of the mountain, but the snakes on this side of the mountain seemed to have not decreased in general, and they were still endless.


    However, here, people are relatively safe, at least don''t worry about the criminal old ghost coming.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the saint can''t do it?" His heart has changed into human form, and he was surprised.


    "You control the poisonous snakes around you. Don''t let them come near!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Si Xin immediately stood on the periphery, blowing the disciples, controlling the poisonous snakes around.


    Wang Xiong held the bloody blue flame, revealing a trace of bitterness: "aunt blue, you just now, why?"


    LAN Liyan is extremely weak. The palm of the old ghost is too strong. She is all broken inside, and her flesh and bones are broken countless. The skin is open and the flesh is frayed. It is not ferocious.


    "Ah, this is what I owe your father. In those years, when the whole clan discussed the flower pill of jinjidao, it was me. Even if my father was the Lord, it was useless. For the sake of the whole clan, I would sacrifice myself. Can, your father came, my father saw hope, let your father replace me. Although I want to help him, I can''t help him at all, that is to say, your father died for me once! Hehe, I owe your father, I can''t pay Wang Hong, I can only pay you back, little guy! I''m going to die sooner or later. Instead of being eaten by them, I''d rather save your life with my death Blue from the flame weak way.


    "I can''t blame you for my father''s death!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Little fellow, eat me while I''m still alive. Quick, eat me. I''d rather be eaten by you!" Blue flame is weak.


    Eat? Cannibalism?


    "No, aunt LAN, how can you say that? You are my Wang Xiong''s family. How can I eat you? Besides, you will be OK. You will be OK. I have Shengsheng Zaohua pill Wang Xiong immediately exclaimed.


    With that, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a jade box. It was the shengshengzaohua pill that had just been snatched from the old criminal. Wang Xiong quickly took birth to make Huadan, and lifted the mask of blue Liyan. Unfortunately, the mask was fixed on the blue Liyan face and could not be opened. He could only open a hole in his mouth. With this opening, it was enough. Wang Xiong wanted to put the pill into the mouth of blue Liyan.


    "King, don''t you want to save Princess Qinghuan with shengshengzaohuadan? Just this one, you give it to the saint. What about Princess Qinghuan? " My heart suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, my heart probably guessed everything. At the same time, he cheered for Wang Xiong''s using fake pills to catch real pills. But now, the hard-earned real pills are given to LAN Liyan to eat?


    "Green ring ate samsara Dan, can also support some time, blue aunt do not eat, can not hold on, she is for me just like this!" Wang Xiong said firmly.


    While speaking, Shengsheng Caihua Dan is fed into the mouth of blue Liyan.


    Shengsheng Zaohua pill is full of vitality. At the moment of entering the mouth of the blue flame, a blue light envelops the blue flame. On top of blue Liyan''s body, some pieces of meat fall quickly, but new meat can be seen by the naked eye.


    Even the broken arm, which was torn off and eaten up by the disciples of xinggaofeng, grew a new delicate arm the size of a finger. Little arms grow up, grow slowly.


    The meaning of creation is constantly repairing and growing a perfect body.


    Mortals, any heavy damage, eat can recover, even become stronger, immortal, under the immortal, can also recover all injuries, blue flame talent immortal, Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan has a great effect on it.


    "Aunt LAN, what do you think?" Wang Xiong stares at blue Liyan and worries.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan? Wang Xiong, you are really willing! " Blue Liyan looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "What are you not willing to give up! How are you now? " Wang Xiong worried.


    "Powerful vitality is nourishing my body. I am recovering. I should be able to recover completely, even further. It just takes time." Blue from the flame said.


    "Time is fine, as long as you can get out of the way!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Blue from the flame nodded, closed his eyes, induction of the birth of the healing of the creation of the Dan.


    Wang Xiong finds that blue Liyan can''t be repaired for a while. He looks at the back of Heishan, and there''s a ferocious flash in his eyes.


    Turning his hands, Wang Xiong took out the huge Jiulong furnace. My father''s furnace just came from Wuji.


    Open the furnace cover, and Wang Xiong carefully put the blue flame into the furnace.


    "Aunt LAN, you lie down in this Jiulong furnace to cure your wounds. I''ll go to find the old criminal for revenge." Wang Kai''s face showed a trace of hate.


    "Be careful!" Blue from the flame weak nodded.


    "Kuang!" Wang Xiong put on the furnace cover.


    Put the blue flame into the furnace, that is, to be afraid that the poisonous snakes around will hurt the blue flame.


    "Si Xin, let the poisonous snakes around protect the furnace and keep away from anyone!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes His heart was blowing his disciples. Suddenly, countless poisonous snakes came and surrounded the furnace in the center.


    "Go Wang Xiong drank softly.


    With his heart, Wang Xiong rushed to the black mountain and went to the back of the black mountain.Xing Laogui has done many evil deeds. The disciples of xinggaofeng eat the flesh and blood of blue Liyan, which has deeply infuriated Wang Xiong. Even, just now that palm hurt him, he lost shengshengzaohua pill. Wang Xiong hated Xing Laogui to the bone.


    They went on to revenge.


    And in the furnace, blue from the flame side cultivation, while the corner of the mouth showed a rare smile.


    "Little fellow! Did you really take revenge on me? Oh, it''s nice to be cared about! " Blue leaves the flame mouth corner to show a rare warm smile.


    But the next moment, blue from the flame smile a stiff, stare big eyes to see the inside of the furnace.


    When the furnace is opened, the lid and interior of the furnace are extremely smooth. However, when the furnace cover is covered with the furnace body, a faint green font appears on the inner wall.


    Blue from the flame glare big eyes, some can''t believe, think oneself dazzled, put out a hand push furnace cover.


    The furnace cover slants out a little gap, the font on the inner wall of the furnace disappears instantly, and the blue flame covers the furnace cover perfectly. In an instant, those fonts appear strangely again.


    "Here, there is a piece of Kung Fu hidden in the furnace of Jiulong? What a clever inheritance Blue from the flame eye dew surprised way.


    Along the order of the words, blue from the flame found the beginning of the place, when you see the beginning of a few words, blue from the flame of the whole person were shocked.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing"? This is the treasure of Shengdan holy land. Isn''t it lost? Actually, in this furnace? The whole story? The whole text of the book of life and creation? " Blue from the flame looked at the words on the inner wall, the whole person was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 38

    Underground palace, the top of the black mountain of Snake Island!


    Wang Xiong, with a cold heart, looked down at the mountain.


    The poisonous snakes poured down the mountain. At the moment, the bottom of the mountain was also submerged by a thick layer of poisonous snakes.


    "Your Majesty, those prisoners have been bitten to death!" My heart sank.


    "Prisoner? They are already living dead. Their souls have been refined and have lost their self-consciousness. Dying now is also a kind of relief. At least, they don''t have to suffer any more and can be reincarnated! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Xinggaofeng disciple, it''s so inhumane!" My heart is cold.


    "Eating people is like eating treasure? They''re not people anymore! Just now, aunt Lan''s arm ate like a pack of dogs. Hum With a cold hum, Wang Xiong walked down the mountain.


    My heart follows.


    "Tell the snakes to find them!" Wang Xiong said angrily.


    "Drop by drop!"


    With the sound of the flute, the poisonous snakes all around instantly stirred up again.


    Soon, a poisonous snake swims quickly. Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong get close to him. They suddenly see a purple Xing Gaofeng disciple. At the moment, he is forming a gang mask, forcing the toxin in his body.


    When Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong arrived, the immortal''s eyes were staring.


    "Wang Xiong? You did it, didn''t you? I should have killed you. I should have killed you! I''m going to turn you into a puppet like those prisoners, a puppet of the living dead! I''ll make you worse than death! No, I''m going to capture your whole family and turn them into living dead The fairy''s face was ferocious.


    But the whole body poison paralyzes, moves slowly pitifully. It''s very weak. At the moment, the power is only the martial saint''s strength at most.


    "Hulonglong!"


    For a moment, among the snakes, countless vines twined around the immortal''s head. Then it pours into its mouth.


    "It turns out that the puppets of refining people are not only made by Xing Laogui, but also by the disciples of xinggaofeng? Want to train my whole family? You can''t wait for that day, die Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the poisoned immortal instantly exploded and splashed. A large number of green poisonous blood quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body, bringing the immortal''s true yuan.


    Poisonous blood? Poison Zhenyuan? Wang Xiong didn''t care at all. The Yin and Yang wheels of Taiji rotated and refined in an instant.


    Rolling force into the field, continue to increase the true yuan drops.


    "Find the next one!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    These xinggaofeng disciples are talented and immortal at most. Under poisoning, they are hard to move and can''t last long. Instead of being bitten to death by a poisonous snake, they might as well reap something by themselves.


    Just now a fairy''s true yuan increased Wang Xiong''s true yuan by as much as 30 drops.


    Wang Xiong is now the tenth most important place in Wuzong.


    The biggest difference between Wuzong and wusheng is to use the powerful Zhenyuan to attack the eyebrow heart, open the eyebrow heart, and then let the soul practice.


    However, Wang Xiong''s eyebrow opening has been opened for a long time. At the moment, the strength of Wang Xiong''s soul is no worse than the peak of martial arts sage, and even can be comparable to a weaker human immortal.


    Wang Xiong is still in Wuzong state now. That''s because his eyebrows are open and his mind is not martial saint. He needs to reach the threshold of 1000 drops of Zhenyuan.


    People have seven orifices. With the improvement of cultivation, more orifices are opened and more orifices can be cultivated. But, can repair, does not mean must repair.


    Just like Wang Xiong''s previous life, Wang Xiong''s eyebrow, heart and mind, and soul, even though other orifices are weak, but their souls are fierce, they can also dominate the world.


    Some immortals, the soul of the general, but, the powerful Dantian, its body can be supremacy powerful, can also become a towering immortal.


    Some people, only repair the heavenly way orifices, even if the body is extremely weak, but the eye of heaven is powerful, still invincible.


    Wang Xiong is stuck here now. Meixinqiao has been open for a long time. Now, it is Zhenyuan, a thousand true yuan drops, which is the threshold of martial arts sage.


    Wang Xiong now has more than 600 drops, still more than 300 drops. If someone else absorbed the real yuan of an immortal, he would have been a martial saint for a long time, but Wang Xiong''s real dragon painting needed more than 100 times more. Although he is more troublesome than others, Wang Xiong knows that he is more powerful than others.


    Regardless of his strong fighting skills, Wang Xiong is sure that he can''t fight against himself in the later stage of martial arts.


    "Boom Another immortal disciple of xinggaofeng exploded.


    It is the true yuan and poisonous blood of an immortal. Under rapid refining.


    "This time, only 25 drops? Human immortal, can only increase this? What''s more, the later, the effect of immortals will become weaker? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a search, Wang Xiong killed almost all the poisoned immortals in xinggaofeng, and all the sixteen immortal disciples died in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    However, Wang Xiong''s body Zhenyuan only stayed on 900 drops.


    It''s still a hundred drops short. I''m just a Wuzong man! Moreover, the last immortal only provided ten drops of real yuan, which left Wang Xiong at a loss.


    Did you choose the wrong way to practice the real dragon painting? How to practice when you go down here? Do you want to practice? If you don''t have a martial saint, do you need such terrible energy?The cultivation didn''t increase much, but the blood gas in the body was extremely fierce. The blood dragon was already ferocious and powerful. Even his heart could feel the terrible power in Wang Xiong''s body. Although Wang Xiong is still in Wuzong realm, the reason for the real dragon map is that the strength is more and more condensed, the blood dragon is more fierce and powerful, and Wang Xiong''s body is also tempered by rolling strength.


    Wang Kai''s real breath of fists was full of blood.


    "Real dragon, don''t let me down!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Look! Find the old criminal! " Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Si Xindao.


    It''s in the language of Wang Xiong.


    Suddenly, in front of the snake group suddenly exploded, from the inside, a purple man suddenly burst out.


    "Wang Xiong, you little bastard, die!" But it was the old criminal.


    "King, be careful!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    Xing Laogui''s sudden distress made Wang Xiong''s face change.


    However, Xing Laogui was also poisoned deeply, and this blow was not very powerful. It was almost the same as chiyunzi at most, and it was just the power of human beings and immortals.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Wang Xiong welcomed him with a fist. In an instant, Wang Xiong flew back ten Zhang away. The foot of a sudden step, step on a group of rocks, stabilize the body.


    "What? You''re not dead? " The old man''s eyes widened.


    Wang Xiong also looked at his hands in surprise.


    "What a real dragon. My body is no longer weak than ordinary immortals?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Previously, he was still worried that the real dragon map would make his practice difficult, but now, Wang Xiong no longer worries. This is the Wuzong realm. The body is comparable to the immortal. How can we discard this skill?


    "The body of a real dragon? As expected, the body is fierce. If I had practiced Kung Fu like this in my previous life, I would not have died if I had the corresponding body! " There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Although he was beaten away by the old criminal ghost just now, Wang Xiong did not die or even suffered much trauma, which made him no longer afraid of the old criminal.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Wang Xiong rushed to the old criminal.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other again. This time, Wang Xiong was prepared. Although he stepped back, the old criminal was also shaken away. The two men are equally powerful. According to the real dragon, Wang Xiong''s power has reached the level of man and immortal.


    "How, how!" The old man''s eyes widened.


    "Come again!" There was a ferocity in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Xing Laogui''s face changed: "Wang Hong is a monster, you are a monster too!"


    "Old criminal, don''t run away!" Wang Xiong is ferocious toward the old criminal.


    According to the truth, Xing Laogui should not be afraid of Wang Xiong. However, at the moment, the poisonous gas is attacking his heart. Xing Laogui doesn''t want to spend any more time with Wang Xiong. The more you consume, the deeper you are poisoned. Don''t end up in the hands of Wang Xiong.


    It has been planted twice before. Now, the old criminal doesn''t dare to take any more risks.


    "Little bastard, you wait. I will kill you if I get rid of the poison!" The old criminal roared.


    As he roared, the old criminal dived into the group of poisonous snakes.


    "Stop!" Wang Xiong roared.


    But the old criminal is gone.


    "Si Xin, I found him. Don''t run away for him while he is poisonous." Wang Xiong called.


    Wang Xiong manipulated the vines to search for the snake. However, after searching for a stick of incense, they lost sight of the old criminal.


    "Where are the people?" I was surprised.


    Wang Kai was also surprised.


    No, the old criminal is gone?


    "King, the Viper has searched all around, but there is no criminal old ghost." I''m in a hurry.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids jumped wildly: "let''s go!"


    "Ah? Not looking? "


    "You can''t find it, and I can''t find it either. If the old criminal escapes from the entrance of the underground palace, or he has a very strong hiding ability!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Stealth ability?" My face changed.


    "Every immortal must have his own skill in housekeeping. If he escapes, he will be fine. If he''s still hiding around and we can''t find him, he can sneak on us at any time. Let''s go. Get out of here. We can''t stay here! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    "Xing Laogui, you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. Sooner or later, I will avenge aunt LAN! You wait Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    They quickly return to the original road and head straight for Heishan.


    The moment they left, a figure suddenly appeared in the group of poisonous snakes. The figure was like the color of a chameleon. It was integrated with the color of the poisonous snake, but the old criminal gradually appeared.


    "You little bastard, you escaped very fast. Hum, I should have let you and your mother die together! Little bastard Xing Laogui cursed at the back of Wang Xiong and his heart.


    The venom of poisonous snakes has made Xing Laogui tired of coping with it. The toxicity of the poisonous fog layer on the top of Heishan mountain is even more fierce. In those years, the old criminal could not bear the poison, and now he is very weak.The old criminal did not dare to follow him. He could only hide among the snakes.


    "There''s only one entrance to the underground palace. I don''t think you can come back yet, little bastard. When you come back next time, I''ll kill you!" Xing Laogui hides the poisonous snake and crouches at the exit of the underground palace.


    What Xing Laogui didn''t know was that there was more than one entrance to the underground palace. On the other side of Heishan, there was another entrance to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 39

    Wang Xiong and Si Xin once again returned to the other side of Heishan and arrived at the mouth of Jiulong Danlu!


    "King, what are you going to do now?" I look at Wang Xiong.


    "Wait! Wait for the blue flame to recover Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    For the other side of Heishan, Wang Xiong doesn''t want to go for a while. On the other side of the mountain, Xing Laogui can hide his body, which is extremely dangerous. He doesn''t need to spend more time on him.


    It''s just a pity that Wang Xiong was so busy that at the end of the day, his success fell short, and he finally lost his life.


    "Alas Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    As if he saw Wang Xiong''s depression, he didn''t ask much. Sitting on his knees not far away, he began to refine the inheritance from his ancestors. The ten thousand poisons Scripture needs countless toxins.


    I left in a hurry before, but now that I don''t go, I''ve got a good practice.


    When the flute blows, all of a sudden, one by one poisonous snake swims quickly. At the request of Si Xin, one by one poisonous snake bites Si Xin continuously. All kinds of snake venom slowly enter into Si Xin''s body.


    I''m not afraid of these snake venoms. I need all kinds of poison to cultivate the ten thousand poison Scripture. At the moment, the endless poisonous snake sends venom to Si Xin, just for him to practice quickly.


    Wang Xiong sits aside to heal.


    In this way, a sitting is a whole day.


    It''s been a day, and the furnace hasn''t moved yet?


    Wang Xiong showed a trace of worry, climbed up to the mouth of the furnace, put his hand to lift the furnace cover, and looked inside.


    At a glance, you can see that in the furnace, a woman with a whole body is extremely plump and perfect, with white skin and long thighs, which looks incomparably dazzling. Of course, it''s not naked. At least the mask on the face is still on, and you can''t see the face clearly.


    On one side, there were clothes full of blood. Obviously, blue Liyan had completely grown her arm. Even on the smooth white skin, there was not even a scar.


    Blue from the flame * body, as if still closed eyes in healing.


    Wang Xiong''s face turned red. He thought that blue Liyan didn''t find himself opening the furnace. He closed the lid of the furnace again.


    When the furnace cover was closed, blue Liyan opened his eyes and looked up at the covered furnace cover. Because he was wearing a mask, he could not see his face clearly.


    "Boy, this is a real bargain for you, huh!" Blue from the flame angry with shame.


    Turn hands, blue from the flame from their own storage ring, and take out a suit of clothes set up.


    Put on the clothes, blue from the flame again cross the knee to sit for a while.


    In the outside world, Wang Xiong''s face was slightly red, and his back was not far away from Si Xin, so that he could not see his face.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed twice. Wang Xiong suppressed the abnormal beating of his heart and took two deep breaths. Then he pretended that he had nothing to do. He sat by the side of the furnace and guarded the Jiulong furnace.


    An hour later.


    "Click


    The lid of Jiulong furnace suddenly cracked and opened.


    At the moment of opening, blue Liyan, dressed in a red robe, stepped out of the nine dragon furnace and fell in front of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s face was slightly red.


    "Aunt blue! You recovered? " Wang Xiong immediately asked.


    "It is worthy of shengshengzaohua pill. All my injuries have been recovered, and my internal meridians have been combed again, making it more smooth!" Blue from the flame satisfaction way.


    "Yes, I also feel that the fragrance of aunt LAN seems to be more intense!" Wang Xiong sniffed the aroma in the air.


    "Just now I recovered from my injury in the furnace, but did someone open the lid?" LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong and asks.


    "No, no!" Wang Kai immediately shook his head. At the same time, his heart was beating for some reason.


    "No, it''s good!" Blue from the flame long breath.


    Wang Xiong pretended to be nobody. Look around, but that look, is the more black. Blue from the flame a burst of anger, but, also pretend to know nothing.


    "Aunt LAN, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the old criminal would anger you!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of bitterness.


    After looking at Wang Kai, LAN Liyan shook his head: "I can''t blame you. I didn''t tell you about my constitution. If you are not prepared, you have to plan a life and nature pill, and it''s gone! "


    "Oh, I don''t blame you, but I don''t think well! Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, if not, it will be gone! I''ll try to find other pills! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Previously, I heard from you that you were looking for shengshengzao Huadan to save a princess of Qinghuan?" LAN Liyan stares at Wang Kai and asks.


    "Her name is Su Qinghuan. She saved me once with her life,......!" Wang Xiong did not hide, and described what happened with Su Qinghuan.


    "Little fellow, it seems that you are really emotional?" Blue from flame suddenly smile way.


    Wang Xiong wryly smile: "yes, I used to only know how to practice. On the way of cultivation, I am a genius, but can I be emotional? I never understood. Once a woman said to me, in this world, the most can not live up to, is the woman''s affection. Unfortunately, I didn''t understand at that time. When I know, it''s too late"Oh? And women have said that to you? So this woman has feelings for you, too? Little guy, your peach blossom luck is not small, in addition to Su Qinghuan, there are women who have affection for you? Who is she? Tell it to your aunt, and she will help you evaluate it! " Blue from the flame suddenly came to interest.


    "She''s dead!" Wang Kai showed a trace of pain.


    "Er!" Blue from the flame a stiff.


    The conversation seemed to stop abruptly.


    "Little guy, it''s OK. You look like a peach blossom. There will be better women like you in the future." Blue from flame suddenly touched Wang Xiong''s head and comforted him.


    Wang Xiong:


    Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan strangely. He was also a tiger king Zun in his previous life. How do you feel my head and comfort me like this?


    "Forget it, it''s over. Let''s go. Now I just want to save Qinghuan first!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Qinghuan girl, do you need shengshengzaohua pill? I have eaten it before. Isn''t it the green girl who has lost it? Are you willing to give it to me? " LAN Liyan smiles at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "Qinghuan, I want to save, you, I want to save too! Qinghuan there, can wait, you can''t wait! I have to save you! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Ha ha, you have a conscience!" Blue from flame smile way.


    "Aunt LAN, tell me about you. I''ll try to find a way to take you away from Shengdan holy land." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s no use. You can''t take me away now. As long as we go out, I''ll be guarded by the immortals again. Just like your father, I can''t escape for the time being." LAN Liyan shook his head.


    "Then there is no way?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "There''s no way. This time, they will guard me more closely. How can you get out? You are smart, and you have the means to do things. However, your strength and your power can''t shake the giant of Shengdan Holy Land! Now, you can''t move, you can''t do it Blue from the flame solemn way.


    "But Wang Xiong felt anxious.


    "It''s nothing to do. I''ll punish the old devil, who is stubborn and extreme, and made the previous mistakes. Other pulse owners can''t eat me. Jinjidao Huadan, I''ll have to practice for another 20 years. That is to say, after 20 years, when I''m mature, they will eat me. Therefore, I''m safe in these twenty or ten years. If you want to, you can go out and enhance your strength or increase your strength Strengthen your power. When you have enough strength, come and save me! " LAN Liyan stares at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    "I...!" Wang Kai''s eyes flashed a little annoyance.


    "Boy, do you really want to save me?" Blue from the flame suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, I can save you!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Cluck cluck, OK, I''ll wait for you. I still have 20 years to live. Your father didn''t save himself. I''ll see if you can do something that your father can''t do!" Blue from flame smile way.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t worry, I, Wang Xiong, do what you say! In 20 years, I will help you out of trouble! Please take good care of yourself in the past 20 years, and don''t let the old man torture happen again! " Wang Xiong said it solemnly.


    Looking at Wang Kai''s firm eyes, blue from the flame did not know why, suddenly a warm heart.


    Over the years, since he was raised by the forty-eight pulse master of Shengdan holy region to refine pills, LAN Liyan''s heart has been filled with despair for many times. The whole heart is gray, but at the moment, looking at Wang Kai''s firm eyes, blue Liyan''s gray heart seems to suddenly have two more lights.


    These two lights are a fire of hope, and are also Wang Kai''s firm and bright eyes.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you! But what if you don''t come? " LAN Liyan looks at Wang Kai, but he is happy from the heart.


    "I will come! Certainly Wang Xiong said firmly in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you leave this Jiulong furnace with me, and I''ll return it to you next time you come?" Blue from flame smile way.


    This is a relic of Wang Hong. It must be a great concern to see how hard Wang Kai is.


    "I''m not good at alchemy. Aunt LAN, this furnace will be given to you!" Wang Xiong is a big airway.


    "For me?" Blue from the flame eyes a bright.


    "Good! Also leave a thought for Aunt LAN, if you encounter difficulties, you can have a look at this furnace, it will tell you, I will come to save you to go Wang Xiong said in a positive tone.


    Blue from the flame heart again a warm.


    "Good boy! Don''t tease you, you go into the Jiulong furnace and have a look Blue from the flame immediately smile way.


    "In?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of bewilderment.


    "Go in and you''ll find out!" Blue from flame smile way.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the furnace in disbelief. The blue flame covers the furnace immediately. When Wang xiongzheng was astonished, he suddenly saw the small blue characters inside the furnace.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing?" Wang Xiong saw the source of the font and was surprised.


    "Kuang!"


    After reading it carefully, Wang Kai can''t wait to step out of the furnace.


    "Aunt LAN, it''s inside...!" Wang Xiong said in surprise."That''s right, your little lady, you''re saved now!" Blue from the flame immediately smile way.


    Little lady? Wang Kai''s face was stiff, and some could not accept the direct name of blue Liyan.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Dan, can aunt LAN refine it?" Wang Xiong asked eagerly.


    "Yes, this skill is only for those who are born with left pulse, that is, for your father and me. Maybe your father guessed something at that time. Unfortunately, he still didn''t see this skill. I can practice, and some pills in it can only be refined by me! " Blue from the flame nodded and sighed.


    "Aunt LAN is in trouble." Wang Xiong said excitedly.


    Sheng Sheng Zaohua Dan, I thought there was no hope, but I didn''t want to. Blue Liyan found a way to refine it. Can it be refined?


    "I have most of the herbs needed for shengshengzaohuadan. Refining it will take about six days, but it still needs a single medicine to quench it." Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Six days? I just read that it takes 360 days, almost a year Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Believe me, I only need six days!" Blue from the flame incomparably affirmative way.


    "Well, well! But what other medicine do you think you need? I''ll find it Wang Xiong''s eyes were frozen.


    "Godhead pieces!" Blue from the flame solemn way.


    "Pieces of divinity?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "It''s the divinity of the true God, the fragment of the Godhead. According to the truth, Dan Shenzi, Zhenshen, and a group of strong men surrounded and killed the remaining evils of the sword God cult, and destroyed a broken divinity. They also planned to carve up the broken divinity on the sixth day of June. Only extraordinary people can get it. If I ask Dan Shenzi for it, maybe this skill will be exposed! " Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Hum, how can this skill be known to others? Aunt LAN, you can hide this skill, or you can destroy the words on the inner wall of the furnace. It''s enough for you and me to know this skill. As for the fragments of divinity, I''ll try my best to find them! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Destroyed?" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Yes, it''s not as safe as hiding it in your head. You said just now that you can wait another 20 years for the safety period. But who knows what will happen in the middle of the way? If you have this skill, you can use it to coerce Dan Shenzi and make use of their needs to keep yourself safe!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Blue from the flame silent for a while, finally nodded.


    Twenty years is one layer of insurance, and shengshengzaohuajing is another. Try to make blue flame safe in 20 years.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, then I''ll start refining pills! It''s just that there''s magma here. I''ll lead the earth fire to make pills! There is no outside interference here! It won''t leak our Dan Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 40

    Underground palace, on Snake Island! On the black side.


    "Boom


    Blue Liyan has invested a lot of elixir into the bluish red stove on the edge of the Snake Island, which Wang Kai bought from the outside world and could not buy.


    But blue from the flame is not stingy, all into the furnace.


    The flames of the magma sea roll into the blue furnace. Wang Xiong stood aside, showing a curious look.


    According to the "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing", it takes at least 360 days for this furnace to produce Huadan, and it may even take longer. However, LAN Liyan boasts of Haikou in only six days?


    Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    See, blue from the flame in the alchemy, suddenly cut open the wrist with a knife.


    "Aunt LAN, what are you doing?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Don''t make a noise!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    No one is allowed to be distracted from the whole thing.


    See, blue from the flame will wrists the blood, drops into the furnace. For a moment, the aroma suddenly gushed out of the furnace. A stream of glow seems to bloom in the furnace.


    "This, this, you are the blood test? Refining pills with your own blood? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Blue from the flame but ignore Wang Kai, continue refining, and so on the hands of at least two bowls of blood, blue Liyan''s whole body is a pale, just stop dripping blood.


    LAN Liyan continued to refine alchemy while Wang Kai was deeply moved.


    Lanliyan is a flower pill of Jinji road. Although it is not mature, it swallows countless Tiancai Dibao every day, and there are innumerable medicinal effects in the blood. Blue Liyan in order to urge the shengshengzaohuadan to be refined as soon as possible, at the expense of his own blood essence.


    Blue from the flame while swallowing the elixir, while refining pills.


    This is the first day.


    The next day, blue from the flame again cut open the wrist, a lot of blood into the furnace, the furnace in the glow is even more.


    Wang Xiong stood by and watched silently. Wang Kai didn''t stop him. He just remembered LAN Liyan''s struggle at the moment. His fist clenched and his eyes flashed deeply moved.


    The third day, continue to cut wrist blood!


    The fourth day, go on!


    On the fifth day, LAN Liyan''s whole body seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and his body was a little shaky. However, LAN Liyan still tried his best to refine pills, and Wang Kai went to help him and were all expelled.


    On the sixth day, I cut my wrist for the last time to drip blood.


    "Boom


    In the blue stove, suddenly came a roaring sound, a glow from the furnace, rolling auspicious gas from the furnace, a fierce breath, fluttering.


    Blue from the flame a stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    "Aunt blue!" Wang Xiong immediately stepped forward to help LAN Liyan.


    "I''m ok, ha ha, OK, I said six days for six days!" Blue from the flame weak way.


    "Aunt lan...!" Wang Kai''s lips trembled. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "This is my Qingyang furnace. The pills in it are still burning. Only the last step of quenching is needed. If you put in a piece of divinity, it can be quenched automatically. Dancheng!" Blue Liyan covered the furnace carefully and took it out of the magma sea.


    "Just one last step?" Wang Xiong looked at the blue stove in front of him.


    "I took your Jiulong furnace, this Qingyang furnace. I''ll let you take care of it. I''ll give it back to me when I''m saved in the future." LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Aunt blue, thank you very much." Wang Xiong was moved.


    "Well, don''t be so fussy. It''s already the sixth day of June today. Hurry up and find a way out! You come to Shengdan holy land on behalf of the emperor of Qin. I hope you can get the pieces of divinity. I can only burn it for a month at most Blue from the flame sink voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at blue Liyan, and finally understood why LAN Liyan tried so hard to make this furnace of pills in six days. This is also for their own sake, regardless of everything.


    "Yes Wang Xiong bit his teeth.


    There was no more redundant words. Wang Xiong kept everything in mind.


    "Little guy, you are much more cheerful than your father. Ha ha, take it!" Blue from flame smile way.


    Wang Xiong turned over his hands and collected the green Yang furnace into a storage ring.


    "Heart, let''s go out!" Wang Xiong said to Si Xin, who was practicing in the distance.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    They went out from the entrance of Baisi poison Valley instead of crossing the black mountain. Because there, the flute of Si Xin can open the stone gate.


    --------


    the underground palace, the other side of Snake Island.


    The old criminal was purple and waited for seven days. These seven days, not only failed to detoxify, but also made the toxicity of the body more severe.


    "Damn it, Wang Xiong doesn''t want to go out? Not back yet? Will you eat the blue from the flame? "


    "I''ve been waiting for a few days, but I haven''t come out yet? Don''t you want to go out? I''ll be poisoned if it goes on like this


    Xing Laogui looks at the black mountain.These days, Xing Laogui also went through Heishan, but reached the top of the mountain. The poisonous fog made him run away. The poison was so strong that he could not bear the vigorous Qi all over his body. He wanted to use magic weapon. However, the magic weapon was corroding under the toxin. Where can we stand it?


    Xing Laogui waited for seven days in a depressed mood. He did not give up waiting until Wang Kai came back and attacked Wang Xiong. He wanted to let him die!


    -------


    poison King peak, Baisi poison Valley!


    While Xing Laogui was still waiting, the three of them had already stepped out of the underground palace and returned to Baisi poison valley.


    The stone gate of Baisi poisonous valley was closed six days ago. At this moment, it was suddenly opened, and the rolling poisonous snake appeared again, which made the disciples around the guard look surprised.


    "No, the poisonous snake of Baisi poisonous Valley is coming out again. Come on


    "Master went to the main peak to attend the distraction meeting. What can I do now?"


    "Inform master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of poison Wang Feng disciples showed anxiety.


    But the next moment, the disciple of poison King peak saw three figures coming out of Baisi poison valley.


    A group of poison Wang Feng disciples rubbed their eyes one after another.


    "Wang Xiong? How did Wang Xiong come out of Baisi poison Valley


    "And the virgin? Is it a saint? "


    "Quick, quickly inform the master, the saint is back, the saint is back!"


    "The virgin is out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Poison Wang Feng, suddenly came a voice of excitement.


    And now. At the main peak of Shengdan Shengshan, the gate of shengshengzaohua hall.


    At the moment, there are a group of Thrones. On the throne, there are a group of peerless strongmen. The two leaders are Dan Shenzi and the true God in black robe. Around them are leaders of forces from all over the world, including Su dingfang and Jiang Shang of the state of the Qin people. There is also a group of other powerful forces. There are also the pulse masters of Shengdan holy region. On the periphery, it is the ordinary strong standing.


    At the moment, in front of a crowd of strong people above the square, the ongoing battle.


    A poisonous dragon, fighting a white fairy, suddenly duel, smoke and dust, but, as if the earth because of the array reinforcement, the battle between the dragon and the immortal did not cause too much damage.


    A group of strong men are watching the battle. Each of them was very involved, but a group of pulse owners were in a bad mood. They looked at the direction of xinggaofeng from time to time, as if expecting the stone gate protected by Qun Xian to be opened there.


    Unfortunately, a group of pulse masters could not achieve their wishes, so they could only sit here and watch the poisonous dragon fight with the immortal.


    But at this moment, suddenly, poison Wang Feng came a surprise cheer.


    "Master, the saint is back, the saint is back!" A cry came from the poison King peak in the distance.


    "Saint?" On the square, a group of strong people were slightly stunned.


    "La la la la la la!"


    In an instant, 46 pulse Lord, all stood up in an instant.


    That neat suddenly burst up, the Lord of all forces suddenly raised eyebrows, surprised to see many pulse owners of Shengdan holy region.


    True God slightly doubts, Su dingfang, Jiang Shang also show a curious color. The masters of all forces are puzzled.


    "Who is making a noise in the poison King peak?" Dan Shenzi has some unpleasant cold voice.


    A cold drink, to poison Wang Feng.


    "Here is the saint, my Lord!" There was a cry in the distance.


    "Is it really a saint?" A group of pulse owners suddenly showed surprise.


    "Master, I''m rude!"


    "Master, come when you go down!"


    "Master, I''ll be right back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the pulse masters were extremely anxious and left one after another. Even some anxious pulse owners even refused to say goodbye and rushed to the poison King peak.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, one by one flying magic weapon, a crane straight to poison Wang Feng. Forty six pulse masters are some crazy general, see the four sides of the force a burst of consternation.


    Even the true God looked at Dan Shenzi in doubt.


    Danshenzi''s face was gloomy. Obviously, a group of pulse masters made himself disgraced.


    At this moment, the four powerful forces looked curiously at the direction of the poison King peak, and no one cared about the battle between Wuji and an immortal in front of him.


    At the end of the distraction meeting, I didn''t think there was much to be done, but I didn''t want to see something different at this moment.


    In the distance, a crowd of people flew over.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the virgin is still alive, still alive!"


    "Great, godfather, the virgin is still alive!"


    "The son of a bitch, ha ha ha ha!"


    "The Tianbao of xinggaofeng and Baisi poison valley of poison King peak are interlinked? I see. Ha ha¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the laughter of a crowd of pulse owners.


    Soon, Wang Xiong, Si Xin and LAN Liyan took them to the square of Shengsheng Zaohua hall.


    Four forces a burst of curiosity, and blue from the flame to see danshenzi, also respectfully a salute: "see the Lord!"


    The Lord of the veins has just left in disrespect. At this moment, naturally, he has to come to make amends. After seeing blue Liyan, each of them is ecstatic. He also sees the weakness of LAN Liyan. However, the most important thing is to bring LAN Liyan to Dan Shenzi.


    "Are you weak?" Dan Shenzi looked at the blue flame.


    "Criminal pulse Lord, eat No, kill me! I almost died. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s snatching back the "Shengsheng Zaohua pill" for me to eat! I''m dead! " Blue from the flame bitter road.


    "What? Asshole punishes the old man


    "Why doesn''t he come out? Come out and I want him to look good! "


    "Old criminal looking for death!"


    "Looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of pulse owners are very angry. Everyone''s eyes are full of anger. People who don''t know think they care about LAN Liyan. They don''t know that they are angry and almost can''t eat blue Liyan.


    Dan Shenzi immediately grasped the pulse of blue from the flame and carefully sensed for a while.


    "Yes, your arm should have just grown out. All the bones in your body have been broken, and all the channels have been broken. This is the vitality of shengshengshenghuahua pill, which has saved you. However, there is some deficiency in Qi and blood, some weakness and nothing to do. After recuperation for a period of time, you can recover quickly by taking more miraculous medicine." Dan Shenzi nodded.


    "Yes, it''s just a pity that shengshengzaohua pill!" Blue from the flame sigh way.


    "Saint, it''s more important than anything that you can survive!"


    "Yes, Shengsheng Zaohua pill will be gone if it is gone. It will be good if you are still alive."


    "What a blessing


    "Thanks to the shengshengzaohua pill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in addition to danshenzi''s regret, the shengshengzaohua pill was gone and could not be studied. All the other pulse owners are long breath breath, and they don''t care about shengzaohuadan at all.


    The main pain of many pulse owners is jinjidao Huadan. As long as blue Liyan is alive, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Yes Blue from the flame nodded.


    In this way, no one will blame Wang Xiong, nor will he pursue the shengshengzaohua pill.


    Wang Kai is staring at Dan Shenzi. At the moment, his fist is tightly clenched. Because Wang Xiong knew that it was the son of God Dan who ate his father and killed his father. Wang Kai''s eyes were a little red. He wanted to go up and tear it up immediately, just like in the previous life.


    But Wang Xiong understood that he could not kill Dan Shenzi now, and he would not even have a chance to revenge himself.


    Hold on, hold on!


    Wang Kai''s gums are going to bite and bleed. Although he is angry, he must endure this moment.


    Wang Kai forced his eyes away from Dan Shenzi and looked at the powerful people sitting on the throne.


    These are the masters of forces from the four sides, and the strong ones from the four sides. There are hundreds. In addition to a hundred people sitting on the throne, there are thousands of strong people who are not even qualified to sit, standing in the distance. Wang Xiong doesn''t know everyone. However, some of them are still known.


    Dan Shenzi side, has been sitting quietly that black robed man, let Wang Xiong have a kind of incomparable familiar feeling. This person and Dan Shenzi are on the same level, even sitting on the left side of Dan Shenzi, as the guest of honor.


    True God, Wu yuanzun?


    Wang Xiong instantly guessed that the breath was right. At the beginning, he canonized himself as the king of the East?


    "King of the Orient, Wang Xiong, have seen the true God!" Wang Xiong saluted Wu yuanzun.


    Wu yuanzun is not strong in his whole body, but he has an extraordinary bearing. Although he could not see the face inside the brim of his hat, Wang Kai could feel the calm.


    "Well!" Zhenshen just whispered, obviously didn''t take Wang Kai seriously.


    One side of his heart saluted with Wang Xiong.


    After the ceremony, Wang Xiong also looked at the other two acquaintances. To be exact, there should be three acquaintances.


    There were three thrones, two of which sat on the purple robed King Taiwu and Su dingfang respectively! Jinpao king of the north, Jiang Shang!


    When Su dingfang saw Wang Xiong, his face was stiff and even snorted coldly. After all, Su dingfang thought that his daughter was seriously injured and Wang Xiong could not shirk his responsibility. However, looking at Wang Kai''s eyes, it is still a little complicated.


    Jiang Shang looks at Wang Xiong, but his eyes are still kind, and nods.


    Both Su dingfang and Jiang Shang knew that Wang Xiong had not been born a natural alchemy pill. These days, they also inquired about the news of Danxian city. Wang Xiong made such a big noise. They also guessed Wang Xiong''s purpose. In fact, they were extremely impressed by Wang Xiong''s behavior.


    On the last throne, there was a man in Blue Dragon Robe. He was very big. Although he was wearing the blue robe, he could still feel the strong muscles in the clothes. The man had long hair and braided hair. His face looked like a middle-aged tough man. However, when he looked at Wang Xiong, he had a surprise and nodded to him.Wang Xiong has seen his portrait. The man in blue robe is not a bystander. It is the father of Zhou Tianyin in the state of Qin, the king of the south, and Zhou Gonggong!


    Three kings came to Daqin.


    King Taiwu, Su dingfang!


    King of the north, Jiang Shang!


    South King, Zhou Gonggong!


    With Wang Kai, the four kings came.


    "I have seen King Taiwu, king of the north, king of the south!" Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    "Hum!" Su dingfang a cold hum!


    "King of the East, you are all right!" Jiang Shang nodded.


    "Wang Xiong? I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown so old! " Zhou Gonggong also sighed.


    "Three, I''ve been delayed by some things these days. I don''t know what happened to the distraction meeting? There are still pieces of divinity? " Wang Xiong looked at the three men with great solemnity.


    Su dingfang ignored Wang Xiong. Zhou Gonggong laughed and was ready to open his mouth. Jiang Shang spoke first: "the broken divinity has just been divided by the real God. All of us who participated in the encirclement and suppression of a large number of sword God cult''s remaining evils have been divided into two parts. The masters of various small forces will fight with each other. You are indeed too late to come, and most of the fragments of the divinity have been separated I''m afraid there will be results soon! "


    "The last piece left? What are the results? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "You see, isn''t it still fighting? It''s the last immortal to fight with nine qualified immortals. If they can win or lose, the last piece of divinity will be given to the winner! " Zhou Gonggong points to the square not far away.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the immortal who had been fighting with the infinite was smashed into the earth.


    He had already turned into a poisonous dragon, and there were many wounds all over his body. However, the poisonous dragon was extremely excited at the moment. The poisonous dragon stepped on the immortal''s chest and could not get up.


    "True God, it seems that I have won. Please give me the last piece of divinity piece!" He was covered with blood and excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 41

    "True God, it seems that I have won. Please give me the last piece of divinity piece!" Wuji was bathed in blood all over his body, staring at the real God, with an excited way.


    The last piece of divinity fragment, he fought with nine immortals and finally won the final victory. According to the previous rules, this piece of divinity is his own.


    Wuji also saw Wang Xiong and Si Xin, and his eyes were bright, but at the next moment, he showed a trace of disdain. Although they have robbed the inheritance of the classic of ten thousand poisons, their strength is still too weak. When they go out, they will settle accounts with them. Now, the most important thing is to get that piece of divinity first.


    It has won a great victory and won the approval of all people. Everyone looks to the true God. God seems to be about to speak.


    "Wait a minute!" However, Wang Xiong gave a sudden cry.


    Su dingfang, Jiang Shang, and Zhou Gonggong may all have got the fragments of their divinity, but they may not give them to themselves. The eight kings of the great Qin Dynasty share the same spirit on the outside, but they compete with each other inside. Even Su dingfang certainly resents himself and does not believe his own words.


    I can''t give up the last piece of divinity.


    "Well?" Zhenshen looks at Wang Xiong with some dissatisfaction.


    Even Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Xiong, and his disciples pointed out Wang Xiong''s identity. Dan Shenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a trace of murderous spirit.


    "True God, I heard that the northern king of the Qin Dynasty said that if I killed the remaining evils of the sword cult and got its fire, I would be able to participate in this distraction meeting? I''m the king of the East, Wang Xiong! I once killed the remaining evils of the sword cult! The request for the partition of the fragment Wang Kai saluted the real God.


    The true God was slightly surprised, but Dan Shenzi sneered: "funny, you are Wang Xiong, do you also have the ability to kill the remaining evils of the sword cult with divine fire? Do you know their strength? Each is the least human immortal power! By you? "


    Wang Kai looked at Dan Shenzi coldly. When he saw Dan Shenzi, he felt a sense of killing. However, at the moment, Wang Kai had to fight.


    "So what? It was also proved by some people when he killed the remaining evils of the sword cult. Wuji and I, the king of northern Qin, witnessed it! It''s in the Baizi desert! Alone, I killed a sword cult''s remaining evils by using the array! The king of the north is here, so you can ask them about it! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? According to your accomplishments, you haven''t been to the martial Saint yet? " There was a glimmer of surprise.


    "Wuzong!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "True God, what Wang Kai said is true. At that time, I was there!" Jiang Shang nodded.


    Jiang Shangyi opened his mouth, and the leaders of the forces around him suddenly burst into surprise? Even if it is extremely exaggerated.


    "Really God, he is a clever and useful array!" But he cried with a heavy face.


    At that time, there were too many pairs of eyes to see. They did not dare to lie at this time. They could only find other excuses.


    "Trick? What about the trick? No one has any regulations. What method must be used to kill the remaining evils of the sword cult before it counts! Isn''t it? " Wang Xiong refused.


    Zhenshen nodded.


    The remaining evils of the sword God cult are to be punished by everyone. As long as they can be killed, the real God does not care how to use any method.


    However, he was extremely depressed.


    On the one hand, jiwuji''s coming to Dansheng mountain is for the sake of ten thousand poisons Scripture, on the other hand, it is to get on the line of danshenzi, because Wuji has killed more than 300 martial saints, and Chilian holy land has been besieged in all directions. Wuji has to find a strong backing for himself.


    This backing is Dan Shenzi. These days, Wuji has been recognized by Dan Shenzi. As long as Wuji gets the divinity fragment and gives it to Dan Shenzi, Dan Shenzi is willing to accept him as a registered disciple.


    Seeing that it is about to succeed, does Wang Xiong come out to destroy it?


    "True God, I ask you to participate in this distraction meeting!" Wang Xiong once again saluted the true God.


    "Are you in? What is your cultivation? Do you want to die? " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    It seems that he will get more pieces of divinity. What''s the hand of Wang Xiong?


    "Send or not to die, there is no need to worry about Shengdan cult leader!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "The distraction meeting is coming to an end. The result has been separated. If you still want to participate, it will be too late!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "It''s just that Wuji has won a human immortal just now! The result has not been announced, the distraction meeting is not over, the real God has not opened his mouth, Shengdan sect leader, do you want to make the decision on behalf of the true God? " Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "Presumptuous!" Dan Shenzi''s eyes were staring.


    "Well, what I worship in Daqin is the true God, and so is the Oriental kingdom. We are true gods and herdsmen. What''s so presumptuous in the world? Shengdan sect leader, this distraction meeting is a gift from God. Only when you are allowed to be the leader of this alliance, you remember clearly that it is the true God''s gift that gives you this opportunity, not the one that the true God asks for. You are entitled to participate in the distraction meeting when you worship the true God. I, the eastern kingdom of Qin Dynasty, are also entitled to worship the true God. You and I have equal status in this distraction meeting. Only the true God has the qualification to exempt everything, not you! " Wang Xiong didn''t give way at all.


    Around, the heads of the forces looked at Wang Kai in surprise. Is Wang Xiong crazy? Dare to contradict Dan Shenzi.You know, Shengdan Shengyu took this opportunity to unite with the whole world to suppress the remaining evils of the sword cult. Dan Shenzi is already the leader of the alliance. How dare this boy want to be equal with Dan Shenzi?


    They looked at Wang Xiong in astonishment, but the three kings of Qin Dynasty were in a look of awe.


    Although the state of Qin was only a kind of power, it was not afraid of Dan Shenzi. No matter what internal contradictions exist, we must be united in our external relations.


    "True God, Wang Xiong is the king of the east of the Qin Dynasty. If he participates in the suppression of the remaining evils of the sword cult, he should be qualified to participate in the distraction meeting!" Jiang Shang said.


    "God, it''s not too late for Wang Xiong, and the distraction meeting is not over. He should be able to fight! " Zhou Gonggong is also a pioneer.


    "True God, Wang Xiong is the eastern king of the Qin Dynasty after all. Equal to me Su dingfang was reluctant, but he said.


    The three kings of the Qin Dynasty opened their mouths, while danshenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he no longer spoke.


    After all, Zhou Gonggong, Su dingfang and Jiang Shang proved their qualification with their strength. The three men were the same level as Wang Xiong, and no one could say anything.


    "Good!" Zhenshen nodded.


    Obviously, Zhenshen agreed with Wang Xiong to participate in the distraction meeting.


    On one side, Dan Shenzi showed a sneer: "true God promised, it''s your boy''s luck! It''s just that if you don''t take part in the distraction meeting, you''ll get the pieces of divinity! "


    "Now, there is only the last fragment left. Similarly, I can see that the victory is divided by force. Is it true that as long as I am defeated, I can get the divine fragment?" Wang Xiong asked the true God.


    "Not bad!" True God said coldly.


    Thank you very much Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    "Wang Xiong? The distraction meeting will be over soon, but there is no time for you to set up the battle! " No pole is standing in the cold voice not far away.


    Wang Xiong looked at him coldly: "defeat you, you don''t need to set up the array!"


    "What?" The leader of all the forces around him looks at Wang Kai in amazement.


    Even Su dingfang, Jiang Shang, and Zhou Gonggong were surprised.


    What did Wang Xiong say? He has not even reached the level of martial arts sage. Can he deal with Wuji even if he doesn''t set up an array?


    On one side, Dan Shenzi, regardless of Wang Xiong''s strength, just resented his daring to contradict himself.


    "Wang Xiong, to attend the distraction meeting, you still need a ray of magic fire. Did you bring it? " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a jade box. When he opened the jade box, a colorful light came out of the jade box. It was the Shengxian pill. Beside the Shengxian pill, a ray of blue magic fire swayed.


    It was at the beginning of the fake life creation pill. With Wang Xiong lifting the ban, Shenhuo and Shengxian pill were separated.


    "True God, this is a wisp of divine fire. Take it, and I will defeat Wuji!" Wang Xiong handed the fire to the real God.


    Zhenshen held it in his hand for a while, and his nose under the brim of his hat suddenly sucked.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire was inhaled into the body.


    "Well!" God answered with satisfaction.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, if you want to die, come early!" There is a trace of disdain.


    "Wang Xiong, do you really want to fight with Wuji?" Jiang Shang frowned.


    "There is no limit. Although human beings and immortals are the most important, they are poisonous dragons. Just now they have defeated four ordinary human immortals. Their strength can not be underestimated!" Zhou Gonggong also said in a deep voice.


    "I''m looking for death!" Su dingfang also showed concern.


    As for others, no one is optimistic about Wang Xiong and Wu Zong? Are you kidding? If you don''t arrange the array, you can defeat the immortals? Dream! As for the eye of heaven, do you have it? What''s more, how much power can Wuzong exert? It''s impossible to be an opponent with no end.


    A trace of worry flashed in the eyes of blue flame. Blue Liyan knows why Wang Kai is fighting so hard, but it is too dangerous.


    Wang Xiong ignored the eyes of the congregation, looked at the Wuji in the form of the poisonous dragon, and took a deep breath.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong also knew that he was no more powerful. However, there was an opportunity in front of him, so he gave up? No, I can''t give up.


    Although Wang Xiong''s physical strength is comparable to that of human beings and immortals, it is impossible for him to be an incomparable opponent because his cultivation is too low. The tenth priority of Wuzong? There are two big differences.


    Wang Kai is silent for a moment, and reaches for the Shengxian pill in the jade box.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you going to do?" Su dingfang''s face changed.


    But Wang Kai''s action was too fast, one mouthful, Wang Kai swallowed Sheng Xian Dan into his stomach.


    "That''s the elixir? It''s an elixir that can help wusheng peak to survive the disaster perfectly! Did he swallow it


    "The power contained in the immortal elixir pill is more than that of human beings and immortals. It can fight against the natural calamity, and its power is torrential!"


    "Shengxian pill is more precious than ordinary elixir. He swallowed it? Is it all over? "


    "The power inside the immortal elixir is so terrible that it can''t bear it unless the body of the top of the martial saint can''t bear it. Even the physical body of the top of the martial saint is extremely hard to bear. Most of the power will be used on the heavenly calamity. Wang Xiong, he won''t die?""I feel that Wang Xiong is going to be blown up by the power of ascending the immortal elixir!"


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around, countless strong people suddenly showed a color of surprise. When they thought that what Wang Xiong had swallowed was Shengxian pill, everyone felt that Wang Xiong was finished.


    It''s a pity that it''s a miracle. It was supposed to be my own. Wang Xiong, this bastard!


    Sheng Xian Dan once into the body.


    "Boom


    It was like an surging force, which rushed to all parts of Wang Kai''s body. As everyone guessed, the power was too huge. It was so huge that Wang Kai could not bear it for a moment.


    Taiji Yin and Yang wheel movement to the extreme, rolling force straight into the Dantian.


    Nine hundred drops of real money? No, just a little while, it''s a thousand drops in an instant.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly blows a strong air current.


    "Martial Saint first?" Someone recognized it instantly.


    "The power of ascending the immortal elixir is really huge. In an instant, Wang Xiong of Wuzong was defeated by his accomplishments?"


    "What''s more, Wang Kai is finished. How much strength is that? The power of ascending the immortal elixir can blow up ordinary martial saints. Unless the martial saint is at the peak and there is a natural calamity to suppress, otherwise, he is finished, he is finished! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are waiting for Wang Kai to explode.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s face was flushed, and he was also shocked by his father''s fear of refining this ascending elixir.


    Dan Tian Zhenyuan, has been extremely difficult to increase, but, this time Kung Fu, but is constantly strengthening.


    Thousands of drops are the basis of martial arts sage. The blood dragon seems to be alive in a moment, wandering in Wang Xiong''s elixir field. However, every drop of real yuan is still increasing, and it is constantly filling in the blood dragon, which makes the blood dragon become more and more huge.


    A thousand drops, a thousand hundred drops, a thousand three hundred drops, a thousand five hundred drops, a thousand eight hundred drops! One thousand nine hundred drops!


    Two thousand drops!


    "Boom Wang Xiong''s body surface once again heaved a strong air current.


    "The second level of martial arts sage?" A group of strong people said in surprise.


    "Wang Xiong''s body has not been burst yet? Without the suppression of the natural calamity, how can he bear it A lot of people were surprised.


    The power of ascending the immortal elixir is really too huge. Wang Xiong''s physical body is indeed a little difficult to adhere to. However, at the same time, Wang Xiong felt that his body was full of endless power, and the blood dragon in the elixir field also roared fiercely.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    With a roar, the blood dragon of Dantian Zhenyuan suddenly sent out infinite blood light, and rushed at Wang Kai''s body. Wang Kai''s body was full of explosive power and was also supported by pain. When the blood light stimulated his body, Wang Kai was covered by a torrent of blood light.


    "Boom!"


    You can see that Wang Xiong''s body is changing. He broke his clothes in an instant. In a flash, Wang Xiong is also transformed into a 30 Zhang long super blood dragon.


    Wang Xiong changed his body.


    From man to blood dragon?


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "Has Wang Xiong become a real dragon? It''s impossible. He hasn''t survived the disaster. How can he do it? " A lot of strong people glared and surprised.


    The blood dragon sent out a violent blood gas, the air flow around suddenly burst into a strong drum, a fierce tremor straight into all directions.


    The outbreak of dragon power is not weaker than the poisonous dragon that has been transformed into infinite.


    The blood dragon''s whiskers beat like steel needles. The Dragon claws grasps the broken stone slabs. The Dragon scales radiate blood. The fierce tail of the Dragon swings violently and explodes several stone slabs. The face shows ferocity and roars at the poisonous dragon.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 42

    With the cultivation of Wu Sheng, Wang Xiong''s "real dragon" finally began to show its power. The blood dragon condensed by endless true yuan is also Wang Xiong''s Dantian wheel!


    Blood dragon uses the spirit of the real dragon to refine the body. Wang Xiong''s body is not only extremely condensed, but also contains the breath of the real dragon. At this moment, the blood light flushes the body, and naturally turns into a huge blood dragon.


    Demon clan can be transformed into human form! Because of the cultivation of martial arts, the human race can also be transformed into animal form.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong turned into a blood dragon, with a ferocious roar, fierce and bloody.


    Wang Xiong Hualong, let everyone here stare big eyes.


    "True Dragon Spirit? What skills did Wang Xiong cultivate? This is the holy land of martial arts. Is there such a strong and powerful spirit of the real dragon? "


    "Into a real dragon? The breath of the blood dragon is so strong


    "It''s the blood in Wang Xiong''s body, which must be the reason for ascending the immortal elixir. The violent breath is that countless forces of the ascending immortal pill can''t be resolved. If Wang Xiong doesn''t vent his anger again, he will burst!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless strong people show surprise.


    Su dingfang, Jiang Shang and Zhou Gonggong took a look at each other, and their eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, no one thought that Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit was so strong that it could be transformed into a real dragon. It is not what ordinary real dragon Qi can do.


    Three people are particularly dignified, one side of blue from the flame show worried color, and Dan Shenzi is a gloomy face.


    Even the real God on one side looked at Wang Kai solemnly.


    "Blood gas? What abundant blood of the real dragon? I just don''t know what the taste of blood dragon''s blood will be! " In the real God''s words, he gently taps on the armrest of the throne and stares at Wang Kai thoughtfully.


    "Ang!" There was a roar from the dragon on the other side.


    It took a lot of hard work to turn Wuji into a poisonous dragon. Wang Xiong, how could he?


    The two dragons are about the same size.


    Poisonous dragon, the first human immortal! Because just now the battle was half loud, and his body was covered with blood.


    Blood dragon, the second level of martial arts Holy Land! The explosive power of Shengxian pill fills the whole body, making Wang Xiong''s whole body breath violent and incomparable.


    "Wang Xiong, you''re just a martial saint. You can''t be my opponent. Immortal and mortal, but there''s a big difference between them!" The poisonous dragon wants to stimulate Wang Kai with words.


    But will Wang Xiong be stimulated by the infinite?


    "Noisy!" The blood dragon roared and jumped up in an instant.


    The poisonous dragon breathed out the poisonous smoke.


    As soon as the poisonous smoke came out, it instantly corroded some plants and plants around.


    Can Wang Xiong be afraid of poisonous smoke? The zenith wheel, the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji suddenly turns, and all of them are refined in an instant.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The two blood dragons collided in an instant.


    The power of Shengxian pill explodes. Wang Kai doesn''t know how long this terrible power can last. Therefore, he doesn''t want to waste a trace of it. He collides with the poisonous dragon fiercely.


    The dragon claw is sharp and stabs into the scales of the other dragon, tearing off a large number of poisonous dragon scales in an instant.


    The blood dragon is fierce, and the poison dragon is not bad. The dragon claw is as fierce as the dragon claw, and tears off a large number of blood dragon scales in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The two dragon tails collide, the claws tear each other, and the dragon head collides. For a time, the huge impact suddenly blows up a large number of bricks and stones.


    The poisonous dragon is ferocious after all. In the past, Chilian mountain was able to defeat eight immortals, but its power was naturally fierce.


    Just now, we fought against all sides and won the final victory. There is no doubt about its strength.


    "After all, Wu Sheng is just a martial saint. Even if he ate the Shengxian pill, his strength is still a little worse than that of the Human Immortal''s poisonous dragon!" A strong man frowned.


    "Yes, as far as strength is concerned, it is still extremely stronger."


    "No, although the blood dragon is a little weak, it is also weak! The fighting talent of blood dragon seems to be stronger! "


    "How can it be? It''s impossible, but it''s been killed from countless battles. I''ve heard that eight immortals were defeated in the past!"


    "The boundless fighting talent is strong, but you can see for yourself that Wang Kai''s fighting talent is not weak at all, even more ferocious!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around, countless strong people showed surprise.


    In the past, the poisonous dragon could defeat eight immortals. On the one hand, it was its real dragon body, but it was more of its fighting talent. Since the beginning of the end, there is no way to kill a holy land of red practice, naturally has amazing combat talent.


    Originally, strong fighting talent, plus more powerful than the blood dragon, should be stable and superior to the volume, but at present, Wang Xiong showed a stronger fighting talent!


    The strength of the fighting talent made everyone stare at him. Wang Kai has no powerful fighting talent, which is making up for his lack of strength. When the two dragons were fighting, it was hard to distinguish between the two.


    "How could Wang Xiong''s fighting talent be so high?" Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly.On that day, Jiang Shang only knew that Wang Xiong would set up a battle array in Baizi desert. However, Jiang Shang asked himself that he would not lose anyone. However, Wang Xiong''s fighting talent was so amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that this bastard has such a high fighting talent?" Su dingfang squinted.


    "No, the fighting talent is not only talent, but also the instinctive fighting skills developed by countless tearing and killing. You should know that only by fighting countless times can you have the most terrifying fighting talent. His fighting talent, Wang Xiong, should be killed!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Killed? But how old is he and what is his fighting experience Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang were all silent.


    Obviously, no one can imagine why Wang Xiong has such terrible fighting talent.


    Is combat talent killed? in truth! There is no limit to kill countless, but how many, more than Wang Kai? Wang Xiong has the memory and instinct of the past life.


    In the past, Wang Xiong was the king of tiger. I don''t know how many times he killed him. Fighting was already instinctive. If it wasn''t for the body of the blood dragon, not the body of the white tiger, Wang Xiong could even suppress him instantly.


    It is true that his strength is not very weak. However, few people can match Wang Xiong''s combat experience here.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong is familiar with the body of the blood dragon, while fighting with the poisonous dragon.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of stone slabs were blasted to pieces. If the surrounding areas of the mountain were not reinforced by the array here, the peak would collapse in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One after another violent collision, produced a tremor around the huge sound.


    The poisonous dragon is extremely anxious. The poisonous smoke that he is proud of has no effect at all. Wang Xiong is just a novice martial saint. How can he be his opponent?


    But the fact is that, the two dragons fight equally, more and more out of control.


    "Hum, even if Wang Xiong is not supported by the power of ascending immortal elixir, he can''t persist for too long!"


    "Yes, combat talent is only one aspect, strength is the key! This kind of fierce battle also consumes a lot of strength. Soon, Wang Kai will be exhausted! "


    "What''s more, with such a strong consumption, Shengxian pill is only a pill after all. Soon, the medicine power will decrease with the consumption, and Wang Xiong''s power will become smaller and smaller."


    "If the dragon''s blood is exhausted, it won''t work. After all, Wu Sheng is just a martial saint!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, the masters of the forces shook their heads one after another, thinking that Wang Kai was just fighting in a desperate situation, which could not last for a long time.


    After fighting for half an hour, the poisonous dragon and the blood dragon were still ferocious and could not tell the result.


    "Look, the blood dragon''s strength is reduced as expected!"


    "Sheng Xian Dan''s explosive power is strong, but it can''t last too long."


    "Wang Xiong is finished!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people around feel that Wang Kai is going to be exhausted and defeated.


    However, there are still some strong people who squint.


    "Su dingfang, what do you think?" Jiang Shang looks at Su dingfang.


    "The effect of Shengxian pill is weakening, and Wang Kai''s strength is decreasing. However, his fighting talent seems to be increasing?" Su dingfang squints in surprise.


    "Yes, I thought I was dazzled. Since you think so, that''s right. Wang Xiong was familiar with the body of the blood dragon. After half an hour''s familiarity, he gradually mastered the fighting method of the blood dragon''s body. As for the first meeting, he was just learning to use the blood dragon''s body. "


    "The talent of fighting is really weird and powerful! Wang Hong left a demon son! It is still unknown who will win the war! " Su dingfang squinted.


    "No, it''s a decision!" Zhou Gonggong shook his head.


    "Well?" They look at Zhou Gonggong.


    "You only look at Wang Kai, but you neglect that he has no end. He has been fighting many immortals. He has been seriously injured. At this moment, the injury is even worse! Although Wang Kai''s strength is weakening, his fighting talent is increasing, which makes up for the deficiency, but he has no end...! " Zhou Gonggong squinted.


    Sure enough, people looked, although the poisonous dragon still had a strong will to fight with the blood dragon, it had more blood stains on its body, and even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood after fighting.


    "Impossible, Wang Xiong, you are just a waste of Wu Shengjing. You can''t be my opponent!" The dragon''s face roared ferociously.


    "Roar!" The blood dragon actually gave out a tiger roar.


    Wang Xiong didn''t want to talk to siwuji very much. At this moment, he tried his best to defeat siwuji while his internal strength was surging.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~"


    the two dragons finally smashed a small mountain in the distance, and suddenly, the Dragon claws inserted into each other''s body.


    At this moment, the two dragons have been covered with bloodstains, and a large number of blood holes have been torn on the blood dragon''s face. The poisonous dragon is even more flesh and blood, the whole body is extremely miserable.


    It''s almost a game in which both sides are hurt. One thousand enemies are injured and eight hundred are injured by themselves! The two dragons lost a lot.However, at this moment, the battle was over. Although the two dragons tore their claws to deal with the Dragon scales and inserted them into the flesh and blood, the blood dragon was standing on the top, treading on the poisonous dragon.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be my opponent. It can''t be!" The dragon''s face is bloated and fleshy, showing an unwilling look.


    "No more, you are defeated!" Wang Xiong was also covered with blood mist, and his face was ferocious.


    Now that the war has been won or lost, continue to tear? They will die together, and the first one to die is actually the poisonous dragon.


    "True God, I have already defeated Wuji. Please give me a piece of divinity!" The blood dragon called to the true God.


    At this moment, there was silence on the square of shengshengzaohua hall. No one thought that it would be Wang Xiong who won the final victory?


    He is a martial saint, a martial saint! How could you beat the Renxian? Are you kidding?


    However, the fact is that, the martial saint who swallowed the ascending elixir was almost as powerful as the poisonous dragon. As for the physical body, Wang Xiong''s blood dragon''s flesh body and Human Immortal wanted to compare. What''s more important is his powerful fighting talent. Finally, the dragon was consumed.


    "True God, I won the eastern king of Qin Dynasty!" Jiang Shang said.


    "Let God rule!" Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang also said.


    Outside the Qin Dynasty, all the kings are united. At this moment, the three kings will naturally speak for Wang Xiong.


    One side of the danshenzi, ugly face, but, the victory has been divided, Dan Shenzi can only look at Wang Xiong maliciously.


    Blue Liyan can''t see the face behind the mask, but his eyes are bursting with excitement.


    All the strong look to God.


    Zhenshen looked at Wang Kai deeply, and finally said in a deep voice: "Ben Shen announced that Wang Kai won and got the last piece of divinity!"


    "Boom


    The true God announced that the golden rule of nature has been settled.


    "Hoo!" Blood Dragon King male, a soft body, suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Wang Kai is also a strong will to support, at the moment, the results, suddenly like no bones in general.


    There was no limit, not much difference. Suddenly, it was like a pool of mud and fell into the pit.


    It''s the limit of Wuji. If you go on fighting, you''re going all out.


    He looked at Dan Shenzi, showing a trace of bitterness.


    Not far away, danshenzi took a deep breath: "come on, take Si Wuji down to rest. From today on, Wuji is my Dan Shenzi''s registered disciple!"


    "Yes A disciple of the Dansheng realm of all living beings should say.


    The strong around him look astonished. Is Dan Shenzi a registered disciple?


    Thank you very much It is very weak.


    Although he didn''t get the piece of divinity, Dan Shenzi took himself as his disciple. This is the best news.


    Dan Shenzi deeply looked at his eyes, and his eyes were endless. Even if Wuji could not get the fragment of his divine status, Dan Shenzi would have accepted him as his disciple for a long time, because he was a dragon, a poisonous dragon!


    Why do snakes, turtles, fish, all kinds of Lepidoptera monsters want to evolve into Jackie Chan? Because the dragon has incomparable talent to other monsters. It has great potential, and the son of Dan naturally agreed. Besides, his dragon blood is also the most precious treasure for refining many pills.


    The pole has been carried down.


    Wang Xiong held up his weak body and slowly turned into a human figure. Simply put on a suit of clothes, tottering toward the true God.


    "Please God, give me pieces of divinity!" Wang Xiong weakly salutes the true God.


    All around, the masters of various forces looked at him one after another. Wang Kai, he was too persistent in the fragments of the divine status.


    Zhenshen looked at Wang Kai, and finally nodded and turned his hand.


    Suddenly, there is a crystal lotus flower in the palm of the palm. The petals of the crystal lotus flower are constantly exploding. However, the fragments turn into bursts of bright mist and pour into the base of the crystal lotus flower and grow new petals.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Crystal lotus, issued a burst of crisp sound, incomparably amazing and beautiful.


    Wang Xiong understood that this is the fragment of divinity. It should be that after being divided, each piece of divinity will be transformed into a physical object, which is in front of him.


    Thank you very much Wang Xiong catches it and gives him a gift of gratitude.


    "You deserve it!" True God light way.


    As he spoke, God stood up.


    God rises, and all the Lords of power on the throne rise.


    "Well, gentlemen, this is the end of the distraction meeting! I hope you will continue to encircle the sword cult! Before long, there will be another distraction meeting! " God said.


    "Farewell to God!" All the strong said.


    "Hum!"


    There was a glow on the surface of Zhenshen''s body, which was like a startling flash. The real God disappeared on the square in an instant.


    God is gone!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the distraction meeting is over. This time, our leader has also prepared an elixir banquet. You will not abandon it and join us later!" Dan Shenzi smiles at the leader of all forces.


    In this alliance, Dan Shenzi is the leader of the alliance. At this moment, it is considered that the alliance is under way. The power of the Shengdan holy region must soar to the sky. After the distraction meeting, there was a banquet hosted by Dan Shenzi. That''s to entertain guests from all directions with elixir.The leader of all forces suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    "Thank you very much The Lord of all forces was greatly pleased.


    At this moment, no one will wipe the face of Dan Shenzi. This time, not only can there be a fairy pill to eat for free, but also people can communicate with each other.


    "If I don''t feel well, I won''t participate!" Wang Xiong faltered. Naturally, Wang Xiong didn''t want to be favored by his father and his enemies.


    Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Kai coldly, but he still said: "that''s a pity, Oriental king, I wish you a speedy recovery."


    "Yes Wang Xiong said coldly.


    With that, Wang Xiong ignored Dan Shenzi and went to Su Ding.


    "King Taiwu, please come to our Oriental palace before you leave. It''s in Danxian city! Please do come for the sake of Qinghuan Wang Xiong looked solemnly at Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Kai with a frown. He was silent for a while, and said, "hum!"


    Su dingfang did not reply, but Wang Xiong knew that Su dingfang must have agreed.


    Wang Xiong said goodbye to Jiang Shang and Zhou Gonggong, and was about to leave Shengdan holy land.


    I have come to support Wang Xiong. Seeing off by a group of cranes and immortals, Wang Xiong arrived at the Mountain Gate of Shengdan holy land.


    LAN Liyan didn''t go to the Xiandan banquet, but came to see Wang Xiong off.


    This time, nearly a hundred immortals protect blue Liyan, and all living beings'' Dan pulse masters are also scared. They are afraid that blue Liyan will make another mistake.


    "Holy daughter, remember what I said, I, Wang Xiong, will come back!" Wang Xiong looks at LAN Liyan and says firmly in his eyes.


    Blue from the flame eyes slightly red, nodded.


    "Oh!"


    The crane carrying Wang Xiong and Si Xin flies to the Oriental palace in Danxian city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 43

    Danxian City, Oriental palace!


    He helped the weak Wang Xiong into the palace.


    "How are you, king?" Zhang Ru, who had been waiting at the door, changed her face and quickly met her.


    "It''s OK to be alone!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    A group of officials of the eastern fiefdoms, suddenly in a hurry, quickly surrounded. They crowded Wang Xiong into the palace.


    Over the past few days, the palace has been cleaned up, and the buildings that should have been built quickly.


    "Sir, is he hurt?" The Tu Xing anxiously gathered around.


    He Jianzhi grasped Wang Kai''s wrist and gave him pulse.


    "Uncle he, I''m fine, but I''m exhausted. Give me a quiet room and I''ll be fine for a while." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi breathed a sigh.


    A group of officials quickly arranged and prepared a pool of clear water. After Wang Xiong took a bath, he closed himself up.


    In the battle with Wuji, Wang Xiong was not seriously injured. He swallowed some pills and sat cross legged for a day. His injuries were half cured. As for the rest of the day or two, it''s not possible to recover.


    In contrast, Wuji is a little more tragic. He was seriously injured. After fighting with Wang Xiong, he was injured and injured. He could not recover in a day or two.


    The mind sank into the elixir field. In the elixir field, the blood dragon hovered at the bottom of the elixir field and breathed a stream of blood color Qi. At the moment, the number of real yuan is about 2600 drops.


    Sheng Xian Dan, the energy provided by a pill to Wang Xiong is really terrible.


    "The second level of martial arts sage? Oh, it''s not easy to find another Shengxian pill! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    Sheng Xian Dan, the treasure in the elixir! That''s a pill to escort an immortal. Even if many immortals don''t use it, they can be left for future generations. Therefore, there is no one to buy and sell Shengxian pills in nuotadan immortal city.


    Shengxian Dan is more precious than Houhai pill.


    After twisting his body, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the blue sun furnace. When the red stove of Qingyang is opened, the interior is surrounded by auspicious gas, and there are countless rays of sunlight. Fortunately, the hall covers it. Otherwise, this place will become a focus again.


    On the other hand, Wang Kai takes out the fragment of the crystal lotus like deity.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Xiong put the pieces of divine status into the furnace.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the furnace. Then, countless rays of sunlight and auspicious gas were sucked back by the furnace. Then, a bright blue light came out from the furnace, and a green light illuminated the whole hall.


    "Hum!"


    There was a buzz in the furnace, but it was the fragments of the divinity who were doing the final quenching.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma came from the stove, and then, the ground was strangely and quickly emerging countless grass, at the same time, countless flowers were blooming.


    Within ten Zhangs, the fragrant grass is overgrown, and the fragrance is overflowing!


    Wang Xiong looked at the furnace, but he saw that a shengshengzaohua pill was quietly spinning at the bottom of the furnace, shining bright blue light.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    Turning over his hands, Wang Xiong took out a jade box and carefully put the shengshengzao Huadan into it.


    yes, as like as two peas from the blue, but this life is more like it. Wang Xiong understands that this is the reason that blue Liyan feeds with blood.


    "Aunt LAN, it''s hard for you. I''ll help you out as soon as possible!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of determination.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong put on the jade box cover, Dan Qi no longer sent out, the surrounding vision also suddenly disappeared.


    Wang Xiong took good care of Sheng Sheng Hua Dan and Qing Yang Dan stove, and walked out of the hall.


    Outside the main hall. Zhang Ru, he Jianzhi, Si Xin and Tu Xing are all waiting in silence, and their eyes are filled with curiosity.


    On the day of his return, Si Xin also told Zhang Ru and he Jianzhi about most of the experiences of Shengdan mountain. Of course, according to Wang Xiong''s request, he did not mention LAN Liyan.


    Zhang Ru, he Jianzhi and Tu Xing are all surprised. They are obviously shocked by Wang Xiong''s strength. Is it true or not? Have you just defeated Wuji? Hard hit hard?


    People understand that his heart can''t speak, which only shows that Wang Xiong grew up strangely and fiercely.


    The next morning, Su dingfang came.


    Zhang Ru received him and said that the king was healing. Although Su dingfang had a stiff face and a bad temper, Su dingfang did not leave after all.


    If it was not for her daughter, Su dingfang would not come here.


    When Su dingfang was impatient.


    "Hum!"


    In the courtyard not far away, all of a sudden, the flowers are blooming, and there are countless fragrance.


    The area is ten Zhang, but it is relatively large. The hall where Wang Kai is located can not be surrounded.


    Seeing this vision, all the people went to the gate of the hall where Wang Kai was.


    "Kuang!" The door of the hall opened.


    Su dingfang squints at Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong also saw all the people around him. There are many herbs in the hospital. It is impossible to hide Huadan."King! How is your injury? " Zhang Ru asked.


    "It''s all right!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Wang Xiong, what do you want me to say Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "King Tai Wu, please come inside!" Wang Xiong invited.


    As for others, Wang Xiong did not invite in.


    Zhang Ru and others seem to know that Wang Xiong has something important to discuss with Su dingfang, but they don''t disturb him. They see that Wang Xiong''s recovery is almost complete, and they are separated.


    There are also tables and chairs in the hall where Wang Xiong healed.


    In the hall, the grass is overgrown, and a trace in the center is like a furnace, which makes Su dingfang''s heart instantly suspicious.


    "Wang Xiong, you didn''t want to die when you were born in Dansheng mountain yesterday! If you had not been hurt, you would have died yesterday King Tai Wu looked at Wang Xiong with a knock in his voice.


    "I''m sorry, King Taiwu. I have to get that piece of divinity fragment, otherwise, I can''t finish this Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan!" Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the jade box.


    "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?" Su dingfang''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Su dingfang knew that Wang Xiong didn''t have Shengsheng Zaohua pill before, but this time the vigorous "Shengsheng Zaohua Dan" in Danxian city must be a fake.


    Although Su dingfang did not know how Wang Xiong did it, he probably guessed that Wang Xiong''s purpose was to get the real Dan from Shengdan holy land for his daughter''s sake.


    Fake Dan? It''s a big scam, but it''s very dangerous. A little careless, was torn down, ushered in the anger of the whole Shengdan holy region.


    Would you rather fight against the whole holy land than come? For the ring?


    This is also the reason why Su dingfang is willing to come today. Even if he hates Wang Xiong any more, he doesn''t even want his life for his daughter. How can he be angry?


    However, Su dingfang didn''t expect that Wang Xiong got it and got a real shengshengzaohua pill.


    Su dingfang was sure that Wang Xiong would not cheat himself. This must be true at present.


    Really?


    Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong in surprise. I didn''t expect that such a strange thing could be done for him?


    "Qinghuan is badly hurt. The" samsara pill "can only be used to kill her. Only when she is born can she recover. King Taiwu, please bring this shengshengzaohua pill to Qinghuan. It must be delivered to her! Don''t fake your hand Wang Xiong solemnly handed the shengshengzaohua pill to Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang looked at the shengshengzaohua pill in the jade box. The aroma and vitality of the Yangxian pill confirmed the authenticity of the pill.


    With this pill, Qinghuan is saved.


    But Su Ding Fang looked at Wang Kai, but he looked complicated.


    "King Tai Wu, can you take me to meet Qinghuan? I want to see that she''s OK! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Su dingfang was silent for a moment and took a deep breath: "Wang Xiong, I''ll take this pill! But you''d better not see Qinghuan! "


    "Why? King Tai Wu! I don''t understand what you mean? My cultivation of Wang Xiong is not good, but sooner or later, I will be strong. Qinghuan just wanted to see me, but you blocked her. She is your daughter after all. I can''t say anything, but I want to know why? If you hadn''t stopped me, Qinghuan wouldn''t have...! " Wang Xiong stares at Su dingfang and says with a gloomy face.


    "Because of your past life!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Past life?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    Did Su dingfang know that he was the tiger king in his previous life?


    "I don''t know who you were in your previous life, but I have asked people to look at you and find that you have endless causal sins all over you! It should be that you have caused a lot of killing in your previous life! I don''t know what you did in your previous life, but you don''t know how much disaster there is, even if the reincarnation is not cleaned up? " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    Because Wang Xiong gave birth to shengzao Huadan, Su dingfang didn''t hate Wang Xiong much and explained to him.


    "Disaster?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Xiong did not deny the sin of his previous life. Su dingfang is a little strange. Does Wang Xiong know that? Can think of it, Su dingfang is angry again. Do you know how sinful you are and how to provoke my daughter?


    "This kind of sin will make your natural calamity more terrible. Have you ever seen the Zombie King''s calamity that day in Baicao city? Horrible? No, it''s nothing compared to what you have to face! Your sin must be so terrible as to be punished by heaven. It''s useless to even raise the elixir! Under the natural calamity, you must be for the fly ash, what do you want to provoke huaner? Should she be widowed? " Su dingfang glared.


    Su dingfang said everything, but Wang Xiong was not angry. Su dingfang was for this.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know how Su dingfang saw his disaster. However, since he said that there must be a basis, is his natural calamity really so terrible?


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong is no longer in a hurry to see Qinghuan.


    "Well, King Tai Wu, I believe you once again, I will never look for Qinghuan before passing through the disaster!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply."Well?" Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    "You''re right. If I''m going to die, I don''t want to let Qinghuan cry in the future! Don''t tell Qinghuan that I found this shengzao Huadan. Just say you found it yourself! If I can''t survive the disaster! Let Qinghuan forget me Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    Su dingfang looks at Wang Kai, showing a trace of intolerance. After all, Su dingfang also appreciates Wang Xiong very much, but for his daughter, he has to be so cruel.


    "But Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "But what?" Su dingfang frowned at Wang Kai. Does Wang Xiong want to repent?


    "But if I survive the disaster and become an immortal! King Tai Wu, don''t stop me and Qinghuan! " Wang Xiong stares at Su dingfang and says firmly in his eyes.


    "You? Through the disaster? " Su dingfang was slightly stunned.


    "I don''t know how deep you see my sin, but in this life, for the sake of the people I love, I will do everything!" Wang Xiong stares at Su dingfang and says firmly in his eyes.


    Su dingfang stared at Wang Xiong for a while, and finally nodded, revealing a slight smile: "OK, boy! I''ll wait


    Su dingfang''s eyes were really appreciative. Not to mention that Qinghuan was severely damaged that day, Wang Xiong tried his best to extinguish the fire with his body and was seriously injured and comatose. This time, for this life and life creation pill, Wang Xiong died. Su dingfang appreciated Wang Xiong more and more.


    Seeing Su dingfang''s promise, Wang Xiong also showed a slight smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 44

    Su dingfang is gone!


    If it is a different person, Wang Xiong is still worried about whether Shengsheng Zaohua Dan will be greedy for ink, but Su dingfang will not. It is his own daughter.


    "King, Danxian City, is there anything else?" Zhang Ru ushered in a curious way.


    Zhang Ru knew the purpose of coming here. Although he didn''t know the purpose of coming here, the fragrance and ten Zhangs of vegetation in the hall had already explained everything. In addition, Su dingfang''s face was relaxed when he left. Zhang Ruo could not have guessed that Wang Xiong had got the Shengsheng Huahua pill and was not worthy of being a descendant of the aristocratic family.


    In order to catch a real pill with a fake pill, Zhang Ru basically carried out the steps in front of her. Zhang Ru was very clear and surprised. How could such a ridiculous thing be done?


    "No, Danxian city is not suitable for a long time. Prepare to leave Danxian city!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    "What''s the news from Chilian palace?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "I''ve been sending people to keep an eye on it. Wuji is still living in Dansheng mountain, and has not come back! Mr. Lu, it seems that he is still looking for the throat sea elixir Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Tell me to go down and tidy up. After an hour, I will go by the Chilian palace. Before I leave, I want to visit Mr. Lu!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    ----------


    Danxian City, chilianxing palace.


    Mr. Lu, with a gloomy face and a handkerchief in his hand, covered his coughing mouth. He listened to a group of red practice disciples in front of him.


    "Sir, we''ve all inquired about it. No one knows who bought the" throat sea elixir ". We don''t know whether the person who bought it is stupid or not A red practice disciple is bitter and astringent.


    "Cough, cough, there is so much nonsense. If you want to inquire, you can find out for me!" Mr. Lu''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes! However, in order to find out the news, we have spent 100000 spirit stones, or nothing! " The red practice disciple was worried.


    "Even a million spirit stones, give me flowers, find me!" Lu said angrily.


    It''s not your money. What do you save me? It''s no more stingy. What are you stingy about?


    "Yes All the red practice disciples should say.


    "Sir, the Lord hasn''t come back from Shengdan holy mountain, will...!" Another red practice disciple worried.


    "The Lord is the body of the real dragon, Dan Shenzi, they must have a baby, nothing will happen, you first find me throat sea fairy pill!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The subordinates nodded blankly.


    "Newspaper, newspaper, sir, no good, Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong is coming to the door!" A red practice disciple stumbled into the hall.


    "Wang Xiong?" Their faces changed.


    "The holy master is not in the palace. Is Wang Xiong fighting? What can I do? "


    "Wang Xiong, that devil, vine, can make people explode!"


    "Oh, what can I do now?"


    A group of red practice disciples suddenly showed panic.


    "Coming to the door? How can it be? This is Danxian city. Does Wang Xiong dare to obey the rules? Who did you hurt? " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? I, I didn''t see it The man who came to report the case suddenly turned pale.


    Mr. Lu''s face turned black, which was obviously frightened by Wang Xiong. Where is Wang Xiong calling?


    "King of the east of Qin Dynasty, please see LV Yang, Mr. Lu!" From outside, Wang Kai called out.


    Mr. Lu glared at all the red practice disciples. These are the boundless personal guards. What are they?


    After coughing twice, Mr. Lu, with a gloomy face, slowly walked out of the red practice palace!


    Outside the red practice palace, Wang Xiong with a group of subordinates, all standing at the door, and even a group of officials of the Qin Dynasty, all dismounted from the horses and cranes. Obviously, this visit is very serious.


    Wang Xiong stands in front of a group of people. Looking at LV Yang who came out slowly.


    When LV Yang saw Wang Xiong, his eyes narrowed slightly: "cough, Oriental king, the red practice master is not here, you don''t have to wait and come again!"


    "No, Mr. Lu, I''m here to see you this time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Looking for me? Cough Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, there are so many people here. Can we go into your palace?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu was silent for a while and shook his head: "Oriental king, if you have anything, just say it here. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding with the Lord!"


    If Wang Xiong enters the red practice palace, it is easy to form a misunderstanding that Mr. Lu colludes with Wang Xiong. Mr. Lu doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. Nowadays, in public, Wang Xiong just wants to slander him, but he can''t.


    However, Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened, because the more Mr. Lu is, the less trust he has in Mr. Lu. Otherwise, why should Mr. Lu avoid these?


    Mr. Wang has been here for a long time! Wang Xiong is here, sincerely invite you Wang Xiong saluted Mr. Lu slightly.All around, the red practice disciples all stare at each other''s eyes, this Wang Xiong, is really not polite? How dare you say that? Isn''t this provoking internal contradictions in the holy land of red practice? What do you think of Mr. Lu when the Lord comes back? This is to kill Mr. Lu!


    However, Mr. Lu stared at Wang Xiong, but he was not angry.


    Harm yourself? No, because what Wang Kai said in front of countless people was not harmful to himself! Because of this, at least wash away the suspicion of collusion with Wang Xiong.


    If he colludes with Wang Xiong, does he need to dig the corner?


    Therefore, it is impossible to blame Mr. Lu in any case. On the contrary, Wang Xiong is raising the value of Mr. Lu!


    An enemy king, a courteous corporal to dig you this corner, you have to wait for idleness? You''re not afraid he''s gone? Don''t pay more attention to him?


    Wang Xiong didn''t beat around the Bush, because he didn''t, he showed sincerity!


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and shook his head: "thank you very much for your kindness. I''m the guest of Chilian holy land. It''s impossible to enter your Oriental palace!"


    Mr. Lu refused without hesitation, and the red practice disciples naturally showed a satisfied smile, while the eastern fiefdom officials looked at Mr. Lu with a gloomy face.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t care.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m a bit abrupt today, and it''s no fault that you refuse. However, we left immediately, and I had to come to say goodbye to my husband. I was afraid that I would leave in a hurry and neglect him! I just need to know that the door of China''s oriental country will always be open to you. If you are not happy in Chilian holy land, please come to our Oriental country! In the East, I will treat you as a gentleman. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Mr. Lu looks strange and looks at Wang Xiong. Mr. Lu could see Wang Xiong''s sincerity, but he could not enter the Oriental kingdom. Even if there is no barrier, it is impossible for us. Well, I have to stay in the holy land, but I have to leave.


    However, Wang Xiong''s tone was so sincere and polite that Mr. Lu felt very comfortable.


    "The king of the East is in love! I can''t go to oriental country! You don''t have to wait! " Mr. Lu shook his head.


    Mr. Lu refused directly, so that all the Chilian disciples looked at Wang Xiong with ridicule.


    "Mr. Wang Kai will not be reluctant to make a decision. However, as I said earlier, Oriental kingdom will always open the door for you. This time, I really came in such a hurry. I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. Here, I have prepared a small gift. If Mr. Wang doesn''t give up, it can be regarded as making up for this abrupt offence! " Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a gift box.


    Zhang Ru took the gift box and walked slowly to Mr. Lu. Hand over the gift box.


    Mr. Lu frowned and wanted to refuse.


    But Zhang Ru stared at Mr. Lu and said, "Sir, my king is sincerely invited! In China, no one has this treatment. Just now, if you could come into your palace to speak, no one knew that my king would not lose face because of you. However, now, there are countless people in Danxian city waiting to see you, and my husband refused again and again. If he refused this small gift, it would be too humiliating for my king! "


    Zhang Ru''s words, with a hint of threat, my king gives you a face. If you always give your face, we will fall out with you.


    So many people are watching here! You want to make Wang Xiong angry?


    Around, there are indeed countless people watching, because Wang Xiong has been burning in Danxian city these days. Who doesn''t know Wang Xiong yet? Now when Wang Xiong comes to visit others, naturally many good people stare at him.


    Zhang Ru threatened Mr. Lu, and many of his disciples were worried.


    Zhang Ru is right. Although it''s nice to see Wang Xiong eat shriveled food, so many people look at him. If you don''t give face all the time, what should Wang Xiong do? The Holy Lord is not here. What should Wang Xiong do if he wants to kill us? Many people are looking at it here. Everyone wants face. Mr. Lu should not go too far.


    "Take it, sir."


    "Yes, sir, a little gift, nothing!"


    "Mr. Wang Xiong''s things, don''t be in vain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of red practice disciples urged one after another.


    Mr. Lu frowned at Zhang Ru, took over the gift box, and finally looked at Wang Xiong and said, "thank you very much


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s such a small gift that you can''t thank you at all! I''m leaving, too. Mr. Lu, goodbye Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    Mr. Lu''s expression was complicated and slightly polite.


    Wang Xiong and his subordinates all set foot on cranes, galloping horses and giant tigers.


    A group of cranes soared into the sky and galloped along the road of Danxian city. Wang Xiong and his party quickly left Danxian city.


    Seeing Wang Xiong and his party leave, people in Danxian City show a trace of curiosity. A group of red practice disciples showed a sense of disdain.


    "Oh, you still want to go? What a joke


    "Wang Xiong, it''s really a dream!"


    "Sir, that Wang Xiong is ridiculous!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the Chilian disciples laughed at Wang Xiong, who was far away. However, Mr. Lu didn''t talk to the group of Chilian disciples and walked slowly back to his room.


    In the room, Mr. Lu closed the door, looked at the gift box in front of him strangely and opened it slowly.


    "Cough, Wang Xiong? It''s really like a spring breeze to invite people. However, it''s impossible for me to go to your oriental country. I still have more important things to do. Now, I''m looking for houhaixiandan. How can I manage you so much? It''s a pity that you''ve wasted your gift Mr. Lu coughed with a sneer.


    Slowly open the gift box, suddenly revealed a jade box inside.


    Mr. Lu opened the jade box curiously, and immediately saw a pill which gave out the immortal spirit.


    "Throat sea elixir?" Mr. Lu looked at the jade box in surprise, the treasure he could not ask for!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 45

    Whether it was the publicity of shengshengzaohuadan, or Shengdan Shengshan battle, Wang Xiong made a big show. All forces had their eyes fixed on Wang Xiong.


    This is why Wang Xiong can''t wait to leave Danxian city.


    Out of Danxian City, Wang Xiong and his party quickly headed west. After running all the way for two days, Wang Xiong always felt that there were people following him.


    "Keep going!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Crane riding in front of the road, horses galloping, Si Xin, he Jianzhi, Zhang Ru and others are alert.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, there were several loud noises from the rear, as if there was a battle.


    "King, the man behind you is fighting?" I have a wonderful mind.


    Wang Xiong patted the head of Tu Xing and turned his head to look. Everyone stopped.


    But I saw a crowd of cranes flying by in the distance. Wang Kai and his party were all beaten back.


    The first one, wearing a Blue Dragon Robe, flew slowly over.


    "Zhou Gonggong?" Wang Xiong looks at the leader with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Zhou Gonggong, the southern king of Daqin and the father of Zhou Tianyin.


    "At last, Wang Xiong! And left without saying hello to me? " Zhou Gonggong said with a loud smile.


    Zhou Gonggong flew to the front, and Wang Xiong naturally went down to meet him.


    "See the king of the south! Thank you for your help Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Help? Not to mention, this group of curfews can''t help you, it''s just that they have some trouble staring at the back! " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Wang Kai''s expression moved: "I don''t know the southern King follows me, but...!"


    "Go, talk to a quiet place!" Zhou Gonggong''s face was awed.


    Wang Xiong looked at the two sides and then nodded.


    Leaving the crane riding, Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong jumped to the top of a mountain not far away. The two sides were waiting in the distance.


    At the top of the mountain, Zhou Gonggong looked at Wang Xiong with a little surprise.


    "It seems that Wang Hong''s fortune has been passed on to you. It''s only been more than a year, but he has made such achievements." Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong, showing a trace of surprise.


    "The king of the South praised it so much!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "What? At least you are my son-in-law. You have always called me the king of the south. Don''t you mind Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Son in law?


    Wang Kai smiles bitterly: "the king of the south is joking. Tianyin and I have broken the engagement! There is no relationship between Weng and his son-in-law! "


    "Fart!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared.


    "You''ve changed your mind, haven''t you? At that time, it was your father and I who made the engagement together. At that time, the emperor and the kings witnessed that you said that the marriage was terminated? If you want to get rid of it, you can ask your father to retire! " Zhou Gonggong stares at a way.


    Wang Xiong:


    Wang Xiong did not expect that Zhou Gonggong had such a character. Is this a rogue? Let my father come? I want to! But can you save my father?


    "King of the south, I have signed an instrument to terminate the engagement with Tianyin! She and I have already...! " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "You mean this piece of paper?" The king of the South took out an instrument.


    Wang Xiong opened his mouth. Isn''t this the contract termination book he wrote to Zhou Tianyin in Shenmu mountain? How is it in the hands of Zhou Gonggong?


    Zhou Gonggong handed it to Wang Xiong: "you can see for yourself, if this termination document is effective, you can see it yourself!"


    "It has my seal of the king of the Orient and my signature on it. Why not? At the beginning Wang Xiong got stuck in the middle of his speech.


    Because Zhou Tianyin didn''t sign the contract termination document? Without Zhou Tianyin''s signature?


    Wang Xiong''s eyes widened. Wasn''t Zhou Tianyin going to cancel the engagement? He wrote the contract termination document and signed it. He gave it to Zhou Tianyin. But Wang Xiong didn''t expect that Zhou Tianyin didn''t sign it.


    No signature, even if it is not signed, how did this contract termination document get to Zhou Gonggong''s hand?


    "You see that? It''s useless to break the contract! 1¡¢ You didn''t get the permission of the emperor, you didn''t get the permission of the emperor Zhou Gonggong stares at a way.


    Wang Xiong:


    At the beginning, it was Zhou Tianyin who wanted it.


    "So, Tianyin is still your fiancee. As the saying goes, the wife of the chaff does not go down to the court. Wang Xiong, as soon as you inherit the throne, you will think of another change when you see a different situation. Do you abandon your wife and have a new relationship? Do you still have humanity? " Zhou Gonggong made some comments.


    Wang Xiong:


    Zhou Gonggong scolded and heard Wang Xiong''s face twitch. How can Zhou Tianyin say that he is also the first beauty of Daqin? Does Zhou Gonggong need to get married in such a hurry?


    "South King, you misunderstood me. I didn''t...!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s su Ding Fang''s girl, right? What''s wrong with my voice? No matter how we say, we''ve all given bride price. Tianyin was married by your father for you. In terms of order, Tianyin is also your real wife! " Zhou Gonggong glared.Wang Xiong:


    "Don''t admit it. You go to Daqin and ask everyone the same. Why, you don''t admit it now Zhou Gonggong glared.


    Wang Xiong: "I''m sorry!"


    Wang Xiong admitted that he had a vague preference for Zhou Tianyin, but he understood that it was not as deep as Qinghuan. Maybe, Wang Xiong himself did not know his feelings.


    However, Zhou Gonggong played a rogue, or let Wang Xiong find a problem.


    "King of the south, is there something wrong with Tianyin?" Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Gonggong with a slightly coagulant look.


    When Zhou Gonggong came to his mouth, he suddenly froze and looked at Wang Xiong in amazement. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Wang Kai would change so fast.


    "You boy, just think about the Tianyin accident?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared.


    "King of the south, go ahead, what''s wrong with Tianyin?" Wang Xiong shook his head, but he affirmed his guess.


    After staring at Wang Xiong for a while, Zhou Gonggong just sighed slightly.


    "Tianyin she, she is very good, just...!" Zhou Gonggong frowned deeply.


    "Just what?"


    "The last time she went back from you, she was called away by her master. She didn''t know what kind of enchanting soup she had poured into Tianyin and cultivated some strange skills." Zhou Gonggong''s face is hard to understand.


    "Skill?"


    "That''s right. After the cultivation of the skill, the cultivation of Tianyin has been going on for thousands of miles. Half a year ago, he had already passed the first natural calamity and became an immortal. Moreover, his strength is still increasing rapidly! When I saw her for the last time, her cultivation was approaching the cultivation of Dixian! " Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "So fast? Is this skill harmful to the body? Is the foundation unstable? " Wang Xiong worried.


    "No, the foundation is solid, but there is a side effect!" Zhou Gonggong looks complicated.


    "Side effects?"


    "Cut off the emotion and cut off the nature!" Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy.


    "To cut off the emotion? She has no human feelings? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "No, it''s human feelings that are fading away! It''s getting colder and colder. It''s like an iceberg. It doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. This contract termination letter was given to me by her at a time of ideological conflict! " Zhou Gonggong looks complicated.


    "Last time in the underground palace, Tianyin got a skill, which is to practice the Dan Tian wheel. Her master passed it to her. She should practice the eyebrow heart wheel and cultivate the soul! Cut off the feelings? Is this the way to refine the soul? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Xiong had great authority on soul cultivation in his previous life, and naturally discovered the mystery.


    "Yes, the soul is changing! She''s getting stronger, but what''s the use of this? If people have no emotion, is that still human? You can''t let her go on like this! " Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong has seen a lot of this kind of cultivation of soul and great change of personality in his previous life. There are advantages and disadvantages. He is still the same person, but his personality has changed. But many people have become extremely powerful as a result. It''s a big gain. But like Zhou Gonggong, Wang Xiong didn''t agree with this kind of skill. People''s personality changed. What''s the use of this skill no matter how strong it is?


    "Wang Xiong, the last time Tianyin thought conflict, it should also be the time of emotional outburst. Unfortunately, it was quickly suppressed by that skill. Before the Tianyin emotion died, he gave me this contract termination book, which showed that he attached great importance to the contract termination book and was afraid that he would destroy it later and give it to me for safekeeping. It also shows that Tianyin cares about you. Maybe only you can wake up the original love of Tianyin Feel the world Zhou Gonggong stares at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at the "contract termination book" in his hand, and his expression was complicated.


    "Wang Xiong, Tianyin is your fiancee. You''re just watching her turn into a ruthless asexual woman? You don''t care? She''s your fiancee, your father''s engagement Zhou Gonggong stares at Wang Xiong eagerly.


    "Where is the voice of heaven?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Gonggong.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t know what Zhou Tianyin''s skills are. However, his previous life is the authority of soul cultivation. Wang Xiong also hopes that he can help Zhou Tianyin, at least let his nature remain unchanged.


    "Ha ha, the sky sound did not mistake you!" Zhou Gonggong immediately said with a smile.


    "Where is the voice of heaven?" Wang Xiong asked again.


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Gonggong shook his head.


    Wang Xiong:


    "I don''t know. The last time Tianyin left your house, it was gone! I don''t know where she is! However, since you are the fetter of her soul, she will certainly come to you, because the emotional bondage is not allowed to be imposed on her, and your fetter is that she needs to wipe it out by herself, and her skill can be further improved. She will definitely come to you! " Zhou Gonggong said, staring at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong:


    Zhou Gonggong means that Zhou Tianyin will come to kill himself?


    "Wang Xiong, you know the situation. Remember, Tianyin is your fiancee! You must help her Zhou Gonggong stares at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Gonggong strangely: "South King, you came here to talk to me for a long time, just worried that I would kill Tianyin when I arrived?""Eh! Ha ha ha, she is your queen. How can you kill her? " Zhou Gonggong''s face was stiff and embarrassed with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt Tianyin. If she comes to me, I will help her as much as possible!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Well, if you say that, I''m relieved. However, I''m telling you, if you dare to hurt a hair of Tianyin, I''ll pluck your skin!" Zhou Gonggong said at the end, eyes a stare.


    Although Zhou Gonggong did not show too strong breath, Wang Xiong felt an extreme danger from Zhou Gonggong.


    "Are you warning me?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "How? You are my good son-in-law Zhou Gonggong laughed again.


    "So, the king of the south, farewell!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Gonggong nodded.


    Wang Xiong didn''t talk much nonsense with Zhou Gonggong. Zhou Gonggong was obviously the same as Su dingfang. He was a female protecting maniac. In order to help Zhou Tianyin regardless of his life and death, he only allowed Zhou Tianyin to kill me and not allow me to hurt her?


    Wang Xiong will help Zhou Tianyin, but there is no need to talk to Zhou Gonggong. Tired heart!


    Wang Xiong returned to the team and left slowly with a group of Eastern officials.


    Zhou Gonggong stood on the mountain and watched Wang Xiong and his party disappear in the distance.


    "King, just let Wang Xiong go A subordinate to Zhou Gonggong frowned behind him.


    "How about not letting him go? But it seems that Wang Xiong knows a lot. When I mention the skill of Tianyin, he can guess it. I hope he can help Tianyin! If it goes on like this, Tianyin will not even recognize my father, alas Zhou Gonggong showed a trace of bitterness.


    "The king is so kind to the princess!" The subordinate sighed.


    "She''s my daughter. I''m not good for her. Who am I good for? What''s more, look around for me. Who else is following Wang Kai''s party? Kill them all. Let the people behind them know that some people are not so good at extending their claws! " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 46

    Shengdan Shengshan! In a hall.


    He has been extremely injured, but he has been able to walk on the ground. Now he comes to Dan Shenzi and gives him a very respectful salute.


    "I''m a boundless disciple. I''ll see you." He was staring at Dan Shenzi respectfully.


    "I only accept you as a registered disciple, you remember clearly!" Dan Shenzi took a sip of tea and said softly.


    Registered disciples, that is, if you make a big accident outside, it has nothing to do with me. However, the filial piety of some disciples is also indispensable.


    "Yes It''s too late to nod.


    He has no natural understanding of the meaning of Dan Shenzi. There is a trace of indifference in the snake pupil. Obviously, Wuji is also to borrow the name of Shengdan Shengyu.


    "Your injury, there is still a period of time to recover, and to cultivate some days, every day, remember to take a bowl of blood to me, I help you study the injury!" Dan Shenzi said quietly.


    Study injuries? Clearly, it''s just the blood of dragon. However, I will not say it.


    "Yes


    "Well, go and have a rest if you have nothing to do with it." Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Master, I still have some foundation in Chilian mountain. Now, the four forces are eyeing our Chilian mountain, and I want to use the name of master to frighten some curfews!" No more respectful.


    This is the ultimate goal of Wuji.


    Dan Shenzi looked at the eye has no pole: "just four corners curfew?"


    "Yes It''s too late to nod.


    For the holy land of Chilian, Dan Shenzi is also very clear. After all, he used to live in the Oriental palace. Dan Shenzi didn''t see the power there.


    "Yes, when you leave, I will send some immortals to go with you. I will let the four sides dare not enter the holy land of red practice!" Dan Shenzi nodded.


    "Thank you, master!" The color of great joy suddenly appeared.


    "After that, take the blood and send it by them!" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    Wuji''s face is stiff. Close. I''m dragon blood. Do you want to take it all the time?


    As if seeing the endless conflict, Dan Shenzi said: "you are a poisonous dragon. You are thirty Zhang long. A bowl of blood is nothing. Don''t worry. My teacher will not treat you badly. When you leave, take some elixir and miraculous medicine back to make up for some blood loss."


    "Yes Have no extremely helpless nod.


    -------------


    Shengdan mountain! Saint Everest!


    "Wang Xiong is gone?" Blue from the flame to see a fairy asked.


    "Yes, saint! Wang Xiong left Danxian city in a hurry. Elder martial brother chibingzi mentioned it, as if he had sent someone to see it. However, he was stopped by the southern king of Qin Dynasty! Now, no one knows where Wang Kai is going! " Said the fairy.


    Blue from the flame nodded. At the same time looked around the immortal, blue from the flame eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    After the death of the old ghost, a group of pulse owners all felt fear. Almost, LAN Liyan died. This danger must not happen again. Therefore, the number of immortals protecting and monitoring LAN Liyan has doubled.


    At the moment, blue from the flame around, there are more than 100 immortals around.


    Although there are so many immortals, no one can trust LAN Liyan because LAN Liyan knows that these people want to eat themselves.


    In front of them, many immortals also want to eat with one hand and one foot. Since the old criminal made a bad start, many immortals are afraid that they will have nothing to eat. Instead of eating them when they are mature, they might as well eat them early and have some curative effects.


    Therefore, the one hundred immortals who monitored themselves also had their own thoughts in mind.


    Blue flame can feel their bad intentions. Maybe everyone wants to learn to punish the old devil, eat first!


    Blue from the flame in the eyes of cold: "we must get rid of their greed!"


    Don''t worry about the greed of these immortals. Maybe one morning, I will be snatched by some immortal. But how to eliminate the greed of these immortals?


    "The old criminal must die!" A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of blue flame.


    "Saint, where are you going A group of fairy see blue from the flame step on the crane, immediately surrounded.


    "One of my things has been left on the peak of the prison. I''m going to have a look at it." Blue from the flame said.


    "Prison peak?" A number of fairy doubts nodded.


    As long as she doesn''t go out of the sect, she can go anywhere.


    Soon, the party came to the prison peak. The entrance to the underground palace was covered by a new palace. No one can get in, and many people are depressed.


    "Saint, what are you looking for?"


    "Holy daughter, the old criminal is still in the underground palace. If it comes out, it will be dangerous. We''d better stay away from here!"


    "Saint, we''ll find it for you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the immortals are very attentive, but blue from the flame did not tell anyone what was lost, so they found it here, couldn''t find it, and lived down for a while, so that all the immortals couldn''t feel their heads.People let blue from the flame careful punishment of the old ghost out, but the purpose of this trip is to wait for the old criminal.


    --------


    in the underground palace.


    Xing Laogui''s whole body has been poisoned. His whole body is purple and his lips are white. He has been bitten by a large number of poisonous snakes. The poisonous gas attacks his heart.


    "Bastard Wang Xiong, you bastard blue Liyan. Why don''t you come? " The old criminal was very depressed.


    Xing Laogui ambushes Wang Xiong and his party here, but somehow, Wang Xiong and his party have not come back, which makes Xing Laogui extremely depressed. I can''t carry it myself.


    I looked at the stone gate behind me. Xing Laogui can imagine that the 47 pulse master should be crazy at this moment, and he has to break himself into pieces.


    But he did not eat the whole blue from the flame, but also make a Sao go back, calculate what matter?


    Can''t wait any longer. I''m not a poison fairy after all! The poison on your body is getting heavier and heavier. If you use it again, you will be finished.


    "Go out first. After all, the Lord of veins is my elder martial brother, and he will not drive me to death!" Xing Laogui comforted himself.


    Shaking hands, the old criminal immediately opened the stone gate of the underground palace. Step out of the underground palace.


    Also at this moment, outside, blue from the flame again found this hall.


    After waiting for three days, the immortals all around were impatient. Blue Liyan thought that he couldn''t wait. At this time, the door of the underground palace opened.


    There is no one in the hall, only the blue flame at the entrance of the hall.


    The moment the old criminal stepped out of the underground palace, he was shocked. What''s going on? 47 pulse master is not here?


    However, the next moment, the old criminal glared at the entrance of the hall.


    "Saint, saint?" The old criminal screamed.


    How could the old criminal think that Lan Liyan escaped? How did you escape? What''s more, blue Liyan''s arm is restored?


    The old criminal was as shocked as a ghost. But the blue from the flame is showing the color of great joy.


    When the old criminal hasn''t responded to it, the blue flame pours on the old criminal.


    "What''s the situation?" The old criminal glared.


    "Ah, help Blue from the flame suddenly a "scream"!


    "What?"


    "Stop it, torture the old devil, let go of the saint!"


    "Master, come on, the old criminal will catch the saint again!"


    "Master, the saint is in danger. Please save the saint!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The immortals on the prison peak suddenly changed their faces and looked at the scene in horror.


    Xing Laogui grabs blue Liyan again, and compares blue Liyan''s hand to his back. LAN Liyan''s pain is incomparable.


    "Old criminal, you want to die!"


    "Old criminal, dare you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A number of immortals flew from all directions, and even the palace outside the palace exploded instantly.


    The old criminal ghost looked blankly at countless immortals coming from all directions. The overwhelming momentum seemed to destroy him completely.


    Xing Laogui looks at the blue flame in front of him. No, it''s not that you caught the blue flame, on the contrary, it''s the blue flame that''s stuck.


    Xing Laogui is poisoned deeply. At the moment, his strength is not as good as that of ordinary martial arts sage. How can he leave the flame blue? Blue from the flame back hand, clasped his hands, make as if he held him.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the underground palace. Let me go. Help!" Blue from the flame scared cry.


    Xing Laogui''s eyes were staring. He didn''t take the saint into the underground palace, but she dragged her into the underground palace.


    "You want to die!" The old criminal has a ferocious face.


    "Help, uncle, uncle!" Blue from the flame has been "dragged" to the mouth of the underground palace.


    "Looking for death!" There was a sudden explosion.


    A fairy sword shot at the old criminal in an instant.


    "No!" The old criminal screamed.


    "Boom The old criminal''s chest exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Not only the immortal sword, an immortal stick, a fairy knife and a magic weapon, all of them were hailed on the old criminal.


    The old criminal is too ignorant. Dare you do it again in front of us?


    "I didn''t, no...!" The old criminal screamed.


    The poisoned body, where can resist the innumerable shocks around, the pulse Lord, the immortal swarm, suddenly let the old criminal ghost be killed in the prison peak in despair.


    After the death of the old man, all the immortals will be able to relax.


    "Old criminal? Why didn''t you resist just now Some people are curious.


    "You deserve it. If you want to harm the virgin, you are looking for death!" Most of the voices were a burst of abuse.


    Blue from the flame did, eat arm revenge, also calculate revenge."Thank you very much Blue from the flame to a group of pulse Lord a salute.


    "If it''s OK!" The Lord of the veins murmured.


    "Saint, what are you doing here? I was almost killed by the old criminal again The old man frowned.


    "I, one of my earrings fell here, and I haven''t found it. So, I didn''t expect that the old criminal would...!" The blue leaves the flame the surface dew bitter astringent way.


    "Forget it, forget it. You''d better go back. It''s a false alarm!" A group of pulse owners sighed.


    "Yes, all martial uncles and uncles, how many times has this criminal old ghost harmed me? Can you give me his body?" Blue from the flame implore a number of pulse Lord.


    The Lord of the veins frowned slightly. However, thinking that the old criminal didn''t understand the rules, someone finally nodded.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much Blue from the flame grateful way.


    Many pulse Lord studies the entrance of the underground palace, but blue Liyan takes the corpse of xinglaogui back to shengnv peak.


    After going back, blue from the flame directly hang the corpse of the old criminal in a most conspicuous entrance to the hall.


    Looking at the corpse of Xing Laogui, more than 100 immortals who monitor and protect LAN Liyan are all cold on their backs. What you see with your own eyes will reach the bottom of your heart.


    This is what happens to those who want to be greedy for saints before they are "mature". Don''t say that they are just ordinary students of Shengdan, even a pulse master, and they are also dead!


    In an instant, all the immortals look at the saint''s eyes, no longer so hot eyes. The immortals don''t want to die like the old criminal.


    Blue from the flame long breath, at least, their recent safety.


    Slightly a wry smile, blue from the flame standing on the virgin peak, looking at the West.


    "Wang Xiong? You said, you''ll come back and save me! I''ll wait for you LAN Liyan Na said to himself.


    --------It has been 20 days since Wang Xiong left Danxian city. A secret mountain forest.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder and lightning fell down fiercely.


    Wang Xiong and his party stood under a mountain peak and looked at a figure struck by lightning in the distance.


    He Jianzhi is a white robe, a bronze sword, pointing to the sky lightning. One by one, thunder and lightning, another by sword. The sword Qi overflows, and the blade splits into thunder and lightning.


    "Boom


    A big bang, a ten Zhang thick lightning instantly shrouded the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder and lightning seemed to form a thunder ball and wrapped the sword. The thunder cloud in the sky also slowly calmed down.


    "Mr. He, is the robbery a success?" Tu Xing said with envy.


    "Seven seven thunder robberies, cross robbery into immortals, this last one, can be regarded as nourishing the body, refining Zhenyuan! Mr. He, Kendo is really extraordinary. I''ve seen many sword practitioners. It''s rare that he can be as powerful as him! " Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "Because uncle he''s body is a crane!" There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, the crane people! The crane people do not know what they have experienced. They are cursed by heaven for generations. Although they are gifted, they can only become mounts. However, it is said that many sword practitioners, when cultivating their soul, will form the soul into a crane demon shaped soul, because crane is naturally easier to understand Kendo! " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "You''ve never seen a powerful crane demon! Although the crane people are cursed by heaven, they can keep on reproducing from generation to generation and keep their race immortal! They are a very tenacious race. Although the whole clan can not be strong, there will always be some fierce cranes who will not yield to their fate and curse! " Wang Xiong squinted in his eyes.


    "King, have you ever seen a fierce crane?" Zhang Ru said curiously.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath and didn''t say anything more. However, Wang Jianli still remembers a fierce crane that he had seen in his previous life. He fought with himself for a long time because of his fierce kendo.


    "Oh!" In the thunder ball, there is a crane.


    "Boom


    Thunder ball exploded, a huge crane instantly broke through the sky thunder cloud, straight into the sky.


    After the end of the disaster, the thunder cloud slowly dispersed, and the crane flew for a while, as if in the relief of the depression of these years, howled for a while, and flew to the front of Wang Kai.


    "Hum!" He Jianzhi becomes a swordsman in white again.


    "Congratulations, uncle!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi has been robbed to become an immortal. At this moment, the rolling aura is gathered around him, forming a white smoke. The immortal spirit is ethereal and out of the world.


    "Xiaoxiong, I can regain my freedom and become an immortal. Thanks to you!" He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    "Uncle he, can you talk?" Wang Xiong''s face was happy.


    "The tongue pulled out by red LAN Zi, the elixir that this period of time eats, add cross rob to refine, already grew out!" He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    "That''s wonderful!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi had been unable to speak before, but now he can communicate with each other. Wang Xiong is naturally happy. From he Jianzhi''s mouth, Wang Xiong can know his father better.


    "It''s a pity your father, alas!" He Jianzhi smiles bitterly."Uncle he, my father''s revenge, we slowly revenge, one can not run, not a run!" A murderous spirit flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Well!" He Jian''s eyes are also full of murderous spirit.


    "Let''s go, uncle he. After the holy land of Chilian, we will return to our Oriental palace." Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    He Jianzhi nodded.


    "King!" One side already heart suddenly open a way.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin in doubt.


    "From the underground palace, I brought out some snake kings!" I have raised my hand.


    Suddenly, the head of a poisonous snake appeared in his sleeve.


    "Snake king?"


    "Yes, king, can you pass by Chilian mountain? I want to put these snake kings in the underground snake cave of Chilian mountain! " My heart is full of shadows.


    "All the snakes in the snake cave are fed by no means. Let these snake kings go down...!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, I want to try to manipulate these poisonous snakes and let the snake king lead the snakes! I''ll have been raising snakes for many years, and I''ll be dead once I''m gone. I''ll have no end of life! " My heart is full of ferocity.


    My heart is not a boundless opponent, but the hatred of my brother and my parents must be revenged.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 47

    Outside Chilian mountain!


    Wang Xiong and his party looked at the huge Chilian mountain area shrouded in white fog, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sir, it seems that this is not the case when we came to Chilian mountain last time? At that time, it was all poisonous fog, and now it''s all white fog, and the scope is so large! " The Tu Xing looks into the distance in surprise.


    "This should be Mr. Lu''s array! Guard the mountain Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Kai still can''t see what the array is in front of him, but he knows that the more such clouds and fog are, the more dangerous they are. At the same time, Wang Xiong looked forward to Mr. Lu more and more.


    "King, will he write down this favor when he gives it to LV Yang that day?" Zhang Ru frowned slightly.


    "Yes Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Why?"


    "Si Xin said that he had saved Lu Yang once, and Lu Yang promised him three things to help him! It shows that Lu Yang is very clear about his gratitude and resentment! What we give today will surely pay off in the future Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "But in case..."


    "A throat sea elixir, if you can try out a person, you still think it''s worth it!" Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Yes Zhang Ru nodded and stopped talking.


    In the distance, my heart shot from the forest.


    "King, my group of snake kings have entered the endless snake cave. Next, we are waiting for their good news." He said with a smile.


    "Well, then, let''s go!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "King, we are not going to fight against Chilian mountain." My heart is at a loss.


    "Call? Lu Yang''s array, or easy to do not touch, step by step! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    ------------


    ten days later, Wang Xiong and his party arrived in the Baizi desert!


    "Back at last!" The party took a long breath.


    This time, the Party of Danxian City, a group of officials of the eastern fiefdoms, had the feeling of dreaming.


    However, just because of the trip, the eastern fiefdom officials also opened their horizons and patterns.


    In the past, Wang Xiong ordered people to build the Oriental palace. The scope of the Palace should be the size of Zhendong city. No, the palace enclosed a mountain range, which was bigger than Zhendong city. Seeing countless officials, he found that the palace was so large that it was normal.


    Danxian City, a big city with a population of over 100 million, is still a permanent resident, not a floating population. Is it abnormal that the Oriental palace is bigger?


    "King, this time I come back, I think these officials with the past can also let go!" Zhang Ru rode a crane flying in Wang Xiong''s side and said with a smile.


    "This kind of overseas exchange will be carried out frequently in the future. Aren''t you in charge of the Ministry of rites? Make your own arrangements then. " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes Zhang Ru nodded.


    "King, on the way back, we also saw that Chen Bing, a force of the four sides, practiced the boundaries of the holy land, and was in a state of tension, but none of them took the lead." Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think?"


    "Obviously, Chilian holy land can''t resist so many forces at one time. However, Wuji''s individual strength is too strong. Although the forces of all sides want to think about it, they don''t dare to be the first bird, because who will take the first step will usher in a comprehensive revenge! They are waiting for a leader to come out! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Leader? Mr. Zhang, do you want to be the leader alone Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Wuji is lucky this time and has become a registered disciple of Dan Shenzi. Next, Dan Shenzi will send immortals to sit in the town. The red practice holy land is backed by Shengdan holy land. The four forces really dare not do it. I think that we should be in the Shengdan Shengshan news before, quickly. Lead the four forces to attack it, and fight for a time difference. When Wuji comes back with the news of Shengdan holy land, it is already done! " Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s really good. Besides, he''s not afraid that he''s gone."


    "Did you agree?" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Is there anything wrong with such a good thing?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    At the same time, he Jianzhi suddenly narrowed his eyes: "something happened to the town east?"


    "Well?" Everyone''s face changed.


    However, we can see that the town in the distance is shrouded in a huge sandstorm. The sand storm formed a huge border.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array?" Tu Xing''s face changed.


    Is this the same as the original array of Shenmu mountain? Isolated inside and outside?


    "Wang Feiyang started the array? Is there a great enemy coming? " Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    You know, there are many guards left by Wang Xiong, not to mention that the giant gate and Wang Zhongquan are martial saints. The embers swallowed a lot of magic fire, and now their strength should reach the peak of martial saint. There are 200 zombies and 500 Sirius camp.


    Even forced to open the array?


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the distance, but he saw a strong man in gray clothes. A big sword was constantly bombarding zhentianyin Sha array, followed by a large number of soldiers. It''s obviously coming to attack the city."The man in grey is a fairy?" Zhang Ru''s face changed.


    He and his party went out for a visit, but there were immortals attacking the city? Where is the power from?


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids jumped wildly. Fortunately, in order to prevent chiyunzi, he left a town in the city. Otherwise, if he went out, his old nest would be lifted.


    "Uncle he, that fairy, you may deal with it?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Give it to me!" He Jian''s eyes are frozen.


    "Oh!"


    He Jianzhi suddenly turns into a white crane, which is like a startling Hong rushing to the east of town.


    "Go Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the Tu Xing rushed forward.


    A group of people, quickly rushed to the east town.


    ---------


    zhendongcheng, Dongcheng tower.


    Giant gate and Wang Feiyang look at the destruction outside the battle, and they both look ugly.


    Lying on one side of the injured embers, a face of hate.


    "I was so careless that I thought a group of thieves, but there was a fairy hidden in it. I haven''t changed my body, I haven''t changed, ah, ah, ah!" The ember lies on the reclining chair, indignant.


    "Can you beat him in a transformation?" The gate looked curiously at the embers.


    "Of course, Lao Tzu is at the peak of martial arts and becomes a skeleton. Isn''t it an instant Human Immortal''s strength? I am careless Yu Jin said with grief and indignation.


    On one side, Wang Feiyang looked at the embers in silence.


    Previously, the embers were so miserable that they were almost abandoned. They didn''t transform. Their whole body was devastated and almost died. Even if the wolves had excellent recovery ability, they could not recover for a while and a half.


    "Wang Feiyang, you let me go out of the Sirius camp. Now the Sirius camp can also be transformed into a skeleton form. All of them can reach the martial saint''s strength and consume energy to kill them!" The embers were depressed.


    "No, I don''t want to take risks! We have a city destroyed, and you are all injured. The king asked me to guard the east town. I don''t want to have any more accidents! " Wang Feiyang shook his head.


    The embers looked gloomy. They all blame themselves. During this period of time, following the king and winning battles in succession, they actually made the low-level mistake of belittling the enemy. The rest of the ashes looked remorseful.


    "Damiang people''s country, is it really bold this time?" The great gate looks worried.


    "I just hope the king will come back soon!" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "What are you afraid of? We have a Zhentian Yinsha array! They can''t come in either The gate frowned.


    "No, we have one city damaged. If we don''t fight, they will take the next one. What should we do if we are threatened with life and death by the people of the east? What''s more, it''s the spirit stone of Zhentian Yinsha array...! " Wang Feiyang showed his impatience.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    Another big bang. The external immortals hit the boundary of Zhentian Yinsha array again and again.


    "Click!" We can see that a crack suddenly appears on the boundary of Zhentian Yinsha array.


    "No, the spirit stone of the array base is going to be exhausted, and the array will be broken!" Wang Feiyang''s face changed.


    "Help me up, I''ll fight with them!" The ember''s face showed ferocious crawling up.


    All around, officials were worried.


    But at this moment, suddenly a startled Hong appeared, a white sword light, straight to the immortal.


    "Who are you?" The external immortal''s face changed abruptly, and he met him with a knife.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, swords and swords collide, bursting out a towering sword spirit. Under one collision, the fairy in gray gives a slight pause, but sees a white sword repair, and in an instant, a sword quickly gives out a stab.


    "Mr. He?" Wang Feiyang''s face was filled with joy.


    "It''s the king. The king is back!" The officials on the tower suddenly showed great joy.


    But see, distant Wang Kai with a team of men and horses quickly rushed to come.


    "The king is back!" The next moment, the embers showed a sense of shame.


    Before the king left, he gave himself the safety of the town''s east city. If he could not beat others, he would forget it. As a result, he was careless and was attacked secretly? The ember felt shameless.


    "Who are you?" The fairy in grey clothes said in surprise.


    "The one who killed you!" He Jianzhi''s eyes were cold, and his sword pierced into his heart.


    "Ah


    He Jianzhi''s sword is so fast that the immortal can only escape from the heart, but he still has a hole in his chest.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking me?" Exclaimed the fairy in grey.


    "Be caught with your bare hands, or you will die!" He Jian''s eyes stare.


    "Shoot the arrow!" One side of the soldiers immediately called.


    "Bang!"


    Ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and they went straight to He Jian.


    "Hum!"


    He Jianzhi''s body was in a flash. With the speed of terror, he shot out the range of arrow rain in an instant, and reached the place where the fairy in grey clothes was. This sword is faster than the one just now. He Jianzhi''s sword technique is extremely fierce. It seems that he Jianzhi is going to pierce the immortal in grey clothes through his head."Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword Ming came from behind the fairy in gray, but another sword light went straight to the back of He Jian.


    As soon as He Jian''s face changed, he turned his head to avoid it and hit back with a sword.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s sword is full of energy, and he Jianzhi''s sword technique strikes him back.


    "Another fairy?" The ember was surprised.


    I thought I was just careless, but I didn''t expect that there was a second immortal hiding in each other''s clumps. If I had just rushed out, I would have been finished.


    "Well, one is to kill, and two to kill. I''ll see where you''re going to escape!" He Jian''s eyes burst out two bright lights.


    "Hum!"


    The light of he Jianzhi''s sword rose a foot in an instant. For a moment, the sword spirit surrounded him, just like a peerless sword God. He rushed to the black sword repair in an instant.


    The fairy in grey brought his sword to help him. However, He Jian''s swordsmanship was so fierce that he didn''t even lose ground with one to two, and even stabilized the other side.


    "Who are you? Why meddle in us The sword in grey clothes was frightened and angry.


    "This is my home!" He Jian''s cold way.


    While speaking, his face was cold and his body suddenly rotated.


    "Peep!"


    The sword flash, two arc-shaped sword awns, instantly opened a hole in the throat of the two immortals, cut off their trachea.


    The two immortals turned their faces and ran away. Just now, if he Jianzhi had more strength, they would have moved their heads.


    "Want to run?" He Jianzhi''s eyes glared.


    "Shoot, shoot!" Exclaimed the fairy in grey.


    Below a crowd of soldiers immediately gathered to bow and arrow. Aim at he Jianzhi.


    "Lonely town east city, dare to be presumptuous A cold drink came from the distance.


    With the sky covered with dark clouds, in an instant, a sky eye opened.


    "Boom!"


    A group of soldiers, who were shocked by the huge power in the eye of heaven, lost all their bows and arrows and knelt down in an instant.


    Even around the Dongcheng tower, countless Eastern officials and soldiers all knelt down. However, when the Eastern officials knelt down, they showed great joy.


    "The king is back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 48

    As soon as the eye of heaven opened, a strong soul shock came out, almost everyone knelt down! Wang Xiong has already become a martial saint. At this moment, even the martial saint can only kneel down in the face of this heavenly power.


    Only three immortals are still fighting.


    "Asshole, how can this happen?" The face of the fairy in grey clothes was startled and angry.


    He Jianzhi''s swordsmanship is extremely fierce. His whole body seems to be surrounded by a whirlpool of sword Qi. He cuts out his sword and immediately presses down the two immortals.


    While avoiding he Jianzhi, the two immortals are anxious to find a breakthrough.


    "Wang Xiong, quick, catch the thief first, kill Wang Kai!" Cried the fairy in grey.


    "Yiyin!"


    Another fairy in black suddenly chopped at Wang Kai with a sword.


    "Dare you When he Jian''s eyes were angry, he immediately threw aside the fairy in gray and went straight to the immortal in black. In the eyes of He Jian, the safety of Wang Xiong is the most important thing.


    The black immortal''s speed is too fast. With one sword, he will kill Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold: "do you really think you are good at bullying?"


    Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious. He put out his fist and hit the sword.


    Wang Xiong hits with a fist, and the blood color of the real dragon covers his right fist. The whole right arm looks like a dragon''s claw, and it crashes into the sword front.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the sword of the immortal in black suddenly broke, and the immortal in black suddenly stepped back.


    "What? The power of the immortal? " Exclaimed the fairy in black.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi''s sword pierced his chest in an instant.


    "No, Mangda, come and help me!" Black fairy pain a mouth of blood spurt out, looking at the gray fairy.


    However, at the moment, the fairy in gray has already stepped towards the distance to escape.


    Without Wang Xiong''s pursuit and He Jian''s pursuit, the fairy in grey covered the cut throat and shot away at the distance, regardless of the life or death of the immortal in black.


    Maybe, just now, the immortal in black killed Wang Xiong just to escape.


    "Your Highness A group of kneeling soldiers also cried in pain.


    "Be caught with your bare hands, or you will not let go of the chopping!" Wang Xiong glared.


    "Well, you''re going to be caught? You dare to kill me? Wang Xiong, I''m a disciple of the sword cult. Do you dare to kill me? None of you will run away! " The fairy in black covered the wound and retreated towards the distance.


    "Uncle he, take it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi doesn''t care who the immortal in black is. He Jianzhi cuts out the long sword and suddenly a sword comes out.


    The sword awn cuts the black fairy''s knee at a very fast speed and makes it fall to the ground with a puff.


    "Boom


    One foot of he Jianzhi stepped on his head, and the long sword nailed his shoulder, making him unable to escape.


    "You''re dead. I''m a disciple of the sword God cult. If you dare to move me, don''t try to run any more. You''re dead!" The black fairy roared ferociously.


    "Sword God cult disciple? Ah, you''ve killed all the disciples of the sword cultivation cult of Gu Lian soul. Do you still care? " Wang Xiong comes forward with cold eyes.


    "What?" The black fairy''s face changed.


    In the sword cult, the immortal of soul cultivation is the core layer of sword deity. Wang Xiong even killed the core layer?


    "Boom!"


    Wang Kai waved his hand, and all of a sudden, the 3000 soldiers and generals who would be committed by numerous vines were all tied up. Maybe the two immortals are enough to deal with zhendongcheng, so they don''t bring many soldiers. This is also the consequence of the carelessness of the remaining embers.


    "Hum!"


    The sky''s eye closed, the clouds dispersed, and the breath of heavenly power suddenly disappeared.


    "Generals, prepare the ropes and tie up the enemies who come here. Gentlemen, follow me to meet the king!" Wang Feiyang exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    At the moment, the officials of the town''s east city group showed a color of joy, only the embers. At the moment, their faces were tangled.


    -------------


    zhendongcheng, study!


    Wang Xiong called his trusted officials to hold a simple meeting.


    "King, minister, minister is careless. At that time, I didn''t expect there would be an immortal. So, my head was broken by Prince mang. I, I!" The ashes looked sad and angry.


    After years of combat experience, how can you make such a low-level mistake? You know, if you hadn''t devoured the divinity, you would be dead now.


    Wang Xiong looked at the angry embers for a while, and finally didn''t blame him: "well, you can learn a lesson. During this period, your accomplishments have broken through too fast. Now you have reached the peak of martial arts, and you can''t get any better cultivation! If you don''t blame you, you should know in your heart that if you are careless again, what you will lose is not your lonely expectation, but your own life! "


    "Yes, I know." The embers bit their teeth.


    Obviously, this time the lesson, the embers can remember for a lifetime.At this time, outside the library, Wang Zhongyang came in.


    "King, the immortal has been sealed by you with a gold needle. The minister has interrogated him for some time, and the result has been achieved." Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Sword God cult, now in all parts of the world, the best way to spread the cult belief is to find a master of a sect or a leader of a country to worship the evil gods of the sword cult. The eldest prince of damang kingdom was absorbed by the sword God cult. He followed him to practice. I don''t know what method the sword god religion used to make the prince mang direct to the immortal''s realm. This time, he brought a senior brother back to China to publicize the sword god religion and spread the true God belief of sword God cult. But just came back, I heard that the second prince Mang and the third prince mang died in the hands of the king, so Wang explained.


    "So, the leader?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, we not only led the army to invade. Our eastern fiefdom, the city closest to the kingdom of damang in the south, and the city near mang City, was also broken by the crown prince mang. More than 10000 defenders died, and countless officials were killed and injured. It is impossible to count. People close to the city wall also died, and the whole city was occupied." Wang explained.


    "Countless deaths and injuries? To vent your anger? " A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes! Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "Is there a fairy? You can do whatever you want with a fairy? Da mang people''s country? What a treacherous thing the royal family is Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    "Yes, there are only eight cities in damang people''s country, which can only be regarded as a small country. In the past, Chilian holy land was destroyed and swallowed up. It was the old prince who came forward to protect them. Unexpectedly, they did not know how to be grateful. As soon as the old prince died, they kept digging up the officials of the Oriental Kingdom, robbing the treasures of the Oriental Kingdom, and killing countless of our generals and soldiers, the second prince Mang and the third mang The prince wants to harm the king, so he will be punished. Now it is even more...! " An old Wang clan''s face is ferocious.


    "The lonely people, the lonely generals and the lonely officials, can''t die in vain! Near mangcheng is our eastern territory, the great mang people''s country? I''m really looking for death! " Wang Xiong''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    "King, I am willing to be a pioneer." The embers are anxious.


    At the moment, the embers were filled with shame and indignation. They wanted to revenge immediately.


    "How long will it take you to recover from your injury?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Three days, no, two days!" The ember red eyes way.


    "Well! Three days later, we first rescued the people in mangcheng, and then went directly to mangdu! Hum, how dare a weak and small country dare to come to our east Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    "Your Majesty, are you going too? What about the holy land of Chilian? " Zhang Ru immediately worried.


    Because on the way back, Wang Xiong has promised Zhang Ru to send troops to Chilian holy land.


    "The state of damang is a private enemy, and the holy land of Chilian is already a public one. As long as we take the lead in fighting against the holy land of Chilian, other forces will send troops immediately! The four cities covering the sea are originally our eastern territory. It''s time to take them back! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, all the officials there have been waiting for the king''s order!" The eyes of a group of officials suddenly brightened.


    "Well, Zhang Ru is in charge of this. We will collect four cities covering the sea as soon as possible." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded excitedly.


    However, other officials were depressed and looked at Zhang Ru. This is a great opportunity for meritorious service, and she was robbed by Zhang Ru.


    "Uncle he, we are the first to send troops to the holy land of red practice. There will be a huge rebound. This time, please help me to take care of the four cities in Fuhai. Don''t let them have a chance to turn the tables!" Wang Xiong looks to one side and congratulates the way of sword.


    "I''m going to Fuhai city? Are you going to damangren He Jianzhi was worried.


    "Uncle he, don''t worry. I can deal with it. You saw my fist just now. Besides, the ember is just careless. He will not be too weak after his skeleton is turned into a skeleton." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, be careful yourself!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    -------------


    three days later.


    A large number of officers and officers followed Zhang Ru and He Jian''s soldiers to cover the four cities in the sea.


    And Wang Xiong with the Sirius camp and an army, out of the town east.


    "King, shall we go directly to the capital city of damangren?" Asked the ember, who had recovered from his injury.


    "Damang people''s country? There are only eight mortal cities with a population of less than 20 million? Ha ha, such a small country, also around the resentment, is really ignorant. There are not many masters in mang! There are twenty martial saints left, and the immortal mang prince. Even the emperor is just a martial saint! What else do you worry about? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes, the minister is too cautious!" The embers nodded.


    "Remember, we are here to avenge the people near mangcheng. Our enemies are only the royal family of damang people, and the people of damang people are not allowed to hurt them!" Wang Xiong looked around the generals.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.The kingdom of damang and the kingdom of the Orient also border on each other, and they have never attached importance to it. It is because the kingdom of damang is too small and the border area is only one city.


    Near mangcheng!


    Wang Xiong and his party passed near mangcheng. All of a sudden, I saw that the city had been occupied by the great mang kingdom.


    Although the gate of the city is closed, the voice of countless people''s grief and weeping can be heard faintly. It is obvious that the officers and men of Dagang have committed crimes in the city.


    "It''s too late for the people near mangcheng to come alone!" Wang Xiong''s voice spread all over the city.


    Near mang City, countless crying people suddenly stopped their voices.


    "Big, the king''s voice? Is it the king? " Someone said in surprise.


    However, the faces of the generals and officials who entered the country changed.


    "Embers, broken city, all who resist the reckless army, kill!" Wang Xiong''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    "Sirius camp, two hundred with the embers into the city, the remaining three hundred, around the city near Mang, no one is allowed to run away!" Wang Xiong looks at the wolves.


    "Yes Five hundred wolves suddenly roared.


    In an instant, the whole body of five hundred wolf black gas out, one by one strange like embers general, turned into a skeleton wolf.


    After swallowing the divine fire, five hundred wolves can be transformed into skeleton form, skeleton wolf form, but martial saint''s strength! It''s easy for five hundred martial masters to sweep the whole kingdom of damangren. Now, it''s hard to recapture a garrison?


    "Boom


    When the embers did not make a move, two hundred skeletons and wolves dashed into each other, and the gate of mangcheng burst open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 49

    Near mangcheng!


    There were not many strong guards near mang city. The Sirius battalion attacked and quickly destroyed the remaining soldiers of the kingdom of damang.


    The city was taken back. The officials and soldiers in the city were also released from their cells. Without the help of Wang Xiong, they had taken over jinmangcheng again.


    "Thank you for your help Countless officials and generals knelt down in shame.


    Wang Xiong stood on the tower, looking at the destruction of a large number of buildings in the city, as well as nearly ten thousand people who came to kneel down to thank him.


    "Near the Lord of mang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A man who was wounded all over and had been put on a Pipa bone and was released from prison came forward.


    "The minister is incompetent, unable to resist the attack of damang people''s country. Please make a crime!" Near mang City Lord bitter road.


    "Immortal attack, not your fault, you can rather prisoner not yield, lonely very happy!" Wang Xiong stares at the main road near mangcheng.


    "I''m looking for flowers today. I understand that the king will come to save us. Naturally, I won''t give in to them!" Close to mang City, the main eye shows firm way.


    "You''ve done a good job. All the officers and men left behind in the kingdom of damiang have been bound up! Now, it''s up to you to redress the injustice of the people. Whoever hurts the people, kill them! Whoever goes into the city to burn, kill and plunder, kill! Let the common people recognize it! Don''t let go of anyone who has committed a crime near mangcheng! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The Lord of near mang said.


    "Thank you very much Countless people were grateful.


    These days, countless people''s homes have been ransacked, the death and injury of their families, and those who have been attacked by the mobs in the country of damang will be in despair. At this moment, the king is like a God coming to save people from fire and water. Many people kowtow and appreciate Wang Xiong.


    "You are all the people of the Oriental kingdom. I have the obligation to protect you. This time, I will avenge you for this accident!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Sirius camp!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Yes The wolf camp immediately responded.


    "Now, I will go to mangdu with my orphan, and offer a memorial to the people who died in the East with the head of the prince mang!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The wolves roared.


    Wang Xiong was the first to get out of the city.


    The Sirius battalion was followed by an army of 50000 men.


    "Boom!"


    The army left in a hurry.


    Left countless people watching Wang Xiong leave, kowtow and grateful.


    ----------


    there are only eight cities in damangren Kingdom, and mangdu, the capital of the dynasty, is not far away from the nearby mangcheng city. In only three days, Wang Xiong and his party arrived at the bottom of mangdu city.


    Along the way, passing by a city, encountered the interception, but, an ordinary city''s interception, intercepted the Sirius camp? If it was not for Wang Xiong''s worry about time delay, he would have broken the city he met on the way.


    From afar, Wang Xiong looked at the mangdu city.


    Mang is not big, not much different from zhendongcheng. At the moment, the gate is closed, and the tower is full of soldiers and soldiers, one by one, as if facing a major enemy.


    "Oh? In addition to us, the kingdom of the great mang has provoked other forces? " Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly to a military camp in the distance.


    In addition to Wang Xiong and his party, there is an army camp over there, ready to attack mangdu.


    On the barracks, there was a handsome flag with a big "giant" on it. Outside the barracks, there are a large number of tiger demons circling, and their faces show a sinister color.


    Wang Xiong saw the barracks of that side. In the barracks, there were also soldiers who saw Wang Xiong. Both sides were surprised.


    "Ah, that''s our tiger army?" Sitting down, the Tu Xing suddenly showed surprise.


    One side of the gate also widened his eyes: "yes, is it my giant character tribe people? Like my brother? "


    "Tiger people? Your brother? " Wang Xiong looks at the gate strangely.


    In the distance, above mangdu tower.


    Both the emperor and the crown prince are ferocious.


    "How could that happen? Tiger clan and Wang Xiong, are they chasing each other? " The big prince Mang''s face was ferocious.


    "My son, it''s enough for me to have a headache when the tiger clan invades. How did you provoke Wang Xiong to come?" The great mang emperor was worried.


    "Father, didn''t you say that? Let me take revenge on my second brother and third brother. How can I rely on me again? " The eldest prince showed a gloomy look.


    Looking at the distance, the emperor frowned and worried: "if you come here, it''s OK. Now the two sides come together, but...! "


    "Father, don''t worry. Wang Xiong has arrested my elder martial brother. I have already informed the master! There are so many senior brothers in our sword cult. There must be strong ones coming soon! " Prince mang said coldly.


    "But when they come, it''s too late!" The great mang emperor was worried.


    --------


    in the tiger army camp, a burly man in gold armor stepped out of the camp, stepped on a *, and quickly ran to Wang Xiong''s place with a team of 100 tiger demons.


    The gate immediately dismounted and went up.


    "Is it really my brother? Brother Exclaimed the door.Wang Xiong rode on the Tu Xing to meet him.


    "Giant gate? Are you a martial saint The big man''s eyes were bright and happy.


    "Yes, thanks to sir. Sir, this is my brother, the tiger''s giant window. " The giant gate immediately introduced.


    "Big window?" Wang Xiong looked at the big and strong man in front of him.


    This person is surrounded by a spirit of immortality. Judging from this degree, it should be the strength of human beings and immortals.


    "Are you Mr. Wang? I heard my grandfather mention you. Thank you for taking care of my brother The huge window immediately stepped down * laughing.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong stepped down the tower: "no problem! How''s that little tiger last time? "


    "Ah? What little tiger The huge window looked at the gate.


    "Sir, my elder brother, they don''t know the little master! The little Lord is from outside Explained the giant gate.


    "Oh Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Oh? This is also our tiger warrior? It''s very fierce in shape. It''s full of muscles! Ha ha The giant window looked at the Tu Xing and said with a friendly smile.


    Tu Xing''s face was stiff: "I''ve seen the old juchuang clan! Little Tu Xing


    "Tu Xing? How can you be the Tu Xing, the little Tu Xing guy Wait, are you the Tu Xing The big window is strange.


    A group of tiger demons behind them also looked at the Tu Xing in surprise one by one. Obviously, both of them knew each other very well. But, how did the Tu Xing turn into such a magnificent appearance?


    "Is he the Tu Xing? How could it be? " A number of tiger demons suddenly showed a look of disbelief.


    "He is the Tu Xing, and now he is also a martial saint! It''s just a little bit of food, and it''s a little different! " Explained the giant gate.


    "Is it really the Tu Xing?"


    "Can''t you transform yourself?"


    "Tu Xing, quickly, turn into a human being. Show me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of tiger demons were surprised to see the Tu Xing. They were playmates in the past. The Tu Xing is already a martial saint, and all the tiger demons show jealousy.


    But the Tu Xing was black. Transformation? It was a nightmare! People''s appearance is square, this wants to change you to see, might as well let me die?


    "Old juchuang, my duty is now. I can''t change my body at will. Don''t blame me for that!" The Tu Xing is serious.


    "All right." The giant window looked at Wang Kai and finally nodded.


    "Big brother, why did you come to mangdu?" The giant gate said curiously.


    "Is it not the sword cult? My father and a number of uncles ordered us to clean up the remaining evils of the sword cult in the four weeks, and colluded with the disciples of the sword cult. No, they have already embraced the sword cult. Dad asked us to send troops to damang people''s country. We have already broken three cities. There are tigers in other places to attack the city. I am in charge of the mang capital! " Said the giant window.


    "Do you want to open up new territories?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    This time, Wang Xiong not only wanted to destroy the royal family of the state, but also to nationalize the territory of the kingdom! Is it the same for the tiger people?


    "Yes, this is my father''s death order! Destroy the city and seize the country The huge window affirmed.


    Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Big brother, didn''t my grandfather say before that we were not allowed to fight in all directions? Dad, why...! " The gate was surprised.


    "My grandfather came back last time to explain and left. This time, it was decided by all the tiger people. Not only the kingdom of damiang people, but also several forces around were besieged and suppressed by the tiger army! I''m just going all the way The huge window is also in a daze.


    "Why?" The giant gate looked puzzled.


    "It seems to be an order from the Yin tribe! The king Yin of Yin tribe, I don''t know what''s going on during this period of time. He challenged all the tiger tribes around him and subdued them. In other words, he subdued them. Then, at the meeting of the clan elders, most of them listened to him. He wanted to expand his territory and establish a tiger kingdom! Therefore, the tigers around are opening up their territory! " The huge window sighed.


    "Fart! Tiger people respect my grandfather. My grandfather hasn''t spoken yet. What''s his Yin king? Want to be the king of the tiger clan The giant gate glared.


    "My grandfather told me before he left. During his absence, all the tiger people voted on all kinds of important matters. Most of them agreed that all the tiger people must abide by it, so...!" The huge window sighed.


    "It shouldn''t be Yin Wang. It should be my father. Are those people crazy? I don''t know who is in charge of the tiger clan? " The giant gate glared.


    Wang Xiong listened to the words of the giant window, his eyebrows locked. Obviously, there seems to be something wrong with the tiger clan.


    "Mr. Wang, are you also here to destroy the kingdom of damang people?" The giant window looks at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    "I can give it to you, but I will take it, emperor and crown prince!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    There is something wrong with the tiger clan, and Wang Xiong doesn''t want to go through the muddy water for the time being.


    "Ha ha, good. Thank you very much, sir." The huge window suddenly laughs.


    Juchuang is not afraid of Wang Kai, but his grandfather told him before he left that he was not allowed to be rude to him when he saw Wang Xiong. It would be bad if this tiger clan event conflicts with Wang Xiongqi. Wang Xiong stepped back, and the giant window was naturally grateful."In that case, let''s do it without delay." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir." The big window answers.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the great mang emperor in the distance.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    The Tu Xing immediately came to Wang Xiong, who stepped on the tower and ran to the tower alone.


    In the place not too far away from the tower, Wang Xiong stopped and looked at the tower coldly.


    The emperor and Prince mang all looked at Wang Kai in doubt. They didn''t know what he was doing alone.


    "All the people of the kingdom of damang, listen, gudongfang Kingdom, Wang Xiong! When the kingdom of damang was destroyed in the past, my father, Wang Hong, saved the kingdom from danger. However, when my father died, the king of damang not only plundered the Oriental Kingdom, but also killed countless soldiers and civilians in the Oriental kingdom! Not long ago, he led his troops to destroy the cities of our eastern country, burning, killing and looting! The two princes assassinated the king and suffered retribution. Not long ago, Prince mang sent troops to zhendongcheng, the capital of the oriental country! Heaven''s cycle, retribution! Da mang people''s country, with the loss of morality and fortune, do you want to be buried with this faint monarch? " Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Under the big drink, the voice boomed to mangdu.


    Mangdu countless officers and men hold swords, but their hearts are silent.


    Obviously, many people are aware of Wang Xiong''s words. Many people have witnessed the attack of the holy land of Chilian in the past and destroyed the country. At that time, if Wang Hong had not come forward, the country would have been destroyed.


    But the great mang Emperor!


    The people did not know how to fight back, and the fierce fighting spirit of the officers and men had been weakened countless times. After all, morally, owing to the present King Kai, many generals and men with conscience could not turn back.


    "Today, when I come to mangdu alone, I want to tell everyone that people are doing it and heaven is watching! It''s not that we don''t report, it''s just not time! Those who offend us in the East will be punished! Today, only the first evil! Those who stop our eastern army are going against us! I will never be merciless Wang Xiong drank a lot, and his voice spread to mangdu.


    "Seduction, Wang Xiong, if you kill my son, do you dare to come here and I will die?" The great mang emperor glared.


    At the moment, morale matters. Emperor damang didn''t want to be demoralized by Wang Xiong.


    "If you don''t offend a solitary person, how can you be a prisoner? The two princesses want to kill the orphan, but don''t allow me to fight back? Today''s disaster is your fault! " Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Camp Sirius! Prepare to attack Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The rear Sirius camp suddenly roared.


    Under the roar, the wolves quickly transformed into skeletons in front of a group of tigers, which made the tiger troops in the huge window look surprised.


    The first of the embers, is the face of fierce anger staring at the big prince mang. A few days ago, it''s time to take revenge.


    "Broken city!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Roar!"


    The Sirius camp rushed to the front of the city gate.


    "Shoot the arrow!" The prince mang drank.


    Suddenly, countless arrow rain rushed out, but the wolves were not able to defend themselves. The arrow rain had no great effect at all.


    "Open the city defense array!" The great mang emperor drank.


    But there was no movement in the city.


    "Open the array!" The great mang emperor angrily said.


    "Emperor, can''t open, the array is broken? The array is destroyed? We, we don''t know what''s going on? " An official''s face immediately shows anxious way.


    "What? What''s wrong with the array base? " The emperor''s face changed.


    "We don''t know. At the base of the array, countless vines sprang up and destroyed the array base. We, we...!" A group of officials immediately exclaimed.


    "Vine?" Prince Mang''s face changed and he looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Wang Xiong just ran alone. When Lang drank his father and his crime, he was actually destroying the base of the city?


    "Wang Xiong, you liar Big prince mang glared angrily.


    "Boom


    The wolves headed by the embers burst open the city gate.


    "When the two armies are at war, are you still careless? Deserve it Wang Kai showed a trace of cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 50

    Mangdu!


    With only eight cities, the power of the kingdom of damangren is very weak. Even the immortal in the town is only the prince mang. Such a small country, without enough strength, no strong protection, but also to provoke the strong everywhere, but it is suicidal.


    The strength of the Oriental state was not good, but it was supported by the state of Qin. Now, Wang Xiong rises, with the Sirius camp is also a war killer.


    Five hundred green wolves turn into skeleton wolves, which is the existence of sweeping mangdu.


    This time, Wang Xiong led the troops in person, and his power was vast. When the battle line of mangdu garrison was broken, the rest of the garrison was almost defeated on one side.


    On that day, in Dongcheng Town, the remaining embers almost died in the hands of Prince mang. At this moment, naturally, he would rush to the prince mang with shame.


    "Boom


    The power of the immortal, through heaven and earth, the impact of the embers, mang prince, suddenly exploded a large wall. No one could interfere in their fight.


    The wolves opened the road, and Wang Kai also went directly to the emperor.


    "Wang Xiong?" The great mang emperor looked at Wang Kai with ferocity.


    "Emperor damang, are you arrested? Or alone? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Get caught with your hands tied? Oh, Wang Xiong, you kill my second son! You want me to be arrested even if you want to destroy me today? " The mang emperor''s face was ferocious.


    "Kill your second son? If your two sons don''t come to kill me, will I move them? What''s more, your people''s lives were saved by my father in those years. Do you want to kill me again and again? Take my city and kill my people? Hum, I haven''t seen such a brazen person yet Wang Kai glared and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    At the same time, countless vines sprang up from the ground and went straight to the emperor. It seems that the great mang emperor will soon be covered.


    "Jiupin Tianyan!" The great mang emperor stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    The earth suddenly trembled, in front of the earth, suddenly split a seam, the ground seam opened, a thousand feet of yellow eyes instantly opened.


    The emperor''s eye is on the ground?


    Not only that, but there were countless yellow lights coming out of the ground.


    "Your luck is hidden underground? The way of heaven in your eyes contains the power of the earth Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Quicksand world!" The great mang Emperor gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Around the emperor''s eye, the earth suddenly collapsed, and the rolling sand quickly revolved around the yellow sky eye. The huge force of quicksand made countless vines turn into rootless duckweed, and in a twinkling they whirled along the quicksand.


    Wang Xiong controls the vines, but the vines flow with the quicksand, as if submerged in the quicksand.


    The quicksand went straight to Wang Xiong, and the land under his feet became quicksand, as if he wanted to take him away.


    "The eye of heaven comes out!" Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    Above the sky, dark clouds were suddenly thick, and Wang Xiong''s blue sky eye suddenly opened.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the sky eye opens, a strong breath rushes down. One day, one ground, two eyes look at each other.


    "The eye of heaven is shining!" Wang Xiong and Emperor damang drank at the same time.


    The blue sky eye and the yellow sky eye each gave out a divine light, and went straight away.


    "Boom


    God light impact, forming a strong airflow. A crash, but it''s a no win?


    "Your eye? There are three kinds of Tao? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    In such a small country, there are three kinds of Taoism, which is unexpected to Wang Xiong.


    There are four kinds of Tao in Wang Xiong''s sky eye. The two people''s eye power is equal to each other, because the emperor of Dashang can occupy the main field. At this moment, the earth is full of vitality.


    "This is the generosity of the sword deity. I was given two kinds of Taoism at one time. Why can''t I worship the sword deity?" The great mang emperor said coldly.


    The power of Tianyan collision is equal to each other. The emperor of Dashang controls the quicksand and quickly submerges towards Wang Xiong.


    "It''s none of my business who you worship, but if you assassinate this king many times and maim my prince and people, you have to pay the price!"


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on his feet, but there were vines at his feet. The vines soared into the sky, holding Wang Kai and going straight to the emperor of Dashang.


    Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious, and he hit the emperor with a fist.


    One punch made the blood color of the real dragon on his arm. It was like a dragon''s claw. Not long ago, even the immortal of the sword cult beat back this blow. Wang Xiong is confident that he can defeat emperor damang.


    "Sand armor!" The great mang Emperor gave a cold drink.


    "Crash!"


    The rolling quicksand quickly spread all over the body of the emperor. It seemed that the emperor turned into a human shaped monster wrapped in quicksand and hit Wang Xiong with a fist.


    "Boom


    With a heavy blow, the sand armor on the emperor''s body exploded instantly. The emperor stepped back two steps to stabilize his body. The sand armor on his body exploded more than half, but there were still some on his body. The great mang emperor was not hurt much."Wang Xiong, your power is just like this!" The emperor sneered.


    The rolling sand once again wrapped up the emperor. This time, it was more. Like a huge sand monster ten feet high, the emperor rushed at Wang Xiong.


    No matter how small a country is, the king who can open up a country is not an ordinary person. Although he is only a martial saint, his strength is not weak enough to ordinary people and immortals.


    "Ang!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong turned into a huge blood dragon with a length of 30 Zhang. As soon as the blood dragon came out, his blood soared to the sky. In a fierce moment, he fought with the sand monster.


    All around, the quicksand soared into the sky, and countless vines interweaved. Suddenly, the battlefield of the two men was in chaos. The outside world could not see the interior clearly. Only the sound of fierce impact could be heard. A large amount of quicksand exploded in all directions and a large number of broken vines were splashed in all directions.


    Wang Xiong and Emperor damang fought fiercely.


    In the distance, huge doors and huge windows stand together.


    "Wang Xiong? Didn''t my grandfather say that he only had the air sea The huge window was in a daze.


    "When was your history? How could it be? " The gate shook its head.


    "Is this just over a year? This, this The huge window showed a trace of bewilderment.


    The king of Qin is not only a pervert The gate shook its head.


    "Well?" The huge window did not understand.


    "Do you remember that we visited Daqin 20 years ago? Do you remember what happened in Daqin? " Asked the gate.


    "At that time, the emperor of Qin, the king of the four sides, did not become immortal! The land of the five kings of the Qin Dynasty, put together, has only thirty mortal cities! " Big window recalled.


    "Yes, this Daqin is not strange. It''s only 20 years ago. I heard a while ago that the emperor of Qin actually killed the holy land of Shengdan all the way. The corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river. That was a group of immortals!" The gate frowned.


    "The emperor of Qin grew up too fiercely!" The huge window nodded.


    "What''s more, Wang jiangshang in the north not long ago swept all directions with a whip, killing all 50 immortals! Thirty years ago, Jiang Shangxiu could not even compare with me now! Did you forget? " Kyoho recalled.


    "Yes, this Daqin is not weird, and so is Wang Xiong. It''s only been more than a year...!" The huge window frowned.


    "Anyway, I feel that this Daqin is full of weird things! As if every king is the Lord of heaven The gate frowned.


    "Nine masters of destiny?" The huge window looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    "Oh!"


    But at this moment, the distant horizon came a crane. The huge window and gate turned around and saw hundreds of cranes coming straight from the distance. Each was dressed in black.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, help me quickly!" In the distance, the prince mang exclaimed with great joy.


    "Sword God cult disciple?" The gate was surprised.


    "Boys, line up and kill the enemy!" The huge window let out a big drink.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Numerous tiger demons immediately roared together, and rushed to the sword God cult disciples who came to help with the huge window.


    It''s enough for Wang Xiong to break open the mang. Since the giant window has promised to work together, he won''t do it. Now mang has come to help, and nature will intercept it himself.


    "Tiger people? Looking for the dead The first black robed man drank.


    The huge window suddenly turned into a huge colorful giant tiger rushed past.


    "Boom


    The two sides fought again.


    Outside the whole mang capital, there was chaos and fierce fighting.


    Half an hour later.


    In the sandstorm and tenghai area, Wang Xiong turned into a blood dragon and fought against the emperor of Dashang. Although the emperor was fierce enough, Wang Xiong''s strength was better than that of the blood dragon.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the dragon, the Dragon claws of the blood dragon tore up the sand armor and stabbed the emperor''s heart in an instant.


    "What, how can you break my sand armor? No...! " The great mang emperor showed his despair.


    "The great mang emperor, remember, if you can be a man in the next life, don''t be such a jerk. If you get the hand that feeds you, you will be punished!" The blood dragon''s face is ferocious.


    "Boom


    The dragon claw is inserted into the chest of the emperor. In an instant, the emperor is exploded by a powerful force of blood.


    "Ang!"


    On the earth, the yellow eye of the sky, suddenly issued a sound of Longyin sad, a great sense of sadness, instantly filled the hearts of all the people in mang.


    This is a kind of feedback of Qiyun. The people of damiang people''s country suddenly realized something.


    "The emperor is dead!" It''s about shivering.


    "Emperor!" Countless officials and people who were loyal to the emperor suddenly knelt down in grief.


    "Dad Prince mang exclaimed.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the huge claws of the embers smashed the head of the prince mang."Prince Mang, this is a blow to your head The embers roared.


    If the head is broken, it will be embers. Because the deity is in the body, he can live. As for the prince Mang, he can''t even be a human immortal. He widens his eyes and looks desperate.


    On the other side, the tiger clan strongman brought by the giant window is also extremely fierce. There is only one immortal among the five hundred sword God cult disciples. Where is the opponent of juchuang, most of them are killed and injured. The leading immortal of sword God cult turns around and flees away in the distance when his chest is torn by the giant window.


    "You are dead. The Dharma protector will destroy the tiger clan and Daqin. One of you wants to run, another wants to run. My sword God and you will never die! " The creature cursed as he fled.


    "Chase!" The huge window roared after him.


    However, Wang Kai ignored it, turned into a human figure, turned his hand, and the blue sky eye suddenly produced a huge attraction.


    On the day of the death of emperor damang, his eyes and Qi were ownerless.


    "Boom!"


    Under the ground, rolling into the earth''s air transport, was instantly inhaled into the pupil of the blue sky eye. The pupil is like a space-time transmission channel. The inhalation of air, rolling and continuous, transmitted to the town of East Town.


    Not only that. The yellow sky eye of the emperor of mang suddenly burst into pieces and was sucked into the pupil by the blue eye.


    "Boom!"


    There was a strong tremor in the blue sky eye. After the huge tremor, we could see that the dark clouds around the sky were getting thicker and thicker. From the blue sky eye, three seeds of heaven appeared again, encircling the pupil and slowly rotating in the blue iris.


    In the blue sky eye, there are seven Tiandao seeds in the twinkling of an eye. All of them are pupils. Six seeds of Tiandao surround the iris, giving off a fierce power.


    "All twelve? All fourteen? All 15? They are all the seeds of the heavenly way! " Wang Kai showed a trace of joy.


    Turn your hand over. The eye of heaven closed slowly.


    Wang Xiong understood that when Tianyan thoroughly refined the three seeds of Tiandao, the power of Tianyan would surely reach a new level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 51

    Chilian mountain!


    Chiyunzi looks ugly at a flag commander in front of him.


    "Don''t you say that the four forces dare not send troops?" Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "Yes, the four forces are eyeing, but no one wants to be such a pioneer. After all, my red practice holy land is not weak, but Wang Kai has started! Four cities covering the sea are in chaos in one dynasty! The army of the eastern Kingdom also attacked the four cities in the sea. Now, they are fighting inside and outside, and they are going to be unable to defend them! " The flag commander looked ugly.


    "Inside and outside?" Chiyunzi''s face was cold.


    "Before the holy master left, he had an account. If something happened, the strong one would invite elder Qing to do it. We are worried about Wang Xiong''s vine, so...! " The flag commander stares at the red cloud son way.


    "Damn Wang Kai, I should have killed him last time!" Chiyunzi''s face was cold.


    "What''s more, when Wang Kai makes a start, other forces from the four sides will start to attack one after another. Elder, we will stop the four invaders from the four sides. The four cities covering the sea are up to you!" The flag commander said solemnly.


    Chiyunzi nodded.


    Obviously, chiyunzi has not yet paid attention to Wang Xiong. The vine sea is vulnerable to attack in front of chiyunzi. As long as there is no array and no Li Shenxian, is Wang Xiong allowed to be slaughtered by himself?


    Step on a crane, chiyunzi will soar to the sky, toward the sea city and go.


    ------------


    Fuhai city.


    Zhang Ru stood on the tower of Fuhai City, looking at the endless stream of officers and men in Fuhai city with satisfaction.


    The recovery of the four cities near Fuhai is very smooth. In itself, nearly 30% of the officials are interested in Oriental countries. There was a calculation without intention, and the battle of seizing the city broke out in a moment.


    It is not so much the internal and external cooperation, but rather the factional struggle in the city.


    Ma Zhongliang''s years of management have had a great effect at the moment. Zhang Ru was shocked by the loyalty of these officials to Wang Xiong. He was determined to seize the city.


    The army brought by Zhang Ru almost did nothing and did not encounter any war, so they took over the city.


    "What a pity, Ma Zhongliang!" Zhang Ru sighed slightly.


    I still remember that Wang Hong took Ma Zhongliang to invite him out of the mountain in the past. At that time, he was arrogant and didn''t think that Ma Zhongliang was so powerful. But at this moment, Zhang Ru realized that Ma Zhongliang was powerful because of the rapid sorting of people''s hearts in the city.


    You know, in the enemy, it is very difficult to trap a group of loyal people.


    Fuhai city took over. In just three days, they all returned to the Oriental kingdom. Officials who have endured humiliation over the years have been laughing. All the officials who betrayed the Orient were cleared out.


    At the moment, the only worry is the Revenge of the holy land of red practice.


    Looking at a barracks outside the city, Zhang Ru sneered.


    The barracks came yesterday, but they didn''t dare to attack the city. I don''t know why.


    When Zhang Ru was watching the enemy outside the city, he Jianzhi also went to the tower with a long sword.


    "Mr. He? Now all four cities have been captured. This morning I went to celebrate with you, but found you were not at home! What a pity! I found several jars of good wine in the city Lord''s house at noon Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "I just went to celebrate Ma Zhongliang! Alas He Jianzhi sighed slightly.


    It''s a pity that he was familiar with Ma Zhongyan in those days.


    "Er!" Zhang rudon was embarrassed and blushed.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know anything about politics. I have to trouble you to pay more attention. The whole family of Ma Zhongliang is destroyed. I hope you will take care of the officials trained by Ma Zhongliang." He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    Zhang Ru looked Su and nodded: "Mr. He, don''t worry. Before leaving, the king has already explained that Ma Zhongliang has guarded the four cities covering the sea. Although Ma Zhongliang has left, the people he has trained must not be neglected. After the four cities are covered by the sea, they still have to preside over it! "


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    "However, Mr. He, the next step may be a full-scale counterattack of the holy land of red practice. You may need to...!" Zhang Ru looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who comes! I won''t let the things that Ma Zhongliang stick to lose any more! " He Jian''s eyes are cold.


    Zhang Ru nodded.


    Just as they were talking. In the distance, a crane spreads its wings.


    On the crane, with red clouds.


    Chiyunzi saw the city of Fuhai from a distance.


    "Where is Wang Xiong?" Chiyunzi stopped drinking.


    Chiyunzi''s voice is so loud that it instantly rings through the whole city. In the city of Fuhai, countless people''s faces changed.


    "Chiyunzi?" Zhang Ru''s face sank.


    "Chiyunzi? Hum He Jianzhi''s eyes suddenly stare.


    "Elder, Fuhai city has been lost!" A general of the enemy outside the city said.


    "Well, lost? You won''t take it back? " Chiyunzi''s eyes stare.


    "We...!" The general''s face turned red."Follow me. I''ll break the city. Who dares to stop me? I''ll kill it!" Chiyunzi said coldly.


    "Yes All the officers and men suddenly showed great joy.


    "Chiyunzi! Who are you going to kill? " He Jianzhi''s cold drink.


    Chiyunzi eyebrows a pick, turned to look at the tower above, suddenly saw he Jianzhi jump off the tower, Zhangjian toward himself.


    "He Jianzhi? Did you escape from the hands of red LAN Zi? Hehe, a crane slave, dare to yell at me? What about Wang Xiong? " Chiyunzi''s eyes stare.


    He Jianzhi didn''t pay attention to it. He rushed straight to chiyunzi at a very fast speed. A sword, straight to red cloud son face door.


    "If you want to die, a martial Saint dare to be presumptuous to me?" Chiyunzi also turned his hand to meet him.


    "Boom


    The two swords collide, and with great strength, chiyunzi suddenly retreats.


    "What? You, are you an immortal Chiyunzi exclaimed.


    However, he Jianzhi''s sword edge has no nonsense, and in a twinkling of an eye he reaches the side of chiyunzi.


    "Ding!" Chiyunzi rushed to meet him.


    A collision, chiyunzi body suddenly back, sleeve corner was cut down.


    "No way. How can you be better than me?" Chiyunzi glared and exclaimed.


    "Chiyunzi, although Wang Hong didn''t die in your hands, you are the accomplice! The accomplice, with the same sin, shall die! " He Jian''s eyes glared and rushed up again.


    Chiyunzi''s sword technique is also very good, and his cultivation is higher than He Jian''s. However, he Jianzhi''s blade is more ferocious.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang...!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, He Jian''s body erupted countless sword Qi, his body was like a ghost, the blade was like ten thousand arrows, which made chiyunzi extremely embarrassed.


    "Boo!"


    A fresh blood splashed out, and chiyunzi covered his throat in horror and went back to the rear.


    At that moment, he Jianzhi''s sword edge actually cut chiyunzi''s throat. If it wasn''t for Xianli''s surrounding, he Jianzhi''s sword edge would have killed him by spraying blood.


    The two immortals fought, and chiyunzi was defeated instantly.


    "No, no, how could you...!" Chiyunzi panic way.


    Turning around, chiyunzi fled to the distance.


    "Where to go!" He Jianzhi immediately chased after him.


    He Jian turns into a fierce crane. When he spreads his wings, he comes to chiyunzi in an instant. However, chiyunzi seems to know He Jian''s ability and plunges into the forest.


    "Boo!"


    With another sword, chiyunzi''s back was stabbed with a blood hole. Maybe it was his survival instinct. He escaped into the forest faster. He Jianzhi pursued and killed for a while, and finally stopped.


    It''s not that he Jianzhi can''t catch up with chiyunzi, but that the two immortals have already gone down countless distances in half an hour. Chiyunzi has been injured all over, but he Jianzhi is more worried about Fuhai city''s accident.


    "Well, you''re lucky. Let me see it next time. I''ll kill you!" He Jian''s eyes stare.


    Turning around, he Jianzhi turns into a crane and flies back to Fuhai city.


    When they arrived at Fuhai City, the Red Army stationed outside the city had already escaped.


    --------------


    , the news of the four countries was recovered most quickly by the four forces in the East.


    Numerous forces in the four sides have long been ready to move and wait for the first leader. As soon as the Oriental state takes action, the generals on the Chen Bing border of all forces can''t wait.


    "Send out the troops!"


    "The holy land of Red Army training!"


    "It''s time to avenge my prince


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, the holy land of Chilian was filled with flames from all sides. All the big flag commanders were tired of the war, but for the four cities across the sea, it was extremely quiet.


    ----------


    above a cloud. Hundreds of cranes are flying fast.


    Above the eight first cranes, except Lu Yang and Wuji, the other six are surrounded by immortal spirit, which is particularly dazzling.


    However, he came back with six immortals from Shengdan holy region. Six immortals, red ice son, red LAN son in the column.


    At the moment, chibingzi was sullen and his face was good.


    Chibingzi used to be the city Lord of Danxian city. He was dismissed from his post because he made a big mistake in dealing with shengshengzaohuadan.


    Red ice son how to say, is also a strong Dixian level.


    This time, I was sent by my master to assist you?


    No more? What is he? It''s just a poisonous dragon that snake sloughs. Why does the master attach so much importance to it?


    I didn''t expect that Dan Shenzi would send chibingzi. He was a Dixian! They are far from rivals. Is danshenzi afraid of running away?


    "Elder martial brother chibingzi, I have wronged you this time. After all, my red practice holy land is not a big sect. I am very grateful for your coming to help me this time!" He looked at the red ice son and said with a smile."Well, since the master''s decision, I will do it well." Red Bingzi sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry. In fact, all this is caused by Wang Xiong! That''s him. You lost your position as the city Lord of Danxian city! " On one side, the red orchid son shakes his ice sea fan cold voice way.


    Red Bingzi nodded with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    The six immortals have been in endless circles. After a while of appeasement and promise of benefits, they finally got together with the six immortals.


    There are six immortals, among them there is a Dixian, the crane in the rear, and nearly a hundred martial saints. In an instant, the ambition of Wuji''s heart is also growing rapidly. If these people make good use of it, their holy land of red practice will surely go to a new level.


    Only Mr. Lu in the rear, looking at the battle in front of him, sneered and did not speak.


    -----------


    because of the intervention of the tiger nationality, Wang Xiong didn''t care about the eight cities in damang people''s kingdom. Although Wang Xiong was dignified, he was not afraid of the hatred of the disciples of the sword cult.


    After saying goodbye to the giant window, Wang Xiong went back with his army.


    When passing near mangcheng, Wang Xiong offered a memorial ceremony to the people near mangcheng with the heads of the emperor and Prince mang. In the cry of the people, Wang Xiong left the city with a heavy heart.


    A few days later, Wang Xiong returned to the East Town, the Oriental palace.


    At this point, there is no greater mang kingdom in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 52

    Wang Xiong returned to the Oriental palace, and Zhang Ru also came back!


    Oriental palace, Wang Xiong''s study.


    "My king, the four cities covering the sea have been completely changed into our people, and the four sides have rebuilt the sentry post for the holy land of Chilian!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Uncle he didn''t come back with you?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Mr. He said that he would spend more time with Ma Zhongliang on Baishui island." Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Alas Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    If only Ma Zhongliang was still alive, and Ma Zhongliang would take over the four cities covering the sea!


    "King, we have just conquered the four cities of Fuhai, and the four forces have started to attack the holy land of Chilian with all their strength. It is said that some cities have been occupied in some places!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Expected!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "It must be that Wuji is coming back soon? King, next, you may have to face the counterattack from the holy land of red practice! " Zhang Ru''s expression was congealed.


    Zhang Ru was not in a hurry to continue to send troops, because Zhang Ru also understood that the counterattack of red training holy land would be a fierce battle!


    "Counterattack? Oh, wait for his counterattack Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know, Shengdan Shengyu will send some immortals to help Wuji!" Zhang Ru is also very important.


    In the era of the strong, the army is on the one hand. The powerful generals are more important. For ordinary mortal cities, the situation is overwhelming.


    Although he Jianzhi is the only immortal in the Oriental Kingdom, Wang Xiong and Yu Jin are not inferior to ordinary people and immortals. Even without the protection of the kingdom of Qin, the immortals of the four forces can form an alliance. This time, taking the four cities covering the sea, attracting the four forces, it is also regarded as pulling the four forces into the water.


    Therefore, although the situation is grim, the outcome is still unknown.


    -------------


    Chilian mountain!


    He came back from Wuji and looked at the hall, covered with injured red clouds.


    "He Jianzhi? The old crane, how could he have turned into an immortal Red LAN son''s face changed.


    Chiyunzi looks at the six immortal teachers helplessly. However, his own vein has been basically killed by the emperor of Qin, and he has to bow his head.


    "Wang Xiong!" The stone table was smashed with a slap of exasperation.


    Mr. Lu sat on one side, not talking, but quietly looking at a group of immortals.


    "Chi LAN Zi, the sword of He Jian is really powerful. You can''t hold him down!" Chiyunzi coughed.


    "Holy Lord, not only the four cities have been lost, but also the four forces have begun to fight. We have lost three more cities!" A flag commander said bitterly.


    Si Wuji''s face was gloomy: "send a message to all the attacking forces, that is to say, the holy master has already worshipped under the gate of Shengdan holy domain, and is the disciple of Shengdan sect. All the cities that have been attacked in the holy land of red practice will be vomited out. Otherwise, my senior brothers will let them understand the fate of offending Shengdan Holy Land!"


    "Yes The flag commander''s eyes lit up.


    Red Bingzi and others are slightly heavy looking at Wuji, who is pulling the flag of Shengdan Shengyu. But people thought about it, and finally did not say anything.


    "Elder martial brother chilanzi, would you please show up I have no pole to look at the red LAN Zi.


    "Oh?" Chilanzi looks at Wuji.


    Chilanzi understood the meaning of jiwuji. Only when he showed up, could all forces believe that Wuji had the protection of Shengdan holy land.


    "Before leaving, the master gave me some small things. Elder martial brother chilanzi didn''t give up. I can play with him for a few days later!" There is no way to bribe.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, younger martial brother, don''t worry. If I come forward, no one in all directions dare not give me Dan Shengyu face!" The red LAN son shakes the folding fan and laughs.


    ------------


    the name of Shengdan Shengyu is indeed huge. When the status of Dan Shenzi''s disciple was revealed, and Chi Lanzi''s appearance, everyone believed it.


    The four forces stopped attacking one after another.


    In addition to the three cities that have been attacked, the four forces have withdrawn.


    Although the four forces are fearless, they have to consider the strength of Daosheng Dan holy region. More importantly, Dan Shenzi has just joined forces with the four sides and is the leader of numerous forces. Shengdan holy territory has no power for a moment. At this moment, the leader of the four forces does not want to tear his face.


    Chilian mountain.


    There was no cold looking at a flag commander.


    "Holy Lord, except for the three cities, which they refused to return, all the other places withdrew their troops!" A flag commander frowned.


    "How brave! They''re not afraid of their own anger? " It''s cold in my eyes.


    "They said that if the Oriental kingdom was willing to return the four cities of Fuhai, they would return the captured cities. Otherwise, they would rather form an alliance with Daqin, rather than fight against Shengdan holy land, than withdraw their troops!" Said the commander.


    "Hum!" I''m staring at you.


    He is no longer afraid of any one of the four forces. However, if the four forces form an alliance, they can not get any benefits. In particular, Wang Xiong is even more strange. In the case of devouring Shengxian elixir, he can even defeat himself?"They can''t be allowed to ally again." The eyes are narrowed slightly.


    "What about that? Holy Lord, are we going to cover four cities That''s a wonderful flag.


    "It''s too slow to send troops to cover the four cities of the sea! I have a way, once and for all! Isn''t the Quartet on the sidelines? I will let them never dare to peep at my holy land of red practice again My face is cold.


    "Well, how do you do that?"


    ----------


    Baizi desert.


    No pole, red ice son riding two cranes, slowly toward town east city.


    "Elder martial brother, please take all the things that Master Wang Xiong gave me. They are all yours." He said.


    The only way to get rid of it once and for all is to ask red Bingzi to kill Wang Xiong! Although Wang Xiong was better than himself that day, it was also the result of the stimulation of Shengxian pill. According to the truth, his strength was certainly not as good as himself. This time, he asked the Dixian red Bingzi to take the hand, and he was naturally caught.


    Dixian, Renxian, a word difference, but the sky is different.


    Chibingzi rides a crane and flies in the air. Looking at the white desert in the distance, he has mixed feelings in his heart. In the past, he was here, but he lived for a long time. Because of the emperor of Qin Dynasty, chibingzi did not dare to set foot here for a long time.


    However, chibingzi hated Wang Xiong too much, and this time he had been persuading him again and again, covering his face. I just reluctantly agreed.


    "There is no limit. Listen carefully. No one will know what we are doing today." The red ice son looks coldly toward the boundless.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother! Heaven knows the earth, you know I know. Then, we just need to go masked, elder martial brother, make a quick decision. No one knows it''s ours! " There is no way to see the essence of the eye.


    "Quick decision? Ha ha, what kind of thing is Wang Xiong? Last time I was able to defeat you, it was just the reason for the promotion pill. It was so easy to kill him Red ice son cold voice.


    "Yes, elder martial brother is powerful in the world. Such small things can be captured naturally." He said with a smile.


    "Well, by the way, zhendongcheng, are there any other masters?" Red Bingzi looks at the boundless.


    "It should not be. Wang Xiong should be the strongest?" No more frowning.


    "Hahaha, I also ask, even if there is a strong one, how can it be? This immortal can be killed as well Red ice son laughs a way.


    When the two cranes flew close to the East Town, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Where is Wang Xiong! Giant gate? Where are you, little rabbit A long drink, instant detonation spread Town East.


    Just covered the face has no pole, red ice son eyebrows a pick, open mouth to look at the distance.


    But see, town east city a red light, red light, a burly man, stepping in the air. In the hands of a burly man, holding a small red tiger the size of a palm?


    In the distance, Wang Xiong came out of a hall when he saw the Oriental palace in the east town.


    Wang Xiong looks at the sky in doubt.


    "Meow!" The little red tiger in the hands of the big man, with a cry of joy, jumped out of the heart of the big man''s hand and jumped at Wang Kai.


    "Grandfather One side of the huge door suddenly face great joy exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    The little red tiger immediately jumped into Wang Xiong''s arms with a look of joy.


    "Giant light war commander? Long time no see! " Wang Xiong held the little red tiger and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s easy to find you. Chi Chi has been missing you for more than a year. Every day I cry to come to you. This time, I''ll disturb you more! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai laughs.


    "Welcome to Juguang Zhan Shuai, please!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded with a smile. However, as if aware of something, he turned his head and looked curiously at the direction outside the city, and at the Wuji and chibingzi.


    They looked very ugly at the moment. Because, the giant light war commander but treads on the void, does not borrow any magic weapon to fly in the air, this, at least, is a celestial being.


    There is a world of difference between human immortals and earth immortals.


    Come to kill Wang Xiong with his own momentum? That day, Xian and Wang Xiong had a good relationship? Can you still kill it? You''re not going to be killed?


    They both looked depressed. At this moment, giant light war Shuai suddenly turned his head, that one eye doubt, one eye cold, scared two people all over a shudder.


    "Go, go back!" No matter what he did, he turned around and left.


    Red ice cubes:......! "


    Without hesitation, the red ice son also patted the crane''s head, and then flew away.


    "Juguang Zhan Shuai, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "I don''t know. I saw two strange people riding cranes just now." Ju Guang Zhan Shuai shook his head.


    Regardless of the distance, Wuji and chibingzi, who fled in confusion from afar, stepped into a hall with Wang Xiong.


    Before that, the red light column, with the great light, was transferred to the hall where Wang Kai was. Even though it was separated from the eaves of the hall, it could be transmitted in.


    Wang Xiong was curious in his eyes, but he didn''t ask in a hurry. Instead, he arranged to deliver tea quickly."Grandfather, how did you come back? Last time I saw my brother, he said that you have been away from the family for a long time The giant gate asked in surprise.


    Giant light war Shuai looks at the little tiger in Wang Xiong''s arms.


    Red tiger wearing a small pendant around his neck, but the fragrance of the whole body is gone, but it seems that there is no cultivation at all. At the moment, he rubbed Wang Kai''s palm with his small head, as if to express his joy in his heart.


    Wang Xiong smiles. This little tiger, however, was saved by Shenmu mountain last time. At that time, Wang Xiong could see that she was the descendant of the tiger ancestor Ye he Fengtian. I just didn''t expect that the last rescue made the little tiger so close to himself.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, how did you find me today?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Wang Zun, I want to thank you for letting me bring you here!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a smile.


    "Wang Zun? Tiger king Zun Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tiger king Zun? Wang Xiong was also a tiger king in his previous life! The title of tiger king Zun is not just a tiger overlord. What''s more important is that the tiger king Zun can be called Tiger King Zun only after the celestial being has survived the second natural calamity, that is to say, after the celestial being has survived the natural calamity, he can become the tiger king Zun only if he dominates one side and protects one side of the tiger family.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, in front of the sky red light column, suddenly suddenly shudder, and then a convergence, in the hall, condenses a virtual image of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face looks very elegant and handsome. Just standing there, he seems to have an extremely gorgeous noble spirit.


    "Projection?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you wang Xiong?" The middle-aged virtual shadow looks at Wang Kai, revealing a trace of good wonder.


    "Are you tiger king Zun?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    In fact, Wang Xiong has already recognized who this person is. In his previous life, Wang Xiong also met him once. The fourth son of huzu! The fourth son of Yehe family!


    Although he recognized it, Wang Kai would not show it.


    "In the lower Yelian River, thank you for saving Chi Chi!" Tiger king Zun looked at Wang Kai, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 53

    "In the lower Yelian River, thank you for saving Chi Chi!" Tiger king Zun looked at Wang Kai, and a trace of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    "Red? Yehechichi Wang Xiong looks at the little tiger in his arms.


    "Meow!" The little tiger raised its head and called.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong laughed. This little tiger is so cute!


    "I remember, the smell was strong before I was red? Now this is Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "My father has refined a few of these small pendants for Chi Chi, which can suppress all the smell on his body!" Ye helianjiang looks at the small pendant Road on the red red neck.


    "Little pendant?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This small pendant is refined by huzu. It must be extraordinary. It has this function. It should also suppress the danxiang on blue Liyan?


    "I wonder if I can exchange this small pendant with you?" Wang Xiong looked forward to it.


    "Ha ha, this little pendant is nothing. If you like it, it''s OK to give you one, but you didn''t bring it this time. In this way, when Chi Chi goes away, how about giving it to you?" Yehelianjiang refreshing road.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiong said happily.


    "Meow!" Red red also complacently called out.


    Ye he lianjiang also doted on the eyes of Ye Hechi.


    "Chi Chi is the treasure of our family. Last time, I thought it would be safe to send her to you, but I didn''t want to...!" Ye helianjiang sighed.


    One side of the huge door suddenly face red, if ye Hechi is in the tiger clan, it is indeed safe, but he can be brought out by himself and almost died. On one side, the giant light war commander glared.


    "It''s ok now, just fine!" Wang Xiong said to the giant gate.


    "Yes, as long as Chi Chi is OK, everything will be fine. However, if you save Chi Chi, our tiger family will not forget this kindness. From today on, you, Wang Xiong, will be the most sincere friend of our tiger family!" Ye helianjiang felt a lingering fear.


    Ye helianjiang couldn''t imagine how terrible it would have been if Chi Chi had been eaten.


    "I have never regarded the tiger clan as an outsider!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    What Wang Xiong said is the fact. In his previous life, Wang Xiong was the tiger king Zun, and he was naturally kind to the tiger people.


    "That''s the best. Just now I saw that you have established a country here?" Ye helianjiang stares at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "The kingdom of Qin, the Oriental vassal state, I am the king of the East!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Is there a national beast?" Ye Helian Jiang asked.


    "I''m reserving it for the tiger clan!" Wang Xiong is not a guest at all.


    Ye helianjiang was stunned and then burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, OK, Mr. Wang is also a happy man! Now that you speak, there''s no problem. Ju Guang, I will inform the tiger people here to form an alliance with the Oriental Kingdom and become the beast of the Oriental kingdom


    "Yes Ju Guang Zhan Shuai respectfully salutes.


    "Oh? The tiger people are waiting for the words of Juguang Zhan Shuai Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Shouldn''t you listen to ye helianjiang?


    As if to see Wang Xiong''s doubts, ye helianjiang shook his head: "you this place, I can''t come, not only I can''t come, many forces can''t easily set foot here!"


    "Here we are? Are you not in our continent? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    When I was surprised, I also thought why yehelian river was projected over.


    "Oh? You seem to know a lot? " Ye helianjiang is also surprised.


    "I know something about it. There are five realms in charge of order in one continent, but there is more than one continent between heaven and earth." Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes, your continent is quite different. It is covered by a great array! Outsiders can''t come in easily! This big array is called "dragon pool border", and your place is called "baikuangdizhou" Ye helianjiang said.


    "Dragon pool border? You, tiger king Zun, can''t come in? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tiger king Zun is not a common generation. He was also a tiger king Zun in his previous life. He did not fight with Yelian river. However, the difference in strength should not be too big. Such strength, can''t enter a border?


    "No, there are only two kinds of people who can come in. One is reincarnation. The other is to spread out one''s accomplishments and become mortals! Of course, the people of baikuangdi can get in and out of it Ye helianjiang said.


    "We are called baikuangdi island? Can people from baikuandizhou enter and exit the dragon pool Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, the aborigines here, or the reincarnated people, will contain a wisp of dragon Qi from birth. This wisp of dragon spirit is the certificate of entering and leaving baikuangdi island. Juguang, who was my senior general before, reincarnated into the dragon pool border on behalf of me. Therefore, he can enter and leave the border at will." Yehelianjiang explained.


    "Dragon Spirit?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This wisp of dragon gas may be too subtle, but Wang Xiong also found that it seems that it is too easy for people who can produce dragon gas around. It is just like that there is no pole, and it is a snake like poisonous dragon. Although I had developed the spirit of the real dragon early because of the painting of the real dragon, it was too easy for the real dragon spirit to come. You should know, the emperors in the past took a lot of effort to refine it.It seems that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty also knew his true dragon spirit. They were not surprised when they heard what Su dingfang said last time. In the realm of mortals, the spirit of the real dragon is refined. I''ve never heard of it before. Is the real dragon map just one reason?


    "Baikuang Dizhou, the border of Longchi? In fact, the whole baikuandizhou is a dragon pool! Everyone has a chance to Jackie Chan! This is a great opportunity and a great crisis! " Yehelianjiang explained.


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Wang Kai''s expression was su.


    "I let Juguang enter baikuangdi island. In fact, there are people from all walks of life who come in. Either reincarnation or cultivation comes in! In fact, it''s all for a big treasure Yehelianjiang explained.


    "Treasure?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This baikuangdizhou has buried an emperor, the first emperor in the world in the past! You''re in the Baizi desert. There must be an entrance to the underground palace, right? " Ye Helian River solemn road.


    "The entrance to the Baizi desert?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "This emperor, surnamed Bai. The country name is "Crazy"! So, you call it baikuangdizhou! He had twelve battle commanders, corresponding to twelve local branches. You are the white desert, the offspring mouse, should be a rat race war commander Yehelianjiang explained.


    Wang Xiong didn''t see a rat demon in the Baizi desert, but in the Baisi poisonous Valley, he saw a poisonous snake? Already six?


    "You just said that there are twelve entrances to the tombs and palaces under baikuangdi island? Corresponding to the commander of the 12th battle. What''s more, you said the emperor was the first emperor in the world in the past? It''s...! " Wang Xiong''s eyes are very dignified.


    "It''s the emperor of heaven! Crazy heaven! The emperor of the day Yehelianjiang explained.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids fluttered wildly. Heaven? Wang Xiong had heard of Tianting in his previous life, but he did not see it! At that time, the most powerful one was Xianting, and the emperor in the previous life was also the master of Xianting.


    In addition to those who are not in the mainstream, there are three levels of power, namely, the state of man, Xianting and Tianting! The immortal court is so powerful that it''s so huge. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''?


    The goal of the former Emperor was to create the power of heaven. Unfortunately, he died.


    "Da Kuang Tian Ting, at the beginning, was so powerful that it covered many continents. This baikuangdizhou was their capital. I don''t know what happened. During the day, the emperor seemed to know that he was going to die. So, he held up the elite and buried him with him. He was buried in baikuangdizhou. At the same time, we have arranged the "dragon pool boundary" of the towering array! To be reborn in the future Yehelianjiang explained.


    "Oh, I thought it was just a tomb in Xianting, but I didn''t expect it was a tomb in heaven! The great heaven? " There was a glimmer of happiness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong was glad that he had entered the underground palace rashly last time and came out alive.


    Tianting tomb, even if you enter the previous life, you may not be able to get benefits. If you enter the underground palace twice, you will not only retreat, but also get what you have. It is really a great fortune in misfortune!


    "Now, you know how big the treasure is?" Ye he lianjiang said with a smile.


    "Yes, the treasures of Tianting are buried with the elite of the imperial court. Presumably, the numerous treasures of Tianting are also in this tomb. No wonder so many people are in the mood. The details of the heaven are so attractive Wang Xiong squinted and sighed.


    "During the day, the emperor also knew that, so the dragon pool border was strong enough, so that I could not break into it!" Ye Helian River sank.


    "The treasure is moving people''s hearts. Surely, there should be many forces coming in?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "The price of coming in is reincarnation or dispersing cultivation. Those who can come in are not ordinary people! " Ye helianjiang nodded.


    "By the way, during this period of time, the sword God cult, which should be powerful, should also come in from outside!" On the other side, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai explained.


    "Sword cult?" Wang Xiong nodded.


    In this way, it also makes sense. The sword God cult is now seizing the management power here, which is to replace the position of the five true gods. At that time, when seizing the treasure of the emperor of heaven, it will be able to turn the tide!


    "I''m outside the boundary of dragon pool. It''s inconvenient for me to take Chi Chi with me. Chi Chi wants to see you again. I''ll let Ju Guang bring her here. Next, Chi Chi will disturb you for some time." Ye he lianjiang said with a smile.


    "No problem. Here, Chi Chi Chi lives at any time. Besides, there is a great light war commander on his side. This time, there should be no chance of being in danger again! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ye helianjiang nodded.


    "By the way, you said earlier that you, the Oriental Kingdom, are a branch of the kingdom of the Qin people?" Ye helianjiang was slightly stunned.


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Daqin? Daqin? " Ye helianjiang frowned slightly.


    "What?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "It''s nothing, but I remember that there is also a Daqin outside the boundary of Longchi. It''s just a long way from here. Maybe it''s the same name! " Ye helianjiang shook his head.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Well, Chi Chi, next, I''ll trouble you. I''m going to leave, Ju Guang. Give Mr. Wang my present of thanks." Ye helianjiang looks at the great light war."Yes Giant light war Shuai immediately took out a huge jade box.


    "Thank you? Oh, you have sent me this pendant, and you have allied the tiger tribe of baikuangdizhou to the beasts of the Oriental kingdom. It is enough! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Mr. Wang, you are welcome. No matter how much gift you give me, I will only give you this pendant. If I only give you this pendant, I will be embarrassed to meet my two brothers. Besides, I have no face to see people from my father''s side. Take it. This is my tiger people''s gratitude." Ye he lianjiang said with a smile.


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything, but, well, thank you. Now I''m weak in cultivation. I''ll repay you in the future." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Ye he lianjiang smiles, and then his projection flickers slightly, dissipates and opens.


    Yehelianjiang left. A little tiger in his arms flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 54

    Chilian mountain!


    The two of them were silent all the way.


    Xingshi rushes to kill Wang Xiong. The result is!


    Si Wuji is also ready to kill Wang Xiong and capture Si Xin to ask about the ten thousand poisons Scripture. But now, I have to come back in dismay.


    Go to Shengdan mountain to save soldiers? Red ice son can''t afford to lose people for the time being, after all, the other party''s situation is not clear.


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother?" He was staring at the red ice.


    "Check the situation first, then I can report to the master!" Red ice son depressed way.


    It''s too late to nod.


    Chibingzi ignored Wuji and went to talk with his younger martial brothers.


    But a flag commander ran to Wuji: "holy Lord, my subordinates think of a way, let''s attack Wang Xiong secretly? So many immortals can kill Wang Kai completely, and everything will be solved


    I''ve been looking at the flag commander in front of me. Do you think of it? I didn''t expect that?


    "Go away!" "I''m not very depressed," he said.


    "Holy Lord, but for the sake of the holy land, what about the four cities covering the sea if Wang Xiong does not die?" The flag commander puffed up his courage.


    The more the flag commander said, the more angry he was: "I want you to go!"


    The flag commander''s face was stiff. He didn''t dare to talk much, so he retired immediately.


    Four cities covering the sea? For the time being, I can''t help it. If I didn''t see Juguang Zhan Shuai, I would be very natural and fearless. Now, a celestial being is in Wang Xiong''s house, and he hasn''t found out the details yet. At this time, he makes a rash move. Who will die.


    As for the four forces, they are also waiting for the news of the four cities of Fuhai. The four cities of Fuhai did not return to the hands of the holy land of Chilian, and the four forces did not give up.


    -----------


    Oriental palace.


    "Mr. Wang, this is from Wang Zun. What Wang Zun sent out has not been taken back yet." Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a smile.


    A huge jade box, Wang Xiong opened the lid with curiosity.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Suddenly, a tiger roar came from the jade box. Then, it was like seeing a tiger''s virtual shadow jumping out of the jade box and jumping to the four sides of the hall. The tigers were galloping and ferocious.


    "Is this Wang Xiong''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    "White tiger Pearl!" Giant light war handsome face envious way.


    However, in the jade box, there is a transparent white bead with a height of half a person. Inside the bead, there is a white tiger shadow, which emits a tremendous evil spirit. The evil spirit gushes out of the jade box and condenses a head of white tiger''s virtual shadow in the hall and roars ferociously.


    "Ha ha ha ha, white tiger pearl?" There was a flash of blood in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "According to Wang Zun, there was once a powerful white tiger king Zun in the Far East of baikuangdizhou. The white tiger king Zun specialized in soul cultivation and was ferocious. Later, for some reason, he was calculated and finally died. In that war, a huge immortal court was slaughtered. Unfortunately, in the end, his body died and his soul was torn to pieces. However, the man who calculated the tiger king''s respect collected only a small part of the soul fragments of the tiger king Zun, but even a small part of it was melted into five white tiger beads. I don''t know how the white tiger king practiced.


    The king received the news, went to sacrifice, and recaptured a white tiger god bead. The White Tiger God bead contains innumerable divine power, which is the most precious treasure of soul cultivators. Especially in our tiger family, after the martial arts sage, if we can refine and absorb the power in the White Tiger God bead, the soul power will increase thousands of miles a day! " Giant light war handsome face envious way.


    "White tiger king Zun? Oh Wang Xiong showed a trace of miserable smile.


    The moment the lid of the jade box was opened, Wang Kai felt it. It was the power of his soul. The white tiger king Zun mentioned by Ju Guang is himself.


    No wonder the soul is so weak after reincarnation in this life. It turns out that the power of one''s soul has been deprived so much in the past.


    Although the power of the soul in the white tiger pearl is only one percent of the original one. However, you should know that what you are good at in the past life is the soul. The power of the soul is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Mr. Wang, the white tiger pearl is the greatest help to the tiger soul cultivation. If you think the white tiger pearl can''t be used, I can exchange it with you? Whatever you want, you can do it! " He was waiting for Tao in the period of Ju Guangdun.


    Juguang also wanted the white tiger pearl, but the things that ye Helian River sent out, Ju Guang did not dare to touch it. He only hoped that Wang Xiong did not know what to buy, so he could exchange things with Wang Xiong.


    "No, I''ll thank ye helianjiang well later. I''ll take the white tiger Pearl!" However, Wang Kai closed the lid of the jade box and said with certainty.


    "All right." The light smiles bitterly.


    Wang Xiong''s heart was filled with inexplicable pain and anger. Wang Xiong has probably guessed who collected the white tiger pearl. In this way, some of the emperor''s subordinates had already defected. No wonder the emperor would die. No wonder he was also.


    A flash of light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes. The person who betrayed the emperor must be doomed in his life.


    "Meow!" The little tiger seems to find that Wang Xiong''s mood is not right. He touches Wang Xiong''s face with his little paw, as if he is comforting him.Wang Xiong looked down at the little tiger, hissed and laughed.


    "I''m fine, thank you very much." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The little master can easily come in because his accomplishments have been scattered. But now, he has not done so yet." Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    "Has Chi Chi been stimulated? So, not willing to practice? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    The blood of Ye he family, cultivation is very fast.


    "I don''t know much. Wang Zun seems to have mentioned that the little master was frightened before, so his personality changed greatly. He didn''t like to communicate with others, so he had a better relationship with Wang Zun. Therefore, Wang Zun''s family put the little master in Wang Zun''s care. Who would have thought that the little master would be more kind to you!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai sighed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach her to practice in the future." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai smiles and doesn''t take it seriously.


    I''m kidding. You''re a mortal. Can you teach me? However, the giant light war commander did not say it.


    "Giant gate, you clean up your yard and let your grandfather live first!" Wang Xiong looked at the huge gate to one side.


    "Don''t worry, sir." The giant gate naturally responded.


    "Oh? You''re also a martial arts master Only then did Ju Guang notice the breakthrough of Tao Sun Tzu.


    Giant gate "...!"


    Settle down the giant light war commander. Wang Xiong is going to close down. However, the little tiger seems to have been pestering Wang Xiong, and Wang Kai can only helplessly say: "OK, you follow me, but when I close up, I may not be disturbed. You can sleep by then! I open a small door in the training room. When you want to go out, you can go out and play by yourself. If you don''t want to play, help me protect the Dharma! "


    "Meow!" Ye Hechi red nodded with great attachment.


    Wang Xiong took Ye Hechi to the gate.


    There is a crack in the main hall of the training room, and ye Hechi lies on the futon at the door, as if he promised to protect Wang Xiong''s Dharma.


    Wang Xiong also ignored Ye Hechi, but took out the White Tiger God bead again.


    As soon as the white tiger Pearl was exposed, the evil spirit was sent out.


    In a small courtyard in the distance, Ju Guangzhan Shuai was absent-minded and chatted with his grandson. His mind had already gone to the hall of Wang Xiong.


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t want to change it with himself, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai didn''t give up. Maybe Mr. Wang found that the white tiger Pearl was useless for the human race, so he agreed to change it.


    "Grandfather, there seems to be something wrong with the family!" Said the gate.


    "Oh Ju Guang Zhan Shuai didn''t take it seriously.


    Jumen told Juguang Zhan Shuai what his brother had heard that day, but he was absent-minded and didn''t know whether he had listened to it.


    Because there was a strong white tiger evil spirit coming from Wang Xiong''s training room. Ju Guang knew that Wang Xiong had begun to refine the white tiger pearl.


    "Alas, the human race absorbs the White Tiger God bead, that is a tyrannical thing at all!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said anxiously.


    In the training room.


    Wang Xiong sat cross legged and looked at the white tiger pearl in front of him. A sigh flashed in his eyes. The white tiger Pearl was originally a fragment of his soul. Unexpectedly, he wandered around and came back part of it.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Xiong eyebrows, the white tiger soul suddenly roared, a soul shock, straight to the white tiger pearl.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the white tiger pearl, the white tiger light and shadow seemed to drink and roar. Then, the white tiger pearl suddenly released a dazzling white light.


    "Hum!"


    The whole white tiger pearl, as if melted, turned into a stream of liquid, a trace of liquid silk liquid, slowly flew to Wang Xiong''s eyebrow center, into the eyebrow heart orifice, and into the mouth of white tiger soul.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The soul of white tiger is absorbing and melting the soul power of white tiger god bead bit by bit.


    If Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is here, he will be scared to interrupt immediately.


    Because such absorption, too reckless, it is soul power, such a large number of phagocytosis, it can destroy your will, and then the whole person into an idiot. What''s more, this is the white tiger soul, which is famous for its soul power. Change a person, don''t say martial saint, even if the person immortal, also can become an idiot instantly.


    Ye Hechi didn''t know, so he didn''t take it seriously. If he changed his mind, he would have been stupid.


    But that worry is just for others. What''s Wang Xiong worried about? The power of the soul is its own. What''s wrong with absorbing it again? It''s not only no harm, but a great tonic!


    Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul devoured the rolling soul power. In an instant, his whole body swelled up, and his white hair exploded like a thousand sharp stabs. A burst of joy of the soul and the ferocity of the former tiger king burst out with a roar.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The white tiger roared, the sound shocked the Oriental palace, rolling fierce power, all the people in the Oriental palace suddenly changed their faces.


    "Huwei? How can Mr. Wang release the tiger power in the white tiger pearl? How did he do it? That''s the tiger power of the white tiger king in the past, even I can''t force it out? What did he do? " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face changed and his body disappeared.One side of the giant gate is reporting, suddenly see the grandfather is gone, a face at a loss.


    Juguang Zhan Shuai suddenly appeared at the gate of Wang Xiong''s practice room.


    "Juguang Zhan Shuai, the king is closing down. Please don''t disturb me!" Wang Feiyang immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    "Get out of the way. You don''t understand some things. What is Wang Xiong doing?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai ignores Wang Feiyang and can''t wait to enter the training room to have a look at it.


    "Juguang Zhan Shuai, I''m a guest from afar. The king has told me, please don''t disturb me!" Wang Feiyang stopped in front of him.


    But Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is also a celestial being. How can he be stopped by a mortal? He has countless doubts in his heart and can''t wait to break in.


    "Meow!" Ye Hechi immediately glared at the crack of the door.


    However, ye Hechi promised to help Wang Xiong protect the Dharma. Now someone wants to break in, and naturally stands in front of him.


    Giant light war commander can ignore other people''s attitude, but small Lord''s glare has to be handled carefully.


    "Little Lord, I don''t know what Wang Kai is doing inside, how to arouse the tiger power in the White Tiger God bead. It''s very dangerous. Even his soul may be broken by the tiger power. Let me go in and have a look!" Exclaimed the commander.


    "Meow, meow!" Ye Hechi glared as if he were warning the giant light commander not to come in.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was speechless, but he didn''t dare to contradict him. He could only worry outside Wang Xiong''s practice room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 55

    The white tiger pearl itself is the soul fragment of Wang Kai. For Wang Kai, there is no conflict at all. It is very easy to refine it.


    You can see Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul roaring, and the evil spirit is rushing to all directions.


    In the outside world, ye Hechi helps Wang Xiong protect Dharma and fights against the giant light. He makes the giant light speechless and dare not enter at will.


    Inside, the tiger''s soul became more and more solid. At the same time, on its back, a round of sun slowly bloomed with blazing white light.


    "In my previous life, I created the painting of white tiger tempering Yang, but it was not improved until the later stage. The early soul cultivation did not lay a solid foundation. This time, naturally, we should strive to consolidate the strength of the soul, and first replenish the RI Sha wheel!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were frozen.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the rolling soul rushes directly behind the white tiger soul. In the past, it was just a round outline. Now, the rolling soul force is pouring into it, becoming brighter and more dazzling.


    Through the crack of the door, the giant light Zhan Shuai looks inside in surprise.


    "Light? Is this the white light of the soul? This white light, how does it have the breath of Yang? The soul belongs to Yin! How can this white light be Zhiyang? No, no! I heard that the fallen white tiger king Zun, the soul of the past is also to the sun to just, the tiger soul out, all dark burned out, how did Wang Xiong do? The white tiger pearl Juguang looks surprised.


    Giant light really want to go in and have a look at it, but ye Hechi stands at the door, and Juguang Zhan Shuai can only feel an itch in his heart.


    Inside, more and more white tiger beads were absorbed. In addition to strengthening the white tiger soul with a small part, Wang Kai poured into the big RI Sha wheel. The big sun Sha wheel became more and more bright, and the whole body of Wang Xiong was transparent by the light.


    If ye Hechi turns his head and looks at it, he will find that Wang Xiong''s eyebrows seem to have a round of day shining brightly.


    "Boom


    At the moment when all the white tiger beads were absorbed, Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly made a loud noise, but all the soul power was concentrated on the big sun Sha wheel. In the center of the big sun Sha wheel, it collided suddenly and condensed into a ray of golden white flame.


    The Dasha wheel seems to be burning slowly.


    "What a fire! Ha ha ha ha ha Wang Xiong burst into laughter.


    What a fire the sun is! The previous life is one of the strongest flames in the world, which can be condensed at the peak. Although there is only one ray now, this ray of sun is really fire, which can break through a huge level of strength.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger soul roared and calmed down. At the moment, the white tiger soul has been solidified countless times. If most of the soul power was not used to condense the sun fire, the tiger soul would be strong enough to be strong and powerful.


    The whole body breath was restrained, and Wang Xiong recovered to the same as before. The light in the hall is also included in the sun fire.


    Wang Xiong saw Ye Hechi''s ferocious appearance at the door, and immediately gave a slight smile.


    Chixiong, get up and walk out of the room.


    Outside the training room, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looked at Wang Xiong eagerly: "Wang Xiong, what happened just now? Is it the white tiger pearl? "


    Wang Xiong ignored the giant light, holding red, and looking up at the bright sun in the sky.


    At the moment, a ray of sun fire in the big Risha wheel, like a sponge absorbing water, inhales the sunlight from the outside into Wang Xiong''s body, and goes straight to his eyebrows.


    In the sunlight, there are nutrients needed by the sun''s true fire. Rolling sunlight into the dashisha wheel nourishes the sun''s true fire. After being tempered by the sun''s true fire, some rays of light pour into the white tiger''s soul. The white tiger soul suddenly warm absorbed the energy extracted from the real fire of the sun.


    The tiger soul is growing slightly. This is also the unique feature of the white tiger Yang refining diagram. Refining strength from the sunlight and strengthening the soul is something that countless practitioners dare not think of.


    "Why? No, why does your skin look black? " Giant light and handsome eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s not that Wang Kai turns black, but a lot of light is inhaled into the body and can''t diffuse reflection, which makes Wang Kai look darker.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, I was practicing martial arts just now. Chi Chi helped me protect the Dharma? Why are you here? " Wang Xiong asked.


    "Just now there was a tiger evil spirit in the sky. I''m afraid you won''t use white tiger pearl. It''s dangerous, so...!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai immediately frowned.


    "Thank you for your concern. However, the white tiger Pearl was sent to me by Ye Heliang river. Could Juguang commander not always care about it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ju Guang''s face became stiff, and then he gave a wry smile: "OK! Wang zuncibao, I really shouldn''t think much about it. However, I still want to tell Mr. Wang that if you can''t use it, you must give it to me! "


    Wang Xiong nodded. But, in the heart actually did not take seriously, because, that white tiger god bead already did not have, all condenses into that wisp of sun really fire, how to give you?


    "Juguang war commander, ye Helian Jiang once said that the tiger tribe in baikuangdizhou would form an alliance with China''s Oriental Kingdom and become a beast of our country." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded: "I naturally remember that in the past, when I was reincarnated to baikuangdizhou, I quickly restored my cultivation and visited all sides. Most of the tiger people were gathered together. However, baikuangdizhou was not very prosperous!""Oh? What is the internal strength of the tiger people? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Tiger clan, I am a celestial being! There are three Dixian! More than 30 immortals! I can''t remember how many masters of martial arts are. " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai thought for a while.


    In addition to the giant light war marshal, there are three earth immortals, more than 30 immortals, but a huge help! If it can become a part of the Oriental state, it will certainly make great progress in its strength.


    "Well, next, please do me a favor." Wang Kai slightly saluted.


    "I will follow Wang Zun''s orders naturally, but I also promise Wang Zun that I can''t leave the little Lord for half a step! Last experience is still vivid, this time, I will not leave the small Lord! Well, I''ll send a letter to the giant gate! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai shook his head.


    "You didn''t hear me, grandfather? Now the tiger clan is no longer the tiger clan before. King Yin has taken over a number of clan elders. Now he has begun to fight in all directions to establish the tiger kingdom. Can I persuade them to come back? " The gate will go to the front road.


    "Well? What are you talking about, Yin Wang? What is the boy doing? " Juguang Zhan Shuai''s eyes glared.


    The giant gate once again told his brother what he had told him.


    "Tiger clan, civil strife!" The great light war commander''s eyes are cold.


    "No, I''ll go with you for a walk?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Last time, Wang Xiong guessed that there was no power to intervene in the internal strife of the tiger clan, and he did not want to have a dispute with the tiger clan. However, the arrival of Juguang battle commander was different. He was originally the commander of the tiger tribe in baikuandizhou. He should be able to conquer the tiger clan again!


    Although the national strength of the Oriental state is growing rapidly, Wang Xiong feels that it is not enough, so he is eager to bring the tiger nationality into the Oriental kingdom.


    "That little master...!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks at Ye Hechi worried.


    "Meow, meow!" The little tiger immediately called a few times and obviously wanted to go.


    Ju Guang thought for a moment: "well, the tiger clan is all my subordinates. It''s safer for me to follow the tiger clan."


    "So, set out tomorrow!" Wang Xiong looks at Ju Guang Zhan Shuai.


    "Good!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded.


    Tiger clan civil strife, giant light war commander is also very anxious, if not for the protection of red, now would have gone back.


    Wang Xiong gave an account of the eastern fiefdom.


    All the ministers wanted to follow. However, for the sake of the security of the Oriental Kingdom, Wang Xiong did not take anyone with him, so he left them all.


    The next day, Wang Xiong, jumen and ye Hechi left with Juguang Zhan Shuai.


    Giant light war commander took out a white cloud like magic weapon, let everyone step on it together and fly to the southeast.


    "The land of tiger nationality, in fact, is also bordered with Daqin, mainly because the southern king of Daqin opened up the territory too quickly. In a short time, it has already bordered on the land of tiger nationality!" Explained the giant gate.


    "Zhou Gonggong?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, that week, Gonggong has grown very fast in recent years! All the way to sing, open up territory, this mortal City, he has attacked under a hundred! If the number of management officials did not keep up, his city might be more! " Kyoho recalled.


    Southern country, there are already hundreds of cities? The news of the great gate was the news that followed him more than a year ago. Over this year, the southern kingdom had captured another 40 cities. For more than a year, all the kings of the Qin Dynasty were opening up their territory rapidly.


    Although mortal city can not compare with Danxian City, the quality is not good, and the quantity can be filled in. One hundred and forty mortal cities are equivalent to four or five Danxian cities. This is also the reason why Zhou Gonggong was able to sit on the throne of Shengdan Shengshan.


    In contrast, the Oriental kingdom is far from the original one, which is the reason why Wang Xiong urgently needs the tiger alliance.


    "Grandfather, last time my brother said that there were a lot of sword God cult disciples from our tiger clan. King Yin opened up the tiger Kingdom, but he was also encircling the sword God cult disciples?" The giant gate said curiously.


    "Sword cult? How did they find it? Is...! " Juguang Zhan Shuai''s face sank.


    "What?" The giant gate said curiously.


    Wang Xiong and his party all look at the giant light curiously.


    "Mr. Wang, do you remember that Wang Zun mentioned to you that there are 12 entrances to the tomb of Da Kuang Tianting?" Ju Guang looks at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "Is there an entrance to the tiger people?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, it''s called" Baiyin wind Valley "! I found it when I unified the tiger people in this continent. At that time, there were most tiger people here! It''s also the holy land of tiger people! There is a war marshal in the big crazy heaven, calling tiger Shuai! In fact, force should be a king Zun Ju Guang Zhan Shuai explained.


    "Tiger king Zun?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In those years, I failed to penetrate many organs." Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    "The sword cult is also aiming at the Baiyin wind valley. What Yin king should want to open up the tiger Kingdom and resist the prying eyes of the four forces!" Wang Xiong analyzed.


    "Maybe." The great light war is silent.


    "Why? Wait a minute Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai manipulates the white clouds to slow down and fly to a valley that Wang Xiong refers to.Suddenly, five bodies of black robed men were seen. On each black robe, there is a long sword pattern.


    "Sword God cult disciple? They look like they''re chasing who? There are some broken pieces of clothes over there. Unfortunately, if they can''t be chased, they will be killed instead? " The eyes of the giant gate brightened.


    Five corpses, some of them were smashed into flesh and mud by sticks, and some were decapitated by sharp swords! The death was extremely tragic.


    Wang Kai was staring at the neck of the decapitated corpse. The neck was cut off by a sharp sword, and the fracture was better like being charred by fire.


    "What''s the matter?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said curiously.


    "Help me to find out, who are you going to kill?" Wang Xiong was extremely dignified, and a worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you know?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was astonished.


    "Look for it first!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 56

    Blood on the ground, grass, wood, and some corpses from time to time help Wang Xiong find the person he wants!


    There was nothing special about the group of corpses just now?


    No, there''s something special about it. It''s like every place where the sword blade has been cut is burned. Wang Xiong has seen this kind of sword with fire.


    Zhou Tianyin got the real Huangtu, and her sword edge was full of fire.


    Is it Zhou Tianyin who is being pursued? Wang Xiong was not sure, so he didn''t tell the people who it was. However, if it was possible, he would look for it. Even if he found out that it was not Zhou Tianyin, he felt relieved.


    --------


    maybe it is due to luck. Wang Xiong is right to guess.


    Now, in a valley, there are three figures hiding. Wang Xiong must be able to recognize Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Chi and senior brother Ma here.


    Elder martial brother Ma has a lot of sword marks on his body. His chest and back are red with blood. Zhou Chi''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Brother Ma, how is your injury?" Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "I still can''t die. Oh, the remaining evils of the sword cult are really tarsal maggots. I''ll chase them all the way." Elder martial brother Ma''s face showed a trace of ferocious hatred.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, it''s all because of me. If you don''t protect me, you will not be hurt if you cultivate yourself as an immortal!" Zhou Chi was afraid, with a trace of self blame.


    "Mr. Zhou, you have grown up, ha ha! However, Mr. Zhou doesn''t need to blame himself too much. Because of your sister, I can recover some accomplishments so quickly and help you. I should! " Brother Ma said with a smile.


    "Restore some accomplishments?" Zhou Chi was stunned and looked at elder martial brother MA in surprise.


    "I''ve done a lot of self-cultivation before, otherwise, you think, at the beginning of Shenmu mountain, I could defeat 72 strong men of the same rank as the fourth prince?" Brother Ma said with a smile.


    "No wonder you stick so well!" Zhou Chi was slightly stunned.


    "It''s not right. We''ve been followed all the way! Those sword cult disciples are crazy and want to catch us? " Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Yes, these sword God cult disciples have been moving around the tiger clan. Dad didn''t attack them. They ambushed us!" Zhou Chi also looked ugly.


    Zhou Tianyin was cold in his eyes: "elder martial brother Ma, later, you don''t have to worry about me. You protect Zhou Chi and I will deal with them!"


    "Younger martial sister, they have three Dixian!" Brother Ma''s face changed.


    "Three fairies? Hum! We are not without a chance of success! " Zhou Tianyin has a cold voice.


    "No, younger martial sister, don''t use that skill, master will come soon!" Brother Ma''s face changed.


    What? Sister, can you deal with the Dixian? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin did not speak, but looked out of the valley coldly. In the distance, several black robes appeared.


    "Younger martial sister, listen to me. They must have no good intentions when they give you that skill through the master''s hand. Your cultivation can really advance by leaps and bounds. However, if you use your soul once, you will lose part of your emotion. In the future, you will only become a killing tool, and you will have no feelings!" Brother Ma said anxiously.


    "The picture of a phoenix dying of her widowed wife?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Yes, before you, many people practiced this skill, and there were only two outcomes. One was that they became emotionless and became a tool for killing people. The other end was suicide! Younger martial sister, this is a harmful skill. Although you have practiced it, you can''t...! " Brother Ma worried.


    "Master can master this skill, so can I! Otherwise, otherwise, how can I meet them? " Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold.


    "But...!" Elder martial brother Ma is anxious.


    "Zhou Chi, last time, I asked you to send the letter of termination to Wang Xiong, so that he would not appear in front of me, far away from me. Did you do it?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Zhou Chi.


    "Ah? What about the contract termination? Dad took it, dad said, he will give it to Wang Xiong! I just...! " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Didn''t I let you hand it over to Wang Xiong?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes immediately stare.


    "I, I...!" Zhou Chi was depressed.


    I can''t interfere in what my father decided!


    "Forget it!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t know what the master thinks. Even if they are not kind-hearted, you''d better not practice this skill!" Brother Ma advised again.


    "It''s too late. This skill can''t stop. Besides, the demons of the sword cult have found us. I don''t need this skill. How can I break out?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold.


    Sure enough, a group of black robed people gathered on the mountain in the distance.


    "There, elder, I found the nose of my subordinate. I can''t smell it in the wrong direction!" Exclaimed a man in black.


    "Surround yourself. This time, don''t let them run away. Hum, Zhou Gonggong used to kill my disciples of the sword cult. Those people are not our own, and his daughter dares to kill so many of us? I still have that map, and I won''t hand it in! " Another man in black ordered."Yes A group of black robed people quickly surrounded the valley where Zhou Tianyin was from all directions.


    Elder martial brother Ma picked up the stick and showed his ferocity. Zhou Chi showed panic and hid behind him.


    There are more than 200 black people, each of them exudes a terrible and murderous spirit. Twenty of them were ghost Xiu that Wang Xiong had seen in the past. There was no entity in the form of skeleton or black robe.


    At the moment, Zhou Tianyin and his party are surrounded, each holding a long sword, and their face is ferocious.


    "Fairy? Twenty three fairies? " Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    Twenty three of them were surrounded by immortal Qi, and they were no longer hidden when they were facing a great enemy.


    "Twenty immortals, three earth immortals?" Brother Ma''s face changed.


    Today, Zhou Tianyin is also a human immortal cultivation. He doesn''t care about ordinary people and immortals. What Zhou Tianyin is like facing a big enemy is the three immortals. A skeleton, a soulless soul, and a man!


    "Sword cult? Last time, my father joined forces with Shengdan holy region to encircle and exterminate the remaining evils of the sword cult. It was the agreement of the true God. If you didn''t help them, won''t you avenge them? You take Shenmu mountain as your nest, which is located at the junction of southern China and tiger nationality. My father didn''t send troops to encircle you, but you chased me again and again? Do you want my father''s power to destroy you? " Zhou Tianyin holds a long sword and looks coldly at the three immortals.


    "What is Zhou Gonggong? Well, if it hadn''t been for protecting the Dharma to save the face of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the southern kingdom would have changed its owners long ago. If he didn''t know good or bad things, he wouldn''t even give Zhou Gonggong a chance to offer sacrifices? " The Dixian man said coldly.


    "The south of China worships the true God" wuyuanzun "! If you have the ability to kill Wu yuanzun, would you like us to change people to worship? What''s more, you think my father will be afraid if he kills us? " Zhou Tianyin looks at the immortal coldly.


    "Girl, do you think that''s interesting? We''re after you for what, you don''t know? Use Zhou Gonggong to change the topic? Do you think procrastination is useful? Hum, if we drag on, we will only wait for more and more disciples of our sword cult! " The immortal said coldly.


    "Why is that?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Map! Hand it in! " The immortal said coldly.


    "What map?" Zhou Tianyin was slightly stunned.


    "Baiyin wind Valley, the map in the underground palace, hand it in! Otherwise, don''t blame us for killing flowers The immortal cold voice.


    "Baiyin wind Valley? The map of the underground palace? " Zhou Tianyin said blankly.


    If we say that the map of the underground palace under the Baizi desert, Zhou Tianyin does have an incomplete one. But, what''s the matter with Baiyin Fenggu?


    "We get the news that you have got the treasure map under Baiyin wind Valley, and you have also got the treasure inside. Therefore, you little girl, you can cultivate yourself from Wuzong to Renxian in a short time! Hand in the treasure map, and also, the treasure that lets you fly into the sky The immortal said coldly.


    For more than a year, Wuzong Kingdom has hit the fairyland of human beings. This treasure is so powerful that it is no wonder that the disciples of the sword cult are eager for it. This is a great treasure for cultivating immortals in batch. Besides, there are also maps. Zhou Tianyin and Wuzong can find this treasure according to the map. They, the immortal of sword deity, can not find more. It is the treasure of the emperor of heaven.


    But Zhou Tianyin''s eyes widened. What happened? I have never entered Baiyin wind valley. My cultivation benefits from three aspects: first, my blood. 2¡¢ It''s true. 3¡¢ The Phoenix is dying of her husband.


    "Where did you get the news?" Zhou Tianyin looks ugly.


    "Don''t worry about where you get the news! You are not a little girl who can take the treasure alone The immortal said coldly.


    "I''ve never been to Baiyin wind Valley, let alone its map! You have been deceived Zhou Tianyin looks at the crowd coldly.


    "Oh, the little girl doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. We have means to let you say it out!" The immortal said coldly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, although the little girl is covered, it is not difficult to see that she is a beauty."


    "Nonsense, she is the first beauty of Daqin."


    "Master, give this girl to my disciples. I have many ways to make her speak and promise to make me * and become obedient!"


    "Many of our brothers have been killed along the way, but the girl is still stubborn? I will ask you to kneel on the ground and call the master later


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The more they said it, the more they said it, the more they talked about it. The more they spoke, the more obscene they said. They opened their mouths and looked at Zhou Tianyin''s eyes, which became more and more hot.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. In order to practice some evil skills, he killed people in a city, plundered thousands of women, and went to Shenmu mountain to vent their lust and irritability. Now it seems that it is a group of scum! " Zhou Tianyin''s face was cold.


    While talking, Zhou Tianyin''s eyebrows suddenly burst out a white light. As soon as the white light came out, the temperature around him dropped innumerable instantaneously, and a trace of snowflakes appeared out of thin air.On Zhou Tianyin''s long sword, there was also a frost. A sad atmosphere filled the four sides in an instant.


    The disciples of the sword cult suddenly aroused their spirits and then looked at Zhou Tianyin with wide eyes.


    "This girl, how suddenly become so cold? Like a dead man, the look in his eyes is full of resentment The old fairy''s face changed.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s a sense of sadness around the girl. It''s the emission of the meaning of the soul. Take it off quickly!" Another skeleton Dixian exclaimed.


    "Younger martial sister, you use this skill again after all! Phoenix hung in the dark? This is evil work Elder martial brother Ma is worried.


    "Beauty, don''t look like this. You know, last time a woman killed her whole family, she looked at me like this, but in the end, she was not obedient to me. She knelt on the ground every day and begged for mercy like a female dog. Come on, look at my hands A handsome man, stretched out his right hand, gently sprinkled a handful of pink powder.


    As soon as the powder came out, a stream of hot air gushed in, as if to arouse people''s lust. However, at a distance of 10 meters from Zhou Tianyin, the red powder instantly froze into ice slag and fell to the ground.


    "Scum!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold, a sword to cut.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword was fierce, like a piece of Fire Phoenix, and flashed in front of the handsome man.


    "You are the same as you, elder martial brother!" Not far away, a sword cult disciple exclaimed.


    But, call a bit late, Zhou Tianyin''s sword awn instantly from that person immortal back brain place to come out.


    "Looking for death!" "Asshole!" "Stop it!"


    The three immortals almost at the same time, but, everything is late, the fairy exploded instantly.


    Zhou Tianyin is even more body shape, a sword to a fairy.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zhou Tianyin''s sword actually collided with the immortal, and the two men almost hit at the same time, retreating a step.


    "What? There is something wrong with this girl''s skill. It must be a treasure in Baiyin wind valley. Take it, and you must take it! " The smashed Dixian, not surprised but happy, roared excitedly.


    "Go on A group of people in black pounce on Zhou Tianyin.


    "Looking for death!" Zhou Tianyin''s face is like frost. His eyes are cold at the moment, and there is no trace of emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 57

    Zhou Tianyin, with the power of human beings and immortals, cut out the power of earthly immortals.


    What''s more, there are too many disciples of the sword God cult. Not to mention the martial saints, there are three immortals in the earth and nineteen immortals, which immediately suppress the three of Zhou Tianyin.


    Although Zhou Tianyin was defeated, he was able to escape, but elder martial brother Ma and Zhou Chi were in danger.


    "Younger martial sister, you go first, don''t care about us!" Elder martial brother Ma killed a sword God cult disciple with a stick. He vomited blood and cried when he was stabbed in the back by a sword.


    At the moment, Zhou Tianyin''s mood is full of indifference. Seeing that he can''t win, he really has an impulse to leave. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that elder martial brother Ma and younger brother were surrounded and killed by a group of sword God cult disciples. They bit their teeth and turned their heads and rushed back.


    "Kill!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were so cold that he drank.


    After the long sword was cut off, the three martial saints who killed Zhou Chi were cut off in an instant.


    "Sister, help me!" Zhou Chi cried in horror.


    "Well, you could have escaped, but you didn''t? Are these two encumbrances? Are they your weakness? Ha ha, little girl, you can''t escape today A Dixian laughed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the immortals put forth their hands, the mountain fell and the surrounding mountains were cut off by Dao Dao Jian Qi. At the moment, Zhou Tianyin was trapped in the center and was chopped repeatedly.


    In order to protect Zhou Chi, Zhou Tianyin has a large number of wounds, blood dyed white gauze skirt.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s impossible to go on like this. I''ll stop them. You go first!" Elder martial brother Ma''s face shows hatred.


    "Ha ha, a little fairy stopped us without shame?" A Dixian sneered.


    "The blood demon disintegrates!" Elder martial brother Ma gave a ferocious roar on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t!" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    "Boom See, Ma elder martial brother''s elixir field suddenly burst general, rolling blood mist instantly filled the whole body.


    "All the immortals in the elixir field will explode at one time? Boy, are you crazy? That''s the power of stimulation, and you''ll lose it in no time! " Exclaimed a Dixian.


    "Better than being killed by you!" Brother Ma roared.


    When the staff was swung out, a burst of blood light instantly shocked a group of sword God cult disciples.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a group of sword God cult disciples were blown open by the long stick.


    "Go Brother Ma roared with blood all over his body.


    Zhou Tianyin grabs Zhou Chi and jumps towards the distance.


    "Hum, the blood devil disintegrates and dies together? Boy, do you really think it''s invincible? I''ll stop him. You''ll catch Zhou Tianyin! " A goblin roared.


    "Boom


    The Dixian and elder martial brother Ma collide with each other, and the other disciples of the sword cult rush to Zhou Tianyin again.


    Zhou Tianyin drags Zhou Chi and cuts out the sword light.


    Although elder martial brother Ma blocked a Dixian, there were still too many enemies around.


    The valley was in all directions, and the fighting was fierce.


    In the distance, a group of men in white were hiding in the forest on the hillside of a mountain. Their eyes were cold and they were staring at the battle in the distance. If Wang Xiong was here, perhaps he could recognize that the first man carrying a golden Ganoderma lucidum was a pulse Lord in the former Shengdan holy region.


    Shengdan Shengyu, Shenzhi peak, pulse master, danzhizi!


    Danzhizi looks at the distant blood light coldly.


    "Pulse Lord, Zhou Tianyin and they are doomed today A fairy disciple said with a smile.


    Danzhizi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s strange that Zhou Gonggong doesn''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Yes, last time we asked him to fight against the sword cult, he refused! He also said that he only listened to the Emperor Qin''s orders, but other people''s orders were not respected. Hum, the leader is now the leader of the alliance. If he doesn''t respect the order of the leader, don''t blame us for being rude! " The immortal disciple sneered.


    "It''s a good job this time. It attracted the three elders of the sword cult to kill Zhou Tianyin. Ah, Zhou Tianyin is the precious daughter of Zhou Gonggong. I think Zhou Gonggong will take revenge on the sword God cult? " Danzhi Zi touched the golden Ganoderma in the hand and sneered.


    "The pulse master is wise!" A group of fairy subordinates immediately complimented.


    Danzhizi looks at the distance coldly. There was a cruel sneer on his face. Zhou Tianyin had the news of the treasure map, which was spread by him to kill people with a knife! Seeing that Zhou Tianyin''s body was counting swords, it was about to end.


    Suddenly, a cry came from the sky in the distance.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, please do it. That''s my friend! Please Wang Xiong called.


    -----


    Zhou Tianyin used his back to protect his younger brother. He had a lot of blood stains all over his body, and he was about to lose strength. The veil on his face was torn up in the battle, and his face was splashed with blood. What''s more tragic is that just now a sword is too sharp, leaving a ferocious scar on Zhou Tianyin''s face. A trace of sword Qi pierced his right eye, and a large amount of blood overflowed from his right eye.


    "Little girl, most of the blood has been lost, her appearance has been destroyed and her eyes are blind. Can you resist now? Ha ha ha A skeleton fairy laughed.In the past, the picture of the past is like a flash of despair.


    At the bottom of the subterranean pool in the Baizi desert, Wang Kai couldn''t hold his breath. His face turned red. Zhou Tianyin did not know where to summon up his courage, and immediately printed it on Wang Xiong''s lips, giving him a breath of orchid fragrance.


    Wang Xiong was confused at that time, and Zhou Tianyin''s heart was beating fiercely at that time.


    There are more and more sword marks on the body, and the wound is more and more serious. Using the skill of Phoenix''s death of widowed Huang Tu, a warm smile suddenly appears on the face that should have no feelings.


    Smile at the picture in my mind, smile at that kiss, smile at that moment!


    "Finally, I don''t have to listen to the master''s words and kill you!" Zhou Tianyin showed a sad smile.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a long sword rushed straight into Zhou Tianyin''s chest, and it was about to pierce him.


    "Sister!" Zhou Chi looks desperate.


    At this moment, countless vines suddenly burst into the sky from the bottom of the earth, blocking the sight of many immortals in an instant. A huge tiger''s paw fell down in an instant.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the immortal who was about to pierce Zhou Tianyin was smashed and flew away by tiger claws.


    Not only that, a strong whirlwind shrouded in all directions. In the whirlwind, a blade of wind suddenly tore at a group of sword Shinto disciples.


    "Who is it?" A group of sword God cult disciples exclaimed.


    "Do you want to die if you dare to stop me from doing things in the sword cult?" Another Earth fairy startles angry way.


    "Dead and alive things, hum!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai gave a cold drink. When he turned his hands, the whirlwind turned into a storm, rolling wind blades, and in a twinkling of an eye, he tore up the disciples of the sword cult under the martial saint, and went straight to a group of immortals.


    "What? Asshole A group of fairy suddenly exclaimed.


    But in the vine sea, Zhou Tianyin had already shown the color of despair, but was suddenly rescued by numerous vines.


    Without his opponent, Zhou Tianyin lost too much blood. His body faltered and almost fell. Suddenly, a broad shoulder appeared beside him and held Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Tianyin''s instinctive anger can see who he is at the moment, and the whole person seems to have settled down.


    "Brother in law!" One side of Zhou Chi suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    "Is it you?" Zhou Tianyin is somewhat unbelievable.


    Wang Xiong gives Chi Chi to Ju Guang Zhan Shuai and jumps down.


    In the past, when Zhou Tianyin left without saying goodbye, and after a period of absence, Wang Xiong thought that the feeling of Zhou Tianyin was an illusion. It''s just that I miss the replacement of the previous emperors.


    However, when he saw Zhou Tianyin''s whole body covered with blood and his miserable helpless appearance, Wang Xiong was still mercilessly seized. There is a strong sense of numbness in the head, trying to rub Zhou Tianyin into his arms.


    "Voice of heaven, I''m coming!" Wang Xiong tried his best to speak softly.


    When Zhou Tianyin saw Wang Xiong, his heart was warm and moved. His nose was sour. He seemed to have countless grievances to tell Wang Xiong.


    However, at the next moment, Zhou Tianyin covered his disfigured face in horror: "you, don''t you want to look at me?"


    His face was covered with blood stains, a ferocious blood ditch, and his right eye was pierced with continuous blood flow. Zhou Tianyin doesn''t want to expose his ugly side to Wang Xiong.


    But when Wang Xiong saw this, he was filled with fierce anger. His anger was fierce in his eyes, and he turned his head to a group of damned sword God cult disciples. However, Zhou Tianyin''s weak appearance on one side made Wang Xiong have to suppress his anger and comfort him with a soft voice: "OK, it''s OK! The wound on the face will soon be healed! "


    "No, you shouldn''t have come! You shouldn''t have been in front of me! " Zhou Tianyin''s eyes flashed sour.


    "Why can''t I come when you''re all like this?" Wang Xiong felt restless.


    Outside, the war is coming to an end.


    There is no suspense. Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is a celestial being. All the disciples of the sword cult are no match even if they are strong.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    In the storm, the powerful wind blade tore up all the sword deities, and only three earth immortals escaped.


    "Tiger people? Giant light? You wait, the Dharma protector will certainly tear your tiger clan to pieces. You wait! Don''t try to run The three Dixian Dharma protectors fled quickly with injuries all over their bodies.


    Juguang Zhan Shuai stood in front of the vine, holding Ye Hechi, coldly looking at the three fleeing Dixian: "hum, want to die, come early, don''t let me wait for a long time!"


    But the three goblins have escaped.


    Not far away, elder martial brother Ma was covered with blood. At the moment when the three immortals fled, he fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhou Tianyin waddled along.


    Wang Xiong helped Zhou Tianyin to the place where elder martial brother Ma was. Elder martial brother Ma fell into a pool of blood and was badly injured. If he had not had a breath, he would have thought he was dead.


    The great light war commander looked at elder martial brother Ma: "his whole body cultivation, is to be regarded as completely abandoned!""It''s good to survive. Master will soon be able to save him!" Zhou Tianyin gave elder martial brother Ma a pill.


    Elder martial brother Ma is still unconscious. However, Zhou Tianyin is secretly exhaling.


    "Brother in law, how did you find this place?" Zhou Chi is surprised to see Wang Kai.


    I thought his party was finished, but I didn''t expect that at this most critical moment, Wang Xiong came like a God.


    "We...!" Wang Xiong is about to explain.


    One side of the huge light war handsome but face a cold look at the distance of a mountain''s hillside: "Oh? There are still a lot of cold eyed people watching the war? "


    "Well?" The people''s faces were frozen.


    In the distance, it''s halfway up the mountain forest.


    "The interfering light? Hum Danzhizi gave a cold hum.


    Originally, everything is under control, but I don''t want to be led by the giant light war.


    "Master, the tiger clan has also stepped in?" An immortal disciple looked ugly.


    "Is that light immortal? All the disciples of the sword God cult are invincible! " Exclaimed another fairy.


    "No, giant light has found us!" The face of the former immortal disciple changed.


    A murderous spirit, across a long distance, went straight to the hillside where they were.


    Danzhizi in the eyes of a coagulation, cold look at the distance of the giant light war Shuai, and giant light war Shuai far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 58

    Wang Xiong looks at the distance with the eyes of the giant light! In the distance, a line of fifty men in white was also exposed.


    The first one, Wang Xiong recognized at a glance that he was in Danxian City, but he studied some Sheng Dan pulse masters.


    "Shenzhi peak pulse master, danzhizi?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Immortal?" Juguang Zhan Shuai''s face sank.


    "Yes, Shengdan Shengyu, only the immortal pulse master can be qualified to take" Dan "as the surname Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "They? When I came to my palace, I was very polite to my father. I asked him to encircle and exterminate the disciples of the sword God cult. My father just didn''t promise them, and they would not save them in the face of death? " Zhou Chi glared indignantly.


    If it was not for Wang Xiong and his party, they would have died! Zhou Chi looked angry.


    "You mean they came here to encircle and suppress the disciples of the sword cult? But just now I saw the sword God cult disciple, but I didn''t do it? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "It''s them. The sword God cult said that I have a map of the underground palace of Baiyin wind valley. It''s them who made the rumor. It must be them!" Zhou Tianyin was also very clever, and instantly guessed the cause and effect.


    "What did they do?" Wang Xiong''s eyes are cold.


    In the distance, danzhizi looked coldly at Juguang Zhan Shuai: "it turns out that it is the master of the tiger clan, giant light? Why do you mind your own business? "


    "Whether you want to kill Zhou Gonggong''s daughter?" Giant light war handsome face cold way.


    "The daughter of Zhou Gonggong? Oh, we are just passing by. She was chased by the sword cult. What''s the matter with us? " Danzhizi sneered.


    "You just said that to me. Do you think Zhou Gonggong will believe it?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai sneered.


    In the distance, danzhizi looks at Zhou Tianyin in his eyes.


    Zhou Tianyin was badly hurt at the moment. His face was disfigured, his right eye was stabbed blind, and his whole body was covered with blood. At the moment, one eye was looking at himself coldly. Obviously, Zhou Tianyin guessed and identified himself.


    Danzhizi''s face was gloomy and terrible. Because danzhizi knows Zhou Gonggong''s character, Zhou Gonggong has many children. However, Zhou Tianyin is Zhou Gonggong''s scale. If anyone dares to hurt her, Zhou Gonggong can fight with him. No matter who it is. This is why danzhizi set up Zhou Tianyin.


    Originally, Zhou Gonggong''s hatred was introduced into the sword God cult, but I didn''t think that when the giant light war commander came, the hatred was directed to him.


    If Zhou Gonggong had a feud with himself, the other eight kings would have had a feud with him.


    "I don''t know whether Zhou Gonggong believes it or not. But, since you dare to slander me, the master of this vein also wants to ask you for advice!" Danzhizi''s eyes are cold.


    The body shape of danzhizi did not move. It was like a golden light shooting from the center of his brow. When it was shot out, it was getting bigger and bigger. It slowly turned into a huge transparent golden stove, which covered the sky and covered the sun.


    "What is that?" Zhou Chi exclaimed.


    "The soul of danshenzi! He has refined his soul into the shape of a furnace? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Soul refining!" Danzhizi drank a lot.


    "Boom


    The huge soul furnace fell from the sky and turned into a thousand feet. In an instant, it enveloped Wang Xiong and his party.


    "Great light war commander, with soul impact, quick!" Wang Kai''s face changed and exclaimed.


    However, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai didn''t listen to Wang Xiong''s advice. Instead, he put out his hand and hit the inner wall of the soul furnace.


    The soul''s furnace seemed virtual and real. When it was knocked down, the furnace shook and absorbed the power of Juguang Zhan Shuai''s palm. Then, it turned the palm power into a kind of blue flame, which was instantly burned to all around.


    "Ah Zhou Chi cried out in pain.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, he has trained his soul into a magic weapon, and it has become a climate. The more external forces impact, it will only be melted into the soul fire to calcine the soul. Only the soul can impact the soul. Quick!" Wang Xiong glared and said.


    Wang Xiong''s previous life tiger king Zun was good at soul cultivation. As soon as the soul furnace came out, Wang Xiong saw the magic. It''s very rare that the soul turns into form and magic weapon. It must be a very powerful skill of soul cultivation. It can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    "I''m not good at soul fighting!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said gloomily.


    People have seven orifices, each has its own magic. Not all orifices need to be cultivated. Some people practice an orifices. As long as the cultivation of this orifices reaches the peak, they can also dominate the world. Wang Xiong used to be like this. Although other orifices can''t be cultivated, the soul is still a powerful tiger king.


    Today, the giant light war commander is not good at soul, but makes people''s situation worse.


    "Don''t mind so much, listen to me, quick, when his soul furnace has not become the strongest horizontal, try to break open the furnace, quick!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Giant light eyes a stare, eyebrow heart suddenly out of a golden light.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A hundred feet of Gold Tiger virtual shadow from the giant light eyebrow out, this is the soul of the giant light, suddenly tear to the soul furnace.


    "Boom


    Soul shock, the furnace suddenly trembles. However, it is not broken. The soul Gold Tiger''s continuous attack several times, but, the inner wall of the furnace is shaky, but it is still stable.Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was anxious and wanted to fight again.


    "Don''t do it, he''s a soul furnace. Absorb external forces and turn them into your own fire. The more external forces you have, the more dangerous we are. Continue to attack our souls!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t lie to me. How can you have such a soul? I''ve seen soul battles before, all torn up with both hands Ju Guang Zhan Shuai didn''t believe it.


    "What am I lying to you for? Give it to me Wang Xiong grabs Chi Chi.


    The giant light war handsome does not believe evil''s rushed to pass. Although the soul golden tiger can''t tear off the furnace barrier, he believes that he has two claws of flesh and blood, and a lot of blood is full of strength.


    "Boom!"


    The furnace of soul wobbles and blocks the tear. It absorbs all the blood force of the tear and turns it into a bigger and bigger blue flame. The burning people are in great pain.


    Wang Xiong holds Chi Chi Chi in one hand and Zhou Tianyin in the other. He looks at Ju Guang Zhan Shuai with anger on his face.


    "How could that happen?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face changed.


    Far away, danzhizi showed a sneer.


    "What about celestial beings? What a fool! Even if I have experienced a disaster, the inheritance is not comparable to you. Originally did not have your business, since you all want to meddle in, that tube, just, use you to refine a furnace of elixir! Soul fire, burn Danzhizi''s eyes coagulate.


    "Boom!"


    The soul of the furnace, the blue flame suddenly burst out, instantly burning people.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the soul of the golden tiger blast furnace, and at the same time barely protect the people, but the soul of the golden tiger itself was quickly burned up.


    "Mr. Wang, do you know the soul stove? What do you say? " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said gloomily.


    "Hold on! Although the soul furnace is powerful, the soul fire inside needs blood and Qi Xianyuan to provide. If you try your best to supply the soul fire with flesh and blood, you can just help him replenish the soul fire. However, if you don''t do it, the soul fire can only be paid by danzhizi himself! " Wang explained.


    "Do you mean that the blue soul fire that burned my soul was caused by me just now?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was astonished.


    "What do you think?" Wang Xiong glared at the giant light and Zhan Shuai.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks depressed. He is not good at soul cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t provide blood, his soul fire can only be provided by his own Xianyuan. In this way, the soul fire is limited. Moreover, his own blood and Qi can be transformed into soul fire, which will waste a large part. Therefore, he consumes a lot of himself, especially wants to burn the soul of a celestial being? Well, it''s up to you two to stick to it for a long time Wang Xiong looks at Ju Guang Zhan Shuai.


    "Damn it, I''m really self inflicted!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said gloomily.


    In the furnace, the flame is getting bigger and bigger, but in the distance, danzhizi will pour a stream of Xianyuan into the brow, turn into a stream of soul fire, fill the furnace of souls, burn people.


    In the distance, danzhizi is also depressed. According to the truth, trapped in the soul furnace, shouldn''t you fight hard? The magic effect of this soul furnace is to turn other people''s blood into their own soul fire. It''s extraordinary. I don''t know how many experts have been refined in the past. But now?


    "Hum, you don''t want to escape? When a turtle with a shrinking head is burned by me Danzhizi called out provocatively.


    "Then you can cook it." The great light war is handsome not to be taken for a way.


    Danzhizi''s face was gloomy: "hum, don''t think I can''t take you anymore. You should be able to refine many good quality elixirs with Tianxian! All of you listen to me and pass it on to me


    "Yes After danzhizi, 50 disciples should say.


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    A group of disciples quickly put their hands on each other''s back, and then introduced a force of their own into the body of Danzhi.


    "Boom


    Rolling power is turned into soul fire, which is instantly sent into the soul furnace. Boundless soul fire, roaring toward the giant light war Shuai and his party.


    "No! Fifty people behind him, all immortals? " Giant light war Shuai''s face changed, but the golden tiger couldn''t resist it.


    "As soon as you die, Zhou Tianyin will be killed by the sword cult. Ha ha ha ha!" Danzhizi shows a grim smile.


    "Brother in law, are we going to die?" Zhou Chi looks desperate.


    In the furnace, the tiger soul can''t stop the huge light.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong at the moment, but his eyes are quite peaceful. Red red scarlet constantly shrink into Wang Xiong''s arms. However, the giant gate was scared to hide behind the huge light and did not dare to move.


    "Mr. Wang, what else can I do now? By the way, don''t you have white tiger pearl? Try that. I don''t have a soul weapon Ju Guang Zhan Shuai exclaimed gloomily.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, later, please use your soul to protect us!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" It''s hard to know why.


    But at this moment, a white light came out of Wang Xiong''s eyebrows. In the white light, a golden flame flew out and flew to the inner wall of the soul furnace."Ha ha ha, is that Wang Xiong''s martial Saint soul? Just a little flame? Do you dare to let it out? "


    "Master''s soul furnace can smelt all things in the world. It''s a spirit magic weapon of immortal level. Is it a martial saint''s soul? Is it funny?"


    "A little flame? This is about to be destroyed. Ah, the soul will be extinguished, and Wang Kai will be dead! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many immortals in the distance showed disdain, and even Ju Guang Zhan Shuai didn''t understand why Wang Xiong was so killed? You''re kidding. What do you want to do with your little fire soul?


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to do this if you want to die. It''s dangerous outside! Please lend me the white tiger Pearl Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to it. If you were not on the line of life and death now, do you think I would release this flame? Although my flame is small, it is more powerful than your soul. That whole white tiger god bead, also only refined this small wisp of real sun fire.


    Whoa!


    That small ray of sun fire, also finally burned on the inner wall of the soul furnace.


    No one cares about the sun''s true fire, but danzhizi tries his best to stimulate the soul. The inner wall of the soul''s furnace is extremely tight and extremely strong, even if the great light war commander can''t break it.


    However, who could have thought that the interior of this invulnerable furnace was pierced at the moment when it touched the real fire of the sun. It was like a small hole in the inner wall of a ballooning balloon.


    It''s like a balloon poking open and exploding in an instant.


    "Boom


    Originally only 10 Zhang of the size of the soul furnace, inflated to the size of a thousand feet, poke a small hole, natural explosion into many pieces. The internal soul fire suddenly erupted and rushed to the soul golden tiger.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai cried out in pain.


    The golden tiger was burned all over, and the pain was incomparable. In the distance, danzhizi was even worse. The soul furnace was blown into pieces?


    "Poof ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Danzhizi a mouthful of blood spurted out, the soul of the furnace pieces instantly retracted its eyebrows, the whole person was suddenly old countless.


    "No way. What happened just now? Poof Danzhizi shoots out another blood arrow.


    "Master!" A group of immortal disciples suddenly exclaimed.


    Jin Hu was also injured. However, just now, he had to protect Wang Xiong and his party. The soul of the golden tiger retracted to the center of Juguang''s eyebrows. The great light''s soul was hurt, which was also extremely painful.


    However, Ju Guang still saw the sun fly back to Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    Giant light now widened his eyes and looked at Wang Kai strangely. Just now? Just now, Wang Xiong''s weak soul defeated danzhizi''s immortal soul?


    "His soul swells, I just prick it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Although the sun''s true fire is powerful, it is only a wisp. If it was not for Dan Zhizi''s overconfidence, he would not have suffered such a heavy blow if he had not inflated his soul furnace with his huge soul fire power.


    But Ju Guang Zhan Shuai doesn''t understand. Ju Guang only knows that Wang Xiong has done something he can''t do. Deeply looked at Wang Xiong, his eyes were puzzled and shocked.


    "Put on the array, Juguang''s soul has been damaged, and its strength has been greatly reduced. The most powerful Dixian is, put it in the array and take him down for me!" Danzhi son in the distance covered his forehead and cried in pain.


    "Yes The fifty immortals immediately drank and drew their swords.


    There are 50 immortals, but the masters of Shenzhi peak. There are several of them. They are ferocious. They seem to want to take down all the people in front of them.


    But at this moment, there are three figures in the distance, which are running away quickly.


    "Don''t kill me, Zhou Gonggong. We didn''t kill your daughter!"


    "It''s none of my business!"


    "We''ve lost a lot too!"


    The three figures are the three sword deities who have just escaped. He had already escaped. Why did you run back?


    Danzhizi, Juguang and others all showed a daze. They looked along the other side of the three immortals running away, only to see that there were hundreds of cranes in pursuit.


    Zhou Gonggong is the first one, riding a blue giant bird with a ferocious face and holding a blue bow and arrow.


    Zhou Gonggong has not seen Wang Xiong and his party, but takes a group of subordinates to pursue and kill three earth immortals.


    "How dare you chase my daughter? If you don''t stop, don''t blame me! " Zhou Gonggong''s face showed a ferocious roar.


    As he roared, Zhou Gonggong put a dazzling blue light on his blue bow and a blue arrow feather. In an instant, it was like a long rainbow and went straight to a Dixian.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the immortal exploded and opened, and the sky was covered with debris, leaving only a wisp of divine fire floating in the air.


    "Run again?" Zhou Gonggong glared and yelled again.


    The remaining two Dixian who dare to stop, escape faster!


    "Dad, Dad, we''re here!" Zhou Chi immediately exclaimed with ecstasy.Zhou Gonggong, who was chasing the two earth immortals, suddenly heard the cry and turned his head to see Zhou Tianyin, whose whole body was covered with blood, his face was disfigured, and even his eyes were blind. Zhou Gonggong''s face suddenly changed and his bow and arrow were shaking.


    "How are you, girl?" Zhou Gonggong jumps at Zhou Tianyin.


    On the other side, danzhizi''s face changed, without hesitation: "let''s go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 59

    Zhou Gonggong rushed to his daughter in front of him, and grabbed Zhou Tianyin from Wang Xiong''s hand!


    "Girl, who hurt you?" Zhou Gonggong immediately exclaimed.


    Turning over his hands, Zhou Gonggong takes out a jade box and gives Zhou Tianyin an immortal pill to eat.


    "My business is none of your business! My master will be here soon. " Zhou Tianyin seems to contradict Zhou Gonggong. The tone is not good.


    However, even if the tone is not good, Zhou Gonggong doesn''t care.


    "It''s time to eat!" Zhou Gonggong was anxious.


    Zhou Tianyin doesn''t seem to want to accept it.


    "Tianyin, it''s very important for you to eat quickly." Wang Xiong advised.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong, and he was unwilling to swallow the elixir. Then he sat cross legged and began to breathe.


    Seeing her daughter ate the elixir, Zhou Gonggong''s deep lock eyebrow stretched some.


    As expected, the elixir is of infinite use. Once it enters Zhou Tianyin''s mouth, it immediately turns into a force to nourish Zhou Tianyin''s wound. The bloodstain on his face can be seen by the naked eye. However, there is still a trace of shallow mark on his face. However, his right eye seems to be really blind, and even taking this pill is useless.


    Zhou Gonggong saw his daughter recovering, and suddenly hissed. But the next moment he saw his daughter''s tragedy, he was still in a state of palpitation.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? Who is going to kill Tianyin? " Zhou Gonggong showed a strong murderous spirit and looked at the people.


    "Dad, if it hadn''t been for the sudden arrival of my brother-in-law just now, we would have died!" Zhou Chi said with grief on his face.


    Zhou Chi was also injured, but Zhou Gonggong obviously didn''t love her daughter so much. It didn''t heal the wound with any elixir.


    "Wang Xiong?" A glimmer of gratitude flashed in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes and looked at Wang Xiong.


    Zhou Gonggong''s subordinates rode around on cranes, guarding the four sides.


    "Danzhizi has run away!" On one side, the face of the giant light warlord sank.


    In the distance, danzhizi took out a white cloud, with a group of subordinates into a white rainbow, disappeared in the horizon.


    "Danzhizi?" Zhou Gonggong has a sharp eyelid.


    "Dad, it was danzhizi who set up the Bureau. They slandered my sister and said that my sister was......!" Zhou Chi immediately described everything just now with indignation.


    "Bastard, danzhizi, you want to die!" Zhou Gonggong immediately roared.


    However, in the distance, danzhizi has disappeared.


    "Shengdan Shengyu, for this reason, is becoming more and more arrogant!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face was gloomy.


    "Giant light? Thank you for your help Zhou Gonggong was grateful.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s Wang Xiong who wants to save your daughter!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai shook his head.


    "He''s my son-in-law. Save my daughter, you should!" Zhou Gonggong said directly.


    "Your son-in-law?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks at Wang Kai in amazement.


    "King of the south, this is your territory. How can there be so many disciples of the sword cult?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "I also heard that the disciples of the sword cult came here after Tianyin. A group of bastards, a group of sword cult disciples, seized Shenmu mountain. It seems that I want to plan something about Baiyin wind valley. Originally, I didn''t want to interfere with their business, but they are so brave this time! " Zhou Gonggong''s eyes showed a cold and overcast color.


    "Yimai sword sect disciple? Since it has been exposed, Shengdan Shengyu doesn''t do its best to encircle and exterminate, and still wants to ask you to kill people with a knife? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at Wang Xiong with a complicated look: "not only this pulse, but also many veins of sword God cult disciples. Now they have been exposed blatantly! Shengdan holy land is not only a place to be encircled and suppressed. "


    "What? in a flagrant way? They''re not afraid that the real God will make it all over the place? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    Zhou Gonggong looked complicated and looked at Wang Xiong: "time is pressing! The five true gods are too busy for themselves


    "What time is pressing?" Wang Xiong didn''t know the way.


    "Anyway, Wang Xiong, you remember, the nine kings of Qin don''t want to fall behind. You don''t have much time to wait for." Zhou Gonggong shook his head without explanation.


    "Do you mean that the tomb of Da Kuang Tianting is about to be decided?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Oh? You know? " Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong in amazement.


    "Just know it!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "You know, originally, the emperor''s meaning, when your father is strong, let your father unify the holy land of Dan, and make the national strength of the Oriental Kingdom powerful. Unfortunately, your father still failed to fight the Shengdan holy land, and finally died. Originally, the nine princes wanted one less, but you suddenly rose up. Unfortunately, time is limited, you should do it as soon as possible! The emperor will have a big move. At that time, you can''t take part in it. No wonder other people are there! " Zhou Gonggong shook his head.


    "Well! I see! " Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Oh!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a sharp cry, through the four sides of the sky, suddenly fell countless frost and snow.


    "Is this?" People looked up in doubt.


    However, a column of light fell from the sky, just like the one projected by Ye he lianjiang on that day, and instantly came to the public. Among the light pillars, it seemed that an ice Phoenix was flapping its wings.Ice Phoenix flies for a moment, as if to see the crowd, suddenly body shape, into a woman dressed in white, the woman''s clothes are wide, can not see the figure, the face is covered with a white veil, only a beautiful black hair and a pair of sharp Phoenix eyes.


    "Projection?" Giant light war commander surprised way.


    "Zhou Gonggong? What have you done to my disciple? " The woman in white glared.


    "Xueji, Tianyin is my daughter. What can I do with her?" Zhou Gonggong frowned at the woman in white.


    The woman in white did not pay attention to Zhou Gonggong, but stepped in front of Zhou Tianyin. Feeling that Zhou Tianyin was healing, she went to elder martial brother ma.


    He felt a little unconscious, and his body trembled inexplicably. Then, it seemed as if countless frost and snow were pouring into his body, and his injuries were recovering rapidly.


    An exciting spirit, Ma opened his eyes and saw Xueji standing in front of him.


    "Master!" Elder martial brother Ma got up immediately and paid a very respectful obeisance.


    "What''s going on?" Xueji said in a deep voice. Obviously, I don''t believe in Zhou Gonggong.


    Elder martial brother Ma told me what had happened before.


    "Oh?" After listening to elder martial brother Ma''s words, Xueji suddenly looks at Wang Xiong like a knife.


    "Are you wang Xiong?" Xueji looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Good! You are the master of Tianyin! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Hum, if there is something wrong with Tianyin, I want you to be buried with me!" Xueji said coldly.


    "Xueji, you have gone too far. Wang Xiong has just saved Tianyin!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you know better than me that if it wasn''t for Wang Xiong, how could Tianyin be so hurt?" Xueji said coldly.


    "You have no reason to make trouble!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Hum, if Tianyin didn''t have the fetter of Wang Xiong in her heart, she would have broken through to earth immortal cultivation. How could she have been seriously damaged by a group of miscellaneous things? If Tianyin is an immortal, it''s easy to kill those swordsmen and gods Snow Ji cold voice way.


    "Is the Phoenix dying of her husband? You old demon woman, you can cultivate yourself. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, and you want to harm my daughter! What if my daughter doesn''t have any accomplishments? Laozi, I will protect her all my life Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Protect her for life? Ha ha, you can protect her? If you can protect her, how can you enter the land of dragon pool and find a breakthrough opportunity? It is better to ask oneself than to ask others. Women are not your men''s vassals! She doesn''t want your protection Xueji said coldly.


    "You...!" Zhou Gonggong stares, but also quarrels with Xueji.


    "No more noise!" Zhou Tianyin did not know when to wake up to see the master and father fighting, eyebrows deep lock.


    "Voice of heaven, how are you?" Zhou Gonggong immediately looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Tianyin stood up with a shallow mark on his face. It should not be long before he can recover. But, its right eye, actually still has the blood outflow.


    "Your eyes? Let me see. Why didn''t it recover? Zhou Gonggong, you call her daughter all the time, and you can''t bear the pills to cure her daughter? " Xueji comes forward.


    "You fart Zhou Gonggong stares at Xueji.


    The elixir given to Tianyin by myself is the best pill.


    Xueji put her hand to Tianyin''s eyes: "Shenhuo? Sky sound, your right eye is hurt by fire? "


    "Fire? You bastard''s soul repair, I''ll skin them Zhou Gonggong was furious.


    "Dad, the soul Xiu who stabbed my sister was shot by you just now!" Zhou Chi said aside.


    "Master, is it true that my right eye will be invisible from now on?" Zhou Tianyin showed an anxious look.


    "Don''t worry. It hasn''t reached that level yet. When you get out of the border, I''ll take you to the extremely cold iceberg, which can be pulled out, and then it will be all right." Xueji comforted.


    "Jinlingzhi? I remember, the golden Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of danzhizi can heal the eyes of Tianyin! " Zhou Gonggong was staring.


    "Jinlingzhi?" Xueji doubts way.


    "Dog, danzhizi, I must have skinned you! Use your golden Ganoderma lucidum to heal Tianyin! " Zhou Gonggong immediately said.


    "In fact, there is another way, so that you can immediately force out of your eyes!" Xueji suddenly flashed a frost in her eyes.


    "What else can I do?" Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "The voice of heaven breaks through to earth immortal cultivation, and forces out divine fire by virtue of the power of earth immortal!" Xueji said in a deep voice. Say, the eye contains murderous gas to see to Wang Kai.


    "Dixian?" Zhou Gonggong was slightly stunned.


    "Master, I can attack the earth immortals with my own strength!" Zhou Tianyin immediately refused.


    "You, why don''t you understand?" Xueji glared.


    "Master! My way, I''ll choose it myself Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "Hum!" Xueji gave a cold hum.


    "Xueji, do you want Tianyin to kill Wang Xiong? What a widow she is? You can''t think of me! " Zhou Gonggong exclaimed.


    Let Tianyin kill Wang Xiong? Juguang Zhan Shuai''s face suddenly changed, protecting Wang Xiong''s side."Dad Zhou Tianyin looks ugly.


    "Tianyin, don''t believe that evil skill! Your master is not a good thing! Teach you this evil skill! Do you want to hurt Wang Kai Zhou Gonggong advised.


    "Well, Dad, don''t say it! I''ll do it myself! " Zhou Tianyin shook his head impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find danzhizi to settle accounts, and you wait, I''ll take his gold Ganoderma back soon!" Zhou Gonggong immediately comforted.


    "OK, sky sound, follow me, I have something to tell you!" Xueji said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong, as if there is something else to say to Wang Xiong. However, Xueji doesn''t want to be gentle with each other. She pulls Zhou Tianyin and rolls up her sleeves. She flies to the distance in an instant and disappears in front of everyone.


    Watching Zhou Tianyin leave, Zhou Gonggong sighs slightly.


    "King of the south, did you just say that Tianyin practiced the painting of a phoenix dying of a widow?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes, I tell you you don''t understand. This is the skill of the Phoenix clan. If I had known it, I would not have let Tianyin worship Xueji as a teacher!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes flashed a restlessness.


    However, Wang Kai was stunned and then showed a wry smile: "it''s really a coincidence!"


    In the previous life, the emperor practiced this skill for the people he loved. Therefore, Wang Xiong understood the horror of this skill.


    "Well, Wang Xiong, you can do it for yourself. Besides, if you have nothing to do, go after Tianyin more. Like a wood, you still expect a woman to come after you Zhou Gonggong rolled his eyes at Wang Xiong.


    Zhou Gonggong hoped that Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin would be together, because as long as they were together, the evil work of Tianyin could not be improved. If they could not make progress, there would be emotion in Tianyin, and he would not be indifferent to all kinds of feelings, including his father daughter relationship.


    With that, Zhou Gonggong pulled Zhou Chi.


    "Let''s go to find danzhizi and avenge your sister!" Zhou Gonggong''s face was ferocious.


    As he spoke, Zhou Gonggong, with his subordinates, rode away quickly.


    "Brother in law, take care Zhou Chi was pulled on the back of the crane and called out to Wang Xiong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Gonggong and his party left, even not far away, a total of four wisps of divine fire did not care. Four wisps of divine fire, one is from the Dixian killed by Zhou Gonggong, and the other three are repaired by three immortal souls killed by Juguang Zhan Shuai.


    Wang Xiong took out the jade box and installed the four wisps of magic fire: "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, you must heal for a while, and then we will go to the tiger clan."


    "It''s OK. The tiger clan is my territory. Although my soul has been hurt a little, I can still hold those little guys!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a smile.


    "No, I think it''s better to heal for a while. There must be something wrong with the tiger family. Just in case! We''re counting on you in our line of business. " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "All right." Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded.


    The party found a safe place. After two days of healing, the party went to the tiger tribe again.


    By the giant light war commander with the flight, not long, to the tiger clan gathering place above. You can see a lot of giant tigers jumping in all directions. In the center, there is a huge city.


    "Sir, welcome to our tiger Kingdom City!" The gate laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 60

    Tiger City!


    As soon as Juguang Zhan Shuai showed up, many tigers had been discovered.


    "Big Zun is back! Big Zun is back Suddenly, Tiger King City guard surprise way.


    As soon as the guard called out, almost at the same time, all the tiger people in the city knew it. When they looked up to the sky, they all bowed down excitedly.


    "Dad, grandpa is back!" A courtyard in the city, a big window eyes a bright looking at the sky, suddenly rushed to one side of the hall.


    In the hall, a group of tiger clans soon came out. The first one was a big man with golden hair. He was very powerful. Several men gathered around him. They all looked up to the sky and looked at the giant light commander who was flying towards him.


    "The giant building clan is old, big Zun is back, now, we don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Gulou clan old, your father is back. Ha ha, I''ll see what kind of storm Yin Wang can make!"


    "Da Zun is back, and I can finally find my old brothers!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of people always exclaimed excitedly.


    In the distance, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai naturally flies to his son with Wang Xiong, jumen and Chi Chi.


    "Meet da Zun!" A group of men next to the giant building immediately respectfully worship the giant light war commander.


    "Oh? Are you all here? " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are discussing major issues with the giant tower clan. We can''t do anything about it. Da Zun is back. Everything is simple, ha ha!" The old people of all ethnic groups are in a state of fashion.


    "Dad, it''s very timely for you to come back!" Giant building a face excited way.


    "Speak in the room!" Said Ju Guang.


    "Yes The people of all nationalities have always said.


    The party stepped into the hall.


    -----


    at the entrance of another hall in Tiger King City, a man in a Dragon Robe and some officials coldly looked into the distance and flew into a courtyard.


    "King, great glory is back!" One official said nervously.


    "Come back when you come back! I, King Yin, opened up the tiger kingdom for the sake of the tiger clan! " The man in the Dragon Robe said coldly.


    "However, Ju Guang Da Zun did not allow the tiger clan to expand before. Moreover, he was still a celestial being. We...!" The official worried.


    "What''s wrong with fairies? Does the immortal want to cover the sky in the tiger family? This tiger clan belongs to my Yin family, not to him, an outsider. Hum In the eyes of King Yin.


    "But...!"


    "No, but, send me an invitation to ask Ju Guang Da Zun to come here! Besides, all the courtiers should come to witness it! " Yin Wang said coldly.


    "Yes


    -----------


    in the hall of the giant building.


    Wang Xiong holds Chi Chi Chi and steps into the hall with the giant light. Many tiger people know about the giant gate, but they are very curious about Wang Xiong.


    "This is Daqin, the Lord of the Oriental Kingdom, the king of the Orient, Wang Xiong! From today on, the tiger clan and the oriental country alliance! For the beast of the Oriental kingdom The giant light Damascus sword''s sitting in the main position, immediately said to the old people.


    "Ah?" All the people are always at a loss.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that the tiger clan didn''t interfere in the disputes of any forces? Now how do you...! " The giant building looks puzzled.


    "If I speak, just listen to me!" Juguang Zhan Shuai''s eyes glared.


    The giant building was speechless.


    The eyes of all the old people were full of doubts, and Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said in a deep voice, "I know your doubts, but this is settled! No one has any objection! "


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is arbitrary in the tiger clan, and naturally lazy to explain more!


    The old people looked at each other, and finally gave a wry smile and finally nodded.


    "Oriental Kingdom, Wang Xiong, I''ve met all the tiger people. Please take good care of them in the future." Wang Xiong also politely saluted the elders.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes are still a little complicated, but there is no objection to Juguang Zhan Shuai.


    "Dad, we will follow what you decide, but now the tiger clan is different from before. I''m worried about the Yin King...!" Ju Lou frowned.


    "Why are the tigers different from before? On the way to here, jumen said something to me, but he said it in a mess. Tell me about it Great light war Shuai deep voice.


    "It''s best for Dad to come back, but we were at a loss." The giant building nodded.


    "Oh?"


    "My father used to set a rule. During your absence, the tiger clan will vote by fifty-six clan elders to decide the family affairs! There are three Dixian, I, Yin Wang and Huben! Originally, the three of us had a high prestige among the elders of all ethnic groups. We were responsible for a lot of major events. However, after you left last time, everything changed! " Ju Lou frowned.


    "Change?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai doubts.


    "Yes, first of all, Hu Ben disappeared. I checked. The night before the disappearance of Huben, it was king Yin who invited him to his tiger king hall. Therefore, I guess the disappearance of Huben has something to do with King Yin! " Ju Lou explained."Well, then?" Great light war Shuai deep voice.


    "Then, King Yin did not know what method he used to persuade the other 30 clans to establish the tiger kingdom. He is the king of the tiger Ju Lou explained.


    "The establishment of the tiger kingdom? Thirty people always support him? " Giant light war Shuai showed doubts.


    You know, before he conquered the whole tiger clan, his son had more prestige in the tiger clan. How could King Yin persuade most of the clan to obey his orders and violate his own orders?


    "According to my father''s order, all the tiger people voted to decide huge affairs. Therefore, we had to abide by this rule. The tiger kingdom was established and King Yin was respected as king. Then, King Yin ordered the tiger people to open up their territory in an all-round way and arrest the disciples of the sword cult around them. In addition, in the process of opening up the territory, all the martial saints and immortals were captured!" Ju Lou explained.


    "Sword grasping God cult disciple? I can understand that, the sword cult coveted the Baiyin wind Valley, and had a big conflict with us! But what are the immortals and martial saints from other forces Great light war Shuai deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Those who have been arrested will be gone if they are handed over to Queen Yin. We sent people to check for a long time, but there was no news! " Huge building wry smile way.


    "No more?" Juguang Zhan Shuai was stunned slightly.


    "Yes, and recently, I found that some clan elders are also disappearing inexplicably, and the tiger clan above wusheng is disappearing one after another! Today, a large number of people are in danger. We were talking about it just now! " Ju Lou worries.


    "Are the old people disappearing?" Giant light and handsome eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Yes, both those who support me and those who support King Yin are disappearing. We asked King Yin, and he said that he did not know or even took it seriously. Therefore, we suspect that the disappearance of the clan elders must have something to do with King Yin!" The huge building looks complicated.


    "Has something to do with King yin?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face was gloomy.


    "Inform all the elders to come to see me, and inform King Yin to come here!" Huge light a cold hum way.


    "Yes A group of people have always said.


    In the dispute within the tiger clan, Wang Xiong did not intervene or wanted to intervene. He just sat aside with Chi Chi in his arms and waited patiently.


    However, after waiting for a while, there was no elder, only a messenger.


    "Da Zun, the king and all the elders are waiting for you in the tiger king hall!" The messenger respectfully sent the invitation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Juguang Zhan Shuai''s eyes glared.


    "Dad, those who didn''t come are those who support Yin Wang. In addition to the disappearing ones, there are twenty. And those who support me are only ten of us! It''s just strange that even if they know you''re back, they''re actually...! " Ju Lou frowned.


    "Well, if they don''t come, I''ll go and see what kind of enchanting soup the king Yin has given them. Hum, how brave they are Giant light and handsome eyes show cold light.


    "Yes All the tiger people should say.


    Ju Guang walked out of the hall with ten clan elders. Naturally, Wang Xiong followed the tigers.


    Out of the main hall, giant light with the people fly to a huge square, square on a hall, hall name tiger king hall.


    Around the tiger king hall, the tiger demon bodyguards have been standing at the moment. Seeing the giant light war commander coming, they salute one after another. Even if King Yin opened up the tiger Kingdom, in the eyes of ordinary tiger people, Juguang Zhan Shuai is a worthy king.


    "Meet da Zun!" All the guards said respectfully.


    "Well!" Ju Guang nodded.


    "Great respect, the king has been waiting in the tiger king hall, please!" A bodyguard who came to meet him said respectfully.


    "Tiger king hall?" Juguang Zhan Shuai looks at the huge palace in front of him.


    "Da Zun, this was originally Baiyin wind valley. I don''t know what king Yin thought. Unexpectedly, he filled the wind Valley and set up the tiger king hall here!" Ju Lou frowned.


    "Fill in Baiyin wind Valley? ha-ha! The entrance to the underground palace is not filled in? " Great light war handsome cold voice.


    "I don''t think so!" Ju Lou frowned.


    "Go The great light war commander took the lead to the tiger king hall.


    Behind him, there are ten big clan elders, as well as Wang Xiong and Chi Chi.


    A group of people quickly stepped into the tiger king hall, in the moment of stepping into the tiger king hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door closed behind him.


    The old people in the hearts of a tight, but, think of the next to the huge light, suddenly feel a little bit at ease, together look to the North Hall.


    In the north of the hall, above the Dragon chair, sat a man in a red dragon robe. It was king Yin.


    Around King Yin stood a group of respectful old tiger people. All the people seemed to be afraid of something. None of them looked at the great light commander, but at the Yin king.


    King Yin sat on the Dragon chair and saw the great light commander coming. He suddenly showed a smile: "Ju Guang Da Zun, you are back after all!"


    "King yin? I heard from Ju Lou that many ethnic groups have disappeared? Did you do it? " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, Shixing division, inquired.


    "The lost clan old man? Oh, good! They don''t respect the king''s orders. I arrested them! " Yin Wang is indifferent."What are you talking about? Don''t respect the king''s orders? Who is Wang? Are you? " The huge light showed a sneer of disdain.


    No matter how strong the Yin king is, he is just a Dixian. The giant light hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Not me, but you?" Yin Wang said with a sneer.


    "Well?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s eyes narrowed slightly and found something wrong. Where did Yin Wang have the courage to answer back to himself?


    "Presumptuous!" Giant light behind a group of clan old immediately stare way.


    "Presumptuous? Oh, who is presumptuous? This is baikuangdizhou, Juguang, you are an outsider! Do you want to be the tiger king of baikuangdi Yin Wang said with a sneer.


    "I have unified the tiger clan in baikuangdizhou, and let the disordered tiger tribe become unified and strong, so that other forces dare not bully and humiliate the tiger clan at will. Why not I be the king of the tiger?" Great light cold channel.


    "No, you''re just an outsider. The tiger clan in baikuangdizhou is different from that of foreigners. All the tigers here are descendants and subordinates of the Yin family. When is it your turn to be an outsider commander?" Yin Wang said coldly.


    "What do you say?" The light was cold in his eyes.


    "In the past, I was inferior to you in strength, so I was humiliated by you. Now, my ancestor Yin has come to life, and I don''t need to look at your face any more. Hum, Huben was just a servant of Yin''s family in the past, and he wanted to be equal with me! Looking for the dead Yin Wang said coldly.


    "The tiger''s heart disappears. Is it really your hand? What have you done with Huben? " The face of the giant building changed.


    "Hum, Huben makes friends with you? Oh, giant building, if it wasn''t for waiting for your father to come back, I would have let you see Huben for a long time Yin Wang said coldly.


    "You say, when I come back?" The giant light''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if smelling a huge conspiracy.


    "Yes, you are a fairy! I haven''t found a fairy for my ancestors, just to wait for you to come back. I think the ancestors will like it very much! " Yin Wang sneered.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, the situation is not right, quick, take Yin Wang first!" Wang Kai''s eyes immediately stare.


    Because Wang Xiong found that the group of courtiers in front of King Yin was shivering, and his whole body was shaking like chaff.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai also found something wrong. He was going to catch Yin Wang.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the ancestors!" Yin Wang sneered and waved his hand.


    "Kuang!"


    In front of the Dragon chair, a huge stone gate suddenly lifted up on the earth.


    "Entrance to the underground palace?" The face of the giant building changed.


    "Boom


    Like a tsunami of red wind, swept from the entrance.


    "Oh, no, my Lord, we are loyal! I have not betrayed the king The courtiers screamed in horror.


    However, under this gale, no one can escape, quickly, by the force of terror involved in it.


    Even the wind can''t stop the wind. In an instant, everyone was involved.


    "How dare you Giant light war handsome eyes a stare, step by step struggle.


    However, the red wind came too suddenly, giant light a stagger, was also inhaled into the underground palace.


    PS: today''s three shifts, this is the first shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 61

    The red wind was fierce, almost instantly, all the people in the tiger king hall were inhaled into the underground palace!


    As soon as he entered it, Wang Kai held Ye Hechi in the strong wind and looked at the four directions. Sure enough, it was the underground palace.


    A vast magma sea, magma sea, there are islands. As like as two peas in the desert and the white poison Valley, they are just different islands.


    The place where the people were swept by the strong wind is also an island. On the island, the strong wind is raging, and the sandstorm is everywhere. The general situation of the interior can not be seen clearly. However, the red wind seems to be purposefully involved in a huge mountain on the island.


    "Gold Tiger against the wind, set!" A big drink, not far away from the great light war commander.


    "Boom


    A huge sound, with the huge light war commander''s place, instantly formed a huge reverse wind, and the red wind collided, forming a spherical calm area.


    In the windless area, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai stands in the center, including Wang Xiong, Ju Lou, and a group of tiger clan elders, no matter who support julou or Yin Wang.


    "Bang!"


    The crowd fell on the top of a mountain in the windless area.


    With his arms outstretched, the giant light warlord was fighting against the red wind around him. Win a safe area without wind for everyone.


    "Wang Xiong, is Xiaozhu OK?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said anxiously.


    "We''re OK!" Wang Kai immediately shook his head.


    Ye Hechi hid in Wang Xiong''s arms and did not dare to show his head, as if only Wang Xiong''s bosom was the safest place.


    "Look, Dad, what is that?" The giant building suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked around. But I saw a black mountain not far away. It looked like a transparent crystal. In the crystal mountain, there was a man in a red robe. The man seems dead. The black mountain is the crystal coffin.


    Wang Xiong recognized at once that the snake commander was lying in the crystal mountain on the Baisi poisonous Valley and Snake Island.


    In front of his eyes, the red robed man is also like a snake. He also has a big seal in his hand. There are eight big characters printed on it.


    ----


    the wild tiger is handsome, and the gift is Yongchang!


    ----


    eight big characters, as if to announce the identity of the internal man.


    In the past, the tiger commander in the heaven.


    "Tiger handsome? Tiger king Zun, Yin San''s body? " Juguang Zhan Shuai''s eyes glared.


    "Dad, we don''t seem to have seen this body before?" Giant building surprised way.


    "There is a great array on the wind island. In the past years, we have never entered such a deep place. Are they all going to wake up and the array here is beginning to change?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face changed.


    "Look, Dad, look!" The giant building stares at the land of Heishan in surprise.


    In the land of Heishan, the head of Hu Shuai''s body seems to emit a light and shadow that seems to be virtual or real, leading to the outside of the mountain. Outside the mountain, the red light and shadow are connected with a monster. No, it should be a meat mountain.


    A huge meat mountain tens of miles in size, scarlet, stacked, countless gullies, shaking slightly under the strong wind, and on this meat mountain, there are more like octopus like flesh whiskers, which dance with the wind like thousands of demons.


    No, it''s not dancing with the wind, but all the winds around, including the red wind that draws people into the underground palace, are stirred up by the flesh whiskers, which dance like a strong wind and a huge storm.


    The meat mountain is vast, and the meat whiskers are huge, and they are covered in the surrounding storm. However, it is not the meat mountain and meat whiskers that shocked people, but the meat mountain, which seems to have a lot of meat eggs. Meat and eggs are like a thin meat diaphragm, inside each egg, there is a figure. The figure was wrapped in the flesh and eggs, as if sleeping in the past.


    "Huben!" The giant building exclaimed in surprise at a meat egg.


    "Don''t go there!" Wang Kai''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not only Huben, but also a group of old people of the tiger family. All of them are among the meat and eggs. There are also immortals and martial saints who have been captured? It''s all in the meat mountain, in the meat mountain''s eggs Another tiger race old exclaimed.


    "What is this?" Giant light war commander surprised way.


    "This tiger Shuai is about to wake up from his deep sleep. This is his zenith wheel!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Zenith wheel?" Everyone''s face changed.


    All the people here understand what the zenith wheel is. It is a condensed wheel in the zenith orifice. It helps to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. But what kind of monster is this?


    Meat hill, meat whisker, meat egg? Is this tiger''s zenith wheel?


    Wang Xiong''s previous life is the tiger king Zun. Naturally, you can see the zenith wheel most clearly. In this world, there are all kinds of zenith wheel. His own zenith wheel is still the diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang.


    In front of the tiger king Zun''s zenith wheel, is this meat mountain and meat beard?


    "I don''t know why its zenith wheel doesn''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but this day, the top wheel is absorbing the real yuan of human beings in the flesh and eggs, refining and slowly absorbing! It is providing real yuan and food to tiger Shuai in Heishan Wang Xiong glared."The man who is imprisoned by the flesh and egg is sleeping? Tiger Shuai is slowly digesting them? Eating them? " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face changed.


    "Huben people are old, they are really much thinner. No, not only Huben people are old, but all the people in the flesh and eggs are much thinner!" Exclaimed the old people.


    Giant building several times want to rush past, but still was stopped by the giant light war commander. Ju Guang Zhan Shuai stares at a group of elders who support Yin Wang.


    The old people of all nationalities suddenly changed their faces, and then said bitterly: "great respect, it''s not our fault. It''s the Yin king. He said that the tiger commander was his ancestor. He forced us, it''s none of our business!"


    "Da Zun, if we don''t obey the orders of Yin Wang, we will also be put into the meat mountain!"


    "Da Zun, I was forced. We wanted to fight back before. However, all the people who resisted were thrown into the meat mountain and became meat eggs on the meat mountain. We didn''t want to feed the monster of meat mountain, Da Zun!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of old people in panic of repentance.


    "Well, do you want to betray the king?" A cold hum came from the meat mountain.


    However, he saw that on top of a huge meat beard, Yin Wang was standing on it. At the moment, his eyes were shadowy at the twenty elders.


    "No, no, we dare not!" A group of people suddenly scared of the whole body trembling.


    "Hum!" King Yin showed disdain for a group of people, and then looked at the great light war commander.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, you are also a tiger clan. I think you want my ancestors to be reborn as soon as possible?" Yin Wang showed a grim smile.


    "Can you control the meat mountain and the meat beard?" Giant light war commander in the eye one stare.


    "No, it''s not that I manipulated it. It''s just that my ancestors recognized my blood and asked me to inform him. If I hadn''t calmed and suppressed my ancestors'' instinct, you would have been like meat and eggs there by now!" Yin Wang said with a smile.


    "Hu Shuai hasn''t fully recovered. Now everything depends on instinct. Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, he is right. If he didn''t suppress it, the whiskers would have been rampant immediately. If you want to save the tiger people from their eggs, you must control King Yin! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks at Yin Wang with a gloomy face.


    "Do you know why I have to wait until now? Oh, giant light, do you remember when you made me submit? At that time, I told you that one day, I would step you under your feet, you said you were waiting for that day, ha ha ha ha, did you forget? I still remember that I waited until now to let you know that it was me who defeated you, and that one day I said was today


    As he spoke, King Yin put out his hand and waved, "ancestor, this is a great gift I sent you. Please accept it in an all-round way."


    As soon as king Yin finished speaking, he saw that the flesh whiskers on the meat mountain suddenly burst out, just like Wang Xiong''s vine sea in the past. In a moment, all over the world came towards Wang Xiong, accompanied by endless winds.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, quick, catch Yin Wang!" Wang Kai''s face changed and exclaimed.


    However, Juguang Zhan Shuai was extremely confident. With a stare in his eyes, he suddenly turned into a huge golden tiger.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a golden storm rushed to the sea of meat beards, and the golden gale ran into the red wind rolled by the flesh beards.


    "Boom


    A loud sound and two strong winds collided. For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook and the void trembled. The magma sea around the island set off a huge wave. Under the impact of the huge storm, the giant light war commander used all his strength.


    "What?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s face changed.


    Because the golden storm is coming back against the red storm. It seems that it is not as good as the rolling red storm.


    "Beyond your ability, you are just a celestial being, my ancestor, but tiger king Zun, what are you?" Yin Wang showed great confidence.


    And the vast expanse of flesh whiskers has come to the front.


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a zenith wheel. It''s just a zenith wheel that hasn''t awakened yet! How is that possible? I''m a fairy. Drink Juguang Zhan Shuai made a tiger attack.


    The powerful force of celestial beings exploded, and for a time, the air blast resounded through the world, and the golden tiger and tiger claws pounded on the flesh whiskers.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the flesh must tremble, and suddenly give a meal. However, Juguang Zhan Shuai is also a mouthful of blood.


    "What?" The great light war commander showed a look of horror.


    He is a celestial being. Moreover, at the request of Wang Xiong, the last injury has been completely recovered. Last time, because of the battle of soul, he couldn''t fight danzhizi because he was not good at soul. Now, I have a physical impact, how can I still be shocked?


    "Man has seven orifices, and each has a practitioner. Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, you major in Dantian orifices, and this tiger commander may major in zenith orifices. Don''t underestimate his zenith orifices!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Dad, I''ll help you!" The giant building will rush up.


    "Don''t come here!" Giant light war commander roared."Boom, boom, boom...!" Great light war commander again and again hit the flesh beard, but the flesh beard is also fierce and invincible.


    What about celestial beings? Flesh whiskers are invulnerable, flesh whiskers roll countless gales, and flesh whiskers are like whips. When they are drawn on the golden tiger, they are instantly a bloodstain.


    It was extremely difficult for the commander to fight. Not only that, he was wrapped up in the red wind. It was surrounded by wisps of flesh.


    All of a sudden, a flesh whisker wrapped around the right hind leg of Juguang Zhan Shuai.


    "What? Broken In the fierce struggle of Juguang Zhan Shuai.


    But they can''t earn it at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you entangled? You''re finished Yin Wang laughed.


    Sure enough, as the right hind leg of Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was twisted, more and more flesh whiskers were wrapped around him. In a blink of an eye, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was entangled for many times.


    "Hoo!"


    The meat beard pulls suddenly, instantly pulls the giant light war commander to the meat Mountain Center.


    "No, Dad The giant building rushed over in horror.


    "Come on, no one wants to leave today. Let''s make food for my ancestors. Ha ha ha ha!" Yin Wang laughed.


    Giant light war commander has been unable to escape, that suddenly trapped, let the giant light war Shuai show a look of despair, he is a celestial being? Under this meat mountain and flesh beard, can''t resist?


    The rolling flesh whiskers are bound to the son.


    "Go, go, you go!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai shouts.


    When Jiao roared, he used his whole body strength and waved his two front paws. A golden storm suddenly flew out of Wang Xiong, Ju Lou and a group of clan elders, and rushed to the exit.


    "Dad The giant building cried in horror.


    But in front of the golden storm, there was no resistance at all. This was my father''s golden storm. If I faced the red storm, I would be even worse.


    "Listen to Wang Xiong''s order! Lead the tiger clan to leave here quickly, go to the eastern fiefdom, go In the eyes of the storm, the giant light commander roared in despair.


    As they were pushed back to the entrance of the tiger king hall by the golden storm, they saw through the eye of the storm that Juguang Zhan Shuai''s body had been covered with a layer of mucous membrane, as if wrapped by thousands of flesh whiskers and turned into a huge egg.


    "Where to escape! Leave it for Ju Guang to be buried with him! " Yin Wang also wanted to stop people from escaping.


    "I''m going to pull you to be a back cushion if I die!" Before being completely fleshed, the last claw of Juguang smashed the head of King Yin with a huge claw.


    "No!"


    At the moment when Wang Xiong flew into the tiger king hall, he happened to see that King Yin''s head burst like a watermelon.


    "Kuang!"


    Tiger king hall, when people fly out, the stone gate that leads to the underground palace suddenly closes.


    All of them fled back. However, King Yin died, while Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was turned into flesh and eggs, which were constantly eroded and digested by the meat mountain.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather


    "Da Zun!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tiger clan that escaped immediately cried out in horror. The giant building wants to open the stone gate.


    "The giant building clan is old, no, no!" The other races stopped the huge building in horror.


    "Get out of my way, get out of my way!" The giant building seems crazy.


    Just now, in order to save himself, dad was turned into meat and eggs by meat mountain. He must go to rescue him. Even if they are not invincible, the huge building is also desperately pounding the stone gate.


    "Giant building, stop it. Can you fight over the meat mountain? Do you want all the tigers to die for your recklessness? Your father just died in order to save everyone. Your father wants to save everyone. You want everyone to die with you! " But Wang Kai yelled.


    Wang Xiong drank a lot, and everyone in the hall was quiet for a moment.


    Even the giant building is full of tears, showing unwilling color.


    "Giant building clan old, I''m sorry, we, we were also forced before!" Some people are suffering.


    "What now?" The huge window showed despair.


    "Let''s listen to Wang Xiong before da Zun is trapped?" A clan old man suddenly looked at Wang Kai blankly.


    "Yes, Ju Lou, don''t open the stone gate any more. Your father said, listen to Wang Xiong, go to the Oriental Kingdom, your father said!" A group of fear of the old people have advised the giant building.


    "Listen to Wang Xiong? What about my dad? He''s not dead, he''s alive! " The giant building shows reluctance.


    Although Ju Lou obeys his father''s words, Ju Guang is still alive and sealed in the flesh and eggs. He doesn''t want to do anything else but save his father. However, the giant building also knew that he could not save him. If he opened the stone gate again, he would push everyone to the abyss of death.


    "Ju Guang is still alive. Of course, we have to save him!" Wang Xiong suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" All the people looked at Wang Kai blankly.


    The clan elders who are afraid of meat mountain just don''t want to make any more risks, so they use Wang Xiong''s words to prevaricate the giant building. Because all the people always think that Wang Xiong doesn''t dare to take risks again, but when he hears Wang Xiong''s words, all the old people are in a daze.And Ju Lou couldn''t believe it. Wang Xiong said he wanted to save his father?


    "But with us, it seems that we can''t save Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, right?" Wang Xiong said, staring at the giant building.


    "Yes Ju Lou bit his lips, a face unwilling: "we can not save, do not care?"


    "Who said that?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "What do you say you''re going to do?" The huge building sank.


    "We can''t save it. If we go down now, it''s digging our own grave. I''m sorry that Ju Guang finally gave his life to help. However, Ju Guang sacrificed his life to save us. Naturally, we can''t help but save it! But you can''t break in so foolishly Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "What do you say?" The giant building stares at Wang Xiong road.


    "Ju Guang wants you to listen to me, right?" Wang Xiong stares at the elders.


    "As long as you can save my father, I will listen to you!" The giant building glared.


    There is no way out for the giant building. The meat mountain just now is not comparable to itself. Even my father can''t block it for a while. If you go down to the whole tiger clan, you are looking for death.


    Think of me. There are solutions to everything. Let me think about it! " Wang Xiong rubbed his temple and suddenly thought about it.


    The people looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, we can see a disappointment. Obviously, the meat mountain and meat beard are too terrible. No one is optimistic about the rescue of the great light commander.


    However, the huge building oppresses the elders of all families, and the hall is also very quiet.


    Wang Xiong rubbed his head and thought for a long time: "I have an idea!"


    "What ideas?" The giant building looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Maybe we can rescue Juguang Zhan Shuai, but I have just formed this idea. I need to improve the process. Besides, you must listen to my arrangement! There''s only one chance! " Wang Xiong looked at a group of elders with dignity.


    "Are you sure?" Ju Lou looks at Wang Xiong with disbelief.


    "Now, do you have any other way than to believe me?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "You...!" The giant building is also a stare.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t give in at all, which made the giant building depressed. However, at the moment, the giant building was at a loss. Wang Xiong''s words, like the last straw, did not dare to do more presumptuous.


    "Dad, you listen to Mr. Chen, Mr. is extremely resourceful. Really, during the period when the child follows his husband, he has nothing he can''t do!" one side of the giant door suddenly comes forward to persuade him.


    The giant building''s face was stiff, but his father''s life and death could not tolerate his recklessness.


    "Sir, please help my father! My tiger people listen to you Suddenly the giant building knelt down.


    "Well, don''t kneel down. I can''t bear it now. I hope the tiger clan will join our Oriental country. However, I also know that if you don''t have the giant light war commander, you will not be convinced! I will try my best to rescue the great light commander, but I''m afraid I won''t do it myself. I need you to cooperate with me and listen to me! " Wang Xiong looks at the giant building.


    "Sir, please tell me!" Giant building eyes immediately firm way.


    PS: today''s third watch, this is the second!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 62

    Wang Xiong, holding Chi Chi in his arms, stepped on the head of a 40 Zhang giant tiger, galloping fast.


    "Wang Xiong, I listen to your arrangement. If I can''t save my father! I...! " The huge building shows a trace of cruelty.


    "You can do anything but trust me now?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Me The huge building looks gloomy.


    "You are the only immortal of the tiger clan. If you can''t handle the things you told you before and affect my plan, I''m not to blame!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, those old people who support King Yin have changed their ways and turned to normal! All the tiger people listen to me. You said, you should make all the people pretend that they didn''t happen before the underground palace happened. They will do it. No one will reveal anything about the underground palace! " The huge building sank.


    "That''s good. If you want to save Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, you can''t mess around!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What if they pretend nothing happened?" The huge building sank.


    "Listen to me, I also want to save Ju Guang Zhan Shuai!" Wang Xiong shook his head and did not say.


    "But where are we going now? The south? Southern palace? What''s the use of going there? " Ju Lou frowned.


    "Go to find Zhou Gonggong!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Zhou Gonggong? What is his cultivation? The last time I got the news, he seemed to be a genius? " The giant building glared.


    "Now, it''s a fairy!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Not long ago, Zhou Gonggong shot a sword immortal with one arrow, and Wang Xiong affirmed the strength of his immortal.


    "What? God? But, what''s the use of immortals? My father is also a celestial being. In front of the meat mountain, he has no resistance at all! Zhou Gonggong is also an immortal. How could he save my father? " The giant building is not convinced.


    "No nonsense! Do you want to save your father? Fight with me, arrive at the southern palace early, and your father will have more hope to be saved! " Wang Xiong said impatiently.


    Ju Lou''s eyes glared, and immediately stopped talking. Although he wanted to tell Wang Xiong about this simple logic problem, now Wang Xiong is his last straw. Let''s look at it first. If he can''t save his father, he will settle with him.


    The giant tower runs much faster than the Juque. It is basically jumping on the mountain. In one day, the giant building arrived at the southern capital.


    From a distance, Wang Xiong saw that the southern palace was under rapid construction, with construction sites everywhere. Although it was still a mess, Wang Xiong seemed to see a huge city bigger than Danxian City, and soon it would be born.


    "Go there!" Wang Xiong pointed to the southern palace.


    The huge building jumped over. After a while, crane riders came to intercept the crowd.


    "Stop, who are you?" A soldier in armor drank.


    "Dixian?" Giant building surprised way.


    Ju Lou knows that the development of southern China is very rapid. The last time Zhou Gonggong or Dixian was already a celestial being. But Ju Lou didn''t expect that the generals and men under Zhou Gonggong also developed so rapidly. This little general who was blocking the way was already Dixian?


    "I''m the king of the east of the Qin Dynasty. If you have something to do with the king of the south, please report it quickly!" Wang Xiong stepped on the top of the huge building and said in a deep voice.


    Wang Kai drank loudly. The young general also noticed Wang Kai. When he saw Wang Kai''s face, he looked very calm. He actually knew him. However, he met Wang Xiong in Dan Shengyu not long ago.


    "The king of the East just came back! Get off the horse and report it! " The young general answered.


    With a wave of his hand, there were cranes all around. Suddenly, he was no longer at war. The young general rushed to the southern palace. Soon, Zhou Gonggong stepped out of a hall.


    "Let them come here!" Zhou Gonggong had a big drink.


    "Yes Crane riders all around give way to the passage.


    The huge building suddenly several jumps, rushed to the Zhou Gonggong place.


    "Go, call the eldest lady!" Zhou Gonggong is happy to say to a subordinate.


    Obviously, Zhou Gonggong still wants to make Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin together.


    "Bang!"


    The giant building fell in front of the Zhou Gonggong, and Wang Xiong jumped off the tiger body, and the huge building turned into a human figure.


    Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong in surprise. Zhou Gonggong naturally knows Ju Lou. He thought that Wang Xiong was not developing fast enough. But in a flash, the tiger clan seems to have formed an alliance with him?


    "South King, I''m afraid I can''t wait for you! I can''t believe you''re back so soon! Is danzhizi catching up? " Wang Xiong holds Chi Chi Chi and looks at Zhou Gonggong with a smile.


    "Hum, that bastard danzhizi, really shameless!" Zhou Gonggong immediately stared.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    Zhou Gonggong is going to avenge Zhou Tianyin and kill danzhizi. Why is something wrong?


    "Originally, I have caught up with you, but the danzhizi actually found a group of helpers!" Zhou Gonggong said gloomily.


    "I remember, danzhizi should have been hurt, and you should also be a celestial power? What help can he get? " Wang Xiong doubts.


    "The Shengdan holy region allied with the whole world, but there was a group of forces allied with the Shengdan holy region. Those forces got the promise of Dan Shenzi, but they were very interested in encircling and suppressing the sword Shinto cult. In a certain place, the leaders of several forces gathered together. During the discussion, danzhizi fled there. Danzhizi cried to the leaders of those forces, and then, the leaders of those forces, They regarded me as an accomplice of the sword cult and fought with me Zhou Gonggong said angrily."The masters of several forces are all celestial beings?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "What do you think? Damn it, a group of guys, are not good things, used to be a group of demons and demons, think that with Dan Shenzi, you can wash white? Hum, it''s not a group of people who covet the divinity of sword cult! " Zhou Gonggong angrily said.


    "Are they greedy for sword divinity? Didn''t you go to Shenmu mountain? I remember you said that the sword deity was stationed in Shenmu mountain! They are a group of fairies Wang Kai frowned.


    "Go fart, that group of sword deities in Shenmu mountain are not easy to provoke. I suffered a lot in danzhizi''s place and held my anger, so I went to Shenmu mountain to avenge the sword deity. Damn it, there are five immortals there? It''s no wonder that danzhizi didn''t fight it! " Zhou Gonggong angrily said.


    "Are you back in vain again?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "Try it, five fairies! A large group of earth immortals and human immortals have formed a big array. I haven''t recovered my original cultivation. How can I fight? Hum, in another year, I want them to look good! " Zhou Gonggong stares at a way.


    Just at this moment, Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi came.


    Zhou Tianyin was wearing a white bamboo hat. However, through the bamboo hat, Wang Xiong also saw that Zhou Tianyin''s right eye seemed to be tied with a piece of gauze.


    "Dad! Brother in law Zhou Chi exclaimed excitedly.


    "Girl, look who''s here!" Zhou Gonggong ignored his son, but looked at Zhou Tianyin and said with a smile.


    Zhou Tianyin instinctively wanted to cover his right eye, but he thought that he should not be able to see clearly with the white gauze hat, so he reluctantly put it down.


    "Tianyin, don''t worry. I''ll find danzhizi to avenge me and take his golden ganoderma to cure your eyes. Moreover, Wang Xiong is not a superficial person, is he?" Zhou Gonggong immediately glared at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong nodded immediately.


    "Wang Xiong, why are you here? What''s more, what about giant light? " Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong and says curiously.


    "I''m here to ask the king of the south for help!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Help?" The people were astonished.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, life and death are in the air! I want to ask the king of the south to do me a little favor! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh? Come in and say Zhou Gonggong showed a little doubt.


    Wang Xiong and the giant building were introduced into the main hall. After they were seated, Wang Xiong explained all that happened in the tiger king city not long ago.


    The giant building on one side was dejected. He thought that Zhou Gonggong could save his father, but his description just now made the heart sink to the bottom.


    "You mean, Baiyin wind Valley, in that underground palace, tiger Shuai Yinsan, Tianding wheel has come out? Is that really so good? " The pupil of Zhou Gonggong shrank.


    "Yes, maybe the power of the meat mountain and the flesh beard is stronger than I saw that day!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "In the underground palace, one by one monsters are about to wake up. This is a sign. The emperor said that the treasure of the underground palace will soon be known. It turns out that some of them have begun to revive!" Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy.


    "But, you come to my father. My father is not the rival of meat mountain now, brother-in-law!" Zhou Chi was at a loss.


    Zhou Tianyin also stares at Wang Xiong.


    Zhou Gonggong glared at his son. Zhou Chi did not dare to speak.


    "Although Xiaochi''s mouth is open, it''s true that my cultivation has not reached the peak yet. I''m afraid that...!" Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    Obviously, after listening to Wang Xiong''s description, Zhou Gonggong did not have the confidence to rescue Ju Guang Zhan Shuai.


    "I came to ask for your help, not to ask you to save the great light war commander!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    One side of the giant building is staring at Wang Xiong. Didn''t you mean to save my dad? Now what''s the point?


    "I just want to ask the southern king to accompany me in a play." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Acting?" Zhou Gonggong stares and reveals a trace of doubt.


    Others also looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Yes, acting! It''s extremely dangerous to save Ju Guang Zhan Shuai. Naturally, I won''t let you take any risks. You just have to play a play with me. The dangerous job of saving Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is that I want Dan Zhizi and the disciples of sword God cult in Shenmu mountain to go there! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "What? Danzhizi, the immortals of the sword cult? Do you want them to save Ju Guang Zhan Shuai? How can it be! " On one side, Zhou Chi stares, with a face of disbelief.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong in surprise. Giant building is staring at Wang Xiong, really or not? That group of people are stupid, listen to you to take risks?


    Originally, Zhou Gonggong didn''t want to go to Baiyin wind Valley, but Wang Xiong said that Zhou Gonggong suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Do you mean to let the immortals of danzhizi and jianshenjiao go to die? Then we fish in troubled waters? " Zhou Gonggong immediately jumped up and stared at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes! Although there are some troubles, I think that as long as the southern King cooperates, I should be able to do it with great probability! " Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "His grandmother''s, good boy, ha ha ha ha, that group of fairy bastards, I have long been unhappy with them. If you can kill them, I''ll play with you, you can do whatever you want!" Zhou Gonggong burst into laughter."Thank you very much." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "By the way, there are many strong people in the world. Why do you choose to go to pit danzhizi and the disciples of this vein sword God cult? Oh, you''re taking revenge for Tianyin, aren''t you? Good boy, I did not mistake you Zhou Gonggong said with a loud smile. When he laughed, he turned his eyes to Zhou Tianyin from time to time.


    Obviously, this is for Zhou Tianyin.


    It was for the sake of Tianyin that Wang Xiong wanted to Keng danzhizi and the disciples of the Maijian cult.


    When Zhou Tianyin heard his father''s words, he felt warm in his heart, but he still said, "will it be too dangerous? In fact, I don''t need to...!"


    "Who are you looking for? What''s more, I''m not sure if it can be done! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Well, Wang Kai is also kind. What''s more, if you don''t pit them, who do you want me to play?" Zhou Gonggong immediately said.


    One side of the giant building looked at Wang Kai blankly. Is Wang Xiong really a way to save his father?


    Happy birthday to cat Tianyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 63

    In the main hall of a clan.


    Danzhizi and ten strong men are drinking together!


    "Mr. danzhizi, how is your soul hurt?" A rough looking man raised his glass to danzhizi.


    "After swallowing some elixir, the wound of the soul is basically healed. Thank you for thinking about it!" Danzhizi said gratefully.


    "Danzong is danzong, folk medicine, everything. If we have a disaster in the future, we hope that danzhizi will not be stingy with your pills!" The devil said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? Two days ago, thanks to all of you, I was able to beat back that week''s co-workers! What do you need in the future? I''m duty bound to do what danzhizi can do! " Danzhizi suddenly roared.


    "Mr. danzhizi, have a good time!" The crowd immediately raised their glasses to drink.


    "However, this week''s Gonggong is also a monster. The growth rate is too ancient and weird. On that day, we could beat him back, and we couldn''t even catch him!" A demon gentleman frowned.


    "Not only the Zhou Gonggong, but also the nine masters of the Qin Dynasty, all of them are evil!" Another fairy frowned.


    "Anyway, we''d better try to wipe out the sword cult in Shenmu mountain." Another celestial way.


    "Yes, that sword deity has sixteen Dharma protectors, but it has a broken deity and many magic weapons. This time, we will have a great harvest. Moreover, the leader of Shengdan sect has promised a large number of fairy elixirs! True God also promises good Before that demon gentleman excited way.


    "The leader said that since you have made an alliance with our Shengdan holy land and have taken the master as the leader of the alliance, then we will take the treasure of the great crazy heaven, and we will share it with you." Danzhizi''s face showed confidence.


    "The treasure of heaven?" Everyone''s eyes narrowed.


    "As you can see, there is a great opportunity for us to have this great treasure in baikuangdi Island, but it is also extremely dangerous! Only when we hold together can we win the final victory Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    "Good! That week Gonggong was a fart, so was Daqin people''s country! Our alliance, with true gods, Shengdan holy land and our major forces, will surely be able to laugh to the end! " Previously that demon gentleman excited way.


    "I don''t know what treasure there is in this crazy heaven!" A fairy said curiously.


    "No matter what kind of treasure, Tianting''s must be the best in the world!" The devil said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the treasure of heaven will be ours in the future." Danzhizi and others were excited.


    "Master, master!" But at this moment, a man excitedly ran into the hall.


    "Well?" The strong frowned at the man who had just run in.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you see my teacher joining friends? What are you doing in a hurry? " The demon king glared.


    "I, I...!" The man looked at the crowd and hesitated slightly.


    "It''s not an outsider here. What''s the matter, please tell me!" The devil said coldly.


    "Master, a carrier pigeon has just been intercepted! Originally, I was going to roast the food, but there was a note tied to the pigeon''s foot, which may be more...! " The man said anxiously.


    "What note is so important? Let you rush in The devil''s eyes glared.


    "This carrier pigeon, as we know, is the carrier pigeon of Daqin people''s country. It should fly to the land of nine kings of Daqin, but I don''t know which one to fly to. The people below are curious and don''t understand it, but it''s very important. Send it to me. What''s the treasure of heaven on it? So...! " The man took out the note.


    "God''s treasure?" All of them were in awe.


    The devil quickly grabbed the note and looked at it.


    ------


    the minister lurked in the Tiger King City. Today, he inquired about a piece of news, which was of great significance. He had to send a message to the princes of Daqin, the Yin king of the tiger family, to strengthen the Tiger King City under the guise of opening up the tiger Kingdom, and to block the Baiyin wind Valley, so as to disturb the audio-visual. It seems that the tiger people have discovered the amazing treasure and are quietly digging it!


    Four days ago, Da Zun of the tiger clan, Juguang Zhan Shuai, came back from other places and joined in the excavation of the underground palace treasure under Baiyin wind valley. There seems to be a breakthrough.


    The minister sacrificed a very deep spy and finally got the news.


    In the underground palace under Baiyin wind Valley, there is a bright coffin, which is the coffin of tiger commander. However, there is also a dark coffin, which is the coffin of the mad emperor of heaven! Inside the treasure of the emperor of heaven, Juguang Zhan Shuai leads a group of tiger clan elders, who are working hard to excavate!


    It seems that the excavation is not smooth. I don''t know how the king of the Orient mixed into it. It seems that he is also helping with the excavation. I don''t know about Shangchen Wang.


    The treasure of the emperor of heaven will appear! Please make more preparations!


    -------


    as the Demon Lord looked at the letter, the others glanced at it, and they were all stunned.


    "No way. The underground palace is dangerous. The tomb of the great mad emperor must be the most dangerous place. How could it be found so soon? It must be false news! " Said a fairy.


    "But this letter...!" However, the demon gentleman frowned deeply.


    It may be false news, but no one can be sure of it. As a result, everyone is dignified."Demon Jun, you are not far away from the Tiger King City. Someone should be responsible for watching there." Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    "Come on, pass on the person in charge of the surveillance of the Tiger King City!" The devil said in a deep voice.


    Soon, a man entered the hall. The devil immediately interrogated.


    "Holy Lord, four days ago, Juguang Zhan Shuai did go back, and then gathered all the elders of the clan to step into the tiger king hall, and then, never came out!" The man said respectfully.


    "Never come out? Tiger king hall? " The devil said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, the location of the tiger king hall used to be Baiyin wind Valley!" The man said respectfully.


    "I haven''t been out for a few days. How many days and nights have the tigers been talking? It must have entered the depth of the underground palace with the great light commander! " A fairy''s face sank.


    "Nothing else?" The demon king doubts a way.


    "I don''t think so!" The man shook his head.


    "Newspaper! Report to the city of tiger king Another disciple rushed into the hall.


    "Tiger King City urgent report?" The devil immediately looked at the disciple.


    "Yes, master, I have just come back from Tiger King City. The southern king of Qin Dynasty and Gonggong Zhou ordered a group of people to go to Tiger King City! It seems that we are going to attack the Tiger King City. The town outside the Tiger King City has been opened! " Said the disciple.


    "Oh? Zhou Gonggong got the news and went first? " A fairy said in surprise.


    "Tiger King City, is there anything else unusual?" Asked the prince again.


    "It seems that not long after Ju Guang took all the clan elders into the tiger king hall, there were also lurkers everywhere in the Tiger King City. The disciples saw two groups of them. However, they were more secretive. They seemed to come in a hurry. However, these forces did not dare to rush into the Tiger King City as Zhou Gonggong did." Said the disciple.


    "Besides Daqin, there are other small forces that have received news?" A fairy''s face changed.


    People looked at danzhizi: "danzhizi, do you want to believe the leader?"


    Danzhizi frowned slightly. God''s treasure is born? This is really shocking news. Once it comes out, it will be a sensation in the world. But danzhizi didn''t know whether it was true or not. What if it''s fake?


    "The leader, wait for a moment. The tiger king city is not far from us. If not, let''s have a look first? Is it true or false, and then send the message to the leader? " Said danzhizi.


    "Good!" All the strong agree.


    After all, it seems that not many people know now, and it''s just fake. If it''s true, if you can crush everything and get the emperor''s treasure, wouldn''t it be the best?


    With a trace of doubt, a trace of excitement, even did not eat wine and banquet, quickly went to Tiger King City.


    --------


    Shenmu mountain!


    In the past, all the Shenmu sect disciples were killed by Li Shenxian. They were lifeless, but somehow they were valued by the disciples of a sword cult and set up as the station.


    At this moment, on the top of Shenmu mountain, there are heads on the ground, all of them show a look of despair and panic. Among the heads, wisps of ghosts are drawn out and absorbed by the disciples of the black robed sword cult in the central hall.


    "At the foot of the Shenmu mountain, there are so many ghosts. Gagaga, it''s really comfortable to enjoy them with the souls of the people from the new slaughterhouse." Outside the main hall, a black robed sword cult soul Xiu sighed.


    In the main hall, at the moment, a group of black robed people surrounded a person in the center. The black robed figure lifted the brim of his hat and exposed the bleeding red skull head.


    Blood red skeletons, have grown a layer of light muscle general, looks extremely evil.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors, what do you think of the news in the carrier pigeon just intercepted?" The Red Blood Sword disciples look at the red skeleton sword.


    "God''s treasure? It''s impossible. The leader of the sword cult has not appeared yet. It''s certainly not time to open it! " The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    Obviously, danzhizi intercepted a carrier pigeon, this sword cult also intercepted one.


    I dare not conceal such a great event at all. I am sure it will be reported to the top all the way.


    "But what if it is true?" Another man in black whispered.


    "Really? Is that what happened to us? Hum! The world is going to be in chaos. Don''t be gunned down. The order of the Lord is to try our best to replace the five true gods of baikuandizhou! For the great cause of the master! Now, we should follow the order of the leader! Not long ago, Zhou Gonggong came here, but you didn''t see it? Which bastard went to provoke Zhou Gonggong''s daughter? Bastard, Zhou Gonggong used to keep our well water away from the river. What are you going to do with Zhou Gonggong? Our enemy now is Shengdan Holy Land! Besides, guard the entrance of the underground palace of Baiyin wind Valley and wait for the order of the leader! " Sixteen Dharma protectors said coldly.


    "Yes The disciples of the sword cult were suddenly depressed.


    At first, no one was responsible for Zhou Gonggong, but not long ago, when Zhou Gonggong attacked, he knew that Zhou Gonggong was powerful. Although he beat back Zhou Gonggong, if Zhou Gonggong and danzhizi formed an alliance, they would lose a lot.


    The disciples of the sword cult criticized the two immortals again."Newspaper!" A sword cult disciple suddenly ran into the hall with the head rolling.


    "The sixteen Dharma protectors have been informed that Zhou Gonggong led the army to attack the city of tiger king. It seems that he is accusing Ju Guang of swallowing treasure. Before his disciples come back, they have already started fighting!" Said the disciple of the sword cult.


    "What? Is the news of carrier pigeons true? " The disciples of the sword cult were stunned.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors just denied carrier pigeons, but now Zhou Gonggong has gone?


    Soul cultivation, for ordinary small forces, can not care, but for the powerful people, it is particularly dignified.


    Everyone looked at the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors were also silent and looked carefully at the intercepted news again.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors, the tiger king city is not far from us anyway. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Yes, sixteen Dharma protectors. What if the coffin of the emperor of heaven is true?"


    "Let''s go and have a look, and there''s no loss!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of sword God cult disciples began to be moved, and the sixteen Dharma protectors were also moved.


    Obviously, if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter. If it''s true, you can''t miss it.


    "Well, the immortal still in Shenmu mountain, let''s go to half of them!" The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Newspaper!" Another sword cult disciple broke in.


    "The sixteen Dharma protectors have just been watching the Danzhi sub alliance. They found that all the members of their alliance have left the magic mountain and gone to the direction of the Tiger King City!" The disciple said respectfully.


    "Tiger king city again? Is it, is it...! " The disciples of the sword cult were surprised.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors also shook their fists. If it''s just a piece of news, the sixteen Dharma protectors don''t believe it at all. However, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai and Zhou Gonggong fight against each other. They can''t tolerate the heart shaking of the sixteen Dharma protectors. But their opponents, the small League of danzhizi, are not weak at all. They have gone?


    "Go, everyone, come with me!" The voice sank when he was sixteen.


    "Together?" The people were astonished.


    "Yes, it''s good. Even if it''s not the coffin of the emperor of heaven, it''s a great treasure. Otherwise, how could these guys go? Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look! " The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Yes


    ---------


    the city of tiger king is full of strong winds, and the sky is filled with roaring fighting sounds.


    And in the tiger king palace.


    Wang Xiong watched Zhou Gonggong enter the Zhentian Yinsha array, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Wang, can you attract such immortals as jianshenjiao and danzhizi Ju Lou stands behind Wang Xiong and worries.


    "Yes, come and see. There is no loss. Zhou Gonggong played so hard that even if there was no news of the emperor''s coffin, they would come to see it. The coffin of emperor of heaven is just a chip to increase their curiosity and make them move as much as possible! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But will they believe that there is a coffin of heaven in it?" The huge building is in a daze.


    "I don''t believe it!" Wang Kai squinted and shook his head.


    "Don''t believe it? I don''t believe how they can enter the underground palace. How can they...! " The giant building looks anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t believe it. As long as people come, I''ll let them believe it slowly." There was a flash of confidence in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "How can they believe it?" Huge building doubts way.


    "That''s what I need you to do with me, to give them all a big play!" There was a flash of confidence in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 64

    Tiger City!


    Strong wind, a time flying sand and rocks, dark sky. The interior is blatant. It seems that there is a world shaking war colliding in the storm.


    At this moment, on a cloud in the distance, standing about 300 people, all around the body surrounded by Taoist immortal Qi, the first one is danzhizi.


    A group of people saw the battle of the Tiger King City from afar, one by one staring at the top of a mountain in the east of the city. As soon as the immortals had set their heads, they came to visit them in detail.


    "Is it Zhou Gonggong A demon king''s eyes glared.


    "Tiger King City? Zhentian Yinsha array? It''s really dark inside. Who are the people fighting with Zhou Gonggong? "


    "Of course it''s Juguang Zhan Shuai? Who can the tiger people fight with Zhou Gonggong


    "It seems that Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is not Zhou Gonggong''s opponent, and he needs to mobilize Zhen Tian Yin Sha array?"


    "In my opinion, this town of heaven Yin evil spirit array is in vain!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Danzhizi and other immortals stare at the dark city.


    Zhentian Yinsha array, the tiger family''s own array, is naturally the most perfect arrangement in the Tiger King City, the center of the tiger clan.


    On the one hand, it protected the tiger demons and the people in the ordinary Tiger King City, on the other hand, it was fighting with Zhou Gonggong.


    There was a roar inside. The two figures are in the air, palm to palm stalemate, the power of terror, the surface of the two bodies is surging, and a person''s appearance is very clear, but Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong''s upper body * reveals the dragon like muscles. Although the man fighting with him is in human shape, his hands are golden tiger claws, and his head is half human and half tiger. It is hard to tell who it is.


    However, the great light war commander is the golden tiger. What''s more, if you can have a stalemate with Zhou Gonggong, can there be someone else?


    The strength behind them was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Countless people in the outside world were surprised.


    Tiger King City, a small courtyard.


    Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi are also quietly watching the battle in the sky. Zhou Tianyin holds Ye Hechi.


    "Meow!" Chi Chi seems to want to struggle out of Zhou Tianyin''s arms.


    "Little guy, don''t make trouble. Wang Xiong has something to do. Let me take care of you for a period of time. You should listen to Wang Xiong''s words." Zhou Tianyin touched his little red head.


    "Meow!" Red red can only reluctantly stop struggling.


    "Elder sister, the man who fought with dad is juchuang? Grandson of Juguang? Isn''t he just over the calamity? Is he a fairy? " Zhou Chi looked at the sky blankly.


    "It''s juchuang. He''s the grandson of Juguang Zhan Shuai, so all of them are golden tigers! He is half man and half Tiger now. If you don''t know in advance, you can recognize who he is? " Zhou Tianyin looks at Tiandao.


    "But, he is just a human immortal. How can the power of this battle be so terrible?" Zhou Chi glared.


    "Who said he was fighting?" Zhou Tianyin rolled his eyes.


    "Isn''t it? The blow of his hand, the void air waves rolling, and dad''s ah Zhou Chi glared.


    "The void? It was dad who did it for him Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Ah? You mean, he''s just a stroke, not a little bit powerful? The collision of the two forces in the sky was performed by Dad alone Zhou Chi glared.


    "Or what do you think?" Zhou Tianyin said faintly.


    "But big window, he...!"


    "The function of the huge window is to let others recognize him as the commander of the giant light war, while the role of Zhentian Yinsha array is to create storms, so that everyone can think that most of the storms here are triggered by the giant windows. After all, he''s playing the giant light war commander now Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "If I hadn''t known it in advance, I would have thought that the giant window was the great light war commander!" Zhou Chi shocked.


    Zhou Chi was shocked, and danzhizi and his party from the distant mountain peak naturally determined that Juguang was fighting with Zhou Gonggong.


    "Giant light? It''s really more powerful to use Zhentian Yinsha array. It''s even better with Zhou Gonggong! " Danzhizi frowned.


    All the immortals showed their dignified colors.


    "I report to the immortal, this is the third time that Zhou Gonggong attacked the Tiger King City, and the previous few times all failed!" The detailed work that lurks here says respectfully.


    "The third time?" The immortals are slightly dignified.


    At the same time, we look at the tiger king hall in the dark.


    "Is it true that Ju Guang and Zhou Gonggong worked so hard?" The demon gentleman frowned.


    "Who knows?" Danzhizi congeals the heavy road.


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, in the west of Tiger King City, there are three hundred black robes flying to the top of a mountain. But all the immortal swordsmen of Shenmu mountain have arrived.


    More than 300 black robed figures are surrounded by the same immortal spirit and are full of ferocity.


    "Demon of the sword cult!" Danzhizi''s eyes stare.


    All the strong men looked at the top of the western mountain through the Zhentian Yinsha array.


    Sixteen Dharma protectors stand on the top of the mountain, and have their own detailed works to report. At the same time, they also coldly look at danzhizi on the top of the opposite peak."Danzhizi and they, as expected, have come?" Sixteen Dharma protecting cold voice path.


    "Yes, Dharma protectors. They have just arrived for less than half an hour!" He said respectfully.


    "Oh?" The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    Then, the detailed work described Zhou Gonggong''s three hard trips to the Tiger King City.


    "Besides, Dharma protector, there seems to be other forces around here!" He said in detail.


    "Other forces?" Sixteen Dharma protectors were stunned slightly.


    "Over there, look, over there, south of the city, that mountain mouth!" The detailed work pointed to a mountain mouth in the distance, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Sixteen Dharma protectors turned around and saw 20 black robed people standing there. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They didn''t know who they were. When the sixteen Dharma protectors looked past, the twenty black robed men seemed to find something wrong and immediately hid in the forest and disappeared.


    "There''s more over there. Look!" The detailed work points to a mountain mouth in the north.


    As expected, they were a group of forces who could not see where they came from and quickly hid in the forest.


    "It seems that the Tiger King City has attracted many forces!" When the 16th guard faton, the road was heavy.


    If only oneself and danzhizi are the only two sides, there will not be a sense of urgency, but now, there are many unknown forces lurking around. No matter whether they are strong or not, they are like a dormant wolf, coming up and biting at any time.


    The people of the sword God cult felt a sense of urgency. They also found a lot of potential forces in front of danzhizi and his party, and their sense of urgency was even greater.


    "Where on earth are so many forces coming from? Where did you get the news? If we were not lucky, such a big event, we would have missed it! What are you doing for the Tiger King City? " A demon king glared in front of him.


    That fine work is innocent.


    In the south of Tiger King City, a group of potential black robed people saw danzhizi and quickly hid in a cave in the forest.


    As soon as he entered the cave, a man in Black opened his hat. It''s not someone else. It''s the gate.


    "Old folks, hard work!" The grand gate is solemn.


    "When we''re OK, we''ll just play tricks. If we show up, we''ll hide when they see us. It''s very simple. But is it useful to do this?" An old man said with a bitter smile.


    "Just do it." The gate shook its head.


    Giant gate also has no bottom in mind, however, can only do so now.


    -----------


    in the tiger king palace.


    Wang Xiong and Ju Lou wear black robes, and they can see the outside.


    The giant building swallowed his mouth and said, "the danzhizi is coming, and the sixteen Dharma protectors are coming! Can they believe it now? "


    "Don''t let them have too much time to think, Ju Lou. According to what I said earlier, you can''t play wrong. It depends on this time whether you can save your father!" Wang Xiong stares at the huge corridor.


    "Good!" The giant building bit his teeth.


    According to Wang Xiong''s request, the giant building waved. Outside the hall of tiger king, on a roof in the distance, no one paid attention to it, and suddenly there was a piece of rag.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the red rags were swept there by countless winds, but for Zhou Gonggong, that was a signal.


    Seeing that signal moment, Zhou Gonggong immediately stare.


    "Ju Guang, do you think that you are a powerful evil spirit array? In my eyes, it doesn''t count at all. Look at me breaking your battle, and see what you can rely on. The water of Tianhe River, open Zhou Gonggong pressed one hand of his hand against the "giant light" hand, and suddenly pressed the other hand.


    Like a light from the sky, with a vast power, suddenly hit the Zhen Tian Yin Sha array.


    "Boom


    With a sudden earthquake and a loud noise, the zhentianyinsha array exploded. Inside, countless buildings collapsed in an instant, especially the tiger king hall.


    "Poof!"


    "Giant light" immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Giant light roared, as if to work hard with Zhou Gonggong. With a strong force, Zhou Gonggong suddenly flew backward.


    "Looking for death!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes stare, two people roar in the sky to palm.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The two men were close to each other, fighting incessantly. The more distant the Vietnam War was, the more distant they were. Gradually, they fought to the far end of the sky and gradually disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Danzhizi and sixteen Dharma protectors are surprised to see them, and they are gone when they are fighting?


    "Is Juguang Zhan Shuai crazy? What a ferocious force? Is it as good as Zhou Gonggong? " The demon king was astonished.


    "Well, both of them, beat them!" Danzhizi shows a trace of disdain.


    Zhou Gonggong and "Juguang" are gone. Just now, the hall of tiger king was blown up. Everything inside was exposed to everyone.


    All the people in the city were scurrying, because although the Zhentian Yinsha array was broken, the internal wind was still blowing, and the sand and stones were still flying. Obviously, there was something wrong with the Zhentian Yinsha array.


    However, danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors did not care about the life and death of the people in the city, but looked at a stone gate in the ruins of the tiger king hall."Entrance to the underground palace?" The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Danzhizi, shall we go down and have a look?" Another fairy asked.


    "Wait, be careful of the deceit!" Danzhizi shook his head with great caution.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors on the opposite side were also cautious, and did not become impatient because of the news they had previously received. One by one, he looked at the situation in all directions coldly.


    When they were cautious, they saw a black robed figure in the ruins of the tiger king hall.


    "Who is that? When did it appear at the entrance of the underground palace? " A demon king''s eyes glared.


    But see, that black robe figure put out a hand to press.


    "Hum!"


    Like a huge force, suddenly acting on the whole city, in a moment, chaos, wind roaring around the Tiger King City, the moment the wind all extinguished.


    With the pressure of lingxu, all the confusion was stopped.


    All eyes wide open.


    "Who is he? How did he do it just now? "


    "The rebellious Zhentian Yinsha array is healed with one hand? Is this at least the cultivation of immortals? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors all have a congealment in their eyes.


    Only Zhou Gonggong and the giant window, which turned back in the distance, showed a trace of disdain.


    "The performance is really good, the tiger clan elder, it is really exquisite to control the town''s Tianyin Sha array. If the wind stops, it will stop in an instant!" Zhou Gonggong sighed.


    "It''s the southern King''s acting skills. Just now, if you hadn''t dragged me, I would have thought I was a fairy!" Exclaimed the giant window.


    "Well, you wait here! I have another play to play Deep airway was inhaled through the mouth.


    With that, Zhou Gonggong rushed to the sky and flew back to the Tiger King City in an instant.


    Zhou Gonggong understood that a letter that he didn''t have wanted to cheat danzhizi and sixteen Dharma protectors? Obviously, it''s not enough. We have to give them more information.


    "The underground palace is from southern China! Who dares to rob me of my victory Zhou Gonggong, covered with blood, rushed back.


    Danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors are very strange. When the man in black is, Zhou Gonggong rushes to him panting. There is no chance for danzhizi to send someone to inquire.


    "Zhou Gonggong killed Juguang Zhan Shuai?"


    "So fast? Isn''t the light too unsightly? "


    "What''s wrong? Just now Zhou Gonggong broke the town''s sky Yin evil spirit array, and the giant light must have been seriously damaged. Just now it just stimulated the potential."


    "The light is dead?"


    "I don''t know. I may have escaped!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone around him was surprised, Zhou Gonggong rushed to the ruins of the tiger king hall fiercely and roared at the man in black, as if someone had come to pick peaches after a long time''s work.


    "Get out of here The man in Black said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, what do you say?" Zhou Gonggong glared in his eyes.


    "The treasure of heaven is not something you can touch! This is the treasure of my sword cult! " The man in Black said coldly.


    "Sword cult?" Danzhizi and sixteen Dharma protectors all stare.


    Is the black robed man in the ruins of the tiger king hall a strong sword God? Really?


    Special sixteen Dharma protectors, a blank face.


    "Dharma protector, like, the voice of the black robed man is a little familiar, as if, as if...!" A Sword Fairy frowned.


    "Familiar?" The sixteen Dharma protectors were moved.


    At this moment, Zhou Gonggong''s face showed ferocious, ferocious punch, and hit the black robed man.


    The ferocity of one blow seems to be able to break through the whole world. This is also Zhou Gonggong''s state of exasperation. Even danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors are not confident that they can stop this blow.


    A fierce blow destroyed the heaven and the earth, and smashed the black robed man''s face.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    However, he saw a cold hum from the man in black, and suddenly a layer of blood red air was blowing around his body to meet Zhou Gonggong. The airflow collided with Zhou Gonggong''s fist.


    "Boom


    There was a super loud noise, and there was a torrential storm in the void around. You can see that Zhou Gonggong''s fist Gang broke into pieces, and then Zhou Gonggong flew backward.


    "It''s impossible, poof ~ ~ ~ ~" Zhou Gonggong spat out blood and widened his eyes.


    "What?" Danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors also looked at the black robed man in surprise.


    A drum swing of strength, will Zhou Gonggong shock fly, more shock vomiting blood, such strength, is it.


    "Away from the blade? You are the true God, leave the blade Zhou Gonggong covered his fist and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 65

    True God, away from the blade?


    When Zhou Gonggong called out the name, everyone around him was surprised.


    There are five true gods in baikuangdizhou. Not long ago, Lizhen slaughtered a true God and seized its divinity, and was promoted to a new true God. Who doesn''t know who is famous in the world?


    "Is it the Three Dharma protectors? Sixteen Dharma protectors, that''s the Three Dharma protectors. Leave the blade! " A sword deity disciple excitedly said.


    "No wonder the voice is so similar. Yes, it is the Three Dharma protectors."


    "No, the Three Dharma protectors never wear black robes. Besides, the sound is like that. What''s the matter? Throat wheel master, can also change the voice The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "But he just shook Zhou Gonggong away with an earthquake."


    "That strength must be the three protectors!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are still doubts about the sixteen Dharma protectors, they are convinced that most of them are there. After all, there is no wrong with the strength there.


    A group of sword God cult disciples showed a color of excitement, but danzhizi and others turned pale.


    Danzhizi''s side, however, is irreconcilable with the sword cult. Is there a real God in the other side? How do you do that?


    In an instant, danzhizi people show panic color, even want to turn around and run.


    This moment of panic, of course, can be because of this panic, but in the heart of the tacit affirmation of each other''s identity.


    But see, far away black robe person shakes fly, Zhou Gonggong after, probe a hand to wave.


    "Kuang!"


    The stone gate of the underground palace suddenly opened. At the moment of opening, a raging red storm surged to the sky, forming a huge red tornado in the outside world.


    Everyone''s face sank, red tornado? What is that?


    The red tornado seems to be sucking everything around it. Of course, although zhenshenli''s robes tremble, their feet are still like mountains.


    "The smell of heaven? It''s the sarcophagus of the emperor of heaven The true God left the blade suddenly uttered a sigh.


    Emperor of heaven sarcophagus? What the hell is this?


    The sixteen Dharma protectors and Dan Zhizi did not understand. However, listening to the description of the black robed man, he was still full of curiosity.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors, or shall we go and ask him whether he is the third Dharma protector?" A sword cult disciple urged.


    Most of the disciples of the sword God cult are convinced. Although the sixteen Dharma protectors also deviated from this fact in their hearts, they did not insist on it after years of caution.


    "Well, you go and have a look..." Sixteen Dharma protectors said.


    After sixteen Dharma protectors finished, the disciple had not started yet, and Zhou Gonggong in the distance came again.


    "What''s in this is mine! It''s mine Zhou Gonggong rushed over like crazy.


    Zhou Gonggong rushes to the entrance of the underground palace, as if to enter before the true God leaves the blade. That one can''t wait, that kind of potential in must get, see to want to escape danzhizi eyes one stare.


    "Zhou Gonggong, he''s not dying? With the real God Danzhizi was surprised.


    "Is it really the treasure of the emperor of heaven?" One side of the devil''s eyes stare, the foot can not move the road.


    After all, everyone can see that Zhou Gonggong was defeated instantly in a duel just now. It''s going to be over. It''s looking for death. But Zhou Gonggong, even if he wants to die, has to rush through. Is there really that huge treasure in it?


    All people instantly think of the emperor''s treasure, one by one in the heart of a lively up.


    Zhou Gonggong rushed over. However, is the true God Li blade at the entrance of the underground palace a decoration?


    "Dead and alive things, hum!"


    But I saw a cold hum from Li blade, sticking out his right hand. On the right hand, there was a rolling blood. I couldn''t see the shape of the right hand. However, with this seemingly light and floating palm, he bravely patted Zhou Gonggong.


    "Boom


    Zhou Gonggong''s body suddenly squeezed, as if the sound of broken ribs came out. Then, Zhou Gonggong once again shot out a bloody arrow and exploded out.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    All the people suddenly took a chill. The strength of the God was so terrible. It was Zhou Gonggong, a powerful immortal. No matter the sixteen Dharma protectors or danzhizi, they had contact with Zhou Gonggong not long ago.


    Zhou Gonggong, who had not won several immortals, was defeated in an instant like a weak chicken in front of the true God Li blade? More instant damage?


    If this kind of strength is not off the edge, who can it be?


    Only true God can be like terror.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors and others have completely believed that this is Li Dao. Similarly, is it really the treasure of the emperor of heaven in the underground palace? For a moment, the sword God cult''s heart was burning.


    And danzhizi side, the same heart hot, but there is a strong real God here, do we want to fight with him?


    "I knew it. I told the alliance leader earlier!" Danzhizi looks angry.


    Are you going or staying?


    Let''s go, and I can''t bear it! Stay? How to fight with the true God?Danzhizi''s side is extremely anxious. Similarly, looking at the red wind coming out of the entrance of the underground palace, he is also extremely enthusiastic in his heart.


    What to do, what to do?


    In the distance, Zhenshen felt as if he couldn''t keep Zhou Gonggong. He hit Zhou Gonggong with one hand. It''s not enough. We should kill Zhou Gonggong.


    "If you are bold in front of the God, you must think of the consequences." From the edge of a cold hum.


    As he spoke, he put out his hand and grabbed it.


    "Hoo!"


    It was like a huge suction force formed out of thin air, which sucked Zhou Gonggong back.


    "What are you going to do! Poof Zhou Gonggong''s blood spurted out in horror.


    However, it was a devastating blow to meet Zhou Gonggong, which seemed to destroy him completely.


    He was excited when he was sixteen.


    Danzhizi is an eyelid pick, although he also hopes that Zhou Gonggong will die, but after Zhou Gonggong''s death, will the next one be himself? Danzhizi and his party are about to escape.


    At the same time, when he was about to shoot Zhou Gonggong, a second man in black appeared in the ruins.


    "Pa!"


    When the second black robed man appeared, he reached for Zhou Gonggong, who was about to fly away from the blade. The second man in black gave a backhand.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, with Zhou Gonggong as the center, is another huge air wave sweeping the four sides.


    The second black robed man beat back the power of one hand from the blade.


    "What?" To escape danzhizi and excited sixteen Dharma protectors are surprised.


    That''s a real God. Who is the black robed man who is comparable to his strength?


    "You? You want to meddle too From the edge of a cold drink.


    "This God is worshipped by the southern kingdom, and this God naturally wants to protect him!" The voice of the second man in black was icy.


    "Coax!"


    The outside world and the onlookers were all in an uproar.


    The original God? The second man in black calls himself God? Is it true? It''s also true. Only the true God''s power can be equal to the real God.


    Wu yuanzun is the true god worshipped in the southern kingdom?


    "Yes, the voice is Wu yuanzun!" Danzhizi''s face suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    If it had not been too far away, danzhizi would have worshipped him.


    Wu yuanzun! The real god worshipped by Daqin is also the true God of Shengdan holy region. The alliance of Shengdan was initiated by Wu yuanzun.


    Wuyuanzun, the real God, has a good relationship with Shengdan sect leader. This is, this is our own people!


    Danzhizi, who is ready to run away, stops at once. In an instant, danzhizi''s heart is filled with a strong confidence. What are you afraid of? The sword cult has the protection of the true God, so do we, and the true God is coming.


    Also in front of the emperor''s treasure.


    In this way, the God will not take away the sword? We got a chance, too?


    True God, Wu yuanzun saved Zhou Gonggong. Through the black brim, he faced the opposite Li blade coldly.


    "True God, I found the treasure of the emperor of heaven first!" Zhou Gonggong is still unwilling to cry.


    "Hum, you''ve been hurt like this, and you want the treasure of the emperor of heaven? Let''s have a good rest Wu yuanzun snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu yuanzun flung Zhou Gonggong away.


    "Boom


    Wu yuanzun''s power was too great. Zhou Gonggong was like a cannon ball, which smashed a mountain in an instant.


    Although Wu yuanzun saved Zhou Gonggong, he did not want to share the treasure with Zhou Gonggong.


    "Wu yuanzun! The sarcophagus of the emperor of heaven belongs to my sword cult! " Li Bian stares at Wu yuanzun.


    "Heaven''s treasure, either you shout or you own it, who gets it is whose!" Wu yuanzun drank coldly.


    While talking, Wu yuanzun didn''t talk much nonsense and jumped into the entrance of the underground palace.


    "Stop! Look for the dead!" Li Dao drinks and pours in.


    At the moment when he jumped in, he broke his drink again: "what are you staring at? Come and help me


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, Li blade also entered the underground palace.


    The two true gods have all entered the underground palace.


    Who is the last word from Li blade?


    "Go The sixteen Dharma protectors drank loudly.


    At this time, who cares what? At the entrance of the sixteen Dharma palaces, all the disciples of the Dharma sect were attacked with swords.


    "Asshole, don''t give them the lead, quick!" Danzhi didn''t hesitate to see the Shenzi.


    "Boom!"


    The two fairies rushed to the underground palace.


    At this moment, the two sides no longer consider whether there is any danger there, nor whether they can enter it. God is in. How can we not? The sky is falling. There are tall people standing on it.Afraid that the other party entered faster than their own, panic, no hesitation, the moment to the ruins of the sky, toward the entrance.


    At the entrance, there is a red wind, and the red wind also rolls up the immortals.


    "Hulonglong!"


    In the scramble, a shadow flew in.


    "Ah! The red wind is so strong


    "Master, help me, I can''t control it!"


    "God, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The cry was fierce. Under the strong wind, almost everyone was swept by the red wind to the meat mountain.


    Dixian and Renxian can''t control their body shape, but they can resist the suppression. Originally, they were dragged by the red wind, and they wanted to resist. But after dragging for a while, they suddenly found the huge meat mountain in the distance.


    "It''s the emperor''s coffin!" Danzhi son suddenly excited called.


    "Son of a bitch, danzhizi, what are you doing in here? You want to fight with my sword deity. Dream!" Sixteen Dharma protectors roared eagerly.


    At this moment, who wants to stop? In the red wind crazy volume, immediately roll to meat hill.


    Nearly 600 immortals rushed to the meat mountain.


    At the exit of the underground palace, no one found that the two black robed men were holding each other to resist the force of the red wind, holding a rock in their arms and not letting themselves be swept away by the red wind.


    They are not others. They are just Liren and Wu yuanzun who just came in.


    No, the red wind is fierce. They have already torn off their black robes. They are struggling very hard in the red wind. They are still the real God of the great power before. Clearly, they are Wang Xiong and Ju Lou.


    "Are they all in?" Ju Lou excites a way.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. All of them came in. Ha ha ha, Ju Lou, you played really well!" Wang Xiong''s voice trembled in the storm, laughing.


    "What do I play? All depends on Zhou Gonggong. He plays all of them! We both rely on him to play up our hands Ju Lou excites a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 66

    Tiger City!


    Zhou Tianyin''s coming here just coincides with his meeting. His only task is to help Wang xiongzhao see ye Hechi.


    Standing in the courtyard, looking at what happened at the entrance of the underground palace, Zhou Tianyin also had a lot of splendor in his eyes. The color of excitement.


    Zhou Chi''s eyes widened: "Dad, will something happen?"


    "Don''t you know it''s acting?" Zhou Tianyin said faintly.


    "But, sister, it''s too I can''t tell the difference. It''s so powerful. Can Dad...! " Zhou Chi talked to himself.


    "Even if you think it''s true, then there''s no problem!" Zhou Tianyin has a long exhalation airway.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law is really good!" Zhou Chi excitedly said.


    "Yes Zhou Tianyin has a sweet smile in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Zhou Chi rubbed his arms and shivered: "how did it suddenly get cold? How cold it is


    As soon as he turned his head, Zhou Chi saw a figure in white.


    "Ah


    Zhou Chi suddenly exclaimed, but just as he called, he was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Ah? Master, how can you...! " Zhou Tianyin also found the figure behind him.


    It''s the master Xueji.


    "He can''t die, and, besides, it''s safe in the ice!" Xueji said in a deep voice.


    "Master, how did your projection come back?" Zhou Tianyin doubts.


    Xueji stares at Zhou Tianyin for a while: "I don''t come back. Do you want to see you break the Gong?"


    "Me? I didn''t! " Zhou Tianyin''s face became stiff.


    "No? I have been here for some time. I have been looking at you all the time. Can''t I see the smile you just saw? Girl, you are too deep! Xueji sighed slightly.


    Zhou Tianyin bit his lip: "master, Wang Xiong is innocent, you don''t...!"


    "Naturally, I can''t deal with Wang Xiong. You can feel the pain only when you do it yourself. The Phoenix Honghong and widowed Huang TU was created by a unique female Huang of my Phoenix family in ancient times. She was created by her husband''s death and backwardness. She realized the great grief and created the skill, turned the grief into strength, pressed down the heroes, and was proud of the world! Since you have chosen this skill, you naturally understand that only when you destroy yourself can you feel more sorrow and realize the profound meaning of the skill! " Xueji said in a deep voice.


    "But Wang Xiong...!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "Tianyin, you know your identity. Ha ha, those people will never let you go. Zhou Gonggong? He can''t protect himself. How can he protect you? Phoenix Hongs the image of widowed Phoenix. Once it stops, the cultivation will never enter again! Didn''t you say that you would make every effort to get rid of the shackles? " Xueji said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but I didn''t meet Wang Kai at that time!" Zhou Tianyin said bitterly.


    "Don''t you know what it''s like to be sad? Oh, who can blame for this? It''s you who have found a debt of love. However, because of this debt, you can make great progress in your cultivation in a short time. Now, when it comes to the bottleneck, you must be ruthless! " Xueji said in a deep voice.


    "Me Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "Think of your mother! Have you forgotten your mother''s sorrow? You''re not strong enough, you have to be at the mercy of others! Only if you are strong enough, can you get rid of the magic spell of Dazhou Xianting! " Xueji advised.


    "I can''t...!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "I haven''t experienced your stage, but I''ve seen some situations like you before. Those people have also practiced this skill. They can do it, and you can do it! Kill Wang Xiong, break the dust, condense the sadness, and connect the heaven Xueji stepped forward.


    "Meow!" In his arms, Chi Chi hears killing Wang Xiong, and his hair explodes and stands up.


    "Shut up!" Xueji a little red, in an instant, red red is also frozen.


    "Master!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. I know you can''t do it, so I''ll settle you down and help you! You love deeply, I''ll help you ice up, so that you have no emotion for a short time, and so on. You''ll appreciate me then At the moment of Zhou''s heart.


    "No, master!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hum!"


    But see, Xueji''s projection, into a beam of light, instantly into Zhou Tianyin eyebrow.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With Zhou Tianyin as the center, the ground was suddenly covered with a stream of frost, and then his anxious mood disappeared, but suddenly his face turned cold and incomparable.


    "Master, I will not be manipulated by them! Thank you for your hard work Zhou Tianyin suddenly has a fierce tone.


    It seems that in a flash, Zhou Tianyin has changed into a person, a dark Zhou Tianyin who has no feelings but only himself.


    Placing the ice sculpture in his arms aside, Zhou Tianyin looks coldly at the ruins of the entrance to the underground palace.


    Step by step, the figure of Zhou Tianyin goes towards the entrance of the underground palace.


    ---------


    in the underground palace.Red wind crazy volume, coupled with the excitement of a number of immortals, instantly arrived at the meat mountain. Danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors could not wait to see the "emperor of heaven''s sarcophagus" in an instant!


    Originally, a lot of strong people still have a moment to stop, as if the great light could still be fixed in the sky, but today, people too believe in the true God, and do not hesitate.


    By the time we find something wrong, it''s already late.


    "What about God?" The pupil of danzhizi shrinks.


    "Where are the three dharmas?" The sixteen Dharma protectors also suddenly exclaimed.


    But it was the fleshy whiskers that met the immortals.


    "Boom


    A crowd of flesh whiskers rushed to the group of immortals. In an instant, all the immortals were entangled.


    "Master, help


    "Dharma protector, something''s wrong, please help me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the immortals exclaimed in horror. In front of the flesh beard, there was no resistance at all. The Dixian could fight back. However, the power of the flesh whisker was too strong. Just after the fight, the flesh whisker twined around his feet.


    "No, I''ve been cheated!" Danzhizi''s face changed.


    The golden Ganoderma suddenly waved in his hand. Suddenly, a golden light bumped into the flesh beard. At the same time, he saved a group of subordinates, and other immortals also made a move.


    At the beginning, Juguang was able to fight with flesh beard for a short time. It can be seen that although flesh beard is strong, it is also limited that it is stronger than celestial beings.


    Suddenly, a group of celestial beings fought back.


    "Boom!"


    During the war, the meat mountain is full of roar.


    "Asshole, it''s a trick. It''s a trick!" Sixteen Dharma protectors were shocked and angry.


    However, at the moment, no one can walk away, the flesh must be covered, blocking all the way out for the immortals.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Fierce fighting is going on.


    Although the meat whiskers are powerful, they are not decorations. What''s more, there are also a group of immortals. All of a sudden, a large number of meat whiskers are cut and fly out. But even so, there are too many whiskers.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a fairy was entangled.


    Danzhizi''s right foot was entangled, above the flesh whisker, immediately ejected a layer of mucous membrane, smeared on the body of danzhizi.


    "No, the mucous membrane that this flesh must eject, has paralytic effect, be careful, quick, help me!" Danzhizi exclaimed.


    However, the other immortals around are also flawless, danzhizi can only constantly impact the meat whiskers themselves, but the more and more meat whiskers make danzhizi more anxious.


    "Asshole, what is this, what is it?" Danzhizi was shocked and angry.


    A group of immortals, suddenly trapped in which, the fierce war.


    And at this moment, a black vine in the distance comes along the wind. Before flying to the meat mountain, it suddenly rolls up and binds to the rock.


    "Whew, whew, whew...!"


    Ten black vines flew up.


    However, Wang Xiong manipulated the eye of the sky and gave birth to the vine, forming a ropeway, which connected to the edge of meat mountain from the entrance.


    "On this huge magma Island, there are countless arrays. There are all kinds of array reinforcement on the earth. I can''t drill holes. I can only go through the cableway. Giant building, go!" Wang Xiong looks at the giant corridor.


    Looking at the battle in the distance, the giant building swallowed and nodded.


    Although the giant building is also afraid, Wang Xiong is not afraid of being a martial saint. In order to save his father, he dare not go?


    "Go The giant building nodded.


    Tied to the vine ropeway, they glide to the distant battlefield in an instant.


    The red wind is fierce, but they slide along the vines and cling to them. They are not far away from the meat mountain.


    Meat mountain is not far away, the red wind is more violent, two people in the fierce wind looking at the meat mountain not far away.


    "What are we going to do now?" The huge building sank.


    "Jump on the meat mountain and save the great light commander!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" The face of the giant building changed.


    Jump on the meat mountain, this is looking for death! That endless flesh beard, we jump up, is not the end? Ju Lou thought that Wang Xiong had a good idea. He was sent to death?


    "This meat mountain is the zenith wheel of the great crazy heaven tiger. The zenith wheel is not the soul, there is not too much consciousness, but only an instinct! Instinct attacks all who come, and instinct turns all people into flesh and eggs and their own energy source! " Wang explained.


    "But...!" Ju Lou looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Danzhizi and jianshenjiao disciples, more than 600 immortals are fighting with flesh beard at the moment, but they are consuming the" instinct "analysis of meat mountain Wang explained.


    "What do you mean?" Ju Lou still doesn''t understand.


    "That is to say, this meat mountain''s instinct intelligence is very low. We only know how to deal with all the outsiders. Today, more than 600 immortals fight against it. The more fierce the battle, the more intelligence meat mountain has divided. Now, there is not much intelligence left on the other side. Therefore, relatively speaking, its vigilance has dropped countless times. As long as we are careful, we can steal the giant light war Marshal quietly when it fights with 600 immortals Wang explained."Do you mean it''s out of brain now?" The huge building looks like a moving road.


    "Almost, so we have to be careful! They should be able to fish in troubled waters when they are in a melee! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Let''s go." The giant building is about to jump over.


    Wang Xiong grabbed the huge building: "are you crazy?"


    "What''s crazy? Don''t you say we fish in troubled waters The giant building did not understand.


    "You want to die, don''t drag me, you think meat mountain is really stupid to the limit? No defense? If you go like this, I promise, there will be countless flesh beards to bind you at once Wang Xiong glared.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to fish in troubled waters?" The huge building is depressed.


    Wang Xiong rolled his eyes at the giant building, reached for a vine and threw it not far away, winding a half cut of flesh beard cut by the immortals.


    "What are you doing?" The giant building did not understand.


    "If you want to fish in troubled waters, at least, don''t you have the smell of outsiders? Take your breath and wrap this half of the flesh around your body. In this way, we only have the smell of whiskers Wang explained.


    Say, use vines with drag some flesh beard, to giant building winding body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two people''s bodies wrapped extremely bloated up.


    "Go Wang Xiong called.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong jumped to the meat mountain in an instant.


    As soon as the meat mountain trembled, it seemed that there was a meat beard throwing at Wang Xiong. However, it seemed that Wang Xiong was also a "meat beard", so he ignored it and went up to the sky to entangle danzhizi.


    The giant building glared at Wang Kai. Really?


    Astringent breath, giant building also jumped to meat hill.


    The meat mountain shook. Meat whiskers are slightly sensitive. Perhaps, as Wang Xiong said, meat mountain''s instinctive intelligence is all used to fight against the immortals, but they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Yes, yes!" Grand building surprise way.


    "Quick, quick battle, quick decision, this group of immortals, will not last long!" Wang Xiong looked at the fighting place and said in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, danzhizi got more and more mucus, his body became more and more paralyzed, and the battle became slower and slower. Slowly, he was entangled by the whiskers. Another fairy. It''s over.


    Wang Xiong didn''t dare to hesitate, and with the huge building, he ran to the place where the giant light battle commander was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 67

    Entrance to the underground palace!


    Zhou Tianyin resists the rolling red wind and stares at the meat mountain in the underground palace.


    Wind and sand all over the sky, covered by the red wind, that meat mountain land, can only vaguely see a trace. Danzhizi, sixteen Dharma protectors, a group of immortals and meat mountain, meat must fierce war.


    Zhou Tianyin, who watched the battle, took a cold breath.


    The meat mountain and whiskers are too fierce.


    Danzhizi is already tied up. What about Wang Xiong and his people?


    Zhou Tianyin is looking around, and suddenly sees two bloated figures on the meat mountain in the distance.


    The body is bloated, and it is wrapped around the body with meat whiskers, but it still shows its head.


    "Wang Xiong, giant building?" Zhou Tianyin said in surprise.


    Although at the moment, Zhou Tianyin looks cold and has no feelings, he is still surprised by their boldness.


    That''s meat mountain. It''s absolutely dead. How dare those two enter the Jedi? If you walk in that meat mountain, if you are careless, you will be doomed.


    "Don''t mind so much. Your purpose is to kill Wang Xiong!" A voice rings in Zhou Tianyin''s eyebrows.


    But Xueji is urging Zhou Tianyin.


    Xueji forbids Zhou Tianyin''s emotion. Zhou Tianyin becomes extremely indifferent. However, he wants to let Wang Xiong die. Zhou Tianyin still has a conflict.


    "Master, Wang Xiong has entered the meat mountain Jedi. He is dead! Moreover, the internal red wind howls, the disciple also cannot enter! I''ll just watch him die! " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "No, what about Hongfeng? What you cultivate is the Phoenix Honghong Huangtu. Even if you are the peak of human beings and immortals, you still have the means to do it. Use ice Phoenix plume! Come on Xueji urged.


    As he spoke, Zhou Tianyin''s white plume like a peacock plume appeared in his eyebrow.


    "Quick, binghuangling, can ignore the wind and shoot into Wang Xiong''s body!" Xueji said in a deep voice.


    "But Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "Come on, I''ve sealed your emotion. Once it breaks out, you''ll never be able to do it. Hurry up!" Xueji urged.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were cold, and the ice Phoenix plume in his hand shot away.


    "Whew!"


    Like a white light, it stabbed at Wang Xiong''s place in an instant. Wang Xiong is about to be shot.


    "Be careful!" Giant building suddenly face a change, instantly push away Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    The ice Phoenix plume shoots at Wang Xiong''s feet. Suddenly, the piece of meat mountain is like eating pain, and a large amount of meat whiskers rush towards Wang Xiong and giant buildings.


    "Let''s go!" Their faces changed and they ran away.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a lot of meat must hit the meat just now, and their faces changed.


    "Come on, come on!" Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    At this moment, two people do not know where the cold arrow, as if to two people''s lives. The two men jumped at the meat and eggs not far away.


    But then, another white light came.


    "Boom


    "Be careful!"


    The giant building pushed away Wang Xiong again, and hit the ice Phoenix plume with a bang, and his body immediately retreated.


    "No, someone''s hiding in the dark! Be careful Julou anxious road.


    Wang Xiong has found the meat eggs of the giant light, and with a sudden force, he pulls out the egg. The moment the eggs are pulled out, a large amount of meat must rush in.


    However, Wang Kai still held the meat and eggs and quickly dodged.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Wang Xiong showed great joy.


    "Tear open the eggs and wake my father up!" Ju Lou excites a way.


    "No, Ju Guang didn''t know what was going on here. He woke up suddenly. His action was too big. It would be bad to disturb the flesh beard. Besides, he didn''t know how his injury was. Go out first!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Good!" Huge buildings should be heard.


    At this time, another white ice Phoenix plume shot.


    "Be careful!" The huge building breaks ice again, and Huang Ling takes Wang Kai to avoid it.


    In the outside world, Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are icy, and the ice Phoenix plumes shoot out. However, the giant building is a Dixian after all, and the reaction is quite rapid. He takes Wang Xiong to avoid the crisis again and again.


    After running for a while, the giant building''s eyes suddenly brightened, and once again picked up a meat egg and ran.


    "This is Huben. He''s skinny and skinny, but he''s still alive. All the other people are dead. Let''s go!" Giant building with a sigh, pulling Wang Kai to escape quickly.


    On the meat mountain, the battle between the flesh beard and the immortals became more and more fierce, and the celestial immortals were constantly paralyzed and sealed in the flesh and eggs, among which were danzhizi.


    Danzhizi was paralyzed and in a coma. He slowly entered a meat egg, which was obviously going to be finished.


    Wang Xiong and Ju Lou each hold a meat egg and run away quickly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Who is it? Let''s shoot a cold arrow in the dark. Several times, we almost explained it here!" Ju Lou was furious.


    And the entrance to the underground palace.


    Zhou Tianyin kept putting ice Phoenix plume in his eyes.


    "Damn the building! It''s all blocked by him! " Zhou Tianyin glared angrily."Dixian? You bastard tiger demon Xueji is also very depressed.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for the giant building, Wang Xiong would be finished. Watching them two people, one holding a meat egg, actually slowly to the edge of meat mountain.


    With a sudden jump, they jumped out of the meat mountain and arrived at the previous mountain. A vine, with the entrance of the underground palace and the mountain.


    "They''re going to come back down that vine ropeway. Quick, break the vine!" Xueji urged.


    "No, master, they have escaped and can''t be killed! Even if there is no vine cableway and there is a huge building protecting Wang Xiong, he should be back soon! " Zhou Tianyin sighed slightly.


    "No, they may be trapped if the rope is broken." Xueji urged.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes congealed, ready to break the vine cableway.


    And far away. Wang Xiong and Ju Lou also climbed the vine cableway, ready to go back quickly.


    But just climbing up, when Wang Kai looked at the meat mountain, his eyes suddenly congealed.


    "Come on, Wang Xiong, let''s go back quickly!" The giant building is very excited at the moment.


    "You, I''ll come back at once!" Wang Xiong gives the meat and eggs to the giant corridor.


    "What? What are you doing Exclaimed the giant building.


    "You go back down the vine ropeway. Come on, leave me alone. I''ll follow you right away!" Wang Xiong said with a rush of excitement.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going back to meat hill?" Exclaimed the giant building.


    "I said, you don''t mind me, come on! You''ve got two eggs with you. You''ll find them soon. Let''s go Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    The giant building was anxious, but did not dare to delay.


    "Well, be careful. Someone seems to be hiding in the dark and shooting cold arrows. Pay attention to it!" Said the giant building.


    Wang Kai nodded and jumped back to the meat mountain again. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Giant building with two eggs, but quickly toward the entrance to the underground palace.


    At the entrance of the underground palace, Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were staring, and his hand, ready to disconnect the vine cableway, stopped and looked at the distance in surprise.


    "Wang Xiong, is he crazy? They''ve all escaped. Why did he go back? What''s more, he was so excited that he didn''t know the danger? " Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "It''s time to lose, it''s not coming again! Bingyuling, quick Xueji urged.


    Zhou Tianyin showed a trace of bewilderment, and then revealed a trace of cold: "it''s OK, Wang Xiong, you wanted to die by yourself, and I''m not to blame."


    "Whew!"


    Another ice Phoenix plume shot out.


    On the meat mountain in the distance, Wang Xiong felt as if he was in danger. He rolled over and immediately avoided the ice Phoenix plume.


    Someone stabbed himself? Wang Xiong didn''t care, but continued to run to the depth of meat mountain.


    "No, go on!" Zhou Tianyin glared in his eyes.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    One after another, the ice Phoenix plumes shot at Wang Xiong. Wang Kai was already alert and careful. However, he still passed by several times and almost penetrated his body. It is also the surface of the wound meat whiskers are shot scattered.


    "Soon, soon!" Wang Xiong stares at the dense ice Phoenix plume and finally rushes to the target.


    Danzhi is trapped in the egg.


    Wang Kai thrust his hand into the meat and egg, as if holding something and pulling it out.


    At this moment, suddenly, an ice Phoenix plume suddenly pierced Wang Xiong''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The flesh whiskers on Wang Xiong''s body surface are fried in an instant. Holding a thing wrapped in sticky liquid of meat and eggs, he fell to the ground with wide eyes.


    The flesh whiskers on his body surface exploded, and Wang Xiong was exposed.


    The chest burst, and a large amount of blood gushed out. But the most terrible thing was not the ice Phoenix plume, but the rolling flesh whiskers. Suddenly, he found the breath of an outsider, like a thousand spirit snakes, and instantly submerged Wang Xiong in the sea of flesh whiskers.


    Wang Xiong is finished!


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyin''s eyebrow suddenly flashed with white light, and Xueji''s projection emerged from Zhou Tianyin''s eyebrow.


    "Ah! How can your emotions suddenly explode so much that they blow me out? " When Xueji comes out, the body of projection shakes suddenly.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zhou Tianyin suddenly roared with fear.


    "Voice of heaven!" As soon as Xueji''s face changed, she immediately grabbed Zhou Tianyin.


    "You let go of me, let go of me!" Zhou Tianyin roars and struggles to get in.


    "Wang Xiong is dead, dead already!" Xueji is showing ecstasy, holding Zhou Tianyin and shouting.


    "No, not yet. Let me in, no, no...!" Zhou Tianyin looks desperate.


    Just now, at the moment when Wang Xiong submerges in the meat beard sea, Zhou Tianyin''s feelings are greatly expanded, which instantly explodes Xueji''s projection, and instantly destroys Zhou Tianyin''s all senses.


    That indifferent mood is no longer seen, it is the grief of seeing the lover die in his own hands. It was a helpless despair."Phoenix Honghong and widowed Phoenix, yes, this is the sad meaning, the voice of heaven, the sound of heaven!" But Xueji was very happy.


    Zhou Tianyin''s body was suddenly filled with red and cold air. The whole Tiger King City was instantly exposed to the sky. The temperature of the whole Tiger King City dropped in an instant. The snowflakes the size of fists fell in the sky, and the cold air swept all over the place.


    -------


    among the ruins of a broken mountain, Zhou Gonggong came out with his head twisted. Looking at all around have no danzhizi and sword God cult people, suddenly revealed the color of great joy.


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong is such a bad boy. I can finally avenge Tianyin. The son of a bitch, Dan Zhizi, designed to frame my daughter, and a disciple of the Bastard Sword cult, stabbed my daughter in the eyes. All of them should die. Ha ha ha ha, I''ll see how you die!" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Twist the body, Zhou Gonggong where there are injured appearance? Previously, everything was performed according to Wang Xiong''s script.


    Flying in the air, the moment toward the Tiger King City.


    "Girl, come on, let''s go to see those bastards. Bad luck, ha ha!" Zhou Gonggong flies to the courtyard before Zhou Tianyin.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Zhou Chi and Chi Chi sealed in the ice sculpture.


    "Ice sculpture? No, it''s Xueji, that old witch girl, son of a bitch. Didn''t you go out? Why come back again Zhou Gonggong''s face changed.


    Put your hand on it.


    All of a sudden, the ice on zhouchi and chishi disappeared.


    "Meow!" "Dad


    They exclaimed.


    "Where is the voice of heaven? What about the sky sound? What else did Xueji say Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "I don''t know. I''m SEALED!" Zhou Chi said.


    "Meow, meow!" Chi Chi is extremely anxious.


    Before Chi Chi Chi, however, she heard Xueji say that she wanted to kill Wang Xiong. At the moment, she was extremely anxious.


    But Chi Chi''s voice was not understood by Zhou Gonggong.


    At the same time, Zhou Gonggong was anxious.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the entrance of the underground palace, Zhou Tianyin gave out a cry of despair. Under the cry, a white light beam rose to the sky. In an instant, the white light covered the Tiger King City. The temperature of the Tiger King City dropped countless times, and the snow fell down.


    "Girl Zhou Gonggong''s face changed, and immediately rushed over.


    But see, at the entrance, Xueji drags Zhou Tianyin who cries out in despair, showing a color of great joy.


    Zhou Tianyin is in pain and wants to plunge into the underground palace.


    "Don''t go, it''s done, it''s done, ha ha ha!" Xueji laughed.


    "Ah Zhou Tianyin suddenly blows a strong breath on his body surface.


    "Boom


    Under the strong breath, Xueji''s projection was also shaken out. Zhou Tianyin''s bamboo hat also exploded. Her blind right eye, the gauze that had been wrapped in it, was shaken off. When her right eye opened, she could see things again. Blindness has recovered.


    "Tianyin, that''s the sadness. Yes, you''ve broken through. You''ve been immortal!" Xueji exclaimed with great joy.


    However, Zhou Tianyin couldn''t hear anything else at the moment. His face was covered with two lines of regret tears, and he was about to break into the underground palace.


    "Girl Zhou Gonggong immediately came to the front and grabbed Zhou Tianyin.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Zhou Tianyin is struggling in pain.


    "Hold her, Tianyin Dixian, I can''t hold her, Zhou Gonggong, don''t let Tianyin go in and die!" Cried Shirky.


    "Xueji, you old witch girl, what have you done to Tianyin?" Zhou Gonggong roared.


    At the moment, along the vine cableway, the giant building with two eggs in her arms jumped out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The huge building is in a daze.


    "Let me go, let me go, let me in! Dad, let me in! Wang Kai is dead, Wang Xiong is dead! " Zhou Tianyin cried out in despair.


    "What?" Exclaimed the giant building.


    Looking around, he saw that there were only two immortals left in the meat mountain. In a flash, the two immortals were bound.


    "You can''t go, you can''t go in!" Zhou Gonggong drags Zhou Tianyin.


    The six hundred immortals are all trapped in the meat mountain. They are all turned into meat eggs. Zhou Tianyin goes in to seek death. You know, even Zhou Gonggong dare not enter the scene.


    At least, Zhou Gonggong is not the opponent of the 600 immortals, and all the 600 immortals have been planted. If you go in yourself, you''re looking for death.


    "Dad, you let me in, I hurt him, I hurt him!" Zhou Tianyin cried bitterly.


    In an instant, Zhou Gonggong stares at Xueji: "old demon girl, you want to die!"


    However, Zhou Gonggong turned his head, and Xueji''s projection had disappeared and gone.


    "Asshole!" Zhou Gonggong showed his indignation.


    On the other side, the giant building opened the meat and eggs to stimulate the two figures inside, and the giant light and tiger''s cardia slowly woke up.


    "I, I am...!" Giant light surprised way."Da Zun, King Yin has betrayed you , I...! " Huben also looked around in amazement.


    "Dad, it was Wang Xiong who saved you! Just now...! " Julou anxious road.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai''s body was still very weak. He twisted his body and looked around at the ruins.


    Zhou Gonggong drags Zhou Tianyin. Zhou Tianyin cries bitterly. The sound of hissing and cracking lung makes Ju Guang guess what is wrong.


    "And Wang Xiong?" Juguang Zhan Shuai is staring at the huge building.


    "It may have been killed. Someone assassinated us in the dark. We...!" The great building is bitter and astringent.


    Then, the giant building described what happened these days. Giant light looked at the giant building in amazement. Did Wang Xiong save himself?


    Giant light looked at the depths of the underground palace, meat mountain has slowly calmed down, and all people have become meat and eggs.


    Zhou Tianyin falls to the ground crying, but Zhou Gonggong is holding her daughter. At the moment, she is extremely bitter.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi quickly came to the entrance with Ye Hechi in his arms.


    "Sister, where''s your brother-in-law?" Zhou Chi was astonished.


    "Meow!" Chi Chi stares and roars at Zhou Tianyin.


    Giant light war commander see red red all right, dark hush tone, look to the underground palace, a face bitter.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at the underground palace and wanted to go in. He was sad and despairing.


    "Close the entrance to the underground palace!" Zhou Gonggong said.


    Wang Xiong is dead. Zhou Gonggong can only sigh. His daughter cries like this. He can only close the gate of the palace and slowly soothe the grief.


    Zhou Chi goes to the entrance of the underground palace in a daze and wants to close the stone gate.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a thick, bloody right hand climbed out of the underground palace.


    "Who!" Zhou Chi was shocked.


    "It''s me, cough!"


    But Wang Xiong, covered with blood, climbed out of the stone gate of the underground palace. At the moment, Wang Xiong was extremely miserable, covered with blood, skin and flesh, and was seriously injured. Can, this is really Wang Xiong, he escaped? He''s still alive?


    Wang Xiong?


    Everyone was surprised to see Wang Kai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 68

    When Wang Xiong climbed out of the underground palace, everyone around him was shocked.


    "Meow!" Ye Hechi rushed forward excitedly.


    But the most exciting is Zhou Tianyin, who immediately pours in front of Chi Chi with tears and hugs Wang Kai.


    Zhou Tianyin cried loudly and also laughed loudly. This moment, will be red red all block behind, this moment, even a bit of reserve are not concerned.


    Zhou Gonggong shows the color of laughter, and red red sends out angry hum.


    Ju Guang Zhan shouts.


    The giant building also shows sincere blessing.


    "Kuang!"


    The giant building closed the entrance of the underground palace, and there was no red wind coming out of it.


    "Wang Xiong, your life is really big! If you''re involved in so much meat, can you still come out alive? It''s worth my daughter''s infatuation with you. " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Woo hoo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Zhou Tianyin hugs Wang Xiong and is very excited to cry.


    Zhou Tianyin felt that everything was not important except Wang Xiong.


    "Cough, cough, this, this is for you!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of weakness.


    Zhou Tianyin was a little stunned, while others showed curiosity.


    However, Wang Kai took out a golden treasure with his left hand which seemed to have been corroded by strong acid.


    Blood was still flowing on Wang Kai''s arm, but his face was full of smile.


    "Jinlingzhi? This is Ganoderma lucidum of danzhizi. Is it for my sister''s eyes? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at the golden ganoderma, but suddenly is stunned, and the whole person is in general.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyin finally understood that Wang Xiong had just escaped. Why did he rush back to meat mountain regardless of the danger? Wang Xiong saw that Danzhi Zi was trapped in the meat and eggs. For his own eyes, Wang Xiong went to get the golden Ganoderma lucidum regardless of life and death.


    At that time, he was still laughing at Wang Xiong''s death!


    "Woo Hoo!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly covered his mouth, his nose was extremely sour, and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Take it!" Wang Xiong shoves Jin Lingzhi into Zhou Tianyin''s hands. He is staggering and almost falls down.


    But at the moment, Zhou Tianyin did not help him, but fell into a deep sense of guilt, tears in his eyes, the whole person looked at Wang Kai, all shivering.


    Zhou Gonggong seemed to have guessed the process, and immediately came up and said, "girl, Wang Xiong is seriously injured in the body. He is still in a daze to do what he is doing and doesn''t give him treatment!"


    "I, I...!" Zhou Tianyin is red eyed and wants to help Wang Xiong.


    "It''s OK. Most of my injuries are still under control. The most serious injury is a cold arrow in my chest. It almost broke my heart pulse. Just take it out!" Wang Xiong said weakly.


    "Cold arrow!" On the side of the great light war Marshal anxiously way.


    "When Wang Xiong and I saved my father, we didn''t know who was hiding in the dark and shot cold arrows. We almost got hurt several times. It should be someone hiding and attacking us!" Said the giant building immediately.


    "I''m locked up in the underground palace anyway. No matter who it is, it won''t come to a good end!" Zhou Chi also glared.


    "Meow!" Chi Chi is also very anxious.


    "Help me to use the sword to pick the meat off my chest. I''ll pull it out!" Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a long sword and handed it to Zhou Tianyin. His face showed pain.


    "I, I...!" Zhou Tianyin grabs the sword and shivers all the time.


    "Come on, this cold arrow, it''s so cold!" Wang Xiong said in pain.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are full of pain, because the cold arrow is his own ice Phoenix plume, which he shot. It''s a cold arrow.


    "Come on Wang Xiong called.


    Zhou Gonggong seems to have found something wrong. He immediately has to help and destroy the cold arrow.


    "Pa!" Wang Kai grasped the blade of the sword in front of him and gently drew it to his chest.


    Wang Kai can''t wait. He cuts open his chest muscles. His bloody body splashes with blood again.


    The chest opened, and a white cold arrow was suddenly exposed.


    Wang Xiong''s weak self pulls it out.


    "Wang Xiong, give it to me. Don''t worry about the cold arrow. It''s important to heal!" Zhou Gonggong immediately stepped forward to grab the white arrow.


    However, Wang Kai grasped the cold white arrow, but suddenly the whole person stopped.


    The blood in his chest was so bloody that he didn''t care. Wang Kai avoided Zhou Gonggong''s hand and stared at the white cold arrow in his hand. All of a sudden, he picked his eyelids.


    Zhou Tianyin looks frightened. On one side, Zhou Gonggong immediately presses on Zhou Tianyin''s shoulder, as if to ask her not to worry. Wang Xiong may not know him at all.


    Can, Wang Xiong will not know? Previous emperors used this thing.


    "Ice Phoenix plume?" Wang Kai showed an incredible look, then widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Tianyin with an unbelievable face.


    "Wang Xiong, what kind of ice Phoenix plume, do you heal quickly?" Zhou Gonggong was anxious.


    Wang Kai stares at Zhou Tianyin: "binghuangling, only those who practice the Phoenix Hongsi huanghuang diagram can be condensed. Phoenix hung in the dark? Tianyin, did you cultivate the Phoenix Honghong Huangtu? "Wang Xiong''s eyes are full of bloodstains and his eyes flash with disbelief.


    Zhou Tianyin has a sour nose. Red in the eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t be so bloody. It''s not only the voice of heaven that can do this skill!" Zhou Gonggong said anxiously.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to Zhou Gonggong at all. Instead, he looked at Zhou Tianyin.


    "I was too anxious just now. I haven''t noticed that your eyes have been healed? Oh, it seems that there is no need for jinlingzhi. It''s me. It''s me who is too sentimental Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Tianyin, his eyes are slightly moist, and his voice is full of desolation.


    At this moment, even if the giant building and the giant light react late, they can also guess the reason.


    "The one who shot a cold arrow at us and nearly killed Wang Xiong is, yes, you?" The giant building looks at Zhou Tianyin in surprise.


    "No, it can''t be my sister!" Zhou Chi also exclaimed.


    How could it be my sister? How could my sister kill her brother-in-law?


    Zhou Tianyin has tears in his eyes. But no excuses. In this way, it was Zhou Tianyin''s assassination that made him sit down.


    Wang Kai showed a trace of sad smile: "Phoenix Hongs the image of widowed Huang! Two kinds of people practice best, one is the person who has no feelings, the other is the person who has died of love. For this skill, you really did it to me


    "I, I...!" Zhou Tianyin was flustered and miserable.


    "Wang Xiong, listen to me. Tianyin is controlled by Xueji! She can''t help it Zhou Gonggong immediately explained.


    "Don''t fool me, I know better than you! Control? Be controlled, and take the initiative to kill me, the effect is not the same! Xueji can''t control her. She can only guide her. If she doesn''t kill me in her heart, even if her emotion is blocked, she can''t do it to me. " Wang Kai immediately turned red and stopped drinking.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face became stiff.


    Zhou Tianyin is covering his nose, and the whole person is sobbing.


    Looking at Zhou Tianyin''s crying, Wang Xiong showed a trace of miserable smile.


    "Well, Zhou Tianyin, don''t cry in front of me! In the future, you go your way, I cross my bridge, and we will never meet again! " Wang Xiong coughed a mouthful of blood.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Zhou Tianyin''s mood seems to have collapsed.


    Turning around, Zhou Tianyin runs away in pain. At this moment, Zhou Tianyin feels embarrassed to see Wang Xiong again. A sadness, a pain. Zhou Ziyin rushed to the outside of the city as if a thousand arrows pierced his heart.


    "Girl Zhou Gonggong followed anxiously.


    "Sister!" Zhou Chi also anxiously followed.


    Zhou Tianyin cried as he ran. He was filled with pain, pain, grievance, regret and grief. His eyebrows became extremely bright.


    When Zhou Gonggong and Zhou Chi chase after each other, a shadow of Xueji appears not far away.


    Xueji looked at Wang Xiong coldly: "boy, your life is really big! Hum


    With a cold hum, Xueji doesn''t care about Wang Xiong, but pursues Zhou Tianyin.


    Looking at the light of Zhou Tianyin''s eyebrows, Xueji widened her eyes: "this sad meaning, can you push Tianyin to Tianxian?"


    Xueji was shocked with a trace of ecstasy.


    And the entrance to the underground palace.


    Wang Xiong looked at the back of Zhou Tianyin''s departure. A trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes, but he was more disappointed.


    "Ah, the emperors of the past generations did not get a trace of emotion just because they practiced this skill. Because the Emperor didn''t want to hurt me, but...! " Wang Kai looked at the ice Phoenix plume in front of him, revealing a trace of bitterness.


    Just now, it was really dangerous. I almost died in the underground palace.


    ---------


    "how are you, Wang Xiong?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is a little weak.


    "I''m fine. I''m going to heal for a while! Help me find a quiet room Wang Xiong said to the giant building.


    "Yes, yes, follow me!" The giant building immediately led Wang Xiong to rest in a quiet room in the Tiger King City.


    Now, all the heroes are destroyed, and the tiger king city is rarely quiet down.


    In the quiet room. Wang Xiong sat cross legged, swallowed some healing pills, and began to heal.


    At that time, the underground palace was really dangerous.


    Previously, Bing Huang Ling stabbed into the chest, and even exploded the broken flesh whiskers on his body. Thousands of flesh whiskers rushed towards him, and Wang Kai knew that it was going to be bad.


    Rolling meat must be wrapped around the body, suddenly, rolling mucus into Wang Kai''s body, mucus has a paralytic effect. Paralysis is a kind of toxin. When it enters the body, it will naturally be refined and decomposed by the diagram of yin and Yang of Taiji.


    However, there is too much mucus, and there is a corrosive effect in the paralyzed toxin. If it was not for practicing the real dragon map, the body would be extremely strong, and Wang Xiong would have been corroded at the moment.


    It''s also the real dragon that tries to be strong and horizontal, so Wang Kai can stick to it for a while. When his whole body is corroded, his skin is raw and his blood is flowing. Some of the corrosive force is penetrating into his bones.


    Although it can barely block for a while, it is wrapped in this way, sooner or later, there will be no bone residue left. Flesh whisker power is also terrible, you know, celestial beings can not block the huge light, not to mention the power of Wang Xiong?The only thing that Wang Kai can do is to push the zenith wheel with all his strength.


    This is meat mountain. It''s tiger Shuai''s zenith wheel. Wang Xiong also has his own zenith wheel. Taiji Yin and Yang diagram is the highest zenith wheel in the world.


    Use zenith wheel to zenith wheel. If we talk about the quality level, it is certain that the Taiji yin-yang diagram is powerful, but the Taiji yin-yang diagram is only practiced, and the quantity is too small.


    Urged by Wang Xiong, he just separated the Yin and Yang diagram of Tai Chi a little bit, which was only the size of his fist.


    Taiji Yin Yang diagram quickly decomposes meat whiskers. Suddenly, some meat whiskers are broken down. In this way, meat whiskers are not reduced. More and more flesh whiskers pour in, and more and more mucus will corrode Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed and he could only corrode the meat mountain.


    While decomposing the meat mountain with the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji, drill into the meat mountain at the same time.


    Tiger Shuai''s zenith wheel also has a huge power, this decomposition, rolling power into Wang xiongzhenyuan into the Dantian.


    The blood dragon of wangxiong''s Dantian is also growing. Before long, Zhenyuan was as much as 4000 drops.


    "Boom Wang Xiong''s body surface heaved a stream of air.


    "The third level of Wu Shengjing?" Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    Have you increased your accomplishments? If you can''t escape, what''s the use of increasing your accomplishments? This corrosive viscous liquid will corrode itself, even bone dregs.


    Urged by Wang Xiong, the fist sized Taiji yin-yang diagram takes Wang Xiong into the meat mountain, and the meat behind must be pursued. However, in order to survive, Wang Xiong also tries his best to squeeze towards the meat mountain.


    Do not dare to stay, because the whole body of viscous liquid corrosion is extremely painful, meat mountain, there are also a lot of viscous liquid.


    Wang Xiong kept drilling and drilling in the meat mountain, and his accomplishments were constantly breaking through.


    "Eight thousand drops of Zhenyuan, the fourth level of martial arts sage?"


    "16000 drops of Zhenyuan, the fifth martial saint!"


    "32000 drops of Zhenyuan, the sixth martial saint!"


    "Sixty four thousand drops of Zhenyuan are the seventh level of martial arts sage!"


    "Boom


    When the cultivation hit the seventh level of martial saint, Wang Xiong finally came out from the side of the meat mountain, but his whole body had been corroded and blood was blurred.


    He didn''t dare to stay, because Wang Kai had already seen that the meat whisker was winding around again.


    Quickly, Wang Xiong pounced on the vine cableway not far away.


    "Boom


    Under the impact of the flesh whiskers, the vine tunnel was suddenly broken. Fortunately, the root system of the vine was at the entrance of the underground palace. As soon as Wang Xiong controlled the root system, he pulled Wang Xiong to the entrance. Wang Xiong was not safe until the entrance.


    But Wang Xiong, how did not think that it was Zhou Tianyin who harmed himself?


    Forgive? How is that possible?


    If it had not been for the "Taiji Yin Yang diagram" and "the real dragon diagram", I would have been corroded, even the bones and dregs would not have been left.


    This is also the reason why Wang Xiong was so disappointed that he said he wanted to break up with Zhou Tianyin.


    Martial arts seventh! The rolling force poured into the body. With the nourishing of pills, all the wounds on Wang Kai''s skin were scabbed on that day. After three days, all scabs fell off, revealing Wang Xiong''s intact skin.


    The injury basically recovered. After taking a bath and changing his clothes, Wang Xiong walked out of the quiet room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 69

    After changing his clothes, Wang Xiong stepped out of the quiet room!


    Outside the quiet room, Juguang Zhan Shuai, julou, jumen, juchuang, Chichi, as well as an old Huben clan rescued together, waiting for Wang Xiong.


    "Meow!" Red red immediately jumped into Wang Xiong''s arms.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m all right!" Wang Xiong touched his red head with a smile.


    "Wang Xiong? This time, thank you very much The great light war commander immediately solemnly salutes.


    In the past, Juguang Zhan Shuai was polite to Wang Xiong because of his face in Chichi and Yelian river. Now, it''s really grateful.


    Not to mention the last battle with danzhizi''s soul, that time, Wang Xiong still needed to save himself. This time, Wang Kai was totally in danger for himself.


    Giant light worship, one side of Huben also worship, Huben also understand, if not for Wang Xiong, he has been killed by King Yin.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wang." Ju Lou and others are grateful.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong, his father would be finished. Wang Xiong is the benefactor of the whole tiger family.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, and the old Huben clan, how are your injuries?" Wang Xiong looks at them.


    "It''s all right. I can''t believe that I can come out alive!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai sighed.


    One side of Huben also nodded.


    "You gave your life to save us, and I should have saved you! However, in the future, we still need more help from you Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, but at your command!" Giant building immediately smile way.


    "Mr. Wang, but as you are told, you will die!" Huben immediately hugged his fist and said.


    As long as we don''t bring the tiger people into a desperate situation, it''s natural for us to bear the responsibility of life and death.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, the rules I made at the beginning were destroyed by King Yin. He opened up his territory and now he has killed 29 cities! Do you want these cities? If you don''t want it, I''ll break it up! After all, Yin Wang is only in charge of development, and his management is not good, and we tiger people are not good at management! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, as for the management, I will mobilize personnel from Dongfang as soon as possible! What''s more, the tiger Kingdom originally destroyed the kingdom of damangren, and has already bordered on China''s Oriental kingdom. It''s very easy to join the territory. Please manage the tiger people for a period of time, and do not harm the people! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    In the eyes of Wang Xiong, these 29 cities are already in the bag.


    "Good!" Huge buildings should be heard.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, it''s over here. Will you follow me back to zhendongcheng?" Wang Xiong looks at Ju Guang Zhan Shuai.


    "No, the little Lord has been here for some time. According to Wang Zun''s order, it''s time to take him back!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai shook his head.


    "Go now?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Meow!" Chi Chi was reluctant.


    "As soon as possible, Wang Zun has also prepared the learning task for the little Lord. This time, the little Lord should also practice!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said solemnly.


    "Meow!" Red immediately showed a face of resistance.


    "You don''t want to?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a wry smile, "the little Lord can only enter the baikuangdizhou without cultivation. She really does not want to learn kung fu. According to Wang Zun, the little Lord has been frightened before, so he is not willing to practice! Wang Zun is also mad, but there is no way. If she doesn''t learn, no one dares to force her! The king also thought of many ways, and this time he specially found a magic weapon for special cultivation and gave it to Chi Chi. "


    "Frightened?" Wang Xiong looks at Chi Chi in surprise.


    "Meow!" Red immediately lowered his head, his eyes flashed panic.


    "Chi Chi, I think you are a member of the Yehe family. Someone gave you everything." Wang Xiong looks at Chi Chi.


    "Meow!" There was a flash of sadness in his red eyes.


    "Should it be someone close to you? He died! " Wang Xiong looks at Chi Chi.


    "Meow!" Red nodded, nose sour.


    "So you were there, watching your loved ones die, that''s why you were afraid?" Wang Xiong said in a soft voice.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Mr. Wang, little master...!"


    However, Wang Kai put out his hand to interrupt the giant light war commander and looked at the red equator: "Chi Chi, have you ever thought that if you have the ability, then you can save your relatives! You can save your family! "


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Chi Chi looks at Wang Xiong, with a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "Afraid? But if, give you another chance, if you have the ability to protect that relative, can save him, would you like to save her? " Wang Xiong stares at the equator.


    Save him?


    Red red a Zheng, but, still tears.


    "Your relative is dead, but he is not the only one. You also have ye Heliang River, and ye he Fengtian, the tiger ancestor. Maybe you have other relatives and other friends, such as me. If I am in danger, would you like to save me?" Wang Xiong asked."Woo Hoo Hoo!" Red red showed a trace of panic.


    "But you can''t do anything. How can you help me?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Chi Chi is still very attached to himself, but Wang Kai is slightly warm in his heart.


    "Woo Hoo!" Chi Chi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You don''t know how to help me, but I know. I teach you something to help me. After learning this, you can help me, OK? Just help me learn it! In the future, ye he Fengtian and ye helianjiang need you to help them. Can you learn from them what they want Wang Xiong coaxed the way.


    "Woo!" Red red reluctantly nodded.


    Has Juguang Zhan Shuai been stunned? Really? Wang Zun couldn''t do it with so much effort. Did Wang Xiong do it?


    Wang Xiong didn''t care, but the onlookers were clear! Chi Chi may be too popular at home. Therefore, his family may not listen to everything. On the contrary, an outsider friend can confide in his heart.


    "I''ve got a funny thing. Remember, don''t tell anyone. Only we know it!" Wang Xiong said.


    Speaking, suddenly a little red eyebrow heart, suddenly, an idea into the red eyebrow heart.


    "Meow!" Red red immediately widened his eyes. Obviously, Wang Xiong sent too much information to his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Wang, there are countless skills in Wang Zun''s family. You...!" Giant light war Shuai''s face suddenly changed and he said anxiously.


    Ye he family is the king of tiger. There are so many skills that you don''t need any low-level skills from outsiders. However, Wang Xiong teaches them in person, and Ju Guang Zhan Shuai is not good at blocking them. He can only persuade Wang Xiong to be in a dilemma.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Ju Guang Zhan Shuai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. At least, Wang Kai can let Chi Chi begin to practice.


    "Next time we meet, I''ll check it out." Wang Xiong rubbed his red head.


    Chi Chi tries what Wang Xiong taught him.


    "Hum!"


    Red small head, suddenly formed an aperture. It''s like a sun behind the head.


    "This is...!" Juguang Zhan Shuai looks at red red with astonishment.


    "Chi Chi''s talent is good, and what''s more, he has the rolling soul power given by his relatives?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Meow!" With a cry, Chi Chi suddenly fell asleep.


    "This is soul refining skill?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Don''t worry. If you sleep naked, there will be a great change. My skill is pretty good. You can try to contact ye helianjiang and pass on Chi Chi''s cultivation of Zhenyuan skill." Wang Kai said.


    "Well, all right." Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded suspiciously.


    "I''ll take this pendant which suppresses the red fragrance first." Wang Xiong took off the small pendant on his red neck.


    "This pendant was promised by Wang Zun, and naturally it belongs to Mr. Wang!" Ju Guang nodded.


    When the pendant is removed, the red body sends out a strong fragrance again. Chi Chi is asleep and doesn''t know when to wake up. Wang Xiong doesn''t leave more giant light, and carefully hands the red red red to the giant light.


    "Great light war commander, good health protection red red!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I won''t let her have an accident even if I die!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai takes over solemnly.


    Turning around, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looked at Ju Lou and Hu Ben: "Ju Lou, Hu Ben, all the people support you. You two should cooperate well with Mr. Wang. If there is any difference, take Mr. Wang''s words as the criterion."


    "Yes Two people should say.


    "Farewell, Mr. Wang!" Giant light holding red, solemn way.


    "Take care Wang Xiong nodded.


    Giant light nodded, holding the red red sky, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing off the giant light, Wang Xiong looks at the giant building and Huben.


    "Giant tower, Tiger King City, this is a land of right and wrong. It won''t take long. Some people will come to Shengdan holy land and sword God cult. You should prepare for migration here. I will find a treasure land outside Zhendong city to settle down for the future tiger people!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Ju Lou nodded: "listen to your arrangement!"


    "Old Huben nationality, our Oriental country is not rich now. I hope you can go back with me to help you." Wang Xiong looked at Huben and said with a smile.


    "Sir, I will hand over the affairs in hand to Ju Lou immediately, and I will go back with you immediately! And, sir, just call me Huben! " Huben immediately responded to the voice.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    -------------


    in a large lake, the sky is constantly snowing, and the lake is covered with a thick layer of solid ice.


    Zhou Tianyin stepped on the ice lake, sending out a piercing cold air all over his body.


    Zhou Gonggong and Xueji all came after him.


    "Immortal? Tianyin, how could you attack the immortal cultivation in just a few days? The Phoenix is so overbearing It was a great surprise at schechton.


    Before that, Zhou Tianyin was only the peak of human beings and immortals. It was a great progress to reach the earth immortals. However, Zhou Gonggong and Xueji didn''t expect that Zhou Tianyin would go straight to the celestial beings.If they had not seen this speed, they would not have believed it.


    "Girl, I know you are sad. I feel that it is not irreparable between you and Wang Kai. I will take you back, take a soft suit, and apologize to Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong will forgive you!" Zhou Gonggong immediately said to her mother.


    Zhou Gonggong doesn''t care about Zhou Tianyin''s accomplishments, but his emotions. Zhou Gonggong, however, has seen other people practice the Phoenix red widowed Huang chart. He knows the terrible fate of those people, but he doesn''t want his daughter to be the same.


    Zhou Tianyin turned his head abruptly and looked at Zhou Gonggong coldly: "my business, don''t you care!"


    Zhou Tianyin''s icy tone made Zhou Gonggong''s heart thump. However, he said in a soft voice, "I don''t care about your business. Who cares? I''m your father! Before your mother left, she entrusted you to me. I can''t break your promise


    "Dad? Well, you are not my own father! Why do you care about me? Because I''ve been raising me all these years? " Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold.


    "Girl Zhou Gonggong''s face suddenly changed.


    The most frightening thing still happened. Zhou Tianyin really cut off his love because of this skill? Even the love of father and daughter?


    As if to see the sadness in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes, Zhou Tianyin took a deep breath and said, "you go back first. Before I leave baikuangdizhou, I will come back and tell you something else!"


    "Goodbye? Girl, are you going to leave baikuangdi island Zhou Gonggong''s face changed.


    "Yes, I don''t want to stay here. Go back first." Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Girl, Wang Xiong''s side...!" Zhou Gonggong worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you don''t care, neither father nor daughter will do it!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face changed, and then showed a glimmer of joy. Zhou Tianyin meant that he still recognized his father?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the southern palace." Zhou Gonggong immediately compromised.


    With that, Zhou Gonggong walked away.


    Flying in the air, Zhou Gonggong did not look back, but his face showed a ferocious color.


    "Xueji, you son of a bitch, and the most damned thing is Zhu Rong. Did you harm my daughter like this? When I return, I will make you pay for it Zhou Gonggong flies away with a murderous face.


    On the ice lake, only Zhou Tianyin and Xueji are left.


    "Tianyin, it''s a good job this time. The cultivation has directly reached the heaven fairyland, and Wang Xiong is not dead yet? Go and kill again, and you''ll get through the robbery! " Xueji said excitedly.


    "Hum!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly looks at Xueji.


    A cold look, see the heart of Xueji excited.


    "Master, I used to have no ability. Now, I''m already immortal. I''ll tell you again. Next time, I''ll control my emotions and thoughts without my permission. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold.


    Xueji''s face changed: "voice of heaven, what tone do you have? I''m your master, I''m helping you!"


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were cold: "help me? Oh! I don''t need your help! Also, I said, don''t have another time, otherwise, you will not be my master! Don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Xueji''s face was gloomy, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Master, I''m going to Dazhou Xianting!" Zhou Tianyin looks cold.


    "Are you going back? Many people don''t want you back there? " Xueji was surprised.


    "Some people want me to die, some people want to use me to deal with Zhou Gonggong, oh, but no matter what they plan, they have to admit my blood. Those who harm me, those who harm my mother, don''t want to run away! " Zhou Tianyin glared in his eyes.


    "Are you going back? When? " Xueji was surprised.


    "Before I leave, I want to see Wang Kai again!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "You want to kill him? It''s not the right time. You should stabilize your cultivation first and then kill it! " Xueji was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at Xueji and his eyes were cold: "I said just now, I don''t want you to take care of my business. No matter what I do to Wang Xiong, you should dare to intervene. Don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "You Xueji was angry in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 70

    Wang Xiong stepped on the top of Huben''s head, and Huben quickly ran to Zhendong city.


    Two days later, one man and one tiger arrived in the Baizi desert.


    From a distance, we can see that the sky is covered by dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the lightning is chopping down.


    "Is there a robbery? No, how can there be one person and one snake? " Huben was surprised.


    However, in the center of thunder and lightning, a 20 Zhang long colorful giant snake is winding a man in white with his tail while crossing the robbery. When the thunder and lightning strikes, the snake is mainly attacked, and the man is also blackened by the lightning.


    "I''ve passed the robbery in my heart?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Boom


    One of the most powerful thunder and lightning thundered down. His heart and body were bathed in thunder and lightning, but the snake tail still entangled the man.


    The sky thunder ran for a while, and suddenly broke away.


    "I''ve been through the disaster!" Wang Xiong was happy on his face.


    Huben and Wang Xiong quickly rushed to the Baizi desert, while Zhang Ru took people to the Baizi desert.


    "King!" Zhang Ru, with all the officers and men, looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Wang Xiong nodded, ignored, and quickly arrived at the lightning center.


    The thunder and lightning rush into the body of the wounded heart. The last thunder and lightning seems to be absorbed and healed by the heart. Snake tail loose, suddenly, a burnt black man fell to the ground.


    "Take it down!" Zhang Ru stopped drinking.


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers behind him quickly rushed to the burnt black man. The man was seriously injured and could not move any more. Zhang Ruyou was not satisfied. He learned from Wang Xiong and sealed his cultivation with three gold needles.


    The thunder and lightning was sucked into the body by Si Xin, who swam down the body and turned into human form. The whole body gushed out a poisonous fog, in which he quickly changed his clothes.


    "King, are you back?" Si Xin looks at Wang Xiong with some burning marks on his face.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been robbed so quickly? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Yes, the second energy burst of Chen''s heart! In accordance with the king''s method, with this force to cross the robbery, finally succeeded I am glad to say.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong looks at the bound man.


    "This is an immortal. There is another one in the east of town. He has already been poisoned by his heart!" Zhang Ruchang hissed.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The group quickly returned to zhendongcheng.


    On the way, Wang Xiong looked around curiously: "where is the Tu Xing?"


    "He''s closed!" Zhang Ru explained.


    "Shut up?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise. After all, Tu Xing was just a martial saint, but he didn''t have an adventure. Where did he close down?


    The study of Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong listened to Zhang Ru and Si Xin explain.


    "Do you mean that the embers, with Sirius camp and uncle he, went to the four cities of Fuhai to guard the city?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, the border is in urgent need. The embers are gone!" Zhang Ru nodded.


    "Oh? Are you sure of the news? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, my king, it''s Yinshui holy land, Qinghe holy land, Datong Renguo and Daxing Renguo who send troops to our four cities! Four immortals have been sent out by the four forces. Two of them are entangled with Sirius camp and Mr. He in Fuhai city. Two of them have come to attack zhendongcheng and have been captured! " Zhang Ru explained.


    "Ha ha, these four forces, Gu Ruo remember well, they should have a feud with Wuji. Last time we took back the four cities of Fuhai, these four forces also sent troops to practice the holy land red at the same time, because there were martial saints in their families and in China, and they were eaten by Wuji in the immortal promotion meeting!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it is the four forces at the junction of the holy land of red practice! I didn''t expect that they had reached an alliance with Wuji, and they even dealt with us Zhang Ru''s face was gloomy.


    "King!" Outside the study, Wang Zhongyang came in and gave a respectful salute.


    "The green guards interrogated them and asked them?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Yes, the two fairies have confessed!" Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "Say it Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! King! The four forces had indeed coveted the holy land of Chilian, but they had no choice but to find immortal Shengdan as a lobbyist and go to the headquarters of the four forces to make peace. And promise the great benefits of the four forces, and the four forces will unite! " Wang Zhongyang said.


    "Promised the four forces good, let these four forces give up their feud and make an alliance with the holy land of Chilian?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, we have promised many cities, including four cities covering the sea, which are part of them. We have also said that we will take the Oriental kingdom together. There are 36 cities in the Oriental kingdom. Only six cities will be taken from the holy land of chelian, and the remaining 30 will be divided by the four forces! Shengdan Shengyu as guarantor! So...! " Wang explained.


    "So they don''t care about their personal feuds? For the sake of interests, we should form an alliance with our enemies and carve up our Oriental country! " Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Yes


    "What a group of greedy things Wang Xiong said coldly."King, why did Wuji and Shengdan immortal not take action Zhang Ru frowned.


    "It should have been that day that the great light war commander appeared in the east town of town, the news spread out!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "King Yingming, they did get the news that Ju Guang Zhan Shuai came to the east town of Zhenzhen. However, when some immortals read the portraits, they recognized him as the great respect of the tiger clan, and they all felt that Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was just passing by. We are not in a hurry. We should lead the four forces to do it first! " Wang explained.


    "Hehe, he has no end to play a good abacus, let these four forces make a move, he can sit and watch the tiger fight?" Zhang Ru said coldly.


    "The four forces are not stupid. They also carry the banner of Shengdan holy land." In the eyes of Wang Xiong, "carrying the banner of Shengdan holy land? People who are born in Dan Holy Land don''t care? No, this is Shengdan Shengyu''s trial of Daqin! " Zhang Ru''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, there is the exploration of Shengdan holy land, ah! Think this king is easy to bully? Do you want to test whether the emperor will start by destroying the Oriental kingdom? On the deficiency and reality of Daqin? Hum Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "King, we will fight back!" Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Fight back, and give them a hard one at a time!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "King, do your best to deal with these four forces?" Zhang Ru''s face moved.


    "No, it''s the holy land of red practice!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "The holy land of miechi training? Our troops are held back by the four major forces. We...! " Zhang Rulu is worried.


    "Chilian holy land? Oh! It''s almost time to close the net! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Ah?" Zhang Rulu showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Officials of the four cities across the sea, have you straightened out this period of time?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes, under Ma Zhongliang''s management over the years, many officials and families in the four cities of Fuhai are all interested in China''s oriental country. Therefore, when the king gave an order last time, they would fight hard to recapture the four cities for the king! These families, officials and ministers have made a detailed division according to their merits! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "You must be rewarded for what you have done! These loyal officials are only in charge of the four cities. They are really too few. You inform them that they are ready to receive the 21 cities in the holy land of Chilian! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Twenty one cities in the holy land of Chilian Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "The holy land of Chilian, a year ago, there were 25 cities, four cities covering the sea returned, and three cities were captured by those four forces. There are still 18 cities left Zhang Ru was worried.


    "Tell the embers to capture the three cities! If we want these four forces alone, we will have nothing to do! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "However, there are still 18 cities. The management system of Chilian holy land is dominated by the eight banners! Although two flag commanders died, the rest of the city is still in the hands of the six flag commanders. King, we...! " Zhang Ru was worried.


    "Because the six banners are in charge of the cities, these cities have been isolated from the beginning!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Er!" Zhang Ru didn''t understand.


    Wang Kai did not explain the matter of Hades.


    --------------


    Chilian mountain, Chilian hall!


    Wuji and chibingzi are sitting on the throne, while the other immortals, Mr. Lu and chiyunzi are sitting at the head of the flag.


    "It was a false alarm last time. It turned out that the immortal was a giant light!" He said with a smile.


    "Even if the great light, in my birth Dan holy land is not enough to see!" Red ice son shows a confidence.


    That day, he ran away in the dark because he was not as good as Juguang, but there were many immortals in Shengdan holy region. What''s more, he was the leader of the four forces. Even if he completely destroyed the tiger clan, it was easy.


    "This time, I''d like to thank my elder martial brother to go back and ask the master for instructions. Only with the master''s permission can those four small forces become our dogs and let them bite Dongfang!" He said with a smile.


    "The Orient? Wang Xiong, this oriental country is nothing Red Bingzi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master Shengdan is using our hand to test the details of Daqin? Do you want to put the holy land of red practice in a desperate situation Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly to the red Bingzi.


    Red ice son eyebrows a pick to look at Mr. Lu. Obviously, this is what the master told himself in secret. How could this person know?


    "Desperate?" Red Bingzi frowned.


    "Isn''t it? Destroy the Orient? Ah, the eastern kingdom is a fiefdom of the great Qin Dynasty. If those four forces have won the war, will you think about the attitude of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty? The emperor of Qin''s revenge is never small. I guess that not only the four forces will suffer, but also the holy land of Chilian will be destroyed. You''re trying to harm me There was a flash of anger in Mr. Lu''s eyes.


    How strong is the emperor of Qin? Mr. Lu could not be more clear. If the Oriental kingdom is destroyed this time, will the emperor stand idly by?


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be rude!" I have no end, and suddenly I have a deep voice.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes glared at the boundless, and then showed a wry smile: "Lord, you used to say that I don''t care about the holy land. Now, I''m thinking about the safety of the holy land, but you blame me for being rude?""Master, you don''t have to worry! But, speaking of it, sir, the cough seems to be cured? " There is no wonder.


    LV Yang said coldly, "holy Lord, I promise you three things, which are not necessarily omnipotent. If you listen to their nonsense again, then the holy land of red practice will be lost, and I can''t save it!"


    "Enough, lost the holy land of red practice? Mr. Lu, you think too much. With my master''s plan, the four major forces are in front of us. How could the holy land of red practice be lost? Don''t be alarmist here There is no cold voice.


    "I''m alarmist? Ha ha ha, ha ha, OK, OK, OK, I won''t say, I won''t say, I won''t say. When the emperor of Qin retaliates, if the big cities of the holy land of Chilian are lost, don''t come to me. I can make it clear to the Lord that I will not be able to rescue the holy land of Chilian! " Mr. Lu said coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s endless. Are all your people big or small?" Side red LAN son shows sneer way.


    He was about to open his mouth.


    "Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper!" There was a sudden sound of alarm in the distance.


    However, a red practice disciple ran into the hall in panic.


    "Holy Lord, it''s not good. It''s not good. There''s civil strife in Chixi city. The city Lord and many officials, generals and flag lords are suddenly assassinated and killed! Now "the flag of the city of Qin has been torn up, and the two banners of the city have been changed, and the two banners of the city have been put up, and the two banners of the city have been put up, and the two banners of the city have been put up That red practice disciple panic way.


    "What? Chixi city was captured by the Oriental kingdom? No, you said civil strife? Is it the spy that Wang Xiong buried? " He was very angry.


    "Newspaper, Chidong city civil strife, the city erected the flag of the Oriental kingdom!"


    "Report, the red south into civil strife, the city erected the flag of the Oriental kingdom!"


    "Newspaper!..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One by one news, quickly spread into the hall, listening to Wuji, a group of immortal, a group of flag commander, all stare big eyes, showing an incredible color.


    Chilian holy land, all the cities, nearly lost in one day?


    Although the civil strife in those cities has not subsided, the gates of all the cities are closed, and the interior is constantly torn and killed. It can be seen that all the cities are abandoned.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" The boundless suddenly started to cry.


    Around Chilian mountain, in the poisonous fog, the colorful light is fading rapidly.


    "Qi Yun, Qi Yun is losing? In the rapid loss, flow to the eastern fiefdoms? " I have no pole to pour out cold breath, showing a look of disbelief.


    "How could that happen?" The commander-in-chief jumped up.


    The holy land of Chilian, in a flash, is it destroyed? No, the last Chilian mountain is left, and the other places are captured by the Oriental kingdom? Well, it''s not possible, is it? Is this a fairy tale?


    Overnight, the whole family lost?


    At the same time, the four forces who attacked the four cities across the sea got news at the same time. They all showed an incredible color. One by one, they urged the spies to investigate. The cranes flew in and out, but the news that could be sent made the four forces take a chill.


    All the troops that had continued to attack the four cities in Fuhai immediately stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 71

    Chilian holy land, eighteen cities, overnight, the city changed the king''s flag, although the chaos in the city has not been completely settled, but it is almost settled.


    Overnight, red training holy land, all the city, all the army destroyed?


    The four forces are still sending troops to cover the four cities in the sea. When they hear the news, they all stare straight, showing an incredible color. At the same time, they quickly withdraw their troops.


    "The holy land of Chilian, how could it be gone? What''s the matter? "


    "The holy land of Chilian is not supported by Shengdan holy land? So many fairies? How could all the cities suddenly disappear? "


    "Did the emperor of Qin do it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The four forces were in a state of panic. If the Daqin troops were consumed slowly, the four forces would not be worried. After all, the Shengdan holy region would support them and there would be a steady stream of immortals to help.


    Can, this strange night, all the cities are gone? This is not what the immortal can solve.


    Today, Chilian holy land has lost all the cities in one night. Tomorrow, will all the cities disappear in my country or in my family? You know, Chilian holy land is no smaller than any of the four major forces.


    The four forces were restless, and the people who inquired for information tried to let go.


    The specific reason has not yet come, but the Oriental mission.


    Yinshui holy land, Yinshui hall.


    Zhang Ru bowed slightly to the powerful man in the hall and looked at the God of Yin water on the central throne.


    "The Lord of Yinshui, my king has sent his troops to Chilian mountain. He sent me to invite him to visit Chilian mountain and watch the ceremony and the Dragon slaughtering meeting!" Zhang Ru handed out an invitation card and said with a smile.


    "Dragon slaughtering conference? Are you going to kill the poisonous dragon Si Wuji? Are you not afraid of the immortals in the holy land of Dan? " The holy master of Yin water suddenly sank.


    "Oh, there is no limit. We have Daqin behind us. The Lord of Yinshui, do you think that Daqin is afraid of Shengdan holy land? Have you forgotten, how did the sage who was born Dan die? " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Zhang Ru said, Yin Water God''s face changed.


    At the beginning, the emperor of Qin killed Shengdan mountain all the way. He was not only the Shengdan holy land, but also the world forces who knew the news. The emperor of Qin became famous in the first World War. No one dared to underestimate the emperor of Qin.


    "It''s you who throw out two pieces of meat, and then you rush up? Hehe, it''s really a suicide Zhang Ru sneered.


    "Bold!" "Presumptuous!"


    There was a burst of anger in the hall. Yin Water God also stares at Zhang Ru.


    "Am I wrong? When the four forces of you have provoked our Oriental country, he has no end, and he will not do anything at all. Why? Are you afraid of us? Let you make cannon fodder. You think Shengdan Shengyu will take care of you? Are you important, or are you no longer important in the mind of Shengdan? The king wants to fight against the holy land of red practice first. He wants to let you know that even if he slaughters the poisonous dragon of Wuji, the Shengdan holy land can''t get in, let alone you? " Zhang Ru said with a cold smile.


    The Lord of Yinshui looks gloomy.


    "Anyway, the invitation has already arrived. It''s up to you whether you go or not." Zhang Ru said coldly.


    "You Oriental Kingdom, Sirius camp, are still breaking our city!" Yin water god cold voice.


    "It was originally the city of Chilian holy land. When we took back the four cities covering the sea, you seized them in our name and seized them in our name. Naturally, it was the city of our Oriental country. Breaking your city? Funny, Sirius camp, who can stop you? Hum, I advise you to make the handover early, otherwise, the Sirius camp will not be polite! " Zhang Ru said coldly.


    "During your encirclement and extermination of the holy land of Chilian, I Yinshui sect can not do anything, but the offering of my holy land must be released back!" Yin water god cold voice.


    "The fairy who came to make trouble in east town? Oh, don''t think about it. You can redeem it later. As for now? Do you think that our Oriental kingdom is afraid that you will not help us? Shengdan Shengyu gang has no end. We are not afraid of you? Ha ha ha ha, if you have the courage, come, our Oriental country, never afraid of threats! Hum Zhang Ru swung her sleeve and walked away.


    At this moment, Zhang Ru was so angry that everyone in the hall was very angry. Especially the Lord of Yinshui, looking at the back of Zhang Ru''s departure, wanted to crush the armrest on the throne.


    But, want to leave Zhang Ru, but also did not have that courage. The strength of Oriental countries and Zhang Ru cast a shadow on the whole Yinshui holy land.


    Zhang Ru left the Yinshui holy land and went to the other three holy places. The arrogance and arrogance of the Oriental kingdom were fully displayed among the poems.


    When the four forces went around, Zhang Ru returned to Fuhai city. He joined Wang Xiong''s army.


    Wang Xiong''s army, indeed, is constantly moving towards Chilian mountain.


    The city that passed by was still closed and chaotic a few days ago. When Wang Xiong''s army arrived, the dust had settled down, although countless people had died. But on the battlefield, it''s just normal. Wang Xiong had only one request that officers and soldiers should not disturb the people. Because the people in these cities will be the people of the Oriental kingdom.Zhang Ru rode a crane to Wang Xiong.


    "King, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life. I''ve scared the four big forces in a circle. During our capture of Chilian mountain, they should not dare to send troops to us!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "The oriental country, after all, is not strong enough. It''s hard for us to swallow the holy land of Chi training once." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "I believe that under the leadership of the king, one day, it will be easy to swallow up the four forces together." Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    The purpose of sending Zhang Ru to the four major forces this time is to intimidate them and make them indecisive. If there is no result, don''t act arbitrarily.


    After all, the army opened up the holy land of Chilian and helped to collect the cities of Chilian. There was something empty in the interior of the East.


    To fight between the two forces, it is not enough to compete for strength. We should also be wary of sneak attacks by forces bordering on the four sides.


    Behind the Oriental kingdom is Daqin, and the nine kings of Daqin will not attack Wang Xiong secretly. However, different from the holy land of Chilian, there are many forces bordering on the holy land of Chilian. Wang Xiong''s dispatch of troops, the four major forces, the eastern Kingdom and the Chilian holy land, will destroy Wang Xiong''s plan.


    Now that they were scared, Wang Kai was given a very good fighting environment.


    As for dealing with the four major forces again? It is not so easy. There are still more forces bordering on the four major forces. When the national strength is not strong enough, they will only drag themselves into the quagmire of war.


    The Sirius camp also broke through three cities and recaptured the cities captured by the four forces.


    Although there were messengers in Chilian mountain to convey the intelligence of cities and towns, the information was less and less, from the previous closure of the city chaos to the cleansing and acceptance of Wang Xiong''s army. These cities have been completely lost.


    Chilian mountain.


    "Bang!"


    I have fallen a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? How can we say that the city of benzun is gone He was staring at the six banners.


    We should know that the main manager of a group of cities is still a group of flag commanders. Nowadays, the city is in turmoil, and the commander-in-chief is to blame.


    He has been staring at a group of flag commanders, trying to find out who betrayed himself.


    "Lord, we cannot betray you


    "Yes, the Lord, the relatives of his subordinates have also been killed!"


    "Lord, our life and death are all in the mind of the Lord. How can we betray him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of flag commanders said anxiously. After all, all the commanders of the flag have been bewitched by Wuji. He who wants to die will die. Six banners commander, betrayal has no end, what benefits?


    "Holy Lord, all the cities are closed for the first time. No news is allowed to come out! We don''t know the situation. My subordinates guess that it will be the shadow guard of Emperor Qin? In fact, we have long been lurked by Daqin? " The Hades frowned.


    "What do you say?" His face changed.


    "Otherwise, we can''t explain all of this. The six of us are in the king''s hands. Because the king, we are high and powerful, and we can''t be foolish to turn to others. Moreover, our family members are all in the Chilian mountain. The king and we are loyal. Only when Daqin had a plan would we be like this!" The king of the underworld said solemnly.


    "Yes, my king, it must be that Daqin has been lurking for a long time." A group of flag commanders immediately called.


    There was no fear of a gloomy face. The six banners commander is right. They have no reason to betray themselves. The only possibility is that Daqin is lurking.


    However, the people lurking in Daqin are too terrible. Only when they are in a high position can they seize the city in a short time, even if they are assassinated.


    "What a terrible Qin!" Side red ice son facial expression is ugly way.


    Although chibingzi can''t see the holy land of Chilian, he takes the city overnight, which makes him see the horror of Daqin.


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother?" He looked at the red Bingzi.


    Red ice son also looks ugly: "don''t worry, as long as you beat back Wang Xiong''s soldiers, these cities will come back!"


    "Defeat Wang Xiong''s soldiers?" No more, his face was pale.


    "Newspaper!"


    "Tell the Holy Lord, the traitor Wang Xiong, has led a million troops to the south of Chilian mountain, 300 miles away!" A red practice disciple respectfully said.


    "Wang Xiong''s army is coming after all? Hum, I didn''t go to see him. How dare he come to Chilian mountain to die? " There is no cold path of the polar surface.


    ----------


    in the distance of Chilian mountain, Wang Xiong stood on the chariot and looked coldly at the four sides of Chilian mountain covered with poisonous fog.


    "Chilian mountain? Lonely is back again A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    My father died in Shengdan holy land. What about mother? Although Wang Xiong has never seen his mother look like, but his mother is his mother. Without her, he would not have himself.


    Mother was killed by the conspiracy of Shengdan Shengyu and Chilian holy land. Although he obeyed his orders, he was to blame for his death."Brother, my brother has come back to avenge you!" Si Xin stood by Wang Xiong''s side and moistened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 72

    Chilian mountain, Chilian hall!


    He looked at several red practice disciples in front of him coldly.


    "Holy Lord, we just came back from riding crane and encountered some snipers...!" A red practice disciple said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk quickly. What do they say?" There is no cold voice.


    "The Lord of Yinshui is not willing to come to help and attack zhendongcheng." The red practice disciple said with a bitter smile.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you say that alliance was good to deal with Wang Xiong? How did they retreat? " There is no way to stare.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong sent out his troops. The east town of Zhendong must be empty. If we don''t capture the eastern fiefdom, when will we wait?" The red LAN son also looks gloomy way.


    "Lord, I am there too!"


    "Lord, I went there too!"


    "Lord, I am there too!"


    The other three red practice disciples said with a bitter smile.


    Are the four major forces unwilling to help?


    "A bunch of assholes, don''t you think I''ll blame Dan Shengyu?" Red Bingzi stares.


    "By the way, Lord, before we go, Wang Xiong sent someone to go there first. Maybe...!" One of the subordinates said.


    "Has Wang Xiong sent someone there? To instigate the four forces? Asshole, this group of bastards, look for death A tea table on one side has been smashed with one hand.


    Wang Xiong''s soldiers pressed down on the border, and they were not afraid. Although they were not afraid, there was no need to fight to death, because they fought with Wang Xiong, and then the four forces would pick up the advantage? It''s better to invite him and crush Wang Kai together.


    However, it has never occurred to me that none of the four major forces will interfere.


    "Oh, by the way, the Lord, the master of Yinshui also said that the people sent by Wang Xiong also invited them to come to Chilian mountain to watch the ceremony and the Dragon slaughtering meeting!" Said a disciple of red practice.


    "Dragon slaughtering conference? Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, you really don''t know how to live or die! " A trace of ferocity flashed in Wuji''s eyes.


    "There is a good lobbyist in Wang Xiong''s hand!" Mr. Lu squinted.


    "What good lobbyists?" I have no choice but to look at Mr. Lu.


    "The four big forces, who had already stood on our ship, suddenly turned back? It''s not easy to send one person to change the minds of the four forces. After all, we still have Shengdan Holy Land in the rear, and the four big forces are not willing to give Shengdan holy territory face! It seems that their four forces are so resolutely neutral that they are scared by the lobbyists! " Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lobbyist? What kind of lobbyists? Just one mouth? " No more frowning.


    "Yes, a good lobbyist with only one mouth can be worth a thousand troops!" Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Thousands of troops? Mr. Lu, you said that! " I don''t believe it.


    "Did you hear that who did Wang Xiong send to invite the four great forces to watch the ceremony and the Dragon slaughtering meeting?" Mr. Lu asked.


    "It''s like, it''s like calling Zhang Ru!" A red practice disciple recalled.


    "Zhang Ru? New champion in Oriental Science? Zhang Ru? Descendants of Zhangjia? No wonder! " Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I heard that Zhang Ru was a cousin of the imperial historian of the Qin Dynasty? The imperial envoy doctor, Zhang Zhengdao, doesn''t seem to be very good either! Mr. Lu, it''s not a big deal in Zhangjiakou. " I have no great disdain for Tao.


    But Mr. Lu shook his head: "I don''t know the exact way. But, Zhang Jia, have I ever heard of a powerful man! Call Zhang Yi! Once, with a mouth, said that three immortals died! Zhang Ru, the son of Zhangjia, should also have extraordinary ability. No wonder they can persuade the four forces! "


    "Three immortals?" One side of the red ice shows disdain. Obviously, I don''t believe it. Do you think the fairy is made of paper?


    "Holy Lord, it is obvious that the four forces will not interfere. They have become the top dog now. We and Wang Kai, when we lose, they will jump to the other side immediately. The Holy Lord should consider Wang Xiong''s million army! It should be here soon Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    He took a deep breath and nodded: "as long as the emperor of Qin doesn''t intervene, Wang Xiong is looking for death!"


    "But, Lord, if we lost all our cities, would it be the emperor of Qin to intervene?" A flag commander worried.


    When it comes to the emperor of Qin, everyone is agitated. Turn to see red Bingzi together.


    "The cult leader will not be in charge of the grudges between the holy land of Chilian and the Oriental Kingdom, but if Daqin intervenes, the leader will certainly not ignore it! It just happens that the leader has an excuse Red ice son sink voice.


    "Those cities are lost...!" He looked at the red Bingzi.


    "There is no evidence yet, so collect the evidence first. I have sent someone back to deliver the letter to the master! As long as the emperor dares to intervene, the new account and the old account will be calculated together! " A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Good!" It''s too late to nod.


    "Holy Lord, you are putting all the ups and downs of the holy land of red practice on Shengdan holy land?" Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Well?" People frown at Mr. Lu.


    "I am a master''s disciple! Please help me, master! It''s also a matter of duty to test Daqin for your master! " There is no deep voice."Lord, you must not..." Mr. Lu said again.


    "Well, sir, don''t say it!" I''ve stopped drinking.


    Mr. Lu''s face was stiff and nodded: "well, Lord, do what you want to do. Anyway, there is another chance. The Lord can think well. If it exceeds my ability, I will not do it! That''s it. I''m going back to have a rest


    With that, Mr. Lu swung his sleeve and left alone.


    Mr. Lu repeatedly reminded him that on the one hand, he was thinking of his old gratitude; on the other hand, he had his own hard work in establishing and expanding the holy land of red practice, but he didn''t want the hard work to be wasted. If the Lord does not listen, he will not listen!


    "You, Mr. Lu, have a good temper!" Red ice son shows a sneer.


    His face was gloomy, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Mr. Lu.


    "Newspaper!"


    "To the Holy Lord, Wang Xiong has arrived outside Chilian mountain with a million troops under his leadership." A red practice disciple rushed to the hall.


    "Wang Xiong, here we are at last!" There is a glimmer of cold in Wuji''s eyes.


    Step, step out of the hall.


    A group of immortal, flag commander, followed closely.


    ----------


    Wang Xiong led a million troops and conquered a number of chaotic cities in the holy land of Chilian. When he arrived outside the Chilian mountain, all the cities were under the control of the Oriental kingdom.


    Millions of troops came all the way and met with some resistance. However, in front of the Sirius camp, where could these mortal armies compare? Five hundred wolves have all changed into human beings, which is the most terrifying team among mortals.


    The remaining one million troops will, on the one hand, strengthen their momentum and on the other hand train their troops all the way. In less than ten days, we arrived outside Chilian mountain.


    Chilian mountain, a huge mountain group, is home to a large number of Chilian disciples and numerous elite generals. Although it is not a city, it is not much different from the city.


    Wang Xiong''s army arrived. Outside the Chilian mountain, there were 500000 troops. At the moment, they looked at Wang Xiong''s army coldly.


    Under the threat of Zhang Ru, the four major forces did not take advantage of their mobile hands. Instead, their respective emperors and saints took some people and quietly came to the outside of Chilian mountain, hiding in the dark and staring at the millions of troops in the distance.


    At the same time, on the top of a remote mountain, there is a woman in white standing on the top of the mountain. Her clothes are flowing and her appearance is very beautiful. However, her face is extremely cold, like an iceberg goddess, stepping on the top of the mountain. The woman is not someone else. It is Zhou Tianyin who comes to find Wang Xiong.


    The snow fell on the side of Zhou Tianyin''s body, and the void froze, making the cold place a little hazy.


    Across a long distance, Zhou Tianyin coldly looks at Wang Xiong on the handsome stage in the distance.


    On the Shuai stage, there are two banners behind Wang Xiong. On one hand, they write "Qin" and on the other hand, "East"! Wang Xiong is sitting on a dragon chair with a group of generals standing behind him. With Wang Xiong''s cold eyes, he looks at the countless poisonous Chilian mountain.


    "Drum beating!" Zhang Ru waved her hand.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The sound of war drums sounded, and this was Wang Xiong''s army declaring war on Chilian mountain. At the same time, millions of troops were quickly deployed.


    On Chilian mountain, there is no pole standing in the square of Chilian hall. From afar, we can see millions of troops in the distance.


    "A million troops? Oh, a group of things that don''t know how to live or die There was a little sneer.


    He looked at Wang Xiong in the distance, and Wang Xiong also saw Wuji on the mountain.


    "Wang Xiong, it''s said that you are here to hold the Dragon slaughtering meeting in Chilian mountain? If I remember it well, can you become a blood dragon? Are you going to commit suicide in the Holy Chilian mountain? " Wuji looks at Wang Kai in the distance and laughs.


    "The defeated general! It''s beyond our means On the Dragon chair on the handsome stage, Wang Kai''s eyes were cold.


    "The defeated general? Hum, Wang Xiong, you just got the elixir that day. Do you want to do it again? What do you call a defeated general There is no very cold said.


    "One more time? Hum! What do you count? I want to accompany you again? This time, I''m here to kill you! To avenge my mother''s death in that year Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "By you?" There is no cold voice.


    When there was no cold drink, all the masters of red practice Holy Land gathered behind him. Including red ice son and other immortals, together cold look at Wang Xiong on the distant handsome stage.


    "With Gu, you just took all your cities. What can you do? What can you do if you cut off your two banners? How can you defeat you in Shengdan mountain and seize the pieces of divinity? Are you good enough to die, or are you alone to take you down and cramp your skin? " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    In the holy land of red practice, what worries Wang Xiong most is not Wuji or chibingzi, but Mr. Lu, who doesn''t show the mountains and dew. The mysterious array of Mr. Lu last time let Wang Xiong know that he is powerful. Therefore, Wang Xiongcai stopped his army at the periphery of Chilian mountain and angered him with words. There is no limit.


    "Oh, ha ha, OK, I see what you can do!" I have already waved my sleeve and said coldly."Boom!"


    A huge snake, 30 Zhang long, swam over immediately and stepped on the top of the python.


    "Elder martial brother, please sweep the array for me. I''ll go and destroy all the millions of soldiers who don''t know how to die or die!" He said to chibingzi.


    "Good!" Red Bingzi nodded.


    If not forced, red ice son can not move, naturally try not to move. After all, we should also consider the emperor of Qin.


    He has stepped on the top of the python, cruising down the mountain.


    "Wang Xiong, do you think that if you come to a million troops, you can level your own Chilian mountain? You think too naive! Millions of troops? That''s all this crap? What is it? I don''t have to do it, I can kill it all! " He said with a sneer.


    At the moment of sneer, I wave my hand.


    "Boom


    In all directions of Chilian mountain, it seems that countless exits have been opened suddenly.


    "Come out, boys. I''ve been hungry for so long. I''ll let you eat this time!" He said with a sneer.


    Inside the innumerable exits, suddenly came bursts of roaring sound. Then, an entrance to the first out of countless poisonous snakes.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling poisonous snakes, just like the breach of the Tianhe River, gushed out with the boundless roar, covering the earth, and endless poisonous snakes emerged from the bottom of the earth.


    "This is the endless poisonous snake that Wuji has raised in the underground snake cave?" Zhang Ru''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Your Majesty, I have no way to ask for a war!" His heart suddenly stepped out, clasped his fist, and his eyes turned red.


    Wang Xiong looked at his heart and felt the urgency of revenge. Si Xin''s parents were eaten by Si Wu Ji. Not long ago, his brother Si Shen was also eaten by Si Wu Ji. This hatred has been making my heart suffer every day. This time, he had been robbed to become an immortal. If it had not been for Wang Xiong''s pressure, he would have come to take revenge at the first time.


    Now, I can''t wait to see the boundless coming out, so I can''t wait to fight.


    "Accurate!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Thank you I roared with excitement.


    With that, he turned his head and looked coldly at the boundless pole in the sea of snakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 73

    "Go, children! Poison them, eat them! Eat well There is a trace of ferocious smile.


    "Boom!"


    That covered with poisonous snakes, each face showed ferocious toward Wang Xiong''s million army.


    The venomous snake is not big, the small one is only one inch in size. However, the color of the whole body shows its ferocity.


    Hundreds of millions of venomous snakes came, just like a vast ocean tide, setting off huge waves. Those ferocious eyes made millions of soldiers feel cold in their hearts.


    The wolves in the Sirius camp showed their teeth. There''s a million people.


    The tsunami like, endless snake, see the dark place, the four major forces of the Lord are staring wide eyes.


    "Snake tide? How can there be so many poisonous snakes? Not to mention a million troops, not even three million troops! " The Lord of Yin water widened his eyes.


    "Snake eating is only one aspect. The key is that the poison is too strong. Who can stand it?"


    "Wang Xiong''s millions of troops are not working at all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the four forces all looked at the boundless sea in the distance. It was obvious that the endless sea of snakes startled everyone. At the same time, I feel despair for Wang Xiong''s million army.


    But at this moment, I have taken a step forward.


    Put out a flute between your hands.


    "Drop by drop ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Under the cold eyes of his heart, suddenly, the flute sound of ten thousand snake orders spread all over the void. In a moment, the vicious snakes suddenly stopped, and a trace of confusion flashed in their eyes.


    A huge tide of snakes, a little bit.


    "My heart? Do you think that you flute can control the poisonous snake raised by my father? It was raised by my father. What''s the use of your flute There is no limit to show disdain.


    "Go, run over, bite them, leave none of them!" No one waves his hand again.


    "Hoo!"


    As if a poisonous fog suddenly surges to the snake sea, the snake sea''s eyes gradually clear, and suddenly once again show a fierce color toward Wang Kai''s direction.


    "Drop by drop ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the flute is constant, and under the sound of the ten thousand snake orders, one command quickly spreads around the sea of poisonous snakes.


    "Click Suddenly, a strange red snake king issued a snake roar.


    The roar of the snake, like an order, stopped the snakes all around.


    "Well? Do you want to rebel? " He was staring at the strange red snake king.


    The red snake king didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he directed the snake to the direction of no end.


    The red snake king was just the beginning. In all directions, all of a sudden, another special king of poisonous snakes appeared and manipulated ten thousand snakes in the posture of the king of snakes. Suddenly, a large number of poisonous snakes came back.


    Some snakes rushed to Wang Xiong''s direction, while others suddenly rushed to Wuji.


    The two kinds of snake tides suddenly formed a kind of confusions.


    "Boom!"


    Innumerable poisonous snakes split into two sides in an instant, as if two armies were fighting each other.


    At the moment, Wuji also widened his eyes: "Si Xin, what have you done to my poisonous snake?"


    However, Si Xin still plays the flute. Those poisonous snakes close to a million troops are immediately influenced by the sound of the flute and turn around. The snake king who once put his heart into the snake cave also manipulates a third of the poisonous snakes and rushes towards the 500000 army of Chilian mountain.


    "Roar!" Hundreds of millions of snakes galloping, that vast scene, see the red practice disciples all show the color of panic.


    "Go away, go back!" No more wave.


    It is true that a large number of rebellious snakes have been pushed back by the endless manipulation of poisonous snakes, but they still come back one after another.


    His face was gloomy, and his heart was very careful to manipulate the nearby snakes.


    There are more and more snakes in the sea. However, it seems that there are two voices and two orders. The snakes are at a loss and they don''t know where to attack.


    The snake king who has already released his heart controls one-third of the poisonous snakes, and the flute sound seems to be fighting for the control of the remaining two-thirds of the poisonous snakes, which weakens the control of the snakes by Wuji.


    Outsiders naturally don''t understand the danger of the struggle for control of the snake sea at the moment, but they don''t understand it. But they don''t know it. They don''t feel so much. They are slowly seizing power and seizing their own power.


    He looked at his heart with a ferocity in his eyes.


    "You son of a bitch, you shouldn''t have left your life and robbed me of my skills. You want to manipulate my children? To die, to die! " There is no polar surface showing ferocious way.


    Wuji has thrown out the poisonous fog with all his strength and manipulated the poisonous snake to rush towards Wang Xiong.


    However, from the beginning of flute sound, no poisonous snake can come here, and bit by bit nibble at the endless control power, so that the snake sea is slowly switching.


    In the center of the two armies, hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes are like a vast mountain of poisonous snakes. The vast ocean crisscross each other, biting each other and colliding with each other.For a time, he felt powerless about his secret weapon, Shehai, because half of the snake sea at this moment was out of his control.


    "Good, good, good, good! Wang Xiong, do you think that if you stop my snake sea, you win? The poisonous snake can''t bite your million troops. What about the poisonous fog There is no cold voice.


    As he spoke, he was staring in his eyes.


    "Boom!" The sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, rolling clouds in the middle, split in an instant.


    The colorful eye of the sky, which has no pole, is suddenly exposed.


    As soon as the eye of the sky opened, the whole Chilian mountain was surrounded by poisonous fog. The sky is full of colorful poisonous fog.


    The cloud of poisonous fog, covering the sky and the earth, came towards Wang Xiong''s million troops.


    In the distance, the leader of the four forces suddenly changed his face.


    "Hold your breath, seal the zenith wheel, don''t ingest this poison gas!" The Lord of Yin water said to his subordinates.


    The poisonous fog was ferocious. Along the way, some plants withered and covered the sky and rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai didn''t care about the poisonous fog, but he was staring at the boundless eye of heaven.


    "Oh? Three heavenly seeds? It''s just fine! " There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong was not afraid of the poisonous fog. However, the millions of troops behind him showed a worried look. They watched the plants wither and felt cold when the poisonous fog came.


    However, this is part of the reason why Wang Xiong came with a million troops. On the one hand, the million troops helped to clean up the big cities, on the other hand, it was also the tempering of the million troops. To temper their combat experience is also to temper their courage and temperament. They are even cultivating their confidence in the Orient.


    Although the millions of troops were panicked, they did not move.


    The poisonous fog surged wildly, but my heart was leaping in front of a million troops.


    "Wandu Tianding wheel!" I have a soft drink.


    However, I saw a sudden suction on the top of my heart. This suction did not attract much wind, but it formed a vortex strangely, which only produced to the poisonous fog.


    It seems that the top of his heart has a natural attraction to the poisonous fog.


    When the poisonous fog came, they suddenly turned their direction and rushed to the top of their hearts. The poisonous fog has been absorbed by your heart?


    "Well, how could it be? He''s not afraid to be poisoned? " Distant Yin water god exclaimed.


    "The classic of ten thousand poisons" contains all kinds of poisons in the world and becomes the king of poisons There was no place far away, and suddenly there was a frenzied jealousy.


    This is the effect of ten thousand poisons Scripture, which is so overbearing. For the king of poison, his own poison fog, failed?


    The colorful sky eye of the sky is staring at Si Xin, which is staring at Wuji with a sneer. With the continuous sound of flute, more and more snakes have been accepted by the people.


    Gradually, everything was out of control. The sea of poisonous snakes began to drive towards Chilian mountain.


    The balance of victory gradually tilts towards the heart of the enemy.


    "No, no, it''s impossible, you son of a bitch, you want to fight me too!" He was extremely unwilling.


    Colorful sky eye, suddenly shot a toxic color light.


    "Boom


    With a blast, Si Xin''s clothes were broken, but his heart was not hurt. The innumerable toxins in the colorful light were inhaled into his body by his zenith wheel.


    "Do you tickle me again? Ha ha ha, there is no limit. Your heavenly eye is too weak! " I was laughing and continued to blow the disciple.


    "Fairy? You''ve become an immortal His face changed.


    The power of Jiupin Tianyan is to deal with ordinary martial saints. Even the top martial saints don''t have to be killed. However, it''s obvious that there are more than martial saints.


    "You are a fairy. How can I let you be more beautiful? My brother said before he was swallowed up by you that his younger brother would take revenge on him. He would sacrifice his spirit in heaven with your head. Today, I will take your life! " My heart and eyes are bleeding.


    In the roar, while playing the flute, he jumped into the sea of snakes, stepping lightly and shooting towards the boundless.


    "Looking for death!" With a stare in his eyes, he shoots into his heart step by step.


    Two people ferociously rush to each other, each showing a ferocious color.


    "Boom


    Two people once to palm, each shot back and back, suddenly into the sea of snakes.


    In the sea of snakes, snakes churn and slowly struggle out of two huge hills. In an instant, the snakes scattered in the hill, revealing two huge monsters inside.


    A 30 Zhang Long poisonous dragon has a ferocious face and roars like a dragon.


    The other was a 30 Zhang long snake with various colors, and was extremely ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    A snake and a dragon, almost at the same time a ferocious roar.


    In the roar, the snake and the Dragon rush towards each other."Boom!"


    A dragon and a snake, in the sea of snakes, fierce fighting, the tail of the dragon, the tail of the snake collided, is to blow up countless small poisonous snakes. The fierce impact caused the earth to roar and vibrate.


    On the stage, Wang Kai squints at the snakes.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t intervene because he was venting his hatred.


    Wang Xiong looks at the sea of snakes on guard. In the distance, at the entrance of the red training hall, a group of immortals and a group of flag commanders all looked gloomy.


    Mr. Lu, who had left angrily before, came back to watch the poisonous dragons and snakes fighting in the sea of snakes. Mr. Lu sighed a little. I don''t know whether it is the shortsightedness of sighing or the eagerness for quick success and instant benefit.


    Looking up, Mr. Lu''s eyes shifted from the sea of snakes to Wang Xiong on the handsome stage in the distance.


    And Wang Kai''s eyes also turned, four eyes relative, Wang Kai showed a slight smile.


    Looking at Wang Xiong in the distance, Mr. Lu''s eyes coagulate, but his heart is bitter. If he had not been extremely stingy, he would not have benefited from Wang Xiong. At the moment, facing Wang Xiong, Mr. Lu is slightly complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 74

    In front of Chilian mountain! Two armies against each other!


    Among hundreds of millions of snakes, dragons and snakes compete for hegemony. The venomous dragon is incomparably fierce, and the poisonous snake is also domineering.


    "Roar, little thing, how can you be my opponent? It''s the poison skill, right?" The venomous dragon roared ferociously.


    At the same time, the difference between dragon and snake is huge. At least, dragon has dragon claws, which are extremely sharp and can tear down all barriers. In the past, Wuji was able to fight eight immortals alone.


    But now, they are as good as those who have been fighting.


    It''s not the poisonous snake, but the poison on the snake. It''s too fierce.


    The body surface of the snake, which has been transformed by his heart, has an extraordinary venom swimming on its body surface. The venom has a strong corrosive effect. When the poisonous dragon touches it, it has a burning and corrosive feeling. Now, with the entanglement of the poisonous dragon and the poisonous snake, the strong corrosive force makes the poisonous dragon emit burning poisonous smoke.


    "It''s the skill handed down by your ancestors. Unfortunately, you are no longer a snake. You have forgotten your ancestors! What are you still greedy for? Roar A ferocious roar.


    "Boom!"


    The two immortals fight, driving the earth to shake violently.


    On the Chilian mountain, the red LAN son frowned at the red ice son: "elder martial brother, do you want to start?"


    "Wait a minute!" Red Bingzi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    On the opposite stage, Wang Xiong looks at him coldly.


    "The poisonous light of heaven''s eye shines on my dragon body!" There was a great roar.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the colored eye of the sky immediately shoots down a poisonous light, which directly rushes into the body of Wuji. However, it seems that it provides a powerful force to the infinite, making it more fierce.


    In an instant, a large number of snake skin was torn off by the Dragon claws. Of course, it''s no better to have no pole. The flesh of the poisonous dragon is also turned out by the corroded skin, and the blood runs straight.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the colorful sky eye in the sky.


    "Hehe, the holy land of red practice, all the cities have been lost, and the fate has been lost countless. This Tianyan is just an empty shelf! be in form only? Don''t make trouble again Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Give me a wave.


    "Bang!"


    In the soil in front of the Shuai stage, suddenly a vine is flying into the sky. The vine has the thickness of a water tank, and the whole body is covered with a dark light, just like a dragon''s body. With a wave of Wang Kai''s hand.


    "Brush!"


    Huge black rattan, soaring to the sky, several times under the fierce throw, the higher and higher, straight to the sky and dark clouds.


    "What is that? What a long whip


    "Is it a vine, a black vine, a hundred Zhang long?"


    "More than that, it''s 500 Zhang long! No, it''s still increasing, a thousand feet? It''s still growing, and the black vine is falling into the dark clouds


    "What is Wang Xiong going to do?"


    The leader of the four forces glared at the black rattan thrown into the dark cloud, revealing a trace of puzzled color.


    But the next moment, all of us were staring at each other''s eyes, because the black rattan tip flying into the dark cloud was exposed again. This time, it was a strange twist around the end of the sky eye.


    That 3000 Zhang, super huge sky eye. The end was a thousand feet black vine, instantly tied the end.


    "What?" The leaders of the four forces are all at a loss.


    "Wang Xiong, is he crazy? Tie the eye of the sky with the black vine? How can the rattan be tied? The eye represents the power of heaven


    "No, the eye of heaven in the holy land of red practice is not very powerful, because it does not have much luck!"


    "No lucky eye? The power has been greatly reduced. This is...! "


    On the one hand, the leaders of the four forces shocked Wang Kai''s practice, on the other hand, he showed a greedy look.


    "Come down!" Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    Black rattan suddenly a force, as if fishing, caught a super big fish general, the sky eye suddenly pulled down.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly narrowed to the sky.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" In the sea of snakes, there was no extremely steep roar.


    The eye of heaven, in fact, is refined in man''s heavenly orifices. Tiandao orifices are outside the human body and can be sensed anywhere in the body.


    The black rattan is not so much the eye of heaven, but rather the boundless hole of heaven. He forcibly drags the boundless heavenly path to the land of Wang Xiong.


    Unfortunately, Wuji is now fighting against each other, and can''t stop it for a moment.


    "Stop it for me!" No more angry roar.


    However, the black rattan suddenly forced, the earth in front of Wang Kai was a shock, under the huge force, that day several breaths were pulled in front of Wang Kai.


    Under the extreme rage, the eye of heaven shot a fierce light at Wang Kai.


    "Hum, you have no luck. How powerful can your sky eye have? Give it to the orphan!" Wang Xiong stepped forward, staring in his eyes and smashing his fist in the past."Ang!"


    Wang Xiong swings his fist, and his fist Gang is immediately wrapped up in blood and turns into a bloody dragon head. He suddenly bumps into the pulled down Tianyan.


    "Boom


    A super loud noise, Wang Xiong''s Shuai Tai suddenly sank a Zhang away, Shuai Tai appeared numerous cracks, the earth suddenly shocked. In the same way, the boundless eye of the sky was smashed into a cobweb like crack.


    "Broken?"


    "It''s impossible. How can Wang Xiong''s fist be so powerful? The power of man and immortal? No, at least it''s the power of Renxian medium-term. What a fierce punch


    "Has Wang Xiong become an immortal? Why is physical strength so fierce? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the four forces all glared with disbelief.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the sea of snakes, the venomous dragon roared with grief and indignation, and a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted.


    Wang Xiong not only broke the eye of heaven, but also his own heaven way orifices, just as others were broken through the elixir field. The opening of the Dantian orifices and the heavenly way orifices were like breaking through the heaven''s orifices, which produced a reverse effect on the infinite.


    Wu Ji wants to close the broken heaven way, but it''s too late.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong''s eye suddenly opened in the dark clouds above his head, and a strong suction was generated from his pupils, like a black hole, and suddenly sucked.


    "Boom!"


    The endless pieces of Tianyan immediately rolled into Wang Xiong''s pupil.


    "Devour the eye of heaven? Wang Xiong forcibly devours the boundless eye? How can we not struggle with the boundless


    "What''s the use of struggling? The boundless heaven''s way is broken, and he has no Qi to use, and the eye of heaven is useless!"


    "There are three seeds of the heavenly way in the boundless eye of heaven. This, all cheap Wang Xiong? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the four forces was not reconciled.


    However, no matter how unwilling others are, the endless pieces of Tianyan were immediately inhaled by Wang Xiong.


    What''s more, the heaven''s orifices were broken, and the body suddenly twitched.


    At this moment, my heart has seized the opportunity to entwine the poisonous dragon and bite the tail of the poisonous dragon.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was no end to cry.


    The scream is not over. The power of snake swallowing is even more ferocious. In the mouth of red practice poisonous snake, it secretes venom, while slowly swallowing the poisonous dragon.


    "Elder martial brother, help me quickly, ah!" He also knew that it was going to be bad, and he roared in horror.


    "Gods, save the Lord A group of flag commanders are extremely anxious.


    The immortals had not yet moved, but Mr. Lu was the first to move.


    But I saw Mr. Lu wave his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The four sides of Chilian mountain suddenly form a rolling fog, which seems to form a huge net of white fog in the air.


    In the big net, a huge virtual shadow of human shape is quickly condensed.


    "108 Heavenly God array?" In the distance, Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    The great array has not yet been fully condensed, but one by one, the gods of the array have sent out a towering power and left towards the endless and heartless entangled in the center of the snake sea.


    "Be careful Wang Kai''s face sank and he waved his hand.


    A vine shot to the surface of his heart instantly and twined violently.


    Pooh! Pooh!


    When the vine touched the snake, it made a corrosive sound. However, Wang Kai didn''t care so much. He waved his hand and the black vine pulled it. Juli pulled his heart back.


    At the same time, fifty array gods fell from the sky and smashed the snake sea with their weapons.


    "Boom


    The sea of snakes exploded suddenly, and the endless poisonous snakes, like a big explosion, shot in all directions.


    He was dragged out by the black rattan. Just now, if it wasn''t for the black vine, the fifty array gods would have broken my heart.


    "Bang!"


    His heart fell in front of the Shuai Tai. In the mouth of the huge red practice snake, he bit off the tail of a poisonous dragon.


    Far away.


    The venomous dragon finally escaped from the entanglement of his heart. At the moment, his tail was broken and his whole body was covered with blood. If it had not been for the fifty array gods who came down from the sky, he might have been swallowed by the red snake.


    An array God carrying a broken tail poisonous dragon quickly runs to Chilian mountain.


    "Bang!" The God of array threw the poisonous dragon in the square of red practice hall.


    Wuji has been transformed into human form, but at this moment, he has lost his feet, and his whole body is full of blood, and his heart is still palpitating.


    "Boom!"Around the fog quickly shrouded, but 108 days God array is slowly improving.


    "My feet, my feet! Wang Xiong, Si Xin, I will kill you There is no polar surface, showing a ferocious roar.


    In the roar, he looked at Chi Bingzi and others: "brothers, help me revenge, help me revenge!"


    Wuji''s whole body was miserable, more and more manic, boundless hatred filled the whole body, and Wuji wanted to break Wang Xiong into pieces.


    "Chilanzi, chiyunzi, and you, don''t wait any longer. Catch the king first, go and cut off Wang Xiong''s head!" Red ice son cold voice.


    "Yes Six adults immortal, immediately answer a voice to drink a way.


    At the same time, the six immortals summoned nearly 100 martial saints from Shengdan holy area, and immediately jumped out of the big array and rushed toward Wang Xiong.


    Outside the array, he had swallowed up the dragon''s tail and changed into a human figure. However, his body was covered with blood.


    "Thank you for your help I am grateful.


    "If it''s OK!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Kai stares at the array which is slowly shrouded in the fog, because he knows that next, the immortals of Shengdan holy region will appear.


    In the distance, the leaders of the four forces are staring at each other. Then we can see the delicate game balance between Daqin and Shengdan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 75

    Red practice hall entrance!


    At the command of red ice son, the six immortals immediately rushed out. Red Bingzi stares at the battle in the distance, but Wuji is suffering from his own feet.


    "Evil seed, evil seed, my foot!" There is no polar surface, showing ferocious curse.


    The venom in his mouth formed extreme corrosivity. The tail of Wuji dragon was eroded and broken into human form. The natural feet were gone, and the blood was dripping and the flesh and bones were fully displayed.


    "Don''t howl. When you go back, please take some pills to help you mend your feet." Said chibingzi.


    "I''m not reconciled to it. I''m not willing to do it. I''m not willing to..." There is no polar surface showing ferocious way.


    "This time, thanks to you, Mr. Lu, the formation is so strange!" Red Bingzi watched more and more white fog formation.


    The 108 Heavenly God array, the 108 God array, is becoming more and more clear and powerful.


    "Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu, what are you waiting for? Let the array gods go out and kill the evil species for me. No, catch the evil He was staring at Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu looked at the boundless, revealing a trace of bitterness: "the God of the battle? Under certain circumstances, it can be done. But, Lord, there is not enough spirit stone to support the array gods to come out! "


    "Not enough spirit stones? Didn''t I give you so many spirit stones? " There is no way to stare.


    "The five million spirit stones? Oh, Lord, at the last immortal promotion meeting, there were tens of millions of spirit stones for me to set up the array. Now, the array covers a wider range. How can five million spirit stones be enough? Lord, where is this spirit stone enough? You don''t have...! " Mr. Lu Ji did not look at him.


    "No, the spirit stones are all spent in Danxian city!" He has seen the red ice not far from his eyes.


    In order to please Chi Bingzi and others, I didn''t mean to spend money. A lot of things were courteous.


    One side of the red ice son turned his head, as if did not see, in front of this big array although fierce, but, the consumption is also huge, he has no obligation to help red ice son.


    Mr. Lu sighed slightly. At the beginning, I have asked for that share, but I have no intention. 30 million spirit stones, this is 25 million spirit stones to please Shengdan holy land. What about yourself? That throat sea elixir 20 million spirit stone, but, can bargain, I am sure to return to 15 million spirit stone, but has no pole, is reluctant to give up money.


    Without comparison, there will be no harm. Wang Kai''s premium will be sent to him, but he has no pole but!


    In fact, he knows what''s going on in his mind. Are you mean? No, if you are loyal to Mr. Lu, I will naturally give you everything. But every time you say, help me three times, return the favor and leave! I''ve given you too much, haven''t I?


    This is where the pattern of Wuji is not as good as that of Wang Xiong.


    "Holy Lord, I told you all last time that five million spirit stones can''t last long and break at any time. Now we need someone to stand on the six array bases and help me activate the array properly." Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Six people?" I have no choice but to look at Mr. Lu.


    "Yes, these six people can''t make mistakes. If anyone has other thoughts, the battle will collapse!" Mr. Lu nodded.


    "It''s just that the six flag commanders dare not betray themselves. Go to the six battle bases. Last time Mr. Lu taught you, you should cooperate with Mr. Lu to preside over the grand array! " There is no deep voice.


    "Yes The six banners immediately rushed to the four sides of the formation.


    Mr. Lu looked at it and frowned: "Lord, are you sure they are six?"


    There is no doubt about the six banners, but Mr. Lu doubted it. After all, many cities in the holy land of Chilian were lost. The lurkers of Daqin were the most difficult to do, but the six banners commanders were easy to do.


    "They don''t dare to betray their ancestors. They have a heart. I can control their life and death at any time." I have no limit, but I am confident.


    "But sometimes, life and death may not be able to restrain a person..." Mr. Lu frowned.


    "I said I could do it!" He is extremely confident.


    "All right." Mr. Lu sighed slightly.


    "Holy Lord, do you think that this war only needs to destroy the Oriental palace? But I think, it''s not so simple. Shengdan Shengyu intervenes, and Daqin will certainly intervene. I''m a little tired. As the last guard of the formation, I''ll try my best to defend myself. It''s the third thing. How about it? " Mr. Lu Ji did not look at him.


    "Are you going?" His eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I have done a little deduction. The holy land of Chilian is on the side of Daqin, and it is in great danger. The holy master''s alliance to create Dan holy land has made it more dangerous. The loss of all the cities has already explained everything. Whether it is Daqin or the hand of Wang Xiong, the loss of Chilian holy land is inevitable! I''ve reminded you before, but unfortunately, you don''t listen to me! " Mr. Lu sighed slightly.


    "Presumptuous, do you want to betray yourself?" There is no way to stare.


    "Betrayal? Lord, can''t you hear a word of truth? There''s no one here. I told you from the bottom of my heart that you, Chilian mountain, must be lost! " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice."Well?" I''m staring at you.


    "Lord, listen to me first. I promise you three things, and they will be three. I still have principles in my life. However, according to my deduction, the holy master may withdraw from here with the immortals and return to the Dansheng mountain. You are the disciple of Shengdan sect leader. Even if you are a registered disciple, you will only go in and out of Shengdan mountain in the future. I''ve been following you for some days, but I don''t want to go to the holy land for life! " Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Hum, do you think that Wang Xiong will win?" He was no longer looking at Mr. Lu.


    "Wang Chibing, I''m not sure about it, but I don''t know if he''s going to lead me to practice for a few times, but I don''t think I''ll be sure about it." Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Plan before you move? Hum, LV Yang, you think highly of him. What is he? If you want to betray me, just say it There is no cold voice.


    Mr. Lu, with a deep brow, looked at Wuji, and finally sighed slightly: "well, when I didn''t say it. Lord, this defense, I will do everything to help you. After all, I will not owe the Lord any more! "


    With that, Lu Yang did not say much, and he took charge of the battle.


    He sat on a chair and looked at Mr. Lu not far away.


    ---------


    at the command of chibingzi, chilanzi, chiyunzi, and four immortals from Shengdan holy region rushed out of the array with nearly 100 martial saints.


    In addition to these strong men, there were also 500000 troops in the holy land of Chilian, who were immediately ordered to rush to death.


    "Kill!" Countless strong men rushed up.


    "Si Xin, Yu Jin, Tian Lang Ying, he Shu, fight against the group of immortals, Zhang Ru commands the whole army, and fights against the red training disciples!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    Zhang Ru waved her hand. All at once, the sound of war drums began not far away.


    Under the sound of drums, the military order came out, and suddenly, millions of troops raised their swords.


    "Drink Millions of troops drank together, and immediately arranged their ranks to wait for the red training disciples.


    "Roar!" The embers with the Sirius camp wolves, suddenly changed into the shape of skeleton wolves, one by one fierce incomparable.


    "Go The embers drank loudly.


    The Sirius camp attacked, and immediately rushed at the nearly hundred martial saints and the immortals.


    His heart twisted his body, and when he stepped on it, he immediately rushed over. At the same time, the flute sounds constantly in his mouth, and countless poisonous snakes rushed to the immortals with his heart.


    He Jianzhi is carrying a long sword, and rushes to the place of red LAN Zi and red cloud son.


    "Boom


    The battle between the two sides started instantly.


    The Sirius camp blocked nearly 100 martial saints and trapped a human immortal at the same time.


    Skeleton wolf shaped embers, fighting a human immortal.


    His heart manipulated countless poisonous snakes to accompany him, and immediately fought with two immortals.


    Fierce fighting, pounding.


    He Jianzhi is fighting against chiyunzi and chilanzi alone.


    "Boom Millions of troops fought against each other.


    The whole battlefield, a dangerous chaos.


    In the distance, the eyes of the four major forces jumped wildly.


    "I remember that the eastern fiefdom was destitute two years ago." Yin water god sighed.


    "The rise of Wang Xiong is too weird!"


    "Six fairies? Can you stop it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of the four forces was shocked. Not long ago, he didn''t look at Wang Kai. He only valued Daqin. Wang Xiong''s Oriental palace was just a broken house.


    Can, who thought, that Wang Kai didn''t start, his servants, can fight against the six immortals?


    The leader of the four forces is dignified, but the red ice son in the big array in the distance looks ugly.


    On the battlefield outside the big array, although the battle is extremely mixed, but on the Shuai platform, Wang Xiong still sits still, looking at his direction coldly.


    "Wang Xiong? This little thing! Hum Red ice son a cold hum.


    In the past, chibingzi watched Wang Xiong grow up, but he never thought that Wang Xiong had become so strong. Last time Danxian city was just about it. Now.


    "You son of a bitch, you can''t stay. He must remember his father''s hatred! Today, in any case, Wang Xiong will be left behind! " A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Can, send six immortals, even close to Wang Kai can''t do, this how to kill Wang Xiong?


    "Wang Xiong? Hum, how many immortals have you captured? But what about that? There is a great difference between man and earth! " Red ice son a cold hum, step out of the big array.


    Outside the formation, the leaders of the four forces are in silence. Suddenly, red ice son jumped out.


    "Red ice? That Dixian


    "Dixian, Dixian can sweep everything. This time, Wang Xiong is going to die!"


    "The immortals under Wang Xiong are not the opponents of the earth immortals. Although Wang Xiong is strong, he is also the most powerful immortal.""Dixian? In this battlefield, Dixian is the God, the God who dominates everything. Wang Kai is dead! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. After all, if Wang Xiong wins, it will be their four forces that will face Wang Xiong.


    If Wang Xiong is killed, it''s best.


    Red ice son also does not drag water, straight to Wang xiongshuai platform.


    Chibingzi must be killed with one strike, so Wang Xiong can''t have a chance to escape.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t blame me. Die for me today!" A ferocious flash flashed in his eyes, and a fist hit him. A huge fist suddenly hit Wang Kai, blocking all the way of Wang Kai. He wanted to smash him completely.


    However, Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair, motionless. Facing the fist, he showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Wang Xiong, is he crazy?" The leader of the four forces was surprised.


    "Die!" Red ice shows a trace of ferocious excitement.


    However, after Wang Xiong, a man in red robes suddenly comes out. The man''s eyes are cold. He steps forward and blocks Wang Xiong in front of him. He punches at red Bingzi.


    "Boom


    Two fists, the void suddenly dashed up, a huge air current, even more will fight around the officers and men are pounded scattered.


    A fist, the red robed man did not move, but the red ice son is suddenly a meal, backward two Zhang.


    "What?" Everyone''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable.


    That''s a Dixian. Even if a human immortal is in front of a Dixian, it''s just like a mole ant. It''s actually blocked.


    Who is he? How could Wang Xiong have his men to stop the red ice son?


    "Tiger clan old, Dixian, Huben!" Yin water god recognized, surprised way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 76

    The appearance of Huben was beyond the expectation of the four major forces and chibingzi in an instant. Even Wuji, who was healing on Chilian mountain, also widened his eyes.


    "Tiger clan, Huben? How can it be? How did the tiger clan get together with Wang Xiong? The great light war that day? Isn''t he just in time for the meeting I have no limit to stare and exclaim.


    But the fight is really on.


    Huben is one of the three powerful earth immortals of the tiger clan. There is no doubt about its strength. Ordinary practitioners have never heard of it. Can the leader of the four forces, Si Wuji, Mr. Lu and Chi Bingzi, not know each other?


    "Huben, do you want to intervene in our affairs?" Red ice son eyes a stare angry way.


    Red ice son how also did not expect, that humble Wang Xiong, unexpectedly found such a helper.


    However, Hu Ben showed a sneer: "my business is still out of your control."


    Speaking, and red ice son once again on the palm.


    "Boom


    The power of Dixian, the earth shatters, the vast air waves, straight into the four directions, the two big Dixian fight and retreat, retreat to one side, fight up.


    "Asshole, you tiger people want to die!" Red ice son surface shows ferocious way.


    Wang Xiong, why is it so difficult to kill? How could he be so lucky.


    Chibingzi is irritable, but Huben doesn''t talk nonsense with him. His own life was saved by Wang Xiong. What''s more, now that the tiger clan has been allied with the Oriental Kingdom, it is natural that they are on board. Where can I listen to your provocation?


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The fierce fighting of Dixian made the battle of many immortals more intense.


    Yu Jin looked at the two immortals in the distance, and was angry in his eyes: "didn''t you eat? You can''t use the joint attack battle array that the king taught you? "


    As the embers roared, the wolves became fiercer.


    Although Si Xin had just fought with Si Wuji and some of his body was injured, the ten thousand poison Scripture was not a common skill. The whole body was surrounded by poisonous fog, which immediately caused great damage to the two immortals.


    On the other side, he Jianzhi''s sword is fierce. His opponent is chiyunzi and chilanzi.


    When enemies meet, their eyes are hot. At the beginning, he was imprisoned as a slave by chilanzi, and he was allowed to be corrupted by his life and death. Now that he can get revenge, where can he show mercy? As for chiyunzi, he had a fight not long ago, but only his defeated general.


    He Jian''s main fighting power is on chilanzi. Although chilanzi has ice sea fans, his sword marks appear on his body and his blood splashes everywhere.


    "Evil animal, you want to die!" The red LAN son is frightened and angry.


    On the one hand, he was annoyed that the original slave in front of him dared to hurt himself. On the other hand, he was angry. Why did he only focus on me? Over there, chiyunzi, why didn''t you put more effort into it.


    "Hum, evil animal, let''s see who is the evil animal!" He Jianzhi is more and more fierce.


    Kendo, for the crane people, has a huge talent. For a time, he Jianzhi became more and more fierce in the Vietnam War, and the sword light in hand was more and more fierce. The masters of the four forces in the distance showed jealousy.


    "Where did Wang Xiong net these immortals? One can fight two, and they are so fierce!" The Lord of Yinshui looks depressed.


    The same is the immortal, some immortal is the combat talent superior. You can crush your opponent on the same level.


    This is the case in front of us. The leaders of the four forces are all heroes. Naturally, they understand the value of this kind of person. But in front of us, He Jian is like this, his heart is like this, and so are the embers. Have the embers been robbed into immortals?


    In the 108 Heavenly God array.


    Looking at the battle outside, Mr. Lu sighed in his eyes: "Wang Xiong, it''s going to be a climate!"


    "Lv Yang, you don''t want to betray me, do you want to go to him?" There is no cold path of the polar surface.


    "Holy Lord, as I said, I don''t want to go to any power. I just sigh. That King Xiong has the style of being a hero, but there are many masters in this world, including nine kings of Daqin! Don''t always think of me as such a villain Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" It''s too cold to hum.


    Although he talked about Mr. Lu, he kept his eyes on the war outside, and was also jealous of Wang Xiong''s fighting capacity.


    "Why? On what basis He is no longer holding his fist.


    Where is he worse than Wang Xiong? Why is that boy so lucky that he recruited so many talents in a short time? But he lost his dignity and humbled himself to ask for six immortals from Shengdan holy land. Now.


    At the same time, I also thought that it was only an expedient measure to learn from the master in Shengdan holy land. When I was strong in the holy land of red practice, I would ask all the people who bow their heads today to kneel in front of themselves, including the God of Dan.


    But now, he did not show his talent, but!


    "Wang Xiong!" He looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    However, Wang Xiong got up from the handsome dragon chair.


    "Mr. Lu Wang Xiong suddenly said.


    When Wang Kai opened his mouth, his voice moved the power of the way of heaven through the palm of his hand and the eye of heaven, which expanded countless times in an instant. A voice of opening the mouth, suppressed the voice of all the fighting.Mr. Lu?


    The leaders of the four forces all showed surprise. What did Wang Xiong call Mr. Lu for?


    And the Chi Lian hall square has no Ji is more sensitive, eyes instantly stare at LV Yang: "Lv Yang, is it you who betrayed me?"


    Mr. Lu turned his head and looked at it. His eyes were boundless, revealing a trace of bitterness: "Lord, in your eyes, I am such a person?"


    "Then why did he call your name?" There is no way to stare.


    "Lord, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" Mr. Lu shook his head with a sigh of disappointment.


    "Hum!" There was a cold hum.


    Obviously, Wuji also knew that LV Yang could not betray himself. But at the moment, everything was compared by Wang Xiong, and he was no longer angry in his heart.


    "Wang Xiong!" Mr. Lu, with a gloomy face, looked out of the array.


    The outside world can''t see the inside clearly, but the inside can see the outside clearly.


    Wang Xiong called out to himself. Although Mr. Lu didn''t want to pay attention to him, not long ago, a throat sea elixir made him finally benefitted from Wang Xiong. If I didn''t eat at the beginning, it would be all right. The key point is that at that time, his injury could not be delayed and he could only swallow it. Now Wang Xiong cried out and naturally responded.


    However, Mr. Lu had already made plans in his mind. If Wang Xiong wanted to repay him with gratitude, he would not be able to compensate him with a treasure, even if his treasures were not known. It''s better than being threatened.


    However, it seems that Wang Xiong doesn''t remember the story of Houhai Xiandan at all.


    "Mr. Lu, on the one hand, he led his troops here to avenge my mother, and on the other hand, he came to invite you. Could you please yield to our Oriental kingdom? I don''t dare to ask for too much. It''s enough to invite you to join the oriental country for 30 years. Mr. Wang has some requirements. Wang XIONGDING will do his best! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Thirty years?" The leader of the four forces in the distance looks surprised.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, thirty years is very long, but for practitioners, is it thirty years old? Thirty years passed in a flash. Some immortals shut up once for more than 30 years. Even some elixir, refining a furnace of Dan, also 30 years.


    Wang Xiong comes to invite LV yang to the Oriental kingdom?


    Wang Xiong also learned from his heart that he didn''t want to be restrained. Therefore, he didn''t dare to mention it for a long time. For 30 years, under certain circumstances, it can be considered, but if it is too long, it may not be.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t think about it!" Have no Ji immediately angry roar way.


    Wu Ji hates Wang Xiong deeply. In front of him, Wang Kai destroyed everything and wanted to dig his own corner? It''s natural to be angry.


    Through the sound transmission of the great array, the voice of the infinite also burst out.


    Wang Xiong stood on the Marshal''s platform, showing a sneer through the white fog: "it''s endless. Oh, you shouldn''t be so lonely and aggressive. At the beginning, you colluded with Shengdan holy land and sent troops to the eastern fiefdom to kill my mother! Now that you want revenge, you have to be an accomplice


    "Hum!" There was a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong ignored the boundless and said again, "Mr. Lu, I know you are not bound. However, I am the most important person in the world! Mr. Wang''s talent is exactly what we are in urgent need of in the Oriental palace. For 30 years, we will not delay you for too long! "


    Mr. Lu stared at Wang Kai in the distance and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiong, do you value the array in my hand?"


    This is the most powerful strength of Mr. Lu. Not to mention Wang Xiong, the leader of the four forces has long coveted.


    "Ah, others say that Mr. Lu''s most powerful array is this one. I''m not so superficial. What I value most in the Oriental palace is you, sir. In the eyes of my Oriental palace, this array is not worth mentioning at all!" Wang Xiong said.


    Not worth mentioning? The leader of the four big forces in the four directions is disdainful. Do you cheat the ghost?


    This array, 108 array gods, is equivalent to 108 immortals, more than 100 immortal people, even the earth immortals can''t stand it. What''s more, if there is a spirit stone in this array, it may become stronger. If there is such a formation as a city guarding array, it can surpass everything.


    "Nothing at all?" Mr. Lu was also angry in his eyes.


    "I said, in front of my Oriental palace, this array is not worth mentioning. Only Sir is the most important talent in my Oriental palace!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I''m not worth mentioning? King of the Orient, do you have the ability to break my battle Mr. Lu''s eyes flashed a dissatisfaction.


    "Break the battle? Oh, if I can break it, sir, will you agree to my request? Thirty years into my Oriental palace? " Wang Xiong asked solemnly.


    "Break the battle? Is Wang Xiong going to break the battle? " The leader of the four forces was surprised.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Wang Xiong, you come! You have the ability to break it It''s a ferocious roar.


    In the eyes of Wuji, as long as Wang Xiong steps into it, the 108 array gods will kill him instantly. He is not afraid that Wang Kai will break the battle, but he will not dare to come in.


    I can''t wait for Mr. Lu to agree to cheat Wang Xiong into the battle.Mr. Lu frowned and his eyes were gone.


    "Mr. Lu, have you agreed to my promise? Then my Oriental palace will be broken! " Wang Xiong yelled again.


    Yes?


    How could Mr. Lu agree?


    "I didn''t promise, but, Oriental king, you are too confident. Can you break my battle?" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "In the eyes of my Oriental palace, everything is as easy as a piece of cake. Sir, I''ll do it!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You do it, hum, I don''t believe you can break my battle!" Mr. Lu said coldly.


    Mr. Lu is confident that even if the Dixian Huben enters the battle, he can use the big array to keep it. What''s more, Wang Xiong?


    "It''s not me who broke the battle, it''s my Oriental palace!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oriental palace?" Mr. Lu frowned slightly and didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiong, what''s the matter with just saying? Have ability, you come, don''t you want revenge? You enter the battle, the Lord is here, you come to kill


    He screamed at the top of his voice. He ran into the battle and let him kill himself.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, a long sword came out of Wuji''s chest. The blade of the sword is still dripping with blood, but I don''t know when. There is a black robe figure behind Wuji.


    However, when Wuji asked Wang Xiong to kill him, the Sword Pierced himself.


    The sudden change made Mr. Lu not far away stare at him: "Hades? It turns out that it was you and Wang Xiong, who cooperated inside and outside? Are you a spy? "


    "Hades, you, you, you...!" He turned his head with great difficulty. He also looked at the expressionless face of Hades and his clean sword.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t think about the big battle. Wang Xiong just said that in front of my Oriental palace, what is your big array? Several other flag commanders have been killed by me. Your formation is in disorder and will soon be destroyed! " The Hades said coldly.


    Mr. Lu''s face changed.


    "As for you, there is no limit! Oh, originally, Wang Xiong said he would kill him, but I talked with him for a long time, and he gave me this opportunity! " The ice king of the eye.


    "Why? Why you There was no doubt and reluctance.


    "Because you killed my sister!" There was a tremor of anger in his tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 77

    The king of the underworld appeared behind him, and his sword pierced his chest.


    "Why? Why you There was no doubt and reluctance.


    "Because you killed my sister!" There was a tremor of anger in his tone.


    "Your sister?" There is no limit.


    "Well, I don''t have to talk to you too much. There''s no limit. You can go." The Hades said coldly.


    As he spoke, the sword in his hand trembled.


    "Tear


    "No!" I have no end to scream.


    Wuji was cut off immediately.


    After a cut and two cuts, Wuji is not dead, and his face is ferocious: "Hades, do you want me to die? You can''t die easily, heart poison, explosion


    Half of the body has no pole, a ferocious roar, fingers slightly tremble.


    "Hum!" There was a sudden tremor in his heart.


    "Heart poison!" Not far away, Mr. Lu sighed.


    Mr. Lu guessed that Pluto was a spy, but he didn''t know that the king of the underworld died together regardless of life and death.


    "Bang!"


    The heart of the Hades exploded, and a huge hole burst out of his chest.


    "I want to die together. I''ve been poisoned by my heart. I dare to betray me. Die!" Have no pole spit blood, the last ferocious way.


    "Dead? Hum, how could I have approached you if I hadn''t been bewitched by you? You think I''m really afraid of you Suddenly a voice came from behind the corpse of Hades.


    saw as like as two peas of the shadow of the king of darkness, the figure of the black robe suddenly appeared, and the appearance of the figure was exactly the same as that of Pluto.


    Two Hades? A ghost crawling out of the shadow, a dead Hades with his heart pierced through his body?


    "You, you, you...!" There is no limit to believe.


    "The shadow of the body? The blood of the shadow clan? Isn''t it already exterminated? How, how...! " Not far away, Mr. Lu was suddenly excited.


    Turning around, Mr. Lu is about to flee to the distance.


    The Hades threw his own body into the shadow, and his body was integrated into the shadow.


    "No more, you have harmed my Oriental palace. Today is the time of your death!" With a sword, the king of the underworld chopped his head.


    "Mr. Lu, help me!" he said


    "Help you? He''s hard to protect himself. No, I need him in the Oriental palace, hum! There is no limit. Remember, don''t be enemies with our Oriental palace in the future The king of Hades said in a cold voice.


    Before he died, Wuji showed a ferocious look: "Lvyang, do you want to take refuge in the Oriental palace? The third thing you want to do is to kill the king''s house


    "Bang!"


    The endless head was also cut off. Suddenly, Wuji has been divided into three parts.


    Perhaps, the king of the underworld is not enough. With a sword, his head is cut in two, and his eyebrows and heart are cut off together. The king of the nether wants to drive the spirit out of him.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the king of Hades was relieved.


    His body swayed and ran after Mr. Lu.


    ------------


    beyond the 108 Heavenly God array.


    "It''s not me who broke the battle, it''s my Oriental palace!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Wang Kai gave a confident drink. Inside, the king of Hades began to assassinate him. This is the signal that Liang Kai and Hades have already explained.


    Inside, the Hades assassinated the five flag generals, and the big array lost six array bases in an instant. Without a number of flag commanders to protect the array, the big array was not far away from collapse.


    However, the collapse of the great array was not achieved overnight. At least, on the surface only hear some internal roar, but also can''t see everything inside.


    Outside, the fighting continues.


    He Jianzhi was the first to win the victory.


    With a sword in hand, chilanzi and chiyunzi can''t resist he Jianzhi''s resentment for many years. A sword is faster than a sword, and a sword is more fierce than a sword.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a sword awn, like a fairy flying out of the sky, instantly appeared in the front door of chilanzi.


    "No!" The red LAN son frightens a Dodge, but, the sword is too fast.


    "Yiyin!"


    In an instant, the clothes on the chest of chilanzi burst open, as if thousands of sword Qi shot into the body of chilanzi.


    "Bang!"


    A large number of blood splashed around, red LAN Zi a mouth of blood spurt, fly upside down and out, the whole body is blood, extremely tragic.


    This sword is very strange. It seems that all the orifices of the body are shooting into the sword Qi. There is a sword spirit in the elixir field, which is constantly destroying itself.


    Red LAN son covered his chest and looked at he Jianzhi in horror.


    He Jianzhi''s second sword is chopped. The red LAN Zi feels that with another sword, he will be finished?


    "Poof! Chiyunzi, help me Red LAN son cries out in horror.


    "When!" Chiyunzi''s sword is in front of him, but his whole body is hurt.At the moment when chiyunzi blocks he Jianzhi, he turns around, runs away and shoots into the big array.


    "Chi LAN Zi, what are you doing? Come back Chiyunzi suddenly exclaimed.


    "He left you and ran away. Oh, chiyunzi, you also had a share in the death of Wang Hong and his wife! Red LAN son escaped, today, you can''t escape! Die He Jianzhi glared in his eyes and cut out with one sword.


    "Boom


    "Poof!" Chiyunzi receives all the firepower from he Jianzhi, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spurts out and flies upside down.


    "Die!" He Jian''s eyes stare, a sword instantly cut off, chiyunzi''s left arm can''t dodge, instantly was cut two.


    "No!" Chiyunzi is afraid to run away.


    "Chi LAN Zi ran away. Do you think I will let you run?" He Jian''s cold voice.


    The sword is ferocious, instantly blocked all the way to chiyunzi, and immediately let chiyunzi show the color of despair.


    --------


    the formation is collapsing. Chi Lanzi, covered with blood, returns to the array and runs to the square of Chilian hall in panic. He Jianzhi''s fear just now is too intense. If it hadn''t been for the quick escape, it would be over now.


    Only in this big array, the red LAN son just feels better.


    Can, when the red LAN son returns to the red practice hall square, saw is lets the red LAN son startle a scene.


    In the square, all the red practice disciples were dead, and Mr. Lu disappeared, and even Wuji was dismembered.


    Wuji has been divided into four sections: waist, neck and eyebrow. The three swords are divided into four sections. This one can''t die any more. In particular, the eyebrows, heart and orifices have been cut off. The soul must have been destroyed or reincarnated.


    "You''re dead. But aren''t you a poisonous dragon? Why is it dead or human? " Red orchid son eyebrow tiny wrinkle.


    Wuji is a poisonous dragon after all. When Chi Lanzi is shocked, he is still ready to collect his corpse, because dragon blood is a good material for alchemy.


    "Elder martial brother, help me, help me!" There was a faint cry from the four dead bodies.


    "You, you, you''re not dead?" The red LAN son stares big eyes, showing an incredible color.


    This, the soul is destroyed, how can it not be dead?


    "I have a treasure, protect me, in my chest, elder martial brother, help me!" The voice of the dead body was weak.


    "Treasure? Do treasures protect your soul? " Red LAN Zi''s eyes brightened.


    Step by step, chilanzi goes to the place where the dead body has no end, and reaches into the chest of the body.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    "And the heartbeat? You are...! " Red LAN son surprised way, but the next moment, the red LAN son''s body suddenly turned red color, the whole person can''t move in general.


    Putong, Putong!


    The body of red LAN Zi, as if beating with the heart beat without limit, is very strange.


    "I, I can''t move, i...!" Red LAN Zi shows the color of panic.


    However, at the heart of Wuji, it seems that there is a light and shadow with a red heart outline. With a jump, the body of Wuji emerges, and slowly follows the arm of chilanzi into the body of chilanzi, and slowly transfers to the land of chilanzi''s heart.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Red LAN son face dew panic: "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Now, my elder martial brother, please lend me your body! My good elder martial brother The voice of the boundless is coming from the heart of chilanzi.


    "No, no, no...!" Red LAN son roars in horror.


    At this moment, the endless corpse also slowly turned into a dragon body. The blood of the Dragon quickly poured into the body of chilanzi. For a moment, chilanzi seemed to be wrapped in blood. There was a look of panic.


    Like a huge force to the red LAN son''s eyebrow heart, to the red LAN son''s soul to strike hard.


    "Boom Red LAN Zi''s eyes become empty.


    "Swallow your soul and take away your memory! I can''t believe that I''m no longer at all. I''m still forced to do this! " Wrapped in dragon''s blood, there was a great lament.


    -----------


    beyond the big array.


    "Die!" He Jianzhi drank loudly.


    With a fierce sword, chiyunzi was chopped down from his head in an instant. In an instant, he cut him in half, and his blood splashed everywhere, and his sword spirit shot everywhere.


    "Bang!"


    A handful of blood dyed he Jianzhi''s white clothes red. However, he Jianzhi didn''t care, and took a cold look at the two bodies of chiyunzi.


    "Chiyunzi, it''s not that we don''t report it. It''s not time! Today, you deserve it He Jian''s eyes are cold.


    When he turned his head, he Jianzhi looked at Yu Jin and Si Xin. Body shape a leap, to the heart of the place.


    "Die!" When a fairy doesn''t pay attention, he stabs his head in an instant.


    "What? Senior brother Another fairy''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Ah Hoo!"In one bite, he turned into a snake and swallowed another immortal.


    Without hesitation, he Jianzhi immediately rushed to the battle field of Sirius camp.


    "What? what? No A fairy was being dragged down by countless skeletons and wolves. He was already desperate enough, but he didn''t want to see another fierce sword.


    His heart also rushed to the place where the embers were and dealt with another immortal with the embers.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the remaining two immortals were already exhausted and covered with blood.


    "Stop it!" The red ice son who fights with Huben in the distance shouts.


    However, the tiger''s heart is strong, and the red ice son can''t help it. Even better, he seems to be suppressed. Seeing all the younger martial brothers killed, he has nothing to do.


    Step by step, chibingzi rushes to the two living younger martial brothers.


    "You want to save people with me? Dream Huben, a tiger pounce.


    "Boom


    Red ice, like a shell, shot into the collapse of the large array.


    In a flash, it smashed a mountain.


    When chibingzi climbs out of the ruins of the mountain, the two immortals outside have been killed by Sixin, he Jianzhi and the embers.


    "No!" Red Bingzi roared.


    However, the tiger''s heart is covetous, and chibingzi can''t do anything.


    If it had not been for the hazy formation, Huben would have rushed in.


    When he got up, he looked around.


    The holy land of red practice is almost destroyed. Even the Sheng Dan disciples brought by him will die.


    No, there is another one alive. In the square of the red practice hall, the red LAN Zi seems to be in a coma. Next to him is the Dragon corpse which has no pole. However, the Dragon corpse has become a dry corpse.


    Red ice son immediately rushed to the past, a catch red LAN son.


    "Still alive!" Red ice son heart a burst of comfort, but a catch poison dragon cut corpse, the corpse into a dry corpse also just, unexpectedly a claw is broken. Obviously, the dead can''t die any more.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Red ice son shows the color of resentment.


    Carrying the red LAN son, the red ice son steps out of the big array.


    "Chibingzi, where to go Huben pounced on it again.


    However, this time, the red ice son did not fight again, just roared at the back: "Wang Xiong, you wait, you wait, Shengdan holy land, and you will not die, roar!"


    A roar, red ice son toward the distance shot away, even Huben, have not been able to catch up.


    "Hum!" Huben gave a cold drink.


    In the distance, on chibingzi''s shoulder, chilanzi seems to wake up from a coma. He looks up and looks at Wang Xiong''s army in the distance with hatred on his face. When his face shows hatred, the pupils of his eyes are strangely turned into snake''s eyes. A pair of vertical pupil snake eyes, looking at Wang Kai, eyes flashed forest fire. Official account official account:


    PS post: tonight, at eight tonight, I will chat with everyone in the WeChat public address "WeChat Post Bar discussion area". Interested parties can come and ask questions on the above the skies. Here is the question of "WeChat''s official account": aiguanqi


    plus WeChat public number at eight tonight. - click on the official account - enter the aiguanqi search - and pay attention to it, and the icon is my wedding photo with my daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 78

    Outside Chilian mountain!


    With the collapse of the 108 Heavenly God array, the corpse of a withered poisonous dragon at the entrance of the Chilian hall was exposed, and the disciples of the holy land of Chilian suddenly had no desire to fight again.


    In a flash, they all surrendered.


    In the distance, the eyes of the four major forces jumped wildly.


    The four major forces want to be strong after the rise of the Orient, but no one has ever thought that the rise of the Orient is so rapid. Without the help of Daqin, the holy land of Chilian was completely destroyed?


    Seven immortals, a Dixian, can not block Wang Xiong''s pace? Even, among them, Wang Kai only made a move once, that is, breaking the eye of heaven. The rest is all done by his ministers?


    At the Dragon slaughtering meeting, the leaders of the four forces were in a state of panic. I thought it would be a duel between Daqin and Shengdan, but I didn''t want to solve it in a short time?


    The leaders of the four forces looked at each other and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    "Drop by drop!"


    With the sound of the flute, all the poisonous snakes returned to the underground snake cave again. Soon, the surroundings became much cleaner.


    Wang Xiong stepped, led the army, and slowly climbed the Chilian mountain.


    At the top of Chilian mountain, the underworld''s men and the God of death in the temple of death have killed all the people on the top of the mountain. All along the way, they all wore black robes, waiting respectfully for Wang Xiong to step on the top of Chilian mountain.


    Si Xin, Yu Jin, Zhang Ru and he Jianzhi are close behind Wang Xiong. At the moment, people are shocked. When did the king have such a strange power?


    When they arrived at the square of red practice hall, they saw the dead bodies of poisonous dragons.


    "Is this the boundless?" The ember was surprised.


    Having gone to the front of the heart to examine for a while, his eyes were red and he gnashed his teeth and said, "father, brother, you are dead! It''s just that I didn''t kill him with my own hands. I''ll take advantage of him


    Having confirmed the boundlessness of mind, people naturally believe it.


    Wang Xiong, however, did not pay attention to his heart. Instead, he looked at the entrance of the Chilian hall. Mr. Lu was escorted by a man in black, who was the king of the nether.


    Hades did not intend to meet with the public, still wrapped in a black robe, people can not see clearly.


    Mr. Lu was tied by a rope and his face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong went to the front immediately and poked his hand. One finger of air.


    "Pa!"


    All the ropes on Mr. Lu''s body were broken instantly.


    "Mr. Lu, how offended Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and looked at the Hades: "I guess there may be something wrong with the six banners commander, but I didn''t think that it was the Hades? Oh, king of the Orient, you are really a good trick


    Wang Kai looked at the Hades and did not explain his identity.


    "Mr. Lu, you and I agreed earlier that if we can break your battle, you will be in our Oriental palace for 30 years! Sir, will you not deny it Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Breaking the battle is breaking the battle. No matter what means, you have broken my battle line in the Oriental palace, but I did not promise you for 30 years!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think you can do to get him to agree?" Wang Xiong said, staring at Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu looked at Wang Xiong for a moment: "ha ha, Oriental king, do you want to enter the Oriental palace so much?"


    "The talent of Mr. Zhang is not clear to others, but I know it clearly. It''s a pity that I don''t listen to you. Otherwise, I won''t attack you so quickly!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "If I don''t agree today? Will the king of the east not let me out of this Chilian mountain? " Mr. Lu stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Sir, I''ve heard that I''ve already said that I don''t care. When I get out of Chilian mountain, where can you go? I promise Mr. Lu that after 30 years, I will let you go and stay. I, Wang Xiong, will not obstruct him! " Wang Xiong said solemnly once again.


    "Thirty years? Oh, you may not know that Wuji once saved my life. Therefore, I promise him three things. The third thing is that Wuji wants me to destroy you. Do you want me to enter the Oriental palace? How can I do that? In the next life, a lot of things have been discarded, but, promise, I will never lose it! " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Lu would rather die than agree!


    After Wang Kai''s death, people suddenly look ugly, but Wang Kai laughs.


    "There is no such person. I have been on guard for a long time. Sir, don''t worry about that!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well?" Mr. Lu looked at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    "Before breaking the battle, I left a trap for Si Wuji. In the name of the Oriental palace, in my name, the Hades should also talk with Si Wuji and introduce his hatred into the" Oriental Palace "! You have been asked to do the third thing, destroy the Oriental palace? What''s the difficulty? Outside Zhendong City, the construction of the Oriental palace has been completed. The Oriental court hall can be moved from the Oriental palace to the Oriental palace. The Oriental palace is an empty mansion, which is at your disposal! " Wang explained.


    "Er!" Mr. Lu''s face was stiff.


    Zhang Ru and others were also surprised.Set a trap for the infinite? Lead him to hate the Oriental palace?


    Finally, if he hated Wang Kai and asked Mr. Lu to kill Wang Xiong, Wang Kai didn''t know how to resolve this promise. However, Wang Kai intentionally caused many hatred to Si Wuji. Si Xin, Ming Wang, Wang Xiong, Yu Jin, Hu Ben, he Jianzhi, and a large number of people could not all name them all at once. Wang Xiong deliberately used the Oriental palace to cover all the people He led Wuji to transfer his hatred to the Oriental palace.


    In the eyes of Wuji, the Oriental palace represents Wang Xiong, Ming Wang, Si Xin, Yu Jin, Zhang Ru, etc., but at the moment, in Wang Xiong''s mouth, it is just an empty mansion.


    At the disposal of Mr. Lu?


    Mr. Lu promised to do it, and Wang Xiong did not lose?


    "The king of the East, you are really far away from your plan!" Mr. Lu looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "For the sake of my husband, I don''t feel far away!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Sir, if there is no more commitment, please yield to it!" Wang Xiong once again solemnly saluted.


    It can be said that Wang Xiong attaches great importance to Mr. Lu. How can Mr. Lu not see it? Last time, a throat sea elixir, now, is more courteous, with good intentions.


    Mr. Lu didn''t want to go to any power, but at the moment, his great kindness made him unable to get rid of himself.


    "King of the Orient, I am an ominous man. When I enter the Oriental Kingdom, I may not bring you any benefits, perhaps, I will bring you disaster." Mr. Lu''s tone is a little loose.


    Wang Xiong looked happy: "Sir, you have a disaster, our Oriental country will help you carry it!"


    "What if the disaster came from Daqin? If one day, because of me, you turn against the kings of Daqin? " Lu Xian stares at Wang Kai.


    One side of the embers, already heart wide eyes. Did Mr. Lu have a feud with the kings of the Qin Dynasty?


    "Sir, I''ve been worried too much. As long as you stay in the eastern country for one day, I will stand in front of you. No one is worse than the other. If the kings come to challenge me, I will not wait to die!" Wang Kai''s expression was su.


    Wang Xiong means that the kings dare to ask for trouble and help Mr. Lu to bear it.


    After staring at Wang Kai for a while, Mr. Lu took a deep breath and solemnly returned Wang Xiong with a salute: "Cao min, LV Yang, see the king!"


    Mr. Lu bowed down, and Wang Xiong immediately showed a color of great joy.


    "Sir, please rise, ha ha. If you get your help, you will be like a million masters!" Wang xiongdun was in a state of fashion.


    Thank you Mr. Lu saluted slightly.


    "King, if Mr. Lu enters the oriental country, he can''t be a grass-roots man!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, you are not allowed to be a doctor of the Ministry of labor for a while now! How are you? " Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Lu.


    Doctor of the Ministry of industry? One level lower than the Ministry of labor. Zhang Ru is the Minister of rites. The official position is a little higher. Suddenly, Zhang Ru felt comfortable.


    Official title? For useful talents, the official title is sometimes just a code name, as long as the position in the king''s heart is highly respected, even a grass-roots people will be taken seriously.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t care about the official position, but the ministers care about it, just like Zhang Ru. Although Zhang Ru is outstanding, she is also very competitive.


    For the sake of balance, Wang Xiong would not easily promise too high officials.


    Mr. Lu''s official position is one level lower than that of Zhang Ru, but he may not always be in this position.


    "It''s up to the king." Mr. Lu was respectful.


    "Good, good!" Wang Xiong immediately picked up Mr. Lu.


    Under the command of Zhang Ru, a group of officials of the Oriental Kingdom quickly recovered and cleaned up the four sides of Chilian mountain.


    "Wuji is dead, and the holy land of Chilian is finally destroyed!" At this time, Wang Xiong looked at the corpse and sighed.


    "My king, perhaps, this is no more than infinite, not dead!" Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong, Si Xin and Ming Wang were all stunned.


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and looked at the dead body of the poisonous dragon.


    "You may not know that he is not a simple man. He is the reincarnation of a strong man, but he has not recovered the memory of his previous life." Mr. Lu took a deep breath through his mouth.


    "Reincarnation of the strong?" The crowd was puzzled.


    "Xingu, do you remember? Do you know, my king, who can do this Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "The man who opens his mind. Mind? Only those who have survived the second disaster can be happy. The second one is Tianxian crossing...! " Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Isn''t the heart Gu a special ability that has been limitless?" I was shocked.


    "Special abilities? Indeed, it is a special ability, which he had in his previous life. Moreover, in the previous life, his mind should be extremely strong, so that he can be reincarnated and brought to this life. His soul, in fact, is not in the eyebrow and heart, but in the heart. So, Hades did not kill his soul with a sword. On the contrary, give him a chance to escape. If I guess right, he should take someone and run away Said Mr. Lu.


    "Take the house? His soul consciousness, take away others? Is he still alive? " Already heart stares eye way."Yes, it is not easy to do so, but it will not have to be done easily, for after he has seized the house, his poison dragon is gone. Though he absorbed the essence of the poison dragon, he can no longer turn the Dragon into a dragon." Lu explained.


    "Zhang Ru, order the three armies, block the four sides, no one is allowed to leave the Chilian mountain, to find lonely!" Wang Xiong immediately said.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    No way to escape? Even if the soul snatches and escapes, it is no small harm. The joy of the crowd just broke away, and they began to look for it.


    But they did not know that the boundless soul had already taken away chilanzi and left long ago. Official account official account:


    PS post: tonight, at eight tonight, I will chat with everyone in the WeChat public address "WeChat Post Bar discussion area". Interested parties can come and ask questions on the above the skies. Here is the question of "WeChat''s official account": aiguanqi


    plus WeChat public number at eight tonight. - click on the official account - enter the aiguanqi search - and pay attention to it, and the icon is my wedding photo with my daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 79

    Chilian mountain is everywhere, looking for it. Even though the gods of death in the temple of death are screened by the Hades one by one, it is a pity that they have not been found!


    "No more!" Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed cold.


    No one has seen how to escape. At the beginning, when Wuji took away Chi Lanzi, the Hades went after Mr. Lu. However, the gods of death in the temple of death had destroyed the disciples of Chilian. No one could see the square of the temple.


    If you can''t find it, you can only give up.


    Zhang Ru left some people to deal with the affairs of Chilian mountain, and the millions of troops of the Oriental Kingdom also moved back to Korea.


    During the closure of the Juxing, Wang Xiong also came from the chariot. Naturally, Mr. Lu, Zhang Ru and others also had their own chariots.


    The eastern army, the mighty class of the Huichao.


    All around, the leaders of the four forces did not show up from the beginning to the end. The strong rise of Oriental countries has dealt a great blow to the four major forces.


    The leaders of the four forces went back, but Zhou Tianyin, on the top of another mountain, saw everything clearly with cold air.


    "Wang Xiong?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As he spoke, Zhou Tianyin''s body leaped and flew to Wang Xiong''s huge chariot.


    "Who are you?" The tiger''s heart was drinking.


    Hu Ben immediately blocked in front of the chariot, and around, Si Xin, Yu Chen, Zhang Ru and Mr. Lu all turned their heads to look at him.


    But I saw a woman standing in the air.


    To see the woman''s face, all of them took a cold breath.


    "Zhou Tianyin? She, she is immortal Zhang Ru was surprised.


    Zhang Ru and Yu Jin all know Zhou Tianyin. In the past, Zhou Tianyin was a mortal. In a short time, he could stand in the sky. What is not a celestial being? How did she do it?


    Huben was also rescued that day. He saw Zhou Tianyin, but Zhou Tianyin was crying that day, which was not the same as today''s freezing cold.


    The tiger''s heart was in front of the carriage, but Zhang Ru and the embers did not come up. Even when he was about to move forward, he was pulled by the embers.


    Because they understand Zhou Tianyin''s previous identity, Wang Xiong''s fiancee, this belongs to the king''s palace. I''m not qualified to intervene.


    Hu Ben''s a big drink also let Wang Kai lift the curtain of the carriage.


    Stepping out of the chariot, standing on the chariot terrace, Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin in the air. It''s amazing. However, Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin with a complex look: "Zhou Tianyin, what are you doing here?"


    Last time, he was deeply hurt by Zhou Tianyin. Wang Xiong has already broken up with Zhou Tianyin. But when he saw Zhou Tianyin, Wang Xiong was still in a bad mood.


    However, Wang Kai''s position will not change! Now that we have broken up, everything is in the past.


    "I''m leaving!" Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong and said.


    "Go?" Wang Xiong didn''t understand.


    "Before I leave, I have something to say to you. After that, I will go!" Zhou Tianyin said without expression.


    Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Tianyin for a while, and finally nods.


    "Hoo!" Zhou Tianyin landed on the terrace of the chariot and stepped into the carriage first.


    One side of Huben showed a trace of worry.


    "Huben, thank you very much. Don''t worry, Zhou Tianyin won''t hurt me! Don''t worry Wang Xiong said to Huben.


    Huben nodded.


    From their conversation just now, Hu Ben understood that they had nothing to do with their affairs. Besides, Zhou Tianyin''s Tianxian cultivation, who wanted to harm Wang Xiong, would not care about himself.


    Determined that Zhou Tianyin would not hurt Wang Xiong, Huben, like others, returned to his carriage again.


    Wang Xiong was standing on the terrace of the chariot. His face was slightly complicated. He took a deep breath, and then he stepped into the chariot.


    "Kuang!"


    All around the chariot, suddenly the snow drifted away, and all around the chariot were sealed up.


    In the outside world, Zhang Ru, Yu Jin and others are not satisfied, thinking that Zhou Tianyin''s words are not convenient for others to hear.


    Inside the carriage.


    Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Tianyin, but in his eyes, there is a sense of distance.


    "Congratulations, it''s all immortal!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Celestial beings? Wang Xiong knew why he practiced so fast, and the Phoenix hung with his wife? It is through her own death, in exchange for her soul''s sadness, and then break through.


    The strength of this skill was based on his own death. A chill flashed in Wang Xiong''s mind.


    "I''m a fairy, thanks to you!" Zhou Tianyin stares at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "That day, I have made it very clear that you and I have been cut off from each other. You don''t have to come to me again! I have no feelings for you. Let''s end it! What''s more, you don''t need emotion for this skill! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Xiong said that he was determined. However, Zhou Tianyin looked cold at the moment and did not show any uncomfortable expression.


    "You know what? When you say this, in fact, I still have a wave in my heart Zhou Tianyin stares at Wang Xiong Dao."Well?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "You''re right. Phoenix hung and widowed Huang Tu, this skill was taught to me by my master before. I need this skill too much. You don''t understand my situation. Oh, this is a obsession. You don''t understand it. For this obsession, I can give up everything!" Zhou Tianyin stares at Wang Xiong and says in a deep voice.


    "Obsessive?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    In a previous life, when the emperor refused himself, he once said, "tiger, don''t talk about it again, and don''t provoke me. I have a obsession. I can''t fall in love with you. Once I fall in love with you, it''s your death time. Don''t provoke me!"


    Obsession? Wang Xiong was in a trance. At that time, what the emperor practiced was also the painting of Phoenix dying of widows.


    "What are you doing with me today?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t have enough obsession. In the same way, I have to become stronger." Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "You become stronger? It has nothing to do with me whether you become strong or not! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s about you. Only you can make me strong." Zhou Tianyin stares at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "Ha ha, can I make you stronger? Zhou Tianyin, I have told you that after that day, you and I have no relationship. Don''t look for me again! Besides, I can''t help you any more! " There was a cold flash in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "You can''t help it!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, Zhou Tianyin''s figure shook and went to Wang Xiong. He put his hand to Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    However, Zhou Tianyin''s strength is too strong at the moment, and Wang Kai can''t resist it. He sees a finger in Wang Xiong''s eyebrow, and Wang Xiong''s soul suddenly trembles. And then it''s like losing consciousness.


    Wang Xiong had a dream.


    In the dream, Wang Xiong got married. On this day, on the day of Wang Xiong''s great joy, Wang Kai and his bride with red caps paid homage to heaven and earth. Drink a lot of wedding wine, stagger back to the bridal chamber.


    In the bridal chamber, Wang Xiong gently lifted the bride''s red cap.


    The red cap was lifted, and the bride''s expression of shame and timidity entered Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    It was a starry eye, a charming and soft face, and it was Wang Xiong''s wife. The appearance of his wife is like the emperor of the past and Zhou Tianyin.


    Anyway, in this dream, Wang Xiong has forgotten the hatred with Zhou Tianyin, and some of them only have that beautiful love.


    "Husband The bride said in shame.


    "Lady!" Wang Xiong was extremely happy at the moment.


    As if his long cherished wish for many years was realized at this moment, Wang Kai gently untied the bride''s clothes.


    Under the wedding bed, clothes one by one slipped down.


    Lovers get married.


    On the wedding night, they seemed to vent all the feelings of the past life and this life.


    In his dream, Wang Xiong can''t tell who the bride is. One is the emperor and the other is Zhou Tianyin. No matter how he changes, his eyes like stars have not changed.


    They happily spent the process that all newlyweds have to go through.


    A big bed, as if beating the beat, the sound of creaking.


    ---------


    beyond the dream, beyond the carriage.


    A million troops, in the course of returning to the dynasty. Carriages and marches continued everywhere.


    Wang Xiong''s chariot is isolated by ice and snow, and people outside can''t see the inside clearly.


    Hu Ben, Zhang Ru, Si Xin and Yu Jin, though not worried about Wang Xiong''s safety, still occasionally looked at the huge chariot curiously.


    Wang Xiong''s chariot is the largest, which is paved with precious monster skin. Outsiders can''t see and hear everything inside. However, they can see that the chariot is beating up and down strangely while walking.


    "Creak, creak, creak...!"


    The chariot jumps up and down strangely? It''s not a carriage problem. It''s internal activity. What''s going on inside?


    It took a whole hour for the movement to stop.


    The chariot was no longer creaking up and down. After a while, Zhou Tianyin took the lead from the carriage.


    At the moment, Zhou Tianyin''s face, radiant, ruddy face a lot, but still so cold.


    Stepping out of the carriage and looking around, Zhang Ru, Si Xin and Hu Ben retracted their heads to their own carriages.


    Without paying attention to anyone, Zhou Tianyin stepped into the sky, in a twinkling of an eye, flew to the sky and disappeared.


    When Zhou Tianyin left, all the talents stood out from their respective carriages again.


    On Wang Xiong''s chariot, the ice and snow slowly dispersed. However, Wang Xiong did not come out.


    If not, Wang Xiong''s snoring came from the carriage, and Huben and Zhang Ru would have broken in.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiong slowly wakes up from his dream.


    As soon as his eyes opened, Wang Kai was slightly stunned. Obviously, everything in the dream had not come back to God.After thinking about everything in the dream and everything before the dream, Wang Xiong was suddenly shocked. Just now, Zhou Tianyin made himself unconscious. Then?


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong got up and sat down.


    But the moment he sat up, Wang Kai''s face became ugly. He saw his clothes piled up on one side, and his body was a piece of light. Zhou Tianyin stripped himself of his clothes?


    The lower body was still wet, and there was a trace of blood on the fur carpet inside the chariot.


    Wang Xiong''s face twitched for a moment, and he probably guessed something.


    "Zhou Tianyin, you, you, you...!" Wang Xiong became angry.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong slapped his hands on the tea table.


    "King, what''s the matter?" I asked curiously outside the chariot.


    "It''s OK!" Wang Xiong immediately said.


    Everyone in the outside world was at a loss. Everyone could hear that. Wang Xiong''s voice was filled with anger? Who made the king angry? Moreover, with the king''s character, he seldom gets angry.


    With the army, the chariot continued to drive toward the East Town, but Wang Xiong never stepped out of the chariot.


    The army left slowly. On the top of a high mountain in the distance, Zhou Tianyin watched Wang Xiong''s chariot leave. He was alone and looked a little complicated.


    "I''m sorry, Wang Xiong, you are also another obsession in my heart. According to Fenghong''s widowed Huangtu, I will cut off my obsession and feelings. However, your obsession is the only one I want to keep. Maybe one day, I will become a devil who doesn''t recognize me. But, on that day, I hope to remember you!" Zhou Tianyin showed a sad smile.


    With that, Zhou Tianyin looked cold again. He stepped on his feet and left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 80

    The army returns triumphantly! The vanguard troops have already returned to the city with Wang Xiong''s order, and moved everything in the eastern palace first.


    When the army arrived at the eastern palace of Zhendong City, Wang Xiong stepped out of the chariot and looked at Mr. Lu.


    "Mr. Lu, the Oriental palace is here to accept your promise. Now, let it be dealt with!" Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Lu and said.


    Mr. Lu looked at the Oriental palace and gave a wry smile: "it''s better for the king to handle it for me!"


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, countless vines appear suddenly in the Oriental palace, which seems to coil around numerous buildings.


    Wang Xiong put his hand on it.


    "Boom


    The whole oriental palace collapsed, and all the buildings turned into ruins.


    All the people in the city were at a loss, and some officials were pitiful. But in Mr. Lu''s eyes, it was a burst of relief.


    How hard it is to repay the boundless gratitude that I owe you!


    At the moment, in front of his own face, Wang Kai collapses the Oriental palace, so that he has broken the boundless gratitude. However, he makes himself owe more to Wang Xiong.


    Although the Oriental palace is not as valuable as the throat sea elixir, it is of great significance. This is the Imperial Hall before the Oriental kingdom. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed? This represents Wang Xiong''s great sincerity, which is 100 times more precious than the throat sea elixir.


    "King Xie, I promise that in the next 30 years, things will come first for the oriental country." Mr. Lu''s extremely solemn ceremony.


    "Next, it will be hard for Mr. Lu!" Wang Xiong smiles.


    The eastern palace collapsed and the people in the city were surprised. Wang Xiong is fulfilling Mr. Lu''s promise, and he is also building up his prestige.


    After a tour of the city, the army walked out of Zhendong city and slowly walked to a towering mountain in the north of the city.


    Around the mountains, a number of basic palaces have been built by a large number of builders.


    Above the largest mountain, the huge mountain is cut off and flattened. At the foot of the mountain, there are roads leading to the square on the mountain. To the north of the square, there is a huge palace named "Changqing hall!" It is the court of the Oriental kingdom.


    Around the court hall, there are various palaces for Wang Xiong''s rest and cultivation.


    Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The air transport sea above Zhendong city was transferred to Changqing hall in an instant.


    The whole mountain range, which has been garrisoned by a large number of troops, has been set up with huge fences, and a New Oriental palace appears in front of everyone. Construction is still in progress, but a short period of living and office work can be achieved.


    In Changqing hall, Wang Xiong changed into a white Dragon Robe and wore a jade crown. Slowly sat on the Dragon chair. The two ranks of officials stood respectfully.


    The official informed Wang Xiong of the merit book after examination, and rewarded the meritorious officials who captured the holy land of Chilian.


    When all the enfeoffment is over. There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Looking down on the officials, Wang Xiong said, "from today on, Zhendong city will dismantle the wall and expand the city! Zhendongcheng, from now on, it will be renamed Lingxiao city. "


    Lingxiao city? Why changed to Lingxiao city? When Wang Kai died in his previous life, he died in a place called "Lingxiao Palace". In order not to let himself forget that section of hatred. Change the name of Zhendong city to Lingxiao city to remind myself that I will never forget the hatred of death in previous life.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    Wang Xiong looked at the officials and said, "from today on, I will appoint LV Yang as the doctor of the Ministry of labor, and be responsible for supervising all matters concerning the formation of LingXiao City array."


    "Minister, obey orders!" Mr. Lu stepped out to salute.


    "My heart is gone!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" I''ve already stepped out of my heart and said respectfully.


    "I have already told Mr. Lu about your business. Mr. Lu will arrange a huge array in Lingxiao city to guard the city. In the southeast, shexin mountain is specially allocated for you to build snake caves. When your snake cave is built, the snakes of Chilian mountain will be moved here! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    Thank you Now that I''m in the mood, I''m in the mood.


    There are hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes in the snake cave. It''s only when they camp that day that they begin to look a little bit.


    "This time we captured the holy land of red practice, we have already lost our hearts. We can''t do without our contributions. Do you have the reward you want?" Wang Xiong looked at Si Xin Dao.


    "King, that tianmang is different. Can you give it to the minister?" I have some expectations.


    "The endless Python mount?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes I''m looking forward to it.


    "Guben has come to ask for the endless news through it. Since you want it, I will grant it to you. Remember to ask all the information it knows about Wuji news." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I obey my orders!" My heart answers the voice.


    "Embers!" Wang Xiong said again.


    "I''m here!" The embers came out.


    "This time, the Sirius camp is the vanguard, and you will keep your achievements until the end. There are four wisps of magic fire here. They are the four immortals killed by Gu and Ju Guang on the road to Tiger King City. One is the earth immortal fire, and the other three are immortal fire. This time, the four wisps of divine fire are regarded as awards!" Wang Xiong handed out a jade box.Thank you The ember excitedly said.


    For the embers, the divine fire is much better than those gold, silver and jewelry rewards. There is also a Dixian, which may be able to break through to the human immortal.


    "Zhang Ru!" Wang Xiong said again.


    "I''m here!" Zhang Ru stepped out.


    "Oriental Kingdom, how are the cities now?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Rudao.


    "In the eastern Kingdom, there were 40 original cities. Today, 21 cities of Chilian holy land were taken over, and 29 tiger cities were obtained. Although the tiger clan helped and managed it and a large number of meritorious officials were promoted this time, however, China''s eastern country opened up its territory too quickly, and the officials were not good and bad, and the number of them was a little limited." Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    In a short month, Dongfang has more than doubled its expansion. However, there are not enough officials, but it is troublesome to manage them.


    "The second imperial examination will be held three months later. Zhang Ru, as the chief examiner of the second imperial examination, is responsible for selecting useful talents for the eastern kingdom. Talents are not limited to the East. Foreign scholars can participate in the second imperial examination of Oriental kingdom. The imperial examination will be held three months later. Zhang Ru, as the examiner of the second imperial examination, is responsible for selecting useful talents for the eastern country to make the city of the world safe." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Imperial examination? Talent selection?


    In a flash, the eyes of the ministers brightened up, which is a good opportunity for the younger generation to become officials.


    "I obey my orders!" Zhang Ru''s eyes brightened.


    Examiners, not only to tired of their screening and selection of questions, more importantly, they are the examiner, will be the seat teacher of all candidates.


    Wang Xiong gave an account in the court, and then he withdrew from the court.


    After the retreat, the official organs of the capital of the Qin Dynasty began to run at full speed. One by one, Wang Xiong''s decrees were quickly transmitted to all places in the Oriental kingdom.


    Changqing hall is a little far away from the official residence. However, with crane riding, the officials can accept it.


    ----------


    after the imperial meeting, Wang Xiong went to his study.


    In the library, there are only Wang Xiong and Hades.


    "Uncle! You didn''t want to meet people before, and I won''t force you. But now, nephew, Dongfang is just getting better. My uncle will stay and help me, just like uncle he! " Wang Xiong said sincerely to the Hades.


    Although the number of times to see Hades is relatively small, but it is his own uncle after all. Wang Xiong saw the grotesque of the temple of death with his own eyes. Naturally, I don''t want to let go.


    The Hades was silent.


    "Uncle, no matter what, we are also a family. If my uncle develops a force alone, I naturally believe in my uncle''s ability. However, this world may not be able to live for a long time. With the rapid expansion of Daqin and the rampant cult, my uncle must have guessed that something big will happen. Uncle, we should develop separately. It''s better for us to work together, besides, my parents Revenge, I want to revenge, you also want to revenge, our purpose is the same ah Wang Xiong looked at the Hades and said solemnly.


    "I only avenge your mother. I don''t care about your father''s affairs." The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the difference between my mother''s and my father''s? I can''t let go of Shengdan Holy Land Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The Hades took a deep breath, and his face was gloomy.


    "Uncle, do you have any scruples?" Wang Xiong seems to find the dilemma of Hades.


    "I don''t want to involve you in some ancestral affairs." Hades shook his head.


    "Implicate me? Uncle, half of the blood on my body is also given by my mother. Is your blood similar to mine? If there is a feud in your ancestors, it is also the hatred of my mother. How can I stand idly by? " Wang Xiong looks at the way of Hades.


    "Yes, if I can''t escape, neither can you! They can''t let you go. " Hades breathed softly.


    "Uncle, stay and help me." Wang Xiong said again.


    The Hades looked at Wang Kai, and finally nodded: "well, although my cultivation talent is not weak, but the layout ability is not as good as you. Otherwise, I have been dealing with for so many years, but I can''t find the next mobile phone meeting, but you will destroy the holy land of red practice in a short time. Well, I will help you with the temple of death! Since then, the temple of death has listened to me and you, and only to you! "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Your father sent someone to give it to me before he died. He didn''t say anything and I didn''t see it! Now give it back to you! " Hades turned his hand and took out a storage ring.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai takes it with a trace of surprise.


    With the impact of a trace of soul, Wang Xiong suddenly saw what was in the ring.


    Elixir, countless elixirs.


    Eight thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb? Three thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum? 4000 years old ginseng?


    Wang Xiong was surprised to see that there were no less than 500 miraculous pills inside.


    "Panacea? Ah, maybe Wang Hong thinks that his life is not long. You can''t keep these miraculous medicines for you. You can''t keep them. So he tried to send them to me. Give them to me? How could I have asked for his things The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "No, these are...!" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    All of a sudden, it was found that this was the elixir for refining "jinjidao Huadan". There were not many varieties of these miracles, but there were many of the same kind. This is the ration of my father at that time, and it is also the necessary pill used by qunxi to refine Jidao Huadan.At the beginning, countless immortals were looking for medicine for Wang Hong everywhere, and the red ice seed was one of them. They were looking for these herbs. Although these herbs are not very rare, they are hard to find when one eats them every day. Wang Hong must have cut some down occasionally.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the herbs used to refine "jinjidao Huadan".


    "Aunt LAN, you are saved!" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What do you say?" The Hades did not understand.


    "Uncle, I want to trouble you with something!" A firm way flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The Hades did not understand.


    "You send the God of death in the temple of death to Danxian city and open a medicine shop for me! *Expensive elixir shop Wang Xiong looked firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V4.chapter 81

    LingXiao City, study.


    The giant building came in a hurry with several clan elders.


    "Giant building? What happened to Tiger King City? " Wang Kai''s expression was congealed.


    "Danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors, both of them have escaped!" Huge building wry smile way.


    "Escaped? No way. Aren''t they trapped in the meat mountain? Is someone coming to save it? " Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "It''s two true gods, Wu yuanzun and Liren. They arrive at the same time, break through the entrance and enter into a scuffle, bringing out most of the immortals!" The giant tower sighed.


    "Away from the blade? Wu yuanzun Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Good news, Wu yuanzun is really responsible for Shengdan holy land. Before, the true God did not care about worldly affairs." The giant tower sighed.


    "Are you not hurt?" Wang Xiong worried.


    "No, last time I listened to you, I have already moved the people of Tiger King City one after another. As soon as the two true gods arrived, we immediately moved them!" Julou deep suction port airway.


    "It''s OK. Huben is transforming the new residence of the tiger nationality recently. It''s in Lingxiao city. I''ve delimited an area. You can move here slowly." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" The giant building nodded.


    The tiger clan moved towards Lingxiao city. It was a planned thing. However, Wang Xiong didn''t expect that the two real gods actually made a move?


    When the giant building left, Wang Xiong stood in the upper study for a long time.


    -----------


    Shengdan Shengyu, shengcaihua palace.


    Red ice son, red LAN son two people, kneeling in the hall, looking at the calm face in front of Dan Shenzi.


    "Master, I''m incompetent!" They grieved.


    In the main hall, there are also some pulse owners of Shengdan holy area. Each immortal looks at the two kneeling, and their faces are gloomy. In one of the seats, danzhizi was rescued, but the whole person was in a state of collapse.


    "Tiger people? Tiger again? Is the tiger vassal of Daqin? " Danzhi son face dew hate way.


    "Younger martial brother, did God really say anything?" Dan Shenzi looks at danzhizi.


    "Zhenshen didn''t say anything, but the matter of Tiger King City is a bureau. Daqin wants to harm me!" Danzhizi was extremely angry.


    "What are you doing with Daqin Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "I, I thought that Zhou Tianyin was a little girl. I also wanted to drag Daqin into the water! Who would have thought that Zhou Gonggong was a shameless old man! " Danzhizi was very angry.


    "I told you for a long time that Daqin should not be provoked for the time being. One day, we will step down Daqin!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "I Yes Danzhizi nodded in a melancholy way.


    Dan Shenzi looked at the two disciples in front of him: "OK, first of all


    "Master, the holy land of red practice has been destroyed. It is your disciple! What''s more, the five elder martial brothers have all died in the hands of the Oriental kingdom. Master, this revenge can''t be avoided! " Red LAN son immediately kneels down the tunnel.


    "No more? It''s just a wild animal. It''s not my master''s disciple. As for others Take your time Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Wild animals?" Red LAN son eyelid a burst of crazy jump, no longer speak, low head.


    Red Bingzi sighed: "master, I''m incompetent!"


    Around a group of pulse Lord look at Dan Shenzi together.


    "All of you are watching, Chi Bingzi. I gave you Danxian city in the past. You almost killed the saint. Let you sit on the Chilian mountain, but you sit down and die? Well, you are so disappointing to our leader! " Dan Shenzi understood coldly.


    "Please punish me Red ice son immediately wry smile way.


    "Punishment? Hum, you were in charge of looking for the elixir that Wang Hong ate. This is your specialty. Next, continue to help the saint find it! This, can''t make a mistake Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Red ice son slightly wry smile way.


    "Master, this time, Wang Xiong led his troops to kill the immortals in our Shengdan holy land, and just ignore it?" The old man frowned.


    Dan Shenzi was silent for a moment: "it''s not the time to start a war with Daqin, but don''t worry, Daqin? Well, it won''t be long! "


    ------------


    Daqin, Shendu, shangshufang.


    The emperor of Qin sat in front of his desk. In front of them stood Su dingfang and Jiang Shang.


    On the emperor''s desk, there is a stack of thick materials, the top of which is written with the four characters of "falsehood without truth".


    "Danxian City, the birth of the creation of Dan Dan, with the false confused with the true! Tiger King City, the false god, is also confused with the true! " The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong has done it. He has found the real life creation pill for the little girl. The little girl Qinghuan has recovered from her injury and has recovered. She will stay in her heart to learn arts for a while." Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "Very well!" The emperor of Qin tapped the table with his fingers.


    "Emperor, although Wang Xiong is very clever, his cultivation is still too weak after all. I''m afraid I can''t take part in the affairs of Daqin!" Jiang Shang, the king of the north, said in a deep voice."King of the north, Wang Xiong''s cultivation is not low. How long has he been practicing?" Su dingfang shook his head.


    "King Taiwu, you are just qualified, and Wang Xiong is inferior to you!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "I just qualified? Oh, do you want me to practice? It''s just that I''ve been through the disaster for some time Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "You are no match for me!" Jiang Shang said lightly.


    "Not your opponent? If I didn''t want to suppress my accomplishments, would I be able to pass the robbery until now? However, I survived the robbery, everything is different, you dare to try? Hum Su dingfang''s eyes were cold. Not convinced.


    "Emperor, I know you are in hibernation. If you don''t move, you will be shocked. Wang Kai, can''t you be our short board this time? He is Oriental? I can''t eat it! " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Newspaper!" Outside the library came a voice.


    "Come in!" In the emperor''s study, everyone is quiet. Obviously, before the emperor makes a decision, anyone can express his opinions, but after the emperor makes a decision. No one can plug in any more.


    "Jiang Shang, you and Wang Xiong go to celebrate the Great Eastern famine! If he can uphold the power of Qin, the east still belongs to him! " The emperor said lightly.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    "Dingfang, the eastern wilderness, you don''t want to go! First of all, close your territory as soon as possible! Gods, I''m afraid I have seen the plan of Daqin! Wu yuanzun, now he has begun to support Shengdan holy land with all his strength! " The emperor looked at Su dingfang.


    "Yes Su dingfang responded.


    ------------


    LingXiao City, Oriental palace, practice room.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface blows a stream of air, but his cultivation has made great progress.


    "The eighth of martial arts masters? Ha ha, you can increase your accomplishments if you don''t practice much? Was it Zhou Tianyin and I in the chariot last time...! " Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    In the field of elixir, the blood dragon seems to be infused with a force of Yuan Yin. For a time, the dragon becomes more and more powerful. This Yuan Yin need not be guessed. It must be Zhou Tianyin''s. Similarly, one of Wang Xiong''s Yuanyang was also taken by Zhou Tianyin.


    "The true dragon and the true Phoenix are still double cultivation techniques?" There was a flash of depression in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Depressed also helpless, things passed, Wang Kai can only choose to forget.


    In the palm of the palm, the sky eye is floating.


    Last time, he swallowed three seeds of Tiandao. Now, there are ten seeds in Wang Xiong''s eye.


    One turned into the pupil of the celestial eye, and the other nine surrounded the pupil.


    "All 16, all 18, array 6? Good luck, two pulse, one pulse? " Wang Xiong was happy on his face.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong poked his hand a little. Suddenly, the seed of "array six" Tiandao was removed from the eye of heaven. It was a golden seed of heaven.


    "In the past, the seeds of heaven are complex. Now that we have all one, let''s find the purest one." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The seeds of the six heavenly ways of the array were pulled out, and the eye of heaven seemed to be a little less powerful, but more pure.


    "Nine seeds of Tiandao, today''s Tianyan, also has a small climate, promoted to" eight grade Tianyan " There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Although Jiupin Tianyan and bapin Tianyan are just a matter of the number of Tiandao seeds, their power can not be compared with each other. At the moment, Wang Xiong is confident that with the eye of heaven, he can suppress people and immortals.


    Take care to keep the "six kinds of array". Although you can''t use it, it can be exchanged with others!


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong stepped out of the training room and went to a palace not far from the palace.


    In the palace, there is a huge map. Mr. Lu, Ming Wang, Zhang Ru, Ju Lou and Hu Ben slowly describe the territory known to baikuandizhou.


    When Wang Xiong came, Mr. Lu was marking it on the map.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you painting?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the king!" Mr. Lu saluted slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, you are...!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise at the forces marked by Mr. Lu.


    "These days, when the territory of the great Qin Dynasty was completely determined, I found that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had a great spirit!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Comparing the whole baikuandizhou to a chessboard, the position of Daqin is just in the position of Tianyuan. That is to say, the God capital of Qin Dynasty is in the center of baikuandizhou! " Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Yes, I found it a few days ago." Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Although it seems that Daqin is not a big power, it is not easy to lay out. The eight kings of Daqin are against each other. Daqin is the pattern of annexing the world! " Mr. Lu squinted.


    "Swallow up the world? Dominating baikuangdi Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, although it seems like a joke now, Daqin is just a country of people. Moreover, today''s information is weak and it is not a big climate, but...!""Gu never doubted the spirit of Emperor Qin." Wang Kai shook his head.


    "The king believes it is good. If I guess right, what China''s oriental country will face is the eastern forces of baikuangdizhou. Daqin will definitely fight against this huge group of forces. If the king has the ability, no one will interfere with your side. If the king''s ability is limited, the kings of Daqin will intervene! After all, the power of this blockbuster! It''s a big deal! There is still a long way to go in terms of the details of the Oriental kingdom! " Mr. Lu shook his head and sighed.


    "Sir, you have a huge view of the overall situation. Do you have any evaluation of these Eastern forces?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "There are a lot of forces in the East, and even many forces have celestial beings. The whole Daqin here can only be regarded as a middle class force, not to mention our Oriental country. However, this is only a force on the surface. The people of Daqin have deep imperial collections. I won''t say anything else about them!" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Many forces are better than the whole Daqin? On the bright side? Hehe, how many people can match or surpass Daqin, regardless of their appearance? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "There are two forces in the East, which can surpass Daqin!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "One of them is Shengdan Shengyu. The king knows that although the emperor of the Qin Dynasty had a big fight at the beginning, he did not lose much. He even promoted to Shengdi, the master of 47 veins, and each was extremely fierce. There are many immortals, and the leader Dan Shenzi is more unfathomable! What''s more, he is still the leader of the four sides. How many forces are vassals? His Shengdan holy area is no worse than that of Daqin, or even stronger! " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "There is also a force called Dahuang Renguo! It''s easternmost in baikuangdi. I feel that the great wilderness of people! Its details may be more powerful than Shengdan Shengyu! " Lu explained.


    "Renguo? The land of great famine Wang Kai showed a trace of dignity.


    "Dahuang people''s country is also known as the first country of baikuandizhou. In the country of man, absolute hegemony exists! It''s only a step away from Xianting. Some people even think that the great wasteland is more powerful than some Xianting. Although it has not been promoted, its prestige is vast and has a long history. If it can be promoted to Xianting, its momentum will certainly be stronger than Shengdan Shengyu! " Lu explained.


    "Shengdan holy land, the great wasteland of people?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Bang Ka ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise above the sky. The rays of sunlight shot from the East in an instant. All over the world, shining everywhere.


    "What is that?" Many people looked east in surprise.


    "The world is full of sunshine when the Tao cultivates flowers?" Mr. Lu glared in surprise.


    The rays of sunlight, like a rainbow, illuminate all directions. At the same time, a majestic voice suddenly came from the Far East.


    "I, the Lord of the great wilderness, have confessed to the land under heaven. From today on, the kingdom of great wilderness has been promoted to Xianting of great wilderness! Invite all the heroes from all over the world to gather in the great wilderness and discuss the way of heaven in a year''s time


    A majestic voice came out.


    Wang Xiong and Mr. Lu looked at each other.


    "In the land of great wilderness, have you been promoted to Xianting? Its momentum will certainly not weaken Shengdan Holy Land! " Lu said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 1

    "In the land of great wilderness, have you been promoted to Xianting? Its momentum will certainly not weaken Shengdan Holy Land! " Lu said solemnly.


    "The fairyland?" Wang Kai''s eyes flashed a little dignified.


    "King, the great wilderness immortal court can''t be underestimated. In fact, its strength is no worse than Shengdan Shengyu. Even if Shengdan Shengyu alliance has a lot of strength and becomes the leader of the alliance, this huge alliance will not necessarily surpass the great wilderness Xianting!" Mr. Lu took a deep breath through his mouth.


    "You know, the land of dragon pool! Oh! This baikuangdizhou is really the place where the real dragon was born! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It turns out that the king knows it too!" Mr. Lu is very serious.


    "King of the east of the Qin Dynasty, receive the order!" In the distance, there was a sudden long drink.


    But see, a team of cranes, quickly toward Wang Kai''s place to fly.


    "The will of the emperor?" Wang Xiong was slightly surprised.


    However, we can see that the group of people carrying the message quickly rode the crane into the Oriental palace.


    At the palace, a large number of officials gathered, including Zhang Ru, who was dealing with government affairs.


    When Wang Kai waved his hand, the bows and crossbows guards around the Oriental palace stopped to stop and let them fall in front of him. They were still the eunuchs who preached the message.


    "The king of the Orient, the will of the emperor will not be read out by the writers, and the king of the East will watch it by himself." The eunuch said with a smile.


    Last time, I was scolded by Wang Xiong and depressed to go back. This time, I learned to be good.


    "Thank you Wang Xiong nodded.


    In the past, there was a misunderstanding of the emperor, and Wang Kai didn''t give the herald a good face. Now that he understands the emperor''s pains, Wang Xiong will not treat people coldly.


    The eunuch said, "don''t be polite to the king of the Orient. We have to go back to our command as soon as possible. Goodbye!"


    With that, a group of people left quickly, leaving only one imperial edict.


    Wang Xiong opened it and had a look.


    ----------


    king of the Orient, Dahuang Xianting was promoted. On behalf of Daqin, you personally sent a mission to Dahuang Xianting to congratulate Dahuang Xiandi. I hope you can visit the eastern lands with great prestige of Qin Dynasty.


    Ten years later, there will be only one voice in baikuangdizhou! I hope you will still be the king of the East in a few years.


    ----------


    the content of the edict is very simple, but Wang Kai''s pupil shrinks and takes a breath.


    "King, what''s the matter?" Zhang Lulu was astonished.


    Wang Xiong handed the imperial edict to Zhang Ru and LV Yang. As for others, they didn''t see it.


    "How? The emperor has known for a long time that Dahuang people''s kingdom was promoted to Dahuang Xianting? " Zhang Ru was surprised.


    You know, just a thousand rays of light, representing the great wilderness of people just promoted ah, that is the symbol of the flowering of Taoism, but the imperial edict of the emperor of Qin seems to have been passed on a few days ago? Is the emperor of Qin not a prophet!


    "The emperor of Qin is really well-informed! In this world, he should have hidden countless details! " Lu sighed.


    "Ten years later, there will be only one voice in baikuangdizhou? This is...! " Zhang Ru''s pupils shrank and her mouth was cold.


    A voice? Whose voice? People are not stupid people. Although the Emperor didn''t say it clearly, he meant that he would unify baikuangdiyou in ten years? Are you kidding?


    "King, it seems that we have guessed right, the ambition of the Emperor It''s not so big. Besides, you should attach great importance to the king! " Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Yes, on behalf of Daqin, I went to congratulate him, but I was asked to give the gift!" Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    This was the emperor''s acquiescence in handing over the eastern dispute to Wang Xiong.


    The fairyland? Shengdan holy land? In the east of baikuangdizhou, there are two forces that surpass the Qin Dynasty. However, the emperor of Qin is still so confident. If Wang Xiong didn''t see the spirit of Emperor Qin, he would have thought he was a madman.


    "King, are you going to send an envoy to the great wilderness Xianting?" Zhang Ru looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, when the second imperial examination is over, I really want to go to the great wilderness Xianting!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes Zhang Ru nodded.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the sky not far away, but countless dark clouds converged as if there were thunder falling.


    "Someone robbed?" Zhang Ru said in surprise.


    "Wang Feiyang?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Wang Zhongyang got the "sunflower Taiyin Gong" awarded by Wang Xiong. With the body of tiancastration, his practice was extremely fast, and there was no chance. This cultivation also soared to the sky. In a short time, wusheng was at its peak.


    "No, that big lake is the place where the Juxing closed down!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Boom A sudden thunder came down from the sky.


    Wang Feiyang''s one hand is roaring toward the sky thunder. Under one hand, the deflection direction of tianleidun. Suddenly, a palace was blown up.


    "Boom


    The palace exploded, suddenly, a tiger was blown out, not the Tu Xing and who was it.


    "Who attacked me, who attacked me, ah!" The Tu Xing was blown out and immediately exclaimed.Not long ago, the Tu Xing suddenly became sleepy and itchy. It seems that in Danxian City, he ate countless kinds of pills, which caused abnormal changes in his body.


    It''s just abnormal. There are two sarcomas on the back.


    On the day when two sarcomas appeared, Tu Xing did not dare to see people. Under the guise of seclusion, he hid in the palace to practice and wanted to get rid of the two sarcomas on his back.


    However, just after it was cut off, it grew out again. The Tu Xing was about to cry.


    "I am a male. How can I grow two women''s breasts? It''s just growing out. It''s still growing on my back. I''m not alive! " The Tu Xing tearful in the hall every day.


    People who used to turn into squares are desperate enough, but these geniuses know that everything has just begun. Those pills make themselves constantly mutate. These days, I tried my best to practice and take some pills to comb the meridians. Not only was it not good, but it became more and more serious. Moreover, I still fell asleep after eating.


    Every day after eating and sleeping, he woke up crying, crying and eating, eating and sleeping again. The whole future was dark. Until he was asleep, a thunder burst from the sky, and instantly blew himself up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder and lightning in the sky chopped, half to Wang Feiyang and the other half to the Juxing.


    It''s like, the appearance of the monster in the Juxing, even the God has a kind of blind feeling to me. Thunder and lightning came down.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    "Tu Xing, you go away, don''t help me block the thunder!" Wang Feiyang immediately cried out worried.


    "You think I want to!" The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    Quickly, the Tu Xing ran away, but the thunder and lightning still followed him. Even when the Tu Xing ran far away, the sky robbery dark cloud also split into two, and the thunder split two people in two places.


    "Wang Feiyang and the Tu Xing were robbed at the same time? When did the Tu Xing rise so fast? " Zhang Ru was surprised.


    Wang Kai also shook his head blankly.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Feiyang has a solid cultivation and amazing strength. After a series of thunders, he finally carried the past. The last one wrapped in the sky thunder tempered Wang Feiyang''s immortal body.


    But on the other side, Ju Xing was not good. He was all black by the thunder, the outside was burnt and the inside was tender. Until the last thunder wrapped it up, Tu Xing burst into tears and began to cry.


    The last thunder and lightning quenched his body. Wang Feiyang was the first to absorb it, and soon came to Wang Xiong.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Wang!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not be a minister!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    A group of people quickly surrounded the tower.


    At this moment, the dark clouds dispersed, the thunder and lightning ended, and the whole tiger body of the Juxing turned into coke. A quick inspection of the giant building and tiger cardia can be made at this moment.


    "Click


    A crack appeared on the burnt black tiger. Then, there were more and more cracks, as if a layer of skin had fallen off the body of the Tu Xing.


    Slowly, from the inside, a beautiful giant tiger emerges.


    "I''m alive, I''m alive!" The Tu Xing was pleasantly surprised.


    "Not only are you still alive, but you have survived the robbery for no reason. Are you immortal? How did you do it? " One side of the huge door, a blank way.


    "I, I don''t know, but I have a lot of back, eh, eh?" Tu Xing looked at his back in surprise.


    Two huge breasts missing from the back? be missing? Into a pair of golden wings?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, wings, become wings, great! Thank God, I thought it''s been like that all my life Tu Xing was moved to cry.


    No more shame.


    Wang Xiong, Ju Lou, Hu Ben and others are all at a loss. They don''t understand how the Juxing changed. At the same time, I don''t understand why Tu Xing was so moved.


    --------------


    Daqin, southern kingdom, southern palace!


    Zhou Tianyin stands next to Xueji''s projection, and in front of him stands Zhou Gonggong and Zhou Chi.


    "Girl, do you really want to go there?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes flashed a wave of reluctance.


    "Elder sister, you have told me before that you want to fight with the southern Zhou Xianting. You, how did you leave baikuandizhou?" Zhou Chi said anxiously.


    "The big Zhou Xianting in the south? Oh, that''s just a branch. It''s just a cousin of you. You and dad are enough! " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Cousin?" Zhou Chi is a little stunned. He looks at Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Gonggong.


    "Dad, I''m gone! There are some things I have to do, and I want to get justice for my mother! " A chill flashed in Zhou Tianyin''s eyes.


    "Girl, can''t you wait? In a few years, I, the great Qin, will take advantage of the wind and rise, and so on! " Zhou Gonggong advised.


    "I can''t wait. I''m afraid that when the time comes, I don''t care about my mother''s hatred, so I''ll go! I''m going Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "But when you leave, Wang Xiong, you really don''t care?" There was a flash of expectation in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.Zhou Tianyin was silent for a moment: "Dad, if you want to be my father, don''t care about my affairs!"


    "I...!" A pang flashed through Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    Zhou Tianyin becomes more and more ruthless, more and more indifferent, afraid to forget her mother''s hatred? You want to leave? But this leave, even his father will forget.


    "Dad, take care Zhou Tianyin finished and stepped out of the hall, followed by Xueji.


    Zhou Gonggong watched Zhou Tianyin go away. His face suddenly changed and he walked out of the hall.


    "Girl Zhou Gonggong suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhou Tianyin has a meal at his feet, but he doesn''t look back.


    "Your mother, I can''t keep it, but I don''t want to lose your daughter! Don''t forget father, don''t forget mother, don''t forget, there is a home here Zhou Gonggong''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Zhou Tianyin stops talking and flies away. Xueji looks at Zhou Gonggong and leaves.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Tianyin''s leaving, Zhou Gonggong''s moist eyes are covered with blood.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zhou Gonggong roared with grief. Under the roar, the sky was shaking in all directions. On top of Zhou Gonggong''s head, clouds gathered and turned into a huge river. The whirlpool swirled over his head.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror made Zhou Chi and others on one side show a look of panic.


    "Dad, Dad, don''t do this. I can''t stand it!" Zhou Chi was blown out by Zhou Gonggong with a strong wind, suddenly blowing to the distance.


    Bang!


    Zhou Chi was caught by a minister of Zhou Gonggong.


    "The king has made a breakthrough again?" The minister said in surprise.


    Far away.


    Zhou Tianyin finally turned his head and looked at the direction of the southern palace. He saw that the water in the distance was controlled by Zhou Gonggong and sighed slightly.


    "Voice of heaven, don''t look at it. Let''s go. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xueji advised.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded.


    Just about to fly.


    "Ouch


    Zhou Tianyin suddenly retched.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it physical discomfort? " Xueji was surprised.


    Zhou Tianyin gently touched his abdomen, and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!" Zhou Tianyin said immediately.


    "If it''s OK!" Shirky nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 2

    Four months later, the second examination is over!


    Again, a large number of useful talents were selected to manage the cities of the Oriental kingdom. Unfortunately, there was no such amazing examinee as Zhang Ru.


    Wang Xiong didn''t stay much. He left Zhang Ru to preside over the overall situation in LingXiao City, and Si Xin and he Jianzhi stayed to assist him. The strong tiger people had to help manage the four cities and guard LingXiao City, but he did not leave.


    Wang Xiong only ordered Mr. Lu, the Sirius camp and some officials, generals, and went to the great wilderness Xianting.


    The long team, out of the eastern fiefdom, was watched by some influential people. On the way, I met some "mountain bandits"! But it''s just the right time for the Sirius camp to practice fighting.


    There is a big "Qin" on a big flag.


    Ten carriages, the first one is Wang Xiong''s Dragon chariot. Wang Xiong didn''t show up all the way.


    The Tu Xing was walking around, and from time to time he came to Mr. Lu''s carriage.


    "Mr. Lu, do you think I have become an immortal? What''s the matter with another pair of wings and such prestige? " Tu Xing asked with a look on his face.


    Mr. Lu looked at the Tu Xing without a word, and covered the curtain of the carriage. His eyes were not clear, and he ignored the Sao Bao.


    One side of the ember very can''t see: "Tu Xing, you''ll get a zither, how many times have you asked in a day? You want to be praised? You just have a mutation


    "I want you to take care of it. You are still a martial saint. What do you know?" The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    "Well, if I want to cross the river, it''s not a matter of time? I''m just doing solid cultivation, Tu Xing, you don''t have to do it! The king said, you this mutation, is good or bad still don''t know! " The embers disdained the way.


    "Well, you must be jealous." The Tu Xing is proud.


    With that, his wings twinkled and the Tu Xing soared to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha, I can fly too!" The Tu Xing is flying high with his wings.


    "Asshole, you can''t stay away. I''ll kill you!" Tu Xing''s eyes suddenly stare and roar.


    The blade of the wind swept into a valley in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    There were so many loud noises that there was a scream of battle in the distance.


    Mr. Lu opened the curtain and looked into the distance.


    "There are others following, Mr. Lu!" The ember frowned.


    "The king destroyed the holy land of Chilian, which aroused the fear of the four parties, especially the Shengdan holy land. Although we are not in the Shengdan holy land, we are still in the territory of the Shengdan alliance. Those small forces allied with Shengdan holy region, and they always want to please Shengdan holy land. Last time, you killed Shengdan immortal and wusheng, and you completely became enemies with Shengdan holy land. These small forces want to use our heads to please Shengdan Holy Land Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The previous waves have been destroyed by our Sirius camp. How many come and how many are destroyed!" A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the embers.


    "You know, the route chosen by the king this time is to sharpen the line for the Sirius camp. When we get to the great wilderness Xianting, I hope you all have a breakthrough." Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "What attitude do we want?" Yu Jin looks at Mr. Lu.


    "Kill me all the way, and I will be famous as an oriental country! Cut off all the claws that dare to stretch out. In case of great danger, don''t be afraid of me There was a chill in Mr. Lu''s eyes.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    This time, all the way to the East, everything is subject to Mr. Lu''s decision. Naturally, all the embers and the Juque are at the command of Mr. Lu.


    "Sir, won''t your majesty come with us?" Yu Jin said curiously.


    Mr. Lu looked at the Dragon chariot in front of him and said with a smile, "king, you are always in our team! Always shut up in the Dragon chariot


    "Er!" The embers were stunned slightly.


    "The king has more important things to do, but externally, the king is in the Dragon chariot in front of us. Do you remember clearly? Any intruder, any danger, any enemy, who wants to get close to the Dragon chariot, is unforgivable! The king''s safety depends on you Mr. Lu looked at the embers and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    The ember did not understand Wang Kai''s meaning, but did not prevent the ember from complying with Wang Xiong''s orders. The Dragon chariot in front of you, even if it''s empty, will do everything to protect it.


    ------------


    at this moment, naturally, Wang Xiong is not in the group of envoys to Dahuang Xianting.


    Wang Xiong has arrived at Danxian city at the moment!


    Danxian City, backed by Shengdan Shengshan, once upon a time, Wang Xiong came here with shengshengzaohua Dan, opened a public exhibition and earned countless spirit stones.


    After Wang Xiong left, there are still legends about Wang Xiong in Danxian city.


    However, this time, Wang Xiong came to Danxian City alone. He even changed his identity and didn''t disturb anyone.


    Danxian city a courtyard behind, convergence breath, looking at the courtyard in front of the pharmacy, in the pharmacy. A group of men in white came. All the doors of the drugstore were blocked up. The first person, not others, is the red Bingzi.


    Chibingzi looked at the plaque of the shop and the shopkeeper in the shop."And your master? Let him out Red ice son sink voice.


    "The Lord of the city, no, immortal. My master has to guard the medicine factory. I seldom come out. In Danxian City, I have been in charge of this" daoyan Drugstore ". Xianchang, you have bought medicinal herbs twice from me. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can return it. We can return it here!" The old shopkeeper was all at once hospitable.


    "Who says I''m going to quit!" Red ice son sink voice.


    "The fairy, you...!" The shopkeeper showed a trace of bewilderment.


    "Do you have Ganoderma lucidum for 3000 years, ginseng for 4000 years and Polygonum multiflorum for 8000 years?" Red Bingzi looks at the shopkeeper coldly.


    "No, no, immortal. If my daoyan medicine shop blocks your financial way of giving birth to Dansheng mountain, we will leave Danxian city immediately. I''m sorry, my master doesn''t want to have a feud!" The shopkeeper immediately cringes a way.


    "Who said you were in the way of our fortune?" Red ice son eyes a stare.


    "Well, that fairy, you are...!" The shopkeeper looked at the large number of Sheng Dan disciples in fear.


    "Benxian heard about you a month ago. When you came to Danxian City, you didn''t understand any rules. You dare to open a high price to sell miraculous medicine. The price is 20% higher than that of all other shops." Red ice son sink voice.


    "The shop mainly sells high-end panacea, but there is no ordinary panacea! Xianchang, we open a shop in Danxian City, and we pay taxes. Although we also make money, we have never disrespected Shengdan and dare not! " The shopkeeper replied carefully.


    "Dare you, you dare not!" Red ice shows a trace of disdain.


    "Yes, yes!" The manager nodded.


    "Are there any of the three miraculous drugs I mentioned just now?" Red ice son stares at shopkeeper to ask.


    The shopkeeper looked at the red ice son and was silent for a moment: "there is still a little bit more!"


    "Go, take me to your master, and to your pharmacy. I''ll take it all!" Red ice son suddenly showed a trace of excitement.


    "No, no, no pharmacy!" The shopkeeper was shocked.


    "What do you say?" Red ice son eyes a stare.


    The shopkeeper suddenly showed a trace of panic, and then took out a dagger and put it on his neck: "you don''t force me, I''ll die, I won''t let the master''s pharmacy know it to others!"


    Red Bingzi and others looked at the shopkeeper: "do you think we are taking advantage of it?"


    "Hum, I don''t know. Anyway, the master still has this industry left. The little old man has made a heavy oath to help him revitalize his family. If this medicine factory is exposed, I''ll certainly not be able to keep it. Instead of exposing it to you and harming the master, I''d better cut off the news of the medicine factory from me. We went to many cities and thought that Shengdan holy land was a large-scale pill Zong, there are so many medicinal materials that I won''t care about my family''s pharmacy. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you are still the same...! " The shopkeeper showed a resolute look.


    A loyal servant would rather die than betray his master.


    Red Bingzi opens his mouth.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    "I was born in Dan Shengyu, and would rob you of things?"


    "I''m born in Dan holy land, and I''ll be short of this money!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him, a disciple of all living beings was angry.


    "Shut up!" Red ice son immediately drinks a way.


    Turn around, red ice son is also strange looking at the shopkeeper, from the beginning, this shopkeeper''s attitude can be seen, was oppressed and afraid.


    "Old shopkeeper, I promise you in my own name that I will never rob you. As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll give you a big reward! " Chibingzi said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, fairy, you said that. I heard a lot of people tell me. If it wasn''t for the clever little old man, now...!" The shopkeeper shook his head to show his disbelief.


    "What do you want?" Red Bingzi stares.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just ask all the fairies to let us live. I''m a big deal. I don''t want to do business in Danxian city. I''m incompetent. I can''t help the owner to keep the medicine store, but at least I can''t apologize to him!" The shopkeeper shook his head and pleaded.


    "Ha ha, we really don''t come to rob your things!" Red ice son depressed way.


    The shopkeeper looked at the fierce Shengdan disciple at the door, but he didn''t believe it.


    "You go out first. I''ll talk to the old manager!" Red Bingzi waved his hand.


    After a disciple of all living Dan retreated, chibingzi explained well, and then he dispelled the old shopkeeper''s worries. However, he still looked at him warily.


    "Well, we''ll give you the price you want, but the medicinal materials must be heated up to a high temperature." Red ice son affirms.


    "Then you are not allowed to follow the guys in our store, and you are not allowed to look for our pharmacy!" The shopkeeper is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, your miraculous drugs just happen to be used by us. It''s not a high-level elixir. I''m still greedy for your small medicine shop?" Red ice son affirms.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my little master!" The old manager nodded.


    "As long as it''s fresh, as long as it''s old enough, I''ll help you get rid of flies, and I''ll make sure no one dares to attack your family!" Red ice son eye dew firm way."Well, well, come again tomorrow! I agree with you. We promise to deliver the best herbs and the freshest herbs. " The old manager said immediately.


    "Good!" Red Bingzi nodded.


    Chibingzi steps out of the drugstore. Go out and say hello to the city guards and captains outside. Naturally, no one dares to find trouble with this medicine shop again.


    The old shopkeeper closed the door in time and walked into the backyard.


    In the backyard, Wang Xiong and Ming Wang stood in the hall.


    The old shopkeeper paid homage to Hades and Wang Xiong.


    "How?" The Hades said with a smile.


    "You shopkeeper, no, you are a god of death. Your acting skills are really first-class!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You want to save Dan saint? It''s not easy. There are more than 100 immortals sitting by her side, and each pulse Lord, but there are celestial beings around. How can you get people out? It''s all the panacea? Those immortals are not stupid The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, do you believe it or not, I will use these miraculous drugs to steal Shengdan saint?" Wang Xiong showed a little confidence.


    PS: watching chess here, I wish you a happy National Day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 3

    "Uncle, do you believe it or not, I will use these miraculous drugs to steal Shengdan saint?" Wang Xiong showed a little confidence.


    "Steal?" Hades showed a trace of surprise.


    "Kuang!" Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a huge jade carving box.


    The jade carving box is eight feet across and vertical. On the inner wall are carved six suns and nine giant dragons circling. It seems that they are refining a cyan pill. There are two big characters in front of and one after the other, namely "Gui" and "Du". There are also some not very complex, but, but the perfect connection of the array. The jade box is filled with some spiritual soil.


    "Is this?" The Hades said curiously.


    "It''s just a beautiful jade carving with some seemingly complicated arrays. I call it Guidu medicine box!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Guidu medicine box?" Hades showed a trace of confusion.


    "Didn''t chibingzi say that he wanted to buy fresh herbs? Then, we will take the freshness to the extreme Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he turned his hand and took out some Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, and Polygonum multiflorum. These are all the miraculous medicines that chibingzi called for.


    These three kinds of elixir have been picked for a long time and are well preserved. It''s just because of picking, it''s a little dry, and it''s obviously dead.


    However, the life and death of plants and animals are not the same, as long as a ray of vitality, can be revived, dead trees can spring. Grass ash into the soil, after the spring rain, can also grow grass.


    What''s more, Wang Xiong still holds the seed of "all one"?


    Put nine of the three kinds of elixir into the soil of Guidu medicine box. A burst of vitality poured into the nine miraculous herbs. Suddenly, the nine miraculous herbs suddenly came to life. One by one they are very green and luxuriant.


    "Is this Hades showed a trace of surprise.


    "Isn''t chibingzi a fresh panacea? Picking the fastest, which is better than not picking fresh? From tomorrow, we will provide medicinal materials for chibingzi. We can take it away from here. However, we must return it before we can buy it again! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Do you mean to let red Bingzi and them carry this Guidu medicine box to see the saint? Or, let the saint see the medicine box? " The king of the underworld had a look.


    "Yes, I''ll buy some loose earth spirit insects and put them into the spirit soil. If there are living things, you can''t put them into the storage ring, just in case!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" Hades nodded.


    "What''s more, find some people to go out of the city, cover the private medicine box with something, and then send it here after a few hands! Chibingzi said that he would not send anyone to monitor the origin of the medicinal materials, but who can guarantee it? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    ----------


    the next day, before chibingzi came, she got some news that a batch of goods arrived at daoyan pharmacy.


    When chibingzi arrived, he saw a beautifully carved Guidu medicine box.


    This kind of jade carving, no matter how exquisite the carving is, is nothing to the immortals, nor is it a powerful magic weapon. What''s the use of good-looking?


    However, in this unique medicine box, the nine miraculous herbs are incomparably bright and full of vitality. It''s just the elixir that hasn''t been picked yet.


    "This is...!" Red ice son instantly showed a happy color.


    "Fairy, don''t you want something fresh? This time, the little Lord promised to bring the spirit soil under the miraculous medicine together, just to give you the freshest! You see, is that satisfactory? " The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Good, good! Your pharmacy looks like...! " Red ice son satisfied smile way.


    Can say half, the shopkeeper''s face on the board up, red ice son''s words also stopped abruptly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. I don''t think about your pharmacy!" Red ice son immediately smile way.


    "The owner said that the price would be increased by 10% this time." The shopkeeper''s way of getting more.


    "Well?" Behind him, a disciple of all living beings suddenly stared.


    However, the red ice son waved his hand: "no problem. It''s settled. I''ll take it with me


    Chibingzi is responsible for looking for these miracles. He has helped Wang Hong find them before. He knows that it''s hard to find them. It''s not too expensive. However, if you find too many, you can''t find them. Instead of spending a lot of energy on them, you might as well have done it once and for all. Money? There are many Shengdan holy areas.


    "This is a unique medicine box, which was developed by our master. It is specially used to preserve medicinal materials. There are spiritual soil and insects in it. Don''t kill me! This is the only one. You can take it away, but you have to return it later! " The old shopkeeper is not in a hurry.


    "What is this?" Red Bingzi naturally agreed.


    "Good!" The old manager is also smiling.


    One is an old money fan, the other has a good elixir, naturally both happy.


    After paying for the goods, the party left with their own medicine box.


    Chibingzi is responsible for finding miraculous medicine. The fresher the better, the fresher the elixir can be compared with the living elixir. Taking it back, it can show the perfection of his task.


    Guidu medicine box was carried into Shengdan Shengshan and shengnv peak.


    The immortals of Saint Nuo peak naturally want to have a good health inspection of foreign goods. However, it was brought by red Bingzi. Therefore, most people didn''t pay attention to it. Only a few old-fashioned people came to check it. Among them, there are danzhizi who doesn''t think of any problems.Danzhizi walked in and looked: "red ice son, this time looking for enough fresh ah!"


    "Uncle, I''m worried about the loss of a little more medicine, can''t I Red ice son smile way.


    "It''s not bad. Send it to ask the saint. How do you want to take this elixir?" Danzhizi checked again, and then let the Guidu medicine box be sent to the blue flame.


    Danzhizi checked it again, and the next one was just over the field.


    Soon, after layer by layer inspection, Guidu''s medicine box was sent to the front of blue Liyan.


    LAN Liyan is sitting at a stone table in a small courtyard, reading some alchemy books. There are a large number of guarding and serving immortals around.


    Fortunately, there is a mask to cover the face, otherwise, everyone can see the expression of blue Liyan''s sneer and indignation.


    The death of an old ghost suppressed the greed of ordinary immortals around him. However, he was still doomed to be eaten. Now, he is just a pig in captivity, and he will be eaten one day.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of practicing the "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing". Since practicing this skill, I''ve become more mature. It took 20 years. Now, the aroma of the whole body has doubled, which makes all the pulse owners in full bloom. Because it took 20 years to mature. Now, it takes at most five years.


    A pulse Lord, these days do not want to go out, all guard in the Zong, even, their own Saint female peak, all the time have several pulse Lord guard.


    Blue from the flame in the heart is very depressed, shengshengzao Huajing, how can it be so effective, had known not to practice.


    At present, the most important task of the whole holy land is to "serve" itself. As long as we can find the most fresh medicinal materials, it is the first great contribution.


    Five years? I''m still waiting for Wang Xiong to save himself. Five years? How is that possible? Blue from the flame heart flashed a despair.


    "Holy daughter, this is the elixir that I have taken these days. It''s the freshest. Uncle asked me to send it and ask how you want to eat it!" Chibingzi sent someone to carry Guidu medicine box and put it in the courtyard.


    "I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat it!" Blue from the flame said coldly.


    The more you eat these elixirs, the faster you mature. How can blue Liyan want to eat these miracles?


    "Holy daughter, all martial uncles hope you can be good, or don''t embarrass me!" Red ice son smile way.


    "If I must not eat it?" Blue from the flame stare at red ice son.


    "Holy daughter, you know, the pulse masters make you capricious just for you to have a good mood and give full play to the efficacy of these miraculous drugs. However, if you refuse again and again, you don''t mind using strong drugs. Although this will lose the medicinal power of refining medicinal materials, it''s better than not eating them? At least, you haven''t lost your freedom, have you? " Red ice son smile way.


    Obviously, if you don''t eat, we''ll tie you up and force your mouth, or even refine your soul consciousness so that you don''t have a subjective sense of resistance.


    "Hum!" Blue from the flame a cold hum.


    Obviously, I was in a grotto and couldn''t resist at all.


    Put down the alchemy books, blue from the flame had to take a sad compromise, to see the new sent pills.


    However, this time is different from before. The elixir is still alive and has not been picked yet?


    Is this to maximize the power of the drug? Is this to make yourself mature earlier?


    Blue from the flame took a few deep breaths, the sour nose, do not let the grievance in the heart into tears.


    One side of a few fairies but chatter up.


    "Elder martial brother, what is this? It doesn''t seem like a magic weapon


    "Yes, yes, there is no spiritual power. The carving is so ugly!"


    "Ha ha, six suns, six Suns are carved. What''s the story?"


    "Jiutoulong, do you want a green pill? What pills are so precious? The man who carved the jade box has broken his head


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s Shengsheng Zaohua pill?"


    "It''s ugly, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Six days? Kowloon? Blue pill?


    Wronged, sad blue from the flame, suddenly slightly Zheng. My head is buzzing. It''s like something came to mind.


    Six days? Jiulong furnace? Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan?


    In six days, with Jiulong furnace, we can make Huadan?


    Blue from the flame suddenly a sharp spirit. At that time, in the underground palace, I used it for six days and tried my best to refine Sheng Sheng Sheng Hua Hua Dan. No one knows about this, only Wang Xiong and Si Xin. Is it a coincidence? Coincidence?


    Blue from the flame feeling, the heart will jump to the throat, inexplicable head a burst of congestion, issued a buzzing sound.


    Coincidence? Is it a coincidence?


    In addition to the design, there are two words. Facing the blue flame, there is a big word "Gui".


    Return?


    Back? Come back?


    This is Wang Xiong. Are you back?


    Blue from the flame feel the breath suddenly shortness of breath. The huge chest heaved violently.For a moment, Wang Kai''s shadow appeared in his mind, as well as his last words: "holy daughter, remember what I said, I, Wang Kai, will come back!"


    Come back?


    Wang Xiong has come back. Has he come back to save me?


    Blue from the flame feel the whole person is shaking in general, a great joy filled the heart, that despair, sadness, grievance, swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 4

    Blue from the flame, shortness of breath, chest ups and downs, the whole body excited shaking!


    But in the red ice son''s view, blue from the flame is by the gas whole body shivering just.


    For blue from the flame, no one pity, because, in everyone''s eyes, blue from the flame is just a pill, just a food, who will pity?


    "Saint, you''d better choose by yourself. How do you want to eat it?" Red ice son smiles again.


    Blue from the flame but as if did not hear red ice son''s words general, around return alone medicine chest to see a circle.


    There is a big word "Gui" on the front, but a big word "Du" on the back.


    Alone? what do you mean? Alone, alone, alone, eating alone?


    Literally, Du means a person.


    Blue Liyan didn''t understand what it meant for a moment, but if it was really the jade box sent by Wang Xiong, it must have meaning. Maybe there are other secrets in the jade box. At least we can''t let others know.


    "Carry it into my hall and I''ll eat it myself!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Eat by yourself?" Red Bingzi frowned slightly.


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll run? Hum Blue from the flame a cold hum.


    Red ice son slightly doubt, finally nodded, as long as you are willing to eat, the rest is OK.


    "After eating, I''ll keep the jade box for me, and I''ll send it back to people. Next time, I''ll send you food in this jade box!" Red ice son sink voice.


    "Send it back?" Blue from the flame eyes a bright.


    "What?" Red ice son sink voice.


    "Hum!" The blue leaves the flame to throw the sleeve, entered own hall.


    Blue from the flame with a cold hum, cover up the excitement in the heart, because, if this jade box sent back, it is not a link that can communicate with the outside world? Is it really Wang Xiong?


    The jade box is carried into the hall, and the blue flame closes the door of the hall.


    Check did not peep, blue flame quickly around the jade box carefully look for a circle, see what tips.


    However, the jade box is very simple. In addition to some simple arrays, it covers the vitality in the jade box, making it impossible for people to explore the spiritual land with consciousness. However, if you really look into it carefully, you can see it thoroughly.


    No!


    No!


    No!


    There was no other hint on the jade box.


    Did you misunderstand me? Blue from the flame, the whole person is silent down.


    "Am I wrong?" Blue Liyan''s heart is suddenly blocked in a panic


    just saw a glimmer of hope, is it going to wear out again? In an instant, blue from the flame change incomparably lost.


    "What else, perhaps? Maybe it''s just the beginning? " Blue from the flame constantly advised themselves.


    Because, at this moment, I can only believe in this life-saving straw. Six days, Jiulong furnace, Liansheng shengzao Huadan. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong, who else would know.


    It must be. It must be. I don''t have to worry. I''ll take my time.


    At last, blue Liyan''s eyes focused on the word "Du" again.


    Is to let oneself hide alone? Alone? Practice alone, don''t expose it? However, there are so many fairies around, how can I be alone?


    "Do you want to use this jade box to answer a letter?" Blue Liyan frowned and thought.


    About an hour later.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall suddenly opened, blue from the flame will return to the only medicine box out of the hall.


    "Kuang!" The door of the hall slammed shut.


    "Saint!" Outside the hall, a group of fairies immediately frowned and called.


    "I have taken out the elixir. I will take it these days. I may break through it. Don''t disturb me!" From the hall came blue from the flame command.


    "All right." The fairies nodded.


    LAN Liyan''s hard practice is also to speed up the refining and chemical properties of the body and speed up the "maturity". Naturally, no one will stop him.


    Blue Liyan really can''t think of the meaning of Wang Xiong''s jade box. He can only guess everything and do it all. Maybe there is a meaning that can match Wang Xiong.


    Take the medicine alone. Practice alone and not meet others?


    There is only so much that blue Liyan can do now.


    Outside, chibingzi got the news and came.


    "Did the virgin eat it?" Red ice son is worried to ask a way.


    The saint didn''t take miraculous medicine in front of everyone. After all, people were worried. What if she deliberately delayed her time?


    "Sniff, sniff!" After that, danzhizi sniffed her nose.


    "Yes, the aroma is strong again. She ate it!" Danzhizi said with a satisfied smile.


    Without entering the main hall, danzhizi can judge the heat of the "jinjidao Huadan" just by virtue of the fragrance emitted by blue Liyan.


    "Just eat it Red Bingzi sighed.


    "Chibingzi, the medicinal materials we found this time are effective. Keep up your efforts!" Danzhizi looks at red Bingzi with satisfaction.


    "Yes! Uncle, I''ll try my best to find this kind of elixir. " Red ice son is happy to nod."Well, the elixir may mature faster after the saint takes them!" Danzhizi said with satisfaction.


    "I''m going to buy them again!" Red ice son immediately eyes a bright, want to take jade box to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Danzhizi''s eyes coagulate.


    "Oh?" Red ice son slightly a Zheng.


    Danzhizi touched the jade box with his hand, which was also a force of soul to explore the jade box.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with the jade box? Or what message does the saint want to pass through the jade box? " Red ice son''s face changed.


    "It''s OK. I''m worried too much!" Danzhizi checked and shook his head.


    "That''s good!" Red Bingzi sighed.


    Taking the jade box, red Bingzi left in a hurry.


    And blue from the flame in the hall, is also secretly Shuo tone, fortunately oneself did not use the jade box to spread the letter, good danger! If it wasn''t for Wang Kai, if it was Wang Xiong, didn''t he almost kill him just now?


    In the heart gives birth to a chill, blue from the flame reveals a bitter.


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to save me? Impossible, so many immortals, now so worried about me? Even if Emperor Qin comes back, he can''t take mine. Alas Blue leaves the flame to show a painful color.


    He wanted Wang Xiong to save himself and worried about his safety. More importantly, it was impossible to be rescued. There is no solution.


    Blue from the flame some despair, but, regardless of never despair, at this time, according to Wang Xiong said to do it. Even if it didn''t succeed, at least I tried my best.


    Oh!


    Blue from the flame deep sigh tone, self closed, no longer see people. But the hall where blue from the flame, but surrounded by the group of immortals, even, is still in the Shengdan holy mountain, where can escape?


    ---------


    after being praised, chibingzi returned to daoyan pharmacy in Danxian city with Guidu medicine box and returned it to the old shopkeeper.


    "The medicine is good this time, continue next time!" Red ice son satisfaction way.


    The old manager was still on guard against chibingzi. However, he was very happy to make a business. He promised that there would be a new panacea three days later.


    Chi Bingzi was more and more satisfied. When she went out, she told the four city guards. No one was allowed to find the trouble of daoyan drugstore. Even if someone asked for trouble, he would clean it up for me.


    Daoyan drugstore is safe, and the jade box is also in the backyard of the drugstore.


    "The virgin didn''t send a message? Don''t you see the jade box The Hades frowned.


    "No, she has seen the medicine box!"


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t you smell that there is a danxiang in the spirit land?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Danxiang? No, it''s the fragrance of blue Liyan and the Dan fragrance of jinjidao Huadan. In the spirit soil, it means that blue Liyan has taken away the spiritual soil and studied it. The deep part of the spiritual earth is contaminated with this fragrance.


    This shows that Lan Liyan has guessed something and has already done it secretly.


    "So you''re in touch with the virgin?" The netherworld gazed at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "Yes, the saint is also clever. She didn''t act rashly until she got more tips from me." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Did you give her a hint?" The Hades said curiously.


    "The outer wall is carved, isn''t it?" Wang Xiong said confidently.


    GUI, Du, Liuri, Jiulong, Qingdan!


    This large amount of information, actually grand sent to the past, did not hide, exposed in front of everyone.


    "Black under the light?" The Hades looks strange.


    "Yes, the most dangerous place is also the safest place. I will put it on the surface, and the news will be enough." There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "What about next?" The Hades said curiously.


    "Continue to send, this is the only medicine box, and then send a few more miraculous drugs to reduce the vigilance of many immortals first!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "All right." Hades nodded.


    ''s old shopkeeper''s performance is awesome, and it has been sent to the mountain alone for three times.


    Every time you have to check, but with several times down, the inspection is less and less. Even, many immortals are used to seeing this jade box.


    The jade box was sent to the temple of saints one after another, but the saint did her best to practice and never showed up. If LAN Liyan didn''t often hear the conversation between LAN Liyan and others across the hall, if it wasn''t for blue Liyan, with her efforts to cultivate, the fragrance was more and more strong, and everyone would break into it.


    Every time I return to the independent medicine box, blue Liyan is better to check. Unfortunately, there is no useful news.


    Blue from the flame of the heart slowly sink into the bottom of the valley, do you want more?


    But now, in addition to his own more hope, there is no other hope, blue Liyan can only continue to pretend to practice, continue to guard the word "alone.".


    Half a month down.


    Chibingzi and daoyan drugstore are also well mixed. However, the old shopkeeper is still on guard, but chibingzi is not satisfied. After all, the aroma of blue flame is getting stronger and stronger. He has received more and more awards, and the pulse masters constantly reward various kinds of elixirs for themselves."Immortals, have you begun to relax your guard against the medicine box?" The Hades asked Wang Kai.


    "Yes, they have relaxed already!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you going to plan for the next step?" Hades looks at Wang Kai.


    "No, it''s relaxing, but it''s not enough. We need an opportunity! You can be safe! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Opportunity?"


    "Yes, a focus that can attract everyone''s attention. As soon as this focus appears, most people''s minds are on it, providing the best cover for our plan." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Focus?"


    "Yes, create a focus event!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 5

    In the backyard of daoyan drugstore!


    There was a god of death standing in front of Wang Xiong and Hades. The God of death wore an official robe and looked very dignified.


    "How?" Asked the Hades.


    "Uncle, you''re dead in the temple. You don''t know what to play like!" Wang Xiong looks at the officials in front of him in surprise.


    "You let him go to the Shengdan holy land?" The Hades was worried.


    "He plays the role of the messenger of the great wilderness Xianting. He is the envoy of the immortal kingdom of the next life. The two armies fight and do not kill the envoys. Although he is not strong, he has no problem as a messenger. The most important thing is that he can''t reveal the truth. I have prepared the war books, letters and all kinds of provocative documents of the great wilderness Xianting! At that time, according to the acting I said, draw the eyes of Shengdan Shengyu and turn to him! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The letter of war from Xianting? It''s a huge focus Hades nodded.


    "What''s more, last time, Chi Bingzi said that he had a slip of the tongue. Dan Shenzi is closed and won''t go out in a short time. So, don''t worry! No one dares to take you as a messenger. Just give me a short time, and it will be good soon. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Did you hear that?" Hades looked at death.


    "Yes, Hades! The others are ready outside the city! " Death nodded.


    "Good!" Hades nodded.


    "Xiong''er, it''s a little risky this time!" Hades is still a little worried.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about me. Although it is dangerous, it has been prepared for such a long time. Besides, there is nothing in the world that can be achieved without taking risks? Now, you can ask the old shopkeeper to inform chibingzi to pick up the goods! " Wang Xiong said.


    The king of the nether nodded, and the old shopkeeper standing on one side responded and arranged.


    Wang Xiong and Ming Wang explained that the God of death, who was going to pretend to be the messenger of Xianting in the great wilderness, was going to make trouble.


    However, just as the God of death was about to leave, a cry of surprise came from the outside world.


    "Emissary of Dahuang Xianting, is that the visitor of Dahuang Xianting?"


    "Look, there''s a big flag. There are two big flags on it, one is" famine "and the other is" Shang. "


    "The great wilderness fairy court envoy? Business? Is it business hatred? The God of wealth


    "Here comes the God of wealth! Come and see


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Danxian City, somehow, suddenly started to make a lot of noise.


    Wang Xiong, Hades and death looked at each other.


    "Asshole, they were exposed ahead of time?" The God of death''s face turned pale.


    Originally, this was a play prepared with Hades and Wang Xiong. A group of death gods pretended to be the mission of the great wilderness. But how could the whole city know so quickly?


    The God of death was astonished, but Wang Xiong and Ming Wang looked to the east of the sky. In the distance, a huge white cloud floated over. On top of the white clouds, there were a large number of soldiers and soldiers standing on both sides of the banner. One of them was written with the word "waste" and the other with the word "Shang". Around, there are tens of thousands of cranes riding around it, which is very powerful and magnificent.


    Flying into the Danxian City, no one dares to stop it. It is so magnificent that it instantly startles all the people, all the city guards, and even all the immortals of Shengdan holy land.


    "It seems that the people we are preparing for are not so ostentatious." The Hades showed an unexpected look.


    "It''s not our people!" The God of death, who was going to pretend to be a messenger, doubted.


    "Is this the real mission coming if the mission has not yet appeared?" Wang Kai was also slightly surprised.


    Although, I also prepared a hypothetical group, confident that I can cheat for a period of time, but, how can''t compare with the huge display in front of me.


    "Hades, what about this?" The God of death showed a blank look.


    Do you want to pretend to be the mission of the great famine? You won''t be killed when you go out!


    "No, it''s a real mission. It''s better than what we''ve prepared. You can go down and hide and destroy all the things prepared." Wang Xiong was deep in the mouth.


    The purpose of the fake mission is to attract the attention of the immortals, so that they can fish in troubled waters. Now, when the real mission comes, it naturally becomes the focus of Danxian City, and the effect is better.


    As soon as Hades waved his hand, the God of death retreated.


    "Above the white clouds, those people are floating in the air!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "At least six fairies? So many people have come to the great wilderness Xianting? " Hades also squinted at the sky.


    Above the white clouds, a group of strong people stood, but in the center, it was a huge palace, and all people were outside the palace.


    Even a few fairies flying around were always on guard in the palace.


    "Celestial immortals are just their bodyguards. Are they really...!" The king of the underworld revealed a trace of surprise.


    "The great wilderness Xianting, the great marshal of the army and horse, Shang hateful!" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Business hate? He is called the God of wealth. He is the Grand Marshal of the army and horse of the great wilderness Xianting. His power inclines to the government and is deeply trusted by the emperor. Moreover, his ability is superior and his officials admire him. His greatest ability is to collect wealth. The name of God of wealth is not for nothing. In the past, the great famine people''s country was in all directions of war, and money and food were in short supply. However, business hatred could quickly change money into money. During the period of governing the great famine people''s country, the people were getting richer and richer. The merchants from all over the world went into the great wilderness people''s country. With him, the great famine people''s country has never been short of money! " The king of the underworld said solemnly."God of wealth, business hate? Ah, I have heard that this man has extraordinary ability and rule the country well. He married a princess to him, for fear that he would be dug away by others. In the land of great wilderness, under one person, above hundreds of millions of people. It''s a pity that its roots and bones are too poor, and his practice is extremely slow. I heard that it is only the peak of human immortals until now? " Wang Kai squints at the palace on the white clouds.


    "In order to win over this talented person, the great wilderness Xianting is at all costs!" The Hades sighed.


    "I''m not going to be stingy if I have this ability! Business hate? I just don''t know what''s so amazing about his financial management! " Wang Xiong squints at the sky.


    "I''ve heard that it''s easy for him to fight with money! He has unlimited money, how many troops he will come and how many troops he will destroy, thus opening up endless territory for the great wilderness people''s country. " The Hades sighed.


    At this moment, a large number of immortals also went out of the mountain gate to meet the mission of the great wilderness Xianting.


    A group of immortals fly in the sky, and a group of cranes ride with each other. Soon, the immortals of different veins come up to the mountain. After all, they come from the same level of the great wilderness Xianting, and the commander-in-chief of the great wilderness world. How famous is he? Who doesn''t know his name in baikuangdizhou? Nature dare not underestimate.


    "I don''t know the great famine envoy, but I will meet you far away." A Sheng Dan pulse master cheered.


    The Lord of the vein yelled, and the mission from the great wilderness stopped. Tens of thousands of cranes rode around the cloud. On the white cloud, the palace supported by the immortals burst open.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate opened, and a man in a gorgeous yellow robe stepped out of the hall.


    The man looks very handsome, middle-aged appearance, standing with negative hands, looking at a group of immortals ushered in Shengdan Shengshan.


    "Marshal, you have arrived in Danxian city! Those who come to meet you are the immortals of the Dan group A God in armor said respectfully.


    Man is not a bystander, it is the great wilderness Xianting, army and horse marshal, Shang hate.


    "It turns out that it''s the great wilderness Xianting, the Shang hateful marshal. In the next generation of Dan Shengyu, you can also call me spider emperor, Dan Yazi, the vein master of spider emperor peak." The first person to greet said with a smile.


    "Spider king? Oh, I''ve heard so much Shang hen gave a dry smile.


    But, this chuckle, just superficial, that look, as if I don''t know you in general.


    The spider emperor''s face was stiff: "commander Shang, I don''t know what you''re doing to my birth Dan holy land?"


    "Under the order of the Immortal Emperor, I sent an envoy to Shengdan holy land to meet the master of Shengdan! Is it not true that the leader of Shengdan cult thinks that I can be deceived and can''t even go out of the mountain to meet him? " Business hate light way.


    Business hate tone is very impolite, is to Dan Shenzi to meet himself. However, Shang hate also had this capital at this time, because he represented the great wilderness Immortal Emperor. He came to Shengdan Holy Land in person, and the Sheng Dan sect leader did not come out to meet him. What are the meanings?


    "The leader is in seclusion. I''d like to introduce you to the mountain to have a rest. How about that?" Asked the spider emperor.


    "Shut up? It is destiny. Ha ha ha! I sent a messenger a month ago and asked you to prepare. After a month''s preparation, did you just disappear? Do you want to make fun of me Business hate immediately sneer way.


    A month ago? Messenger?


    Spider emperor and other creatures immortal Dan look at each other, no, no one came to deliver the letter before.


    "Well, don''t pretend. If I didn''t have the task assigned by the Immortal Emperor, I would go now, hum!" Business hate a cold hum.


    "Commander Shang, we did not receive your letter. I''m afraid this is a misunderstanding. If not, how about following me into the mountain first?" The spider emperor advised.


    "Without Dan Shenzi, how do you want me to enter your mountain gate? Do you want to see me laugh at the great wilderness Business hate a cold hum.


    Obviously, shanghen represents the emperor of the great famine. At this moment, we don''t have to face anyone. I''ll give you face. Who will give face to the emperor?


    Spider emperor is also a burst of depression, spider emperor want to shake hands to leave, but, in front of this person is not easy to provoke, the meaning of the representative is not the same, he can not get in at all. That''s the great wilderness Xianting which is on the same level with Shengdan.


    Because of their poor reception, make war?


    "But the master is still closed, and it will take some time to get out!" The spider emperor has a stuffy airway.


    The other pulse owners did not speak. Obviously, they did not think of this head. Moreover, the business hatred in front of them did not give them face.


    "Then I''ll wait here! Prepare a floating island for me. When is the master of Shengdan going out of the pass to meet us, we will enter Shengdan holy mountain again Business hate light way.


    "Ah?" Sheng Dan group of immortals showed a look of astonishment.


    "I don''t know why commander Shang came here?" Asked the spider emperor with a frown.


    "You are not qualified to know about Shengdan and the rise and fall of the great famine!" Business hate light way.


    "You...!" The spider emperor''s eyes glared.


    But he did not care.


    And in a small courtyard in xiafangcheng.


    Wang Kai and Hades looked at each other.


    "Ah, this business hate is also a matter of challenge to Danxian city!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of unexpected smile.


    "Pick a problem?" The Hades did not understand."It must be a matter of provocation. The last time I came to Danxian City, I did the same thing. It''s just that my backer was the state of Daqin, and the backer of Shang hate was the great wilderness Xianting. He tried to stir up the trouble again with the momentum of a dynasty. He had other schemes." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    It''s the same as the original creation of danlaidan immortal city, but at the beginning, he was too weak, so he needed to build momentum in advance. However, shanghen and his party were powerful, so they didn''t need to build momentum, because his appearance was a huge momentum.


    Sure enough, almost all the people in the city were staring at the business hatred in the sky. Some people even call out "God of wealth.".


    The merchants who hate business are famous all over the world. Naturally, the people are very excited about the God of wealth. If he teaches him a little bit of business, he will not worry about eating and drinking.


    The people cried out, and there were countless excited voices in the city.


    Shanghen also stood in the cloud and looked down: "ha ha, the people of Danxian city are more enthusiastic than you!"


    The spider emperor and other immortals looked ugly.


    "Since you want to wait, you can wait for a rest on the floating island." The spider emperor pointed to a few floating islands and said.


    "Good!" Shang hate nodded.


    Left a few immortal guard, spider emperor with a group of Sheng Dan fairy slowly fly back to the mountain gate. You don''t want to go with me. We don''t have to stay and be ridiculed by you.


    Shengdan group of immortals back to the mountain gate, but, everyone is concerned about the outside.


    Shang hen looked at the cry of many people and laughed: "ha ha ha, I''m a humble name in the lower district. Thanks to the love of the people in Danxian City, do you call me God of wealth? Ha, I''m happy today. I''ll be the God of wealth once! "


    God of wealth? Wang Xiong, Ming Wang and Sheng Dan group fairies all showed unexpected color.


    "Come on, take ten million spirit stones and scatter them for me. I want to hear the rain!" Shang hen looked at the people in the sky and said with a smile.


    "Yes


    "Bang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In a flash, ten million spirit stones, like heavy rain, burst into bloom in Danxian city.


    The whole city was silent for an instant. The people in the city were shocked, and the spider emperor was shocked. Danzhizi in shengnv peak was shocked, and the red Bingzi who just got the old shopkeeper said the medicine had come was also shocked.


    Even in the small and medium-sized courtyard of the city, the Hades also widened his eyes.


    Just to hear it? Ten million spirit stones, such as heavy rain, burst all over the city?


    All of them were confused, and a lot of people showed unbelievable color until the first spirit stone landed.


    "Coax ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The whole city started to plunder, and countless people went crazy in an instant. It''s a real spirit stone. Many people who picked up the spirit stone cried out madly.


    "It''s a real spirit stone! God of wealth


    "Don''t rob me, mine, mine!"


    "God of wealth!"


    "It''s really the God of wealth!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All over the city came the sound of laughter.


    There are more than 100 million people in Danxian City, but 10 million spirit stones can be shared by 10 people. Is that how it burst? No wonder the people are so excited.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Eh?" The people gave a slight meal.


    "Another wave, another wave of ten million spirit stones! Let me hear it again Shang hate laughing under the opponent ordered.


    "Yes


    "Bang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    It is also the spirit stone that covers the sky and the earth. It falls from the sky like a rainstorm.


    It''s another 10 million spirit stone. It doesn''t need money. It''s just for business hate to hear it. It''s sprinkled on all sides of the city. Money rain, endless money.


    Countless people, all showing the color of madness, more powerful than Wang Xiong when the birth of Huadan.


    "This business hate, it seems that we have to choose something. It''s not small!" There was a flash of admiration in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 6

    Ten million spirit stone, another ten million spirit stone?


    Those people who didn''t care about it also got excited.


    It''s not that the common people are short of money. The key is that the ten million spirit stones and the ten million spirit stones are sprinkled at will just to listen to the sound? This is the shock.


    It''s nothing to grab a spirit stone, but it''s ten million spirit stones. In who''s opinion, it''s a huge sum of money. Just lose your temper?


    Is it true that this man is the God of wealth and has unlimited wealth?


    Ten million spirit stones are not a huge sum of money for the immortals and vein owners on Shengdan holy mountain. However, no one on Shengdan mountain has such a bearing. They just sprinkle it.


    Danzhizi, spider emperor, poisonous ancestor and so on, across the mountain gate, looked at the shocking scene of the outside world.


    On the way to daoyan drugstore, chibingzi also stares at Shang hen.


    "Elder martial brother, is it too much? Shall we stop it? " Asked a fairy.


    "Stop? You stop it? The whole city is looking for you Red ice son cold voice.


    "Yes, the mood of the people in the whole city has gone with Shang hate, just like Wang Xiong came to Danxian city at the beginning. They are all freaks!"


    "Well, if he has money to sprinkle, let''s sprinkle it. How much money does he have to spend wantonly, God of wealth? Hum, even if there are gold and silver mountains, it is not enough for him to be so defeated! " Red ice son envious way.


    Jealousy turns to jealousy. The people in the city have benefited completely at this moment. Twenty million spirit stones have been sprinkled. Many people have seized the spirit stone, and they are all overjoyed.


    Just like sending a red envelope, no matter how many, people who receive red envelopes are happy and excited. In any case, they are all in vain.


    "God of wealth!" Many good people continue to shout.


    "Do you want more?" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Yes Cheers came from all over the city.


    "Another ten million spirit stones?" Shang hate said with a smile.


    While talking, a fairy on one side waved his hand, and suddenly, ten million spirit stones were floating in the air.


    Ten million spirit stones were piled up, but they were a huge mountain of spirit stones. This time, they were not sprinkled, but floated in the air. Countless people were swallowing and salivating.


    A spirit stone, can not see the effect, 10 million spirit stone, this is the effect, covering the sky, that is like a towering mountain, how many things can you buy, if you don''t open it, just give me a person, how good.


    Countless people showed the color of desire, and business hate, as if to hear the voice of the people in general.


    "This time, I''ll play a game with you, and I won''t spill it. How about choosing one of you and giving all of the ten million spirit stones to him?" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Coax!"


    The people below, one by one, showed excitement.


    A spirit stone, although it is not a small surprise, but, where is better than 10 million spirit stone ah, all to one person?


    "I have some number plates here, a spirit stone. You can buy as many as you want. At that time, only one number plate will be the luckiest one, and get 10 million spirit stones. Now, my people come to sell number plates. Whoever wants them, they can buy them, even if they don''t want them! The number plate is not worth money. What is valuable is the chance to get 10 million spirit stones. " Shang hate said with a smile.


    Selling number plates?


    Countless people showed a blank color, but the next moment, many people showed excited color.


    Shang hate a wave of hand, suddenly, brought a large number of subordinates to fly in all directions. As long as someone is willing to buy a number plate and throw a spirit stone to the subordinate of riding crane, a number plate is lost.


    Soon, a group of cranes cruised down and sold a million plates.


    Every time a number plate is sold, there are actually half of the counterfoil.


    Shang hen spread the stubs in the sky. They were divided into a hundred piles and put them in order.


    "Well, you have a good look. This is a huge Dicer. There are 100 noodles. Many people who like gambling have seen it. I sprinkle it. The one directly below will prevail. Sprinkle Shang hate said.


    Then, you can see the void cut off by an ice surface, just like putting a transparent glass table top in the air. Once the sieve is spread, there is no magic effect at all. It''s all up to luck.


    Soon, the Dicer stopped.


    "Eighteen!"


    Spray it again.


    "Twenty six!"


    The third time.


    "Eighty two!"


    Three times later, the lucky stub was also picked out.


    "The 18th pile, the 26th row, the 82nd stub, take it!" Business hate exclaimed.


    Countless people stare at the sky. One by one they clenched their fists.


    "3864, who is it? Take the number plate and receive the prize Shang hated to shout.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" In a corner, a man in poor clothes jumped up excitedly.


    Soon, a crane flew by and picked it up, and the number plate and stub instantly matched the number.


    "Congratulations, boy. This ten million spirit stone is yours!" Shang hate laughed.Laughing, a pile of spirit stones pushed to the man.


    "I only used one spirit stone. This, this is all mine?" The man roared with excitement.


    "Send the stone home for him!" Shang hate ordered.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich. Thank you, God of wealth!" The poor man was ecstatic.


    Chengshan''s spirit stone was sent to the man''s yard.


    "Isn''t that Lao Li''s boy? It''s said that his family is so poor that it''s hard to make a fuss about it! "


    "It''s said that his family still lives on the stone!"


    "I didn''t think his family was poor last time, so I scolded him, son-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Danxian City, there was an uproar. Countless people''s eyes are red, and they are also very regretful. If I had bought it just now, maybe I would have made it.


    Ten million spirit stones, right in front of my eyes, passed me by.


    Danxian city is extremely noisy. Countless people are envious and envious. They want to replace the poor man and chop their own hands. They are reluctant to spend a spiritual stone.


    That''s the God of wealth. Follow him and you''ll make a fortune!


    "Today, I haven''t played enough. I''ll come again!" Shang hate laughed.


    "Good!" Countless people are excited.


    "Ha ha ha, then another ten million spirit stones!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    While speaking, it was a Lingshi mountain that paved the sky, and countless people immediately swallowed their mouths.


    "Go!" Shang hate to sell the number plate of his subordinates command, countless crane riding instant fly out.


    "I want ten, this is the spirit stone!"


    "I want a hundred. This is the spirit stone."


    "Give me the number!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, in the eyes of countless crazy people, the number plate sold out 40 million.


    Sky, another round of lottery began.


    Soon another lucky man won the prize.


    "Coax!" There was more and more noise in the city.


    In daoyan medicine shop, Wang Xiong showed a slight smile: "he is really a god of wealth. The money spilled out is back again!"


    "The common people didn''t buy it for several times, so the game can''t go on!" The Hades frowned.


    "No, you see...!" Wang Xiong pointed to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, congratulations to you just now. Since you are so happy, I will raise the price. This is 40 million spirit stone. This opportunity is not 10 million spirit stone. It is 40 million spirit stone. Look who is the lucky one!" Scar laughs.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    The people of Danxian city suddenly began to breathe.


    Forty million spirit stones. If you want to get them, you''ll never worry about them.


    Another round of raffle begins.


    "The whole city has been transferred? I saw it just now. It seems that there are some immortals who have paid a lot of money to buy it! " There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Hades.


    "He mobilized the mood of the whole city, and there was more focus than I had planned. OK, the focus has been generated, and the red Bingzi is about to arrive at the drugstore, so let''s start! It''s time to lose and never come again! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Hades nodded.


    Looking at the number of the outside world, I bought a number of cards at the same time.


    "Well, I didn''t hit it again!" Red ice son depressed will lose all the number plate.


    After death, a crowd of immortals are also depressed, obviously did not win the prize.


    In daoyan medicine shop.


    The old shopkeeper also bought the lottery ticket. When red Bingzi came, the old shopkeeper also lost his number plate with a gloomy face.


    "Ha ha, old shopkeeper, you also bought it, didn''t you?" Red ice son laughs a way.


    Seeing other people''s bad luck as well as himself, chibingzi is more comfortable.


    "Fairy, I''ve seen it. I''ve seen it, fairy." The old shopkeeper pointed to the Guidu medicine box.


    Red ice son has a simple look, showing a satisfied color.


    "Well, it''s not the first day. Here you are Red Bingzi takes out a pile of spirit stones.


    "Thank you, fairy The old shopkeeper immediately counted carefully.


    All right, red Bingzi left with Guidu medicine box. However, when people carried the medicine box, they were still paying attention to the lottery in the sky unconsciously.


    The number plate of 40 million is still being counted. Which lucky person can get the big prize? What''s more, for the God of wealth, maybe it''s drizzle. Will there be 50 million spirit stones, 80 million spirit stones and 100 million spirit stones in the future?


    Everyone wants to travel. Attracted by business hate.


    And this box of miraculous medicine, also smoothly and incomparably entered the Shengdan Shengyu Mountain Gate.


    In the past, screening at different levels has become a common practice now. Moreover, the previous people must have checked it, so I won''t make a fuss. Even some people in charge of supervision have gone to buy license plates.Red ice son and his party, carrying the jade box, all the way smoothly to the saint girl peak.


    On this day, even danzhizi of shengnv peak didn''t go to check it, because danzhizi had known this jade box for many days. It was all made by red Bingzi, or as usual, what can I do to check it? What''s more, outside the gate of the mountain, that business hate produced a moth.


    The pulse owners who were born in Dansheng mountain all saw that this was a gamble, a big gamble, the pot full of business hate to earn, the initial disdain, to now depressed, are thinking of countermeasures for a moment, how can they have time to do boring things?


    In this way, return to the jade box, all the way smoothly, unexpectedly so to the saint daughter''s temple.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the temple of saints slammed shut.


    Blue from the flame look complex to listen to the outside fairy chatter, but blue from the flame does not have a trace of curiosity, excitement, who will die, who has the heart to pay attention to other?


    Can only look at in front of the only medicine box.


    "Hehe, are you taking miraculous medicine again? Take the elixir again? Before long, I''ll be eaten. This is a medicine box. Is it really from the little guy? I think too much? How could the little guy have saved me. I think too much! No one can save me! No one can save me! It''s impossible for the little one to come! " Blue from the flame sad eyes contain two lines of tears.


    In blue from the flame grievance, sadness, despair, suddenly came a voice in the hall.


    "Aunt LAN, why don''t you believe me?"


    A voice came, blue from the flame of the voice suddenly stopped, stare at big eyes, incredible look around, just that sound? The sound? How could.


    Can think of outside innumerable immortal guards, blue from the flame to show a trace of dismay: "it seems that my mind is not normal, actually produced a mirage!"


    "It''s not a mirage, aunt LAN!"


    With a gentle voice, I saw that the spirit soil in Guidu medicine box suddenly turned. From the bottom of the spirit soil of Guidu medicine box, a big man broke through the earth.


    "Wang...!" Blue from the flame suddenly covered his mouth, almost exclaimed.


    "Aunt blue, I''m coming!" Wang Xiong said with a gentle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 7

    How many days and nights, blue from the flame are in panic through! Be eaten? What a terrible word eye, clearly know that a group of senior brothers, younger martial brothers, uncles and uncles want to eat themselves, but also show a kind of unknown appearance.


    Blue from the flame has thoroughly realized Wang Hong''s mood at that time.


    After the last xinglaogui incident, if not for Wang Xiong''s promise to support himself, perhaps he would have committed suicide in this fear.


    This time I saw a hope, but there was no follow-up. The fear in blue Liyan''s heart was even worse.


    The desperation was like ashes until a man came out of the spiritual soil in front of him.


    "Aunt blue, I''m coming!" Wang Xiong said with a gentle smile.


    Wang Xiong is still covered with plaster. If he keeps away from his past cleanliness, he can see that it is a moment for him. Blue from the flame suddenly nose acid.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Holding up Wang Kai, LAN Liyan burst into tears. Can cry also dare not loud, can only suppress, cling to Wang Kai, constantly sobbing.


    Wang Xiong is very tight in his arms. I''m afraid that he will not be general.


    Wang Xiong just came out half of his body, and was immediately held in his arms by blue flame. His huge softness blocked Wang Xiong''s breathing gap.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t be excited, don''t be excited!" Wang Xiong said in a low voice.


    As he spoke, the heat in his mouth seemed to be hot, which made blue Liyan feel strange in his chest, and instantly released Wang Xiong.


    "Little thing, why are you here? You don''t want to die!" Blue from the flame suddenly to Wang Kai a angry rebuke.


    Although his eyes were full of tears and his heart was full of emotion, he was still extremely anxious about Wang Xiong''s danger.


    You know, Wang Xiong is a thorn in the eye of many people in Shengdan Shengyu. If this is found, Wang Xiong will be finished. This is Shengdan mountain. It can''t escape. It''s only death that is found.


    Wang Xiong gently pushed aside the soil on his side and said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt LAN. Last time, I''ve already tried it. I''ve trapped a monkey and put it at the bottom of the GUI''s medicine box. It''s sent to you all the way back. I knew that I could come."


    "Last time, there were monkeys at the bottom of the medicine box? The monkey wasn''t found? Hum, I think you are a monkey. Where do you think this is? " The blue leaves the flame one face to count eagerly.


    "Am I safe? Fortunately, aunt LAN understood my code! Find a separate space, otherwise, I dare not show up just now Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a secret language, isn''t it all obvious?" Blue from the flame rolled white eyes, a face proud way.


    Indeed, it was a secret language. It was written on the jade box, but no one found it. Blue from the flame is very lucky, fortunately according to their guess to do.


    "Well, aunt LAN, let''s go out and reminisce about the past. Let''s take you out first." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Out, how to get out? I can''t cover up my fragrance. Do you think the immortals are stupid Blue from the flame shook his head bitter way.


    "Fragrance, these days, according to the residual fragrance in the spirit soil, I have prepared it!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Blue from the flame revealed a trace of puzzled.


    However, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a large number of spiritual soil, piled it in a corner of the hall, and then took out 36 kinds of seeds and quickly planted them into the spiritual soil.


    The eye of heaven mobilized the vitality of the heavenly way and poured into the seeds.


    You can see that the thirty-six kinds of seeds quickly break through the soil and grow into a small garden.


    these flowers are as like as two peas, and the smell is different from that of their own bodies. But now they are mixed up, just like the aroma of their own bodies, even with the growth of these flowers, they are becoming more and more strong.


    "This is...!"


    "The fragrance of you! I''ve been working on it for a long time Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But what can that do?" Blue from the flame bitter road.


    Even if you imitate your own fragrance, but you can''t disperse your fragrance, what''s the use?


    However, Wang Kai suddenly reached out to embrace himself.


    "What are you doing, little fellow?" Blue from the flame immediately some angry.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t embrace LAN Liyan. Instead, he wrapped a small pendant around his neck and put a small pendant on his neck.


    "Don''t move!" Wang Xiong called.


    Does Wang Xiong wear a pendant for himself? In an instant, a trace of shame flashed in his eyes. If you don''t wear a mask, you will find that your face is already red.


    "This is a pendant I borrowed from my friend. It can suppress the fragrance of your body and make people can''t smell it!" Wang Xiongrou said.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s explanation, the face in blue Liyan mask is even redder. It turned out that Wang Xiong helped himself to think about everything.


    pendant buttons are hard to wear. Wang Xiong tried several times to buckle them up, and this close embrace of a strong man''s breath came to his nose. Though it was mixed with some earthy flavor, somehow, it made people feel intoxicated.


    "Well, aunt blue, look, how are you doing now?" Wang Kai released the blue flame.Blue from flame eyes still some embarrassed, but, feel oneself, suddenly surprised way: "my, my body''s fragrance, was suppressed?"


    "Yes, no one will ever smell your fragrance again!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Or I''ll only smell it for you in the future?" The blue leaves the flame, the fashionable way.


    "Er!" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "Tease you, little fellow, where did you get that good thing?" Blue from the flame surprise way.


    "I''m no longer small!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Where is it?" Blue from the flame smile way.


    Wang Xiong:


    Sure enough, aunt LAN is still that rascal.


    "Aunt LAN, next, I''d like to make you feel wronged and let them send us out!" Wang Xiong said.


    "With this medicine box?" Blue from the flame look moves a way.


    LAN Liyan is not stupid. Wang Xiong has done this thing now. Everything is clear. The golden cicada is out of his shell, and Li Dai is in a dilemma.


    "Of course, I don''t need to tell you how to get the medicine box out at your normal time." Wang Xiong said.


    "Of course The blue leaves the flame, the fashionable way.


    At this point, if blue Liyan doesn''t know how to do it, it''s stupid.


    They put out their hands and took the elixir from the medicine box, and the spirit soil was also pulled out. There are a lot of arrays at the bottom of the medicine box. These arrays are not very useful. They are just used to isolate the internal and external breath. Of course, if you check from the top, you can still check it out, but you can''t feel it from the side.


    "Now, we lie in it?" Blue from the flame asked.


    Wang Xiong suddenly looks strange. He seems to have forgotten something. He is embarrassed to go in. Because the bottom of the medicine box is a little narrow, only enough for one person to lie down, two people will be folded together.


    "Well, yes! It''s just...! " Wang Xiong has some strange ways.


    "Then you lie in first!" Blue from the flame immediately said.


    "Shall I lie in first? But you, or I''ll find something to separate it from you Wang Xiong said.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m not afraid of you. What are you afraid of?" Blue from the flame immediately stare way.


    "All right." Wang Xiong suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong climbed into the medicine box and lay down. LAN Liyan looked at the medicine box and found that there was something wrong with it. However, in order to escape, he bit his teeth and immediately fell on Wang Xiong''s body. The plump chest pressed on Wang Kai''s chest, and the movement was a little violent, which led to a sudden shaking of blue Liyan''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The Lingtu on the upper part of the medicine box fell down and buried them at the bottom of the medicine box. There was no gap at all. They were close to each other and were surrounded by soil.


    "Little fellow, did you deliberately design such a small one?" Blue from the flame low voice teases a way.


    "What an accident Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "An accident? I think you are very dark. I think you are on purpose Blue from flame smile way.


    "Aunt LAN, can we go out without saying this?" Wang Xiong whispered.


    "Well, I''ll spare you first, and then I''ll settle with you later, hum!" Blue from the flame a light hum.


    It''s almost time. They hold their breath. Underground in the hall, but suddenly appeared some vines, some of which dragged Guidu medicine box, and some opened the door of the hall.


    "Hoo!" The gate was opened by the vine.


    "Bang!" Guidu medicine box was instantly thrown out of the hall by the vine.


    "Kuang!"


    As usual, Guidu medicine box fell on the door of the saint daughter''s temple, and the door slammed shut.


    "Saint, is it over?" Asked a fairy in due course.


    But there was no sound coming from the hall.


    Only under the control of Wang Kai, all the flowers in the small garden in the main hall are blooming rapidly, and the fragrance is strong and incomparably pouring out from the door.


    "Sniff!" Around the fairy sniffed his nose.


    "Ha ha ha, this time the medicinal materials are good. The saint is refining the medicinal materials. It has a strong aroma!" A fairy said in surprise.


    "Keep your voice down, saint. Don''t disturb the saint!" All of a sudden, the other immortals began to denounce.


    On the main hall square, all people were satisfied and stopped talking.


    To be exact, most people are still watching the lottery in progress outside the mountain gate.


    This business hate to do things, as expected, the atmosphere is incomparable. One hundred million spirit stones, that terrible Lingshi mountain, how many people are surging with blood, even danzhizi, who is guarding shengnv peak, wants to go out and play.


    Danzhi turned away from the Guidu medicine box beside her eyes, smelled the rich aroma from the saint daughter''s hall, and looked at the lottery draw from the outside world. However, he had to stay at the entrance of the saint daughter''s hall and could not leave. He could only take a melancholy way: "red ice seed, take this medicine box away!"


    "Yes Red ice son immediately happy way.


    Because only out of the mountain gate, to Danxian City, to participate in the lottery. Just now, danzhizi opened his mouth, and chibingzi naturally took a group of happy immortals and left with the Guidu medicine box.A group of immortal''s mind, completely not in the medicine box above, do not say a few times did not check the medicine box, at the moment the mind is all in the lottery outside, which mind to check again? Just now the fragrance of the temple of the saints has explained everything. What are you worried about?


    A group of people carried Guidu medicine box out of the Shengdan Mountain Gate one by one, and on this top one by one, let the extremely elastic blue Liyan on Wang Xiong''s chest also top by top.


    He couldn''t speak or move. A group of people were carrying it outside. His chest was boiling hot and his body was bumping. This kind of strange stimulation, which Wang Xiong had never experienced in his life, suddenly had a trace of reaction on his body.


    Blue from the flame instantly feel a trace of different changes in Wang Kai''s body. His face in the mask is red, and he immediately stares at him.


    But Wang Kai could only show a wry smile. I can''t blame myself. I can''t control it.


    Out of the mountain gate, chibingzi took a group of immortals to buy number plates, and sent two fairies to daoyan drugstore.


    Throw the medicine box to the drugstore and leave a sentence: "old shopkeeper, the medicine box has been sent to you. We will take the medicine again in a few days."


    Finish saying, two immortals also can''t wait to go out to buy number plate lottery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 8

    Guidu medicine box was sent to the drugstore, and the old shopkeeper also chose to close down. After all, it''s been three days since I''ve been used to the medicine shop in Shengyan town.


    What''s more, many city guards and captors of Danxian city have to buy lottery tickets. How can they pay attention to the opening of pharmacies?


    In the medicine shop, the king of the underworld came forward and waved his hand to lift up the spirit soil. Suddenly, two figures stacked together at the bottom of the medicine box were exposed.


    "Hoo!" Hades whispered.


    When Wang Xiong was going to go, the Hades was still extremely worried. If it was not for blue Liyan''s disbelief, the Hades would not have allowed Wang Xiong to take risks in person.


    Finally came out, LAN Liyan saw an outsider and got up from Wang Xiong''s chest. However, he seemed to be a little soft.


    "Really saved?" Hades is surprised to see the blue flame.


    "Uncle, come out. Now, let''s get out of Danxian city." Wang Kai shook his deformed clothes and said.


    "Now? Do you want us to hide in the city for a few days and wait for things to pass! After all, the most dangerous places are the safest. " Said the Hades.


    "No, let''s go. Never stay. Besides, leave! All the gods of death in the temple of death, leave none of them. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh? Good Although the nether King doubts, but still nods to answer a way.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan cleaned up the soil on their bodies, changed a suit of inconspicuous clothes, and quickly and quietly left Danxian city.


    In Danxian City, the lottery of shanghen is still in progress. When the whole city is excited, Wang Xiong stands at the gate of Danxian City, showing a slight smile: "thank you, commander Shang!"


    With that, Wang Xiong took blue Liyan and left Danxian city. Then he rode on the crane and flew to the East.


    Hades also evacuated all the gods of death from Danxian city. Disappeared outside the city in a flash.


    Red ice son in the city, several times did not buy the number plate, but also a burst of frustration.


    At this moment, the immortals in Danxian city all saw that business hate was gathering money.


    At first, I thought that he was the God of wealth. On this day, he scattered 20 million yuan, and now he has made 200 million yuan.


    The two hundred million spirit stone is not the spirit stone mountain to reward the winner, but the spirit stone that falls into his private pocket, two hundred million.


    It''s only one day. It''s terrible to make money.


    "You are the God of wealth! This means of collecting money, if only I had the talent of Dan Shengyu Danzhizi sighed.


    At the moment, the spider emperor also came to the saint girl peak, heard danzhizi''s words, revealed a trace of sneer: "this means, is not what, is not gambling? We''ll come back a few times, don''t we? "


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to popularize this way!" Danzhizi said with a smile.


    "However, he is robbing the spirit stone of Danxian City, so let him rob it? He must be stopped! " The spider emperor frowned.


    "No, he is a great famine emissary. He is waiting for the leader. If he doesn''t welcome him, it''s really hard to stop him. I hope the leader will get out of the pass as soon as possible. " Danzhizi sighed.


    "Well, in the great wilderness, Xianting married a eldest princess to Shang hen, but she was not a real princess. She was just a recognized daughter, and she tied Shang hen to death? Hum, shortsighted business hate The spider emperor resented.


    See this is just a gambling means, Sheng Dan fairy also began to annoy business hate a lot of money. But because of the identity of the other party, there is nothing to do.


    On the floating island of Danxian City, shanghen no longer sells the number plate in person, but gives it to his subordinates. Shanghen returns to his hall to rest.


    Just outside the God of wealth, swept the pompous manner, carefully looked at a pile of materials on the book case.


    "This is Shengdan holy land, what happened during this period?" Business hate frowned.


    "Yes, anecdotes, all here!" An immortal subordinate respectfully said.


    These news were collected a long time ago. I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief looked so carefully. You know, compared with the commander-in-chief''s means, these things are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Marshal, it''s all trivial things. It''s nothing. The Grand Marshal''s lucky draw is a great feat to stir the world." That subordinate laughs way.


    This is not a small sum of money, two hundred million.


    "It''s just lottery tickets. It''s nothing! Anyone can learn! Later, I will teach you, what is double color ball, what is six colors! And horse racing, gambling, and fried gold flowers Shang hen smiles.


    "Eh?" The subordinate''s face was at a loss, apparently unable to understand. Bicolor? Fried gold flower? What''s that?


    "Marshal, this lottery will be used in Danxian City, and Shengdan Shengyu will watch us make money?" A subordinate worried.


    "We chose to come here at the closing time of Shengdan sect leader in order to give them a strong influence. You don''t understand. This plan is very big and can''t be lost. Making money? It''s just a trail. How can the gains and losses of hundreds of millions be compared with the gains and losses of a country or a case? " Business hate deep voice.


    "Yes! Small plan for wealth, medium plan for country, big plan for heaven! I remember what the commander said The fairy said respectfully that day."I''d like to see when the Shengdan holy land can endure me!" Shang hen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What the marshal said is that in the East, except for Shengdan holy land, other things are nothing to worry about! This time, the commander-in-chief and the emperor Xiandi are planning to make me a place in the East Shang hate said with a smile.


    "No, you are wrong. The East is not the Shengdan holy region, but also a kingdom of Qin people." Shang hate''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The state of Qin people? They are just a country of people, equal to Shengdan holy land? " The fairy was surprised that day.


    "The kingdom of Qin people gives me a feeling that it is more dangerous than Shengdan Shengyu!"


    "How can it be? Shengdan holy land has already allied with numerous forces in the East. This is an alliance leader force. How can Daqin be..."


    "My intuition!" Shang hen shook his head and did not explain.


    "Marshal, the kingdom of the Qin people is not so exaggerated. His subordinates are responsible for collecting information from all quarters. The nine kings of Daqin are not clear about it. But the king of the East is basically a useless man. What is a mortal? Not long ago, I came to Danxian city to make a fuss. Shengshengzaohuadan was also robbed by Shengdan Holy Land! Is the marshal too high on Daqin? "


    "Hahaha, look up? Do you really think that Wang Xiong is simple? No, he is a man of great ability, a man of great strength Shang hen shook his head.


    "How? last time! He publicized the Sheng Sheng Zao Hua pill. His subordinates made statistics. At most, he made 40 million spirit stones. It took many days, but the commander-in-chief made 200 million yuan a day. How can he compare with you? "


    "40 million spirit stones? Hehe, do you think it''s easy? Is there no cost? If we can make money like this, we can''t escape the word "potential". It will be so easy to make money under the general situation. We have a lot of costs. It''s so easy to have your group of immortals, my reputation, the support from the Immortal Emperor, and the impoliteness of the Sheng Dan sect leader. What about Wang Xiong? As you know, he is just a mortal, and his dependence is only a vague edict. The cost is different. Nature has no comparability! " Shang hen shook his head.


    "Er, but he also suffered a loss. It was Shengsheng Zaohua pill and made 40 million spirit stones. It was also a big loss...!" The fairy frowned that day.


    "Oh, if his shengshengzaohua pill is fake?" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Eh? It''s impossible. This is Shengdan holy land, Dan Zong. Can he cheat? " That day, the fairy was surprised.


    "Why not? I have studied his operation, and he has dealt with it perfectly. If I guess well, he uses a fake pill to cheat the immortals in Shengdan holy area. He may even use that fake pill to get a real pill! " Shang hen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "True Dan?" That day, immortals did not believe.


    "You don''t have enough information. It''s hard for me to judge if there''s too little information inside Shengdan Shengshan. But I guess his purpose. Using fake pills to determine the location of the real pills is wonderful. It''s wonderful. I just don''t know if he got it when he went to Shengdan mountain, but I guess he got it!" Shang hen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It turns out that the commander-in-chief is just guessing! Maybe Wang Xiong has some ability! " Said the fairy that day.


    "Ability? No, it must be more than that. I asked you to send for more information about him. Did you inquire? Such talents are really too buried to stay in Daqin. They should be brought to my great wilderness Xianting! " A flash of expectation flashed in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "The marshal wants to subdue him?" The fairy was surprised that day.


    "Yes, at all costs!" There was a flash of confidence in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "At all costs? Marshal, some exaggeration


    "No, he''s worth it!" A flash of expectation flashed in Shang hen''s eyes.


    ------------


    on the third day of shanghen''s stay in Danxian City, he has already earned more than 500 million spirit stones. The immortals on Shengdan mountain are anxious.


    "Is the master still out of the pass?" The old poisonous ancestor said anxiously.


    If the leader doesn''t go out of the pass to stop him, the poisonous ancestor is not sure that he rushed out to rob the host of the lottery. It''s more than 500 million spirit stones. Who can''t look at this terrible money making method.


    "The leader said last time, there are still two days to go out!" The spider emperor also said with a bitter smile.


    "It will be two days, isn''t it? It will also earn a lot of spirit stones for the shanghen boy? It''s close to 200 million a day Poisonous old ancestor is reluctant to say.


    "Wait a minute. It''s important for the leader to shut down." A group of pulse owners sighed.


    Immortal, the most important thing is to shut down.


    At this moment, however, a great event has been discovered in Saint NV peak.


    "Smell, smell, something''s wrong. How can the fragrance of the saint become pale?" Danzhi Zi frowned slightly.


    Danzhizi is a master of alchemy, a little aroma change found abnormal.


    "Fade? Uncle, you can''t smell it wrong? " Chibingzi has a wonderful way.


    "What''s wrong? The fragrance, indeed, is fading, and the taste has changed! " Danzhizi was worried.


    When he came to the gate of the hall, danzhizi called out, "saint, have you practiced strange skills again?"However, there was no sound coming from the hall.


    "Saint, saint, do you hear me?" Danzhizi felt something was wrong.


    Danzhizi''s strange, but also caused other guard immortal to show curiosity, together around the temple.


    "The saint will not be in seclusion, don''t you hear me?"


    "Something''s wrong. Listen carefully. Is there any sound in it?"


    "No sound, not even the heartbeat of the saint...!"


    "Did the virgin commit suicide?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who is curious and says, "the saint has committed suicide!" All of a sudden, everyone looked panic.


    "Bang!" Danzhizi pushed open the door of the hall. All the immortals rushed in, trying to save the blue from the flame.


    However, the hall is as empty as the wild, there is no blue flame figure, some, just a small garden, there are some withered weeds and vines.


    Every corner of the hall is in the eye.


    Can, the Virgin Blue from the flame, as if the world evaporated the same, no? It''s right under the eyes of the immortals. It''s gone?


    There was a dead silence around the sanctuary, and all the immortals showed an unbelievable appearance.


    "Bastard, open the mountain guard array!" Danzhizi''s soul trembled suddenly and roared.


    Danzhizi''s roar made the birds fly around Dansheng mountain, and countless immortals were scared.


    Then, the square mountain guard array quickly opened, and no one was allowed to enter or leave Shengdan mountain.


    "Master, it''s bad. The saint is gone!"


    "Master, the saint is gone!"


    "Master, come on, the virgin is gone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shengnv peak suddenly flies with chickens and dogs, and all the immortals are shocked. In an instant, countless noises rush to Shengdan mountain in all directions. Countless pulse masters and immortals get news, and their faces change. It''s flying fast.


    "Chibingzi, block the Danxian City, open the city guarding battle, and forbid anyone to leave Danxian city. Anyone who violates the rules will be killed without mercy." Danzhizi roared.


    "Yes Red ice son also panicked a roar.


    All of a sudden, in addition to Shengdan mountain, in a twinkling of an eye, Danxian city is also flying, no one is allowed to leave, no one is allowed to escape, and quickly open the city guarding array of Danxian city.


    The city''s guards and immortals were all under high martial law. Even, chibingzi ordered all the people to go home without disorder and wait for screening.


    The whole Danxian city is under the pressure of town management. The cloud of terror is on all heads.


    Even Shang hate suddenly got the news. He walked out of the hall in surprise and looked at the guards of Danxian city from all directions and turned around several floating islands around where he was.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a small prize? You need such a big battle? " Shang hate looked at a few angry Sheng Dan pulse Lord, with a large number of immortal surrounded themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 9

    Twenty pulse masters, with red eyes, surrounded the floating island of Shang hate!


    "Wanton, we are the messengers of the great wilderness. What do you want to do?" A wild fairy glared angrily.


    However, the spider emperor, poison ancestor and others can ignore, but quickly with a number of immortals thoroughly investigate the floating island.


    The virgin can''t be gone for no reason. Somebody must have done it. Who? These days, the most exciting thing is the God of wealth. He must have stolen the virgin.


    "Check, search for me!" The spider emperor roared.


    Sheng Dan immortal immediately red eyes rushed up.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Dare you


    "Is Shengdan Shengyu going to war with my great wilderness Xianting?"


    "Stop it! You can''t go there!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The great famine emissary was suddenly shocked and angry. However, the spider emperor, the poisonous ancestor and many other vein owners had already turned their eyes red. Where to manage so much, the two sides had to fight.


    However, shanghen waved: "stop it!"


    Business hate to stop all their own people.


    "Marshal!" A group of subordinates were anxious.


    "Let them search, I will ask Dan Shenzi to explain, hum!" Business hate a cold hum.


    The immortal Dan seems to be crazy. Shang hen knows something big. As for what''s going on, Shang hen doesn''t know, but it''s not small.


    Sheng Dan immortal a search, but did not find, but even so, still do not want to give up here.


    At the same time, search all over the city.


    But after half a day, nothing was found. The whole Shengdan mountain was wrapped up by a large array, and the sound of rushing in and out was still not stopped.


    Shang hen looked at it calmly, but his heart was full of curiosity. Even if the whole city people resist, the immortal Dan doesn''t stop. What happened?


    "It''s too late. Hurry up, please leave the pass!" Spider emperor suddenly eyes a Leng cruel way.


    "What? It''s not the time for the leader to leave the pass yet A fairy worried.


    "I don''t care. Please leave the pass. Who else agrees?" The spider emperor looks at a group of pulse masters.


    "Agree, agree, agree!" A series of Shouts.


    All of them rushed into the mountain gate.


    At this moment, even Shang hate is taking a cold breath. All the 46 pulse masters are out, all of them are crazy? What happened? Do you dare to break in even if the leader is closed?


    "Boom


    There was a roar from Shengdan mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Panic In the mountain gate, suddenly came Dan Shenzi''s angry drink.


    Obviously, when he was closed to the most critical moment, he was actually broken. He was still a disciple of all living beings, which naturally made Dan Shenzi very angry.


    The square of shengshengzaohua hall.


    A number of immortals will square around the water, one by one to the danshenzi big vomit anxiety.


    "The virgin is gone?" Dan Shenzi was slightly stunned.


    It''s no wonder that 46 pulse is mainly crazy. You know, after the last distraction meeting, LAN Liyan was in too good a state, and I didn''t know what kind of skills he had practiced. He became more and more mature. It seems that he will become mature in a few years. It seems that it is going to be refined into jinjidao flower pill, but who can think that it is gone?


    "Go Dan Shenzi came to shengnv peak with a group of immortals.


    All the inside of Saint nugget is exposed, but the saint has disappeared.


    Danzhizi, chibingzi and other immortals are even more like funeral examination and approval, because the immortals are in charge of guarding the saints in shifts. When they lose their saints in their own shifts, a lot of vein owners would like to spray them to death.


    "No? Why not? Did anyone come? " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    The immortals stare at danzhizi and others. But no one saw anyone. No one knew the virgin had taken it.


    "You didn''t steal it?" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    Steal? All the main contacts immediately stare like Tongling.


    "How can it be? We''re going to eat. How come the cultivation hasn''t changed now, and so many people are looking at it. We really haven''t!" Danzhizi is bitter and astringent.


    The pulse Lord took a deep breath and held back his anger. Indeed, if you eat blue from the flame, it is impossible to change a little.


    "If you keep an eye on her all the time, will she disappear somehow? A living man has evaporated Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "No, these days, the virgin has been closed in the hall, we...!" Danzhizi said with a bitter smile.


    "Shut up and don''t send anyone to watch?" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    All the immortals were bitter.


    "Why does the saint want to close down? What happened during this period?" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    The immortals did not dare to hide, and said all the things happened carefully. Half of the time, a pulse master suddenly interrupted.


    "Wait, chibingzi, what drugstore did you say just now?" The pulse was broken."It has nothing to do with the drugstore, I said..." Chibingzi will continue to describe.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t talk nonsense. What drugstore? The name of the drugstore The pulse Lord''s eyes glared.


    "Daoyan drugstore, what''s the matter?" Red ice son does not understand a way.


    "Steal? Flame? Stealing fire? Chibingzi, why don''t you die The pulse Lord was furious and kicked the red ice son on the ground.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. Have you heard of this medicine shop?" All the immortals stopped the pulse master.


    Dan Shenzi frowned and didn''t help the red ice son speak.


    "I heard of a fart, stealing flame, stealing blue flame. They all said it plainly, you are blind, you can''t see, ah, ah The pulse Lord was furious.


    Steal the flame, steal the blue flame?


    Nima, a group of pulse Lord immediately stop that pulse Lord, at the moment one by one red eyes, eager to kick the red ice son.


    "All right, go on!" Dan Shenzi drank coldly.


    All the people just calm down, listen to the red ice son trembling memories.


    Stealing fire? Steal blue flame? Who could have thought of it! Red ice son immediately want to cry without tears.


    "Guidu medicine box? Last time, did anyone check the spirit soil inside? " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Who of you checked it?" Danzhizi is also immediately angry from the heart.


    But a group of fairies looked at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you check it?"


    "What? I thought younger martial brother had checked it!"


    "I thought elder martial brother chibingzi checked it when he brought it back!"


    "What, isn''t uncle danzhizi checking?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After some inquiry, all the people glared. No one has checked the spirit earth?


    "You, you trash!" A group of pulse owners were very angry.


    "No wonder LAN Liyan sees the medicine box and wants to close it." Danzhi is also a fool.


    Dereliction of duty. It''s a big mistake this time.


    "Daoyan drugstore, yes, daoyan drugstore, quickly, quickly seal it!" Red ice son eyes a stare.


    "Dig three feet, and find it for me too!" All the pulse masters were furious.


    Last time, the old criminal wanted to eat alone, and the pulse owners were already in a rage, but that time it was not as serious as this time. A big living man was stolen under your eyes? Why don''t you die.


    A group of immortals stormed into Danxian city.


    Danxian city around the people have already found something wrong, how many forces lurking also curiously looking at the outside.


    Numerous immortals gathered around danshenzi, and soon came to a small medicine shop.


    Xianren Qunli, the entire pharmacy has been thoroughly cleaned up, even dig three feet did not find.


    "No one else!" Danzhi Zi was astonished.


    "Sure enough, it''s them, old man. You''ve hurt me!" Red ice son heart immediately cool.


    Just now people can only say that it is a guess. At this moment, it has been completely determined that the daoyan drugstore has stolen blue Liyan. Daoyan drugstore is still blatantly written here. How could he be blind and not see it.


    "Look, look!" A bunch of fairies are crazy, too.


    However, there is no one left in daoyan drugstore. How can I find it?


    Many pulse masters are extremely anxious.


    And on the floating island in the distance, Shang hate also showed a color of surprise and looked at a crowd of immortals in the distance.


    "Something big happened?" Shang hate squints.


    All the immortals looked at Dan Shenzi and worshipped them together.


    "Lord, please help us find the saint."


    "Master, you can solve the trouble caused by your disciples!"


    "Master, the saint is gone. This is not only a great shame!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of many veins implored the son of Dan.


    "Lost the virgin?" Business hate in the distance glared.


    Shang hen has a deep understanding of Shengdan holy land. There are more than 100 immortals around the saint, and there are more celestial beings in the side? Why is it gone? That''s daoyan drugstore, daoyan, stealing flame?


    "Is Lan Liyan stolen? Really? Who is so capable? Still so blatant? Steal the flame Business hate surprised way.


    In the distance, danshenzi also knew the anxieties of a group of pulse owners, and finally nodded.


    But see Dan Shenzi step by step.


    On seeing, the sky, suddenly dark clouds, all of us are quiet down, looking at the rolling clouds, suddenly, a crack opened.


    As soon as the crack opened, the breath of Tianyan erupted. Suddenly, countless people in Danxian City knelt down. This is because danshenzi didn''t release the soul impact, otherwise, they would kneel more.


    But see, Dan Shenzi''s eye and Wang Xiong''s eye have been different.In danshenzi''s Tianyan, the pupil is no longer round, but in the shape of a flower. On the iris around the pupil, there are also 52 small flowers, each of which has a Tiandao seed.


    "Six grades of Tianyan, daozhong flowering?" Shang hen''s eyes narrowed slightly at that day''s eyes.


    "Marshal, I heard that Tianyan has some magical powers when it enters the sixth grade?" A fairy said curiously.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it either!" Business hate also shows curiosity.


    But see, Dan Shenzi a wave.


    "Boom


    You can see that the pupil of the flower suddenly shoots a light column, which is in the shape of a flower. It''s like a ray of light all around.


    "Six points of heaven eye, to mobilize the power of heaven? What a shock Shang hate glared.


    However, we can see that the countless colorful clouds are slightly shaking, and the void is shaking. It seems that an inexplicable huge force is pouring into the flower shaped light column. Then, countless blue light converges. From the flower shaped pupil, a tangible object similar to the kylin is slowly produced.


    "Come out!" Dan Shenzi drank a lot.


    "Hoo!"


    That kind of thing suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the earth in an instant.


    "Boom


    At the moment of landing, the whole daoyan drugstore was smashed by the monster. The moment the monster fell, within a hundred feet, it suddenly soared to the sky and countless vines. It''s like a sea of vines.


    In the sea of vines, the monster looks like a unicorn, but its muscles and muscles are countless vine roots, and the whole body is covered with small flowers, which looks very beautiful.


    Danshenzi a wave, the sky eye of the sky instantly closed, and then the dark clouds instantly dispersed.


    Sky eye power disappeared, countless people also stood up and looked at the monster in the eye.


    "Lord, this is..." The Lord of many veins does not understand the way.


    "The way of heaven, the beast of God, the unicorn of grass and trees!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Heaven and beast? Is it the divine beast that can be bred by the way of heaven All the immortals suddenly showed the color of envy.


    The plant Kirin suddenly looked at Dan Shenzi and knelt down respectfully: "master! What can I do for you? "


    "You are the beast that I consume a lot of Qi to mobilize the power of heaven. Now, I want you to find someone!" Dan Shenzi said.


    In the distance, Shang hen and others also narrowed their eyes slightly: "is this the way of heaven? How clever? "


    "Looking for someone? I need a drop of his blood The trees and the unicorn said solemnly.


    "Blood?" Dan Shenzi frowned.


    "Yes, I''m not good at tracking, but I know essence, Qi and blood. Give me a drop of blood, I can find it!" The trees and the unicorn said solemnly.


    "Blood? Where to find the virgin''s blood


    "No! We''ve all agreed that no one is allowed to touch a saint. How can there be blood? "


    "What can I do! The virgin has not been hurt


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were anxious.


    "No, I remember, I know there is a place where there is the blood of the saint!" Red ice son immediately eyes a bright way.


    "Where?" Everyone looks at red Bingzi.


    "Xinglaogui, he has eaten an arm of the virgin, and he has it in his body!" Said chibingzi.


    "Even if there is, it will be digested." Some fairies are anxious.


    However, there are still immortals quickly brought the body of the old Xing ghost. At the moment, the body of the old ghost has been dried.


    "Give it to me!" The unicorn of the grass and trees opens his mouth.


    A group of immortals quickly give the corpse to the grass and wood Kirin.


    The plant Kirin opens its mouth and swallows the criminal old ghost. However, the body of the plant Kirin is made up of numerous vines and plants. From the abdomen, you can see that the plant Kirin seems to secrete countless fungi. Quickly, the corpse of xinglaogui is decomposed into the most basic elements.


    A group of immortals also described the characteristics of blue flame to the plant Kirin.


    The unicorn closed his eyes for a while and finally sniffed the sky.


    "In this corpse, I found a trace of the blood breath of the saint you said." The unicorn frowned.


    "Can you find it?" Danzhizi said eagerly.


    "Yes, I can find the place where she has passed by. Now, in the East!" Said Kirin.


    "East?" All the people looked at the Kirin, and all of a sudden they were happy.


    "Yes, I can smell the air!" Kirin nodded.


    "So, you can go with them to find it." Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" The trees and the unicorn should answer the voice.


    All of a sudden, the grass and tree Kirin started to run on the vine sea. The grass tree Kirin was very strange. During this run, a group of vine sea also moved, and the grass tree Kirin has never run out of the range of vine sea.


    "Follow, go!""Inform all cities to search for the saint!"


    "Inform all the allies in the east to search for the holy virgin with all their strength!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the direction, all the immortals suddenly have the power.


    But at this moment, Dan Shenzi knew that he had been sent to Xianting.


    Turning around, Dan Shenzi looks at the business hatred on the floating island not far away. His face was slightly coagulated. Danshenzi stepped forward and followed by a group of disciples.


    Seeing danshenzi flying, shanghen also took a deep breath and looked serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 10

    Three days, enough for Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan to escape from Danxian city!


    "Little fellow, do you need to work so hard? It''s been three days, and they can''t find it! " Blue Liyan sat on a crane and panted.


    "Of course, do you want to be taken back?" Wang Xiong looks at LAN Liyan and frowns.


    Blue from the flame has changed a common dress, wearing a hat on his head. You can''t see who it is.


    "How could it be recaptured? These days, you take me, fly from the sky, escape from the underground tunnel, and go down the river. There is no trace left at all! Who can catch it? " Blue from the flame some complain way.


    "Never murmur about other people''s wisdom or their abilities! I don''t know what Dan Shenzi''s Daohua is, but as long as Tao cultivates and blooms, all have strong ability, and many Daohua have strong tracking ability! " Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Daohua?" The blue leaves the flame suddenly in the eye one congeals.


    "Come on, in half a day, you will be born in the territory of Dan holy land. When you get there, you will have a place of refuge." Wang Xiong looks at the sky in the distance.


    In the distance, the sky was covered with dark clouds, surrounded by a vast amount of Yin Qi.


    "There? In vain? " Blue from the flame face a change.


    "Yes, I read a lot of geographical maps to determine this place. Use the natural barrier here to protect you from this crisis!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "It''s a ghost land in vain! We can''t go! " Blue from the flame anxious way.


    "Why not?" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Do you know where that is?" Blue from the flame with a trace of panic.


    "I know that one hundred years ago, a ghost land came. In the past 100 years, the scope of ghost land has become more and more extensive. It''s a paradise for ghosts. Those who don''t want to reincarnate, die in vain and feel angry will gather here in a strange way. Under the nourishment of Yin Qi, they will turn into fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts! In a hundred years, this ghost land is growing stronger and stronger! " Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a puzzled way.


    "You know, are you going? Don''t you know, when you enter the ghost land of vain death, all your accomplishments are suppressed? Even if the immortals enter, they become mortals. If the living enter, they are dead. It''s a ghost land. There are countless fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts, but they want to eat blood most! " Blue from the flame panic way.


    To die in vain is a nightmare for the living. As soon as you enter it, you will be sealed off and killed by evil spirits. This is to seek death. Is it killing you? I just escaped from Shengdan mountain. Do you want to go in and be eaten?


    "That''s why it''s safe there." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You, you, you...!"


    "Aunt LAN, you don''t have to be too afraid. I have studied those materials. It''s really an evil sect. It can suppress people''s cultivation. Even the eye of heaven can''t be used again. It''s like a nonexistent world. Most of the three veins and seven orifices can''t be used. However, the power of the soul can be used. The strength of the spirit lies in the strength of the soul. You and I, the soul It''s not weak! As long as we don''t meet that kind of super fierce ghost, ordinary kid can''t help us! " Wang Xiong advised.


    "But, but...!" Blue from the flame has been anxious.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go deep either. It''s just a shelter." Wang Xiong advised.


    LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong. Although he is scared to death in vain, he takes a deep breath and nods.


    "Be careful, I heard that over the past hundred years, more and more evil spirits died in vain. Even some immortals died in vain, and their ghosts also entered here and became the fierce ghosts here! Their souls are no worse than ours. They have been nurtured for a hundred years and have become more and more fierce Blue from the flame sigh way.


    "Just trust me, don''t worry too much, ghost, it''s just a ghost after all! There is still a gap with people. It is said that there are practitioners who go to hunt ghosts and practice! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Where did you get the news, ghost hunting? Do they dare to go in? Even the spirit cultivation of the sword God sect only dares to capture the fierce ghosts in the periphery. Even the disciples of the sword God cult dare not go deep, they only dare to stay outside. Do you think other practitioners dare? " Blue from the flame immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Oh? Sword God cult disciple? Do you know where they are stationed? " Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Eh! What are you going to do Blue from the flame slightly a Zheng.


    --------------


    on the edge of the ghost land, a palace complex.


    A group of sword God cult disciples in black robes broke into the ghost land of vain death.


    "Roar, I''m going to eat you!"


    "I''m so sorry to die!"


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I want revenge!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of sword God cult disciples, from the dead in vain, use special ropes to catch one after another fierce ghosts and send them to the central hall area.


    At the entrance of the main hall, all the disciples of the sword God cult respectfully saluted a man in a gold edged black robe: "nine Dharma protectors!""Well, how about you entering the ghost land of vain death this time?" The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Nine Dharma protectors, the interior of the vainly dead ghost field is becoming more and more restless, and there are more and more fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts. When we enter into the nine Dharma protectors, there are three soul cultivation completely disintegrated and destroyed, and four ordinary human immortals also perish among them!"


    "The three souls died in it. What about their fire?" The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "I didn''t bring it out. I was robbed by the fierce ghost!" The sword cult disciple was bitter.


    "Nine Dharma protectors, this ghost land is in vain, and it is expanding outward. What''s going on inside? Not to mention that the immortal enters, the cultivation is blocked. Even our soul cultivation, we can''t use other means except the power of the soul! Even the power of the divine fire given to us by the Dharma protector can''t be used! " The disciple said bitterly.


    Nine Dharma protectors were silent for a while, and finally shook his head: "OK! There are gains and losses. Although some people have died, so many fierce ghosts and evil spirits have been captured. These evil spirits can nourish more than those complaining spirits. "


    "Yes A group of sword cult disciples sighed slightly.


    Even if the disciples of the sword God cult dare not enter it alone to hunt ghosts, they can only form a team to enter. It can be seen that the ghosts in the ghost field are fierce. Although a lot of people will die, after each harvest, a number of soul cultivation is also very fast.


    Around the palace group, a group of sword deity disciples quickly divided up the evil spirits they had caught and began to refine and absorb them.


    The whole camp of sword cult was filled with the air of monstrous ghosts and the sound of endless shrieks.


    Not far away, Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan have also arrived quietly. Looking at the sword cult disciples refining fierce ghosts, Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan flash a surprise in their eyes.


    "Is that a fierce ghost captured from the ghost land of vain death? So fierce? In the time of struggle, it was full of ghost spirit? " Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "There are countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of the sword God cult? Seven immortals died in it? There must be countless disciples of the sword cult below other immortals. They are more dangerous than I imagined Wang Kai frowned.


    "Well, shall we go in?" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "Wait!"


    "For what?"


    "Wait for a few days, I want to see if Shengdan holy land has found your way. If we can find it, we can only break into this wasteful ghost land. If we can''t find it, it''s better, however, we''ll quietly bypass this wasteful ghost land!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Blue from the flame nodded, but, just to speak, suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to the distance: "come, come!"


    When Wang Xiong turned his head, a voice of surprise and anger came from the sword God cult station: "nine Dharma protectors, it''s not good. A large number of immortals are coming!"


    "What? Shengdan Shengyu, do they want to die? Prepare for the battle The nine Dharma protectors were suddenly shocked and angry.


    The disciples of the sword cult immediately grasped the swordsmen and felt like they were facing a great enemy.


    Gai because, there are too many sword gods in the distance.


    There are at least 20 pulse masters who follow them this time. There are countless immortal disciples under them. The whole body is surrounded by immortal Qi. The huge crowd of immortals looks like the sky is shining and the auspicious spirit is infinite.


    All the immortals stepped on a huge white cloud and flew angrily with a hundred Zhang lawn.


    No, it''s not a lawn. It''s a sea of vines. In the sea of vines, a huge blue unicorn is running. The blue unicorn''s running is very casual. The main reason is that the Lianhe sea is rapidly spreading along the earth.


    The speed is extremely fast. All the way running, the group of immortals follow the flight.


    "I smell it. It''s in front of me. It''s coming soon." The grass and wood unicorn turned his head and cried to the immortals in the sky.


    "Just find it. Hahaha, the virgin is still alive!"


    "Previously, it was really easy to find. I actually flew from the sky, drilled under the ground, and went down the river. If it wasn''t for the Kirin, how could we trace it?"


    "Listen up, everyone. You must find the saint. Don''t hurt her!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The immortals raised their swordsmen excitedly.


    But this excited appearance, but let opposite sword God cult disciple show misunderstanding.


    "The comers are not good. If they dare to fight, they will kill them!" The nine Dharma protectors drank loudly.


    "Yes The disciples of the sword cult raised their swords one after another.


    Hiding in the dark, Wang Kai''s pupil shrank abruptly: "no, it''s a plant Kirin!"


    "Kirin tree?" Blue from flame don''t understand way.


    "Go, go!" Wang Kai pulled the blue and left the flame and rushed to a hole in the ground.


    Wang Xiong can also manipulate the vines, quickly drilled a tunnel under the ground, and rushed to the sword shrine.


    "Wang Xiong, what kind of plant Kirin found me?" Blue from the flame is pulled by Wang Kai, showing surprise.


    "This is the way of heaven and the beast. I didn''t expect that the seeds of Dan Shenzi are all four, all four? This is a powerful way of heaven. The grass and tree Kirin can find you at the ends of the world according to your drop of blood. More importantly, the plant Kirin can also escape from the earth Wang Xiong showed an anxious look.Sure enough, the distant plant Kirin felt the blue flame moving towards the ground. All of a sudden, the plant Kirin jumped up and hit the earth.


    "Bang!"


    Numerous vines instantly drilled the earth for the plant Kirin, and the plant Kirin broke into the earth with its vine sea.


    "The saint must run away, in front, follow me!" The unicorn of the grass and trees said to the immortals outside.


    The Kirin of the grass and trees drank loudly, and the faces of the immortals in the rear suddenly changed.


    "Want to escape? Dream, chop The spider emperor''s eyes immediately stare, a sword suddenly cut off.


    The power of a sword is fierce and invincible. It cuts into the earth in the direction indicated by the grass and trees Kirin.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, that side of the earth, suddenly cut out a huge trench, split the ground thousands of feet, the ground shaking, in an instant, there are two figures in the ditch cracks in the general escape. The grass and trees Unicorn quickly chase.


    "Over there!" Danzhi son immediately face dew big happy cry way.


    However, the two of them escaped the fierce sword and continued to rush into the underground tunnel.


    After finding the two figures, the grass and trees Kirin keep up with each other, and the group of immortals show excitement and rush forward.


    However, the disciples of the sword cult don''t know yet. They only saw the spider emperor cut out his sword, and a building of his sword cult was blown up, and a group of immortals came.


    "Kill!" Nine Dharma protectors drink a lot, and one sword soars into the sky.


    The fierce sword light, like the pillar of heaven, rushes straight to the living elites.


    "Who?"


    "Sword cult?"


    "Did they steal the virgin?"


    "Asshole!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The group of immortals roared, and the spider emperor roared to greet the sword of the nine Dharma protectors.


    "Boom


    The explosion was full of sword gas in all directions.


    The group of immortals and the disciples of the sword cult rushed to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 11

    Wang Xiong with blue flame shuttles under the ground. In an instant, a sword Qi splits the earth and cuts through the two people''s sides!


    The strength of Tianxian is not what Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan can collide. With that sword Qi, they almost cut them off. Fortunately, they quickly escaped into another tunnel under the ground.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong has adjusted the power of the vine to the maximum. It blooms on all sides, and there are tunnels everywhere. After the first sword Qi, there is naturally a second sword Qi. Even if the external war starts, it can''t stop the roar of immortal Shengdan.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan ran to the deep underground. As they ran more and more down, the battle sound above gradually disappeared. However, Wang Kai could feel the huge wave behind him.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw countless vines chasing after me, and the Kirin of grass and trees came forward ferociously.


    "Here, follow me!" The unicorn roared.


    Suddenly, a large number of immortals followed the Kirin into the cave and chased Wang Xiong.


    "Kirin! Asshole Wang Xiong showed an anxious look.


    However, there are still immortals who have entered the earth. At this moment, the plants and kirins make their advantages disappear. There are some immortals behind, but they are excited.


    If it had not been for Wang Xiong''s masked face, he would have been recognized now.


    "Saint, don''t run!"


    "Saint, stop!"


    "Saint, you can''t run away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The immortal who chased into the cave exclaimed excitedly. Although the blue flame had no smell, everyone knew that the woman who ran away in front was blue Liyan.


    It''s one step short, one step short, and it''s coming back.


    "Collapse!" Wang Xiong gave a roar.


    "Blow it down!"


    When they were buried, a group of Unicorns collapsed.


    In a flash, only the grass and trees Kirin chased after Wang Xiong.


    "Stop!" The unicorn roared.


    "Bang!"


    The plant Kirin manipulates numerous vines and rushes directly to Wang Xiong. It seems that they will entangle Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong.


    "Go!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    Wang Xiong also manipulated numerous vines to impact the vines of the plant Kirin. Suddenly, a burst of intertwining formed a big net.


    "Bang!"


    The plant Kirin smashes the vine net and gets closer and closer to Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong.


    "Stop!" At this moment, the immortal who was just buried broke the soil and chased it again.


    "What can I do?" Blue leaves the flame to show anxious color.


    "The disciples of the sword God cult can only block some Sheng Dan immortals. Besides, they should react quickly. At that time, although the two sides are hostile, they may want to catch us!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Can...!"


    "The strength of the plant Kirin is probably just a human immortal, but our biggest enemy is not the grass and tree Kirin, but the immortals who come after us!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "If the unicorn is dead, they won''t be able to catch us!" Blue from the flame eyes a bright.


    Suddenly, blue from the flame mouth, instantly spit out a huge fireball.


    "Boom


    The fireball slammed into the plant unicorn, and the whole body of the plant Kirin was burned up in a flash. In a flash, there were countless vines all over the Kirin, and new vines poured into its body, quickly replacing the withered black vines on his body, and in an instant recovered as before.


    "Hum, Dan Zhonghuo? Sure enough, but I can''t be hurt! " The grass and wood Unicorn continued to attack.


    "What? It''s restored in an instant? It''s impossible. My danhuo, even ordinary people and fairies can''t stand it! " Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    "It''s the way of heaven and the beast. It has its own magic!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "we can''t escape without the plants and unicorns! Now that''s the only way! Alas


    "How?" Blue from the flame urgent way.


    "Just now, we have been turning around here. I have opened a lot of tunnels around. Later, I will deal with the plant Kirin, which may cost me a lot. If I kill the plant Kirin, you will walk along a tunnel. There are red flowers in the tunnel. You can escape from the ground along the tunnel, and then, take me into the dead in vain and go deep!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But...!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    "No, but immortals are not good at escaping from the earth, but ghosts and soul cultivation are good at it. It will be bad if the disciples of the sword cult come to catch us later!" Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Blue Liyan bit his teeth and lips.


    "Collapse


    Wang Xiong drank a lot. Suddenly, countless stones and stones flooded all the immortals again.


    The Kirin of the grass and trees again pounced on them, trying to entangle them."This time it''s just us, Kirin, come on!" Wang Xiong runs to the grass and tree Kirin.


    "Little thing, die!" Naturally, the Kirin is fearless.


    One man, one unicorn, manipulated their own vines and collided with each other.


    "Boom


    The vines collide, so does Wang Xiong and the plant Kirin.


    "Wang Xiong!" Blue from the flame frightened cry way.


    However, Wang Xiong suddenly hugged the head of the grass Kirin. Just now, the grass Kirin was not hurt at all. Seeing Wang Xiong holding himself, he suddenly showed a trace of ferocity: "boy, you''re dead, ha ha ha!"


    "La la la la la la!" All of a sudden, the rolling vines bound Wang Xiong and the plant Unicorn together.


    "The sun is burning, burning!" Wang Xiong holds the head of the plant Kirin and drinks.


    Wang Xiong''s soul power poured out all of his life. On the big sun Sha wheel, a ray of sun fire suddenly burst out under the full force of Wang Kai''s soul power.


    "Boom


    "Ah, no ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The grass and tree Unicorn screamed. In an instant, the plant Kirin was enveloped by a rolling golden flame, and instantly turned into a huge fireball.


    "Bang!"


    In just a moment, the trees, kirins and the vines around them all turned into fly ash and fell down.


    Wang Xiong''s clothes were burned clean. All the strength of his soul broke out, which made Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul extremely weak.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Kai fell into the grass ash and passed out.


    Blue from the flame did not have time to marvel at the horror of the real fire of the sun just now, he saw that Wang Kai fainted and suddenly started to scream.


    "Little one!"


    Blue from the flame scared of the past.


    However, Wang Xiong has passed out. In a moment, he killed a man''s powerful plant Qilin, and injured 1000 enemies and 800 himself. Although there was no wound on Wang Xiong, his soul was badly injured.


    LAN Liyan hugs Wang Kai. Seeing Wang Kai''s heart beating, he has no time to think about it, so he runs away with him.


    "Boom


    Behind him, a group of immortals once again broke through the earth and rocks and chased over.


    However, at this moment, the Kirin has turned into fly ash, only to see the blue flame holding a figure in the distance, and instantly darting into a tunnel.


    "Stop, don''t run!" Exclaimed a fairy.


    "What about the unicorn? Where''s the Kirin? "


    "Kirin, show us the way


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were extremely anxious, but the plants and kirins had turned into a pile of fly ash and disappeared. All the immortals were anxious.


    "Chase!" Qun Xian impatient way.


    However, Wang Kai has opened countless tunnels around. Now, where to chase? So many tunnel entrances, where did blue Liyan escape?


    "Separate pursuit!" All the immortals chased for different tunnels.


    The whole ground is in chaos.


    In the outside world, the battle between the disciples of the sword God cult and the people of Shengdan immortal gradually came to an end.


    Because, after playing for a while, the nine Dharma protectors suddenly found that these people were not coming for themselves?


    "Give up the virgin!" I don''t know which fairy is missing.


    "Saint? Have you lost the virgin who gave birth to Dan Nine Dharma protectors were shocked.


    "You didn''t steal it?" The spider emperor was also surprised.


    The two sides quickly separated.


    For Shengdan group of immortals, where is the sword exterminator more important than the saint? Now the most important thing is to find the saint.


    The nine Dharma protectors also stopped the disciples of the sword cult: "hum, we have been used. Stop it


    The nine Dharma protectors also guessed that the saint had deliberately led these immortals here and helped them escape with her own hands.


    The immortals ran away anxiously, but jiuhufa looked at the direction of qunxi leaving, slightly dignified.


    "Dharma protector, just let them go? I killed a lot of us just now A sword God cult disciple angrily said.


    "They also died a lot of people, don''t worry, ha ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Shengdan Shengyu cared so much about this Saint daughter, so much!" Jiuhu FA Xingfen road.


    "Nine Dharma protectors, do you mean..."


    "This is our territory. Next to it is the ghost land. What are they? Find, before them, find the virgin of Shengdan, hum Jiuhu FA Xingfen road.


    "Eh?" A group of sword God cult disciples were at a loss.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong fled underground for a period of time. Naturally, he fled to the distance. The group of immortals put aside the sword cult disciples and immediately chased after his elder martial brother.


    Spider emperor in anger cut open the earth, suddenly saw a number of brothers.


    "Where are the people?" The spider emperor glared and angry.


    "No, they, they collapsed the tunnel and buried us alive. We couldn''t find their direction!" A fairy said bitterly."Look for it, turn it over for me, and find it for me too!" The spider emperor glared and roared.


    Shengdan fairy quickly found around, although there are many tunnels around, but there are more immortals. After all, they run all the tunnels and finally find out that one of the tunnels is different.


    "In this tunnel, there are always red flowers. Does the saint escape from this tunnel?" An immortal will unite the way.


    Qun Xian immediately followed the tunnel to the end, standing between a mountain forest, looking at the dark forest in front of them.


    "This is, in vain? Has the saint entered the realm of vain death Exclaimed a fairy.


    All the immortals stopped in front of the ghost land in vain, and their faces were extremely ugly. A group of vein owners also found a small corner of their clothes torn from their bodies because they ran too fast.


    "Master, the saint escaped in. What should I do? This is the ghost land. As soon as we enter it, all our means will be abandoned. Even the physical strength is useless. We can only use the soul power, and everything else is useless! " A fairy said with a bitter smile.


    The immortals looked ugly.


    "I go in, all those who practice soul, come with me, and find the saint!" Danzhizi bit his teeth and said.


    At this moment, danzhizi had to take risks. On the one hand, in order to eat the saint, on the other hand, the saint was lost in his own hands. If he could not find it back, he could not explain it.


    "I''ll go back to find the master and give me a new Kirin!" The spider king inhaled the airway deeply.


    Just a little bit, just a moment ago, I almost caught the saint. However, she was intercepted by the disciples of the sword cult and lost her again. At the moment, all the immortals were furious, but they couldn''t help it.


    Group immortal division of labor, danzhizi with a group of people into the dead in vain, continue to pursue blue from the flame. Some returned to Dansheng mountain and asked Dan Shenzi to help, while others went to the allies around to see who could help.


    On the other hand, the nine protectors of the sword god religion also learned something about it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, have you entered the ghost land of vain death? Good, good, good, you, form a team, and then enter the ghost land of vain death, find me, in front of them, find blue Liyan The nine Dharma protectors also exclaimed excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 12

    On a white cloud!


    Dahuang mission out of Danxian City, all the way to the East, above the clouds, a palace entrance.


    Business hate and stand, looking at the distance.


    "Commander in chief, Master Sheng Dan, Dan Shenzi seems to be very good at speaking?" A subordinate said with a smile.


    "Good talk? Oh, danshenzi is an old fox Shang hen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Old fox?"


    "This time, I was so provocative in Danxian city that Dan Shenzi couldn''t care. Do you think he really did it himself? No, the dog that won''t bark can bite people. This time our provocation also let me see the horror of Dan Shenzi. This man is deep in thought, but he is a wonderful character Business hate frowned.


    "That...!"


    "It''s OK. We''ve already said what we should say. He will bring my words to the true God. Oh, there are still half a year. We''ll see you at that time." Shang hen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes


    "Wang Xiong of the Oriental kingdom that you want to inquire about, how are you doing?"


    "I''d like to present to you, commander-in-chief, Wang Xiong of the Oriental kingdom. On behalf of the great Qin Dynasty, I''m on my way to the great wilderness Xianting to congratulate the Immortal Emperor." The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Oh? Come to my paradise? There is such a good thing. Ha ha ha, that''s OK. With his ability, I''m sure he can come to my great wilderness immortal court. When he comes, don''t go back. It''s rare to have such a talent! " Business hate a bright eye.


    "Yes


    "Who was the one who stole the virgin the other day Shang hate looks at his subordinates behind him.


    "Not yet!"


    "This is also a powerful figure, that is Shengdan saint. She was stolen from the center surrounded by immortals and was discovered a few days later." A sigh flashed in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "Marshal, they borrowed from us! If the marshal didn''t come and make so much noise, how could they have stolen blue Liyan? " One of his subordinates didn''t agree.


    "No, I always think that there must be other means to attract the attention of Shengdan Shengshan. We just happen to meet." Shang hen shook his head.


    "No


    "There''s nothing impossible, Xiao Ren. Remember, never look down on anyone!" Shang hate shook his head and said.


    "Yes


    "You said earlier that Lan Liyan had escaped to the ghost land of vain death?" Shang hate to look at the distance of the dark clouds cover the sky, Yin Qi rampant area.


    "Yes, not only the people from Shengdan holy region entered into the search, but also the powerful people of the surrounding forces. There was also a line of nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult!" Xiao Ren said respectfully.


    Shang hate looked at the ghost field in vain, there were still some sounds of fighting, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "Commander in chief, do you want to visit the ghost land of vain death?" Xiao Ren whispered.


    Shang hen was silent for a while and shook his head: "forget it! Let''s go back to the court first! "


    "Yes Xiao Ren said respectfully.


    ---------


    the sixth day of blue Liyan escaping into the ghost land of vain death.


    "Boom


    There was a dull noise in the forest.


    LAN Liyan, with the fire of soul, only a wisp of divine fire was left after a sword cult disciple was severely injured. However, LAN Liyan was also seriously injured and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    However, blue Liyan is extremely careful, spits out the blood, quickly collects, but blue Liyan is worried about the blood will be lost again, there will be a plant unicorn.


    Blue flame clothes have been broken a lot. He also had a lot of scars, blue and purple. Obviously, the six days in the forest were not easy.


    Next to him is Wang Xiong, who fainted. On that day, he released the power of his soul to activate the fire of the sun. Wang Kai''s soul was consumed so much that he could not wake up. Even his clothes were blue Liyan robes.


    Carrying a comatose Wang Xiong, LAN Liyan wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Little fellow, I won''t leave you, you wake up early!" Blue from the flame bitter road.


    Even if he wandered on the edge of life and death several times, LAN Liyan was still with Wang Xiong.


    Carrying Wang Xiong on his back, he was about to leave when suddenly a sad woman''s song came from the depths of the forest.


    ---------


    the long green grass Pavilion is located in Changbian.


    The wind blows at the willow in the evening, and the flute sound remains. The setting sun is beyond the mountains.


    The end of the world, the corner of the sea, friends half scattered.


    A pot of muddy wine to make me happy, don''t dream cold tonight.


    Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green.


    When you are going, don''t linger when you come.


    The end of the world, the corner of the sea, friends half scattered.


    Life is rare is to get together, only to leave more.


    ---------


    women''s songs are extremely sad, far away and melodious. Can blue from the flame to hear, suddenly face big change.


    "The song again? Almost twice before! Who the hell is it? " Blue from the flame face a change, quickly ran away.These days, LAN Liyan heard this sad song many times. Every time he heard it, someone would chase him. Several times he hid himself, but twice, he almost let himself fall here.


    It''s like this song can''t live with myself.


    LAN Liyan bit his lip and ran faster than before.


    Running, I suddenly saw that there were more than a dozen people running in front of me, running to the singing position.


    At the moment of seeing more than a dozen figures, blue Liyan suddenly stopped at his feet. With a bang, he made a movement. A dozen figures in front of him suddenly stopped at his feet and found blue Liyan.


    But blue leaves behind the flame, suddenly spreads a surprise call.


    "Master, I found it here. Ha ha, look where you are running!" A voice of surprise came from behind.


    As soon as the voice rang out, a impatient voice came from behind: "where is it? Where is it? Don''t run away for her. Shengdan holy land has promised a hundred elixirs. Don''t run for her! Ha ha ha


    "Elder, we have found it. In front of us!"


    "Ha ha ha, catch her, and the nine Dharma protectors will have a great reward!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a large group of people rushed from behind.


    "No, no!" Blue from the flame carrying Wang Kai, showing the color of despair.


    Behind the crowd catch up, in front of the more than a dozen figures also rushed over, after all, can''t they run away?


    More than a dozen figures appeared in front of them. However, these figures were not the people chasing blue Liyan, but a group of men and women with horns on their heads. These monsters were floating under their feet, as if floating in the air, and their faces were ferocious.


    "Blood food, blood food, ha ha ha, blood food!"


    "Some people, some people, some eat, ha ha!"


    "Get her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a dozen men and women with horns quickly floated over and rushed to the blue flame with excitement.


    Blue from the flame face a change: "is not a person? Is it a ghost? "


    Blue from the flame immediately a punch to.


    There were more than a dozen horned ghosts in the wind of fists. They didn''t come across more than ten ghosts.


    "Ha ha ha ha, two blood food, great, eat, eat!" A group of fierce ghosts surrounded the blue flame.


    However, the disciples of the sword cult and the allies of Shengdan also rushed forward.


    "Go away, let go of the saint!"


    "It''s horned imps. The soul attacks them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" "Hum!"


    One after another, the light of soul went straight to more than a dozen horned imps.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    "Eat them!"


    "It hurt me, ate them!"


    "What a pain. These people dare to attack me. I don''t know where this is?"


    "Eat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    We''re chasing the ghost out of the blue field.


    Blue from the flame was trapped in the center, some confused looking at the front of the fight. At this moment, suddenly a slender palm grasped the hand of blue from the chaos and pulled it violently. Pull the blue flame out of the fighting crowd.


    Blue from the flame want to shout, but, pulling her figure is suddenly low voice way: "don''t shout, follow me!"


    Blue from the flame carrying Wang Kai, was pulled by the figure in white quickly into the forest.


    "Your voice, are you the woman who has been singing these days?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    When I look down, I can see my arm, which seems to be transparent. In front of me, a woman in white has beautiful hair and a hairpin on her head. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can feel that delicate temperament.


    However, although the woman in white is fast, she is not running, but floating, floating?


    Blue from the flame pupil suddenly shrinks, this, this is not a person, this is a female ghost?


    Female ghost? Blue from the flame in the heart of an instant, want to get rid of the ghost''s hand, but, several times of struggle, finally let the ghost with his escape, after all, here he is not familiar with, do not know where to go, just now, the ghost also saved himself.


    The female ghost dragged the blue flame away and ran for a long time before entering a quiet valley from a crack in the mountain and stopped.


    Stop, blue from the flame to see its extremely beautiful face, but this face is very pale, there is no bit of blood color.


    "Thank you very much , female...! " Blue from the flame did not know how to call the ghost.


    "My name is Su Xiaoxiao!" Said the ghost in time.


    "Su Xiaoxiao? Thank you very much! What a beautiful song you sing Blue from the flame do not know what to say. I can only praise the female ghost''s singing.The ghost sighed slightly: "several times, ghost soldiers passed by your side, and you even ran into them. If I don''t use singing to lead them away, you...!"


    "Ah? You sing to save us? " Blue from the flame startled way.


    Thinking of this, LAN Liyan suddenly recalled that if he had not run too fast, he would not have run into the group of ghost soldiers with horns. The group of ghost soldiers with horns really ran in the direction of singing.


    "This is a ghost world, a world of ghosts. How can you break in? Alas Su Xiaoxiao sighed slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao had no other expression, and her expression was always sad.


    "How could you save us?" Blue from the flame curiously asked.


    In the past, there were a lot of people who entered the ghost land in vain. No one escaped to say that they were saved by the ghost.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the blue from the flame, and looked at the Wang Kai on his back, and finally had a trace of strange look in his face.


    "Because I see you''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t want to leave this burden behind. Is he your lover? Your husband Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a trace of gentleness, as if in memory of something.


    "He? lover? my husband? Ha ha...! " Blue from the flame immediately want to laugh.


    Can see Su Xiaoxiao that serious look, blue from the flame but temporarily do not know how to say.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    "Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green. The wind blows in the evening, the sound of willow flute remains, and the setting sun is beyond the mountains. The end of the world, the corner of the sea, friends half scattered. A pot of muddy wine to make me happy. Don''t dream cold tonight. " Su Xiaoxiao suddenly hummed that beautiful tune, and then went to the small lake in the valley with great sadness.


    Blue from the flame to see, Su Xiaoxiao seems incomparably uncomfortable. A kind of sadness and sadness came from her mouth.


    Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to care about everything in the outside world, just because he sees blue Liyan''s insistence on Wang Xiong, as if he remembers something sad, he will save them.


    There is a thatched cottage in the valley. Blue from the flame will Wang Kai temporarily put down, look at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Why are you here? Did you die in vain Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "I''m waiting for my husband to come back!"


    Su Xiaoxiao sits by the lake with her hands on her knees and looks at the lake. She looks back on her past, giggling, sad, sad and desolate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 13

    In the valley, a small lake, there is a thatched house by the lake!


    Wang Xiong''s soul is injured, LAN Liyan feeds some pills, and the rest can only rest for himself.


    Small lake, blue from the flame with Su Xiaoxiao sitting.


    "Thank you for taking in these days. I see you have been singing this song these days. It''s really special!" Blue from the flame said with a smile.


    "My husband taught me that!" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice is full of pride.


    "Your husband?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "My husband calls Shangge. He is a very powerful man. He knows a lot of things." Su Xiaoxiao recalled the past, a trace of obsession flashed in her eyes.


    "Great man? It''s just nothing. No, tell me your story Blue from flame smile way.


    Su Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "do you look at the mountain in front of the valley?"


    Blue from the flame looked up: "there seems to be a pile of house ruins on the mountain, this peak has lived before?"


    "It''s called qingfengzong. In the past, the only big sect in ten thousand li had jurisdiction over ten cities and was about to enter the list of holy places." Su Xiaoxiao looked at the mountain with a slight smile.


    "Qingfengzong?"


    "My father is the leader of Qingfeng sect. He is a serious man and is meticulous in everything he does." Su Xiaoxiao recalled.


    "Then you are the master''s daughter!" Blue from flame smile way.


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded as if he had recalled something, and his eyes flashed with memories: "qingfengzong opened the Mountain Gate widely. How many people came to learn from their teachers. I''m the daughter of the patriarch. Although I don''t practice, many senior brothers treat me very well. Every time I go out of the mountain for training, I will bring a lot of fun, such as elder martial brother Xiaoren and elder martial sister Xiaoxin! "


    "What about your husband''s business songs? Are you also a disciple of Qingfeng sect? "


    "Shangge, his family is a merchant family. Shangge heard that qingfengzong recruited disciples and came all the way to qingfengzong to learn from him. However, he was so poor that no one would accept him. He had been a teacher in many other places. However, no one was willing to accept him. Under the gate of qingfengzong, he did not eat or drink, and knelt under the steps. At that time, he was only 14 years old!" Su Xiaoxiao recalled.


    Only when recalling the business songs, Su Xiaoxiao will show a rare sweet smile.


    "Fourteen? Don''t eat or drink and kneel outside your mountain gate? "


    "He knelt for seven days and seven nights, and the whole Qingfeng sect was a sensation. My father also said that this willpower is a good seedling of cultivation. It is just that the root and bone are too poor, and there is no possibility of practicing at all! Therefore, can only be ruthlessly refused.


    I was also 14 years old. I was the youngest junior sister in Zongli. It was raining heavily that day. I was curious to peek at the corridor. The rain was pouring down, and Shangge didn''t move for a moment. Several of his servants tried to come forward and were driven away by him. He was so stubborn!


    After a heavy rain, he did not eat or drink for seven days and fell ill again!


    I couldn''t bear to see it, so I went to ask my father. My father refused at first, but I used a lot of methods to get my father to agree


    "There are a lot of people with poor qualifications in this world. Maybe they can''t accomplish anything in their whole life. It''s better to live a good life than to waste time practicing. Your father and they did the right thing at that time. They would not despair if they did not give hope to those with poor qualifications! " Blue from the flame sigh way.


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just couldn''t bear to see it. Then, I finally had a younger martial brother!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a happy color.


    "You''re looking for him just to play?" Blue from flame smile way.


    "Yes, I was the only one who didn''t practice in Qingfeng sect. My father didn''t let me practice, and I was not in good health. A little younger martial brother came here, and his health was worse than mine. If I didn''t practice, I could go to Qihai state. He worked hard for a year, but he couldn''t get to Qihai state. He became a joke in his family. Sometimes, people bullied him. However, I protect him every time, but he is not very grateful! " Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Ungrateful?" Blue from flame smile way.


    "In fact, I know that he has kept it in mind, but he has been working hard for a year without opening up a sea of Qi. He is suffering. I can see that he is suffering. He practices hard every day and at night. He often sneaks down the mountain to buy me something I haven''t eaten and secretly put it outside my room, thinking I don''t know?" Su Xiaoxiao is very happy to say.


    "Oh? I''m not going to let you know when I''m shopping for you


    "Well, once, he secretly went down the mountain to buy things for me. He was told by the elder brother and was beaten severely by him. Because Shangge didn''t agree with him all the time. When he got the chance, he killed Shangge. In the end, he tied Shangge to a stone and threw it into the lake for fear of being exposed." Anger flashed through Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "This little lake?" LAN Liyan looks at the lake in front of her in surprise.


    "Yes, here it is. When they left, I went down to the lake and rescued Shangge. However, my constitution is not good, can not touch the cold things, so I had a serious illness! Shangge sent me to my father. Not only did he not get a reward, but he was also punished! " Su Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "And then?"


    "Later, Shangge finally opened the zenith hole in the next year, and finally opened up the Qihai, which is the most important place in the Qihai realm. On that day, he called me to this valley. At that time, the valley was covered with flowers. He said that it was called roses, and he said there were 9999 flowers. He said, he likes me Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a happy color."In this way, he used to be inferior to himself. When he can practice, he will dare to confess to you?" Blue from flame smile way.


    "Yes, he is stupid!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes flash happy way.


    "And then?"


    "Later, we often meet in this valley, which is the place where we make love, until one day, our affairs were found out and made trouble to my father!"


    "Did your father punish Shangge?"


    "On that day, the whole clan was going to attack Shang song. I cried and begged my father. My dad finally forgave Shangge. That day, my father called Shangge to the room and said it for a long time. When I came out, Shangge wiped the tears on my face and happily told me that he was going to marry me Su Xiaoxiao said happily.


    "Marriage? This is a good thing...! " Blue from the flame congratulation way.


    "No, it''s not a good thing. Then one day, I overheard the conversation between my father and my elder brother. I knew that I was sick. My illness made me unable to practice. My illness made me weak, and my illness made me unable to live until I was 20 years old!" There was a flash of sadness in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Can''t live to be twenty?"


    "Yes, my father and elder brother kept it from me, but they didn''t hide Shangge. That day, they called Shangge into the room, which means my physique. However, Shangge still wanted to marry me! And, to me especially good! A year of marriage! It''s my happiest day Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Did your father promise Shang Ge something?"


    "No, Shangge has been with me in this valley all year. I never went out. I learned the truth and wanted him to leave me. However, he refused. He said that he would love me all my life. Moreover, we make an appointment that no matter who dies first, the soul must be here waiting for the other party, waiting for the other person to die, to meet here again, and to reincarnate together. " There was a flash of sadness in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "When you were 20, you...!" The blue leaves the flame to coagulate the heavy road.


    "When I was 17 years old, Shangge wrote from his family. His father was killed and he wanted to go back and take revenge. I couldn''t bear to part with me. I watched him anxiously at that time and wanted to go back with him. However, he was worried that I was not in good health and could not stand the turbulence, so he refused to let me leave. I let him go back by himself. He said that he would come back and let me wait for him here Su Xiaoxiao recalled that parting, with a sad tone.


    "He went back to his hometown and never came back again?"


    "He must have been delayed by something. I have made an appointment with him, and I will wait for him. Even if he dies, he can''t stop us. If he doesn''t come, it means he''s still alive, but he''s delayed. If he doesn''t get delayed or dies, he will come to me. He knows, I''m waiting for him!" Su Xiaoxiao said firmly.


    "How long have you been waiting here?" Blue from the flame asked.


    "I don''t know. When I was 20 years old, I coughed a lot of blood until my father buried me. I didn''t know that I was dead! Later, another ten years later, I watched qingfengzong destroyed by a group of bad people. My father and brother died. After more than ten years, a black gas suddenly fell from the sky, and the world here became more and more ghostly! There are so many ghosts Su Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "You died before the birth of the ghost land? You''ve been dead for more than a hundred years? " Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "More than a hundred years? Oh Su Xiaoxiao looks at a lake in front of her, and her voice is full of desolation.


    "Are you going to wait? For more than a hundred years, he didn''t come back...! " Blue from the flame sigh way.


    Can say, blue from the flame immediately know that he said wrong, Su Xiaoxiao that sad song, that she may have guessed what, but, do not want to admit it.


    "No, my husband, he will come back. If he doesn''t come back, he is still alive! He''s just delayed by something! " Su Xiaoxiao said obstinately.


    Blue from the flame did not persuade Su Xiaoxiao to put down. Su Xiaoxiao''s current state, perhaps because of the promise of the business song, just adhere to. If this commitment is not there, the ghost of her will be scattered.


    -------


    outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green.


    When you are going, don''t linger when you come.


    The end of the world, the corner of the sea, friends half scattered.


    Life is rare is to get together, only to leave more.


    -------


    Su Xiaoxiao is singing the songs her husband taught her, waiting for her. For more than a hundred years, he has been unswervingly determined, because the man promised her that even if he died, he would stay together, even if he was reincarnated. Because, he said, he only loved her in his life.


    Su Xiaoxiao believes that one day, the beloved man will return to his side, whether it is a person or a ghost, will come. No matter how long, Su Xiaoxiao will wait for him and wait for him to come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 14

    I don''t know how long after that, Wang Xiong woke up!


    This time, the sun''s true fire broke out, and the power of the soul was exhausted. Now, the white tiger''s soul is extremely weak and weak. In the big sun Sha wheel, the sun''s real fire is also swaying, as if it were extinguished at any time.


    But, after all, he carried it.


    Some weak, Wang Xiong woke up and also heard the singing outside the thatched house. Even, Wang Xiong also heard the dialogue between LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "The infatuated soul of love?" Wang Xiong sighed slightly.


    Su Xiaoxiao is not a complaining spirit, but a kind of crazy spirit, which is a rare soul. Even in his previous life, Wang Xiong did not meet a few.


    "Miss Su, the king sent me to deliver the wedding dress!" Suddenly, there was a sudden male voice.


    "Wedding dress?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    Outside Su Xiaoxiao is suddenly a burst of tension: "quick, hide, hide, don''t be found by them!"


    Hide?


    Blue from the flame for a while at a loss, but was su Xiaoxiao quickly pushed into Wang Xiong''s thatched cottage.


    As soon as he entered the thatched cottage, he suddenly saw Wang Xiong wake up, and blue Liyan immediately felt happy in his eyes. But the sound outside the thatched house continued, as if a group of people had entered the valley.


    "Miss Su, the king has brought the wedding dress. Ten days later, the king''s wedding party will meet you! After that, you will be the king who died in vain. Congratulations The voice outside was respectful.


    "Take it away, I have a husband!" Su''s voice was filled with resentment.


    "Miss Su, put your things here. Goodbye! Oh, by the way, because the king was worried about Miss Su''s disappearance, there were ten times more troops outside the valley. Miss Su should not think about going out from those paths to sing. All the paths in the valley have been sealed up! " The voice outside said respectfully.


    "You, you...!" Su Xiaoxiao was very angry.


    However, a group of people outside seemed to have retreated. Soon, the valley became quiet again.


    Yes, only the helpless cry.


    "Woo woo Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Su''s small cry echoed in the valley, blue from the flame eyes flashed a pain, gently opened the door.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, who was forced to marry you just now?" Blue from the flame don''t understand to ask a way.


    Su Xiaoxiao cried for a while, looked at blue from the flame: "Miss LAN, implicated you!"


    "No matter what, we are still saved by you. Don''t worry, we will take you to escape!" Blue from the flame immediately righteousness airway.


    "It''s impossible to escape. This ghost land is the territory of the country of vain death. The king who died in vain is the master of this ghost land. No one is his opponent. It''s useless even if the immortal comes. No one can escape. Why did you choose me...! " Su Xiaoxiao cried bitterly.


    "To die in vain?" Blue leaves the flame blankly way.


    Obviously, I haven''t heard the name.


    "I have to wait for my husband, but why did you choose me? Why..." Su Xiaoxiao is crying.


    "Because you are a pure ghost!" In the thatched cottage, Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said weakly.


    "Ghost of pure yin?" LAN Liyan looks at Wang Kai suspiciously.


    Su Xiaoxiao also found that Wang Xiong was awake.


    "The ghost of pure Yin, she was pure Yin before she was born, just like Su Qinghuan, she was born with the right vein, so she could not live to be 20 years old. The Yin Qi absorbed before life also refines the soul. Even after death, it is a pure Yin ghost. It is a good double cultivation cauldron furnace for soul practitioners! There is no one among hundreds of millions. If a pure Yin spirit dies and falls behind, it will reincarnate. However, you become a ghost because of love. In a hundred years, not only does it not let you be consumed by years, on the contrary, because it is a ghost of pure Yin, it absorbs more pure Yin Qi! Few soul Xiu sees you and will let go Wang Xiong explained weakly.


    "The ghost of pure yin? In fact, this is the reason Su Xiaoxiao suddenly fell to the ground.


    Tears from the eyes, before life, because of this physique let oneself lose countless, originally after death still can''t escape this magic spell.


    "The king who died in vain didn''t use force on you?" Blue from the flame is also surprised.


    "The king died in vain. I''m afraid that if she is forced to hurry up, she will try her best to reincarnate. She will be so polite! Now to urge, it seems that the king who died in vain has reached a certain level of cultivation, and needs the ghost of pure Yin to help double cultivation break through the barrier! " Wang Xiong explained weakly.


    "What about that?" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "What''s so hard to do, just leave here?" Wang Xiong said weakly.


    "But, but, I will wait for my husband!" Su Xiaoxiao bit her lip and said firmly in her eyes.


    Wang Xiong looks at Su Xiaoxiao and is slightly silent. Su Xiaojun hasn''t come back yet. There are only two possibilities. One is that his body and spirit are destroyed! 2¡¢ He changed his mind!


    Two possibilities. Wang Kai opened his mouth and didn''t say it after all.


    "Since your husband has not come back, do you want to go to your husband?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "I''ve been there, but his house is in ruins. I...! " Su Xiaoxiao was distressed."Then look for it! Why don''t you come with us and we''ll help you with your inquiries along the way? If you can''t find it, you''ll come back? " Wang Xiong looks at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao sobbed for a while, and finally showed a trace of bitterness: "however, we can''t leave. I''ll take you to this valley for refuge, because there are 500 ghost soldiers outside the valley, and ordinary people can''t enter. Now, ten times, five thousand ghost soldiers...!"


    "Ghost soldier? To die in vain? I''m strange, too. I have heard before that there is a underworld in this world, but later I have heard that the underworld is broken for some reason, and there is no hell in the world! There is no ghost country! What''s the matter with your death in vain? " Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    In his previous life, Wang Xiong had heard that the underworld was broken up, and there was no more underworld. There was only a passage for reincarnation to provide for the reincarnation of the dead. Ghosts could not stay in the world for long. They would either reincarnate or be burned by the sun every day. They would slowly dissipate their soul power. Only a small number of special places had strong Yin Qi and could survive. The soul absorbed the Yin Qi and turned into a ghost. That''s just a few. Or, there is divine fire to help soul cultivation, such as sword god religion soul cultivation.


    But in front of me, the appearance of the ghost land in vain is extremely evil! The ghosts who died in vain not only gathered here, but also established a kingdom? Can you practice without divine fire?


    "I don''t know. I only know that a hundred years ago, a beam of black light came down from the sky, and then the heaven and earth turned into ghost land. The ghosts who died in vain came here to gather here. The strange Yin Qi here can make them survive. Moreover, they can be transformed into fierce ghosts, that is, ordinary ghost soldiers. On top of fierce ghosts, there are fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts, and the king of fierce ghosts To establish a kingdom in vain is to die in vain! All ghosts have to listen to him. Every once in a while, he would organize ghost troops to attack the human cities outside the ghost land, eat human flesh and blood, strengthen ghost bodies, and strengthen the territory of the country of futile death. Over the years, the scope of the ghost land has become larger and larger. Those who have been eaten, those who do not want to be reincarnated, become vain ghosts and join the kingdom of futile death, waiting for the king''s dispatch Su Xiaoxiao recalled.


    "King in vain?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The king died in vain. What a great ambition. He is not a strong man who has entered from outside baikuangdi Island, is he? For heaven''s treasure? " Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "It''s not so simple. In this ghost land, only the power of the soul is available, and other human forces are useless. If it is man-made, it would be terrible! This is more terrible than the sword cult Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "This ghost land is full of ghost soldiers who have killed the king in vain. We can''t escape!" Su Xiao said bitterly.


    "It''s man-made! If you don''t spell it, how do you know you can''t escape? Besides, Su Xiaoxiao, you don''t want to find your husband Wang Xiong asked.


    "Yes Su Xiaoxiao bit her lip.


    "Little guy, I can''t deal with the ghost soldiers outside. Do you have a way to escape? You used to be able to use vines to escape from the ground, but now it''s no use. There''s nothing you can do except the power of the soul! " Blue from the flame shook his head a way.


    "I know, in fact, the power of the eye of heaven is not my strength, but my strength is my soul!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You? Ha ha, your soul is so weak that you have to be destroyed? Do you still have a strong soul? " Blue from the flame does not believe.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. We are not weak here. Even here is my lucky land!" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since the ghost soldiers here are all made of human flesh, there will be no psychological burden to kill them. If they do not go to reincarnation, they will be punished if they do harm to them!"


    "When to kill?"


    "You help me cheat some ghost soldiers to come in, one by one, I want to refine them and repair my soul!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    The second daughter was slightly stunned. However, under the arrangement of Wang Xiong, she cheated a ghost soldier to come in. The ghost soldier was arrogant, but was suppressed by the blue flame soul and let Wang Xiong''s tiger soul swallow it.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost soldiers immediately turned into the fuel of the sun''s real fire. In an instant, the sun''s fire, which was swaying and going out, grew slightly. Suddenly, a lot of soul power fed back the white tiger soul.


    After refining a ghost soldier, Wang Xiong''s breath was much better, and his face looked better.


    "Not enough, three more in succession!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    The second daughter soon attracted three ghost soldiers, who were swallowed by Wang Xionghu''s soul. In a flash, they were refined and turned into fuel for the sun''s real fire. At this moment, Wang Xiong was able to stand up.


    "Let them in again!" Wang Xiong gets up. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    The strength of ghost soldiers is strong and weak, but the soul of Wang Xionghu is also growing. After quietly eating 100 ghost soldiers, Wang Xionghu soul has recovered.


    After the disappearance of 100 ghost soldiers, the ghost soldiers stationed outside also became vigilant.


    A team of 300 ghost soldiers broke into the valley.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of a tiger, three hundred ghost soldiers were instantly sucked into Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    The second daughter has already widened her eyes. He was shocked by Wang Xiong''s refining of ghosts.


    Under the roar of the tiger, most of the ghost soldiers outside felt something was wrong and suddenly broke into the valley.But he saw that Wang Xiong''s body was in a flash. Suddenly, the tiger soul in Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly came out of his body and turned into a transparent white tiger with the size of ten Zhang. And Wang Xiong''s body was inhaled into the white tiger''s eyebrows, but he seemed to be asleep, lying in the eyebrow center of the white tiger''s virtual shadow.


    "This, this, what is this...!" The ghost soldiers exclaimed.


    The soul is hidden in the brow of the flesh. In front of the eyes, how can this person''s body sink into the eyebrow heart of the tiger soul? Is it the opposite?


    "Out of the body? Wang Xiong, you are very dangerous. Once the soul...! " Blue from the flame immediately worried way.


    Blue Liyan also shocked Wang Kai''s soul, and he was actually drawn into the shape of a tiger. However, he was more worried about Wang Kai''s soul. If the soul was finished, the whole person would be finished. There are few people in the world who dare to release their souls except those who specialize in the cultivation of eyebrows and heart orifices.


    "That''s why I said," this is my blessed land. Don''t worry. I''ve recovered a lot. Swallow them. I''ll take you out! " The white tiger soul said.


    The white tiger finished and stomped. He opened his mouth and roared.


    "Roar


    The roar shook the soul, and all the ghost soldiers were shaking, as if their heads were dizzy.


    However, the white tiger suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of ghost soldiers were swallowed. The rest see that the situation is wrong and turn around and run.


    "Want to run? Don''t try to run, soul storm White tiger a big drink, suddenly, rolling strange white blast wind.


    These storms seem to only act on ghosts. At once, countless ghosts are swept up and involved in Wang Xiong''s mouth. The whole valley is covered with this white storm. No one can escape.


    "Tell your Lord!" A ghost soldier screamed before he was swallowed.


    "Bang!"


    Like a firework like magic, blooming in the sky.


    "Not good!" White tiger soul''s face changed, and quickly swallowed a number of ghost soldiers.


    All ghost soldiers are on the run, only blue from the flame to protect Su Xiaoxiao unimpeded.


    "Blue girl, your husband is so good!" Su Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "He? How could he be my husband? " Blue from the flame immediately smile way.


    "Isn''t it? I think you would rather die than abandon him Su Xiaoxiao did not understand.


    "No, don''t think too much! I don''t abandon him because he saved me. It''s my family. He couldn''t even take off my mask last time! " Blue from the flame shook his head a way.


    "Mask? Why don''t you take off the golden mask Su Xiaoxiao did not understand.


    "This is the mask that my father helped me find. No one can take it off. At the beginning, all the immortals in the clan tried, but no one could take it off. There is no one in the world No, maybe someone can take it off! " Blue from the flame slightly silent way.


    "Who?"


    "My father said," my future husband Blue flame low voice.


    "Ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 15

    In the valley, 5000 ghost soldiers are not very strong!


    The storm of the soul of the white tiger makes no one escape. The wind blows from the tiger. Under the fierce wind of the soul, one ghost soldier is quickly devoured, and then turns into a stream of soul energy, which flows into the big Risha wheel in the flesh''s brow, making the sun''s true fire grow a little bit.


    Before long, all the ghost soldiers were swallowed.


    "Follow me, go!" White tiger soul deep voice.


    "But, but, in case my husband comes back this time..." Su Xiaoxiao worried.


    "Aunt LAN, help Su Xiaoxiao to write on the stone wall. If Shangge comes back, ask him to wait here!" The white tiger frowned.


    The blue leaves the flame to nod, probe the hand slightly to point, left a row of small characters on the stone wall.


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t know how strong the devil is here. Let''s go now!" The white tiger said eagerly.


    "Well!" The second daughter followed Wang Xiong and quickly rushed out of the valley.


    Five thousand ghost soldiers are just the lowest fierce ghosts with weak strength. Naturally, Wang Kai didn''t pay attention to them. However, since the establishment of a ghost country, there must be something powerful here. Although the white tiger spirit is powerful, Wang Xiong didn''t want to meet all the powerful ghosts at the beginning.


    A group of people came out and quickly fled to the East under the guidance of Su Xiaoxiao.


    And this valley, just a signal fireworks skyrocketed, around countless ghost troops moved up.


    "Over there, don''t run away for them!"


    "The ghost girl is the queen appointed by the king. Don''t hurt her!"


    "Take that demon tiger down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Wang Xiong and his party met a ghost army that was being rounded up.


    "It''s really organized. It''s a strange ghost army. I haven''t met it in my previous life!" White tiger shows a trace of accident.


    "Roar!"


    Under the soul storm, suddenly formed a strong wind field, one by one ghost soldiers were rolled up and rolled into Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    However, at this moment, with a powerful ghost general, the ghost general was also huge, like a general ten feet high, with a copper mace like weapon, he fell on the white tiger. The soul storm of the white tiger could not shake it.


    "Be careful, that''s the devil! The king of evil spirits Su Xiaoxiao worried.


    "I can see that the fierce ghost has the power of immortals?" Wang Kai''s eyes flashed with consternation, but he leaped forward cheerfully and fearlessly.


    "Boom


    The white tiger collided with the fierce ghost.


    "Come on, you''re evil. Don''t get caught!" The devil''s eyes glared.


    "Such a fierce ghost, to me, it must be a big tonic, roar!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared and rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong and the fierce ghost have almost the same strength. However, Wang Xiong''s combat experience is so rich that the fierce ghost will only be brute force at most.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of a tiger, the tail of the tiger becomes a whip, and suddenly it pulls on the wrist of the fierce ghost general. In an instant, he knocks out the weapon in his hand, and bites off the neck of the fierce ghost general.


    The fierce ghost will be swallowed by the white tiger.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s flesh body eyebrow heart, big day Sha wheel, the sun really fire suddenly trembles, suddenly huge circle.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, what a fierce general!" The white tiger is excited.


    All of a sudden, the sun really fed some soul power to the white tiger, and the white tiger became more condensed.


    Without the fierce ghost general, the remaining ghost soldiers are not worried. Under the soul storm, only a little while, they are devoured by the white tiger.


    White tiger more and more condensed, follow behind its blue from flame and Su Xiaoxiao but stare big eyes.


    "Go The white tiger drank softly.


    On the way, she met some ghost troops who came to intercept them. However, in front of the white tiger, she was still defeated. Before long, she broke out of the encirclement.


    Through a lot of encirclement. Only then did the second daughter cry out.


    "Little fellow, your soul is so fierce? That''s a fierce ghost general at the level of human immortal. How can you eat it? Eight more? Are you not afraid to be knocked out by the will of those ghosts Blue from the flame worried way.


    "Nothing! Don''t worry, as long as I eat them, their will will can be tempered by me! " White tiger confidently said.


    Devour other people''s soul, few people will do so, because there are other people''s will in the soul. When the soul is swallowed too much and cannot be refined, it is easy to flush out one''s own head. But Wang Kai is different, those who swallow the soul, directly burned by the sun, into its fuel. What feeds back to the tiger soul is just the purest soul power.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, you come to show us the way, where is there such a fierce ghost? I''ll eat enough! " Wang Xiong stares at Su Xiaodao.


    "There are 360 wasteful cities in this country! Of course, there are the most ghosts in the city of futile death. There are not only ordinary fierce ghost soldiers, but also powerful ghost generals, and stronger fierce ghost kings Su Xiaoxiao explained."In vain?" The white tiger frowned slightly.


    For the fierce ghost general, white tiger is quite handy, but the king of fierce ghost, white tiger is a little worried. However, Wang Xiong didn''t want to waste an opportunity to strengthen the white tiger.


    "Take me to the nearby, a little bit remote, the weak city of futile death!" Wang Xiong thought for a moment.


    "Weaker?" Su thought a little.


    --------


    in the center, it is the largest city of vain death. In a palace.


    Danzhizi came with the immortals of danshengyu, such as chibingzi and chilanzi. At the moment, he looked at a man in a gold edged black robe in the center of the hall. The man was covered in black fog, and his face was wearing a bronze mask.


    "I have seen the king of the kingdom in vain!" Danzhizi slightly saluted.


    The immortals behind him are also slightly polite.


    Danzhizi mainly focuses on soul cultivation, so the soul is also very strong, which is the reason why he dares to come and die in vain.


    "I heard from the ghost king below that you are danzhizi of Shengdan Shengyu?" In vain, the king said coldly.


    "Yes Danzhizi nodded.


    "During this period of time, people from outside have successively entered the ghost land of my vain death. Do they want to declare war on my country?" In vain, the king said coldly.


    "No, that''s why I came here to ask the king to die in vain." Danzhizi said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know what to call the king of the kingdom in vain?" Danzhizi stares at the king who died in vain.


    It was the first time for danzhizi to enter here.


    "My king, Yama!" In vain, said the king.


    Yan Luo?


    "Yama? This time we enter your ghost land in vain, just to find someone! This time, we will try our best to help you, sir. It''s in vain for you to help us Danzhizi said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha, fulfill my wish? You know what I wish for? " Yan Luo sneered.


    "I think there is a price for everything. You should seek something when you came here a hundred years ago! Isn''t it? " Danzhizi said with a smile.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yan Luo stares at danzhizi and asks.


    "A woman, the woman''s dress may change, but one of her features will not change. She wears this golden mask on her face!" Danzhizi takes out a mask portrait of blue Liyan.


    "Oh?" Yan Luo showed a trace of surprise.


    "Is it not difficult to find a living man with your power?" Danzhizi said with a smile.


    "It''s not difficult to find a living woman in the ghost land, but what can you give me?" Yan Luo stares at danzhizi.


    "There are sword God cult disciples outside. They often go to the ghost world to catch ghosts. As long as we find this girl, we will help you to destroy them. In the worst case, we will drive them away! " Danzhizi''s eyes flashed a solemn way.


    "The group of sword God cult disciples? Ha ha, a group of soul repair just! You think I''m afraid of them? " Yan Luo showed disdain.


    Danzhizi and others are slightly narrowed. The disciples of this sword cult are not ordinary people. Do they look down on them in vain? Is this country really extremely powerful?


    "What do you need, sir?" Danzhizi frowned.


    "Two hundred mortal cities!" Yan Luo light way.


    "Mortal city? Two hundred? " Danzhizi was slightly stunned.


    "My ghost army has not eaten blood for a long time. Every time I leave my ghost land, its strength will be greatly reduced. The sun is shining high, and there are more immortals to kill. It''s not a happy thing!" Yan Luo shook his head and said.


    "Master, the ghost army is the ghost army in the ghost land. It is for cannibalism that we want mortal cities! If you eat people, when a city is completely eaten, the mortal city will become a part of the ghost land, and the ghost city will be expanded! " An immortal explained to danzhizi in a low voice.


    Send the mortals of 200 cities to the ghost army?


    "As long as I find the woman I want, I can promise you!" Danzhizi''s eyes flashed a fierce.


    It''s nothing to eat 200 city people. Isn''t it cannibalism? We also eat, eat blue flame.


    "Just find it?" Yan Luo stares at danzhizi, slightly surprised.


    "Just find it!" Danzhizi definitely nodded.


    "OK, ha ha ha ha!" Yan Luo burst into a burst of laughter.


    At this moment, suddenly a ghost soldier rushed into the hall: "king, not good, that Su Xiaoxiao escaped!"


    "What?" Yan Luo''s eyes suddenly glared. A chill filled the hall in an instant.


    One side Danzhi son suddenly face a change. The ghost power of Yama is so huge.


    "Yes, it was a white tiger ghost king, who ate a lot of our fierce ghost soldiers and eight fierce ghost generals. We couldn''t stop it. The white tiger ghost king was so fierce!" The ghost soldier said anxiously.


    "White tiger ghost king? Where did it come from? What''s the difference between them? " Yan Luo said coldly."Yes, yes. In addition to the white tiger ghost king, there is a woman wearing a mask. The woman, eh, just the golden mask on this portrait, yes, this woman!" That ghost soldier looks at the portrait that red ice son grasps, astonished way.


    "Are you sure?" Danzhizi suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    "It''s the virgin. She''s alive. That''s great!" Chibingzi is also very happy.


    Yan Luo looked at the portrait, and then looked at his subordinates, and immediately said with satisfaction: "danzhizi, it seems that people are about to be found. You should cash those 200 cities!"


    "Cash, cash, as long as you find the saint, you this nearby, 200 City fairy, I give you all withdraw!" Danzhi''s eyes flashed a ferocious excited way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 16

    In vain ghost land, a remote city of vain death!


    The rolling soul storm revolves over the city of futile death. Around the city, countless evil spirits are swept up by the soul storm and have nowhere to escape. In the scream, they are constantly swallowed by a giant tiger of ten feet in the city.


    The battle in the city is also extremely fierce. Dozens of fierce ghosts will rush at the white tiger. The white tiger uses the soul storm to fight and retreat. The most terrible one is a fierce ghost in official uniform. This fierce ghost is even more powerful than the white tiger. He grabs a judge''s pen and points it on the top of the white tiger.


    "Kill him Roared a crowd of fierce ghosts.


    It seems that the judge''s pen is about to crush the white tiger, and a ray of real fire suddenly rises from the top of the white tiger''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The sun''s real fire instantly burned the judge''s pen, and instantly penetrated the ghost''s head.


    The cry suddenly stopped, a group of fierce ghosts showed an incredible color, but at this moment, the white tiger swallowed the fierce ghost penetrating his head.


    "Roar!"


    After swallowing the fierce ghost, the whole body of the white tiger is even more fierce, and the soul storm around him is even more severe. He suddenly pounces on a number of fierce ghost generals.


    "Did he eat the Lord? He ate the city Lord, don''t eat me, don''t eat me


    For a while, the fierce ghost generals fled for a while, but the soul storm became stronger. As if they could not escape the strong wind, they were immediately devoured by the white tiger in the city.


    The whole city of futile death has become the belly of the white tiger. Countless fierce ghosts screamed bitterly, but the white tiger paid no attention to it.


    Outside, a dark place, blue from the flame, Su Xiaoxiao have no pity on the fierce ghost in the city.


    Because, when the three people came to the city of futile death, the ghosts in it were holding a celebration banquet to celebrate the killing of a small town. 300000 of them were holding a cannibalism meeting.


    Blood all over the city, ghosts eating people?


    Now, the evil spirits have been punished and devoured by Wang Kai. Who will pity them?


    A few little ghosts escaped by chance, but most of them were swallowed up by Wang Xiong.


    "This city originally had a population of one million, but later it was eaten by the vain ghosts, and 900000 ghosts went to be reincarnated. However, there are still 100000 ghosts who are angry and unwilling to reincarnate, and join the ranks of these people eating people in vain. Is that retribution? " Su Xiaoxiao sighs.


    "Boy, is he really good at eyebrows? This tiger soul is really powerful Blue from the flame staring at the scene, some can''t believe.


    LAN Liyan thought that his cultivation was more powerful than that of Wang Xiong. However, he did not expect that Wang Xiong was so fierce here. No wonder that Wang Xiong said that this was his lucky land.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the tiger, the white tiger swallowed up all the useless ghosts in the city. The white tiger walked out of the city in vain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Blue from the flame to see the appearance of the white tiger, suddenly laughed up.


    Because, this time, there are too many dead ghosts in vain. Even Wang Xiong''s picture of white tiger tempering Yang can''t hold on.


    White tiger''s stomach, as if pregnant in general, no, than pregnant also exaggerated, top to the ground.


    "Let''s go. Don''t laugh. I can''t stand the fierce ghost coming again soon!" White tiger immediately depressed cry way.


    The white tiger soul is not as fierce as it seems. Now it only has the power of human beings and immortals. The city Lord who died in vain just now has the strength of earth immortals. If the sun hadn''t been surprised, he would have been seriously hurt this time.


    However, in general, the harvest is not small, the white tiger soul has been stretched out of shape, but as long as the stomach of the vain ghost, the white tiger soul will certainly go up a big step.


    White tiger soul eyebrow heart, Wang Xiong''s flesh body suddenly falls to the ground, the white tiger soul gathers, retracts the flesh body eyebrow heart.


    "Go


    Wang Xiong and his second daughter quickly rushed into the forest and disappeared in the city of futile death.


    When the white tiger broke through the dead city, the fireworks signal soared to the sky, but when a large number of strong people came, it was an hour later.


    An hour when they left. A large number of ghost troops gathered here again in vain.


    It is danzhizi and Yanluo who are the leaders. Two people stare at the empty city in vain, a burst of silence.


    Kneeling next to a few shivering ghost soldiers, reported all the previous.


    "Run away? Can''t run away, white tiger soul? Search for me, inform all dead city! All ghost soldiers search! Who has found it, I will appoint him a judge! " Yan Luo said coldly.


    "Yes Behind him, countless ghost soldiers answered.


    "The strength of the white tiger soul is probably the power of human beings and immortals. Did the tiger people steal blue Liyan?" Danzhizi squints.


    For the strength of the white tiger, danzhizi didn''t take seriously, just worried that the saint would be eaten by others for a long time.


    "Uncle, can it be Wang Xiong?" One side red LAN son suddenly opens a mouth to say.


    "Well?" All the immortals looked at the red orchid son in doubt.


    Red LAN son''s face was gloomy and cold, and thought for a moment: "that Wang Xiong seems to have a good relationship with blue Liyan. What did you experience together in the underground palace Snake Island last time. How is the white tiger soul again? It must have something to do with the tiger clan. The tiger clan has turned to Wang Xiong again. This time, Wang Xiong must be suspected of stealing the saint daughter! "Chilanzi was taken away by Wuji, and naturally hated Wang Xiong. Now there is a little suspicion, which naturally enlarges countless.


    "Wang Xiong?" Danzhizi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s impossible. How could Wang Xiong have such a strong soul?" Red Bingzi frowned.


    "Even if white tiger is not Wang Xiong''s soul, then Wang Xiong should have a plan for this matter! Did you forget? The last time Wang Xiong publicized shengshengzaohuadan, he had a hard time in Danxian city. Besides, how did his father die? He didn''t want revenge? " Red orchid son spare no effort to agitate the immortals.


    In the eyes of all the immortals.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. The soul monks of the sword God cult are also looking for the saint. We should rush ahead of them and die in vain. I have asked the four forces to guard them. As long as they go out, we immediately know that as long as they are still inside, they can''t run away!" Danzhizi''s cold voice.


    "Yes


    "In vain, the ghost area is not big. We''ll follow the ghost army separately and don''t let them run away!" Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    -------------


    in the whole wasteful ghost land, there are also conflicts among the disciples of Jianshen cult, Shengdan holy domain and powerful foreign forces.


    However, for ten days in a row, the white tiger seemed to have lost its track, and no one had any news. Many people thought that the white tiger had escaped from the ghost land in vain with her second daughter, and the powerful people of all sides sighed for a long time.


    But no one thought that Wang Xiong and his three men were hiding in a cave. For ten days in a row, Wang Xiongcai refined the city in vain.


    At the moment, the sun fire on the big Risha wheel has expanded ten times, with a flame the size of a fist, and the white tiger soul is now more condensed.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Kai''s eyebrows made a dull sound, and Wang Kai opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Blue Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Too good to be better!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    While talking, the white tiger soul in the eyebrow heart jumped out again, and Wang Xiong''s body was suddenly inhaled by the white tiger soul.


    "Well, last time you were ten Zhang in size, but now you are only ten feet in size?" Blue from the flame amazing way.


    "Because my soul is more condensed. This time, it will not be long before I swallow another city!" White tiger excited way.


    "How strong is your tiger spirit now?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "The spirit level of a Dixian!" There was a flash of confidence in the white tiger''s eyes.


    "Really? Growing up so fast, there won''t be sequelae? " Blue from the flame care way.


    After all, no one has tried to strengthen the soul by swallowing other ghosts. However, if they swallow up too much, many people will even be confused by the will of a large number of ghosts and go crazy.


    LAN Liyan doesn''t want Wang Xiong to go crazy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m different from others!" White tiger confidently said.


    "Really?" Blue from the flame light breath.


    "That''s right. There are so many powerful people in this ghost land. Yesterday, we caught several little ghosts and asked about some information. Do you remember?"


    "Of course, the sword god religion, Shengdan holy land and other external forces have come in. Originally, the dead in vain here have been enough trouble, but now the good and the bad are mixed up, and they all want to catch us! Oh, I did you harm There is a worry in the blue flame look.


    "No, I killed both of you!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile.


    Ghost army to catch Su Xiaoxiao, all forces to catch blue Liyan, two women always feel guilty.


    "Let''s take two steps and we''ll solve it one by one." White tiger confidently said.


    "Two steps?"


    "Yes, the first step is to drive out the people from all sides! Second, let''s deal with these ghost troops slowly White tiger squints.


    "How? How could they go out? " Blue from the flame does not believe.


    "Why not go out? This ghost area is not a good place. Those people come in only to find you. They come in and guard against the ghost army. If they are not careful, they will be eaten by the ghost army. Do they want to stay in the ghost land? " White tiger laughs.


    "But...!"


    "No, but as long as they think you''re dead, they''ll quit the ghost world!" White tiger confidently said.


    "I''m dead? What are you going to do? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Let''s have a scuffle and let you pretend to be dead. Let everyone feel that if you are eaten, they will quit!" White tiger confidently said.


    "But, how do you do it?" Blue leaves the flame blankly way.


    "Give me your mask!" The white tiger pointed to the golden mask on blue Liyan''s face.


    Mask?


    A wry smile flashed in his eyes: "my mask? Hehe, you picked it last time in the underground palace? Can''t take it off! You''d better not...! "


    "I didn''t exert myself last time. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. Just take off a mask. Don''t talk nonsense!" The white tiger said, grabbing the mask with its claws.


    "If you can''t take it off, don''t waste it..." Blue from the flame advised way, but the words said half, suddenly stopped.Because the mask was caught by the white tiger''s paw.


    It didn''t use much effort. It just took it off so gently.


    Blue from the flame of the whole person is in a daze, eyes stare big, one side Su Xiaoxiao also suddenly covered up the mouth, surprised to see blue from the flame.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know what happened. He just looked at the mask in his hand. He said strangely, "well, it was not easy to take last time. This time, it''s quite easy. When you lift it gently, you come down?"


    "Blue girl, you said, only one person can, that is...!" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "Don''t say it!" Blue from the flame immediately called.


    White tiger looked up at blue from the flame: "why a serious face? However, aunt LAN, you are pretty, ha ha! "


    When the mask is taken off, it shows a bright and clean face, big eyes, high nose, and rich lips. Although everything is in order, but, together, there is an indescribable mature charm, a little beauty mole in the corner of the eye, even more flattering.


    However, the mature and charming face is full of undoubted looking at Wang Kai. His towering chest heaves violently, as if unable to cover the strong beating heart.


    "What''s the matter? So serious? " Wang Xiong was looked strange by LAN Liyan.


    "No, it''s nothing. What do you say? We''ll listen to you!" Blue from the flame pressure down the heart of the agitation, shaking his head.


    "Well, well, I always feel that you two are strange!" The white tiger looked at the second daughter strangely and ignored it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 17

    In the ghost land of vain death, countless ghosts and outsiders are searching the four directions according to the portraits! Find blue from the flame, Su Xiaoxiao, white tiger soul three people.


    However, for a month and a half, there were no three people. No one could find the place for the three people, which made the four sides of the seeker fidgety.


    In the past half a month, of course, there were three people. Unfortunately, those who met them in vain were all turned into fuel for the real fire of the sun.


    Half a month later, Wang Xiong probably understood the situation of the four sides, and took LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao to the most Western place near a dead city in vain.


    "Isn''t this where we escaped earlier? It''s the place of the sword cult outside Blue from the flame worried way.


    "I''m looking for the Jianshen cult station. There are many Jianshen cult disciples and Shengdan disciples nearby. If you hide in this cave, I''ll seal up the entrance of the cave. Wait a moment, and you''ll get the result." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Then be careful!" Blue from the flame worried way.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    With the golden mask of blue flame, I set a trap in the forest ahead.


    The second daughter was watching from a small gap in the cave.


    ----------


    in the forest, a team of sword God cult disciples walked slowly.


    "Master, what happened recently? Shengdan Shengyu crazy? You''ve got all the allies around you? " A disciple of the black robed sword cult was puzzled.


    The first disciple of the sword God cult said in silence: "this Sheng Dan Saint must be very important. As the Dharma protector said, we are divided into several teams. We do not catch ghosts or train living people. Put down everything in hand, we must grab in front of everyone and find the Shengdan saint


    "However, we just caught some immortals with abundant aura. After eating their blood essence, the disciples could have more breakthroughs, but they were arranged at this critical time."


    "Yes, last time we slaughtered the city, I caught a gorgeous woman, but the top-quality stove tripod, before I could enjoy it, I just...!"


    "It''s not the right time for the saint to come, and I don''t know what''s special about it? Do you know, elder


    "I don''t know, but there must be some big secret in the saint when so many Sheng Dan pulse masters come. Shengdan Holy Land snipe my sword cult around? Well, this Saint may be an opportunity to fight back


    "Yes, when I catch the virgin, I have a hundred ways to let her tell everything."


    "Ha ha ha, elder, you know, I have a good idea of women. Give it to me, and I promise to make her obey."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The tone of a group of sword God cult disciples became more and more evil, but they were very happy.


    But at this moment, the head of the elder suddenly meal.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" The disciples of the sword cult showed a blank look.


    But he saw the elder bending down slowly and picking up a mask, a golden mask, from the ground.


    "Is this The elder was slightly surprised.


    The disciples of the sword cult also found something wrong. They quickly took out a portrait and compared it with the woman in the portrait.


    "This, isn''t this the mask of Saint Dan?" A sword cult disciple was surprised.


    "It''s like...!" The elder was astonished.


    "The virgin must be nearby. It must be...!" All the disciples of the sword cult were excited.


    At the same time, when the sword God cult disciples were excited, suddenly, a tiger roar came from the forest not far away.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The roar of the tiger, with a great ferocity, spread all over the world in an instant.


    "If you eat the saint, return it to me. I''ll kill you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The white tiger''s soul roared all over the place.


    The nearby city and the mountains are full of white tiger''s voice of grief and indignation.


    Countless in search of white tiger three strong people, all suddenly stopped everything.


    "Tiger roar, found it, over there!"


    "What? Eat the virgin? No way


    "Asshole, is the sword cult crazy?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everywhere, countless strong men rushed in the direction of tiger roar.


    All the disciples of the sword cult were confused. What happened? Is this white tiger losing his heart?


    "Hum, elder, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take it first and then!" Cried a disciple of the sword cult.


    "Good!" A group of sword God cult disciples immediately toward the white tiger.


    White tiger''s eyes shine, is to this effect.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was another roar of exposed position, and the white tiger rushed at a group of sword deity disciples.


    The soul cultivation of sword deity is not comparable to ordinary fierce ghosts. Their souls are condensed and surrounded by fire. In a flash, ten black robed men suddenly turn into human flame monsters and rush towards the white tiger."Boom!"


    The white tiger and all the sword deities burst together in an instant. As soon as the soul storm came out, the wind was blowing all over the place. A fierce battle began.


    And the strong people who are close to each other have also arrived in the near future.


    -------


    a wasteful city near the Jianshen cult.


    Red ice son and red LAN son stand at the head of the city, looking at the four sides, flashed a melancholy color in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, I told you that the white tiger must be Wang Xiong. You don''t believe it!" Red LAN Zi depressed way.


    "Wang Xiong? Are you kidding? His soul is so powerful? But a vain ghost who has swallowed up a city in vain Chibingzi doesn''t believe it at all.


    Red orchid son a burst of depression, red LAN son is to pour dirty water to Wang Xiong. However, he was in the Shengdan holy land, as if his status was too low, and no one was willing to listen to his own.


    "But this time, why are we assigned to this city?" Red LAN son again a burst of melancholy way.


    Speaking of the city, the red ice son also looks ugly.


    Since the last time the white tiger devoured a futile death City, all living beings thought that the white tiger would definitely fight against each other again. Therefore, Shengdan Shengyu a group of strong, scattered in a group of vain dead city, waiting for the white tiger into the urn.


    There are more than 300 dead cities in vain, but how do the strong men allocate their positions? It doesn''t matter whether it''s in any position. However, the city of futile death, which is close to the sword cult, is the least popular.


    Because the white tiger and the virgin escaped from this neighborhood, and offended the sword god religion. How could he come back to die?


    As a result, chibingzi was assigned to the most unpopular city of wasted death because of the purchase of miraculous medicine and the escape of the saint.


    Originally, the red ice son, the red LAN son all thought that oneself did not play.


    But at this moment, a tiger roar came from the forest in the distance.


    Roar the sky, let two people show the color of surprise immediately: "this, this is that white tiger''s voice?"


    "Signal, signal, go!" Red ice son big joy road.


    One after another fireworks signal, red ice son, red LAN son can''t wait to rush past.


    But by the time they arrived there, the battle was already raging.


    In the soul storm, the white tiger kills all directions. All the disciples of the sword cult are not their opponents.


    "Don''t run, return the virgin, don''t eat, vomit, roar!" The white tiger roared to the sky.


    "What? The virgin is eaten? " Red ice son''s face changed.


    However, he saw that the elder of the sword cult fighting with Wang Xiong was holding a mask in his hand.


    In the roar, a group of sword Shinto cult disciples were almost killed by Wang Xiong. Only the elder was tired and struggling.


    "Asshole, you madman!" The elder''s whole body was blue flame and roared ferociously.


    A man and a tiger collided.


    But the saint was gone, leaving only the last mask.


    "Madman? You are the madman. You block me and let you protect the Dharma and eat the virgin? You want to die The white tiger roared at it.


    "Boom


    One person, one tiger, suddenly intertwined.


    But the people who looked around changed their faces.


    "The virgin is eaten? It''s impossible. Come on, everybody. Take the white tiger with me Red ice son is a stare in the eye calls a way.


    Red ice son eyebrow heart, suddenly out of a human shape soul, suddenly toward the white tiger rushed in the past. Red ice son is the earth immortal after all, even if it is not specialized in eyebrow and mind, the soul is not trivial, and bombards the white tiger.


    However, the white tiger did not care. Even though he was badly hurt, he still killed the sword God cult elder in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    More and more people joined the battle group and tried their best to deal with the white tiger. It seemed that the white tiger was also injured. However, he was still fighting for the sword, as if he wanted to die together.


    "Stop, dare to kill my senior brother!" In the distance, a group of sword God cult disciples rushed into the battle group.


    But everything is late, see that elder, be white tiger cling to death, white tiger Ferocious Bite.


    Click!


    One bite, the white tiger bit off the elder''s neck. The elder didn''t even have time to scream and burst open in an instant.


    "Boom


    The fire exploded, and all the people fighting around were hurt.


    In the soul storm, the white tiger didn''t even have time to devour these soul cultivation. In front of all the people, he killed this group of sword God cult disciples and turned around and ran away.


    "Want to go? It''s too late A cold drink rang from afar.


    Suddenly, a huge furnace fell from the sky, roaring, all souls in the soul storm were covered.


    "Soul furnace, danzhizi?" The white tiger''s face changed.


    Had already accomplished, but did not want to, and out of a Danzhi son, how did he come so fast?


    In the soul furnace, there are white tigers, red Bingzi, sword cult disciples, and the four powerful. But they''re all trapped in it."Uncle, it''s me. Let me out!" Red ice son is extremely anxious.


    "Boom!"


    The disciples of the sword cult are pounding the furnace. In the alchemy, the instant rolling soul fire washes down, all souls must be tempered in general.


    "Red ice son nephew, thanks to your signal, I came in time, actually let me catch the white tiger, ha ha ha ha, burn!" Danzhizi laughed in the distant woods.


    "No, uncle, we haven''t gone out yet!" Chibingzi anxious road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to burn you. I''ll let you out when I''ve finished refining the white tiger!" Danzhizi laughed.


    "No, ah!" Red ice son and other people immediately pain incomparable.


    Other people are trying to impact the soul furnace, to break open the furnace, but this is only futile, on the contrary, let the soul fire in the furnace burn more and more prosperous.


    White tiger is also very anxious. If we drag on, more and more people will come.


    It''s too late. The white tiger had to open his mouth and spit out a fist sized sun fire.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    The soul furnace exploded, and all the people inside, all souls were hurt by the huge explosion, and countless people vomited blood to escape from the furnace.


    White tiger is also a jump, suddenly jumped out of the forest, the next moment, disappeared in front of all people.


    "Don''t run, poof!" Danzhizi''s depressed mouth of blood spurted out.


    How can the furnace of your soul blow up again?


    At this moment, the Sheng Dan pulse masters who received the signal from all directions came one after another.


    And the strong swordsmen gathered in the forest quickly.


    "What about people? Who sent the signal, found the virgin? " Spider emperor and other sword deity disciples were frightened and angry.


    By the time everyone arrives, everything is gone?


    The strong swordsmen of the sword cult and the Shengdan holy land were at daggers drawn.


    Everyone looks at the red ice son and the red LAN son that sends the signal initially.


    Red ice Son Soul heavy damage, pale face, on one side of the red orchid son has just been burned by the soul of the furnace fire, now is also very weak.


    "Chibingzi, where''s the saint?" The spider emperor glared.


    "Just now, the white tiger said that he was eaten by the nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult. Cough!" Red Bingzi spits blood.


    "What?" Immortal Dan''s face changed greatly.


    "Not only I heard that, but everyone here heard that the white tiger was also crazy and wanted to recover the saint. But the nine Dharma protectors might have swallowed up the saint. If there was a breakthrough, they left first and left a team of sword God cult disciples to block the white tiger. Then they fought each other until we came!" Chibingzi spits blood.


    "It''s true, we saw it too!" All around the strong nodded.


    "It''s impossible. How can a saint be eaten...!" Sheng Dan Xian people suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Have you been busy for so long, picking peaches for others?


    The immortals did not want to believe it, but danzhizi, pale, picked up a golden mask in the center of the battlefield.


    "This mask, like...!"


    "It''s not like it, it''s like, cough, it''s saint''s!" Danzhizi looks pale.


    "No way!" A crowd of fairies came to check.


    "Yes, it''s a saint''s. no one can pick it down and take root unless the saint dies...!" The spider emperor looks pale.


    "It''s impossible. Are you mistaken?" Just surrounded by the sword God elders suddenly surprised.


    "Find the nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult, and let him spit it out, spit it out!" Danzhi son''s face showed a ferocious roar.


    "Inform everyone, inform everyone, surround me with the sword gods here, and roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The spider emperor also roared like crazy.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang!"... "


    One after another, fireworks soared to the sky, informing all people inside and outside the ghost land to gather in front of the sword God cult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 18

    Fireworks bloom not far from the camp of sword cult! In vain, the immortals in the ghost land got signals one after another, and quickly surrounded the camp of sword God cult.


    When the immortals learned the truth, they were filled with anger.


    "Give up the virgin!"


    "Sword God sect Dharma protector, come out to me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Come on, the saint is swallowed. It''s going to be refined!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of fighting among the immortals, a huge battle started in the sword cult.


    From a long distance, Wang Kai could feel the earth shaking.


    In a vine cave, Wang xiongchang breathed. Just now, when he started the real fire of the sun and exploded the soul stove, the tiger soul was burned countless times.


    "Oh, finally! Aunt LAN finally "died" in everyone''s eyes. "Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    With a trace of fatigue, Wang Xiong once again stepped into the ghost land of vain death. Before long, I came to the place where blue Liyan hid. But when he got near, Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, which hole was sealed, but I don''t know when it was opened? What''s more, there are signs of fighting around.


    "What happened?" Wang Xiong rushed up quickly.


    There is no one in the cave. Wang Xiong follows the traces of fighting and quickly pursues a valley mouth.


    Blue from the flame eyebrow heart of the Dan fire soul, is fighting with a hundred fierce ghosts.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger''s soul jumped out of the eyebrow. Although he was burned and injured, he was able to deal with a group of fierce ghosts.


    "Wang...!" Blue from the flame surprised cry, after all did not call out the name of Wang Kai.


    However, the hundred ferocious ghosts turned around and looked frightened: "white tiger demon? Run


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the soul storm comes out, no one wants to run. He opens his mouth and swallows all the fierce ghosts.


    "Boom


    The fierce ghost devours and turns into the real fire fuel of the sun. It refines some soul power and feeds back the white tiger''s soul. The white tiger''s injury is much better.


    The white tiger soul retracted his flesh and eyebrows. Wang Xiong immediately came forward: "aunt LAN, how did you meet this group of vain ghosts? What about Su Xiaoxiao? "


    Mention Su Xiaoxiao, blue from flame show a trace of bitterness: "Su Xiaoxiao was caught!"


    "What?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "We used to hide in the cave. It''s OK to block those people, but we can''t stop the ghosts. Previously, you attracted a lot of people to fight, and also attracted a lot of ghosts. When a little ghost went through the mountain, he suddenly found us and reported it. A large number of ghost troops surrounded us!" Blue from the flame sigh way.


    "I am careless!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "No, it''s just a coincidence. Who could have thought of such a coincidence that a vain ghost passed through the wall? At that time, Su Xiaoxiao and I were surrounded. Because I had no mask, those ghosts did not associate me with the people to be arrested. Su Xiaoxiao forced them to reincarnate and let me go! The ghost army was also worried about Su Xiaoxiao''s death, so he agreed and left a hundred ghost soldiers to guard me. When they left, those 100 ghost soldiers also made up my mind. You saw that just now! " Blue from the flame bitter road.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, willing to be arrested in order to save you?" Wang Kai looks complicated.


    "She is a poor girl!" Blue from the flame face dew sigh way.


    LAN Liyan doesn''t encourage Wang Xiong to save, because LAN Liyan is worried that Wang Xiong can''t save him. Wang Xiong''s white tiger''s strength is probably the first to enter the earth immortal''s power. However, in vain, there are many ghosts in the earth immortal''s strength, not to mention the immortal level ghost king.


    "Since we have promised to take Su Xiaoxiao, naturally we will take it. Now, there are no outsiders. There are only dead ghosts left here. Then we will make a complete mess of the ghost land in vain!" A ferocious way flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Ah?"


    -----------


    the capital of the capital of the country, the largest city of vain death.


    Yan Luo, wearing a bronze mask, looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was escorted in front of him and said with satisfaction: "well done!"


    "It''s the minister''s duty to share the king''s worries. However, Su Xiaoxiao seems to be extremely stubborn. She was coaxed to come by some persuasion. At that time, there was a woman beside her!" A ghost will immediately respectfully say.


    "And the woman?"


    "I don''t know. Su Xiaoxiao forced us to release the woman by reincarnation. However, I kept an eye on it and let a team of ghosts stay. After a period of time, I will catch the woman!" The ghost will respectfully say.


    "Woman? How can a woman come out again? " Yan Luo showed a little doubt.


    "I don''t know. The woman didn''t wear a mask. Isn''t it a saint that the king is looking for?"


    "No, danzhizi. They all said that the mask could not be taken off. Moreover, all the outsiders had left the ghost land and went to the sword God cult station." Yan Luo light way.Yan Luo then looked at Su Xiaoxiao who was escorted.


    Su Xiaoxiao at the moment, the eyes are full of panic, especially to see Yama, is even more afraid, but even fear, Su Xiaoxiao is still stubborn.


    "In vain, king, it''s useless for you to get my ghost. I can''t like you!" Su Xiaoxiao shouts with fear.


    "I don''t need you to like, O soul of pure yin? You are obedient and obedient, you can''t help yourself! " Yan Luo said with a sneer.


    "I, I don''t want your good, I have a husband, I can''t marry you!" Su Xiaoxiao anxiously said.


    "Husband? Ha ha, you want him to come Yan Luo laughed.


    "I, I...!" Su Xiaoxiao showed an anxious look.


    But see Yan Luo suddenly a little Su Xiaomei heart, as if a yellow talisman point into his soul.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    "To prevent you from reincarnation, this is in vain. Even if you want to reincarnate, you can''t do it!" Yan Luo laughs.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at the Yellow talisman in the middle of her eyebrows, and suddenly showed the color of panic: "you can''t do this, you can''t do this!"


    "Come on, take the queen down and dress up. Tomorrow, I will get married!" Yan Luo laughs.


    "Yes A group of female ghost maids immediately grabbed Su Xiaoxiao into the back palace.


    "I don''t want to marry you, I have a husband, I have a husband, husband! Help me! Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! " Su Xiaoxiao was pulled down crying.


    But Yan Luo laughed and was very satisfied.


    "Congratulations, king!" All around the ghost minister immediately congratulated.


    "Well!" Yan Luo nodded with satisfaction.


    "King, in fact, I''m worried that the white tiger will come back to look for Su Xiaoxiao?" A ghost minister worried.


    "White tiger? Oh, it''s just a Dixian''s power. It can''t make a big storm! There is still a difference between ghost and soul! Don''t worry about so much. When the king and the pure Yin soul get together and refine the ghost body, we can go further. " Yan Luo showed his confidence.


    "Yes


    At the time of congratulation.


    "Newspaper, king, no good. On the 18th, news came from the city of death, and a white tiger appeared! That city in vain was swallowed up by the white tiger! Before leaving, the white tiger said, "if you don''t save the saint, you must save Su Xiaoxiao and ask the king to release Su Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, otherwise , a city in vain, then a city in vain! Eat up the whole ghost land, eat up all the dead in vain A ghost soldier came to report in horror.


    "What?" A number of ghost ministers suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "How dare you! How dare a little white tiger, who has cultivated himself as a Dixian, dare to put out his poems? Inform all fierce ghost generals and fierce ghost king to encircle the white tiger with all our strength Yan Luo gave a cold hum.


    "Yes


    Before all the ghost ministers withdrew from the hall, another ghost soldier broke into the hall.


    "The newspaper, the king, no good, the 19th wasted the city, was swallowed up by the white tiger!" The ghost soldier was frightened.


    "Presumptuous!" Yan Luo''s eyes glared.


    "Newspaper, king, it''s not good. No. 37, in vain, was devoured by the white tiger! " Another ghost soldier came to report.


    Previously, Wang Xiong''s threat, a number of ghost ministers have not taken seriously, but three cities of futile death were swallowed up, a number of ghost ministers finally feel something wrong.


    "King, there are three ghost cities where the Lord of the ghost King sits. All of them have been eaten?" A ghost minister startled way.


    "Eat? How is it possible that he is not afraid to be driven mad by the will of ghosts? Or does he have the skill of refining the will of ghosts? " Yan Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Inform the four ghost armies to encircle and suppress the white tiger with all our strength!" Yan Luo took a deep breath and was cold.


    "Yes


    -----------


    a city of futile death. White tiger let blue from the flame riding on the back, in case of blue from the flame again accident.


    When the white tiger stepped on the ground, there was a storm of soul all over the city. There were 400000 dead ghosts in the city, and none of them could escape. They were quickly devoured.


    As Wang Xiong becomes stronger, a hundred fierce ghosts will not escape the soul storm. Instead, Wang Kai does not choose to eat them first, but let them revolve around in the storm and solve them one by one.


    "Evil barrier, seek death!" A fierce ghost king, holding a brush in his hand, immediately points to Wang Xiong.


    "Again? It seems that the king died in vain, and he did not teach you anything new! " The white tiger gives out a sneer and spits out the fire of the sun.


    "Boom


    The sharp ghost King''s brush burned out in an instant, and the sun''s real fire exploded his chest.


    "What?" Exclaimed the king.


    Why, why is the flame so fierce?


    At that moment, on the left side of the white tiger, another brush shot.


    "There is also a fierce ghost king! Be careful The blue flame on the tiger''s back exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger opens his mouth and spits out a real fire of the sun."Boom


    In an instant, the brush of the king of ghosts exploded. At the same time, the ghost body was blasted a big hole.


    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, the sun''s real fire has been refined and strengthened!" The white tiger breathed softly.


    The strength of King Li Gui is the power of Dixian. The brush just now is a powerful soul magic weapon. If it is hit by them, the white tiger will be hurt. Fortunately, the white tiger has the sun fire and can be the enemy of the soul.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roars into the sky, and the white tiger controls the two real fires of the sun. In an instant, he penetrates the two fierce ghost kings again, and then quickly swallows them down.


    Without the fierce ghost king, the remaining fierce ghost generals and fierce ghost soldiers were eaten clean by Wang Xiong.


    After eating the ghost of another city, the white tiger was held up some deformation, dare not stay, with the blue flame quickly left the original place.


    It is not difficult for Wang Xiong to make use of the sun''s real fire to deal with the two fierce ghost kings, but if there are more Li Gui Wang, Wang Xiong will be unable to bear it.


    When they arrived at a cave, the white tiger soul and the body changed places again. Wang xiongchang breathed and tried to refine these useless ghosts.


    "Wang Xiong, can you stand eating so many ghosts?" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "It''s OK. It will be refined soon. The key is that we can''t stop and destroy the city, so that we can stop killing the king of the Kingdom and make su Xiaoxiao more stable." Wang Xiong long shushed his mouth and airway.


    "Are you fighting one country as one person? If they''re going all out to encircle us... " Blue from the flame amazing way.


    "It''s OK, my soul, for the time being, there is no bottleneck. The more we eat, the more powerful we will be, and we will be surrounded and exterminated? Hehe, if we don''t confront them head-on, will we? Choose cities randomly. I will destroy the whole country of futile death with the power of swallowing! When my soul is strong enough, we will die in vain There was a flash of pride in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    In the middle of the eyebrows, in the big sun Sha wheel, the sun''s real fire has already reached the size of five fists, and is no longer a small flame.


    "A million and a half million dead? Tomorrow, we will continue to go to the broken city There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    ----------


    for three days. Death in vain has been reported in many countries. Yan Luo even stopped his marriage.


    "Report, report to the king, that white tiger broke the five city allied forces, twelve fierce ghost kings, all perished, five city ghost army, all were eaten!" A ghost soldier exclaimed in horror.


    "What? A five city coalition can''t stop him. Where does the white tiger come out? "


    "There are forty dead cities in vain. The white tiger has eaten forty cities of vain death. The more they eat, the stronger they become? How could that be so? "


    "He''s breaking through, the white tiger is breaking through!"


    "King, send that Su Xiaoxiao out, or sooner or later, the white tiger will come to Wang Du!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the ministers were frightened.


    Yan Luo''s whole body trembled, and he was also very angry at the moment. The white tiger, who had not done anything before, has become so terrible. The number of cities lost every day is increasing, which shows that the white tiger is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Why didn''t he get carried away by the will of the ghosts? What kind of skills did he practice? " Yan Luo was extremely angry.


    "King, don''t hesitate. Send Su Xiaoxiao out and send the God of pestilence away!" The ministers said anxiously.


    "Bastard, a white tiger also wants to threaten the king! Notice down, the rest of the city, ten cities together! Get together and see how the white tiger breaks the city Yan Luo said angrily.


    "Yes A lot of ghost ministers can only nod their heads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 19

    Ten cities together!


    Yan Luo underestimated the speed of white tiger''s enhancement.


    When other souls are strengthened, there will be a bottleneck running in process. However, Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul will not, because the white tiger soul in the past was a thousand times stronger than today''s, and the white tiger knows how to allocate each part of the soul power. Therefore, there is no bottleneck, only the strength of continuous recovery.


    Ten cities together, that is, the ten cities of the vain ghosts into one place, with the ghost sea to resist the attack of the white tiger.


    However, it takes time for the ten cities to merge together. It is already two days after the big cities are merged once. In these two days, the white tiger has swallowed up another 30 wasted cities.


    The sun''s real fire is as big as a washbasin. The sun''s real fire is so powerful that it burns and refines the dead faster. The white tiger doesn''t even need time to rest. The tiger''s soul is growing stronger.


    "Wang Xiong, would you like to have a rest?" Blue from the flame riding on the back of the white tiger worried.


    "No, it''s never felt better now. I''ve eaten 70 cities, and 290 more! " There was a flash of excitement in the white tiger''s eyes.


    "However, a fierce ghost said earlier, in vain, ten cities together, 290 cities, into 29, you will face greater pressure next!" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good thing. I won''t run away!" However, the white tiger did not care, and ran to the nearest city of vain death.


    In the city of futile death, countless ghosts of vain death were in danger. They looked at a white tiger running over in horror.


    "The devil is coming. Come on, signal, signal for help!"


    "Help, I don''t want to defend the city. I''ve only eaten human flesh three times. I want to leave!"


    "If he goes to one place, he will swallow the whole city. I don''t want it. Help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the white tiger enters the city, the city is in chaos. Gai, the battle of Wang Xiong these days is too shocking.


    "Want to run? You can''t run away, soul storm! " The white tiger roared.


    "Boom


    As the white tiger becomes stronger, the soul storm becomes more and more fierce, and suddenly rolls over the whole city of futile death!


    "Fight with him!"


    "Judge''s pen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of Li Gui Wang rushed up in panic.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the tiger''s mouth, the sun turns into a fireball about the size of thirty-six fists, with the white tiger as the center, and instantly shoots at a group of fierce ghost kings.


    "Boom


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Most of them were severely damaged, except for a few who escaped.


    "Roar!"


    Once the tiger sucked, he swallowed a large number of fierce ghost king again. The white tiger was fierce, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground. For a moment, the ghost city was full of cries.


    "Well, now you know how to cry? Why don''t you hear people crying when you eat live people raw? In vain? Deserve it Blue from the flame sitting on the back of the white tiger cold voice.


    --------


    die in vain.


    "Newspaper, white tiger devoured the city of No.3 and 10!"


    "Newspaper, the white tiger gobbled up the nine and ten cities!"


    One by one bad news came, and Yan Luo was already confused. But a group of ghost ministers showed a look of panic.


    "The devil, the devil, the ten and the city can''t stop him!"


    "What can I do? The devil is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "King, the power of ten cities is not the rival of the devil. Let''s join the city again


    "Twenty cities! Twenty cities and two cities


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ghost minister anxious way.


    "Who is willing to go out on behalf of the king? I will allow him thirty cities!" Yan Luo looked at a group of ghost ministers.


    But a group of subordinates shrunk, who dare to die?


    "Hum, then the king will send out troops in person, come and order the army of thirty cities, and follow me to destroy the tiger!" Yan Luo hated the voice.


    "Yes All of a sudden, some fierce ghost kings went down to order troops one after another.


    Yan Luozhen led the army.


    At this moment, no one will take the white tiger king for granted. The white tiger king seems to be the killer of the dead city. No matter how determined he is, he can not be too determined.


    Five days later, Yan Luo led his troops back.


    "Bastard white tiger, look at me, and run away? Asshole Yan Luo hated the voice.


    "King, the white tiger demon is very cunning and doesn''t want to confront us head-on!"


    "King, the white tiger devil is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "King, in the days when you went out for the war, another fifteen ten cities were swallowed up by the white tiger!"


    "King, more than half of the ghost army has entered the belly of the white tiger!"


    "I died in vain. I have been swallowed up by the white tiger."


    "King, send Su Xiaoxiao out. We can''t afford to offend that disaster."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ghost ministers kowtow in fear.


    I thought that the kingdom of death was ferocious and invincible, and could dominate the world. Even many ghost ministers wanted to dominate the whole baikuangdi continent one day. But, who would have thought of such a nemesis.


    Is that white tiger''s stomach not satisfied? Why are you dissatisfied?


    Even Yama''s eyes flashed a flurry at the moment.


    "No, I can''t give in to the white tiger. I want to rule the whole country. How can I be blocked by a little white tiger?" Yan Luo roared.


    "King!" All ghost minister panic way.


    "Go ahead, all the ghost soldiers who have wasted their lives in the capital city will come to the imperial court and all of them will come to the court. I see that he has no ghost to eat. What can he do? In the imperial capital, I will crush him to death with my own hands!" Yan Luo is ferocious.


    "Yes All ghost ministers should say.


    The white tiger dodged the king again and again. This time, it must be impossible to escape.


    Quickly, a piece of news was sent to all the dead cities, so that all the remaining ghosts would gather in the morning. The ghost troops in the big cities were shivering for fear that the white tiger would come. Now when Wang Ling came out, he couldn''t wait to rush to the direction of chaodu.


    Even so, it was two days after the news was delivered and gathered to the capital.


    These two days, white tiger is to devour a few vain dead city.


    When all the vain ghosts gathered in the capital, Yan Luo was infuriated. Because there are less than one third of the ghost troops who fled to chaodu.


    In other words, two-thirds of the dead have been eaten by white tigers?


    Four hundred thousand ghost army in a city, the white tiger, has eaten more than 100 million dead ghosts?


    More than 100 million, more than 100 million! He''s not crazy?


    At this moment, Yan Luo not only shocked the white tiger, but also gave a greedy look to the white tiger''s skill. What kind of domineering skill can it achieve such effect?


    "It must be the top soul cultivation method, it must be!" In Yan Luo''s eyes, greed was even worse.


    However, ordinary ghost soldiers are only shivering. At this moment, many ghost soldiers think of the living people who are eaten by themselves and realize their terror for a time.


    "King, will the white tiger come?"


    "King, send Su Xiaoxiao away!"


    "King, Su Xiaoxiao is a disaster!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ghost ministers, however, were horrified.


    Yan Luo is not sure. The white tiger dare not come. After all, all the ghost troops are gathered in one place. There are more than 30 million ghost troops here. What should he do if he is scared away, and what about the skill?


    When Yan Luo was worried and the ghosts were afraid, a white figure of 20 Zhang appeared in the distance.


    A white tiger, eyes cold slowly step towards the city of futile death toward all.


    Every step the white tiger takes, the earth will "Dong" a shock, the same to the hearts of a lot of vain ghosts bring a terrible pressure.


    Blue Liyan didn''t ride on the white tiger''s back this time, because the white tiger knew the danger this time. The enemy of the white tiger was the mysterious king of vain death, Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo has never seen him do anything, but white tiger knows that he is dangerous. Can he create a country in vain? Can he play a simple role?


    However, the white tiger is not afraid to eat so many dead ghosts. Now the white tiger soul has the power of the Dixian peak. What''s more, most of the dead ghosts have strengthened the real fire of the sun.


    "The devil is coming, the devil is coming!"


    "What? What should I do? I don''t eat people anymore, I don''t eat any more! "


    "King, let Su Xiaoxiao go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion among the numerous ghost troops, and each of them showed a look of panic. Apart from hearing the rumors of the white tiger these days, they just looked at the ferocious appearance of the white tiger. All the ghosts felt great tremor.


    "Hum!" Yan Luo gave a cold hum.


    A cold hum, like Tianwei, exploded in the hearts of all the dead in vain. All the ghosts suddenly trembled and looked at Yama in horror, and did not dare to speak.


    And the white tiger in the distance is also a coagulation in his eyes. Yan Luo''s cold hum just now made Wang Xiong feel the power of heaven.


    The power of heaven? It''s impossible. Isn''t there any other power that can be used in this ghost field except the power of ghost? Even the power of heaven can not be exerted.


    But why did Yan Luo''s cold hum do it?


    The white tiger is extremely careful.


    In the distant forest, LAN Liyan is also worried. The war is too dangerous. Wang Kai doesn''t take him with him. LAN Liyan also knows that it will be cumbersome to follow him, so he hides here.


    The white tiger is getting closer and closer. Yan Luo in the distance is also staring at the White Tiger: "you finally dare to appear in front of me!"


    White tiger stopped and looked at Yan Luo in the distance coldly: "where is Su Xiaoxiao?""Are you really here for this pure Yin spirit?" Yan Luo looks at the white tiger coldly.


    "King, you''d better send Su Xiaoxiao out of this disaster!"


    "King, Su Xiaoxiao is an ominous ghost!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ghost ministers advised again.


    "Shut up!" Yan Luo suddenly gave a cold hum.


    Under the cold hum, there seems to be an invisible force of heaven. All ghost soldiers tremble and dare not speak. Even the white tiger not far away can feel this heavenly power.


    "What do you know? Hum, Su Xiaoxiao is more important than all your ghosts. Without you, I can open up the ghost land in vain. Without Su Xiaoxiao, how can I rebuild the underworld? Hum Yan Luo gave a cold hum.


    All of a sudden, all the ghosts showed an ugly color.


    White tiger squinted at Yan Luo: "so you are not willing to hand over Su Xiaoxiao?"


    "If you have the ability, you can get it yourself!" Yan Luo sneered.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, the soul storm opened, and in an instant rushed to Yan Luo.


    All the way through, the ghosts around him were scared and dodged. However, at the moment, the white tiger seemed not to care about these little ghosts at all. When he caught the thief, he first captured the king. As long as he took Yama, everything could be solved.


    "Ha ha ha ha, evil animal, do you really think that I am the same as those little ghosts? Heaven''s blood palm Yan Luo gave a sneer.


    When Yan Luo turned his hands, the sky suddenly gathered countless blood clouds. The blood cloud condensed a bloody palm and patted it toward the white tiger.


    The white tiger looked up and suddenly his face changed: "the way of heaven? How can it be! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 20

    "Ha ha ha ha, evil animal, do you really think that I am the same as those little ghosts? Heaven''s blood palm Yan Luo gave a sneer.


    When Yan Luo turned his hands, the sky suddenly gathered countless blood clouds. The blood cloud condensed a bloody palm and patted it toward the white tiger.


    The white tiger looked up and suddenly his face changed: "the way of heaven? How can it be! "


    Before the blood palm arrives, the palm power has already rushed to the bottom, and there are countless ghost troops below.


    "King, don''t, ah ~ ~ ~!"


    Accompanied by a burst of screams, countless ghost soldiers under this palm power smashed and exploded, and even the soul storm of white tiger was crushed by this palm power.


    Before the blood palm falls, the white tiger has already felt the towering danger.


    "Bang!"


    No hard touch, the white tiger suddenly jumped away, and the danger of avoiding the blood palm.


    "Boom


    The earth was smashed out of a big blood pit, which accumulated a lot of blood slowly and turned into a huge blood pool.


    "It''s not bad. You can escape from the peak of Dixian? Oh, but how long can you hide? Hum Yan Luo snorted coldly and pressed down again.


    Once again, the void condensed a huge blood palm and patted it toward the white tiger. This time, the blood palms coagulate too fast, and the white tiger has nowhere to hide.


    "Roar!"


    White tiger a roar, open mouth spit out a basin laugh fireball, the sun really fire straight to blood palm.


    "Boom


    The sun''s real fire slammed into the blood palm, and instantly penetrated the blood palm. However, the blood palm seemed to be formed by the law of heaven. In a flash, the hole was restored and continued to shoot towards the white tiger.


    "Back!" The white tiger is anxious.


    But he saw that the real fire of the sun flew back again, and the blood palm burst open again. The white tiger suddenly jumped out of the blood mouth, but the whole body was touched by the blood palm.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    The white tiger''s whole body seems to be corroded by concentrated acid, emitting bursts of white smoke.


    "Boom


    The blood palm falls to the ground, and makes a blood pool again. The white tiger suffered some trauma and escaped.


    "The king is invincible, the king is invincible!" Countless ghost soldiers roared with excitement.


    "How about it? white tiger! Do you want to try again? " But Yan Luo sneered at the white tiger.


    "What''s wrong with this ghost land in vain? Why can''t other forces be used while you can mobilize the power of heaven?" The white tiger landed and glared.


    "Here, I am the way of heaven! There''s nothing why, as for you, white tiger, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me! Give up your cultivation skills, or you will die Yan Luo''s eyes flashed a murderous air way.


    "Oh, you want my skill? Well, if you really have the ability, how about it? See how you break my skills The white tiger shows a trace of ferocity.


    "Oh? You still don''t admit defeat? Well, then come again. This time, it''s not blood palm. Hum, the sea of blood is boundless Yan Luo waved his hand.


    "Boom


    In the void, suddenly condenses the boundless blood cloud, and then condenses into a huge sea of blood, a huge tsunami, covering the sky and earth, it seems that the white tiger will be submerged.


    "White tiger refining Yang map, roar!" I saw the white tiger roar.


    The mouth suddenly spurts out a fireball like a small sun, rolling sun real fire, blooming hundreds of millions of light, the light is sharp, bright can not see the appearance of white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, in the light, the white tiger seems to be dressed in a thousand feet of flame, crashing into the sea of blood.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of blood envelops the flame of white tiger, white tiger in the fierce impact of the sea of blood, for a time, the sea of blood billows, explodes in all directions.


    Countless ghost soldiers showed their excitement, and Yan Luo even laughed wildly. Because the white tiger in front of him could not escape from the scope of the sea of blood. No matter where he fled, there was a boundless sea of blood.


    "White tiger, don''t you surrender? Do you want to be refined by my blood? Ha ha ha Yan Luo laughed wildly.


    "Refining, it may not be that you are too careless!" A sound came from behind Yan Luo.


    "What?" Yan Luo suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Boom


    A tiger''s paw pierced Yama''s chest and tore him apart in an instant.


    In vain, the king, Yama, was torn by his waist?


    "Ah Hoo!"


    But behind Yan Luo, I don''t know when there was a white tiger. The white tiger opened his mouth and swallowed half of Yan Luo''s body.


    "Ah All around the ghost ministers were scared and fled.


    Half of Yama looked at the white tiger in disbelief: "impossible, how did you get behind me, you are not in the sea of blood?"


    "I don''t know how you built this ghost country. You are a ghost cultivator. You have no alertness. There is no ban on the earth under your feet. Ha ha. You are too conceited. The white tiger in the sea of blood is just a fake body that I use the real fire of the sun to imitate. " The white tiger showed a sneer."You, you draw my attention with your fake body, you hide yourself in the ground!" Yan Luo reacts to come over, glare startled angry way.


    "Ghosts, after all, are illusory things. Although there will be losses through the mountains and breaking through the earth, I can still bear the loss of souls just now, Yama. Today, you asked for it The white tiger pounced on the half body of Yan Luo again.


    "No!" Yan Luo exclaimed in horror, holding an iron card in his right hand to meet the white tiger.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the white tiger was the iron card out of the energy, instantly exploded out.


    "What?" The white tiger exploded into the air, showing surprise.


    The iron card is the iron card. The white tiger feels a breath of heaven''s way. The power of the heaven that Yama used before came from that iron card?


    The white tiger turned over and jumped again.


    At the moment, Yan Luo half body, holding the iron card to fly up, but in fear of escaping.


    "Stop him, stop him!" Yan Luo roared at the ghost troops around him.


    However, the ghost army is more afraid of Wang Kai, where dare to stop.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared and rushed to hell again.


    "Die!" In his panic, Yan Luo raised his iron card again to fight against the white tiger.


    "Boom


    The white tiger explodes under the iron plate. Into a flame.


    "Dead?" Yan Luo was stunned slightly.


    The white tiger was killed by the iron plate?


    "After one loss, would you like to eat a second time? That''s just my real fire fake A cold drink came from behind Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo''s face changed and he knew it was too late to resist. Because a tiger''s paw has been patted on him.


    "Boom


    Yama''s half body exploded. There''s only one head left. Roll away.


    The iron card, flying in the air, was caught by the white tiger.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me. That''s my order for the city of death!" Yan Luo''s head is not willing to roar.


    "In vain?" The white tiger stepped on Yan Luo''s head with one foot and looked at the iron plate with one claw.


    However, we can see that the iron plate is rectangular. On one side, the word "Yan Luo" is written, and on the other side, the word "death in vain" is written.


    Grasping in his hand, the white tiger suddenly has a strange feeling, as if the whole ghost field in vain is in his own hands. Through the iron card, his consciousness seems to be able to cover the whole ghost land.


    "Help


    "Run away!"


    "The king is finished. The devil is going to eat the ghost."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless ghost troops turned around and fled.


    However, the white tiger has a kind of feeling, through this iron card, you can manipulate all the dead in vain.


    "Run away? No one wants to escape! " The white tiger snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    Through the iron plate, the sound goes straight to the depths of all the ghosts who are in vain, just like the voice of the way of heaven, which makes all the vain ghosts show their despair.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared, the soul storm again let go, those who fled in vain, were instantly rolled over, involved in the white tiger''s mouth.


    "Oh, I don''t want to be eaten!" Countless dead in vain roared.


    However, it is of no help at all. The white tiger opens its mouth and swallows the sky and swallows the ground.


    "Fight with him, kill!" A group of Li Gui Wang rushed to the white tiger with a brush.


    "Presumptuous!" White tiger through the iron plate a cold drink.


    "Bang!"


    All the fierce ghost king who rushed to the white tiger lost his brush in an instant. His whole body was soft as if he was controlled by an iron card. In a flash, he was swallowed up by the white tiger.


    Through the iron card, white tiger also found Su Xiaoxiao. Slightly manipulated, Su Xiaoxiao went to the white tiger side.


    "Sir, you, you...!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at the white tiger in front of her.


    The white tiger stepped on Yan Luo''s head in one paw, grasped the iron card in one claw, and swallowed countless dead ghosts in vain.


    With the iron card in hand, no one can escape. The soul storm rolls around and the ghost is swallowed by the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s body is expanding. Behind the white tiger''s body, the dashisha wheel appears, just like a round of two Zhang big sun, blooming with dazzling golden light and burning with torrential flames.


    The mouth of the tiger is fierce, and all the dead in vain are swallowed. It seems that through some channel, they are directly sent to the center of the sun. Some centers start to burn, providing unlimited energy. With a bang, the sun strengthened again.


    In just one hour, all the dead in vain were devoured by white tigers. Now, the sun is more than half a circle, reaching the size of three Zhang. The sun is blazing and boundless.


    "This is...!" Su Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    In the distance, blue Liyan also quickly ran over and looked at the little sun behind Wang Kai.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? So strange Blue from the flame glare exclaimed."Hum!"


    As soon as the sun converged, it was trapped into the white tiger''s body. Then, a huge force fed the white tiger, and the white tiger''s whole body flashed white light.


    "Boom


    Like a burst of air in general, the strong wind will blue from the flame, Su Xiaochu scattered.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Blue from the flame asked.


    "It just broke through again!" The white tiger''s face was radiant with joy.


    "White tiger has celestial power?" Blue from the flame startled way.


    "Yes


    "No, the immortals are not so weird. What was the sun just now? Should be the magic weapon of transcendence? It must be...! " Blue from the flame suddenly surprise way.


    White tiger looked at blue from the flame, nodded, no explanation.


    The white tiger can achieve the power of celestial immortals, but the sun zhenhuo is not just like this. The grade of the sun zhenhuo is unimaginable nowadays. Otherwise, if it devours the whole country of futile death, the white tiger will only upgrade to the immortal soul power?


    "What is this in your hand?" LAN Liyan stares at the iron card in Wang Kai''s hand.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that this black iron card can control the whole ghost land. It''s the support of all Yama''s forces Wang Xiong looks at Yan Luo''s head.


    "No, no, I''m not Yama, I''m just a kid, one of Yama''s minions, imp!" Yan Luo suddenly exclaimed in horror.


    "Oh? What do you call Yan Luo? And how did you get this iron medal! " Wang Xiong looked at the ghost at his feet coldly.


    "I don''t know, originally, I have been annihilated, but suddenly one day, I woke up and just saw the order of vain death city. Later I inquired, the whole underworld was gone. I thought that I could rebuild the underworld with this order of vain death city. I thought I could rebuild the ten halls, and I was the new king of Yama. Therefore, I changed my name to Yama. Please forgive me, little devil Let me go, let me go The ghost screamed in horror.


    "Is there really hell in the world?" Wang Kai showed a trace of astonishment.


    "It used to be, but now it''s gone. The whole underworld is gone." Ghost Head frightens way.


    The white tiger was slightly surprised.


    Wang Kai''s body shook, and Wang Kai flew out of the body. The white tiger immediately penetrated into the brow of the flesh. Wang Kai held the iron card in one hand and the ghost in the other hand, and said coldly: "did you really have the underworld before? Then why didn''t it happen? Besides, what do you mean by the order of the city of death in vain? "


    "The city of futile death is the sixth Hall of the ten halls of Yama. It is a kind of ghost city under the jurisdiction of the king of Bian. The city of futile death is the residence of all the ghosts who have died in vain. This is the order of the city of death in vain. It manipulates all the ghosts in the underworld in vain The ghost said carefully.


    "Ten halls of hell? The sixth hall, Bian Chengwang! The king of Bian ruled the city of death in vain Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, there are many other cities under the jurisdiction of Bian Chengwang. Look at the words on it! The word "Yan Luo" means "Yan Luo Dian". The word "wasted death" means "city of vain death". It is under the jurisdiction of the hall of Yan Luo The devil tried to lean on the iron card.


    Wang Xiong looked at the iron plate, and sure enough, he wrote Yan Luo on one side and died in vain on the other.


    Just as Wang Xiong nodded, the ghost suddenly gave out countless ghost fires, and suddenly struggled to rush toward the iron card.


    "It''s mine, my stuff!" The ghost''s face is ferocious, as if to take back the iron card.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Kai glared in his eyes and clapped it with one hand. This palm brought out a real fire of the sun, which broke the ghost''s head in an instant. At the moment of smashing, the iron card seemed to produce a suction force and inhaled the energy of the broken ghost head into the iron card.


    "Be careful!" Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    But see the iron card in Wang Kai''s hands jump up, as if to fly away in general.


    Wang Xiong held on to his death, but saw a white light on the iron plate.


    In the white light, a picture suddenly appears.


    "Is this?" Su Xiaoxiao said in surprise.


    "This is an order of futile death, leaving a projection record of that year?" Wang Kai frowned.


    But see, in the projection picture, is a palace gate.


    There are three big characters written on the palace.


    In the picture, two men in gorgeous dragon robes are standing at the entrance of Yanluo hall.


    The two men are incomparably tall. Even if they are just projection, Wang Xiong can feel that there is a tremendous force in their bodies.


    They looked up to the sky.


    "The king of Bian city is going to die soon. Are you afraid?" A big man looked at the sky and said in a loud voice.


    "Yama, you are not afraid, I will be afraid?" Bian Chengwang laughed.


    Wang Xiong, LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao look at the two people in the picture in surprise. Are these two Bian Cheng Wang and Yan Luo Wang? I don''t think I''ve heard of it.


    "Zixiao palace collapsed, Lingshan was also destroyed, Sanqing fell, four imperial spirits were all destroyed, five old people were all dead, liusi, Qiyuan, Baji, Jiuyao were all dead, ha ha ha, now it''s our turn to ten capitals!" Bian Cheng Wang said with a sad smile.


    "The king of Qin Guang is dead, the king of Chu River is dead, the king of Song Dynasty and the king of five senses are all dead. All of them are dead. There are still two of you and me left in the ten halls of hell!" Yama looked at the sky, his face showed hatred."Now it''s our turn. Hahaha, the underworld, the underworld and the heaven are all killed, and the earth of hell is broken. The ghosts of the underworld are all gone. Hahaha, there is still here, and we are left here! " Bian Cheng''s voice is full of sadness.


    "Bian Cheng Wang, they have destroyed our heaven, our land and our way of heaven, but we have not yet destroyed our people. As long as someone lives, we have not lost. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the Tao. The way is out, the heaven is out, and the earth is also destroyed. However, there are still people. The human nature will not be destroyed as long as there is one person alive! If humanity is not destroyed, we can create heaven and earth again, and we can create the way of heaven again. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the way! People will never die, and Tao will live forever! When you and I die, you will not lose when you are robbed by all living beings. Ha ha ha Yama laughed.


    "People will not die, and the Tao will live forever! Yama, I''ll fight with you today. I''ll exchange my life with you and my death, and prove Lingxiao again! " Bian Chengwang roared with red eyes.


    "Go The king of Yama yelled.


    I saw that the two of them were facing the sky.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the projection disappeared.


    "This, this, that was...!" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Why can''t I understand? What about Zixiao palace and Lingshan? Seven yuan, eight poles, nine glories and ten capitals? I never seem to have heard of it Su Xiaoxiao frowned and shook her head.


    Wang Kai is holding the iron card, but he is slightly silent, because there are some names in it. It seems that Wang Xiong has heard about it in his previous life. However, it is only a story in ancient times.


    "Did it really exist in the underworld?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are slightly locked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 21

    When the white tiger planted the sword cult! A great war, leading to the injury of many strong.


    However, the Sheng Dan pulse masters still besieged the sword deity. Everyone thought that the nine protectors of the sword cult ate blue flame and wanted to let it spit out. It was a great war.


    Among them, chibingzi and chilanzi were traumatized and did not participate.


    Two people help each other, to the outside world a remote place to heal.


    "Cough, cough, the white tiger is so fierce that it blows up the furnace of the soul of martial uncle!" The red ice son vomited the blood to be depressed.


    "Elder martial brother, I told you for a long time that the white tiger is Wang Xiong, and his soul is the white tiger!" Red LAN Zi anxious road.


    "No way, chilanzi. Where did you hear that?" Red Bingzi didn''t believe it.


    "It has been said without limit. His men have seen it with their own eyes." Red LAN son is anxious way.


    "The dragon? Hehe, if you don''t believe it, he is a thief and full of lies Red ice son a face disdain way.


    A trace of cold flashed in the eyes of red LAN Zi.


    "Don''t you believe me?" The red LAN son stares at the red ice son road.


    "Believe you? Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are still young, many things don''t understand at all! " Red Bingzi shook his head, obviously did not believe it.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m still young. In Shengdan holy land, my strength is low. No one cares what I say. If I were more powerful, maybe someone would listen to me. For example, elder martial brother, you!" Red LAN son suddenly said some strange words.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been badly hurt this time. Do you have any elixir? Cough Red ice son sink voice.


    "Yes, I have an elixir in my heart. Elder martial brother, I hurt a lot this time. You can take it yourself!" Red LAN Zi is weak.


    "Oh?" The red ice son does not doubt have him, reaches for the red LAN son heart part.


    This touch. Suddenly, a force, the red ice son''s arm stuck in general.


    "What?" Red ice son''s face changed.


    "Putong, Putong, Putong...!"


    Two people''s heartbeat suddenly the same frequency in general, and the red LAN son heart part, a flash of red light instantly wrapped two people.


    "Chi LAN Zi, let me go. What do you want to do Red Bingzi was frightened and angry.


    "I''m sorry, chibingzi. I want to speak in Shengdan Shengyu. This pair of leather bags is not enough!" Red LAN son shows a trace of ferocious smile way.


    "Snake pupil? You, who are you Red ice son exclaimed.


    "Change!" Red LAN Zi a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Two people seem to be hit by a general, an instant tremor, red ice son''s pupil is suddenly a contraction, slowly into snake pupil.


    "No, no, no!" Red orchid son''s mouth sends out red ice son''s exclamation sound.


    red ice son a cold roar, suddenly, the essence energy of the red Lanzi body all poured into the red ice son body.


    "No, no, no...!"


    Chilanzi makes a weak voice of red Bingzi, and turns into a corpse in a blink of an eye. Some people can''t believe it. When he becomes a corpse, he and his soul are sucked into his body.


    Red ice son''s eyes become snake pupil, spit out is not human tongue, but snake Xinzi.


    One side of the red LAN son corpse, with the feet of a burst of trample, the moment crushed, into fly ash.


    "Ha ha, thank you so much for the white tiger. I can take away your body only if you suffer so much damage to your soul. Ha ha ha ha, I am no longer a thief dragon? Hum, I want to die! Sooner or later, I will be on the top. Does it matter who the white tiger is? Now I say he is Wang Kai, he is Wang Xiong, hum! " Red ice shows a trace of ferocious color.


    After cleaning up for four weeks, chibingzi began to heal and refine his memory.


    More than ten days later, chibingzi healed and recovered and stood up slowly.


    "White tiger is Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong not only killed the saint, but also killed Chi LAN Zi. Ah, I see you, Wang Xiong, how to escape this time!" Red ice shows a trace of sneer.


    In addition to the valley, chibingzi looks at the direction of the sword cult''s residence. After a long battle, the sword cult''s residence has collapsed, with corpses everywhere and a river of blood.


    Although the nine Dharma protectors roared and didn''t eat the holy daughter, no one believed that during this period of time, the people who gave birth to Danxian expressed all their anger.


    When the red ice son came near, the war was almost over.


    The nine Dharma protectors fled with the remaining disciples of the sword cult, and countless powerful people pursued and killed them.


    When the red ice son comes near, only a few injured immortals heal here.


    "Elder martial brother, we must chase back. If the saint is dead, put the nine Dharma protectors into the alchemy furnace!" Danzhizi looked at the distant battle and roared.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Chibingzi comes forward to help Danzhi Zi.


    Danzhizi was covered with blood at the moment and was extremely angry. However, he didn''t care about it when he saw it was red Bingzi: "hum, I can''t believe it. I''ve been busy for such a long time. As a result, he was picked up by the sword God cult. He''s a bastard!""Uncle, I think the white tiger is Wang Xiong!" Said chibingzi.


    "What Wang Xiong? The trash? What are you talking about when chelanzi is making a fool of yourself Danzhizi glared.


    "No, chilanzi said that he had seen with his own eyes that Wang Xiong had become a white tiger! What''s more, the other day, I had a fight with the white tiger. The red Lanzi was eaten by the white tiger. Before he died, he also called out Wang Xiong! " Red ice son face shows hate color way.


    "What? Is chelanzi dead? Is white tiger really Wang Xiong? " Danzhizi eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes


    "Impossible, how could Wang Xiong be a white tiger? So much difference Danzhizi didn''t believe it.


    "No!" Danzhizi''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I remember, I remember. The last time my soul stove exploded, it was Wang Xiong''s soul, that little flame, this time, it was also a fireball, isn''t it...!" Danzhizi congeals the heavy road.


    "It''s Wang Xiong!" Red ice son excited way.


    "The two flames seem to be the same. Even if it''s not Wang Kai, they must be related!" Danzhizi squints.


    "Yes, yes!" Red ice son excited way.


    When they slowly determined that Wang Kai was suspected, a wounded immortal on one side showed a curious look: "eh, the Yin Qi of the dead ghost land seems to be dissipating?"


    "Dissipate?" Danzhizi turned to look.


    Sure enough, the dark clouds, which were full of Yin, were slowly dispersing. Dead in vain, in the hot sun, more and more light. It''s like the whole ghost world is collapsing.


    "What''s happening in the ghost land in vain?" Red ice shows a curious color.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Danzhizi is also wonderful.


    A group of immortals quickly went to the ghost land of vain death, but at the moment, the ghost land of vain death has no such huge suppression. No longer can only use soul power, now, all other forces can use.


    "The law of the dead in vain has changed?" Red ice son surprised way.


    "In vain, something must have happened in the ghost land these ten days!" Danzhizi is also surprised.


    A group of people quickly went to the ghost land of vain death, and soon arrived at a city of vain death.


    "What about ghosts? What about the dead in vain? " A wounded fairy was astonished.


    "No? This is a dead city in vain! Go to the next city of vain death Red ice son cries.


    Suddenly, a group of immortals scattered to inquire.


    But, passing by a city of vain death, the ghost of vain death is gone.


    It was empty.


    A group of strong people swallowed.


    Sky, sun in the sky, dark clouds dispersed, Yin Qi soon scattered clean. Danzhizi takes out the white clouds and flies to the sky with many strong men.


    However, all the way down, all the wasted cities have become empty cities, there are traces of destruction everywhere, and the capital of wasted death is a piece of ruins.


    The fierce ghost soldier is gone, the fierce ghost will be gone, the fierce ghost king is gone, even, Yan Luo is gone?


    "Evil door! What happened in these ten days? " All the immortals showed a puzzled look.


    ------------


    in the eastern part of the wasteful ghost land, beside a big river.


    Wang Xiong washed his face with the river water, and then he looked at the two girls who still looked unnatural.


    "Wang Xiong, you brought the order of the city of vain death out, and the ghost land of vain death is about to collapse?" Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Of course, the dead in vain is caused by this order. Don''t worry, no one will know about us. All the ghosts in the city are recorded. Previously, I have sensed them with the order. All the ghosts are eaten by me. There will be no trace left!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "And what is the order of the city in vain?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "I don''t know. Moreover, it''s too early to study this thing with our current strength. It''s good to do our own thing well! I will not move in vain. I will keep it for the time being. "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. I feel that what big secret should be involved in this vain death order. Previously, the kid pretended to be the king of hell. He was too arrogant. There are many strong people in the world, but those who are at the top of the world have not paid attention to him. Once we pay attention to him, his life is not enough to be destroyed. We are the same. The order of the city of futile death is a wonderful thing. He can create a ghost, Suppress the way of heaven in the ghost world, this thing, absolutely can''t let more people know, spread out, I can''t protect! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Well! You are still cautious. Don''t worry. I''ve already had a novel with Su Xiaoxiao, and Su Xiaoxiao has promised not to disclose it! " Blue from flame smile way.


    Blue from the flame this smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, let Wang Xiong''s eyes are some straight.


    "What are you looking at?" LAN Liyan glared at Wang Xiong.


    "No, but aunt LAN is so beautiful that I almost didn''t get over it!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Blue from the flame a cold hum, turn around to go.Turn around to leave, blue from the flame mouth corner but show a charming radian.


    Wang Xiong got up and followed him. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, Wang Xiong said with a smile: "Su Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry about it. The talisman that the king in vain entered your body will be eliminated after a period of time."


    "Well! Thank you very much Su Xiaoxiao got up and saluted.


    "Eunuch? Ha ha, Su Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to do this. You also saved us. Do we have to call your benefactor every day? " Wang Xiong stopped.


    "Well!" Sue nodded.


    "Don''t worry. We will try our best to help you find your husband. You should follow us first. By the way, although you are the soul of pure Yin, you can''t be exposed to the sun for a long time. Every time, I will give you some Yin Qi!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    In this world, there is no underworld. Ghosts can''t survive in the hot sun, unless there is soul cultivation with divine fire protection, or they stay in a very dark place all the time.


    Of course, now that Wang Xiong is in charge of the death city order, he can control some Yin Qi to ensure that some ghosts will not disappear.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang!" Sue nodded.


    "You''re welcome. Now, let''s join my team as soon as possible." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Your team?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "I have a team to go to the great wilderness Xianting! They''re going faster. We''re going to meet them! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" The second daughter naturally nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 22

    Shengdan Shengshan, shengshengzaohua hall!


    Dan Shenzi, the leader of Shengdan sect, sits on a futon and looks at danzhizi and chibingzi in front of him.


    "Eaten?" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Yes, I was eaten by the nine Dharma protectors of the sword God cult. All the senior brothers and junior brothers have gone to pursue them!" Danzhi was annoyed.


    "If you don''t, you''ll be gone. Have peace of mind and practice!" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    Dan Dan, perhaps, is not a good thing for me.


    "Master, the whole ghost land in vain is gone for a while!" Red ice son some frightened way.


    "I''ve already known it. I''ve sent someone to check it out!" Dan Shenzi nodded solemnly.


    "Master, I think the white tiger soul should be Wang Xiong!" He bit his lips.


    "Oh?" Dan Shenzi''s eyes squint at the red ice son.


    "It was seen by chilanzi with his own eyes. Unfortunately, chilanzi died in the hands of white tiger. Moreover, Wuji has mentioned that Wang Xiong is the soul of tiger!" Red ice son urgent way.


    "I know you hate Wang Xiong, but how old is Wang Xiong? Just martial saint, is the soul so strong? If you mess up your own business, don''t always try to shirk your responsibility! " Dan Shenzi frowned.


    One side of danzhizi said with a wry smile: "elder martial brother, don''t blame the red ice son, this time lost the saint, I also have the responsibility!"


    Look at danzhizi''s face, Dan Shenzi didn''t continue to train red Bingzi.


    "Elder martial brother, what Chi Bingzi said is not unreasonable. My soul furnace, as you know, has always been successful. However, it was broken by Wang Xiong once and broken by white tiger once. Therefore, Wang Xiong is likely to be a white tiger, because he is the most suspect! Because of him, he will save the virgin! " Danzhizi bit her teeth.


    "Wang Xiong?" Danshenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master, it must be Wang Xiong. I will go to his Lingxiao city immediately. I will go to find him!" Red ice son immediately urgent way.


    "Wang Xiong is no longer in Lingxiao city!" Danshenzi shook his head.


    "Oh?" Danzhizi doubts.


    "On behalf of the Qin Dynasty, he sent an envoy to the great wilderness Xianting. Now he is on his way!" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "No? How could Wang Xiong...! " Red Bingzi''s face was stiff.


    Wang Xiong appeared in another place? How to plant him?


    "However, that Wang Kai has been hiding in the chariot and has never appeared!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Master, have you sent someone to monitor Wang Xiong''s team all the way? " Red ice son immediately face a happy way.


    "Elder martial brother, how could you...!" Danzhizi is also happy on her face.


    "In the East, I was born in the holy land of Dan. There are two strong enemies, one is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the other is the emperor of the great wilderness. Nature should pay attention to all their movements. After all, the emperor of the great wilderness was the first to rise up. Taoism blossomed and made the great wilderness immortal court. He was also powerful and became the great wilderness Immortal Emperor Dan Shenzi squinted.


    "That is to say, Dahuang, Daqin, all the important people are under the surveillance of elder martial brother?" Danzhi Zi was astonished.


    "Hum, you only care about the immediate interests. How can you know that the rise of these two forces is imminent? We must make preparations early! " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Danzhizi nodded bitterly.


    "But now it''s OK. As soon as LAN Liyan dies, you don''t have to stare at her every day. It''s time to take heart and wake up the unrealistic dream." Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Danzhizi responded to the voice.


    "Master, the great wasteland Xianting, the envoy before Shang hate, I don''t know why?" Chibingzi has a wonderful way.


    "Invite me, as well as the true God, to go to the great wilderness capital for the National Day feast! Ha ha, there is no good feast for a banquet Danshenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That...!" Chibingzi has a wonderful way.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion." Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Yes Two people should say.


    "Elder martial brother, since you sent someone to monitor Wang Xiong''s team all the way, you must know where they are. I''ll go to confirm whether Wang Xiong is the white tiger in the end!" Danzhizi''s eyes are firm.


    "Uncle, it must be him!" Red Bingzi explained.


    Dan Shenzi narrowed his eyes and was silent for a moment: "well, if it''s really him, you need to ask what happened in the ghost land in vain, why, all the dead in vain are gone!"


    "Yes Two people should say.


    ------------


    Wang Xiong took blue Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao to the top of a mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, Wang Xiong held a map in his hand, comparing the four directions of mountains and rivers.


    "We''re on the right path. There''s a holy land of money ahead of us!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The holy land of money? This is a holy land bordering on the great wilderness Xianting. It is said that in the past, it was just a money gang. Later, it grew stronger and stronger and opened up a holy land. The strength of holy land is average, but it has more money. It seems that the chamber of Commerce in the holy land of money has opened all over the East. Even Danxian city has shops in the holy land of money LAN Liyan recalled."It''s a pity that the Lord of the holy land of money has not yet become an immortal! The strength is not enough. Although some immortals have been recruited for Dharma protection at a high price, their own strength is the most important. The holy land of money, countless golden mountains and silver mountains, can''t be kept for a long time Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "I''ve heard that the Lord of money is a benevolent and generous man. He has never been stingy with money and fame to the heroes of all directions! More difficult to save countless people, money Holy Land 12 cities, all the people are grateful to the Lord, extremely loyal! People''s aspiration, but also let the holy land of money as a whole! We never fight against the four sides. Peace is the most important thing LAN Liyan recalled.


    "It''s useless. If there is a stable order, the God of money is indeed highly respected. However, the world is going to be in chaos, and there are countless jackals and wolves. The Lord of money will not be able to keep it for a long time." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "All right." Blue from the flame nodded.


    "Mr. Wang, we have come to the holy land of money. Are your subordinates here?" Su Xiaoxiao said curiously.


    "Yes, we made an appointment to meet in the holy land of money all the way! By the way, I''m going to see the Lord of money Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Didn''t you just look down on this money holy land? Why are you going to see me again? " Blue from the flame immediately teases a way.


    "In the eastern country, Hubu, there is a shortage of talents who understand the business way!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah? Hubu? Do you still want to accept the Lord of money? " Blue from the flame a face does not believe.


    "I don''t know. I''ll get to know it first. You know, a country, whether it''s defense or development, needs a lot of money to open its way. Most of the time, fighting is money." Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t understand. However, if you are really like what you said, the Lord of money must be a sweet cake in the eyes of many people. He has not joined any big power until now. It''s not so easy to accept LAN Liyan shook his head.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny! Let''s go. Soon, we''ll be in the money city, the holy land of money! According to my calculation, the embers are now in the city of money A smile flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    ----------


    Dahuang Xianting, a city near the holy land of money, is called the rich city. In the city, there is a very quiet and beautiful small courtyard.


    Around the courtyard, there were a large number of bodyguards, and countless officials were standing outside. The first official was a little nervous.


    , "Lord of the city of the rich officials, seek the royal highness of the princess!" The chief official said respectfully.


    "Rich city Lord, please go back. The eldest princess is not seeing any guests now! What''s the matter, please write it in a folder and give it to me! " A bodyguard whispered.


    "Yes, no, no, nothing. It''s just that the princess has come from afar. I should do my best to be the host of the earth. I...!" The rich and noble City Lord immediately politely said.


    "Go back, don''t disturb the silence of the princess!" The bodyguard immediately exclaimed.


    "OK, OK. I''ll send someone here. Tell them what the eldest princess wants. I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll do whatever you want." The rich and noble City Lord immediately respectfully said.


    "Well!" The guard nodded.


    The rich city lord left, those bodyguards did not take seriously, because, in the courtyard long princess''s dignity.


    Who do you know about the princess in the paradise?


    The adoptive daughter of the old emperor of the last generation is the righteous elder sister of the present-day emperor of the great wilderness. She is also the wife of shanghen, the great marshal of the world''s army and horses. Such a noble identity, in the great wilderness Xianting, everywhere, is the attention of the public, and never need to show anyone''s face, even if the Lord of a city wants to see, there is no way.


    In the courtyard.


    Among the numerous servants and servants, a woman in red was knitting a man''s robe very carefully. The woman is incomparably beautiful, between the eyebrows, there is a rare heroic spirit, the heroic spirit is compelling, but the manner is soft and beautiful.


    The woman in red is the eldest princess who is not allowed to see the outside city Lord.


    If an outsider knows that the long princess, who has a high status, is embroidering flowers on every stitch, she will surely lose her eyes.


    "Xiao Xin, how is my peony embroidered The long princess did not look back. Looking at the huge peony flowers on her robe, she showed a satisfied smile.


    Behind the eldest princess stood a woman in strong clothes. The woman has been standing aside, obviously, the status is much higher than the servant girls and servants around.


    "Princess Chang, this is a robe embroidered for marshal. It is natural, beautiful and generous. If you wear it, you will be more energetic." Xiao Xin said with a smile.


    "Just you can talk!" The eldest princess said with a satisfied smile.


    "Who doesn''t know that the commander-in-chief only wears clothes embroidered by Princess Chang. The craftsmanship of the princess Chang is incomparable in this vast fairyland." Xiao Xin said with a smile.


    "Well, well, don''t boast! That''s what they say The princess put down the thread, but she was very happy with her smile.


    "Yes Xiao Xin also stood aside with a smile.


    "The marshal went to Danxian city this time. Is nothing wrong?" The eldest princess looks at Xiao Xin.


    "No, the saint of Danxian city was lost for no reason. The commander-in-chief''s camp was forced to search, and the commander-in-chief didn''t stop him!" Xiao Xin said respectfully."Well?" The eldest princess was suddenly cold in her eyes.


    This cold, the air around is a bit cold.


    "The commander is not hurt?" The eldest princess murmured.


    "No, the commander-in-chief is not in the way. Let Xiao Ren take the words and let the eldest princess not worry!" Xiao Xin said respectfully.


    "Well!" The eldest princess nodded.


    However, it is still very uncomfortable for someone to force her husband. Her eyes are still cold.


    "Do you know I''m here Asked the eldest princess.


    "Yes, the commander said, let the eldest princess pay attention to safety, and, the Lord of money, in the past, after all, he had a favor to the commander-in-chief, so that you don''t hurt the Lord of money!" Xiao Xin said respectfully.


    "Naturally, I know that my husband once received a little favor from the God of money during his escape. However, with the rise of the great wilderness Xianting, the Shengdan Shengyu alliance must regard my dynasty as a thorn in the eye. For the sake of the strategic layout of the great wilderness, the holy land of money must become a part of the great wilderness Xianting or be attached to it. Otherwise, there will be conflicts with the strategy of the great wilderness Xianting. It is a pity that the God of money is stubborn and unwilling to be protected by us! " The eldest princess frowned.


    "Yes, the commander-in-chief is reading the old love and does not want to have a direct conflict with the money Lord!" Xiao Xin sighed.


    "So here I am! Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it! " A heavy road flashed through the eyes of the eldest princess.


    "Princess Chang, this time, will you cooperate with the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword cult I heard that the disciples of the sword cult have a bad reputation! " Xiao Xin worried.


    "I have been in contact with the sixteen Dharma protectors. They go to the money city to get money and not hurt people! Just give the money Lord pressure. When the money Lord can''t support it, I''ll send troops to save the money Holy Land in the water and fire, and beat back the sword God cult disciples. At that time, the holy land of money will surely be grateful and willing to be a vassal of my great wilderness Xianting! " The eldest princess murmured.


    "Yes, the eldest princess is far sighted." Xiao Xin nodded.


    "What''s more, I''m worried that the disciples of the sword God cult will come here in disorder, and I''ve sent a little Ren to go there. There should be no big deal!" The eldest princess said solemnly.


    "This time, the princess is worried about the commander-in-chief!" Xiao Xin said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? How can a husband worry about something in this world?" The eldest princess showed a trace of pride.


    "Yes, yes, yes, marshal is the best!" Xiao Xin looked at the happy expression of Princess Chang and immediately joked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 23

    Money city, the headquarters of the holy land of money!


    Money city is a huge city. The scale of the city is much larger than that of ordinary people. There are 30 million people in the city.


    In the center, the money palace is more magnificent, with numerous exquisite sculptures. It is the residence of the God of money.


    In the money palace, on a huge platform, an old man with white hair, leaning on crutches, looked to the south of the city. Even if everyone behind him showed anxiety and panic, the old man looked calm.


    "What can we do now, Lord?" A subordinate with a trace of panic.


    The old man is the holy master of money, nangonglang!


    Nangong Lang looks south of the city.


    At the moment, the overwhelming black air has wrapped up the money city in all directions.


    In the black air, a black crow flying around. It''s like blocking the sky of the city of money to prevent anyone from escaping.


    In the south of the city, a group of black robed men were driving a skeleton army to attack the city. The defenders in the city were beaten and retreated.


    The fighting in the city was extremely fierce, and countless people were slaughtered. And the black robed people are holding a magic weapon to forcibly extract the souls of the people who have been killed.


    Of course, in the battle, there were three immortals surrounded by immortals, and the immortals were also fighting against the invasion of the black robed people. However, in front of the three immortals, there were three immortals in black robes fighting with them.


    The fighting between the two sides was fierce. However, more and more people died and more and more soldiers were destroyed. It can be seen that the skeleton army of the black robed men had the upper hand.


    All the martial saints in the city took part in the war, but they were still blocked by a group of black robed men. More and more people died. It seems that the southern battlefield has swept in all directions. The whole city of money is going to be slaughtered by the black robed people.


    In the palace of money, countless disciples looked frightened. Only the Lord of money, Nangong Lang looks calm.


    Of course, this calm is only a kind of illusion to people. His hand holding the giant dragon''s crutch is full of green veins.


    "Holy Lord, the disciples of sword God cult are so terrible that they want to kill the city. We can''t stop them!" A money Holy Land disciple anxiously said.


    "I want to inform you that their price will be increased by ten times to help me tide over the difficulties with money." Nangong Lang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Sacrifice? Except for the three offerings which have received the great grace of the Lord, all the other offerings have run away, and they dare not fight against the sword cult! No matter how much money you give, it''s no use...! " The disciple said with a bitter smile.


    Nangong Lang''s eyelids leaped wildly: "Oh, ha ha ha, sure enough, those people are still unreliable. How many benefits did the Holy Lord give them? When my money Holy Land met with great difficulties, they all ran away, all ran away!"


    "Dong!" The dragon head crutches severely hit the earth, showing the anger of Nangong wave.


    "Lord, what now? Millions of people have died in the hands of the sword cult skeleton Corps. We...! " A disciple said bitterly.


    "Money city is going to end, we can''t stop it!"


    "Holy Lord, our great battle line for guarding the city has been destroyed ahead of time, otherwise it would not have been so tragic. Now, what to do? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of disciples looked frightened.


    Nangong Lang took a deep breath and felt uncomfortable in his eyes.


    "Holy Lord, Lord Ren of the great wilderness Xianting has come to see you again!" A disciple came to report.


    "No!" Nangong Lang seems very angry.


    "Mr. Nangong, even if you don''t want to see me, you should at least take care of your people, even if they are dead or alive?" But a voice came in.


    A group of disciples of the holy land of money wanted to intercept them. However, the man in the Confucian robe had already approached. Beside the man in the Confucian robe, there were several immortals surrounded by him.


    "Lord Ren?" Nangong Lang looks at the man in front of him with red eyes.


    "I don''t dare to be. When my commander sees Mr. Nangong, he has to pay a courtesy to the younger generation. Naturally, the villains dare not trust him. Mr. Nangong still calls me Xiaoren, just like in the past years." The man in Confucian robe was slightly polite.


    "Xiao Ren? Hum Nangong Lang''s eyes are cold.


    "Mr. Nangong, you don''t want to see all the people in qianjincheng be killed. As long as Mr. Nangong nods, we will help Mr. Nangong to beat back the disciples of the sword cult and protect the safety of qianjincheng!" Xiao Ren was extremely solemn.


    "Nod? Nod your head and submit to you? Ha ha ha, you want Shang hen to tell me, you want Shang hen to make me submit to him! " Nangong Lang roared angrily.


    "Mr. Nangong, my commander-in-chief will not do anything to you. You know, the commander-in-chief will never take part in all matters concerning the holy land of money. The commander-in-chief won''t interfere and let us treat you kindly. Mr. Nangong, you know the strategy of our great wilderness Xianting. If you only submit to Dahuang Xianting or choose to be a vassal of Dahuang Xianting, we will not only protect you, but even you will Mr. Nangong can also be promoted to the rank of nobility when he enters the great wilderness immortal court. With the relationship between the commander-in-chief and you, Mr. Nangong will only soar to the heights when he enters the great wilderness immortal court! No harm to you Xiao Ren said with a bitter smile."As long as I nod my head to join you or become a vassal to you, I can become an official in the wilderness? Oh Nangong Lang shows a sneer.


    "Not bad!" Xiao Ren affirmed.


    "Ah, there are twelve cities in my money holy land. People are willing to enter my holy land for their people because they trust me. Since I have become their holy master, they will naturally protect one side. Join you? Ha ha ha, I don''t want to push my people into the abyss! " Nangong wave cold voice.


    "Sir, why do you say that?" Xiao Ren frowned.


    "My city of money, twelve cities, just a while ago, two cities were destroyed, and the whole city people, one left, all slaughtered, and their souls were extracted by the disciples of the sword cult to practice magic weapons and magic skills. Now, the disciples of the sword cult have killed my money city. Do you want to persuade me to surrender?


    Ha ha ha ha ha, Xiao Ren, old man, I am not confused! I can also see who, in the end, is in collusion with these demons. To seek skin with a tiger, to keep company with demons? Old man, I can''t do it. Now, we fight to resist, only a city people are slaughtered, but, with you, all cities enter the abyss.


    Ha ha ha ha, even if we die, what? If my money city is destroyed, all the people in other cities will leave, and they will not accompany you. Feed this group of insufficiently fed demons! All the chambers of Commerce will be withdrawn, so that you can gain the city and lose people, and you will get nothing. " Nangong Lang shouts loudly.


    "Mr. Nangong, you misunderstood us!" Xiao Ren is anxious.


    "Either take my head off my neck now, or get out of here right now!" Nangong Lang''s leader crutches hurled to the ground and drank.


    Xiao Ren''s face is bitter and astringent.


    One of his subordinates immediately said, "my Lord, what do you say so much to this stubborn old man? Let''s directly...!"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Ren drank coldly. A group of subordinates suddenly did not dare to speak.


    Xiao Ren looked at Nangong wave and took a deep breath: "Mr. Nangong, think about it again. In fact, we don''t want to see the people get hurt again. Your words and deeds will decide their life and death. Please make a decision early!"


    Xiao Ren retreated with a group of subordinates.


    The disciples of the money holy land were anxious to persuade them: "Lord, promise them, so...!"


    "Shut up!" Nangong Lang drinks the voice way.


    Many disciples dare not talk much.


    "Inform the whole city, inform all the chambers of Commerce and all the families, and let all their guards come out to guard the city. If they don''t resist with all their strength, all the people will be buried with them. As soon as they are killed and injured, I will pay for the pension!" Nangong wave sink voice.


    "Yes A group of disciples were bitter and astringent.


    ------------


    the city of money is black and crows are all over the sky, and the disaster of destroying the city is just around the corner.


    At the moment, not far from the city of money, a motorcade is slowly approaching. There are two flags in the motorcade. One side is written with the characters "Qin" and the other is "Oriental".


    It is the delegation of Oriental countries.


    Wang Xiong''s chariot was always closed. A figure came down from the second carriage, which was Mr. Lu.


    The motorcade stopped, and Mr. Lu squinted at the money city in the distance.


    "Sir, the king asked us to wait for him to meet in the money city. This is the money city? Is it like a sword cult disciple in the slaughterhouse Said the Ember with a frown.


    "Sir, I just flew around in the sky. The sword God cult is rampant in the city. It''s not so bad. However, the strongest one is only human immortals. I have a rough look, there are about five or six immortals, a group of martial arts saints, but there are only three Immortals in the money city." The Tu Xing fluttered its wings and flew back.


    "Sword cult in butcher city?" Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, sir, shall we take care of it?" The ember frowned.


    Mr. Lu squinted for a moment: "tube, why don''t you care? How can you miss a chance from heaven


    "Ah? A chance from heaven? " The remaining ember does not understand a way.


    "The king wants to make a good relationship with the Lord of money. Isn''t this the best opportunity? Since they are all human beings and immortals, you can help them! " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Help money city?" A congealing in the eyes of the embers.


    "Yes, the black crow formation outside the city is just the most common array. Don''t worry about it. All of you can help!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "We?" The embers looked as if they were dead.


    "Ember, you take the Sirius camp, and the whole army will attack! Yu Jin, Jinqian, help you fight back Mr. Lu ordered.


    "Order!" The embers roared.


    All the way, the Sirius camp has fought many times, but this time the battle is the most intense. What''s more, before Wang Xiong left, he also explained that everything was waiting for Mr. Lu during this trip, and the remaining embers did not hesitate to greet the Sirius camp.


    "Ahhh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    A wolf whine into the sky, as if blowing the clarion call of battle. Five hundred green wolves, suddenly a fire of fighting appeared in their eyes, and rushed to the city of money not far away with the embers."Wait for me!" With a flap of its wings, the Tu Xing flew past.


    Mr. Lu looked at the wolves in the distance, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "The motorcade slowed down and approached the money city!" Mr. Lu got into the carriage and ordered.


    "Yes The other officers and soldiers of the convoy said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 24

    Money city!


    Although the guards of the rich merchants in the city rushed to the battlefield, the disciples of the sword cult were so strong that even a group of men in black didn''t start.


    More and more people are dying.


    Nangong Lang grabs the hand of the dragon head and crutches. His veins are straight and his eyes flash with a sigh.


    "Lord, we can''t stop it!"


    "Holy Lord, otherwise, let''s promise Xiaoren. When the disciples of the sword cult retreat, we will find a way to get out of the wilderness!"


    "The Lord...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the holy land of money showed a look of despair, because no one could see hope, and the sword cult was too strong. At this moment, the black crows in the sky were so dense that they could not even escape from the city.


    Nangonglang insists on saving more people. But when he sees the constant death of the people in front of him, Nangong Lang is also heartbroken.


    "Is it true that heaven destroys my holy land of money?" Nangong Lang showed a lament.


    In the distance, Xiao Ren, who has been paying close attention to Nangong wave, shows a trace of satisfaction.


    "My Lord, nangonglang can''t hold on to it!" A subordinate laughs.


    "Yes, but the sword God sect''s disciples have done too much!" When I am satisfied, I frown.


    "But, the sword God cult''s disciples are not cruel. Nangong Lang can''t compromise quickly!"


    "This is the reason why I kept you from reporting to the princess. How could it be possible to frighten the holy land of money without death or injury?"


    "What about the princess?"


    "At that time, I''ll bear all my strength. All right, you are ready. As long as nangonglang bows down, you will immediately clean up the group of sword deity demons!"


    "Yes


    Everyone is waiting for nangonglang to bow his head. At this moment, nangonglang, listening to the screams of the people in the city, seems to want to give up his insistence.


    At this moment, a wolf howled.


    "Ah, whoa, whoa


    The wolf howled into the sky, resounding through the whole city of money. Then, the crow array covering the whole city was suddenly broken by a strong force.


    "Boom


    A huge skeleton wolf broke into the formation and jumped on the top of a house.


    "That was...!"


    The swordsman, the common people, nangonglang and Xiaoren were all surprised.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    Then, one after another skeleton wolf broke into the crow formation.


    "Misfortune never comes singly. These skeleton wolves are not the branch of the skeleton army of sword cult?" A money Holy Land disciple exclaimed.


    Nangong Lang is also worried.


    "The Sirius camp obeys the order, attacks the sword God cult demon head with all one''s strength, rescues the money city common people!" The first of the embers drank.


    "Yes Sirius camp should drink.


    Then, five hundred skeleton wolves rushed to the south of the city, ran quickly, and rushed to the strong men of the sword cult.


    "Death, the skull army, attack!" A sword cult disciple plays a bone flute and controls numerous skull and skeleton legions.


    "Ah? In front of me, do you want to manipulate these dead bones The embers gave a cold smile.


    In the sneer, the foot suddenly step on the earth, a black gas seems to spread from the ashes in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The black air enveloped skeleton army suddenly got rid of the control of the sword God cult, turned its head and rushed to the sword God cult disciples together.


    "What? Did the skull army turn back Someone said in surprise.


    Previously, the countless skeletons army killed countless people. All the people thought it was a nightmare. But in a flash, the control of the skeleton army was taken over by a skeleton wolf?


    All of them were in a daze.


    The garrison soldiers who were on the front line immediately felt less pressure, because the Sirius camp was close to the front, and they had a head-on collision with the front-line sword God cult disciples.


    "Boom


    The wolves came from Lingxiao city and fought countless battles all the way. At the moment, they resisted the enemy and were extremely fierce.


    The sword deity, which had previously dominated, was in a hurry.


    "Evil animal, look for death!" A fairy bumped into the embers.


    "Roar!" The embers roared.


    "Boom


    The ferocious embers, suddenly with it, and still in the upper hand.


    At the same time, another sword deity came to the embers.


    "Roar!" A tiger roar sounded, but it was a huge golden tiger with wings. It fell from the sky and slapped its paw on the immortal who attacked the embers.


    "Who are you? Do you know that we are sword gods? Do you want to die? " The immortal of the sword God cult was beaten in a hurry and became very angry.


    "Fighting is the sword cult!" The Tu Xing roared.


    "Tu Xing, your claws are useless. He can talk, ha ha ha!" Not far away from the embers, joked when fighting."Go away, I''m a fairy. Do you mean to say me?" Exclaimed the Tu Xing.


    "I''m holding a sword immortal, and he can''t even speak. How about you? It seems that you are still inferior to me Yu Jin said with a smile.


    "Ah, ah, ah, bah! Devil, die The Tu Xing pounced on the immortal of the sword cult desperately.


    For a moment, the whole body of the Tu Xing was filled with golden lightning, and the pieces of the immortal''s black robe flew straight.


    "Boom!"


    The overall combat effectiveness of the Sirius battalion played a huge role. The sword deity was no longer calm, but was suppressed.


    In the distance, the palace of money, the already desperate Nangong wave suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    "Quick, all the soldiers in the city, help the righteous, and drive the demons out of the money city!" Nangong Lang exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes All the officers and men of the city immediately answered the excited way.


    "How can it be enough to get rid of the money city? I want them to be divine! " The ember laughed.


    When laughing, the embers roared again: "little ones, this fire is not absorbed by our camp leader. Give it all to you. Don''t run away!"


    Five hundred skeleton wolf''s eyes turned green. One by one, as if they were not dying, were attacked by fierce fighting.


    "Boom!"


    The war was fierce and fierce. In the past, the sword cult was slaughtered on one side, but now it''s all reversed. Under the anti water situation of the skeleton army, the sword God cult was defeated like a mountain and its disciples were slaughtered.


    "Asshole, you dare to kill my sword God cult disciple. No matter who it is, you will die!" A sword cult disciple roared in battle.


    But the embers ignored them. Continue the slaughter, a fierce rush, the embers smashed a cactus head.


    "Elder martial brother!" All around the sword God cult immortal startles angry way.


    Yu Jin didn''t pay attention to it at all, but looked at the Tu Xing: "Tu Xing, you don''t seem to be able to do it! Ha ha ha


    "Ah ah ah ah!" The Tu Xing roared and thundered more and more.


    But the embers rushed to another fairy.


    "Crows, come on, crows!" Cried a disciple of the sword cult.


    "Elder martial brother, I, I can''t control the crow formation in the sky. I, I......!" The sword cult disciple said in horror.


    "What?"


    But see, the crows in the sky, suddenly quickly scattered.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM...!"


    A series of collapse, into bursts of black smoke, black smoke rolling, toward the outside of the city convergence and go.


    Nangong Lang turned his head and looked, but he saw a motorcade outside the city, which was slowly approaching. In one of the carriages, at the window, it seemed that someone was holding a small gourd. The mouth of the small gourd seemed to have a suction force. The black smoke formed by the collapse of crows was inhaled into the small gourd.


    "Good magic weapon!" Nangong wave excited way.


    "Lord, are they with the pack of skeletons?" One of the subordinates showed curiosity.


    Nangong Lang looked at the flag of the motorcade, and his eyes brightened: "yes, the king of the east of Qin Dynasty, didn''t you hear from me not long ago? Dongfang king of Daqin has a Sirius camp. It''s really...!"


    "That''s great. I can save money city!" A subordinate was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Nangong Lang is also laughing.


    Laughing, Nangong Lang eyes flash a sad, but, more is joy.


    In the distance, a group of people in Xiaoren are extremely ugly.


    "It seems that Nangong Lang is about to compromise. At this time, a group of people who are nosy are coming in!" A fairy looks ugly.


    "Daqin? The king of the East Xiao Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My Lord, shall we do it?" A fairy whispered.


    "No!" Xiao Ren said in a deep voice.


    "Why? If we go on like this, we will fall short of success! " A fairy looks ugly.


    "First, we are not with the sword cult. Even if we cooperate, we can''t let others know.


    Second, when the commander was in Danxian City, he became interested in the king of the East. At the moment, the king of the East was sent to the great wilderness Xianting. The commander-in-chief attached great importance to him, and there must be no mistake! " Xiao Ren said in a deep voice.


    "What about that? Watching them destroy the disciples of the sword cult? " A fairy frowned.


    "We have nothing to do with the death or life of the sword cult!" Xiao Ren said positively.


    "Er!"


    "Although Nangong Lang broke the game, we can''t intervene. Remember, we are just outsiders and didn''t enter the game! Since nangonglang has broken the game, let''s wait. After all, the sword God cult''s disciples are from the most basic level! " Xiao Ren squinted.


    "What do you mean? Only a group of human immortals have come to the sword cult this time. If the human immortals are destroyed, there will be earth immortals coming to revenge?" A fairy eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes, so don''t interfere. We are just outsiders. We will come forward when Nangong Lang is willing to compromise. Remember, it''s not us who ask for Nangong wave, but he wants him to ask us! " Xiao Ren said in a deep voice."Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    Xiao Ren decided not to participate, but there was a pity in her eyes to see Nangong wave.


    The sky, crows and blackness have been completely absorbed by Mr. Lu''s gourd.


    The battle in the city is also coming to an end. With the fall of the sword gods one by one, the rest of them are no longer worrying. Five hundred skeleton wolves have been slaughtered for a while.


    There were several battles left, and the Tu Xing, the embers and the wolves swarmed on.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Three big bang, sword God immortal, all fried broken, only one immortal, under the heavy damage, escaped from the money city.


    "Thank you all the righteous men of the Oriental Kingdom, four city guards, open the gate and welcome the Dongfang motorcade into the city!" Nangong Lang was excited to drink.


    Lang drinks, the sound spreads the whole money city.


    "Coax!"


    The whole city people also burst out a voice of gratitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 25

    Money city!


    When the gate opened, the king of the East''s motorcade slowly entered the city. Nangong Lang, with his disciples, was waiting at the gate of the money palace.


    It''s not that Nangong Lang is unwilling to meet him at the gate of the city. However, there is a Sirius camp in the city, so it''s not good to care about one and lose the other.


    The carriage team arrived at the entrance of the money palace.


    "Thank you for your help Nangong Lang brought a respectful gift from his disciples.


    Wang Xiong''s chariot did not open, but Mr. Lu got off slowly.


    "Lu Yang, a doctor from the Ministry of labor of the Oriental Kingdom, has met with the master of Nangong and the holy land of money. Recently, the king has closed down for a critical time. He has closed all his impressions and tried his best to make a breakthrough. I hope you can forgive me!" Mr. Lu slightly saluted.


    In the distance, the Tu Xing, the embers and the Sirius camp also came near.


    "Lord Lu, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" The ember slightly a salute way.


    Yu Jin''s ritual also makes Nangong Lang see the reason. He knows that it is Mr. Lu who ordered the rescue of Jincheng.


    "Thank you for your help Nangong Lang once again saluted.


    "The Lord of Nangong is very kind. I just respect the king''s order and make a good relationship with the holy land of money. The king is closed. I happen to meet him and fulfill the king''s order." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Everybody, please come inside. I''ve prepared a banquet for you to come in!" Nangong Lang is laughing.


    "Thank you Mr. Lu nodded.


    Mr. Lu agreed very directly. On the one hand, he wanted to wait for Wang Xiong to meet. On the other hand, Mr. Lu knew that Wang Xiong wanted to make a good relationship with Nangong lang. at this moment, the natural time was right.


    Wang Xiong''s chariot entered a huge palace in the money palace, guarded by five hundred wolves and a group of soldiers.


    Mr. Lu only took the embers to the banquet. As for the Juxing, it could have been, but it was too square to be a human being. It had no good intention to pass by. It could only guard Wang Xiong''s chariot.


    In the banquet hall, Nangong Lang and his disciples toasted Mr. Lu: "thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, the people of our money city will suffer."


    "The Lord of Nangong is very kind!" Mr. Lu took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "When we went into the city, I saw some immortals in the city? They watched from a distance, didn''t they? They...! " Mr. Lu said curiously.


    "That''s the immortal sent by the great wilderness Xianting. If you want to persuade me to surrender to the great wilderness, ha ha, it''s really a fool''s dream!" Nangong Lang''s face shows hatred.


    "Oh?"


    "Because of Mr. Lu, they didn''t succeed in their plot! Just given me the time, I will immediately disband the money holy land, let the people in the money Holy Land migrate away from this land of right and wrong Nangong wave sink voice.


    "Disband the holy land of money? Let all the people move? Why? " Mr. Lu said in dismay.


    "The sword cult is a group of demons. Two of my cities have been destroyed. I don''t want to leave ten cities for the people to encounter the sword God cult''s poison hand again! " Nangong wave sink voice.


    "You mean the great wilderness Xianting and the sword deity...!" Mr. Lu''s pupils contracted.


    Originally, Mr. Lu thought that the immortals of Xiaoren were cheap, but now he knew that they were with the sword God cult.


    "Holy Lord, the Lord of the great waste, is coming again!" Cried a disciple of the holy land of money.


    "No!" Nangong wave sink voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, congratulations to the south palace Lord, beat back the sword God cult devil!" Xiao Ren, however, broke into the banquet hall with a group of immortals.


    The disciples in the holy land of money can''t stop them.


    "Hum, Xiao Ren, what are you doing here? You want to catch me Nangong wave cold voice.


    "I don''t dare. I''m going to be rude to Nangong Sheng. My commander-in-chief will certainly take off my skin. I just want to persuade him again!" Xiao Ren said with a smile.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. Even if I disband the holy land of money, I won''t push the people into the abyss, hum!" Nangong wave cold voice.


    "No, I just want to say that a sword deity has just escaped. I''m afraid the Lord of Nangong will not have time to move the people in the big cities!" Xiao Ren said with a smile.


    "Well?" Nangong Lang''s face sank.


    "Master Nangong, don''t you think there are only such immortals in the sword cult? If I guess correctly, the runaway immortals will soon bring a large number of human immortals to come, and even bring a lot of earth immortals! The Nangong master will not place his hope on this group of people, will he? " Xiao Ren said with a smile.


    "You Nangong Lang''s eyes stare.


    On one side, Mr. Lu, when Xiao Ren came in, quietly drank wine and listened to Xiao Ren''s aggressiveness. Even forced Nangong wave into a dead corner.


    "If you expect these outsiders, you can''t stop the Revenge of a large number of powerful people of the sword God cult. I think the southern palace holy master, for the sake of the common people in the money city, you''d better join me in the great wilderness Xianting!" Xiao Ren said with a smile.


    Nangong Lang is cold in his eyes, but helpless in his heart.


    "Pa!" Mr. Lu put the glass on the table and made a big noise, which interrupted them.


    "Is this the official of the great famine? Oh, you despise us so much? " Lu said with a smile."Well?" Xiao Ren squints at Mr. Lu.


    Don''t I know your power? What kind of talk!


    "It''s small for you to submit to the holy land of money. You want to get the numerous chambers of Commerce in the holy land of money. It''s really unheard of to be greedy for money. It seems that the business hatred of the Grand Marshal of the army and horse in the great wilderness Xianting is nothing more than that. It turns out that all the money in the great famine was taken by such a clever way? " Mr. Lu sneered.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to slander the commander-in-chief! " A group of immortals immediately stare way.


    "Slander? It''s you who are too anxious Mr. Lu shook his head.


    The immortals also want to get angry, but Xiao Ren waved and stopped a group of subordinates.


    "Sir, this is a matter for us and the holy land of money. You''d better not interfere. Besides, your strength has been demonstrated today, and you can''t get involved. Don''t make mistakes!" Xiao Ren said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t mistake yourself? Ha ha, what''s the evil. I think you''d better do as you please Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Well?" Xiao Ren raised her eyebrows.


    "Go away!" Nangong Lang is also an eye stare to drink a way.


    Xiao Ren''s face was ugly for a while. However, thinking of the commander-in-chief''s account, she still suppressed the anger of many immortals. She solemnly said, "master of the south palace, excuse me, but you''d better think about our words."


    Xiao Ren and his party retreated, but Nangong Lang was bitter.


    "Trouble for you! As Xiao Ren said, I''m afraid that the strong sword God cult will soon return. You''d better leave early. I don''t want to keep you! " Nangong Lang said bitterly to Mr. Lu.


    "Master Nangong, do you think what I said just now is big talk?" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "You...!" Nangong wave is at a loss.


    "Maybe, the Nangong master doesn''t know who I am. The Nangong master is well-informed. I should have heard of the immortal promotion meeting...!" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Fairyland? The holy land of red practice has destroyed more than 300 martial saints. That, that big array, you are, you are Mr. Lu! " Nangong wave suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "I''m really down here!" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know Taishan. I''ve been, always...!" Nangong wave suddenly surprised way.


    "I am good at setting up the array, so what I said just now is not arrogant..." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "I know, I know, that big battle, when I first heard about it, was amazing!" Nangong wave surprise way.


    "I am a doctor of the Ministry of labor of the Oriental kingdom. The king has already explained that if there is anything I can do for you, I will try my best to help you!" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Dongfang Wang, Mr. Lu. I naturally believe that it''s just the sword cult...!" Nangong Lang is still worried.


    "In the past, there were not enough spirit stones, so we arranged a simple 108 heaven God array. If you can provide enough spirit stones, my big array can be stronger!" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Spirit stone? Money? Ha ha ha ha, I am short of everything in the holy land of money, but I am not short of money. How much do you want, sir. Say it Nangong langdun is popular.


    "In the past, my humble array used to consume 10 million spirit stones at a time!" Said Mr. Lu.


    "I''ll give you one hundred million spirit stones, no, one billion. If you can crush all the disciples of the sword cult to death, I will lose my fortune and set up a battle array for you! I can handle this copper stink. The more sword gods die, the less damage my people will suffer! " Nangong wave tosses the ground to have the sound track.


    "Well, please send someone from the south palace to help me set up the array. It should be sooner rather than later. Try to arrange it as soon as possible, so as to prevent the sword cult from attacking at any time." Mr. Lu nodded.


    "Mr. Lu, please!" Nangong wave excited way.


    Yu Jin has been immersed in eating. When he heard nangonglang open his mouth and shut his mouth to describe the spirit stone in the unit of 100 million, the whole person was in a daze. At the moment, if you look at the old man''s appearance of nangonglang, it''s like seeing the golden light. This is a moving Lingshi mountain.


    ---------


    on the same day, the whole city began to stir up, and countless city guards and soldiers mobilized to dig holes and fill up Lingshi mountains in the whole city. Even, huge stone pillars were erected everywhere.


    Huge array, under the accumulation of terrifying spirit stones, quickly spread all over the city. Before the big array was arranged, the city had already been filled with white dense air.


    In a courtyard in the city, Xiao Ren looked at the soldiers running around coldly, and his face was gloomy for a moment.


    "My Lord, are they defending the city? Is it too late? "


    "Yes, how powerful can it be? Previously, it was just the sword God cult human immortal. When the sword God cult earth immortal comes, what array will be useful? What''s more, there are also immortals in the sword cult! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of subordinates frowned, but Xiao Ren took a deep breath: "this Nangong wave is just too stubborn! Unfortunately, the commander-in-chief and the eldest princess are not allowed to use Qiang. Alas, wait a moment longer! "--------


    outside the city of money, there is a forest in the distance.


    Wang Xiong, LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao climbed to the top of a big mountain and had a short rest.


    "There we are. Look, that city is the city of money!" Wang Xiong pointed to the city not far away and said with a smile.


    "Here it is?" Blue from the flame light breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 26

    Outside the city of money!


    Wang Kai and his second daughter are heading for the city of money. Looking at the white fog in the city, Wang Xiong''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Is it a formation?" Blue from the flame amazing way.


    "It''s Mr. Lu''s 108 heaven God array. Moreover, this time, it seems that there are plenty of spirit stones, and the great array is more powerful! It''s just not turned on. " At a glance, Wang Xiong recognized the layout with dense white fog.


    "108 Heavenly God array? Why, there seems to be someone in the south of the city? Is that a sword God sect disciple? " Blue Liyan''s eyes narrowed.


    In the south of the city, thousands of strong riders of cranes flew in. Among them, 200 of them were surrounded by immortal spirit. Even if they were far away, they could feel a great ferocity.


    "Two hundred fairies? The sword God can use such a big battle? " Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Of the 200 immortals, 18 of them are Dixian! Every one is murderous. This time, money city has made a beehive of horses! " Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    "Is this a siege? The people in the city are not...! " Su Xiaoxiao also surprised way.


    "Let''s go, let''s get there." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But...!" Blue Liyan is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t worry about Mr. Lu''s formation!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    ----------


    thousands of sword deity disciples came again. This time, there were more than 200 immortals.


    In the city, countless people showed panic and despair.


    In a small courtyard, Xiao Ren and other immortals look ugly.


    "My Lord, are these half of the earth immortals and human immortals under the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword God cult? It seems that the sixteen Dharma protectors are also angry! "


    "Yes, my Lord, there are eighteen earth immortals here. They all breathe. Later, we can''t stop them with us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Ren''s face was slightly ugly: "don''t worry, the sixteen Dharma protectors have discussed with us. As long as we show up, they will withdraw!"


    "The sword cult is a group of lawless people. What if they don''t listen to us?" A subordinate worried.


    "Yes, I will." There is some uncertainty in Xiao Ren''s tone.


    Xiao Ren is also very worried. The eldest princess gives such a big thing to herself. Don''t mess it up.


    Not to mention the worry of Xiao Ren, now, the money palace is also a mess.


    "Holy Lord, what can we do? That is 200 immortals!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. The sword cult is reacting so fast. They''ve come to take revenge, to revenge!"


    "Two hundred immortals and countless martial saints, my money city is dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disciples of the holy land of money were panicked and wailed.


    "Dong!" Nangonglang''s leading crutch smashed on the earth.


    All the people''s crying stopped suddenly.


    Nangong Lang coldly looked around the circle: "flustered, what kind of system is it?"


    "I am...!" The crowd was weak for a moment.


    Maybe this is the reason why Nangong Lang decided to take money as a holy land. In the face of danger, Mount Tai collapsed and did not change his face. Even in times of crisis, he could keep calm and frighten others.


    Nangong Lang raised his head and looked at the sword God cult disciple who was flying in the distance. A sadness flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. At the same time, he looked at Mr. Lu who was drinking good wine.


    At this time, Mr. Lu is still in the mood to drink? Maybe it''s this indifference that makes Nangong Lang feel a little certain.


    "Mr. Lu, now the sword cult is coming fiercely. It seems that there are 18 earth immortals. They...!" Nangong Lang looks at Mr. Lu with some worry.


    "A native chicken and a dog, Mr. Nangong doesn''t need to worry!" Mr. Lu took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "Native chicken and dog? Lord, don''t listen to this madman, you can''t believe him A money Holy Land disciple panic way.


    "Yes, Lord, let us surrender!" Cried another.


    "Shut up!" Nangong Lang''s eyes glared.


    Surrender? If so, Nangong Lang has already agreed. Why wait until now?


    In the distance, rolling sword Shenjiao disciples stormed into the sky above the city.


    "Nangonglang, where is it?" The head of the sword God''s elder anger cheered.


    "The old man is!" Nangonglang looks up at the sky.


    "Hum, it''s you who killed my disciples and even the immortal of my sword cult? An old man who doesn''t know how to live or die For the head of the old cold voice.


    "Master, there are the wolves and the winged tiger!" A sword cult disciple pointed to the direction of the money palace.


    Obviously, it was he who ran away.


    "Wolf? Sirius camp? Is it Wang Xiong''s man? Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really a narrow enemy. In the past, the Tiger King City, Daqin and the tiger clan conspired to deceive us into the underground palace. Now they still kill my disciples. OK, OK, OK. Today, none of you want to leave! " The elder said in a cold voice."How are you staying?" At the mouth of the wine table, Mr. Lu took a sip of wine and looked at the sky with a sneer.


    "All the people listen to the order. The city of money will not stay, and all of them will be slaughtered. I will use the soul of the whole city to refine the magic flag!" The elder gave a big drink.


    "Yes Countless disciples of the sword cult yelled.


    With the elder''s big drink, the elder''s black flag flew out and immediately turned into a hundred Zhang''s size. Among the black flags, there was a strong black air. It seemed that there were thousands of demons inside, and Zhang Yaowu wanted to pounce on him.


    Black banners send out black gas, more like a vast net, to cover the whole city of money, it seems that no one wants to escape.


    From afar, you can feel the terrible wave in the black flag, which makes countless people''s souls tremble.


    Distant courtyard, small Ren and others also showed anxious color, feeling more than their own control.


    And the disciples of the money Palace are even more anxious.


    In the black flag, countless demons were flying out with their teeth and claws. With the disciples of the sword cult, they all rushed to the money city in fear.


    However, Mr. Lu showed a sneer: "magic flag? Hehe, you this smelly rag, also mean God devil banner? Go


    The wine in Mr. Lu''s Cup sprinkles on the sky.


    "Boom


    The wine soared into the sky, just like a signal. In an instant, it seemed to condense out a blanket of fog. In a flash, the whole city was surrounded by thick fog. The 108 Heavenly God array was opened.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    In the four sides of the city, it seems that a line of keel appears, which forms a shelf, wrapping the whole city of money.


    This time, without the restriction of spirit stone, Mr. Lu can set up a more perfect 108 Heavenly God array.


    This time, the big array is different from Shengxian Valley, but it is more powerful than before. The keels are the framework of the array. They are completely condensed by aura, like a spine connecting the sky.


    "Tear


    A spirit keel burst into the sky and tore a huge hole in the sky.


    "My magic flag, dare you!" The elder immediately exclaimed.


    At this moment, the first true God gathered near the magic flag, not like the transparent appearance of the former God of array. At this moment, the God of array was shining with gold, and he was holding a halberd.


    "Chop!" The God gave a big drink.


    "Boom


    The magic flag burst into pieces.


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    The magic flag explodes, and all the internal demons collapse in an instant, screaming incessantly.


    And the elder also came near and wanted to revenge and kill the array God. However, the array God at this moment is not the original human immortal''s power. He took Fang Tian''s drawing halberd and chopped it down suddenly.


    The power of a halberd is like destroying the world, which makes the elder show the fear of death.


    The elder didn''t dare to neglect him. In a hurry, a long sword met him. Fang Tian''s Halberd collided with his sword.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sword broke open, and the elder''s black robe exploded, revealing the skeleton frame.


    "Bang!"


    Like a shell, the elder was smashed into the earth. Smashed a large area of the street.


    A halberd? Baidixian?


    The whole city people were stunned. The strong men of the sword cult were stunned. Xiaoren was stunned. The disciples of the money holy land, such as nangonglang, were also stunned.


    "Is this the God of the great array? That power, is the Dixian, moreover, is the high rank strong one in the Dixian Small Ren one face does not believe surprised way.


    "Dixian? The array gathers the power of Dixian? Money city is saved, money city is saved, people are saved! " Nangong Lang is also surprised.


    Surprised, Nangong Lang suddenly looked at Mr. Lu who poured a glass of wine to one side.


    "Mr. Lu, you have such a good array!" Nangong Lang exclaimed in surprise.


    "I said, these are just local chickens and dogs!" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Sir, what kind of formation is this?" Nangong wave surprise way.


    "108 Heavenly God array!" Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "108 Heavenly God array?" Nangong Lang was a little surprised, apparently had not heard of this name before.


    The skeleton elder, who had just been driven into the earth, got up again: "kill this monster first, quick!"


    "Roar!"


    A number of powerful sword deities roared, and the eighteen immortal elders rushed to the sky and rushed to the powerful array God.


    "Boom!"


    A pair of eighteen, although the array God is fierce, but the eighteen elders together, or suppress it.


    "But so, kill him!" The skeleton elder said excitedly.


    Nangong Lang and others showed anxiety. However, Mr. Lu didn''t care, but said to the embers: "embers, it seems that Sirius camp needs divine fire?""Yes, sir!" The embers nodded.


    "Let the Juxing protect the Dharma for the king, Sirius camp, prepare to devour the divine fire!" Said Mr. Lu.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    In the distance, the battle in the sky has turned white hot.


    "Die


    With a roar from the elder skeleton, all the immortals gave a full blow and finally killed the God of the golden armor array. However, the price paid was extremely tragic. One earth immortal elder, eight immortals, died. And each sitting crane, also exploded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s finally destroyed. Now, they have nothing. Kill the whole city for me...!" The skeleton elder laughed ferociously.


    In the middle of the laughter, the voice stopped suddenly, because the God of array, who had just gathered all the immortal swordsmen, gathered his aura and came back to life again.


    Resurrected?


    A group of sword God cult disciples showed a blank look and could not be killed? What can I do?


    The fear and aura did not decrease at all. The new God of array was even more ferocious and ferocious. After killing himself for a long time, he could not kill him?


    It''s not the most terrifying thing.


    What''s terrible is that in another direction, another god of array has gathered together.


    "What? Another one? " A group of sword cult disciples showed a look of panic.


    One is terrible enough. Now two of them can''t be killed. What should we do?


    "Mr. Lu, you are a great array. Can you gather two gods?" Nangong Lang is also an accident.


    "No!" Mr. Lu shook his head.


    "That was...!" Nangong Lang is puzzled.


    "Can condense, 108!" Said Mr. Lu.


    At the time of saying that, above the sky, one after another of the array gods condensed out.


    Two, four, eight, eighteen, fifty-eight, 108.


    108 gods appeared. At this moment, the whole city is dead. All over the place is the sound of the air-conditioner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 27

    108 Heavenly God array!


    With the support of nangonglang, the array power has been improved in an instant. In the past, in the Shengxian Valley, the power of the array God was just the first to enter the power of human immortals, but in front of us, it was the power of powerful earth immortals.


    There is still a huge gap between 10 million spirit stones and 1 billion spirit stones.


    In front of my eyes, I smashed 108 strong Dixian with money.


    The power of an array God has shocked the whole city. In front of us, the whole city is silent as soon as 108 array gods come out.


    Most people in money city are surprised, but others are anxious, such as Xiao Ren.


    "108? The power of this array is so great? " Xiao Ren was surprised.


    "My Lord, isn''t it that Nangong Lang doesn''t need our help?"


    "These 108 array gods are so powerful that they are really the strength of Dixian!"


    "My Lord, it seems that we are going to return in vain this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of subordinates sighed.


    But Xiao Ren showed an anxious look: "no, I''m not worried about this!"


    "What is that?"


    "The sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword cult promised to cooperate with us, but in case his people died too much and all the 200 immortals here were destroyed, the sixteen Dharma protectors would come back to avenge us!" Xiao Ren is anxious.


    "But, we can''t help it. Besides, Nangong Lang wants to die himself. No one can blame him!"


    "No, commander-in-chief did not participate in targeting the holy land of money, but he told us that he must keep Nangong Lang safe! Nangonglang is going to die. Where can I put the Marshal''s face? What''s more, the eldest princess has stressed that Nangong Lang is not allowed to lose a hair. No, it can''t be like this...! " Xiao Ren is anxious.


    "But...!"


    "Follow me to the money palace!" Xiao Ren was extremely anxious.


    Now, the city war has begun.


    Thousands of sword cult disciples? Two hundred? Eighteen Dixian?


    In front of the 108 heaven God array, it is a joke. All the 108 God formations are strong Dixian strength, grasp their different weapons, and fiercely kill them.


    "No, no!"


    "Boom


    The ordinary disciple of sword God cult riding crane was crushed and killed by the array God in an instant. In a flash, he changed from a butcher to a slaughtered one.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One by one sword Shinto disciple was killed.


    "Master, help Someone called.


    However, their master, at the moment, is also too busy.


    Sixteen Dixian back-to-back into a circle, but, no use! Eighteen array gods, one against one, let the elders of sword cult have no place to escape.


    "Boom


    One by one, the disciples of the sword cult were blown up in the air. The 108 battle gods are like a tiger in a flock. They must hit their hands and die if they are in the middle.


    One by one, the disciples of the sword cult exploded, and the divine fire fell from the air.


    "Roar!"


    Under the leadership of the embers, Sirius camp quickly went to devour the divine fire.


    Wolves don''t need to fight, just pick up the cheap, because the 108 day God array is too powerful.


    Mr. Lu grabs the wine glass and looks at the battle in the sky coldly. The wine glass in his hand moves slightly, as if the God of array who controls the sky is slaughtering on one side.


    "Go, get out of here!" Previously that skeleton elder frightened way.


    "Go? Hum! Do you want to run away from me Mr. Lu showed a look of disdain.


    On the other hand, Nangong Lang and others are excited to stare red eyes.


    "Good, good, good, my money holy land two cities, the common people''s hatred, has got revenge!" Nangonglang gnaws his teeth.


    Nangong Lang hated the sword cult. Because there were two people in the city, they all slaughtered them. Now, when he saw these enemies beheaded, Nangong Lang felt relieved. At the same time, he was very grateful to the Oriental kingdom.


    In the 108 Heavenly God array, no one wants to escape. A group of elders from the first fight to the last to lose their armor and flee in fear. However, if the array God intercepts, who can escape?


    "Nangonglang, if you dare to destroy us, the Dharma protector will definitely kill you all, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" When an elder was killed by the array God, he made a shrill cry.


    "Stop it!" A break came from the distance.


    But small Ren with a few fairy subordinates quickly rushed over.


    "Mr. Nangong, stop their slaughter Xiao Ren and a line of immortals suddenly stormed.


    The strong in the money holy land can''t stop Xiao Ren and his party. Nangonglang frowned slightly.


    But Mr. Lu''s eyes were cold, and his glass turned slightly.


    "Boom


    Ten array gods suddenly fell from the sky and suddenly blocked in front of Xiaoren and his party.


    Xiao Ren and his party turned pale. be on one''s guard for."Mr. Lu, although the little Ren has not helped me, he has not done anything harmful to my money holy land." Nangong Lang is the export to persuade to say.


    "Well!" Mr. Lu nodded and didn''t let the God of array move his hand. However, the God of array guarded the side, but let Xiaoren and his party dare not act rashly.


    "Mr. Nangong, don''t kill any more! This will enrage the sixteen Dharma protectors Xiao Ren is anxious.


    Nangong Lang was gloomy and did not speak.


    On the other side, Mr. Lu sneered: "so if I kill half of them, they can be nothing?"


    "What do you know? Do you think you must be invincible? The power of these array gods is just the Dixian, Dixian and Tianxian. There are four people under the sixteen Dharma protectors. What''s more, the sixteen Dharma protectors have a broken divinity, which is extremely powerful. Today, you show off your joy for a while. In the future, even if I wait to appear, they will not let go of it! " Xiao Ren is anxious.


    "Don''t you want to let go? Hehe, it seems that you do cooperate with each other! " Mr. Lu sneered.


    "You Xiao Ren''s eyes glared.


    However, Xiao Ren did not care about Mr. Lu, but looked at Nangong Lang: "Mr. Nangong, you killed happily for a while, but what about the future? The sixteen Dharma protectors must have destroyed all the cities in the holy land of money


    Nangong Lang also flashed a worry in his eyes. However, Nangong Lang didn''t stop Mr. Lu, but he was impatient in his heart.


    The array is powerful, but the sword cult is not a decoration.


    Xiao Ren hesitated to see Nangong Lang and turned to look at Mr. Lu again.


    "You can''t stop it!" Xiao Ren cried.


    "Why should I stop?" Mr. Lu said coldly.


    "Hum, you are not saving the holy land of money, you are destroying the holy land of money. Yes, you can kill these sword cult disciples today. What about the future? When the enemy comes, you must have run away. Oriental Kingdom, you can always protect the holy land of money, you can protect the holy land of money for a lifetime Xiao Ren exclaimed.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly, protecting the holy land of money all his life? Mr. Lu did not dare to boast about this.


    Small Ren see Mr. Lu hesitated, immediately to block again, but at this moment, a voice from afar.


    "As long as the Nangong holy master is willing to protect the holy land of money all his life, what''s the matter?" The sound goes from far to near.


    However, a man stepped out from the back of the money palace. He seemed to follow two women in black. At the moment, the man came in a hurry and took a quick step.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Ren''s eyes glared.


    Mr. Lu suddenly got up and saluted the man: "king, you are out of the customs!"


    Exit? As soon as Mr. Lu opened his mouth, Wang Xiong knew what he meant.


    "Thank you very much for your protection Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    On one side, Nangong Lang''s eyes lit up and looked at Wang Xiong: "I''ve seen the Oriental king. Thank you for your help!"


    "The holy master of Nangong, get rid of all evils. Since all of them have already had a feud with the sword cult, why should we look forward to the future? If the sword cult comes again, China''s eastern kingdom is willing to fight against the powerful enemy together with the southern palace master! " Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Well, according to the king of the East, the king of the East is not afraid to vent his anger and strong enemies for me. How can I fear death? In a big deal, I will send a notice to ten cities. I will immediately disband all the cities in the holy land of money, and let all the people flee! " Nangong Lang burst out laughing.


    "Master Nangong''s atmosphere!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    Because of his resentment, he would rather dissipate all his family wealth and all his foundation. Wang Kai was amazed by his free and easy manner.


    "Oriental king, you are welcome!" Nangong Lang shook his head.


    "Mr. Nangong!" Xiao Ren is anxious.


    Nangong Lang shook his head and ignored it.


    "Mr. Lu, since we have done it, let''s do it thoroughly. We haven''t had divine fire for a long time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes Mr. Lu nodded.


    Turn the glass in your hand.


    "Boom!"


    The killing in all directions became more and more fierce. Most of the disciples of the sword cult had already slaughtered, but the array God was still braver and braver in the war. The speed of killing the disciples of the sword cult was faster and faster.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    More and more screams were heard from the sky.


    Xiao Ren was anxious for a while, but also knew that it was useless to stop now, because all the disciples of the sword cult were about to be slaughtered.


    "Good, good, good, you are the king of the East, the king of the east? Ha ha, you know, you killed the holy land of money Xiao Ren''s gloomy reproach way.


    "Kill? Oh, are you pitying for these sword gods and demons? Do you have pity on the people who died in their hands? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum, I don''t feel sorry for them. I just want to tell you that after killing them, there will be more powerful disciples of the sword God cult, or even Dharma protectors. You can ask for more blessings!" Xiao Ren snorted.


    "We don''t have to worry about our business. After all, you and this group of sword God cult disciples are also together, aren''t you?" Wang Xiong sneered."You Xiao Ren gave a cold hum.


    "My Lord, all the disciples of the sword cult have been killed!" A small Ren''s subordinates are anxious.


    Xiao Ren looked at the sky, and the last elder was killed by a battle God, and suddenly showed a sigh.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The sixteen Dharma protectors must be mad and come to destroy the city. Alas, we''ll go back early and inform the princess. Maybe the money holy land can be saved!" Xiao Ren sighed.


    Xiaoren wants to save the holy land of money. Although the means are not pleasing to people, it is in essence to save the holy land of money. Therefore, Nangong Lang does not have much antipathy towards him. Even Wang Kai frowns slightly, showing a puzzled look.


    Xiao Ren wants to leave immediately and report to the princess. She can''t stay for a moment.


    At the moment when he was about to leave, a woman''s voice of uncertainty came from behind Wang Xiong.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoren, is that you?"


    In the voice, there is an excitement, an excitement, a timidity and an uncertainty.


    Elder martial brother Xiaoren?


    As soon as the woman''s voice came out, everyone was slightly stunned. Who, unexpectedly, called Xiaoren as elder martial brother?


    Very familiar with the voice, Xiao Ren suddenly trembled all over the body, the heart suddenly a strong beat, turned to see the direction of the sound.


    It was the voice of a woman in a black robe behind Wang Kai.


    The woman called out, elder martial brother Xiao Ren, and slowly took off the black robe''s hat.


    It is Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao is extremely nervous. She looks at Xiao Ren tenderly and weakly. She is nervous, with a surprise.


    "Soul body? Is this a ghost? Not afraid of the sun Next to a person curiously looking at Su Xiaoxiao.


    However, elder martial brother Xiaoren felt as if he had been shocked, and his whole body trembled. The face is unbelievable.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoren! You don''t know me? I''m a little girl. You used to buy things for me in Zongli Su Xiaoxiao step forward surprise way.


    "Su, Su Xiaoxiao...!" Xiao Ren''s eyes are a joy, then a panic.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoren, do you know where my husband is?" A sad expectation flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Your husband?" Xiao Ren''s face changed.


    "Yes, do you know where Shangge is? Is he still alive? I miss him so much, I waited for him for a long time, he didn''t come to me! Do you know? " Su Xiaoxiao said eagerly.


    Business songs? A group of subordinates behind Xiaoren showed a dazed look, which was obviously unheard of.


    Only one side of the Nangong wave, suddenly pupil a contraction, some unbelievable look to Su Xiaoxiao.


    "No, no, I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m going first. I''ve got something else to do. I''m going first, first!" Xiao Ren suddenly panicked and left.


    "Brother Xiaoren, wait a minute, elder martial brother Xiaoren!" Su Xiaoxiao is anxious to catch up.


    But, the small Ren walked faster, with a group of immortals, quickly toward the distance to shoot.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoren, tell me where my husband is!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Ren''s leaving, and her eyes suddenly became red.


    "Don''t worry, since we have a clue, we can certainly find it!" Blue from the flame, advised Su Xiaoxiao.


    "But, why did elder martial brother Xiaoren run away? In the past, he was my father''s disciple. He was so kind to me before. Why did he leave? He must know where my husband is. Is it because my husband is in an accident Oh, Hoo Hoo Su Xiaoxiao cried very sad.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure your husband will be OK. Don''t worry, we''ll find it for you." Blue from the side of the flame soft voice advised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 28

    Outside the city of money, a group of cranes head east. On top of a crane, Xiao Ren looks dejected.


    "How can it be? How can it be? Isn''t the younger martial sister dead? No, how did she...! " Xiao Ren looks frightened.


    All his subordinates were at a loss.


    When they saw a woman like a ghost, they were so confused? You know, Ren is always following the commander-in-chief all the year round. What kind of big scenes have not been seen. Just now.


    All the subordinates were at a loss, and Xiaoren didn''t explain. Even, just now, he didn''t even dare to find out whether Su Xiaoxiao had the courage. He just ran away in a hurry.


    The party went straight for the city of wealth.


    ---------------


    money city.


    Under the 108 heaven God array, none of the disciples of the sword cult escaped. All of them were killed by the town.


    The embers with the Sirius camp, quickly to swallow the falling fire in the air.


    Wang Xiong looks at Xiao Ren''s departure, and frowns slightly. Su Xiaoxiao knows this little Ren? Why did Xiao Ren run away in a hurry? Wang Xiong is full of doubts, but he doesn''t go into it, because blue flame is persuading Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Oriental king, this time, you are involved in the chaos of my money Holy Land!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Nangong doesn''t have to be like this. I also want to have a good relationship with Mr. Nangong." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Nangong Lang naturally guessed Wang Xiong''s plan. Not only did Wang Xiong, but also the great wilderness Xianting and Shengdan holy land all threw olive branches to him, but he never agreed. He was also the Lord of holy land. It''s impossible to be accepted by anyone. However, Wang Xiong said that he had a good relationship, but he didn''t go too far.


    "The king of the Orient, although the little Ren just said it wildly, there is one thing right. Maybe it will not be too long before the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword cult will come. I heard that he still has immortals under him!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Immortal?" Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and said, "the Lord Nangong has provided a billion spirit stones, celestial beings. I can barely resist this array!"


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Lu has already said that he can resist it, what else should I worry about?" Wang Xiong shook his head and said with a smile.


    On the one hand, Wang Xiong believes in Mr. Lu. On the other hand, Wang Xiong''s spirit of white tiger has reached the level of celestial beings, and even has wasted the order of the city of death. He also has a courage.


    "Oh?" Nangong Lang looks at Mr. Lu in surprise.


    Mr. Lu smiles, but no longer talks to Nangong langduo. He takes his own glass to drink.


    With a wave of his hand, the clouds and fog in the city slowly dispersed, and the 108 array gods disappeared. However, Mr. Lu withdrew the array.


    In the distance, the embers swallowed five bundles of Dixian''s magic fire, and suddenly felt something, roared, and rushed out of the money city.


    "Your general...!" Nangonglang is a wonderful place.


    "It should be a chance." Wang Xiong showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Sure enough, the moment the embers burst out of the city, the sky outside the city was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    The thunder and lightning went straight to the embers.


    "Disaster? Is he a master of martial arts Nangong Lang was astonished.


    You know, the embers have killed the immortal of the sword cult. Is that the cultivation of martial saint?


    "There''s something special about the cultivation of the embers, but, OK, it''s a robbery." There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Er, Dongfang Wang, don''t you worry about his disaster..." Nangonglang frowned.


    "There is nothing to worry about," he said Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "It''s also true. The strength of these generals can kill immortals. It''s nothing!" Nangong Lang nodded.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    In the city, the wolves in the Sirius camp also make a dull sound all over the body, but they are making breakthroughs one by one.


    Nangonglang pupil micro lock. They didn''t ask.


    "Master Nangong, I think you are against the great wilderness Xianting?" Wang Xiong frowned, which was wonderful.


    Nangong Lang smiles bitterly: "conflict? Not to mention, I have a lot of industries, all of which are in the great wilderness Xianting. However, Dahuang Xianting has changed. Since the emperor of Dahuang was promoted to Xiandi, it has changed its flavor. They have cooperated with the sword cult! "


    "Sword cult?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "The sword god religion, they think, is just using the sword god religion, but the sword god religion is not an ordinary force, otherwise, with the power of the five true gods, we can''t kill them? Even, he was killed by a real God? They look down upon the sword God cult, and the sixteen Dharma protectors we used. Ha ha, this is just the weakest vein. To seek skin with a tiger or profit from a demon? Not only will they not get any benefits, but they will even drag the whole Shanting into the abyss. It''s a pity that the people of the fairyland will suffer sooner or later. Alas Nangong Lang sighed.


    "I have seen these sixteen Dharma protectors. They are really a group of extremely vicious people. In the south, they have slaughtered many cities and collected souls for cultivation. They are infinitely evil!" Wang Xiong sighed."Hehe, sixteen Dharma protectors? If the information I got was good, the sixteen Dharma protectors were almost all carried in the hands of the king of the Orient? The king of the Orient, good means Nangong Lang sighed.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    What happened to Tiger King City? Wang Xiong didn''t worry about anything. After all, it could not be concealed for a long time.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do, master Nangong, the holy land of money, the people in the city?" Wang Xiong looked at Nangong Lang and asked.


    Nangonglang eyebrows deep lock.


    After a silence, Nangong Lang said, "I will move all the people out of here."


    "All the people? Move Wang Xiong was astonished.


    For all the people, the weight of these four words is heavy. Naturally, Wang Xiong knows that the money to be spent is so huge that it can be said that it''s a huge amount of money. It''s not easy to ask some people to follow them. It doesn''t matter to adults. What about the elderly and children? There are countless carriages involved, and even the cost of setting up a new place.


    "Ha ha, the people in the holy land of money trust the old people to enter our city. I can''t ignore them. Of course, if they really don''t want to follow me, I won''t force them!" Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "Mr. Nangong, do you know how much money is needed to migrate all people?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    It''s not that Wang Xiong doesn''t know that nangonglang is rich. Even if he is rich, he can''t stand spending. That''s ten cities, nearly 200 million people.


    "Once upon a time, a friend of mine said to me," if you are satisfied in your life, you should be happy. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. You can use it if you are born with your own talent. If you have lost all your gold, you will come back again. "! Money? What if I''m gone? As long as people keep it, it will come back! " Nangong Lang laughs.


    "You must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. If you are born with my own material, you will find it useful. Will you come back after all your gold is gone? A good poem, a good spirit. I don''t know the friend of Nangong Shengzhu. Can I know? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Why not? This man is the great wasteland Xianting, the great marshal of the world''s army and horse. He is called the God of wealth. He is a business hater Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "Business hate? God of wealth Wang Xiong was slightly surprised.


    "He is indeed the God of wealth!" Nangong Lang sighed.


    "God of wealth? I don''t think so. I have studied Mr. Nangong''s management. You are the real God of wealth! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, he is indeed the God of wealth. I''m different from him. I''m a firm and steady man. I need capital to do business. But this business hate, he can always create something out of nothing and do business without capital! Can make some strange things, but these things, can make a lot of money! In the words of war, I am right, he is strange! He has too many fantastic ideas, too many new business ideas! " Nangong Lang sighed.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly curious.


    "If Mr. Nangong doesn''t give up, he is willing to delimit a region for you to settle down first in the lower Oriental kingdom! What''s more, I''ll never interfere in any of your political affairs, OK? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong wants to persuade Nangong Lang to go to the Oriental kingdom. As long as he goes to Dongfang Kingdom, Wang Xiong has the ability to persuade Nangong Lang slowly and add a tremendous help to the Oriental kingdom.


    Nangong Lang seemed to see Wang Kai''s idea, shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "thank you for the kindness of the king of the Orient. However, I have already prepared for the migration and settlement of the land! And it''s been on the sly for some time


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "Over the years, I feel something strange. I bought some islands in the East China Sea and sent people to open up the wasteland! Now it''s just that I''m moving there. It''s just disappointing the king of the East! " Nangong Lang solemnly saluted.


    "If you want to get the favor of Nangong master, I really want to be favored by him. But I also know that some things can''t be forced or forced. What''s the harm of having a good relationship with Nangong saint? Master Nangong, don''t worry. What I said earlier, naturally, will still be fulfilled. When all the money holy places are moved, I will leave for the great wilderness capital! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Nangong Lang looks at Wang Xiong and feels grateful. After all, he refuses the other party''s offer, but the other party is still willing to help him resist the strong enemy.


    "Thank you very much Nangong Lang deeply worshipped.


    When Wang Xiong was grateful for winning the Nangong wave, in the distance, the embers also completely survived the disaster.


    At nangonglang''s command, the news quickly spread to all the major cities. In each big city, countless people belonged to nangonglang''s chambers of Commerce. As soon as nangonglang opened his mouth, countless people began to pack up their belongings and prepare to move. Meanwhile, the big chambers of Commerce quickly bought a carriage from the shopkeepers of other countries and clans, and sent them to the holy land of money to help the whole family move.


    -----------


    rich city.


    Xiaoren, a group of senior officials in the wilderness, was naturally unimpeded, and soon came to the palace of Princess Chang.


    "Kuang!"


    Xiao Ren opened the door of the courtyard, and a group of people filed in. No one dares to stop the guard at the door.


    A group of people into the moment of the courtyard, a strong woman came over.


    "Keep your voice down. The eldest princess is embroidering for the commander-in-chief. The last few stitches are not allowed to disturb." Strong dress woman immediately frown way.


    "Miss Xin!" All the immortals said respectfully."What''s up? Nangong Lang promised to submit to me The woman looks at Qunxian curiously.


    However, the immortals shook their heads with a wry smile. One of them said, "Miss Xin, she was about to succeed, but she ran out of the way to intercept Hu. It''s really irritating. Now, I''m afraid that the sixteen Dharma protectors will go in person."


    "What? Sixteen Dharma protectors go in person? How can this be? But the marshal said that he must not let nangonglang have an accident. If nangonglang has an accident, how can he behave? " The woman glared.


    A group of immortals did not hesitate to describe everything.


    "Oh? Oriental Kingdom, Wang Xiong? This is also a character that the commander-in-chief must win! " The woman slightly coagulates the heavy road.


    In the woman''s dignified, one side small Ren or a face of dejected.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t care, the eldest princess asked you to play the front station, just in case you don''t do it right. It''s OK. There''s the eldest princess!" The woman comforted.


    The woman comforts, the small Ren just returns to God, looks to the woman to show a pair of mourning face.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Xiao Xin didn''t understand.


    "Xiao Xin, come with me!" Xiao Ren was a little anxious.


    "What can''t you say here?" Xiao Xin didn''t understand.


    "I want you to come, come on!" Xiao Ren was extremely anxious.


    Xiao Xin''s face was puzzled, but he followed Xiao Ren to the side hall.


    To the main hall, small Ren is to open an array, isolated inside and outside.


    "What are you doing? No one dares to eavesdrop here. This is the palace of the eldest princess. What are you doing? " Xiao Xin said in surprise.


    "Don''t let the eldest princess know!" Xiao Ren has a bitter face.


    "Are you crazy? We are now the princess''s people, and we are the commander-in-chief. What else should we hide from the princess? " Little Hinton was not happy with his face.


    "I see Su Xiaoxiao!" Xiao Ren stares at Xiao Xin and says.


    "You...!" When Xiao Xin comes to his mouth, he stops suddenly.


    "Elder martial brother, are you confused? Younger martial sister, I''ve been dead for a long time There was a tremor in Xiao Xin''s voice.


    "Yes, she is dead. I saw her soul. She said that she wanted to find Shangge. He begged me. She wanted to see her husband, Shangge!" Xiao Ren''s face was frightened.


    "Impossible, impossible...!" Xiaoxin also instantly scared a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 29

    Rich city, the palace of the eldest princess!


    The long princess finally embroidered the last stitch and looked at it with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Xin, come and have a look. How is this flower embroidered?" Cried the eldest princess with satisfaction.


    But there was no answer from Xiao Xin.


    "Why? Where''s Xiao Xin? " The eldest princess turned her head and looked at the maid.


    "Report to the eldest princess, Ren is back, and Xiao Xin is out to meet him!" Said the maid respectfully.


    "Xiao Ren is back? Did Nangong Lang compromise so easily? " The long princess''s eyes brightened.


    Step by step, the princess walked out of the hall and saw a group of subordinates standing in the courtyard.


    "See the princess!" A group of fairies also saw the princess.


    "What about Xiaoren?" The eldest princess doubted.


    "Lord Ren and miss Xin, just now, they were together...!" A fairy pointed to the hall.


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin enter the side hall together, and they also use the array to isolate the inside and outside. Are they whispering?


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin are finally enlightened!" The eldest princess burst into laughter.


    The eldest princess is happy to match them up. After all, these two people have been following her husband, and they are the closest people to her husband. Naturally, they are also their closest ones. It''s a pity that these two people have not considered the matter of marriage. It is useless for the eldest princess to create opportunities for many times. Now they whisper in secret, and the princess is naturally happy.


    "The eldest princess, or I''ll report to Ren and ask him to...!" Said a fairy.


    "No, let them talk! Where is Nangong Lang? " The eldest princess looked at the immortals and asked.


    "Er, in money city!" Said a fairy.


    "Oh? Didn''t come back with you? Yes, nuota Jiye, the holy land of money, still needs him to steer! " The eldest princess nodded.


    "No, Princess Chang, we, we seem to have failed this time. We were cut off halfway!" Said a fairy.


    "Oh?" The eldest princess showed a puzzled look.


    A number of immortals immediately described what happened in the city of money. This description made the pupil of the eldest princess shrink.


    "Do you mean that the group of earth immortals under the sixteen Dharma protectors were half destroyed by the array of the Oriental king?" The eldest princess glared.


    "Yes, so we are worried that the sixteen Dharma protectors will take a group of celestial beings with them, and even the Oriental king will be useless. What if the sixteen Dharma protectors killed Nangong Lang and Wang Xiong? We...! " A subordinate said anxiously.


    "He dares!" The eldest princess suddenly glared in her eyes. A wave of murderous air enveloped the palace of Princess Chang.


    In an instant, the guards of the whole palace were all on guard, thinking that there was an invasion by foreign enemies.


    "Both Nangong Lang and Wang Xiong are named by my husband. I think who dares to kill them, hum!" The eldest princess gazed in her eyes.


    As soon as the big sleeve was swung, the princess stepped into the sky.


    "Princess, go out, all follow!" The bodyguard in the palace immediately exclaimed.


    The eldest princess set foot on the sky, and obviously she had already accomplished more than celestial immortals. In the palace, two more celestial immortals followed closely, and a third fairy took out a white cloud magic weapon, carrying all the guards, followed closely.


    When a swarm of bees left the palace, the main hall where Xiaoren and Xiaoxin were located opened the door again.


    "Why, where are the people?" Xiao Xin looks around in surprise.


    The palace of Princess Chang became empty in an instant, leaving only some ordinary bodyguards and maids. Of course, there are also Xiao Ren''s subordinates.


    "Lord Ren, Miss Xin, the eldest princess has gone to the money city, and she is in a hurry!" One of the subordinates said.


    "What?" Their faces changed.


    Suddenly, two people call on the crane, step on the crane and soar to the sky.


    "What? What should I do? What should I do if I see Su Xiaoxiao Xiao Ren was extremely flustered.


    "Elder martial brother Ren, don''t worry. The eldest princess hasn''t met the younger martial sister. Besides, I don''t know whether it''s a little younger martial sister. I''ll go to confirm it. Don''t be used by intentional people!" Xiao Xin said anxiously.


    "Good, good. Let''s make sure first." Xiao Ren nodded immediately.


    ----------


    there are 12 cities in Qianqian City, two of which have been slaughtered by the 16 Dharma protectors of the sword God cult. Among them, one of the slaughtered cities is the place where the 16 Dharma protectors of Jianshen cult have temporarily settled down.


    The slaughtered souls are collected for the soul cultivation, including the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    The city Lord''s house here is occupied by a group of high-level sword deities. Originally, many souls were trained in the city Lord''s house to absorb souls and practice well, but at this moment, a black robed man came running in.


    "Protect the Dharma, protect the Dharma, something big has happened!" The man in black rushed into the hall in terror.


    "Well? Why are you back? What about the others? " The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    Other sword deities also showed curiosity.


    "All dead, all destroyed! Because I didn''t go into the money city and hid outside, I just got away with it The man in Black said in horror."What? All destroyed? Who did it? " A group of sword deity high-level thundered.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know. I saw a huge array. I don''t know. When the array is removed, all our people inside will die! Nangong Lang has arranged a large array for someone! " The man in Black said with a bitter smile.


    "Nangonglang? Looking for the dead The voice of sixteen Dharma protectors suddenly fell cold.


    How difficult is the development of sword cult? Especially after the five true gods were designated as evil cults, there were even fewer people willing to join the sword God cult. It took a lot of effort for the sixteen Dharma protectors to pull up such a mountain.


    At this moment, half of the middle and lower classes were destroyed. How could the sixteen Dharma protectors not be angry.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors, calm down. The eldest princess can''t offend her for the time being. She wants to protect Nangong Lang!" A group of subordinates immediately advised.


    "Hum, baonangonglang? What is she? This dharma protector will kill him 16. Protect the cold road of French.


    While speaking, the sixteen Dharma protectors stood up step by step, while other disciples of the sword cult stood up one after another.


    "Go, follow the Dharma protector and go to destroy the city of money. This dharma protector wants none of them to escape and use their souls to calm me down!" Sixteen Dharma protecting cold voice path.


    "Yes A group of subordinates should say.


    All the strong out of the hall, a white cloud carrying a strong, toward the direction of the city of money.


    -----------


    the whole city is busy.


    However, in a short day, where can we escape too many people?


    Although the carriage constantly sent the people out of the city, there were still countless people in the city collecting things. Moreover, there were so many people and some people with ulterior motives, so it was very inconvenient to manage them.


    At the end of the day, it was only a few hundred thousand.


    Nangong Lang and Wang Xiong are sitting in a pavilion in the money palace. They are drinking tea and listening to the report from the outside. They sigh slightly.


    "Mr. Nangong, you don''t have to worry too much. Just do your best and listen to the destiny! You''ve done enough! " Wang Xiong advised.


    "Yes, I''ll do my best and listen to the destiny, but I''ll only trouble you!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Nangong doesn''t need to say that. However, Mr. Nangong has a wide range of contacts. I really want to trouble Mr. Nangong." Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Oh? The king of the East, but it doesn''t matter Nangong Lang doubts.


    "I have a friend named Su Xiaoxiao. You have seen her before. She wants to find her husband, and I promise her to help. However, it is not easy to find someone in the vast sea of people? Previously, he found a small Ren, but the little Ren left in a hurry, and the clue was broken. Therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Nangong''s chambers of Commerce to help me pay attention to a man who calls "Shangge"! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Business songs?" Nangonglang frowned slightly.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Nangong know? " Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang with a slight surprise.


    "I do know him, but I have promised him never to reveal his identity!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Never reveal his identity? So he''s still alive? " Wang Xiong was slightly surprised.


    "However, if the Oriental king is really looking for it, I can only give a hint!" Nangong Lang''s face is coagulating.


    "Oh?"


    "Maybe you can see him when you go to the capital of Xianting in Dahuang!" Nangong Lang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "The capital of the great wilderness?" Wang Xiong was slightly puzzled.


    Wang Xiong didn''t ask. It''s better to have a direction than to have a dark eye. What''s more, Nangong Lang once promised to do business songs. Now it''s enough to say so much for himself.


    "The king of the Orient, if you can''t stop the sixteen Dharma protectors, don''t force me. There''s a tunnel under my money palace that can lead to the outside of the city. Then, you''ll leave early!" Nangong Lang looks at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    "Mr. Nangong, don''t worry. Since Mr. Lu said that he could block the sixteen Dharma protectors, I naturally believe in Mr. Lu!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But...!"


    "We can''t do anything. We''ll leave. But I believe Mr. Lu''s array ability. He''s the talent I''ve spent a lot of energy on." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Xiong still firmly believes in Mr. Lu, Nangong Lang can only smile bitterly and nod his head. But in his heart, he is more grateful to Wang Xiong.


    When Wang Xiong and Nangong Lang are talking, suddenly, a huge breath falls from the sky.


    "Boom


    Huge breath sends out, immediately, innumerable money palace bodyguards are oppressed to kneel down.


    "Celestial beings? Are they here? " Nangong Lang''s face sank.


    "This is not the breath of sword deity, this is...!" Wang Kai''s face sank suddenly.


    At this moment, a loud drink rings through the whole city of money.


    "Where is Wang Xiong? Come out A stop drink, ring through the whole city of money.


    When they looked up, they saw a white cloud in the sky. On top of the white clouds stood a group of men in white. The first one was danzhizi, the immortal of Shengdan Shengyu.Behind danzhizi, there are red ice seeds and a group of 30 ordinary immortals.


    "Uncle, there, in the money palace, disciples follow their motorcade all the way, absolutely can''t be wrong!" One side of an ordinary immortal immediately pointed to Wang Xiong''s pavilion and called.


    Danzhizi looked down and saw Wang Xiong with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Sheng Dan Sheng Yu, Dan Zhi Zi?" Nangong Lang eyebrows a pick.


    "Mr. Nangong, it seems that this is the trouble I have caused. I''ll solve it first later!" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong langdao.


    "If the king of the East, this is my money city. Your business is mine!" But Nangong Lang shook his head and did not flinch.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu, the Tu Xing and the embers quickly arrived behind Wang Xiong from a distance, and looked at the white cloud in the sky with cold eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 30

    Above the white clouds, danzhizi and chibingzi coldly look down at Wang Xiong!


    Wang Xiong was not afraid of the immortals in the sky at all, but said with a cold smile: "is it danzhizi? I don''t know what to do with loneliness? "


    "What''s the matter? Wang Xiong, you don''t have to pretend that you are the white tiger who died in vain in the ghost land? " Danzhizi''s eyes stare, but he is trying to test Wang Xiong.


    "In vain?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Not yet?" Danzhi son eyes a stare way.


    "Oh, danzhizi, I can''t understand what you''re saying!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Don''t you understand? Hum, you don''t think we don''t know. It''s you who stole my Shengdan Saint daughter, which leads to her being killed in the ghost land in vain, right? " Danzhizi stares at Wang Xiong in a cold voice.


    "Shengdan saint was stolen? Ha ha ha, you lost your saint. What''s the matter with me? Danzhizi, are you biting people Wang Xiong squinted.


    "I know you will not admit it. It doesn''t matter. You are out of the body. Show me if it''s not a white tiger. If it''s a white tiger, it''s the enemy of my whole Shengdan Holy Land!" Danzhizi face dew cold road.


    "Ridiculous, what kind of thing do you want to let the solitary soul out of the body?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter with him? I''ll catch him and interrogate him slowly!" One side red ice son immediately stares at a way.


    Red Bingzi has taken possession of him, and naturally hates Wang Xiong. At this moment, after saying a word, he immediately pounced on Wang Xiong.


    "No, elder martial brother!" Exclaimed a fairy named Sheng Dan.


    That Sheng Dan immortal has been following Wang Xiong''s motorcade. He knows what happened in the city these two days. Dan Zhizi was in a hurry just now, and he hasn''t had time to report.


    Although exclaimed, it was still late.


    In the red ice son a palm with a storm, to shoot Wang Kai to death.


    Suddenly, a golden armor figure appears. However, just a moment later, Mr. Lu had already urged the 108 day God array. A god of gold armor array appeared in front of Wang Xiong in a moment. In a hurry, he smashed it with a fist.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, red ice son a mouthful of blood spurt, instant fly out.


    The array God is a strong Dixian, and the red ice son is just a beginning to enter the earth immortal. Without any precaution, the red ice son is defeated in an instant.


    "What?" Immortal Dan''s face changed.


    Danzhizi holds the red ice son and looks around with gloomy face.


    You can see, surrounded by smoke, one by one gold armour array God, holding the magic weapon, the face of a ferocious look at danzhizi this group of people.


    "Danzhizi, this is not the holy land of your birth. You can do whatever you want!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    The immortal on the other side immediately said, "uncle, you didn''t let me finish my speech before. One day ago, a large number of immortals from sword God cult came, and eighteen earth immortals came to me. They killed all of them by this array. There are thousands of sword God cult disciples, and there are more than 200 immortals!"


    The tracking immortal reported that the thirty born immortal Dan, who was still arrogant just now, suddenly changed his face. Even danzhizi''s face was cold.


    "108 Heavenly God array? It''s impossible, LV Yang. How can your great array be so powerful? LV Yang, do you mean to hide from Wuji? You little man The red ice son covers the chest, the face dew hate color way.


    Chi Bingzi has already taken possession of her house. Naturally, she knows that the formation is very angry. At the moment, Lu Yang''s array was not so exaggerated. If it was so exaggerated, how could he be reduced to this position? Lu Yang is not honest!


    "Oh, chibingzi, you know a lot about the holy land of Chilian. However, what you see is too stingy. If you give Mr. Lu five million spirit stones, how can you compare with here? There are one billion spirit stones in this array. Can you afford it Wang Xiong yelled.


    Mr. Lu doesn''t care about chibingzi''s accusations, but Wang Xiong doesn''t want Mr. Lu to be wronged.


    "Billion spirit stone?" The red ice son stares to show the color of disbelief.


    "These 108 gods are the power of the earth immortals?" Danzhizi is also a pupil contraction.


    "King, don''t worry, Shengdan Shengyu, only danzhizi, a celestial being, is nothing!" Mr. Lu said in a low voice.


    "If you have Mr. Lu, you can rest assured." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "I don''t know. Do you think that earth immortals and celestial immortals are just differences in strength? Wang Xiong, I advise you to go out of the body and give me an examination immediately. Otherwise, I will not blame me for being rude later! " Danzhizi face dew cold road.


    Red Bingzi, who covered his chest, also glared at Mr. Lu: "Lv Yang, if I remember correctly, you owe me three things to repay me for saving my life! The third thing is to destroy the Oriental palace. Ha ha ha ha. I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t do it, but also became Wang Xiong''s dog. You are really a dishonest villain and a devil who feeds the hand that feeds the enemy! "


    Red Bingzi looks at Mr. LV in a ferocious way. This was his subordinate. Now, he is standing on his enemy''s side. How can he not hate him.


    "So that you can know that I have destroyed the Oriental palace, which was given to me by the king! The eastern palace has been broken to pieces Mr. Lu said lightly."What do you mean..." Chibingzi didn''t respond for a moment.


    On the other side, Wang Xiong said with a smile: "at the beginning, it has been said that Mr. Lu would destroy the Oriental palace. It is just an empty house. How can I care? At the same time, I moved into the Oriental palace! "


    After Wang Xiong finished, red Bingzi''s eyes glared out. What I said to destroy was people. How did it become a pile of houses?


    "Lu Yang, I have no end to say that all the people in the Oriental palace don''t want you to destroy the house!" The red ice son stares at an angry way.


    "How do you know?" Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Why don''t I know, I...!" Red Bingzi said half, but suddenly stopped.


    Because, besides, I was exposed.


    "Well, you have no idea what you have said!" Red ice son is exasperated extremely cry a way.


    Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what I heard was the Oriental palace, nothing else! As for you? I remember that you have always looked down on Wuji, but I didn''t expect that you would take his words so seriously... "


    Red ice son also want to say what, one side Danzhi son cold voice way: "good!"


    "Wang Xiong, let me say one more thing. If you don''t get out of your body and prove your innocence, none of you will want to live today!" Danzhizi''s cold voice.


    "You want to kill me?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Originally, I didn''t care about you, this little thing, but who let you always jump in front of me? It''s you who want to die. That''s no wonder I am. Hum!" As soon as danzhizi''s eyes glared, she would grab her hand.


    "You move again, you move again, you group of immortals, do not want to walk out of my big array!" Mr. Lu is also cold.


    "Well, with this array?" Danzhizi doesn''t believe it at all. He grabs it to Wang Xiong in an instant.


    "Looking for death!" Mr. Lu''s eyes were cold.


    "Roar!" All the gods roared at once.


    Holding long soldiers in hand, they rush to the immortals.


    At the moment when the array God''s weapon was chopped to danzhizi, danzhizi''s body disappeared in a flash.


    "Well? No more? " Nangong Lang''s face changed.


    "There it is!" Wang Xiong points to the right.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    There were two loud noises, accompanied by a scream. However, a group of array gods suddenly fell on the group of immortals, while another group of array gods, with Wang Xiong''s finger, suddenly chopped in the void.


    The array God is a strong Dixian. Each of them grabs weapons. A group of immortals brought by danzhizi are slaughtered in an instant. In a blink of an eye, 30 people are killed. Four of them, including chibingzi, are Dixian.


    "What? How did you find me Danzhizi is attacked by 50 array gods with all their strength and flies upside down. You can''t set channel.


    "The soul comes out of the body, covers the body, hides in the void with the emptiness of the soul and avoids the naked eye! Ha ha, danzhizi, your trick is not very good, but so, today, since you are here, don''t leave! " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    When Wang Xiong''s voice was cold, Mr. Lu understood it. Suddenly, a large number of array gods rushed to danzhizi.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You just happened to do it!" Danzhizi''s body was in a flash and disappeared again.


    "There it is!" Wang Xiong pointed.


    "Boom


    Dozens of gods appeared on that side in an instant. Under the heavy blow, danzhizi is exposed instantly.


    The power of one battle God is not danzhizi''s opponent. How about ten? How about a hundred? What''s more, in this big array, the array God is the God of the big array. It can appear anywhere in the array. When Wang Kai points, the God of the array will appear there instantly.


    "There it is!" "There it is!" "There it is!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"


    Eight array gods pursue and kill four people of red Bingzi, and the remaining 100 array gods appear in front of danzhizi one after another under the guidance of Wang Xiong.


    One hundred powerful earth immortals appear again and again, bringing out the power of heaven. Even danzhizi can''t stand it. Besides, danzhizi belongs to the Dan division, and is not a fighting type of celestial being. All of a sudden, the shocked ones spat out blood again and again.


    "How could you, how could you find me!" Danzhizi was shocked by a hundred array gods, and cried out with astonishment.


    The skill of soul? How can it be difficult to live in Wang Xiong? The soul can be hidden in the void, invisible to the naked eye, but other people''s souls can be seen clearly. Not to mention Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul staring at him, even Su Xiaoxiao can find out.


    Some advice, danzhizi immediately lost a lot.


    "Wang Xiong, do you dare to kill us? Do you want to live with me for ever?" Danzhizi is hiding and yelling.


    "Now you want to use Shengdan holy land to threaten orphan? Ha ha ha, if you dare to deal with solitude, you should think of the possibility of being killed by solitude. One is killing, and the other is killing. What''s the difference? If you are released today, will you release yourself? can''t! Since you can''t, just kill me, Mr. Lu. Don''t worry, kill ~ ~ ~! " Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Yes Mr. Lu said in a voice.One hundred and eight array gods suddenly burst out with the power of the Heavenly God. Danzhizi was besieged by the gods in a panic. He was so strong in the array of one billion spirit stones. No wonder Mr. Lu said that even the celestial beings could block it.


    On one side, Nangong Lang is surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 31

    Danzhizi and his party arrive! Blue Liyan takes Su Xiaoxiao to hide. Although he is suppressed by Wang Xiong''s small pendant and has no mask, who can guarantee that he will not show his horse''s feet?


    Can not show up, blue Liyan naturally does not want to expose, just worried about Wang Xiong''s safety.


    But the next scene, but subverted the cognition of blue from the flame.


    "This formation? Can''t even stop the fairies? It seems that Wang Xiong really didn''t cheat me. This Mr. Lu is really capable! " Blue from the flame surprise way.


    One celestial being and four earthly immortals are running around in the big array. No, they can''t escape at all. For a time, their whole body is covered with blood.


    The immortal can fly, and the array God can move in a short time in the big array. Danzhizi''s body is soon covered with bloodstains.


    "Wang Xiong, if you want to die, if you dare to move me, Shengdan Shengyu will surely destroy your family!" Danzhizi was killed and roared by a hundred gods in vomiting blood.


    "Extermination? Ha ha ha, danzhizi, do you really think that you are afraid of the birth of Dan Shengyu? If Shengdan Shengyu started a war in an all-round way, was it impossible for Daqin to decorate himself? Three times and four times to add chaos to the solitary, since today fell in the hands of solitary, do not go, hum There was a chill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Danzhizi was rocked to the sky again and again.


    "If my golden Ganoderma lucidum is still here, it''s not time for you to be reckless, hateful, hateful!" Danzhizi cried with exasperation.


    --------


    in the 108 Heavenly God array.


    Wang Xiong and Mr. Lu are killing danzhizi. But now, beyond the battle line, there is a white cloud. Above the clouds, one by one are dressed in black robes, and they are full of evil spirit. However, the sixteen Dharma protectors and a group of disciples are coming.


    "This is the big formation, Dharma protector. Did they guess that we were coming and arranged this array again?" A sword God cult disciple who reported the news immediately called out.


    "Hum, break the battle!" Sixteen Dharma protectors said coldly.


    While speaking, a celestial subordinate clapped his hand on the big array.


    "Boom!"


    There was a shaking of the great array, and countless clouds and mists burst out, but the formation did not break.


    "Eh?" The disciples of the sword cult were surprised.


    Because, just now, that was the palm of the immortal, and it didn''t break open? What the soul Xiu didn''t know was that when Dan Zhizi escaped, he hit the array several times, but he didn''t break it.


    "Two fairies!" The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Boom


    The two immortals hit the big array, and the array shook again, but it still didn''t break open.


    "It''s really a powerful array. Hum, let''s see this dharma protector break it in person!" Sixteen Dharma protectors uttered a cold hum.


    At the moment, in the inner part of the array, the five danzhizi people are already covered with blood, and the red Bingzi is even more depressed. How can Wang Xiong be so hard to kill? This old Lu Yang, who was afraid of him when he had to arrange such an array for himself?


    "Boom


    Outside, there was a loud noise.


    Mr. Lu''s eyebrows raised: "king, the sword God cult''s people are coming!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, Mr. Lu waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the place where the loud noise just came seemed to become transparent. Everyone saw the demon of the sword cult outside.


    The two immortals hit the big array, which shook.


    "Coming? Sixteen Dharma protectors? " Nangong Lang clenched the crutch of the dragon head, and his face was gloomy.


    "My big battle...!" Mr. Lu frowned deeply.


    After all, there are too many people from the sword cult this time. It has exceeded Mr. Lu''s prediction.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Kill danzhizi first!" Wang Xiong is also a Ning Zhong Dao.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Lu manipulated a group of battle gods and suddenly hit danzhizi.


    "Poof!"


    Danzhizi a mouthful of blood spurted out, obviously will soon die. Perhaps, one or two more shocks will kill them.


    At this moment, the sixteen Dharma protectors of the outside world suddenly stretched out their right palm. There was a mark of divine fire crystal ball in the right palm. Once this mark appeared, it seemed to connect the whole world. For a time, the external situation changed color, and suddenly it was black.


    Between the dark heaven and the earth, behind the sixteen Dharma protectors, a blue light column appeared. The light column was a hundred Zhang thick. It was connected to the sky and leaning on the ground below. A breath of destruction seemed to come from the sky.


    "Is that the way of heaven?" Nangong Lang''s face changed.


    Wang Kai looked at the blue light column, and his pupils shrank: "God? Isn''t it said that the sword deity protects the Dharma and grasps the broken divinity? The perfection of this divinity can bring out such a huge force of heaven? The way of heaven turns into shape. It''s more powerful than the immortal. Be careful, Mr. Lu! "


    Mr. Lu also saw the power, and naturally he did not dare to underestimate it. Even, the 108 array gods left everything and all of them met the towering palm of the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    "Drink 108 array gods drink at the same time, raise their troops to attack.


    In the outside world, the palm of the sixteen Dharma guides the heavenly way, and is also photographed on the big array."Boom


    With a loud noise, the money city seems to have a super earthquake. The ground shakes instantly, countless buildings collapse and fall, and countless people are crying.


    The 108 Heavenly God array was broken. One hundred and eight array gods exploded in an instant and turned into countless spiritual rain to sprinkle on the four sides.


    Outside, the blue sky disappeared, the dark clouds dispersed, everything returned to the past.


    However, the big array of money city collapsed, and the God of array was all blown up. The whole city was almost a pile of ruins. The cry of countless people, let all inside see the power of heaven, are deeply frightened.


    Although sixteen Dharma protectors are only celestial beings, the power of using divinity is not comparable to that of immortals. One palm can break ten thousand dharmas.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors broke the array with one hand and saw some people inside.


    "Oh? In addition to this group of mice hiding in the shell, there are also danzhizi? " Sixteen Dharma protectors suddenly said in surprise.


    In the distance, five people, danzhizi and chibingzi, were about to be killed by the array God. When they saw the big array breaking open, they immediately fled to the distance without hesitation.


    "Now that you''ve found it, don''t give it to danzhizi!" Sixteen Dharma protectors said coldly.


    In the past, in the vicinity of the Tiger King City, the sixteen Dharma protectors and danzhizi did not fight against each other, and there were countless battles between the two sides. Now, when you see danzhizi in such a mess, will you let it go?


    At an order, the two immortals with a group of earth immortals, human immortals pursued and killed the past.


    Below, Wang Xiong watched danzhizi escape, but also a burst of anger. They were almost killed, and they ran away again.


    However, they are not in the mood to pursue them at the moment, but a greater crisis has emerged.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors divide a small part of their disciples to pursue and kill danzhizi, but there are still more than half of them. With the sixteen Dharma protectors staring at the money city.


    Because of the earthquake just now, the palace of money collapsed. All the buildings collapsed, and the living people surrounded the land of Wang Xiong.


    Oriental officials, LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao all came to Wang Xiong''s side and looked at the sky anxiously and worried.


    "Mr. Lu?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    Because at the beginning, Mr. Lu said that he could block the sixteen Dharma protectors. Wang Xiong believed that Mr. Lu could not fail to consider the power of his sixteen Dharma protectors.


    "King, my 108 heaven God array just broke open, but it can be restored at any time. As long as they step into it, I can open it again!" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Well, it seems that the sixteen Dharma protectors do not have enough mastery of divinity! You can''t melt into the way of heaven. Be careful later, and try not to let him have the chance to use the divinity again Wang Xiong nodded.


    "I will do my best." Mr. Lu nodded.


    After all, there are all kinds of variables in the battle. The divinity of the other side is too powerful.


    Wang Xiong''s side still has the power of the first battle, but he doesn''t know the sixteen Dharma protectors in the sky. Even if he knows, he will not be afraid of it. In a big deal, he will take charge of the power of the way of heaven and crush the whole city of money.


    Sixteen Dharma protectors are also skeletons. However, countless muscles grow on the skull, which looks extremely evil.


    At the moment, the sixteen Dharma protectors coldly looked down at the money city: "yesterday, who set up the array, killed the disciples of this dharma protector, stand up!"


    The voice of the sixteen Dharma protectors spread throughout the city. All the people in the city were terrified.


    "You can feel the palm just now. If you don''t stand up and give me another hand, you will be ground into meat sauce in the whole city!" Sixteen Dharma protecting cold voice path.


    Mr. Lu''s face sank. If the sixteen Dharma protectors didn''t land, his array could not cover them. If the array can''t cover them, it has no effect at all.


    When Mr. Lu was anxious, Wang Xiong suddenly said, "it''s me!"


    A big drink, spread to the sky, the whole city looked at Wang Kai with consternation.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward and looked coldly at the sixteen Dharma protectors, hoping to introduce the sixteen Dharma protectors into the lower part.


    "You? It''s up to you that you haven''t even arrived? " The fire flashed through the eyes of the sixteen Dharma protectors and looked coldly at Wang Kai.


    "I didn''t become an immortal, but I didn''t need immortal body to set up the array, did I?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "He? Dharma protector, I''ll kill him


    "Dharma protector, I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all, the ordinary people who have no array protection can''t be easily captured?


    However, the sixteen Dharma protectors waved a little and stopped all his followers.


    "Do you want to die or to live?" The sixteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Shouldn''t the sixteen Dharma protectors become angry? No, these sixteen Dharma protectors don''t care about the life and death of their own people.


    "How about dying? What if you want to live? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "If you want to die, I will let you die! Want to live? He gave himself up to me and became a disciple of the sword cult. I''ll pass on your towering skill. You can use your array to serve me! " Sixteen ways to protect the voice."Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you want to take me in?" There was a chill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, those sword God sect disciples you killed are enough for you to die ten thousand times, but I can protect you as long as you are loyal to me. Of course, you must be loyal to me and show me your sincerity! " Sixteen ways to protect the voice.


    "Sincerity?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Tu Guang, the whole city! I allow you to be my disciple Sixteen French voices.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, you want to take me as a disciple? That''s ridiculous! It''s up to you? Not enough! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Presumptuous!" The sky a crowd of soul repair dint when shout.


    Wang Kai wanted to provoke them and lead them down. At the moment, a group of immortals were enraged, which was exactly what Wang Kai wanted.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors were also angry when they saw Wang Xiong yelling at him. They were about to say something. Suddenly, the sixteen Dharma protectors turned their eyes to Wang Xiong''s back.


    "Why? The soul of pure yin? " Sixteen Dharma protectors suddenly exclaimed.


    Sixteen Dharma protectors are soul cultivation, and they are very sensitive to the soul. When you see Su Xiaoxiao, you will find his constitution.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Su Xiaoxiao also suddenly panic to the blue from the flame behind hiding.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I also found one. At the beginning, Liyuan blade found a pure Yin soul to make up for his divinity, and then killed a real God and captured a perfect one. Ha ha ha ha, I met a pure Yin soul again! God has helped me, ha ha Sixteen hufalton exclaimed with an excited laugh.


    Laughing, sixteen Dharma protectors waved their hands.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge suction suddenly burst in Su Xiaoxiao''s side, Su Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly soared into the sky.


    "No, Mr. Lu, do it!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Hoo!"


    However, out of thin air, another god of gold armour array appeared, and instantly blocked Su Xiaoxiao in the air. He shocked the suction force and cut off the operation of the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    But in this way, the 108 Heavenly God array was exposed again. It''s like a prepared trap. When someone else jumps, the trap is exposed. How effective is the trap?


    "Well?" Sixteen Dharma protectors were suddenly surprised.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors, this, this, this is the strong Dixian that the array condenses. Wasn''t the array broken by the Dharma protector just now?"


    "It''s on purpose, that boy, pretending that the array has been broken, trying to attract us down!"


    "If we fly down, the group of gods will flock to us again. It''s a trick, Dharma protector. That boy is too bad


    "Looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sword God cult disciple immediately looked at Wang Xiong angrily.


    But the sixteen Dharma protectors were not angry: "is this little smart? Ha ha, but today, I''m happy. I got this pure Yin soul. I''m happy. Ha ha, boy, you can''t count me. Now, as I said just now, kill all the people in the city, and I''ll take you as my disciple. Otherwise, you will be buried with the whole city! "


    Sixteen Dharma protectors laughed. However, the faces of the people below were ugly. Wang Kai''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was no fear. After all, he still had the sun''s fire and the "order of the dead city". He had no choice but to use this magic weapon.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry to have caused you a little trouble." Su Xiaoxiao in the middle of the air is scared to cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 32

    In the middle of the air, Su Xiaoxiao showed a guilty look, and his eyes were full of tears. It was Wang Xiong who caused his own harm. When their traps were exposed, they all blame themselves.


    Above the sky, the sixteen Dharma protectors coldly looked at Wang Xiong: "boy, do you have a good idea? If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance to do it! "


    The sixteen Dharma protectors are aggressive, and Nangong Lang is anxious. After all, Nangong Lang thinks that Mr. Lu is the last card of Wang Xiong. Now, the sixteen Dharma protectors want to slaughter the whole city. Wang Kai won''t really listen to him.


    Wang Xiong looked at the sixteen Dharma protectors and showed a sneer: "what are you! I also want to take you as a disciple. I think you can''t do it in the sky? "


    In the sky, the sixteen Dharma protectors suddenly felt cold all over his body: "OK, OK, OK, you want to be buried with the common people in the money city. I will help you, hum!"


    As they spoke, the sixteen Dharma protectors waved their hands, and a number of sword God cult disciples took out their magic weapons one after another. Even if they didn''t fall into the clouds, a group of powerful people could also attack the whole city.


    Among them, the two immortals are one person with one palm, and two great Zhanggang come down from the sky.


    With a stare in Mr. Lu''s eyes, a group of gods of gold armour rushed to meet him.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the distant horizon.


    "Well?" Nangong wave was slightly stunned, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the two immortals'' palm Gang fell and was about to collide with the array God.


    "Yiyin!"


    It''s like a sword in the distance. One shot, ten thousand miles.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two Zhanggang exploded and disappeared.


    "Who!" The sixteen Dharma protectors suddenly roared.


    "Bang!"


    But a gust of wind swept in an instant. Suddenly, a woman in red appeared in front of everyone.


    The woman in red and Chinese robes is gorgeous in the air. However, her eyes and eyebrows are full of heroic spirit. She seems to have a soaring sword.


    "Is this?" Blue from the flame shows a trace of curiosity.


    "The fairyland, the eldest princess, the flowers are red!" Nangong Lang frowned and looked at the woman in the sky.


    As soon as the woman swayed like a waterfall robe, she stepped on the air and stood in the middle of the sixteen Dharma protectors and Wang Xiong. At the moment, she looked cold and looked at the ruins of the city.


    Money city, ruins, countless people were covered by ruins, crying a piece, human purgatory general.


    Hua Qianhong takes a deep breath, flashes a trace of anger in her eyes and turns to Nangong Lang.


    "Mr. Nangong, you''re scared!" Hua Qianhong said solemnly.


    "Thanks to the princess, I''m not dead yet!" Nangonglang''s cold noodles are colorful.


    No matter whether the sixteen Dharma protectors were ready to kill the holy land of money at the beginning, Hua Qianhong happened to cooperate with him, and Nangong Lang was still angry.


    Hua Qianhong saw the anger of Nangong wave, nodded, and did not defend what.


    Perhaps, in Hua Qianhong''s case, he has failed his husband''s affairs. Since he has failed, there is no need to say more. Moreover, with my pride, if my husband didn''t value nangonglang, I didn''t need to talk nonsense with Nangong Lang.


    Turning around, Hua Qianhong looks at the sixteen Dharma protectors and a line of sword deity disciples.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors, since this palace has come, you can go! The holy land of money, don''t come again Flower thousand red light said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Princess Dahuang, I don''t like to hear that. When you use us, you are polite to us. When you don''t use us, you turn your face and don''t recognize us. When you call, you come and go! Do you think we are your dogs Sixteen Dharma protecting cold voice path.


    Hua Qianhong is not frightened by the accusations of the sixteen Dharma protectors. On the contrary, she shows Indifference: "you can''t do a little thing well, but you can''t accomplish anything well enough to fail! Before I get angry, go at once


    Hua Qianhong''s tone is extremely arrogant. It seems that she really looks down on a group of sword God cult disciples in front of her.


    Sixteen Dharma protectors said coldly: "huaqianhong, we only give you face in the face of the great wilderness Immortal Emperor. Don''t give it to you without shame. I have killed and injured countless people in this vein. Today, I have slaughtered the money city, not only the money city, but also the money holy land. I will slaughter all the cities."


    Hua Qianhong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the sixteen Dharma protectors. Her tone was light and Judo: "what if this Palace won''t let it?"


    "No? Ha ha ha, what if you don''t let me? You think you are the princess of the wilderness, I dare not move you? If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude! " The tone of the sixteen Dharma protectors is icy cold.


    "You dare to step forward and try again!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes are cold.


    "Hum, take it down!" Sixteen Dharma protectors uttered a cold hum.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, a soul repair fairy rushed to the past: "little girl, dare to contradict the Dharma protector? I''m tired of it! "


    That day, the whole body of the immortal sent out a breath of heaven and earth. He grasped it with one hand and covered the earth with his palm. It was like the power of destroying the world. He wanted to take down Hua Qianhong with one hand.


    "Be careful!" Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed in mid air.The immortal palm, that is to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth.


    Mr. Lu''s face also changed, because at the moment, Hua Qianhong was standing outside the big array, and his God had no time to help him.


    "Devil, she is the princess of the great wilderness, you want to die!" Nangong Lang is a big drink.


    Although Nangong Lang doesn''t like Hua Qianhong, she can''t help seeing her hurt in front of her.


    All the people show anxious color, only flower thousand red, the look remains unchanged, no, should be the eyes become sharper.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Flowers show a sneer.


    While speaking, Hua Qianhong grabs the hilt of her Sabre with her right hand.


    "Yiyin!"


    Like the sound of a sword pulling out of its sheath, the sky and the earth are suddenly shrouded by a bright red sword awn. The center of the long sword is huaqianhong, which is full of red light.


    The red light was only bright, and the countless people who stabbed suddenly narrowed their eyes. It was too bright for everyone to see anything. Only, faintly saw the stab light, as if has a sword shadow from the flower thousand red hand eruption. Nothing else can be seen.


    "No!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, there was another "Yiyin"!


    When everyone could not open their eyes, the red light flashed away. After this flash, the red light disappeared in an instant. When everyone heard the sound of "Yiyin", they also saw the flower Qianhong and put the sword back into the scabbard again.


    Is the sword scabbard?


    All the people look at the flowers with consternation. Hua Qianhong still keeps its original appearance. However, the sky fairy palm Gang just covered the sky was broken.


    That''s to take down the flowers of the fairy, in the air one and two half. And the sixteen Dharma protectors, as if extremely painful, the left hand clings to the right arm. There was a crack in the right arm, as if it had been split by a long sword. Even a crack appeared in the palm of his hand, the spherical divinity.


    "Protect the Dharma! Elder A group of sword God cult disciples cried in horror.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors were injured, but the immortal who made the move fell down in two and died. No, even the soul was destroyed.


    What happened just now in the glare of red light?


    "I''m worthy of being a great master of swordsmen! A thousand red flowers Nangong Lang takes a deep breath and shakes.


    "Great wilderness swordsman?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Others didn''t see it clearly just now, but Wang Xiong saw that Hua Qianhong''s sword was too fast. When the sword came out, it was brilliant. Countless people didn''t look at it. One sword came out, and everything was cut into two parts, including xianzhanggang that day, including the soul cultivating the immortal, and even after the sword light killed the immortal, he left for the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    In a hurry, the sixteen Dharma protectors were able to resist with the divine status, but even so, the divinity was cut into a crack, and the arm of the sixteen Dharma protectors was also cut open.


    Too fast! Even if Wang Xiong had seen the strongest sword cultivation in his previous life, it was probably the only one.


    "Hua Qianhong, you, you, dare...!" Sixteen Dharma protectors covered the injured left arm and looked at Hua Qianhong in horror.


    "The sword God sect is famous for its swordsmanship. Ah, you are the weakest Dharma protector in the ranking, but so it is!" Flower thousand red cold channel.


    "OK, OK, OK, Hua Qianhong, I remember you, I...!" Sixteen Dharma protectors tremble in the cold voice.


    "You didn''t have enough of that sword? Do you need a sword from this palace? " Hua Qianhong said coldly.


    "Me The sixteen Dharma protectors were afraid to say the cruel words.


    Just now Hua Qianhong is mainly to kill that day''s immortal. If it''s really aimed at yourself, can you stop it?


    "Don''t expect your divinity. Ha ha, you don''t even have the chance to use it!" Flower thousand red cold voice.


    "Me Sixteen Dharma protectors look stiff.


    "Remember, get out of the money holy land immediately, otherwise, you will see that sword again!" Hua Qianhong said coldly.


    Sixteen Dharma protectors are angry. Hua Qianhong really turns her face and doesn''t recognize people. She really treats us like dogs. She comes and goes as soon as she is called?


    "OK, OK, I''ll recognize it. Hua Qianhong, I''ll leave right away, but this girl is mine. I''ll take it away!" Sixteen Dharma protectors point to Su Xiaoxiao in the air.


    Even if you can''t get anything, it''s consolation to get this pure Yin soul.


    "Go away!" Flower thousand red cold channel, simply ignored.


    "That''s me...!" Sixteen Dharma protectors still have to fight for.


    "I said, go away! Don''t make me say it the third time. Next time, my sword will tell you! " Hua Qianhong squints at the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    That pair of eyes, like a sword out of sheath, forced the sixteen Dharma protectors not to say anything wrong, but turned around with reluctance and resentment.


    "Go Sixteen Dharma protectors hate the voice.


    The disciples of the sword God cult dare not breathe. The princess in the wilderness is too fierce. Kendo is so strong that one immortal will die.


    A group of sword God cult disciples left in dismay.At the moment, the sky, the subordinates of flowers, also driving clouds to fly quickly.


    However, Hua Qianhong didn''t care about her subordinates. Instead, she looked at Nangong Lang: "Mr. Nangong, I have offended so much before! I don''t care about your business. Next, there will be other generals dealing with your money holy land. How disturbing


    Nangong Lang looks at Hua Qianhong, but he doesn''t speak, but his face is still gloomy.


    Hua Qianhong finished, and did not look at others, just looked at Su Xiaoxiao in the air.


    "The soul of pure yin?" Hua Qianhong squints at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "I''ve seen Princess Dahuang!" Su Xiaoxiao made a slight courtesy.


    When the two girls look at each other, Xiaoxin and Xiaoren catch up with a white cloud in the distance. When they fly, they also see the two girls in the distance.


    "The eldest princess? Su Xiaoxiao? " Xiao Ren immediately widened his eyes.


    Xiao Xin also covered his mouth, and his heart was full of anxiety and panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 33

    Money city, in the air!


    Although Su Xiaoxiao can''t fly, it''s not difficult for Su Xiaoxiao to float in the air. At the moment, Hua Qianhong looks at Su Xiaoxiao, and she is also surprised.


    "The soul of pure yin?" Hua Qianhong squints at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "I''ve seen Princess Dahuang!" Su Xiaoxiao made a slight courtesy.


    "Pure Yin soul, can cultivate Yin sword! Would you like to learn from me Hua Qianhong stares at Su Xiaoxiao and asks.


    A teacher?


    The innumerable disciples of the money palace all around showed surprise. How could the ghost be so lucky that Princess Dahuang took her apprentice in person? Not to mention the identity of Hua Qianhong, the skill of drawing sword just now is extremely fierce.


    In the distance, Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin also opened their mouths. People in the princess''s mansion showed envy, but they were frightened in their eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Princess Dahuang. I''m looking for my husband. I don''t have time!" Su Xiaoxiao slightly saluted and shook her head, but her eyes were very firm.


    "Looking for your husband? Where is your husband? " A thousand red flowers mean extra ways.


    "I don''t know. After he left, he never came back. He promised me to come back!" A sadness flashed in Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Promised you to come back, but didn''t come back? It shows that this man has changed his mind, just a scum man! Why should you care so much for him? " Hua Qianhong frowned.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao, who was just polite, became angry in an instant.


    "My husband will not change his mind. My husband is not a dreary man. My husband is the best husband in the world. He is not allowed to insult my husband!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes glared with anger.


    Even if Su Xiaoxiao''s strength is weak, in the face of huaqianhong, there is no retreat at all.


    It doesn''t matter what you say, that is, don''t say your husband. Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red. Not at all.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, you are all dead, your man is not back, you still defend him? Girl, you are following the wrong man Hua Qianhong is disdainful.


    "Don''t talk about my husband. You''re with the wrong man!" Su Xiaoxiao immediately angry way.


    Hua Qianhong suddenly saw a cold in her eyes: "little girl, I feel pity for you, just tell you so much, but this is not your presumptuous capital. Hum, it doesn''t matter who you say. If you say that my husband is not good, don''t blame me for my impoliteness!"


    "You said my husband first!" Su Xiaoxiao refused.


    In the distance, Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin are anxious and sweating. When they see each other, they are worried.


    "What to do, what to do? Xiao Xin, say it Xiao Ren was anxious.


    "I, I, I..."! Wait a second, first confirm whether it is Su Xiaoxiao! Not sure, not sure! " Xiao Xin said anxiously.


    "What if it''s true, what if it annoys the princess? You know, the eldest princess can''t tolerate others to say bad things about the commander-in-chief! What if the eldest princess wants to kill Su Xiaoxiao? " Xiao Ren was anxious.


    "I, I don''t know. The younger martial sister can''t tolerate others talking about her husband. I, I...!" Xiao Xin is also anxious.


    They really want to stop the two girls fighting, but they dare not show up at the moment.


    I''m really angry at you in the distance.


    "Enough!" Nangong Lang suddenly drank.


    Nangong Lang drank so much that the second daughter stopped.


    "Hua Qianhong, you are the princess of the great wilderness. I thank you for your hand just now. However, this is also my guest. I hope you don''t entangle yourself any more!" Nangong wave sink voice.


    Hua Qianhong frowns and looks at Nangong wave. She looks at Su Xiaoxiao, who has no strength in front of her eyes, but does not let her go. She shows a sneer.


    "That''s right. I don''t have to talk to you too much, huh?" Hua Qianhong gives a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, Hua Qianhong steps away.


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Hua Qianhong to leave, but didn''t say it again. After all, nangonglang''s words just now are also considered as defending themselves. However much they argue, they won''t give nangonglang face.


    Su Xiaoxiao floats to the ground. A little salute to Nangong wave.


    Su Xiaoxiao didn''t appreciate it. After all, Su Xiaoxiao felt that he was right. No one could speak ill of his husband. Even if he died, he would defend him.


    But Nangong Lang looked at the two women, but it was slightly complicated.


    "Go In the distance, a thousand red flowers swung their sleeves.


    After death, a group of subordinates of the princess''s mansion, one after another, followed Hua Qianhong to leave.


    "Little, don''t be angry! That Hua Qianhong said a little bit, and didn''t mean to aim at you Blue from the side of the flame advised.


    "I know, I don''t talk nonsense to her. My husband must be better than her husband, more powerful!" Su Xiaoxiao drum mouth said.


    On one side, Nangong Lang opened his mouth, and finally sighed slightly without saying anything.


    "Lord Nangong, there was a lot of noise just now. I''m afraid the people in the city have suffered a lot. Please have a look first." Wang Kai said.


    "Good!" Nangong Lang nodded and quickly directed the money Holy Land disciple to rescue him. The whole city of money is busy again.


    In the distance, when Hua Qianhong and his party leave, Xiao Ren looks at Su Xiaoxiao in the distance, frowns slightly and looks at Xiaoxin: "shall we go to confirm it?""Go back first, come back later!" Xiao Xin shook his head.


    They disappeared into the sky with the team of flowers.


    The ruins of Jinqian city were quickly cleaned up. At this moment, no sword cult disciples came to make trouble. Nangonglang organized quickly and a team of carriages came to start the relocation.


    Nangonglang had been prepared for a long time, so it was easy for everything to be connected. Moreover, nangonglang''s people were very convinced of nangonglang. At one command, the people moved.


    This move, a whole month time, the people of the whole money holy land completely moved away.


    Since Wang Xiong chose to flow the muddy water, he also sent the Buddha to the West. The convoy of nangonglang was sent to the side of a big river. In the river, numerous boats are rapidly flowing towards the East.


    On the shore, Nangong Lang looks at Wang Xiong and others who are protecting Dharma and seeing them off. His eyes are full of gratitude.


    The important disciple of the holy land of money, on the bank, deeply worshipped Wang Xiong.


    "The king of the East, great kindness does not say thank you. This time, my Nangong Lang thanks the Oriental king. After that, the Oriental state-owned company sent me to the holy land of money. I will never refuse!" Nangong Lang is extremely solemn.


    "Mr. Nangong, you are welcome. Just be careful of your next journey. It''s not convenient for me to come with you again!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "No need. This river leads directly to the East China Sea. I have bought all the ten islands of Qianqian in the East China Sea, and I have arranged them. When I get there, I will be safe. If the king of the East has time, he can come to my money island for a small seat, and I will come to meet him." Nangong Lang laughs.


    "It will come! Here, I would also like to thank Mr. Nangong for his specific information about the chamber of Commerce. Let me take fewer detours. " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "There are many chambers of Commerce in qiangcheng. In the future, Dongfang Wang can inform me through my chamber of commerce if he has anything to do. However, there are also many chambers of Commerce in that city. Among them," Wancheng Pavilion "is one of the businesses of Shanghe. In Danxian City, the Oriental King shows the life and creation pill. I don''t know what your specific purpose is. However, the information my people inquired about seems that you rely more on Wancheng Pavilion. Perhaps, Wancheng Pavilion knows everything you have done, and shanghen should know Oriental king very well! " Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "These days, I can see from the information of the major chambers of commerce that you have given me. Not long ago, there were more foreign merchants in Lingxiao city. It seems that they are business haters!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "The king of the East knows it, but I don''t want to talk about it any more!" Nangong Lang nodded.


    "Mr. Nangong has helped me a lot!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "By the way, as I said earlier, I would like to find Shangge and go to the capital of Dahuang Dynasty. But now I don''t know how to tell you, because Miss Su is the soul of pure Yin. I''m afraid there are still many disciples of sword cult in Dahuang Dynasty. Be careful!" Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "Oh? A disciple of the sword cult, the capital of the great wilderness Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Finally, I have prepared a small gift. I hope the king of the East will not refuse. After I leave, the king of Oriental will open it again!" Nangong Lang solemnly takes out a storage bracelet.


    Wang Xiong took it, and did not check: "Mr. Nangong said so, I will not refuse. I wish Mr. Nangong a good journey!"


    "Thank you for your good words Nangong Lang once again said with a smile.


    "Go


    Nangong wave immediately got on the boat, and with a big drink, the boat slowly started and shot away towards the distance.


    Seeing the last big ship of the money palace leave, Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    "King, this Nangong Lang doesn''t want to enter China''s oriental country. Is it worth our more than a month to help him Yu Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just that we don''t go in now. It doesn''t mean that we won''t enter in the future. Our Oriental country has not reached a strong enough level. How can we force others? Make a good fortune, and we''ll see each other better in the future Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "King, Nangong Lang is too stingy. We helped him so much that he only gave him a storage Bracelet!" On one side, the Tu Xing turned his lips.


    Wang Xiong looked at the bracelet in his hand, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ha ha ha, Ju Xing, you are wrong here. This gift is not small!" Wang Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    "Oh?" The Tu Xing did not understand.


    "Mr. Lu, the spirit stone sent by Nangong Lang will be kept by you for the time being, so that you can arrange a large array!" However, Wang Xiong handed the bracelet to Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu took it curiously.


    "Spirit stone? Nangong Lang is too stingy. He only gave him some spirit stone? " The Tu Xing turned his lips.


    Mr. Lu inquired for a moment, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s not a bit, it''s a billion spirit stone!"


    "Ah? How much? " Tu Xing''s eyes glared out.


    In the past, Wang Xiong made 10 million spirit stones in Daqin God, which was already a terrible number. Now, Nangong Lang has made a billion?


    "Let''s go. Nangong Lang controls numerous caravans. We can''t be stingy. Let''s go back first!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes A group of people went to a post station not far away, where the Sirius camp and Wang Xiong''s caravan were waiting.When Wang Xiong arrives, he just sees LAN Liyan accompany Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao sits in a pavilion and sobs in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    "Just now, when you sent Nangong Lang, what little Ren came to look for Su Xiaoxiao again, and what Xiaoxin was there! If I wanted to talk to Xiaoxiao alone, I left, but when they left, Xiaoxiao kept crying, as if he had been wronged Blue from the flame said.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, Xiao Ren? Xiaoxin? Are they your senior brother or sister? What did you say? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "They said," they said, my husband, I''m afraid I''ve been destroyed. I, I, I...! " Su Xiaoxiao is in great pain.


    "Shangge is dead? I don''t think so! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Su Xiaoxiao looks at Wang Xiong.


    "If Shangge died, Xiaoren didn''t have to run away when he saw you for the first time that day. Obviously he did something wrong and didn''t have the face to see you! If I have no face to see you, why do you come back? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. When they came, they just asked me about the past, as if they were confirming whether I was su Xiaoxiao or not!" Su Xiaoxiao cried.


    "That''s even more problematic. If they don''t care about you and Shangge, they don''t need to come to you again. However, they come to you and tell you that Shangge is dead. They even tell you secretly. Obviously, they have something to hide from you! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Is it? " Su Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    "I think Shangge is still alive!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" Su Xiaoxiao said in surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong gave me a hint and confirmed that Shangge was still alive. With the furtiveness of Xiaoren and Xiaoxin, it was even more certain. Moreover, I already had clues and directions. I should, before too long, find Shangge." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Mr. Wang, you didn''t lie to me?" Su Xiaoxiao said in surprise.


    "Believe me, we can help you find Shangge. If you don''t believe...!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I believe, believe!" Su Xiaoxiao wiped her tears and nodded desperately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 34

    Wang Xiong and his party saw off Nangong Lang and set out again!


    After the end of the Holocaust, the embers have become immortal. At this moment, if they are transformed into the form of skeleton wolf, they are even more fierce and invincible. All the spies close to them are washed away by the Sirius camp.


    During the rest on the road, Wang Xiong, Mr. Lu, LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao are also talking about the capital of the great wilderness.


    "The capital of the great wilderness, Tianjian city! Nangong Lang mentioned earlier that there are many sword cult disciples there. You should not show up at that time! In case of another accident! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Sue nodded.


    A month ago, the city of money almost caused trouble to Wang Xiong. Naturally, he did not dare to show up easily.


    "King, a month ago, the flower was a thousand red. Kendo was extraordinary!" Mr. Lu is very serious.


    "Yes, she is one of the most outstanding Kendo masters in the great wilderness Xianting. She is called the master of swordsmanship! The cultivation of immortals, but the swordsmanship, but kill the gods and destroy the immortals, never go forward Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Swordsman?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Otherwise, how can you become the eldest princess of the great wilderness Xianting?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Are there any allusions here? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "I also saw it from Nangong Lang''s materials. A hundred years ago, it was the land of great wilderness. At that time, the emperor of great famine had two sons, named Xia ruotan and Xia ruodi respectively." Wang explained.


    "Heaven, earth? The emperor of the great wilderness has great expectations for his two sons Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Yes, Xia Ruo Tian is the talent of kendo. His whole life seems to be born for the sword. Kendo''s talent is terrible! Between the same rank, from invincible hand! In kendo, it''s hard to find anyone out of the wilderness. It is the greatest pride of the great wilderness emperor, and also the crown prince of Dahuang people''s country! The capital of Dahuang Dynasty was renamed "Tianjian city" Wang Xiong recalled.


    "Xia Ruo Tian? I have also heard that its swordsmanship is fierce, holding the great wilderness sword, and it has the power to create the world! " Blue from the flame nodded.


    "However, there is one person in the land of great wilderness, whose Kendo talent is incomparably strong, that is, Hua Qianhong, the disciple of the emperor of great wilderness! Xia ruotan is called the sword emperor! Hua Qianhong is known as the sword saint! The two swords have always been invincible! It''s going to be unbeatable Wang explained.


    "The emperor of the sword is like heaven in summer, and the flower of the sword saint is thousand red? They didn''t compete? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "No, they both practice the sword of indomitable determination. They have no choice but to meet each other! Hua Qianhong is also the only one with Kendo talent who can catch up with Xia Ruo Tian! " Wang explained.


    "Summer is like heaven, but now the great wilderness Immortal Emperor!" Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Yes, I don''t know why the emperor of the great wilderness passed the throne to Xia ruotan, his eldest son. Originally, he expected Hua Qianhong to marry Xia ruotan, but later he had a business hate! A generation of strange talents, whose roots and bones are very poor and their cultivation is very slow, but somehow they have captured Hua Qianhong''s heart. Even more married to the flowers Wang Xiong recalled.


    "Is Xia Ruo Tian not angry?" Blue from flame smile way.


    "No, Xia ruotan is immersed in his swordsmanship. He is a Wuchi and doesn''t care much about his children''s private affairs. However, the old emperor''s deadline is approaching, and it can''t be stopped. Fortunately, shanghen is also a natural talent. The old man''s emperor thought of a countermeasure. He took huaqianhong as his adopted daughter and the elder sister of Xia ruodi. In this way, after the old emperor''s fall, Hua Qianhong will only stay in the wilderness to assist his younger brother Xia ruotan. Similarly, the shanghen will also stay, and now he has become the Grand Marshal of the great wilderness! " Wang explained.


    "The emperor of the great famine is really a good schemer." Blue from the flame solemn way.


    "Yes, it''s a good calculation. Besides, I can teach Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan, who are two fierce swordsmen in the past. It''s a pity..." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think of Xia ruotan, the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness, who is the leader of Dan sect and the son of Dan God?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "I don''t know, but on the surface! Xia Ruo Tian should be more fierce! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Dan Shenzi survived the second disaster by" Jinji Dao Huadan "and the Taoism blossomed. However, Xia Ruo Tian, relying on his own strength and only a long sword, survived the disaster and realized the Tao flower. One borrows foreign things, the other depends on itself! Therefore, from the point of view of talent, Xia Ruo Tian is more fierce, indomitable and invincible Wang explained.


    "No wonder, the day when Xia Ruo Tian broke through, there was a commotion on Shengdan mountain." Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    "King, what''s the goal of going to the great wilderness Xianting?" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "No merit, but no fault!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well? I remember that when the emperor wrote a letter, he wanted to use the great power of Qin? " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Since Mr. Lu can see it, why do you have to say it alone?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What riddles do you play?" Blue from the flame rolled his eyes.


    "It''s normal for Dahuang to be promoted to Xianting. However, the Emperor invited all the people to celebrate on the same day in the next year. What''s more, he invited all the powerful people from all over the world to come here. What''s he going to do? There will certainly be great events. By then, even the true God will come. If there is a dispute, there will be great danger. If we can retreat from the whole body, we will have the great power of Qin! " Lu explained."Danger? Why do you want to go when you know it''s dangerous? " Blue from the flame does not understand the way.


    "Why is it dangerous for all forces to go? How to fight? There is only one possibility, that is benefit! There will be great interests lured out of danger, danger and interests together! Therefore, many people, knowing that there is danger, will still go there! " Wang explained.


    "Interests? How much benefit can it have! " Blue from the flame frowned.


    "As big as the danger is, the interest is great. In this world, many things are interlinked!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "As much as you know!" Blue Liyan rolled his eyes at Wang Kai.


    ---------------


    Dahuang Xianting, chaodu, Tianjian city! Army horse Da Yuan mansion!


    Business hate to return from the outside world, step into the hall. A group of servants come forward to serve, but Hua Qianhong waves away, and Hua Qianhong takes off her coat for shanghen. At the same time, I photographed the dust on the photographer.


    Xiao Xin brings a bowl of soup, and Hua Qianhong takes it. She wants to feed Shang hen, who is happy to have fun. She sits down and lets Hua Qianhong blow the soup.


    "My husband, is this done?" Flower thousand red considerate a spoonful sent to business hate, soft voice asked.


    "It''s done. It''s waiting for National Day! After the national day, I will be famous all over the world Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Just do it! Just, money city, i...! " Hua Qianhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, Mr. Nangong, I didn''t get into the great wilderness immortal court today. Sooner or later, I will. There are several veins of the sword God cult, which is not the material to achieve great things. If you have them, you can only do bad things! Now it''s the best result! " Shang hate shook his head and said.


    "Well!" Flower thousand red see husband no blame, but a happy smile.


    "It''s said that Wang Xiong of Daqin is also here?" Business hate looks at flowers.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it too. My accomplishments are not high, but my calculation is not small. If it wasn''t damaged by a ghost, the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword God cult might have been planted in his hands!" Hua Qianhong smiles.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ma''am, you are wrong. The sixteen Dharma protectors have been defeated by Wang Xiong once, but he doesn''t know it. Ha ha ha!" Shang hate laughed.


    "Ah?"


    "I have the news that the underground palace of Tiger King City almost all the 600 immortals killed in it at one time. It was Wang Xiong who did it. It''s just that many people don''t know. Wang Xiong is a talented person. This time, I will leave him completely. Even if the talent can''t be used by me, it can''t be cheap to others! " Shang hate said with a smile.


    "I know, my husband, don''t worry. I''ve already informed you. For Wang Xiong''s mission, there must be no difficulties. Let them go all the way to Tianjian city. In the middle of the way, if anyone breaks my husband''s business, I want them to come to see him!" Hua Qianhong gives shanghen a mouthful of soup, and smiles happily.


    "If I have a wife to help me, it''s a lot easier for me to be my husband!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    Hua Qianhong''s smiling eyes narrowed up and gave shanghen another bite.


    "But, speaking of it, Wang Kai has suffered a lot? What you said earlier, a ghost, almost broke Wang Kai''s plan? " Business hate curious way.


    Xiao Xin and Xiao Ren standing on the side of Jing Li were stiff and cluttered in the heart.


    "Pa!" Xiao Xin is more nervous, the tray in his hand falls to the ground.


    "Why? What''s the matter with you, Xiao Xin? " Business hate curious way.


    "No, no, just some...!" Small Hinton when a flustered look at the eye small Ren, do not know how to say.


    On one side, Xiao Ren winked at Xiao Xin immediately.


    Business hate to be asked again, but Hua Qianhong suddenly laughed: "Xiao Xin, Xiao Ren, you go down and have a rest!"


    "Ah? Oh They immediately put down the soup and walked out of the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Business hate curious way.


    "There may be something wrong with Xiao Xin and Xiao Ren!" Hua Qianhong smiles.


    "They? situation? What''s the situation? " Business hate puzzled way.


    "What do you say?" Hua Qianhong suddenly rolled her eyes.


    "Ah? You said they had an affair? " Business hate surprised way.


    "What is private love? What do you say! Besides, didn''t you always want to fix them up? Now they''re getting a little bit of a start. What else do you want to get involved in? " Hua Qianhong smiles.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s a good thing. I''ll ask Xiao Ren some other day!" Business hate is laughing.


    Outside.


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin don''t know that they have been misunderstood by Hua Qianhong, but what they panic about is Su Xiaoxiao.


    Out of the hall, small Ren worried: "how to do, this to say with the marshal?"


    Xiao Xin frowned, and finally shook his head: "forget it, the younger martial sister will be born early, OK, the commander-in-chief has a new life, there is no need to...!"


    "But then Isn''t it too crude for us to do this? " Xiao Ren said bitterly.


    Xiao Xin bit his lip, but also showed a bitter and astringent voice: "so what do you say? We can''t do anything! Just don''t see it in front of you! You didn''t see it, neither did I! That day, we all said that the younger martial sister should be reincarnated. Don''t think about it. If it''s over, it''s over. ""Alas Xiao Ren nodded bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 35

    Under the leadership of Wang Xiong, the Daqin mission has arrived in Tianjian city for three days!


    The cities that passed along the way did not hinder the enthusiasm of Daqin.


    When the carriage team arrived at Tianjian City, they were arranged in a very high-lying embassy, which was extremely grand.


    In the Embassy of Daqin.


    Wang Xiong sat on an attic of the embassy, drank wine with Mr. Lu, and looked at the towering Tianjian city in front of him.


    "Tianjian city is bigger than Danxian city!" Wang Xiong squints at the prosperous Tianjian city.


    You know, the people of Danxian city are more than one hundred million. They are even bigger than Danxian city.


    "What do you think of the wild sword?" Mr. Lu drank the wine, looked at the outside world and said with a smile.


    However, Wang Xiong looked at the direction of the great wilderness palace. At the palace, there was a huge Chongxiao sword. The sword was ten thousand feet high, and its whole body was covered with purple streamer light, which was inserted in the palace on the earth.


    The super giant sword towering into the clouds is the biggest symbol of Tianjian city. When it is far away, it gives people a kind of vast heavenly power and oppresses people.


    On the surface of the sword, however, there was a golden air floating around it, which attracted thousands of rays. In the light, it seemed that there were many golden dragons floating on the surface of the sword.


    "This sword is the foundation of the establishment of the great wilderness immortal court. Once the Qi and fortune of a dynasty are carried by this sword? The great wilderness sword is really extraordinary Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "This great wilderness sword is not only the carrier of the great wilderness immortal court, but also a very powerful treasure. I heard that when the great wilderness was founded, the old emperor offended a large number of celestial beings, and the ten immortals came to destroy the country. The old man pulled out the great wilderness sword and killed ten celestial beings with one sword, which laid a solid foundation for the position of the great wilderness kingdom!" Mr. Lu recalled.


    "I also read this paragraph from Nangong Lang''s materials! At that time, the old man was just a martial saint! This sword of great famine is no small matter! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "In fact, this is a broken sword!" Mr. Lu squinted.


    "Broken sword?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a broken sword with two pieces broken, and only the one leaning against the handle is left, and it''s still a small one! But later, I continued to make up the first half. " Mr. Lu''s eyes flashed a heavy road.


    "The sword is broken? And then use other materials to complete it? How does Mr. Lu know? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Because I have seen the other half!" Mr. Lu is very serious.


    "Oh? A half sword, can be cut by a martial Saint ten immortals? Isn''t that complete sword! Is Mr. Lu sure he read it correctly? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "The king thinks that the minister will make such a joke?" Mr. Lu took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong stared at Mr. Lu for a while, and finally shook his head.


    "I believe, sir, but suddenly I heard that the first magic sword of Xianting is just a broken broken sword, which has made up half of it! It''s just an accident! What is the name of this sword, sir Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "This sword, kill the immortal!" Mr. Lu took a deep breath through his mouth.


    "Kill the immortal sword?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen the power of the first half of the sword. It''s like killing the gods like pigs and dogs. The sword of killing immortals in the first half is full of cracks like cobwebs. A broken sword has such a divine power. At the beginning, I was very surprised. I will never forget the breath. I can''t imagine being here...! " Mr. Lu was shocked.


    "Half of the sword of killing immortals, or are there cracks all over the place? Ha, what a wonderful sword to kill immortals in the past Wang Xiong was shocked.


    "I don''t know! That Zhuxian sword should be a magic sword in ancient times. In ancient times, there are so many myths that we can''t think of! " Mr. Lu also shook his head.


    "No, it''s very powerful to kill the immortal sword, but the more powerful one should be the one who breaks it! I don''t know what kind of person Wang Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    "However, speaking of it, the great wilderness of Xianting is also a great fortune, and it has been inherited!" Mr. Lu sighed after drinking a glass of wine.


    "The fairyland? Indeed, prosperity is extraordinary! " Wang Xiong drank a glass of wine and nodded.


    "King, we have entered the realm of the great wilderness Xianting. It seems that we have been very smooth all the time. I have been waiting for trouble on the way! As a result, there was no trouble, including the Revenge of some of the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword cult, and they were cleared up. " Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "I inquired about it. It was the explanation of Princess Chang''s mansion, and it must also be the explanation of Shang hen." Wang Kai frowned.


    "The Grand Marshal of the army and horse in the great wilderness is interested in the king?" Mr. Lu said curiously with a smile.


    "He is a strange man. If he guesses well, it should be that Danxian city was born and made Huadan. Let him pay attention to this king! He is showing his kindness to the king, just as he is to the nangonglang! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Why didn''t he follow up when he showed his kindness to the king? " Mr. Lu said curiously.


    "Because of Daqin!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Emperor Qin?""Yes, the emperor of Qin is as powerful as a rainbow. Although he is a country of people, he has already let Dahuang Xianting be careful. If Daqin is promoted to Xianting, and under the pattern of nine kings of Daqin, my king will also be promoted to Emperor! The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, his position is not inferior to that of the Grand Marshal. If he wants to take himself into the wilderness, what position should he give him? How can you agree? It''s better not to have a bad talk with this king at that time, but to find a new opportunity and accomplish it in one stroke! " Wang explained.


    "No wonder!" Mr. Lu nodded.


    "Sir, try not to go out during this time! If you have anything you want to know, just send someone to inquire about it! " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Why?"


    "Danzhizi arrived in Tianjian city with the immortal of Shengdan!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Danzhizi? Has he recovered from his injury? " Mr. Lu''s face sank.


    Some time ago, money city, danzhizi almost died in the hands of Mr. Lu. How long has it been, and it''s back?


    "Danzhizi''s strength is average, and his heart is vicious. However, to be fair, his Dan Dao is extremely powerful, and the Alchemy skill is also in the front of the Shengdan holy land. Although the injury was severe, there were many panacea. It''s been some days. It''s natural to recover! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Is danzhizi going to revenge us?" Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Tianjian City, clearly, they should not dare. We, the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, are the focus of business hate. Danzhizi should not be in Tianjian city in disorder!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Well!" Mr. Lu nodded.


    "During this period of time, the powerful forces of all sides have come one after another, and Tianjian city has become a mixture of good and bad people. However, no one dares to mess around here. At least on the surface, no one dares to mess around. Wait a month! It''s the first anniversary of Dahuang''s promotion to Xianting. Then, we will see the Immortal Emperor of Dahuang! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "King, don''t worry. I don''t have much interest in Tianjian city." Mr. Lu shook his head. Obviously, he promised that Wang Xiong would not go out easily.


    "It''s just, there''s a strange place!" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Oh?"


    "According to the information provided by Nangong Lang, there should be a large number of sword deity disciples in Tianjian city. However, those who were sent out alone did not find out anything about it! Even the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword God cult suddenly disappeared. It''s strange Wang Kai frowned.


    "Sword God sect disciple, either hibernate in the dark, or really not!" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "I don''t care. Let''s find out first. Su Xiaoxiao wants to hide a little bit. How much trouble will you take when you get there?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "King, don''t worry, no one will find Su Xiaoxiao''s in the grand array of ministers, but, king, don''t you think that Su Xiaoxiao wants to find Shangge, which seems to have something to do with Shang hate?" Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Gu knows, but she can''t let Su Xiaoxiao be dangerous. After all, she once saved the king. Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin are both from shanghen''s family. They are very reluctant to see Shang hen by Su Xiaoxiao. It can be seen that there is something wrong with it. If Su Xiaoxiao is rashly asked to go there, the truth may be found, but more likely there will be great danger. So, let''s wait! Find a chance to know the truth again! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "This army horse Da Yuan mansion, ah, it''s really weird!" Mr. Lu took a deep breath and sighed.


    Wang Xiong nodded. When they were drinking, it was blue Liyan who twisted his slender waist and grabbed an envelope in his hand and came quickly.


    "Here, Wang Xiong, I passed the door just now and saw an invitation sent to you. I brought it for you! Why don''t you call me when you drink here Blue from flame eyes a stare, immediately impolitely sat down, poured a glass of small wine. And grab a dish of peanuts.


    "Oh? Business invitation? Ha ha, it''s really strange. Don''t be afraid of the king''s disgust? " Mr. Lu was surprised.


    Wang Xiong took the invitation and looked at it.


    -------


    I am Shang hen. Before the national day, I sincerely invite the king of the east of the Qin Dynasty to come to my house to participate in the "battle of Dan" held by me. Three days later, I will bid for the time! My family, waiting for you!


    ------


    "doudan conference?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    Then he handed the invitation to Mr. Lu.


    "The great banquet of the emperor of the great wilderness is about to be held. Is this business hate going to hold a small banquet in advance? It seems that there must be a plan! " Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Yes, it''s really weird. The doudan meeting? This time, doudan? Is he helping Sheng Dan Sheng Yu Yang Wei? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    "King, are you going?" Mr. Lu said curiously.


    "Go, why not? Lonely also want to see, he this fight Dan meeting, in the end what plan? Besides,......! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Besides what?" Blue from the flame ate a grain of peanuts curiously way.


    "Besides, it''s time for you to show up!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Me? Show up? Don''t you say that there are immortals in this contest? You want me to show up in front of them? " Blue from the flame immediately startled way.


    "Yes, this time, you don''t have to hide and keep a high profile, because three days later, it''s time for you to change your face!" Wang Xiong said solemnly."A change? I want to change what? " Blue from the flame immediately eyes a stare.


    "Change the name, implement a new identity! From then on, you can walk in the sun! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Change the name?" Blue Liyan froze.


    Although Wang Kai played the trick that the Virgin was dead, it would be doubted that he suddenly appeared beside him. You have to get rid of all people''s suspicions, or you will be watched one day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 36

    Da Huang Xian Ting, Tian Jian Cheng, Da Yuan mansion!


    Business hate the name, has long been famous in the world, not to mention in this Tianjian City, who knows who does not know? Before the national day, business hate to set up a fight Dan Conference!


    Those who are invited are all strong people who arrive early, and those who can be invited by business hatred are all influential figures on one side. As an early arrival of Shengdan fairy, he received the invitation early.


    Today, a group of immortals led by danzhizi went to the military and horse Grand Marshal''s house first.


    "Martial uncle, thank you for your pills. I have recovered from my injury now." Red ice seed deep suction airway.


    Danzhizi''s force was not too fierce, but the alchemy was powerful. He not only cured Chi Bingzi and others, but also recovered his wounds in a short time.


    "How are you doing?" Danzhizi ignored the red ice son, but looked at another immortal behind him.


    "There is one woman beside Wang Xiong, no, two women. One is a female ghost, and the other is extremely beautiful, with unknown origin! But Wang Xiong''s tools are very heavy. Even, Wang Kai doesn''t hold any airs in front of him. He should be no worse than Wang Xiong! " A fairy said solemnly.


    "Pretty girl? Good relationship with Wang Xiong? Blue from the flame? " Danzhizi''s pupil shrinks abruptly and stops at the foot.


    "What?" Immortal Dan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Elder martial brother, LAN Liyan is already dead. He was eaten by the nine protectors of sword God cult. You don''t know that!" One side poisonous old ancestor immediately stares at a way.


    Other immortals are also staring at danzhizi.


    "No, no, we only saw a mask. It was all said by the white tiger. The nine protectors of the sword cult have been denying it. Have you forgotten?" Danzhizi looks at the crowd.


    "Can you believe the words of the nine Dharma protectors?" The old master of poison said in a deep voice.


    "If the nine Dharma protectors are not trustworthy, then the white tiger will be trusted?" Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    "But that mask can''t be taken off! Unless she dies The old master of poison said in a deep voice.


    "No, we can''t pick it. It doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Maybe we can." Danzhizi''s eyes are firm.


    "It''s impossible. How can you guess that the woman next to Wang Xiong is the saint? You don''t want to falsely accuse you just because you are in the hands of Wang Xiong? " Another fairy whispered.


    "If the white tiger is Wang Xiong? What if everything was set up on purpose by Wang Xiong? Lead our eyes to the nine Dharma protectors, and he escaped with the virgin. Besides, last time, I would rather fight with me than go out of my body to prove my innocence! " Danzhizi''s cold voice.


    "Danzhizi, I think you are deliberately targeting Wang Xiong! There is no danxiang on the woman beside Wang Xiong. " The old man frowned.


    "Yes, I am aiming at him, but in case, in case the saint is still alive, in case the saint is her, you don''t want to confirm it?" Danzhizi looks at a group of immortals.


    All the immortals looked suddenly. Although ten thousand people in my heart don''t believe in danzhizi, the temptation of saint is too big.


    "I heard that Wang Xiong will also go to the banquet and fight Dan meeting today. If you take that woman with you, you can have a look and see if it is a saint!" Danzhi''s eyes flashed a ferocious way.


    "Good!" The crowd immediately responded.


    ---------


    three days passed in a flash!


    Blue from the flame sitting Wang Xiong''s Dragon chariot, slowly toward the army horse Grand Marshal''s house to go up.


    This time, there was no Tu Xing or Mr. Lu, but only Yu Jin, with a group of officers and men, rode close behind.


    In the carriage, Wang Kai looked at LAN Liyan: "remember, from now on, you are not called LAN Liyan, you are the Yin fairy of Laojunshan!"


    "Laojunshan? Where is Laojun Mountain? Can this name really deceive them? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Laojunshan is a force outside baikuandizhou. It is worthy of being the first outside danzong. Ordinary people in baikuandizhou have never heard of it. However, there are some foreign strong ones. Laojunshan will be famous all over the world with your appearance. When your name is confirmed, no one will doubt it!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, Laojunshan is Laojunshan, although he is a fake disciple." Blue from flame smile way.


    "The disciples who come out of Laojunshan naturally have the style of Laojunshan. Therefore, today, we finally arrived at marshal Bingma''s mansion. Then, just do as I say Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "All right." Blue from the flame nodded.


    Nodding, the party has arrived at the Grand Marshal''s mansion. Xiao Ren stood at the door to greet him personally.


    Xiao Ren has been looking at Wang Xiong''s team. See to come, immediately can''t wait to welcome up.


    "Welcome to the king of the East, my commander-in-chief, I have been waiting for a long time!" Xiao Ren said eagerly.


    "Well!" Wang Kai nodded and took the blue flame out of the carriage.


    But Xiao Ren, is looking around, as if looking for someone in general.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong understood that he was looking for Su Xiaoxiao. However, at the beginning of the meeting, Wang Xiong did not bring Su Xiaoxiao over. Small Ren looked for, did not find Su Xiaoxiao, light breath, as if the heart of a big stone finally fell."King of the East, please come inside!" Xiaoren guest airway.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    ----------


    on the Grand Marshal''s mansion. The mansion is very huge, and there are several peaks decorated. One of the valleys is the venue of the doudan meeting.


    The valley has been pruned extremely beautiful, numerous pavilions and pavilions, surrounded by small rivers surrounded by mountain springs, the scenery is pleasant, the huge lawn, now has been filled with a large number of seats, on which are all kinds of drinks and food.


    The seats seemed to be arranged in a circle around the valley. Powerful people from all walks of life came and took their seats one after another. Among them, danzhizi and other people from Shengdan holy region were among them.


    In the northernmost part of the circle. It''s the business hate of changing into a loose Chinese robe. Next to Shang hate, there is the princess of the great wilderness fairy.


    But at this moment, the long Princess flowers a thousand red, does not open her mouth, sits behind Shang hen, looks like a small woman, incomparable virtuous. Don''t rob your husband of the slightest show.


    If it wasn''t for the leader of many forces, knowing that Hua Qianhong had killed the immortal in Qianqian city not long ago, all of them would have ignored the good wife of shanghen. However, looking at such a powerful eldest princess, gently following Shang hen''s back, everyone unconsciously sighed at Shang hen''s good fortune.


    "Thank you for giving me face. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you will be calm and wait for a moment." Business hate to hold up the wine bottle to everyone.


    "Commander Shang, you are welcome." Everyone raised their glasses to face.


    The face of business hate is not won by spending thousands of red flowers, but by actual ability. Naturally, people don''t speak disrespectfully. They are just curious. They don''t talk about the content of doudan meeting. Who are they waiting for.


    "My brother-in-law, we''re almost all here. Who are you waiting for? Let''s start early! I''m also curious about what you''re going to do at the doudan convention! " But at this moment, a man leaning on the throne not far away suddenly opened his mouth.


    The man is gorgeous, but his eyes are not happy.


    "If you are the king of the land, be calm and don''t be impatient!" Shang hate frowned.


    Ruodi king, Wang Jue of Dahuang Xianting, brother of Dahuang Xiandi, xiaruodi! In the great wilderness Xianting, it is also a high-ranking power.


    "Don''t be impatient? Who in the end is so big face, let you still wait until now? It''s already time. Do you still have a seat for him? " Xia ruodi has a wonderful face.


    When Xia ruodi complained. Outside the valley came the voice of Xiao Ren: "Daqin, the king of the East


    Xiao Ren yelled, everyone looked at the past, and even Shang hate''s eyes flashed with joy.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong came from afar with only two people, blue flame and embers.


    As soon as they entered the valley, they all frowned.


    These three people are too unconscious, let us all wait?


    All living beings immortal Dan did not pay attention to Wang Xiong, but looked at blue Liyan together. One by one, compare the body features of the woman in front of her eyes and the saint in her mind. The more you look at it, the hotter it gets. Except for the face, it''s so similar. Among them, danzhizi clenched his fist and flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Blue from the flame but did not pay attention to everyone, at the moment look proud, as if not all people in the eyes of the general.


    "Wang Xiong is late, please forgive me!" Wang Kai slightly saluted.


    Wang Xiong a ceremony, the remaining embers also follow the Shang hate salute, but, blue from the flame is always holding up his head, did not care about the general.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the king of the East can come. My family is full of splendor. It''s not too late. Now Shenshi is just right!" Shang hate laughed.


    "If only it was not too late!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "King of the East, please take your seat!" Shang hen pointed to the empty seat road.


    Wang Xiong looked at an empty table not far away. On another table beside the empty table, Jiang Shang, king of the northern Qin Dynasty, was sitting. Seeing Wang Xiong, Jiang Shang smiles and nods.


    Wang Xiong was slightly surprised that the emperor of Qin sent himself an envoy and sent Jiang Shang?


    Although confused, Wang Xiong still nodded.


    "Yi, the king of the east of Qin? Brother in law, you are exaggerating. I heard that he used to be a fool...! " Xia Ruoxi sits on one side and sneers.


    "If the king, this is my feast, please don''t scold my guests!" Business hate suddenly cold voice.


    "Am I wrong? You...! " Xia ruodi immediately wanted to explain.


    One side of Hua Qianhong is a cold eye: "third brother, if you don''t want to participate, go now, here, you must listen to my husband''s words!"


    Flower thousand red eyes a stare, as if in warning summer if the general.


    "Hum!" Xia ruodi was a little annoyed. However, under the elder sister''s gaze, she did not speak. She sat aside and drank wine angrily. However, looking at Wang Kai''s eyes not far away, he was not very friendly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Xia ruodi curiously. He didn''t care. He looked at Shang hen and said, "commander Shang, can you give me a seat?"


    "Oh?" Business hate a little Zheng.


    Because, each invitation, there is only one seat, and their subordinates are standing, just like the red iceberg not far away, but standing behind danzhizi."This is my friend. I don''t want to neglect her. There is only one seat. I can only sit with my friend, and I will stand!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong''s friend? Let Wang xiongning give up his seat, also can''t neglect? Who is this woman?


    All the people looked at the blue flame curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 37

    Wang Xiong may not be very famous, but most of the forces know that there is such a person. After all, one of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty, not long ago, he set up a battle to kill danzhizi in qianjincheng, and shanghen specially waited for Wang Xiong!


    At the moment, Shang hate for Wang xiongning can offend the king of the great wilderness. He can''t tolerate that all people don''t pay attention to Wang Xiong. But now, Wang Xiong has more respect for the arrogant woman in front of him?


    People looked at the woman curiously.


    Shang hen said curiously, "the king of the Orient has not introduced him yet. This is..."


    Wang Xiong was about to introduce him when danzhizi suddenly opened his mouth: "Lan Liyan, did you come here?"


    When danzhizi opened his mouth, all the people around him were stunned. You know, the news that the Shengdan saint was lost and swallowed by the nine Dharma protectors of the sword God cult has been famous all over the world.


    What does danzhizi call this woman?


    Blue flame? Is she the virgin of Dan?


    When everyone is shocked, LAN Liyan clenches his fist in his sleeve. If Wang Xiong hadn''t told LAN Liyan about it, he would have revealed his horse''s feet at the moment.


    Danzhizi called LAN Liyan, is to test her true or false, at the moment, a group of immortal Dan can be dead staring at her ah.


    Blue Liyan pretends not to know, but Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed: "danzhizi? Who do you call blue flame? If you lost your birth, you won''t rob me, will you? You gave birth to Dan shengnv, and you want to catch people in Tianjian City, you can also find a good excuse. Ah, blue Liyan, why don''t you say she is Dan Shenzi


    "Presumptuous!" The immortal Dan glared.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you and I are not finished. It''s none of your business now!" Danzhizi is even more glaring.


    "It''s none of my business? This is my guest! My good friend from Wang Xiong! How can you slander me Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Blue from the flame also turned his head to see Danzhi son.


    "Saint, you don''t know us?" Danzhizi sneered.


    The immortal Dan of all living beings stares at blue Liyan one after another. However, LAN Liyan''s arrogant expression does not change, but coldly looks at danzhizi: "blue Liyan? Oh


    Said, blue from the flame to ignore the Danzhi son, as if disdain general.


    "You are not a saint. Who are you?" Danzhizi said in a deep voice again.


    Wang Xiong said in a cold voice: "well, you know, my friend is Yin Xianzi from Laojunshan. It''s not that I look down on you. If you lose your saint, it''s your own business. Don''t spoil my friend''s mood! Yin Xianzi, even if you were born to the leader of Dan sect, it would not be enough to carry shoes. Do you still want Yin Xianzi to be your saint? That''s ridiculous! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "No one can lift shoes enough, you say?"


    "Do you dare to slander the Lord?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal Dan immediately stares at the way.


    "The frog in the well is short-sighted! Yin Xianzi is better than you Wang Xiong said coldly again.


    Danzhizi stares in the eyes and stands up, as if to prove the identity of Yin Xianzi.


    At the same time, Yin Xianzi also turned her head at the right time and looked at the immortal Dan: "I have heard of you, Shengdan holy land? Ah, it was founded by blue blue ink! "


    "Do you dare to call the name of the founder of holy land?" Danzhizi''s cold voice.


    "Why can''t you say that? Blue blue ink, a deserted disciple of my old Junshan! Lose the face of their ancestors! Hiding in this turtle shell, I dare not see anyone! What kind of Shengdan holy land has been created, and a group of disciples and grandchildren do not know the height of heaven and earth! " Blue from the flame cold smile way.


    "Er!" All the strong people around him look stiff.


    When listening to Wang Xiong just now, no one paid attention to Laojunshan. After all, no one has ever heard of such a big power in baikuandizhou. But at the moment, what Yin Xianzi says, the details of Laojunshan are so powerful that they are the abandoned disciples of Laojunshan? Really?


    "Laojunshan?" Finally, some of the strong people reacted and took a breath.


    After all, there are still strong people who have been in and out of baikuangdizhou, and suddenly think of the legend about Laojunshan. Many people suddenly take a cold breath.


    "What are you talking about, little girl? Slander my founder Dan, I can immediately kill you here Danzhizi glared.


    "Ah, a group of evil sons and villains who abandon their disciples dare to be presumptuous to me? You move me a hair, do not need old Junshan hand, you are born Dan Shengyu will chicken dog not leave, do you believe? " Blue from the flame cold eye way.


    LAN Liyan''s words are extremely arrogant and unbelievable. Shengdan holy land is a number of powerful forces in the world. Not to mention its alliance power, there are countless immortals in the Shengdan holy mountain. What''s the tone of this little girl? No chicken or dog left. Is this to kill the whole clan?


    No one who has heard of Laojunshan has doubted their energy. After all, compared with the legendary Laojunshan, Shengdan holy land is not enough.


    At this moment, even the immortal Dan, who had heard of Laojunshan, showed a blank look.Without waiting for danzhizi to be angry, Yin Xianzi said again: "the frog at the bottom of the well knows how big the world is? LAN qingmo, without the consent of Laojunshan, actually passed on the Sutra of life, life and creation. If he had not died, this abandoned disciple would have been thrown into the sea of eight trigrams and refined into a golden elixir, which is not too much, hum! "


    Yin Xianzi''s cold drink made danzhizi look good.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know the Sheng Sheng Cai Hua Jing Danzhizi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing" is just the last of the nine Dan classics of Laojunshan. What can''t? If it wasn''t for the fact that you had lost this sutra, at this moment, Laojunshan has a piece of "Laojun''s order". Countless immortals and gods from the outside world will gather together to kill you and take back the Dan Scripture of Laojun Mountain. Thank you, you garbage! " Yin Xianzi sneered.


    Lucky, you garbage?


    Hearing Yin Xianzi''s words, the immortals of Shengdan were all angry and blood rushed to the brain. They wished to tear up the woman''s mouth immediately.


    On one side, Wang Xiong accidentally looked at Yin Xianzi. In the previous account, there was no irony in this sentence. Don''t laugh too much. But fortunately, Yin Xianzi''s ridicule, actually let a living immortal Dan hesitated.


    Perhaps, because of Yin Xianzi''s high and cold disdain, the immortal Dan''s heart was very shaken. It seems that the arrogant and domineering woman and the tame saint in the past are far from each other.


    "No, she said. Does she know the book of birth and creation? This is the treasure of Shengdan holy region! Is it true? "


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing is the worst of the nine Dan scriptures in Laojunshan?"


    "What''s the meaning? If Shengdan Shengyu will write this shengshengzaohua Sutra, it will be destroyed by Laojun Mountain?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although she was annoyed by Yin Xianzi''s tone, the information revealed in her sentence just now shocked everyone. There was too much information in it.


    Even Shang hate, at the moment is also suspicious of Yin Xianzi, do not know what she said is true or false.


    "Come on, show Yin Xianzi a seat!" Business hate said.


    All of a sudden, a servant of the commander-in-chief''s mansion brought the tables and chairs, and put Yin Xianzi''s tables and chairs beside Wang Xiong''s.


    At the moment, there was a murmur among the Lords of the forces.


    "What''s your order? But I have heard that in the past, outside baikuangdizhou, the Immortal Emperor arrested a disciple of Laojunshan and asked him to practice martial arts. As a result, Laojunshan was ordered by the old emperor, and no soldiers were sent out from Laojunshan. The nuota Xianting was destroyed! "


    "Really or not, this old gentleman order, so powerful?"


    "It''s not that Laojun ordered him to be powerful, but that countless forces wanted to please Laojunshan. The name of Laojunshan''s elixir is much bigger than Shengdan''s holy land, I don''t know how many times! "


    "The old gentleman makes such a terrible order, who dares to catch the disciples of Laojun Mountain?"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The masters of all forces whispered, but the face of immortal Dan was not good-looking. Is this really not blue from the flame?


    What''s more, how can we just let it go?


    Danzhizi also wanted to say something, but the poisonous ancestor said: "elder martial brother, let''s have a look first! She won''t run away! If she lied, the disciples of Dan Shengyu could not be insulted! Then, let him look good again


    The poisonous old ancestor opened his mouth, and Danzhi Zi took a deep breath and nodded.


    Obviously, it is impossible to be believed by the woman in front of her. If you say you are Yin Xianzi, we believe it?


    Immortal Dan''s eyes are still like poisonous snakes, staring at Yin Xianzi.


    Yin Xianzi didn''t care, and sat down with Wang Xiong. Yu Jin stands behind Wang Xiong.


    "King of the East, good luck!" Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    Although Jiang Shang is not sure whether the woman in front of her is Yin Xianzi, all this is not important. After all, it is the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he will not demolish Wang Xiong''s platform at this moment.


    Wang Xiong nodded to Jiang Shang.


    Not far away, ruodi King squints at Wang Kai and continues to drink wine.


    When all of them sat down, Shang hen looked at Yin Xianzi and ignored him. Instead, he raised his glass again: "everyone is here. Shang hen is here. Let''s have a toast to everyone and start today''s fight against Dan convention!"


    Business hate raise a glass, everyone also raise a glass in return.


    At the beginning of the doudan meeting, everyone was curious to see Shang hate.


    "We should be curious about how to fight Dan in today''s battle against Dan? Ha ha ha, I got a Dan prescription not long ago. It''s called "awakening pill"! I don''t know if any of you know that? " Shang hen looked at the crowd and asked.


    "Awakening pill?" People around him looked puzzled.


    Maybe I haven''t even heard of a fake name. Naturally, people don''t know.


    "I''ve sent someone to copy this pill. Let''s have a look at it." Business hate a wave of hand.Suddenly, a group of servants with a Dan Fang distributed to all the strong people here.


    Wang Xiong, danzhizi, Yin Xianzi, Jiang Shang and others all took one and looked curiously at the pills in front of them.


    "Awakening pill? It''s strange! This kind of elixir is not so easy to refine, is it Danzhizi frowned.


    Danzhizi represents the Shengdan holy area, which represents the authority. And danzhizi is one of the most powerful people in Dan Shengyu. Naturally, no one dares to question his words.


    "What danzhizi said is true. This awakening pill, which I am in great wilderness, can be refined by no one! Medicinal materials are not difficult, but, alchemy, the grasp of civil and military fire Marquis, has never been successful! Some of them can''t be replaced! " Business hate said.


    "Oh? You are in the Taidan Hospital of Xianting in the great wilderness, but you can''t refine it? " Danzhizi suddenly showed a trace of pride.


    That''s why Dan held this conference! I want to take this pill as a bet. Please come here to refine this pill for me. I will compete with you to prove the authenticity of this pill! " Business hate solemn way.


    People around him were shocked. Did Shang hate invite everyone to help him refine pills?


    Danzhizi and others showed a slight sneer. Obviously, none of the immortals would help Shang hate to refine pills. You invited us to come. It''s a white invitation.


    However, shanghen is full of confidence, as if there are means to let people make alchemy for themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 38

    Awakening pill? Although I haven''t heard of this pill, the immortal Sheng Dan can''t help a hostile force refine pills. It''s not only immortals who can''t, but also allies of the great wilderness, who can''t help.


    But business hate is not satisfied, full of confidence.


    "I remember that one year ago, danzhizi and the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword cult were trapped in the earth palace of the emperor of heaven, right? Or did the two gods rescue you? " Business hate to see to Danzhi son smile way.


    Danzhizi frowned slightly: "what does the commander-in-chief mean?"


    This matter, many people know, is not too big secret, but Shang hate mentioned at the moment, but why?


    "In the underground palace, there is a huge meat mountain, on which there are countless meat whiskers and evil eggs, but it is the giant zenith wheel of a generation of tiger king!" Shang hen recalled.


    Danzhizi squinted at Shang hen: "what? Have you ever been to the underground? "


    "I didn''t go in, but the Immortal Emperor went in again and cut down a huge piece of meat on the meat mountain! Danzhizi, you have been to the underground palace. Can you help me to see if it''s true? " Shang hen clapped his hands with a smile.


    Not far away, in a hall, there are a group of bodyguards carrying a huge jade platform. On the jade platform, there is a huge meat mountain three feet square. The three floors are thick and the three floors are wide. Although irregular, they are full of evil spirit. Even, it still vibrates slightly, as if still alive.


    "This is Have you really cut off a corner of that meat mountain Danzhizi was surprised.


    "Is that true? Danzhizi


    "Are you sure this is tiger Shuai''s zenith wheel?"


    "Even the immortals can''t stand it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around, people were surprised. You know, when the six hundred immortals went to prison, they were all imprisoned, but the emperor of the great wilderness got something?


    "A piece of meat hill has been cut off. What about the rest?" Danzhizi stares and asks.


    Business hate did not answer danzhizi, but said with a smile: "so to say, my meat mountain is right?"


    "Well?" They all looked at each other.


    "I don''t want to say how powerful tiger Shuai''s zenith wheel is. This meat mountain is a part of his zenith wheel. Everyone must know its use. At worst, we can splice it into our own zenith wheel, so that it can survive and grow in our own zenith wheel, and make it a part of ourselves. Of course, the one with high savvy doesn''t need to be like this. He just needs to use his good life to understand and deduce the zenith * method of Hu Shuai, and the effect will be better! " Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Well?" There was a glimmer of greed in everyone''s eyes.


    Even one side of the Xia Ruo Di drinking also suddenly eyes a bright.


    "This is a meat mountain! It''s also a piece of zenith Shang hate said with a smile.


    If your zenith wheel can be like tiger commander, isn''t it invincible? Even if the flesh must be mysterious, it can trap the immortals and extract the fruits of other people''s cultivation?


    Countless people breathed slightly, even danzhizi was also a burst of eye heat. After all, although my soul cultivation is good, the cultivation of zenith wheel is not strong. If I make up this short board, will I not soar into the sky?


    Shang hate seemed to see the desire in everyone''s eyes, but he said with a smile: "just now, I said that this time, taking the Dan Fang of" awakening God pill "as a bet, the bet is this piece of meat mountain, how about?"


    "Bet?" Xia ruodi''s face changed.


    Is this the meat mountain to be given to all here? People want it, so does Xia ruodi.


    Not far away, Hua Qianhong stares at Xia ruodi, and Xia ruodi sits down and continues to drink.


    "Do you mean that the meat mountain belongs to whoever makes this awakening pill?" Danzhizi stares at business hate and expects to say.


    "Who first refined the awakening pill to me, the meat mountain belongs to him! Today''s fight against Dan is just a fight against the elites. How about it? " Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Shang Shuai is straightforward!" Danzhizi is laughing.


    Danzhizi is sure to get this meat mountain. Although he was reluctant to make pills to the merchants, it is different now. How can a low-level elixir with unknown effect be more precious than this meat mountain?


    But even so, danzhizi still looked at Yin Xianzi not far away and said with a sneer: "I don''t know this Yin fairy from Laojunshan, would you like to have a competition with me?"


    Danzhizi invited Yin Xianzi, but in order to find out its flaws. Because the immortals are familiar with the alchemy of blue flame.


    "Do you want me to do the same? Oh Yin Xianzi showed a trace of disdain.


    Even the black merchant''s face was a little bitter. If you don''t want to refine, why should you belittle my pills?


    However, the next moment, Yin Xianzi looked at Wang Xiong and said, "Mr. Wang, thanks for your hospitality these days, do you want the meat mountain? If you want, I can help you! "


    "Eh?" The crowd looked at Wang Kai strangely. This Yin fairy is blind. What''s polite to Wang Xiong?


    "Although meat mountain is good, Yin Xianzi, your Alchemy skill comes from Laojunshan. What if someone steals his teacher?" Wang Xiong worried.Wang Xiong saw danzhizi''s sinister intention and naturally worried that Yin Xianzi was trapped in the alchemy dew. That''s why I tried to persuade them.


    Danzhizi was angry: "hum, stealing teacher? I can make countless pills with danzhizi. Can I use it to steal


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Looking for death!" Danzhizi''s eyes stare.


    This is Danzhi mansion Business hate immediately interrupted danzhizi''s anger.


    "Hum!" Danzhizi gave a cold hum.


    Not far away, Yin Xianzi shook his head: "it''s OK. I made Huadan''s technique. Even if I want to steal it, I can''t learn it. They are so stupid!"


    "You Danzhizi''s eyes stare.


    On one side, the poisonous old ancestor pulled Ladan Zhizi: "elder martial brother, as long as the girl is willing to refine pills, you can let her say two words!"


    "Hum!" Danzhizi gave a cold hum.


    Seeing Yin Xianzi''s confidence in his eyes, Wang Xiongcai nodded: "the fairy will decide by himself."


    "In this case, the merchant or something, prepare me an alchemy stove!" Yin Xianzi looked at Shang hen and exclaimed.


    What kind of business?


    Shang hen smiles bitterly and then says, "fairy, don''t you need your own stove? Let us see what the furnace looks like in Laojunshan


    "No, this kind of rubbish pill is too easy. I''m afraid it will dirty my stove!" Yin Xianzi disdained the way.


    Yin Xianzi said that all the Dan masters here were black. On this pill, we haven''t seen through, you said it was rubbish pill? No matter how low-level it is!


    "Come on, get the green wood stove!" Business hate is a command.


    Soon, a blue stove was put in front of Yin Xianzi. Danzhizi and others were also willing to get the meat mountain. Naturally, they took out their own furnace.


    In just a short time, in the valley, eighteen furnaces had been erected.


    All of a sudden, the flames were burning at the bottom of the furnace. Shang hate took the elixir on the pill for everyone to open the furnace and refine the pill.


    "Gentlemen, please!" Business hate solemn way.


    Money can make the devil move the mill. Shang hen knows this well. Money at the moment is a mountain of meat. There must be brave men under the reward. This is also the reason why Shang hate is confident.


    Just now, a group of strong men still looked reluctant. Now, a group of people who can make alchemy have set up their own furnace and made alchemy quickly. Just to get that meat mountain earlier.


    "King of the north, don''t you try?" Wang Xiong raised his glass and said with a smile.


    Jiang Shang shook his head and raised his glass in return: "if I''m not good at alchemy, I won''t lose this man!"


    Jiang has not finished yet, and Wang Xiong has not gone to the alchemy, and the eighteen cauldrons have been burned with fire. However, more people have not participated. At the moment, although not all of us can participate in the meeting, it is a good opportunity for communication between the heroes.


    As a disciple of danzong, he couldn''t lose face here.


    When danzhizi and others were refining pills, they occasionally looked at Yin Xianzi, but Yin Xianzi sat beside him and joked with Wang Xiong, without any meaning of refining pills. The group of medicinal materials were placed beside them and had not been put into the furnace.


    "This Yin fairy? Are you going to abandon yourself? The stove is going to burn red. Don''t you start to take the medicine? " Dan Zhi Zi sneers at the exciting way.


    "Oh Yin Xianzi sneered and ignored.


    Danzhizi is depressed again. That Yin Xianzi disdains the look in the eyes, Danzhi son is eager to give her a lesson immediately.


    An hour later, there was a trace of medicinal fragrance in the seventeen furnaces. But Yin Xianzi hasn''t moved yet. Everyone thought she was going to give up, and the immortal Dan was also slowly determined that the Yin fairy was fake, what old Junshan? It''s a lie. She doesn''t dare to make pills.


    But when everyone put all the herbs into the stove in order, Yin Xianzi said, "OK, the furnace is burning red. It''s time to put the medicine into the stove. Pour it all in!"


    The servant of the furnace:......! "


    Business hate:......! "


    Danzhizi


    Almost all of them stare at Yin Xianzi.


    Did I hear you right? What did she say? The stove is burning red. Pour it all in? Do you cook? And a pot of stew? Isn''t the order of alchemy written on Dan Fang? You don''t need to refine pills according to Dan prescription?


    Pour it all in? You''re not afraid of burning?


    The Chamberlain was holding a group of medicinal materials and looked at the business hatred blankly.


    Shang hen''s face was stiff. After all, he didn''t speak and turned his head. Obviously, he didn''t like Yin Xianzi''s Alchemy.


    "Come on! Can''t give up a little medicine? " Yin Xianzi frowned.


    The Chamberlain immediately poured all the herbs into the pot. No, it''s the stove. Cover the pot. No, it''s the stove. Then, I''m a waste of medicine!


    "A pot of stew? Ridiculous, this is also called alchemy? " Danzhizi showed a trace of disdain with a sneer.Blue from the flame did not pay attention to Danzhi son, turn over a few Dharma formula into the furnace.


    See, a blue light from the blue flame fingertips. This into the furnace, the furnace, suddenly came to bursts of roaring sound.


    "It''s not going to blow up the stove, is it?" All around the practitioner''s face suddenly changed.


    Furnace explosion, that is not a small matter, many Dan division died in their own furnace explosion.


    Many practitioners in the square suddenly changed their faces and hid quickly. Even danzhizi''s face changed greatly and wanted to be scolded.


    But when he was about to drink and scold, the old master of poison widened his eyes: "San Guang refining medicine method formula? This is the way of legend in the book of birth and creation! "


    "This is Qingguang''s formula for refining medicine. Isn''t it lost?" Another Sheng Dan fairy was surprised.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing, yes, it is Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Jing!" Another Sheng Dan fairy exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The last magic formula of blue flame is shot into the furnace, and a dull sound is emitted inside the furnace.


    "Well, Dan''s done. Let''s turn on the stove." Blue from the flame mouth.


    People around him said "......!"


    This pile of medicinal materials, only a pot stew how long, half a stick of incense has not arrived, good? Do you want to turn on the stove?


    In addition to the excited Sheng Dan immortal, other people do not believe that this pot of stew can also refine Dan. Some people even worry that the furnace will explode when it is opened?


    "Hurry up!" Yin Xianzi looked at the servant.


    The attendant cowered and did not dare to come forward.


    Wang Xiong looked at the embers. The embers immediately came forward and lifted the furnace.


    "Bang!"


    In the furnace, the hot air soared into the sky, and then, a green light came out from the furnace, accompanied by a strong aroma, filled the whole valley.


    "Really?" Business hate to explore a move in amazement.


    "Hoo!"


    and Dan Fang as like as two peas, which fly the Shang hate.


    Everyone stopped everything in hand and glared at the green pill together.


    Is it really refined?


    Not in accordance with the order of Dan Fang, not in accordance with the Dan Fang Huohou FA Jue, such a pot of stew, half a stick of incense, good?


    Are you kidding me?


    If alchemy is so easy, how can there be so few alchemists in the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 39

    Shang hate looked at the pills in his hand blankly! Although all aspects are as like as two peas in danfang, Shang hate is hard to believe. It is true!


    Half a stick of incense, a pot of stew, OK?


    "Commander Shang, can you show me?" Danzhizi is extremely important.


    "Well, you are the master of Dantao in Shengdan holy area. You can see the appearance of this Dan naturally!" Shang hen handed out pills.


    The pill flew into the hands of Danzhi.


    Danzhizi is very careful and dignified at the moment.


    Previously, I looked down on Yin Xianzi''s Alchemy. At the beginning, I didn''t believe how powerful she was in refining alchemy. However, as a master of Dan Taoism, she naturally had a reverence for alchemy.


    Half incense, a pot of stew, Dan Cheng? It''s incredible.


    However, it is not surprising that this should happen in the Shengsheng Caihua Sutra, because there are some ancient records in the Shengdan holy region, which records that the ancestral alchemy is just like this.


    For ordinary alchemy, we really need to consider the fire weather, the order of medicinal materials, and even some opportunities. That''s because alchemy, in fact, is a process of medicinal purification, splicing, mixing, and transformation. Naturally, you should be extremely careful. The difference is a thousand miles! However, it is not the same for those who have a strong formula. As long as they know the ingredients of the pill, they can use the formula to extract the relative properties of the elixir, and then assemble, mix and transform them purposefully.


    The Dharma formula in the shengshengzao Huahua Sutra can be like this, while the Dharma formula of Yin Xianzi just now is the one in the shengshengzao Huajing.


    The book of birth and creation? Has the lost birth and creation Sutra come back to the world again? Danzhizi''s heart has been a mess.


    "Elder martial brother, is it true?" The old poison ancestor looked forward to it.


    Sniffing, danzhizi''s face was extremely ugly: "it''s true!"


    "Really? Did she really do it? In this way, is that really the shengshengzao Huajing The poisonous old ancestor inhaled cold airway.


    Shengshengzaohuajing is the treasure of Zhenjiao. On a woman?


    At this moment, the woman is blue from the flame identity has been eliminated, after all, blue Liyan alchemy, who does not know? What''s more, how can she understand the life creation and creation Sutra when she is monitored all the time?


    If it''s not blue from the flame, the woman in front of me is really the disciple of Laojun Mountain who fucks eggs?


    Immortal Dan''s eyes were red when they looked at Yin Xianzi. I would like to kidnap the woman immediately, and then ask the full text of the birth creation Sutra.


    Can, Laojunshan three words, like a mountain in front of all people.


    If we admit that this is the birth and creation Sutra, we must admit that the woman is the Yin fairy of Laojunshan. If we admit that she is the Yin fairy of Laojunshan, we can''t use force against him.


    The birth and creation Sutra is the last of the nine Dan scriptures of Laojunshan? Is LAN qingmo, the founder of Shengdan Shengyu, the abandoned disciple of Laojunshan? We want to take back the shengzao Huajing, that is the day of the extermination of Buddhism?


    All the immortals were very ugly.


    "Sure? Is this the awakening pill Yin Xianzi was still arrogant.


    Before Yin Xianzi''s attitude, everyone did not like her arrogance, but at this moment, everyone suddenly felt that she was too normal. Laojunshan disciple should take this attitude.


    "Hahaha, since you have confirmed, thank you very much! Thank you very much Business hate also polite slightly a courtesy.


    While speaking, with a wave of his hand, he picked up the awakening God Dan in the hands of danzhizi.


    "Shengdan Shengyu, danzhizi, meet Yin Xianzi!" Danzhizi suddenly salutes Yin Xianzi.


    "I''ve seen Yin Xianzi!" All the immortals are solemn.


    "Hum!" Yin Xianzi snorted coldly.


    "Yin Xianzi, shengshengshengzaohua Scripture is the treasure of my Shengdan Shengyu. I have the cheek to ask Yin Xianzi to pass this Dan Sutra back to my Shengdan Holy Land! I would like to exchange the treasure for the danshengyu Danzhizi said solemnly.


    "Please Yin Xianzi!" The immortal Dan of all living beings all have the same ritual.


    Yin Xianzi looked at a mortal immortal Dan worship, immediately have a kind of elated feeling.


    "You are wrong. It''s one of the sutras that Laojunshan doesn''t preach. It''s not the Dan Sutra of the holy land where you are born. Don''t mention it again! What''s more, it''s not your stuff, and you want to force it. You''re really cheeky! " Yin Xianzi was laughing.


    "Yin Xianzi!" Danzhizi still has something to say.


    "Well, do you want to accept my order? Don''t think that if you hide in the turtle shell of Longchi jiejie, you can ignore my orders. As soon as I obey Laojun''s order, some people will clean you up. Moreover, the boundary of Longchi will collapse within ten years! You''d better take care of your mind Blue from the flame once again swung the sleeve way.


    In less than ten years, will the dragon pool border collapse?


    "What?" Everyone looked at blue from the flame, showing an incredible panic.


    How can this be possible? If the border is broken ten years later, it will not be faced with numerous external forces? At that time, Shengdan Shengyu could not be the opponent of Laojunshan.


    "Ten years? What do you say? " Danzhizi''s face changed.


    Yin Xianzi''s threat is not only unbelievable, but also a gift in the heart. Of course, this is all made up on purpose by Wang Xiong. It is to intimidate people and make people dare not to find trouble easily.Yin Xianzi ignored danzhizi. Instead, he looked at Shang and said, "what about Shang? Since the Xingshen pill has been refined, can the meat mountain be handed over to us?"


    "I hate business, and I will do what I say! Yin Xianzi, from now on, this meat mountain is Yin Xianzi''s! " Business hate solemn way.


    "Oriental king, is my gift good?" Yin Xianzi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Yin Xianzi." Wang Kai smiles and reaches for the meat mountain.


    Danzhizi, Laozu poison and others are angry, but there is no way. Yin Xianzi wins the game, and Wang Xiong wants to take down the meat mountain.


    The strong did not speak, and Wang Xiong''s hand touched the meat mountain.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly a voice shouts.


    When the voice came, Wang Kai didn''t stop at all and turned his hands.


    "Hoo!"


    Meat mountain and jade platform are packed with Wang Xiong''s storage ring.


    "I asked you to wait, didn''t you hear me?" The voice came again.


    All the people looked at him, but he looked at him coldly.


    Wang Kai looked up at the angry ruodi king. He did not fear, but said in doubt: "Ruo Diwang? What do you mean that the meat mountain is already the property of the king? "


    "Meat mountain is a waste of mine. I want you to wait. Didn''t you hear me? It''s not taken out yet! " If the king of the earth stood up and said.


    The king of Jody obviously didn''t want to give the meat mountain to an outsider.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Shang hen: "commander Shang? Is that what you mean? "


    Shang hen looked at ruodi king with anger in his eyes, and then said with a slight salute to Wang Xiong: "don''t blame the Oriental king. As I said, this meat mountain belongs to Yin Xianzi, naturally it belongs to Yin Xianzi!"


    "Oh, I thought it was a great waste." Wang Xiong smiles with a pun.


    If the king of the earth is not far away, what else will he say.


    "Third brother, you are drunk!" Hua Qianhong is cold.


    The husband has already sent things out, and then snatch it back. Isn''t that a blow to the husband''s face? The flower thousand red naturally won''t give if the land King wantonly.


    "Sister, you don''t know what the meat mountain is like. How can you give it to people like this? And, you know, zenith wheel is my short board, I need this meat mountain If the king is unwilling to say.


    "Well!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes are cold, and a cold air rushes into the king of the land.


    If the king''s face was stiff, he turned his head and said, "OK, I''ll give my sister face. This meat mountain is yours, but I''ll trade you something for this meat mountain."


    "No change!" Wang Xiong said firmly.


    When Rudi Wang Dun, his eyes spurt fire.


    "No? You don''t want to see where this is. This is my great wasteland Xianting. You, a fool of Daqin and a little thing who doesn''t enter the stream, dare to come here and have fun? " And if the king of the land gazed in his eyes.


    "Bang!" Ruodi King dropped the wine bottle.


    Before everyone reacted to his arrogance, he clapped at Wang Xiong.


    This palm is very powerful. Once the palm wind comes out, it blows out a torrential flow of weather. The palm of the immortal''s power is like a sudden blow to Wang Xiong.


    No one thought that Ruo Diwang would start suddenly.


    This is Tianjian city. It''s shanghen''s house. What''s the difference? Just do it?


    This ruodi king is crazy!


    This sudden change, even business hate, Hua Qianhong did not expect, seems to be unable to believe that this impulse from ruodiwang general.


    As a result, Wang Xiong was about to be photographed with that palm.


    The power of celestial beings is boundless. Suddenly, the embers could not respond to the sudden changes. Yin Xianzi was even more wide eyed and exclaimed.


    Danzhizi and others were in the middle, which could have been stopped. However, at this moment, no one took any action. Ruodi wangfa liquor was taken to Wang Xiong like crazy.


    The immortal palm, lock in Wang Kai, see, Wang Kai is about to be patted into meat mud, you know, Wang Xiong has not become an immortal.


    Everyone exclaimed, but Wang Kai''s face was ugly. Obviously did not expect, this if the king inexplicably aimed at himself.


    Afraid? Wang Xiong was not afraid at all. He had white tiger soul, sun fire, and the order of the dead city. However, he didn''t expect that ruodiwang actually started his business hate banquet. Is it ruodi the king''s own meaning, or the meaning of Shang hate?


    There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Just when Wang Kai was about to fight back, suddenly, a golden fist was waved beside him.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Wang Xiong''s Dasha wheel came out, Jiang Shang made a fist. Ruodiwang''s Zhanggang exploded, and the terrible air current made the valley suddenly collapse.


    Jiang Shang made a fist and broke his palm Gang, which made ruodi King retreat at his feet.


    "Looking for death!" If the king''s eyes were open.


    "Third, you are crazy! Still sober up Hua Qianhong''s fury rang out.


    I saw a red figure in front of ruodi king."Bang!"


    A loud noise, if the king of the land was a flower thousand red one hand clapped fly out, bang ran into the mountains not far away.


    Hua Qianhong is extremely angry. What are these three brothers doing today? Making trouble at your husband''s feast? This is clearly the face of my husband!


    Hua Qianhong''s face shows a sinister look, and a sword Qi condenses in the void, which encircles ruodi king not far away.


    If the king''s face is gloomy, he will not speak.


    In the valley, all people''s faces are not good-looking. Today they come to the banquet, not to die. If they disagree, they will kill their guests. Is this the way to treat guests with business hatred?


    At the moment, Shang hate was also gloomy and terrible. He was staring at the king of ruodi who was suppressed by huaqianhong not far away.


    Turning his head, Shang hate looked at Wang Xiong: "the king of the East, if the king of the land is drunk, he will offend him. He played a drunken mania just now. Today''s danger, I will go to the door to make amends in the future."


    "No, hum! Let''s go Wang Kai shook his sleeve, but he didn''t give Shang any face.


    Wang Xiong can see that the ruodi king just now was deliberately aimed at himself. As for whether it was the business hatred or the ruodi King''s own meaning, it is no longer necessary for him to study it.


    Wang Xiong no longer wants to stay here.


    Wang Xiong, Yin Xianzi and Yu Jin are the first to leave.


    Jiang Shang also looked at Shang hate and said with a sneer: "Marshal Shang, the king of the Orient is one of the nine princes of Qin Dynasty. Just now, ruodi king was killed and attacked Dongfang king. If there is a mistake, Daqin and Dahuang will never die. Do you want to declare war on Daqin? Is that what you mean? "


    "The king of the North misunderstood. How could Shang kill people in my residence?" Business hate frowned.


    "I don''t think it''s true. The commander-in-chief of the Shang Dynasty has always been a free rider. Who knows what the purpose is? If it''s not the commander-in-chief of Shang who wants to kill the king of the East, then you have been put on the air! Oh! That''s all. Goodbye Jiang Shang smiles and walks away with his subordinates.


    You''ve been lifted?


    This is perhaps the most ferocious irony that Shang hen heard.


    In an instant, Shang hate looked at ruodiwang, who was suppressed by huaqianhong. Obviously, today''s thing is too strange.


    A fight against Dan meeting, finally broke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 40

    Out of shanghen mansion, Wang Xiong waited for a while, until Jiang Shang stepped out too!


    "King of the north, thank you for your help this time!" Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang and says a courtesy.


    "The king of the East is very kind. The emperor asked me to help the king of the east to find out and fill the gaps. The king of the East should not blame me for my trouble!" Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    "If not for the king of the north, I don''t know if I could live today." Wang Xiong shook his head and said with a smile.


    Jiang Shang shook his head and said with a smile, "the king of the Orient is very polite. But today, things are a little strange."


    "Yes, that ruodi king is so abnormal!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Well, I won''t disturb the king of the East. I''ll visit you again in the future." Jiang Shang said.


    Wang Xiong gave Jiang Shang a little gift and sent Jiang Shang away.


    Two people, each riding their own chariot toward two directions.


    In Jiang Shang''s chariot, Jiang Shang closed his eyes and pondered. In front of him, there was a man, his son, Jiang Zishan.


    "Dad, what are you doing to save Wang Xiong today?" Jiang Zishan resented.


    Jiang Shang took a cold look at this useless son.


    "Dad, am I wrong? One day when Wang Xiong takes over the East, we can''t enter the East. You used to...! " Jiang Zishan frowned.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Shang glared in his eyes.


    "Me


    "First of all, Wang Xiong is the king of the east of the great Qin Dynasty. The nine kings of the great Qin Dynasty have been united in the same spirit and have learned how to fight back in the nest before they reach the top?


    Second, we are here not to target at Wang Xiong, but to find out the truth of the great famine!


    Third, today, even without my hand, Wang Kai can block that hand! " Jiang Shang looks at his son who is not a good tool.


    "How could it be? Dad, that''s the hand of the immortal! " Jiang Zishan did not believe.


    "My eyes can''t see wrong! Wang Xiong''s eyes are not deceiving! " Jiang Shang shook his head.


    "But Jiang Zishan''s face was stiff.


    "Nothing, but how many times have I told you that the feud between you and Wang Xiong is over. Don''t you see that Wang Xiong has put it down? I didn''t pay attention to you from the beginning to the end, and you? " Jiang Shang hated that iron was not a steel road.


    "I, he ignored me, I...!"


    "Ignore you? Oh, you have no ability, he naturally ignores you, similarly, if you are not my son, I will take care of you so much? " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Me


    "Well, I can''t blame you. You haven''t been enlightened yet. You''ll be better when you''re enlightened. Go back right away and settle down. The water is really muddy in the great wasteland of Xianting! " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Jiang Zishan was helpless.


    ---------


    business hate your family.


    A fight against Dan meeting, broke up unhappily.


    In the evening, shanghen sat in his study, drinking tea, looking at the awakening pill in a jade box in front of him, and his eyes flashed a color of thinking.


    Just at this moment, a pair of slender jade hands appeared on shanghen''s shoulder, gently holding the shoulder for shanghen.


    "Husband, the third one is not sensible. I have already taught a lesson!" It is a thousand red flowers, while to business hate pinch shoulder, while soft voice.


    "If the king? Oh Business hate squints, obviously anger is not over.


    Today, Jiang Shang''s words still reverberate in my ears. Overhead? What a ridiculous word eye, his this wild army marshal, has always been wisdom bead, when was despised to such a degree? Overhead?


    "Third? He really gives me a long face The remaining anger on Shang hate''s face has not disappeared.


    Hua Qianhong pinched Shang hen''s shoulder and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what he''s crazy about today. Unexpectedly, he suddenly killed Wang Xiong. I asked him just now. He said that he was drunk and a little angry. The meat mountain is so precious. How could he change this pill? The immortal Qi on the pill should be the lowest level of elixir? "


    "Drunk? Do you believe his lies? " Business hate cold voice.


    "I But he''s my third brother after all. He can''t just...! " Hua Qianhong said with a bitter smile.


    "What does he know? Is this a low-grade elixir? Do you know how important this elixir is? The Immortal Emperor''s plan depends on this awakening pill. If something goes wrong, I will be doomed in the wild. What''s wrong with a piece of meat mountain? It''s 100 yuan. I''m willing to change it! It was originally used to tempt Danzhi and their alchemy, however, a Yin fairy, the effect is better! As long as you get this awakening pill, you will not hesitate to pay any price! " Business hate deep voice.


    "But it''s just a low-level elixir!"


    "Elixir is no longer valuable, but fit is the most important thing. With this elixir, I will be able to rise to the top after a month of famine! Oh, I''m trying my best to develop for the great famine, but some people are pulling me back? " Shang hate looks terrible.


    "Husband, the third one is too spoiled. He doesn''t know anything about it!" Hua Qianhong said with a bitter smile.


    "No sense? No matter how sensible he is, he will not kill my guests in my house when I am entertaining. If he dares to do so, it shows that he has already planned or something, so that he can no longer care about my feelings! " Business hate deep voice."No, the third one is a little naughty at ordinary times. He can''t...!"


    "Today, Jiang Shang said," I was put on the air? Do you remember that? " Business hate shows a sneer.


    "Don''t worry about his nonsense! Third, maybe Hua Qianhong immediately shook her head.


    "No, you are a swordsman and don''t know a lot about some political conspiracies. Although Jiang Shang is deliberately satirizing me, it is not unreasonable? Why does the third man start? Was it the spy of Shengdan holy land who was responsible for it or other reasons? I''m not sure now, but this time if I don''t care! In the future, it''s not Wang Kai who will be assassinated, but me! " Business hate deep inhalation airway.


    "Assassinate you?" Hua Qianhong''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "Madam, I know you are a good swordsman, but you can''t always be by my side. I haven''t killed people for a long time. Maybe some people have forgotten their awe of me. It''s time to clean up. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret when my husband is assassinated." Shang hen took a deep breath and sighed.


    When it comes to shanghen''s life and death, Hua Qianhong suddenly turns pale.


    Just now, Hua Qianhong still tried to protect her third brother. But at this moment, a murderous spirit flashed in her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Qianhong bit her lip: "husband, if you want to check, you should check thoroughly!"


    After seeing the flowers, Shang hate shook his head and said, "maybe I think too much. Forget it. I only check it in the mansion."


    "No, husband, you don''t have to worry about me! Nothing else matters as long as you are safe! Third? Who is the happiest that he killed Wang Xiong today? It must be Shengdan holy land. You''re right. It''s very likely that someone is trying to bully Lao San. He won''t tell me the truth yet. Hum! Don''t care about me, my husband! Check, make sure to find out! " Hua Qianhong shook her head and said firmly.


    Shang hate patted the back of her hand, slightly comforted and nodded.


    -----------


    the great wilderness Xianting, ruodiwangfu!


    Xia ruodi hugs two maids and looks at a group of maids dancing in front of them. Next came a housekeeper.


    "Lord, in Tianjian City, all our arrangements were seized by commander Shang, and many of us were arrested. We want to stop it, but we can''t stop it! Those who dare to resist will be killed! " The housekeeper whispered.


    "Business hate? Hum! Sooner or later, I want him to have a good look. This wilderness is surnamed Xia, not Shang! " If the king of the land was angry, he dropped his glass.


    On one side, the maid was trembling and did not dare to talk.


    ----------


    Shengdan Shengyu palace.


    Danzhizi looks ugly at a kneeling immortal in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? In such a short period of time, Shang hate found out thirty-six details of my family, and all 300 people were arrested? " Danzhizi looks ugly.


    "Yes Kneeling immortal wry smile way.


    "What a quick move!" The old man''s face was ugly.


    "Because of the assassination in shanghen''s house? Is he going to clean up the whole city? Wang Xiong, if we don''t want to kill Wang Xiong... " Red Bingzi looks at the immortal Dan.


    Obviously, if Wang Xiong is killed by ruodi king, he will benefit most from Shengdan Shengyu. Is it his own people who bought ruodiwang?


    "It''s business hate, it''s vigorous and vigorous!" Danzhizi squints.


    ----------


    JIANG Shang''s palace.


    "King, some of the garrisons of my northern palace have been swept away by Shang hate!" A subordinate respectfully said to Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang took a sip of tea, and his face was a little bad: "the action is really fast, business hate? I really despise him


    "King, in addition to our detailed work, Shang Han also arrested many people in Daqin! Shall we check it out? "


    "No, let business hate it! He''s looking for everyone who wants Wang Xiong''s life! " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    When his subordinates left, Jiang Shang tapped the table with his fingers and squinted: "the wilderness has business hatred. It''s really like a tiger with wings! This talent is my big Qin, the biggest hidden danger


    ------------


    Shang hate cleaned up all the threatening forces in Tianjian City, which made the forces of all parties panic for a time. However, the Embassy of Daqin was always closed and did not see any guests.


    In a pavilion, Wang Xiong and Mr. Lu were drinking tea and listening to news from the outside world.


    "In one dynasty, it is not easy to uproot the spies of countless forces in the city!" Mr. Lu squinted.


    "Yes, every dynasty and every sect buried detailed works in other forces'' cities to get first-hand information. This is normal, and it is impossible to defend against them. However, all the spies in Tianjian city are under the surveillance of shanghen. Oh, there is no secret about the Tianjian city''s hatred of Shang!" Wang Xiong had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "My king, what forces did you think ruodi was inspired by?" Mr. Lu asked after a sip of tea.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "there are too few clues. I can''t guess yet. However, I feel lonely that the king of ruodi might not be aimed at loneliness, but at business hatred!""Oh?" Mr. Lu raised his eyebrows.


    "The water is very deep in the great wilderness, Xianting!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu nodded.


    But at this moment, outside the courtyard, Su Xiaoxiao grabs a portrait and runs quickly.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, if you want me to meet Shangge, please let me meet Shangge!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Behind him followed by a face of bitter smile from the blue flame.


    Wang Xiong put down his tea cup and looked at Su Xiaoxiao: "have you seen the portrait?"


    "Yes, it''s him, it''s business song!" Su Xiaoxiao trembled with excitement.


    Wang Xiong takes the paper from Su Xiaoxiao, on which is the business hate pattern painted by blue Liyan.


    "Although there are portraits of shanghen in all directions, they are vague. Therefore, we didn''t make sure that this portrait was given to you until we went to shanghen''s house. It was indeed a commercial song!" There was a flash of consternation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    But did not expect, in front of Su Xiaoxiao, actually is Shang hate''s wife? What a coincidence.


    "Mr. Wang, where does Shangge live? Will you take me there Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath: "Su Xiaoxiao, Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin lied to you before, do you know? What''s more, Shangge''s wife is Hua Qianhong, do you know? "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s mood dropped a lot. Finally he shook his head: "I want to see my husband first. I want to hear what he says."


    Su Xiaoxiao knows these, but still wants to see her husband, because Su Xiaoxiao heart, the husband is the person who loves him most. He must have the hardship to see him first.


    "Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin don''t let you see Shangge, which means they don''t want you to see it. If you rush forward now, it will be dangerous!" Wang Xiong advised.


    "I''m not afraid of danger!" Su Xiaoxiao bit her lip.


    "No, I don''t mean that you are afraid, but I''m worried that you will be intercepted by those who have malice against you before you see business hatred, and even...!" Wang Xiong advised.


    "Well, what about that?" Su Xiaoxiao anxiously said.


    "Well, after a while, Emperor Dahuang will hold a national day banquet. When that happens, you will follow me. I will take you in to find a separate opportunity, and I will show you business hatred." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Wang." Su Xiaoxiao''s grateful gift.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. In the past, you also saved our lives. However, I would like to remind you that there are various variables and dangers. I hope that you can listen to my arrangement and I will try my best to let you meet business hatred! However, before I make sure that it is safe, even if business hatred is in front of you, you are not allowed to recognize each other! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. If you take me to see my husband, I will certainly restrain myself and not give you any trouble." Su Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 41

    A month passed by in a flash! Dahuang Xianting, the first anniversary of promotion is coming!


    On this day, the sky sword City, the sky, from all over the world forces, have brought gifts. On the one hand, it is the prestige of the great wilderness immortal court; on the other hand, the leaders of all major forces also want to hear from the emperor Dahuang about the magic of flowering.


    Wang Xiong had no friendship with Dahuang Xianting and didn''t want to show too much. Therefore, the gift was very common. Ordinary jewelry and miraculous medicine could be used.


    Outside the great wilderness palace, at the moment, there is already a full contingent of envoys.


    Wang Xiong and his party also arrived outside the palace.


    Not far away, Jiang Shang with the invitation, with four people into the palace, behind the team of envoys, was stopped outside the palace.


    An invitation can only go to the palace for five people at most.


    With an invitation sent yesterday in his hand, Wang Xiong looks at the delegation behind him.


    "Ember, you take the Sirius camp, and the Juxing, you protect the people in the chariot together!" Wang Xiong looks at Yu Jin and Tu Xing Dao.


    "Yes Two people should say.


    "Wang Xiong, you should be careful!" From the chariot came the sound of blue flame.


    "Don''t worry, you should pay attention to your own safety!" Wang Xiong said to the blue flame in the chariot.


    "Well!" Blue leaves the flame to answer.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Lu and the woman in white gauze.


    "Mr. Lu, Yin Xianzi, let''s go!" Wang Xiong looks at the two humanity.


    "Well!" Mr. Lu nodded and followed Wang Xiong.


    Next to him, Su Xiaoxiao was dressed in a white gauze skirt and a white gauze hat. However, Su Xiaoxiao was dressed in the blue flame clothes of the Japanese merchant hateful family. Today, Su Xiaoxiao pretended to be Yin Xianzi. Follow Wang Xiong into the palace.


    Sure enough, not far away, when Xiao Ren was in charge of reception, she also looked at Wang Xiong from time to time.


    "Wang Xiong, Lu Yang, and the Yin fairy? Don''t worry, Xiao Xin! The younger martial sister should really be reincarnated! " Xiao Ren looks at Xiao Xin with a smile.


    "Alas Xiao Xin sighed slightly.


    Wang Xiong''s three men entered the palace of the great waste with the flow of people.


    ----------


    Tianjian City, Imperial Palace, Yanhai palace!


    The gate of Yanhai hall is closed. On the square, there are many immortals from the great wilderness immortal court, as well as the heroes from all sides.


    Only five people can enter each invitation, but even so, nearly a thousand people have gathered in Yanhai Hall Square. There are more than 100 forces from all over the world. Of course, there are also repeated, but no one who can stand in the square of Yanhai hall is a simple role.


    No one was invited to take a seat, there was no seat arrangement, and everything looked very strange. However, none of the four forces broke out. Waiting patiently.


    Wang Xiong knew danzhizi, chibingzi, poisonous ancestor and other people who lived in the holy land of Dan. Not far away, Wang Xiong also saw Jiang Shang and some leaders of forces near Daqin. They all stand around and communicate with each other.


    Of course, most people are looking at the business hatred of the immortals.


    After all, this month, the business hate to clean up Tianjian City, it can be said that the anger of the mansion was thoroughly sent out. In particular, some of the properties of the great famine ruodi King were also banned.


    No matter who said love is useless, let if the king of the ground fold a face heavily.


    If the king of the land, that is the brother of the emperor of the great wilderness. He has lost his temper because of the business hatred. It can be seen how cruel this cleaning is.


    At the moment, business hate seems to be a lot of gas. His face is not as gloomy as this month.


    After Wang Xiong, Su Xiaoxiao, wearing a bamboo hat, saw the moment of business hatred, so he couldn''t help but want to jump on it.


    "Yin Xianzi, this time, the king took a risk to bring you in. You won''t be in danger, will you?" On one side, Mr. Lu said in a low voice.


    Su Xiaoxiao to the mouth of words, an instant stop.


    I really want to call my husband, but when I thought that Wang Xiong helped him to come in, Su Xiaoxiao reluctantly resisted: "Mr. Wang, I won''t show up now!"


    Wang Xiong smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll help you recognize each other when I have a chance."


    "Well!" Su Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    But at this moment, a group of people came to celebrate the leader of the four forces, and after a while, some people were impatient to wait.


    "Marshal Shang, we are here to attend your National Day banquet. Will you hang us on the square? Is this your way to treat guests in the wild Danzhizi''s cold voice.


    As soon as danzhizi opened his mouth, all the people showed their displeasure.


    "Wait a moment, everyone. The Immortal Emperor has been waiting in the Yanhai hall. As long as the last guest arrives, I will immediately open the gate of Yanhai hall and invite you to sit in!" Business hate to laugh at people''s humanity.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness is already in the Yanhai palace?"


    "To hold a national day feast in this Yanhai hall? What the hell, so mysterious? "


    "Yes, Yanhai hall is still closed. Is there something shady?"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around, people were talking.


    "Oh, wait for the last guest? Do you mean there is a more important guest than all of us? Don''t you say it''s the king of the east Danzhizi sneered.


    Last time shanghen''s house, fighting Dan assembly, shanghen waited for Wang Xiong alone, so danzhizi was still deeply worried.


    "Danzhizi, are you talking about the king?" Not far away, Wang Kai said coldly.


    Although danzhizi is complaining, he is also pulling hatred for himself. There are many strong people here, and no one is against them. You say that I am the most noble. What do other people think?


    Sure enough, some people frowned, but when they saw Wang Kai on the side, they also stretched their brows.


    "Not Wang Xiong? Ah, since it''s not Wang Xiong, who are you talking about? Do you think there are other people who are more noble than us? I''d like to see who it is and what qualifications it is to let all of us wait! " Danzhi Zi said coldly.


    Danzhizi is the representative of Shengdan holy land, which is equal to the great wilderness Xianting. At the moment, was hung in the side, Danzhi son can not be angry?


    "Yes, commander Shang, give us an account!" Many forces of Shengdan alliance have voiced coldly.


    Shang hen looked at his face as if the crowd were excited. Instead of being in a hurry, he solemnly said, "you guys, please don''t be impatient. Danzhizi thinks that he is more noble than the real God. I can''t help it, but I''d better wait for the real God for all the people!"


    "Er!" All the people who were shouting just now looked stiff.


    The last guest is the true God? You didn''t say it earlier!


    The five true gods are heaven in baikuangdizhou, and their status is stronger than that of other immortal emperors and cult leaders. No one dares to shout to the true gods.


    The people who were not convinced just now withered down in an instant.


    And danzhizi''s face is red.


    "Well, I didn''t say it. You can''t explain it clearly!" Danzhizi angry way.


    "In that case, please be calm and don''t be impatient." Business hate said.


    This time, no one made any more noise.


    After a while, I saw a black light from the sky.


    As soon as the black light comes out, a breath that catches people''s heart suddenly pours into everyone''s heart. Everyone turned to look, but saw that the black light fell from the sky, and suddenly turned into a black robe figure.


    The black robe stepped on the ground, sending out a trace of blood.


    "See God!" Business hate a little courtesy.


    "Well!" The God of the black robe gave a slight welcome.


    In a square not far from the Yanhai hall, a sculpture on the square trembled slightly, as if echoing with the true God.


    "Wu yuanzun, the true god worshipped by the immortal court in the great wilderness?" Mr. Lu frowned slightly.


    "See God!" Danzhizi and other leaders of various forces paid homage to Wu yuanzun.


    God represents heaven! Worship heaven, this is the consensus of all living beings in the world.


    "Since the true God has arrived, it would be better. The Immortal Emperor has been waiting in it for a long time. Please, God!" Shang hen said with a smile.


    "I heard from Dan Shenzi that you would give me a surprise in the great wilderness of Xianting?" In Wu yuanzun''s tone, there is a trace of coldness.


    God''s tone is not good. All of a sudden, the pupil of all forces shrinks. Obviously, I feel that this national day banquet is not a good thing.


    "Oh? Not long ago, I did invite Dan Shenzi to Dansheng mountain, but I haven''t seen him in these days. Is it possible that Dan Shenzi came with the true God today A glimmer of expectation flashed in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "He didn''t come!" Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "No? What a pity Business hate a little sigh.


    Obviously, this sigh is not a fake.


    "However, I have a feeling that Xia ruotan will surprise me, and I have brought several friends to witness Xia ruotan''s surprise together." Wu yuanzun said again.


    "Oh? Friends of God? " Business hate eyebrows a pick.


    "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa


    There are three lights coming down from the sky, one red, one yellow and one blue! Three rays of light, like the black light just before Wu yuanzun, came down from the sky, and then one congealed, and three men and women were shining all over the body.


    A holy woman in red, with cinnabar on her eyebrows.


    A burly man in yellow, with a resolute face.


    An old man in blue, with a bright complexion and a walking stick in his hand.


    "See the true gods All the leaders of the forces worshipped each other.


    "God?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in surprise.


    Emperor Dahuang invited the real gods for the National Day feast, but Wu yuanzun was so powerful that he invited three real gods to accompany him?


    You know, baikuangdizhou, there are only five deities in total. There are four of them? There is also the Three Dharma protectors of the sword god religion, namely, Li blade.


    "I have seen three true gods!" Shang hate looks slightly ugly."Ha ha, Wu yuanzun, is this your Eastern country? Except for the great sword, it doesn''t seem very good The goddess in red laughs.


    Wu yuanzun saluted the three true gods, then turned his head and looked at Shang hen: "well, the friends of this God are all here. Let Xia ruotan have a banquet."


    After Shang hate, a crowd of fairies in the wilderness showed anxiety. Obviously, four true gods came at a time, totally exceeding their previous preparation. What should we do now?


    Business hate also showed a heavy color, but still respectfully said: "four true gods, and guests, please come inside!"


    While talking, the gate of Yanhai hall behind shanghen suddenly opens. The gate is strangely opened outwards. When it is opened, there is a stone gate inside. The stone gate opens towards the inside.


    "Boom


    The moment the two doors opened, a terrible heat wave rushed out of the hall, and the red light flashed inside. It''s like the mouth of a volcano.


    "The second stone gate, like...!" Lu said with a trace of surprise.


    "Fill the sky stone, the entrance to the underground palace? Is it the underground palace again? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 42

    When the gate of Yanhai hall was opened, the heat wave was raging out. Wang Xiong recognized that it was the underground palace again!


    "The tombs of the emperor of heaven are everywhere Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    In addition to Wang Xiong, the leaders of various forces, and even the four true gods, also guessed the situation behind the stone gate. After looking at each other, they were extremely cautious.


    However, shanghen took the lead with a group of wild immortals, and the four true gods also stepped into it.


    Zhenshen, the highest and most invincible existence of baikuandizhou, would you be afraid of this feast? However, Wu yuanzun was invited again and again this time, and he found Dan Shenzi. If Wu yuanzun didn''t dare to come, his real divine prestige would be lost countless. But, even if he came, what would happen? Moreover, four true gods came this time, and the true gods naturally became more confident.


    Wu yuanzun was the first to step in. The other three true gods looked at each other and then stepped into it.


    Wang Xiong with Mr. Lu and Su Xiaoxiao also followed.


    Danzhizi and others had some hesitation, but when they saw the four true gods stepping in, there was nothing to worry about. A group of strong men swarmed in.


    As soon as he entered the underground palace, Wang Xiong found that the entrance of the underground palace was actually in a magma sea, near the shoal of an island.


    Around, was piled up some magic weapon, blocked the magma to rush, a group of people along the steps, slowly walked up the shore.


    "This is tiger''s Island?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    Looking at the mountains around the island, Wang Kai felt familiar and recognized that it was the island where Hu Shuai was sleeping. Last time, Wang Xiong saved Ju Guang Zhan Shuai from the meat mountain and flesh beard.


    Another entrance to husai island?


    "No wonder the giant building said that there was only one entrance near the Tiger King City. It turned out that the other entrance was so far away." Mr. Lu also sighed.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think of the underground palace array?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Lu.


    "It''s huge, and the cost is terrible. Now, I don''t have the ability to arrange such a huge array! At least master of Daozu array can arrange it! " Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Daozu level?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "It''s the tiger commander!" Not far away, danzhizi''s eyes suddenly stare.


    Because, danzhizi used to be trapped in it, or the real God to help to escape. Can''t imagine coming back? Danzhizi''s instinctive heart trembled. Obviously, the shadow of meat mountain has not faded.


    "No wonder Shang hate can get a piece of meat mountain to make a bet!" Not far away, Jiang Shang squinted.


    Merchants hate the meat mountain where they bet. Now I understand.


    "You may have guessed where this is, but don''t worry about it. There is no such thing as the legendary meat mountain on this island! Even the gale on this island has been broken by my great wild immortal. Now it''s very safe. Just follow me. The Immortal Emperor has been waiting on the island. Please Shang hate said with a smile.


    People follow Shang hen to Heishan.


    "The formation on this island is not broken, but suppressed by a powerful force." Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    The crowd soon went under the black mountain.


    All around, ruins, it is clear that there has been an extremely fierce battle before.


    Meat mountain disappeared as expected, far away inside the black mountain, tiger Shuai is still lying quietly.


    In the square of heishankou, wine tables are full at the moment. As Shang hen comes with the four true gods, some great wild fairies also put tables and chairs for the other three gods.


    The theme is a dragon chair. At the side of the Dragon chair, there are some important officials such as huaqianhong and xiaruodi.


    "See God!" All the important ministers of the great famine saluted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seats first." Business hate to all the guests smile.


    With the real God in, the leaders of the four forces did not make a strong start. They found their own tables and chairs and sat down for a while.


    But the four true gods did not.


    "Ah, is this Xia ruotan''s way of hospitality?" Wu yuanzun said in a cold voice.


    The four true gods, as masters of the great famine, did not come to meet them? Wu yuanzun was naturally angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the God is coming. I''m sorry to see Xia''s loss." A smile came from the black mountain.


    "Well?" All of them opened their eyes in an instant and looked at the black mountain in an incredible way.


    Is it the voice of emperor Dahuang? But how did it come from the Black Hills? There is only one tiger Shuai''s body in Heishan.


    Everyone looks at Black Mountain carefully.


    Heishan is still black and transparent. You can see tiger Shuai lying there quietly. At this moment, inside Heishan, beside Hu Shuai''s body, there appears a man in purple and gold dragon robe.


    The man is very big, and his eyes are as sharp as sword light. At the moment, he seems to be examining the body of Hu Shuai.


    "Xia Ruo Tian?" Wu yuanzun was surprised.


    "How did he get in?" Danzhi Zi also widened his eyes and said in surprise."Inside the black mountain?" Wang Kai squints, but also shows a trace of surprise.


    "It''s not like a method of array!" Mr. Lu was also surprised.


    All the forces in the world are waiting for the opening of the tomb of the emperor of heaven, not because people can''t get into the underground palace, but only with the recovery of some characters in it can they see the treasures they want.


    For example, in addition to the formation, the island is as empty as a field. It''s useless for many people to come, and there are no valuables. All the valuables should be on the tiger commander, but the tiger commander was sealed in the black mountain. Even the real God couldn''t find out, so he had to wait depressed.


    But now, the great wilderness Immortal Emperor went in? Did you touch tiger''s clothes?


    "Xia Ruo Tian, how did you get in? How did you get in? " Wu yuanzun said eagerly.


    Who doesn''t care about the treasure? True God is no exception, but now, to see Xia ruotan into the black mountain, even the real God is also anxious.


    "See God!" Xia Ruo Tian in Heishan is slightly polite.


    "How did you get in?" Wu yuanzun was eager again.


    "A year ago, when I saw the blossoming of Taoism, I found a door of emptiness and reality here. I could walk beside the tiger commander. What''s more, I haven''t been able to solve the mystery of the emperor''s treasure, but I can''t take it. I''ve always been very upset. Therefore, I invited all the heroes from all over the world to accompany me to understand the emperor''s treasure. Now, I''ve touched the tiger commander, but I''m still close to something! " Xia ruotan said.


    "The door of emptiness and reality? Where is it? " Wu yuanzun doubted.


    "To the true God, the door of emptiness and reality is here!" Shanghen pointed to a corner of Heishan, where the mountain wall was stacked and swaying, like water waves.


    "Is this The four true gods are all dignified.


    "If you are interested, you can come in and have a look! I can''t understand the mystery. Maybe you can! " Xia Ruo Tian smiles and invites.


    In?


    The four true gods were all ready to move, but they were restrained. If there is no outsider here, the four true gods are willing to investigate, but everything is very strange, even the four true gods are hesitant.


    "My true gods, I am also in it. What do you have to worry about?" Xia Ruo Tian said with a smile.


    The four gods looked at each other. Among them, Huang Yi, a giant and true God, stepped forward: "you stay outside, I''ll go in and have a look."


    The three gods nodded.


    The real God of Huangyi steps to the door of virtual and real which is referred to by shanghen.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, that mountain, like water ripple general, yellow clothes really God, instantly step into it.


    "Is there another space in the mountain? What a strange array Huang Yi is really amazing.


    Huang Yi Zhen Shen slowly moves to Xia Ruo Tian''s place.


    Outside, Wang Xiong and Mr. Lu looked at each other for they found that although Xia ruotan touched tiger Shuai, he only touched tiger Shuai''s clothes, not his body.


    Soon, Huang Yi Zhen Shen walked to the side of Xia Ruo Tian.


    "Let me see if there''s still a heartbeat!" Huang Yi is really a detective, and he has to touch it.


    However, Xia ruotan stood in front of the real God in yellow and took the lead to touch the mouth of tiger Shuai.


    You can see that Xia ruotan''s palm suddenly covers the mouth of tiger Shuai, as if to put a green pill into tiger Shuai''s mouth.


    "Awakening pill?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Isn''t that the Dan Fang that the business hate takes out? Awakening pill? Hello, Hu Shuai?


    Wang Xiong found that even if Xia ruotan had fed Xing Shen Dan into Hu Shuai''s mouth, his palm did not touch Hu Shuai''s mouth.


    "What did you do just now?" Huang Yi''s true God doubts.


    "Nothing. It''s just a test. God, come and see." Xia ruotan slowly let go.


    Huang Yi Zhen Shen reveals a trace of doubt and reaches out to grab the tiger Shuai''s arm.


    In touch with the tiger Shuai flesh body of the moment.


    "Hum!" Huang Yi''s real God trembled. It''s as if the palm of the hand is adhered to the body of tiger handsome.


    "Suck my soul? Asshole Huang Yi is really God.


    "Boom


    One hand on the tiger Shuai''s body.


    However, Hu Shuai''s body seems to be protected by the array. With great strength, Huang Yi''s real God trembles and his body is forced to open by the array.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, what are you doing?" Wu yuanzun suddenly roared.


    However, Xia Ruo Tian suddenly retreats from the previous door of emptiness and reality, and the door of emptiness and reality instantly converges and disappears.


    The door of emptiness and reality disappears, and the real God in yellow clothes is trapped in it?


    "It''s not a door of emptiness and reality, but the power of the way of heaven. You can enter the black mountain by planting flowers. What is the law of heaven? Don''t let him out yet Wu yuanzun suddenly looks at Xia ruotan in a cold voice.


    However, Xia ruotan, who came out, was smiling at Shang hen: "commander Shang, thanks to your profound thinking this time, four true gods have come? If you hadn''t prepared for a rainy day and prepared this awakening pill, you might have failed this time! "Shang hate but slightly to Xia Ruo Tian: "minister''s duty!"


    "Well!" Xia Ruo Tian nodded and answered.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, do you really want to harm me? Don''t forget that I gave you the first seed of the heavenly way in the great wilderness Xianting, and I allowed the founding of your great wilderness Xianting! " Wu yuanzun''s eyes glared.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, do you think that the black mountain can really trap the true God?" The goddess in red said coldly.


    "I didn''t say I could be sleepy. After all, if Zhenshen tried his best, he could smash the black mountain. But, you know, there was a black mountain in the underground island under the Baizi desert. Zhenshen opened the black mountain with brute force, and the black mountain was broken, and the mouse Marshal disappeared. You don''t want the tiger commander to disappear, right? The tiger commander disappeared, the secret of the emperor''s treasure, Where are you going to find it? " Xia Ruo Tian clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Hum, isn''t Hu Shuai here? Do you think this black mountain can trap the true God The goddess in red sneered.


    "So, I have a great Marshal Shang hate in the great wilderness of Xianting. Can I predict things like God? Heishan can''t stop him, but what about Tiger Shuai Xia Ruo Tian sneered.


    In sneer, see, black mountain, tiger Shuai''s eyes open.


    "That is!" Everyone''s face changed.


    But see tiger Shuai''s eyes blood countless, as if waking up in general, but there is not too much aura in his eyes, some only anger.


    The moment the tiger Shuai opened his eyes, he immediately fell on the yellow clothes God inside.


    "Boom


    Indistinctly heard, inside a loud noise, tiger Shuai and that yellow dress true God fight together.


    "Alive?" The leader of all forces was surprised.


    "Awakening pill? Can make the sleeping corpse awake for a short time Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is this a deliberate calculation of the true God?


    "Xia Ruo Tian, I think you don''t want to live! God can give you the foundation of a nation, but also can give you to destroy the country Wu yuanzun had a cold voice.


    While speaking, Wu yuanzun''s body surface, a cold air towards Xia ruotan forced to go.


    Xia ruotan smiles a little and doesn''t care. Because not far away, suddenly another man in black flies to Xia ruotan and blocks him in front of Wu yuanzun.


    A breath of not weak wuyuanzun came directly to him.


    "Away from the blade? It''s you again? " Wu yuanzun was surprised and angry.


    The fifth true God, Li blade actually stood in front of Xia ruotan, and the death was obvious. The purpose of the annual national day of the great wilderness Xianting is to butcher the gods!


    Butcher God?


    When the five true gods arrived together, the leader of the four forces suddenly showed his anxious color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 43

    The appearance of Li blade has let everyone know that there is no good banquet for the feast. This time, it is for the purpose of butchering God!


    "Xia ruotan, this God should have thought that you colluded with the sword God cult. Hum, do you think that if you have more than one blade, you can keep us? Today, you dare to design the true God, that is, you will destroy yourself in the great wilderness! You know Tianwei Wu yuanzun said coldly.


    Although Li blade has come, there is only one true God.


    "Wu yuanzun is really God. This time, you are wrong. It is my commander''s idea to set up a local underground palace today." Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Well?" The three true gods are cold in their eyes.


    "Because in this underground palace, the eyes of the three true gods will be suppressed. Here, it is good for killing gods!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    Suppress the sky eye power?


    The three true gods are cold in their eyes. On the other side, danzhizi sneered: "did you pay attention to inviting heroes from all over the world? Hahaha, shanghen, if you only invite the true God, you will also invite us here, it is not to move a stone to hit your own feet? I''ll be able to watch you demons go crazy


    Danzhizi a big drink, all of a sudden, the masters of forces have pulled out their weapons, the face is ferocious, as if to advance and retreat with the true God.


    Shang hen took a look at the masters of the forces and said with a smile: "I am not making such a fuss, but I have invited you to come here. On the one hand, in order to make the true God feel relieved, the true God will enter the urn. On the other hand, he also asks you to make a witness. By the way, he will offer his sacrifice to the true God and change it."


    "Crazy, by you?" Danzhizi glared.


    "Not by us, but by your seats. Your position is just in the eye of the tiger Shuai island itself. If you don''t believe it, come out and have a look!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    When Shang hate laughs, Xia ruotan and Li blade wave. It seems to untie the suppression of the tiger Shuai Dao array.


    "Hoo!" There was a lot of seats, and the wind was blowing.


    "Looking for death!" Danzhizi''s eyes stare, and suddenly rush to Shang hate.


    It''s also in the moment of business hate.


    "Hoo!"


    In front of danzhizi, suddenly, the red wind and the red fog rolled wildly. In an instant, danzhizi disappeared.


    "What?" All around were surprised.


    Not only danzhizi, the leader of more than 200 forces, nearly 1000 strong people, suddenly, a gust of wind and red fog rolled up under their seats.


    "Bang!"


    Red wind crazy roll, in a moment, everyone disappeared.


    And the whole island of hushuai, red wind again, everywhere is flying sand and stone. Red fog was rolling in all directions.


    From all sides of Hushai Island, the voices of the leaders of various forces came from all sides. It seemed that they were roaring and angry. They were pounding at the formation of Hushai island.


    "The array of Hu Shuai island is excellent. If it wasn''t for the last time when Hu Shuai was out of the sky, even we would not be able to enter the array. It is only through the joint efforts of the Immortal Emperor and Liren Zhenshen that we can suppress the formation. You, the emperors and the Lords, you should ponder in the array. If you are willing to join forces with the great wilderness, we will still be friends!" Shang hate looked at the fog and laughed.


    Behind him, in the black mountain, tiger Shuai fiercely pounced on the real God in yellow clothes, so that the real God was also impeccable.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, business hate? Xia Ruo Tian? OK, OK, OK, you''re so deep in calculation. What a Tianjian banquet, do you still want to kill God? You are not qualified yet Wu yuanzun had a cold voice.


    The three true gods, even if the eye of heaven has certain suppression, are not comparable to all.


    As he spoke, Wu yuanzun''s body shook and went straight to Shang hen. Because Shang hen and Xia ruotan were the most irritated of Wu yuanzun, because Shang hate was the weakest. In an instant, when he came to Shang hen''s face, a fierce wind made Shang hate''s robe swing violently.


    "Boom From the edge of a moment in front of a palm.


    "Away from the blade? Can you block the three of us? Well, you can''t even stop me Wu yuanzun''s eyes glared.


    "Commander Shang decided that this time, I just need to guard you, that''s enough!" From edge smile way.


    "Crazy!" On one side, the goddess in red glared, catching up with Wu yuanzun.


    But at this moment, summer if the sky moved.


    Xia ruotan reaches out and pulls out a scarlet sword, which is like a light from the outside of the sky.


    "Boom


    The sword palms collide, the void vibrates, and the whole magma sea is tumbling and exploding.


    Xia Ruo Tian''s sword blocks the goddess in red?


    The power of the Immortal Emperor is not weak to the true God?


    Jurchen''s face changed. Very dignified.


    "A tiger handsome, a Li blade, a Xia Ruo Tian, ha ha, Da Huang Xian Ting, this preparation is really full ah, but there are also old people, no, just rely on these wild immortal, dare to stop me?" The old man in blue clothes said with a sneer.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Business hate is suddenly a slap in the palm.


    Just as the palm of the hand was taken, there was a roar in the distance."Kuang!"


    It''s like the sound of a stone gate opening, and then thousands of black robes come from the distance. On each black robe, there is a sword with a handle.


    "Evil cult, evil spirit!" The old man with blue robes was really staring.


    "It''s not a cult, it''s a sword cult. Maybe, after today, you won''t exist. The world belongs to my sword cult, ha ha ha!" Not far away from the edge, laughing.


    "Dharma protectors, the real God is here. Let''s do it!" Shang hate laughed.


    "Good!" Among the thousands of sword cult disciples, the first 16 Dharma protectors should drink.


    All of the sixteen Dharma protectors have deities. Although they are broken, they are also gods. Although they are not good in quality, they are extremely large in number.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors pursue to become gods in their whole life. Now they are in front of us. Moreover, with so many true gods coming this time, who has other thoughts?


    "Please!" Shang hate laughed.


    "Shang hen, Xia ruotan, you want to die!" All the true gods were shocked and angry.


    Wu yuanzun thought that he had already swept the world by finding the three true gods. However, Shang hen set up the battlefield in this underground palace, suppressing the power of the eyes of the real gods, mobilizing the whole sword cult to ambush, and taking advantage of the external force of tiger commander.


    All calculations are thorough, and the strength of God turns into a disadvantage in an instant.


    Butcher God? It''s no longer impossible! Maybe it will be planted today!


    "Eye of heaven!" A crowd of true gods cried out.


    "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!"


    The four heavenly eyes in the sky burst into dazzling brilliance.


    "This is my place, Tianyan? You may not be useful! " Xia ruotan laughs loudly.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the four sides suddenly scuffled.


    The purpose of Liren and Xia ruotan is not to kill the gods, but to drag the two true gods. On the other hand, the sword God cult''s Dharma protectors and their disciples are killing each other.


    It''s today that we butcher gods and seize gods.


    "Boom!"


    All around hushuai Island, a great war broke out. Some battles, even more, were fought to the magma sea, which immediately set off huge waves in the magmatic sea.


    For a time, the sky was filled with magma.


    The huge battle, let the great wilderness immortal all show the color of shock.


    "Wait for you, master Tu Shanghen stood with his hands down and looked at the blue robed old man trapped in the center by a crowd of Dharma protectors in the distance.


    "Yes A large number of wild fairies suddenly rushed past.


    "Ma''am, you can go too. If you don''t, it will change if you don''t! But be careful. " Shang hates to pat the hand way of flower thousand red.


    "Well!" Hua Qianhong''s sword rolled up into the sky and rushed towards the real God in the distance.


    For a time, most of the people are gone, Shang hate side still left Xiaoren, Xiaoxin two people.


    Around the earth shaking mountains, earth shattering, magma sea everywhere, dust everywhere, red fog, red wind crazy roll, around a fuzzy.


    But at this moment, everything doesn''t matter.


    Under the business hate plan, everyone has his own opponent, as long as his opponent does not lose, everything is under the control of business hate.


    Shanghen sits at a small table, and Xiaoxin and Xiaoren pour a glass of wine to shanghen immediately.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, come and have a drink with me!" Business hate to invite two people.


    They laughed at each other and shook their heads.


    Now, it''s no longer the time to learn art in the school. In those days, shanghen was just a little younger martial brother. You can make trouble with him.


    But now, he is high above, the great marshal of the great wilderness Xianting, under one person, above hundreds of millions of people. I took care of myself because of my old love.


    Today''s business hate is playing with a lot of real gods. It is not a true God, but the five true gods in the world, all in the calculation of business hatred.


    That''s the true God, representing heaven, but now?


    Help the sword God cult, kill the real God, and kill a few. If today''s plan is ten percent, if the sword God cult can destroy all the real gods, then the sword god religion will dominate the world, and the great wilderness immortal court will soar to the sky and dominate the whole baikuang island.


    Think about it. They both feel that business hate is out of reach. How can they sit down and drink with Shang hen? Isn''t that too indecisive?


    Looking at the restraint of elder martial brother and elder sister, Shang hen smiles bitterly. It is obvious that once something is lost, it will be gone.


    "Marshal, your situation today is really exquisite. A Tianjian banquet will include all the real gods! Nothing can escape your calculation Xiao Xin said with a smile.


    "That''s right. The commander makes money only on one hand. The commander is very good at using troops. Otherwise, how can he be named the Grand Marshal of the world? Because the commander used his troops like a God, he arranged this bureau and included everything in it Xiao Ren complacent way.


    "In fact, this game, I have another purpose!" Shang hate took a sip of wine, and a cold light flashed in his eyes."Another purpose?" Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin are puzzled.


    "This month, I arrested people everywhere and killed people. They should think that my anger should be relieved. Ha ha, I don''t know. This month, I arrested people on purpose, waiting for them to show their feet!" A cold light flashed in Shang hen''s eyes.


    Also at this moment, not far away in the dust and red fog, a masked figure appeared.


    "Quick battle, quick decision, kill!" One of the masked men had a cold voice.


    "Yes


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a group of masked figures rushed out of the dust and red fog, and rushed to the lonely Shang hen three people not far away.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Xin and Xiao Ren changed their faces, picked up their weapons and looked at the assassin who was swarming in.


    And Shang hate, but still sitting at the table, drinking alone, as if he did not care about the assassination of this group of masked people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 44

    Underground palace, hushuai island!


    When Li''an and Xia ruotan wave their hands, they let go of the suppression of the Hu Shuai island array. In an instant, the strong men from all over the world are trapped in the big array.


    In the moment of being trapped, Wang Xiong, Mr. Lu and Su Xiaoxiao are pulled together.


    In a moment, the three people fell into a valley on an island, surrounded by red fog and sandstorms. They couldn''t see everything around them.


    "Zhentian Yinsha array?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Not only, my Lord, there are several disordered formations here!" Mr. Lu looked around with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "It''s right. Before tiger Shuai''s Tianding wheel came out of the body, Ju Guang knew how to control the sky Yin Sha array. They didn''t find Heishan!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "King, wait a moment. I''ll test the array!" Said Mr. Lu.


    As he spoke, Mr. Lu put out his hand and waved it with an eye in his palm.


    Wang Xiong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Mr. Lu also had a heavenly eye.


    "I can''t use this eye of heaven without air supply." Mr. Lu said with a bitter smile.


    "No harm, when Daqin is promoted to Xianting, you can share Qi and fortune with your ministers, and then your heavenly eye can be used!" Wang Xiong solemnly promised.


    "Yes Mr. Lu nodded.


    Obviously, Mr. Lu didn''t take it seriously. Mr. Lu just kept his promise for 30 years in the Oriental Kingdom, and didn''t want to take advantage of Wang Xiong.


    The sky eye in the palm of Mr. Lu waved slightly.


    From the eye of heaven, out of the golden silk thread, instant straight in all directions!


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden and violent tremor in the whole red fog formation.


    "Hum!"


    On the top of Wang Kai''s head, a blood red evil eye appeared suddenly, floating in the air.


    Not only on the top of Wang Xiong''s head, at this moment, thousands of red evil eyes appeared in the red fog formation of Hushai Island, which made the masters of countless forces in the four directions stare with surprise.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the eye of heaven? But, how is it red? "


    "So many bloody eyes? Over there? "


    "Are these evil eyes, the great array of control?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The leaders of numerous forces showed surprise and even more shocked the blood colored evil eyes. However, they could not be broken. Similarly, they were trapped in them and could not fly out. The masters of all forces showed a restless look.


    In a valley, there is also a heavenly eye in the palm of Jiang Shang''s palm. At this moment, like Mr. Lu, there are countless golden silk threads in the palm of Jiang Shang''s palm, connecting evil eyes in red fog in all directions.


    "Good formation, this tiger handsome, how could he leave his sky eye on this island to set up a battle? That is to say, for countless years, there is no air transportation supply. Otherwise, how strong is this great array! " Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    "Father, is this a great battle?" Jiang Zishan said curiously.


    "If in those days, it was strong! Even the true God can be trapped in it, but now, without the power of Qi, it has consumed thousands of years, and its power is not as powerful as before! " Jiang Shang''s eyes flashed a confident way.


    "Father, break the battle quickly and take us out!" Jiang Zishan worried.


    "No, the red evil eye has precious seeds of heaven! Maybe, and the one I''m in urgent need of! " Jiang Shang''s eyes brightened.


    "Ah?"


    ---------


    on the other hand, Mr. Lu also looked at the countless golden silk threads emerging from his palm and sky eye, and his pupils shrank in his eyes.


    "How about Mr. Lu? Can you find the way out? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s not difficult to get out, but I want to get something!" Mr. Lu took a deep breath, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "Things?"


    "Yes, the tiger commander used his own heavenly eye to arrange a large array, which turned into thousands of evil eyes. However, if there are seeds of heaven, I want to find" array one "!" Mr. Lu is sincere.


    "Array one?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    Wang Xiong''s eye of heaven, with "all one" as pupil, is the first of 36 heavenly ways. With the ability of commanding all pulse, array one can also command the 36 heavenly way of array pulse! There are nine heavenly veins in the world, each of which has its own seed.


    Now, in the big array left by the tiger commander, there is one?


    "Mr. Lu, can you help me alone?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want it?" Mr. Lu looked at Wang Xiong.


    "No, it''s all pulse that you cultivate alone." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Thank you Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    As Mr. Lu spoke, all of a sudden the evil eyes in the red fog moved.


    "No, there are also experts in training the array pulse. They are competing with me for array one!" Mr. Lu''s pupils contracted.


    At the same time, the golden silk thread of the palm''s own golden eye also moved quickly, as if pulling the red evil eye.For a moment, the evil eye whirled around the red fog, as if struggling with something.


    In the distance, Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? Has a master also discovered the mystery here? Oh! No one can snatch the things that you like alone


    Jiang Shang''s palms are full of gold threads, which connect with the evil eyes in the sky, and step towards the moving parties of the evil eyes.


    "Dad, wait for us!" Jiang Zishan and others followed.


    On the other hand, Mr. Lu is also holding a myriad of gold threads, linking the evil eyes of the sky, and stepping away. Wang Xiong and Su Xiaoxiao followed.


    The whole array became more and more chaotic. But Mr. Lu and Jiang Shang are in the eyes of thousands of evils to find their own way.


    -----------


    hushuai island.


    Shanghen was sitting at a table drinking. Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin stood aside. The red fog was rolling around. The roar came from inside. But Shang hen didn''t care and continued to drink.


    But at this moment, five black shadows suddenly burst out of the black fog, and each of them stabbed the central business hate with his sword.


    "Who is it?"


    "Bold!"


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin''s faces changed, and they suddenly raised their swords and cut them off.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two loud noise, a wave of air straight into all directions. Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin suddenly retreated, and their faces were full of horror.


    "Dixian? Is this a Dixian? " Xiao Ren exclaimed.


    Two of the first to face two people are actually two Dixian, and there are still three shadows left.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    They immediately resist, but in a flash, they are suppressed by the five black shadows. A large number of sword marks appear on Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin.


    "Five Dixian? How can it be? Who are you? " Xiao Ren was shocked and angry.


    Xiaoxin is also frightened and angry. They are Dixian. They thought that they would be safe in front of shanghen. But who would have thought that there were five Dixian assassins?


    Five against two, two of them were hurt.


    However, they knew that they had to stand in front of shanghen, because shanghen was just the peak of human beings and immortals. If they retreat, business hatred will be over.


    "Ah More and more scars were found on their bodies, and their injuries became more and more serious.


    Can, even so, two people still fight to block in front of business hate.


    "Commander in chief, go away!"


    "Marshal, we''re in the way, you go!"


    Each of them cried out.


    Shang hate squinted at the two men in front of him, but slowly stood up.


    "Don''t run away for him!" Cried a masked man.


    "Kill!" Five masked people rush to Shang hate, but Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin still fight to resist. It seems that time is getting longer and longer.


    "Don''t wait, don''t try, all of you, kill together, and make a quick decision!" Not far away in the red fog suddenly came a big drink.


    "What? Is there anyone else hiding in the dark? " Xiao Ren looks desperate.


    But see, a group of masked people rushed over, which, unexpectedly, there are three people or flying, three fairies? The remaining group of nearly 50 people, also full of fairies.


    What, what? Why so many immortals want to kill the marshal.


    "Commander, run away!"


    "No!"


    Xiao Xin and Xiao Ren are desperate.


    "Business hate, take your life!" The three immortals hold up their swords. They come to shanghen in an instant, and they are about to kill Shang hate under the sword.


    Tianxian sword front is like Tianhe waterfall. With the strength of shanghenrenxian''s peak, it can''t even resist it. But at the moment, shanghen doesn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, there is a trace of coldness on his face.


    But at this moment, a female voice came from behind Shang hen.


    "Looking for death!" But Hua Qianhong''s voice came from behind Shang hen.


    "Yiyin!"


    A red sword light, stabbing all people can''t open their eyes.


    It seems that thousands of sword Qi burst out from the red sword light.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    There were a series of screams. All the masked people here seemed to have been hit by swords. In an instant, their swords all broke into pieces, and all of them had a sword mark on their chest. It seemed that they had cut off the middle vein and flew out from the spitting blood.


    And the three immortals were also given special attention. At that moment, Hua Qianhong was angry from his heart. However, with his fierce anger, even though the three immortals had resisted with all their might, they were still torn by their clothes and a bloody sword mark on their chest.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    The sound of three spitting blood sounded, three immortals, in a twinkling of an eye, fell to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, there were thousands of swords, which forced more than 50 masked people to the ground.


    "The eldest princess? You, you, didn''t you go to help the sword God protect the Dharma and kill the real God? Why are you here? Poof A celestial being showed an incredible look.Hua Qianhong stood beside Shang hen. Not only did Hua Qianhong come back, but also a group of subordinates of Shang hen, one after another, seemed to be the immortals who had come back from all directions, holding long swords one after another, looking at the masked men coldly.


    Hua Qianhong''s face was full of fear and looked at the business hate: "husband, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Shang hate shook his head calmly.


    "My husband is right. As expected, someone is going to assassinate you. Fortunately, my husband let me pretend to take this group of officers and men away, so that this group of assassins can be active. If my husband did not set up a bureau today, these assassins would not know when to hide and seek death!" Hua Qianhong looks ferociously at a group of masked strong men.


    "Poof, business hate, is it you who set up the game? That exposed us? You...! " A group of masked people suddenly angry way.


    "Looking for death!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes stare. In the void, the sword Qi instantly washes away towards a group of masked people.


    "Wait a minute, stay alive!" Business hate exclaimed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In an instant, the thousand sword Qi pierced into the hands and feet of a group of masked people, which made them extremely hurt and screamed repeatedly. Hua Qianhong did not kill this group of masked men at the request of Shang hen. But even so, we will teach them a bitter lesson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 45

    Business hate to set up a bureau, will a number of true gods play between applause!


    But this bureau, will want to assassinate their own behind the scenes murderer all net into capture.


    On the ground, Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin show a wry smile.


    Even the two of them didn''t know the commander-in-chief''s plan. At that moment, they thought that they were going to die. Unexpectedly, all these were set up by the commander-in-chief.


    "Xiao Ren, Xiao Xin, let you suffer this time, you first heal!" Shang hate looked at them and comforted him.


    "I''ll wait!" They shook their heads, swallowed pills beside and began to heal.


    They don''t know. Shang hen did a thorough investigation a month ago, but not only to catch this group of masked faces, but also to investigate Xiaoren and Xiaoxin. Gai because, these days, their actions are too secretive, even Shang hen and Hua Qianhong have to hide.


    If they knew that Shang hen doubted himself because of the mystery of his God during this period of time, they would not be depressed. Because they saw Su Xiaoxiao, they didn''t know what they were doing. They even wanted Shang hen to try both of them.


    This is also the reason why business hate is too cautious. Fortunately, they are not the work of masked men.


    At the time when Hua Qianhong is going to step forward.


    Hum!


    In front of the business hate, the void trembles, and a purple transparent figure appears in front of the business hate.


    "Immortal Emperor!" Shang hate and all the officers and men immediately saluted.


    "Well!" That purple transparent figure, it is the summer if the day, at the moment gloomy looking at a crowd of masked people not far away.


    "Xiandi, are you projecting? You''re not really fighting against the real God. You don''t have to come here. It''s all right with you! " Business hate immediately worried way.


    "Killing Zhenshen is a great event. However, the safety of Shang Aiqing is more important than killing Zhenshen. Whoever wants to hurt me in the wilderness is my biggest enemy!" If it is cold in summer.


    "Xie Xiandi, at this moment, these gangsters have already fallen into the law. Xiandi, you don''t have to pay attention to me. Don''t give the real God an opportunity to take advantage of it!" Shang hen worried again.


    Xia ruotan''s projection shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. The projection separated doesn''t mix with my strength. I just want to see who in the end is and dare to kill the Minister of humerus in the great famine!"


    Xia ruotan turns his head and looks at a group of masked people.


    One side of Hua Qianhong didn''t say anything. In Hua Qianhong''s eyes, the life of her husband is the most important, even the butcher God can''t compare.


    "Tear off their masks, I want to see who they are!" Xia Ruo Tian steps, with a towering divine power, coldly looks at a group of masked people in front of him.


    There is a group of officers and men going up to uncover the gauze on the masked face.


    But at this moment, the three immortals masked, immediately bear the pain, toward the red fog to escape.


    "Want to go?" Hua Qianhong''s eyes stare.


    The body shape is like a sword, and the flowers are like three. In an instant, they appear in front of the three immortals and chop their swords.


    "Boom


    Three immortals fly upside down, spitting blood, whole body blood blast shot, face mask also exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The three men landed, and the faces of all the assassins were revealed in front of Shang hen, Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong.


    "Shenwei Hou? Zhennan Hou? What''s more, what about the king of Jody? " Around a crowd of officers and men were surprised.


    When the masks were uncovered and the faces of the group were exposed, everyone was shocked.


    These people are actually officials of the great wilderness immortal court, and they are even more powerful. Among them, two celestial immortals are even more powerful generals in the imperial court.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is still ruodiwang? Xiandi''s brother?


    "God forgive me!" A group of masked people knelt down with bitterness.


    At this moment, there was no possibility of escaping. Even if his body was exposed, the whole family would be involved. All the masked people could only beg for mercy.


    All masked people beg for mercy, but if the king is red eyes, full of blood to see business hate.


    "Business hate, good, good, good, you even set up a bureau against me, you even set up a bureau against me, I hate, I hate, I want you to die!" If the king of the earth roars, he will come upon the merchant hate.


    "Presumptuous!" Xia Ruo is staring in the sky.


    Not far away, Hua Qianhong cuts out with a sword. If the king of the land blows out again, the wound will be even worse.


    "Kill me, have the ability to kill me, Shang hate!" If the king of the earth had blood in his eyes, he would have eaten the flesh of Shang hate.


    "Xiandi, commander-in-chief, we assassinated the commander-in-chief only at the order of ruodi king. We are willing to make amends for our merits and sins if we ask the Immortal Emperor and the commander to do justice to him!" A group of assassins immediately beg for mercy.


    "Xia ruodi, so to speak, that day in the battle against Dan assembly, kill Wang Xiong, is to harm my husband?" Hua Qianhong stares at ruodiwang with red eyes.


    That day, ruodi King later said that he was drunk, and Hua Qianhong pleaded for him. Unexpectedly, ruodi king didn''t want to hit his husband in the face, but wanted to kill him.


    If it was not for the fact that my husband had been running around for a month and had given them a false impression, or if he had not made arrangements for himself, he would have been assassinated?Even if the person in front of him is his third younger brother, Hua Qianhong also flashed in his eyes the rolling murderous spirit.


    "Third, why?" Xia Ruo looks at the younger brother coldly.


    If the king of the land looks at the business with sorrow and hatred. He turned his head and looked at Xia Ruo Tian angrily.


    "Third, I asked you why? When you don''t work hard in daily practice, you still plan to kill your own people? Well, well, well, very well, you didn''t pay any attention to my brother at all? " Xia Ruo Tian said coldly.


    If the king looked at Xia Ruo Tian, his eyes flashed with indignation: "why? Ha ha, big brother, why do you ask me? Don''t you know? "


    "What do I know?" Summer is cold.


    "It''s all business hate. What is he? He used to be a dog. He''s nothing If the king of the earth was extremely angry.


    "What do you say?" Flower thousand red angry voice.


    "Elder sister? Ha ha, Hua Qianhong, you should have been my wife. Why do you value this little white face? What is he worth? " The king of the land was hysterical.


    "Presumptuous, third, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xia Ruo Tian stares at the way.


    "I''m presumptuous? I don''t know what I''m talking about? Big brother, where am I wrong? When my father was alive, he took Hua Qianhong as his disciple and valued his talent. He also looked at his daughter-in-law. I knew from childhood that when Hua Qianhong grew up, he would marry his elder brother or me. Elder brother, you are so devoted to Kendo that you didn''t want to marry Hua Qianhong. In other words, Hua Qianhong should marry me. Originally everything is good, I know, big brother knows, Hua Qianhong also knows, this is not a secret secret! Am I wrong? Why did a business hate come out suddenly and my woman became my sister? By what? " If the king''s tone is sad and angry.


    "Pa!"


    Summer if the day suddenly, a slap in the face of if the king.


    Can, if the king of the land is still red eyes, do not think where to do wrong.


    Shang hen''s face showed a cold look, while Hua Qianhong pressed her hand on the sword: "originally, you have long wanted to kill my husband?"


    Hua Qianhong''s anger can''t be revealed. Thanks to himself, he has repeatedly defended this third younger brother. Even if his cultivation is not good, even if he is not looked up to by others, Hua Qianhong still helps him to say good words, but in his heart, he always wants to kill his husband.


    Hua Qianhong''s scalp is numb. If it is not for the husband''s vigilance, if not for the flaw revealed by the king of the land a month ago, I would not regret for life.


    "Hua Qianhong, you know my father''s cultivation of you, but you......!" If the king''s tone is sad and angry, what else should he say.


    "Enough!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes stare.


    "Xia ruodi, listen to me. I''ve spent my whole life. I only love business and hate one person. I never want to marry anyone else. If you want to kill my husband again, I want your life ~ ~" Hua Qianhong''s tone is full of cold.


    Under this cold atmosphere, all the people here are excited.


    Shang hate also pressed down his anger and looked at other Assassins: "so, what are you doing with ruodiwang to assassinate my commander?"


    All the assassins looked ugly.


    "Hehe, I hate to ask myself. I''m not so mean to you. Even, Shenwei Marquis, Zhennan Marquis, your Marquis, or I asked the Immortal Emperor for you. Ah, you even cooperated with ruodiwang to assassinate me? I robbed you of military power? Am I in the way of your promotion? Do you think that as long as I die, you will be able to take over the power and take my place? " Shang hate coldly looks at a group of assassins.


    "Marshal, I''m afraid I''m wrong!" A crowd of assassins knelt and wept bitterly.


    Take a deep breath, Shang hate shook his head: "Xiandi, this group of people, you judge it!"


    When it comes to Xiandi''s younger brother, it''s hard to be aggressive. At the moment, I can only see how Xia Ruo Tian thinks.


    Xia ruotan stares at this younger brother. Although he is not very successful at ordinary times, he eventually grows up. Xia ruotan never thought that his younger brother complained so deeply in order to spend thousands of red flowers?


    Xia Ruo Tian looked at a thousand red flowers, flowers do not have a sense of gas dissipation.


    Xia ruotan took a deep breath: "Xia ruodi, you let me down too much!"


    If the summer bit the lips, the heart is still incomparably unwilling.


    "To this day, Xia ruodi has removed all official posts and titles, and is forbidden to leave the government forever." Xia Ruo Tian said coldly.


    "Big brother, you can''t do this. You''re imprisoning me. You can''t do this!" Xia ruodi cried anxiously.


    Xia ruotan''s face is cold. At the moment, it''s Xia Ruo Tian''s maximum tolerance to let Xia ruodi live. His father had a lot of trouble to tie down this business hate. Xia ruodi wanted to kill him?


    This time, if you let it go, how do you like it? What do you think of Hua Qianhong?


    Xia Ruo Tian''s eyes were cold: "put out, if let him escape, I take you to ask!"


    "Yes On one side, a fairy answered.


    "As for you? Hehe, if I don''t give you enough lessons, others will think that there is no one in the wilderness! " Xia Ruo looks at a group of assassins coldly."The Immortal Emperor, spare your life!" The heads of assassins tremble like garlic.


    "Break the Dantian, parade in the streets, ten days later, at noon, beheaded Xiantai, beheaded in public, the family, all of them Xia Ruo Tian said coldly.


    "No, please forgive me, commander!"


    "God forgive me!"


    "Excuse me, commander!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of assassins cried out in horror.


    How can the generals and men of Shang hate have any pity? All of a sudden, they broke the elixir field and knocked them all out. Do not let their noise, and then defile the ears of the marshal.


    Thank you very much Business hate a little courtesy.


    "Shang Aiqing, I also want to apologize to you. The third one is the first one, but I have not......!" Xia ruotan looks at Shang hen with some guilt.


    "Enough!" Shang hen smiles.


    "In this way, I will go to solve the real God first." Xia Ruo Tian''s projection sighs slightly.


    "Xiandi, be careful!" Business hate a solemn ceremony.


    "Hoo!" Xia ruotan''s projection suddenly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 46

    Hushuai Island, in the red fog!


    Mr. Lu connected the evil eye of the sky with the golden silk thread in his palm. The three men moved slowly in the big array, and the evil eyes in the sky were moving with them. Countless evil eyes fly fast, like sparrows all over the sky, unable to tell which is what they want to catch.


    With Mr. Lu, the master of the array, the red fog scattered one after another, and even some mountains and stones were strangely separated.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to follow Mr. Lu.


    Gradually, Wang Xiong felt that there was a heat wave not far away.


    "Is this the air wave of magma sea?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "We have reached the edge of the formation. If we pass through the fog in front of us, we can go out. If the minister is right, the position is the shoal where we come from!" Lu explained.


    "Coming out?" Su Xiaoxiao showed a trace of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Lu showed a little doubt.


    It''s going to be a big battle. Why is Su Xiaoxiao a little unhappy?


    Wang Xiong seemed to have guessed the reason and said with a wry smile: "Su Xiaoxiao, this time in the great wilderness Xianting, we set up a Tianjian banquet. I''m afraid we can''t let you meet Shang hen for the time being. When we go out, I''m looking for an opportunity, OK?"


    "Well!" Su Xiaoxiao''s voice has a pain. But there was still no reluctance.


    "Mr. Lu, are you going out? Don''t you want to look for the seeds of "array one" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "I''ve found it. It''s in that evil eye. The power of that evil eye fluctuates the most. As long as we take off the evil eye, we''ll go!" Lu said, pointing to a evil eye not far away.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    But I saw that Mr. Lu was about to wave.


    "Hulonglong!"


    All of a sudden, the whole formation was agitated.


    "Array one, found it!" Jiang Shang''s voice came from the distance.


    But he saw that the eye of the sky, which Mr. Lu had just confirmed, flew to the distance in an instant.


    "No, someone''s going to rob it!" Mr. Lu''s face changed.


    The sky eye of Mr. Lu''s palm suddenly burst out a bright golden light, and directed at the evil eye that had already flown into the red fog.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the evil eyes trembled, but the three of them could not see it. Only the golden silk thread shot out by Mr. Lu''s palm and sky eye could sense it.


    "Come on Mr. Lu yanked.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of thousands of evil eyes all burst out thunder light.


    "Bang, click!"


    Hundreds of millions of sky thunder seems to appear from the evil eye, instantly exploding to all inside.


    "Ah, how can this evil eye explode thunder?"


    "The battle is in chaos. I have a flash flood here!"


    "I''ve got a big fire here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a sound of shouting and scolding, but Wang Xiong quickly blocked Su Xiaoxiao in front of him.


    Su Xiaoxiao is a ghost. He can''t stand the impact of the thunderstorm.


    Mr. Lu is dragging with all his strength, while on the other side, there are people dragging evil eyes. It''s like two great array masters fighting against each other.


    "Come on Lu Yang stopped drinking.


    "Boom!"


    A evil eye, releasing hundreds of millions of thunderstorms, was dragged by Mr. Lu.


    The thunder and lightning, like a torrential rain, immediately caused disaster to the three of Wang Xiong.


    "Rattan sea, come out!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling lightning wrapped Su Xiaoxiao, in case Su Xiaoxiao was burned by thunder and fire. A lot of red fog broke up all around.


    Mr. Lu''s golden silk thread from the sky eye in the palm of his hand has all concentrated on this evil eye and is trying to drag it down. On that evil eye, there is a golden silk thread shot from another place, but there are others dragging it.


    "Come down!" Mr. Lu tried his best to stimulate the eye of heaven, but he tried his best.


    Wang Xiong protected Su Xiaoxiao with Lianhai. Looking at the red fog around him, he knew that he could not stay too long. However, Mr. Lu worked so hard that we could see how important this Tiandao seed was to him.


    "Go!"


    Wang Kai waved his hand. Suddenly, a large number of vines burst into the sky, twining the evil eye with countless thunderstorms.


    The evil eye is violent, and the vines are constantly broken by lightning. However, more and more vines are pulling them down with Mr. Lu.


    "Boom!"


    Between the big roar, the evil eye was pulled down bit by bit.


    Wang Kai is a jump, his hands suddenly become dragon claws, suddenly a button, pull the evil eye down.


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning from the evil eye covered Wang Kai.


    "King!" Mr. Lu exclaimed.


    "No harm, Mr. Lu, the evil eye is so powerful, but it has been pulled down. Where is the seed of evil eye? Take it quickly!" Wang Xiong called.Although Wang Xiong''s body is fierce, the rolling thunder and lightning into his body is like crossing a robbery, and his body is extremely painful. However, Wang Kai still tried his best to pull it to the ground.


    Mr. Lu didn''t dare to hesitate. Wrapped in golden light, he poked his hand into the evil eye.


    "Hum!"


    The whole body of Mr. Lu was also shrouded in thunder and lightning. For a time, Mr. Lu could not move and close his eyes. He was just like catching the seeds of heaven in the evil eyes.


    "Wait a moment, your majesty. I''ll take it down soon." Mr. Lu said a word, and he was wrapped by thunder and lightning.


    Wang Xiong helped Mr. Lu drag the evil eye, as if he could not move. Not far away, Su Xiaoxiao, protected by vines, showed a trace of worry.


    At the time of the three people''s standoff, there were riots all over the red fog formation, and countless strong men roared inside.


    This evil eye is so powerful that Mr. Lu suppressed it. Only then could Wang Kai drag it with his flesh. Otherwise, even the immortal would not dare to grasp it like this. Wang Xiong suffered a lot.


    At the foot of Heishan in the distance, Shang hate looks at the array in front of him. I don''t know what happened.


    In the other place, along a road opened by the former God, two immortals escorted Xia ruodi, who was seriously injured, and walked slowly towards the entrance of the underground palace.


    Xia ruodi was badly injured, covered with blood and his clothes were broken. However, he was the younger brother of the Immortal Emperor. No one dared to punish him. Even if he committed a felony, the two immortals were just escorted.


    "Oh, let go, my arm is going to break!" Xia ruodi cried in pain.


    The two immortals looked at each other and ignored.


    "My brother just imprisons me and doesn''t let you torture me. If I lose my arms and legs, you won''t feel better!" Xia ruodi hated the voice.


    The faces of the two fairies were stiff.


    "Xia ruodi, we can let go of our hands, but don''t try to escape. This is the order of the Immortal Emperor, and you can''t escape." Said a fairy.


    "Yes!" Summer if ground angry voice way.


    The two immortals started with ease.


    Also in the two days of the world to release the moment, if the summer suddenly pupil a contraction, that bloody hand gently swing.


    "Hum!"


    Two golden ropes shot at two unsuspecting immortals in an instant.


    "Dare you The faces of the two fairies changed.


    "Rope, rope!" Xia ruodi stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    Two ropes immediately bound up the two immortals. They were too close just now, and they didn''t have time to guard against them.


    "Let us go!" Two people startle angry way.


    "Hahaha, you want to catch me? Dream Xia ruodi immediately kicked two people.


    Their faces changed. Although they were bound by arms, the immortal''s strength was huge and powerful. They immediately broke their feet and turned around and fled to the distance.


    "Stop!" Xia ruodi''s face changed.


    However, the two immortals are to escape to the direction of business hatred, Xia ruodi''s face is stiff, but there is no desire to pursue the past.


    "Well, good luck to you!" Xia ruodi uttered a cold hum.


    Turn head, summer if ground toward underground palace exit to escape.


    Can escape to the magma coast, suddenly see not far away lightning flash, there are a lot of vines covered in the ground.


    But Wang Xiong was there. Because he was leaning on the edge of the array, the evil eye lightning had exploded the red fog on the edge, and the three of them were exposed to Xia ruodi in an instant.


    Xia ruodi was going to run away, but he could see the two men in the thunder and lightning, suddenly angry from his heart.


    Even if Wang Kai was shrouded in countless thunder and lightning and his hair exploded, Xia ruodi recognized Wang Kai at a glance.


    Recognize Wang Xiong, Xia ruodi''s heart, Teng once, give birth to countless anger.


    If it had not been for a month ago that he had failed to kill Wang Xiong and was found out the problem by Shang hen, Shang hen would not have had his own layout today.


    That is to say, he failed in his success today and failed to kill Shang hen. The culprit is still Wang Xiong? Is it he who alerted Shang hate?


    "Damn Wang Xiong, if you were killed by me that day, Shang hate would be tired of dealing with Daqin. Where else could he count on me? All blame you. I have nothing to lose now. Even if I want to leave, I will kill you Xia ruo''s ground is ferocious toward Wang Xiong.


    Escape? In fact, Xia ruodi didn''t give much hope to escape. She only chose to escape because she was imprisoned and unwilling. Now, even if she could not escape, she would die.


    Xia ruodi rushes to Wang Xiong''s direction. Even if Xia ruodi is injured, it''s also the cultivation of immortals. She pours ferociously on her face, and hits Wang Xiong with one hand.


    "Be careful, Mr. Wang!" Su Xiaoxiao, wrapped by vines, exclaimed.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong pulled the evil eye with all his strength. He was wrapped up in thunder and lightning. He was also in great pain. Suddenly he heard Su Xiaoxiao''s cry. He turned his head and looked. Suddenly, he saw Xia ruodi, who was covered with blood, was slapping himself with an open hand.


    "If the king of the earth?" Wang Kai''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s no use calling me, Wang Xiong, you can''t even lift your hand? Just wait for death. A mortal who has not survived the natural calamity would like to ruin my good deeds and seek death! " Xia ruodi is ferocious.That slap is about to kill Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong can hide, but Mr. Lu''s mind is all in the evil eye. What should Mr. Lu do?


    There was a flash of anger in Wang Kai''s eyes. At this moment, he had to expose it. If the king of the land, it was really a disaster.


    Wang Xiong suddenly heard a roar from his eyebrows.


    Wang Xiong didn''t hide his clumsiness and didn''t want to go around slowly. Instead, he would beat Xia Ruo to the ground once.


    The white tiger soul roars at the center of his eyebrows, and the big sun Sha wheel comes out of the body. Like a sun, a huge sun fire ball with a diameter of three Zhang suddenly meets the Zhang Gang.


    The white tiger soul can reach the power of celestial spirit, but the big sun Sha wheel ball is the source of its strength, and the natural power is even greater, and suddenly bumps into the palm gang.


    "Bang!"


    The palm Gang broke in an instant, and the three Zhang sun had no stagnation. In an instant, he arrived in front of Xia Ruo di.


    "What? Impossible, my Zhang Gang, what are you doing! Ah Xia ruodi looks frightened.


    At the same time, Xia ruodi quickly wielded a large number of magic weapons, including sword, shield, bowl, bell, and bundle of immortal rope.


    "Boom!"


    Under the real fire of the sun, it burns up in an instant. All the magic weapons are not the enemies of the sun.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xia ruodi showed a look of despair. In the sound of "HuLong", it was covered by the real fire of the sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 47

    At the foot of black mountain!


    Shang hate looked at the roar in front of the big array, a burst of ugly face!


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Don''t you say that when the true God falls, all balance will tilt towards us? This big array is just temporarily trapping the leaders of these forces, and they will be slowly cleaned up! " Hua Qianhong looks at the roaring soft voice.


    "This is the array left by Hu Shuai in those days. It must be extraordinary. Even the celestial beings can''t escape, but I seem to have missed one thing!" Shang hen''s face was gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Thousand flowers do not understand.


    "Among these trapped strong men, there are array masters!" Business hate in the eyes of congealed heavy road.


    "Master of array? Hehe, my husband, all the array mages in the great wilderness immortal court can''t untie this big array. Is this array so easy to destroy? What''s more, before the array disappeared, it was only by combining the power of the Immortal Emperor and the true God that they were forced to suppress! No one should be able to break it! " Flower thousand red comfort way.


    Shang hen shook his head: "at any time, you can''t have a fluke mind!"


    "Don''t worry, my husband. There are still some immortals watching over me!" Flower thousand red comfort way.


    Hua Qianhong didn''t say she had her own, because even if the heroes broke the battle, Hua Qianhong didn''t want to fight. Hua Qianhong only wanted to stand by her husband''s side. The experience just once was enough. Hua Qianhong can''t let anything happen to her husband.


    Shang hen nodded: "hope!"


    While they were guarding the formation, two figures suddenly came up in the red fog not far away.


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, some soldiers came forward with swords.


    "It''s me, it''s us!" Two figures jumped out.


    "General?" The swordsman''s face changed.


    These two generals have not escorted Xia ruodi out? How are all tied up, such as a large zongzi general, jump back?


    "Commander in chief, I will be incompetent!" The two immortals are bitter.


    "Yiyin!"


    Hua Qianhong flashed a sword light, and in an instant, the ropes of the two worlds were cut off.


    "What''s the matter? Where is Xia ruodi? " Hua Qianhong''s eyes stare.


    "Run, he ran, just now we were not careful, he tied up with fairy rope, he ran away!" The two immortals are bitter.


    "Run?" Hua Qianhong''s eyes stare.


    "Go! Catch up, the Immortal Emperor''s big plan. You can''t destroy him any more! " Shang hen''s face changed.


    At the moment, the four sides are fighting. Although the great famine has the advantage, and because of his own plan, the balance is tilting towards itself. As long as the first true God is slaughtered, everything will develop in the most smooth direction.


    At this time, don''t be destroyed by Xia ruodi.


    Shanghen, huaqianhong, Xiaoren, Xiaoxin, with a crowd of celestial beings, quickly chase after the past.


    A group of immortals in the wilderness, fiercely, want to capture Xia Ruo di.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the magma coast.


    "Bang!" A group of the most powerful people rushed through the red fog outside.


    At the moment of rushing through the red fog, we can see that there are thunderstorms all over the magma coast, and a huge fireball flies from a blackened body and flies back to Wang Xiong''s eyebrows. In a flash, it disappears.


    Sun zhenhuo, a big fireball, is so fierce. Xia ruodi has countless magic weapons just for the king of the great wilderness. However, the large number of magic weapons are so vulnerable in front of the real fire of the sun.


    Just now, if not Xia ruodi took out a large number of magic weapons to protect himself, he would have been burned by Nuo big fireball.


    However, even if he survived, he was miserable at the moment. His whole body was burnt black, and the most important thing was that his soul was injured.


    The sun''s true fire is a fire that specifically damages the soul. Even if Xia ruodi''s soul hides in her eyebrows and has a large number of magic weapons to protect her, she is still extremely weak in her soul.


    In an instant, Xia ruodi fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Seeing that the blow worked, Wang Xiong was satisfied with himself. Suddenly, a large number of figures appeared in the distance.


    "What, that''s Xia ruodi!" A fairy exclaimed.


    Business hate is an instant to see everything, face a change, instant reaction: "take it down!"


    A group of strong men, including Hua Qianhong, are about to make a move.


    "Quick, kill Shang hen, do it!" Wang Xiong yelled at shanghen.


    All the people who were ready to do it changed their faces. They immediately looked at Shang hen, including Hua Qianhong. They nervously looked at Shang hen. They thought that there was an ambush nearby and they specially assassinated Shang hen.


    It''s just when people are stunned.


    Wang Xiong inhaled with the other hand.


    "Bang!"


    The scorched Xia ruodi instantly arrived in front of Wang Kai and was held in his head by Wang Xiong.


    People check Shang hate around, there is no assassin. When they want to come back and arrest Wang Xiong, it''s too late. Wang Xiong has taken Xia ruodi to death.


    "Don''t come here, come again, and I''ll kill him!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    Wang Xiong drank a lot, and all of them immediately got a meal.Originally, Xia ruodi had been knocked down to the end, and there was no official rank at all. Even, many officers and men still resented Xia ruodi, but after all, he was the younger brother of the Immortal Emperor. Because he rushed up and was killed. Although the immortal emperor doesn''t say anything on the surface, he will certainly be jealous in his heart.


    At this moment, even Hua Qianhong didn''t rush forward. Although angry that it almost killed her husband, but, after all, it is the third younger brother, flower thousand red also stopped.


    "Wang Xiong, do you think using Xia ruodi can threaten us? I can tell you that Xia ruodi has been demoted to be a civilian. He is no longer a noble king of ruodi. You want to threaten us Business hate is a step forward with a smile.


    Xia ruodi, who is restrained by Wang Xiong, is biting his lips at the moment, and his eyes flash with a venomous stare at business hatred.


    "Then you can try it!" Wang Xiong said coldly in his eyes.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Too much force in the hands, Xia ruodi''s head makes a bone squeeze, and the flesh and blood on his head is squeezed by Wang Xiong''s fingers.


    Shang hen''s face sank and his feet were beaten.


    "Commander Shang, I know what you can do. Even if Xia ruodi''s crime is even greater, he is also the younger brother of the emperor Dahuang, isn''t he?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Shang hate squinted at Wang Xiong: "Mr. Wang, you know, I appreciate you very much, but you hold on to Xia ruodi. What is this for?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just know the plan of commander Shang today. Therefore, I don''t want to stay in the wilderness for the time being. As long as we leave the wilderness, summer ruodi will return it to you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No way!" Shang hen shook his head.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Wang, the leader of other forces, I can let them go, but you are the only one. I won''t let you go. You can stay in my great wilderness Xianting. I will play the emperor Mingxian. How about giving you enough power?" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "You want to stay alone?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang''s talent. I have admired him for a long time. Daqin is not a good land after all. How about Mr. Wang staying in my wilderness? How about giving up my position as marshal of the army and horse to you? " Business hate said.


    "Marshal!" The faces of the soldiers changed.


    Shang hen waved his hand, looked at Wang Xiong and said, "Mr. Wang, don''t think I''m joking. I''ll do what I say. As long as you promise, I''ll guarantee you to be the Grand Marshal of the army and horses. In this way, you can''t bury your talents!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    Business hate in front of you, but you want to stay by yourself.


    "Poof!"


    Laughing, Wang Kai''s blood spurted out.


    However, the thunderstorm of evil eye was too strong, which had already impacted on Wang Kai''s body, causing Wang Xiong a heavy blow.


    "If you don''t stay alone?" Wang Xiong vomited blood and said in a cold voice.


    "You have to stay if you don''t, Xia ruodi? He wants to kill Ben Shuai. Do you think I care about his life and death? Don''t threaten me with him. It''s no use! " Business hate hate heart, step forward again.


    Shang hate took a step forward, and all the generals and soldiers of the great famine had surrounded all Wang Xiong.


    Including Hua Qianhong, although there is also a glimmer of worry in his eyes, at the moment, the business hate is in charge, and no one has a chance to interrupt.


    Wang Xiong looked at Shang hen with a gloomy face. He was really brave.


    Wang Xiong still can''t tell whether Shang hate really doesn''t care about Xia ruodi, or whether he wants to save Xia ruodi like this. Wang Xiong can only be sure that the Shang hate is really on his mind, and he will get incomparable potential.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy, just as the thunderstorm was tearing his body.


    "Boom The evil eye suddenly made a loud noise.


    It''s like an explosion that goes straight to Mr. Lu.


    "Poof!" Mr. Lu''s whole body suddenly exploded black and fell to the ground. However, the evil eye exploded, and Mr. Lu had a golden light ball in his palm.


    "Mr. Lu, are you ok?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Keke, I''m fine. I''m just implicating the king!" Mr. Lu was afraid, showing a trace of bitterness.


    He was greedy for a moment, but he put Wang Xiong and himself into a desperate situation. Mr. Lu felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    "It''s OK. Shang hate said it''s cruel, but if you want to kill Xia ruodi with one heart, he doesn''t dare to mess around!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    At the same time that Wang Xiong guesses that Shang hen wants to save Xia ruodi and grabs Xia ruodi''s head more forcefully, Shang hen has come near. But see Shang hate a wave of hand, palm appeared a sky eye.


    "Boom


    In front of Wang Xiong, a large number of vines suddenly burst into pieces, but from the bottom of the ground, countless gold knives suddenly appeared. It''s like a sea of knives growing out of the ground. Extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    "The pulse of war, the eye of heaven?" Mr. Lu''s face sank.


    "Ah


    From the vines, there was a cry of pain.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao was covered by countless gold knives, and several long knives were wiped from Su Xiaoxiao''s body surface, which made Su Xiaoxiao extremely miserable.


    Time suddenly stopped, and Wang Kai''s face sank."This is Mr. Wang''s distinguished guest, what Yin Xianzi? Since Mr. Wang is a distinguished guest, Mr. Wang should be very concerned about her life and death, right? You see, you have detained Xia ruodi, and I have detained Yin Xianzi. How about exchanging? " Business hate confident smile way.


    Shang hate was sure to save Xia ruodi, and all the officers and men around him suddenly called out in secret.


    Wang Kai''s face sank and his expression was strange.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t think you want this Yin fairy to suffer in my swords! Look Business hate a wave of hand.


    "Brush!"


    In the sea of knives, the group of knives cut and moved Yin Xianzi''s body surface. It''s like giving Yin Xianzi a thousand cuts.


    "Ah, what a pain, sob, woo, woo!" Yin Xianzi cried in pain.


    "If you want Xia Ruo Di to die, I want this Yin Xianzi to die, how about that?" Shang hen pinched his hand slightly, as if he was forcing Wang Xiong.


    This pinch, the knife group, Yin Xianzi was more and more painful.


    There was a sudden silence. All of them were excited, but the commander-in-chief caught Wang Kai''s weakness.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked forward to Wang Xiong, expecting Wang Xiong to release Xia ruodi. Including Shang hate, he is also arrogant at the moment. Obviously, as before, everything is under control. As long as you hurt Yin Xianzi for a while, once Yin Xianzi asks for mercy, Wang Xiong will compromise.


    Yin Xianzi was devastated by Shang hate.


    In the sea of swords, Yin Xianzi weeps, and does not wait to come to shanghen to beg for mercy. On the contrary, Yin Xianzi suddenly starts to cry and sing.


    "Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green.


    "The wind blows at the willows in the evening, the flute sounds, the setting sun, the mountains."


    Yin Xianzi was crying, but her singing was very desolate and hopeless.


    A crowd of officers and soldiers, flowers all show a confused color, this Yin fairy is stupid? Don''t you hurt? Don''t you ask for forgiveness? You, how did you sing?


    When everyone was shocked, Xiao Ren and Xiao xinton changed their faces.


    Even Shang hate suddenly shook his hands. He looked at the sea of swords like a shiver. In the weeping, the Yin Xianzi who was singing extremely desolate and desperate.


    "How...!" Shang hen''s head exploded in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 48

    The immortals in the wilderness surrounded the three of Wang Xiong!


    Shang hate and Hua Qianhong came in person. Wang Xiong and his party couldn''t escape at all.


    Even if Xia ruodi is in the hands of Wang Xiong, Yin Xianzi there is even more controlled by Shang hate. In the sea of swords, he hurts Yin Xianzi inside with a tearing force, forcing Yin Xianzi to beg for mercy and force Yin Xianzi to compromise.


    Business hate, like wisdom bead in hand, manipulated the whole scene.


    However, no matter how much Shang hate manipulated him, he did not expect that Yin Xianzi, who was constantly hurt by himself, did not beg for mercy, but began to sing.


    "The end of the earth, the corner of the sea, the intimate friend, half scattered.".


    Yin Xianzi, no, it should be su Xiaoxiao with a bamboo hat and Yin Xianzi clothes crying and singing this song.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought about meeting her husband many times. She thought about all the situations, but she never thought about it. Is this the case? The array of knives is close to me. This Dao is very evil. It is not only as simple as the entity, but also can hurt the soul.


    A stream of pain came from the soul and body. Su Xiaoxiao''s heart is so miserable.


    My husband is cutting me with a knife?


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart burst into sadness and began to sing her husband''s song.


    "A pot of turbid wine, I''ll be happy after I''ve finished my wine, and I''ll leave my dream cold tonight.


    the fairies in the wilderness are in a daze.


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin show panic. From time to time to see a thousand red flowers, business hate.


    Shang hen was trembling all over. This song was sung to only one person. Later, she never sang it to anyone again. Hearing this, Shang hen suddenly had a bad feeling. The voice of crying was so familiar.


    Shang hen remembers saying to that person that he will protect her all his life and won''t let her cry again. But in front of me, the crying song.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Flowers suddenly to business hate.


    Because, Shang hate is shaking all over, Hua Qianhong is very worried.


    Business hate is a wave, suddenly, the countless sea of knives quickly retreat into the ground.


    "Marshal, you can''t let go of the Yin fairy!" A general of great famine said in surprise.


    "Shut up!" Shang hate cried with red eyes.


    At this moment, shanghen seemed to be unable to hear other people''s words, staring at the figure in the sea of knives.


    Gold knife stabbed, Su Xiaoxiao''s body is all scars, but there is no blood. When the golden sword retracted to the ground, the huge bamboo hat fell to the ground, revealing the virtual and real face in the bamboo hat.


    "Is it you?" Hua Qianhong''s eyes stare.


    Isn''t this the ghost who said bad things about her husband?


    But at the moment, the ghost did not pay attention to Hua Qianhong at all, but cried and looked at Shang hen.


    Shang hen was trembling and staring at the ghost in the distance. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly moist.


    "Husband Su Xiaoxiao weeps and looks at Shang hen.


    Husband? Hua Qianhong suddenly stares at big eyes, husband? Who is your husband? Are the generals and soldiers in the wilderness?


    Hua Qianhong looked around, and her heart flashed with anxiety and a bad premonition. Around, a crowd of officers and men showed a look of doubt, while Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin lowered their heads and looked guilty.


    The feeling of bad feeling is more and more prosperous.


    "Husband? I''ve been waiting for you, 118 years, three months and eight days! " Su Xiaoxiao said to Shang hen again.


    The tears in shanghen''s eyes surged wildly. Looking at Su Xiaoxiao''s soul, shanghen''s heart seemed to be violently pulled for a moment, which made shanghen feel powerless and filled with grief.


    "Well!" Shang hate gently answered.


    The response of Shang hen was suddenly heard by Hua Qianhong. Hua Qianhong suddenly looked at Shang hen in horror, and an incredible flash flashed in her eyes.


    Around the innumerable officers and men also showed the color of surprise.


    This, this woman, no, this ghost, is the Marshal''s wife?


    Even Xia ruodi, who was held by Wang Xiong, stared at Su Xiaoxiao with an unbelievable color.


    "Husband? She, her husband, is not you, is she Hua Qianhong''s eyes suddenly flashed a flurry.


    But Shang hate is staring at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "I, I thought you were dead! I thought...! " Business hate suddenly cry good pain.


    "My husband, what is the matter?" Flower thousand red also anxious whole body shiver.


    "I''m dead, but you said that you would come back to see me soon. You said you would only go home for half a year at most, but You didn''t come back. I was by the lake. I didn''t go. After waiting for half a year, you didn''t come back. After half a year, you didn''t come back.


    Dad and they said, you will not come back, brother also advised me not to wait, but, I believe, my husband, will come back.


    Dad, my brother, they say I''m crazy, but I have to wait for you.


    When I was 20 years old, I saw you. That day, I was lying in bed. I coughed blood. I was so sick. My father, my brother, Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin all cried at my bedside. However, I saw a ray of light. In the light, my husband came back with the rose he had sent me for the first time.My husband said he would never leave me again.


    However, soon, the light disappeared, and my husband disappeared. I came out of my cold flesh with a smile. I saw my father and elder brother bury me.


    I was there. I didn''t see my husband come back.


    Next to me, a luminous door suddenly appeared. I knew that when I stepped into it, I would be reincarnated.


    But I didn''t. I have to wait for my husband. He must have been delayed by something.


    My husband told me that even if I died, I would wait for him by the lake. There are all our memories and all our laughter. I will wait there.


    During the day, the sun makes me ache. I think of the ice water my husband made for me.


    At night, the night wind blows me so cold, I think my husband made me cotton padded clothes.


    Good pain, cold, every day, every night, but I am not afraid. Because my husband wants me.


    However, my husband has not come back, I think my husband.


    Every day, I sing the song that my husband taught me. I really want my husband to come back to me. Even if I can see my husband every day, I want to.


    My husband, when can you come back? "


    Su Xiaoxiao said while crying, to the end, Su Xiaoxiao whole body curled up, crying so helpless.


    Sad story, listen to the hearts of all people are heavy.


    Even Hua Qianhong is also in the heart of a burst of pain, but the next moment, see business hate has sobbed, Hua Qianhong suddenly face a change. This woman, this ghost, she''s going to rob my husband?


    "Husband, what she said is not true. You are my husband, not her husband!" Hua Qianhong grabs Shang hen''s sleeve.


    At this moment, Hua Qianhong''s heart is extremely nervous. The former swordsman is no longer there. At this moment, she is a woman who is afraid of her husband''s change of heart. Hua Qianhong grabs her husband for fear that in the blink of an eye, her husband will be gone.


    "She called you husband?" Su Xiaoxiao cried with red eyes.


    Business hate with tears, look at the flowers.


    "Husband Hua Qianhong''s frightened eyes are also moist.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Shang hate cried bitterly.


    "I knew it, I knew it!" Not far away, Xiao Ren''s face was sad.


    One side small Xin fiercely kicks small Ren: "call you out of the bad idea!"


    They tried to persuade Su Xiaoxiao to reincarnate. On the one hand, they were nostalgic about their power, on the other hand, they didn''t want Shang hen to lose everything now, so they persuaded Su Xiaoxiao to reincarnate.


    In order to spend a thousand red and business hate, two people against their will to persuade Su Xiaoxiao to reincarnate. They are not ashamed at this moment. Su Xiaoxiao was also a junior sister before.


    "That day, when my husband proposed to me, he said the oath, which I used to recall every day. It has become a part of me, because of this oath, I can persist to this day, husband, do you still mean what you say?" Su Xiaoxiao looks at the business hate, in the eye is extremely sad.


    Shang hen once said that she only loved Su Xiaoxiao. However, when Su Xiaoxiao was alive, she didn''t wait for Shang hen to come back.


    Over the past 100 years, Shang hen has become a family again, and has not even gone back to worship and sweep.


    No wonder Su Xiaoxiao is sad, no wonder Su Xiaoxiao is desperate.


    "Husband, you are my husband now, not her. She is dead, husband!" Hua Qianhong is holding on to business hatred, and her eyes flash a painful color.


    "Sister, did you see that? What are you doing with him? He cheated your feelings, he cheated you, he was a liar Xia ruodi, controlled by Wang Xiong, is excited to laugh.


    "Shut up The flower thousand red suddenly the eye dew evil spirit''s look to the summer if the ground, a murderous spirit spurts out from the double eyes.


    "Hua Qianhong, such a man, is not worth your care, give up, Hua Qianhong, he is not worth your kindness to him, not worth...!" Xia ruodi once again all.


    "I want you to shut up!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes stare.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword Qi instantly stabbed Xia ruodi''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Xia ruodi spits out blood.


    Can''t believe to look at Hua Qianhong, all around the wilderness soldiers did not expect, Hua Qianhong actually to Xia ruodi.


    Hua Qianhong did not die, but this sword spirit also showed her anger at Xia ruodi. If she did not shut up, Hua Qianhong would definitely kill Xia ruodi.


    Xia Ruo Di spits blood, red eyes to see flowers, maliciously looking at the scar, but no longer speak.


    "My husband, you are the great wilderness Xianting, the great marshal of the world''s army and horse, you are shanghen, you are my husband, husband!" Hua Qianhong grabs Shang hen''s sleeve and cries out loud.


    At the moment, shanghen the whole person is a little trance, looking at Su Xiaoxiao in front of him, tears gushing out in his eyes.


    "Husband Su Xiaoxiao cried.


    "Husband Hua Qianhong is also crying and pulling.Shang hate a stagger, tears kept flowing at Su Xiaoxiao. I''ve lost my strength.


    "My husband, I have been waiting so hard!" Su Xiaoxiao sobbed.


    "Husband, she is dead!" Flower thousand red also pull business hate to cry.


    Because, flower thousand red can feel, be pulled by oneself business hate, want to go forward at the moment, toward the ghost. Hua Qianhong can only pull it to death, because Hua Qianhong knows that if her husband goes past, her husband will be gone, and she will have no husband.


    Shang hate looked at the two girls, and she was exhausted. Looking up, Shang hate looks at Wang Xiong who is holding Xia ruodi.


    "Mr. Wang? It turns out that you are in control of all this, and everything is in your control! I can''t escape from your hand if I hate you? " Business hate reveals a trace of desolation.


    "I was also rescued by Su Xiaoxiao and agreed to help her find her husband. As for you, it''s just a coincidence. I haven''t found the chance to contact you alone. I didn''t want to be here to let you meet Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "No, my arrangement is still under your control." Shang hen shook his head.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Hua Qianhong look at shanghen with tears in their eyes.


    "Take care of me, please!" Shang hen looked at Wang Kai with a begging look in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong looked at Shang hen with a complicated look, and finally nodded: "she saved my life, I will protect her naturally!"


    Thank you Business hate reveals a desperate bitterness.


    "Let them go!" Shang hate said powerless.


    "What? Don''t let them go, marshal All of a sudden the generals called out.


    "Let them go!" Hua Qianhong flashed a murderous spirit in her eyes and roared at a large number of soldiers.


    Ten thousand swords are pouring out, which is close to a large number of soldiers in the wilderness.


    Now, the one who wants Su Xiaoxiao to leave is not others, but Hua Qianhong. Hua Qianhong is afraid that Su Xiaoxiao will take her husband away. Now, her husband has just made a decision to let Su Xiaoxiao leave, which is to stay with her. At this time, anyone who dares to obstruct is the enemy who will spend thousands of red flowers and kill the unforgivable enemy.


    "Miss Su, let''s get out of here first, cough!" Wang Xiong endured the whole body injury and said.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" Su Xiaoxiao looked at Shang hate, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    Shang hen''s body trembled constantly, and seemed to rush to Su Xiaoxiao at any time. Hua Qianhong, holding shanghen''s arm, felt the subtle fluctuation of her husband.


    "Don''t get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way Hua Qianhong roared at a crowd of soldiers in the wilderness.


    "Boom!"


    As the sword was rolling, a crowd of soldiers in the wilderness suddenly dodged, and a road gave way to Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 49

    Spend a thousand red, ten thousand sword open road, but no one dare to stop!


    However, Su Xiaoxiao didn''t want to go at all. Shang hate didn''t come over. Su Xiaoxiao took a step forward and wanted to go.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong holds Xia ruodi in one hand and Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder in the other hand to stop Su Xiaoxiao.


    "the first mock exam is for me, Mr. Wang, if you let me pass. I think I want to touch a little more husband. I don''t believe it is true!" Su Xiaoxiao said with red eyes.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, please take us out! Cough Wang Xiong coughed two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Mr. Wang, I...!" Su Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to leave.


    "Trouble you!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with pain. For a moment, she began to cry.


    "Go Wang Xiong coughed.


    "No!" Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Go Wang Xiong urged again.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s nostalgic look at business hate. She sang again.


    "Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green and the sky is green.


    Ask you when you are going, and don''t linger when you come. "


    Su Xiaoxiao cried while singing, tears in his eyes, looking at the business hate not far away, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of sadness.


    The stone gate of the underground palace is opened, and there are people outside who want to break in.


    "Get out of here Hua Qianhong''s sword Qi rushes out like the tide.


    Everyone in the outside world has retreated.


    Wang Xiong and Mr. Lu hold Xia ruodi. Su Xiaoxiao''s soul trembles and seems to disintegrate in grief at any time.


    Not far away, a panic flashed in Shang hate''s eyes.


    "Don''t let the road open yet!" With tears in her eyes, Hua Qianhong yelled at the garrison outside.


    Bang!


    Wang Xiong puts his hand on Su Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and a force of soul pours into Su Xiaoxiao''s body. Su Xiaoxiao''s soul shakes and trembles because of his grief, and his soul is stabilized again.


    Outside the underground palace, the mouth of Yanhai hall.


    A large number of wasteland garrisons were armed with swords, but Wang Xiong and his party came out like this.


    "He has taken Jody king under his arm. Be careful!"


    "Let go of the king!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the garrison shouts. However, Wang Xiong didn''t take it seriously.


    On the other side, Su Xiaoxiao''s singing seems to have magic power. When Su Xiaoxiao comes out, business hatred also follows. Hua Qianhong naturally follows her husband.


    "At the end of the world, at the corner of the sea, my friends are half scattered.


    It''s hard to get together in life. Only when we leave each other more. "


    Su Xiaoxiao''s sad and hopeless song is melodious and spreads all over the country.


    "It''s hard to get together in life, but there''s only so much separation ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Shang hen began to sing in her tears.


    "Husband Hua Qianhong has more tears in her eyes and more panic in her heart.


    "Marshal Shang, you''ve got a thousand red flowers! This xiaruodi, I will put it back when it is safe! Farewell Wang Xiong called.


    "Wanton, let go of the king!"


    "Stop, don''t let them go!"


    "All the officers and men, take it for me...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around, countless soldiers and soldiers roared.


    "Let them go!" Flowers red eyes, cold voice.


    "Princess Chang, no, they...!" A group of soldiers anxiously said.


    "I said, let them go. Do you want to die?" Hua Qianhong''s voice is full of sadness, and her face is growling with cold.


    "Yes All the officers and men were stiff and lost.


    "No one is allowed to follow. Who dares to follow? There is no amnesty for killing, no amnesty for killing!" Hua Qianhong roared.


    "Boom


    Over the head of Hua Qianhong, a terrible sword storm suddenly broke out. The sound of this moment was exhausted, which showed an endless sadness.


    Wang Xiong ignored the soldiers.


    Because, at the moment, the great wilderness palace, has divided into two lines, endless accumulation of officers and men, but opened a road. For Wang Xiong and his party to leave.


    Outside the palace, countless people were staring at this scene. Many people couldn''t understand what was going on. However, they felt as if all the officers and men in the city had nothing to do with the Daqin team.


    "King!" The Tu Xing and the embers jumped over.


    On one side, Mr. Lu sealed the weak Xia ruodi''s cultivation with three gold needles.


    "Ember, guard this xiaruodi, if anyone dares to rob, immediately behead!" Mr. Lu gives Xia ruodi to Yu Jin.


    "Yes The embers answered.Wang Xiong goes to the place where the chariot is not far away. Blue Liyan is worried about meeting him.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yan is worried.


    "My injury is OK. You take care of Su Xiaoxiao! Let''s go Wang Xiong coughed a mouthful of blood.


    "Good, good!" Blue from the flame immediately support Su Xiaoxiao into a carriage.


    Wang Xiong also stepped on the chariot. As soon as he got into the chariot, Wang Kai spurted out a mouthful of blood and leaned on the inside of the chariot.


    "Go Wang Xiong cried weakly.


    "Go The Tu Xing roared.


    All of a sudden, the East King team from Daqin slowly went out of the city. Along the way, some soldiers from the wilderness still wanted to attack the team of carriages.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of sword Qi shot at the soldiers who were ready to attack.


    "I said, let them go. Do you want to die With tears in her eyes, Hua Qianhong is full of murderous air.


    "Yes At this time, no one dared to step forward.


    "Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the grass is green and the sky is green.


    Ask you when you are going, and don''t linger when you come. "


    This is Su Xiaoxiao''s song in the carriage team in the distance.


    "At the end of the world, at the corner of the sea, my friends are half scattered.


    It''s hard to get together in life. Only when we leave each other more. "


    This is the song of Shang hen, the great marshal of the great wilderness.


    The carriage team is getting farther and farther away, slowly disappearing in the distance, disappearing in the distant forest, disappearing in everyone''s sight.


    Business hate eyes have not moved, has been watching the team leave.


    When all the people were gone, Shang hen''s eyes closed, with tears in his eyes, fainted in the past.


    "Husband, husband, don''t frighten me, husband ~ ~ ~!" Hua Qianhong is full of crying.


    -------------


    when Shang hen, Hua Qianhong and some other wild immortals came out of the underground palace, there was another change in the formation on Hushai island.


    Mr. Lu took an evil eye, and in the inner part of the array, Jiang Shang also grasped one.


    "Boom!" Jiang Shang was drowned by thunder and lightning.


    "Dad! Are you all right? " Jiang Zishan was extremely anxious.


    "Pa!" A man next to Jiang Zishan suddenly grabbed him.


    "Don''t worry, son. This lightning is nothing to the king!" The man shook his head.


    "But, but...!" Jiang Zishan is still worried.


    "Drink Jiang Shang drank.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that thousands of evil eyes suddenly tremble, as if some kind of evil can rush to the evil eye of Jiang Shang''s palm. Jiang Shang jerked.


    "Boom


    A golden light ball was held by Jiang Shang.


    "Boom


    There are many cracks in the void.


    Inside the formation, the leaders of the major forces suddenly exclaimed.


    "Broken? Is the battle broken? "


    "That''s great. It''s not going to flame at last!"


    "This big array will no longer suppress me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the major forces immediately cheered, and many people could fly up and fly into the sky. Previously, they were suppressed by the large array. Even if they could not fly, they were not depressed. Finally, they escaped.


    When he escaped, he just saw the middle of the formation. Jiang Shang stood aside with three of them. In front of Jiang Shang, the courtiers of Jiang Shang were as powerful as jade. The man''s eyebrows opened abruptly, and he had a third eye.


    "Hum!"


    The third eye in the middle of the eyebrow, produced by a suction force, sucked into the third eye countless evil eyes broken by Jiang Shang.


    When everything inhaled into the third eye, the three eyed man respectfully worshipped Jiang Shang: "thank you, king!"


    "Well!" Jiang SHANGZHENG nodded.


    Suddenly, a celestial immortal in the great wilderness chopped at Jiang Shang with a sword.


    "Ah, it''s General Chen. He''s a celestial being. Dad, Dad, be careful!" Jiang Zishan exclaimed.


    Jiang still did not move, but on one side of Jiang Shangchen, the man with three eyes suddenly appeared a three pointed two blade knife in the palm of his hand, and he rushed up.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the immortal was knocked out by the three eyed man''s three pointed two edged knife.


    All the people around suddenly changed their faces. Just now, that was the immortal in the wilderness. Who was the man who hit the immortal? Three point two blade knife? Three eyes?


    "General Yang, why are you so good?" Jiang Zishan also stares and shows an incredible color.


    Obviously, for the first time, Jiang Zishan knew that his father was so fierce."Thank you, king of the North!" The leaders of the four forces all worship the way.


    Even danzhizi, chibingzi, poisonous Laozu and others are showing an incredible color. I used to know that Jiujun of Daqin was powerful and grew very fast. The king of the north is one of the most powerful, and the king of the north is a man who has cultivated himself to the realm of celestial beings. But who could have thought that an unknown subordinate of the northern king could fight against the celestial beings?


    Danzhizi and others took a cold breath.


    In the same way, the leaders of all the forces saw the great war among the four sides, and all the leaders of the forces were shocked when they were implicated by the powerful.


    "Everyone, we should help God and deal with these demons!" Danzhizi cried.


    "Take part in the battle of God?" The leader of the four forces frowned slightly and then looked at Jiang Shang.


    "King of the north, thank you for your help this time. However, we all worship Wu yuanzun. We should help Wu yuanzun and kill these demons!" Danzhizi advised.


    Jiang Shang looked around and gave a sneer: "I don''t know where business hatred is going. There must be a large number of fairies ambushing here. You want to help the real God. It''s your business. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye!"


    Jiang Shang waved his hand, a white cloud appeared under his feet, carrying five of himself, and slowly flew to the entrance of the underground palace. Of course, Jiang Shang did not fly to the exit of the magma coast, but flew to another, another exit to the tiger king hall.


    "King of the north, wait a minute!" Danzhizi anxiously stopped in front of Jiang Shang.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "King of the north, you can''t go like this. The real God needs your help. Don''t you want the sword cult to be destroyed? As long as we all fight, there is no doubt that the sword cult will be destroyed! " Danzhizi said eagerly.


    Danzhizi can see that the leaders of the forces here want to leave when they see Jiang Shang leaving. No one wants to stay here. As long as Jiang Shang is left, the leaders of these forces can stay.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with me? What''s more, the fairyland hasn''t really done it yet! " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "The great wild Immortal Emperor, has not used his great wild sword which carries the Qi luck. Secondly, the great wild immortal has not intervened, has he? I don''t want any benefits, and I don''t want to wade in this muddy water. Get out of my way, otherwise, I will be rude to you! Hum Jiang Shang hummed coldly.


    "No!" Danzhizi felt anxious.


    "Bang!"


    The man with three eyes suddenly bumps into danzhizi and opens the exit of tiger king hall. Jiang Shang and his party step out.


    Jiang Shanglian was unwilling to leave the entrance. It can be seen that Jiang Shang understood the danger of this place. The leaders of the four forces were not all fools. Seeing Jiang Shang leave, they followed Jiang Shang one after another.


    Danzhizi looked and wanted to help Wu yuanzun, but he didn''t have the courage.


    At the moment, the immortals who had just sent Wang Xiong away entered the underground palace again from the Yanhai hall.


    "What? Come on, the battle line is broken There was a cry to the outside world that day.


    All of a sudden, a large number of immortals broke in again.


    As for Hua Qianhong, she didn''t follow in this time. In Hua Qianhong''s eyes, there is nothing more important than her husband. Shang hate coma, Hua Qianhong sent her husband back to the house to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 50

    I hate the city of heaven!


    "Don''t worry about the eldest princess. The commander-in-chief is just sad and exhausted. He''s in a coma for a while. He will recover in a few days." An imperial Dan master of the great wilderness was diagnosing shanghen and reported to Hua Qianhong.


    "Go down!" Flowers red eyes road.


    "Yes The imperial alchemist respectfully retreated.


    Hua Qianhong''s tears have not stopped. Now, she is holding Shang hen''s hand and dare not let it go for a long time. She is afraid that once it is released, there will be no business hatred.


    "At the end of the world, at the corner of the sea, my friends are half scattered.


    It''s hard to get together in life. Only when we leave each other more. "


    When he passed out, Shang hen was humming the song.


    Hearing Shang hen hum this song, Hua Qianhong''s nose is sour again, and her tears can''t stop flowing.


    Su Xiaoxiao was not far away that day, with the strength of huaqianhong, it was too easy to kill her, but she did not dare to spend Qianhong. Her husband''s attitude made Hua Qianhong dare not do it.


    It''s easy to kill Su Xiaoxiao. If you push away your husband''s heart, everything will be gone.


    At the moment, listening to Shang hate even if he faints, he is humming this song, and Hua Qianhong is extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    After a long time with Shang hate, Hua Qianhong looked and looked again and again before she dared to let go. She also sent a large number of servant girls to guard around, and a large number of generals and soldiers were stationed outside the hall. I''m afraid that as soon as I leave, my husband will be gone.


    Even so, Hua Qianhong doesn''t dare to go far. In the hall opposite the hall, you can see here from the hall and see your husband from there.


    Hua Qianhong wiped her tears and went to the hall. There were only two people in the hall, Xiao Xin and Xiao Ren.


    At the moment, they did not dare to deal with their injuries and knelt on the ground.


    Hua Qianhong looked at two people: "you get up!"


    Two people looked at flowers, eyes are also a bitter. Then he stood up.


    "You gods are mysterious, haven''t you already known? Also, did you recognize Su Xiaoxiao that day Hua Qianhong''s eyes flashed with grief and indignation at two people.


    "We...!" Two people a burst of bitterness, nodded, is acquiescence.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xin, I''ve been treating you as a sister. Are you hiding from me like this?" Hua Qianhong''s eyes were red, and a sadness flashed on her face.


    "Princess Chang!" Xiao Xin lowered his head.


    Xiao Ren said with a bitter smile: "Princess Chang, don''t blame Xiaoxin. In fact, she is also for you and the commander-in-chief. In fact, we went to find Su Xiaoxiao and advised her to reincarnate. But unexpectedly, she sneaked into here. In fact, we have been monitoring Wang Xiong''s team, but, can...!"


    Hearing Xiao Ren''s words, Hua Qianhong felt better.


    "What''s the matter with Su Xiaoxiao? You haven''t told me before? Have you ever had a family before Hua Qianhong looks at two people to ask.


    "Su Xiaoxiao is our younger martial sister. At the beginning, the commander was still young,......!" Xiaoxin did not dare to hide, and said everything that happened in qingfengzong.


    "My husband was 14 years old and became a member of Qingfeng sect? At the age of 17, he left qingfengzong and didn''t go back. In other words, my husband and Su Xiaoxiao have known each other for three years? It''s only been a year since I was married? " Hua Qianhong suddenly breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Yes Xiao Xin nodded.


    "In this case, why did Su Xiaoxiao die at the age of 20 and her husband didn''t go back?" Hua Qianhong frowned slightly.


    From the husband''s performance today, the husband should be very focused on the feelings of a person, even if more than 100 years, see his former wife, still can''t help himself. But after all these years, why didn''t you go back?


    "Princess, have you forgotten your father''s feud?" Xiao Ren said with a bitter smile.


    "Well? You said that when my husband was 17, he left Su Xiaoxiao and went home to avenge his father? " Hua Qianhong''s face moved.


    "Yes, the commander-in-chief was very smart when he was very young. At that time, before the commander-in-chief came to qingfengzong to learn from him, he invented a lot of things before he was 14 years old, including soap, glass, shampoo and so on. At that time, it was very popular. The commander-in-chief went to his teacher, but his father was still making money by using these novel commodities! And I''ve made a lot of money. I''m rich Xiao Ren said with a bitter smile.


    "Those things, I know!" Hua Qianhong nodded solemnly.


    "Just like nangonglang, the holy land of money, it has countless money but no ability to protect itself. This is the way to take disaster." Xiao Xin said bitterly.


    "His father was killed and robbed of his wealth?" Hua Qianhong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh! yes! Do you forget what you looked like when you first saw the marshal? At that time, he pursued the murderer from thousands of miles, no, thousands of miles. Do you remember his hatred at that time? He has been pursuing and killing until the great famine, and then he meets the eldest princess Xiao Ren explained.


    "Yes, he was so stubborn at that time. He didn''t mean to apologize for breaking into my training ground. I''ll kill him, and he''s not afraid to die!" A trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes."Yes, in the end, the commander killed the enemy who killed his father!" Xiao Ren said bitterly.


    "Yes, I remember a period of time when my husband was in a trance. He was either crying or laughing every day. He drank himself drunk every day, and even abandoned himself in the place of fireworks?" Hua Qianhong recalled.


    "Yes Xiao Xin said bitterly.


    "Why?"


    "Because when the commander took revenge, he suddenly found out that the enemy who killed his father was not someone else, but his master!" Xiao Ren said bitterly.


    "My husband''s master, killed my husband''s father?" Flower a thousand red eyelids a pick.


    "Yes, and the commander-in-chief''s master is also our master and Su Xiaoxiao''s father!" Xiao Xin said bitterly.


    "You mean that Su Xiaoxiao''s father killed her husband''s father, and her husband killed Su Xiaoxiao''s father for revenge?" Hua Qianhong stares.


    "Yes, the master also said before his death that he married Su Xiaoxiao to the commander-in-chief in order to find out the real and real situation of his family. Everything was a conspiracy, a conspiracy for the Marshal''s family property. Su Xiaoxiao is also a part of master''s plan. Therefore, the commander-in-chief couldn''t accept this fact for a moment. In a moment, the whole world betrayed him. Then, at that time, you abandoned yourself, and you saved the commander-in-chief! Help him find the warmth Hsin explained.


    Hua Qianhong''s eyes changed. At this moment, Hua Qianhong knew the truth.


    "Does Su Xiaoxiao know all this?" Hua Qianhong looks at them.


    "It seems that I don''t know!" Xiao Ren shook her head.


    Hua Qianhong''s heart says, Hua Qianhong also knows why her husband''s attitude was changed before. If Su Xiaoxiao knew everything and Su Xiaoxiao deliberately designed her husband, her husband would not have to be so miserable. But now, the husband killed Su Xiaoxiao''s father, Su Xiaoxiao''s father also killed her husband''s father, and the most innocent of them is Su Xiaoxiao.


    "The commander-in-chief may not want to go back, or he may not dare to go back. In addition, he also knows that Su Xiaoxiao is dead, so he wants to forget about it. His original name was" Shangge ". After all, he changed his name to shanghen. I met Su Xiaoxiao not long ago, and I was panicked. After all, it was my younger martial sister, and I had a good relationship before, but I didn''t want to disturb you and the commander-in-chief Therefore, I strongly advised her to reincarnate, but...! " Xiao Ren said bitterly.


    "Princess Chang, in fact, the commander-in-chief is also very poor. We don''t know what we feel from your point of view, but from our perspective, we can feel the pain and suffering of the commander-in-chief. The commander-in-chief is also trying to forget the past. You can see how hard the commander has been to the cause of the famine these years. Don''t blame the commander-in-chief. In fact, he has suffered a lot in recent years. " Xiao Lao laughs.


    "I see. You go down and heal yourself first." Hua Qianhong sighed.


    "Yes They nodded.


    After seeing them off, Hua Qianhong returns to shanghen''s bed again.


    Shang hate has stopped singing, but his face is still distorted. When he is in a coma, his face is painful and can''t be fake.


    Hua Qianhong grabs Shang hen''s hand and gently lies under Shang hen''s armpit, facing Shang hen''s side face.


    "Husband, as long as you are by my side, everything else is no longer important. No matter what, hong''er will always be with you! " Flower thousand red soft voice said.


    Even if shanghen is in a coma at the moment, she can''t hear her. Hua Qianhong still speaks her love words in her heart with a strong feeling in her eyes.


    ------------


    outside Tianjian City, a mountain forest, Wang Xiong''s carriage team is still running fast.


    At the level of Wang Xiong, the horses are not ordinary horses. At least, they are horses in the Qihai realm. They can cross mountains and mountains, naturally, and gallop very fast.


    In a mountain mouth, xiaruodi was bound and put in a secret place.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Xia ruodi''s mouth was blocked, and he kept making "Wuwu" sound, but he couldn''t get rid of the prohibition.


    "Don''t worry, ruodiwang, the king won''t kill you. Hum, if it wasn''t for the king''s promise of business hatred, you would have been dead by your troubles to the king in the past." The embers said coldly.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu said that the ban on you will be lifted automatically in half a month. Then you can leave here by yourself." The embers said coldly.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Xia ruodi couldn''t speak.


    Will xiaruodi left, a group of people quickly left.


    Blue from the flame comfort Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaoxiao is still suffering.


    "Mr. Wang, thank you for helping me see my husband. I have no regrets. I''m ready to go." Su Xiaoxiao said with red eyes.


    "Go? Where are you heading? Are you going to reincarnate? " Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "As long as the husband is good enough, I don''t want to disturb them, husband? He has a new wife Su Xiaoxiao showed a sad look.


    "No, Su Xiaoxiao, maybe not as bad as you think!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. You have been encouraging me and comforting me. But, no, as long as he has a good life, nothing else matters. If I stay, I will only embarrass my husband. I...!" Su Xiaoxiao bowed to Wang Xiong."No, Su Xiaoxiao, listen to me!" Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at Wang Xiong with tears in her eyes.


    "Shang hen finally said," help me take care of my little one, please. "! Do you remember that? " Wang Xiong looks at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao red eyes, nodded: "I don''t need your husband to take care of me any more!"


    "No, you don''t understand what he meant. He asked me to take care of you and said," please. "That is to emphasize that we should take good care of you, not to let you reincarnate. In the same way, it also shows a problem. He is angry and can''t help himself now. Now there''s a problem! I hope to see you again in the future Wang Xiong stares at Su Xiaoxiao and solemnly says.


    "Can''t help it?" Su Xiaoxiao looked up and did not believe.


    "Shanghen used to cry like that. You said he had no feelings for you? If there is no emotion, how can you cry like that? What''s more, even if there is a little emotion, it''s time to see you these years, but he didn''t come, which means he couldn''t help himself! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "But, but he is a great marshal of the great wilderness Su Xiaoxiao can''t set up a channel.


    "What happened to marshal Bingma? The marshal can ignore everything? I don''t know what he''s up to, but I can see that he can''t even find a chance to talk to you alone. Su Xiaoxiao, your husband is now in prison, in the mire, unable to save himself. At this time, as his wife, you should not do your part and not let him be distracted? " Wang Xiong advised.


    "But, but...!" Su Xiaoxiao''s words were poor for a time, but his heart was still miserable.


    "Is he your husband? Do you believe in him or in others?" Wang Xiong stares at Su Xiaodao.


    "I only believe in my husband!" Su Xiaoxiao said with red eyes.


    "That''s right. Your husband doesn''t love you anymore? You need to hear your husband say it himself. You need only when you two face to face and he tells you. Now, business hate can''t help it. Why does he let me take care of you? Because he made the decision to let me leave. He was charged with a big crime. He shouldered the crime, in fact, to protect you. Shouldn''t you wait for him? Will you ask him what''s the matter after he has sorted out everything at hand? " Wang Xiong said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang! I''ll wait for him Su Xiaoxiao wiped her tears. Although her voice was still choking, her tone was firm.


    "At least, shanghen is still alive, isn''t it? At least you can meet, right? Well, during this time, you will talk with aunt LAN and wait for shanghen to pick you up! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" Sue nodded.


    Blue from the flame side to give Wang Kai a thumb, smile and pull Su Xiaoxiao to one side to talk.


    "King, although we have come out of Tianjian City, it is not easy to go back to the court! Cough, cough Mr. Lu is still ill and coughs..


    "I know that there will be not only the pursuit of the great wilderness Xianting, but also the pursuit of Shengdan Shengyu, Keke!" Wang Xiong also coughed.


    "King, the thunder light in the evil eyes has hurt the king, the minister''s sin!" Mr. Lu said bitterly.


    "No problem. I still have the meat mountain to heal. How about you, Mr. Lu?"


    "From that evil eye, I grabbed a seed of heaven and some evil eye energy, which can be used to heal wounds! What a pity...! " Mr. Lu said bitterly.


    "What a pity?"


    "It was Jiang Shang who was good at fighting for the seeds of the heavenly way with me in the grand array. When he was in a hurry, he got" array two "and" array one "was taken by him! It is worthy of being the master of the prosperity of the Jiang family A trace of hatred flashed in Mr. Lu''s eyes.


    "Is it necessary for Jiang Shang to go Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, my king, you and I have been hurt. The next road depends on the Tu Xing and the Sirius camp. I''m afraid...!" Lu worried.


    "No harm, we will not go back for the time being, but we will do the opposite." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The opposite? The king wants to go east with the current? No, we''re going back to the west? " Mr. Lu''s face moved.


    "Yes, I didn''t stay for a moment in that small town? A branch of nangonglang''s chamber of Commerce has already informed the chamber of Commerce. They will soon have a cargo ship coming. We will follow these ships to the East China Sea, turn around at nangonglang''s Qianqian Island, and then go back to Korea! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The king is far sighted! Cough Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 51

    Great wilderness Xianting, a river to the sea, a caravan full of goods, 50 ships end-to-end, downstream of the East!


    "Stop, check, fast, stop!" A big drink came from a dock.


    The faces of the people in the fifty ships, which were connected from end to end, suddenly changed.


    "I don''t want you to stop. All ships heading west will be stopped and inspected. As long as there are traffic permits, go quickly and don''t get stuck in the river." A crowd of officers and men cheered at the dock.


    The quay was noisy, but the eastbound ships sailed away. Inside the ship, there were countless voices.


    Among these fifty ships, there were not only goods, but also a large number of people, horses and wolves. It was Wang Xiong''s team.


    Outside the cabin of a ship, under the protection of the embers and Mr. Lu, all around the cabin are sealed.


    And Wang pan Xiong sits inside the cabin.


    On the top of Wang Xiong''s head, there is a diagram of Tai Chi Yin and Yang, which is Wang Xiong''s zenith wheel.


    The zenith wheel comes out of the body and floats on the top of Wang Xiong''s head. Yin fish and yang fish slowly rotate and transform each other. At the same time, Wang Xiong puts the cut meat mountain fragments on the Taiji yin-yang diagram from time to time, and the meat mountain fragments are slowly refined and consumed by the Taiji yin-yang diagram. However, the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji gradually becomes larger and larger.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Wang Xiong coughed and swallowed several pills.


    Injured by thunder and lightning? Wang Xiong didn''t care. He didn''t waste meat mountain to cure his wounds. He just took pills. Meat mountain has the use of meat mountain.


    Meat mountain is a part of the heavenly top wheel of the earth palace tiger commander.


    Although Wang Xiong has Tianding * method, Taiji yin-yang diagram can not be enhanced by absorbing aura. It needs another kind of energy that Wang Kai can''t explain clearly. This kind of energy can''t even be refined by himself, because I don''t know how it came from. However, everyone knows that this kind of energy can also be found in other people''s zenith wheel.


    Now, melting tiger Shuai''s Tianding wheel (meat mountain) can strengthen the Taiji yin-yang diagram. Why not Wang Xiong?


    The stronger the yin-yang diagram of Taiji is, the stronger the power of drawing spiritual Qi from the void. Will Wang Xiong waste it?


    During this period of time, the Yin and Yang diagram of Tai Chi has changed from fist size to half a Zhang in diameter. It is really like a magic weapon floating on the top of Wang Xiong''s head.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong turned his hand, and another piece of meat mountain was thrown into the Taiji Yin and Yang diagram. When the Taiji Yin and Yang diagram was in a state of agitation, it was like a young bird waiting to be fed, trying to grab food.


    Outside, Mr. Lu''s injury has gradually recovered. At the moment, protect the Dharma for Wang Xiong.


    "Mr. Lu, are the officers and soldiers searching for us? Ha ha ha, they want to know that we were just driven away by them. Don''t you think it''s mad to go The ember laughed.


    Just as Mr. Lu brushed his beard and was ready to speak.


    "Boom


    The sky suddenly a huge sound, then, rolling blood clouds covered the sky, the sky and the earth is sounded a burst of sad sound of the horn.


    "La la la la la la la!"


    In an instant, a torrent of blood fell from the sky. An inexplicable sense of sadness rushed to the hearts of all the people on the ground.


    "It''s a bloody rain. Is this the fall of a true God?" The embers frowned at the sky.


    "The true God falls, and heaven and earth are sad together!" Mr. Lu frowned.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong also felt a sense of sadness filled his heart, and immediately stepped out of the cabin.


    "King!" Mr. Lu and Yu Jin immediately saluted.


    "Is God dead?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    At the next moment, suddenly, there are countless auspicious lights on the earth, and the sky is filled with bursts of celestial music, and there are countless ghost images of gods and beasts appearing in all directions of the world. Innumerable rays of light filled the four corners of heaven and earth, as if a great joy was brewing in all people''s hearts.


    "Heaven and earth celebrate the birth of the true God?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "King, do you think it''s the business hate''s plan that works?" Lu worried.


    When Mr. Lu was worried, a voice of incomparable dignity suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.


    "All living beings in baikuang Dizhou, my God, the four Dharma protectors and kanren! Now he is one of the five true gods in the world. Tell the other three true gods that are fleeing away. If you can''t stop the army of sword God cult, you should surrender as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be replaced by our sword deity sooner or later. Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    From the void came the sound of laughter.


    The whole baikuangdizhou and the whole world are the laughter of the new God. The strong in countless places are all in the heart.


    "First, there is a parting edge, then a ridge edge? There are already two real gods in the sword cult? " Yu Jin was surprised.


    "Just now kanren mentioned that the other three gods have escaped?" Mr. Lu''s face sank.


    "The battle of underground palace seems to have won or lost. Although it did not maximize the slaughter of gods, the sword deity had another true God, which was a huge harvest for the great famine." Wang Kai frowned.


    "King, it seems that the relationship between the great wilderness Xianting and the sword God cult is not shallow. This time, in order to ambush the true God, they can gather all the veins of the sword cult here?" Mr. Lu frowned.Wang Kai was silent for a moment and nodded: "Gu Yuan was also curious. Why did Da Huang gather all the people to invite him after one year, but in this year, he gathered all the disciples of the sword God cult!"


    "Sword cultivation? The great wilderness Immortal Emperor is a sword cultivation, a sword deity, and a sword cultivation. Is it possible that they are not just cooperative Mr. Lu doubted.


    "It''s possible. However, it''s not what we need to pay attention to now. We''d better pay attention to how to return to the court. As for the sword deity and the great wilderness Xianting, we''ll have a thorough investigation by the Qingyi guards later!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Mr. Lu nodded.


    "This bloody rain will continue for three days. You should be on your guard. You should shut up for some time!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Two people should say.


    ------------


    the boundary of Oriental kingdom.


    In a mountain forest, danzhizi, chibingzi, poisonous ancestor and other living beings, immortal Dan, looked at the blood rain falling in the sky and the rising auspicious gas on the ground. Their hearts were heavy.


    "Li Dao, Kan Dao? There are two real gods in the sword cult, and the world pattern will change again! " The old man''s face was ugly.


    "Dahuang Xianting is about to become the biggest enemy of Shengdan Holy Land!" Another fairy looks ugly.


    "We must go back to Dansheng mountain immediately and report to the leader!" The old master of poison said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "You go back first! I''m going to do something with chibingzi Danzhizi''s face was gloomy.


    "Work? What are you going to do? Senior brother Poison old ancestor surprised way.


    "Wang Xiong, I can''t kill him. I''ll kill him in Lingxiao city first!" Danzhizi looks gloomy and cold.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t do it. The rise of the great wilderness will soon be the biggest enemy of our Shengdan holy land. Under the protection of the two true gods, we are already in a state of anxiety. Do you want to provoke Daqin again? Isn''t this a threat to us? " The poisonous old ancestor worried.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t show our true purpose. The city of Lingxiao will not be destroyed. This evil spirit in my heart can''t come out!" Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    A group of immortals still want to persuade. However, the red ice son is happy.


    "All martial uncles and uncles, don''t worry. If we don''t show up, no one will know who it is." Chibingzi advised.


    The immortals were silent for a while and finally nodded.


    Although the cultivation of danzhizi is not high, he is still a celestial being. Moreover, his level of alchemy is relatively high, and his prestige in Shengdan holy land is not small. Since it will not be exposed, people will not stop him.


    Seeing off all the people, red ice son, danzhizi went straight to Lingxiao city.


    "Martial uncle, Wang Xiong is not in Lingxiao city. What''s the use if we can''t kill Wang Xiong here?" Red Bingzi frowned.


    "What else are you going to do?" Danzhizi has a wonderful way.


    Red ice son shook his head: "as long as Wang Kai is not happy, I will!"


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I want to go with my martial uncle. However, I have my own reason to come. It doesn''t matter if Wang Xiong is not here. However, if you destroy LingXiao City, you will break up his Oriental spirit! Now, among Wang Xiong, who is definitely wanted by Da Huang, I am also about to be wanted by Dan Shengyu. If he is out of luck, isn''t his heavenly eye no more powerful? In this way, it can make Wang Kai more dangerous! " Danzhizi''s face is ferocious.


    "Martial uncle thinks far-reaching!" Red Bingzi''s eyes brightened.


    Two days later, they arrived outside Lingxiao city. At the moment, they were all masked and coldly looked at the distant Lingxiao city which was covered by blood rain.


    "Uncle, how to do it? The tiger clan has two earth immortals guarding here Said chibingzi.


    "Later, I will destroy Lingxiao city. You stand beside me and help me block the two tiger earth immortals! When I have destroyed LingXiao City, I will deal with those two evil tigers again Danzhizi said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Two people division of labor and cooperation, has been driving cloud to the Changqing palace sky.


    As soon as he entered the palace, there was a cry of surprise in Lingxiao city.


    "Stop! What a man


    "Where are the fairies? This is the capital of the Oriental kingdom. Anyone who breaks in will be killed! "


    "Inform your majesty that someone has broken into the palace!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even under the bloody rain, the city also quickly gathered a large number of bodyguards.


    LingXiao City, a secret courtyard.


    In the courtyard, stood a group of very ordinary men, the men each face gloomy looking at the sky.


    "My Lord, the king of the east sent an envoy to the great wilderness Xianting on behalf of the emperor. The emperor sent us to stay here quietly in case the king of the east went out and there were foreign enemies. Now, the emperor thought that he was an immortal?" A man frowned.


    "Celestial beings? Fortunately, I come here in person. Otherwise, you can''t stop me! " The first man said in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, shall we do it?"


    "Wait a second. The emperor''s meaning is that if Lingxiao city can''t be kept, we can''t do it. Otherwise, don''t do it, so as to avoid misunderstanding of the Oriental king.""But, that''s a celestial being. How long has it been since the rise of Oriental countries? In case..."


    "Wait!"


    "Yes


    --------


    in LingXiao City, Zhang Ru, Si Xin, Wang Zhongquan, he Jianzhi, julou, Huben and other strong men all received news and looked up to the sky.


    "Four directions, open the city defense array!" Zhang Ru was drinking in the rain.


    "Yes From all directions came the voices of the officers and men of the eastern kingdom.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into Lingxiao city without permission Zhang Ru was drinking in the rain.


    "The one who destroys your city!" Danzhizi shows a sneer.


    Speaking, danzhizi put out a wave of his hand, as if countless fire rain from the sky.


    "Dan fire?" Zhang Ru frowned slightly.


    "Boom!"


    When the fire rain was hundreds of feet away from the ground, it was suddenly blocked by a huge transparent cover, and it was seen that the fire rain hit the cover and made a roar.


    "Why? Isn''t it really a Zhen Tian Yin Sha array? " Danzhizi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s Lu Yang, the old man, who has arranged a new array for Wang Xiong!" Red ice son''s face showed a angry color.


    "Lu Yang? Is it the subordinate who has no limit? " Danzhizi is also showing a sense of resentment.


    Not long ago, Jincheng was almost killed by Lu Yang''s 108 heaven God battle. Seeing LV Yang''s formation at the moment, I am naturally more annoyed.


    "Martial uncle, don''t worry. Lu Yang needs spirit stone to set up the array. The spirit stone of the eastern kingdom is limited. This array is not very powerful, and its power must be infinitely smaller." Red ice son confidence way.


    "If you don''t need spirit stone or magic weapon, Wang Xiong won''t have many spirit stones, magic weapon? There will certainly be no magic weapon. In this case, then...! " Danzhizi hit with a ferocious palm.


    The palm of a celestial being is infinitely powerful, just like a huge meteorite falling from the sky. It is necessary to break this array and crush the palace.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the fire palm Gang bumped into the big array, which twisted into a palm shaped depression. However, the formation did not break.


    "What?" Danzhizi exclaimed.


    However, when danzhizi withdraws his palm, the sunken place seems to condense the power of danzhizi into two sword Qi.


    The sword Qi is too fast, and it goes straight to danzhizi and chibingzi in an instant.


    "Not good!" Danzhizi exclaimed.


    "Boom "Boom


    The chest of danzhizi and chibingzi was shot through by two swords, and the blood burst out.


    "Poof!" Each of them vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But at this moment, it seems that a golden sword appears in the array.


    "What kind of immortal is this? Set up the array with this sword? Poof Danzhi son covered his chest in horror.


    Instead of breaking through the array just now, his own strength was absorbed by the gold long sword, which turned into a sword Qi and shot back, which severely damaged me.


    "Lv Yang, old man, you have such a powerful magic weapon that you didn''t take it out early...!" Red ice son is resentful to vomit blood.


    Danzhi son turned around and looked at the hematemesis red ice son in doubt. Red ice son face a change, know oneself say wrong words.


    "At the beginning, in Chilian mountain, there was no need to produce a spirit stone, and Lu Yang was willing to set up a battle. Who would have thought that he was so generous for Wang Xiong!" Chibingzi immediately explained.


    Below, countless people also looked at the battle with consternation. Zhang Ru, Si Xin and others were ready for a fierce battle. However, who would have thought that the big battle line set up by Mr. Lu was so powerful?


    In a small courtyard in the city. A group of people sent by Daqin to protect secretly also widened their eyes.


    "It''s a very important tool to set up the array of immortals, the king of the Orient. It''s really good luck!" The first man sighed.


    "My Lord, are we going to help you?" Another man said.


    While talking, I saw that danzhizi in the sky once again hit the big array with one hand. And the body quickly dodges.


    However, the sword spirit seems to have eyes. It is two again, instantly again stabbed into two people''s abdomen.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Danzhi son and red ice son all spit blood again, covering the two blood holes on the body, revealing the color of unwilling at a loss.


    "Go Danzhizi depressed with the red ice son turned toward the distance to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 52

    Danzhizi and chibingzi left LingXiao City depressed!


    "Immortal wares must be top-level ones. How could Lingxiao city have such powerful immortal wares?" Danzhizi vomited blood and depressed.


    "Lu Yang!" Red ice son is the face of resentment.


    At that time, if LV Yang gave this immortal tool to himself, how could he have been so miserable?


    They found a place to eat some pills and cultivated for some time before they recovered.


    "Martial uncle, you still have all kinds of pills to repair any injury!" Red ice son exclaimed.


    Danzhizi''s strength is average in the celestial immortals, but the alchemy is extremely powerful. There are all kinds of pills for injuries, and the miraculous effect is incomparable.


    Danzhizi standing on the mountain, looking at the direction of Lingxiao city in the distance, his eyes flashed a wave of unwilling.


    "LingXiao City, Lingxiao city!" Danzhizi''s face shows hate.


    "Martial uncle, why don''t we go back and find some more martial uncles to come here. Besides, we can find our allies and destroy the Lingxiao city!" Red ice son face shows hate color way.


    "No way!" Danzhizi sighed.


    "Why?"


    "Dahuang Xianting, the success of slaughtering gods this time is already declaring war on the gods. Wu yuanzun will definitely send our Shengdan alliance to fight against Dahuang Xianting, and Dahuang Xianting will surely fight against our Shengdan alliance. There is already such a big enemy, and we can''t make enemies Daqin any more. According to what you said, Lingxiao city will be destroyed in time, but the emperor of Qin will intervene! At that time, I will be attacked by the enemy Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?"


    "We can''t destroy the Oriental kingdom by the people of Dan alliance!" Danzhizi frowned.


    "I have a way!" Red Bingzi''s face suddenly moved.


    "Oh?"


    "In the East and abroad, there are four forces. Before Wang Xiong destroyed Chilian mountain, these four forces sent troops to the eastern kingdom. Now, we can persuade them to send troops again!" Red ice son''s eyes are bright.


    "They?"


    "Yes, in the eastern Kingdom, Wang Xiong is not here, and there is no leader. Isn''t it just right for the four major forces to fight?"


    "But will they


    "There''s nothing we don''t want to do, as long as we promise them enough good."


    "They are not afraid of Daqin?"


    "As long as our Shengdan alliance does not intervene, the emperor of Qin should not pay too much attention to it. Moreover, if I let these four forces attack the Oriental Kingdom, it is not to destroy the Oriental kingdom. If the Oriental state is not destroyed, the emperor of Qin will not attack, but let Wang Xiong deal with it by himself." Red ice son sneer way.


    "Attacking the Orient is not destroying it?"


    "Yes, martial uncle, don''t you say that you want to destroy Wang Xiong''s fortune? It''s easy. As long as the four major forces destroy 50 of the 90 state-owned cities in the East, isn''t it that Wang Xiong''s fortune is reduced by half? In this way, Wang Xiong was not happy, his luck was less, and the emperor of Qin would not do it. Isn''t it just right? Even if Lingxiao city is destroyed at that time, it is necessary! " Red ice son smile way.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good idea. However, with the help of the tiger clan, do the four forces dare?"


    "If the four forces are not enough, we can find the fifth and sixth forces. As long as we promise enough benefits, those who have Dixian will also be willing to do so! No, even the celestial forces will be moved. " Red ice son maliciously smile way.


    "Well, it''s up to you. What''s the price? Tell me, Elixir? What I don''t lack most is the elixir Danzhizi''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    "Yes Red Bingzi echoed.


    -------------It took three months for Wang Xiong to sail into the East China Sea.


    In the past three months, Wang Xiong''s injury has recovered. A meat mountain has been thoroughly refined. The yin-yang diagram of Taiji is now three feet in size, floating on the top of Wang Xiong''s head, like a pond running slowly.


    The spirit Qi rolls into the body between heaven and earth. It gathers and becomes a blessed place. The dense spirit surrounds the body surface, which is more intense than the immortal spirit on the body surface.


    "Are you immortal? No, you haven''t survived the robbery. What''s the matter with immortality? " LAN Liyan looks at Wang Kai curiously.


    "Thanks to your meat mountain!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Blue from the flame looked at his chest: "my


    Wang Xiong is defeated immediately, this female rascal.


    Blue from the flame immediately eyes smile into a crescent. A look of satisfaction.


    "King, the front is coming! Money Island, like, something''s wrong? " The embers jumped from the other boat.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looked up and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, there are ten islands on the sea. Around the islands, black fog is rolling. There is a white cloud in the sky. Among the clouds, thousands of figures are standing, overlooking the island covered by black fog.


    "That''s sword God, sixteen Dharma protectors?" Wang Xiong suddenly recognized the first of them.


    It''s easy to recognize the appearance of muscles growing on the skull.


    Above the white clouds, the disciples of the sword cult all hold gourd shaped magic weapons in their hands. The magic weapons face around the island and absorb green light."Soul? They are killing money Island, killing people and refining their souls? " Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    "No ~ ~ ~, those demons have come again, and they have come again, the king of the Orient, help me, save me, the holy land of money, my parents, wife and children are all on the island!" One of the owners of the boat jumped up.


    "King of the Orient, please save my holy land of money!" All around, the shipowner and the shopkeeper immediately asked Wang Xiong for help.


    "King! Take the minister to set up the battle Mr. Lu said eagerly.


    "It''s too late. You wait and be alone!" Wang Xiong immediately exclaimed.


    "No, there are sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword God cult. They are celestial beings, and there are deities!" Blue from the flame anxiously grasp Wang Kai''s arm, for fear that Wang Kai is in danger.


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Xiong patted blue Liyan''s hand.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Yes Suddenly the Tu Xing came near.


    "Fly over!" Wang Xiong immediately stepped on the back of the Tu Xing.


    "Bang!"


    With one wing, the Tu Xing took Wang Xiong to the sky and went to the money island covered with black air.


    "All of you, go boating and chase after me Cried Mr. Lu.


    "Yes, yes!" All the shopkeepers immediately responded.


    The flying speed of the two wings of the Tu Xing was extremely fast, and soon, it was around the money island.


    "This is the ghost gas?" Wang Kai''s face changed and he was surprised to see the black air rolling around him.


    From a distance, you can see that on the island, countless people fell to the ground and were poisoned by the ghost gas. Suddenly, they were poisoned and died. Some people died of poisoning. Their souls were immediately extracted by the disciples of the sword God cult in the sky. The dead bodies quickly decayed. When they decayed, they turned into more poisonous ghost gas, which made all the people in ten islands fall to the ground.


    "Where are you going, king?" Tu Xing worried.


    "There''s a fight in there. Go there!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Bang!"


    With one wing, the Tu Xing entered. Straight to the center of an island fight.


    There was a high platform in that place. On the high platform, Nangong Lang was still leaning on a crutch. Hundreds of sword deity disciples were besieging a group of money Holy Land disciples. However, the disciples of money holy land were getting weaker and weaker, and their faces were black, and they were obviously poisoned.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors? I''ve been hiding here in the holy land of money. Are you still reluctant? I have promised to give you all the spirit stones in my money holy land. Do you still want to let us go With red eyes, leaning on crutches and vomiting blood, Nangong Lang looks at the sixteen Dharma protectors and others on the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Hide? No one can hide, spirit stone? Ha ha ha ha ha, after you die, these spirit stones are not all mine? As for you? I killed half of my disciples last time. Today, I''m going to let you watch your people die, more than 100 million people? It''s really rich and generous. So many people can migrate here? " Sixteen Dharma protectors reveal a trace of cold.


    "Lord, I can''t stop it!" Not far away, a disciple of the holy land of money had several swords in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the ground.


    Around, the strongmen of the money holy land are being slaughtered. At this moment, no one can escape. Ordinary civilians have been poisoned and fallen to the ground. There are dead and comatose people. This time, all the disciples of the sixteen Dharma protectors came, and there were three immortals beside them. There are many immortals and immortals, and the holy land of money will soon be destroyed.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Sixteen Dharma protectors stare at Nangong Lang road.


    "Oh, I''ve seen all kinds of scenes in my business life. I just don''t understand. How did you find us so quickly? Where did you know that the old man had migrated here Nangong Lang stares at the sixteen Dharma protectors and hates the color way.


    "It was Xia ruodi who said it! He fled back to Tianjian city not long ago. He had already been stripped of his official rank. He made a deal with me! He told me your position, I help him to ask for mercy to the great wilderness Immortal Emperor! In exchange for his return to the throne of ruodi Sixteen Dharma protectors don''t care about Tao.


    "Xia ruodi? If the king? How did he deal with you? He, he, he, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Nangong wave red eyes angry way.


    "Money? Ha ha ha ha, money is abundant, which can only prove that you are fat sheep. However, Xia ruodi told me that you are his fat sheep, sheep that can constantly cut sheep, and sheep that can be slaughtered at any time. If it was not for business hatred, he would have swallowed up your money holy land. But you money holy land, also has his ambush detailed work, you escape to where is useless, I do not come to slaughter today, the next day, Xia ruodi will also come! " Sixteen Dharma protectors laughed.


    "Xia ruodi? Ha ha, Xia ruodi, I hate it Nangong wave showed a sad and indignant look.


    "It''s useless for you to hate Xia ruodi. Why do you master so many spirit stones? Ha ha ha ha! Not to be killed for fattening? Xia ruodi used your life and the money. He also exchanged it from me for the merit of the butcher God. He helped him to overcome his merits and restore his official position. He''s not a loss either. If you want to hate, you can''t do it! " Sixteen Dharma protectors sneered.


    Nangong Langqi was trembling all over, holding a crutch and looking at the sixteen Dharma protectors with resentment."Yes, that''s the look. Hum, kill half of my disciples. I won''t let you die easily. Complain. I''ll keep you till the end and refine into a puppet of resentment. Let you pay for what you did in the past Sixteen Dharma protecting cold voice path.


    "If I don''t die, I will destroy all your veins and avenge my people!" Nangong Lang''s eyes are full of blood.


    "Revenge? Kill me? You have no chance! immortal? With me here, you must die today Sixteen Dharma protectors laughed.


    "You are alone. Today, no one wants to kill Mr. Nangong! As for your pulse, you don''t have to wait. Today, Gu helps Mr. Nangong to stay all of you. Hum! " A roar of rage came from afar.


    But Wang Xiong rode on the Juxing, and instantly flew to the sky not far from nangonglang.


    "Oh? Wang Xiong? " Sixteen Dharma protectors suddenly revealed a trace of accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 53

    "King of the East!" Nangong Lang is also surprised to see the tiger riding Wang Xiong.


    Nangong Lang was happy at first, then bitter again: "the king of the East, go quickly, you can''t save this time!"


    "Want to go? At this time, is it late? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong? Since you break in, don''t try to leave. Take it for me Sixteen Dharma protectors laughed.


    "King of the Orient, go Nangong * Dao.


    "He can''t go away. There''s no formation like last time!" Sixteen Dharma protectors laughed.


    Suddenly, hundreds of sword cult disciples rushed at Wang Xiong.


    "What can I do? These are fairies, i...! " Ju Xing is anxious.


    "Fly to the south palace wave place!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But...!" Tu Xing showed a worry. But according to Wang Xiong''s request, he flew to nangonglang.


    "Oriental king, how can you..." Nangong wave shows a trace of bitterness.


    Isn''t this a suicide?


    "Mr. Nangong, Wang Xiong is late! I''m also to blame this time. I didn''t expect that after Xia ruodi fled back, he actually designed to harm you! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "But Nangong Lang was worried.


    Because all around, the disciples of the sword cult have come near, and the Tu Xing is in a fighting posture.


    "They? What can I do for you Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Can...!" Nangong Lang was worried.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong''s hand suddenly has an iron card. Vaguely, Nangong Lang saw the word "death in vain".


    Wang Kai slightly urged him. A layer of black light suddenly appeared on the iron card, covering it. The black light seemed to be connected with the surrounding void, so that the empty space around the iron card was distorted.


    However, Wang Kai turned his hand and pressed it.


    "Boom


    Taking Wang Xiong as the center, a black column of air suddenly soared into the sky. The column of air flew straight into the sky. In the high air, the boundless black clouds suddenly gathered and covered all the ten islands. The black clouds were overstocked, and the rolling Yin Qi was like a storm, and rushed down.


    "Boom


    In an instant, half of the disciples of the sword God cult who rushed from the white clouds suddenly trembled and fell down. The rest half of them also suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Pa, PA..."


    As long as it is a living creature, it loses all its power in an instant. However, soul cultivation finds that most of its strength can''t be used. The only thing that can be used is soul power.


    "Is this Nangong Lang was slightly stunned.


    Not only the disciples of the sword cult, but also Nangong Lang himself, felt that all his accomplishments could not be used.


    Ordinary practitioners of the sword cult are even more frightened.


    "What''s going on?" Sixteen Dharma protectors exclaimed.


    "It''s nothing. It''s time for you to die!" Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and he rolled his hands again.


    "Boom!"


    Among the rolling clouds, countless bloody palms suddenly appeared, such as a rainstorm, and rushed to all the sword cult disciples.


    "The breath of heaven? It''s impossible. Break it for me The sixteen Dharma protectors clapped it with one hand.


    "Boom


    Sixteen Dharma protectors and two immortals bravely burst their blood palms, but the others were not so lucky.


    Almost instantaneously, the sword God cult''s disciples will die.


    Tiandao blood palm is a vain order of death city to mobilize the power of heaven. The disciples of the living sword cult who have been suppressed and cultivated are crushed almost instantly. The soul practitioners and those below the earth immortals can''t resist the power of the heavenly way and explode instantly.


    "Hoo!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three immortals left, one is the sixteen Dharma protectors, and two celestial spirit cultivation elders. All the others are dead, all dead? Including another immortal elder. The elder is a living man. Unfortunately, his whole cultivation is sealed. Before he can get out of the body, his soul is crushed into mud by the blood palm of heaven.


    "I''ll go!" The Tu Xing stares at the iron card in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    This iron card is invincible. Last time in Qianqian City, Mr. Lu''s big array killed a group of sword deity disciples for a long time. Now, it''s just one palm, one palm.


    All dead?


    This is a artifact!


    "How, how..." The two immortal spirits were shocked.


    "What''s in your hand, Wang Xiong? Is it a divinity? How can we mobilize the power of heaven? What kind of spirit are you? " Sixteen Dharma protectors also exclaimed.


    Wang Kai didn''t pay attention to it. All around, the blood of those killed disciples of the sword God cult suddenly poured into Wang Xiong. Even the Xianyuan in his body poured into Wang Xiong''s body at a very terrible speed.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body suddenly swelled, because there were too many immortals here, including earth immortals and celestial immortals. If it wasn''t for the Taiji yin-yang diagram, it would be wasted and dissipated. Wang Xiong would not waste it. Let the yin-yang diagram of Taiji be refined and squeezed at the same time.


    "Come again!" Wang Kai waved his hand again."Boom


    Once again, a huge blood palm appears in the void and rushes towards the three immortals.


    "The sword God cult disciple that I have worked hard to catch? You killed all of them? You want to die, you want to die! " Sixteen Dharma protectors were angry.


    However, this time, the blood palms of heaven did not disperse, but merged into one. They came to the three immortals with a towering power, as if to annihilate them completely.


    Fear of the power of heaven, let the three show a trace of fear.


    "Protect the law!" Exclaimed the two fairies.


    "Heaven, follow me!" The sixteen Dharma protectors drank loudly.


    After drinking a lot, a crystal ball with a size of 10 Zhang sprang up from the top of the sixteen Dharma protectors. In the crystal ball, there was a rolling fire, which urged the crystal ball. Behind the sixteen Dharma protectors, a huge light column suddenly appeared.


    "Is that a broken spirit? Mobilize the power of heaven? Be careful, Oriental king Nangong Lang''s face changed.


    The ten Zhang crystal ball is the broken divinity of the sixteen Dharma protectors. At this moment, the power of the corresponding heavenly way is mobilized, and a shield like light curtain is formed to block the heavenly blood palm.


    "Boom


    The blood palm of heaven beat hard on the shield like light curtain, and the shield like light curtain instantly cracked.


    "Poof!"


    Holding the crystal ball, the sixteen Dharma protectors were shocked and looked at the junction of the heavenly blood palm and the heavenly shield in horror.


    That hit, actually let oneself hurt?


    "It must be divinity, it must be divinity. You two, go and grab the divinity in Wang Xiong''s hand. Ha ha ha, that divinity may still be a complete divinity!" The sixteen Dharma protectors cried with joy.


    In addition to the divinity, the sixteen Dharma protectors really can not imagine that there are other things that can mobilize more of the power of the heavenly way than himself, although the appearance of Wang Xiong''s divinity is extremely strange. However, as long as it is a complete divinity, one can achieve true God.


    The anger just now turned into a surprise. The sixteen Dharma protectors wanted to take away Wang Xiong''s divinity at all costs.


    However, what Wang Xiong had in his hands was just a vain death order. As for why it has such an effect, Wang Kai himself is not clear.


    In the distance, the sixteen Dharma protectors blocked the blood palm of the heavenly way, and the two soul xiutianxian rushed to Wang Xiong. In an instant, he was in front of Wang Kai.


    When Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, a sun suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. It was Wang Xiong''s eyebrow heart wheel, big sun Sha wheel, and a round of sun fire, which was three feet in size, crashed into two immortals.


    "Boom


    The sun''s true fire, as the soul killer, almost instantly let the two celestial spirits utter the sound of anguish.


    The two spirits cultivate celestial beings, and no other power can be used. Only the soul can be used. In fact, the force is not much better than the original Yama.


    "Ah "Ah


    Only two screams were drowned by the sun.


    "Bang!"


    Rolling Xianyuan escaped from the small sun and poured into Wang Xiong''s zenith aperture. The little sun returns to Wang Xiong''s eyebrows and disappears.


    "I''ll go!" Tu Xing is an exciting spirit.


    At first, Tu Xing thought that he practiced faster than the king. He was already a human immortal, but now he found out that the immortal was a fart in front of the king! What else do you compare with the king?


    Sky, the sixteen Dharma protectors saw two subordinates of celestial beings, and they were killed instantly. They were also stupid eyes.


    "It''s impossible. You, how can you become so powerful?" Sixteen Dharma protectors exclaimed.


    "Heaven''s blood palm, burst!" Wang Xiong gave a ferocious roar.


    "Boom


    The Tiandao blood palm burst open, and the pressed Tiandao shield exploded, and the crystal ball held by the sixteen Dharma protectors suddenly cracked a lot of cracks.


    "Poof!" Sixteen Dharma protectors spewed blood out of their mouths, revealing the color of panic.


    At this moment, the sixteen Dharma protectors were greedy, but they were more frightened. How could the iron card in Wang Xiong''s hand be so powerful?


    "Wait, Wang Xiong, my sword God will be with you. In the future, the true God of our sword God will come to your Eastern Kingdom and let you die without a burial place." He fled into the distance.


    "Want to go? The sea of blood Wang Kai glared in his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds in the sky suddenly turned into a sea of blood floating in the sky. They wrapped up the sixteen Dharma protectors, leaving them nowhere to escape no matter which direction they went.


    "What? No way Sixteen Dharma protectors were astonished.


    "Bang!"


    A wave of blood instantly drowned the sixteen Dharma protectors in the sea of blood.


    "Tight!" Wang Xiong holds it in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of blood is pressing toward the center. At the same time, he suffered tremendous damage. And Wang Xiong felt that the dead city order was tightly connected with the sea of blood.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the sea of blood, suddenly came the sound of 16 Dharma protectors'' pain.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. Your spirit is more powerful than mine. However, I just can''t get it, and I won''t let you have a good time. If you want to destroy it, destroy it and blow it up for me!" Sixteen Dharma protectors cried out in pain.The divinity of the sixteen Dharma protectors attracts the heaven and earth, like a string of gourds, inserted into the floating sea of blood. It seems to condense a tremendous power and explode in the center of the sea of blood.


    "Boom


    With the sixteen Dharma protectors as the center, a huge explosion resounded through the four seas.


    "Crash!"


    All over the sky, the sea of blood exploded in an instant. The explosion was everywhere, full of blood mist.


    The sea of blood burst open, but at the moment, the sixteen Dharma protectors are miserable. Their clothes are broken, and the crystal ball like divinity on top of their heads has been blown up and scattered everywhere. The skeleton body is more than half crushed.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors broke through Wang Xiong''s blood sea at the cost of their broken divinity. In the same way, the way of heaven called by the sixteen Dharma protectors by virtue of their divine status disappeared. Sixteen Dharma protectors can no longer mobilize the way of heaven.


    But the same, that huge explosion shock force, through the sea of blood, directly into the hands of Wang Xiong''s dead city order.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s hands were suddenly numb with a loud noise, which made Wang Xiong''s hands numb. A crack burst out of his dead city order.


    The order of the city of vain death split, and the black light on the order of the city of vain death suddenly disappeared.


    Around, the nuota ghost area controlled by Wang Xiong collapsed in an instant.


    "You want to die!" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly burst into anger.


    In vain, the city order was damaged by the earthquake? Broken? It''s a magic weapon that I haven''t studied well. Is it so bad?


    When Wang Xiong became angry, a round of Hao sun gushed out of his eyebrows and went straight to the sixteen Dharma protectors. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors have been severely damaged in the self explosion just now. Before they can escape, they can see a round of three Zhang sun drowning themselves.


    "No!" Sixteen Dharma protectors exclaimed.


    "Die!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The rolling sun and true fire will submerge the sixteen Dharma protectors in an instant. The sun fire is the enemy of the soul. Once burned, the sixteen Dharma protectors have no place to escape. They can only scream in the fire.


    "Ah Screamed for a while, and there was no sound.


    The battle is over.


    Only a dry corpse was left, as well as the blood mist and Xianyuan flowing towards Wang Xiong.


    When the war was over, it was time to cheer. However, at the moment, the sober disciples of Juxing, nangonglang and the money holy land all looked at Wang Xiong with an unbelievable look.


    Is it over? The pulse of sixteen Dharma protectors is completely destroyed?


    Nangong Lang rubbed his eyes to make sure what he saw was not true.


    It''s not true, it''s not true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 54

    Da RI Sha Lun returned to Wang Xiong''s eyebrows. When he should have been happy, Wang Kai couldn''t be happy. Because, in vain, the city is broken? Under a ferocious crack, how also can''t urge.


    Wang Xiong felt bitter in his heart, but there was something more important at the moment.


    Four immortals, thirty immortals, three hundred immortals, thousands of martial saints! Once it''s all gone! The rolling Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and most of them would have been broken. However, the crazy volume of Taiji yin-yang diagram did not escape. It was rapidly refined and poured into Wang Xiong''s elixir field.


    Nangonglang and other disciples of the money palace all showed a dazed and shocked look.


    "Mr. Nangong, I''m surprised!" Wang Xiong looked at Nangong Lang and said with a smile.


    "Oriental king, thank you very much." Nangong Lang took a deep breath and solemnly saluted him.


    No matter how shocked, how incredible. Nangong Lang still knows what to do now.


    "Saint, holy Lord, all the disciples of the sword cult have been destroyed?" A disciple of the holy land of money looked around in disbelief.


    "Holy Lord, the disciples of sword God cult are destroyed, but we still have corpse poison gas here, which...!" Another disciple said anxiously.


    Ghost gas?


    Wang Kai looks stunned. At the moment, the surrounding islands are still filled with black gas. If it was not for the shadow of Tai Chi Yin and Yang wrapped in rolling Xianyuan, he could also absorb the poisonous gas of corpses and ghosts around.


    Wang Xiong thought for a moment and sighed slightly. He was about to disperse the rolling Zhenyuan. When he used the Taiji Yin and Yang diagram to extract the poisonous gas of corpses and ghosts, suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky.


    "Mr. Nangong, it''s late to get down!" A sigh came.


    In the air, a man put his hand into the air.


    "Hoo!"


    It seems that there is a torrential wind on the flat land, and the fierce volume will involve all the poisonous gases of corpses and ghosts in all directions into its palm.


    In just a little while, the surrounding became transparent. On Sifang Island, those who were poisoned, all the toxins were removed, and slowly woke up. However, most of the people were dead.


    Wake up the people, bear the frailty, looking at a corpse beside, suddenly sad from the heart, a moment of crying shocking.


    "Ghost gas, all solved? Not even the poison on your body? " A group of money palace disciples feel that the poison gas in their bodies is extracted, and they are surprised.


    In the middle of the air, a man in a gray Dragon Robe stood. The man was slightly emaciated, with a mustache. He was about fifty years old, and his face was very solemn and pale. Standing in the air, he looks at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    "Thank you, King undead Nangong wave slightly saluted.


    "Well, Mr. Nangong, it was my fault. I left for a while and left only one subordinate here. Unfortunately, when I learned of your disaster and rushed here, you had already , just to see the king of the East. Don''t blame Mr. Nangong! " The king of the undead fell in front of Nangong wave with a sigh.


    "Thank you for the Immortal King. The sixteen Dharma protectors are right. If it wasn''t for them, my money holy land would still be in disaster again!" Nangong Lang is a little gray.


    "The king of the east? You, yes, not long ago, Shendu, got your news. I didn''t expect that you had such achievements in just three years The Immortal King looks at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    "See the undead king!" Wang Kai took a deep breath and gave a slight courtesy.


    King undead, one of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty. Like Su dingfang, he was once a minister of the emperor and the Prime Minister of the great Qin Dynasty. Later, he was conferred the title of Immortal King. The origin is extremely mysterious.


    "Some people think that you can''t keep up with the emperor''s steps. It seems that you have lost sight." The Immortal King Shijiao nodded.


    "The king of immortality praised it wrongly." Wang Kai''s expression was congealed.


    "Just now, I think what you used should be" the order of futile death city " The corpse outstanding suddenly opens a way.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly: "you know?"


    "Can you show me?" The corpse outstanding looks coagulate heavy road.


    Give it to Shijiao? Wang Kai eyebrows a pick, although the dead city order is broken, but Wang Kai will still find a way to repair it. Do you want to see it now? Wang Xiong was a little reluctant.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be greedy for your order of dying in vain. I also have a" iron besieged city order ", so it is Corpse outstanding turned his hand and handed out an iron card, as if to eliminate Wang Xiong''s wariness.


    Wang Xiong took over Shi Jiao''s "iron besieged city order" in doubt. At first, Wang Xiong immediately felt the same breath as "the death of the city order.". The feeling of mastering the way of heaven fills the whole body. And still intact?


    The order of iron besieged city is the same as the order of vain death city. On one side, it has the word "Yanluo" and on the other side, it has the word "Tiewei".


    Looking at the iron besieged city order in his hand, Wang Xiong nodded, turned his hand, and handed the broken "order of vain death city" to Shijiao.


    The corpse outstanding took over, groped for a while, looked at a crack on the top, deep suction mouth airway: "out of a crack? Oh, the king of the East, you are good at making use of it. You can''t be so rash. Otherwise, you won''t be able to use it several times in vain! "


    "King undead, do you know what this is? Is it a divinity to waste the decree of the city of death? " Wang Xiong looks at the corpse.Corpse outstanding shook his head: "it? Oh, it''s not a divinity, it''s a thing of the underworld, or in other words, it''s a piece of heaven from the underworld in the past. Don''t use it sparingly. It''s dangerous this time, and it''s almost completely abolished! "


    With that, Shijiao handed the dead city order to Wang Xiong, and Wang Xiong also timely handed back the "iron besieged city order" to Shijiao.


    "Almost completely abandoned?" Wang Xiong showed his surprise.


    "Yes, you have broken such a big gap in vain. If you had more power just now, it would have been broken. Once it broke, it would have disappeared completely. Therefore, the king of the East, you''d better use it with caution." Shi Jiao explained.


    "I''ve just got it, but I haven''t got a thorough understanding of it. This time it''s really a mistake! Do you know how to repair this crack Wang Kai frowned.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, time will heal it slowly. You have to wait for it to heal slowly, and then you can use it again. But be careful next time! There are not many of them in the world Shi Jiao explained.


    "Oh?" A little surprise flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "This time, the sixteen Dharma protectors are just suffering from a heavy loss. If they change to another sword sect, they will not be able to keep all of them. What''s more, their power can only restrain ordinary fairies, and those who have the ability of cultivating Taoism can''t be restrained. Similarly, some Immortals with special abilities can''t be suppressed. The king of the Orient can make good use of them!" Dead outstanding solemn way.


    "I will!" Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    Almost, the baby was ruined.


    "What''s more, the king of the Orient is about to be robbed? This order of the dead city can''t be used to cross the robbery. Remember, it can''t be used to cross the robbery. Moreover, it''s better not to show the real god this thing, otherwise, it will bring you the disaster of killing life. Maybe even the emperor can''t save you! " Shi Jiao frowned.


    Wang''s ambition suddenly a Bing, although I don''t know why, but at the moment, corpse outstanding is not like lying. Wang Kai was silent for a moment, and nodded solemnly: "thank you for your advice!"


    At this moment, the whole city crying, Nangong wave slightly sigh.


    "Mr. Nangong, this is my fault. I came here in a hurry and failed to save your people. However, I sincerely want to invite Mr. Nangong to enter our undead country. I told you last time. I don''t know what Mr. Nangong is thinking about?" Shijiao looks at Nangong wave road.


    Shijiao invites Nangong Lang to enter the undead kingdom?


    Nangonglang frowned slightly.


    On one side, Wang Xiong also said, "Mr. Nangong, I said last time that Dongfang Kingdom welcomes Mr. Nangong to enter at any time. This time, please also welcome Mr. Nangong to favor our Oriental country!"


    Wang Xiong immediately invited him.


    The corpse outstanding slightly frowned looked at the eye Wang Xiong, but, after all, did not say what.


    Let''s see where Nangong Lang is going.


    Nangong wave showed a trace of bitterness: "the man who broke the patriarchal clan was favored by the two. Nangong wave is very grateful!"


    The corpse outstanding slightly frowns: "Mr. Nangong, you money Holy Land...!"


    "Immortal King, don''t mention the holy land of money any more. The cries from all sides have already explained the failure of the old man. If most of the people are dead, how can I be the Lord again? I can''t thank you enough for your willingness to take in. " Nangong Lang is bitter and astringent.


    "Mr. Nangong, as long as you enter my undead country, I can resurrect the dead in the whole city!" Dead outstanding solemn way.


    "Resurrection?" Nangong Lang and Wang Xiong are surprised.


    "It''s like this!" The corpse outstanding big sleeve a swing.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of yellow talismans flew out of the cuff of the corpse leader. The amulets were flying all over the sky, and instantly they flew to the places where countless corpses were nearby, and instantly pasted on the eyebrows of all the corpses.


    "Up Corpse outstanding a light drink.


    "Hum!"


    The corpse, suddenly, stood up strangely.


    "Dad, Dad, are you alive?"


    "Mother, mother, you are not dead?"


    "My son


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Exclamations continued all around.


    The corpse was walking slowly, with yellow light on the eyebrow talisman, and the corpse was walking towards the top of the corpse.


    "Zombies?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Yes, they are zombies. They have been refined into primary zombies by my talisman. Now they have no memory. However, the soul deprived by the disciples of the sword cult is still in those magic weapons. As long as the soul returns to its original position, the junior zombie can recover some of his or her senses. As for the soul annihilated, they can only rely on their own families to inculcate their memories!" Corpse outstanding sighs a way.


    "Do you mean to turn these nearly 100 million people into zombies?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Zombies, not alive or dead, is another form, they are still them! Isn''t it? " Shi Jiao explained.


    Even in his previous life, Wang Xiong had never seen such a character as Shijiao, who could turn nearly 100 million people into zombies without any pressure? What kind of character is this corpse?


    The last prime minister of Qin Dynasty?"What''s more, Mr. Nangong, you''re not good at all, your practice is hard, and your longevity is almost exhausted. In fact, it''s nothing to me. I can make you stiff and live, and never live or die from now on!" Shi Jiao sincerely looks at Nangong Lang.


    Nangong Lang looks complicated.


    Meanwhile, Wang Xiong said with a wry smile: "Mr. Nangong, I don''t have the ability of Immortal King at present. However, I will try my best to help you practice. At the same time, I can promise Mr. Nangong to enter the Oriental kingdom. If you feel that our Oriental country is not enough for you to stay, you can leave at any time. I, Wang Xiong, will never stop you!"


    Shijiao accidentally looks at Wang Xiong, and finally to Mr. Nangong.


    Nangong Lang''s tone has already said that the money palace is over. Moreover, Nangong Lang is willing to enter the kingdom of the two, but it has not been decided which country to enter.


    The corpse outstanding hopes, Wang Xiong is also expecting, waiting for Nangong Lang''s reply.


    Nangong Lang looked at the two men and gave a wry smile: "how can I make you pay so much attention?"


    "Mr. Nangong''s ability is better than thousands of lions!" Dead outstanding solemn way.


    "In eastern China, there is a shortage of people like Mr. Nangong!" Wang Xiong also said solemnly.


    Nangong Lang looked at the two men and remained silent for a while. Finally, he solemnly saluted the corpse.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly, and his face was relieved.


    "Thank you for the favor of the Immortal King. If you die, you should die. You don''t have to turn them into zombies. You can''t let them lose the chance of reincarnation because of their personal pity. The cycle of heaven is the joy of another place! We can remember hatred and sorrow, which is the driving force of our progress! As for the old man, I still want to fight again! " Nangong Lang bowed down and saluted.


    Nangong Lang finished saying that, corpse outstanding eyebrows deep lock, but Wang Kai showed a trace of joy.


    "I want to know, Mr. Nangong, why? Is it that I will not die and let Mr. Nangong look down upon me? " Shi Jiao frowned.


    "No, the kingdom of immortality is very strong, even stronger than the Oriental kingdom. I can see clearly that even the king of immortality can help us to avenge all our hatred. However, I understand that only in the East can I avenge myself!" Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "Oh?"


    "It is not only the sixteen Dharma protectors who have killed nearly a hundred million of my people, but also the king of the great wilderness. The story of the Oriental king in the Yanhai palace was known to me a few days ago, and the king of horodi was immortal. Only when I am in the Orient can I avenge myself Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "I don''t die, I can let you do the same!" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "No, the layout of Daqin. I understand that the East is the domain of the king of the Orient, isn''t it?" Nangong Lang laughs.


    His face was slightly heavy.


    "Besides, the king of the East saved me and my people several times. Nangong Lang could not turn a blind eye to this great kindness. Today, many people are confused. I must restrain them to keep secrets for the king of the East. This is the kindness that I should return, and it is also my rule of conduct Nangong Lang once again saluted.


    The corpse outstanding looks slightly complicated, looked at Wang Kai, and finally sighed: "Oriental king, you are really lucky!"


    "Thank you, Wang Chengquan Wang Kai saluted the corpse slightly.


    The corpse outstanding slightly sighs, nodded. It''s a pity that Nangong Lang inherited Wang Xiong''s kindness for being late. But there''s no way.


    "Well, Mr. Nangong, if you enter the Oriental Kingdom, you are also in my Daqin. I will not be forced to do so. But if you are unhappy in the oriental country, the door of my immortal country will always be open to you!" Dead outstanding solemn way.


    Nangong wave slightly saluted.


    "Thank you very much for your favor Wang Xiong immediately saluted Nangong Lang.


    "King of the East, I am the remaining people?" Nangong Lang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "All nature migrates to the Orient!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes! Cao min nangonglang, meet the king A grateful gift from Nangong Lang.


    "Lord!" The disciples of the holy land of money suddenly said reluctantly.


    "With Mr. Nangong to help me, the blessing of Wang Xiong, thank you for your favor. Your people are my people. Your former disciples, defenders and bodyguards can continue to be your servants. From today on, Mr. Nangong is the doctor of the oriental country and the Ministry of Hubu!" Wang Xiong immediately raised Nangong Lang.


    "Minister Nangong Lang, thank you Nangong Lang nodded in response.


    With a sigh and a wave of his hand, all the zombies in the distance flew back to their sleeves. All the zombies who had just stood up fell to the ground, causing a burst of scorching.


    "Goodbye!" With a sigh, Shi Jiao said goodbye, and his body swayed to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 55

    The corpse is gone! Nangong Lang is willing to live in the Oriental kingdom. Wang Xiong was naturally satisfied, but now that the holy land of money collapsed and countless people fell, Wang Xiong was not happy.


    "Mr. Nangong, you should arrange the funeral for the people first." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Nangong wave slightly saluted.


    The disciples of the holy land of money are still reluctant. However, at this moment, nangonglang has entered the Oriental Kingdom, and all the disciples can only sigh. Fortunately, Wang Xiong''s strength has been recognized by all.


    "Tu Xing, inform the remaining embers to search for the fragments of the sixteen Dharma protectors, the Sirius camp, absorb them and strengthen the strength of the Sirius camp!" Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing road.


    "Yes Tu Xing nodded.


    "Mr. Nangong, I''ll lend you a quiet room!" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "King, please!" Nangong Lang immediately cleaned up a quiet room for Wang Xiong.


    When the door of the quiet room was closed and Wang Xiong sat down, he no longer suppressed the rolling Xianyuan from the Yin and Yang pictures of Taiji. He suddenly refined it, like a mountain torrent, and went straight to the blood dragon in the elixir field.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon roars and rolls. Zhenyuan makes the blood dragon grow stronger once more.


    "Boom


    Almost instantaneously, Wang Xiong''s cultivation reached the Ninth level of martial holy land. The real yuan of the blood dragon reached 256 thousand drops.


    The rolling Zhenyuan is still filling. Wang Xiong''s body surface is covered with the cloud of a blood dragon. It seems that there is a tremendous force to gush out.


    Three hundred thousand drops, four hundred thousand drops, until five hundred and twelve thousand drops.


    "Boom


    The blood dragon suddenly trembled again, and seemed to reach a new height. On the surface of Wang Xiong''s body, there was a strong breath.


    "The tenth of martial arts saint!" Wang Xiong''s heart suddenly brightened.


    At this time, you can lead to the disaster at any time, and you can cross it at any time.


    However, Wang Xiong did not stop and continued to refine the harvest.


    600000 drops, 700000, 800000, 900000, 990000.


    When the blood dragon was 9999900 drops, the blood dragon had already grown incomparably. Wang Xiong suppressed the cultivation and increased the real yuan liquid drops of the blood dragon. Because when the blood dragon reached one million drops, it was a certain amount of mortals. If it was not tempered by the Tianjie thunder fire, more than a million drops, the blood dragon, as Wang Xiong''s Dantian wheel, would collapse.


    But there was too much Xianyuan left, and Wang Kai didn''t want to waste it, so he could only use it to refine his body.


    "Boom!"


    At ordinary times, Zhenyuan was tempered, which was very gentle. He gradually strengthened his body, but at the moment, he was forced to strengthen, which naturally brought Wang Xiong tremendous pain.


    But even so, Wang Kai bit his teeth and endured. Because Wang Xiong understood that after all the Xianyuan refining, the body would be increased several times.


    Outside, the ship of the people of the embers also arrived at the island.


    Wang Xiong left the order, the embers with the Sirius camp, looking for the pieces of the spirit.


    In fact, it''s easy to find out if the divinity of the sixteen Dharma protectors was blown up. Every fragment of the divine status was wrapped with a blue divine fire, even if it sank into the sea, it was not extinguished.


    Sirius camp is devouring excitedly. At the same time, the wolves are also exposed to the mysterious fire.


    LAN Liyan, Mr. Lu, Su Xiaoxiao and others went outside the main hall of Wang Xiong''s seclusion.


    "Is this Mr. Lu''s pupils shrank abruptly.


    "Wang Xiong, how can there be some red flames outside the closed room? This red flame, isn''t it strange that his cultivation has broken through again? " Blue from flame smile way.


    "No, I''m afraid that''s a big problem." Mr. Lu said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is not the flame released by the king''s skill. Is this the king''s sin? How could there be such a great sin? Red lotus industry fire Mr. Lu was shocked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The king has reached the peak of martial arts sage, and he can take the robbery at any time. However, the fire of red lotus industry seems to show that the king is sinful. Once he passes the robbery, it may not be a natural calamity, but a natural punishment!" Mr. Lu''s face was hard to see.


    "God''s curse? Do you mean that Wang Xiong''s natural calamity will be terrible? " Blue from the flame startled way.


    "Well! I hope you don''t rush through the robbery, or...! " Lu sighed.


    "How strong will it be?" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "It''s very strong. I remember all my life that no one has ever crossed it! That''s the doom of heaven Mr. Lu said with a bitter smile.


    "No way, no way. Wang Kai didn''t do anything evil? Why should God destroy him? " Blue leaves the flame to show anxious color immediately.


    "I don''t know, but the fire of red lotus industry is right. It is said that only by slaughtering 10 billion living creatures will there be a flame of red lotus industry. However, the fire outside the hall is so huge." Lu worried.


    "Killing ten billion creatures? How can it be! " Blue from the flame does not believe.


    Mr. Lu shook his head, no longer explained, but in his heart, all shocked.


    "Mr. Lu Yi, you may say it''s death?" Blue from the flame anxious incomparable way.LAN Liyan remembers. At the beginning, Wang Xiong said to himself that Su dingfang was looking for someone to see Wang Xiong''s sin, so he didn''t let Su Qinghuan and Wang Xiong together.


    Now, Wang Xiong is about to pass through the robbery, isn''t he going to die?


    "I don''t know!" Mr. Lu said with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Lu touched his own storage ring, in the selection of his own collection of treasures, which can help the King through the robbery.


    And blue from the flame, is to turn the hand to take out the Jiulong furnace.


    "Blue girl, are you..." Mr. Lu doubted.


    "I''m going to give Wang xionglian a magic elixir!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    "Heaven''s punishment is no more than ordinary calamity. I''m afraid the effect of ascending immortal elixir is not great!" Lu worried.


    "No, as long as it works, I will try, even if it has only a little effect!" Blue from the flame showed a restless color.


    Mr. Lu sighed slightly and did not stop him.


    At the moment, Wang Xiongdu robbery, but has become the biggest crisis in the Orient.


    Mr. Lu and LAN Liyan did not tell others.


    Nangong Lang, with his disciples, is pacifying the people and helping countless dead people deal with their affairs.


    The Sirius camp collected all the deities and fire and quickly swallowed them up.


    "Ah


    The two Sirius suddenly cried out and changed into human form.


    "Ha ha ha, we are also martial saints, martial saints!" A head of the shape of the Sirius surprise way.


    "Continue to eat. There is tremendous power in this divinity, and our bones can absorb it!" Another head of the shape of the Sirius called.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    One after another, the Sirius transformed into the form. After only a little Kung Fu, all the five hundred green wolves were transformed into martial saints, and their accomplishments were still increasing rapidly.


    The embers ate the most, and they were originally cultivated by human beings and immortals. This time, they devoured nearly half of the deities. The rolling spirits swallowed them, and the flames all over the body rose and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth quickly.


    In the distance, the Tu Xing grabbed several storage rings and flew back to Mr. Lu''s place. Looking at the Sirius camp in the distance, there was a flash of jealousy in his eyes.


    "All martial saints, all martial saints? If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before all of them will become immortals. " The Tu Xing is a little uncomfortable.


    "Tu Xing, you are jealous. My subordinates are not as high as you!" Not far away, the embers yelled.


    "Bah! Do you want to be higher than me? " The Tu Xing exclaimed gloomily.


    In those days, wolves were farting in front of themselves. Where were their opponents? But, how many years have they been? One by one, they are just like themselves. They are rising rapidly. Who can stand the stimulation? Before long, they were all on their own heads.


    "Do you want to practice?" The ember is laughing.


    "Hum! You can be proud! I will follow the king, and soon I will surpass you! " Tu Xing snorted.


    The Juxing is a human immortal, and the embers are also human immortals. Now, the embers have been transformed into skeletons. If you want to have the strength of Dixian, do you still have to fight a fart?


    The Tu Xing is not happy to see the embers.


    After a long time, Tu Xing still turned over a large number of storage rings in front of him. These rings were picked up by Tu Xing from the corpses of sword God cult disciples. Later, it will naturally be Wang Xiong''s booty.


    However, the Tu Xing still secretly investigated. During the investigation, Tu Xing''s eyes were full of envy. When the sixteen Dharma protectors'' storage ring was investigated, the eyes of Tu Xing suddenly straightened and salivated.


    "Tu Xing, there is something good in it. Your saliva will be dragged to the ground, ha ha ha!" Yu Jin joked.


    But the Tu Xing turned a deaf ear, and immediately took out a golden sword from it.


    When the sword is taken out, a golden light suddenly soars into the sky, and countless sword Qi bursts out from the golden sword.


    "Good sword!" Mr. Lu suddenly surprised.


    "It''s a good sword. There''s no one to urge it. There are countless sword Qi around it. Is there a celestial level?" Yu Jin asked Mr. Lu curiously.


    "More than that, I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the sword I left in Lingxiao city to set up the array!" Mr. Lu is very serious.


    "I heard that all Dharma protectors of the sword God cult have a magic sword. It seems that they were given by the master of the sword God cult together with the deity!" LAN Liyan recalled.


    "Is the sword given by God? Hehe, these sixteen Dharma protectors are really hammers. There is such a magic sword, but it has never been used? " Mr. Lu sighed.


    "Tu Xing, what are you doing? Your saliva is going to drip on the magic sword. Don''t dirty the sword. If it doesn''t work well, it will be the king''s sword. If the king doesn''t like it, I will pester the king to give it to me. Don''t make it dirty for me! " The ember immediately cried.


    However, with the sword in his arms, Tu Xing''s saliva kept flowing, and his eyes flashed with excitement and madness.


    "Tu Xing, wake up!" Mr. Lu stopped drinking.


    The Tu Xing trembled, slightly awake, and looked at Mr. Lu in doubt: "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Holding this magic sword and drooling all the time? " Mr. Lu showed a puzzled way."I don''t know, I think, I want to eat it!" With the sword in his arms, the Tu Xing can''t wait.


    "Eat? Eat it? Are you going to eat this sword? Why didn''t I know you had this habit? " The embers were bewildered.


    Everyone looked at the Tu Xing strangely.


    "I don''t know. That day, that day, in Tianjian City, I saw that huge wild sword carrying Qi, so I wanted to eat it, but I didn''t dare. But this sword will be given to me anyway. I, I don''t know why, I just want to eat it!" The Tu Xing swallows the water channel.


    Yu Jin, Mr. Lu, LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao look at each other. Is this Juxing crazy?


    "Can you bite? The material of this sword should be unusual! Even if the Dixian, it may not be able to open a hole empty handed Mr. Lu looked puzzled.


    "I''ll try!" The Tu Xing bit it up,


    "bang!"


    The sword was bitten out a hole, like a pot of rice. It made a sound of "Guzha Guzha" at the entrance of Juxing.


    People looked at the Tu Xing in a daze.


    "Is this magic sword fake?" The embers rush forward and bombard it.


    "Boom


    Under the shock of the divine sword, hundreds of millions of sword Qi instantly blew the embers out.


    "What?" The ember exclaimed.


    This sword, so powerful?


    But the next moment, Tu Xing can''t wait to grab it in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    "Guza, Guza, Guza!"


    Like a pot of rice, it is eaten by the Tu Xing.


    The ember looked silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 56

    In the quiet room!


    With a roar, the last wisp of Xianyuan was refined, and the pain on Wang Xiong''s body stopped. At the moment, the body is several times stronger than it was at the beginning. You know, there are all the Xianyuan of four celestial immortals.


    When Wang Xiong cleaned his clothes, he took out some impurities on his body and quickly fried them.


    At the moment, the skin looks a lot darker, but the toughness is not the same as before.


    The blood dragon has been so large that it almost covers the whole elixir field, and Zhenyuan liquid drops will reach the critical point of one million drops.


    It''s only one step away. It''s only one step away from Wang Xiong''s full effort to release his breath and trigger the natural calamity. Such a strong body, if someone else, it is easy to cross the robbery. But Wang Kai, it is a pick on the eyelids.


    Because, at the moment, there are bursts of red flames floating on the surface of Wang Kai''s body. Among the red flames, there are even red flame lotus flowers gathering around Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    "Red lotus industry fire? How is that possible? How can I have so much red lotus fire on my body surface? Is it true what Su dingfang said? " Wang Kai looked at the fire on his body in amazement.


    This red lotus industry Huo Wang Xiong also knows that this is killing endless creatures, there will be a ray of ah. But now, is this a thread?


    "Before I died in my previous life, I did have a lot of killing, but there was not so much red lotus industry fire? There are so many red lotus fires. At least, at least, all the living creatures in one island will be destroyed, right Wang Kai looked around in a daze.


    Man''s sin, corresponding to the power of Tianjie, has the certificate of red lotus industry fire. You don''t need to look at it. Wang Xiong knows that the natural calamity must be extremely strong, even the punishment of heaven.


    "Evil door!" There was a flash of bitterness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Breath of a convergence, the fire around the red lotus industry also suddenly disappeared.


    A robbery? Wang Xiong didn''t want to be robbed now. He had to wait until he got enough luck to help him resist. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After all, in Wang Xiong''s memory, there was no mortal who could survive the natural calamity after being infected with the fire of Honglian industry.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the order of the dead city.


    Sure enough, as Shi Jiao said, the cracks on the top have recovered a little bit, but only a little. It will take a long time to completely repair them.


    Turning over his hands, he put away the order of futile death City, and Wang Kai opened the door of the quiet room.


    "King!" The embers immediately found the first surprise way.


    "Mr. Wang!" Su xiaoxiaoke airway.


    "King!" Mr. Lu and other officials also said respectfully.


    "Why, are you..." Wang Kai looked at the people in surprise.


    Blue from the flame actually set up the alchemy furnace? It seems that the Tu Xing is eating something over there?


    "Tu Xing, you''re a black sheep. Don''t stop. The king is out of the pass!" The embers immediately called to the nearby Tu Xing.


    At the moment, the Tu Xing has eaten the sword to half.


    The divine sword trembled in the hands of Tu Xing, as if weeping for his own fate. He was given sixteen Dharma protectors by the leader of the sword God cult. He thought that he could kill all directions, but the sixteen Dharma protectors didn''t need a sword, so it was very difficult to change the owner, but half of them were eaten?


    Half of the divine sword still braved the fierce sword spirit. Even some of the sword spirit pierced into the body of Tu Xing. However, strangely, the moment the sword Qi touched the Tu Xing, it was absorbed by the Tu Xing.


    "King, I, I didn''t hold back for a moment!" Knowing that he was in trouble, the Tu Xing said bitterly.


    Wang Xiong:


    One side of the embers immediately described everything to Wang Xiong.


    "Eat the sword?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "I don''t know why! Last time Mr. Lu used the magic sword to set up a battle in LingXiao City, I began to drool. However, I didn''t dare to say. Later, I saw the sword with a thousand red flowers and wanted to eat it. I also wanted to eat the huge sword that bears the great fate of the great wilderness. Just now, I was also I can''t help it The bitter way of the Tu Xing.


    Tu Xing didn''t know why. Suddenly he liked to eat sword?


    Wang Kai reached out and Tu Xing handed the half of the magic sword to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong flicked lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Half of the long sword trembled suddenly, and countless sword Qi came out. This is a good sword. It is extremely tough. Even Wang Xiong himself can''t break it easily, but Juxing can easily swallow it?


    Wang Xiong looks at the Juxing oddly. The last time he crossed the river and robbed him into an immortal, Wang Xiong found that the tower was abnormal. He was a good novice in martial arts. Why did he cross into the immortal for no reason? What makes other practitioners feel embarrassed?


    Wang Xiong guessed that it was the last time in Danxian city that he took too many kinds of pills to Juxing, which led to his miraculous opening. As for what kind of miracles, Wang Xiong is not sure. Now it seems that he can eat the sword, and seems to be immune to the sword spirit?


    "What''s the change in your body after eating this half of the magic sword?" Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing.


    "Change? No, ah, no, my accomplishments have increased? " A strong breath came out of the whole body of the Tu Xing.


    "Have you increased your accomplishments?" Wang Xiong said curiously."Also, king, my Dantian wheel is a sword. I don''t know how to cultivate it. In fact, my soul has become half tiger and half sword now." The Tu Xing was at a loss.


    "Sword repair?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "It seems that it is not. The Tu Xing has never used a sword!" Mr. Lu is also strange.


    "King, can you..." The Tu Xing looks forward to Wang Xiong''s half sword.


    "Eat it. Anyway, the sword is useless." Wang Xiong throws half of the magic sword to Juxing.


    Thank you The Tu Xing rushed over with excitement.


    The sword trembled, a burst of sorrow. Such a tough sword made a strange sound in the mouth of Tu Xing, and it was eaten.


    Wang Xiong was puzzled, but he didn''t know the specific situation for a moment.


    Turn a head to see to blue leave flame the Dan stove that stands: "what are you doing this?"


    "King, blue girl is refining the elixir for the king!" Lu explained.


    "Sheng Xian Dan?"


    "King, have you seen the fire of Honglian industry?" Lu worried.


    Wang Kai looked tight and nodded.


    "When the king crosses the robbery, I will borrow a treasure from the king." Mr. Lu said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing Mr. Lu''s expression, Wang Xiong understood that he knew the danger, and finally nodded gratefully.


    A robbery? When he returns to LingXiao City, Wang Xiong will cross the river.


    "King, are you really going to take these countless people back to the court? We have been all the way, but it''s not easy to go back! " Mr. Lu frowned.


    You know, Wang Xiong broke the good thing of the great famine this time. If it was not for Wang Xiong''s party, the number of gods slaughtered in the famine would have increased. What''s more, if the king of the earth retaliated, as for the Shengdan holy land, although he would not fight openly, he would certainly do it secretly. Originally the goal is very big, now, these tens of millions of people?


    "If you don''t go east, just go?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "The northeast of Daqin is the area under the charge of Su dingfang. Although Su dingfang has many hostile clans and countries, it is said that the fighting of suding side is extremely fierce. The monkey family is a big family in this world. They assist Su dingfang and fight countless battles. Even though they are fighting small clans and small countries, they only need to extend to the seaside It is not difficult to log in on Su dingfang''s territory and return to the Oriental kingdom! " Wang explained.


    Mr. Lu moved, and finally nodded.


    After all, the route is easy to make. It mainly depends on whether the passing places give face or not. There should be no problem with the relationship between Su dingfang and the king.


    Money ten islands, the majority of the people died, people cry, nangonglang these days, accompany the people, constantly apologizing to the people.


    Some people hate nangonglang and think that it is nangonglang''s disaster. However, most people still forgive nangonglang. After all, nangonglang''s purpose is to save the people. Gradually, they persuade each other and forgive Nangong Lang.


    Nangonglang has been going to various islands these days to maintain public order. At the same time, he is also participating in large-scale funerals.


    After half a month''s work, Nangong Lang returned to Wang Xiong''s face with exhaustion and exhaustion.


    "Mr. Nangong, you have worked hard!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "This is what I should do. I caused them to suffer. Alas, I only hope that the king can treat these people well in the future, and the minister will feel bad and feel guilty!" Nangong Lang is bitter and astringent.


    "In the future, they will be orphans, and they will naturally be kind to them!" Wang Xiong promised.


    "Thank you very much Nangong Lang is bitter and astringent.


    "Please inform me to prepare some big ships. We will go northward along the sea to Su dingfang''s territory as soon as possible, and borrow his territory to return to Korea." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes! The king is considerate Nangong Lang nodded.


    After more than a month''s preparation, the common people embarked on the big ship in sorrow. Once upon a time, there were numerous boats in the four corners of Qianqian island. In addition, during this period of time, repairmen split trees to build ships. Although some ships were simple and crude, it was not a problem to carry people. Wang Xiong connected all the boats with vines and went north along the sea.


    After more than two months on the sea, when he arrived at a huge inland river, Wang Xiong also sent someone to contact Su dingfang. Naturally, Su dingfang had no problem, and sent a group of powerful monkey people to escort him.


    Most of the boats carried the people to Daqin along the river, while Wang Xiong left the embers and the Sirius camp to help nangonglang migrate the people. However, Wang Xiong himself landed directly on the bank and galloped on the bank.


    Two months later, Wang Xiong and his party arrived at the boundary of the Oriental kingdom.


    Looking at the ten giant apes with sticks in front of him, Wang Kai slightly saluted: "thank you for your escort, and say hello to King Tai Wu for me!"


    The first giant ape nodded: "king, at this moment, opened an entrance to the underground palace, which is the burial place of monkey commander. We can''t come to meet the king of the East. Let''s come to escort him. Don''t blame the king of the East!"


    "No matter what, King Tai Wu has helped me enough! Everybody, hard work Wang Xiong said with a smile.Ten great apes held sticks and solemnly saluted Wang Xiong. Then, the ten great apes hopped away and disappeared in front of Wang Kai in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 57

    Entering the eastern territory, everything is fast. Wang Xiong''s team did not even enter other cities, and went straight to Lingxiao city!


    Blue Liyan these days, has been looking at his own furnace, a moment of continuous refining, also did not speak with Wang Xiong.


    It took less than three days to get to the distance outside Lingxiao city.


    Far away, you can see LingXiao City, which is now blooming with dazzling golden light.


    "Is that? The great array of Ministers? " Mr. Lu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is someone attacking the city?" Wang Kai''s face sank suddenly.


    Wang Xiong left for nearly two years. He didn''t come back for a long time, but he didn''t want to. Lingxiao city was missed again? Wang Xiong was naturally very angry.


    But the next moment, I saw a group of horses running in the distance, as if they were running fast. Wang Xiong fixed his eyes on it. It was actually Wang Zhongyang.


    "Tu Xing, go and get Wang Feiyang!" Wang Xiong points to the road in the distance.


    "Yes


    "Don''t fly!" Wang Xiong called.


    Wang Zhongyang did not ride a crane on horseback, which means that the sky is not safe at the moment. Moreover, with the strength of immortal Wang Zhongquan, he left in a hurry. Something must have happened.


    The Tu Xing quickly ran to Wang Zhong''s front.


    Wang Feiyang was very anxious at the moment when he saw a figure suddenly. His face changed and he was about to attack.


    "Lord Wang, where are you going The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Feiyang realized that it was the Tu Xing, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "Tu Xing? Are you back? "


    "Yes, the king is over there!" Tu Xing nodded.


    "Take me, go, go!" Wang Feiyang suddenly showed great joy.


    Wang Feiyang immediately left his horse and ran away with the Tu Xing.


    Wang Xiong let the motorcade stop at a mountain mouth, with Mr. Lu standing on the top of the mountain, looking at Lingxiao city in the distance.


    "In the city, there are tigers stationed in the city. Can''t the two immortals stop them? My array of light seems to have been on for some time! " Mr. Lu''s face was ugly.


    "Who is it? Shengdan holy land? The great wilderness of Xianting? " Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "King, king!" In the distance, Wang Feiyang ran over with excitement.


    "All old! What happened to Lingxiao city? " Wang Xiong also said immediately.


    "King, it''s great that you come back at this time. It''s been nearly two years since you left. The old minister managed to escape from Lingxiao city. He is going to go to the God capital of Qin Dynasty and ask for help from the emperor. It''s great for you to come back!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "A few days after the anniversary of the great wilderness Xianting, two thieves came to Lingxiao city. One of them was a celestial being. He was masked and wanted to destroy it. Fortunately, Mr. Lu''s array guarded LingXiao City, and then the two thieves were hurt and left!" Wang Zhongyang recalled.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Wang Xiong instantly guessed danzhizi and chibingzi, because only these two people have the biggest hatred with themselves, but they are not convenient to show up. On the way to Qianqian Island, there was also news that no one came out of Yanhai Hall of Tianjian city. It must have come out from the exit of Tiger King City.


    "After the two thieves left, about a month later, the four forces were crazy and began to attack the territory of China''s eastern country! Today, 50 cities in China''s eastern country have been occupied, including those owned by the Chilian holy land and those presented by the tiger clan! " Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "Fifty cities, occupied?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Most of the territory, Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Who? Is it the power of the Shengdan Holy Land alliance that has made a move? " There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "No, there is no power of Shengdan alliance, but other forces, such as Yinshui holy land, Qinghe holy land, Datong Renguo, Daxing Renguo There are twelve forces in all Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "Twelve forces? Are they crazy? The four big forces of Yinshui were frightened and isolated when they were destroying the holy land of Chilian in the past. Are the other eight forces crazy? It''s so far away, but it''s not close to us Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "I don''t know why. They seem to have made an agreement. Moreover, they are not the forces of Shengdan alliance!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Wait, are they not the forces of Shengdan alliance? That is to say, these twelve forces are mixed between the Oriental Kingdom and the Shengdan alliance? How can this group of scattered sects unite? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "My Lord, someone has bought them off!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Zhang Ru also said so. I''m afraid the twelve forces were bought by Shengdan alliance." Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "No, it''s danzhizi or chibingzi. These two things are looking for death!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Obviously, the twelve forces have their own suspicions, and the troops sent out are very chaotic. However, they have too many troops. Our front-line officers and soldiers have died countless times. Now, the twelve route coalition forces are not far away from Lingxiao city!" Wang Zhongyang said bitterly."They sent immortals to capture Lingxiao city? Who''s here? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    You know, Lingxiao city is garrisoned by the tiger clan. Can''t they keep it?


    "Half a month ago, the leader of one faction came to attack LingXiao City, but he was seriously damaged by Mr. Lu''s array. After the news came out, all the leaders of the twelve forces suddenly came. He Jianzhi, struggling to deal with the heavy damage, seized an immortal from outside the big array. After some questioning, he knew that he didn''t know who had spread the rumors to the twelve forces, saying that the eye of the garrison formation in Lingxiao city was the handle The sword of array arrangement is a magic sword, a magic sword that can cut the immortal! In addition, the best evidence is that ten months ago, the celestial immortals and thieves were severely damaged and left, which is the best evidence. Therefore, all the leaders of the twelve forces have come, all have come! " Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "Someone is leading the twelve forces, danzhizi? Red ice A murderous spirit flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, three days ago, all the twelve forces arrived, and we couldn''t resist it. There were a lot of deaths and injuries among the tiger clan. Huben and julou were all injured. He Jianzhi grabbed one of the other and asked why. The minister escaped from the array under the cover of Si Xin. He Xin killed two immortals, but he himself was also seriously injured! King, they have given me a chance to go to the gods for help Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "They have fairies?" Mr. Lu frowned.


    "Yes, in fact, in my LingXiao City, there are a group of strong men sent by the emperor secretly to help us guard the city, including one celestial immortal and three earth immortals. However, all of them were injured, and they were also severely damaged in the city!" Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "The master sent by the emperor? One celestial being and three earthly immortals being severely damaged? How many people have come to these twelve forces? " Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Eight fairies! This time, there were eight celestial beings, thirty earth immortals and four hundred human immortals. Of course, the main immortals dominate. The Yin water saints are immortals. They only dare to pick up bargains. The immortals eat meat and drink soup. However, all the people are salivating at the magic sword left by Mr. Lu. They haven''t broken through the battle in the past three days. Instead, they are more and more persistent in the magic sword Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "Mr. Lu, thanks to your magic sword, otherwise Lingxiao city will suffer!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "It''s just that there are so many celestial beings, earth immortals, and human immortals, and such a huge team, I can''t keep the battle for a long time." Mr. Lu said bitterly.


    However, Wang Kai took a deep breath: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll be fine when we come back."


    "My king, this time, our Oriental country has suffered heavy losses, 50 cities? Is it worth going for more than a year? " Mr. Lu said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s worth it, of course. None of the forces that have caused disaster to our people in the East can escape!" A cold color flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "King, they have eight immortals Lu worried.


    Wang Xiong''s face was slightly heavy. If the "vain death city order" is still good, what are the eight immortals? Even if their souls are powerful, their own order of death in vain and the big sun Sha wheel are combined, and one of the eight immortals wants to go.


    However, in vain, the order of the dead city was damaged in order to collect Nangong Lang''s heart. Even if it has not been restored, it can not be used.


    However, for Wang Xiong, although the order of death in vain is miraculous, it can''t be more important than nangonglang. Even the damage is worth it.


    It''s just that there''s no dead city order in vain, but we have to deal with a group of celestial beings.


    "King, when the ministers go away, the gods ask for help from the emperor?" Wang Zhongyang asked.


    Wang Kai squinted at the distance: "no, I can let them come back and never come back!"


    "King..." Mr. Lu was slightly worried.


    Mr. Lu also knows that the order of the dead city is in vain. He also knows that it can''t be used for the time being. The big sun Sha wheel in the heart of the king''s eyebrows is very powerful, but the speed is not fast. You can be surprised to deal with one celestial being, but you can''t use it temporarily. What should we do?


    "You find a place to hide, I''ll take a robbery!" Wang Kai said with a grim smile.


    "Crossing the robbery?" Wang Zhongyang said in astonishment. I don''t know why.


    "Crossing the robbery?" Mr. Lu exclaimed.


    "Crossing the robbery?" Not far away has been refining the blue flame also exclaimed.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, you said that my natural calamity is very serious. If they take the responsibility together with me, they can stand it?" Wang Xiong looked at the distance and said.


    "King, your robbery is very important. You are not ready yet. This is...!" Mr. Lu said anxiously.


    "Gu is ready. In recent months, Gu has calculated every link of the robbery in his mind. It''s time. If we pass through, everything will be fine. If we can''t, it''s also the will of God, but we should also pull them to the funeral. At that time, Mr. Lu, you can leave by yourself, and you won''t have to be bound by our agreement for 30 years! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "King!" Mr. Lu suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    "Wang Zhongyang, if you fail to cross the robbery, you can leave by yourself. Besides, say sorry to Nangong Lang for me, and let him go to the undead country and find corpse leader." Wang Xiong sighed.


    "King!" Wang Feiyang immediately knelt down with red eyes."Aunt LAN, if I fail in the robbery, take care of yourself. If you have the ability, take care of Su Xiaoxiao." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You, you asshole!" LAN Liyan stares at Wang Xiong angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. Although I''m not sure, I won''t lose to the disaster in my heart. I just said that if you wait and take care of yourself, I have the belief that I will win!" Wang Xiong pinched his fist.


    "You wait, wait!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    Say, blue leave flame immediately cut open wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    "You go away!" Blue from the flame a push away Wang Kai, the blood in the hands immediately spurted into the Jiulong furnace.


    In the furnace of Jiulong, there are thousands of rays.


    "Aunt LAN, don''t..." Wang Xiong wants to stop it.


    However, LAN Liyan doesn''t talk to Wang Xiong at all. The blood in his hands rushes into the furnace. While taking pills to replenish his vitality, LAN Liyan pours blood into the furnace.


    "King, you don''t want to stop LAN girl, she is also a kind of heart!" Mr. Lu said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Kai''s face became complicated and finally stopped in his hands.


    "King, I have a lot of treasures, but most of them can''t be used by myself for the time being, and it''s useless to give them to the king. I only have this treasure. I can borrow the king temporarily. I hope I can help the king!" Mr. Lu turned his hand and took out a hood.


    The cover has nine keel, on which are carved a red dragon.


    "Is this?"


    "It''s called" Jiulong divine fire shield ". It''s a treasure of my ancestors. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to untie all the restrictions on it. Now, it can''t be used to resist the enemy, so it can only be used for temporary defense. King, when crossing the robbery, cover yourself with it, maybe you can resist it for a while! " Mr. Lu handed the mask to Wang Xiong.


    "Jiulong fire cover? Well, thank you very much, Mr. Lu! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 58

    Jiulong fire cover?


    Mr. Lu took it out so solemnly, of course, it was not an ordinary treasure.


    "Mr. Lu, can you arrange for a while so that the immortals can''t leave? Only here is a billion spirit stone given by Nangong Lang last time Wang Xiong takes out a storage bracelet.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to take those immortals to cross the robbery? The more people are crossing the robbery, the more fierce the robbery is Lu worried.


    "In any case, it''s heaven''s punishment. It''s already reached the upper limit." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Mr. Lu was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "well, a billion spirit stones, it''s very difficult to deal with the immortals, but it''s not difficult to trap them. I can set up a Da Yan maze array. It doesn''t have much power, but it can trap the immortals for a period of time, so that they can''t escape! "


    "I''ll trouble Mr. Lu. In the Baizi desert, you can take the array map to Gu. You can drill holes in the ground with vines, and you can arrange the spirit stone and array base as soon as possible." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" Mr. Lu responded.


    After turning his hands, Mr. Lu took out a map. After only looking at it for a while, Wang Xiong remembered that there were rolling vines extending out of his hands. At the moment, on the Baizi desert, sand and stones were tumbling, and smoke and dust were everywhere. However, few people paid attention to it.


    An hour later, Wang Kai has placed the rolling spirit stone in a specific position through the vine.


    "King, be careful!" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong smiles.


    "Bang!"


    One side of the blue from the flame of the furnace roared open, in the furnace, suddenly Xiaguang sky.


    "Poof!" Blue from the flame a mouthful of blood spurt, is the blood on the wrist, all forced out.


    "Blue girl!" Su Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s face changed, he rushed to hold the blue flame which was about to fall on the ground.


    "Are you crazy? It''s forcing blood all over the body? " Wang Xiong immediately roared with surprise and anger.


    Wang Xiong thought that Lan Liyan was just forcing some blood for alchemy. He was moved and asked her to do it. However, Wang Xiong didn''t expect that blue Liyan almost forced 90% of the blood in his body into the alchemy.


    90% blood? So much blood has been lost. Ordinary people have died long ago. The remaining 10% of blood is difficult to circulate in the body.


    "Take Dan!" Blue from the flame pale face, a wave of hand.


    "Hoo!"


    In the furnace, ten ascending elixirs suddenly flew out, and the pure Yang gas erupted and flew to the blue flame.


    "Catch it Blue from the flame weak way.


    There was a burst of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes, but he turned over a jade box and collected all the ten Shengxian pills.


    "Aunt LAN, you don''t have to work so hard!" Wang Xiong said bitterly.


    "As long as you''re OK, I''m nothing!" Blue from the flame all over the cold way.


    "Aunt LAN, you...!"


    "Don''t call me aunt LAN. I''m not your aunt. Tell me to leave the flame!" Blue from the flame pale face, looking at Wang Xiong smile.


    Wang Kai opened his mouth.


    "Tell me to leave the flame!" Blue from the flame pale look forward to the way.


    "Leave the flame!" Wang Xiong gave a bitter smile.


    "You must come back, you must!" Blue Liyan looks at Wang Kai, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "I will, I will come back!" Wang Xiong said firmly in his eyes.


    "You go, don''t care about me, I just lost too much blood, fill some pills on the line, must come back!" Blue from the flame pushed Wang Xiong said.


    "When I come back!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Then, Wang Kai hands blue from the flame to Su Xiaoxiao. Wang takes a deep breath and turns his head towards Lingxiao city.


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s back, blue Liyan''s tears suddenly burst out of his eyes.


    "Miss LAN, Mr. Wang must be able to survive the robbery successfully. He must be able to do so." Su Xiaoxiao advised.


    LAN Liyan bit his lips and said, "um.".


    God''s curse? LAN Liyan also recalled what he knew. In particular, it was described in the "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan". No one could survive under the curse of heaven.


    This is also the reason for the abnormal blue off flame.


    Wang Xiong took Sheng Xian Dan and Jiulong Shenhuo mask, explained to the people, and then walked towards Lingxiao city.


    ------------


    in Lingxiao city.


    He Jianzhi covers his chest wound and coldly looks at the strong men outside. In the large array, a magic sword floats in the air, which is the source of the array. The external attack power will be turned into sword Qi to fight back.


    However, there are too many strong men outside, and they already know the power of the big array. Therefore, the attack power is not big. If you attack in all directions together, the attack power is not great. However, after dispersing, the sword power of the large array counterattack is not so powerful, and all the people outside can resist it.


    In this way, we are killing off the power of the divine sword and the power of the great array.


    Eight celestial immortals, 30 earth immortals and 400 immortals have been pounding into the big array again and again. As you can see, the array has become much darker."Wang Feiyang is out. I don''t know when this battle will last?" He Jian''s face was ugly.


    On one side, a weak man sat on the side, covering his chest and looking at the sky: "as long as you get out of the eastern fiefdom, enter the main land of Daqin, and contact a city Lord, you can quickly contact the emperor, and wait two days!"


    "Mr. Li, thank you for your help this time!" One side Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "The emperor of the east sent a mission to the great wilderness Xianting. Naturally, the emperor would try his best to protect the eastern fiefdoms. But I didn''t expect that this time, the twelve forces went crazy and rushed over!" Mr. Li said bitterly.


    "It must be Shengdan holy land, which promises the benefits of Tianda! At all costs Zhang Ru''s face showed hate.


    Outside, the leader of a number of forces broke through the array, but also looked at LingXiao City coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, this time, the red ice son is really generous, as long as you break the LingXiao City, one side hundred elixirs!" A leader of forces laughs.


    "How can red Bingzi bring out so much? It''s danzhizi Another fairy laughed.


    "But it''s not fair. We have two immortals, you and me. What kind of Yinshui holy land, talented people and immortals have already reached the peak, and they also have a hundred elixirs?"


    "A hundred is a hundred, we are not for that elixir!" The leader of the force said.


    "That''s right. Chi Bingzi said that he didn''t know what great fortune the Oriental kingdom had made. He actually found a number of treasures from the underground palace. The underground palace under the Baizi desert had nothing to do with the real God. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Of course it''s true. If you look at the magic sword, it''s not an ordinary sword. If we can get this sword, we will have a good trip, Oriental kingdom? It''s just a broken house. In addition to getting treasures in the underground palace, where did you get the magic sword? Well, maybe there are other good things besides the sword The leader of the force said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Wang Xiong is not in Lingxiao city. There must be more powerful treasures in him?"


    "Then Wang Xiong is a turtle with a shrinking head. Hum, what''s the use of hiding?" All the leaders of the forces showed their resentment.


    Obviously, the sword in front of us still can''t satisfy the greed of people. In the hearts of all, Wang Xiong is the greatest treasure.


    A group of leaders of forces tried to break through the battle, but at this moment, not far from the Baizi desert, the old Oriental palace, suddenly heard a loud drink.


    "All the saints and the emperor, who have traveled thousands of miles to gulingxiao City, came to die together?"


    A long drink, through Wang Xiong''s eye, instantly spread in all directions.


    The immortals who broke the array all around were shocked by the sword Qi.


    "Who?" The head of the forces suddenly turned pale.


    "King? It''s the king''s voice In the city, Zhang Ru''s face was filled with joy.


    "How did Xiong''er come back?" He Jian''s face shows anxiety.


    Others cheered because they expected someone to save him, but he Jianzhi had already ignored life and death and cared more about Wang Xiong''s safety.


    The mood of Lingxiao city was different, but all the officials of the Oriental kingdom all ascended the heights and looked far away. Toward the desert.


    In the old Oriental palace, some servants were all driven away by Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong stood at the gate of the old Oriental palace, alone, looking at the immortals in the distance.


    In the south of Baizi desert, on the top of a mountain peak, a group of immortal immortals are watching from a distance. The red Bingzi, the leader, suddenly narrows his eyes and looks at Wang Xiong in the distance in surprise.


    Chibingzi is the chief planner of the breaking Lingxiao city.


    During this period, he got a large number of elixirs promised by danzhizi, and chibingzi spread the four forces.


    As long as it was not the power of Shengdan alliance, Chi Bingzi ran around, intimidated and lured, and even fabricated a lie about Wang Xiong''s getting the underground palace treasure, and finally led everyone to Lingxiao city.


    And, maybe in two days, Lingxiao city will be broken. At that time, Wang Xiong''s luck was broken.


    Can, Chi Bingzi didn''t expect that Wang Xiong came back at this time? And, one more person?


    Is this Wang Xiong looking for death?


    "Ha ha ha ha, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, Wang Xiong, you''re on your own way to death!" A fairy flew in the front and laughed.


    "Wang Xiong, you are still brave enough. Ha ha, we have been looking for you for a long time, but you came out on your own. Then Lingxiao city is defeated by itself!"


    "Catch Wang Xiong, how dare you stop us? Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The group of immortals came laughing, and the immortals were the first to get close to him, and they were about to catch Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand, and in the palm of his hand came the "Jiulong divine fire mask" lent to him by Mr. Lu!


    "Now that you are here, would you not listen to me?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Say a fart, catch you, more useful than say anything, what treasure in your hand?" A fairy can''t wait to catch Wang Xiong."Hum!"


    The fire cover of Jiulong flew out. In an instant, it was magnified a hundred times. It was like a huge house. It fell from the sky and suddenly covered Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    A celestial immortal hit the fire cover of Jiulong with one hand, and with a roar, his palm power rebounded and opened without hurting Wang Kai.


    "It''s really a good baby!" All the immortals were happy.


    Many immortals came one after another, and immediately fell in front of Wang Kai. Just now, the immortal still wanted to take a step ahead. Now, a large number of immortals came, but they formed a constraint. The immortal who makes a move should also consider whether he will be attacked by others when he makes a move.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong''s place was much calmer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 59

    "Wang Xiong is really looking for death, facing these immortals alone? Do you think it''s still the city of money or the 108 heaven God battle? It''s no use even that big battle, alone? They are eight immortals, thirty immortals and four hundred human immortals. Wang Xiong is dead! " Red ice son stands on the top of the mountain, showing a cold color.


    Zhang Ru, Sixin and others were very happy to see Wang Xiong come back, but they suddenly found that there was only the king in the distance? Alone? What can I do.


    At Mr. Lu''s place, a group of people stood high.


    "Blue girl, you have a rest first. You''ve lost too much blood. You should heal quickly." Su Xiaoxiao anxiously said.


    "No, help me up. I want to watch him!" Blue from the flame red eyes way.


    Su Xiaoxiao sighed slightly, holding blue from the flame to the side of the high, looking at the distance.


    In the white desert.


    With the return of Wang Xiong, all the leaders of the twelve forces went to the land of Wang Xiong. Because everyone felt that Wang Xiong had a treasure in his hand.


    The Jiulong fire shield is the best example.


    Previously, all powerful people only speculated that Wang Xiong had the underground palace treasure. But now, I can''t tolerate everyone''s disbelief, because the sword of guarding the city has never been exposed. Now the cover can even shake open the immortal.


    Wang Xiong is a broken man. How can he get so many treasures?


    It must have come from the underground palace.


    This is a treasure that even the immortal can''t do for a while. How much more does Wang Xiong have?


    The leaders of the twelve forces, regardless of strength or weakness, all came, one by one, staring at Wang Kai in the fire shield of Jiulong. But no one took the lead.


    Because the first move, may not get the best, but also to guard against other people.


    "Wang Xiong, have you got the underground treasure?" In a hurry, the holy master stopped drinking the water.


    All the fairies looked at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong is waiting for all the immortals to come.


    At the moment, see the group of fairies are around, the heart is also a burst of satisfaction.


    "Yinshui, Qinghe, Datong and Daxing? Gu remembers that after destroying the holy land of Chilian, he asked Zhang Ru to send an envoy to your family and the people''s country, and at the same time signed a covenant of non aggression? " Wang Kai squints at the leader of the four forces.


    The leader of these four forces is also an old acquaintance of Wang Xiong. Among them, the four relatively weak forces, and the top one is just a human immortal.


    "Do you believe that covenant, king of the east? You devour the whole holy land of red practice and let us get nothing. Do you think it''s fair? " Yin water god cold voice.


    "Ha ha, you can mention it before signing the covenant! After signing the covenant, do you want to break it? Ha ha, you are really looking for a good reason Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t tell us these useless things. Today, we are here. What do you want?" Yin water god cold voice.


    "I just want to tell you that if you betray your faith, tear up the covenant, and start a war, you will destroy yourself. You wait for the city, and you will take it away!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you


    "I don''t know what it means when I die!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    The leader of the four forces immediately glared at Wang Xiong. However, the leader of the other eight forces sneered at Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong, you are in a dead end, and you are still talking so much? You don''t think that just one shell can keep you? " A fairy sneered.


    "Yes, baby is good, but it also depends on the users. You tortoise shell, what do you think we can do?" Another fairy sneered.


    Wang Xiong squints at the leader of the eight forces.


    "In the holy land of Yinshui, the four forces of them have broken the covenant. It can be seen that they are jealous and have resentment. But, gentlemen, the Oriental Kingdom has no handover with you, let alone the border. Do you dare to send troops to Dongfang? They are weak holy land, but you are old holy land, but strong holy land. You should know the end of invading our Oriental country Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "The end? Ha ha ha, even if the emperor of Qin is in front of me, he doesn''t dare to speak to me like this. Wang Xiong, you are too conceited A celestial king said coldly.


    "I don''t dare to be conceited. Just like them, if you come today, don''t try to leave. Your city will be taken away by yourself." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Bang!"


    On the Baizi desert, it suddenly soars into the sky, and countless white fog appear to come out of nowhere. In an instant, it covers all directions and separates the inside and outside.


    "What?" The faces of the immortals sank.


    A fairy flew up into the sky and flew into the fog in an instant. But the next moment, the fairy seemed to be lost that day. I didn''t know where to go. After a while, in the fog not far away, a voice came.


    "Wang Xiong, if you have the ability, don''t hide, come out, come out!" In the fog came the cry of the lost fairy.


    At this moment, a group of strong people found something wrong."Maze?" A fairy''s eyes glared.


    "Do you think you can trap us with a maze?"


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you really want to die. It''s just a maze array. Even if it can confuse us, it consumes a lot. I think how long you can hold on to it!" Another fairy glared.


    "It''s true that the maze array can''t last long, but it doesn''t take too long to be alone!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "It doesn''t take long? What do you mean Another fairy squinted.


    "Lonely said, since you have invaded the Oriental Kingdom, and your hands are covered with the blood of the people of the Oriental Kingdom, you don''t have to go today. You can bury the people and soldiers of the oriental country with you. When you all die, the lost array will be solved!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s up to you to make a big joke?" A fairy sneered.


    "By solitude!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong''s body suddenly burst out a red flame. The flame was boiling, and the interior was better like lotus flowers.


    "What''s the use of hiding in the shell and releasing the breath? If you have the ability, come out. I will stand here and kill you. How about that? " A fairy sneered.


    While the fairy sneered, the pupils of the other immortals suddenly shrank.


    "No, no, this is not Wang Xiong''s true yuan flavor, this is, this is the red lotus industry fire?" A fairy glared.


    "Red lotus industry fire? What is that? "


    "What? Red lotus industry fire? It''s a terrible sin. When we cross the river, it can lead to the punishment of heaven


    "God''s curse? Is he at the peak of martial arts


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the immortals stare, they can see that there is a strong wind suddenly rising from the sky over the whole Baizi desert, and a breath of heavenly power falls from the sky.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, but saw that the sky, issued a rolling roar, more and more dark clouds, seems to come out of thin air. In the dark clouds, there is a smell of blood.


    Rolling clouds, in the sky above Wang Kai''s head, slowly rotating, like a huge whirlpool of dark clouds, the more thick the volume will be, the more black clouds will be.


    The whole desert is covered with white. And the desert where Wang Xiong is located is a strong wind like a knife.


    The clothes of the immortals are hunting in the gale.


    Just for a while, all the immortals were unconsciously excited.


    "Heaven, heaven, heavenly punishment?" Yin water Holy Lord an excited spirit exclaimed.


    "You just said nonsense for a long time. It turns out that it is for the servants of the family behind you to escape from the Baizi desert?" Another Lord looked at Wang Kai with red eyes.


    "You use the maze to trap our way. Are you, do you want to drag us to the funeral?" The emperor of Datong was surprised and angry.


    With a group of immortals?


    Accompanying burial?


    "Wang Xiong, you are a madman. Your Tianjie is a curse of heaven. You are all dead. You want to take us to be buried with you, you madman!" The emperor of Daxing exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, the immortals were in disorder.


    All of us have heard of the curse of heaven. However, the people who have survived it have never heard of it. They have only heard that as long as they are together with the people who have been punished by heaven, God will even count them, give them the punishment together and ask them to be buried with them.


    Wang Xiong is pulling the immortals to die together.


    "You, you asshole!" Yin Water God''s face changed, and he turned and ran away towards the distance.


    Not only the master of Yinshui, many immortals were angry to vomit blood. I thought that Wang Xiong was a fat sheep, but who would have thought that he would explode? If he died, he would drag us together?


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the immortals fled to all directions.


    However, there are also two immortals, but they rush to Wang Xiong.


    "If I kill you, if you die, there will be no retribution!" Two immortals rushed to Wang Kai.


    "Boom


    Under the heavy blow, they were immediately opened by the Jiulong fire cover.


    At this moment, the scourge began.


    It was the first time that mortals were plundered into immortals, which was called the four or nine heavenly robberies. The number of seven is seven, a total of seven rounds, each round of seven batches.


    Wang Xiong''s natural punishment is the same. Although it has infinite power, it also follows this law.


    I heard a loud noise in the dark clouds.


    "Boom


    The first sound is the loud noise, the instant explosion of the void, countless desert sand and rocks flying in the sky. And a group of human immortals in the Baizi desert were even more shocked by the loud noise.


    The first round, the first batch of natural calamities began.


    Under the loud noise, there are the first thunder and lightning.


    "Boom


    All the immortals looked up at the sky and saw that there were hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning in the dark cloud. It was really hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning. Once it appeared, it was as bright as the rising sun in the East, shining the whole world bright.Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning, like the water of Tianhe rushing down. It was like the end of the world. All the immortals suddenly felt that they were a lonely boat in the sea of thunder and lightning. The thunderbolt and tsunami were coming. Even the celestial beings had never seen such a battle.


    The first round and the first batch of robberies were cut down by thunder and lightning with a thick waist at most. In front of us, this is a vast ocean. Even if the immortal who has survived the disaster, he is shivering.


    Most of the thunderstorms surged to Wang Kai, and some of them were towards the immortals, because in the eyes of God, Wang Xiong is the main culprit, and the immortals who follow him are accomplices.


    The moment that the thunder and lightning came like a tsunami, all the immortals scolded.


    "Wang Xiong, your uncle''s!"


    "Wang Xiong, you are shameless!"


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t want to face!"


    All the immortals looked sad and indignant. They wanted to cry without tears. They took out all their magic weapons and defended themselves. They tried their best to resist the thunder sea. At this moment, who is going to attack the Jiulong Shenhuo mask? How can I spare the energy to do something else? Can only guard, guard this melancholy disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 60

    Thunderstorms from the sky, like the ocean general, instantly blew up the Baizi desert.


    After Wang Xiong''s death, the old Oriental palace was completely destroyed by thunderstorms in just a moment.


    Innumerable sand and stone were hit hard, and the sky was full of sand and fog.


    Wang xiongta is relatively safe in the fire shield of Jiulong.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids leaped wildly at the sky. He thought that the natural calamity of the Zombie King in Baicao city was terrible enough, but compared with his own, it was not enough to lift his shoes.


    This is the first batch of the first round. All the immortals over there have been scurrying. No, it''s useless to scurry. Now they have taken out all the magic weapons to resist the natural calamity.


    This Jiulong divine fire cover, I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. It doesn''t need much power to urge. It just brings its own divine power, and actually helps Wang Xiong block the first wave.


    On the Jiulong fire cover, each of the nine keels has a fire dragon. The fire dragon sprays fire into the sky, forming a transparent boundary.


    Under the thunderstorm, the border trembled, but it was blocked.


    "Jiulong fire cover? Mr. Lu has a heart! " Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    The Jiulong divine fire cover has not been thoroughly refined. Only a little power can do this. Even if Wang Xiong had only one of these treasures in his previous life, it is still his own treasure. I can''t imagine that Mr. Lu is so generous.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderstorm lasted ten minutes before it stopped.


    Ten interest, it seems not long, but under the threat of annihilation, it is an extremely difficult process.


    Ten interest means that the first batch of the first round is over, the lightning stops falling, and the dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. On the earth below, the white fog has dissipated a lot, and we can see the position of the immortals.


    At the moment, the eight immortals are still calm. After consuming one or two magic weapons, they stop them with fear.


    Thirty earth immortals are a little embarrassed, their bodies have been blasted by lightning traces.


    But the human immortal, is miserable.


    Four hundred immortals, today, have 50 coke like corpses, the rest of them are mostly charred, and their magic weapons are ground into powder. They look at the increasingly thick dark clouds in the sky in horror.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" The immortals roared and looked at Wang Xiong.


    It''s rare to have time to breathe. The immortals have already cursed Wang Xiong to death. Looking at Wang Xiong who is safe and sound in the fire shield of Jiulong, he is not angry at all.


    The four or nine heavenly robberies are more and more ferocious. The first and the weakest are already so tragic. What should we do next?


    "Ha ha, have you ever thought about letting me live? Today, you are responsible for everything. The thunderstorm has ten rest, ten rest is suspended. When the time is up, you don''t want to run away. It seems that you haven''t died enough! " Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    At this moment, sure enough, in the roar of the sky, suddenly, the second batch of thunderstorms fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of thunderstorms, even denser than before, poured down. This time, in the thunder sea, even dense to appear a dragon completely condensed by lightning.


    "Ang!"


    Thunder Dragon roared and went straight to Wang Xiong.


    In the thunder sea, when the heroes saw the Thunder Dragon, they all trembled all over, including a group of celestial beings. They did not hesitate to escape and open. This is completely condensed by the essence of thunder and lightning, and its power is vast. Even immortals do not dare to be easily contaminated.


    "Boom


    The Thunder Dragon thundered hard on the fire cover of Kowloon.


    The boundary of the fire shield of Jiulong shook violently. It seems to be broken at any time.


    The Thunder Dragon hit hard, exploding innumerable thunder and lightning, as the ocean surged to all directions.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    A series of painful sounds, but it is a large number of immortal were hit by lightning.


    "Click


    You can see that there is a crack on the cover of Jiulong fire.


    After ten interest. The thunder and lightning disappeared.


    Under the second batch of thunder and lightning, another hundred immortals were killed by thunder and lightning. The other immortals were afraid of each other. The immortals fled quickly, but no one could escape under the Da Yan maze array.


    "Wang Xiong, you shameless thing!" There was a burst of resentment.


    "Well, his tortoise shell has cracked. He won''t last long!" A fairy glared.


    There is a gap in the fire cover of Jiulong. It is obvious that the power of the scourge is too fierce.


    More than one hundred immortals have died, and the leader of the twelve forces suddenly vomited blood. This time he came to LingXiao City, he lost a lot.


    If you want to finish as soon as possible, there is another way to kill Wang Kai immediately.


    But at this time, who dares to go to Wang Xiong''s place? You know, Wang Xiong is the main target of Tianbian, others are just incidental.


    It''s like at this moment, the third group of thunder is coming.


    In the dark clouds, a sound of dragon chant began. Just now, it was a Thunder Dragon. At the moment, it was ten thunder dragons. Suddenly, they rushed to Wang Xiong.The thunderstorm is more fierce.


    The immortals trembled and ran away. Wang Xiong, heaven is angry and people are complaining. God doesn''t give him a way to live.


    Ten thunder dragons, this is to kill him!


    "Boom!"


    After the third thunder robbery.


    A hundred people have died again, even if they run far away. This area has become a sea of thunder and lightning. The Thunder Dragon explodes to pieces, and it cuts off everything in all directions. Human immortals, how can there be so many magic weapons?


    All the immortals are looking forward to most is that Wang Xiong, who gets a thousand knives, die early.


    When everyone looked at Wang Xiong''s place, they could see that the land was dark. However, the fire cover of Jiulong was still there, and the cracks on the boundary changed from the previous one to eleven. But the border is still there.


    "What a magic weapon!" The Lord of Yinshui was angry and scolded.


    Previously, I expected this magic weapon to be powerful, but now I expect it to be destroyed earlier. Because, at the moment, the twelve major forces have suffered heavy losses, but the culprit, Wang Xiong, is still standing in the magic weapon like nobody at the moment. Wang Xiong is not stained with a trace of dust.


    "Wang Xiong, your uncle''s!"


    "You shameless!"


    "When will your magic weapon be broken?"


    "The next thunder and lightning will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Call a curse, but qunxi dare not close, can only think of the outside world to hide, and even some people, in the desert dig a big hole, hide in the desert to go down.


    Yes, is it useful?


    The maze array covers the ground. Many immortals drill down for a while and inexplicably return to the ground.


    "I! @#£¤%%£¡¡± Some of the immortals who got back to the ground yelled and scolded.


    But the next moment, all the immortals are looking forward to looking at Wang Xiong.


    Because, the fourth thunder burst. In the rolling thunder and lightning, the roar of the dragons sounded again.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    Twenty thunder dragons, like demons of extermination, collided with the fire cover of Jiulong with eleven cracks.


    "Blow him up, blow him up!"


    "Blow him up, kill him!"


    "Wang Xiong, you are dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless immortal''s resentment sounded, to meet the fourth batch of thunderstorms.


    "Boom!"


    Countless screams were heard in the desert, and a large number of immortals died. After ten breaths, Qunxian doesn''t even pay attention to his injuries. They can''t wait to look at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was still spotless. Thirty five cracks appeared on the boundary of the Jiulong Shenhuo mask, but the Jiulong Shenhuo mask was still intact.


    "Your uncle''s!" A number of immortals mercilessly threw their magic weapon on the ground, spitting blood with gas.


    Why can''t the Jiulong fire cover not break? How can it not be broken?


    Wang Xiong, not a hair is hurt, go to your uncle!


    The crowd of immortals beat their chest and feet. But I can''t help it.


    "The fifth batch, the fifth batch, must be broken. The crack at the junction of the hood has already extended to the bottom!" The holy master of Yinshui gnaws his teeth.


    "Boom!" "High and high!"


    The fifth batch of thunder and lightning came as promised. This time, there were more thunder dragons. There were as many as 30 thunder dragons. They roared and rushed down. In an instant, Wang Xiong''s place was submerged by thunder dragons.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The immortals, who had no mishap, once again blew up countless and killed a large number of them.


    Then, after the thunder and lightning disappeared, the immortals looked at Wang Xiong''s place.


    On the fire cover of Jiulong, there are many cracks, not many before. Now, they are countless, like spider web, endless cracks.


    But, Temo''s border is not broken. Wang Xiong inside, still intact standing there. There was no injury at all.


    "Why?" A dying man, who fell to the ground, burned and smelled of meat, showed tears of regret and swallowed his last breath, but his eyes could not be closed.


    "It''s on the edge of collapse. It''s all cracked. The next wave, the next wave, Wang Kai is definitely finished. He''s definitely finished!" Yin Water God''s clothes have been tattered, but his lips are still shivering and cursing.


    "Boom!" "Ang! Ang! Ang


    The Sixth Batch of thunder and lightning arrived as promised, and the Thunder Dragon almost doubled in an instant, reaching as many as 50.


    "Wang Xiong, you are dead!" The holy master of Qinghe suddenly roared with excitement.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A few people are still alive after harvesting, and all the others are still alive.


    All the immortals looked at Wang Xiong.


    Sure enough, the boundary of the fire shield in Kowloon was broken, and a big hole was broken. However, the king Kai of Kete Mo is still OK. The big hole was exploded when the lightning was about to disappear. When the big hole exploded, the thunder robbery was over. Sixty thunder dragons, once again vindicated and dissipated.And Wang Xiong, still not dead, not dead?


    "Wang Xiong, you son of a bitch, why didn''t you die early? My brother was killed by you!" The Lord of Yinshui roared with grief and indignation.


    "In the first round, there is still the last batch. There is no doubt that Wang Kai will die. His magic weapon has already broken a big hole. This time, he has nowhere to hide."


    "Wang Xiong, you should die quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Living people, each sad and indignant inexplicable.


    "There''s a big hole in that magic weapon. I''ll kill him!" A celestial being stares in the eye, strides to rush past.


    However, just half of the flight, the fairy turned around and ran, because, in the first round, the last batch of lightning surged down.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a hundred thunder dragons represented the final roar of the first round and roared at Wang Xiong''s place.


    "Die!" The immortals glared and roared.


    "Die!" The earth immortals looked forward to Wang Kai.


    "Die!" The immortals looked at Wang Kai with hatred.


    The vast thunder and lightning flooded Wang Xiong like an ocean. The whole ten breath, when all the Thunder Dragon annihilated. There are only four people left in Renxian, and only the masters of the four weak forces are left to mobilize Tianyan and barely protect their burnt body.


    After the thunder and lightning, each of the four weak forces burst into tears, and the disaster finally died.


    However, when all the people looked at Wang Xiong, they seemed to be suddenly stuck in the neck.


    Because, Wang Xiong still did not move, and slowly came out of the frame shelf of the Jiulong Shenhuo mask.


    The boundary formed by the Jiulong Shenhuo mask was completely broken. At this moment, the Jiulong fire shield was useless at all, and only a few pillar frames were left.


    "Break a hole of the border, can also withstand the Thunder Dragon?"


    "Well, isn''t that cover broken? How can you resist it? "


    "Was it not the limit of the hood? Wang Xiong is not dead? "


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t die easily!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were bewildered with grief and indignation.


    The immortals are almost dead. The remaining eight immortals were in a mess, the thirty immortals were in pain, and the leader of the four weak forces was charred and dying.


    Four, nine, seven! The first round is over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 61

    The first round of nemesis is over!


    Because of Mr. Lu''s Jiulong Shenhuo mask, Wang Xiong was not injured at all. However, Wang Xiong also knew that the Jiulong fire shield could no longer protect himself. The next disaster can only be resisted by ourselves.


    In the past few months, Wang Xiong has been deducing the punishment from heaven. Naturally, he has his own plan.


    The first round of Tianlei is just an appetizer. The next five rounds will be based on the five elements.


    Wang Xiong stepped out. In the distance, the living immortal hated Wang Xiong. The eight immortals wanted to kill Wang Xiong immediately.


    But this moment, after all, or to resist. Because the second round of natural calamity has already appeared.


    In the rolling clouds, it is no longer the lightning, but suddenly the golden light is in full swing, and the void is trembling. It seems that a surging golden power has been mobilized from a number of heavenly ways.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the whirling clouds burst out with swords and golden swords. The swords of the four immortals were trembling.


    "What a powerful sword spirit!"


    "Is this the golden thunder robbery? When I was crossing the robbery, I only had some gold strength in the thunder and lightning, which made the sky thunder more sharp. This directly turned into sword Qi? No, it''s sword Gang


    "How many swordsmen are there? Why is it because of my celestial cultivation that my scalp is numb? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of immortals look at the sky that sword Gang sea, all pour to take a cold breath.


    "All saints, please hurry up and kill Wang Kai first, otherwise, even if we are affected by the aftershocks, even if we are attacked by the second round of Tiankai, we will not be in an accident." The holy master of Yinshui asked anxiously.


    "Celestial beings, please do something. I hope you can wait for me as a vassal of Qinghe holy land."


    "My country is willing to be loyal to all of you. Please do something!"


    "I am willing to be loyal to all of you. Please help me


    The leaders of the four weak forces screamed in horror. They were all human beings and immortals. They were able to survive because of their natural eye and luck. They almost didn''t hold on to it before. If the second round of Tianjie was stronger, he would not be able to hold on to it.


    However, a lot of immortals did not pay attention to them, and the immortals were not stupid. Wang Xiong was the focus of the disaster. Although he lost a lot, he was only a aftershock. If he rushed up now and just had a good time, he would become the focus of Tianbian.


    The celestial beings ignored the leaders of the four weak forces, who were depressed for a while.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Hum, gentlemen, people are doing it, and heaven is watching. If you do not tear up the covenant, how can you have today''s fear? " Wang Xiong looks at the leader of the four forces with a sneer.


    "Wang Xiong, this should be said to you. People are doing it, and heaven is watching. Heaven can''t bear to see you. If you want to kill you, are you willing to say us?"


    "Just now you don''t have the cover to protect you. Wang Xiong, you''re dead!"


    "You''re going to die right away, you deserve it!"


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t die easily!"


    The leader of the four weak forces roared.


    It''s in the middle of the roar.


    "Boom


    In the sky, rolling boundless sword Gang swarmed down. Ten thousand swords come out at once, just like a vast ocean. Previously, it was only thunder and lightning, but it was just a surge of energy. This time, it was a gathering of completely destructive forces.


    Ten thousand swords were sent at once, and heaven and earth were instantly involved in a huge sword storm.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    The immortals were affected by the aftershocks, and their faces suddenly changed.


    A group of earth immortals took out their long swords and chopped at the sword gang.


    "Boom "Poof!"


    Sword gang and Dixian sword collide, Dixian people immediately spit blood.


    "This sword Gang is the peak power of human beings and immortals? How could that be possible! " A Dixian vomited blood.


    Dixian''s sword edge is really stronger, but in a moment, a hundred sword Gang is chopped on his body? It''s equivalent to a hundred powerful people killing themselves. No, it''s not a hundred. It''s a continuous stream of sword Qi. It''s like countless people killing themselves.


    "Ah "Poof!" "No!" "Boom


    In an instant, a Dixian was put into the body by a hundred swords, and then split into pieces. Someone''s defense magic weapon had been cracked, and it was about to be exploded by the blade. Some people dodge everywhere, but they can''t stop the roaring sword sea.


    The leaders of the four weak forces are all the peaks of human beings and immortals, and naturally they suffer more trauma. Fortunately, the leaders of the four weak forces have a heavenly eye, which sinks and floats on his head. He has his own internal and domestic Qi. He consumes his life unnecessarily, and his heavenly power protects himself. But even so, there is a constant sword Qi tearing himself apart, causing blood stains on his body to increase, The cracks are constantly appearing.


    "Isn''t it ten? Why is it not over? "


    "No, Wang Xiong''s natural calamity, this round, seven batches of calamities, will not have no chance to breathe?" Exclaimed the Lord of another force.Sure enough, the sword Qi was still flying around. The second round of sword Qi was pouring down again. The second round was even more fierce. All the swords converged like a dragon roaring toward Wang Xiong.


    "Really connected, not even give a chance to breathe?" Yin water god exclaimed.


    "Why hasn''t wang Xiong died? Poof, why isn''t it dead? " Everyone screamed in horror.


    At the moment, everyone is looking at the land of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was no longer visible. He saw a huge tornado, a sword tornado, revolving around Wang Xiong in the center. The endless sword Qi exploded in the center like a whirlpool.


    Wang Xiong is in the center of the whirlpool, bearing the impact of hundreds of millions of sword Qi. Although you can''t see Wang Kai''s figure, it''s not hard to guess how terrible Wang Kai is facing.


    "He''s not dead yet? How can it be? Why isn''t it dead? " In front of the group of immortals to resist the aftershocks, startled and angry.


    That tornado like sword Gang scours, even the celestial beings are a burst of numbness, in which, how can Wang Xiong resist? Isn''t the Jiulong fire shield broken? This sword Gang, even his own immortal also dare not approach.


    "Wang Xiong, why are you still alive?" The master of Yinshui was cut by more than ten sword Gang, and his whole body was covered with blood and roared with anger.


    "Yinshui, Qinghe, Datong and Daxing? Break the covenant, four of you, and today is your retribution. " Wang Xiong''s voice came from the tornado like sword Gang storm.


    While the immortals were amazed at how Wang Xiong resisted it, they saw that the tornado like sword Gang storm suddenly rushed to the Yin Water God.


    "What? Is Wang Xiong moving? " Exclaimed the immortals.


    When Wang Xiong moved, the ten thousand sword storm was moving. In the sky, hundreds of millions of sword gang had condensed into ten sword Gang giant dragons. Around Jackie Chan, the tornado became more and more fierce and the explosion center became more and more intensive.


    At the moment, Wang Kai is the source of the disaster, that is the source of destruction, even the celestial beings dare not get close to the place, but at the moment he is approaching the God of Yin water.


    Yin Water God saw the rolling sword Gang attack, the whole person collapsed.


    What he was facing was just a free hundred sword gang. However, Wang Xiong came to face with thousands of ways, that is, ten thousand ways.


    Originally, it was equivalent to facing a hundred opponents of the same rank. He was at risk of being chopped at any time. Moreover, there were sword Gang all around. He could not escape from hiding. If he was careless, he would be killed by random sword. But in a flash, there were ten thousand opponents of the same rank, 100000? A million?


    "No, Wang Xiong, you can''t do this, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The holy master of Yinshui roared in despair.


    "Boom


    The master of Yinshui, together with his eye of heaven, was instantly crushed and cracked by hundreds of millions of sword gang. Only three heavenly seeds were caught in the middle of the tornado.


    In the sky, the sword Gang blows out again, and Wang Kai is more dangerous. The celestial beings see that all of them are running away, while Wang Xiong pounces on the holy master of Youqing river.


    "No ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "No ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "No ~ ~ ~"


    Three screams, Qinghe Shengzhu, Datong emperor, Daxing emperor, in the approach of Wang Xiong, all were slaughtered.


    There is no solution at all. Wherever Wang Kai goes, he will die.


    At this moment, there are still a lot of earth immortals and celestial immortals left. The immortals don''t want to kill Wang Xiong, but hide. Wang Xiong doesn''t know how to bear the sword storm. Now, whoever is caught will die.


    "Don''t come here, get out of here, don''t come here!" Wang Xiong runs to a group of immortals.


    Even the immortal also ran away in panic, because another group of sword Gang plundered. Around Wang Xiong''s Tornado storm, there were long Dragons of swords, just like the dragon of annihilation. The sound of the dragon''s chant and the sound of swords were the most frightening sounds in this great maze array.


    One by one by Wang Xiong pit death, one by one in the air by ten thousand sword lingchi, death is not tragic.


    Magic weapon? No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, what''s the use? What magic weapon can''t be turned into powder.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten Dixian are dead.


    And the sword Gang thunder robbery in the sky also came to the last batch. This time, hundreds of dragons came out at the same time and rushed to the bottom. The sword Qi all around was soaring. All the immortals suffered again.


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t die easily!" How many immortals roared in despair before they died. Why do you regret this.


    And in the middle of the sword Gang storm.


    Why can Wang Xiong block so many sword Gang? If it''s not, Wang Kai can''t stop it at all. It''s thanks to the meat mountain won by LAN Liyan that makes his Taiji yin-yang diagram reach three Zhangs.


    On the top of Wang Xiong''s head, there is a picture of Taiji Yin and Yang. In addition to dissolving all kinds of auras, there is also the use of strength.


    Taiji circle, four two dial a thousand jin, with the help of strength, round turn Ruyi. The sword Gang is fierce. However, under the rotation of the Taiji yin-yang diagram, the ferocious force is rotated out, which in turn reflects the strength back. With the Taiji yin-yang diagram, Wang Xiong forms an arc sword Gang group around him, while the external sword Gang is opposite.


    Therefore, in other people''s eyes, the sword Gang storm is a tornado, spinning, whistling and exploding.At this moment, Wang Xiong has pushed the Yin and Yang diagram of Tai Chi to the maximum. Although it only takes four or two to move the power of a thousand jin, what about the power of ten thousand jin? How about 100000 kg, 1 million kg and 100 million kg?


    Even if the Taiji Yin and Yang diagram is strong and horizontal, it has reached the limit at this moment, until the last batch of sword Qi washes down. The Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji has finally reached its extreme.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    At last, the yin-yang diagram of Taiji could not bear the vast force, and it broke. In an instant, it tore countless pieces.


    "Boom


    At the final moment of the collapse of the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji, all the swords burst in an instant, and the endless sword Gang exploded. Around the immortal, suddenly encountered a devastating blow.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Under a series of screams, the immortals were in great distress, with countless bloodstains on their bodies, while the living Dixian were covered with blood, showing their grief and indignation.


    "It''s over at last!" A Dixian said with tears in her eyes.


    "Wang, Wang Xiong...!" Suddenly a fairy exclaimed.


    However, in the center of all the sword Qi, there is a big pit. In the pit, a black and white air is just a fragment of the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji. Under the black and white air, Wang Xiong shows a trace of bitterness, and slowly sucks the black and white Qi into the zenith aperture.


    The Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji is broken, and the next curse of heaven can no longer be used. Wang Xiong sighed.


    "The evil, not dead? Why isn''t he dead? " A Dixian is sad from his heart.


    "Not dead? You don''t have any scars? How the hell did you survive the sword Gang robbery? "


    Living immortal, hate the whole body trembling, looking at that still alive Wang Kai, one by one showed the color of despair.


    What''s more, the void was filled with water vapor.


    "The third, the third One celestial being and one exciting spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 62

    The third round of heavenly punishment, for the water system!


    The dark clouds in the sky seem to mobilize the boundless power of the void heaven.


    The immortal''s face sank, and they knew it was not good, and they were far away from Wang Xiong, the God of plague.


    But this time, no one can escape, see, a loud noise in the dark clouds. Then, pouring water, pouring down, endless water, no flow to other places, as if there is a force of heaven, drowning everyone.


    "This is the water of the four seas. Has it all been brought here? So much? " Exclaimed one of the daffodils in the water.


    "The flood drowned everything. It seems that the water system is a disaster, but it''s not so good?" Another Dixian said blankly.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Outside the increase in water, the interior is still calm, while the group of immortals alert, while curious to see a black water ball in the water.


    The black water ball is the size of a watermelon. It seems that countless fish have filled the water. The group of immortals is unknown. Therefore, because the water is too calm, a Dixian unconsciously touches the black water ball with his finger.


    At the moment of touching, the black water ball suddenly trembled.


    "Boom


    The water ball exploded in an instant and turned into countless black lights. The huge explosive force, instantly will that Dixian arm burst, its body is a moment of blood and flesh, miserable.


    "Yin Lei? These are Yin thunder. Be careful


    "Yin thunder is not like thunder and lightning, but it is more insidious than positive thunder and lightning. It not only explodes the body, but also corrodes the soul. Be careful, if it is blown up, you will be paralyzed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the scream of the immortals, sure enough, the first one who was blown up was paralyzed, staring at his eyes and unable to move. He watched several more thunder blasts on his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In a blink of an eye, a Dixie exploded to death.


    At the same time, the terrible explosion, forming a wave, instantly triggered the surrounding other dark thunder explosion.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"


    Pull a hair and move the whole body, the whole bottom, all the Yin thunder followed the explosion.


    "Ah "Ah!"


    In the sound of a series of screams, the water formed a torrential storm, the water storm, flying sand and rocks, rolling with endless cold, whistling to the immortals.


    "Who touched Yin Lei just now? It''s killing us, ah


    "Master, help


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Screams unceasingly, the group immortal suddenly encounters the water Yin thunder''s explosion. The immortals were terrified, but it was Wang Xiong who suffered the most Yin thunder.


    The sky and earth covered with Yin thunder surged towards Wang Xiong, roaring like the first round of Yang thunder. Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar, Wang Kai immediately triggered the Dantian wheel. In an instant, Wang Xiong''s body began to change into a huge blood dragon with a length of 40 feet.


    Wind from tiger, cloud from dragon, dragon, born to have an instinctive control of water, whether the water of the river and sea, or the water of clouds, are in the control of the dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon twisted his body, and suddenly, the rolling water was moved by the blood dragon. At the same time, countless Yin thunder were swept away by the water driven by the blood dragon.


    There are too many thunder and blood dragons dare not relax for a moment. Every inch of the body is used to the extreme. Avoid and draw away the Yin thunder, so that the Yin thunder does not touch the body. At the same time, the blood dragon swims rapidly in the water. Avoid the pursuit of Yin thunder.


    However, the blood dragon is the protagonist of the robbery. Wherever the blood dragon goes, rolling Yin thunder will follow.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t come here, you don''t come here, ah!"


    "Asshole, don''t come to me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Boom!"


    Along the way, explosions continued, and Wang Kai barely avoided the first batch of Yin thunder.


    However, this is only the first batch. There are seven batches in this round. According to the examples of the first two rounds, Yin Lei changed.


    Previously, it was just a black light ball, but with the water came a super dragon chant. The blood dragon instantly saw that countless Yin thunder instantly turned into a black dragon, and a black dragon composed of pure Yin thunder went towards the blood dragon. The blood dragon is only 40 Zhang long, but the black dragon is 100 Zhang long.


    "Ang!"


    The black dragon roared and stopped the blood dragon in an instant.


    "Ang!" The blood dragon roared with astonishment. At this moment, there was no way but to manipulate countless floods to hit the black dragon.


    "Boom


    The black dragon and the blood dragon fiercely collided, and the huge explosion made the underwater storm more fierce, and the blood dragon suddenly encountered unprecedented pain.


    Yin thunder explodes. It is extremely powerful. The black dragon entangles the blood dragon and explodes. This is equivalent to thousands of Yin thunder exploding on the blood dragon.


    All of a sudden, the blood dragon screamed.If it wasn''t for the dragon shape to control the water, if it wasn''t for practicing the power of the real dragon, Wang Xiong would have been blown up. You know, even the earth immortals couldn''t stand the black dragon twisting and exploding. Even the celestial beings have to avoid the explosion.


    In the distance, the eight immortals and a group of earth immortals fled and cursed Wang Xiong all the time.


    At the moment, seeing Wang Xiong wrapped by black dragon Yin thunder, he immediately showed a color of great joy.


    "It''s finished. This time Wang Xiong is finished. Ha ha ha!"


    "Flesh? Wang Xiong, you don''t use magic weapon to resist the thunder with your body. You''re dead! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The group of immortals congratulated, and finally saw that Wang Xiong was dead, and the disaster was finally over.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A roaring dragon song.


    The black dragon was all blown up in an instant, and a blood dragon suddenly appeared from the center.


    "Bang!"


    The blood dragon fell to the bottom and looked at the sky with a little breath.


    "How can it be? How can the body of blood dragon block Yin thunder? I can''t stop the fairies. How could he be so powerful? " A crowd of Dixian exclaimed.


    "Blocked? Blocked? The flesh of blood dragon is comparable to the magic weapon of Dixian


    "How could there be such a strong body?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the immortals were in despair, but they didn''t know that Wang Kai''s eyes had become bloodshot. Just now his own body was almost broken.


    Almost, just a little bit, just now we have reached the limit of blood dragon''s body. If one more blood dragon, he will be miserable.


    "God, why is my robbery so overbearing? What evil have I done in my last life Wang Xiong was extremely depressed.


    I killed a lot in my last life, but I didn''t want to die so destructively. No way! But why?


    A black dragon almost broke his own body, but at this moment, ten black dragons are coagulated.


    "Ang, ang, ang, ang!" The dragons rush to the blood dragon.


    Wang Xiong showed a look of despair. Just now one of them was almost finished. Now ten?


    "I can''t kill you!" In the distance, the immortals drank and scolded.


    Wang Xiong was frightened and despairing in his heart. At the moment, hearing the curse of the immortals, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, if you are lonely, you should be buried with you. The current will move with you!" The blood dragon roared.


    "Hoo!"


    The blood dragon immediately manipulated the flood, let himself shoot into the distance quickly, and at the same time manipulated the flood to block the way of qunxi.


    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here, asshole, Wang Xiong, don''t come here!" Exclaimed a fairy.


    On that day, there were three Dixian beside the immortals, one by one, who were frightened and cracked.


    "If you want to harm the orphan, you should be buried with him and die!" The blood dragon roared.


    The blood dragon manipulated countless big water to block in front of him. At the same time, he hid behind the four immortals in an instant.


    "Wang Xiong, your uncle''s!"


    "Boom


    The explosion of ten dragons, a heavy blow to destroy the heaven and the earth, made the immortals in the distance suddenly excited.


    "Is Wang Xiong dead?" After the explosion, Qunxian''s heart beat wildly.


    However, the three immortals were all killed, and the immortal was protected. However, at the moment, his whole body was covered with blood and flesh, which was too miserable to see. The whole body of the blood dragon''s scales was blown open. It seemed that the keel of the blood dragon was twisted and deformed and collapsed on the ground.


    But the blood dragon isn''t dead? He''s not dead?


    At the moment, looking at you, Wang Xiong''s whole body is still weak, and he is very angry


    That day, the immortal wanted to attack Wang Xiong.


    But all of a sudden, there were twenty dragon chants in my ear, but another twenty black dragons were roaring.


    "What else?" That day, the fairy''s frightened face changed and he turned around and ran away.


    Ten Black Dragons almost killed themselves just now, but now there are twenty. Is it not their own way to stay?


    Forget it, Wang Xiong must have been killed by the 20 black dragons. Let him live and die.


    The immortals hide far away.


    The blood dragon, which was fractured and severely injured, stood up with strong support, but now the blood dragon has no much strength. The explosion just now basically made the flesh body useless. Would you like to have another batch of black dragons?


    "Hehe, did you plant here this time? Alone, alone, alone! " The blood dragon looked at the twenty black dragons and said sadly.


    But at this moment, the blood dragon body, that dragon tendon, suddenly out of a burst of pink energy into the blood dragon body, blood dragon body surface scale, visible to the naked eye in the rapid recovery.


    "Longjin? A fairy rope? The emperor who keeps my memory from reincarnation? Have been sucking the blood of people I killed? Giving me strength? " The blood dragon trembled slightly.


    However, at the moment when the Dragon tendons fed back the power, the dying blood dragon recovered in an instant. A new dragon scale was born, which made the blood dragon look more bright."I see. Is it you? Did you bring your father''s, my God''s punishment? I said, how can I attract God''s punishment? It''s you? Did you kill too many creatures before Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    However, the body recovered and rushed to the twenty black dragons.


    "Boom


    Under the big explosion, there were immortals in the distance who were affected by the explosion. However, when the immortals were looking forward to looking at Wang Xiong, they found that the blood dragon was even worse, its flesh and blood were blurred, and the injuries were more obvious. But, what kind of immortal is still alive?


    "When will this disaster come to an end?" A crowd of fairy cry out in despair.


    Another 30 black dragons rushed to the blood dragon, and the immortals shivered and hid again.


    And the Dragon tendon again gushed out a force, so that the blood dragon wound recovered.


    "Longjin, are you the blood that I gave you before feeding back? But it can''t enhance my strength. It can only make me recover to the peak. What''s the use of this? That day, one group of robbers is better than another. Sooner or later, I will be blown to death. Once I die, even if you let me recover, it will be over! " Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    "Boom


    Thirty Black Dragons exploded, causing great damage again. When they saw the bloody dragon like a pool of mud, they wanted to cry without tears.


    "It''s all mud, not dead yet? What''s not dead yet? " The immortals cried out in despair.


    Of course, the group of immortals did not dare to approach, because the sixth batch is already 50 black dragons.


    Longjin reinforces again and makes Wang Xiong recover as before.


    "Boom


    Under the terrible explosion. The immortals in the distance are also desperate. The blood dragon has become a pile of meat sauce, but it''s not dead yet?


    The last batch, a hundred black dragons, exploded again. This time, all the surrounding waters were destroyed.


    Group of immortals, immediately died, there are still eight immortals left, four with Tianyan Dixian forces are still alive. There are twelve fairies left.


    The third round of retribution is over. The water disappeared. But no one could laugh.


    "I knew that I would not provoke Wang Xiong''s madman!"


    "That disaster will die if we die, which will cause us heavy losses."


    "The elixir that Chi Bingzi promised is a fart. We are in great loss!"


    "It''s over at last!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of immortals a face mourning, long breath, but the next moment, a fairy face suddenly changed.


    "No, the clouds are still there? Wang Xiong is not dead yet? " That day the fairy exclaimed.


    "What?" The immortals shivered and looked into the distance.


    But I saw that the flood was gone, and a bloody figure was in a mud pit in the center of the desert.


    "Longjin, how can you feed back half of your strength this time? You''re out of power, too? What am I, then? " The blood dragon roared in surprise.


    However, there was a blood dragon in the mud pit, but the blood dragon was in a terrible condition. Its skin was raw and its bones all came out. It was extremely difficult to climb out of the mud pit. He was slow in action, as if any martial Saint could kill him.


    "Not dead yet? Is he really not dead? " The immortals resented.


    "He''s completely ruined in his flesh!" Said a fairy.


    "I don''t know how to survive. Even a martial saint can crush him to death, not to mention robbery!"


    "Then you go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The group of immortals saw that Wang Xiong was weak, but no one dared to go forward, because the fourth round of Tianbian was coming.


    "This flesh body, next, no matter what disaster, he will not want to live!" A fairy shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s useless. What''s the use? Is it possible to use the soul to resist the disaster? He''s just a martial saint Another fairy disdains to say.


    Just when the immortal disdained him, Wang Kai changed from a blood dragon to a human. The human shaped Wang Kai couldn''t move any more, but he saw that Wang Kai''s eyebrows trembled and a three Zhang white tiger emerged from Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    With the white tiger out, there is a round of sun floating behind the white tiger.


    White tiger eyebrow heart trembles, the flesh body that has been unable to move into white tiger eyebrow heart.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the tiger, a storm of souls rolled up on the ground and rushed to the immortals in the distance.


    "Is it really the soul?"


    "Tiger soul? The soul of the white tiger? This breath, this is the power of immortals


    "Immortal tiger soul? Are you kidding? Chibingzi, who was killed by a thousand knives, killed me! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gods roared with astonishment.


    Who said that Wang Xiong was only human? Is that the soul, the power of immortals? Mortal, your sister!On the one hand, they hate Wang Xiong, on the other hand, they hate chibingzi.


    The white tiger soul is stepping, coldly looking at the twelve immortals in front of him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fourth round of catastrophe is about to open. You can see the power of the three rounds just now. Gu also gives you a chance to convert your merits and sins, and immediately choose to submit to the king. I allow you to do meritorious deeds for the crimes committed against the Oriental Kingdom in the past few months. Is anyone willing to submit? " The white tiger looks at the immortals coldly.


    "You dream."


    "Are you kidding? I wish I could kill you!"


    "Wang Xiong, do you still want to subdue us? Dream


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were suddenly angry.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, you can''t be left. Just now, the body of solitary body is slow and can''t catch up with you. Now, the body of solitary soul is extremely fast. Welcome to the disaster!" The white tiger snorted coldly.


    In the cold hum, the white tiger pounced suddenly and rushed to the group of immortals at the speed of celestial beings. At the same time, the dark clouds once again aroused the power of heaven. The endless fireball, like a meteor shower, falls down. But with the white tiger to the group of immortals, the rolling meteor fireball, all rushed to the group of immortals.


    This time, the white tiger is so fast that even the immortals can''t avoid it.


    "Wang Xiong, your uncle''s!" The immortals ran away in panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 63

    The fourth round of heavenly punishment, fire is the heavenly punishment!


    When Wang Xiong''s white tiger moved, the three Zhang Dasha wheel behind his head was also closely followed. Like a small sun, the big Risha wheel bloomed a fierce sun fire, which was the basis of Wang Xiong''s crossing the fire disaster.


    When Wang Xiong rushed to the immortals, the fireball in the dark cloud had already poured down. Almost instantly, the rolling meteor shower of fireballs, the sky and earth will be covered in the rolling fire.


    Fire, the great fire, like a huge alchemy furnace, envelops everyone in the furnace and burns it.


    "Ah, what fire is so fierce?"


    "Samadhi fire, samadhi fire?"


    "No, fire in the heart of the earth!"


    "Fire of the sun!"


    "No, it''s all kinds of flames. Be careful, ah!"


    "The world is full of fire?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals fled in a burst of fright and anger. When hiding, they all unconsciously look at the white tiger soul.


    "Wang Xiong, he is not dying, white tiger soul? With the soul body against the sky fire, this is looking for death! The soul is a Yin thing, which cannot be burned by fire


    "What''s that fireball behind the white tiger''s head? With the tiger soul? "


    "He, he''s going to take me to the grave? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Exclaimed the immortals.


    But when Wang Kai rushed to a Dixian, the sky endless fireball, as if attracted by the general, the moment with the white tiger, toward a Dixian and go.


    White tiger soul, celestial spirit power, the speed is naturally faster than Dixian. Wang Xiong instantly pounces on a Dixian who uses Tianyan to protect himself. When the Dixian saw Wang Xiong come, his face suddenly changed. Because there are thousands of fireballs on top of Wang Xiong''s head. It pours down in an instant.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Ah, ah The Dixian escaped, but could not escape at all.


    "Boom!"


    The endless fireball instantly drowned Wang Kai and the Dixian together. Under the huge explosion, the flames instantly spread to all directions.


    Other immortals felt the terrible heat wave, and their eyelids leaped wildly. Wang Xiong was a source of explosion. Who rushed to and who was finished.


    The Dixian, needless to see, is dead, because its sky eye is also completely blown up. The most central place is like the center of the sun, and the desert below has been burned to the color of glass, crystal clear.


    "The sky fire is fierce. With so many fires burning, the soul will be destroyed completely!" A fairy sighed softly.


    The soul can''t stand the fire most. It''s still the sky fire with so many flames gathering, and there''s nowhere to escape. Wang Xiong''s disaster is completely annihilated by flying ash.


    "No, it''s still there?" The faces of the other fairies changed.


    Everyone looks at Wang Xiong.


    The white tiger was safe and sound, and the rolling flame was strangely sucked into the big sun Sha wheel.


    The big Risha wheel expanded instantly, from the previous three Zhang to ten Zhang.


    "What? Is the sky fire absorbed by the fireball Group fairy surprised way.


    White tiger soul is also a light breath, looking to the side of the big sun Sha wheel.


    "The skills I created in the past are really good. The sun is really fire, coming from the soul. The soul is a very Yin thing. The cathode generates Yang and is the sun. Sun zhenhuo, my dashasha wheel, is more than all kinds of sky fire. It can''t be refined in a short time, but it can be locked in the big sun Sha wheel! Sky fire? What about the sky fire A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Above the sky, the second batch of fire robberies rushed down. This time, as before, it turned into a huge fire dragon. The fire dragon dragged hundreds of millions of flames and rushed straight to the white tiger.


    The white tiger ignored and rushed to the next fairy.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, ah!"


    "Boom!"


    The second Dixian was blown to pieces, and the rolling fire was sucked in by the big Risha wheel again. The big Risha wheel suddenly rose to 30 Zhang, like a round of sun, floating in the air.


    "Fortunately, not long ago, I died in vain in the ghost land, which made the dashasha wheel strengthened countless times. Otherwise, I would not be able to help me prevent the disaster this time!" Wang Xiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    In the third group, ten fire dragons swooped down, and Wang Xiong once again killed a Dixian.


    Who let the fairy escape faster than the white tiger?


    "Boom!"


    Darisha wheel trapped the rolling fire dragon in it, which has reached 50 Zhang at the moment.


    The fourth batch, 20 fire dragons.


    The last one was killed in the pit by Wang Xiong. Da RI Sha wheel reached 80 Zhang.


    There are still eight immortals left. At the moment, looking at Wang Kai, his face changes greatly."Wang Xiong, you have enough, you have enough, don''t come here!" Eight immortals red eyes, panic at Wang Kai.


    But, where does Wang Xiong pay attention to them?


    The fifth batch, 30 fire dragons.


    "Boom


    When Wang Xiong pounced on a celestial being, the immortal also escaped quickly. He managed to burn all his clothes and hide. Of course, a large amount of fire poison entered the body, which was also painful. Da RI Sha wheel reached a hundred Zhang.


    The Sixth Batch, 50 fire dragons.


    Wang Xiong naturally picked a soft persimmon and rushed to the immortal who had just been injured.


    "No!"


    "Boom


    Fifty fire dragons left seven immortals shivering unconsciously. That day, the immortal didn''t escape after all and turned into fly ash.


    And the darisha wheel reached 150 Zhang.


    "Click


    At this moment, Dasha wheel suddenly burst out a tearing sound.


    As soon as Wang Kai looked up, sure enough, there was a crack with flames on the wheel. But the gap healed quickly.


    Darisha is about to reach its limit.


    Darisha wheel is not refining infinite sky fire, but trapping infinite sky fire in the center of darisha wheel. Nowadays, there are more and more sky fire, and it seems that it will not be able to hold on. Once the big day Sha wheel is completely opened, it will be a disaster for the white tiger.


    Wang Kai''s face was ugly for a while, because the last batch of the fourth round, the hundred dragons roared.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    A hundred fire dragons, like debt collectors, rush to Wang Xiong, and Wang Xiong''s heart is also a burst of despair.


    "Hold on, hold on!" White tiger bit teeth, the next moment, desperately to the weakest one of the celestial beings.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here, ah ~ ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom


    The last batch of fire of hundreds of dragons instantly melted a large area of desert and turned into a piece of glazed earth. But the second immortal did not escape from the hundred dragon fire and was completely annihilated.


    The remaining six immortals, look at the sky, a shiver, Jieyun still? Wang Xiong is not dead?


    The flame slowly dissipated, and the white tiger was still in the center, and the big sun Sha wheel on top of his head had reached 300 Zhang.


    "Click, click, click!"


    On the big Risha wheel, it seems that there are countless cracks, and a large number of sky fire and fire are gushing out, which is extremely hot. Inside, it is the most desperate sky fire of Tianxian, which seems to explode the sun at any time. The six immortals shiver and escape from the distance.


    Because the immortals felt that the 300 Zhang sun would explode at any time, and everything close to it would be destroyed.


    Wang Xiong also felt that today''s sun Sha wheel is like being torn out of countless pieces of cloth. The inside of the package is full of sky fire, which is just a little short of breaking the sun Sha wheel. Once broken, not to mention those immortals, their own spirit must be destroyed.


    "It''s close!" The white tiger soul looks frightened.


    This moment''s big sun Sha wheel, even can''t touch, one touch will explode! Even if you touch it, you''re done.


    The white tiger soul is very careful to release the flesh body covered with blood, so that the dashisha wheel is wrapped in the sky fire and collected into the eyebrow center. The space of the eyebrow center can temporarily store the darisha wheel.


    Darisha wheel was abandoned. Even Wang Xiong didn''t dare to use darisha wheel any more. As soon as he touched it, he would explode. Who dares to play?


    In a flash, the fourth round of scourge is over.


    The remaining six turned to the sky.


    Wang Xiong looked at the past, and the six immortals were suddenly excited.


    "Have you thought about it? It will be the fifth round of heavenly punishment. Would you like to surrender to your loneliness Wang Xiong looked at the six immortals coldly.


    Of these six, four of them are masters of powerful forces. They all have their own heavenly eyes, and they are all swallowing at the moment.


    "I, I, I!" A fairy looks afraid.


    "We submit to you, you will continue to rob later, don''t you ask us to be buried with you?" The other fairy was afraid.


    "You will not let him die. It depends on whether you want to! Come on, I don''t care about you when the fifth round of Nemesis arrives Wang Xiong called.


    The six immortals had a depressing burst of vomiting blood, which was what we asked of you.


    However, at this time, the six immortals did not hesitate.


    "I promise!"


    "I promise you won''t come here later!"


    "If you don''t come here, I''ll promise you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, who is worried about face? As long as we deceive Wang Xiong, later, when he is killed by the scourge, we will be free. Now promise, what is it?


    "Well, since you have agreed, give me all the seeds of heaven in the eye of heaven, all of them, quick!" Wang Xiong called."What? Do you want our heavenly eyes? "


    "No, no, no!"


    "How could it be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals immediately shook their heads, the eye of heaven is their treasure to avoid the curse of heaven, gave you, do you really yield to you? What will you do if you go back?


    At this moment, the sky dark clouds tremble, a burst of yellow light flash, the fifth round of the scourge is about to begin.


    "The seed of heaven is your chance to prove it. It will never come again if it is lost!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    One of the immortals had a convulsion on his face, and at last, he put out his hand.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the celestial eye flew to Wang Xiong.


    "Oriental king, my eye of heaven, take it! What''s more, I''ll give you all my luck. I hope you can keep your word! " The fairy cried that day.


    "Well, I remember you!" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    Suddenly, that day, the eye was suddenly sucked by the pupil of the sky eye floating on the top of the white tiger, and the celestial eye of the celestial being was inhaled among them.


    But the leaders of the other three forces did not want to.


    "Hide away and don''t hurt you later!" Wang Xiong called to the celestial being who had just been loyal.


    "Yes, this is my younger brother. We are willing to submit to the Oriental kingdom. Don''t hurt the king of the east by mistake!" That day, Xian immediately took another celestial being who did not have a heavenly eye to hide aside.


    The two immortals put all their eggs in one basket. The remaining four immortals have not agreed. Obviously, the promise of allegiance was just a deliberate excuse.


    "Boom


    In the dark clouds, suddenly rolling black yellow gas, falling down, xuanhuang gas, from the sky, seems nothing, but everyone is attentive to wait, because everyone knows that this is the fifth round of heaven''s punishment.


    The fifth round of heaven''s punishment, the earth God''s punishment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 64

    The fifth round of heaven''s punishment, the earth God''s punishment!


    The dark yellow air fell from the sky, seemingly hazy and light. But when it fell on a celestial being, his face changed that day, and the earth suddenly stepped on a big hole.


    "What a heavy thing!" That day the fairy exclaimed.


    Then, just fell on the body of the dark yellow gas, suddenly turned into a mountain general, buried the immortal that day.


    "The air of the dark yellow earth is as heavy as a mountain? Turn it into soil and tamp it like a mountain Another fairy''s face changed.


    "Boom That day, the immortal struggled out of a mountain.


    It''s just a big mountain, but it can''t bury the immortals. However, the dark and yellow gas keeps coming, just like one mountain after another. It''s like the whole sky is falling on the mountain.


    When the mountain falls, it suddenly becomes very strong.


    "Boom


    A handful of dark yellow gas fell on a celestial being, and the injured fairy vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the most dangerous thing is still Wang Kai. Even if Wang Kai runs to a celestial being, the dark yellow air around him is still pressing on him.


    Tianxian is just a few wisps, but Wang Xiong''s head is thousands of strands. The moment of pressing down, just like thousands of mountains pressing down, is boundless.


    "Don''t come here!" Exclaimed a fairy.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the place was submerged by numerous rocks and rocks, and the dark yellow gas was accumulating continuously. There was more and more heavy and solid.


    "Poof!"


    Under the thousands of mountains, the oppressed celestial being suddenly smashed to pieces and blood overflowed.


    However, Wang Xiong is now the soul of the white tiger, which can be real or virtual. Empty is through the mountain through the soil, suddenly from the myriad of earth and stone penetration, the earth rock is still, white tiger is jumping out.


    Of course, when the soul came out of the earth, it still consumed some soul power. In a flash, the white tiger''s soul became a little dimmer.


    "Soul body, yes, use soul body to avoid earth rock, quick!" All of a sudden, the immortals were happy, learning from the appearance of white tigers, to avoid the rolling dark yellow gas with their souls.


    Around the dark yellow gas chasing the white tiger, white tiger to the celestial side.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a series of oppression, in a twinkling of an eye, the immortal, whose bones were broken and fleeing with his soul loaded with flesh, was suddenly hit by thousands of mountains.


    The spirit of white tiger is consumed, and so is the spirit of immortal that day.


    "Wang Xiong, what''s the use of chasing me? You are the soul of the immortal, so am I That day, the immortal spirit body escaped and roared.


    "Then try whose soul is purer." White tiger laughs.


    While talking, the sky suddenly made a huge noise, but saw countless black and yellow gas condensed into a black yellow dragon, a roar, diving toward the white tiger.


    "You madman That day, the immortal soul body was frightened.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    The xuanhuang dragon crashed down, forming the heaviness of the mountain and the concentration of the earth and stone, which made the spirit of that day shake violently.


    That day, before the soul collapsed, the immortal released the sky eye and wanted to protect himself. However, it was too late. In an instant, the soul was decomposed into the earth and stone.


    Overhead, Wang Xiong''s eye suddenly sucked at that day''s eye and absorbed the seeds of the heavenly way.


    It seems that the dark yellow Qi is not as violent as the previous heavenly punishment. However, it is much more terrifying than the previous one. If the body is a physical body, it can be crushed into foam in an instant. Even if the soul is a virtual body, it will be washed away by the vast and dense entity, and it will be consumed in an instant.


    Under a black and yellow dragon, the white tiger''s soul suddenly became dim and numerous, and now some weak rushed out. The dragon of xuanhuang is more powerful than ordinary xuanhuang in killing the soul.


    "My white tiger soul, however, has been refined by the real fire of the sun to remove all impurities, which is not dyed. Your soul is not pure as mine. Your soul is full of impurities. It is also an immortal. You can''t stand the washing of the black and yellow dragon. Ha ha ha!" White tiger a laugh, the moment to another fairy.


    "Ang!" Ten black and yellow dragons swooped down.


    The immortal with the body in the distance suddenly changed his face: "don''t come here, Wang Xiong. I''ll give you all my seeds of heaven!"


    "It''s late now! What''s more, I''ll take your own seed! " The white tiger drank.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the second celestial being was washed away by ten black and yellow dragons.


    Xuanhuang dragon is not a soul comparable at all. The seeds of the second celestial being are also absorbed by Wang Xiong''s eye.


    White tiger once again dim countless, now only half of the previous solid.


    Without hesitation, the white tiger rushed to the third fairy again.


    "Wang Xiong, I don''t believe it. You tiger soul is invincible! Cut That day, the immortal''s eyes glared and a sword fell.


    That day, there is no soul out of the body. At the moment, the whole body is facing Wang Xiong''s twenty xuanhuang dragons in the form of flesh. The sky eye on the top of his head is shining and rolling to defend the xuanhuang dragon. With a sword, he wants to kill Wang Xiong."Hum!" White tiger a cold hum, did not care at all.


    Because, although that sword can hurt the white tiger soul, it is much smaller than the dark yellow Qi. Even if you let a sword pierce the white tiger soul body, how about it?


    "Boom


    The sword was smashed by xuanhuang dragon in an instant. Xuanhuang dragon followed the white tiger to rush to Tiantian immortal, who resisted with magic weapon, body and eye of heaven.


    "Boom


    In an instant, that day, the fairy was crushed to pieces. The power of xuanhuang dragon is much more terrifying than the previous dragon of sword Qi, the dragon of Yin thunder and the dragon of sky fire. Under great power, it is incomparable.


    "Bang!"


    The white tiger fell to the ground. At the moment, the white light on the white tiger almost disappeared. The white tiger became transparent. Similarly, the white tiger was weak and could not run.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    Another 30 black and yellow dragons swooped down, and Wang Kai ran to the last enemy celestial being.


    "Don''t come here. I want to be loyal to you, but I don''t have the eye of heaven. That''s my elder martial brother''s, i! Ah, ah


    The last fairy is crushed by the dragon of xuanhuang.


    The white tiger fell into the distance, now some of the weak can not see, at the moment, no longer present the original power, embarrassed only a shadow.


    "Ang! Ang! "I''m proud of you."


    Fifty black and yellow dragons fell from the sky. White tiger soul weak look at two immortals not far away, that one look, let the last two fairy face a change.


    "King of the Orient, our elder martial brother has already submitted to you, and also gave you the eye of heaven. We...!" The two immortals shivered.


    Just now, they were watching all the other immortals killed. At this moment, if Wang Xiong ran to himself again, he would be doomed.


    "Gu knows, Gu just reminds you that he will let you go because he accepted your submission. Otherwise, the immortals just now will be your fate. If you still have resentment..." White tiger looks at them.


    "King, don''t worry, we don''t complain, don''t worry, we don''t complain!"


    "King, it''s not good for us to recruit more than twelve immortals, but it''s not good for us to recruit more than two immortals."


    "King, don''t worry, we are absolutely loyal!"


    The two of them are competing for the oath.


    Wang Xiong didn''t rush to the two men and let the 50 black and yellow dragons submerge him instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Two immortals in the distance wiped their brows with cold sweat.


    See, that stone, white tiger soul again through, but at this moment, white tiger soul has been transparent almost invisible. The white tiger''s soul is extremely tired. At the moment, the soul power seems to be broken at any time.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    In the last batch, a hundred dragons roared and drowned the white tiger soul in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The earth and stone are full of earth and stone. It seems that hundreds of millions of high mountains have fallen all over the earth. The two immortals hide in the corner. They are extremely loose earth and stone. Although they have heavy damage, they can still bear it. The central white tiger is located in the mountains and rocks are all solid and firm, which can grind the soul and dispel the spirit, which makes the city of people tremble.


    "Finished?" A fairy said in horror.


    "The hijacking cloud has not dispersed, the big and the king have crossed over!" Another fairy frightened way.


    We can see that the fifth round of Tianbian is over, and the rolling rocks instantly turn into dark yellow gas and slowly dissipate. The white tiger soul in the center is exposed.


    The white tiger soul is so transparent that it seems to disintegrate at any time. In addition to Wang Xiong''s consciousness, the white tiger soul is already weak as a mortal without cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    The flesh body of the eyebrow heart comes out, and the weak white tiger soul enters the brow heart of the flesh body.


    "What a tragedy Wang Xiong showed a trace of bitterness.


    Tiger soul also abandoned, now, what can I do?


    Wang Xiong leaned on a big stone which did not dissipate. The whole body is injured, and the flesh is still bloody and fleshy. It seems that he can''t move and fear.


    At the moment, Wang Kai is on the verge of weakness.


    The two Fairies in the distance looked at each other.


    "Elder martial brother!" One of the fairies gave a wink.


    Another fairy frowned and shook his head, as if to wait for the next round of punishment.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, Jieyun once again absorbed the power of the green heaven.


    The sixth round of heaven''s punishment is the wooden punishment.


    Although it was difficult for Wang Xiong to act, he did not dare to hesitate. In front of him, the eight grade heavenly eye was floating, and there were 140 seeds of heaven.


    "It''s so much!" There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Eye of heaven? Sure enough, he''s not at the end of his rope! " That day, elder martial brother Xian, I was glad to be steady.One hundred and forty heavenly seeds are the power of Qipin Tianyan.


    However, Wang Kai did not absorb all of them, but at this moment, the seeds of heaven gushed out from the eye of heaven.


    "Your Majesty, the scourge will come again. The more seeds of heaven, the greater the power. You are...!" Asked another fairy.


    "Are you worried about solitude? Ha ha, no matter true or false, I thank you all. Today, loneliness makes you lose a lot, but it''s what you ask for. Just look at it with ease! Follow the lonely, lonely will not let you wait for disappointment Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    One hundred and forty seeds of heaven''s way, and 108 of them were ejected. In the eye of heaven, there are only 32 left. With "all one" pupils, there are only 33 pupils.


    Below nine, it''s Jiupin Tianyan.


    From nine to thirty-six, it''s just eight grade Tianyan.


    More than 36 are seven grade Tianyan.


    Now, from seven grades to eight grades, it seems that the power has been weakened countless times. However, only Wang Xiong knows that the power is not only reduced, but also enhanced.


    It''s not that seven grades are inferior to eight grades, but that Wang Xiong''s heavenly eye is incomparably pure at the moment. It''s all the seeds of heaven. At the moment, the eye of the sky is shining with enchanting green light.


    "I have thirty-three seeds of heaven? Although several are repeated, there are 24 different ones. Ha ha ha, this baikuangdizhou is really my lucky land! " There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    You know, in the previous life, Wang Xiong''s eye of heaven, no matter which vein, did not have more than 20 seeds of the same vein. But now, there are 24 of them, and all of them are headed by one.


    At the moment, the sky eye is shining with green light. At the same time, the sea of air transportation in Lingxiao city suddenly vibrates, as if it is rolling and surging.


    "King, be careful, the curse is coming!" Cried a fairy.


    You can see that in the rolling clouds, suddenly, a huge blue light fell down.


    When the blue light falls, a trail of black vines, like thousands of poisonous snakes, dive down toward the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand vines come out together, just like ten thousand arrows. The dense black rattan makes the faces of two immortals in the distance change.


    "The sixth round of heaven''s punishment, wooden heavenly punishment?" Wang Kai leans on the ground, his eyes squint at the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 65

    Ten thousand black vines, like a poisonous snake with ten thousand arrows, rush to the bottom in an instant!


    One went straight to one of the immortals. The fairy''s face changed that day, and he immediately cut off with a sword.


    "Boom


    A sword split a black vine in an instant, but the split was not destroyed. The two halves of the black vine twined around the sword and grew rapidly along the sword. In a flash, it grew up on the immortal''s arm.


    "Ah


    That day, the immortal screamed, but the palm of his hand was penetrated by the black rattan. The black vine followed the blood light and went to the heart veins.


    "No!"


    "Boom


    Next to another celestial being clapped on its back with one hand, the black vine in its blood vessel was forced out.


    "Get out of the way!" Another fairy pulled him away.


    Two people are also scared by the black rattan, this is the wood Department of heaven? Just now a black vine was so terrible. What about all the thousands of black rattan that rushed to Wang Xiong?


    The two immortals dodged and looked at Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s body was badly hurt, and he could not move. However, there was his eye in front of him.


    When thousands of black vines rush to Wang Xiong, Wang Kai''s eyes are cold, but he can see that Wang Xiong''s sky eyes are suddenly blue. The power of rolling Qi comes from Lingxiao city. Suddenly, Tianyan mobilizes the power of Tiandao and emits bursts of blue light.


    "Boom


    At the foot of Wang Kai''s feet, there was a roar, and then endless black vines soared to the sky.


    "What? Like the black vine of the scourge? " Two immortals in the distance suddenly changed their faces.


    Almost the same black rattan, like thousands of poisonous snakes in general, meet the thousands of poisonous snakes and rattan in the sky.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the sky, the black rattan and the black vine fiercely collide and rise, like two sides of snake like army, in the rapid and fierce bite.


    For a moment, even if Wang Xiong was paralyzed on the ground, he was not afraid of being washed by the black vine.


    In the distance, the eyelids of the two immortals jumped wildly.


    "Elder martial brother, is Wang Xiong''s eye so powerful? Did he keep it for now? " A fairy startled.


    "No, Wang Kai has got a lot of seeds of heaven, so he can exert his power like this!"


    "But even if he gets the seeds of the heavenly way, doesn''t he need refining?"


    "I don''t know how he refined it in a short time, but I don''t think it will last long."


    "Why?"


    "Because Qi Yun, such a fierce black rattan, definitely needs to mobilize a lot of the power of heaven. Correspondingly, it should consume a lot of Qi Yun. The Qiyun of Lingxiao city should not last long enough."


    The two immortals watched from afar.


    In the distance, after the first batch of Hedysarum nigrum finished, the second batch naturally arrived.


    "Ang!"


    In the blue light of the sky, a huge green dragon with thousands of black vines rushed towards Wang Xiong.


    "Dragon again? Is the dragon spirit of baikuangdizhou so vigorous? Is every scourge a dragon? Dragon shape? It takes a lot of air transport to consume! " Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    However, at this moment, one tenth of Lingxiao city''s luck suddenly poured into Wang Xiong''s Tianyan.


    In the eye of heaven, all the seeds of the heavenly way rotate rapidly.


    "Ang!"


    From under the earth, suddenly also a dragon chant, a green dragon suddenly soared to the sky, and the sky down the green dragon about the size.


    "Boom


    The two dragons collide in the void, exploding hundreds of millions of vines in mid air and rushing to the four sides.


    In the distance, the two immortals shivered. They were very glad that they had chosen to surrender to Wang Kai. Maybe they were not willing to do so before. But now they can see that the sky is dangerous and there is no resentment.


    The second batch is over, and the third one. Ten green dragons are coming.


    A resentment flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes, and all the good fortune of Lingxiao city suddenly poured in. The rolling Qi rushed into the eye of heaven, and immediately mobilized the vast power of the Tao of heaven.


    "Ang"


    under the earth, it broke through the earth again, and ten green dragons soared to the sky.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Under a huge collision, the sky is full of exploding vines and black snakes.


    "Wang Xiong is about to finish. The amount of luck just now should have consumed all the energy in Lingxiao city. Without it, how can Wang Xiong mobilize his heavenly eye?"


    "No, you are wrong. Wang Xiong still has good luck, and a lot of it!"


    "What?"


    "Have you forgotten? Because brother chose to be loyal to Wang Xiong just now, all of my clan''s Qi luck has poured into Lingxiao city. Moreover, the other eleven power masters have all been destroyed. Although they were destroyed by the scourge of heaven, it is also because of Wang Xiong. Although it is not as good as Wang Xiong to go directly to their ancestral home to collect it, the luck of the twelve forces will still flow to Lingxiao city. Even if there is a lot of loss on the way, the luck of the twelve forces is better than that of him There are so many more in Xiaocheng! " Said another fairy.


    Sure enough, when countless officials in Lingxiao city were in a hurry, they saw the countless air transport in the East emerging like rivers converging into the sea, and then rushed into the Dayan lost track array surrounded by white fog not far away."Ang!"


    Twenty green dragons swooped down in the sky, and when Wang Kai waved, twenty green dragons broke through the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Thirty green dragons swooped down in the sky, and when Wang Kai waved, they broke through the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Fifty green dragons swooped down in the sky, and when Wang Kai waved, they broke through the ground.


    The whole Baizi desert is now filled with countless vines. The huge green dragon collision, even if separated by the maze array, the outside world can hear the thunderous sound, and countless people all show the color of horror. The four sides feel that the scourge is huge, and the strong people who come to investigate are also shocked.


    At this moment, Lingxiao city''s luck is going to bottom again. Zhang Ru and others in the city were anxious.


    Within the maze array, the sixth round, the seventh batch of heavenly demons landed.


    "Ang, ang, ang...!"


    Hundreds of green dragons are coming.


    "Up Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Ang, ang, ang......!"


    In an instant, 81 green dragons soared to the sky to meet the hundreds of dragons in the sky.


    "No, I''ve run out of gas?" A fairy''s face changed.


    Heaven''s punishment is a hundred green dragons. All of Wang Xiong''s Qi Yun only condenses 81 green dragons? There are 19 more. If they rush to Wang Kai, he will be finished.


    But Wang Kai did not feel nervous, but once again urged the eye of heaven without Qi.


    "Seed of heaven, burn!" Wang Xiong yelled.


    But see, in the eye of heaven, there are nine seeds of heaven, suddenly seem to burn up, this burning, suddenly formed a towering flame. This flame, instead of Qi, instantly let the eye of heaven bloom a dazzling blue light.


    "Boom!"


    Another 20 green dragons came out of the earth and soared to the sky.


    "Boom In the sky, there are more dragons in the sky.


    In the distance, the two worlds were in a daze.


    "Is that ok? Elder martial brother, can the seeds of heaven replace Qi


    "I don''t know, but Wang Xiong has a better understanding of the eye of heaven than I do!"


    When the two immortals were at a loss, the dragons in the sky roared and finally came to an end. In the roar, wanteng explodes. The green dragon suddenly all collapsed, countless vines scattered on the earth, also slowly into fly ash disappeared.


    "The sixth round of the scourge is finally over!" Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    At this moment, even if it is the eye of heaven, it is useless.


    In the distance, the two immortals looked at Wang Kai''s tragedy, and their looks were complicated.


    "Elder martial brother, we will submit to him?" A fairy is not willing to say.


    Because at the moment, there is still a chance. Wang Xiong has reached the end of his rope. But the other fairy didn''t want to take risks. He shook his head.


    "Although Wang Xiong''s accomplishments are not as good as ours, the strength, as you can see, is not buried in his hands!"


    "But you used to be the Lord of holy land, so you are willing to..."


    "Lord of the holy land? Hehe, our position was excluded by various forces, especially those in the Shengdan alliance, but they took us as fat meat and wanted to swallow it up early. Why didn''t Dan Shenzi accept us as allies at the beginning, not to feed his group of affiliated forces with us? I would rather be eaten by Wang Xiong than by Dan Shenzi! "


    "But...!"


    "This game, we have lost!"


    "Alas


    When the two immortals sighed, Wang Xiong was going to meet the last round of the heavenly punishment.


    Wang Xiong is at the end of his tether, but he is not nervous at the moment, because the disaster is over. The first six rounds of the disaster are a test of the robbers, and in the seventh round, they are gifts to the robbers. This day''s punishment is over.


    "Hum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Sure enough, under the seventh round of punishment, the sky suddenly burst out thousands of rays, as if in celebration of the looters.


    Suddenly, a rainbow light column like thunder and lightning rushed down.


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning strike Wang Xiong, and instantly submerge him.


    "Ah Wang Xiong suddenly made a painful sound.


    Even if it''s a gift from heaven, Wang Kai''s weak body can''t bear it at the moment. In the rainbow light column, there seems to be boundless benefits pouring into Wang Xiong''s body. But there are so many big benefits on this day that Wang Kai''s body will be torn and exploded.


    "I was the first to die from a gift?" Wang Xiong suddenly showed a gloomy and unwilling look.


    It''s a good time to have a hard time. When I get the harvest, I''m stuck?


    When Wang Xiong was depressed, he suddenly thought that he still had a baby.


    Opening his mouth, Wang Xiong swallowed one of the "Shengxian pills" given by blue Liyan.


    Sheng Xian Dan can help Wu Sheng survive the robbery. However, it''s just an ordinary martial saint. For Wang Xiong''s punishment, it''s not enough. LAN Liyan tries his best to improve the immortal elixir. However, in order to comfort LAN Liyan, Wang Xiong doesn''t say anything.But now, Wang Xiongcai found that thanks to blue Liyan''s Shengxian pill, although it can''t help ferry robbery, it can stabilize the tragic body.


    "It''s close!" With a ascending elixir in his abdomen, Wang Xiong felt that his body was much better.


    He did not dare to hesitate, and supported his body with the ascending elixir. Wang Xiong poured all the first gifts into the eye of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the skyline of Tianyan was suddenly broken, and then a round of colorful skyline appeared. Then, countless rainbow forces poured into the pupil, that is, the seeds of "all one".


    "Hum!"


    The color was bright, and a little surprise flashed in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    "This is to erase all the marks of Daohua given by Wu yuanzun and transform into a congenital eye? In this way, even if the real God Wuyuan Zun of the sky eye was given, he could no longer control me? From then on, I will never have to supply him with the fortune I have received? " Wang Xiong was happy on his face.


    The change of the eye of heaven was still the second, but the pupil of the eye was trembling slightly, as if some kind of bud was about to grow.


    "Is daozhong beginning to grow? This first batch of gifts can actually make daozhong blossom in half a step A surprise flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The sky eye trembles slightly, seems incomparably enjoys the change at the moment in general.


    The first batch of gifts has been used up, and Tianyan seems not satisfied, waiting for the second batch of gifts.


    "With another batch of gifts, won''t daozhong blossom completely? No, it''s a process of enlightenment. I haven''t had time to realize the wonder of both. I don''t need it to help me grow up. What''s more, the magic of this gift can''t be wasted! " There was a glimmer of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong''s eye suddenly disappeared.


    And the sky, the second batch of gifts, such as the Changhong version, poured into Wang Xiong''s body again.


    Wang Xiong swallowed a Shengxian pill again. Hold on to the body and send this rolling gift straight to the top of the sky.


    The zenith hole, the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji has collapsed, leaving only black and white chaotic gas. Wang Xiong recited the skill in his heart and let the endless gifts flow in.


    "Hoo!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the black-and-white gas quickly and regularly rotated. Then it gradually turned into the original three Zhang Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram.


    However, the gift did not end. The three Zhang Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram quickly shrunk, and soon it became one Zhang in size. At this moment, the Taiji yin-yang diagram became more solid, and Wang Xiong felt a very peaceful breath from it.


    "Smaller? But is there a delicate balance in this peaceful atmosphere? Than when the third Zhang big, seemingly strong, not a little bit, like a metamorphosis? transformation? Is...! " Wang Xiong''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    "Hum!"


    When the consumption of the second batch of gifts is over, the diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang is spinning on its own, absorbing the rolling aura between heaven and earth.


    "Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram? I remember, there was a record in this skill. Now, is this state a postnatal anti congenital? Yin Yang diagram of congenital Taiji? It is the most perfect shape. Although it is not powerful today, it is the most balanced and perfect state. The congenital state is the most precious treasure. The congenital yin-yang diagram of Taiji is also called "Taiji diagram." Wang Xiong''s heart beat violently.


    Tai Chi diagram? In his previous life, Wang Xiong got the master of Taiji Yin Yang diagram, and no one could be anti innate. It turns out that this is the need to cross the scourge, so it is.


    "Tai Chi, Tai Chi? Ha ha ha Wang Xiong laughed excitedly.


    The transformation of the eye of heaven has been a surprise to me. I can''t imagine that the yin-yang diagram of Taiji can also be transformed into a Tai Chi diagram.


    "Hum!"


    The third batch of gifts immediately rushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know what the power of the gift was, the legendary power of creation? Or the legendary power of Hongmeng? Or the legendary power of chaos? Wang Xiong only knew that the power of this gift can change himself completely.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the third batch of gifts were rushed to the eyebrow and heart, and went straight to the Dasha wheel when Wang Xiong swallowed another ascending elixir.


    Darisha wheel, like a rag at the moment, envelops the endless sky fire inside. When the third batch of gifts poured in.


    "Hum!"


    However, we can see that the big day Sha wheel is recovering rapidly, and the internal fire is also condensed in the power of gift.


    "Hum!"


    The extremely huge Dasha wheel recovered in an instant. After the wrapped Tianhuo was compressed, it seemed that it was integrated with the darisha wheel, and the gift power rolled into the compressed sky fire. That day, the fire was compressed to the extreme. Under the power of gift, it was slowly deformed and turned into a very small young bird. A young bird has three feet.


    At the end of the third batch of gifts, the chick''s three feet of golden crow seemed to live in general, and opened its mouth to cry.


    "Wow


    The three legged golden crow chicks screamed, as if swallowing a lot of sun fire.


    Sanzujinwu and darisha wheel are one body. At this moment, darisha wheel nourishes SANZU Jinwu with its own sun fire. It was swallowed up by three feet of Jinwu, which made it dim and small.Wang Xiong stares at this scene.


    "Isn''t this third gift coming to harm me? These three feet of gold? What species? Why haven''t you seen it before? And consume my sun, fire? It took me a lot of effort to get such a little sun. He won''t eat it up for me, will he? " Wang Xiong looked at the three foot golden crows in the big sun Sha wheel with anger.


    After a while, Wang Kai smiles bitterly. Fortunately, the three legged golden crows have no consciousness, or in other words, they are a part of their own consciousness. If you move your mind, you can control the three feet of golden crowns. Wang Xiong asked them not to eat them, but they did not move.


    But even so, the three Zhang big big big day Sha wheel, now only one Zhang big.


    Wang Xiong was depressed for a while: "well, let''s be an incarnation. Oh! I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 66

    The change of Da RI Sha wheel made Wang Xiong very confused. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. At the moment, the light of the fourth batch of gifts came directly to Wang Xiong!


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiong quickly swallowed another ascending elixir.


    These gifts were led by Wang Xiong to the white tiger.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the gift poured into the weak and transparent white tiger. Suddenly, it seemed that thousands of soul power came out of thin air. In an instant, it restored the white tiger''s strength as before.


    However, the power of gift is too great to restore the tiger''s soul, which is nothing at all. The rolling force rushes into the tiger soul, as if to burst the tiger soul. What''s more, Shengxian pill is just to strengthen the body, which is useless for the soul.


    "The tiger soul can''t bear it?" Wang Xiong''s eyes turned red and depressed.


    If the tiger soul is blown up, then his consciousness will be completely lost.


    "Enlightenment? Yes, those who have survived the natural calamity can open up the throat orifices Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    Throat orifices are opened by the power of the soul. When the soul is strong to a certain extent, it can be opened. Before Wang Xiongdu''s robbery, the powerful soul power can be opened, but it has not been opened, because Wang Xiong does not have any powerful throat orifices.


    Ten birds in the forest, it is better to have one bird in the hand. If you open your throat, you can''t make great achievements. Why waste your energy? Wang Xiong was not going to open his throat. But, at the moment, it is imperative.


    "Roar!" The rising white tiger, a roar. Straight down the middle vein to Wang Xiong''s throat.


    "Go Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s throat suddenly made a loud noise, as if a world had been opened up.


    Great power, instantly opened the throat orifices, white tiger soul in the throat orifices, has been able to vent the power of the gift.


    "Boom


    In the throat orifices, with the white tiger as the center, hundreds of millions of soul storms broke out in an instant. The storm swept and whirled in all directions, as if the throat orifices were blown open at any time.


    The white tiger glared with horror.


    The soul storm, the white tiger has done a lot, but never so much, ah, so many soul storms, if not suppressed by the white tiger, once swept away, can instantly tear up Wang Kai''s body.


    "What is this gift? So much power? " The white tiger''s soul is gloomy.


    "Hum!"


    The rolling soul storm slowly shrinks into a cyclone ball under the compression of the white tiger. The white tiger steps on the cyclone ball and dare not move for a moment, because as long as the white tiger moves, the cyclone ball will explode. Once it explodes, it is equivalent to self explosion.


    Wang Xiong was extremely depressed: "I, the tiger soul, can''t move? This gift does not make my tiger soul hatch here


    The tiger soul did not dare to leave. Only depressed in the throat, step on the cyclone ball, control the cyclone ball does not collapse.


    "Well, the tiger soul can''t move for a while, unless we find a powerful throat magic, and refine this gift power and soul storm into a magic weapon of throat wheel." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    Dasha wheel has more than three feet of golden crow to eat the real fire of the sun, and the tiger soul is dragged by a batch of gifts and can''t move.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    No matter how worried Wang Xiong was, the fifth batch of gifts came.


    Wang Xiong quickly swallowed a Shengxian pill again.


    "Boom


    The power of the gift was led by Wang Xiong to the blood dragon in Dantian.


    The skill of the real dragon map was originally supposed to be a black real dragon, but somehow it turned into a blood dragon. When the blood dragon reached its limit, it needed to be transformed by the natural calamity before it could grow stronger again.


    At this moment, the power of gift rolling, in the transformation of the blood dragon, instantly package the blood dragon.


    "Ang!"


    The blood dragon roared, and then was infused with the power of the rolling gift, and the earth shaking changes took place in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    However, he saw that the top of the blood dragon was suddenly stripped of a rune by the force of gift, and gradually floated on the top of the blood dragon, as if in a struggle, rushing to the blood dragon in the struggle, but was forced to crush by the force of gift.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    The rune even uttered an unwilling shrill voice.


    "Is this Wang Kai''s face changed.


    However, we can see that the rune is constantly changing, and even slowly turning into a "white" character.


    "Bang!"


    "White" characters were crushed into pieces in an instant.


    "Is this the trap in the real dragon? In those years, I didn''t find out that there was such a huge hidden danger in practicing the real dragon painting? Is this the rune left by the baikuang emperor on purpose? I will take it away from me when I become very strong in practice Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Fortunately, there is the power of gift, otherwise, such a big hidden danger is not even known.


    Wang Xiong was very lucky. In his previous life, he was very good at cultivating his soul. He was not good at the cultivation of Dantian Zhenyuan, so he was almost cheated."Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a melancholy cold hum.


    Fortunately, the hidden danger has been eliminated. However, after receiving the gift, the blood dragon was infinitely smaller, and now it is only one Zhang.


    In terms of the strength of the blood dragon, it has not increased. It is still so powerful, but it feels different.


    Before the robbery, a million real yuan was in his body, which made the blood dragon panic, as if it burst at any time. But now, the power of this immortal yuan is still so much, compressed countless times, not only no swelling, but also a sense of hunger. It''s like you need endless energy to fill it.


    "Xianyuan? The grade of Xianyuan seems to have been obtained only after the second natural calamity? " Wang Xiong widened his eyes.


    In his previous life, although Wang Xiong was not good at Dantian orifices, he also practiced Zhenyuan. After each transformation of Tianjie, he purified Zhenyuan countless times, making it more pure, more refined and able to contain more power.


    But now, the power of gift actually makes Zhenyuan survive two natural calamities? In this way, the potential will be terrifying.


    On the top of the head, the Tai Chi diagram suddenly sucked and turned, and the aura swept in from all directions. All the immortals killed by Wang Xiong, Xianyuan collapsed, and they were all pulled over by an inexplicable force. The refining speed of the Tai Chi diagram is faster and more perfect than that of the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    The refined Xianyuan rushed to the blood dragon.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon roared with excitement, as if he had been hungry for a long time. He quickly swallowed up and rolled new Xianyuan to quickly fill the blood dragon''s body.


    "Hulonglong!"


    The body of the blood dragon rose rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it reached two feet in size. Two Zhangs is a level, a shudder.


    "Bang!"


    It seemed that a stream of air flowed from Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    "The second level of human and immortal?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    The blood dragon is still expanding, and the Sixth Batch of gift power has come to Wang Xiong''s body.


    "It can be seen from the punishment just now that the body is a short board after all. The Sixth Batch of gifts should strengthen the body. I hope the body can change a little too." Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    Wang Xiong didn''t dare to delay. He refined the body with the power of gift. Must the body recover? The remaining Sheng Xian Dan, one does not stay, was swallowed by Wang Kai, rolling force into the body everywhere.


    "Hoo!"


    When the color light covered Wang Kai''s body, we could see that Wang Kai''s body was recovering rapidly with naked eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, new flesh appeared. In addition to countless blood stains, he had recovered.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The force of gift poured into the body, making the body make a loud noise of bone collision.


    Wang Xiong felt that every inch of flesh and every cell of the flesh was undergoing transformation, as if the whole structure was changing. However, the strength of the flesh did not increase, but it suddenly changed from a saturated swelling feeling to an extremely hungry feeling. For a moment, he felt that he could swallow the hunger of 100 cattle at the moment. Blood dragon Zhenyuan as long as a trace of escape, it is instantly absorbed by all flesh and blood.


    After the Sixth Batch of gifts for a long time, Wang Xiong has stood up.


    At the moment, Wang Kai''s body seems to have grown a point higher, but the whole person is also thin countless, hungry, Wang Kai feels extremely hungry.


    "I''m not going to be a monster, am I? How can you be so hungry that when you see the two immortals over there, you have an impulse to eat? " Wang Xiong repressed the hunger.


    Wang Xiong understands that this is the feedback of body instinct.


    Fighting against hunger, Taiji diagram absorbs the rolling spirit to fill the blood dragon and flesh body.


    Although he was a little hungry, Wang Kai could feel his body and become extremely dense. Although his physical strength did not change much, he believed that as long as enough energy was filled, his body would be more than 100 times stronger.


    "Bang!"


    When the blood dragon reached four feet, a stream of air came out from Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    "The third level of human and immortal!" Wang Xiong was satisfied for a while.


    At the same time, the last of the gifts landed. In an instant, he poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong is in a dilemma. Where is the last batch of gifts? The blood dragon and the flesh must not be able to do so. Now they are starving. If you add more, you will starve to death. The first immortal to die of starvation?


    In the throat orifice, the white tiger soul dare not add. The white tiger is still hatching eggs. Do you want to explode?


    Darisha wheel also dare not add, inside the chick Jinwu, do not want to eat the sun real fire, add, Jinwu will eat up the big day Sha wheel, how to do?


    Tai Chi diagram?


    It''s a waste to add to it.


    Sky eye? What''s more, daozhong will blossom. What''s your feeling?


    Wang Xiong was depressed for a moment. There were too many gifts from heaven, and there was no place to spend them?


    Just when the power of the gift inflated in Wang Kai''s body, and Wang Kai didn''t know what to do, it was just above Wang Xiong''s back that suddenly produced a suction.


    "Hoo!"


    The force of the gift poured into the back, into the Dragon tendon.Longjin, also known as the rope tied with immortals, the headband of the previous emperor, and the treasure of Wang Xiong''s reincarnation to keep his memory. Previously, countless blood power was fed back to the body, which seemed to be extremely weak. At the moment, the gift power poured in, and it seemed to have come back to life.


    "Ang!"


    The Dragon tendon uttered a dragon chant.


    "Ang!" The blood dragon in Dantian also made a sound of dragon chanting.


    "Longjin? In this way, when I practiced the real dragon painting, I should have cultivated a black dragon, but turned into a blood dragon. Is that your reason Wang Xiong was astonished.


    Turning his hand, the Dragon tendon drilled out of his body and turned into a pink bundle of immortal rope and fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    But at this moment, after receiving the gift, the Dragon tendon is no longer in the form of a rope, but grows a dragon whisker, a dragon horn, a dragon claw and a dragon head?


    "Well, what is this?" Wang Xiong looks at the Dragon tendon in amazement.


    Unfortunately, Longjin has no consciousness, only instinct. At this moment, it seems that he is integrated with Wang Xiong, and Wang Xiong has a trace of telepathy with him. Wang Xiong felt that there was a torrent of resentment and sadness in the Longjin.


    "Is it you who caused me to suffer from the scourge? But what are you? " Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    "Hoo!"


    Turning over his hands, the Dragon tendon once again penetrated into Wang Xiong''s skin and turned into a tendon in Wang Xiong''s body. Now, it seems that the Longjin is of little use?


    "Bang!"


    Another blast blew in all directions.


    "The third level of human and immortal?"


    "No, this dragon tendon also has a great use for me to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible!" Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    Longjin sucks the blood and Xianyuan that Wang Xiong killed. Xianyuan is refined by Taiji diagram. The blood is absorbed by Longjin, which is also beneficial and harmless to Wang Xiong.


    But now, so many immortal immortal yuan, also only let Wang Xiong cultivation increase not much.


    "Boom


    At the last dull sound, all the Xianyuan were consumed.


    Wang xiongxiuwei also reached the fourth level of human and immortal! That''s it!


    After twisting his body, Wang Kai turned his hand and drew a large amount of water. He washed the blood on his body surface and changed into a new robe. It looks much fresher.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looks at the other two immortals in the maze array.


    "Come here, gentlemen." Wang Kai said.


    Looking at the sky that slowly recedes the rob cloud, the two immortals still have a kind of dream feeling, even now can''t believe, such a terrible punishment, unexpectedly was Wang Xiong ferry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 67

    Two immortals with injuries, some afraid to the front of Wang Kai!


    "Sanfeng holy land, xuanxu, have seen the king!"


    "Sanfeng holy land, xuanbing, see the king!"


    The two immortals were very polite at the moment, without any thought of resistance.


    Revolt? make fun of! In front of him is indeed a man immortal who has just passed the first natural calamity. However, what he crossed is the punishment of heaven. And I was the first one who knew it.


    What''s more, Wang Xiong has already got the gift from heaven. They don''t know what they have given. However, Wang Kai must have recovered his strength and become stronger. If you rashly do it, you are looking for death!


    Two people at the moment a burst of sadness, how did they believe the words of red ice son? To provoke such a pervert?


    "You two, when you were alone during the robbery, you did not ask any more questions. Would you like to enter the Oriental kingdom again?" Wang Xiong stares at them.


    Two immortals look at each other, do we have a choice? As long as we say no, you will die?


    "The grass people are mysterious and empty, see the king!"


    "Grassroots xuanbing, meet the king!"


    Two people wryly smile of worship, the sky eye all gave you, oneself also have nothing to contend with.


    "You two want to understand, but the immortals who died earlier have your disciples?" Wang Xiong looks at them.


    "No, no, this time all the disciples of our third younger martial brother came. Moreover, these disciples followed the third younger martial brother on the way. They didn''t have much emotion!" Xuanbing immediately said.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at them.


    "There are three immortals in my Sanfeng holy land. In addition to the two of us, there is also Xuanyan. Don''t worry. As long as we go back, we will persuade the third to follow the king!"


    "Yes, king, although the third brother is a little angry, you should not pay attention to those disciples who listen to the master''s words. Really!"


    The two immediately made a promise in front of Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong looked at the two immortals and said in silence, "well, what''s going on today?"


    "It''s chibingzi. He cheated us!" Xuanbing has a bitter face.


    "Yes, he encouraged us to send troops to the Oriental kingdom. We didn''t want to come. King, it''s just a hundred pills. He only gave us half of them. He also said that we would give the other half after it was done. They are also too stingy. However, they keep persuading the king to get the underground treasure and let us seize it. We...! " Xuanxu also said with a bitter smile.


    "Red ice? It''s really him Wang Kai frowned.


    "The king knows?"


    "Are they here?"


    "Here it is. It''s hidden in the mountains not far away, king. He told me that when the city was broken, he would offer the remaining pills. They are still there now!" Xuanbing immediately hated the voice.


    If it was not for chibingzi, his trip would not be so miserable.


    "How many of them are there, and who are they?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "There are more than 100 martial saints, 20 immortals and chibingzi! I saw it that day! " Xuanbing said immediately.


    "Just a few people?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "They are only responsible for taking the lead, thinking that our hundreds of immortals will win!" Xuanxu said with a bitter smile.


    "How are you hurt?" Wang Xiong looks at them.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Although you have been hurt, you can still bear it!" Xuanbing said immediately.


    "That''s good. Since you want to join the Oriental Kingdom, you should show some sincerity." Wang Xiong looks at them.


    "Sincerity?"


    "Although you are injured, you are immortal after all. Naturally, it is nothing that chibingzi brought the group of immortals and martial saints. I want you to prove your sincerity with their heads Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What? King, they are Shengdan holy land. If we do it...! " Xuanbing''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, Shengdan Shengyu is also a huge thing. It killed the other immortal, but he had a death feud with Shengdan Shengyu.


    "There are many immortals who died in the Oriental kingdom. You two, if you want to join the Oriental Kingdom, you must kill them. Otherwise, the Oriental kingdom will not accept you!" Wang Xiong looked at the two immortals coldly.


    "We...!" What else does xuanbing want to explain.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The grassroots will go now." Xuanxu suddenly accepted it.


    Xuanbing a Leng, stunned to see xuanxu, how to agree? If we want to kill them, we will offend Shengdan Shengyu to death.


    But xuanxu didn''t give xuanbing an explanation, because xuanxu saw the murderous spirit in Wang Xiong''s eyes. Maybe, as long as he didn''t agree, Wang Xiong would kill himself.


    Yes, Wang Xiong is just a human immortal, but is he serious? God can''t do anything about him. Do you still fight with him? Killing immortal Dan, this is casting a name! What''s more, if you offend Shengdan Shengyu, there are the eastern countries and the great Qin Dynasty supporting them, and they are not cornered.


    "It''s so good. You can reward and punish you. If you do well, you will be rewarded." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice."Yes Two people should say.


    However, Wang Xiong put out his hand and sent out a fireworks signal.


    "Bang!"


    Fireworks signal skyrocketing, the fireworks, Mr. Lu quickly removed the maze array.


    "Hoo!"


    The maze that enveloped the Baizi desert suddenly disappeared.


    --------------


    how powerful is the scourge of heaven? The moment it appears, it makes the strong winds from all over the world. That devastating sound comes from the Baizi desert, and every time, it is earth shaking.


    Even if Lingxiao city was isolated by large array, countless buildings that were shaking collapsed.


    "Who is this? Is it Wang Xiong? " Red ice next to a fairy show a surprised color.


    "No way. What''s going on here? This is what happened in the second natural calamity. In those years, the leader of the sect was just exaggerating? "


    "What happened in the fog? There are more than 400 immortals. Isn''t it easy to kill Wang Kai? How come you haven''t come out yet? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Red Bingzi and others showed a trace of anxiety.


    In another mountain forest, Mr. Lu and others also looked at the big array and heard the thrilling noise inside.


    "King, do you take the robbery? It''s much more dynamic than I was! " The Tu Xing was shocked.


    "Mr. Lu, you should be able to see the array you arranged. How is Wang Xiong? " Blue from the flame in Su small help, incomparably weak way.


    "The king is all right, don''t worry!" Mr. Lu shook his head.


    At this moment, Mr. Lu was surprised to find that the king had so many cards. Inside the formation, it was extremely dangerous. Mr. Lu did not want to say more about LAN Liyan''s questions.


    How tragic! Mr. LV thought that his Jiulong divine fire shield could withstand most of the heavenly retribution. However, he did not expect that the Jiulong Shenhuo mask could only survive the weakest punishment in the first round.


    "Mr. Lu, how is Wang Xiong now? Why isn''t it over yet Blue from the flame impatiently asked again.


    "The retribution is not over, so the king is not in the way. Don''t worry!"


    "But tell me about it!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    Shaking his head, Mr. Lu was afraid to say, blue from the flame can not stand, and so, it is better not to say.


    Blue from the flame restless, the face has already no blood color, but, or from time to time to ask Mr. Lu. Until finally, all of a sudden, nothing happened inside.


    "No sound? No sound? It''s not going to happen, is it? Mr. Lu! " Blue from the flame immediately scared to rush over.


    "No, the king has survived the robbery successfully." Mr. Lu sighed and said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Blue from the flame big eyes.


    "The king has passed, and the king has succeeded. At the moment, he is receiving a gift from heaven. Blue girl, you can rest assured Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Tu Xing and Wang Feiyang immediately exclaimed.


    Blue from the flame to hear Mr. Lu''s words, also immediately exposed the color of ecstasy, that panic tight heart immediately put down.


    "Hoo!"


    Blue from the flame eyes closed, smiling fainted in the past.


    "Blue girl, blue girl!" Su Xiaoxiao suddenly panic way.


    Mr. Lu immediately checked and sighed softly: "Miss LAN has collapsed. Su Xiaoxiao, you take blue girl to have a rest


    "Well!" Su Xiaoxiao nodded immediately.


    -------


    in the distance, Chi Bingzi and other Sheng Dan disciples are waiting anxiously.


    "The fog is over, they are coming out, elder martial brother!" A fairy said excitedly.


    "I''m coming out. Ha ha, I''m going to see Wang Xiong die at last!" There is a trace of ferocity on the surface of red ice.


    "Yes, I don''t know why, all the luck of Lingxiao city is gone? Just now, there are many other Qi Yun that rush to LingXiao City, and then disappear. What''s going on in there? "


    "What can happen? If there are more than 400 immortals, if they can''t kill Wang Xiong, what''s the point of their living? " A cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s true!"


    Red ice son is silent for a moment: "want you to inform uncle danzhizi, did you inform?"


    "I''ve informed you. I thought martial uncle danzhizi is not far away from Lingxiao city these days. I''ll follow the leader''s orders. I should come to deliver the elixir soon! But I didn''t expect that, martial uncle, what a big handwriting, more than a thousand elixirs, just to break the Lingxiao city? "


    "Martial uncle is good at alchemy. Why do you care so much? If you want to see Wang Xiong die this time, you may be more happy. Martial uncle will reward you Red ice son smile way.


    "Really?" The eyes of the immortals suddenly brightened.


    "Just see Wang Xiong die!" A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, the fog in the distance completely dispersed, and the Baizi desert, many places, were calcined into glass land, especially the place where Wang Xiong stood before, the old Oriental palace was blown up. Countless huge pits, as if experienced a very fierce battle in general.But in the center, there are three figures standing in the ruins.


    The first one, the man wearing a white Dragon Robe, was not a bystander, but Wang Xiong.


    "What? He''s not dead? Have you changed your clothes? " A fairy named Sheng Dan changed his face.


    "What about the other fairies? What about them? " Another fairy called out.


    In the Baizi desert, where hundreds of immortals were originally created, now there are only three figures left.


    Wang Xiong is perfect. What''s more, the Taiji diagram revolves, rolling aura envelops Wang Kai, just like an infinite immortal spirit enveloping his body.


    Wang Xiong, who is full of immortal spirit, stands with his hands down. Two figures beside him are pointing the direction to him.


    "Those two are the immortals of Sanfeng holy land? How embarrassed they are. They are covered with blood? "


    "What are they doing standing next to Wang Kai? Show Wang Xiong the way? Pointing to us? "


    "Xuanxu, xuanbing, are they crazy? Aren''t they going to kill Wang Xiong? How to be with Wang Xiong? It''s like a man? "


    "Why are the other fairies gone?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Dan immortal shows a surprised color.


    "Not good!" Red ice son suddenly face a change. Turn around and want to go.


    "One will not stay, kill!" In the distance, Wang Xiong''s voice of cold drink came suddenly.


    "Yes Xuanxu, xuanbing a big drink, instant shot to Sheng Dan immortal.


    Although the two people were severely damaged, they were still immortal after all. The distance was not far, almost instantaneous. Each of them took out a long sword and chopped at the immortals.


    "Xuanxu, xuanbing, what are you doing? Don''t want the rest of the elixir? "


    "Xuanxu, dare you, do you want Sanfeng holy land to be buried with you?"


    When a mortal immortal Dan''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, the blood light soared to the sky, and a large number of heads were cut off. Blood splashed in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 68

    Although xuanxu and xuanbing were injured, they were immortal after all. They stood up with their swords and rolled their heads in an instant.


    "Xuanbing, do you dare to kill us? I was born in Dan Shengyu, and I will destroy your whole family A fairy fled in terror and cursed.


    "Hum, Shengdan holy land? You are not a good thing. Even if I don''t kill you, you will encourage those forces of Shengdan alliance to annex our Sanfeng holy land. It''s better to kill you than to be swallowed up by you. Ha ha ha ha! " Xuanbing laughed.


    "Xuanxu, you''re crazy. I didn''t provoke you. I gave you fifty elixirs. Martial uncle wants to make up for the rest. You''re crazy!" Red ice son is also depressed cry.


    Chibingzi didn''t say that the fifty immortals were OK. In this case, the two immortals were even more annoyed. It was your hundred elixirs that destroyed the group of immortals, and they were reduced to submission to the king of the East.


    "Thief, look for death!" Xuanxu''s long sword was cut down again.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    Wu Sheng is not an enemy of unity at all. Once he kills a large area, even the immortals have nowhere to escape. One sword. In the anger of the two immortals, he was about to be killed.


    "Don''t run away for chibingzi!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking in the distance.


    Red Bingzi, who was about to sneak into the forest, turned pale.


    Sing!


    A sword front blocks the red ice son in front of the moment.


    "Boom


    The edge of the sword collides with the long sword of red Bingzi, and the red Bingzi suddenly flies backward and spits blood.


    Red ice son is the strength of the first into the earth immortal, even if xuanxu is injured at the moment, it is not the opponent at all, and will be defeated in an instant.


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t die easily!" The red ice son spits out a mouthful of blood and roars in despair.


    Red ice son this series four directions, plans to destroy the LingXiao City, how can think of, at the end of the day, this immortal counter water? If there are no these two immortals, even if there is a situation, they can also escape. But in front of you, how to hide?


    Xuanxu stabbed with another sword. The power of celestial beings is so vast that he will die under this sword.


    "When!"


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly came, and in an instant, it broke through xuanxu''s sword.


    "Who!" Xuanxu''s face sank.


    But see, not far away more than four figures, the first is danzhizi.


    "Uncle, help Red ice son and the remaining five immortal immediately exclaimed.


    "Xuanxu, xuanbing, do you want to die?" Danzhizi has a cold voice.


    Xuanxu and xuanbing were in a panic and turned to look at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    "Danzhizi? Hehe, there are those three who were not killed by Jincheng last time, right? Last time I didn''t die. This time, I''ll stay. Xuanxu, xuanbing, what else? Do it Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Well?" Danzhizi and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Danzhizi came in a hurry. Originally, he was going to see Lingxiao city break the city. However, he didn''t expect that the immortal who was promised by red Bingzi was actually betrayed?


    Two immortals, actually listen to Wang Xiong''s words? Are you kidding?


    Danzhizi''s eyes flashed a resentment, but, the two immortals, have been the sword.


    "Danzhizi, die!" Xuanxu cheered.


    "I''ve killed it anyway, so I''ll have a good time!" Xuanbing also comes with a sword.


    "Martial uncle, be careful!" Red ice son cries.


    Danzhizi eyes a stare, immediately, eyebrow white light, suddenly, danzhizi''s soul furnace from the sky.


    "Stay away!" Xuanxu uttered a scorching cry.


    "Bang!"


    Soul furnace landing, instant explosion down a lot of smoke.


    Xuanxu in a hurry to escape, but xuanbing is instantly trapped in the soul furnace. As soon as he entered the soul furnace, xuanbing''s face changed greatly, and his sword came out quickly. Instead of being cut open, there were a lot of blue flames burning.


    "Ah Xuanbing is extremely anxious.


    Xuanxu also wants to break open the soul furnace, but he can''t.


    "Xuanbing, don''t attack the furnace. The more you attack, the greater the flame of your soul will be. Xuanxu, catch the king first and kill danzhizi first. Xuanbing will be saved." Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Suddenly, xuanbing did not dare to destroy it, but xuanxu''s eyes glared, and immediately rushed to danzhizi.


    "Die!" Xuanxu cut down with a sword.


    "Asshole!" Danzhi son''s face changed, and his soul was trapped in the dark ice with a sword.


    "Boom


    Danzhizi suddenly stepped back two steps, after all, distracted two uses, danzhizi is no more powerful than xuanxu.


    The other two Dixian even helped danzhizi.


    For a moment, danzhizi''s place, roaring around. In this way, xuanbing is much easier in the soul furnace.


    Wang Xiong stood on the desert and looked at the distance coldly.


    On the other hand, the red ice son wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes flashed a stream of ferocity.


    "Elder martial brother, Wang xionggang just said that we should catch the king before catching the thief. If we want to kill the martial uncle, we should catch the king first and kill Wang Xiong. Look at the two villains and listen to who says it!" Said chibingzi."Good!" Another Dixian is also a response.


    "Bang!"


    The two figures shot at Wang Kai in an instant.


    Chibingzi is a Dixian, and another danzhizi disciple is also a Dixian. In their eyes, if Wang Xiong did not have Mr. Lu''s array, where would he be his opponent? Even through the disaster, it''s just a fairy.


    Killing Wang Xiong is like killing a chicken.


    Red ice son eyes show ferocious, finally can let Wang Xiong die.


    "Hoo!" In a flash, they arrived in front of Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s eyes are cold, for the two people, Wang Kai is not afraid at all.


    In the distance, the speed of the red ice son is faster. At this moment, the heart is surging. The anger in the heart erupts completely, showing the color of madness.


    "I''m going to blow you up, Wang Xiong!" Red ice shows a ferocious color.


    A blow, the void produced a violent air explosion sound, like a huge mountain to Wang Kai. Before the fist arrived, the storm had already pushed into Wang Xiong''s face.


    "Hum!" There was a ferocious flash in Wang Xiong''s eyes. When he stepped on the ground suddenly, the earth shook, and Wang Xiong bravely welcomed him.


    "You want to die!" Red ice son crazy laughter, as if to see the next moment Wang Kai turned into meat mud.


    However, in Wang Xiong''s eyes, there was only a fierce feeling.


    Flesh? Before the robbery, Wang Xiong''s body was extremely strong. After the robbery, would he be afraid of the red ice son?


    Chibingzi first entered the earth immortals, and Wang xiongrenxian was the fourth. There is no big difference in accomplishments. Are you afraid of this punch?


    "Boom


    With two people as the center, a huge air current diffuses in all directions where the fists collide.


    During the collision, Wang Xiong''s face remained fierce, while Chi Bingzi seemed to have hit the Jinshan mountain. He felt that the immortal power on his fist instantly collapsed. With a click, Chi Bingzi''s right arm was broken, and a lot of flesh and blood were torn apart in an instant.


    The force of anti shock is too big, the red ice son of Dixian flies backward almost instantaneously. Wang Xiong''s terrifying power is even more direct to his inner bow, and the red ice son is suddenly overturned and crushed.


    "No!" The red ice is flying upside down.


    With Wang Xiong''s fist, not only his physical strength was weak, but also his heart was unable to accept the defeat. As he turned inward, Chi Bingzi''s pupils shrank in fear.


    "Hum!"


    When the red ice son flies out, the pupil becomes a snake shaped vertical pupil.


    "Pupil dilation?" Wang Xiong glanced at him with a look of surprise. Step is about to step forward.


    "Younger martial brother!" The earth fairy who followed him also changed his face and chopped Wang Xiong with a sword.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and hit him with a fist.


    "When!"


    I saw that the sword was broken open by Wang Xiong''s fist gang.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward. When the Dixian wanted to turn his hands and chop, Wang Kai was faster. He whirled around suddenly, taking his arm as a whip and his palm as a knife. All of a sudden, he suddenly smashed everything.


    "Bang!"


    Blood splashed three feet, that Dixian head, instantly throw fly, was killed by Wang Xiong? And, rolling Xianyuan, blood quickly out of the body, gushing to Wang Xiong''s body.


    Red Bingzi''s face changed greatly, and he turned and fled to the distance.


    Just now that elder martial brother is a little weaker than himself, but he is also a Dixian. He was cheated by Wang Xiong and decapitated in an instant? How can it be? When did he become so strong?


    Red ice son fled very embarrassed, seriously injured, where dare to stay?


    "How could it be? How can it be, no, Wang Xiong, how did you become so powerful? " Red Bingzi fled in terror.


    In the distance, when xuanxu killed two earth immortals, he chopped at danzhizi with a sword. If Dan Zhizi wanted to be distracted, he would be killed. He immediately took back his soul furnace and went to cover xuanxu.


    Xuanxu immediately dodged. And xuanbing escaped.


    "Kill danzhizi, and catch the red ice son to gu!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Yes The two immortals drank with a loud voice.


    Danzhi son''s face changed, and the red ice son fled in another direction.


    "Where to go!" Xuanbing chased after him with a loud drink.


    Xuanxu and xuanbing are chasing each other to kill them.


    Seeing that this group of immortals will be destroyed, Wang Xiong''s eyes flash a trace of satisfaction.


    "Yiyin!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a sword light fell from the sky and broke open the xuanxu long sword.


    "Who!" Xuanxu''s face changed.


    On the other hand, xuanbing is about to be cut to the red ice. Suddenly, a multicolored palm slaps on the back of xuanbing, and xuanbing rushes to meet her.


    "Boom Xuanbing stumbled back.


    But see, in front of Danzhi son suddenly more a sword fairy, it is the spider emperor of Shengdan holy land. In front of the red ice son, there is also a figure, but it is the poisonous ancestor of Shengdan holy region.


    "Spider king?" Xuanxu''s face changed.Xuanxu can deal with danzhizi, because danzhizi is not a fighting immortal. He is good at refining alchemy, but he can''t fight, but this spider emperor is different. He is a master of Sheng Dan''s holy land sword technique. With just one sword, he let himself retreat. He is not his opponent at all.


    But another poisonous ancestor, although he was the peak of Dixian, had powerful poison skills, and xuanbing''s face turned purple instantly.


    "Come back!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    Xuanbing and xuanxu quickly stepped to Wang Xiong''s side.


    As soon as Wang Xiong patted xuanbing''s body, the toxin in xuanbing''s body was extracted by Wang Xiong.


    "What a powerful poison. In just a moment, the poison gas attacks the heart. It''s very dangerous. Thank you very much." Xuanbingxin has more than a throb.


    In the distance, the spider emperor looked coldly at Wang Xiong in the distance, but he didn''t rush to him. Instead, he looked at danzhizi: "younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Danzhizi smiles bitterly.


    "Thank you very much, uncle!" Red ice son also looks at the poison ancestor gratefully.


    The old poisonous ancestor and the spider emperor all looked at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    Two immortals, actually listen to Wang Xiong''s words? What''s going on here?


    "Elder martial brother, help me kill them, help me kill them!" Danzhi son covered the bloodstain on the arm and complained.


    All his disciples died, and he almost fell into the hands of Wang Xiong. Danzhizi''s resentment to Wang Xiong was so great that he was reckless.


    Spider emperor cold face, did not agree to danzhizi, but look at the sky not far away.


    But see, on the sky, a white cloud, white clouds above, is standing a figure. The figure is not someone else, but the leader of the Sheng Dan sect, Dan Shenzi.


    "The Lord?" Danzhizi looks at the sky in amazement.


    Danshenzi fell to the cloud and fell to the side of danzhizi. He ignored danzhizi and looked at the vast Baizi desert in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother, if it wasn''t for the cult leader''s quick arrival, you would be afraid this time!" He explained.


    Danzhizi knew that the spider emperor and the poisonous ancestor were all following Dan Shenzi.


    "Sect leader, it seems that Wang Xiong has survived the natural calamity. If he can''t stay, it will be a great disaster to keep him!" Danzhizi''s face shows hatred.


    Not far away, red ice son also covered the broken arm, weak forward.


    "Master, Wang Xiong has just passed the disaster and can kill the earth immortals. This person can''t stay, the disciple is not his opponent, master, this person can''t stay! " Red ice son also anxious way.


    "Disaster?" Dan Shenzi stares at Wang Kai in the distance.


    "Yes, master, Wang Xiong has just passed through the disaster. Just now, although there was a heavy fog, there was a big movement!" Red ice son immediately said.


    Dan Shenzi shook his head, and at the same time looked at Wang Kai in the distance. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "it''s not the natural calamity, it''s the punishment of heaven!"


    "The curse of heaven?" The face of the immortals changed, showing a look of astonishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 69

    God''s curse?


    Although the strength of the natural calamity represents the good and evil of the people who take over the robbery, the stronger the power is, the more the foundation of the practitioner can be tested. The stronger the disaster is, the more solid the foundation will be.


    The more solid, the higher the future achievements.


    Can, no matter how strong the natural calamity, can be better than the punishment of heaven?


    Although Tianbian is not as good as the second round of Tianxian, the difference is limited.


    As a mortal, through the curse of heaven? This shows that Wang Xiong''s solid foundation, at the same time, also shows that his future achievements must be extraordinary.


    Danshenzi didn''t care too much about Wang Kai before, because the difference was too far, but now it seems that a star is going to rise.


    Next to a few Sheng Dan immortal, also by Dan Shenzi''s words surprised.


    "No, it''s impossible? When I came earlier, I did hear the earth shaking here, but it would not be...! " Danzhi Zi was surprised.


    One side of the poison ancestor shook his head: "the leader is sensing the abnormal, just a long distance, left everything in hand, with us in an instant, how can we make a mistake?"


    "God''s curse? God''s curse? Wang Xiong The red ice son covers the wound, the face shows ferocious color.


    All the immortals knew how terrible the punishment was. At least, according to the ancient records, no one could get through it, but Wang Xiong spent it in front of him.


    "Master, this person can''t stay. It''s only a few years ago. He has achieved so much. In a few years, he will suffer a lot for me!" Red ice son immediately said.


    Chibingzi is not alarmist, because all the immortals know that Shengdan Shengyu and Wang Xiong have indelible hatred. Wang Xiong will know about the Revenge of killing his father one day.


    "At that time, I thought he was a fool, but I didn''t expect to leave a disaster behind!" The poisonous old ancestor also faces the dew shade cold way.


    Who doesn''t know Wang Xiong''s threat as soon as heaven punishes him? At the moment, all the immortal Sheng Dan looked at Wang Xiong with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Wang Xiongtai in the Baizi desert, even across a long distance, can feel the killing spirit of the group of immortals. The two sides confront each other, while xuanxu and xuanbing show anxiety.


    Two people are a burst of guilty heart, what''s wrong with themselves today? Why do you always face this shit?


    Dan Shenzi is here? He''s here?


    If Shengdan immortal and any other people come, even if they can''t fight, they can escape. But they know that in front of Dan Shenzi, they even have no chance to escape. What should I do now?


    "Xuanxu, xuanbing? Is there anything that offends you In the distance, Dan Shenzi suddenly opened his mouth slowly.


    Xuanxu, xuanbing face a tight, as expected, was Dan Shenzi staring at? Two people immediately scalp numbness.


    "No, no!" Xuanbing was afraid.


    Xuanxu is holding on: "Sheng Dan sect leader, this time, it is red Bingzi who bewitched us and made us suffer heavy losses!"


    "Oh? Are you really going to be the enemy of Shengdan Dan Shenzi stares at two people, look calm way.


    Dan Shenzi did not ask the reason, but, as if all know general. Chibingzi and danzhizi''s plans seem to be very secret, but nothing can escape the eye of Dan Shenzi. These days, Dan Shenzi just pretends to be invisible.


    Although the tone of Dan Shenzi was calm, the two immortals could feel the murderous spirit under the calm, and the two immortals wanted to cry without tears. If you are intercepted between the two big forces, is this going to be a hot potato?


    "No, no...!" Xuanxu is bitter and astringent.


    Can Wang Xiong keep himself? Obviously, now is not, but now, what should we do?


    "Since there are no, you have killed so many immortals in Shengdan holy land, do you need to give me an explanation?" Dan Shenzi looks at two people, still look calm way.


    What do you say? What''s the point?


    Although Dan Shenzi didn''t say anything, it''s not hard to think that Dan Shenzi was persecuting them, forcing them to confess to themselves with Wang Xiong''s head.


    The scalp of the two immortals felt numb instantly.


    Wang Xiong? They were afraid. Dan Shenzi, they are more afraid. What to do now?


    The two evils are light. Xuanbing swallows his throat and turns his head to look at Wang Xiong. Perhaps, perhaps do it yourself, can reduce the anger of Dan Shenzi?


    Xuanbing''s heart is shaken. He has just been forced to rebel by Wang Xiong. Now he has to be forced by Dan Shenzi? Xuanbing looks at her senior brother xuanxu.


    Xuanxu''s eyes flashed for a while, and finally bit his teeth: "I have entered the eastern kingdom of the Qin Dynasty. The king''s order is the order of heaven. These immortals are plotting to bewitch various forces. If they do harm to our country, they should be punished! "


    Xuanxu a cold drink, but completely stood in Wang Xiong''s side.


    Xuanbing is looking at the fierce relationship. Xuanxu looks further. Xuanxu understands that being a villain at this time is not only unable to protect his life, but also infuriates the two sides and does not please them. Then both sides will kill themselves.


    Xuanxu''s eyes were firm, guarding Wang Kai''s side. Wang Kai looked at the two immortals and showed a trace of satisfaction.


    A distant group of immortal eyes a stare, even Dan Shenzi is also a cold eye.


    Looking up, Wang Kai looked at the danshenzi not far away: "danshenzi, people, they are the only ones who let them kill! Are you here one after another on behalf of the Shengdan holy land and formally wage war with the great Qin Dynasty? "Dan Shenzi stares at Wang Kai for a while and doesn''t speak. On one side, the spider emperor said coldly: "master, cut the grass without removing the roots. The spring wind blows again! This time, he has been able to control the gods! I''m going to kill him? "


    "Shengdan Shengyu, have you started to prepare for the war with Dahuang Xianting? Two really God urge, at this moment, can''t you wait for a bit slack? One of the nine king of Qin! Although we can''t decide everything in Daqin by one word, solitude represents Daqin! Spider king? Come on, try it alone Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The spider emperor''s eyes were cold, and he was not moved by Wang Xiong''s threat. His face was cold, as if he were ready to hand. Dan Shenzi did not speak. It seems like acquiescence.


    Although Shengdan Shengyu has a big enemy at present, Wang Xiong has such a hidden danger that he can not stay.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath, but he was surprised by Dan Shenzi''s decision. He was too determined. He is not at all affected by the strong relationship he has made. This is the image of a hero.


    The spider emperor is a fighting immortal with fierce swordsmanship. Even if there are xuanxu and xuanbing beside Wang Xiong, they are not their opponents. Wang Kai is immediately absorbed in waiting.


    In the distance, Dan Shenzi also looked at Wang Kai as if he were dead, without blocking the spider emperor.


    In the spider emperor to determine the meaning of Dan Shenzi, ready to hand.


    "Sheng Dan? Oh! Have you forgotten what I said? How dare you step into Daqin? " Suddenly, a voice came from afar.


    The voice is not big, but this small voice makes everyone''s heart throb, as if knocking into all people''s hearts.


    In the distance, danshenzi''s pupil shrank. The immortal Dan, a sentient being, was even more pale.


    The sound?


    However, he saw a black light column falling from the sky and falling in front of Wang Kai.


    A projection is just a projection. In the projection, a man in a black gold silk robe is wearing a crown. The face was covered by rolling black air, still blurred.


    It''s just a projection, but in the distance, the spider emperor, danzhizi and the poisonous ancestor all set up their swords, and a panic flashed in their eyes.


    Also Dan Shenzi, look a little calm, looking at the distant projection.


    "Emperor!" Wang Xiong saw the projection and saluted slightly.


    The projection of Emperor Qin.


    Although it was just a projection, Wang Xiong understood that it was the emperor who came to support him. Naturally, the power of the projection was not great.


    Projection is not the real body. Everyone knows that the projection of Emperor Qin is not even as powerful as celestial beings.


    But, I don''t know why, when danzhizi and Laozu poison saw this projection, they were afraid unconsciously.


    "Emperor Qin?" Dan Shenzi squinted at the black clothes projection.


    "Danzhizi and chibingzi joined forces to capture the eastern fiefdom of Daqin. If you die, you will die. What can you tell me?" The shadow of the emperor.


    Dan Shenzi squinted at the Emperor: "Emperor Qin, think that''s it?"


    In a flash, the emperor appeared in front of Dan Shenzi.


    Ten miles away, in an instant.


    The spider emperor, danzhizi and the poisonous ancestor are all facing the enemy.


    Even danshenzi is a pupil contraction, but after all, no hand.


    "What''s more, since the Lords of those forces have been killed by the king of the East, their territory is the eastern fiefdom, Dan Shenzi, do you want to invade?" The emperor looked at Dan Shenzi and said in a deep voice.


    The distance between them was less than a Zhang, and the emperor was just a projection. However, this projection was a great threat to Dan Shenzi.


    The emperor was not discussing with Dan Shenzi, but was stating an unquestionable decision.


    "Emperor Qin, if you want to start a war, you are not afraid of the blame of the real gods?" Dan Shenzi looked at the emperor coldly.


    "Then you want Wu yuanzun to tell me!" The emperor said plainly.


    Danshenzi coldly stares at the emperor''s projection, and the Emperor stands in front of him, standing with his hands down, quietly looking at danzhizi.


    The two most powerful men stood still for a moment.


    "Well, it''s my fault this time! However, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the leader of this sect will let Wang Xiong off today. However, after today, if Wang Xiong is killed, I can''t blame myself! " Dan Shenzi''s language is cold and cold.


    "That''s your business!" The emperor said in a deep voice.


    The Emperor didn''t threaten Dan Shenzi any more, as if he didn''t care about the calamity Wang Kai faced later. Even if Dan Shenzi sent someone to assassinate Wang Xiong, the Emperor didn''t care?


    But with this attitude, Dan Shenzi''s pupil shrank like a needle, because danshenzi finally affirmed his guess, which was the great ambition of the emperor of Qin. Dan Shenzi confirmed that the east of baikuandizhou was completely handled by Wang Xiong?


    "Go Dan Shenzi gave a cold hum.


    He swung his sleeve and took the rest of the immortals to the sky.


    Above the white clouds, the red ice son covered the wound and looked at the projection of the Emperor Qin in disbelief.


    In the past, Wuji thought that he was no worse than the emperor of Qin. Although Mr. Lu repeatedly stressed that he should not provoke the emperor of Qin, Wuji always felt that he would replace the emperor sooner or later.Until today, chibingzi understood the horror of Emperor Qin.


    Although the attitude of Dan Shenzi is not afraid of the emperor of Qin, he actually compromised in the face of a projection of the emperor of Qin? Red ice son heart deep shock, but also for their own strength incomparable chagrin.


    He thought that he would soon surpass the emperor of Qin Dynasty. Now he finds that he can''t even fight against Wang Kai? No more, full of resentment.


    On the other side, xuanxu and xuanbing also looked at a scene in the distance in amazement.


    Although they know that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is powerful, they seldom do it. They don''t know how powerful the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was. But today, just one projection forced back Dan Shenzi?


    The two immortals breathed a sigh and made sure they were right. Just now, if they were forced by Dan Shenzi to attack Wang Xiong, they could not imagine how miserable it would be at this moment.


    In a flash, the emperor''s projection came to Wang Kai.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    The emperor looked at Wang Kai for a while and said in silence, "God''s punishment? pretty good! I was worried about you before, but now, I don''t need it. You are qualified to be king after all! For the ninth king of the great Qin Dynasty, the last one to survive the curse of heaven


    "Eh? What did the emperor mean? Did the emperor and the other seven kings spend their lives in the scourge of heaven Wang Xiong was a little surprised.


    Xuanxu and xuanbing have already opened their mouths. Are you kidding? Isn''t this a curse? In legend, no one can survive the curse? How, how does the emperor of Qin mean, the eight kings of the great Qin Dynasty, all of whom are condemned by heaven?


    It''s not a matter of power, but a matter of sin. The ninth king of the Qin Dynasty, each of which is heinous?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 70

    Xuanxu and xuanbing are shocked when they listen to the emperor of Qin. What kind of demons are these big Qin Jiujun?


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at xuanxu and xuanbing. They looked tight and consciously bowed away. Only Wang Xiong and the emperor were left.


    "Dongfang, I will help you again this time and the last time!" The emperor looked at Wang Xiong''s road.


    "Enough!" Wang Xiong nodded with thanks.


    "In the past, do you remember asking me for a decree?" The emperor looked at Wang Kai.


    "Naturally, I remember that in the past, for the sake of my uncle he, I asked you for an imperial edict to pledge ten cities in the Oriental kingdom to help you with one thing!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Just remember, at most one year, you can do it!" The emperor said solemnly.


    Wang Kai''s face was silent. He didn''t mention to replace it with ten cities. After all, Wang Xiong had inherited the emperor''s human feelings several times, but he didn''t want to carry on like this all the time.


    "The emperor, please speak!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I have a sword which has been in a place for a hundred years. I need you to help me get it back." The emperor said solemnly.


    "The sword of the emperor? Take the sword? Beyond baikuangdi island? " Wang Kai''s expression was congealed.


    Wang Xiong understood that what the emperor asked him to do must be something he couldn''t do for the time being. In baikuangdizhou, almost everyone could do what he could. That was only the world outside baikuandizhou.


    At the beginning, Juguang Zhan Shuai mentioned that there was only one kind of people who could enter and leave the baikuangdizhou array at will, including those who were reincarnated and reborn. If others want to come in, they have to spread their cultivation, but as long as they have cultivation here, they can''t get in again.


    "It''s beyond the boundary of Longchi, but it''s still baikuandizhou!" The emperor shook his head.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "Baikuangdizhou is not completely covered by the boundary of Longchi. In the south of baikuandizhou, there is a piece of land! They are separated from the dragon pool. It''s an ancient battlefield! " The emperor looked at the southern road.


    "Baikuang Dizhou, the land of extreme south? Ancient battlefield? " Wang Xiong was slightly puzzled.


    "There is a big seal on the ancient battlefield, which is opened every 100 years. It is about to be opened! A hundred years ago, my sword was placed in it. You can take it back for me! " The emperor said solemnly.


    "Yes!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "One year later, I will send someone to take you to the ancient battlefield!" The emperor looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    The emperor looked at Wang Xiong again, and then his body flashed into a black smoke and disappeared. The projection is retracted.


    When the emperor left, xuanxu and xuanbing could get close to him. On the other side, Mr. Lu, Tu Xing, and Wang Zhongyang came quickly. In LingXiao City, officials also quickly met Wang Xiong.


    "Congratulations to the king, you have become an immortal Exclaimed the ministers excitedly.


    Wang Xiong looked around and nodded. Suddenly found that the blue flame is not in.


    "King, Yin Xianzi fainted and fell asleep!" Mr. Lu said.


    "Vanity?" Wang Kai''s face sank, and he quickly went to the chariot coming from afar.


    When he got to the chariot, Wang Feiyang waved his hand, and the people around him scattered one after another, leaving Wang Xiong alone to the chariot.


    "Mr. Wang...!" Su Xiaoxiao accompanied blue from the flame, saw Wang Kai called.


    Wang Xiong immediately came forward, and immediately saw blue Liyan, pale and weak.


    Looking at that bloodless face, Wang Kai smiles bitterly. This time, there is really no link in the curse of heaven. Blue Liyan tries his best to refine alchemy, so that he can finally catch his breath to meet the gift of heaven.


    "Have a good rest." Wang Xiong said softly.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at Wang Feiyang: "in the Imperial Palace, clear away from the Yang palace and give them residence!"


    Wang Feiyang was slightly stunned and said respectfully, "yes!"


    At the same time, Wang Zhongyang is very dignified with LAN Liyan. You know, although there are many palaces built in LingXiao City, this Liyang palace is not simple. It is not built in the ordinary place of LingXiao City, but in Lingxiao city and inside the palace.


    The interior of the palace has always been the place where the emperor lived alone, and all the others were the residence of servants. In general, there are only two kinds of people who can live in Liyang palace, such a large palace. One is the princess, the other is the prince.


    What Yin Xianzi lived in Liyang palace? Wang Feiyang is not allowed to treat him carelessly.


    "Little, please take care of her for me. When the time comes, Wang Zhong will send some maids to give you orders." Wang Xiong looks at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang." Sue nodded.


    After seeing off LAN Liyan, Wang Xiongcai looked at Mr. Lu: "Mr. Lu, thank you for your fire shield. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it has been abandoned now."


    Lu Yang felt the huge fire cover of Jiulong, and a force poured in. In an instant, the mask shrank.


    "Don''t worry, my magic weapon, but the energy contained in it has been used up. It won''t be long before it can recover as before." Mr. Lu shook his head."It''s good to be the same as before! Otherwise, I still don''t know where to pay for such a baby Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xuanxu and xuanbing on one side are all surprised. What kind of Mr. Lu''s is this good baby? A minister of the Oriental Kingdom has such a strange treasure?


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at xuanxu and xuanbing!


    At the moment, not only Wang Kai, but other officials also looked at the two immortals with surprise.


    These two immortals were not broken Lingxiao city before? I went to deal with the king with the immortals. Now, how can I listen to the king?


    "You two, what you said is still true?" Wang Xiong looks at them.


    Does it count? The two immortals burst into a bitter smile. They have killed the immortal of Shengdan and have become enemies with Shengdan holy land. Do you still ask us now? Besides, it''s all on this one. What else can we do?


    "At your disposal!" They said solemnly.


    "In this case, let''s go to the court alone!" Wang Kai said.


    "Yes The two immortals smile bitterly.


    Wang Xiong went to the Dragon chariot again.


    A group of people gathered together again, and Wang Xiong slowly moved towards Lingxiao city.


    Lingxiao city battle line is removed. The people gasped for a long time.


    In the past three days, the immortals broke the city, and countless people trembled in their hearts. Seeing Wang Xiong''s return, they were excited and cheered.


    "Welcome the king back to court!"


    "Welcome to the king!"


    "Long live the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous people cheered with excitement.


    After a while, Wang Xiong arrived at the entrance of Changqing hall with his officials. Seeing the people in the city roaring out the suppressed excitement, Wang Xiong also felt a sigh in his heart.


    Overhead, in the excitement of the people, gathered again to some air.


    Wang Xiong breathed softly: "Lingxiao city people!"


    Wang Kai opened his mouth, and the whole city was silent.


    "During the period of the solitary envoy, the eastern kingdom was in great trouble. He was derelict of duty. However, the lost territory will come back soon! Please all the people believe that the eastern kingdom of Qin will only get better and stronger! " Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Under the long drink, the sound penetrated the whole city, and countless people immediately cried out.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and stepped into Changqing hall.


    Man Dynasty Civil and military quickly followed Wang Xiong into it.


    When stepping into Changqing hall, his servants quickly brought Wang Xiong''s Dragon Robe, crown, boots and belt. As Wang Xiong walked, his servants changed his clothes. Next to them were the servants who covered them with blinds.


    When Wang Xiong stepped onto the Dragon chair, he had already stepped on black gold cloud boots, wearing a white Dragon Robe and a blue jade crown.


    Sitting on a dragon chair, Wang Xiong overlooks two rows of ministers. Xuanxu and xuanbing stood aside, afraid to speak.


    Wang Xiong gently tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers. Looking at the ministers, the needle could be heard in the hall.


    "Zhang Ru!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" Zhang Ru responded.


    "Newspaper, the loss of Oriental countries, talk about the false and real aggression of the four sides!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    Not long ago, Zhang Ru understood Wang Feiyang''s description of the disaster in the East, as well as the aggression of the four forces, including the situation of a number of cities of various forces, and immediately described it once again.


    A flash of excitement flashed in Zhang Ru''s eyes. The masters of all forces were dead. All forces must be in chaos at the moment. Now, it is a good time for Oriental countries to fight back. At this time, we must attack all parties. King, let me report to you?


    Zhang Ru was slightly excited and described everything in detail.


    All these officials know, but not as detailed as Zhang Ru said. Now listen again, each clenching his angry fist.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Ru in his eyes.


    "The twelve forces invaded the Oriental Kingdom and destroyed 50 cities, causing great disaster to the people of the oriental country. My heart is grieved and the whole country mourns." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    "Those who violate the eastern kingdom of Qin Dynasty must be enraged by our eastern country and the people of the eastern country! Today, the isolated army is called "Dongwei army"! Collect the rivers and mountains of China''s eastern country, and raise the national prestige of our Oriental country! Today, Lu Yang, the Minister of the Ministry of works, has dispatched troops from all over the world to be the commander-in-chief of the Dongwei army Wang Xiong looked at the officials and said.


    "I obey my orders!" Lu Yang and Si Xin went out in response.


    His heart is still wounded, and the embers are still on the way to escort nangonglang. However, the war is not a day or two. At the moment, he is appointed deputy commander in chief to assist Mr. Lu.


    "The Ministry of war is fully cooperating with LV yang to dispatch troops from all quarters!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I will obey your orders!" A group of military officials immediately responded.


    On one side, Zhang Ru smiles bitterly.


    Originally thought he would be the commander-in-chief, but did not want to, LV Yang became the commander-in-chief of the East Wei army.At the same time, Zhang rumu wakes up with a start, knowing that this time, the king is still dissatisfied with himself.


    Before Wang Xiong sent an envoy to Dahuang Xianting, he temporarily handed over the affairs of the eastern kingdom to Zhang Ru to preside over the affairs. That''s what happened? Of the 90 cities in the Oriental Kingdom, 50 have been lost, and most of the territory has been lost.


    Although the other side is fierce and there are many immortals on the other side, Zhang Ru lost most of his territory after all, which is an indisputable fact.


    Did Zhang Ru do her best? Leaving behind the aristocratic family, Zhang Ru tried her best, but if Zhang Ruo did everything, even mobilized the strength of her family, she could still resist some. Therefore, Wang Xiong is not satisfied with Zhang Ru''s handling this time.


    Of course, Wang Xiong didn''t punish Zhang Ru either. If the family behind Zhang Ru contributed, it was kindness, not obligation. Wang Xiong can''t blame him. Wang Kai just blames Zhang Ru. Since he has given you such a position, you must guard well. I gave you trust, and you didn''t pay for it?


    Zhang Ru also thought of here, standing on one side, with a bitter smile, did not say anything.


    "Xuanxu and xuanbing join the Dongwei army and wait for the commander-in-chief LV yang to dispatch them to help the Dongwei army pacify the four sides. After calming down the four sides, they will contribute their efforts and reward them for their achievements!" Wang Xiong looks at the two immortals.


    "Yes! Thank you


    "See the marshal!"


    The two fairies sighed. Wang Xiong''s words are very obvious. Now you are not given an official position. You have done more meritorious deeds in the battlefield. Naturally, there are two immortals in the court.


    Above the court hall, other officials were assigned by Wang Xiong to assist LV Yang''s Dongwei army in various logistics.


    When everything is finished, Wang Xiongcai looks at Zhang Ru, who is somewhat lost.


    "Zhang Ru!" Wang Xiong said again.


    "I''m here!" Zhang rushen inhaled the airway.


    "The doctor of Hubu, nangonglang, took tens of millions of people to the Oriental Kingdom, and Zhang Ru was responsible for coordinating the resettlement of the people! The transgression of emid Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Ru solemnly.


    Wang Xiong, is this an opportunity for Zhang Ru to make contributions?


    "Yes, I obey my orders!" Zhang Ru was excited to receive the order.


    Although Wang Xiong would not blame Zhang Ru for failing to mobilize the power of his aristocratic family to help him, losing most of his territory was a dereliction of duty. This time, Wang Xiong gave Zhang Ru a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, which naturally moved Zhang Ru.


    After all, such a great responsibility, so pacified, naturally represents the king''s trust.


    PS: xiaoguanqi was born in the early morning of yesterday. The princess is a little girl. I''m very excited about watching chess these days. If the update is unstable, I''m sorry! Watch chess and try to keep two shifts a day! Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 71

    The Dongwei army was formed very quickly!


    However, during the formation of Dongwei army, LV Yang had already made some arrangements. Xuanxu and xuanbing were left and sent back to Sanfeng holy land to unite strength and stabilize Sanfeng holy land. At the same time, he cooperated with Dongwei army to send troops to all directions!


    As LV Yang expected, at the moment, the twelve forces are all in disorder.


    The internal and domestic air transportation collapsed in an instant. Generally speaking, this is the meaning of the death of the patriarch and the king. Which country is not chaotic? Which clan is not in disorder?


    Of course, there are other possibilities. Therefore, although the major forces are chaotic, they have not collapsed. Among the major forces, those with high power sent spies to Lingxiao city to find out.


    Because everyone knows that the leader of all forces has gone to Lingxiao city.


    Xuanxu and xuanbing returned to Sanfeng holy land, and immediately ushered in the last immortal of Sanfeng holy land.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, you are back. The Qi in Zong suddenly disappeared. I thought something was wrong. What about my disciples?" That day xiandun breathed lightly.


    "Xuanyan, all your disciples are dead, and now we are officially joining the Oriental kingdom!" Xuanxu said in a deep voice.


    "What? All dead? How did you die Xuanyan''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Now, gather all martial saints and immortal disciples. Xuanbing, do it!" Xuanxu ordered.


    "Yes Xuanbing immediately went out to gather.


    "What do you mean, boss? What''s the matter? You 12 big forces go to destroy a Lingxiao city. Why don''t you even want Sanfeng holy land? What oriental country would you like to join Xuanyan said reluctantly.


    Xuanxu sighed slightly and described what happened these days.


    "What?" Xuan Yan immediately glared and called.


    "Old three, your group of disciples will die if they die." Xuanxu said in a deep voice.


    "How? Boss, my group of disciples, but I worked hard to recruit! What''s more, the holy land of the three peaks is worse than the eastern kingdom? Go to an oriental country? Are you kidding me Xuanyan glared.


    "Your group of disciples were all recruited on the way. You didn''t look at people. They were just thieves before. What do you care about?" Xuanxu''s eyes glared.


    "But what is his Oriental kingdom? Even if a large number of immortals have died in our forces, there are still a lot of immortals. Among the three great forces of the same rank as us, there are still celestial immortals in their families and in China! " Xuanyan said.


    "No, the emperor of Qin stopped danshenzi this time. It''s a golden opportunity for the Oriental kingdom. None of the twelve major forces will run away. What we will do in the future depends on how much effort we have exerted now! " Xuanxu said.


    "Big brother, why? Why join the Oriental kingdom? What is submission to him? We can''t get them out of here! Where is it not easy to go? Even if we leave baikuandizhou, we can reopen the holy land of three peaks Xuanyan said.


    "What do you know?" Xuanxu immediately cheered.


    "Why don''t I understand?" Xuanyan was not satisfied with the airway.


    A deep breath of silence. Recalling what Lu Yang talked to himself before he left. LV Yang didn''t talk much about it. It was nothing but coercion and inducement. The threat is the situation. Defection is considered to have completely offended Daqin and Shengdan Shengyu, and will never die with Daqin. Even if you get out of baikuangdizhou, you may not be able to escape. Inducement is nature''s treasure. Now all the forces in the world are looking for the treasure of the emperor of heaven. If you don''t stay in baikuangdi Island, you don''t have the qualification to get the treasure. The people out there are trying to get inside, but they still go out?


    "Well, if you recognize me as a senior brother, do as I say!" Xuanxu said in a deep voice.


    "But, elder martial brother, what can we do?" Xuanyan is still unwilling.


    "It''s the twelve big forces, four celestial beings, four earth immortals, and four human immortals that destroyed the clan this time! Our Sanfeng holy land is one of the strongest forces. Some people have been damaged, but there is still more than half of the details. What we have to do is to help Oriental countries take down all the remaining forces! " Xuanxu said solemnly.


    "But other forces have not collapsed! And lots of fairies Xuanyan was unwilling to say.


    "We don''t need to deal with the three celestial forces, but we will take down all the top powers of the earth immortal forces and the human immortal forces! Make them more messy. " Xuanxu said solemnly.


    "They?"


    "Yes, they have no monarch and no good fortune. They are no longer the opponents of our celestial beings. Mr. Lu means to send all the earth immortals in our sect to the forces of human beings and immortals to control there! And we, the three immortals, control the four immortals Xuanxu explained.


    "We still have six Dixian. It''s not difficult to control the immortal forces of Yinshui sect. The strongest of them is Renxian. It''s just that there are only three of us for the strength of the four Dixian. How can we make it all right? "


    "The three of us broke down a sacred mountain at the same time and controlled it, and then the tiger strong man of the eastern Kingdom took over. Then the three of us will go to the other three immortal forces. Isn''t it difficult? "


    "We three immortals can''t break the dixianzong gate without the protection of Qi and without a leader? You''re kidding! Can the mountain guard array be more powerful than Lingxiao city Xuanyan naturally affirmed."We can''t use the strong to prevent accidents. After all, the four forces are in a mess. If they jump over the wall in a hurry, their gains will not be worth the loss. We will send envoys to their places first, enter the interior, and then capture them in the net. Control the centers of these eight forces with the least movement. Cut off all news inside and outside! It''s up to Mr. Lu to arrange it! " Xuanxu said solemnly.


    "The people below will not fight back?"


    "Mr. Lu means to choose the best and continue to be an official. For the lower level city managers, the sky has changed, and they still live as usual. Mr. Lu has already sent a large number of officials from the eastern state''s Ministry of rites to travel around the world! Just wait for the power centers to be under control, and do both! " Xuanxu explained.


    "May...!"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. At the same time, you can count all the officials of Sanfeng holy land to Mr. Lu. Next, the Oriental kingdom will open up its territory, and numerous cities will need to be managed." Xuanxu said in a deep voice.


    "What about the remaining three celestial beings?"


    "Mr. Lu''s intention is to leave them alone for the time being and eat the eight forces first. Let them mess for a while Xuanxu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, in that case, it should not be difficult!" Xuanyan nodded.


    The twelve major forces have different territories and situations within the forces. Lu Yang''s strategy, straight to the key, master the center, control the four sides, everything is very orderly in the process.


    However, the preliminary rectification of the Dongwei army was completed. Xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan have already made their disciples accept their own ideas. The soldiers are divided into many ways, and they start to send envoys to various forces in disorder.


    Earth immortals control human beings and immortals. Celestial beings control earth immortals. Everything went extremely well.


    As for the three celestial forces, LV Yang did not ignore them. Instead, he sent some messengers to deliver the challenge letter.


    Speed is the price of war, and it cannot be delayed for a moment.


    When all the forces in disorder got the news of LingXiao City, the four great immortal forces and the four Dixian forces had all been broken. Although there was still a lot of chaos, and even some places had some changes, in general, the centers of the eight forces were under control.


    All parties had a disorderly army of loyal kings. However, their respective kings and lords were dead, and the military orders of loyal kings became extremely vague. There was chaos within the eight forces. On the border, the garrison troops invading the 50 cities of the Oriental state also received urgent reports from home and abroad and withdrew one after another.


    The Dongwei army was also set up. With the command of the commander-in-chief LV Yang, the Dongwei army launched troops to rescue the occupied city. The situation is irresistible, there is no barrier at all, one city after another to collect success.


    Although the monarch and the patriarch were dead, there were still celestial immortals in China and in the clan. At the time of the eastern Kingdom war, they were still fighting for power and profit.


    The twelve major forces are leaderless and chaotic. Mr. Lu''s military orders seem to be able to solve problems in all directions.


    Mr. Lu didn''t let the army fight too hard. At the moment, there was no need for fearless casualties. Because Mr. Lu knew that before long, the Sirius camp would be back.


    The return of Sirius camp is a good time to attack in an all-round way.


    ------------


    in LingXiao City, Zhang Ru, who was responsible for the migration of nangonglang people, also understood the importance of talents at the moment. On that day, he sent messengers to nangonglang''s team at the fastest speed, asking nangonglang to sort out all kinds of officials and talents among the migrating people.


    Today, the Orient is opening up its territory. Naturally, a large number of management personnel are needed to fill in. Although Zhang Ru was responsible for the migration of tens of millions of people, she was also worrying about the country and searching for all kinds of available talents.


    Countless people! After knowing its origin, Zhang Ru naturally did not want to leave all of them in Lingxiao city. After all, these tens of millions of people were all descendants of nangonglang, and they trusted nangonglang more than Wang Xiong.


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t say anything, as a minister, he had to share his worries for the king. LingXiao City, as the capital of the Oriental state, could only have one belief among the people.


    Therefore, Zhang Ru quickly assigned these migrants to all cities in the eastern Kingdom, and coordinated them with each other, which was also a heavy workload. However, Zhang Ru had no complaints.


    After Wang Xiong handed everything over to his ministers, he did not interfere. It was enough to wait for the ministers to send up their memorials and let him know the progress of all parties.


    In the library. Wang Xiong waved back his ministers. In the study, there was only the ghost king who came quietly.


    "Uncle, have you survived the disaster?" Wang Kai''s eyes lit up and looked at the Hades.


    "Well, some time ago, the twelve forces attacked. When I got the news, it was the last time! Unfortunately, nothing can be done! " The Hades sighed.


    "It''s OK. As long as my uncle improves, our Oriental country will also be strengthened!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The Hades looked at Wang Kai, and finally explained: "my family, crossing robbery is extremely complicated. Although it is not your powerful punishment, it may take several months."


    "Oh?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    A robbery? How many months does it take? It was the first time that Wang Xiong knew.


    "Our family is called the shadow clan. Every shadow has to go through the robbery once. Therefore, it took many times to finish the robbery. Now it''s all right." The Hades explained."Shadow family?" Wang Kai showed a trace of astonishment.


    In the previous life, Wang Xiong had never heard of this race. Was it a shadow? Last time, Wang Kai knew about it, but he didn''t ask. But at the moment, listening to the explanation of Hades, he was shocked. The shadow was separated from the body, not an illusion? Is it an entity? Everyone''s going through a robbery?


    "This is our blood inheritance. Unfortunately, I am the only one left in the shadow clan, and your blood is not pure. So, I haven''t awakened up to now! Maybe I won''t wake up all my life. I''ll see your chance! " The Hades explained.


    "Blood inheritance? I have a chance? " Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, your mother is a member of the shadow family. It''s a pity that she married your father and didn''t practice hard. She didn''t cultivate a third shadow body when she was dying. In order to give birth to you, two shadows separate into one! But Ah The Hades sighed.


    "The shadow is the incarnation? I''ve heard that some people can practice magic weapons into incarnations. Control with your mind Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Incarnation? Ha ha, that thing, how can compare with our family, shadow under the body, all are noumenon! As long as one doesn''t die, he can''t die. Unfortunately Maybe that''s the reason why those envious guys killed my family Hades clenched his fist.


    "The shadow is separated from the body, and all the body parts are noumenon?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "Don''t think about it for a while. If you have an opportunity, you will activate your blood ability. If you don''t have an opportunity, you can''t help it!" The Hades sighed.


    Wang Kai nodded. At least, he has not the slightest strange ability to move up to now.


    PS: xiaoguanqi was born in the early morning of yesterday. The princess is a little girl. I''m very excited about watching chess these days. If the update is unstable, I''m sorry! Watch chess and try to keep two shifts a day! Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 72

    Shengdan Holy Land! Shengshengzaohua hall!


    Chibingzi, danzhizi, spider emperor and poisonous ancestor stood in front of danshenzi.


    Dan Shenzi squints at the red Bingzi, and the red Bingzi is short.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t blame chibingzi. It''s my idea to join twelve forces to besiege Lingxiao city this time." Danzhizi said immediately.


    "Master, disciple, disciple, I''ve made such a big mistake by complaining too much!" Red ice son bows his head and dare not look at Dan Shenzi.


    "I don''t blame you for trying Daqin, I just blame you for your stupidity this time!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Ah?" People looked at Dan Shenzi.


    "Why expose yourself when connecting the twelve forces? You don''t pretend to be a sword God? You don''t pretend to be a fairyland? *Naked de concatenation? Don''t you have brains? " Dan Shenzi gave a cold hum.


    Red ice son, Danzhi son immediately face a red.


    "Yes, I know I was wrong!" Red ice son bitter road.


    "In order to live in the holy land of Dan and eliminate some hidden dangers, there is nothing wrong with this. However, you need to use your brain when you are in trouble. If you do something, don''t get caught! But you''re afraid you don''t know it''s you...! " There was a flash of anger in danshenzi''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think well of it!" Danzhizi is bitter and astringent.


    "Well, I have reached a consensus with the emperor of Qin. Don''t interfere in the struggle between Wang Xiong and the twelve major forces. However, after this time, the emperor of Qin will no longer intervene, we will go to kill Wang Xiong!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" The eyes of the crowd suddenly brightened.


    "Otherwise, do you think the emperor of Qin can force the leader away with a single projection? Hum Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Master, the emperor of Qin will not help Wang Xiong any more?" Poison old ancestor shows a trace of surprise.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty is a nightmare of Shengdan holy land. In the past, the emperor of Qin killed all the way from the mountain gate to the hall of life and nature. No one dares to stop him. Now, even the leader of the sect has to retreat in front of the emperor of Qin?


    Isn''t it? The fairies looked surprised.


    "Do you think you are afraid of Emperor Qin?" Dan Shenzi showed a sneer.


    "Eh?" They were surprised to see the son of Dan.


    "Emperor Qin''s strength is extraordinary, but it''s not invincible. If I''m reckless. He, the emperor of Qin, has to die


    "Really?" Poison old ancestor surprised way.


    "In the past, I met the emperor of Qin outside baikuandizhou! Of course, he knows his strength better than all of you. He scattered his accomplishments and entered baikuangdi island. In fact, the power has not recovered to its former peak! " Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Have you ever seen the emperor of Qin? Has he survived the second disaster? " The spider emperor was also astonished.


    Dan Shenzi nodded: "in those years, he really passed through the second disaster. Why did the last generation of Shengdan master not want you to intervene in the slaughter of Emperor Qin when he was dying? Do you remember? "


    "Lan Liyan''s father? Is he...! " The spider emperor is astonished.


    "Yes, he has seen it. That day, he saw clearly the face of the Emperor Qin and knew that the disaster of doom was coming, so he didn''t let you intervene. Unfortunately, he forgot that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty at that time was not the one we saw outside at all." Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "The leader knows the details of the emperor of Qin Dynasty. What is his strength?" Danzhizi has a wonderful way.


    "Now, I can fight with him at his peak!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "The emperor of Qin has not recovered to his peak. Therefore, the victory of our school is even greater, just! Even if we win, we will only win miserably. At that time, it will have an impact on the foundation of my Shengdan Holy Land! " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "The leader is worried about us..." Danzhizi sighed slightly.


    "We all know that the treasure of the emperor of heaven, such a great opportunity, should not be given to others? The Shengdan alliance was established, which is a step faster than others. Now, the battle between Dahuang and me is about to begin. At this moment, if we want to kill the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and let me suffer countless losses, the previous plan will fall short of success! " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why the cult leader made a compromise, and then dealt with Daqin after exterminating the great wilderness Xianting?" The eyes of the poisonous ancestor brightened.


    Dan Shenzi nodded.


    "But master, Wang Kai, let him grow up? Now, if he swallows up the twelve major forces, Wang Kai''s forces will reach a qualitative leap. Then...! " Red ice son worried way.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, it''s only a few years since Wang Kai''s enlightenment. It''s not a short time for us to fight with the wilderness. After the famine is destroyed and it''s been a long time, will Wang Xiong become a big problem for us?" Danzhizi also frowned.


    "Yes, master, this is a tiger breeding problem. Wang Xiong will not die for a day, and Sheng Dan holy land will be a big problem every day." Red ice son also advised to say.


    Dan Shenzi was silent.


    Wang Xiong''s crossing the robbery and the punishment from heaven has deeply demonstrated Wang Xiong''s potential. Moreover, he and Wang Xiong have irresolvable contradictions. He ate his father raw. This cause and effect will be over sooner or later."I said, don''t kill him now?" Danshenzi''s eyes flashed a cold.


    "Ah? What does the master mean? We''re going to assassinate him? " Red Bingzi''s eyes brightened.


    "Elder martial brother, we can poison and bribe the people around him. We can take the head off his neck unconsciously!" A trace of excitement flashed in the eyes of the poisonous ancestor.


    Dan Shenzi took a cold look at the people. Deep suction mouth airway: "in this case, then this matter, give you a few pulse!"


    "We?" The three main pulse owners were suddenly stunned.


    "However, you have to remember, from now on, no more disclosure of Shengdan Shengyu identity!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes All the immortals answered.


    "And watch over yinlingxiao city!" Dan Shenzi squinted.


    "Yin Xianzi?" Danzhizi and chibingzi are both dignified.


    "Does Yin Xianzi know the Shengsheng Zaohua Jing? Laojun Mountain? Oh! Try to find a way to get it into the clan first! " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the immortals answered.


    "You guys, danzhizi is very good at Dan Dao, but he is not good at strength and stratagem. He can''t solve the problem if he has a violent temper! Master poison, although you are the peak of Dixian, you are not weaker than danzhizi and you are more careful. Can assist the spider emperor Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Eh?" The three main veins frowned slightly.


    "Spider emperor, you have the best disposition and the most careful mind. More importantly, your Kendo is also the strongest. an able man is always busy. So, this time you suffer a little bit. This time you deal with LingXiao City, you are the main force, and they assist you! " He was serious about God.


    "Lord! I...! " The spider emperor frowned slightly.


    "A good power needs a good mind to command. Only in this way can the power be multiplied. Otherwise, we will fight for each other and achieve half the result with twice the effort." Dan Shenzi said solemnly.


    Dan Shenzi turned to poison ancestor and Dan Zhizi: "listen, next, don''t act without authorization. If you listen to the spider emperor, if you have any problems, report to me. Otherwise, you must listen to the spider emperor. Otherwise, we will be served by the patriarchal clan system."


    "Yes The three main veins are the main echo channels.


    Red ice son on one side has no opinion, as long as Wang Xiong dies, everything else is worth it.


    -----------


    Lingxiao city! Liyang palace!


    Wang Xiong looked at his face and slowly recovered his blood color, but he was still weak. He used a spoon to feed her soup: "is it better? Leave the flame? "


    "Much better! Little devil, not big or small, don''t know to call aunt Blue from the flame drink soup medicine, eyes a stare.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly. That day, LAN Liyan tried his best to refine alchemy. Before he left, he was like a farewell in life and death. She wanted to call her Liyan by herself. As a result, after the robbery, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone?


    "Well, aunt LAN, or I''ll ask Su Xiaoxiao to feed you! I''m like this...! " Wang Xiong grabbed the medicine bowl and said with a bitter smile.


    Su Xiaoxiao covers her mouth and smiles.


    "No, I''ve lost all my blood for you. I''ll let you feed it, and you''ll be choosy. It''s heartless!" Blue from the flame immediately pursed mouth way.


    "Good, good, I say! I''ll do it With a wry smile, Wang Xiong blew the hot air on the blowing spoon and fed it to blue Liyan''s mouth.


    LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong''s medicine, but his eyes flash through a burst of obsession.


    "Open your mouth!" Wang Xiong handed the medicine spoon.


    Blue Liyan opens his mouth and sips. But his eyes were staring at Wang Kai.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong looked at himself in doubt.


    "It''s nothing. Come on. When do you want to feed me? Forget it. Come on. You''d better go! Don''t lean on here Blue from the flame immediately face a red, and then drive people.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Didn''t you say the study was busy? You go, there''s a little one here Blue from the flame again advised.


    "All right." Wang Xiong smiles bitterly and gives the medicine bowl to Su Xiaoxiao.


    Wang Xiong felt blue Liyan woke up this time, feeling strange. He did not understand the woman''s mind, in the blue from the flame urge, the medicine bowl to Su Xiaoxiao, really left.


    Looking at the back of Wang Xiong''s leaving, blue Liyan flashed a melancholy in his eyes: "fool!"


    "Don''t look, Mr. Wang has gone far away!" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Blue leaves the flame slightly a sigh.


    "Blue girl, why are you so hard? Mr. Wang is clearly in my heart, but I drive him out again and again! " Su Xiaoxiao advised.


    "Who said I had him in my heart?" Blue from the flame immediately does not admit the way.


    "Mr. Wang is a late bloomer in women, but I''m from the past. You can''t deceive me with your eyes. What''s more, I remember you told me that whoever can take off your mask is your husband Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t scratch me, I''m still itching, itching, itching, though I''m a soul body!" Su Xiaoxiao was suddenly attacked by blue flame.


    "Don''t say that in the future, and don''t say anything about masks!" Blue from the flame immediately look serious way."Why? You obviously like it. Why don''t you say it? Mr. Wang''s tone of voice has changed and he is calling you to leave the flame. But, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? " Su Xiaoxiao did not understand.


    "He, he has a sweetheart!" Blue from the flame slightly bitter smile way.


    "How can it be that Mr. Wang has a sweetheart?"


    "Her name is Su Qinghuan. She changed Wang Xiong''s life with her own life! Oh Blue from the flame reveals a trace of bitterness.


    "Ah?" Su Xiaoxiao was also shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 73

    More than a month later, nangonglang''s team finally arrived!


    Tens of millions of people, the people in Lingxiao city are shocked.


    Fortunately, Zhang Ru had already collected a large number of living materials from the major cities. At the same time, a large area of temporary resettlement has been built.


    "Mr. Nangong!" Wang Xiong, with the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty, ceremoniously welcomed him outside Lingxiao city.


    "Minister Nangong Lang, see the king!" Nangong Lang is a solemn ceremony.


    The ceremony of Nangong wave is also a signal to countless people behind him. From then on, he is a man of the Oriental kingdom. The tens of millions of people who have migrated here look a little complicated. However, all the people believe in nangonglang. They probably know their future identity these days. They sigh a little, but no one says anything.


    "Mr. Nangong, Zhang Ru will deal with the common people here. Gu has already prepared a reception banquet in the palace. Mr. Nangong, please!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Thank you Nangong Lang is solemn.


    Instead, Nangong Lang looked at Zhang Ru and said, "Mr. Zhang, next, I''m going to trouble you. These disciples of mine can be called on. If you have any plans, you can tell them directly!"


    "Mr. Nangong is considerate Zhang Ru smiles.


    He gives the migrant people to Zhang Ru, and Nangong Lang and a group of disciples follow Wang Xiong into the palace for a banquet.


    The Sirius camp of the embers is responsible for this escort, and can finally rest for a moment.


    However, Yu Jin knows that at the moment the war is on, his Sirius camp is ordered by the king to go out to battle, and he is still deputy marshal?


    After the feast, the embers did not have a rest at all, and ran directly to the front line with 500 Sirius.


    After the banquet, Wang Xiong also met Nangong Lang alone.


    "Mr. Nangong, settle the common people and leave it to Zhang Ru. If Mr. Nangong has any doubts and problems, he can tell Gu at any time." Wang Xiong looked at Nangong Lang and said solemnly.


    "I will, and I believe that Lord Zhang will do everything well!" Nangong Lang nodded.


    On the way to Nangong Lang''s way, he also received information from the twelve great forces. He only knew that more than 400 immortals were killed by the king.


    Nangong Lang''s heart was bitter. He had opened up the holy land of money for more than 100 years. He was forced into a dilemma by a group of people and immortals. As a result, the king has only been in a few years? There''s a lot of killing of immortals.


    "By the way, king, on our way back, shanghen sent Xiao Ren to me!" Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "Oh? To invite you to the wilderness? " Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "No, let me take a message for Shang hen. I hope that the king will not be offended by the great wilderness Xianting this time. What he said in the past is still fulfilled. Let me bring you something to make amends, a bracelet for storing things!" Nangong Lang took out a bracelet and handed it to Wang Xiong.


    Make amends?


    Wang Xiong was slightly surprised. He took the bracelet and checked it slightly. This investigation immediately showed a color of surprise.


    "King, shanghen has always been generous. Should he not be stingy?" Nangong Lang laughs.


    "1.5 billion spirit stone!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "1.5 billion spirit stone? So much? " Nangong Lang was astonished.


    Wang Xiong''s face flashed. It was said that Shang hen didn''t have to make amends to himself. Moreover, even if he did, he could come directly to find himself. Why should he fake his hand? What about the stone from Nangong wave?


    With a look on his face, Wang Xiong understood that Shang hated the spirit stone, not to make amends, but for Su Xiaoxiao? Want to let oneself take care of Su Xiaoxiao, just give so big a sum of money?


    Su Xiaoxiao, but he saved his life. Naturally, Wang Xiong would not treat him unfairly. As for the spirit stone, Wang Xiong did not refuse and accepted it for the time being.


    "Mr. Nangong, I''ll leave the money to you for the time being." Wang Xiong handed the bracelet to Nangong Lang.


    "Oh?" Nangong Lang was slightly stunned.


    "In addition to the 1.5 billion spirit stones, the last time Mr. Nangong gave the stone to the orphans, he spent as much as 200 million because of the arrangement of the array, leaving 800 million, plus the 1.5 billion, there are 2.3 billion! And the leader of the twelve forces, perished outside LingXiao City, and their storage rings were also collected, with a total of 700 million spirit stones inside! Before that, there are three billion spirit stones. Next, all of them will be managed by Mr. Nangong! Oriental countries, sending troops everywhere, will surely spend money everywhere, military expenditure, martyrs'' pension, post disaster reconstruction, new town management, all kinds of expenses are complicated and huge! Very people can sort it out clearly. Next, Mr. Nangong, as a doctor of the Ministry of household affairs, allows the right to coordinate the Department of household affairs and all expenses. I''m sorry to trouble you! " Wang Xiong looked solemn.


    Nangong Lang looks a Su, immediately rises: "minister obeys order!"


    The appearance of nangonglang solved a big problem for Wang Xiong. Let the troops of Dongwei army change smoothly.


    "Mr. Nangong, you haven''t been robbed yet? In the past, there was no shortage of money in the holy land of money. Mr. Nangong should not lack all kinds of skills and magic weapons! " Wang Xiong frowned and doubted.


    "I''m a bit late in my cultivation. I''m poor in my bones. It''s the limit to be able to cultivate martial arts saints. I''m not short of pills, magic weapons and martial arts. However, it''s too late to practice until I''m 80 years old. Many achievements have been limited to death! Life is exhausted, no matter how many pills will help, even if the elixir, also useless. There is no remedy for emptiness, so now, it is a day to be able to endure for a day. " Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile."At the age of eighty? The body of rotten wood can be cultivated here. Mr. Nangong is also a wonder. Life exhausted, potential lost? Oh, in fact, Mr. Nangong doesn''t have to be discouraged. There are solutions to everything. Mr. Nangong has heard of "Sheng Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well?" Nangong Lang''s eyes are bright.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan can restore all the injuries below the immortals, but its greatest effect is still to generate the meaning of life. It can be restored, sir Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The king means...!" Nangong Lang suddenly flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Yes, in the palace of Li Yang, Yin Xianzi has already opened the furnace, but it will take only one year. So, Mr. Nangong is a little bit calm. When the first batch of shengzaohuadan come out, there must be a gentleman to help him get rid of the shackles of his bones as soon as possible." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Nangong Lang noticed that the sentence in Wang Xiong''s mouth was the first batch, not the first one!


    Is it really necessary to reappear the shengshengzaohuahua pill in Shengdan holy region? In the old Danxian City, the king showed birth and creation pills, isn''t it?


    "Yes, thank you very much." Nangong Lang suddenly got up and saluted.


    The reason why Nangong Lang looks like a white haired old man is that he practiced too late. Because of his limited body, he didn''t even have children. Even if he opened up the holy land of money, he was a loner. He spent his money and found many ways, but none of them worked. Now, the king can get shengshengzaohuadan? How can Nangong Lang''s mood not surge?


    ------------


    Oriental Kingdom, Fuhai city.


    The Dongwei army opened up all directions, and 45 of the 50 cities lost in the eastern Kingdom have been recovered. The main reason is that Mr. Lu did not attack all cities. These cities are not very resistant. The remaining five cities were captured by the three celestial forces, which were barely chaotic.


    The remaining embers arrived with the Sirius camp, and his face suddenly changed in the commander-in-chief''s camp.


    "Ember, you group of Sirius camp, all the green wolves, all into adults?" Already heart frown surprised way.


    "Yes, and now, as long as we change the shape of skeletons, all of them are human immortals, 500 immortals, ha ha ha ha, Si Xin, you are still a lonely man in the snake camp that day." The remaining ember immediately complacent way.


    "Hum! What''s wrong with being alone? Do you want to try it? " My heart was suddenly depressed.


    There is still competition between Tian she camp and Tian Lang camp. Naturally, they are not satisfied with the embers, but what is the use of disobeying them? His army of poisonous snakes is powerful, but the Sirius camp becomes a skeleton form, and is not afraid of poison.


    "Try what? I don''t become a skeleton. I''m almost a Dixian! If you become a skeleton, are you my opponent? " The remaining ember immediately complacent way.


    Si Xin immediately stares at and is depressed. Si Xin is about to be immortal. However, Si Xin will not deform. This is the sky snake camp. Is it better than the Sirius camp?


    "Well, don''t be too proud of yourself." Already depressed heart said.


    "Now that the Sirius camp has arrived, prepare for a full counterattack immediately!" Mr. Lu looked at Yu Jin Dao.


    "Don''t worry, sir." The heart and the embers answered.


    "These five cities originally belonged to the kingdom of the Orient, but now they have to be taken back. Do you have any problem with you taking your heavenly snake camp?" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I will take back the city as soon as possible." My heart is solemn.


    "Well, your sea of poisonous snakes is very powerful, but you should control it well and don''t hurt the people!" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    "Marshal, what about me?" The ember suddenly depressed way.


    These five cities are all in my heart. What am I going to do?


    "Sirius camp, help all armies to receive enemy cities!" Mr. Lu said solemnly.


    "Broken city? Commander in chief, is the other army cooperating with our Sirius camp? Our fighting power is very strong. They can follow us to kill us. When the city is broken, they are responsible for standing guard and doing small things. " The remaining embers were shocked.


    "No, you cooperate with them!" Mr. Lu shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "These forces have long been leaderless, and all the centers have been controlled by us. We are not going to attack the city, but to take over the city. I have already arranged for all the cities. You just need to go ahead and kill some stubborn and restless people. There are still some criminals who take advantage of the chaos and bring them to justice. It doesn''t take much effort for you!" Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" The embers looked gloomy.


    I thought that Mr. Lu had been waiting for him to come and let himself be the finale. He thought that the Sirius camp was a pioneer in opening up new territories. Why, Mr. Lu meant that the four sides had already taken over the territory? You''re just keeping order?


    Why don''t you want to talk to Mr. Yu Jun


    "Ha ha, sir, I know. I''m sure it''s because of the Sirius camp. He''s already in the heart, so he doesn''t know!" The remaining ember immediately complacent way.


    "Hum!" I have a cold heart hum.Mr. Lu sneered: "force? And! No matter how strong you are, how strong are you? The three immortals have no place in our Dongwei army. What did you forget about the wolf camp that day? "


    "Eh?" The remaining ember''s face was stiff.


    "The king points out that you are Deputy commander-in-chief, not because of your strength, but because the king trains you in front of your heart. This time, I will take you to the army and let me teach you what is war! War, not only force, but also wisdom! I hope you can study hard and be on your own as soon as possible! Don''t let down the king''s expectation Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Two people look a su.


    "Here are all kinds of intelligence sent by the green guards. Some indomitable people have already been marked clearly. When the army goes to collect the cities and the Sirius camp, we must not let these indomitable people run away!" Mr. Lu handed a document to Yu Jin.


    "Yes The ember murmured.


    "War doesn''t need too much death. It''s the best policy to win the enemy''s city without bloodshed! General Yu, remember! " Mr. Lu said with great care.


    "Yes The embers smile bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 74

    Chitian city! A city in the former Oriental kingdom was captured by a celestial force because of the conspiracy of the twelve forces. The city is full of defenders.


    Before dawn, on the red training tower. The torch shines brightly.


    A general in armor, with a complex complexion, looked into the distance.


    "General Wang, the emperor really died outside Lingxiao city. It has been confirmed!" A few generals behind him were bitter.


    "Emperor!? At the beginning, I have offered advice, but I am very humble. The emperor doesn''t listen to me. Alas General Wang''s face was filled with sorrow and hatred.


    "The news came from the middle of the court that the crown prince has succeeded to the throne, but all the princes are not willing to admit that there is some chaos in the court!" A subordinate said with a wry smile.


    "Is there any news? What about the city we captured? Is it to withdraw or to guard? " General Wang looked at his subordinates behind him.


    "There is no news, Prince ping!" The subordinate said bitterly.


    There was a change in general Wang''s eyes.


    "General, the Oriental Kingdom has begun to fight back, and all the lost cities have been captured. However, they have been indifferent to our city. Do they dare not come to deal with us?"


    "No, Dongfang has been relieved. There are also strong tigers. Why don''t they come to us?"


    "After the fall of the emperor, there was chaos in the court, which made us in danger, but no one cared about us? General Wang, what can I do? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the subordinates were worried, but in general Wang''s eyes, it was cloudy and sunny, but he saw that there was someone coming in a hurry not far from the gate of the city.


    "Why? General Chen? Isn''t he guarding another city? Like us, he is also stationed in an oriental city. How did he come here? " A subordinate was surprised.


    "Open the door, I want to see General Wang!" General Chen called outside the gate.


    General Wang waved: "let him come up!"


    General Wang is also wondering. General Chen lost his city?


    Soon, General Chen was led to General Wang.


    "Lao Chen, why are you here? What about your city? " General Wang said curiously.


    General Chen gave a wry smile and then looked at General Wang with a complicated look: "Lao Wang, the domestic changes, do you know?"


    "I ask you, what about your city?" General Wang said in a deep voice again.


    "I have surrendered to the Orient!" Lao Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" The generals turned pale and drew out their swords.


    "Lao Chen, are you treason?" General Wang glared.


    "Lao Wang, you should have guessed that this time, I came to persuade the surrender! The emperor died, and the anger of the Oriental kingdom was completely ignited. At the beginning, we all underestimated the Oriental kingdom. The leader of the twelve forces, there were more than 400 immortals, eight of them were celestial beings, and thirty were earth immortals. But what happened? Lao Wang, I asked Marshal Sixin for a long time before he agreed to persuade me to surrender. Lao Wang, listen to my advice, and I can''t keep it! " Lao Chen advised bitterly.


    "You want to persuade me to surrender? Well, I have misjudged you. Come on, take him down for me General Wang said.


    A group of officers and men rushed forward.


    "Lao Wang, why can''t you understand my words? I''m for you. The emperor has fallen. Who are you loyal to? Who are you loyal to? " General Chen was held up by a group of soldiers and roared.


    "If you confuse people with evil words, you should be punished!" General Wang glared.


    "Lao Wang, do you want to kill me? I''m trying to save you. If I can''t persuade you to surrender, none of you will live. Marshal Sixin has surrounded you General Chen roared.


    "Encirclement? Then surround yourself, old Chen. You betray the emperor yourself. No wonder I am. Behead immediately General Wang said in a cold voice.


    "No, Lao Wang, you''re crazy. You want to die. Don''t take everyone with you!" General Chen roared.


    "Those who confuse the morale of the army, kill! Let all the officers and men know who dares to cooperate with the enemy, and there is no amnesty to kill them! " General Wang roared.


    "Yes A crowd of officers and men immediately look a Su to drink a voice way.


    "Lao Wang, you want to die. No wonder I''m here to save you. Hum!" Exclaimed General Chen.


    "Kill!" General Wang roared.


    Just as the soldiers were preparing to fight, a burst of flute sound came.


    "Drop by drop, drop by drop ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Together with the flute sound, General Chen''s eyes brightened: "I''m a commander in chief, help!"


    Is this flute sound played by your heart? General Wang suddenly thought that Wang Xiongbing''s battle against Chilian mountain was a flute.


    "Come on, kill him!" General Wang gave a big drink.


    "Kill!" When the sword was cut off.


    "Ah


    The soldier screamed, and his knife fell to the ground. He was bitten on the tiger''s mouth, and his blood was dripping. At the same time, a stream of venom ran straight into his heart along the wound. He saw that the soldier''s face turned purple and fell to the ground in an instant."Snakes, many snakes, snakes!" All around the officers and men suddenly changed their faces.


    But see, at the foot of the crowd, rolling countless poisonous snakes, ferocious, straight at a crowd of soldiers.


    "Kill them, kill them!" The soldiers roared in terror.


    However, there was no end to the killing of the soldiers around, because at the moment, all the people had already seen the endless poisonous snakes swimming up the wall and biting away towards the soldiers on the tower.


    Not far from the tower, suddenly came the sound of the tide, clattering, booming, as if something was rolling towards the tower.


    At this moment, the first dawn light, slowly let everyone see the city is not far away.


    Snakes, an endless poisonous snake, spread all over the world, just like a vast ocean, rushing towards the city tower. There are all kinds of colors. Wave after wave, the front of the following, looking from afar, all have a sense of despair.


    After hundreds of millions of snakes, a 30 Zhang Long Python swam slowly. On top of the python, a man in green, holding a green flute, was slowly blowing.


    When blowing, it seems that they are grazing. Hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes attack the city and pull out the village.


    "Marshal Sixin!" General Chen immediately exclaimed with great joy.


    "Those who wish to surrender will not be killed on their knees!" I heard a cold hum in the distance.


    "Surrender? Dream, boy, what are you? General Ben killed you like a pig and a dog General Wang gave a big drink.


    As he spoke, General Wang stepped on his feet and took a long knife to his heart.


    "Be careful. He survived the calamity three years ago. He is a man and an immortal." General Chen knelt and drank.


    When General Wang rushed out of the tower and shot at his heart, he fell in the air and stepped on his feet to shoot at Si Xin.


    But at the foot of the moment, the snake sea, there are some snake king instant red eyes, shot up.


    "Ah


    General Wang waved and killed some snake kings. However, some snake king bit General Wang''s arm. Even if his vigorous Qi was shot everywhere, it was useless. In an instant, the poison gas attacked the heart. In a twinkling of an eye, the body fell into the sea of snakes.


    "Boom!"


    Countless poisonous snakes immediately rushed forward.


    "Ah


    From the sea of snakes came a cry from General Wang. He was soon purple and drowned in the sea of snakes. After a while, an arm stretched out for help. However, on that arm, there was already a forest of white bones. His flesh and blood were eaten away by thousands of poisonous snakes.


    General Wang did not flop twice in the sea of snakes and became a pile of dense white bones.


    The morning sun slant shot, already the heart stepped on the Python''s head, as if dressed in the golden light, watching the garrison soldiers a burst of scalp numbness.


    "I surrender!"


    "I surrender!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers on the tower lost their weapons one after another. Kneeling on the ground.


    The sound of the flute stops in my heart.


    "All the five cities in the Oriental Kingdom have been taken back. The next is the foreign cities. The embers are in front of me. We must do it as soon as possible." There was a heavy flash in my heart.


    ------------


    Yinshui holy land, Qinghe holy land, Datong Renguo, Daxing Renguo. Among the four weak forces, the strongest one is just human immortals.


    Not long ago, a group of people and immortals went to Lingxiao city and were destroyed by the group.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four major forces have lost their resistance. After xuanxu and xuanbing went back, they sent a group of earth immortals to send envoys to control their capital. Only one capital city was alert and opened the big array. However, Mr. Lu was prepared. For Mr. Lu''s array master, it was too easy for a group of earth immortals to break through the garrison of immortals.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Lu sent some Eastern officials to deal with it. The Tsing Yi guards used punishment all the way. Soon, the capital city was no longer able to resist.


    The four weak forces formally submit to the Oriental Kingdom, inform the city masters and generals of each city, and cooperate with the Oriental state to accept them.


    The emperor and the emperor are dead, and the crown prince, the prince, the prince, the elder, the Minister of worship, the Minister of civil and military affairs have all issued a decree to surrender to the Oriental state. Is there any hope for such a force?


    The main city Lords have different expressions. Some send troops to serve the king. But the king is dead, and the dynasty is occupied. How can they serve the king? Of course, there are also those who miss the net. Some princes, taking the opportunity to raise their troops in other cities, set up their own homes under the banner of "King Qin". But is the Sirius camp a decoration?


    Five hundred wolves, now in the shape of skeletons, swept the four forces. What''s more, after the lobbyists sent by Mr. Lu entered the city and found some city lords to surrender, there are still many city lords willing to offer allegiance to the city. Even if some city lords do not want to, some officials want to take their place.


    The four weak forces are very complicated, and the internal situation is very chaotic. However, Mr. Lu combed them very carefully, reducing the casualties in the war to a minimum.Only half a month later, all the four weak forces opened their cities to meet the Dongwei army.


    It was extremely smooth to swallow up the four weak forces. Of course, follow-up carding, or need a long process, now, just broken city.


    Although some of the people of the four weak forces were not angry, they quickly accepted this fact, because martial law was everywhere in the city. During the war, everything became less free.


    Of course, this is just a short period of pain. The war is like this. Mr. Lu has done his best.


    After the capture of the four weak forces, Mr. Lu did not erase all the officers and men of these four forces, but used them to govern these cities. Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    As expected, Mr. Lu''s ability to handle affairs is as abnormal as Wang Xiong guessed. Today, with the cooperation of the imperial court and the state of the East, it is expanding rapidly.


    All the four weak forces were swallowed up. Mr. Lu continued to send troops to the four big and medium-sized forces. All of them were Dixian forces. Now, with the cooperation of xuanxu, xuanbing, Xuanyan and the tiger clan, the central forces fell and began to submit orders to all cities.


    Mr. Lu did the same and continued to collect the four big and medium-sized forces.


    And the news of the four weak forces also spread back to Lingxiao city as soon as possible.


    Above the court, there is a report.


    "The victory of the Dongwei army has brought back all the 50 cities lost in the eastern kingdom. At the same time, sixty cities including Yinshui holy land, Qinghe holy land, Datong Renguo and Daxing Renguo have been captured by the Dongwei army, and the evil bandits have gone against their will! Finally, we will encounter retribution! I''m not a prisoner if you don''t attack me! Dongwei army, with the disaster and resentment of our people, continues to take revenge for the people and continue to raise the prestige of our Oriental country An official reported excitedly.


    More than two months ago, some officials thought that the eastern kingdom was coming to an end, and most of its territory was lost. But who would have thought that the eastern kingdom had reached 150 cities and was still expanding rapidly.


    PS: I was discharged from hospital today. I have a lot of things. I''m sorry for the late update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 75

    In a small courtyard!


    Spider emperor, danzhizi, poisonous ancestor and chibingzi sit together and talk about the Oriental kingdom.


    "Martial uncles, the four weak forces have been eaten by Wang Xiong, and the loss is very small! The territory of the Orient has reached 150 cities Red ice son a face depressed way.


    "I know. What''s the rush?" The spider emperor took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "Wang Xiong''s power is getting bigger and bigger. After the four great immortal forces, they are the four Dixian forces. Now......!" Chi Bingzi is more and more worried.


    "Don''t you say that even if the immortal devours the new poison you have developed, it will surely die? The leader doesn''t let us do it ourselves. We can poison Wang Xiong! " Danzhizi frowned.


    "Yes, martial uncle, you can''t make Wang majestic any more!" Chibingzi cooperates.


    The poisonous ancestor looked at the spider emperor. The spider emperor squinted and shook his head: "no, this is not a good time! Wang Xiong has always been in LingXiao City, and if he makes a mistake, he is easy to frighten the snake! "


    "But, martial uncle, Wang Xiong, you can''t give him time! If Wang Xiong hides in Lingxiao city all his life, will we watch him grow all his life? " Chibingzi advised.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, sooner rather than later. We don''t need to do it ourselves. Even if we fail, it''s OK!" Danzhizi nodded.


    "LingXiao City, there is a chess piece buried by the leader. We can use him! Let him poison Wang Xiong! Moreover, the Oriental Kingdom has just swallowed up 60 cities, which is the big day for celebration! It''s such a good opportunity that we can''t miss it! " The poisonous ancestor also advised.


    "Yes, uncle!" Red ice son is also looking forward to.


    This time, although the spider emperor is the master of the people, but after all, it is two younger martial brothers, and one is the master''s disciple. The spider emperor is silent for a moment, and finally nods.


    "Then I''ll inform the chess piece?" The eyes of the poisonous ancestor brightened.


    "Since the decision has been made, we can''t be rash. I''ll do it. It''s just a little hasty. It may not have much effect!" The spider emperor sighed and nodded.


    -----------


    LingXiao City, in the palace.


    Because the Dongwei army was singing all the way. In a short period of time, they conquered the territory and captured 60 cities.


    The Dongwei army is not only fighting, but also has huge logistics to deal with. Nangonglang is responsible for the export of money and money, Zhang Ru is in charge of personnel, and there are six departments working together. War is a big project.


    Now that he has achieved success, Wang Xiong naturally rewards these hard-working officials, opens a small banquet to encourage them, and makes some small rewards to make them work harder in the following work.


    Small celebration banquet, has not started, in the palace, naturally busy.


    Wang Zhongquan is the commander-in-chief of the Qingyi guards. In addition to supervising the officials and exploring the world, Wang Zhongquan is also responsible for the safety of the king.


    Originally, the palace was full of joy, and everything was going on in an orderly way. But soon, a big event happened.


    "Commander, it''s not good. When Baihu checked the drinks of the banquet guests, he found that someone had poisoned him, and directly poisoned the king!" A green guard, please report.


    "What?" Wang Feiyang''s face suddenly changed.


    Wei Dun in Qing Yi led the way for Wang Feiyang and soon came to the imperial dining room.


    "Why do you say I poisoned it? Why do I harm the king! Not me There was an angry roar from the crowd outside the imperial dining room.


    "Get out of the way, the commander is here!" Cried a crowd of green guards.


    Suddenly, the crowd let go and let Wang Feiyang go to the center.


    However, in the center, an old man with white hair, dressed in the clothes of the chief executive of the imperial dining room, looked indignantly at a green guard in front of him.


    "Uncle Zhao?" Wang Feiyang''s face suddenly sank.


    "Chief manager, you''re here at the right time. He said I poisoned the king? Chief manager, when I was in the Oriental palace, I watched the king grow up, and the king grew up eating the rice I cooked. Not only the king, but also the old prince, he said that I poisoned? Come on, come on. Where did I poison it? Poison me to death Uncle Zhao grabbed the spoon and roared.


    On one side, some chefs also said in succession: "chief manager, we are all old people in the Oriental palace. How can we harm the king? Uncle Zhao is the oldest. Is he crazy? He betrayed the king? How is that possible? Uncle Zhao is going to poison the king. Why wait until now, Zhao Shusha? "


    "Yes, chief manager, uncle Zhao has been wronged. He has worked in the palace all his life, and now he has been wrongly poisoned. Isn''t this uncle Han''s heart? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A number of royal kitchen chefs have angry way.


    Uncle Zhao is a desperate look.


    Wang Zhongyang frowned slightly and turned his head to look at Baihu of Qingyi guards who was scolded by Uncle Zhao.


    Yu Baihu''s face was blue and blue, and his face was angry: "my Lord, my subordinates did not lie. Uncle Zhao is an old man in the imperial dining room. Yes, because of the old man, no one dares to investigate him. However, our Qingyi guards are responsible for the safety of the Royal Palace. If something goes wrong, we will be implicated. We are also responsible for the safety of the banquet. Let''s check. Is it wrong again?When we checked the king''s wine, we found that there was poison in it. What''s more, uncle Zhao tried every means to stop him. He relied on his old age and sold his old age. Other green guards didn''t dare to check it. But I didn''t, so I had to find out. This check shows that the liquor is really poisonous. Moreover, as long as a small drop, it can kill hundreds of people. More importantly, the poison has a delayed effect If you drink it for a short time, you don''t feel it! "


    Other green guards also nodded: "yes, commander, if not for more than one hundred households, this feast will be a big event!"


    The green guards are anxious, if the king is poisoned, his group of green guards who are responsible for monitoring will be implicated. Uncle Zhao, it''s really harmful! It must be a spy.


    "Fart, you must have set me up on purpose!" Uncle Zhao glared.


    "Hum, you are responsible for all the drinks for the king. We haven''t touched them. At that time, it was you who reviewed them. Uncle Zhao? You are a spy from abroad Yu Baihu glared.


    The two sides quarreled endlessly, and Wang Feiyang''s face became gloomy.


    "Arrest uncle Zhao and Yu Baihu." Wang Feiyang''s eyes were cold.


    "What?" Their faces changed.


    In the palace, there was a case of poisoning. Naturally, Wang Feiyang was extremely alert. This is the palace. If it hadn''t been for something wrong today, I don''t know what would have happened in the future.


    "You, go and search uncle Zhao and Yu Baihu''s home, interrogate their families, check them carefully, and go back soon!" Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Yes A group of Wang Feiyang''s most trusted Qingyi Weidun went quickly.


    "Chief executive, it''s him...!" Uncle Zhao said anxiously.


    "My Lord, it''s him...!" Yu Baihu anxious road.


    "Shut up, all of you!" Wang Zhongyang glared.


    Neither of them spoke. After a while, the Tsing Yi guards, who went to check the situation of the two families, came back one after another.


    "My Lord, there is no situation in the family of yubaihu. The family members don''t know anything, and there is no abnormality!" Said one censor.


    "My Lord, uncle Zhao''s family are preparing to leave the city to visit their relatives. We intercepted them. We found a key in Uncle Zhao''s wife''s baggage that she did not know herself!" Another censor said.


    "Oh? Out of town to visit relatives? What a coincidence? " Wang Zhongyang suddenly looks at Uncle Zhao with a raised eyebrow.


    "Chief manager, I''m wronged. My father-in-law sent a message not long ago saying that it''s going to die. I asked the old lady to go back to visit. I can''t rest assured that the king''s banquet was going on. I didn''t go. I''m innocent!" Uncle Zhao immediately panicked.


    Uncle Zhao didn''t think of such a clever thing. In this way, he could not say clearly.


    "And the key?" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Here it is!" One of the subordinates gave the key.


    Wang Feiyang frowned slightly.


    "Dispatch all the Qingyi guards to thoroughly check all the properties of Uncle Zhao, all the properties of his wife''s family, all the properties of Uncle Zhao''s brothers, and all the properties of Uncle Zhao''s best friend, and look for the lock of this key! Go Wang Zhongyang ordered.


    "Yes


    Now, the Qingyi guards have penetrated into all parts of the country. Under the command of Wang Zhongyang, all the four sides moved. There are more cranes flying to the four cities.


    The banquet is still early, but the efficiency of the Tsing Yi guards is terrible.


    In the evening, news had already arrived.


    "My Lord, we have found out that uncle Zhao''s father-in-law is dying, but his illness is very strange! It''s coming so fast A report from a Qingyi guard.


    "My Lord, I found the lock of the key. It was a mechanism lock in the cellar of a remote old house on Uncle Zhao. After we opened it, there was a bracelet with millions of spirit stones in it." Another green guard handed me a storage bracelet.


    Million spirit stone?


    "Oh, uncle Zhao. I trust you so much! Take it away Wang Feiyang''s anger starts from his heart.


    This uncle Zhao is also an old man of the Oriental palace, but he is bought to kill the king? It''s looking for death!


    "I am wronged, I am wronged, chief manager, why do I harm the king? This key is not mine, I don''t know this million spirit stone, I don''t know!" Uncle Zhao cried in horror.


    "Up to now, I''m still stubborn. Take it down for interrogation! Who made him poison Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Yes A group of green guards escorted uncle Zhao.


    Wang Zhongyang then looked at yubaihu.


    "Commanding officer, it''s dangerous!" Yu Baihu was lucky.


    Wang Zhongyang was even more happy. Unexpectedly, uncle Zhao was bought by someone. It''s time to clean up the palace.


    He patted Yu Baihu on the shoulder: "less than, you did a good job! If you hadn''t been careful this time, the banquet would have been a big joke


    "Where is the responsibility of my subordinates!" Yu Baihu immediately said solemnly.


    "Well said, the duty lies. No matter who you are, you can''t play favoritism. You have done a good job. After a few days, you have passed the examination and my official has promoted you to a thousand households. This time, it''s really out of the ordinary. How dare other people dare to investigate? Dare you! Well done! Next, you are responsible for all the inspection of the banquet and do a good job in all matters of the banquet! " Wang Zhongyang said solemnly."Yes Yu Baihu exclaimed excitedly.


    Yu Baihu and a group of green guards went to work again.


    Wang Zhongyang called slightly, this time it was dangerous.


    Wang Feiyang consciously did a good job, but he did not report to Wang Xiong. After all, Wang Xiong had a lot of things to do. Now that it''s settled, it''s not too late to report after the feast!


    Wang Feiyang continues to inspect the palace, but not far away, Zhang Ru seems to be in a good mood to come out of the study. After thinking about it, Wang Feiyang still walks forward.


    "Lord Zhang!" Wang Zhongyang said.


    "Oh? Lord Wang? Do you have any advice? " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    After all, Wang Zhongyang seldom deals with ministers and suddenly meets himself. What''s the matter?


    "Mr. Zhang, you are responsible for the migration of people. Recently, pay attention to your safety outside!" Wang Zhongyang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Zhang Ru''s face was awed.


    "Of course, it''s my duty to check the hidden dangers in the four directions. However, please be careful, Lord Zhang. There are so many things to do now to prevent hidden dangers...!" Wang Zhongyang told uncle Zhao, who was just about to poison the king.


    Zhang Ru''s pupil shrank: "poison? Are they all in the palace? "


    "Yes! If it''s not less than vigilance, this time...! " Wang Zhongyang sighed slightly.


    "It''s a big deal to assassinate the king, Lord Wang. It can''t be finished so rashly!" Zhang Ru frowned slightly.


    "I have sent someone to examine uncle Zhao!"


    "No, I mean, is there anyone else besides uncle Zhao? After hearing what you said, I found that uncle Zhao''s assassination was investigated. It was a little smooth! " Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Well?" Wang Zhongquan''s pupil shrinks.


    But the next moment, Wang Feiyang still shook his head: "no, after uncle Zhao''s affair, I will not slack off! No more mistakes


    "Lord Wang, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Wang Zhongyang affirmed.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, you have to deal with it carefully. I still have the task assigned by the king. Go first. You should take good care of it. If the green guards check, there will be no more mistakes?" Zhang Ru said goodbye.


    Wang Zhongyang nodded and sent Zhang Ru away.


    However, Wang Feiyang is in the heart. Wang Feiyang''s care for Wang Xiong is more important than anyone else''s. Zhang Ru has no time to analyze it. However, everything just mentioned shows a problem: Uncle Zhao''s assassination, everything went smoothly.


    Believe in yourself, Tsing Yi Wei? Compared with Wang Xiong''s safety, Wang Zhongyang would rather examine himself more.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Feiyang quickly went to the banquet hall.


    "My Lord, it''s been checked. No problem!" Yu Baihu reported immediately.


    "Where''s the king''s wine?" Wang Zhongyang looked at Yu Baihu.


    "My Lord, don''t worry. This time, we have checked the king''s wine several times, and my subordinates have finally checked it in person." Yu Baihu confirmed the road.


    "Well, you come out!" Wang Zhongyang asked a group of green guards to stand aside.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Yu Baihu did not understand.


    "You, go in and check it again!" Wang Zhongyang points to another team of Tsing Yi guards.


    "My Lord, we have all checked it." In a hundred households suddenly show anxious color.


    However, Wang Feiyang did not pay attention to it, and another team of green guards ignored it and entered it. Soon, a cry of surprise came from the hall.


    "Ah A green guard froth at the mouth and fell to the ground. In an instant, his intestines were rotten and died.


    "My Lord, the king''s drink is poisonous!" There was a cry of scorching from the hall.


    Wang Feiyang''s face suddenly changed: "take it down!"


    Over there, Yu Baihu still wanted to escape, but he was caught in a flash.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you are really brave enough to say, who let you poison the king? What''s more, you framed uncle Zhao! If it wasn''t for Zhang Ru If it wasn''t for my many minds, you would have succeeded, hum! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Forgive me, my Lord, forgive me, my subordinates...!" Yu Baihu looks frightened.


    "Say it Wang Zhongyang stepped on Baihu''s shoulder.


    "I don''t know who it is. I owe gambling debt not long ago, and the debt chaser can''t stand it. Then someone found me, gave me five million spirit stones, let me..."! He also said that he would help me frame uncle Zhao, and the key was also , Zhao shutA''s father-in-law was also knocked down by that man. I, I was fascinated, just...! " Yu Baihu shivered.


    Wang Feiyang''s eyelids jumped wildly. In an instant, he found that there was such a loophole in the Qingyi guards. After this time, he must be cleaned up.


    "Take it down and have a good interrogation!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Other green guards responded.


    "Go and invite uncle Zhao out!" Wang Zhongyang said impatiently.


    It''s dangerous. Uncle Zhao is an old man in the palace. How can he harm the king? It''s all your own bastards!


    After a while, uncle Zhao was released.Wang Zhongyang went there in person and apologized to Uncle Zhao. After all, uncle Zhao is also an old man in the palace. Since Wang Hong, the old Oriental palace has eaten his cooking. Although he has not much power, the king still thinks about his old love.


    "Chief manager, I''m ok. You don''t have to apologize to me. Only the king can get in the way. It''s time for you to make a thorough investigation of the Tsing Yi guards. The king will give you protection, but...! " Uncle Zhao sighed.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhao, I will set up a special department to supervise the Tsing Yi health department!" A murderous air flashed in Wang Feiyang''s eyes.


    "I''m going to take care of the banquet. This time, I''ll examine it carefully. There will be no more mistakes. Previously, when Baihu was monitoring my liquor, he deliberately poisoned it and framed me? He is worried that his poison will be found out again by others. Therefore, in order to gain your trust, let him become the general person in charge of the supervision of the banquet. In this way, he''s poisoned, and no one will check again. Hum, don''t be a spy again Uncle Zhao sighed.


    "No, uncle Zhao, don''t worry. This feast is all for you. Besides, the banquet is about to start. Look...! "


    "Who knows if there is any problem with other drinks and meals? I have to start again. I can''t ask for any more drinks and dishes in this hall!" Zhao Shushen said.


    "Well!" Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    After Wang Zhongyang''s rearrangement, the imperial dining room was processed again and quickly prepared. Yu Baihu''s side, although the interrogation has not been finished, Wang Zhongyang still takes a deep breath and goes to the study to report to Wang Xiong.


    Before long, when Wang Xiong corrected the memorial, Wang Zhongyang reported everything.


    "Oh? Someone poisons you, you want to assassinate him? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and put down his brush.


    At the same time, in the imperial dining room, after Zhao Shumu sent Wang Zhongyang away, a faint sneer appeared on his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 76

    LingXiao City, study!


    "Oh? Is someone going to assassinate him? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and put down his brush.


    "Yes, the minister''s dereliction of duty not only wronged uncle Zhao, but also let a spy come into the team of Qingyi guard!" Wang Feiyang showed a trace of bitterness.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly and tapped his fingers on the table.


    "King, the spy has already been censored, and there should be news soon!" Wang Zhongyang said immediately.


    "Well, the palace of LingXiao City, if there is such a big event, we really need to investigate carefully. As for interrogation? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "The king said that it was the minister who was worried that the other party''s meticulous design framed uncle Zhao. He was not an ordinary brainless person! I''m afraid Yu Baihu doesn''t know who the buyer is! In this way, it becomes confusing. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to check all the people in the palace! " Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    There are many people in charge of various aspects in the Oriental palace. It is no small project to thoroughly investigate their identities and their family relations. No wonder Wang Zhong frowned at the plenary session.


    "In fact, it''s easy, and there''s no need to go too far. As long as you grasp the source and there is no problem, everything will be solved easily! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Source?" Wang Zhongyang did not understand.


    "Everything is in accordance with the rules. You have drawn the red line of various rules and regulations, and no one can cross a certain line. In this way, whoever crosses the line will have problems. It doesn''t need too much energy. Everything is in the constraint. Public is public, private is private! Otherwise, even if you check out a group of people, this group of people who have no problem may be bought in the future. The manpower is limited and the people''s mind is unpredictable. China''s oriental country will only grow bigger and bigger. There will be more and more people, more and more things, and all the people will be old. Public and private should be clearly defined. " Wang Xiong looked at Wang Zhongyang.


    Wang Feiyang''s face was silent, and suddenly Mao Sai suddenly opened: "yes, your majesty! The Oriental Kingdom has expanded innumerably, and the palace has become a palace. In the past, there were so many people in the palace. The old slave thought that he could see all the people''s hearts. But now it is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more people. Thank you for your advice. From now on, no, from now on, the old slave will not talk about personal affairs and follow the rules. "


    Wang Xiong nodded, then picked up the brush and continued to read the memorial. Now the territory is constantly expanding, there are too many things, and Wang Xiong is very busy during this period.


    "Old slave, quit!" Wang Zhongyang respectfully bowed out of the study.


    Out of the study, Wang Zhongyang went to the imperial dining room again.


    The action of imperial dining room was very fast, and soon another hall of fine wine and delicacies was put in order. At the moment, the sky is slowly getting dark, officials are busy all day, and someone has begun to prepare for the banquet.


    "Chief executive, how about it? I''ve done it all!" But Uncle Zhao came to ask for credit and climb up the relationship.


    "Your Majesty''s drink, have you checked it?" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Chief manager, don''t worry. This time, no one dares to move. This time, I checked it myself. Even your green guards, I didn''t let you touch them. You have a spy in the green guards. I''m afraid there will be another one! Don''t worry. I''ve been cooking for the king for so many years. When will I miss it? Don''t you always eat what I cook? " Uncle Zhao immediately patted afraid of the chest and said with a smile.


    "Well, take a glass, the king''s drink, you drink first!" Wang Zhongyang''s expression was solemn.


    "Ah?" Uncle Zhao''s face was stiff.


    "It''s not just you. In this banquet hall, who is in charge of the drinks and the delicacies, all stand up and cut off some of them with small dishes, and take a bite for me to see. The green guards are responsible for the supervision." Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Chief inspector, you don''t believe me!" Uncle Zhao suddenly glared angrily.


    "That''s the rule. From now on, everything will follow the rules." Wang Feiyang shook his head.


    "Chief manager, you have wronged me. Do you want to vent your anger on him? He''s the king. You''re looking for me for revenge for your own selfish desire Uncle Zhao was furious.


    "I said, this is the rule from now on. It''s not aimed at anyone. Uncle Zhao, the king''s drink is prepared by you. Let me have a drink!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, chief manager, I was wrong about you. If you don''t believe me, don''t let me cook. In the end, I''ll quit!" Uncle Zhao immediately angrily took off the clothes of the manager of the imperial dining room and fell on the ground.


    All the cooks in the imperial dining room were filled with indignation.


    At this moment, Wang Feiyang did not worry about his personal relationship before. Instead, he became pale. Public is public and private is private!


    "Lao Zhao, did you not hear what I said? I want you to have a drink. Would you like to pour it yourself or the green guards will pour it for you? " Wang Feiyang''s face became cold.


    "Chief executive, do you even suspect me? I want to see the king, you are too much, I used to defend you so much, from today on, I want to break with you, I want to see the king! " Zhao shu wants to go outside.


    "Yiyin!" On the other side, he raised his sword and soldiers.


    At the moment, Wang Feiyang hardened his heart and found something wrong. He poured a glass of wine himself and went to Uncle Zhao.


    "What are you doing? What else do you want? I want to see the king! I''ll help you before Lao Zhao is blind! " Zhao Shu said with red eyes."Hold on!" Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    All of a sudden, zhao shu was arrested by the green guards.


    "Lao Zhao, I, Wang Feiyang, have been greatly favored by the old prince, and I am loyal to the king. I have been guarding against all the veins of the royal family, and have never cared about your servants. Ha ha, today, I just asked you to try for the king, and I didn''t doubt anything about you. However, you have made friends with me again and again, and played emotional cards for me again and again? It seems that I used to be too soft hearted! Let you also dare to be presumptuous! This pot of wine is prepared by you for the king. Moreover, you said, only you have moved it, and there is no other person. If there is no abnormality, you will drink one cup and stop the four? Today, you must drink this wine! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    While speaking, he would feed zhao shu wine. Around the imperial dining room staff angry, but around the green guards staring at death, no one dare to mess.


    When the glass was delivered to Uncle Zhao''s mouth, uncle Zhao was flustered.


    "Drink Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "No, no, no!" Uncle Zhao showed a look of panic and despair.


    The wine has been poured into uncle Zhao''s mouth.


    "Poof!" Zhao shu spurted out the wine, then collapsed on the ground and knelt down.


    "Chief executive, spare your life, chief executive!" Uncle Zhao immediately kowtowed in horror.


    But Wang Feiyang''s face changed: "did you really poison the king?"


    "I was forced to spare my life, chief executive. Because I have been working hard in the Oriental palace these years, the chief executive will spare my life." Zhao Shutou is like the kowtow of pounding garlic.


    Wang Zhongyang stares at Uncle Zhao, and the faces of the cooks in the imperial dining room change greatly, revealing an incredible color. Isn''t uncle Zhao wronged? What, how could he poison?


    It''s very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the advice of the king, there would be an accident today. It''s really ups and downs.


    At ordinary times, even if Uncle Zhao prepares drinks, the Qingyi guards will have a special person to check it. After the inspection in 100 households, there may be other Qingyi guards who will check again. In order to send the poisonous liquor to the king''s mouth, they even don''t hesitate to expose the poison wine. This uncle Zhao gambled himself in. If you succeed in 100 households, if you fail in 100 households, you will be able to poison again.


    Wang Zhongyang''s scalp is numb. I didn''t expect that uncle Zhao, an old man in the palace, would harm the king one day? Has it been lurking for a long time, or has it been bought?


    "Take it down for questioning!" Wang Feiyang shouts.


    "Yes A crowd of green guards swarmed on.


    "According to what I said, who prepared the food and drink, who personally tested the poison, the Tsing Yi Wei supervised the whole process!" Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Yes A group of green guards respectfully said.


    However, Wang Zhongyang hurried to the study and reported the incident to Wang Xiong again.


    "My Lord, if it wasn''t for your advice, I would have made a big mistake!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong''s brush pauses slightly. Wang Xiong is not afraid of poisoning, but this time, Wang Xiong has to be alert.


    "The mastermind of this poisoning incident is a powerful role. We must find out as soon as possible. Who is it? It is not a good thing to have such an enemy lurking in the dark! " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang immediately went to make a thorough investigation.


    In the evening, the Palace Banquet continued, and there was no mistake. However, the green guards were very busy.


    Soon after, another city outside LingXiao City, in a hall.


    "Elder martial brother, failed!" Danzhizi said bitterly.


    "Xiao Zhao, but the chess pieces buried by the cult leader in those years, how could they be exposed?" Poison old ancestor a face angry way.


    "Fortunately, we finished clean, we didn''t show up!" Red Bingzi sighed.


    "No, let''s go!" The spider emperor''s face sank.


    "What?" People don''t understand.


    "Go The spider''s voice sank.


    A group of people left quickly, and soon after they left, the small yard where they had been staying was surrounded by groups.


    Immortal Dan stood on a mountain outside the city, his face was gloomy.


    "Wang Feiyang, how fast he is The spider emperor''s face was gloomy.


    "Uncle, we don''t have to be afraid of them!" Chibingzi is a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that we are afraid, but we can''t show up. Have you forgotten the leader''s explanation?" The spider emperor''s eyes glared.


    "But how did it go wrong? Elder martial brother, your plan is not good! " Danzhizi is also irritable.


    "The preparation was too hasty. I said not to be so hasty, but you kept urging. Now the chess piece is wasted, alas!" The spider emperor sighed slightly.


    "What now?" The old man frowned.


    "Wait a moment. Wang Xiong is already alert and should not be exposed again for the time being." The spider emperor sighed slightly.


    "When will that wait?" Red ice son is reluctant to say.


    Spider emperor eyes a cold: "hum, at the beginning, I said to wait, wait, you can''t bear to urge me. In a hurry, if something goes wrong, is it all my fault? If you don''t believe me, you can go and tell the leader that I will preside over it, and you must listen to me in the future! "The crowd frowned and wanted to refute, but they didn''t say much.


    At the moment, in the study of LingXiao City, Wang Zhongyang also reported his discovery to Wang Xiong.


    "Uncle Zhao, is it a chess piece left by Dan Shenzi? Ah, it''s really deep. The mind of Dan Shenzi is really deep! " Wang Xiong put down his brush and was surprised.


    "Yes, who would have thought that Shengdan Shengyu had already given up the Oriental palace, but the Dan Shenzi still left a chess piece around us. The master once said that the city hall of Dan Shenzi in Shengdan holy area is the deepest, and it''s like there are pieces left by Dan Shenzi in countless places in the world! The old slave couldn''t get in touch with it. I didn''t think it was...! " Wang Zhongyang said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, if I guess it well, this time, there must be danzhizi and chibingzi involved in the poisoning. Danshenzi, such a delicate chess piece, was made a stinky move by them! What''s more, I don''t know who is planning this time. The plan is not simple. Unfortunately, we met two drags, namely, danzhizi and chibingzi! It''s a failure Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Old slave, make a thorough investigation as soon as possible!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 77

    The Dongwei army took over the four weak forces, and then went all the way eastward to continue to take over the four big and medium-sized forces!


    The center of the four major forces has been controlled. One by one, decrees were passed from the central place to the major cities.


    One of the middle forces is the weak water holy land.


    Weak water holy land, a city, black water city.


    The Lord''s house of Heishui city. At this moment, the city Lord of Heishui summoned a group of officials and generals to discuss.


    "The Holy Lord and a group of flag commanders went to Lingxiao city to destroy the city. Unexpectedly, it was totally destroyed in one day? The Lord is the earth God


    "It''s not just the earth immortals. This time, the red ice son has made us suffer. There are also the four heavenly immortals, the three destroyers and one minister! Oriental, how can it be so powerful? It is said that even the emperor of Qin and the leader of Shengdan sect have come forward! "


    "Sanfeng holy land, but the celestial forces, they actually submit to the Oriental Kingdom, and even more, the celestial beings personally suppress our holy land altar. Now the weak water altar is invincible, and has controlled our weak water altar completely. What can we do now?"


    "The counterattack of the Oriental kingdom was so fast that the four weak forces had taken all of them in just three months!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials looked at each other, showing anxiety.


    The Lord of Blackwater was silent for a moment: "to call all of you here today is to discuss the future of Blackwater city in the following time!"


    In the hall, when a Su, a different look.


    "There is nothing to say. City Lord, we are greatly favored by the weak water holy land. At this moment, it is the weak water holy land that needs us. Naturally, we should resist the aggression of the Oriental countries to the end!"


    "Ha ha, Lord Ma, I know you are a distant relative of the Lord, but can we keep it now? It''s not that you haven''t heard from the wolf camp that day in the Oriental kingdom. That group of Sirius camp was transformed into skeleton form, but the strength of 500 immortals, you go to block it? "


    "Wantonly, although the holy master has fallen and the weak water altar has been controlled, but the second son of God has escaped. We should assist the son of God and rebuild the glory of the weak water Holy Land!"


    "But the great sage son ordered all cities and cities to submit to the East."


    "The great sage son is under control in the weak water arena. How can he listen to his words?"


    "Lord Ma is right. Our property is in the black water city. We must stick to the black water city."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People argued endlessly, and the black water city Lord took a deep breath: "OK, shut up!"


    All of them were angry for a while and looked at the city Lord of Heishui.


    "I have three letters here. Today, let''s discuss with me what the future of Heishui city should be decided from these three letters!" Black water city main deep suction port airway.


    "Letter?" There was a movement in the faces of the people.


    "The first letter is from the general altar of weak water, the great sage son and the eight elders, with the highest authority, issued a decree informing all the City owners of the holy land of weak water. From now on, the holy land of weak water is subject to the eastern Kingdom, not to resist the Dongwei army, and accept the Dongwei army''s accession to the Lord!" The Lord of Blackwater took out a letter.


    To be exact, it is an imperial edict similar to the imperial edict, which is covered with the seals of the great figures in the general altar. The representative gave up the resistance and accepted the surrender of the Oriental kingdom.


    "How can they all be controlled by the Oriental kingdom? How can this decree count?" Some officials immediately glared.


    "Listen to me!" Black water city main cold channel.


    The hall is quiet.


    "The second letter is from the second son. The second son sent a message to all the cities and ordered all the city lords to rise up against the Dongwei army. In addition, the second son went to Sanyuan holy land to ask for help. Reinforcements will arrive soon. Please help us to resist the Dongwei army!" The Lord of Heishui took out the second imperial edict.


    "San Yuan holy land? Is it one of the twelve forces that broke the LingXiao City array? There are two immortals in the holy land of Sanyuan. There is only one immortal left in the holy land. Their holy land is also in chaos. How can they support us? " The other official did not believe.


    "Listen to me!" The Lord of Blackwater glared.


    The hall is quiet again.


    "The last one is from LV Yang, commander-in-chief of Dongwei army! In the letter, LV Yang promised that as long as Heishui city was subject to the Oriental Kingdom, everything in the city would remain unchanged, including the official positions of all officials, generals, and even all industries. However, the only requirement is that all grade officials should be Yi Cheng officials! " Said the Lord of Blackwater.


    Black water city Lord finish saying, all officials eyes a light.


    "Yi Cheng is an official? Grade unchanged? Really? At that time, we will change a city as an official. Will the city be inferior to Blackwater


    "It''s normal to change the city into an official. Were we transferred from other cities? LV Yang is worried that we will not be able to control us! "


    "But I''m always worried...!"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. In the eastern Kingdom, the most important thing to worry about is officials! No one is in charge of it. How do they control it? So we need to...! ""Will we be cleaned up after stabilizing?"


    "No, you don''t know. The king of the East has clear rewards and punishments, and he has a broad mind. I heard that Yu Jin, Si Xin and Lu Yang were all those who wanted to kill the king of the East. Even the enemy can be relieved. It seems that there is no grudge between us and the king? That is, the Lord has provoked the king of the East, but we have not provoked him! If we were officials from other places, we would not have suffered any loss. Moreover, the industry in our city would not be changed. "


    "Yes, as long as we don''t make big mistakes then, we won''t lose anything...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials immediately and warmly exchange. There are also several people who deliberately describe the bright future in the middle.


    Most of the officials were extremely interested in the third letter, but a small group showed signs of anger. Because the Lord of Blackwater said three letters, but you, you only care about the last one?


    "That''s enough. Are you going to sell Zong for honor?" The former Lord Ma glared.


    "Mr. Ma, what are you talking about? What is Zong Qiurong? The Lord has fallen. My weak water clan has collapsed. Where can we sell it


    "Yes, the Lord has fallen. Now the weak water sect should be decided by the eldest son and all the elders. Now, the great sage son and the elders have come to make us submit to the Oriental kingdom. Where can we sell the clan?"


    Suddenly, someone refuted ma.


    "They''re all under control. What''s the point? The two saints have given their will and have gone to seek help. We should guard the city of Heishui and not let Dongwei army succeed Ma said angrily.


    "Come on, ma''am, do you think you can keep it? There are only 500 immortals in the Sirius camp. What do you want to guard? You don''t appreciate the kindness and justice of Marshal Lu who didn''t have the heart to die and hurt so much that he came up with this all embracing policy? The Dongwei army can''t stop it. If you resist, you will not only let the people suffer, but also violate the will of the general altar of weak water. You are the traitor


    "Yes, the second son asked for help? How to ask for help? The holy land of Sanyuan is too busy to help? Even with the aid, can you guarantee that the holy land of Sanyuan is not selfish? They''re not trying to annex me to the weak water holy land? I think you are the one who harbors evil intentions


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, all the officials denounced Mr. Ma.


    "You, you, you people who sell Zong Qiurong...!" Lord Ma was very angry.


    "Enough!" The Lord of Blackwater drank coldly.


    Suddenly, the hall was quiet.


    "I know that some of you, adults, must have received a letter from Dongwei army and made a promise to you. That''s why you are so active and willing to surrender to the Oriental kingdom!" Black water city main cold channel.


    "What? Well, you have already accepted the bribe from Dongfang Lord Marton was angry.


    "Shut up!" The Lord of Blackwater glared.


    Lord Ma was very angry.


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t point out that any of you has any worries. Now there are only two choices in front of you, war? Down? I don''t say anything about the decision. I''ll tell you what I''ve inquired about! " The Lord of Blackwater took a deep breath.


    People look at the Lord of Blackwater.


    "There are two cities on our border, one is Baishui City, the other is Dongshui city. The Lord of Baishui city chose to surrender and suppressed some officials who chose to fight in Baishui city. Now, Baishui city has been occupied by the Oriental kingdom. Most of the officials in Baishui city have been transferred to other cities. As the letter says, the original official positions are still the same. Just changed the city, and their family property, as usual! It''s representative of health.


    Another East Water City, chose war! The Lord of Dongshui killed a group of officials who wanted to surrender to the Oriental kingdom. Then, tianshe camp invaded the town. The Lord of Dongshui city died and died. The Lord of Dongshui City, together with his officials, beheaded all of them and killed their families. None of them remained! " Said the Lord of Blackwater.


    All the officials were immediately excited, one by one sweating at the black water city Lord.


    "Lu Yang is extremely cruel, but in times of chaos, we must pay more attention to it. He used these two cities to demonstrate all our cities! We are just the two roads. It depends on how you choose! " The main voice of black water city.


    "The holy land of weak water has been destroyed, and the great sage and all the elders want us to surrender. We should conform to the current situation."


    "No, the weak water holy land has not been destroyed, and there are two saints!"


    "Bah, you go and be loyal to the second son. I don''t know him!"


    "The general situation of the eastern kingdom can''t be changed. Who wants to be buried with the second son of the emperor?"


    "I will never compromise to receive the great favor of the Lord! War! Avenge the Lord


    "You''re crazy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once again, there was a quarrel in the hall, but at the moment, there were countless more "surrender" officials than "war" officials.


    "Lord, what do you say?" Finally, the officials looked at the city Lord of Heishui."Gentlemen, you are loyal to the Lord. Even in such a situation, you should abandon your family and children and be loyal to the Lord! The Lord of this city is deeply admired! In this case, the Lord of the city will send you to see the Lord. You will be loyal to him for us in front of him. " Main road of Blackwater city.


    "What? City Lord, what are you going to do? You''re going to surrender? Are you going to kill us? " Lord Ma''s face changed.


    "Just now, the Lord of this city said that there are only these two roads, and the city Lord chooses the road of Baishui city!" The Lord of Blackwater waved.


    Suddenly, a large number of officers and men rushed into the hall and rushed to those officials who wanted to fight.


    "City Lord, you''re a guy who wants to be proud. You can''t die easily! The Lord trusted you so much that you...! " Lord Ma was immediately roared by the sword.


    "Lord Ma, you are related to the LORD by blood, so you want to fight, but we did not. When we sent troops to the kingdom of Oriental, our city Lord wrote to the Lord many times. If there is no way to send troops, there will be a report from heaven. Although the Eastern Kingdom is weak, Daqin is strong, and invades Daqin and seeks his own death. From his stupidity, he would not pay for his stupidity, but I would not take his life.


    Weak water holy land is over, and there is no way to return to heaven! Are you still holding on? If you say that I am greedy for power, or if you say I want to buy a family for glory, all I have to do is to protect the people I want to protect. Dongwei army is an army of revenge, occupying the highest moral peak. The army will be invincible. If we resist in the corner, we will only have a river of blood flowing, and our lives will be destroyed. Even the people will be destroyed.


    As an official, you must think for the people! Lord Ma, there are several of you, with your death, in exchange for a peaceful Blackwater city. I have no regrets Black water city main cold channel.


    "Peep!"


    The city Lord of Heishui killed all the officials who wanted to fight. Although other officials could not bear it in their eyes, they were no longer sad to think of what might happen in the future.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have written to the commander of the Dongwei army. Soon, the Dongwei army is about to enter our Blackwater city. Please do a good job in welcoming the Dongwei army!" The Lord of Heishui said solemnly.


    "Respect the city Lord''s order!" Everyone should say.


    When the same thing happens in the big cities of the four major forces, some are willing to surrender, but there are also those who want to fight.


    Whether they surrender or fight. There is a great cleansing battle going on in the city. However, this kind of cleaning is only a small-scale cleaning, and only a group of indomitable people are killed and injured. This small group of people is nothing in the war.


    The Dongwei army, without bloodshed, once again captured most of the four big and medium-sized forces and surrendered to the city. The battle in a small part of the city is not enough.


    Heaven snake camp, hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes attack, appear and disappear.


    There are five hundred immortals in the camp of Sirius.


    For a while, countless good news were sent to the commander-in-chief camp of Dongwei army.


    At the moment, in the commander''s camp, Lu Yang is sitting on the throne. Beside him, there are hundreds of civil servants, holding a large amount of information, which is all about the officials from all sides. Hundreds of civil servants are constantly coordinating and arranging the external transfer of subordinated officials. Where are they suitable and where they need to be.


    Although it seems to outsiders that the Dongwei army is unstoppable, and the rapid collection of a city by city is just like picking it up in vain. However, outsiders can''t see the internal hardships. How easy is it to straighten out everything in a short time?


    Other managers have only one manager, at most a few. But Mr. Lu, these hundreds of master books are especially insufficient. Siege? It''s not so easy. It''s easy to attack the city, but difficult to defend it! To win a city, we still need to manage it in a short time, and also to ensure the safety of the people. How difficult is it?


    However, Mr. Lu has done it, demolishing Dongqiang and mending Paul''s wall. The officials from the East, sent to the west, not only let them have their own officials to manage the four sides, but also let the four party officials lose their foundation suddenly, so as not to turn back again.


    "Report to the commander-in-chief, 70 cities have chosen to surrender to the Oriental kingdom in the territory of the four major forces, but there are still 30 cities that choose to resist. Twenty of the thirty cities, because our messengers wandered around the big families, so although the city Lord was willing to "fight", the families in the city fought with the city Lord in order to preserve their own property. The city was in chaos An official came to report.


    "Twenty cities, chaos in the city? Then continue to make them confused. Inform the embers and order the Sirius camp to bring out some officers and soldiers to encircle the 20 cities without attacking, and wait for the result of internal division! " Mr. Lu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "As for the ten cities that resolutely resist, inform the camp of Sirius and the camp of Tianshi, and immediately destroy the city with the speed of thunder, and kill those who resist!" Lu Yang Dao continued to order.


    "Yes


    "Commander in chief, there are three yuan Holy Land reinforcements near the general altar of the weak water Holy Land! It is reported that it was the second son of the weak water holy land who invited him. "


    "Oh? Sanyuan holy land? Ha ha ha, two of the three immortals in Sanyuan holy land have fallen in Lingxiao city. Do they dare to meddle in their business and support the weak water holy land? Cold lips and teeth? Ridiculous. We haven''t gone to them yet. How dare they come? Dare to extend claws to the Oriental Kingdom, all of them have been chopped! Inform xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan that foreign reinforcements have been handed over to them. One will not stay. Kill Lu Yang said coldly."Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 78

    LingXiao City, Changqing hall!


    Wang Xiong, dressed in a white Dragon Robe and a jade crown, sat on a dragon chair, overlooking all the officials in the hall. However, his face flashed with joy.


    "Dear king, Dongwei army''s success report is reported again. In the past, the weak water holy land, Wanjia people''s country, Dongsheng holy land and Xuyang holy land, the four major forces and a hundred cities have been sung all the way by the Dongwei army, and all of them have been won. The great victory of the Dongwei army, the great victory of our Oriental country!" Exclaimed an official excitedly.


    "Long live the king, long live!" The ministers also exclaimed excitedly.


    The four weak forces have just won it for a short time. Now, the four big and medium-sized forces have also won. This is only a few months. The achievements of the Dongwei army are too brilliant.


    In a short time, the number of Oriental cities has reached 250. The vast territory, crazy development, see countless officials showing excitement.


    What''s more, even with such a crazy and fierce development, the management of Oriental countries can still keep up with it.


    "It''s true that LV Aiqing, as an official of the four sides, manages the city of the four sides with the least loss. He should be the humerus of China''s oriental country. He has given LV Aiqing a certain amount of rewards and punishments to promote our country''s prestige. I''m very pleased. When LV Yang sets out for the war, he has the right to make decisions on the front line. Lu Yang''s achievements and the achievements of the Dongwei army will be rewarded when he returns from victory Give it Wang Kai said.


    "Yes The official should say.


    Among the two ranks of officials, Zhang Rulu had a wry smile.


    Zhang Ru is confident that she can do the same in everything LV Yang has done in the front line. Even Zhang Ru is confident that she can do better, because what Zhang Ru has learned is the art of vertical and horizontal control. It is not difficult for Zhang Ru to persuade the city lords of various places to govern people by people. Originally, he should be the commander-in-chief himself, only need to pay more in the past, but he didn''t grasp it in the past. Now Mr. Lu has taken the great credit.


    Zhang Ru is extremely depressed. After all, before, Zhang Ru used the Oriental kingdom as a platform for her talent, but she has not yet integrated it as her own home. Maybe one day, when Dongfang is in a weak position, it is also the time to jump to another bigger platform. But at the moment, Zhang Rucai found that his mistake was unreasonable, and he was also regretful. But, similarly, Zhang Ru also clenched her fist. This time, she made a mistake. Next time, she could not do this regret again.


    "Dongwei army, continue to send troops? Is there any need for LV Qing Wang Xiong asked the officials who came back from the front line.


    "No!" The official shook his head.


    "If you don''t, inform LV Aiqing that you are waiting for him to return triumphantly!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes The official should say.


    Wang Xiong also looked at Zhang Ru and said, "Zhang Ru, Nangong Lang used to be people who migrated here. How is the arrangement now?"


    "King Qi, all the people who came from the migration have been settled in the major cities. In addition, we have informed all localities to delimit areas to accommodate the people who come from the migration. In addition, our government has been fully responsible for the construction of basic housing facilities! From then on, we will be the people of the oriental country. We will only wait for the census and registration of the population by the Ministry of housing! " Zhang Ru stepped out and said respectfully.


    "Nangonglang, arranged by Zhang Ru, is there any place that needs to be improved?" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "Mr. Zhang has arranged properly, and I have no objection. As long as the people can live and work in peace and contentment, I will be pleased." Nangonglang set out on a solemn road.


    "That''s great!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "To the king Nangong Lang suddenly frowned.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang in doubt.


    Nangong Lang said with a wry smile: "king, the front line and the Dongwei army have taken over the territory of the eight forces. Now, there are still three strong forces. Do you want to continue to collect them? Do you want to continue to send troops? "


    Wang Xiong slightly doubts: "good! The emperor of Qin Dynasty and Dan Shenzi finally reached an oral agreement. The Shengdan alliance will not take advantage of the fire during this period. Such an opportunity is inevitable! There are still three celestial forces left, and now they have suffered heavy losses. This is a good opportunity for the annexation of China''s eastern countries. "


    "However, if we send troops again, the financial funds of our Eastern countries will be in short supply." Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Spirit stone, tight?" Wang Xiong squints at nangonglang.


    You know, just a while ago, I handed over three billion spirit stones to Nangong Lang, three billion, such a huge number of spirit stones, only a few months? How long has this been? It''s going to be tight?


    Many officials, especially those from the Ministry of housing, are even more flushed and staring at nangonglang.


    During this period of time, Hubu was knocked unconscious by the three billion spirit stones. There have never been so many spirit stones. All of them think that they can''t be spent completely. However, Nangong Lang suddenly says that the funds are tight. What''s your joke? Corruption should not be so obvious!


    "Yes, king, although there are still 2.4 billion yuan in the accounts of the Ministry of housing, the expenses for the next period are enormous. The government officials who have migrated to settle down and build the cities just occupied by the Dongwei army need money for the compensation of the generals and soldiers, the destruction and reconstruction. The king comforted the people a few days ago and imposed a tax-free policy on the major cities, and the salaries of the officials in all cities should be allocated from the Ministry of finance For the reorganization and conscription of the generals and soldiers in the major cities, the Ministry of finance has to allocate a large number of spirit stones. For the new cities occupied, there are still many difficult livelihood projects in the cities. In order to reassure the people, we must do it, and we need to re allocate funds. Now, the spirit stones in this account can barely be rotated without any mistakes. However, we can continue to attack the city. At that time, we need new pension, new management costs, and New destruction and restoration, new policy of appeasement, minister, Minister...! " Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.Nangong Lang simply calculated an account for everyone, and they were all shocked.


    Three billion, a lot, but it''s also fast to use. Nangong Lang is extremely sensitive to money, at a time when many officials have not realized how big the future financial hole is. Nangong wave has been calculated to the future.


    Wang Xiong gently tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers, frowned and meditated.


    Nangong Lang is right. In many cases, the expansion of territory needs to be paved with spiritual stones. If the expansion is little by little and the parties are gradually running in, there will be no big problem. The money will be squeezed out from all places. But now it''s not expanding little by little, but by multiplying and multiplying. In this way, we must have the backing of the spirit stone of terror.


    In order to open up new territory, it is not just to lay down a certain city, but also needs a lot of efforts. The spirit stone is the most essential link, which is also the reason why Wang Xiong needs talents like nangonglang.


    "Nangong Lang, since you see the disadvantages, can you have a good strategy?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Good policy is not worth it. However, with the rapid expansion of Oriental countries, there are only two methods in finance, i.e. open source and cutting expenditure." Nangong Lang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Open source? Throttling? But how to increase income and reduce expenditure? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Merge the city and sell the land!" Nangong Lang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Merge the city and sell the land?"


    "Good! Now the king appeases the people, naturally, can''t take profits from the people! So, we have to find money elsewhere! " Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "How to find it?"


    "The king should remember Danxian City, Tianjian City, such a huge fairy City, some fairy City, a city can have more than 100 million people!" Nangong Lang said.


    "Yes, although there are many cities in eastern China, they are all mortal cities with a small population, and the largest one is just the Lingxiao city! The details are not enough! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, king, in fact, this is a general trend, that is, gradually, the huge immortal city will replace the mortal city. Several nearby mortal cities are merged into a huge immortal city Nangong Lang said.


    Wang Xiong nodded, and the nearby mortal cities merged with each other? This is the big trend!


    "I know that in some places, even ten mortal cities are merged into a fairy city! However, there is also a huge cost to be consumed. Immortal city needs huge walls and huge arrays, which need to cover too much construction cost! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, king, in fact, it doesn''t need much money, and even it can make money!" Nangong Lang laughs.


    "Oh?"


    "First, after merging the city, it will be more convenient to manage. The officials can be reduced a little, and the generals and soldiers can also be reduced. In this way, in terms of finance, a certain amount of savings can be achieved! You can save a lot of money Nangong Lang explained.


    "Not bad!"


    "Second, the city walls of the immortal city do not need to be built quickly. Although the king will tax-free the new city for a year, but after a year, the tax will follow up, and there will be an endless stream of spirit stones. As long as the front line is built as soon as possible, the city walls, arrays and various defense measures of the city in the hinterland of eastern China can be built slowly." Nangong Lang explained.


    "Yes, the hinterland of the Oriental kingdom does not need to be accomplished overnight. You can do it slowly. As long as the front line is solid, there will be no problem." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Third, for example, the merger of the two cities, how to calculate the large area between the two cities? In the past, it was only barren mountains and mountains, which was not worth a cent. But after the merger of cities and towns, the barren and wild mountains between the two cities will become gold plots in the city. Land prices will certainly soar, and the value of these lands will be an inch of land for gold. Most importantly, these lands are owned by the state and the king. It''s the boundless money from my household Nangong Lang exclaimed excitedly.


    Merging cities and selling land? In an instant, the ministers of the whole hall all took a breath. The land is a lot of money. If you sell the land, you can build the immortal city. Some of the ministers who have been to Danxian city are instantly envious because they know the horror of land price in Danxian city.


    A land finance, in a blink of an eye, Nangong wave into countless gold and silver mountains?


    Wang Xiong didn''t manage this piece of land in his previous life, but when he heard Nangong Lang say it, he suddenly found that the money for selling the land was a lot of Lingshi mines. Why are there so many Lingshi mines?


    After the merger, are there so many people who spend money on land?


    Yes, absolutely! As the Oriental Kingdom grows larger and larger, there are more and more practitioners. When some big families rise, their purchasing power will increase day by day. An immortal, if you build a mansion, you can buy mountains and mountains. In a huge fairy City, the land of numerous big families in mountains is not like ordinary people. Only a small courtyard is enough. At that time, it is normal for the strong to want several valleys.


    Strength and cultivation determine the horizon. In the future, can a Dixian satisfy a small broken house? impossible! In the future, land prices will soar.


    But now, these lands are all their own. Whether they are rented or sold, they are all money! It''s all in the city.


    "In this case, the Ministry of housing helped Nangong Lang to sort out a feasible plan and give it to Gu guomu." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice."I will obey your orders!" All the officials of the Ministry of household are rubbing their hands.


    "King, if the Dongwei army continues to attack the city, the three forces will surely resist fiercely. I''m afraid Hubu Lingshi will...!" Nangong Lang worries again.


    Once again, it will take a long time to merge the city and sell the land. But now the urgent problem is the shortage of spiritual stones. But!


    Wang Kai was silent for a while and shook his head: "the remaining three forces must fight! This war is not only about money, but also about Oriental national prestige! If the war does not attack, the gangsters of all sides will not be afraid of it. The twelve major forces will invade the Oriental kingdom. Only by destroying them all, can we maintain the national prestige of the Oriental state, and let other forces fear it and dare not attack it easily. Only by the blood of the people of the oriental country can we have a complete and real revenge! The war can''t stop


    The war can''t stop! Even if Nangong Lang points out the problem, Wang Xiong will not waver!


    "That can only be saved in appeasing the new people!" Nangong Lang is bitter and astringent.


    Wang Kai is silent for a moment and turns to Zhang Ru.


    "Zhang Ru!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "I''m here!" Zhang Ru was slightly stunned and left in doubt.


    "Zhang Ru, deputy commander of the Dongwei army, selected officials of the Ministry of rites, and immediately went to the front line to help LV Yang recover the three forces!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    At this time, let Zhang Ru go to the front line? Many officials are puzzled. Didn''t Mr. Lu handle it well? Does Zhang Ru take credit?


    However, Zhang Ru''s eyes suddenly brightened and understood Wang Xiong''s meaning.


    Zhang Ru is good at diplomacy. With the skill of vertical and horizontal communication, his eloquence is worth a million troops. Wang Xiong asked Zhang Ru to lead the people of the Ministry of rites to go to the three forces? To persuade the three forces to surrender at the least cost?


    How difficult the task is. However, Zhang Ru was excited. hard? For many people, it is impossible at all. However, Zhang Ru is not afraid of the difficulties, for fear of no opportunity for performance.


    "I will obey you! Thank you! I will live up to the king''s expectations Zhang Ru excitedly said.


    LV Yang''s layout is unparalleled, and he can calculate all people''s hearts without bloodshed. Nangonglang manipulates thousands of Lingshi and has no worries about logistics. But Zhang Ruxiong''s eloquence was unmatched. At the moment, the three men went out to fight against the three forces. Surely we can get great results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 79

    Dongwei army, commander''s camp!


    Zhang Ru came in a hurry. At the moment, in the big tent of the Chinese army, LV Yang took a group of officers and soldiers to look at a huge map in front of him.


    Yujin, Sixin, xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan are all listed.


    A few months ago, Xuanyan didn''t think much of the Oriental kingdom. After all, there were still 40 cities left, but he had the ambition to swallow up the twelve forces. This was a joke. Even if he himself was the holy land of the three peaks, he could not do it.


    However, under Mr. Lu''s layout, it was really fast. The eight forces had already swallowed them up and were able to handle them with ease. There was no great loss. Now there are still three forces left, and their actions are appalling.


    "Marshal, there are still three forces left: Dalan people''s country, Sanyuan holy land and Wuwang Holy Land! In fact, only Sanyuan holy land, like us, used to have three immortals, and the other two forces had only two celestial beings. After the battle of LingXiao City, there was one celestial being in addition to Sanyuan holy land, and the other two forces left only the peak of earth immortals. It''s just that their mountain guarding array has reached the level of celestial beings. Over the past few months, the civil strife has been gradually calmed down! " Xuanxu explained.


    "There is a celestial being in the holy land of Sanyuan, and there is no other celestial being?" Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Commander in chief, now that we have swallowed up the forces of all directions, there are countless armies that can be raised at this moment, and we can fight all the way through!" Xuanbing immediately said.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "all the way to fight, the city tenacious resistance, there will be countless casualties, the people suffer. Our Dongwei army is not a bandit who burns and loots. After destroying the cities, don''t you care? The more we kill, the more we lose. The more we fight, the more we lose! It''s just the next policy to send troops to attack the city by force! "


    "That''s right. If we only use destruction to gain results, nangonglang will not have enough money. We will have to blame us again." Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    "What the marshal said is that the previous collection of the four forces has reduced the loss to the minimum! In this way, instead of being like before, we will control their central chaodu again Xuanxu''s expression moved.


    Xuanxu still has the confidence to say this. Previously, the four big and medium-sized forces did this, but now they can do it. The three of them are Tianxian, and the Sirius camp is extremely fierce. It should not be difficult to capture a center.


    "Yes, there is a celestial being in Sanyuan holy land, and the other two forces are only the top of the earth immortals. We must be able to defeat them one by one." Xuanbing also said immediately.


    Lu Yang frowned and said, "before, when the four big and medium-sized forces were collected, they had already sent troops one after another, indicating that they already knew the danger. This time, we did the same thing? It is impossible at all. These three forces must be twisted into one. Break one, and the other two will come to help! "


    "Come and help. They are our opponents?" Xuanyan immediately refused to accept the way.


    Mr. Lu shook his head: "they have the home court, even if you three immortals? What''s more, there are other forces in the four sides. Although the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and Dan Shenzi have reached an agreement and will not interfere, there will be no one doing tricks in the dark! "


    "Ah?" Xuanxu was surprised.


    "Not long ago, a message came from the Qingyi guard that there was a sign of immortal Shengdan among the three forces. It seems that Shengdan holy land does not give up. Even if it can''t do it openly, it will also shade us in the dark!" Lu Yang frowned.


    "Neither this nor that! Shall we not move, commander? " The ember frowned.


    Lu Yang shook his head: "it''s not immovable. These three forces must be broken! As for the two directions just now, in fact, they are OK, but for us, the loss is relatively large. I''m just thinking of a perfect solution! "


    "Marshal, why don''t you try my way?" Zhang Ru said again.


    Lu Yang looks at Zhang Ru and frowns slightly.


    Zhang Ru was parachuted by Wang Xiong to help himself. Lu Yang probably guessed Wang Xiong''s meaning. Wang Xiong wanted to use diplomatic means to take down the three forces.


    Lu Yang didn''t get dissatisfied. After all, LV Yang also knew that the time was pressing. The longer the time went on, the more iron the three forces would be. Now the new monarch has been preaching the evils of the Oriental kingdom. Once their people are aroused to hate the Oriental state, it will be difficult to collect them later.


    After a moment''s silence, LV Yang looked at Zhang Ru: "Mr. Zhang''s plan, as long as it is successful, can really make our losses to the minimum. However, the cost of spirit stone is extremely huge, and even requires a lot of time. Do you know that time is pressing. Once your plan takes too much time, if it fails to achieve results, we will send troops by force again, which will be even more important It''s hard to walk


    "I have talked with Nangong Lang about Lingshi. He will allocate a lot of money as soon as possible. As for whether we can persuade the three forces, Zhang Ru is willing to issue a military order." Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Military order? Mr. Zhang, you have a good idea Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru affirmed.


    "Good! Next, I will cooperate with you! Mr. Zhang, I hope you don''t let the king down! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    Zhang Ru nodded: "over the past few months, I have been studying the official tables of these three forces, as well as their relations and the preferences of a large number of officials! Commander in chief, I''d like to ask you to arrange it next! "Zhang Ru took out a thick document.


    Lu Yang nodded.


    -------------


    in a courtyard.


    Danzhizi, poisonous ancestor and chibingzi are sitting in a hall chatting.


    "The Dongwei army is really fast. It has only been more than five months. The city of Dongfang has reached 250. This Lu Yang is really a genius." The poisonous old ancestor took a sip of tea and sighed.


    "Yes, Lu Yang''s great ability, layout of such a large chessboard, he was so skillful, so small a price, he won the territory of nuota, but he was a powerful role. I don''t know how to use it at the beginning. He put such a talented person on, but he was killed by the emperor!" Danzhizi frowned and sighed.


    Red Bingzi''s face turned red: "maybe, Lu Yang didn''t listen to Wuji''s words at all? He is a villain who harbors evil intentions


    The red ice son is already infinite to seize the house, at this moment hears the public arranges oneself, suddenly burst of depression.


    "No, it should be that it has been limitless, short-sighted, unable to employ people, headstrong, but dare not completely let go, leading to a failure!" The poisonous ancestor shook his head.


    Red Bingzi is depressed again.


    "What do you say, elder martial brother?" The poisonous ancestor looks at danzhizi.


    Danzhizi''s face was gloomy: "elder martial brother spider emperor, he still refuses to move now!"


    "What? Why? " Red Bingzi frowned.


    "The spider emperor said," it''s not the time! Let''s not do anything rashly Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    "Just watching the rapid expansion of Oriental countries? At least stop him? " Red ice son depressed way.


    Danzhizi and Laozu are also gloomy.


    After a silence for a while, danzhizi looked at the poisonous ancestor and said, "younger martial brother, the elder martial brother is not willing to start now. Otherwise, you can come..."


    "Me?" The old man''s eyebrows were raised.


    "Yes, the spider emperor has a good plan. But, younger martial brother, you are not bad. I always think that the leader''s arrangement is wrong. You should be the master. We all listen to you. You see...! " Danzhizi looks at the poisonous ancestor.


    The face of the poisonous ancestor changed.


    "Martial uncle, the Oriental kingdom can''t expand any more!" Chibingzi also advised.


    After a while of silence, the poisonous ancestor finally nodded: "OK!"


    "Uncle, what do we do?" Red ice son expects a way.


    "I also understand Lu Yang''s routine. He will control the three power centers. We will find some immortals from the Shengdan alliance and ambush near the chaodu and Shengshan of the three forces. No matter which central altar of the three forces is attacked by the Dongwei army, the immortals we invite will attack secretly and make them pay a heavy price! Let the steps of Oriental countries not move forward any more! " A cold light flashed in the eyes of the poisonous ancestor.


    "Younger martial brother, hold the throat of Dongwei army. Good plan!" Danzhizi said with a smile.


    "Martial uncle is wise! That LV Yang can''t escape from the master''s heart! " Red Bingzi is also excited.


    "This Lu Yang is a talent. Unfortunately, the stupid one is no more. If we treat him well, this Lu Yang will be the one who was born in the holy land of Dan. The stupid one is no more. The natural one forces him out. He is so stupid and stupid!" The old master of poison said.


    Red ice son''s face rose red.


    "Martial uncle, I seem to have received news recently. It seems that some spies from the eastern kingdom are secretly contacting some officials of the three major forces! Although it''s very secret, I still find out a little bit! " Chibingzi digs off the topic.


    "Official contact? Oh, no use! If the central government does not control, which official dares to rebel? In the past, the city lords of the four big and medium-sized forces would surrender only when they could not see hope. Now, how can it be useful? " The poison ancestor Zhi Zhu shook his head in his hand.


    "Newspaper!" A fairy named Shengdan enters the hall.


    "I''d like to report to you, martial uncle. I just heard from Dalan people''s kingdom that Zhang Ru, the Minister of rites of the Oriental Kingdom, is going to make an envoy to Dalan dynasty!" Said the fairy.


    "Zhang Ru? When the two armies are about to fight, he sent an envoy to Dalan chaodu? He is not afraid of death? " Danzhi Zi was astonished.


    "When the two armies are at war, do not kill the envoys!" Red Bingzi shook his head.


    "Zhang Ru? Who else is with you? Xuanxu, xuanbing, Xuanyan? " He asked after drinking tea.


    "No, he''s alone!" Report from the immortal of Nasheng Dan.


    "A man, ha ha, you are really looking for death. Are you afraid that Dalan royal family will take him down and threaten the Dongwei army? Ha ha Danzhizi laughed.


    Poison old ancestor is eyebrow micro lock, found a trace of wrong strength: "continue to explore!"


    "Yes The immortal Dan answered.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel something is wrong!" The poisonous ancestor shook his head.


    The next day, the newspaper came again.


    "I''d like to report to you, the royal family of Dalan, to gather all the civil and military officials to enter the Imperial Palace, and to isolate the inside and outside. It''s like Zhang Ru is in the Dalan court, distinguishing the officials alone!" Said the fairy.


    "One man, words and ministers?" Poison old ancestor astonished way."Yes


    "What is the debate?" The old master of poison said eagerly.


    "I don''t know. Outside the royal family of Dalan, the guard is deep and strict, and the civil and military officials of the whole dynasty have been debating for a day. They haven''t left the hall and inquired from afar. It seems that there are still drinking, swearing and scuffling in the hall." Report from the immortal of Nasheng Dan.


    "Zhang Ru, alone? When you enter the Dalan court and open your mouth, you will say that the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty are fighting each other? " Danzhi Zi was astonished.


    "No, No. the other day, the people of Dongfang Kingdom approached the officials of Dalan people''s country quietly, not to provoke them, but to bribe and bribe some people to help Zhang Ru fight against the court today!" The old man''s face changed.


    "Buy it? Can he buy off all the officials? "


    "No, as long as you buy a part of it and help him build momentum. No, this piece of Ru is going to do something. Quick, keep probing, keep probing!" The old man''s face changed.


    The third day.


    "I''d like to tell you two martial uncles that the heated debate in Dalan court is not over yet. Not only are all the officials fighting, but also the Dalan royal family. All the royal family members are involved in the debate. There is chaos in the court hall!" The fairy came again.


    Poison ancestor, danzhizi, and chibingzi are all in the heart, and each one is upset.


    The fourth day, the fifth day.


    On the sixth day, people heard a shocking and inexplicable news.


    "I report to my martial uncle and uncle that Zhang Ru left the capital of Dalan Dynasty, and the new emperor of Dalan announced to the world that the kingdom of Dalan people formally submitted to the Oriental kingdom!" Then the immortal was sweating.


    "Dalan people state, submit to the Oriental state? Say it again The poisonous old ancestor immediately eyes a stare.


    "It''s true. The notice has been sent to the four cities. In a few days, everyone should know it!" The fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "One person, one mouth, will the Dalan people''s country surrender? Are you kidding? Is his mouth the order of heaven Poison ancestor also immediately jumped up.


    "Doesn''t it mean that our arrangement is useless?" Danzhizi opened his mouth in astonishment.


    "Zhang Ru? You''re kidding! What did he say in Dalan court these days? " The red ice shows an incredible color.


    "And Zhang Ru?" The old master of poison said in a deep voice.


    "Zhang Ru came out of the capital of Dalan Dynasty, and was escorted by xuanxu to zongtan holy mountain of Wuwang Holy Land in person." The fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "Zhang Ru, do you want to talk about the surrender of Wuwu holy land to the east Danzhi Zi was astonished.


    "Immediately, immediately inquire what Zhang Ru has done in Dalan court these days, why the civil and military of Manchu Dynasty quarrel endlessly, why the Dalan royal family will compromise, are they not enemies? Why do you choose to surrender! " The poisonous old ancestor glared.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 80

    In a small courtyard!


    "Martial uncle, my master is resting and can''t be disturbed. You can''t wait! " A spider emperor disciple stopped danzhizi and others.


    "It''s too late. Get out of the way!" Danzhi son rushed to the courtyard anxiously.


    "Wait, master. Don''t disturb me, uncle!" The spider emperor disciple said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of The poisonous ancestor is also a rebuke.


    No matter how the spider emperor''s disciples obstruct him, they can''t stop him. Danzhizi, poisonous ancestor and chibingzi instantly open the door of spider emperor.


    "Bang!"


    When the door opened, he saw the spider emperor in white, standing in front of a wall. His eyes were fixed on a painting on the wall.


    That picture shows a woman with flowing clothes. Smiling and smiling, the spider emperor stood with his hands down, with a tender feeling in his eyes. At this moment, I didn''t even hear the noise outside.


    Until danzhizi pushed open the door, the spider emperor suddenly woke up.


    Danzhizi and others were originally anxious and looked at the painting in surprise.


    "This is, Madame? Elder martial brother, how can you...! " Danzhizi was surprised.


    "Hoo!" When the spider emperor waved, the painting suddenly rolled up and was hidden in his sleeve.


    "What are you doing?" The spider emperor was furious.


    The faces of the people were stiff.


    "Elder martial brother, you haven''t put down..." Poison old ancestor astonished way.


    Lady, is that Dan Shenzi''s wife? One side of the red ice son also showed the color of astonishment. Just now the spider emperor has been staring at the portrait of the leader''s wife?


    "I ask you, what are you doing when you break into me?" The spider emperor looked at the crowd coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, something is wrong!" Danzhizi is bitter and astringent.


    "At this time, what''s the big deal?" The spider emperor said coldly.


    For the crowd to rush in, the spider emperor also nest fire. If the people do not say why they come, they must be good-looking.


    "Elder martial brother, Zhang Ru''s mission to the three celestial forces has already achieved results. Our people have been discovered and even targeted. We...!" Poison old ancestor wry smile way.


    "Are you carrying me on your back? Didn''t I say, don''t you move now? " Spider emperor eyes a stare way.


    "We, we...!" The poisonous ancestor shows bitterness and astringency.


    Originally, the poisonous ancestor wanted to prove that he was no worse than the spider emperor, but the layout he had just prepared became Zhang Ru''s assistant. No frustration.


    "Elder martial brother, I was too anxious to urge younger martial brother to do it, but...!" Danzhizi is bitter and astringent.


    "Hum! There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail! Give me all the trouble. " The spider emperor glared.


    "Yes People dare not talk.


    "Say, what''s the situation?" The spider emperor said coldly.


    They immediately told the story of the central altar of the three celestial forces.


    "Elder martial brother, I thought LV Yang still followed the routine, so I was going to stop him secretly, but I didn''t expect...!" The poisonous ancestor is bitter and astringent.


    "Did Zhang Ru really persuade Dalan people to surrender? What did he do? " The spider emperor frowned.


    "Above the Dalan court, Zhang Ru slandered the holy land of my birth Dan, intimidated and oppressed them to submit to the Oriental kingdom with the momentum of my Sheng Dan holy land?" Danzhizi sighed.


    "Oh?"


    "Zhang Ru" almost, I have a minister to help, after the busy before, now more relaxed, come to you to ask for a glass of water to drink! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "After correcting the memorial, I don''t want to practice it. You see, you are the fourth level of talent and immortality. There are many earth immortals in Oriental countries, and there are also celestial beings. Do you mean to cultivate immortals? I don''t know. Try hard! " Blue from the flame immediately count.


    At the moment, blue from the flame heart is beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, my cultivation has declined, and now I''m the fifth immortal!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What? When did you break through? " Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "My zenith wheel can run on its own. I don''t need to do anything deliberately. It can still absorb endless aura." Wang explained.


    "And this zenith wheel? Why, just give me a look at my study Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong no longer restrained himself from the Tai Chi diagram. All of a sudden, the Tai Chi diagram whirled rapidly, and the spirit of heaven and earth poured into Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong''s side was surrounded by fog, just like sitting in the water mist.


    "You can absorb aura faster than the immortal? No, the gods are not as good as you Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "So you don''t have to worry!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Blue from the flame a cold hum, but the heart is happy for Wang Xiong.


    "My Tianding * Dharma, do you want to practice it? I can pass it on to you! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it. I haven''t practiced all my skills yet." Blue from the flame immediately shook his head.


    "All right, whatever you want." Wang Xiong said with a smile.Wang Xiong didn''t mean to pass on the skill of "Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram". Wang Xiong was not only able to master this skill, but also some people could do it outside baikuandizhou. It''s nothing to pass on to close people. Moreover, Wang Xiong''s Taiji yin-yang diagram has turned into a congenital Tai Chi diagram instead of the acquired one. It has gone beyond the scope of the yin-yang diagram of Taiji, and it can''t be taught even if it is taught.


    "Are you teaching them alchemy?" Wang Xiong looked at the alchemist on the square not far away.


    "Yes, I make pills alone every day. Where can I make them? How many stoves should I look after? What''s more, if one day I''m not by your side, at least someone will help you make pills, right? " Blue from the flame looking at the square women smile.


    "Not by my side? How can it be? Where else can you go? " Wang Xiong immediately frowned.


    "I say in case, I say in case, do you understand?" Blue Liyan rolled his eyes.


    However, seeing Wang Xiong''s anxious tone, LAN Liyan still enjoys it very much.


    "Eight months ago, I heard that your Dongwei army has been singing all the way. It''s all good news?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Yes, the results should come in a few days." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Good news, good news!" There was a cry of excitement outside the palace.


    However, a messenger quickly rushed into the palace. Under the guidance of the palace guards, he quickly ran straight from the Yang palace to Wang Xiong.


    "Good news, king! The Dongwei army has recovered the kingdom of Dalan people, the holy land of Wuwang and the holy land of Sanyuan. The commander-in-chief personally gives a good report. Please have a look at it! " The messenger was excited to send the good news.


    At the moment, countless ministers have already heard the wind, one by one excited, quickly straight away from the Yang palace.


    Seeing the ministers coming, LAN Liyan suddenly looks a Su and walks into the hall. After all, LAN Liyan doesn''t like to communicate with this group of ministers.


    Wang Xiong launched a good report.


    -------


    after playing the king, the emperor of Dalan and the Supreme Master of Wuwang will submit themselves to him and will soon enter the DPRK to meet the king. Zhang Ruxiong argued on the three sides, and achieved great results. Big LAN and no one died or injured. However, the Sanyuan holy master was stubborn. Zhang Ru incited the elders and immortals of the Three Kingdoms to revolt and finally forced the Sanyuan God to die on the throne of the Lord. The rest of the elders and immortals were willing to be loyal to the Oriental kingdom. Minister LV Yang is sorting out the officials of the four sides to make up for the loopholes. Among the re mobilized officials, one of the funds allocated by the Department of accounts has been exhausted among the officials of the three major forces. Please continue to allocate funds to come!


    ---------


    what Lu Yang said in the good news was simple, and he didn''t even mention his contribution. However, Wang Xiong understood that when LV Yang assisted Zhang Ru in diplomacy, he spent money like water to pave the way for Zhang Ru, and the thought he spent in it must be extraordinary.


    "King, how are you?" The ministers looked forward to Wang Kai.


    Although knowing is a good report, but also do not know the result.


    "Dongwei army conquered Dalan people''s Kingdom, Sanyuan holy land and Wuwei holy land. One person was killed and injured by Zhang Ru. Hahaha! Nangong Lang, next, you are busy With a laugh, Wang Xiong handed the good news to the ministers.


    A burst of curiosity, all of a sudden scrambled to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 81

    Money, money!


    Even though Nangong Lang had a plan to open source later, he didn''t expect that the front-line war would be so fast. How can you raise money? Although there was no war, there were not too many casualties. However, in order to pave the way for diplomacy, countless spiritual stones were spent to bribe officials, fake bribes to blame Shengdan holy land, and all parties bought them.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t really care about money." Nangong Lang looks at a list of accounts and laughs bitterly.


    The money is spent, but next, those cities are included in the Oriental Kingdom, but they need to buy off the hearts of the people. Tax free one year, that is the basic standard configuration, the construction of livelihood projects, the transfer of officials everywhere, official salaries, all kinds of grooming!


    Think about it. Nangong Lang has a headache.


    However, after a headache, Nangong Lang still marvels at the ability of Mr. Lu and Zhang Ru, because now, the consumption has been reduced to the minimum.


    The three celestial forces, including xuanxu''s Sanfeng holy land, have 250 cities, which are twice as large as those of the Oriental kingdom.


    The territory of the Oriental Kingdom has reached 500! It took only eight months.


    For a time, all the forces nearby were horrified and bewildered by the rise of Oriental countries. Some forces who wanted to fish in troubled waters suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the major forces also have a certain understanding of the Oriental state, and will never die!


    In LingXiao City, at the entrance of Changqing hall, Wang Xiong leads his ministers to wait for the triumphant Dongwei army.


    The commander-in-chief LV Yang, Si Xin, Xuan Xu, Xuan Bing, Xuan Yan, as well as a group of obedient earth immortals from the three major forces, including numerous meritorious officials, all gathered in the palace at the moment.


    Today, the palace is unusual! Because, at the moment of stepping into the palace, all people''s accomplishments disappeared in an instant. It includes three immortals, xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan.


    All of them lost all their accomplishments, leaving only the power of the soul, showing panic one by one.


    "The king is waiting. Follow me!" Lu Yang opened his mouth.


    "Marshal, what kind of power has suppressed our cultivation?" Xuanxu looks worried.


    After xuanxu''s death, there are also a lot of earth immortals, who also show a look of panic. Although they were persuaded by Zhang Ru, they still have some reluctance in their hearts. After all, after all, they dominate the side, but now they come to submit to the Oriental kingdom? In the past, Oriental kingdom was nothing. This time, all blame xuanxu. They are meddling in their own business. Otherwise, how can we compromise?


    Although xuanbing exaggerates Wang Xiong''s strength to the abnormal level, the strong people don''t believe it. After all, it''s not a year since Wang Xiong has just passed the natural calamity. It''s the most immortal cultivation. Even if it is powerful, how strong can it be? In the past, those immortals were exterminated by heaven, and had little to do with Wang Xiong?


    There is resentment in the hearts of all. It''s just holding back.


    Lu Yang looked at a group of strong men and said with a slight smile: "you should be glad that it is your forces from our Dongwei army. If the king is in charge, you will not even have the opportunity to come to worship!"


    "What?" People are puzzled and look at xuanxu.


    "Your whole body cultivation is unable to display, that is because of the king''s pressure system! Just imagine if the king visited you in person, such as the capital city and the holy mountain, you could still resist? " Lu Yang said lightly.


    "We...!" Their faces changed.


    Now, in addition to the soul power, they are useless to ordinary people. If they fight, they will fart! The cold sweat of the crowd was creeping down.


    "The king has been waiting. Follow me to see you." Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the strong men suddenly look a su.


    Slowly, the crowd went to the entrance of Changqing hall. Wang Xiong and his ministers are waiting for him.


    "Minister Lvyang, bring Dongwei army and meet the king!" Lu Yang solemnly saluted.


    Everyone followed him.


    "Flat body Wang Kai said.


    Thank you Everyone stood up straight.


    "King, the Dongwei army has lived up to the king''s expectations, and has let the chief culprit lie in wait and praise our Oriental national prestige. Now Lu Yang, come here to return the seal of handsome!" Lu Yang carried a big seal to Wang Xiong.


    The Dongwei army has done everything.


    Wang Xiong takes over the seal and hands it to the side of the waiter''s tray.


    "Aiqing, you''ve worked hard! Gu has already prepared a big banquet. After giving you rewards, you can have a good drink Wang Kai said.


    Thank you A crowd of soldiers excitedly said.


    Looking at xuanxu, xuanbing and others, and seeing the panic of those who submit to the strong at the moment, Wang Xiong smiles: "gentlemen, since you enter the Oriental Kingdom, you will be the officials of the Oriental kingdom. You will treat them equally, and you also hope that you will always remember your identity!"


    "Yes A group of strong people immediately responded.


    Wang Kai smiles and shakes his sleeve.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the breath of overwhelming suppression of cultivation disappeared in an instant.


    All the strong felt that they were no longer oppressed. They sighed at Wang Kai and were shocked. Especially xuanxu, xuanxu was very lucky. Xuanxu knew that Wang Xiong was very strong, but he never knew that Wang Xiong had such strange and unpredictable ability.God! In front of it, all the cultivation is suppressed? Can we say that the king had this ability before the robbery? If the original display, then the original group of immortals is a joke, there is no need to use the scourge to kill the group of immortals.


    In this way, at the beginning, the king left a hand, in order to subdue those who were willing to submit? If he had to play tricks, wouldn''t he have died miserably? A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the three immortals.


    Of course, it was because Wang Xiong''s "order of vain death city" was finally restored. After a year of waiting for a whole year, the order of futile death city was restored. In these months, Wang Xiong had a good life to study it and found out a way to use the order in a small scale. Sure enough, today''s effect is remarkable. Those who submit to the strong will lose their resentment in an instant, even trembling and grateful.


    A large number of Dongwei officers stood in the center of the court hall waiting for the reward.


    Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair, waved his hand, while the attendants read the imperial edict.


    ---


    according to Fengtian, Dongfang Wang said that Dongwei army, to save the people in distress, and to raise the prestige of our country, the commander-in-chief, LV Yang, was meritorious in the country. He granted the left servant of the Ministry of labor, rewarded three immortal elixirs and one million spirit stones.


    ----


    "thank you Lu Yang slightly saluted.


    The doctor of the Ministry of labor directly jumped to the left Minister of the Ministry of labor, one step away from the minister. It''s a huge span.


    "Zhang Ru, deputy commander, has made contributions to the country. He has granted the left Minister of the Ministry of rites with two elixirs and 600000 spirit stones." The valet continued to read.


    Zhang Ru didn''t come back, but there was a promotion at the moment. Zhang Ru was originally the right chamberlain of the Ministry of rites, and now he has been promoted to the left. Now, his rank is equal to that of LV Yang.


    "The leader of the Sirius camp, the remaining embers, has done meritorious deeds in breaking down the city. He allowed him to build a regiment and expand his army by a hundred times. He also granted him a fairy pill and a spirit stone of 200000 yuan."


    "The leader of the heavenly snake camp has already broken the city and has made great contributions. He has rewarded the spirit stone by 80000!"


    "Xuanxu, with the help of Dongwei army, made xuanxu the" Lord of Fuhai city "in Xiancheng! Two fairies


    "Xuanbing, in cooperation with the Dongwei army, has made xuanbing the" Lord of Chilian city "in Xiancheng city


    "Xuanyan, with the help of Dongwei army, made Xuanyan the" Lord of Yinshui city "in Xiancheng city


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They were canonized one by one. All the powerful have been canonized to a certain extent. Of course, the conferment at the moment is much smaller than that in their own power. However, their family property has not been confiscated. In addition to their official positions becoming smaller, their wealth is not much less, and all the powerful people are reluctant to accept it. However, all the powerful people heard a strange thing from the canonization.


    Fairy city? This is not a mortal city. There are countless cities in the Oriental Kingdom, but they are all mortal cities. Where did the immortal city come from?


    The rewards and punishments were moderate. Under the reward, all the officials of the Oriental kingdom were extremely excited.


    Because this time the territory was opened up, not only the territory was expanded several times, but also the number of immortals increased. Leaving aside those immortals who fled and refused to submit, now there are three more celestial beings, 20 more earth immortals, and 200 human immortals. The Oriental Kingdom has become a giant.


    Such a powerful country has also made the four sides feel frightened for a time.


    The reward of Dongwei army did not end until the evening. After the reward was granted, there was a big feast to celebrate. At the moment, the immortals were no longer angry and did not dare to indulge in it. In the banquet, the wine was mixed, which was a perfect curtain call.


    On this day, all the people in the Oriental kingdom had a happy night. Only Nangong Lang worked out the new accounts in a depressed and tangled way. At the same time, he kept actuarial calculation of the money of the four quarters to the extreme. Entangled in the next huge expenditure.


    Two days later, in the library. Wang Xiong sits behind the desk.


    In front of them stood Lu Yang and Nangong Lang.


    "Mr. Nangong, Zhang Ru is at the front line. He has taken over Mr. Lu''s affairs and deployed four officials to take office in different places. Next, you need to contact him more! Put everything in order Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    Nangong Lang smiles bitterly: "don''t worry, king! Although the spirit stone is nervous, but, minister still can barely allocate, just, can''t have large-scale campaign again, the finance of oriental country already is limit! If there is any more, it will collapse! "


    "Yes, sir. We''re going to merge Nanxian city. We''re going to make a plan for the city Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "Yes, five hundred cities. I''m afraid some parts of them have to be relocated. However, in general, the plan has been made and will probably merge into 50 immortal cities! What''s more, it doesn''t happen overnight. It takes a lot of time to change it! " Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at LV Yang: "Mr. Lu, Zhang Ru, the front-line auditing and dispatching officials, these were originally done by the official department. However, the official department now does not have any big talents. Therefore, I would like to trouble you and Zhang Ru to do a lot of extra work! It''s only been a few years since the restoration of the Oriental kingdom. There is a shortage of talents of all kinds. Mr. Lu should not be surprised! "


    "Don''t worry about it, my Lord! It''s no trouble! " Lu Yang said with a smile.These things are really hard work, but now all the front-line mess has been left to Zhang Ru, and LV Yang is now very happy. Therefore, he doesn''t mind saying something polite.


    "It''s no trouble. I''ll trouble Mr. Lu to preside over the third imperial examination." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Er!" Lu Yang''s smile stopped suddenly.


    "In the eastern Kingdom, there is a shortage of talents. Mr. Lu doesn''t think it''s too much trouble. It''s better than that. I''m sure Mr. Lu will be able to handle minor matters in the imperial examination." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Lu Yang::...! "


    Is it a small matter? imperial examination? It is not as simple as that. It is only the second to set out the examination questions. It is also necessary to screen candidates, consider whether there are spies from outside forces, and coordinate numerous examination venues to prevent cheating. Lu Yang immediately felt angry and resented what he had just said.


    "What''s more, you can list out what kinds of elixirs you need recently. From Shengsheng Zaohua pills to Xingshen pills, you can refine them in Oriental countries. You can say what you need!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s promise, the two talents felt better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 82

    Great Qin God capital, go to study!


    There is a stack of materials at the place where the emperor of Qin wrote the book "expansion and reorganization of the Oriental kingdom"! After reading the memorial for a while, the emperor stopped and looked at the officials in front of him.


    "The emperor, you guessed right. In less than a year, the king of the East has covered all the twelve great forces. The snake swallows the elephant with ease." The Prime Minister of Daqin said with a bitter smile.


    "A group of courtiers can be summoned The emperor nodded.


    "The Oriental Kingdom, five hundred mortal cities, is now rapidly reorganizing, and even migrating people. Although it is not clear yet, I can roughly see that the city will be reconstituted into 50 immortal cities. Of course, the immortal city is not achieved overnight, it will take a long time!" Said the Prime Minister of Qin.


    "Well! Dongfang, it seems that there has been peace for some time! "


    "Yes, this time, in less than a year, we have even wiped out the twelve major forces. After such a campaign in the Oriental Kingdom, not only did there not be any damage, but also there were more and more strong people at the top. If the four sides have any ideas, I''m afraid it will be better to weigh them over." Said the Prime Minister of Qin.


    "That''s good. The ancient battlefield has opened. It''s time to inform Wang Xiong that he is ready to go!" Deep breath.


    "Ancient battlefield? Emperor, where is that The Prime Minister of Daqin said curiously.


    "That is the place where all living beings suffer, regret and grieve for it!" The emperor sighed slightly.


    ----------


    great wilderness, Xianting, Tianjian city! In the library!


    Xia ruotan''s study is very special. On the walls around the study, there is a sharp sword with a handle. Most of the swords have cracks.


    These swords are the booty of Xia ruotan after fighting with countless sword practitioners. Each sword represents a breakthrough of Xia ruotan.


    At the moment, Xia ruotan is sitting in front of the book case in the hall, holding a long red sword in his hand and wiping it gently.


    In front of him, the marshal of the army and horse, Shang hen, is reporting something.


    "The troops have gathered at the border?" Xia ruotan''s hand stops slightly and looks at Shang hate.


    "Yes, your majesty, the four small forces are winding up, and the battle with Shengdan alliance is imminent!" Shang hate nodded.


    Xia Ruo Tian looked at Shang hen and sighed slightly: "Shang hate, are you still blaming me? Blame me for pardoning the third


    "I dare not!" Shang hen shook his head.


    "I''m in great famine. I''ll reward you with merit. You don''t want to be my brother-in-law to be the Grand Marshal of the world, but because of your own abilities and achievements! Therefore, no one can replace you as marshal. As for the third brother, he made a big mistake and indeed deprived him of all power. However, the sixteen Dharma protectors of the sword God cult gave all his achievements to the third. This time, Zhenshen rewarded the Tiangong in person. He gave it to the third one, and the third one was restored to his original position! " Xia ruotan said solemnly.


    "I know!" Shang hate did not speak.


    "Kanren has just been promoted to Zhenshen. I have to give him this face. Therefore, you should be more responsible. But, don''t worry, I have already told you. The third brother will see you later, and he must avoid it. If there is any harm to you, he will be punished severely." Xia ruotan said solemnly.


    Thank you Shang hen smiles bitterly and nods.


    Xia ruodi is the younger brother of Xiandi after all. Shanghen can see that Xiandi is partial. However, it is human nature. Shanghen can only suppress the anger in his heart.


    Of course, Shang hate also knows that there are its own reasons. If it was before, it was not because he saw Su Xiaoxiao''s disorder. If he had fought that war, he would have left all the true gods. That''s enough to make all the true gods look at him. Don''t say that xiaruodi will return to his original position at that time. Even if he wants him to die, the true God will agree.


    "With you, I''m still at ease in the battle of great famine and Shengdan! I''ll give you three more volumes of the book of the emperor''s presence! In order to facilitate the dispatch of the four sides. " Xia ruotan looks at Shang hate.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to shut up?" Business hate surprised way.


    "No, I want to go out for a while." Xia ruotan shook his head.


    "Out? Your majesty, the battle of great famine and Shengdan is coming. You can''t leave Business hate immediately anxious way.


    At this critical moment, when the emperor Xiandi leaves, it will affect the morale of the army.


    "Don''t worry. I have told the true God that you can ask for help when you are in danger." Xia ruotan shook his head.


    "But is there anything important that the emperor must leave at this critical moment? If this battle is completed, I will be able to win the world in the great wilderness of Xianting! " Business hate worried.


    "A hundred years ago, I had an unfinished battle! This time, I will break through again and bring back a new sword! " Xia ruotan shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to fight? Where the emperor used to take you Shang hate''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Good! That ancient battlefield, opened again! I''ll bring back that man''s sword, and I''ll come back immediately! I''ll trouble you with the affairs of the DPRK and China! " Xia ruotan said solemnly.


    Shang hate looks slightly complicated. Some of them want to go with him, but a big battle is imminent. Shang hen knows that he can''t leave at all."Yes, I wish you a victory Business hate a little sigh.


    -------------


    after she came out of the palace, Shang hen went back to her house. Hua Qianhong took off her coat for Shang hen, and Shang hen told Hua Qianhong without concealment.


    "The second brother is going to the ancient battlefield?" A bright flower in her eyes.


    "Ancient battlefield? What is that place? " Business hate curious way.


    "It''s a treasure land and an immortal tomb! There is also a peerless strong man. In those days, my adoptive father fought with the powerful man and left an internal injury. He came back soon and died! " Hua Qianhong deeply inhales the airway.


    "Do you mean that the emperor was defeated by a powerful man in the ancient battlefield?" Business hate surprised way.


    Can you teach Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan two sword techniques? How strong is the taishanghuang''s swordsmanship? How can such a powerful person fail in it?


    "Yes! Moreover, we have made an agreement with that peerless sword. One hundred years later, when the ancient battlefield opens again, my second brother and I will fight him again! " Hua Qianhong said.


    "Are you going too?" Business hate looks at flowers.


    There is a desire to fight in the eyes of Hua Qianhong, but at the moment, she is oppressed and shakes her head: "I won''t go!"


    "Why don''t you go? If you really want to, you can go. As long as you pay attention to safety, you don''t have to worry about me. With the protection of the true God, nothing will happen." Business hate comforts way.


    Hua Qianhong shook her head and her tone became firm: "I won''t go!"


    "You don''t want to go? I remember you used to...! "


    "Because my husband is more worthy of my protection than my fighting sword. From today on, my sword is only used to protect my husband! Guard our feelings Hua Qianhong''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Shang hate looked at the flower Qianhong and gently held it in his arms.


    -----------


    in a hall.


    The spider emperor drank tea quietly.


    Poison ancestor, danzhizi and chibingzi came in a hurry.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ready to start at last?" The poisonous old ancestor immediately joyful way.


    "Elder martial brother, during this period of time, you have been refusing us to do anything. It''s really hard to see him expand to such an extent! Is there good news for elder martial brother to ask us to come? " Danzhizi is also excited.


    "Don''t let you do it, it''s because it''s not the right time to kill Wang Kai at once. It''s all luck. It''s just a joke." The spider''s voice sank.


    "But...!"


    "It''s nothing, but now the battle between Shengdan alliance and Dahuang Xianting is imminent, so we can''t add chaos to the leader!" The spider''s voice sank.


    "Yes


    "Uncle, you asked us to come. I don''t know if it is..." Chibingzi has a wonderful way.


    "Pick some people and follow me to the ancient battlefield!" The spider''s voice sank.


    "To the ancient battlefield? Yes, it has been a hundred years. However, elder martial brother, the most important thing for us now is to solve Wang Xiong''s disaster. Although there are great adventures in the ancient battlefield, there are also great disasters! " Danzhizi said anxiously.


    On the other side, the old master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "martial uncle, is it not that Wang Xiong also..."


    "Eh?" All of a sudden voice, together staring at the spider emperor.


    The spider emperor took a sip of tea and nodded: "the leader buried another chess piece in Daqin. There is news! Wang Xiong, go to the ancient battlefield


    "Ah? Really? Another piece? Who is it? " Danzhizi has a wonderful way.


    The spider emperor looked at the people and said, "you don''t have to know. Otherwise, it will be wasted by you like the chess piece in the Oriental palace. I can''t explain it to the leader!"


    "We...!" The faces of the people were stiff.


    "It won''t be long before Wang Xiong will go to the ancient battlefield. Follow me and arrange ahead of time. This time, we will call him Wang Xiong. We will never return." The spider''s voice sank.


    "Yes The crowd immediately responded.


    -----------------


    Lingxiao city.


    Wang Xiong looked at the rolling air that gathered again above LingXiao City, and was satisfied.


    Wang Xiong gave tax-free one year to the newly collected City, and there were various kinds of good governance. Although he spent countless spirit stones and let Nangong Lang cut off countless white hair, the feelings of the people were real. Today, the people quickly recognized the oriental country, and a sense of gratitude turned into a spirit, which once again made Lingxiao city more powerful.


    In the eastern Kingdom, with several capable ministers to assist, everything is in an orderly way.


    During the first battle of Dongwei army, the ferocity of the eastern kingdom was played out, and the forces of the four sides did not surpass it. Everything is on track. It''s been a year since the crossing. And the guide, as Emperor Qin once said, has arrived.


    It was not someone else, but an acquaintance of Wang Xiong, Zhou Gonggong and Zhou Chi and his son.


    Zhou Gonggong was dressed in a Blue Dragon Robe, and Zhou Chi followed suit. Only two people came.


    "Son in law, it''s really good. I thought you were going to ask me for help. Unexpectedly, you will solve the twelve forces yourself!" A little surprise flashed through Zhou Gonggong''s eyes."Brother in law!" Zhou Chi also respectfully said.


    Wang Kai raised his eyebrows and his face sank: "you two, please don''t call me son-in-law or brother-in-law. I can''t afford it!"


    "Son in law, you can''t..." Zhou Gonggong immediately stepped forward with a smile.


    Wang Kai''s face was su: "king of the south, if you call me Wang Xiong or Oriental king, please don''t call me son-in-law. I can''t afford it! If you call again, please go back. I will tell the emperor and ask him to choose the guide again. "


    Wang Xiong''s tone is very firm, and obviously wants to draw a clear line with Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face was ugly. Although he was angry, he still held back at the moment.


    "Well, if you don''t cry, you won''t be called. I just praised you. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. I still have a grudge." Zhou Gonggong immediately complained without shame.


    Wang Xiong:


    This is the most cheeky king that Wang Xiong met among the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty.


    "King of the south, are you going to the ancient battlefield with me?" Wang Xiong frowned and doubted.


    "Me? I can''t go. The ancient battlefield is outside the boundary of Longchi. I went to the baikuangdi island in those days. I didn''t reincarnate. If I went out, I couldn''t come back! " Zhou Gonggong shook his head.


    "Are you..." Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "I can''t go out. Zhou Chi is OK. He was born in baikuangdizhou. He can get in and out of the way. Then, he will take you to the border of Longchi." Zhou Gonggong pointed to his son.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "My brother-in-law, it''s the big Zhou Tianting in the south. My father is worried that we will be hindered in going out, so he will escort us for a while." Zhou Chi immediately explained.


    Wang Kai looks at Zhou Chi with a heavy face.


    "Pa!" Zhou Gonggong slapped Zhou Chi on the back of his head.


    "Dad?" Zhou Chi covered his head in confusion.


    "He abandoned your sister. What else is your brother-in-law?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared.


    Wang Kai''s face turned black and abandoned? It''s shameless to work together this week. Zhou Tianyin wanted to kill himself. Is he still licking his face to flatter?


    "Oh, well, Wang, brother Wang!" Zhou Chi just some reluctantly way.


    "After you go out, listen to Wang Xiong, or I''ll peel your skin!" Zhou Gonggong cheered to Zhou Chi.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Brother Wang has passed the punishment. Who am I going to follow?" Zhou Chi immediately said.


    "That''s right! When are you going to leave, Wang Xiong? " Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Three days later, I will deal with the affairs of the DPRK and China." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good! Then I''ll wait! " Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    Although Zhou Gonggong spoke simply, Wang Xiong saw that Zhou Gonggong seemed to be worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V5.chapter 83

    Three days later, Wang Xiong dealt with the affairs of the central government and ordered three people to accompany him.


    He Jianzhi, Juxing and Sixin.


    For the time being, the affairs of the imperial court were handed over to LV Yang, Nangong Lang and Zhang Ru.


    After explaining everything, a group of four people went on to take out the Baiyun by Zhou Gonggong.


    All the way, Zhou Gonggong frowned and looked at Wang Xiong from time to time.


    "King of the south, what are you staring at me for?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "I hear you have a concubine?" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Wang Xiong didn''t understand.


    "I have seen that Yin Xianzi these days. She looks good and is a disciple of Laojun Mountain. She really helps you a lot. But, Wang Xiong, if you marry a concubine, I don''t care about you. But, don''t forget Tianyin, she is your wife...!"


    Wang Xiong''s face darkened in an instant: "South King, if you talk nonsense again, the king won''t want you to lead the way. I told you that I have no relationship with Zhou Tianyin, and this Yin fairy is my guest of honor! Not a concubine


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Gonggong stares and doesn''t believe.


    Wang Xiong''s face darkened again. He Jianzhi, Tu Xing and Si Xin did not dare to interrupt.


    Wang Xiong''s face was cold, but Zhou Gonggong was not angry. He continued to instill Zhou Tianyin''s kindness into Wang Xiong.


    After eight days'' flight, they finally arrived at the boundary of Longchi. Far away, you can see a huge golden transparent light curtain, covering the sky and earth, straight up into the sky. It looks like a thin layer, but it blocks thousands of immortals and can not step into a point.


    "Dad, is this the dragon pool border? Is it not to say that the ancient battlefield is to the south of baikuangdi island? The sea is already here Zhou Chi looks around at the sea.


    "Didn''t I tell you? The ancient battlefield has been sealed, opened once a hundred years, even the earth has been sealed, there is no land here, only sea water! Didn''t I tell you how to find the place? " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh Zhou Chi nodded.


    "How many people are there?" The Tu Xing gazed into the distance.


    Sure enough, there are hundreds of ships in the distance, and they are slowly sailing out of the boundary of Longchi. There are a large number of officers and men standing on the sea boat. It seems that each of them has made great progress. On each ship, there are more immortals sitting in the town. All the ships are surrounded by a huge ship, which is 300 Zhang long. On top of the huge ship, there is a big flag called "Zhou"!


    "Week?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    When Wang Kai was curious, there were five celestial beings flying from the huge ship in the distance, each holding swords and soldiers, and his face was ferocious and surrounded by white clouds.


    "Who is it?" The five immortals roared.


    "Dad, is this the team of the great Zhou Xianting?" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    Zhou Gonggong didn''t care. He let the five immortals surround him and ignored him. Instead, he looked coldly at the huge ship.


    On the deck of the huge ship, there was a dragon chair at the moment, surrounded by a group of palace maids, and guarded by a large number of immortals. On the chair, a king in a red dragon robe was wearing.


    Beside the Dragon chair, there is a throne, on which sits a purple robed man. Behind the purple robed man, there are ten subordinates in black robes, all wrapped up in long robes, and their faces can not be seen clearly.


    The emperor of Red Dragon Robe was having a tea talk with the purple robed man. Suddenly, a white cloud floated from the distance. Five immortals flew out of the emperor''s back and went to investigate. They also turned to look at the sky.


    In the sky, the five immortals surrounded the white clouds.


    Zhou Gonggong did not pay attention to it, but looked down at the red dragon robed king on the giant ship below.


    "Jicao! These five dogs, are they yours? If you stop again, you will not be polite! " Zhou Gonggong was gloomy.


    "Bold, dare to call the name of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Dog? Hum! Look for death


    "Presumptuous!"


    The five immortals glared at each other and denounced, as if they were going to attack Zhou Gonggong.


    But Wang Xiong and others were surprised to see the Dragon robed man, who was the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty? Jicao?


    The Red Dragon Robe king also narrowed his eyes and frowned around his eyes.


    "Don''t you know me? Do you want me to help you remember? " Zhou Gonggong said coldly in his eyes.


    The five immortals were about to come. Zhou Gonggong shook his fist and surrounded himself with water. It seemed that he was going to let the five people splash blood into the sky.


    "Stop it!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty gave a cold drink.


    After a meal of the five immortals, they looked at the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in doubt.


    Then the emperor stood up and shook his long sleeve and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the second uncle. I haven''t seen it yet!"


    "Second uncle?" All around were surprised.


    At this moment, everyone recognized the appearance of Zhou Gonggong, but no one thought that Zhou Gonggong was the second uncle of the great Zhou Xiandi?


    Even Wang Kai was surprised.


    The great Zhou Xianting was stationed in the south of baikuandizhou. According to the plan of Daqin, the great Zhou Xianting will be the old enemy of Zhou Gonggong. But, the old enemy, the emperor of the great Zhou, is actually the nephew of Zhou Gonggong?Zhou Gonggong coldly looked down at the great Zhou Xiandi. With a wave of his hand, the five surrounding celestial beings immediately glared at him, and then slowly flew down behind him.


    "Second uncle, are you going to the ancient battlefield The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked at the Gong Gong Dao of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Are you going too?" Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "Yes, the ancient battlefield has been opened once a hundred years. There are countless magic swords in it. Relying on my big Zhou, I will go naturally. Not only me, but also Fenghuang mountain will come! Second uncle, do you want to go with me Big Zhou Xian Di smiles to invite a way.


    "No need!" Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "That''s right. I remember that the second uncle was sent to Bai Kuang Di Zhou for cultivation. He will leave the border, but he will not be able to enter." Big Zhou Xian Di laughs.


    In turn, the great Zhou Xiandi looked at the people around him. Although he recognized Wang Xiong, he didn''t care about the eastern king at all. He just swept by. On the contrary, he looked at Zhou Chi with great interest.


    "Is this the second uncle''s cousin a few years ago? Second uncle, it seems that my cousin has not become an immortal yet! Or let him come to my court, and I will make him a general? " The great Zhou Xiandi gazed at Zhou Chi, and a glimmer of divine light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhou Chi saw the ray of light in the eyes of the great Zhou Xiandi, and felt uncomfortable. He even retreated to Zhou Gonggong in fear.


    Such a weak temperament, immediately let the big Zhou Xian Di smile: "ha ha ha ha, I this cousin, also quite shy!"


    In the eyes of the great Zhou Xiandi, Zhou Chi is so weak and incompetent. This is a good thing, and it is something to be happy about.


    Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed, and Wang Xiong was keenly aware of a murderous spirit. However, for some reason, Zhou Gonggong still tolerated it.


    "Hum!" Zhou Gonggong gave a cold hum.


    Words are not opportunistic, more than half a sentence! Zhou Gonggong didn''t want to talk to the great Zhou Xiandi. He drove the clouds away from here and flew to another dragon pool junction in the distance.


    The great Zhou Xiandi watched Zhou Gonggong and his party leave, and his eyes narrowed: "Oh, Ji Gonggong? Now you know how to endure? "


    On one side of the throne, the purple robed man said unexpectedly: "I can''t believe that you and Zhou Gonggong are still relatives! That Daqin has a fierce eye on Dazhou


    The great Zhou Xiandi put on his Dragon Robe and sat down: "relatives? forget it! I don''t have such relatives! As for Daqin? Let''s look at the expansion of Qin Dynasty. After expansion, I''ll divide it up with you again! "


    "Wait for that day!" The purple robed man raised his cup to offer tea.


    The great Zhou Xiandi also took up the tea cup.


    While the two were drinking tea, the rolling fleet of ships slowly passed the boundary of Longchi.


    There is no obstacle to those who go out of the dragon pool. In a flash, everyone is outside the boundary of the dragon pool.


    On the other side, above the sea.


    Zhou Gonggong took out a magic weapon of a boat and let everyone stand on the boat.


    "Wang Xiong, they are all out. What else do you want to see?" Zhou Gonggong frowned, still some uncomfortable way.


    "Just now, sitting next to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the purple robed man! I have a sense of familiarity! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "The purple man? Familiar? " Zhou Gonggong said curiously.


    "Yes, it should be someone I''ve met in recent years, but I just can''t remember who it is. Wrapped in purple robes, I have a sense of familiarity with the figure. I should know it!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Oh?" The crowd was puzzled.


    The guest of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, that must be an unusual role. Is Wang Xiong familiar with it? Who is that?


    Wang Xiong couldn''t remember who it was for a moment, and people naturally did not know.


    "Dad, is that Ji Cao really my cousin?" Zhou Chi looks a little complicated at the moment.


    "Huh, jicao? Don''t be cheated by his appearance. This boy is not a good thing! And, stinky boy, what were you afraid of? Why hide behind me? Is that all you have to do? " Zhou Gonggong stares at a way.


    "I...!" Zhou Chi''s face became stiff.


    "Hum, I''ll learn more from Wang Xiong. I''m still with you. Are you afraid of wool? I''m not with you any more. Do you want to go into the crotch? " Zhou Gonggong scolded.


    "Dad, I know!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Gonggong glared at his son.


    Turning around, Zhou Gonggong looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, although my boat magic weapon is not big, it is very fast. I''ll leave it to you for the time being! Besides, there are only five of you. The boat is too big to be swaggering! "


    "That''s enough. As long as Zhou Chi points me in the right direction, it''s OK!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What''s more, jicao took a group of people with him. He said just now that there are people coming to Phoenix Mountain. Fenghuang Mountain and Dazhou Xianting wear a pair of pants. Fenghuang is the national animal of Dazhou Xianting, so they are a group. I''m afraid you will meet again in the ancient battlefield. Pay attention to yourself! " Zhou Gonggong said.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Then, Wang Kai''s expression moved and he said in doubt: "I don''t understand why the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the emperor want to go by boat?""You mean, why don''t they fly, do they?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Why can celestial beings fly?" Zhou Gonggong asked.


    "Celestial beings understand a trace of the way of heaven. They can use the power of heaven to get rid of gravity and fly with the wind!" Wang explained.


    "In the ancient battlefield, there is no way of heaven!" Zhou Gonggong said.


    "No way of heaven?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Yes, in the ancient battlefield, the eye of heaven can''t be used, the way of heaven doesn''t exist, it can''t fly, and even there''s no Aura!" Zhou explained.


    "Without the law of heaven, isn''t it all about the body and soul? Even if the Xianyuan is consumed, there is no supplement. You can only bring your own spirit stone? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Yes, it''s an ancient battlefield and a ruins. It''s buried countless strong people, including the relics left by the former strong ones. Get out of the treasure! Be careful when you go! Don''t let the sky sound be widowed Zhou explained.


    Wang Kai''s face turned black again.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you more. Other Zhou Chi knows that he will take you in. Finally, he reminds you that the emperor''s sword is called" tai''a sword "! Under the "two boundary mountains" inside! This is the emperor''s keepsake. If you take this token, you can take the sword! " Zhou Gonggong solemnly handed over an ox horn.


    Ox horn?


    Wang Xiong took the horn seriously, slightly puzzled.


    Zhou Gonggong sent all of them to the edge of the dragon pool border, and they also flew away.


    "Brother in law, no, brother Wang, let''s go?" Zhou Chi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    But see Zhou Chi push the boat, the boat suddenly like a sharp arrow shot out of the dragon pool border.


    PS: the end of this volume, tomorrow''s new volume, these days the baby was just born, a lot of trivial things, sometimes update can not be stable, you forgive me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 1

    From the sea, as fast as a magic weapon!


    "Who wrote so much that the seal, along with this piece of land, has disappeared?" Tu Xing was surprised to see the vast sea.


    On the sea, the fog was rolling and the visibility was not high.


    Around, occasionally, we can see some ships passing by, as if they are running for the ancient battlefield.


    "Zhou Chi, how did you lead the way this time?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "My father asked the emperor, and then the emperor agreed!" Zhou Chi explained.


    "Your father? Do you know the location? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I came here a few days ago. At that time, the emperor arranged to guide you to take me first." Zhou Chi explained.


    Wang Xiong:


    The emperor had arranged for people to help him guide the way. As a result, Zhou Gonggong put in a horizontal pole and insisted on Zhou Chi to lead the way. Isn''t this unnecessary?


    "Does your father have anything to say to me?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi''s face was stiff.


    "If it''s about Zhou Tianyin, don''t say it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I...!" Zhou Chi didn''t know what to say.


    The purpose of Zhou Gonggong is to let Wang Xiong see his brother-in-law more often and persuade him. Maybe Wang Xiong can be soft hearted, but is it useful?


    "Since there is nothing to say, find the ancient battlefield as soon as possible and take us in!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Oh Zhou Chi nodded gloomily.


    It seems that I will scold my father again.


    Zhou Chi manipulated the boat to search for it quickly. However, on the sea, there were countless dense fog, and there was no coordinate at all. A lot of ships can be seen around, but they seem to be looking for something.


    After a day of sailing, Zhou Chi was still looking around with concentration.


    "You won''t get lost, will you?" Wang Kai looks strange.


    "I, I, I...!" Zhou Chi''s face became stiff.


    "Didn''t you come?" Wang Xiong''s face twitched slightly.


    "I''ve been here before. As long as we keep going south, we''ll get there soon, but...!" Zhou Chi was dazed.


    "You can find it right south?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, but I don''t think so." Zhou Chi is anxious.


    Wang Xiong:


    "You almost hit a big ship before, and you didn''t deflect?" One side he Jianzhi said.


    "Oh, ah?" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    "Forget it, uncle he, point it out!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    Yesterday, Zhou Gonggong hated Zhou Chi''s son for not making iron into steel. Wang Xiong wanted to comfort him. Now, he didn''t want to say that. He chewed it up and fed it in his mouth, so he couldn''t eat it. Wang Xiong didn''t know what to say.


    In the fog, he Jianzhi''s sense of direction is excellent, and he points out his position quickly all the way. And to the fog of the sea, Wang Kai has already felt the rarity of aura. Before arriving at the ancient battlefield, Wang Xiong''s sky eye felt that the atmosphere of heaven around him was somewhat disordered.


    "Yes, there it is!" My heart suddenly, my eyes brightened and I looked into the distance.


    However, not far above the sea, there was a huge crack, as if the void had been torn open. The void crack was thousands of feet long, standing on the sea, half on the bottom of the sea.


    The crack mouth, like a mountain mouth, is very dark inside. It seems that many big ships are sailing into it quickly.


    "It''s the gap in the void, and there''s the ancient battlefield." Zhou Chi''s eyes lit up.


    "Why, at the entrance to the ancient battlefield, are those not boats from the fairyland of the Zhou Dynasty?" Tu Xing''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, outside the void gap of the ancient battlefield, all the boats in the Xianting of Dazhou stopped there, as if waiting for something.


    "My father said, Naji Cao has a small heart and won''t block us at the entrance?" Zhou Chi''s face suddenly changed.


    "No!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Xiong didn''t mean that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was magnanimous, but he thought that people like Zhou Chi would not let all the boats of the great Zhou Xianting wait. He shouldn''t be that heavy.


    When Zhou Chi panicked, suddenly, a big wave came.


    "Bang!"


    As the big waves rose and fell, Wang Xiong''s boat suddenly bumped and almost capsized.


    "What''s the situation?" The Tu Xing fell down and said suddenly.


    But I saw that behind them came a huge fleet. On top of these 100 huge ships, there were also immortal spirits, but there were many immortals.


    On top of the first big ship, there was a big flag with the word "phoenix" on it.


    "My father said, Phoenix Mountain?" Zhou Chi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Wang Xiong is acutely surprised by Zhou Chi''s eyes and is stunned."I guess wrong? Zhou Chi is here. Is there another task arranged by Zhou Gonggong? Is it related to the Phoenix Mountain fleet Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Wang Xiong''s ship is too small. In front of the huge fleet of Fenghuang mountain, it is nothing at all.


    As the ship passed by, the waves suddenly swelled.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong vaguely saw the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty stand up from the Dragon chair, as if waiting for the fleet of Phoenix Mountain.


    "What''s the big boat?" Tu Xing''s face was gloomy and low scolded.


    "Avoid first!" He Jianzhi said to Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi nodded and was about to drive the boat away. However, Wang Kai was suddenly stunned: "eh?"


    Wang Xiong was stunned, but he saw that there was a little tiger on a big ship in the fleet. No, it''s not a tiger, it''s a child.


    On the side of the third ship of the fleet, a huge wooden pole was stretched out. On the wooden pole, a little boy of about three years old was wearing a small tiger head cap with a tiger head and brain. He was extremely cute, barefoot and naughty walking on the pole.


    The wooden pole sticks out of the big boat. As long as the little boy steps into the air, he will fall from the ship. Once he falls into the sea, there are sharks wandering around the sea. Once he falls, the three-year-old boy has no cultivation at all and is bound to be devoured by sharks. Fall into the sea, but there is no doubt that you will die.


    But on the big ship, no one cared about the little boy. The little boy walked step by step, his mouth also gave out a giggle, shaking several times, almost fell off the pole.


    "Are all the guards on board blind? Let a child do this dangerous thing? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    I don''t know whether it''s the child in a tiger''s cap that looks like a little tiger, or something else. When Wang Xiong saw the child, he felt a sense of closeness.


    In the distance, the ship was rocking, which made the little boy stagger. He almost fell out several times, which was extremely dangerous. The little boy did not know the danger, but gave out a giggle.


    "Drive over and catch the little boy!" Wang Kai''s expression was su.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know what was wrong with him. Looking at the child, he wanted to protect him inexplicably.


    "Drive over? Brother Wang, our boat is small and will capsize Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    "Drive over!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice..


    "All right." Zhou Chi said with a wry smile.


    When the boat reached the bottom of the boat, the little boy slipped under his feet and was about to fall.


    "Be careful!" Wang Kai''s face changed and he wanted to pick it up.


    However, the little boy''s feet slipped, but his hands were extremely sensitive. He grabbed the pole and didn''t fall off.


    Perhaps hearing the concern of Wang Xiong below, the little boy looked down, and suddenly, with a curious face, he looked at the people below.


    "Be careful, little one!" Wang Xiong worried.


    "Cluck, I''m fine, uncle!" The little boy said with a soft voice.


    With that, the little boy was still moving along the pole with two hands.


    "Blind? Didn''t you see that the child was going to fall off? " Wang Xiong''s face sank and he said to the deck of the ship.


    However, all the officers and men on the deck just looked at it and turned their heads and ignored it. Obviously, they didn''t care about the little boy.


    The little boy was carved with powder and jade. He was very cute. His big eyes flashed and winked at Wang Kai.


    Looking at the child''s mischievous squeezing eyes, Wang Kai suddenly feels funny. Is this boy still in a good mood?


    "Xiaoniannian, are you not able to do that? Do you need help? Hum On the deck of the ship came a girl in gorgeous palace dress.


    The girl is about ten years old, followed by a group of attendants to serve carefully. At the moment, she is looking at the little boy with a proud face.


    But the little boy chuckled: "I Zhou Niannian did what I said. Without any help, I could pick the wind bag on the stick! You have a good watch


    The little boy, Zhou Niannian, took hold of the wooden pole with his hand and continued to move forward. Slowly, he reached the top of the pole, which was tied with a wind bag, as if to observe the wind direction.


    Zhou Niannian grabbed it and pulled it violently. All of a sudden, the wind bag fell down. At this moment, a piece of wood at the top of the wooden pole seemed to have been sawed by someone and suddenly broke open.


    With a click, Zhou Niannian was about to fall.


    "Ah The little girl on the boat suddenly exclaimed. Obviously not.


    Wang Xiong is keen to find that there is an old eunuch behind the little girl. The corners of his mouth are not easy to detect and show a sneer.


    "Little recitation!" The little girl suddenly burst in surprise.


    "Little master, it''s dangerous on the side of the boat. Don''t get close to it!" The old eunuch stopped the little girl.


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t say it would make xiaoniannian bow his head, I wouldn''t bet with him. If he fell, who would I play with in the future?" The little girl angrily scolded the old eunuch.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to be so stubborn!" The old woman immediately begged for mercy, but she did not let the little girl get close to her, nor did anyone else."Ah Little thoughts come from the sky.


    Next, Wang Kai reached out and wanted to catch it. However, the little Niannian fell in half, but suddenly he called out "change!"


    Change?


    With a sound of "change", xiaoniannian turned into a little Phoenix in an instant, stirred its wings and flew up.


    "Cluck cluck cluck, Ni elder sister, I got it, you see!" Flying in the small Phoenix, suddenly grasp the bag of wind and fly to the sky.


    "Little Niannian, can you be changed?" The little girl said in surprise.


    But behind the little girl, the old eunuch was gloomy.


    Xiao Niannian flies onto the deck and suddenly changes into an adult child.


    "Of course, not only can I become this bird, but I can also become a tiger, hum!" Xiao Niannian said triumphantly.


    "Brag, you show me!" The little girl did not believe.


    "Hum, I will not change to show you, who let you speak ill of me before, you see, I have got the bag, you say what you say, you apologize! Or not a good baby! I won''t play with you either Small Niannian Niannian grabs the wind bag and cries with milk.


    "Be bold! Is that the tone you speak to the owner? " The old eunuch was cold in his eyes.


    "Old slave, go away!" The girl immediately set fire to one side, and the old eunuch scolded him.


    Xiao Niannian was an old eunuch with his head held high and was not afraid of being scolded.


    The little girl can''t pull down her face, but she was really worried about her falling down.


    "Well, I won''t speak ill of you in the future, and I won''t say that you are a child without a father!" The little girl was a little soft.


    "Well, I''ll play with you later!" Xiao Niannian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well!" The little girl was also very happy.


    The old eunuch on one side was gloomy. But, the little girl is present, also not easy to attack, turned to one side of the bodyguard.


    "What do you eat? Someone is approaching our ship. Don''t you know how to drive? What''s the matter? Can you afford it The old eunuch exclaimed.


    On the deck, a group of bodyguards grasped the weapons and looked at the boat not too far away.


    Wang Kai waved his hand, and the boat slowly separated from the ship.


    A group of bodyguards saw Wang Xiong''s boat away, and did not chase after him.


    And xiaoniannian and the girl became good friends again. Xiaoniannian ran to the deck and looked at the boat, which was slowly away. Suddenly, he called out: "uncle, my uncle Ma said that if anyone helps me, he must say thank you. Thank you, uncle


    Xiao Niannian called in the distance and waved to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at the happy little Niannian on the deck in the distance, and suddenly began to smile. He did not know why. Seeing the smile of the little boy, Wang Xiong was in a clear mood.


    The little boy thanks Wang Xiong, turns his head and plays with the little girl again.


    "Boy, do you like that kid?" He Jian one side laughs.


    "Yes, that child is so lovely! There''s always a feeling of intimacy Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Of course, when you were a child, you looked like this little boy. Maybe you saw people like yourself, so you were more kind!" He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is this kid like me when I was a kid? " Wang Xiong was slightly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 2

    Ancient battlefield entrance!


    On the big ship of the great Zhou Xianting, Emperor Dazhou and the purple robed man stood on the deck and looked at the big boat of Fenghuang Mountain coming in the distance. At the same time, we also saw the scene of Wang Xiong passing by.


    "Oh? It''s really interesting. They haven''t entered the ancient battlefield yet? " The great Zhou Xiandi showed a sneer.


    As he spoke, Emperor Dazhou waved his hand, and suddenly, an immortal walked behind him.


    "Go and show me that zhouchi is really useless or useless. Zhou Gonggong is a cruel man. He has no reason to have a son. He is a waste Da Zhou Xian Di squinted.


    "Your Majesty, what if zhouchi is a fake?"


    "Then we can''t stay!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    As soon as the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said, the immortal''s subordinates understood it, and immediately retreated to the rear and disappeared.


    Around the emperor, the purple robed man frowned and said, "Emperor Zhou, at this time, it''s not appropriate to create extra branches?"


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked at the purple robed man and said in disbelief, "is there a branch out of the ordinary?"? This is my big week''s business, has nothing to do with you? "


    The purple robed man was silent for a moment: "I''m afraid the great Zhou Xian emperor only saw Zhou Chi, but did not see the Oriental King Wang Xiong!"


    "Wang Xiong? Ha ha, that''s not what you should face in the east? Besides, if I remember well, does Wang Xiong still have a grudge against you? I sent someone over, and you said something to him? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has a wonderful way.


    "Emperor Dazhou has misunderstood me. I''m not trying to intercede with him, but we should not make any mistakes. Try not to create extra branches. Wang Xiong, there are some evil sects!" The purple robed man murmured.


    "Evil gate? Oh Naturally, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t believe it.


    Just now I have ordered him to go down. Naturally, he will not change anything. Seeing that the purple robed man can''t persuade him, he doesn''t want to say more. Instead, he looks at the boat on the sea.


    Wang Xiong''s boat, leaving the fleet of Phoenix Mountain, slowly sailed toward the entrance of the ancient battlefield.


    The more you go to the entrance of the ancient battlefield, the more disordered the rules of the heavenly way around, and Wang Xiong''s heaven eye felt that the way of heaven was more difficult. This is also the reason why countless practitioners around him hesitated at the entrance.


    Just as the boat sailed to the entrance of the ancient battlefield, not far away, another boat suddenly came and was about to collide with Wang Xiong and his boat.


    Zhouchi immediately deflects its direction. However, zhouchi deflects, and the opposite boat also deflects.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the two boats collided.


    "How do you steer? How do you steer? My boat has been damaged by you There were five figures standing on the opposite boat, and the one at the front suddenly roared. When roaring, the whole body sends out a huge breath and oppresses.


    "Dixian?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good at it!" Zhou Chi in this breath, suddenly a burst of sorry.


    "Sorry? Since you know that you are wrong, make up for the boat The Dixian immediately swaggered.


    "Compensation? Your ship is not broken Zhou Chi worried.


    "Not bad? It can''t be seen from the outside. It''s broken inside. Compensate, compensate, compensate! " The Dixian called out viciously.


    All the people on the boats all around turned around. Looking at the distant noise in amazement.


    Wang Xiong squints at the people on the opposite boat. It''s obvious that Zhou Chi is just a pilot on his own ship. He doesn''t know why. He must ask the master of the ship to blackmail him. But these five people are staring at Zhou Chi?


    An idea flashed through Wang''s ambition. He turned to look at the ship of emperor Dazhou in the distance. In the distance, Emperor Dazhou did look over, but he didn''t mean to interrupt at all.


    "How to compensate? You''re not bad? " Zhou Chi was intimidated by the other side, and he was scared and panicked.


    Zhou Chi hasn''t become an immortal yet. What''s more, Wang Xiong and his party are just human immortals. There are five people on the opposite boat. The first one is a local immortal. It''s obvious that the other party is not easy to provoke. What can I do?


    "How to compensate? It''s very simple. Just give us your boat! " The fairy sneered.


    "My boat is for you. How can we get into the ancient battlefield?" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    "Swim past, ha ha ha ha!" The fairy laughed.


    "You, you, you...!" Zhou Chi suddenly burst into a burst of anger, but, more powerful than people, at the moment is more panic.


    Zhou Chi''s panic is not like cheating. The dandy in the past has made him grow a bully and afraid of the hard. Now, whether he has a father on his side, he is in a mess.


    On the ship in the distance, the great Zhou Xian emperor showed a sneer: "Oh, it seems that I have been worried about it. That zhouchi is indeed a straw bag! Good straw


    When the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was satisfied. In the distance, Wang Kai frowned and said, "do you want our boat?"


    "What? Don''t pay for the damage to our boat? " The fairy glared.


    "Compensation?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother in law, we, what shall we do?" In his panic, Zhou Chi called out wrong again.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business. Just stay here!" The Dixian gave Wang Xiong a cold drink.Obviously, this is for Zhou Chi.


    However, Wang Kai gave a cold smile: "ask your master to come here!"


    "Master? Boy, you don''t understand people, do you? We don''t have any owners. It''s only natural that we should pay for the damage to our boat! " The Dixian yelled.


    At the same time, a sword light rushed out from Wang Kai''s side.


    The sword light is too fast. It is like a streamer that shoots at the immortal in an instant.


    "Dare you The fairy''s face changed and he was waiting to fight back.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword light pierced his head in an instant. However, he Jianzhi stood beside Wang Xiong and felt the murderous spirit in Wang Xiong''s voice. Without hesitation, he started his work immediately.


    He Jianzhi is now at the peak of human immortals, and kendo is extremely fierce. With the surprise attack, the effect is instantaneous.


    In an instant, it pierced the head of the Dixian.


    When the faces of the four fairies on the other boat changed.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s long sword was cut off. Just now, he gave Wang Xiong a lot of CI about Dixian. His head was split into two parts and his blood splashed into the sky.


    "Looking for death!" The four immortals changed their faces and pulled out their swords.


    He Jianzhi returns to Wang Xiong.


    Around the other boats, a group of fairy all stare big eyes, but did not expect that this group of people so fierce.


    "Lonely patience is limited. Either you apologize to Zhou Chi, or today, no one wants to leave! Of course, it''s OK to ask your master to apologize! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    On the opposite boat, the four immortals didn''t expect that Wang Kai would kill if he didn''t agree. They looked at each other, and even one of them unconsciously looked at the place where the great Zhou Xiandi was in the distance.


    However, in the distance, the great Zhou Xian emperor''s face was gloomy. But he didn''t speak.


    The emperor did not speak, indicating that he was not ready to change his original plan.


    The four immortals suddenly understood that each of them let go of their huge breath.


    One celestial being and three earthly immortals, each with fierce anger, seemed to kill all the people on the boat.


    "Celestial beings? This breath, fairy? Brother in law, you, you have made a big mistake Zhou Chi suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Don''t you see that? Zhou Chi, these people are coming for you One side already heart cold eye way.


    Si Xin used to be a dandy and oppressed others. But after his brother died, Si Xin began to look with his eyes a lot. It was obvious that this was aimed at Zhou Chi. Wang Kai helped him in front of him. He also complained about Wang Xiong?


    "For me? No way, I don''t know them Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    Although Zhou Chi panicked, he was not so stupid. He immediately thought of some things and looked at the great Zhou Xiandi in the distance.


    "Yes, yes, he?" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    Before he came, his father once said that the great Zhou Xiandi was a villain, and Zhou Chi didn''t pay attention to it. But Zhou Chi could never have imagined that he was still a cousin. In a flash, he sent someone to deal with him?


    "Boy, we are us. We have nothing to do with anyone. You hit our boat and killed our people. Today, all of you will be buried with my brother!" On the other side''s boat, the first fairy glared.


    "Do you see that now?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou chidao.


    "I, I, I didn''t expect..."! How could it be like this today? " Zhou Chi suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "Zhou Chi, your father asked you to follow me. Naturally, I won''t let you suffer. However, as you remember today''s events, don''t shrink in the face of any difficulties and difficulties. If a man flinches, it is over. As long as you dare to face it, there is no obstacle that cannot be overcome! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "But...!" Zhou Chi looks at Wang Kai blankly.


    "Now that you know who they are, I''ll help you once today!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Kill!" The fairy on the other side was drinking.


    The immortal drank, and he was flying in the sky. The long sword in his hand was more like killing Wang Xiong. The huge Dao gang was like a sky rising, like a knife killing a boat of people.


    From the boats all around, there was a cry of surprise. Obviously, everyone felt that Wang Xiong was doomed.


    On the boat, Wang Kai raised his head and looked coldly at the chopping Dao gang in the sky and pressed his hand.


    "Boom


    With Wang Xiong''s boat as the center, within ten Zhang, the void suddenly trembled.


    "Bang!" The sword gang of Tianxian suddenly disintegrated, and the sword gang and Dao gang of the three immortals also disappeared.


    What''s more, the immortal flying into the sky, suddenly, his whole body breath was restrained, as if he had become a mortal in an instant.


    "Poop


    Suddenly, the fairy fell heavily from the sky and fell on the deck.


    "What? My accomplishments, my strength! " The three goblins are also a stumbling, nearly falling.


    Tu Xing, Si Xin and he Jianzhi rushed past in a short time. He Jianzhi''s sword was very fast. Even if he had no spiritual power, he Jianzhi still broke all the channels of the three immortals in a burst of sword light.Wang Xiong stepped on the immortal under his feet.


    The sudden change made the fairies on the boats around them all stare big, showing an incredible color.


    Just now, the immortals were fierce. How could they not work in a twinkling of an eye? One by one, like a dead dog, trampled on by those people?


    In the distance, the great Zhou Xiandi also shrank his pupils and looked at the distance in dismay: "is the way of heaven suppressed? How is it possible that the Tao of Wang Xiong''s heavenly eye has not yet blossomed, how can it be suppressed by heaven? "


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty saw a trace of the reason, but he could not guess that what Wang Xiong used was "the order of the dead city in vain"! On the other side, the purple robed man said in a deep voice: "ah, Wang Xiong, there are quite a lot of hidden means. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, this time, you have to eat a dumb loss!"


    "Hum!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty uttered a cold hum.


    In the distance, four immortals were trampled on their feet. Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the great Zhou Xian Di in the distance. However, Da Zhou Xian Di did not make any movement.


    "Oh, how calm Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Chi: "Zhou Chi, you know how these four people came here. Then, these four people, you come to solve it!"


    "Ah? Me? " Zhou Chi suddenly showed a look of panic.


    One side Si Xin kicks Tianxian''s long sword in front of Zhou Chi.


    "Your character is too soft and weak. Zhou Gonggong asked me to help you. From here on, he killed the four immortals and showed the great Zhou Xiandi that you are not a coward!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Let me go. If you don''t let me go, my master will destroy all of you!" The celestial being trampled by Wang Xiong anxiously said.


    Wang Xiong ignored.


    That day, the immortal was also depressed. How could he suddenly lose all his strength and use nothing? No, there is soul. Soul can!


    That day, the fairy eyebrow heart, suddenly burst out a burst of white light, as if the soul was about to come out.


    With a cold hum, Wang Kai reached for a finger, and a ray of sun fire shot at his eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    The sun is the fire, the soul of the Turk.


    "Ah That day, xiandun screamed and trembled. The soul was devastated.


    "Before I was alone, I asked your master to come, didn''t you say? Since we didn''t have it before, we are not allowed to have it now. Oh, if you start with us, you will naturally think of the end Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Chi coldly: "do it!"


    Wang Kai gave a cold drink. All the immortals on the boats around were excited. What was the origin of these people? They were full of ferocity.


    In front of the great Zhou Xiandi, Wang Xiong asked Zhou Chi to kill four immortals in order to drum up Qi and courage for Zhou Chi. However, Zhou Chi, as if the mud can not help the wall, holding a long knife is still shaking.


    "Kill!" Wang Xiong said.


    In the distance, the face of the great Zhou Xiandi was black, but Zhou Chi was still afraid.


    Zhou Chi looked at Da Zhou Xian Di in the distance. Seeing the blade like look in his eyes, Zhou Chi was even more frightened. His hands trembled and he did not dare to start.


    When he saw Zhou Chi, he looked better.


    "Brother in law, either, or forget it!" Zhou Chi trembled.


    Why not?


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Chi with wide eyes. I crushed it for you and fed it to your mouth. You can''t eat it? It''s so stupid. It''s hopeless.


    "If you don''t dare to kill them, there is no master! If you dare to offend the orphan, if you tolerate it, others still think that you are good at bullying! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    While talking, he did not talk nonsense. He put out his hand and sucked the long knife in Zhou Chi''s hand.


    "Yi Yin, Yi Yin, Yi Yin, Yi Yin!"


    The light of four knives came very fast. Half heads of four immortals were thrown out in an instant. Even people with soul, instantly all killed.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the four immortals were all over the body, rolling blood gas into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Looking from afar, it is like a demon with blood mist, holding a bloody sword.


    Wang Xiong removed the suppression of heaven around him. He Jianzhi and others also threw four corpses into the sea for a large number of sea fish to eat.


    The appearance of the blood mist devil made the immortals on the ships around him swallow their mouths one after another. In their hearts, Wang Xiong was labeled with a label that could not be provoked.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong turned his head and looked coldly at the ship of the great Zhou Xiandi in the distance.


    There, for the first time, Emperor Dazhou looked deeply at Wang Xiong.


    PS: many relatives come to visit the baby today. It''s busy. I''m sorry for the late update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 3

    One celestial being and three earthly immortals poured into Wang Xiong''s body, which almost made him break through again.


    But at the moment, Wang Xiong didn''t care about his accomplishments. Instead, he looked coldly at the distant emperor Dazhou, who also deeply looked at him.


    At this moment, the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty was really angry in his eyes, but at the moment, he had to pretend that he did not know, because at this moment, if he admitted that the five immortals were sent by himself, it would mean that he, a cousin, wanted to kill his cousin.


    Once exposed, the news will surely be transmitted back to baikuangdizhou. Then, Zhou Gonggong will definitely take a hard hand. Secondly, it will have a negative effect on his image of the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, he can only eat this dumb and weak loss.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, I told you, that Wang Xiong, the evil door is tight!" The purple robed man behind him said with a smile.


    "Evil gate? Oh, it''s really an evil sect! It''s not his ability to suppress the immortals with the way of heaven! There should be some treasure Da Zhou Xian Di squinted.


    "Treasure? And this treasure? " Purple robe is a stranger.


    The emperor looked at the purple robed man and didn''t explain it.


    "No matter what treasures there are, when we arrive at the ancient battlefield, everything will be invalid. There is no way of heaven in the ancient battlefield! What''s more, we can''t use the power of heaven! " Da Zhou Xiandi deeply inhaled the airway.


    "We have to deal with the affairs of Emperor Zhou Xiandi and Wang Xiong. The business of our trip is very important." The purple robed man murmured.


    The great Zhou Xiandi looked at Zhou Chi not far away. He was still in a state of panic and gave a slight smile: "don''t worry, you can''t delay the event. Although several people have died, at least you can see that Zhou Chi is just a straw bag. Ha ha ha!"


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was suddenly in a good mood, but Wang Kai in the distance frowned slightly.


    But at the moment, the fleet of Phoenix Mountain has joined with the fleet of emperor Dazhou, and Emperor Dazhou no longer cares about Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath: "let''s go!"


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    After several corpses were disposed of, Si Xin collected the other party''s boat into the storage magic weapon, got on the ship, took over the control area of zhouchi ship, and steered the boat to the entrance of the ancient battlefield.


    Zhou Chi saw the last smile of Da Zhou Xian Di in the distance and understood that it was the emperor who was laughing at himself, his incompetence and his own cowardice.


    This is not only to laugh at myself, but also to laugh at my father Zhou Gonggong.


    I don''t know why, just still afraid, at this moment think of the great Zhou Xian Di''s contempt, but there is no reason for a burst of irritability and chagrin.


    "Sister, brother-in-law!" Zhou Chi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I told you not to call me brother-in-law!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wang, brother Wang, I''m sorry! I just...! " Zhou Chi said with shame.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Chi and sighed slightly: "forget it, you have experienced too little after all. It''s just enough to know that you regret, and then be brave after knowing your shame! I hope you can make a difference when you come out of the ancient battlefield. I finally know why Zhou Gonggong only let you follow me


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi was slightly stunned.


    Wang Xiong didn''t explain much, and Zhou Chi could only regret for a while.


    In the distance, when Emperor Dazhou communicated with people from Fenghuang mountain, Wang Xiong took another look at Zhou Niannian''s boat, which seemed to be no VIP. Zhou Niannian did not show up again.


    The boat swam past a group of big ships and slowly entered the space-time crack.


    The space-time cracks are very strange, with sea water both inside and outside.


    As soon as Wang Xiong''s boat entered it, he suddenly experienced a dark environment. Suddenly, a dazzling light came from his eyes.


    At the moment, people''s faces Suddenly sank, because no matter how the zenith wheel rotates, there is no aura in the void.


    Moreover, the heavenly eye in Wang Xiong''s palm could not feel the breath of the heavenly way, and could not even mobilize a little of the heavenly power. Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the order of the city of death in vain.


    "You can''t even use the death order?" Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "King, we have entered the ancient battlefield?" I looked around curiously.


    "The four sides, except for aura, seem to be no different from the outside world?" The Tu Xing also showed a trace of bewilderment.


    There is still a sea in front of us, and behind us, there is the same entrance and exit as the outside world.


    On the sea, there are some big ships swimming fast. Big ships consume spirit stones, which can be regarded as power. However, spirit stones are consumed very fast here.


    "There is still a difference between here and outside. There is no fog here, and you can see the coast in the distance!" He Jianzhi points to the distant road.


    "No, the sea is strange here!" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What''s strange?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "The sea is not flat!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    All of them have become immortals. Their eyesight is amazing. They can look at the distance. At the moment, the sea is very calm. But the calm sea should be on a horizontal surface. At the moment, it seems that there is an arc?


    Does the sea have an arc? The sea and the earth are arc-shaped?"This ancient battlefield is a sphere!" Zhou Chi explained.


    "Spherical?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, last time I came, the guide told me that the ancient battlefield was broken up after a super war. I don''t know how it became like this. Anyway, at this moment, the earth is like a star, which is spherical or called a star!" Zhou Chi explained.


    "Ancient battlefields like stars?" He Jianzhi said blankly.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the sky. The sky was moving slowly.


    "No, the sun in the sky is not the sun outside us. It seems that we are not far away from the sun here? The sun is infinitely smaller than the outside sun! " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "In this ancient battlefield space, there are only two big balls, one is the sun, and the other is the ancient battlefield planet under our feet! The guide said, the sun here is the same size as the ancient battlefield planet, and it circles and rotates with each other at a distance! There''s some gravity pulling each other around! " Zhou Chi explained.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was surprised by the environment.


    Above the sky, between the planet and the sun, there seem to be countless pieces of meteorite.


    "Those are the other fragments of the ancient battlefield in the past. They are all very small. Between the sun and our planet, it seems that they are constantly dragged by two sides. Some are attracted by the sun, some are attracted by our planet and turned into meteorites. In fact, they are part of the ancient battlefield continent!" Zhou Chi explained.


    He had already set out to drive the boat to the shore not far away, but Wang Kai looked at the surrounding environment strangely.


    "That is to say, this ancient battlefield is in a strange space. The main body is the sun and the planet under our feet. The repeated rotation makes us feel like the alternation of day and night. There are countless small pieces of meteorite between the sun and our planet." Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi with a frown.


    "Yes, our planet is an ancient battlefield. In fact, it is not big. If celestial beings can fly, they can make a circle in three days." Zhou Chi nodded.


    Wang Xiong showed a strange look.


    "Oh, by the way, the guide also told me that the planet has an atmosphere surrounded by airflow, and there is no air outside the atmosphere. It''s very dangerous to go out." Zhou Chi explained.


    "No air? No way of heaven? No aura? Oh, this ancient battlefield is really interesting Wang Xiong squinted at the sky.


    The eyes of Tu Xing, Si Xin and He Jian also showed a daze.


    The boat soon came to the shore, people in a beach log in, the boat into the storage ring.


    When they landed, there were strong men from all over the world. They also looked at Wang Kai and his party, and their eyes flashed with rejection.


    "These people, what are they staring at us for?" The Tu Xing shows a trace of discomfort.


    "They are all foreign treasure seekers. They are worried that we will rob their treasure!" Zhou Chi explained.


    "Treasure? What treasures can be found in this ancient battlefield? Not all of them are corpses, bones and ashes. It''s a pity that he didn''t come! " The Tu Xing immediately said with a smile.


    "No, my father said, this is an ancient battlefield. Many of the most powerful people died in it. Many of them even could fight against the sky and destroy the earth. You know, this is a continent of baikuangdi island. But, you can see, here is a space created by the living, and the earth is smashed into countless pieces and turned into the shape of this planet!" Zhou Chi explained.


    At this time, Tu Xing had to shut up.


    It is hard for people to imagine how fierce a war it is to tear up the earth and the sky, and what kind of metamorphosis the strong fighters are?


    "Crazy heaven, the last battle?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Baikuangdizhou, the great mad emperor of heaven, built a celestial tomb and buried himself in the ground. Wang Xiong used to be curious about why, what happened to the legendary Tianting that made them sleep forever.


    Is it the last battle of the great crazy heaven that led to the collapse of the heaven court?


    If so, what disaster happened to the court that day.


    Tianting, which is the most powerful force in the world, Wang Xiong and the emperor together, did not reach the height, such a powerful Tianting, unexpectedly fell in the first World War?


    "Xiong''er, you mean Da Kuang Tian Ting is a battle in this ancient battlefield, and...!" He Jian''s face changed.


    "I''m just guessing. I don''t know yet!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "If so, there are many treasures here. Ancient battlefields? Some of the most powerful perished, but they were buried here and somewhere with their treasures He Jianzhi said.


    "My father said, there are many magic swords in it!" Zhou Chi recalled.


    "Really?" Tu Xing''s eyes lit up and saliva came out.


    "Here to explore, take your time. First take me to Liangjie mountain and help the emperor take his" tai''a sword " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Eh! Brother in law, no, brother Wang, are you talking to me Zhou Chi''s face was stiff.


    "Yes, aren''t you a guide? You lead the way, we''ll go to Liangjie mountain Wang Xiong nodded."But I don''t know where the two mountains are. My father didn''t say that. The person who showed me the way last time didn''t say it either." Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong and his party


    Is Chi here to amuse us this week?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 4

    Wang Xiong, Tu Xing, he Jianzhi and Si Xin are all looking at Zhou Chi with ugly faces at the moment.


    "Brother Wang, I really don''t know about Liangjie mountain. No one told me!" Zhou Chi''s face was bitter.


    The ancient battlefield is not big. The shape of a star is about twice the size of the Oriental kingdom. However, in such a large place, if you look for a mountain, it is still looking for a needle in a haystack! Zhou Chi? People are not looking forward to it.


    "Liangjie mountain? Maybe it''s a big name. Go and find out! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes My heart nodded.


    My heart is ready to leave.


    "Eh?" He Jianzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hand pressed on the handle of the sword.


    Wang Xiong also found that there was a group of people staring at him after a big stone not far away. The crowd turned around, and the man behind the big stone suddenly shrunk his head.


    "Who are you?" A cold drink from the sword!


    He Jianzhi broke off drinking, and the figure behind the big stone was no longer hidden. He immediately jumped out.


    But ten bull headed monsters, each holding a big knife, looked at Wang Xiong and his party with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, it was found out!"


    "Boss, since you find out, let''s do it!"


    "Yes, boss, except for the magic weapon, they should not be very good!"


    "Who dares to be disrespectful to us when the king is here anyway?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten Bull Demon Duns are in fashion.


    Wang Xiong squints at the ten boffins.


    "What do you do?" My heart is cold.


    "Loot, hand over all the magic weapons, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The first cow demon immediately cried.


    At the same time, the ten cattle demons all raised their swords and looked at Wang Kai and his party coldly. In the distance, a group of foreign strong men saw that Wang Kai and his party were trapped and robbed, showing their schadenfreude. Obviously, they are familiar with the ten bull demons. Happy to see the jokes of Wang Xiong and his party.


    "Robbery? Are you sure you''re robbing? " Wang Xiong squints at the ten cow demons.


    "Yes, we are the cattle demons of niumo mountain. Quickly hand over all the treasures. Hum, don''t think I don''t know. You used that treasure to suppress some immortals just now? It can''t be used here. Hand it in and let you go, or...! " The first cow demon sneered.


    Is this the "order of the city of death in vain"? Wang Kai''s eyes were slightly narrowed, but they were surprised by the group of cattle demons. They knew that what they suppressed the immortals was the treasure of heaven?


    "Not yet!" Ten cow demon again ferocious way.


    Wang Kai gave a cold smile and ignored it. As soon as ten bozos stare, they will start.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    Almost at the same time, the ten bozos screamed bitterly and tried to shake off the poisonous snakes biting on them.


    "Despicable, you poison me A boffin fell to the ground in an instant, crying in pain.


    It turned out that just now, Si Xin quietly released a pile of poisonous snakes and cruised to the side of the ten bull demons. The ten bozos didn''t care at all, until the ten bull demons wanted to start, and the poisonous snakes bit them instantly.


    The poisonous snakes that have been raised in our hearts are extremely poisonous. Ten cow demons are just the strength of human beings and immortals. They are vulnerable to a single attack. If we had not kept our hands, the cattle demons would not have been bitten.


    Around, countless strong people who are ready to watch the jokes of Wang Kai and his party shrink their pupils. They can''t imagine that the poisonous snakes of these people are so powerful. Check around one after another, whether there are poisonous snakes near.


    Already heart step forward, coldly looking at the cow demons.


    "Do you know where the two mountains are?" My heart is cold.


    "I don''t know! Hum, boy, do you know who we are? We are cattle from niumo mountain. If we die, the king will destroy you. My king is the Bull Demon King The first cow demon said coldly.


    "I ask again, but someone knows about Liangjie mountain!" My heart is cold.


    "I don''t know!" The cattle were still holding their heads high, as if they were not afraid of their own hearts.


    "Boo!" With a sword in his heart, a cow demon was cut in two.


    This cut, the people who watched from afar suddenly showed the color of surprise.


    "Those people are crazy. Did they really kill a cow demon? That''s the cow demon of niumo mountain


    "I heard that the Bull Demon King is the most protective! Anyone who provokes him will never die. He is a complete madman


    "Yes, the Bull Demon King is very powerful, but he is extremely protective. The little demons under him are extremely rampant


    "The little demon of niumo mountain has done all kinds of bad things and is lawless. With a good supporter, he has been all right."


    "I met a cruel man!"


    "No, they don''t know the power of the Bull Demon King when they meet a group of lengtouqing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men in the distance pointed, but no one was near.He has already turned his heart and killed a boffin, which makes the remaining boffins look pale.


    "You, you dare, you dare to kill my brother! You are dead, you are dead, the king will not let you go! " A cow demon again glared.


    "Boo!"


    The second boffin who cried was killed again.


    "You can''t kill us, my king is the Bull Demon King, you can''t kill us!"


    "Boo!"


    The third cow demon was killed by his heart.


    "Don''t kill, don''t kill, I surrender, I surrender!" The demons suddenly showed a look of panic.


    At the moment, each poisoning fell to the ground, and life and death were in each other''s mind. At this moment, the arrogance of the cattle demons was not there, and each revealed a horror. Even a cow demon was scared to pee.


    "Come on, who knows the two mountains?" Already cold heart said.


    The buffaloes looked at each other in horror.


    "We tell you, you are not allowed to kill us!" A cow demon stares at Si Xin, as if waiting for the assurance of Si Xin.


    "Boo!"


    The cow demon was killed by his heart in an instant.


    The other cow demons were excited.


    "You have no right to bargain! Besides, there are few opportunities! " I looked at the remaining boffins coldly.


    "I know, you don''t want to kill me!" Said a Bull Demon.


    "I know, I know too!" The sirens cried in horror.


    With a trace of satisfaction in his heart, he turned to look at Wang Kai, who nodded.


    Six black pills were shot into the mouth of the six bull demons, and they were quickly detoxified and stood up slowly.


    "Poison solution?" Six newtons, surprised.


    "All right, take us!" My heart is cold.


    Six oxen looked at each other, and then five heads ran towards the distance in an instant.


    "Take you to the fart, boy, you wait, you wait, you die!" The bull demon who ran in the front said.


    Wuniu ran in five directions, as if he didn''t give Wang Xiong a chance to chase him. Only one was afraid to escape.


    In the distance, a group of onlookers showed a trace of sneer: "this group of people is really tender, no restraint, give them detoxification? Once they find the mad cow demon king, these people will die


    When all the strong people ridiculed Wang Kai and his party, they saw that Wuniu suddenly slowed down in his escape. Then, he foamed in his mouth, his eyes widened, and fell to the ground.


    The five escaped bozos, all down?


    Around a crowd of strong mouth. But the cowering cow demon, who did not dare to escape, widened his eyes: "how is this? Didn''t you take the antidote? How do they... "


    "Who said you took the antidote?" I looked at the Black Bull Demon beside me coldly.


    "Not an antidote? Then I, I just ate it too. Do you think I, the king, spare your life, I''m a little bit wrong! " The black cow cried in horror.


    "If you don''t run, you won''t be poisoned! If they die, they will die. A leader is enough! Lead the way My heart is cold.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The boffin cried in horror.


    Cow demon leads the way. Left around the strong left a few back.


    "The man who poisoned me just now, how terrible! Who are these people? So fierce? "


    "When the poisoner arrives, the next is the person in white. Obviously, the poisoner calls him king? Where''s that great character? "


    "Yes, the king in white never blinked his eyes from the beginning to the end."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around some strong people, a burst of fear, watching Wang Xiong and his party leave completely.


    When there was no sign of Wang Kai, nine cattle demon corpses, slowly surrounded by some people, the body of the cattle demons body treasure.


    Among them, there are four figures in white, not others, but spider emperor, poisonous ancestor, danzhizi and chibingzi.


    The poisonous ancestor examines the corpse, and the spider emperor squints at Wang Xiong''s back.


    "Elder martial brother, Wang Xiong has left!" Danzhizi worried.


    "I know!" The spider emperor frowned slightly.


    "What else are you looking at...!" Danzhizi has a wonderful way.


    "I found that, this year down, Wang Xiong changed differently!" The spider emperor coagulates the heavy road.


    "Different?"


    "Yes, this feeling is very strange, I can''t say, anyway, at this moment, Wang Xiong is more like an emperor!" The spider emperor squinted.


    "He is a king at first." Danzhi Zi did not understand.


    "Different, different, he has changed!" The spider emperor squinted.


    "What has changed?"


    "I can''t tell you! However, this kind of feeling, let me very bad, this Wang Xiong, can''t raise any more, otherwise, will certainly become the Sheng Dan holy land big trouble The spider emperor coagulates the heavy road.


    "Er!" Danzhizi is at a loss."Elder martial brother, it''s found out that the nine cow demons contain the venom of the black and red spotted snake! It''s not easy to cultivate this kind of poisonous snake! " The old man frowned.


    "Can you get the black and red spotted snake?" The spider emperor looks at the poisonous ancestor.


    "Yes!" Poison old Zu nodded.


    "That''s fine! This time, you will follow my command, and you will be killed with one blow! " The spider emperor said solemnly.


    "Command? Elder martial brother, Wang Xiong and his party are not as powerful as us. Moreover, we can''t use the power of heaven here. What are we waiting for? If you kill him directly, you can kill Wang Kai! What else can they do here? " Danzhi Zi did not understand.


    You and the spider emperor are both celestial beings. Are you afraid that Wang Xiong will not succeed?


    Spider emperor cold eye to danzhizi, also do not speak, in the eye is angry as before. This danzhizi still thinks that strength represents everything. What''s wrong with celestial beings? You Tianxian, several times, have been planted in the hands of Wang Xiong, don''t you still learn a lesson? Again?


    Danzhizi was looked at by the spider emperor for a while. Finally he said, "OK, listen to the elder martial brother''s!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 5

    Cow demon leads the way!


    After running for five days, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Surrounded by mountains, in the center, a huge basin. There are some practitioners standing around to watch, but each expression seems to have a melancholy color.


    "Which mountain is the two boundary mountains?" I look at the cow demon.


    The ox demon looked at the basin with wide eyes, and said with consternation: "no? Why not? "


    "What do you say?" I was staring at the Bull Demon.


    "A hundred years ago, I came here. Really, this is the Liangjie mountain. However, if there is no Liangjie mountain, why not?" The cow demon said strangely.


    Wang Kai looks at the ox demon coldly. My heart is a foot to kick the ox demon on the ground.


    "Are you kidding us?" My heart is cold.


    "I didn''t lie. I really didn''t lie. A hundred years ago, these two mountains were very famous. At that time, there was a duel of kendo, which seemed to be a great wilderness emperor. There was another one who didn''t know who was fighting swords here. The sword spirit soared to the sky. Countless people came to watch. The king also watched. At that time, the sea of swords was surging, and we, we, did not dare to approach!" The cow demon frightened way.


    Wang Xiong looks at the ox demon with dignity.


    However, he once again gave the ox demon a foot: "do you want to cheat us?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" The cow demon frightened way.


    "Ask!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "King, he...!" I still don''t believe in the Bull Demon. But seeing Wang Kai''s eyes, he finally nodded.


    Si Xin ran straight to a nearby practitioner and asked him. The monk''s accomplishments were not high. When he saw Si Xin''s inquiry, he was also trembling. I soon asked the reason.


    "King, in this basin, it was indeed Liangjie mountain. The Liangjie mountain was here a hundred years ago, but this time, I don''t know why, it suddenly disappeared!" Already heart one face is astonished way.


    "The two mountains are gone? It''s just a mountain. Can''t it fly? " The weekly pool is not channeled.


    "Just now, people over there said that many strong people have come here these days, but they are all frustrated and left!" My heart frowned.


    "Should be strong, pull up the mountain and leave!" He Jianzhi squints.


    "King, the little one has already led the way. Forgive me, my Lord!" But the cow demon is constantly begging for mercy.


    "Go away!" My heart is cold.


    "Yes, but my poison...!" The cow demon expected.


    "If you don''t provoke us, your poison won''t attack. If you do, think about the nine cows before!" My heart is cold.


    "Yes, thank you." Thank you very much.


    Turn around, the cow demon escaped, leaving Wang Kai and his party of five.


    "The two mountains are gone? What can we do if the emperor asks us to find Tai ah Jian here? " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Liangjie mountain is not gone, it''s just not here!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, we have already drawn the appearance of the two mountains through the ox demon. Please look for it slowly." He Jianzhi sighed.


    Just as Wang Xiong nodded, Tu Xing suddenly sniffed his nose.


    "Sniff, sniff...!"


    Suddenly, the Tu Xing became extremely excited. When he sniffed his nose, his mouth water came out.


    "Tu Xing, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Delicious, I smell delicious!" The Tu Xing''s eyes suddenly let out light.


    "Delicious?" There was a burst of astonishment. How can the Tu Xing''s mouth become greedy? That saliva is going to drag to the floor.


    "Sword?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, the smell of magic sword. I can smell it. There are many, many swords! A lot of magic swords The Tu Xing suddenly showed the color of great excitement.


    "Many swords?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The mouth of Tu Xing is very crafty. He only eats the magic sword! Can make him so excited, certainly not ordinary sword, and there are many?


    "If we don''t find Liangjie mountain, we won''t find an ancient battlefield remains first?" I was surprised.


    "Lead the way!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Tu Xing sniffed his nose and walked in front of him. Wang Xiong and his party followed.


    For Wang Xiong and his party, the four directions practitioners didn''t care. After all, many people were just depressed about the disappearance of Liangjie mountain. No one thought that there were remains of ancient strongmen here. As for Wang Xiong and his party running around, they don''t take a look at it.


    They walked around the basin and soon stopped at the foot of a mountain on the edge of the basin.


    "Here it is, my Lord, this is it!" Tu Xing excitedly said.


    "Chisel!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Boom!"


    The Tu Xing couldn''t wait to urge a large amount of sword Qi to hit the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, a large number of stones were flying. Soon, a cave was cut open, and countless practitioners cast curious eyes. However, they did not see the treasure, and no one thought about it.


    A group of people entered the cave, and the sword spirit of the Tu Xing opened the way, and slowly walked into the deep. Before long, they saw the inner wall of a hollow cave. This is a huge cave space, which is weird inside the mountain.At the bottom of the cave, there is a cave with yellow light. In the yellow light, there is a strong fog, and there is some shadow of sword spirit. However, it seems that the yellow light is suppressed in the deep underground cave and can not come out. The yellow light flashes, as if there is something under it.


    "King, it''s down here, right down here! There''s a magic sword, a magic sword The Tu Xing was excited to dive down.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong said.


    The Tu Xing looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    "My heart, keep the cave entrance!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes He immediately withdrew from the cave to prevent outsiders from coming in.


    Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi, zhouchi and Juque looked at the inner wall of the cave. Under the yellow light, there are some characters carved out with fingers on the inner wall of the cave.


    -------


    Jade Emperor falls, heaven collapses, Chang''e dies, slave, jade rabbit! He should have gone with the Lord. But Chang''e gave the slave a heavy treasure, a ring of sound around his waist. The slave recited the Lord''s favor and wanted to avenge the Lord, but he could not do anything about it. Later, he went to the Da Kuang heavenly court as the music department to help the army and kill the enemy! Baikuang Dizhou, World War I, nu Yutu, goodbye to the demons who destroyed the heaven and the demons who killed Chang''e in those years. The demons are fierce and can''t be killed. Ten swords are still not enough to kill them. The jade rabbit suppresses them with the Lord''s "girded waist sound ring". Hope the Lord''s spirit and keep the devil forever! Jade Rabbit''s last word!


    ------


    jade rabbit?


    Wang Xiong''s five people showed a dignified look. This short list of words describes the loyalty and solemn and stirring of a man called "Jade Rabbit". Although Wang Xiong and his party have never heard of "Jade Rabbit", "Chang''e" and "Jade Emperor", they can feel the deep hatred.


    "Ten swords to kill? Below, there are ten magic swords! " The Tu Xing suddenly said excitedly.


    "Waist ring? A decorative instrument around the waist of a woman? " Zhou Chi showed a trace of surprise.


    "The demons below will not die if they are killed. If they are killed with ten swords, they will not be able to kill them. They will gird their waists and ring their voices to keep their demons alive? Town? Town Wang Xiong squints at the bottom.


    "Is that demon still alive?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "It''s impossible. It''s been thousands of years since the fairy tombs of Da Kuang Tianting. If it''s a demon, it''s still alive for thousands of years?" The Tu Xing was at a loss.


    Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the ground wind, suddenly strong wind blowing down to the bottom, the fog below, sent out of the cave.


    Wang Xiong and his party immediately saw the deep scene of the cave.


    The yellow light is emitted by a circle one foot in diameter. The ring trembles slightly. It seems that there is a trace of sound wave directly below. It is surrounded by yellow light. Even though it has been thousands of years, the ring still vibrates.


    "Waist ring?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s the first time that Wang Xiong has seen it. Even though it has been thousands of years, it still sends out a powerful treasure. This waist ring? Is it really just a waist decoration instrument?


    Under the sound ring, there are ten magic swords of different colors. The sound waves of the sound ring sound like a force pouring into the ten swords to keep the power of the sword.


    The reason why the magic sword still has its glory for thousands of years is the power provided by the waist sound ring.


    When the sword was shining, it was inserted into a skeleton like a cow demon. It seems that countless runes have been carved on the bones of cattle. Even from Wang Xiong''s previous life experience, none of them is known.


    "Is this skeleton the powerful demon? What is killing and not dying? Is this immortal? Is that too exaggerated Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    "The small pile of broken bones beside the bones of the ox demon is the broken bones and dregs of the jade rabbit. She should urge the secret method and activate the waist sound ring in the way of sacrifice! The girdle ring was moved, but she was broken to pieces He Jianzhi frowned.


    "Er, is this cow demon skeleton really a powerful ox demon before?" Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "It''s not a cow demon skeleton!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ah?"


    "Look at the horn of a cow on this bone!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ox horn?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the horn of an ox is divided on both sides, but the horn is stretched forward, as if the horns of an ox are on top of his forehead. How can an ox have such a long horn?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "Maybe the cow demon itself is deformed?" Said the Tu Xing.


    People looked at the Tu Xing strangely.


    Tu Xing''s face turned black: "my wings are given by heaven, not deformed!"


    The crowd looked down again.


    "King, no matter what, call him the cow demon. The skeleton of the cow demon will become a fossil. It should be dead!" He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, take out the sword, give it to me, give it to me!" The Tu Xing''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Xiong thought for a while and finally nodded.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" The Tu Xing can''t wait to dive down, trying to lift the waist ring and grab the magic sword below.


    "Hum!"At the moment of touching the ring, the ring vibrates suddenly, forming a huge force of shock. You can see that the Tu Xing is like a sharp arrow, and it bounces back and hits the inner wall of the cave.


    "Boom


    There was a big hole in the inner wall of the cave.


    "Ah Tu Xing cried out in pain.


    Everyone looked, the whole body of Tu Xing was still in high frequency of vibration.


    "Tu Xing, are you ok?" Zhou Chi worried.


    "No, nothing! The ring is trembling After shaking for a while, the Tu Xing recovered.


    "Waist ring?" There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 6

    In the cave!


    The Tu Xing was thick and thick skinned. She touched the waist ring many times and was shaken out by high frequency vibration.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You can stop me from eating!" The Tu Xing wiped a mouthful of saliva, and fiercely wanted to pounce on it again.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong said.


    "King?" The Tu Xing doubted.


    "Waist ring is a magic weapon of sound. It''s useless for you to take it like this!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "What about that?" The Tu Xing did not understand.


    When the frequency of the sound is the same as the vibration frequency of the waist ring, it can be removed Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Throat wheel? But we don''t practice throat wheel The Tu Xing was at a loss.


    "Try alone!" Wang Xiong stepped forward.


    Wang Xiong hasn''t practiced throat wheel yet, but at least his theoretical knowledge is much better than others.


    After jumping down the cave, Wang Xiongcai carefully observed the waist sound ring. It was not a round ring, but an irregular circle. Some parts were thick and some were thin. It was like a barrel. The barrel was broken. However, a small section remained in the middle, which was just a circle shape.


    "Is this a fragment of some magic weapon?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    The more powerful Wang Xiong gets closer to his waist, the stronger his hand is.


    "Throat wheel?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiong didn''t have a throat wheel yet. Even in his throat orifice, it was a mess. The last time he passed the robbery, he was absorbed by the tiger soul and turned into a hundred million soul storm. There were so many soul storms in his throat orifice that only the tiger soul could suppress it.


    "Roar!" In the throat orifice, the white tiger soul roared.


    Suddenly, a ray of soul storm vomited out of Wang Xiong''s mouth and went straight to the waist sound ring.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, that ray of soul storm was shaken open.


    Wang Xiong didn''t like it and continued to spit out the storm of his soul.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of soul storms wrapped the waist sound ring and tightened it suddenly.


    As you can see, the girdle voice ring trembles suddenly to disperse the soul storm that envelops itself. However, the soul storm winds around the waist ring, and the more it is wrapped, the more tight it is, and gradually reaches an agreement with the vibration frequency of the waist ring.


    Buzz


    The sound ring trembled wildly, and the vibration became faster and faster. The soul storm closely followed and accelerated the vibration. It was not shaken out by the waist ring. The whole cave is also full of strong wind at this moment. In this tremor, countless wind blades surround it.


    Wang Xiong can''t be distracted for a moment. At this moment, the soul storm suppressed by the white tiger''s soul in his throat was in a riot. He trembled at the same frequency with the soul storm from the outside world. If the suppression is not careful, it will certainly form a huge explosion. At that time, even Wang Xiong will suffer.


    "What kind of magic weapon? So powerful Wang Xiong glared and said in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    The waist ring vibrates closer and faster, and even produces a violent sound in the cave.


    "My ears!" Zhou Chi covered his ears in pain.


    In the outside world, countless practitioners also found that the cave where Wang Xiong was located was abnormal. There came a strange loud noise and a rolling gale swept over. All of a sudden, countless practitioners wanted to surround him.


    However, at the entrance of the cave, he took out his flute and played it suddenly. However, the sound covered the internal loud sound, which made the external practitioners hesitant.


    At the moment, there are even a number of poisonous snakes swimming to the cave. I don''t know who is testing the depth of the cave. However, the poisonous snakes can''t get close to Si Xin Di Zi.


    "Boom


    In the cave, there was a loud bang, but the trembling of the waist ring reached the extreme, and the soul storm reached the same frequency instantly. In an instant, the waist ring stopped struggling. It''s like a fish in the water, blending with the storm of the soul.


    In the cave, all the previous movement has disappeared, leaving only the waist sound ring shrouded by the rolling soul storm.


    At the moment, Wang Kai is also difficult to get off, because Wang Kai finds that he can''t stop at the moment. If he lets go of the sound ring around his waist, he will be torn by his own soul storm, and the tremor frequency has reached his extreme.


    Wang Xiong opened his mouth and inhaled.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that the waist sound ring is wrapped by the soul storm, and slowly flies into Wang Xiong''s mouth. When it flies into Wang Xiong''s mouth, it seems to be getting smaller and is slowly sent to the throat orifice by Wang Xiong.


    Suddenly, at the foot of the white tiger, the whirlwind ball of the soul storm, wrapped the waist sound ring, and shook it violently.


    "Hum!"


    Under the huge tremor, even the white tiger soul was shaken open. Wang Xiong is shocked. The white tiger soul shakes away. The rolling soul storm will not explode?


    But a strange scene appeared in front of the white tiger soul.


    But I saw that the soul storm was not suppressed by the white tiger soul, and it did not explode. Instead, in the high frequency, it was surrounded by the dead attraction of the waist ring."Hum!"


    The sound ring around the waist is wrapped up like a king by a soul storm. The hundreds of millions of soul storm, like his subjects, closely surround him. It''s a weird balance.


    "The power transformed by heaven''s punishment is nourishing the waist sound ring?" Wang Xiong showed a dignified look.


    At the moment, the soul storm, waist sound ring, Wang Kai dare not easily move, pull a hair and move the whole body, once the balance is broken, he may burst.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly. Just put in the waist ring, can''t you use it?


    However, fortunately, the tiger soul is finally free.


    The white tiger soul inquires for a while, along the middle vein again returned to the eyebrow.


    "Throat orifice? I''m not good at it. Let''s make this waist ring my throat wheel Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    The Tianding wheel, Meixin wheel and Dantian wheel are all cultivated by Wang Xiong. Now, Wang Xiong is not good at throat orifices and has no powerful skills. For the moment, he can only use this waist ring as his throat wheel. Of course, Wang Xiong will not have much energy to practice this magic weapon.


    The waist ring was subdued by Wang Xiong. There was a moment of silence in the cave. Including the ten magic swords, the light on the swords disappeared in an instant.


    "The king is still powerful!" Tu Xing excitedly said.


    Although the Tu Xing praised the king, his eyes were fixed on the ten magic swords, and his mouth watered.


    "King, if you don''t mind, I''ll start eating. I haven''t eaten for a long time!" The Tu Xing jumped down excitedly.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "King, I found this sword. Give it to me! I eat, strength can be stronger! Better for our Oriental country, my Lord! If I don''t eat, my strength will not go up, and the overall strength of our eastern country will not become stronger, my king Suddenly, the Tu Xing was full of misgivings.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay any attention to him, but looked at he Jianzhi: "uncle he, you should lack a magic sword to protect yourself. You should choose first!"


    "King!" The Tu Xing looks aggrieved.


    He Jianzhi shook his head and said with a smile: "I have a green front enough. What I''m building is Kendo, not magic sword! The sword in hand will make me lose my pursuit of Kendo! "


    "Yes, my king, if he Jianzhi doesn''t want to, don''t force it!" At the side of the Tu Xing, I read it fragmentary.


    However, Wang Xiong ignored Tu Xing and looked at the way of He Jian: "I know that he Shu cultivates kendo. He cultivates his own sword, not the external magic sword. However, if there is a magic sword in hand, its power will naturally go up to a higher level. Uncle he, when you are out of the ancient battlefield, you can continue to practice your kendo. Now, there are many dangers. Take a magic sword in case of unexpected need!"


    He Jianzhi thought about it and finally nodded. He Jianzhi selected one of the ten swords and selected a magic sword similar to his own green sword, and went to get it.


    He Jianzhi pulled out suddenly.


    "Hum!"


    He Jianzhi is a master of kendo. How can he be suppressed by the sword?


    "Up He Jianzhi''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    The green light sword was pulled out from the bones of cattle.


    "Hum!"


    With he Jianzhi as the center, the whole cave suddenly wanders out endless sword spirit.


    "Good sword!" He Jianzhi sighed.


    He Jianzhi sighs, but he is not at all pleased. For those who practice Kendo, any external magic sword can''t compare with his own life sword. Even if his own life sword is of average power, it is not comparable to any sword.


    We can see that he Jianzhi turned his hand and collected the Qingguang divine sword. He Jianzhi would not use it unless he had to.


    A melancholy flashed in the Tu Xing''s eyes, and he longed to see that he had lost a portion of his rations.


    On one side, Zhou Chi looked at Wang Kai eagerly, hoping that Wang Kai would also give him a handle. However, Wang Kai didn''t pay any attention.


    "Take another one to defend yourself, and give the rest to the Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thank you, thank you!" The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed with excitement.


    As for he Jianzhi, Wang Xiong gave him a magic sword. As for Zhou Chi and Si Xin, they were not practicing swordsmanship. The magic sword was in hand, and the limited improvement was not the same as he Jianzhi. It was better to give it to Juxing. Wang Xiong always has a feeling that Tu Xing likes to eat swords and will soon surprise himself.


    "King, you see, I just pulled out the sword, and the sword hole on the skeleton is recovering?" He Jianzhi''s pupil shrinks.


    "What the hell, is the skeleton recovering? How could that be possible? It''s been thousands of years! " Zhou Chi also widened his eyes.


    But the Tu Xing didn''t pay attention to it. He was afraid of a long night''s dream. He immediately jumped down, picked up a magic sword and ate it.


    -------------


    outside the cave where Wang Xiong is. In a forest, at the moment, the spider Emperor stands quietly in the dark with Danzhi Zi, poisonous ancestor, and red Bingzi.


    "Elder martial brother, Wang Xiong, they dug a cave in the mountain. After they went in, they made such a big noise. Would they not find any treasures?" Danzhizi doubts."Treasure? What if you find it, and what if you don''t? This time, my plan is that they will not be able to leave here. The time is ripe. Younger martial brother, just follow my requirements! " There was a glimmer of cold in the spider emperor''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. According to your arrangement, it has already started and the poisonous snake has been released!" Poisonous old ancestor laughs way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 7

    Ancient battlefield, a certain forest!


    On the ground, countless limbs and broken arms, blood stained the earth, countless cattle demons in a crowd of corpses in the loot, and in the front of the bodies, a man covered with blood, showing a trace of ferocity.


    The man''s face is handsome and evil. A pair of ox horns are only three inches long and grow on the forehead, which is slightly different from other cattle demons.


    "The king is very powerful. These immortals don''t know how to live or die. They dare to offend the king and are slaughtered by the king!" A cow demon immediately came forward to flatter.


    "Remember, you are my cattle demon king''s subordinates, where, who dare not give you face, directly with them, who dares to move you, I will destroy his whole family, ha ha ha ha ha!" The Bull Demon King, covered with blood, laughed.


    "The king is wise!"


    "The king is mighty!"


    "The king is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bull demons roared with great excitement. Which force didn''t want to have a strong leader? Which little demon doesn''t want the leader to come out for himself? The Bull Demon King did it. No matter what the reason, as long as someone hurt his subordinates, he would destroy his whole family.


    In many places, many people think that the Bull Demon King is a madman. However, such a madman is adored by his subordinates.


    At present, there is a clan and several calf demons had a conflict, killed a calf demon, the bull demon king heard the news, immediately came over, slaughtered the whole clan, the method is extremely vicious.


    Among the group of cow demons, only one corner of the group, an old cow bent down, showing a trace of ugly color on his face.


    Laoniu was the leader of this group of cattle demons before. Later, the Bull Demon King appeared and kicked him out of the throne. The Bull Demon King acted unscrupulously and did not consider the consequences at all. His strength was strong. But what should he do when he met a strong one?


    The little demons below, causing trouble everywhere, but the Bull Demon King admits his relatives and doesn''t recognize the reason. Although he wins the love of his subordinates, there will be accidents and big events.


    The old cow looked worried and looked at the Bull Demon King, and his heart became more and more depressed. Because the old cow found that although the Bull Demon King''s loyalty is high, it seems that it is not to protect the short, because this group of calf demons and he do not have much feelings, so protecting the short, as if he intended to kill. He''s just making excuses for killing.


    The old cow looks complicated and looks at the Bull Demon King.


    Just at this moment, a cow demon in the distance came running in panic.


    "King, no, my brothers have been killed again!" Cried the Bull Demon in terror.


    The Bull Demon is not someone else, it is the calf demon who has been released from his heart. The calf demon did not just forget it, but came to complain to the Bull Demon King.


    "Oh? Do you dare to offend me again? " The Bull Demon King''s eyes brightened.


    The old cow could see clearly that the bull demon king heard that his subordinates had been killed. It was not anger, but surprise. It was happy. He didn''t care about the life and death of his subordinates. What he cared about was that he had an excuse to kill again.


    "Yes, my Lord, how miserable the brothers died! The king will revenge us! The little ones were poisoned by them The calf immediately reported its past.


    "Go, take me to the king. I want to kill you! I will avenge you The Bull Demon King exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes The calf was so excited.


    The other cattle demons were excited to follow, only the old cow, whose face became more and more ugly. This group of cattle demons, originally their own men, took them with them to slowly drag them into the abyss.


    -------


    outside the cave where the ancient sea is located.


    Inside, when Wang Xiong collected the sound ring of his waist, the huge sound aroused a stir in the outside world. Countless practitioners gathered around to watch, and they did not know what happened in the cave.


    His heart is at the mouth of the cave, and he is on guard against the four sides.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a poisonous snake shot at his heart.


    "Well?" He was staring in his heart and eyes, and pointed his hand at his head.


    "Pa!"


    The Viper fell to the ground and curled up in an instant.


    The snake''s eyes are red. It seems that she has eaten something exciting. At the moment, she is extremely irritable and ferocious. She wants to attack Si Xin. However, where is the enemy of Si Xin, the snake king?


    "Black and red spotted snake?" My heart and eyes narrowed slightly.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce anger of the poisonous snakes in front of me, I would have thought it was the black and red spotted snakes that I had brought with me.


    When he looked at the black spotted snake with doubts, a large number of black spotted snakes came to the forest nearby.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The vipers are all irritable, trying to attack their hearts.


    "Are these black and red spotted snakes under control?" My face changed.


    Some poisonous snakes rush to their hearts, and some even rush to the caves.


    My heart is in charge of guarding the cave. How can a poisonous snake enter the cave and disturb the king?


    Turn the hand, the emerald green flute is grasped in the hand, already the heart is playing, instantly, a sound of bewitching poisonous snakes rings out, those irascible poisonous snakes are confused instantly."Drop by drop!"


    With the sound of the flute, the black and red spotted snakes are manipulated by their hearts. It seems that the snakes have been fed with some kind of hyperactive medicine. Even if they have already played the flute, they can not be pacified for a while.


    Flute is called ten thousand snake order. Although it is difficult to control, slowly, these poisonous snakes are still docile.


    The previous irritability disappeared, more and more docile, and gradually stopped in front of my heart, and when playing, thousands of poisonous snakes appeared in the forest not far away. I don''t know whether they were raised by human beings or by themselves. Here is the gathering place of snakes.


    Under the command of ten thousand snakes, one by one poisonous snakes are swimming in front of his heart. There was a glimmer of satisfaction in my heart.


    Far away in the woods.


    "No, my flute can control poisonous snakes. Those poisonous snakes are useless!" Red ice son''s face changed.


    "What''s the hurry? The viper is just a guide." The poisonous ancestor said coldly.


    The spider emperor looks at the distance quietly.


    In the distance, when the snake was frightened, he was putting his heart down. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from not far away.


    "Here, it''s him, the black and red spotted snake, it''s him, that''s right!" A big drink came from the distance.


    "The young master was poisoned by a poisonous snake yesterday. I said that someone poisoned him. He was right!"


    "I know him. It was he who poisoned several bozos that day at the seaside! Like the snake venom in the little Lord, they are all black and red spotted snakes


    "Thief, how dare you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, suddenly more than ten strong men roared to rush.


    Already the heart slightly one Zheng, the astonishment looks to the distance.


    "Bang!"


    Eighteen strong men fell at the mouth of the mountain.


    "What do you want My heart frowned.


    "What do you want? Boy, it''s you who killed our young master with the black and red spotted snake. We chased after you all the way, and I stayed in front of you. Hum, you raised these poisonous snakes


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t be wrong. You see, the black and red spotted snake has only one tooth, which is the same as the snake''s mouth mark on the young master''s body!" The other man said angrily.


    "You have misunderstood me. I don''t know you little Lord. Why do you want to hurt him? Besides, I don''t know these poisonous snakes. They just attacked me, and I just accepted them!" I immediately cried.


    "Hehe, do you think we will believe it?" A group of strong voice.


    At the same time, another group of people appeared in another forest.


    "There, boy, let you run? I can''t run away now. The snakes are here. He poisoned Miss Lin and avenged her! "


    "Fireworks signal! The murderer is found


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, some powerful people came to the door and set off fireworks signals to kill people.


    "Everybody, you misunderstood me. I didn''t!" My heart was shocked and angry.


    "If you don''t, you can''t resist. We will find out the truth and give you a clean slate." A strong man came forward with a sword.


    A group of strong men surrounded his heart.


    In the distant forest, the poisonous old ancestor showed a sneer: "elder martial brother is wise, good at using the sword to kill people. As long as you dare to resist, you will sit down and do everything! Without our hands, there will be eight forces to kill Wang Kai and his party! "


    "What should I do if I am caught with my hands tied? What if it''s revealed? " Danzhizi worried.


    "No, no one is so stupid!" Spider emperor light way.


    "Er!" Danzhizi''s face turned red.


    To be himself, danzhizi did not resist first and made it clear to the public.


    But the heart has not, a group of people covetously rushed to, has the heart where will be arrested? At the same time, thousands of poisonous snakes rushed to a group of practitioners.


    "How dare you resist? Look for death A group of strong people rushed to his heart.


    The venomous snake rushes out and is extremely poisonous. Especially this black and red spotted snake, it will fall down if it is touched. In a twinkling of an eye, the top ten practitioners are poisoned to the ground.


    "Well, if you dare to rely on the former, don''t blame me for being rude!" My heart is cold.


    "That''s him. He dares to resist. Catch him!" In the crowd, a spider emperor arranged to drink.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a large number of strong people rushed to his heart.


    "Looking for death!" I have a cold drink.


    "Roar!"


    When he opened his mouth, he was already spitting out a lot of poisonous smoke. The whole person turned into a huge snake 30 Zhang long, and the tail of the snake jerked.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    A large number of practitioners were blown out.


    All the strong men are not the opponents of Si Xin. Si Xin has already reached the peak of human immortals. With the power of the ten thousand poisons Scripture, it is difficult for the earth immortals to take advantage of them. Where are the competitors of a group of practitioners?


    However, in front of the strong is not the opponent, does not mean that the heart has been invincible, just now the fireworks skyrocketed, has attracted the distant strong to the foot of the mountain."Thief, look for death!" A daffodil was drinking in the distance and rushing.


    "Boom


    Dixian is fierce. The sword was cut out and left a mark on the snake skin, and the heart was cut off instantly.


    "Roar!"


    Si Xin spits out a mouthful of poisonous smoke, and suddenly pours on the immortal, and the strong around him constantly rush to Si Xin.


    In the distance, the red ice son''s face was ugly.


    "This heart? Growth is really fast ah, the ten thousand poison Scripture? It should be mine There is a trace of ferocity on the surface of red ice.


    "I have such a strong heart that it seems that these people are not rivals? What can a Dixian do to him? " The poisonous old ancestor worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time, it''s the eight major sects. They came to the ancient battlefield, but there are celestial beings sitting in the seat! Later, more and stronger people will come Spider emperor shows a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother''s killing with a knife is really powerful!" Dan Zhi Zi Dun is very popular.


    However, the spider Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, he was staring at the battle in the distance.


    But when I was entangled with many strong men, several strong men actually broke into the cave.


    "Stop!" The heart turned into a giant snake and cried out in anger.


    "Boom


    In the cave, a large amount of sword spirit burst out, just like the tide, and all the strong people who poured into the cave were blown out.


    "Is there someone in the hole? The snake''s accomplice? " A strong man''s face was gloomy.


    But see, that cave, slowly out of two white figure, it is Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi slowly stepped out of the cave.


    In the cave, Zhou Chi accompanies the Juxing, who devours eight magic swords. Wang Xiong feels the noise outside and comes out with he Jianzhi. As soon as he comes out, he sees hundreds of powerful men besieging his heart.


    "Roar!"


    Already heart roaring, gas explosion, and hundreds of strong fighting.


    Not only hundreds of strong people, far away, but also an endless stream of strong people.


    "Oh? Someone deliberately planted it to harm us? " Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 8

    Ancient battlefield, cave mouth!


    As soon as Wang Xiong looked at the strong men who came from all directions and their words of abuse, he guessed that he had been planted.


    "Can''t you tell them clearly?" He Jian''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    In he Jianzhi''s opinion, there is no need to make such a fuss. Just make it clear. Why fight as soon as you come up?


    "I don''t know. It seems that the people who planted the plunder for us are very clear about the forces around us. It seems that the eight forces selected on purpose are not good tempered. If they disagree with each other, they fight with each other? Today, it is not easy to exist! " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You can''t say nothing even if you are angry. Now...!" He Jian''s face was ugly.


    "If you want to blame them, you can only blame your own heart." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" He Jianzhi said blankly.


    "My heart is not strong enough! It''s so troublesome that they can''t be deterred by the strange heart! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Xiong''er, are you supporting the battle of your own heart?" He Jian''s face moved.


    "For a country, a weak country has no diplomacy. For a warrior, it is the same. If you are weak, you are not qualified to explain!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    He Jianzhi pondered slightly.


    "Three earth immortals have already besieged Si Xin. Si Xin can''t resist. Uncle he, go and help Si Xin." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi nodded and pulled out his sword.


    He Jianzhi stepped into the battlefield.


    The spider emperor and his party have been in the ancient battlefield for some time. Naturally, they have a certain understanding of the four forces. They deliberately choose eight rather arrogant demons. They are unscrupulous. How much time will they give you to talk nonsense? Catch them first, and then serve them severely. Now, with his heart to fight against it, the eight major forces have aroused their ferocity, and they are fighting with each other in an instant.


    The eight forces have been coming, and there have been as many as three of the earth immortals. If it had not been for my heart''s strength reaching the peak of human beings and immortals, and surrounded by endless poisonous gases, it would have fallen into the downwind at the moment. Even so, it would have been hard to work.


    In a hurry, my back will be stabbed.


    But at this moment of crisis, a green front is coming.


    "Boom


    The green front was on the back of the sword. In an instant, the blade deflected and did not pierce into his heart.


    "Who!" The daffodils drank.


    However, he Jianzhi has gone to the center of the battlefield.


    A large number of strong people rushed to him in an instant. However, he Jianzhi was in the crowd, but he was like entering an uninhabited situation.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a large number of practitioners were cut out by he Jianzhi''s long sword.


    "Boy, look for death!" In the distance, two more Dixian were shot.


    Two earth immortals rushed to he Jianzhi with a cold smile. He Jianzhi''s long sword was dancing around him. The whole person was like a hedgehog, and his body was cutting at the four week practitioners. The strength of the two earth immortals was greater than that of he Jianzhi, but the sword technique was not as good as he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi flashed like a white light, and the long sword suddenly swung.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    After a series of screams, we can see that all the thirty powerful practitioners were blinded by one sword, including the two immortals.


    Blind? Blind in an instant?


    All around the practitioners who were trapped in the heart suddenly widened their eyes. But in the moment when everyone''s eyes widened, he Jianzhi rushed forward again.


    "Brush!"


    Many practitioners feel a flash of white light, then their eyes ache, and then they can''t see anything.


    "Ah


    Another 20 practitioners were killed by he Jianzhi.


    The magic sword technique, elegant and ferocious body shape, immediately aroused the spirit of the four practitioners.


    It''s dark in the distance. The spider emperor and others also narrowed their eyes.


    "Good sword technique!" Spider emperor blurted out.


    "Good swordsmanship? Is that evil animal just the peak of human and immortal? How can it be Red ice son shows a trace of jealousy, jealous of Wang Xiong around so many people to assist.


    "And what? Ha ha, that evil animal cut you like a pig and a dog The spider emperor is cold.


    Red Bingzi''s face was stiff.


    "Elder martial brother, how can he be so powerful? I''m afraid it''s almost the same as me! " Danzhizi frowned.


    "It''s not like you. If he''s as good as you, he''ll kill you in an instant." The spider emperor is cold.


    "What?" Danzhizi was surprised.


    "The crane clan has been beaten into a slave clan by the whole world. I don''t know what big mistakes they made in the past years. They can only be people''s mounts for generations. However, the Kendo of he nationality does have a talent different from ordinary people, as if their body shape is a unique sword technique! He Jianzhi is the most outstanding person in the crane family. No wonder Kendo is so fierce that he has no teacher to teach him! " The spider''s voice sank.


    "Is it all self-awareness?" Danzhizi was surprised.


    "It''s the self-awareness that is the most terrifying. It''s amazing and unrestrained in kendo." The spider emperor nodded."Well, how is his Kendo compared with his elder martial brother?" Danzhizi has a wonderful way.


    "Than me? It''s a bit worse. Although he knows his sword way from being restrained, his bottom is worse. My sword way has many essences to be settled by countless swords. What''s more, He Jian''s year was still full of wishful thinking. A evil animal, he dared to make Lantian Jade''s idea! It''s beyond our means Spider emperor sneers.


    "Lantian jade? Madame? This evil animal is looking for death... " They were surprised.


    Lantian jade, but the son of Dan God and the wife of Sheng Dan sect leader, is He Jian crazy?


    In the distance, he Jianzhi killed all directions, and there were many practitioners. However, he Jianzhi''s swordsmanship was fierce. In a moment, countless practitioners were stabbed blind. It was not enough to stab blind. They quickly cut the tendons of hands and feet, which made the distance scream constantly. Even Dixian doesn''t work.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Go to the cave, catch the king first, go to the cave and kill together!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around the monks were shouting, but they saw that Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a long sword with white light. It was just one of the ten magic swords in the cave.


    Seeing that even if he was blind, he still dared to find trouble for himself. Wang Kai gave a cold smile and cut out the sword in his hand.


    "Boom


    The reason why the divine sword is a divine sword is that its power is naturally different from that of the ordinary sword. If one sword is cut out, the sword will be vigorous and sweep everything. Practitioners feel dangerous, but their eyes have been stabbed blind. How can they escape the sword Gang!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!...! "


    Under the sound of a series of screams, we can see that all the practitioners who were blinded by he Jianzhi''s stab were cut off at the waist, and the blood was sprinkled into the sky. The blood was sucked into Wang Xiong''s body strangely. Although he was dressed in white, he was surrounded by blood mist, which made him look like a white Shura climbing out of hell.


    "Wang Xiong, is Kendo so powerful? A sword just now, is it close to the immortal''s strike? " Danzhizi''s face changed.


    "Wang Xiong''s strength is the most powerful, but the sword in his hand is powerful. That sword is a magic weapon! It can soar in power The pupil of spider emperor shrinks.


    "Sword? When did Wang Xiong have this magic sword? Did he repair his sword Danzhizi frowned.


    "No, Wang Xiong''s Kendo is not good!" The spider king shook his head.


    "No way?"


    "When the sword comes out, it can be attacked and defended. But Wang Xiong has just made a sword, and he doesn''t give himself a trace of strength. He can''t do it! How can one sword move win or lose? Wang Xiong''s swordsmanship is ordinary. He just takes advantage of the divine sword! " The spider king shook his head.


    In the distance, he Jianzhi rushes into the center of the group. Suddenly, he Jianzhi kills all directions, and countless practitioners are stabbed blind. Then, it was harvested by Wang Xiong''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    On Wang Xiong''s body surface, there was a sudden surge of air.


    "It''s just a little bit short of it, but after all, it''s a breakthrough. It''s the sixth most important human immortal!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of satisfaction.


    At the moment, most of the other earth immortals have been killed, and more than 500 other practitioners have died. After the sweeping, a group of practitioners finally calmed down.


    He turned his heart into a human figure and retreated to Wang Xiong with a wound. He said bitterly: "I''m disgraced to the king!"


    "You are disgraced by your loneliness. He shuxiu is similar to you. He shuneng kills all the practitioners with one sword. Why are you so hard?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Er!" His face was stiff.


    "You also got the ten thousand poisons Scripture. Although you don''t know what to write, the inheritance of the snake commander in the big crazy heaven is not bad. You have been practicing for a long time. Is this the result? Si Xin, your snake sea army is good, but you must remember that only you are strong, is the most important. If the snake sea is gone, you can rebuild it. If you lose your desire to win, no one can save you! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes I''ve bitten my teeth.


    "Ancient battlefield? This is a good place to hone your fight! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    On the other side, He Jian''s one person and one sword awed the four sides.


    A sword faced a large group of practitioners, but no one dared to step forward.


    "Now, can you talk?" Wang Xiong looked coldly at the practitioners on the opposite side.


    All the practitioners were still ferocious, but under he Jianzhi''s long sword, they did not dare to attack again. As Wang Xiong said, you can speak only when you have a big fist.


    "Don''t be complacent. My master is a celestial being. He will be here soon. My master will not let you die easily." A Dixian fiercely cursed Wang Xiong.


    He Jian''s eyes stare like a sharp arrow.


    "You...!" As soon as the Dixian''s face changed, he Jianzhi was met with a sword in a hurry.


    "When!"


    The sword collides and sticks together. He Jianzhi''s hilt is released. The sword revolves around the opponent''s sword, and the hilt returns to he Jianzhi''s hand again. Under a skillful backhand sword, the immortal gazed and held still, because He Jian''s long sword cut off his head as he made a circle.Dixian! Even if he first entered the earth immortals, He Jian was not an enemy of unity.


    He Jianzhi drew his sword and returned: "who dares to disrespect my king again? This head is your end!"


    In the words of the forest, the hair on the back of a group of practitioners was blown up.


    In the distant forest, the spider emperor saw that Wang Kai and his party had frightened the eight powerful cultivators, and his face suddenly sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 9

    Liangjieshan basin!


    A group of cattle demons gathered on a mountain peak around the basin.


    The first Bull Demon King did not rush down, but squinted at the battle in the basin.


    "King, that man''s swordsmanship is so powerful that he can deal with the earth immortals skillfully. He is really a genius!" A cow demon stares at He Jian''s surprise way.


    "Genius? I like killing genius A sneer flashed in the Bull Demon King''s eyes.


    "King, it''s them, the giant snake, the poison he gave us!" The bull demon who had previously reported it immediately pointed to Si Xin Dao.


    "Don''t worry. I told you that I am your patron. If anyone troubles you, I will kill his whole family." The Bull Demon King immediately said with a smile.


    On one side, an old ox demon frowned and sighed. Then he pointed to Wang Xiong in the distance and said, "king, the sword repair and the poisonous snake follow the man in white. I''m afraid the man in white is not simple either!"


    "He? Hehe, I don''t know how he accepted that sword. The first man had a magic sword, but his sword technique was ordinary! " The Bull Demon King looked at Wang Kai in the distance, showing a trace of disdain.


    "King, shall we go now?" The Bull Demon, who had been poisoned before, urged.


    "Wait a minute!" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    In the distance, He Jian''s stab blinds countless strong people''s eyes and sweeps around. Under the sword, no one dares to step forward. A Dixian insults Wang Xiong. He Jianzhi cuts off his head with a lunge. The people in the opposite area are quiet.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward and looked coldly at the eight forces on the opposite side: "you didn''t find out. Have you been shot?"


    "What do you say?" A Dixian cold way.


    "You have eight forces. How many people are there? Gu just heard you drink and scold, it seems to hear that the people you care about are poisoned, almost at the same time. Do you think these people can poison you at the same time? What''s more, why do you want to poison you when you don''t know each other Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The people of the eight forces were also gloomy and found something wrong.


    "There are still people in your cave!" A Dixie doesn''t believe.


    "There are still two people in it. If you ask and inquire about the practitioners around you, you know that there are only five people in this journey alone! No poison Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    The eight forces looked at each other.


    "Two? I don''t believe it. You let them out and we''ll search it! " Cried the fairy again.


    "Yes, search for us, and you, who have killed so many of us, do you think that''s all? My master will be here soon! "


    "Yes, do you think that''s it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The eight powerful forces have been reprimanded.


    In the distance, the spider emperor and others showed a sneer.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve chosen a good force. These eight evil sects are really fierce!" Poisonous old ancestor laughs way.


    "We''ve been here so long in advance, and we can''t figure it out. What''s the use of our coming?" The spider emperor shows a trace of satisfaction.


    What they want is the anger of this group of people, and what they want is that kind of unbridled.


    Wang Xiong''s face also gradually became gloomy: "I told you so much, but I didn''t want to let the thieves in the dark pick up the cheap, not afraid of you! Since you are still waiting, that''s all


    "What''s it? You think it''s over. I''ll tell you, who are you today...!" The fairy screamed ferociously.


    However, Wang Kai couldn''t listen to it at all. They didn''t know what was good or bad. There was no need to give them face.


    "Uncle he, kill them all! Keep the noise Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Kai gave an order, and there was a little silence around him. People thought that Wang Kai wanted to explain, but who thought it was all killed? You are too straightforward!


    "How dare you The fairy''s face changed.


    However, he Jianzhi, like a sharp sword, shot close in an instant.


    The killing began again.


    He Jianzhi''s sword is just like a meat grinder. Wherever he goes, he''s broken arms and limbs suddenly soar to the sky. The immortal is not the enemy of his unity. The earth immortals are also failing. He Jianzhi''s sword is too strong. No one can stop the eight forces.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t, ah!"


    "Why hasn''t the master come yet?"


    "Help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Without scruples, he Jianzhi killed all directions, and hundreds of people were killed by one person, and hundreds of people only fled for their lives in front of him.


    "Catch the king first, kill him!" A Dixian yelled and wanted to pounce on Wang Xiong.


    His face changed and he wanted to jump on it.


    Wang Kai took out the white sword ahead of time and chopped it off.


    However, it was suddenly found that although Wang Xiong was a man immortal cultivation, his power was extremely great, which was more than his own failure. What''s more, he also had a magic sword."Boom


    The first one was chopped in half. Wang Xiong''s sword was in his hand. Although he didn''t have a profound sword technique, he fell ten times with one force and swept the whole army. As long as they rush to, whether they are immortal or Dixian, they are all immediately dismembered.


    One side has been staring at the sword, and there is a flash of envy.


    "The magic sword is only a foreign object. I have my heart, and my own strength is my own. You see, uncle he has a magic sword, but I still don''t use it. Do you see the gap with him?" Wang Xiong was guided by the blood mist.


    "Yes I have a look in my heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of the eight forces are going to be killed, but at this moment, there is a long cry in the distance.


    "Thief, dare you!" A long roar shook the world.


    "Master! You''re here at last


    "Uncle, help


    "Master, that''s them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the surprise of the rest of the people, the man in red, who was howling in the distance, rushed to him.


    The speed is extremely fast. It is like a sharp arrow. In an instant, when everyone approaches, he Jianzhi is chopped with a sword.


    "Boom


    Under the red man''s sword, he Jianzhi is like a sharp arrow, spitting blood at his mouth and flying upside down, smashing a lot of rocks.


    "Fairy? It''s just a personal immortal. Are you being chased and beaten by him? Waste The man in red cursed.


    All practitioners were depressed and wanted to vomit blood. The sword of He Jian is so powerful that we can''t help it!


    Far away in the woods.


    The spider emperor squinted and said, "there''s a fairy coming! Younger martial brother, didn''t you believe you could kill Wang Xiong? Now you see, this fairy, can you kill them! "


    "Yes Danzhizi nodded.


    But in the distance, the appearance of the immortal in red boosted the morale of the eight forces. However, Wang Kai was still fearless.


    When the Red Fairy listened to the disciple''s report, he Jianzhi slowly climbed out of the ruins, covered with blood, and he Jianzhi came near again.


    "You killed my disciple?" The fairy in red said coldly.


    "Who are you to blame for your actions He Jianzhi slowly put away his long green sword.


    "Self destruction? What a suicide! Today, I''ll let you kill yourself The immortal in red cuts at he Jianzhi with a sword.


    At the moment, He Jian''s hand also has a magic sword.


    The power of the divine sword is huge. It is tempered by the once powerful. It has the sharp sword intention of the former master. It is fierce and invincible. He Jian''s sword is in his hand, and his whole body is full of green light, and a sword meets the immortal in red.


    "Boom


    When the two swords collide, they suddenly burst into a lot of sword Qi in the void. The immortal in red and he Jianzhi split up and looked at each other coldly.


    At this moment, all the people around him were surprised. Is he Jianzhi the peak of human immortals? Can a sword match the immortal? Are you kidding? That sword is so powerful?


    "Is the sword so powerful?" I was surprised.


    "The magic sword can push uncle he''s strength to the top of the earth immortal at most, but his sword skill is stronger! So even share, but it was soon broken Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    However, he Jianzhi and the immortal in red rush to each other again.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang"


    The two swords collided fiercely. One sword was faster than the other, and the other was stronger than the other. The two faces became extremely ferocious. The long sword brought out boundless sword spirit. The fierce fighting made the practitioners around retreat.


    "How do I feel that Mr. He is slowly gaining the upper hand?" I was shocked.


    "This is the advantage of fighting. Only through the battle of life and death can he make continuous breakthroughs. In addition, uncle he''s gifted in kendo is really strong. He has no inheritance. However, his understanding keeps improving his Kendo, and every sword of his is improving himself." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. He is so gifted in kendo?" I was shocked.


    "In my heart, your fighting talent is not weak, but you fight too little. Every time you stand there playing flute, when can you grow up?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Already heart facial expression is stiff, and then bit gnash a tooth to nod: "thank the king to instruct!"


    Wang Xiong nodded and stopped talking.


    He Jianzhi became more and more brave in the war, and the immortal in the distance fell into the downwind.


    In the distance, the Bull Demon King''s face was gloomy: "crane clan? As expected, they are all Kendo geniuses. Hum, fortunately, this time I came to find my father, but my father didn''t find him. Did he find this genius? Oh, today, I can''t keep you any more


    In another forest, danzhizi''s face was already black at the moment. If it wasn''t for the spider emperor''s help, he might have to lose face again.


    "He Jianzhi? This monster Red Bingzi''s face was ugly.


    Previously, the red ice son still dare to contend with one of them, but now, still fart ah, go up oneself, must be killed by seconds.At the moment, the whole hall has been occupied by the brilliance of he Jianzhi, and the practitioners of the eight major forces show their fear. Because, on the immortal in red, a large number of sword marks have been cut by the sword Qi, and the wounds are more and more serious.


    "Impossible, this demon king can''t be defeated by a little fairy, impossible!" The fairy in red said angrily.


    "There it is!" In the distance, a few howls came again from the forest.


    However, we can see that seven figures are shooting from afar.


    "Master!"


    "Master, this way!"


    "Tianxian, there are Tianxian again, seven immortals, the evil spirit is dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eight great forces cheered, and the immortal in red showed his excitement. However, he Jianzhi did not fear, but welcomed him.


    "Die!" He Jian''s eyes are cold.


    All of a sudden, he Jianzhi''s sword suddenly crossed the head of the immortal in red.


    "Bang!"


    The fairy in red threw out, and his neck was cut off. If the sword was not too fast, his head would have been thrown away at the moment, and even if he was connected with his neck, he would have been completely disconnected.


    "You The fairy in red shows a trace of incredible fall to the ground and looks at he Jianzhi in the distance.


    He Jianzhi did not pay attention to him, but a magic sword, instantly rushed to the distant celestial beings.


    "Boom


    He Jian is one of the seven immortals with his clothes blooming. In the scuffle, the sword Qi is everywhere, and countless practitioners around have already looked silly.


    Is he Jianzhi really the peak of human beings and immortals? Are you kidding?


    The Red Fairy, who was beheaded, tried to get up and cover his neck. He was weak and wanted to leave.


    "Now that he is dead, there is no need to stand up again!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and cut it with a sword.


    "Boom


    The immortal in red was split in two by Wang Kai''s sword, and countless blood turned into blood mist and poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 10

    One on seven! He Jian holds the spirit stone in one hand to supplement his strength, while he holds the magic sword to fight the seven immortals in the other hand.


    For a while, he Jianzhi''s bloodstains kept increasing and fell into a declining trend. However, he Jianzhi was still unyielding. The sword was dancing and his sword was full of energy. Even the seven immortals could do nothing for a while.


    Wang Xiong didn''t come forward to help him. Wang Xiong was the tiger king Zun in his previous life. Naturally, he Jianzhi is constantly breaking through. There is great terror between life and death, and there is also great vitality. As long as he Jianzhi can resist, he Jianzhi is constantly improving.


    "What a strange demon crane, a magic sword, let him with a pair of seven?" Danzhizi takes a cold breath.


    "How about a pair of seven? Is he still under pressure? None of the seven immortals has been hurt, but he has already suffered countless wounds The old man frowned.


    "No, you didn''t find out? He Jianzhi used to get used to the killing of the seven immortals! He is constantly breaking through himself The spider emperor''s face was gloomy.


    Sure enough, in the distance, as the battle continued, he Jianzhi''s sword became faster and faster. Similarly, from the beginning of the decline, a balance was formed, which was the same as that of the seven immortals.


    The two sides fought, and gradually no one could hurt each other, as if they had leveled off. However, all discerning people could see that he Jianzhi had grown up at an amazing speed, not even.


    He Jianzhi is getting stronger and stronger. The sword is faster and faster, and each of the seven immortals is anxious.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s whole body suddenly sends out a huge sound, and an air wave is blowing out in Zhou Che.


    The seven immortals were shocked to see he Jianzhi.


    "A breakthrough? Dixian A fairy startled.


    He Jianzhi grasps the spirit stone, and the breath of the whole body makes all the celestial beings confirm that he Jianzhi was really just the peak of human beings and immortals. In the battle just now, instead of falling down, he has broken through, and his cultivation has gone up to a higher level?


    A fairy? Seven of you? The seven immortals are all one inspiration.


    Because, now He Jian is stronger, and there is that magic sword, the strength will be a huge leap.


    The spirit stone in He Jian''s hand is constantly consumed, and he Jianzhi becomes more and more ferocious. The cultivation of the earth immortal and the divine sword urge him to have the power of a celestial being. When he cuts to a celestial being, he immediately leaves a bloodstain on the immortal.


    The balance began to tilt towards he Jianzhi for the first time.


    "Kill him, something''s going to happen!" A fairy roared.


    "Good!" The six immortals came to drink anxiously.


    However, at the moment, he Jianzhi has made a breakthrough and has become stronger and stronger. Even though the seven immortals were besieged, they were not afraid of it. The sword was fierce, and endless sword light was blooming in the basin.


    In the distance, the Bull Demon King''s face flashed with incomparable solemnity.


    "Genius? No matter who is the genius of fighting and breaking through in adversity, sooner or later, he nationality will become one of the figures? That metamorphosis was enough in those years, and there could be no new metamorphosis. The crane family and our family are the eternal enemies. If we don''t die today, we will suffer a lot in the future! " A murderous spirit flashed over the whole body of the Bull Demon King.


    "King? Do the crane people have a grudge against our cattle? Why don''t I know? " One side of the old ox demon is very strange.


    The old ox demon was the king of this group of cattle demons before. After being killed by the Bull Demon King halfway out of the throne, he was always worried about it. He even speculated that the Bull Demon King was not a bull clan for several times, but no one listened to him.


    The Bull Demon King looked at the old ox demon coldly and ignored it.


    In the distance, he Jianzhi scattered the spirit stone powder in his hand. With the cultivation of the earth immortals and the power of the divine sword, he Jianzhi gradually gained the upper hand. In a flash, a large number of sword marks appeared on each of the seven immortals.


    "No way. He''s just a Dixian. The breath is just a Dixian. Why is it like this?" A fairy showed disbelief.


    Around the other eight powerful forces, all of them were frightened. Others couldn''t get into the battle. They just watched he Jianzhi get the upper hand, and everyone was flustered.


    "Kill the two, master! Help A group of practitioners immediately roared at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong held a magic sword in his hand and sneered: "you really don''t know how to die. At this time, if you lose, you''ll lose. It''s enough to apologize. You still want to live forever. In this case, you should die!"


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and his sword was suddenly cut out.


    "Boom!"


    A group of human immortals and a few earth immortals. Wang Kai can kill them without a magic sword, but they are not as clean as they are now. The magic sword is in his hand and sweeps across the whole area in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The one hiding in the dark is immortal Sheng Dan? For the sake of solitude, you have been chasing here. It''s a good move to kill people with a knife. Now, your knife is broken. Are you coming out by yourself? " After Wang Kai''s massacre, the cold voice spread all over the place.


    In the distance, danzhizi and others in the forest showed anxious color.


    "Panic what!" The spider emperor said coldly.


    The spider Emperor didn''t go out because the battle was not over. If he went out now, he could not hurt Wang Kai. Instead, the seven immortals would attack him. The spider emperor was waiting.In the distance, the seven immortals were pressed and beaten by he Jianzhi. When they saw all the disciples of their sect killed, they immediately hated each other.


    "You block for a moment, I''ll kill the thief head!" A fairy in green drank.


    After drinking, the long sword suddenly bumps into the magic sword of He Jian. His body is shaking. He wants to jump at Wang Xiong and catch the king first.


    "Want to go? Die He Jianzhi''s ferocious face broke off drinking.


    "Boom


    In an instant, he Jianzhi broke through the suppression of the six immortals when his shoulder was cut out again. In an instant, he Jianzhi pierced the chest of the green fairy who rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Bang!"


    When the fairy in green rushed to Wang Xiong, his heart burst and blood exploded from his chest.


    The immortal in green suddenly showed a look of despair. At the moment, it was Wang Xiong''s sword.


    "Boom


    The immortal in green was split in two by Wang Xiong''s sword.


    Another immortal died, not so much under Wang Xiong''s sword, but under he Jianzhi''s sword.


    He Jianzhi''s sword is too poisonous. One to seven, now one to six. Suddenly he Jian''s advantage is better.


    "Ah


    Another fairy had his arm cut off. All the other immortals changed. He Jianzhi chased the broken arm immortal to kill him. In an instant, he cut off his limbs and threw him to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    Another immortal was killed by Wang Xiong.


    In the same way, he Jianzhi''s had the absolute upper hand, forcing a number of celestial beings into dead corners. Now, the killing has started, and naturally there is no time to keep hands.


    One by one, the immortals were severely damaged in panic and were thrown to Wang Xiong for slaughter. Blood mist and Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and his accomplishments were increasing rapidly.


    Far away in the woods.


    Danzhizi and other people''s eyelids jump wildly and are extremely silent.


    On another peak, the Bull Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s really funny that the master of the sword cultivation, with his ordinary sword skills, actually accepted such a sword cultivation. Is that Jianxiu willing to help his master and send him celestial beings to kill and cultivate evil skills? " The Bull Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "King, is Kendo really ordinary? I think he has killed many immortals One side old cow does not understand a way.


    "It''s very common, and his cultivation is just a human immortal. Oh, I don''t know what means I used to subdue the sword cultivation! What a genius swordsman? Let''s go with the king and kill them to avenge the dead nine brothers The Bull Demon King sneered.


    "Yes A group of cow demons excitedly said.


    In the distant battlefield, he Jianzhi is more and more fierce in Vietnam. Although he has countless wounds, he has made a great breakthrough in kendo at the moment. There are still three of the seven immortals left.


    "Go, go!" The three immortals were frightened and wanted to flee to the distance.


    "This time to escape? Is it too late? Hum He Jianzhi suddenly turns the long sword, and a sword arc flashes. One foot of the three immortals is cut off in an instant.


    There is no way of heaven here, so we can''t fly. We fall to the ground in an instant.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    In a flash, the three immortals were abandoned by He Jian and thrown into Wang Xiong''s place.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Under the three swords, the three immortals were instantly killed by Wang Xiong.


    Rolling blood, Xianyuan into Wang Xiong''s body, Taiji diagram rotation, rolling power straight to the Dantian.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s whole body, once again a stream of air, the eight immortals, let Wang xiongxiu further.


    "The seventh weight of man and immortal!" There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a waste. The eight immortals absorb so much? It''s a waste of money to cultivate this sword. I''m so desperate for you A sneer came from afar.


    But the Bull Demon King with a group of cattle demon stepped into the basin.


    The Bull Demon King didn''t know that the Eight Immortals'' Xianyuan was completely refined and absorbed by Wang Xiong. Judging from Wang Xiong''s whole body breath, he thought that Wang Xiong wasted most of them. Now, with a sneer, he came with a herd of cattle.


    In the dark, spider emperor and others are preparing to make a move, but suddenly a group of cattle demons appear!


    "Oh? This is the devil who protects the short to death, the Bull Demon King? " The spider emperor is astonished.


    In the distance, he Jianzhi swallowed pills and looked at a group of cattle demons in front of him coldly.


    "When is it your turn to talk about us?" Wang Kai looks at the Bull Demon King coldly.


    When he saw the Bull Demon King, Wang Kai was also surprised, because Wang Xiong found that the ox horn of the Bull Demon King was not big in front of him, and it was strange to grow on his forehead, just like the skeleton in the cave behind him.


    "My Lord, they killed our nine brothers, that''s them!" Not far away, the calf demon, who had been released by his heart, immediately cried.


    "It''s you!" It''s cold in my heart.


    But I saw a hook in my heart. It''s like some kind of prohibition.


    "Ah, king, help, poof, king!" The calf suddenly covered his throat and spat out white foam, showing a look of panic.In the twinkling of an eye, the calf demon fell to the ground and died of poison.


    A group of cattle demons suddenly changed their faces, only the Bull Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly: "ha ha, who killed my Bull Demon King, do you want to pay the price?"


    "These days, I''ve heard your name of the Bull Demon King. The people who killed you have never been good. Since there has never been good, why do you need to say more? Uncle he, chop Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Well, just know. Since you know your end, I don''t have much nonsense!" The devil stepped on the ox.


    He Jianzhi''s eyes were cold, holding the magic sword in his hand, he rushed away in an instant.


    The Bull Demon King just stretched out his fist to meet him, but he didn''t even let out the vigorous Qi: "I want you to chop, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "When!"


    He Jianzhi''s magic sword was chopped on top of the ox demon king''s fist. With a loud noise, he Jianzhi''s sword suddenly collapsed and the sword Gang collapsed. But the Bull Demon King''s fist, not even a seal.


    He Jianzhi''s pupil shrinks because of his strong body.


    "What broken sword can''t even cut my skin? Ha ha ha The Bull Demon King laughs.


    At this moment, not only Wang Xiong, but also the spider emperor who was not far away were shocked by the Bull Demon King''s physical body, without the slightest vigorous spirit. Just skin could block he Jianzhi''s magic sword? You know, he Jianzhi''s magic sword can''t even stop the eight immortals.


    An invulnerable body? How powerful is the Bull Demon King?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 11

    The Bull Demon King twisted his neck and showed a confident smile!


    He Jian''s sword was ineffective, and his eyes flashed with anger. He stepped forward again, like a streamer of light. The long sword passed through the neck of the Bull Demon King in an instant. The power of the sword was as fast as the sky, and even the Bull Demon King had no time to react.


    "When!"


    With a blow of gold and stone, He Jian''s instant rebound and return.


    "No way!" He Jianzhi exclaimed.


    The second sword, he Jianzhi knows his sword power is strong, but such a strong sword power, can''t cut the ox demon king''s skin? Can''t you cut it?


    "Are you tickling me?" The Bull Demon King laughs.


    The Bull Demon King stepped forward, and he Jianzhi rushed forward again.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang...!"


    A series of sounds of gold and stone collision, but the Bull Demon King is still invulnerable, and even his skin has not been cut open. The Bull Demon King is not quick. However, being so invulnerable, he is close to He Jian, but he is under great pressure.


    A sword is faster than a sword, and even stabs the Bull Demon King''s eyes. However, once the ox demon king''s eyelids are closed, he is still invulnerable.


    All the practitioners who were looking around took cold breath.


    "The Bull Demon? What monster is so invulnerable? " Danzhizi was surprised.


    "He wants to kill he Jianzhi? Well, if the eight forces failed before, the Bull Demon King killed he Jianzhi. It''s better to kill Wang Xiong together! " Red ice son ferocious way.


    "Elder martial brother, can the body be so powerful? This is the magic weapon of human form, so hard, who can break it? What''s the use of practicing sword? " The old master of poison is also at a loss.


    "Bull Demon King?" The spider emperor is also dignified.


    In the distance, the Bull Demon King finally seized the opportunity to hit the sword of He Jian with a fist.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi, together with the divine sword, was like a shell in an instant, hitting a big mountain and shattering it.


    "Fight with me? Ha ha, boy, don''t you know my name is big bull demon king The Bull Demon King laughs.


    The Bull Demon King continued to walk towards Wang Xiong.


    He Jianzhi quickly rushed out: "male son, I stop him, you go quickly!"


    "Go? Nobody wants to leave today! " The Bull Demon King drank coldly.


    Around, countless cattle demons will be surrounded in all directions.


    He Jian''s face is very ugly. He grabs the long sword and is extremely anxious.


    "Uncle he, don''t worry. No one is invulnerable. The sword is the head of thousands of soldiers. Nothing can''t be broken!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "But, but I just...!" He Jian''s eyes flashed a little confused.


    In the past, he Jianzhi thought so, but today, the strength of the Bull Demon King has broken all his cognition. He Jianzhi is invulnerable? I can''t hurt the Bull Demon King at all. My sword is useless?


    "Uncle he, I have looked carefully just now. The Bull Demon King is not invulnerable, but when you cut him with every sword, he concentrates his strength on the place where you cut him. In fact, it is not difficult to break his not bad body!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, do you have a way to break my body The Bull Demon King showed a trace of disdain.


    "Boy, are you serious?" He Jianzhi said blankly.


    "Yes, there are two ways. One is sword power, and the other is sword speed." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you can''t grasp the sword yourself. Do you want to teach him how to use it? Ridiculous The Bull Demon King came with disdain.


    "First, the sword power is the power of the sword. You are the immortal. Even if you use this magic sword, the sword power is not big enough. I once saw it in the hands of Princess Hua Qianhong, the president of dahuanxian. Her sword power can cut the cattle and reduce ten meetings with one force. What''s more, it''s still a sharp sword, an indomitable sword. There''s no absolute invincibility in the world. Some are just that you''re not strong enough £¡¡± Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    As soon as He Jian''s expression is Su, the previous trace of confusion is clear and bright in an instant.


    "Second, you are not fast enough. The world''s martial arts are invincible. Only if you can''t break the sword faster than the Bull Demon King and gather strength, you can kill him. Even if you can''t, at the same place, you can''t break it even if you can''t, and you can''t break it if you can''t?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Yes, Xiong''er, you''ve seen a lot. It''s because my sword is not fast enough. I can be faster!" He Jian''s eyes glared and rushed to the Bull Demon King in the distance.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang"


    The sword of the king of congratulation was fast, but the speed of the sword became faster and faster.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!...! "


    The Bull Demon King hit him with one fist, which made a lot of air waves in the void. He Jianzhi was beaten and vomited blood. However, he Jianzhi was still entangled.


    "Well, boy, you teach him how to kill me? Ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous, you will only slowly wear him to death, you want to hurt me? you must be dreaming! Believe you? You who can''t even use a sword can teach sword cultivation? Little ones, kill him The Bull Demon King scorned."Roar!"


    Countless cattle demons rushed over, and their faces changed. They quickly manipulated the poisonous snakes to come out. At the same time, the poisonous fog surrounded the surrounding cattle demons.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the calf demons, but looked at the Bull Demon King with a sneer: "why, do you think it''s wrong to say it alone?"


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can cut me with your sword! I''m standing still. You can cut my skin. Even if you win, you won''t be able to lift your sword. What are you talking about...! " The Bull Demon King disdains the sneer way.


    "Who said you can''t use a sword?" Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed and he held the sword in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The white magic sword slowly stood up. Just as soon as Wang Kai''s sword was erected, it seemed that there was a strong wind on the flat land, just like the air wave sweeping the four sides, and a large amount of earth and stone were blown up.


    In the distance, countless plants and plants suddenly trembled, as if with Wang Xiong''s starting posture, there was a state of worship.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Around, the swords of countless practitioners suddenly started to tremble, as if they were worshiping the king of the sword.


    A powerful sword was intended to be brewed out of Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    Wang Kai''s body side, already heart wide eyes, he Jianzhi, who fought in the distance, suddenly turned back, even the Bull Demon King also showed a look of amazement.


    "It''s impossible. Wang Xiong''s swordsmanship is so flat. How could he have such a strong sword sense?" The spider emperor''s face suddenly changed in the distance.


    "Sword meaning? Martial uncle, is this Wang Xiong''s sword meaning? How can I feel flustered? Can he use a sword Red ice son astonished way.


    "That''s right. It''s the sword Spirit sent out by Wang Kai, not the magic sword in his hand. It''s Wang Kai himself. He has a sense of sword. His pores are like a small sword. How can he do it? When did he fix his sword The poisonous ancestor exclaimed.


    The hair on the back of danzhizi exploded and stood up. He listened to the spider emperor''s words, but he didn''t rush up. How much sword spirit did Wang Xiong have.


    Sword! The artistic conception of powerful swords. Even he Jianzhi''s sword meaning is not enough. At least it is far worse than that of Wang Xiong. At this moment, Wang Xiong seems to be standing in the middle of the hall, and everything is subject to Wang Xiong''s officials.


    "Can you use a sword? How can you use a sword The Bull Demon King''s face changed and wanted to pounce on Wang Kai.


    However, He Jian''s long sword is ferocious, constantly attacking the key points of the Bull Demon King, and the dragged Bull Demon King can not get forward.


    Wang Xiong''s sword intention is different from that of other swords. Other swords sharpen their eyes like sharp arrows. However, Wang Xiong''s eyes become indifferent, just like the sky overlooking the mole ants.


    Sword? Wang Xiong does know how to use a sword, but it is not a sword in the ordinary sense. This is also the Kendo that Wang Xiong and his lover emperor studied together.


    -------


    previous life.


    "Tiger, we are really lucky to find this historic site this time. Here is a sword technique. You can study it with me!" The former Emperor said.


    "I''m good at tearing opponents, not good at using swords. I''d better forget it!" The white tiger shook his head.


    "No, there are only three moves in this article. It''s easy to use. Moreover, it''s different from other sword techniques." The former Emperor advised.


    "Only three? And this sword technique? What sword technique? " White tiger is wonderful.


    "The sword of the son of heaven!" The former Emperor said.


    "The sword of the son of heaven?" White tiger blankly way.


    "Yes, there is a preface here, which is left by an ancient man named Zhuangzi!" The former Emperor said.


    "Chuang Tzu? Preface? What was it written about? The sword of the son of heaven? "


    "The sword of the son of heaven takes Yanxi stone city as the front, Qi Dai as the E, Jin Wei as the ridge, Zhou and Song dynasties as Tan, Han and Wei as the clip; it is wrapped with four Yi, wrapped in four seasons, surrounded by Bohai Sea, with Changshan; it is made with five elements to discuss punishment and morality; it is opened with Yin and Yang, held in spring and summer, and carried in autumn and winter. This sword has no front, no upper hand, no lower case and no side. It can break the clouds and go down to the Jedi period. When this sword is used, it will make all the princes subdued! "


    "Is the preface of the sword of the son of heaven? Is it the intention of the emperor to come to the world? With the mountains and rivers in the world as the sword body, and Yin and Yang as the sword body in the four seasons, cut the sky up and the Jedi down. When the king uses it, the whole world will submit to him White tiger startled way.


    "Yes, it''s a sword technique. In fact, it''s the way of the emperor. The sword of the son of heaven is not in the sword, but in the word" the son of heaven ". The sword is the sword used by the emperor! It''s enough for the son of heaven to have such a sword! " Said the former Emperor.


    "Since it''s the sword of the son of heaven, then, emperor, you''d better practice it, I''ll forget it!" The white tiger shook his head.


    "No, tiger, I want you to learn with me. If one day, if I''m not here, you should fulfill my last wish and set up the heaven and make the world powerful." The former Emperor advised.


    "Last wish? Emperor, what do you say, you can create heaven! Don''t say bad things White tiger immediately anxious way.


    "Tiger, your character is actually able to establish a dynasty, but has been with me, delayed just, learn, accompany me to learn, if one day, you can be a king of a country, you will certainly be able to understand the meaning of king in the world, son of heaven? When you have the idea of the son of heaven, you can understand the sword of the son of heaven! " The former Emperor advised."I...!"


    "Don''t say no, even for me, OK?" The former Emperor immediately interrupted.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" White tiger''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "There are only three forms of the sword of the son of heaven. The first type is driven by the middle pulse, with seven wheels as the force, and the king''s meaning as the sword meaning. All things submit to the world, so as to look down on the world. The first type, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one Said the former Emperor.


    "The first type, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one!" White tiger learns the first form.


    ---------


    "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" is my only one Wang Xiong recited the first form of the emperor''s sword.


    In Wang Xiong''s body, it seems that a sword idea runs through the whole midvein. The heavenly way wheel, Tianding wheel, eyebrow heart wheel, throat wheel and Dantian wheel all vibrate in an instant. Although only five orifices have been opened, the power of the five orifices is condensed in the sword meaning of the middle pulse, which is like a sword light soaring into the sky.


    In the sky above Wang Kai''s head, hundreds of millions of sword Qi surrounded the sword shaped light column. With the magic sword in Wang Xiong''s hand standing on the top of his head, the huge sword meaning climbed to the extreme.


    The king''s sword is subject to all things, so as to look at the world. It is indomitable, impregnable, and decapitating.


    When the sword was slowly cut off, the long swords of all the people around him trembled more violently, as if they were afraid of the power of the sword. Even the spider emperor''s face changed in the distance.


    Wang Kai''s face turned pale, but his whole body essence and spirit were all cut out with this sword. This sword consumed Wang Kai a lot, and the power it brought was also terrifying.


    Before the sword arrived, he Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King all stood up in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 12

    Condensing all the strength of Wang Kai, the sword cut by the first way of the son of heaven''s sword, instantly blooms with dazzling brilliance, and cuts towards the distant bull demon king!


    When the sword comes out, ten thousand swordsmen submit to him, and all the plants and plants in the four directions are bent down, and a sense of emperor gushes out with the sword.


    The sword of the son of heaven, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one!


    The void around the Bull Demon King seems to be blocked by this sword. It seems that the void power from all directions suppresses the Bull Demon King and makes him feel like he is kneeling and being punished.


    "Don''t you know how to sword? How can you have such a strong sense of sword? " The Bull Demon King glared and exclaimed.


    The powerful emperor''s sword intention was suppressed, and the Bull Demon King felt that there was no escape from the sword shadow in all directions.


    "Get out of here The Bull Demon King drank.


    "Boom


    This moment, for the first time, the Bull Demon King showed a dignified look, because the Bull Demon King found the power of the sword. If he entangled with He Jian again, he would suffer a great loss.


    "Boom!"


    When he Jianzhi was flying upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was suddenly knocked into a mountain by the great power of the Bull Demon King, and a large number of rocks were smashed. Obviously, the Bull Demon King had not used all his strength before. At the moment, his great strength showed his ferocity.


    Surrounded by vigorous Qi, Niu Quan bombards the sword of the son of heaven. Although this sword is a great threat to the Bull Demon King, the Bull Demon King is sure to be able to block it, because the cultivation of Wang Xiong is just a talent and an immortal. No matter how strong an immortal is, it is impossible to hurt himself even if he sacrifices all his strength.


    "Broken!" The Bull Demon King roared ferociously.


    However, the Bull Demon King ignored one thing. Wang Xiong was not an ordinary human immortal at all. Wang Xiong''s power had already broken through the category of ordinary human immortals, not to mention his various orifices and miracles.


    The blade of the emperor''s sword is in contact with the spirit of the Bull Demon King.


    Originally thought that the vigorous Qi could block the sword front, but the speed was not fast, but there was no place to hide the sword edge. Unexpectedly, it punctured the vigorous Qi strangely.


    "Boo!"


    With just a sound, the blade of the sword is like a dazzling white light, and countless practitioners can''t open their eyes. At this moment, the power of the sword of the son of heaven is blooming, and the huge light has already illuminated the world.


    Most people are invisible by the bright stab. Only the spider emperor, he Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King can vaguely see the emperor''s sword.


    Just like cutting tofu, it cuts the vigorous Qi, and instantly reaches the fist of the Bull Demon King.


    The spider emperor''s hair explodes, and he Jianzhi shows the color of astonishment. Only the Bull Demon King shows a trace of panic.


    Panic? For the first time in his life, did the Bull Demon show a look of panic? His vigorous Qi can''t be broken even if the celestial being tries his best. How can he be so fragile?


    No, it must be an illusion. My fist is not broken.


    "Boo!"


    The emperor''s sword edge, still powerful, instantly broke the skin of the Bull Demon King''s fist, cut the flesh and blood, broke the bones, destroyed the withered and decayed, and cut off the sword along the ox demon king''s arm.


    Tuoda, the Bull Demon King has never thought that his body, which is invulnerable, has been split so easily one day?


    "Impossible, impossible, no one can break my flesh!" The Bull Demon roared in despair.


    However, the roar of the Bull Demon King could not change the ferocity of the sword. Between the piercing heaven and the earth, the sword instantly split the Bull Demon King''s arm and rushed to his shoulder, as if to cut the Bull Demon King in two.


    "I haven''t found my father yet. I can''t die in your hands, no ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" The Bull Demon King roared to escape, but he didn''t have any strength just now. Where can he hide?


    The Bull Demon King''s eyes were full of blood, and his face was extremely unwilling.


    At the same time that the Bull Demon King was about to be split in two, in the cave behind Wang Xiong, Tu Xing and Zhou Chi ran out. On the back of the Tu Xing, there was a cow skeleton, which was suppressed by ten magic swords.


    "King, I''m finished!" Tu Xing ran out excitedly.


    As soon as he came out, he was shocked by the outside world. A meal at the foot of the Tu Xing.


    But the unwilling and desperate Bull Demon King suddenly showed a surprise expression, because the Bull Demon King saw the ox skeleton on the back of the Tu Xing.


    "Father? I found you, ha ha Bull Demon King suddenly excited roar way.


    The sword of the son of heaven!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the Bull Demon King was cut in two by the emperor''s sword.


    Two parts of the body, suddenly thrown out, bloody.


    The blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body in an instant, and the flesh of the ox demon king quickly turned into a mummy.


    "Hum!"


    All the practitioners around could see the center of the field. At the moment when they could see the center of the field, everyone was unconsciously excited.


    Just now, the invulnerable and invincible Bull Demon King has been cut in two by the side? Is the blood absorbed by Wang Xiong?


    There was a thrill to everyone.


    In the distance, danzhizi''s scalp felt numb. It seems that you are going to kill Wang Xiong alone now? Is this what people can kill?The spider emperor sucks in the cold.


    He Jianzhi is surprised.


    But Wang Kai himself was a stagger, almost fell.


    This sword, although powerful, but the consumption is also too terrible, the consumption is so large that it empties everything of Wang Kai in an instant.


    You can see that in Wang Xiong''s body, Tai Chi diagram, big sun Sha wheel, white tiger soul and blood dragon are all gloomy. If it wasn''t for the power of the Bull Demon King to pour into the body and be refined, Wang Xiong would not be able to stand still at the moment.


    Wang Kai''s face was white and weak to the extreme.


    What''s more, the sword of the son of heaven has a great load on the sword. There is a crack in the divine sword in Wang Xiong''s hand. This is a magic sword. Even the semi-finished sword of emperor is not qualified?


    "King!" I was worried.


    "It''s OK to be alone!" Wang Xiong said immediately.


    Wang Xiong knew that the danger had not been resolved. Even if he was weak for a moment, he could not show it.


    The rolling power of the Bull Demon King is drawn.


    Around the innumerable cow demon already scared silly.


    "Help


    "Run away!"


    "The king is dead! Don''t kill me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The boffins were panicked and ran away quickly.


    Wang Xiong didn''t chase him, nor did he Jianzhi. He Jianzhi probably guessed the situation of Wang Kai, and instantly leaned against Wang Xiong with his injury.


    Tu Xing had been eating the magic sword in the cave before. He didn''t know the outside situation. He thought that the Bull Demon King was an ordinary character. The Tu Xing still rushed up with his treasure.


    "King, look at the cattle bones. The sword holes on the bones are all repairing themselves. It''s strange. I brought them out!" The Tu Xing immediately handed out the remains of the cow.


    The sword hole in the bone has been restored? Although Wang Xiong was puzzled, this is not the time to study deeply. Instead, he turned his hand and put the ox skeleton into the storage ring.


    "Go and get the cow demon king''s body!" Wang Kai said.


    He Jianzhi was about to go, but he saw a group of figures coming from a distance.


    The figure is not someone else. It is the spider emperor, poisonous ancestor, danzhizi, and five men who are also celestial beings.


    "Elder martial brother, Wang Xiong''s sword just now Can we come out now? " Danzhizi is still worried.


    At the moment, danzhizi was frightened by Wang Xiong''s sword. So the fierce Bull Demon King was not the enemy of Wang Xiong''s sword? Are you kidding? Come out at this time?


    Not only danzhizi, the poisonous ancestor, but also the other five immortals invited to visit. At the moment, they are all afraid of Wang xionggang''s sword.


    But the spider emperor is very firm with the people out.


    Not far away, he Jianzhi is like a big enemy.


    "Finally willing to come out?" Wang Xiong looks at the other party coldly.


    The spider emperor squints at Wang Kai.


    On one side, danzhizi was still afraid: "elder martial brother, don''t you forget it? Next time? We...! "


    "What are you afraid of? Do you think that Wang Xiong can still cut the sword just now? Hum, although I don''t know what the sword technique was just now, how can he bear such a powerful sword? It must have consumed a whole body of strength. Now, he must be strong in the outside and dry in the middle. Now, it''s the weakest time for them. If they don''t start now, do they have to wait for them to recover their breath? " The spider emperor said coldly.


    "But The crowd swallowed.


    Wang Xiong looks at the spider emperor with dignity. Is this spider emperor the one who arranged to poison the Oriental Palace last time? As expected, he is a character. As the spider emperor said, Wang Xiong is now very weak. Even the tiger soul is extremely weak. It''s the weakest time.


    Others can''t see it, but the spider emperor can see it at a glance.


    Now it''s the time of extreme crisis, but Wang Kai didn''t flinch, because he knew that the more he retreated, the worse it would be for him, even if he was extremely weak.


    "Do you think the sword you just made can only be cut once?" Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    As he spoke, he turned his hand and raised his sword again. Wang Xiong''s sword fell into one fell swoop. The eight strong men suddenly changed their faces. Dan Zhizi and others were naturally flustered, and the spider emperor suddenly had a trace of uncertainty at the moment.


    Although I guessed that Wang Kai was extremely weak, but that was just a guess. Now, instead of being timid, Wang Xiong came forward, which made the spider emperor''s guess in his heart shake instantly.


    Can Wang Xiong still cut the sword just now?


    "Xiong''er, you don''t have to do it. These people, practice for me!" He Jianzhi stops in front of Wang Xiong.


    He Jianzhi also guessed about Wang Xiong''s situation, so naturally he asked for help.


    "No, they want to see my sword again, so let them see it again!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, the sword rose slowly, just like before. Suddenly a gust of wind swept up all around, and the breath of the sword of the son of heaven was sent out again.Danzhizi and others were in a panic. Spider emperor is also a sudden change in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother!" With a trace of fear.


    "I don''t believe it. Hum, Wang Xiong, you play a trick in front of me and dream!" Spider emperor strides towards Wang Xiong in an instant.


    The spider emperor rushes in an instant, which shows that the spider emperor is even more shaken. Only when he is uncertain in his heart will he rush to attack. The spider emperor tries to find out the depth of Wang Kai before he takes out his sword.


    "Whew!"


    The sword light flashed in front of Wang Xiong. Is he Jianzhi a decoration?


    "When!"


    He Jianzhi''s sword collided with the spider emperor''s sword. Suddenly, a large amount of sword Qi burst out, and he Jianzhi and spider emperor immediately stepped back.


    He Jianzhi used all his strength, but the spider Emperor didn''t. The Spider emperor was afraid of Wang Xiong''s sword in his heart, so he could keep his spare force. Even if he did, we could see the ferocity of his sword.


    He Jianzhi is so powerful that he can''t suppress the spider emperor.


    "What are you doing? Come on together and kill Wang Kai! " The spider emperor roared behind him.


    Behind him, a group of strong people''s faces were stiff and they wanted to rush up.


    He Jianzhi rushes to the spider emperor again, and the spider emperor entangles with he Jianzhi again. A sword is faster than a sword.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a large amount of sword Qi broke out in He Jian''s Zhou Che, and the spider emperor''s sword gas was poisonous, which made He Jian''s whole body covered with blood.


    "Well, wild animals, dare to fight against me?" The spider emperor said coldly.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong''s whole body was agitated, and the swords of countless practitioners around him trembled again. Wang Xiong''s long sword has been raised and is about to be cut out.


    Previously a sword cut out, empty blockade, King''s sword, in order to look at the world!


    Now, this sword is coming again!


    Wang Xiong''s eyes became incomparably indifferent again. When he cut down, he yelled: "uncle he, get out of the way!"


    Wang Kai yells, he Jianzhi jumps suddenly and jumps away from the battle of the spider emperor. Wang Xiong cuts the spider emperor with a sword.


    "Let''s go Danzhizi looks frightened and turns around and runs away.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong cut off the sword of the son of heaven for the second time. At this time, a number of powerful people were scared to death.


    Fear is contagious. The spider emperor, who was already restless and self doubting, was immediately aroused by this cry of fear. The spider emperor did not hesitate to shoot away from him.


    Escaped? The spider king also escaped?


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong chopped his sword on the earth, and the earth was shocked. One of the eight strong men who escaped was excited.


    But the next moment, the strong suddenly wake up.


    No, this sword, why is it so small? Is it not the power of the sword just now?


    Right?


    The flying spider turned his head.


    However, He Jian turns into a crane carrying Zhou Chi and his heart soaring into the sky, while the Tu Xing flutters its wings and carries Wang Xiong to the sky.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the back of the Tu Xing, his face turned white, his lips turned purple, and there was even a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    "You, you lied to me?" The spider emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    Just now, Wang Xiong was bluffing. He didn''t cut the sword of the son of heaven at all. Is it a fake? Cheated all of us?


    In the distance, danzhizi, the poisonous ancestor and the five immortals were also shocked. They looked at Wang Xiong and his party with an incredible face.


    Wang Xiong stopped drinking and scared everyone away? Give time for the take-off of Tu Xing and he Jianzhi.


    "Ha ha ha ha, spider emperor, I remember you. When you come back, I will cut your head, ha ha ha ha!" In the sky, Wang Xiong laughed.


    "Is Wang Xiong really at the end of his rope?" Don''t set up a channel for poisonous ancestors.


    "Wang Xiong, you lied to me!" Danzhizi bellowed in a melancholy voice.


    Just a little bit, I could kill Wang Xiong. As a result, I was scared away by him?


    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, why would he run?" The spider emperor coldly looked at danzhizi.


    While speaking, the spider emperor stepped on a high mountain and took a sudden leap.


    "Boom


    The spider king cuts into the sky with a sword.


    "Oh!" He Jian''s crane cut it out with his sword in his mouth.


    "Roar!" With a wave of sharp claws, the Tu Xing becomes vigorous.


    Juxing and he Jianzhi collide with the long sword of spider emperor.


    "Boom


    The great power did not stop Wang Kai and his party, but cut them into higher clouds.


    "Bang!"


    The spider emperor landed and watched Wang Xiong''s five people leave.


    "Thief, don''t run away if you have the ability!" Danzhizi bellowed in a melancholy voice.


    "Elder martial brother danzhizi, if you hadn''t yelled" go quickly "in panic just now, we wouldn''t let Wang Xiong and his wife run away. It''s all you, alas The poisonous ancestor showed a trace of resentment.


    As the spider emperor said, Wang Kai and his party are at an end. Can they escape in front of a group of immortals? As a result, all blame danzhizi.Danzhi''s face turned red with anger.


    But at the moment, the spider emperor was not angry, but showed a sneer: "it doesn''t matter, they can''t escape, this link, I think about it!"


    "Ah?" The immortals did not understand.


    But see, in the sky, a white cloud in an instant, collapse and open, but in the sky, there is a huge spider web in the quiver.


    A vast spider web, spider web, Wang Kai and his party of five, all glued on.


    "Elder martial brother, you have already guessed that Wang Xiong and his wife are going to escape to the sky?" Danzhi son suddenly surprised way.


    "Not to guess, but to stay behind, spider God web!" The spider emperor said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 13

    Over the ancient battlefield, there are some meteorites between the white clouds. Those meteorites are very strange. The rings move with the ancient battlefield like satellites, but they don''t fall down.


    The floating meteorites around just become the cornerstone of the spider''s web.


    The spider''s web is colorless and transparent. It''s impossible to defend against the white clouds. Wang Xiong and his party of five suddenly broke into the big net and immediately adhered to it.


    "Spider web? Why is there such a big spider web? It''s sticky The Tu Xing suddenly struggled and exclaimed.


    He Jianzhi''s long sword is cut off. However, the spider web seems to have a great elasticity. The sword Qi bumps into it and is actually rebounded back.


    His heart has turned into a giant snake and spits out the poisonous smoke of corrosion. However, the spider''s web is crystal clear, and the corrosive venom instantly slides down without contamination.


    "The more I move, the more tightly I stick. What can I do?" Zhou Chi is anxious.


    "Spider web? It''s the spider king! He himself is a spider demon, the original web of fairy spider demon? " He Jian''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Below, the spider emperor and his party saw that Wang Kai and his party were glued to the big web, and each showed a color of excitement.


    "Elder martial brother is wise, they can''t escape!" Danzhizi excited way.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you put the net in the sky?" It''s incredible.


    "From the ancient battlefield planet to the ancient battlefield sun, there are countless meteorites in the middle, pulled by the gravity of the sun and the planet. In the front of the peak, you can jump on a meteorite or even go straight to the sun. Go with me to the mountain! Jump on the meteorite and kill Wang Kai The spider emperor said.


    "Yes They said excitedly.


    They quickly rushed to a mountain in the distance. At the top of the mountain, the spider emperor jumped suddenly and flew into the sky.


    Although it can''t fly here, the bouncing power of Tianxian is still amazing. Under the huge power, he jumps on a piece of floating meteorite, then jumps to another floating meteorite, and approaches Wang Xiong step by step.


    Poison ancestor, danzhizi, and the five immortals followed closely. Everyone''s eyes flashed with excitement. It seemed that Wang Xiong was killed by a ruler.


    In the distant net, the crowd struggled, but the more they struggled, the tighter they became.


    Wang Xiong''s face was ugly, and he urged the sun''s fire to pour into the spider silk. Unfortunately, at the moment, Wang Xiong is too weak. The former huge sun fire consumed too much under the sword of the son of heaven just now, and now there are very few flames.


    "Hum!"


    The spider silk is tough, but under the real fire of the sun, it finally breaks one, which can move the whole body with one hair. A large number of spider silk vibrate violently. In an instant, Wang Xiong''s body is more entangled.


    "King, it seems impossible!" My heart looks ugly.


    "Yes Wang Xiong said.


    It''s enough to burn one, and with a wave of his hand, sixteen more flames flew out.


    This time, the flame is not flying to the side of the spider silk, but the spider silk tied to the cornerstone of the meteorite. Wang Xiong wants to uproot the spider God web of this day.


    "Hum!"


    The fire burned and the sixteen spiders softened.


    "No, come on!" In the distance, the spider emperor''s face sank and he yelled.


    Everyone also found that it was not good, and immediately speeded up the speed to rush past.


    At the moment when the spider emperor was about to arrive, sixteen spider silks were broken, almost at the same time. Wang Xiong and his party are saved?


    No, it seems that the spider''s Web has been tightened. A huge elastic force seems to pull the web. At the moment when the sixteen spider silks were burned by Wang Xiong, the elasticity burst out completely, like a force from the stars, pulling in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong and his party were wrapped in the cobweb, and were immediately pulled up by the elastic force. In just a moment, they flew over the atmosphere of the planet and flew into the vacuum.


    "What?" Poison old ancestor astonished way.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Even if they burn the spider silk, they still stay at the same place at most. How can they be pulled into the starry sky? " Danzhi Zi was astonished.


    "These meteorites are floating in the air, not fixed here. There should be five floating meteorites moving. I have arranged 21 footstones. Wang Xiong only burned 16 of them. There are five meteorites that should fly out of the atmosphere. Therefore, once these 16 pieces are broken, the five spider silk will have a huge elastic pulling force, pulling Wang Xiong and his party out of the atmosphere! " The spider''s voice sank.


    "What now?" They said anxiously.


    The spider emperor looks ferociously at the people outside the atmosphere.


    When Wang Xiong flies out, he also finds the five spider silk. Naturally, when the elasticity is released, it will be burned. Otherwise, the rebound force can pull Wang Xiong back.


    "Pa!"


    All the spider silk connected to the meteorite was broken, and Wang Xiong and his party were flying towards the sun.


    Outside the atmosphere, there was a vacuum, and everyone felt that their bodies were in a state of panic. Fortunately, they were all practitioners. Their bodies were tough and held up.


    Breathing? It''s not difficult not to breathe for a long time after everyone''s cultivation! What''s more, it can''t. the storage ring also stores some air.It''s just that we can''t hear each other.


    As Wang Kai waved his hand, a little soul storm surrounded the crowd, which seemed to simulate a gas environment that could be exchanged.


    "Escaped at last!" Zhou Chi wiped a cold sweat.


    "King, we, we seem to fly to the sun?" There was a flash of panic in my heart.


    "King, in this vacuum, I can''t fly, I can''t move at all!" Ju Xing is anxious.


    "It''s not difficult to throw heavy objects. We can use the reaction force to move the position. As long as we move close to those meteorites, we can follow the meteorites and slowly jump back to the ancient battlefield planet." He Jianzhi shook his head.


    "Follow the meteorites and jump back to the ground? Over there, over there, they''ve come after the spider king Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    Sure enough, along with the meteorite group, the spider emperor and a number of celestial immortals, with a fierce look on their faces, broke through the atmosphere and killed them with swords in their hands.


    "King?" Tu Xing worried.


    "With your strength, falling to the ground should be able to resolve it, I will project you back!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Into the earth?" The unexpected way of the Tu Xing.


    "Fall into the earth, I''m afraid it''s different from our previous position. I''ll give you a mission alone!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Mission?" My heart was in a deep look.


    "Previously, I was waiting in the light, and the immortal Dan was in the dark! Therefore, they have the opportunity to dig traps for us. When you wait back, you will be in the dark and they will be in the bright! I want you to kill all the immortals Wang Xiong said coldly in his eyes.


    "Ah? Brother Wang, they are all celestial beings. You...! " Zhou Chi looks at Wang Xiong in disbelief.


    Zhou Chi thinks that Wang Xiong is talking nonsense. He Jianzhi is the strongest person in this group. He Jianzhi is just a Dixian. A group of immortals, to kill a group of immortals? Who knows how many immortals have come to Shengdan holy land? If one doesn''t stay, kill them all? Is Wang Xiong crazy?


    Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    Si Xin, He Jian''s look suddenly a su: "yes!"


    Although it seems impossible that they didn''t give up, Wang Xiong had already opened his mouth. Naturally, they agreed. They knew that this was the most stressful training.


    "Ju Xing, you have a good nose. If you encounter the sword again, you can eat it to your heart''s content." Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Tu Xing excitedly said.


    "When you kill all the immortals, we''ll meet at the real Liangjie mountain!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    Uncle Wang Xiong wants to talk.


    "King, I''m Dixian. I''ll send you four back first!" He Jianzhi wants to push people first.


    "No, uncle he, the movement here has nothing to do with cultivation. Instead of pushing them with one push, they can fly to the sun faster. You can only come one by one, uncle he! Others, get me Wang Kai said.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s four people are together. With a push, He Jian is pushed back to the ancient battlefield planet. Wang Kai and his party moved faster toward the sun.


    "My heart is gone!"


    Wang Xiong and the three hold each other and push Si Xin back to the ancient battlefield planet.


    "Tu Xing!"


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Chi grasped each other, and the Tu Xing also threw himself to the earth.


    Finally, there are still Zhou Chi and Wang Xiong, who are now flying faster to the sun.


    "Sister, brother-in-law!" Zhou Chi looked at their speed, showing a trace of fear.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Chi deeply: "Zhou Chi, I''m not your brother-in-law, but we''re also friends. Your father asked you to come with me just to let you dare to face it. Now, it''s a good opportunity. Remember, there''s no hurdle. If you do something with your heart, you can certainly make it."


    "Bang!"


    With Wang Xiong''s push, Zhou Chi returned to the ancient battlefield planet like a shell.


    Only Wang Xiong himself, now flying towards the sun faster and faster.


    Although zhouchi, he Jianzhi, Sixin and Juxing have fallen back to the ancient battlefield planet, they are too far away from the planet at the moment, and they can''t all fall in the same place.


    On the other side, spider emperor, Dan Zhizi and others also stopped at a meteorite, watching Wang Xiong and his party return to the ancient battlefield planet one after another, their faces gloomy. Obviously, it can''t catch up. Even if they jump back to the ancient battlefield planet with them, the ancient battlefield planet will not fall together when it rotates.


    "It''s over, they''ve all escaped!"


    "And Wang Xiong The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong? Elder martial brother, it''s useless. Although Wang Xiong flies to the sun faster, there must be heavy objects in his storage ring. As long as he throws them at the sun, he can return to the ancient battlefield planet by means of counter force. At that time, we can''t find him again! " Danzhizi is bitter and astringent.


    "I said he couldn''t run away, so he couldn''t run away!" The spider emperor squinted.


    "What?" People don''t understand.


    But at this moment, some spider webs adhered to Wang Xiong''s body, and a small white spider crawled out.Small spider is very small, very light, quietly climbed to the back of Wang Kai''s neck.


    Small white spider, suddenly exposed fangs, a bite to Wang Xiong''s back neck.


    In the distance, above the meteorite, the spider emperor looked at a small black spot which had been flying far away from Wang Kai, showing a sneer for a moment.


    "White soul spider, I have been warming for a hundred years before refining this little spider that paralyzes the soul. One bite, even if Wang Xiong is invincible, it''s no use. It''s only for the soul. It will make Wang Xiong''s weak soul faint, and Wang Xiong is finished! " Spider emperor shows a little confidence.


    "What do you say, elder martial brother?" Danzhi Zi did not understand.


    "I said that after a long time, Wang Kai''s speed did not drop down, which means that he has been poisoned by my white soul spider venom and passed out. He will fly to the sun in this vacuum until he falls into the sun and turns into ashes. Wang Xiong is dead this time!" The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Really?" All the immortals suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    Looking up to the distance, sure enough, Wang Kai''s speed did not decrease, and he continued to shoot toward the sun, with no intention of turning back.


    "Wang Xiong passed out! Ha ha ha Danzhizi laughed.


    Did Wang Xiong really pass out?


    No, Wang Xiong is still awake, holding a white spider in his two fingers, revealing a slight smile: "poison of the soul? Is it true that he was a soul specialist in his solitary past life


    "Pa!"


    The little spider was crushed by Wang Xiong in an instant.


    Wang Xiong looked down at the meteorites in the distance, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes: "it''s only by being alone that we can escape from the white spider. If we change people, we''ll really be hit by the spider emperor''s move! This spider emperor is really resourceful. It''s a serial plan!


    "The first step is to kill with a knife! If we don''t die, we''ll lose our cards!


    Step two, take advantage of the opportunity to enter! Gather the most powerful forces to force us to kill?


    The third step, encircle three missing one! Net up and wait! Ah, even we are ready for the future? "


    Step four, the spider poison is hidden! In case of accidents?


    Spider king? Uncle he, you''ve met a good opponent


    Spider emperor''s ability is very strong, at least, not like danzhizi and chibingzi, not counting their Kendo, but also a fierce opponent.


    However, such an opponent is the best grindstone.


    Looking at the distant ancient battlefield planet, Wang Xiong did not rush back, but looked up at the ancient battlefield sun.


    "Above the sun is the place where the sun has the most fire?" Wang Kai looks at the sun with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    The spider emperor felt that Wang Kai fainted and flew into the sun. He was dead, but Wang Kai didn''t think the sun was dangerous, and even wanted to go. This is a good time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 14

    Liangjieshan basin!


    Wang Xiong and the spider emperor left. The cave was inquired about by the monks around, but nothing was found. Even the jade rabbit''s last brush was erased by Wang Xiong.


    Outside the cave, there are corpses on the ground, including the half cut corpse of the Bull Demon King. The treasures on the corpses around have already been picked up, and the bodies are still in place, waiting for relatives to collect them.


    As soon as the bull demon king died, all the cattle demons ran clean, but there was still a figure coming. In the past, the old ox demon king was ousted from power by the Bull Demon King.


    The old ox demon king found the ox demon king''s body and examined it carefully.


    "Bull Demon King? Where the hell are you from? Is it really my cattle? Make trouble for the cattle! This time, you finally fell into a big fall. You can''t die any more. It''s just that you''ve been cut off. You''ve become a mummy. Your seven orifices are broken and your soul is destroyed. I''d like to see if the inside of your corpse is a cow demon Old ox demon with a persistent, want to check the body of the Bull Demon King.


    He turned his hand to tear open the head of the Bull Demon King, but when he was about to catch him, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The Bull Demon King''s eyes opened, shriveled eyes, incomparable horror. The old ox demon trembled and sat on the ground.


    "What? How can you open your eyes when you''re out of your wits? It''s impossible...! " The old cow demon rubbed his eyes and didn''t believe it.


    But at this moment, the Bull Demon King''s withered arm suddenly like a sharp arrow inserted into the heart of the old ox demon.


    "You, you, you''re not dead? It''s impossible. Your senses are broken. You''re out of your wits The old cow demon frightened way.


    "Boo!"


    The heart of the old ox demon was dug out by the Bull Demon King. At the same time, a terrible suction force instantly sucked the blood from the old ox demon into the ox demon king himself.


    We can see that the old ox demon is shriveled in an instant, while the shriveled ox demon king is quickly full.


    Two half of the corpse, slowly leaning together, and incomparably strange integration.


    "Why, why didn''t you die..." The old ox demon was unwilling to see the Bull Demon King recover slowly before he died.


    "My family, everyone is like a dragon, forever! Death? Only you, the lower races, have racial defects The Bull Demon King sneered.


    Standing up with a sneer, he dropped the shriveled ox demon to the ground.


    Around, some practitioners also saw the Bull Demon King standing up.


    "Bull Demon King? Is the Bull Demon still alive? "


    "He was not killed by Wang Kai? How could that be possible? "


    All the practitioners around widened their eyes. However, the essence of the Bull Demon King was damaged too much. He did not absorb the essence of the old ox demon. He turned his head and looked at the countless practitioners around him in an instant.


    "You, what do you want me to do? What do you want to do? " The monk''s face changed.


    "Hoo!"


    The Bull Demon King rushed up in an instant, with a loud noise. The monk was torn open by the Bull Demon King, and countless blood was instantly sucked and swallowed by the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King''s shriveled body is more full.


    "He, he''s drinking blood!" Exclaimed a monk.


    "Too slow, not enough, not enough!" The Bull Demon King rushed to another cultivator and seized it.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, ah!" The monk exclaimed.


    But see the ox demon king''s mouth suddenly become incomparably huge, open mouth swallow, at the same time suddenly a burst of chewing, mouth, blood spatter.


    Big swallow living people? All around, the practitioners were excited.


    "It''s not enough. Come here together!" The Bull Demon roared.


    The ox demon king''s mouth seems to have a strong suction. With a strong suction, all practitioners in all directions are sucked in. They open their mouths and swallow the sky and the earth. In a moment, more than 300 practitioners here are swallowed into the mouth of the Bull Demon King.


    As soon as the ox demon king''s mouth closed, he chewed quickly. Soon, more than 300 practitioners were all eaten clean by the Bull Demon King.


    After eating a lot of practitioners, the blood of the Bull Demon King was almost restored.


    He twisted his head and looked up at the sky.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" is my only sword? Hum, I really despise you! Good sword, good genius, good prey The Bull Demon King''s face was ferocious.


    "I''ve been to this ancient battlefield for six times. I thought my father was not here. Unexpectedly, he was really suppressed here! Father, I''m here. You''ve been suppressed for thousands of years. You''ve been weakened to the extreme! My son is here for you There was a flash of excitement in the Bull Demon King''s eyes.


    -----------


    on the way to the sun, Wang Xiong closed his eyes to heal his wounds. A large number of spirit stones were lost, and a large number of immortal pills were used to repair the body. Finally, he slowly recovered some vitality, and the blood dragon in Dantian recovered, and his body was almost recovered.


    The Tai Chi diagram has been restored. No, it has become bigger.


    "Tai Chi diagram? Bigger? It used to be only one Zhang in diameter, but now it is two? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "It''s impossible. The spirit stone can''t increase the Tai Chi diagram. The Tianding wheel is the most difficult to cultivate. It''s the ring of years. It increases with age and cultivation. It''s a shortcut for Tianda to absorb meat mountain last time. It''s still the yin-yang diagram of Taiji. Now, it''s more difficult to grow Taiji diagram, but now how...!" Wang Xiong looks suspicious.Wang Xiong recalled what had happened before, and suddenly a figure appeared in his mind.


    "Bull Demon King? Yes, the king of the ox was eccentric, killed him, gave me little repair of aura, killed him, absorbed the essence, most of them were patching up the Taiji diagram, the bull devil king? Why does killing him enhance the zenith wheel? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    This is the first time that Wang Xiong found a way to quickly increase zenith wheel, even if he had never seen it before.


    "The Bull Demon, there must be some big secret!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    When Wang Kai was surprised, he had already reached the outside of the sun.


    The heat wave came, and most of Wang Xiong''s clothes were burned out.


    There was a burning tingle in the skin. Fortunately, most of the heat wave is absorbed by the big Risha wheel.


    Suddenly, Wang Kai saw the surface of the sun.


    Fire, endless fire, a vast sea of fire, no, it''s a sea of fire on a planet, rolling fire waves all over the world.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong felt that the world was submerged by the fire. The burning pain of the skin is growing. Huge heat influx into the body, even in the destruction of the body, as if to melt Wang Kai completely.


    "Darisha wheel!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Hum!"


    Dasha wheel came out of Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    Darisha wheel became weak and dim because of "the son of heaven''s sword". However, when he arrived here, he suddenly came back to life and absorbed the flames around him.


    Wang Xiong didn''t dare to be distracted and stepped into the big sun Sha wheel.


    In the outside world, the sun''s scorching heat can hurt Wang Kai''s body. However, the sun''s true fire in the big sun Sha wheel is different. The sun''s true fire here is a part of the big sun Sha wheel, and its own flame will not hurt itself.


    Wang Xiong got into the dashisha wheel and was instantly safe. With the previous speed, the dashisha wheel plunged into the sun.


    "Boom


    When the sun falls, it seems to fall into a liquid ocean, but this ocean is not made of water, but fire, liquid thick flame.


    "Boom!"


    The big sun brake wheel stopped only after the liquid fire rolled and buffered.


    In the darisha wheel, Wang Kai could see clearly that the endless flame was absorbed by the darisha wheel.


    The visible recovery of Dasha wheel.


    Darisha wheel is formed by the white tiger soul in accordance with the skill "white tiger refining Yang map" created by Wang Xiong. Even if it is separated from the white tiger soul, there is a kind of connection between the two.


    With the rapid recovery of Dasha wheel, a force feeds the white tiger soul. Even though it is separated from the body, it still has the transmission in the dark.


    The stronger the Dasha wheel is, the stronger the white tiger soul is! Only half a day, the white tiger soul has returned to the previous state, no longer weak.


    The white tiger soul is strengthened with the big sun Sha wheel, and among the big sun Sha wheel, there is a three legged golden crow chick. The fledgling has no consciousness, and Wang Xiong''s consciousness can be replaced, just like a incarnation of Wang Xiong.


    Because SANZU Jinwu has too much demand for the sun''s true fire, Wang Xiong sealed it and didn''t feed it. But now, when a sun is here, the sun''s real fire is enough, and Wang Xiong naturally activates it.


    A wisp of consciousness of Wang Xiong enters into the body of three legged golden crows, and the three legged golden crows slowly open their eyes, and Wang Xiong instantly feels that he has a second perspective. It was as if I had become a golden crow.


    Strange feeling, but so wonderful.


    The three golden crows became the incarnation of Wang Kai and became the second king, two kings and one thought. Even, the white tiger soul can freely appear between the body of Wang Xiong and the body of Jin Wu Fen through the dark of the big sun Sha wheel.


    "Wow


    Three legged golden crow chicks sing. Jinwu seems to have an order from the commander of the sun zhenhuo. The whole sun suddenly boils and rolls. The sun zhenhuo rushes into the dashisha wheel from all directions.


    "Slow down, slow down, don''t break the big sun brake wheel!" Wang Xiong flashed a surprise in his eyes.


    Three foot golden crow is Wang Xiong, and Wang Xiong is three foot golden Wu. Control the rolling sun fire and slowly enter the big sun Sha wheel. By assimilating the sun fire from the outside by darisha wheel, imprinting it with the mark of Wang Xiong, and then feeding the real sun fire with marks to three feet of Jinwu.


    Sanzujinwu is still a young bird, and dare not step out of the big Risha wheel. However, the sun''s real fire feeding with the purification of the dashisha wheel is slowly becoming stronger.


    "Darisha wheel, three feet of gold and black, incarnation outside the body?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and kept silent.


    In silence, it''s like making a big decision.


    "It''s not only the embodiment of the body, but also the unity of thought. Even if the noumenon leaves, it doesn''t matter if the body is separated from the body and remains here. The sun? Think of it as the hatching nest of Jinwu! By staying here, darisha wheel can not only strengthen the nurturing of Jinwu, but also feed back the power to the white tiger soul by connecting with the ghost of white tiger. Good place! That''s it There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    The Dasha wheel slowly emerged from the surface of the sun. After wandering in the sea of fire for a while, we arrived at a piece of red meteorite.Wang Xiong''s Noumenon looked at Jinwu''s separation and showed a slight smile: "if you stay here, on the one hand, you can enhance your strength. On the other hand, you can understand the painting of white tiger refining Yang. There is no upper limit to this skill. Continue to understand it!"


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong leaped.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong landed on a meteorite on the surface of the sun, and then jumped again to the red meteorite far away from the sun. He continued to jump, once again, and slowly left the sun.


    It took Wang Xiong half a day to finally reach the low temperature void.


    Standing in the place of a meteorite, looking at the distant Dasha wheel slowly sinking into the depth of the sun. There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Other people''s cultivation of Meixin chakra is the soul of cultivation. Only I can separate darisha wheel from darisha wheel by cultivating it on the basis of soul. You can separate darisha wheel from Jinwu. Stay here and wait for the call to Japan!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Bang!"


    Wang xiongshun meteorite group, step by step toward the ancient battlefield planet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 15

    Wang Xiong from the sun, along the countless meteorites, quickly toward the ancient battlefield star jump! It is very difficult to jump in the vacuum weightlessness environment. It took more than two days to move a short distance.


    "It''s too slow to do that! When we return to the ancient battlefield, I don''t know when it will be. We can only go back in the way of the past. " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong began to collect meteorites around him, some of which were stored in storage rings.


    He jumped into the vacuum area on the side of the meteorite group. Wang Xiong took out a piece of meteorite and hurled it towards the sun.


    "Bang!"


    The meteorite flies to the sun, but Wang Xiong flies to the ancient battlefield planet quickly because of the reaction force.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    One hundred meteorites were thrown out to the sun, and Wang Kai was faster and faster under the reaction force. Like a sharp arrow, it goes straight to the ancient battlefield planet.


    It''s too fast. It''s so fast that there''s only a flash of meteorites around.


    In the vacuum, without resistance, the speed will not slow down naturally. It gets faster and faster, so fast that Wang Xiong himself is shocked.


    It''s too fast. Wang Xiong believes that even if he bumps into a small piece of meteorite, he can be severely damaged. Wang Xiong didn''t dare to go any faster. If he hit anything, he might die.


    At such a speed, it is like a streamer shooting away from the ancient battlefield.


    Of course, at today''s speed, entering the ancient battlefield land, even after slowing down the atmosphere and hitting the earth, Wang Xiong would be seriously injured.


    However, Wang Kai needs to go back as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    In the storage ring, there are some meteorites, which are used to slow down the ancient battlefield by throwing them at the ancient battlefield planet.


    "Whew!"


    Like a meteor, Wang Xiong rushed to the ancient battlefield planet at 30 times the speed of going to the sun.


    "At this speed, you can go back in three days! It''s been at least three months since this trip to the sun. You can''t let your loneliness down, Jixin, Juxing! " There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    -----------


    ancient battlefield planet, a forest.


    The Bull Demon King stepped on a white fairy at his feet.


    "You''re the fairy of life? Is it designed to kill Wang Xiong and his gang? " The Bull Demon looked at the white fairy coldly.


    "King, it''s none of my business." The fairy in white was afraid.


    "Hum, I ask you, what about Wang Xiong? Where did Wang Xiong and his party go before? Damn it, I ate up all the people present. I found that I didn''t know where to go to find Wang Xiong. I finally got some information. You said, tell me, where did Wang Xiong and his group go? Especially that Wang Xiong, the guy who took my father''s bones! " The Bull Demon is waiting for the white fairy.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" The fairy in white frightens.


    "Click!"


    The Bull Demon King''s foot broke the arm of the fairy in white.


    "Ah


    The white fairy screamed.


    "Do you know?" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "Yes, yes, they have escaped, and we don''t know where they are. Besides, we have died these days!" The fairy in white suddenly said in pain.


    "Escaped?" The Bull Demon King doubts a way.


    "Yes, I was not there that day, but I heard people say that they escaped, they flew up high, and then they fell down respectively. No one knows where they fell. They only know that they are still on the ancient battleground planet. They didn''t go out. We have people who focus on the entrance and exit. They didn''t go out!" White fairy pain way.


    "I didn''t go out. Of course I know. Go on!" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "They escaped, and then, in the past three months, the people of Shengdan alliance were assassinated one after another, and three immortals died! It must be Wang Xiong who came back to revenge. This time, they are in the dark, we are in the light, we are also searching, we are looking for them, king, I don''t know where they are, we are looking for them too! " White fairy panic way.


    "That is to say, you don''t know where Wang Kai is?" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "I don''t know. Villains don''t know. My king, let me go. I really don''t know!" White fairy pain way.


    "I don''t know anything. What can I do with you?" The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared.


    Open your mouth and inhale the fairy in white.


    Don''t eat me, my king


    In the twinkling of an eye, the only sound left in the forest is the cow demon king chewing.


    After eating the white fairy, the Bull Demon King left the place depressed.


    "Damn it, those bullshit will run away when I die? Waste, waste! If you want to kill someone, you''re sneaking! I don''t have the little things that cause trouble everywhere. I can''t kill people openly. It''s really uncomfortable! Hum The Bull Demon King left the place depressed.


    Soon, the Bull Demon King found a secret valley.


    From the stored treasures, the Bull Demon King took out a large number of small flags, which were planted all over the valley. At the same time, the Bull Demon King set up a small altar with strange runes painted around it.On the altar, a scarecrow was tied up. On the scarecrow, a piece of paper was pasted on the scarecrow. The name and portrait of Wang Xiong were on the paper.


    "Here, no power of heaven can be used, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just for someone! And people I can''t find? " The Bull Demon King showed the color of flesh pain and took out a piece of gray paper from his arms.


    "This is the frozen curse that I got from the high priest with a lot of effort. Damn it, it''s a frozen curse! It''s really painful for me to have such a picture. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as I find my father''s bones, everything is worth it! " The Bull Demon King looked at the talisman in his hand and was reluctant to part with his face.


    "The power of the way of heaven is not available, but the number of lives is not disturbed by it. Curse belongs to the category of destiny. Freezing the curse Rune and searching for the living is the best! Wang Xiong? Can you escape your destiny? I can''t find you, destiny knows where you are! And I can freeze you there in an instant, and wait for me to find you The Bull Demon King''s eyes flashed a confident way.


    On the altar, the bull demon king held the "frozen curse" with a peach wood sword and lit it with a strange blue flame.


    "Bang!"


    The frozen curse Rune was burning, and the Bull Demon King urged the whole altar. All the runes on the altar were lit up. The small flags around the altar were filled with flying sand and stones.


    "Go!" The Bull Demon King drank softly.


    The burning frozen curse is divided into two lights, one blue and one red. The blue light instantly rushes into the scarecrow with Wang Xiong''s portrait. The red light went straight into the Bull Demon King''s body.


    "Boom


    Scarecrow and Bull Demon King shine in a flash. Then the whole altar was surrounded by blue flames.


    The altar, the flag, the rune, the peach sword and the scarecrow were all burnt out. Only the Bull Demon King was covered by the blue flame, and the blue flame disappeared.


    The Bull Demon King looked around strangely: "this is over?"


    Under the curse, the Bull Demon King also for the first time, do not know how the result.


    "That is to say, in the next period of time, I will walk around with my feeling, and I will be destined to find Wang Xiong? This curse is really weird. Destiny, destiny There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King slowly stepped out of the valley, looked around and picked a direction.


    "Wang Xiong, you should be cursed by freezing now. Where has it become a piece of solid ice? Hum, wait for me, I will find you soon. Everything is destiny. You are doomed to die in my hands. Ha ha ha The Bull Demon King laughed and walked in a direction.


    --------


    Wang Xiong shot rapidly in the vacuum. After two and a half days, Wang Xiong looked at the increasingly close ancient battlefield and knew that he was finally coming.


    "You have to slow down, otherwise, if you fall down like this, I''ll kill you!" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    Turning his hand, Wang Xiong took out a huge meteorite.


    Wang Xiong looked down at the earth, and was about to throw the huge meteorite down to slow down the speed with reaction force.


    Wang Xiong is ready to throw with all his strength.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With Wang Kai as the center, suddenly, it became extremely cold all around. Moreover, Wang Kai''s whole body quickly froze. In a moment, Wang Kai became an ice sculpture. In the next moment, Wang Kai was covered by a huge iceberg. Wang Xiong was sealed in the iceberg.


    "What?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Frozen? In an instant, I was frozen? How could that be possible? There''s no one around, and no one knows he''s here. How could it be frozen?


    Wang Kai struggled desperately, but the freezing was not so severe. With Wang Kai''s strength, he could not even struggle.


    "Can''t move? Who, who is it? " Wang Xiong was in a state of disbelief.


    Anyone who is shrouded in unknown danger is in a panic at the moment.


    Wang Xiong was also shocked. Constantly thinking about how to break the ice, this ice is not strange, it is not Wang Xiong''s common ice, no, it has a strange breath. With Wang Xiong''s strong body, can''t struggle?


    The Taiji diagram runs quickly, hoping to refine the cold air of the iceberg. As soon as the Taiji diagram turns, the iceberg slowly melts, and a special energy flows into the Taiji diagram.


    However, this energy did not become Wang Xiong''s Xianyuan. The energy was strangely absorbed by the Tai Chi diagram, and the Tai Chi diagram became bigger and bigger.


    "The energy of icebergs can enhance the zenith wheel? What iceberg is this? How is it the same energy that killed the Bull Demon King that day? Can you enhance the Tai Chi diagram Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Wang Xiong was naturally overjoyed to put it on a normal day. But at this moment, he was about to fall into the earth. He couldn''t slow down at all. Didn''t he want to crash to death?


    "No!" Wang Xiong roared in his depressed heart.


    The Taiji diagram is crazy and absorbs the power of the iceberg quickly. Under the Taiji diagram, the iceberg melts quickly, becomes smaller and is constantly absorbed. However, Wang Xiong still can''t move. His eyes are full of anxiety.


    On the other side, on the ancient battleground planet.The Bull Demon King killed all directions and devoured countless practitioners. His stomach was big and round, and he was extremely swollen at the moment.


    "Damn it, I was killed by Wang Xiong once that day. My life Qi in my body is so much less. I have to eat more people to make up for it." The Bull Demon King devoured the last monk and walked forward with a big stomach.


    "I ate enough this time. I''m afraid it will take some days to recover! Alas, I don''t know whether the "frozen curse" is of any use. According to the truth, I should have met Wang Xiong under the guidance of fate. Why haven''t I met him? According to reason, he should be sealed in the iceberg, waiting for me to capture him? Where are the people? " The Bull Demon King walked around depressed.


    If you eat too much, it is inconvenient for the Bull Demon King to move. But the Bull Demon King is not worried, because even if he meets Wang Xiong, he is OK. According to the principle of the frozen curse, Wang Xiong should not be afraid to move. It is not easy to take him by himself?


    When the Bull Demon King was depressed and could not find Wang Xiong.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge air stream fell from the sky, pressing the surrounding vegetation to break up instantly. Even the Bull Demon King was also stumbling by the strong atmospheric current.


    The Bull Demon King looked up at the sky in surprise.


    Just in time, I saw a huge meteorite fall in the sky.


    "Meteorite?" The Bull Demon King glared with surprise.


    The meteorite fell down at a terrible speed and penetrated into the atmosphere. It was even more like a big fireball, which seemed to disintegrate at any time.


    Behind the meteorite, the Taiji map finally absorbed the iceberg completely, and Wang Xiong was relieved for a moment.


    At the moment of liberation, Wang Kai showed a melancholy color, because it was too late, too late to slow down, and the next second he was going to crash into the earth.


    "Damn it!" Wang Xiong is depressed and makes a comprehensive defense. At this moment, Wang Xiong wants to scold his mother. He can only defend himself and accept the impact. What''s the matter?


    "Damn it!" The Bull Demon King is depressed to vomit blood. He is eating up at the moment, and will be hit by meteorites? It''s too late to escape. What''s the matter?


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 16

    Ancient battlefield planet!


    In a huge forest. Around stood a large number of bodyguards, a large number of strong quietly stood aside.


    There are thirty children standing on a big stone in the center. The oldest one is ten years old and the youngest is five or six years old. However, the youngest one seems to be only three or four years old. The 3-4-year-old child was not a stranger. It was Wang Xiong who met the boy who would become a phoenix before entering the ancient battlefield, Zhou Niannian.


    Thirty children, together looking at an old eunuch.


    The old eunuch looked at the thirty children, and showed a slight smile: "ladies and gentlemen, as the rule of Fenghuangshan mountain, the small masters of all veins should carry out life and death trials before the age of ten. With the results of life and death trials, each vein of resources will be allocated. This trial is not so much about your own growth, but also for your parents! Are you ready? "


    Thirty children look different, some afraid, some happy, some look forward to. Among them, Zhou Niannian clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Xiaoniannian, are you not afraid?" Zhou Niannian asked a little girl curiously.


    "Ni elder sister, I must take the first place, and give my mother a boost, so that other people will not speak ill of my mother!" Zhou Niannian said firmly.


    "Your mother? I''ve heard people say bad things about your mother, but I never said it! " Ni elder sister said.


    "Well, sister Ni, it''s very kind of you." Zhou Niannian said with a smile.


    "Of course, we are good friends." Ni elder sister laughs.


    "Well!"


    "By the way, xiaoniannian, when you came, you were only over three years old. According to the truth, you are not qualified to come, and no one should have told you to come? How do you know and come? " Sister Ni has a wonderful way.


    "My mother is closed again, but my grandfather told me and sent me secretly. Even uncle Ma didn''t know that!" Zhou Chi explained.


    "Aunt Xue?" Sister Ni shows a trace of surprise.


    Zhou Niannian nodded, and the old eunuch continued to say with his fist clenched tightly not far away.


    "Remember, this time, no one to follow you, no one to help you, you can only rely on the owners themselves. The goal of this trial is called "swift and violent rabbit". Look, it is this kind of swift and violent rabbit. If you want to live, the one who catches it will have the highest rank, which is limited to half a year! Do you remember that? " The old eunuch took out a blue rabbit and showed it to the small owners.


    Blue rabbit in the hands of the old eunuch constantly flutter, but, can not escape, the blue rabbit is very weak, but it is not easy to catch for a group of children.


    "I see!" Zhou Niannian pinched his fist.


    "Everyone has a storage ring with water and food in it. Good luck. See you here in half a year." The old eunuch said with a smile.


    Suddenly, some children go to all directions, but some children are afraid of not going.


    "Xiaoniannian, would you like to come with me?" Ni sister advised.


    Before Zhou Niannian said anything, the old eunuch immediately said again, "little Lord, this is our own action, but we can''t work together! If you want to practice life and death, you have to show your own skills! "


    "But Xiao Niannian is only over three years old!" Ni sister worried.


    More than three years old? It''s really too small. Who would like to leave such a small child in a strange environment? Ni elder sister loves Zhou Niannian. But the old eunuch shook his head: "age is not a problem, little Lord. If Zhou Niannian doesn''t dare to try alone, there''s no need to take part in the competition. He''ll be the last one!"


    Last place?


    Zhou Niannian suddenly said: "I don''t want the last one, I want the first one!"


    "You, number one?" The old eunuch looked at Zhou Niannian with a trace of disdain.


    "Sister Ni, I''ll go by myself! Don''t worry. In half a year, I''m sure to bring the most swift rabbits here! " Zhou Niannian said resolutely.


    "Well, little Niannian, you should be safe!" Ni elder sister does not give up sigh way.


    "Well, sister Ni, you should also pay attention to safety!" Zhou Niannian nodded.


    With that, Zhou Niannian went to the forest.


    As soon as Zhou Niannian left, sister Ni also went in another direction, while other owners, under a burst of persuasion, also went to the forest.


    Zhou Niannian walked in the woods for a while and suddenly saw a swift and violent rabbit in front of him.


    "Cluck, bunny, don''t run, bunny, don''t run!" Zhou Niannian happily chased the past.


    Gradually, there was no movement in the forest.


    Three days later, in the forest, the old eunuch was still standing in his place, listening to the reports from his subordinates.


    "Are you all in action?" Asked the old eunuch.


    "Yes, you have different attitudes. Some have been crying all the time, while others are extremely excited. After two days, it is not so easy to treat in the forest. Even if there are no big monsters, snakes, insects, rats and ants make them feel miserable and cry a lot. However, little master Ni is not difficult at all. He also killed some small animals along the way! Ni Shao Zhu ran the farthest and met a small monster. However, after a fight, he still killed him The subordinate said respectfully."Ni Shao Zhu? Of course, she is the new genius of Phoenix Mountain! " The old eunuch said with a smile.


    "Steward, don''t worry. We will send people to watch them secretly and not interfere in their experience. However, there will be no problem!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Well, if you send more people there, nishao mainly has a mistake. All of us should raise our heads to see our ancestors!" The old eunuch said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All subordinates should say.


    "What about the evil?" The old eunuch looked at another subordinate.


    "Zhou Niannian? We''ve used a swift rabbit to lead it out of this area and into the North Said the subordinate.


    "Leading to the forest, into the north? Where the boffins are rampant? " The old eunuch''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, it seems that it was the Bull Demon King. He killed a lot in the north and ate a lot of cultivators all the way. Zhou Niannian was very tender and tender. Should he be very fond of the Bull Demon King?" The subordinate said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s none of our business to be eaten by the Bull Demon King. Let those who stare at that evil kind come back and let him go by himself. You don''t need to know his whereabouts!" The old eunuch said coldly.


    "Yes, I immediately withdraw the person who followed Zhou Niannian secretly!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "How about the storage ring of evil seed?" Asked the old eunuch.


    "The amount of water and food in the storage ring is half a year, but we only prepared 10 days for Zhou Niannian''s storage ring!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "OK, OK, OK, then leave him alone!" The old eunuch said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    ----------


    the sixth day of Zhou Niannian''s training.


    Zhou Niannian became a little Phoenix, flying in the air.


    "Rabbit, rabbit, where are you? Don''t run, don''t run!" The little Phoenix is anxiously flying towards the distance.


    Zhou Niannian was anxious. He thought it was easy to catch the rabbit, but after several days, he found that the rabbit was running fast. I didn''t catch it several times.


    Now he saw another one running. Zhou Niannian was very anxious. But the more the Phoenix chased him, the faster the rabbit ran. Zhou nianian was very anxious.


    This anxiety did not even notice the mess around.


    It seems that there has just been a fierce war around. There are countless broken plants and even some broken limbs and arms on the ground. But Zhou Niannian may be too small, no attention at all, only the rabbit in his eyes.


    Zhou Niannian is about to catch a rabbit.


    "Boom


    Next to the valley, suddenly a super loud sound, the four sides of the earth is a strong earthquake, landslides, countless rocks from the surrounding mountains fell down.


    "Ah


    In order to avoid a big stone, Zhou Niannian beat his wings and let the swift rabbit run away again.


    "My little rabbit, sobbing!" Zhou Niannian was extremely aggrieved and was about to shed tears.


    However, the ground shaking down, all around the ruins, the rabbit has run away.


    The angry Zhou Niannian flew up into the sky and looked at the source of the loud noise.


    ---------


    Wang Kai was cursed by freezing for a period of time, and finally moved, but he had reached the ground, and it was too late.


    "Damn it!" Wang Xiong''s depressed defense.


    The meteorite before Wang Xiong first hit the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King ate too much to move.


    "Boom


    A super loud bang, the meteorite instantly hit the Bull Demon King. With the terrible speed and the weight of the meteorite, almost instantly, the Bull Demon King was hit with a broken head and blood, and his whole body was broken.


    Too fast, too much power.


    The meteorite exploded in an instant and turned into countless fireballs, shooting in all directions.


    Meteorite is still the second, and Wang Xiong is more terrifying. Wang Xiong urged his whole body to use all his strength, including blood dragon, flesh body, tiger soul and Tai Chi diagram.


    An apocalyptic collision.


    "Boom


    On the earth, a super huge pit was smashed in an instant, and a blast of air wave was like a storm sweeping the four sides, cutting down countless peaks around.


    Wang Xiong felt that his body would be broken in a moment. The power of the blood dragon reached its peak in an instant. However, he was still shocked by the huge impact and almost exploded. White tiger soul soul storm, just barely protect the whole body.


    Tai Chi diagram, four two dial a thousand jin? This is not a thousand pounds, but a hundred million pounds or even greater power.


    Under the shock of terror, Wang Kai fainted instantly.


    As for the Bull Demon King, after a "damn" sound, he watched himself, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was smashed into meat sauce by a huge force.


    The Bull Demon King ate to support, also deserved the bad luck, did not have much defense at all, how can block this disaster?How can the Bull Demon King think that suddenly there is something terrible, and the speed of terror falls from the sky.


    In an instant, the Bull Demon King smashed into meat sauce, blood on his body, together with the Xianyuan seized by countless practitioners during this period of time, all poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Wang Xiong is also on the verge of death, but after all, there are dragon tendons to absorb blood and Xianyuan. Once the ox demon king dies, these forces let Wang Xiong breathe a breath.


    The Bull Demon King is dead again. And Wang Xiong, passed out.


    The earth was quiet, but not far away, a little Phoenix flew slowly, but Zhou Niannian was very angry and came to investigate curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 17

    "Uncle, wake up!"


    In his confusion, Wang Xiong seemed to hear a young voice shouting.


    "Uncle, uncle, how could it be you, uncle?"


    Under a cry, Wang Kai opened his eyes vaguely. In the hazy, Wang Xiong saw a little tiger. No, it was a little boy with a little tiger head cap.


    "Uncle, you wake up. I''ve been calling you for a long time." Zhou Niannian immediately exclaimed happily.


    Wang Xiong was woken up, but at the moment, his whole body seemed to be broken. The blood dragon in the blood field in his body was very dim, and the Taiji diagram was also dim. Even the tiger soul was very weak at the moment.


    Wang Kai was slightly stunned, as if he was recalling everything before.


    After a long time, finally want to understand everything before. However, thinking of everything before, Wang Kai was depressed. Why are you so unlucky?


    Hard to move a bit, but, Wang Xiong found that at the moment the injury is too tragic, fingers can not move.


    Look at a huge pit in front of you. Is it a hundred feet deep?


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Zhou Niannian worried.


    Wang Xiong is weak and wants to take the elixir from the storage ring to cure his wound. However, maybe the heavy blow is too fierce. At this moment, Wang Xiong can''t even open the storage ring. The storage ring is deformed by impact, and nothing can be taken out of it.


    "Oh, how miserable Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    "Uncle, I have water here. I''ll give you something to drink!" Zhou Niannian took out a small kettle and gave Wang Xiong some water.


    Wang Xiong, this is better.


    Looking at Zhou Niannian, Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a little surprise: "it''s you, little guy?"


    "My name is Zhou Niannian, uncle!" Zhou Niannian said happily.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "How long?" Zhou Niannian had no idea at the moment.


    "How long have you been here?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Me? I just came here! About, about the time I have a bowl of rice! " Zhou Niannian thought for a moment.


    "That''s good, Zhou Niannian. Can you take your uncle out of here?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian.


    "Of course Zhou Niannian said confidently.


    "Then you take your uncle and get out of here first, will you?" Wang Xiong said weakly.


    "All right." Zhou Niannian nodded.


    Maybe the child, who has little thought, didn''t ask what happened here.


    "Change!" Zhou Niannian called.


    Suddenly, Zhou Niannian becomes a little Phoenix. The little Phoenix claws at Wang Xiong''s clothes and slowly catches him up.


    "Sex, sex!"


    The little Phoenix flew and gasped. Obviously, for the little Phoenix, Wang Xiong was too heavy.


    The little Phoenix flied out of the pit, but it was very difficult to fly. However, even though it was extremely hard, Zhou Niannian did not complain, biting his teeth, and slowly flew to the distance.


    When he flew up, Wang Kai looked at the pit.


    In the pit, under his former body, there was a mass of meat sauce lying under his former body, which could not be seen.


    "Oh, it''s really bad luck. I hit it!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Sex, sex!"


    The little Phoenix catches Wang Xiong and flies slowly across the mountain forest and flies towards the distance.


    Also in the small Phoenix fly away not long, a line of figures from all directions jumped over.


    Obviously, the movement of the previous meteorite fall was too big, the sky broke and the earth moved and rocked. Even if you could hear the sound from endless distance, the terrible voice was even greater than the battle of celestial beings, which naturally aroused the curiosity of countless people.


    But when we got closer, we could see the forest burned by the flames on the meteorite debris, and there was a deep pit.


    A group of monks jumped down the pit and looked at the shriveled gravy.


    "What is this? Hit by a meteorite? "


    "It''s really bad enough. A meteorite from the sky can be smashed like this."


    "No, meteorites can''t make such a big crater!"


    "See if this guy has a magic weapon on him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of monks gathered around the dried meat paste curiously to check the corpse of the dried meat paste, search the corpse and seize the treasure.


    "Is this the Bull Demon? Are these horns the king of cattle A monk''s face changed.


    During this period of time, the Bull Demon King killed everywhere, but he paralyzed countless practitioners. The last time the bull demon king died, few people knew. After all, after all, the Bull Demon King killed all except the spider king and others.


    At the moment, it is determined that it is the Bull Demon King. The practitioners around him are excited, but the next moment is excited.


    "The Bull Demon King is dead. He is a celestial being, and he is the strongest among the immortals. He must have treasures!"


    "Is this the Bull Demon''s storage ring? It''s mine, ha ha ha


    "Put down the storage ring!""Leave him alone, and go!"


    "Where to go!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a group of practitioners snatched the treasures of the Bull Demon King. There was killing all around. No one cared. The withered corpse of the Bull Demon King was slowly deformed, slowly changing and recovering.


    As the monks around him were tearing and killing, the head of the Bull Demon King had been restored, but at this moment, there was no blood on his face, and then his trunk and limbs.


    Although still a little shriveled, but, the Bull Demon King does not know what reason, finally recovered the body.


    As soon as his eyes opened, the Bull Demon King suddenly trembled.


    "Damn it, how can there be meteorites? Still so fast, who on earth is going to kill me! " The Bull Demon King sat up in astonishment.


    The ox demon king screamed. All around, the monks who had robbed the ox demon king''s treasure in the process of tearing and killing suddenly stopped. It seemed that all of them had been caught in the immobilization technique. One by one, they turned their heads in disbelief and looked at the ox demon king who had already climbed up and sat up.


    "He, he''s alive?" Exclaimed a monk.


    "No way. He''s all meat sauce. How can he live?"


    "The seven orifices are broken and the soul is destroyed. How could he...!"


    The monks around looked at the Bull Demon King in horror.


    The Bull Demon King twisted his head and said, "the life gas is missing a part, evil door! What''s going on? How come I''m going to lose so much when I die once? "


    While speaking, the bull demon king turned his head and looked around the cultivators.


    "Let''s go


    "Run away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The monks around fled in panic. The Bull Demon King''s eyes were cold.


    "Run away? No one wants to escape. It''s just that I''ve lost my life. You can make my rations, roar The Bull Demon King immediately rushed over.


    ------------


    the little Phoenix Zhou Niannian grabbed Wang Kai and snorted for a long time, then stopped in a small valley, put down Wang Xiong, and the little Phoenix became a human, lying on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "I''m so tired! Uncle, you are so heavy Zhou Niannian looks at Wang Xiong angrily.


    Wang Kai smiles bitterly. As a child of three or four years old, Wang Kai can''t bear it. However, he knows that if he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, some practitioners will come later, and he will suffer.


    "Thank you, little one." Wang Xiong fell to the ground weakly and said with a smile.


    "My name is Zhou Niannian. Just call me xiaoniannian! Uncle, are you hungry? I have food here Zhou Niannian quickly takes food out of the storage ring.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is very weak. His storage ring can''t be opened. The spirit stone and elixir can''t be used. There is no way of heaven and aura around him. At this moment, Wang Xiong can only rely on his physical self recovery.


    But the body, now also nearly broken, the previous impact, how tragic! I don''t know how long it will take to recover!


    "Thank you, little Niannian!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Zhou Niannian took out the food and gave Wang Xiong some dried meat and water. Wang Xiong finished eating immediately. Now, he can only recover by eating.


    Just after a few mouthfuls, Zhou Niannian stopped feeding.


    "Any more?" Wang Xiong asked expectantly.


    "No, my food and water are all gone!" Zhou Niannian looked depressed.


    "Gollum!"


    Zhou Niannian''s stomach suddenly growled. Obviously, Zhou Niannian himself was extremely hungry, but even though he was hungry, Zhou Niannian still gave the food to Wang Xiong.


    Now, not only does Wang Xiong not have enough food, but also Zhou Niannian is hungry.


    Wang Xiong''s face turned red. He knew that he had eaten all the food for the little guy, and that the little guy had nothing to eat.


    "Xiaoniannian, what about your family? Not with you? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian.


    "I am a person, I want to catch a rabbit, and then go back to the first place, to give my mother credit!" Small nianniannian said immediately.


    "Alone?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "Well, the bad old man gave us a storage bracelet, one for each person, and one for sister Ni, with food in it. If we want to catch rabbits, whoever catches more will be the first to go back!" Xiao Niannian explained.


    "Trial?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    It''s normal for some big families to let their young children go out for training. But, this week, I''m thinking, and there''s no one around? Three or four years old, let him run around? How dangerous is this ancient battlefield? Are you afraid of his death?


    In an instant, Wang Xiong thought that Zhou Niannian almost fell into the sea when he was outside, but no one paid attention to it.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong thought a lot about Zhou Niannian''s situation.


    "But I can''t catch them all the time. They run so fast that I can''t catch up with them!" Zhou Niannian looked aggrieved.


    "Catch a rabbit? What little rabbit Wang Xiong asked.


    "That''s the kind, that kind of cute, cute little rabbit!" Zhou Niannian was excited.Wang Xiong:


    "Uncle, do you know how to catch a rabbit?" Zhou Niannian looks forward to Wang Xiong.


    "Well, my uncle will teach you later!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Well, thank you, uncle!" Zhou Niannian immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "How long is the trial? How long will it take you to go back? " Wang Xiong asked.


    "I don''t know, oh, half a year. The bad old man said half a year. How long is half a year? I always remember, I came out, the sun came out six times! " Zhou Niannian recalled.


    "You''ve only been out for six days? In half a year, I''ll give you this food? " Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    "Gollum!" Zhou Niannian cried again.


    Looking at the empty storage ring, Zhou Niannian didn''t know what to do for a moment, while Wang Xiong himself was afraid of it. Now, they have nothing to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 18

    "Uncle, you are so good, this cover can catch such a big boar?" Zhou Niannian clapped his hands and exclaimed excitedly.


    Not far away, a wild boar was caught by a rattan rope, whining at the moment, but the more struggling, the more tightly the rattan rope was tied, the boar was hung up.


    "It''s not me, it''s Zhou Niannian. You see, you found this vine, and you made a rope. It''s also Zhou Niannian who tied it to a tree and made a trap. Zhou Niannian is the most powerful one!" Wang Xiong lay not far away and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know. My uncle taught me all about it!" Zhou Niannian felt embarrassed.


    "But, it''s all made by Zhou Niannian. Now, we have something to eat." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Eat? Eat this boar? It''s so dirty Zhou Niannian immediately pinched his nose.


    "Uncle taught you to do it! The first step is to kill the pig first Wang Xiong said.


    "Kill?" Zhou Niannian showed a trace of fear.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Niannian and thought that he was only a child of three or four years old. He immediately burst into a bitter smile. It was really sinful for him to let a child of three or four years old to kill animals. However, at the moment, he could not move at all. In addition to being able to speak, his body could not move at all.


    "Yes, kill! Zhou Niannian, you see, the pigs are dirty. Moreover, in the forest, they bully small animals every day. How pitiful are those little animals? You are protecting the small animals by killing pigs Wang Xiong advised.


    "Really? Is this big pig really bullying small animals Zhou Niannian was stunned.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly in his heart, but his expression does not change and he nods.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong felt blushed and cheated a child to kill. He used any excuse.


    Children''s plasticity is very strong, although there is a lot of heart can not bear, but, after all, a boar or fell in a pool of blood.


    Life and death trial, natural blood, the purpose of the trial is not to do greenhouse flowers?


    Zhou Niannian was still very uncomfortable when he killed a pig for the first time. However, when Wang Xiong taught him how to cut the belly with a stone knife, how to remove internal organs and wash them, and finally how to bake it on the fire, Zhou Niannian was out of the shadow of killing pigs.


    "Gollum!"


    Zhou Niannian kept swallowing, his stomach gurgling, and his eyes were staring at the oily pork: "uncle, when will it be good?"


    "Soon, wait, turn the pork over and bake it on the other side." Wang Xiong said.


    Zhou Niannian swallows his mouth and turns the pork upside down. The smell of meat comes from it. Zhou nianian''s fingers move so much that he can''t sit still.


    "Uncle, why not


    "Soon!"


    "Uncle, when can I eat it?"


    "Soon!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Soon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Niannian felt that his clothes would be wet with saliva. Smelling that smell, I''m so hungry that I can''t eat. I''m so sad, so sad!


    Zhou Niannian secretly looked at Wang Xiong, and saw that Wang Xiong squinted and rested. He couldn''t wait. He bit on the pig''s buttocks and tore off a piece of meat.


    "Huo Huo, it''s hot!" Zhou Niannian immediately covered his mouth with his hand.


    Maybe the voice was too loud, and Wang Kai opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t eat, I didn''t eat!" Zhou Niannian immediately wiped his mouth and wiped oil on his buttocks.


    Seeing Zhou Niannian''s wolfing appearance, Wang Kai showed a wry smile: "wait a second, it will be ready soon."


    "Oh Zhou Niannian breathed heavily.


    Fortunately, his uncle didn''t see him eating. However, he ate too fast and didn''t taste anything. Even so, Zhou Niannian was very excited.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s ready to eat!" Zhou Niannian immediately cheered.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Niannian tore off a pig leg. Although Zhou Niannian was young, he was strong.


    He grabbed the leg of the pig and ate it two times: "it''s so delicious, sobbing!"


    The seasoning of roast pork is very few. It is all directed by Wang Xiong. Some plants from all around are scattered on it. There is no salt. But even so, Zhou Niannian thinks that it is the most delicious food he has ever eaten.


    After several mouthfuls, Zhou Niannian realized that Wang Xiong was still lying next to him.


    "Uncle, you eat too!" Zhou Niannian immediately put the pig leg to Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Niannian''s stifling saliva and showed a slight smile: "I''m not hungry for the moment, you eat first!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhou Niannian was very excited.


    He grabbed the pig''s leg and devoured it. Before long, all the pig legs were eaten. Zhou Niannian sat on the ground and could not move.


    "Uncle, it''s delicious. It''s more delicious than the dried meat in my bracelet. It''s 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times!" Zhou Niannian said happily."Is it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh, I forgot, uncle. I''ll feed you!" Zhou Niannian immediately tore off another pig leg for Wang Xiong to swallow.


    Wang Xiong did not refuse, and let Zhou Niannian feed himself.


    Zhou Niannian ate a pig leg, and all the rest went into Wang Xiong''s stomach.


    "Uncle, you can eat more than I can!" Zhou Niannian was shocked.


    "Thank you, xiaoniannian. I feel much more comfortable now!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "It''s my uncle who taught me. I can do it!" Zhou Niannian touched his head and said sorry.


    "Now that we''re full and it''s dark, we''ll have a night''s rest by the fire. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave here!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Well!" Zhou Niannian nodded.


    They leaned against the fire and rested together.


    Wang Jianshen entered the body, and the pork contained little energy. However, at the weakest time, with pork supplement, Wang Xiong''s body was slowly repairing itself.


    There is a close relationship between the white tiger soul and the big sun Sha wheel. The white tiger soul is very weak at the moment. However, the big sun Sha wheel in the sun slowly transmits a force to help the white tiger soul repair quickly.


    After a night of silence, Wang Xiong felt much better at dawn the next day. Open your eyes gently.


    At present, in his arms, Zhou Niannian was sleeping soundly, muttering that wild boar meat was delicious, and smacked his lips, as if he were dreaming of eating a big meal.


    Looking at the child who was carved in front of him, a trace of warmth flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Gently put Zhou Niannian down, and Wang Xiong staggered to his feet.


    Yesterday''s wild boar meat, coupled with the repair of his soul, made Wang Kai barely stand up, but even so, he was like a seriously ill person, and his action was difficult.


    Zhou Niannian had a beautiful dream. In the dream, her mother was no longer cold faced and was better to herself. The father who had been away from home and had never seen before came back and made a big meal for himself. The taste of the meal was so delicious that she had never eaten anything so fragrant.


    Smell, smell!


    Zhou Niannian sniffed his nose and gradually opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, Zhou Niannian suddenly realized that everything was a dream, but the fragrance?


    "Wow Zhou Niannian jumped up with excitement.


    But he saw that in a stone pot in front of him, a pot of kidney flower soup had been stewed. On the side of the stone plate, some small fish and snails were making a sound, and all kinds of seasonings were sprinkled on it, which could stimulate the aroma of taste buds and let Zhou Niannian''s eyes shine.


    "Uncle, uncle, did you make this?" Zhou Niannian is excited to see the busy Wang Xiong.


    "Wash your hands and gargle by the stream, and then come and eat!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhou Niannian can''t wait to run to the side of the stream, quickly washed for a while, and then ran over excitedly.


    Looking at the large amount of delicious food on the stone, Zhou Niannian''s mouth watered.


    "Eat it. I thank you for saving me and making you breakfast!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Zhou Niannian immediately ate happily.


    Wang Xiong sat aside and drank a bowl of soup. Watching Zhou Niannian eat hard, Wang Xiong was slightly amused. Inexplicably, he thought of his previous life.


    In a previous life, when she was a young tiger, the mother went out hunting and never returned. The little tiger was hungry for many days in the cave. The emperor of the previous generation passed by and hugged himself and made a lot of delicious food for himself. At that time, she felt very happy.


    Zhou Niannian ate a lot and licked the stone bowl. When all the food was finished, Zhou Niannian put the stone bowl down.


    "It''s delicious, uncle! How do you do this? Can you teach me? " Wang zhounianxiong''s expectation.


    "Yes, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you this time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle! I''ll make it for my mother Zhou Niannian immediately clapped his hands and said happily.


    "Well, let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. Try to stay away from here. By the way, I''ll help you find the swift rabbit!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhou Niannian immediately nodded happily.


    Wang Xiong was still very weak and needed Zhou Niannian to carry him for the long journey. However, along the way, Zhou Niannian was extremely happy because of the temptation of delicious food.


    "This mushroom is poisonous and can''t be eaten. That mushroom tastes delicious. Besides, the snake''s skin should be torn clean. There are small parasites in the skin membrane. If you eat it, you will get sick." Wang Xiong kept giving directions all the way.


    One month after the two left, Wang Xiong''s injury became better and better. However, along the way, Wang Xiong did not start, and all of them were teaching Zhou Niannian.


    "Uncle, how do you know so much?" Zhou Nian is a wonderful scholar.


    "Reading, you don''t have a book?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have several large rooms of books in my house. However, reading is so annoying. Uncle Ma taught me to read, but I don''t like reading books!" Zhou Niannian said gloomily.


    "Uncle ma? Who are there in your family? What''s your name? " Wang Xiong said curiously."Uncle Ma is called Uncle ma. There is also mother, and mother is called mother. There is also Shizu. Shizu is called Shizu. Oh, and sister Ni, and the bad old man Zhou Niannian counts the people he knows.


    However, Zhou Niannian didn''t know the name. Wang Xiong knew it, and asked nothing.


    "And your father?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "My father? I don''t know, I asked my mother, my mother didn''t say, uncle Ma said my father went far away! Shizu said, my father didn''t want me! The bad old man said my father was dead Zhou Niannian said dejectedly.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Remember to read well in the future." Wang Xiong advised.


    "But I don''t like reading books! What''s the point of reading Zhou Niannian said reluctantly.


    "There are many reasons in reading books. For example, the survival skills I teach you these days are all in the books!" Wang Xiong said.


    "But I''ve learned it all!" Zhou Niannian is still reluctant.


    "What I have taught you is only a little, and there is a lot of knowledge. If you read too many books, your mother will be very happy. Maybe one day, if you read too many books, you can find your father through the knowledge in the books! How can we not read? " Wang Xiong advised.


    "Ah? Reading can make my mother happy? Can you find my father? " Zhou Niannian looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "There are all kinds of knowledge and methods in the book. Although reading can''t make your mother happy, you can learn from the book how to make your mother happy. Similarly, you can certainly find your father through the knowledge in the book!" Wang Xiong advised.


    "I don''t want to go back to school if I don''t want to be happy Zhou Niannian suddenly firmly said in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong smiles, that''s right!


    With that, Wang Xiong read his eyebrows with his fingers. During this period, Wang Xiong''s soul has been completely recovered, but it is not difficult to transmit a trace of ideas.


    "Xiaoniannian, your soul is human soul, so you can''t practice the white tiger refining Yang diagram. Now I''m passing you another piece of Kung Fu, which is the top skill in the world. At that time, the emperor and I spent a lot of effort on this skill. You can''t practice anything else in this ancient battlefield. However, you can forge your soul first. This skill is called "Wuxiang Tianmo Tu". Recently, I can teach you. " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    A piece of Kung Fu was immediately reflected in Zhou Niannian''s eyebrows. Zhou Niannian was stunned, as if he had settled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 19

    "Wuxiangtianmo map? Uncle, why can''t you tell people this? Can''t mom? " Zhou Niannian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "No, it''s your uncle''s secret." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Oh, well, then I won''t say anybody!" Zhou Niannian said happily.


    "If you don''t understand, just ask me. Now we''re going to catch swift and violent rabbits!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhou Niannian exclaimed excitedly.


    In the following month, Wang Xiong taught Zhou Niannian how to recognize the swift and violent rabbits. At the same time, he also successfully captured several rabbits, because all of them were caught by Wang Xiong''s guidance. Zhou Niannian didn''t ask for them, but they were all roasted and eaten.


    During this period of time, Wang Kai''s soul mended more, and the power of soul was enough to repair the storage ring. After several shocks, the storage ring finally opened.


    Wang Xiong changed his black robe and took some elixir to heal his wounds.


    At this moment, Wang Kai''s injury was able to recover quickly. Hunting has been taught to Zhou Niannian thoroughly, and Wang Xiong has no more involvement.


    Even, in order to train Zhou Niannian, Wang Xiong asked Zhou Niannian to act alone. He followed him far away, did not interfere or get close to him.


    In the distance, Zhou Niannian stealthily hides in a big tree and stares at a rabbit nest not far away. A swift and violent rabbit came out of the nest warily, looked around, and was about to enter Zhou Niannian''s ambush circle.


    At this moment, a figure in red stepped forward: "ah, swift rabbit, don''t run!"


    A little girl exclaimed in surprise. Then, the little girl made a lunge, but the swift rabbit was frightened and ran back to the rabbit''s nest in an instant.


    "Oh, come out, come out!" The little girl in red anxiously stabbed with her long sword, but how could the swift rabbit come out.


    "Oh, you scared my little rabbit away!" Zhou Niannian on the tree was very angry.


    It was about to be caught. As a result, it was disturbed by a little girl.


    The little girl was also surprised and turned her head. Suddenly revealed a surprise color: "small Niannian, is it you?"


    "Sister Ni? Why are you here? " Zhou Niannian jumped off the tree and was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really xiaoniannian. I saw some big tigers the other day, and I was worried that you were eaten by the big tigers!" Ni sister is also very happy to grasp Zhou Niannian''s small hand.


    "I''ll be a tiger too. I won''t be eaten!" Zhou Niannian suddenly said haughtily.


    "Zhou Niannian, you didn''t catch the swift rabbit. I can tell you, I''ve got three. " Ni elder sister complacent way.


    "I''ve caught it for a long time. I still eat velvety rabbits every day." Zhou Niannian suddenly said triumphantly.


    "Lying!" Sister Ni doesn''t believe.


    "Don''t you believe it? Hum, if you hadn''t come out all of a sudden, I would have caught the swift rabbit Zhou Niannian said immediately.


    "How do you know there are swift rabbits here?" Sister Ni has a wonderful way.


    "Observation, of course. You have to observe the tracks of swift rabbits, examine their feces, and then look for their nests...!" Zhou Niannian suddenly became an expert and complacent.


    "Ah? Are you so good? " Ni elder sister listen to a Leng a Leng.


    "Of course, you wait. Today, I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Zhou niannianniandun was very popular.


    "Big meal?"


    "Yes, eat the rabbit!" Zhou Niannian suddenly said triumphantly.


    "But the swift rabbit has already run away! I''ve met the rabbit hole of the swift rabbit before. There are several exits. It must have escaped! " Ni elder sister depressed way.


    "Don''t worry. I''m staring. I''m blocking the other exits. Look at me!" Zhou niannianniandun was very popular.


    Take out some branches and it looks like a fire. And smoke the rabbit hole. Sure enough, before long, the swift rabbit inside ran out in a hurry.


    Zhou Niannian is now an expert. He hugs the swift and violent rabbit that is constantly fluttering: "ha ha ha, I got it. I got it!"


    "Xiaoniannian, you are so good!" Ni sister clapped her hands excitedly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite sister Ni to dinner." Zhou Niannian said excitedly.


    "Eat?" Sister Ni is curious.


    During this period of time, I have been eating the food in the storage ring. What''s good for Zhou Niannian?


    Soon, by the stream, Zhou Niannian slaughters and cleans the swift and violent rabbit. Sister Ni can''t bear to see it. But soon, relying on the natural materials around her.


    A pot of mushroom soup, roast rabbit, baked snails, fried fish steak, immediately let Ni sister eat a mouth full of oil.


    "It''s delicious, xiaoniannian. It''s delicious! Wuwuwu, I have been chewing the dried meat in the storage ring every day for the past two months, and I''m going to vomit, sobbing Ni sister keeps putting it in her mouth.


    "Jerky? Isn''t jerky long gone? " Zhou Niannian was stunned.


    "No, there are many. I can eat it for half a year." Sister Ni shook her head.


    "But I''m just a little bit!" Zhou Niannian said blankly.


    Ni elder sister a Leng, a little? Is."Anyway, it''s nothing. I don''t like jerky either!" Zhou Niannian was not sensible and said happily.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s also true. The jerky can''t be as delicious as you! If only I had met you earlier Ni elder sister one face envious way.


    "I don''t make it delicious. My uncle made it for me the other day." Zhou Niannian suddenly smacked his lips and recalled.


    "Anything better than this? What did you eat? " Ni elder sister surprised way.


    "Steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roast duck, roast chicken, roast goose, roast pig, roast duck, soy sauce chicken, canned pheasant, canned quail, Fried Carp, fried white shrimp, sliced waist flower......!" Zhou Niannian kept reading what he had eaten for the past two months.


    Ni elder sister''s chopsticks "Bata" fell down, saliva DC looking at Zhou Niannian.


    "Sister Ni, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Niannian looks at Ni''s sister with two straight eyes.


    "Boo hoo, I chew that jerky every day. It''s unfair that you eat such delicious food every day!" Ni sister immediately called out.


    "My uncle did it for me!" Zhou Niannian touched his head and said with a smile.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat too!" Ni elder sister envies not to be able to, unceasingly shakes Zhou Niannian arm.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong hides in the dark and smiles. Wang Xiong is also happy for Zhou Niannian. Wang Xiong can see that Ni sister and Zhou Niannian are really good friends.


    However, Wang Kai also found that there were more than a dozen people in the dark around him. It''s not murderous. It should be to protect Ni sister.


    "Well, I want to ask my uncle!" Zhou Niannian touched his head and said.


    Although Zhou Niannian is not sure whether Wang Xiong will answer or not, Zhou Niannian is very proud at the moment. Even Zhou Niannian is very proud.


    When they were talking together, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It''s one of the people protecting Ni sister.


    "Two little masters, according to the rules of trial, they can''t stay together any more!" The man in Black said respectfully.


    "Eh? Who are you? " Zhou Niannian was slightly stunned.


    "He''s the one who follows us. I''ve found out for a long time! They said that we would come out alone and send someone to follow us. Hum, I''ll tell my grandparents when I go back! " Ni elder sister angry way.


    The man in black suddenly changed his face: "Ni Xiaozhu, we, we didn''t interfere in your affairs. This is arranged by the manager, and we also carry the rabbit for you!"


    "Then you see me eat jerky every day, you eat good?" Ni sister glared.


    "We didn''t!" The man in black was wronged.


    "No, no, I''m going to be with xiaoniannian!" Ni elder sister immediately stubborn way.


    "So, so...!" The man in black.


    "Three days, little master Ni, you meet by chance on the way, but you can only stay for three days at most!" Not far away, another leader in Black said.


    "Hum!" Sister Ni gave a cold hum.


    The man in black also retreated.


    When only Ni sister and Zhou Niannian were left, they were angry, but they didn''t insist on the experience.


    "Xiaoniannian, where''s your delicious uncle?" Ni elder sister saliva DC, excited way.


    "Uncle? He let me experience for a period of time, and he is not with me for the moment Zhou Niannian shook his head.


    "Ah? What can we do? So much to eat Ni elder sister looks depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve learned a lot. I can make it for you." Zhou Niannian immediately patted her chest.


    "Yes, too!" Ni elder sister is excited immediately.


    Zhou Niannian naturally wanted to treat the guests on the way to experience. For the next three days, Zhou Niannian kept catching snakes and chickens, and cooked a greedy meal for Ni sister.


    "This snake is disgusting. Can I eat it?"


    "Wow, the snake meat is so delicious, xiaoniannian, you are wonderful!"


    "The pig is ugly and stinky. Can I eat it?"


    "Wow, pork is so delicious!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In three days, Ni''s sister became a complete eater, and she didn''t have enough to eat. On one side, Zhou Niannian became a cook and a pyrotechnic worker. She made a lot of food, but she didn''t eat much. As a result, she was eaten up by Ni sister.


    However, even if he didn''t eat much, Zhou Niannian''s head is still up in the past few days. Ni sister, who used to fight against her, is now completely at her side, becoming her own little follower.


    Zhou Niannian was very proud. He recalled Wang Xiong''s words and insisted that he should study hard when he went back.


    In the distance, a group of people in black who followed Zhou Niannian secretly every time they saw Zhou Niannian make a table of rich food, they unconsciously swallowed their mouths and gazed at Ni elder sister, hoping that she could invite her to eat with her. However, the strong fragrance came, and Ni sister was not enough to eat. How could we invite him? A group of people in black can only tear, smell, gnaw at dried meat.Three days passed by in a flash, Ni elder sister was extremely reluctant to leave.


    "Xiaoniannian, you must get it for me again when you go back!" Ni elder sister does not give up.


    "Well!" Zhou Niannian nodded excitedly.


    Ni elder sister does not give up to go, the man in black leaves with resentment, leaving Zhou Niannian alone and starting his own experience.


    Ten days later. In a forest.


    "What are you talking about? That little bastard didn''t starve to death? And live very moist? Are you sure he''s the only one? " An old eunuch glared at a man in black.


    "Yes, manager!" The man in Black said with a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t I cut off his rations? Shouldn''t he have starved to death The old eunuch glared angrily.


    "Yes, but he can cook himself!" The man in Black said with a bitter smile.


    "Can you cook? Are you insulting my brain? What''s special is a three-year-old boy. Did you tell me that he can cook? Why don''t you say he''ll go to heaven The old eunuch said angrily.


    "Although he can go to heaven, but he really can cook!" The man in black bowed his head.


    Can he go to heaven, too? Become a phoenix? The old woman suddenly choked, but she didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, manager. Zhou Niannian also made a lot of food to serve Ni Shao Zhu! It''s still delicious


    "Are you teasing me? How to prepare dishes for Ni Shao Zhu? You''re lying to ghosts? Ha, tell me, what kind of food did the little bastard cook? If I can''t tell you, I''ll peel your skin Old eunuch a face does not believe angry way.


    "I have prepared a lot of food for little master Ni in three days. I have recorded all of them, such as green snake mushroom soup, baked snail, braised wild boar meat in brown sauce, roasted chicken with chestnut, sliced pork with bamboo shoots, fried fish steak, roast rabbit, roast duck, baked egg with mushroom, fried steak...!" The man in Black said about the meals for the three days.


    The old eunuch::...! "


    PS: I''m sorry, everyone. There''s only one watch today. The baby is very good. However, my daughter-in-law has a high fever and can''t rest assured to continue to create. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 20

    Seeing off Ni sister, Zhou Niannian still has a sense of pride that he can''t give up. He feels that he makes others happy! Therefore, he paid more attention to Wang xiongjiao.


    Wang Xiong taught a piece of "Wu Xiang Tian Mo Tu", which has been studied in this period of time.


    In a huge ox cart, Zhou Niannian made a rabbit cage and put another swift rabbit on the cart.


    "Uncle, how about the rabbit cage I''m making now? What''s more, the old cow, but I tamed it with the Wuxiang Tianmo diagram skill! " Zhou Niannian suddenly said triumphantly.


    "It''s true that you have already started the" Wuxiang Tianmo diagram ". This skill is extremely difficult to learn, but once you get started, its power is incomparable!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhou Niannian nodded.


    "You can now deal with some small animals with the Wuxiang demon chart. Next, try to fight against people." Wang Xiong advised.


    "Dealing with people? I...! " Zhou Niannian is worried.


    "People have good and evil! If you want to hurt your mother, will you let him go? " Wang Xiong asked.


    "No!" Zhou Niannian immediately clenched his fist.


    "That''s good. It''s just that I found that some people are searching for you nearby. You can practice with them!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ah? Looking for mine? " Zhou Niannian was surprised.


    "This time, I won''t interfere, xiaoniannian. You have to refuel. I''m leaving!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    With that, Wang Xiong''s body was in a flash and disappeared into the forest in the distance.


    Wang Xiong spared no effort to help Zhou Niannian. On the one hand, it was Zhou Niannian''s salvation. On the other hand, he thought of his childhood in his previous life. At that time, the emperor was so kind to himself. More importantly, I don''t know why. When Wang Xiong and Zhou Niannian are together, they always have a kind of cordial feeling. There is a kind of blood thicker than water close, Wang Kai does not know why.


    Zhou Niannian looks at Wang Xiong''s departure with a puzzled look on his face.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t walk once or twice. Zhou Niannian didn''t take it seriously. He took some grass to feed the rabbit on his cart. Zhou Niannian continued to look for a new rabbit.


    At this moment, two dark shadows appeared in a distant forest.


    "Damn it, I''ve been looking for it for more than a month, and I''ve finally found this evil seed!" A dark shadow murmured.


    "The manager can''t rest assured. Let''s deliver this evil species. Elder martial brother, I''ll do it!" Said another shadow.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    "Good!"


    A dark shadow shot at Zhou Niannian. In the distance, in the dark, Wang Xiong''s eyes coagulated.


    "Martial saint? Ah, to deal with a child who only has the atmosphere of the sea, has sent a martial saint? " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong was in the dark, always concerned, but did not do anything. For martial sage, Wang Xiong firmly believed that Zhou Niannian could be protected. However, in order to let Zhou Niannian see the crisis, he did not do anything.


    At the moment, Zhou Niannian has just caught a swift and violent rabbit. The little rabbit is struggling to bite on Zhou Niannian''s hand, and Zhou Niannian narrowly evades.


    "Hum, little bunny, you are not good. You still want to bite me. If I didn''t hide quickly, you would have bitten me. I''m Zhou Niannian. If you don''t obey me, I''ll eat you! what? How dare you kick me? You see what this is? This is the sword my uncle gave me. It''s used to peel rabbit skin. How dare you Holding the sword, Zhou nianian taught the rabbit.


    In education, children may be left behind. When the rabbit struggles again, Zhou Niannian throws his sword in his hand and grabs the rabbit with two hands.


    The sword fell in front of him, just as the handle of the sword was stuck on a big stone. At this moment, a dark shadow shot rapidly from behind, and it was about to sneak into Zhou Niannian from his back.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong was so nervous that he was about to make a move. However, he saw Zhou Niannian shake his hand, and the little rabbit broke free.


    "Ah, rabbit, don''t run!" Zhou Niannian was in a great hurry. A tiger leaped and fell to the ground.


    At the critical moment, Zhou nianian escaped a sneak attack from the black shadow behind him. The shadow may be too fast. He confiscates his hand for a moment and rushes forward. In front of him, the sword is just facing him.


    "What?" Black shadow''s face suddenly changed greatly, but it was too late. In an instant, he hit the sword in his chest and was stabbed to wear.


    "Boom


    The shadow broke the stone and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Niannian didn''t catch the rabbit. He was worried. Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind him and turned his head.


    However, he saw a man in black with a long sword stabbed in his chest. His eyes were staring at Zhou Niannian, and his face was unwilling and desperate.


    "You, you ambush me, poof!" The man in black vomited blood and fell into the pool of blood.


    "Ah, uncle, how are you? How are you carrying a sword? It will die like this. A big fat pig died like this before. Ah, that''s my sword. I''ll help you! " Zhou Niannian was surprised.


    Zhou Niannian immediately came forward, grabbed the handle of the sword and drew it.


    "Boo!"When the sword was pulled out, the fresh blood splashed on Lao Gao. Without the sword to block the wound, the blood of the man in black flowed faster and more.


    "Poof, you, poof, you...!" The man in black was dying and pointed to Zhou Niannian.


    "How are you, uncle?" Zhou Niannian was in a hurry.


    "Sword, sword, sword!" The man in black pointed to the heart, as if to tell Zhou Niannian that if you pull out the sword, I will die faster. It''s all due to you pulling the sword.


    "I want to plug it back in! Oh, you wait, you endure Zhou Niannian said in a hurry.


    "Boo!" The sword went back in.


    Man in Black:......! "


    A sword did not stab in the original position, the man in black was more seriously injured, spitting blood, swallowing the last breath of regret.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, uncle, don''t die. I''ll plug it in for you!" Zhou Niannian suddenly burst into tears.


    Before killing small animals, Zhou Niannian felt bloody in order to eat. Now a big living man died in front of him, and Zhou Niannian suddenly cried with fear.


    In the distance, the elder martial brother of the man in black widened his eyes, and so did Wang Xiong.


    "This little guy, it''s really bad luck!" Wang Xiong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He thought that there would be a big war, but how could Wang Xiong think that the martial saint was so subdued in Zhou Niannian''s hands.


    A man in black died, and another man in black watched the whole process, but he swallowed and salivated: "this little guy, evil door!"


    Although the evil door, but, the man in black slowly came near.


    "Little guy, you killed my younger brother!" The man in Black said coldly.


    "I didn''t. when I saw him, he was like this!" Zhou Niannian cried anxiously.


    The man in black looks at his younger brother''s body. He is speechless at the moment. Zhou Niannian doesn''t lie. When Zhou Niannian sees him, he is hit by the sword.


    "I don''t care. If my younger brother dies here, you should be responsible for it!" The man in black pulled out his sword and looked at Zhou Niannian coldly.


    "But I''m helping him. You see, he asked me to put my sword in his chest just now, and I did it!" Zhou nianian pulled out his sword and inserted it back.


    Man in Black:......! "


    "Little thing, are you playing dumb for me? Humph, look for death The man in black stepped forward in the cold voice.


    "Wuwu, why don''t you be reasonable? I help your younger martial brother, and you still yell at me!" Zhou Niannian looks wrongly at the man in black.


    "Roar at you? I''m going to kill you, little thing. If you want to blame, you''ll blame you for the wrong birth! " The man in black pulled out his sword and rushed to Zhou Niannian.


    Not far away, Wang Xiong walked slowly. Naturally, Wang Xiong would not let the man in black succeed. Moreover, with Wang Xiong''s strength, it was too easy not to be found by the man in black.


    "I see, you are a bad man!" Zhou Niannian immediately glared.


    The man in black is staggering. Are children so naive? Until now?


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you!" Zhou Niannian immediately pulled out the sword on the corpse, with a resolute face.


    Zhou Niannian was very afraid at the moment, but he still recalled what Wang Xiong taught and kept saying something in his mouth.


    "Think of you as a big boar, you are a bad boar, you are a bad boar!" Zhou Niannian has a lot to say.


    The man in black has amazing ear power. Naturally, he hears the saying "you are a bad boar". Hearing Zhou Niannian say this, the man in black is also shocked. This little bastard, are you afraid of me? Is there anything else to rely on? The younger martial brother died in his hands just now. I can''t fall into a trap any more.


    Thinking of this, the man in black glared: "hum, I don''t care what you have behind you, a three-year-old son of evil, but the soul is still very fragile, broken soul!"


    The man in black drank, but he saw that the shadow of an eagle shaped soul rushed to Zhou Nian''s eyebrows.


    "Soul shock?" Wang Kai''s face sank in the distance.


    "Oh!"


    The eagle''s soul rushed into Zhou Niannian''s eyebrows, trying to disperse Zhou Niannian''s soul.


    But Zhou Niannian was taught by Wang Xiong during this period, and his soul was already extraordinary. Wu Xiang Tian Mo Tu, soul skill, but the world''s top ah.


    The eagle rushed into Zhou Niannian''s eyebrows, and suddenly seemed to enter a gray space. In the space, swarms of wild boars, rabbits, snakes, deer and countless animals suddenly surrounded the eagle and killed them.


    "What?" Exclaimed the eagle.


    Wang Xiong stood in the distance, but he was relieved: "Wuxiang Tianmo map, all the creatures killed by Zhou Niannian, their souls, will become a demon in Zhou Niannian''s soul world! During this period of time, Xiao Niannian killed many small animals. Although the eagle is strong, it is weak in vitro. Moreover, it seems that the heaven and the devil world are virtual and real? It''s really bad luck. I can''t stop it! "


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian strangely in the distance. This little guy has bad luck. The first one died of bad luck. So is the second one? Zhou Niannian is a weak child. You have 100 ways to defeat him, but you choose the one who will die most. Who will die if you don''t die?"Pigs, bite him, bite him!"


    "Big bear, bite him, bite him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of shouting, the soul of the man in black was killed and turned into a new demon in Zhou Nian''s Tianmo world.


    "Poop


    The second man in black also died in Zhou Niannian''s hands.


    Seeing that the man in black was dead, Zhou Niannian suddenly showed a trace of panic and sat down on the ground with a look of panic.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong didn''t find out that the younger martial brother in black who was in the heart of the sword was not dead. Although he was dying, he didn''t die. At this moment, he opened his eyes strangely in weakness.


    When the younger brother saw his elder brother die in Zhou Niannian''s hand, his scalp was numb. However, he had a mission on this trip.


    Zhou Niannian is still young. He is too young. He is inexperienced. He looks at the elder martial brother''s death in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, the younger martial brother was weak, holding a dagger in his hand. Suddenly, a dagger was inserted from Zhou Niannian''s back.


    "Boo!"


    Blood splashed everywhere, Zhou Niannian was stabbed in the chest.


    "Ah Zhou Niannian cried out in pain.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed. He roared in anger and came straight.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know why, and suddenly felt extremely flustered. As if losing the most precious thing in the world, he rushed to me in panic. At the same time, some words of Zhou Niannian rang out in my mind.


    ----------


    "I will not only become a Phoenix, but also a big tiger


    "Uncle, wake up!"


    "Uncle, can you teach me pig legs?"


    "Eat well, uncle is the best!"


    "Uncle, I want to eat, I want to eat, thank you uncle!"


    "Uncle, if only you were my father


    ---------


    "little recitation!" Wang Xiong''s eyes are wet and will be near.


    Zhou nianian''s eyes widened, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll help you, and you''ll poke me, big villain, big villain!" Zhou Niannian cried out angrily.


    When Zhou Niannian was angry, a big tiger and a white tiger suddenly appeared around him.


    White tiger a scratch tear, in that younger martial brother''s panic, the moment, its neck tear out a huge hole, blood spatter.


    All of a sudden, the big tiger''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    White tiger? A big white tiger. When did it come out?


    Wang Xiong''s eyes widened as he rushed in.


    See, that big tiger suddenly called out: "change!"


    Big tiger becomes Zhou Niannian''s appearance, and there is a Zhou Niannian who has been hit by a dagger.


    Two weeks? Two as like as two peas?


    When he got to the nearby Wang Kai, his eyes widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 21

    Two Zhou Niannian, two as like as two peas?


    Two Zhou Niannian suddenly leaned together.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou Niannian, who was hit by a dagger, suddenly merged with Zhou Niannian, who was transformed into a tiger. Then, the dagger fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, you are here!" Zhou Niannian said with red eyes.


    "Xiaoniannian, just now, you became a tiger?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Yes, I said before, I will become a big tiger!" Zhou Niannian nodded.


    "But you were just two?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian in surprise.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong thought Zhou Niannian was going to die. But the next moment of change, but let Wang Xiong can not understand.


    "Sorry, uncle!" Zhou Niannian suddenly bowed his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Because I promised uncle Ma that he would not be in front of outsiders and become two people. I didn''t tell you, I didn''t mean to cheat you Zhou Niannian felt guilty.


    "Oh? Uncle Ma wants you not to tell others? " However, Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    Just now, the two Zhou niannianniannianian were, after all, a means to protect his life, which naturally could not be known to outsiders. It seems that uncle Ma is really good for Zhou Niannian.


    "Well, uncle Ma said," one becomes two. Unless it is a matter of life and death, it can never be seen by outsiders. Otherwise, uncle Ma will be angry, his mother will be angry, and everyone will be angry! " Zhou Niannian was wronged.


    "So you were hit by the body of the dagger. How are you now?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s OK. The body will be fine in a few days. Once in Fenghuang mountain, I accidentally fell off the cliff and thought I was going to die. Then, I combined the dying body with the intact body, and after a while, I''ll be fine." Zhou Niannian said.


    "Good! Xiaoniannian, your uncle Ma is right. This ability should be the blood ability handed down by your ancestors. Remember, no one should know it. Even the closest people are not allowed to say it, and I don''t need to say it later! Do you know? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian.


    "Ah? Uncle, don''t you blame me Zhou Niannian said in surprise.


    "No wonder, you remember, no one who treats you well will blame you. If blame you, and constantly urge you to tell him that all the people, are not really concerned about you, are lying to you Wang Xiong taught.


    "Well, uncle is the best!" Zhou Niannian said with joy.


    Turning his head, Wang Kai looks at the two bodies on the ground. These two bodies are really strangled.


    "Uncle, do you know where these two big bad guys come from?" Zhou Niannian asked.


    "They? I don''t know yet! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Oh


    In fact, Wang Xiong probably guessed who it was, but he didn''t say anything to Zhou Niannian at the moment.


    Wang Kai turned his hand and opened a big pit on the ground. He put the two bodies into it and buried them with soil.


    "When I was in Fenghuang mountain, I saw some old phoenix dead. Many people cried and were buried in the ground." Zhou Nian is a wonderful scholar.


    "Those are friends and relatives. After death, they will naturally settle down. Behind these two villains, there may be other villains. We should let the villains not know your position!" Wang explained.


    "Where am I?" Zhou Niannian is still puzzled.


    "When you go back and study hard, you will understand!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, I will read all the books when I go back!" Zhou Niannian suddenly clenched his small fist.


    "Well, this place, can''t stay for a while, let''s go to other places to catch the swift rabbit!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhou Niannian nodded.


    Having just experienced two bad guys, Zhou Niannian is not in a good mood at the moment. However, this is exactly what Wang Kai wants to see. Life and death trial naturally requires blood and even human heart.


    Although Zhou Niannian is still young, he can''t always be a greenhouse flower.


    They left, and this is a long distance.


    "Uncle, are you going again?" Zhou Nian is a wonderful scholar.


    "Yes, you''ll learn from you. I''ll be back in a few days." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Where does uncle go every time he leaves?" Zhou Nian is a wonderful scholar.


    "You''re trying, and I, I''m looking for a few people and a mountain!" Wang explained.


    "Oh Zhou Niannian answered as if he didn''t understand.


    "Well, go and catch the swift rabbit! In a few days, uncle will make you a big meal Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhou Niannian''s eyes lit up.


    ---------------


    in a forest, an old eunuch looked at a man in black with a gloomy face.


    "Haven''t you found the devil yet?" The old eunuch said in a cold voice.


    "No!" The man in black lowered his head.


    "Where can the devil go? You don''t get anything? Nothing unusual? " The old eunuch said in a cold voice."Two black guards have been lost!" The man in black frowned.


    "What is lost?" The old eunuch looked blankly at the man in black.


    "Just didn''t come back!"


    "What is not coming back?" The old eunuch glared.


    "We''ve tried our best to find it again. This week, it seems that it''s a bit of a cult!" The man in Black said bitterly.


    "Evil gate? What''s more, a three-year-old child can''t make it, so it''s good to come back and report to me? You black guards, now will blame their own responsibility to God? Heresy? I am evil to your grandmother The old eunuch was furious.


    "We did our best!" The man in black did not dare to look up.


    "I tell you to do your best. I call you a evil family, a three-year-old child. Do you think I''m easy to fool? Don''t find it for me yet The old eunuch almost roared and kicked the humanity in black.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The man in black left in fear.


    ---------------


    Wang Xiong wants to find Liangjie mountain, including Juxing, he Jianzhi, Sixin and zhouchi. It''s the same where to find them. Therefore, every time he stops with Zhou Niannian in one place, Wang Xiong looks around.


    During this period of time, the immortal elixir and the spirit Stone continued to be used, and Wang Xiong''s injury was getting better and better. Even, this time, he recovered from the heavy injury, but he was on the verge of breakthrough.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong was puffed with air.


    "The eighth level of human immortals? It''s really strange. Who did I kill when I fell from the sky last time? That man gave me so much energy? Not only that, but also the Tai Chi diagram has increased a lot, just like the last time the Bull Demon King Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    What Wang Xiong didn''t know was that the ox demon king ate countless practitioners and stored the rolling power in his body with a special method. Before he could refine it, he got a cheap price.


    The eighth weight of human immortal? With the support of a large number of spirit stones, Wang xiongxiuwei is still increasing slowly.


    Today, I just had a meal with Zhou Niannian. Zhou Niannian continues to catch his swift and violent rabbit, while Wang Xiong is searching around.


    When he inquired, Wang Xiong also showed a trace of curiosity.


    "There are not many foreign practitioners around here? What''s more, there seems to be a big formation around? The meteorites all over the sky have been transformed into array bases. What an array Wang Xiong squints at the sky.


    There are some meteorites floating in the sky. However, with Wang Xiong''s eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that those floating meteorites are the base of a large array. It is not that Wang Xiong has studied the array carefully. Instead, Wang Xiong has seen this array before. Behind the floating meteorite, Wang Xiong can be sure that it has been covered with spirit stones or magic weapons.


    It''s the same in the sky and underground. At the foot of a mountain, there are monks stationed. It seems that they are guarding something. Wang Xiong understands that it is the array base.


    "There is no aura and no way of heaven in the ancient battlefield. If you want to set up an array, you need to consume many magic weapons and spirit stones. Who in the world wants to set up the array in this ancient battlefield? And what is there in the center of the formation? Or something important? " Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    At the moment when Wang Xiong was confused, there was a team of people running fast in the distance. Wang Xiong recognized the leader of the team.


    It was a purple robed man, who used to stand on the deck of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. The purple robed man took the lead, and behind him were a group of black robed subordinates. Then, it was the people from the Xianting of Dazhou, and the Phoenix God guard of Fenghuang mountain.


    Feng Shenwei, the elite troops of Fenghuang mountain, has seen it in his previous life. His colorful feather dress is so eye-catching.


    A group of people, running to a base station.


    The purple robed man gave an account there, and the guard of the array base took turns, but the purple robed man left with the others.


    The purple robed man left, leaving a group of Phoenix God guards stationed.


    There are probably hundreds of fengshenwei, but the first two make Wang Xiong look surprised, because the first one is Feng Shenwei in feather clothes, and the other one is known by Wang Xiong.


    "Zhou Chi? How could it be? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi was wearing a long robe, majestic. In addition to the first Feng Shenwei, the other 100 Feng Shenwei listened to his words.


    Zhou Chi, the son of Zhou Gonggong, hasn''t he always been a coward? That''s the proudest Phoenix God guard in Fenghuang mountain. Did you listen to him? How could that be possible?


    Wang Xiong was full of doubts. After confirming that Zhou Niannian was safe there, he flashed and disappeared in the forest.


    After a while, Wang Xiong appeared at a building in the base. Seeing Zhou Chi alone, he met with him.


    Also at this moment, the Feng God Wei''s leader''s face sank: "has the fresh human breath, what person?"


    "Ah Not far away Zhou Chi saw Wang Kai, but also suddenly showed a surprise color.


    "It''s zhouchi!" Cried the Phoenix God Wei dun.


    Wang Xiong gave Zhou Chi a look, and Zhou Chi immediately exclaimed, "Chen Bing, it''s me. I''m trying to get rid of it. I accidentally dropped the Phoenix gas bead you gave me just now. It''s my breath!""Oh? I thought someone was coming in. Ha ha, brother Zhou, the Phoenix gas bead should be put away. I can smell it even if it''s not of my nationality. The Phoenix gas bead can let me distinguish friends and enemies The Feng God guard leader called not far away.


    "Yes, Chen Bing!" Zhou Chi immediately exclaimed.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is holding the beads from Zhou Chi, covering his breath, leaving Zhou Chi alone.


    A group of Phoenix God guards continued to guard around. Wang Xiong and Zhou Chi also left the station and arrived in the forest not far away.


    "Brother Wang, are you back?" Zhou Chi looks at Wang Xiong with surprise.


    "I''m back. Was that Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "He? He is Chen Bing. He has a good relationship with me! " Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "My father used to stay in Fenghuang Mountain for a long time, and his prestige was relatively high. Chen Bing highly praised my father, so he took good care of me when he saw me this time." Zhou Chi explained.


    "Really?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. Although I''m cowardly and weak sometimes, I can still see that Chen Bing is close to me. Besides, there is a king of war in fengshenwei this time! The king of war had a good relationship with my father. He told Feng Shenwei to take care of me. So, don''t worry Zhou Chi explained.


    "The warlord of fengshenwei? But they all survived the second disaster Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The warlord of fengshenwei? That''s the same level as Dazhou Xiandi, Dahuang Xiandi, and even danshenzi. At least, it''s the same level, not counting the way of heaven. It''s equally powerful.


    The king of war arrived in person? What a big plan Fenghuang mountain is!


    "That day, I was separated from brother Wang and fell from the sky, and I just fell into the camp of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s my cousin. You know, I know that he looks down on me, and because of my father, he may still want to bully me. But, just as it happens, the war king is also there. The war King protects me and asks me to follow the Fengshen guards for the time being. Therefore, no one bullies me! " Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 22

    "Who was the purple robed man who led your procession before?" Wang Xiong asked.


    The purple robed man has been standing beside the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, just like his VIP. However, Wang Xiong always feels familiar, but he is not sure who it is.


    "He? I don''t know. However, I heard that he was the assistant of emperor Dazhou in baikuangdizhou. It seems that he has a high status. After a meeting with emperor Dazhou and the king of battle at Fenghuangshan mountain, the elite and powerful people in fengshenwei and Dazhou Xianting were all at his disposal. He took us to all directions and expelled the strong ones around! " Zhou Chi recalled.


    "Banish the strong around?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know why. In fact, there are still many garrisons like ours. He''s going back and forth to all the garrisons, and at the same time, he expels the practitioners who come in from all around!" Zhou Chi recalled.


    "So he is responsible for all the formation around?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Set up? Array? My brother-in-law, you say that our garrison is a base? " Zhou Chi was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a great array." Wang Kai squinted at the sky.


    There are countless array bases. There are array bases in the sky and the earth. This is not an ordinary array. Is the purple robed man the commander in chief?


    "I see, but the formation is so big." Zhou Chi shocked.


    "Which array bases have you been to? Tell me the location!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi.


    "I haven''t been to a few. There are six in all. I''ll draw them for you!" Zhou Chi immediately drew the general positions of several array bases.


    Several array bases can not be determined. However, from the perspective of six array bases and meteorite, Wang Xiong roughly analyzed which direction the center of the big array is.


    Purple robed man, great Zhou Xiandi, Fenghuangshan war king? There must be a big plan for setting up such a magnificent array.


    Looking for ancient remains? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened: "are they two boundary mountains?"


    At the two boundary mountains, there is a powerful man who guards the "tai''a sword" of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Similarly, a hundred years ago, when he fought with the emperor of the great wilderness, his sword spirit soared to the sky and attracted countless practitioners to watch.


    The original two boundary mountains disappeared in place, is it here?


    "Zhou Chi, do you have nothing to clean up? If not, follow me Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi road.


    "Go?" Zhou Chi frowned slightly.


    "What? Do you still want to stay here? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi unexpectedly.


    Zhou Chi looked at Wang Xiong and was silent for a moment: "brother Wang, otherwise, I won''t go. When you find Liangjie mountain and take tai''a sword, come back to me, and we will go back together!"


    "You''re not going? You''re under the surveillance of the great Zhou Xiandi. You''re not going to leave? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi in amazement.


    Is Chi''s head broken this week? Da Zhou Xian Di obviously wants to deal with Zhou Chi. Besides, not long ago, he killed several subordinates of the great Zhou Xian emperor for the sake of Zhou Chi. This feud was settled. Zhou Chi was here, not seeking his own death?


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry. With the king of Phoenix Mountain and the emperor of Zhou, he won''t do anything to me. Besides, because I''m here, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I''m his cousin. He wants to deal with me. How can people in Fenghuang Mountain treat him? Is it worth the alliance of Phoenix Mountain if he does not let go of his cousin Zhou Chi confidently said.


    Staring at Zhou Chi, at this moment, Wang Xiong was speechless.


    The most dangerous place, the safest place? What did Chi think of this week?


    You''re in the water?


    Looking forward to the battle king of Phoenix Mountain? The king of war just obeyed his will, but he didn''t care about your life and death. Besides, did the king really protect you with all his heart? Do you really make friends with your father? This is to give one''s life and death to others, is it not to seek death? If the emperor wants to get rid of you, he has many means.


    Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Chi and wants to say something else.


    "Brother Wang, you don''t have to say that I''m very good here. Moreover, the relationship between Feng Shenwei and me is also good. Maybe I can help you find out about Liangjie mountain, so I won''t leave!" Zhou Chi stressed again.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Chi, and Zhou Chi looks unwilling to go. Wang Kai drags him away, and he is not willing to go. Similarly, Wang Xiong had no hope for Zhou Chi. Even if you''re a coward, are you still so naive? Even if you are naive, are you still so stubborn?


    "Well, take care of yourself! If I find Tai ah Jian, I''ll pick you up and leave as soon as possible! " Wang Xiong took a deep breath and sighed.


    At this moment, Wang Kai can only do so much.


    "Good!" Zhou Chi nodded.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Chi and sighed. He only hoped that when he found Tai a Jian, Zhou Chi was still in good condition.


    With a sigh, Wang Kai''s body flashed and disappeared in the forest.


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s departure, Zhou Chi showed a wry smile: "brother Wang, although Zhou Chi is timid and cowardly, I''m not stupid to that extent! I know brother Wang is good for me, but you said that I should learn to take responsibility and dare to face it! "


    "I, Zhou Chi, have been taken care of by brother Wang all the time. This time, I am in prison. If I follow brother Wang, the great Zhou Xian emperor will send someone to assassinate him. At that time, I will be in danger. And exposed brother Wang from the dark. Zhou Chi used to be ignorant. Now, this danger, let me face it alone, brother Wang! Zhou Chi, I''m not worthless Zhou Chi looks at the distance where Wang Xiong disappears, revealing a trace of bitterness.At this moment, Zhou Chi seemed to mature in an instant, and, instead of shrinking in that way, on the contrary, in these short months, Zhou Chi seemed to become more magnanimous.


    "Brother Wang, I wish you a smooth journey and find tai''a sword as soon as possible." Zhou Chi sighed slightly.


    Turning around, Zhou Chi slowly walked back to the station of fengshenwei.


    Zhou Chi''s mentality grew, but Wang Xiong didn''t see it.


    Wang Xiong left zhouchi and made sure that Zhou Niannian was safe. After that, he went to the center along the general position of the array.


    Sure enough, along the way, Wang Xiong saw some strong men of Zhou Dynasty and Phoenix God guard of Phoenix Mountain driving away the practitioners around him, and also saw the array bases. Wang Kai avoided everyone, and the speed toward the center became faster and faster.


    Half a day later, Wang Xiong arrived at the center of the formation.


    In the distance, I saw a stream flowing out of a valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, flowers bloom, birds contend and butterflies fly. A scene of extremely poetic and picturesque scenery.


    However, no one was close to them, as if they were afraid of this beautiful valley. However, around, countless array array array, but also facing the valley, even the sky meteorites, also around here.


    "A valley? Is this not two boundary mountains? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Originally thought that the great Zhou Xianting, Fenghuang Mountain and Zipao people planned the two boundary mountains, but the result was not? Just a valley?


    At the moment when he saw the valley, although Wang Kai was curious, he held on.


    After all, it was not the place he was looking for. Wang Xiong didn''t have an idea. Inside the valley, is there any danger? Outside, there are countless strong people staring at. Wang Xiong doesn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    Wang Kai raised his feet to go, but at this moment, a voice came from the valley: "king of the East, Wang Xiong?"


    Wang Xiong raised his feet for a meal. Is there anyone in the valley? And know yourself?


    "Why do you want to leave when you come here? Don''t you want to sit down with me The voice of the valley came again.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids were picked. Looking at the valley, it looks like the center of a whirlpool. Do you want to go in?


    After a long silence, Wang Kai''s eyes flashed a little firmness and walked towards the valley.


    Wang Kai didn''t cover it up any more, but walked in blatantly and slowly.


    When Wang Xiong stepped into the valley, countless practitioners suddenly changed their faces in the distance.


    "No, someone is in the valley! Tell the emperor


    "Inform the king of war that someone has escaped our interception and entered the valley!"


    "Signal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cry of surprise came from all directions.


    Soon, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the purple robed people received the news. One by one, their eyes flashed in anger and came to investigate.


    "Who? Who broke in? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty glared and angrily said.


    "It''s Wang Xiong!" One of the subordinates said.


    "Wang Xiong? He''s bad for me again? Is it not to say that he has died in the hands of immortal Shengdan The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    On one side, the purple robed man took a deep breath: "the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty will not be angry, but there will be more Wang Xiong. The people inside will not come out!"


    "Are you sure?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty frowned.


    "I''m sure! Da Zhou Xiandi, you don''t have to worry about Wang Xiong divulging any secrets. It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. Even if he does, it doesn''t matter. The people in the valley are too proud, no, too conceited! " The purple robed man said with a smile.


    After staring at the purple robed man for a while, the emperor finally said in a deep voice: "I hope so. You know, this time, I have devoted all my energy to the great Zhou Xianting and Fenghuang mountain. If anything happens..."


    "No, this siege is organized by me. I don''t want an accident. So, don''t worry!" The purple robed man murmured.


    "Well!" Then the great Zhou Xiandi nodded.


    "Let''s go down and wait for Wang Kai to come out of the valley and arrest him!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    --------


    Wang Xiong slowly stepped into the valley, followed the call of his own voice, walked into the deep, and suddenly saw that in the deep valley, the same flowers were blooming, butterflies were flying, birds were contending, a waterfall fell from the mountain and flowed out of the valley along the stream.


    In the valley, there is a thatched cottage, a tomb and a stone table.


    At the stone table, there is a man in gold robe. The man is holding a bloody red sword in his hand. He is wiping it with a silk scarf. He called Wang Xiong''s name just now and invited him to enter the valley.


    As Wang Xiong stepped into the valley, the man in the golden robe also raised his head.


    "The king of the East, I was in a hurry when I came to the wilderness last time! I didn''t know you, but I didn''t want to meet you here this time? " The gold robed man wiped his sword and said calmly.


    "Emperor of the great wilderness, Xia Ruo Tian?" Wang Xiong picked his eyelids and said in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 23

    "More than half a year, Oriental king, you are the first guest of little Yougu!" Xia Ruo Tian wiped his bloody sword and said calmly.


    "I can''t think of the great wilderness Immortal Emperor, and I know that I am an unknown person!" Wang Xiong came slowly.


    Xia ruotan is wiping the sword, as if only this sword is left in his eyes. He doesn''t care about Wang Xiong''s arrival. Even, the attraction of Wang Xiong is not as good as the bloody sword in his hand.


    Xia ruotan is very calm at the moment. However, Wang Xiong is a passer-by. Naturally, he can see that there is a danger that is not easy to detect under the calm.


    "Unknown? No, Shang hen highly praised the king of the East. He even said that he would hand over the post of Grand Marshal to you. How could you be unknown? It''s a pity that you don''t know the sword Xia ruotan stops to wipe the Blood Sword and suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    In the eyes of Xia ruotan, there is a kind of examination, a kind of curiosity, and a kind of arrogance.


    Don''t know the sword? Wang Xiong was surprised at Xia ruotan''s persistence, but he didn''t refute anything after all.


    "That''s Shang Shuai''s love Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Business hate? Although the practice is not good, but the way to see people is still good! So I remember you Xia ruotan squints at Wang Xiong.


    "Remember me? Ha ha, the great wilderness Immortal Emperor, you remember me, how? This time, you don''t want to leave me here, do you Wang Xiong looked at Xia ruotan and said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan looked at Wang Xiong: "did you really enter here by mistake?"


    "What a mistake!" Wang Xiong said firmly.


    Xia Ruo Tian was silent for a moment: "with the vision of business hatred, you should not be attracted to the people who are inferior to the character. It seems that those people around you have nothing to do with you!"


    "Oh? Xia Di, do you know that someone is targeting you outside? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    Xia ruotan looked up at the sky and showed a trace of irony: "how can I not know such a big movement? All sky meteorite, square array base? Ha ha ha


    "Since you know that someone has set up a battle against you, why don''t you leave?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    "Why should I leave?" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan in doubt.


    "Do you want to shake the tree? It''s ridiculous Xia ruotan is proud of himself.


    "Xia Di, you are too confident. Do you know what the formation is outside?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what the array, I can cut it with one sword!" Xia ruotan is proud of himself.


    "With a sword? Ha ha, the Xia emperor is better to be careful. Soon after he passed the second natural calamity, he naturally understood the power of celestial beings. Now, there are at least two strong men out there who have survived the second disaster. They are lying in ambush with you and arranging a huge array. Do you want to kill them with one sword? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong unexpectedly.


    "If I guess it''s right, Xia Di should have had a reason to stay here, and the people who set up the array outside seem to know the reason better. Maybe the person who designed the array this time is an acquaintance of Xia Di!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia ruotan stood up and walked slowly to the mouth of the valley and looked into the distance.


    "King of the East, you shouldn''t have said that to me!" Xia ruotan turns his head and looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Why?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "I know Daqin''s plan. Isn''t it just hope that I will fall? Especially you, the king of the Orient! You don''t want me to fall in the dark. Do you really want to enter the immortal court in the wilderness? " Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Ha ha ha, how could Xia Di think so? Why didn''t you, Xia Ruo Tian, enter my Oriental kingdom? " Wang Xiong stares at Xia Ruo Tiandao.


    "Well?" Xia Ruo looks at Wang Kai with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "I can see, Xia Di, you are obsessed with Kendo! You were born for the sword! Instead of being born for the country, what you need is to fight again and again, instead of dealing with numerous complicated government affairs. Xia Di, why don''t you leave the wilderness and enter the east? " Wang Xiong stares at Xia ruotan.


    "You are not afraid of death Xia Ruo Tian looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "It''s not that I''m not afraid of death, but I know that xiadi will not fight with me now!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "You''re raising a sword!" Wang Xiong stares at Xia ruotan.


    "Raise a sword?" Xia ruotan squints at Wang Xiong.


    "I''ve seen a man who fasted for three days intentionally for a duel, bathed and changed clothes, burned incense to get rid of the gloom. It was a ceremony, and a ceremony of putting out swords. It seems that emperor Xia is also raising swords now! During the period of raising the sword, there is no blood in the sword. The sword will soar to the sky when it is raised for a long time. " Wang Xiong stares at Xia Ruo Tiandao.


    Wang Xiong''s previous emperors were like this, so Wang Kai saw it at a glance.


    "It seems that you have seen pious sword cultivation before. It''s good!" Xia ruotan did not veto it.


    "Xiadi, if you want to come here, I will not threaten you. If you want to come here, I will not threaten you." Wang Kai''s expression was su."You? Will you fight with me? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Xia Ruo Tian shows a trace of disdain.


    "If Xia Di has nothing else to say, then Wang Xiong will leave!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Xia Ruo Tian looked at Wang Xiong and was silent for a moment: "there is something you can do for me!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "If you help me to inform the people outside, just tell me to set up the array. Don''t sneak around and waste time. Hurry up. I''ll leave here in at most four months! During the deployment, I will not do anything to them. Let them go Xia ruotan deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Ah?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Xia ruotan knows that outsiders are going to deal with themselves and help them? Want them to hurry up?


    "I''m afraid that I will scare them away. A group of rats are not as brave as you. At least you dare to come to see me, but they are hiding." Summer if the sky light voice.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Can I know why you did it?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "Don''t you know that I am raising a sword? I will have a war. In this war, I will try my best. Before this war, I just let my sword drink blood once, and make a blood sacrifice for me first. They come at the right time, so that I can go to kill everywhere! " Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Blood sacrifice?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "I thought you were with them. I asked you to take a word. Unexpectedly, you have nothing to do with them. This sword talisman contains the sword spirit that I tried to use ten days ago. If you crush it, you can release it. Everything can be cut off! Let you in and out of them Xia ruotan handed a crystal.


    Wang Xiong took it and found that in the crystal, it was a bloody sword. It was very delicate and beautiful. But there was a fierce sword spirit in this beautiful sword talisman? Everything can be cut off?


    Wang Xiong doesn''t know the power of Xia ruotan''s sword ten days ago. However, if Xia ruotan is so arrogant, it can''t be a bad thing.


    "I can take the message for you. If I can''t use the sword rune, I''ll give it back to you!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "I don''t think you can use it. What''s more, I didn''t mean to take it back! If you can''t use it, it will be your reward. " Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    After hearing Xia ruotan''s scorn, Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a while and said, "well, I''ll take this sword Rune first. I''ll emphasize that I''ll help you, not to please you, but not to trouble in the future. You''re so big. If you can''t break the battle, I''ll try my best to help you once!"


    "You help me?" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Look at the sword rune. Do you want to use it or not?" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes are sincere, which makes Xia ruo''s heart more confused. Does Wang Xiong really want to help me?


    Are you kidding? I want him to help? What can you do for me? What''s more, although Dahuang and Daqin did not fight, there will be a war sooner or later. Do you want to help me?


    Xia ruotan couldn''t figure out Wang Xiong''s ideas for a while, but he couldn''t guess, which didn''t mean that he would tangle. Although he paid attention to Wang Xiong because of business hatred, he didn''t look up to Wang Xiong at all. What he liked was peerless sword cultivation.


    "Well, then I''ll go!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Xia ruotan is arrogant, and his tone is very high. He gives a sword rune, which is like alms. Is it great? In his solitary past life, Wang Xiong was not too lazy to say that he wanted to push back and forth and make trouble. I don''t like to communicate with them.


    When Wang Xiong was about to leave, he turned his head and saw the solitary tomb not far away. There was a tombstone in front of the tomb, which said:


    Xia ruotan''s wife, Xiaoyou''s tomb!


    Xia ruotan''s wife?


    Is it not true that the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness has been obsessed with Kendo all his life and has never been close to women? This is Xia ruotan''s wife?


    How did Xia ruotan''s wife die in this ancient battlefield?


    "Are you guarding your wife''s grave all this time?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Xia Ruo Tian also turned his head and looked at the tombstone. A trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "only once a hundred years can I come in. Naturally, I will accompany her!"


    "Empress of the great famine?" Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan in surprise.


    "If she is still alive, she should be the queen of the great famine now! Unfortunately, she can''t wait for that day! " Xia ruo''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Wang Kai was a little puzzled, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    Slowly, Wang Xiong stepped out of the small valley.


    In the small valley, calm was restored again, but the outside world was boiling instantly.


    "Come out, Xiandi, and Wang Xiong is out!"


    "The king of war, that Wang Xiong, came out of the small valley!"


    "He''s still alive, immortal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The countless practitioners who were staring at him all over the place immediately talked about it. He thought that Wang Kai would surely die when he entered the valley. But now, Wang Xiong came out intact, leaving countless people at a loss.In the south, on the top of a mountain, there are three figures standing at the moment.


    One is the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the other is the purple robed man who is familiar with Wang Xiong, and the last one is a man in blue with a cold face.


    Around, a group of subordinates kept reporting.


    "Go, bring him here!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was gloomy.


    All his subordinates were about to respond to orders, but the man in green on one side squinted and said, "that Wang Xiong, seems to be running to our side?"


    "Oh?" The purple robed man showed a trace of surprise.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiong jumped at his feet again and again in the distance. His body shape kept shooting forward. The direction he was heading for was exactly where the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 24

    A base!


    Zhou Chi saw Wang Xiong off. Although he wanted not to be a drag on him, he still sighed when he saw him leave.


    "Brother Zhou, where did you go just now? I didn''t find you The little leader of the Phoenix God guard, Chen Bing immediately stepped forward.


    "It''s right here. It''s not going anywhere!" Zhou Chi smiles, unwilling to say.


    "That''s good. Don''t run around here. Listen to the king of war. There is a very strong man in there. He has a hot temper. If he hits his hand, he will take off his skin if he doesn''t die!" Chen Bing said.


    "In there? Do you mean that we are surrounded by a great devil? " Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    "Yes! I didn''t tell you that? " Chen Bing was surprised.


    Zhou Chi''s face suddenly changed.


    Previously, he helped Wang Xiong to determine the position of the formation. Wang Kai would not go into the depths. Go to see the big devil.


    How dangerous is the big devil that Lian Zhan Wang is on guard against?


    Not good!


    "No! Oh, no Zhou Chi suddenly showed anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Bing did not understand.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t we go in and have a look?" Zhou Chi worried.


    "Look? You don''t have a fever Chen Bing was unwilling.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, in the distance, suddenly a bunch of fireworks.


    "Is that the signal to inform the king of war? What''s going on in there? " Chen Bing''s face changed.


    "The signal to the king of war?" Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "Yes, there is an agreement at the base of each array. If there is anything wrong with the big devil, we must inform the emperor of Zhou Xiandi, the king of war, and the purple robed man. The most effective way is to send the signal. Quick, all the bases should send the signal, and we will do the same!" Chen Bing said immediately.


    A wave of hand, a subordinate immediately released a signal, like fireworks in general bloom.


    What happened inside?


    Zhou Chi suddenly showed a worried color. Did Wang Xiong lead out the big devil?


    You know, all the practitioners around here have been expelled by the powerful people of the great Zhou Xianting and Fenghuang mountain. Only Wang Xiong, definitely Wang Xiong.


    "Brother Chen, I want to visit the center!" Zhou Chi worried.


    "Go inside? Brother Zhou, you are joking. It''s dangerous inside! " Chen Bing was surprised.


    "No, I must go and have a look. I hide in the periphery. I don''t go deep. I just want to see it!" Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    Chen Bing looked at Zhou Chi with a deep lock in his brow. There was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. However, after thinking about it, he still nodded and said, "OK, who wants us to be good brothers? Go, I''ll take you there!"


    "Thank you very much, brother Chen." Zhou Chi was immediately grateful.


    Chen Bing patted Zhou Chi on the shoulder. They ran quickly towards the center.


    But the fireworks signal just now is that Wang Xiong has just entered the small valley. Led by Chen Bing, riding crane is extremely fast toward the center.


    When they arrived not far away, they saw that a large number of strong people had gathered in the distance outside the small valley. At the moment, they looked at the small valley one by one.


    Dazhou Xiandi, Zhanwang and zipaoren stood on the top of a mountain in the distance, looking coldly at the mouth of a small Yougu.


    At the mouth of the small Yougu, Wang Xiong stepped out of the valley slowly.


    I looked up and looked around.


    Everywhere, countless practitioners have gathered in the distance, staring at themselves one by one.


    Wang Xiong showed a slight smile: "Xia ruotan is right. This group of rats is really timid!"


    With a sneer, Wang Xiong found the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. The three figures on the top of the mountain are too conspicuous.


    Without a trace of hesitation or fear, Wang Xiong walked towards the top of the mountain.


    "Wang...!" Zhou Chi exclaimed with wide eyes.


    At the moment of exclamation, he covered his mouth in an instant.


    "You mean the king of war? There is the king of war Chen Bing subconsciously thought that Zhou Chi was the king of war.


    But Zhou Chi marveled at Wang Xiong.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong walked step by step towards the mountain where the great Zhou Xiandi was. Some of the powerful Zhou Xianting still wanted to stop, but the emperor waved, but no one dared to stop.


    Soon, Wang Xiong was under the mountain.


    When Wang Xiong went to the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Xia ruotan wiped his blood sword and turned his head.


    Although separated by a big mountain, Xia ruotan''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate. He looks at Wang Xiongxing from a distance.


    "If you don''t have a high level of cultivation, you have a lot of heart. However, if you have the sword Rune I gave you, you can be safe for a while." Xia ruo''s eyes are full of pride.


    "What can I do?" On the other hand, Zhou Chi looks worried.


    Zhou Chi didn''t leave with Wang Kai. Naturally, he didn''t want to be a burden to Wang Xiong. He thought that if he didn''t follow Wang Kai, the great Zhou Xiandi would not pay attention to Wang Xiong and would not kill him.


    But in front of him, even if he didn''t follow him, did Wang Xiong meet with the emperor again?Wang Xiong is very strong, but Zhou Chi is confident that Wang Xiong is not as strong as Zhou Xiandi. He is a strong man who has survived the second natural calamity.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you worried about?" Chen Bing looks at Zhou Chi curiously.


    "Nothing. You said that there was a big devil. I was worried about the king of war!" Zhou Chi perfunctorily said.


    "The devil? It should not be that man, said the king of war. The big devil uses a sword. He doesn''t have a sword in his hand. As for worrying about the king of war? Ha ha ha, the king of war is powerful. How can you be afraid of the devil? Take it easy. However, if you can care about Donglin warlord, you will not be in vain to take care of you like Donglin warlord Chen Bing said with a smile.


    "Donglin war king? He didn''t take care of me because of my father? " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    In the distance, the king of Donglin battle in Qingyi, with a serious face, stood beside the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Even if he did not speak, he felt like a sword in the sky.


    Chen Bing looks at Zhou Chi, his face is stiff.


    "Brother Chen, you and I are also friends. Tell me the truth, the king of Donglin has been taking care of me, isn''t it because of my father?" Zhou Chi stares at Chen Bing and asks.


    Chen Bing''s eyes a burst of conflict, silence for a while, and finally slightly sigh: "well, brother Zhou, you don''t get angry, I tell you."


    "Oh?"


    "The king of Donglin war, in the past years, he did have contact with your father, but not much. After your father defected, Fenghuangshan didn''t want to have anything to do with him, especially in front of the great Zhou Xiandi! It''s impossible to show closeness to your father! " Chen Bing sighed.


    "Why did the king of Donglin protect me that day? Also said because my father''s friendship is not shallow, just protect me? Are they all lying to me? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "No, it''s true to protect you, but it''s not because of your father!" Chen Bing sighed.


    "Not because of my father? I don''t know Dong Lin Zhan Wang Su! Why...! " Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    Chen Bing was silent for a while and engaged in some ideological struggle. Finally, he decided to tell the truth as if he really wanted to make friends with Zhou Chi.


    "Because of your sister, Zhou Tianyin! The king of Donglin is one of your sister''s pursuers Chen Bing lowered his voice.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi looks at Chen Bing in amazement.


    Zhou Chi thought about the possibility of a lot of conspiracy, but he didn''t think it was because of Zhou Tianyin?


    "Although you and Zhou Tianyin are not brothers and sisters, Zhou Tianyin recognizes you as a younger brother. Therefore, as one of the pursuers of your sister, how could the king of Donglin watch you die in front of him? So...! " Chen Bing whispered.


    There was a flash of complexity in Zhou Chi''s eyes. Zhou Chi understood that Chen Bing wanted to make friends with him, perhaps because of his sister.


    "How is my sister?" Zhou Chi looks at Chen Bing.


    "In Fenghuang mountain, she''s very good, and she''s been cultivating for thousands of miles! But the iceberg beauty of Phoenix Mountain Chen Bing exclaimed.


    "You just said that the king of Donglin war is one of my sister''s pursuers. Is there anyone else? My sister should be extremely indifferent now, according to the truth. Why...! " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    Although Zhou Tianyin was very powerful, his personality became extremely sentimental when he practiced the painting of Phoenix dying of widows. According to the truth, it is only right that no one is allowed to enter. How can there be so many pursuers?


    "Your sister is really cold and indifferent. She doesn''t have a good face for anyone. In Fenghuang mountain, no one can get close to her, and even some people even crowd her out. However, the number of pursuers is increasing. One of them is Donglin king of war, because...!" Chen Bing frowned slightly.


    "For what?" Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "Because of your sister''s face, I heard that there is a special face person to help your sister look at the picture, and found that your sister''s face is not worth mentioning. Her face is the face of mother Yi''s world!" Chen Bing said in a low voice.


    "What is too expensive to say, what mother looks like in the world!" Zhou Chi was astonished.


    "That is to say, your sister''s face will be Queen''s or even emperor''s! And the person with the face also said that your sister''s face is constantly getting better and richer, not only the empress dowager, but also the empress Tiandi''s face! " Chen Bing said in a low voice.


    "Empress Tiandi? My sister? " Zhou Chi was astonished.


    Chen Bing nodded.


    At this moment, even if Zhou Chi was stupid, he understood that the pursuers of Zhou Tianyin did not value the beauty of Zhou Tianyin, but his face, which was indescribable, the face of the rising emperor.


    Zhou Tianyin is the empress of the emperor. Isn''t his husband the Immortal Emperor? If Zhou Tianyin is the empress of heaven, then his husband is not the emperor of heaven?


    No wonder Zhou Tianyin is cold-blooded, and there are still many pursuers, and these pursuers, who dare to pursue, must be a peerless hero.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, you are miserable!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother in law? Ha ha, brother Zhou, your name is Dong Lin Zhan Wang''s brother-in-law? If the king of Donglin knew, he would be happy! " Chen Bing immediately said with a smile.


    Chen Bing deliberately made friends with Zhou Chi. In fact, it was almost the same meaning. Although the cultivation of this man was low and he was weak, he had a good life. His sister might be the empress of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, his sister once stressed that the younger brother, the younger brother, would surely rise in the future. Since he does not make friends now, does he have to wait until later?What Chen Bing didn''t know was that Zhou Chi''s brother-in-law was not the king of Donglin war, but Wang Xiong, who looked up to the top of the mountain at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Chi did not dare to say that a great Zhou Xian emperor had already made Wang Xiong in danger. If Donglin Zhan Wang knew that Wang Xiong was Zhou Tianyin''s fiance, would Donglin war king not immediately pull out his sword and kill Wang Xiong?


    The face of empress Tiandi? Think about it. Zhou Chi is worried about the relationship between Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin.


    PS: I''m sorry, there are so many things today. There is no time to code words. Just one more! This one was made by staying up late last night. Sorry, everyone!


    In addition, thanks to the leader "mad man" for his reward! I''ve just added a baby. My daughter-in-law has a high fever during her confinement. I''m really busy recently. I don''t have time to break out. After a while, I''ll make it up. Thank you for your support! Thank you very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 25

    At the foot of the mountain, Wang Xiong looked up at the three immortals of the Zhou Dynasty.


    At the top of the mountain, the emperor of Dazhou, the king of Donglin war and the man in purple robe looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    Around, a large number of strong Zhou, strong Phoenix Mountain, purple robed people, sword drawn, all eyes covetously at Wang Xiong.


    "Oh, what a battle!" Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    "Wang Xiong? Don''t salute the emperor when you see him! " Not far away, a general Zhou glared and scolded.


    With a shout of reprimand, countless officers and men all around him were facing with long swords. They wanted to crush Wang Kai with a great momentum.


    Can Wang Xiong be overwhelmed by this momentum?


    "Before entering the ancient battlefield, Gu Zeng killed a thief, quite similar to you! Did you know what happened to him? " Wang Xiong looks at general Zhou with a sneer.


    Before entering the ancient battlefield, Wang Xiong killed one celestial being and four earthly immortals by making use of the death city order. The celestial being, the younger brother of general Dazhou in front of him, heard Wang Xiong mention it at the moment, and immediately glared and angry.


    "You''re looking for death!" The general Zhou pulled out his sword in an instant.


    "Yiyin!"


    Pulling out the long sword, it seems that Wang Xiong will be killed at any time.


    Wang Xiong coldly looked at the general Zhou: "there is no part for you to speak here. If you dare to offend the orphan again, I don''t mind letting you meet the immortal! Do you think you can''t be lonely in the ancient battlefield? I don''t know how many things you kill alone! Hum


    With a cold hum, Wang Xiong brought out a sound of soul storm.


    Hum! The sound of the sound, the sound of everyone''s ears.


    General Dazhou''s eyes glared as if he were going to make a move.


    But Wang Kai stood with his hands down, but he no longer paid attention to them. Instead, he looked coldly at the three people on the mountain.


    "The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty? Oh, is this the man you raised? No big, no small! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    No big or small? Big Zhou Xian Di squinted and didn''t stop him.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi''s eyes widened and he was anxious for Wang Xiong. As soon as his brother-in-law came up, he was on the bar with the other side? What can I do!


    "It''s interesting!" In the distant valley, Xia ruotan squints at Wang Kai.


    After all, there is no way of heaven here. All strength depends on himself. Wang Xiong is an immortal, even if he is at the peak of human immortality? It''s a fairy on the other side.


    "You say who is not big or small!" General Zhou stepped forward with a cold drink.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, your people, if it is again like this, don''t blame lonely and impolite!" Wang Xiong frowned and looked at the three of the great Zhou Xiandi on the mountain.


    Originally, in a word, the great Zhou Xiandi had to show off. You are good. I am the king of the Qin Dynasty. Who are you going to show me? Naturally, Wang Xiong would not bow his head.


    "You''re welcome? It''s up to you? Hum, Daqin, they are all things that don''t know etiquette. Today, I will teach you what etiquette is. " The general Zhou came with a ferocious look on his face.


    All around, the officers and soldiers stood up their swords and surrounded Wang Xiong, as if Wang Xiong was a turtle in a jar.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi was restless. How could Wang Xiong not lower his head? What can I do now? He Jianzhi is not around.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan continues to wipe the sword. Xia ruotan is not worried about Wang Xiong, not because of Wang Xiong''s strength, but because he has given Wang Xiong a sword rune. With that sword rune, he can protect himself.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t use the sword talisman. Instead, his head tilted to the right, and a handle suddenly appeared from his left shoulder and skin. A handle that comes out of the meat.


    The Immortal Emperor of Dazhou, the battle king of Donglin and the people in purple robe all showed a look of surprise. But he saw that Wang Kai grasped the handle with his right hand and gently pulled it out.


    "Stab!"


    A dragon tendon was pulled out by Wang Xiong. It was the immortal rope with Wang Xiong''s reincarnation. At one end of the rope, a small dragon head, a dragon whisker and a dragon horn grew out, which looked very strange.


    The general of Dazhou was also slightly stunned, surprised that Wang Kai pulled out his tendons as a weapon?


    However, at the next moment, general Dazhou was ferocious. After all, not long ago, his younger brother died in the hands of Wang Xiong, and he had a hard time finding a chance to revenge. Moreover, the Immortal Emperor also allowed him to do so. How could he stop?


    "Wang Xiong, do you still want to resist?" General Dazhou chopped at Wang Xiong with a sword.


    Although it was to teach Wang Xiong etiquette, general Dazhou made up his mind to kill Wang Xiong. With one sword, he cut out the sword, and the sword spirit was everywhere. The sword gang was like the sky rising and falling, as if the heaven and earth were in two.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong threw the Dragon tendon in his hand. All of a sudden, the Dragon tendon was like a magic dragon, throwing it to general Dazhou.


    Wang Xiong didn''t use the whip for a long time. It''s not that his power is not enough, but he has no chance to use it. At this moment, the eighth cultivation of Wang Xiong Ren Xian, in terms of strength, has reached the late strength of ordinary Dixian. He Jianzhi can defeat celestial beings at the peak of human beings and immortals, but can''t wang Xiong?


    "Ang!"


    When the whip is thrown out, it is like a long dragon twining around general Zhou''s sword gang in an instant. Where it is wound, the whip seems to have a suction force. In an instant, it absorbs all the power of the sword gang. Even if the sword Gang is extremely sharp, the long dragon still has no influence.Nuo Da Jian Gang, countless sword Qi, was swallowed by a whale and disappeared in an instant. The sword that had to be chopped to Wang Xiong was lost in an instant.


    "What?" General Dazhou''s face changed.


    However, the speed of the long whip is faster, and the dragon shaped whip head suddenly reaches the place where general Dazhou''s face is. The dragon head shows a ferocious color and wants to bite general Zhou.


    "Evil barrier, seek death!" General Dazhou drank and punched.


    "Boom


    When one punch to the whip head, the dragon shaped whip head snapped off.


    "Click!"


    Fist Gang, fist, instantly in the whip head inside a dull ring.


    "Ah With a scream, general Dazhou suddenly fell back.


    As he retreated, his right fist was gone, his wrist was broken, and his blood splashed all over the place. The blood splashed in all directions was swallowed and absorbed by the whip, which turned into a force and poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    The long whip needs flesh and blood, but Xianyuan is passed on to the Taiji diagram and transformed into Xianyuan needed by Wang Xiong.


    "Brother Chen!" A large number of Zhou generals exclaimed.


    On the top of the mountain, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty also changed his face. One of his subordinates was broken?


    In the distance, Zhou Chi''s eyes widened.


    In the past, Zhou Chi always thought that Wang Xiong''s strength was not so strong that he relied on him to support him. Even though the "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" sword was the last thing he could do.


    However, Zhou Chi didn''t expect that Wang Xiong could seriously injure Tianxian now? Even if the immortal is careless, it can''t be so easy.


    In the distant valley, Xia ruotan wiped his sword and looked at the distance with a slight frown: "this Wang Xiong? A fairy? "


    All the people around looked at Wang Kai angrily, but Wang Kai looked at the blood red dragon tendons in his hands because of blood sucking. He thought deeply.


    "It''s not good to always call you whip, dragon tendon, tie immortal rope and tie headrope. I''ll give you a name. From today on, you''ll be called" tiantiao! " Your purpose is to teach others the rules! Beyond the rules! It is to be punished by the laws of heaven Wang Xiong looks at Longjin in a low voice.


    "Hum!" The whip trembled slightly, as if very satisfied with the name.


    "Tiantiao? Ha ha, a monster big muscle, also dare to call tiantiao On the mountain, the emperor said coldly.


    "The name of the lonely treasure is too loud to be ashamed of. It''s better than the people of the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty who don''t know the rules!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Xiandi, I was careless and fell into his treachery. I will take him down now!" The general Zhou wanted to be killed again.


    "General Zhang, you first heal, this boy, let me come!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "No! I''ll do it myself With a cold drink, general Zhang rushed forward.


    "Well, if you don''t understand the rules, it''s all right. You can also push two celestial beings and a group of earth immortals. Let''s go together. Don''t be lonely when you''re dead!" Wang Xiong stepped forward with a stare in his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Whip a swing, suddenly, whip shadow all over the sky.


    As soon as the sky comes out, it''s like a thousand blood dragons greeting the eight figures coming.


    On the top of the mountain, Dazhou Xiandi didn''t speak because he felt his majesty had been challenged. Wang Xiong didn''t know what was good or bad. If he didn''t give him some power, he really thought he was a character. Want to be equal with me? Ridiculous!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the swords of the eight strong men were cut at Wang Xiong''s place. However, the huge power did not cause too much threat to Wang Xiong. The whip formed a net, which kept Wang Xiong''s tight. At the same time, like thousands of blood dragons, twining a lot of Dao gang and Jian gang in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The power of Dao gang and Jian Gang is instantly absorbed, and the whip is drawn to the eight strong men. At this moment, Wang Xiong is no longer in the reservation, and the tiantiao urges to the extreme. On the long whip, suddenly appeared innumerable sharp spines.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Bang!"


    Eight people at the same time, but, the whip dance trajectory is extremely tricky, in an instant, eight people were stabbed to tear blood.


    "Boom


    The whip instantly produced a terrible suction. From the sharp point, it sucked violently. At the place where the blood was torn open, the blood gushed out in an instant like an explosion. In all directions, the blood mist suddenly burst out and was forced into the sky.


    "What? My blood General Zhang exclaimed in horror.


    So did the other seven people. It seemed like a sudden death of blood. The blood ran wild and half of the blood in the body was gone.


    "No, my blood, wait a minute, I...!"


    The blood visible to the naked eye of the six Dixian was forcibly drained. Not only was the blood, but also the Xianyuan in the body was pumped clean. They were still alive, and they gradually became mummies. Looking at the six Dixian, step by step to Wang Xiong, each step, a little shriveled, walked at most five steps, completely turned into a dead corpse.


    The two immortals are also the same, the blood instantly collapsed clean, continue to swallow the elixir, but, no time, the elixir into the body, blink of an eye, the two immortals shriveled."Presumptuous!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was suddenly shocked and angry. A powerful momentum was released and a heavenly power rushed down. Stop the fighting from continuing.


    All around, everyone was wide eyed.


    Xia ruotan''s sword wiping hand had already stopped: "what kind of evil treasure is this? Break, draw blood? "


    "Am I wrong?" Zhou Chi was dazed.


    Zhou Chi was worried that he would follow Wang Kai and lead him to assassinate him. But now it seems that Wang Xiong is afraid of being assassinated? In front of it, the corpse turns into an immortal. This is more fierce than he Jianzhi.


    At this moment, Wang Kai was also shocked. In the past, the power of "tiantiao" was to extract the blood and Xianyuan of the dead and the people killed by themselves. Now, what about the living? As long as tiantiao breaks a blood mouth, it can forcibly extract the living people''s Xianyuan and blood?


    The rolling force poured into his body, which could not deceive people. For the first time, the prickly "tiantiao" showed his ferocious fangs in front of Wang Xiong.


    What about the two immortals? At the moment, he has fallen to the ground, and his blood has been drawn clean and turned into a corpse. He can''t turn his eyes to death.


    The momentum of the great Zhou emperor could not save eight immortals.


    Eight immortals, all dead, although all around, but suddenly become quiet.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the angry big Zhou Xiandi on the mountain, revealing a sneer: "now, can you speak well?"


    PS: watch chess through two yuan, in the comic "please, do my hand model" strong appearance, interested friends can search Baidu comic title, or in my official account, reply to "comic" two words, get the reading address. My WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 26

    Countless generals and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty and Fengshen guards are all facing the enemy! After all, it was a celestial being. Two immortals died in the twinkling of an eye under the whip of Wang Xiong? The face of the dead corpse is still frozen in the look of panic. Everything looks so frightening.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the angry big Zhou Xiandi on the mountain, revealing a sneer: "now, can you speak well?"


    He killed a group of his own people. How could the emperor not be angry at the moment? When his eyes were staring, his whole body sent out a cold air.


    "The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty will not be angry!" One side of the purple robed man immediately said.


    "Do you want me to calm down?" The emperor looked coldly at the purple robed man beside him.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, business, our business!" The purple robed man stopped in front of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked coldly at the purple robed man.


    "Emperor Zhou, have you forgotten our plan? It''s just two fairies. Turn back, I''ll give you some! You know what we paid for this time? It was your man, deliberately provocative. He''s just fighting back normally. Please calm down. " The purple robed man emphasized again.


    The purple robed man stopped the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. In his mouth, the celestial immortals looked like goods, so they could give them away?


    Wang Xiong at the foot of the mountain squints and looks at the purple robed man in surprise. Who is this person? Why so familiar?


    "That''s my minister!" Big Zhou Xiandi said coldly.


    "I know, but Wang Xiong has also proved that he is qualified to talk to us, isn''t he? Great Zhou Xiandi, the overall situation is important! Wang Xiong came alone. Naturally, he brought the news of the little valley. Let him finish first! " The purple robed man is extremely solemn.


    The emperor looked at the purple robed man with a gloomy face.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, in my face, I will stop here. When our event is over, I will not stop you!" The purple robed man stood in front of him.


    "Hum!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty shook his sleeve and snorted coldly.


    Looking down, the great Zhou Xiandi looked at Wang Xiong and said, "say it


    Seeing the purple robed man''s face, the great Zhou emperor promised to restrain himself temporarily.


    However, Wang Xiong squinted at the purple robed man. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty agreed to the purple robed man so easily? I hit the face of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Looking up, Wang Xiong looked at the three people: "just now, I saw Xia ruotan alone. Xia ruotan asked me to give you a message!"


    "Well?" The purple robed man suddenly and solemnly looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Xia Ruo Tian said," you can set up the battle when you wait for the battle. Don''t be furtive. He won''t stop you. However, you only have four months at most! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What did he say?" Purple robe person surprised way.


    The pupils of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the king of Donglin war also shrank.


    Although it is good news, Xia ruotan''s words are full of contempt. Think everyone here is a clown?


    Compared with Wang xionggangcai''s offense, Xia ruotai''s stimulation to the great Zhou Xiandi is greater. Is this a mockery?


    The strong looked at the little valley.


    In the small secluded valley, Xia ruotan squints at the outside world. Although it is separated by a mountain, a group of people seem to be able to see each other for some reason.


    The king of Donglin war, the great Zhou Xiandi and the purple robed people all seem to be able to see the radian of Xia ruotan''s mouth flashing past.


    "Good, good, good, what a great wasteland Immortal Emperor! Since you want to, I''ll see how much you can do, hum! " Big Zhou Xiandi shook his sleeve and snorted coldly.


    The purple robed man looked at the valley in the distance, thinking and silent for a long time.


    Donglin warlord squinted at the small valley, his eyes flashed a sense of war.


    "I''ve got the words. I''m leaving now!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong was about to leave. The soldiers and officers around him suddenly turned to look at the three people on the mountain with their swords on their faces.


    After all, just now Wang Kai killed wantonly here. Is that all?


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was gloomy and did not speak. It seemed that he acquiesced in the general. Purple robed man at this moment, also do not know why, do not want Wang Xiong to fight with the people. All the time.


    The king of Donglin didn''t know Wang Xiong. People didn''t think he would say anything.


    Wang Xiong is going to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly the king of Donglin began to cry.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Donglin warlord in doubt.


    If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty stopped himself, the king of Donglin wanted to stop him, too? I don''t have much handover with him.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi also looked at Wang Xiong''s land blankly.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong killed the people of the great Zhou Xian Di, Zhou Chi was stunned and some didn''t believe it was true. Wang Xiong has become so fierce now?


    Seeing that Wang Xiong is about to leave in a big way, Zhou Chi murmurs. However, the pressure of the great Zhou Xiandi disappears, and the king of Donglin is going to find Wang Xiong again? Why?


    The king of Donglin stood high and looked down at Wang Xiong below. His eyes were cold: "when I entered the ancient battlefield that day, I saw you on the ship. Are you with Zhou Chi? What''s more, it''s a good relationship? "


    Wang Xiong looks at Donglin warlord strangely. Zhou Chi says that Donglin warlord and Zhou Gonggong have a good relationship, so they take care of Zhou Chi?"Not so bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Donglin warlord protects Zhou Chi, so Wang Xiong doesn''t choke with him. He nods politely.


    "Not bad? Then I ask you, do you know Zhou Tianyin? " Donglin warlord looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Zhou Tianyin?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Why did king Donglin mention Zhou Tianyin?


    "It''s a recognition." A little impatience flashed in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    "What''s your relationship with Zhou Tianyin?" Donglin warlord said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Donglin warlord asked his privacy again and again. What''s the meaning?


    "It''s none of your business!" Wang Xiong shook his head, not ready to say.


    The relationship between Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin is very complicated and involves too much. Naturally, Wang Xiong doesn''t want to talk about Zhou Tianyin all over the world. Besides, he has already cut off his relationship with Zhou Tianyin. If he talks too much, is he not trying to cause trouble?


    "I''m asking you, what''s the relationship between you and Zhou Tianyin?" Donglin warlord once again said coldly.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi opened his mouth. Wang Xiong and Donglin warlord are really fighting for their elder sister?


    Wang Xiong squints at the Donglin warlord. He and you don''t seem to know each other well? Besides, I don''t want to say things, no one can force me to speak.


    "What do you have to do with her?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m asking you!" Donglin warwang squints at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was also asked about his anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, come on! Let the solitary admit Qi, solitary to you say everything, otherwise, don''t make a look in front of me, who do you interrogate? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    After Wang Xiong finished, Zhou Chi and Chen Bing in the distance widened their eyes. Did I hear that wrong? Wang Xiong asked Donglin warlord to do it directly? Do you know that the king of Donglin has passed the second disaster.


    Even the great Zhou Xiandi and the purple robed man glared at Wang Xiong.


    Why did the purple robed man stop the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty just now? Why did the emperor restrain him? In fact, they didn''t know it. To give Wang Xiong a power is just to show the status of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Unfortunately, it is not successful. If you really want to make a move, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t really know. The purple robed man just gives a step.


    Why? Because, both the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou and the people in Zipao speculated that Wang Xiong''s blatant arrival might have been Xia ruotan''s trial. Xia ruotan used Wang Xiong to test the real and the false of Dazhou Xiandi''s party.


    Before the war, how can the opponent try to find out the truth? Therefore, the great Zhou Xiandi knew that his prestige was damaged and did not start. Because the great Zhou Xiandi knew that the biggest threat was Xia ruotan.


    However, the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou and the purple robed people did not guess that Wang Xiong was so hard tempered. You are talented and immortal. What qualifications do you have to clamor for the Donglin war king?


    Is it Xia Ruo Tian''s trial?


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the people in purple robes all showed a look.


    The king of Donglin looked at Wang Kai with a gloomy face. Wang Xiong put out a sword talisman, which was given by Xia Ruo Tian.


    Wang Xiong also probably guessed the reason why the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty restrained himself, sword Rune? Is it Xia Ruo Tian''s trial? To test the real and the false of these strong men?


    In the distance, Xia ruotan stops to wipe his sword and squints at Wang Xiong''s place in the distance.


    Xia ruotan may be waiting for the sword Rune test to find out the true and false of the three strong men, or he may be surprised by Wang Xiong''s arrogance. For the first time, Xia ruotan began to look at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at Donglin warlord coldly: "if you don''t start, I''m going to leave!"


    The king of Donglin was staring at Wang Xiong. Despite Wang Xiong''s "tiantiao" cult, the king of Donglin still didn''t look up to Wang Xiong. How could he challenge himself again and again? At the moment, holding a sword talisman in his hand, the king of Donglin also guessed about it.


    However, the arrogance of Donglin warlord could not tolerate the restraint of Donglin warlord.


    "Boy, die! Sing The king of Donglin screamed.


    The sound of a Phoenix, a sound wave, like a thunder, explodes in the void in an instant. Everyone seems to hear countless birds singing in their ears, and the sound waves rush into their minds.


    Numerous officers and soldiers in the Donglin war King''s whistling in the Qing Dynasty, a burst of shaking body. My head was in a daze.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi was like this. Suddenly, his head roared and his eyes became blank.


    "Brother Zhou, wake up!" On one side, Chen Bing clapped on Zhou Chi''s shoulder.


    Zhou Chi suddenly woke up. But even if he wakes up, he still hears the singing of birds, and his eyes are dazzled with the shadow of birds.


    "This is, what is this?" Zhou Chi exclaimed.


    "Throat wheel, a hundred birds face the Phoenix!" Chen Bing explained.


    "A hundred birds are courting the Phoenix? When the king of Donglin said to do it, he did it? " Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    "Of course, the king of Donglin''s houlunyin skill has killed countless strong men! Many immortals died in their hands! My throat wheel, is also a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, only then can keep sober, can let you sober, if changes the person, at this moment already by the hundred birds impact crazy! What''s more, we are only affected by the aftershocks. Wang Kai is looking for death, but it is a positive impact! " Chen Bing said with pride.Zhou Chi''s face changed: "what can I do?"


    Other people''s heads were dizzy, but Wang Xiong, naturally, was attacked by a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. In an instant, a huge sound wave came directly.


    Sound wave into the brain, the evil spirit, straight to the tiger soul.


    In Wang Xiong''s eyes, he saw a huge blue Phoenix, which shot at him. Thousands of birds followed him in the song. The huge sound wave rushed to his brain, which seemed to shatter the soul of Wang Kai in an instant.


    Wang Xionghu''s soul kept awake, but he was still very upset by the ten thousand birds.


    Wang Kai''s face was cold, and he was about to urge Xia Ruo Tian''s sword talisman.


    At the same time, in Wang Xiong''s throat orifice, the "waist sound ring" wrapped by countless soul storms seemed to feel the threat of external sound waves, and suddenly shocked.


    "When!"


    The sound of the waist ring was strange and crisp. The same sound wave was rippling out. The sound wave was black and yellow, like an earth colored air wave breaking out from Wang Xiong''s throat.


    "Boom


    "Oh!"


    As the earth colored sound waves passed, all the birds'' phantoms burst into pieces in an instant. Even the Blue Phoenix suddenly bumped into a huge earth yellow wall.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Only Wang Xiong and Donglin warwang could see that under the yellow wall, the Blue Phoenix was smashed into pieces. Moreover, it was pushed out of Wang Xiong''s body all the way by the earth yellow wall, and pushed all the way to Donglin warlord. Even, he wanted to rush to the head of Donglin warlord.


    It''s hard to beat the withered and rotten. It''s hard to beat anything. It''s like an endless bird voice. It''s suppressed by the Yellow sound wave.


    All the soldiers in a trance were excited. All awake.


    The huge sound waves collide and form a huge air wave around. The wind is blowing everywhere. Countless practitioners fell back.


    The moment the huge wall burst into the head of Donglin warlord, the king''s face changed and his body suddenly retreated to avoid the sound wave.


    "Boom


    The place where Donglin warlord stood was suddenly blasted out of a huge pit by sound waves.


    "Crash!"


    Half of the mountain suddenly collapsed.


    The king of Donglin moved his position to avoid the Yellow waves. He looked at Wang Xiong at the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, not only the Donglin warlord, but also the great Zhou Xiandi and Zipao people all stare at Wang Xiong. What happened just now?


    Does Wang Xiong''s throat sound wave fight back? Blow up the king of Donglin?


    "It''s impossible!" Exclaimed Chen Bing in the distance.


    Zhou Chi''s eyes widened.


    Xia ruotan, who wiped his sword, frowned at Wang Kai for the first time.


    PS: watch chess through two yuan, in the comic "please, do my hand model" strong appearance, interested friends can search Baidu comic title, or in my official account, reply to "comic" two words, get the reading address. My WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 27

    Throat wheel, sound power?


    The king of Donglin''s hundred birds courted the Phoenix, but failed? Even those who were attacked have to step back?


    Everyone''s face changed. That''s the king of Donglin war.


    I thought that the only thing that Wang Xiong was proud of was the rule of heaven! Now throat wheel is so powerful? Is he really a fairy? Such a monster?


    Donglin showed a trace of resentment when fighting wangdun.


    Angry that he just stepped back, angry at Wang Kai in front of him, even pretending to be a pig eating a tiger.


    Half of the mountains collapsed. Although the king of Donglin didn''t show all his strength just now, he couldn''t bear to suffer a loss in the hands of an immortal.


    "Wang Xiong!" The king of Donglin gave a cold drink. The whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    "Pa!"


    Emperor Dazhou put his hand on the shoulder of the king of Donglin.


    Dazhou Xiandi''s eyes are staring at the sword Rune in Wang Xiong''s hand. At the moment of seeing the sword rune, Dazhou Xiandi has confirmed his guess.


    Xia ruotan is testing his line with Wang Xiong. The sword talisman should be Xia ruotan''s.


    The king of Donglin lost his face in Wang Xiong''s hands and naturally wanted to find it back. However, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty refused to let him back.


    "Donglin war king, after this, I will take the head of Wang Xiong''s neck and send it to you!" In a low voice.


    The king of Donglin was still reluctant.


    However, the palm of emperor Dazhou pressed the king of Donglin, but the king could not do his best.


    "Let him go, Donglin warlord! The fight just now was nothing! Wang Xiong''s throat wheel, after this, I''ll take it to you! " The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty advised again.


    Previously, the purple robed man advised the great Zhou Xiandi, but this moment, the purple robed man did not persuade again. Perhaps, the purple robed people did not care about Wang Xiong, thinking that Wang Xiong was just a small person, and that he could not lose a great deal for the sake of small things. But Wang Xiong''s successive changes made the purple robed people have to face up to Wang Kai. Even, Wang Xiong had a slight threat to the purple robed people.


    Therefore, although the purple robed man had stopped the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, he did not stop the king of Donglin at this moment.


    The great Zhou Xiandi wanted to kill Wang Xiong before, but now he stopped the king of Donglin to kill Wang Xiong. The strange change made the soldiers around him look at a loss. They didn''t know how the three leaders of the mountain were in the end.


    Waist ring? Wang Xiong got the magic weapon in the ancient battlefield not long ago. Just now, Wang Xiong didn''t expect such great power.


    In this way, the sword Rune in the hand is not needed.


    The restraint of emperor Dazhou, Donglin war king and purple robed man made Wang Xiong look slightly strange.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and walked away.


    At this moment, the king of Donglin wanted to chase him again, but the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty grabbed him so that he could not go.


    The purple robed man was very complicated when he watched Wang Xiong leave. Feel the threat from Wang Kai, but have you got to the extent that you have to do it? At the moment, I can only watch.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan squints at Wang Xiong''s departure.


    Without using his own sword talisman, Wang Kai, in front of the three most powerful men, actually retreated all over the body? No, Wang Xiong not only retreated from the whole body, but also hit the king of Donglin in the face.


    After two slaps, can you still retreat?


    Even Xia ruotan can''t understand this strange achievement, because Xia ruotan is confident. If he takes those two people''s faces, there will be a big war at this moment, instead of Wang Xiong''s relaxed attitude. What''s the matter?


    Around the generals and men surrounded Wang Xiong, but at this moment, no one dares to stop him. Wang Xiong is too evil. Looking at the back of Wang Xiong''s departure, although many officers and men were extremely angry, there were still officers and men who admired Wang Xiong''s safe departure.


    After a period of time away, Wang Xiong collected the "tiantiao" into his flesh and blood. Holding the sword rune, it slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    The man in purple robe, Emperor Zhou Xiandi and King Donglin watched Wang Xiong leave with gloomy faces.


    All three wanted to stay, but they let Wang Xiong go. Especially the king of Donglin, his eyes flashed with jealousy.


    In the distance, Zhou Chi was stunned. This time, although Wang Kai didn''t fight for long, the result was enough for Zhou Chi to look up to.


    "King Donglin, why are you so serious about Wang Xiong? That look, he should have no possibility of feuding with Wang Kai! " Zhou Chi showed a trace of worry.


    "Why is there no possibility of resentment? Previously, who told Wang Xiong not to answer the words of Donglin warlord? If he had a good reply and said that it had nothing to do with Zhou Tianyin, how could the king of Donglin pay attention to him? Now, let the king of Donglin lose face. Although he escaped by chance this time, it will be his death in the future! " Chen Bing frowned.


    "Why? What does it have to do with my sister? " Zhou Chi was astonished.


    "You don''t know?" Chen Bing was astonished.


    "What do you know?" Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Your sister''s face is the emperor''s face. Although many Xiaoxiong pursue her, your sister has an oil bottle, which makes countless Xiaoxiong''s heart extremely exclusive!" Chen Bing explained.


    "What kind of oil bottle? Why don''t I know? " Zhou Chi said blankly."That''s right. The oil bottle was born at Fenghuang mountain." Chen Bing explained.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Your sister came to Fenghuang Mountain and gave birth to a baby boy in a few months! You don''t know! " Chen Bing said.


    "Baby boy? what? You gave me a nephew? My sister had a baby? " Zhou Chi glared and exclaimed.


    "Shh!" Chen Bing immediately asked Zhou Chi to be quiet.


    "You didn''t lie to me, you said quickly, this is impossible, how, how...!" Zhou Chi''s face did not believe.


    "It''s true. The baby boy should also come to the ancient battlefield. I saw it some time ago! Now you are three or four years old! It''s a tiger''s head and brain! " Chen Bing, keep your voice down.


    Zhou Chi''s head was full of paste. Some are unbelievable. My sister had a baby? Why don''t I know?


    "What''s my nephew''s name?" Zhou Chi was a little confused and asked for a new surprise.


    "Call Zhou Niannian!" Chen Bing explained.


    "Read? Zhou? " Zhou Chi was at a loss.


    "The child follows your sister''s surname, the father of the child. I don''t know who it is, but we all have a guess." Chen Bing said.


    "What guess?"


    "Never forget, there must be a response. Your sister still has some thoughts about the father of the child. Therefore, the child is named Zhou Niannian!" Chen Bing explained.


    "What about the father of the child?" Zhou Chi unconsciously looks at the direction of Wang Xiong''s departure.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think the king of Donglin is so attached to your sister''s last man? This is jealousy, not only Donglin warlord, but also all your sister''s suitors. It''s just a drag. The most important thing is, your sister, and you want to think about it, which is the most intolerable! Can you tolerate it? " Chen Bing asked.


    "Me?" Zhou Chi was at a loss.


    "According to our conjecture, the man who made Zhou Tianyin pregnant must be in baikuangdizhou, and had a relationship with your sister, otherwise, your sister would not have given birth to him, let alone have thought about it! Therefore, Donglin warlord is very sensitive to the people coming out of baikuandizhou, especially the people around you! Unfortunately, it''s not sure who it is! " Chen Bing said.


    "Not sure yet?" Zhou Chi looked at the direction of Wang Kai''s departure, and his look was complicated.


    Although Zhou Chi didn''t know how Zhou Tianyin was pregnant with Wang Xiong''s child, Zhou Chi was very sure that Zhou Niannian must be Wang Xiong''s son. It must be his son.


    Zhou Chi''s eyes brightened. At least, my father''s worries have finally been found.


    "Feng Hong has little Huang Tu, but she wants to assassinate her favorite person. We all know that Zhou Tianyin has made great progress in his cultivation. Therefore, many of us think that your sister has killed the man, but there is always a contingency. Therefore, the king of Donglin is a little impatient! Zhou Chi, your sister is so close to you that you must know who the man is, do you know? " Chen Bing looks forward to Zhou Chi.


    Who is it?


    Zhou Chi knew who it was. Similarly, Zhou Chi also knew that Wang Kai would not be able to leave just now as long as he said it. The king of Donglin war must be crazy to kill Wang Xiong.


    For Zhou Niannian, a group of Xiaoxiong may not dare to fight with all their strength, but to Wang Xiong, they must go to the dead to kill him.


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t know, you may have been killed by your sister!" Chen Bing shook his head.


    "Maybe." Zhou Chi smiles bitterly.


    With a bitter smile, Zhou Chi''s face suddenly changed: "by the way, do you say that Zhou Niannian also came to this ancient battlefield? Why didn''t I see him? "


    "He? He went to experience together with other small masters of pulse! " Chen Bing explained.


    "Experience? He''s only three or four years old, so he''s trained? How can this be? In case of danger Zhou Chi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, I have two war kings in Fenghuang mountain this time!" Chen Bing said.


    "Two warlords?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Yes, the king of Donglin and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty were responsible for the first battle here. And another king of Xilin is responsible for the training of a group of small masters! Wang Xiaolin is in charge of all other affairs, and she will not be in charge of all other affairs Chen Bing said.


    "Oh?" Zhou Chi breathed softly.


    "According to the truth, the experience of a group of small masters is coming to an end. The king of Xilin battle will soon take a group of small masters back to Fenghuang mountain first!" Chen Bing said.


    "If there is a warlord under his protection, I will be relieved!" Zhou Chi nodded.


    --------------


    when Wang Xiong got to the distance, he stopped and looked at the strong man in the four directions, Zhou Xianting, who was making full efforts to set up the array. He looked down at the sword Rune in his hand.


    "Xia Ruo Tian? Oh, although you have the intention to use my hand to test them, I will not take advantage of you if I do what I say. When I send Zhou Niannian back to their station and help Zhou Niannian take care of his assassin, I will come to see you again. Then, I will give you the sword Amulet! " Wang Xiong looked at the distance and said in a deep voice.With that, Wang Xiong put away his sword talisman and felt the waist sound ring. Unfortunately, it was still wrapped in the soul storm and could not be checked for a moment. Wang Xiong ignored it.


    The Xianyuan of two celestial immortals and six earth immortals is not enough for Wang Xiong to break through again. He doesn''t care much about it. He walks towards the forest in the distance.


    After a while, I saw Zhou Niannian by a stream.


    At the moment, Zhou Niannian is stewing a pot of soup. His mouth is dripping and he is watching the heat.


    Wang Xiong''s arrival, Zhou Niannian suddenly found out.


    "Uncle, you''re back. Come on, I''ve cooked a pot of good soup. It''s delicious!" Zhou Niannian immediately took Wang Xiong''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 28

    A forest!


    An old eunuch was looking at a group of subordinates in black.


    "Not yet?" The old eunuch looked coldly at the man in black.


    "Yes, chief, we have searched the place all over! I didn''t find that little bastard The chief in Black said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s more, a three-year-old child, you can''t find so many black guards? Are you all rubbish? " The manager glared and roared.


    "Maybe, maybe the little bastard may have been eaten by wild animals. After all, he is only three years old!" The leader in black whispered.


    "Er!" The old eunuch had a meal.


    Yeah, maybe dead? In an instant, the old eunuch was in a better mood.


    "You black guards were brought out by Donglin war king. Naturally, you understand the meaning of Donglin war king. You need to see people alive and dead to see corpses. Even if there is no corpse, you should find the clothes fragments of small evil creatures and keep looking for them!" The old eunuch said coldly.


    "Yes A group of black guards responded.


    Then, the old eunuch watched a group of black guards leave.


    The old eunuch felt much better when the black guard left. He turned his head with a smile.


    The moment I turned my head, I just saw a face close to me.


    "Ah The old woman was shocked and fell to the ground.


    But I do not know when, behind the old eunuch, there is an old woman on crutches.


    The old woman''s face was pale, with countless folds on her face, and a sense of cold came to her face.


    "King of Xilin? You, you''re back? Have you found Liangjie mountain The old eunuch was surprised.


    "Just came back. Who are you going to kill?" The king of Xilin said coldly.


    "I, I, I...!" The old woman was in a panic.


    "You''re not going to deal with any small owner, are you?" The king of Xilin stepped forward.


    "No, no, I dare not!" The old woman was sweating.


    "I don''t dare to be the best. In Fenghuang mountain, you are just a slave. Because of the trust of my ancestors, I let you take the post of manager of this trip. You are lucky to serve a lot of small masters. But if you dare to act against the sun and cheat the Lord with slaves, no one can save you!" The king of Xilin looked coldly at the old eunuch.


    "Yes, yes, I dare not!" His forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Not the best, cough!" The king of the war of Xilin finished, and suddenly a mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    "King Xilin, are you wounded?" The old eunuch''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to help him.


    King Xilin''s eyes glared, suddenly, the old eunuch did not dare to step forward.


    "Are you ready to experience The king of Xilin looked at the old eunuch.


    "Yes, it will be half a year soon. All the little masters will come back. No, two of them have come back in advance." Said the old eunuch, trembling at once.


    "Just come back. If you compare the ranking, we will go back to Fenghuang mountain first!" The king of Xilin said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Don''t wait for the king of Donglin? " The old eunuch was slightly stunned.


    King Xilin was cold in his eyes: "this is not something you care about. Do your own thing well!"


    "Yes, the old man is talkative The old woman immediately said.


    "I''m going to shut up for a few days. Before I leave, there''s no big deal. Don''t disturb me!" The king of Xilin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The old eunuch nodded.


    "Poof!" The king of Xilin once again spat out blood. Then the body swayed into a palace in the forest.


    The old eunuch looked at the back of the king of Xilin and showed a look of Horror: "two boundary mountains? What are the strengths of the two mountains? How can Wang Xilin be so seriously injured? "


    The old eunuch was slightly surprised, but the next moment, his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    "What to do, what to do? The Donglin warlord has told us that Zhou Niannian must be left in the ancient battlefield. I promised the Donglin warlord, but the Xilin warlord is pedantic, and he should protect this little villain? In case of investigation, I will be caught in the middle, but both sides will not please me! In case, in case...! " The old eunuch showed an anxious look.


    The old eunuch''s scalp felt numb. After a long time, he recovered his breath.


    "No matter, with Donglin warlord protecting me, I''m sure it''s OK. Although Xilin warlord is an old warlord, he''s so old. Donglin warlord can go further and even become Fengwang Zun! Yes, certainly! " There was a flash of firmness in the eyes of the old eunuch.


    --------------


    Wang Xiong made a big meal for Zhou Niannian, which was full of oil.


    "Uncle, if only you could cook me delicious food every day!" Zhou Niannian stuffed the last piece of meat and said happily.


    "Didn''t I teach you?" Wang Xiong wiped Zhou nianian''s mouth and said with a smile.


    "But I''m not as good as my uncle''s!" Zhou nianian said in a melancholy way.


    "Because you''ve done less. In the future, you can do more. Look, what sister Ni didn''t like very much?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle, do you know sister Ni?" Zhou Niannian was surprised."Yes, in the future, go back and practice more! What''s more, read more books, there are everything in the books, and some delicious things I can''t cook! " Wang Xiong encouraged.


    "Really? Then I''ll make it for my uncle Zhou Niannian said excitedly.


    "Well, wait for me Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, uncle, do you know? Last time Ni sister likes to eat what I made. I have to make it for my mother and uncle Ma! " Zhou Niannian said excitedly.


    Wang Xiong smiles and says, "well, it''s going to be half a year soon, and your experience will be over. It''s time to go back!"


    "Go back? But I can''t remember the way to come Zhou Niannian tangled.


    "Didn''t I teach you how to find your way back? Just now, there are two months left. You can find it yourself! " Wang Xiong advised.


    Wang Xiong didn''t take Zhou Niannian back directly. He left everything to Zhou Niannian. Although Zhou Niannian was very distressed, he still firmly nodded.


    "Well, I must find my way back!" Zhou Niannian nodded.


    "Uncle, I''ll pass you another skill, which can only be practiced outside later. If you practice the Wuxiang Tianmo diagram for a period of time, your soul should be able to bear the skill. You should learn it well Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian.


    "Ah?" Zhou Niannian did not understand.


    Wang Xiong, however, put a finger on Zhou Niannian''s eyebrows. Zhou Niannian trembled slightly, and the whole person was still. Wang Xiong intercepted a wisp of yin and Yang Qi and poured it into the zenith aperture of Zhou Niannian.


    After a long time, Zhou Niannian woke up in a daze.


    "Uncle, I see a lot of small circles, still spinning, turning me dizzy!" Zhou Niannian said bitterly.


    "This is called Taiji Yin and Yang diagram. You should practice it well. Remember that you are not allowed to tell anyone and do not use this skill in front of others. In the outside world, there should be a sect practicing Taiji yin-yang diagram. It''s not good to show it to them!" Wang Xiong said with great care.


    "Well, I won''t let anyone know!" Zhou Niannian pinched his fist.


    "Well, next, drive your cart and start looking for the way back." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m still a little dizzy. I want to sleep!" Zhou Niannian said vaguely.


    "Well, it''s a little early to let you remember" Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram "! However, practice early, early good! At least, no one can poison you in the future Wang Xiong held Zhou Niannian, who was already asleep, with a smile.


    Zhou Niannian''s sleep lasted for three days and three nights. This was the result of practicing Wu Xiang Tian Mo Tu, when his soul was much stronger.


    Wang Xiong didn''t let Zhou Nian become a teacher. Maybe it''s a fate in itself. For some reason, Wang Xiong is willing to teach Zhou Niannian.


    Three days later, Zhou Niannian drove his ox cart with a large number of swift and violent rabbits and began to walk back!


    --------------


    half a year''s experience of the little master of Fenghuang Mountain passed by in a flash.


    It''s still the forest.


    The old eunuch listened to a man in black quietly report.


    "Not yet?" The old eunuch had a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    "No, we have been looking for it for a long time, but we can''t find Zhou Niannian''s whereabouts. He may have been eaten by wild animals!" The man in Black said respectfully.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The old eunuch''s eyes were even more happy.


    Not far away, 29 small owners came back one after another, after enjoying a comfortable life, they chatted with each other.


    "I''ve caught 50 swift and violent rabbits in the past six months. Unfortunately, 20 rabbits have died, and there are still 30 more! How much did you catch? "


    "You have thirty? I''ve only got twenty-five. This is a tough rabbit to catch! And you? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When a group of small owners talk to each other, they keep on comparing with each other.


    There are 29 small fences on one side, which are the swift and violent rabbits captured by the small owners. Some of them are already wilting, some are still alive.


    At least a small owner, caught three swift and violent rabbits, and then generally more than a dozen, 20 or 30 have been rare.


    However, there is a small fence in the rapid rabbit, up to 100.


    "Wow, so much!"


    "Did sister Ni catch this?"


    "Sister Ni is really good. I count, one, two, three, four...!"


    "There are a hundred. How can sister Ni catch so many?"


    "Sister Ni, how did you catch it?"


    "Tell me, I want to learn too!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of small owners suddenly marvel at the swift and violent rabbit that Ni elder sister catches, but when there are more than one or two swift and violent rabbits, the owners are still a little jealous. However, when they span such a large number of 100 rabbits at a time, this is not jealousy, it is envy.One by one, I look at the elder sister Ni with her head up.


    Ni elder sister enjoys the praise of all the small masters, and her face shows a proud smile.


    "It seems that you have a choice for the first place of the small masters?" The old eunuch said with a smile.


    Around, countless bodyguards also smile. After all, the status of sister Ni in Fenghuang mountain is not the same among all the small masters. All the strong people are happy to see sister Ni win the first place.


    "Of course, sister Ni won the first place." A small master said immediately.


    "Every time, sister Ni must be the first!" Other small owners also said.


    "Well, since you have no objection, I will announce..." The old eunuch said with a smile.


    "Wait!" Sister Ni suddenly frowned.


    "Well?" Everyone looks at Ni sister.


    "There are few people? What about reading? He didn''t come back? " Sister Ni looks at the crowd in a puzzled way.


    "Zhou Niannian? That kid? " A small master was astonished.


    "Yes, Zhou Niannian doesn''t seem to be back yet!" Another little master is wonderful.


    The old eunuch frowned slightly and then said with a smile, "Ni Xiaozhu, since Zhou Niannian hasn''t come back, he has given up this competition, isn''t he?"


    "No, it''s half a year. It''s not time. How can I give up my little study? " Ni small Lord immediately refused.


    "But everyone is watching and waiting." The old eunuch frowned slightly.


    "Then wait for half a year. If it''s not half a year, it''s ahead of schedule? No, I can''t. I have to wait for my reading! I said to him, I will wait for him, I will wait for him! " Ni Xiaozhu immediately called.


    A number of small owners had no idea, but the old eunuch frowned into the character Chuan, and the trial could not be carried out.


    If you change a small master, the old eunuch may not stop, but this is Ni Xiaozhu, but the old eunuch dare not wipe her interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 29

    Ni Xiaozhu must wait for Zhou Niannian to make the original trial and evaluation more embarrassing!


    But, who let her be a little master?


    A group of small owners are still small, and there is no argument. At the same time, the little neon rabbit asked each other how to catch so much.


    The old eunuch stepped aside, his face slightly ugly.


    "Manager, do you want to wait for Zhou Nian to read it?" A man in black frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait, it''s only one day. Can you come back at the last time that Zhou Niannian can?" The old eunuch said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    At this moment, another man in black quickly walked to the old eunuch''s place.


    "Steward, it''s not good. The devil is back!" The man in black panicked.


    "What?" The old eunuch glared in his eyes.


    "Really, Zhou Niannian is still alive and coming here!" The man in Black said anxiously.


    "No way. Didn''t you say that he was eaten by wild animals long ago?" The old eunuch immediately angrily said.


    "We, we...!" A group of people in black suddenly showed bitterness.


    "Where is it? Show me where it is The old eunuch said anxiously.


    With that, the eunuch jumped up to the hill not far away, and watched the man in black pointing to a grassy plain in the distance.


    -----------


    in the overgrown land, Zhou Niannian pointed to a forest in the distance and said excitedly, "uncle, the place where I came from is in front of me, that is the forest!"


    "Well, xiaoniannian, what I should say is that I have already told you. Later, even if I want to appear, you also pretend that you don''t know me! All right? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian.


    Zhou Niannian suddenly burst out his mouth and said, "but uncle, can''t you go back with me? I''ll introduce mom and uncle Ma to you. "


    "There is no feast that will never come to an end. What''s more, we will meet again after this separation. Besides, you promised me that I would go back to study hard and study hard, and even make me a big meal. Do you forget that?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I didn''t forget. I''ll read well, uncle. I''ll do what I say!" Zhou Niannian said with red eyes and snuffling nose.


    Zhou Niannian''s initial excitement has subsided, and some of them are just reluctant to give up.


    For half a year, although Wang Xiong did not accompany Zhou Niannian every day, this half year made Zhou Niannian feel safe for the first time. This kind of safe company may affect Zhou Niannian''s whole life.


    In the past six months, Zhou Niannian has learned a lot from Wang Xiong. The two skills are just the second. The main thing is to learn the attitude of being positive, optimistic, persevering, using wisdom to overcome difficulties and not afraid of hardship. This attitude will affect Zhou nianian''s whole life.


    "Well, Zhou Niannian is already a big boy. Don''t cry! I''ll see you again later! " Wang Xiong wiped Zhou nianian''s tears.


    "Cry, cry, well, uncle, I don''t cry!" Zhou Niannian snuffled and tried to hold back tears.


    Wang Xiong was also reluctant to give up. If it was not for the thought that Zhou Niannian still had his family waiting and that Zhou Niannian needed his family to accompany him, Wang Xiong would even take him back to the Oriental kingdom. But if you don''t give up, you''ll say goodbye.


    Wang Xiong''s body swayed and disappeared into the weeds around him.


    "Uncle, I will make you delicious food in the future." Zhou Niannian looked at Wang Xiong''s back and called.


    After a while, I went to look at the woods.


    "Daniel, go, all of you Zhou Niannian grabbed a small whip and whipped a herd of oxen towing carts.


    Cattle? That''s right. Zhou Niannian caught eight big bison and dragged the cart. On the cart, it was covered with a big straw curtain, just like dragging eight carts of straw. However, only Zhou Niannian knew that this was not straw, but many and many small rabbits. These grass curtains were made to prevent the wind and rain, and the little rabbits could not stand to die.


    Eight bullock carts, tied together with rattan rope, went one by one and walked together.


    Zhou Niannian sat on the first ox cart, commanding a group of big cattle.


    After walking for a while, he was getting closer and closer to the woods. Zhou Niannian also took out a large stone trumpet, and suddenly jumped up with excitement.


    At the moment, in the distance, the old eunuch, with a group of black guards, also stood on the small hills in the woods and saw Zhou Niannian''s eight ox carts.


    "Still alive? Are you still alive? What do you eat, blackguard The old eunuch glared angrily.


    "Take it easy," said the manager A group of black guards showed bitterness.


    "Steward, what now? Once Zhou Niannian comes back, it''s not convenient for us to start. After all, the king of Xilin is...! " The leader of the black guard worried.


    "Take advantage of the villain has not come back, and no one else knows that he has come back. Let''s start first and act quickly!" The old eunuch said coldly.


    "Manager Yingming, now, no one knows that Zhou Niannian is back, only we...!" Black dress chief excited way.


    However, the black chief said half, face stiff up, not only the black leader, even the old eunuch also widened his eyes.But he saw that Zhou Niannian took out a big loudspeaker in the distance.


    Horn? What is he going to do?


    "Sister Ni, I''m back! I''ve caught a lot of rabbits Zhou Niannian used the loudspeaker to shout with all his strength.


    "Boom


    The huge sound spread all over the world in an instant.


    Although Zhou Niannian is still small, he has finally become a master of Qihai. With the power of Qihai, his voice has expanded countless. Besides, there are loudspeaker amplifiers.


    In an instant, a huge voice spread through the whole forest.


    "Is xiaoniannian back? Ha ha ha! Some of them have eaten In the woods, Ni elder sister suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sister Ni, is Zhou Niannian back?" A group of small masters are wonderful.


    "Yes, you''ve got a blessing in your mouth. Ha ha ha, come on, let''s see where Zhou Nian has read!" Ni elder sister Dun is in fashion.


    Looking around, sister Ni saw the hill of the old eunuch station not far away.


    "Come on, let''s go up!" Sister Ni is the first.


    "Ni Xiaozhu, you can''t go up there...!" A bodyguard wants to stop.


    "Come on, I''ll see it too!"


    "I want to see it too!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of small masters, under the leadership of sister Ni, rushed up the hill, and many bodyguards wanted to stop it? He stretched out his hand and didn''t dare to stop him.


    "What now, chief executive The leader of the man in Black said impatiently.


    The old eunuch was also confused by Zhou Niannian at the moment. What should we do now?


    "Go, kill him!" The old lady''s face was ferocious.


    "Kill him? But now all of you are...! " The leader of the man in black worried.


    "We all promised the king of Donglin war. Did you forget? If Zhou Niannian doesn''t die, you will be the black guards. Do you want to die? " The old eunuch glared.


    "We!" The black guards suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t worry about what, let go of it, remember, don''t expose who you are, camouflage, camouflage, will you?" The old eunuch glared.


    "Yes A group of black guards suddenly showed a ferocious color.


    In an instant, a group of black guards retreated from the mountain.


    At the moment, big sister big Ni small Lord, with a group of small owners have climbed the hill, together to see the distance.


    "Wow, it''s really Zhou Niannian!"


    "A lot of cattle listen to him! A lot of grass


    "Sister Ni, is that Zhou Niannian? What did he take out of his arms


    "Is it wrapped in leaves? Zhou Niannian opened up. Ah? Is it chicken leg


    "It''s not chicken leg, it''s pig''s hoof!"


    "It''s not a pig''s hoof, it''s a rabbit''s leg!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although a group of small owners could not see what meat Zhou Niannian took out in the distance, they watched Zhou Niannian driving the ox cart and gnawed at it.


    "That''s, braised bear''s paws. I''ve eaten it once. Zhou Niannian is so ungrateful. He eats alone." Sister Ni stamped her foot.


    "Ah? This is sister Ni, the most delicious and delicious braised bear paw A small owner looks at Ni sister.


    "Sister Ni, you said earlier, it''s better than what we eat? Really? "


    "Gudong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sound of swallowing and salivating, a group of small owners began to stare at Zhou Nian, who was sitting on the ox cart in the distance.


    Not only was bear''s paws braised in brown sauce, but Zhou Niannian took out some delicious food from a dark compartment of the ox cart, and the little neon master was full of saliva.


    Perhaps, Zhou Niannian''s craft is not better than the chef of Phoenix Mountain, but the delicious food depends on comparison.


    Sister Ni has been eating dried meat for months. She has been eating and vomiting for a long time. On the way, she meets Zhou Niannian to cook. With such a big difference, she naturally thinks that Zhou Niannian is the best one to eat.


    As a result, when I was just chatting with a group of friends, I unconsciously praised Zhou Niannian''s food.


    A lot of small owners naturally follow the example of sister Ni. Sister Ni must eat more than us. Sister Ni says that Zhou Niannian has the best food. Zhou Niannian must have the best food. A group of small owners unconsciously replace the food in Zhou Niannian''s hands with the most delicious food they have ever eaten.


    In this way, a group of small owners saw Zhou nianian sitting in a distant ox cart to eat alone, but also full of saliva, full of envy.


    One side of the old eunuch listen to the childish dialogue of the small Lord, the corners of his mouth unconsciously pumping.


    Shentemo''s first delicious, shentemo''s world''s first delicious, is not a broken bear''s paw, broken pig''s leg? I don''t have any psychic power. It''s delicious!


    However, sister Ni kept telling us how complicated the delicious food was and how difficult the cooking process was. A group of small owners who had not been exposed to cooking skills kept making exclamations of "Wow," "Wow," and "wow.". More water flows from mouth to mouth.The old eunuch''s face is getting darker and darker? It''s just a roast. Can you be so surprised?


    The old eunuch is not easy to refute. At this time, refuting with Ni Xiaozhu is not to make Ni Xiaozhu dislike himself alone, but that all small masters should be disgusted with themselves.


    The old eunuch endured the childish admiration of the small owners, and looked at the cattle carts getting closer and closer in the distance.


    All the little masters know the magic of Zhou Niannian from Ni sister''s mouth. They can''t wait to see Zhou Niannian.


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly shot towards Zhou Niannian in the distance. The black clothes were wrapped in the black clothes, and even the face was wrapped up, showing only a pair of eyes.


    The man in black was so fast that he rushed to Zhou Niannian as if he wanted to kill him.


    The old eunuch finally took a long breath when he saw the man in black. This group of black guards are very smart. They send a man to assassinate them. Their targets are relatively small. They are masked. If something goes wrong, they can die and refuse to accept their account.


    A glimmer of expectation flashed in the eyes of the old eunuch, waiting for the end of Zhou Niannian.


    "Be careful!" Ni sister''s face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 30

    The black masked man was so fast that he reached zhounianian not far away! He also held a long sword in his hand, as if to kill Zhou Niannian with a sword. That sense of killing, even a group of small owners who are not deep in the world are all found, one by one scared up.


    "Be careful!" Ni sister exclaimed.


    Seeing that the man in black was about to kill Zhou Niannian, but Zhou Niannian was still gnawing at the pig''s paw in his hand. At this scene, everyone''s heart was raised.


    When Zhou Niannian looked up, he saw the man in black stabbed.


    "Ah


    Zhou Niannian suddenly exclaimed. Earlier, Wang Xiong had already reminded Zhou Niannian that on the way back, he must pay attention to someone to deal with him, so he asked Zhou Niannian a lot. Zhou Niannian ate so much that he almost didn''t see it.


    Wang Xiong, who was not far away from the tree, was also worried. He could see that Zhou Niannian suddenly reacted and hissed. However, he watched carefully.


    The masked people who came here were very strong and had the martial saint''s strength. However, Zhou Niannian was only in the Qihai state, which was too poor.


    However, Zhou Niannian had the means taught by Wang Xiong in advance. He immediately urged the Wuxiang Tianmo map, and a group of demons were sent into the heart of the martial saint''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    The masked man only felt his head roar suddenly, and then his consciousness became blurred.


    Martial saint, he began to cultivate his soul. That''s just the beginning. How strong can ordinary martial arts masters have? Zhou Niannian''s Wuxiang Tianmo diagram, but the world''s top existence, although the cultivation of less than half a year, but already strong enough.


    The magic of Wuxiang Tianmo diagram lies in the word "Wuxiang". It is invisible and invisible. People can''t see Zhou Niannian''s move, and the martial saint will be hit.


    The outsider didn''t see Zhou Niannian''s move, only saw Zhou nianian''s startled "Ya".


    Then, the masked man slipped under his feet.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s just a slip at the foot. Suddenly, the whole person splits and tears his pants and rolls on the ground. He tumbled under the bull in front of Zhou Niannian.


    "Pa!"


    Daniel stepped on the masked head with one foot, then the second, third and fourth feet.


    Daniel stepped on it once, and then the two wheels of the car pressed past.


    Then, follow the second bull, step on the wheel, and then the third cow, the fourth cow, the fifth , the eighth cow!


    In the distance, the old eunuch has been watching the passing, from the man in black sliding, to splitting, then rolling, and then trampled by the eight ox cart, the old eunuch''s heart, like a galloping horse.


    What''s more, the leader of the black guard chooses a good talent, who can actually play splitting? Can you kill yourself?


    Zhou Niannian''s face was muddled and forced, which made a strong mockery of the black guards. People did not kill, their own split in the road fell dead? This is a talent.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s a fool!"


    "You want to kill Zhou Niannian, and you fall dead?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of small owners at first muddled after, burst into laughter.


    Ni elder sister is clapping: "fall good, had better be trampled to death by cattle and cattle!"


    In the distance, the black guards waited, waiting for the disgraced man in black to get up, but after the eight ox cart rolled over, the man in black never got up again. The whole person is out of breath.


    Except for Wang Xiong and Zhou Niannian, no one knows that the cause of the death of the black guard was not the crushing of the ox cart, but the death of his soul.


    "Who recommended this? Can you fall to death? " Roared the leader of the black guard.


    "My Lord, he, he was chosen by yourself!" A black guard whispered.


    "Go away!" The leader of the black guard roared.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Another black guard asked.


    "The little masters are watching. If we send another person over, will you send someone to investigate? Then, in case we are exposed! " Asked the blackguard.


    The leader of the black guard looked gloomy: "you all know what the king of Donglin means. Zhou Niannian lives out of the ancient battlefield, and none of us want to live!"


    "But if the king of Xilin knew about it, we would not want to live either!" Another black guard was afraid.


    The leader of the black guard turned his head and looked at the distant hillside. On the hillside, the old eunuch''s eyes were bleak, as if to signal the black guards to move on quickly.


    "Keep going!" The leader of the black guard said in a deep voice.


    "But just now...!"


    "Don''t mention that fool to me! How can I fall to death? Special! " The leader of the black guard said angrily.


    "Who will go this time?" A black guard worried.


    "Let''s go!" The leader of the black guard said in a deep voice.


    "What?" They were surprised.


    "Show up together. If the chief manager sends someone out to protect Zhou Niannian, then we will take advantage of the slope and give up the assassination. Even if the blame comes down, we will only blame the chief executive, which has nothing to do with us! The anger of the king of Donglin should be less! " The leader of the black guard said in a deep voice."Your Majesty is wise. If the chief manager let someone stop us, we will give up the assassination. If we don''t let people stop us, we can kill Zhou Niannian with dignity." A Haydn is in fashion.


    The leader of the black guard waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    In all directions, countless black guards suddenly came out of the grass.


    In fact, the leader of the black guard didn''t want to take part in the assassination. It was just that his life was hard to break. Once the assassination was exposed, he would surely finish it. Therefore, the purpose of the leader of the black guard was to let the people above stop him, so that he could not offend on both sides.


    All the black guards came out. This time, there were as many as 300 people, all holding swords, covering their faces, showing a sense of killing, and slowly walked to Zhou Niannian.


    On the hill, the old eunuch''s face changed: "have these black guards lost their heads? Come out together? "


    The old eunuch didn''t think so deeply. He just felt that the head of the black guard who had just been split to death was broken. All the black guards in front of him were all broken.


    I want you to assassinate Zhou Niannian. It''s a secret assassination, not an outing together. It''s all exposed. Is it a fart assassination? You''re in the water?


    "No, they''re going to kill xiaoniannian. Come on, help xiaoniannian!" Ni sister''s face suddenly changed and called the guards around.


    The guards, with their faces darkened, were ready to appear. In the distance, the leader of the black guard, who has been paying close attention to the hills, breathed softly, and he could retreat.


    "No one is allowed to go!" The old eunuch gave a sharp drink.


    "Why?" Ni sister''s face suddenly changed and looked at the old eunuch.


    "Your life and death experience, only when you return to this forest, can be regarded as the end. You are finished, but Zhou Niannian has not finished. This is his experience, and no one is allowed to interfere!" Said the old eunuch.


    "Are you crazy? They want to kill Xiao Niannian, so many people! " Ni sister immediately called.


    "Yes, Zhou Niannian is coming back." A group of small masters follow Ni elder sister''s voice.


    "The rules are the rules. They are made by the ancestors. Who of you wants to break the rules of the ancestors? Life and death experience, naturally there is a crisis of life and death. At present, everything has not been determined. Who said that the masked people must hurt Zhou Niannian? Are you trying to break the rules? " The old eunuch said in a deep voice.


    "No, they must hurt Xiao Niannian. You, go and save Xiao Niannian!" Ni sister anxiously said.


    A group of bodyguards hesitated to go.


    "Who dares to break the rules of our ancestors and punish them with clan law? Who dares to go A pair of eunuchs cheered.


    The guards were afraid to go.


    Old eunuch, this is to play the edge of the ball, the rules are dead, people are alive. Did you watch Zhou Niannian be assassinated?


    "You, you, I want you to look good in the future!" Ni elder sister is very angry.


    At this moment, the old eunuch clenched his fist, because the eunuch did not break the rules. Although Zhou Niannian''s relatives would certainly retaliate after the event, he had the protection of Donglin warlord. Moreover, if he could not fulfill the mandate of Donglin warlord, he would certainly suffer.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. His mother, Zhou Tianyin, doesn''t care about him. Zhou Tianyin doesn''t care whether he''s alive or dead. Xueji doesn''t like this kind of villain. In Fenghuang mountain, only Mr. Ma thinks highly of it. Is Mr. Ma, what can be compared with the king of Donglin?" The old eunuch muttered to himself.


    As long as Zhou Niannian dies, he will have a bright future.


    In the distance, three hundred black guards walked for a long time and saw no one came out of the woods.


    "My Lord, what shall we do if the chief executive has stopped all those who are going out?" A black guard worried.


    "No matter, since we''re on this boat, don''t think about anything else. Hum, if we kill this evil, we can also go to the Donglin warlord to get a reward. After killing, we''ll go and hide as soon as possible!" The leader of the black guard said coldly.


    "Yes A group of black guards responded in an instant.


    At this moment, all the black guards were determined to kill Zhou Niannian as soon as possible.


    Zhou Niannian stood on the ox cart with no fear in his eyes, just a little angry.


    "Sure enough, there are a lot of bad guys. My uncle is right. Hum!" Zhou Niannian snorted.


    Not far away from the big tree, Wang Kai was also angry.


    One wants to kill Zhou Niannian. How come so many? Is this to wipe out Zhou Niannian? In the distant forest, although the people of Fenghuang Mountain saw it, they did not see it?


    "Looking for death!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Originally did not intend to appear, but suddenly came out.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Wang Xiong jumped to Zhou nianian''s ox cart and stopped in front of all the masked men in black.


    "Uncle...!"


    Zhou Niannian was about to shout in surprise, but thinking of Wang Xiong''s previous explanation, he immediately covered his mouth and pretended that he did not know Wang Xiong. However, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter, where is this meddler?" The old eunuch''s face sank in the distance.


    The guards of Fenghuang mountain looked at the old eunuch. The old eunuch''s face was gloomy. The man came out and didn''t want to damage his own business, did he?"Who are you? Dare you stop us? " The leader of the three hundred black guards, holding his sword, said coldly.


    "Who is that man?" Sister Ni is anxious.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong looked at the Phoenix mountain people on the hill in the forest, but their faces were gloomy. Were all the old eunuchs? The assassin sent by the old eunuch, but pretending not to know him? Well, I don''t want you to know each other.


    "Get out of here All around, the black guard said to Wang Xiong.


    "Get out of here? Well, gentlemen, but let me find it easy Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Easy to find?" A crowd of black guards showed a blank look.


    Isn''t this man here to help Zhou Niannian?


    "We don''t know you! You know the wrong person The leader of the black guard said coldly that the leader of the black guard didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    "The wrong person? Ha ha ha, cover your face and pretend you don''t know me? Even if it turns to ashes, I know it. When will you pay back the spirit stone you owe me? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I owe you spirit stone? You know the wrong person The leader of the black guard wanted to vomit blood.


    Inexplicably, he jumped out of a creditor, and the old Eunuch in the distance was also confused. Did the man not play cards according to common sense?


    "The wrong person? Ha ha ha, do you dare to pay back? OK, OK, OK, I don''t want these three hundred spirit stones. I want your lives to pay for them. There are just three hundred people, one spirit stone and one life. Let''s die, you loafers! " Wang Kai roared and rushed to him in an instant.


    Wang Xiong only needs an excuse. He doesn''t discuss with them at all. He kills him as soon as he comes up.


    Three hundred spirit stone? Three hundred spirit stones? You want to ask for it?


    "Wait a minute, you''ve got the wrong person...!" A man in black immediately called.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s speed is very fast. In an instant, a hand knife flashed by. In an instant, the head of the first man in black flew out.


    "Bang!"


    The rolling blood was extracted by force in an instant, and the corpse turned into a mummy.


    "Be careful!" A crowd of black guards bleated.


    However, Wang Xiong has already gone into the herd and started to kill. In an instant, his astonishing explosive power bloomed, and a group of black guards were slaughtered in an instant. The method is extremely cruel.


    "You know the wrong person!" The leader of the black guard roared gloomily.


    What''s this all about?


    In the distance, the old eunuch also widened his eyes. What''s the situation?


    Are you black guards here to make fun of me? Let you assassinate a three-year-old, you couldn''t find anyone a few months ago, and then you lost two black guards.


    Now, evil seed put in front of you to kill, you first give me play split? And you fell dead?


    And then, for the sake of three hundred spirit stones, bring in an enemy?


    What''s more, I have chosen you as a group of evils?


    "Good, good!" Ni sister clapped her hands with joy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Xiong has killed more than 30 black guards.


    "Come on, stop them!" The old lady immediately called to the guards of Fenghuang mountain.


    The guards shook their heads: "I''m sorry, manager. The experience of Zhou Niannian is not over. We can''t intervene!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 31

    The old eunuch is extremely anxious!


    Since this group of black guards do things for themselves, the old eunuchs have been worrying about killing a three-year-old child. You are just like a battle in an immortal court. What can I do with you?


    At present, I don''t know where the debt comes out? Three hundred spirit stone? You''re just for three hundred spirit stones? Now my plan is in vain? Why don''t you die!


    Thinking of death, the old eunuch was depressed and had to send someone to rescue him!


    Because, once this group of black guards are exposed, they can''t get rid of the connection.


    "I now order you to stop their fighting!" The old eunuch called to a bodyguard.


    The guard was reluctant. Previously, it was you who said you wouldn''t let us interfere. Now, let us intervene?


    "Who do we help?" Bodyguard chief helpless way.


    Help who? The old eunuch suddenly burst into a pause. Yes, who are you helping? Help those who want to kill Zhou Niannian? Isn''t it telling everyone that they assassinated Zhou Niannian? Can help the wonderful creditor, is not let the black guard hate himself?


    In the distance, the leader of the black guard looked at the direction of the old eunuch and saw that no one came to save him. Suddenly, a melancholy flashed in his eyes.


    Although Wang Xiong is the peak of human beings and immortals, his strength is as great as that of earth immortals, and his combat skills are extremely old and spicy. In a twinkling of an eye, the weakest group of black guards were killed, and then the immortal black guards. Those who were killed by Wang Xiong immediately had their blood drained and turned into corpses.


    "Kill him!" The leader of the black guard said coldly.


    "Yes A group of powerful Dixian black guards rushed towards Wang Xiong.


    Eight Dixian, at the same time a knife to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s fist, however, collided with it. With great strength, the eight immortals were shocked to a stagger.


    "What? The power of Dixian? " The head of the black guard was stunned.


    However, this is not the key. The key is that Wang xionggang''s fist brought out a storm of soul. In an instant, the face towel on the face of the eight immortals was blown open.


    "Blackguard? Are they the black guards? How could that be possible? " In the distance, the guard of Phoenix Mountain exclaimed.


    Eight people''s faces exposed, the old eunuch suddenly died. What can I do? These eight people are all black guards, which is exposed.


    "What are you doing? Kill! Together The leader of the black guard said coldly.


    "Yes The black guards immediately roared.


    They all jumped at Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s eyes were cold. He twisted his head and pulled out "tiantiao" again from his neck!


    As soon as the sky comes out, a bloodthirsty breath comes out. Above the sky, countless spikes appear strangely.


    "If you want to live, don''t move!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Don''t move? Dream The eight immortals had a big drink.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The whip danced, and suddenly the sky was covered with whip shadow. In an instant, all the swords of the eight immortals disappeared, and the whip instantly opened blood holes on the people.


    As soon as the mouth of blood came out, the eight immortals exploded like blood.


    "Ah


    Eight living people, raising their swords and walking, are rapidly turned into mummies.


    The other masked people all around were excited.


    "Bang!"


    Rolling soul storm blowing out, a masked man''s face was blown open, suddenly exposed a face.


    "Black guards, are they all black guards?"


    You want to kill them? How close it is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the guards of Fenghuang Mountain showed a look of surprise and anger.


    But a group of small owners are afraid to cover their eyes. After all, Wang Xiong''s killing method is too bloody.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hundred people in black had died in Wang Xiong''s hands, all of them were mummies. Only a few dozen people were left, including the leader of the black guard.


    "Let''s go!" The leader of the black guard yelled.


    The most powerful three men of the black guard shot at the same time, showing the power of celestial beings, showing their vast power, and each of them chopped at Wang Xiong with one sword. It seems that the sky is falling apart, and Wang Kai should be exterminated in an instant.


    "Hum! You don''t know what to do? " Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong''s strength is at the peak of the earth immortals. However, the power of the heavenly order and the monstrous nature has greatly increased his strength.


    The whip is dancing, and the sky is full of sky. Countless sword Gang instantly melted and opened, and the whip was instantly drawn on all people.


    "Boom


    Except for the leader of the black guard and another celestial being who had no skin broken, all the others were torn open by the sharp thorn of tiantiao, and the blood flowed out.


    Then, like a big explosion, countless blood exploded and opened towards Wang Xiong.


    "No, help me, help me, my Lord!" A crowd of black guards cried in horror.


    Some people even called for help from the guards of Fenghuang Mountain in the distance.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, a group of earth immortals and a celestial being burst out in such an instant. The guards of Phoenix Mountain shivered in the distance.Who is this demon?


    There are only two people alive, one is the leader of the black guard, and the other is the immortal. Their face scarves are also lifted by the soul storm of Wang Xiong, revealing their true colors.


    The guards of Fenghuang Mountain in the distance have confirmed that these three hundred masked men are the black guards, many of them are here. However, most of them have become corpses, and there are still two immortals left.


    "Let''s go!" The head of the black guard turned pale.


    The leader of the black guard was also stunned by Wang Xiong''s means. What evil treasure was in Wang Xiong''s hands? Can''t you stop the immortals? Well, how could this be?


    Two fairies shot into the distance.


    "Want to go?" Wang Kai''s face sank and ran after him.


    But two fairies are in two directions.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold and cruel, and the whip in his hand jerked.


    "Boom


    A slow escape fairy, instantly by the whip head of the whip opened a blood hole.


    "Ah On that day, the immortal covered the wound, but the blood avalanche was so severe that it could not cover it. The terrible suction immediately sucked all the blood and Xianyuan.


    Wang Kai turned his head and ran after the last one, the leader of the black guard.


    However, because of the delay just now, the leader of the black guard has already run away.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s face was cold, his speed speeded up and he ran after him.


    This man can''t stay. For whatever reason, he killed so many people just now. If he is allowed to escape and let him breathe again, he will surely spread his anger on Zhou Niannian, and he must catch him.


    Wang Xiong chased the leader of the black guard and disappeared in the distance.


    On the grass, only a pile of corpses was left on the ground.


    In the distance, the bodyguard of Fenghuang mountain is excited. The black guard assassinates the small Lord, already enough shock, that person''s terrifying lethality, let a person fear more, this person, how to be the enemy with it?


    The old eunuch was hissing.


    "All dead? All is well, all is well The old eunuch was very happy.


    Because, if you die, you can get rid of not knowing. I just hope that the man will kill the leader of the black guard as well.


    A bunch of rubbish. What did you do?


    All the little masters were frightened by Wang Xiong''s killing and shivered all over. A corpse had a huge impact on their young hearts.


    Only sister Ni is better. Maybe sister Ni has seen this level of killing.


    What''s more, Zhou Niannian is far away.


    Zhou Niannian has also been stained with blood and slaughtered many small animals. Now it is uncle who kills a group of bad guys. What is he afraid of? If it was not for my uncle pretending not to know, I would have clapped my hands at the moment.


    "Daniel, let''s go!" Zhou Niannian exclaimed excitedly.


    Eight big oxen walk slowly to the woods.


    "Xiaoniannian is back!" Ni elder sister Dun is in fashion.


    Ni sister with a group of small owners, quickly down the hill, to the woods to meet Zhou Niannian.


    The old eunuch is looking at the back of Wang Xiong''s departure, a good silence.


    "Manager, the black guards betrayed Phoenix Mountain, their bodies..." A Phoenix Mountain guard frowned.


    "Take it back first!" The old eunuch said coldly.


    "Yes A group of bodyguards answered.


    The old eunuch looked very complicated and looked at Zhou Niannian, who was walking slowly back to the forest in the distance.


    "Xiaoniannian, how did you catch so many cattle?" Ni sister immediately called.


    "Sister Ni! I''m back Zhou Niannian jumps off the ox cart from afar and runs to Ni sister''s side with joy.


    Two good friends, a lot of things to say, but, around a lot of small owners around, two people are not easy to say what.


    A group of small owners are complaining about Zhou Niannian.


    "Zhou Niannian, why are you so slow?"


    "Zhou Niannian, do you know? The experience competition is about to start. If sister Ni hadn''t been waiting for you, she would have won the first prize just now! "


    "Zhou Niannian, have you caught the swift rabbit? What are you doing with the cattle? "


    "You make delicious food every day, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the little masters gathered around Zhou Niannian.


    "Cough!" A cough interrupted all the small owners.


    But the old eunuch had already come down from the hill. At the moment, he was looking at Zhou Niannian with a bad face.


    "Zhou Niannian, do you know that everyone is waiting for you?" The old eunuch questioned Zhou Niannian.


    "Isn''t it time?" Zhou Niannian asked blankly.


    "Yes, today is the last day. It''s not out of date Ni elder sister said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you wait a moment." A group of small owners said.


    Old eunuch:......! "


    This week read, fart big kid, how many people help him talk?


    "Well, no more nonsense. We are about to start. It''s time to compare life and death trials. Whoever catches more rabbits is the first one!" The old eunuch said in a deep voice."I''ve got twenty!"


    "Zhou Niannian, I''ve got 30 of them!"


    "Ni elder sister is the most, she has caught 100!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of small owners excitedly chirped.


    "That''s right. This time, Ni Xiaozhu has captured a hundred swift and violent rabbits, which is the first...!" The old eunuch will announce.


    "Wait a minute. You haven''t counted mine yet." Zhou Niannian immediately exclaimed.


    "You? Did you catch it? How many did you catch? " The old eunuch scorned.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t counted for a long time. I''ll count!" Zhou Niannian said.


    With that, Zhou Niannian walked to a bullock cart and suddenly lifted it. Suddenly, a large amount of straw fell off. The rabbit cages were exposed.


    "Wow A group of small owners suddenly exclaimed.


    This car, are small rabbits, a little bit big, see a group of small owners, are all Jingguang.


    "Oh, these are the newly born rabbits. They are the big ones I caught. Sister Ni, please help me move them!" Zhou Niannian called.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Ni Xiaozhu suddenly came forward excited.


    "I will, I will! I''ll help you, Zhou Niannian. This little rabbit is so cute Another little master came up.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" All of a sudden, all the small owners are excited to jump up.


    The old eunuch stood aside and said "......!"


    Around Fenghuang Mountain bodyguards also glared at him.


    This, are these Zhou Niannian''s? I''m kidding. This ox cart, big and small, has a hundred? There are seven bullock carts in the back. Do you have them all?


    "Hua, Hua, Hua...!"


    Zhou Niannian lifted the straw blanket on the other seven cattle carts, and in a moment, a cart of swift and violent rabbits was suddenly exposed to everyone.


    "Wow, so much!"


    "A lot of rabbits!"


    "Zhou Niannian, you are so good!"


    "How wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of small owners, a exclamation, immediately help up, around the Phoenix Mountain bodyguard also came forward to help unload.


    Countless rabbits were slowly put into the fence and began to be counted.


    "One, two, three, four, five...!" A group of small owners are interested in counting.


    The old eunuch suddenly felt tired and had liver pain. What a hell!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 32

    "Five hundred and twelve Six hundred! "


    A group of small owners kept counting Zhou Niannian''s bunnies. They had been counting 600, just right, 600.


    The number of terror, a number of bodyguards are showing disbelief.


    "Zhou Niannian, you are so good!" A small master unconsciously exclaimed.


    600? It''s a lot more than myself. It''s more than sister Ni''s?


    One side Ni elder sister pursed her lips, some unhappy.


    Zhou Niannian is holding his head high with a proud face.


    "I caught a lot of them, but I ate them on the way." Zhou Niannian said triumphantly.


    "Eat?" All the little masters showed an incredible look.


    "Yes, velvety rabbit. It''s delicious. I''ll make it for you later!" Zhou Niannian said triumphantly.


    "Really?" A group of small Lord''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Of course Zhou Niannian patted her chest.


    "Wow, it''s very kind of you, Zhou Niannian. After that, we will be friends."


    "Zhou Niannian, you have more than Ni sister. You are the first one!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of eaters got on well with Zhou Niannian.


    "Life and death trial can''t be fake. Zhou Niannian, did you cheat?" The old eunuch suddenly gave a cold drink.


    Cheating? Everyone''s face changed and they looked at Zhou Niannian in surprise.


    "I didn''t! I caught them myself Zhou Niannian said angrily.


    Every swift and violent rabbit can be caught by himself. How can he cheat?


    "No? Oh, don''t try to cheat me The old eunuch showed a grim smile.


    The power of this competition is in your own hands. You can judge as you like.


    "Cough, who cheated?" Suddenly, an old woman''s cough came from behind the old woman.


    All the people immediately turned their heads and looked, but saw that the king of Xilin, leaning on crutches, had come over.


    "Ah? Wang Xilin war? How did you get out? Don''t you want to heal? I''ve informed you not to disturb your rest! " The old woman supervisor was surprised.


    "I told the king of Xilin!" One of the guards bowed his head.


    "Bold, didn''t I tell you not to disturb the king of war?" The old eunuch glared angrily.


    King Xilin''s face was gloomy: "hum, there''s a traitor in Fenghuang mountain. I want to kill you! Isn''t that a big deal? Do you want to wait for the death of the little master, and then inform the old man? "


    "Well, I dare not!" The old woman immediately bowed her head.


    "Well, we trusted you to preside over the trial. How could such a big mistake have happened?" King Xilin looked coldly at the manager.


    "The king of war forgives his sin. The black guard, the black guard, did not know how to rebel. I don''t know! Fortunately, you are all right! " The old eunuch immediately said respectfully.


    "When I came just now, I heard you say cheating? Who cheated? " The king of Xilin said in a deep voice.


    "He, he, Zhou Niannian!" The old eunuch immediately pointed to Zhou Niannian.


    "I didn''t!" Zhou Niannian looks at the old eunuch angrily.


    "Why don''t you? How could you, a three-year-old, catch so many swift rabbits? This is six hundred. If you can do it, the old slave will eat these rabbits raw The old lady immediately glared.


    "I''m not a three-year-old!" Zhou Niannian said angrily.


    "Why aren''t you three years old?" The old eunuch sneered.


    "I''m four years old!" Zhou Niannian called.


    Old eunuch::...! "


    God Temo is four years old. Is there any difference between three and four years old? The point I''m talking about is that you can''t do such a big thing when you''re so young, not when you''re three or four years old. Does it make sense?


    The king of Xilin looked at Zhou Niannian with a complicated look.


    "I didn''t cheat. I caught all these things myself. Except those little rabbits, I caught all the others!" Zhou Niannian said immediately.


    Four years old? After all, it''s too small, too persuasive.


    The old eunuch looked incredulous.


    "Manager? I remember, did you send someone to follow a group of small masters secretly? Who can prove that Zhou Niannian cheated? " King Xilin looked at the old eunuch.


    "Er!" The old eunuch''s face was stiff.


    Is this unknown? Three or four year old children, caught 600 swift and violent rabbits, this is not cheating, what is it? Any more evidence?


    "It''s the black guards who follow Zhou Niannian, and the two black guards follow, and they''re gone! I have no evidence here, but...! " The old eunuch said bitterly.


    "You say, no one follows the owner?" The king of Xilin''s face was cold.


    "Yes, King Xilin, listen to me...!" The old lady immediately said anxiously.


    "Asshole!" The king of Xilin gave a cold hum and hit the ground with his crutches.


    "Little masters, it''s the future of Fenghuang mountain. If there''s something wrong, you won''t be able to pay for ten lives. How can you really let the little master go to experience alone? What do you think? " The king of the war of Xilin yelled at him."I, I sent, but then two black guards disappeared, so I couldn''t find Zhou Niannian!" The old woman immediately bowed her head and did not dare to refute.


    "Blackguard? Isn''t the black guard going to assassinate the owners? How dare you send them? Hum, I think you don''t want to be the manager. What do you do The king of Xilin said coldly.


    "I, I, I, the king of war forgive me!" The old eunuch said bitterly.


    "Well, if you can''t prove that I cheated, then I''m real. I''m the first one after catching 600 swift rabbits!" Zhou Niannian suddenly puffed up his chest and said with pride.


    The king of Xilin turned to look at Zhou Niannian. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "King Zhan, although there is no witness to prove that Zhou Niannian cheated, he can''t prove that Zhou Niannian caught the 600 swift and violent rabbits! He''s only four years old. He must have cheated! " The old eunuch immediately said.


    "I didn''t!" Zhou Niannian said anxiously.


    "You don''t? Who here believes you? You''re only four years old. Before training, you''re only three and a half years old? You ask everybody, does anyone believe it? " The old woman supervisor immediately said triumphantly.


    The guards of Phoenix Mountain shook their heads one by one.


    No one believes in Zhou Niannian. After all, he is too young. If he catches ten or eight, others believe it, but 600? I''m kidding. Even little neon master doesn''t catch so many. Can you, a four-year-old, do it?


    "I really caught it!" Zhou Niannian said anxiously.


    At this moment, even the king of Xilin didn''t believe it. He looked at Zhou Niannian suspiciously.


    "You said you caught it, you did it? Well, I think you must have cheated and asked for help Said the old eunuch.


    "I didn''t!" Zhou Niannian was too anxious to explain.


    "Then you need a witness? Hum, the first place should be ni Xiaozhu, not you, a liar. You should be the last one. Who let you cheat? " The old eunuch''s tone was sharp.


    "I''m not a liar, I caught all of them!" Zhou Niannian is extremely aggrieved at the moment.


    "Do you have any witnesses? Do you have any evidence? " The old eunuch said triumphantly.


    Witness? Yes, uncle can prove it, but I promise my uncle that I don''t know him. How can I do that?


    "So, you''re a liar. Ni Xiaozhu is the first one!" The old eunuch said triumphantly.


    "I can prove it!" A voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone was surprised to see the direction of the sound, it was the little master of neon.


    "Ni Xiaozhu?" The old eunuch was surprised.


    "Sister Ni?" A group of small owners are also surprised.


    "I can prove that Zhou Niannian captured all these 600 swift and violent rabbits!" Ni Xiaozhu immediately took Zhou Niannian''s hand.


    "Sister Ni?" Zhou Niannian was surprised.


    The others were dazed.


    "Ni Xiaozhu, you and he didn''t experience together. How can you prove it? Ni Xiaozhu, you are the first The old eunuch said anxiously.


    "I know, but I can''t cheat. If I can prove it, I can prove it!" Ni Xiaozhu immediately affirmed.


    "Well? How to prove it? " The king of Xilin frowned.


    "You see, I''ve caught a hundred swift and violent rabbits, but, you know? Zhou Niannian taught me how to catch swift and violent rabbits. Before I met Zhou Niannian, I just caught a few swift rabbits. It was Zhou Niannian who taught me how to catch swift and violent rabbits! " Ni Xiaozhu said.


    "What?" The crowd showed disbelief.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people who followed me. I caught a few of them in the first two months. On the way, Xiao Niannian caught a swift rabbit and cooked me a meal. When I was with him for two days, he caught three rabbits and ate them all. Then, Zhou Niannian taught me how to distinguish the tracks of swift and violent rabbits How to find a velvety rabbit based on its feces. Because Zhou Niannian taught me, I was able to catch a hundred swift and violent rabbits later Ni Xiaozhu sincerely said.


    "Really? Zhou Niannian, are you so good? " A group of small Lord suddenly surprised way.


    "Well!" Zhou Niannian, with a little red eyes, said with pride.


    My uncle taught me all this, and Zhou Niannian became more proud.


    "I can catch a hundred swift and violent rabbits. Why can''t Zhou Niannian catch more? He is more capable of catching swift and violent rabbits than I am. Here, there are some swift and violent rabbits giving birth to little rabbits. I can prove that 600 of them are xiaoniannian''s Ni Xiaozhu affirmed.


    "Thank you, sister Ni!" Zhou Niannian said gratefully.


    "It''s OK, I''ll tell you the truth!" Ni sister patted Zhou Niannian on the shoulder.


    "Ni Xiaozhu, do you know that if you prove it, you will be the second, and the first is Zhou Niannian! If you don''t prove it, you will still be the first! " The old eunuch maliciously led the way.


    "The second is the second. I don''t want to be the first by cheating. I lost this time, I can win back next time! " Neon small Lord immediately calm way.


    "Good!" The king of Xilin suddenly called out.


    "Well?" Everyone looked at the king of Xilin."Ni Xiaozhu, you can have this calm, in fact, more important than anything, ancestor knows you are so open and aboveboard, will be happy for you!" The king of Xilin laughed.


    "Well!" Sister Ni was also a little embarrassed to be praised.


    "So, steward, who do you think is the first? It''s time to rank! " Said the king of Xilin.


    The old eunuch looked at Zhou Niannian with reluctance on his face. His voice was stiff and said, "first, Zhou Niannian!"


    "I''m number one!" Zhou Niannian suddenly burst into a happy smile.


    "Second , third , fourth place....! " The old eunuch reluctantly reported the rank of all the little masters.


    Some owners are in a good mood, but there are still many who are in a bad mood.


    "I''ll make rabbits for everyone!" Zhou Niannian immediately exclaimed.


    "Good, good...!" Suddenly, a group of small owners in a good mood.


    Ni sister praised Zhou Niannian''s food as rare in the world. The small owners were greedy and were very happy when they heard that there was something to eat. A group of small owners gathered around Zhou Niannian and began to choose fat rabbits.


    The king of Xilin warlord looked at Zhou Niannian with a slightly complicated look. Because Zhou Niannian was only four years old and only four years old, he had the potential to become the focus of attention. A group of small masters were actually dominated by him? It''s leadership. How big is that?


    The old eunuch on one side was gloomy, and it was obvious that Zhou Niannian didn''t like Zhou Niannian.


    At this moment, not far away, the bodyguard picked up a lot of mummies.


    "Steward, the corpses of the black guards have been collected. What should we do next?" Inquired one of the guards.


    The old eunuch''s face turned cold: "betraying Fenghuang Mountain and assassinating the little Lord is the death penalty. Not only do they die, but they all commit the same crime. All of them are recorded. When we go back to Fenghuang mountain, we will destroy their whole family!"


    "Destroy the whole family of the black guards?" A guard said in surprise.


    "Yes, betraying Fenghuang Mountain deserves what you deserve. You must die and destroy the whole clan." The old eunuch said coldly.


    "Well, what about the runaway leader of the black guard and his whole family?" That bodyguard is very strange.


    "It''s a capital offense to escape, leader of the black guard? Hum, inform all the veins and apply for the order of Phoenix. The world will hunt down the leader of the black guard, whether he lives or not. As for his whole family, he will not stay and kill any of them! " The old eunuch said coldly.


    "Yes A group of bodyguards answered.


    As soon as the words fell, a roar came from the depths of the woods.


    "Old eunuch, you want to destroy my whole family? You must die A shrill voice came from the woods.


    But see, Wang Xiong carrying a broken hand and foot of the man, into the forest, the man is not someone else, is the previously escaped black guard leader.


    The leader of the black guard didn''t escape and was caught back?


    The old eunuch''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to kill his whole family just now?


    "Bang!"


    Wang Kai threw the leader of the black guard forward and landed on the ground.


    The leader of the black guard had all his limbs broken, and his eyes were full of resentment. The resentment was not directed at Wang Xiong, who had broken his hands and feet. Instead, he looked at the old eunuch with a look of bitterness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 33

    The old eunuch is completely confused now! What about the most basic trust between people? Didn''t you go after him? Why did you bring him back?


    It doesn''t matter if I bring him back. Why did I just come back when I said I would kill his family? Isn''t that a hole in me?


    Before the king of Xilin had said anything, the old eunuch jumped out of the room in terror and wanted to take the lead.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " The old eunuch snapped.


    "If there is no account that I can''t collect, and he refuses to pay, I can only bring him to his master. Who knows him? Pay him back Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    Pay back? Is this really a charge?


    "Three hundred spirit stones?" The old eunuch was not sure.


    "You know? It seems that this account is right, you are his master, you help him pay back? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    His master? Who''s special? His master? Three hundred spirit stone? As for the spelling? You are short of spirit stone. You say, 300 spirit stone is the price of a meal. Are you out of your mind? You killed all the black guards for the three hundred spirit stones?


    "Xiaohei, is it you? Do you dare to betray the Phoenix Mountain and assassinate the little master? " On one side, the king of Xilin had a cold tone.


    The leader of the black guard looked at the old eunuch bitterly. I was ordered by you to kill Zhou Niannian. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. You want to destroy our whole family? If I die, you can''t die!


    "To the king of war, it was the manager who asked me to...!" The leader of the black guard hated to tell the truth.


    But how can the old eunuch let him tell the truth? Tell the truth, don''t you feel bad?


    "Dare to betray the Phoenix Mountain. That''s a deadly crime. You dare to assassinate the little master. Good, good, good. Today, I''ll let you know the end of betraying Phoenix Mountain." The old eunuch roared at the top of his voice.


    The roar suddenly overshadowed the truth of the leader of the black guard, and showed the old eunuch''s strong loyalty to the Phoenix Mountain. The old eunuch exploded and drank, and his body was in a flash. He reached the leader of the black guard in an instant and wanted to kill him with one hand.


    "You...!" The leader of the black guard suddenly said.


    This is killing people.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the old eunuch was slapped by Wang Xiong in an instant, and he stepped back seven or eight steps before he stopped.


    "Boy, you want to protect him? You are his accomplice As soon as the old eunuch''s face changed, the dirty water splashed on Wang Kai.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? I''m his accomplice. I cut off his hands and feet and kill his subordinates?" Wang Xiong glared.


    The old eunuch choked.


    "He can''t die before he''s paid off. Can you pay for it?" Wang Xiong said, staring at the old eunuch.


    The old eunuch wanted to have a table in front of him, and then he lifted the table himself. Special Mo, 300 spirit stone, what a big thing, how many, I can give you, Temo this person, I killed it will be OK.


    "I''ll pay his debts!" The old eunuch immediately turned his hand and took out the three hundred spirit stone, which he wanted to throw to Wang Xiong.


    "Well, then you are his master. You are responsible for his affairs. It''s very good. Give me the money!" Wang Xiong reached for it.


    The old eunuch was about to hand out the stone, and suddenly he stopped halfway.


    No, what did the man say? I am the leader of the black guard leader. I am responsible for his affairs?


    I take a fart responsibility. Do you want me to be responsible for the assassination? I''m his master. Isn''t that.


    If you want to send out the spirit stone, you can''t say it clearly. Suddenly, the old eunuch took the spirit stone back in silence.


    "Eh, you are not going to help him return the three hundred spirit stone? Why did you put it away? Three hundred spirit stones are not willing to come out? You are too stingy. No wonder I''ve got such a stingy subordinate Wang Xiong looked scornful.


    Although Wang Xiong is apparently asking for debts, he is actually testing a group of people from Fenghuang mountain here, because this is related to the safety of Zhou nianian. Wang Xiong didn''t want to simply kill an old eunuch, and then someone was hiding in the dark. Now is the right time.


    But the old eunuch didn''t understand. He was still struggling whether or not to produce the three hundred spirit stones. At the same time, the old eunuch felt very tired. This black guard, how come all these bullshit things happen? Three hundred spirit stone, even if you want to kill the black guard, but also implicate yourself.


    "Come on, they''re in a group. Take it for me!" The old eunuch called to the guards of Fenghuang mountain.


    The guards drew out their swords.


    Wang Xiong is still staring at you


    You''re the one who''s stingy. Your whole family is stingy! The old eunuch was so mad in his heart that he did not dare to take out the three hundred spirit stones. Can only pretend not to hear, command around the soldiers ready to pounce on.


    "Stop it!" The king of Xilin gave a cold drink.


    There was a sudden meal from the guards around.


    "King of war, they must be in a group!" The old eunuch said anxiously.


    The king of Xilin coldly looked at the old eunuch. The old eunuch was excited and then looked at the black guard leader on the ground.


    "Xiaohei, Fenghuangshan is not cheap to you? I have just returned to Fenghuang mountain, but I have spent a long time in Fenghuang mountain before. Your family have been loyal to Fenghuang Mountain for generations. Fenghuang mountain also gives you all the resources, but you choose to betray Fenghuang mountain? Are you worthy of the cultivation in Fenghuang mountain? " The king of Xilin said coldly.The black guard leader''s eyes flashed with grief and indignation: "king of war, please listen to me, I''m also forced to be helpless!"


    "Who forced you?" The king of Xilin said coldly.


    "It''s him, the chief manager. He forced me to assassinate Zhou Niannian. He started from the very beginning when he got out of Fenghuang mountain. Before entering the ancient battlefield, he restrained himself a little. Along the way, he took advantage of the gratitude and resentment between the owners and wanted to kill Zhou Niannian. He wanted to let Zhou Niannian fall into the sea and die unexpectedly. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. When he entered the ancient battlefield, he took Zhou Niannian''s food and gave it to him His ten days of food, let him experience for half a year, is arranged by the chief executive officer, we black guards do. But Zhou nianian was lucky enough to escape again and again. In fact, villains dare not. However, the chief manager forced me to become a tool, and the warlord Mingcha! " The leader of the black guard cried.


    "He''s bloody, the king of war, he''s bloody. I''m also an old man of Fenghuangshan. How can I do such a thing? Besides, if the black guard listens to me for the time being, how can he betray the Phoenix Mountain after listening to me?" The old woman immediately exclaimed.


    "The king of war, what the villain said is true. He oppressed us with Donglin warlord. He also said that we would not agree. Donglin king of war wanted us to look good. He also said that Donglin king of war would kill us all. Manager, it''s all him. He''s going to kill Zhou Niannian! " The leader of the black guard cried out indignantly.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t! King of war, don''t listen to his nonsense. He must have been bought by this man. He intends to plant and frame me up! " The old eunuch pointed to Wang Xiong and scolded him.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m just asking for debts. If you help him pay his debts, I''ll be gone long ago!" Next to Wang Kai, he looks scornful.


    Three hundred spirit stone again? The old eunuch is going to vomit blood. You black guards are pigs! Three hundred spirit stones?


    The king of Xilin looked at Wang Xiong, the leader of the black guard and the old eunuch, and frowned slightly.


    "The king of war, he has betrayed the Phoenix Mountain. He can''t believe anything he says!" The old eunuch looked anxiously at the king of Xilin.


    "It is true that one side of the story can not be fully believed!" The king of Xilin frowned.


    "Yes, yes, yes, all the black guards are dead. He is alone. How he makes up a story is a one-sided story. If only other black guards were alive, it would be good to blame this man. He killed all the black guards!" The old eunuch pointed to Wang Xiong and scolded him.


    "Well, you mean those who are in debt? I''m also worried that you won''t admit it, so even if you kill them, your soul still exists! " Wang Xiong said.


    With that, the white tiger soul in the middle of the eyebrow opened his mouth and spat.


    "Hoo!"


    A burst of soul storm flashed by, suddenly, 300 indistinct souls appeared in front of the public.


    Old eunuch::...! "


    Nima, is the witness here? Look at my mouth!


    The old eunuch wanted to slap himself.


    "My Lord!" A lot of souls can be seen because of Wang Kai''s soul storm. At the moment, they are floating around, showing the color of panic.


    The leader of the black guard on the ground saw the souls of his subordinates, and immediately felt sad from his heart.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry for you. You''ve been killed. Not only that, the manager also said that we have betrayed the Phoenix Mountain, and we want to destroy our whole family. None of your relatives in Fenghuang mountain will live! " The leader of the black guard said bitterly.


    After the leader of the black guard finished, 300 souls suddenly exploded, rolling resentment, and burst out in an instant.


    "Steward, you must not die easily!"


    "Steward, please let my family go. I listen to you!"


    "Manager, you want us to kill Zhou Niannian!"


    "Steward, you have to please the king of Donglin and let us do it. Manager, you can''t do this. My child was born, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hundred souls cried and looked at the old eunuch.


    Three hundred witnesses! One by one confirmed the truth?


    "No, no, no!" The old eunuch panicked.


    All around, the bodyguards of Fenghuang mountain looked at the old Eunuch in horror. Not far away, a group of small owners also show a color of anger.


    "Xiaoniannian, I didn''t expect that, at the beginning, this old slave wanted your life, and I would bet you to take risks!" Ni elder sister immediately regrets a way.


    "It''s OK!" Zhou Niannian said with a smile.


    Zhou Niannian probably knew what Wang Xiong was doing. Previously, he was forced to be speechless by the old eunuch. If sister Ni hadn''t rescued him, he would have been in a mess. But now, looking at his uncle and saying a few words lightly, he made the old eunuch panic. Uncle is so good!


    My uncle will study hard and study hard at the same time.


    Not far away, three hundred witnesses came out, and the situation of the old eunuch became extremely bad.


    "Fake, fake, all deceitful, the king of Xilin, he is a liar!" The old woman immediately exclaimed in horror."King of Xilin? Celine Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank suddenly and looked at the old woman in front of him.


    "Presumptuous, three hundred witnesses here, do you dare to quibble? Murder the little Lord, Fenghuangshan rules, put to death in a hurry, come on, take it! " The king of Xilin''s eyes glared and he stopped drinking.


    "Yes Numerous guards of Phoenix Mountain rushed forward.


    "No, no, it''s none of my business. The king of Donglin asked me to do it. It''s none of my business!" The old eunuch was terrified.


    But the bodyguards don''t care. We''re going to catch the old eunuch.


    "Boom The old woman immediately bumped into the bodyguard in front of him and fled to the distance.


    However, Wang Kai was staring at him, and his body was in front of the old eunuch: "escape? You don''t have to pay the debt? "


    In debt? Three hundred spirit stone?


    "It''s all you. It''s all you. It''s all your 300 spirit stones. It''s special 300 spirit stones." The old eunuch rushed at Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 34

    When the old eunuch rushed to Wang Xiong, Wang Kai was breathing softly!


    From the perspective of the old eunuch''s attitude, there should be no one else to target Zhou Niannian. Otherwise, the old eunuch would not have worked so hard.


    Since no one is targeting Zhou Niannian, Wang Xiong is relieved.


    The old eunuch, the first stage of the earth immortals, pounces on Wang Xiong?


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    With the palm as the knife, he chopped and cut off in an instant. The blood burst into blood mist and poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Not only that, Wang Xiong''s other hand was also chopped, and the head of the black guard leader on the side was also beheaded.


    The blood burst out and rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Stop it!" The king of Xilin glared.


    However, it is too late. Wang Xiong has killed two people between the electric light and flint.


    The leader of the black guard and the old eunuch? Wang Xiong will not save their lives. They have become enemies with Zhou Niannian. Even if the incident happens and they are taken back to trial, they may live by accident. At that time, they will certainly not die and continue to target Zhou Niannian. It is better to solve this problem as soon as possible. Also let all dare to target at the small owners, all know the end, frightening people.


    "Boy, how dare you The king of Xilin was cold, and a strong breath came directly to Wang Xiong.


    Unfortunately, the old eunuch and the black guard leader all died.


    "The old eunuch, if you don''t pay the debt, the culprit, the soul, don''t want to reincarnate. As for you?" Wang Xiong looks at 300 souls.


    At this moment, even the soul of the leader of the black guard is condensed as if it is hidden.


    "You wait to be coerced. You can wait for the chance to repent and reincarnate." Wang Xiong looks at a group of souls.


    A group of souls looked at Wang Kai in horror. Slowly, a group of souls slowly darkened. Obviously, they went to reincarnation. As for the soul of the old eunuch? It has been refined by the white tiger spirit.


    Wang Xiong finished everything and turned to the king of Xilin.


    "I can''t get an outsider to intervene in the punishment of criminals in Fenghuang mountain!" A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of King Xilin.


    Around, the guards of Fenghuang Mountain immediately raised their swords and looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Ah Zhou Niannian was anxious in the distance.


    Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Niannian, but he smiles slightly and gives a reassuring look in his eyes.


    "King of Xilin? I heard from you just now that you just returned to Fenghuang mountain? I don''t know about Fenghuang mountain, do you? " Wang Xiong stares at the king of Xilin.


    "Oh? You''re not a debt collector? " King Xilin looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    The old eunuch did not turn his head around, but the king of Xilin was not stupid. He saw the problem in an instant.


    "Let''s go. What''s the matter? Let''s go there and solve it. There are many small masters in Fenghuang mountain. Don''t make too much noise. Who are you hurt?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong''s body shook and jumped toward the distance.


    "Stop!" A crowd of Phoenix Mountain bodyguards cheered.


    "You stay!" The king of Xilin stopped drinking.


    "Ah?" Phoenix Mountain bodyguard surprised way.


    King Xilin''s face was gloomy. He was worried that Wang Xiong had some helpers, which was not good for all the small masters. He immediately refused to allow the guards to leave.


    "Guard the little masters here! Go to the king of this war The king of Xilin said coldly.


    "Yes A crowd of Phoenix Mountain bodyguards answered.


    King Xilin shook his body and jumped to the direction that Wang Kai left in the distance.


    Wang Xiong didn''t rush to fight the king of Xilin, but left quickly. With his current strength, even if he ran, he was very fast. Soon, he could not see the forest and arrived at a quiet valley.


    "Bang!"


    When he was fighting wangdun, Xilin jumped from the sky and blocked Wang Xiong.


    "Bring me here? Boy, who are you? What do you want to do with Phoenix Mountain? " The king of Xilin drank.


    The breath of the king of war broke out suddenly. The walking stick of the king of war in Xilin was surging with a vigorous spirit. It seemed that he would attack Wang Xiong at any time.


    Wang Kai stopped at his feet. He did not show fear, did not take out the sword talisman, let alone take out the tiantiao. Instead, he just looked at the king of Xilin.


    "Little fellow, do you want to die?" The king of Xilin said coldly.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s expression was very complicated. His eyes seemed to be a little sad, and finally revealed a trace of bitterness: "Xilin, how did you become so old?"


    "What do you say? I''m old? Boy...! " When Xilin fought wangdun, he was angry from the heart, but when he was about to start, he suddenly became stiff.


    "Canglang mountain, a hundred days of snow! Forget about the sea, thousands of miles floating flowers! Celine, how did you become like this Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    Celine girl?


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, the king of Xilin warlord was excited, and an old woman was talking about what girl? But this tone, the secret in this word, should, should no one know, no one can say.


    "You, you, who are you?" King Xilin shivered.


    Trembling, holding the crutches suddenly become heavy, the whole body trembling, eyes slightly red."Girl Xilin, it''s me. After the emperor''s death, I didn''t let you go back to Fenghuang Mountain early? But how did you get there? " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Wang Zun? Wang Zun, is it really you? Are you still alive? Are you still alive? " Tears welled up in his eyes as he fought against Wang dun.


    The crutch in his hand had already been lost. When he was fighting Wang Dun, Xilin jumped up and grabbed Wang Kai''s sleeve. His face was incredible.


    "It''s me! At that time, I was dead, but I was reincarnated, and I still remember the past life! I''m back, Celine Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Wow, wow! Wang Zun, Wang Zun, wow ~ ~ ~! " When he was fighting wangdun, Xilin knelt at the feet of Wang Kai, held Wang Kai''s legs and cried.


    Under the old face, the king of Xilin war is like a child. At this moment, it seems that the grievances of heaven burst out. Like endless grief, endless pain, into this river like tears.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly and patted King Xilin''s head. Like adults coax children, all so strange.


    However, at the moment, no one saw the valley. Wang Xiong just heard the name of the king of Xilin war and recognized it. After all, in his previous life, the king of Xilin was still a little girl.


    The maid who was close to the emperor in the past. Celine girl.


    But now, everything has changed. The naughty Xilin girl has become an old woman. Wang Xiong''s heart was desolate.


    The intimate servant girl of the emperor is the emperor''s closest person, and has a good relationship with Wang Xiong in his previous life.


    "I thought that I would never see you and the emperor again. I thought I would never see you again. Wuwuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ ~!" The king of Xilin was very sad.


    Wang Xiong was comforted. After a long time, the king of Xilin recovered.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m in charge of everything. Now, how can you look like this?" Wang Xiong looks at the king of Xilin in in surprise.


    "Poof!" The king of Xilin suddenly burst out blood.


    "How are you?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "It''s OK. It''s old-fashioned. Ha ha, Wang Zun, it''s very nice of you to come back! I don''t even know what to do? In those days, you avenged the emperor, killed the LingXiao palace, killed the thief Immortal Emperor, and burned the flat peach garden. I thought you...! " The king of Xilin warlord sobbed.


    "Isn''t that your old problem? Is it a recent injury? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Turning his hand, Wang Xiong took out a shengshengzaohua pill and gave it to King Xilin.


    The king of Xilin didn''t hesitate to swallow it. Suddenly, his wound was much better. He looked at Wang Xiong in surprise: "this pill?"


    "A friend of mine helped me refine it. I hope it can relieve your injury!" Wang Xiong advised.


    "Yes, I was injured again not long ago, but my foundation was broken in the past year, so I became so old. Three veins and seven rounds were damaged, so...!" The king of Xilin was bitter.


    "In the past? Didn''t I tell you to go back to Fenghuang mountain? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "I didn''t believe in the fall of the emperor and the fall of the emperor. I went to check it out. However, I was assassinated. It was the same way that people around the emperor died. They didn''t die, they didn''t die. I was chased by them and hurt the root. I grew old quickly and fled for many years. Only a year ago, I returned to Fenghuang mountain. The old ancestor I told me was not willing to intervene Help me revenge, do not want to help the emperor revenge, Wang Zun, Xilin is incompetent The king of Xilin burst into tears.


    "That''s enough, girl. Don''t worry about the emperor''s revenge. I''ll take revenge on the emperor. When I get back to the top, I''ll find them. Don''t try to run or even think about them!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" King Xilin cried bitterly.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand, and a wisp of Xianyuan penetrated into the body of the king of Xilin war. However, the king of Xilin did not resist at all, and he left it to Wang Xiong to explore.


    "Sure enough, you hurt the root. I''m not able to help you with this injury. Let''s leave it for the time being. You can recuperate in Fenghuang mountain, and when I recover to the peak, I will help you find the possibility of healing!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Well, I listen to you, Wang Zun! Wang Zun, you can reincarnate, Emperor still have a chance? Can the emperor be reincarnated? " King Xilin looked at Wang Kai and asked in tears.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Kai clenched his fist, and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s good enough for Wang Zun to reincarnate. It''s good enough." King Xilin cried bitterly.


    "What''s the matter with your recent injury?" Wang Xiong looks at the king of Xilin.


    "One time when I overheard my grandfather''s conversation, I heard that there was a guardian of Liangjie mountain. There was a super sword in his hand, which was very powerful. I went to I want to avenge you, so I went But the guardian is too strong, I...! " The king of Xilin was bitter.


    "Liangjie mountain? Have you found the two mountains of the ancient battlefield? Where is it? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    King Xilin immediately pointed out the exact position to Wang Xiong, and then roughly described the recent World War I.


    "It seems that the guardian is merciful to you!" Wang Xiong sighed."Well!" King Xilin nodded.


    "King, what am I going to do next?" King Xilin looked at Wang Xiong.


    "As I said just now, you can recuperate in Fenghuang mountain. At least, there is no force that dares to attack. As for me, you pretend you haven''t seen me. I''ll come to you when I get back to my peak! Wait for me to come back! " Wang Xiong looked at Xilin warlord solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t tell you anything about you. The king was dead at that time! Everyone knows it''s dead! " The king of Xilin was solemn.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Wang Zun, I looked at you as if to all the little masters..."! Is it Zhou Niannian The king of Xilin said curiously.


    "Yes, this boy, I''ve seen my affinity. When he''s older, I''ll take him as my disciple. If you''re in Fenghuang mountain, take care of him if you can." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Wang Zun''s Apprentice? Ha ha, that little guy, what a luck! Wang Zun, don''t worry, I will take care of him! " When Xilin fought wangdun, he promised.


    "Don''t be too deliberate, try not to let outsiders know!" Wang Xiong said.


    "I will, but just now I heard that the king of Donglin was facing the little guy...!" The king of Xilin worried.


    "You don''t have to worry, Donglin warlord? He can''t walk out of this ancient battlefield! " Wang Xiong''s tone was cold.


    "Yes The king of Xilin nodded.


    Wang Xiongcai''s immortal cultivation, against the Donglin warlord? In the eyes of outsiders, it is impossible, but in the eyes of King Xilin, nothing is impossible.


    "Go back too late, in case you suspect." Wang Xiong said.


    "Well, Wang Zun, then I will go back. Moreover, I will leave the ancient battlefield and return to Fenghuang mountain! Here, I won''t stay much! " The king of Xilin wiped his tears.


    "Take care and wait for me to come back!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Well!" King Xilin shed tears again, but this time it was tears of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 35

    "Daqin, Oriental Kingdom, Wang Xiong?" The king of Xilin returned to the forest station in a good mood. I read Wang Xiong''s last informed identity.


    "King of war? Has the thief been killed by the king of war? " A Phoenix Mountain bodyguard immediately asked.


    Thief? Wang Xiong?


    The king of Xilin suddenly looked at the bodyguard with a cold eye. The murderous spirit in his eyes made the bodyguard excited.


    "War, war king, where is the villain wrong?" The guard said in fear.


    "What''s so much nonsense? Pack up your things and set off for Fenghuangshan immediately! Hum The king of Xilin said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" The guard didn''t dare to talk much.


    Not far away, Zhou Niannian is teaching a group of small owners to roast rabbit meat.


    Perhaps, the taste of baking is not very good, but this is a group of small owners who bake themselves. All of a sudden, all the small owners are extremely excited. This is the first time that everyone roasts by themselves. Even if it is not delicious again, it beautifies themselves many times.


    For a while, Zhou Niannian''s roasted rabbit has become the most delicious in the world. If anyone refutes it, a lot of small owners can still be anxious with you.


    Zhou Niannian became the center of many small masters.


    Perhaps seeing the king of Xilin coming back, Zhou nianian was worried and quickly met him.


    "War, war king!" Zhou Niannian was a little timid.


    "Zhou Niannian?" King Xilin looked at Zhou Niannian without expression.


    This future may be Wang Xiong''s disciple. Naturally, King Xilin Zhan was pleased with him, but Wang Xiong told him to take care of Zhou Niannian. He tried not to let people know about it. He was gloomy.


    "What happened to that man just now?" Zhou Niannian looks at the king of Xilin.


    "Oh? What do you ask him for? " The king of Xilin had a straight face, but his heart was funny.


    This little guy is still very concerned about Wang Xiong?


    "No, it''s OK. I just watch him kill, I''m afraid, so, so I want to ask!" Zhou Niannian asked with many holes.


    Although Zhou Niannian pretended not to know Wang Xiong, the king of Xilin war heard that the little guy cared about Wang Xiong.


    "He''s gone. I didn''t catch him!" The warlord of Xilin said lightly.


    "Oh! Whoa! OK, I see! " Zhou Niannian suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Asked the king.


    "No, no, war king, I''m going to play with them!" Zhou Niannian wants to leave immediately.


    King Xilin nodded.


    On the same day, a group of Fenghuang Mountain bodyguards cleaned up some, with the small owners, set foot on the ship leaving the ancient battlefield.


    -------------


    Wang Xiong got the location of the two boundary mountains from the king of war in Xilin, and he felt a little stable. However, he still had a commitment to Xia ruotan, so he hesitated for a while and chose to go to Xia ruotan.


    Three months later, Wang Xiong returned to Xia ruotan again, not far from the small valley.


    "Already started?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly sank.


    However, we can see that the array arranged by the emperor Dazhou has been opened.


    From a distance, a huge border, the center of the small valley wrapped up.


    No, it''s not a boundary. It''s a three-level boundary. There''s a bigger boundary outside the boundary, and a bigger one is wrapped around the big boundary.


    The three layers of the boundary seem to rotate slowly. The inner part rotates clockwise, the center rotates anticlockwise, and the outer part rotates clockwise.


    The rotation of the large array seems to form a huge force of space-time strangling. In the deepest part of the border, the earth around the small valley is crushed in an instant, and the sand and stones are flying in an instant.


    In the sky, on the base of countless meteorites, there are strong men. In the interlayer of triple junction.


    The innermost part is the place where the small valley is located. The great array is shrouded and seems to be squeezed away by the force of terror.


    Then there is the first sandwich, Donglin Zhanwang, standing on a piece of floating meteorite, with a number of strong Phoenix Mountain, ready for battle.


    The second layer is the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He stands on it with a large number of immortals. His face is ferocious and the war is imminent.


    Then there is the outer one, but the purple robed man, with a group of black robed men, is manipulating the array at a base.


    Countless strong people have entered this weird array. Taking the purple robe as the center, countless golden silk threads emerge, connecting all the strong players in the array, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the king of Donglin war.


    "Three layers of ten thousand immortals array has been opened. Attack!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty drank a lot.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly: "ten thousand immortals array? Isn''t that the array in ancient legend? Isn''t it lost? "


    Wang Xiong has never seen this ancient array, but he has heard that it is the top array in the world, which is much better than his own Zhentian Yinsha array.


    The man in purple? Who is he?


    The power of the triple enchantment is so powerful that even time and space can be obliterated. The king of Donglin, the emperor of the great Zhou, and the people in purple robe each presided over the boundary. The power of the three, layer by layer, went straight to the small valley."Boom!"


    In the small secluded valley, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. If Xia ruotan did not sit in the town and suppress it with powerful force, at the moment, the small valley will be crushed.


    Sitting in the lonely tomb, Xia ruotan still gently wipes the blood sword in his hand, but his eyes have not been opened. Even if there is a loud noise outside, even if there is a strangling gas pouring into the small valley, Xia ruotan has never opened his eyes.


    "Xiaoyou, do you know that my heart is in pain now. I have been with you for so long. I have recalled all kinds of things before. I have found that my heart has been buried with you. I realize that my heart is dead. I want to die in this cold heart, but I know that you are helping me sharpen my sword. Our sword is as cold as ten thousand years! My Kendo has also reached the acme. It''s time for me to go! I want to use the idea you gave me to climb the sword to the top. No one can stop me! Under my sword, invincible Xia Ruo Tian said with her eyes closed.


    With that, Xia ruotan abandoned the silk handkerchief that wiped the blood sword.


    On the silk handkerchief is embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks and five small characters on the side.


    "Xiao Tian and you!"


    This handkerchief was embroidered by Xiao you for Xia Ruo Tian when she was alive. In some places, there is more blood. Maybe it was because Xiaoyou accidentally pricked her hand and ran down.


    At this moment, Xia ruotan wiped his sword with a silk handkerchief for nearly a year. Perhaps, from this moment on, Xia ruotan''s blood sword has replaced Xiaoyou.


    Step, Xia ruotan slowly toward the valley mouth.


    At the mouth of the valley, the rolling force of strangulation comes. Countless rivers and rocks have already been crushed and turned into rolling sand storms, which directly rush to Xia Ruo Tian.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia ruo''s celestial body is like an endless bloody sword. The rolling storm and the strangling force stop all at once when they encounter Xia Ruo Tian''s sword Qi.


    "Heartless sword?" Outside the boundary of three layers, the purple robed man suddenly surprised.


    "Xia Ruo Tian? Do you dare to be a big one, and you are not coming out until now? " Dong Lin and Wang Dun laughed triumphantly.


    "Yes, if you could escape in front of the three layers of ten thousand immortals array, now you can''t escape! Xia Ruo Tian? Today, it''s your time to die! " Big Zhou Xiandi laughed.


    On the outer layer, the purple robed man said in a deep voice: "king of Donglin war, emperor of the great Zhou, please be careful. Xia ruotan has been staying in xiaoyougu for nearly a year, not remembering his old friends, but cultivating his sword sense. He seems to have broken through. His sword is stronger. Be careful!"


    "Well?" The king of Donglin war and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty suddenly lost their faces.


    "Hehe, purple robed man? Who are you? You''re familiar with me? " If it is cold in summer.


    In the cold sound, Xia Ruo Tian''s eyes open.


    "Boom


    With Xia ruotan as the center, hundreds of millions of bloody sword Qi suddenly broke out. If it had just floated on the body surface, now it is scattered in all directions. For a moment, the terrible Blood Sword Qi is like a bloody sword lotus blooming.


    "Boom!"


    All around, the terrible strangling power of the three layers of ten thousand immortals array was suddenly suppressed by the bloody sword lotus, and all the irascible earth and stone all fell to the ground.


    Xia ruotan stood in the middle of the huge bloody sword lotus. His eyes were open and extremely sharp. They were like two magic swords, shining everywhere.


    "Hum!"


    The fierce intention of killing changed the faces of all the people in the array.


    "Don''t worry. Just be careful. He can''t break the ten thousand immortals array!" Cried the man in purple.


    Everyone took a deep breath, especially the king of Donglin. His face was even more gloomy, because he was frightened by Xia ruotan''s eyes at that moment?


    It''s impossible. How can you be scared? He is the Donglin war king of Fenghuang mountain. He survived the second natural calamity. He was more than a hundred years earlier than Xia Ruo Tian? Hum!


    "Xia ruotan, if it wasn''t for the emperor Dazhou, the king of this war would have taken you down. You just passed the second natural calamity. I don''t know what emperor Dazhou is worried about, hum!" The king of Donglin is fighting for heaven.


    "You can try it!" Xia Ruo looks at the king of Donglin.


    In the cold eyes, the sword''s intention soars into the sky. The fierce eyes are like two sharp swords piercing into the heart of Donglin warlord.


    The king of Donglin was so proud that he was about to open his mouth.


    "The king of Donglin war, don''t irritate him. He can''t escape if he presides over the formation. As long as we urge the force of the big array to hang and kill at the same time, we can strangle him!" Cried the purple robed man on the periphery.


    "Well, it''s not up to you to take care of the king of this war!" The king of Donglin gave a cold drink and rebuked the purple robed man.


    The purple robed man was obviously shaken by the incompatibility of Donglin warlord.


    "Xia ruotan, you have heard that it is not that the king of this war is not willing to test your sword, but that you are a turtle in a jar. What qualifications do you have for the king of this war to test your sword? Is your cultivation inferior to mine? You deserve it? Why don''t you break our Wanxian array first? " The king of Donglin sneered.Xia Ruo Tian coldly looked at the king of Donglin: "well, my sword should also see blood!"


    While speaking, Xia ruotan waved his sword in his hand, and his eyes were cold, and he beheaded the king of Donglin.


    When the sword was wielded, the swords of almost all the people in the array started to tremble in an instant, as if they were submitting to Xia ruotan, the emperor of the sword.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    As soon as all the practitioners'' faces changed, the purple robed man even showed the color of burning anger: "quick, everyone will try their best to activate the array, all their strength!"


    The soul of the purple robed man trembled, and others tried their best to stimulate the formation. The king of Donglin didn''t worry. He urged his sword technique and took out his own huge sword to prepare for Xia ruotan''s sword.


    All people have great trust in the three layers of ten thousand immortals array, because the power of this array lies in that it can condense all people''s strength into a stream, and it can integrate the power of magic weapons and spirit stones around the array, making it invincible and invulnerable. Even the king of Donglin had tried before, and the first level of the border could not be broken.


    Xia ruotan, crossing the second natural calamity is a hundred years later than Donglin warlord. Can it be broken? impossible!


    Everyone is not in a hurry or slow.


    However, Xia ruotan''s sword has been cut out.


    With a sword. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. It seems that all the light in the world is absorbed by this sword. A strong sense of Heavenly Sword is pierced from Xia ruotan''s sword.


    The sword Gang stabbed out, everyone suddenly felt extremely cold. It''s like the soul is frozen.


    Until this sword Gang stabs to the border, all the people know that it''s not good, and they don''t know that they underestimate the enemy too much.


    "Boom


    In the eyes of everyone who could not believe it, the terrible sword immediately cut through the first layer of boundary, and with an unstoppable momentum, went straight to the king of Donglin.


    "No way!" Donglin warlord exclaimed.


    He can not break the border, Xia Ruo Tian broke open? The king of Donglin couldn''t accept this fact, so he cut down his sword.


    "Boom


    Xia ruotan''s Blood Sword is as powerful as a flash of red light. Instantly hit the second level of the border.


    "Boom!"


    The second level of the boundary is dangling, as if it is broken at any time. After the second level of demarcation, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was suddenly in a cold sweat, because he could feel it. Almost, almost, this sword broke the second level of boundary.


    But that''s not the point. The key is how Xia ruotan''s Blood Sword touches the second level of boundary? Isn''t Donglin warlord standing in front of the second level?


    Everyone thought of a terrible possibility and looked at Donglin warlord together.


    Including Wang Xiong in the forest in the distance, he also suddenly shrinks his pupil and looks at the East Forest warlord.


    However, he saw that the huge sword of the king of Donglin was cut in two by one, and it was cut in two vertically. Moreover, a blood line appeared in the heart of Donglin Warlord''s eyebrow, extending from the top of his head to his crotch.


    The king of Donglin didn''t move until the meteorite at his feet opened slowly. The meteorite was cut by Xia ruotan''s sword. The moment the meteorite separated, the two bodies of Donglin warlord were scattered.


    One sword, break a barrier, cut the king of Donglin? Donglin war king of the same rank?


    All people look at Xia Ruo Tian, is an exciting spirit, the heart suddenly shudders unceasingly. Even the great Zhou Xiandi''s pupil shrank sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 36

    Xia ruotan''s sword shakes everyone! Not only broke the first level of the border, but also killed the king of Donglin with one sword! Even the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty could not have killed the king of Donglin so easily.


    But Xia ruotan did it.


    The great Zhou Xiandi suddenly showed incomparable solemnity.


    "You killed the king of war?"


    "No way, the king of war is invincible!"


    "King of war!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the first interlayer, countless powerful people of Fenghuang Mountain suddenly exclaimed.


    "If you love him, you can bury him with you." Xia Ruo Tian said coldly.


    "Bang!"


    Xia ruotan suddenly burst out countless bloody sword Qi. This time, Xia ruotan did not pull out his sword, but even if he did not pull out his sword, his sword spirit was also invincible. In an instant, he rushed to numerous powerful men in Fenghuang mountain.


    There are many powerful people in Fenghuang mountain, but there are even celestial beings. When the celestial beings saw the bloody sword coming, they suddenly cut off their swords.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    Under the sound of a series of screams, all the strong men of Phoenix Mountain almost died in Xia ruotan''s sword.


    "Stop it The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty cried angrily.


    However, Xia Ruo Tian went his own way and didn''t care about the roar of emperor Dazhou. He held his head high and squinted at him.


    Xia ruotan is so proud and invincible. At the moment, he is a great success of sword and despises all the same rank.


    "I''ll let you take precautions. If you don''t listen to me, look, the king of Donglin just won''t listen to me!" At the periphery, the purple robed man drank coldly.


    Around, all the people of Zhou Dynasty are in the heart, even the great Zhou Xiandi, at the moment, there is a flash of panic in his eyes.


    If he was not afraid of anything outside the ancient battlefield, his greater ability was still above the way of heaven. Unfortunately, the power of heaven could not be used at the moment. How could the emperor not worry.


    "Don''t worry, this time, you can still hang Xia ruotan! Listen to me and try to motivate the formation. Don''t give him an opportunity to take advantage of it Cried the man in purple.


    Dazhou Xiandi, including a large number of Zhou strongmen, immediately urged the formation. At this moment, there was no previous carelessness.


    For the king of Donglin was not careful, but his body died and his way was destroyed.


    Three layers of ten thousand immortals array has now become two layers of ten thousand immortals array. People are even more afraid.


    "Don''t worry, although my ten thousand immortal array is not as terrible as the legend in ancient times, it also has its miraculous effect. Although Donglin battle king and Fenghuang Mountain strong men are all dead, their strength is absorbed by the big array. All their strength is in the big array. Even the sword power of Xia ruotan''s sword is also absorbed by the remaining array, and the two-layer Wanxian array is more powerful Big! " Said the man in purple.


    "Oh?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, everyone saw that the king of Donglin, together with the bodies of the powerful men in Fenghuang mountain, was melting.


    Each person has a golden silk thread connecting the purple robed people. At the moment, the golden silk thread is the bridge, bringing the melted bodies of the strong, including flesh and blood, into the two layers of the border.


    Two layers of border, slowly turned to blood color.


    All of us felt that the boundary became thicker.


    "Don''t you waste all the Xianyuan of Donglin war king? All absorbed by the big array? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in surprise.


    "Yes, the immortal yuan and blood power of Donglin warlord are still here because I urge the array. These three layers of Wanxian array can absorb the internal attack power and transform it into defensive force. Therefore, the more swords Xia ruotan makes, the stronger our array power is. Don''t worry, Xia ruotan, today, will surely die!" The purple robed man said coldly.


    Xia ruotan stood in the center of the array and looked coldly at the purple robed man outside.


    The strong men of the Zhou Dynasty were elated. Only emperor Dazhou frowned slightly and looked at the purple robed man at the outer part of his eyes.


    The purple robed man stands on the outermost layer and is responsible for the third layer of boundary. The king of Donglin is responsible for the first layer of boundary, and he is responsible for the second layer of boundary? The magic of the immortal array lies in the fact that the power will not be lost. After the first level of demarcation, all the people are slaughtered, and the strength is gathered on two or three levels.


    Is it true that if the second level of the boundary is also broken, if all of their own line perish, then all the power into the third layer?


    This purple robed man, let himself and Donglin warlord stand in front of him, and then he will sit down and reap the benefits of the fish?


    "Hum!" The great Zhou emperor wanted to understand everything, and was extremely angry.


    However, at the moment, the biggest enemy is Xia ruotan, and the great Zhou Xiandi can only bear it. At this moment, he doesn''t even step back. If he turns against the purple robed man, he will take advantage of Xia ruotan.


    "Even my strength can be absorbed? Well, just sharpen my sword Summer is like a cold day.


    While speaking, Xia ruotan''s Blood Sword soars into the sky again.This time, Xia ruotan''s power was even greater. With one sword, the void seemed to collapse, and countless lights and shadows all collapsed towards Xia ruotan''s sword.


    One sword was cut out, and ten thousand swords trembled, and they were subject to the ferocity of the sword. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the purple robed people and others were all like facing the enemy. The whole body strength is pushed to the extreme.


    "Boom


    Xia ruotan''s sword is cut above the border.


    The power of terror was overwhelming and went towards the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Go The great Zhou Xiandi roared and urged all his strength.


    Panic power gushed out, and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty didn''t want to follow the example of Donglin warlord.


    Under this sword, the entire second level of enchantment has been deformed.


    A sword goes straight to the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou. With the deformed boundary, he has arrived in front of him. It seems that the next moment, he will be able to cut in from his eyebrows.


    However, the ten thousand immortals array, which gathered numerous powerful men from Fenghuang Mountain and Dazhou Xianting, absorbed the power of Xia ruotan''s first sword. After all, it did not break, and the boundary finally blocked Xia ruotan''s second sword.


    The sword gang of Xia Ruo Tian''s blood sword was dead in front of the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty, but he failed to penetrate.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Ruo Tian takes back his sword and the fierce sword Gang tide retreats.


    After the second level of demarcation, all people spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof, poof, poof...!"


    Vomit blood, all people a burst of weakness, but, all people are a burst of excitement.


    "Blocked? Is it really blocked? " Some big week strong person incomparably congratulates way.


    Even the great Zhou Xiandi had a trace of blood spilling from his mouth. At the same time, Xia ruotan was so powerful that he was extremely shocked. If it wasn''t for the arrow on the string at the moment, the emperor would never want to provoke this fierce man again.


    It''s too fierce. The power of Donglin warlord, Fenghuangshan mountain, Dazhou strongman, Dazhou Xiandi and Zipao people almost didn''t stop them. They were almost destroyed by Xia ruotan? What a fierce summer!


    "Everybody, the victory is in hand!" Not far away, the purple robed man laughed.


    Xia Ruo Tian grabs the Blood Sword and coldly looks at the purple robed man outside.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t say that Xia Ruo Tian is so powerful?" The gloomy and cold voice of emperor Dazhou.


    "The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty will be angry. Although you have suffered some damage, the strength you just poured out has not been lost and is still in the boundary. Now, you can block Xia ruotan''s sword without much power. No, it should be said that the power of Xia ruotan''s two swords is also included in the boundary. Jiejie absorbs the power of Xia ruotan''s two swords just now, and becomes stronger. Xia Ruo Tian can''t be broken any more! Hahaha, he can''t break it any more! " Purple robe big smile way.


    The purple robed people laughed and cheered up the spirits of the people of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Yes, Xia ruotan didn''t break the boundary just now. Now, don''t want to break it again. Is Xia ruotan finished?


    At the mouth of xiaoyougu, Xia ruotan looks gloomy. At this moment, he does not dare to make a sword easily. Every time he makes a sword, he is funding the enemy?


    "Xia Ruo Tian, next, it''s your death time!" The purple robed man showed a trace of complacency.


    Xia ruotan squinted at the purple robed man: "the incomplete immortal array? It''s really wonderful, but do you think that this broken ten thousand immortals array can really block me? "


    While speaking, Xia ruotan squints his eyes again and sends out a strong chill all over his body.


    "He''s getting ready? Hum, Xia ruotan, are you ready to make a stronger sword? It''s no use. You can''t break the boundary. Every time you cut the sword, it''s your death knell. Today is your death day The purple robed man drank.


    Xia ruotan is really getting ready. The two swords failed to break the ten thousand immortal array. The third sword must exert all his strength. Otherwise, as the purple robed man said, there will be no possibility of getting out of the trap again.


    In fact, the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou and the people in purple robe had already put their hearts down and didn''t think that Xia ruotan had a chance to fight back.


    A large array of strangulation force rushed, but Xia ruotan and Zhou Che''s sword Qi crushed the force to death.


    "Can''t hurt him?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Da Zhou Xiandi, the power of strangling is useless now. It doesn''t matter, and the power of strangling will not be lost. However, Xia ruotan''s sword power is consuming. It''s only a matter of time before he dies." The purple robed man said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so!"


    At this moment, a sneer came from the forest behind the purple robed man.


    "Who?" The purple robed man and the great Zhou emperor suddenly changed their faces.


    The balance of victory has been tilted towards itself, someone to make trouble?


    People turned their heads and looked, but they saw that Wang Xiong came out of the forest slowly.


    "Wang Xiong?" The purple robed man glared and angry. Is this Wang Xiong not going to stir up the game?


    The emperor''s face sank: "Wang Xiong, what are you doing here? Do you want to die? "


    Even Xia ruotan, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Wang Xiong, who was coming.


    "Wang Xiong? You didn''t leave? " Xia Ruo Tian looks at Wang Xiong in the distance."I left alone, but I came back again!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing here?" Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "I wonder if you have forgotten that day. Lonely said, do not want to take advantage of you, and so on the solitary matter, your things, and then return you! It seems that those who come alone are still in time. " Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    "You want to help Xia ruotan?" The purple robed man''s face suddenly changed.


    "That day, you should not have been let go!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in surprise.


    But Wang Kai looked at the crowd coldly: "that day is not whether you should let go alone, but even if it is you, you can''t stay alone!"


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to be the enemy of Da Zhou Xianting?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong did not pay attention to it, but looked at Xia ruotan: "the great wilderness Immortal Emperor, lonely, do what you say!"


    "I don''t need your help! I can break it Xia ruotan is proud of himself.


    Xia ruotan doesn''t want help? The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the people in purple robed all showed surprise. Does Xia Ruo Tian really want to break the battle?


    "No, it''s your business! It''s my business to help or not! Gu Lai, in fact, is not to help you, but to let you know, I don''t want to take advantage of you! As for your ideas, what do I have to do with it? " Wang Xiong looked at Xia ruotan and said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan::...! "


    Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty


    Purple robed man:......! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 37

    "I''m sharpening my sword with them! You come to help me, but you hinder me! " Xia Ruo Tian looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    On the other side, Emperor Dazhou and purple robed people wanted to say that they didn''t want your help. What are you doing here? Let''s go!


    But Wang Kai didn''t, and Wang Kai looked at Xia ruotan coldly: "you just come to do the lonely thing. What''s your business about me? In the future, if you seek revenge, come to seek solitude


    Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty


    Purple robed man:...! "


    Is Wang Xiong busy? Do you want to come and mind your own business?


    Only Xia Ruo Tian understood what Wang Kai meant. Wang Xiong did not come to help himself, but to prove himself. What he wanted was not the charity he had given, but the respect of the first World War. He is proclaiming the existence of the Orient.


    Xia ruotan looked at Wang Kai with a gloomy face, and Wang Kai didn''t talk any more. He put his hand into the room and pulled out the Tiao from his neck.


    "Pa!"


    Tiantiao suddenly swung, suddenly a whip ring, to the most peripheral group of purple robed people.


    The face of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was extremely ugly. The purple robed man is even more murderous.


    "Wang Xiong? You shouldn''t have left you back then! " People in purple robes are full of cold air.


    "You shouldn''t have stayed alone? Ah, I always feel that you are familiar with your body, but I still don''t know who you are. At this time, you are still hiding. It seems that you are a wonderful acquaintance? " Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Don''t keep your hands, kill!" The purple robed man snorted coldly.


    Beside the purple robed man, there were ten subordinates of the black robed man. They were all wrapped up in the black robe, as if they were invisible with the purple robed man.


    Ten black robed men rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Immortal?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The ten immortals were all the people who used the sword. All of a sudden, all the swords were chopped towards Wang Xiong.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong defends with all his strength. The whip shadow is dancing all over the sky. The sword Gang touches it and is absorbed by the whip.


    Two or three new celestial beings, Wang Xiong can still meet each other by using the rule of heaven. However, ten of them come at a time, which makes it a bit dangerous. Although tiantiao can absorb the opponent''s sword Gang, he is not a fool either. Knowing that tiantiao is a heresy, he is no longer hard hitting. Find the flaw of Wang Kai and cut it off.


    Although he is inferior in strength, Wang Xiong has rich experience in fighting. I don''t know how many times I killed in my previous life. I have a natural sensitivity to fighting.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong was beaten by ten immortals.


    "Oh, ridiculous. Just like you, you want to help Xia ruotan?" Big Zhou Xian Di sneered not far away.


    Indeed ridiculous, how powerful is Xia ruotan? Only Jian gang can kill the immortals of Feng Shenwei. What about Wang Xiong? Using that evil magic weapon, it''s just a flurry?


    Not far away, Xia ruotan just rose to Wang Xiong, and again put it down.


    People don''t care about Wang Kai, but Wang Kai hasn''t shown any panic.


    Tiantiao was so wonderful that the ten immortals did not dare to move forward, which also gave Wang Xiong a chance to breathe.


    Surrounded by ten immortals, Wang Kai finds a gap. Suddenly, a fairy revealed a flaw.


    Wang Kai''s eyes glared, and he immediately bullied him.


    "Pa!"


    Tiantiao moment like a poisonous dragon, to the day under the fairy armpit.


    "Not good!"


    That day, the fairy''s face changed and his body suddenly retreated. Meanwhile, the celestial immortals nearby also found Wang Kai''s flaw, and instantly chopped at Wang Kai''s back.


    "Boom


    Wang Kai''s back clothes were instantly cut off by a sword. With his strong fighting experience, Wang Kai dodged through danger. However, even so, a huge blood cut was cut off from his left arm.


    "Pa!"


    Long thorn tiantiao, finally in that retrogressive celestial body tore a small hole.


    Wang Xiong was injured. He was hurt more than the immortal. But, what happened? When Wang Xiong went down with a pill, the wound healed. However, there was a huge blood avalanche in the immortal''s blood.


    "Bang!"


    The blood gushed towards the sky in an instant.


    "No!" That day, the fairy showed a look of panic.


    Because all the immortals have seen it before, and have seen the end of those who died under the rule of heaven.


    "Break!" That day, the immortal made a decision and cut his right arm with a sword.


    However, to the great despair of that day, the bloodletting did not end with the broken arm. On the contrary, after the arm was broken, the blood mouth became larger and was extracted by the heavenly strip like a big explosion.


    "Oh, no, no, no!" That day, the immortal went to Wang Kai in horror.


    When he went to Wang Xiong, he quickly became a corpse and lost his breath.


    A fairy is dead! There are nine fairies left.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly blows out a strong airflow. However, Xianyuan has accumulated to a certain extent, and has broken through again with the help of the immortal just now.


    "Fairyland! The ninth Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    "Demons and evil tools. His" heavenly rules "are demons and evil tools All the immortals look ugly.Not far away, the purple robed man and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty were all cold.


    I thought that as long as you were careful about the "rule of heaven", someone was still careless.


    "Waste, you should be careful. You should avoid the whip. You should be careless. You deserve it." The purple robed man growled angrily.


    "Hum!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked at the corpse with hatred.


    Only Xia ruotan, his eyes narrowed slightly: "no! No


    The Immortal Emperor of Dazhou and the people in purple robe only saw the brilliance of Wang Xiong''s battle, but only Xia ruotan could see that Wang Xiong, even with the power of "tiantiao", was only the peak of Dixian. In front of you is a group of fairies!


    The top ten immortals can''t help the top of the earth immortals?


    This is unreasonable. The only reasonable explanation is Wang Xiong''s fighting talent.


    Wang Xiong''s terrifying combat experience makes him fight against celestial beings even if he only has the power of earth immortals. He is still a group of celestial beings.


    Xia ruotan finally faces Wang Xiong, not because of his integrity, but because of his strength.


    It''s true that his cultivation is very weak. However, if such a combat talent is matched with his own cultivation and his own Kendo, how can he be helped? It seems that his whipping method is not powerful. It depends on the evil and evil nature of the spike on the whip. But if he has the same cultivation as himself, is his whip method not powerful enough? No, his whip technique is no less than his own sword skill. It''s just that there is no corresponding strength to support it.


    "Wang Xiong!" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    Xia Ruo Tian knows that under Wang Xiong''s terrible fighting talent, he can fight a group of immortals, as long as they don''t show their flaws, and wait for a group of celestial beings to be exposed. When all the immortals fight together, there will always be a moment when they can''t use their fists because of their range of activities. However, Wang Xiong''s fighting talent can sensitively find that flaw.


    Although Da Zhou Xian Di and Zi Pao people thought that as long as the nine immortals were careful, Wang Xiong would eventually die, but Xia Ruo Tian thought that Wang Xiong won.


    Wang Xiong is more careful than all of them.


    Sure enough, before long, another fairy "accidentally" revealed a flaw.


    "Boom


    Whips, swords, in an instant, another immortal blood burst out, straight to the whip.


    "Waste, didn''t you be careful?" The purple robed man roared.


    All the black robed people were depressed. They saw that Wang Kai''s strength was not as good as himself. However, the long whip always made people throw a rat''s paw at him. If you don''t pay attention, you''re hit.


    Without this whip, we would have killed Wang Kai.


    "We''ll be careful!" Eight immortals solemnly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Another celestial being turned into a corpse.


    The seven immortals had a cold sweat on their forehead. Be more careful.


    "Boom


    Another celestial being has become a corpse.


    Six immortals died in a row. At this moment, everyone found it was not good.


    "The whip? What a monster Emperor Dazhou squinted and finally marveled at the treasure.


    "Monster? It depends on who is in your hands. If it is in your hands, it will not work like this! " Xia Ruo Tian sneered.


    While speaking, Xia ruotan is ready again.


    Wang Xiong wants to help. Xia ruotan doesn''t want Wang Xiong to do it. He has to use these people to sharpen his sword. It can''t be destroyed by Wang Kai.


    "All right, come back. Don''t go and die, punk!" The man in purple drank coldly.


    "Yes The remaining four immortals retreated to the purple robe.


    Obviously, Wang Kai''s strength is not good, but all the dead are on his side, and the immortals are also extremely depressed. Even a little afraid of Wang Xiong.


    The purple robed man looked at Wang Xiong.


    Not far away, Wang Xiong also stepped forward.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiong stared at the purple robed man and said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong? Oh, in those days, I really looked down on you, you such a person, as expected, can not stay, a little careless, can let a person fall short of success! " The purple robed man said coldly.


    In the cold sound, the purple robed man reached for his sword and pressed his hand on the handle of the sword. A terrible sword came out of his body.


    "Sword repair!" Xia ruotan suddenly squints at the purple robed man.


    Celestial peak?


    Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks. Just now, the top ten immortals are just in the early days. At most, there is only one in the middle of immortals. This purple robed man is the peak of celestial beings?


    Celestial peak? Even if you have the "rule of heaven", who is he?


    When Wang Xiong is alert, he turns his hand and takes out a sword rune, which is the one given by Xia Ruo Tian.


    "Be careful, master. It''s Xia ruotan''s sword charm!" A fairy suddenly exclaimed.


    You know, Xia ruotan''s sword broke the first level of boundary and even killed the king of Donglin. Even if the sword Rune was not so powerful, it was Xia ruotan''s sword talisman, which was as powerful as heaven.


    The purple robed man is just the peak of celestial beings. It can''t be stopped at all!


    "Click!" Without hesitation, Wang Xiong immediately crushed the sword rune.As soon as the sword Rune was broken, a bloody sword Gang rushed out first. As Wang Xiong pointed out, the bloody sword gang was like the light of annihilation and went straight to the purple robed man.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the sword Gang came out, the swords of everyone in the four directions suddenly trembled. The power of a sword is the power of Xia Ruo Tian''s sword a few months ago. Although it is not as good as the two previous swords, it is equally invincible. At least, when facing the celestial beings, you can cut it wantonly.


    "Hoo!" The sword gang was fierce, and he was in front of the purple robed man in an instant.


    "Be careful!" The great Zhou Xiandi exclaimed.


    The purple robed man also knew that it was not good. He immediately released his hand by pressing the hilt of his sword. He swung his big sleeve and threw out a simple mirror.


    "Multiphase shunt mirror, on!" The man in purple drank.


    But I saw that the pristine mirror flashed out an endless white light, like a shield, blocking in front of Jian gang.


    "Boom


    Jian Gang bumps into the mirror. Then, the moment stabbed into the mirror, like a mirror, there is a small space in general.


    However, Xia ruotan''s sword Gang is too powerful. Even if he enters the small space of the mirror, there are cracks on the mirror.


    "Master, that sword Gang is too fierce. I want to tear up the space in the mirror and rush out!" Exclaimed a fairy.


    "Points!" The man in purple drank.


    But see, that mirror, suddenly one change two, two change four, blink of an eye constantly double, instantly become 128 mirrors, tile that piece of air.


    In 128 mirrors, there was a light and shadow of a bloody sword, but in each mirror, Jian Gang seemed to be a lot dimmer.


    "Multiphase shunt mirror? Is it to divide the power of a sword into 128 parts? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Maybe Xia ruotan''s sword Gang is too fierce, even the multiphase shunt mirror can''t bear it.


    "Boom


    128 mirrors exploded. It exploded into countless white crystal powder and scattered in the air. Among the broken mirror powder, however, 128 bloody sword Gang appeared and continued to rush towards the purple robed man.


    "Oh, no!" Exclaimed the four immortals.


    "Boom!"


    The four immortals were killed by a group of bloody swords.


    The purple robed man also bears three bloody sword Gang alone.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The purple robed man cut out his long sword and resisted it with all his strength. His body suddenly retreated and finally blocked three bloody swords.


    The blood color sword Gang is divided into 128 parts, and its power is also strangely scattered. Otherwise, with the strength of the purple robed people, they can''t stop it. Now the weakened version of the blood color sword Gang is still reluctantly accepted. However, the other four immortals, however, were invincible, instantly fell, rolling blood gushing to Wang Xiong.


    What a multiphase shunt mirror Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Yes, my magic weapon, but I worked so hard to get it. It was destroyed by you, Wang Xiong, you want to die!" The purple robed man is also very distressed at the moment.


    Ten celestial subordinates died, as if they didn''t make the purple robed people feel sad. However, this mirror made the purple robed people angry.


    The mirror was blown up and turned into countless crystal dust, which covered all directions. The purple robed man was full of murderous air. A lot of mirror powder surrounded the purple robed man. It was as if he and Wang Xiong were isolated in a dust cover, so that the outside world could not see their situation clearly.


    Do people in purple dress subconsciously prevent others from seeing their faces? Because he blocked three bloody sword Gang just now, but the bloody sword gang was so fierce that he finally lifted the purple robed man''s hat and let Wang Xiong see his face clearly.


    "Are you, Harold?" When Wang Xiong saw the purple robed man, he was also surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 38

    Xia ruodi, Xia ruodi''s younger brother and ruodi king of Dahuang Xianting, failed to assassinate shanghen in the past, and was finally captured by Wang Xiong to blackmail Dahuang Xianting!


    Wang Xiong didn''t expect that the purple robed man was Xia ruodi!


    "How could it be you? Xia ruodi? " Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruodi in surprise.


    Surrounding mirror debris dust, in Xia ruodi''s murderous air, condenses a cover, let the outside person see Xia ruodi''s face clearly.


    "How could it be me? Hehe, why can''t it be me? As soon as Xia Ruo Tian dies, I will be the new emperor of the great wilderness! " Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    "No, I''m not surprised by your motives. I''m surprised. You were quite different from you now. Not only in character, but also in your strength. You should not be at the top of the celestial immortals. Otherwise, you would not be so miserable in the past!" Wang Xiong stares at Xia ruodi, squints and says coldly.


    "At the beginning?" Xia ruodi''s eyes squint at Wang Kai.


    Perhaps, the uncanny rise of strength is a secret of Xia ruodi. Xia ruodi did not intend to give Wang Xiong an analysis.


    "At the beginning, your violent, your boastful, are pretended!" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "You don''t need to know too much. After today, there will be no you!" Xia ruodi showed a sneer.


    Wang Kai''s face sank, and the tiantiao in his hand was instantly drawn to Xia ruodi.


    "Long whip evil weapon? Hum, you can deceive those who are new to heaven. Your whip is no secret in front of me. It''s not a secret, but it means it''s useless Xia ruodi said coldly.


    In the cold sound, suddenly, Xia ruodi around a stream of water vapor, water vapor frozen instantly.


    "Boom


    The whip whipped on a piece of solid ice. Huge force, bring out a strong airflow.


    However, the strong ice, after several cracks, actually blocked the whip.


    "Your power, combined with the power of the long whip evil weapon, can only break the defense of the primary celestial beings. You can''t break my extremely cold ice crystal. You can''t even break my extremely cold ice crystal. What''s the use if you can''t touch me?" Xia ruodi showed a trace of sneer.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Whip shadow like a snake, again and again from a variety of tricky angle to xiaruodi, but, xiaruodi at this moment, has been covered by a ring of ice crystal cover.


    The extremely cold ice crystal is not pure energy in Jian gang and Dao Gang, but a group of strange ice crystals. The water contains strange power, which can not be absorbed by tiantiao. Plus the blessing of celestial peak.


    Sure enough, tiantiao is useless.


    One after another, it just caused some cracks in the ice wall, which did not hurt Xia ruodi at all.


    Xia ruodi sneered: "I said, you this long whip evil tool, is useless to me!"


    While speaking, Xia ruodi reached for the hilt of the scabbard again.


    When Xia ruodi grasped the handle of the sword, he felt a terrible sense of sword directly towards Wang Xiong.


    "Buzz...!"


    In the outside world, the strong men of the great Zhou Xianting warbled their swords again. As the previous worship of Xia Ruo Tianjian, I submit.


    "Sword meaning? Who? " The great Zhou Xiandi exclaimed.


    At this moment, even not far away from the potential of Xia Ruo Tian is also a sudden pupil contraction.


    This sword sense is very strong! Although it is not as good as myself, it is definitely more than countless sword cultivation. It belongs to the top of the sword cultivation. Who? Whose sword meaning?


    At this moment, even Wang Kai stopped the attack, flashing a trace of incredible looking at Xia ruotan in his eyes.


    "Swordsmanship? Your Kendo Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The sword is in the scabbard. At the moment when it is pulled out, it can burst out a towering sword edge. It is extremely powerful. Wang Xiong has seen people practice this kind of sword in his previous life.


    Of course, the strength of the sword drawing is also related to the sword cultivation itself. The stronger the sword meaning of the sword cultivation is, the greater the power of the sword pulling skill is.


    Xia ruodi''s sword hasn''t been pulled out, and the sword''s intention is fierce.


    Even, Xia ruodi''s sword idea also locked himself. As long as he avoided, he could be cut into two pieces by a sword. It''s a terrible sword. It''s like slaughtering a chicken to kill a celestial being.


    "The emperor of the sword is like heaven in summer, and the flower of the sword saint is thousand red? Can someone remember that my sword was also handed down from my father? The sword is the head of a hundred soldiers! Powerful, you long whip, can''t you absorb sword Gang? Or try my sword Xia ruodi shows a trace of pride.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s face sank, he immediately put aside the rules of heaven.


    It is true that tiantiao can absorb the sword Gang, but there is a certain limit. The sword gang of those who are new to Tianxian can absorb it in time, but when they reach the rival Jian gang like Xia Ruo Tian and Xia Ruo Di, they will be extremely sharp. Before absorbing, they will cut off the tiantiao.


    How strong is Xia ruodi''s sword? The bloody sword Gang, who had just killed Tianxian and butchered the dog, was blocked, and he blocked it three times at a time. Wang Xiong knew that tiantiao could not compete with it.


    "Give up? Ha ha, wise choice. I haven''t drawn my sword like this for many years. You can die under my sword. It''s enough to close your eyes! " Xia ruodi said coldly.However, Wang Kai did not put his hands down, but turned his hands and took out a magic sword.


    It was the sword that killed the Bull Demon King at the beginning. Unfortunately, there was a crack in the sword because of killing the Bull Demon King.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, you want to compete with me? Joke, my swordsmanship is not as good as Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong, but I have practiced this sword drawing technique. When the sword comes out, it destroys the heaven and the earth! You...! " Xia ruodi showed a sneer.


    Xia ruodi has used all his strength to hold the sword, and his sword meaning has reached the extreme. A fierce sword is about to break out.


    And Wang Kai once again wielded that sword.


    The sword of the son of heaven, the first style, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one!


    A sword started, and in an instant, a terrible air current burst out from Wang Xiong''s place, and the air flow gushed out, with a sense of monarch''s presence in the world.


    The sword of the son of heaven is not the sword, but the son of heaven.


    "Buzz...!"


    The countless swords of the practitioners outside suddenly trembled strongly again.


    Great Zhou Xian Di and Xia Ruo Tian all showed a trace of surprise.


    There were only two people left in the dust cover of the lens. As everyone knows, one is a purple robed man and the other is Wang Xiong.


    Previously, a strong sword meaning led to the trembling of long swords. They could not see who it was, but they probably guessed that it was the purple robed man. However, how could this bring out a terrible sword meaning?


    "Wang Xiong? He knows Kendo? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed disbelief.


    "Wang Xiong? Kendo? Did I look away? " Xia ruotan is also surprised.


    Purple robed man and Wang Xiong, the two swords are intended to climb rapidly. Although they are separated by the lens dust cover, the surrounding void has begun to surround with free small sword Qi.


    As everyone knows, the two men are fighting at the top of kendo. As for who will win, no one knows.


    In the lens dust mask, Xia ruodi looks at Wang Xiong with his eyelids. He hides his powerful kendo. Does Wang Xiong also hide?


    The sword of the son of heaven is the most powerful means of Wang Xiong. Not long ago, he just killed the top immortal, the Bull Demon King, and now he faces Xia ruodi.


    With Wang Xiong''s current cultivation, the load of the son of heaven''s sword is too large, but even if the load is too large, it has to be used.


    Xia ruodi''s sword came, and Wang Xiong had no way out.


    "Sword drawing!"


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    Two powerful sword lights, mixed with their respective ferocious swords, went straight to each other.


    "Boom


    When they saw that, the lens dust cover exploded and opened. In an instant, Wang Xiong and Xia ruodi collided with each other. Suddenly, huge trenches stretched in all directions. The earth is shaking and the earth is shaking. The impact of terror forms a huge sword pit.


    A group of people, such as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, showed an incredible look.


    This is Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong? It''s impossible!


    This is the power of the peak immortal, can''t it be Wang Xiong?


    In the three layers of ten thousand immortals array, all of them are isolated from each other. Therefore, they are not hurt. However, they are still shocked by the battle between Wang Xiong and Zipao people.


    The dust in the center of the terror is exposed, and everything blows away.


    There were countless bloodstains on the clothes of Wang Xiong. Most of the clothes were broken and the blood was flowing. Even the magic sword in Wang Xiong''s hand actually exploded completely.


    Wang Xiong lost?


    No, it was the purple man who lost!


    Wang Xiong was badly injured and weak at the moment. However, the purple robed man was even worse. The purple robed man was split in two by Wang Xiong''s sword of the son of heaven, and the sword in his hand was also broken.


    Rolling blood, constantly toward Wang Xiong. The purple robed man shriveled quickly, making people unable to see who it was.


    "Won? Wang Xiong won? Well, how could this happen The emperor''s face sank suddenly.


    Xia ruotan also showed an incredible look: "what kind of Kendo is this? The sword of exhausting oneself? No, it''s Wang Xiong''s strength. He can''t bear the power of this sword! Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies? What is this sword technique? "


    "Poop


    This time, without the big sun Sha wheel, the sword of the son of heaven consumed more for Wang Kai. For a moment, Wang Kai was too weak to move.


    "Cough, sword? I can''t bear my sword Wang Xiong coughs and throws away the handle of the divine sword.


    The divine sword was not destroyed by the opponent''s sword Gang, but by Wang Xiong''s own sword intention. The emperor''s sword has extremely high requirements for the sword used by the emperor.


    In the hands of Wang Xiong, the magic sword that countless people scrambled for in the world can only be wielded twice, and then it is completely abandoned.


    Xia ruodi died, and the blood on his body poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Not only that, but also the golden thin lines on Xia ruodi''s body, connected with the ten thousand immortal array and all the people''s.


    At the time of Xia ruodi''s death, the attraction of the heavenly bars in Wang Xiong''s body was actually drawing blood from the ten thousand immortals array.


    Once again, the original color of the blood."What? The flesh and blood Xianyuan of Donglin war king was robbed by Wang Xiong? " Exclaimed a fairy.


    Previously, all the Xianyuan and flesh and blood of the people who died in Fenghuang Mountain were originally used to stabilize the ten thousand immortals array, but now they are being forcibly extracted by Wang Xiong? Even the power of Xia ruotan''s two swords was extracted by Wang Xiong.


    A lot of money is coming. In a flash, Wang Xiong became a blood man shrouded in blood mist.


    "Stop it, Wang Kai!" The great Zhou Xiandi exclaimed.


    Because of the flesh and blood of the Donglin war king and Xianyuan, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and his party could resist Xia ruotan. But now, you, Wang Kai, have taken all the strength away. What should we do? How do we face Xia ruotan next?


    Dazhou Xiandi was extremely angry. However, Dazhou Xiandi was sandwiched in the middle of the two layers of the Wanxian array. No one could stop Wang Xiong.


    The rolling force came, which was beyond Wang Xiong''s expectation.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Kai''s blood spurted out, but it was empty and could not be mended. He was just weak to the extreme, and suddenly poured into the rolling force, which instantly caused Wang Xiong''s heavy damage.


    After the heavy injury, Wang Xiong''s body surface was once again filled with air.


    "Fairyland, the tenth Wang Xiong cried in a depressed voice.


    At the moment, the human immortal is perfect. Unfortunately, this time, too much power has been absorbed. Xia ruodi and his subordinates, Xianyuan of the top ten Tianxian, Xianyuan of Donglin Zhanwang, and countless Xianyuan of fengshenwei, are pounding at Wang Xiong''s body fiercely. If it was not for the Taiji diagram, it would have burst at this moment.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong needs to find a place to heal. We need to digest this terrible Xianyuan.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, cough!" Wang Xiong coughs and looks inside the array of immortals.


    "Wang Xiong!" Xia ruotan squints at Wang Xiong.


    "Gu said, I won''t take advantage of you. Ha, cough, ha ha, your sword Rune has been returned! You and I don''t owe each other any more Wang Xiong stares at Xia ruotan with red eyes.


    "It''s not that we don''t owe each other. You''ve ruined my chance to sharpen my sword. We''ve become enemies." If it is cold in summer.


    "Feud? Ha ha, waiting for you in LingXiao City alone Wang Xiong is not afraid at all.


    With that, Wang Xiong ignored the crowd and walked away towards the distance.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiong is too weak now. He walks slowly and staggers, as if falling at any time. So weak that it''s hard to walk.


    "Wang Xiong, you are bad for me The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty roared.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t pay any attention to it. He stepped into the distant forest and disappeared.


    Weak Wang Kai, no trace, and a group of big Zhou group male, can face that fierce Xia Ruo Tian.


    Xia ruotan pulls out his sword and coldly looks at the people in the big Zhou Xianting in the two layers of Wanxian array.


    At the moment, the people in the great Zhou Xianting are trapped in a cage and have no chance to escape. Today, the great Zhou Xiandi is so depressed that he wants to curse people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 39

    Three layers of Wanxian array far away!


    Zhou Chi and some fengshenwei, the base of an array, watch the small valley battlefield in the distance.


    "King of Donglin war!" Feng Shen Wei Chen Bing exclaimed.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan killed the king of Donglin and all the soldiers of Fenghuang mountain with one sword. All the people in Fenghuang Mountain were frightened.


    "Don''t go there. We are guarding the base. We can''t make mistakes here!" A general of Zhou called.


    "The king of war is dead, the king of war is dead!" Chen Bing roared angrily.


    "So I can''t let you go. Otherwise, the king of war will die in vain. The Immortal Emperor will surely kill Xia ruotan to avenge the king of Donglin. Don''t be impatient!" Other people guarding the base called.


    Zhou Chi stood on one side, looking at the people''s anger, at the moment is also swallowing saliva.


    War king! It was the same cultivation as Xia ruotan. Everyone thought that Xia ruotan had just passed the second natural calamity. Was there any way of heaven available in this ancient battlefield? They thought he was a turtle in a jar. But who would have thought that Xia ruotan was so fierce?


    For example, there are many such array bases where Zhou Chi is located.


    Strictly guard against external variables.


    But, after all, the variables came. In the distance, Wang Xiong suddenly appeared.


    "Brother in law? Alone? " Zhou Chi''s face suddenly changed and his heart became tight.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong only said a few words, and then he fought with the most peripheral forces of purple robed people.


    Ten immortals besieged Wang Xiong, but Wang Kai could slowly kill them one by one. His terrible fighting power made Zhou Chi look ashamed.


    At the beginning, I wanted to protect Wang Xiong. As a result, I was a joke. My brother-in-law didn''t need help from myself. The immortal couldn''t kill him. It''s ridiculous. I''m ridiculous.


    When Zhou Chi was ashamed, he looked at the purple robed man in the distance.


    "The sword Rune was handed down by Chen Bing and them? Were you ready to test the sword talisman of emperor Dazhou? It''s really powerful. Ah, the Mirror magic weapon of the purple robed man is so powerful Zhou Chi exclaimed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, even Xia ruotan''s sword talisman did not get the effect. Zhou Chi was immediately worried about Wang Xiong.


    In the dust cover of broken mirror, two powerful sword meanings suddenly soar into the sky.


    From a long distance, countless swords near zhouchi were trembling.


    "Sword meaning? The purple robed man has a strong sword sense


    "It''s impossible. Two swords? Wang Xiong also has the sword idea? He also has Kendo? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They all talked about it. Although they couldn''t see Wang Xiong, they could feel the meaning of the sword. What surprised them most was Wang Xiong. When could Wang Xiong use the sword?


    Only Zhou Chi has ever seen it. Eight wasteland and six harmonies, my only sword?


    That sword, earth shaking!


    Sure enough, there was a loud noise, the lens dust cover was blown up, and a huge pit was blown out of the ground, the earth was cracked countless times, the earth was shaking and the earth was breaking. Even from an endless distance, you can feel the earth shaking.


    At the base of the array, everyone was unable to calm down for a long time. In the past, those who didn''t look up to Wang Kai, or even underestimated him, all trembled in their hearts and showed a look of fear.


    When everything is gone, Wang Xiong is covered with blood mist. At the same time, he draws blood from the ten thousand immortals array.


    However, Wang Kai was staggering, as if he was in the end.


    "That sword has a heavy load, and Wang Kai is already the weakest time!" Chen Bing''s eyes lit up and saw the reason.


    Not only Chen Bing can see it, but all the strong can see it.


    However, no one dares to come forward. Wang Xiong''s ferocious power is frightening.


    Zhou Chi was even more worried: "brother-in-law, you can not have an accident, my sister, and my nephew, will wait for you in the future!"


    In the distance, Wang Kai staggered away.


    But the war in the distance is not over.


    In the middle of the boundary between the two layers of ten thousand immortals array, big Zhou looked at Xia Ruo Tian''s gloomy face, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Hum!" Xia Ruo Tian uttered a cold hum.


    Once again, a sword soared into the sky.


    "Boom


    With a bloody sword, it is as powerful as destroying the world. In an instant, it cuts through the second boundary and goes straight to the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he knew that the sword was terrible, so he didn''t dare to take it, and his body turned.


    "Boom


    But Xia ruotan''s sword is extremely fierce, and cuts to the third level.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the third level of the border explodes.


    The power of terror is transmitted to the base of the four sides.


    The array base where Zhou Chi was located exploded.


    Not only in zhouchi, but in all directions, countless array bases exploded.


    On the sky, countless meteorites exploded.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."The endless explosion sounded in all directions, the sound was magnificent and boundless.


    The three layers of ten thousand immortals array have been completely broken.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, holding his sword, stood not far away and looked at Xia Ruo Tian with a cold sweat on his forehead. A group of big week strong person also in the heart extremely panic at the moment.


    You know, Xia ruotan''s sword Qi killed countless strong people in Fenghuang mountain. At the moment, without the defense of Wanxian array, what should we do?


    "Summer is like heaven!" The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty looked at Xia ruotan as if he were facing a great enemy.


    Xia ruotan broke the ten thousand immortals array with a sword. At the moment, the war spirit on his face was dispelled. He just looked at the direction of Wang Xiong''s departure, revealing a dissatisfaction.


    "Hum!" Xia Ruo Tian uttered a cold hum.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was staring at Xia ruotan.


    At this moment, Xia Ruo turned his head and looked at the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty. " _it_ ''_s_a_good_ten_thousand_immortals_array_ . _you_ ''_ve_made_a_mess_of_it_ . _i_can_only_grind_my_sword_half_way_ . _it_ ''_s_really_useless_ ! "_ If it is cold in summer.


    "Sharpen your sword? You really sharpen our swords? " The emperor''s face sank.


    "Go away, I don''t want to dirty my sword any more!" Xia ruotan turns his hand and collects the blood sword.


    "What do you say?" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was angry in his eyes.


    Xia ruotan suddenly a pair of fierce eyes, eyes flash a murderous spirit. This one eye, see big Zhou Xian Di''s anger to suppress instantly.


    "Go The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty drank a lot.


    "Yes A large number of Zhou generals and soldiers responded.


    Big sleeve a swing, big Zhou Xian emperor with a group of strong left toward the distance.


    Xia Ruo Tianmu sent the great Zhou Xiandi to leave. His face was gloomy for a while. He turned his head and went back to the small Yougu again.


    The great Zhou Xiandi left. But, did not walk far, suddenly meal.


    "Xiandi, what''s the matter?" A subordinate worried.


    "Wang Xiong? Yes, it''s all due to Wang Xiong. It''s bad for me! " The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was cold in his eyes.


    "But, Wang Xiong has already left!"


    "Find, inform everyone, find Wang Xiong for me, inform all people in the ancient battlefield, find Wang Xiong! I will divide him into five parts The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty roared ferociously.


    "But, but...!" The subordinate was worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Wang Xiong is at the end of his tether. Now a mortal can kill him. What are you afraid of? Find him for me The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty roared.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    The fireworks signal soared to the sky, and gathered numerous strong Zhou people.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the anger of emperor Dazhou. This year''s plan failed, and all his anger was vented on Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong alone, ignited the anger of the whole Zhou Xianting.


    -------


    in the small valley.


    Xia ruotan goes to the grave. He touched the tombstone with his hand, revealing a trace of tragic laughter.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m gone! I promised you to become the first sword cultivation in the world! Although the sword sharpening just now is a bit unpleasant, you have finished sharpening my heart sword. I went to see that man! I promised you to beat him! This time, I will do it! " Xia Ruo Tian said softly.


    Finish saying that, summer if the sky eye in slowly changed apathy rise.


    Holding the blood sword, Xia ruotan slowly left the small valley.


    When Xia ruotan left the small valley, many people in the great Zhou Xianting saw it in the distance. However, even if Xia ruotan left, there was no one in the great Zhou Xianting who dared to go to the small Yougu to investigate.


    Even the great Zhou Xiandi pretended not to know when Xia ruotan left the small valley.


    The small valley has become the forbidden area of Fenghuang Mountain and the forbidden area of the fairyland of Zhou Dynasty.


    ---------


    weak Wang Xiong left everyone.


    All the people in Xianting and Fenghuang Mountain are looking for Wang Xiong. They are all very anxious with the carpet search. Because, everyone knows that Wang Xiong is in the weakest time now, and he must not be allowed to relax.


    Everyone is looking for him, including Zhou Chi, and most of them are looking for Wang Xiong.


    Zhou Chi is looking for Wang Xiong for the great Zhou Xiandi? No, Zhou Chi just went to investigate with the flow of people. It seems that the great Zhou Xiandi has forgotten this little man. Or he didn''t pay any attention to this loser at all.


    Zhou Chi followed Chen Bing and others in search, but he was also worried about Wang Xiong.


    "Brother in law, you should not be found!" Zhou Chi is worried about following Chen Bing and others.


    "Blood? This is the bloodstain left by Wang Xiong. Quick, find the direction! " Chen Bing suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Not only Chen Bing, but many people around him found some traces of blood left by Wang Xiong when he left.


    Other people''s blood was absorbed by tiantiao, but Wang Xiong''s own blood was not. Wang Xiong left, leaving blood along the way?


    In the past, it was impossible! Because Wang Xiong is too cautious, he must pay attention to this detail.


    Now, there is only one possibility that there is blood left. Wang Xiong''s injury is too heavy, and Wang Xiong has no energy to deal with the trace."Quickly, inform everyone and say that we have found the direction. Wang Xiong is here. Everyone is here to look for it!" Chen Bing exclaimed excitedly.


    "What can I do?" Zhou Chi showed anxiety.


    The more tracking, the more traces. It seems that Wang Xiong is not far away and is about to be chased.


    Zhou Chi showed extreme impatience, but he did not dare to speak.


    A bitterness flashed in Zhou Chi''s eyes. After thinking for a long time, Zhou Chi seemed to make a decision: "brother in law, hehe, thanks to his brother-in-law''s repeated care, he saved Zhou Chi''s life several times. At the mouth of the ancient battlefield, Zhou Chi knows that you are embodying me, I understand, but maybe I just can''t support it! Zhou Chi disappoints his brother-in-law again and again, but you are my brother-in-law after all. For my sister! I can''t watch you go wrong! I am afraid of death, but this period of time, I also understand a person, why to live! Brother in law, let me help you once! "


    Zhou Chi slowly avoided the tracking team.


    To a remote place, Zhou Chi cut a hole in his wrist with a knife. All of a sudden, blood flowed.


    Zhou Chi immediately let some blood drip in the grass, then, Zhou Chi quickly fled to the distance, while leaving traces.


    Sure enough, before long, Chen Bing and others found the blood left by Zhou Chi where Wang Xiong''s blood was reduced.


    "Here? Eh? That way? It''s not the same as we thought? " Chen Bing was surprised.


    "Wang Xiong must be avoiding us, so he didn''t go to the place we guessed. Instead, he went to another direction. Hurry up and chase us!" A strong Zhou called.


    "OK, go!"


    All of a sudden, all along the traces left by Zhou Chi, quickly pursued the past.


    Zhou Chi knew what would happen if he was caught, but at this moment, for some reason, Zhou Chi did it for Wang Xiong, and Zhou Chi alone took on all the anger from the great Zhou Xianting.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiong has left, and did not see Zhou Chi''s instant transformation. If Wang Xiong sees it, he must be amazed by Zhou Chi, because this transformation is not only a cover, but also a indifference to life and death.


    Between life and death, there is great terror. When a person is indifferent to life and death, his future will surely surpass countless people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 40

    The load of the sword of the son of heaven is too heavy!


    Even if Wang Xiong has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, his consumption is much higher than that of the last time. Moreover, Xia ruodi''s sword is really powerful and has caused great trauma to Wang Xiong.


    Endless power poured into the body, supporting Wang Kai was even worse. However, if Wang Kai scattered the rare immortal yuan, he would not give up.


    After leaving a short distance quickly, some traces were inevitably left on the ground. Wang Kai kept the traces all the way to a big river, and then turned back again. In a mountain wall, he dug a hole and closed down.


    Just sat down, suddenly rolling force straight into the Dantian.


    The blood dragon instantly filled up and became huge. The tenth weight of human immortal?


    No, this power is still strengthening the blood dragon, and is still strengthening towards higher cultivation.


    The blood dragon in Dantian is the basis of judging people''s cultivation. However, at this moment, it is also a time for another body to grow.


    Laryngeal orifice!


    When the blood dragon grows stronger and mends the body, it also produces a strong force to oppress. This oppressive force, pouring into the throat orifice, helps to condense the laryngeal chakra.


    Wang Xiong didn''t practice laryngeal chakra very much in his previous life. He just condensed a tiger shaped laryngeal wheel. It''s just the sound of the sky tiger.


    Now, the throat wheel has a waist sound ring. At this moment, it is with the power of the blood dragon to suppress the endless soul storm into the body of the waist sound ring. The soul storm surrounding the sound ring around the waist is a storm with the mark of Wang Xiong''s soul, which was transformed by the white tiger soul when Wang Xiong was crossing the robbery. Under the power of the dragon, the storm quickly rushed to the inner part of the sound ring.


    This is the process of refining the girdle tone ring, and putting the soul mark belonging to Wang Xiong into the ring.


    Buzz


    In the throat orifices, the waist sound ring vibrates rapidly, which seems to bring out a strong breath. Even Wang Xiong has never seen this vibration in his previous life.


    "Waist ring? What treasure is this? Why do I feel palpitations? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    Little by little, the soul storm poured into the waist sound ring, which was gradually refined by Wang Xiong.


    The blood dragon is already thousands of feet in size. Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    "Boom


    An air wave was blowing from Wang Xiong''s body surface, and the whole cave was shocked. A strong breath came from Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    "Fairyland, the first?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    Not only that, there are many rolling forces in the Tai Chi diagram.


    At the same time, a strange force is nourishing the Taiji diagram. The malaise of the Taiji diagram disappears, and it is gradually growing up.


    "Why? It''s this weird power again. At the beginning, killing the Bull Demon King and falling down from the sky, I don''t know who killed him. This power also extracted this power, which is expanding the Taiji map? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    The Tai Chi diagram is getting bigger and bigger. Now it has reached the size of ten Zhang, and it is more and more magical.


    "Xia ruodi? Yes, this strange power comes from Xia ruodi? Like the Bull Demon King, can he provide me with the energy to enhance the Tai Chi diagram? " Wang Xiong flashed a surprise.


    The Tai Chi diagram has become stronger, and it is more convenient to refine the infinite immortal yuan.


    Rolling force into the field, making the blood dragon more and more fierce, the dragon power is growing. In the same way, the throat wheel of refining and chemical industry is more and more rapid.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    When Wang Xiong absorbed all the Xianyuan, his cultivation also broke through again.


    "Fairyland, second?" Wang Xiong flashed a trace of bitterness.


    This time, Xianyuan, including Donglin warlord and countless powerful people in Fenghuang mountain, only reached the second level of fairyland? How difficult is the next breakthrough?


    However, even if the fairyland is the second level, Wang Xiong''s feeling of his own strength has been improved several times. The power of terror makes him dare to confront the primary celestial beings again.


    The Tai Chi diagram has stopped at the size of ten Zhang. It''s full of breath. Taking care of Wang Xiong''s body.


    In the throat orifice, the rolling soul storm has completely poured into the waist ring. Wang Xiong felt that he had more and more mastered the waist ring.


    "When!"


    Wang Xiong slightly urged the waist ring.


    A crisp "Dang" sound, centered on Wang Xiong, blows out a high-frequency trembling, terrifying sound wave force, penetrating the mountain.


    The mountain is still the same, and Wang Kai is curious.


    Slowly stand up, step between, the foot suddenly sank down.


    "Eh?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    But see, the foot of the stone, all turned into powder, a foot stepped on a pit?


    Vermicelli?


    Wang Xiong showed a shock, is it just the strength of the waist sound ring?


    He felt the inner wall of the cave.


    "Bang!"


    The whole cave suddenly collapsed, but at the moment, the collapse is all powder, countless powder scattered down.


    Wang Xiong stepped out of the mountain from countless powder.Standing outside the mountain, Wang Xiong looks at the mountain in front of him in surprise.


    The whole rock mountain has been completely turned into powder. A mountain!


    It''s easy to break a mountain, and Wang Kai can do it. But, what a strange power is it to grind a mountain into powder?


    As soon as the big sleeve was swung, Wang Kai blew out a strong wind.


    "Bang!"


    A fan mountain, suddenly with the wind blowing and open, like a sandstorm, dissipated in the air.


    Everything is gone, only dust in the sky?


    "Waist ring?" Wang Xiong''s eyelids were picked.


    I thought that his own "tiantiao" was evil enough. But now, Wang Xiongcai found that the strange degree of this waist ring was not weaker than that of tiantiao.


    What kind of treasure is this? This is what Wang Xiong urges now. With Wang Xiong becoming more and more powerful, the driving power must be more and more powerful.


    "This waist ring belongs to jade rabbit, and is given to jade rabbit by Chang''e. Who is Chang''e? Was it a strong man in ancient times? How could she have such a powerful treasure Many doubts flashed in Wang Xiong''s mind.


    However, no matter how surprised and suspicious, there is only so much news. We can only find out later.


    Wang Xiong has now reached the second level of Dixian and made a great breakthrough in his cultivation. The injury is better. All around, there was no one to chase him.


    Wang Xiong quickly groomed and changed into a clean white robe.


    "The second level of fairyland? Hehe, now, if you use the sword of the son of heaven again, it will not be so empty Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Every time he used the sword of the son of heaven, he would collapse countless times, and Wang Kai was helpless.


    "Now, even if you want to use the sword of the son of heaven, you can''t help it. The magic sword is broken! The sword of the son of heaven has a great load on me, and it also requires a huge sword body! " Wang Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. The maid Xilin has found me the location of Liangjie mountain. I''d better go to Liangjie mountain first and help the emperor find" tai''a sword. " Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    Step by step, Wang Kai shoots into the distance.


    --------------


    during the healing period of Wang Xiong, although he turned back, he would have been found if Zhou Chi hadn''t attracted countless pursuers.


    After a while, he was chased by a lot of ordinary people, but he didn''t find a wrong way for him.


    The big account of the Chinese army in Dazhou.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty sat on a dragon chair, surrounded by a large number of people from the fairyland of the Zhou Dynasty, as well as some generals and soldiers from Fenghuang mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Chi was injured all over and fell to the ground. Obviously, before he was arrested, he had already been severely punished.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from zhouchi.


    Almost everyone was staring at Zhou Chi angrily. At the moment, Zhou Chi is like a lamb to be slaughtered, leaving it to the public.


    The great Zhou Xian emperor looked at Zhou Chi with a gloomy face: "OK, OK, OK, Zhou Chi, I still look down on you. How dare you cheat me? "


    "Cough, cough, I, I don''t, cousin!" Zhou Chi looks weakly at the great Zhou Xiandi.


    "Presumptuous!" A large number of Zhou generals and men roared.


    The great Zhou Xiandi also looked at Zhou Chi coldly: "cousin? He he, Zhou Chi, you deserve it too


    Zhou Chi''s face twitched.


    "Not only you, even Zhou Gonggong, don''t try to get in touch with me. What are you? What is his Zhou Gonggong? For a woman, against the whole family? Ha ha ha, not even Ji, Zhou? Well, sooner or later, the Communist Party of Zhou will pay for his stupidity! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    Zhou Chi bit his lips, but his heart was extremely angry. Not long ago, he wanted to please the great Zhou Xian emperor. Now, Zhou Chi found himself so ridiculous.


    What cousin? He insulted his father so much that Zhou Chi was ridiculous for his cowardice not long ago.


    "Say, where is Wang Xiong?" The great Zhou Xiandi looked at Zhou Chi coldly.


    "I don''t know. I was looking for Wang Xiong, so you arrested me!" Zhou Chi naturally did not admit it.


    "Hahaha, it seems that we have wronged you? Zhou Chi, I didn''t expect that you were not afraid to die? I still look away. Zhou Gonggong has such a stubborn temper. My son is really not a good talker! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    Zhou Chi bit his teeth.


    "Xiandi, Zhou Chi made us go around in a big circle and let Wang Xiong run away. He must have done it on purpose. He can''t stay here!" Said a general of Zhou.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was about to nod his head.


    "Wait a minute!" One side of the Phoenix God guard Chen Bing suddenly called.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at Chen Bing.


    "The great Zhou Xiandi, even if Zhou Chi disturbed the audio-visual, he should not be damned." Chen Binghu is in front of zhouchi.


    Chen Bing is from Fenghuang mountain. Although the Donglin warlord is dead, the great Zhou Xiandi can''t be too angry.


    "Chen Bing, did you forget? How did the king of Donglin die? It''s all due to Wang Xiong, who has made us fall short. Zhou Chi also deliberately covers Wang Xiong. He doesn''t deserve death. Who should die? " Said a general of Zhou."The king of Donglin war, before Wang Xiong appeared, had already fallen into Xia ruotan''s hands. Therefore, Wang Xiong can''t be blamed for the death of Donglin war king! Wang Xiong just broke your plan! " Chen Bing said.


    "Zhou Chi, what''s your business? You have to protect him Said a general of Zhou.


    "He is a friend of my Chen Bing. I must protect him from death!" Chen Bing said firmly.


    Chen Bing made friends with Zhou Chi because of his elder sister''s empress dowager''s face. Although Donglin Zhanwang died, Chen Bing knew that in Fenghuang mountain, there were more ferocious Xiaoxiong chasing Zhou Tianyin than Donglin Zhanwang. As long as you hold Zhou Chi''s thighs well, even if the king of Donglin war falls, he still has a big backing.


    Chen Bingguan was in front of Zhou Chi in a firm tone.


    "Cough, brother Chen, thank you. Don''t bother you!" Zhou Chi said bitterly.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t say that!" Chen Bing shook his head.


    Turning around, Chen Bing looked at Da Zhou Xian Di: "Da Zhou Xian Di, if you want to kill Zhou Chi, kill me first!"


    "And us!" The Phoenix gods under Chen Bing stood on the side of Chen Bing to protect Zhou Chi.


    Phoenix God guards all know Zhou Chi''s identity. Seeing Chen Bing''s preemption at the moment, they naturally want to brush off their sense of existence.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had to rely on Fenghuang mountain. Naturally, it was impossible to kill Feng Shenwei at will. This is the reason why fengshenwei dare to stand up.


    Sure enough, the great Zhou Xian emperor saw the Phoenix God guards protecting Zhou Chi, and his face was gloomy.


    "Zhou Chi, in the face of fengshenwei, I will spare you for the time being. However, it is based on the death of Wang Xiong. After the death of Wang Xiong, I will spare you from death. If Wang Xiong escapes from the ancient battlefield because of you, hum, even if the Phoenix ancestor comes to plead for mercy, I will behead you and offer sacrifices to all the dead officers and men! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    Zhou Chi will not die for the time being. Zhou Chi showed a bitter smile. The Phoenix God guards frowned slightly, and it was not good to force them too much. After all, this is the great Zhou Xiandi. The Immortal Emperor can not be trampled on.


    "Thank you, Emperor Zhou!" A group of Phoenix God guards breathed softly.


    "Come on, let''s go ahead and continue to look for Wang Xiong. If you want to see people alive, you need to see corpses when you die. At the same time, block the entrance of the ancient battlefield and forbid him to go out!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ordered.


    "Yes Numerous officers and men cheered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 41

    Ancient battlefield planet, a secret forest, there is a residence in the forest! One of the halls!


    In the hall, there are a group of practitioners, the first of which is the spider emperor. Beside them are danzhizi, poisonous Laozu and chibingzi.


    In front of him was a disciple of Shengdan, who was in a panic report.


    "Pulse master, in the southwest mountain range, my Shengdan disciple was assassinated again. This time, another alliance immortal, the black devil immortal, died in his heart''s hands. One of them didn''t stay, and all of them were killed!" That Sheng Dan disciple panic way.


    "Another fairy died? Another station completely destroyed? He Jianzhi, Si Xin, is he a mad dog? Wang Xiong is dead, and they still bite people everywhere Danzhizi glared angrily.


    "Wang Xiong is not dead! Come back again Spider emperor tone calm way.


    "What? Wang Xiong is not dead? " Everyone in the hall turned pale.


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t wang Xiong poisoned by his senior brother? Didn''t you fall into the sun and burn it clean? " The poisonous old ancestor did not believe.


    "According to the news received yesterday, more than two months ago, Wang Xiong appeared in the small valley where he set up his array in the Xianting of Dazhou. He killed two immortals in front of Donglin warlord, Dazhou Xiandi and Zipao people, but left safely!" The spider''s voice sank.


    The spider emperor got the news more than two months ago. At that time, Wang Xiong appeared in the public view for the first time. At that time, the Wanxian array had not been arranged.


    "Kill two immortals? It''s impossible, Wang Xiong, how can it be! " Red ice son stares not to believe.


    "What''s impossible? I forgot the last time I killed the Bull Demon King?" The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, may...!" Chibingzi can''t accept this fact.


    In the past, chibingzi didn''t even bother to see Wang Kai, but now, it''s too terrible to see the rise again and again.


    "Killed two fairies? Can Wang Xiong leave safely? The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the king of Donglin war all watched him go wild? " The poisonous ancestor showed an incredible look.


    "Wang Xiong borrowed the power of Xia Ruo Tian!" The spider''s voice sank.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people were ugly.


    "Is Wang Xiong back? Oh, he Jianzhi and Si Xin are also madmen! How many of us have they killed during this time? " Danzhizi shows hate.


    Spider emperor is silent for a moment: "then set up another Bureau, this time, will them all in one net!"


    "But, elder martial brother, last time we were in the dark, they were in the light, but this time, we were in the dark, and they were in the dark. How can we set up a bureau?" The poisonous old ancestor worried.


    "Can''t we set up a bureau in Ming Dynasty?" The spider emperor squinted.


    "Er!" Let''s have a meal.


    Although the spider emperor failed to kill Wang Xiong last time, everyone had to admit that the spider emperor''s mind was meticulous and intertwined.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you want to do? We will listen to you Danzhizi said immediately.


    "It''s been nearly a year. Do you know what happened in this ancient battlefield?" Asked the spider emperor.


    "I know there are three big things. The first one is that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty united with the Phoenix Mountain to kill Xia ruotan, the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness! " Danzhizi deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Yes, Dahuang Xianting is the enemy of our Shengdan alliance. This time, the emperor of Dazhou killed them. I asked you to restrain his subordinates and not to get close to them. I hope that they can both lose and lose. It''s better to kill Xia ruotan! In any case, it will be a big benefit to our Shengdan alliance! " The spider emperor nodded.


    "But why don''t we step in? Why not help the great Zhou Xiandi? " Danzhizi has a wonderful way.


    "Hehe, do you want to help the emperor? Will he show you affection? No, he''s more alert to us. How many people did he come to Zhou Xianting and Fenghuang mountain? Its momentum is bigger than ours, and the momentum must be obtained. How can others interfere? What if a troublemaker comes along? It''s better to stay away and watch the fight between the tiger and the wolf The spider''s voice sank.


    "The elder martial brother said so!" They all nodded.


    Shengdan alliance and big Zhou Xianting also have no friendship, go to help others also dare not trust.


    "The second thing is, the Bull Demon King is not dead. Last time I remember, I saw him cut in two by Wang Xiong, but he was alive again? Not only did he not die, but also killed everywhere and ate countless practitioners. Even if the immortal was strong, he was also eaten a lot. It was evil! Is the Bull Demon mad? Are you not afraid that the major forces will unite to kill them Danzhizi frowned and puzzled.


    "Yes, that day, I saw that he was dead. All of them were blooded by Wang Xiong and turned into a corpse." The poison ancestor also does not understand the way.


    "In fact, he''s not dead, is he?" The spider''s voice sank.


    The crowd nodded.


    "What''s more, the Bull Demon King and Wang Kai have a grudge against each other, can you The spider emperor laughs.


    "Yes, while the Bull Demon King killed, he searched for the whereabouts of Wang Kai and his party everywhere!" Danzhizi nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, you are not going to attract the Bull Demon King? He''s a madman. He''s brought him to the game. He may even join us... " The old man''s face changed.


    "I have my own plan!" The spider''s voice sank.The crowd frowned slightly, and finally did not say much.


    "The third thing is, in the past year, all practitioners were extremely depressed. They didn''t find a treasure of ancient remains. No, there are still some remains, but there are no treasures around. There are none of the swords and magic swords worn by the remains! It was impossible before Danzhizi frowned.


    "This ancient battlefield has not appeared for a day or two. It has been thousands of years. It should be picked up. It has been picked up for a long time. Don''t you see that the practitioners of celestial immortals seldom come here to look for gold!" The spider''s voice sank.


    "But every time, we can find some scattered treasures, but this time, none of them are found. How many people come in and get nothing. Is it strange? Some people also said that the remains have been found. However, it seems that the remains have just been destroyed. Some magic swords are missing, and there are some tiger claw marks around them, which should have been stolen not long ago! " Danzhizi frowned.


    "Even if we can''t find it, we still cut Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi and Si Xin." The spider''s voice sank.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    "Elder martial brother, how can we find them?" The poisonous old ancestor worried.


    "Why look for them? When we go to the light, they will find them by themselves." The spider''s voice sank.


    "What do you mean, dig a trap and wait for them?" Danzhizi''s eyes brightened.


    "Not bad!"


    "But where do we dig traps?" The poisonous old ancestor worried.


    "He Jianzhi and Si Xin, they assassinated the people of Shengdan alliance everywhere. What did they mention?" The spider emperor looks at the crowd.


    "Two boundary mountains?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, Liangjie mountain. Last time, the place where we trapped and killed them was also the location of Liangjie mountain a hundred years ago. It shows that they are looking for Liangjie mountain. He Jianzhi is looking for it, and his heart is looking for it. It shows that the place where they want to meet is in Liangjie mountain! " The spider''s voice sank.


    "Yes Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Just yesterday, our people had already inquired about the real location of Liangjie mountain. Let''s send out the news and get ready to ambush near Liangjie mountain The spider''s voice sank.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother is wise The crowd immediately laughed.


    "Enough time, I can set up a million poisonous insects array! At that time, no one can escape. Even if the immortals enter, they can''t escape! " There was a flash of self-confidence in his eyes.


    "Yes!" The spider emperor nodded, obviously knowing the power of the million poisonous insects array.


    "Wait, uncle, poison? It seems that my heart also knows poison. I''m afraid I can''t do it! " Red Bingzi suddenly cut in.


    "Poison? How old is he to compare with me? " The old man was proud of himself.


    "But, his poison is really very strong, can''t commit danger!" Chibingzi anxious road.


    Chi Bingzi has taken away his house without limit. He knows that he has learned the skill of "ten thousand poisons scripture". The poison skill must be extraordinary, so he reminds him again and again.


    "Do you think Si Xin''s poison is better than me?" The old man''s face was gloomy.


    In baikuangdizhou, he was confident that no one would dare to compare with himself except the snake in the underground palace. What''s wrong with chibingzi?


    "Uncle, you believe me!" Red ice son bitter smile way.


    How do you explain that? It''s not clear unless you reveal your identity.


    One side of the spider emperor is silent, but his eyes look at the red ice son but shows a trace of suspicion.


    "Hum, you don''t know how to poison. Don''t pretend to understand it very well. The way of poison is the authority!" Poison old ancestor a cold hum, obviously don''t believe the red ice son.


    Other people don''t believe in chibingzi. They only believe in the poisonous ancestor. Chibingzi has no choice but to sigh.


    Another spider emperor''s plan begins.


    ------------------


    a grassland, on which there are countless stumps and broken arms.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the distance, but some practitioners exploded and scattered.


    "Waste, a group of ordinary people, also into this ancient battlefield, waste my time, just your little flesh and blood, I eat nothing, give me death, death, death!" Roaring into the sky.


    It''s the bull Lord who kills.


    The Bull Demon King killed and ate at the same time. All the cultivators could not escape the big mouth of the Bull Demon King. During this period, the Bull Demon King was crazy and killed wantonly.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''m a cow, too. We''re of the same race, of the same race Finally, the Bull Demon was stuck in the neck by the Bull Demon King and begged for mercy in panic.


    The Bull Demon King looked at the cow demon and showed a trace of ferocity: "cow? Ha ha, we are not of the same race. Besides, I like eating cattle best


    While speaking, he opened his mouth, and the Bull Demon King swallowed the cow demon.


    "Guza, Guza!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the monks on the grassland were eaten clean by the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King devoured the cow demon and licked his lips.


    "Wang Xiong, waste me a curse. Did you kill me last time? I don''t believe you, son of a bitch. I can''t find you after eating up all the people in the ancient battlefield! " The Bull Demon King''s face showed a trace of ferocity.The Bull Demon King was about to go to the next place and suddenly saw two figures hiding in the dark in the distance.


    "Oh? And two mice? " The Bull Demon King showed a grim smile.


    "Hoo!" In an instant, the Bull Demon King came near.


    "Ah, Lord Bull Demon, spare your life, spare your life, we are here to deliver the letter!"


    "Lord Bull Demon King, this is a letter from the Lord of spider emperor of my birth Dan holy domain. Let''s send it to you!"


    They deliver a letter in horror.


    The Bull Demon King showed a little doubt, and immediately took it and tore it open: "the letter to Laozi? Ha ha, there are those who are not afraid of death! "


    The Bull Demon King looked at the content of the letter, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "Oh? Lead Wang Xiong into the pit? OK, OK, I like it. Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    The Bull Demon King laughs.


    "Lord Bull Demon King, since the letter has been delivered, we will go first!" They were frightened to leave.


    "Go? Who let you go The Bull Demon King glared in his eyes.


    "No, we''re just messengers, ah, no, ah...!"


    When the two messengers exclaimed, they had already been grabbed by the Bull Demon King and devoured.


    "Guza, Guza, what about the messenger? What does it have to do with what you give me? Ha ha ha, I believe in it, and so do you The Bull Demon King laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 42

    Ancient battlefield planet, in a cave!


    He Jianzhi gently wiped the bronze sword in his hand. He Jianzhi was seriously injured on one side, as if he was healing. He Jianzhi was his Dharma protector.


    After a long time, he stood up with a long breath.


    "Mr. He, thank you for protecting the Dharma!" My heart is solemn.


    "My heart? The earth fairy He Jianzhi looks at his heart curiously.


    "Yes, more than half a year ago, there was a Dixian, which slowed down Mr. He!" He said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not bad. Not long ago, you actually killed the immortals!" He Jianzhi sighed.


    "That''s because I have ancestral heritage! And, even so, killing those people of Shengdan alliance, I''m also devastated! Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred! " My heart sighed.


    "It''s enough to have a good start. Besides, if you have inheritance, you can avoid many detours." He Jian''s eyes flashed with envy.


    Although he Jianzhi has numerous surviving and collected sword scores in the eastern countries, they are all ordinary sword scripts, and his sword skills are inherited. Although he Jianzhi understands them by himself, he still hopes to have a guide in his heart. Just like today, it seems to have reached a bottleneck. It''s hard to grow up only by understanding.


    "Mr. He, do you have any news from the king?" I asked.


    "No, during this period, I have been assassinating Shengdan alliance, and other people have not paid much attention to it. Unfortunately, the spider emperor and his party actually hid. The only people I can kill are those who go to the light place!" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "I''ve heard a little bit about it!" The heart deeply inhales the mouth airway.


    "Oh?"


    "Perhaps, our two assassins are too intensive. We have already killed more than half of the people who came into the Shengdan alliance this time. Those Shengdan disciples dare not disperse and are defeated by each of us. They come together in one place!" I said.


    "Oh?"


    "I also saw it from the letter I found on the immortal after the last assassination! All the people in their stations have received letters to go back. The place they are going back to is exactly where we are going to go! " My heart is solemn.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Yes, near Liangjie mountain!" My heart is solemn.


    "Does the letter say the location of the two mountains?" He Jian''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, and I already know where it is!" With a trace of excitement in his heart.


    "Xiong''er and we agreed to meet near the two boundary mountains?" He Jianzhi squints.


    "Yes! Mr. He He said with a smile.


    "Then when you recover completely, we''ll go there. Of course, quietly, in case of fraud!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    --------------


    on the sea.


    The Tu Xing walked listlessly.


    "No, what kind of ancient battlefield? It''s not even a year since I''ve eaten up the sword? " The Tu Xing looks depressed.


    The nose of Tu Xing can smell the smell of magic sword. Therefore, for nearly a year, he has been eating swords. Similarly, he has picked up a large number of treasures, including many storage rings.


    Over the past year, the whole body of the Tu Xing was filled with more and more weird small sword spirit. Even tiger hair is in the shape of a sword now.


    "Change!" The Tu Xing turned into a human and looked at the reflection in the water.


    "Why is it square? Is it a little flat? " Tu Xing wants to cry without tears.


    Originally a square face, it''s hard to look at it. Now I''ve eaten countless magic swords, and my accomplishments have increased countless. But why does the appearance look more strange?


    The top and bottom of the face is still square. The head has become sharp and flat. Both sides have become sharper. How can it look strange.


    "The king said that it will gradually get better in the future. How do I feel that it is getting worse and worse? How can I find a little Tigress in the future Tu Xing has a sad face.


    At the time of sadness, the Juxing saliva flows straight at a huge mountain by the sea in the distance.


    The mountain is close to the sea. The Tu Xing came here half a year ago because it has a very attractive smell. It shows that there are magic swords. Either in quantity or in higher quality, the mountain is eager to go to eat it immediately. However, six months ago, the Tu Xing did not go there. Because, from that mountain, the Tu Xing felt an extreme danger. This danger made the Ju Xing''s hair explode, and he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    But now, all the swords in the ancient battlefield have been eaten up, and the Tu Xing can only come back here again.


    Tu Xing held a portrait in his hand.


    "Liangjie mountain? The mountain by the sea is the two boundary mountains, that''s right! The magic sword inside is not TAIA sword, is it? It''s a strong smell, but why do I feel dangerous? " A little hesitation flashed in the Tu Xing''s eyes.


    The Tu Xing did not dare to get close to it. However, it doesn''t matter. The king said that those who meet here will wait for the king to come.


    The Tu Xing is lurking around waiting.


    "Boom


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Spider king, what''s hiding your head and revealing your tail? Come out A clear roar soared into the sky."Mr. He?" The Tu Xing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    During this period of time, all of them were in the dark. He Jianzhi never used the magic sword, and the Tu Xing didn''t know where he Jian was. At the moment, he Jianzhi was not far away?


    The Tu Xing ran past with excitement.


    ---------------


    far away from Liangjie mountain.


    Holding a picture in his hand, Wang Xiong contrasts with a towering mountain on the beach in the distance.


    "The girl Xilin is right. It''s really two boundary mountains." There was a glimmer of joy in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    If you find Liangjie mountain, you can complete the emperor''s order. At the same time, Wang Xiong can also meet with he Jianzhi here.


    "Crash!" Wang Xiong turned his hand and put away the painting and walked to the two boundary mountains.


    There was a roar of the sword, but it was not long before the sound of the sword was heard.


    "Spider king, what''s hiding your head and revealing your tail? Come out He Jianzhi''s Qingxiao soars into the sky.


    "Uncle he?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Step by step, Wang Xiong rushes to the direction of he Jianzhi''s cry. Soon, on a hillside, I saw a place at the foot of the mountain, which was covered by a huge poisonous fog.


    Poisonous fog everywhere, there are pieces of mosquitoes flying, the ground is crawling with insects.


    He Jianzhi is standing outside the poisonous fog. His clothes are broken. There are many insect bites on his body. The skin of those wounds is purple.


    He Jianzhi is a little embarrassed, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Boom One sword of he Jianzhi cuts into the poisonous fog.


    However, the poisonous fog seems to be able to absorb the sword power. Instead of being split by he Jianzhi''s sword gas, the poisonous fog is more fierce, and more and more poisonous insects are flying around.


    "Mr. He, don''t worry about me. I can deal with the poisonous ancestor. You can kill the people in the alliance of shengshengdan as soon as possible, and complete the king''s explanation!" In the poisonous fog, came the roar of my heart.


    "Gaga, I''m already in the heart? You''re in trouble, thinking about other people? Hum, you can taste the taste of ten thousand poisons first From the poisonous fog came the excited voice of the poisonous ancestor.


    "Master poison, you are really willing to use so many lives of Sheng Dan disciples to refine poison just to attract Mr. He and me into the game?" In the poisonous fog, my heart roared.


    "Those who nourish the poisonous insects are not the disciples of Shengdan, but the other people we catch. The poisonous insects will breed on the corpses most quickly. You don''t understand. How about my million poisonous insects array? Do you think that if he Jianzhi can be sent out, he can break the battle? It''s no use. Nobody wants to break the battle! I am a poisonous insect, killing more and more! Ha ha ha Poison old ancestor complacent laugh way.


    "Heresy! Die My heart is full of rage.


    "Boom!"


    In the battle of millions of poisonous insects, there is a roar, and the old poison ancestor and his heart are fighting.


    He Jianzhi''s whole body was shocked. From the wound on his body surface, countless venoms, like sword Qi, were forced to shoot out by he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi is free, but he is very angry at the moment. Look for Shengdan disciple Jue Sha everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the disciples of Shengdan have been hiding for a long time. Even danzhizi and others did not show up.


    The only one who appeared was not far away, the spider emperor in white.


    The spider emperor''s eyes show killing intention and look at he Jianzhi not far away.


    He Jianzhi''s fighting for nearly a year has made his sword more and more fierce. Even the immortal can be killed without the sword. Therefore, the spider emperor does not let danzhizi and others show up.


    It''s impossible to show up. Why waste your time?


    "You show up at last!" He Jian''s face is cold.


    Spider emperor coldly smile: "you two people? Wang Xiong didn''t dare to come? "


    "I can kill you without him!" He Jian''s eyes stare, a sword toward the spider emperor to cut.


    He Jianzhi knows that this time, he Jianzhi has fallen in love with Si Xin, which must be set by the spider emperor. Now, his heart is trapped in a million poisonous insects array and can''t come out. He can''t break the array at all. The only thing he can do is defeat the spider Emperor. Only by defeating the spider emperor can he coerce the poisonous ancestor to release his heart.


    He Jianzhi''s sword is very urgent. Soon, he reaches the spider emperor in an instant.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang"


    Under a series of swords, spider emperor showed a sneer: "only so much power?"


    "Boom


    The spider emperor''s sword swung suddenly and he Jianzhi was smashed open.


    One round, spider king wins? No, it''s just that the spider emperor''s sword power is greater.


    He Jianzhi showed a trace of impatience. At this moment, he no longer kept it. He folded his bronze sword and took out the blue sword assigned by Wang Xiong.


    As soon as the divine sword comes out, it can raise the sword power of he Jianzhi to the power of celestial beings.


    "Chop!" He Jianzhi drank loudly.


    In an instant, he fought with the spider emperor''s long sword again. This time, the spider Emperor didn''t swing the sword away easily. At the moment, he Jianzhi didn''t dare to keep it. Due to the limited time, the sword became faster and faster.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang"A sword is faster than a sword, and the two swords collide fiercely.


    He Jianzhi is trapped under the sword of the spider emperor.


    Wang Xiong stood on a hillside, squinting at the bottom, and did not choose to show up at the moment.


    Now is a better chance for them to break through. Wang Xiong doesn''t want to disturb them.


    Similarly, from two contacts, Wang Xiong also understood that the spider emperor was very powerful. Although he did not know how many steps he had taken to introduce he Jianzhi and Si Xin into the trap, he must have a second hand. Wang Xiong also wants to find out what the spider emperor has to do to facilitate the response later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 43

    Beyond the mountains!


    Although he Jianzhi and Sixin were at a disadvantage, Wang Kai didn''t intervene, but he turned around.


    From the two designs of the spider emperor, Wang Xiong can see that the general pattern of the spider Emperor may be a little poor, but he has to guard against small calculations. If he is careless, he can fall into a trap in his hand.


    In the first two times, he Jianzhi and Si Xin were designed in a series of ways, which are definitely not ordinary.


    Wang Xiong searched for a while, and finally found a little strange.


    There are also arrays arranged in some woods around. The fog is shrouded. You can see the sword Qi surrounded by the fog.


    Wang Xiong approached quietly, his body was in a flash, and entered the fog formation. He immediately found a number of Sheng Dan disciples waiting for him.


    "Oh? This is a spider emperor''s backhand? Let he Jianzhi and Si Xin escape from the sword array even if they escape from the trapped killing below? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sheng Dan strong man ambushes outside, and Wang Xiong''s face is gloomy. He is preparing to deal with the sword array outside first.


    The sword array has not been fully opened, and the interior is still very loose. Wang Xiong can''t do better than to make a move at the moment. Wang Xiong also sees an old acquaintance, danzhizi.


    Danzhizi and several immortals of Shengdan alliance stood on a hillside and looked at the battle at the foot of the mountain.


    "Danzhizi, your nephew, Chi Bingzi, is a coward? Ha ha ha A fairy sneered.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with him!" Danzhizi''s cold voice.


    "However, the spider emperor is also good at it. He is still worried about his winning situation. Let''s wait for us to form a net?" That day, Xianning was very important.


    "No way, Wang Xiong, a group of people, is really dangerous. Last time, you didn''t see it! We set up such a bureau and they all escaped. This time, elder martial brother has to be careful! " Danzhizi said in a deep voice.


    "But we have already forced them to the light. What are we worried about? Why did you send for the Bull Demon King The fairy frowned that day.


    Danzhi''s brow slightly frowned: "maybe elder martial brother is still not at ease, more insurance!"


    "The Bull Demon King kills people without blinking an eye. I don''t know if he has come! I heard that the two Sheng Dan disciples who went to deliver the letter never came back? " Said the fairy that day.


    Danzhizi''s face sank suddenly. Obviously, I''m worried about it.


    In the distance, under a big tree, Wang Kai listened quietly and his face was gloomy.


    "Bull Demon King? All the way down, it''s the legend of the Bull Demon King. Didn''t he die? It''s impossible. I killed him with one sword. What''s more, he fell down from the sky last time, and the breath was the same as that of the Bull Demon King. He should be dead! The soul of the person I killed will be destroyed, or the soul will be absorbed by the white tiger. He should have broken his soul at that time Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    Wang Xiong is ready to start, and suddenly stops.


    "Bull Demon King? Bull Demon King? All the way, I heard that the Bull Demon King was bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, but the devil who was not recognized by his six relatives was attracted by the spider emperor. Did he take revenge on me? But there is no way to restrict it? Why don''t you try it? " Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    ------------


    after receiving the letter, the Bull Demon King has indeed arrived. Like Wang Kai, he lurks in the dark.


    The Bull Demon King wants to kill he Jianzhi and Wang Xiong more. The Bull Demon King is not a pure savage. He kills as soon as he arrives.


    At present, a group of people set up a game. The Bull Demon King doesn''t want to be a chess piece. Now, they are killing each other? Isn''t it better.


    "Kill, kill, when you are tired, I will eat you again, ha ha ha!" The Bull Demon King hid in the dark and sneered.


    As the Bull Demon King watched the battle at the foot of the mountain, a voice came from the white fog not far away.


    White fog? The Bull Demon King didn''t pay attention at the beginning. The white fog and miasma are very normal in the mountains and forests. But, how can someone hide in it?


    Of course, the white fog sword array was originally isolated from the internal and external sounds. It was only for special reasons that the sound came over.


    The Bull Demon King showed his curiosity and just heard the conversation inside.


    "Are you here?" A voice came.


    "I don''t know, but if the Bull Demon King killed our people in Shengdan holy land, he should die!"


    "Shibo design, later, give the mess to the Bull Demon King!"


    "To the Bull Demon King? Can he do it? "


    "Of course, when the time comes, as long as the master pretends to be invincible, will the Bull Demon King watch he Jianzhi run away? Definitely not! The Bull Demon King will definitely do it, according to the master''s arrangement


    "Really?"


    "Of course, maybe Wang Kai is hiding in the dark. The master will let the Bull Demon King and Wang Xiong lose both sides. Who makes the Bull Demon King want to kill Wang Xiong? Ha ha


    "Yes, in this way, we will kill Wang Kai by the hand of the Bull Demon King, ha ha ha!"


    "Not only that, no one who killed me in the holy land of Dan would want to live, and so would the Bull Demon King. By then, the Bull Demon King and Wang Xiong would be both defeated, and they must be in a dead end. At that time, our white fog sword array will strangle the Bull Demon King or Wang Xiong without any effort. Ha ha ha ha!""Master, you are wise, ha ha ha. When I get there, I''ll take off the skin of the Bull Demon King!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dialogue in the white fog was light, but it was still strange to the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King was going to reap the benefits, but no one was calculating himself? You want to kill yourself?


    "If I hadn''t been hiding in the dark, I couldn''t hear you scolding me. OK, OK, OK, what a spider emperor, you want to die!" The Bull Demon King''s eyes are ferocious.


    While speaking, the Bull Demon King stepped into the white fog.


    The Bull Demon King was so murderous that he wanted to slaughter the people who designed himself.


    However, as soon as I entered it, I found that the two people who had talked before were missing.


    "And the man who spoke just now?" The Bull Demon King''s eyes were cold, and immediately saw the Sheng Dan disciples gathered not far away.


    Although Sheng Dan''s disciples were on guard, they were chatting and laughing at the moment. The Bull Demon King was inexplicably angry.


    "You want to kill me? I will kill you first, hum The Bull Demon King a cold drink, immediately rushed to the past.


    "Ah, Bull Demon King!"


    "Master, help


    "Don''t kill me, ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the big white fog formation, suddenly called to kill a piece, a tragic.


    At the edge of the white fog, where the bull demon king heard the dialogue, a figure in white suddenly appeared. The figure in white was not someone else, it was Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong not only found the Sheng Dan disciple, but also found the Bull Demon King, deliberately arranged in the ear of the Bull Demon King.


    "Uncontrolled backhand, after all, there are hidden dangers, spider emperor, you want to steal chicken this time, do not eat rice!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    In an instant, Wang Kai hid in the dark.


    "Escape, where to escape, today, none of you want to leave! Roar The Bull Demon King''s roar came from the white fog.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth and sucked, and some of his disciples who wanted to escape were swallowed into the mouth of the Bull Demon King.


    The white fog array has the effect of isolating the internal sound. If Wang xionggang did not deliberately transmit the voice, the voice could not be transmitted at all. With this, the Bull Demon King killed in the white fog array, and the spider king could not hear it.


    Wang Xiong stepped out of the white fog area and looked into his eyes coldly.


    The appearance of the Bull Demon King made Wang Kai very surprised. Did he actually live again? Or twin brothers?


    Wang Xiong doesn''t care about it for the time being. Let them bite the dog.


    Wang Xiong stood on a mountain and looked down into the valley.


    The battle below, more and more fierce.


    After he used the magic sword, he Jianzhi''s power had reached the power of celestial beings. His terrible fighting talent broke out, and instantly he was equal to the spider emperor.


    The spider emperor and his sword fight for a while, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Evil animal? Good talent! Not as powerful as I am, but equal to me? Oh, it''s a pity that you are a wild animal after all Spider emperor shows a sneer.


    In the sneer, the sword is cut, and suddenly, the void produces a strange arc. In an instant, a sword blade passes through he Jianzhi''s sword net, and reaches he Jianzhi''s chest in an instant.


    "What?" He Jianzhi suddenly exclaimed at the long sword.


    "Boom


    He''s sword is dangerous. The spider emperor''s sword pierces the body. But even so, he Jianzhi''s chest also has a huge blood hole.


    "That sword just now?" He Jianzhi showed a look of disbelief.


    He Jianzhi has absolute confidence in his own kendo. At the moment, although his strength is not as good as that of the spider emperor, he Jianzhi is equal to him, and he Jianzhi''s self-confidence can slowly defeat the spider emperor. But what happened to a sword just now? Why are you so careless?


    The spider emperor grinned coldly and chopped again.


    It is another strange arc, which passes through the net of He Jian Zhi''s sword, and reaches the head of he Jianzhi in an instant.


    "Yiyin!"


    He escaped the danger of sword, but even so, there was a blood hole on his neck.


    "Why?" He Jianzhi exclaimed.


    "Your Kendo talent is really powerful, and your combat savvy is rare in sword cultivation, but you lack one thing!" The spider emperor is proud.


    "What?"


    "Sword technique inheritance!" The spider emperor is proud.


    "Sword inheritance?"


    "Yes, your swordsmanship is just the embodiment of your fighting talent. It''s the condensation of your fighting efforts. However, you don''t inherit it. Your sword will always be your own sword. Unlike me, I have the inheritance of spider family Kendo, and I have the sword techniques summarized by countless predecessors. I can learn from each other and avoid numerous detours. Maybe, in a hundred years, your sword technique can match with mine Compared with, but, you can''t compare now, because I''m not alone, I''m countless sword practitioners standing behind me, your swordsmanship is strong? No matter how strong you are, how hard have you been? The sum of countless combat experiences? Swordsmanship is not useless, but you don''t have a really good sword skill! " The spider emperor shows a trace of pride.At this moment, the spider emperor has a heritage, and the sword technique suddenly blooms with a strange ferocity. In a moment, the sword lotus blossoms all over the sky, which makes He Jian''s body full of countless wounds.


    Oh, no, no, no!


    He Jian''s body was torn open by blood, and He Jian''s wound was aggravated. He Jianzhi was completely suppressed by the spider emperor, and he was extremely angry at the moment.


    He Jianzhi is anxious, and the spider emperor is even more intent on killing. Because he Jianzhi, on the basis of no Kendo inheritance and on the premise that his strength is not as good as his own, can he drag on to the present day by instinct? This shows the horror of he Jianzhi''s Kendo talent.


    This terrible Kendo talent even makes the spider emperor show his incomparable jealousy.


    "Die!" The spider emperor became more and more fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 44

    In the white fog sword array!


    The Bull Demon King suddenly appeared, opened a killing ring, suddenly hit countless Sheng Dan alliance disciple a surprise.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you read the letter from elder martial brother? Is it not an alliance to kill Wang Xiong? " Danzhi son suddenly surprised angry way.


    "Alliance fart, a group of bastards, still want to sit and collect the strength of fishermen? Only Laozi has ever calculated people, and no one has dared to plan me. Roar The Bull Demon King immediately killed all directions.


    For a moment, there were a lot of screams.


    "Start the array, set up the sword array!" Danzhi son''s face changed and called.


    "Boom


    In the white fog sword array, all the people started the array, and countless sword Qi rushed towards the Bull Demon King in an instant.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang"


    No matter how many swords the king had said, it was useless for the devil to shoot.


    "Uncle, help! Ah


    "Don''t kill me, ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A series of screams came, and the Bull Demon King killed everywhere.


    The immortals of the alliance of all living beings suddenly showed their anger.


    "Humph, Bull Demon King, kill my disciples. Are we easy to bully?" A fairy exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    The group of immortals urged the array, and the fierce sword Qi rushed to the Bull Demon King.


    However, there is a person, but quietly back up, it is danzhizi.


    Danzhi son looked at the Bull Demon King with resentment and said: "wait, Bull Demon King, elder martial brother will kill you!"


    While speaking, danzhizi immediately stepped back and escaped from the edge of the white fog sword array.


    The white fog sword array is isolated from the internal sound. Therefore, no matter how much movement or movement is inside, you can''t hear it outside. At the moment, danzhizi escaped, and suddenly his heart was relieved and he sighed.


    Danzhi is asking for help.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, a whip with a strange speed, will danzhizi winding.


    "What?" Danzhizi''s face changed.


    But there is no time to struggle. Danzhizi has been surrounded by Wang Xiong''s "tiantiao".


    "Oh, who am I afraid of death the most, give up the sword array, leave others, the first to escape, turned out to be you, danzhizi?" Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s you? What are you going to do Danzhizi''s face changed greatly.


    "No, you design me. It''s fun, isn''t it? Even the Bull Demon King has been recruited Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You? You led the Bull Demon to the past Danzhizi suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Because at the foot of the mountain, he Jianzhi is already at a disadvantage. Moreover, he is completely suppressed at the moment and is in danger at any time. Wang Xiong doesn''t want to stay more.


    "Boo!"


    All of a sudden, the sky out of countless spines, into the body of Danzhi.


    Prick into the body, danzhizi immediately felt a terrible suction in the forced extraction of danzhizi''s blood.


    "Wang Xiong, do you dare to touch me? You know, I was born in Dan Shengyu , ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! "


    Danzhizi also wanted to threaten Wang Xiong, but half of the threat, the whole person had shriveled down, and he screamed in pain.


    "The holy land of solitude and Shengdan has always been irreconcilable! Do you want to say it? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Pa!"


    The withered body of danzhizi falls to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, danzhizi had no voice, blood and Xianyuan all entered Wang Xiong''s body.


    With a whip in his hand, he just pulled back the storage ring of danzhizi. Although the cultivation of danzhizi is ordinary, it is good to refine pills after all. There must be many good pills in the storage ring.


    As soon as the whip was collected, Wang Kai jumped down the valley.


    In the distance, he Jianzhi''s injuries are more and more.


    He Jianzhi''s defeat is not due to his incompetence in skills and talent, but in the lack of heritage support. He Jianzhi''s talent is stronger. With weak strength, he can fight with the spider emperor, which is powerful enough. However, the inheritance of the sword technique by the spider emperor is the painstaking achievement of countless spider ancestors, which is too powerful.


    He Jianzhi is full of injuries and will fall under the spider emperor sword.


    "What a monster The spider emperor''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    Under his own inheritance of the sword technique, he Jianzhi could actually hold on to this level. It was unimaginable before the spider emperor. The more so, the more he wanted to kill he Jianzhi quickly.


    At the moment when the spider emperor is pursuing the victory.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Not far from the hillside, suddenly came the voice of danzhizi.


    "What''s the matter?" The spider emperor''s face suddenly changed and turned to look at the past.


    He Jianzhi just took this opportunity to jump out of the spider emperor''s suppression circle."Poop


    He Jianzhi escaped, but he was covered with blood, which was also extremely tragic. One faltered and nearly fell.


    Danzhizi screams? The spider Emperor just looks at him and ignores it. The spider emperor turns his head and looks at he Jianzhi. At this moment, the spider emperor''s determination to kill him is flashing in his eyes. It seems that he Jianzhi, a Kendo genius, must be killed.


    "Die!" The spider emperor drank.


    But he Jian showed a happy look: "male son?"


    "You want to cheat me? You''re a little tender Spider emperor does not believe, a sword again to he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi resists in a hurry.


    "When!"


    When the two swords collide, the spider emperor is about to deflect his sword and stab him into the heart of He Jian by using the inherited sword technique. However, at this moment, a sudden danger envelops his heart, but it is a whip shadow full of sharp spines, which reaches his mouth in an instant.


    "What?" As soon as the spider emperor''s face changes, his side sword is in a gear.


    "Boom


    The sword Gang collides with the long whip, which makes the spider emperor suddenly retreat and jump out of the range of the whip.


    At the moment of the spider king jumping away, Wang Xiong also came to He Jian''s side and held him.


    "Uncle he, how are you?" Wang Xiong worried.


    "Cough, Xiong''er, uncle he is a disgrace!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "No! Uncle he, you have been very good! I''ll leave it to me next! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "You? Good He Jianzhi is slightly surprised and nods.


    Wang Xiong reaches out to grab the magic sword in he Jianzhi''s hand. He Jianzhi does not refuse, and the magic sword is handed over to Wang Xiong in an instant.


    There is also a crack on he Jianzhi''s magic sword.


    Obviously, the spider emperor''s sword is really powerful, and the great destructive power has damaged the sword.


    "Wang Xiong? At last you show up! " The spider emperor stood in the cold voice not far away.


    Wang Xiong grabs the sword of he Jianzhi and looks at the spider emperor with cold eyes.


    "Spider king? Ha ha, good calculation, Bull Demon King, white fog sword array? There are a lot of backers Wang Xiong grabs the magic sword and looks at the spider emperor coldly.


    Wang Xiong probably has some knowledge about how strong the sword technique of the spider emperor is. The spider emperor should also be a late celestial being, which is worse than Xia ruodi. However, it is not far away from each other. In such cultivation, it should be hard to resist tiantiao.


    After receiving the tiantiao, Wang Kai held a magic sword and stared at the spider emperor.


    The sword of the emperor, seen by the spider emperor, is extremely dignified. But to his horror, Wang Xiong just mentioned the Bull Demon King and the white fog sword array?


    Wang Xiong knows what he left behind?


    "Have you come long ago?" The spider emperor glared and exclaimed.


    He Jianzhi is also surprised. Has he come long ago? Why didn''t you show up? He Jianzhi didn''t think about the bad, but he was just a little curious.


    "Don''t you want to kill the orphan? Come on, let alone see your means Wang Kai''s face sank.


    As he spoke, the starting form of the emperor''s sword had begun. The divine sword was lifted up, and a strong sense of sword gushed out. The strong sense of the sword made the spider emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    What scares the spider emperor even more is that Wang Xiong knows everything. The previous scream of danzhizi?


    "Not good!" The spider emperor''s face changed and looked at the white fog sword array.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the white fog sword array exploded and exploded. There were countless broken limbs and arms, and blood spilled into the sky. That white fog shrouded area, has become a Shura battlefield, incomparably bloody, countless mortal bodies, only one figure standing, that is the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King''s whole body is blood, of course, all other people''s blood. At the moment, the sound of "Guzha Guzha" in his mouth is actually eating all the immortals clean.


    Tearing up everything, the Bull Demon King looked down from the hillside. All of a sudden, I saw people on the battlefield.


    "Spider king? Don''t you want to design Laozi? The sword array of bullshit, ha ha, I''ll eat all of them for you! " The Bull Demon King looked at the spider emperor viciously.


    Suddenly, the spider''s face suddenly changed.


    The two backhands that he prepared didn''t work. They were used by Wang Kai and killed each other.


    "Wang Xiong, you dare to design me!" The spider emperor roared abruptly.


    Wang Kai looks at the spider emperor with a ferocious face. The emperor''s sword is held up, but he doesn''t cut it off. Because if one sword is cut off, the load is too heavy. Now, in addition to the spider emperor, there is a Bull Demon King on the side.


    "If you can design others, you can''t design you? Spider king! Why don''t you try the solitary sword Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    While speaking, one sword will be cut off. The powerful sword will lock in the spider emperor, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    But the spider emperor is not stupid, even if locked? The spider emperor still turned to shoot away in the distance.


    The spider emperor is confident that Wang Kai will not cut this sword, because there is a Bull Demon King beside him, and the spider emperor is confident that Wang Xiong does not dare.


    "Bang!"


    The spider emperor shot into the distance.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiong didn''t cut it down after all. He watched the spider emperor shoot into the distant forest and flee.If there is no such sword, the spider emperor doesn''t have to escape. It can be seen that the spider emperor doesn''t dare to resist the sword because the power of the sword is too strong.


    The spider emperor left, and Wang Kai watched the spider emperor leave.


    Wang Xiong didn''t chase after him or cut out the sword. Instead, he took a deep breath.


    "Uncle he, the spider emperor, I''ll leave it to you!" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    Wang Xiong understood Jianxiu''s determination to go all out, especially in the face of the same sword cultivation, defeated? It''s going to be a psycho. Only by defeating the other party by hand, can we make a greater breakthrough in our mood.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi took a deep breath and nodded.


    He Jianzhi obviously understood the truth and did not refuse.


    "I''m trapped in the millions of poisonous insects, but...!" He Jianzhi worried.


    Wang Kai just looked at it and ignored: "a million poisonous insects array? Hehe, other arrays, I will save my heart, poison? I will not save it! "


    "Why?"


    "If I lose my heart in poison, I won''t forgive him!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, I tried so hard to help Si Xin get the "ten thousand poisons scripture". If Si Xin could not deal with a Dixian poison cultivation, I would be very sorry for myself.


    Wang Kai ignored his heart, but turned his head and looked coldly at the Bull Demon King on the hillside.


    In the distance, the Bull Demon King also looked at Wang Kai with a cold face. How can we tolerate the hatred of being killed twice with the pride of the Bull Demon King?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 45

    Wang Xiong and the Bull Demon King are opposite each other in the space. There is a sense of killing in the void, especially the Bull Demon King. At the moment, his eyes are even more fierce!


    A take-off, the Bull Demon King instantly like a sharp arrow from the hillside jump in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Bang!"


    When it landed, smoke and dust rose everywhere. The ox demon king twisted his neck and showed a ferocious look at Wang Kai.


    "Wang Xiong, you make me easy to find!" The Bull Demon King looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    Wang Kai looked at the Bull Demon King coldly: "if you guessed it well, you have died in your lonely hands twice? But you are still alive? "


    The Bull Demon King squinted at Wang Kai. The Bull Demon King also guessed that it was Wang Xiong who killed himself that day. Naturally, he was extremely angry. However, he did not admit it at the moment.


    "What about the bones you got in the cave that day?" The king asked.


    "Bones?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    If it wasn''t for the reminding of the Bull Demon King, Wang Xiong almost forgot that at the beginning, he manipulated the ten magic swords to suppress a skeleton for thousands of years? Wang Xiong clearly remembers that when the Bull Demon King saw the bones, he could not help calling for his father?


    The bones of the Bull Demon King''s father?


    "Yes, where is the skeleton? Is it on you? " The Bull Demon King stares at Wang Kai, with a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    Bones? What''s more, the excitement of the Bull Demon King? Wang Xiong had an idea in an instant.


    "Why should I tell you Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll let you say it!" The Bull Demon King''s face was ferocious and wanted to attack.


    However, the "sword of the son of heaven" in Wang Xiong''s hand has been raised, and a strong sword meaning is like a wave rushing in and sweeping all directions.


    "Bull Demon King, do you still want to taste the lonely sword?" Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    The sword was directed at the Bull Demon King, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes. But at the next moment, maybe he paid too much attention to the skeleton, and the Bull Demon King suddenly showed a ferocious look.


    "Is there no flaw in your sword? Once again, I''ll see if you''re prostrate! " The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared at him.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong drank softly.


    A fierce sword light, like the emperor in the world, Wang Kai''s sword, instantly appeared a large number of cracks, instantly cut to the Bull Demon King''s place.


    "Boom


    The mountains and seas are rolling and the earth is shaking. A huge trench directly rushes to the two mountains not far away, which makes the two mountains shake suddenly.


    The sword of the son of heaven is powerful and powerful. It cuts through the body of the Bull Demon King. In an instant, the Bull Demon King''s body is in two and a half. The rolling blood force is instantly extracted by Wang Xiong.


    "La la la la la la!"


    Rolling blood with countless immortal yuan, into the body of Wang Xiong.


    "Bang!"


    The broken sword in his hand turned into fly ash and collapsed.


    The load of the sword of the son of heaven is too heavy to bear.


    Wang Kai gasped for a few breaths. With the improvement of his cultivation, now, when he wields the sword of the son of heaven, he no longer takes all his strength as he used to. At this moment, Wang Xiong has a little reservation, but only uses half of his strength.


    Take a big breath, roll Xianyuan into the body, supplement the consumption just now.


    One side of the injured he Jianzhi showed a strange color: "is the Bull Demon King stupid? You know that Xiong''er is so powerful that you even come to die? He is...! "


    "No, it wasn''t the Bull Demon King just now!" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "What?" He Jianzhi''s face changed.


    Xianyuan, there are still so many Xianyuan, or even more, but there is a lack of energy to increase the Taiji diagram, which is the sign of killing the Bull Demon King.


    Not this time?


    When he Jianzhi didn''t believe in it, he suddenly broke out of the soil under Wang Xiong''s feet.


    "Boom


    The hand was very powerful, and the surrounding rocks were blooming. It seemed that Wang Kai could catch Wang Kai with one hand. However, Wang Xiong was on guard and immediately dodged. Unfortunately, he Jianzhi didn''t have time.


    "Ah


    At the same time, a huge figure broke through the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder is flying, but it is a Bull Demon King who breaks through the ground and clings to he Jianzhi, standing not far from Wang Xiong.


    "Bull Demon King? Are you really alive? Cough, cough He Jianzhi had been injured. At the moment, under the attack of the Bull Demon King, he had more than hematemesis.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, thanks to my wisdom, during this period of time, I used a lot of immortal flesh and blood to refine an external incarnation! Wang Xiong, your sword is still indomitable! In order to make you believe that the power of my incarnation just now is stronger than that of me, and I can''t stop your sword? Good move, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only sword The Bull Demon King grinned grimly.


    Incarnation? Just the incarnation of the Bull Demon King?


    Wang Kai looked at the Bull Demon King with a gloomy face.


    "Give me that skeleton, or I''ll tear him at once!" The Bull Demon King clasped the cold voice of He Jian."Xiong''er, don''t worry about me, you go!" He Jianzhi spits blood bitterly.


    "Go? Where to go? By the way, you have no sword. Ha ha, there is no magic sword of that level. If there is no magic sword, you can''t cut the power just now. What am I afraid of? Now, boy, no one of you is going to run away. Give me back that skeleton The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "Since you don''t have a magic sword, what are you afraid of? Let him go first Wang Xiong looked at the Bull Demon King with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, it is indeed a dangerous moment. However, he Jianzhi is in the hands of the Bull Demon King, so Wang Xiong can not shrink back at all.


    "Let him go? You think I''m stupid? Come on, give me that skeleton The Bull Demon King glared.


    "Xiong''er, don''t listen to him. Give it to him, and we''ll be dead!" The way of the sword.


    "Shut up, talk more, I''ll eat you!" The Bull Demon King stares at he Jianzhi.


    "Eat me? Ha ha, if you eat me, Xiong''er will go right away and let you draw water out of nothing He Jianzhi coughed blood cold voice.


    "He can''t escape!" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "Are you so confident? Hum, if you are confident that Xiong Er can''t escape, you don''t need to hold me! Come on, eat me! Look, who''s the worst He Jianzhi looks at the Bull Demon King ferociously.


    The ox demon king''s eyelids twitched for a moment, and he was very angry. He wanted to eat he Jianzhi, but he was afraid that Wang Xiong would run away.


    Wang Kai looked at the Bull Demon King with a gloomy face. At the moment, the magic sword is gone, but it is difficult to deal with the Bull Demon King. He Shu is caught in the hands of the Bull Demon King again, which makes Wang Xiong very passive.


    "Wang Xiong, you see, you are in my hands, and you have no magic sword! You are not my opponent. Give me your bones, and I will spare you from death. How about that? " The Bull Demon King looked at Wang Xiong and sneered.


    Wang Xiong squints at the Bull Demon King, bones? Is this skeleton so important to the Bull Demon King? Even if such hatred, can give up?


    "Xiong''er, don''t listen to him. It''s normal for him to go back. Go away!" He Jianzhi said anxiously.


    "You want to die!" The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared and He Jian''s arm twisted.


    "Ah He Jianzhi screamed bitterly.


    "Stop it!" Wang Xiong yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you see the situation clearly? Come on, give me the bones The Bull Demon King excitedly says.


    "No!" He Jianzhi vomited blood and shook his head.


    "Well, don''t you? He doesn''t even have a magic sword that can bear the power of the sword just now. What qualifications do you have to contend with me? " The Bull Demon King said grimly.


    "Who said no more?" A sudden, loud drink came from the distance.


    However, Tu Xing jumped over from a distance.


    Tu Xing held a huge black cloth in his hand, which seemed to be wrapped in a long sword. In an instant, he jumped in front of the crowd.


    Juque was transformed into a human figure. The long sword in black cloth sent out a frightened sword breath. The breath of this sword was more powerful than that of the divine sword that Wang Xiong had just used. Is this black cloth wrapped in a more powerful sword?


    Sword?


    The Bull Demon King''s face changed.


    But Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing curiously: "who are you?"


    Tu Xing: "what are you doing?"


    Bull Demon King:......! "


    He Jianzhi::...! "


    Gai because, the figure of the Tu Xing at the moment is too weird. The shape of the head, how is it flat and fat? Is this man more sharp? What a monster.


    Tu Xing wanted to cry without tears: "king, it''s me!"


    With that, the Tu Xing changed into a giant tiger and wrapped the black cloth wrapped with his tail.


    "Tu Xing?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    How did the Tu Xing become such a ghost?


    The Tu Xing wants to cry without tears, is not because of you, at first give me to eat indiscriminately? I''m growing like this now.


    "My king, I have a magic sword, a peerless sword. After you kill the broken Bull Demon King, we will hang his body on the top of the city gate and let the people whip the corpse every day!" The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    With that, he sent the black cloth to Wang Xiong''s hand, and Wang Kai held the cloth.


    "Click


    Wang Kai''s face was stiff.


    Is it a magic sword in black cloth? You''re kidding. When you pinch it, you just broke it? This is a dead tree. Do you know how to play routine?


    Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing oddly, and the Tu Xing shows a wry smile.


    The magic sword in black cloth is fake, but why does it exude a strong and strong sword flavor? Wang Xiong''s expression moved, and he was keen to find that it was the Tu Xing, the sword breath that emanated from the Tu Xing. Wasn''t the Tu Xing a tiger? How can there be sword breath?


    Wang Xiong was very curious, but this is not the time to be curious.


    Holding the dead branches wrapped in black cloth, Wang Xiong looked coldly at the Bull Demon King on the opposite side.


    "Bull Demon King, let go of him, otherwise, you will be killed and your body will be chopped up day by day!" Wang Kai said, staring at the Bull Demon King.The Bull Demon King didn''t know that it was a dead wood branch. He felt the strong smell of the sword, and the whole person was not well. At the moment, he looked at Wang Kai, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Give me the skeleton, or I''ll kill him!" The Bull Demon King clasped the cold voice of He Jian.


    "Xiong''er, don''t mind me. Kill him!" He Jianzhi called.


    Wang Xiong will not shrink back at the moment. Even if 10000 people want to save he Jianzhi, they can''t show their eagerness.


    "Count to three alone! A ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! " Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    "Give me the skeleton, or I''ll kill him!" The Bull Demon King cheered again.


    "Two ~ ~ ~ ~" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy and cold, and the sword Qi of Ju Xing Zhou Che formed a strong storm.


    "You, you don''t care about his life or death?" The Bull Demon King looks very ugly.


    Care about he Jianzhi''s life and death? Of course, Wang Xiong cares, but he can''t show it. If he shows it, he will become a weak point and will be completely threatened by the Bull Demon King. Only by showing that he doesn''t care, the Bull Demon King will lose his chips, panic and show his flaws.


    "Three ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wang Kai glared in his eyes and said in a voice.


    "Hum!" The Bull Demon King was angry.


    "Bang!"


    He Jian''s moment was pushed by the Bull Demon King to Wang Xiong. The Bull Demon King knew that as long as one of the swords died, Wang Xiong''s sword would chase after him. Therefore, he Jianzhi could not die and pushed to wangxiong to disturb his rhythm.


    He Jianzhi threw it at Wang Xiong, and the Bull Demon King suddenly shot into the forest in the distance like a sharp sword.


    Wang Xiong catches he Jianzhi, but he also hisses for a long time. Just now, it was really dangerous.


    "Wang Xiong, wait, I will be back soon!" The Bull Demon King shot into the forest.


    But just as he shot into the forest, suddenly, an old voice came from the two mountains.


    "Come back? Oh, I don''t think so. The evil of the other side, actually mixed into our world? Now that it''s exposed, don''t leave! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 46

    "Come back? Oh, I don''t think so. The evil of the other side, actually mixed into our world? Now that it''s exposed, don''t leave! "


    "Bang!"


    In the distant forest, the Bull Demon King shot back at the speed of ten times as fast as he entered, and then he came to Wang Xiong in a moment.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King landed, and instantly smashed the earth out of a big pit. On top of the Bull Demon King''s chest, there was a long white sword, which stabbed him fiercely on his chest and nailed it to the earth.


    "No, cough, how could it be!" The Bull Demon King vomited blood, showing an extremely inconceivable color.


    At this moment, the pupils of Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi and Juxing shrink.


    Who?


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, the forest, slowly out of a white robed old man.


    The old man''s face is cold and stern, and there seems to be a sword between his eyebrows. A little cinnabar in the center of his eyebrows is even more bizarre.


    The old man stepped, seemingly slow, but it was like the ends of the earth, one step away, in front of Wang Kai, looking at the ox demon king in the pit.


    "Master, yes, is it our elder of the crane clan?" He Jianzhi suddenly showed surprise.


    They didn''t find it, but he Jianzhi felt the same breath in the white robed old man.


    Crane nationality?


    Isn''t he the slave family in the world? There''s no such thing as a world-class power. Is this?


    The old man in white looked up at he Jianzhi: "he Jianzhi?"


    "Yes, master!" He Jianzhi said excitedly.


    "I saw your sword just now. Although it''s a little immature, I haven''t lost the face of the crane clan after all!" The old man in White said softly.


    Young? He Jianzhi is slightly stunned. Is his sword technique immature?


    However, in front of the old man, a move to defeat the Bull Demon King, but let he Jianzhi can not refute.


    "Da Qin, Dongfang, Wang Xiong, have met you, sir!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Wang Xiong didn''t call the elder. He should be no worse than many people!


    "Daqin? Did the Emperor Qin send you to take tai''a sword? " The white robed old man doubted.


    Wang Kai''s expression moved, and immediately showed a trace of joy: "yes, I don''t know how to address you, sir?"


    "It seems that Emperor Qin didn''t say anything to you!" The old man in white took a deep breath.


    "Yes Wang Xiong nodded.


    "My name is Bai!" The old man in White said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. White!" Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    "Brought something?" Asked Mr. Bai.


    Wang Kai turned his hand and took out a section of the horn. The horn was very strange, and its shape was very similar to that on the ox demon king''s forehead.


    "Cough, my second uncle''s horn!" The Bull Demon King suddenly showed an excited color.


    The prisoner at the bottom of the steps was nailed to the ground. The Bull Demon King was not afraid of the ordinary at all. When he saw the ox horn, he was very happy, which made Wang Kai puzzled.


    Mr. Bai took it, looked at it carefully, and finally nodded: "yes, you are the one sent by the Emperor Qin!"


    Then he handed the ox horn back to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong took it curiously.


    "You are the people sent by the Emperor Qin. Go to my humble house and sit down for a while." Mr. Bai''s expression has a little uncomfortable way.


    "Thank you very much, sir. But I''m afraid we''ll have to wait. There''s one more of us!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Mr. Bai followed Wang Xiong''s eyes and looked to one side at a million poisonous insects array.


    "Here it is?" Mr. Bai showed a trace of curiosity and seemed to reach out for his hand.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. White! Wait for him to come out by himself Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Mr. Bai was puzzled and finally nodded.


    Turning his head, Mr. Bai looked at the Tu Xing beside Wang Xiong. Looking at the Tu Xing, Mr. Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Tu Xing?"


    "Do you know me?" The Tu Xing was dazed.


    Mr. Bai just looked at it and ignored it.


    Just at this moment, a huge noise suddenly came from a large array of millions of poisonous insects.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    It was the scream of the poisonous ancestor.


    The poisonous fog was tumbling, and suddenly, a huge centipede came out of it. Centipede body, countless fragmentation, cracks, out of a stream of venom.


    "Elder martial brother, help me, elder martial brother, this boy, he broke my poison pill, ah ~ ~ ~!"


    The Centipede''s voice is not someone else. It''s the poisonous ancestor. At the moment, half of the body is exposed, looking for the spider emperor for help.


    But when he showed his head, what he saw was Wang Xiong and his party, the spider emperor? It''s gone for a long time.


    "Where are the people?" Exclaimed the centipede.


    "Gone Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Xiong ~!" The poisonous ancestor exclaimed.


    "Ah


    The next moment, the huge centipede was pulled into the poisonous fog by a powerful force."Roar!"


    The roar of my heart has a violent effect. The sound shakes everywhere.


    "Oh, no, don''t take my life poison pill. Don''t, ah, the poison of millions of poisonous insects has been absorbed by you? No, no, let me go, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! " The shrieking voice of the poisonous ancestor came.


    The poisonous fog converges towards the center. Slowly, the poisonous fog is absorbed by the inner heart. And the scope of the toxic fog is also exposed.


    on the ground, countless poisonous insects are all dead at the moment. All the poisonous insects are all curled up to the ground, as if they were sucked out of the essence. In the middle of the scene, a snake full of blood sores curled up a centipede with two broken sections, curled up on the bodies of countless poisonous insects, and his whole body was shining with color.


    After a long time, the color light all entered the snake''s body.


    "Hum!"


    The giant snake twisted and turned into a human, but it was full of hurt. However, his eyes were extremely spiritual. Just now, his heart defeated the poisonous ancestor and broke the million poisonous insects array.


    "Si Xin, how are you?" The Tu Xing asked.


    "I''m ok, cough, I just need to rest for a while." His heart walked out of a pile of poisonous insect corpses, and almost fell off.


    "If it''s OK!" Wang Xiong also breathed softly.


    Wang Xiong said that no matter whether he was dead or alive, he was still worried. At the moment, it''s a great breakthrough for my heart to be able to beat the poisonous ancestor.


    "Want to go? Hum Mr. Bai gave a sudden cold hum.


    "Boom


    At their feet, countless spikes sprang up, just like a sword growing from the earth.


    "Ah...!"


    But the Bull Demon King just wanted to escape. Unfortunately, in front of Mr. Bai, there was no place to escape. In an instant, he was pierced by countless stabs.


    However, even though he was pierced through his body, the Bull Demon King was not dead, just showed a hatred color and looked at Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai breaks the ground stab and holds up the Bull Demon King, surrounded by countless sword Qi, just like a cage of stabbing sword Qi, trapping the Bull Demon King in it.


    "Go Mr. Bai said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, Mr. Bai stepped to the two boundary mountains.


    Mr. Bai shrunk to an inch, and Wang Xiong and his party followed closely.


    Two boundary mountains, located on the edge of a sea. In the past, people were fighting on the land side, but Mr. Bai''s residence was a platform on the hillside of two boundary mountains facing the sea.


    There is a simple cave on the platform. Around the cave, there are only some simple living facilities of Mr. Bai, which is extremely simple and crude.


    Wang Xiong looks at the cave in surprise. Is Mr. Bai sitting at the cave entrance for hundreds of years?


    Here, the only amazing place, there is only a black hole hanging beside the cave, a strange empty black hole, the empty black hole has a person high, a piece of a shrinking, like a living creature in general, look very strange.


    At the entrance of the black hole, there are innumerable sword Qi, which seems to be released by Mr. Bai in the black hole.


    The Bull Demon King was left by Mr. Bai beside the black hole. At the moment, the Bull Demon King was full of thorns and swords. He couldn''t move. He was no different from death, but at the moment, he didn''t die. He just glared at Mr. Bai.


    "Mr. Bai, the Bull Demon, are you just suppressing and imprisoning him? Why not...! " Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    "He''s a stranger. He can''t be killed!" Mr. Bai sighed slightly.


    "Alien?" Wang Kai showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Oh, it seems that Emperor Qin really didn''t tell you anything!" Mr. Bai sighed deeply.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly and pondered for a moment: "maybe the emperor asked me to come to you, but also wanted me to know something from your mouth!"


    Mr. Bai was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "yes, Emperor Qin is such a man!"


    "Mr. Bai, I have some special Lingcha. If you don''t give up, can you tell me? Just now, let me and he Shuxian heal for a while! " Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai looked at the three men brought by Wang Xiong and finally nodded.


    He Jianzhi and he Jianzhi have been healed. Tu Xing looks around curiously, looking for the magic sword that makes his mouth water.


    Wang Xiong made a pot by himself and sat down with Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai took a sip of tea: "ha ha, I haven''t had such a good tea for a thousand years!"


    Wang Xiong showed a little surprise, such a good tea? Although their own tea is very rare, but to Mr. Bai''s strength, what kind of tea does not have?


    "Sir, I remember that I killed the Bull Demon twice, but he came back to life? Why? You say he can''t kill him? " Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai curiously.


    Mr. Bai put down his teacup and was silent for a while, then he said, "this should start with the last measurement robbery."


    "Quantity robbery? I seem to have heard that once every 129600 years, there will be one! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, a Yuanhui, a quantity robbery! Hehe, who could have thought that it was a terrible catastrophe in the three realms of heaven and earth. Before that catastrophe, it was very peaceful. Zixiao palace and Hongjun Daozu were sitting in the town. There were Sanqing and Nuwa in the East, jieyinzhunti in the west, five elders in the underworld, ten halls of Yanluo in the underworld, the ancestor of Ming River in the sea of blood, the three realms and six ways, and the strong were like forest. The amount of robbery is not experienced, every time, not all saints play chess? Heaven and earth are merciless to all things as cud dogs, saints are not benevolent to people as cud dogs! But, who thought, who thought...! " Mr. Bai''s voice was trembling."Mr. White!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "At that time, I thought that everything was the same as usual. The three sects fought against each other and completed enough killing to compensate for the number of robberies. However, everything changed from my crane ancestor''s sword!" Mr. Bai''s eyes are sad.


    Although Wang Xiong has never heard of many characters mentioned by Mr. Bai, it does not hinder Wang Xiong from understanding them.


    "On that day, our crane ancestor broke through the void with the way of sword after fighting with the sect leader Tongtian! Break a barrier of time and space! It has formed a black hole space-time channel, a passage to the alien world! " The teacup in Mr. Bai''s hand trembled slightly.


    "Beyond?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    "That''s it!" Mr. Bai pointed to the void black hole.


    "This, the other side of the black hole, connected to the other side of the world?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    "At that time, the sages who came to destroy the world were shocked to find out who was able to destroy the world." Mr. White showed a trace of despair.


    "Doomsday?"


    "Zixiao palace is destroyed, Lingshan mountain is destroyed, and the underworld is destroyed. The original peerless strongmen are almost destroyed. Hongjun Daozu, Sanqing sage, Jieyin, zhunti and Nuwa are all dead. They are saints who have joined the way. All of them have fallen, all have fallen! " Mr. Bai showed a look of sadness and indignation.


    "The sage of harmony?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    "That is, life and the three thousand heavenly way merge, the heavenly way does not perish, the sage does not die, the saint should live with the heaven and earth, but all of them perished, and so did our crane ancestor!" Mr. Bai said bitterly.


    "Three thousand heavenly principles? No, I remember, heaven is 324! How could there be 3000? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "That''s because all the other heavenly ways are broken. There are only more than 300 left. Ha ha, the way of heaven in the underworld is all broken. The underworld is gone. More than 300? Ridiculous, ridiculous There was a pallor of hatred, sir.


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly. Is what Mr. Bai said true? There used to be 3000 heavenly ways.


    "What about the harmony of sages? These alien races can collapse together with the way of heaven! The slaughter of the world is extremely tragic Mr. Bai said bitterly.


    "The man of the world, so powerful?" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "It''s not fierce, but their special abilities that nobody expected! Hehe, that time, our world suffered heavy losses Mr. Bai said bitterly.


    "What ability?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Everyone is like a dragon, forever!" A trace of hatred flashed in Mr. Bai''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiong was puzzled.


    "It''s easy to live forever, but hard not to die! They can''t kill. They are all beyond life and death. They don''t know why. Even if they are frustrated, their bodies and spirits are destroyed, they will be able to revive soon. No one knows why, anyway, they can''t kill, they will never die! " There was a flash of despair in Mr. Bai''s eyes.


    "Can''t you kill me? live forever and never die? How could that be possible! " Wang Xiong''s eyelids also jumped wildly.


    "That''s the truth. Isn''t the Bull Demon King in front of you an example? You said you killed him twice, and you forgot? " Mr. Bai looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was suddenly in his heart.


    "The crane people have brought such disasters to the three realms. Even if they make more compensations, what''s the use? Therefore, the crane people should be slaves! From generation to generation, you will never be able to wash away the great crimes committed to heaven and earth! I''m a man of sin. I''m here to guard a passage between the two worlds. I''ll stay here forever Mr. Bai said bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 47

    The ancient battlefield planet, the camp of the great Zhou emperor.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty clapped his hand on the table. In the camp, a group of ministers were suddenly excited.


    "Wang Xiong, will it be gone? So many people can''t be found? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    A group of ministers did not dare to speak.


    Wang Xiong was really gone, and all the ministers tried their best. Even the Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty even issued a reward list. No matter who he was, as long as he found Wang Xiong, he would have a great reward. However, there has been no news from Wang Xiong.


    At the exit of the ancient battlefield, there were people staring at it all the time, never seeing Wang Xiong go in and out.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was very angry. He had to find a person to be held accountable for the failure of this plan.


    Xia Ruo Tian? The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty ignored it automatically. Is it accountable? You''re kidding. It''s almost like dying. That''s only to blame Wang Xiong.


    The people in the Xianting of Dazhou and the people of Fenghuang Mountain are searching for countless practitioners from all over the world. But if there is no news from Wang Xiong, can the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou not be annoyed?


    "I''m incompetent!" One of the ministers came out to carry them down bitterly.


    "Prime minister?" The great Zhou emperor was still angry.


    "I tried my best. I even gave up everything I had and offered a reward to look for Wang Kai. But...!" The prime minister said bitterly.


    "Put down everything and look for it?" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty frowned, and it was not easy to blame.


    "Yes


    "Prime minister, I told you long ago that there is no need to be personally involved. Do you put down everything you have and look for Wang Xiong? What if something happens? And do you have that much energy? " The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Recently, the spider emperor of Shengdan Shengyu sent someone to come. I asked them what they were doing, but they refused to tell me. They said they wanted to see the emperor. They were sneaky. I locked them up. At this time, you can''t be disturbed by other things! " The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said solemnly.


    "Shengdan holy land? Hum! What are they doing here? Bring it up The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has a wonderful way.


    Soon, two immortals were brought up.


    "Say, you two sneaky, come to my camp, what are you doing?" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "My master asked me to send a letter to the Immortal Emperor. I want to ask him to cooperate with us to kill Wang Xiong!" A fairy gave a letter.


    Wang Xiong?


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence.


    The face of Zhou Cheng, who just stood tall, was stiff.


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t you say that before? " The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said angrily.


    I haven''t found Wang Xiong for a long time. Did you know Wang Xiong''s whereabouts? Now the emperor is not ready to investigate, you suddenly said there is Wang Xiong news, or I blocked the news, this is not let me sit wax?


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I didn''t see the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. How could we leak the news?" Said the fairy.


    "What do you say now?" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said angrily.


    "Now I see the great Zhou Xiandi!" Said the fairy.


    Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty


    But the Immortal Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty looked at the prime minister with indignation.


    "I will die!" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said gloomily.


    "Where is Wang Xiong?" The great Zhou Xiandi asked.


    "Two boundary mountains!" The fairy immediately said.


    ---------------


    Liangjie mountain.


    "Immortality? Not dead? " There was a deep dignified flash in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, you can''t kill. You can''t die without destroying the body and spirit. If you are a little careless, you can revive. The only thing you can do is suppress! Eternal repression Mr. Bai said bitterly.


    Wang Xiong is not sure whether what Mr. Bai said is true, but the emperor asked him to listen to it. He should not lie, so to speak. Is it true?


    "I see!" Wang Xiong''s face suddenly showed a trace of anger.


    When the emperor died in the previous life, Wang Kai suddenly remembered that he had killed an enemy, but soon after, another "twin brother" of the enemy appeared. Wang Kai was always surprised that the twin brothers had the same subtle habits.


    But now it seems that it is not the same as the habit, but like the Bull Demon King, it has been revived again?


    What''s wrong with the death of previous emperors?


    Wang ambition suddenly flashed an angry look at the Bull Demon King not far away.


    "What do you understand?" Mr. Bai looked at Wang Kai curiously, and he was suddenly angry.


    "I''m afraid, in addition to the Bull Demon King, there are other people in the world!" Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Bai and said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Bai nodded: "yes, in addition to this two boundary passageway which I guarded, there are also two boundary passageways in other places. However, there are people guarding everywhere!"


    "There are still many channels between the two realms?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Emperor Qin will tell you later, I will not elaborate on it, because these two boundary channels are moving at all times. I have not left the ancient battlefield for 2000 years. The two boundary mountains were not here half a year ago!" Mr. Bai explained.


    "I know, I''ve been where you left before!" Wang explained."Have you been there? That''s good! " Mr. Bai sighed slightly.


    "Mr. Bai, you are so familiar with ancient things...!" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai.


    "It''s not familiar, it''s just the information in my inheritance." Mr. White shook his head.


    "Then I''ll ask you about someone!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Oh?"


    "Chang''e, have you heard the name?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai.


    "Chang''e?" Mr. Bai squinted and pondered for a while, then looked at Wang Xiong with a curious look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chang''e, a female immortal in ancient times, after her husband died, she kept the Moon Palace and Guanghan palace alone. I heard that she danced gracefully and was the chief music Secretary of the Jade Emperor''s court! Apart from the dancing, there should be nothing extraordinary about it Mr. Bai said curiously.


    "Doesn''t she have powerful force, or powerful magic weapon?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    His "waist ring" is a magic weapon. How can an ordinary fairy have such a heavy treasure?


    Mr. Bai shook his head: "should not, oh, I remember, her husband, Hou Yi, was the first arrow God in the world at the beginning!"


    "Hou Yi?" Wang Kai showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Yes, Hou Yi. Unfortunately, Hou Yi also died. He used to be able to use arrows to master the gods. He should have shot many powerful people. He should have all kinds of magic weapons and give them to Chang''e, isn''t it strange?" Mr. Bai explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded and probably guessed the source of the ring.


    "Mr. Bai, the ancient sages have fallen, and the alien race often comes here these years?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai said with a wry smile: "yes, a group of saints headed by Hongjun blocked the invasion of the alien world at the cost of their fall. They sacrificed themselves and formed a two boundary barrier, which blocked the top of the alien world and gave our world a chance to breathe! However, the common practitioners in the alien world often invade. The so-called ordinary practitioners have extraordinary strength! Therefore, this one yuan meeting, the war is unceasing! "


    "Baikuangdizhou, big crazy heaven, was silent in that war?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Bai nodded: "the strong at the top of the alien race can''t come in, but the ordinary strong can still find a breakthrough, just like the Bull Demon King. Every time these ordinary foreigners come here, their mission is to kill the talented people or people with great potential in our world, so that our world can not develop in adversity! "


    "Kill the genius, kill the person with great potential?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Big crazy heaven is definitely a force with great potential, so He Jianzhi and he Jianzhi are also young cultivation talents. No wonder the Bull Demon King is in a hurry to start.


    Wait? At the beginning, the emperor was also a rising force. Did the death of the emperor at the beginning also!


    Wang Xiong looks at the Bull Demon King not far away.


    "Where is it? Why not? " On one side, the Tu Xing is scratching his ears and scratching his cheek.


    "Tu Xing, what are you doing?" Wang Kai frowned and said.


    "I, I...!" While drooling, the Tu Xing bowed his head, but his eyes were still looking around.


    "Mr. Bai, let''s see. My subordinates, I don''t know why, like to eat swords, especially magic swords, some...!" Wang Xiong explained with a wry smile.


    "Tu Xing, normal, I know!" Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    "You know?" Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    "In the middle ages, a hundred schools of thought were contending, and the ten sacred swords, how could I not know?" Mr. Bai squinted at the Tu Xing.


    "Ten swords?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Bai put out his hand and waved it. Suddenly, a big rock near the cave burst into pieces, revealing a space surrounded by sword spirit. Inside, it seemed that there were countless magic swords.


    "Ah, ah!" The Tu Xing jumped up with excitement.


    "These are the swords I have collected in this ancient battlefield these years. They are the swords left behind from the great crazy heaven! If you like it, eat it! " Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    "Then I''m not polite." The Tu Xing was excited to jump in.


    "Tu Xing, no big or small! This is Mr. White''s! " Wang Xiong immediately yelled at him.


    "I...!" Tu Xing''s face became stiff.


    "Don''t worry. He hasn''t finished his sword yet. Now he really needs to eat. Let him go. These swords are useless to me!" Mr. White shook his head.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly and nodded.


    "Ah! Baby, I''m coming The Tu Xing rushed into the cave excitedly and ate it crazily.


    Wang Xiong blushed for Tu Xing and frowned slightly: "Mr. Bai, is it OK for him to eat the magic sword like this?"


    "Wang Xiong? Oh, you are also blessed. You have got a sword like this! " Mr. Bai sighed.


    "Sword?" Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    "It''s true that in ancient times, the saints blocked the top foreign powers with self sacrifice. As for ordinary strong people, our world has its own way to resist the strong people of the world, giving us a chance to breathe. In the middle ancient times, a hundred schools of thought were the most prosperous. At that time, numerous schools of thought wanted to resist the alien race, among which Confucianism, Mohism, Dharma and Taoism were the most prosperous Military, medical and miscellaneous were the most active. At that time, there were also legends. Unfortunately, times have changed, and most of them have fallen. However, there is one school that has forged the top ten swords by collecting all the resources of our world! " Mr. Bai said that."Oh?"


    "The head of that school is ouyezi. To forge the holy sword, you need the help of countless immortals. The rain god sweeps the sword, the thunder god quenches the sword, the dragon holds the furnace, and the emperor of heaven loads the charcoal. It consumes the Qi of heaven and earth, seizes the sun and the moon, and keeps forging the holy sword day and night, forging sharp weapons for our world." Mr. Bai sighed.


    "Rain God, Thor? Are they all true gods? What''s more, the emperor of heaven loaded with charcoal? A generation of emperor of heaven, give ou Yezi a hand? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "You have not experienced the desperation of ancient times, and you can''t understand that desire. As long as you can save all living beings and protect heaven and earth, why not Mr. Bai recalled.


    Wang Xiong was shocked.


    "Each of the ten sacred swords has attracted foreign invaders. Some of them have been lost and some have been destroyed. However, Ou Yezi is worthy of being a master of casting. Even if the sword is destroyed, our world will not die, and the sword will still be reborn!" Mr. Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Sword? Reincarnation? " Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, the sword spirit is reborn. You are the Tu Xing sword forged by Ou Yezi! To eat the sword is just to restore the peak of previous life! " Mr. Bai said solemnly.


    "Can the Tu Xing become a sword?" Wang Kai was surprised to see the Tu Xing, who was constantly gnawing the magic sword.


    "I can''t mistake my vision. You are not simple. It can be recovered by eating. Maybe he is...!" Mr. Bai squinted at the Tu Xing.


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing! In the future, you will find the wonderful part of the Juxing. After he eats my magic sword, maybe it can be changed initially! " Mr. Bai confirmed.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a glimmer of expectation.


    "The tai''a sword of Emperor Qin is also one of the ten holy swords!" Mr. Bai said solemnly.


    "So is Tai ah? What else? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    "What else? Oh, in fact, I don''t know much about it. I only know five handles, such as Juxing, tai''a, Ganjiang, moye and Yuchang! I only know these five swords! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. In fact, it''s only the Tu Xing and tai''a. I haven''t seen anything else! " Mr. Bai sighed.


    "Thank you for your advice Wang xiongjing tea ceremony.


    "Nothing, it''s not a big secret!" Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 48

    "Tai ah sword, where is it?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai!


    "There it is!" Mr. White indicated the black hole nearby.


    "There? "Two boundary channels?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t believe in him.


    Mr. White nodded.


    "Have you sent the sword of tai''a to another world?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Not from me, but from himself! What''s more, it''s just a channel between two realms, and it can''t be regarded as an alien world! " Mr. White shook his head.


    "Eh?"


    "The Tu Xing has the shape of a tiger. Don''t you think tai''a sword is also a dead sword?" Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    "Tai''a sword, also has another form?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Mr. Bai nodded: "by eating, the Tu Xing can restore its former peak, but tai''e sword is different. Tai''a sword depends on war! Where is the most fighting? Two lanes, two battlefields! Look at the sword gas around the black hole. It''s not mine. It''s tai''a''s! "


    "Tai''a sword, in the battle between the two realms?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Wait a minute. He knows his mission. He will come out soon. You can wait here." Mr. Bai explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "The last time we measured the robbery, it caused a devastating disaster to our world. Wang Xiong, I know the plan of Emperor Qin. If you can be valued by Emperor Qin, there must be something bigger than others. There is not much time left for us, Wang Xiong! A new robbery is about to begin Mr. Bai suddenly said in a serious tone.


    "New quantity robbery?" Wang Xiong''s eyelids were picked.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Mr. Bai''s tone is full of sadness.


    In Mr. Bai''s eyes, the whole world was at the top of its existence in the last time. Zixiao palace, Hongjun, Daozu, Sanqing and Siyu, the great sages. It can be said that there is a peak, but after all, it is defeated, but what happens next?


    "At the time of measuring loot, in the past, the two peaks barrier formed by the sages at the cost of their fall will be broken. By then, not only the ordinary alien race, but also the top strong people of the alien world, those who nearly caused the extinction of our world, will also be able to come over! Ha ha ha, the last time there were Hongjun, Sanqing and other sages. What about this one? Wang Xiong, I sincerely hope that Emperor Qin''s plan will succeed! " Mr. Bai looked at Wang Xiong and said sincerely.


    "Yes Wang Xiong''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    "Hoo!"


    My heart slowly opened my eyes.


    "King!" His heart was up and he said with joy.


    "A breakthrough?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin.


    At this moment, the eyes around, like smoke black, the whole human skin extremely pale, two colors, sharp contrast.


    "Yes, the ten thousand poisons Scripture, break through again, the toxicity of my whole body is getting stronger and stronger!" I was excited.


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ten thousand poisons Scripture? You come from baikuangdizhou, and you are passed down by the snake commander in the heaven? " Mr. Bai was slightly puzzled.


    "Does Mr. White know?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I know the classic of ten thousand poisons, and I have heard of snake marshal. But if you say that you practice the classic of ten thousand poisons, I''m afraid it''s not very like it!" Mr. Bai frowned slightly.


    "Not so much?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    "Sir, my inheritance is from the ancestor snake Shuai. It should be right!" I have a wonderful mind.


    Mr. Bai squinted at his heart and shook his head: "the classic of ten thousand poisons is not a common skill. How can you practice so many people and ghosts?"


    "No one? Ghost or not? Sir, I have white skin and it''s a kind of snake venom, so...! " He was unable to laugh or cry.


    "No, the ten thousand poisons Scripture is not evil skill, but the perfect neutralization skill. You should not look like this, unless you practice a reduced version of the ten thousand poison Scripture, or it has been changed by someone else!" Mr. White shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. I''m practicing ten thousand poison scriptures, and my strength is getting stronger and stronger." I don''t know the way.


    "I said that what you practice is fake, that is fake!" Mr. White shook his head.


    "Me? But this was created by my ancestor snake Shuai and left to our descendants. How could it be...! " I can''t get the way by crying and laughing.


    "Ten thousand poisons Scripture, who said it was created by sheshuai Mr. Bai said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    "The classic of ten thousand poisons was created by Empress Nuwa in ancient times. Unfortunately, empress Nuwa died, and the skills she inherited were almost lost. I just heard that snake commander got a trace of inheritance ten thousand years ago. This is a saint''s skill! " Mr. Bai said coldly.


    "Ah? Saint? " I was shocked.


    Isn''t this classic of ten thousand poisons handed down by the ancestor snake Shuai?


    "Empress Nuwa, the head of a snake, is considered as the ancestor of half a snake. Therefore, she will leave behind the skill of snake clan, and the snake commander will inherit it. Because after too long time, the skill of empress Nuwa is a fault, but he has no reason to get it. It shows that he should get some kind of inheritance treasure or inheritance skill!" Mr. Bai frowned.


    "Inheriting the treasure, is this ten thousand snake order counted?" I took out the green flute.Mr. Bai took over, and suddenly revealed a trace of surprise: "boy, you have a good fortune!"


    "Ah?" My heart is at a loss.


    But I saw Mr. Bai put his hand in it.


    "Bang!"


    Emerald green flute, ten thousand Snake make instantly crush.


    "Sir I was frightened and angry.


    But when I was shocked, the broken ten thousand snake order suddenly gave out a green breath, which was pushed by Mr. Bai, and rushed into his heart''s eyebrows.


    "Ah His heart was full of amazement.


    "This is the complete Sutra of ten thousand poisons. Sheshuai comprehends the Sutra of ten thousand poisons through this flute. I don''t know whether the Sutra of ten thousand poisons is complete or not. However, the flute is only a magic weapon for storing skills. If you want to get a truly complete Sutra of ten thousand poisons, you have to crush the flute. Maybe it''s because the flute left by Empress Nuwa is too treasured by snake commander If you dare to destroy it, you will be cheaper, boy Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    "Me


    The rolling information rushed into my mind, and my heart suddenly felt dizzy. I sat cross my knees quickly and continued to understand.


    I have already understood the true ten thousand poisons Scripture. However, Wang Xiong breathed a little, happy for his heart.


    "Hoo!"


    Not far away, he Jianzhi took a lot of pills, healed for a while, and finally recovered.


    "Master!" He Jianzhi got up and saluted Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai looked at he Jianzhi and sighed: "he Jianzhi?"


    "Yes He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "I am in the crane clan, belonging to the 19 elders of the new Jin Dynasty. I have the responsibility of inheriting the crane nationality! Are you willing to be inherited by the crane people? " Mr. Bai stares at he Jianzhi.


    "Inheritance of the crane nationality?" He Jianzhi''s eyes brightened.


    He Jianzhi''s Kendo has reached a bottleneck and has been unable to break through. What he Jianzhi lacks is inheritance, which belongs to the crane nationality itself. At the moment, with this opportunity, he Jianzhi was excited.


    "At that time, hezu Kendo was nearly perfect and challenged the sage Tongtian sect leader. There was no victory or defeat in that battle! However, he Zu''s accomplishments are only quasi saints, while the master of Tongtian sect is a saint! " Mr. Bai said solemnly.


    "Leapfrog challenge, no win or lose?" He Jian''s eyes brightened.


    Isn''t it that if he Zu and Tongtian cult master are the same level, they can defeat Tongtian sect leader?


    "At that time, how was Kendo of Tongtian sect leader?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "Master of Tongtian sect, holding the four swords of Zhuxian, the second sword in the world!" Mr. Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Kendo is the second in the world? The first one is He Jianzhi is curious.


    "Hongjun Daozu! First in the world Mr. Bai explained.


    He Jian''s eyelids jumped wildly: "what about Hongjun Daozu?"


    "Fall away!" Mr. Bai sighed.


    He Jianzhi was silent.


    "He Zu''s inheritance has an outline of his cultivation, which is just an outline, but it covers all aspects of Kendo! Do you want to pass on? " Mr. Bai looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Yes, I congratulate Jianzhi, for the crane people, and hope to revive the crane people and never be a slave again!" He Jianzhi gritted his teeth and said solemnly.


    "Slave people? Oh, I have just told Wang Xiong that slave clan does not depend on rejuvenation! It can''t be revived at all. If you accept the inheritance, you must accept the shame of the crane ancestor! Since then, the first task is to retire from other nationalities. Live forever, fight for the common people and the alien race until they die Mr. Bai said solemnly.


    He Jianzhi is puzzled, and Wang Xiong helps explain.


    Listening to the deeds of ancient times, he Jianzhi was silent and finally nodded: "I am willing to be inherited by the crane ancestor!"


    "Are you sure?" Mr. Bai stares at he Jianzhi.


    "If you enjoy the benefits of the crane ancestor, you must accept its mission, and he will be willing to do so!" He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "In that case, I''ll help you!" Mr. White stood up.


    Wang Xiong also stood up.


    "Wang Xiong, you protect the Dharma here. It will take some time for me to give the inheritance of He Jian." Mr. Bai said solemnly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong naturally expects that He Jian will become stronger.


    "This bull demon, Mr. Bai, can you give me a moment?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai.


    "As long as he doesn''t run away, you can do whatever you want." Mr. Bai said that.


    With that, he put out his hand and pointed it at the center of he Jianzhi''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a stream of Kendo inheritance from hezu directly rushed into the soul of He Jian.


    "Bang!"


    He Jianzhi''s body surface instantly emitted countless sword Qi, which was extremely wild and rampant.


    He Jian''s acceptance comes from the inheritance of the crane ancestor. Go to eat the sword in front of the Tu Xing.


    However, Wang Xiong came to the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King was suppressed and sealed, and his eyes turned straight. However, Wang Xiong squinted at the Bull Demon King. Wang Xiong was curious about how the alien race could live forever.


    "Can''t you kill me? I''m really curious about how you can''t kill me! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.As he spoke, Wang Xiong took out the "tiantiao" and instantly took it to the Bull Demon King.


    "Boom


    Maybe the Bull Demon King himself was injured. At the moment, in front of the heavenly order, he pulled out a hole in an instant.


    "Ah


    The Bull Demon King screamed, and then, like a massive blood avalanche, the blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body and turned into a corpse in an instant.


    Wang xiongxiu was promoted again in an instant. At the same time, after the death of the Bull Demon King, a strange force poured into the Tai Chi diagram, making the Tai Chi diagram increase a little.


    The ox demon king turned into a corpse. Wang Kai looked at it quietly. But before long, the Bull Demon King with the corpse was full again. In a flash, the dead man was resurrected?


    "Wang Xiong, my life Qi is less. How did you do it...!" The Bull Demon King cried sullenly.


    Let the strength of Tai Chi diagram be enhanced, called life Qi? Wang Xiong''s heart moved.


    "What is life Qi?" Wang Xiong asked.


    The Bull Demon King seemed to know the slip of the tongue and stopped speaking immediately.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, that''s OK. Let''s go on!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Pa!"


    After a while, the bull demon king turned into a corpse again. After a while, he came back to life again. Although the second time, there was no Reiki into the body, but the so-called "life Qi" was collected again.


    Wang Xiong immediately fell in love with this kind of operation, because with the killing of the Bull Demon King again and again, the Tai Chi diagram became bigger and bigger.


    "Wang Xiong, I will kill you, I will kill you!" The resurrected Bull Demon King murmured.


    Wang Xiong ignored the Bull Demon King and continued to whip.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the distance of Liangjie mountain and on the coast opposite the sea.


    The figure is not someone else, but the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness, Xia ruotan.


    Xia ruotan, holding a blood sword in his hand, looks at Wang Xiong''s place far away from a sea.


    "It''s been a hundred years. I''m back!" Xia Ruo is in the eye of heaven, with a strong sense of war.


    PS: sorry everyone, today''s update is late! Too much. Sorry, sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 49

    Beyond the mountains, in a forest.


    The spider emperor hid in a grass, his face gloomy and terrible.


    This trip came to kill Wang Xiong. How many students of Shengdan and Shengdan alliance could come in, but they were all destroyed in one day?


    Previously, he left Wang Xiong to the Bull Demon King to deal with, but the spider Emperor didn''t think of it, and a meddler appeared.


    Mr. White?


    "Wang Xiong''s life is really big!" The spider emperor showed a trace of melancholy.


    Spider emperor did not go, but lurked down, staring at Wang Xiong and his party in the distance.


    Looking at Wang Kai in the distance again and again to kill the Bull Demon King, the spider emperor also widened his eyes.


    "The Bull Demon? What means? I killed them again and again, but I didn''t die? " Spider emperor surprised way.


    Can, strange things in the distance, the Bull Demon King resurrected again and again, subverted the spider emperor''s cognition.


    In the distance, in order to collect "life Qi", Wang Xiong would not keep his hands.


    On the other hand, Tu Xing was afraid that someone would stop him from eating the sword. When he ate the magic sword, he basically gobbled it up.


    The magic sword with thousand handles has been swallowed up for a short time.


    "Burp!"


    The Tu Xing belched contentedly. Then, he felt dizzy as if he was going to sleep. The whole body is surrounded by a little weird sword spirit, which seems to form a big cocoon, wrapping the Juxing.


    Wang Xiong was a little curious. He looked at the Tu Xing and was about to say something.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong felt the hair on his back blow up. He turned around and looked at the direction of the sea.


    On the sea, however, a huge bloody sword spirit came across the sea. When riding the wind and breaking the waves, the huge sword spirit cut the sea into two big waves.


    The sword Qi reaches Liangjie mountain in an instant. So fast, straight to Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai points his finger at the center of He Jian''s eyebrows to pass on the inheritance of hezu, and suddenly feels the powerful threat behind him.


    The big sleeve is swung, the back is facing, and the other hand is curving and flicking. It seems that it is playing on the sword tip of the sword.


    "Boom


    The huge sword Qi burst into pieces.


    When the explosion, the formation of air currents, so that the whole sea is a violent and violent tumbling.


    Wang Xiong and the spider emperor all face a heavy, across the sea, looking into the distance.


    However, on the other side of the sea, a man in a bloody Dragon Robe is facing each other across the sea with war on his face.


    "Xia Ruo Tian?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The spider emperor in the dark, however, has a bright eye and a sneer.


    Xia ruotan looks at each other across the sea. The huge sword spirit just reminds Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai has not turned back, far away Xia Ruo Tian is still waiting.


    Mr. Bai points his finger at He Jian''s eyebrow. After a long time, Mr. Bai puts down his finger. He Jianzhi''s whole body is surrounded by the sword spirit, and the whole person seems to have settled down.


    It is the outline of hezu''s Kendo, which brings boundless impact to he Jianzhi. More importantly, he Jianzhi''s powerful understanding is rapidly understanding the inheritance brought by hezu.


    "He Jianzhi has a better understanding of Kendo than I used to be. In a short period of time, he wrote down the inheritance of the crane ancestors. He should wake up in a short time!" Mr. Bai sighed.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. White." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Mr. Bai nodded and did not flinch.


    Wang Xiong will guard he Jianzhi, and Mr. Bai doesn''t worry much. But the eyebrow micro lock of looking at the opposite of the sea, the war spirit of Xia ruotan.


    Facing each other across the sea, endless distance, in the eyes of the two most powerful people, it is just a short distance away.


    Xia ruotan stands across the sea. Standing there, it looks like a magic sword out of its scabbard, and its spirit soars to the sky.


    However, Mr. Bai is much calmer. He doesn''t send out the sword spirit, but he is like a mortal in the scabbard.


    "Bai nineteen, do you remember me?" Although Xia ruotan''s voice is not big, it is strange to pass to the two boundary mountains.


    "Is it you?" Mr. Bai''s face moved.


    "It''s me. It''s a hundred year contract. I''m back!" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "And your father?" Mr. Bai said in a deep voice.


    "My father? Oh, my father died because of the war with you! Today, on behalf of my father, I have fulfilled my last wish and fought Mr. Bai again! " Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Your father died? It shouldn''t be! " Mr. Bai showed a little doubt.


    "Well, what shouldn''t be? If it were not for you, my father would not have been hurt, nor would he have died of depression! However, I don''t blame you. It''s my father''s destiny, and it''s also my destiny. My whole life, only for the sword! I want to defeat all sword cultivation If it is cold in summer.


    "You are possessed Mr. Bai squinted.


    "What do you say?" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "You are right to be honest with the sword, but you should not be loyal to the sword! People first, the sword is the servant. At any time, don''t live for the sword. The sword is the servant in your hand, not you are the slave of the sword! Only a sword slave can live for the sword Mr. White shook his head."My Kendo, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do! Mr. Bai, let''s have a sword. Today, I will complete the battle contract on behalf of my father! " Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Revenge for my father? Oh, it''s not your turn Mr. White shook his head.


    "Well?" Xia ruotan squints at Mr. Bai.


    "If I remember well, you should have a elder sister. Her sword was closer to your father at that time." Mr. Bai said in a deep voice.


    "A thousand flowers? Oh, she has forgotten her Kendo Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Bai frowned slightly.


    "Come out of the sword, Bai nineteen. I will take your sword away in the first battle today." Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Bai looked gloomy at the other side of the sea.


    Wang Xiong showed a trace of worry.


    Xia ruotan''s swordsmanship is so strong that Wang Xiong can see it with his own eyes. Even if there are three layers of ten thousand immortal array, he can''t trap him. With one sword, he cuts off the boundary of one layer of ten thousand immortal array, and even more powerful, he kills the king of Donglin. The whole body sends out the sword Qi, has torn up the Phoenix Mountain innumerable strong men, including a large number of celestial immortals.


    The unique sword cultivation, but so.


    Now, Xia ruotan comes to challenge Bai Xixi? What about Bai 19''s strength?


    "Mr. Bai, you have the responsibility of guarding the two boundary channels. In case..." Wang Xiong worried.


    However, Mr. Bai looked at Wang Kai, showing a slight smile: "you are worried that I will have an accident. No one will guard here, so that the foreign race will take advantage of it?"


    Wang Kai frowned slightly, but he had this meaning in his heart.


    "Our world, after measuring robbery, is about to be destroyed. How can we be afraid of fighting again? Instead, the desire to fight. Only in the battle, can we break through ourselves and be stronger. If I win, I can be stronger. If he wins, he can be stronger and stronger. Only in this way can we kill more alien races! What else do you care about? " Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    Mr. Bai looked at Xia ruotan in the distance: "are you fighting for your father? You''re ready


    Mr. Bai is ready to fight!


    In the distance, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Xia ruo''s eyes, and he waved his bloody sword.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, countless columns of water sprang up over the sea. All of a sudden, they were like swords, soaring into the sky. The sword shaped sea water brought out the tempestuous violence.


    "Please!" Xia Ruo is in the eye of heaven, with a strong sense of war.


    Mr. Bai turned his hand, and there was a white sword in the palm. The sword was very simple. Like Mr. Bai, it was like returning to nature without any sword spirit.


    But at the moment when Mr. Bai took the sword, everyone knew that peerless sword cultivation was going to start.


    Mr. Bai stepped forward and waved his white sword.


    "Click


    Starting with Mr. Bai''s long sword, a cold air rushes into the whole sea. I can see that the edge of the sea where the sword water column soars to the sky is suddenly frozen.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Starting from the two boundary mountains, the huge ice cold, instant interest thousands of miles, rolling sea, only in an instant, all frozen.


    Innumerable sword water column, the moment is like an iceberg, sword shaped iceberg, thousands of miles of ice.


    The cold air of the sword froze the whole sea.


    Although they didn''t fight each other, they could start a fight, but they showed the ferocity of their swords.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan''s whole body glows with blood, like a fiery fire, while Mr. Bai''s body is full of cold, just like the ice of ten thousand years.


    "That''s what makes it interesting!" Xia ruotan''s mouth shows a trace of evil smile.


    "Hoo!" Xia ruotan''s body shape shook and disappeared in place.


    Mr. Bai is also a sudden figure, also suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, they suddenly appeared in the center of the sea of ice. In an instant, the terrible speed made Wang Kai''s pupils shrink.


    The two men were at war. They were on the verge of firing. Almost instantaneously, they approached each other with a sword.


    "Boom


    Blood Sword and white sword collide over the ice sea. Strong sword force collides, forming a sword wave, sweeping all directions, huge impact force, straight into the ice sea.


    Thousands of miles of frozen sea, almost instantly by this powerful afterwave burst.


    "Boom


    The whole sea of ice, exploded, countless pieces of ice into the sky. It''s a huge explosion.


    Huge vibration, driving the whole earth is a strong earthquake, this earthquake, powerful, sound spread to the entire ancient battlefield planet.


    In the distant place, the great Zhou Xiandi, with countless subordinates, is heading for the two mountains.


    Suddenly, the earth gave a violent shock.


    "Woo!" "Oh!"


    Countless horses, countless crane riding, instant panic.


    "What''s going on?" The Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty said in surprise and anger.


    At the moment, the great Zhou Xiandi was already standing at the entrance of the carriage, looking at the distance.


    "Your Majesty, it should be in the direction of two mountains!" A minister immediately said.


    "Two boundary mountains?" The pupil of the great Zhou Xiandi shrank.


    From thousands of miles away, there is such a momentum coming. There must be an extremely fierce battle in that direction."Speed up, go all out to Liangjie mountain!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ordered.


    "Yes A group of Ministers answered.


    Two boundary mountains.


    Wang Xiong explored his hands and cleared up all the broken ice. However, the battle in the distance was not a sword collision. Mr. Bai and Xia ruotan, after a collision and separation, rushed to each other again.


    "Great progress Mr. Bai squinted.


    "The last time you saw me, it was a hundred years ago, Bai 19! Try my hundred years of understanding If it is cold in summer.


    During the talk, Xia ruotan''s heartless sword idea broke out again. Just now, it was as hot as fire. In a flash, it was as cold as ice.


    "Boom


    The two swords were repaired, and they were torn and killed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 50

    Mr. Bai''s sword is as fast as electricity!


    Xia ruotan''s sword is like an abyss. It can cut off the emotion!


    Their swords were too fast, and the terrible impact caused a huge noise. The glaciers in the sea around them formed an ice sword storm in the aftermath of their fight, which surrounded them.


    Countless pieces of ice and sword Qi mingled, which made the two men fight indistinctly.


    Perhaps, even without the shielding of sword Qi and broken ice, it is difficult for ordinary people to see the battle between the two swords.


    The sea was in a mess, and the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed in the aftershocks.


    Liangjie mountain is still in good condition because it is guarded by Wang Xiong. However, even if Wang Xiong is guarding, Liangjie mountain is shaking.


    When a piece of broken ice is coming.


    "Hum!"


    On the side of Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi''s eyes opened abruptly, and two sharp swords came out of his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The sword gas from his eyes broke the broken ice in an instant.


    "Uncle he? Do you understand the Kendo outline of hezu Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "It''s not so easy!" He Jianzhi showed a bitter smile.


    "Well?"


    "The outline of hezu''s Kendo is all inclusive. I only have a preliminary grasp of it. There are countless places that I need to study. I can''t understand it for a while. However, I broke through the bottleneck. At this time, let me deal with the spider emperor. I only use my own bronze sword, and I should be able to deal with him!" He Jian''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    Compared with the spider emperor, Wang Xiong understood that the shadow left by the spider emperor last time was too deep. If he could not defeat the spider emperor, it would be a big psychological obstacle for he Jianzhi.


    "It''s good to have the inheritance of the crane ancestor. In the future, through countless battles, we can break through again!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    Looking up, he Jianzhi looks at the battle in the distance.


    Looking at the battle between Mr. Bai and Xia ruotan, he Jianzhi''s eyes are bright.


    The battle of powerful Jianxiu is too attractive for Jianxiu. He Jianzhi immerses himself in the distant battle at the moment. Only he Jianzhi can appreciate the ferocity of Mr. Bai''s sword!


    "Xia Ruo Tian, extraordinary swordsmanship!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    Even if Wang Xiong had seen sword cultivation in his previous life, few of them could surpass Xia ruotan. But at this moment, Wang Xiong understood that although he and the emperor dominated one side in the previous life, he did not understand the heroes in the world. The pattern is still a little smaller after all.


    The battle in the distance is extremely fierce, and the spider emperor hiding in the dark can only hide. Mr. Bai''s sword power is too much pressure for spider emperor. Even if I saw Wang Xiong standing there, he didn''t dare to go forward.


    This war is an hour. Mr. Bai and Xia ruotan are still neck and neck.


    "Xia Ruo Tian is going to lose!" He Jianzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Xia Ruo Tian is going to lose?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    Because, Xia ruotan did not show a trace of decline, and, he that so fierce a person, to defeat?


    "Xia ruotan''s sword, a bit of chaos, according to the inheritance of crane ancestor, this is his heart demon attack!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Heart attack?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, when you are close to your own limit, it is also the most rampant time of the heart demon. And this heart demon may be the reason why Xia Ruo Tian becomes stronger. Therefore, at this time, he will be chaotic!" He Jianzhi said.


    "Heart demon? What is Xia ruotan''s heart demon? " Wang Xiong squints at the distance.


    "Boom


    There was a huge bang, but two huge sword fronts collided in the void, and the huge force immediately separated the two strong ones from each other.


    Mr. Bai retreated a hundred Li, but Xia ruotan returned to the opposite shore.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Ruo Tian falls to the ground, breaks a piece of earth, spits a trace of blood in his mouth, and touches the blood sword in his hand with bloody eyes.


    On the blood sword, there is a crack. Xia ruo''s sky eye shows a trace of panic and regret.


    "Xiaoyou!" Xia Ruo Tian suddenly shouts in panic at the blood sword.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The cracks on the Blood Sword suddenly burst out, like a spider web, all over the blood sword.


    "Xia ruotan''s heart demon is his wife, the little quiet buried in the small valley?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Xiaoyou?" He Jianzhi showed a little doubt.


    Wang Xiong told he Jianzhi about xiaoyougu.


    "No wonder, it can''t be wrong! This year, Xia ruotan must be sharpening his sword with the sadness of his wife''s death, sharpening the sword''s meaning in his heart, and grinding the blood sword. In Xia ruotan''s heart, the Blood Sword may have been his wife''s substitute. If there is a crack in the blood sword, it is as if his wife is going to die again. Xia ruo''s heart is broken out and she is frightened and defeated! " He Jianzhi explained.


    "It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for this bloody sword, Xia ruotan would not have been defeated so quickly!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "No, Xiong''er, you don''t understand this kind of sword cultivation, because this blood sword, Xia ruotan, can only last a hundred years, and his swordsmanship is advancing by leaps and bounds. Although the blood sword is his heart demon, his achievement also owes to this blood sword! He was defeated, not by the blood sword, but by Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai''s Kendo is so powerful He Jianzhi sighed.In the distance, Mr. Bai stood on the top of an iceberg and looked coldly at Xia ruotan.


    "Mr. Xia, you are defeated!" Mr. Bai said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan caresses the blood sword that has been spider web everywhere, showing a trace of ferocious color.


    "You killed my Xiaoyou, you killed my Xiaoyou!" Xia Ruo Tian''s face is ferocious.


    Mr. Bai frowned slightly: "Mr. Xia, you use Xiaoyou to motivate yourself, which is nothing to blame in sword cultivation. However, I have never seen your Xiaoyou before!"


    "No, Xiaoyou died because of you. I promised her that I would avenge her one hundred years later! Today, you must die! " Xia ruotan''s face is cold.


    Mr. Bai also looked cold: "although you are strong enough, you are not enough than me! Mr. Xia, I can wait another hundred years for you! You can go back and cast another magic sword. Don''t use this bloody sword. Although it can stimulate you to break through quickly, it will become your biggest flaw when it breaks! "


    "Casting sword? No, I still have a sword. Today, I will use you to offer a memorial ceremony to Xiaoyou! " Xia ruotan''s face is cold.


    While speaking, carefully put the broken blood sword into a sword box.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi squint.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, still unwilling to give up this obsession?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "He can''t let go. Xiaoyou is the key to his strong kendo. How can he admit that Xiaoyou is not good at this time? Isn''t this a denial of Kendo? At this moment, he used revenge for Xiaoyou as an excuse, just holding that sad sword sense to protect himself from being broken! " He Jianzhi said.


    "However, for a sword cultivation, there must be at least one handy sword, and one that he has refined day and night. Only in this way can he challenge a stronger one. Xia ruotan''s original divine sword has been broken. Where does he have a sword?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "That''s what I''m curious about." He Jianzhi shows doubts.


    But see, far away if the sky, a wave of hand.


    "Hum!"


    Xia ruotan''s palm, slightly trembling, seems to produce a strange frequency, what is calling.


    "Xia ruotan is calling for a magic sword?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because, such a call, Wang Xiong has seen in his previous life, powerful sword cultivation, for the life of the sword, thousands of miles away, can be forced to call. What sword is Xia ruotan calling?


    "Is there a magic sword in this ancient battlefield?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "I don''t think so." Wang Xiong looks puzzled.


    For thousands of years, he was searched by outsiders for countless times. Then Mr. Bai also collected countless magic swords. Finally, he was found by the nose of Tu Xing.


    There should be no magic sword in this ancient battlefield.


    "Xia Ruo Tian is calling? There is no magic sword in the ancient battlefield. Is it outside the ancient battlefield He Jianzhi showed a blank look.


    "Beyond the ancient battlefield? Great waste sword Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "What kind of sword?" He Jianzhi looks at Wang Xiong blankly.


    At the same time, baikuandizhou, Dahuang Xianting, Tianjian city.


    Tianjian city has a huge sword connecting the sky. It is the treasure of the great wilderness Xianting, on which countless fortunes are attached. Guarding Tianjian city. The world will be captured.


    At this moment, suddenly, the sword of Dahuang is trembling.


    "Hum!"


    The sword of Dahuang trembled slightly, and then all the swords of Tianjian city and all the people''s swords rose with the trembling sound, as if they were submitting to the emperor of the sword.


    In the Shang Dynasty, the swords with thousands of red flowers suddenly trembled.


    As you know, Hua Qianhong''s Kendo has long been out of the ordinary world. The strong swordsman''s original divine sword naturally carries a noble spirit which is superior to the world and invincible.


    The sword with thousands of flowers is the king of the sword. Only other magic swords have ever submitted themselves to huaqianhong sword. When did your own sword submit to others?


    Hua Qianhong pressed the handle of the sword and squinted at the direction that made his sword tremble.


    "The sword of the great waste?" Hua Qianhong was surprised.


    "Boom


    However, it can be seen that the wild sword, which penetrates the heaven and earth, suddenly soars into the sky, and then, like a streamer, turns into a rainbow and shoots away towards the direction of the ancient battlefield.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the sword disappeared.


    Hua Qianhong glared at the wild sword flying away. A surprise flashed in her eyes: "Xia Ruo Tian, still can''t fight Mr. Bai? Do you still need to use the sword of great famine? "


    Hua Qianhong shocked at the same time, the eyes are flashing a strong sense of war. There was a strong sense of war. Hua Qianhong also wants to go to war.


    Can, see not far away husband business hate back, flower Qianhong that strong sense of war suddenly pressed down, eyes are full of soft light.


    Dahuang sword, from the baikuangdi Island, where it passes, all the swords are trembling. It seems that all of them pay homage to the passing of the emperor.


    Whew!


    Dahuang sword breaks through the boundary of Longchi and rushes directly into the entrance of the ancient battlefield.Once entering the ancient battlefield, the swords of the whole ancient battlefield planet are trembling, and they are frightened by the arrival of the wild sword.


    Even Mr. Bai, who was full of self-confidence, felt the strong breath of sword and his face sank.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the speed of Dahuang sword is too fast. When it comes, it is so large that it slowly shrinks into a common purple sword, which falls into Xia ruotan''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Holding the Dahuang sword in hand, countless sword Qi seems to be annihilated in an instant, and dare not be bold in front of the Dahuang sword.


    "This breath, the breath of the wild sword, is so terrible! There is a breath of killing everything in it The capital of he Jianzhi shows a trace of panic.


    "Dahuang sword, the lower part of the sword body, is the ancient legend of" Zhuxian sword "! Zhuxian sword is broken, and the body of the sword is renewed at the hilt, which turns into a wild sword! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Half kill fairy sword?" He Jianzhi squints at Wang Xiong.


    In the inheritance of he Jianzhi just now, there is a description of Zhuxian sword. Zhuxian sword, the first great enemy of hezu''s swordsmanship, was the second sword cultivation that day, which was the sabre of Tongtian cult leader!


    He Zu used to fight against the God of Tongtian.


    Today, the descendants of hezu fight against the leader of Tongtian sect?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 51

    The appearance of Dahuang sword immediately increased Xia ruotan''s momentum. Stepping on the coast, the endless purple sword Qi surrounded Xia ruotan like a storm.


    Although half of the Daguang sword is Zhuxian sword, even if it is broken, the imperial momentum of ancient sword is a little bit more.


    The swords of the whole ancient battlefield were trembling in submission. The swords of he Jianzhi and the spider emperor all trembled. If they had not held down their swords, they would have worshipped them now.


    Mr. Bai''s pupil shrank, and he obviously didn''t expect that the sword was so fierce. In his hand, he pressed the trembling sound of his white sword and looked coldly at Xia Ruo Tian.


    "White nineteen, come again!" Xia ruotan''s mouth shows a trace of ferocity.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia ruotan''s figure shook and disappeared in the same place. The next moment he was in front of Bai 19. Bai 19 did not dare to be careless. His eyes showed incomparable seriousness, and he cut off with a sword.


    "Boom


    A purple light illuminates the whole world. In the purple light, Mr. Bai''s body suddenly bumps into the sky ten miles away.


    "Bang!"


    It was only ten miles away that Mr. Bai stopped. However, a collision just now was too fierce. Mr. Bai''s clothes were torn by countless sword Qi and a large number of cracks were torn.


    One sword, Mr. Bai?


    "The sword of the great waste?" Mr. Bai''s face was gloomy.


    "Who will fight against the great famine! Mr. Bai, I won''t keep you today Xia Ruo Tian shows a trace of cold.


    "Well, there are flaws in your sword!" Mr. Bai said in a deep voice.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to break! Mr. Bai, I won''t keep my hand this time! " If it is cold in summer.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Mr. Bai''s body leaped and rushed to Xia ruotan.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The purple light and white light illuminated the world, and the two swords started fighting again. However, at the moment, Mr. Bai showed his decline and could not resist in front of the wild sword.


    Mr. Bai''s sword is getting faster and faster, but Xia ruotan''s sword is not slow. Moreover, there are such fierce wild swords. For a time, the swords are scattered everywhere, and the whole ice Haydn is crushed to pieces by countless sword Qi. On the earth, there are many sword marks and trenches.


    The terrifying Kendo summit collision, battle loud, resounding throughout the ancient battlefield planet, even the whole planet is trembling.


    "Master, he...!" He Jianzhi shows a trace of anxiety.


    "How can you see them?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Kendo, the elder is a little stronger, but the Dahuang sword is too powerful. Once this sword is put out, it can turn a disadvantage into an advantage and cut thousands of methods with one sword. If it wasn''t for the master''s strong swordsmanship, he would have been killed by Xia ruotan, but even so, it''s useless. The elder is injured, and the injury is more and more serious. Xia ruotan will win! " He Jianzhi showed an extremely worried look.


    "The sword of the great waste?" Wang Xiong also showed a trace of worry.


    However, at the moment, the battle between the two swords can not be stopped, and no one can stop it. Both of them have already killed their eyes. Xia ruotan has a obsession and must kill Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai is also not satisfied with the current situation.


    The more fierce the Vietnam war between the two swords, the swords hit the earth, and the whole planet of the ancient battlefield was shaking.


    On the ancient battlefield planet, countless practitioners panicked and did not know what had happened. Some nearby practitioners came to investigate, while some far away practitioners scuttled in the earthquake and escaped from the ancient battlefield planet.


    Wang Xiong and He Jian are both protecting the Dharma for the Tu Xing and Si Xin, while worrying about Mr. Bai.


    However, when they are concerned about the battle in the distance, suddenly, a sword comes straight.


    But when the spider emperor confirmed that Mr. Bai couldn''t help, he started.


    The spider emperor''s action is very fast, in an instant to two boundary mountain half mountainside, one sword cuts.


    Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi are alert and ready to resist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the spider emperor''s sword did not cut at Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi, but a sword to the Bull Demon King not far away.


    Let Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi''s defense fall through in an instant.


    The innumerable sword Qi of the cowherd demon king burst into pieces in an instant. The Bull Demon King was free in an instant.


    The target of spider emperor is actually the Bull Demon King.


    "Cough!"


    The Bull Demon King falls to the ground weakly and looks at the spider emperor who saves himself in surprise.


    "You..." The Bull Demon King looked at the spider emperor in an incredible way.


    "Let''s go!" The spider emperor drank.


    The Bull Demon King did not hesitate to get up and turn around and run. At the moment, the Bull Demon King is weak to the extreme. Where will he fight? Jump down the mountain in a hurry.


    "Where to go!" He Jian''s eyes glared and his sword was cut off.


    "When ~ ~ ~"


    The long sword of the spider emperor suddenly collides with that of he Jianzhi. The spider emperor blocks in front of Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi.


    "Uncle he, go after the Bull Demon King and give it to me!" Wang Xiong yelled.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi''s body swayed and shot towards the distance.Wang Kai took out the Tiao, and at the same time went to the place of the Tu Xing. He looked at the spider emperor coldly: "spider emperor, are you and the Bull Demon King together?"


    The spider emperor looked at Wang Kai solemnly: "a gang? No, I just want to open the sword. Wang Xiong, today, just you and me. You don''t have a magic sword! "


    "Bang!" Wang Xiong kicked on the bottom of Tu Xing.


    "Ah Tu Xing cried out in pain.


    "Boom


    Taking the Juxing as the center, a terrible storm of sword Qi erupted. The fierce sword spirit was raging in all directions, like a wild sword. A powerful sword spirit gushed out, making the long sword in the spider emperor''s hands tremble.


    Spider emperor''s long sword, in the face of the wild sword, shows the shaking of submission.


    Now, in the face of the Tu Xing, why do you tremble? Is there a magic sword in Tu Xing''s arms? A magic sword that is not weak in the great wilderness sword?


    The spider emperor was suddenly excited.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t have a magic sword, and the spider emperor can fight with him. But now, in the embrace of the Juxing, he sends out the intention of flying to the sky, and he farts.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you wait!" The spider king jumps into the distance.


    Stay? The risk left is too big, spider emperor, see the situation clearly, and immediately walk away.


    Wang Xiong didn''t chase after him. He watched the spider emperor shoot into the distant forest.


    "I''m smart, but I don''t know how to insist on it! It''s not going to be a big deal after all There was a flash of cold in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    The spider emperor left, but the Tu Xing was kicked awake by Wang Xiong.


    "Big, king, what are you kicking me for?" Tu Xing''s face is gloomy.


    The Tu Xing hasn''t found it yet. Its body surface is facing the rolling sword spirit, and its sword sense is terrible. It is not much worse than the wild sword in the distance.


    There was a flash of shock in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Tu Xing? Juxing sword? In the middle ages, one of the top ten swords in the world Wang Xiong squints at the Tu Xing.


    "Big, king, you look at me like this, I, I''m afraid...!" The Tu Xing is a bit at a loss.


    "Change into sword shape, show me!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Sword shape? I won''t! " The Tu Xing said in a daze.


    "Then it''s human!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh


    The figure of the Tu Xing suddenly changed. In an instant, it became human.


    However, at the moment, the human shape is extremely strange. The head has become a sword shaped head, a huge sword with incomparable width. It''s a sword with a huge back. It''s just a face.


    "Me, my hands are gone? King, where are my hands? And my feet, how did they become one? Why are they all together? Can''t be separated? King, what''s wrong with me The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong looked at the strange huge sword in front of him. The sword was not completely formed. In some places, it was convex and concave. However, at the moment, he had a general outline of the sword body.


    The feet become the hilt, the arms the blade, the body the back, and the head the tip. A strange man, no, a strange sword.


    "Juxing sword?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "King, do you have a mirror? Show me what I''ve become!" The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a mirror.


    The Tu Xing suddenly saw his own form in the mirror, and the whole person stopped.


    After ten minutes, Tu Xing suddenly cried and roared.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, how did I become such a ghost? Woo woo, king, woo woo, can I find a female tiger in the future? You said at the beginning, I took those pills, impurities, will be discharged, will change back to the original, but, I now, wuwuwu, king, I am so miserable ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! " The sad way of the Tu Xing tearful.


    "You are what you are!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    It can be heard that in the ears of Tu Xing, "you are very ugly!" Good intentions hurt.


    "King, I was not like this, I was not!" The Tu Xing was grieved.


    "Well, this is what you looked like in your previous life. Don''t cry. When you change completely, many female tigers will be chasing you!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Really?" Tu Xing doubted.


    "Believe in solitude!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Tu Xing said he was very suspicious. You said I could recover.


    "Besides, you''re tiger shaped, aren''t you ok?" Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes The Tu Xing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Suddenly, the Tu Xing became a tiger again.


    "Yes, look for a female tiger, and don''t become that strange! I''m still pretty in the shape of a tiger! " The Tu Xing immediately continued to look in the mirror.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Tu Xing forgot the sadness of the ugly appearance just now, facing the mirror, arranging her handsome hair.


    Wang Xiong ignored the Tu Xing, but looked at the direction of he Jianzhi''s departure.


    At the moment, his heart was closed. It was not convenient for Wang Xiong to leave and did not chase him.


    "Uncle he, the spider emperor saved the Bull Demon King just to deal with us. You must be careful of the spider emperor Wang Kai frowned, showing a trace of worry.Wang Xiong is waiting in the same place, but in a valley not far from the two boundary mountains, the spider emperor catches up with he Jianzhi.


    "Stop!" He Jian''s scorch looks at the cow demon king''s far away.


    However, where the Bull Demon King would stop at the moment, just in front of the spider emperor in front of him, the Bull Demon King ran away and disappeared in the forest in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Now, your opponent is me! The defeated general Spider emperor shows a sneer in front of He Jian.


    He Jian''s eyes a cold look to spider Emperor: "do you know who he is, you let him go?"


    "I don''t care who he is. All I know is that as long as you take down this evil animal, you can take Wang Xiong. This time, the whole army of my life Dan alliance that you have harmed has been completely destroyed. I will use your heads to report to the leader!" The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Are you going to take me?" He Jianzhi shows a trace of cold.


    "The defeated general, you don''t even have a magic sword! You want to cheat me? " The spider emperor showed a trace of disdain.


    "Then try it!" He Jian''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war.


    "Yiyin!"


    The two swords almost at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 52

    Two mountains!


    Wang Xiong was waiting for he Jianzhi to watch the battle between Xia ruotan and Mr. Bai in the distance.


    On one side, the Tu Xing was still sorting out the hair in the mirror. Wang Kai glanced at the stinking Tu Xing and was speechless for a while.


    "Tu Xing, when you look at all the long swords in the four directions, when you face the breath of the sword in the wilderness, you will tremble and submit. What do you feel Wang Xiong asked.


    "Ah? Feeling? " The Tu Xing was in a daze.


    "Yes, how do you feel when you look at the wild sword?" Wang Xiong asked.


    Tu Xing looked at the figure in the battle in the distance, and finally his face smoked: "depressed!"


    "Depressed? Not worship? " Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    People''s cultivation has its own flavor. The superior is born to oppress the inferior. Similarly, the sword is the same. Even if the sword of the peerless emperor is broken, it also has the breath of towering and overlooking the world. In the face of this breath, did not the Tu Xing sword worship?


    "I wanted to eat it, and when I saw it, my mouth was watering. Can I beat Xia Ruo Tian, I can''t eat, I am not depressed? King, when can you give me the sword of the great wilderness? " The Tu Xing gazed at Wang Kai eagerly.


    "Eat?" Wang Xiong had a meal first, and then his eyes brightened.


    Under the breath of the emperor''s sword of Dahuang sword, Tu Xing didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, there was an impulse to eat each other, which showed that Dahuang sword was not the superior one in front of Juxing. Is Juxing not weaker than Dahuang sword?


    However, there is not much strong breath on the Tu Xing.


    "King, I feel that as long as you give me the sword, my cultivation will soar to the sky!" The Tu Xing looked at Wang Kai eagerly.


    "There will be a chance!" Wang Xiong showed a happy laugh.


    One of the ten sacred swords in medieval times, the Juxing sword? It was a big surprise to Wang Xiong.


    ---------


    in a valley.


    He Jianzhi and the spider emperor almost pull out their swords at the same time. For a moment, the valley is full of their swords.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang...!"


    Two people, fast, sword collision, in terms of strength, he sword difference, spider emperor a large section, but, at the moment, the two people''s sword power, strange even.


    "How can it be? You only use bronze sword. Your own life long sword is not that magic sword. How can you block me?" The spider emperor showed an incredible look.


    "Because you are not as talented as I am!" He Jian''s eyes showed a trace of excitement.


    After a round of confrontation, he Jianzhi''s psychological obstacle of defeat has been eliminated. Even now, he Jianzhi can share equal ground with the spider emperor, which adds a sense of confidence to he Jianzhi, which makes he Jianzhi stronger and stronger.


    "Kendo talent? Hum, so what? Your accomplishments are not as good as mine The spider emperor glared and refused to say.


    "But I am more talented than you He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    Although he Jianzhi''s sword power is not as good as spider emperor''s, he Jianzhi''s sword is strangely cut in the weakest place of spider emperor''s long sword, and there is no big difference in attacking the weak.


    "Hum, evil animal, don''t be complacent. I still have spider clan inheritance. Today is your death date!" The spider emperor drank coldly.


    "Yiyin!"


    A strange arc flash, spider emperor''s long sword, immediately left a sword mark on the back of he Jianzhi.


    "What?" The spider emperor glared and surprised.


    A sword mark on he Jianzhi''s body, under the spider emperor''s armpit, is also a sword mark, but it was just a moment ago that he Jianzhi left on his body.


    "You have a heritage, so do I! Let''s see, you and I inherit, who is more powerful in the end He Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang"


    In the fierce battle between the two men.


    The spider emperor is astonished. He Jianzhi is just a sword of his own life. He Jianzhi can still leave a wound on himself.


    One, ten and a hundred. The spider emperor lost a lot of blood, and he was more and more frightened. Just now a few swords almost killed him. It was very dangerous.


    Unable to take the upper hand for a long time, the spider emperor instinctively showed the color of fear. He Jianzhi is more miserable than he is.


    He Jian''s whole body is also full of scars. He Jian''s cultivation is not as good as spider emperor''s after all. Only with his strong Kendo talent and strong inheritance of crane ancestor can he persist.


    One hundred swords were struck by the spider emperor, and one hundred and fifty swords were struck by He Jian.


    Different from the spider emperor, he Jianzhi is not afraid, but excited. He Jianzhi''s shadow is swept away. At this moment, he Jianzhi is excited to meet his opponent.


    A Kendo practitioner needs an opponent who is equal in strength to climb the peak bravely.


    He Jianzhi also lost a lot of blood, but his strong will made him unable to relax at all. A sword is faster than a sword.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    In the battlefield, the sound of two people''s blood.


    "No, no, how can you suddenly become so powerful, no!" The spider emperor showed a look of fear.


    Fear makes people weak. Slowly, the spider emperor actually occupies a disadvantage. The spider emperor wants to escape, but he Jianzhi is close to him. Where can he escape? The more he wants to escape, the more he can''t exert his full strength."Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    The spider emperor''s body was covered with wounds, which became more and more miserable. However, he Jianzhi had the upper hand completely, from a weak cultivator to a winner.


    "Die!" He Jian''s face was ferocious, and he was cut off with one sword.


    "No!" The spider emperor dashed with a desperate sword.


    "Boom The two swords collided and one of them separated. The spider king turned and ran away.


    He Jianzhi takes a step to catch up with him and stabs it into his back.


    "I haven''t got Lantian jade yet. I can''t die here, I can''t die here!" Spider emperor some crazy roar, toward the distance to flee.


    "Lantian jade?" He Jianzhi''s long sword meal.


    I don''t know what to think of. He Jianzhi''s whole person is fixed there, and even the spider emperor''s departure has not gone to pursue.


    The valley became dead and silent. He Jianzhi seemed to be possessed by a demon, and his mouth showed a trace of miserable smile.


    "I thought I had forgotten the name! Lantian jade? " He Jian''s eyes flashed a stream of moisture that could not be controlled.


    The joy of the previous victory over the spider emperor was swept away. He Jianzhi''s whole person is decadent, even if the spider emperor leaves, he doesn''t care.


    He Jianzhi staggered back one step at a time. On the way back, he was dejected all the time. He read the words "Lantian jade" in his sad mouth.


    When he returned to Liangjie mountain, one of he Jianzhi stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle he!" Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed and he Jianzhi was helped.


    He Jianzhi''s body is covered with blood. He was fighting with the spider Emperor just now. With strong will support, he can''t feel it. As soon as he relaxes, he immediately falls to the ground.


    Hundreds of sword marks. What a terrible battle this is.


    "Uncle he, did you meet the spider emperor?" Wang Xiong worried.


    He Jianzhi looked at Wang Xiong and nodded his head with a trace of bitterness.


    "Uncle he, although you didn''t win this time, you can come back from the spider emperor''s hand alone, which shows that your sword skill is not weaker than him. Your accomplishments are not as good as him. If you can, you will not lose the spider emperor!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    Wang Xiong thought that he Jianzhi had lost his sword and lost his soul.


    "I won!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Won?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "But let him run!" He Jianzhi sighed.


    He Jianzhi has a lot of things on his mind, and Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are deeply locked. What''s wrong with uncle he? The mood suddenly changed so low.


    "Cough, I''m ok, Xiong''er, don''t worry about me!" He Jianzhi shook his head.


    Wang Xiong saw that he Jianzhi was very worried and finally nodded.


    He Jianzhi sat alone not far from his heart, and his wound did not heal, but a lonely color flashed in his eyes.


    On the other side, the spider emperor escaped from he Jianzhi''s sword inexplicably. He was also curious.


    Why didn''t he Jianzhi come after him? It shouldn''t be!


    The spider emperor worried that he Jianzhi would cheat him. He escaped for a distance and then stopped. Sure he Jianzhi didn''t come after him. The spider emperor staggered and fell to the ground.


    He Jianzhi is seriously injured, and the spider emperor is not much worse.


    At the moment, the spider emperor weak to take out some pills into the mouth, want to heal.


    "Uncle, who hurt you like this?" Suddenly a voice came.


    The spider turned his head alert.


    Suddenly, see red ice son in the eyes of the pure light came over.


    "Cough, it''s red ice! Are you still alive? " The spider king breathed softly.


    "Previously, when martial uncle set up a battle to deal with Wang Xiong, I happened to leave. When I came back, I found that...!" Red Bingzi sighed.


    The spider emperor squinted at the red ice, and did not tear it apart.


    Danzhizi once mentioned that chibingzi had run away early, but in the battle against the poisonous ancestor and Si Xin, he insisted that his heart would win. The spider emperor had doubts for a long time, but he did not know the reason and didn''t tear it down.


    "Martial uncle, you are hurt so badly. It''s just that I have a treasure to help you heal quickly!" Said chibingzi.


    "Oh?" Spider emperor shows a trace of doubt, in fact, he is extremely on guard.


    Red Bingzi grabs the spider emperor''s hand and puts it into his heart. The spider emperor doesn''t resist, but wants to know what red Bingzi is doing.


    The moment the palm touches the heart of red ice.


    "Hum!"


    Red ice son heart, suddenly out of a red light, covered two people.


    "What are you doing?" The spider emperor stares at the way abruptly.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. One day, I will kill Wang Xiong for you! Don''t worry, he is also my enemy! Now, give me your body! Ha ha ha Red ice son ferocious way.


    "Hum!" The red light surges straight into the spider emperor''s body.


    Red Bingzi thought that everything was going well and, as in the past, had a soul exchange.


    But at the moment, the spider emperor''s initial panic has disappeared, leaving only a chill in his eyes.


    "Hum!" There was a buzz in the heart of the spider emperor.At this moment, red ice son''s eyes suddenly become empty. In the spider emperor''s heart land, comes the red ice son''s startling sound.


    "What? Your heart, how can your heart have spider webs? How can you have spider webs here, ah...! " Red Bingzi''s voice was terrified.


    "Well, you''ve been abnormal for a long time. Do you think I won''t guard against you? Take over? What a snatcher. Your heart chakra ability is inherited by my spider family, but it has been recorded. Now, your soul and heart chakra are trapped by me. Let me see who you are! " The spider emperor said coldly.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. Uncle, uncle, let me go!" The red ice son in the heart exclaimed.


    "Ah


    , with a cry of ice, the corpse of the red ice corpse quickly dried up, as if countless essences were absorbed by the spider king.


    He closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    "No more? It''s you, the wild animal, who killed the red LAN Zi and the red ice son. Now, you''ve hit me with an idea? " The spider emperor suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "You can''t kill me, you don''t want to kill me!" The voice of the infinite came in horror.


    "I''m not going to kill you. Your ability to take away the heart chakra is extraordinary. Good, good, good, this ability, I want it!" The spider emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity.


    "You want it? However, it is the ability of the heart wheel to seize the house, which is integrated with my soul. You can''t...! " There is no way to panic.


    "Then seal your soul in me The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Me He was so shocked.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The spider emperor coughed several times.


    Obviously, He Jian''s wound is not light.


    In the distance, heard the huge noise of countless ancient battlefields, the strong men of the planet, came one after another, some noisy voices came, frightening the spider emperor.


    In its heyday, the countless strong men who came to watch the war were nothing. But at the moment, their own serious injury in the body, stay here, it is dangerous.


    "The ancient battlefield can''t stay! You have to go back now! Cough The spider emperor coughed blood and dragged his wounded body, and fled toward the exit of the ancient battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 53

    With the start of the battle between Xia ruotan and Mr. Bai, more and more strong men gathered from all directions of the ancient battlefield planet to the vicinity of Liangjie mountain!


    The battle in the sky is so fierce that the earth is shaking and the ancient battlefields are shaking.


    Countless strong men came from all over the country, each with wide eyes.


    "That Mr. Bai is right. A hundred years ago, it was in Liangjie mountain that Mr. Bai fought with a peerless swordsman. It was dark and dark at the beginning of the fight! This time, it''s even more terrifying than a hundred years ago! "


    "Yes, the earth is shaking. They are fighting. If they strike the earth with all their strength, the ancient battlefield planet under our feet may be shattered! What a terrible sword repair


    "It''s not a waste of my trip to see such a shocking war!"


    "Who is fighting Mr. White? It''s so scary. How dare you beat Mr. Bai? How could that be possible! "


    "That''s baikuang Dizhou, the great wild Immortal Emperor, Xia ruotan. What he has in his hand is Dahuang sword!"


    "The wild sword? So powerful? "


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the people who came to watch the war showed a look of horror. The battle between the two men was really terrible. This time, almost no one had the courage to face the strong in the battle.


    Although it was impossible to fly here, the two strong men fought high into the sky with the same sword spirit. Countless practitioners were dazzled.


    There are more and more spectators. Similarly, more and more people recognize Liangjie mountain. At the same time, they also see where Wang Xiong is.


    After all, the black hole is too obvious. A hundred years ago, it was the place where Mr. Bai lived. Now there are a group of people standing there?


    He Jianzhi''s heart was closed and his eyes were closed and he Jianzhi was in self-regulation. The Tu Xing is looking in the mirror. Only Wang Xiong looks normal. At the moment, he stands with both hands and looks at the battle between the two most powerful men in the sky.


    "Who are those people?" Those who watched the war showed curiosity.


    "He? I remember, a year ago, a year ago, he cut the Bull Demon King in half with one sword Said one of the spectators.


    "What? No way The crowd immediately showed disbelief.


    Because, this year, the Bull Demon King''s reputation is too big. This year, the Bull Demon King is killing, the whole ancient battlefield planet, hear the deeds of the Bull Demon King, are scared.


    Can the person in front of you cut the Bull Demon King in two with one sword?


    "It''s true. I saw it with my own eyes just a hundred years ago at the two boundary mountains."


    "I saw it too!"


    "Me too. Later, when the Bull Demon King resurrected and killed all directions, I escaped quietly, but he killed the Bull Demon King with one sword!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true that this man has only one sword. Under one sword, the Bull Demon King can''t resist it. He''s going to compete with him and cut him with one sword!"


    "Kill the Bull Demon King with one sword? So powerful? Who is he? "


    "I know that he is baikuandizhou, the kingdom of Qin people, the king of the East, and Wang Xiong!"


    "Wang Xiong?"


    "Wang Xiong? It''s impossible. I came from baikuandizhou. He was a fool before! How old is he? How old is he in his twenties? How can he kill the Bull Demon


    "You are a fool. You don''t know. Half a year ago, in front of emperor Dazhou and King Donglin, Wang Xiong killed several immortals of emperor Dazhou. Emperor Dazhou and King Donglin had no choice but to let him go!"


    "What''s more, more than a month ago, Wang Kai killed an ally of the emperor in front of the emperor in front of him, and the Emperor didn''t care about him!"


    "Really? Is Wang Xiong so fierce? "


    "See it with your own eyes!"


    "Have you forgotten? He is the one who offered a reward to capture! You forget it


    "Oh, come to think of it, it''s true! So Wang Xiong is really so fierce? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of strong men who watched the battle all looked at Wang Kai not far away. Some sneakers wanted to take advantage of Mr. Bai''s fight and quietly come to clean up Mr. Bai''s house. However, when they heard the strong men around talking about the murderer Wang Xiong, they all shrunk their heads and did not dare to come again.


    The watchers quietly lurked around to watch the world-famous war.


    This war is a day and a night.


    Although Mr. Bai occupied the inferior position and had no strength to fight back in front of the wild sword, he had been fighting for a day and a night. On this day and night, Mr. Bai had become a bloody man, full of injuries, and was extremely tragic. However, the war spirit in Mr. Bai''s eyes has never been erased. There is a kind of persistence in the sword.


    Mr. Bai is not a slave of sword, but he loves kendo. He bears the shame of the crane people all his life, but he never forgets his own love. Even if Mr. Bai has the skill of Jingtian sword, he can''t compare with the wild sword.


    It was not Xia ruotan who defeated Mr. Bai, but the Daguang sword."You lost!" Xia Ruo Tian shows a trace of ferocity.


    "Chop!" Mr. Bai''s face showed a trace of unwilling pride.


    "Boom


    A white and a purple two huge light, with the two swords collide, in an instant, stabbing countless spectators can not open their eyes.


    When the sight of countless spectators recovered, he suddenly saw that Mr. Bai was like a meteor, falling from a high altitude in the distance.


    The direction of Mr. Bai''s fall is just where Wang Xiong is at the two boundary mountains.


    "Boom


    Mr. Bai landed, and the two boundary mountains were shocked.


    "Mr. White!" Wang Xiong helped Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai''s clothes were separated from the center, not only separated, but also had a bloody thread on his body, from the top of his head to the lower part of his body.


    "Master!" He Jianzhi''s face suddenly changed.


    Mr. Bai didn''t open the front part, and the back part was also separated. Mr. Bai, he was cut in half by a sword.


    Blood came out of the * and Mr. Bai was chopped vertically.


    "Cough!" Mr. Bai coughed and his face turned pale.


    "How are you, master?" He Jianzhi was frightened.


    The loss of his wits just now disappeared, because he Jianzhi was about to die. At this moment, he Jianzhi shivered all over his body. Although he had known him for a short time, he Jianzhi looked at him like an elder. Now the elder is going to die?


    Wang Xiong grabs Mr. Bai''s hand and is also checking. At the moment, he is also showing a sad color.


    Mr. Bai''s body was not only split, but also his soul. If not for his strong willpower, he would be out of his wits. What is dead cannot die again.


    Mr. White lost?


    The countless spectators in all directions took a chill. You know, many people met Mr. Bai a hundred years ago, and his invincible sword cultivation impression is still deep in everyone''s mind, especially in the strong battle just now.


    Can, so invincible sword cultivation, defeated? Defeated by someone else''s sword?


    Mr. Bai was defeated and fell in the arms of Wang Xiong and He Jian. His face was as gray as death, but he was staring at Xia ruotan in the sky.


    Xia Ruo Tian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth before wiping, revealing a sneer.


    "Bai 19, a hundred years ago, you defeated my father, and Xiaoyou died because of you. Today, I avenge them, you, the defeated general of my subordinates." Xia Ruo Tian stood aloof in the sky.


    "Cough, the last sword, you also have a hard time!" Mr. Bai said with a trace of sadness.


    Xia Ruo Tian''s face flushed suddenly. Obviously, the postures just held high were all made up.


    Mr. Bai was killed by a sword, and Xia ruotan was no better. At the moment, Xia ruotan was seriously injured.


    Being torn down by Mr. Bai, Xia ruotan''s face was gloomy: "hum, I''m not easy, but I''m only injured, just injured, and you, you are dead!"


    Yes, no matter how much hurt Xia ruotai is, he is still alive. Mr. Bai is dead? Wang Xiong and He Jian are both sad.


    However, Mr. Bai was not depressed. On the contrary, Mr. Bai laughed: "no, I won!"


    I won?


    All around, countless spectators were shocked. Is Mr. Bai crazy? You''re going to die, and you won a fart. Are you talking nonsense?


    Mr. Bai stares at Xia ruotan and says with a smile that he has won?


    Xia ruotan shows a slight sneer and is about to sneer at him. Suddenly, Xia ruotan finds that Mr. Bai is not looking at himself, but at his own sword, Dahuang sword!


    Mr. Bai said that he won, not Xia ruotan, but Dahuang sword?


    However, a crack appeared in the front half of Dahuang sword.


    Dahuang sword, split?


    Xia Ruo Tian''s face suddenly changed.


    The sword of Dahuang is broken? How can this be possible? This is an invincible sword.


    All of a sudden, Xia ruotan was excited and suddenly remembered: "on this day, your sword has been colliding with Dahuang sword. Are you hitting the same place?"


    The same place?


    There was an uproar among countless practitioners in all directions.


    There are countless possibilities for sword to sword collision. However, Mr. Bai''s sword always hits the same place in the wild sword. How can this be done?


    Xia ruotan stares at the sword in Mr. Bai''s hand.


    The sword in Mr. Bai''s hand is full of gaps, and it is all over the circle. A circle of gaps.


    "Your sword, with every part of the sword body, collided with the Dahuang sword at the same position?" Xia ruotan looks gloomy.


    "My sword just has a gap, but your sword is cracked. Hahaha, it''s cracked. I won. Cough!" Mr. White showed a trace of pre death madness.


    From the beginning, Mr. Bai''s opponent did not choose Xia ruotan. Mr. Bai''s opponent was Dahuang sword. Although Mr. Bai finally died in battle, Dahuang sword was broken.Mr. White died, but Mr. White won?


    Xia ruotan''s face is gloomy and terrifying, and the scalp of countless practitioners in all directions is numb. What kind of sword cultivation can we achieve such a terrible level of accuracy.


    Mr. White lost? No, he''s not defeated. He''s just dying. He''s not defeated at all!


    There was silence all around, and Mr. Bai showed a satisfied smile, but under this smile, he looked at the black hole beside his eyes, and there was a feeling of relief in his eyes.


    Mr. Bai vowed that he would stick to these two paths all his life until he died in the war. This responsibility is very heavy. Now, he is finally going to die in the war. Mr. Bai looks at the black hole that has been waiting for him, showing a relieved and sad look.


    The mission of Mr. Bai''s life is over.


    "Master!" He Jianzhi suddenly felt sad and began to cry.


    Wang Xiong held Mr. Bai''s hand, which was extremely heavy.


    In the distance, Xia Ruo Tian''s face was cloudy and sunny. Although Mr. Bai was killed by himself, Mr. Bai defeated himself first, and then the great wilderness sword. Although he died, he was not defeated.


    "If you die, you lose. There''s not so much nonsense!" Xia ruo''s anger flashed through his eyes.


    Step by step, Xia ruotan stepped on the sword to get close, and instantly arrived at the two boundary passes.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Xiong stood up abruptly and looked at Xia ruotan, who did not complain.


    At this moment, Mr. Bai is going to die, and the last moment he dies, Xia ruotan''s look is not a good thing.


    "I am the final winner. I will take away my booty, white nineteen''s sword!" The summer is like a cold day.


    "Sword?" Mr. Bai grasped it unconsciously.


    For the most sincere Kendo people, the sword is a part of themselves. They should take their own sword even if they are afraid of death. At this moment, Xia ruotan wants to seize the sword. Mr. Bai is unable to resist. He can only look at Xia ruotan with an unwilling look in his eyes.


    "Take away your sword, I will win! Bai nineteen, you''re dead. You can''t stop me! " Summer if the cold sound step forward.


    Xia Ruo Tian is confident. At this moment, no one can stop himself. He can''t even stop Bai 19. Who can stop himself?


    "Alone, no one wants to take away Mr. Bai''s sword!" Suddenly a figure blocks in front of Xia Ruo Tian.


    It was Wang Xiong who protected Mr. Bai behind him without hesitation.


    "Wang Xiong? You want to stop me A sneer flashed through the eyes of Xia Ruo.


    In all directions, countless observers have been scared by Xia ruotan''s domineering power and dare not speak. At this moment, all people share the same idea as Xia ruotan. At this time, even Mr. Bai is going to die. Who can resist Xia ruotan?


    However, Wang Xiong came out!


    Wang Xiong, dare to face Xia ruotan? Is he exaggerating that?


    How many breath holding eyes staring at Wang Kai, showing an incredible color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 54

    "Wang Xiong? You want to stop me A sneer flashed through the eyes of Xia Ruo.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "King, do you call me?" The Tu Xing was afraid.


    "Deformed!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? So many people are watching. I, i...! " Tu Xing is a little embarrassed.


    "Hurry up!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    The Tu Xing changed into a human form reluctantly.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this a man?"


    "No, it''s a sword!"


    "Is this the sword man?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, some whispers came from all around. Although the voice was not loud, how could the Tu Xing''s ear power not be heard? At the moment, the sharp face of the Juxing sword turns red instantly.


    "King, can I change back? What a shame The Tu Xing showed a trace of pleading.


    However, Wang Xiong grasped the handle of Juque sword and ignored it at all.


    Looking up, holding a nondescript Juque sword, Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan opposite.


    "Da Huang Xian Di, this time, you have killed Mr. Bai and fulfilled your wish. This is the end of it." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the end? Hehe, what qualifications do you have to let me end here? If I want his sword, I will ask for his sword. This is my rule! " Xia Ruo Tian said coldly.


    "I don''t know how you are at the moment, but I know that Mr. Bai is not much weaker than you and Dahuang sword. The last sword, Mr. Bai''s sword at the cost of death, breaks the great wilderness sword, and Xia Ruo Tian will surely be seriously injured. At this moment, you should not exert your original strength. There are many strong men in this ancient battlefield. The great wild Immortal Emperor should not give up his life in vain according to his temporary preference £¡¡± Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "In vain? Ha ha, did you lose your life in other people''s hands or in your hands? Wang Xiong, you are more and more narcissistic now. When you cut a few immortals outside the ten thousand immortals array last time, you thought you were invincible in the world? Even if I am now severely damaged, only the power of celestial beings will be severely damaged, which is not comparable to you! " If it is cold in summer.


    "Now that you''re in the way, you won''t be able to step forward again!" Wang Xiong held Juque sword in his hand, and his eyes were cold.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, your sword is this ugly thing that people don''t want to sword?" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong holding that strange and incomparable Juxing, revealing a cold irony of amazement.


    But Wang Kai can''t explain anything. The sword of the emperor starts again.


    "Hoo!"


    With Wang Xiong as the center, a strong sword spirit gushed out, and a sword storm swept the four sides in an instant.


    From all directions, the swords of countless spectators were trembling.


    "That''s right. It''s the sword move that killed the Bull Demon King last time!"


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" is my only sword! I remember it


    "Wang Xiong wants to challenge Xia ruotan?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, countless practitioners widened their eyes.


    "King, you will not touch the wild sword with my head, will you?" But the Tu Xing sword suddenly panicked.


    Wang Xiong raised the sword of the son of heaven. Naturally, he wanted to cut it down with the Juxing sword.


    Why did Wang Xiong cut it with the Juxing sword? Because the Juxing sword was one of the ten sacred swords in the middle ancient times. Although it did not reach the peak, it didn''t feel like facing the superior in the face of the wild sword. So Wang Xiong determined the quality of the Juxing sword at the moment.


    "Beyond my ability!" Summer if the sky eye in a cold, but also flash through a murderous air.


    At this moment, Xia ruotan killed Mr. Bai. It was his high spirited time. At this moment, Xia ruotan was invincible and invincible. But in front of him, a clown would dare to challenge himself?


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" If it is cold in summer.


    As he spoke, the wild sword with a trace of crack suddenly chopped at Wang Xiong.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, the emperor''s sword was about to be cut off.


    On one side, Mr. Bai, who fell into the arms of He Jian, flashed a trace of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth and pushed his hand.


    "Hum!"


    A force suddenly poured into Wang Kai''s body from behind.


    Whoa!


    The rolling force poured into Wang Xiong''s body, which made Wang Kai''s power climb to the extreme. As soon as Wang Kai''s eyes lit up, he knew that Mr. Bai used his last remaining strength to help himself.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    A white, a purple, two huge lights, in an instant in the two boundary mountain bloom. In an instant, countless observers narrowed their eyes and could not open them.


    "Boom


    A super loud noise, the surrounding mountains suddenly crumbled. In addition to the place where Wang Kai is located, the whole two boundary mountains also burst out countless stones.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone''s sight recovers, they will look at the waist of the two boundary mountains together.Around, already in a mess.


    Wang Xiong is still standing in the same place, Xia ruotan is also standing in the same place. When the two swords collided, neither of them took a step back. However, at the moment, both of them were flushed with blood.


    This time, in the face of Xia Ruo Tian, how dare Wang Xiong keep his hand? Even if Mr. Bai''s final strength poured into his body, Wang Kai exhausted all his strength in a moment.


    If it was not allowed at the moment, Wang Xiong would have been paralyzed.


    The blood dragon is dark and numerous, the Taiji diagram and the tiger soul are all gloomy. Wang Xiong''s hands were shaking.


    Wang Xiong was at the end of his tether again, but at the moment, no one was laughing at him. Because, Wang Xiong blocked the sword. It really blocked Xia ruotan''s attack.


    That''s what Mr. White can do.


    Countless practitioners looked at Wang Xiong, and all of them felt numb. Did you want to attack him?


    Wang Xiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Xia ruotan.


    Xia Ruo Tian also wiped the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with disbelief. Blocked? How did Wang Xiong block his sword? How did he do it?


    Even if you were injured, you shouldn''t be blocked by a Dixian. Moreover, according to the truth, if it wasn''t for Mr. Bai''s unique sword cultivation, ordinary people''s sword, even ordinary magic sword, would have been broken in front of the wild sword.


    But now, why not?


    The Tu Xing sword is still in good condition, but the face on the back of the sword shows the color of pain, as if it had just hit the head.


    The Juque sword is in perfect condition, but the Dahuang sword, at the original crack, actually bifurcates. A crack turns into eight? Eight cracks?


    It''s like a spider''s web covering the great wilderness sword. It''s like breaking up at any time.


    "No way, cough!" Xia ruotan coughs blood and stares at Wang Xiong''s Juque sword.


    "Emperor Dahuang, it''s time for you to retreat, cough!" Wang Xiong coughed blood, and his face was ferocious.


    Wang Xiong borrowed Mr. Bai''s power, but Xia ruotan''s wild sword had more cracks.


    Just a sword, equal share?


    Around, countless practitioners showed a look of horror. You know, it was Xia ruotan, who was regarded as a God by all people just now. Wang Xiong blocked it?


    "How fierce is Wang Xiong''s devil?" Countless spectators were frightened.


    "This time, I am hurt! In the future, I''ll come to you in person to ask for advice in the Oriental kingdom! " Xia Ruo Tian''s face shows hatred.


    Xia ruotan himself has been severely damaged by Mr. Bai. At this moment, a sword fight with Wang Xiong is even more traumatic. Xia ruotan is proud, but he will not put himself in the Jedi.


    There are so many spectators from all directions who can only watch? If they continue to persist, those who watch the war are likely to rush in.


    "Hum!"


    Xia Ruo Tian shakes his sleeve and shoots towards the distance.


    Xia ruotan left. When he left, although some observers were ready to move, no one dared to stop him. After all, Xia ruotan''s ferocity was terrible just now.


    And a sword retreats from summer like heaven? Numerous strong people in baikuangdizhou are at a loss at the moment.


    Is this the king of the east of Daqin? The big fool? Numerous powerful people in baikuangdizhou are all exciting spirits. Today, Wang Xiong''s ominous name has left a deep impression on everyone.


    "Poop


    The moment Xia ruotan retreated, Wang Kai''s feet softened and he fell to the ground. Even the Tu Xing sword in his hand was not firmly grasped and fell to the ground.


    "It''s killing me, ah, it''s killing me!" The Tu Xing turned into a tiger and covered his head with injustice.


    All around, the eyes of countless practitioners all brightened up. The tiger, the sword turned into, was not weak enough to be a wild sword? Countless spectators immediately became red eyed and looked forward to conquering the Tu Xing.


    Wang Xiong sat on the ground weakly and looked at Mr. Bai. Mr. Bai''s face was gray and dry, and his face was dry and hollow. Obviously, he was dying.


    "Although there is no magic power attached to other holy swords, the Juxing sword is the sharpest one among the ten sacred swords. It is not uncommon that it can cut through the great wilderness sword. The body and handle of the Dahuang sword are several grades short. Cough!" Mr. Bai said with a weak smile.


    "Thank you for your help. Just now...!" Wang Xiong said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I would like to thank you for keeping this last trace of dignity for my death!" Mr. Bai said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Bai, I''m afraid that when you leave, there will be a passageway between the two worlds. I''m afraid..." Wang Xiong said bitterly.


    "No matter, even if there is no today, according to the time limit, someone will replace me. Soon, someone will take over my place and guard this two boundary passage! This is the reason why I dare to let go and fight with the great wild sword! Cough Mr. Bai said weakly.


    "Someone is coming to hand over to you right away?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Tiger ancestor, ye he worships heaven!" Mr. Bai said weakly.


    "Tiger ancestor?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    At the moment, Mr. Bai''s vitality is exhausted. He has only one last breath left. He looks weakly at he Jianzhi."Master!" He Jianzhi''s eyes are full of tears.


    "He Jianzhi? Ha ha, I saw you before, hurt by love? " Mr. Bai looked kindly at he Jianzhi.


    "I...!" He Jianzhi''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "You have inferiority complex, love? It''s the best thing in the world. Don''t be afraid. Go after it bravely. Even if you fail, you will be worthy of yourself. I crane clan, the person who hates mother-in-law most, you can''t let me down! " Mr. Bai said with a smile.


    "I, I...!" I don''t know how to say it.


    "I have devoted my whole life to the crane people, but I owe a woman back then. This is my lifelong regret. Don''t repeat my mistakes. You are gifted. Although you have the general outline of hezu Kendo, you have too little experience. I will give you my life-long fighting experience Said Mr. White.


    With that, He Jian''s eyebrows were pointed. A green light poured into his eyebrows. Mr. Bai closed his eyes completely.


    "PATA!"


    Mr. White''s hands drooped. Even the broken soul is not willing to waste, in the spirit before, to He Jian a towering gift.


    Mr. White is dead. He Jianzhi will be there.


    Wang Xiong was weak and paralyzed on the ground. In the pain of holding his head, his heart had not yet awakened.


    At this moment, Wang Kai and his party are in a state of hopelessness. The hearts of countless spectators around him suddenly burst into a strong beat, one by one ready to move, and their eyes greedily look at Wang Kai''s place.


    Suddenly, a group of spectators, armed with swords, pounced on the two boundary mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 55

    Treasure moves people!


    No matter whether the Dahuang sword itself has cracks, or Xia ruotan is seriously injured, the Juxing sword really blocks the Dahuang sword and adds more damage to it.


    Sword? The Juxing sword is not just a magic sword! Although the ugly, but, such a treasure who does not heart?


    When the Tu Xing turned into a tiger, it was only the Dixian power. Many people could awe and subdue it.


    Wang Xiong sat on the ground, and Mr. Bai was dead. He Jianzhi was covered with blood. Obviously, it was nothing. He was already in the heart, but he could not wake up with his eyes closed.


    This is not obvious, the treasure is here, please pick it up?


    Besides, this is Mr. Bai''s residence. Maybe he has some treasures here?


    Without hesitation, they scrambled for each other, and suddenly a group of strong men rushed to Wang Xiong''s direction.


    Wang Xiong grabs the spirit stone and is recovering quickly. Suddenly, he feels threatened and his face is cold.


    "If you get closer, die!" Wang Xiong''s face showed evil Qi.


    Wang Xiong''s threat makes the strong men who want to break in. After all, Wang Xiong''s ferocious power is still fresh in my eyes. There''s a deterrent to talk at the moment.


    However, the strong are just a slight meal.


    "Don''t listen to him, he can''t stand up!"


    "He has fallen down, and he can''t take up his sword. A mortal can kill him. What are you afraid of him for?"


    "Kill him while he is ill!"


    "I''ll kill him first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of strong people are reckless, just scared, instantly rushed to Wang Kai.


    "Yiyin!"


    Ten swords and swords, with the fear of ten strong men, suddenly cut and killed.


    Because Wang Kai was too fierce and powerful before, in everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiong is the biggest threat. Because he was afraid, he was the first to solve it.


    Wang Kai looked at the strong man behind the ten swords coldly.


    "You asked for it, when ~ ~ ~ ~" Wang Xiong''s mouth suddenly made a metal attack sound.


    Throat wheel, waist ring!


    With Wang Xiong as the origin, a wave of yellow sound waves went straight to the top ten.


    Buzz


    The Yellow sound wave is extremely terrifying. When it touches ten swords, the swords tremble suddenly, and then all of them break into pieces. They turn into countless broken blades and shoot in all directions. The ten swords are destroyed in an instant.


    "What?" The face of the top ten changed.


    But, at the moment, the fear is too late, that yellow sound wave from the top ten strong body shock into, from its back, just slowly dispersed.


    "Hum!"


    The Yellow sound wave has gone, and the top ten are still in a moment.


    The other strong men who broke in were also slightly stunned. Gai because, Wang Kai is the existence of everyone''s fear. The top ten strong men rushed to kill him, while others still paid attention to him.


    Such a vicious man, only when he is dead, can the public rest assured to rush over.


    But just now, after a sound wave, the long swords of the top ten were broken? Everyone knows it''s not good, but they don''t know how terrible the sound wave is. Looking at the ten strong men standing there motionless, all of them showed a blank look.


    "What are you doing? Why are you standing still? "


    "Master, Wang Xiong is going to stand up!"


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of them were shouting. At the same time, the ten strong men moved. They were moved by a gust of wind.


    "Crash!"


    Ten strong, suddenly collapsed, all like mud, instantly fell to the ground, no, is turned into meat sauce, spread.


    All dead, dead to pieces, dead only a ball of meat mud?


    Just when the sound wave pierced the body, they were shocked to pieces, even the soul did not let go?


    All the strong people who rushed forward, a spirit of excitement, all stopped and looked at the devil king Kai in horror.


    "Wow


    Wang Xiong''s body surface produces a force of attraction. In the top ten meat paste, blood quickly flows into Wang Xiong''s body. Rolling Xianyuan into the body, Tai Chi diagram refining, Wang Xiong looks better.


    Wang Xiong stood up slowly.


    In front of ten beaches of meat mud, into ten beaches of meat foam, dust like meat foam.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the breeze blows, the dust bodies of the ten strong men are blown away.


    The horror of death, see all want to rush to the two mountains of the strong scalp numbness.


    At this moment, who dares to step forward after the top ten try their best? At the moment, one by one seems to have been filled with lead all over the body, swallowing and salivating, not daring to move.Standing on the hillside of Liangjie mountain, Wang Xiong absorbed a lot of Xianyuan and recovered a little. He looked coldly at the strong men at the foot of the mountain.


    "If you want to die, come here!" Wang Xiong looked down the mountain coldly.


    At the foot of the mountain, the strong men''s face became stiff and turned around and shot at the surrounding woods.


    Up the mountain? You''re kidding. This big devil just cheated.


    What weak fall, what can''t even grasp the sword, deceiving, Wang big devil is deliberately to kill us!


    Wang Xiong stood on the hillside and looked down upon countless people watching the war. However, no one dared to look at him and bowed his head.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wang Xiong shook his sleeve and ignored the spectators.


    The death of the top ten is enough to frighten everyone here.


    Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Bai.


    Mr. Bai has lost his breath. Before he died, he Jianzhi gave his broken soul to him. But let Wang Xiong Haosheng moved. But at the moment, Wang Kai did not move, waiting.


    Waiting for a time of incense.


    "Hum!"


    When he Jianzhi trembled, he woke up.


    "Master! Thank you Facing Mr. Bai, he Jianzhi kneels down solemnly and pays three respects. His eyes are still moist.


    "Uncle he, bury Mr. Bai!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi showed a trace of grief and nodded.


    He Jianzhi insisted on the disciple ceremony and began to dig the coffin for Mr. Bai himself.


    Wang Xiong stood quietly beside him, and no one came forward.


    He Jianzhi collected the corpse of Mr. Bai quietly. Ju Xing held his head, but he had not recovered from the pain just now. His heart was still closing his eyes.


    Wang Xiong is going to investigate the situation of the Tu Xing.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, not far from Wang Kai, a huge roar came.


    Roaring?


    Wang Kai suddenly changed his face and looked at the black hole, the two boundary channels.


    Countless spectators from all directions showed their curiosity. Before many people saw the black hole, who could have thought that there was still sound inside?


    Wang Xiong was like a big enemy. Staring at the black hole.


    On the other side of the black hole, it''s the alien that nearly broke down our own world.


    "Boom!"


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The sound from the black hole is very mixed, as if there is a general tearing, but, finally, with a dragon chant.


    Wang Xiong waited for a long time, and the four sides of the battle watched each other with wide eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a black dragon claw protrudes from the black hole.


    Dragon claws? Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks, and a killing gas locks into the black hole.


    "Oh, Lao Bai, it''s me, too!" A huge dull noise came from the black hole.


    "Tai ah sword?" Wang Xiong was in a good shape.


    But see, a huge black dragon, slowly climbed out of the narrow hole.


    Black dragon body is injured, as if in the black hole experienced a very tragic battle in general. Some weak, some excited came out.


    Black dragon is not big, but it is surrounded by a rolling sword spirit.


    It''s a pair of black wings on the back.


    Dragon has wings? Is this Ying Long?


    No, it''s not Ying long. It''s just like the Juxing, which has weird wings.


    The coming out of the black dragon made countless observers from all directions confused.


    Because, with the appearance of the black dragon, the swords of countless practitioners around him suddenly trembled, as if they were catering to the whole body of the black dragon.


    "Is it another sword cultivation? It''s the evil door There are countless people watching.


    None of the people who can make the saber submit is simple, and countless spectators shrunk their heads.


    Black dragon climbed out and looked at the mess around him. Wang Kai and his party frowned. When he Jianzhi was collecting Mr. Bai''s body, his face suddenly changed.


    "Laobai? Are you okay? Who killed you? " The black dragon roared.


    "Boom


    Under the anger of the black dragon, with the black dragon as the center, countless sword storms suddenly arose in all directions. The terrible sword storm was not much worse than Mr. Bai and Xia Ruo Tian before.


    The countless spectators who had prepared to come to play the autumn wind suddenly shivered, shrunk their heads and hid in the forest, and did not dare to come out.


    Black dragon examined Mr. Bai''s body, and determined that Bai Xian was alive and dead. He immediately showed his evil spirit, turned his head and looked hard at Wang Xiong and his party.


    "Who are you? Why did Mr. White die? " The cold voice of black dragon.


    "The kingdom of Qin, the king of the East, Wang Xiong, is ordered by the emperor to come to take the sword, Tai ah!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Emperor Qin?" The pupil of black dragon suddenly shrinks.


    Suddenly, the hostility to Wang Kai and his party dissipated.Tai''a was put here by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he knew his mission and knew that there would be someone to pick him up. This was the person sent by the emperor of Qin. The emperor of Qin represented the emperor of Qin. Naturally, the black dragon was not presumptuous.


    "Mr. Bai, he died calmly...!" Wang Kai sighed and told the black dragon what had happened before.


    Black dragon because of the identity of Wang Xiong, also believe in Wang Xiong, heard the description, black dragon is also a burst of regret.


    "Oriental king, Wang Xiong? Thank you so much for coming forward and giving Laobai a decent face The black dragon sighed slightly.


    "Although he Jianzhi and Mr. Bai have no fame, they are almost masters and apprentices. This is what we should do alone!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Black dragon looked at Mr. Bai''s body and sighed in his eyes.


    "He Jianzhi, you pick up the dead body of Laobai and go back to find a quiet valley to bury. At the same time, plant lilacs in the valley!" The black dragon sighed slightly.


    "Lilac?" He Jianzhi looks at the black dragon in sorrow.


    "In those days, in order to shoulder the responsibility of the crane people, Lao Bai sat at liangjiekou all his life and gave up a feeling. The woman was the lilac flower demon," he said. When someone took over his place this time, he would go to the lilac demon to express his feelings. Unfortunately Ah Black dragon sighed.


    The replacement is on the way, and will be free immediately. I can go and express myself. Unfortunately, I have no chance again! Inexplicable sadness enveloped the hearts of all.


    Thank you very much He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    The Black Dragon nodded.


    Turning his head, black dragon looks at Wang Xiong.


    "King of the Orient, I''ve been fighting for decades and I''ve learned something. Next, please take me to see Emperor Qin!" Black dragon looks at Wang Xiong.


    "This is a solitary mission!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Hum!"


    However, he saw that the black dragon tai''a''s body was in a flash. Suddenly, he changed into a long black sword. On the sword, a dragon shaped totem showed a fierce look.


    The black dragon turned into a sword, and countless soldiers could not turn their heads around. It''s strange that a tiger can become a sword. Can a dragon become a sword? Is it popular to turn into sword now?


    Wang Xiong took out a sword box and put tai''a sword into it very carefully.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment of closing the sword case, tai''a''s sword Qi suddenly became introverted.


    Find tai''a sword. Next, take tai''a sword back. Wang Xiong breathes softly.


    Just as Wang Xiong collected tai''a sword.


    Suddenly, a fireworks shot up in the distance. Then, countless fireworks soared into the sky.


    "Over there!"


    "Inform the Immortal Emperor that we have found it. Wang Xiong is here!"


    "Come on, signal it. We''ve got it!"


    "Surround me. No flies are allowed to go out. Waiting for the emperor to come


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A sound of whistling came from the distance, but saw that countless troops, countless horses, galloping rapidly, surrounded the two boundary mountains slowly.


    Army training is very fast, archers, all platoon. A large number of strong men came to the scene, which made the former spectators look crazy.


    At this moment, some of the spectators found that things were not good and immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Everyone, don''t move, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Exclaimed one of the generals.


    However, there are still war watchers at large.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    "Boom


    "Ah


    Ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and all the vigorous arrows were surrounded by divine power. In an instant, a large number of fleeing watchers were shot into a sieve.


    A general may be of average strength, but when a thousand soldiers join forces, its power is enormous.


    Before long, all the watchers around were trapped. None of them wanted to escape, but all of them were shot.


    However, the biggest goal of countless troops coming to the two boundary mountains is to block the surrounding waters.


    Far away, I saw the brigade coming. A big flag soars into the sky with a big "Zhou" on it.


    "Great Zhou Xian di?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 56

    Zhou''s troops came late, but they all came!


    A large number of well-trained officers and men, with their magic arrows in their hands, forced the four sides of the battle to flee.


    After thousands of arrows were fired at once and a large number of people who wanted to flee were slaughtered. All this calmed down.


    Dixian, Tianxian? It''s really powerful, but in the face of countless well-trained troops, it may not be able to get benefits. For those who surpass the immortal, they have nothing to do, but at this moment, they dominate the whole situation in an instant.


    On the two boundary mountains, Wang Xiong kept crushing the spirit stone in his hands. For a moment, he did not dare to stop to resume his cultivation.


    At the moment, the army will be surrounded by mountains, waiting for the chariot of emperor Dazhou to come slowly, and slowly stop on the large amount of broken ice in front of the two mountains.


    Countless observers shrunk their heads in front of the army and looked at Wang Kai''s eyes in the distance, which became more and more strange.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s really bad luck. I just left Xia ruotan and came to the great Zhou Xiandi jicao? "


    "We can''t run away. I have nothing to do with Wang Xiong!"


    "Wang xionggang''s throat wheel sound wave can only deal with some Dixian, right? Facing the great Zhou Xiandi, he will die this time


    "But Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan have just drawn a line!"


    "Xia ruotan himself was seriously injured, and his strength was just as powerful as a celestial being. Wang xiongli used the tiger turned sword and Mr. Bai''s help, but both sides were hurt. The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was beyond the existence of the immortal, and he was not hurt!"


    "Wang Xiong is finished!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless observers whispered.


    Wang Xiong looked at the distant chariot coldly.


    Inside the chariot, Emperor Dazhou slowly stepped on the chariot and stood on the chariot terrace.


    The great Zhou Xiandi stood with his hands on his back, and some of his subordinates quickly reported what had happened here before.


    "Mr. Bai, Xia ruotan? Oh? " The emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai died. Xia ruotan was seriously injured. Previously, even Wang Xiong could withdraw him!" A subordinate respectfully said.


    "So Xia ruotan was seriously injured? If you have a great wilderness sword, you can''t fight against Wang Xiong? Now you are too weak to hold the sword? " Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes brightened.


    "According to many verifications, it should be so!" The prime minister said respectfully.


    "What are you doing? If you have this opportunity, don''t do it yet. Look for Xia ruotan quickly and capture his great wilderness sword! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Ah? Chasing Xia Ruo Tian? " The prime minister''s face changed.


    "What? He is weak to die, you a group of immortals, still can''t hold him? Is it all rubbish? Hum, if you didn''t come back with Xia ruotan''s head, you would bring your head to see you! " The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty uttered a cold hum.


    "Yes A group of Ministers suddenly bitter way.


    A large number of strong men were arranged to hunt down Xia ruotan, but the great Zhou Xiandi squinted at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    At the moment, Emperor Dazhou is in a good mood. In the past, because he did not dare to trouble Xia ruotan, he vented all his anger on Wang Xiong. Now, it seems that Xia ruotan can''t escape from his palm. Naturally, Emperor Dazhou is extremely satisfied.


    Last time, because of a lot of scruples, he let Wang Xiong escape. This time, how does Wang Xiong escape?


    In front of his own face, he killed his subordinates and allies, which was no different from slapping himself in the face. Now, Wang Xiong is in the end. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was naturally very happy.


    "Bring it up!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty gave a cold drink.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers escorted a wounded figure to the chariot.


    "Don''t push me!" The figure''s hands and feet were chained and his face was cold.


    "Zhou Chi?" In the distance, Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    At the moment, Zhou Chi has become a prisoner?


    Wang Kai''s face sank and his heart was filled with resentment. Zhou Chi was so headstrong that he didn''t want to stay in the camp, but he didn''t listen. I always thought that I was a prisoner now!


    "Zhou Chi, look who are on the two mountains! Ha ha ha Big Zhou Xian Di sneered.


    As soon as Zhou Chi looked up, he saw Wang Kai in the distance. His face suddenly changed, and his anger flashed on his face.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong on the mountain showed a trace of surprise.


    But Zhou Chi, at this moment, was not frightened. In the face of imprisonment and even the scars of torture, he was no longer afraid? This should not be ah, Zhou Chi used to be a bully, timid as a mouse? The whole person has changed?


    "Zhou Chi, do you see it? Ha ha ha, at the beginning, you actually gave Wang Xiong cover and let him go! Now, Wang Xiong is not a turtle in my urn? Ha ha ha ha...! " Big Zhou Xiandi laughed.


    "Cover me?" Wang Kai raised his eyebrows in the distance and asked in surprise.


    Emperor Dazhou looked at Wang Xiong coldly: "what? Forget about it? After breaking the Wanxian array, you are seriously injured. If Zhou Chi hadn''t attracted the attention of all the pursuers for you, could you have run away? "In the distance, Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank suddenly. Although he had made a great deal of noise when he ran away, he would inevitably be found, but no one came to him all the time. It turned out that Zhou Chi played a cover.


    For a moment, Wang Kai''s eyes to Zhou Chi became different.


    This week pool? How dare you? And to save me?


    For the first time, Wang Kai saw a flash point in Zhou Chi''s body, which made Wang Xiong''s heart full of surprise.


    "Hum, jicao, if you kill Wang Xiong, my father will never end with you! And I I''m not finished with you Zhou Chi immediately exclaimed.


    Zhou Chi originally wanted to say "my sister", but he finally resisted.


    "You? What are you? Your father? Ha ha ha, he has scattered all his accomplishments. What is he worth? Now, in a country of people, I am only a subordinate. I am afraid of him? " Big Zhou Xian Di sneered.


    "I, you can''t kill Wang Kai anyway, otherwise, you won''t have a good end...!" Zhou Chi felt anxious.


    Zhou Tianyin and Wang Xiong have a son. Zhou Chi, at this moment, naturally tries to protect Wang Xiong.


    In the distance, Wang Kai looks at Zhou Chi in surprise. Although he doesn''t know why Zhou Chi suddenly helps himself, Wang Xiong sees a different Zhou Chi from Zhou Chi. This difference makes Zhou Chi completely fade away from his former cowardice.


    So Zhou Chi is what Zhou Gonggong needs!


    "Great Zhou Xiandi!" Wang Xiong said in good time.


    In the distance, Emperor Dazhou looked up at Wang Xiong.


    "No matter how you look at Zhou Chi, Zhou Chi is your cousin after all! You are a great Zhou Xiandi. You can''t be close to your blood, do you? Today, if you want to kill your closest relatives, who dares to serve your orders in the coming days Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Well?" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "If Zhou Chi was angry with the emperor because of his solitude, now that he is here, you can vent your anger on him. Why do you want to catch him? What''s more, his father is still there. Your second uncle, Zhou Gonggong, is still alive. If you want to say something, you can find him. Now, put Zhou Chi in order not to show his narrow-minded mind! " Wang Xiong drank again.


    "Do you want me to let him go?" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty squinted at Wang Xiong.


    "You are angry and lonely. Why should you be angry with others? Today, even my cousin can be angry. Tomorrow, will your ministers be killed at will? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you think it''s useful to sow discord at this time?" Big Zhou Xiandi laughed.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I''m not going to kill Zhou Chi. Since you said it, I''m curious." The great Zhou Xiandi showed a sneer.


    In the sneer, the great Zhou Xian emperor looked at Zhou Chi: "Zhou Chi, now, I''ll let you go. You can go!"


    "Me..." Zhou Chi was slightly stunned.


    In the distance, Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    Because Wang Xiong saw the killing heart of the great Zhou Xiandi, letting Zhou Chi leave was just an excuse. When Zhou Chi left, he sent someone to assassinate him. In that case, no one can pick out the thorn. This big Zhou Xiandi is very cruel.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t cut in, because he was in prison at the moment. Zhou Chi might be assassinated if he left, but there was also the possibility of escaping.


    Although it is dangerous, Wang Xiong still expects Zhou Chi to be safe.


    "I''m not going!" Zhou Chi suddenly exclaimed.


    "No way?" In the distance, Wang Xiong and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty were all surprised.


    Did Zhou Chi see the plot with his intelligence quotient?


    "You can''t kill Wang Xiong. He is a man my father values. If Wang Xiong wants to die, my father will fight for you. I want to go to Wang Xiong''s! You''re going to kill him and step over my body Zhou Chi gnawed his teeth.


    Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty


    Wang Xiong:


    But he saw Zhou Chi staggering toward the two boundary mountains of Wang Xiong.


    The generals who escorted Zhou Chi around didn''t know what to do. After all, the Immortal Emperor let Zhou Chi leave, and he didn''t want to intervene.


    Zhou Chi, really brave, not afraid of death? Want to survive with Wang Xiong?


    Numerous officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty were surprised, and the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Zhou Chi used to help Wang Xiong attract his pursuers, which can also be seen as Zhou Chi''s ignorance and fearlessness. In the eyes of the great Zhou Xian emperor, Zhou Chi is still the coward who is afraid of death.


    But now, Zhou Chi has changed. Is he not afraid to die? And threaten others with your own death?


    Are you kidding? How many heroes surpassing Zhou Chi in the whole Da Zhou Xianting haven''t been dared to threaten themselves, but Zhou Chi dare?


    Wang Kai, who is halfway up the mountain, also widens his eyes. This week, in the eyes of Wang Xiong, the pool seems to have been transformed.


    Wang Kai didn''t know why Zhou Chi wanted to protect himself. All he knew was that Zhou Chi was no longer the coward who was afraid of death. He can insist for his own, not afraid of death, this bearing, even if his own, also few people have ah.Even if there were many officials in the Oriental Kingdom, Wang Xiong was not sure how many people could reach the level of Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi''s cultivation is very weak, but at this moment, his weak body makes people feel a strange trust and reliability.


    Zhou Chi is for her sister and nephew. Zhou Chi hobbled to the foot of Liangjie mountain, climbed up Liangjie mountain and reached Wang Xiong''s place.


    "Sister , no, brother Wang, the people of Zhou Chi are very light. Because they have a sister, they will care about me a little. I hope that I can help you with my sister''s weak weight Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong patted Zhou Chi on the shoulder: "you make me look different!"


    "Is it?" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the great Zhou Xian emperor in the distance. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    Next, I''m afraid it''s a very difficult battle. I''m still weak, and I''m afraid I can''t do it yet.


    Wang Xiong looked coldly at the great Zhou emperor in the distance.


    At the same time, the great Zhou Xiandi also looked at Wang Xiong and Zhou Chi: "Zhou Chi? Ha ha, fool, as stupid as Zhou Gonggong! The three armies


    "Drink Countless officers and men from all over the country drank.


    All the archers pulled their bows to the people on the two sides of the mountain.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s face sank, he immediately took out the tiantiao as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "On both sides of the mountain, one does not stay, kill!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty drank.


    "Yes Countless officers and men responded.


    "Bang!"


    Nearly ten thousand arrow feather, suddenly the first wave soared to the sky. The terrifying arrow feather, with strong vigorous Qi, rushed directly to Wang Xiong''s place.


    Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he was going to suffer. The power of the arrow plume, a hundred or a thousand, could be blocked. But ten thousand arrows were fired at once. I''m afraid that the power of this arrow is countless more than that of ordinary celestial beings. You can hide yourself. What about the others?


    Just as Wang Xiong anxiously catches the Tu Xing to prepare for defense.


    The great Zhou Xiandi in the distance suddenly changed his face: "stop, everyone stop, stop!"


    Looking at the place where Wang Kai was, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed a look of panic. The panic made countless soldiers around him who were ready to jump at the two boundary mountains.


    What''s the situation? What''s wrong with Xiandi?


    The arrow feather has already shot past, no one can stop it, but the great Zhou Xian emperor''s face changed greatly, anxious.


    It''s not that emperor Dazhou wants to let go of Wang Xiong''s party, but when a man in white robes appears behind Wang Xiong''s party. Dazhou Xiandi was frightened when he saw the man in white robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 57

    I don''t know when, behind Wang Xiong and his party, there is a man in white! The man was forty years old, dressed in a gorgeous gold silk white robe. His face was dignified. Although he looked calm, he had a sense of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    The white robed man stood with his hands down. When he appeared behind Wang Xiong, even Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi, who were so keen, did not find that they were coming quietly.


    If it wasn''t for the panicked expression in the distance, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Wang Xiong even thought that he was deliberately cheating himself.


    As soon as he turned his head, Wang Xiong suddenly saw the white robed man. When he saw him, he was in a cold sweat.


    Because, some people can stand behind their own less than a foot, and they do not know how dangerous this is.


    It was only when he saw him that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was frightened. Wang Xiong also suddenly recognized who this person was.


    "Tiger ancestor, ye he worships heaven!" Wang Kai''s pupil shrank suddenly and said in surprise.


    Just before he died, Mr. Bai said that tiger ancestor Yehe Fengtian would replace him. At that time, Wang Xiong was not very sure. Because only the once tiger clan understood what the name Yehe Fengtian represented.


    Ye he Fengtian, the tiger myth! Since ancient times, the tiger clan is the strongest! From ancient times to the present, ye he Fengtian is the first person of the tiger clan. Even if the ancient tiger clan was able to do so, it could not be compared with him.


    Ye he''s prestige in the tiger clan is heaven!


    Even Wang Xiong, in his previous life, was in awe of the name.


    Wang Xiong saw the portrait of Ye he Fengtian, and he recognized it at a glance.


    When ye hefengtian came, not only did Wang Xiong recognize it, but also the great Zhou Xiandi in the distance. This is also the reason why the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou appeared panic.


    Xiandi? I don''t know how many died in ye hefengtian''s hands.


    Xianting? Ye he Fengtian also killed countless!


    The whole world is the name of Ye he''s fierce and fierce in the heaven. He is the top group of people in the world. Because he is the tiger ancestor, he is the "ancestor"! In this world, all the people named by ancestors are the highest existence of heaven and earth.


    When ye hefengtian came, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was frightened and panicked. He quickly stopped all his subordinates. At this moment, the emperor''s pride was gone.


    The great Zhou Xianting can only be regarded as a low-level immortal court, or a primary Xianting. How much is the inside information? Tiger ancestor''s status, but can compare with the emperor of heaven.


    Ye he Fengtian stood there expressionless, already scared the great Zhou Xiandi not dare to be a bit presumptuous.


    Around, countless observers also opened their mouths.


    Just now, the great Zhou Xiandi was so powerful that he dominated the whole situation. How could he show such a flustered expression all at once?


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was frightened. At the moment, ten thousand arrows shot straight at Wang Xiong''s place, and also the place where ye hefengtian was. The emperor wanted to stop it immediately, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    Ten thousand arrows arrived at Wang Kai''s not far away, with fierce vigorous Qi, so many arrow rain, even the celestial beings can kill, not to mention Wang Xiong.


    But see, ye he Fengtian look micro motion, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    When the brow frowns, the void is slightly overlapped, and the emptiness spreads towards all directions.


    I saw that the ferocious and powerful arrows were suddenly fixed in the air. It was as if there was a big hand on each of the magic arrows, so that it couldn''t get any further inch.


    A frown, a million arrows?


    Ye hefengtian''s brows spread out.


    "Crash!"


    The ten thousand arrows fell down in an instant, as if they lost all their strength in an instant.


    The rain of arrows disappeared in a flash.


    Four directions, countless strong all scalp a burst of numbness.


    This, how is this done?


    Countless people who watched the war were still unknown. Therefore, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was shocked.


    The reason why Da Zhou Xian Di is so afraid is not only the fierce name of Ye he''s Fengtian, but also the fact that ye he Fengtian seems to have a personal feud with Fenghuang mountain. He himself, the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty, also came out of Fenghuang mountain.


    At present, ye Hefeng is a big enemy, but he is the only one here. How can the Immortal Emperor of Zhou not be afraid?


    "Immortal Emperor? It must be Wang Xiong who used some evil method to make the arrow rain invalid. At the end of the day, I will ask for instructions to go and get Wang Xiong''s head in person! " A general came out and yelled.


    The general did not see the situation. After all, ye he came to Fengtian inexplicably, which made people think that he was standing behind Wang Xiong, and he didn''t see it clearly.


    "Shut up!" Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes glared.


    "Er!" The general''s face was stiff.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty swallows his mouth and looks at Ye he Fengtian on the mountain in the distance.


    "Phoenix Mountain, big Zhou Xianting, jicao, I''ve met your predecessors!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was a solemn ceremony.


    Ye hefengtian is standing on the two boundary mountains, his eyes are still calm looking at the great Zhou Xiandi. At the moment, there was silence all around, and the great Zhou Xian emperor was sweating. I''m afraid that ye he Fengtian''s attack on himself is general.


    Ye he Fengtian had a look at the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. There was a personal feud between Ye he Fengtian and the ancestor of Fenghuang. However, with his position in Fengtian, he could not wait to kill the younger generation of Fenghuang mountain."Get out of the way!" Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    As soon as ye hefengtian opened his mouth, countless onlookers, as well as the generals and soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, finally understood that the white robed man had done everything just now.


    Who is this man? So exaggerated? When the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty saw him, he would pay a courtesy to the younger generation? What''s more, it''s very rude to let Emperor Zhou leave? Thousands of miles away?


    Are you kidding? This is the Lord of the fairyland. How can you leave with a word?


    Numerous officers and men of Zhou Dynasty are about to stare at Na Yehe''s worship of heaven.


    "Yes, master!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty immediately responded.


    "Er!" The faces of countless officers and men of Zhou Dynasty were stiff.


    Didn''t you agree to kill Wang Xiong? Not to kill?


    "Go The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty drank.


    The emperor ordered, but no one dared to speak more. Suddenly, one by one, with a color of bewilderment and curiosity, quickly commanded the army to leave.


    Out of a thousand miles?


    Others feel that this is a arrogant order, but only the great Zhou Xiandi understands that ye he''s words at the moment of Fengtian are extremely gentle.


    At that time, a group of powerful people were reckless in front of Ye he Fengtian, and one of them had almost the same accomplishments as himself. However, ye he Fengtian was angry and played between his fingers, and all of them fell to the ground.


    Ye he Fengtian seldom hands, but every time he makes a move, the blood flows into the sea! In the eyes of emperor Dazhou, this is a monster.


    Now, the devil is in a good mood. What can I expect.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came and went quickly. Before long, a large number of troops retreated. Countless observers were very curious about ye he''s Fengtian.


    Zhou Chi also looked at the man in amazement.


    "Brother in law, no, brother Wang, is he your friend? That''s too...! " Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    Zhou Chi was also a little ashamed for a moment. He wanted to protect Wang Xiong with his identity. He didn''t need it. With such a fierce man here, who would want to hurt Wang Xiong?


    "Daqin, Wang Xiong! I''ve met you, master Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    Senior? There are not many people who can be called senior by Wang Xiong. Ye he is one of them.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at Wang Kai, and nodded. At the next moment, he went to Mr. Bai''s coffin and looked at Mr. Bai''s body in the coffin, frowning slightly.


    Ye he Fengtian can see that Mr. Bai has already fallen and died completely.


    "Mr. Bai had a battle with Xia ruotan, the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness. In the end, although he died, he won!" Wang Xiong described all the previous works to Yehe Fengtian.


    "Oh, little fellow, the crane people are proud of you!" Mr. Feng''s eyes closed slightly.


    "Are you the descendant of the little one?" Ye he Fengtian looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Yes He Jianzhi nodded.


    Ye he Fengtian patted he Jianzhi on the shoulder and nodded without saying much.


    Standing on the two boundary mountains, ye Hefeng looked at the four sides of heaven and earth. There was a sadness in his expression.


    For Wang Xiong, ye hefengtian didn''t care. Maybe he only cared about the black hole and the two boundary channels.


    "Mr. Bai said that the elder would come to replace him. I thought the elder would have a projection at most, but I didn''t expect that the elder would come in person!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Ye he Fengtian turned his back to Wang Xiong, looked at the black hole and explained: "the amount of robbery is coming, and the alien from the alien world will become stronger and stronger. Next, there will be a wave of ferocity. With the ability of Bai 19, they will not be able to defend it."


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    Let tiger ancestor Ye he defend himself in the sky. How terrible is the strong man?


    Ye he Fengtian turned his head to look at Wang Kai, and suddenly showed a slight smile: "Wang Xiong? I''ve heard of you, but I haven''t appreciated your help to Chi Chi! "


    "Red? Ha, it''s also congenial! You don''t have to thank me Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ye Hechi, the little tiger with fragrance.


    "The skill you passed to Chi Chi is good! It is very similar to a white tiger king in the East! The painting of white tiger refining Yang is no worse than mine Ye he Fengtian stares at Wang Xiong and says.


    Wang Kai''s face was frozen.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t inquire about your meaning. I just expressed my thanks. You not only saved Chi Chi, but also helped her build up her fighting spirit! I want to thank you! " Ye he said solemnly.


    It is said that ye he Fengtian, who is notorious for his ferocity, is not as fierce as it is said to be. At the moment, he looks more elegant and has extraordinary bearing.


    "I said, I just fell in love with each other. Besides, ye Helian river has already given thanks to me, and let the tiger people in baikuangdizhou be our beasts!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Congenial? Oh, OK, I''ll be a good friend. But I still remember this favor. I''ll give you this token. If you need help from the tiger people in the future, you can use this token, or you can use this token. Please let me do something for you! " Ye hefengtian handed a tiger shaped token to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong has the intention not to, but ye he Fengtian''s undoubted attitude makes Wang Xiong nod helplessly."Hu Zuling? Seeing the order is like seeing the tiger ancestor! What a gift! Wang Kai is not respectful! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    "The disaster has come down to you. Your accomplishments are not good enough! Let''s improve Ye he said in a deep voice.


    Although ye hefengtian was grateful to Wang Xiong, he did not look up to his accomplishments.


    "Yes Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong can also feel the distance between Ye he Fengtian and himself. At the moment, he has no intention of climbing.


    "Leave the ancient battlefield as soon as possible. The alien invasion is about to begin." Ye he said in a deep voice.


    Is this a farewell?


    At the moment, not far away from the heart also wake up, looking around blankly.


    "Goodbye!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Soon, Wang Xiong took the people down the mountain, and he Jianzhi took Mr. Bai''s coffin.


    The party soon disappeared into the distant woods.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at Wang Xiong''s back and sighed slightly: "Qi Yun is not small, and I don''t know how you will achieve in the future! Thank you very much for the red red matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 58

    Ye Hefeng is in charge of the world!


    Wang Xiong immediately realized that time was pressing. Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry to leave with Mr. Bai''s body with him.


    Tai''a sword is in the channel of the two realms. He doesn''t know what happened, but what Wang Kai sees is that there are countless scars on his body.


    There will be a ferocious wave of other races inside, which Mr. ebai can''t stop. What a powerful and fierce tide it is? Need ye hefengtian come in person?


    "King, I still have a headache. What can I do so fast?" The Tu Xing covered his head with resentment.


    "The ancient battlefield will not be peaceful. At this moment, we can''t get in touch. Leave quickly. You carry us, Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? I, I still have a pain in my head, my king. Look, it''s all long The Tu Xing is still in his mind.


    "No nonsense! When you have a chance, I''ll bring you the sword! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? OK The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed with excitement.


    When it comes to eating, why does Tu Xing care about headache?


    "Si Xin, Zhou Chi, you go on my back!" He Jianzhi also became a giant crane.


    He Jianzhi is seriously injured, but he is still strong at the moment.


    "Uncle he, you are hurt, or...!" Wang Xiong worried.


    "No, it''s just flying. I can use the spirit stone to heal my wounds while flying. Xiong''er, you can take the Tu Xing." He Jianzhi shook his head.


    "All right." Wang Xiong nodded.


    A tiger and a crane rose in the sky and flew quickly towards the exit of the ancient battlefield.


    ----------


    Liangjie mountain, thousands of miles away.


    It has been two days and two nights since emperor Dazhou came back. Now he is in the big tent of the Chinese army. He is very anxious and goes back and forth.


    "Xiandi, ye hefengtian doesn''t look so good. Is it really that powerful? Why do we...! " One official is still a little bitter.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked at the official coldly in his eyes. The official lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Has Xia ruotan found it?" Big Zhou Xiandi said coldly.


    "We have found the trace. He escaped quickly, but we should not escape far. At this time, our people should have caught up with him." It was reported by the Prime Minister of Dazhou.


    "Search quickly!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    An hour later.


    "Sire, no, no, no, no, no!" A bloody general rushed into the big account.


    "What''s the matter?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty stared in his eyes.


    "We, our ten immortals besieged Xia ruotan. He has not only vomited blood, but still...!"


    "Or run away?"


    "Yes The general said bitterly.


    "Xia ruotan is so seriously injured that none of your ten immortals can take him down? Are you all rubbish? You want to see me? What about the others? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty glared.


    "All the other nine have died under Xia ruotan''s sword!" The general said bitterly.


    "Hiss!"


    In the big tent, all the officials took a breath. Is Xia Ruo Tian so capable? Even if it''s hard, can it be so fierce?


    "Now, what about Xia Ruo Tian?" Da Zhou Xiandi pressed the fire airway.


    "I don''t know, but I think the direction he left seems to be the exit of the ancient battlefield!" Said the general.


    "Newspaper!"


    Another soldier broke into the big account.


    "Tell the Immortal Emperor that the garrison at the entrance of the ancient battlefield was killed countless times by Xia ruotan. We can''t stop him. He has left the ancient battlefield!" The general said bitterly.


    "Escaped? Escaped? " The face of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed hate.


    Now, Xia ruotan has escaped from the ancient battlefield, and there is the way of heaven outside. With Xia ruotan''s Daohua blooming strength and recovering from injury, it should be soon.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was suddenly dejected and sat on his throne, sulking.


    This trip to the ancient battlefield was a failure. Xia Ruo Tian, after all, escaped.


    "Asshole!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty clapped an angry hand on the arm of the Dragon chair.


    The ministers did not dare to talk.


    After a long time, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was able to get along with him, but the anger in his eyes didn''t disappear at all.


    "How did Wang Xiong and ye he talk to each other in Fengtian The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan ran away, and the final resentment can only find Wang Xiong to vent his anger. Ye hefengtian and Wang Xiong are together, which makes the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty still haunt him. Can''t Xia if Heaven can''t kill him, can''t wang Xiong?


    "Er, two days ago, Wang Xiong left Liangjie mountain!" On one side, the Prime Minister of Zhou said in a low voice.


    Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty


    Left two days ago? In other words, not long after he left Liangjie mountain, did Wang Xiong also leave?


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me? Ah? Why no one told me! " The great Zhou Xiandi immediately jumped up in anger.The prime minister is ill. Last time, two people were detained to report the news, so that his information was lost. Now, Wang Xiong has been running for two days without reporting?


    The Prime Minister of Dazhou is also innocent. How dare he report it these two days? As long as it involves the things on the two mountains, the great Zhou Xiandi immediately turns a cold face. Moreover, in these two days, the emperor always pays attention to Xia ruotan and ignores Wang Xiong. We thought you didn''t care.


    "Minister''s dereliction of duty!" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said gloomily.


    "Wang Xiong left Liangjie mountain? It shows that he has little to do with Ye he''s Fengtian. Hum, it''s good that he doesn''t have much to do with him! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Where is Wang Xiong now?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said gloomily.


    "Why don''t you look for it?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said.


    "Yes


    ----------


    after flying for four days, Wang Xiong and his party arrived at the sea at the exit of the ancient battlefield again.


    On a small boat, Wang Xiong still came to a group of people, heading for the sea exit.


    At the exit of the ancient battlefield, there are some broken warships, on which there are countless corpses.


    "Is it the ship of the great Zhou Xianting?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "The warship of the great Zhou Xianting should be stationed near here. Who killed it! What a powerful sword mark, the ship broke with one sword? " I was surprised.


    "Xia ruotan''s sword mark, moreover, should be less than two days!" He Jianzhi squints and analyzes it instantly.


    "Xia ruotan is out? What about my wild sword? " The Tu Xing looked dazed.


    "The king said to help you get the sword, but he didn''t say now, what are you in a hurry?" My heart suddenly turned white eyes.


    "I want you to talk more!" The Tu Xing was depressed.


    Zhou Chi steers the boat to the exit crack, but Wang Xiong looks up to the sky.


    The huge ancient battlefield sun in the sky.


    Wang Xiong''s big sun Sha wheel, but in it, there is a golden and black body.


    At this moment, when Wang Xiong''s body was about to leave, there was a surge in the sun.


    "Wow


    A sound of golden crow Shook all directions. The big day Sha wheel slowly floated out of the sea of liquid flames.


    After a year of devouring the sun fire, at this moment, the darisha * is countless times, and in the darisha wheel, the golden crow has grown up from a young bird into a huge three legged golden crow.


    Three feet of golden crow, powerful, as if sensing the body to leave, instant body shape.


    "Hoo!"


    Three feet of golden black changed into human form. The appearance of human as like as two peas of Wang Xiong.


    Standing in the big Risha wheel, Jinwu separated himself and opened his eyes to the ancient battlefield planet far away.


    On the ancient battlefield planet, Wang Xiong himself looks up at the sun.


    Apart from a long distance, Wang Xiong''s body and body are far away from each other, as if the four eyes could see each other. Two bodies, one consciousness.


    In an instant, Wang Kai showed a trace of satisfaction. Because Wang Xiong felt the terrible power in the body of Jinwu Fenshen, which was completely condensed by the sun''s true fire. It was incomparable. There was no heaven''s way in this ancient battlefield. Therefore, there was no natural disaster. Wang Kai was sure that the cultivation of Jinwu Fenshen had reached the level of earth immortals.


    The cultivation of Jin and Wu''s separation is limited by the cultivation of noumenon. If it is not the body of the immortal, the cultivation of Jinwu separation will be stronger.


    "You can''t improve your cultivation? Then condense the body, with the sun fire, condense to the Yang body, condense the body to burn everything! This sun is mine There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Wow


    On the sun, the body suddenly turned into three feet of gold and black, using the big sun Sha wheel, more crazy to absorb the sun''s real fire.


    With a satisfied smile on his body, Wang Xiong took the boat and slowly made use of the void gap to cross the ancient battlefield.


    At the moment, at the two boundary mountains, ye he looked at the sky with a raised eyebrow and looked up at the sun.


    Yehefengtian''s eye power is amazing. He can see the surface of the sun from an endless distance.


    Unfortunately, just now, darisha wheel with three feet of golden crow has sunk into the depth of the liquid sun, even if Yehe Fengtian did not see any abnormality.


    Ye hefengtian did not find any abnormality, turned his head and turned his eyes again to the two boundary channels.


    ----------


    the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had a big account.


    "Xiandi, look, find it!" The Prime Minister of Dazhou came to report in a hurry.


    "Have you found them? Where is it? " Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes brightened.


    "Five days ago, the ancient battlefield exit!" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty kept his head low.


    "Ancient battlefield exit?" The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty was stiff.


    "Yes, at the exit of the ancient battlefield, all our strong men were slaughtered by Xia Ruo heaven. Only some ordinary soldiers and soldiers were left. When they saw Wang Xiong and his party leave, they didn''t dare to stop them! When we get out of the ancient battlefield, the poisonous gas has surrounded us. We, we have not stopped them. They have escaped The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said bitterly."Five days? Five days? You''re not reporting until now


    "No, the strong messengers were killed by Xia Ruo for the first time. Ordinary officers and men tried their best to report it. So, it was only five days...!" The prime minister bowed his head.


    "If Xia Ruo Tian ran away, I don''t blame you. But, Wang Xiong, he also ran away. You can''t blame it!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Minister, Minister knows the crime!"


    "I don''t want to go after you know the guilt. Hum, this time, if you don''t catch Wang Xiong, you''ll come to see you later. This time, I''m not talking about...!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had a cold look on his face.


    "Yes The Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty, a group of generals and scholars.


    "Xiandi, then we...!"


    "What are you? What can we do for the ancient battlefield? Go back to the court and at the same time, go all out to hunt down Wang Kai. Do you hear me? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said angrily.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 59

    Wang Xiong and his party went out of the ancient battlefield in a boat!


    Outside the ancient battlefield, the fog still pervaded. As soon as people came out, they suddenly felt the spirit of heaven and earth. They were absorbed by the heart and the sword.


    Over the past few days, people are still in good condition. However, it was in the ancient battlefield where there is no way of heaven. It seems that the fish left the water and was very uncomfortable. Now, they suddenly come back, and everyone is not well.


    At this moment, even Wang Xiong and the Tu Xing closed their eyes and breathed the rolling aura, feeling the embrace of the breath of heaven.


    Zhou Chi is responsible for driving the boat. At the moment, watching Wang Xiong and his party close their eyes and breathing, Zhou Chi looks slightly complicated.


    Because Zhou Chi heard a news in fengshenwei, an ancient battlefield. Zhou Tianyin has a son called Zhou Niannian.


    At the moment, Wang Chi was afraid of telling his son Zhou Xiong the wrong news. Let the original sister and Wang Xiong''s relationship, become more cold.


    "Say it or not?" Zhou Chi is not entangled.


    After a long time, Zhou Chi sighed: "forget it, go back and tell Dad, let dad decide!"


    Zhou Chi did not say anything about Zhou Niannian after all.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong, sitting in the bow of the boat, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He Jianzhi and Si Xin opened their eyes one after another.


    "Male? Something''s wrong He Jianzhi stands up and grabs the sword.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "* quiet! The exit of the ancient battlefield should not be so quiet! " He explained.


    There should be a lot of talents at the exit of the ancient battlefield. However, under the white fog, there was no figure. Wang Xiong and others had to be alert.


    Wang Xiong stood up and swung his sleeve.


    "Hoo!"


    A strong wind blows in all directions in an instant.


    However, we can see that there are many big ships in all directions. At the moment, they are surrounded by Wang Xiong''s canoe. On the big ship, countless beams of light soar into the sky, and a rolling fog erupts.


    The boat in zhouchi was moving forward, but the water around it flowed against the direction of the boat, and the speed was the same as that of the boat. In other words, although the boat had been running for a period of time, it was still standing in the same place.


    "Array? Are we surrounded? " My face changed.


    Wang Xiong immediately looked around. On the four sides of the ship, it is not the same at all, but the big ships with light columns are all of the same shape. On each big ship, at the moment, there are countless strong men, one by one, staring greedily at Wang Kai.


    "You take good care of them. They have got the treasure. It''s in the sword box on Wang Xiong''s back. Can you see it?" A soft drink resounded across the sea.


    "Sword box?" All around, the strong men on the big ships suddenly showed the color of greed.


    Wang Xiong followed the voice and immediately looked at the past.


    But I saw a spider emperor standing on one of the big boats. Next to the spider emperor, there was a big man in black.


    The man in black has a little blue light in his palm, and his eyes flash with extreme pride.


    "Spider king? Do you dare to ambush us? " He Jianzhi''s eyes stare and shout.


    In the distance, the spider emperor''s eyes looked at him coldly.


    On that day, when the spider emperor failed and was seriously injured, he who had been robbed of chibingzi saw that he wanted to take away the spider emperor. He saw through this and sealed it in reverse, thus refining his memory.


    All of a sudden, countless secrets poured into my heart. Similarly, Wang Kai and his party suddenly had a more accurate understanding.


    Si Xin, actually got the inheritance of snake commander. Wan Du Zhen Jing?


    Wang Xiong has been in the underground palace of Baizi desert, and he should have made some achievements. Otherwise, only a few years ago, how could he become so powerful?


    He Jianzhi, not to mention his Kendo talent, has been close to himself.


    With his wounds, the spider emperor fled the ancient battlefield in a hurry. He wanted to report back to the cult leader and the true God, and eradicate these demons as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be a great disaster in the future.


    Spider emperor can''t wait to return home, but as soon as he comes out, he just bumps into an acquaintance, that is, the burly man in black next to him.


    "Lord Shenzi, you see, this time, don''t let Wang Xiong and his party go away!" Spider emperor extremely careful to one side black clothes big man said.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve talked about this. How can Wang Xiong and his family leave today?" God son adult sneers.


    The son of God in black is the true god worshipped by Daqin and the son of Wu yuanzun. To be exact, Wu yuanzun''s son before he became a God, gave up the body, got the body of God, and turned into the true God, but his son did not.


    With the protection of Wu yuanzun, Shenzi naturally has incomparable resources. The strength is incomparable.


    This time, it''s too late to enter the ancient battlefield, but I met the spider emperor.


    When the spider emperor saw the son of God, he naturally thought of a plan.


    Instead of dealing with Wang Kai and his party slowly in the future, it is better to leave him. Today, we must stay, and he Jianzhi, the demon''s sword repair, and give him a trace of growth. Sooner or later, he will die under his sword. An evil animal, dare to compete with himself?"Don''t worry about it. After the success, I will try my best to help him meet Lantian jade once again!" Said the spider emperor in a low voice.


    Shenzi''s eyes brightened: "ha ha ha ha, spider emperor, in the Shengdan holy land, I think you are the most intelligent!"


    The spider emperor''s eyelids jumped wildly. In fact, in his heart, he was extremely reluctant. However, at the moment, the spider emperor took advantage of the situation and naturally did everything possible. After the event, he would find a way to get rid of it.


    "Thank you very much The spider''s voice sank.


    "Since the son of God has promised you, you don''t need to look for the people on the sea. Isn''t this a waste of time?" Shen Zi said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Shenzi, I''m just in case. Although the Lord Shenzi has set up a battle, more helpers and more strength will be consumed by Wang Xiong. This line of Wang Xiong can''t be underestimated. Of course, it would be better if this group of people could kill Wang Xiong?" The spider emperor whispered.


    "Oh, you always like to play smart. Sometimes, it''s unnecessary. In front of absolute strength, all tricks are useless!" God son adult disdains the way.


    One side spider emperor eyelid picked, pretending not to hear.


    The spider emperor despises the most is these reckless men. If you were not a good father, you would have died many times. How could planning be useless?


    The spider Emperor didn''t believe in the theory of Shenzi, but he didn''t refute it. At the moment, he had to borrow the power of Shenzi and listen naturally.


    Ten thousand poisons Scripture, the spider emperor''s potential must be obtained! He Jianzhi must be killed in the cradle. Wang Xiong, you must die, otherwise, you can''t explain to the leader when you go back! This time, with the help of Shenzi, the spider emperor''s eyes are extremely firm.


    "You, you should not be the same as the spider emperor? Together with the spider emperor, surrounded by solitude On the boat, Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    In the past few days, Wang Xiong''s weakness also recovered. What''s more, out of the ancient battlefield, the power of heaven is available, and Wang Xiong''s courage is more and more vigorous.


    "Are you wang Xiong?"


    "It is said that Mr. Bai of Liangjie mountain has given you all the treasures he has collected for countless years?"


    "Is it in the sword box behind you?"


    "Mr. Bai has been here for two thousand years. There must be countless treasures!"


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to bring the treasures of the ancient battlefield back to Daqin in baikuandizhou? Dream


    "Give it to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around, countless strong eyes dew cold road.


    Looking at these clamorous strong men, Wang Kai didn''t take them seriously. They were all ordinary goods. At most, it was the cultivation of earth immortals. In the ancient battlefield, he didn''t know how many immortals died in his hands. Would Wang Xiong be afraid of them?


    Wang Kai looked as usual, but still curious: "spider emperor said, you believe it?"


    Wang Xiong is also sure that after he Jianzhi fought with him, the spider emperor left. He didn''t see the death of Mr. Bai, so he used such a clumsy excuse to deceive others.


    "Lord Shenzi, as a guarantor, said that Mr. Bai only takes one of the treasures given to you, and the others can be assigned by us. Shenzi represents the true God, and naturally he will not lie!" A strong man in baikuang Dizhou immediately said.


    "Son of God?" Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed and looked at the man beside the spider emperor.


    There is a blue light ball in the palm of the man''s hand, which is always emitting a trace of blue light.


    The light ball? Wang Xiong realized that it was a "divinity projection". It was a treasure projected by a real God. Holding this treasure, he could mobilize some of the heavenly power of the true God. It''s a symbol of the true God.


    "My father, Wu yuanzun!" Shenzi held up his head and looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Wu yuanzun? The true god worshipped by our Oriental kingdom? Hehe, it turns out to be Wu yuanzun''s son of God. Wang Xiong is disrespectful. Our Oriental country worships Wu yuanzun. I wonder if you spread rumors today and besiege us. What''s your intention? " Wang Xiong squints at Shenzi.


    "Nothing. Listen to the spider emperor. Mr. Bai just has something I want, so I want you to hand it in!" God son light way.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Obviously, Shenzi is talking nonsense. He listened to the scam of the spider emperor and deliberately made enemies with himself.


    Son of God? Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy. I don''t know how powerful it is. However, one thing is certain. The "divine projection" in his hands can not be underestimated.


    "Shenzi is the wuyuanzun worshipped by the eastern Kingdom, and the wuyuanzun worshipped by the whole kingdom of the Qin Dynasty. As a Shenzi, the lower part of the cabinet represents the wuyuanzun. For your own sake, are you inspired by wuyuanzun? Or have you consulted Wu yuanzun? " Wang Kai looks at Shenzi coldly.


    "No need. To offend the son of God is to offend my father. I feel that you have offended me. It''s nothing to keep you. It''s not twice a time." Shenzi showed a sneer.


    "The son of God is so high that he willfully decides to sacrifice the life and death of the king of the true God. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really great style!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Hum!" God''s eyes are cold.


    Four sides, countless strong people are staring at the way: "Wang Xiong, what nonsense, quickly hand in, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!""Stop talking to him. I''ll come first." Suddenly, a Dixian rushed to Wang Xiong.


    One takes the lead, and the others can''t wait. One by one, like a hungry wolf, pounced on Wang Xiong''s "Lambs"!


    This group of curfews, Wang Kai has not seen in the eyes, but, a swarm of rush up, let Wang Kai see irritable.


    "It''s been a long time since fireworks were set off!" Wang Xiong sighed softly.


    But the strong men who rushed over laughed: "fireworks? Dying, watching fireworks? Ha ha ha


    When laughing, countless strong people did not find that at this moment, in the sea under the people''s feet, suddenly countless vines sprang up from the bottom of the sea, like hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, about to burst out of the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 60

    There are too many people coming, most of them are mediocre, but they think they are right. Wang Xiong doesn''t take these people seriously, but he won''t let them go.


    Because Wang Xiong saw that there were more practitioners who did not participate in the distance, and those practitioners were standing on the ship to watch from a distance. Those people, some of them, chose the opportunity. Wang Xiong wants them not to act rashly.


    "Ah, what is in the sea? Snakes, many snakes Someone exclaimed.


    "No, vines, vines?"


    "Why are there so many vines?"


    "Wang Xiong? It''s him, he did it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when the crowd screamed, countless vines suddenly burst out of the water.


    "Boom


    The first to bear the brunt was a large ship, which was instantly rolled up into the air by countless vines, and then suddenly squeezed and collapsed.


    A monk who rushed to the sky was rolled up by a group of vines, and a vine rushed into his mouth in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The first monk exploded in mid air and was crushed by countless vines. The horrible picture made countless practitioners feel cold in their hearts.


    This is not over, and then, the explosion of the body, blood instantly rushed to the boat.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Ship after ship exploded and the sky was full of debris.


    "Ah, no, no, ah ~ ~"


    "Let go of me, woo hoo, boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everything came too fast, and the ship exploded continuously, and then the repairmen exploded. The broken meat was full of blood, and a firework of human flesh aroused the strong people who were watching from afar. They quickly manipulated their ships to retreat.


    "Wang Xiong, I don''t want treasure. Let me go, let me go!"


    "King of the East, spare your life, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Oriental king, don''t......!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless practitioners, who had been rolled up by vines and had not had time to explode, begged for mercy in horror.


    But Wang Kai''s face was still cold.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? If you are not alone, you still have some means. If you beg for mercy, who will listen? Since we have chosen this road, we should go all the way to the end. No one can turn back. Hum Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The explosions continued.


    The terrible scene, even the God son was shocked for a moment.


    The son of God has killed countless people. How can he ever see such a cruel massacre? Wang Kai, who is covered with blood mist, is a demon.


    "God son, help


    "Shenzi, I will come to deal with Wang Xiong only when I am invited by you. Shenzi, help me!"


    "Shenzi...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All living practitioners are afraid to ask for help from the son of God. The cry of panic finally brought the son of God back to God.


    "Stop it!" God son eyes a stare to drink a way.


    Wang Kai turns his head and looks at Shenzi coldly.


    "Stop it? Hum, Shenzi, Gu didn''t do it to you because of Wu yuanzun''s face. They want to kill him. Now they die in his hands, which is karma Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Kai obviously refused.


    "Looking for death!" God son in the eye one angry, immediately urges the blue small ball in the hand.


    Divinity projection, can mobilize some of the power of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Behind Shenzi, there is a emerald green light column, which soars to the sky. With the wave of Shenzi, a green snake with a length of 100 Zhang bursts out of the light column. The green snake shows its teeth and grins, and seems to have a ferocious force.


    "Roar!"


    A hundred Zhang green snake leaped at Wang Kai in an instant. The green snake is fierce. Everywhere it goes, countless flowers appear in the void.


    "Boom


    Thousands of vines soar to the sky to entangle the green snake. However, it seems that the green snake has certain control over the vegetation and immediately pushes the surrounding vines away.


    "All six green snakes? The power of immortals? Hum Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Ang!"


    However, in the sea of vines, there was a sudden chant of a dragon, and then a green dragon suddenly flew up to the sky and went straight to the green snake.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiong could arrange a large number of green dragons to rob every day. Now, he would waste a little bit of luck. In an instant, the green dragon roared and brought out fierce anger.


    A hundred Zhangs of green dragon immediately rushed to the land of green snake.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    A dragon and a snake came crashing into the air.


    "Boom!"Dragon and snake were fighting in the vine sea. The wanton collision made countless practitioners die faster. Moreover, the green dragon was more powerful. The Dragon claws tore a lot of cracks on the green snake in an instant.


    Wang Kai looked at the God son in the distance coldly, but it was the power of heaven. His own all had a green dragon, which was much more powerful than all six green snakes.


    In the distance, Shenzi''s eyes widened, and the practitioners around him continued to die.


    The son of God was angry: "are you all blind? Not yet


    The son of God cried out to his followers.


    Those practitioners who were exploded were not Shenzi because they were too low in cultivation. Shenzi felt that his authority had been provoked, so he was naturally furious. Let a group of his subordinates.


    His group of subordinates, can be extraordinary people, Dixian, Tianxian have, more can arrange battle array, the power is incomparable.


    "Shenzi, you are bewitched by the spider emperor, do you want to live with me forever?" Wang Kai drank coldly, hoping to wake up Shenzi.


    "Well, you must die The son of God also killed his anger.


    "In that case, I don''t have to face you anymore!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As you speak, you wave your hand.


    "Boom


    The bottom of the sea erupted ten times more vines, and all the people were immediately wrapped in them. As long as the people who came to participate in the array, including Shenzi, Yahuang, and even the big array, they were all wrapped up in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Vines drown everything.


    In the distance, countless practitioners watching from afar all swallowed their mouths. The eyes were shocked.


    "Are you all so crazy in baikuangdizhou?"


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing to provoke him


    "The murderer, so terrible!"


    "Or stay away from it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the onlookers fled to the distance in panic.


    In the sea of vines, there was a constant scream. Below the Dixian, none left, all exploded. Only the immortal escaped.


    "Boom!"


    The spider emperor, Shenzi, and three immortals cut open countless vines with their long swords, revealing the color of surprise and anger.


    "Uncle he, the spider emperor is yours!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi made a lunge at it.


    "Tu Xing, deformation!" Wang Xiong said.


    The Tu Xing reluctantly changed into a Juque sword.


    Wang Xiong held Juque sword, but he stepped on a large number of vines and floated up in the sky, looking at the embarrassed Shenzi and the three immortals.


    Shenzi manipulated ten hundred Zhang green snakes through the "divine projection", and looked at Wang Xiong ferociously. On one side, three immortals guard its left and right.


    Wang Xiongju is facing high, looking coldly.


    "Son of God? Ah, I don''t know how you listened to the spider emperor. Today I want to tell you that some people can''t be provoked by you! " Wang Kai showed a cold look.


    "Can''t you? The son of God will leave you today! The green dragon just now is all your strength, huh Shenzi is also a cold hum.


    With a wave of his hand, the divine projection mobilized the power of the heaven behind him, and then ninety green snakes came out, together with ten on his side, gathered hundreds of green snakes, and shot at Wang Xiong in an instant.


    There are six green snakes fighting each other, but all of them are green dragons. However, ten green snakes must be able to deal with one green dragon. Now, is not Wang Xiong dead? Shenzi showed a ferocious sneer.


    "One? Who said there was only one? " Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Ang! Ang! "Ang!...!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiong quickly consumed his Qi. In an instant, the vines went down the sea and soared to the sky with 108 green dragons.


    Wang Xiong also got angry.


    The son of God is sick!


    What do you want to do with me?


    "Boom!"


    Rolling green dragon, with a fierce evil spirit, went straight to hundreds of green snakes, leaving eight green dragons, but also rushed to Shenzi and the three immortals.


    "What?" The three immortals turn around and run.


    God son also showed the color of horror, a wave of his hand, palm blue ball immediately formed a protective cover.


    "Boom!"


    Countless vines, green dragon, green snake all wrapped up, fierce fight. In the case of consuming a lot of Qi, Qinglong has the upper hand in an instant.


    "It''s not, it''s Is it all one? Are you all one? " The son of God suddenly showed the color of excitement.


    "Well? Do you know? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes, my father said, the all one heavenly beast is the green dragon. Your green dragon has no consciousness, which means that there is no Taoism flowering, or is it a green dragon without consciousness? As long as you have enough understanding, as long as you have enough Qi, you can gather so many green dragons. What my father has not been able to get is that they are all planted together. Ha ha ha, in your hands, Wang Xiong, you are dead! " Shenzi was enveloped in a blue light shield, showing a color of excitement.But Wang Kai was cold in his eyes.


    "All are one, so what? Is it difficult for you to rob them? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong stepped on the vine, which twisted and sent him to the son of God.


    "Snatch? No, my father and son don''t have what they want. Wang Xiong, you offended me today. Unless you have two ''both one'', one for my father and one for me, otherwise, you will die. Ha ha ha ha Shenzi laughed.


    "Boom!"


    Eight green dragons impact on the boundary of Shenzi, but they can''t break it.


    "A bird in a cage is conceited!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Bird in cage? Hum, this is the boundary of my father''s divinity projection. No one can break it under the immortal! You wait, I''ll inform my father now, so that you can''t walk out of this sea! " The son of God was proud of himself.


    "No one can break it? Is this the shield formed by the divine projection? Hehe, don''t you know, does this shield have a door? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong''s Tu Xing sword was suddenly cut off.


    "Boom


    The Tu Xing sword was cut into the blue shield, which seemed to pierce a hole in an instant.


    "What? No way. Cover the door? How can there be a cover door? " The son of God exclaimed.


    "This is a flaw left by every true God on purpose, in case someone gets his own divinity projection and doesn''t listen to his own words. The true God can let others clean up the cover left by him! Although the cover door is only a point, it is like a broken paper window Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Tear


    The Tu Xing sword suddenly chopped, and the protective cover tore open in an instant. In an instant, the vines rolled straight at Shenzi.


    "No way. How do you know, how do you know?" The son of God exclaimed.


    "Because I broke it before! More than one! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Eight green dragons rushed at Shenzi.


    "Go away, green snake, come on!" The son of God exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    All the green snakes in all directions were trapped by the green dragon and could not come at all.


    If you change an opponent, Shenzi can fight against hundreds of celestial beings with the help of his divinity projection. But now, who would have thought that Wang Xiong''s power of heaven was so terrible?


    In an instant, eight green dragons collided with Shenzi and were seriously injured. Even, in an instant, Shenzi was bound by numerous vines and sent to Wang Xiong.


    "Son of God, you and I have no hatred at all." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The son of God was caught, but there was no fear. On the contrary, who dares to kill himself after having experienced before? My father is a God.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, have the ability to kill me! Ha ha ha, tell me this. Do you think I''ll ask you for mercy? If you have the ability to kill me, otherwise Shenzi''s face showed ferocious threats.


    However, this time, it seems that what Shenzi met is not the same as before. Because Wang Kai raised his sword and cut it to the son of God.


    "Lonely life is so big, but it''s the first time I meet someone who wants to kill him alone. If you think, I''ll help you, and I''ll always bother Gu later." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Stab!"


    Under the Juxing sword, Shenzi was split in two at once.


    Even though Shenzi died, he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiong dared to kill himself. Until he was split in two, and the blood and Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body, Shenzi was sure of everything.


    It''s too late, but everything turns into a God.


    As soon as Shenzi died, the green snake in the distance broke into pieces. The light and shadow of heaven suddenly dissipated.


    Including the divinity projection, at this moment, the divine projection is suddenly disappearing. However, the divinity projection is used by the true God to protect his son''s life.


    At this moment, when it dissipates, it can carry the last trace of resentment from the son of God to the whole baikuang continent through the way of heaven.


    "Dad, the king of the east of Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong killed the child. The child died miserably. Dad, the child died miserably ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The last voice of the son of God spread through the way of heaven.


    "Boom


    On this sea, the voice of the son of God is full of resentment, not only that, at this moment, baikuangdizhou, everywhere, is the voice of the son of God.


    "Dad, the king of the east of Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong killed the child. The child died miserably. Dad, the child died miserably ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    The loud noise went to all the people in baikuangdi.


    Baikuang Dizhou, countless places, countless people, all raised their heads and looked at the sky blankly.


    Most people don''t know where the sound comes from, but many people have heard it.


    "This is the son of yuanzun, the real God wizard?"


    "The voice of Wu yuanzun''s son? what do you mean? He was killed by Wang Xiong? "


    "Who is Wang Xiong? Do you dare to kill the son of God? "


    "Wang Xiong is looking for death too!"


    "What a fierce Wang Xiong!""The king of the east? What a terror


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people swallow their saliva, baikuang Dizhou, the major forces, can be regarded as remembering the name of a murderer, Wang Xiong!


    Who dares to underestimate a murderer who even dares to kill the son of true God?


    On the sea, countless practitioners watching from afar, watching the Lianhai in the distance, listening to the voice of the heavenly way, all swallowed their mouths.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t attend!"


    "Yes, son of God, kill if you say so!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The devil is coming out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around the strong sailing back a little faster again.


    Sure enough, countless vines slowly dispersed.


    A vine carries Wang Xiong back to the boat. The Tu Xing changes into a tiger again. Wang Xiong stands on the boat and looks at he Jianzhi coming with three injured immortals in the distance.


    "Male son, that spider emperor ghost is very, use these three immortals as a shield, and ran away again, I can only scrap them, catch you!" He Jianzhi throws the three immortals to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold, and the remaining vines twined around the three immortals in an instant, and the vines instantly poured into his mouth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The three immortals didn''t even scream. They burst into pieces again. Blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface heaved a huge air current.


    Finally, the cultivation broke through again.


    Dixian, the third!


    Wang Xiong closed his eyes and felt the breakthrough at the moment. Zhou Chi was already silly.


    "The son of God? This, this, this is what to do Zhou Chi was scared to tears.


    It is obvious that Wang Kai has already had a feud with the true God. This, this brother-in-law, want to offend the light of the strong in baikuangdi island? That''s a real God!


    In the distance, in a sea, the spider emperor lurked for a long time, and finally climbed on a small island in a quiet place.


    The spider emperor also heard the voice of the heavenly way. Hearing this sound, the spider emperor did not show his anger. On the contrary, he showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When the son of God is dead, the anger of God is the real existence of terror! This time, Wang Xiong is really dead!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The spider emperor showed a ferocious laugh.


    Intrigue, spider emperor, but it has always been a serial poison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 61

    Great Zhou Xianting army, slowly arrived at the mouth of the ancient battlefield!


    When we arrived at the entrance of the ancient battlefield and took a big boat, suddenly, the four sides of the sea trembled.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous tsunamis soared into the sky, and the rolling water made the big ships stagger and overturn at any time.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor''s face sank.


    "Xiandi, not only the sea of the ancient battlefield, but also the whole planet of the ancient battlefield is shaking like a giant tremor!" Cried the Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "The earth is shaking?" The emperor''s face sank.


    However, there are a few immortals riding crane riding into the sky, looking at the four sides from the sky.


    After a long time, several immortals came back, confirmed each other and reported to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Report to the Immortal Emperor, according to our calculation, the source of the shock should be two boundary mountains!" Several celestial beings solemnly said.


    "Two mountains again? Last time Mr. Bai and Xia ruotan fought, there was such a big movement. Did someone fight Yehe Fengtian again? " The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said blankly.


    "Fight? Ah, yeh Fengtian alone can shatter this ancient battlefield planet. Who can be his opponent The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Er!" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty was stiff.


    The emperor of Zhou Dynasty stood on the boat with his eyebrows locked. He recalled the situation of the two mountains and finally guessed that it was probably from the black hole at the two mountains.


    "Black hole? Inside the black hole, what is it? Did you tell me the secret of the Phoenix last time I saw it The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty frowned and thought.


    As the great Zhou Xiandi guessed, Yehe Fengtian is also looking at the black hole in front of him.


    The black hole shakes and trembles, drives the void to vibrate, the terrifying force, straight to the earth, the huge impact force, makes the whole ancient battlefield planet shake up.


    "Are you coming out?" Ye hefengtian squints at the black hole.


    At the moment, the ancient battlefield earthquake, countless practitioners are also in fear.


    "No, this ancient battlefield is going to explode, so we can''t stay!"


    "Leave the ancient battlefield


    "If the ancient battlefield blows up and we fly into space, we won''t be able to return!"


    "Let''s go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless practitioners were frightened and went to the exit of the ancient battlefield.


    Only yehefeng was guarding the entrance of the black hole, his eyes became more and more serious.


    The ancient battlefield exit. The sea was rolling.


    "Xiandi, the tremor of the ancient battlefield planet is more intense than the original battle between Mr. Bai and Xia ruotan. Is the planet going to be broken? What are we going to do now? " The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty worried.


    Big Zhou Xian Di squinted and was silent for a while, and finally said, "come on, we can''t stay here. Go out first and take down Wang Xiong!"


    "Yes A large number of Zhou generals and soldiers should shout.


    The ship of the great Zhou Xianting was soon out of the ancient battlefield and out of the ancient battlefield.


    Outside, the fog is thick, but there are still some boats.


    "Somebody, go and ask the ships from all directions. Have you seen Wang Xiong and his party?" The Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty ordered.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, several people on the boat went to the nearby ship to inquire, but the general of Dazhou just took out the portrait of Wang Xiong. "Hua" a sound, the ships around fled.


    "What''s the situation? They don''t say? Ask the others The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty glared.


    The officers and men who inquired went to the places of other ships, but those who saw the portrait of Wang Kai fled one after another. Let the Prime Minister of Zhou not be depressed.


    After a long time, under the coercion of force, the result was obtained.


    Several officers and men came to report.


    "Do you mean that Wang Kai killed Wu yuanzun''s son here? Was the last resentment of the son of God spread to the whole land of baikuang Da Zhou Xian Di squinted.


    "Yes, Xiandi, we have found many people to confirm. Everyone around us knows that many people have seen with their own eyes that the Teng sea is soaring to the sky, and Wang Xiong is cruel and cruel!" The officers and men lowered their heads and swallowed the water channel.


    "Xiandi, this Wang Xiong is dead now. If he kills Zhenshen''s son, Zhenshen will definitely kill him!" The prime minister said with a sneer.


    "What do you want?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked coldly at the prime minister.


    "I feel that we will wait for the result and wait for the true God to kill Wang Xiong! After all, it''s Wu yuanzun''s baby son! " The prime minister said with a smile.


    "Hum, the real God''s hatred is hatred, but mine is not? Keep looking for me! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Yes The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty did not dare to refute.


    "What''s more, keep asking, which direction did Wang Xiong go?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Yes A group of subordinates should say.


    At the entrance of the ancient battlefield, the fleet of Dazhou Xianting was divided into two routes. One was the Phoenix God guard of Fenghuang mountain, and all of them returned to Fenghuang mountain, while the people of Dazhou Xianting slowly sailed to baikuangdi island.All the way, he finally found out the direction of Wang Xiong and his party.


    "Back to baikuangdizhou? Ha ha, Wang Xiong, you are so brave The great Zhou Xiandi showed a sneer.


    The ship of the great Zhou Xianting slowly entered the boundary of Longchi and baikuandizhou.


    Far away, on the south shore of baikuangdi Island, there seem to be countless black robed people waiting.


    "Xiandi, the black robed man in front of me has sent me a letter of worship!" One of the generals of the Zhou Dynasty respectfully handed over the invitation.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty took the invitation and looked at it. His pupils suddenly shrank: "Oh? Ask him to come up! "


    "Yes The general replied.


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty quickly retreated from the surrounding area, leaving an area above the deck. And one of the black robed people on the shore flew over and landed in front of the great Zhou Xian emperor in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Sword deity, nine Dharma protectors. I''ve met the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty!" The flying black robed man solemnly said.


    "Sit down, please." The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty invited him.


    Sword deity, nine Dharma protectors! In the past, when Wang Xiong stole from Shengdan holy land and rescued LAN Liyan, he fled to the wasteful ghost land. The nine Dharma protectors and a group of sword God cult disciples were stationed at the edge of the wasteful death ghost field.


    At the beginning, in order to let LAN Liyan "die", Wang Xiong put the blame on the nine Dharma protectors in front of numerous immortals. The evil nine Dharma protectors fought with Shengdan holy land.


    Now, the nine Dharma guardians seem to have been waiting early.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, I don''t know our people, but come back with you?" The nine Dharma protectors were wrapped in the black robe and said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. purple?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty frowned.


    "Yes, Mr. Zi will set up the ten thousand immortals array. This time, he will go with you to the ancient battlefield and kill Xia ruotan. What''s the result?" The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "You don''t know the result?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was staring at the nine Dharma protectors.


    "The result? If Xia Ruo Tian dies, the Qi luck of Dahuang Xianting will collapse. However, the carrier of Qi transportation in Dahuang Xianting is Dahuang sword. Dahuang sword is missing. We don''t know whether Xia ruotan is dead or alive. Why didn''t you come back with Mr. purple? " The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty frowned slightly, and finally sighed, describing what happened in the ancient battlefield.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t know the true face of Mr. Xiaozi. However, Mr. Zi could be regarded as the speaker of the sword deity, and he was naturally courteous. This time, the emperor wanted to hide it, but he could not hide it for long. It''s better to tell the truth than to be uncovered by others.


    "Xia Ruo Tian is not dead?" The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "If I remember well, Xia ruotan cooperated with you in killing a real God. It should be your allies. Why did you kill him?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has a wonderful way.


    "You don''t have to know that!" The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Well, I don''t want to inquire. This is the situation. Mr. Zi died under Wang Xiong''s sword, and Wang Xiong destroyed everything this time." Said the great Zhou Xiandi.


    "Wang Xiong? Ha ha, I killed Wu yuanzun''s son not long ago! The whole world knows his bad name! " The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Along the way, I have been thinking, Wang Xiong, why did you want to kill Wu yuanzun''s son? This is completely forcing himself to a dead end!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty frowned.


    "Unless Wang Xiong has any secret, the son of God knows it. Even the real God will be moved by this secret! Wang xiongning can offend the real God, and he doesn''t want to reveal the secret! " The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Maybe...!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "So, I know!" Nine Dharma protectors stood up and said.


    "In such a hurry? Do you want to catch Wang Xiong Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes brightened.


    "New hatred, old hatred, ha ha, this Wang Xiong, is really looking for death, we did not go to him, he actually repeatedly bad our good things!" The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "In the past, the ghost of white tiger? Hum, Wang Xiong can''t get rid of the relationship. Secondly, the underground palace of Tianjian city. If it hadn''t been for Wang Xiong''s interference, we would have slaughtered all the true gods. The five true gods of baikuangdizhou would have belonged to our sword God cult. We haven''t asked Wang Xiong to trouble him. He killed Mr. Zi and destroyed the plan of our sword God cult. Wang Xiong, damn it, I won''t let him return to Daqin alive £¡¡± The cold voice of the nine Dharma protectors.


    With that, jiuhufa returned to the bank in a flash. On the bank, jiuhufa immediately issued an order to a group of sword cult disciples, and went to search for Wang Xiong.


    On the deck, the great Zhou Xiandi squinted at the nine Dharma protectors leaving.


    "Oh, revenge? Ridiculous, hypocritical! I think you are aiming at Wang Xiong''s secret. Even the real God will be envious of the secret? What is it? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    As he spoke, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty waved his hand, and countless generals and men came.


    "Prime minister, where do you think Wang Kai and his party went The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but according to the previous inquiry, Wang Xiong landed in my Dazhou Xianting. If you want to go back to Daqin, you will definitely cross the boundary of Dazhou Xianting! His landing time is not long. Now, it should be in the fairyland of Dazhou! " The prime minister said solemnly."Yes, now that you know all about it, you should immediately publicize the world and search for Wang Kai''s figure. You must leave Wang Xiong behind!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The prime minister replied.


    In the past, in the ancient battlefield, the number and strength of people were limited. Now, when they arrived at their own territory, Wang Xiong could not escape.


    "And more!" Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What else?"


    "Zhou Chi, this man has shown his character. We must find him!" Da Zhou Xian Di squinted.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 62

    Daqin, southern palace, study!


    "Wang Xiong and chi''er are back in perfect condition?" Zhou Gonggong''s fingers gently tap the desk, staring at an official in front of him.


    "Yes, I have found out their position. At the moment, they are running to us!" Said the official respectfully.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, you can really make trouble!" Zhou Gonggong suddenly burst into laughter.


    The officials in front of him felt bitter and astringent: "yes, I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong was so brave. What kind of cultivation would he dare to form feuds everywhere? Even the son of true God dares to kill him. Isn''t he looking for death


    "Lawlessness, I like it! Ha ha ha ha ha Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    If someone else knew that he had offended the real God, he would have been scared to death. However, the official in front of him did not show a wry smile: "yes, as you used to be, at that time, the minister following the king was happy!"


    Before? Thinking of the past, Zhou Gonggong''s just good mood dissipated again.


    "What''s going on with them?" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not good!" The official frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "The nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult are all in pursuit! Dazhou Xianting, jicao is also in full pursuit! This does not include the situation of the real God wizard yuanzun! " The official said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, there are so many dangers!" Zhou Gonggong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, the people sent by the minister happened to witness a killing! Wang Xiong, Si Xin and he Jianzhi all have the strength to kill the immortals! " The official said solemnly.


    "Kill the immortal?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, it seems that they have made great breakthroughs in the ancient battlefield."


    "No, you don''t understand. Before he entered the ancient battlefield, Wang Xiong had the strength to kill ordinary celestial beings. At the moment, it''s nothing. It''s just that Si Xin and he Jianzhi can fight against celestial beings. It seems that this time, they have made a lot of achievements." Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Before entering the ancient battlefield, Wang Xiong could kill the celestial beings?" The official said in surprise.


    "Otherwise, do you think the emperor of Qin would value him? Let him sit in the east Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I despise him!"


    "It doesn''t matter who you look down on. Don''t underestimate the emperor of Qin. The emperor''s vision is not comparable to ordinary people. Otherwise, in those days, what virtue and ability did you think he was able to suppress the four kings to achieve Daqin?" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "You didn''t say just now. How about chi''er and Tu Xing?" Zhou Gonggong said curiously.


    "The little Lord and the Tu Xing didn''t do anything about it. The Ju Xing minister always felt that he was not very serious!" The official said with a wry smile.


    "Oh? In this way, the cultivation of chi''er has not made much breakthrough? " Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t have to cover for him. To be a professional is to be a professional!" Zhou Gonggong said lightly.


    "King, you are a great master. Why don''t you..." The official said curiously.


    "Why don''t you teach him the extraordinary skill?" Zhou Gonggong looks at the official.


    "Yes, Minister and so on, you pass on the ancient skills to us, but Zhou Chi is your own son. Even if you gave birth to the son just for the sake of promise, it is also your son, but you don''t pass on anything to him. I don''t understand!" The official said with a wry smile.


    "If you don''t have the nature of mind, learning solitude is not only of no help, but also a way of taking disaster! This time, why let him enter the ancient battlefield, why let him face the big Zhou Xianting alone, is to hope that his heart can grow up! I don''t know if Wang Xiong knows the meaning of solitude! " Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "Yes, the king is far sighted."


    "Well!"


    "King, now that Wang Xiong and the young Lord have been exposed, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the nine Dharma protectors should soon be able to catch up with them. They are in a hurry to come back. Are you...!" The official said curiously.


    "Just say you''re in seclusion!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up?"


    "Yes, everything is the same as before. I can''t take care of their affairs in isolation." Zhou Gonggong squinted.


    "Yes The official should say, instantly understood Zhou Gonggong''s meaning.


    ----------------


    the fairyland of Dazhou is a forest.


    Corpses were all over the place, in a mess. Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi, Si Xin, Tu Xing and Zhou Chi stepped on the top of a mountain and looked coldly at the battlefield they had just passed by.


    "It''s another wave, another wave. This time, it''s still the sword cult''s disciples and the great Zhou Xianting generals and soldiers. We''ve killed several waves! Why have they been chasing us! " Zhou Chi''s face showed a restless look.


    Perhaps having experienced the baptism of the ancient battlefield, Zhou Chi''s eyes were just irritable, not fear.


    "King, the great Zhou Xianting and the sword God cult are searching for our whereabouts. We are pursued all the way. Every time, more and more people surround us and kill us!" I was worried.


    "More and more, better!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Xiong''er, the nine Dharma protectors of Dazhou Xiandi and jianshenjiao should have been furious?" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile."Even if I want them to be furious, I also want other forces to see clearly what kind of price they will pay if they want to kill Wang Xiong and please the real God!" A cold color flashed in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    "Do you mean to kill a chicken and set an example to the monkey and free up your hand to deal with the real God Wuyuan Zun?" He Jian''s face moved.


    "Yes, otherwise, there will be more and more people like this. Hum, come on, aren''t they going to kill me? I''ll wait for them Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah? Brother Wang, I was worried about it. I just wanted to say that we should take a detour to find a remote way to go back! But you...! " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "It''s OK. I won''t hide my head and tail. I''ll kill you this time! Kill me, once and for all Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "But soon, the great Zhou Xiandi and the nine Dharma protectors will be able to trace us, we...!" I was worried.


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Daqin behind me? Go on, keep going Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    People gradually understand Wang Xiong''s meaning. In the face of pursuing and killing, they not only can''t hide, but also kill a fierce name. This time, Wang Xiong offended the real God, and there will surely be countless forces who will come to the well and kill the stone.


    A real God is already a headache. If countless forces fall into trouble, are they not bored to death? The great Zhou emperor and the nine Dharma protectors came just in time.


    Kill, kill all the way back!


    ---------


    Wang Xiong and his party formulated a high-profile policy of going back, killing all the way, and they were also in the process of rapid fermentation.


    In a city and a restaurant in the fairyland of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Did you hear that? South of the city Wuqing Valley! There are mummies again, countless pieces of corpses! " A drinker pressed his voice.


    "Wang Xiong again?" Exclaimed another.


    "Nonsense, not him. Who else? In this world, who is still this killing method! It''s terrible, human fireworks! My elder martial brother passed by that day. He was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to breathe for a long time! "


    "Your senior brother? Do you really see Wang Xiong? Can''t you read it wrong? "


    "Nonsense, who can read it wrong? The Xiandi capital has already released a reward. The portraits of Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi, Si Xin and Tu Xing are hung high at the gate of the city. You haven''t seen them before. How could my elder martial brother read it wrong? "


    "Is it really Wang Xiong?"


    "Yes, the Immortal Emperor offered a reward, a million spirit stones, as long as we can find their whereabouts, but...!"


    "Didn''t your senior brother see it? Why not get a reward? "


    "Reward? Take a fart, Wang Xiong, that fierce devil, was found by him. He didn''t know how to die! "


    "Yes, Wang Xiong is so cruel! If your elder martial brother had left to report at that time, he would not have escaped Wang Xiong''s hand! "


    "Who said it was not? I thought that the million spirit stones were very large, but they should have a life to earn."


    "Yes, this Wang Xiong is so terrible. Not only did many of my officers and soldiers die in his hands, but I heard that there were also disciples of the sword God cult!"


    "Those who died, I think, are all open-minded and want to catch Wang Xiong for reward, but they don''t look at him. Who is Wang Xiong? What kind of person is he? Even the son of true God says to kill, who cares?"


    "Wang Xiong is so cruel!"


    "Anyway, I don''t want to see the reward now. It''s said that Wang Xiong has killed more than ten times. Every time, there is a corpse left. There is nothing wrong with Wang Xiong! This kind of person can''t be provoked! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    "The king is the devil, and his name is fierce."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The common people listen to the end of the hunt for Wang Xiong, from the beginning of excitement for the reward, to now, famous color change.


    Everyone probably guessed the direction of Wang Xiong''s departure, but few of them dared to pursue and arrest him.


    Such scenes spread to the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, which made his face gloomy and terrible.


    "Wang Xiong, we''ve probably found the location, but some of the officers and men under him are...!" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said bitterly.


    "What is there?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty glared.


    "Even if it''s a celestial being, Wang Kai and his party can kill them, and their soldiers are afraid of fighting!" The prime minister said bitterly.


    "Fear of war? Bastards, I raised them for fear of war? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty glared.


    "Xiandi, I have ten immortals, who have died in this pursuit. I heard that the nine Dharma protectors of the sword God sect have suffered heavy losses this time. The officers and soldiers are a little bit normal. They are...!" The prime minister said bitterly.


    "Offering?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "Offering is closing down!" The prime minister frowned.


    "Waste, he was sent by my father to help me. When I needed him, he was shut down!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Do you want to wake him up?"


    "No, he''s as powerful as I am. How about Wang Xiong''s ability to kill the immortals? I''m the emperor''s personal expedition this time The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly."Xiandi, you...!"


    "Wang Xiong''s ability is only limited to the immortal opponent. I''ll kill him like a chicken butcher. Hum, have you found Wang Xiong''s position?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Xiong, they did not conceal their whereabouts along the way. At this moment, they should be coming to my big peripheral area soon!" Said the prime minister.


    "If you don''t call in the troops, please follow me! Hum, killing wantonly in the Xianting territory of Dazhou, still want to escape? Dream The great Zhou Xiandi got up and said.


    "Yes


    -----


    in the mountain area where the disciples of sword cult gathered, the nine Dharma protectors looked at the disciples in front of them: "have you found it?"


    "Yes, Wang Kai didn''t hide his position. Many influential people followed him far away. His position was obvious." A sword cult disciple respectfully said.


    "Many forces are far behind? Ha ha ha ha ha, so many forces come to see the opera? OK, let them have a look, go, follow this dharma protector and take down Wang Xiong! " The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 63

    Dazhou and Daqin border, a small courtyard in a city.


    Zhou Chi curiously looked at the courtyard, the courtyard is very quiet, all servants are not allowed to approach, at the gate of the courtyard, there are only a few ordinary men. Waiting respectfully outside a hall.


    After finishing and grooming, Sixin and Hejian cities joined Zhou Chi and waited with the men.


    "Where is this? Who are these people? " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    This is the fairyland of the great Zhou Dynasty. Wang Xiong entered a city for no reason, and the city was strangely received by someone. No one knew the key in advance.


    Before that, in addition to the people of the sword cult and the great Zhou Xianting, there were also powerful people from all walks of life who followed and watched. But who could have imagined that Wang Xiong had suddenly turned a corner at a city and entered the city?


    "I don''t know!" He Jianzhi also slightly frowned.


    "King, can you take a hot spring in it?" I have a strange way on my face.


    "It should be right. As soon as Xiong''er gets here, we will have a good rest." He Jianzhi shows a strange look.


    "Where is the Tu Xing?"


    "He? Sleeping in the backyard I have a strange face.


    All the way, people were very nervous, all the way to kill, but inexplicably to find a place to rest, really did not experience.


    It''s been a while since Wang Chuan''s voice has been good.


    After soaking in a hot spring, he washed away his tiredness. Under the service of several maids, he changed his clean clothes and walked out of the hall slowly.


    "Qingyiwei, a thousand households in Xianting of Dazhou, meet the king!" Before that a few facial features ordinary man, the first person immediately with an excited bow.


    In addition to the thousand households of the green guards, there are also a few people in the excitement to worship down.


    Under the control of Wang Zhongquan, the Qingyi guard is responsible for supervising all the officials of the Oriental Kingdom, and is also responsible for spying on the world. This is not only in the Daqin Dynasty, but also in the dispatch of personnel.


    The group of people in front of them were the Qingyi guards who were stationed in the Xianting of Dazhou to spy on the situation of the Xianting in Dazhou.


    These days, the Qingyi guards have already got the information that Wang Xiong has entered the immortal palace of the Zhou Dynasty. Wang Xiong has been fighting against the enemy all the way. He is afraid of other forces. However, for the Qingyi guards, he is not proud. One by one, they would like to see the king. Unfortunately, the king has not left a signal to meet.


    The Qingyi guards, who can be appointed by Wang Zhongquan to be in charge of foreign forces, are all selected by Wang Zhongquan. They are highly loyal to Wang Xiong, and they are qualified to be assigned by Wang Zhongquan.


    This is the group.


    Along the way, he Jianzhi and others saw only Wang Xiong tearing and killing all the way, but they did not see the mark that Wang Xiong left behind secretly. Only Wang Xiong knew this mark, and only the green guards could recognize it.


    They have been searching countless battlefields all the way, and a group of Qingyi guards have also received the signal from Wang Xiong and are waiting here.


    Here, the boundary of the fairyland of the great Zhou Dynasty. When Wang Xiong arrived here, the green guards met him.


    The Qingyi guards are only responsible for Wang Xiong. Therefore, even if he Jianzhi and Si Xin are in a high position in the Oriental Kingdom, the Qingyi guards have not revealed any information to them.


    Until now, Zhou Chi and other people understood who this group was.


    Wang Xiong twisted his head and ordered, "clean up the blood clothes that you have changed from the lonely one!"


    "Yes The green guards responded.


    Wang Xiong walked into the courtyard and slowly sat down on the chair which had been prepared, beside which was the tea.


    "Uncle he, you can sit down too. You''ve been killed for so many days. Just relax and relax, then you can do it!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    The crowd sat down in a daze.


    He Jianzhi, Sixin and Zhou Chi all look at Wang Xiong strangely. In such a tense environment, can Wang Xiong still find a chance to have a rest?


    "King, I can''t guess your arrangement!" He said with a bitter smile.


    "Not only us, I guess, the countless spies who follow us outside are going to collapse at this moment." He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, follow the tail. If people are gone, can we not collapse?" My heart burst into laughter.


    "Then let them be anxious." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, will we not show up next?" Zhou Chi has a wonderful way.


    "Who said that? If I don''t show up, they think I''m afraid! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Then we...!"


    "I said, take a rest first. My nerves are too tight during this period. Now we are at the boundary of the fairyland of Dazhou. I''m afraid there will be a hard battle next!" Wang Xiong took a sip of tea to solidify his way.


    "Tough battle? I see that the number of people who came to hunt us down these two times seems to be less! Even for the last time, they dare not come near us! " Zhou Chi doubted.


    "This is the tranquility before the danger comes, and then the most dangerous counter attack!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi was astonished."Fewer people are chasing us, which shows that our practice has been effective. Our reputation has been established, and all forces dare not attack us easily." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The name of evil is standing up...!" Zhou Chi nodded.


    "This fierce name is based on trampling on the great Zhou Xianting and the sword God cult. When we become ominous, their names will naturally be damaged. In order not to let their reputation be damaged, they must fight back with all their strength. This time, the great Zhou Xiandi, the general and the nine Dharma protectors, led the team in person!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Did the great Zhou Xiandi come by himself? Not really? " Zhou Chi was astonished.


    Wang Xiong looks at the thousand households of the Qingyi guard.


    "Tell the king, just in the information that just came, the emperor of Zhou Xiandi marched to the intersection preset by the king to stop the king. Unfortunately, the king was so surprised that he didn''t go to the preset place. Instead, he came here. Emperor Dazhou threw himself into the air and was in a rage. Countless officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty scattered around him and quickly searched for it!" The thousand households of the green guards said respectfully.


    "Ah? Really, really? " Zhou Chi was astonished.


    "The king knows things like God!" I was shocked.


    Not only let the big Zhou Xian Di pounce empty, oneself a line also took a bath, relaxed rest? If it wasn''t for the fact, I couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s normal!" Wang Xiong took a sip of tea, but he was indifferent.


    This kind of thing happened to Wang Xiong once or twice. In his previous life, he also killed the tiger king all the way. I don''t know how many storms he has seen.


    "The great Zhou Xiandi, actually came, he actually drove himself to fight...!" Zhou Chi was worried.


    "What about the imperial expedition? On that ancient battlefield, was he not the emperor? Now, we have made him lose so much face, and in front of the people in the world, he came, it is understandable that he came, but I am afraid the biggest reason for his coming is because of you! " Wang Xiong squints at zhouchi road.


    "Me?" Zhou Chi was astonished.


    Didn''t you kill Wang Xiong all the way? I should hate you!


    "Because of you! Do you believe it? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I, I...!" Zhou Chi was at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve figured out a good strategy. Uncle he and Si Xin will escort you back to the southern palace immediately!" Wang Xiong took a sip of tea and said plainly.


    "Si Xin and I will escort Zhou Chi away? And you? " He Jian''s face changed.


    "Me? I''ll hold you for a while by myself Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Hold on?" He Jian''s face changed.


    "Yes, it''s really dangerous to join the great Zhou Immortal Emperor and the nine Dharma protectors. Although the four forces are scared by our fierce name, there may be the real God Wuyuan Zun hidden in the dark!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    Now people can only deal with celestial beings, and they are still middle-level fairies. The top fairies have to pay a painful price. How to face the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty? What''s more, there is true God!


    The faces of the people were slightly heavy and worried.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, I didn''t kill the son of God without relying on it. Otherwise, if I offended the son of God, why would I dare to come back?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Then why...!" He Jianzhi worried.


    "Daqin is more powerful than I thought. You can see that the emperor''s sword is so powerful. Do you think the emperor will be bad?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But...!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you to hold them down. You can go back to the southern palace as soon as possible. Please help me with Zhou Gonggong." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "My father?" Zhou Chi was surprised.


    "Yes, your father! Your father''s robbery is the same as mine, and he has been a celestial being for a long time. Ha ha, at the beginning of Tiger King City, he accompanied me to play a play? I believe it? Ha ha ha, you go and invite your father Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Zhou Chi puzzled for a while and nodded.


    Zhou Chi doesn''t know what strength Zhou Gonggong has, but Wang Xiong has already understood it completely. Before, Zhou Gonggong, the old man, has been pretending to be weak in front of himself. Hum, who is it?


    At the same time, Wang Xiong understood the power of Daqin.


    Baikuandizhou, Luozi Tianyuan, occupy the center of baikuandizhou, which is not so simple as ambition, but also has the absolute strength to match it. This is also the reason why Wang Xiong even dares to kill Shenzi.


    "We escort Zhou Chi, Xiong''er, here you are...!" He Jianzhi also worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK! You don''t know me Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "All right." He Jianzhi nodded.


    "What about the Tu Xing?" I have a wonderful mind.


    "Tu Xing? Of course, stay with me Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Yes My heart nodded.


    Tu Xing, sleeping in the backyard, did not know that he was arranged by the king in a most dangerous place.


    "When do you leave?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "Take a rest for two days and let the people outside get on the fire first!" Wang Xiong said with a smile."Er!"


    --------


    at the same time, the top of a mountain.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty stood on the top of the mountain with a group of courtiers kneeling behind him.


    "Who''s watching Wang Kai?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty spoke coldly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m in breach of duty!" The official knelt down trembling.


    "Drag it down, cut it off!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life, your majesty!" The official was dragged down in panic.


    "Look for it, give it to me. It''s impossible for Wang Xiong to disappear suddenly. Dig three feet and find it for me." The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had a cold road on his face.


    At the moment, the spies of countless forces in the four directions are watching. They fight to kill a few people, but they even throw themselves into the air. Isn''t this a shame to the immortal Hall of Zhou Dynasty? Is this imperial expedition a joke?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 64

    A forest!


    He Jianzhi and Si Xin are taking Zhou Chi to travel quickly.


    "Wait a minute!" One of his swords is to pull Zhou Chi.


    The three immediately jumped into a big tree and held their breath.


    After a while, no one will hide from the three soldiers!


    "No, the Immortal Emperor gave a death order One of them worried.


    "It''s not that our group can''t find any people. Now, all directions are crazy. Besides, we are lucky that we can''t find them, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, that big devil, I don''t want to see them!"


    "By the way, the king said," if you dig three feet, will Wang Kai escape from the tunnel? That''s why we can''t find it! "


    "Don''t worry, the king specially found some pangolin demons to be responsible for the underground exploration. We''ll take care of the ground. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of soldiers left the forest in conversation.


    On the tree, Zhou Chi''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    "How many batches are this? Along the way, we encountered the search of the sword cult, the search of the great Zhou Xianting, and the spies of other forces? Can we walk out? " Zhou Chi looks worried.


    "This is the way chosen by the king. Listen to the king''s arrangement!" My heart frowned.


    "But there are people everywhere." Zhou Chi worried.


    "Let''s go. If you can''t meet them, try not to meet them. If there''s no way, I''ll kill them then!" He Jianzhi worried.


    Zhou Chi nodded.


    The three jumped down the tree.


    But at the moment when the three people jumped off the tree, a voice suddenly came from the forest not far away.


    "My Lord, I just heard something in the woods!" A sudden voice came.


    "They didn''t leave?" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    "Not gone?" He Jianzhi also pulled out his long sword, and his face was cold.


    "Voice? Somebody, surround the woods for me and search again! " A shout came out.


    "Here they are, here they are!" Zhou Chi''s face was anxious.


    He Jianzhi and Si Xin are also ugly. Although they are confident to kill these people, they will not expose their deeds. Once they do, everything will be dangerous.


    "No matter, ready to kill, already heart, poison fog preparation, in case they signal!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" His face was ferocious.


    Just as the soldiers were about to break into the forest and search again, a fireworks burst into the sky in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    Fireworks light up the sky, and the officers and men who want to break in outside the woods suddenly have a meal.


    "Yes, it''s in the northeast. Go ahead and join the Immortal Emperor!" The voice outside the forest suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes


    A group of officers and men who want to search in the forest immediately shoot away at the distance.


    "Hoo!" My heart is breathing.


    "Male son''s position, exposed!" He Jian''s face changed.


    "Brother in law, no, brother Wang has attracted the attention of searchers from all directions, so he...!" Zhou Chi worried.


    "The king led all the people away, just to let us leave quickly. Zhou Chi, don''t delay. Go back to the southern palace and ask Zhou Gonggong to meet us immediately!" I was anxious.


    "Well!" Zhou Chi bit his teeth to respond to the voice.


    He Jianzhi suddenly turned into a crane. After the soldiers and soldiers left, he Jianzhi flew into the sky with his heart and zhouchi, and went straight to the north through clouds and fog.


    ---------


    a fireworks burst into the sky, so that the major forces looking for the dry fire in the past two days rushed to the sky at the first time. At this moment, they did not even think about it. There are only innumerable irritation and excitement.


    The reason why Wang Xiong delayed for two days was to make everyone impatient. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted all the people to come, so that Zhou Chi and his party could escape quickly.


    Wang Xiong chose a forest edge.


    Seen from a distance, Wang Xiong was in a white robe, standing on a big stone with a sword box on his back.


    The Tu Xing perched beside Wang Xiong, and a tangle flashed in his eyes. In the forest behind him, it seems that there are still several figures, but they can''t see clearly.


    It was a disciple of the sword cult who first discovered Wang Xiong.


    The moment he saw Wang Xiong, the sword cult disciple suddenly burst into the sky with fireworks. After releasing the signal, the sword God cult disciple did not rush up, and even instinctively withdrew from countless distances.


    Gai because, Wang Xiong''s name is too bad during this period of time.


    Before long, countless practitioners gathered around. However, there were no spies who dared to get close to them.


    The spies of various forces are not ready to intervene in them, but just wait and see from a distance. They are extremely afraid of Wang Kai.


    Two days? I thought that Wang Xiong was scared to hide by the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult. But who could have thought that Wang Xiong appeared again? He is not afraid of death!Wang Xiong stood on the big stone, and the Tu Xing showed a worried look: "king, we, we are exposed like this, won''t there be any problem?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not far from the southern palace. When the solitary side attracts everyone''s attention, uncle he can spread his wings and fly. At the speed of uncle he, he can reach the southern palace in half a day at most! We can hold off for half a day! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Half a day?" The Tu Xing revealed a trace of astonishment.


    Wang Xiong also knew the difficulty ahead, but if he wanted to go back intact, he had to take a risk.


    "Wang Xiong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A break from the distant horizon.


    But the great Zhou Xiandi with countless generals and soldiers, instantly fell on the top of a mountain, Dazhou Xiandi looked at Wang Xiong coldly. A murderous air flashed in his eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, you can make this dharma protector easy to find Another break came.


    But it is the nine Dharma protectors of the sword God cult, driving white clouds, and bringing countless sword cult disciples.


    The generals and men in the immortal Hall of the Zhou Dynasty gathered quickly, and the disciples of the sword God cult also gathered quickly.


    Before long, Wang Xiong was surrounded in all directions.


    In the distance, the spies of the four forces, watching from afar, did not dare to come over.


    The two major forces surrounded each other, and Wang Kai couldn''t escape this time.


    "King, what should I do now? Don''t you say it''s safer to follow you? How do I feel that it doesn''t look like it? " Tu Xing is stupid.


    Wang Xiong ignored the Tu Xing, but looked at the two strong men in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong, are you going to arrest me with your hands or do you want me to do it myself?" Big Zhou Xiandi said coldly.


    "Oh, you''re going to be caught? If you have that ability, what if you are captured alone? Just, is it for you to be captured alone or to be captured by the nine Dharma protectors? " Wang Xiong stared at the two strong men in the distance and sneered.


    Although the great Zhou Xiandi and the nine Dharma protectors are chasing Wang Xiong, they are two big forces after all.


    "The great Zhou Xiandi, this Wang Xiong, but let me a vein sword God cult disciple''s death is heavy, you can''t rob with me!" The nine Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    As the Dharma protectors of Li''an and kan''ren became true gods, all branches of the sword cult were no longer furtive. In the past two years, they recruited disciples from the dark and went into the light with great momentum.


    "Nine Dharma protectors, don''t be provoked by Wang Xiong!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Well?" Nine Dharma protectors looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Sow discord? Ha ha, where did you sow discord? Lonely just asked you how to choose, this is also to sow dissension? " Wang Kai stares at the leader of the two forces coldly.


    Wang Xiong didn''t kill him as soon as he came up, so that the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the nine Dharma protectors didn''t rush to attack.


    After all, it is not a one-sided force, and the ownership of Wang Xiong has not been determined.


    Both of them have a feud with Wang Xiong. In their hearts, Wang Xiong must die. However, before his death, a secret that Wang Xiong mastered must be dug out. It is a secret that even the real God will be moved by.


    At the moment, the arrow is on the line, and no one will back down.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, Mr. Zi is dead. I''m not very good at explaining to Liren and kanren. The two real gods have definitely explained that they need to take Wang Xiong away. What do you think The nine Dharma protectors stare at the Immortal Emperor''s way.


    Da Zhou Xian Di squinted at the nine Dharma protectors and was silent for a moment: "Wang Xiong, I can take it with you, but the other four must stay!"


    "Good!" Nine Dharma protectors were satisfied.


    For others, the nine Dharma does not care at all. Nature agreed.


    "Share the spoils?" Wang Xiong looked at the two people in the distance and said with a sneer.


    They also turned their heads and looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, what you said, you should be arrested now!" Nine Dharma protectors looked coldly at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "Ah, nine Dharma protectors, can''t you understand the words of solitude? Gu said that if you want to be captured alone, you should at least have the ability to make him subdued. Do you have it? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Looking for death!" Nine Dharma protectors stare in the eyes.


    Nine Dharma protectors gave a cold hum, and in an instant, countless sword cult disciples rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Fierce vines? Everyone knows that, but the nine Dharma protectors are here. How can the disciples of the sword cult be afraid? The nine Dharma protectors have the spirit of flaw, which can mobilize the power of the rolling heavenly way and certainly suppress the vines.


    There is an extra blue light in the palm of the nine Dharma protectors, which is exactly what you think.


    A group of subordinates rushed to Wang Xiong, among them, there were immortal masters, their faces were ferocious, and they were all fighting for each other.


    "Sword God cult disciple? Do you also participate in this cult which feeds on flesh, blood and soul? There are so many new faces, you really want to die! " Wang Xiong''s face was cold and cold.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong''s palm suddenly appeared "the order of vain death city"!


    When Wang Kai waved his hand, countless dark clouds suddenly appeared above the void. The clouds rolled inexplicably, and a strong breath of heavenly power suddenly poured into the four sides. The four sides of the void are filled with light blood mist.


    "Ah "All my strength is gone!""Dharma protector, my physical strength cannot be used!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the breath of Tianwei, the sword God cult disciple suddenly fell to the ground, even the celestial beings, instantly suppressed by cultivation, and became mortal.


    The nine Dharma protectors were supposed to guard against Wang Xiong''s climbing vines. At the moment, they even used the power of the heavenly way under the ground, so that no vines could grow in the ground. But the nine Dharma protectors didn''t expect that Wang Xiong didn''t follow the routine. Didn''t you use vines this time?


    "The magic weapon of heaven?" But the emperor''s eyes were bright.


    Because, this move was seen by Emperor Dazhou at the entrance of the ancient battlefield. Wang Xiong used this move to suppress the celestial immortals he sent to explore. He recognized the magic weapon of heaven for a long time. However, the emperor did not expect that the magic weapon of Tiandao could control such a large area.


    Not only the disciples of the sword cult, but also a large number of Zhou generals and soldiers brought by themselves lost their strength. Only a few people could struggle with the spirit of heaven.


    "The iron card in his hand? Da Zhou Xiandi, don''t do it. It''s mine Nine Dharma protectors are surprised.


    The suppression of heaven can only suppress ordinary immortals, but some peak immortals can''t be suppressed. What''s more, there are flaws in the nine protection Dharma. How can it be suppressed?


    With the wave of the nine Dharma protectors, a shadow of the grey heavenly way suddenly appeared behind him. With the wave of the nine Dharma protectors, a black wind rushed directly to his subordinates.


    Nine Dharma protectors use the power of the law of heaven to roll back their own belongings.


    "Oh, since you''re here, don''t want to go. When ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Wang Xiong showed a trace of ferocity on his face.


    Throat wheel, waist ring.


    In an instant, a yellow sound wave rushed to the countless sword deity disciples who had been suppressed. Before the arrival of the black wind, they swept away from all the human bodies.


    "Ah! I can''t use Xianyuan. My body can''t stop it! "


    "Dharma protector, help!"


    "Protect the law!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the screams of the disciples of the sword cult. The Yellow sound wave penetrates through the body surface of all the sword God cult disciples. In an instant, all the sword God cult disciples turn into meat paste and fall down.


    The blood ran straight to Wang Xiong.


    After the black wind swept, everything was late. Half of the disciples of the sword God cult were all turned into flesh and mud and died.


    In the distance, the spies of various forces outside the wasteful ghost land are all excited.


    "What is that? What did Wang Xiong do? "


    "All dead? It''s terrible. It''s more terrible than a vine. How could it be like this? "


    "Fortunately, it''s far away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless observers scalp numb, big Zhou Xian Di is to stare big eyes: "more than a magic weapon?"


    "Looking for death, Wang Xiong, you asked for it, the way of heaven!" Nine Dharma protectors were extremely angry.


    He was hard to recruit his subordinates, all of a sudden, half died. Among them, there are six low-level fairies, six fairies.


    During the wave of the nine Dharma protectors, a skeleton claw suddenly appeared in the dark wind that day. The bone claw with the power of the heavenly way is infinitely powerful. It is like the peak power of a celestial being. In an instant, he wants to capture Wang Xiong.


    "The way of heaven condenses? Ha ha, in fact, the mastery of heaven is no worse than you Wang Xiong sneered.


    As he spoke, he grasped the order of futile death in one hand and the Juxing in the other. Wang Xiong''s whole body was filled with blood mist.


    "Bang!"


    The skeleton claws were caught on the blood mist, and the blood mist burst into pieces. Along with the big stone below, it also broke and opened. However, Wang Xiong and the Tu Xing disappeared mysteriously.


    "And Wang Xiong?" The faces of countless strong men changed.


    "The area where the magic weapon of heaven is formed is still here, and Wang Xiong must still be here. How can he melt into the way of heaven? Hiding in some dark place The pupil of the great Zhou Xiandi shrank.


    "It''s still the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty who has the insight to be ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Not far away from the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou and the nine Dharma protectors, Wang Xiong''s voice suddenly came from the void, and another sound wave went straight to the generals and the nine Dharma protectors.


    "The way of heaven!" The great Zhou Xiandi waved his hand.


    After the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, a fire came out of the red heaven, and the fire poured out. In an instant, all the officers and soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty were wrapped up. For a while, all the strong people of the Zhou Dynasty recovered their accomplishments and could fight back in the face of the sound wave.


    "Boom!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was looking for Wang Xiong.


    Nine Dharma protectors reacted slowly, and a group of sword Shinto cult disciples died. Only then did they do the same. White light covered the remaining subordinates. Although a number of others died, their own way of heaven could finally compete with Wang Xiong''s.


    "Wang Xiong, if you hide, can''t this dharma protector find you? Hum! What about the magic weapon of heaven? Today, you can''t escape Nine Dharma protectors glared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 65

    In vain the death city order, creates the ghost heaven way domain! Suppress all physical cultivation!


    In the realm of heaven, although the ghost who pretended to be the king of Yama was in charge of the order of futile death City, he used it very rudimentary because he was too weak to understand the law of heaven.


    Wang Xiong was different from Wang Xiong. In his previous life, he was the king of tiger. He lived through the second calamity. His understanding of the way of heaven had long surpassed that of the ghost who pretended to be the king of Yama. Even if he had just started to use the order of the dead city in vain, he could also play a powerful magic.


    Last time, Wang Xiong didn''t know the bottom line of the death city order. He forced the death city order to resist the sixteen Dharma protectors, which resulted in the overload of the death city order and nearly collapsed.


    This time, Wang Kai won''t.


    However, Wang Xiong could not suppress or suppress the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the nine Dharma protectors.


    In the field of body integration, Wang Xiong seems to be invisible, which can''t be found for a moment.


    However, the nine Dharma protectors and the great Zhou Xiandi can mobilize the way of heaven. Why don''t you understand this?


    After the two men, the light of heaven soared into the sky, and suddenly formed a fire red, gray and white atmosphere, forming a field of their own.


    "Hum!"


    The heaven realm of the nine Dharma protectors opened up, and suddenly, countless bone claws appeared in the void, and rushed to the blood mist in all directions.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    After a series of shocks, bone claws smashed countless blood fog around, and finally caught Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai is invisible. He is invisible in a group of blood fog. The bone claw grabs all the blood fog. One of the bone claws is in front of Wang Kai, and Wang Kai waves his hand. Blood mist condenses a blood palm to meet and go.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly trembled, and Wang Kai''s figure disappeared again, and countless blood mist filled around him again.


    "Run away? Ha ha, Wang Xiong, you can''t escape! " Nine Dharma protectors show a proud smile.


    Wang Xiong grasped the Juque sword and shuttled through the blood mist. He was not in a hurry. For the nine Dharma protectors, Wang Xiong could still fight, but the cultivation of the great Zhou Xiandi could only hope and sigh. Wang Xiong is waiting, or is wasting time. Let''s go around more.


    But at this moment, there was a loud noise in the forest where Wang Xiong was before.


    "Boom


    However, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty manipulated the fire and instantly burned the forest behind Wang Xiong. In the forest, several figures loomed, just like he Jianzhi and others.


    From the beginning to the end, the Emperor didn''t care about Wang Kai. He was staring at Zhou Chi.


    The fire burned the forest, and suddenly exposed several scarecrows in the forest. Scarecrow in clothes.


    "Not Zhou Chi?" Da Zhou Xian Di''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "What? Those figures are not he Jianzhi, Sixin and zhouchi Countless officers and men of Zhou Dynasty also changed their faces.


    "No, it''s a trick!" The emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    Turning his head, the emperor looked at the blood mist coldly: "Wang Xiong, where is he Jianzhi and his heart?"


    Da Zhou Xian Di was also annoyed. Although he called he Jianzhi and Si Xin, Wang Xiong understood that he was looking for Zhou Chi.


    In fact, Wang Xiong didn''t understand why the great Zhou Xian emperor was so upset about Zhou Chi. Zhou Chi was not so smart. Moreover, his cultivation was low. He didn''t care about Wang Xiong''s secret. He cared about Zhou Chi? Just when he separated the booty from the nine guardians, he resolutely chose Zhou Chi? Why?


    "The three of them? Ha ha ha, or you look for it Wang Xiong laughed.


    Laughing, Wang Xiong continued to hide in the blood mist.


    Resist hard. Wang Xiong doesn''t have that ability at the moment. So, Wang Xiong can only wait for Qin.


    "Looking for death!" In the eyes of emperor Dazhou, a torrent of fire was born.


    In the ancient battlefield, Emperor Dazhou was defeated by Xia ruotan, but that was the ancient battlefield, not in this heaven and earth.


    Because it took longer time for the Xiandi emperor of Dazhou to cross the second Tianba, and had the guidance of the elders of his family. His mastery of the way of heaven must surpass that of Xia ruotan''s newly promoted Xiandi.


    Just for the purpose of protecting himself, he found that he had been played by Wang Xiong at the moment, so he naturally became angry.


    In anger, the light and shadow of the heavenly way seems to expand innumerable in an instant. In a moment, the whole four directions have become an ocean of fire.


    Wang Xiong, nine Dharma protectors and Emperor Dazhou''s heavenly way overlapped. However, in a flash, the great Zhou Xiandi broke out his powerful mastery. In an instant, the sea of fire filled.


    The terrifying fire field instantly suppressed the nine Dharma protectors and the realms of Wang Xiong, and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had the absolute upper hand.


    It seems that all the blood fog should be evaporated to dry. Once it is dried, Wang Xiong will be exposed.


    Wang Kai, who is hiding, suddenly changes his face.


    "King, what are you going to do now?" The Tu Xing was very anxious.


    "Become a sword!" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    The Tu Xing suddenly turned into a Juque sword and was caught by Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and knew that the biggest crisis had begun. Big Zhou Xian Di got angry. Next, he didn''t know if he could catch it."Whew!"


    But at this moment, there are three fireworks in the distance.


    "Xiandi, that''s our generals and soldiers. Did they find Zhou Chi A big Zhou general''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Three fireworks, showing the shape of a product, are blooming in the sky. It was the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty who told him that he saw Zhou Chi and took it as the number.


    "Found it?" Big Zhou Xiandi once a meal, eyes a bright.


    "Whew!"


    The signal is still in the distance. It is obvious that it has been discovered one after another.


    "Xiandi, this is a signal from far away. They are running away and should enter the boundary of Daqin, Xiandi!" One of the officials of the Zhou Dynasty explained it.


    The great Zhou Xiandi took a deep breath: "Wang Xiong, hum, I will deal with you again in the future."


    "Go The emperor of Zhou Dynasty shook his sleeve.


    "Hoo!"


    A white cloud, carrying all the people in Dazhou Xianting, flies to the signal direction quickly.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had already occupied the advantage, but when he said he gave up, he saw Wang Xiong''s pupil shrink in the blood mist.


    "Zhou Chi? What else is special about you? I didn''t even notice it? " Wang Xiong squints at the distance.


    It''s too evil. It''s not necessary to worry about Zhou Chi''s strength with the strength of Da Zhou Xian di? However, he did, which made Wang Xiong''s heart full of doubts.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty left, walking very suddenly. In addition to Wang Xiong''s astonishment, the nine Dharma protectors also showed a blank look.


    Just now, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed his mastery of the way of heaven, which completely exceeded the expectation of the nine Dharma protectors. That was the advantage of overwhelming the whole audience. Just go away? Why? You have such strength, just now harmony and harmony and I share the spoils? It doesn''t make sense!


    In the distance, the spies of the four forces also showed a blank look. Obviously, no one could understand.


    Whatever the reason, the battlefield has changed at the moment. Only the nine Dharma protectors are left to encircle Wang Xiong.


    The nine Dharma protectors try their best to activate the realm of heaven. There are countless bone claws in all directions.


    "Boom


    Most of the bones and claws were empty, but there was one who met Wang Kai and was met by his heavenly blood palm. The nine Dharma protectors found Wang Xiong''s position, and his body quickly reached the front.


    Nine Dharma protectors one hand imprinted on Wang Kai''s hasty palm, and Wang Kai''s body instantly bumped into a big stone in the distance.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong smashed a big stone and stopped.


    "Oh, it''s not so hard to find, Wang Xiong!" The nine Dharma protectors showed a smile of satisfaction.


    Obviously, Wang Xiong''s heaven realm is already in front of the nine Dharma protectors, and it is not a secret.


    Wang Xiong is looking at the direction of the departure of the great Zhou Xiandi and frowns slightly.


    "What? You are all dying. Are you worried about he Jianzhi? Ha ha ha, Da Zhou Xian Di went after him personally, and none of them could escape. Do you think that you are so clever that you will play with us? Ridiculous Nine Dharma protectors sneered.


    "Did the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty pursue he Jianzhi? Not necessarily! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Well?"


    When the nine Dharma protectors were in doubt, the fireworks in the shape of Pinyin appeared again in the distance.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    From four directions, fireworks came out, saying that He Jian''s line had been seen.


    "Eh?" The nine Dharma protectors suddenly showed doubts.


    "Since Gu has covered for he Jianzhi, he can tolerate them to leave and find he Jianzhi? Hehe, as long as he Jianzhi is found, there will be several he Jianzhi going in different directions. It''s not easy for the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty to determine which is true! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Did you arrange someone to pretend to be a member of He Jian? As long as one of his swords is exposed, the people you arrange will pretend to be a member of He Jian and ride a crane to flee in different directions, disturbing the audio-visual scene? " Nine Dharma protectors narrow their eyes slightly.


    "You are smarter than sixteen Dharma protectors!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Sixteen Dharma protectors? Is it you The nine Dharma protectors are abrupt and cold in tone.


    The sixteen Dharma protectors fell, but it was a big event in the sword cult. Many arrows pointed to Daqin, but everything was still uncertain. The sword deity didn''t act rashly. Now Wang Xiong said, the nine Dharma protectors were keen to find the abnormality.


    "You what you? You are the only one left now! Nine Dharma protectors, if you don''t come to provoke the orphans, you will not embarrass you, but you will find your way to death! A celestial being, do you think you can do whatever you want with a broken divinity? Ridiculous Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, a vine suddenly appeared at the foot of Wang Kai, holding him to rush to the sixteen Dharma protectors.


    This time, Wang Kai didn''t hide his position. Instead, he rushed face to face. As he rushed past, Wang Kai''s face was cold, and the Tu Xing sword was raised. The king''s sword started again.


    "Boom!"


    In all directions, the swords of countless practitioners suddenly started to tremble, and Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious, and a strong sense of sword gushed out.


    "Kendo?" Nine Dharma protectors were surprised.


    When a strong sword intention is locked in, the nine Dharma protectors immediately wave their hands.


    In the realm of heaven, countless bone claws were grasped at Wang Xiong."It''s just the realm of heaven. Although my ghost land is broken and weak, your divinity is also broken. It''s more powerful than the sixteen Dharma protectors, but it''s also limited. Hum!"


    Wang Kai''s face became cold. He manipulated the death city order in vain. Countless blood palms suddenly appeared and met countless bone claws.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"


    Blood palms and bone claws collide in the void, exploding innumerable, and the air flow is fierce, and there is no win or lose.


    The two people''s fields of heaven are similar to each other.


    "Boy, look for death!" Nine Dharma protectors uttered a cold hum. There is a long sword in his hand to meet Wang Kai.


    "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one ~~~~~


    "Sword of the sword God ~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    The dazzling light illuminates the whole world. Jiuhufa and Wang Xiong once fiercely fight against the sword. The powerful Kendo aura suddenly forms a storm sweeping all directions, and the countless vegetation and mountains are destroyed in an instant.


    A collision, Wang Xiong stood on the vine, his face slightly white, a burst of asthma. However, the nine Dharma protectors split in two at once and burst out.


    "Protect the law!" A group of living sword God cult disciples cried in horror.


    However, Wang Xiong did not relax, because the two parts of the nine Dharma protection body, Xianyuan did not escape to himself, but strangely assembled again.


    "Immortal, immortal, Wang Xiong, I really underestimated you! What an overbearing sword Nine Dharma protectors restore their body shape and look at Wang Xiong in surprise and anger.


    "Immortality, immortality? Ha ha, don''t think you don''t understand. You just put your soul in the divinity. You didn''t cut your soul just now. But, Gu Ruo guessed well, I''ve already cut you off once. Hum, when can you hide? How many times can you break this divine status! Come again Wang Xiong''s face is ferocious and raises Juque sword again.


    "You know that?"


    Nine Dharma protectors just escaped from Wang Xiong''s sword, and his heart was shocked. No one told himself that Wang Xiong had such a powerful Kendo?


    "Hum, since it''s in the realm of Tiandao of this dharma protector, try the power of Tiandao of this dharma protector, bone claw!" The nine Dharma suddenly retreated to the distance.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the overwhelming bone claws came towards Wang Xiong. Nine Dharma protectors no longer meet Wang Xiong.


    "Blood palm!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    In vain, countless blood palms meet bone claws.


    "Boom...!"


    With the sound of rolling and crashing, Wang Kai became the source of a violent explosion. The bone claws collided with the blood palms, causing chaos.


    Nine Dharma protectors stood in the distance, and his eyes were cloudy and clear: "I see whether you have persisted in the way of heaven for a long time, or I have persisted for a long time!"


    Nine Dharma protectors don''t understand. Wang Xiong is just bluffing.


    The sword of the son of heaven, even with Wang Xiong''s current strength, will be exhausted after one sword. At this time, if the nine Dharma protectors dare to attack again, Wang Xiong will surely suffer.


    However, the nine Dharma protectors didn''t know that, so he gave Wang Xiong a chance to breathe.


    Bone claws and blood palms collide, just to cover for Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong was able to gasp and manipulate the vines, which instantly appeared on the remaining disciples of the sword cult.


    "Boom


    In the distance, there are countless vines on the earth, among which there are many green dragons. In an instant, all the sword God cult disciples were submerged.


    "Ah


    "Dharma protector, help!"


    "Dharma protector, ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the sword cult screamed with astonishment. Just now, the nine Dharma protectors had already used the power of heaven to fight against Wang Xiong. How could he have thought that Wang Xiong was attacking at this time?


    In order to prevent accidents, even the green dragon appeared. In an instant, all the sword cult disciples were submerged.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The fireworks of human flesh bloomed in an instant, even the celestial beings did not escape. The green dragon was fierce and devoured wantonly. In a flash, all the disciples of the sword cult were blown to pieces and died.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Nine Dharma protectors roared in anger.


    However, it was too late, and Wang Xiong succeeded in the attack. All the disciples of the sword cult died quickly, rolling Xianyuan and blood, and went straight to the center of the impact of heaven.


    "Hoo!"


    As the immortal yuan rolled into the body, Wang Xiong''s collapse was rapidly restored to the naked eye.


    When everything is restored, Wang Xiong holds the Juque sword and looks at the nine Dharma protectors in cold eyes.


    The sword of the son of heaven, once again condenses, makes unremitting efforts, and instantly locks in the nine Dharma protectors.


    The nine Dharma protectors were suddenly covered with sweat.


    "It''s not right!" Nine Dharma protectors changed their face and waved their hands.


    In an instant, countless bone claws wrapped themselves up, and the nine Dharma protectors were waiting for the battle.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    "Yiyin!"


    A golden light illuminates the whole world. A huge sword comes out like a bamboo. It cuts all the bones and claws in an instant and rushes to the nine Dharma protectors."No way, what kind of sword are you! Ah


    "Boom


    All the bones and claws were blown open. After the dazzling light of the spies of various forces in the distance, they could also recover their eyesight, and their scalp was numb and looked at the distance.


    Again and again, Wang Xiong cut the nine Dharma protectors in two with one sword.


    Two half of the body, as if still want to recover.


    "Oh, the same move, do you think it''s useful for solitude?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Whoa!


    Innumerable vines soared into the sky and entangled the two bodies of the nine Dharma protectors, making them unable to be restored.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing?" Among half of the corpses, there was a sudden cry of alarm.


    Wang xionggang cut out the sword of the son of heaven again, and he was still weak. However, it was not difficult to control the vines and hold himself. In an instant, he arrived at the place where the two bodies were.


    The vines entangled the two bodies, making them unable to get close to each other. However, Wang Xiong found half a blue ball in the two parts of the body. Among the small balls, there seemed to be ice crystal lotus blossoming.


    "This divinity has been cut and broken again. Oh, the spirit reposes on the divinity? There is an advantage of being immortal, but the premise is that the divinity can''t fall into other people''s hands. Now, your Godhead is in the lonely hand, and you are a bug trapped in it. You can crush life and death alone! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You can''t do this, Wang Xiong. You can''t kill me. Liren and kanren know that they will kill you!" The voice of the nine Dharma protectors came from the divinity.


    "To offend one true God is to offend, and to offend three true gods is the same. Do you think that loneliness will be afraid? Ha ha Wang Xiong sneered at him and urged him.


    "Boo!"


    There was a burst of smoke in the two halves.


    "Ah, no, Wang Xiong, my sword cult will kill you, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    A shrill cry spread all over the world. The ninth Dharma has disappeared.


    In an instant, the two halves of the body, rolling Xianyuan straight into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Wang Xiong''s weakness quickly disappeared. Meanwhile, the killing in this period of time also accumulated to a critical point.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface emitted a strong airflow, sweeping all directions.


    "Fairyland, the fourth Wang xiongchang breathed.


    All around, the suppression of heaven slowly dissipated, and the spies of various forces in the distant places all shrunk their heads and filled their eyes with horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 66

    Nine Dharma protectors in one vein, the whole army is destroyed!


    The spies of various forces in the distance were afraid to show up. When Wang Xiong felt that he had just made a breakthrough in his cultivation, the Tu Xing turned into a tiger, but quickly swept around one side. In particular, the magic sword used by the nine Dharma protectors just now was cut off, even if it was cut off, the Tu Xing immediately devoured it.


    "King, this is the nine Dharma protectors'' storage ring! See if there is any magic sword The Tu Xing handed some storage rings.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath: "Da Zhou Xian Di has gone to chase Zhou Chi. Go, Ju que, chase it!"


    Wang Xiong jumped on the back of the Tu Xing, and the Tu Xing''s wings spread out. It suddenly soared to the sky and shot toward the north.


    Among the storage rings, Wang Xiong found another magic sword, and without hesitation threw it to the Tu Xing, who had food and flew faster.


    They disappeared into the sky.


    It was just when they disappeared that some spies from the surrounding forces dared to show their heads.


    "This big devil, it''s so terrible. It''s a pulse of nine Dharma protectors!"


    "I think he is dead. He killed the son of the real God Wu yuanzun. Now, he has killed the sword God''s Dharma protector, which offends the three real gods. What''s more, it''s a crime to death? "


    "Not necessarily. However, we''d better not make trouble with such a Wang Xiong. It''s too cruel!"


    "Yes, I have to report to the Lord immediately, and make Wang Xiong a list not to be provoked!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the forces are chasing the four sides of the emperor, and they are going to take a cold look? No one even dared to trace it openly.


    Even the Dharma protectors of the sword cult say to kill them. Are you not going to die if you are a group of people?


    Wang Xiong''s ominous name began to spread in baikuandizhou.


    ------------


    he Jianzhi, with zhouchi and Sixin, flew up to the clouds, penetrated the clouds and broke the fog, and soon flew out of the Xianting boundary of Dazhou and entered the boundary of Daqin.


    However, the three men underestimated the determination of the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou. The spies of Dazhou even entered the boundary of the Qin Dynasty. Even though he Jianzhi had broken through the clouds and broken the fog, there were places where the clouds did not meet, and the spies found them in an instant.


    Spies found that a thrilling, surprise in the rapid release of signal fireworks.


    The signal soared into the sky, which was seen by other Zhou generals and soldiers who found the signal in the distance. The officers and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty released fireworks again, just like beacon fire, which was transmitted layer by layer to the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou.


    "No, we''re exposed!" My face changed.


    "Speed up, we speed up!" He Jian''s face changed and his wings spread faster.


    "Mr. He, I know you are fast. You should be able to catch up with ordinary celestial beings. But I''m afraid the speed of emperor Dazhou is faster." I was worried.


    "Look Zhou Chi pointed to the distance, showing a color of astonishment.


    saw as like as two peas in the distance, four cranes on the crane, and two in the direction of four directions. The two people on the crane were wearing the same clothes as Zhou Chi and her heart.


    "Is that?" Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "Xiong er''s arrangement?" He Jian''s eyes brightened.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Four groups of fireworks soared to the sky, representing that four spies also found the four cranes.


    Like a beacon fire, it quickly spread to the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Let''s go!" Without hesitation, he Jianzhi flew quickly through the clouds and fog again.


    Si Xin and Zhou Chi also know the seriousness of the moment. They no longer talk, but wait with heavy heart.


    "Brother Wang, wait, I''ll call my father soon!" Zhou Chi clenched his fist.


    Sure enough, less than two hours after the crane flew far away, the great Zhou Xiandi came with a group of soldiers.


    "What about people? Who sent the signal! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty exclaimed.


    "Xiandi, it''s a subordinate! I see he Jianzhi, Sixin and zhouchi heading to the right! "


    "Xiandi, my subordinates also put the signal, and I saw that they went to the left direction."


    "I saw it too, but they went north!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The five first signal makers pointed to five directions, which made the emperor''s face gloomy to the extreme.


    "Xiandi, no matter which is true, most of them, Zhou Chi and He Jian, flew to the southern royal city! But if it''s not... " The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty looked ugly.


    "Yes, only he Jianzhi can escape as quickly as possible. There must be one of these five directions."


    "But, five directions, how can we pursue it? Do you want to split up? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officers and men looked ugly.


    Wang Xiong''s confusion worked. At the moment, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty did not know how to find it.


    "Xiandi, don''t forget, we''d better take Wang Xiong!" The Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty advised."No way!" Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes glared.


    "Why? He Jianzhi, Sixin and zhouchi are at most the followers of Wang Xiong. As long as Wang Xiong dies, they will not be able to achieve the climate! " The Prime Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty advised.


    The emperor looked at the prime minister with a cold face.


    "Are you wrong?" The Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty said blankly.


    "I made a mistake in the ancient battlefield, that is, I mistook Zhou Chi. He used to be incompetent. I can connive at his existence, but now I can''t. He is inexplicably strong and fearless. This kind of fearlessness should not appear in him!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was ferocious.


    "Fearless? However, he is not alone in his fearlessness. Zhou Chi is so weak that the Immortal Emperor will not...! "


    "What do you know! Today, even if I am against Daqin, I will kill Zhou Chi! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Yes, but Zhou Chi is your cousin! We...! "


    "Five directions, five directions. Let me chase you. We must catch Zhou Chi!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was ferocious.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    Although all the officers and men followed the great Zhou Xiandi, no one understood what was wrong with him? Why do you care so much about Zhou Chi?


    ----------


    Southern palace of Daqin.


    Zhou Gonggong sat in front of the desk, his fingers tapping on the desk, his face gloomy and terrible. In front of him stood a burly man.


    "XiangLiu, is chi''er coming back?" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the minister quickly came back and reported that according to the speed of He Jian, he could arrive at the palace in a short time at most! And the great Zhou Xiandi came after him with countless subordinates The burly minister XiangLiu looked gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it seems that my son has found that fearless heart during this trip to the ancient battlefield?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes are bright.


    "I don''t know! But I''m afraid the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came here so recklessly that I would like to congratulate the king and the little Lord! " Xiang Liu said with a smile.


    "In those days, Zhu Rong didn''t care about his brother''s affection and broke my fearless heart. I came to baikuangdizhou again. Unexpectedly, my son would be fearless. Ha ha ha ha, Zhu Rong''s son, jicao began to be anxious? OK, OK, OK, let''s see who laughs last! " The cold channel was exposed on the working face of Zhougong.


    "King, the little Lord is coming back soon. What should we do?"


    "Although all kinds of signs show that my son has found the heart of fearlessness, I still want to have a look. Let''s have a look again. According to the previous explanation, I am in the" closed door ", as usual Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes XiangLiu echoed.


    While they were talking.


    "Oh!"


    There was a crane in front of the square.


    "Dad, Dad, where are you, Dad!" Zhou Chi''s extremely anxious voice came from the direction of the square.


    "Back?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In a flash, Zhou Gonggong disappeared in a water curtain.


    XiangLiu went out to meet Zhou Chi.


    Not long ago, Zhou Chi also found this study.


    "Little Lord, the king is closed. Don''t disturb him!" Cried xiangliudun.


    "Kuang!" But Zhou Chi broke into the door of the study.


    "Don''t stop me. I want to see my father. Dad, it''s urgent. Dad, come out quickly!" Zhou Chi is very anxious to break into the study.


    Can enter the study, but nothing.


    On a corner of the study, Zhou Gonggong seems to be invisible in general, showing a slight smile at the corner of his mouth at his son.


    "Good boy, I dare to break through the door of my study?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Zhou Chi with a smile.


    In the past, although Zhou Chi bullied the soft and afraid of the hard, he was afraid of being like a quail in front of Zhou Gonggong. How dare he break into the door wantonly. Now this fearless heart, let its courage change incomparably huge.


    Along with Zhou Chi, there are also anxious he Jianzhi and Si Xin, together with a number of officials from the southern palace.


    "Little Lord, I have told you that the king is closed!" XiangLiu side advised.


    "My father is closed? Where is it closed? " Zhou Chi stares at Xiang Liu Dao.


    "Well, the king didn''t say it!" XiangLiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Presumptuous, XiangLiu, do you even dare to conceal this young master? When my father comes back, he will surely punish you for your crimes! " Zhou Chi threatened.


    At this moment, Zhou Chi let a group of Southern Palace officials show a look of consternation. When did the young master become so arrogant?


    "Little Lord, I really don''t know! Why don''t you ask someone else? " XiangLiu said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Little Lord, this is the king''s study. Look, don''t go out and say it!"


    "Little Lord, even if you are the king''s son, you should not talk to Lord XiangLiu like this. He is the king''s most trusted person!"


    "Little master...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the ministers immediately tried to persuade Zhou Chi and went to the study to make a lot of noise.


    "Bang!"


    A cup of tea fell to the ground, and the officials immediately shut up, and the study room was quiet. All the ministers looked at Zhou Chi, who had dropped the tea cup in front of them.


    Is this the week pool you saw before?


    Zhou Chi looks at a group of officials with a cold look on his face. At this moment, although Zhou Chi''s cultivation is the weakest, he has a momentum of being a little master, as if he were high above and overlooking a group of subordinates.


    "Is that enough?" Zhou Chi''s cold voice.


    "We...!" A group of officials were frightened by Zhou Chi.


    "This is the father''s upper study. You can come in when you say you come in? Get out of here Zhou Chi stopped drinking.


    A group of officials looked at Zhou Chi with wide eyes. Under the powerful atmosphere of Zhou Chi, he could not speak.


    Hell, when did the weak little Lord become so domineering?


    The officials could only withdraw from the study in a daze. Even XiangLiu, in Zhou Chi''s fierce eyes, also withdrew from the study.


    In a flash, only Zhou Chi, he Jianzhi and Si Xin were left in the study.


    "Close the door!" Zhou Chi called to his heart.


    I closed the door quickly. None of them found out. Not far from the corner, Zhou Gonggong watched with interest.


    It''s like meeting my son for the first time, and Zhou Gonggong is always surprised.


    However, Zhou Chi quickly turned up his desk and quickly found a stack of imperial edicts.


    "Little bunny, I used to be as timid as a mouse, but now I dare to pass on the imperial edict falsely?" Zhou Gonggong was astonished.


    However, Zhou Chi, anxious, quickly took out the blank Edict and began to write in imitation of Zhou Gonggong''s handwriting.


    "Zhou Chi, you are passing on the imperial edict falsely, can you...!" I was worried.


    "Brother Wang is in danger. What can''t be done? I''ll take care of it. You can find it for me. Is Wang Yin, which my father used to suppress the fate of the southern countries, go to the study here?" Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    "Good!" I''m looking for it.


    "Zhou Chi, this is..." He Jianzhi looks at the imperial edict.


    "When my father is not here, when I serve as the governor of the country and command the officers and men of the southern kingdom with the imperial edict, my father is not here, and the two XiangLiu and xuanyang are still very powerful. If I want to save Wang brother as soon as possible, I can only command them with the imperial edict. Have you found it?" Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    Zhou Chi''s lawlessness is in the eyes of Zhou Gonggong. At the moment, looking at the change of his son, Zhou Gonggong doesn''t know whether he is happy or angry.


    Little bunny, even Laozi Wang Yin dare to touch it? Great?


    We can see his son''s fearless temperament, but Zhou Gonggong is very happy.


    "Zhu Rong, wait, I will regain my fearlessness. My son, too, will surely be ahead of your father and son, jicao? How can your son compare with my son? Ha ha ha ha ha Zhou Gonggong endured the laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 67

    "Found it!" My heart opened a dark grid, and suddenly saw a big water blue seal.


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t touch it. There is a ban on my father''s seal. Except for our father and son and my sister, everyone else will be injured!" Zhou Chi immediately exclaimed.


    With that, Zhou Chi took the seal.


    "Bang!"


    In the imperial edict, Zhou Chi was covered.


    "No hesitation, little rabbit?" Zhou Gonggong didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    "All right, let''s go!" Zhou Chi put the seal back and grasped the imperial edict.


    "Well!" They nodded and followed their hearts.


    "Kuang!"


    The door to the study opened.


    Outside the library, many officials are still anxiously waiting, especially XiangLiu. At the moment, they are also curious about Zhou Chi''s coming out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suddenly remember that my father once told me that when there is an urgent matter, you can open this imperial edict. Just now, I was in a hurry to find my father, but my father was not there. I opened it and came to read the father''s edict." Zhou Chi drank loudly.


    A lot of officials look at each other, really or not?


    Some officials have not even seen the edict of the south.


    A small eunuch took over the Edict and read it respectfully.


    -----


    when the ministers of the southern countries received the order, they were isolated as if they were closed and could not take charge of the affairs of the central court. All the ministers should give their full assistance and see the purpose as if they were alone!


    -----


    the content of the edict is very simple, which can be heard in the ears of all officials, but their eyes are widened one by one.


    Because in the past, Zhou Gonggong never let Zhou Chi participate in government affairs. How could Zhou Chi hand over all the power at once?


    "Gentlemen, this is the father''s will. Please respect it!" Zhou Chi said solemnly.


    The ministers whispered, and then looked at the leading ministers. The first ministers frowned slightly.


    "Young Lord, can you give me the edict?" An old minister said with suspicion.


    "Wanton, father''s seal, is it not a fake? Do you want to go against your father''s will Zhou Chi glared.


    "No, I just want to confirm it!" The old minister insisted.


    Zhou Chi was silent for a moment, nodded, and the eunuch handed out the imperial edict.


    Looking at the edict, a group of old ministers'' eyes were bright, and immediately saw the deviation of handwriting.


    "Young Lord, is this edict from the king?" The old minister frowned and looked coldly at Zhou chidao.


    Zhou Chi''s expression moved, and he felt that the old minister''s tone was wrong.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s the will of my father. What''s the matter? Is this seal false? " Cold channel of zhouchi.


    "There''s no problem with the seal. The air on it is the flavor of southern China, but it seems that the handwriting is not written by the king himself!" The old minister said in a deep voice.


    "What? This handwriting is not the king''s, isn''t it...! " Behind him, a group of ministers were suddenly surprised.


    This is a false edict. It''s a capital crime.


    "Well, what happened to the handwriting? Do you have to write your father''s every edict? Will no one else draft it? " Zhou Chi said in a panic.


    "Er!" A meal for the ministers.


    "The King works every day. It is true that there are times when the edict needs to be drafted by others, and the king can stamp it. However, the old minister knows the handwriting of several people who are qualified to draft the edict, but this is not the case...!" The old minister frowned.


    "Who does the father ask to draft the edict? Do you still have to approve it?" Chou Chi stares.


    "Well, I dare not!" The old minister said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, here''s the edict. I''ll ask you, gentlemen, who dares not to respect it!" Zhou Chi took the imperial edict and raised his voice.


    A group of Ministers looked at the Edict and didn''t know how to refute it for a while, but no one came forward at last.


    "Well, since no one is against it, from now on, the young master will be in charge of the country on behalf of his father. In the southern King City, all the immortals above, immediately follow me to rescue the king of the East." Zhou Chi drank.


    "All the fairies?" Xiang Liu frowned.


    "General XiangLiu, get ready right now. After a stick of incense, let''s go!" Zhou Chi said eagerly.


    "Little Lord, shall we rescue the king of the east? I don''t know, who is the rival of the king of the Orient Xiang Liu frowned.


    "The great Zhou Xiandi, the nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult!" Zhou Chi murmured.


    "What?" All the officials suddenly changed their faces.


    Are you kidding, big Zhou Xiandi? That is the Immortal Emperor, and the nine Dharma protectors are also peerless demons. Shall we fight against him?


    The ministers were frightened, but XiangLiu did not, but frowned and said, "little Lord, are you going?"


    "Of course I''ll go with you!" Zhou Chi drank.


    "Why don''t you go with me? Ha ha, little Lord, do you know how dangerous it is? If you are not careful, you will be buried. Young Lord, you are not afraid to die? " XiangLiu stares at Zhou Chi and asks.


    Many ministers showed fear, but XiangLiu was excited to look at Zhou Chi, as if to find that Zhou Chi had made a great change."Fear of death? Ha ha, I went there in person to let everyone not be afraid. If there is any danger, I will stand in front of you. Naturally, I won''t lose my father''s face. General XiangLiu, please call up the team as soon as possible, and we will go immediately! " Zhou Chi was suddenly sonorous and forceful.


    Fear of death? In front of Zhou Chi, people can not see a trace of fear, some are just anxious.


    XiangLiu''s eyes are bright, and in the upper study, Zhou Gonggong looks at his son''s change, which is also very gratifying.


    "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a guard in the distance rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Report to the general, the great Zhou Xiandi, with a large number of immortals, they are coming to our capital!" Said the guard.


    "What?" The faces of a group of officials suddenly changed.


    Big Zhou Xiandi, is the city under attack?


    XiangLiu frowned slightly and turned to look at Zhou Chi.


    "Inform all immortal generals and men to guard the southern palace. General XiangLiu will follow me to the southern palace to resist foreign enemies!" Zhou Chi stopped drinking.


    "Yes


    The ministers seem to have found the backbone, suddenly, quickly busy up.


    Zhou Chi, he Jianzhi and Si Xin took the lead and went straight to the square of the main hall of the southern palace. XiangLiu followed with some military generals. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Wait for everyone to leave. In the library, Zhou Gonggong came out.


    "My son, ha ha, my son, ha ha ha ha...!" Zhou Gonggong laughs.


    "King?" On one side, some of the attendants saw Zhou Gonggong come out and immediately showed a color of surprise.


    Zhou Gonggong waved his hand and the attendants nodded at a loss. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    -------


    when Zhou Chi arrived at the palace square with his ministers. In the distance, a white cloud has floated.


    But the great Zhou Xian emperor, with a large number of powerful officers and men, really came to the city.


    Standing on the white clouds, Emperor Dazhou can see that there is a big river surrounded by the southern royal city. In the river, the color light is covered, but the air is contained in it.


    Emperor Dazhou stepped on the white clouds and looked down on the court hall square with a cold face.


    "Jicao, Dongfang Wang, how is Wang Xiong?" Zhou Chi drank eagerly.


    In the face of the terrible smell of emperor Dazhou, countless ministers of southern countries were suppressed and could not raise their heads. However, Zhou Chi did not, even though his cultivation was low. However, at the moment, he was angry and fearless, and held his head high and asked Da Zhou Xian di.


    "How is Wang Xiong? Ah, in order to protect you from leaving, you don''t know what happened to him? " Big Zhou Xian Di sneered.


    "I know? How do I know? " Chou Chi stares.


    "Shao Zhu, if emperor Dazhou killed Wang Xiong, he should not have this attitude at the moment!" One side Xiang Liu explained.


    "Oh? Brother in law, no, did brother Wang escape again? Didn''t the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty catch up with him? Ha ha ha ha ha Zhou Chi is excited to laugh.


    The great Zhou Xiandi looked at Zhou Chi coldly: "it''s wonderful to think about it. Wang Xiong escapes? I didn''t deal with him. Now, the nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult besieged him all the time, and he should have been killed already! "


    "Well?" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    "No way, the king will be all right." I was worried in my heart.


    Zhou Chi''s eyelids picked out: "the great Zhou Xiandi, what are you doing in southern China?"


    Big Zhou Xian Di stares at Zhou Chi, what is he doing? Of course, he came to kill Zhou Chi. Especially now, Zhou Chi''s fearless temperament makes him even more ambitious.


    "What about Zhou Gonggong?" The great Zhou Xiandi asked.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Zhou Chi drank.


    At the moment, Chou''s mind is closed.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Gonggong hasn''t come out yet? It doesn''t look like it''s here anymore Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes brightened.


    His party, such a high-profile, Zhou Gonggong did not show up, certainly not in ah. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was more and more unscrupulous.


    "The great Zhou Xiandi, this is Daqin, and here is the southern kingdom. I ask you again, why did you break into southern China and Daqin without complaint?" Zhou Chi glared and cheered again.


    "What are you doing? He Jianzhi has killed countless officers and men in my heart. I will take them back to pay homage to my dead ministers! " The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty cheered coldly.


    But at the moment, he Jianzhi and Si Xin are still the excuses. The great Zhou Xiandi wanted to see whether Zhou Chi was really afraid of himself.


    "Wang Xiong is dead. Zhou Chi, my cousin, hand these two people over and I will leave. How about that?" Big Zhou Xian Di stares at Zhou Chi and says with a smile.


    That smile, with a trace of cold, with a trace of justice.


    "Dream! Today, you can''t take anyone with you! " Chou Chi stares.


    Zhou Chi blocked in front of he Jianzhi and Si Xin.


    Even though he knew that he was defeated by the great Zhou Xiandi, Zhou Chi didn''t shrink back. Although his fearlessness at this moment seemed a little stupid, his foolish fearlessness made Zhou Gonggong very happy in the dark.Similarly, this stupid fearless, let big Zhou Xian Di kill heart more seriously.


    Fearless? This week, Chi really got the heart of fearlessness? This should not appear in Zhou Gonggong''s body, nor in Zhou Gonggong''s son. Therefore, Zhou Chi must die.


    "Zhou Chi, you asked for it. Wang Xiong is dead, and you are still protecting them. It''s really stupid!" The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty looked at Zhou Chi coldly, and his murderous spirit soared.


    "Who said he died alone?" A loud drink, instantly spread across the southern city.


    All of them were slightly stunned, but they saw that a golden light flashed across the south.


    At a very fast speed, the Tu Xing carried Wang Xiong, and instantly flew a hundred miles to the southern palace.


    "King!"


    "Male son!"


    "Brother Wang!"


    Si Xin, he Jianzhi and Zhou Chi suddenly showed the color of great surprise.


    "Wang Xiong? You''re not dead? " The great Zhou Xian emperor''s eyes glared with disbelief.


    Nine Dharma protectors have one pulse. How can it be possible that Wang Xiong can not be killed?


    "Bang!"


    The Juque pool falls to one side.


    Wang Xiong jumped off the back of the Tu Xing and followed Zhou Chi and his party, looking coldly at the emperor and his party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 68

    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong appeared unexpectedly! Da Zhou Xian Di stares at Wang Xiong. It''s hard to imagine that the nine Dharma protectors will be defeated by Wang Xiong?


    But if it was not for Wang Xiongsheng, how could he have escaped?


    "Nine Dharma protectors of the sword cult, what''s the matter?" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi! This is the boundary of southern China. You have stepped into the territory of Daqin. Please take your people and withdraw from southern China at once But Zhou Chi interrupted the words of the great Zhou Xiandi.


    "Hehe, quit?" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was cold in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he no longer pays attention to Wang Xiong. Maybe, the nine Dharma, regardless of life or death, is nothing to the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He was just curious just now. He still has something to do.


    "Yes, it''s an offense to me, Daqin, if you don''t go back." Chou Chi stares.


    "Good, good, good, Zhou Chi, you have changed a lot. More than a year ago, you cringed in front of me. Now, when Zhou Gonggong is not here, do you dare to say so to me?" The great Zhou Xiandi looked coldly at Zhou Chi.


    "Is Zhou Gonggong away?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows and looked at his heart.


    He nodded with a bitter smile.


    Wang Kai''s face moved, his strong soul, and his keen sense of something made him take a look at the hall of the Royal assembly.


    In the dark of the hall, Zhou Gonggong was looking at the confrontation outside happily. Suddenly, a look in his eyes made Zhou Gonggong suddenly surprised. You found yourself?


    Through a curtain of water, Wang Xiong did see Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong is sitting in the hall, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand and brewing a cup of tea. I''m looking at the outside world like a play.


    Wang Xiong''s soul is strong. Sometimes he looks at people with the power of his soul. A water curtain is invisible? In front of Wang Xiong, it''s nothing at all.


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong are looking at each other.


    Wang Xiong:


    Zhou Gonggong::...! "


    Wang''s ambition is strange. This old man really knows how to play.


    Zhou Gonggong''s heart is also a burst of strange, this smelly boy, how to find Laozi? Outside the


    , Zhou Chi and the emperor of the great Zhou still face confrontation. Wang Xiong discovered Zhou Gong Gong, though he didn''t point out, but Zhou Gong Gong''s old face was red. Obviously, I can''t hide myself.


    However, I want the effect is enough, the son has a fearless heart, he has been satisfied.


    "Zhou Chi, I don''t want to say any more. Wang Kai and his party have slaughtered a large number of my officials. If you stop again, I will take care of you together!" The great Zhou Xiandi looked at Zhou Chi coldly.


    Although he used Wang Xiong and his party as an excuse, the only thing that the great Zhou Xiandi was staring at was Zhou Chi.


    "No way! In southern China, it is not easy to bully to this extent. Generals, immediately open the city guarding array, send signals, and convey the spirit! " Zhou Chi drank.


    "Zhou Gonggong is not here. You really don''t know the time. You asked for it!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty uttered a cold hum, and a strong breath was released. The majestic breath was like the arrival of the heavenly power. Countless people in the city suddenly showed a look of fear.


    Numerous ministers of the southern kingdom showed their panic.


    "Hmmm!" A false cough suddenly spread in all directions.


    Although the cough sound is false, it sounds like fairy sound in the ears of countless people in Wangdu.


    "King, your voice!"


    "The king is out of the pass. Great, king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless ministers showed surprise, and Zhou Chi''s eyes brightened. XiangLiu looks puzzled. Doesn''t the king want to see more? Why did you come out so early?


    Zhou Gonggong can''t do it if he doesn''t come out. Originally, he watched the drama himself, but Wang Xiong found out that it was to show Wang Xiong a joke. How could he let this stinky boy see a joke?


    Zhou Gonggong came out with a black face. When he looked at Wang Xiong, he was all grim.


    Wang Xiong''s face is strange. How much do you mean, old man?


    "Dad, are you out? Great Zhou Chi immediately met him.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at his son: "I heard that you took the edict of the father?"


    "Er!" Zhou Chi''s face was stiff.


    "I''ll deal with you later!" Zhou Gonggong gave a cold hum.


    Zhou Chi grinned bitterly.


    All around, all the ministers turned their heads and pretended not to hear. Although there were some bad guesses, it was the king''s family affair. They meddled with each other and didn''t please them on both sides.


    Zhou Gonggong twisted his neck and walked slowly to the front of everyone. He looked up and looked up at the sky: "dear nephew, how did you come to the second uncle''s house today? Are you here to give me a present


    Your sister''s good nephew? A gift for your sister!


    Big Zhou Xian Di''s face turned black in an instant. Didn''t you see that we were at daggers drawn? Did you fight against each other? Gift giving? You deserve it?


    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong, I''m here to arrest my enemies of Zhou Xianting. Please don''t stop me!" Big Zhou Xiandi said coldly."Oh? It''s not a gift giver! You want to rob me? " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Hum, Mr. Zhou, please don''t talk to me in such a tone. You are no longer the gongweiji co-worker in those days. You were so powerful that now, you have scattered all your accomplishments and come back again. Ha ha ha, you are just a celestial being now! Small southern country, I can be destroyed by turning over my hands The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty held his head high.


    "Little Southland, can you turn your hand? Hahaha, it seems that today''s visitors are not friends, but evil guests Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "So what? I will hand over all Wang Xiong and his party, and I will forgive you for not dying. Otherwise, I will uproot you, a small southern country, today! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, they want to catch you!" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong.


    Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes are slightly narrowed on the white clouds, and Zhou Gonggong''s appearance makes him feel bad. However, at this moment, the arrow is on the string and has to be sent! What about Zhou Gonggong? Today, Zhou Chi must be taken down. He is arrogant to provoke Zhou Gonggong. If he does not compromise, he will immediately take action.


    "You should know who to catch. Don''t push anything on me!" Wang Kai rolled his eyes.


    Although Gonggong looks reckless this week, his mind is penetrating. What''s more, he has no face, thick skin and black heart, so he has no time to talk with him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. Since you are in southern China, I won''t let you be arrested. Otherwise, I won''t be able to account for it, will I?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Wang Kai''s face turned black.


    "For the sake of sky sound, today, I''ll teach you a craft too!" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks puzzled.


    Teach me craft?


    "You know what home court is?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Home court?"


    "Yes, chaodu is the home for us to build the way of emperors. The gods are the home of the emperor. Your Lingxiao city is your wangxiong''s home. The southern Royal City, the water god City, is the home of Zhou Gonggong!" Zhou explained.


    "How about the home court?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "In fact, since ancient times, when the eye of heaven and the true God appeared, some historical truths have been buried!" Zhou explained.


    "Historical truth?"


    "Yes, it is the historical truth. For example, why did the founders collect Qi Yun?" Zhou Gonggong asked with a smile.


    "Collect Qi to supply the consumption of Tianyan and activate the way of heaven. Qi transport is the key to pry the power of heaven! What do you know? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Where did you come from?" Zhou Gonggong asked.


    "The king promulgates good governance, benefits the people, the people''s idea of gratitude, and the people''s a trace of gratitude, which is a trace of good luck, which is the great fortune of the country." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, there is a difference between a country and a king. Although a king can spend his or her fortune at will, remember, these fortunes represent a country, which is prosperous and prosperous! These air transportation belongs to this country Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "This Qi Yun comes from the feeling of every common people, and naturally can feel every common people. Through this luck, the king can transmit his voice to every common people!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "I know that!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t know! You see, I''m just a celestial being now. In front of me, this good nephew is the Immortal Emperor. I''ve survived the second disaster. My cultivation strength is stronger than me! If I hit hard, I will suffer a great loss! " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    In the sky, the great Zhou Xiandi looked at Zhou Gonggong with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what Zhou Gonggong was going to say.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "He looks down upon China''s southern country, a little southern country, not to worry about? Hehe, do you know that the little southern country has tremendous power? " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "The mighty power of the south?"


    "In ancient times, it was called national power." Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "What is national power?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Watch it!" Zhou Gonggong turned his hand and took out a big seal.


    "Southern seal?" Zhou Chi''s face changed.


    Just before, he was still in the study and secretly used the seal of the southern king. Now it is in the hands of the Zhou Gonggong. Did your father know he was faking the edict?


    "This is the seal of the south. Every king has his seal, which is used to suppress the Qi of a country. In fact, you should know that it is the center of a country''s qi movement. The imperial seal is very exquisite. The more powerful the country is, the higher the requirements for its material are. At the same time, it is no longer an ordinary thing to receive Qi transportation and sacrifice refining day and night! " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "I know that the imperial seal can be used as a magic weapon, but its power is limited!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, you are wrong. The imperial seal is used to suppress the qi movement. Only when the imperial seal is sealed can the imperial edict be effective. What is said and what is said will be printed out of the country''s Ming Dynasty! It is the artifact of a country. It can carry the power of a country! " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice."Carrying the power of a country?" Wang Xiong was puzzled.


    "Daqin, the people of southern China, worked together to sue the people of the world. Now there are foreign enemies. If you want to destroy southern China, can you tolerate it?" Zhou Gonggong had a big drink.


    With the seal of the southern king in hand, the voice of Zhou Gonggong passed through the spirit of the southern kingdom, and instantly spread to all the people in the south.


    Countless people suddenly changed their faces.


    "What? Is someone going to destroy the south? "


    "Damn it, there are only a few days to live, someone wants to destroy our country?"


    "No, no! I just bought it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    We can see that the voice of countless people came through the air transportation of rivers around the water god city.


    "If outsiders destroy our southern country, they will not recognize it. Can you recognize it? If you do not recognize it, please sincerely pay homage to our southern country, long live long live Zhou Gonggong shouts.


    "Boom


    Zhou Gonggong''s words immediately spread to the ears of countless people.


    When countless people heard Zhou Gonggong''s words, they were naturally filled with righteous indignation. The king ordered them to pray for the southern kingdom? Long live the kingdom of the south?


    "Long live the south, long live!"


    "Long live the south, long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of countless people came back through the qi movement, which was huge. In the big rivers around the water god City, there were towering prayers.


    During the prayer, a white light flowed into the seal of the southern king in the hands of Zhou Gonggong.


    "Hum!"


    For a moment, the southern seal was shining.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "The state of man and vassal state are guided by Qi. When the people pray, they will guide one percent of the strength of the people into this imperial seal." The king of the South explained.


    "The strength of the people, one percent of the strength of each?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, what do you think of the power?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "There is no amount of people. Even if one percent of the water can be gathered into the sea, and the power of terror comes from all over the country? This is...! " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "This is the power of the nation, the power of the people of the south, and the power of the country of the south! The king takes the place of the herdsman? No, the king doesn''t need to represent the heaven and herdsmen, and educate the people themselves, and the people will gather the magnificent national power for you Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Magnificent national power?" Wang Xiong looked at the seal of the southern king, which was full of tremendous power.


    Endless power gathered together, and the void around the southern seal was shaking.


    "This, this...!" The emperor''s face changed.


    "My dear nephew, didn''t you say that the southern kingdom can be destroyed? Today, the home of solitude, I don''t want to do it in person. I''ll let you see and see, the power of the people of the south, go! " Zhou Gonggong had a big drink.


    As soon as the seal of the southern king was thrown to the sky, it became a huge mountain in a twinkling of an eye.


    The power of terror and the powerful momentum made the subordinates of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty suddenly show the color of fear.


    "Well, how could this be...!" Countless big Zhou generals and men''s scalp numb exclaimed.


    Because, from this mountain like Imperial seal, the generals and soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty felt the threat of death. Even if the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou was standing beside him, countless officers and soldiers of Dazhou felt death. A sense of hopeless death broke out in his heart with the imperial seal pressed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 69

    The mountain like seal of the south is the imperial seal of the Communist Party of Zhou Dynasty. Now, it absorbs one percent of the power of all the people in the south. It is boundless!


    From the sky, brought out the oppression, so that a large number of Zhou Xiandi''s subordinates immediately pressed their knees soft and knelt down with a bang.


    "Zhou Gonggong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The great Zhou Xiandi was also surprised to see the huge mountain fall from the sky.


    "Zhu Rong hasn''t had time to teach you this? Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Second uncle, I''ll teach you the humane means hidden by Hongjun Daozu in those years! " Zhou Gonggong exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The great seal of the mountains fell from the sky, and the terrible breath of heaven suddenly scattered all the white clouds under the feet of emperor Dazhou.


    "Ah


    Countless officers and men of Zhou Dynasty suddenly showed a look of pain.


    "Open it to me!" The emperor''s face changed and his palm met the sky.


    "Boom


    With the great power of the South and one percent of the strength of countless people, the king seal of the South issued a divine power beyond everything.


    "Wipe down!"


    The Immortal Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was driven down the mountain by the huge mountain, and countless officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty were pressed into the foot of the mountain by this huge force. No, it was under the great imperial seal.


    "Boom!"


    The huge mountain brought huge force to the ground, and the whole earth was shocked. Countless people were shaking and almost falling.


    However, the water god city people, the eyes are more excited.


    "What''s going on?" Countless people exclaimed in surprise.


    Even Wang Kai''s pupil shrank.


    Zhou Gonggong did not exert much power, just the power of the people, the power of the south? Suppress the powerful enemy with the strength of the people?


    What about the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty? In this huge force, the same was pressed into the earth in an instant?


    National power? The power of one country?


    This picture is the previous life, which Wang Xiong has never seen, and the former emperors do not know this method. If the former Emperor knew it and used to be the power of a country in the early days, what a vast power it would be?


    "Bang!"


    Not far away from the seal of the southern king like a mountain, there was a loud noise from the earth, but the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty got into the ground, escaped from the distance and broke through the earth.


    With a wave of his hand, the southern King seal quickly becomes smaller and flies back to Zhou Gonggong''s hand.


    On the previous land, there was a lot of flesh and blood and dead bodies. Even the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty could not protect a group of subordinates. It can be seen how terrifying the power of the country is.


    In the distance, there were three immortals who fled with the emperor of Dazhou, but they were all covered with blood and were dying.


    Even the great Zhou Xiandi, at the moment, was dishevelled and dishevelled. Although he was not as weak as he could be, he was already in a mess and his face flushed. Obviously, I had some internal injuries.


    Can the Southern Power defeat the great Zhou Xiandi?


    "My dear nephew, is our southern country perishable? Do you want to try again? " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "You, you!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was still in fear.


    In front of the power of the national power, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had no strength to resist and could only escape? The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was frightened.


    "Go back and tell Zhu Rong that I''ll work together, and I''ll come back to him, hum!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared.


    "Go The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty uttered a cold hum.


    Big sleeve a swing, with three all over the blood fairy, step by step.


    "Whew!"


    The ferocity of coming, the confusion of going, the great Zhou Xian emperor disappeared in the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Gonggong held the seal of the southern king and spread it all over the world again.


    "The people of the south, just now, have been defeated by your prayers and your strength. Our southern country is strong because of you!" Zhou Gonggong cheered.


    Boom!


    The voice went to all the people of the south.


    "The strong enemy has retreated? Great


    "Long live the king!"


    Long live the south


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people cheered through the air, at the same time, countless people gathered again to roll Qi Yun.


    The court Hall Square, after the shock of the ministers, also suddenly cheered.


    "Dad, you were so good just now!" Zhou Chi was pleasantly surprised.


    "XiangLiu, clean up the mess!" Zhou Gonggong ordered.


    "Yes XiangLiu echoed.


    "Wang Xiong, sit inside?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong, who is still a little shocked.


    "Thank you very much. I''m just full of doubts. I want to consult the king of the south." Wang Xiong was serious.


    Zhou Gonggong, Zhou Chi and Wang Xiong walked to a side hall not far away. The others were waiting outside.


    In the side hall, the maid of the palace made tea early. When Zhou Gonggong stepped into the hall, she immediately withdrew respectfully.


    "Dad, was it really the power of one country just now? So powerful? " Zhou Chi is still immersed in excitement.Can you defeat the great Zhou emperor without any effort? It''s like a dream.


    Wang Xiong sat down and put a sword case aside.


    "TAIA sword of the emperor?" A glimmer of envy flashed in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "King of the south, was that the power of the country just now? Why, I haven''t seen people use it before? " Wang Xiong frowned and said in surprise.


    "You''ve been to liangjieshan, do you know something?" Zhou Gonggong had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "Alien world, immortality, bad our world, destroy our way of heaven! There are only three thousand heavenly principles left now Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "It seems that Lao Bai told you so!" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Mr. White, it''s gone!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Fall?" Zhou Gonggong''s tea bowl had a slight meal.


    Wang Xiong nodded and described everything before.


    "Xia Ruo Tian? The sword of the great wilderness? What a pity Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy.


    "You haven''t said, what happened just now? The power of one country? Why didn''t I see the emperor use it? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Others? There are not many people who know the secret, but there are also many. They are useless. They just don''t have to! If you can''t use it, don''t use it! " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Why? To hide? " Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, in order to surprise the alien race! This agreement is about to be cancelled and all the emperors can use it! " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Is the measurement robbery imminent?" Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    "The last time we measured, our world suffered a great defeat. Even saints and even Hongjun Daozu have fallen. You must know that. " Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    "Say it


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the Tao. Our Tao is almost destroyed, the sky is almost destroyed, and the earth is almost destroyed. However, Hongjun Daozu left us people. Human is the last barrier of our world, and also the most precious power left by Hongjun Daozu for us! " Zhou explained.


    "The power of man, the power of a country, is the power to gather the people of a country?" Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Yes, before the last measurement, the power of man is called the power of a country, the power of the way of heaven, and the power of heaven and earth! The power of a country is as powerful as that of heaven and earth. The power of man can resist the power of heaven and earth! Humanity is not inferior to the way of heaven and earth Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "According to what you say, in ancient times, didn''t the emperor of heaven also mobilize the power of all living beings to fight against alien races? Why not at that time? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Don''t let Jun do it!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "Hongjun Daozu got the power of heaven by the power of his clan. At the beginning, Hongjun Daozu was the first person in the world in ancient times because of his boundless power of heaven and earth. With the power of heaven, he can subdue all the emperors in the world. "


    "Can the general trend of heaven and earth surpass that of a country in the hands of Hongjun?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "Yes, he is Hongjun. He is the first in the world. He can do it. Moreover, he is also the head of saints. He is in charge of the way of heaven. Unfortunately, he still failed! You know, that war was terrible? " Zhou Gonggong said with a bitter smile.


    "I know that he was defeated, and he was defeated miserably. The underworld of our world was shattered, and there were only more than 300 left in the three thousand heavenly way. The general trend of heaven and earth, a complete defeat! At that time, the general situation of heaven and earth was defeated, not to mention the power of a country? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, the general situation of heaven and earth has been defeated, and Hongjun has been defeated. However, before he died, he restrained all living beings and ordered him to accumulate human power and fight against other races again after the next robbery." Zhou explained.


    "Over the years, there have been foreigners sneaking into our world, killing some talented people wantonly, but ordinary people who don''t look up to our world? The number of ordinary people in our world is increasing rapidly, but our humanitarian strength is increasing? " Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "It''s good for all of us to control the situation! It can also be regarded as a complete paralysis of the alien race. When the amount of robbery is coming, I hope that the humanitarian force will be able to pull back the storm! " Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    "A measure of the patience of robbery?" Wang Xiong was shocked.


    "Don''t count it. Not all the emperors know how to use them. Only a few of them know how to use them. They shoulder the mission of human life, so they have been forbearance. However, there is no need now. There will be no time for foreigners to fight against ordinary people. This time, we will take over the burden of saints like Hong Jun and fight against other nations again!" Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "The power of the people and the country is one percent of the strength of the people. But are they different? " Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Yes, Xianting can borrow five percent of the people''s strength. Heaven can borrow one tenth of the strength of the people Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    "So, it''s a tremendous force!" Wang Xiong was shocked.


    "Therefore, the imperial seal must be strong enough to bear the power of a country. My imperial seal is made of the rocks in the ancient times. It is extremely heavy! You have to be careful Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.Imperial seal? Wang Xiong''s seal of the East is not bad.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong''s face moved.


    "The power of this country is carried by the imperial seal? Can we introduce the power of one country into our body? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Zhou Gonggong''s expression moved, and he said with a smile: "Wang Xiong? You can draw inferences from one instance. Yes, the power of the country can indeed introduce the body of kings


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The premise is that your body is strong enough, otherwise, the power of the vast national power can burst your body in an instant!" Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    "I''ll be careful!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "This is a trick to guide the national situation. I, the ninth king of Qin, can do it except for you!" Zhou Gonggong takes out a skin roll and gives it to Wang Xiong.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took it: "thank you very much."


    On the scroll, there are some small characters, the title of which is "national trend of humanity"


    "people of the country, people-oriented! Daitian herdsman? No, we don''t need to do anything on behalf of heaven. We do it for ourselves, educate the people, and the people will give you full rewards! " Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    "I see!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "However, you are also lucky. The emperor is about to hold a ceremony of Fengchan. Under the ceremony, Daqin will soon be promoted to Xianting. Then, you will be able to level up the Immortal Emperor''s body." Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    "Fengchan ceremony?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V6.chapter 70

    "Fengchan ceremony?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    Fengchan ceremony? There is such a legend in Wang Xiong''s memory. It was only when he was promoted to Tianting. Now, the emperor of Qin has not been promoted to Xianting, has he?


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the emperor will inform you. You are one of the Nine Emperors of Qin Dynasty." Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Dad, brother Wang has been saying that the great Zhou Xiandi wants to kill a child. Is that the case?" Zhou Chi suddenly cut in.


    Zhou Gonggong suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Xiong unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know why, but I can feel that the attitude of emperor Dazhou is too much...!" Wang Kai frowned a little, affirming.


    Zhou Gonggong took a sip of tea, was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "good! He''s going to kill chi''er, and it''s because of you! "


    "Me?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "You took him to the ancient battlefield once, changed the pool and made him no longer afraid of death. I don''t know what you did, but it touched jicao''s interests." Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be, dad? What''s the matter with him! How did it touch his interests? Is it true, as brother Wang said, that he wants my life? " Zhou Chi was surprised.


    Zhou Gonggong nodded.


    "Why? He is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty Zhou Chi didn''t understand.


    "He is a great Zhou Xiandi!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Ah?" Zhou Chi said blankly.


    "This big Zhou Xianting should have been mine, hum!" Zhou Gonggong''s face was ferocious.


    "What? Da Zhou Xianting should be dad''s? How...! " Zhou Chi was completely confused.


    Wang Kai was also surprised.


    Zhou Gonggong was in a mood of ups and downs, and his face was extremely ugly. After a long time, he showed a trace of miserable smile, and then looked at them.


    "You are my son, and it will be sooner or later to tell you. You''re my son-in-law, and you know nothing! " Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy.


    "King of the south, you are mistaken. I am not your son-in-law!" Wang Xiong''s face was suddenly su.


    "Whatever you want, don''t interrupt!" Zhou Gonggong waved to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Everything starts with my father. My father is from Fenghuang mountain, the master of Ji family! Phoenix Mountain, you know? " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Phoenix Mountain, I met in the ancient battlefield!" Zhou Chi said.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "Phoenix Mountain, eight pulse family, Ji family?"


    "Oh? You know so much more? " Zhou Gonggong was surprised.


    Wang Xiong nodded, because the emperor of the previous life was from one of the eight pulse families. Naturally, Wang Kai knew that, but at this moment, he did not explain.


    "My father once had a war with a foreign race, leaving a secret wound, and his death is imminent. The Ji family needs a new master to inherit, and the great Zhou Xianting will also be inherited by the new master!" Zhou explained.


    "Grandfather wants to pass the throne to..." Zhou Chi said in surprise.


    "At that time, there were two people qualified, one was me, the other was my brother Zhu Rong! Ji zhurong Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Zhu Rong?"


    "Zhu Rong is more powerful in the family, but my father prefers my little son. Ha ha, who can inherit the great Zhou Xianting opened by his father?" Zhou Gonggong was a little excited.


    "It''s still your father''s decision, isn''t it?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, my father was devastated, but his prestige is still there, and no one can disobey him. However, we must be fearless in inheriting the position of the head of the family Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Fearless heart?"


    "Yes, it is to be fearless. Only when we are fearless can we be matched. This is the rule handed down by our ancestors. Because the inheritance of our ancestors will be passed down along with the blood. We will select a fearless offspring from the future generations to inherit their eternal power." Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Is your ancestor dead?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Of course, although the ancestor has fallen, his power remains unchanged. The deadline for his inheritance, that is, before the next quantitative robbery, is imminent, and the inheritance will appear along with the blood vessels!" Zhou Gonggong said.


    "Those who have inherited their ancestors must be masters of their families?" Wang Xiong''s expression moved.


    "Yes, the blood of other clans is thin. Only my father is the purest one, and the inheritance can only be found in Zhu Rong and me, that is to say, only Zhu Rong, I, or our children and grandchildren can be inherited!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Must be fearless?"


    "It has to be!" Zhou nodded.


    "Go on


    "In those days, Zhu Rong and I were fearless and matched. My father favors me. I will inherit the Xianting of the Zhou Dynasty and inherit the position of the head of the family. Ha ha ha ha ha Zhou Gonggong showed a ferocious look.


    "What happened?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice."Before I decided to be the master of the house, once I went out to perform a task. Zhu Rong, the beast, was my woman, the mother of Tianyin...!" Zhou Gonggong also crushed the teacup in his hand.


    "Sister''s mother? Not my mother? " Zhou Chi said blankly.


    Wang Xiong is probably guessing what, Zhu Rong defiled Zhou Gonggong''s woman?


    "When I came back, it had been a month. Zhu Rong forced her to accept her as her imperial concubine. She committed suicide!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I was afraid that day. I was so afraid of losing her. Ha ha ha ha, I made a big scene in the imperial palace. I became enemies with Zhu Rong and rescued her. However, she was crazy. I was so scared at that time. I was afraid of nothing. I was afraid of losing her!" Zhou Gonggong showed a look of pain.


    Zhou Chi did not dare to speak, and Wang Kai was silent.


    "Zhu Rong didn''t marry her, but he became the head of the family, and he became the new emperor of the Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Gonggong was shaking.


    "And then?"


    "Later, she gave birth to the voice of heaven, ha ha ha, she gave birth to the voice of heaven!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes turned red.


    "So Zhou Tianyin should be Zhu Rong''s daughter? And you...! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Tianyin is my daughter. Nobody wants to take it away!" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong coldly in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong was silent. Wang Xiong understood that Zhou Gonggong was possessed by magic and refused to admit that Tianyin was someone else''s daughter. Although not a father and daughter, but the love between father and daughter is deeper than that of father and daughter.


    Wang Xiong can feel Zhou Gonggong''s pain.


    "Before tianyinniang died, she was conscious of her madness. She told me that she must live a good life and marry again. She forced me to swear that if she could not marry again and have children, she would be scared out of her wits and would never live beyond her life!" Zhou Gonggong said with red eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Xiong can see that Zhou Gonggong loves that woman''s madness, and that woman also loves Zhou Gonggong''s madness.


    "She gave birth to the voice of heaven. When I didn''t pay attention to it, she committed suicide, ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes are moist.


    "Dad, my sister and I...!" Zhou Chi said blankly.


    No wonder my father didn''t love him at all before. On the contrary, my sister indulged in all kinds of things. It turns out that my sister and I are brothers and sisters of different parents?


    "So, everything is Zhu Rong''s conspiracy?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy: "maybe, Zhu Rong''s plot? Ha ha, with my fear, he became the Immortal Emperor. I still remember that my father looked at me before he died. He was so sorry and heartbroken. Ha ha ha ha


    Zhou Chi and Wang Xiong were silent.


    "I know that I let my father down, and I''m very sorry. But I can''t help it. I couldn''t help it. Ha ha ha ha, before I decided on the owner of the house, those elders were all over me, but after confirming the owner, they turned their backs on me and refused to recognize it? Ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous, what are they? I care about them? Jizu zonglao? What I care about is my father''s regret. My father founded the great Zhou Xianting, and his name was Zhou. What if I don''t want Ji? I''ll change it to week! Since then, I don''t call Ji Gonggong, I''m Zhou Gonggong! " Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy.


    "So, you came to baikuangdi island?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. My revenge has not been revenged. One day, I will kill back. Zhu Rong, Zhu Rong...!" Zhou Gonggong''s face was ferocious.


    "But now the emperor is jicao! Is he Zhu Rong''s son? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty? Jicao? He is nothing. Besides baikuandizhou, Dazhou Xianting controls at least one earth continent. Is it a small country in baikuandizhou Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "You mean that the headquarters of Dazhou Xianting is outside baikuangdi island. But in our baikuangdi Island, jicao, the great Zhou Xianting, is just a small branch? Outside Zhu Rong, he still controls a large immortal court? " Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Not bad!" Zhou nodded.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath. It''s no wonder that the grand Zhou Xianting looks like an ordinary one. It turns out that this is not the great Zhou Xianting, but a vassal area of the great Zhou Xianting. Ji Cao is just a vassal state of the great Zhou Xianting.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. If all this is Zhu Rong''s conspiracy, it shows that Zhu Rong was afraid of you at the beginning, and that his fearless heart has already had flaws." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, Zhu Rong? I will go back and clean him up! Lao Tzu scattered his whole body of cultivation and came back again just to regain his fearlessness and wait for the inheritance of his ancestors. Hum, my son is also fearless. Now, we have a greater chance of inheriting from our ancestors! " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "I understand that there is only one share of the ancestral inheritance, which will be won by one of Zhu Rong, Ji Cao, father and me. Ji Cao is so eager to kill me in order to eliminate this chance that belongs to me?" Zhou Chi glared.


    "Yes, our father and son get it, and they are gone. Master of Ji family? Hum, it''s nothing. Compared with the ancestral inheritance, fart is not! " Zhou Gonggong glared.Zhou Chi also hated his teeth itching. This jicao, if he doesn''t work hard on himself, comes after me. It''s really not a thing.


    After listening to such a story, Wang Xiong was also deeply saddened.


    "You are going to the ancient battlefield. Have you met the voice of heaven?" Zhou Gonggong''s tone changed.


    Wang Xiong:


    "No, my sister didn''t go. Dad, what you asked me to pass on to my sister couldn''t be passed on!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum!" Zhou Gonggong was depressed.


    "King of the south, it''s late. We should go back." Wang Xiong got up and said.


    "You''re going? I still have something to tell you about the sky sound! " Zhou Gonggong was discontented.


    Wang Xiong:


    "No, farewell, king of the south!" Wang Xiong immediately got up and stepped out of the hall.


    Out of the hall, Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi meet, and then, Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi, Juque and Si heart soar to the sky and fly to Lingxiao city.


    Wang Xiong''s heart is like an arrow, but he doesn''t want to hear what Zhou Gonggong says about Zhou Tianyin.


    Things that have passed, why bother more.


    "Little bunny, hum!" Zhou Gonggong looks depressed when he sees Wang Xiong leave.


    "Dad, it suddenly occurred to me that something had something to do with my sister!" Zhou Chi said.


    "Sky sound? What''s wrong with sky sound? Did you get bullied in Fenghuang mountain? " Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared.


    "No, no, I just heard that my sister had a baby!" Zhou Chi said.


    Zhou Gonggong didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Yes, I gave you a grandson!" Zhou Chi said.


    "Grandson? Tianyin gave birth to a grandson to me? Ah, you''re not lying to me, little bunny Zhou Gonggong''s eyes stare, some excited way.


    "Yes! It''s like Zhou Niannian! " Zhou Chi said.


    "Zhou Niannian, not Ji Niannian? Ha ha ha ha. I have the same surname as Laozi. It''s my grandson. It''s Zhu Rong. He doesn''t have your surname. Ha ha ha ha! " Zhou Gonggong immediately danced with joy.


    Happy for a while, Zhou Gonggong''s body was stiff: "no, surname Zhou? Who is my grandson''s father


    "I don''t know. I heard a phoenix God guard say that according to the calculation, my sister should be pregnant in baikuangdizhou, and no one knows who the father of the child is!" Zhou Chi recalled.


    "That''s right. Ha ha ha, it''s Wang Xiong''s, you can''t run away. You have all my sons. Do you still want to dump my daughter? Ha ha ha Zhou Gonggong was very excited.


    "I think so, but I''m not sure, so I came to my father to analyze it. Dad, do you want to tell Wang Xiong about this?" Zhou Chi also said with a smile.


    Excited Zhou Gonggong''s face became stiff.


    "Tell Wang Xiong? You didn''t tell him, bunny? Didn''t you tell him? Where''s my whip? I''ll beat you to death A week ago, the soldiers were like thunder.


    "Dad, what are you doing beating me for?"


    "I''m just going to kill you little boy! Why didn''t you say it just now? Why didn''t you say it just now


    "I, I am afraid to guess wrong, but let brother Wang dislike my sister at that time!"


    "Bullshit, you are a pig brain. Besides Wang Xiong, who can your sister care about? Who can it be if it''s not Wang Xiong? I won''t kill you


    "Dad, Dad, ah, don''t fight any more. It''s OK to tell brother Wang now, Dad!"


    "Bullshit, now tell Wang Xiong that the boy is a thief. Will he believe it? He must think that I colluded with you to deceive him. Instead, he let him misunderstand your sister. It''s all your fault. What a good thing, what a good thing, you made a mess of it. I''ll kill you! "


    "Oh, Dad, stop fighting, Dad, ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    In the southern palace, the faces of the officials not far away were stiff, and they turned their heads one after another, ignoring this inexplicable act of righteousness and killing relatives!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 1

    Oriental Kingdom, LingXiao City, Liyang palace!


    In Liyang palace, there are innumerable alchemy stoves, and all the miraculous medicines from the eastern countries are sent here, because there are blue Liyan sitting here, and there are countless blue Liyan''s disciples studying alchemy.


    Although there were a few failures in alchemy, most of them became miraculous elixirs. The year Wang Xiong left this year, there were thousands of rays above the Yanggong palace, which had already become a great wonder of Lingxiao city.


    Each ray of the sun shining into the sky represents the birth of a fairy elixir. I don''t know how many practitioners are envious of. Naturally, a large number of lawless people want to steal.


    However, this place has long been heavily garrisoned, and even the three immortals of the Oriental Kingdom have taken turns to protect them. How can it be robbed by others?


    Xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan, the three immortals, have long been shocked by the Xiaguang of Liyang palace.


    At the beginning, although the three immortals were appointed high officials by Wang Xiong, they felt that they were not satisfied with Wang Kai, but that the oriental culture was too weak. Is it worth it to stay by yourself.


    Until Li Yanggong Xiaguang blowout, the three immortals no longer have the slightest mood.


    This Liyang palace is another Shengdan holy land, so exaggerated? Isn''t there any details yet?


    In order to sit in Liyang palace, the three immortals almost fight each other. After all, every day I smell the incense of the immortal elixir. Even if I can''t eat it, I can''t get rid of it.


    The officials and generals of the Oriental kingdom became more loyal to the Oriental kingdom.


    Mortal officials, those with poor roots and slow cultivation, need the elixir of prolonging life and improving cultivation. At present, there is an endless stream of Oriental elixirs, which is not the whole body is struggling, hoping to make great achievements and get rewards.


    LAN Liyan refined high-level elixirs and instructed those disciples to refine ordinary elixirs. He also kept a little bit of them. Most of them were assigned to LV Yang, Zhang Ru and Nangong Lang Chaozhong.


    In the absence of Wang Xiong for more than a year, oriental country has been thriving.


    Because of the guarantee of the emperor of Qin Dynasty, there were no curfews to harass Lingxiao city for more than a year.


    Li Yang palace, blue from the flame looking at the sky, flashed a panic in his eyes.


    One side is ghost xiusu small.


    "Miss Yin, are you still worried about Mr. Wang?" Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    In front of outsiders, LAN Liyan has been using the name of Yin Xianzi. Even Su Xiaoxiao has also explained that she wants to call her Miss Yin.


    Blue from the flame bit the lip, heart still panic: "he, he killed the son of true God, true God!"


    This year''s worry is nothing. The terrible thing is that some time ago, the scream of the son of true God rang out that day. Wang Xiong killed the son of God. How good is this?


    In LAN Liyan''s eyes, the real God is the sky. Wang Kai, this is to pierce the sky! Can blue Liyan not worry?


    "Mr. Lu, they said that as long as the fortune of the oriental country is still alive, it means that Mr. Wang is still alive. Don''t frighten yourself!" Su Xiaoxiao advised.


    "But some time ago, some of the air transport has been lost!" Blue from the flame looking at the sky rolling clouds, worried way.


    "It was Mr. Wang who was using the power of the way of heaven, which can show that Mr. Wang is not in the way." Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    However, blue Liyan one day did not see Wang Kai, one day more worried.


    "Poo Yi, Yin, do you think you can let Wang Xiong go now? Who swore to me at the beginning that he had a fiancee, I would leave him, and then the pain, as early as cut love. Ha ha, I think you are deeply rooted in love. You can''t do without him! " Su Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "I''m not. I''m just worried about him!" Blue from the flame face a change, immediately some gas drum way.


    "Don''t lie to yourself. I felt and waited for you now. I know how it feels to live like a year. You have been waiting for more than a year, but I have been waiting for more than 100 years! Hehe, more than a hundred years! " Su Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile.


    Heard Su Xiaoxiao''s words, blue from the flame slightly sighed, looked at Su Xiaoxiao, a burst of pity.


    More than a year, blue from the flame are very difficult, Su Xiaoxiao that hundred years, how to live ah.


    "Mr. Wang, I can see that he is affectionate towards you. However, he is a dull man, at least in terms of feelings. If you refuse again, he will be at a loss. However, you and I know that he has you in his heart. Similarly, I can see that you have his in your heart. What else do you mean?" Su Xiaoxiao looks at blue from the flame to persuade a way.


    "I''m not affectation, I''m just...!" Blue from the flame for a moment.


    "Just what? Just Su Qinghuan? Wang Xiong''s promise to Su Qinghuan is to repay his kindness. He doesn''t understand feelings. What else do you tangle with? What are you pretending to be? When Wang Xiong falls, will you tell your love in front of his tombstone? " Said Su Xiaoxiao.


    "No, he''ll be fine!" Blue from the flame face a change, frightened way.


    "I know he won''t, but I''m just a metaphor. I just want to tell you, don''t be like me, when you lose, you can''t regret it. Sometimes, the fate of two people is not eternal, when the fate comes, you seize, this fate is yours. When it comes to you, it''s not fate that you should be Su Xiaoxiao persuades, own expression also downcast."Su Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry to make you sad!" Blue from the flame is bitter.


    "If you lose Wang Kai, you will be like me!" Su Xiao said bitterly.


    Perhaps the mood is incomparably bad, Su Xiaoxiao a person walked back to the main hall, to pacify their emotions.


    Blue from the flame Zheng Zheng stands in the hall mouth, thinking of Su Xiaoxiao''s description of the future, the whole person shudders.


    "Bad guy!" LAN Liyan thinks about Wang Xiong, and is in a panic.


    -----------


    great wilderness, Xianting, Tianjian city!


    Xia ruotan comes back with the sword of great wilderness.


    "Boom


    Dahuang sword suddenly turned into a huge sword and inserted into the palace of Tianjian city again, surrounded by countless Qi. The swords of the whole city trembled.


    At this moment, if Wang Xiong was here, he would be shocked.


    Because the cracks on the sword disappeared mysteriously. They were not repaired, but as if there was no crack at all.


    "Kuang!"


    The return of the emperor of the great wilderness led to the sudden choice of seclusion. The numerous defenders in Tianjian city are extremely excited. Although there was no victory or defeat in the battle between the great famine and Shengdan holy land, the Immortal Emperor was no longer there. After all, he lacked something in his heart. Now that the Immortal Emperor returned, naturally everyone had a backbone.


    In the great wilderness, Xianting is the mansion of ruodi.


    At the moment, a man in a xuanhuang robe is standing under the eaves, squinting at the great wild sword in the distance.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would be astonished. This man in xuanhuang robe was not someone else, but the king of ruodi in Xianting.


    Ruodiwang, incarnated as purple robed man, set up Wanxian array in the ancient battlefield to kill Xia ruotan. As a result, he was killed by Wang Xiong''s emperor''s sword. He should have died.


    But at the moment, ruodiwang lives well, squinting at the Dahuang sword, and looking at the hall where Xia Ruo Tian went to the closed house, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Wang Xiong? Hum, all blame you, bad my good thing! Otherwise, now I have got the sword of great waste Xia ruodi''s face was gloomy.


    ----


    business hate your family.


    Hua Qianhong is standing under an eaves, looking at the wild sword in the distance and frowning at Xia Ruo Tian''s closing.


    Shang hate slowly walked to the side, looking at Hua Qianhong''s burning eyes, revealing a slight smile: "how? Are you sorry you didn''t go to the ancient battlefield? "


    "Husband When Hua Qianhong sees Shang hate, she suddenly feels a burst of tenderness in her eyes and falls into her arms.


    "No, I''m satisfied to be with my husband." A thousand red flowers, soft voice.


    "I see you are still very persistent in the great wilderness sword. Those who get the sword will get the immortal court. I remember, you were ambitious Shang hate said with a smile.


    "My husband, don''t make fun of me!" Flowers do not follow the path.


    "The Immortal Emperor seems to look bad when he comes back from the ancient battlefield. What do you see? Has he made a breakthrough? " Business hate curious way.


    "He made a breakthrough, but...!" Hua Qianhong frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "His swordsmanship is stronger. He spent a long time in the little valley to sharpen his heart sword. What he practiced was a heartless sword, but I don''t know why, it seems that he almost had something...!" Hua Qianhong frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What he practices is heartless kendo. He doesn''t need feelings. The more feelings he cuts off, the better. The process of cutting off is the process of improvement. A hundred years ago, Xiaoyou died just right. Even I once suspected that Xiaoyou was killed by Ruo Tian himself! " Flower thousand red deep voice.


    "Xiaoyou? The fiancee of Xiandi a hundred years ago who went to the ancient battlefield with you? Do you think the Immortal Emperor deliberately killed his wife to sharpen his mood and practice his sword Business hate surprised way.


    "It''s possible that if Xiaoyou dies, ruotan Kendo will soar into the sky. It''s going to catch up with me Flower thousand red deep voice.


    "Eh? What do you mean...! " Business hate surprised way.


    The flower of the sword master is thousand red, and the sword emperor Xia Ruo Tian. Is the sword master stronger.


    "I haven''t compared with him, I don''t know!" Hua Qianhong immediately shook her head.


    But Shang hate to understand that this is to spend Qianhong to raise face for Xia ruotan.


    "This time, if she breaks through herself and cuts off her feelings, Kendo will have a qualitative leap again! Even the best in the world Hua Qianhong frowned.


    "Kendo is the best in the world?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''m talking about baikuandizhou. If he succeeds this time, Kendo will be invincible in baikuandizhou. However, in my opinion, Kendo is stronger now. However, the leap from quality is not good. There must have been some accident in the ancient battlefield, which led to his incomplete kendo. He hasn''t completely cut off the feelings between him and Xiaoyou! " Hua Qianhong analyzed.


    "Can''t he forget Xiaoyou?" Business hate surprised way.


    "It should be right!" Hua Qianhong nodded.


    -----


    Xia ruotan closed the hall.


    Such as flower Qianhong guess general, Xia Ruo day back, full of brain is small you.In the past, when the sun rises in the small valley, Xia Ruo Tian thinks that he has completely forgotten Xiaoyou, but I don''t know why. At the moment, the heart of Xiaoyou becomes extremely strong.


    Sitting on a dragon chair, I feel like I see a woman dancing in front of me.


    "If God, is my dance beautiful? Cluck, cluck, cluck...! "


    "If God, since you like it, I will dance for you every day."


    "If God, shall we have a boy or a girl in the future? How about boys learning sword from you and girls dancing with me? Cluck, cluck, cluck


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just like an illusion, it appears in front of Xia Ruo Tian.


    Xia ruotan''s eyes have been moist: "Xiaoyou, I seem to have no way to forget you! Ha ha ha, I don''t seem to be able to do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 2

    Baikuangdizhou, a deep valley!


    In the valley, there are a large number of palaces, palaces in all directions, standing countless people in black robes. On the surrounding mountains, there are countless swords.


    Suddenly, a red light fell from the sky, and there seemed to be a flame in the red light. In an instant, it attracted the attention of countless people in black.


    But see the flame, standing a burly man, the man twisted his head, showing a trace of evil smile.


    The man''s face is very strange, like the general crystal carving casting, suffused with light.


    Countless black robed people saw the flame man suddenly showed a mania.


    "See God!"


    "See the three guardians!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of black robed people exclaimed excitedly, but these black robed people were all disciples of the sword God cult.


    The flame man, however, is the Three Dharma protectors of the sword deity, and the true God of the blade.


    "Well, are the others here?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, all the Dharma protectors are here, and the true God of kanren is here!" A sword cult disciple respectfully said.


    Not far from the blade is a huge palace.


    "Well!"


    Li blade gave a slight hum, and his body swayed and entered the hall.


    In the main hall, there is a throne in the north, which is always empty. There are nine thrones in each column. On each throne, there is a number, one, two, three 18.


    The eighteen thrones correspond to the eighteen Dharma protectors of the sword cult.


    At this moment, many Dharma protectors have come, each wrapped in a black robe and sitting on their respective thrones.


    However, there are several vacancies: one, two, three, nine, sixteen, seventeen and eighteen!


    There are eighteen Dharma protectors and eighteen thrones in the sword cult.


    The Three Dharma protectors are late from the true God of blade.


    When you reach the blade, all Dharma protectors turn their heads.


    The heads of the Dharma protectors were hidden in their hats, and their expressions could not be seen clearly. However, the four Dharma protectors did not show this, revealing their crystal like faces. Unlike the Three Dharma protectors, the four Dharma protectors exuded water blue.


    Four Dharma protectors, not long ago in the great wilderness Xianting underground palace, was the true God of kanren, the butcher God.


    "At last?" Kanren said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not late yet, ha ha ha!" With a loud smile from the blade, the figure shook and returned to his throne.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    The great Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector have not yet appeared. The nine, sixteen, seventeen and eighteen thrones are all empty there. In the north, the position of the leader of the sect was always empty and no one was seated.


    Li Li sat down and looked around: "it''s really neat."


    Kanren said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to see who called this party!"


    "The great Dharma protector calls, who dares not come! Is the great Dharma protector here? " How wonderful it is to leave the blade.


    The leader of the sword God cult disappeared soon after the establishment of the sword God cult. No one had ever seen the leader again, as if he had fallen and evaporated.


    Today, the sword cult can still order and prohibit it, but it is because the great Dharma protector is in charge.


    The eighteen Dharma protectors of the sword God cult were ranked by strength when they were founded in the past year. However, over the years, some people have become stronger and some people have become weaker. However, the ranking represents the strength of the religious establishment.


    Li''an and kan''ren, even though they have achieved the position of true gods, still dare not be bold in the face of the sword God cult. Without the suppression of the cult leader, there are still big Dharma protectors.


    Is the Dharma protector coming? All of us are in awe.


    The great Dharma protector is extremely mysterious. No one has ever seen the appearance of the Dharma protector except the leader. However, every time it appears, it represents an important event of the sword cult.


    There are two great figures of the Dharma.


    Thanks to the careful arrangement of Da Dharma protector, Liren and kanren can achieve true gods. Even if they conspired with the great wilderness Xianting to slaughter gods not long ago, they were also the thread of the great Dharma protector.


    If the great Dharma protector wanted to become a God, there would have been a chance. However, every time, he let the opportunity go. Although Li''an and Kan''an edge are stronger now, they are still grateful to the Dharma protector, or dare not be presumptuous to the Dharma protector.


    In the first two meetings, two true gods were created. Now, another meeting has been held. Li''an and kan''en are OK. In fact, other Dharma protectors are extremely excited. Are they going to kill gods again?


    The Dharma protectors waited patiently. After a long time, the hall side door, slowly out of a black robe figure, black robe body, there is a magic sword embroidery. It looks very ordinary, but all Dharma protectors look inexplicable.


    "Crash!"


    Almost instantaneously, all Dharma protectors stood up, as if to greet the last man in black.


    "Dharma protector!"


    "Dharma protector!"


    "Dharma protector!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­All Dharma protectors said respectfully.


    "Well!" The Dharma protector responded softly.


    The great Dharma protector came slowly and stopped when he came to the throne, but it was just a meal, and then he slowly walked back to his throne.


    In the absence of the leader, the great Dharma protector echoed all the time. With great interests, let the sword God cult''s Dharma protectors respect it incomparably.


    The Dharma protectors slowly sat down, and a group of Dharma protectors sat down with them.


    "There are two missing from this party?" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    There are five less Dharma protectors: two Dharma protectors, nine Dharma protectors, sixteen Dharma protectors, seventeen Dharma protectors, and eighteen Dharma protectors!


    "The seventeen Dharma protectors and the eighteen Dharma protectors did not come to the last meeting and fell into the hands of the Shengdan alliance. At that time, Wu yuanzun and Dan Shenzi held a meeting of butcher gods, dividing up the defective divinities of the seventeen Dharma protectors, but devouring the divinities of the eighteen Dharma protectors!" From the edge of the deep voice.


    "Wu yuanzun?" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this time, without nine Dharma protectors and sixteen Dharma protectors, the nine Dharma protectors have been confirmed and died in the hands of Wang Xiong, the eastern king of the Qin Dynasty. Now all the suspects are pointing to Wang Xiong. I''m afraid that they have nothing to do with Wang Xiong!" The ridge edge sinks.


    "Wang Xiong!" The voice of the Dharma protector was deep.


    "Yes, the great Dharma protector. In fact, the most surprising thing for us is the second Dharma protector. He has never seen the second Dharma protector. Would he have been...!" How wonderful it is to leave the blade.


    "Two guardians? He should still be alive, as for where, I don''t know! I''m afraid he has forgotten my sword cult There is a trace of complaint in the Dharma protector''s tone.


    "Yes, what a pity! Otherwise, under the leadership of Dharma protector, I may be his true God! " From edge smile way.


    The Dharma protector was silent, as if he didn''t want to mention the two Dharma protectors.


    "Big Dharma protector, are there any actions?" How wonderful it is to leave the blade.


    As soon as he opened his mouth from the blade, all the other Dharma protectors were staring at the big Dharma protector.


    In the first two operations, although the fighting was extremely miserable, two Dharma protectors finally achieved their true gods, and this time there was no plan?


    "The purpose of the sword cult is to unify baikuang Dizhou. The first step is to take the position of the five true gods! But the throne of true God is not so good at planning The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "The great Dharma protector is right. Now, Wu yuanzun and his three true gods are almost United. As long as we move our hands, the three of them will immediately support each other and try to cheat them into the underground palace. I''m afraid...!" From the edge of the deep voice.


    "It''s up to people, but now is not the time!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Dharma protectors immediately nodded.


    Everyone knows that it is difficult, true God. If you have the divinity of the true God, the strength will soar. In fact, the power is stronger than the Immortal Emperor and the cult leader. There''s no easy way to get it.


    "Do any of you have a detailed account of the ancient battlefield?" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    Li Li took a deep breath: "great Dharma protector, I have checked it out. The purple robed man died under Wang Xiong''s sword, and the immortal array finally failed. Lao Jiu is going to catch Wang Kai, and he will be killed by him in the end! "


    "Wang Xiong? Bad for me Da Hu''s French is very cold.


    "Dharma protector, the great wilderness Immortal Emperor, Xia ruotan, but our ally, whose strength can not be underestimated, why should we unite with the great Zhou Xiandi to surround and kill him? I don''t understand. " How wonderful it is to leave the blade.


    What''s more, Li Dao is curious. All Dharma protectors are curious.


    "Dharma protector, you let me contact the purple robed man with Lao Jiu. Only Lao Jiu and I know who the purple robed man is. The purple robed man is ambitious. You have even spread his immortal array. But, purple robed man, how can you compare with Xia ruotai Kande also showed a puzzled look.


    "You don''t understand. I''m not going to kill Xia ruotan. I want to use the Wanxian array to help him break through. It''s a pity, it''s a pity...!" The Dharma protector sighed.


    "Oh? Da Dharma protector, are you using the purple robed man and the great Zhou Xiandi to make Xia Ruo Tian stronger? " From blade surprised way.


    "Well, it''s over!" The Dharma protector sighed.


    "Past? How could it have passed! It''s all due to Wang Xiong and bad Dharma protector. Lao Jiu went to catch him and killed Lao Jiu. What''s more, Lao 16''s death has nothing to do with him! " From the edge of the cold voice.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong and my sword deity have become enemies! The growth rate of this person is too terrible to stay! " Kande nodded.


    "Dharma protector, we will go to his Lingxiao city and take him down, and let the world know that our sword God sect is not so easy to bully!"


    "Dharma protector, if Wang Xiong is alive, it is a blasphemy to my sword God. Wang Xiong has to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the Dharma protectors showed a cold look. This is not only revenge, but also to maintain the prestige of the sword God cult. Now, the sword cult is in the ascendant in baikuangdizhou. At this time, does Wang Xiong''s appearance add to the prestige of the sword God cult? This is bound to be a great obstacle to the following widespread adoption of disciples.Even the two true gods, at the moment, also agreed to quickly take down Wang Kai.


    The big Dharma protector''s fingers gently tap on the armrest of the throne as if thinking.


    The Dharma protectors expressed their attitudes and gradually became quiet.


    "Thirteen, fourteen and fifteen!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes The three men were out of line.


    "You three point out your disciples and go to Lingxiao city." The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes Three people should say.


    But others frown slightly, because compared with the nine Dharma protectors, the nine Dharma protectors are more powerful. Although there are many Dharma protectors in the 13th, 14th and 15th, Lingxiao city may also have the protection of the emperor of Qin Dynasty. Is it OK to go to the Three Dharma protectors?


    "Leave blade, Kan blade, follow in secret. Other Dharma protectors are not allowed to go!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    Although I don''t understand the intention of Dharma protector, even if the nine kings of Daqin arrive together, they can take down Wang Xiong.


    "Dharma protector, why are we in the dark? Let the three of them be in front? " Kanren doesn''t understand Tao.


    To take down Wang Xiong is not to encourage the fierce power of the sword cult? What are you doing?


    "When you can''t, you two try not to do it!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" The two true gods do not understand Tao.


    "Also, don''t kill Wang Kai!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "What?" A crowd of Dharma protectors were astonished.


    "You can teach Wang Xiong a lesson, but Wang Xiong can''t die. This is my explanation to you. No matter how I teach you, no matter how you destroy it, but, Wang Xiong, I must live!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Why? Dharma protector, what is your intention? " From the blade do not understand the way.


    Not only did Li blade understand, but other Dharma protectors didn''t understand the meaning of Dharma protector.


    "Just do as I arranged! I have my own consideration! " The Dharma protector said coldly.


    A group of Dharma protectors looked at each other and finally nodded in doubt.


    "Finally, if Emperor Qin appears, no matter how much resentment you have, stop immediately and remember, no matter how much resentment you have!" The great Dharma protector is solemn.


    The two gods looked at each other and were obviously puzzled. However, they finally nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 3

    He Jianzhi, with his heart in his heart and the Tu Xing carrying Wang Xiong, flies to Lingxiao city with his wings!


    Along the way, Wang Xiong watched Zhou Gonggong''s "national trend of humanity". The content of the state of humanity was not much, but it opened a new door for Wang Xiong.


    Gather the strength of the people and turn it into national power?


    In an instant, Wang Xiong thought of the sword of the son of heaven. Before, Wang Kai always thought that the sword of the son of heaven was completely on his own. Every time, when Wang Xiong cut out the sword of the son of heaven, he was too weak to do it. Even though his cultivation was constantly improved, it was still useless. It''s a total loss for both sides.


    But now, Wang Xiong understood that the son of heaven does not need to lose both sides. The emperor has the power of a country, and the power of one country is the power of heaven. It turns out that I still have such a huge power, and I have never used it.


    Looking at the "state of humanity", the heart is hot. Even can''t wait to use the power of the country.


    "King, we are going to Lingxiao city!" The Tu Xing gave a light, excited cry.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong put up the "humanitarian situation" and looked up at Lingxiao city in the distance.


    Over LingXiao City, the atmosphere is shrouded with golden light, rolling and lucky, which is more than several times of my own travel time.


    "Oh? It seems that during this period, Mr. Lu and his colleagues have been very diligent in governing the country. " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, but I saw a huge foreign air transport in the distance, suddenly converged to LingXiao City, and instantly integrated into the sea of Lingxiao city''s air transport.


    "Is this the luck of other forces? Mr. Lu, they sent troops to other forces and captured their luck? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise.


    The party soon flew to Lingxiao city.


    "Stop! Come down and check. No flying around Lingxiao city Suddenly, there was a big drink on the tower.


    "Shut up, the king is back!"


    "King? It''s really the king who has come back! "


    "Long live the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At first, there was a cheer on the tower, and then, in the LingXiao City, the people also found Wang Xiong, and they immediately cheered with excitement. The cheers seemed contagious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this cheering has spread all over the city, the whole city is boiling.


    All the officials of Lingxiao city immediately learned that Wang Xiong was back and rushed to the imperial palace to meet them.


    In Changqing Hall Square, LV Yang, Zhang Ru, nangonglang, and Wang Zhongquan all showed excitement. The old people of the tiger clan are all showing their happiness.


    After entering LingXiao City, the people cheered, and Wang Kai and his party did not fly fast. When they arrived outside the Changqing hall, countless officials had gathered on the square.


    "Welcome the king back to court!"


    "Welcome the king back to court!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials exclaimed, and the color of excitement was beyond words.


    "Bang!"


    Tu Xing and he Jianzhi fall on the square.


    He Jianzhi became a human figure, and with Wang Xiong and Si Xin, he went to the officials.


    "You''ve come back alone, all of you. It''s been a long time and hard work." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I''m a minister!" The ministers said respectfully.


    After all, I didn''t know about the affairs of the imperial court.


    When the ministers went back, they needed to sort out the affairs for more than a year. The memorials were handed over to Wang Xiong for inspection. The affairs were busy.


    Wang Xiong was more eager to report to the outside world.


    After meeting a group of ministers, Wang Xiong felt as if he could not wait. He could not help but go to Liyang palace.


    Many alchemy furnaces in Liyang palace have never stopped firing. However, these days, blue Liyan has never refined Dan. Every day, blue from the flame are in the panic.


    What a terrible thing to offend God. I pray for Wang Kai in my heart.


    Until just now, the whole city cheered the king to come back, blue from the flame just excited can''t help it. LAN Liyan knows that when Wang Xiong comes back, he will definitely meet with his ministers. Although he wants to see if Wang Xiong is injured, he finally controls himself.


    "Lan Gu Out of the flame Wang Xiong''s voice suddenly came.


    Originally intended to address aunt LAN, but inexplicably, Wang Xiong didn''t want to call him that way, and called out his intimate nickname of Liyan.


    Blue from the flame suddenly look back, suddenly see the hall mouth, is set off by the sun Wang Kai, at that moment, Wang Xiong''s smile how gentle, like a dream.


    "Stink!" Blue from the flame nose a acid, eyes moist, immediately rushed up.


    Wang Kai was slightly stunned. Blue flame had already thrown himself into his arms.


    After a while, Wang Kai did not know what to do with his hands, and his head became blank. Finally, he obeyed the instinct of his body. Wang Kai slowly hugged LAN Liyan, and a gentle smile flashed in his eyes.How many years? After the fall of the emperor, for the first time, Wang Xiong suddenly felt the inner stability. It was a serenity, as if there was a beautiful thing belonging to him, which could not be destroyed by anyone.


    Wang Xiong is a little slow in emotion. However, even if he is late, he also feels the happiness in his heart at the moment.


    "Kuang!"


    The hall door behind her was closed by Su Xiaoqiao.


    "What are you looking at? It''s ruined again. Let''s see how miss Yin can deal with you. Poop Su Xiaoxiao was drinking and scolding a group of blue flame female disciples outside the hall. Of course, the tone of drinking and scolding was very informal, and she laughed unconsciously.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, guru and King...!"


    "Miss Su, show us!"


    "Miss Su, have you known that for a long time? Cluck, still want to hide from us


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The hall outside the chirping sound, Su Xiaoxiao is also a burst of helplessness, but, or a crowd of gossip female Dan division all took away.


    In the main hall, Wang Xiong held blue Liyan in his arms, and his heart felt peaceful.


    Blue Liyan did not know how to jump into Wang Xiong''s arms just now. Maybe he was too afraid and worried about Wang Xiong. His emotions accumulated to the extreme. When he saw Wang Kai, he could no longer restrain himself.


    Once in Wang Xiong''s arms, blue Liyan suddenly feels surrounded by warmth, and suddenly feels that the big stone in his heart has finally settled down, and a sense of satisfaction fills his heart.


    But it didn''t take long for LAN Liyan to wake up and suddenly found himself held by Wang Kai, who was sniffing his hair.


    Blue from the face of the flame brush, red.


    "Hooligan, don''t let me go!" Blue from the flame immediately pushed Wang Kai, Wang Kai pushed away.


    Wang Kai was pushed away, but also a burst of confusion, his face slightly red. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong is not very clear about his feelings. At this time, if he is forced to hold LAN Liyan, maybe the relationship between the two can go further. However, Wang Xiong did not.


    Wang Kai''s face was slightly red and embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Poop!" Blue from the flame immediately laughed.


    Suddenly, LAN Liyan feels that Wang Xiong is so cute. Completely forget Wang Xiong''s ferocity in the past. At this moment, perhaps in the eyes of lovers, everything is different.


    Blue Liyan looks at Wang Kai''s eyes, only lovely, only like.


    Maybe this smile broke the embarrassment. For some reason, Wang Xiong finally summoned up the courage to seize LAN Liyan''s hand.


    When holding the blue flame hand, Wang Kai''s heart is pounding.


    I don''t know why. In the past, when the maids and maids served, Wang Xiong had never felt this kind of feeling. Perhaps, only in his previous life did he have this kind of intense and excited mood. However, it was also different from the emperor. At that time, he was just in love with himself, and the emperor did not have any feedback. Now, blue from the flame struggle for a while, no longer struggle, as if acquiescence in Wang Kai''s hand in hand.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong felt more excited than he had just hugged LAN Liyan.


    "How did you come back now?" Blue from Yan pursed a mouth to ask a way.


    At this moment, LAN Liyan no longer has the original look of relying on the old and selling the old, just like a little woman, complaining about Wang Xiong''s long stay.


    "Killed a lot of people!" Wang Xiong didn''t know what to say.


    Blue from the flame rolled an attractive white eye, this ambiguous atmosphere, you said to kill a lot of people, OK?


    Of course, LAN Liyan didn''t blame him. He was attracted by Wang Xiong''s description of this year.


    Ancient battlefield, where is peace? Not to mention a life of death, at least dangerous, one after another, let blue from the flame of the heart of seven up and down.


    All the way to shashenzi. Blue from the flame face just showed a ferocious color: "spider emperor pick things? Spider king? Why didn''t danshenzi kill him? "


    "Kill him?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, to be exact, the spider emperor should be regarded as a love enemy of Dan Shenzi." LAN Liyan recalled.


    "Oh?"


    "I have an aunt called lantianyu! At that time, Dan Shenzi and the spider emperor were all pursuing her. Oh, by the way, he Jianzhi often turned around Lantian jade at that time. I''m afraid he Jianzhi also had some thoughts on Lantian jade! " LAN Liyan recalled.


    "Lantian jade? Your aunt? Your father''s sister? Why haven''t I heard from you before? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "It''s my father''s sister. I didn''t mention her before, but I hated her!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Your father, Wang Hong was eaten by Dan Shenzi. Although my father is not good, but, speaking of it, my father was also eaten by Dan Shenzi. My father is lantianyu''s brother. Her brother was eaten by Dan Shenzi. She also married Dan Shenzi Blue from the flame hate voice.


    "Lantian jade, Dan Shenzi''s wife?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "What''s more, if you don''t recognize my brother and marry Dan Shenzi, I was good to me when I was little, but now? Watching me being refined into pills by Shengdan holy land and eaten by others? As the godmother''s wife, she doesn''t care about my life or death! " Blue from the flame eyes slightly moist.Although the mouth said hate Lantian jade, but, blue from the flame is more sad. The aunt that used to like, how to become so callous?


    Dan Shenzi kills the spider emperor? This is also blue from the flame angry words. Dan Shenzi has become a success, married Lantian jade, what else to envy? It''s the spider emperor who should be jealous.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. One day, I''ll ask Lantian jade in person. Maybe, she''s also forced!" Wang Xiong advised.


    "It''s not forced. You don''t see her. You''ll know when you see it!" Blue from the flame angry way.


    "Well, well, I just came back today, and said something happy!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "It''s not that you take advantage of me to be happy." LAN Liyan pursed her mouth and rolled her eyes.


    Wang Xiong:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 4

    Although the relationship between Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan only broke through to hand in hand, they both made a big step forward! In Liyang palace, Wang Xiong said a lot of things about LAN Liyan, and his heart knot seems to have opened.


    It took more than a year for Wang Xiong to go to the ancient battlefield. He accumulated a lot of affairs in the imperial court. He could only spend his spare time with LAN Liyan. However, Wang Xiong had more time to deal with a large amount of government affairs.


    After reading various memorials in his study, Wang Xiong also learned about the affairs of the central government.


    Nangonglang, Zhang Ru and LV Yang are indeed capable ministers in governing the world. One person is enough to stir up the government affairs of a dynasty. Now, the cooperation of the three has made the government affairs of Oriental countries extremely clear, and the people have benefited countless times. The beauty of oriental country is always appreciated. The people of the vast territory collected two years ago also recognized the Oriental kingdom.


    In the library.


    Wang Xiong turned the memorial for a while and looked at a group of important officials in front of him.


    "The embers have the Dan alliance?" Wang Xiong frowned at the crowd.


    All the important officials looked at each other, and finally Lu Yang said, "this matter, we have repeatedly deduced, and finally the Minister first proposed to go to war! Zhang Ru and nangonglang also agreed. So, Yu Jin was in charge of the battle for Shengdan with the help of the great wilderness Xianting! "


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "King, before you leave, you should remember that at that time, the soldiers of the great wilderness Xianting and Shengdan alliance were already on the border, and they were about to explode!" Lu Yang opened his mouth.


    "Yes, the great wilderness Xianting is under the command of Marshal Shang hen! And Shengdan alliance has more troops Wang Xiong recalled.


    "It didn''t take long for the two sides to go to war. Business hate the use of military force. It''s really powerful. A few win over many, and they slowly gain the upper hand." Lu Yang exclaimed.


    "Although the Shengdan alliance has a large number of people, it will be scattered in the end." Wang Kai asked with a frown.


    "No, the king underestimated Dan Shenzi. His methods are really powerful. The numerous forces in the loose alliance have turned into a force. Dan Shenzi is extraordinary!" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Dan Shenzi?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Because of this, we can show that Shang hate''s military use is fierce. The Shengdan Alliance Army, which is extremely strong in cohesion, actually occupies a disadvantage!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Well, you go on!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "About a year ago, Shang hate sent envoys to persuade us to send troops! From the rear of the Shengdan alliance, they formed an attack against the great famine army. " Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Shanghen wants to bring us into the battlefield as well?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, during the turmoil, it was a good time to expand the Oriental kingdom. It was an opportunity to lose and never come again. I always had this idea. Business hated inviting war, and I naturally pushed forward with the current. What''s more, the situation is more attractive! " Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Shanghen didn''t ask us to attack Shengdan holy land. He just needed us to collect some idle forces from the alliance. The main force of these forces has been attracted by Shang hate. We need to capture their nests, which makes the morale of the front-line army unstable." Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of idle forces are they?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Shang hate pointed out a large number of forces to us, but the minister only selected six evil king forces!" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "The demon king power?"


    "Yes, these six evil lords are full of evil. Their people are oppressed and oppressed. The people are oppressed by the six evil kings'' holy places. Countless people are in a precarious situation, tyranny is fiercer than tigers, and torture is greater than heaven. We have chosen these six forces to send troops. In terms of the common people, they will not be hindered. Even the people are looking forward to someone who can save them from suffering. What we have to do is to destroy the city, defeat the devil head, take over the other city and pacify and save the people in need. " Lu Yang explained.


    "The minister is responsible for formulating the strategy, turning the embers as the commander-in-chief, leading the Sirius group to attack, Zhang Ru is responsible for the personnel takeover, and Nangong Lang is certainly responsible for the financial supply!" Lu Yang said.


    After LV Yang finished, Zhang Ru''s face was excited, but Nangong Lang was laughing bitterly. Some of the old ministers of the eastern countries were gloomy.


    As soon as Wang Xiong looked at it, he understood people''s thoughts.


    Naturally, Zhang Ru hopes to do more and belongs to the pro war faction.


    Nangong Lang was just in need of money. Wang Xiong remembers that a year ago, Nangong Lang kept asking Wang Xiong to slow down. He was in a tight financial situation. As a result, he fought again and again.


    As for other old ministers, some were afraid of Shengdan Shengyu, belonging to the affinity school.


    "How about danshenzi?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Danshenzi has never made a move. Shengdan holy land has not sent many troops. Led by Shang hen, the main force of Shengdan alliance was held back. Although there were strong enemies, the obstacles were limited! The embers sang all the way, and now they have captured the land of five demons Lu Yang said.


    "Oh? Their Lord, has not come back? "


    "There are four of the six demons. They should have gone to the ancient battlefield. I don''t know whether the king has met them or not, and they have fallen into it. Two are dragged by Shang hate, and seriously injured, the embers seem to encounter one, but, still can revolve! King, do you know how the four demons who went to the ancient battlefield perished? " LV Yang said curiously."If you can''t remember wrong, the four evil kings should have died in the hands of uncle he and Si Xin!" Wang explained.


    "Ah?" In the study room, all the ministers suddenly changed their faces.


    In addition to LV Yang''s preparation, others are staring at the big eyes, including Nangong Lang.


    Those four demons are all celestial beings. He Zhixin, jiansi? Can they kill the gods?


    "Over there, there may be celestial beings coming. Turn back and let your heart go to help you!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Lu Yang nodded.


    The other ministers were suddenly excited. Even the celestial beings could be killed. The national strength of the oriental country was becoming stronger and stronger.


    ----------


    five days later. Shengdan alliance, a ruins that has just experienced killing, is full of corpses and blood. The five hundred bone wolves are covered with blood, and the embers are also covered with blood, standing on a pile of corpses.


    Outside, standing countless ragged, as thin as firewood mortals.


    "Thank you very much, wolf God!"


    "Wuwu, the devil is dead at last. We don''t need to practice magic skills any more!"


    "Wuwu, dad and Niang, you died miserably. If only the wolf gods came earlier, Wuwuwuwu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people cried and knelt down to the ashes.


    "Gentlemen, we are the Sirius group of the Oriental kingdom. We are ordered to come here to eliminate demons. You don''t have to do this. Soon, our officials of the Oriental kingdom will send you daily necessities. You should check yourself first. What are your injuries?" Yelled the Ember.


    "Thank you very much, wolf God. Thank you very much. Dongfang is our great benefactor."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the people are very good at appeasement. Whoever treats them well will treat them well.


    The first president of Yu Jin Shuo tone, a big war, exhausted energy.


    "Poop


    All of a sudden, the wolves were paralyzed and rested.


    "Who?" The embers burst into a loud drink.


    "Roar!"


    The wolves stood up on guard and made a defensive posture.


    I''ve been so timid for more than a year A smile came.


    But I have already taken some people out of the jungle.


    "My heart? You''re back? The king is back? " The ember is suddenly surprised to call a way.


    "Yes, the king came back and learned that you were working hard at the front line. I specially asked me to bring something to reward you!" Already heart laughs way.


    "Reward? It''s not necessary now. Let''s go back to Korea. " Yu Jin said with a smile.


    Now in front-line operations, rewards are useless and easy to be distracted.


    "Are you sure not?" I took out two jade boxes.


    "Hum!"


    A strange breath came out.


    "Divinity?" The ember''s eyes lit up.


    The wolves also suddenly a spirit, showing the color of ecstasy.


    Although the Sirius group can also improve their cultivation, the fastest way to improve is still the divinity. Does the king give the divinity to reward himself?


    "Oh, by the way, someone said just now that it is not needed for the time being, or I will take it back to the king and give it back to you later?" I joked.


    "Get out of here, don''t give it to me!" The embers immediately jumped up and snatched.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The wolves are also excited to come over.


    I can''t hold my heart at all. I''m robbed by the embers.


    "The king said, this is the two parts of the flawed divinity, half of you, half of the Sirius group, there is divine fire in the divinity, you take it easy, don''t break it!" Si Xin explained.


    "I want you to say it!" The embers can''t wait to take a piece and swallow it.


    The other Sirius quickly assigned another half of the divinity.


    For a moment, the whole body of Sirius burst into dazzling blue light.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden roar in the distance.


    "Son of a bitch, this demon king is fighting with the great wilderness army in the front line. You rats dare to attack my general arena, kill my disciples and seek death!" A fierce voice came from the horizon.


    "No, the devil is back!" All around, countless people suddenly showed panic.


    Ember has just swallowed half of the divinity, and is about to break through. When he is extremely anxious, the other side''s demon king is back, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    "You have peace of mind to practice, this demon king has been injured, don''t worry, just give it to me!" I am confident.


    "Even if he''s hurt, he''s a fairy. You..." The ember looked at his heart in amazement.


    What''s the situation? Can you fight against the gods? Even if the demon king was severely damaged, wouldn''t it?


    But, already heart really one person rush up.


    -----------


    LingXiao City, shangshufang.These days, Wang Xiong quickly dealt with the backlog of government affairs, and knew all parties well. It''s back on track.


    At the moment, there are only two people in the upper study. Wang Xiong, there is also a man in black robe.


    "Uncle? You went to the ancient battlefield, too? " Wang Xiong looks at the man in black in amazement.


    The man in black is Wang Xiong''s uncle, the Hades of the dead temple.


    "When you go to the ancient battlefield, I''m a little worried. I''m delayed on the way. When I get to the ancient battlefield and find you, I just see you fighting the purple robed man and breaking the Wanxian array!" The Hades explained.


    "Oh? My uncle has been hiding in the dark Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    The Hades nodded: "I didn''t show up, but your growth is beyond my expectation. I thought that my cultivation has made great progress, but I don''t want to, you can...!"


    The king of the underworld said very shallow, but Wang Xiong could hear the arrogance of Hades. This tone seems to admit that he is not inferior to Wang Xiong?


    If you have been following Wang Xiong, the Hades should be able to see Wang Xiong cut off the immortal. Does the Hades have the power to kill the immortals?


    "I''m also impressed by my uncle!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, everything is OK in the ancient battlefield, but next, you should be careful of the enemy''s counterattack!" The Hades worried.


    After all, Wang Xiong offended not only the great Zhou Xianting, but also the great wilderness Xianting, the true God Wu yuanzun, and the sword deity.


    "I know!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, one thing, I found it very strange..." The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "On that day, you cut off the purple robed man, and the great Zhou Xian emperor was scared away by Xia ruotan. After Xia ruotan left, the little Yougu was empty, but after three days, someone broke in! And digging for Xiaoyou''s body The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Dig for Xiaoyou''s body? The body of Xia ruotan''s wife who died a hundred years ago? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, man, I caught it for you. It''s Dan Shenzi''s man! And Xiaoyou''s coffin, I''ve brought it for you The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Dan Shenzi''s people? Not the one sent by the spider emperor? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Not spider emperor, he was ordered by Dan Shenzi to dig Xiaoyou''s body! It''s nothing to do with the spider emperor. I''ve already made a preliminary interrogation! " The Hades explained.


    "Oh, what a wonder! Dig a corpse? Dan Shenzi Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 5

    Shengdan Shengshan, a pavilion place!


    Danshenzi sat on a futon with a carefree look, holding up a teacup and tasting it slowly. On one side, a gorgeous woman in white gauze was following the mountain spring, carefully cooking tea for danshenzi.


    Curling fragrance comes out from the censer, which makes the pavilion full of a tranquil mood.


    White gauze woman, tall and tall, skin like snow, finger like jade onion, beautiful appearance, and blue flame a little similar, but a beauty mole in the corner of the eye, add thousands of customs.


    "My husband, how about the tea today?" The woman in white looks at Dan Shenzi and asks in a soft voice.


    The woman is the wife of Dan Shenzi, Lantian jade.


    "The water is getting old!" Dan Shenzi commented.


    "Then I''ll cook another pot!" Lantian jade soft voice.


    "Well!" Dan Shenzi nodded.


    Dan Shenzi enjoys his wife''s service, but the spider emperor standing on one side is mu Lu greedily looking at Lantian jade. When Dan Shenzi turns his head, the spider emperor immediately lowers his head, for fear that Dan Shenzi will see his eyes in general.


    Dan Shenzi''s mouth showed a trace of radian: "spider emperor, what you said is true?"


    "Yes, we don''t dare to deceive the cult leader. This ancient battlefield is almost destroyed by our army. Wang Xiong is a great variable. We can''t take it lightly any more! If we wait any longer, we will be in great danger! " The spider emperor is extremely solemn.


    Holding a teacup, Dan Shenzi said faintly: "in the ancient battlefield, with your ability, you did your best, but some things were not done thoroughly."


    "Ah?" The spider emperor looks at Dan Shenzi blankly.


    On this trip to the ancient battlefield, all the people with him died. How does the leader know about the ancient battlefield?


    "Wang Xiong was weak for the first time. When he flew into the sun, you shouldn''t be complacent. You have to live to see people and die to see a corpse. You didn''t do it, and you failed in the end."


    "When encountering he Jianzhi and Si Xin''s assassination, they did not refer to the suggestions of many parties, which led to the chaos of the Bull Demon King and the defeat of the poisonous ancestor!"


    "When ambushing and assassinating Wang Xiong, the timing is not appropriate."


    "It was not proper to choose the messenger when informing the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to exterminate Wang Xiong!"


    Dan Shenzi counted them one by one.


    But the spider emperor was suddenly scared and sweating, because no one should know the process, but how does the leader know? Like a pair of eyes around?


    The master''s plan is unparalleled. Did you have the master''s chess pieces at that time?


    "Younger martial brother is incompetent!" The spider emperor immediately bowed his head.


    "The fall of the son of God, what''s going on?" Dan Shenzi looks at the spider emperor.


    "Yes, the son of God was killed by Wang Xiong. Younger martial brother is also curious. Why has the real God never made a move?" The spider emperor frowned.


    "Bold!" Danshenzi''s eyes were cold.


    The spider emperor was suddenly excited. However, the Shenzi and his party were all dead. The spider emperor could only hold on.


    "Hum, don''t think that I don''t know that Shenzi was bewitched by you to kill Wang Xiong. Even, you are really brave enough to promise God son with my wife?" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    One side of Lantian jade tea hand a meal, but also cold look.


    "Poop


    The spider emperor immediately knelt down.


    "Master, it''s not like this. You misunderstand it!" The spider emperor immediately cried in horror.


    "Since I can say it, I will not stigmatize you. If you feel that you are slandered, I will find the real God wuyuanzun. How can you explain to him?" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    The spider emperor was suddenly excited and shivered all over.


    How is it possible, how can the leader know? It''s only right that all those who know it are dead. Moreover, how can the leader know his promise to the son of God?


    "I, I, the Lord, I...!" The spider emperor was astonished.


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do something about it, you think your cleverness is playing with everyone in the middle of applause? Do you think your smart, God is under your control, spider emperor, don''t look too high at yourself, play with fire? If you play with fire carelessly, you will be *! " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes, my younger martial brother knows he is wrong! Please keep secret, don''t tell the true God! " The spider emperor is sweating.


    "Hum! Don''t worry about Wang Xiong for the time being. Wu yuanzun has not done anything. We have our own consideration. Recently, you should not go out of the holy mountain! " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes He nodded his head in sweat.


    "Go down!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The spider emperor withdrew from the pavilion Valley in sweat.


    "My husband, as expected, the whole world is full of your hidden chess pieces, and nothing escapes your eyes!" Lantian jade gave Dan Shenzi another cup of tea.


    "Well!" Dan Shenzi nodded.


    "My husband, the great wilderness Xianting has sent out troops. Now the Shengdan Alliance Army is a little out of breath. You don''t care, Wang Xiong, you don''t care?" Lantian jade is wonderful."Shang hate is the use of war like a God, but sometimes, I want to break his situation, it is not difficult, now this baikuangdizhou, the most difficult is the Daqin!" Dan Shenzi squinted.


    "Daqin?"


    "Why does the true God not rush to avenge his son''s death?"


    "Why?"


    "We are waiting for the Emperor Qin''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to the emperor! Half a year at most! " Dan Shenzi squinted.


    "Oh?"


    -----------


    outside Lingxiao city.


    Ten white clouds came slowly from the distance. On the white clouds, there are countless sword cult disciples.


    13¡¢ On the 14th and 15th, Dharma protectors stood at the cloud head and looked at the sea of Oriental Qi in the distance.


    "Three Dharma protectors, four Dharma protectors. You''ll have a good look later. How did the three of us capture Wang Xiong?" Thirteen Dharma protectors laughed.


    "You''d better be careful. How did Lao Jiu die? You know that Lao Jiu''s strength is stronger than you?" From the blade really Shen deep voice.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the crowd was silent.


    "Although the nine Dharma protectors are more powerful than us, he is also careless. We have already made clear what happened that day. At the beginning, the nine Dharma protectors had the upper hand. If Wang Kai didn''t use the sword, he would not have been the opponent of Lao Jiu!"


    "Yes, as long as Wang Xiong doesn''t use the sword, he can''t be our opponent. What''s more, we still have three people!"


    The Three Dharma protectors were full of self-confidence. The two true gods nodded and felt that they were worried too much.


    "Just why, great Dharma protector, don''t let us do it?" The ridge edge sinks.


    Li blade also fell into meditation.


    "The great protector of Dharma has calculated thousands of miles. His arrangement must have profound meaning." From the blade can only sigh.


    The idea of protecting Dharma is hard for most people to guess.


    "The great Dharma protector said that we can teach Wang Xiong a lesson, but can''t let him die? Why? He killed nine and sixteen The fifteen Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I know you three have a good relationship with Lao 16, but don''t forget the great Dharma protector''s advice. Otherwise, we will not bear the consequences! " The ridge edge sinks.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill Wang Xiong, we will only kill him in Lingxiao city!"


    "Yes, the people of Lingxiao city don''t want to live any more!"


    "Who made them from Lingxiao city? I want to let them know what will happen if I kill the disciples of the sword cult! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Each of the Three Dharma protectors is more ferocious. This time, Wang Xiong must pay the price of despair.


    The two gods looked at each other and did not stop them.


    "Well, we won''t follow. You three, be careful!" From the edge of the deep voice.


    With these words, the two real gods, with their bodies in a flash, rushed into the sky and stood in the clouds and watched the disciples of the sword God cult on the ten white clouds from a distance.


    The Three Dharma protectors led numerous sword deity disciples to fly to Lingxiao city in a fierce manner. If you are far away, you can feel the black air soaring to the sky, and a sense of awe inspiring atmosphere will rush to Lingxiao city.


    "My Lord, is there a mission to Lingxiao city today?"


    "No?"


    "No? How can so many people come from the south? "


    "Don''t attack the enemy, open the battle line!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingxiao city suddenly burst out countless golden lights, but the huge array quickly opened, forming a huge border in Lingxiao city.


    Numerous garrisons quickly received orders to rush from all sides of the city to the tower.


    Almost instantaneously, the whole city knew that the enemy had attacked, and the whole Lingxiao city was in chaos.


    Countless officials went straight to Changqing hall.


    "And the king? Come on, there''s an enemy attack! Yes, yes, they are the disciples of the sword cult! " An official said anxiously.


    "The king is in Liyang palace!"


    "Liyang palace? Where is Yin Xianzi? Come on, go and invite the king


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials rushed to Liyang palace.


    When he arrived at Liyang palace, Wang Xiong just came out of Liyang palace, and blue Liyan personally sent it out.


    "King..." A group of officials said anxiously.


    But Wang Kai was staring at blue from the flame: "you carefully check again, such a big event, can''t be wrong!"


    "Good!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    "Well!"


    It''s panic outside, isn''t it Blue Liyan worried looking at the distant sky of the dark sword cult disciple.


    "It''s OK. I''m outside. You can handle it well. It''s a big deal!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    The anxious officials were at a loss. Now, the top priority of Lingxiao city is the attacking sword God cult devil. Is there anything bigger than the sword cult devil?However, Wang Xiong did not explain to you, including Zhang Ru, Nangong Lang and LV Yang. Wang Xiong did not tell us.


    LAN Liyan returns to Liyang palace and closes the gate. It''s a matter of secret and should not be known to outsiders.


    Wang Xiong came back to Changqing Palace Square with Baiguan.


    Standing in the square of Changqing hall, Wang Xiong coldly looks at a group of sword deity disciples in the distance.


    "Oh? Are you a disciple of Sanmai sword cult again Wang Xiong squints at the outside of the city.


    Outside the city, all the white clouds stopped. Under the Three Dharma protectors, the disciples of sword God cult looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    The sword God cult, facing the city, is fierce. The Three Dharma protectors release the monstrous evil spirit. Behind them, there is a virtual shadow of heaven, which is boundless.


    "Which is Wang Xiong? Come out and die The thirteen Dharma protectors drank loudly.


    With the blessing of heaven, the voice of the thirteen Dharma protectors suddenly thundered in all directions of Lingxiao city.


    The Baizi desert outside the city was shaken up by the huge noise.


    A huge ferocity rushed to the civil and military officials in front of the Changqing hall.


    Baiguan''s scalp felt numb, but Wang Xiong stepped forward and blocked all the officials behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 6

    The Three Dharma protectors of the sword God cult, bring a large number of sword God cult disciples!


    The shadow of the three heavenly principles condenses behind the Three Dharma protectors, and a sense of fear is pressing towards Lingxiao city.


    In the case of nine Dharma protectors fighting, the Three Dharma protectors naturally know the power of Wang Xiong''s "vain death city order". Naturally, it will not suffer from this.


    Many of the ministers in Lingxiao city showed panic. However, most of them saw that Wang Xiong was calm now, and gradually settled down.


    Outside LingXiao City, xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan, who have just received the news, come in a hurry.


    The three immortals looked at the sword cult''s momentum from afar, and they all showed despair.


    "How can it be, the Three Dharma protectors? This time all his disciples are here? " Xuanbing exclaimed.


    "The king can suppress the cultivation of immortals by using the realm of heaven, but if the other party uses the realm of heaven, it can be offset!" Xuan Yan also exclaimed.


    "Lingxiao city is going to be bad. This time it''s really going to be bad." Xuanbing panicked.


    The three immortals were frightened. After all, the sword cult''s coming is terrible. Besides the Three Dharma protectors, there are more than ten or twenty immortals in the sword cult, right?


    Are you just three fairies? Can the king resist it?


    "Boss, what are you going to do now?" Xuan Yan''s face was bitter and astringent.


    Standing on Wang Xiong''s side, can you stop it?


    The sword God cult is an immortal feud with Wang Xiong. In addition to these strong men, there are two real gods in the sword cult.


    "Past!" Xuanxu deep suction mouth airway.


    "What? past times? Boss, we didn''t go to the Orient to die Xuanbing is anxious.


    "I said, follow me!" Xuanxu said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, are you crazy? We...! " Xuanyan also wanted to persuade.


    "There are many powerful people in the world with huge interests. If you want to participate, don''t try to stay out of it. We have chosen this road. Since we have chosen this road, we must go all the way to the end." Xuanxu said in a deep voice.


    Xuanbing and Xuanyan showed a worried color. But see xuanxu firm, finally two talent incomparably reluctantly nodded.


    Three people fly to Lingxiao city.


    Lingxiao city big array did not stop three people, three people quickly fell on the Changqing Palace Square.


    "Your Majesty, I''m late!" Xuanxu is respectful.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan stand on the side of Wang Xiong, each grabs his sword and looks coldly at the outside world. The strong one of the sword cult is rolling around.


    They didn''t know whether they had done it right or not, but now they have chosen this road, which is not easy to change.


    But the three did not know that this time they came to defend without hesitation, which made Wang Xiong close to them.


    "Boy! I planted lilac for my master just now, but...! " He Jianzhi suddenly comes forward from the rear and pulls out his sword.


    "Uncle he, you don''t have to do it this time!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Oh?" He Jianzhi was slightly stunned.


    Xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan were also surprised.


    Wang Xiong did not pay attention to the people, but coldly looked at the outside world: "sword god religion, Three Dharma protectors are coming, I don''t know why?"


    Among the Three Dharma protectors, the thirteen Dharma protectors are the first.


    Thirteen Dharma protectors stood at the front, staring at Wang Xiong at the entrance of Changqing hall coldly.


    "It''s you who killed the nine dharmas and the sixteen dharmas of the sword cult?" Thirteen Dharma protectors said coldly.


    "Yes Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong''s forthright, let the thirteen Dharma protectors speak for a while, the nine Dharma protectors have been determined, and the sixteen Dharma protectors are still ready to wait for your sophistry. I''ll have a good drink and scold you. Why are you so simple?


    "Well, since you''ve admitted it, you''re going to be arrested!" Thirteen Dharma protectors have a cold voice.


    "At the beginning, the nine Dharma protectors said the same thing, and the result was...!" Wang Xiong stares at the thirteen Dharma protectors.


    Thirteen Dharma protectors


    How dare you threaten us?


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to die?" 14 protect falton when drink scold.


    Wang Xiong was also stunned.


    "What? Are you not here to die alone Wang Xiong looks at the Three Dharma protectors in doubt.


    Three Dharma protectors


    13¡¢ Some of the fifteen Dharma protectors complained and looked at the fourteenth Dharma protectors. They all blame you and said something was wrong. How embarrassed are we? Wang Xiong is still expected to kneel down and beg for mercy. Now how do you say that?


    "Dead? It''s not so easy. Today we will let you know that you dare to challenge the end of my sword cult! " The thirteen Dharma protectors were quick witted and immediately brought back the topic.


    "The three are wrong. The sixteen Dharma protectors are killing the orphans, and the ninth Dharma is pursuing and killing the orphans for no reason. It''s not that they challenge them alone, they challenge them alone! " Wang Xiong said patiently.


    Three Dharma protectors


    In the distant sky, the faces of the two gods also twitched.


    "The three of them, no matter what, they''ve got it sooner!" Kanren said gloomily.Listening to the dialogue between the three men and Wang Xiong, the two gods have a feeling of liver pain. It''s hard work.


    "They''re looking for reasons to show the prestige of the sword cult. It''s a pity..." Li Bian sighed.


    It''s a pity that the Three Dharma protectors didn''t make any sense at all, and Wang Xiong gave them a reasonable analysis. It''s not a public hearing meeting. Should we be so serious?


    "No!" From the edge of the deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Xiong didn''t mean to explain, but he was too relaxed! He''s making fun of them! " From the edge of the deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    Kanren squints and looks. Sure enough, although Lingxiao city officials are extremely nervous, Wang Xiong is very relaxed and has no fear of a strong enemy at all.


    Right? Even if the Three Dharma protectors are not as good as the nine Dharma protectors individually, they should be extremely dangerous if they work together and are prepared.


    Now, you know, there is no way to protect Wang from the danger?


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. All three are Dharma protectors of the sword God sect. In the face of Li''an and kan''ren, Gu didn''t blame you for your offence. Since you are not here to kill Gu, what are you doing today? Say it Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    The Three Dharma protectors were angry for a while, but they were missed by the fourteen Dharma protectors at the end, and they could only be depressed at the moment.


    "Well, what are you doing here? Wang Xiong, no matter what your reason is, it is a death penalty for you to kill a disciple of the sword God cult. The great Dharma protector has told us that we are not allowed to take your life. However, what if we do not take life, we will make you miserable, and life is more than death! " Thirteen Dharma protectors have a cold voice.


    "What''s more, all of you in Lingxiao city should be buried with Lao 16 and Jiu! I will use their souls to refine ghost banners and let the world know that it is the biggest mistake to join you in the Oriental kingdom! " Fifteen protect Dharma cold voice.


    "Not only, Wang Xiong, not only your LingXiao City, but also all the cities of Dongfang Kingdom, we will visit one by one, and let them bury old sixteen with them. It''s all caused by you, it''s all because of you 14. Protecting Dharma and cold voice.


    The Three Dharma protectors were ferocious. They heard a commotion among countless people in Lingxiao city. They were terrified and indignant.


    A fierce wave of evil swept through.


    Wang Xiong''s face relaxed before, but also turned into a cold.


    "I give you two true face, not because you are afraid of three. Now, I''d like to ask if someone would like to lead these three mad dogs away!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s voice spread all over the world in an instant.


    Three Dharma protectors


    In the distance, the two real gods also widened their eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, where do you come from?" Leave blade astonished way.


    "Wang Xiong is questioning us. Did he find us?" Kanren frowned.


    "No way. He didn''t know we were here. He just lied to us From the edge of the deep voice.


    "Well, you dare to cheat in everything!" Kanren sneered.


    Li Dao and Kan Dao are not ready to show up. Wang Kai looked at the sky in the distance, showing a sneer.


    Although Wang Kai didn''t know where they were, Wang Kai knew that they were in the air.


    Why?


    In fact, Wang Xiong knew that the Three Dharma protectors were attacking today.


    It is not enough for the disciples to accept the sword, but for those who do not accept the sword, they do not have enough knowledge. At the moment, some people have already infiltrated the Tsing Yi Wei, or spies from other forces.


    During this period, the Three Dharma protectors reorganized their disciples and wanted to come to Wang Xiong''s trouble. The Three Dharma protectors didn''t realize that the news had been leaked out for a long time.


    How can Wang Xiong not know the situation today?


    A cry just now was a face to the true God. Since the real God didn''t want to come out, it was all.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Thirteen Dharma protectors and drinking channels.


    The thirteen Dharma protectors drank coldly. With a wave of their hands, a group of sword cult disciples drew their swords and prepared to kill Lingxiao city.


    Break the boundary of Lingxiao city? The Three Dharma protectors were confident that with their own power of heaven, they were easy. They decided to kill all his subjects in front of Wang Kai, and not to leave one.


    Wang Kai looked at the three men coldly, but turned his hand and took out a big seal, the seal of the Oriental king.


    On the seal of the Oriental king, the rolling air transportation shuttle connects the air transportation sea on the head.


    "The people of the Oriental Kingdom, my Wang Xiong, is standing at the entrance of the Changqing hall in Lingxiao city. Now I am fighting against demons. I want to kill all the people of the Oriental kingdom. Can you bear it?" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    The sea of Qi Yunhai was suddenly shocked and spread Wang Xiong''s voice all over the East.


    Hearing Wang Xiaoguo''s voice, he looked at the direction of Lingxiao city.


    "What''s the situation? The king''s voice? ""Someone is going to kill us?"


    "After two days of good life, what kind of devil is it?"


    "Tolerable? How can we bear it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people are angry and hard to fill, one by one voice to the air transport sea, Lingxiao city suddenly heard the voice of countless people drinking and scolding.


    "Kill me if you want to die!" The thirteen Dharma protectors drank loudly.


    "Yes The sword God cult''s disciples rushed to him in a rage.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes are slightly bright at the moment. He came in accordance with the national trend of humanity. Today, whether he can succeed depends on the next step.


    "If you are concerned about the Oriental Kingdom, if you don''t want our Oriental kingdom to suffer, if you want to destroy the demons, please sincerely pray and pay homage to the Oriental kingdom. Long live, long live!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s voice instantly spread to the ears of countless people in the Oriental kingdom.


    In recent years, Wang Xiong has a good way of governing the country. The people are all grateful. Good governance has long attracted the hearts of the people. Moreover, there are more people in the east than in the south.


    A sincere invitation, countless people suddenly twisted into a stream.


    "King, we must exterminate the demons. The grassroots sincerely pray and pay homage to the Oriental kingdom. Long live, long live!"


    Long live the Oriental kingdom


    Long live the Oriental kingdom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless shouts of homage came from the sea of Qi Yun. The huge sound and the terrible momentum frightened all the disciples of the sword God cult who were about to rush in.


    With the worship of the common people, the people''s power of one percent quickly gathered with the sea of Qi, and slowly poured into the seal of the Oriental king.


    "Boom!"


    What can be seen with the naked eye is like the White Sea absorbed by the Oriental seal in an instant, and the void around the seal vibrates slightly.


    Wang Kai could feel the power of terror from the seal of the Oriental king, which was more than several times more than all his strength.


    "The state of the Orient?" A surprise flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    The rolling strength was distributed, and all the ministers behind him were shocked and even more surprised.


    In the distance, the two gods looked at each other.


    "What power is this?" Kanren said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Look first!" From the blade also deep voice.


    The Three Dharma protectors also looked at Wang Xiong.


    However, after a long distance, the Three Dharma protectors could not judge the power of this seal.


    "What are you doing? Is not a magic weapon? Not yet! Kill me Thirteen Dharma protectors stopped drinking.


    "Yes Countless sword deity disciples should say.


    "Since the two real gods don''t want to take these three mad dogs away, then no one has to go. Hum!" However, Wang Kai was cold in his eyes and threw the seal of the king of the East.


    As you can see, the seal of the eastern king suddenly became larger, and suddenly turned into a huge mountain. Under the connection of Wang Xiong''s Qi transportation, he oppressed and left in the direction of the Three Dharma protectors.


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 7

    The mountain like seal of the east came down from the sky, and a huge storm swept through all directions!


    All the disciples of the sword God cult who were going to rush to Lingxiao city all changed their faces. Because of a terrible force, everyone could not move.


    "Protect the law!" A group of sword God cult disciples exclaimed.


    The Three Dharma protectors also changed their faces wildly. Obviously, they had never thought that Wang Xiong would have such great power before they came here.


    "The way of heaven!" The Three Dharma protectors almost drank at the same time and manipulated the power of heaven.


    Three huge heavenly palms, facing the sky, rushed to the pressed seal of the East.


    In the distance, the pupils of the two gods are shrinking.


    "Imperial seal? Imperial seal again? Two days ago, I heard that Zhou Gonggong defeated the great Zhou Xiandi with his imperial seal? Is that so? " From blade surprised way.


    "What a great power! Is this the power of the imperial seal? How can it be? I thought that it was Zhou Gonggong who deliberately hid his clumsiness. He thought that Zhou Gonggong''s imperial seal was a magic weapon, so he was powerful. How could Wang Xiong... " Kanren was also surprised.


    The power of the imperial seal is boundless. Even if the two gods are far apart, they can feel the power of the seal of the East.


    "Away from the blade?" Kande looks at the away blade.


    "First of all, Lao shisan has a defective divinity. They can mobilize the realm of heaven. They can''t be vulnerable to a single blow. Wait a minute. If the imperial seal is really so evil, we''ll do it again!" From the edge of the deep voice.


    "I think so, Yuxi? Ha ha, how powerful is this thing? " Kanren nodded.


    As you can see, the three Tiandao handprints of the Three Dharma protectors in the distance soar into the sky. Each of them has the power of the celestial peak, tearing them out of the sky, as if they could crush the seal of the Oriental king in an instant.


    "Broken!" The Three Dharma protectors all roared ferociously.


    However, Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious. At this moment, Wang Xiong tried his best to push the imperial seal in accordance with the method of "national situation of humanity". The emperor''s imperial seal is indomitable and invincible. Those who manipulate the imperial seal must have the determination to forge ahead.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong snorted coldly and put his hand in.


    "Boom


    The three heavenly footprints burst into pieces.


    "What?" The Three Dharma protectors exclaimed.


    "How could it be!" The two true gods in the distance cried out in disbelief.


    That''s the power of the celestial peak. How can Wang Xiong be broken in an instant?


    Too soon, the two true gods have not yet returned to their gods. The seal of the Oriental king has reached the top of all the sword deities, crushing countless magic weapons along the way. The power of the Three Dharma protectors, the power of the Three Dharma protectors, has been pounded again and again, but it is impossible to resist, leaving only deep despair.


    "No ~ ~ ~"


    "Third, fourth, help!"


    "No!"


    "Boom


    The seal of the Oriental king turned into a huge mountain and fell outside the city of Lingxiao. Under the mountain, all the disciples of the sword cult were crushed down without leaving one.


    Just now, they called out the incomparable disciples of the sword God cult, and they were clean in an instant.


    Blood spattered out from around the seal of the Oriental king, and the three heavenly ways burst into pieces in an instant, indicating that the Three Dharma protectors had fallen or their deities were completely broken.


    Quiet!


    The people in Lingxiao city were stunned. They were extremely arrogant just now. They wanted to kill the disciples of the sword God cult in Lingxiao city. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no sound? Are they all.


    That''s all at once.


    Boom!


    The whole city is dead and silent. Maybe the only sound is the blood splashing around the city, and the rolling Xianyuan, which is flooding towards Wang Kai and his body.


    "La la la la la la!"


    The blood gushed into Wang Xiong like a river.


    In the eyes of countless people in the Oriental countries, there is not only no fear, but also excitement.


    "Long live the king!"


    "The king is invincible!"


    "King!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People and officials exclaimed in surprise because of this scene, many people know that it means that the enemy has died in the hands of the king, and that the king has won.


    Won?


    The two true gods in the distance are especially reluctant to believe.


    Because everything came so fast that the Three Dharma protectors did not have the slightest ability to fight back? This, this is not possible.


    "Hoo!"


    The edge of the ridge came to the front in an instant and hit it with one hand.


    "Boom


    The huge seal of the Oriental king was lifted away by the real God of Kande.


    The power of the true God is vast and boundless. Wang Yin of the East flies without protection. Wang Xiong also narrows his eyes and waves his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The seal of the Oriental King became smaller in an instant and slowly flew to Wang Xiong''s hand.


    Half of the strength of the country has just been used up.


    That is to say, the terrible seal just now can be used again by Wang Xiong."National power?" Wang Xiong''s eyes showed satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    The blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and the huge power was refined by the Taiji diagram, and rushed directly to the blood dragon in Dantian.


    In the distance, from the blade also came near, the appearance of the two true gods, immediately attracted a commotion of officials.


    Xuanxu, Xuanyan, xuanbing three immortals scalp numbness, just had not been happy for a while, and came to two true gods, what can we do?


    The two true gods stood at the place where the seal of the Oriental king had just left, and looked at the meat sauce on the ground.


    No, it''s a mummy, and the blood is extracted by Wang Xiong again. The three true gods, all the disciples of sword God sect all died.


    If you don''t stay, you can''t even escape.


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had a few immortals who could still escape from the imperial seal of the Communist Party of Zhou Dynasty. Even if they could not stop them, would they not escape from the earth..." From the blade angry voice.


    But in the middle of the conversation, Li Leng Dun stopped, because he saw some mummies on his body, which actually had vines?


    "Vine?" Li Dao''s face sank and he waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Under the corpse, countless stones and stones were flying rapidly, which suddenly exposed the bottom of the ground. There were endless vines, which swam around and were incomparably dense.


    It turns out that Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong are different. Zhou Gonggong only uses the imperial seal to suppress it, or has the heart to release the great Zhou Xiandi. But Wang Xiong is different. Wang Xiong directly kills all the imperial seals in the sky, and the underground vines block the road. One of the Three Dharma protectors did not escape. Let all the immortals die.


    "Wang Xiong!" He turned his head in anger.


    "Boom


    However, Wang Kai''s whole body was filled with air. However, after Wang Xiong absorbed the blood and Xianyuan, his cultivation broke through again.


    "Fairyland fifth! Oh, this is really the easiest time for Gu Xiuwei to break through! The power of national power Wang Kai looked at the Oriental seal still in his hand and sighed.


    The two gods turned their heads and looked. Although the face is covered by red light and blue light, it is not difficult to see the anger of the two gods.


    Under the anger of the two true gods, the void was bubbling around.


    Rolling force makes the earth tremble.


    Countless people in Lingxiao city were frightened, and the officials were oppressed by the breath of God.


    Three laws? There is no way to compare with the real God. The breath makes countless people have a sense of despair. This breath is bigger than the breath of the Oriental King seal just now, which makes countless people shiver.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the clouds rolled and whirled, as if forming two huge whirlpools, one with red light and the other with blue light, just like the end of the world.


    The two real gods were really angry. Wang Kai not only killed Lao Jiu and Lao 16, but also killed Lao 13, Lao 14 and Lao 15 in front of himself.


    "Ha ha, the two gods are finally willing to come out!" Wang Xiong held the seal of the Oriental king in his hand.


    In the seal of the Oriental king, there is still half the power.


    A collection of people''s power is periodic. It takes at least one day to collect the power of the people for a second time. Wang Xiong is holding the seal of the Oriental king and looks at the two real gods warily.


    "Wang Xiong, you didn''t leave a hand when you killed my sword God sect disciple!" Kanren said coldly.


    "Is Kande really divine? Ha ha, that''s strange. Don''t you keep your hand? If Gu doesn''t have this ability, will the three sword deities protect the Dharma and keep hands on him? Just now, you should have heard that he wanted to kill all the people of the Oriental Kingdom, and the two true gods just watched? They are the true gods. They have the responsibility to protect all living beings and watch the people of the east be slaughtered? Hum, you forget your responsibility. If you remember well, before you do it alone, Gu Zeng asked you, would you like to take those three mad dogs? Ha, the two true gods are indifferent. Why, after killing the mad dogs alone, the two true gods are going to make decisions for three mad dogs? " Wang Xiong looked at the two gods coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Kanren''s real God burst into a rage.


    With a roar of rage, fierce and powerful, the terrifying force strikes the boundary of Lingxiao city. You can see that the boundary of LingXiao City shakes violently and seems to break up at any time.


    Countless officials immediately shrunk their heads and looked frightened.


    "Presumptuous? It''s ridiculous that the two true gods are not worshipped in the Oriental kingdom. It''s enough to speak politely to the two gods. Before slaughtering the dog, he has already informed the two true gods. Now, the dog is dead because you didn''t lead him away. Hum, the death of the Three Dharma protectors. How can you blame Gu? " Wang Xiong yelled.


    Xuanxu, xuanbing and Xuanyan suddenly showed their bitterness. How could the king have such a big courage. The two true gods, this is the true God, I am going to be finished this time, this is completely to enrage the true God, die, die!


    The two real gods were also infuriated by Wang Kai.


    "What about accusing you?" Cold voice of Kan blade.


    I haven''t seen a monarch so arrogant. I''m a real God. I dare to be wild with myself. I''m looking for death.


    However, there is no fear in Wang Xiong''s eyes. What about the real God? It''s not that the real God has not been slaughtered in the previous life.Wang Xiong''s face showed a cruel color. Today, the two true gods came to find fault, and let himself be wronged and beg for mercy? you must be dreaming. Besides, he still has a strong national power. Although his strength is weak, he is not without a chance of winning.


    Between Li''an, Kan''an and Wang Xiong, the swords are at full swing.


    The two true gods watched the Three Dharma protectors dead and choked by Wang Xiong. Now, where would they like to be good? If that''s all this is the case this time, where are the faces of our two true gods, regardless of the prestige of the sword cult?


    "Hum, do you think you can fight against this God with this imperial seal? Ridiculous, this God just lifted your imperial seal with one hand. How powerful is it? Ha ha ha, you think this God is the same as the old Thirteen! " The edge of the ridge slowly floats in the air, showing a ferocious color.


    The real God is about to start. The void is shaking, and the whole Lingxiao city is shaking.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Big, big, king?" The Tu Xing flew to the front in horror.


    At the moment, Tu Xing is also constantly swallowing and salivating, and his face shows an expression even worse than crying. Obviously, Tu Xing didn''t expect that the king could cause trouble so much?


    This special, with the real God?


    That''s really God. It represents the existence of heaven. The imperial seal is useless.


    "Turn the sword!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    When Tu Xing wanted to persuade Wang Xiong, he could see Wang Kai''s cold and sharp eyes, and suddenly he was excited. When he reached his mouth, all the words shrank back, and his body was in a flash, and the sword fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    Wang Xiong held the seal of the Oriental king in his left hand and Ju que sword in his right hand. His eyes were cold and looked at the sky.


    "Two true gods, there is still time to go!" Wang Xiong looked at the two gods coldly.


    The two real gods were angry and happy, this Wang Kai, is his head crazy? How dare you threaten us at this time? Who can escape now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 8

    Wang Xiong holds the seal of the Oriental king in his left hand and Juque sword in his right hand. His eyes flash cold!


    If he didn''t know how to use the national power of humanity, Wang Xiong would not have resisted the real God so hard. However, now that he understands the use of the national power of humanity, he holds the Juque sword in his hand, and even more understands the sword of the son of heaven.


    Emperor, when did you give in to whom?


    True God, acting on behalf of heaven, can only be said to be the servant of heaven.


    He is the king, the son of heaven, in other words, belongs to the son of heaven.


    When have you heard little of the Lord giving in to his servants?


    Holding Juque sword in his hand, Wang Kai will fight with all his strength as long as the two real gods really dare to fight. In this battle, Wang Xiong does not know how the result will be. However, it is impossible to bend without fighting.


    Wang Xiongtai was in front of his ministers. The two real gods in the distance were really angry, especially the God of kanren. They were already in the air, rolling ferocious toward Lingxiao city.


    The true God can mobilize the power of the heavenly way, and it is also the power of the Tao flower level. At this moment, it seems that all the forces of heaven and earth come together. Let countless people show panic.


    "I haven''t seen a king like you looking for death. Ha ha, even the emperor of Qin dare not be presumptuous in front of this God, let alone you!" Kande is really cool.


    Wang Kai''s eyes glared. He was about to introduce the power of the Oriental seal into his body, but he heard a light voice coming from the void.


    "Oh? I dare not be presumptuous in front of you? " A flat voice went to the void.


    However, a figure suddenly appeared on the side of Wang Xiong.


    No, it''s not a person, it''s a projection.


    The projection of Emperor Qin suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the emperor''s projection came out, he stepped on the square of Changqing hall, as if he had brought a great force of repression. With a light step, the rolling and shaking Lingxiao city suddenly settled down.


    The vast breath of the true God''s way of heaven disappeared in an instant like the spring breeze.


    Although it didn''t give out much momentum, it wiped out all the negative effects of the true God, and the pupils of the two gods shrank in the distance.


    "Emperor?" Wang Xiong held the sword and seal in his hand, showing a trace of surprise.


    Why did the emperor of Qin come at this time?


    "See the emperor!" After Wang Xiong, a group of officials were solemn.


    Emperor Qin''s relatives? Although it''s just a projection, countless people''s hearts are full of excitement, especially the three immortals. After all, the emperor of Qin is too mysterious.


    In the distance, the Kande who wanted to hand suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s a coincidence that I came to serve the king of the East with the letters of the kingdom. Are the two true gods here?" The emperor of Qin looked at the two true gods and said.


    What happened? Who believes it!


    Kanren''s eyes were cold and said, "Emperor Qin, do you want to protect Wang Xiong?"


    Kanren was extremely angry by Wang Xiong, as if he didn''t want to give up at all.


    "Kan blade!" He broke off with a sound from the edge.


    "What are you doing?" Kande looks at the away blade.


    "Do you remember the explanation of Dharma protector?" From the edge of the deep voice.


    According to the Dharma protector, Wang Xiong was not allowed to be killed. Secondly, no matter how much resentment he had accumulated, he immediately stopped fighting when he saw the emperor of Qin.


    Stop it now?


    "Why? Third, the emperor of Qin just came to a projection, not counted! " Kande is still reluctant to say.


    "Senior four, you should know that the great Dharma protector has stressed it again and again! It''s repeated! " From the edge of the cold voice.


    "I don''t care. I won''t give up today. Hum, I can''t stop for the sake of my sword cult. What about the great Dharma protector? He''s not the leader of the sect, and he can''t command me!" Kande drank.


    "No, before leaving, the Dharma protector asked me a word!" However, it is the edge that blocks the edge.


    "What?" Kanren is very angry. He doesn''t want to listen to his mother-in-law.


    "The great Dharma protector says that he can give us the place of true God, and he can also take back the position of true God!" From the edge of the deep voice.


    "You, I...!" Kande was suddenly excited.


    Just now, he was angry for a moment, but now he was scared by the words of Li Dao. He suddenly regained his mind. The great Dharma protector is not an oil-saving lamp. He said very little, but as long as he said it, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Take back the throne of God?


    Kanren suppressed the anger.


    Turning his head, kanren looked at Wang Xiong: "hum, in the face of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong, this God spared you from dying. What do you think you are? Dare to challenge the God


    "Hehe, in the future, when the emperor is no longer here, you are welcome to come back and give advice. How about that?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You Kanren stares.


    In the eyes of many people, Wang Xiong is relying on the emperor of Qin here, pretending to be a tiger. However, one side of the emperor was surprised to understand that Wang Kai is not a fox. It''s just that he didn''t come by chance. Otherwise, Wang Xiong would have a fight with the real God of kanren.


    However, the emperor of Qin had to come at the moment. Wang Xiong, whether he was an opponent of kanren Zhenshen or not, was not the time to declare war on the real God."Half a year later, I will hold a ceremony of Fengchan in Shendu. When that happens, I will invite all the heroes from all over the world. Similarly, I will invite the five true gods. Since the two true gods are here, I will not send another invitation. Keep this invitation! On the ninth day of the ninth month of September, God is the capital of heaven and earth The emperor of Qin said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, he turned his hands and flashed two black lights to the two true gods.


    "Whew!" "Whew!"


    The two streamers came to the real God in an instant, and the two real God detectives picked up.


    "Pa" "pa!"


    One person, one invitation, is an invitation from Daqin.


    The two real gods squinted at the emperor of Qin. What does the emperor of Qin do? It''s a big tone to invite heroes from all over the world? Are the world''s top strong people invited to go? What''s more, the five true gods will invite?


    The two gods looked at the invitation and put it away.


    "Well, since the emperor of Qin is so confident, on the ninth day of September, we will certainly go to Shendu to cheer you up!" From edge sneer way.


    The two true gods were not afraid of the emperor, but the orders of the great protector of the Dharma had to abide by.


    In fact, the two true gods were also in doubt. Did the Dharma protector guess the result when he arranged this trip? Why do you have to stop when you see the emperor of Qin?


    The two true gods are extremely unwilling, but now they can only go back to ask.


    "Go


    From the edge of a soft drink.


    "Hoo!"


    The two real gods were suddenly in a flash and disappeared in the sky.


    Since you can''t do it, what are you doing here? In the twinkling of an eye, the crisis of Lingxiao city has been eliminated, and countless people have been hissing for a long time.


    Wang Xiong threw the sword of the Tu Xing, and the Tu Xing turned into a tiger and walked aside.


    Wang Kai waved his hand, not far away, Wang Feiyang quickly came with a sword box in his hand.


    "Emperor, live up to your mission, your tai''a sword." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The emperor''s projection took over the sword box and opened it gently. Inside, the black tai''a sword lay still.


    "Pa!"


    The emperor put away tai''a sword.


    "Well done. I''ve heard about all the things you''ve done in the ancient battlefield. On the ninth day of September, Shendu, the grand ceremony of Fengchan, is not only for me, but also for you and other eight kings. At that time, we will come to Shendu with the seven kings! " The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said solemnly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Fengchan ceremony? Wang Xiong also wants to know what the emperor is selling. However, the emperor''s tone is very clear. All the celestial emperors and religious leaders in the world will be invited. Not only that, but also one of the five true gods.


    What a grand event this is? I am one of the nine masters of the great Qin Dynasty and one of the hosts of this grand gathering. How can it be missing?


    "Well!" The emperor of Qin nodded.


    Before leaving, Emperor Qin looked at a mountain forest in the south.


    After a look, the emperor of Qin''s body was in a flash and disappeared, but he went back with tai''a sword.


    Take a look at some mountain forest in the south?


    Wang Xiong also looked at the past curiously, but saw that in the distance, a man in a Red Dragon Robe slowly walked out of the mountain forest in the distance.


    Red Dragon Robe?


    When Wang Xiong saw the figure, his pupils shrank.


    "Xia Ruo Tian?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Emperor of the great wilderness?" On the square, a group of officials were surprised.


    "What is he doing here?" Countless officials were at a loss.


    When the emperor of Qin left and the two great gods left, how could a dangerous person come out again?


    At the same time. From the blade, ridge edge has been flying away.


    However, the two true gods are still very worried about Lingxiao city. Although they have already flown far away, they can still see the pictures of Lingxiao city with their strong eyesight.


    "Hum, Emperor Qin, what is it? If the Dharma protector hadn''t explained it, he would have been beheaded just now! " The cold voice of the ridge edge.


    "I can''t guess the mind of Dharma protector!" From the edge of the deep voice.


    "Wang Xiong, it''s really good luck. If it wasn''t for the emperor of Qin, I would kill him if I tried to be punished by the Dharma protector!" The cold voice of the ridge edge.


    "Do you dare?" The blade is cold.


    Ridge edge:......! "


    "I''m not going to make him feel better anyway! It''s a big deal. Let him breathe! " Kanren hates the way.


    "Now, the emperor of Qin has left. Otherwise, you can go...!" From the blade light way.


    Kanren turned his head and looked at it. Sure enough, the emperor of Qin was gone. But the officials at the mouth of Changqing hall were still facing the enemy?


    "What''s the situation?" Kanren said in surprise.


    But see, far south of the forest, slowly out of a blood robed emperor.


    "Xia Ruo Tian? Why did he come? " Kanren said in surprise.


    "Xia ruotan is extraordinary. Kendo is rare in the world. The name of jianhuang is famous all over the world." From the edge of the deep voice.


    "What is he going to do?" Kanren looks at the distance.


    The two true gods calmed down and felt the way of heaven, but they could hear Xia Ruo Tian''s words in the distance.Xia ruotan walked slowly to Lingxiao city. He looked at Wang Xiong from afar, and his intention of war was constant.


    Wang Xiong also frowned at Xia ruotan.


    "Emperor of the great wilderness?" Wang Xiong frowned and looked at Xia ruotan in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong!" Xia ruotan''s eyes are fixed on Wang Xiong.


    "Why do you come alone today?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I want to fight with you Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    Fighting sword? Looking for Wang Xiong?


    LingXiao City, countless officials show a look of consternation. Is your swordsmanship very good? Why don''t we know?


    Far away, the two true gods thought they had heard wrong.


    Looking for Wang xiongdou sword? Are you kidding? Xia ruotan is a sword emperor! His Wang Xiong is fighting with you! You flatter Wang Xiong too much!


    The two real gods could not understand why Xia ruotan wanted to praise Wang Xiong so much. This is not reasonable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 9

    "Why do you come alone today?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I want to fight with you Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    In the conversation between Xia ruotan and Wang Xiong, the tone is deep. But the next moment, Xia ruotan looks at a big stone on one side, but shows a soft look.


    "He is Wang Xiong!" Xia Ruo Tian gently smiles at the big stone.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong is surprised at Xia ruotan''s challenge. The next moment, he sees Xia ruotan talking to a big stone. How gentle is his tone?


    Wang Xiong looked at the big stone oddly. However, the stone was empty, which was nothing at all. No, it should be said that it was an ordinary stone that just collapsed from the mountain because of the arrival of the real God and the powerful momentum.


    What happened to the stone? How does Xia Ruo Tian treat that stone so?


    There is nothing on the stone, nothing!


    Others can''t see something on the big stone, but Xia Ruo Tian can see it.


    Xia ruotan''s infatuated eyes, saw a beautiful woman, just happened to smile Xi Xi looking at Xia ruotan.


    The woman is extremely beautiful. She has a pair of big eyes. She seems to be able to speak. She is holding a handkerchief in her hand. She is in the process of embroidery.


    Occasionally looked up to Xia ruotan, eyes are full of tenderness.


    Xia Ruo Tian looks at the woman with a gentle look.


    "Husband, be careful The woman said gently.


    "I will. In this world, besides my father, who else can be better than me in kendo? Xiaoyou, don''t you believe me Summer if day gentle smile way.


    "I believe in my husband!" Xiaoyou has a gentle smile.


    Xia ruotan is also a piece of sweet Zizi in his heart, and his smile is more and more brilliant.


    "I said, I''ll make you the first lady of Swordsman in the world! I will continue to climb the peak, even for you, I will do it, Xiaoyou, you remember, every opponent I challenge is for your more glory, I want women all over the world to envy you, I want you to be the happiest woman in the world Xia Ruo Tian warms judo.


    "Well!" Xiaoyou nodded happily.


    "Ouch, hiss!" Xiaoyou suddenly frowns, but the needle of embroidery stabbed her finger.


    "Xiaoyou!" Xia ruotan is anxious.


    "I''m fine, husband. Don''t worry about me!" Xiaoyou regains her gentle smile again.


    "Well!" Xia Ruo Tian nodded.


    He looks at his wife Xiaoyou on the big stone gently. Xia ruotan turns his head and looks up at Wang Xiong. The gentleness on his face no longer exists. At the moment, there is just a surge of fighting spirit.


    With Xia ruotan as the center, a sword spirit soars to the sky, rolling sword Qi around the sky, tearing up the clouds all over the sky. With the intention of fighting, he went straight to Wang Xiong in the distance.


    Square, countless people are dazed to look at Xia Ruo Tian, but also looking at a big stone not far away.


    What''s the big stone? Why can''t we see anything?


    Wang Kai couldn''t see it, but suddenly, Wang Kai was excited and probably guessed something.


    At that time, I had this experience.


    In those years, when the emperor died, when he revenged for the emperor, he missed him and became ill, forming a magic barrier. He imagined that the emperor was still alive and that he was still standing in front of him. At that time, he killed all his enemies for the emperor in front of him.


    At present, Xia Ruo Tian also got delusion?


    What Xia Ruo Tian sees is just the memory in his mind. What he misses most and can''t let go?


    Xiaoyou? The dead wife of Xia ruotan? Xia Ruo Tian loves her so deeply?


    "Wang Xiong! Out of the sword Xia ruotan drinks again.


    With a big drink, a strong sword spirit goes straight to the border of Lingxiao city.


    "Boom


    Lingxiao city border with a loud noise, instant explosion and open.


    "Ah


    Countless people immediately exclaimed, showing the color of panic.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, why did you choose to be alone?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Did Xia Ruo Tian get delusion? You have to be paranoid. What are you doing here. Wang Xiong was depressed.


    Xia ruotan looked at Wang Xiong: "I fight in all directions. You are the only one who has won a tie with me in kendo! I have promised a man that if he wants to become the first swordsman, he must defeat you


    Because of a promise to Xiaoyou, Xia Ruo is a genius?


    Wang Xiong was depressed for a while, but other people didn''t understand. He only heard Xia ruotan say that Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan fought swords and had a tie?


    When he saw the three immortals, he looked at the three immortals. King Kendo, so fierce?


    In the eyes of the three immortals, Xia ruotan is basically equal to the first sword immortal in baikuandizhou. Just a moment ago, just a burst of sword spirit broke the LingXiao City array. What an overbearing Kendo?


    But how many meanings does Xia Ruo Tian mean? Can the king draw with him? Draw?Far away, Li''an and kan''ren opened their mouths instantly.


    "No, can''t it?" Kanren said blankly.


    "If you change people, it must be a joke, but it''s Xia Ruo Tian. How can he...!" From the blade also at a loss.


    Just now, the two real gods were still on top of the world. Especially Kande. Because of the great Dharma protector''s face, Kande released Wang Xiong.


    In Kande''s eyes, in addition to mobilizing the power of heaven, what else? It''s just a joke. As for mobilizing the way of heaven, how can anyone be more powerful than the real God?


    Can Xia ruotan say that Wang Xiong''s Kendo is even with him?


    Xia Ruo Tian?


    Although the two true gods are more confident than Xia ruotan, they should be able to threaten themselves if they get mad. Wang Xiong draws with him?


    "No way! Damn it, it can''t be Kan blade suddenly depressed way.


    If it''s true, then Wang Xiong''s exaggeration is not exaggeration, but that he can really fight with himself?


    Are you kidding? How can Wang Xiong do it?


    The two gods are staring at the distance.


    From afar, Wang Kai was also depressed. However, Wang Kai understood that if he got this delusion, he would not change his mind. Because, he''s crazy. Or, he''s possessed. Such a person would rather die than change his idea.


    Everyone felt that what Xia ruotan said was not true. Wang Kai was just putting on airs, and immediately he definitely begged for mercy.


    "Well, since you want to challenge solitude, you can be alone! I have agreed to your challenge Wang xionglang cheered.


    Wang Kai drank loudly, and everyone in the four directions looked at Wang Kai with different eyes.


    Wang Xiong, if he is not a madman, he has terrible Kendo strength. Can he really fight Xia ruotan? Countless people swallowed.


    "Xiong''er, I''ll come...!" He Jianzhi frowned and said.


    "No, uncle he, give it to me!" Wang Xiong shook his head and refused he Jianzhi.


    "Please!" Xia ruotan takes out a bloody sword and shouts in a deep voice.


    Although in the ancient battlefield, the blood sword was chopped by Mr. Bai, but Xia ruotan did not know when to sacrifice another one.


    "Your challenge, solitary agreed, but, the rules, must follow the lonely to come!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Xia Ruo Tian looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Ah? I...! " Tu Xing once again showed his mourning face.


    The two real gods are fierce. Xia Ruo Tian is also fierce this year. Other officials don''t know. I heard from the king that the king of Donglin, the one who survived the second natural calamity, will be killed with one sword, won''t I?


    "Turn the sword!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? King, why not...! " The Tu Xing suddenly startled.


    However, with Wang Xiong''s cold and sharp eyes, Tu Xing did not dare to refute it. He could only cry and change into a Juque sword, which fell into Wang Xiong''s hands again.


    Wang Xiong jumped into the air a little.


    Suddenly, a vine appeared in the city. The vine soared to the sky and fell under the sole of Wang Kai''s feet, holding him to the outside of the city.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    One by one, the vines soared to the sky. Wang Xiong stepped on the tip of the vines, climbing the vines step by step. In a flash, he fell outside the Lingxiao city. Fall in front of Xia Ruo Tian.


    "The rules? What are the rules? " Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "One sword is sure to win! And don''t destroy the lonely Lingxiao city Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "One sword is sure to win or lose?" Xia ruotan''s eyes narrowed.


    As for the destruction of LingXiao City, it''s nothing to control the strength of Xia Ruo Tian''s peerless sword cultivation.


    "It''s good. If you can block it, you will win. If you can''t, you will lose!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t take advantage of you. If I block it, I''ll give you a sword. If you take it, it''ll be a draw. I''ll fight again! If you can''t take it, you''ll die If it is cold in summer.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Xia ruotan challenges, Wang Xiong makes rules, and Xia ruotan supplements and revises them. No one can find fault.


    However, the two real gods in the distance can''t believe that Wang Xiong''s swordsmanship can be compared with Xia Ruo Tian, which is a big joke.


    "Come out of the sword!" If it is cold in summer.


    Wang Xiong squints at Xia ruotan. He knows that the crisis is at the moment. Xia ruotan is suffering from paranoia. This war is unavoidable. Wang Xiong doesn''t think of any compromise any more, fight? Then fight!


    With his own strength, Wang Xiong is now a big part of Xia Ruo Tian. Fighting with him is to find death!


    However, Wang Xiong also had the power of the Oriental countries.


    Within the seal of the Oriental king, there is still half the power of the country. Half of the national strength, just a moment ago, killed the three veins of the sword God cult disciples. Now with the same strength, continue to suppress Xia ruotan?


    No, it can''t be suppressed at all! Wang Xiong can see the gap.However, Wang Xiong still has the sword of the son of heaven.


    In the ancient battlefield, the power of national power used by Wang Xiong was his own power and internal energy, which was not the real national power. Now, the national power is in hand, and Wang Xiong can use the sword of the son of heaven once.


    The power of national power is huge, and Zhou Gonggong repeatedly stressed that it is not easy to introduce the body, because few monarchs can bear the national power. The larger the country is, the more common people are, the more fierce the national power is. In many cases, the moment when the national power enters the body is the moment when the king explodes to death.


    At the moment, Wang Kai can''t wait so much. Moreover, the strength of the country is only half, which is the reason why he decided to try.


    "Into the body!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Boom


    In the seal of the Oriental king, half of the power of the eastern Kingdom poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s body swelled up in an instant. The rolling force formed a storm, and the whole body of his clothes swayed violently.


    The power of national power has been incorporated into the system. That terrible power makes Wang Kai''s eyes burst.


    "Ah


    Wang Kai''s painful roar, with Wang Kai''s feet as the center, a strong momentum wave, forming a storm swept the four sides.


    The powerful air field rushed to the four sides, and the whole LingXiao City trembled slightly under the momentum of Wang Xiong, just like the real God released his power just now, which was huge and infinite.


    In the distance, the two real gods stare at Wang Kai.


    "This breath, Wang Kai''s power, a flash of fire, celestial peak?" Kanren was astonished.


    "I don''t think so!" Li''s eyes widened.


    The power of terror is rampant in Wang Kai''s body. Wang Kai feels that his whole body is tearing.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the elixir field, the blood dragon could not bear the power of the national power. With a cry of pain, he saw that the light and shadow of blood dragon scales appeared on Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    This is the terror of the power of national power. Wang Xiong felt that he was going to blow it up.


    Fortunately, only half of the strength of the national strength, if all into the body, he has now exploded.


    Some of the flesh can''t keep up with it, so there is a flash of dragon scale light and shadow on the surface of the body. Thanks to the killing of the disciples of the sword cult before, the cultivation level has risen again.


    It''s almost, it''s almost, and Wang Kai is about to explode.


    However, at this critical point, Wang Xiong did not dare to have a moment to stay. We must be quick. We must release the power of this national power.


    Although the pain of tearing his whole body is incomparable, such power has been possessed by Wang Xiong in the previous life, which is not uncontrollable.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, take good care of this sword and shout...!" Wang Xiong slowly raised Juque sword.


    Summer if the sky in a coagulation, the same incomparable vigilance.


    This time, Wang Xiong released more than 100 times the breath of the ancient battlefield.


    As Wang Xiong slowly raised Juque sword, all the swords in LingXiao City trembled.


    "Hum!"


    Ten thousand swords roared at the same time, and the sword power of subjecting Wang Xiong was general. With Wang Xiong as the center, a storm of sword Qi shot out in all directions.


    "Let''s open another battle to defend the city!" Lu Yang drank loudly.


    Although Xia ruotan has just broken the LingXiao City array, the LingXiao City array still exists, and it opens again in an instant. A huge border appears.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s sword momentum sends out a wave of sword energy and suddenly hits the border. Suddenly, the whole border shakes and seems to be broken at any time.


    This is the power of a country, like hundreds of millions of people at the same time. With the general situation of the country, it is lifted with Wang Xiong''s sword.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    With a sword.


    When the sword comes out, it seems that the void is collapsing with the sword. The fearless sword rushes to Xia ruotan and cuts it.


    The void seems to collapse, a sword of terror, so that the two real gods in the far away show a look of consternation.


    "It''s impossible, Wang Xiong, how can he, how can he really cut...!" Kanren exclaimed.


    From the edge of the pupil is also a sharp contraction.


    In the capital of God, the emperor of Qin was still sitting on the Dragon chair, listening to the official memorials.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of Qin turned his head and looked at Lingxiao city.


    Although sitting on the Dragon chair in the hall, I don''t know why, that pair of eyes seems to be able to penetrate the infinite distance, as if to see the direction of Wang Kai.


    "Oh? In the middle ages, Yasheng Chuang Tzu, the sword of the son of heaven, which was created by exhausting his mind The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was astonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 10

    The power of the Oriental kingdom is released with Wang Xiong''s sword of the son of heaven!


    At this moment, Wang Kai was in a trance. It was clearly that he chopped Xia ruotan with a sword. But somehow, Wang Xiong saw countless people.


    Wang Xiong saw that many ordinary people in the eastern countries were in general. Every common people held a sword in their hands. With their own Juxing sword, each common people''s sword was chopped at Xia ruotan not far away.


    This is not a person who is chopping the sword. This is a billion people who, along with the Juxing sword, cut out a sword together and cut to Xia ruotan.


    "This is the power of one country, one heart and one mind!" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    At this moment, it seems that the national situation has finally penetrated. The national situation no longer takes individuals as the main body, but represents a country. At the moment, the country is no longer a form, but a living life. A living thing called the state.


    The common people and kings can only be said to be the constituent cells of the state.


    Under the power of national power, all individuals are vulnerable. The sword of the son of heaven, coordinating all the forces, is suddenly cut out with infinite power. Even the void seems to collapse under this sword.


    The power of panic, a sword of 1.5 billion yuan converges, how magnificent, and instantly rushed to Xia Ruo Tian''s face.


    This is also the first time that Xia ruotan has seen such a magnificent sword front. Yes, it is magnificent. For the first time, Xia ruotan has a feeling of fighting more than one billion people. He is curious and strange. Obviously, Wang Xiong is the only one. Why did he see more than one billion people? After Wang Xiong, more than one billion people cut their swords at themselves?


    "The way of heaven is merciless, and man is merciless! Cut If the summer is cold in the eye of heaven, one sword will be cut out.


    "Hoo!"


    A sword edge rushed out, and the blood light lit up the world. It was as magnificent and powerful as the sword against Mr. Zhan Bai in the past. It was fierce and incomparable.


    The two swords collided.


    "Boom


    When the swords collided, the whole Baizi desert was suddenly rocked up by the aftershocks. The sandstorm all over the sky seemed to blow up the heaven and earth.


    No, the vast territory of the whole oriental country is a huge shock.


    The sandstorm soars to the sky, and the scattered sword Qi can cut the mountains and cut the sea. Under the vast power, countless people show the color of fanaticism. Is this a sword cut by the king?


    LingXiao City, as the capital of the Oriental Kingdom, also has the potential of spies of various forces. Countless spies had watched Wang Xiong laugh at him, but under the fierce collision of the sword, many spies of various forces suddenly stirred up their spirits and showed a frightful look.


    Far away, the two real gods widened their eyes.


    Obviously, the two real gods couldn''t believe that Wang Kai could cut such a powerful sword. Under this sword, the sky was shattered.


    The sandstorm falls slowly all over the sky. In the center of the sandstorm, Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan are gradually exposed.


    Taking two people as the center, there are 18 trenches on the ground under their feet, the shortest of which is 10 Li long. This is the dissipation of the residual wave of sword force. Tearing the ground for 10 Li is boundless.


    The sandstorm fell, but no sandstorm fell on their side.


    Everything around them was in a mess. The trees and mountains were destroyed. Only Wang Xiong, Xia ruotan and the big stone were intact.


    Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan are still standing in the same place.


    After venting the power of the national power, the swelling feeling in Wang Xiong''s body disappeared, and the whole person was much more comfortable. However, his right hand holding Juque sword felt numb.


    The power of the country is fierce, and the opposite Xia ruotan is also fierce and incomparable.


    So a terrible sword, Xia Ruo Tian can follow?


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath and looked at Xia ruotan.


    Although Xia ruotan''s foot the earth cracked countless, but Xia ruotan did not step back, standing in place.


    The only difference is that the blood sword on Xia ruotan''s right hand is cracked again.


    The Juque sword, one of the ten sacred swords in the middle ancient times, is also one of the holy swords known for its sharpness. Its hardness and sharpness make Wang Xiong occupy a great advantage.


    "La la la la la la!" Xia ruotan''s blood sword fell to the ground.


    Xia Ruo Tian seems unable to accept the fact of this moment.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, you are defeated!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong had to speak first. Now, the strength of the national strength has been exhausted. He only draws with Xia ruotan. If Xia ruotan takes the sword again, what will he do?


    Xia ruotan stares at Wang Xiong and the hilt in his hand.


    For sword cultivation, people are in the sword, and the sword is dead! Even if it''s not so exaggerated, Jian Xiu knows that the sword has been destroyed by people. What''s the meaning?


    I don''t know what happened to Xia ruotan. At the moment, he didn''t take the sword again, but the whole person suddenly trembled.


    Wang Xiong knows that Xia ruotan is not injured. At this moment, he should have been hit by something in his heart. He trembled suddenly and thought of something.


    Xia ruotan did not refute Wang Xiong''s "you are defeated!"


    How many people saw this scene, especially the two true gods.


    "Evil door, that Wang Xiong Kendo really so powerful?" Kan Leng Leng road."I don''t know!" Li Dao is also a tangled face.


    That Wang Xiong, it doesn''t look fierce. The opponent is Xia ruotan, that is Xia ruotan! What they are fighting is Xia ruotan''s strong point, Kendo!


    Why, how inexplicable, Wang Xiong won?


    The two are really confused. The spies of numerous forces in Lingxiao city are also confused at the moment. Many people wipe their eyes and ears, especially distrust that Xia ruotan is defeated.


    This is too evil!


    Only the people and officials of the Oriental Kingdom showed excitement. The king won. So, the king was so powerful?


    Wang Xiong stares at Xia ruotan and says, "you are defeated." he just doesn''t want to fight any more.


    Just at the moment, the summer if the day suddenly a tremor, eyes suddenly show panic color.


    Panic? Wang Xiong doesn''t understand Xia ruotan. What''s the matter?


    Xia Ruo Tian slowly turns his head and looks at the big stone behind him.


    Others can''t see, but Xia Ruo Tian can see clearly.


    Xiaoyou is dead. Xiaoyou cuts his wrist and commits suicide. There is a pool of blood on the ground. The wound on the wrist is very big. There is a blood knife beside it.


    It''s Xiaoyou who cut her wrists. Next to it is a handkerchief embroidered by Xiaoyou just for Xia ruotan. Beside it is a blood letter.


    Is Xiaoyou dead?


    Xia ruotan is shaking all over.


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, you can''t die. You haven''t seen me become the first sword cultivation in the world, Xiaoyou!" Summer if the sky eyes suddenly wet up, quickly walk to the big stone.


    In all directions, countless practitioners showed astonishment.


    "Did you just lose? Why are you crying? " Kanren can''t understand.


    The spies of countless forces in the four directions are unable to understand. They are evil. How did Xia Ruo Tian cry?


    With a wave of Wang Xiong''s hand, a "Zhentian Yinsha array" is arranged around the vines, forming a boundary between the inside and outside, so that the outside world can''t see the inside clearly.


    I can''t see it clearly. The two gods were also angry.


    "This Wang Xiong is shameless. He has already won. He still wants to kill all of them?" The cold voice of the ridge edge.


    Li blade felt strange and didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, countless forces in the four directions are worried about Xia ruotan strangely.


    Between the vines and the stone, Wang Xiong looked at Xia ruotan, went to the big stone, held the air, and suddenly burst into tears.


    This is a delusion. Wang Xiong had it in his previous life. Naturally, he understood Xia ruotan''s pain at the moment.


    "Ah Xia Ruo Tian cried bitterly.


    Maybe the voice was too loud to cover the border. It spread to the outside and aroused countless practitioners.


    "Wang Xiong, how cruel! Xia Ruo Tian''s cry is good How many people swallowing, showing fear.


    Inside, Wang Xiong did not move anything. Looking at Xia ruotan holding "Xiaoyou" in his arms, he was in great pain.


    Only Xia Ruo Tian can see that Xiaoyou has lost too much blood and looks pale. However, there is a smile on her face. Xia Ruo Tian cries and hugs Xiaoyou tightly.


    At the same time, pick up the blood book left by Xiaoyou. On the blood book, there are small you left words.


    --------


    my husband, you are a heartless swordsman. Xiaoyou can''t concentrate until you know that you have obstacles. Husband, Xiaoyou knows your ambition. If you want to become the first sword cultivation in the world, Xiaoyou also hopes that your husband can succeed. However, my existence is the biggest fetter of my husband. Xiaoyou is incompetent and willing to die for the supreme realm of her husband. Husband, Xiaoyou has gone and forgotten I! Forget me!


    --------


    looking at the words on the blood book, Xia ruotan burst into tears.


    "No, I don''t want to forget you, Xiaoyou, I can''t forget you at all. Xiaoyou, don''t go, don''t go, I don''t want to be the first sword in the world. I just want you, I just want you, Xiaoyou, ah ~ ~ ~, poof!"


    Xia ruotan is extremely grieved. Holding the body of "Xiaoyou", she tears her heart and lungs, and even tears out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, Xia ruotan''s hair turns white to the naked eye.


    Wang Xiong looks at Xia Ruo Tian in amazement. A gust of wind blows, and his black hair turns white?


    "Xiaoyou!" Xia ruotan the whole person has some dementia, holding the body of Xiaoyou.


    This is like the memories of the past, now in Xia Ruo Tian''s imagination, but this time, it''s even more heartrending, so that Xia ruotan''s head turns white.


    "Summer is like heaven!" Wang Kai was silent for a moment and said.


    "Get out of here Xia ruotan is full of murderous spirit in her grief and anger.


    At this moment, who wants to disturb himself and the last warmth of Xiaoyou is his biggest enemy.


    "Summer is like heaven!" Wang Xiong still called again.


    "Get out of here Summer if the day a roar, the whole body out of the surging weather trend.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang Kai was knocked out by the momentum and hit the vine border.


    "Poof!"


    With great strength, Wang Xiong coughed up a mouthful of blood.Wang Xiong shows a trace of bitterness. Xia ruotan is really powerful. If he had not used the national power just now, he could not resist it. At the beginning, Xia ruotan slaughtered all the servants of the king of Donglin with his dissipated sword spirit. You know, there are heavenly immortals.


    Wang Xiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath again: "Xia ruotan, I know your current state, and I know that you are heartbroken for the death of your wife, Xiaoyou. Although I can''t see the" Xiaoyou "in your hand, I probably know something you don''t know!"


    However, Xia ruotan is holding Xiaoyou''s body, and can''t listen to anything Wang Xiong says.


    At this moment, she was deeply grieved. Xia ruotan was like a walking corpse, holding the body of "Xiaoyou" as if to leave this sad place.


    Wang Xiong looked at Xia Ruo Tian and sighed.


    "For example, Xiaoyou did not commit suicide, but was killed by a conspiracy!" Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said.


    Xia ruotan, who was walking like a corpse, suddenly stopped at his feet and raised his head violently. His heart was as gray as death. In an instant, a burst of fire broke out.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly turning his head, Xia ruotan''s eyes spurted fire, and a torrent of killing rushed at Wang Xiong.


    "What do you mean..." Xia Ruo Tian''s face is ferocious, and this moment''s ferocity is like the devil crawling out of hell.


    "I mean, Xiaoyou was killed by someone, and then the person who harmed him forged the scene of Xiaoyou''s suicide. Someone deliberately designed you and killed Xiaoyou! " Wang Xiong''s words were extremely solemn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 11

    "I mean, Xiaoyou was killed by someone, and then the person who harmed him forged the scene of Xiaoyou''s suicide. Someone deliberately designed you and killed Xiaoyou! " Wang Xiong''s words were extremely solemn.


    "Boom


    For a moment, Wang Kai felt that he had been lifted off. Countless sword Qi came from all directions and stopped in front of him, as if he had been chopped off at any time.


    Xia ruotan stands in the ten thousand swords and looks at Wang Xiong with ferocious face.


    "Is that true? Xiaoyoudu is dead. Do you still want to arrange her? " Xia Ruo Tian said maliciously.


    However, Wang Kai did not fear, but his face sank and said: "the great wild Immortal Emperor, take your sword!"


    "I ask you, why do you arrange Xiaoyou?" Xia Ruo Tian''s face is ferocious.


    "If you don''t cut off your sword, it means that you are willing to believe what I said. Since you are willing to believe it, put away your sword. I am not your servant and I have no obligation to share your worries for you. Just seeing you so heartbroken makes me think of the past. Oh, if you want to know the truth, calm down first!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Xia ruotan stares at Wang Xiong, and his eyes are cloudy and sunny. But after a long time, Xia Ruo Tian''s curiosity or his love for Xiaoyou overcomes his pride. Slowly, Xia ruotan puts down his sword spirit, and the sword Qi disappears in an instant. Wang Xiong also breathes a light breath and his whole body is relaxed.


    "Well, what do you know? Tell me, if you let me know, you deliberately arranged Xiaoyou, I...!" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong with ferocious face.


    "Calm down first!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m calm! Say it Xia Ruo Tian depresses all restlessness in the heart.


    "Remember this handkerchief? You left it in the little valley Wang Xiong took out a handkerchief.


    Summer if the day suddenly pupil a contraction, an instant take over.


    "The last handkerchief Xiaoyou embroidered for me before she died?" Xia Ruo Tian shows a sad smile.


    I saw the last side of Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou was embroidering and poked her finger. I should have thought that something bad would happen. I should have thought of it!


    This handkerchief has been with Xia ruotan for a hundred years. Xia ruotan treasures it and uses it to wipe his sword. Every time he holds it in his hand, he seems to hold Xiaoyou. Not long ago, Xia ruotan thought he had forgotten Xiaoyou, so he deliberately lost his handkerchief.


    But now, see handkerchief, but how miss.


    Two lines of tears fell again.


    "Why is this handkerchief in your hand?" Xia ruotan turns his head and looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, I advise you to calm down first. If you don''t calm down, later, if I say something to stimulate you, you can''t restrain yourself, but you will be blinded by the truth!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Xia Ruo Tian stares at Wang Kai for a while and nods solemnly.


    Wang Kai waited patiently. Xia Ruo Tian had a quiet incense stick for a while, then he looked at Wang Kai calmly: "Oriental king, you continue to say!"


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "That day, I left, the great Zhou Xiandi left, you also left the little valley, but I had a friend who stayed near the little valley and found a sneaky man!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Sneaky man? Into the little valley? " Xia Ruo Tian doubts.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "In the little valley, there is nothing but the tomb of Xiaoyou. What did the man go in for?" Xia Ruo Tian doubts.


    "Dig the grave, dig the coffin!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Xia ruotan''s pupil shrinks suddenly and stares at Wang Xiong.


    Dig a coffin? Digging graves? That small valley, only a person''s grave, only her coffin, so big courage, good courage.


    "Who? Who is it? " Xia Ruo Tian stares at the way.


    "Calm down first!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan takes a deep breath and suppresses the anger in his heart. No matter who it is, Xia ruotan vows to let him die.


    "When digging graves and coffins, the man knocked on the coffin, intending to destroy the corpse!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Is that true?" Xia ruotan is cold.


    Cold all over the body, destroyed? Is this to make Xiaoyou die? Xia Ruo Tian can''t help being calm.


    "Yes, the corpse was destroyed. Fortunately, my friend stopped him. My friend caught him. Now he has taken him to LingXiao City, in the prison of Lingxiao city." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan looked at Wang Xiong and suddenly clasped his fist and solemnly saluted Wang Xiong: "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me, I haven''t finished!" Wang Xiong said.


    Xia Ruo Tian nodded.


    "My friend saw that Xiaoyou''s coffin was dug out, and someone intended to destroy the body. He guessed that even if he caught this man, there would be others. Therefore, in order to avoid the destruction of Xiaoyou''s body, he took it with his coffin to Lingxiao city. Now, it''s in my Lingxiao city!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? You have a mind Xia ruotan restrained this time.Without the owner''s consent, it is indeed impolite to take his wife''s coffin away, but it is also to prevent the body from being destroyed. Xia Ruo Tian can tolerate it.


    "The coffin and the corpse were all taken to Lingxiao city. A friend of mine checked it out!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Check?" Summer is like a cold day.


    Xiaoyou''s body, why do you want to check it? Xia ruotan is extremely resistant to others touching the body of Xiaoyou.


    "Don''t worry, my friend is a woman and did not stain the body. Secondly, the results of the examination may be of interest to you." Wang explained.


    "Oh?"


    "The real cause of Xiaoyou''s death is poisoning!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "No way. Xiaoyou killed herself by cutting her wrist. How could she have died of poisoning?" Xia ruotan''s eyes narrowed.


    Wang Xiong won''t deliberately use Xiaoyou''s body to plant booty and frame up who?


    "So, I hope you can calm down first. The corpse is in Lingxiao city. Later, you can go and see for yourself whether it is true or not. How about your own judgment? First of all, calm down! " Wang Xiong looked solemnly at Xia ruotan.


    Xia Ruo Tian stares at Wang Kai for a while and finally nods.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, countless vines retreated into the ground and the border disappeared.


    Outside, countless people are looking forward to the results. I thought that Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan were killed and alive in the border. At this moment, someone must be seriously injured and died.


    Can, the boundary is scattered, two people are intact?


    "What did they say in it just now? Does Xia ruotan still have tears on her face? Wang Xiong bullies Xia ruotan? Not crying? " Kande can''t understand the picture in the distance.


    "Yes, and it seems that they are getting on well? Didn''t you die and die before I can''t understand without the blade.


    In front of them, they are in a friendly conversation. Moreover, Wang Xiong also invites Xia ruotan to visit Lingxiao city. Xia ruotan readily agrees?


    What''s wrong?


    What''s going on?


    The leader of the four forces cannot understand this scene.


    The officials of the Oriental state are also at a loss.


    Only the Tu Xing in Wang Xiong''s hand knows the truth. Once Wang Kai throws it away, it turns into a tiger. However, at this moment, there is no time to gossip, but to cry with headache.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, my head hurts so much!" Tu Xing covered his head in pain.


    "Well, don''t yell. Remember, what you heard just now, don''t tell anyone!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah? What? My head is killing me. I don''t hear anything! " The Tu Xing looks at Wang Kai blankly.


    Wang Xiong turns his head and ignores the Tu Xing. He takes Xia ruotan to the Imperial Palace and runs straight away from the Yang palace.


    Li Yang palace mouth, blue from the flame waiting, see Wang Xiong come over, immediately long Shuo tone.


    "How is the inspection going?" Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    "When you were fighting outside, I checked it again. That''s right. It''s the conclusion!" Blue from the flame solemn way.


    Xia Ruo Tian frowns and looks at LAN Liyan, and finally looks at Wang Xiong without saying anything.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Wang Xiong said.


    Blue from the flame nodded.


    In the hall of mystery, Xia Yan and the God of heaven.


    The gate of the hall closed suddenly, and countless people were curious. Unfortunately, the hall has a forbidden array, and outsiders can''t spy on it.


    In the hall, there is a coffin. Xia ruotan recognized at one glance that it was Xiaoyou''s corpse coffin, because the coffin was carved by himself at that time.


    Looking at his wife''s corpse coffin placed in front of outsiders to watch, Xia Ruo Tian pressed his anger in his heart.


    When we got closer, the lid of the coffin was opened. Inside, there was a corpse lying in it. The corpse had not rotted for a hundred years. The material of the clothes was special and perfect. The body of the corpse, however, turned into jade at the moment, just like a thin white jade. It was very strange.


    "Xiaoyou?"


    Although the appearance of the corpse jade and some changes, but, Xia ruotan or recognize the small you to.


    See small you corpse, summer if day sad from the heart, eyes again wet.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan wait for Xia Ruo Tian to have a good mood. After that, they finally calm down and look at Wang Xiong.


    "Say it Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    Blue Liyan nodded: "Dahuang Xiandi, according to my inspection, Xiaoyou''s death should be under the" white jade Huashen Dan "! This is a kind of elixir, but it can''t be accepted by non immortals. Ordinary people will die in a smile after eating this pill. This pill is colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people can''t check it out even if they eat it. However, after many years, the corpse will slowly digest the elixir, and the corpse will gradually turn into white jade, and it will not rot for thousands of years! "


    blue as like as two peas, Xia Ruotian looks at the little body, which is exactly the same as before. Moreover, if Xiaoyou had not been poisoned and emerged, it would have been rotten for a hundred years and kept its original appearance. It should not have been done by Wang Xiong.


    "White jade magic pill? How do you know about Dan? What''s this, Dan Xia Ruo Tian looks at the blue flame."Baiyu Huashen pill is not well-known in the world, because the probability of its emergence is very small, and this pill can be used by the emperor of the great wilderness to find out its source!" Blue from the flame sink voice.


    "Oh?"


    "This is the elixir created by Dan Shenzi, the leader of Shengdan sect, but it is rarely used! But you should be able to find out! " Blue Liyan explained.


    "Dan Shenzi?" Xia ruotan''s pupil shrinks.


    Blue Liyan wants to explain again.


    However, Wang Xiong interrupted: "Xia ruotan, this is the result of our investigation. How specific, you need to carefully explore."


    Blue from the flame see Wang Kai interrupt, also can no longer say more.


    Wang Xiong knows that this matter is very important. If you talk too much, others will doubt you! What''s more, Xia Ruo Tian knows that he has a feud with Dan Shenzi. If he thinks that he has deliberately planted the booties and framed him, he will not be able to get rid of the loss. He should be able to find out the truth by his ability as an Immortal Emperor.


    "Well! I will find out for sure Xia Ruo Tian''s tone is cold.


    "Also, the grave digger and coffin digger, you should take it with you." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh? Is that man the son of Dan Xia ruotan''s eyes narrowed.


    Xia ruotan has guessed Wang Xiong''s scruples, but at the moment, for the truth, Xia ruotan will not have any prejudice.


    "Yes, according to our interrogation, it was sent by Dan Shenzi. Of course, you can interrogate yourself again! I don''t want to say more! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia Ruo Tian nodded.


    Turn your hands, Xia ruotan carefully put away the coffin.


    A group of people walk out of Liyang palace slowly.


    Outside Liyang palace, under the arrangement of Wang Xiong, a prisoner who is heavily bound and wears a mask is sent to Xia ruotan.


    In the distance, the two true gods and spies from the four sides are still staring at them. I don''t know what Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan said.


    Only to see, Xia ruotan suddenly made a big ceremony to Wang Xiong, and then took the unknown prisoner to the sky and flew away towards the East.


    Salute Wang Xiong?


    Countless people looked at each other, showing the expression of the ghost. These two people, kill to kill, still kill friendship to come? Evil door!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 12

    Liren, kanren, standing in the distance, saw Xia ruotan leave Lingxiao city!


    For a long time, the two true gods could not calm down. They did not know whether they were shocked by Wang Xiong''s Kendo or by Xia ruotan''s strange actions. After a long silence, the two gods looked at each other!


    "Go back?" From the edge of the deep voice.


    Kanren nodded.


    After a while, I found the Dharma protector of the sword God cult in a hall.


    The great Dharma protector was still hidden in the black robe, and his face could not be seen clearly. The Dharma protector was pouring and drinking wine from himself, as if he had guessed that the two true gods were coming, and poured the wine to the two true gods.


    "Dharma protector! You know we''re coming? " Li Bian doubts.


    "Sit down!" The great Dharma protector said lightly.


    The two gods sat down in doubt.


    "Tell me, what happened to you The great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "The Dharma protector doesn''t know what happened in LingXiao City, but he knows that we are coming to ask you about it?" Kanren said in surprise.


    The Dharma protector is holding wine and looking at Kande.


    Kanren can only tell the Dharma protector what happened in Lingxiao city.


    When the Dharma protector came to his mouth, he suddenly had a meal of wine.


    "Oh? Xia ruotan also went? Kendo is not as good as Wang Xiong? No way The wine cup in the Dharma protector''s hand suddenly fell on the stone table. Although there was doubt in the tone, there was more anger.


    The two gods were shocked. What''s wrong with Dharma protector? This is not the point we are talking about!


    "The great Dharma protectors, I mean, the thirteen, fourteenth, and fifteenth Dharma protectors, all of them perished, and all their disciples and disciples died!" Kanren emphasized again. That''s the point of the anger of the two gods.


    "Oh The Dharma protector continued to drink wine.


    "Great Dharma protector, why don''t we let us do it? Even if the emperor''s relatives come, what will happen? How many Dharma protectors have Wang Xiong killed? " Kanren said excitedly.


    Li blade also stares at the Dharma protector and is unwilling to accept it.


    "Do you think it''s important to have one more true God or less three weakest Dharma protectors?" The great Dharma protector looks at the two true gods.


    "Eh?" The two gods were stunned.


    "Dharma protector, do you mean, one more true God? Is there a third true God in my sword cult The pupil shrinks abruptly from the edge.


    "Which do you think is more important?" The great Dharma protector took a drink and said indifferently.


    In a moment, two real gods and one spirit.


    "Great Dharma protector, you told other Dharma protectors not to go, only let the old thirteen go. It would not be. It would not be intentional for them to die?" Kanren''s face twitched and he was surprised.


    "Dharma protector, you deliberately sent the three of them to die? Do you expect Wang Xiong to kill them? " Li blade also looks at the Dharma protector with wide eyes.


    Dharma protector did not speak and continued to drink wine.


    At this moment, the two true gods felt cold in their hearts. It was true! Wang Xiong''s Three Dharma protectors are expected to die. It was the Dharma protector who sent them to die on purpose!


    "Why, Dharma protector!" Kande has a trace of horror.


    The Dharma protector raised his head, and there was a black air in the brim of his hat, which covered his face. However, a double eye God was staring at the real God of kanren.


    "Everyone has the right to ask this dharma protector, you two are not qualified!" The Dharma protector said coldly.


    The faces of the two gods changed, but at the moment, they were all silent. The great Dharma protector has already made it clear that in order to plan for the throne of the third true God.


    However, the two real gods really don''t understand. What''s the relationship between planning the third true God''s position and letting the Three Dharma protectors go to Wang Xiong''s place to die.


    "Dharma protector, plan the third true God. I don''t know what we can do!" The first to compromise, Li asked in a low voice.


    "There is no need to do anything for the time being. As you said just now, you have received the invitation from Emperor Qin. In this case, you can make the appointment on time." The great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "The meaning of Dharma protector is that the third true God of sword God sect will be born in the Fengchan ceremony of Daqin. You sent the Three Dharma protectors to die this time to pave the way for the ceremony?" Li Bian stares at the Dharma protector and asks.


    "Don''t know, don''t know for the time being! When the time comes, I''ll see it! " The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes The two gods nodded.


    After talking with Dharma protector for a while, the two gods were heavy in their hearts, and their drinking was tasteless. After talking for a while, they finally left.


    The two true gods left and left the Dharma protector sitting quietly beside the stone table with his fingers gently tapping on the stone table.


    "Wang Xiong''s sword technique? Did he draw the strength of the country? That shouldn''t be so powerful. Can you defeat Xia Ruo Tian? No, no The Dharma protector was pondering.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, two dark shadows suddenly jumped out of the darkness and fell in front of the Dharma protector.


    "Thoroughly investigate Wang Xiong''s sword technique and watch Xia ruotan''s every move!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes Two shadows echoed.In a flash, the two black figures disappeared into the darkness again.


    ------------


    when Xia ruotan came back from LingXiao City, he immediately returned to his own Tianjian city.


    Although Tianjian city is far away, it''s nothing to a person like Xia Ruo Tian. It''s only a few hours.


    Xia ruotan has no choice but to trust Wang Xiong immediately. But, at least at the moment, the delusion is much better, with the idea of revenge for his wife to fill, also no longer always see the phantom.


    Xia ruotan has just arrived in chaodu.


    "Big brother, the emperor of Qin sent an invitation. On the ninth day of September, the ceremony of Fengchan will invite you to go." Xia ruodi immediately met up.


    Summer if the day looked at the eye, did not pay attention to, stepped into the hall.


    At this moment, Xia ruotan doesn''t have time to pay attention to his younger brother''s cry. Xia ruotan needs to find out who it is and whether someone has killed Xiaoyou.


    "Kuang!"


    The hall slammed shut.


    Xia ruodi outside the hall suddenly looked gloomy.


    "what''s so great? When I get the sword, I has the final say." Summer if the ground eye dew cold.


    Then, Xia ruodi greedily looked at the huge wild sword.


    "One day, you belong to me!" Xia ruodi hated the voice.


    A swing sleeve, Xia ruodi left.


    In the hall.


    "Bang!"


    Xia ruotan threw the prisoner on the ground.


    "Ah, I have already said, what are you still holding on to? It''s none of my business! I''m just doing things at the behest of the Lord! " The prisoner said in horror.


    Xia ruotan reached out and lifted his hat.


    As soon as the prisoner looked up, his pupils shrank abruptly: "big, big, great, Immortal Emperor!"


    "Is it you?" Xia Ruo Tian''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "The Immortal Emperor, please forgive me. I was instructed by the leader, I was instructed by the leader!" The prisoner kowtowed desperately.


    "If I remember well, a hundred years ago, you followed Dan Shenzi and Lantian jade behind them!" Xia ruotan squints.


    A hundred years ago, Dan Shenzi entered the ancient battlefield. Xia ruotan has a deep memory. At that time, there was an interview. Previously, Wang Xiong mentioned Dan Shenzi. Xia ruotan carefully recalled the past and the back of those who met Dan Shenzi a hundred years ago, including the prisoner.


    Is it really Dan Shenzi?


    "Say, who killed Xiaoyou, is it you?" If it is cold in summer.


    "No, no, I don''t know. The Immortal Emperor spared his life. I don''t know. I also received a letter from the leader a year ago. The leader asked me to go to the little valley and destroyed it, destroyed..." The prisoner did not dare to say.


    Destroyed Xiaoyou''s body, in front of you is Xiaoyou''s husband. How can you be so unlucky.


    "And the letter?" If it is cold in summer.


    "Burn it, the leader''s letter tells us that we must burn the letter! I, i...! " The prisoner said in horror.


    Xia Ruo Tian''s face is like frost: "I see you are looking for death!"


    "Spare me, spare me! God The prisoner kept begging for mercy.


    But how could Xia Ruo Tian just let him go? Is the cause of his wife''s death so trifling? If there were only three points to believe in Wang Xiong''s words, now I see that Dan Shenzi''s subordinates have believed five points.


    Is Xiaoyou really killed?


    Xia ruotan rummages and finally finds the letter left by Xiaoyou.


    --------


    my husband, you are a heartless swordsman. Xiaoyou can''t concentrate until you know that you have obstacles. Husband, Xiaoyou knows your ambition. If you want to become the first sword cultivation in the world, Xiaoyou also hopes that your husband can succeed. However, my existence is the biggest fetter of my husband. Xiaoyou is incompetent and willing to die for the supreme realm of her husband. Husband, Xiaoyou has gone and forgotten I! Forget me!


    --------


    the content of the suicide note was too painful for Xia ruotan to read it for many years.


    The handwriting of this letter is Xiaoyou. Yes, I can''t help knowing it. If Xiaoyou was killed, what is this letter? Besides Xiaoyou, who can write this handwriting?


    "No!" Summer if day suddenly pupil shrinks, scalp a burst of explosion. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the


    is a little bit more than a single word. Because summer is a little bit more, but the words are small, but some of the repeated words, such as "husband", are two characters, six husband, six husband, the same writing, the same strokes, the even strokes of two words.


    as like as two peas, each of them has its own characteristics, but it is impossible to do every single stroke of the word. It is the same interpretation. There is only one explanation. The six "husband" is printed out. It is someone who deliberately found the document written by Xiaoyou, picked out these two words, and then copied it on the blood book.


    as like as two peas. As like as two peas!


    This letter was not written by Xiaoyou, but was deliberately forged. A forged suicide note. I''ve been cheated for 100 years. Xiaoyou was killed. It''s not suicide."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Xia ruo''s eyes flashed a stream of fierce tears.


    Xia ruotan, the whole person is shaking, the same, a towering murderous spirit, the hall is frozen out of countless snow frost.


    Xia Ruo Tian turns his head and looks cold. The prisoner will be scared to death by Xia Ruo Tian.


    "Say, did Dan Shenzi kill my wife Xiaoyou?" Xia Ruo Tian''s face is ferocious.


    "No, it''s none of my business, I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    ---------


    Shengdan Shengyu, shengzaohuahuadan.


    Danshenzi and wuyuanzun, the real God, sat together and exchanged their invitation cards.


    "The ninth day of September? The grand ceremony of Fengchan? " Wu yuanzun has a trace of cold in his tone.


    "Also invited me, oh, the five true gods are invited in place, this emperor of Qin, to do something!" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    Wu yuanzun held the invitation and was silent.


    "In the kingdom of Qin, the true gods are worshipped, but you, Wu yuanzun, have invited all the five true gods in the ceremony of Fengchan, ha...!" Dan Shenzi said quietly.


    Although did not go on, but the tone is self-evident, seems to be telling Wu yuanzun what.


    "Are you going?" Wu yuanzun stares at Dan Shenzi.


    "Go, why not?" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 13

    Yu Jin leads the Sirius to open up new territory! With the help of his heart, he sang all the way to break through the six forces, the six forces of evil, and all of them were full of evil. They poisoned the people, and they were still in hell.


    Four of the six evil lords died in the ancient battlefield, and two were severely damaged by the great wasteland army, and then were defeated by the embers and their hearts.


    As soon as the demon king was destroyed, there were only a few small demons left in the big cities. The Sirius group scattered and led the 800000 army of the Oriental kingdom to destroy the withered and decayed, and in a flash they were all destroyed.


    Shengdan alliance, at the moment, is fully against the enemy Dahuang Xianting, and other forces in the alliance have no spare power to support.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the territory of the six evil kings, about 300 mortal cities, entered the Oriental kingdom.


    The terrifying speed of the expansion has shocked countless officials in the Oriental kingdom. One time, it has increased the territory of the Oriental kingdom by half. With such a terrible speed and such a large amount of fat, it is no wonder that Lu Yang, Zhang Ru and Nangong Lang, the ministers, can''t help but bite them.


    Good news kept coming in. Lingxiao city is immersed in great celebration every day.


    Changqing hall, the embers return triumphantly.


    "The remaining embers of my ministers have fulfilled the expectations of the king and your colleagues. They have already exterminated all the evil spirits and saved hundreds of millions of people in the fire and water. I have come to return the seal of handsome commander!" In the evergreen hall, the embers respectfully handed over the seal.


    It is taken over by his own attendants.


    "Breaking the demon army, saving the people in distress, and making contributions to Xinjiang, except for the Sirius group, all officials were promoted to a higher level, and thousands of spirit stones were given!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    Thank you Behind the embers, countless officers and men cried excitedly.


    Eight hundred thousand troops and ten million spirit stones are not assigned to many places. It''s not a big surprise for an official to be promoted to a higher rank. It can only be regarded as a standard. However, it''s a very easy trip for the 800000 army.


    Most of the Sirius are fighting in front of them. The 800000 army is just doing small things and fighting. What else can we complain about when we go out and turn around and come back for promotion and wealth?


    The Sirius group all respectfully worship. Not long ago, the king asked his heart to send a flawed divinity, which improved the cultivation of all the Sirius. With some fighting and tempering, the Sirius became stronger and stronger. Being strong is more important than anything. Even if there is no reward, there is nothing to say.


    "The leader of the heavenly snake camp has killed two evil kings and broken ten cities. He has made great contributions to protect the Sirius group. He has been promoted to the leader of the heavenly snake group and given 5000 guards!" Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair and ordered.


    Thank you I cried with excitement.


    Si Xin is an arrogant person. He can''t see himself lose to others. The Sirius group has great advantages. When he was promoted from the Sirius camp, he was still worried about it. Now, he is also the leader of the sky snake group.


    "The Sirius regiment is a meritorious pioneer in Xinjiang, brave and good at fighting, and has killed countless demons. The leader of the Sirius group, he killed one immortal demon king, and gave the Sirius group three broken deities and half of the remaining embers!" Wang Xiong said again.


    "What? Three? " The Sirius group was surprised to see Wang Kai.


    Not long ago, one divinity had made a great breakthrough for Sirius. Now, there are three?


    Thank you The Sirius roared with excitement.


    Sure enough, brave and good at fighting, rushing in the front, the most meritorious, the Sirius are crazy now. At the same time, I also thought that these three deities must have been left by the Three Dharma protectors who came to Lingxiao city to make trouble.


    Three gods! At the beginning, the sword God cult used only one defective divinity to create a large number of believers. Now the deity and fire still exist, and I don''t know how much I can improve myself.


    The Sirius group was excited, but they did not dare to be presumptuous. They looked at Wang Kai quietly one by one.


    "On the ninth day of September, Daqin, the grand ceremony of Fengchan! Lonely Sirius group, Minister Zhang Ru of the Ministry of rites, follow the lonely spirit Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I obey my orders!" Zhang Ru was the first to step out of the line, with a trace of excitement.


    "I will obey your orders!" Sirius camp also roared excitedly.


    The officials who have not been named are all a pity at this moment.


    "One month later, before that, Zhang Ru straightened out the personnel as soon as possible and handed over LV Yang and nangonglang. Nangonglang was in charge and LV Yang was in charge." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "I obey my orders!" The three men responded almost at the same time.


    The night before last, in the book room, Wang Xiong had already explained that the 300 cities in the new frontier would gradually merge into 30 immortal cities. Nangonglang is responsible for all planning and sorting. LV Yang should be prepared for the counterattack of Shengdan alliance and deploy the four sides of the army.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Wang Xiong ordered the Sirius group, but he didn''t want to lose face in this ceremony.


    After the court meeting.


    The Sirius group can''t wait to get the reward and go to absorb and practice.


    "Hoo!"


    Rolling gods, fire into the body, the embers immediately chose to shut down, and the Sirius group of Sirius, but ushered in a tide of robbery.


    "Boom!"


    The next month, in the Baizi desert outside LingXiao City, the continuous roar, but the Sirius one by one across the robbery.


    Five hundred wolves, this moment ushered in a huge harvest. It was such a grand occasion that countless officials from Oriental countries envied. However, they are more proud of the vigorous oriental country.-------------


    outside Liyang palace, there is a high platform Pavilion overlooking Lingxiao city.


    Wang Kai takes blue Liyan''s hand and looks at the bright night of Lingxiao city. They broke through to the point of hand in hand, but they did not rush for further progress.


    Hand in hand, has let two people''s hearts have a huge sense of happiness, two people very enjoy the process at the moment.


    "Have you made up your mind about who will be chosen for this trip to the city of God?" The beautiful eyes of blue Liyan look at Wang Xiong.


    "Zhang Ru is familiar with the gods. Now, the eight kings gather, and I need him to follow. Secondly, I''m afraid the ceremony is not only for showing off the muscles to baikuang Dizhou. I''m afraid there is a positive trend between us and the eight kings? " Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Eight kings compete? Hehe, is the Sirius camp enough? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "In fact, some time ago, there have been a lot of Sirius in the Sirius camp. This divinity can make him survive all the robberies and become immortals!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Five hundred immortals? No, the Sirius camp will be transformed, comparable to the Dixian, 500 Dixian? " Blue from the flame startled way.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What about the embers? He seems to devour the most deities. He can''t...! " A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    "Dixian peak? The divinity must match his aptitude Wang Xiong said.


    "Boom


    However, we can see that there is a loud noise in the direction of the house of the embers in the city, and a strong breath suddenly erupts, and the innumerable roofs and tiles around are all lifted.


    "Is this?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Celestial beings? Ha ha ha, Yu Jin''s talent is good. Two divinities can make him break through to the immortal? " A little surprise flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Celestial beings? Then he changed his body, didn''t he...! " Blue from the flame startled way.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s very difficult to break through the cultivation of immortals. Even if you change, it''s just a high-level or peak of immortals. However, it''s enough to surprise me!" Wang Xiong said with a satisfied smile.


    "Celestial immortals, five hundred earth immortals? Oh, the development of oriental country is too fast. I remember that when I first saw you, Dongfang country didn''t even have an immortal. This is just a few years ago? " Blue from the Flame Shock way.


    What''s more, there are already many immortals in the Oriental Kingdom, such as embers, xuanxu, Xuanyan, xuanbing, and many of them can kill them.


    How many years? It''s changing so fast! Even Wang Kai, at the moment, also frowned and nodded, because in the previous life, the development of Wang Xiong and emperor was not so fast.


    "Baikuang Dizhou, the border of Longchi? Maybe we got into the quantity robbery ahead of time! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "The amount of robbery, will be life and death, terror, countless casualties, the same is the time when countless people fly high in the wind, great crisis, great fortune! The Oriental kingdom is the carrier. No, not only the Oriental Kingdom, but also the whole Qin Dynasty! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Oh?"


    "We broke through quickly, but the news came from Qingyi guards that each of the seven kings of the Qin Dynasty was not weaker than me. Hehe, Daqin? " Wang Kai showed a trace of dignity.


    Blue from the flame bit the lip: "in addition to the Sirius group and Zhang Ru, who are you going to take?"


    "Tu Xing! Congratulations Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No more?" Blue from flame frown some aggrieved way.


    Wang Xiong looked at blue Liyan, and finally said with a smile: "well, there are you. In recent years, you have been staying in Liyang palace. It should be boring. Let''s go out to have a rest together."


    Blue from the flame eyebrow this just can stretch out, in the eye flash a trace of arrogant secretly happy.


    "I go out to have a breath is just the second, I''m just for Su Xiaoxiao!" The blue leaves the flame mouth corner to show a trace of radian.


    Obviously, LAN Liyan wants to go out, but he doesn''t show it on purpose. But at the moment, he is coquettish and wants to hide. Wang Kai is in a daze.


    "What are you looking at Blue from the flame immediately a stomp, face blush.


    "No, I''m just curious. Su Xiaoxiao also goes out, but be careful. The people in the great wilderness of Xianting are very worried about her!" Wang Xiong immediately regained his mind and changed the subject.


    Blue from the flame eyebrow tiny frown: "I know, but, you go out this year, I wait for the hard, I can realize that Su girl''s suffering. She was always afraid of getting us into trouble. So, what requirements do not mention, accompany me every day, but, I can see, she sometimes secretly cry! You know what? When I got the news that day, when shanghen would go to Shendu, how excited was su Xiaoxiao? Can, can su small endure excitement, Leng is not said! She wants to see business too much and hates it


    Wang Xiong was silent for a moment and nodded: "well, tell her that this time, she will also be with us. If possible, I will try my best to arrange the opportunity for her to meet Shang hen alone."


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll tell her to go. She must be crazy with excitement The blue leaves the flame, the fashionable way.


    At this moment, LAN Liyan even ignored Wang Xiong''s warmth, and couldn''t wait to run into Liyang palace to tell Su Xiaoxiao good news.Wang Xiong looks at LAN Liyan''s departure, but reveals a wry smile.


    Standing in the pavilion, Wang Xiong looked at the night scene of LingXiao City alone, his face slightly serious.


    LAN Liyan gets the news that Shang hate is sent to Shendu. Why hasn''t wang Xiong got it? Not only that, Wang Xiong also got another message.


    Xia ruodi, will also go!


    Xia ruodi? Is that the man in purple? If others don''t know his identity, how can he not? He was killed by himself.


    People who are killed by themselves have only two results. They are either driven out of their wits or collected by the white tiger soul. They have no chance to reincarnate. What''s more, can you survive?


    Xia ruodi is still alive. There are only two possibilities. One of them is fake.


    Otherwise, this xiaruodi is the immortal clan in the alien world. Man is a dragon, immortal?


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 14

    Before the city of God!


    In the excitement, the ember broke through to the fairyland, which made his heart extremely depressed in the middle of the earth immortal. He practiced hard in his own residence every day. Fortunately, with the real "ten thousand poisons scripture", I have been practicing for a long time.


    Yu Jin knew the purpose of this trip to the God capital. The king took his Sirius group with him, just for the sake of a powerful oriental country. Nature dare not careless, in a group of green wolves all become immortal, the ember mercilessly practiced a group of Sirius formation.


    After all, the last trip to Shendu is still fresh in my mind. I have been through many difficulties from Baicao city to Shendu city. I don''t want to see the same thing happen again this time.


    Near the Fengchan ceremony, Wang Xiong took the eastern army to the West and entered the Shendu.


    There are four carriages, one is Wang Xiong''s Dragon chariot, the other is for LAN Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao, and the remaining two are Zhang Ru and he Jianzhi. The others rode horses.


    A group of people are moving forward rapidly, the capital of God.


    Last time, Wang Xiong went all the way to the mountain forest to experience the Sirius camp. This time different, in order to get to the God capital as soon as possible, Wang Xiong walked the official road.


    All the way to Shendu, there is no one who dares to stop. When I saw Wang Xiong''s team coming, the Sirius group and the immortal spirit of five hundred immortals, I was scared for a long time. Then I saw a big flag with "East" written on it, which quickly opened the gate.


    "Farewell to the king of the East!" A group of checkpoints guard solemnly.


    In the past, Wang Xiong was too weak. Everyone thought that Wang Xiong was not worthy of being king of the East. Now, the subordinates of five hundred immortals stood up and scared countless people. In addition, during this period of time, Wang Xiong''s ominous reputation spread to the world, and no one dared to question it.


    The ember rode on the horse, stepped in front of her, and her eyes flashed a light of satisfaction.


    When I am proud, I can''t help but look to the Juxing. I can''t help but look at the Juxing. I can''t help but compare with her. After all, the first time we met, we were afraid to move and fear by the Tu Xing, and the remaining embers were still filled with resentment.


    "Tu Xing, I heard that you are a Dixian now, and your accomplishments have increased rapidly? Ha ha ha Yu Jin looks at the Tu Xing with pride.


    As soon as the Tu Xing''s face sank, his face was depressed. The shameless embers, which pot didn''t open and which pot to mention, didn''t you just eat a lot of divinity given by the king? The immortal is amazing!


    "It''s none of your business!" The Tu Xing was depressed.


    "It''s nothing. I just broke through to the immortal recently. Otherwise, I''ll give you some advice?" Yu Jin complacently said.


    "What the hell do you want in front of me, or I''ll become a sword and I won''t kill you!" The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed angrily.


    Although the Tu Xing is a Dixian, it changes into a sword. It is in the hands of Wang Xiong, but it is extremely powerful.


    "Into a sword? Is that half man and half sword? Ah? No, it should be called a slut, right? Ha ha ha Yu Jin joked.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you!" The Tu Xing suddenly rushed to the tiger.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    On the way, the Tu Xing and the embers were fighting and shouting.


    In the Dragon chariot, Wang Xiong didn''t say anything. To watch them fight and make fun is to adjust the boring atmosphere.


    All the way, less than half a month, a group of people arrived outside the God capital.


    This is the second time that Wang Xiong wakes up the memory of his previous life.


    In just a few years, the God seems to have undergone earth shaking changes.


    "This, shenduhai, is it bigger? How many times bigger? " The ember was surprised.


    The vast God all sea, strangely enlarged countless, at the moment really like a vast ocean in general.


    In the Shendu sea, there are thousands of rays and the water is black, but the air is more and more powerful. You can see a looming black dragon wandering on the bottom of the water.


    "China''s eastern countries are nearly 30 times stronger, and it''s normal that Daqin is strong and prosperous!" Wang Xiong in the Dragon chariot said lightly.


    For the first time, Wang Kai didn''t know the situation. This time, Wang Kai could see that the gods, including the lake and the sea, were a magic weapon. It is a magic weapon to transport and nourish with Qi.


    Not only has the Shendu sea expanded, but the nine islands on the sea have also become larger, tens of times larger. The buildings on the islands have not kept up with them. However, the towering peaks have shocked people.


    Around the Shendu sea, there was a lot of people''s voices. The arrival of Wang Xiong and his party immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    After all, the five hundred wolves are surrounded by immortals. Naturally, some guards at the seaside dare not neglect such a huge scene.


    "Shendu Haidong shipping envoy, meet the king of the East!" An official came with a group of subordinates in quick salute.


    Last time, Wang Xiong was in the Shendu sea. He killed numerous officials directly. His killing spirit is still fresh in the memory of shipping officials.


    In addition, the fierce name of the king of the east came continuously during this period. This time, who dares to neglect?


    In the Dragon chariot, Wang Xiong stepped out and looked at the officials who were worshipped in front of him, and looked at the countless people who pointed out in the distance, some were afraid and some admired.


    "Get up!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Thank you, King Dongfang!" The officials of the gods rose at once.


    Only one side of the embers, a gloomy face, but also hope to jump out of a few not long eyes out, their own good lesson, to vent the anger of that year, the result, to a counseling package?The embers look for everywhere, hope to have not long eyes to offend, and then show their own fierce. Can, evil door, this time and last a little different, no one dares to come up.


    Numerous bodyguards patrol, now the concept of Wang Xiong has changed, which has nothing to ask for trouble? Don''t you think it''s long enough?


    "Tell the king of the East, my humble position is ready for the big ship, just waiting for the king to cross the sea! Go to East Island Said the sea envoy respectfully.


    "East Island?" Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    In Dongdao, the former father''s Hong Temple was set up there. In the Hongmiao, the remnant soul of his father had a final communication with himself. It''s one of the nine islands of Shendu sea.


    "Yes, the emperor has explained that the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty arrived and settled on the eight islands of Shendu sea, each occupying one island. For the time being, the Lord of the island, Dongdao is the place where the king of the East settled down. On the East Island, all the Oriental palaces have been completed and only waiting for the king of the east to settle down!" Said the sea envoy respectfully.


    "The nine islands of Shendu sea and the nine kings of Daqin, each occupying one island, are the masters of one island?" Wang Xiong squints and shows a trace of curiosity.


    "Yes, not only that. The guests of the world''s major forces will divide the islands." Said the sea envoy respectfully.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Take Dongdao as an example. The king of the East is the master of the island. The Emperor invited the two major forces of the east to settle down on the East Island." Said the marine envoy respectfully.


    "Each island, to one side?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the mission of Shengdan Shengyu, the mission of Dahuang Xianting! Visit Dongdao! No, there''s also the real God Wu yuanzun, who was invited to Dongdao! " Said the sea envoy respectfully.


    "Oh? Ha, Shengdan alliance, Dahuang Xianting, true God Wang Xiong squints at the distance.


    The shipping envoy nodded.


    East Island corresponds to the east? The other eight islands, corresponding to the world? In other words, the emperor of Qin invited all the leaders of the great forces in the world? Is every vassal king the master of the island and should deal with all kinds of forces?


    Zhang Ru also looked at this arrangement in amazement. The emperor''s arrangement was not strange. What did the emperor do?


    "Prepare the ship!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Said the sea envoy respectfully.


    The big ship has been waiting at the dock. Although the embers can take us to fly there, Wang Xiong still chooses to take the boat. On the big ship, Wang Xiong and his party also stepped out of the chariot and looked at the vast sea.


    "Boom


    In the distance, just south of an island, suddenly a loud noise, set off the whole Shendu sea, rolling up a big wave, but the faint black dragon at the bottom of the sea, but instantly suppressed the waves, so that the big ships on the sea can be calm.


    On the big ship, Wang Xiong just felt the turbulence, and then stabilized.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you really want to die! What kind of thing are you? Do you want me to worship you


    "Evil, not big or small!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of the island, there was a huge roar, but two figures were fighting slowly to the sky, fighting in the high altitude, waving the waves of the weather.


    "That''s the king of the south, Zhou Gonggong? What''s more, is that the great Zhou Xiandi? " LAN Liyan walks beside Wang Xiong, surprised.


    "It''s like...!" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Accompanied by a maritime envoy, he respectfully explained: "to the king of the East, that is the South Island. The island''s owner, the southern king, and the southern missions all set foot in the South Island. Not long after the great Zhou emperor arrived, he did not know how to fight with the king of the south. They...! "


    "Does the emperor care?" One side of the ember curious way.


    "I don''t know my humble position. Should I leave it alone?" Said the shipping envoy with a wry smile.


    Zhou Gonggong and Da Zhou Xian Di fought in the distant sky. The sky fell apart and the God was under the sea. There was a black dragon shadow to suppress it. The gods were all around better, but the distance was extremely tragic.


    "The emperor doesn''t care? Isn''t it that if we fight with Dan Shenzi, Wu yuanzun and Xia ruotan, the emperor doesn''t care? " The embers were bewildered.


    Originally, Yu Jin thought that his party was very powerful, but now, if there was a killing in the East Island, his party might not get any benefits.


    The emperor deliberately put these people together on the East Island. He didn''t want us to fight, did he?


    The ember thought maliciously, but Wang Kai was staring at the sky in the distance.


    Zhou Gonggong''s strength is really fierce. It seems that he can bring out the water of the Tianhe river with one punch. His strength is incomparable. But the great Zhou Xian emperor survived the second natural calamity, and he even played equally?


    For a long time. Still, no results were found.


    "Ember, go and find out what''s going on?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "King, I have already inquired about it." Zhang Ru suddenly came over.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "The imperial historian Zhang Zhengdao, after all, is the elder brother of the family. The God capital and the minister still know several people. I just went to inquire about it!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Offend the Lord of the island, the Lord of the island, the Lord of the island, do not bow to the Lord of the island, the Lord of the island, the Lord of the South Island, do not bow to the Lord of the island Zhang Ru said respectfully."Eh? The king of the South wants to worship the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty? How could it be, the king of the South...! " The remaining embers were astonished.


    "Zhou Gonggong is right!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Ah?"


    "He''s the Lord of an island. He doesn''t pay a visit when he enters the island. Isn''t this a crime against the Lord? Zhou Gonggong must do something, otherwise, where is the face of the island Master and the face of Daqin? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Eh?" The embers are a little confused.


    Blue from flame frowned and nodded.


    "So, king, isn''t our east island...!" Zhang Ru looked worried.


    "What''s wrong with Dongdao?" The remaining ember does not understand a way.


    "The king is the Lord of Dongdao. Dan Shenzi, Wu yuanzun and Xia ruotan are the masters of Dongdao. If they come here, do they have to pay a visit to the king?" Zhang Ru explained.


    Yu Jin and Tu Xing''s head were in a daze.


    Let Dan Shenzi, Xia ruotan and Wu yuanzun visit the king? If they don''t come to see you, won''t they ruin the king? This, this, this is not the king in the pit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 15

    Shendu sea, South Island above, Zhou Gonggong fight against the great Zhou Xiandi, fierce impact, the high-altitude cloud sea are torn up!


    However, shenduhai was able to suppress and protect everything, and the people did not feel much impact.


    God looked at countless people, and the masters of countless forces from all corners of the world also turned their heads and looked at each other with an ugly look on their faces.


    Above the East Island, a loft.


    Shang hen, Hua Qianhong and Xia ruodi squint at the fierce battle in the distance.


    "Zhou Gonggong? He''s just a celestial being, isn''t he? This strength...! " Business hate frowned.


    "Zhou Gonggong''s strength is incomparably huge! Celestial beings? Funny, who did the inquiry at the beginning, his Zhou Gonggong is just a new celestial being? Ridiculous, ridiculous Flower thousand red cold voice.


    What''s more, the tone of Hua Qianhong is cold. Xia ruodi is also a pick on his eyelids. Xia ruodi has the strength of celestial beings at the peak. After comparing with Zhou Gonggong, Xia ruodi suddenly finds that he is not an opponent at all.


    "Zhou Gonggong''s collection is really deep!" Xia ruodi''s face was gloomy.


    One side of the business hate frown coldly looked at the summer if the ground, but, after all, did not say what.


    Last time, Xia ruodi wanted to kill shanghen, but they fell out. But Xia ruodi was the younger brother of Xiandi, and he was the king of great wilderness. For the sake of the overall situation, business hate resisted that aversion.


    "Newspaper!" A fairy quickly came to the three.


    "Asked?" Shang asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the palace of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was arranged in the South Island. Zhou Gonggong was the owner of Nandao island. When the great Zhou Xiandi saw that Zhou Gonggong didn''t pay homage, Zhou Gonggong was angry and asked him to come down to the island. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty refused, and they argued and fought at last The fairy said respectfully.


    "Oh? Zhou Gonggong asked for a visit? If the other party doesn''t want to fight? Zhou Gonggong is too overbearing Xia ruodi frowned and said coldly.


    Hua Qianhong frowned and nodded. However, seeing that shanghen looked wrong, he said curiously: "husband, do you think that Zhou Gonggong''s hospitality is not a problem?"


    "Zhou Gonggong did the right thing!" Shang hen shook his head.


    "Yes?" Hua Qianhong was surprised.


    "Hiss!" Xia ruodi showed disdain.


    "I don''t know what the emperor of Qin meant, but his attitude was very strange. He invited the Lord of the world''s top forces and assigned them to the island where the eight kings were located according to the geographical distribution! Ah, do you know what it means to make eight kings the master of the island Business hate squinted.


    "What do you mean?" Hua Qianhong frowned.


    "It means that the eight islands are temporarily in charge of the eight kings. For example, Nanan island is temporarily in charge of Zhou Gonggong, and Zhou Gonggong is the master of the island, which is similar to that in shuishen City, similar to that in Zhou Gonggong''s own home and Zhou Gonggong''s own capital! You said, in the water god City, if the great Zhou Xian Di came, do you need to pay a visit? Enter without worship? Do you think the water god city has no one? For example, if the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty goes to Tianjian City, does he need to visit him? This is not an ordinary person, but the leader of one side of power. Every move represents one side of power. If the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty goes to Tianjian city and doesn''t pay a visit, it certainly won''t work. Where should I put my face in the great wilderness? Similarly, Zhou Gonggong was the same. Zhou Gonggong not only needed to preserve the face of the southern state, but also the face of Daqin. Since you are here, you must pay a visit! Otherwise, you go out! " Business hate solemn way.


    "Yes, but it was invited by Emperor Qin." Hua Qianhong was surprised.


    "However, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty arranged for Zhou Gonggong to become the island''s master. If he settled in the South Island, he must pay a visit to him, otherwise, go out!" Business hate solemn way.


    "Yes, but what is Emperor Qin doing?" Xia Ruo Di one face is astonished way.


    "I don''t know what will happen in this ceremony, but I can feel that the nine islands in shenduhai are very important. Those who enter Jiudao will have a great harvest Business hate frowned.


    "You''re kidding. You can''t see Shendu when you''re standing overseas?" Xia ruodi disdains the way.


    "Not every force can go to the island. In the East, only the great wilderness Xianting, Shengdan Shengyu and the true God wuyuanzun are qualified to enter the island. Other idle forces, even if there are celestial immortals, can only see them overseas! " Business hate deep voice.


    "Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is this to build up the prestige of the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty?" A thousand flowers startle the wonder.


    "I don''t know, but it''s possible. At least, one king governs one island. Zhou Gonggong''s fight is fierce, and no one from other islands is involved." Business hate deep voice.


    "If you don''t pay a visit, you''ll be driven out of the island?" A thousand red flowers show a trace of confusion. I don''t know what the emperor of Qin is going to do.


    "No, we are in the East Island. The owner of the East Island is Wang Xiong? Isn''t it? I''m going to see that bastard Wang Xiong later? " Xia ruodi''s face changed.


    Shang hate nodded.


    "Are you kidding? What is Wang Xiong? Do you want to see him? Not only us, but also Dan Shenzi couldn''t visit Wang Xiong. What''s more, the true God wuyuanzun would not visit Wang Xiong? Are you kidding? Can he afford it? " Xia Ruo Di immediately stares, a face arrogant.


    "Report to commander-in-chief, the ship of Wang Xiong of the East is coming. It''s over there!" Said a fairy pointing to the distance.Speaking of Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong is coming?


    The three turned to look.


    Sure enough, nine ships in the distance, carrying Wang Xiong and his party, were among the first.


    Wang Xiong, Zhang Ru, Tu Xing, Yu Jin and He Jian are all on it.


    On the side of Wang Xiong, there are blue Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao. A group of people are staring at the direction of the battle in the distance.


    "Coming? Well, no matter what, I can''t go to see him, and you can''t go either. I don''t want to lose my face like this, hum! " Xia ruodi''s face was gloomy and cold.


    But Shang hate is shivering, because Shang hate saw Su Xiaoxiao again.


    I don''t know whether it''s telepathy or coincidence. Su Xiaoxiao, who was originally looking at the battlefield of Zhou Gonggong, suddenly turns his head and looks at Dongdao. His eyes are very coincident, and he instantly sees the place of shanghen and huaqianhong.


    Four eyes relative, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly show a surprise color, and Shang hen''s whole body trembles, but his nose suddenly a sour.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw business hate, while Hua Qianhong also saw Su Xiaoxiao. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s moment, Hua Qianhong''s instinct felt nervous.


    "She, why did she come?" Hua Qianhong turns her head anxiously and looks at Shang hen.


    Business hate nose sour, eyes some crazy.


    "Husband Hua Qianhong suddenly leans on Shang hen''s arms, grabs Shang hen''s clothes, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Awakened by Hua Qianhong, Shang hate looks at Hua Qianhong. Her eyes are full of tenderness and show a trace of pain.


    Looking at Su Xiaoxiao in the distance, Shang hate''s face became more bitter.


    Because Shang hate felt that his wife, like a frightened bird, was shaking all over.


    Forced to bear that impulse, Shang hate turned his head not to see Su Xiaoxiao, but tightly hugged Hua Qianhong to comfort his wife.


    "Husband Flower thousand red this just feel, that the feeling of horror and fear retreated.


    Encounter anything, Hua Qianhong is proud to face, a long sword, do not lose everything in the world, but somehow, in the face of Su Xiaoxiao in the distance, Hua Qianhong is afraid every time, afraid that she will take her husband away!


    In shanghen''s arms, Hua Qianhong is better. Shanghen doesn''t go to see Su Xiaoxiao, but Hua Qianhong stealthily glances at her. At a glance, Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes in the distance are filled with mist, but they are also extremely aggrieved.


    Hua Qianhong didn''t dare to see it or let her husband see it. She could only bury her head in the arms of Shang hate and comfort her again and again.


    Three people, a meeting all revealed their own pain.


    One side of the summer if the ground, looking at business hate embracing flower thousand red, is also on the face a burst of depression, depressed a swing sleeve, turned to leave.


    -----------


    on the big ship.


    Su small suddenly cry, let get along for a long time blue from the flame suddenly found.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? It''s business hate...!" Blue from the flame comfort to see the island.


    Blue from the flame comfort, other people also looked over, along Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes, saw on the East Island, on the East Island, shanghen hugged flowers Qianhong, turned his head not to look at Su Xiaoxiao? The flower was in the arms of business hatred, and her eyes from time to time seemed to be demonstrating.


    "This business hate is really nothing!" The remaining embers were angry.


    "No, I''m fine! You don''t have to worry about me Su Xiaoxiao wiped her tears and sobbed in a low voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at Shang hen in the distance and sighed: "Su Xiaoxiao, in fact, you don''t have to be sad. If Shang hen doesn''t look at you, he doesn''t dare to look at you. It shows that you are very important in his heart."


    "Is it? Mr. Wang Su Xiaoxiao seems to catch a life-saving straw and looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Only when the clouds open can you see the moon bright. Su Xiaoxiao, be patient. You are suffering from pain in your heart. Maybe Shang hate''s heart is no less than you!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at the distance business hate to embrace other women, nose once more acid, he has pain?


    "Well!" At this moment, Su Xiaoxiao can only bear the pain and nod.


    Wang Xiong opened his mouth, and it was not easy for the embers to say sarcastic remarks. All the words ready to scold Shang hen choked back. At the moment, I felt uncomfortable. I wanted to talk to someone. Suddenly, I saw he Jianzhi behind me, standing there in a daze. There was an obsession in his eyes.


    "Mr. He, what do you see? That sweet smile? " The remaining ember suddenly curiously said.


    People look at he Jianzhi. Sure enough, he Jianzhi''s eyes seem to float far away, and the corners of his mouth curl up a radian that he has not found.


    They followed the gaze of He Jian. Or East Island.


    However, we can see that in a high place on the East Island, a large number of strong men of Shengdan alliance gather there, and the top of these strong men of Shengdan alliance is a unique woman in white.


    Looking at the battlefield of Zhou Gonggong in the south, a breeze blows and her long hair spreads, revealing a natural incomparable charm. One side of the spider emperor, there are several Sheng Dan pulse Lord, at the moment the eyes from the woman can not move away. The woman, as if she had a natural power of enchantment, stood in the crowd and could turn all living beings upside down.


    He Jianzhi''s infatuated gaze is to look at this peerless woman in white."Lantian jade?" Blue from the flame bit lips, eyes flash a complex resentment.


    Perhaps, the resentment of blue from the flame had an effect. The beautiful woman turned her head and suddenly grasped the eyes of blue from the flame. Four eyes were opposite. A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the woman in white.


    "The wife of Dan Shenzi, Lantian jade?" Wang Xiong''s face was slightly heavy.


    Lantian jade is the aunt of LAN Liyan again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 16

    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong, hum, what''s so great about a grand ceremony? You asked me to come. Now, you want to drive me away. You wait. I''ll send troops to destroy your Daqin! " A roar rang through the whole Shendu sea.


    The great Zhou Xiandi and Zhou Gonggong had a battle, but they didn''t fight to the end. Maybe the emperor suffered a great loss.


    "Go The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty roared.


    The white clouds soared to the sky, carrying all the generals and men of the great Zhou Xianting, and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty came back in defeat.


    From the beginning to the end, the emperor of Daqin did not come forward, nor did the eight Kings Island. It was all handled by Zhou Gonggong.


    "Little thing, not big or small! If your father doesn''t teach you the rules, I''ll teach you, hum! " Zhou Gonggong, with an angry shout, stood in the air and watched the great Zhou Xiandi leave.


    On the coast around the Shendu sea, there were also some scattered powerful people who came to watch, and pointed out that Zhou Gonggong was driving away guests. But, these strong person also just can''t eat grape to say grape sour just.


    Because many people feel that the nine islands of shenduhai are the key to the unusual ceremony. However, they are not qualified to go to the island, and countless people also show a gloomy look.


    "In the south of baikuangdizhou, you are willing to submit to Daqin, and those who submit to their own king are allowed to go to Nandao!" Zhou Gonggong looked at a crowd of onlookers in the distance and drank loudly.


    "What? Are you kidding? Zhou Gonggong is crazy and wants us to be obedient? "


    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t know what''s going on in the Fengchan ceremony yet. We''re obedient? Dream


    "Xiaorenguo, or the vassal king, also wants to attract us? At any rate, we are still the emperor and the Lord


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disdain despises unceasingly, but, also some people show ponder.


    "The world is going to change greatly. Although the state of Qin people is a country of people, it will be the immortal court after the grand ceremony of Zen! And the great Qin Jiujun and Zhou Gonggong will rise in the tide and become the same Immortal Emperor. It is not necessarily a bad thing to rely on such a great power? "


    "My holy land was originally living in the crevice between the great Zhou Xianting and the southern kingdom. The great Zhou Xianting was very powerful, but it seemed nothing compared with Daqin. At least, Zhou Gonggong was not inferior to Da Zhou Xiandi. Maybe...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are in the mood.


    However, the ceremony of Fengchan has not yet begun, and some leaders of the forces are still thinking about it.


    -----


    when Zhou Gonggong withdrew from the great Zhou Xiandi, the ship of Wang Xiong and his party also landed on the shore of East Island.


    "Welcome the king of the East!" Some officials and guards on the island came to meet them.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Road opening, Oriental palace!" One side Zhang Ru said.


    "Yes


    A group of guards opened the road, and Wang Xiong''s team slowly walked to the eastern palace.


    The Sirius group, surrounded by immortals, naturally attracted countless people to watch. Although for several years, Wang Xiong''s name has not faded from the hearts of the people in Dongdao. These years, it is also the legend of Wang Xiong.


    The Dragon chariot soon arrived at the Oriental Palace on the East Island.


    The Oriental palace is located on the top of a huge mountain, which has been flattened and there are many palaces on it.


    When they arrived at the Oriental palace, the Sirius regiment took over all the defenses. Zhang Ru, like a general manager, arranged everything quickly for the palace, and each had his own palace.


    After a period of occupation. Wang Xiong found a yellow seal left by the emperor in a hall.


    "Report to the king of the East. The seal of the East Island is the seal of the Lord of the East Island. The emperor will leave it for the king of the east to use it well!" An official said respectfully.


    "East Island seal?" Wang Xiong took it, his eyes narrowed.


    On the yellow seal, there is only one word "East"!


    However, feeling the yellow seal, Wang Xiong suddenly had a strange feeling, as if he had mastered the whole East Island in a moment. Even, with Wang''s ambition, the wind, rain and clouds on the east island could be controlled.


    "Shenduhai? It''s really a magic weapon. The East Island is also a huge magic weapon. This seal of East Island is the hub of controlling the East Island? " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    Not only that, but also through the East Island seal in his hand, Wang Xiong could even feel the air transportation over Lingxiao city.


    "Hum!"


    In LingXiao City, the seal of the Oriental king, which suppressed the fate of the Oriental state, suddenly trembled. It seemed that with Wang Xiong''s induction, after hundreds of millions of miles, they all resonated.


    "The East Island seal and the Oriental King seal resonate? As long as I have the feeling of mind, I can keep pace with the seal of the East. Isn''t it true that through this seal, I can also mobilize the momentum of the oriental country, and even mobilize the power of the oriental country? Although the transferred national power will be lost because of the transmission process, but if I stand here, I can mobilize the power of one country in the east? What is the treasure of the East Island seal? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    No matter how surprised Wang Kai was, Wang Xiong had a tremendous reliance at the moment, that is, the seal of the East Island, which can mobilize the national power and stand here, like standing in Lingxiao city. This east island is our home."Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong laughs with satisfaction.


    Wang Xiong was satisfied, but his face was not good.


    "King, the minister has already made clear that there are people coming from the great wilderness Xianting, Shengdan alliance and Zhenshen disciples. However, no one has sent a letter of worship for the arrival of the king!" Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Who are they?" At the moment, Wang Xiong was calm.


    "There comes shanghen, huaqianhong and xiaruodi. Sheng Dan alliance, to the wife of the church leader, ten pulse Lord, a number of Alliance forces. There''s a group of true God''s disciples Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Xia ruotan, Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun did not come?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "I haven''t arrived yet. The inquirer said that all three of them will come, but they haven''t arrived yet." Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "It''s all right when the master of the island hasn''t come. Now, it''s been half a day for the master of this island? No one has handed in the invitation yet. I don''t think the island owner is worried about it? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    Zhang Ru and the remaining embers all showed bitterness.


    "Now the king is in charge of this island. I am the master of the island. When the guests come, they will force themselves to live in the master''s house if they don''t visit him? What is the reason? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "King, I will lead my troops to drive them out!" Yu Jin solemnly said.


    "They are rude. We can''t lose our courtesy. Zhang Ru, a herald, except for the aborigines of Dongdao, should register regularly and come to visit the king''s palace. After one day, those who do not come will be punished as breaking the border and all will be expelled!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    -------------


    Great Famine palace!


    "Ridiculous, one day later, let''s go to see you? Do you want to register? Let him dream Xia ruodi sneered.


    "Expulsion? He wants to learn how to work together with Zhou, and he needs that ability as well. " Hua Qianhong frowned.


    Obviously, there is Su Xiaoxiao, Hua Qianhong is impossible to visit.


    Shang hate is frowning: "Wang Xiong has given a day, I''m afraid...!"


    "I''m afraid what? Do you really want to go? We were invited by Emperor Qin. What''s the matter with him? I don''t agree! " Xia ruodi said coldly.


    Shang hate ignored Xia ruodi at all, but looked at Hua Qianhong: "madam, we are guests after all!"


    Hua Qianhong''s eyes are red in an instant. If at ordinary times, Hua Qianhong always depends on business hatred, but there is Su Xiaoxiao. If my husband goes, what should he do when he sees Su Xiaoxiao?


    Hua Qianhong is not willing to.


    "You see, the elder sister does not agree, you are really...!" Xia ruodi sneered at him.


    "Go away!" Hua Qianhong is angry at Xia ruodi.


    Summer if the ground color a stiff, depressed looking at the flower Qianhong that vicious tears. I''m talking for you!


    Hua Qianhong is also annoyed. When she talks to her husband, what kind of mouth do you have? It''s useless for you to agree with me. Isn''t it embarrassing for my husband?


    Hua Qianhong looks at Xia ruodi coldly. Xia ruodi is depressed and leaves with a swing of sleeves.


    Shang hen looked at Hua Qianhong''s miserable tears and guessed the reason. He gently wiped Hua Qianhong''s tears: "Hong Er, don''t be sad, OK? No, not for my husband. Tomorrow, we will leave Dongdao! "


    "What? It''s impossible to leave Xia Ruo Di, who had already walked out of the hall, said angrily.


    "Go away!" Hua Qianhong angrily scolds Xia Ruo Di outside the hall.


    "Hum!" Xia ruodi shrugs off his sleeve and leaves.


    "Thank you, husband!" Hua Qianhong relies on the business hatred.


    -------------


    Shengdan alliance palace.


    Lantian jade sits on the throne, with a group of people sitting on both sides, such as the spider emperor.


    "That Wang Xiong has such a big tone, madam leader! He wants us to meet again? Ridiculous The spider emperor said coldly.


    The spider emperor thought about it on his face for a period of time, and naturally complained to Wang Xiong.


    Lantianyu was drinking tea, as if in meditation.


    "Lady, do you have to think about it? Speaking of it, it''s not a secret. Do you know the enmity between Wang Xiong and me, Dan Shengyu? Go to visit him? How can the leader deal with himself? The leader hasn''t come yet, and he can''t promise to come! " Another said.


    All nodded in the hall.


    Everyone can see that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is in the layout this time. Although everything seems simple, it seems to have a foreboding. People have long regarded Wang Xiong as the enemy. How can they pay a visit to him?


    "How about the great famine and the real God''s palace?" Lan Tian Yu asked after a sip of tea.


    "No movement!" The spider emperor said solemnly.


    "No movement? Well, just wait! I see how capable he is, Wang Xiong! " Lan Tian Yu puts down the tea cup.


    "Pa!"


    It''s settled when the teacup falls off the table. Although Lantian jade is only the Godmaster''s wife, but in a group of strong people, prestige is not small.


    -----------The next day, noon!


    On the East Island, countless people look forward to it, and even the whole God has countless eyes. Because yesterday, the king of the Orient spoke. But no one paid attention to him.


    No one paid attention to the messengers of great famine, Sheng Dan and true God, and none of them went to visit Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong said that it would be a day before it arrived? How should Wang Xiong deal with it?


    Numerous people looked at the eastern palaces, including Dahuang, Shengdan and Zhenshen, and all of them had a share of ridicule.


    Among the eastern palaces, a large hall was silent and angry.


    Yu Jin, Zhang Ru and he Jianzhi all look complicated.


    "King, they didn''t come to register!" Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong took a cup of tea and took a drink and said, "it doesn''t matter. The message has already been sent. If they don''t realize the situation, teach them!"


    "Teach them?" The ember''s eyes brightened.


    "Embers, you take the Sirius to the past, one by one, please go out of the East Island!" Wang Xiong took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "What if they don''t go?" The ember frowned.


    "Enter without charge, and those who break the border will be killed!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Kill?" Zhang Ru was shocked.


    That''s true God, Dan Shenzi, Xia ruotan , these people, all killed? Is it too extreme?


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    "Xiong''er, I''m going to help the embers?" He Jianzhi said.


    "Good, uncle Lao he!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 17

    East Island, the entrance of Zhenshen palace.


    With five hundred Sirius, the embers surrounded the real god palace.


    Outside the entrance of the palace, more than a dozen people were kneeling, kowtowing to the embers.


    "Lord Yu, please help me, please!"


    "Our daughter has been missing for three days. We''ve been looking for it for three days. Later, a fellow townsman in the palace saw them. They are not human beings. They have captured our daughter!"


    "They are so lawless. Our daughter has been ruined. Sobbing, Lord Yu! Please help me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people cried bitterly.


    "Did you report to the government?" The embers murmured.


    "Yes, we have just received the news. The county magistrate said that Dongdao is in full charge of the Oriental king. He wants us to report to the Oriental king. As soon as we are going to report to the Oriental King''s palace, it depends on you coming here. Please ask Lord Yu to make the decision!"


    "Ask Lord Yu to make the decision!" More than a dozen people were anxious.


    After all, the remaining ember is a wolf clan, and has not yet realized the resentment of the Terran at the moment. The remaining ember turns her head and looks at the gate of the Oriental palace in the distance.


    Wang Xiong has already stood on a high platform. Although it is far away, he has the East Island seal. Everything is under control. When he hears the cry of more than a dozen people, his eyes flash with a sense of killing.


    Seeing the killing intention in Wang Xiong''s eyes, the ember understood all at once.


    "Break the door!" The embers drank loudly.


    "Yes Suddenly, a group of Sirius group rushed to the real god palace.


    "Bold, what are you doing? This is the palace of true gods


    "Die, you!"


    "I have told you that the gods and disciples are resting and no one is seen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The guards of the real god palace suddenly roared.


    The Sirius regiment would not listen to them. In an instant, several guards were attacked fiercely. In front of a large number of Sirius regiments, they were vulnerable. In a flash, the gate of the real god palace was broken open.


    "Boom


    The gate broke open, and there was a loud noise, which indicated that Wang Xiong had officially launched his hand.


    At the same time, on the platform of the great wilderness palace and Shengdan palace, all the immortals squint. Not only that, the South Island of Zhou Gonggong became the focus of Shendu sea yesterday, and the east island also began to become the focus today.


    The gate of Zhenshen palace is broken. A group of green wolves suddenly rushed into the palace.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the palace. Suddenly, more than ten wolves were blown out, but the real God began to fight back.


    The man, with a heavy figure, walked out of the palace with a dark face.


    "Who wants to die, dare to enter the real god palace?" The green faced man said coldly.


    In the distance, the spider emperor''s face sank: "blue face teeth? Wu yuanzun''s nine disciples? He''s back? "


    "Blue faced teeth?" A fairy on one side shivered.


    "Green face tooth, that devil, did not say that he had left baikuangdi island?"


    "It is to help the true God go out to work in baikuang island. Has he been out for a hundred years?"


    "A hundred years ago, the blue faced teeth were brilliant in the ancient battlefield, and they fought with Mr. Bai in those years. Although unfortunately defeated, but can walk in Mr. Bai''s hands on a stick of incense time, in fact, the force has already been a celestial high-level ah! "


    "What''s more, you see, behind the green face teeth, the group of people are surrounded by immortal spirit. Are there five fairies?"


    "Five celestial immortals, at least twenty earth immortals, human immortals..."


    "The real God mission came, always very low-key, and did not communicate with us, did not expect...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals were surprised.


    However, the spider emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "Madam leader, a hundred years ago, we entered the ancient battlefield, and saw green faced teeth. A bone sword is really powerful! I don''t know what he has gone through in the past 100 years! "


    "What he went through doesn''t matter. What matters is that he seems to have just come back?" Lantian Jade''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes


    ------------


    "Oriental Kingdom, Sirius leader, ember!" The embers cheered coldly.


    Green faced teeth squinted at the embers: "Oriental kingdom? I remember. As soon as I came back, I heard that my younger martial brother was killed by some bullshit king of the East? Originally, I still want to go to Lingxiao city to have a look. My master asked me to take part in the damned ceremony! So, you are the man of Wang Xiong? "


    "Did you receive the king''s order yesterday?" Asked the Ember.


    The green face tooth took out the ear and sneered: "what king''s order? Do you know who I am, little thing


    "I care who you are!" The embers drank."This is Daqin! Do you know? " Green face tooth sneer way.


    "Do you know this is Daqin? Do you dare to plunder my people? " The embers drank.


    "What women are you talking about? Ha ha ha, I just came back. I haven''t touched a woman for 100 years. It''s their blessing to call them. Why, do you still want to hold grievances for them? However, late, those crazy women, disobeying discipline, have been eaten by me Green face tooth light says.


    "What do you say?" Ember''s eyes stare.


    "I''ll fight with you!" More than a dozen people immediately roared in pain.


    "Presumptuous!" Blue faced teeth stare.


    "Hoo!"


    The rolling sword spirit rushed to the four sides, and the people who rushed to the scene were knocked out in an instant. If he Jianzhi hadn''t rescued him, more than a dozen people would have been corpsed by the sword spirit.


    "Don''t mess with me. I tell you, I still have a breath in my stomach! Hum, kill my younger martial brother. Do you know who the younger martial brother is? Daqin? What bullshit Daqin! I came here today to revenge! Hum, just a few decades ago, what kind of ceremony do you want to open? Ridiculous The voice of the green faced teeth was grim.


    Before Yu Jin and he Jianzhi had spoken, the green faced tooth said in a cold voice again: "you should make clear the situation. The true god worshipped by Daqin is the master of the family! You are the master Tianyan who grazes the people for the master, just like herding sheep. They are all sheep. If I choose a few teeth sacrifice, do you dare to be presumptuous to me? And order me? Have you seen the herder''s orders? I haven''t seen it. If it hadn''t been for Wang Xiong, I would have lifted the Qin Dynasty! "


    "The solitary has come, you come to lift!" In the distance, suddenly came Wang Xiong''s cold voice.


    "Well?" The green faced tooth turned his head and looked.


    In an instant, I saw Wang Kai, whose eyes were cold, on the platform in the distance.


    "You are Wang Xiong!" Blue face teeth, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Gu also heard that among the nine disciples of Yuan Zun, the green faced tooth head is the most difficult to use, the most violent and the most obscene! Hehe, it seems that the rumor is true! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say about me?" Green teeth cold channel.


    "Originally, Gu just wanted to invite you to leave the island, but no one can escape by insulting and killing my big Qin people. Finally, I will tell you, we are not sheep, but the good fortune of the people of Daqin, who have fed you! Don''t thank the people of the Qin Dynasty, but act domineering? You don''t have to leave today! Sirius, kill Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous, we are true servants!"


    "Dare you, we are servants


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the green face tooth, the strong man immediately burst into a rage.


    However, the Sirius group will not listen to their orders and rush on in an instant.


    "Boom


    The two sides of the strong fight together in an instant.


    The embers turned into bone wolves in an instant, and rushed to the green face teeth. He Jianzhi also threw out his sword and rushed to the strong men.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact caused the earth shaking like destruction, and the terrible air current rushed to all directions.


    Originally, the entire East Island will be affected, but somehow, only sound, the air flow seems to be suppressed by an invisible force.


    However, Wang Xiong manipulated the East Island seal, controlled the four sides and gave the people a stable environment.


    Dongdao, is really a huge treasure, so many immortals fight, urged by Wang Xiong, actually did not move like a mountain, extremely stable.


    In the distance, Lantian jade, spider emperor, shanghen, huaqianhong and xiaruodi all squint and see the extraordinary of Dongdao.


    "Wang Xiong, how dare you Summer if the ground is overcast.


    "My husband, Wang Xiong is really lawless. This time, he wants to kill Shentu?" Hua Qianhong was surprised.


    "Hong Er, it''s time for us to go too!" Business hate is a smile.


    "Ah?" A thousand red flowers are stunned.


    Business hate is spoiled. Looking at Hua Qianhong, Hua Qianhong suddenly understands that the three embassies ignore Wang Xiong''s orders. If Wang Xiong doesn''t do it, he will just tear his face. Business hate does not want to fight with it.


    Originally, shanghen wanted to pay a visit. Because of himself, shanghen chose to withdraw. Flower thousand red eyes are full of moving.


    "Well!" Hua Qianhong nodded affectionately.


    "No, I don''t!" Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    However, Shang hen did not ask Xia ruodi''s advice at all: "if you don''t retreat, you can keep it by yourself."


    "You Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    -------------------


    qingmianya is worthy of being a disciple of Wu yuanzun. A bone sword is extremely ferocious. All the bone wolves who are close to him will soar to the sky and lose in an instant. Even one bone wolf almost cut off his bones.


    The long sword of He Jian rushes to the green face tooth, and the embers are also ferocious, which can block the bone sword of green face tooth."The wolf at the top of the celestial immortals? And you, your sword skill is the ancient battlefield, that old crane''s? " Green face teeth in the eye a stare.


    "It''s the master of the family!" He Jian said coldly.


    "OK, OK, OK, that''s better. I''m late to come back and have no time to enter the ancient battlefield to avenge the enemy a hundred years ago. Since you are his disciple, I''ll kill you first." The green face and teeth show a ferocious way.


    "Yiyin!"


    The shadow of the sword in the sky, bone sword and bronze sword collided in an instant. With the inheritance of the crane ancestor and the experience of Mr. Bai, the sword technique of he Jianzhi at the moment is terrifying and powerful.


    "Ember, the Sirius group encountered the suppression of the other celestial beings, you go to help them, he handed it to me!" He Jianzhi cheered.


    "Roar!"


    The embers suddenly fell on a group of celestial beings.


    As he Jianzhi said, there are several immortals under the green face tooth, but they suppress the Sirius group on the one hand. If the Sirius group is killed and injured seriously, how can the king face?


    The embers rush forward and the battlefield reverses in an instant.


    Although he Jianzhi can''t fly, he can condense countless sword Qi. Like Mr. Bai in the ancient battlefield, he can also climb high with his sword spirit.


    High in the sky, the sea of swords crisscross, congratulating the fight between swords and green teeth.


    The battle between the two swords became the biggest focus in an instant.


    "He Jianzhi''s sword technique? Damn it The spider emperor''s face shows ferocious hate.


    The spider emperor found that he Jianzhi, who used to despise him, now has far surpassed himself in his sword technique. His middle cultivation of Dixian actually made up for the huge obstacle in his cultivation and was able to fight with qingmianya, the peak of Tianxian.


    "He Jianzhi? Is it him? " Lantian jade is also a bright eye.


    Finally, Lantian Yu recognized who he Jianzhi was. The little crane who followed him all the time?


    On the other hand, Hua Qianhong and Shang hen summon their subordinates to leave. Looking up, Hua Qianhong squints at the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Business hate doubts way.


    "Is that he Jianzhi? What a great Kendo talent


    "Oh?" Business hate doubts way.


    "Although he was suppressed by green face teeth, he was more accurate than a sword. This Kendo talent is not inferior to me!" A thousand red flowers coagulate the heavy road.


    "Not lost to you?" Business hate surprised way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 18

    Five celestial beings, twenty earth immortals, and more than a hundred human immortals!


    The team brought by green face teeth is not without power. In this world, even some powerful human countries and holy places can sweep away the existence in an all-round way, but what they are facing is the Sirius group from the Oriental kingdom!


    Although it was only a few years ago, the Sirius group was not the same as it used to be. All of them were in the form of bone wolves. It was the cultivation of all the earth immortals, and the embers of the group leader were the peak of celestial beings.


    In an instant, fierce fighting was carried out outside the palace of zhenshenxing.


    The true God went out of the palace, and vines appeared, rolling countless people out of the battlefield.


    The battle is OK, but Wang Kai doesn''t want the people to be hurt.


    A hundred headed wolves, fighting against hundreds of immortals, are almost slaughtered on one side.


    A hundred headed wolf, fighting 20 Dixian, is also a massacre.


    The remaining three hundred wolf bones, each hundred wolves, besieged a fairy.


    At the moment, the opponent has only two immortals.


    For a moment, the Sirius group was in the ascendant.


    The Sirius group has just been promoted, and may not have mastered its own strength completely, but with the continuous fighting, the Sirius group is fighting fiercer and fiercer.


    "Lord, help A crowd of immortals and Dixian cried out in horror.


    "Lord!" The five immortals are also restless at the moment.


    In the sky, he Jianzhi''s blue faced teeth look down and his face suddenly changes.


    However, he saw that his subordinates were all torn and killed by wolves, with blood splashing everywhere and stumps flying in all directions. In this short time, the human immortals died, and the earth immortals died in general. The five immortals were still alive and wanted to fly, and they were dragged by wolves. However, one of them was rushed to his chest by the embers, which instantly tore a big hole in his chest.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the ember claws were torn, the first celestial being fell.


    "Looking for death!" The blue faced teeth roared.


    The fighting sword between qingmianya and he Jianzhi is more powerful than that of he Jianzhi. However, He Jian is refined and refined with the battle.


    "Ah, you can say you want to avenge my master for your swordsmanship?" He Jianzhi showed a sneer.


    "Little things, today, none of you want to live!" The green face and teeth show a ferocious way.


    "You''re just more powerful. Swordsmanship is a joke. If you don''t have one tenth of your master''s swordsmanship, you will be able to fight against you by leaps and bounds. The master let you die a hundred years ago, but you are not satisfied and continue to commit crimes in the world. In this way, you don''t have to leave today!" He Jian''s face is ferocious.


    Although a sword by the other side shock to vomit blood, but the sword of He Jian is constantly climbing.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, and he Jianzhi''s body blows a stream of air, but he has made a breakthrough in the battle.


    "Do you know who I am and who killed me? Do you want the whole Daqin to be buried with you?" The blue faced teeth roared.


    But will Sirius be threatened by them?


    Slaughter, continue to slaughter, the immortals are dead, the earth immortals are also dead, the embers also killed the second fairy, and then help the Sirius group to cause great trauma to the remaining three immortals. He left the three immortals seriously injured to Sirius.


    With a roar, the embers rushed to the sky to help he Jianzhi and rushed to the green face teeth.


    Blood spills into the sky. the corpses lie all over the countryside. A great war.


    But at the moment, both the people on the East Island and the people on the other islands of Daqin island are cheering.


    "Kill these bastards!"


    "We''re just sheep in captivity? Do you deserve to be humiliated or killed, or are you lucky? "


    "King of the East, good job!"


    "The Sirius are mighty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people cried out with indignation. And the people who had lost more than a dozen relatives knelt down and cried and worshipped the Sirius group, grateful that the Sirius group was not afraid of the real God''s majesty and avenged them.


    Even if Wang Xiong didn''t win the hearts of the people, at least, at the moment, the people of Shendu were full of favor for the Oriental king.


    On the high platform of the Oriental palace, Wang Xiong stood with his hands down and looked at the battlefield coldly.


    For the experience of green face teeth, Wang Kai did not have the slightest pity.


    It''s not just the daughters of these ten common people. From the attitude of green faced teeth, countless people in this world have encountered their vicious hands.


    In the distance, Lantian jade looks at he Jianzhi in surprise. The strong man of the alliance of all living beings is showing anxious color.


    "This Wang Xiong is a madman. All the disciples of the real God dare to kill him. He will definitely come to our trouble later!"


    "The leader hasn''t come yet. What shall we do?"


    "Go, or stay and fight with Wang Xiong, a madman?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a burst of anxiety.


    "What a great Kendo talent!" Lantian jade looks at the distance, He Jian''s eyes are bright.


    One side spider emperor hears Lantian Jade''s praise, looks to the distance he Jian''s eye''s jealousy is even worse.At the same time, on the nine islands of Daqin, there were also vassals staring at the East Island.


    On the South Island, Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Sirius group? Wang Xiong, such a stinking boy, has really cultivated a strong army! The vision of Tianyin is really good


    On Taiwu island. Su dingfang gently tapped on the railing: "Wang Xiong? At that time, it seems that I was wrong! Should not stop you and Qinghuan, alas


    On the North Island, Jiang Shang sat in the pavilion, drank tea, looked at the distance, and said to one of his subordinates: "Yang Jian, Wang Xiong''s Sirius group, is not growing slower than your grass head God!"


    On the undead Island, corpse leader is sitting on a high platform. Behind him stand four zombies with face value pasted with the talisman. He looks into the distance and says to the four zombies behind him: "generals, Zhuo, yinggou, houqing, see? It''s him who robbed me of a capable minister, ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How many people''s eyes stare at, staring at Wang Kai, officially tearing at the true God.


    He Jianzhi was originally suppressed by the green face teeth, but with the embers joining the battlefield. The whole situation has changed.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the blue faced teeth are gradually at a disadvantage.


    After a battle, the blue faced teeth were covered with injuries.


    "Bastard, that''s the way Daqin treats guests!" Green face tooth Jiao angry way.


    "Daqin, only treat courteous guests, not evil demons of our people!" Wang Kai said coldly in the distance.


    "Wanton, roar!" Green face teeth a roar, instantly changed into a huge monster.


    A green faced lion, with its fangs soaring to the sky and its hair all over the body, is in the shape of bones, and instantly blooms with infinite ferocity.


    However, he Jianzhi became stronger and stronger, and the ashes changed into bone wolves, which made him more invulnerable. Where are you afraid of him?


    In the sky, the billows of air swept all directions, just like yesterday''s battle between Zhou Gonggong and Da Zhou Xiandi, and became the focus of the Shendu sea. Of course, in terms of strength, it was infinitely worse than that of Zhou Gonggong.


    There are more and more scars on the body of the green face teeth. But at the bottom, the green face teeth saw that all of their subordinates were slaughtered. None of them left, all died.


    "Wang Xiong, you wait, you are dead, roar!" When the green face and teeth stop, we should run towards the distance.


    "Want to go? Is it too late? " He Jianzhi roared angrily.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s whole body once again blows a stream of air.


    "Another breakthrough?" Everywhere, countless swords show astonishment.


    Sword cultivation is born for fighting, and breaking through in the battle is a chance but not a requirement for sword cultivation. Can he wish Jianzhi a breakthrough for the second time?


    One of the swords of He Jian is in front of the green face teeth.


    Naturally, the embers swooped down on the green teeth from behind.


    "Boom!"


    Green tooth root could not escape, but was intercepted and killed by two powerful men.


    There are more and more wounds. The remaining embers and he Jianzhi are completely killed.


    On the East Island, the people of Shengdan alliance are more and more uneasy. The messengers of the great famine, Shang hen and Hua Qianhong have already taken people to leave, and Xia ruodi looks gloomy and ugly.


    Xia Ruo Tian hasn''t come yet. Wang Xiong''s madman is really reluctant. What can I do?


    On the Sifang Island, all the other disciples of the true gods were shaking their faces one by one. Before the real gods came, they all sent their disciples to kill them if they did not meet? Is Daqin going to heaven?


    After fighting for an hour, the green faced teeth were covered with blood, and the embers gradually adapted to their own strength. He Jianzhi, in the shocking eyes of all people, once again blew a stream of air on his body surface.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s accomplishments have broken through again. It''s hard to be ashamed of countless sword cultivation. If you look at other people''s practice, why do you practice yourself so hard?


    "Bang!"


    He Jianzhi''s sword was too fast. He immediately drew a bloody mouth in the throat of qingmianya, and then he cut off the head of qingmianya.


    At this moment, qingmianya also realized the lawlessness of these people.


    "Wang Xiong, you said that if we don''t meet, we will expel them. Now, I have to go. Why don''t you let me leave the island?" The blue faced teeth roared.


    "You killed people!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "What do you say?" The green faced teeth glared as if they didn''t understand.


    I killed people? Didn''t you kill? I have so many subordinates. They''re all dead.


    "In Daqin, the people are more important than the monarchs. You ignore the rules of solitude. You can treat you in the face of the true God. However, you humiliated and killed the people of Daqin. Now Dongdao is under the jurisdiction of Gu. According to the law of Daqin, this is a death penalty, and no one can change it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Just a few pariah, just a few pariah, you''re crazy!" The green faced teeth roared in surprise.


    "In Daqin, the people are the people. There is no word" cheap ". Those who insult the people of Daqin should be punished with a stick. However, if you think that you have already committed a death penalty, you should not blame this crime! Direct death Wang Xiong said coldly.The voice of Wang Xiong''s speech spread all over the country, but countless people of Qin Dynasty were excited. In the past, the people of Shendu, who were still worried about Wang Xiong in the past, all recognize the Oriental King now.


    Well, the people are more important than the monarchs! Countless people of Qin Dynasty were deeply moved.


    In the distance, green face teeth saw Wang Kai''s killing heart, but also knew that it was useless to say more, and instantly aroused the ferocity.


    "Roar!"


    Green face teeth roared, fighting to be torn off a piece of flesh and blood by the embers, fighting to be cut off by a sword of He Jian, and instantly jumped at Wang Xiong.


    "You want me dead? I want you dead first The green faced teeth roared ferociously.


    "Presumptuous!" He Jian''s face changed.


    "Stop!" The ember also startled angry way.


    They blocked the retreat of Qingmian tooth, but they didn''t expect that Qingmian tooth would dare to fight back. The speed of Qingmian tooth was extremely fast, and they were injured. They immediately pulled apart a distance between them and instantly arrived at the Oriental palace where Wang Xiong was located.


    Open your mouth and suck Wang Kai. The sharp claws are ferocious, as if you want to tear up Wang Kai. Even if you are injured at the moment, you will also have the power of celestial beings in the high level. They are ferocious and unstoppable.


    "Hum!" Wang Kai snorted coldly, and a trace of cold flashed in his eyes.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    I heard a sound of dragon chanting around Wang Xiong''s feet. I saw that green dragons grew out of the soil and rushed to the green face teeth in an instant.


    With the green dragon emerging from the soil, there are countless vines, in a moment, all around the submerged, including the green teeth.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Originally injured green face tooth, immediately a scream.


    Green dragon?


    Countless practitioners in all directions stare at each other. Where does the green dragon come from?


    Only the distant spider emperor knows that this is the power of heaven. At first, Wang Kai killed Shenzi with green dragon. Is this the god beast?


    "Boom


    Countless vines burst open.


    Exposed inside by ten green dragons gnawed, bound teeth.


    The green face tooth is 20 Zhang at the moment. The green dragon is smaller than it was. However, its power is not reduced at all. Bound by ten green dragons, the green face teeth can''t move instantly.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! Green face tooth exclaimed in horror.


    "Ha ha, even the way of heaven has not been able to use, it seems that the true God does not pay enough attention to you!" Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    On one side, he Jianzhi and the remaining embers came to Wang Xiong''s side and looked at the green face teeth on guard.


    "Tu Xing! Turn the sword Wang Xiong said.


    "Hoo!"


    The Tu Xing suddenly turned into a Juque sword and flew to Wang Xiong''s palm.


    With Juque sword in his hand, Wang Xiong looked at the green face teeth bound by vines in front of him, and a trace of cold flashed in his eyes: "before you die, you remember, in Daqin! If you kill someone, you will die! "


    With that, Wang Xiong put up the Juque sword.


    "No, no, I''m a disciple of the true God. You can''t kill me!" Green face tooth exclaimed in surprise.


    Will Wang Xiong take care of him? What about true God disciples? The son of true God, Wang Xiong has killed all of them, not to mention you are just a disciple.


    "No, no, don''t...!" The green faced teeth roared in horror.


    Wang Xiong did not pay attention to it, but continued to erect the Juque sword to kill his face teeth with one sword.


    Around, countless pairs of eyes shocked, staring at Wang Xiong to kill the true God disciple? Many people took a cold breath and were shocked by the lawless Wang Xiong.


    "Enough!" A voice suddenly blew up the whole Shendu sea.


    "Boom


    The whole Shendu sea was full of waves in an instant, and the east island where Wang Kai was located was full of storms, and a huge force of ferocity came directly to Wang Xiong.


    "Master? It''s the voice of master, master, help The green teeth suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "True God, Wu yuanzun?" Around, countless strong people also changed their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 19

    East Island, east gate of the palace!


    A terrible wave of terror was blowing in all directions not far from Wang Xiong. Under this strong breath, all the people of God had an impulse to worship.


    The breath of terror made countless people in the Oriental palace gasp.


    "Master, master, save me!" The blue face and teeth were stunned with ecstasy.


    However, the eyes of countless strong people are coagulated, because all the strong people are aware of whose breath it is.


    Not far away from Wang Kai, a blood red light column soared to the sky. Among the light pillars, a transparent shadow in black robe appeared in front of all the people.


    True God, the projection of Wu yuanzun?


    Only projection, there is such a terrible breath, the face of countless strong people in the four directions changed.


    This is the power of God.


    Even if it''s just a projection, the green face tooth will lose its previous fear. There are only five true gods in a land continent. The true God is the master of this land selected by heaven, and has the most supreme power given by heaven and earth.


    The Immortal Emperor and the cult leader lived through the second calamity and realized the extreme of the heavenly way, Daohua.


    However, who knows that the divinity of the true God is not realized by oneself, but it is already the result of Tao! Even if the Tao fruit is flawed, the true God can not exert all his power, which is also the power to make all living beings tremble.


    "Master, my people and my subordinates have been following me for a hundred years. In the past hundred years, I''ve been in a lot of trouble. I left baikuandizhou with me and went to work for the master. As a result, all of them died! Master, they are all dead! They are your servants Green face teeth cry.


    The cry of green face teeth is also to accumulate hatred for the true God, so that the true God will no longer care about everything and kill Wang Xiong.


    Wu yuanzun''s projection, looking down at the countless corpses in the battlefield below, is indeed extremely tragic. Five immortals, twenty immortals and a hundred immortals, all destroyed?


    Everyone thought Wu yuanzun was going to get angry.


    However, Wu yuanzun poked his hand.


    "Hum!"


    There is a black light on the fingertip. Among the black lights, there is a strange font. This font is very old, and no one has seen it. However, looking at the unknown character, everyone can recognize it, just like its shape and Tao Yun.


    That''s a "Gu" word!


    Gu characters fly out, in mid air, suddenly scattered, into countless black spots, fell on the battlefield.


    All the people were curious and puzzled. Only those who specialized in soul cultivation, like Wang Kai''s soul, could see clearly that the Gu characters were scattered and turned into a swarm of insects.


    Strange insects, fell on a group of corpses on the soul.


    The spirits of the immortals who had just been slaughtered by the Sirius group also broke up. Originally, they were about to disintegrate or reincarnate, but at this moment, a bug fell into the soul.


    You can see that the soul turned black in an instant, while the rolling Xianyuan in the air and countless flesh and blood corpses on the ground quickly converged towards the black soul.


    "Boom!"


    The naked eye can see that the dead corpses are quickly and strangely stitched together.


    The living people blow up, but also counter current time?


    "This, this is the power of God?"


    "The bodies are restored. Are they alive?"


    "Is this the power of heaven?"


    "Still alive?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless strong people showed the color of astonishment.


    Live, all the dead people are resurrected, a strange scene, shocked countless people.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Green face tooth also did not expect, this evil clan''s resurrection?


    In the distance, Zhou Gonggong, Su dingfang, Jiang Shang and Shi Jiao all narrowed their eyes. It''s like you''ve guessed something.


    "Thank God for your help A number of immortals resurrected, suddenly surprised in the thanks.


    "Resurrection? This is not a real resurrection, is it Wang Xiong squinted.


    A number of immortals were resurrected, but Wang Kai could see that their souls became black, and even became the form of poisonous insects.


    Wu yuanzun did not save them, but refined their souls into puppets. However, these puppets still kept their original memory and thought they were alive.


    At the moment, the life and death of these immortals, in front of Wu yuanzun, may be just a matter of thinking.


    "I remember telling you to come to God, so that you can not leave the door, do not cause trouble?" Wu yuanzun looks at the green faced tooth.


    "No, master, we have been closed. It''s Wang Xiong who has nothing to do with it." Green face teeth when angry road.


    Wu yuanzun turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong.


    "What''s wrong? Ah, I am a big Qin people. Can''t I make sheep? Caught up in porn? To eat? It''s nothing to ask for? Breaking the law of the Qin Dynasty! It''s called trouble shooting? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wu yuanzun stares at Wang Kai.


    If Wang Xiong killed his own people, if he didn''t teach him a lesson, what was his real face? If he had taught him a lesson, the ceremony of Fengchan would be around the corner, and Wu yuanzun thought it was not the right time. Therefore, Wu yuanzun saved the group.Just want to give each other a step?


    Wang Xiong, you really don''t know what to do. Still clinging?


    "How are you staying?" Wu yuanzun looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    A terrible momentum was pressing towards the eastern palace.


    Wang Xiong held the seal of Dongdao in his hand and looked coldly at Wu yuanzun: "the true God is here. How can Gu give Zhen Shen a face? This time, we can not investigate others, but only investigate the main culprit. Who is it that killed me! He has green face teeth. Did he eat my big Qin people by himself, or his subordinates? I need to understand. "


    Just now Wu yuanzun took a step back, and Wang Xiong also took a step back. Now Wang Xiong wants to know the truth.


    How many mortal women, eat? With the strength of the peak of the green faced tooth fairy, you may not eat mortals. Maybe it''s the food his subordinates ate. Wang Kai has to find out who it is. He can''t control his mouth.


    "Well?" Wu yuanzun''s eyes were cold.


    One side of the green face teeth did not see the face of Wu yuanzun. He thought that the master had already dominated the whole court at the moment, and immediately called out.


    "How about it? Just a few pariah. Not only Lao Tzu, but also my subordinates have eaten your people of Daqin, but not just now! Wang Xiong, what can you do? I haven''t avenged you for killing my younger martial brother. Today, you dare to be reckless to my master. Today is your death date! " The green face teeth suddenly show ferocious way.


    Green face teeth a cry, but completely stood opposite to Daqin.


    It''s too late for Wu yuanzun to stop it.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong had no other choice, and said in a cold voice, "God, you heard me! Here is Daqin, the law of Daqin, all capital crimes! "


    "Death penalty?" Wu yuanzun said coldly.


    "The law of the great Qin Dynasty is greater than heaven." Wang Xiong said coldly again.


    Far away, on the nine islands of Daqin, all the vassals of Daqin stood up.


    God represents heaven! Wang Xiong said, "the law of the great Qin Dynasty is greater than heaven."! That is, Daqin doesn''t care about the true God! In Daqin, we have to follow the rules of Daqin, which can be regarded as completely tearing the skin with the true God.


    Although the seven kings are still not optimistic about Wang Kai, if Wang Xiong is in danger, the seven kings will naturally take action.


    "Well, how are you going?" Wu yuanzun''s tone was cold.


    In the distance, ready to leave business hate frowned.


    Xia ruodi, the spider emperor and others all showed a trace of schadenfreude. For all the people saw that God was kindled.


    No one knows why the real God didn''t fight against Wang Kai during this period of time when the son of God was killed. But now he turns his face and many people are happy to see his success.


    Countless eyes stare at Wang Kai. God''s anger is not so easy to extinguish.


    It is impossible for the true God to compromise with anyone. Once compromised, the majesty of the true God will no longer exist. If you fight with the true God, you will never die. Does Wang Xiong dare?


    "If you say it alone, if you commit a crime of death, you should be beheaded!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    When cut?


    In front of the true God, you want to kill his disciples?


    God is all around the sea, and the masters of countless forces look at Wang Kai like a madman. This Wang Xiong is too dead. Even if the general Immortal Emperor, also may not dare to say such words? Are you a Dixian?


    Dixian? How dare you break your face with the true God?


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold. At this moment, he couldn''t allow him to retreat.


    The face of God is important! My face, Wang Xiong, is not worth mentioning? If I retreat today, where is the majesty of Daqin? Wang Xiong understood that he took a step back, not to mention the prestige of the great Qin Dynasty, but also his image in the hearts of the people of Daqin was falling.


    Wang Xiong''s status today is not given by the true God. All the status of today is given by the people.


    Some leaders of the forces thought that the people were their slaves. However, Wang Kai understood that his superiority was the trust of the people. How could Wang Xiong disappoint the people in the face of major right and wrong?


    What''s more, the emperor of Qin set up nine islands to deal with baikuandizhou, and what he kept was a sense of pride in the world. If I shrink back. Are you still qualified to sit in this Oriental king?


    Wang Xiong holds Dongdao seal in one hand and Juque sword in the other.


    Wang Jiannian flashed, and he had already resonated with the seal of the East Island. The sea of clouds in Lingxiao city was tumbling. Wang Xiong is about to mobilize the power of the Oriental kingdom.


    Even in the face of the true God, Wang Kai did not flinch.


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, you are really brave. Come on, you have a try! Can you kill my disciple in front of me! " Wu yuanzun''s tone was cold.


    "Come on, you son of a bitch, kill me! Ha ha ha, I''m here. Come on The blue faced teeth showed their arrogance.


    From all directions, the masters of countless forces swallowed their mouths and stared at Wang Kai. I don''t know what choice he made.


    "God, do you have to protect this sinner?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "God knows that, according to the rules of Daqin, you should protect the death penalty and commit the same crime as the prisoner. Do you want to behead him? Do you want to kill even the original God? " Wu yuanzun said coldly.


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed, and his anger flashed. He suddenly grasped Juque sword in his hand and Dongdao seal in his hand.Did Wang Xiong do it? He did it!


    What everyone didn''t know was that Wang Kai''s goal was not green face teeth, but Wu yuanzun. Wang Xiong, holding the seal of Dongdao, is about to mobilize the power of the East.


    From all directions, countless practitioners held their breath and watched how Wang Xiong tried to die.


    "You dare to kill me?" The green faced teeth roared in surprise.


    Qingmian teeth are still bound by the green dragon, but, there are also reasons for arrogance. The master is still here. Do you want to die?


    Wu yuanzun didn''t expect that Wang Xiong would dare to do it. He was still in front of himself. What Wu yuanzun didn''t expect was that Wang Xiong''s sword was his own.


    "Looking for death!" Wu yuanzun snorted coldly.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, all the swords of shenduhai suddenly started to tremble, as if worshipping the king of the sword. A purple sword suddenly lit up the whole world.


    Oh, my eyes


    "It''s so bright that I can''t see it at all!"


    "My sword, I don''t know what to do with it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless practitioners exclaimed.


    "Yiyin!"


    With a loud noise, the purple light dissipated, and everyone''s eyesight was restored.


    All the people stare at the green face tooth, the green face tooth is still unimpeded, but in front of the Wu yuanzun projection, actually a split in two?


    "Master?" Green face tooth exclaimed in horror.


    Wu yuanzun was split vertically by a purple sword light.


    "Bang!"


    Under the projection of the two halves, countless essence and Qi burst out in an instant.


    Wu yuanzun didn''t expect that he would be killed?


    Is it Wang Xiong? He''s so brave. No, it''s not him. He doesn''t have the strength!


    Who? Who helped Wang Xiong kill Wu yuanzun?


    All the people looked up and saw a bloody dragon robed man standing in the air in the distance. His hair was white, and he was flying in the wind. He had a purple sword in his hand, which showed a tremendous power.


    "That''s the emperor of the great wilderness!"


    "Xia Ruo Tian?"


    "Did he cut the true projection?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations rang through the sea of God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 20

    Xia Ruo Tian had white hair and purple sword in his hand. He stepped on the void with a fierce look on his face.


    Kill the real God with one sword? Even if it is only the projection of the true God, it also makes the strong people in the four directions show a shocking color.


    Wang Xiong, who is holding the Juque sword, is also a pupil shrinking. In a moment, he will mobilize the power of the Oriental kingdom. Xia Ruo Tian''s sudden appearance made Wang Xiongsheng stop.


    What about God? How can Wang Xiong''s ferocity be afraid? It''s just that Wang Xiong stopped when he was preempted.


    "You, you, you, how dare you The green face tooth screams with astonishment.


    Wu yuanzun''s projection was split into two and a half, and his essence quickly lost. However, he did not collapse. Instead, he turned his head and saw Xia ruotan with a fierce face.


    "Are you in a group?" There was a chill in Wu yuanzun''s tone.


    "Hum!" Xia Ruo Tian uttered a cold hum.


    "Bang!"


    The essence of Wu yuanzun''s projection lost most of his energy. He could no longer support the projection and collapsed in an instant.


    In the middle, the shadow disappears.


    Countless people were stunned and held their breath.


    What''s the situation? When Wang Xiong and the real God fight, how did Xia Ruo Tian come out?


    Others think that Wang Xiong is completely looking for death. However, Xia ruotan understands that if Wang Xiong is to mobilize the power of a country, it is just like that day outside the Lingxiao city. He can fight with Wu yuanzun''s projection. However, Xia ruotan is still fighting. In order to repay the truth from Wang Xiong that day.


    "No, master, master!" Green face teeth cry in horror.


    Master, what should I do? What to do with yourself?


    "If you offend me, kill me!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    As he spoke, the Tu Xing sword in Wang Xiong''s hand suddenly chopped at him.


    "No, wait a minute, no, wait for my master''s projection, wait a minute, ah!"


    "Bang!"


    The Juque sword is the sharpest one of the ten sacred swords in the middle ancient times. It is like cutting vegetables and melons. It can instantly kill the green face teeth.


    With the blood in his mouth, Xianyuan, with his green face teeth, rushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Soul? The people killed by Wang Xiong will not even think about reincarnation unless they are completely destroyed.


    Four directions, countless practitioners, a spirit, this Wang Xiong really dare, this is a complete declaration of war on the true God?


    "Go, go!" Just been rescued under the green face teeth, suddenly panic want to flee.


    "It has been explained just now that every one of you has eaten the great Qin people. Today, no one wants to leave. Hum, I want to see who can save you in the end!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    At the foot of those strong men who wanted to escape, they suddenly soared into the sky, and countless vines instantly bound all the strong ones, and only the celestial immortals could escape. However, there were still a large number of green dragons in the vines. In the chanting of green dragons, all the five immortals were bound up.


    "No, it''s the Lord who forces us to eat. It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business Oh, Hoo Hoo


    In the cry, all the servants were rushed into the mouth by vines, and then their bodies swelled.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    In an instant, all the runaway servants burst into pieces, and the blood gushed out and rushed directly to Wang Xiong.


    The blood mist wrapped Wang Kai.


    At this moment, countless people of the Qin Dynasty looked at the blood Shura like Wang Xiong, not only without fear, but also with a sense of reverence. It was he who would rather offend the true God than return justice to the people of Qin Dynasty. At this time, who dares to criticize him?


    The people revered Wang Xiong, but the gods were all by the sea, and the masters of countless forces were trembling.


    "Wang Xiong, he is really a devil!"


    "Yes, this is with the real God wizard yuan Zun never die!"


    "Kill the son of God and the disciple of God. The end of Wang Kai, the end of him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Xiong was shocked by countless strong men.


    However, none of the kings of the Qin Dynasty showed fear. Su dingfang and Zhou Gonggong showed a trace of appreciation, while Jiang Shang and Shi Jiao had a trace of dignity in their eyes.


    On the East Island, the envoys of Shengdan alliance are jumping wildly.


    "In just a few years, has Wang Xiong grown up like this?"


    "In those days, when Wang Hong died, he should have done away with his roots!"


    "Raise tigers for trouble!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The master of the Dan pulse of all living beings looks extremely ugly.


    In those days, Wang Xiong was dull and slow in practice. Who could have thought that in a few years, Wang Xiong not only achieved great accomplishments, but also became so cruel in his heart?


    The spider emperor''s face is ugly, and so are the strong ones.


    God and disciples, Wang Kai said to kill, but he did not flinch in front of the true God. What about us?


    "Lady, shall we withdraw?""Madame! He Daqin is mad, and so is Wang Xiong. Are we going to fight against them? "


    The crowd looked at Lantian jade impatiently.


    Lantian jade squints at the distance.


    Originally, these immortal yuan were not enough for Wang xiongxiu to make further progress. However, among the spirits of the servants, a black air was squeezed out. The black air was condensed in the Tai Chi diagram, forming black characters like black ink.


    It is this Gu character that revives all the dead servants. It seems that the Gu character has great power.


    In front of the Taiji diagram, the word Gu is still struggling. However, the Taiji diagram is not a mortal thing. The huge power of yin and Yang strangling is severely stirred.


    "Bang!"


    Gu characters finally broke up and turned into a terrible energy, which was refined by the Taiji diagram and poured into Wang Xiong''s Dantian.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface blows out a stream of air, and the vines shake all around.


    Fairyland sixth!


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and countless practitioners swallowed and salivated, as if they understood something.


    "So Wang Xiong, to improve his cultivation by killing?" A lot of people were shocked.


    Of course, the target that more people pay attention to is that Xia Ruo Tian.


    Xia ruotan is so murderous at this moment that he even takes the sword of the great wilderness. You know, when he slaughtered the God in the underground palace of Tianjian City, Xia ruotan was not willing to use the sword. In the first battle of the ancient battlefield, Xia ruotan was more powerful than the sky with his wild sword.


    Xia ruotan, who is still the opponent?


    Just now I just cut off the true God projection. At this moment, with the sword in hand, can we fight even if the real God is in front of him?


    Everyone looks at Xia ruotan, which is more astonishing. Of course, what they care more is his murderous eyes, cutting off the true God projection, and staring at Wang Xiong at the moment? What is he going to do?


    "Your Majesty?" In the distance, Shang hate''s face changed.


    "Second brother?" Hua Qianhong also has a look.


    Shang hen''s eyes flashed with anxiety: "quick, let''s go! Stop your majesty from doing it again


    Shang hate is worried about the murderous Xia ruotan''s hand to Wang Xiong, but Xia ruodi on the other side shows a color of excitement.


    "Yes, kill Wang Xiong. Ha ha ha, elder brother must come to revenge. The last time I fought in LingXiao City, I didn''t win or lose. This time, I''ll fight Wang Xiong with a wild sword. It must be!" Xia ruodi is also excited.


    The Dahuang mission quickly went to the Oriental palace and arrived at Xia ruotan''s place.


    "Welcome to your majesty!" Everyone cried respectfully.


    Xia ruotan ignored the people behind him, still staring at Wang Xiong with incomparable seriousness.


    Around, countless people hold their breath to look at Xia ruotan, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Blue from the flame also went to Wang Kai''s side, showing a trace of anxiety, this summer if the sky to do? We helped him find the truth.


    Zhang Ru, he Jianzhi, Yu Jin and Su Xiaojin all stood beside Wang Xiong.


    In the high platform square where Wang Xiong is located, Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan stand in two rows, as if fighting at any time.


    In the distance, Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang rubbed their hands and seemed to come to support at any time.


    Jiang Shang and Shi Jiao squint, but they don''t know what will happen next.


    The spider emperor and other living beings'' Dan emissaries are gloating at the moment. I thought that Wang Xiong was really finished this time.


    Wang Xiong stood there and looked at Xia ruotan, who was holding the sword in front of him. His brow was slightly frowned. Almost all the leaders of the four sides expect the two to kill each other. Xia ruotan suddenly stops his sword.


    In the eyes of all people, Xia ruotan suddenly made a solemn ceremony to Wang Xiong, which even bent down.


    Bow down?


    In the distance, Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang''s hands slipped unconsciously.


    "What''s the situation?" The heads of countless forces in the four directions have wide eyes.


    This is the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness. In front of me, it''s just the vassal state of a country. Xia ruotan salutes Wang Xiong?


    This is a ceremony to enter the island. Do you want to see the island owner?


    Yes, but it''s too fake, isn''t it?


    "Brother, what are you doing, brother!" Xia ruodi exclaimed.


    One side of business hate is a long breath, with the summer if the day slightly a ritual.


    With Xia ruotan and Shang hen taking the lead, which other officials dare to show off? They followed suit and saluted Wang Xiong. Including flower Qianhong, huaqianhong is the husband singing with the woman, with the husband together.


    Only Xia ruodi, in that anxious, but, with the great wilderness Xiandi visit, everything else is not important.


    In the distance, Shengdan messengers were almost all confused. What should we do?


    "The great wilderness Immortal Emperor, why is it so?" Wang Xiong was suddenly empty.


    Xia ruotan stood straight and took a deep breath. The blood in his eyes was still: "king of the East, Wang Xiong! Thousands of words, I will not say more, thank you! Thank you for letting me find out the truth! "Others do not understand, but Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan are clear about what Xia Ruo Tian said. Xia Ruo Tian this period of time thorough investigation, I''m afraid has completely affirmed his guess. It was Dan Shenzi who killed Xiaoyou!


    "It''s good to find the truth, but I''m afraid revenge is not so easy to get back!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it easy? Not necessarily! This time, I even brought out the sword of great famine! This time, he doesn''t want to run! " If it is cold in summer.


    While talking, Xia ruotan holds the sword of great wilderness, turns his head, and rushes to Shengdan palace.


    "Boom


    Scared and murderous, just like Tianwei''s oppression, the envoys of Shengdan alliance, who are poor in cultivation, are scared to death.


    A group of celestial beings are also angry at the moment.


    "Xia ruotan is crazy. Will he help Wang Xiong kill us?"


    "If you worship Wang Xiong, do you want to force us together?"


    "Is Xia ruotan murderous to us?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dan emissary of all living beings is even more desperate. In the past, there was only Wang Xiong on his side. Even though people thought it was dangerous, it was not difficult to think about leaving. But now, how can you and Wang Xiong go together?


    "Go, go, let''s get out of East Island at once!"


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s quit. It''s OK."


    "Can''t we afford it?"


    "Fengchan ceremony, we will not participate in it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All living beings Dan emissary extremely hastily said.


    "Let''s go Lan Tian Yu is squinting and deeply inhaling the airway.


    "In the past? Where are you going? " People look at Lantian jade in a daze.


    "When you enter the East Island, you naturally need to pay a visit to the island Master Wang Xiong. If the leader is not there, I will take you with you to pay a visit to the island Master!" Lantian jade throws the gauze solemnly way.


    "What? To see Wang Xiong? " The people were astonished.


    However, Lantian Yugen did not explain to the public, stepping on the white clouds, toward Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 21

    Oriental Palace Square!


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at shanghen with tears in her smile, but Shang hen doesn''t dare to look at Su Xiaoxiao. She bit her lips and hugs Shang hen''s arms tightly.


    Blue from the flame to see Su small uncomfortable, gently hold Su Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    He Jianzhi, who is beside Wang Xiong, looks at Xia ruotan. A complex anger flashed in his eyes. After all, Mr. Bai died in Xia ruotan''s hands.


    At the moment, in the cry of countless people, the Lantian jade of Shengdan palace slowly flew over.


    Lantian jade flies over, spider emperor and others look complicated. Before leaving, danshenzi once explained that he followed Lantian Jade''s arrangement and finally took off.


    "Hoo!"


    A group of immortals of Shengdan alliance fell not far away from Wang Xiong.


    "Dan Shenzi?" Xia Ruo Tian''s face was cold and drank.


    Before coming to Dongdao, Xia ruotan had already been to Dansheng mountain. Unfortunately, danshenzi was not born in Dansheng mountain. Xia ruotan came to Dongdao to look for it.


    Can, why is there no danshenzi in front of you?


    Xia ruotan wants to avenge Dan Shenzi.


    However, other people in Shengdan alliance misunderstood that Xia ruotan was going to force the leader to visit Wang Xiong. All of a sudden stare at Xia ruotan.


    Lantian jade looks complicated and looks at Xia ruotan. It is not clear why Xia ruotan helped Wang Xiong, or even to this extent, and wanted to force her husband to worship Wang Xiong?


    "There''s something wrong with the cult leader. I arrived at the Fengchan ceremony on the same day. My wife, Lantian jade, has met the king of the Orient." Lantian jade slightly salutes Wang Xiong.


    Lantian jade ceremony, also told Xia ruotan, Dan Shenzi is not in. But it will come soon, too.


    "Hum!" Xia Ruo Tian uttered a cold hum.


    Lantian jade gift, Sheng Dan alliance of other people can only depressed a gift, but, no one said. They were obviously sulking.


    And this scene, see the God of the sea, the four sides of the major forces of the Lord, have shown the color of consternation.


    "King of the East, this is to heaven!"


    "Dahuang Xianting and Shengdan alliance have all visited? The true God disciple didn''t go, and was slaughtered by Wang Xiong? "


    "Evil door!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of countless people are full of incomprehension.


    However, at this moment, a strange scene is really happening in front of all people.


    Wang Xiong stares at a group of envoys of Shengdan alliance in front of him, with a complicated look.


    In other words, Wang Xiong still has a hatred towards the Sheng Dan pulse Lord. His father''s hatred is not the same. Even if these people are not the culprits, they are also accomplices.


    However, Wang Xiong was able to bear it after all. The Shengdan alliance was invited by the emperor of Qin, and their manners were in place. Naturally, I can''t wipe the face of the emperor.


    "Shengdan mission, please remember that this is the boundary of Daqin. I hope you will not violate the law of Daqin!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Lantian jade is smile way.


    Lantian jade feeling by Xia ruotan that murderous spirit disappeared, or is introverted, now also relaxed.


    When Lantian jade came to see him, he bowed his head. At the moment, staring at Wang Kai, his look is very strange.


    Lantian Yu''s eyes turned away from Wang Xiong and suddenly looked at the blue Liyan: "this girl, I was familiar with it yesterday!"


    "You know the wrong person!" Blue from the flame also pressure a trace of panic in the heart.


    "You can''t be wrong. This girl is also a member of my blue family." Lantian jade micro smile way.


    That smile, as if hiding the devil in general, see blue from the flame heart a burst of panic.


    "Lantian jade, what do you want to do? Do you want to insult my guest? " Wang Xiong looks at Lantian jade coldly.


    Lantian jade is a little smile: "Oriental king, you don''t have to be angry, I Lantian jade can never wronged people, I said her surname is blue, she is blue!"


    "Blue? Isn''t he the Yin fairy of Laojun Mountain The spider emperor frowned and said in surprise.


    Not only the spider emperor, but also the Dan pulse master of all living beings seemed to smell something, and their eyes lit up.


    "Am I right, my good niece, LAN Liyan!" Lantian jade eyes flashed a trace of seductive smile.


    "What?" The main pulse of all living beings burst out in surprise.


    LAN Liyan, was not eaten by the people of sword cult? Is this blue flame?


    Blue Liyan is still alive? She''s still alive?


    Born Dan saint, blue Liyan? The jinjidao flower pill, after eating, can be planted and blossomed to survive the second disaster, just like the leader, the leader?


    In the master''s eye of all living beings'' Dan pulse, a frenzy suddenly appeared, especially the spider emperor, who was ready to move.


    Blue from the flame staring at Lantian jade, suddenly a sour nose, eyes flash a grievance hate color.


    When I was a child, my best aunt, but now, do you want to kill yourself? As soon as his identity is exposed, there will be endless pursuit. How many people want to eat themselves."Shut up!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Well?" Everyone looked at Wang Kai in amazement.


    "Lantian jade, you slander my superior guest again and again, do you want to invite you out of the east island alone?" Wang Xiong glared and said in a cold voice.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck? Dongfang Wang, that''s all for today. Let''s talk about the ceremony of Zen! " Lan Tian Yu is very happy with a smile.


    "Is that true, Madame?"


    "Madame, how do you see that? Is she blue Liyan? She''s not dead? "


    "Great, blue Liyan is still alive!"


    "Why is there no danxiang on him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal Dan immediately followed Lantian jade to the palace of living Dan.


    On the way to ask the leader''s wife, because the news that blue Liyan is still alive is too shocking. Countless already silent heart, suddenly active.


    Not only that, if the news is spread, the whole world will be boiling.


    I don''t know how many immortals will take risks for the sake of jinjidao Huadan.


    Blue Liyan''s situation, the crisis to the extreme, and Wang Kai want to protect blue Liyan, must be the enemy of all the immortals in the world.


    Wang Xiong coldly watched Lantian jade leave. He really couldn''t understand what kind of mentality Lantian Yu had put her niece to death.


    "Enchantress!" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows wrinkled into the character Chuan.


    Blue from the flame is a little red eyes, incomparably aggrieved, resentment at Lantian jade happy to leave.


    Is it good for you to kill me?


    Xia ruotan doesn''t know what''s going on, but he just nods to Wang Xiong at the moment. He took his ministers back to the palace.


    Su Xiaoxiao tried to shout business hatred several times, but she still resisted. Just now Su Xiaoxiao trembled all over and needed to be comforted by LAN Liyan. At the moment, Su Xiaoxiao knows that Lan Liyan needs to be comforted by herself, because at the moment, her whole body is shaking.


    A battle is coming to an end.


    The master of Dongdao island has completed his mission and asked the envoys to pay a visit to him, while the other islands and the vassals are still in progress.


    Perhaps stimulated by the East Island, the major vassals did not compromise any more. For a while, there were fierce battles on several islands.


    "Boom!"


    Shendu sea, countless people''s eyes, turned to other islands.


    Wang Kai went back to the hall with blue flame.


    "Wang Xiong, I''d better leave baikuandizhou. If I stay, you will be very dangerous." Blue from the flame, the face of pain.


    "Don''t go!" Wang Kai holds LAN Liyan''s hand.


    "What will you do if I don''t go? If you know that I am alive, they will be crazy to attack you. Moreover, the news of jinjidao Huadan will not be hidden for long. When the time comes, countless immortals will kill Lingxiao city. What will you do? What do you do? " Blue from the flame red eyes cry.


    LAN Liyan''s identity is exposed. What he thinks is not his own safety, but Wang Xiong''s safety. At this moment, it seems that he doesn''t remember his own danger at all.


    Listen to the blue flame in front of me.


    Wang Xiong was moved inexplicably. He held LAN Liyan in his arms.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong laughed fiercely.


    "Let me go, let me go, woo, you let me go!" Blue from the flame struggle.


    However, this time, Wang Kai didn''t let go, instead, he hugged LAN Liyan.


    "Don''t go, I command you, don''t go! No one wants to hurt you. What about fairies? Even if all the immortals come, I will not let them hurt you a hair! " Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "No, woo Hoo!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here! You are not allowed to go Wang Xiong said slowly and gently.


    Perhaps the gentle tone, let blue from the flame that fear disappeared, sobbing nodded.


    Wang Kai hugs LAN Liyan tightly, and LAN Liyan is also in his arms. He enjoys the security of being protected, and he is not struggling.


    They finally broke through the stage of holding hands and hugged each other.


    At the gate of the main hall, Su Xiaoxiao also gently brought up the hall door for the two people, leaving them alone.


    -------


    the great famine palace.


    "Brother, why do you salute Wang Xiong? He''s just a king of a nation. You''re the Immortal Emperor. Why? " Xia ruodi anxiously looks at Xia Ruo Tian.


    "Well?" Xia Ruo is staring in the sky. A strong breath rushed to xiaruodi.


    "I...!" If the summer to the mouth of the words, the moment stuck.


    "It''s not up to you to intervene in my affairs." Summer is cold.


    "No, i...!" Summer if the ground color is stiff.


    "If you want to manage me, I will wait until you become the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness!" Xia Ruo Tian said coldly.


    Xia Ruo Di suddenly excited, immediately bowed his head and said: "I dare not, Minister wantonly!"


    --------In the palace of Sheng Dan.


    Lantian jade comes back with a group of immortals from Shengdan alliance.


    The immortals are still in a state of excitement.


    "Madam leader, is that really blue Liyan?" A fairy said excitedly.


    Lantian jade coldly looked at an eye: "I have said three times, do not want to say the fourth time!"


    "Really? It''s true? The one who stole LAN Liyan in the past is really Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong is such an asshole. Ha ha ha A crowd of celestial beings suddenly excited smile.


    It was as if they had been lost and recovered. Everyone was extremely excited.


    The second natural disaster, that is, a Tianzhan, there are many immortals in the world, but how many can survive the second? Through the second disaster, and did not spend, that is a big difference.


    Many immortals could not survive the second disaster in their whole life. But now, the appearance of a golden pole flower pill makes everything possible. Just learn from Dan Shenzi, eat blue Liyan and eat her.


    "No, I''m going to inform my elder martial brother to come with me!"


    "I want to inform martial uncle that he will come at once!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the celestial immortals immediately disperse in succession.


    Although everyone is an alliance, each has its own competition. Moreover, everyone has his own small group. This time, the blue flame reappeared, saying nothing to let him run.


    All of them leave quickly. In the hall, only Lantian jade is left to drink tea, and the spider Emperor stands beside him.


    Spider emperor is also excited, but, at this moment, he can restrain himself.


    "Madam leader, why did you visit Wang Xiong just now?" The spider emperor doesn''t understand.


    "The cult leader attaches great importance to this ceremony." Lantian jade light road.


    Lantian jade answers very inexplicable, but the next moment, spider emperor seems to think of something.


    "The Lord didn''t come with us, and God didn''t come ahead of time. Do you know there''s a scene today?" The spider emperor was astonished.


    Lantian jade looked at the eye spider emperor, showing a slight smile: "or you are a little smarter!"


    The spider emperor opened his mouth and widened his eyes.


    Why don''t danshenzi and Zhenshen come? It is because they know that if they want to participate in the Fengchan ceremony, they have to pay a visit to Wang Xiong. Instead of coming in person, they send their subordinates to avoid meeting Wang Xiong in person. In this way, when you come to Fengchan ceremony, you can not only avoid visiting Wang Xiong, but also participate in the ceremony? As for the mission, it''s just to occupy a place.


    "Does the leader know that we are going to visit Wang Xiong?" The spider emperor still wants to make sure.


    "Depending on the situation, if Wang Xiong is a soft persimmon, this step of the visit will be saved. If Wang Xiong does not give up, we will try our best to satisfy his vanity. Of course, my worship is not so easy. The identity of LAN Liyan is also a lesson to Wang Xiong!" Lantian jade squints.


    "Madam leader, did you recognize blue Liyan long ago?" The spider emperor was astonished.


    Lantian jade enchanting eyes, showing a stream of evil, gently smile, no answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 22

    The ninth day of September!


    The day of Fengchan ceremony. During this period of time, some of the envoys of the major forces paid a visit to the kings of the Qin Dynasty to settle down on Jiudao, and some left with their sleeves.


    There are also some masters of forces who are not qualified to enter the island. They guess that the ceremony is not simple and there are great treasures. However, they are not willing to submit to Daqin, so they all lie dormant in the periphery of shenduhai and wait for the opportunity.


    Today is the day of the grand ceremony of Buddhism. All the ships on the sea of Shendu are moored, and all the people of Daqin are in the sea. They can see everything in the city.


    The palaces of the eight great vassals of the Qin Dynasty are all halfway up the mountain. At this moment, it seems that they are all isolated from the residences of the common people.


    On a high platform square of the Oriental palace, from a distance, you can see some scenes inside the palace in the central island.


    On the square of dingyang hall, a high altar has been built by nine colors of earth. All civil and military officials stand around the altar respectfully, as if waiting for the emperor of Qin in dingyang hall to come out and seal the heaven and earth of Zen.


    The whole palace was solemn.


    On the eight islands, most of the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty were already standing on the palace platform in the Dragon Robe.


    For the first time, Wang Xiong saw clearly the face of the seven kings of the Qin Dynasty.


    "South King, Zhou Gonggong! King of the north, Jiang Shang! The king of immortality, corpse outstanding! King Taiwu, Su dingfang? " Blue from the flame looking at not far away from several known kings.


    "Southeast, northwest, and Western King, you see, that''s it!" Wang Xiong points to a woman in a dragon robe on the West Island terrace.


    The woman''s face is soft and beautiful, a pair of eyes, such as water general gentle, can not see the slightest evil spirit. Standing among the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty, she stands out from the crowd. After all, she is a woman.


    "The queen? The king of the west Blue from the flame curiously looking at the distance of the woman.


    "Don''t underestimate the Western King, the ninth king of Qin. She killed the most! She slaughtered all the major forces in the West. On the West Island, it was the first stable island Wang explained.


    "Killing? Cannot see? What a symbol beauty? " Blue from the flame amazing way.


    On the West Island, the king of the West seemed to feel something. He turned his head abruptly. Across the sea, his eyes suddenly reached Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan.


    "She found out we said her?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    In the distance, the Western King looked at Wang Xiong and showed a faint smile. His smile was soft, and he nodded slightly. It was like a spring breeze when an old friend met. He couldn''t see the anger of the female murderer.


    Wang Xiong nodded politely.


    After a glance, the Western King stopped paying attention to it. Instead, he looked at the mouth of dingyang hall again, waiting for the appearance of Emperor Qin.


    "The two islands in the northwest and southwest are called Guangming island and dark island. The island owners are the bright King and the dark king of Daqin. They are the second and third sons of the emperor, and they are also the second and third sons of Daqin!" Wang Xiong points to the road in the distance.


    "I have heard of this, the king of light and the king of darkness? But they are not like the fourth prince at all. The fourth Prince used to fight with you. He is fierce and fierce Blue from the flame face strange way.


    The last time Wang Xiong came to Shendu and argued for the case of killing the emperor and the grandson. The emperor and the son were the son of the fourth prince. The father and son of the fourth Prince and his son had exhausted their means for the eastern throne. But it didn''t work out.


    But the bright King and the dark king are completely and the fourth Prince''s two characters. Even, they did not wear dragon robes. The bright King was dressed in pure white robes, and the dark king was in pure black robes. They looked around like Wang Kai, and suddenly they saw Wang Kai.


    The king of light gave Wang Kai a soft smile, while the dark king showed a straight face and held his head high. Wang Kai nodded to the two kings.


    The king of light nodded, and the dark king was still a little proud. Then the king of light and the king of darkness looked at each other face to face.


    The bright King is very happy, but the dark king is completely dark, staring at the bright King heavy "hum".


    "How strange these two kings are Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Not only strange, but also evil!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Evil gate?"


    "Yes, you''ll find out later!" Wang Kai squints at the two kings in the distance.


    "After what, tell me about it!" Blue from the flame immediately rolled his eyes.


    Wang Kai said with a wry smile: "well, I can''t explain it for a long time. Let me just say that the king of light calls" no worries "and the king of darkness" is not happy! "


    "No worries? unhappy? And the name? " Blue from the flame surprised way.


    Isn''t that a serious name? Who started it?


    "Yes, to be exact, to tell Ying no trouble, Ying is not happy!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Why did the emperor have such a name?" Blue flame cannot understand.


    "It''s not the emperor who gave them their surnames, but their own names!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "No worries, unhappy? Poop, and that name? What do they think? " Blue from flame smile way."This is the place of evil. Take the dark king for example. If he is not happy, his opponent will be in bad luck. " Wang explained.


    "Bad luck?" Blue leaves the flame blankly way.


    In the blue flame from the moment of curiosity, the Dark Island, suddenly into the sky a man in black.


    The man in black, with his face covered, went straight to the dark king.


    "No, there are assassins!" Blue from the flame face a change.


    "Dark king, today I will avenge my brother and take my life!" The man in black roared.


    At the time of the roar, the ferocity was everywhere. On the Dark Island, countless guards were in a panic. The man in black flew into the sky, but the immortal cultivation made the dark king worse.


    But he saw the dark king''s face sink, and his face was not happy. Then he saw the man in black throwing his sword.


    "Bang!"


    The blade flies.


    Countless people stare at the man in black. If you want to kill him, you can find a better sword. What kind of broken sword? As soon as you throw it, the body and handle of the sword will be separated? Is the sword flying?


    "The king of casting swords in Southwest China, you bastard, what do you say is the most powerful sword, fake!" The man in black suddenly burst out of his old blood.


    The man in black spent a lot of money to buy a powerful sword, but it was just a fake? Now grasp a sword handle. What do you mean? How embarrassing are you making me?


    The guards of the dark island all around looked at the man in black. This assassin is so unlucky. Grab a sword handle. What are you doing?


    Sure enough, the arrow was on the string, and the man in black would stab the dark king even if he had only one hilt.


    "Die, dark king!" The man in black really stabbed the dark king with the handle of his sword.


    The man in black concentrated a sword spirit with all his strength and let it out along the handle. The sword was about to stab the dark king.


    "Boo!"


    A sword blade instantly pierced through the head of the man in black. His head was splashed with blood, and all the strength in his hand was instantly broken.


    "Who, who is plotting against me? It''s you, dark king. You''re mean The man in black cried out in despair.


    With this sword, even one''s own soul has been cut in two.


    Who protects the car?


    "Is it the blade he threw out just now?" Someone exclaimed in amazement.


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All those who saw the blade of the man in black took a cold breath.


    It was the body of the sword that the man in black threw out just now. It fell down and stabbed the man in black to death. This, this should have how small probability, this black clothes person should have how bad luck.


    Assassinate the dark king. He just threw the sword body away, fell down and killed himself?


    The man in black died in despair and misfortune. Because, from the beginning to the end, the dark king did not move even a trace.


    God all around the sea, countless strong face a twitch.


    "Dark king, if he is not happy, his opponent will be in bad luck? It''s really evil! " Blue from the flame mouth startled way.


    "Yes, the dark king''s opponent is the bright King. In fact, the two kings have been fighting each other!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "No, if the dark king is not happy, the other party will have bad luck. The bright King is his opponent. The dark king should have been unhappy for a long time. Why didn''t the bright King have bad luck?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Have you forgotten the name of the king of light?" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "No worries?" Blue from the flame slightly.


    "Yes, the king of light is not worried, because he is extremely lucky. He is immune to misfortune. The evil gate of the dark king is useless to him Wang explained.


    "And there are such evil sects? Be immune to bad luck. What do you want to do? It''s really no trouble! " Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Yes, I can''t tell you what happened at the moment! I have their deeds catalogued there. I''ll show them to you then. " Wang Xiong said.


    "All right." Blue from the flame face strange way.


    "The emperor is so powerful! Two sons like this Blue from the flame strange way.


    "It''s the emperor''s method! There are two ways for outsiders to enter baikuangdizhou: one is to leave for cultivation, the other is to reincarnate. When the king of light and the king of darkness were reincarnated, they were discovered by the emperor. The emperor used some means to reincarnate them into their own sons! " Wang explained.


    "Has the emperor known their abilities for a long time?" Blue from the flame eyes a bright.


    "Maybe." Although Wang Xiong didn''t know the truth, his guess was similar.


    "What about the prince? The prince of Qin Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "No one has seen it. If I guess it well, Prince Qin should be outside the ancient battlefield!" Wang Xiong analyzed.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    When people communicate with each other, the gate of dingyang hall suddenly opens.


    "Kuang!"


    When the gate of the main hall opened, the nine islands of Daqin, which had been chatting with each other, was suddenly silent.


    "Welcome the emperor!" In the square of dingyang hall, all officials immediately cried out.Numerous bodyguards and officials all bowed down to the dark dingyang hall.


    "Step, step, step, step...!"


    Step by step, the sound of step by step came slowly from the dingyang hall. It was not loud. However, the whole God sea was silent, and the weak voice was extremely huge in the ears of the four directions practitioners.


    Step sound more and more loud, gradually a foot black dragon gold silk boots, wearing black dragon gold silk robe, wearing black jade flat crown man came out.


    The man is the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as the emperor of Qin stepped out of the dingyang hall, a stream of air rushed into all directions. When the whole God was Haidun, thousands of rays came out, illuminating the whole world.


    "Long live the emperor, long live!" Countless people began to shout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 23

    The emperor of Qin slowly walked out of the dingyang hall, and the whole city was worshipped by the people! All officials stood respectfully, waiting for the emperor of Qin to step up to the nine color altar step by step.


    Step by step step on the nine color altar, the God of the sea in the light of the sun. Vaguely, a huge black dragon swims around the whole Shendu sea floor.


    At this moment, there was no noise except the voice of long live the mountain, because everyone knew that the ceremony of Fengchan was about to begin.


    Xia ruotan shows a little doubt when he looks at the emperor of Qin who slowly walks up to the altar in the distance. Obviously, Xia ruotan also experienced the process of planting flowers and promoting the emperor to the Immortal Emperor, but is it different from the emperor of Qin?


    Shengdan Xinggong, spider emperor and others are anxious. They are about to hold a ceremony of Zen. Why hasn''t the leader come?


    In the distance, Wang Kai gazed at the emperor, who walked slowly to the top of the altar.


    There is a table above the altar, on which is placed the Black Dragon Seal of Daqin, with a blank imperial edict beside it.


    Emperor Qin slowly walked to the high platform, standing on the platform, overlooking the Shendu sea in all directions.


    At this moment, almost all of us suddenly have a feeling of being peeped at. Although the emperor has only one pair of eyes, it makes everyone feel like they are being watched.


    At this moment, the light king and the dark king, who had a casual manner, looked at the emperor of Qin with a frown.


    As soon as the emperor of Qin put on the sleeves of the Black Dragon Robe, the bead curtain of the flat sky crown trembled slightly, and the face that used to be hidden in the black fog also appeared in front of everyone.


    The face of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is very broad and serious. There is a vertical line in the center of his eyebrows, which seems to be incomparably majestic.


    High above, like overlooking the group of students.


    "I''d like to inform the emperor that the time of Mao is approaching. It''s time to start!" An old eunuch stood under the altar, shaking the dust, and said with great respect.


    The emperor of Qin took a deep breath, looked at the four sides and said in a deep voice: "it''s time to come, all come!"


    Words fall, see the horizon more than a dozen streamers straight.


    "Hoo!"


    A streamer instantly fell on the East Island, on the land of Shengdan palace.


    However, he was a man in green, with a face of crown jade, and his bearing fell in front of Lantian jade.


    "Lord!" The immortal Dan of a sentient being was suddenly happy.


    "Dan Shenzi?" Not far away Xia ruotan suddenly in the eyes of a cold, a murderous spirit straight to Dan Shenzi and go.


    As if feeling the cold air of Xia ruotan, Dan Shenzi frowned and looked, and suddenly saw that Xia ruotan was just like the real murderous spirit. A strong sense of war, straight to Dan Shenzi.


    Wang Xiong took a look. Although Wang Xionghao hoped that Xia ruotan would immediately kill the son of Dan, he could not make any mistake at the moment when the great Qin Dynasty granted the ceremony of Zen.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, my great ceremony of offering sacrifices to the emperor of Qin Dynasty is about to come. Personal gratitude and resentment, just a moment!" Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan not far away.


    Xia ruotan squints at Wang Xiong. Xia ruotan doesn''t want to wait for a moment. The Revenge of killing his wife is in front of him. How can he let it go?


    "Xiandi, no matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, today, all the powerful people in the world are coming and are preparing for this ceremony. If you are angry now, you will be stopped by the powerful people in the whole world!" Business hate immediately anxious way.


    Shang hate to see clearly, Xia ruotan wants to kill Dan Shenzi, but this is not the time. The Fengchan ceremony begins. You can do it at this time. You don''t need Dan Shenzi to fight back. Other people will stop you.


    "Second brother, wait a moment!" Hua Qianhong also advised.


    Xia Ruo Tian looked at Dan Shenzi coldly, and a trace of cold flashed in his eyes: "listen to the king of the East!"


    Not far away, Wang Kai breathed softly.


    At the same time, Wang Kai felt a murderous spirit suddenly locked himself. Wang Kai''s face sank and turned his head to look.


    However, we can see that more than a dozen streamers have just flown into the Daqin islands, but some of them are still above the Shendu sea.


    There are five beams of light, and there is a figure in each of them. But the five true gods of baikuang Dizhou arrived together. In one of the blood colored beams, the black robed Wu yuanzun turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong. The murderous spirit seemed to flow towards Wang Xiong in essence.


    True God wuyuanzun?


    Wang Kai''s eyes squinted at the Wu yuanzun, but there was no trace of fear.


    The five true gods stepped on the void, and a sense of panic made the whole sea of gods tremble.


    Wu yuanzun only looked at Wang Xiong, and then looked at the emperor of Qin.


    Fengchan ceremony, invite the world''s top strong to come? Most of the powerful people smell the greasy smell among them. The five true gods are all here.


    The five true gods stood in the void and looked at the emperor of Qin not far away.


    Li''an and kan''ren look the most complicated at the moment, because not far away, the great Dharma protector also comes. At the moment, they stand on the island of Zhou Gonggong in Nandao with a group of Dharma protectors, staring at themselves from a distance. Moreover, the Dharma protectors have given extremely strange explanations to the two true gods.


    Wu yuanzun, Liren, kanren, there are two real gods, a Nuzhen God, and a burly man.


    "The five true gods, since they are all here, I will not go again. Please come one by one." The emperor of Qin said lightly."Fengchan ceremony? I''ve heard of it. It''s a step for Xianting to be promoted to Tianting! I don''t understand. If you''re a country and you''re promoted to Xianting, why are you going to confer the great ceremony of Zen The big real God said coldly.


    "True God, nothing wrong?" The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said calmly.


    "Good! It is the original God. Although you worship Wu yuanzun in the Qin Dynasty, my five true gods will graze the people on behalf of the heaven. My doubts are just the questions of the heaven. What is the purpose of holding the ceremony of offering Zen? " The true God stopped drinking.


    At the time of the break, there was a panic and ferocious power, which suddenly rose up in the whole heaven and earth. The storm swept through the houses of the people everywhere, and the people of the Qin Dynasty were suddenly shocked.


    On the South Island, in the palace of the sword God cult, the Dharma protector looked at the distant true God, and his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of satisfaction: "this is the true God. Do you want to display the spectrum of the true God when you come here? Oh! That''s good! "


    "Yes, Wu yuanzun, it''s you who are worshipped by Daqin. Do you know the situation?" On one side, the Nuzhen God also stood on the side of the true God.


    Wu yuanzun did not speak, emperor of Qin? Although he has not provoked himself all the time, he has given some of the Qi of the great Qin Dynasty to himself in a proper way. However, Wu yuanzun understands the strangeness of the emperor of Qin and has never provoked the emperor of Qin. At this moment, the two real gods ask themselves, and Wu yuanzun does not know how to answer.


    As for Li''an and kan''ren, they were ordered by Dharma protectors, but they didn''t say anything. They stood quietly aside.


    God is all around the sea, and countless scattered forces are showing excitement.


    Is there a real God who has begun to challenge the emperor of Qin?


    "Only in this way can it be interesting. All the strong men in the world have come. If we want to fight, God will surely be finished!"


    "Emperor Qin is really looking for death!"


    "Why don''t you invite the best in the world. No wonder the gods are curious


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the people looked at Wuwang and questioned the emperor of Qin.


    There was not a trace of fluctuation in the look of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. He did not even care about the questioning of the true God.


    The emperor of Qin just looked around.


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s start!" The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    As he spoke, the emperor of Qin waved his hand.


    "My God asked you...!" The true God stopped drinking, but when he drank it, he suddenly lost his voice.


    However, we can see that the sea of God is shining into the sky. When it reaches ten thousand feet, it suddenly forms a boundary, which envelops the whole God''s sea and separates it from inside and outside. Within the boundary, except for the nine islands of the Qin Dynasty, the void is filled with a stream of black fog, which corrodes everything in the void. Even the five true gods suddenly changed their faces, because the pillars of light they stepped on collapsed in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Wu Zhen Shen''s face was frozen.


    The emperor of Qin ignored it.


    From blade but suddenly a ceremony: "it seems that this God did not abide by the rules, the ceremony, only nine islands left people, we abrupt!"


    A step away from the blade, instantly to the land of Shendu island. The ridge edge followed.


    As soon as I was in Shendu Island, the black gas of corrosion just disappeared.


    Wu yuanzun and another Jurchen God also stepped into Shendu island in an instant, but they remembered the emperor''s invitation. The nine islands of Shendu sea are the places of invitation. This sea is not.


    On the sea, Wuwang Zhenshen''s face was cold. Although the black air could not hurt him, he kept disturbing his divinity, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, Wuwang true God also arrived at Shendu island.


    But at the moment, the Lord of all forces outside is suddenly.


    "It''s not right. Only the top forces invited by Daqin can enter the island. Those who are not invited can only be isolated."


    "Then, if there is any advantage in this border, we can''t fight for it?"


    "The emperor of Qin is really stingy


    "It may not be good. We are good out there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, countless small power owners constantly comfort themselves, staring at the inside.


    However, we can see that the five true gods fall over the Shendu island and look at the Emperor Qin on the altar.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty took a deep breath: "the ceremony of Fengchan officially begins. God is the common people. Wait for the place and don''t act rashly!"


    As he spoke, a golden border appeared again on the land of the nine islands of Daqin, protecting all the people in the lower strata.


    In a flash, all the people suddenly found that the palace of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty and the palaces of the major forces were higher than the ordinary residential areas.


    "Fengchan ceremony? I don''t know what the emperor wants to do? " Wu yuanzun asked in a deep voice.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty ignored Wu yuanzun. Instead, he slowly picked up the Black Dragon Seal on one side of the table."I, Ying Sihai, lead the kingdom of the Qin Dynasty and offer sacrifices to heaven and earth. The mandate of heaven is king, so that Li Qun can be born, tell Taiping and heaven, and report the merits of the gods! " The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Ying Sihai, drank loudly.


    During the drinking, the whole Shendu sea was tumbling, surrounded by the glow and black fog. Under the influence of Qi, the voice of the emperor spread to the whole world of the Qin Dynasty, including all the vassal states and the people of Daqin. All of a sudden, they heard the voice of the emperor of Qin.


    Countless people, all put down everything at hand, as if sensing a very important moment.


    The five true gods are all puzzled.


    However, Ying Sihai held up his imperial seal and paid homage to heaven and earth.


    This worship, the whole shenduhai glow suddenly rushed to Ying Sihai''s imperial seal. On top of the imperial seal, a tremendous gravity suddenly formed, which aroused the Qi of the whole Qin Dynasty.


    Not only the air and sea transportation of Shendu, but also the air transportation over Lingxiao city and the seven dynasties of the Qin Dynasty were all tumbling up.


    "Imperial seal, arouse Qi?" The true God shows a trace of disdain.


    "Worship the heaven and raise it to heaven!" Under the altar of nine colors, the old eunuch cried out.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the sky over the whole country of Qin people suddenly glowed.


    "Two worship to the earth, Zen to the earth!" The old eunuch yelled.


    Ying Sihai once again paid homage to the imperial seal.


    "Boom


    All over the land where Daqin people are located, suddenly the auspicious spirit soars to the sky. At the same time, the whole kingdom of Qin people is suddenly full of aura.


    "What''s going on?" Countless people showed astonishment.


    There''s nothing wrong with the sky, but why does aura suddenly soar?


    "Worship Qin three times, the country should realize Rui!" The old eunuch drank again.


    "Hum!"


    However, with the worship of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Shendu sea, which had previously made the real God miserable, suddenly condensed, and slowly condensed into 36 huge black seeds everywhere in shenduhai.


    These seeds, floating on the sea surface of Shendu, emit a dark light.


    Thirty six seeds are in the sea.


    "Daozhong? Is this a pulse? The seeds of 36 heavenly ways are all here? " Wu yuanzun suddenly surprised.


    There are nine channels of Tiandao in the world. Each pulse has 36 heavenly ways. Each Tiandao corresponds to one kind of Tiandao seeds. It is not difficult to collect seeds of Tiandao, but it is as difficult to collect all the seeds of Tiandao. Did the emperor of the Qin Dynasty take over the whole line?


    "Lin Yi? You still have Lin Yi? This God''s divinity also belongs to Linmai, emperor of Qin Dynasty, you will give me the presence, I will protect you for a hundred years of Daqin! " The true god suddenly exclaimed.


    "No mistake!" Wu yuanzun''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Wu yuanzun, don''t say anything. He worships you. That''s right. But is Linyi of any use to you. Your divinity is all pulse. Let me have this one!" The true God is eager to say.


    "This is Daqin, you''d better be more restrained!" Wu yuanzun said eagerly.


    Wu yuanzun didn''t know the bottom of the Emperor Qin. The true God has been provoking again and again. Don''t let anything happen!


    After three obeisances, the emperor turned to the five true gods.


    "Ying Sihai, what I said just now, do you hear me? This God will protect you for a hundred years. You will plant it to me. It is a waste to leave it in your hands! " The true God cried again.


    "Waste?" The emperor of Qin showed a sneer.


    "Yes, what''s the use of collecting so many species? When people are promoted to Xianting, they need to understand the flowering of Taoism. It''s extremely difficult for the general leader and the Immortal Emperor to understand one kind of Taoism. You make so many things, which are too flashy and waste time. What you have is the pulse. You will come to me, and I will help you understand the sixth of the sixth? Lin 16''s Daohua, I have already understood it thoroughly! " Wuwang Zhenshen is staring at the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that today, if you win all over the world, you have to pay. If you don''t, you have to pay.


    "Do you know why I have invited five true gods to come here today?" The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "Why?" The five true gods showed a little doubt.


    "It''s not hard to understand. The true God has taken great pains. I have fully understood the 36 channels of the pulse. Please come to the five true gods, just use the divinity of the five true gods. I want to borrow your divine power to help me blossom the 36 flowers together." Said the emperor of Qin.


    "Thirty six species bloom at the same time? How can it be! " The true God exclaimed.


    With the ability of the true God, we can understand Lin 8, p 16, P 20, and we can only understand the three Taoist flowers. We still have a little understanding of the other kinds of Tao in Linmai.


    Do you understand all the Emperor Qin?


    Not only the five true gods, but the masters of all forces from baikuandizhou, all stare at Ying Sihai.


    "Blow it! Have you understood all the 36 kinds? In all these years, none of them has blossomed? "


    "In this world, no one can understand the thirty-six principles of heaven together!"


    "I''ve never heard of it!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of disbelief came from all directions, but the emperor of Qin ignored them and looked at the five true gods.


    "Five, would you like to use me to mobilize the power of heaven and earth?" The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the five people.


    "I''m kidding. I''ll lend you the divinity? You dream The true God glared.


    "Emperor Qin, I''m here to congratulate you on your promotion to Xianting. Don''t push your luck!" Nuzhen said coldly.


    "Emperor Qin, what can you do if we don''t come today?" Wu yuanzun also said in a deep voice.


    The three true gods were obviously reluctant.


    as like as two peas and a knife, they are just like a big guardian.


    "The sword god religion, Li blade, is willing to help the emperor of Qin! The divine power is fully supplied


    "The sword god religion, Kan blade, is willing to help the emperor of Qin! The divine power is fully supplied


    The two true gods opened their mouths.


    God is all around the sea, full of a cold breath, these two true gods are crazy? The emperor of Qin Dynasty? Isn''t that in danger?


    "You''re crazy!" Nuzhen God glared and exclaimed.


    "You are gods, do you know the danger?" Wu yuanzun also said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, Ying Sihai is a fool. You two still accompany him. Are you a group?" The true God sneered.


    However, Li''an and kan''ren did not pay any attention to it, but looked at the emperor of Qin with great solemnity.


    The emperor of Qin looked at them and nodded: "I see the sincerity of the sword cult."


    Although Li''an and kan''ren agreed, they felt bitter in their hearts. Why do Dharma protectors want us to help us so much. What is the emperor of Qin?


    Although the heart is full of resentment, but the face did not show.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty looked at the other three true gods: "three, I don''t have much time. The Fengchan ceremony can wait for three and a half incense sticks at most. If you don''t agree with me..."


    "No, I don''t agree now. Ying Sihai, what kind of thing are you? Your country is still given by us. You still want to touch the divinity of this God. It''s ridiculous!" Wuwang Zhenshen exudes a breath of heaven, fearless and murderous, and goes straight to the emperor of Qin.


    A big war is imminent. Wu yuanzun and Nuzhen God were also annoyed by the emperor of Qin Dynasty, and they were waiting for battle.


    "Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with all of you. I left a face to the three of you. They didn''t know it. So, I''ll take it by myself." The emperor of Qin said coldly.


    Emperor Qin looked at the three true gods with cold eyes.


    Li''an and kan''en stood aside one after another, waiting for the emperor to fight with the three true gods.


    At the moment, the masters of countless forces in the four directions have already looked silly. At the beginning, there were many plans to kill the gods in the wilderness. How many people were dealing with a group of real gods? What is the situation now? One emperor of the Qin Dynasty wants to fight the three true gods alone? Who do you think you are, Immortal Emperor dare not, you a person emperor dare?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 24

    Wuwang true God, wuyuanzun, Zhenshen! The three true gods moved the real fire and looked coldly at the wanton emperor of Qin.


    Countless practitioners from all directions held their breath and were ready to see how the emperor would die and dare to challenge the true God.


    Even Liren and kanren, standing aside at the moment, have some schadenfreude.


    They were also very uncomfortable when they looked at the emperor of Qin. If the Dharma protector hadn''t stopped them again and again, they would have killed the emperor''s projection in Lingxiao city.


    This world, or the world of true God!


    A little emperor, dare to be presumptuous?


    Who dares to be presumptuous?


    I don''t know what the Dharma protector thinks. How can you help him even if you don''t let yourself be the enemy? Are you kidding? My sword cult is not a vassal of Daqin.


    What''s your winning the four seas?


    Liren and kanren sneer at the upcoming battle.


    "What are you doing, Liren and Kande?" A rebuke came from the South Island.


    An angry rebuke, attracted countless people to show the color of surprise, who? Is this a challenge to the two true gods of Liren and Kande?


    How many eyes turned to the past, but saw that there stood the mission of the sword God cult, the first person in black, who was the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult.


    Although the Dharma protector is wrapped in a black robe, it is not difficult to see the ferocity of his body surface at this moment. Is this anger directed at Li Dao and Kan Dao?


    Just now, the one who drank repelling away blade and Kan blade was the great Dharma protector? Is the sword cult''s internal bar a success?


    Looking away from the blade and the ridge edge, his eyebrows were locked.


    "Forget what I told you? What are you doing there at this time? Not yet The Dharma protector stopped drinking.


    Let''s go?


    The faces of the masters of many forces changed. Did the sword cult come to smash the field today?


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty has already offended the three true gods. If Li''an and Kan''an are to fight against the five true gods, the emperor of Qin will fight against the five true gods alone.


    At this moment, the leaders of all forces feel numb after thinking about it. The emperor of Qin is finished?


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty squinted at Li''an and kan''en.


    After being reprimanded by the Dharma protector, the two gods could not hold their faces. However, they did not lose their temper at the moment, but suddenly blocked in front of the emperor.


    "What are you doing? What are the three true gods


    "Liren and kanren want to help the emperor of Qin?"


    "He didn''t want to fight against Emperor Qin?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The head of numerous forces was astonished.


    "Liren, kanren, do you want to help the emperor of Qin?" The true God said coldly.


    The three true gods didn''t expect that there was no intersection between the sword cult and Daqin. Why did they suddenly stand on the side of Daqin today? Did Daqin secretly join the sword cult?


    "I''m sorry, you three. With us here, no one can be presumptuous in Daqin today." From the edge of the cold voice.


    "You really...!" Wu Wu Zhen Shen was very angry.


    The emperor of Qin squinted at Li''an and Kan''an, but in the end, he looked at the Dharma protector of Nandao.


    The great Dharma protector solemnly saluted: "I hope the emperor of the Qin Dynasty will like this great ceremony of the sword cult!"


    Big gift?


    Countless people show a puzzled look, what kind of ceremony?


    However, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty understood that the support of the two true gods of the sword God cult was indeed a great ceremony. However, the great ceremony was not so important to the emperor.


    "Well!" The emperor of Qin gave a gentle hum, which was a recognition.


    One side left blade, Kan blade''s face twitched. The great Dharma protector was crazy. We tried our best to help him, but he was just a "hum"? We don''t take our efforts seriously.


    The great Dharma protector nodded in the distance, and was more satisfied with the icing on the cake.


    Others think that the sword God cult is sending charcoal in time of crisis. However, only the great Dharma protector knows that it is just icing on the cake at most.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty may not need his own help.


    Ha ha, ha ha? Have you ever been a dogleg? Well, if you want to protect Daqin, I won''t satisfy you today! " The true God said coldly.


    "Well?" From the edge, ridge edge cold eye.


    "Wu yuanzun, you two killed the two thieves, Liren and kanren. I took the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and let him know that this is baikuandizhou, the baikuandizhou where the real gods are worshipped by all the people in the whole land. Hum!" A cold hum from the true God.


    Cold hum, out of thin air a huge storm.


    Wu yuanzun and Nuzhen God naturally resisted Li''an and Kan''an.


    "Ying Sihai, this God asks you again. Do you still need to borrow our divinity?" The true God''s face is cold.


    "Baikuangdizhou, the real gods of this group, are really a group of mobs!" The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "Presumptuous?" Wuwang shouts.


    "BoomThe whole body of Wuwang Zhenshen suddenly burst out, and you can see that the sky, rolling clouds cover all the gods in an instant. The dark clouds rotate and bloom in the center.


    "Hum!"


    A sky eye across the sky and earth suddenly appeared. A huge eye, Wang Xiong''s eye, was only 3000 Zhang in size at most. However, the God''s eye in front of him was so vast that he could not see the end.


    Under the atmosphere of panic, a breath of destruction of heaven and earth oppressed.


    "I''m really angry. No, I can''t stand it!"


    "Poop


    "Poop


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gods are overseas, and countless spies are all kneeling down. The masters of innumerable forces are also under the influence of the real God.


    The terrible eye of heaven, the vast power of heaven.


    People can''t even have the idea of resistance.


    Numerous small power leaders showed a look of despair, and the sky was angry.


    The oppression made the boundary shake in the sky of Shendu sea.


    The power of true God is boundless.


    If on that day, the breath of Wu yuanzun''s projection was huge, the breath of the true God itself would be a hundred times greater than that.


    The gods are overseas, and some weak practitioners are forced to spit blood by the breath.


    The power of true God is boundless.


    The people of God all knelt down under the oppression.


    On the East Island, the people of the Oriental mission all showed a restless look, because the Sirius group could not stand it. Blue from the flame is pale.


    "Is this the power of true God? This...! " LAN Liyan is terrified.


    In this breath, blue from the flame even the idea of resistance can not rise, blue from the flame but the immortal ah. What can Wang Xiong do if he offends Wu yuanzun, who is also the true God?


    Wang Xiong hugged blue Liyan and gently patted his back to let him not worry.


    Not far away, the Shengdan mission was also under pressure. Only Dan Shenzi looks the same, beside Lantian jade some can''t stand general.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan, emperor of the great wilderness, is also squinting.


    The reason why the true God is so powerful is that it can mobilize the power of heaven that transcends the Lord of all forces. Xia Ruo Tian knows that even if he himself, he can not be as terrible as the true God.


    Fierce and powerful.


    Wu Wang Zhen Shen showed a sneer: "how do you feel about winning four seas?"


    "Sensationalism, but that''s it!" Ying Sihai light way.


    Another four true gods slightly a Leng, a face surprised to see Ying Sihai, this Ying Sihai crazy? This is the true God, fully mobilize the power of the way of heaven.


    "Sensationalism? Hum, I don''t know whether I am dead or alive. In this case, I will wipe it off! " The true God said coldly.


    But he saw that the true God waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Every day, 36 virtual shadows of heaven''s way appear, which seems to mobilize the power of the heavenly way to pour into the pupil of Tianyan. In that pupil, black light blooms, and then condenses a huge black energy ball.


    "The power of the way of heaven of the true God, the dark sphere of destruction?"


    "No, let''s go. Last time Diablo destroyed a holy land!"


    "It''s bigger than last time, and the whole God will be razed to the ground! Come on, get out of here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around the Shendu sea, the faces of the masters of innumerable forces suddenly changed. They felt the power of destroying the heaven and the earth from the ten thousand feet black ball. When the dark destruction ball fell down, it would be a piece of flattening. Even standing on the periphery, it would be very dangerous.


    How many masters of power are fleeing.


    The envoys of the great forces in the city of God were also in a state of panic. However, the eight kings of the great Qin Dynasty looked firm and fixed, staring at the emperor of Qin in the distance.


    But he saw a sneer from the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    "Boom


    The right hand gently shakes, a palm Gang soars to the sky, the palm Gang rises upward, becomes bigger and bigger.


    When flying over the boundary of Shendu sea, it was already thousands of miles in diameter.


    Countless people who want to run away suddenly turn their heads and stare at the sky, one by one as if their throat is stuck. They look at the sky with fright and stupidity, and they can''t even speak.


    I saw that Zhang Gang first met the Diablo destruction ball.


    "Boom


    There was a loud bang in the sky, and the super explosion created a terrible storm in the high altitude, and all the clouds in the sky and earth were blown away.


    The palm Gang didn''t break, but the dark destruction ball collapsed.


    "What? How can you block my Diablo Wu Wu Zhen Shen''s face changed greatly.


    Everything is not over, cover the sky Zhanggang, continue to soar to the sky, twinkling of an eye to the land of that day.


    "What does Ying Sihai want to do?" The emperor of the great wilderness opened his eyes."This, this is a self-cultivation, fight against the six grade Tianyan?" Wu yuanzun is also a figure.


    "No false true God, that''s six grade heavenly eye, he can''t be!" From the blade true God also shows the color of astonishment.


    "The way of heaven!" The true God also roared in amazement.


    The eye of heaven bloomed with dazzling light, and a breath of destruction rushed into the palm of the sky, but it was too late.


    "Boom


    Cover the sky Zhang Gang to seize that day''s eyes, mercilessly pinched in the palm of the hand, let it simply can''t resist.


    The eye of the sky is struggling to mobilize the power of the heavenly way and induce the void to form a torrential storm. However, it is still unable to escape from the sky covering Zhanggang.


    "No, no, it''s impossible!" Wuwang Zhenshen exclaimed, urging quickly.


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s just six grades." The emperor of Qin gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    High in the sky, the sky covered Zhang Gang grasped it, and the sky eye exploded. It''s a smash!


    The masters of countless forces have long been blinded.


    "Poof!"


    Wuwang true God was implicated by the eye of heaven, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, showing a startled color.


    Wuwang Zhenshen underestimated the power of the emperor of Qin. Not only did Wuwang Zhenshen underestimate the power of the emperor of Qin, but everyone underestimated the power of the emperor. In a moment, everyone''s pupils shrank. One by one, I can''t help myself.


    Liupin Tianyan, a palm to crack?


    The sky that holds up the super fist Gang, sees the innumerable strength Lord a burst of scalp numbness.


    There is only one legend about the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. In the past, he killed Shengdan mountain and passed through it all the way. There were many corpses and a river of blood flowing into it. It was like entering an uninhabited land.


    Everyone knows that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty is powerful, but no one would have thought that the emperor of Qin was so abnormal.


    The sky boxing Gang loosened, and then quickly fell down, straight to the true God.


    "No, everything is fake. You are just the emperor of our country. Break it for me!" Wuwang Zhenshen roared and punched the sky.


    This fist, still with the power of the heavenly way, surrounded by 36 empty shadows of heaven, poured out countless power to Wuwang Zhenshen fist, and one hit Zhanggang.


    "Boom


    With the power of the heavenly way of Wu Wang Zhen God, the Quan gang of Wu Wang Zhen god suddenly burst into pieces. The true God has not yet returned to the time of his coming.


    The Zhang Gang suddenly grasped Wuwang Zhenshen. The smaller Zhanggang grasped Wuwang Zhenshen, and then fell on Ying Sihai''s palm.


    Zhang Gang disappeared.


    In addition to the rolling force around, the storm swept, as if nothing had happened.


    Emperor Qin''s clothes have not been moved, the right hand stretched out, is still the posture of the previous palm, and the true God has disappeared.


    Ying''s heart has changed. It''s just that he''s still in his right hand.


    "The world in your hand!" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks in the distance.


    In the memory of Wang Xiong''s previous life, there was such a record. In ancient times, he was able to form a world in his hand. He had infinite power and mastered the heaven and earth.


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless practitioners in all directions took a cold breath and looked at the emperor of Qin as if he had seen a ghost.


    The true God is in the palm of his hand, constantly leaping, and can not fly out at all.


    Wu yuanzun and Nuzhen God, who were about to fight on one side, also looked stiff and stopped their previous recklessness.


    The strength of the emperor of Qin is far beyond all people''s expectations. This horrible means is only a matter of turning hands when dealing with the real God?


    "The emperor of Qin Dynasty, the true God is so offensive! For the sake of God''s face, stop here Wu yuanzun began to plead.


    Li Li and Kan have been staring at each other for a long time. They thought that the emperor of Qin was just the head of a country. He could turn his hand over and destroy it. But what is the situation? Did he turn his hand over to catch Zhenshen?


    Even Wu yuanzun had to withdraw his hostility and plead with the true God instead?


    "Emperor Qin, let me out, I help you to plant flowers, I listen to you!" Wuwang Zhenshen leaped several times and didn''t fly out of Ying Sihai''s palm, so he could only recognize the planting.


    "You scared my people!" The emperor of the Qin Dynasty said lightly.


    "What?" A group of true gods were astonished.


    The people of Qin Dynasty, who had just been suppressed by the breath of the real God, knelt down, and were still in shock.


    "Frightening my people, do you think you''re going to take it easy?" The emperor of Qin said calmly.


    The tone of the emperor of Qin was still calm, but at the moment, there was no more ridicule among the people listening to the emperor''s words. Some were just shocked.


    "Well, what do you want?" The true God was angry.


    "You are a few days late. A few days ago, the king of the east of Daqin said that those who offend me will die!" The emperor of Qin said calmly.


    "Ying Sihai, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that you still have to use my divine power. Without me, do you want to plant flowers? You...! " Wuwang called out angrily.But in the shouting, the emperor of Qin slowly grasped his right hand and saw that the world in the palm of Ying Sihai seemed to be collapsing.


    "No, what are you doing? You can''t, ah ~ ~ ~ ~, ah ~ ~ ~ ~!" The true God screamed.


    When the emperor of Qin held his hand, Wu yuanzun and Nuzhen God tried to help each other several times. However, the emperor of Qin looked at them coldly, which stopped the two real gods.


    "Boom


    I heard a loud noise in the sky, and then, the rolling blood clouds appeared again, and the whole baikuangdi island was again pouring with blood. In the void, countless laments spread all over the world. A feeling of sadness is growing in everyone''s heart.


    However, the strong men in the four directions of Shendu sea did not have time to grieve, but looked at the emperor of Qin one by one.


    True God fall, heaven and earth with sorrow!


    True God, dead?


    In front of all the people, was killed by the emperor of Qin?


    Crushed to death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 25

    Crushed to death?


    Is it true that God was killed by the emperor of Qin?


    The head of many forces felt numb.


    At this moment, the head of countless forces suddenly remembered one thing.


    The eight kings of the great Qin Dynasty fought against each other. They were fierce and arrogant. The masters of the big forces had long felt that the eight kings of the great Qin Dynasty were scared.


    Among the Daqin, the eight kings were always suppressed by the emperor.


    Is a simple one who can suppress the eight kings of Daqin?


    Killing God, just holding hands? This strength is frightening.


    Everyone was staring at the emperor of Qin.


    Wu yuanzun, Nuzhen God, Liren and kanren all swallowed.


    Li blade and Kan blade are still in fear. Fortunately, they listened to the Dharma protector''s words. Otherwise, did they not want to die in the past? What''s more, how could the emperor of Qin be so abnormal? That''s six grade heavenly eye. That''s a real God. Kill as soon as you say?


    It''s also strange that it''s really bad luck for me to touch Ying Sihai.


    "Emperor Qin, you said you need the divinity of five true gods, but if you kill the true gods, how about...!" Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    However, as soon as his words were just in general, he saw Ying Sihai slowly unfold his right hand, and saw a flame light cluster in the palm of his palm. In the flame, three faint flowers were slowly blooming. These three flowers, unknown in variety, surrounded each other, seemed to be connected with the surrounding heavenly way. In the four directions of Shendu sea, there were thirty-six virtual shadows of the heavenly way The three flowers in the flame attract each other.


    "True God, Godhead? A perfect Godhead? " The eyes of countless practitioners in all directions suddenly brightened.


    Even Li''an and kan''en are surprised.


    "If you die, you will die. If you are here, who would like to transform your body into a God?" The emperor of Qin looked at his ministers.


    Four directions, the leader of countless forces, sucks cold breath, sloughs his body and turns into God? Emperor Qin, is this to choose one of his ministers to inherit the throne? This, this is too exaggerated?


    "I am willing to abandon the flesh, inherit the throne and be loyal to the emperor!"


    "I am willing to abandon the flesh and inherit the throne!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, a large number of officials of Daqin knelt down one after another, showing their eyes hot.


    It''s just soul cultivation. As long as you abandon the body and inherit the throne, that''s the true God. How many ministers are excited about it.


    Wu yuanzun and Nuzhen deities all turned pale. However, at the moment, the emperor of Qin was so powerful that they did not dare to refute it.


    Li''an and kan''ren swallow their saliva and look at the emperor of Qin in horror. It''s terrible to win the four seas. Can you give me the place of true God?


    What''s more, he killed the real God, but he could still keep his good divinity? How did he do it?


    "Emperor Qin!" Not far away, on the South Island, the great Dharma protector of the sword cult yelled.


    "Well?" The emperor of Qin looked.


    "The sword deity has the audacity to ask the emperor of Qin for this divinity!" The Dharma protector drank loudly.


    Asking for divinity?


    Numerous officials of the Qin Dynasty immediately glared at the Dharma protector in the distance.


    At the moment of Liren and kanren, they immediately understood the arrangement of Dharma protectors. Why did they actively assist the emperor of Daqin? Why did they continue to send people to Daqin? Originally, they had to take them back at this time?


    My efforts just now are all plans of protecting Dharma?


    "The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the Dharma protectors of our sword cult are all soul cultivation. After practicing for a long time, you can refine this divinity at the fastest speed, which can save the emperor a lot of time." The Dharma protector called again.


    When the Dharma protector opened his mouth, the masters of the four forces showed contempt.


    Faster? How fast can it be? You soul cultivation is great! It would be a waste of a day for the ministers of the state of Qin to abandon their physical bodies and refine their divinities.


    Can''t the emperor of Qin wait for a day?


    Who is not willing to wait one more day? It''s very interesting of you.


    However, at this moment, the emperor of Qin was strangely pondering.


    The masters of numerous forces looked at the emperor of Qin in dismay.


    Hard or not, God is nothing in your eyes? Not willing to waste a day?


    The emperor of Qin pondered, and the Dharma protector in the distance knew that he had guessed it right. He said again in a hurry: "the sword God cult just helped the emperor of Qin with all his strength, and the next ceremony of Fengchan also gave full assistance. Moreover, all the vassal kings of Daqin, our sword God cult, have prepared great gifts during this period of time! The sword God cult is here. You have the cheek to ask for it! "


    "Wow


    The forces of the four sides were in an uproar.


    The sword God cult really does everything. What''s the situation? Have you been giving people a long time ago? Did the sword cult know that today, it began to decorate early?


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty narrowed his eyes to the Dharma protector and turned to the eight kings of Daqin.At the moment, the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty also looked strange.


    It is the same with Wang Xiong. Not long ago, in LingXiao City, his three vessel Dharma protectors of the sword God cult were still fresh in my mind, but the two true gods of the sword God cult did not investigate at all. Wang Xiong was still wondering what was going on.


    Now, Wang Xiong understood that the Dharma protector was a gift for himself!


    Wang Xiong''s eye dew looks at the distance with great Dharma protector.


    Gift giving? Not only Wang Kai, but also the other seven kings received different gifts. At this moment, no one came forward to refute.


    At this moment, the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty all squint at the Dharma protector. This dharma protector is so deep.


    "Accurate!" The emperor of Qin opened his mouth.


    As soon as the emperor of Qin made an order, countless ministers were in a state of chagrin. They looked at the Dharma protector in the distance one by one. This bastard, you are so shameless. Do you give gifts? For the benefit? You have too much appetite. It''s a perfect divinity. It''s a divine position!


    But, the emperor of Qin, who dares to refute!


    The masters of countless forces are all jealous at the moment.


    After all, the existence of the true God, if any force has it, it can almost walk in the world. Now, it''s cheap.


    "Thank you very much, Emperor Qin." The Dharma protector said with a smile.


    "Emperor Qin!" Jurchen wants to stop it.


    However, the emperor of Qin''s cold eyes showed that all the words of Nuzhen God to her mouth stopped. Wu yuanzun took a deep breath, but said no more.


    However, Li''an and kan''en showed great joy.


    "Shock blade! Go and thank the emperor of Qin, melt his divinity, and assist him in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the emperor! " The Dharma protector opened his way.


    "Ah? Me? " A Dharma protector was surprised.


    "Five Dharma protectors, Congratulations, Congratulations!" Other Dharma protectors said with envy.


    The leader of the four forces is surprised to see the great Dharma protector. Don''t you want to be divine? You give it to other Dharma protectors?


    Only the Dharma protectors of the sword cult know that if the Dharma protector wanted to become a God, he would have become a God. All along, he has been seeking the position of the true God for the sword god religion. Now, the third true God has come and given five Dharma protectors. Who dares to refute it?


    "What? You don''t want to? " The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Dharma protector, thank you!" The five Dharma shakes the blade with surprise.


    With that, zhenblade flies to Shendu Island quickly. It fell in front of the emperor of Qin.


    "Thank you very much, Emperor Qin." Zhenblade worships excitedly.


    The emperor of Qin didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the spirit fell into the body of zhenblade.


    "Hum!"


    The body surface of the shock blade suddenly gives out thousands of rays, and the whole person seems to have a layer of light cocoon.


    Li blade and Kan edge guard beside, swallowing saliva.


    In those years, when they got the throne, they spent a lot of effort. What a great fortune of the shock blade.


    The light cocoon envelops the Zhenzhen blade. After a while, it absorbs and refines the divine body.


    "Boom


    All around the blade, a lightning storm suddenly broke out. The thunder and lightning burst out and soared into the sky. In an instant, the blood clouds in the sky were stained with countless thunder and lightning.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    The sky is full of vast thunder and lightning. The thunder light shines brightly, which makes the whole heaven and earth shine brightly. Surrounded by the shadow of the thirty-six heavenly way, a celestial music suddenly appears. Accompanied by fairy music, there are countless rays of light, countless ghosts and beasts, born in the sky.


    On the earth, there is a vast amount of auspicious Qi.


    The true God falls, the sky drops the blood rain, the heaven and earth are sad together.


    The birth of the true God, the rise of auspicious Qi, heaven and earth celebrate together.


    This is baikuangdizhou, another true God?


    No, it''s not much. It''s just a real God.


    Sword Shinto, the third true God, shakes the blade.


    "The sword god religion shakes the blade. Now it is the true God of baikuandizhou. Thank you for your help Shake the blade and drink.


    "Boom


    The sound of the vibrating blade spreads all over the world in an instant.


    South, great Zhou Xianting.


    The great Zhou Xiandi suffered a heavy loss in the hands of the Zhou Gonggong, and he left with a depressed sleeve. Back to the Xianting of Dazhou, we are ready to dispatch troops to attack Daqin.


    All of a sudden, the sky blood rain crazy fall, big Zhou Xian emperor''s face changed.


    "Has the true God fallen?" The great Zhou Xiandi was surprised.


    "Xiandi, seems to be in the direction of Daqin?" A subordinate frowned.


    "God city? God city? Is it for the purpose of killing gods The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t understand.


    The great Zhou Xiandi was depressed. If it wasn''t for Zhou Gonggong''s old man, he would have known everything. Now, seeing the world''s major events happen, he knows nothing about it, but he is not annoyed.


    After a while, suddenly, the auspicious air rises, the fairy music is floating.


    "Is it true that someone has been promoted to God?" A courtier is wonderful.


    "The sword God cult shakes the blade. Now it is the true God of baikuandizhou. Thank you for your help"Sword cult? How can it be the sword cult? What happened to the gods? Is there another true God in the sword cult? " The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was full of doubts at the moment.


    Not only the great Zhou Xiandi, but also the masters of the major forces who left from the gods are all depressed at the moment. If you stay, you know everything.


    Among the gods.


    Zhen blade solemnly salutes the emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    "Well!" The emperor of Qin nodded.


    The main reason why the emperor of Qin gave the throne of true God to the sword God cult was that he didn''t want to wait. Ying sihaining can give away his divinity, but he is not willing to wait for another day.


    "Emperor Qin, you invited us here just to be killed by you?" Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "If you are invited to come, you will benefit from it. But before the time comes, everything will follow my order." Ying Sihai light way.


    "Good?" The leader of the four forces looked very moved.


    "Now, I need the power of your true gods to help me plant the flowers. Do you have any objection?" The emperor of Qin asked again.


    Objection?


    Now who has any objection? You killed those who had objections! If you have any objection, will you still kill me?


    "Sword deity, help the emperor of Qin with all his strength!" The air way of the suction port is deep.


    "Yes!" Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    Nuzhen God was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 26

    "The five true gods can pour their power into the sea of Shendu. I have fully understood the thirty-six kinds of Taoism. It is just that the flowers of Taoism need too much power. My power should be reserved after the flowers bloom." Ying Sihai light way.


    Ying Sihai''s tone is calm. However, the five true gods have heard the way. If Ying Sihai can do it himself, he doesn''t plant flowers. Is it after the flowers bloom?


    What do you do after the flowers bloom?


    The gods did not understand, but they all nodded.


    "Leave!" Wave away from the blade.


    "Boom


    In the void, there are thirty-six fire red shadows of the heavenly way, which vibrate slightly, like rolling forces rushing into the Shendu sea.


    "Kan!" Kande waved.


    "Shock Shake the blade with a wave.


    "Witch!" Wu yuanzun waved.


    "Soft!" Jurchen waved her hand.


    "Boom!"


    On the sea of Shendu, 180 empty shadows of heaven''s way are shaking and trembling, and a sense of fear runs straight into the interior of Shendu sea.


    In an instant, Shendu sea seems to change colorful general, the bottom of the sea, like a black dragon growing stronger.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, it was Shendu sea, and a black seed was blooming.


    At the moment when daozhong blooms, a column of light comes out from the center of the flower, and then, the light beam blooms hundreds of millions of rays.


    "Boom


    Xiaguang covers all over the world, straight into all directions, Shendu, Daqin, the whole baikuangdizhou, in a moment, there are thousands of rays and countless auspicious gas. This glow is different from the fall and birth of the real God, but it is more brilliant.


    "P.36?" Jurchen''s face changed.


    "Ying Sihai, as expected, has understood this Taoist species!" Wu yuanzun''s mind turns.


    "The flowers bloom, and the country is promoted!" In the distance, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This scene was just experienced by Emperor Dahuang a few years ago.


    When the flower was blooming, the emperor of Qin Dynasty was covered by the rolling rays, as if enjoying the baptism of heaven.


    Far away in the great Zhou fairyland.


    Dazhou Xiandi was stunned by the fall of the true God and the birth of the true God. Suddenly, the sky and earth covered the sky and the earth came from the direction of the God capital, and a voice of resonance of the heavenly way spread all over the world!


    "Daqin, promoted to Xianting?" The great Zhou Xian emperor''s face became ugly.


    But in the instant when the emperor''s face was ugly, the gods were all in the right direction and shot a ray of light.


    "Boom


    However, in the sea of Shendu, the Taoist species of Lin 35 suddenly bloomed, just like Lin 36. Suddenly, the light column soared to the sky, and the sunlight spread all over the world, and the white crazy land was in all directions.


    "Another Daohua blooming? Does Ying Sihai open two flowers? No way The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty glared.


    "Boom


    The third glow is blooming.


    "Boom


    The fourth glow!


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed a melancholy look: "what happened? What happened to God? "


    The great Zhou Xian Di was extremely regretful. If he had not been angry and left, he would have witnessed the magic of God. At the moment, the heart incomparable curiosity, really want to know everything, but, everything has nothing to do with themselves.


    "Boom


    The fifth glow is blooming! It indicates that five Taoist flowers are in full bloom.


    "Five, five? No way The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was unwilling to say.


    "Boom


    The sixth glow blooms, the sixth Daohua blooms!


    "Well, play tricks!" The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty suppressed his curiosity.


    "Boom


    "The seventh ray is blooming, and the seventh is blooming!"


    At this moment, the great Zhou Xiandi could not help it any longer.


    "What happened to the gods!" The great Zhou emperor was extremely anxious.


    When he was anxious, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty rushed up to the sky and left towards the God capital.


    When flying toward the God capital, the sky makes a loud noise, and the eighth and ninth rays bloom, indicating that the Taoist flowers are still in bloom.


    Not only the great Zhou Xiandi, but also all the masters of the great forces who left Shendu in a negative mood at the moment, showed a look of extreme curiosity one after another, and one by one endured for a period of time, but finally failed to resist and left for the Shendu.


    And around the Shendu sea, countless small power masters, at the moment, have already looked silly.


    How many flowers did the emperor of Qin open? It''s ten, isn''t it? You''re kidding!


    Each open one more, the strength is stronger one point, how many flowers should be opened?


    God is in the sea, the Lord of all major forces, at this moment, his eyelids all burst into a frenzy. We all know that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty can plant flowers, but it''s not as much as that. Is that too much exaggeration?


    The five true gods, while urging the divine power, looked at Ying Sihai in horror. At this point, the gods have a sufficient understanding of the strength of Ying Sihai.


    Previously, Ying Sihai said that he had already understood 36 kinds of Taoism, but a lot of real gods didn''t believe it. You know, the true God had only understood three kinds of Taoism.Ten species of Taoism are blooming, as if everything is not over.


    "Boom


    The Eleventh Daohua bloomed, with thousands of rays. Ying Sihai''s whole body was even more connected with a number of heavenly doctrines. The imperial seal in Ying Sihai''s hands also changed in the process of refining, and the characters on the imperial seal became blurred.


    "Boom


    The twelfth Daohua blooms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole Shendu sea is silent, and everyone is shocked to see the flowers blooming one after another in the Shendu sea. Countless people who understand this difficulty have long been ashamed.


    When it comes to the 25th.


    "Hoo!"


    The great Zhou Xiandi finally arrived at Shendu overseas. In addition to the great Zhou Xiandi, there are also five masters of great forces, standing in the sky, staring at shenduhai like a copper bell.


    "Twenty nine Taoist flowers bloom together? It''s impossible. It''s just that the leader of our sect can understand three of them. "


    "Emperor Qin? The five true gods are all helping him? Why, no, the true God. The true God has been replaced by the new true God? "


    "Thirty Daohua, all of them are in pulse? Ying Sihai won''t be able to open all his veins! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of immortal emperors and cult leaders looked at everything in shenduhai in horror. Before they understood how many important things they had missed, they quickly caught the onlookers from Shendu overseas and came to inquire.


    But when he asked, all the strong men did not ask, because there were thirty-four Taoist flowers.


    Thirty four?


    "Boom


    The 35th Daohua blooms. There is still one seed left. There is one Linyi left.


    Lin Yi?


    All of us hold our breath, but the gods are very tired at the moment. There are so many kinds of Taoism, which need great power. However, at the end of the day, the five true gods had to stick to it. At the same time, they looked at Ying Sihai, and there was a color of fear.


    "Hum, hum, hum!"


    The last Linyi, as if it needed more power. The gods worked hard for a long time, and then Linyi changed.


    "Click


    The seeds split, and then, out of the cracks, there was more than anything else. The whole world is bright by this light, countless people can''t open their eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Linyidao has blossomed, and the flowers are very beautiful. At the moment of blooming, all the heavenly ways of Linmai are trembling, as if worshiping the Linyi Tiandao, the head of Linmai, Linyi.


    "Boom


    When the whole God was shaking, it suddenly rained. The spirit rain covered the blood rain of the true God.


    Spirit rain only falls in the border.


    In the boundary of the sea of God, the spirit rain fell on countless people.


    "I, my internal injury has been repaired, this spirit rain can repair the injury!"


    "My bottleneck has broken through, and Lingyu can help me practice!"


    "My broken leg, my broken leg is reborn? Woo Hoo hoo, my legs are coming out again! "


    "The scar on my face is gone!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, it should be called Xiandi now."


    "We are in the state of Qin Dynasty. We have been promoted to Xianting because of the blooming of Taoism."


    Long live the Immortal Emperor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people cried out with joy.


    The spirit rain gave countless nourishment to the common people, and it also had certain effects on the strong forces. Wang Xiong felt that the body absorbed the spirit rain for a while. All the strong have gains.


    Only those who are outside the boundary of God are at a loss.


    "Why am I not in it?"


    "It seems to be the dew rain, the legendary dew rain! I want it too! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how envious the outside world may be, the internal people have received tangible benefits.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Under the sea of the gods, suddenly came a dragon chant. A huge black dragon came out of the water. The black dragon was ten thousand feet long and vast. The dragon was black, but it was covered with golden aura.


    "Xianting, the golden dragon of Qi" The great wilderness emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How can the golden dragon be black?"


    "Linmai, Ying Sihai infuses the power of Linmai into the golden dragon of Qi transportation!"


    "Ang!"


    The black dragon roared, the voice spread to the whole world of Qin. At this moment, all the people in Daqin were shocked and worshipped God."Tell the people of Daqin that today''s state of Daqin people was promoted to Xianting of Daqin. Qin was ordered by heaven and lived in Yongchang!" Ying Sihai drank a lot.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Qi Yun Jinlong roared, and then, Ying Sihai''s voice spread all over the ears of Daqin.


    Daqin Xianting? The eyes of countless people in Daqin were bright. From this moment on, Daqin finally stood in the first line of forces in the world.


    The people of the Qin Dynasty did not know that Xiandi was already the strongest in the first line.


    At the moment, countless rays of sunlight gathered into Ying Sihai''s body, and the characters on the imperial seal in Ying Sihai''s hand also changed, and became the reverse engraved "take orders from heaven, live forever!" Eight big characters.


    God is on the sea, thirty-six flowers tremble, dissipate one empty. This is Ying Sihai''s collection of Daohua.


    The five true gods were tired and had a good rest, but at the moment, they could not tolerate the rest.


    "Congratulations to the Immortal Emperor of Qin Dynasty Among the five true gods, there is a solemn ceremony.


    Ying Sihai nods. It''s not over yet.


    Ying Sihai held the imperial seal in one hand and waved it with one hand. The blank imperial edict on the table beside him slowly floated up.


    "Tell Daqin, today, Daqin Xianting is divided into nine Qin, I am the Immortal Emperor of Qin!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    The voice spread all over the Qin Dynasty through the Golden Dragon. But at the moment, all the people who heard Ying Sihai''s words were shocked.


    Split into nine Qin? What happened? Does Ying Sihai want to divide Daqin into nine parts? Is he crazy? There are no emperors who divide the territory and split the soil. Are they not all strengthening centralization?


    "Oriental Kingdom, listen to the seal!" The emperor of Qin said in a deep voice.


    "My king is here!" Wang Xiong stepped forward and said.


    "Today, the eastern kingdom is the eastern Qin court, and the eastern King Jin is the Eastern Emperor! Equal to the Immortal Emperor Ying Sihai shouts.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Far away in the sea of LingXiao City, Wang Xiong''s vague Qi Yun Jin Long suddenly gathered together.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The Golden Dragon in the sky of Lingxiao city? Numerous officials in Lingxiao city were shocked.


    The golden dragon of Qi transportation is completely condensed and formed. This is the sign of Xianting and holy land. The king''s Taoism has not yet blossomed. How can we solidify the golden dragon?


    "East qinhuangting, Donghuang wangxiong, thank Xiandi!" Wang Xiong made a solemn ceremony.


    Wang Xiong also felt the change of Lingxiao city. East qinhuangting? When there is no way to blossom, enjoy the power of Xiandi? With the help of Ying Sihai, Dongqin was the new name of the Oriental kingdom. From this moment on, Dongqin was no longer a vassal state, but an equal status with Daqin. It was divided into nine Qin and had equal status.


    Wang Xiong understood that as long as his own Taoism blossomed, the eastern Qin Emperor''s court would automatically be promoted to the eastern Qin Xianting.


    "The emperor?" The masters of numerous forces looked at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    Although it is only the name of "emperor", it has the authority of the emperor. How many masters of forces envy him. It would be better if he were the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Today, the southern kingdom is the southern Qin court, and the southern King Jin is the southern emperor! Equal to the Immortal Emperor


    "Today, the Western kingdom is divided into the Western Qin court, and the Western King Jin is the Western emperor! Equal to the Immortal Emperor


    "Today, the northern kingdom is the northern Qin court, and the northern King Jin is the northern emperor! Equal to the Immortal Emperor


    "Today, the secession of Taiwu is the imperial court of Wu Qin, and the king of Taiwu is emperor Taiwu! Equal to the Immortal Emperor


    "Today, the split undead kingdom is the corpse of Qin Huangting, and the undead King Jin is the undead emperor! Equal to the Immortal Emperor


    "Today, the southern state is divided into the Ming and Qin Dynasties, and the bright King Jin is the Guangming emperor! Equal to the Immortal Emperor


    "Today, the southern kingdom is the dark Qin court, and the dark king Jin is the dark emperor! Equal to the Immortal Emperor


    The southern emperor, the Western emperor, the northern emperor, the Taiwu emperor, the undead emperor, the bright emperor and the dark emperor solemnly saluted: "thank you to the Immortal Emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 27

    All the eight kings of the Qin Dynasty were promoted to Emperor!


    Ying Sihai was divided into nine Qin Dynasties, which made many people unable to understand. However, Wang Xiong understood that the nine kings of Daqin were the real sons of dragons, while Ying Sihai was the king of Jiulong.


    The first promotion, led by Ying Sihai, who will be promoted next time?


    The eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty all squeezed their fists.


    All the leaders of the forces are staring at the Immortal Emperor of the Qin Dynasty and winning the four seas.


    When Ying Sihai was enfeoffment to the eight emperors, the imperial edict of Ying Sihai kept appearing. After all the enfeoffment was completed, Ying Sihai explored and waved his hand.


    The imperial seal was immediately printed on the imperial edict.


    Above the edict appeared the eight characters of "to be ordered by heaven, to live forever".


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the edict is collected, all the dust will be settled!


    Turning his hands, Ying Sihai took up the imperial seal and imperial edict.


    Around gradually restored calm, the five true gods also slowly restored vitality. Everyone is staring at Ying Sihai.


    "Emperor Qin, you invited us to come here. Isn''t that why you saw the ceremony? It seems that your nine color altar is not very effective? " Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    Not only Wu yuanzun, but also the leaders of the big forces in the four directions showed their doubts.


    Ying Sihai, standing on the altar of nine colors, turned his head and looked at the leaders of the four major forces.


    "The ceremony of Fengchan has just begun!" Ying Sihai light way.


    "Just started?" There were countless people around who looked puzzled.


    You have been promoted to the Immortal Emperor. The eight kings of the Qin Dynasty have been promoted to the emperor. What else should be promoted.


    "You don''t want to be promoted to heaven now?" Wu yuanzun glared in amazement.


    "To heaven?" The leaders of numerous forces showed an unbelievable look.


    To be promoted to Tianting, you need to have a grand ceremony. That''s the fruit of Daohua, the agglomerate of Daoguo, Tianting?


    In this world, there is no heaven anymore. The last one, Da Kuang Tian Ting, was destroyed thousands of years ago. Daqin will not be promoted to Tianting, will it?


    "It''s impossible, ridiculous. Just planting flowers is like blooming and fruiting?" Outside the border, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty showed a trace of disbelief.


    Ying Sihai shook his head as expected: "Tianting? The road of Daqin is still early! "


    "Oh? It''s not to be promoted to Tianting. What is the purpose of the ceremony of Fengchan in Daqin? " Wu yuanzun has a wonderful way.


    "Simulate the weather in the sky!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Simulating the weather in the sky? What is that for? " Wu yuanzun has a wonderful way.


    All the people around you are puzzled? What''s the use of simulation?


    However, the leaders of all forces know that Ying Sihai''s words have not been finished, and they have not interrupted. They are staring at Ying Sihai one by one.


    "Once upon a time, I was in a crazy heaven, and I was sleeping under baikuang island. Do you know when I will wake up?" Ying Sihai light way.


    "Crazy heaven? Wake up? " Many people''s eyes are bright.


    Even the five true gods are pupils shrinking.


    "Two elements are needed for the awakening of the crazy heaven!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "What elements?"


    "One, time to wake up! 2¡¢ Great crazy emperor awakes! The emperor of heaven wakes up and raises the court to wake up! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but what about that?"


    "Why did the emperor of heaven wake up and raise the emperor to wake up? That''s because the emperor wakes up during the day, which will set off the sky weather! The weather in the sky is the guide, which will arouse all the sleepers to wake up! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Do you simulate the weather in the sky in order to make the sleepers wake up early?" Wu yuanzun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The Lord of all forces also has a bright eye.


    "Not all, but the underground palace under the God. The Dragon Shuai island of the Baichen underground palace wakes up!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "But is it time?" From blade frown way.


    "Face the pulse of heaven, and control the time of heaven and earth!" Ying Sihai said.


    Lin, palm time? All of them are excited and suddenly think that Ying Sihai has mastered all the Daohua of Linmai. Isn''t it that he will have the magic power of time?


    Reversal time? No, speed up an area?


    "You, can you really wake up long Shuai island?" Countless strong suddenly excited way.


    Outside, big Zhou Xian Di pupil shrinks: "impossible, you can''t do it!"


    Although the emperor was angry, he was more depressed. Did Ying Sihai open the treasure by force?


    All the people in the alliance are entitled to a share?


    Yes, the excited look on the faces of the leaders of the major forces in the border indicates everything.


    How many forces entered baikuangdizhou for what, not just for the underground treasures? Now, Ying Sihai will open in advance, who is not excited?


    Long Shuai Island, although only an island, but, from long Shuai Island, everyone can know how huge the treasure of the emperor of heaven is.


    All the leaders of the major forces in the shenduhai border are qualified to participate in the struggle.


    And the big Zhou Xiandi, who left in anger, could not enter the border, but could only watch?In the heart of the great Zhou Xiandi, a look of regret suddenly appeared. You''re not qualified?


    Ying Sihai didn''t pay attention to the anxieties of emperor Dazhou, but looked at Sifang island.


    "Long Shuai Island, what is there? Can anyone know?" Ying sihaidan asked.


    "The emperor of the day, there are innate Lingbao," he Tu, Luo Shu! Luoshu records the past, Hetu records the future. Hetu and Luoshu are a whole, which can calculate the ancient and modern future. Bai Tiandi chose to sleep in the earth because of his innate treasure and calculation of the future! The river map is in the hands of the emperor in the daytime, and Luoshu is given to the Dragon commander! " Wu yuanzun deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Luoshu?"


    Many leaders of the forces have never heard of the name of the treasure. However, as soon as Zhenshen explained it, everyone''s eyes became hot. What about the innate spiritual treasure?


    "Luoshu records our heaven and earth, and all the past. Wuzhen God is right!" Ying Sihai nods.


    "Congenital treasure? What is that? " It''s a wonderful way to leave the blade.


    "Congenital treasure? In ancient legend, it is the treasure of the origin of heaven and earth. However, all the innate spiritual treasures between heaven and earth have been destroyed once and only the last River map and Luoshu are left. Because this spiritual treasure can predict the future, pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and record everything in the world! " Wu yuanzun said solemnly.


    "The river chart can predict the future, pursue good fortune and avoid evil, which can be understood. What about Luoshu?" From blade frown way.


    "Luoshu records everything in history and records the past. Biro says that wherever you bury anything in the world and where you go, you can trace the whereabouts of any magic weapon. For example, everything in the past can be found in Luoshu. Magic weapon? With Luoshu, you will have countless magic weapons, skills and spirit stones. Even the lost divinity, in the ages, you can watch the battles of all the strong men from ancient times to the present! To improve yourself. That is to say, if you have Luoshu, you will be able to reach the strongest existence since ancient times! Of course, only if you meet the requirements! However, if you have Luoshu, you will have all the cultivation resources. It is also very easy to arrive at the golden immortal of Dalao. Even if you have the understanding of the way of heaven, you can find countless of them! " Wu yuanzun explained.


    In fact, Wu yuanzun could not talk about half of it. Because the eyes of the leaders of all forces in the four sides have turned red. Because everyone thought that the White Emperor, I''m afraid, is because of Luoshu achievement Tiandi. That is to say, those who get Luoshu get the throne of heaven?


    What else do you want to say. Get Luo Shu, everything is nothing.


    The masters of the forces within the boundary of shenduhai, one by one, gasped heavily. One by one, they looked at Ying Sihai in the distance with red eyes. Even if they were enemies with Daqin, they would get Luoshu. At the same time, I''m very glad that I didn''t leave with anger. If I left, I would have no chance.


    In the same way, outside the border, all the Lords of forces are stupid.


    The Lord of all forces knows what he has missed. Luoshu! This is the real treasure!


    Within the border, you have the right to fight, but outside the border? Just watch?


    Some of the leaders of the big forces are eager to slap themselves, while the leaders of the small ones are extremely enthusiastic.


    "Why, why we don''t have a chance!"


    "Why don''t we go to the island?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the boundary, the hot heart is burning, and the depressed heart outside the boundary is also burning.


    All people''s eyes only have one, win four seas!


    "What are you going to do?" Wu yuanzun expected.


    "I invite you to come here for today, at this time, when we want to open the underground palace and wake up the Dragon Shuai Island, I need good luck! Boundless air transport Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Luck?"


    "Yes, only with enough Qi, can Linmai Tiandao be fully operated. You, the major forces from baikuandizhou, master more than half of baikuandizhou''s Qi, and then each of you will transfer nine levels of Qi to me. I will use your qi to mobilize the power of the heavenly way, display the magic power of time and speed up time. At the same time, we will use the Buddhist ceremony to simulate the weather of Tianting and awaken longshaodao! ¡±Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    The pupils of countless forces are shrinking, and some are reluctant to do so.


    "If you want to fight for Luoshu, you won''t feel that you just have to fight for Luoshu, do you? What''s the use of waiting for you Ying Sihai looks coldly at the leader of the four forces.


    Yes, I want Luoshu, but I don''t want to pay. How can there be such a good thing?


    "Ying Sihai, we will provide you with your luck. When we wake up long Shuai Island, Luoshu will be born, and Luoshu will belong! Will there be a fight? Do you want to shut us down The leader of a force has a deep voice.


    When Luoshu appears, everyone has a chance to get it. What about the future? Will you take it again? So we''re not in vain?


    "Shendu sea border, not internal or external!" Ying Sihai light way.


    Outside, not inside? Everyone was stunned.


    "Fly out!" Dan Shenzi said to a subordinate.


    "Ah?" A fairy named Sheng Dan said in a daze."Get out of here!" Danshenzi''s eyes were cold.


    The immortal Sheng Dan flew up in a daze. In everyone''s eyes, he slowly flew out of the boundary of Shendu sea, just like the boundary of dragon pool in baikuandizhou, and immediately went out.


    But, after going out, I couldn''t get in.


    "Master, I can''t get in!" The fairy kept knocking on the border.


    However, the border does not move, and you can''t get in when you go out?


    That is to say, whoever grabs Luoshu can leave at will. If you have the ability to leave, Luoshu will be yours.


    The strength of winning the four seas is strong, but the real snatch will not fall into his hands!


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    "I would like to teach Qi Yun for the emperor of Qin Dynasty to drive it!"


    "May the Qi be transported for the emperor of the Qin Dynasty to drive it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the leaders of the forces exclaimed excitedly.


    Outside, the great Zhou Xiandi and others are more and more anxious. What happened? Are you really not qualified to participate?


    "Good!" Ying Sihai was satisfied.


    At this moment, half of Bai Kuang Dizhou''s Qi was used for Ying Sihai''s mobilization. Countless strong men were staring at the treasure of Tiandi that was about to be opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 28

    As Ying Sihai reached a consensus with the masters of all forces! Qi Yun from the major power owners quickly converged towards the gods!


    The boundary between Shendu sea and Shendu sea can not stop Qi Yun. Qi Yun converges in Shendu sea, and then it seems to collapse into the whole Shendu sea. After a while, the whole Shendu sea becomes golden.


    The golden dragon is swimming fast.


    The Lord of all forces, the five true gods, all stare at Ying Sihai on the altar of nine colors.


    Ying Sihai waves his hand.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the nine islands of Shendu sea are all shining with countless lights.


    At this moment, all the people suddenly found that the nine islands of God correspond to the nine colors of the altar. Similarly, the nine colors of light correspond to the color of the nine channels of heaven.


    For example, in the East, the blue light blooms as if all veins reappeared.


    "The heaven is sealed in the upper part, and the Zen land is in the lower part. The weather is boundless and the heavenly power is in fear." Ying Sihai shouts.


    "Boom


    The Shendu sea is everywhere, shining brightly. The nine color altars are blooming with enchanting light. The nine Island divine light is blooming, and the whole Shendu sea has a divine power.


    Everyone knows that this is the so-called Tianting weather. Even if it is simulated, countless people have a feeling of worship.


    At the same time, on the sea surface of Shendu, if hidden, you can see a black mountain shadow, surrounded by mountains and rivers, like a mirage.


    "Is this


    "Long Shuai island? Isn''t it in the underground palace? This is...! "


    "No, the underground palace itself is a space formed by a large array. It overlaps with baikuang Dizhou, winning the four seas, and integrating the overlapping space!"


    "Fused? Is that shadow real? "


    "It''s real, overlapping space, fusion, and the island of long Shuai appears."


    "Shenduhai only intercepted the four sides of Longshui island. Isn''t it that this wake-up can only awaken the island?"


    "What a strange way to wake up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people looked at the mirage around in disbelief.


    "Tianting meteorology, let overlapping space merge?" Danshenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly in the distance.


    "Sure enough, to awaken the world of the underground palace, we really need the weather of the heaven and the ceremony of offering Zen! Simulating the weather in the sky? "


    "The underground palace condenses! Is it time to start? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people looked forward to it.


    "Pro!" Ying Sihai drank a lot.


    In the Shendu sea, a suction force is generated, and the air transportation just gathered is rapidly consumed. In the four directions of Shendu sea, 36 beams of light are emerging. Then, countless Colorful streamers bloomed in the sea of air transportation.


    "Passing time? Is this the magic of time Wu yuanzun was surprised.


    Countless Colorful streamers pass through all the human body surface, and everyone has a feeling of rapid aging. Of course, it is just the feeling, just like the feeling of substance, that makes everyone grasp the pulse of time.


    Under the magic power of time, the passage of time is accelerated. Gradually, the mirage of long Shuai Island, the more clear, more like the essence up. Then, visible to the naked eye, a streamer of light shuttles through the black mountain, and the sleeping black mountain seems to be melting in general.


    In the black mountain, there is a purple dragon with a thousand feet in it. The purple dragon is sleeping and motionless. And the Dragon claws of the purple dragon seem to hold a disc?


    On the disk, there are 45 small light spheres around each other.


    The purple dragon held the disc and did not move. In the long sleep, however, with the strange melting of Heishan, the 45 small balls in the disc were spinning rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    The disc seems to feel something bad, and it turns faster and faster, as if to wake up the black dragon.


    Around, there are countless soldiers in gold armor, each with a talisman on his forehead, motionless, like a sculpture.


    "Long Shuai?" The eyes of countless strong people are excited.


    Black Mountain melts, long Shuai''s flesh and blood are gradually exposed. Ying Sihai really wants to wake up everything in the four directions.


    Long Shuai is going to wake up, and the countless golden warriors will wake up, but everyone''s focus is not on the Dragon commander, but on the disc on his dragon claws.


    "Luoshu? It''s Luoshu There was a sudden look of ecstasy.


    All the major forces in the border are excited. Luo Shu appeared.


    For the powerful forces, other treasures are nothing. Luoshu must be obtained. If you get Luoshu, you will get all the lost treasures of heaven and earth.


    If you get Luoshu, you will get all the wonderful skills of heaven and earth.


    Get Luoshu, heaven and earth treasure inexhaustible!


    Lord of all forces, there is only one target, Luoshu! If you get Luoshu, even if you leave baikuandizhou immediately, everything is worth it.Ying Sihai did it!


    The five true gods were also excited.


    Who will Luo Shu fall into?


    Ying Sihai stood on the altar of nine colors and looked at everything that was getting more and more condensed into the essence. He gave a slight smile: "let''s go!"


    No one can hear Ying Sihai''s voice. However, numerous powerful forces, all of them have moved at the same time.


    Dan Shenzi, Zhou Gonggong, Su dingfang, Guangming Wang, dark king, Jiang Shang, Wu yuanzun, Nuzhen God, Jian Shenjiao''s great Dharma protectors, Li blade, Kan blade and Zhenren.


    It''s moving!


    It''s better to start first! There is only one Luoshu. Who gets it!


    "Looking for death!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Get out of here


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, the powerful men in the boundary of shenduhai also gave out a roaring roar, and in a moment they fought. No one will let anyone!


    At the moment, the most depressing is the great Zhou Xiandi and others.


    Others are robbing Luo Shu, can only do it?


    Let them kill each other and reap the benefits of their own gains?


    Ridiculous, how to make a profit? They are all old demons who have passed the second natural calamity. As long as anyone holds Luo Shu in his hand, the first time he flees is gone, and he has time to kill you?


    Escape, everyone has their own means, who can guarantee that they must stop each other?


    Now the most important thing is to get Luoshu as soon as possible! Everything else is fake!


    Luo Shu is right in front of you. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and several religious leaders are so depressed that they can only look at it?


    Because I didn''t want to see the island owner.


    Eight Island owners, now equal to the status of the Immortal Emperor! Like myself, why don''t you pay a visit when you go to be a guest? It''s not about submission, it''s just a farewell! Etiquette, etiquette! I was crazy to give up this opportunity?


    "Bastard, border? What is it? Give it to me The depressed hand of emperor Dazhou bombarded shenduhai border.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the boundary of Shendu sea remained motionless.


    "What?" The great Zhou Xiandi exclaimed.


    On one side, the other leaders of the major forces looked at each other: "let''s fight together!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Outside the strong men, at the same time, roar, fire everywhere, but, Shendu sea border, still motionless. The outside world is a burst of depression.


    A great opportunity, missed by myself? Great Zhou Xiandi and others were furious.


    On the East Island, Wang Kai and his subordinates did not go to fight for Luoshu. Just looking at the countless strong people rushing to the melting black mountain, where the purple dragon is.


    The purple dragon has become an entity.


    Around, the masters of a large force suddenly pounded each other, and a huge shock wave swept across the four sides. Only the Shendu sea surged wildly, but the people on the nine islands were safe and sound.


    Because the common people also have a layer of internal border protection, so that the people can safely watch a group of top-level powerful people fighting each other in baikuangdizhou.


    The killing was short-lived. Dan Shenzi, Zhou Gonggong, Wu yuanzun, Liren and others arrived at the dragon claw and Luoshu at the first time.


    The purple dragon is thousands of feet in size, and the Dragon claws are not small, and the Luo book on the Dragon claws is also extremely huge.


    As if the disc-shaped Luoshu fell on the heart of the purple dragon''s palm, the inside 45 small balls quickly rotated, and a group of strong hands finally caught Luo Shu.


    Dan Shenzi, Wu yuanzun, Liren, Zhou Gonggong and others all showed great joy.


    "Got it!" The crowd exclaimed in surprise.


    Just grab it.


    A group of strong people suddenly a force, a strong pull Luoshu.


    "Hum!"


    The sleeping Purple Dragon suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like two purple suns, illuminating the four sides in an instant.


    Purple Dragon wakes up, wake up a moment, an exciting, hands also off, Luo Shu almost out of hand.


    The purple dragon wakes up. He thought it was the emperor of heaven who woke him up, but he could see it again. Where is the emperor of heaven to wake himself up, around here, where are my former colleagues?


    Thief! All thieves! Moreover, these thieves are robbing their own Luoshu, the Luoshu in their hands.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The purple dragon roared up in an instant.


    The dragon''s body jerked.


    "Boom


    Two religious masters, an Immortal Emperor, were instantly thrown out by the dragon power of the purple dragon.


    "It''s awake. Come on!"


    "Don''t fight each other, take Luoshu first!"


    "Drink


    A group of strong people drink at the same time, and even the five true gods mobilize the power of the vast heaven, and immediately send out great power.


    The power of terror made the purple dragon unprepared.


    "Ants, a group of annoying ants, also want to rob Luoshu! Is it that you and other filthy people can plunder the Luoshu of the emperor of heaven The purple dragon''s face showed a ferocious roar."Boom


    The huge body of the purple dragon twists in an instant, and the power of terror blooms. All the strong people are suddenly scattered by the dragon power.


    However, some strong men, such as the five true gods and danshenzi, still cling to Luoshu.


    Luoshu disc, pulled by the purple dragon and a group of strong men, suddenly deformed.


    "No, Luoshu is going to be torn Wu yuanzun exclaimed.


    Luoshu is pulled to the extreme, and the 45 balls rotate faster. There seems to be a space in the center of Luoshu. With the pulling of people, it seems that Luoshu space is torn apart.


    "No!" Purple dragon also face a change, exclaimed.


    "Boom


    A big bang, Luoshu exploded!


    In the eyes of countless people, Luoshu exploded. At the moment of explosion, the inner space of Luoshu seemed to fill the whole Shendu sea in an instant. In the boundary of Shendu sea, it suddenly changed a lot. And, in all directions, there are countless golden fogs.


    "Is Luoshu destroyed?" Wu yuanzun was dazed.


    The purple dragon also showed a look of horror.


    "Luoshu is a natural treasure. How can you tear it up? It''s the space of Luoshu, which is integrated with Shendu sea. Where you are, it''s Luoshu space! " Ying Sihai light way.


    "Luoshu space?" Everyone looked around curiously.


    Around the vast golden fog, vast, was strangely divided into nine parts.


    In each part, there are several spheres of light that rotate in the golden fog.


    "Those are?" Everyone was surprised.


    "This is the real part of Luoshu. Forty five" life wheels "and forty-five" life wheels "make up the Luoshu Ying Sihai seems not in a hurry, telling a group of strong people in general.


    "Life wheel? The components of Luoshu? " The faces of all the strong changed.


    "Mine!" A leader of a great power rushed forward excitedly.


    "Boom


    Forty five "life wheels" burst into all directions in an instant, and disappeared in the golden fog in an instant.


    "Don''t run, stop for me!"


    "Mine!"


    "Asshole!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the strong are going to the wheel of life! At this moment, the whole God''s boundary became a hunting ground for powerful men. Luoshu was composed of 45 "life wheels". Even if they could not get all of them, they would have to get a life wheel.


    Everyone was scrambling for it.


    "That''s Luoshu of the emperor of heaven. You want to die!" The purple dragon roared at the thieves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 29

    Forty five life wheels quickly shuttle through the golden fog, as if they were fleeing, followed by the masters of the major forces, in a frenzied pursuit!


    The purple dragon roared and watched a group of thieves snatch the Luoshu given to him by the emperor of heaven. Suddenly, he rushed to all the thieves!


    The five true gods have already rushed out to fight for this life wheel.


    There are only 45 life wheels, but there are many masters of many big forces.


    In a moment, the purple dragon came to a life wheel. The mouth of the life wheel was about to seize a life wheel, such as Li blade, Kan blade and Zhen blade.


    "Looking for the dead, ang!" The purple dragon roared, spit out a purple light column in his mouth, and went straight to the shock blade.


    "What?" Zhenblade''s face changed, and he immediately turned his head and slapped him.


    The purple dragon was the commander-in-chief of the heaven in the past. How dare you underestimate the Zhen blade? Mobilize the power of the heaven, and suddenly gather a huge hand of heaven and hit the purple light column.


    "Boom


    The purple light column and Tiandao giant palm collided and made a huge noise, and even pushed back the giant hand of Tiandao.


    In terms of strength, the purple dragon is the strongest.


    "What?" Zhenblade''s face changed.


    The purple dragon spits out the purple light and pours at the same time. His face is ferocious, as if he wants to tear up the vibration blade.


    "Kande, Liren, help me quickly!" Zhen blade''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "I''ll do it!" Kande drinks.


    "Boom


    Kande also mobilized the power of heaven. Suddenly, the two real gods stopped the purple dragon and made a huge noise. The space had already been filled with a torrential storm.


    The two true gods joined hands and finally stopped the purple dragon.


    But, just stop it, God all the people standing at the lower level of the border or see clearly, even if the two true gods, it seems that they can''t stop the purple dragon.


    The purple dragon is about to break through the interception of the two real gods and pounce on the life wheel.


    However, if we get closer to the blade, we will seize the life wheel first.


    "Stop him first, and I will take this life wheel!" Li Jian exclaimed excitedly.


    Holding on to the wheel of life, a divine force poured in, as if to take the wheel into the bag.


    Although the purple dragon could suppress the two true gods, it was also delayed and watched the life wheel be collected.


    And the strong people who are chasing the wheel of life from all directions also turn their heads to look at it at the moment, because it is easy to collect the life wheel when it is the first one from the blade to pursue the life wheel?


    Even Wang Kai was staring at him in the distance.


    Seeing that the blade was about to be collected, the purple dragon was in a complete hurry.


    "Thieves, take away your dirty hands, hum! You asked for it, Luoshu space, the separation of all spirits, big ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! " Purple Dragon suddenly a big drink.


    "Hum!"


    All of the 45 life wheels suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and then the void around them trembled slightly. All of us suddenly had a bad premonition.


    In the distance, Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Space, separation of spirits?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    Because Wang Xiong suddenly thought of his previous life, before the fall of the emperor, he also entered a space. At that time, a person who presided over the space also called out in this way.


    "Yaochi space, separation of all spirits, big ~ ~ ~!"


    This mantra, like a nightmare, was engraved in Wang Xiong''s mind.


    Now, again? It''s just that yaochi space has become Luoshu space.


    "Not good!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Beside blue from the flame doubt way.


    "Hold on, hold on, be careful!" Wang Xiong reaches for his hand and puts the "order of vain death city" in the hand of LAN Liyan.


    "What are you doing?" Blue from the flame grasp the vain death City, make to show a puzzled color.


    "Boom


    Around them, the golden mist suddenly exploded. Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan were pulled by a force of space and flew to different directions.


    No, it''s not Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan, but all of them. All of them are separated in an instant.


    The whole Luoshu space, as if suddenly increased countless times, more numerous gold fog, all people could see each other, but in the next moment, all disappeared, was scattered and separated into the Nuo Da gold fog space.


    The vast and infinite space disappeared in a flash.


    The Kan blade and Zhen blade in front of the purple dragon disappeared, even the Li blade disappeared, and the 45 life wheel disappeared.


    Luoshu space, magnified countless times, all the people scattered to the four sides, and the 45 life wheel, is dissipated. It''s hard to find a needle in a haystack.


    Luoshu space is integrated with Shendu sea. People inside feel that the space has changed a lot. However, the people in Shendu and the masters of forces that can''t get into it feel that there is no change in the internal space. However, the masters of internal forces have been reduced by countless times.


    All the people fighting for the wheel of life can''t see each other, but these people are in the sight of the people in the God capital, and also in the sight of the Lord of forces outside the border.The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and several major religious leaders had a strong impact on the boundary for a period of time, but they could not break the boundary. There was a feeling of depression in their eyes.


    Looking at the interior, the strong also found a strange thing.


    "No, Ying Sihai, why didn''t you go after life wheel? Doesn''t he care? " A religious Master said in surprise.


    Sure enough, Ying Sihai is still standing on the altar of nine colors. Instead of paying attention to the wheel of life around him, he stares at the purple dragon thoughtfully.


    With a wave of the purple dragon, all the previous innumerable golden armor warriors'' forehead talismans are lifted.


    "Kill me, those who are not in heaven, don''t stay, kill!" The Purple Dragon said.


    "Yes In the sound of countless gold armour soldiers, they rushed into the golden fog.


    The purple dragon also wants to pounce on the golden fog, but at the moment of flying into the golden fog, he suddenly feels a gaze staring at himself. As soon as the purple dragon turns his head, he suddenly sees Ying Sihai in the golden fog.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the purple dragon immediately kills Ying Sihai.


    Ying Sihai sneered: "my dragon chariot is short of a chariot! Would you like to? "


    Ying Sihai steps towards the purple dragon.


    -------


    Luoshu space, in the golden fog.


    Wang Xiong falls in a wasteland, his face shows a anxious color.


    "Leave the flame!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    However, there is nothing around, and there is no response from blue flame.


    Separation of all spirits, who does not know who is where, now how to find blue from the flame? Besides, there are many dangers in it. Is blue Liyan''s cultivation enough?


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hoo!"


    In all directions, numerous vines quickly emerge, and the vines breed in the golden fog. Wang Xiong wants to find blue Liyan as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong felt the movement in the golden fog.


    "Someone?" Wang Xiong''s face was happy, and immediately ran after him along the vine''s induction.


    Before long, three immortals were found in a valley. The three immortals are all members of Shengdan alliance. Wang Xiong went over and just heard them talking.


    "Elder martial brother, this life wheel, we don''t think about it!"


    "Yes, we are just celestial beings. A group of true gods, a group of religious masters and a group of immortal emperors are fighting. Are we looking for death?"


    "If we don''t take life wheel, what do we take?"


    "Blue from the flame!"


    "Yes, I was informed by younger martial brother. Ha ha ha, LAN Liyan is still alive. That''s great!"


    "Last time I thought that Lan Liyan died, Shengdan Shengyu didn''t hide it. Originally, Dan Shenzi was so powerful after eating a golden pole flower pill!"


    "Find blue Liyan, the three of us. It doesn''t matter who eats it. We can''t fall into other people''s hands!"


    "Yes, eat blue Liyan, go, find blue Liyan, ha ha, is it better to eat raw or boiled?"


    "Catch her and eat whatever you want!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The three immortals are ready to catch the blue flame and eat it.


    The three were originally Shengdan alliance, not Shengdan holy land. Wang Xiong had little evil feelings towards them, but at this moment, Wang Xiong''s face showed cold and drew out "tiantiao"!


    "Looking for the dead!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Now, blue from the flame is Wang Kai''s scale, who dares to eat blue from the flame, Wang Kai wants his life.


    "Bang!"


    The whip whipped on the surface of a celestial being.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, help me...!"


    "Who!"


    "It''s Wang Xiong. You want to die!"


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, no, don''t take my blood, ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, there were three mummies left.


    "Who dares to move blue from the flame, I want his life!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong continued to run in the golden fog.


    These three immortals, Wang Kai can not let go, let go, in case they encounter blue Liyan, blue Liyan is not to suffer?


    Wang Xiong''s slaughter has just begun. Before long, he once again meets an immortal of Shengdan alliance.


    Without hesitation, the scales were exposed. Wang Xiong didn''t want to take risks. Before the celestial being could react, he immediately took the action.


    "Boom


    Not long after, that day the immortal again turned into a corpse.


    Wang Xiong thought nobody saw it.


    However, at the moment, the people on the East Island, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and others outside all saw the internal killing, among which Wang Xiong was the most dazzling.


    After all, other people are looking for life wheel, only Wang Xiong, who is in the alliance of shashengdan.


    Big Zhou Xian Di squinted at the distance: "hum, this Wang Xiong has become a climate?"


    "No, there is a life wheel in the direction of Wang Xiong''s going?" A master''s eyes lit up."The wheel of life? And Dan Shenzi, ah, and Xia ruotan? " Another leader was surprised.


    Wang Xiong searched and killed all the way. After a short time, he finally found the figure again.


    "Hum!"


    The void slightly overlapped, and Wang Xiong felt the breath of life wheel in an instant.


    "Life wheel?" Wang Xiong looked into the distance and placed the order of the green light.


    If you want to find blue flame, don''t look for life wheel!


    Wang Xiong was in a hurry, but since the wheel of life appeared, he could take it?


    When Wang Xiong was about to go to the wheel of life, a figure suddenly appeared at the wheel.


    "Dan Shenzi?" Wang Kai''s eyes stare at the distance.


    Dan Shenzi reaches out and grabs the wheel of life.


    "Well? Who Dan Shenzi seized the wheel of life, and looked cold in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Dan Shenzi saw Wang Kai, but he just flashed past him. In turn, Dan Shenzi looked at a mountain behind him.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness? Do you want to fight with me for life Dan Shenzi squints at Xia ruotan on the mountain.


    Dan Shenzi ignored Wang Kai directly, as if he didn''t care about Wang Xiong''s threat.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and saw Xia ruotan.


    Xia Ruo Tian took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the purple sword in his hand. Then he looked at Dan Shenzi coldly in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyou, danshenzi is here. I will avenge you!" Xia ruotan''s tone is full of cold air.


    "What do you say?" Danshenzi''s face sank.


    Xia ruotan is very careful to put the handkerchief into his arms, and the wild sword trembles slightly.


    "Dan Shenzi, a hundred years ago, I killed my wife. It''s really nice of you to hide it! Today is the day when I avenge Xiaoyou! " Xia Ruo Tian uttered a cold hum.


    Xia ruotan took a step and surrounded by the sword Qi, which covered the sky and the sun, forming a rolling storm and rushing towards Dan Shenzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 30

    In front of Dan Shenzi is a life wheel to be collected. Not far away, Xia ruotan''s sword storm comes. Dan Shenzi has to watch out for Xia ruotan!


    "Xia Ruo Tian, what do you say?" Dan Shenzi squinted.


    "A hundred years ago, in the ancient battlefield, white jade turned into a magic pill? Dan Shenzi, have you forgotten? " Summer if the cold voice asked.


    Danshenzi''s pupil shrank.


    At this moment, Dan Shenzi didn''t reject it, but squinted: "Xia ruotan, if you want to grab this life wheel, you can just say it directly, why do you beat around the Bush! Just a woman! It''s not an excuse for you


    "Ha ha ha ha, just a woman? Dan Shenzi, do you know that she is my life Xia Ruo Tian is ferocious.


    Danshenzi did not deny that Xiaoyou was killed by him. He found the evidence, and the murderer didn''t deny it. What''s more to say? Kill!


    "Yiyin!"


    The Daguang sword was cut out in an instant, and a dazzling purple stab brightened the whole world. The sword Qi rolled like a vast ocean. With the sword gang of the great wilderness sword, it directly rushed to Dan Shenzi.


    If the space of Luoshu had been enlarged countless times, at the moment, the whole God would not be able to carry so much sword Qi. Even so, this war also attracted the people of Shendu and the masters of numerous forces outside.


    "The leader of Da Huang Xian Di Dou Zhan Sheng Dan? What a terrible sword spirit, even if it is reduced countless times! "


    "Xia ruotan''s swordsmanship is invincible if matched with the wild sword."


    "Dan Shenzi is also very powerful. Look at him. He turned his hands and covered the ground with vines. He actually deflected the blade of the great wilderness!"


    "But it was only for a while."


    "For a moment? Dan Shenzi survived the second disaster, but it was earlier, twenty years earlier


    "I think Dan Shenzi is more powerful!"


    "Ridiculous, what do you know? Do you know how Dan Shenzi survived the second disaster?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Dan Shenzi didn''t have the strength to survive the second disaster. He swallowed the flower pill of jinjidao, which was Wang Xiong''s father. I heard that Dan Shenzi''s cultivation was supported by pills, but what about Xia Ruo Tian? He is all by his own talent! One depends on pills and the other depends on itself. Who do you think is good? "


    "Ah, take pills, certainly less perception process, it seems that Xia Ruo Tian is more powerful!"


    "What''s more, you don''t know that Xia ruotan killed the king of Donglin with one sword in the ancient battlefield, and he also survived the second natural calamity. At that time, he didn''t use the wild sword


    "Xia Ruo Tian is so powerful?"


    "What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The onlookers were restless. At the same time, they all felt that Xia ruotan was better. Even Emperor Zhou narrowed his eyes and thought that Xia ruotan would win.


    What is this Dan Shenzi worth? In the past, when Ying Sihai killed Shengdan Shengshan, he pleaded with the true God to keep Shengdan Shengshan. Where is he the opponent of Xia ruotan?


    Dan Shenzi is a little more powerful in alchemy. It must be Xia Ruo Tian who is more fierce in fighting.


    Outsiders watched the internal battle, and Wang Kai watched the two fight.


    Seeing Dan Shenzi avoid Xia Ruo Tian''s sword, Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Wang Xiong found that he underestimated the strength of Dan Shenzi. You know, at the beginning, the king of Donglin could not escape Xia ruotan''s sword. At that time, it was not a wild sword. Now, Dan Shenzi has escaped through the power of heaven?


    "Boom


    Danshenzi and Xia ruotan are in the high altitude. They collide with each other and they are separated. This time, they are even.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Dan Shenzi in surprise.


    This does not show the truth of the Dan God son, so powerful?


    Not far away, the wheel of life is shining, and the two most powerful men are fighting fiercely.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t have time to look at it, and he didn''t have time to grab the life wheel, because LAN Liyan was in great danger at the moment.


    How could Wang Xiong have thought of others?


    Step by step, Wang Kai once again drilled into the golden fog, to find the blue from the flame.


    But outside, big Zhou Xian Di and others actually stare big eyes.


    "Is Wang Xiong stupid? When sandpipers and mussels compete to gain profits, Dan Shenzi and Xia Ruo are in the middle of a fierce battle, and they don''t even want to grab the life taking wheel? " Big Zhou Xian Di squints surprised way.


    "He''s going to be a fisherman? It''s because no one dares to move the wheel of life. If anyone dares to snatch it, it will certainly become the two people''s attacking eyes. It''s wise for Wang Xiong to leave! " Said one of them.


    "Good, smart choice!" The other leader nodded.


    "Well, smart? Ridiculous The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was not happy with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong is searching in the golden fog. Wang Xiong was not polite to anyone who saw the alliance of Sheng Dan and killed him immediately.


    All the way, Wang Xiong has killed eight immortals. Suddenly, I saw the embers not far away.


    "King! No, Emperor The embers came over in surprise.


    "Embers? Are you ok? " Wang Xiong breathed softly."Yes, it''s too big here. I''m lost and I can''t find anyone else!" The embers shook their heads.


    "Look, we spread out to look for, as soon as possible to find blue Liyan, and Su Xiaoxiao they, as soon as possible, scattered search!" Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    More stay, more dangerous blue flame. Where will Wang Xiong stay?


    "Yes The embers rush to the golden mist.


    "Leave the flame, you must be OK!" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong continued to rush towards the golden fog. Soon, he heard a lot of noise in the distance. There was a lot of tearing.


    "Kill him!"


    "Long Shuai Ling, chop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wang Xiong heard the noise, his eyes lit up and ran after him.


    Suddenly saw nearly a thousand gold armor soldiers, is fighting with more than 20 skull wolves.


    Bone wolf is a part of the Sirius group. At the moment, more than 20 skull wolves surround Su Xiaoxiao in the center, as if protecting Su Xiaoxiao.


    However, these golden warriors are all above the green hair zombies. Actually, each of them has the strength of the human immortal peak, and even some of them have reached the Dixian strength, and immediately surrounded the bone wolves in the center.


    Gold armour soldiers are all zombies, and they are generally invulnerable.


    "Roar, roar, roar...!"


    With a roar of bone wolf, he kept on attacking the gold armour soldiers, and they were about to be submerged by them.


    "Soldiers, chop!"


    A big drink.


    "Boom!"


    Under the earth, suddenly a large number of gold knives appeared, blocking a number of gold armour soldiers. Surrounded by gold armour soldiers, a hole was revealed in an instant.


    "This way, run this way!" There was a cry of anxiety.


    A group of bone wolves instinctively fled along the gap.


    Su Xiaoxiao, surrounded by the bone wolf in the center, suddenly has a bright eye.


    Because Su Xiaoxiao saw that the one who just called and opened a gap was not someone else, but business hate!


    Shanghen also separated from other people, but at the moment, it happened to meet a group of Su Xiaoxiao people.


    Shang hen did not hesitate to move.


    The strength of Shang hate is not so strong, only the human and immortal''s peak cultivation. Just now, it was just a trick to use the power of the way of heaven. At this moment, the wolves and his confluence, business hate immediately again dangerous.


    "Kill, one will not stay!" The gold armour soldiers gathered around.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~!"


    Shang hen rushes in front several times. Although Shang hen has a lot of magic weapons, the gold armour soldiers on the opposite side are too powerful after all. He bumps Shang hen away several times.


    If not for more than 20 bony wolves. It''s already torn apart now.


    Even so, a group of people were once again besieged by the golden armor warriors.


    "Ah


    Shang hen''s chest was cut, a mouthful of blood spit out, body shape fly upside down.


    "Chop!" A general of gold armour jumps up and wants to kill Shang hen with a knife.


    "No!" Sue called in horror.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong''s "tiantiao" instantly appeared in the place of general Jinjia, blocking the general.


    Shang hate falls on the rear ground, and Wang Xiong jumps out.


    "King? No, Emperor A group of bone wolves were suddenly surprised.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The whip in Wang Xiong''s hand jerked quickly, and the spike on the sky strip tore open the robe of the golden warrior. Tear out some holes in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    The skin of the golden warrior was torn, and the emerald green blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body with a stream of corpse yuan.


    It seems that these corpse yuan are not powerful, but after thousands of years of kneading and tempering, the energy is not small, and the Taiji diagram absorbs it quickly.


    With a long whip, Wang Xiong was invincible.


    All the immortals can be killed, not to mention the golden warriors at the peak of human immortals?


    Zombies? They''re all mummies!


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong killed crazily.


    Not far away, Shang hate is covered with blood in front of Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Husband Su Xiaoxiao looked at the wound on Shang hen''s body, and immediately her eyes were red.


    Shang hate looked at Su Xiaoxiao, and suddenly his face showed a trace of love.


    "Husband, can I still call you husband?" Su Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to touch Shang hen, and she was afraid.


    Business hate trembled for a while, incomparably pitying looking at Su Xiaoxiao.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s heart "touch" jump, because Su Xiaoxiao saw love from her husband''s eyes. That love, still so sincere.


    "Husband Su Xiaoxiao was excited to jump into the arms of business hatred.


    Suddenly, a woman''s cry came from the distant golden mist.


    "Husband, where are you? My husband


    It is the Jiao Hu of flowers, coming from afar.


    To hold Su Xiaoxiao''s business hate, the hand stopped.And Su Xiaoxiao also found the change of business hate, and immediately his body was stiff, his nose was extremely sour and his tears were falling.


    Shang hate looked at Su Xiaoxiao and gently wiped Su Xiaoxiao''s tears.


    Su Xiaoxiao looks at the business hatred blankly.


    "Stay in LingXiao City, don''t go anywhere, wait for me!" Business hate tone firm way.


    With that, Shang hen immediately got up and rushed to the golden mist.


    "Husband Su Xiaoxiao immediately exclaimed.


    But Shang hen didn''t look back. Even though Su Xiaoxiao saw the crystal tears falling from the corner of her eyes, Shang hen didn''t look back.


    Perhaps, business hate is afraid to turn back, afraid of a turn back, they can not go away.


    "Boom!"


    Under the rule of heaven, Wang Kai soon slaughtered all the gold armour soldiers, rolling corpse yuan into his own Xianyuan. After all the golden warriors have been mummified. Business hate has gone far.


    Wang Xiong''s face sank and turned to Su Xiaoxiao with tears in his eyes: "Su Xiaoxiao, don''t be sad. I''ll find another opportunity to let you meet. At least, I''ll make it clear...!"


    "No, Mr. Wang. Thank you. Thank you. No, my husband wants me to wait for him. He wants me to wait for him." Su Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    At this time, Wang Xiong saw clearly that Su Xiaoxiao was crying with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 31

    "Husband, are you hurt?" Hua Qianhong looked at the business hate chest and exclaimed.


    At the time of exclamation, Hua Qianhong burst out a torrential anger.


    "Who is it? Who hurt your husband The whole body of Hua Qianhong is full of sword Qi.


    All around, the gold mist was torn open by the sword Qi from Hua Qianhong''s body surface.


    "I''m ok, hong''er, you didn''t fight for life wheel?" Business hate is to stop the flowers.


    "Life wheel? The life wheel which has the husband is important, the husband, is who, I go to kill him, give you to hate Hua Qianhong is holding the fist.


    "It''s OK. The zombie is dead!" Shang hen shook his head.


    "Dead?"


    At the same time, Hua Qianhong helps shanghen heal, and looks at shanghen worried.


    "Shall we go and sit down there for a while?" Shang hen pointed to the top of a mountain not far away.


    "Well!" Flower thousand red with business hate, fly on the big stone.


    Under the recuperation of a large number of elixirs, the injury recovered quickly.


    "Hong Er, do you remember when we first met?" Shang hen showed a slight smile and gently stroked her hair.


    "Remember, why don''t you remember? At that time, you were a hedgehog, who ignored me and almost killed me Flower thousand red rely on in business hate bosom, smile a way.


    "Yes, at that time, you were very sharp, and you were even more sharp than the Immortal Emperor!" Shang hate embraces the flower Qianhong, remembering the way.


    "Yes Flowers show a bitter smile.


    "I remember, you had a wish?" Business hate looks at flowers.


    "At that time, I always thought that women were not inferior to men. Why could a man be in the ninth five year plan while a woman could only help her husband and her son? I don''t accept it. I''m more diligent in practicing sword than my second younger brother. I''m not inferior to my second younger brother in swordsmanship. Why should everyone look at me like my second younger brother''s back? How many people think that I can only be his queen in the future? I do not accept, I do not accept anyone, so, at the beginning of my determination, I also want to establish a country, I also want to be a female emperor! And, I want to be the most powerful female emperor, I want to let everyone know that women can also be proud of the world There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Empress? I remember, at the beginning, you still want to accept me to be your servant, to help you with your advice? It seems that your imperial dream is not small! " Shang hate said with a smile.


    "My husband makes fun of me again!" Flower thousand red immediately jiaochen road.


    "My husband is useless. He has not been able to help you fulfill your wish. Not only that, but also let you be dragged by the great wilderness Xianting, and you have been unable to fulfill your ambition!" Shang hate gently touched the head of flowers.


    "Don''t say that, my husband. I just thought about the king''s dream at that time, but it was me, the tired husband. I know that my husband''s ambition is also very great, but because of my drag, I can only stay in the wilderness!" A thousand red flowers, soft voice.


    "Me? My ambition is not so ambitious! " Shang hate shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "I know, if it wasn''t for the adoptive father who finally forced me to swear to stay in the wilderness to help my second brother, my husband would not stay for me!" Hua Qianhong bit her lip.


    "Yes, your adoptive father, the great wasteland emperor of the past, a good method!" Shang hen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became complicated.


    "Husband, have you ever regretted it?" Hua Qianhong smiles.


    "No, I don''t regret being with you!" Shang hen shook his head.


    Hua Qianhong has a sweet smile on her face.


    "Hong Er, you can rest assured that if your husband has the ability, he will make your wish come true!" Shang hate touched the beautiful hair of Hua Qianhong in a soft voice.


    "My wish? What can I wish for now? It''s fine now! " Hua Qianhong enjoys the soft voice of business hatred.


    Shang hate is looking at the distance in the gold mist, a flash of light in his eyes: "fast, fast!"


    "What''s coming?" Hua Qianhong looks at shanghen curiously.


    Shang hate smile, no explanation. Hua Qianhong doesn''t talk about business hatred, and doesn''t ask more questions. She leans on shanghen''s arms and enjoys the peace.


    -------------


    in the golden mist.


    LAN Liyan grabs Wang Xiong''s "order of vain death city", and is thrown to a remote place by Da Zhen.


    LAN Liyan immediately understood his situation and why Wang Xiong anxiously handed him the "order of vain death city".


    Since Lantian jade revealed his identity, a immortal of the alliance of living elixir quickly sent a message back to the alliance.


    Before the Fengchan ceremony, a large number of immortals had come together, but it was temporarily suppressed because of the imminent Fengchan ceremony.


    Now, the space of Luoshu is getting bigger and the golden fog is full of air. All the big people are chasing the wheel of life. The immortal of Shengdan alliance must have come to find himself.


    LAN Liyan knows the danger and doesn''t dare to run around. He just finds a secret valley and hides for the time being. At the same time, he keeps studying Wang Xiong''s order of killing the city in vain.


    "Buzz, buzz...!"But at this moment, a few bees fly by the blue flame. Blue Liyan didn''t take it seriously.


    After a while, a surprise voice came from the distance: "master, my bee baby found the blue flame, it''s in the valley!"


    "Found it?" Another voice surprised.


    "No, my bee baby found that Ziyou is also running towards the direction of blue flame, and they are more than us!"


    "More than us? Can''t be robbed by him, quick, signal, let your several masters come


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Fireworks bloom in the golden fog. Unfortunately, the golden fog is diffuse, and it can not be transmitted too far. However, this is enough.


    Because, with a few fireworks soaring, there are fireworks in the distance, and the fireworks are extremely gorgeous, it seems to call more immortal of Shengdan alliance to come.


    "Ziyou devil, no good, someone wants to rob us of blue flame!"


    "Signal, let''s have some of my brothers come and help us!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The immortals who plundered LAN Liyan, all formed cliques, and constantly called friends and friends, which also led to more and more fairies coming to the blue Liyan valley. The blue flame is becoming more and more dangerous.


    When there are more and more people outside the valley, blue Liyan suddenly finds something wrong.


    "You Blue Liyan looks out his head.


    "Ha ha, it''s really blue Liyan, saint. It''s time for us to go back to the holy mountain." A Sheng Dan Xian Dun is very popular.


    "Back to the holy mountain? Ha ha, I don''t think so. It''s wonderful to go to my holy land! " Ziyou said with a laugh.


    "Bold, Ziyou, demon king, do you dare to teach my saints how to behave


    "Saint? Ha ha ha, don''t pretend, everyone just wants to eat her! "


    "You


    "People are right in front of you, each according to his ability, brothers, follow me!"


    "Stop him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The strong man of the alliance of all living beings suddenly rushed to the blue flame.


    Blue from the flame face a change: "you...!"


    In the past, in Shengdan Shengshan, many pulse masters pretended not to say it, but now, they call out to eat themselves, a group of demons, a group of demons.


    "To die in vain!" Blue from the flame to urge the vain death city order.


    "Boom


    A black air rushed up into the sky, and then a terrible power of heaven bloomed. In an instant, all the faeries who came to me fell to the ground.


    "Cultivation, my cultivation has been suppressed?"


    "No, it''s Wang Xiong''s magic weapon!"


    "Suppress our cultivation?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s the soul. The soul is not suppressed. Follow me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the spirits of celestial beings came out and ran towards the blue flame.


    "Fireworks!" Blue from the flame a wave.


    "Boom


    The rolling fire rushed to a group of souls, causing some obstruction to them.


    Unfortunately, it is too short for blue Liyan to get the order of vain death city. Without Wang Xiong''s experience, he can''t use more power of the way of heaven. At this moment, he can only use his own fire magic to resist a lot of souls.


    "Out!"


    A fairy soul blows out a breath of cold air, and suddenly the ice covers the blue flame fire. That day, the immortal suppressed the fire and immediately rushed to the blue flame.


    "No!" Blue from the flame panic toward the side more.


    "Grab with me!" Ziyou, the demon king, ran into the fairy.


    Obviously, there is only one blue flame, at this time, and then the brother, also turned his face.


    "Asshole!"


    "Call me!"


    "Stop the blue flame!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Blue from the flame spilled a large number of magic weapons, close to the immortal, countless immortal and kill each other, around a chaos.


    However, blue from the flame use of the death of the city order, the formation of the heavenly weather, more dazzling than the fireworks.


    It soared to the sky and attracted more people.


    Similarly, in the golden fog, Wang Kai, like a headless fly, finally found his target.


    "It''s not good to die in vain. It''s dangerous to leave the flame!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    It''s too far away from Wang Kai''s place. Wang Kai has just gone astray. At the moment, he is extremely anxious and rushes to the ghost land. All the way through, Wang Kai didn''t care about anything. Fast, faster, and Wang Kai rushed to go with the fastest speed.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiong was too far away.The strong have arrived in succession.


    The spider emperor, the immortals of Shengdan, and the immortals of Shengdan alliance all came to the ghost land of futile death. Even, at the top of a mountain, Lantian jade steps on the top of the mountain, coldly looking at the blue flame which is still alive in the distance.


    Seeing that more and more people rushed in, Lantian Jade''s eyes narrowed. In the distance, the spider emperor appeared. At the moment of his appearance, his eyes turned red, and his soul went out of his body and rushed to the blue flame.


    In addition to the spider emperor, there are three immortals, also competing to the blue flame.


    "No!" Blue from the flame suddenly showed a panic color.


    "Hum!" Lantian jade a cold hum.


    The next moment, Lantian jade disappeared in place, like a streamer, instantly appeared in front of blue flame.


    "Boom


    A long sword stopped in front of all the immortals, and in an instant, all the spirits of celestial beings who rushed to the blue flame suddenly flew away.


    But Lantian jade blocks in front of blue from the flame.


    "The godmother?" All around the fighting in the fairy, suddenly show the color of surprise.


    "Lantian jade?" Blue from the flame also surprised to see Lantian jade.


    Lantian jade a long sword, blocked in front of LAN Liyan, stepped on the ground, but his whole body was not affected by the order of vain death city.


    PS: in the new year, I wish you all the best in 2018!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 32

    Lantian jade a long sword in front of blue flame!


    "Madam leader, do you want to protect LAN Liyan? You can''t do it alone Ziyou said with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you be rude to your wife?" The spider emperor''s eyes glared.


    "What? Spider emperor, I remember that you are most interested in eating blue Liyan. The wife of the alliance leader is aunt LAN Liyan. If you want to save her, you can be excused. What about you? " Ziyou said with a sneer.


    "Fart, you just want to save blue from the flame, you forget, who exposed the blue from the flame identity?" The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Well?" A crowd of fairies frowned.


    It is Lantian jade that exposes the identity of LAN Liyan. If Lantian jade wants to protect her, there is no need to expose her identity.


    "There must be a reason why the godmother stopped us!" The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Why? Madam leader, this time, we will not let LAN Liyan run away! " Ziyou didn''t let him.


    Not only Ziyou devil, half of the immortals can not give in, one by one staring at blue from the flame, to the mouth of fat, who is willing to give up?


    Eat blue from the flame, can become as powerful as Dan Shenzi, who will give up? Now, even if the son of Dan came by himself, the immortals would not agree.


    Not only the alliance immortal, is the Sheng Dan immortal, at this moment, in addition to the spider emperor, all people look at Lantian Jade''s eyes are not good.


    Blue from the flame but surprised to see Lantian jade, aunt in protecting me?


    Lantian jade looked at all the immortals and said with a slight smile: "jinjidao Huadan is refined by my Shengdan holy land. Even if you eat it, it can only be eaten by some pulse master of my Shengdan holy region. Are you stretching your hand too long?"


    Lantian jade a mouth, blue from flame eyes a dark, even wronged nose a sour, aunt really want my life?


    In the same way, Lantian Jade''s words instantly divided the immortal who wanted to eat blue from flame into two schools.


    At least, Sheng Dan pulse masters, suddenly eyes a bright. For a moment, I felt that the leader''s wife was extremely wise.


    Yes, eat, also can only be our raw Dan pulse Lord to eat, you these alliance immortal calculate what thing?


    "The Reverend lady said it politely."


    Just a group of blue from the flame glare at the Sheng Dan immortal, immediately polite incomparable way.


    "Ridiculous, you''ve all lost it. How can it still be yours?" Ziyou demon Jun glared.


    "Ziyou demon king, you are presumptuous. If the leader''s wife says that, on behalf of the leader, do you want to betray the birth Dan alliance?" The spider emperor glared.


    At the moment of staring, the spider emperor and other Sheng Dan pulse masters still stare at blue Liyan.


    Lantian jade squinted: "spider emperor, inform other pulse owners, come to meet, blue flame back to Shengdan mountain!"


    "Back to Shengdan mountain?" A meal of spiders.


    Not here to eat her?


    "Jinjidao flower pill has not been refined yet. If you eat it now, you can only improve your cultivation. You can''t survive the second disaster, and you can''t plant and blossom. The top priority is to send it to Shengdan mountain and continue refining. When it''s mature, you can choose one of the main vessels to eat it." Lantian jade cold voice.


    Although there is reluctance in the eyes of all living beings'' Dan Mai master, he also knows that Lantian jade is reasonable.


    "Listen to the master''s wife!" The Dan pulse of all living beings dominates the response channel.


    While speaking, each signal soared to the sky.


    "Ridiculous, why does blue Liyan want to take it with you? The immortals of our alliance are not qualified? What league do you want? Hum, I''m going to eat her. If you eat her now, you''ll call people, but we won''t? Brothers, call Ziyou, the demon king, said.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    One after another special contact information, pass on to their friends.


    The immortals of Shengdan alliance are constantly gathering.


    Lantian jade just stopped blue from the flame, did not do any other measures, looking at the two sides of the sword, just smile.


    Elder martial brother LAN Yan found it? What are you doing


    "Brother, how did you fight with Sheng Dan pulse masters?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    New comers, showing a puzzled look, can learn from their friends, and immediately join each other''s team. One by one, their swords are at full blast, and their eyes are ferocious.


    There are more and more people coming. In the small valley, the atmosphere of conflict is more and more dignified. After all, it is about the golden pole and the flower pill. Who is willing to let it go? No one will let it. The atmosphere became more and more dignified, and a war was imminent.


    Lantian jade quietly looked at, suddenly, Lantian jade heart has a sense, looked at a distance, and then revealed a slight smile.


    "Spider emperor, as well as all the pulse masters, blue Liyan will be handed over to you! I''ll go first Lantian jade said.


    "Well?" People look at Lantian jade in a daze.


    Although the two sides are at daggers drawn, they are also on guard against Lantian jade. You know, this ghost land is in vain. Lantian jade is not affected. People are worried about Lantian jade swallowing LAN Liyan.


    Now, Lantian jade is leaving?At the same time, his eyes became more and more fanatical. If his wife didn''t rob us of jinjidao flower pill, he couldn''t intervene. Then this golden pole flower pill is ours.


    "Well, thank you very much, madam The spider emperor also exclaimed excitedly.


    Lantian jade strides to the sky. Fly away in the distance in an instant.


    The immortals watched Lantian jade leave, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. Did she really go? But it''s more exciting.


    Take blue flame back? No, even if Sheng Dan pulse master doesn''t have this plan, what if he runs again? What if I can''t eat it?


    It''s better to eat now than to wait for uncertainty later.


    However, now there are alliance immortals snatching, they have to fight for. Strive to be the only one who devours blue flame.


    All the immortals have their own ghosts and ghosts, while facing each other, they have locked in the blue flame.


    Blue from the flame looking at this group to eat their own demons, face showing panic color, at the same time to Lantian jade completely despair.


    Lantian jade flies away, flies in the high altitude, turns to see the blue leaves the flame, only, that look is no longer indifferent, but a kind of worry, a kind of unable to speak out of worry.


    Taking back her eyes, lantianyu looks at a figure from afar, which is Wang Xiong shooting from afar.


    "Hurry up!" A glimmer of expectation flashed in Lantian Jade''s eyes.


    Lantian jade felt that Wang Xiong was coming, so he chose to leave the land of right and wrong. However, in fact, it was for the sake of blue Liyan that he delayed the arrival of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong came, with the fastest speed and the most anxious attitude.


    And in the valley, after the two fairies were at war. Finally, it''s the biggest explosion point.


    "Do it!" Ziyou, the demon king, gave a big drink.


    "Stop them!" The spider emperor drank.


    The two fairies rushed to each other.


    "Boom


    The impact of a large number of celestial beings, natural collapse. While the group of immortals rush to each other, spider emperor and Ziyou demon Jun are not involved, and their souls go straight to the blue flame.


    Two people take advantage of others to fight, to eat blue flame.


    "Ah


    Two people''s big mouth has opened, just then discovered each other has not followed the rule.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, two people rush to the blue from the flame, even if the soul rushed to the past, but also to swallow the blue flame.


    "No!" LAN Liyan has closed his eyes in horror.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, countless vines soared to the sky, forming a huge barrier to block the souls of spider emperor and Ziyou demon king.


    And one of the vines is winding blue flame, suddenly a drag.


    Blue from the flame was pulled by the vines fly upside down, in the hands of the dead city order also out of hand and fly.


    "Boom


    "What?"


    The spider emperor and Ziyou demon Jun pounced on the air, showing the color of astonishment.


    But see not far away on the hillside, blue from the flame instantly fell into a man''s arms.


    It was Wang Xiong who held the blue Liyan, who closed his eyes in horror with one hand, and grasped with the other hand. With a "pa" sound, he caught the flying order of the dead city in vain.


    "Wang Xiong?" The group of immortals in the battle suddenly changed their faces.


    Wang Kai is looking at the blue Liyan with fear in his arms. He feels a burst of heartache.


    If a dragon has a scale, it will die if it touches it!


    Blue from the flame is Wang Kai''s scale.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, blue from the flame is about to die in the hands of this group of people.


    Wang Xiong looked at the numerous immortals in front of him.


    And blue Liyan in his arms found that he was not dead, and suddenly showed a color of surprise. He opened his eyes gently and suddenly saw that he was in Wang Xiong''s arms.


    "I, am I dreaming?" Blue from the flame startled way.


    "You didn''t dream, I''m coming, leave the flame!" Wang Xiongrou said.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Blue from the flame immediately scared to cry up, and a hug Wang Kai, mouth printed on Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    In the face of countless immortals, blue Liyan with an afterlife, with a crazy kiss Wang Xiong.


    At the moment when he was dying, LAN Liyan felt that the world was quiet, as if the light was shining back. Everything he had experienced flashed quickly in his mind. Everything he had experienced in his life was very sad until the appearance of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s appearance has lit up his life and all his life.


    At this moment, LAN Liyan finally found that he was inseparable from Wang Xiong. At the same time, he was ridiculous for his reserve. I really want to kiss Wang Xiong, even if only once, even if only once!


    When he saw Wang Kai, LAN Liyan was frightened. He couldn''t help but kiss Wang Xiong. Even if there were countless people standing in front of him, even if it was the end of the world.


    Blue from the flame scared, tears crazy, but, mouth, tongue is extremely warm, constantly kissing Wang Kai.Wang Xiong hugs LAN Liyan, feels her fright, and feels LAN Liyan''s love for him. In the same way, he is extremely angry at what the four immortals just want to do.


    "Hum, adulterer, shameless!" The spider emperor and others are ferocious toward Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong didn''t stop kissing LAN Liyan, but his eyes were cold. He held the order of death in vain and waved it gently.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the sky suddenly appeared countless heavenly blood palm.


    LAN Liyan can''t use the order of ruining the city. Wang Xiong will. Under the heaven, the power of extermination is generated. At the same time, there are countless vines and green dragons in the sky.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Boom!"


    The whole valley suddenly turned into a Shura killing ground. Wang Xiong''s tiger soul is roaring and suddenly sets off a storm of soul.


    "Hoo!"


    There are heavenly blood palm in the sky, green dragon vine on the ground, and soul storm in the middle.


    Wang Xiong''s ferocity suddenly bloomed.


    Some immortals and Dixian were twined by vines.


    "Ah "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    The fireworks of human flesh bloom in an instant.


    In the soul storm, it seems that there is a hungry tiger who is biting the soul everywhere. The immortal who is out of the body suddenly encounters the most critical disaster.


    The battle of the soul? Wang Xiong specialized in soul in his previous life. The spirit of the white tiger has already reached the peak of celestial immortals, and the spirits of many immortals are not rivals.


    Green dragon on the ground, is a fierce impact on a number of celestial beings, the spirit of celestial beings suddenly suffered heavy damage.


    "Oh, no, the magic weapon of heaven. No more. Help! Boom!"


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    The blood mist poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Around him, the fireworks of human flesh were blooming fiercely. Wang Xiong keeps kissing blue flame.


    Far away, Lantian jade looked at the beautiful and ferocious picture, but a rare smile flashed in his eyes. Turning around, Lantian jade flew away towards the distance.


    PS:1, 4, Thursday, eight o''clock pm, watch chess in WeChat group to communicate with you, ha, interested to chat friends, then watch the WeChat official account of the chess game, reply to the "WeChat group" three characters, you can get the group number.


    WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 33

    Wang Xiong came, magic weapon, the way of heaven, tiger soul together, great power, immediately to a strong man in the Dan alliance caused great damage!


    The eye of heaven, a living creature, can also mobilize the power of heaven. Unfortunately, in vain, the death city order has created an area to suppress the physical body, unless you have a deity, even a broken one can be. Otherwise, the physical power can not be used. How to use Tianyan?


    The spirit of celestial beings is also powerful. However, Wang Xiong''s vine sea is more powerful, with green dragons everywhere and infinite power. What''s more, Wang Xiong''s powerful tiger soul.


    For a time, human immortals and earth immortals were inevitable, almost dying quickly.


    Only a few people, such as the spider emperor and Ziyou demon king, escaped!


    A total of four immortals escaped and stood outside, their souls returning to their orifices. Looking at the fireworks inside, the four immortals are also scalp numb.


    The mouth of Wang Kai and LAN Liyan has not been separated. The distance has become the Shura hell.


    Thirty immortals, almost dead.


    "What to do?" Ziyou''s face showed anxiety.


    The arachnid''s eyelids were jumping wildly.


    The spider emperor witnessed Wang Xiong''s growth. However, he never thought that Wang Xiong''s growth was so terrible that the terrible massacre was almost devastating.


    Moreover, the spider emperor also knows that Wang Xiong can use a sword! Dan''s spies have been crazy for a long time. Wang Xiong gets up with his sword and can fight with Xia ruotan.


    "What else can I do? My elder martial brother is in there. I have to rescue him!"


    "My brother is in it too!"


    "It''s over, they''re all over!"


    "I must avenge my brother!"


    The other two fairies are in a hurry.


    "Long range attack, I have arrows here!" Ziyou suddenly took out a magic bow.


    "Boom


    The last fairy in the distance exploded. Blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body. There was a loud noise in Wang Xiong''s body, and a strong air current gushed to all directions.


    "Fairyland, the seventh A little surprise flashed in Wang Xiong''s heart.


    "Baji!"


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan''s mouth finally separated.


    At the moment, blue from the flame''s face has been red fever.


    Wang Xiong is looking at the beauty in his arms, showing a trace of happy smile.


    Laughing, he turned his head and looked at the four immortals who escaped from the ghost land in vain.


    At the same time, Ziyou demon Jun shot a magic arrow.


    The arrow is like a long rainbow, straight to Wang Xiong, as if to pierce Wang Kai in an instant.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Ang!"


    A green dragon soared up to the sky and held the sword in its mouth. Then, with Wang Xiong''s mind, the vines rolled toward the four immortals.


    "What?" The faces of the four immortals changed.


    "Leave the flame, we''re flying!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Speaking, holding blue from the flame, stepping on a vine.


    The vine threw Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong to the four immortals. In the air, there was a new vine to meet Wang Xiong.


    One step on the vine, Wang Xiong seems to be walking in the air.


    With the air walking towards the four immortals, the scope of the dead in vain is also rapidly approaching the four immortals.


    "Not good!" The four immortals changed their faces and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The field covers the four immortals, and the four immortals are suppressed. In a hurry, one can only go out of the body again.


    But it takes time for the soul to get out of the body. At this time, a large number of vines have sprung up under their feet, twining their bodies in an instant.


    "No!" Ziyou demon Jun exclaimed.


    However, it was too late. Three immortals were tied up in an instant, and the vines poured into their mouths. Their souls wanted to destroy the vines, but a huge suction was generated in the air.


    However, behind Wang Xiong, there is a huge shadow of a white tiger. The white tiger opens its mouth and sucks it suddenly. The terrible suction instantly sucks the souls of the three immortals into the white tiger''s mouth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With three loud noises, the bodies of the three immortals exploded completely.


    "No!" The three immortals cried in horror.


    However, everything has been too late, but it has been swallowed by the white tiger.


    White tiger shadow, a hundred Zhang in size, step between, storm four.


    All the immortals died, only one person quickly, in a hurry to escape from this area.


    But the spider emperor escaped.


    At the moment when the field shrouds the spider emperor, the spider''s silk shoots to the distant mountain peak. The elasticity of the silk pulls the spider emperor who is oppressed by the body to escape from this area.


    Seeing that the three immortals are all dead, the spider emperor is very excited and turns around without hesitation.


    When all the blood melts into Wang Xiong''s body, Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan in his arms.


    Blue from the flame at the moment to see Wang Kai''s eyes, also full of love."Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me here!" Wang Xiong said tenderly.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    "Let''s go find someone else?" Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    "Listen to you!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    At this moment, blue from the flame did not refuse anything, the previous life and death line, blue from the flame found that the past reserved, how ridiculous. It''s enough to stand beside Wang Kai.


    Even if he was eaten next time, at least he had a heart to heart relationship with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai is holding blue Liyan and stepping on the vine one by one, running fast in this golden fog environment.


    Just now, the picture of killing thirty immortals in Wang Xiong''s kiss was also clearly seen by the people of Shendu and other major forces.


    Tender and bloody conflict and perfect picture, see countless lovers show the color of expectation.


    "Dong Huang, how powerful


    "Dong Huang, so romantic, I want to be that woman!"


    "Elder martial brother, will you treat me like the emperor?"


    "While kissing you, killing thirty immortals? Younger martial sister, do you think I haven''t lived long enough? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of voices, but they are unconsciously in the heart, which marks Wang Xiong''s strength with a strong label.


    In the outside world, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was gloomy and terrible.


    ----------


    "which way Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan in his arms.


    "Whatever you want!" LAN Liyan shook his head.


    "We''ve been looking for a long time, but we haven''t met anyone. Please point me in the right direction, please." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, that way!" Blue from the flame casually pointed to a direction.


    Two people in the golden fog environment did not see a person for a long time, Wang Xiong is also worried about the safety of other people. Blue from the flame casually pointed to a direction. Wang Xiong ran there.


    But soon, Wang Kai saw a blue light blooming in the distance.


    "Life wheel?" Blue from the flame surprise way.


    Wang Kai glared at the blue flame, his luck used up? Or is blue Liyan lucky? Pointing at any direction, you find a life wheel for yourself?


    The wheel of life floats in the air. Below, however, it seems that there is a fight to kill.


    There are not many people, only seven people!


    One of them is he Jianzhi in white. The other six are Xia ruodi and the other five are Xia ruodi''s subordinates. They are all celestial beings.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    But he Jianzhi is fighting with many immortals.


    However, Xia ruodi''s sword technique is better than that of He Jian.


    "He Jianzhi? Ha ha ha, I want to snatch the life wheel that I found? " Xia ruodi said with a grim smile.


    "I don''t want to rob you of life wheel, I just want you to take back the previous words!" He Jian''s face is cold.


    "Before? What do you say? " Xia ruodi gives a slight meal.


    "You said Lantian jade before He Jian''s face shows hatred.


    The six immortals had a meal and looked at each other.


    "Wang Ye, we said earlier that the lady of Lantian jade is really coquettish. If you have a chance to catch her, you can play with her."


    "If you have played, you can give us a try!"


    "That''s what we said!"


    "Because of this, he stopped the king from collecting the wheel of life?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The five immortals recalled what they had said before.


    Previously, he Jianzhi heard about Lantian jade, and then he Jianzhi refused to let go?


    "You are insane. Lantianyu is not your daughter-in-law!" Xia ruodi is also depressed to vomit blood.


    Before the ceremony of Fengchan, it was not smooth to see Wang Xiong. Now, there is another neuropathy?


    "Well, I just don''t want you to talk about her!" The sword edge of He Jian is more and more fierce.


    Around, suddenly rolling sword Qi bloom, will be the five immortals of the sword all fly upside down.


    "Lord!" The five immortals were impatient.


    Xia ruodi''s eyes are cold, one hand pulls on the hilt of the sword, stares at he Jianzhi, and suddenly pulls out the sword.


    Xia ruodi''s sword drawing skill?


    "Yiyin!"


    A dazzling light illuminates the whole heaven and earth. Once the sword is pulled out, the sky is shattered.


    The five immortals suddenly retreated, but he Jianzhi welcomed Xia ruodi''s sword drawing. He Jianzhi''s face changed and he Jianzhi''s whole strength was met with a sword.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, he Jianzhi exploded into the air. His sword drawing skill was too strong. In other words, he Jianzhi''s cultivation was too weak. Even if he had a strong Kendo, he could not make up for Xia ruodi''s sword.


    In an instant, He Jian collides and flies, and blood spurts out."Beyond my ability!" Xia ruodi showed a sneer.


    "Bang!"


    He Jian''s landing.


    "Not dead yet?" A fairy''s face changed.


    But he Jianzhi slowly got up, even though his body was full of blood, he was still staring at a group of immortals in front of him.


    "You stop him, he has been hit by my sword, seriously injured! Don''t be ruined by this psychopath. I''ll take my life first Cried Xia ruodi.


    "Good!" He Dun, the five immortals.


    He Jianzhi was really hurt, but at the moment, for the reputation of Lantian jade, he didn''t care about the pain at all, so he rushed up with his sword.


    "Boom!"


    He Jianzhi fought with the five immortals.


    That Xia ruodi is straight to the wheel of life.


    At the same time that Xia ruodi was about to rush away, the two figures suddenly flew to the green life wheel in front of a vine.


    "Pa!"


    But Wang Kai suddenly reached out and grabbed before Xia ruodi, holding the wheel of life with one hand.


    The life wheel vibrates quickly, as if to struggle out of Wang Kai''s palm. However, Wang Kai seizes and suppresses the life wheel.


    "Who? It''s you, Wang Xiong! " Xia ruodi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Swordsmanship? Ah, Xia ruodi, the purple robed man of the ancient battlefield that day, it was you! You''re not dead? " Wang Xiong grabs the wheel of life and looks at Xia ruodi in surprise.


    According to the truth, the purple robed man should be dead. Originally, Wang Xiong also guessed that there were two Xia ruodi. Now, the sword drawing technique betrayed him, and he was the purple robed man.


    Not dead?


    Is it the immortality of the alien?


    PS:1, 4, Thursday, eight o''clock pm, watch chess in WeChat group to communicate with you, ha, interested to chat friends, then watch the WeChat official account of the chess game, reply to the "WeChat group" three characters, you can get the group number.


    WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 34

    Wang Xiong holds his hand on the wheel of life, and the blue light of life wheel is blooming. It seems that he is struggling with Wang Xiong''s collection. Wang Xiong''s eyes coagulated, temporarily stopped and looked at Xia ruodi not far away!


    Xia ruodi grabs the long sword and looks at Wang Xiong with some doubts in his eyes.


    After all, Wang Xiong killed him once in the ancient battlefield, but Xia ruodi still has some psychological shadow at the moment.


    After seeing Wang Kai for a while, Xia ruodi finally couldn''t give up his life wheel, revealing a grim smile: "Wang Xiong? Ha ha, last time you had a magic sword in your hand. This time, you didn''t have a magic sword in your hand. You are not my opponent. What am I afraid of you? "


    "You''ve come back to life again!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Xia ruodi jumps not far away from Wang Kai and stares at him, holding a long sword in his hand, and comes forward at any time.


    "Do you think I can do nothing without a sword?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Xia ruodi belongs to the strong man at the top of the celestial immortals. In vain, the dead city order can''t help him.


    "What kind of whip do you have? Or the power of heaven? It''s just enough to deal with ordinary immortals, but not enough for me! " Xia ruodi said coldly.


    Blue from the flame shows a trace of anxious color, because, not long ago, the vain death city order, can not suppress Lantian jade. Xia ruodi should not be worse than Lantian jade.


    However, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the East Island seal.


    "Your seal? No, what''s the seal? " Xia ruodi frowned slightly.


    Xia ruodi didn''t rush forward recklessly, because he couldn''t see the details of Wang Kai. You said that he was a genius in cultivation. But last time in the ancient battlefield, he took out a broken sword and cut himself.


    Not long ago, he fought with Xia ruotan. According to legend, Wang Xiong won?


    Xia ruodi''s provocation is to wait for Wang Xiong to expose his cards.


    Unfortunately, because of Xia ruodi''s foresight, he missed a great opportunity.


    "The people of the eastern qinhuangting, my wangxiong, are participating in the grand ceremony of the great Qin Dynasty. There are demons rampant on the ceremony. I need the help of the people and sincerely pray for the East qinhuangting. Long live, long live!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "What are you doing?" Xia ruodi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xia ruodi didn''t know who Wang Xiong spoke to and mobilized the power of the country. Xia ruodi had not contacted him, so he didn''t understand what Wang Xiong said with Dongdao seal.


    "Your people? Ha ha, can your people hear you? This is not your seal. Ridiculous Xia ruodi sneered.


    What Xia ruodi didn''t know, the East Island seal could be connected to the former Eastern King seal, which is now the imperial seal of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    In LingXiao Town, the imperial seal of qinhuangting''s Qiyun in the eastern part of the city suddenly trembled, and the whole city''s air transport sea was in a wave of fluctuation.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    In the sky above LingXiao City, the Golden Dragon roared fiercely. In the roar, the sound spread to the whole East qinhuangting. All the people in the East qinhuangting heard Wang Xiong''s voice in an instant.


    "Is it the king''s voice? No, it''s time to call the emperor! "


    "Did the emperor meet the devil? Damned exorcism! Come to our eastern Qin Dynasty to do business again. How good life is now? How can the emperor''s good governance compare with him, damned devil


    "Emperor, we will listen to you."


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people prayed sincerely, and their own strength, along with the Qi, quickly rushed to Lingxiao city and the imperial seal of Lingxiao city.


    In the time of the people''s Kingdom, the people sincerely pray, and one percent of the power will flow to the imperial seal.


    If it''s Xianting, it''s five percent.


    Today, the eastern Qin Emperor''s court belongs to the people''s Kingdom and the immortal court. Three percent of the people''s power flows to the imperial seal.


    Three percent, but three times what it used to be.


    The rolling force poured into Lingxiao city. The palace where the imperial seal was placed was shaking violently, which attracted countless bodyguards to guard it.


    "Come on Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Hum!" Wang Hsiao''s hand trembles.


    Then, the East Island seal connected with Wang Xiong''s imperial seal, rolling power, quickly toward Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom


    The huge power suddenly poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and Wang Xiong''s body surface emptiness suddenly trembled, and a breath like a storm came into being.


    Wang Xiong instantly put the blue flame behind him to protect him, and looked at Xia ruodi with a ferocious face.


    Xia ruodi''s face suddenly changed, because the sky blowing breath from Wang Xiong''s body seemed to tear up the void. The breath kept climbing, just like the end of the world, forming a huge cloud on his head.


    For a moment, Xia ruodi''s mouth is open and his eyes look at Wang Kai in horror.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can your power become so huge..." Xia ruodi exclaimed.


    The East Island seal and the imperial seal were transmitted thousands of miles, and nearly half of the power was wasted. However, even if half of the power was wasted, it was a tremendous power. In an instant, Wang Xiong was about to explode."Die!" Wang Kai hit him with one hand, as if he wanted to release his power.


    "No, I don''t have to. I don''t have to fight swords. I can''t fight with swords." Summer if the ground shows ferocious roar way.


    Unfortunately, Xia ruodi at the moment has completely lost the chance to defeat Wang Xiong. Is it useful to pull out his sword at this time?


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword came out of the body, and the light of the sword lit up the heaven and earth, and chopped at Wang Xiong''s palm gang.


    Wang Xiong is suffering, and it''s going to explode. Where else is it? One hand.


    The giant palm of the sky smashes the sword light of the sky in an instant. The sword drawing skill of chopping the sky and cutting the ground is hit by the giant palm in an instant.


    Xia ruodi''s sword is broken in an instant. Xia ruodi''s shudder shows a frightful color. Zhang Gang has reached the top of his head.


    "Boom


    With one hand on the earth, Xia ruodi was instantly patted into flesh mud, and the blood quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Xia ruodi, shot dead?


    Not far away, the five immortals entangled with he Jianzhi suddenly changed their faces.


    "Lord!"


    "No way!"


    "If you kill the Lord, you are finished!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The five immortals exclaimed.


    The five immortals screamed, more is the incredible power of Wang Xiong. How can it be possible that there is such a big difference before and after? That''s the Lord. How can you beat him to death? It''s impossible.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong was under the influence of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court.


    Even if Xia ruodi was killed with one hand, Wang Xiong still felt that the national strength was huge and he wanted to continue to burst himself.


    It is impossible to introduce a little bit of national power into the body, but all of it should be introduced into the body. It''s no wonder that Zhou Gonggong did not recommend himself, and said that many emperors died at the moment when they introduced the national power.


    Today''s national situation, through the remote transmission, is half as small as half, but even if it is half smaller, it is also abnormal and makes people despair.


    The rolling national power is still pouring into Wang Xiong''s body. If not for the special cultivation, Wang Xiong''s body is extremely powerful. Now it would have exploded. The last war against Xia ruotan was only half of the former national strength, and now his strength is three times, three times that of the last time.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Wang Xiong cried out in pain.


    "How are you, Wang Xiong?" Blue from the flame scared cry.


    "Uncle he, get out of the way!" Wang Kai roared in a hurry.


    He Jianzhi jumped out of the circle surrounded by the five immortals in an instant, and looked at Wang Kai in disbelief. The whole person who supported by Wang Xiong was swollen for several circles.


    "Male son!" He Jianzhi worried.


    The five immortals besieging he Jianzhi suddenly became excited and felt a trace of unhappiness.


    Because Wang Xiong called out he Jianzhi for the five immortals.


    "No!"


    "No


    "Ah


    "Boom


    It''s another slap, and all of a sudden, the five immortals turn into meat. Rolling blood, Xianyuan gushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    In the outside world, the heads of countless forces have already widened their eyes.


    "How is it possible for Wang Kai, his strength, to survive the second disaster in an instant?" Exclaimed one.


    Previously, no matter how abnormal Wang Xiong is, he is the immortal strength after all. Moreover, it can only be regarded as the medium and high-level strength of celestial beings. He has not reached the peak of celestial immortals. He just uses magic weapons to make tricks.


    But now, the real power of meat.


    A group of religious leaders looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    "National power? Zhou Gonggong used the power of national power last time? How can it be? My father sent me a message that he told me how to do it. He had to be in his own home court. He had to use the imperial seal. But this is the God''s capital. It''s not Lingxiao city. Isn''t it the seal in his hand The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was ferocious.


    Outsiders were stunned.


    Wang Kai clapped two palms and released some strength. However, his strength was still unbearable.


    Release, Wang Kai wants to release.


    But there''s no opponent any more. Do you want to fight empty fist?


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, just turned into a corpse of Xia Ruo ground motion.


    Xia ruodi is not dead? Countless people in the outside world were shocked.


    Only Wang Xiong knows that Xia ruodi is not dead, but has been killed once and resurrected. Is it immortal?


    Once Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, he was about to slap him again.


    Just resurrected, the face of Xia Ruo was scared and his face changed.


    "King? No, emperor, what''s the matter with you There was a cry of surprise not far away.


    But the Tu Xing heard the noise and found here.


    "Tu Xing?" Xia ruodi''s face changed even more.


    "The mummy? What is it? Still alive? My God, emperor, I become a sword, you kill him The Tu Xing was startled and turned into a Juque sword and fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.The power of national power in Wang Xiong''s body is too terrible. He wants to release it.


    Now there are many Juque swords, and Wang Xiong doesn''t care about them. Would you like to use the king''s sword? This will release the internal force more quickly.


    "No!" Xia ruodi showed the color of collapse.


    Originally, Wang Xiong''s giant palm was abnormal enough. Why, how did this Juque sword come back? How many times are you going to be killed?


    When Xia ruodi was in despair, a sudden strong wind blew.


    "Boom


    A huge breath came to Wang Xiong in an instant.


    "Life wheel? Ha ha, it''s another one There was a laugh.


    When it came, a torrent of weather broke out and rushed directly at Wang Xiong.


    "True God, Wu yuanzun?" The strong in the outside world look surprised.


    "It''s not Wu yuanzun, it''s the projection of Wu yuanzun!" One of the leaders was surprised.


    "It''s really bad luck for Wang Xiong. In the past, he killed Wu yuanzun''s sons and disciples. Last time, Wu yuanzun''s projection was cut off by Xia Ruo Tian. This time, Wu yuanzun''s projection will not let Wang Kai go!"


    "Yes, Wu yuanzun''s projection appears here, and Wang Xiong will be miserable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people do not like Wang Xiong, and feel that Wu yuanzun will take revenge on him this time.


    Sure enough, Wu yuanzun projected to see the wheel of life, and also saw Wang Kai, who had grown up. Suddenly, his eyes were full of cold light.


    "Wang Xiong, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break into What are you doing? How dare you use a sword against me? Look for death Wu yuanzun''s projection glared with anger.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is going to be blown up. How can he have time to talk nonsense with Wu yuanzun?


    I was just about to kill Xia Ruo di. Now, you''ve got a projection from Wu yuanzun. I''m sure it won''t be good. What''s more? Cut directly!


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    Wang Xiong''s sword was suddenly cut out.


    "Hum!"


    The Four Swords roared in all directions. One sword carrying the power of the oriental country suddenly chopped and projected to Wu yuanzun. The sword was cut out for thousands of miles. It was unstoppable. The eight wastelands and Six Harmonies were all together. I was the only one!


    PS:1, 4, Thursday, eight o''clock pm, watch chess in WeChat group to communicate with you, ha, interested to chat friends, then watch the WeChat official account of the chess game, reply to the "WeChat group" three characters, you can get the group number.


    WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 35

    The sudden arrival of Wu yuanzun''s projection, on the one hand, wants to collect this life wheel, on the other hand, he also wants to teach Wang Xiong to finish the unfinished struggle last time!


    I thought that Wang Xiong would beg for mercy, but who would have thought that Wang Kai would not say anything, but would be a sword if he came up?


    A sword cut out, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, will tear up the space of Luoshu. The sword locked himself and made Wu yuanzun''s projection alert.


    Alertness, at the same time, is more startled and angry.


    "Nie Zhang, do you think you are Ying Sihai? Do you dare to fight the God? Look for death Wu yuanzun took a swipe and hit it.


    With one stroke, it brought out a general trend.


    Zhenshen, even if it''s just a projection, it can mobilize part of the power of heaven. Last time, it was just attacked by Xia Ruo Tian. This time, Wu yuanzun will not be polite.


    The dazzling light bloomed all over Wang Xiong and Wu yuanzun.


    The general situation of the country vs the world!


    A fierce bloom, dazzling light, light up the world, through the countless gold fog, so that the God of the people, so that the main forces outside the border suddenly blind.


    "Boom


    A huge sound, rolling storm, drum around and open. Around the ground is a huge hole.


    Strong aftershock, so that the blue flame behind the shock spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, LAN Liyan didn''t cry at this time, worried about the safety of Wang Xiong, endured the injury, and immediately swallowed several pills to recuperate.


    Under the sword of the son of heaven, Wang Xiong finally released most of his strength. At this moment, Wang Kai made countless achievements.


    The swelling disappeared, and Wang Xiong was able to control a small part of the national power in his body.


    After the huge impact, everyone outside can see the inside.


    Looking at that already a messy battlefield, all people are facial twitch.


    When the people of Shendu looked at the emperor, they were shocked, and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was even more resentful. How could Wang Xiong, who was despised in the past, have such great power?


    Just now, we had a fight with Zhenshen projection, but we were even?


    No, it''s not equal. It''s the true God projection. It''s split in two.


    At this moment, all the talents saw that Zhenshen projected a gap in the center of his eyebrows, rolling the essence of the heavenly way straight into Wang Xiong''s body, rolling strength, and quickly filling in Wang Kai''s consumption.


    "Wang Xiong ~ ~"


    Before the collapse of Wu yuanzun''s projection, he looks at Wang Kai bitterly.


    "Bang!"


    Wu yuanzun''s projection completely disintegrates, and then the rolling power is forcibly collected by Wang Xiong.


    These forces can be refined by the Tai Chi diagram and turned into Wang Xiong''s own Xianyuan. The stronger the immortal yuan in Wang Xiong''s body, the more powerful he can bear the power of the country.


    At the moment, most of the power of national power was released, and Wang Xiong felt much better.


    A head down, the ground a mummy disappeared.


    "How fast you run, huh!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    But Xia ruodi, taking advantage of the projection battle between Wang Xiong and Wu yuanzun, ran away quietly.


    Wang Xiong was angry.


    However, Xia ruodi is different from others. When killing other immortals, the breath collected can only increase Xianyuan. Killing wuyuanzun can actually develop Taiji diagram.


    The Tai Chi diagram is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Liyan, are you ok?" Wang Xiong saw the blood in the corner of his mouth and was surprised.


    "I''m fine. Really, don''t worry about me!" Blue from the flame immediately said.


    Wang Xiong checked the blue from the flame, determined that the blue from the flame is OK, just nodded.


    The Tu Xing turned into a tiger, and looked at a ditch in front of him.


    "Emperor, is this what I just cut out? Can I even cut the true God projection? I''m so good? " The Tu Xing was ecstatic and narcissistic.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t pay any attention to him, but looked at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi smiles and says he is OK.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    After killing all the enemies, Wang Kai looked at the wheel of life.


    If you grasp it again, the wheel of life seems to be of great weight. Can''t you take it with your own strength?


    Wang Xiong mobilized the remaining strength of national power in his body.


    "Drink Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom!"


    The life wheel was slowly taken up. With the power of the national power, could Wang Xiong take the life wheel? You know, Wang Xiong''s power to mobilize the national power at the moment is a vast force.


    Just holding it?


    "Hum!"


    The life wheel trembled and burst into a dazzling blue light, as if connected with other life wheels. He mobilized the power of the four circles of Luoshu space to break away from Wang Xiong''s hand.


    The life wheel is the life wheel after all. It is incomparably powerful and deserves to be the top magic weapon in the world.


    The wheel of life wants to break away from Wang Xiong''s hand. However, Wang Kai''s power to mobilize the country''s power can''t be held by him. Should he break free?


    "So heavy?" Wang Xiong was surprised.Wang Xiong just didn''t know. He not only had his own life wheel, but also 45 life wheels. All of them were of great importance. Many of the strong people who found the life wheel overcame their difficulties.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Wu yuanzun, why did the projection collapse and the noumenon not come to revenge?


    It was because Wu yuanzun''s Noumenon also caught a life wheel, and it was very difficult for him to accept it. He couldn''t get away from it, so he made a hole for Wang Xiong.


    Nuota life wheel, put in front of you, can''t you collect it?


    Wang Xiong showed a trace of reluctance.


    If we don''t collect it, we will find a number of cult leaders, immortal emperors and true gods. How could Wang Xiong give up such a big piece of fat?


    "Roar!"


    Wang Xiong''s tiger soul suddenly jumped out.


    The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty and others were at a loss.


    "Is the life wheel so difficult to swallow?"


    "It''s hard for the four leaders, the Immortal Emperor and the true gods to collect them. Wang Kai can''t collect them with all his strength. Is it useful to release a soul?"


    "Take the wheel of life with your soul? make fun of! Wang Xiong, he is crazy


    "If his soul can take the wheel of life, I''ll take his last name!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless strong people show disdain.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger soul does not know that many people look at themselves, open their mouths and swallow the life wheel.


    "Well? Is the wheel of life a soul can swallow? " The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty showed disdain.


    Sure enough, life wheel into the mouth of the white tiger, suddenly a struggle to break the white tiger soul. The white tiger''s soul shook, but it was still biting.


    The white tiger soul does not want to take over the life wheel. There is a connection between the white tiger soul and the big sun Sha wheel. In the past, the white tiger soul swallowed countless evil spirits and could send the evil spirits to the place where the big RI Sha wheel was.


    The painting of white tiger refining Yang, the most powerful skill of Wang Xiong in his previous life, is so mysterious. The white tiger soul has a connection with the big sun Sha wheel. The white tiger soul can send the soul power to the big sun Sha wheel, and the big sun Sha wheel can refine the soul power for the white tiger soul through the invisible connection. There is an invisible passage between the two.


    "Hoo!"


    The white tiger soul swallowed suddenly, and the life wheel was sent to the Dasha wheel along the dark passage.


    "Hum!"


    The white tiger''s soul trembled, and then the whole soul was stabilized.


    The life wheel was sent away, and the white tiger soul returned to its original state and entered the brow center of Wang Xiong''s flesh body.


    The four sides of countless powerful masters, countless gods and people all showed a look of astonishment.


    "What''s the situation? Did Wang Xiong take the wheel of life? "


    "No way. How could he take the wheel of life?"


    "But seek truth from facts. You see, Wang Xiong has left the place with blue flame, he Jianzhi and Juxing."


    "The wheel of life is gone?"


    "Is it really collected by Wang Xiong? Even if there is no refining, it will be collected! "


    "Evil door, 45 life wheel, Wang Kai is actually the first to collect life wheel? This, this, is he a demon? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations were heard.


    But the fact is that, the first life wheel was collected by Wang Xiong.


    The moment the life wheel disappeared, the whole Luoshu space was trembling, and then countless gold fog began to disperse.


    Luoshu space is composed of 45 life wheels. If there are fewer life wheels, do you still expect the space to be stable?


    The first life wheel was collected, and the remaining 44 life wheels were better collected. The four directions, one after another, were collected by the masters of various forces.


    In the outside world, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and other powerful men were looking very ugly at the moment.


    "Whew!"


    A religious master collected a life wheel, without hesitation, rushed up into the sky, and in an instant rushed through the golden fog area and out of the Shendu sea border.


    As soon as he got out of the border, the leader did not hesitate at all, and immediately fled to the distance.


    "Don''t run!" The great Zhou Xiandi exclaimed.


    Not only the great Zhou Xiandi, but there are a group of cult leaders waiting outside, but who can get the life wheel, where will they stay?


    The life wheel is still struggling, and he can''t even fight back. He has to find a place where no one else can hide and refine as soon as possible. Fortunately, the cult leader has a secret way to escape. In a flash, he gets rid of Da Zhou Xiandi and others.


    "Hum!" The great Zhou Xiandi and others were extremely angry.


    But helpless, watching a life wheel disappear in their own eyes.


    But this was just the beginning. He saw that Wu yuanzun was holding a life wheel, and he also broke out of the boundary of Shendu sea in an instant. At this moment, he didn''t even care about Wang Xiong''s hatred.


    Wu yuanzun felt the power of the wheel of life, and he was ecstatic at the moment. Now the most important thing is to prevent being robbed by others. How can he care about others?


    Go!


    Go!


    Go!


    One strong one after another gets the wheel of life and goes in a hurry.The great Zhou Xiandi and a group of religious leaders were staring at the moment.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, all blame you, who let you go at the beginning, harm us, harm us......!" A cult leader pointed to the nose of emperor Dazhou.


    "I don''t know who to complain to. Besides, what''s your business if I leave?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty glared.


    "Bah! If you don''t leave, I won''t fall out with the Xihuang. If I don''t, I''ll grab the wheel of life in the border. I won''t have to watch it! " Said the Lord angrily.


    "It''s none of my business!" The great Zhou emperor was very angry.


    "It''s all you, Emperor Zhou. We all blame you!" A number of cult leaders immediately denounced the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Before the wheel of life has been seized, the leaders of many big forces have already started to quarrel.


    At the same time, the ancient battlefield, above the sun.


    In Wang Xiong''s big sun Sha wheel, Wang Xiong, Jin Wu and his body were absorbing the rolling sun fire. Suddenly, his eyes opened.


    "Hum!"


    There were two flames in the eyes of King Xiong of Jinwu. His hands were stretched out, and a life wheel suddenly appeared in the palm.


    "Life wheel?" A flash of excitement flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Sure enough, hundreds of millions of miles away, can also be transmitted through the white tiger Yang refining map.


    Wang Xiong gets a life wheel. Although he doesn''t know how to use it, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the golden and black parts can be understood slowly.


    In the boundary of Shendu sea.


    Wang Xiong takes blue Liyan and others to leave the place quickly. Wang Xiong is worried that someone will come over and he will be hard to resist.


    At the moment, most of the strength of the national strength has been consumed. Now don''t come out with a moth. Maybe there are other life wheels waiting for you.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Not long after Wang Kai and his party left, a cry of pain came from afar.


    "This scream...!" He Jianzhi gives a slight meal.


    "Xia Ruo Tian''s voice? It''s impossible. He can''t fight against Dan Shenzi? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Xia Ruo Tian and Dan Shenzi?" He Jian''s meaning is not true.


    "Go, go and see!" Wang Kai''s eyes coagulated, and quickly ran to there.


    Not only Wang Xiong was surprised, but also the common people of Shendu and the masters of the major forces outside the border. You should know that Dan Shenzi was addicted to pills to survive the second natural calamity. However, Xia ruotan was a strong talent of his own. With his own efforts and solid foundation, Xia ruotan should surpass Dan Shenzi countless times.


    But is this Xia ruotan''s scream?


    PS:1, 4, Thursday, eight o''clock pm, watch chess in WeChat group to communicate with you, ha, interested to chat friends, then watch the WeChat official account of the chess game, reply to the "WeChat group" three characters, you can get the group number.


    WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 36

    Xia ruotan''s scream?


    Wang Kai showed a trace of consternation, with blue flame quickly rushed to the place where the voice screamed. Fortunately, it was not too far away from Wang Xiong.


    Xia ruotan, but he has the great wilderness sword. In the past, he was holding the Dahuang sword, even Mr. Bai was not his opponent. Now, this Dan Shenzi is so powerful?


    Not only Wang Xiong and his party, but other people who heard the sound all went there.


    Hua Qianhong, shanghen, and Tianxian in the wilderness all showed a look of astonishment.


    Wang Xiong and his party rushed to the center. As a life wheel was collected, the space of Luoshu was constantly collapsing. There was less and less gold mist in the void, and the vision range of Wang Xiong and his party became wider and wider.


    Before long, Wang Xiong returned to the battlefield of Xia ruotan and Dan Shenzi.


    In the sky, two heavenly eyes are blooming. In the eye of heaven, there are flowers spinning around. In all directions, it has become a world of plants. There are endless towering trees and endless vines winding around.


    The plant unicorn and the tree demon collide with each other.


    The highest end of vine sea.


    Xia Ruo Tian''s Sword Pierced Dan Shenzi''s body. Dan Shenzi was in the sword, but there was no blood on his body. Dan Shenzi waved, countless vines pierced the flesh of Xia ruotan.


    Xia ruotan''s flesh is still unstoppable in front of the spiral vines. The vines pass through the body with blood flowing.


    Xia ruotan''s scream? No, Xia ruo''s eyes are confused. He screams not because of pain, but because of grief.


    "Fantasy? Dan Shenzi''s vine has created a dreamland. What did Xia ruotan see that made him feel sad? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    Dan Shenzi''s Dao Hua is all veins, and Wang Xiong''s Dao species are also all veins. There are some places where you can think about the use of vines, so Wang Xiong can probably guess the situation in front of him.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, who was defeated?" Some of he Jianzhi can''t accept it.


    You know, Mr. Bai can''t beat Xia ruotan, who holds the sword of great wilderness. Does Dan Shenzi win?


    "Second brother!" A cry of anxiety suddenly spread throughout the audience.


    It is the flower of thousands of red, business hate and other strong people in a hurry to come, the moment, suddenly see this let everyone despair of a scene.


    "Yiyin!" Hua Qianhong long sword pulled out, his face showed a ferocious.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Taking huaqianhong as the center, a fierce sword storm broke out. On the earth, there were countless sword peaks. In an instant, the vines and giant trees around were torn to pieces.


    The power of the swordsman breaks out. The sword spirit, the terrible sword spirit, is all over the sky and goes straight to the center.


    The sword spirit sea, everything turned into pieces, the terrible blade, even Dan Shenzi''s pupil shrank, showing a color of surprise.


    "It''s impossible. Hua Qianhong doesn''t use the sword of the great waste. How can this sword spirit tear the void Is Hua Qianhong''s swordsmanship more powerful than Xia Ruo Tian? " He Jianzhi glared and surprised.


    "Xia ruotan is not my opponent, by you? Hum Danshenzi''s face sank and waved his hand.


    At the same time, countless plants and kirins appear and roar at the sea of swords.


    "Ang!"


    The endless void sword Qi suddenly trembles. Then, the sword Qi merges and turns into a dragon like sword Qi. It pours at the grass and trees Kirin.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In a flash, the grass and trees Kirin were torn by the dragon like sword Qi. In the roar of the dragon like sword, like a tsunami, it roared toward the center of danshenzi. All the way through, it destroyed the withered and decayed, and the vines touched were all blown up.


    In the outside world, countless strong people showed a look of astonishment.


    "It''s impossible. Hua Qianhong''s Kendo is so fierce? Stronger than Xia Ruo Tian? " The great Zhou Xiandi exclaimed.


    Not only the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty, but also a number of external religious masters have determined that the sword of Hua Qianhong is really powerful. This sword is more powerful than Xia ruotan''s sword.


    "Is huaqianhong still a fairy?" Countless gods and people were shocked.


    Dan Shenzi did not expect that the sword of the swordsman was so fierce. Can''t you stop the power of heaven?


    "Ice crystal defense!" Dan Shenzi stopped drinking.


    But see Dan Shenzi a wave, suddenly, in front of him like a crystal border to protect himself.


    "Boom!"


    The endless sword Qi collides with it and makes a huge sound. Ice crystal defense is strong, but the sword Qi is more powerful, the two fiercely collide. Finally, at the last big bang.


    "Boom


    Ice crystal defense exploded, and countless sword Qi also exploded.


    Danshenzi''s face flushed, staring at the sky has already stepped into the sky, rushed to their own flowers.


    "Come again, and I''ll kill him at once!" Dan Shenzi drank ferociously.


    A spiral vine, the moment to the heart of Xia ruotan eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    To rush over the flowers, instant meal, the face of ferocious looking at the danshenzi."Danshenzi, let go of my second brother, otherwise, I will kill you in the holy land of Dan!" The face of flowers is full of hate.


    At this moment, the masters of innumerable forces found that the great wilderness immortal court was more cruel than the other, and it was all evil spirits.


    "My sect leader, if not most of the strength is used on Xia ruotan, you deserve to be my opponent, hum!" Dan Shenzi''s face was ferocious.


    "So you won''t let it go?" Hua Qianhong holds a long sword in her hand and her clothes flutter. At this moment, she has become the focus of the audience.


    Dan Shenzi coldly looked at the flower Qianhong: "back up, later, I will come back to clean you up!"


    "Well?" Hua Qianhong grabs the sword and looks ferocious. Obviously, she doesn''t want to step back.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The spiral vines that drill into xiaruo''s celestial body suddenly rotate, and Xia ruotan''s whole body suddenly explodes with blood.


    "Ah Xia Ruo Tian''s painful excitement seems to wake up.


    "Stop it! Don''t hurt the emperor! "


    "Princess Chang, it''s important for the Immortal Emperor."


    "Princess Chang, don''t be impulsive


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the ministers of the great famine suddenly showed panic and anxiety.


    I can only restrain it temporarily.


    Dan Shenzi sneered at the minister who just advised him to spend Qianhong, revealing a sneer.


    "Cough, danshenzi, why? Why did you kill my wife a hundred years ago? " Awake Xia ruotan, weak staring at Dan Shenzi asked.


    At the moment, life and death are only between Dan Shenzi''s thoughts. However, Xia ruotan cares more about his wife''s death. Before he dies, he looks at Dan Shenzi.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, what you have done is very detailed. White jade can turn into God pill? Yes, I made this pill. A hundred years ago, in the ancient battlefield, I used a white jade magic pill. However, it was not my hand that killed your wife. Someone borrowed it from me! " Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "What do you say?" Xia Ruo Tian shivers all over and looks at Dan Shenzi in surprise.


    "I said," I gave you the white jade magic pill, but I''m not the one who killed your wife! " Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Why didn''t you say it was not you, who was it?" Xia ruotang is unwilling to say.


    "I don''t have to lie to a dying man. As for why I didn''t say that just now, ha, why do you think?" Dan Shenzi sneered.


    "You...!" Xia Ruo Tian stares, showing hate.


    "Yes, if you don''t do it to me today, I will do it to you. Because of hate, your eyes will be blinded by hatred. Although hatred can make you break out more powerful, I will kill you not by how strong you are, but by how calm you are. The more calm you are, the more alert you will be and even escape. But if you hate, you will not leave and you will be careless Yi, just like just now, did your sword stab me to death? Ha ha ha Dan Shenzi laughed.


    Dahuang sword has been pulled out of Dan Shenzi''s body. There is a sword hole in Dan Shenzi''s body, but there is no blood flowing out. With the time of speaking, the sword hole can be seen to recover with naked eyes. In an instant, except for the hole in his clothes, Dan Shenzi has no scar.


    "Cough, cough, ha ha ha ha!" Summer if the day is suddenly laughing tears.


    At this moment, Xia Ruo Tian was so sad that he was going to die. He didn''t even know who the Revenge of his wife was. Dan Shenzi is even more calculated from the beginning.


    "Laugh, laugh, I''ll give you the last ride!" Dan Shenzi showed a sneer.


    At the time of sneer, the body surface of Dan Shenzi suddenly showed a trace of sword spirit.


    "Sword spirit? How can Dan Shenzi have sword spirit? " Someone said in surprise.


    "No, Dan Shenzi didn''t kill Xia ruotan for a long time, but he extracted Xia ruotan''s Kendo talent. His vine can extract other people''s talent and secret method?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks abruptly and says in surprise.


    "What?" Everyone who heard Wang Kai''s voice suddenly changed his face.


    Kendo?


    Can Dan Shenzi extract other people''s talent? Are you kidding? Wang Xiong said it nonsense.


    However, Wang Kai was very sure, because the way of heaven of Dan Shenzi had this ability, which Wang Xiong had met in the previous life.


    "Let go of my second brother!" Hua Qianhong also knows that it''s not good and wants to rush up.


    "You come? You come, he will die at once, and I will do what I say Dan Shenzi showed a trace of laughter.


    There is more and more sword spirit behind Dan Shenzi. Xia ruotan''s swordsmanship seems to have been copied by him. The terror and familiar sword Qi changed everyone''s face.


    "Yes, it''s Xiandi''s Kendo breath. Why, how can Dan Shenzi have it?" A lot of people looked frightened.


    Hua Qianhong shows a restless look, but she doesn''t know how to do it. She looks at Shang hen not far away. She frowns and looks ugly.


    Summer if the day seems to know their own situation, but exposed a trace of tragic laughter.


    "Elder sister, these years, you husband and wife have suffered a lot!" Xia Ruo Tian revealed a trace of miserable smile."Second brother, bear with me. If Dan Shenzi doesn''t let you go, I''ll kill him!" Hua Qianhong is impatient.


    "No, elder sister, I am not defeated by his strength, but by magic power. He has a strange magic power. Don''t want to revenge me. Hahaha, ridiculous, ridiculous. In these years, what I pursue is not Kendo, but Xiaoyou. Unfortunately, I know it too late, too late, and I can''t even revenge Xiaoyou!" Xia Ruo Tian shows a trace of sadness.


    "Second brother?" Hua Qianhong is anxious.


    "Go back to the wilderness immediately. Don''t fight with Dan Shenzi until you have developed the magic power of Dan Shenzi." Xia Ruo Tian looks at the flowers, and speaks with great care.


    "Second brother!"


    "Listen to me once, remember, don''t take revenge for the time being, go back!" Xia Ruo Tian roared.


    Dan Shenzi showed a satisfied smile, but her eyes were full of tears.


    "The people of the great wilderness, now, my deadline is approaching, and I can''t lead the great wilderness Xianting. It is said that my closest relative, huaqianhong or xiaruodi, can pull up the sword of Dahuang and become the new king of the great wilderness Xianting! For the new Immortal Emperor! I feel sorry for you, people of great famine Xia Ruo Tian said with tears.


    "What are you going to do?" Dan Shenzi''s face changed.


    "Hum!"


    However, Xia ruotan''s sword in the hand of Xia ruotan suddenly blooms with dazzling purple light, which blows up the hands of danshenzi.


    In a flash, the Dahuang sword turns into a giant sword, which soars into the sky. When it soars into the sky, it directly inserts into Xia ruotan''s eye.


    "Boom


    Dahuang sword takes Xia ruotan''s eye and flies to the distance in an instant.


    "Stop!" Danshenzi''s face changed and he wanted to catch it.


    However, the speed of Dahuang sword is so fast that Dan Shenzi can''t catch it at all. If you go after it, you will leave Xia ruotan.


    "Hoo!"


    The sword of the great wilderness rushed to the sky and to the city of the sword of the great wilderness.


    When we fly to the sky.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and a number of religious leaders were happy on their faces.


    "Hahaha, Dahuang sword? Even if there is no life wheel, it''s good to get a wild sword! " The great Zhou Xiandi immediately rushed over and caught the sword.


    "Boom


    The purple light of Dahuang sword was in full bloom, which blew up the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou and a number of cult leaders in an instant, and then continued to rush to Tianjian city.


    "What? No way Exclaimed the Lord of many great forces.


    Dahuang sword, so powerful? We who survived the second disaster can''t be caught?


    After all, Dan Shenzi didn''t go after him. He just looked at Xia Ruo Tian with cold dew.


    "It''s not that my Daguang sword is not strong enough, it''s Dan Shenzi''s magic power is too strange. Elder sister, don''t do it, go back quickly! And, ruodi, go back! It''s dad''s hard work to inherit Dahuang! Poof Xia Ruo Tian vomited blood and trembled.


    "Second brother!" Hua Qianhong, holding a long sword in her hand, looks ferocious.


    "Honger, stop it!" Business hate in the distance.


    Spend a thousand red, see to business hate.


    Shang hen shook his head.


    Xia ruotan will die. At this time, Hua Qianhong doesn''t have to worry about it. But Shang hen still stops her because she believes Xia ruotan.


    This danshenzi''s strange and magical power can really hurt Hua Qianhong? How can the flower resist?


    "I will avenge my second brother!" Hua Qianhong has red eyes.


    "Stop, listen to the emperor!" Merchants hate to drink.


    Before understanding the magic power of danshenzi, shanghen didn''t want to take a risk.


    "Ah Flower thousand red show pain roar.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Dan Shenzi is a crazy laugh.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan seems to have reached the end of his life. His whole body has been covered with vines. When he is confused, Xia ruotan shows a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoyou, I''ve come to see you!" Xia ruotan smiles and makes a weak voice.


    But at this moment, no one can see, a sword light appears in Xia Ruo Tian''s back.


    "Boom


    Xia ruotan''s body is pierced by the Juxing sword.


    "What?" Dan Shenzi''s face changed.


    "Who?" All the heroes in the wilderness were stunned.


    But Wang Xiong, I don''t know when, appeared in the sea of vines, one sword, killed Xia Ruo Tian?


    Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong?


    Almost everyone in the four directions couldn''t understand it. They looked at Wang Kai blankly one by one. Wang Xiong killed Xia ruotan? Why?


    PS: tomorrow evening at eight o''clock, watch chess in WeChat group to communicate with you, ha, interested to chat friends, then watch the WeChat official account of the chess, reply to the "WeChat group" three characters, you can get group numbers.


    WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 37

    "The people of the great wilderness, now, my deadline is approaching, and I can''t lead the great wilderness Xianting. It is said that my closest relative, huaqianhong or xiaruodi, can pull up the sword of Dahuang and become the new king of the great wilderness Xianting! The new Immortal Emperor, the great famine people, I feel sorry for you


    Xia ruotan''s voice, with the trembling sound of the sword in the wilderness, instantly spread to the whole great wilderness immortal court.


    In Xianting of the great wilderness, countless people were doing their own things, and suddenly a sad cry came to my ears.


    "Immortal Emperor? Does the Immortal Emperor want to pass on the throne to his relatives


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Xiandi? What''s wrong with Xiandi


    "How did the Immortal Emperor pass on the throne? Is... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people were shocked.


    Then, a huge atmosphere of sadness enveloped the hearts of all the people of the great famine. This sadness is more painful than the atmosphere caused by the fall of the real God.


    Countless people in this sad mood, actually cried down.


    "Why am I so miserable?"


    "Woo hoo, what''s the matter?"


    "The Immortal Emperor, is the Immortal Emperor dead?"


    "Xiandi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the great wilderness of Xianting, the cry is shocking.


    And in the sea of God.


    Before Dan Shenzi wants to kill Xia ruotan, is Wang Xiong preempted?


    Everyone looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Dan Shenzi is even more distrustful.


    Although a large number of vines were chopped by Hua Qianhong''s sword Qi, there are still a large number of vines shrouded. No one can get close to them. Anyone who can get close will be found.


    Didn''t you find out?


    When he looked down, he saw Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong is also among the numerous vines.


    Wang Xiong was wrapped in countless vines and arrived near.


    Danshenzi''s vine can find out who has sneaked in, but can''t prevent other vines.


    Wang Xiong came near, holding Juque sword in his right hand and tiantiao in his left hand.


    It''s not enough to pierce Xia ruotan with a sword. The tiantiao suddenly shows sharp spines and tears a large number of gaps from Xia ruotan.


    "Boom


    Xia ruotan, who was already weak, seems to have died. In an instant, the blood poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Visible to the naked eye, Xia ruotan quickly turned into a corpse.


    Rolling strength, combined with the previous accumulation, immediately let Wang Xiong''s body surface blow out a strong airflow.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the vines around him were blown away by the airflow on Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    "The eighth place of fairyland!" There was a flash of light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Xia ruotan this moment, is completely perished, the whole person has turned into a corpse.


    And the four directions, countless practitioners still don''t understand why Wang Kai did this.


    "Wang Xiong, is he crazy? This was originally the eternal war between Shengdan Shengyu and Dahuang Xianting. What did he get in for? "


    "Does Wang Xiong want to divert the hatred of the great famine?"


    "Wang Xiong is helping Dan Shenzi? No way


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were puzzled.


    Even LAN Liyan and he Jianzhi can''t understand. Why does Wang Xiong rush to kill Xia ruotan?


    Just to increase your accomplishments? Impossible!


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes suddenly turn red, and the whole body bursts out the sword Qi.


    "Wang Xiong, you are bad for me!" Dan Shenzi''s eyes were cold, but also a roar.


    Hua Qianhong is angry because her second younger brother was killed, while Dan Shenzi is angry because she is forced to copy Xia ruotan''s Kendo talent.


    Other people don''t know. Dan Shenzi knows that his Kendo will fill a big gap as long as he copies it successfully.


    But even if it was not completely copied, the whole body of Dan Shenzi had already condensed into a towering sword front. Take the finger as the sword.


    A wave of the finger.


    "Boom


    The sword like a river converges and goes straight to Wang Xiong.


    Hua Qianhong''s sword spirit has not arrived, but Dan Shenzi''s sword edge has been cut off.


    With the shadow of 80% of Xia ruotan''s sword edge, it blooms like a Haori. Between heaven and earth, countless strong men suddenly change their faces.


    "It''s really Xia ruotan''s sword power!"


    "Can Dan Shenzi steal other people''s Kendo talent?"


    "Dan Shenzi, this demon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people exclaimed.


    The edge of the sword is like the heavenly power. It directly attacks Wang Xiong. If it is changed into the past, it will be the disaster of destruction, because this sword has 80% of the power of Xia Ruo Tian''s sword.


    However, Wang Xiong is not what he used to be.Previously, the power to mobilize the power of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, the body is still sealed a lot, this is the time to release.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong broke his drink, and the Juxing sword soared to the sky to meet the blade of Dan Shenzi.


    "Boom


    It was full of sword spirit. It exploded in a big explosion, and it broke up countless vines in an instant.


    The impact of the two Kendo, the piercing light, makes countless people blind.


    "Bang!"


    After that, I could see all around.


    But he saw that Wang Kai was suddenly shocked by this huge force and flew backward. He landed on a big mountain not far away, and suddenly knocked the mountain down.


    While Dan Shenzi stood in the same place, there was a sword mark on his finger. However, like the wound on the predecessor, it recovered strangely.


    Dan Shenzi looked coldly at Wang Xiong in the distance. It was unexpected that Wang Xiong could catch his finger?


    In the distance, Wang Kai''s face sank, but his face was ugly.


    As expected, Dan Shenzi copied Xia ruotan''s swordsmanship. The sword he had just made was the same as Xia ruotan''s. Now, Wang Xiong has completely released all the national power.


    Next, it''s dangerous.


    Dan Shenzi''s sword is invalid, and Hua Qianhong''s sword is also cut.


    "Die!" Hua Qianhong roars and cuts it with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    It was even more fierce than the sword of danshenzi just now, and rushed to Wang Xiong like tearing up the void. At this moment, the whole God was full of swords. All the strong men''s long swords are worshiping Hua Qianhong''s sword.


    Dan Shenzi squints at Hua Qianhong.


    "Sure enough, Hua Qianhong''s swordsmanship is more powerful than Xia Ruo Tian?" The great emperor of Zhou called the heaven and others.


    Even Ying Sihai on Shendu Island frowned and looked around.


    Just when everyone thought that Wang Kai was going to be bad.


    "Boom


    The sword edge was suddenly stuck in the air.


    The momentum of the sword has stopped?


    Hua Qianhong''s life suppresses a sword she has cut out, causing a flush on her face.


    However, Shang hate, I don''t know when, appeared on the top of a mountain not far away from Wang Xiong, blocking in front of Hua Qianhong''s sword.


    "Marshal?" All around, countless ministers in the wilderness were puzzled.


    Why did Shang hate protect Wang Xiong?


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Hua Qianhong is extremely anxious.


    Business hate is to look at Hua Qianhong: "Hong Er, don''t you see it? Wang Xiong is to free the Immortal Emperor! "


    "What relief!" Hua Qianhong is impatient.


    "It''s Dan Shenzi who kills the Immortal Emperor. Before the immortal emperor dies, he has to endure endless pain. Wang Kai made his move in order to free the Immortal Emperor. The enemy of the great wilderness is the holy land of living Dan, not Wang Xiong! Did you forget that when the Immortal Emperor saw Wang Xiong, he saluted him? The immortal emperor doesn''t hate Wang Xiong, he hates Dan Shenzi Shang hated to shout.


    Business hate a big drink, Hua Qianhong also wake up.


    Not only flowers, all the people of the great famine wake up.


    It is the Immortal Emperor killed by Dan Shenzi, not Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong is to release the Immortal Emperor in pain. He is Dan Shenzi.


    "Dan Shenzi?" Hua Qianhong looks ferociously at Dan Shenzi.


    Danshenzi''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister to Shang hate.


    However, Dan Shenzi didn''t reject it. Dan Shenzi was going to kill Xia ruotan. Wang Xiong did help Xia ruotan solve his pain.


    "Dan Shenzi, kill me, I will not die with you in the wilderness!" Hua Qianhong''s face is so cold that she is about to make a move.


    "Stop it!" Shang hate immediately rushed up.


    "Husband Hua Qianhong anxiously looks at business hatred.


    If you don''t kill Wang Xiong, why don''t you allow me to kill Dan Shenzi.


    "Did you forget what the emperor said before he died? Hong''er, let''s go back to the court first! " Shang hated anxiously.


    Xia Ruo Tian said before his death that let Hua Qianhong not revenge now, Dan Shenzi has strange powers. Hua Qianhong is blinded by hatred and forgets it. However, shanghen has not forgotten.


    Business hate doesn''t want to spend a thousand red steps, summer is like the future.


    Business hate to intercept.


    "Husband Flowers with tears, some unwilling.


    "Go back first. I, the man of great famine, will follow us back to the court! Funeral for the emperor! Today''s hatred, we will repay it a hundred times in the future Merchants hate to drink.


    Just now, when Wang Xiong and Dan Shenzi had a fight against the sword, they fell all around, and everything was broken. Even Xia ruotan''s body was probably broken in the blade.


    Dead without a whole body? The people of the great famine, suddenly sad from the heart.


    "Yes, woo Hoo Hoo!" Numerous officials in the great famine were deeply grieved.


    "Husband Flowers are still reluctant.


    "Hong Er, go! Go Business hate also roared with tears.


    "GoWith a wave of her hand, all the people in the wild are quickly lifted up.


    At the moment, Luoshu space has collapsed to the extreme. The life wheel is almost collected, and the golden fog is almost dissipated. The previously enlarged space becomes smaller again, and all the people of the great famine gather quickly.


    With a wave of her hand, Hua Qianhong rolled up all the people in the wilderness and went up to the sky with business hatred.


    The people of the great famine are going to the East quickly.


    Flying out of the boundary of the gods, the flowers show ferocious face.


    "Husband, I listen to you, I will not kill Dan Shenzi for the time being, but we pass Shengdan Shengshan, I want to kill immortal Dan!" The face of flowers is full of ferocity.


    At this moment, Shang hate did not stop it.


    When the people of the great famine left, the golden fog dissipated, and the living people of Shengdan alliance gathered together.


    Dan Shenzi also wanted to make a move to Wang Xiong, but at the moment, the four sides one by one looked together, but made Dan Shenzi look ugly.


    The masters of all major forces who have obtained the life wheel have left shenduhai, but there are still some bad luck who haven''t got it all the time. At this moment, the golden and black clouds are scattered, and all the remaining life wheels are exposed.


    Dan Shenzi in front of this life wheel also exposed, a force of the Lord immediately to rush over.


    "Hum!" Dan Shenzi gave a cold hum.


    Immediately give up attacking Wang Kai and grab the life wheel.


    "Boom


    The life wheel was indeed among the thousands of Jun, and it was difficult to collect it. However, Dan Shenzi also used extraordinary means to shake it in an instant.


    "Jade son, take everyone back!" Dan Shenzi drank softly.


    "Hoo!"


    Dan Shenzi instantly soared into the sky and left with this life wheel.


    "Stop!" There are two big powers to chase the past.


    However, danshenzi had his own means to leave. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the sky. The two major forces, including the great Zhou Xiandi and others, could only stare.


    Lantian jade, spider emperor and immortal of Shengdan alliance? It''s all going straight to the outside world.


    Are you kidding? The leader is not here. Do you want to stay for abuse?


    PS: at eight o''clock tonight, watch chess in WeChat group to communicate with you, ha, interested friends to chat, then watch the WeChat official account of the chess game, reply to the "WeChat group" three characters, you can get the group number.


    WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 38

    "Emperor, are you all right?"


    The embers came quickly.


    In addition to the embers, there are blue Liyan, he Jianzhi and others, all around Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai looks complex and looks at Dan Shenzi leaving, and a cold flash in his eyes.


    "We must reach the celestial realm as soon as possible!" Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    The power of national power can only be used at home. Just now, if it was not forced by the situation, Dan Shenzi would be in danger. Of course, this is Daqin. The other eight masters of Daqin can''t watch Dan Shenzi indulge in himself.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t like to put his safety in the hands of others.


    The people of the great famine left, the people of Shengdan alliance left, and Wu yuanzun also left. At the moment, the golden fog almost disappeared. Shenduhai once again restored the original Qingming.


    In the nine islands of the Shendu sea, people from all major forces have left. After all, their respective religious masters and immortal emperors have left. Do you want to wait for others to retaliate?


    Go, go, go!


    Most of the people have gone, leaving only the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty. Of course, there are still several religious leaders who have not left.


    Because, there are five life wheels floating in the boundary. At the moment when the golden fog dispersed, several religious masters also saw the location of the life wheel and rushed to it.


    But, after all, some of the great masters ignored one person.


    Qin Xiandi, win all over the world!


    See, Ying Sihai waves his hand!


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of black wind blows, the scattered five life wheels suddenly fly into Ying Sihai''s hands. It''s gone.


    Several major religious leaders suddenly changed their faces and said, "Ying Sihai! Don''t go too far! "


    Some of the great masters are also depressed, no way. Previously, Luoshu was too big, and his few people were extremely bad luck. They did not encounter a life wheel. Now they are not easy to see. As a result, they are all collected by Ying Sihai?


    Several religious leaders were furious.


    Only the pupil of big Zhou Xiandi and others suddenly shrank.


    Because this life wheel is not an ordinary thing. It can be seen from the collection of previous religious leaders and the Immortal Emperor that this life wheel is extremely difficult to collect, and it is as heavy as a thousand Jun. Even if a group of religious leaders, the Immortal Emperor, also collect difficult.


    But in front of Ying Sihai, he was as light as a feather. Turn it over and take it? How strong is this winning all over the world?


    Several religious leaders stare at Ying Sihai in astonishment.


    Ying Sihai is insipid: "you are not lucky, no wonder people, please come back!"


    Ying Sihai''s tone is very calm, and he doesn''t care about the scolding of several major religious leaders.


    Several religious leaders still want to argue, but when they see Ying Sihai in front of him and on the square of dingyang hall, the purple dragon, who is bound up, opens his mouth and chokes back.


    Purple dragon? Long Shuai?


    Previously, long Shuai was able to suppress the two real gods. Now, in front of Ying Sihai, he has no strength to fight back? What is the strength of winning all over the world?


    At this moment, several major religious leaders thought that Ying Sihai had been a Buddhist priest. No, at that time, Ying Sihai didn''t even use the power of heaven, so he slaughtered the God.


    Bad luck?


    The faces of several religious masters twitched, but they could only recognize them at the moment.


    Previously, I couldn''t even find my life wheel anywhere. What''s bad luck? It''s your own bad luck!


    "Go A religious leader said.


    Several major religious leaders came back with their subordinates.


    "What a piece of luck!" A cult leader flies into the spirit of duhai and becomes depressed.


    Face to face, I suddenly saw the great Zhou Xiandi and several cult leaders staring at themselves.


    "Who are you talking about The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty roared in dismay.


    You were part of a treasure hunt, and what about us? We can only do it outside. What, even if it''s bad luck, you''re still blaming me?


    The cult leader who just swore was stiff.


    The two hapless masters of great forces were depressed. Each other snorted coldly.


    Turn around, everyone looked at Ying Sihai.


    "Ying Sihai''s Taoist seed has blossomed, but his second natural calamity, I don''t know..." A priest frowned.


    "What else do you want? Ying Sihai must have survived the second disaster long ago, hum!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was depressed.


    The leader of the great forces was depressed.


    A wave of sleeves, a group of people suddenly dispersed.


    In a flash, the sea of God became clean.


    However, dingyangdian square is not quiet.


    "Son of a bitch, I just sleep too long and haven''t recovered to the peak. Otherwise, you can hurt me!" Purple dragon face dew hate voice roar.


    Under the emperor''s seat, twelve marshals, dragon marshals!


    Now it is bound to the square of dingyang hall, unable to move?


    The leaders of the small forces around shenduhai swallowed their mouths one after another. They were the servants of the emperor of heaven. How strong is Ying Sihai just an Immortal Emperor?Ying Sihai looked at Zilong coldly: "it doesn''t matter, I wait for you to recover one day, you can challenge me again!"


    "What do you say?" The purple dragon was stunned.


    "But before that, you can only pull me a cart!" Ying Sihai said coldly.


    There is no doubt that Ying Sihai''s voice, coldly looking at the purple dragon, a panic of pressure to make the purple dragon, let the purple dragon a thrill.


    In Ying Sihai''s body, purple dragon inexplicably felt the momentum of the former Emperor of heaven. The suppressed soul of the purple dragon is trembling.


    We should know how the purple dragon existed at its peak. How could it be suppressed by the Immortal Emperor?


    But, Ying Sihai that cold eyes, let purple dragon''s words, how also can''t say export.


    With a wave of Ying Sihai''s hand, Zilong is immediately thrown to a side yard next door. In the side yard, there is Ying Sihai''s Dragon chariot, and officials of Daqin quickly help the purple dragon to mount the Dragon saddle.


    The eight kings of the Qin Dynasty all had one eyelid.


    In this scene, let the eight emperors of Qin understand that Ying Sihai is still the Dragon King of Daqin. Eight true Dragon Emperor, if you want to go up to the Dragon King, you still need a lot of efforts.


    Around, with the purple dragon awakened to the golden warrior, that group of green haired zombies, but by the undead emperor, corpse outstanding again pasted with the talisman, quietly standing behind the corpse leader.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" The eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty all saluted Ying Sihai.


    "Congratulations to the Immortal Emperor, long live the Immortal Emperor Numerous Daqin officials cheered.


    "Congratulations to the Immortal Emperor, long live the Immortal Emperor Countless people cheered.


    Ying Sihai stands on the altar of nine colors, looks at the four seas to congratulate and nods with satisfaction.


    "Eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    When the gods are Haydn.


    The eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty all looked at Ying Sihai.


    "I used the time magic to speed up the streamer, so that long Shuai woke up early. I found that this time is not long!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" All the eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty all looked moved.


    "It''s only a few years after the awakening of the great madness of heaven. Everyone, do yourself a good job!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    A few years later?


    Time acceleration, let Ying Sihai calculate the time, from the big crazy Tianting overall awakening, how many years?


    All the pupils of the eight emperors all contracted.


    "Shi Qin, it''s time to move!" The corpse shows a slight smile.


    Shi Jiao''s words also let everyone understand that the Immortal Emperor wanted the eight emperors to speed up their efforts to collect baikuangdizhou. Before the dakuang Tianting revived, he opened up new territory and completed the goal of dominating the country as soon as possible.


    "I see!" The emperor of light and the emperor of darkness responded.


    They seemed to have a trace of resentment against Ying Sihai, but no one around said anything.


    Thank you very much Other emperors responded.


    Ying Sihai looked at the eight emperors, nodded and swung his big sleeve back to the dingyang hall.


    The ceremony of Fengchan officially ended.


    Ying Sihai''s attitude is very clear. What should be said, I have said, what should be done has been done. You eight emperors, where do you come from and go back? There is nothing you can do here.


    When the eight emperors saw Ying Sihai go back, they looked at each other and went back to gather their subordinates.


    In the past, the space has become numerous, and the Oriental palace is also located in a remote location of Luoshu space, which has not been damaged. Wang Xiong arranged for them. It''s closed.


    Zhang Ru, on behalf of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, was escorted by the embers and came outside the boundary of Shendu sea.


    Outside the boundary of Shendu sea, the leaders of the major forces left. But there are countless small power masters.


    "Taoist friend, please wait! In the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, Zhang Ru, the Minister of rites, is very polite! " Zhang Ru welcomed a holy Lord with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" The holy master of the small Holy Land frowned and looked at Zhang Ru and Yu Jin, etc.


    "Well, I was planning to go to your holy land as an envoy. Since you meet here, you might as well pay a direct visit. You are the eastern forces of baikuandizhou. You must also understand the pattern of the world. What do you think of the current situation?" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Zhang Ru not only spoke to one holy master, but also many masters of Eastern forces. Zhang Nu visited one by one. Zhang Rugui is the Minister of rites in the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. Now he comes with the emperor and naturally wants to show his achievements.


    At the moment, the leaders of the small forces are here. It''s time for Zhang Ru to show his eloquence. Zhang Ru should try his best to recruit the leaders of these small forces.


    Civil servants have the ability of civil servants. They don''t have to do anything to convince others by reason.


    Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong chose to shut down and entered a hall with blue Liyan.


    "What are you doing? There are so many people outside! I didn''t think about it! " Blue from the flame face some fever way.


    "Pa!"


    But he saw Wang Kai turn his hand and take out a corpse and throw it on the ground. Then he looked at LAN Liyan in doubt: "what''s the matter? What does it have to do with people outside? What didn''t you think of? "


    When LAN Liyan saw the body, he knew that he wanted to make a mistake. He immediately turned his eyes to Wang Kai. However, the rolling of his eyes was full of amorous feelings, which made him almost stunned."What is this? A mummy? " Blue from the flame curiously surrounded.


    "Eh, this is Xia ruotan''s corpse, isn''t it? Did you and Dan Shenzi blow up the sword at last?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "I used vines and saved them at that time. Everyone thought Xia ruotan was broken to pieces!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Xia Ruo Tian is dead. Why do you collect his body?" Blue from the flame startled way.


    "Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, and, you see, what kind of pill can promote vitality, give me to save his flesh and body!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Help? How to save it? Isn''t he dead? " Blue from flame don''t understand surprised way.


    There was a flash of pride in Wang Xiong''s eyes. The soul of those killed by himself should not be broken or in the mouth of the white tiger''s soul. This is the special ability of white tiger to refine Yang.


    Wang Kai smiles and the white tiger soul opens his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    A hazy soul fell in front of Wang Kai and LAN Liyan.


    Although the soul has been weak to if there is nothing, but blue from the flame or recognized.


    "Xia Ruo Tian?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    PS: at eight o''clock tonight, watch chess in WeChat group to communicate with you, ha, interested friends to chat, then watch the WeChat official account of the chess game, reply to the "WeChat group" three characters, you can get the group number.


    WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 39

    "Hum!"


    Xia ruotan''s soul has been weakened to the extreme, shaking and trembling, as if extinguished at any time.


    Wang Xiong immediately urged the dead city order to pour a stream of Yin into Xia ruotan''s soul.


    "I am..." Xia ruotan''s soul is at a loss.


    "Xia ruotan, return your soul to your orifices. I cut you with my sword to keep your eyebrows and heart unobstructed, and your soul will return to your orifices, so that we can cure them!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Don''t wait for Xia Ruo Tian to react, pour Xia Ruo Tian''s soul into his eyebrows.


    Brow space, vitality, a dark.


    However, Wang Xiong then fed Sheng Sheng Hua Dan.


    The soul enters the body. Although the body is dead, it belongs to the state of half dead at the moment. Shengshengzaohuahua pill can be cured as long as the person is not dead.


    Shengshengzaohua pill is worthy of being the elixir of heaven and earth. It is powerful and magical.


    Visible to the naked eye, the surrounding void, countless water vapor, innumerable aura nourish the celestial body of xiaruo.


    Life is born of nature, and it never stops.


    As you can see, the mummy quickly saturated, and then, one by one of the wounds on the body, visible to the naked eye, quickly grew new flesh, and soon filled the gap.


    Eyebrow heart, originally dark, with the infusion of life gas, slowly appeared a vitality.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!... "


    A dead man slowly resurrects in front of Wang xionglan''s flame.


    Blue from the flame is first surprised, there are such operations?


    But with the slow recovery of Xia ruotan''s body, blue Liyan also takes out some pills to assist shengshengzao Huadan.


    "Zizizi Zizi......!"


    Xia ruotan''s speed of growing new meat is appalling. With the passage of time, Xia ruotan''s flesh body slowly recovered to its former appearance.


    It''s just that there''s no big breath around.


    Two hours later. The sound of the new meat finally stopped. Summer if the sky is still closed eyes, silent.


    "Not saved?" Blue leaves the flame to show a trace of anxious color.


    "Hum!"


    Xia ruotan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    At the moment of opening, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: "am I reincarnated? Why haven''t I forgotten the past? "


    "Summer is like heaven!" Wang Kai cried with a frown.


    Xia ruotan turned his head slowly. Seeing Wang Kai''s moment, he was suddenly slightly stunned: "Wang Xiong?"


    "It seems that you still remember everything, that''s good!" Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    This is the first time that Wang Xiong has used Shengsheng Caihua pill to reverse life and death. Wang Kai is not sure whether there is any effect or side effect.


    Now it seems that everything is fine.


    Shengsheng Caihua pill, under the immortal, everything can be saved as long as it is not dead. Unexpectedly, it is OK to be above the immortal? Although I don''t know the situation of Xia Ruo Tian, at least he has been revived.


    Shengsheng Zaohua pill is really powerful!


    "I, I''m not dead?" Xia Ruo Tian is at a loss.


    "It''s a close call, but my plan is a success." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xia ruotan frowns slightly and recalls everything before. Then, Xia ruotan shows a bitter smile: "it''s a bother!"


    "You don''t seem very happy about resurrection?" Blue leaves the flame blankly way.


    Summer if the sky is sad slightly sigh.


    However, Wang Xiong pulls LAN Liyan. Xia ruotan has already saved his will to die. Xiaoyou is dead, and Xia ruo''s heart is dead. In the past, hypochondria explains everything. To live is to be in pain, but not long ago there was a hatred supporting him.


    "Xia ruotan, this time to save you, but you don''t intend to avenge Xiaoyou?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong wants to arouse Xia Ruo Tianxin''s fighting spirit.


    "Hatred? Ha ha ha, I don''t know who the enemy is! I thought it was Dan Shenzi, but it seems not. How can I get revenge? " Xia Ruo Tian reveals a trace of bitterness.


    "Dan Shenzi? I didn''t expect another person, but it''s not difficult to find the killer! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "What do you say?" Xia ruotan eyebrows a pick.


    "I have a way to find the killer of Xiaoyou!" Wang Xiong said confidently.


    "Ha ha, how do you find it? It''s been a hundred years, and a hundred years ago, there was no you, no clue, no direction. How can you find it? " Xia ruotan looks incredulous.


    When I was the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness, how many people were mobilized to check, and the most I found was Dan Shenzi. I had more than Wang Xiong. How could Wang Xiong find him?


    "If you believe me, I can help you find it, if, of course, the murderer is still alive!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia ruotan stares at Wang Kai and is silent for a while.


    Xia ruotan doesn''t believe that Wang Xiong can do it. However, the obsession at the moment makes Xia ruotan flash an impulse to believe.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Xia ruotan stares at Wang Xiong solemnly.Xia ruotan doesn''t believe that Wang Xiong saved himself for no reason. Moreover, the previous situation was extremely dangerous. If Wang Xiong was careless, he would be doomed. Wang Xiong risked to save himself. There could be no reason why.


    "I want to invite you to practice with uncle he for a while!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Accompany practice?" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Kai blankly.


    Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    He Jianzhi now has the inheritance of hezu and Mr. Bai''s fighting experience. He Jianzhi has the best foundation. What he needs is his opponent.


    One after another, before Mr. Bai''s combat experience is diluted, they have honed these experiences into their own things in the battle, rather than just inheriting them.


    He Jianzhi needs to fight, the battle brought by powerful sword cultivation.


    Not long ago, he Jianzhi kept improving his accomplishments in the battle, which has proved everything. He Jianzhi has a strong Kendo talent, but he did not have enough opponents to hone himself, but he did so openly and secretly.


    Xia ruotan is known as the king of swordsmanship. Kendo is extremely terrifying. Even if he uses ordinary magic sword, he can fight Bai 19 for countless times, which shows his strong kendo.


    "For he Jianzhi to practice with? Ha ha ha, you are really for the sake of the people under you, at all costs, please Kendo Immortal Emperor as his companion training? " Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "He''s not my man. He''s my relative, my uncle he!" Wang Xiong shook his head and said solemnly.


    Xia ruotan stares at Wang Kai for a while, and finally nods.


    Step out of a step, Xia ruotang a stagger, almost fell.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Xia ruotan closed his eyes and felt himself, revealing a wry smile: "I''ve lost all my accomplishments. Now I''m a mortal!"


    "Mortal?" Blue from the flame face a change, showing the color of astonishment.


    Xia ruotan looked at Wang Xiong: "if I guess well, my whole body Xianyuan, you have to go?"


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly: "at that time, I had to. Only in this way can we cheat Dan Shenzi!"


    "I don''t mean to blame you. My accomplishments have improved your accomplishments a lot?" Xia Ruo Tian said with a smile.


    "Help me through a little barrier!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Little level? Just a little level? Are you still a Dixian? " Xia Ruo Tian glared and surprised.


    "By your will, the fairyland is now the eighth highest." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "No way, my Xianyuan, have you only absorbed a little?" Xia Ruo Tian glared and surprised.


    "When Dixian was the seventh level, I cut some celestial immortals and cut off the projection of Wu yuanzun. In fact, I had reached the seventh peak, almost to the eighth. It happened that, with your strength, I reached the eighth level, and reached the eighth peak, almost to the Ninth level!" Wang explained.


    "You really only absorbed a little Xianyuan from me. It''s a pity!" Xia Ruo Tian sighs slightly.


    Wang Xiong didn''t explain too much. He absorbed almost all of Xia ruotan''s Xianyuan, except for part of Xia ruotan''s consumption of Dan Shenzi. Wang Xiong didn''t explain much because he practiced his own skills.


    "How to be a companion of he Jianzhi Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I will stabilize my soul, I can accompany him to fight sword in the sea of consciousness! A quiet room will allow us to fight countless rounds Xia Ruo Tian shook his head.


    Although Xia ruotan''s accomplishments have been scattered, his Kendo has not been lost. There are ways.


    "Good! Uncle he, I''ll trouble you! " Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "What about Xiaoyou''s enemy?" Xia ruotan stares at Wang Kai.


    "Don''t worry. When I go back to Lingxiao city to deal with some affairs, I will try my best to help you find out the murderer. Before long, the truth will surely be found!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia Ruo Tian stares at Wang Kai for a while and finally nods.


    "Although you are a mortal, you should be able to recover as soon as you have enough spiritual stones with your past practice experience?" Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan.


    "Recovery? What else can we do now? " Xia Ruo Tian said with a bitter smile.


    "Only when you recover can you get revenge." Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan.


    Summer if the sky eye in a coagulation, nodded: "thank you!"


    It''s not just a trade, but Xia ruotan also knows that Wang Xiong is helping himself recover his fighting spirit.


    It''s the same with the process of sword training.


    Xia ruotan temporarily recuperated.


    Wang Kai with blue flame out of the hall, outside the hall, Wang Xiong found he Jianzhi. After waiting for a day, Wang Xiong brought he Jianzhi to the hall.


    "Xiong''er, what did you want me to do?" He Jianzhi didn''t understand.


    "Uncle he, I know, uncle he, you have long wanted to go out to travel, and have long wanted to go out and find opponents to sharpen your own kendo. Because Xiong''er is here, you have been worried about it!" Wang Xiong looked at he Jianzhi and said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong can see that he Jianzhi is eager to fight. Every time there is a fight, he is willing to rush to the front. Kendo is like this. If there is no opponent, how can he climb? But he Jianzhi, for the sake of Wang Xiong who was brought up by himself, finally resisted his wish."Xiong Er, you don''t have to say that. Your father is dead, and I am your relative!" He Jianzhi shook his head.


    "Since you are a relative, uncle he, you must accept this small gift from me!" Wang Xiong smiles and brings He Jianzhi to Xia ruotan.


    "Xia Ruo Tian? You''re not dead? " He Jianzhi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    He Jianzhi restrained himself because of Wang Xiong. After all, Mr. Bai died under Xia ruotan''s sword.


    Xia ruotan looks at he Jianzhi''s anger and frowns slightly. But, look calm.


    "Uncle he, Mr. Bai didn''t die in Xia ruotan''s hands, he died in his beloved kendo. Although he died without regret, if you want to revenge for Mr. Bai, you can only revenge for Mr. Bai from kendo. Surpassing Xia ruotan in kendo is the best memorial to Mr. Bai!" Wang Xiong stopped he Jianzhi and said immediately.


    He Jianzhi''s eyes changed, and finally he accepted Wang Xiong''s statement.


    Although Mr. Bai didn''t accept an apprentice, he Jianzhi has already recognized him as a teacher in his heart. If he wants to avenge his master, he should use the method that master feels to relieve his anger.


    How does Master relieve Qi?


    Kendo, except for the responsibility of a woman and the crane ancestor, the greatest perseverance of master is kendo. As a disciple of master, only Kendo surpasses this opponent is what the master wants most.


    "From now on, Xia ruotan will accompany you to practice sword!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Sea of consciousness, sword fight!" Xia Ruo Tian also said in a deep voice.


    He Jianzhi looked at Wang Xiong and was moved. At this moment, he also understood why Wang Kai tried to kill (save) Xia ruotan that day. It was for himself.


    "Xiong''er, you''ve taken a lot of trouble!" He Jianzhi moved the way.


    "One family, don''t say two words, uncle he. Next, it''s up to you!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    Xia ruotan and he Jianzhi sit face to face on two futons and look into each other''s eyes.


    "Boom


    In a flash, they seem to enter a strange space, a Kendo consciousness space, which only two people can see.


    In this space, he Jianzhi and Xia ruotan seem to have recovered their peak moment. They look at each other with a long sword.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, please!" He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "Please!" Xia Ruo Tian responded.


    Suddenly, the two swords came out at the same time. The two swords rolled up, and the storm of sword Qi suddenly collided.


    "Boom


    In the sea of consciousness, the two swords are in fierce fighting.


    But outside, two people incomparably calm, sit opposite each other, do not see the slightest abnormality.


    Wang Kai smiles and quits the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    Wang Xiong brought the gate for them.


    "Sirius group, choose half to guard this hall. Those who break into the hall without my permission will be killed!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of Sirius immediately responded and guarded outside the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 40

    Shengdan Shengshan!


    When Dan Shenzi came back, he looked at the Shengdan holy mountain. Countless large arrays had already collapsed. The mountains around Shengdan mountain were destroyed in a large scale.


    There are many sword marks in the trench, and there are four sides of Dansheng mountain. Countless palaces were destroyed. Countless Sheng Dan disciples roared with grief.


    "Master, you''ve come back!" A Sheng Dan pulse master immediately flew to Dan Shenzi with grief.


    Danshenzi''s face was gloomy.


    "Hua Qianhong, Hua Qianhong, that pervert, slaughtered in my birth Dansheng mountain. A large number of disciples of my birth Dansheng area were killed by her sword. Her sword is too strong. I have to defend the mountain array for a long time. You have to be the master for us!" The Sheng Dan channel master cried.


    "How many dead pulse owners?" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Six, the others are injured. Most of the pulse masters are not in, and some are in the closing. Six peak pulse masters have been killed! The main reason is that it took me a little longer to break the mountain guard array. When Hua Qianhong really kills, you will come back soon! " The pulse Lord said with grief.


    Danshenzi''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Originally, Dan Shenzi wanted to find a place to refine the life wheel, but suddenly he felt the change of the Qi of Shengdan mountain. Someone was breaking the guard mountain array. Dan Shenzi knew that it was not good, so he could only come back quickly.


    I came back in time. At least, it took me a long time to break the battle and didn''t kill too many people.


    "Hua Qianhong''s going is simple, hum!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "It''s Shang hen, who pulled her away. Otherwise, there will be more people who will die! Maybe Shang hate to know that you are coming back, so he took huaqianhong and left! " Said the pulse master.


    Danshenzi stood in the air, watching the destruction around Shengdan mountain.


    Not far away, Danxian city people have been scared silly, the previous appearance of huaqianhong, too terrible, Hao sword thousands of miles, invincible. If it wasn''t for the master to come back and give birth to Dansheng mountain, there would be no immortal who was the enemy of the combination of flowers and thousands of red flowers.


    No, it''s all the fairies. It''s not Hua Qianhong''s opponent. It''s crazy.


    "Even if Xia Ruo Tian didn''t have the wild sword, I couldn''t have broken the mountain guarding array. How could Hua Qianhong cut through the mountain guarding array in a short time? Blademaster? The sword master is more powerful than the sword emperor, much more powerful Dan Shenzi squinted and shocked.


    "Master, is Hua Qianhong still a celestial being? How could it be so powerful? " The pulse Lord has a lingering fear.


    "Who said she was immortal? Hum, Hua Qianhong, it seems that she has already passed the second natural calamity. She has been pretending to be a celestial being in order not to rob Xia ruotan''s popularity. Hua Qianhong? A thousand red flowers Danshenzi''s eyes flashed a dignified.


    Died a Xia ruotan, this unexpectedly still has a flower thousand red?


    The strength of the great famine is really strong.


    Whoa!


    Dan Shenzi fell to the main peak.


    "The cult leader, the hall of life and creation, was cut off by the madwoman Hua Qianhong. We can''t stop it!" A group of pulse masters came over, with a sad face.


    "Clean it up!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Shengdan mountain countless craftsmen quickly moved up. Dan Shenzi again gave birth to Dan Shengshan set up.


    It was not difficult for the immortal to build a palace. Soon, the hall of life and creation was rebuilt.


    A group of immortals recreated Dansheng mountain in grief.


    Danshenzi rearranged the mountain defense array, and stood in the pavilion, looking at the East, his face flashed a gloomy.


    This time, Xia ruotan died because of himself. Dan Shenzi understood that the great wilderness immortal court would not be good.


    I thought that Xia ruotan was the soul of the great wilderness. As soon as Xia ruotan died, the great famine would be scattered. At that time, the Shengdan alliance would be able to win the wilderness as quickly as possible.


    Dan Shenzi did not expect that the flower thousand red sword is more fierce.


    Dan Shenzi confirmed that, in time, Hua Qianhong will become a new soul of the great wilderness. Next, there will be the Revenge of Dahuang, an endless national revenge.


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building! Dan Shenzi has already felt in advance that the tsunami of revenge of the great famine is about to sweep.


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, Lantian jade with the rest of the pulse Lord, from the God are back.


    "Husband Lantian jade walked to Dan Shenzi behind, looking at the ruins around, showing a worried color.


    Dan Shenzi didn''t turn to see Lantian jade, but took a deep breath to blame the strange way: "who let you leave the flame of blue identity, exposed out!"


    Lantian Yu''s face changed: "husband, what? I only knew her identity when I saw LAN Liyan that day. At that time, I just wanted to add a block to Wang Xiong! Why does the husband ask that? "


    "Is that true?" Danshenzi frowned and turned to look at Lantian jade.


    "Do you know the identity of LAN Liyan? It''s a conspiracy not to let a number of pulse owners know that they have been deliberately silent all the time? " Lantian jade surprised way.


    Dan Shenzi stares at Lantian jade, with doubts and doubts in his eyes.


    After a long time, Dan Shenzi looked away and turned his head: "yes, I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t say it. LAN Liyan asked her to keep it with Wang Xiong. When the day of" jinjidao Huadan "became Dan, I would take it from myself. It''s a pity that...!""Forgive me, my husband. I don''t know that my husband still needs this golden pole flower pill. I don''t know! I have broken my husband''s good deeds. In this way, in order to convince the public and gather the hearts of all the immortals in Shengdan alliance, it''s not easy for him to take that blue Liyan. I''m really damned. Otherwise, my husband still uses blue Liyan. In this way, my husband can''t use it. I''m so damned! I...! " Lantian jade fell into self blame.


    Dan Shenzi frowned deeply for a while, and finally sighed slightly: "forget it, you don''t know in advance! I don''t blame you! "


    "Xie Fu Jun, but, alas, if my husband had told me earlier, I would not have exposed blue Liyan''s identity. I...!" Lantian jade sighed.


    "Well, let''s call it a day. You''re busy. I''ll be quiet." Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Lantian Yu sighed slightly and turned away.


    When Lantian jade left danshenzi and returned to his residence, Lantian jade breathed softly and showed a slight smile.


    -----------


    sword Shinto, a valley.


    Numerous sword deity disciples guarded outside a hall.


    There are several Dharma protectors standing outside the hall.


    "The great Dharma protector is really unrivalled A Dharma protector shocked him.


    "Yes, not long ago, several Dharma protectors died in the hands of Wang Xiong. The great Dharma protector ignored them and sent a big gift to the kings of Daqin. I thought the sword god religion was a branch of Daqin!"


    "No, if it wasn''t arranged by the Dharma protector, who would not have rebelled at that time? Even the big blade is not satisfied with the Dharma. But what happened? "


    "It turns out that everything is the calculation of the great Dharma protector. The great Dharma protector is lucky for the position of the third true God."


    "Of course, you didn''t see that the five Dharma protectors are most respectful to the great Dharma protector. Not long ago, when we revealed our dissatisfaction with the great Dharma protector, what did you think of the five Dharma shaker blade?"


    "Zhenzhen blade is still in front of the horse and always follows the arrangement of the great Dharma protector. As a result, the great Dharma protector helps him to become a true God."


    "I''m so stupid. Why did I express my dissatisfaction at the beginning? The relationship between the thirteen Dharma protectors and me is not so good. What am I angry about him?"


    "Who is not? The five Dharma shakes the blade and becomes the biggest winner


    "My sword god religion, has a third true God!"


    "Baikuangdizhou, there are only five true gods. Three of them belong to my sword God, and the other two can''t run away. The great Dharma protector is unrivalled. Everything is under his control."


    "Yes, the great Dharma protector gets a life wheel! Now it''s refining! "


    "In the future, we must listen to the words of Dharma protector more. Maybe, the fourth true God, the great Dharma protector will think of me!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, a group of Dharma protectors repent. If they please the Dharma protector like a shaking blade, they may be true gods now. Soul cultivation can not become God, everything is empty!


    When the Dharma protector sought the first true divine position for Liren, the Dharma protectors laughed at his stupidity.


    When the Dharma protector sought the second true God throne for kanren, all Dharma protectors only thought that they were lucky.


    When the Dharma protector sought the third true God position for zhenblade, no one thought it was a fluke. The Dharma protectors understood that as long as they were favored by the Dharma protector, they could become true gods.


    From the return of God, all Dharma protectors consciously came to the Dharma protector to report here.


    Knowing that the great Dharma protector was closed, a group of Dharma protectors came to guard the gate of the hall for the Dharma protector and flattered the Dharma protector.


    "Newspaper!" Suddenly a voice came.


    "Unrestrained, the great protector of Dharma is closed, and no disturbance is allowed!" All the Dharma protectors glared at the man in black.


    However, the black robed man did not stop talking, but reported again: "Qizhao Da Dharma protector, Dan Shenzi and Xia ruotan fought. Xia ruotan was killed by Dan Shenzi and copied his Kendo talent. Xia ruotan was going to die. Wang Xiong cut Xia ruotan to avoid his death torture!"


    "What?" There was a sudden roar from the hall.


    A breath of terror burst out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, the faces of a group of Dharma protectors suddenly changed. At this moment, all of them had a feeling of facing the true God. This great Dharma protector has a terrible strength.


    "Xia ruotan''s corpse has been broken to pieces and disappeared. Before he died, he threw out the Dahuang sword, and the Dahuang sword flew back to Tianjian city. Xia ruotan had a word and passed the throne to Hua Qianhong or Xia ruodi. Whoever pulled up the Dahuang sword would be the new Dahuang Immortal Emperor!" The man in Black said respectfully.


    "Xia Ruo Tian is dead? Dan Shenzi? Wang Xiong? You are bad for me It''s cold in the hall.


    The great Dharma protector was really angry.


    The great Dharma protector got a life wheel early. In case of any change, he left without hesitation. Who would have thought that so many things happened after he left?


    Xia Ruo Tian is dead?


    In the main hall, the great Dharma protector''s anger did not dissipate for a long time. Outside the hall, everyone felt a terrible suppression and looked at the hall where the Dharma protector was located.------------


    the capital of God, the Oriental palace.


    Wang Xiong is sitting on a dragon chair. In front of him stands Zhang Ru. Behind Zhang Ru, there are twelve masters of small forces in the East.


    "See the emperor!" The leader of the twelve small forces was extremely respectful.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a little surprised and looked at Zhang Ru.


    However, Zhang Ru showed her color, but she humbly said, "the emperor forgive me. This time, the gods are on the sea, and the eastern forces are only half convinced. Half of it, too stubborn


    Persuading half of the power? That''s exaggeration! The leaders of these twelve forces are at the level of human state and holy land, with strong and weak. However, the appellation just now has explained everything. They are willing to submit to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. Have you won such a large territory?


    It''s more powerful than the embers who opened up their territory by force.


    "Aiqing has worked hard!" Wang Xiong gets up and salutes Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru immediately dodged and did not dare to receive the gift.


    Wang Xiong immediately stepped forward and saluted the leaders of the twelve small forces: "thank you for believing in me. You can rest assured. If you are loyal to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court for one day, I will not let you down!"


    Thank you The leader of the twelve forces should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 41

    The significance of the ceremony is not only a process of promoting Xianting and competing for Luoshu, but also for all the masters of forces in duhai to see a fact!


    The world will be in chaos!


    The emergence of 45 life wheels has completely aroused the desire of the whole baikuangdi island. Next, there will be endless tearing and killing. Similarly, the major forces are also in the struggle, tearing their faces completely and gathering their own hatred. The great expedition is about to begin.


    This is also the deep meaning that Zhang Ru first saw. Zhang Ru chose to persuade the leaders of small forces at the peak of Qin''s power.


    Zhang Ru succeeded. Among the twelve small forces, four of them were immortal forces. Each of them survived in the cracks of the big Eastern forces. Of course, their lives were extremely difficult.


    At the moment, when I saw the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the great Qin Dynasty, although I was not qualified to participate in it, I yearned for it. All of them were optimistic about Daqin. Zhang Ru tried to persuade him to surrender. Although the leaders of various forces were unwilling, they still chose to meet Wang Xiong.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiong showed respect to the virtuous corporal and made the masters of various forces feel at ease.


    The leaders of the forces are not all bordering on the eastern qinhuangting court. However, everything is not important. The integration still needs a process. Moreover, the eastern war situation will change.


    After only three days, Wang Xiong returned to the imperial court.


    Along the way, he was also worried that there were masters of great forces lurking in ambush. Perhaps the remaining power of winning the four seas was still there, which made the masters of major forces extremely afraid. Therefore, Wang Xiong was not ambushed all the way.


    All the way, in the carriage, blue Liyan and Su Xiaoxiao sat together.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, I can see that you are laughing all the way. The business hate just said that he wanted you to wait for him, but it didn''t take long for you to be so happy?" LAN Liyan joked.


    "If my husband wants me to wait for him, I will wait for him. I believe my husband. Mr. Wang is right. My husband must have had a hard time!" Su xiaoxiaozi immediately said.


    "You''re happy!" Blue from flame smile way.


    In recent years, Su Xiaoxiao is also regarded as LAN Liyan''s best friend. They almost have nothing to talk about. Seeing Su Xiaoxiao''s feelings, LAN Liyan is also happy for Su Xiaoyan.


    "Also say me, I see you smile these days. I heard that many gods and people saw it. You kiss Mr. Wang, right?" Su Xiaoxiao joked.


    "Dead girl, you say it again!" Blue from the flame immediately face red, red scratch Su small.


    I thought that no one knew what happened that day, but I found out later when I inquired about it. It turned out that everyone saw it and saw that he was kissing Wang Xiong, and the whole God spread. Harm blue from the flame these days has no good intention to go out.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, don''t scratch, ha ha, don''t scratch, I become a ghost body, more ticklish, don''t scratch, ha ha ha!" Su Xiaoxiao was scratched and begged for mercy.


    "Well, you dare say it!" The blue flame stopped.


    "Now you''ve figured it out?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Yes, I''ve figured it out. There are two women in Wang''s ambition, one is Zhou Tianyin, the other is Su Qinghuan. Su Qinghuan is just a little girl. Wang Xiong and she are just hazy feelings. We can''t talk about the deep love. It''s just that Su Qinghuan''s feat of preventing the disaster for Wang Xiong, which makes Wang Xiong extremely moved and recognized. It''s not love. The second is Zhou Tianyin. Zhou Tianyin should have lived in Wang Zhili. Unfortunately, Zhou Tianyin made it by himself. In order to practice martial arts, he wanted to kill Wang Xiong. This relationship is basically broken. What else do I have to worry about? " Blue from the flame but smile way.


    "Just think it out!" Su Xiaoxiao is happy for blue Liyan.


    "It''s just that Wang Xiong said that there seems to have been a woman living in his heart. Unfortunately, I have searched for a long time, but I haven''t found out. Maybe he said so on purpose." LAN Liyan shook his head.


    "If so, what? Now, it''s you who are beside Wang Xiong, and you are in Wang''s ambition. That''s enough! " Su Xiaoxiao advised.


    "Well!" A trace of happiness flashed in the eyes of blue flame.


    "Have you done all you have to do?" Su Xiaoxiao asked with a small smile.


    Blue from the flame is happy to nod, suddenly a spirit: "dead girl, what do you say? What to do! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s the shame thing. Don''t tell me, it''s not yet!" Su Xiaoxiao immediately joked.


    "Dead girl, you know how to think about these filthy things!" The blue flame spat softly.


    "You won''t, can''t you? That''s it Su Xiaoxiao joked.


    "I am...!" Blue from the flame face red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t let go. When Wang Xiong saw that I couldn''t let go, he didn''t have to. He also said that later, when the eastern Qin Emperor''s court was a little more stable, he would hold a wedding ceremony for us based on heaven and earth and the common people! After the wedding...! " Blue from the flame red face said.


    "Oh, count Wang Xiong still has conscience. It''s a good thing to hold a big marriage for you. Heaven and earth are the evidence, and the common people are the evidence. All the people send their blessing to you. What a wonderful thing!" Su Xiaoxiao is happy for blue from the flame immediately.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame happy nodded."But I''m afraid the wedding will not be so peaceful." Su Xiaoxiao frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "You seem to be confused by love. Have you forgotten? Wang Xiong also has two parents to be with headache! " Su Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile.


    "Would-be father-in-law?" Blue from the flame slightly.


    "Of course, southern Emperor Zhou Gong Gong, Wu Huang Su Ding Fang! Zhou Tianyin is the daughter of Zhou Gonggong and Su Qinghuan is Su dingfang''s daughter. Do you think they are good at fighting? But I know that Zhou Gonggong devoted all his heart to match up Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin. Su dingfang also recognized Wang Xiong and helped him secretly. But at the end of the day, they found out that it was not their daughter who wanted to marry Wang Xiong. The two emperors, don''t make a big scene? " Su Xiaoxiao worried.


    "No?" Blue from the flame open mouth surprised.


    "Why not? Su dingfang, I don''t know. At least that week, I guess he can do anything! You should be more careful about your wedding Su Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile.


    "I believe in Wang Xiong!" LAN Liyan pinched his fist and settled his mind.


    -----------


    after a while, Wang Xiong''s team returned to Lingxiao city.


    Outside LingXiao City, numerous officials came early to greet him.


    "Welcome to my emperor, long live my emperor, long live!" Numerous officials came to greet them with a glow of joy.


    Wang Xiong stepped out of the Dragon chariot and looked at the air transport sea over Lingxiao city. The golden dragon of Qi Yun was extremely solid. He was lying on the sea of Qi Yun and breathed countless Qi Yun, as if he were sleeping.


    At the moment when Wang Xiong returned to LingXiao City, the Golden Dragon opened his eyes and let out two rays of light, looking at Wang Xiong.


    It seems that there is a connection between Qi Yun Jin long and Wang Xiong. Standing here, Wang Xiong can replace the perspective of Qi Yun Jin long. What Qi Yun Jin Long sees, he can see what he sees.


    Qi Yun Golden Dragon overlooks the four sides, this east qinhuangting, actually has a panoramic view.


    As long as the territory of the East qinhuangting, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, Qi Yun Jin long can see and hear clearly. Wang Xiong can actually see every inch of the land of the East qinhuangting through the Qi transport of the Golden Dragon.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Golden Dragon roared, as if celebrating Wang Xiong''s return.


    "Long live my emperor! Long live my emperor


    People in Lingxiao city are also cheering.


    Because, with the promotion of Oriental kingdom to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, the spirit of heaven and earth has become more and more intense. People who practice in LingXiao City naturally feel the magical effect of heaven and earth, and they are grateful to Wang Xiong one by one.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded and walked to the evergreen hall.


    The officials followed him and went to the hall of evergreen.


    Officials, sitting in the Dragon hall, are wearing dragon robes.


    The obedience of the leader of the twelve forces was quickly enfeoffed in the Changqing hall. The four directions were full of good luck, and countless officials showed their crazy excitement.


    Territory, it''s a vast territory again! In recent years, the territory of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court has been rapidly rising at a strange speed.


    As a result, countless talent shortage, let Zhang Ru even on a few memorials, constantly want to open Enke.


    With the expansion of the eastern qinhuangting court, more and more people came to take part in the scientific examination. However, the management personnel were insufficient, but they could barely accept it.


    However, Wang Xiong is not satisfied with the present.


    The power of national power made Wang Xiong realize the importance of territory and population for a country.


    The larger the territory and the more population, the more powerful the country will be.


    If we want our country to be strong and powerful, we should continue to expand our territory.


    "In the capital of gods, there are saints and emperors attacking me. They want to destroy the East qinhuangting. They are the evil enemies of the eastern qinhuangting. Their country and their families must be chaotic. The whole world will invade and the common people will be hurt. Now we have set up an army called" Dongqin Weijun ". LV Yang is the commander of the East Qin Wei army, and the remaining embers are the left commander of the East Qin Wei army All sides of the court idle the forbidden army and cut down on the sixteen forces. As soon as possible, they should unify the territory of the sixteen great forces before the four sides fight for deer, so as to increase the national strength for our eastern Qin Dynasty! " Wang Kai said.


    "I obey my orders!" Lu Yang, Yu Jin and Si Xin are out in response.


    With Wang Xiong''s point out, all the officials were shocked.


    "These, these are the forces of Shengdan alliance?"


    "The emperor is going to declare war with Shengdan alliance?"


    "The Lords of these forces are all dead in the hands of the emperor?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many officials whisper, but dare not say more.


    Now in the eastern qinhuangting court, Wang xiongqiangang is dictatorial. All the leaders of the sixteen forces have fallen. It is not difficult to break the city. It is just worried that other forces of Shengdan alliance will take action.


    "Zhang Ru, Kai Enke, you will be the examiners, and the new Reserve officials will be selected by competition!" Wang Xiong ordered."I obey my orders!" Zhang Ru responded.


    "This ministry, the eastern part of the Qin Dynasty, to make up for the shortage of grain, and to raise money for the southern part of the country." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "I obey my orders!" There is a bitter wave in the south.


    Hubu Chamberlain, it''s hard to be a servant. Nangong Lang is going crazy with money.


    If Nangong Lang had not made money and changed people, the finance would have collapsed under the circumstances of Wang Xiong''s frequent expeditions. Nowadays, Nangong Lang has no choice but to work hard to complete the task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 42

    Xianting, Tianjian city! In the palace!


    Shang hen and Hua Qianhong are back, and Xia ruodi is back, and everything seems to be restored to what it was before the injury.


    At the moment, the whole wilderness is immersed in the atmosphere of sadness. There is a coffin in the central hall and Tianjian hall, which contains some clothes of Xia ruotan.


    Officials kneel and cry, and there is an endless stream of people who come to pay tribute to them.


    All the officials from the great famine came to see Xia ruotan off.


    Hua Qianhong and Xia ruodi''s eyes were red with tears.


    Hua Qianhong and Xia ruodi stand on both sides of the hall. Behind Hua Qianhong are Shang hen and numerous trusted officials of Shang hen. However, behind Xia ruodi, there are a lot of people from the great wilderness and some officials related to the Zongfu.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is sad, officials pay tribute to it, but the hall is strangely divided into two groups.


    Although the officials of the two sides, headed by Hua Qianhong and Shang hen, and Xia ruodi, did not fight each other, they were extremely hostile to each other.


    Xia ruotan explained before his death that the throne of Dahuang Xianting was passed on to Hua Qianhong or Xia ruodi, that is to say, both of them are qualified to become the Immortal Emperor. Who in the end became the great wilderness Immortal Emperor?


    This is also the time to stand in line. If you stand right, you will be doomed if you stand wrong. No one will yield.


    At the moment, it is not only the fight between Xia ruodi and Hua Qianhong, but also the struggle for the promotion and destruction of officials.


    "Hong Er, third uncle, say something here!" All of a sudden, an old Zong said.


    In the hall, the voice of crying stopped, and everyone looked at the old man.


    The Zong Lao was a member of the Zongfu family. In the wilderness, the Zongfu did not participate in the State Administration. However, the relationship network of the Zongfu was still huge. After all, it was the kinship of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Say it, uncle!" Flowers red eyes road.


    "We are all very sad that the Immortal Emperor has fallen, but we still have to go on in the great wilderness. The dragon can''t be without a head, and the Immortal Emperor has fallen. It''s a pity that the Immortal Emperor has no offspring. Xia ruodi is worthy of inheriting the great wilderness Xianting. I hope you can assist Xia ruodi just like assisting the Immortal Emperor. After all, you are also brothers and sisters!" Third uncle''s words are serious and sincere.


    Is this the beginning of the struggle for the throne?


    Zongfu one side natural eye one bright, the flower thousand red one side is actually each stares at to look at the third uncle.


    Business hate but suddenly face a change: "wanton!"


    "Well?" Everyone looks at business hate.


    "When the Immortal Emperor was in power, it was clear that the Zong''s government was not allowed to intervene in politics. Why? Do you want to get involved in government affairs? In other words, if there is no princess Chang and Ruo Diwang, according to your theory, will the emperor of the great wilderness choose you? " Business hate cold look at the third uncle.


    As soon as Shang hateful opened his mouth, he immediately introduced the contradiction between the imperial court and the imperial clan.


    The court and the imperial clan are two contradictory opposites. Naturally, countless officials stare at the third uncle.


    "Hum, the inheritance of the great famine is the family affairs of the Immortal Emperor. The family affairs of the emperor can be taken care of naturally! The Immortal Emperor has only ruodiwang, a blood relative. Who else can give him up? " The third uncle immediately cheered.


    "Ministers support the accession of ruodi king to the throne!"


    "Ministers support the accession of ruodi king to the throne!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of clansmen and factions immediately cried out.


    And spend a thousand red party of people, all stare red eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Business hate is a sudden sad laugh.


    Everyone looks at business hate.


    "Good, good, then we will tell the world that before the corpse of the Immortal Emperor is cold and his coffin is not buried, someone can''t wait to seize the throne. Let the people all over the world see who it is, who can''t wait, and who is it, regardless of the funeral of the Immortal Emperor, to fight for the throne!" Shang hated to shout.


    Business hate a big drink, the hall suddenly quiet.


    This is the time to announce the world? Don''t you let Xia ruodi sit on wax?


    Although Xia ruotan died, there are still many people who are loyal to him. Countless City lords who sit on the four sides and numerous senior officials guarding the border areas are still loyal to Xia ruotan, although they are ordered to do business hate or other people.


    Once someone usurped the throne when the body of the Immortal Emperor was not cold, who would admit it? It will only be a joke.


    "You Third uncle stares at Shang hen.


    "Hum, I don''t understand whether the last words of the Immortal Emperor are important or the desires of a group of greedy people are important. How about if you don''t give it to the officials all over the world to judge?" Shang hated to look at the other side coldly.


    The opposite clans trembled their lips for a while, and finally did not refute.


    "Of course, the last words of the Immortal Emperor are important, but they also say that if the emperor of the land inherits the throne!" Third uncle is holding the fist.


    "Are you deaf?" Business hate cold voice.


    "Dare you scold me?" The third uncle glared.


    "It''s light of me to scold you. If you''re deaf and don''t hear the last words of the Immortal Emperor that people all over the world have heard, you are either deaf or have ulterior motives, falsely preach the imperial edict and disobey the guilty ministers for the great famine!" Shang hate glared."You, you, you...!" The third uncle is very angry. I don''t know how to refute it.


    "The last words of the Immortal Emperor are huaqianhong and xiaruodi, who are qualified to inherit the throne. All qualified! If you want to fake the edict, please make up a reliable reason! " Business hate cold road.


    "I...!" Third uncle has red eyes.


    "Yes, that''s what my brother said Xia ruodi immediately came out to play round.


    "If the land king is wise, then it will be simple. The Immortal Emperor once said that whoever can pull out the sword of the great wilderness will be the Immortal Emperor. Is that right?" Shang hate looks at Xia ruodi.


    "Yes, that''s what the emperor said. But what if they could all be pulled out?" Xia ruodi said in a deep voice.


    "The Immortal Emperor arranged this way. Naturally, there is such a reason. There must be someone who can''t pull it out!" Shang hate shook his head and said.


    "I''ll pull it first!" Xia ruodi said immediately.


    Business hate eyebrow a pick, want to refuse, but, Hua Qianhong is open a way: "good!"


    Hua Qianhong agreed?


    One side of the business hate slightly frown, this let oneself for the flower thousand red fight for the opportunity have no. However, Hua Qianhong agreed that it was not easy to dismantle the platform and finally nodded.


    The Daguang sword, now turned into a huge sword, is inserted in the palace, not far from the people.


    Pull out the sword?


    All the officials are staring at Xia ruodi.


    At this moment, Xia ruodi no longer hesitates, suddenly soars to the sky.


    Flying high, Xia ruodi''s eyes flashed with excitement. In excitement, Xia ruodi reached for the handle of Dahuang sword, and a huge palm fell on the handle.


    "Up Xia ruodi drank excitedly.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    A dragon chant sounded on the Dahuang sword, and then the naked eye saw a huge Purple Dragon floating out of the Dahuang sword and struck it violently.


    "Boom


    Under the purple light, Xia ruodi was knocked upside down by the purple dragon.


    "What?" Countless people of the ancestral mansion exclaimed.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can I not pull out the sword of the great wilderness?" Xia ruodi was surprised and angry.


    Xia ruodi once again rushed to the Dahuang sword and pulled out the sword.


    "Ang!" "Boom


    Purple Dragon reappearance, in an instant, Xia ruodi was blown out.


    "Good luck? The carrier of Qi in Da Huang Xian Ting is Da Huang Jian. Qi Yun is in conflict with Ruo Di Wang An official exclaimed.


    "If the king of the earth is not qualified, then the Immortal Emperor is the princess!" Shang hated to shout.


    "Congratulations to the eldest princess!"


    "Congratulations to the eldest princess!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous officials who supported the eldest princess were overjoyed because Xia ruodi pulled out his sword for the third time, and was still freed by the huge force.


    Those who support huaqianhong are happy to bloom, while those who support xiaruodi turn black.


    At the instigation of Shang hate, it seemed that he would implement the matter.


    "Luck against me? Hum, elder sister, you come Summer if the ground gas hum landing.


    "If the land king is not qualified, don''t be forced. Now, the funeral of the Immortal Emperor is the most important thing. After the funeral of the emperor, the eldest princess will inherit the throne!" Shang hen immediately cheered.


    Shang hate to implement this matter, not to let Hua Qianhong pull out his sword.


    "No, if elder sister ascends the throne, she must pull up the sword of great wilderness. I don''t believe it. I can''t pull it out, but elder sister can pull it out!" Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. You are no longer qualified!" Shang hate glared.


    "No! This is my brother''s will Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    The two looked at each other coldly.


    "I''ll do it!" Hua Qianhong sighs.


    Although Xia ruodi is always against her husband, she is her own righteous younger brother, and Hua Qianhong doesn''t want to make it too ugly.


    Shang hate wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Hua Qianhong has already flown to the sky and reaches out to the great wilderness sword.


    The sword master Hua Qianhong''s Kendo is obvious to all. Everyone is not worried about Hua Qianhong. With her Kendo, she still can''t pull out a sword? I just thought that Xia ruodi was dying.


    Hands on the hilt.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    Just like before, the Golden Dragon roared on the Dahuang sword, and then the purple light illuminated the heaven and earth. Hua Qianhong''s hand was broken away by the Dahuang sword.


    "What?" Countless officials were surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you can''t pull it out!" Xia Ruo Di laughs.


    Xia ruodi faction officials also showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Hum!" Hua Qianhong once again pulls out his sword with a cold hum.


    "Boom


    The endless sword Qi seems to wrap the whole wilderness sword. All the swords in Tianjian City tremble with the terrible sword technique of flowers."Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the purple light illuminates the world, and Hua Qianhong''s sword Qi is broken by the Dahuang sword, and then Hua Qianhong''s hand is broken again.


    "Can''t you pull it out?" Business hate a burst of anger.


    Just now, we should stop Hua Qianhong.


    Hua Qianhong squints at Dahuang sword and finally falls down.


    "Elder sister, you can''t pull it up!" Xia Ruo Di laughs.


    "If it''s not cold, can you still laugh?" Flower thousand red cold voice.


    Xia Ruo to face a Su, endure the moment of ecstasy.


    And the previous third uncle also stood up: "the Immortal Emperor was original and elegant. Before the immortal emperor died, he wiped out the mark of the Immortal Emperor on the great wilderness sword. Therefore, the Qi Yun Golden Dragon belongs to the ownerless Golden Dragon. Unless the Qi Yun Golden Dragon recognizes who, who can not be affected by the Qi Yun Golden Dragon and pull out the great wilderness sword!"


    "Is the spirit of the sword of the great wilderness recognized by the golden dragon? How to recognize it? " Some officials did not understand.


    "Qi Yun comes from the common people, the people will recognize it, and the Golden Dragon will recognize it!" One side of the business hate deep voice.


    "Recognized by the people?"


    "That is to say, from now on, let the people of the great famine judge the fate of the people. The more people feel, the more they will be recognized by the golden dragon, and they will be able to pull up the sword of great famine!" Business hate deep voice.


    "The meaning of the Immortal Emperor is that if the eldest princess or the king of the earth, who can win the hearts of the people, who is the new emperor?" Many officials suddenly realized.


    "Not bad!" Shang hate nodded.


    To win the hearts of the people and to be recognized by the people? A group of officials frowned, and no one objected.


    "The next step is to win the hearts of the people. Princess Chang, you should remember clearly that if the king of the earth is the heir of the Immortal Emperor''s blood line!" The third uncle sneered.


    "Hum, those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. I hope the emperor''s will will will not be forgotten! This is the will of the Immortal Emperor Shang hate glared.


    "Well, then we''ll see who can win more popular support." The third uncle glared.


    "I''ll see." Shang hate glared.


    Hua Qianhong faction officials, Xia ruodi faction officials, the two sides of the officials once again at war, although returned to Xia ruotan''s funeral, but each other hate, no one will let.


    But in the eyes of both sides, when the fire burst out, suddenly a servant fell and crawled into the hall.


    "Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper, newspaper!" The bodyguard, his face was impatient.


    "Wanton, Xiandi funeral, flustered for what?" The third uncle glared.


    "I''d like to report to you, Princess Chang, ruodi king, ladies and gentlemen, there''s a man, a woman, outside the palace!" The bodyguard said in horror.


    "Woman? You are so scared. Is it the cult leader or the Immortal Emperor? You can''t stand the strength? " The third uncle glared.


    "No, no, she''s just a mortal, a mortal!" The guard said in horror.


    "Mortal? The mortals frighten you like this? " The third uncle said angrily.


    "Mortal? Women? Who is it? " Business hate is also strange.


    "She calls herself" Xiaoyou "and wants to see the Immortal Emperor The bodyguard swallows saliva, face dew bitter color way.


    "Xiaoyou?" In the hall, many officials were puzzled.


    However, Hua Qianhong, Xia ruodi, and the third uncle, who are the core personnel of the great famine, have their eyes widened one by one.


    Xiaoyou? Is it Xiaoyou? Isn''t she dead?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 43

    "Xiaoyou? Ridiculous, a mortal also dare not to enter the palace! And you too. Do you know what''s going on here? A mortal, you just blow away. It''s not proper to be flustered. " An official glared.


    At the moment, the two sides for the throne of the sword, you a mortal to stir up what force?


    The official yelled and thought he could share his worries for Shangguan. But at the moment, some senior officials, such as Hua Qianhong, shanghen, zonglao and Xia ruodi, all looked dignified.


    What''s going on? Did I flatter the wrong person?


    "She said that Xiandi is her husband and she wants to...!" The guard swallowed his throat and worried.


    In the mind of the officials who yelled before, what''s the situation? The emperor''s wife, empress?


    Are you kidding? Why don''t we know there''s a queen? Or a mortal?


    But on Thursday and Monday, the silence of the high-ranking officials made the official''s words go down.


    "Xiaoyou? He died a hundred years ago! Who the hell is it? How dare you pretend to be Xiaoyou A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of Hua Qianhong.


    "Isn''t it another person who wants to mess with my palace?" Third uncle said coldly.


    At the moment, the political situation in the great famine is in turmoil. At this time, someone wants to fish in troubled waters?


    "Bring it up!" Business hate deep voice.


    "Yes Said the guard.


    "Wait!" Shang hate to stop the guard.


    "Marshal?" The bodyguard looked at Shang hatefully.


    "Come up, please." Business hate solemn way.


    With? Please? A word difference, but the difference between heaven and earth, the bodyguard immediately took orders to go.


    In the hall, the sword is still at war, and the officials on both sides don''t even care about this little quiet.


    Those who know the existence of Xiaoyou all know that Xiaoyou is dead, and those who don''t know Xiaoyou''s existence don''t care. The two sides looked at each other coldly.


    Hua Qianhong, Xia ruodi and others are slowly looking at a woman who is soon brought.


    The woman''s appearance is not prominent, but a pair of eyes is still delicate, a coarse linen robe, does not look like a peerless beauty. Strange faces, so that all people in the hall are slightly stunned.


    Not Xiaoyou? It''s not Xiaoyou. It looks different.


    Xia ruodi and Hua Qianhong all sighed softly and looked at the woman who suddenly came.


    The woman stepped slowly into the hall.


    "Stop, who are you?" The third uncle suddenly stopped drinking.


    In the hall, all the people were cold and looked at the strange woman together.


    The woman''s expression had a sadness, and there was also a tear stain in the corner of her eyes. She had been looking at the coffin in the center of the hall. The third uncle let her stop and turn to look at the third uncle.


    "Uncle, I''m back!" The woman looked at the third uncle with a sad flash in her eyes.


    "Well?" All the people looked at the third uncle of Zongfu.


    Does this woman know the third uncle?


    "Who are you? I don''t know you! " The third uncle looked at the woman coldly.


    "Uncle, I''m Xiaoyou!" The woman looked at the third uncle and said sadly.


    "Shut up, Xiaoyou? Hum, Xiaoyou is dead. With your poor acting skills, you also want to pretend to be Xiaoyou. You really don''t know how to live or die! " My uncle is cold. A strong breath sent out, straight to the woman.


    "Poof!"


    The woman was suppressed by the third uncle''s breath of blood spurt, fell to the ground.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, the woman still felt sad and said, "uncle, I''ve changed my appearance now, but I''m really Xiaoyou. You forget that when I met with my husband, the emperor refused, or did you secretly open the back door for us, even in your back Garden...!"


    "You dare, you...!" The third uncle also wanted to teach the woman a lesson, but in the middle of it, his face suddenly changed, and his whole body breath became restrained. He looked at the woman with a face that could see the devil.


    At that time, I helped Xia ruotan and Xiaoyou to make a match. Only I knew about it, how, how!


    "You, you, you, who are you, how do you know that?" The third uncle''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    The tone of the third uncle has changed. Everyone feels that the tone of the third uncle has changed.


    "Who are you? Don''t think you know some secrets and dare to make trouble in Tianjian city!" Xia ruodi''s eyes are cold.


    "Second brother, you have forgotten that Ruo Tian and I were found together. Ruo Tian gave you ten sword pills and asked you to help hide the emperor. Did you forget? One of the sword pills is still contraband The woman looked at Xia Ruo Di with a sad smile.


    "You, you, you...!" Xia ruodi also glared and exclaimed.


    No one knows, no one knows. Only Xiaoyou and Xia ruotan, no one knows. What''s the woman in front of you!


    "Who are you? Who are you?" Summer if ground stares, some panic way.


    "Little girl, I advise you to have a good look at what is here. Do you know, I am in a great famine, but I am a death penalty, and the death penalty of the nine clans!" Hua Qianhong also looks at the woman coldly.


    "Sister Hong, do you remember me and Ruo Tian''s blessing for you in the ancient battlefield? Ancient battlefield, forget worry Valley! Did you forget your business with me The woman looked at the flowers, her eyes flashed a sad tears."You, who the hell are you?" The flowers were suddenly as if they were fried.


    At the moment, a bodyguard rushed into the hall.


    "Princess Chang, if the king of the earth!" The guard handed out two letters.


    "What is this?" Third uncle is wonderful.


    "The background of this woman!" Said the guard.


    "Oh? Did you find out? " The eyes of the officials brightened.


    Numerous high-level officials in the great wilderness are also in a state of confusion at the moment. This woman, who is too evil and pretends to be Xiaoyou, actually makes people feel cold.


    "Come on, don''t look!" Flower thousand red deep voice.


    "Yes, the moment this woman appeared, the chief manager sent someone to inquire about it. He found out that this woman was an ordinary woman from a small mountain village outside Tianjian city. She had accomplishments, but she was in Qihai state. Her name was Xiao Tao! Her parents died early, and she has been diligent in the village. I haven''t seen her these days, but I don''t want to see her here! " Said the guard.


    "Xiao Tao? Who ordered you to come? Are you going to impersonate Xiaoyou? " Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    The woman looked at the officials, showing a trace of bitterness.


    "The third uncle, the sixth uncle, the fifth elder brother, the eighth younger sister, the little plum adult, the little crab general, the small merchant son marshal, the elder sister, the second younger brother Do you all think I''m a fake The woman said with tears.


    "You, who are you? Xiaoyou died a hundred years ago. I saw it with my own eyes!" Hua Qianhong stares at the woman, with a trace of uncertainty in her eyes.


    Because the women called out a lot of official''s nicknames. These names were given to them by Xiao you in those years, and only Xia ruotan and Xiaoyou knew them and used them to make trouble. At that time, the officials were very happy. After all, the crown princess''s nickname deepened her status in the prince''s heart.


    Hua Qianhong is even more so. The matchmaker hated him. In those days, it was unimaginable that even the emperor did not know. At that time, everyone thought that Hua Qianhong would marry Xia ruotan. Only Xiaoyou and Xia ruotan knew the truth. How could the woman in front of her!


    "I used to be Xiao Tao''s. just seven days ago, when I was digging and planting herbal medicine, I suddenly felt that I was so miserable, so sad, so painful that I fainted. When I woke up, I thought of everything. I was Xiaoyou. I was in the ancient battlefield. I embroidered handkerchief for my husband in the valley of forgetting worries. I was...!" The woman cried.


    "Seven days ago? The day of the fall of the Immortal Emperor, when the emperor falls, you suddenly feel great sorrow and pain. Have you awakened the memory of the previous life? " Third uncle opened his mouth.


    "You, you are Xiaoyou''s reincarnation?" Xia ruodi also stares surprised way.


    "You, you''ve been on the edge of Tianjian city all the time, and you''ve always been by your second brother? Xiaoyou? Is it you? " Hua Qianhong''s eyes are red.


    Around countless officials have been silent, one by one looking at the woman in front of her.


    Queen, reincarnated? Is this emperor empress?


    "I ask you what I said when I took Ruo Tian to meet you in the back garden." The third uncle said eagerly.


    "The third uncle''s words are remembered by Xiaoyou, and the third uncle says......!"


    "I ask you, in the past, when the emperor Xiandi promoted me, you were beside me, and you named me general little crab. Why and why?" Another official asked.


    "The origin of the little crab general...!"


    "In the back garden, you gave me a brocade bag. What''s the word in it?" Hua Qianhong asked.


    "Brocade bag......!"


    "Where did my brother get my sword pills and contraband?" Xia ruodi asked.


    "That sword pill...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoyou is not able to answer all the questions, after all, people''s memory is limited, how many years, who still remember so much? However, most of our questions have been answered.


    For a moment, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    After a long time, there was an official with tears in his eyes: "little crab general, see the emperor!"


    "See the empress!"


    "See the empress!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, a lot of worship.


    But Hua Qianhong and some of the old ministers who are loyal to Xia Ruo Tian burst into tears one by one with red eyes.


    "Why, you didn''t show up earlier, why?" Hua Qianhong cries hard.


    Why did Xia ruotan die? To avenge Xiaoyou!


    Now, Xiaoyou is back, she is back. If she had appeared earlier, Xia Ruo Tian would not have died.


    I have not been born, I have been born, you have died!


    How many officials are grieved, but there is no way to reincarnate, forget the memory of the past life, can think of the past life, one in a billion have not, because of the love for Xia ruotan, broke through the reincarnation, just remember, what else is there?


    A group of officials looked at Xiaoyou with red eyes.At this moment, who dares to block Xiaoyou?


    Xiaoyou is also sad to go to the place of the coffin.


    Although the public acknowledged the identity of Xiaoyou, there are still some people who suspect and stare at every move of Xiaoyou.


    Especially now that the selection of the new emperor is imminent, all officials are selfish, and in their hearts, they do not want to see any changes.


    Xiaoyou walks to the coffin with tears and looks at the coffin with grief.


    "Husband, Xiaoyou didn''t wait for you, husband, Xiaoyou came late, wuwuwu!" The woman cried very sad.


    In the main hall, only a small quiet cry is left.


    After a long time, in the flower thousand red comfort, small you just better out of some.


    "My husband doesn''t like this dress. Take it off. My husband likes purple. Besides, I need a jade belt. What about my husband''s jade belt? The yellow dragon jade belt Xiaoyou grieves to pick out Xia ruotan''s clothes in the coffin.


    "Mother, forgive me, forgive me!" A number of palace eunuchs have panic way.


    What Xiaoyou points out are all the details of Xia ruotan. The eunuchs who serve all know part of them, but they all think that the Immortal Emperor has died. Therefore, the remains in the coffin are not so detailed.


    Now, the Empress Dowager found out the problem, and it was still a real problem. All the eunuchs were frightened to the ground, and were puzzled.


    And this scene, more solid Xiaoyou''s identity, even some suspected officials, do not doubt.


    "Go and change it for your husband! My husband''s flesh is gone, but the clothes are still the clothes Xiaoyou cried.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" A group of eunuchs quickly went to re prepare.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall looked at Xiaoyou with different eyes, and even some people''s eyes were hot.


    "Xiaoyou, if the sky is dying, he has made an account of the great famine. Do you think that if the land inherits the throne?" The third uncle went to the front immediately.


    "Sister in law!" Xia ruodi immediately opened his mouth to hope.


    "Ruodi king!" Business hate glared angry way.


    At the moment, is this the emperor to preside over later?


    Hua Qianhong frowns. In the hall, the officials of the two sides immediately instilled the kindness of the two candidates to Xiaoyou.


    Xiaoyou listens to everyone. After finishing, she smiles bitterly.


    "Your husband has not been buried yet. Are you all in a hurry to grab your husband''s place?" Xiaoyou''s eyes flashed a pain.


    "No!" Hua Qianhong is in a hurry.


    "Sister in law, don''t get me wrong!" Xia ruodi also worried.


    None of the other officials dared to talk.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, husband, have you ever thought about today? You''re stupid, you''re stupid! " Xiaoyou''s sad cry.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    After a long time, Xiaoyou calmed down and shook her head: "I don''t care about your affairs. I don''t care about the future of the great famine. You do your job! I''m leaving! "


    Whatever? Many officials murmured and worried that Xiaoyou would come to stir up the situation, regardless of the best.


    "Go? Where are we going? This palace is your home Hua Qianhong worried.


    Xiaoyou shook his head: "when my husband is here, this is my home. If my husband is not here, it is not here!"


    "But where are you going?" Hua Qianhong worried.


    "The herbs in the field have not been planted yet. I want to go back and plant herbs!" Xiaoyou cried.


    Xiaoyou wants to go back to the small mountain village outside Tianjian city and continue to live in seclusion?


    "But the funeral of the second brother is not over. Don''t you preside over it?" Hua Qianhong advised.


    "No, I will set up a new grave for my husband next to my thatched cottage. Anyway, they are all the same, ha ha ha ha!" Xiaoyou cried bitterly.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t go, don''t go back! What can you do to go to that small mountain village Hua Qianhong advised.


    "I''ll wait for my husband!" Xiaoyou shook her head.


    "Wait?" People look at Xiaoyou blankly.


    "If I can reincarnate, my husband must be able to do the same. I have to wait for him. He has been waiting for me for a hundred years. Why not wait for him for a hundred years?" A sad smile flashed in Xiaoyou''s eyes.


    "What if we can''t wait a hundred years later?" Hua Qianhong worried.


    "Then I''ll wait till I wait for him!" Xiaoyou is uncomfortable.


    "Sister in law, you go back, so we can''t rest assured!" Xia ruodi frowned.


    Xiaoyou shook her head: "don''t worry about me, don''t care about me. I have nothing to do with you. I just wait for my husband. It''s none of your business. It doesn''t matter. Wuwuwuwu, I just came to have a look and have a look at the coffin of my husband. Take away some clothes from my husband. You don''t care about me, don''t care about me, Wuwuwuwu!"


    Xiaoyou''s heart seems to be closed at the moment. No matter what others say, Xiaoyou doesn''t accept any assistance and only takes a few clothes of Xia Ruo Tian.


    Xiaoyou left, walking very sad, tightly holding Xia Ruo Tian''s clothes, tears in his eyes.


    Under the leadership of Hua Qianhong and Xia ruodi, he escorted Xiaoyou out of the palace.Xiaoyou refuses again and again, but there is no bodyguard to follow. Xiaoyou rides a donkey and leaves Tianjian city slowly in grief.


    Along the way, countless bodyguards opened the way for it, which caused countless people in Tianjian city to be at a loss.


    "Who is the woman riding the donkey? It seems like it''s just a mortal! "


    "Yes, the eldest princess and ruodi king are escorted by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Here, the Royal Guard opens the way. This is too exaggerated. What is the identity of this woman?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    And the people were astonished, until the gate of the city, all the eyes of the people would stare out.


    But the civil and military officials, in the face of the mortal woman''s departure, actually line a big ceremony. Is this going to be crazy? Are all the officials crazy?


    On this day, the whole Tianjian city is the legend of this strange mortal woman.


    Although Hua Qianhong and Xia Ruo have sealed the password, Xiaoyou''s identity is still spreading, and the city is in uproar. When people hear the story of Xiaoyou and Xiandi, they are all filled with regret.


    ----------


    outside Tianjian City, in a mountain forest.


    Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan look at the woman riding a donkey in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong, ha ha, I wish she was true!" Xia ruo''s eyes are full of tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 44

    Outside Tianjian City, a small mountain village!


    Just in Tianjian City, the empress of emperor Xiaoyou, who attracted the courtiers of the wilderness, stood in front of Wang Xiong and Xia ruotan.


    Small you eyebrow heart, suddenly out of a group of blue energy, slowly pouring into Xia Ruo Tian''s eyebrow.


    "Ah Xia Ruo Tian cried out in pain.


    "It''s not good to tear your soul. As I said, there''s no need to make it so detailed. Just tell me everything to my subordinates. You have to tear your soul and tear the part into Xiao Tao''s eyebrow heart, and pick up little Tao at any time? With Xiao Tao''s acting skills and your constant attention, there is no flaw, but it takes a long time to repair the soul Wang Xiong sighed.


    "In order to find out who killed Xiaoyou, I don''t care!" Xia Ruo Tian covered his painful head and said.


    "Xiao you" looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The Hades introduced you to me and said that you have been lurking here for many years. Your acting skills are excellent. It''s really good, Xiao Tao. From now on, you''ll call Xiaoyou temporarily and continue to play Xiaoyou. Don''t make mistakes. We''ll hide in the dark!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes! The emperor Xiao you respectfully salutes.


    Xiaoyou slowly exits the house.


    Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan and exits the room.


    Tear the soul, but let their own soul have flaws, few people do so, but for the sake of Xiaoyou, Xia ruotan doesn''t care about anything.


    After waiting for two days, Xia Ruo regained some vitality.


    "How?" Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan and comes out.


    "Much better, ha ha, you can really lead out the murderer who killed Xiaoyou?" Xia ruotan frowned at Wang Kai.


    After drinking tea, Wang Xiong said: "the murderer who killed Xiaoyou did a perfect job. Even the pills that killed Xiaoyou were put to Dan Shenzi, which showed that he would never leave any handle on him. That is to say, only the murderer knows about Xiaoyou!"


    "Not bad!"


    "But this time, we add another person to the truth! It''s a secret. A secret that can''t be said. Now, one more knows, is it possible that the murderer is exposed? People don''t know who the murderer is. Does the dead know? " Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan.


    "You mean the killer will come back and assassinate Xiao Tao?" Xia ruotan''s pupil shrinks.


    "Who wants to cover up this period of history? Only the murderer! He won''t let it spread. As long as he''s alive, he will come and erase this hidden danger! " Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Why?"


    "Because, whether Hua Qianhong becomes the new emperor or Xia ruodi becomes the new emperor, they will take revenge for Xiaoyou!" Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Oh? They? " Xia ruotan looks ugly.


    Xia ruotan''s soul was torn apart and attached to the heart of Xiaotao''s eyebrows to enter Tianjian city. On the one hand, he wanted to prevent mistakes. On the other hand, he wanted to see what would happen to chaotang after he died?


    Unfortunately, I was disappointed when I went back to see that almost all the officials were fighting for fame and wealth. They were all thinking about their own coffins and conflicting with each other for the sake of power.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous! Hateful!


    Xia ruotan had no hope of revenge for Xiaoyou.


    "There is no doubt that Dan Shenzi is powerful. According to what you said, it is impossible to defeat Dan Shenzi in a short time. In order to pacify and win the hearts of the people, you must do something for the Immortal Emperor. But what can you do when you are all dead? The only thing you can do is to fulfill your last wish and avenge Xiaoyou. This is an inevitable political process! Therefore, they will soon come to ask Xiaoyou and help you find the murderer. If the murderer doesn''t want to be exposed, he must assassinate Xiaoyou immediately! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what a political process!" Xia ruotan looks very ugly.


    "I promise you, I will do my best to help you find the murderer. As for the result, I can''t guarantee, I can only say, try my best!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Enough, Wang Xiong. Thank you very much." Xia ruotan sighed.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me. Uncle he has been closed for fighting with you recently. He must have made a great breakthrough." Wang Xiong sighed.


    "He Jianzhi? He Jianzhi''s Kendo talent is higher than me. Unfortunately, I found that he seems to have a character defect Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "Inferiority, I know!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "You know?" Xia Ruo Tian was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a defect. In fact, it''s also very good. It can make him bear to study. Although it''s a shackle of uncle he, it''s also a whetstone for him. One day, when he breaks this shackle, he will soar to the sky!" Wang Xiong affirmed.


    "Oh, you are so fond of him Xia ruotan sighed.


    "My uncle, I don''t care. Who cares? Ha ha Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You accompany me to find the killer who killed Xiaoyou this time. Don''t you worry that someone will attack Lingxiao city?" Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "Thanks to the Immortal Emperor of Qin Dynasty, he won all over the world." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?""Now, the whole world is chasing for the life wheel and grabbing the life wheel. Most of the leaders of the major forces have no time to control me. Although I have also got one, because of winning all over the world, no one will dare to make an idea of Daqin in a short time, and no one will come to me in a short time! Because they are not sure about the attitude of winning the four seas! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, Ying Sihai, the butcher God, is so powerful that he will come to you when others have no hope of life wheel at all!" Xia Ruo Tian nodded.


    "Dan Shenzi should also work hard to refine the life wheel recently, so it''s hard for us to stop for a while!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xia ruotan sighed slightly: "at the beginning, I said that I would pass the throne to the elder sister and the third younger brother, and let them collect the popular support. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong!"


    "Do you want to pass the throne to Xia ruodi?" Wang Kai looks at Xia ruotan.


    Xia ruotan sighed: "he is my brother after all. My father passed the famine to me before he died. I can''t let my father down!"


    "Ah, if Xia ruodi is not your brother?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well?" Xia ruotan''s pupil shrinks and looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to talk to you about it. Instead, I felt that I was making trouble with your family affairs. However, after thinking about it, I''d better tell you. Do you remember the purple robed man who coordinated the Wanxian formation in the ancient battlefield?" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Purple robed man? Didn''t you kill me? " Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "The purple robed man is your good brother, Xia ruodi!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "No way. Why did he kill me? Besides, you have already killed the purple robed man. How could it be ruodi? " Xia Ruo Tian stares at the way.


    "That''s the truth. Xia ruodi is not from our world. She should come from a different world. I wonder if you have heard of it. People are like dragons. They can only be suppressed and killed. Even if they are crushed to pieces and their bodies and spirits are destroyed, they can be revived soon." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Alien? Immortality? Well, I''d love to hear it once. It was my father talking to a guest, and I heard it by the way! " Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "Oh? You know? " Wang Kai''s eyes brightened slightly.


    I know. I''ll save myself a second explanation.


    "I know, I used to think that dad and that guest were joking. How can there be anyone who can''t kill? But now think about it. If it''s true as you said, I''m afraid...! " Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "No joke! I have seen two of them with my own eyes. One is your brother and the other is called the Bull Demon King Wang Kai frowned.


    "My father and the guest said that there is a foreign race, has been mixed into baikuangdi Island, specifically, the guest is still looking for it!" Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "Oh? Is there any alien coming in? That guest is not simple, a hundred years ago, we knew it? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "I don''t know the guest, but my father''s name is Li Shenxian." Xia ruotan recalled.


    "Li Shenxian?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Is it not the immortal Li who came down from Shenmu mountain when he awakened the memory of previous life? What''s more, in the past, when Li Shenxian entered Lingxiao city and wanted to accept himself as his disciple, he was rejected by himself, and even made a bet on each other?


    "For that time, I haven''t seen immortal Li since. However, do you think my brother is a different race and will never die? No way Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "You may not believe it, but I don''t have to lie to you! Next, be careful Wang Xiong shook his head.


    If you say too much, others will not believe it. Besides, you will only try to annoy you.


    "Well!" Xia Ruo Tian nodded.


    Xia ruotan can''t accept that his younger brother is not related by blood, but he has become a mortal now. It seems that Wang Xiong has no need to cheat himself.


    "If summer is like land and flowers are thousands of flowers, those who win the hearts of the people will be in great shortage. If I guess well, you are selfish and deliberately let Xia ruodi win popular support? " Wang Xiong looks at Xia ruotan.


    "Oh?" Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Although shanghen is a great marshal in the great famine, you, the emperor, constantly weaken his power in order to balance. He manages the army more than he does, but he seldom manages government officials. Most of the officials in each city can''t get involved in it. These officials are inextricably linked with Dahuang Zongfu, and the Zongfu definitely supports Xia ruodi. Although your sister and brother compete, Hua Qianhong loses at the starting line in the beginning? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you know a lot about it!" Xia Ruo Tian picked up one side of the tea cup, sat down to drink a smile.


    "It''s not that I know a lot. It''s not a secret. Shang hate is in charge of the army. If you want to balance the officials, you have to do this. Shang hate also knows that, and there has been no refutation." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "The official propaganda channels are all in the hands of the third younger brother. He can talk to the people at the nearest distance. If he can''t win the support of the people, I have nothing to say!" Xia ruotan shook his head.


    "I think it''s better to spend a thousand red flowers!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Why?""Because of business hate!"


    "Business hate?" Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "I have studied the means of business hatred. There are many strange soldiers. In war, they appear and disappear. The way of war is hard to match. In war, sometimes it''s about fighting with force, but more often it''s about people''s hearts. Business hate is invincible in the battlefield, and shopping malls are also called God of wealth. Do you think that there is no means for such propaganda? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "He has no access to the people. The people only believe in the words of the government." Xia Ruo Tian affirms.


    "Then we''ll wait and see. It happens that in the famine, there are also my Qingyi guards stationed, and they will send the latest news every day!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Let''s wait and see." Xia Ruo Tian nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 45

    Outside Tianjian City, in a valley!


    Blue from the flame slowly walked to a courtyard where Wang Kai was.


    In the courtyard, a green guard is standing at the moment, reporting something to Wang Xiong. When the blue flame comes, the green guard stops talking.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiong smiles at LAN Liyan.


    "We have made a breakthrough in our cultivation and consolidated it. Now it''s all right!" Blue from flame smile way.


    This time, Wang Xiong came to help Xia ruotan find the Revenge of killing his wife. Naturally, even LAN Liyan has brought him. Although he has the power to win all over the world, ordinary strong people will not fight Lingxiao city now, but Wang Xiong is not sure.


    The masters of big forces don''t want to fight. However, those masters of small forces, especially the immortals, may take risks because LAN Liyan''s identity is too attractive.


    Since LAN Liyan''s identity was exposed, Wang Xiong decided to take her with him wherever he went.


    "Breakthrough? That can''t be better! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What about Xia ruotan and uncle he?" Blue Liyan sits next to Wang Kai, which is a wonderful way.


    Wang Xiong gives LAN Liyan a cup of tea. LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong with love in his eyes.


    "Uncle he is still in seclusion. Kendo breakthrough may be faster than me!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xia ruotan gave him Jianzhi as an accompaniment, but he Jianzhi''s Kendo growth was the strongest step stone.


    "Closed again? Is uncle he going to attack the immortal? " Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Almost." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What about Xia Ruo Tian?"


    "He, ah, you don''t know. During this period, after the officials of Dahuang went to Xiaoyou''s residence to see the emperor, there would have been an endless stream of people if it hadn''t been for the restraint of Qianhong and xiaruodi!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "These people...!"


    "Some of them have come to join in the relationship, and others have come to confirm whether it is really Xiaoyou. Of course, it may have been sent by the murderer in those years to find out the truth!" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "The murderer is coming?" Blue Liyan squints.


    "Soon, it should not be long. A few days ago, Xiaoyou was asked to go around Tianjian city in order to make Xiaoyou''s identity known to the world, so as to let the murderer know that Xiaoyou is back. Everything seems to be going well." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Now?"


    "Now? Yesterday, Hua Qianhong and Shang hen came to comfort him. Today, Xia Ruo brings a group of old people from Zongfu to comfort him. Xia ruotan goes to hide in the dark to deal with everything in case of any accident. Xiaoyou has always refused the officials of the great famine. It must be a little quieter after tomorrow! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Quieter? They are not coming to disturb you? "


    "Don''t come for the time being. They can''t use the status of Empress Dowager for the time being. Now, what they''re most busy with is to close the hearts of the people. The two factions can''t fight each other!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "A line of flowers, a line of Xia Ruo di?" Blue Liyan''s look moved.


    "Good! Xia ruodi, who is in charge of the government''s speech, has been publicized in all major cities, advocating Xia ruodi''s political achievements, advocating that Xia ruodi is the blood relative of the Immortal Emperor, persuading the people to write a Book of the people and support Xia ruodi''s accession to the throne, playing the emotional card and playing the emotional card of the common people towards Xia Ruo Tian! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Isn''t it miserable to have a series of flowers? How to let the common people support and support the government? Even though the military has great support for Hua Qianhong, the proportion of the army among the people is still too small! " Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Hua Qianhong''s speech is blocked? Hehe, you don''t know the business hate. The business hate has been prepared for a long time Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    Wang Xiong handed out a stack of paper to blue Liyan.


    "What is this?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "My mother, this is a newspaper published by Shang hate!" One side of the green guards respectfully said.


    "What a lady! Don''t talk nonsense The blue leaves the flame immediately on the face a red, denounces the way.


    "Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, no!" Blue from the flame immediately straight face.


    "Well, then don''t yell!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, blue fairy!" The green guards immediately respectfully said.


    "Well, you say, this is a newspaper?" Blue Liyan immediately changed the topic.


    "Yes, this is the" Dahuang daily "published by shanghen. In the newspaper, there are rich contents and countless information about the great famine. This is the Dahuang daily published by Tianjian City, as well as the daily affairs of Tianjian city. The Dahuang daily of other cities also contains anecdotes about other cities!" The green guards respectfully explained.


    "Oh? Is this Dahuang daily newspaper distributed to the people? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "No, it''s sold to the people! One silver or two! " Said the green guards.


    "Sell? One or two silver? Does anyone buy this


    "Yes, and it''s gone crazy! According to incomplete statistics, Tianjian city sold 10 million copies a day! "


    "Ten million copies a day? so many? What''s on it? Anecdotes? " Blue from the flame surprised way."In the newspaper, there are not only anecdotes and anecdotes, but also the cultivation and understanding of the strong at all levels, and even an introduction to Kendo written by Hua Qianhong!" Said the green guards.


    "The secret of cultivation? Sure enough, it''s not expensive to say so! " Hua Qianhong sighed.


    "What''s more, it''s not expensive. He hates to publish newspapers, and there''s no cost at all!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "No cost? It''s impossible. Woodblock making, paper printing, and anecdotes should be collected. Practice and understanding should be written. These are all labor costs! There should be a lot of money in the whole world of famine. " Blue from the flame frowned.


    "The newspaper you read is the eighth issue. You see, there are restaurants and commercial advertisements in various cities. If the newspaper is sold so crazy, all the advertising expenses will be earned back. He hates it, but he is known as the God of wealth. He will make a loss in business?" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Er, this business hate is really turning stone into gold. Moreover, as soon as this newspaper is published, it will open up the way for Hua Qianhong to cultivate her experience and let the people appreciate her. The content of the newspaper can guide the people more?" Blue from the flame eyes a squint, suddenly saw one of the mystery.


    "See that?" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that business hatred, by such means, has opened up a way of speech and won the hearts of the people for the flowers. Even, this way of speech is even more powerful than Xia ruodi''s speech." Blue from the Flame Shock way.


    "Yes, look at this newspaper!" Wang Xiong points to one side.


    "The gratitude and resentment of the great wilderness Xianting and Shengdan alliance?" LAN Liyan looks at this page in doubt.


    This page focuses on the hatred between Dahuang and Shengdan, and records in detail how many people of Dahuang died in the hands of Shengdan alliance. How many people are killed by Shengdan alliance every year. More write, Dan Shenzi killed Xia ruotan''s process!


    "This...!" Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Xia ruodi''s speech advocates the stability of the great famine. As long as Xia ruodi ascends the throne, he will reduce taxes for the people of great famine and win the hearts of the people." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Tax free, so that the people get tangible benefits, although the great wilderness Xianting household has caused an impact, but simple and crude, let the people appreciate and support Xia ruodi!" LAN Liyan recalled.


    "But you see, Hua Qianhong doesn''t talk about tax exemption. Business hate is very smart. He talks about crisis. Great famine crisis! One by one bloody data, let the common people see the panic! Shengdan alliance, the step of invasion, will come directly! " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Let the people know that it''s no use to tax-free. When your family is robbed by others, what''s the use of tax exemption? If you''re a slave, you''ll be duty-free? " Cool air at the back suction of blue flame.


    "Yes, Hua Qianhong''s strength is recognized as powerful, which means business hate. The great wilderness needs a strong monarch, not a weak monarch. A strong monarch, like Hua Qianhong, can only protect the great wilderness fairyland, while the weak monarch, such as Xia ruodi, can only watch one city after another be captured, and watch the great wilderness people become enslaved After all, the army of Shengdan alliance comes from numerous small forces. It is impossible for everyone to be highly aware. After all, looting is common after the destruction of the city! " Wang explained.


    "Is tax exemption important or life-saving important? It is clear at a glance that this business hate is really a good means! " Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    "Not only that, this business hate, on the one hand, newspapers continue to guide public opinion, on the other hand, Hua Qianhong, under the arrangement of business hatred, went to the cities in the wilderness to give a speech, even if he did not give a speech, he also showed his superb swordsmanship." Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Hua Qianhong, a famous swordsman, go on a tour in the big cities? This, this Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Can''t you accept it? The strong have the dignity of the strong. Powerful Kendo is not used to show off, but shanghen has done it. Hua Qianhong now, wherever he goes, the common people shout for it. You know what? Countless city people worship Hua Qianhong crazily, and even encourage relatives and friends to support Hua Qianhong as Emperor Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Exaggeration? No, it''s just like ordinary people see the real God coming. It''s just like the sword skill of Hua Qianhong. As long as it''s shown, it''s normal for the people to be crazy because of its powerful impact on the soul and the power to cut the sky and the earth! This is the worship of the strong Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Do you mean that Hua Qianhong is going to win?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "A series of flowers will surely win! You see, in order to make the common people resist the Shengdan alliance, for the common people not to forget the national humiliation, for the common people to arouse the blood, this song "ManJiang Hong" is magnificent Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Manjianghong" LAN Liyan takes over the newspaper curiously.


    "I''m so angry that I can''t stand by the fence, and the rain will stop. Looking up, looking up to the sky, roaring, strong and fierce. Thirty merits, dust and earth, eight thousand miles, clouds and moon. Don''t wait for leisure, white youth head, empty sad!


    The shame of the Immortal Emperor has not yet snowed. When will I die when I hate you! Driving a long car breaks through the lack of Shengdan mountain. Ambition hungry Danshen meat, laughing about thirst drinking alliance blood. Wait for the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, Chaotian que Wang Xiong enjoyed it very much.


    "After reading this poem, I''m a stranger in the wilderness, and my blood is boiling! I''m afraid the people of the great famine exaggerate it even more? " Blue from the flame surprised way."This poem is worth a million troops. The people of great famine must have a strong monarch born. This monarch is the most powerful flower Qianhong, the great wilderness Xianting, the first in the world! Revenge, revenge, revenge! Ah, under the public opinion of business hatred, Xia ruodi''s propaganda is not at the same level at all. This business hatred is a good means and a great talent! " There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 46

    Shengdan Shengshan! The entrance of the hall of life and creation!


    A group of strong Shengdan Alliance came together.


    "Haven''t the leader left yet?" An alliance fairy looks worried.


    "Not yet. The master is still in the refining life wheel. The life wheel is not simple!" The spider king shook his head.


    "Now, do you still send troops? The soldiers of the great wilderness have already been attacked, and the soldiers of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court have also been attacked. Don''t we do it? " An alliance fairy frowned.


    "If you want to send troops, of course, you have to send troops. The leader said that during his period of seclusion, we will vote to decide on matters concerning the Alliance Army. I will temporarily represent Shengdan Shengshan!" The spider emperor said solemnly.


    "That''s good. Some time ago, I just captured the wasteland city. At this moment, they are fighting back to take it back. Hateful, my place is a fortress, and we must send troops to help me block the wasteland army!" A leader of power frowned.


    "What''s more, the cities lost in my holy land will also be taken back. Taking advantage of the great famine and civil strife, we must be quick. My city is also a fortress." Another leader said.


    In front of them, there is a huge sand table.


    The masters of various forces demanded to send troops to the great wilderness Xianting.


    However, the spider emperor''s face was ugly: "if we want to send troops to the great famine, will we not send troops to the eastern Qin Dynasty? You see, this is just a short time. The Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty has already captured many of our cities! "


    People looked at the situation on the huge sand table, one by one slightly frowned.


    "East qinhuangting? After all, Ying Sihai will support us. If we don''t have to wait any longer, we will send troops to the great famine first! "


    "Yes, we are not going to die with the great famine. If we do not send troops to the famine, when will we wait?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders of the alliance were shouting.


    The strength of the alliance is limited. At the same time, it can only attack one side and fight on both sides. On the contrary, it will be defeated by each side. Now the situation before the public is which direction to send troops.


    The spider emperor certainly wanted to destroy Wang Xiong''s prestige, and naturally tended to deal with the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty. However, a number of alliance leaders did not think so.


    Because, Wang Kai''s army did not touch his own interests. All the troops sent out by Wang Kai''s army were in the hands of the God, the emperor. Those forces were leaderless and in chaos. Wang Xiong''s army was devastated and destroyed. However, the Alliance forces did not want to stop them.


    It''s not fear of winning all over the world, but no oil and water. How about these cities, even if they blocked Wang Xiong''s army? These cities will not fall into their own names. These cities will only be returned to their heirs. They will not make any profit by themselves, and there will be countless casualties. Is it worth it?


    After all, the original covenant of an alliance was that when one side was in trouble, the eight sides would support each other, and it was not allowed to occupy each other''s cities. This was the original rule.


    It''s not good to deal with Wang Xiong''s army. On the contrary, it makes him lose a lot. What about dealing with the famine?


    The great famine is now headless, scattered sand, the frontier is even more panic, sent troops to seize the city, but their own ah, even if not their own, they can also carve up a large part of ah.


    At this time, will the leaders of the various forces in the alliance still need to be elected?


    This is the weakness of the alliance, which seems to be a huge and incomparable force group. However, each has its own careful thinking, and it is difficult to unite them.


    "There''s no hurry in the wilderness. Even if we capture the wilderness, we can''t achieve great results in a short time. On the contrary, let Wang Xiong''s army seize the cities of our alliance, and it''s extremely fast. This is absolutely not allowed!" The spider''s voice sank.


    "Fart! Xia Ruo Tian is dead, and the people in the wilderness are in panic. As long as we unite as one, the speed of seizing the wasteland cities is not slower or even faster than that of Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong''s army makes the alliance lose one city, and we can seize two cities from the great wilderness! " The head of a force glared.


    "That is, Xia ruotan has been killed by the cult leader, and this feud has never died. The great famine is now scattered and still fighting for the throne. Isn''t this the best opportunity?"


    "That is, it is the weakest time when the new emperor of the great wilderness has not come out. You are stupid if you don''t attack at this time."


    "In the great wilderness, internal strife will come to an end. When the new emperor is born, he will surely avenge Xia ruotan. Then, we will try our best to deal with us. At that time, we will not only make mistakes, but also lose a lot of money. Now, we have a good opportunity. Do we have to wait for them to become strong instead of destroying the great famine?"


    "Take the wilderness, we will be back to the East China Sea, then, we can spare our hands to fight against Wang Xiong''s army!"


    "Wang Xiong''s army is too few, he can''t make waves!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Lord of the forces suddenly cried.


    Let Wang Xiong''s army ignore and deal with the great famine.


    "You, you, don''t you see the growth of Wang Xiong? Let him grow? You''re crazy The spider emperor glared and angry.


    "What''s crazy? I think you are selfish. Revenge yourself The leader of a power suddenly had a strange way of yin and Yang."What do you say?" The spider emperor said coldly.


    Selfish? Who is selfish?


    "Hum, after the alliance leader leaves the pass, he will have the means to deal with Wang Xiong. What''s your hurry? What''s your hurry? Besides, as you said just now, the leader told us that the major events are decided by voting! Now, with so many of us here, it''s just time to vote! Soldiers from the east of Qin are voting on the left Said a lord of power.


    After all, sending troops to the great famine is to seek personal interests for ourselves. However, if we send troops to the eastern Qin Dynasty, we can''t get any benefits. In the minds of the leaders of many forces, when the alliance leader leaves the pass, we will naturally deal with Wang Xiong, so we don''t need to worry about it. Moreover, since the leader is closed, we can better seek private interests. What''s more?


    The leaders of a group of forces voted, with the exception of two leaders standing on the right, all others on the left.


    Even if the spider Emperor stands on the right side of Shengdan Shengshan, it is useless. There is a big difference in voting.


    "Well, since everyone thinks so, there''s no need to say. Let''s prepare for the famine." A leader of forces excitedly said.


    "Good!" The heads of all forces were rubbing their hands, and a greedy excitement flashed in their eyes.


    "Well, you will regret it sooner or later." Spider Huang Qi''s whole body trembles.


    However, at the moment, there is no way out. The army can only send troops to the great wasteland Xianting, and the spider emperor can only watch the troops of the eastern Qin Dynasty, one by one, collecting the cities of their alliance.


    At the same time, LV Yang, the commander-in-chief of the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty, also analyzed all the war situations.


    "Marshal, it''s strange that we have captured so many cities that Shengdan alliance has not come to help us? I can''t believe it The remaining ember blankly smiles a way.


    "Yes, it''s so weird. They don''t have any big tricks?" My heart is at a loss.


    Lu Yang put down the war report in his hand, breathed softly, and showed a slight smile: "the crisis has been lifted, that group of fools will not come!"


    "Ah?"


    -----------


    Tianjian city! The sword in the wilderness.


    "Up


    "Boom


    Xia ruodi roared with a huge roar. He failed to take the sword of the great wilderness and was shocked back.


    "Lord!" A group of officials immediately went to catch Xia ruodi.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xia ruodi''s face is dark.


    Xia Ruo is rushing towards a hall not far away, and all the officials are anxious to follow.


    In the hall, the third uncle of Zongfu and others are anxiously looking at a piece of intelligence.


    "Not pulled up again?" The third uncle frowned and looked at Xia ruodi.


    "No, and I feel that part of the Qi in the sword of the great wilderness has been transformed into the vitality of a thousand red flowers!" Xia ruodi looks ugly.


    "What?" The third uncle''s face changed.


    "Uncle, didn''t we control all the official channels? Why do people still support Hua Qianhong more Xia ruodi looks ugly.


    "We have all posted your deeds on the government notice walls of every city. However, shanghen published the Dahuang daily, which was too weird. We didn''t expect that this newspaper, as early as the emperor, had all the procedures in place. Shang hen had been hidden and not used. We were caught by surprise. Even if we wanted to ban the publication of newspapers, we would not be able to afford it A grid The third uncle said with a bitter smile.


    "Shang hate, it seems that he has long been reluctant to surrender!" Xia ruodi said angrily.


    "Yes! I''ve arranged for him to run newspapers, and so do we. It''s not difficult. It''s just that people are not familiar with them. They will soon be familiar with them! I hope I can catch up with them! " The third uncle said with a bitter smile.


    "I promised that the people would be duty-free. If one year''s tax-free is not enough, then tax-free for ten years! You must publicize it in your newspapers. " Xia ruodi said eagerly.


    "Ha ha, we will, just, just Ah, the Shengdan alliance is also helping Hua Qianhong. The Shengdan alliance is really a bastard. At this time, it actually sent troops on a large scale! It makes people panic more, you know? Every day, there is a page in the business hate newspaper about the situation of the front line. How many civilians died in the hands of Shengdan alliance, how many cities were captured, how many people were enslaved, how many soldiers of Shengdan alliance, and how many people were scared by these data. Who cares about tax revenue! People on the front line moved to other cities in panic, which led to panic in a large number of cities. This, this, this...! " The third uncle said with a bitter smile.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Xia ruodi was very angry.


    Xia ruodi''s political idea is tax reduction and tax exemption, while Hua Qianhong''s political idea is to drive away foreign enemies and return to our country. The emergence of newspapers has aroused public indignation. At this time, who cares about taxation? I can''t keep my life. Tax is useless.


    "What''s more, you see, the article written by Shang hen is the most provocative. Why didn''t I find out that his literary talent is so powerful? A while ago, a piece of "Red Man River" has been handed down all over the world. You can see, now another song called "loyalty to serve the country" has been written, and it has been sung in various cities. How many people can sing it! " The third uncle looked at him angrily.


    "Serve the country faithfully?" Xia ruodi doubted.


    "Come on, you sing, don''t you learn? Don''t you say that Tianjian city has been spread crazy The third uncle pointed to a subordinate and said."Up the river, look up. The Dragon rolls up, the horse hisses, and the sword is like frost! Heart like the vast river, 20 years of vertical and horizontal, who can resist. If you are mad at hate and lust, you can see how many loyal souls are buried in other villages Let the four sides celebrate the great famine The third uncle''s subordinates sang more and more passionately, and the more they sang, the more passionate they were.


    "Enough!" Xia ruodi immediately drank.


    The subordinate was shocked to vomit blood.


    "We run newspapers, and we find people to write articles!" Xia ruodi is extremely angry.


    Third uncle is a little wry smile, this time, slow person a step, is the difference between heaven, what''s more, he is not a slow step.


    "I''ve already prepared for it. Moreover, I found that Hua Qianhong''s speech tour seems to be very effective. If you go to a city, people will praise her very much. When Hua Qianhong makes a tour in the big cities in the wilderness, I''m afraid...!" The third uncle worried.


    I''m afraid the dust will settle down and there will be no chance for everything.


    "I''m going to tour, too. I''m going too!" Xia ruodi was extremely anxious.


    "Alas The third uncle nodded.


    This business hate method is really a set of one set, and the effect is extremely remarkable, learn from him, do not know whether it is good or bad.


    "By the way, what about the fourth uncle? And there are a few officials coming today! " Xia ruodi frowned.


    "Er!" Third uncle''s face was stiff.


    "They also betrayed me, and went to take refuge in Hua Qianhong? Asshole Xia ruodidun angry way.


    "Let''s not talk about them. Let''s go and decorate them as soon as possible." The third uncle sighed slightly.


    Xia ruodi also started his tour of speech.


    -------


    in a hall.


    Looking at the intelligence sent by his subordinates, shanghen peels the fruit with a thousand red flowers.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Xia ruodi, also went to speak and run a newspaper? Ha ha ha ha ha Shang hate laughed.


    "Did they learn from you?" Hua Qianhong frowns.


    "I''m just trying to imitate you!" Business hate shows a trace of disdain.


    "Do you imitate me? What do you mean A little red flowers.


    "Er, this is my hometown dialect, that is, they mean fur, not the essence, painting tiger can not be anti dog!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Oh The flower thousand red eyes take out the pure light smile way.


    Flower thousand red to see business hate eyes, more and more hot.


    -----------


    outside Tianjian city. One night.


    Wang Xiong, LAN Liyan and Xia ruotan look at a dark shadow flying from the sky not far away.


    "Coming?" Xia ruo''s eye flashed an excited way.


    "Hua Qianhong and Xia ruodi have all left Tianjian City, and the strong ones are scattered everywhere. The murderer who killed Xiaoyou can''t stand it at last!" There was a glimmer of light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Just come, just come!" Xia Ruo flashed a ferocity in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 47

    Outside Tianjian city! As the night deepened, a dark shadow flew to Xiaoyou''s residence.


    Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi, LAN Liyan and Xia ruotan all looked at the sky coldly in their eyes.


    "Just come, just come!" Xia Ruo flashed a ferocity in his eyes.


    "All the people around are clean?" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "It''s been cleaned up for a long time. Xiaoyou asks Hua Qianhong and Xia ruodi again and again. Everyone who wants to protect Xiaoyou secretly leaves the wilderness. Oh, only when there is no guard around, will the murderer be impatient! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Is it a fairy?" He Jianzhi squints.


    "Wrapped in a black robe, you can''t see your face!" Blue from the flame frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see your face. He can come to prevent others from peeping in the distance. Don''t start now and wait for him to enter Xiaoyou''s house! Wait for him to go in Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The crowd nodded.


    Xiaoyou''s house is very simple, even humble, just an ordinary thatched house.


    At this moment, the night, Xiaoyou has a rest, the shadow slowly fell in the small yard of Xiaoyou, looking around, in case there are people everywhere.


    "Wang, Wang...!"


    The yellow dog raised by Xiaoyou barked.


    "Shut up!" The shadow gave a cold hum.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    A strong celestial suppression, instantly let the yellow dog panic dare not call.


    The shadow blew a breath of black air at the gap of the thatched cottage.


    "Hoo!"


    Black air went into the thatched house.


    Not far away, Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "enchanted fog? Oh, how careful this man is


    Xia ruotan clenched his fist.


    I saw the shadow push open the door of the room, and suddenly saw a comatose woman lying on the bed, which was Xiaoyou.


    "Tut, it''s a pity. It''s so ordinary. However, it doesn''t matter. She looks ordinary and her identity is not ordinary. The empress dowager, haha, empress Dahuang, it''s a pity to kill her like this. Before dying, let me enjoy the taste of Empress Dowager. Tut Tut, I''m excited to think about it! " The man in black carefully closed the door, revealing a trace of lascivious smile.


    The man in black went to the bed, showed a lewd smile, and reached for the little quiet on the bed.


    "Hoo!"


    On the small secluded bed, a large number of vines appear in an instant.


    "What?" The man in black suddenly screamed.


    However, it was too late. Not only on the small secluded bed, but also at the foot of the man in black, the earth collapsed abruptly, and innumerable vines sprang up inside, which suddenly rolled up the body of the man in black and pulled it violently.


    "Ah


    The man in black exclaimed, but the speed of the vine was too fast. The underground passage had existed for a long time. In an instant, it was pulled into the tunnel abyss.


    "Hoo!"


    In the hut, everything is calm.


    And the cabin seems to have a sound insulation array in general, the sound in the cabin, not even a trace of the outside.


    Outside, the evening wind blows the branches, and the rhubarb dog recovers a trace of courage, barks twice, and then looks around blankly.


    -------


    "ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, get out of here, break!" The fairy who fell to the ground roared and quickly shattered the vines that twined around him.


    Unfortunately, there are too many vines. In this cave, there is no end, some of them are broken, and there are more.


    These vines are dark and tough. After all, the struggle of God''s panic didn''t help.


    Soon, the man in black was dragged to a valley.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black fell to the ground and was bound with vines.


    "Out? Broken The man in black drank.


    "Boom


    All over the vine exploded.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    At the moment when the man in black broke away from the vine, he screamed, but he was stabbed into the field of elixir by He Jian, blocking all his accomplishments. At the same time, he made the man in black extremely miserable.


    "Who is it?" Cried the man in black.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Kai lifted the hat of the man in black. Unfortunately, no one here knows who this person is.


    And the man in black suddenly saw a group of people in front of him. The moment of seeing clearly, the whole person was stunned.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, you, you, you are not dead?" Exclaimed the man in black.


    The man in black suddenly excited, and his whole body was trembling. He looked at Xia Ruo Tian in disbelief. The whole person was scared and didn''t know what to say.


    Even Wang Xiong is here, the man in black doesn''t care.


    Because see the moment of Xia Ruo Tian, the man in black knows that he is finished.


    Just now, just now I wanted to offend Xia ruotan''s wife, just now I was!


    "The great wilderness Immortal Emperor, spare your life!" The man in black cried out in horror.


    "Did you kill Xiaoyou?" Xia Ruo Tian stares at the man in black.


    "No, no, she''s still alive. She''ll wake up soon. It''s none of my business!" The man in black cried out in horror.Xia ruotan said Xiaoyou a hundred years ago, but the man in black thought it was Xiaoyou just now.


    Xia Ruo Tian stares at the man in black and looks ugly. Black, because it''s not the killer?


    "It''s so late to go to Xiaoyou''s house, not to kill Xiaoyou. What are you doing? You''d better explain it earlier, otherwise...! " Wang Kai immediately twined his body with vines, and one by one the vines seemed to spiral and stabbed the body of the man in black.


    "Wang Xiong? You, why are you here? " The man in black looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Oh? It seems that you also know me, so you should know your situation and say, do you want us to help you remember? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "The great wilderness Immortal Emperor, spare your life, I''m also fascinated. I, I thought the Empress Dowager was a person, I was obsessed with my mind, I should die, I should die, the Immortal Emperor would spare my life!" The man in black cried in horror.


    "Lust in the heart?" Xia ruotan looks ugly.


    "Yes, I should die, spare my life, spare my life!" The man in black nodded.


    Xia Ruo Tian revealed a trace of dejected wry smile: "catch wrong, he is not!"


    "Not necessarily!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Well?" Xia Ruo Tian doubts.


    "Lust? Four words to hide your identity? Ha ha, a celestial being, but also a common practitioner who has just entered into the celestial immortals, how much ability can he have and how big a lust heart can he dare to come to the Empress Dowager? Anyway, I don''t believe that the immortal emperor died and the Empress Dowager''s widow. This is the face of the great wilderness Xianting. Although the officials of the great wilderness did not submit to the emperor, anyone who dared to move the emperor would never die. Even if the new emperor of Dahuang was born, the wife of the former Emperor could not be desecrated by outsiders. This is not a blasphemy against an ordinary woman, it is a blasphemy of the whole wilderness, no matter whether it is huaqianhong or huaqianhong If Xia ruodi comes to the stage, he will pursue to the end, and he will never die. Do you have a charming sentence? Ha ha ha, you think I will believe it? " Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Xia Ruo Tian is also a congealing in the eyes.


    "Donghuang, I''m really addicted to sex. Please spare me!" The man in black begged for mercy.


    "You still don''t say it?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "I, I''m really addicted to sex. Please forgive me!" The man in black bit to death.


    "Now you say that I can help you to reduce your guilt. At least I will spare you from death. The more we cooperate, the more tolerant we will be to you, otherwise...!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The man in black looked at Wang Kai. His face was very ugly, and he swallowed his mouth. He understood that he would not be good today. Wang Xiong''s so-called Frank leniency, but the man in black didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, I know it''s hard to do good today. If I say it, my family will suffer. For my family, I will die, but remember, I will not let you off as a ghost!" The man in black showed his hatred.


    "No, he''s going to blow up the elixir field!" He Jian''s face changed.


    "Suicide? Are you really determined to be a ghost? Well, you think we''re afraid? " Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Xiong broke out with a sword.


    "Boom


    The man in black was split in two and fell into a pool of blood.


    He Jianzhi, Xia ruotan and LAN Liyan look at Wang Xiong blankly.


    The man in black poured blood into Wang Xiong''s body, rolling Xianyuan into the body.


    "You killed him?" Xia Ruo Tian was astonished.


    But he saw Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hum!"


    The tiger soul in the eyebrow spits out the soul of the man in black and falls in front of the people. Wang Kai pours a ray of Yin Qi into him, and his soul becomes clear.


    The man in black looked at himself blankly. You''re not dead?


    No, there''s your own body not far away, mummy? That''s my mummy. I''m a soul now?


    Soul body?


    "Now, you''re a ghost. I''d like to have a look. Why don''t you let us go?" Wang Xiong looks at the man in black coldly.


    "No, no, you are the devil, you are the devil!" Exclaimed the man in black.


    "Devil? You are not a good thing either! Lust in the heart? You want to kill Xiaoyou? Ha ha, are you a good man? Say it now Wang Xiong squints at the soul of the man in black.


    "I, I can''t say...!" The ghost frightened way.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of the white tiger spirit, the soul storm blows to the ghost. In the storm, countless soul blades, like thousands of cuts, are cutting ghosts.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~!"


    After a while, the ghost was very weak. However, Wang Xiong used the order of the dead city to pour a ray of Yin into his body, and the ghost gathered again.


    "Say it! Yes, I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate. If you don''t tell me, you''ve enjoyed the taste just now. You know, this is just the beginning! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "No, I can''t say, I can''t say...!"


    "I don''t know what you are afraid of, but you should know the magic of refining your soul. If I refine your soul by force, we will know what we should know. You can''t keep a secret. Just now, you can save your life. Unfortunately, you waste it. Now, you can be reincarnated. If you waste more, we can still know the truth, and you will be out of your wits! " Wang Xiong looked at the ghost coldly.After experiencing the pain just now, the ghost was intimidated by Wang Kai. After a burst of panic, it stopped struggling.


    "Yes, it was the twelve Dharma protectors who asked me to come!" The ghost frightened way.


    "Twelve Dharma protectors?" Xia ruotan''s pupil shrinks.


    "Yes, the twelve Dharma protectors, the twelve Dharma protectors of the sword deity cult. I, I am under the command of the twelve Dharma protectors. The Dharma protectors asked me to kill Xiaoyou as soon as possible and make a quick decision. Let me not delay. It''s all due to my lust and obsession, and all blame me...!" The ghost can''t help but grieve.


    Xia ruotan is gloomy and terrible: "this matter, and the shadow of sword God cult?"


    "It''s none of my business, Emperor. Please, please forgive me!" The ghost frightened way.


    "Naturally, what I say is true, but I want to make sure that what you say is true." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s true, it''s true. The twelve Dharma protectors are not far away from Tianjian city. They are waiting for me to report back. I''ll show you the way!" Said the ghost at once.


    Wang Xiong looked at each other.


    "Right now Xia Ruo Tian''s face is ferocious.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call back the Tu Xing. I don''t know where he''s going again!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Wang Xiong had to be careful when it came to protecting the Dharma of the sword cult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 48

    Tianjian city is close to the sea. It''s a small city in a mountain depression. It''s a small town in Tianjian city. It''s a mortal city!


    At this moment, Wang Xiong, LAN Liyan, he Jianzhi and Xia ruotan are standing on a high mountain and looking at the noisy city with bright bonfires in the distance.


    The so-called bonfire Tongming is that houses are lit and a group of sword cult disciples are drinking happily.


    The city was covered with blood and corpses.


    "Binhai Town, there are millions of people and several big families living here. Unexpectedly, they were slaughtered by the demons of sword God cult? Damned thing, damned sword god religion, what I promised at the beginning would never start with the people of the great wilderness. What they promised was really like farting! " Xia ruotan''s face is cold.


    On one side, Wang Xiong palms, the ghost leading the way shrinks his head.


    "Killing, soul refining? The branch of sword cult is evil everywhere Blue from the flame eyelid a burst of crazy jump.


    However, we can see that in the distance, the disciples of the sword God cult drink freely and drink wine and food. They are actually the soul of the people who can''t be reincarnated and are frightened and inexplicable.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Come on, this dish of my soul belongs to a baby under the age of one month, but it is pure and flawless. Please have a taste of it, elder martial brother


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, although you practice in the body, the skills given to you by the Dharma protector can also help you to strengthen your soul. Using your soul to fill your soul can make you practice faster. You can join our sword God sect, and you won''t lose!"


    "This is just the beginning. I heard Dharma protectors say that Dharma protectors are cultivating a group of super soul cultivation. That''s great. However, they can''t do without soul supplement."


    "The property of this town is all ours, and the soul of this town is ours. Follow my sword God. After that, the whole world will be left to us to take, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crazy and excited laughter came from Binhai town. One by one, the upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. With the support of Dharma protectors, all of them were like demons and evil as hell.


    "Where are the twelve Dharma protectors?" Wang Xiong looks at the smaller ghost in his palm.


    "Yes, yes, it''s in the central hall, in the seaside hall, there, there, I didn''t cheat you, really...!" The palm leads the way, and the ghost points to the distance in horror.


    However, there are a group of black robed people sitting outside the main hall in the distance. These people belong to the elite of the sword cult. They don''t attend any bonfire meeting. Instead, they sit cross legged and refine a lot of new souls. In the central hall, there is a dark air in the interior, and there are soul cultivation in and out of the hall, which is very solemn and solemn.


    "Twelve Dharma protectors? The sea hall? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    --------


    Binhai palace.


    The twelve Dharma protectors of the sword God cult sit on a throne. In front of them, there is a big net floating in the air. In the net, nearly ten thousand souls are crowded, and countless souls look frightened.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    "Spare me, please, don''t!"


    "Devil, the Immortal Emperor will avenge us!"


    "Demons, demons, the Immortal Emperor has taken away the divinity for your sword cult, and you should not die for your kindness


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of souls were frightened and angry.


    "Hum, I didn''t get it. Besides, Xia ruotan is dead, and you still expect him to revenge. Ha ha ha ha!" Twelve Dharma protectors laughed.


    Laugh and breathe.


    "No, no!" Countless ghosts screamed in horror.


    However, he could not escape the mouth of the twelve Dharma protectors and was swallowed by one of them.


    After swallowing it, the twelve Dharma protectors suddenly burst out with Yin Qi.


    In front of them stood a group of sword God cult disciples.


    "Dharma protector, how about the quality of these souls? Shall I send another batch? " A man in black flattered.


    "Make do with it. Don''t use it for the time being. When I refine it, I''ll send it back! There are many cities like the great wilderness. This time, let the disciples enjoy it. Deacon Wang Twelve Dharma protectors light way.


    "Yes, Dharma protector!" The Deacon Wang replied.


    "Deacon Zhang has been away for a long time, but he still hasn''t come back?" Twelve Dharma protectors frowned and voiced.


    "He? It''s not that Dharma protectors don''t know the character of Deacon Zhang. What can happen Deacon Wang said with a smile.


    "Lust? You mean, little you? It''s said that reincarnation is not very good-looking? " The twelve Dharma protectors suddenly fell into a deep voice.


    "Dharma protector hasn''t used physical body for many years, so this kind of interest is not very strong, but deacon Zhang is not ah, Deacon Zhang also has a physical body. You may not look at the face of *, sometimes, status will add countless charm to women. Deacon Zhang is afraid Ha ha Deacon Wang said with a smile.


    "Lust? Asshole, I was careless. I shouldn''t have sent him! " Twelve ways to protect one''s anger.


    "What''s the matter? Dharma protector, no matter whether deacon Zhang is successful or not, even if he is caught, it is impossible to disclose us. You know, his handle is all in our hands. Does he want to destroy the clan? What''s more, today''s Tianjian City masters have all gone out and left some, not to mention leaving Tianjian city for half a step. He won''t be in trouble. At most, he will be back before dawn! " Deacon Wang was sure."Before dawn? Well, if we don''t come back before dawn, we''ll leave at once Twelve Dharma protectors have a cold voice.


    "Leave? Why? " Deacon Wang said in surprise.


    "Do you think the task arranged by the Dharma protector will be simple?" The twelve dharmas solidify the road.


    "It''s not difficult. Besides, my subordinates have not congratulated Dharma protectors and won the favor of Dharma protectors. If you want to kill Zhenshen again next time, it will be Dharma protector and you will become true God." Deacon Wang was very excited.


    "God? Maybe! "


    "Dharma protector, there''s no need to worry about it. Xiaoyou is just a mortal. Are there any guards around her? She foolishly drove away all the guards in the wilderness. Is it hard for deacon Zhang to capture her?" Deacon Wang said blankly.


    "You''ve got it? Hum, if you can catch it, you need to send me a Dharma protector to assassinate you? " Twelve Dharma protectors have a cold voice.


    "Er!"


    "That''s why I didn''t go there in person. I asked deacon Zhang to try it out, but I didn''t expect that he would...!" The twelve Dharma protectors have a deep voice.


    "Nothing will happen! Protect the Dharma, there will be no accident! "


    Just at the moment when deacon Wang thought that nothing would happen, the land of his highness of the two people''s congresses exploded with a loud noise.


    "Boom


    Innumerable vines soared to the sky and twined all the people in the hall in an instant.


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.


    And Deacon Wang was instantly blown open by the vine, and the hall was exploded by the vine.


    "Boom


    Under the loud noise, the twelve Dharma protectors smashed a large number of vines and rushed out of the hall with a group of subordinates.


    Can be rushed out of the hall moment to see, at the moment, Binhai city in all directions, are rolling vines, covering the sky, like a huge sea of vines.


    "Something''s wrong!" Twelve Dharma protectors exclaimed.


    "Ah, Dharma protector, help!"


    "Dharma protector, ah, no!"


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"... "


    Everywhere in the city, all the voices of explosion, one by one human flesh fireworks bloom, as long as the body of the sword Shinto disciples, all of them are smashed by vines.


    Sky, dark clouds, in vain, a dead city order opened, flesh immortal, no resistance at all.


    The soul practitioners fled in panic, but what they ushered in was a heavenly blood palm falling from the sky.


    Even, there is a white tiger roar, soul storm across the city.


    Soul repair escape? Escape the soul storm?


    The soul storm seems to be targeted. All the souls of the suffering people were swept up by the storm and did not tear them. However, the sword God sect disciples suffered great destruction.


    "Who, seek death, the realm of heaven!" Twelve Dharma protectors roared.


    In an instant, the twelve Dharma protectors urged their own divinity, and a black realm was born instantly. In the black realm, there seemed to be thousands of ghosts wandering around ferociously.


    And the followers of the twelve Dharma protectors can finally fight back in an instant.


    There were loud noises all around.


    "Who, who, come out!" Twelve Dharma protectors were frightened and angry.


    "Dharma protector, over there!" A sword God cult disciple exclaimed.


    The twelve Dharma protectors turned their heads and saw several figures on the mountain in the distance.


    Xia ruotan wore a bamboo hat and could not see his face clearly. However, Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi, Juxing and LAN Liyan were too conspicuous. In a moment, they were exposed to the twelve Dharma protectors.


    Of course, Wang Kai didn''t hide it.


    Xia ruotan was furious, and Wang Xiong naturally showed his murderous spirit. Wang Xiong didn''t intend to let go of all the disciples of the sword cult.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s you Twelve Dharma protectors suddenly exclaimed.


    "Are you the twelve Dharma protectors of the sword cult?" Wang Xiong looked at him coldly.


    "Dharma protector, it''s Wang Xiong. What should I do?" A group of celestial subordinates exclaimed.


    Regardless of Wang Xiong''s identity, as far as Wang Xiong''s strength is concerned, all the disciples of the sword cult are afraid.


    After all, there are several Dharma protectors of the sword God cult who died in his hands. Now, can his party stop him?


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? After the ceremony, you have already had a grudge with me. Do you want to start a dispute again? " Twelve Dharma protectors asked.


    If you change people, the twelve Dharma protectors will fight immediately, but for Wang Xiong, there is still some fear.


    "Are you killing civilians?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Do you have to take care of the famine?" Twelve Dharma protectors stare.


    "Entrusted by others!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "Be entrusted by others to avenge the dead people!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You, you are insane! What is it to do with you Twelve Dharma protectors roared.


    In the roar, the rolling ghost comes straight to Wang Xiong with the way of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Countless heavenly blood palms greet countless ghosts. All of a sudden, a piece of crashing sound sounded."Uncle he, other people give me these twelve Dharma protectors to practice for you?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Good!"


    He Jianzhi stepped on a sword spirit and went up into the sky.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t bully people too much!" Twelve Dharma protectors glared.


    "Too much bullying? Who do you know him? " Wang Xiong raised the soul of Deacon Zhang.


    "Dharma protector, I, I was forced!" Deacon Zhang''s soul cried in horror.


    In the distance, the twelve Dharma protectors suddenly glared: "deacon Zhang, you want to die, but you betray me?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Deacon Zhang said in horror.


    "You know, that''s right. You sent him to assassinate the emperor Dahuang?" Wang Xiong looked coldly at the twelve Dharma protectors in the distance.


    "Originally, you are because of that cheap talent, Wang Xiong, what''s the matter with Da Huang?" Twelve Dharma protectors were frightened and angry.


    "You admit it? That''s right. You should be arrested. I''ll stop at once Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Dream, don''t think you are the emperor of Daqin, you can do whatever you want. My sword God cult is not easy to bully. Do you think that I will be doomed today? Dream Twelve Dharma protectors have a cold voice.


    While speaking, the twelve Dharma protectors urged the divinity, and suddenly a pillar of heavenly light appeared in front of him. The light pillar trembled and shone on the heaven and earth.


    "The Dharma protectors of the sword cult, I am twelve. Now I am assassinated by Wang Xiong. Please help me The twelve Dharma protectors drank loudly.


    "Hum!" That day, Daoguang column trembled and seemed to spread the voice to the whole sword cult.


    For a while, all the Dharma protectors of the sword cult, even the three true gods, heard the voice of the twelve Dharma protectors in an instant.


    "What? Wang Xiong? If he wants to die, he still dares to ambush my sword deity? "


    "Hum, is it difficult for the twelve Dharma protectors? Wang Xiong still wants to kill all my sword gods? No, I''m going to help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A number of Dharma protectors of the sword cult were angry. Including the three true gods who also touched the real fire.


    In a dark hall, the Dharma protector was refining his life wheel. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the twelve Dharma protectors.


    "What a trap! Is it Wang Xiong? Why him? " The hand of the great Dharma protector refining the life wheel suddenly.


    However, at the next moment, there was a chill in the big Dharma protector''s hat: "Twelve Dharma protectors? Fool, hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 49

    One of He Jian''s long swords soared into the sky, and countless ghosts rushed to him. However, under his long sword, everything turned into flying ash. He Jianzhi rushed to the twelve Dharma protectors with rolling sword spirit.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the twelve Dharma protectors collided with he Jianzhi''s long sword.


    The twelve Dharma protectors are also the strongest among the immortals. With the divine protection of the body, the whole body is full of dazzling light.


    However, at the beginning of He Jian''s entry into the celestial immortals, his swordsmanship was extremely fierce, and his sword spirit was like a storm, which made the twelve protectors unable to protect his subordinates.


    In his subordinates, there are eight immortals, but in front of Wang Xiong, what are these eight immortals?


    In the past, in the Fengchan ceremony, Wang Xiong slaughtered dozens of immortals, eight? Where is Wang Xiong''s opponent? All of a sudden, in front of the soul storm, the order of the dead city, and the green dragon vines, they were hit by a devastating blow.


    As for other sword deity disciples, it is impossible to escape.


    Wang Xiong had no pity for these sword deity disciples.


    There are many Dharma protectors of the sword God cult. Each of them has a different personality. What kind of subordinates has he created? These twelve Dharma protectors are also lawless demons. Naturally, they are all demons. How would Wang Xiong care?


    "I have drilled a tunnel with vines. Leave the flame, you take Xia ruotan to go first!" Wang Xiong immediately exclaimed.


    "Go?" Blue from the flame a Zheng.


    "The twelve Dharma protectors have informed other people that it may be dangerous in a moment, or even there may be true gods coming. Go away!" Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    The slaughter continued all around, but Wang Kai knew it was going to be bad.


    "God? I''m not going Blue from the flame immediately panic way.


    LAN Liyan knows Wang Xiong''s ability. If he has the power of a country, he can''t mobilize the power of a country now. What should we do?


    "Wang Xiong, you can go with us, and go now! I already know the twelve Dharma protectors. I''ll settle accounts with him slowly later! " Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    If Xia ruotan is still at the peak, Xia ruotan is not afraid, but now, Xia ruotan naturally understands the danger.


    Wang Xiong looked at the distance. Around him, the disciples of the sword God cult died in a blink of an eye, but he Jianzhi and the twelve Dharma protectors were inseparable from each other.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelid picked: "forget it, uncle he, let''s go!"


    Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Although he Jianzhi fought heartily, he didn''t want to leave. However, Wang Xiong called out. He Jianzhi nodded because he knew it was dangerous.


    "Boom


    One sword hits the divinity of the twelve Dharma protectors, and He Jian''s instant retrogression returns to join Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s land, there is a vine tunnel.


    Wang Xiong and the three of them stand at the entrance of the tunnel, waiting for he Jianzhi to come over. They drill into the ground and flee away, leaving no place for the sword God cult to find.


    "Come and go if you want? Kill all my people and want to go? Dream, wait for me. The Dharma protectors of my sword God sect will be here soon. One wants to go, the other wants to go! " When Wang Xiong is crazy, he rushes to Falun. Trying to stop this group of people.


    "Xiong''er, you go first!" He Jian''s face changed and he immediately met him.


    "Boom


    Two people suddenly long sword collision.


    Wang Xiong also knew that time was short. Originally, it was nothing for Wang Xiong to deal with the twelve Dharma protectors. Who could have thought that the Dharma protectors of the sword God cult could still communicate with each other?


    Seeing that he Jianzhi was dragged, Wang Xiong did not dare to hesitate. At this moment, Wang Xiong was no longer hiding.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong drank softly.


    The sword of the son of heaven is displayed again. Although it does not have the power of national power, it can''t control so much at this moment. Just rely on your own power to cut it.


    "Hoo!"


    Around Wang Kai, a strong sword power was generated, which was far from the original power to mobilize the national power. However, when he fought with this sword, he also cut many celestial peaks. Naturally, Wang Xiong was extremely confident.


    The sword is ready!


    "Uncle he, go away!" Wang Xiong said.


    He Jianzhi also felt the powerful sword power behind him, and he immediately retreated.


    "Yiyin!"


    A dazzling white light illuminates the world.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Twelve Dharma protectors gave a sudden cry of surprise.


    "Boom


    In the white light, the powerful sword power immediately cut the twelve Dharma protectors in two, and the rolling vines instantly wrapped the two half divinities. At the beginning, the nine Dharma protectors were like this. They used the divinity to store their soul and body, but they could still protect their lives. Now, where would Wang Xiong go back to the same way?


    "Ang!"


    The roar of the green dragon instantly crushed the divinity.


    "Hum!"


    The twelve Dharma protectors immediately died, and the rolling Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body. In addition to the previous Xianyuan of many sword cult disciples, Wang Xiong reached the eighth peak of the fairyland when he cut Xia ruotan last time. At this moment, a force poured in, which instantly broke the bottleneck of the peak.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface blows a stream of air, but his cultivation is promoted again."The ninth of fairyland?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    Although the Ninth level of hard work, but when the Ninth level, Wang Kai''s power is not the same.


    Kill twelve Dharma protectors and make a breakthrough in cultivation. Wang Xiong and his party will naturally leave.


    "Stop One stop drink, all over the world.


    "Hoo!"


    But in the distance, a dark shadow came straight forward, and in an instant came to the public. In a light column, there was a shadow of a black robe.


    "Projection? The master''s second disaster? " He Jian''s face changed.


    In the palm of Wang Xiong''s hand, a wisp of weak soul emerged, but it was the soul of the twelve Dharma protectors. All the energy of soul cultivation was snatched by Wang Xiong. Now the swaying soul body seems to be extinguished at any time.


    "Dharma protector? Great Dharma protector, help me The soul of the twelve Dharma protectors cried out in horror.


    "The great protector of the sword cult?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Dharma protector, have you survived the second disaster?" He Jianzhi looks as if he is facing a great enemy.


    "I want you to stop, don''t you hear me?" Dharma protector looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    The great Dharma protector projection came first. However, it was still late. Wang Xiong cut down the twelve Dharma protectors. How long did it take him to come a little late.


    "Big Dharma protector is a fraud. Wang Xiong deliberately guarded Xiaoyou. You sent me to kill Xiaoyou. I was caught in a trap. Big Dharma protector, save me. I was ordered to kill the empress of Dahuang emperor. Wang Xiong is a psychopath, but he has to protect Xiaoyou!" The twelve Dharma protectors cried out eagerly.


    Wang Xiong and his party looked at the Dharma protector in surprise.


    The behind the scenes is not the twelve Dharma protectors, but the great Dharma protectors?


    "Fool, fool!" Dharma protector''s eyes glared.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, three streamers came from the sky in the distance.


    However, three projections suddenly came, but they were the three true gods of the sword deity. The three true God projections of Li''an, Kan''an and Zhen''an are about to arrive.


    The Dharma protector felt that the three true gods were coming soon, as if he were impatient.


    Give me a finger.


    A black light from his fingertips went straight to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s face changed, and he wanted to resist it. However, the strength of the Dharma protector was too strong, and he rushed through Wang Kai''s palm in an instant.


    "Boom


    The soul of the twelve Dharma protectors was instantly destroyed.


    Will the great Dharma protector destroy the twelve Dharma protectors before the three true gods come?


    What''s the situation?


    Wang Xiong and his party glared.


    "Dharma protector!" The projection of the three gods arrived in an instant.


    "Twelve Dharma protectors were killed by Wang Xiong! How can you come! " The great Dharma protector has a cold voice.


    "We?" Three true gods have a meal.


    At the same time, it was as if I had seen the Dharma protector for the first time, staring at the Dharma protector one by one.


    "Dharma protector, have you survived the second disaster?" Leave blade astonished way.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me. Will you go back?" The great Dharma protector has a cold voice.


    "Go back?" The three gods frowned and looked at Wang Kai and his party nearby.


    "I said I''ll take care of it. What''s the matter? Do you want to get involved? " The cold channel of Dharma protector.


    The three gods looked at each other doubtfully and then nodded.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the three true gods disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The three true gods have gone, and now they have left a great Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector looked at Wang Kai coldly: "Wang Xiong? Oh, why are you everywhere? Who caused you to guard by Xiaoyou


    Wang Xiong squinted at the Dharma Protector: "kill Xiaoyou? Ha ha, you send someone to kill Xiaoyou, it seems that you don''t want to let others know? Even three true gods, you have to hide it? Why? "


    "I''m asking you!" Dharma protector looked at the crowd coldly.


    "I don''t know what you are hiding, but did you choose the wrong choice when you asked twelve Dharma protectors to assassinate Xiaoyou?" Wang Xiong stared at the Dharma protector and said in a deep voice.


    "I was careless. I asked the twelve Dharma protectors to find out first and then kill Xiaoyou. But he was so careless. Originally, I thought it was Xia ruotan''s old department who would protect Xiaoyou. The twelve Dharma protectors were more than enough to kill Xiaoyou. I didn''t expect it would involve you? It''s so weird, Wang Xiong, you killed Xia ruotan, you are also involved in this matter! Say, what do you want to do Dharma protector stares at Wang Xiong and says coldly.


    Wang Xiong holds the Juque sword, and his face is ferocious. For the Dharma protector, Wang Xiong is not sure at all. However, Wang Xiong is not ready to retreat. If you want to fight, you can fight!


    Holding the Juque sword, Wang Xiong is about to step forward.


    "For me!" Xia ruotan behind Wang Xiong suddenly says.


    "Well?" The Dharma protector looks at Xia ruotan with a bamboo hat.


    "A hundred years ago, it was you who killed Xiaoyou. Who are you? Why kill Xiaoyou! " Xia Ruo Tian clenched his fist and flashed a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "A hundred years ago? About a hundred years ago? Ha ha ha, it''s a surprise for me to stay with you, Wang Xiong! " The great Dharma protector has a cold voice.The whole body of the Dharma protector was cold, as if he was not ready to let Wang Xiong and his party leave. Even if Wang Xiong had Ying Sihai''s backing behind him, the Dharma protector would not let these people go.


    "Who are you?" Xia ruotan cheered again.


    "And who are you?" The Dharma protector stares at Xia Ruo in a cold voice.


    Xia ruotan slowly lifted his hat to reveal his true colors.


    "You! You''re not dead? " The great Dharma protector retreated abruptly and was surprised.


    "Dharma protector, I helped you a lot in those days. I helped you kill the gods and help you with the sword god religion. You killed Xiaoyou a hundred years ago, but now you have to kill Xiaoyou completely. Who are you?" Xia ruotai said.


    Wang Xiong is behind Xia ruotan.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t stop me. Today, even if I die, I have to ask clearly!" Xia ruotan pushes Wang Kai aside and walks forward.


    The Dharma protector stares at Xia ruotan for a while. The black brim of his hat covers his heart.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha, so, Shendu, killing Xia ruotan is just a trick? Wang Xiong, ha ha ha ha The projection of Dharma protector laughed.


    Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi draw their swords and wait for the battle. Blue Liyan shows anxious color.


    Xia ruotan ignored the question of life and death.


    "You say, who are you?" Xia ruotan glared and roared.


    In the air, the Dharma protector stared at the crowd, and finally sneered: "so, is the so-called Xiaoyou false? Is it to force me out? Well, there are a lot of cleverness


    "I ask you, who are you?" Xia Ruo Tian is not afraid to die again.


    The Dharma protector stared at Xia ruotan for a while, then looked at Wang Xiong for a while, and finally said in a cold voice: "Wang Xiong, for the sake of Ying Sihai, today, this dharma protector will let you go, but today''s revenge, my sword God Church came to your Lingxiao city to ask for it back, hum!"


    The great Dharma protector uttered a cold hum, and he was about to leave.


    "Stop, you tell me, who are you, why and why you want to kill Xiaoyou?" Xia Ruo Tian immediately roared with grief.


    Xia ruotan was crying, and his tears were surging. However, the Dharma protector ignored him at all and left in an instant.


    Wang Kai and his party looked at each other.


    "The Dharma protector suddenly wanted to let us go because he won Sihai?" He Jianzhi showed a little doubt.


    A cold flash flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes: "I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Xiong didn''t believe the excuse of the Dharma protector before he left, because the Dharma protector didn''t say he would let go of his party. Now he suddenly uses Ying Sihai as a shield. It''s too fake!


    "I don''t believe it either!" Blue from the flame also frowned.


    "Why is that?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan are looking at Xia ruotan in his sorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 50

    For Xia ruotan''s face, the great Dharma protector didn''t investigate the death of the twelve Dharma protectors?


    Xia ruotan still wants to ask. Unfortunately, the great Dharma protector has gone far away.


    Wang Xiong, full of doubts, went to Xia ruotan: "the man has gone. Let''s go back first. At least we have determined that the murderer is the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult. There is a long way to go."


    At the moment, Xia ruotan looks at the back of the Dharma protector leaving, but his eyes are full of tears.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, are you ok?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Xia Ruo Tian''s eyes were red, gnashing his teeth and grieving: "is it you?"


    "Eh? Who? " Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Xia ruotan looks at the back of the Dharma protector''s leaving, and his eyes flash a pain.


    "Do you know the Dharma protector? No, it should be said that the great Dharma protector is someone you are familiar with? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Xia ruotan shivered all over, as if unwilling to say, and her eyes flashed a sense of uncertainty. After a long time, Xia ruo''s genius showed a ferocious look: "I want to restore my cultivation as soon as possible, I want to recover as soon as possible!"


    "It''s not so easy to restore your cultivation. Take your time! The East qinhuangting court fully supports you Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No, Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi. In the next period of time, I will help he Jianzhi sharpen his swordsmanship. When I get to LingXiao City, I will go out and I can recover my accomplishments as soon as possible!" Xia Ruo Tian''s face is ferocious.


    "Go out? Where are you going? You can''t reach the Wuzong realm until now. It''s not for a while that you want to recover your peak! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong. After a silence, he finally said: "originally, I didn''t want to say that, because I didn''t intend to go that way, but now I have to go. Wang Xiong, thank you for taking care of me. I have to tell you directly. I want to go outside your LingXiao City, Baizi desert! Underground palace


    "The underground palace in Baizi desert? Ratshuai island Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I''ll go in!" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Ratshuai Island, I''ve been there before, but it''s dangerous. Although most of the zombies and bats have been destroyed, there are too many unknown things in it. There must be other powerful things in it. You are the Wuzong kingdom. I remember that a group of immortals of the sword God cult came out of the underground palace in a panic." Wang Kai frowned.


    "Shuai is awake!" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Wang Xiong''s pupils contracted.


    "Some time ago, I went to Lingxiao city. He came to me and said that he could help me recover my peak, even stronger!" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Mouse handsome? He enters the LingXiao City, enters my LingXiao City imperial palace, like enters the nobody''s land? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Mouse handsome?


    Under the Baizi desert, is the tomb of the emperor of heaven, in which the mouse Shuai island. Wang Xiong used to enter, but he didn''t see any Shuai. It''s said that the black mountain of mouse Shuai island was broken and the corpse of rat Shuai disappeared.


    Now, Xia ruotan is sure that he is Shuai, and Wang Xiong has no doubt.


    Xia ruotan''s insight can''t be wrong.


    Shuai, you wake up long ago? What''s more, if you enter the palace of LingXiao City, you will find yourself in a place where there is no one.


    "Maybe, that day, after I had a sword fight with he Jianzhi, I went back to my room to have a rest. In the middle of the rest, I felt something. I opened my eyes and saw a man in a black robe standing in front of me. The man''s hands were a pair of mouse paws. I thought it was you who sent someone Later, the man in Black said that he was a mouse handsome and said that he could help me recover to my peak as soon as possible! " Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "As soon as possible? How fast? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "One year at most!" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "A year?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    For a year, it seems like a long time. But, to know that Xia ruotan has been weak to the level of ordinary people, it is like that Wang Xiong had recovered the memory of the previous life, and there was no memory of the previous life. How easy is it to recover it? It''s been so many years since Wang Xiong came to Dixian!


    Mouse Shuai said, one year is OK?


    "At first, I didn''t believe it, but I guess that with his strength, there should be no need to cheat me. He said that he would go to the underground palace under the Baizi desert at any time, and then he would leave!" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Mouse handsome?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Wang Xiong, He Jian''s side, I''ll try my best. When I go back, I''ll fight more swords." Summer if the sky eye dew resolute.


    "All right." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong, did not stop Xia ruotan. After all, he Jianzhi has grown up too much in sword fighting. Now he Jianzhi has hit the heaven fairyland. Kendo is one of the few strong men in the world.


    The party didn''t stay much. They went back to Xiaoyou''s house, explained something, and let Xiaoyou no longer show up. Wang Xiong and his party went back to Lingxiao city.


    Along the way, people did not swagger to fly, after all, this is the great wilderness Xianting, after all, there are strong people can find.


    ----------


    ten days later, there was a city on the frontier of the great wilderness.


    Wang Xiong and his party settled down in a small courtyard for the time being. The green guards sent the latest information.


    Xia ruotan looked at the Dahuang daily, frowned slightly, and then said with a bitter smile: "Wang Xiong, you still know more about business hatred. The dust of the great famine has settled down!""Yes, with the border, one city after another was lost, and with the continuous deployment of Shengdan alliance, a bloody number was placed in front of all the people. At this moment, who cares about the tax relief?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that Xia ruodi''s" Dahuang Evening News "came a little late. The whole great famine has already been the propaganda of business hatred!" Blue from the flame frowned.


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s too late. Political ideas are wrong, but they can be fatal. Besides, Xia ruodi learned only superficial knowledge, and could not be compared with Dahuang daily. Didn''t you see it? The sales volume of Dahuang daily is more than 100 times higher than that of Dahuang evening news. However, some sales achievements of Dahuang evening news are still something that Dahuang officials have to buy to fill in! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The third brother''s tour speech is not effective either!" Xia Ruo Tian frowned at the information.


    "The effect? What effect can be achieved? Hua Qianhong''s tour speech is to cooperate with Dahuang daily, complement each other, have correct political concept, strong monarch appears, and people support it. What can Xia ruodi do? Didn''t he contradict himself? Strength is not good, still want to propaganda power? In this battle, shanghen won Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Xia ruotan''s eyelids jump wildly, and finally sigh slightly.


    "Xia ruotan, you passed the throne to Hua Qianhong or Xia ruodi. Although you prefer Xia ruodi, you also have expectations for Hua Qianhong. What do you mean by this sigh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Now, I''m no longer biased towards the third brother. I''m just worried about this business hate!" Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "What''s wrong with Shang hen?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "This business hate, ambition is not small!" Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "Business hate? Ambition? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Ambition, towering ambition, you see, he is just a courtier, but he refuses to obey anyone. Look, if he had not been fettered by something, he would have left the wilderness!" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Elder sister''s Kendo is very gifted. However, in human nature, she is not as proficient as Shang hen. Hua Qianhong inherited the throne. Ah, the one who manipulated the wilderness must be shanghen!" Xia Ruo Tian affirms.


    "Control the famine? Business hate? Maybe! " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "The great famine is over. Elder sister will inherit the throne. Let''s go back earlier." Xia Ruo Tian sighed slightly.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    The group no longer lingered and went straight to Lingxiao city.


    Along the way, he saw that the battle between Dahuang front and Shengdan alliance was more and more fierce, countless great wasteland cities were occupied, and the common people suffered. Although Xia ruotan could not bear it, he still bit his teeth and turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    The great famine has been handed over, and we have to spend thousands of Hong to deal with it.


    -----------


    great wilderness, Xianting, Tianjian city!


    Shang hen, Hua Qianhong and Xia ruodi have returned.


    "Elder sister, what are we doing in such a hurry?" Summer if ground matchless irritable asks a way.


    "If you are the king of the land, be calm and don''t be impatient!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Don''t be impatient? Hum, Shang hen, I haven''t come to you yet. For the sake of elder sister''s election, you actually ignore the people? You don''t care if the front-line cities are lost one after another. Do you know how many cities we have lost in this short time? " Xia Ruo Di stares at a way.


    The front-line cities were lost one after another. The army of Shengdan alliance seized them like crazy. Shang hen was busy with the election campaign and did not deal with the front line for a moment.


    Today, the people of Xia ruodi group are extremely angry.


    Everyone can see that all of Hua Qianhong''s affairs were planned by Shang hen. People were angry that they did not have such a brain trust as Shang hen. They were also angry that in order to run for election, they even used the bloody facts constantly emerging from the front line to stimulate and intimidate the people.


    "This commander is to save the people!" Business hate deep voice.


    "What do you say?" The third uncle said in a deep voice.


    "Princess Chang and ruodi king are fighting for the throne. If the throne of the Immortal Emperor is not determined for a day, there will be a lot of scattered sand in the wilderness, and it is impossible for the front-line officers and soldiers to fight with one mind. The longer the election time is, the greater the loss of the famine will be. Therefore, I want to distinguish the victory and defeat in the shortest time! Today is the day when the eldest princess pulls out her sword. When the eldest princess draws her sword and becomes the Immortal Emperor, I will take back all the losses of these days as soon as possible when I go to the front line to lead the army. " Business hate solemn way.


    "You Xia ruodi stares at Shang hen.


    "Princess Chang, let''s do it. Pull out your sword and set the world in order." Shang hate said.


    "Please draw out your sword, Princess!" After Shang hen, countless officials immediately worshipped him.


    Two days ago, Xia ruodi pulled it out and couldn''t pull it out at all. At the moment, naturally, he was extremely depressed. Business hated the operation of this period of time, and most of the people in the world had already turned their hearts to flowers. At the moment, Xia ruodi is too late to stop.


    Hua Qianhong looked at the officials around, and a proud color flashed in his eyes.


    "Gentlemen, my colleagues, this palace begins!" Hua Qianhong said coldly.


    Step, the flowers soar to the sky, and instantly arrive at the land of the sword handle.This time, Hua Qianhong didn''t show her palm Gang, but she was close to her body and grasped the hilt with a slender jade hand.


    "Boom


    On the sword of the great wilderness, the rolling Qi Yun is not only tumbling, but also a huge golden dragon of Qi is floating on the sword, and the rolling strength is pouring out the storm.


    At the moment, numerous officials and people in Tianjian city looked up at the sky and saw the golden dragon roaring in front of Hua Qianhong.


    Qi Yun Jinlong didn''t make a thousand red flowers this time. Even, he rubbed the flowers with incomparable intimacy.


    Below, Xia ruodi, a series of officials, suddenly a lot of paralysis in the ground, Qi Yun Jinlong, recognized the flower Qianhong?


    "Up Hua Qianhong drinks with a loud voice.


    "Boom


    Wanzhangdahuang sword, in a loud noise, is slowly pulled up by flowers. When the sword comes out in the wilderness, thousands of swords will ring together.


    Not only the ten thousand swords of Tianjian City sing in unison, but also the swords of all the cities feel a great majesty.


    Buzz


    The sword of the whole world trembles.


    The emperor comes to the world, all swordsmen serve!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 51

    Dahuang sword is pulled up by huaqianhong! The swords of the whole wasteland are trembling, worshiping the king of the sword.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the sword of the great wilderness, Qi Yun Jin Long roared and sounded the heaven and earth. Although Qi Yun Jin long had been intimate with Hua Qianhong before, it seemed that there was still some twist at the moment.


    Hua Qianhong has been recognized by most of the people. However, there are still some conflicts that affect the Golden Dragon.


    However, all this is not important, the important thing is that Hua Qianhong has already pulled out the great wilderness sword.


    The whole Tianjian city is shrouded in a vast storm of sword spirit.


    Xia ruodi, the third uncle and so on, all of a sudden showed a dispirited look, defeated, completely defeated.


    The officials who spend a thousand red flowers are in a frenzy of excitement at the moment.


    "Hua Qianhong, pull up the sword of the great wilderness, thank all the people in the world for their generous gifts ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Hua Qianhong drinks with a loud voice.


    "Boom ~ ~!"


    Qiyun Jinlong will spread the sound of flowers to the whole world in an instant.


    In a flash, the people and officials all over the world heard the voice of Hua Qianhong, which is the voice that can be transmitted through Qi. Everyone knows that all the dust has settled down.


    Great wilderness Xianting, ushered in a generation of female Xiaoxiong, female Immortal Emperor! A thousand red flowers!


    "Long live the Immortal Emperor, long live the Immortal Emperor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Business hate is the first to drink.


    "Long live the Immortal Emperor, long live long live ~ ~ ~ ~ ~", and all the officials began to shout.


    "Long live the Immortal Emperor! Long live the Immortal Emperor The people of Tianjian City cheered.


    "Long live the Immortal Emperor! Long live the Immortal Emperor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the great famine, all the cities and all the people were shouting at the flowers.


    The sky was filled with homage, and the whole fairyland was filled with cheers.


    The great famine was finally reunited.


    The great emperor is famous all over the world.


    The Dahuang sword becomes smaller in Hua Qianhong''s hands and becomes the size of an ordinary long sword. However, the divine power makes Hua Qianhong obsessed for a while.


    "Good sword, good sword!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes radiate with excitement.


    Stepping in the air, overlooking the whole Tianjian City, and watching countless people''s submission to themselves, Hua Qianhong seems to have returned to a hundred years ago. One hundred years ago, she was ambitious. A hundred years ago, women were not inferior to men. A hundred years ago, who said that women were inferior to men? A hundred years ago, I vowed to achieve a royal overlord! A hundred years ago, we should stand on the top of the world, look down on the mountains.


    Now, it has been done. Hua Qianhong reaches for a hand and holds the sword of great wilderness. In her heart, she feels depressed and feels comfortable in an instant.


    "I, Hua Qianhong, will be the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness from now on! The great famine will not bow down for anyone. No matter where you go, the famine will always be your strong backing Hua Qianhong cheered.


    The sound of high drinking spreads all over the world through Qi.


    Long live the Immortal Emperor The world returns to its heart, and the people worship it.


    A great change of officialdom began.


    From the work of the dragon, the crime of rebelling against the dragon, under the means of business hatred, is rapidly undergoing a great change.


    However, with the arrangement of business hatred, some important checkpoints have already been replaced by Hua Qianhong''s confidants.


    Hua Qianhong got the Dahuang sword, and the commander of Dahuang Xianting held a ceremony to ascend the throne in Tianjian city.


    Shang hated the garrison, and there was no accident.


    Hua Qianhong quickly took the throne.


    The palace, the entrance to the main hall.


    "Husband, you must be careful on this trip." Hua Qianhong looks at Shang hate solemnly.


    When Hua Qianhong sees the business hatred, she feels a burst of stability in her heart. You should know that the key to winning the throne this time is business hatred. In her eyes, there is business hatred, as if everything can be solved easily.


    "I, don''t you worry? It''s you. Xia ruotan''s Daohua is sent to you. You can understand Daohua. In addition to individual strength, Tianyan is also very important! " Business hate solemn way.


    "Don''t worry, I was through" it''s not difficult to collect those forces of Shengdan alliance this time? " Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Dan Shenzi is closed. Shengdan alliance is a group of mobs. They all went to the great wilderness to rob Xianting. Where do they care about our army? It won''t be long before we can get rid of the sixteen forces and get through the territory of the twelve forces that Zhang Ru surrendered to us. It''s just that everything will be hard for Nangong! " Lu Yang said with a smile.


    On one side, Nangong Lang is adamant, with a bitter feeling on his face.


    During this period of time, Nangong Lang is going crazy for money. If he wants to fight a protracted war, it will be overwhelming. How many meanings do you mean? Your army drives all the way. I''m going to pave the road with you. Can you slow down.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Ru also laughed.


    "Enough! Don''t laugh Nangong Lang shouts angrily at LV Yang and Zhang Ru.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Ru and LV Yang laughed louder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 52

    LingXiao City, study!


    Lu Yang, Zhang Ru and Nangong Lang stood in the upper study, waiting for Wang Xiong to look at a sealed battle report behind his desk.


    "What''s going on with the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Wang Xiong looked at the war report and asked.


    "The 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China has already won half of them, and half of them are trying to attack!" Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "In just over three months, it''s good to be able to win the eight forces!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, but it depends on who you compare with, alas!" Lu Yang sighed slightly.


    In more than three months, won the eight forces? Baikuangdizhou, no matter which force, this is a mythical expedition, the momentum is overwhelming, a war thousands of miles!


    But at the moment, in the library, all the people showed a wry smile.


    Of course, without the battle report in Wang Xiong''s hand, the achievements of the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty in this period of time are really dazzling. However, with the battle report in Wang Xiong''s hand, everything will be different.


    "Business hate? In a month, just a month, will the city lost in the great wilderness Xianting be taken back? I''m afraid there are more cities lost in the past...! " Wang Xiong was extremely serious.


    "During the campaign for emperor Dahuang Xiandi, the army of Shengdan alliance stormed the frontier of Dahuang and captured nearly the same cities as we have captured in the past three months! It took us three and a half months for the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty, but Shang hen did it in one month! " Lu Yang sighed slightly.


    "This business hates to lead the army. It''s really extraordinary!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "It''s almost a myth, Emperor. As you know, the city we captured is a force without a leader. There are not many powerful people to stop it. The Shengdan alliance doesn''t care about it. However, Shang hate is different. It''s almost the main force of Shengdan alliance! The pressure he faced was several times that of the Weijun army of the eastern Qin Dynasty, but it was still a month, just a month! He won! Now, in the great famine, the whole country cheers! " Lu Yang sighed.


    Wang Xiong has already seen LV Yang''s ability of unifying troops. However, it depends on who he compares with and leads the army. This method of business hatred is terrifying.


    "This business hate, making money is just a magic move. Although there are many tricks, some of them are not so calm. But Shang hate''s leading ability is impeccable. I have seen it in the past. At that time, the old emperor of the great wilderness saw the horror of Shang hate leading the army and tried his best to keep it in the wilderness. The way of soldiers is that he has never been defeated! " Nangong Lang recalled.


    "Never lost?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "I have seen him use a small army of hundreds of men to bring down a hundred thousand army in the situation of guerrillas! I''ve seen his millions of troops. He won''t fight and won ten cities! I have seen him, do not want a soldier, a song "empty city", withdraw millions of troops Nangong Lang sighed.


    "Oh?" They all looked at Nangong Lang in surprise.


    "I can''t tell you how he led the army. Every time I thought he had exhausted his means, he still had new tricks. He is a genius to lead the army and he was born for the army. The army is in his hands. It''s as powerful as heaven. It''s superb! " Nangong Lang commented.


    "Leading ability?" Wang Xiong squints at the information in his hand.


    There is not much information in the intelligence, but, in a short period of time, so many cities have been recaptured, and the leader has been extremely terrible.


    "If only I were an official of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court!" Lu Yang sighed.


    "Well?" People looked at LV Yang.


    "If I were an official in the eastern Qin Dynasty, I would not need to be commander in chief in future wars. I would be enough to concentrate on the affairs of my ministry of labor." Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    There is no doubt that LV Yang''s intelligence is beyond doubt. However, LV Yang prefers to study arrays. Minister of the Ministry of works, lead the army to fight? This is because of the urgent shortage of talents in the eastern qinhuangting.


    "Let the embers and the heart speed up the destruction of the city!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Eh? Emperor, speed up the destruction of the city? Well, I can''t keep up with the spirit stone. Isn''t it good now? " Nangong Lang''s face changed and he said anxiously.


    "Yes, the emperor, the imperial examination just opened by the minister has not finished yet, so there is no time to fill it in!" Zhang Ru also said with a bitter smile.


    "Emperor, the progress is too fast, I''m afraid it will cause the rebound of Shengdan alliance!" Lu Yang also frowned.


    However, Wang Xiong shook his head: "no, I feel that the Shengdan alliance will be too busy!"


    "Oh?" People looked at Wang Kai in doubt.


    "Business hate this situation, I''m afraid...!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Emperor, what do you mean is that Shang hate has recaptured the wasteland cities, which is especially insufficient, and even enters the Shengdan alliance?" LV Yang''s pupils contracted.


    "It''s very likely that business hatred is such a person!" Nangong Lang''s face suddenly moved.


    "Wang Zhongyang, inform the front-line Qingyi guards to collect all the battle reports of the great famine and Shengdan battle, and report them as soon as possible!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    On the other side, Wang Feiyang, who had not spoken for a long time, replied, "yes!"


    ----------


    Shengdan mountain, shengzaohuadian square.


    The masters of numerous forces, with an angry face, paced back and forth in the square."The leader is not out yet?" The head of a force was angry.


    "The leader of the sect is closed and will not come out for the time being. Now you know it''s not good. If you want me to say, you should pay to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court first!" But the spider emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Not coming out? What can we do? Do you know how much my holy land has been lost


    "Yes, he is a liar. We seized the city, and all the materials we just hoarded were taken back by him."


    "All gone, all gone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The leader of the forces is extremely anxious.


    The leader? Shang hen, with the power of one man, fought against the Shengdan alliance. He almost became a God in the use of war. He destroyed all the way and was invincible. The Lord of all forces was not willing to fight with all his might, so he could only come to help Dan Shenzi.


    Unfortunately, Dan Shenzi has been closed, Dan Shenzi does not go out, all people can only watch business hate proud.


    "Please don''t think about it. No matter how strong shanghen''s leading ability is, his individual ability may not be strong. If you catch the thief, you should first catch the king. Then you will attack Shang hen''s camp with all your strength, and kill that Shang hen?" The spider''s voice sank.


    "Catch the king first? That''s good to say. Business hate camp is so easy to break into? There are many immortals in our place. There will be no immortals in the great famine? There are not many immortals in business hate camp? You think we haven''t been there? We''ve all been there, but there are many fairies on the other side. Unless the superior appears, there''s nothing we can do about it! "


    "Yes, the leader of the alliance can get the rank of commander-in-chief in a million troops after the second natural calamity. Why do you think we want to invite the leader? Only the leader can turn the tide back


    "Please go out of the pass


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Lord of all forces is in a hurry.


    However, the birth of immortal Dan is not allowed. Before the closure of danshenzi, he has made an account of it. He is not allowed to disturb the event! Therefore, we can only block the masters of the forces.


    "Gentlemen, in this case, if not, let''s deal with the eastern Qin Emperor''s court?" The spider emperor advised.


    "Fart, all of Laozi''s things have been taken by Shang hen. What''s the matter with me to deal with Dongqin?"


    "Yes, we''ve already defeated others in the wilderness. Do you want us to fight with Daqin


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the leaders of the forces were anxious and red eyed. At this time, there was no benefit in dealing with Wang Xiong''s army, but only wastage. Who will go? In the past, we could go for fame, but now only interests are left.


    The spider emperor looked at a group of selfish power masters, a burst of impatience.


    ------------


    Shang hate camp, in a hall.


    "Congratulations, marshal. All the cities I lost in the wilderness have been taken back!" A general said excitedly.


    "To fight with the commander is to be happy, ha ha ha!"


    "Commander in chief knows things like God, and he will win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. Ha ha ha, what kind of bullshit Alliance Army has not all got into the trap of the commander-in-chief? "


    "Marshal, news has also come from China. The whole country is jubilant, and countless people are calling out his name."


    "The commander is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall, all the officers and men worship and hate from the heart.


    This is not the worship of force, but the worship of ability. For the leading general, the most worthy of respect is the military God, because he will let his brothers die the least, he will let his brothers kill the most enemies, he will let the brothers win battles in succession.


    This is the Shang hate, the great marshal of the army in the great famine. The army says no two, the God of the army.


    Shang hen held a cup of tea and looked at a group of officers and men: "you all praise me wrongly. It''s not my commander''s credit to recapture the city today, but to all the generals. It''s you who, regardless of life and death, have recaptured the city for the great famine and keep dignity for the wilderness. You are the greatest meritorious officials. All your military achievements have been recorded. After returning to the dynasty, the Immortal Emperor will reward the generals £¡¡±


    "Thank you A crowd of officers and men immediately excited to call.


    "The war has just begun, generals, don''t slack off!" There was a flash of light in Shang hate''s eyes.


    "Just started?" All the officers and men were moved.


    "Just started! The city is taken back, but how to calculate the death and injury of the people in the great famine? The national enmity and family hatred is not over. In the past, they dare to make trouble in our great wilderness. Today, we will step down their capital and their holy mountain. We will avenge the dead people. They are under the nine springs, but they are watching. We will continue to send troops to stabilize the Shengdan alliance and show the divine power of the great wilderness. The dignity of my wilderness is inviolable. Let the world celebrate! " The business hated the loud shout.


    "Let the world celebrate the great famine!" Countless generals cheered excitedly.If it''s a different person, the officers and men will still hesitate, but the army God is here. What else can we say? This time, let''s work together to make great achievements. We should make the history of history famous.


    Follow business hatred.


    Shang hate holding a teacup, looking at the distance outside the hall, his eyes flashed a firmness.


    "Hong Er, I''ll help you for the last time. If Dan Shenzi can kill Xia ruotan, he must have extraordinary means. I will cut off his Qi and break his arms. I will kill him as soon as possible, so that he can have no luck. Hum!" There was a sharp flash in Shang''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 53

    LingXiao City, study!


    "So fast? No way Zhang Ru glared and exclaimed.


    In the shangshufang, a group of important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were all looking at the intelligence from the front battlefield. This information was not only from the Weijun army of the eastern Qin Dynasty, but also from the Dahuang and Shengdan alliance.


    "Two months? Business hate, big break Sheng Dan alliance? All the way to Shengdan holy land, the beacon fire has burned to Shengdan holy mountain. This is only two months? "The Shengdan alliance has collapsed for thousands of miles?" Another old minister exclaimed.


    "The fact is that the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty has not completely captured the sixteen great forces. The great wilderness army, which has made great strides and defeated all its opponents, will soon be under the red sage mountain!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Two months? An army of the same level will completely defeat the other side? Show me Lu Yang couldn''t sit still.


    Nangong Lang hands all the information to LV Yang.


    Wang Xiong is sitting at the back of his desk to digest the news.


    Two months? Ordinary people can''t walk in the territory of Dan Alliance for two months, let alone fight?


    This business hate can''t be done by capable people.


    "Business war? It''s a good way to fight the army with business and hate with business! Shanghen has already arranged for a long time! " Nangong Lang sighed.


    "Business war?" People look at Nangong Lang.


    "You look at the intelligence, have you found that shanghen let the people of Shengdan alliance rebel?" Nangonglang squints.


    "Everything comes from a financial product!" LV Yang squints at the information.


    "Yes, the chamber of Commerce. There are shops stationed by the major chambers of Commerce from all over the world. Just like Danxian City, there are also shops of my chamber of Commerce. Shengdan alliance also has numerous shops that are hated by businesses. These shops are nothing at all. Ordinary shops can''t make waves at all. Therefore, even hostile forces have their own private businessmen doing business in each other''s countries. The "Qianzong Pavilion" of shanghen is all over the major cities of Shengdan alliance. Each Qianzong Pavilion is nothing. After all, there is no master in charge, and the local government can wipe it out. But, who would have thought that this Qianzong pavilion has done a great deal! " Nangong wave shocked the way.


    "Qianzongge is a business hate industry. We know, what does he mean when he publishes a financial product?" Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "This financial product, called" lingshibao ", is a bill. The fixed time, as long as you buy Lingshi Bao, there will be interest, but also high interest, monthly interest of 5%, annual interest of 80%. That is to say, if you deposit one million spirit stones in Qianzong Pavilion, one year later, you can take out 1.8 million spirit stones with bills! Three hundred and twenty-four million spirit stones can be taken out in two years! " Nangong Lang explained.


    "So much in a year? This is not usury? However, the common people have become lenders, and they are loaning to businessmen? " Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "Almost, but businesses hate to call it ''financial products''!" Nangong Lang explained.


    "Well, financial products? For a big price, just a piece of paper? What if it doesn''t work out in a year? " Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Qianzong Pavilion is an industry of commercial hatred, which is the God of wealth. How can it not be realized? Qianzongge has its own investment and can even show some industries to big customers. Who doesn''t believe it? What''s more, it''s been down for years, you know? Over the past few years, all the people in the early stage have received excessive returns. Who doesn''t believe it? " Nangong Lang explained.


    "But..."! Isn''t it a small scale? "


    "No, ha ha ha. You underestimate the" spirit stone treasure ", do you know? At least one tenth of the people in Shengdan alliance have bought it. Many people have tasted the sweetness and even lost their fortune. They even borrowed money from other places to buy this financial product. A piece of paper, like magic, has swept the whole Shengdan alliance! " Nangong Lang sighed.


    "So much? Does the businessman hate to have so much money to pay interest? 60% a year Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "If I guess right, shanghen didn''t spend any money, didn''t invest anything, and didn''t turn a stone into gold, but it made a lot of money from Lingshi treasure." Nangong Lang explained.


    "What do you say? No, you mean to pay interest with principal? But not in two years. What''s more, when paying, even the principal should be returned! "


    "The Lingshi paid to the early customers who bought lingshibao is the principal of later customers. As long as the number of people who continue to buy lingshibao increases, the money will continue to flow. What''s more, where will those who taste the sweetness take out the principal? If you leave the principal and interest together in Qianzong Pavilion, will you not make more profits Nangong Lang explained.


    "It''s just a hoax. No one can see it?" Zhang Ru''s pupil shrank.


    This skill is not too complicated. Someone should have seen it. For example, Nangong Lang analyzed it through intelligence.


    "Yes, but what? Maybe a lot of people know that sooner or later there will be a day of fun collapse, but how about that? It''s like beating drums and spreading flowers. No one believes that he is the one who is in bad luck. He has been spreading it all the time and making money secretly Nangong Lang explained."Business hate to kidnap all customers with" lingshibao " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "The emperor is right. Lingshibao kidnapped all the customers. In this way, when the customers reach a certain level, the problem will come!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "The leaders of the major forces in the Shengdan alliance are extremely angry with the Shang hate army. During this period of time, Qianzong pavilions around the country are not at ease?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, the leaders of Qianzong Pavilion publicized the great famine with high-profile, which immediately angered the city lords everywhere. Then, the responsible persons of Qianzong Pavilion were arrested by the city lords of all places!" Nangong Lang explained.


    "When the responsible persons of Qianzong Pavilion were arrested, Qianzong pavilion was closed and closed down. At the same time, countless people bought financial products, so they couldn''t cash them? Everyone''s money is gone? " Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed.


    "When the money is gone, the people will not revolt? When the financial products of Qianzong Pavilion could not be cashed in, countless people went to run into the government and held up their brands to ask the City owners to release the responsible person of Qianzong Pavilion! The uprising in the city and the tide of the common people can not be resisted by the guard army. What''s more, many officers and men in the guard army have bought financial products! " Nangong Lang explained.


    "Let go? The local government, forced by the people, let the business hate people? Is it not the common people who are the talisman of the businessmen who hate the responsible people in different places? " Zhang Ru squinted.


    "Yes, cities all over the country are extremely crazy. How many people should there be? There are also their own families, the number will only be more, all over the city suddenly chaotic pot of porridge. Some city lords resist the pressure and bite to death. The people in the city constantly attack and mutiny, and the city collapses in an instant. While some city lords can''t withstand the pressure and release the person in charge of Qianzong Pavilion. But, what''s more, the person in charge of Qianzong pavilion has disappeared? No? Among the crowd, I don''t know who incited the flames. I guess it was Shang hen who deliberately sent people to stir up the flames, saying that the city Lord would not let people go and deceive the people! It can be imagined that the city collapsed faster! In a short month, the whole city of Shengdan alliance collapsed Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a good move to kill people with a knife. Shang hate. Did he mean it? Arousing public indignation and provoking the conflict between the officials and the people of Shengdan alliance? This is more than chaos. I guess the leaders of the major forces in Shengdan alliance must be stupid at the moment! " Lu Yang exclaimed.


    "It''s not just stupid eyes. There''s no money left? A lot of people have lost their fortune. Can the people not be angry? There are also immortals among the common people, experts among the people, and people who buy financial products in the army. In a short time, not to mention the flow of blood, at least, all cities and cities in all regions were paralyzed, not spared, all paralyzed! The common people couldn''t find their own money. The responsible persons of Qianzong Pavilion were gone, and the government didn''t have so much money to fill the hole. At this time, shanghen came with the army! " Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "When cities and cities are paralyzed and the army is paralyzed, the merchants hate the army. They should destroy the weak and destroy them. It''s good to collect them." Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Shang hen only said one sentence:" when the city is captured, all operations of Qianzong Pavilion will be restored, and all officials, soldiers and people in all places will remain unchanged! " Nangong Lang sighed.


    "When the city is captured, all operations of Qianzong Pavilion will be restored, and all officials, troops and people in all places will remain unchanged?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "In this sentence, people, generals and officials from all over the city opened the gates to meet the army in the great famine. As for those who opposed in the city, they had already been killed by the ruined people, officials and generals. Of course, there must be shanghen''s various kinds of secretly pushing waves to help the flames. I don''t know. In any case, Shang Han didn''t spend a single soldier, almost breaking the Shengdan Alliance, all the way to Shengdan mountain Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Business war? What a business war! This business hate''s leading ability is really superb! I''m not as good as him Lu Yang exclaimed.


    LV Yang is the Minister of the Ministry of labor. He is good at arranging and building the array. He is also good at leading troops. However, comparing with the army of Shang hate, even LV Yang is very ashamed.


    This is not war, this is harvest! Economic war! More terrifying than bloody fighting. Because it basically corrupts everything on the other side, including the army.


    "In just two months, we are going to destroy the alliance of Shengdan. The battle of shanghen will surely become famous all over the world." Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Yes, he is famous all over the world, and baikuandizhou is crazy about him!" Nangong Lang sighed.


    "It''s just that he was born into Dansheng mountain. I''m afraid...!" Zhang Ru was worried.


    "Newspaper!" A bodyguard broke into the upper study from outside.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at the guard.


    The bodyguards dare not rush into the study at will.


    "Tell the emperor, the great wilderness Xianting, the great Marshal Shang hen, to send an invitation letter to invite the heroes from all over the world to go to Shengdan holy mountain, observe the ceremony and butcher the emperor!" The guard handed out the invitation.


    "Invite the emperor to Shengdan mountain? Watching ceremony? To watch him lead the army to slaughter the holy land of life killing pill Zhang Ru''s pupil shrinks, surprised.


    "No, it''s a hero in the world. I''m afraid, except for the emperor, many masters of forces in the world will receive it! Business hate? What a magnificent spirit Lu Yang shocked.


    Wang Xiong takes over the letter.


    ------


    in order to avenge the country, the army of zhanshengdan alliance is about to come to Shengdan mountain. On the fourth day of April, all heroes from all over the world are invited to witness!Today, we specially invite the eastern qinhuangting, the Eastern Emperor, to watch the ceremony!


    Business hate please!


    -------


    "the fourth day of April?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Does Shang hate to invite the emperor to show off something?" Zhang Ru''s face sank.


    After all, if the great famine can be calmed down even if it is even Shengsheng mountain, then the next step is to border with the eastern qinhuangting court. If we can make close contact with each other from afar, we will inevitably have disputes in the future!


    "No, this invitation letter is a great gift to me!" Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 54

    Two months, big break Sheng Dan alliance! It''s not a super strong force, it''s just an ordinary army, it''s just an ordinary general. It''s going through all the way.


    The name of business hatred has become famous all over the world in an instant.


    It is not the East, but the whole baikuandizhou. All the leaders of great forces are amazed at this mythical battle, and many people call it impossible.


    However, time and again to report, but really confirmed.


    Shang hated the army and sang all the way to Shengdan mountain.


    "Is this Shengdan alliance made of paper? So fast? "


    "It''s not paper. It''s business hate. It''s too much business hate."


    "Lingshi Bao? Financial products can destroy an alliance with money


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of people don''t believe it, but when they look at the information, they have to believe it one by one. At the same time, they are alarmed and inexplicably informed of their own cities. They ban shops that are hated by businessmen, financial products and usury. The leaders of the major forces do not want their own people to revolt anxiously and meet the Shang hate army.


    In addition to exclamation, many leaders of great forces have received the invitation letter of business hatred.


    For example, in the great Zhou Xianting, Xiandi jicao looked at the invitation, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Business hate? Good, good, great general. This wilderness is not small. Xia Ruo Tian died for a long time. As a result, a more powerful flower Qianhong came. The king was so fierce. The minister was so fierce Ji Cao squinted.


    "Xiandi, shall we go?" A minister frowned.


    "Go, what''s Shang hen''s idea, thinking I don''t know? Ha ha ha, he''s using the knife to kill people! " Ji Cao sneered.


    "Kill with a knife? Who are you going to kill? "


    "Dan Shenzi!" Ji Cao squinted.


    "Ah? Did he invite the Immortal Emperor to kill Dan Shenzi? How can I...! "


    "Previously, I was surprised that Shang hated the leader of the army, but what happened? Dan Shenzi survived the second natural calamity. It was useless to let Shang hate lead the army. This world is still the world of the strong. He didn''t spend a thousand red to help him fight the Shengdan holy mountain. Didn''t he want to die? Now I understand. Hahaha, he wants to kill people with a knife. Not only me, but also other religious leaders and immortal emperors will be invited to go! " Jicao squints.


    "Life wheel?"


    "Yes, life wheel, invite the Immortal Emperor and cult leader who have not got the life wheel to go and observe the ceremony? No, it''s to help him deal with Dan Shenzi. He means to take what he needs, but he thinks we are so easy to drive? " Ji Cao sneered.


    "Then we...!"


    "Go first, this time, but it''s a good opportunity!" Ji Cao believes in himself.


    In addition to the great Zhou Xiandi, many leaders of great forces were invited to observe the ceremony. However, this trip to Shengdan mountain is not as simple as watching the ceremony.


    The masters of these great forces won nothing in the Fengchan ceremony. During this period of time, they fought countless battles in order to fight for the life wheel, but they still got nothing. They were not depressed, and they were also very upset.


    Business hate sent the invitation letter, so that the leaders of the major forces saw a ray of hope.


    The Shengdan holy land is going to be destroyed, and the Qiyun is going to be destroyed. So many powerful people gather together. I''m afraid that Dan Shenzi can''t support it for too long.


    Dan Shenzi is very powerful. Even Xia ruotan died in his hands. But, how about that? How many years has he been promoted to the leader? We have a long time than him, what''s more, there are many of us this time.


    Dan Shenzi''s life wheel, isn''t it!


    The eyes of numerous big powers became hot, and they went to Shengdan mountain one after another, and "watching rites" and Shang hateful soldiers came to Shengdan mountain.


    ------------


    since breaking the Shengdan alliance, shanghen has no longer used conspiracy. Its open and upright conspiracy makes people unable to parry. Military orders and even public announcements have been made to let all people know. Even this time, when all the heroes from all over the world are invited to watch the ceremony, they are also blatant and let everyone know.


    The great wilderness army, extremely proud, incomparably hot blooded, but the people who can be born into Dan holy land are all frightened.


    The army of Shang hate arrived not far from Shengdan mountain.


    Standing in the barracks, Shang hate looks at the air transport on Shengdan mountain in the distance. Shengdan Shengshan draws earth fire to refine alchemy. The carrier of gas transport is underground magma. Therefore, there are many volcanoes in the mountains of shengdansheng mountain. The caldera can see the glow of the atmosphere, but now, the Xiaguang is no longer there.


    A large area of land has been lost, and Sheng Dan Qi is also declining rapidly. Among the volcanoes, the Qi transport and golden dragon are extremely weak, as if they were destroyed at any time.


    On Shengdan mountain, spider emperor and other immortals, countless immortals from the alliance, are itching with hate at the moment, looking at the distance with annoyance on their faces.


    "Why hasn''t the leader left yet?"


    "Shengdan holy land will be destroyed!"


    "So is my holy land!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The leader of the forces was anxious.However, the spider emperor said: "wait a minute, don''t worry, the business hate dares to come, the leader will come out!"


    The spider emperor''s face flashed, because he didn''t even break into Kuantan Shenzi''s seclusion.


    "When will you come out?" The head of a force glared.


    "What are you anxious about? The leader is in Shengdan mountain. You can wait patiently!" Spider emperor eyes impatient way.


    "Yes, yes, all of you, don''t worry. You see, I have lost my family, and I''m not in a hurry. I have an alliance leader. What am I afraid of?"


    At this time, several leaders of the forces came out to advise.


    These people, like the spider emperor, are not in a hurry to urge Dan Shenzi to go out of the pass. Now, when it comes to life and death, are they not in a hurry? He even stopped informing Dan Shenzi.


    Strange emotions breed among these strong men.


    Perhaps he has figured out something. From the beginning, the leaders of the Alliance forces are restless, and slowly, they become calm. The strange calm is shrouded in a strange atmosphere on Shengdan holy mountain.


    And not far from Shengdan mountain, the business hate camp.


    Shang hate stood in the main hall of the camp, looking at the envoys from the Zhou Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry, I hate to be a great marshal of the world in the wilderness. Now, I can''t change jobs. No, I won''t abandon the wilderness and join you in Dazhou Xianting!" Shang hen shook his head.


    "Marshal Shang, the Immortal Emperor of our country, has great expectations for him. Please believe that the Immortal Emperor will treat him like a guest of honor!" The messenger urged.


    "Ha ha, what position can I get when I go to Da Zhou Xianting? It''s better than the wilderness, so I can change jobs! " Shang hate said with a smile.


    Although the emissary heard the word "job hopping" for the first time, he probably understood the meaning.


    "This The emissary suddenly became a little silly.


    Yes, the inviting businessmen hate job hopping. But, what kind of position should we give him?


    In the great wilderness Xianting, shanghen is the Grand Marshal of the world''s army. Under one person, he is above tens of thousands of people. What''s more, he is still the husband of the emperor of the great wilderness. At home, it is said that Shang hen has always been the master of the war.


    This right, this status. Which brain is pulled out, will throw another door?


    For a moment, the messenger didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, I''m joking, commander Shang, goodbye!" The emissary left in dismay.


    The emissary walked away, but Xiao Ren came forward with a smile: "marshal, it''s ridiculous. These people want to persuade you to be loyal to their leader? Ridiculous, ridiculous, are they crazy? "


    "They''re not crazy. They''re testing my bottom line!" Business hate squinted.


    "Ah?" Xiao Ren didn''t understand.


    "The sixth emissary, ha ha, the Lord of the six forces has sent someone to solicit me!" Business hate squinted.


    "Yes, the leaders and the immortal emperors invited by the marshal have all sent to visit. Unfortunately, they all left in dismay." Xiao Ren nodded.


    Shang hate looked out of the hall, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiao Ren probably guessed the purpose of Shang hen''s invitation to the Lord of great forces. But at the moment, the envoys of the leaders of the big forces were scared away. At that time, they did not cooperate with the commander in chief to deal with Dan Shenzi. What should we do?


    But Shang hen did not worry about this, but showed a slight smile, as if to be the effect of the general.


    "What''s going on over there in Lingxiao city?" Business hate deep voice.


    "Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong didn''t say it! However, three days ago, Wang Kai announced that he was closed to the outside world and ignored the government for the time being. " Xiao Ren recalled.


    "Shut up?" Business hate eyes a bright.


    "Yes, shut up? However, I guess he just used the closed door as an excuse. In fact, Wang Xiong came secretly! " Xiao Ren complacent analysis way.


    "Coming?" A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in Shang hate''s eyes.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess!" Xiao Ren said.


    "What about Liyang palace?" Shang hen asked.


    "LingXiao City, Liyang palace? Well, I''ve been wondering what the commander wants me to do with my eyes. However, there is no news yet. Should it be soon? " Xiao Ren frowned and puzzled.


    At this moment, a bodyguard quickly entered the hall.


    "To the commander, to the general, to the Lingxiao city!" The guard delivered a letter.


    Xiao Ren took over and dismantled it immediately.


    "Marshal, the news of Liyang palace is coming. LAN Liyan is guiding his disciples to refine pills. This morning, he gave a lecture to that group of disciples!" Xiao Ren read the letter with a smile.


    "Oh? LAN Liyan is still teaching his apprentice? Good, good, good A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in Shang hate''s eyes.


    "Marshal, the battle with Shengdan Shengshan is coming. What do you care about Lingxiao city? Besides, as soon as the Shengdan alliance is destroyed, the eastern qinhuangting court will border with us and fight with us. The marshal arranged the Bureau of the eastern Qin court in advance Xiao Ren''s eyes lit up.


    Shang hate looked at Xiao Ren, showing a slight smile, no explanation.


    "Xiao Ren, go ahead and let the people below brighten their eyes. Try to look around and see if you can find Wang Xiong''s figure!" Business hate is extremely solemn."Yes, marshal, don''t worry. As long as Wang Kai shows up, we''ll certainly know. Ha ha, then Wang Kai still pretends to be closed. It turns out that all of them are under the control of the commander-in-chief. He can''t bear to come and watch the ceremony!" Xiao Ren said with a smile.


    Shang hate nodded. Xiao Ren went down to decorate.


    In the hall, only Shang hen was left. Shang hen stood with his hands down and looked at the West outside the hall. His eyes narrowed slowly.


    "Emperor, I hope you like this gift. It''s a little gratitude for your care. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Business hate laughs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 55

    On the fourth day of April, the day when the great famine army attacked Shengdan mountain!


    Business hate the army, all the way through, invincible! Go straight to Shengdan mountain.


    The people of Danxian city are a little better. After all, it is the central city of Shengdan holy land. The confusion of the people is not great. However, many people still look forward to business hatred.


    Shengdan Shengyu''s luck has been weak and pitiful.


    Qi Yun comes from the people, from the people of our country! Those who have lost the city, even if some people are still interested in Shengdan holy land, it is no use. Now, only Danxian city is left with good luck.


    The Shang hate army did not embarrass Danxian City, but went straight to Shengdan mountain.


    At the foot of Shengdan mountain, the army gathered, the two armies fought against each other, and the two heavenly swords drew their crossbows. The mountain guarding array of Shengdan mountain had already opened, and the four peaks also gathered the masters of great forces from all over the world.


    At the moment, a group of immortal emperors and cult leaders gathered. Although they were invited to watch the ceremony, they had their own thoughts and no one spoke to anyone.


    At the top of a mountain where the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was located, a bodyguard came in a hurry.


    "Here you are, Xiandi. Wang Xiong, who you asked your minister to stare at, is here! You see, I just came out of the business hate camp! " The guard said with a rush of excitement.


    "Oh?" Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes lit up and looked at the past.


    Sure enough, there was a group of black robed people in the distance, who quietly left from the camp of business hatred. However, these black robes were so secret that no one could see their faces clearly. However, business hate camp, eventually some people were bribed, revealed the news in advance.


    The black robed man was about to leave when a general like man approached, and suddenly he staggered as if he had fallen.


    "What are you doing?" A group of people in black suddenly drank.


    The first black robed man did not move, but a black robed man immediately rushed up behind him.


    It turned out that when the general was about to fall down, he was just strangely about to lift the hat of the head black robed man, but he was preempted by a black robed man behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The general was lifted off by one of the black robed men, but the general also succeeded in lifting a man''s hat.


    "He Jianzhi?" The emperor''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He Jianzhi quickly takes up his hat in the distance.


    It is not only the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty who is staring at he Jianzhi. At this moment, on Shengdan mountain, the spider emperor''s eyes suddenly brighten. The leader of numerous forces in Shengdan alliance is also a bright eye.


    Not only on the Dansheng mountain, there are many immortal emperors and cult leaders around, but also countless powerful people who come to watch the ceremony.


    "He Jianzhi? You can''t be wrong. Is it the embers that show their sharpness in walking? The other hand is delicate, with a trace of poison gas. Is it his heart that is ready to deal with the general? No mistake Ji Cao excitedly said.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry!" The general who lifted the hat of He Jian immediately made amends.


    Although he Jianzhi put on his hat again, everyone could see his murderous spirit.


    Because the general, let his party exposed?


    "All right, leave that alone, let''s go!" The first black robed man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the people in black are responding.


    East qinhuangting, who can suppress these people? The identity of the first black robed man is coming out, Wang Xiong!


    "Here comes Wang Xiong!" Da Zhou Xian Di squinted.


    "Here comes Wang Xiong!" The strong man on Shengdan mountain squints.


    "Here comes Wang Xiong!" All the people who come to watch the ceremony have bright eyes.


    Where Wang Xiong went, he became the focus.


    These people who watched the ceremony did not come to see Shang hen miesheng Dan. All the people''s eyes unconsciously turned to Wang Xiong.


    On the face of it, Shang hate army is the protagonist at the moment, but secretly, Wang Xiong snatched all his eyes.


    Wang Xiong and his party went to the foot of a big mountain and hid in the forest. However, everyone was staring at it. The whole Shengdan mountain became extremely strange.


    Business hate at the moment slowly out of the camp, step out, cold eye to the distance Shengdan mountain.


    "Report to the commander-in-chief, all the way to the left. After the assembly, wait for the commander-in-chief''s order!"


    "Report to commander-in-chief, all the way to the right. After the assembly, wait for the commander-in-chief''s order!"


    "To the commander in chief


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Business hate the army, at the moment are excited to report.


    Shang hate squints at the still calm Shengdan mountain, showing a sneer: "attack the mountain!"


    "Yes Countless officers and men drank loudly.


    "Broken city crossbow, release it!" A general yelled.


    "Boom


    Numerous neatly arranged crossbows burst into dazzling light, and then a huge arrow surrounded by vigorous Qi with a handle pounded at Shengdan Shengshan City guarding array.


    Broken city crossbow is used to break the city array. One is as powerful as a martial saint, but now, how about ten thousand? The vast power was bombed on the mountain guarding array.


    "BoomA super loud noise, the whole mountain guard array suddenly a tremor.


    The army''s attack on the mountains began.


    "Send out the troops!" A big drink on Shengdan mountain.


    But the army of Shengdan alliance began to attack.


    "Attack!" Shang hated the army and drank together.


    The two generals and men fought against each other.


    Shengdan, the ultimate war began.


    The sound of tearing and killing shocked the heaven and earth. On the Shengdan holy mountain, some immortals of Shengdan all showed panic.


    "The spider emperor''s vein Lord, can the mountain guarding array resist the Shang hate army?" Asked a fairy worried.


    But the spider emperor did not answer.


    The fairy turned his head in doubt and saw that the spider emperor had already disappeared.


    No?


    What about the spider king?


    Not only the spider emperor is gone, but also many Sheng Dan pulse masters.


    "Master? Where are you, master? " Countless Sheng Dan immortal exclaimed in amazement.


    Can, Sheng Dan pulse masters, strange disappeared more than half, no, inexplicable.


    Not only the Sheng Dan channel Lord, but also the leader of many Alliance forces is gone. The square of shengshengzaohua hall was suddenly silent.


    What about the people?


    In an instant, countless immortals appeared flustered, but the remaining pulse owners probably guessed the reason.


    "Please go out of the pass A weaker pulse master sighed.


    "Ah? Master, please leave the pass? Isn''t spider emperor not allowed? What''s more, the most powerful pulse owners will not let them? Why now...! " A Sheng Dan immortal did not understand.


    "They are selfish. Now that they have achieved their goal, they can directly ask the master to leave the pass without caring about it!" The pulse Lord said with a bitter smile.


    "Selfish? What selfishness The immortals did not understand.


    Do not manage do not understand, all living immortals, but the impact of life and nature hall.


    "Boom


    There are arrays in the hall of life and nature. The array shakes violently with a sudden impact.


    "Tell the leader, Shengdan holy land, life or death, please leave the pass!" A pulse advocate says.


    "Shengdan holy land, life or death, please master out of the pass!" "All living beings" disciple Gao shouts.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    After ten successive shocks, the array of shengshengzaohua hall suddenly trembled, emitting thousands of brilliance, as if to inform everyone that Dan Shenzi knew.


    In the hall of life and creation, Dan Shenzi closed down and was at a critical juncture. Suddenly, his eyes opened.


    "Hum!"


    Dan Shenzi''s eyes, suddenly lit up the whole hall, a breath of anger, as if angry with the outside world to disturb their own seclusion.


    But the moment of exasperation, Dan Shenzi''s face suddenly changed: "Qi Yun? Shengdan Shengyu''s luck, why not? That''s all that''s left? "


    Dan Shenzi was surprised and stood up.


    Qi Yun represents a situation. Qi Yun is gone, which is a sign of the destruction of Zong clan.


    "It''s only a few months. It''s only a few months. I''m not lucky enough to be born with Dan? No one even came to inform me? What''s the big deal? " Danshenzi''s eyes flashed an anxious light.


    Dan Shenzi put out his hand and waved it.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of the hall of life and creation opened. Dan Shenzi step by step, mixed with towering anger came out.


    Nobody even told me? Shengdan Shengyu is my painstaking efforts. How many months has it been? What happened?


    "Master, you are finally out of the pass!" The immortal of the outside world suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    Danshenzi, with a gloomy face, walked out of the hall slowly.


    At a glance, I suddenly saw the broken crossbow attacking the mountain defense array, and the great banner of Shang hate was waving in the wind.


    Dan Shenzi looked at the outside world and was at a loss.


    What''s the situation? The army in the wilderness? Soldiers down the mountain?


    How can this be possible? In just a few months, the great famine army has arrived? Is it a flower?


    Dan Shenzi felt the enemy and found that he had not spent a thousand red flowers except for the business hatred of the first one in the army.


    Around the mountains, there are still some religious masters and immortal emperors.


    Dan Shenzi couldn''t figure out the road outside for a moment, so he turned to look at the square.


    On the square, a disciple of all living Dan was overjoyed, but there seemed to be a lot less people.


    "And Madame?" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "The godmother''s wife is also closed. She hasn''t come out during this period of time!" Said a pulse master.


    "Did not come out? What''s going on? Shengdan alliance lost? All the cities in Shengdan holy land have been lost? " Danshenzi''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Yes The pulse Lord said with a bitter smile.


    "What kinds of forces have come out of their hands?" Dan Shenzi coagulates the important way.


    Dan Shenzi understood that it was easy to capture the city and difficult to send troops. It was a tedious process to break the city, accept and manage it. Even if there were so many cities, it would take a long time. In a short period of half a year, nearly all the cities were lost, which shows that a lot of forces should take action."Only the great wilderness Xianting, Shang hate, led the army to fight back against our Shengdan alliance four months ago, singing all the way, invincible, and killing down to the foot of Shengdan mountain!" A pulse Lord wryly says.


    "No way. In four months, why didn''t anyone report to me?" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t expect so soon. When the dust settled down, Shang Han decided to hold a ceremony on the fourth day of April in the first four months of April. The spider emperor and other vein masters, as well as the leaders of various Alliance forces, would not let us report to us!" The pulse Lord said with a bitter smile.


    "Spider king? They have betrayed their father? " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "No, no!" The pulse Master said blankly.


    What about them Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Maybe, maybe to Lingxiao city!" The pulse Lord said with a bitter smile.


    "Lingxiao city?" Danshenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    -----------


    spider emperor, Shengdan pulse masters and Alliance forces leaders have indeed gone to Lingxiao city.


    Not only the immortals in Shengdan holy region, but also a large number of celestial immortals from the Grand View ritual forces invited by Shang hen also went to Lingxiao city.


    One by one, like a hungry tiger, rushed to LingXiao City, one by one, showing ferocity, one by one, showing the color of great joy.


    At this moment, competing with each other, a streamer, like a rainbow, shoots at Lingxiao city.


    Shengdan Shengshan''s battle is wonderful. At this moment, Lingxiao city also faces a huge threat.


    "Celestial beings? Oh, many fairies


    "There are still people flying over there!"


    "There are so many fairies here, too."


    "Ten fairies?"


    "No, thirty fairies!"


    "Not only, more than 30. It''s like sixty fairies!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In LingXiao City, countless people look at the sky like a rainbow of celestial beings, one by one showing a frightening color. Is this the fairy party?


    PS: sorry, the update is late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 56

    Shanghen soldiers were born at the foot of Dansheng mountain and made a bureau for Wang Xiong!


    A powerful bureau!


    LAN Liyan''s identity has been exposed, and it can''t be hidden. The world is very big, and the world is also very small. Many big forces are meticulous in the whole world. Jinji Daohua Dan, swallow it through the second Tianjie, and the Taoism blooms to achieve the Immortal Emperor and cult leader.


    The temptation of blue from the flame, in the eyes of celestial beings, is bigger than what life wheel.


    Life wheel is not something that can be touched by immortals, but blue Liyan is.


    This is also the reason why Wang Xiong had to take LAN Liyan with him when he went to the great wilderness last time. It was also the reason that Ying Sihai God was so powerful that he suppressed a number of immortal emperors, cult leaders and true gods. Meanwhile, Wang Kai killed wildly in the gods, which also restrained the immortals from acting rashly.


    However, all this is based on Wang Kai''s side of blue Liyan. Although


    dare not move, but the city has long been filled with countless fairy lines.


    this time, commercial hate invitations sent to all the major forces in the world. An invitation letter was sent to Wang Xiong, and numerous "trumpet city" EyeLiner naturally reported.


    Countless celestial beings suddenly look forward to it.


    Just got the news, blue Liyan is still in Liyang palace, just outside Shengdan Shengshan, found Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong went to watch the ceremony. Isn''t there a void in the blue from the flame?


    Without the slightest hesitation, countless immortals turned around and shot at LingXiao City, including the spider emperor, the leaders of the Shengdan alliance, and the people of various forces.


    For example, the place where the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty lived.


    "Xiandi, Wang Xiong is living in Dansheng mountain. Take good care of it. Don''t leave for him. I''ll go to Lingxiao city immediately. Go back quickly!" A fairy minister exclaimed excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Kai can''t leave, but he still has a life wheel in his hand!" Big Zhou Xian Di sneered.


    Not only the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but also a number of religious leaders and subordinates of the Immortal Emperor asked for the Lord in this way.


    How many people come to watch the ceremony, but their heart is in Lingxiao city.


    Outside LingXiao City, a long rainbow came. It was obvious that the four immortals wanted to rob LAN Liyan.


    At the entrance of Liyang palace, LAN Liyan is teaching his disciples how to make pills.


    "Over there, over there, ha ha ha ha!" In the laughter of a fairy.


    See blue from the flame, gold pole way flower Dan is in front of you, even if not mature, also fast.


    "That''s the woman I like in Da Zhou Xianting. Who dares to fight against me?"


    "Hum, that''s my daughter Dan. What do you want to do?"


    "Fart, who gets it, who cares so much?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are fairies first and then. However, at the moment, it is desperate to rush to Lingxiao city.


    "Not good!" The faces of the people in the city changed.


    Rush in the front of a fairy, an instant to the sky over LingXiao City, is about to rush to Liyang palace.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, Lingxiao city suddenly a huge border appeared, blocking the first fairy.


    "Asshole!" That day, the fairy''s face changed, and he hit the border.


    "Boom!"


    That day, the strength of the immortal was also very good. Under the heavy attack, the whole boundary of Lingxiao city was shaking.


    "Ha ha, good, stop him!" The spider emperor and other celestial beings in the back laughed excitedly.


    Originally, the Tianxian peak strength was the strongest, and it was going to be the front, but it was too late for the back immortals. But now, the boundary of Lingxiao city was opened, and all the immortals went to the same running line.


    After that, a succession of celestial beings arrived quickly.


    Lingxiao city has a border.


    However, all of them are masters of celestial beings.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the celestial beings who came here were in a big impact array, which was shaking and seemed to be broken at any time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, 60 immortals have arrived, and there are more behind. The LingXiao City array is about to die.


    "Blue girl, come on, hide!" From the mouth of Yang palace, countless bodyguards suddenly panic way.


    The whole people of Lingxiao city are in a state of horror at the moment.


    Celestial beings? Why so many fairies?


    So many immortals attack the city, what should we do? This, this all must have 70, still increase?


    "Boom


    There''s a lot of swaying.


    "How can it be? When did the garrison formation of Lingxiao city become so powerful?" The spider emperor''s face suddenly changed, and his heart became alert.


    "Almost, everyone, let''s do it together!" A fairy exclaimed.


    "Good!" All the immortals suddenly burst into a big drink and were about to make a move.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, above the heads of all the immortals, the golden dragon of Qi Yun roared in the sky.


    Longyin?


    All the immortals suddenly changed their faces and looked up.However, he saw that at the moment, the golden dragon was looking at a number of immortals with angry eyes. The look was filled with a sense of awe.


    "Qi Yun Jin long? What''s going on? Isn''t it necessary for Wang Xiong to urge him? " The spider emperor''s face changed.


    "I have already said that if you violate LingXiao City, you will be punished! It seems that many people still don''t listen to it? " Suddenly, a majestic voice was heard in all directions of Lingxiao city.


    "Who?" All the celestial beings were excited and immediately looked at Lingxiao city and Changqing hall.


    However, at the entrance of Changqing hall, I don''t know when, suddenly there is a man wearing a dragon robe. The man is not a bystander, but Wang Xiong who should be in Shengdan Shengshan.


    "Wang Xiong? You''re not living Dansheng mountain? " Someone exclaimed.


    "No way. Why is Wang Xiong here? Why is he here?" The faces of the immortals suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, all the celestial beings realized that the problem was big, they were caught in the trap, and all the fairies were in the trap?


    Some immortals don''t think so, but more of them turn around and leave.


    "Come and go when you say so? Do you think Lingxiao city is the place? " Wang Kai''s eyes were cold and he waved his hand.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a black light column soared to the sky behind Wang Xiong, but it was driven to the extreme by the order of the dead city. In an instant, a heavenly power was sent out, and a force of physical suppression was exerted on all the celestial beings.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a large number of celestial beings fell down, fell on the boundary of LingXiao City, and then slipped up.


    The physical strength was abolished in an instant, leaving only the soul power, and the faces of all the immortals changed wildly.


    Of course, there are also ten immortals who, by virtue of their highest accomplishments, have withstood the suppression of Tianwei and are not affected by the order of the city of death in vain.


    "Let''s go, ten of us, break the boundary of LingXiao City, who will get blue Liyan A peak fairy said.


    In the eyes of the other nine peak immortals, a burst of fierce: "good!"


    Celestial peak, that is also the absolute strong, at this moment, all your strength, do not believe that you can not break the boundary of Lingxiao city.


    "Broken!" That day, the fairy drank a lot.


    The three top immortals hit Lingxiao city''s border, but the remaining seven, without hesitation, turned around and left.


    "Boom


    The three immortals made a move, and naturally the border of the city was not broken. The three immortals looked at the seven top immortals who fled.


    "You, you are crazy! What a chance


    "What are you afraid of? Wang Xiong can''t do anything for us!"


    "What are you running for?"


    The three peak immortals angrily rebuked, and where would the other seven escaped fairies listen? Do you think I''m stupid when you want to die?


    At the beginning, Wang Xiong at home, mobilize the national power, even Xia ruotan can defeat, we are just celestial beings, just celestial beings!


    The seven immortals are far away.


    However, Wang Kai''s eyes were still cold.


    After Wang Kai''s death, Lu Yang showed a sneer: "the emperor said, today, no one wants to go!"


    As he spoke, Lu Yang waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The whole Lingxiao city is surrounded by a torrent of white fog.


    Lu Yang, the master of the array, can be described as the white fog formed by the wave of his hand. It can be said that it is extremely towering, covering all places in a twinkling of an eye.


    Escape?


    Seven peak fairies escape? I couldn''t escape at all. I flew back, and I flew back to Lingxiao city.


    "Have you figured it out? Break the city with us After all, the power of the three could not break the boundary.


    The seven top immortals are just like ghosts.


    "Why are you flying back? Is this a maze? We didn''t fly out? " A peak fairy''s face changed.


    At the moment, outside LingXiao City, the four sides suddenly soar into the sky, one by one green dragon.


    The rest of the immortals, although quickly soul out of the body, but the vine is also fierce incomparable, twinkling a body with a flesh to go!


    "Wang Xiong, I am a general of Dazhou Xianting. You want to fight against me!"


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to be the enemy of the holy land of Bashan? If I have an accident, Bashan sect leader will not let you go! "


    "Wang Xiong, I am the leader of Manyu sect. I am in Shengdan mountain. If you don''t stop, no one can save you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the immortals said in surprise.


    At the moment, except for the ten top immortals who are not affected by the order of the city of death in vain, the rest of the immortals are all out of their bodies and flying around with their bodies. Unfortunately, the fog is so heavy that LV Yang''s tracking array is too strong, and no one can escape. At this moment, he is very anxious.


    "Eighty six fairies?" Wang Xiong squinted and counted.


    "How do you deal with these people, my lord?" Zhang Ru squints at the outside world.


    These 86 immortals, however, represent countless forces. At the moment, they are all trapped."It''s up to the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty to make a decision." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" People look at Wang Xiong.


    "The people of East qinhuangting, my wangxiong, are now standing in Lingxiao city. Today, there are eighty-six celestial beings who want to break through the eastern Qin Dynasty and destroy our rivers and mountains. Now, I will give the decision-making power to all the people in the world. If you want to kill them and make a great influence on the world, please sincerely pray and pray for the eternal life of the eastern qinhuangting, long live, long live!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar of Qi Yun Jin long, Wang Xiong''s voice was instantly transmitted to the ears of all the people in the eastern Qin Emperor''s court.


    In a flash, all the people in the East qinhuangting heard Wang Xiong''s voice.


    At the moment, the eighty-six immortals in the outside world suddenly changed their faces. Is this the power to mobilize the national power? The power of national power?


    "Stop it, Wang Xiong!"


    "Wang Xiong, I''m willing to pay for it!"


    "Wang Xiong, you can say whatever you want!"


    "Wang Xiong, I am willing to submit to the eastern Qin court, Wang Xiong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the face of the immortals suddenly changed, and they became soft.


    There are countless vines around, and the immortals are flying high to avoid. It''s hard enough. Moreover, the green dragons, so that the gods are not in a mess, can only run around.


    How can you, Wang Xiong, mobilize the power of the country? You''re going to kill them all!


    Wang Kai didn''t pay attention to the immortals outside. These people came to eat blue flame. How could Wang Kai have mercy on them?


    Soft? If not for their own strength, they will be soft to themselves?


    Important officials of the major forces? So what? How about breaking the skin with the big forces in the world? My home, I''m not afraid of anyone!


    People all over the world heard Wang Xiong''s words, and they were extremely angry at the moment. Naturally, they turned to Wang Xiong one by one.


    Ming Jun asks for instructions, and all the people are attached!


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea of clouds, countless people''s voices were returned, and all the people in the world were shouting. The infinite power came together and gathered to the imperial seal in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    The rolling force surged in, making the void around the imperial seal stack up and down.


    This time, Wang Xiong didn''t dare to introduce the power of national power into his body. He didn''t want to die.


    The great power of the country has come together with the support of the people. At this moment, it also represents the determination of the people to establish a powerful position in the world.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong did not hesitate and threw the imperial seal to the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    The imperial seal flies out of the boundary of Lingxiao city and magnifies it several times. It is like a huge mountain floating in the air, and a vast power spreads out, which makes all the celestial beings breathe suddenly. This breath is stronger than the ordinary Immortal Emperor and cult leader?


    Even if all the immortals were scattered and fled, there was a sense of desperation that the imperial seal was coming.


    "No!" A large number of celestial beings showed despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 57

    Outside LingXiao City, under the huge maze array, the white fog soars into the sky and blocks out the sun.


    Eighty six immortals were trapped among them. However, outside the maze array, there were still 50 immortals. All of them were extremely alert, including the spider emperor.


    "Lost array? There is an ambush in Lingxiao city. Thank you for reminding me, elder martial brother! " A Sheng Dan pulse is in charge of the remaining palpitations.


    "It''s a pity that some younger martial brothers refuse to listen to elder martial brother spider Huang. Now they are trapped in the maze array!" Another Sheng Dan pulse is in charge of palpitation.


    The 50 immortals fled immediately when they found that the garrison formation of Lingxiao city was unusual.


    Although there is reluctance, but the walk is extremely cheerful. At the moment of coming out, I just heard Wang Kai''s voice inside, and then I was lost. None of the greedy people escaped.


    "Caught in the trap? We are in a trap, Wang Xiong. He deliberately deceived us! " But the spider emperor''s face is ferocious.


    "Elder martial brother, we are outside. Can you hear my voice? Follow my voice and come out There is a fairy anxious way.


    However, no matter how the outside people shout, the people inside can not hear the voice of the outside people, but the people outside can hear the voice inside.


    A dragon chant was heard to connect heaven and earth. Then, the voice of Wang Xiong regulating the power of a country came out.


    The power of national power? This has been for some time. Many people remember the scene when Wang Xiong mobilized the national power and defeated Xia ruotan. All of them suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Everyone knows that the fairy inside is going to suffer.


    "Tell the Lord!"


    "Quick, inform the emperor!"


    "It''s too late, no way!"


    "Wang Xiong, stop it. We are the people of Da Zhou Xianting. You can''t hurt my general!"


    "No, I can''t hear you inside!"


    "What can I do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the outside world, everyone is anxious, but no one dares to break into the maze array. As for informing the Immortal Emperor and the cult leader, it is too late. What can we do?


    Fortunately, the generals and soldiers in the immortal Hall of the Zhou Dynasty, who had a secret method, suddenly shot up into the sky with a roaring arrow and shot away towards the East.


    "Quick, quick, we must inform the Immortal Emperor!"


    "That''s Fengming arrow book, the messenger artifact brought by the Immortal Emperor from Fenghuang mountain. It won''t be long before the Immortal Emperor receives the message."


    "Xiandi, come on


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals outside the maze array are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    The immortal Pavilion of the great Zhou Dynasty, with the background of Fenghuang mountain, has a rich background. A Fengming arrow book is really very fast. After only a short release, the emperor of Dazhou, who was born in Dansheng mountain, received it.


    "Something happened to Lingxiao city?" The great Zhou Xiandi was surprised.


    It''s impossible. Besides Wang Xiong, are there other strong people in Lingxiao city?


    The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty felt cold in his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    A stream of energy and spirit came out of the body, condensing a projection of the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty, which shot away in an instant towards the direction of Lingxiao city.


    "Whew!"


    Just a short time later, the projection of emperor Dazhou reached the outside of Lingxiao city. The projection stopped outside the maze array and suddenly brought out a strong wind.


    "Xiandi, you are here at last. We are trapped. Wang Xiong is in Lingxiao city. He didn''t leave at all. All the generals are trapped in it!" A fairy said anxiously.


    "What?" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty projected his anger.


    Wang Xiong is in Lingxiao city? Are you kidding? Aren''t you living in Dansheng mountain?


    "Boom


    Inside the white fog, a sense of panic emanates, but it is Wang Xiong who throws out the imperial seal. A mountain like Imperial seal carries a torrential power and is about to be suppressed.


    Inside, eighty-six celestial beings exclaimed and begged for mercy. However, Wang Xiong seemed to have a heart of iron and ignored it at all.


    "Stop it!" The great Zhou Xiandi projected a roar.


    "Hoo!"


    The shadow of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty suddenly entered the white fog.


    In the white fog, Wang Xiong stood at the entrance of the Changqing hall, probing into the void, as if manipulating the imperial seal like a mountain.


    "Xiandi, it''s very nice of you to come." A celestial being was overjoyed.


    "Xiandi, we are following Wang Xiong''s way. He deliberately deceived us!" Another general Zhou said anxiously.


    "Help the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou. We are willing to become ministers of Dazhou!"


    "Big Zhou Xian Di, help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the maze array, a group of celestial beings seemed to see the straw, and immediately rushed to ask for help.


    Dazhou Xiandi looked at more than 80 immortals to surrender, and was very satisfied at the moment. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong at the entrance of Changqing hall.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you going to do?" Dazhou Xiandi projected his eyes.The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was very angry at the imperial seal because he had suffered a great loss in the hands of the Communist Party of Zhou not long ago.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t bother you, did I? But you come to my idea! You can''t live if you take your own blame! Die Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    "Wait!" Big Zhou Xian Di''s face changed and called.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t pay any attention to it and continued to urge the imperial seal.


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to be the enemy of Dazhou? Not only me, but also two other fairylands and three holy regions. Do you want to die? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said angrily.


    "Against you? Ha ha ha ha, funny. When you broke into LingXiao City, you already became enemies with the eastern Qin emperor court. Now, who do you want to threaten? The Lord? Xiandi? If you want to come, I''ll wait in Lingxiao city! " Wang Xiong said.


    "You think that Ying Sihai supports you behind your back, and you do what you want?" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the Immortal Emperor of Qin Dynasty who let me do what I want. It''s the people in the east of qinhuangting. With the support of the people, I dare to face the whole world! Town Wang Kai waved his hand.


    The imperial seal came down from the sky.


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s refusal, the great Zhou emperor was also angry, but he also understood that at the moment, Wang Xiong mobilized the power of the country, even if he was a projection of himself, he could do nothing.


    "Wang Xiong, you let the generals and soldiers of Dazhou leave. I will not investigate everything, and I will not step into your Eastern Qin imperial court from now on!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said impatiently.


    "It''s too late. The purpose of the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty to provide the power of the country is to strengthen the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Your words can''t compare with the people''s determination. I will only listen to the people''s words, and will not be threatened or compromised." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    While speaking, the imperial seal fell from the sky faster.


    As long as there are celestial beings moving, the maze array will immediately disorient their sense of direction. Instead of escaping, they are getting closer and closer.


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die!" In the eyes of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, a torrent of anger came into being.


    At any rate, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was a strong man who survived the second natural calamity. However, he could not tolerate Wang Xiong''s provocation. In a flash, he rushed to Lingxiao city.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    At the next moment, the imperial seal seems to cross the void, and instantly appears on the top of the projection of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty from a distance.


    "What?" The emperor''s face changed.


    Wasn''t Yuxi over there just now?


    "My home court is full of good fortune. Imperial seals can be found everywhere, Zhen!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the shadow of emperor Dazhou was smashed to the ground by the imperial seal, and then burst into pieces and burst out with countless essence.


    "What? No, fairy A large number of Zhou generals exclaimed.


    But will Wang Xiong bypass them? The imperial seal reappeared on the head of the immortals and was smashed down.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    For the end of the day.


    "No, the emperor The remaining fairy exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The imperial seal falls again and is crushed by twenty immortals.


    "Boom


    Another 18 immortals.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    Outside LingXiao City, there was a cry. Eighty six celestial beings, the shadow of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the essence, blood and Xianyuan quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling force, suddenly the impact of Wang Kai''s body Xianyuan burst of expansion.


    The common people looked at such a strong Wang Xiong, naturally excited, shouting long live.


    In the outside world, the spider emperor and other 50 immortals, but at the moment, their scalp is numb, and there is a terrible color in their eyes.


    Well, this is horrible, isn''t it?


    "Boom


    The rolling Xianyuan rushed into the body, and Wang Xiong''s cultivation broke through once again, and a strong air current rushed in all directions.


    "The tenth place of fairyland!" There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    The imperial seal slowly flew into Wang Xiong''s body. There was also a force of national power in the imperial seal.


    And the outside world, is a straight projection from.


    "What''s going on?" Exclaimed a projection.


    "Master, all of them are dead. I heard the scream just now. They should all be dead!"


    "Wang Xiong set up a bureau to cheat all of us! The great Zhou Xiandi''s projection has also gone in! "


    "Big Zhou Xian Di''s projection, the first one is destroyed!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, the description of the 50 immortals is still palpitating.


    Fear, a deep fear enveloped all the immortals. You know, it was eighty-six immortals, eighty-six immortals, and the projection of the great Zhou Xiandi. This is the rhythm sweeping the world.As a result, they''re all dead? All dead?


    "No way!" Later, a large number of projection strong people glared and did not believe.


    Just received the news that Wang Xiong was still in Lingxiao city. It was shocking enough. As a result, how long did it take? How long did he kill 80 immortals? And the big Zhou Xiandi projection? Are you kidding?


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the fog of the maze array suddenly dispersed and slowly revealed the inside, and the imperial seal returned to Wang Xiong''s hand.


    The ground is full of the corpses of celestial immortals. Wang Xiong holds the imperial seal in his hand. His eyes are cold and looks at the five strong men in the outside world, plus 50 immortals.


    "Are you going to avenge these corpses? Welcome to Dongqin at any time. Do you dare to fight? " Wang Xiong asked the five strong projectors coldly.


    For the other 50 immortals, Wang Kai didn''t care at all, because when they saw Wang Kai, they ran away in fear.


    Crazy! Wang Xiong is like a peerless devil. Standing there, he can make the spirits of the immortals fly to the gall.


    And the five strong projectors were also surprised to see Wang Kai in the distance.


    At this moment, will the five strong projection doubters again? At the same time, the five strong projection all take a cold breath.


    "Wang Xiong, you are against us!" An archbishop projects the cold channel.


    "If you want to avenge your disciples, come here and stop shouting! Come on, let me have a look at your means, hum! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    All the five projections were angry in their eyes. However, when they looked at the imperial seal in Wang Xiong''s hand and at the place where the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was broken, their eyelids jumped wildly.


    "OK, Wang Xiong, I remember you. Hum, there is a long way to go."


    "East qinhuangting? Wait for me. I will lead a large army to destroy you in the eastern Qin Dynasty. "


    "It''s good luck for you to fight Dan Shenzi at the moment."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Five big projection strong person is suspicious for a while, finally unexpectedly strange all left.


    Wang Xiong held the imperial seal in his hand and looked coldly at the celestial beings who had left in the distance. Showing a sneer: "remember, next time, those who dare to offend me in the eastern Qin Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away!"


    "Those who dare to offend us in the eastern Qin Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away!"


    The golden dragon of Qi Yun enlarges Wang Xiong''s words. In an instant, the whole East qinhuangting court is filled with Wang Xiong''s big drink.


    Stop drinking thousands of miles, escape the immortals, do a thrill. Wang Xiong''s heart gave birth to a deep fear.


    At the moment, the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty were all cheering. Although Wang Xiong''s words were told to outsiders, the people understood that the emperor had succeeded in establishing his authority, and he was even more scolding the foreign enemies.


    Those who offend us in the eastern Qin Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away!


    The emperor will not only protect LingXiao City, but also everything in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    How can the common people not be glad to have such a strong Ming Jun? Even at the moment, the people of Eastern Qin Dynasty worship Wang Xiong more deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 58

    Wang Xiong drank back all the invaders and was about to say something to the people! Suddenly, the earth gave a violent shock.


    "Boom


    In the East, a super Bang came, a huge bang, with the whole earth is a strong earthquake. In the Far East, a mushroom cloud soared into the sky. East, suddenly chaos.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "The sound, the vibration, how terrible! Is it the East, which direction is Shengdan Shengshan? " Zhang Ru''s face sank.


    "No aura fluctuations? No, how can there be no aura fluctuation in such a big vibration? " Lu Yang also narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    From the east came a huge storm, the storm swept all directions, but it was brought by a huge shock in the distance.


    That terrible sound, from Shengdan Shengshan to LingXiao City, shows its power of terror.


    However, Wang Xiong, Nangong Lang, Zhang Ru and LV Yang all felt it. Unexpectedly, it was not the power of the heavenly way. What happened to this strange vibration?


    "Shengdan mountain is born, the merchants hate to fight against each other, and the immortals of danqun are born. Is Dan Shenzi out of the pass? So powerful? No way Nangong Lang looks puzzled.


    "Emperor, I''ll check it out immediately!" Wang Zhongyang said immediately.


    "No need!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Eh?" People look at Wang Xiong.


    "Uncle he, there are still the embers and his heart. If there is such a big movement, someone will come back to report it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Then they nodded.


    People wait patiently in Lingxiao city.


    Sure enough, half an hour later. He Jianzhi is back.


    "Bang!"


    He Jianzhi turned into a crane, and his speed was incomparable. Now He Jian fell on the square of Changqing hall and looked around.


    "That group of invaders, all killed?" He Jianzhi sighs.


    He Jianzhi went to Shengdan mountain to help Wang Xiong to cover. However, he always thought about this place. When he came back, he found that Wang Xiong was in no way, and the big stone in his heart was settled.


    "Uncle he, what happened to the vibration just now? Is Shang hen and Dan Shenzi? How is Shengdan mountain now? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    He Jian''s brow was deeply locked, and finally he said with a bitter smile: "Shengdan Shengshan was razed to the ground!"


    "What? It''s impossible. Can''t we do it? He destroyed Shengdan mountain? " Zhang Ru glared and didn''t believe it.


    If previously, the God of the army was hating, leading the army and fighting against the enemy, the people believed that, but at this moment, he was facing Dan Shenzi, who was the strong man who had survived the second natural calamity. Shengdan mountain was razed to the ground by him?


    "Is it the hand of several other religious masters and the Immortal Emperor?" Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, shengdansheng mountain has been razed to the ground by Shang hate! He''s alone He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Business hate? Is he so capable? Beat him, Dan? " Nangong Lang also did not believe.


    He Jianzhi shakes his head: "Shang hates to death!"


    "What?" The pupils of the crowd shrank.


    "Uncle he, what''s the matter? Speak slowly from the beginning! " Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "It can only be said that Shang hated Yingming for a long time, but it was destroyed for a while. Alas!" He Jianzhi sighed slightly.


    The crowd listened quietly.


    "Shang hen ordered the general attack on Shengdan Shengshan, and the two armies were at war. Shang hen had the upper hand. At the moment, Dan Shenzi was out of the pass!" He Jianzhi recalled.


    "Dan Shenzi goes out? And then? " Zhang Ru said eagerly.


    "Surely, as you all know, Shang Heguang invited all the heroes of the world to come here to kill people with the sword and kill the son of Dan by the hands of a number of cult leaders and immortal emperors! Six strong men at the same level as Dan Shenzi came to grab the life wheel at the moment, and they were bound to have a big fight with Dan Shenzi. The Shang hate destroyed the Sheng Dan alliance, and Dan Shenzi''s Qi broke up, which was equivalent to cutting the power of Dan Shenzi! The six strong men can come together and attack! " He Jianzhi frowned.


    "Yes, the six strong projections have just come here!" Zhang Ru nodded.


    "Shang hate to make a good calculation and use the knife to kill people? Six strong hands, Dan Shenzi dangerous Nangonglang is a wonderful place.


    He Jianzhi shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "The leaders of the six forces refused to take action. Shanghen had designed everything. The leaders of the six forces didn''t set a trap. Ha ha, they didn''t cooperate with Shang hen. Even, they had to watch Dan Shenzi kill Shang hen!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Nangong Lang''s face changed.


    "Shang hen beat the geese all day long, but he was pecked by the wild goose. He thought everything was under control, and everyone was his chess pieces. Unfortunately, he was wrong. None of the six strong players took any action, and none of them listened to shanghen''s request. Even if shanghen promised again and again, the six strong ones would not be moved!" He Jianzhi recalled.


    "Why?" Nangonglang frowned.


    "Because Shang hates the ability of leading soldiers! The six strong fear business hatred He Jianzhi frowned.


    "Fear business hatred? In this way, all the six strong men have attracted business hatred before? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice."Yes, all of them were rejected mercilessly by Shang hen. The six strong men also said before. Since they can''t get business hatred, they would rather destroy him!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed, this is reasonable. In the great famine, there are flowers and thousands of red flowers, which are the most peerless sword cultivation, and there are military gods like Shang hate. Is the great famine invincible? If you can''t get it, you will destroy him. You can''t let Shang hate become their enemy! The six strong ones are really...! " Lu Yang frowned.


    "It''s a small amount of gas!" However, Wang Xiong showed his disdain.


    Such a talented person, if Wang Xiong has the ability, he will definitely help him. It''s a pity.


    "Uncle he, the six strong men are not willing to fight. Is it not that the business hate army will be defeated?" Wang Kai frowned.


    He Jianzhi nodded.


    In this world, the leading ability is a kind of strength, but there is still more powerful is the individual strength. When the individual is strong enough to cut the head of the commander in the army, no matter how powerful the army God is.


    "Dan Shenzi did it. Danshenzi is worthy of being the strong one who survived the second natural calamity. In front of him, Shang hen''s army was defeated in an instant. With one sword, thousands of soldiers were killed with one sword, and a thousand generals collapsed. Shang hen''s army was unable to attack. Moreover, in front of Dan Shenzi, all the senior generals were in danger." He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Is Dan Shenzi so powerful?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, maybe, only Hua Qianhong can fight with him. Unfortunately, Hua Qianhong has not come!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "And then?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Shanghen saw that everything was defeated, and he called out to fight with Dan Shenzi alone!" He Jianzhi recalled.


    "Alone? Dan Shenzi and shanghen? "


    "Yes, Shang Han also ordered his troops to divide 50 routes and return to the court immediately! No delay He Jianzhi said.


    "Let the army go back? Is Dan Shen Zi Jean? " Wang Zhongyang said in amazement.


    "Let''s have to let it go, because Shang hen threatened that if Dan Shenzi dared to attack ordinary troops, he promised that Hua Qianhong would definitely give up his identity and assassinate the Sheng Dan pulse Lord one by one. If the king does not obey the rules, our king will also disobey the rules. Dan Shenzi, this just let the army of the great famine leave quickly He Jianzhi recalled.


    "And then?"


    "Then, Dan Shenzi only cared about Shang hen. For those ordinary troops, he didn''t take them seriously, so he let them go. Dan Shenzi also wanted to accept shanghen and threaten Shang hate with death!" He Jianzhi threatened.


    "Does Shang hate agree?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, shanghen naturally did not agree. He also said boldly that he wanted his subordinates to leave in order to fight with Dan Shenzi fairly. Shang hen said that he had a move with great power, which made everyone back, let Danxian city open the city defense battle, and let everyone retreat, retreat, retreat, retreat!" He Jianzhi recalled.


    "Business hate has a big strategy? Can you challenge Dan Shenzi? And say it''s too powerful to let everyone back? " Zhang Ru was astonished.


    "Yes, most people naturally don''t believe it, and no one pays attention to Shang hen. Although Danxian city has opened a large battle line for guarding the city, no one believes Shang hen. And we, because of Xiong''er''s account, we still believe Shang hen. We retreated and watched Shang hen and Dan Shenzi prepare to fight in the distance." He Jian''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    And then? Business hate? What''s his trick? " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "Shang hen took out all the storage equipment, and then sprinkled countless yellow crystals, like countless mountains, on all sides of shengdansheng mountain. Shang hen said that this was what he had been hard to extract over the years, which was called" kick Er Er Ti Cha Yao. "He said that there were millions of tons of" kick Er Ti Cha Yao "! And then, all of a sudden Zhang Ru recalled.


    "Detonate? Kicking, kicking, kicking? Million tons? " Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "Yes, then it exploded. The whole Shengdan mountain was completely flattened, and all the disciples of Shengdan below the immortal were killed. Even if the immortal was above, there were countless broken limbs and arms, countless deaths and injuries. It was extremely tragic. How miserable, so miserable, even some immortals have broken their arms and legs, and even the immortals are killed instantly! " He Jianzhi''s heart was full of fear.


    "Is that true?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, because we were far away, we managed to avoid it. The people in the center were miserable. This time, almost half of the people in Shengdan Shengyu were dead, and the people brought by the six cult leaders and the Immortal Emperor were also killed and injured badly. What a mess! Danxian City array, burst in an instant! Shengdan Shengshan, the whole mountain collapsed, everything, all of a sudden. No one thought that the explosion was so terrible He Jianzhi''s heart was full of fear.


    "Dan Shenzi?"


    "Business hate?"


    "Shanghen and danshenzi were the first to bear the brunt, and they were the most powerful. In a moment, shanghen was blown up and killed. There was no corpse left! As for Dan Shenzi, at the moment of the explosion, he dispatched some vines to protect his body, and his sword Qi broke out. But after the explosion, Dan Shenzi was still in a mess. Most of his clothes were broken, and his hair was Dishevelled. Under the big explosion, Dan Shenzi watched the lives and injuries of Sheng Dan disciples, but he had no time to save him. He was extremely angry, but He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Million tons of kicking, right? What''s this? This business hate is really a strange means Lu Yang said strangely."Shang hates to death?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    "Dan Shenzi was in a mess. The Shengdan holy land almost collapsed. Dan Shenzi wanted to find someone to vent his hatred. However, the wasteland army had already retreated and left, and the soldiers were divided into 50 routes. How to chase them? The six strong men also resented Shang hen and made them suffer heavy losses. However, Dan Shenzi was the most injured. Without hesitation, the six strong men rushed to Dan Shenzi to fight! Although the Immortal Emperor and cult leader invited by shanghen didn''t do it in the order arranged by Shang hen, they still did according to the purpose of shanghen! Dan Shenzi is in danger this time. I''m afraid that you are in a hurry. I''ll come back in advance to tell you that the embers and my heart are still there to watch in secret He Jianzhi said.


    "Hiss!"


    There were sighs and exclamations.


    "Business hate? Did you see that Shang hated him to death? " Wang Xiong stares at he Jianzhi.


    "See, Shang hate is in the center of the big bang, where can escape? I just said that it was blown to pieces. In fact, it was blown to ashes. The immortal couldn''t bear the terrible explosion, not to mention the business hatred? Alas He Jianzhi affirmed.


    Wang Xiong''s eyelids leaped wildly, but he laughed bitterly. He turned his head and looked at Li Yang palace not far away.


    From the mouth of Yanggong, blue Liyan is accompanying Su Xiaoxiao to talk. Su Xiaoxiao is embroidering clothes for shanghen. She is very happy and wants to wait for shanghen to come back to pick her up.


    But at the moment, such bad news, how does Wang Xiong deal with Su xiaonovel?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 59

    Xianting, Tianjian city! The hall for practicing kung fu!


    Huaqianhong is sitting on the futon, surrounded by the void. Red sword lotus blossoms out of thin air, and more and more open.


    Xia ruotan''s Tianyan, Hua Qianhong, has been refined for a long time. During this period of time, according to Xia ruotan''s Kendo experience, Hua Qianhong''s Kendo is selected to make up for the deficiency, and then go up to a higher level.


    Open your eyes.


    "Boom


    All around, Hua Qianhong has become a Kendo field of its own.


    The hall space is so large, but the field of huaqianhong Kendo is ten times or one hundred times.


    One after another, red sword lotus blossoms, covering the sky and earth, vast and infinite.


    Hua Qianhong is like sitting in a huge red sword lotus at the moment.


    "Once the flowers bloom, the sword will crush the world! I finally understood the field of kendo. Ha ha, ha ha, my adoptive father didn''t do it in those years. Kendo is not the realm of heaven, but the realm of pure kendo. The Kendo of baikuangdizhou is my own Flowers suddenly flashed in the eyes of a excited color.


    "The fairyland? I will surely dominate the whole country Hua Qianhong stood up, and her ambition burst out in her eyes.


    Rule the world? This is a dream of a hundred years ago. In this century, it is almost gone. But with the achievement of Xiandi and the birth of kendo, Hua Qianhong''s ambition reappears.


    How about Dan Shenzi and how about Ying Sihai?


    Huaqianhong today, with the eight wasteland and six harmony, the heart of the emperor, proud of the world.


    "Kuang!"


    As soon as the door of the training hall opened, the whole field of Kendo converged. Hua Qianhong''s eyes flashed with confidence and went to the entrance of the hall.


    "Husband, I''m coming, ha!" Hua Qianhong''s eyes flashed a huge excitement and stepped out of the hall.


    But in the moment when Hua Qianhong stepped out of the hall, he suddenly saw in front of her eyes countless officers and men in distress, all of them sobbing. The head of the small Ren holding a small box, is crying grief.


    "Xiandi, you are finally out of the pass, Xiandi!" Xiao Ren cried bitterly.


    Hua Qianhong is excited. Looking at these generals and men, she suddenly has a bad feeling. You know, these generals and men are Shang hen''s confidants. Before closing down, Hua Qianhong watched Shang hen take these generals and soldiers to the battle.


    I shut it down once. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter? And the marshal? Where is my husband? " Hua Qianhong stares at people, but somehow, a cold sweat appears on her forehead.


    "Commander in chief, I died for my country!" Xiao Ren cried.


    "Marshal, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Commander in chief, I''m incompetent!"


    "Marshal, I''m sorry for you...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of officers and men burst into tears.


    Marshal, died for your country?


    Die for your country?


    Die for your country?


    Three words, in the flower Qianhong ear continuous circulation, flower Qianhong only feel a brain buzz, and then a whirlwind.


    "Xiandi, Xiandi, how are you?" Little Sinton, who was serving outside the hall, went to help him.


    Finally will spend Qianhong hold steady, spend Qianhong at the moment the head is also a burst of blank.


    "No way, died for the country? Who dares to kill my husband? Who dares Flower thousand red tone, showing a sense of cold killing.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the idea of killing, the temperature of the whole sky of Tianjian city suddenly drops. The terrible killing intention forms a piercing cold air, and the void actually drops large snowflakes under this cold air.


    In the city, countless people were also defeated. In their grief, the air suddenly became cold, and all of them were looking at the direction of the palace.


    "The commander led us all the way to Shengdan Shengshan and invited the masters of the six major forces to kill Dan Shenzi for the Immortal Emperor. However, the religious leaders and the Immortal Emperor all watched the Marshal''s death. The commander asked us to leave in 50 ways. We thought that Dan Shenzi did not dare to fight against the commander-in-law. We thought that Oh, Hoo Hoo Xiao Ren cried hard.


    "Impossible, impossible! My husband, who dares to kill Flower thousand red voice with a roar.


    "Xiandi, on the fourth day of April, the commander-in-chief may have a premonition of something before he goes to war to live in Dansheng mountain. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t think it was the posthumous letter of the commander-in-chief. I didn''t expect it!" Xiao Ren cried very hard.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Hua Qianhong is extremely anxious to seize the small box in the hands of Xiao Ren.


    In a hurry to open the box, there is a letter in it. There are four big characters on it.


    Seeing these four characters, Hua Qianhong''s hands trembled, as if they did not dare to open them.


    However, one side of the cry, as if constantly remind Hua Qianhong, shanghen has died.


    Dead? No way. Hua Qianhong is not willing to accept this fact. However, shaking hands, or slowly opened the envelope, looking at the letter inside.-----Br >, in case you don''t write a letter to me.


    There is Dan Shenzi in the birth of Dansheng mountain. Originally, I didn''t want to be provoked. However, I still want to try. Because Xia ruotan died in the hands of Dan Shenzi. Sooner or later, we will face Dan Shenzi. At that time, it will be you who will confront Dan Shenzi. I am afraid that you will follow Xia ruotan''s footsteps. Therefore, I will try this Dan Shenzi for you.


    I invited the three immortal emperors and the three great religious masters. I annihilated all forces in Shengdan alliance. I left Dan Shenzi alone to kill the six strong ones. If this happens, Dan Shenzi will not die. You should stay away from him and try not to fight him. Remember, don''t attack before you know the details of Dan Shenzi. This is my last wish. Please listen to me!


    Hong''er, seeing this letter shows that I''m dead. You can be sad for a while. Don''t immerse yourself in it for a long time. You should remember your wish. You say you want to be proud of the world. You say you want to achieve the emperor''s ambition. You say you want to achieve the first empress of all ages. You say that your goal is to unify the world. Hong''er, don''t forget your goal.


    I''m gone. But, you believe, I''ll sort out the famine for you. All officials will listen to your orders. All generals are the elites I trained.


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Xin have been following us for the longest time. I have taught them the most and can be reused.


    Honger, my husband has something to hide from you. You never know! In fact, I am a liar, ha ha, I am a liar, I approached you with a purpose.


    I married you for a purpose! My heart is not pure! It is selfish to stay in the wilderness for a hundred years.


    I have past life memories, so I know something weird. In this life, I was reincarnated in an ordinary businessman''s family. My parents were very kind to me. I was an orphan in my previous life. My parents in this life let me realize the father''s love and the mother''s love, and they are the people I love most.


    I used some things from my previous life to help my parents'' shop open up the market, and the business is getting bigger and bigger. I also envy the immortal''s long life. I went to the master''s school and worshipped under the Qingfeng sect. You should have heard that Xiaoxin and Xiaoren are my elder martial brothers and sisters. I married the leader''s daughter, Su Xiaoxiao, at that time. You must know.


    Maybe the commercial products I brought in my previous life were too popular. The chamber of Commerce in my family met with envy and my family was destroyed. Hahaha, my father and my mother died miserably. I remember that when I went back to collect their bodies, they were all burnt. What a tragic death!


    I found a few pieces of paper in my father''s and my mother''s parched palms, do you know? My parents were burned, but they were still holding the paper. That''s the recipe for some of the products I wrote about.


    Before I left, I said to my parents that this formula was given to me by the immortal grandfather in my dream. I only remember it once, and I may forget it later. Before I went to learn from my teacher, my parents touched my head and said that they would help me keep this formula and give me a betrothal gift for marriage in the future.


    My parents were all watching my betrothal gift when they died. They were burned so badly that they didn''t release the formula in their hands.


    That formula, I would have recited, I just want to leave a happy thought for my parents, but!


    I''m so sad. I vowed to hunt down the real murderer. I followed the clues and finally found it. Is the real murderer my master? Leader of Qingfeng sect? Ha ha ha, is it my father-in-law? I never thought it was him.


    You want a recipe, you tell me, why kill my parents?


    I chased my master for thousands of Li, but then I suddenly found out that the master was just a chess piece. He was ordered by another person to kill my parents, which was also the order of the real murderer behind the scenes. He''s just a pawn behind the scenes.


    And the real murderer behind the scenes, do you know who it is? Ha ha, he is the old man of the wilderness, your adoptive father!


    At that time, what was my cultivation? How could I have assassinated your adoptive father?


    Ha ha ha, that old man, powerful, more cunning like a fox, deep in mind, I can''t even get close to him.


    So, I cheated you, I approached you, ha ha, I am a liar!


    I married you for what? In order to kill your adoptive father, ha ha, I''m just a liar!


    Unfortunately, your adoptive father, the old man went to the ancient battlefield and died soon after he came back?


    Dead? I don''t believe it!


    The old man is so cunning and so powerful. How can he die?


    I stayed in the wilderness, I have to wait, I want to wait for the old thing to appear, I don''t believe he is dead.


    I dug the coffin of an old man. You don''t know it. Ha ha, I dug his coffin. His body is missing?


    I don''t believe he''s dead!


    While I''m building up strength, I''m waiting for the old thing to show up.


    He didn''t show up? Ha ha, I waited for a hundred years, but he didn''t show up?


    Hong Er, you see, am I stupid?


    I am actually a liar, not worth your sad, I am a liar, close to you, marry you, just use you.


    Your goal is to dominate the world, not to cheat you.The great famine will dominate the country in your hands.


    I this cheater died, you should not be too sad, not worth, really not worth!


    A cheater who deceives your feelings, what should I care about?


    Ha ha ha ha ha!


    ----------


    the content of the letter is very long, and Hua Qianhong is trembling all over. Cheater? Business hate is a cheat? Marry yourself, get close to yourself, just cheat yourself?


    So, my husband, is he really dead?


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    Xiao Xin holds Hua Qianhong and sees the content of the letter. She looks at Hua Qianhong with an unbelievable face and is extremely worried.


    "Poof ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Flower thousand red a mouthful of blood spurt, whirling around, fainted in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 60

    LingXiao City, study!


    After returning from Shengdan Shengshan, some important officials in the shangshufang listen to the news of Shengdan Shengshan.


    "Tell the king that they have gone directly to the front line of our army. When the ministers came back, they reported that the three great immortal emperors and the three religious leaders had defeated Danxian city!" Yu Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Defeated Danxian city?" A number of ministers were surprised.


    "Yes, although Dan Shenzi had no luck to use, and all the six most powerful men mobilized the power of heaven, the Dan Shenzi had a magic weapon like a flat plate. It was so strange that when you hit it suddenly, everyone''s heads roared, including me who was watching from afar. The six strong men were harassed. Dan Shenzi is so powerful that he can''t fall behind with one to six. Even, he can hurt the six strong men Yu Jin said with a bitter smile.


    Six strong, ah, actually lost to Dan Shenzi?


    This seemed like a joke. Not only the embers and others were shocked, but also the countless others who came to watch the ceremony.


    That Dan Shenzi didn''t spend time on drugs. "I''m finished correcting the memorial!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone who is going to target me? " Blue from the flame face a change.


    A few days ago, a large number of celestial beings came, but LAN Liyan could see clearly that he had been blaming himself for adding trouble to Wang Xiong. Is there any more?


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Now, ordinary immortals dare not come!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "That''s good!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    "Mr. Wang, do you have anything to tell us? Is it my husband''s news? " Su asked, with a look on her face.


    "News of business hate?" Blue Liyan also guessed what Wang Kai was going to say.


    Wang Xiong showed a wry smile. At this moment, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s wrong with my husband?" Su Xiaoxiao looks at Wang Xiong curiously.


    Wang Kai was silent for a while, took a deep breath, then sighed slightly, and finally made up his mind to say it.


    "The emperor, the emperor!" Not far from the square, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong turned his head and looked.


    But he saw that Wang Feiyang rushed over in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "The emperor, someone just went to my commander''s residence of the green guards and handed me a letter of worship. I, I, I have brought the man! It''s just outside Liyang palace, the emperor, coming, coming! " Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Outside Liyang palace?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Then, Wang Kai looked surprised and looked at Wang Feiyang. You know, Wang Feiyang is a very calm man. He knows where Liyang palace is. He can''t bring strangers here, unless!


    "Come here, please." Wang Xiong''s face was happy.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    Blue from the flame, Su Xiaoxiao still don''t understand how to return a responsibility.


    He saw Wang Feiyang leave. Soon, another man in black came slowly.


    The man in black came slowly. His whole body was covered in his hat, and no one looked down on his appearance.


    Wang Zhong showed a happy look, Wang Kai''s face showed surprise, blue Liyan showed a trace of doubt. Su Xiaoxiao is in the hand suddenly a meal, as if sensing something in general, breathing some shortness of breath.


    In her hands, the coats embroidered by Shang hen fell to the ground. She didn''t care about the general situation. Su Xiaoxiao was staring at the black robed man who was coming.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of strong wind stirs up the formation around Liyang palace. The surrounding area of Liyang palace is shrouded in fog, which makes the outside world unable to see everything here.


    The man in black came slowly. Although he was wearing a hat, it was not difficult to see that his eyes in the hat were staring at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Yes, is that you?" Su Xiaoxiao''s whole body is shaking, looking at the black robed man, eyes slowly wet.


    The man in black slowly lifted his hat and suddenly showed his familiar face.


    Shanghen, the business hate that should have been born in Dansheng mountain. At the moment, but strange appeared in front of Wang Kai.


    Business hate eyes are also full of tears, the whole body is shaking, very uncomfortable, and very excited looking at Su Xiaoxiao in front of him.


    "Little, I''m back!" Business hate choked.


    "Husband Su Xiaoxiao burst into tears.


    "Bang!"


    Su Xiaoxiao threw herself into shanghen''s arms. Shanghen hugged Su Xiaoxiao tightly and refused to let go. They were shaking and sobbing.


    Wang Xiong beckons, and Wang Feiyang and LAN Liyan leave here together, leaving Ge shanghen and Su Xiaoxiao alone, without any interruption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 61

    Ancient battlefield!


    Surrounded by two huge stars, one of the sun has Wang Xiong''s golden and black body.


    Jin Wu Fen Shen is limited by Wang Xiong''s noumenon, and his cultivation can only reach the extreme of Wang Xiong''s noumenon. That is to say, Wang Xiong''s noumenon is now the tenth highest in fairyland, and Jinwu''s separation can only reach this level.


    Although Jinwu body can''t be improved, it can absorb the sun''s true fire in the sun, store it in the body, or solidify the body of Jinwu.


    In addition, Jinwu is responsible for the understanding of the flowers of Taoism. A number of Taoist species of Wang Xiong contain the breath of heaven, which are all in the land of Jinwu and understood by Jinwu.


    Two bodies, one consciousness, Jinwu separate body understanding, noumenon understanding. At the time of Fengchan ceremony, a life wheel came from the body.


    The life wheel is mysterious. During this period of time, Jinwu is also in the process of understanding and refining.


    Jinwu is the most important wheel of life. At the same time, it stimulates the rolling sun to enter the interior, which is convenient for refining.


    The wheel of life is a sphere, but it is not a sphere in essence, because it seems to be surrounded by countless circles. These countless circles are circling according to different trajectories. It seems that there is no way to start.


    But, fortunately, he has the memory of the past life. Wang Xiong used the method of heart refining to let him absorb the sun''s true fire. Of course, these are the sun''s true fire with the mark of gold and black. He let the life wheel slowly integrate his own breath to facilitate his thorough refining.


    "Hum!"


    On the life wheel, a light film is formed. In the light film, there is an image in general, but the picture in this image is actually a rolling sun fire.


    "I saw a picture in history from the wheel of life? where''s this? A lot of sun is really hot? More than the little sun I''m in? " Wang Xiong looks at the picture in surprise.


    Unfortunately, there is no other reference in the picture, only the rolling fire.


    "It seems that I haven''t refined enough. Keep refining!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    With such a long effort, the life wheel has been preliminarily refined. As Jinwu opened his mouth, he swallowed it into his stomach.


    The true fire is burning in the belly, and it is constantly refining the life wheel.


    Jinwu separation was supposed to be practiced all the time.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came!


    "Boom


    It is a huge object, suddenly into the small sun, causing the sun to shake suddenly.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed. He woke up from the shock and emerged from the sun.


    Suddenly, I saw two great men fighting around the sun.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The huge battle caused the sun to shake violently.


    "Yehelian river?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks and looks at one of them in surprise.


    The man was not a bystander, but the fourth son of the tiger ancestor Yehe Fengtian. In the past, he projected his own Lingxiao city. To thank himself for saving Chi Chi, he sent a soul bead of his previous life? Another tiger king.


    "Cluck, ye helianjiang, are you afraid that I will smash the planet over there, and then lead me into this little star to fight? In fact, it will be broken if it is broken, but your little niece can, ha ha ha ha...! "


    Ye helianjiang''s opponent is a very strange woman. She has a sword in her hand, and she attacks Ye Helian river again and again. Unfortunately, it has always been in the underdog.


    "Boom


    "Cluck, what are you fighting for? Your little niece has been caught by my people. If you don''t do it, I won''t guarantee that your niece is still alive The woman said with a smile.


    "Princess Luocha? Why do you think I brought you here? When I take you down, I can exchange for my niece, a despicable fellow, to become a tiger and cheat my niece Ye helianjiang said with red eyes.


    "Who makes you easy to cheat? Ha ha, now, you tiger clan there, should be a pot of porridge? As long as I order...! " Princess Luocha sneered.


    "You are introduced into the sun so that you can''t give orders. Hum, I''ll take you down!" Ye Helian River''s surface shows ferocious road.


    "Well? I see, little guy, you really want to lead me here, so that I can''t give orders to my subordinates. They do listen to me. But, you know, we are immortal. You can''t kill me. So, you can''t threaten my subordinates. That little tiger, I heard, is the heart of Yehe Fengtian. Ye he Fengtian killed our world, causing a large loss of our world. Ha ha, my father asked me to catch the little tiger and threaten ye hefengtian. You are not enough to save her! " Princess Luocha said with a smile.


    "Let''s have a look." Ye helianjiang drank.


    "Boom


    Ye helianjiang turned into a huge golden tiger, which shocked Princess Luocha.


    For a time, the huge battle caused the boundless shock on the sun, the fire soared into the sky, and the sun shook.


    Wang Xiong listened to the conversation between Ye Heliang River and princess Luocha. His face sank. He did not show up, but looked at the ancient battlefield planet in the distance.There seems to be a lot of fighting on the ancient battlefield planet at the moment. However, the power of the battle is much smaller than that of yeheliang river.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath, and suddenly stepped on it. In a moment, he followed the meteorite group and went towards the ancient battlefield planet.


    At the moment, Wang Kai''s strength has increased a lot. His speed is incomparably fast, just like a streamer passing by.


    Ye helianjiang and princess Luocha didn''t find Wang Xiong. They thought it was a flame fragment shooting from the sun.


    Wang Xiong kept throwing meteorites all the way, making the speed faster and faster.


    It used to take days to reach the ancient battlefield planet, but now it only takes half a day.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong fell on the ground and made a big hole.


    "Who!" There was a sudden roar.


    However, a tiger from fairyland suddenly jumped to Wang Xiong''s pit.


    Wang Kai was covered with fire, and the big sun Sha wheel was condensed in the back of his head, just like a solar aperture, which made him look extremely strange.


    "Who are you? The Luocha people? " Fierce tiger looks at Wang Xiong with ferocious face.


    Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows and turned his hand to take out a token.


    Hu Zuling!


    To see the tiger ancestor is like seeing the tiger ancestor!


    "Token? Hum, you think a broken token is useful. You should be arrested immediately. Otherwise, I will be impolite! " The tiger roared.


    Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly. Tiger ancestor order? You don''t know?


    In an instant, Wang Xiong seemed to think of something.


    "Hehe, you''ll be caught with your hands tied? It depends on whether you have this ability or not A ferocious flash flashed on Wang Xiong''s face and rushed up in an instant.


    "Looking for death!" The tiger roared.


    In an instant, the two men collided, and the huge tiger claws collided with the fist of the fire.


    "Boom


    The fire lights up the world in an instant. The terrible sun fire burns the tiger''s whole body in an instant. From the inside to the outside, it burns up in an instant.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ With a painful roar, the tiger fell to the ground.


    This roar was heard by countless tigers in all directions.


    "Over there, quick!" There was a sudden roar in the distance.


    But suddenly ran to ten tigers, one by one, to eat Wang Kai alive.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the previous tiger, which was obviously not his opponent. But when he saw the helper coming again, he was excited and said, "brothers, help me. He is a Luocha nationality. Help me!"


    "Let go of my brother!" Roared a fierce tiger.


    "He is the devil of the Luocha people. Catch him! Save the little Lord One roared at the other.


    Seeing that ten fierce tigers are coming, Wang Xiong raises the tiger ancestor order again.


    The tiger ancestor orders one stroke, ten fierce tigers a meal.


    "What?" All ten tigers exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    Ten tigers roared at the same time.


    Tiger dragon seems to absorb the roar of ten tigers, but also a roar!


    "Roar!"


    Tiger ancestor order a roar, bring out a tiger ancestor breath, a colorful streamer flash, tiger ancestor order restore as before.


    "Hu Zuling? Is it true? " The face of ten tigers changed.


    "Brothers, help me!" The tiger that was trampled on by Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Ten tigers suddenly changed their faces.


    "You, your token, who gave it to you?" A tiger frowned.


    "Ye he worships heaven!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Wang Xiong, let''s get to know the tigers.


    "How offensive, sir The ten tigers suddenly changed into adults and gave a very respectful salute to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    However, the tiger, who was trampled on by Wang Xiong, widened his eyes.


    "You, you, brothers!" The tiger said in surprise.


    Ten tigers suddenly changed their faces. One of them took out a sword and stabbed it at the head of the tiger which was trampled by Wang Xiong.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Xiong stopped drinking immediately.


    "He doesn''t even know Hu Zuling. He''s a Luocha nationality!" The man with the sword said grimly.


    "Kill him? I''ll do it Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Give me a finger. A column of flame, straight at the tiger''s head.


    "Boom


    The fierce tiger instantly a dull hum, a blood hole appeared on the head, died.


    At the moment of death, the whole body of blood, as well as Xianyuan, instantly poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Jinwu Fenshen doesn''t need these powers. However, Wang Xiong needs it. The "tiantiao" of the noumenon is extremely terrifying. Even if it is separated from an infinite distance, it can sense Jinwu Fenshen. The blood and Xianyuan of the people killed by Jinwu Fenshen are actually transmitted back through the darisha wheel.


    "Hoo!"


    In LingXiao City, Wang Xiong felt a force pouring into his body, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.Ancient battlefields.


    After only a little Kung Fu, the dead tiger changed its shape and gradually turned into an extremely ugly monster with horns on its forehead, and its body was bloated and ferocious.


    Just died, and in the twinkling of an eye it''s back to life? The sword hole on the head is strangely restored.


    "Sure enough, it changed into my brother''s appearance, devil, you killed my brother!" Ten tiger race immediately red eye way.


    "I, my accomplishments! And what about my anger? " The horned monster screamed in alarm.


    Wang Xiong stopped other tigers and looked at the horned monster coldly.


    The horned monster panicked for a while, and finally recovered its calm.


    "Well, it''s gone if it''s gone. In the future, we''ll eat more people and eat it back!" Muttered the horned monster.


    The horned monster has been caught, but it seems that he is not afraid of it. Maybe this is the foundation of immortality. It can''t be killed! Since we can''t die, what are we afraid of?


    "Well, boy, you found me! Let me go, or the princess will not let you go The horned monster yelled ferociously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 62

    Ancient battlefield planet, two boundary mountains!


    At the moment, two boundary mountains, just experienced a big war, around again a mess.


    One side is covered with black air. From a distance, you can see that thousands of Luocha people have set up camp. On the other hand, there are tiger people with strong wind. However, at this moment, all of them are extremely ugly.


    "Come again! If you can, come back again! " There was a laugh in the distance.


    "Roar!" Countless tigers roared.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The little Lord is still in their hands!" A tiger strong man cheered.


    "But, but...!"


    "Wang Zun has been fighting Princess Luocha. He will be back soon. The little one is tight!" A tiger voice.


    "Yes Countless tiger people are depressed and angry.


    "I can tell you, that little tiger, we are going to cut a paw to taste first, do you want to try it?" In the distance, a Luocha continued to jeer.


    And here the tiger people are very depressed.


    Not far away, Wang Xiong escorted a deserted Luocha clan and ten tiger clans to come.


    Suddenly, I met a large number of tiger people.


    "Mr. Wang!" One of the tigers'' eyes brightened.


    "Giant light war commander?" Wang Xiong showed a smile.


    Juguang Zhan Shuai, who was ordered by Ye Heliang River in the past, reincarnated in baikuangdizhou and collected the tiger family in baikuangdizhou. Later, he handed over the tiger family to himself. At the moment, I can see Wang Kai at a glance.


    "Mr. Wang, why are you here?" Giant light war handsome surprise way.


    "Mr. Wang just caught a spy. He killed our brother, and he turned into a brother!" One of the tigers immediately explained.


    "Mr. Wang has the order of tiger ancestor!" Another tiger said.


    "Tiger ancestor order?" The face of the tiger strong man who came around changed.


    Wang Xiong takes out the tiger ancestor order. All the tigers examined, and immediately looked respectful.


    "Yes, sir." All the tigers said respectfully.


    Tiger ancestor order, see the order as if to see the tiger ancestor, all tiger race naturally incomparably respectful.


    "I''ve seen you all!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "General, help me, help me, I''m caught!" Wang Xiong seized Luocha suddenly roared.


    "Well?" Everyone stares at the Luocha that Wang Xiong grabs.


    A cry, also attracted the distant Luo Cha people''s eyes to turn around.


    "Old eighteen has been arrested?"


    "It must have been exposed. If you want him to learn more, the result will be exposed."


    "You deserve it. You can''t die anyway."


    "The general is in the little tiger. I don''t have time to pay attention to you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, a group of Luocha people swearing, but, did not come to rescue.


    What are you afraid of? Who let you show up? Then suffer more!


    But, one of them Luo Cha, also abrupt facial expression a change: "Wang Xiong?"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong''s ears are sensitive, his pupil shrinks suddenly, and he sees a figure in the distance of Luocha group.


    "Bull Demon King?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do you know Mr. Wang?" Giant light war handsome surprised way.


    "I''ve killed him many times. Unexpectedly, in a short time, his accomplishments have recovered a lot." Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "In fact, the immortality clan in the alien world can be divided into many small races. The immortality clan is just a general term. All the creatures in the alien world can be like dragons and live forever. This is the Luocha people among them. They can quickly strengthen themselves by swallowing the living creatures in our world. Although they are limited by their practice, their strength is empty. As long as there are enough creatures in our world to eat, they can recover quickly. The Bull Demon King? I''m afraid we''ve eaten a lot of creatures in our world again Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    "There are only a few thousand people in this group of Luocha people. You are not...!" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Because of the little Lord!" Giant light bitter road.


    "Yehechichi?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Huzu came to this ancient battlefield and informed the emperor that we should stay here. Huzu alone passed through the black hole tunnel and killed in the alien world! Huzu''s strength is too fierce, and the king of Luocha can''t stand it. He sends Princess Luocha to sneak over from another two boundary channels with this batch of Luocha people. He finds the Bull Demon King and wants to find a way to threaten tiger ancestor. The Bull Demon King has been hiding in our world for a long time, so we know that the little Lord exists! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    "The Bull Demon King has been lurking in our world for a long time? Do you know red Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, the Bull Demon King knew more about it. They came in secret. None of us thought about it at that time. They did not know how to change into our tiger clan, and then mixed in with us. The little Lord followed Wang Zun. Who could have thought that there would be traitors in our tiger clan? The little Lord was careless and stolen by them! I...! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    "Red red was stolen? The Luocha people are exposed? " Wang Kai frowned."Yes, Princess Luocha, and the general Luocha were exposed. However, they had a dependency because the little Lord was in their hands. As soon as he wanted to hold us, the king immediately took the princess Luocha out of the ancient battlefield planet and went to the little sun to take the princess Luocha and exchange it!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai explained.


    "You...!" There was a flash of anger in Wang Kai''s eyes. However, Chi Chi had been caught. Even if Wang Kai was angry, he couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Wang, we dare not do it, for fear that they will do harm to the owner." Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said bitterly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the distance and turned his head to see the Luo Cha that was caught.


    "Do you know what position the Bull Demon King is in your luochaqun?" Wang Xiong looks at Luocha in front of him.


    "Hum!" That Luocha a cold hum.


    "Hehe, I can''t kill you, but you don''t want to suffer, do you? I don''t ask much, just ask the Bull Demon King. You know, he was there just now, gloating and watching your jokes. You keep him secret, and he makes you suffer with a smile Wang Xiong looks at the Luocha with a smile.


    "If you have the ability to kill me, if you can''t kill me, don''t talk nonsense to me. Hum, when the general makes a move, you will want to live alone!" That Luocha cold voice.


    "Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, please drag on and have a good interrogation. I want to know about the Bull Demon King!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, give it to us!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded his head.


    There is tiger ancestor order, Wang Xiong arranges any task here, no one object.


    That Luocha was escorted to the prison and served for a long time. Maybe he couldn''t stand the torture. Maybe he was angry with the Bull Demon King. After a while, he said it after all.


    "Mr. Wang, ask out, that Bull Demon King doesn''t look very good, but his identity is not small!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai came back to report.


    "Oh?"


    "The Bull Demon King, he was the son of the previous generation of King Luocha. He was originally the prince of Luocha. Unfortunately, the last generation of King Luocha led his troops to fight against the madness of heaven thousands of years ago. Since then, his whereabouts are unknown and should be suppressed. Then, a new king of luochawang was born, and the prince of Luocha, the prince of Luocha, was excluded. As soon as the Bull Demon King was angry, he left the Luocha people and came to our world to hide! This time, the new luochawang''s daughter, that is, Princess Luocha, brought a group of luochazu into our world, and the first one found the Bull Demon King. The strength of the Bull Demon King can only be regarded as a celestial being. Naturally, he is subject to Princess Luocha. For the time being, he has been added as an aide to Princess Luocha. In this army, there is a general of Luocha who is in charge of everything! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai explained.


    "The former Prince of Luocha Dynasty can only be an aide now? Ha ha Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Mr. Wang, you are so resourceful that you can save the little Lord! It''s been nearly a day since I was arrested. I''m worried...! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai worried.


    "Help me get in touch with the Bull Demon King!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "Find a way to contact the Bull Demon King alone!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh, yes!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded.


    The strength of the tiger clan here is better than that of the Luocha people on the opposite side after all. Only because the small owner is caught, can they cast a mousetrap. They are not impulsive.


    Nowadays, it''s not difficult to get into the inner core and just secretly send messages.


    The master of the tiger clan who practices throat wheel is heard by the Bull Demon King when he hears the sound into the secret.


    Two boundary mountain is not far away, a forest.


    The Bull Demon King looked at Wang Kai not far away.


    "Don''t worry, no one else is coming!" Wang Xiong looks at the Bull Demon King not far away.


    "What did you call me for?" The Bull Demon King looks at Wang Xiong with ferocious face.


    Wang Kai not only killed himself many times, but also his own life Qi. Now the strength of the Bull Demon King is no longer a celestial being, but has been reduced to the level of earth immortals.


    It''s useless to eat so many creatures. The Bull Demon King knows that although his race is immortal, his life is as important as his life. All of them are Wang Xiong in front of him. Now, he is ridiculed by the Luocha people.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that the prince of luochazu is being called and drunk by a group of ordinary luochas now?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "What do you want to say?" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "I want to say, do you want to go back to the past? Once upon a time, the high crown prince Wang Xiong stared at the Bull Demon King and said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" The cow demon king pupil shrinks.


    "You know, your father''s skeleton is here. I can give it to you. You can go back and save your father. Then, when your father takes charge of the Luocha people again, you can return to the crown prince''s position." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Let the tiger return to the mountain? Wang Xiong doesn''t mind. The new king of Luocha was born thousands of years ago. The return of the old king may be even more a fight. The change of Luocha people is more chaotic, which is also good for his own world.


    "What are you talking about? Will you give me back my father''s bones? " The Bull Demon King''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In the past, why did the Bull Demon King chase Wang Xiong again and again? In order to recapture the bones of his father, now, Wang Xiong is going to return it to the Bull Demon King?


    "Yes, you must know what I want!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice."Yehechichi?" The Bull Demon King''s face moved.


    "Change it or not?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Change, change, ha ha, their business is none of my business. You just give me my father''s bones, and I will save Ye Hechi!" There was a flash of red light in the eyes of the Bull Demon King.


    "One hand for red, the other for bones!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "You give it to me first!" The Bull Demon King said eagerly.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "you should think that it has been a day since ye helianjiang fought with Princess Luocha. If they win or lose, then I won''t have to trade with you, right?"


    The Bull Demon King''s face suddenly changed. If ye helianjiang captured Princess Luocha and threatened the general, he would never get his father''s skeleton again.


    "You wait, I''ll be back soon!" The Bull Demon King eyes firm way.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Hoo!" The Bull Demon King was in a flash and left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 63

    Ancient battlefield, Luocha camp, central hall!


    A group of Luocha is surrounded by a stone platform. On the stone platform, a red tiger looks at the ugly and ferocious horned monster around.


    "Roar!" The little tiger roared in fear.


    Unfortunately, the little tiger at the moment can''t scare anyone.


    "General, we can''t break the pendant evil gate of the little tiger?" A Rocha frowned.


    "General, this is the pendant. It''s a magic weapon!" Another Luocha called.


    "I''ll do it!" A big circle of Luocha cold eye road.


    While speaking, general Luocha slapped at the little tiger.


    "Ah


    The little tiger suddenly showed a trace of panic, and at this moment, a small pendant on the little tiger''s neck instantly emitted a burst of white light, forming a light shield to cover the little tiger.


    "Boom


    General Luocha hit the mask with one hand. The mask was deformed, as if it were broken at any time. The inner tiger was squeezed by the deformed mask in great pain.


    "Ah, I, i...!" The little tiger cried in pain.


    "General, wait a minute. No more strength, no more strength, the little tiger will die!" A nearby Luocha immediately dissuades the way.


    General Luocha was angry and let go.


    Suddenly, the little tiger''s mask disappeared.


    "This pendant''s defense border is very strong, but I can break it, but if I break it by force, the little tiger will be crushed to death, damn it!" General Luocha said coldly.


    "General, the princess hasn''t come back. This little tiger can''t be killed!" A luochaquan road.


    "Nonsense, of course, I know I can''t kill him. The king asked us to come to find Ye he''s weakness in Fengtian? It''s not easy to catch this weakness. Will I kill her? Let Ye he no longer have a weakness in the sky? " The general glared.


    "But this little thing What to do? " Many Luocha anxious road.


    "Wait, I''ll try with the power of my soul!" The general gave a cold drink.


    As he spoke, his eyes moved. It seemed that a blue light poured into the tiger''s body. This time, the border of the pendant was not released.


    "Ha ha, useful, general. Did you attack her soul? Make her a puppet A Luo Cha excites a way.


    The little tiger''s face changed, but then, a circle of light suddenly appeared behind the tiger''s head, like a round of sun.


    "Peep!"


    Just now, the soul force pouring into the heart of the little tiger''s eyebrows seems to be burned by the flame with the halo like the sun.


    "Ah


    But the general suddenly covered his head, a burst of pain.


    "General!" A crowd of Luo Cha exclaimed.


    "Damn it, my soul is so painful. It''s killing me. Little thing, my soul is so Yang. Is the sun really hot? Burn all my soul Cried the general in agony.


    "Don''t come here!" The little tiger is still in fear.


    However, at the moment, a lot of Luocha is extremely angry, this little thing, unless she killed, otherwise, really take her a little way.


    "General, what now?" Asked a Rocha.


    "What can I do? When the princess comes back, take the little thing back to the king and let the king deal with it! " The general said coldly.


    "Yes All the luochas could only be depressed for a while.


    "General, why don''t you give me a try?" Suddenly a voice came from the big tent.


    All Luocha eyes a stare, looked at the past together, but the Bull Demon King emotion some excited came over.


    "The general can''t help it. You have a lot of ability, don''t you?" A Luo Cha stares angry way.


    General Luocha also squinted at the Bull Demon King.


    Thousands of years ago, the Bull Demon King was still weak. At that time, the generals of Luocha were respectful to him, because he was the prince at that time, but now it is different. The king of Luocha nationality has changed. The Bull Demon King is also fast to escape, otherwise, it would have been suppressed.


    This time, if it was not princess Luocha looking for the Bull Demon King, no one would give him a look.


    "General, my father once taught me some secret methods. I''ll try it. If I can''t, I''ll give it a try. If I can, it''ll be a great achievement of the general. I won''t go back with you. The credit is still yours!" The Bull Demon tried to keep smiling.


    All Luocha eyes slightly narrowed, and then looked at the general together.


    If the Bull Demon King doesn''t go back, no matter how it turns out, it''s not bad for him.


    "Well, try it!" General Luocha said in a deep voice.


    "Well, general, my secret method needs quietness. Do you think I can stay in the next room?" The Bull Demon King said with a smile.


    "Oh, and hide from us? All right, then you go! " General Luocha said coldly.


    "Thank you, general." The Bull Demon King immediately said with a smile.


    Holding the little tiger, the Bull Demon King went to the side of the side hall, and even set up an array in the side hall to prevent the outside luochas from exploring."General, why give him face?"


    "Yes, what secret cannot be revealed? Who does he think he is?"


    "Hum, you dare to hide from us, and don''t look at his present status!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All luochas disdained.


    Only general Luocha shook his head: "all of you are my brothers. Don''t say anything just now!"


    "Why?" All luochas are at a loss.


    "Bull Demon King? Although the king is not happy with him, you have forgotten the princess? " The general said in a deep voice.


    "Eh?" The faces of all luochas changed.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the princess thinks of the Bull Demon King!"


    "Yes, now the poor weak, why does the princess like him?"


    "Alas


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All luochas were angry.


    "The princess doesn''t like the Bull Demon King now, but in the past, it was the Bull Demon King or the prince. It''s a pity He''ll never marry a princess. He''s just a lost dog, princess? He doesn''t think about it. However, the princess will eventually have him in her heart, and it will be enough for you to be angry in your heart. Don''t let the princess see it, otherwise, the princess will blame him, and I can''t help you! " General Luocha said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thank you, general!" A crowd of luochayingdao.


    Many luochas waited patiently, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement inside.


    "I''ve been in for half an hour. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" A Rocha frowned.


    "Go and have a look!" General Luocha also suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Bull Demon King, how are you?" A brake knocks on the door.


    But in the hall, there was no response at all.


    General Luo Cha''s face changed, suddenly there was a bad premonition, and suddenly shocked the gate of the side hall.


    "Boom


    Under the great force, the gate of the side hall was broken together with the wall, and the interior of the leaning hall was exposed immediately.


    But see, slant hall interior, on the ground a big pit.


    "What?"


    "The Bull Demon King, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Bull demon king betrayed us?"


    "It''s impossible. The Bull Demon King took us to catch the little tiger. Where did he steal the tiger?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of Luo Cha exclaimed.


    "Chase!" General Luocha was the first to rush into the cave.


    ------------


    in small trees.


    The little tiger looks at Wang Kai not far away.


    "Meow, Wang Kai!" The little tiger exclaimed in surprise.


    At that time, the figure has been caught in the heart of a few times, since the danger has been difficult to protect himself.


    Just now I thought that it would be good if Wang Xiong was here, but it''s impossible to think about it.


    But I didn''t expect that at the next moment, Wang Kai appeared as if the God had come.


    "You can talk, little one." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    In the past, little tigers could only meow, but now they can talk.


    "Ye Hechi has brought me my father''s bones, give them to me, give them to me!" The Bull Demon King''s eyes are full of excitement at the moment.


    Wang Xiong stares at the Bull Demon King.


    "Ye Hechi, give it to me!" Wang Kai held out his hand.


    "No, what if you don''t, give me my father''s bones first, give them to me!" The Bull Demon King some crazy way.


    Wang Xiong looks at the Bull Demon King with a sword against Ye Hechi, as if at any time under the general killer.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "good!"


    While speaking, he reached into the Dasha wheel behind his head.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong himself slowly delivered a coffin through the connection between Tiger soul and Dasha wheel.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong took out a coffin from darisha wheel.


    There are a lot of bans on the coffin, but it''s hard to hide the breath inside. The Bull Demon recognized it at a glance.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" The Bull Demon King excited way.


    "Remember, after I give it to you, if you don''t return red, you can''t run out of this forest!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Then he threw the coffin to the Bull Demon King.


    Where does the Bull Demon King still use red to threaten? Just now I have offended other luochas. How could you still have red blood? Are you being chased by both sides?


    "Here you are!" The Bull Demon King throws the red red red fiercely, wants to throw in the forest.


    In case of an accident, Wang Xiong immediately rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    One, Wang Xiong hugs Chi Chi. On the other side, the Bull Demon King hugs the coffin of his father''s bones, and instantly runs to the forest."Meow!"


    Chi Chi is hugged by Wang Xiong and looks at Wang Kai as if he sees Wang Xiong wearing a splendid light. It is this protector who appears every time he is in danger.


    Ye Hechi has stars in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong hugs Chi Chi and turns his head. The Bull Demon King has already escaped.


    "Hum!" Looking at the back of the Bull Demon King, Wang Kai gave a cold hum.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiong rushed to the place where the tiger people gathered.


    "Mr. Wang!" Giant light war Shuai suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah, little Lord, Wang Kai has saved the little Lord!" A tiger clan suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "What?" A group of tiger clan suddenly surprised around.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the little Lord has come back, the little Lord has come back!" Many tiger people are very happy.


    "Stop!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    A group of tiger people looked at Wang Kai blankly.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said blankly.


    "I haven''t learned enough of the lessons? Now, no one of you should get close to me, so as to prevent the change of Luocha nationality from becoming one of you. Hiding in it is not good for Chi Chi. Stay away from me for a while, and wait for ye Heliang River to come back! " Wang Xiong stopped immediately.


    At first, the tiger people were angry. When they heard Wang Xiong''s words, they immediately became excited. Then they solemnly saluted Wang Xiong: "Mr. Wang is considerate!"


    The tiger clan, immediately dare not to approach, but still will Wang Xiong, Chi Chi surrounded in the center. Protect chi chi from being caught again.


    "Well, brothers, it''s time to vent after holding on for such a long time. Damn it, threaten us with the owner and seek death!"


    "Brothers, go with me to slaughter this group of Luocha people!"


    "Go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there are half of the tiger clan, the face shows ferocious toward the Luocha camp not far away.


    "Boom


    The two sides are fighting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 64

    Ancient battlefield, two mountains!


    Wang Xiong is holding a big little tiger, surrounded by a group of tiger strongmen. Looking at the distance, other tiger families are fighting with the Luocha nationality.


    "Boom!"


    The battle is extremely fierce, and Wang Xiong also looks at the tiger in his arms.


    Compared with a few years ago, the little tiger is a big circle and can speak.


    "Red? You haven''t made much progress in your accomplishments these years Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Meow, who said I didn''t grow? I practice hard every day Red immediately said.


    "How did you become a Wuzong state until now?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I, I, i...!" Chi Chi did not know how to explain it.


    In a short time, he arrived in Wuzong territory. If he changed people, it would be fast enough. However, Wang Xiong knew that before Chi Chi''s whole body was full of fragrance. It was a strong tiger who poured all his life''s accomplishments into his body. With this foundation, Chi Chi should be able to practice for thousands of miles a day. According to the truth, at least he has become a martial saint. Now, he can''t transform his form, which shows that he is a Wuzong.


    "You must be lazy!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I''m not lazy. I practice everyday." Chi Chi was in a hurry.


    On one side, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Wang, you really wronged the little Lord. Since you advised her last time, she listened to you very much. She really tried to cultivate herself!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong gave a slight meal.


    Then, Wang Xiong found that the red eyebrow was full of spirit.


    "Have you cultivated the big sun Sha wheel? This breath, the soul power of the immortal? Ha ha, it seems that I have wronged you! " Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    In a short time, the soul has reached the level of human and immortal soul. Isn''t it hard to practice?


    "Hum, the general Luocha just now had to use his soul power to manipulate my consciousness, and he was burned by my Dasha wheel!" The little tiger said triumphantly.


    "Manipulate your mind?" The faces of the tiger people suddenly changed.


    "How dare you All the tigers are angry.


    Wang Xiong looked at the distance with an angry face.


    "Hum, looking for the dead!" Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    "But it''s OK, Wang Xiong. Your skill helped me to restrain his soul power!" Chi Chi said with a smile.


    Red red smile out, a group of tiger clan but can not laugh.


    "How close it is Great light war Shuai cold voice.


    "Yes! Before that, Wang Zun wanted to teach Chi Chi Kung Fu, and Chi Chi refused to learn it. I still talked a lot about Mr. Wang. I blamed Mr. Wang for teaching the little master''s soul cultivation skills. The little master devoted himself to learning Mr. Wang''s skills. I also blamed Mr. Wang at that time. Now, it seems, thanks to Mr. Wang! "


    "Yes, if the soul is refined by Luosha, how terrible it is!"


    "Thanks to Mr. Wang''s teaching, and thanks to the little Lord, I''ve been trying to cultivate only Mr. Wang''s skills during this period of time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The tiger people are still in fear.


    Wang Xiong looked at the distant Luocha nationality, but his face was also cold.


    "Chi Chi, it''s just right. I''ll show you the power of darisha wheel!" Wang Xiong also pressed his anger and said.


    "Ah?" Chichi is a wonderful road.


    But he saw that the light wheel in the back of Wang Xiong''s head suddenly rose and flew into the sky.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the big sun turned into a round of sun, a hundred feet of sun. As soon as the sun came out, a huge heat instantly roasted the surrounding areas, and countless plants suddenly caught fire.


    "This is darisha wheel?" The red red red also stares the way of astonishment.


    The powerful tigers also open their mouths.


    "Go!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    But see a hundred feet of the sun, an instant into the sky, and then from the sky.


    "Tiger clan, retreat!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    In fact, the tiger clan fighting in the distance also pays attention to the red red direction. Hearing Wang Xiong''s order, the tiger clan suddenly shakes and hides around.


    "What?" A group of Luocha people looked up at a loss.


    But I saw a fireball with a diameter of 100 Zhang, falling from the sky.


    "What? Look at my frigid iceberg General Luocha yelled.


    When you open your mouth, you seem to spit out a hundred Zhang iceberg, which is about the same size as the dashisha wheel. However, the iceberg and the darisha wheel are not at the same level.


    At the moment of touching the big sun brake wheel.


    "Stab!"


    The iceberg melts into water in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    When the iceberg melted, the general Luocha spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    "Boom


    The sun landed in an instant.


    In an instant, the whole land was flooded with fire.


    The earth instantly burned red, turned into a piece of magma, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were instantly submerged by fire. All plants turn into fly ash in an instant."Ah


    "It''s hot!"


    "It''s hot!"


    "My hair!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The tiger people who escaped immediately fled in panic. Many tiger people''s fur was charred, and the lava stones were broken, which made some immortal tigers in a mess.


    Hide, hide, hide!


    Numerous tigers in the periphery quickly escaped from the magma sea.


    After a long escape, I stopped.


    Then, one by one, the tiger people looked at the rear, a sea of magma.


    The two boundary mountains have completely melted.


    It is surrounded by a sea of magma.


    The center of magmatic sea, only the place where Wang Xiong stood, was still unimpeded. Rolling magma, as if deliberately around the General Wang Kai.


    All the luochas were submerged in the magma sea.


    "Ah


    "I can''t stand it, general. Help me!"


    "Oh, it''s hot!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the Luocha people are struggling in the magma sea.


    "Hoo!"


    A round of Haori emerged from the magma sea again. Haori rose to the East and brought out another huge flame. The flames swept all over the place and covered the sky with big fires.


    That round of Hao sun, close, let people feel, is the real sun general, a burst of fear.


    "Hum!"


    That round of Haori, slowly flew back to Wang Xiong''s place, slowly became smaller, turned into a light wheel, and fell behind Wang Xiong''s head.


    Around Wang Xiong, a large number of tiger families, such as Ju Guang Zhan Shuai, all stare at each other.


    "This, this, the nemesis of immortals! Who is still Mr. Wang''s opponent under the immortal? " Giant light startled way.


    "It turns out that Mr. Wang''s skill is so powerful?"


    "I''m really blind. I doubted Mr. Wang''s skill before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the tiger people showed their astonished excitement. Because everyone seems to see that Wang Xiong''s breath has not yet reached the immortal. Dixian?


    Dixian? Quanke Tianxian? Is this skill poor?


    Between heaven and earth, how many fierce skills are there?


    The tiger people marvel, but Chi Chi''s eyes are shining.


    What Chi Chi''s eyes shine on is not how powerful the skill is, but how powerful Wang Xiong is. It''s so handsome! So many bad guys, one move to stop all?


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the Luocha people were bombarded by a large number of sun fire, and suddenly a large number of people died. Blood, Xianyuan and life gas quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s darisha wheel.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong was covered with blood cloth, and his eyes were shining.


    "How dare you, bastard!" A big drink in the sea of magma.


    "Boom


    But with a loud noise, general Luocha rushed out of the sea of magma.


    Just now, darisha wheel was hitting his head, which made general Luocha dizzy. Moreover, the most sun was really burning into his body. General Luocha was not in a mess.


    However, general Luocha was strong in cultivation, and he resisted.


    At the moment of rushing out of the magma sea, a group of tigers rushed to the sea.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the general Luocha was once again driven into the sea of magma.


    "General, I''ve lost all my accomplishments. Take us away!" A rose from the dead called in horror.


    "General, so am I. take us with you!" In the sea of magma, one by one revived Luocha cried in horror.


    "What?" The general''s face changed.


    "Take general Rocha!" A tiger said.


    "Drink


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a group of lava splashed into the sky.


    At this moment, Wang Kai stopped interfering.


    The strength of general Luocha is already the peak of celestial beings. It''s almost as powerful as the second natural calamity in the world. Wang Xiong is holding Chi Chi now, so it''s not good to fight against him.


    "Boom!"


    The magma sea in the fierce battle, slowly exploded and opened, magma splashed to the nearby sea, causing a huge tsunami, the flood hit, the magma sea slowly extinguished.


    However, a group of Luocha people who were killed and resurrected by Wang Xiong had no place to escape. They were suppressed by all the tiger people, and none of them escaped.


    Only general Rocha, after a burst of impact, broke through the encirclement and ran towards the distance, trying to escape.


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, a breath of heavenly power fell from the sky, and the general Luocha, who was about to escape, flew back in an instant, and landed not far away from Wang Xiong.


    "Who?" General Luo Cha exclaimed.But see, a man floating in the air, a strong breath suddenly suppressed the general Luocha.


    The man was no one else. It was yeheliang River, who had been on the sun before.


    This is an ancient battlefield, there is no way of heaven, according to reason, can''t fly. However, yeheliang river did it, but it rose up in the air. The terror and murderous spirit made general Luocha unable to move.


    Wang Xiong was not polite, and the dashasha wheel fell on the head of general Luocha again.


    Wang Xiong stealthily attacks general Luocha? Ye helianjiang is stunned. The general Luocha is captured by himself. He has no strength to fight back in front of him. Does Wang Xiong make a move at this time?


    Although surprised, ye Helian river did not stop!


    "No, you can''t!" General Luo Cha exclaimed.


    But, how would Wang Xiong care? The darisha wheel became very small this time. The big Risha wheel, which was the size of a finger, was like a hot red stone, and instantly passed through general Luocha''s head.


    "Boom


    General Luocha''s head pierced in an instant. From the hole, blood, Xianyuan and life Qi rushed to the Dasha wheel and turned into a corpse in a flash.


    After returning to Wang Xiong''s head, darisha turns into a circle of light again.


    General Luocha died, but in a twinkling of an eye and strange resurrection, but at this moment, very weak.


    "My accomplishments, you, you!" General Rocha cried in horror.


    "Fourth uncle!" Red immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Chichi, you''re safe!" Ye helianjiang is happy with a smile.


    General Luocha had other tiger guards. Ye helianjiang turned to Wang Xiong curiously and said, "Mr. Wang, meet again!"


    "Long time no see, Lianjiang Wang Zun!" Wang Xiong also nodded.


    "Wang Zun, thanks to Mr. Wang, he saved the little Lord. Otherwise, it would be miserable. The bastard still wanted to refine the consciousness of the little Lord, and the little master tried to cultivate Mr. Wang''s soul cultivation skills, so he stopped it!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai immediately explained.


    "Oh?" Ye helianjiang suddenly looked at general Luocha with a cold eye.


    "And the princess? Where''s Princess Luocha? " The general glared at Yelian river.


    "Hum!" Ye he lianjiang gave a cold hum, as if he was still angry about it.


    "What''s the matter, Wang Zun?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai doubts.


    "Originally, I was about to catch Princess Luocha, but suddenly I saw you here. The fire was burning and I was worried about the safety of Chi Chi. So I came back in a hurry!" Ye Helian sighed slightly.


    "Ah? The princess escaped? Ha ha, escape well! Ye helianjiang, you wait. Today''s hatred will be paid back a hundred times by Luocha people. Ha ha ha General Luocha laughed.


    All the Luocha people also looked at Ye Helian river one by one.


    Immortality is their greatest strength. How about being caught? You can''t kill me again. You''ll get revenge sooner or later.


    "Well, you won''t see that day!" Ye Helian River cold channel.


    "Lianjiang wangzun, Chichi will give it to you first. I''m going to leave!" Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye he lianjiang doubts.


    "Wang Xiong, we just met. Are you going to leave?" Red red face does not give up.


    Wang Xiong touched the little tiger''s head and said with a smile: "I''m going to leave. Something happened in baikuandizhou. I have to go at once!"


    "Oh Red red face does not give up.


    Ye Helian Jiang also looks at Wang Xiong strangely.


    Wang Xiong handed Chi Chi to Ye Helian Jiang''s hand, shook his head and said, "it''s really something. My friend''s wife is in great difficulty! Oh, by the way, Ju Guang Zhan Shuai should know that Hua Qianhong is in danger! I have to go back and help business once! "


    "A thousand flowers? Business hate? " One side of the huge light slightly.


    "Say hello to huzu for me!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Ye Helian River slightly a meal, do not know why Wang Xiong suddenly something, but, or nodded.


    "I''ll send you out of baikuangdi island!" Ye helianjiang said.


    "I can''t be better. Thank you very much." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Ye helianjiang holds Chichi in his arms, and with a wave of his hand, he lifts Wang Xiong up. Their bodies are like streamers, and they go straight to the exit of the ancient battlefield.


    To the sea, yehelian river with Wang Xiong in a blink of an eye to the border of baikuandizhou.


    The dragon pool border is like a big cover, covering the whole baikuandizhou.


    Ye Helian River took Wang Xiong to the big cover, and then flew to the sky above baikuandizhou. Under the guidance of Wang Xiong, he soon came to the location not far from Shengdan Shengshan.


    "That''s it. All right, goodbye!" Wang Xiong said to them.


    "Wang Xiong, when shall we meet again?" Red face does not give up the way.


    "When you are strong, you can come to me by yourself!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, I must practice hard!" Chichiton is in fashion.


    "This time, thank you very much." Ye helianjiang is sincere.


    Wang Kai smiles and jumps down.In a twinkling of an eye, leaping over the dragon pool border, Wang Xiong landed from the sky to shengdansheng mountain, falling from the sky, faster and faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 65

    Lingxiao city! A pavilion in the garden!


    Wang Xiong and Shang hen sat in the pavilion, sipping tea and watching the rain beating in the flower pond.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m here. Thank you for taking care of me. I''d like to thank you very much. Mr. Wang, if you have anything I need to do, please tell me!" Shang hate looked at Wang Xiong and said sincerely.


    "No, you have already given me a big gift!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "That big gift, if I don''t appreciate it, I thought that Xiaoxiao was gone. Oh, God is so kind to me. I can still see it. Everything is enough!" A sigh flashed in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Wang Xiong asked curiously.


    "I don''t want to stay here any longer. After a while, I will leave baikuandizhou. The world is so big that I have my own foothold." There was a flash of firmness in Shang hate''s eyes.


    Just now, when Shang hen asked Wang Xiong to make a request, although Wang Xiong wanted to do so, he didn''t ask him to stay in the wilderness, because he could see that the pride in shanghen''s eyes was just like everything in the world. No one can make himself submit to the general.


    It''s better not to say that it''s better to leave business hate than to let it go.


    "The last time you gave birth to Dansheng mountain, you made a lot of noise. What kind of" kick en kick? " Wang Xiong was slightly curious.


    "It''s a kind of explosive and medicine. It''s something from my hometown in my previous life. It''s a pity that most of my high school knowledge has forgotten that there is a more powerful" atom and bomb "in my hometown. Unfortunately, I won''t be able to do so!" Shang hen sighed.


    "More powerful?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, if Mr. Wang likes it, I''ll give Mr. Wang a portion of the formula of the fried and medicine, but it needs a large amount of it!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "No, it''s your secret. Keep it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "No, it''s nothing!" Shang hate also wants to send the formula.


    But Wang Kai shook his head. At this moment, he didn''t want to take advantage of it.


    "Well, Mr. Wang doesn''t need it. Let''s not mention it for the time being." Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Your previous life? Do you remember? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Silence for a while, business hate finally calm smile.


    "Yes, and somehow, I came here through reincarnation." Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Did you come up with your lottery tickets and financial products?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s the same as fried food and medicine. It''s all from my previous life. It''s just a matter of convenience. It''s funny!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Oh? You brought all your means in your previous life? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "My previous life, let me see more than ordinary people. In fact, I can learn from the leading means and commercial means! There is a school. No, it''s called "School of learning" here. It teaches you everything you want to learn, pay your tuition fee, and there''s a place to learn. " Shang hen recalled.


    "And this place?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I can''t find my previous life. Otherwise, I will introduce Mr. Wang. There are too many memories there." Business hate Miss road.


    "As soon as you said, I am really curious. If there is such an institution, I would like to see it and take some officials to study with me." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, if I find a way back, I''ll introduce it to Mr. Wang, and then I''ll help you sign up for a few training courses. Financial means, business knowledge, macro-economy, microeconomics, accounting and so on, can train a group of people!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "What''s your name in a previous life?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Call the earth!" Business hate Miss road.


    "Earth?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "Yes, in my previous life, there was no way of heaven or immortality. It was the same place as the ancient battlefield, where people''s life was limited, they couldn''t practice, and they couldn''t get the pursuit of" Tao ". They specialized in" Arts ". Although they were not powerful, their magic was no worse than ours!" Shang hen recalled.


    "Oh?"


    "We have a wireless network. Everyone has a mobile phone, which is about the size of a palm. We can contact anyone who has billions of people around the world through mobile phones. Everyone has a private number. Similarly, the world''s affairs can be viewed through mobile phones. The Internet world is everywhere. Sitting at home can know the world''s affairs." Business hate Miss road.


    "Cell phone?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, unfortunately, I don''t understand radio technology!" Shang hen shook his head.


    Wang Xiong''s curiosity is like a cat scratching.


    "Sometimes, I''m very strange, Daqin? There are a few people who have the same name with me in the myth of the earth in the past Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Oh? Fairy tales? "


    "Yes, such as the northern emperor and Jiang Shang! In my earth, there is a mythical figure named Jiang Ziya. A list of deities has sealed all the three gods. Jiang Ziya is also called Jiang Shang! Then there is Nanhuang, Gonggong. In my earth myth, there is a water god who can''t bump into Zhoushan. The corpse outstanding of undead emperor, this is in the earth ancient spring and Autumn period, but a university asks a family, call corpse. What''s more, Su dingfang is even more strange. When I collected the information last time, he actually had a tranquilizer needle? Including you, Emperor! Ha ha, maybe it''s the same name! " Shang hate shook his head and said with a smile."Same name?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Although Shang hate said strange, but Wang Hongli silently remembered that maybe the earth had something to do with his own Daqin.


    "What other coordinates does the earth have that are easy to find?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "No, I''m looking for it. I can''t find it. Let''s talk about it later." Shang hate shook his head and sighed.


    Two people drink tea, looking at the rain outside the pavilion, silent for a while.


    "Although Su Xiaoxiao and I are friends, I still want to ask you, that flower Qianhong, you are willing to let go?" Wang Xiong asked.


    Shang hen''s face suddenly showed a painful color.


    "Forget it, you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "No, actually, I may feel better. I''ve been waiting for one person for 100 years!" Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Xia ruotan''s father is the emperor of the great wilderness. It''s a pity, a pity...!" Business hate shows a trace of pain.


    Shanghen said the gratitude and resentment between himself and the old emperor of the great famine.


    "The old man is not dead?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know. I used to believe he wasn''t dead, but now, I''m constantly telling myself that he''s dead, just the body''s gone!" Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Such a big grudge, you put it down?" Wang Xiong asked.


    Business hate a little bitter smile, and finally a little sigh.


    "Are you still worried about flowers?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "It has been clearly written in my letter to her that I am just a liar. Honger has her own royal map and hegemony. I give her enough. I have been with her for a hundred years, and I have been waiting for me for a hundred years. Small here can''t do without me, where Hong Er, should be able to, she has great ambition, she has the emperor map overlord accompany Shang hen shook his head.


    But Wang Xiong can see that Shang hate has a thick heart in his eyes.


    "Maybe...!" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Maybe what?"


    "Perhaps you are more important than Huangtu overlord in huaqianhong''s heart?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I...!" Shang hen''s face was stiff.


    This is what business hate is not willing to face. After a long silence, Shang hen sighed slightly: "I''m dead. I''m a liar. She has a lot of land and should soon forget me!"


    Shang hen constantly comforts himself. However, Wang Xiong can see that Shang hen is worried at the moment.


    Because of this experience, Wang Xiong also had. His beloved died, and the whole world was gray, not only himself, but also Xia Ruo Tian.


    Wang Kai was silent for a while and shook his head: "I guess, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple!"


    "Why not? It''s so simple! " Business hate irritable way.


    "Newspaper!" A guard never intruded into the garden.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at the guard in doubt.


    Generally, it''s impossible for bodyguards to disturb their personal time in non military affairs.


    "Report to the emperor that there is a great famine!" The bodyguard looked at Wang Kai respectfully.


    The bodyguard was dusty, as if he had just come back from a distant place.


    "I''ll avoid it!" Shang hate got up and said.


    "No, since you have cut off the relationship with the great famine, it''s OK to listen to it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Say it Wang Xiong looks at the guard.


    "Yes, the emperor, the great famine is reported in a hurry. Hua Qianhong, the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness, holds the Dahuang sword and challenges the six forces one by one. The three immortal emperors and the three major religious leaders report that after the six forces challenge, they will kill Shengdan Shengshan and fight with Dan Shenzi." Said the guard respectfully.


    "What?" Business hate suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "From Tianjian City, Hua Qianhong heard that Shang hated her death. She was exhausted. She vomited blood and fainted. During this period, no one could get close to him. Anyone who was close to him would be stabbed by his sword Qi. After Hua Qianhong wakes up, her hair is all white overnight Said the guard.


    "All white in one night?" Shang hate trembled all over.


    As if at the beginning, Xia Ruo Tian was the same.


    "Yes, Hua Qianhong locked herself in shanghen mansion alone. No one was allowed to get close to it. Xiao Xin, one of her relatives, went to investigate. It seemed that Hua Qianhong''s eyes were streaming with blood and tears." Said the guard.


    "Blood and tears? Why, blood and tears? " Business hate showed a look of panic.


    "A few days later, Hua Qianhong, dressed in shanghen''s robe, stepped out of shanghen''s mansion, took the Daguang sword, and said that she wanted to avenge Shang hen. First of all, the leaders of the six forces were the three religious masters and the three immortal emperors invited by Shang hen to give birth to Dansheng mountain. Hua Qianhong said that they looked at Shang hen''s death and did not save them. Hua Qianhong was going to pick their eyes. Revenge for business hatred. Go one by one, and when they have finished avenging the masters of these six forces, they will kill Shengdan mountain, kill Dan Shenzi, and bury them with Shang hen! " Said the guard respectfully.


    "No, no, silly girl, you''re crazy. Didn''t I say that? Don''t help me revenge, don''t help me revenge, I''m just a liar, liar Shang hen''s eyes turned red with tears."Newspaper!" Suddenly, another guard rushed into the garden.


    "I''d like to report to the emperor that Hua Qianhong, holding a Daguang sword in his hand, killed the capital of Dazhou Xianting, fought with the sword, and stabbed the Immortal Emperor of Dazhou in his eyes!"


    "Report, Hua Qianhong, holding the Daguang sword in his hand, blinds the eyes of Bashan sect leader!"


    "Newspaper....."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One by one news came, it seems that the story of Hua Qianhong''s one after another startling battle.


    Shang hate has been scared to the ground: "no, no, that danshenzi monster, can''t, can''t let Hong Er go to live Dansheng mountain and die!"


    "Let''s go to Shengdan mountain!" Wang Xiong immediately got up and said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 66

    Big Zhou Xianting!


    "Crazy woman, crazy woman, bastard, Fengbing, don''t stop me! Don''t stop me The Immortal Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was furious.


    There were two blood holes in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and his eyes were blinded by the sword of Hua Qianhong. At the moment, the blood was flowing, and it was extremely tragic.


    On one side, a man in green stopped the Immortal Emperor of Zhou.


    In the palace, a mess, the palace of the Zhou Dynasty is completely broken.


    Innumerable ministers are in panic at the moment, looking at the red shadow of Hua Qianhong''s leaving.


    "Prince, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" The Phoenix soldiers in Qingyi stopped the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Don''t stop me. I can mobilize the power of a country now. Am I afraid of her? She has blinded my eyes, she has pierced my eyes The great Zhou emperor roared.


    Feng Bing waved his hand, and a big fog wrapped around him, so that no one else could see him and the emperor.


    "Xiandi, this flower Qianhong, now the heart is dead, just to pick your eyes, pick your eyes, on the past, she left immediately, I''m afraid you don''t see, Hua Qianhong has not used all her strength!" Feng Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Full strength? Will I be afraid of her if I mobilize the power of a country? " The great Zhou emperor roared.


    "You don''t see it. I can see that she is practicing kendo. She has already understood the field of kendo. She just wants to pick your eyes. If you mobilize the power of the country, maybe you will win, but it will arouse her ferocity. If she does not die, you will die in her hands! What''s more, it''s killing the soul and soul! " Feng Bing said in a deep voice.


    "You say...!" The emperor''s face suddenly changed and he did not move.


    "It''s true! Kendo, you know what it is! Although she has just completed her field and may not be mature yet, she is powerful, you know! " Feng Bing said in a deep voice.


    The emperor''s face changed for a while, but finally he was depressed.


    "The eyes were stabbed blind, after some time, with a lot of elixir assistance, still can recover, life lost, really lost!" Feng Bing advised.


    "Hum!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty accepted this fact with dismay.


    "There is no simple force in baikuangdizhou." Feng Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Especially in the East, what an evil sect! The three major forces in the East, Dahuang, Shengdan and Dongqin? One of the monsters of the great wilderness died, and another more crazy woman came out. The mad woman is not terrible, but the mad woman who died of the man is terrible! The wild metamorphosis is not enough. Shengdan alliance, the soft persimmon Dan Shenzi, thought that he was Wu yuanzun''s dog leg, which could not be controlled by a large territory, and needed to rely on the alliance to support it. Damn it, this Dan Shenzi is a smiling tiger. If the biting dog doesn''t bark and doesn''t make a sound, he will kill Xia ruotan. He won''t say anything about life wheel, but fight our six Datong level alone? Evil door, that wizard yuan Zun also can''t do, he need to be so careful? Do you want to use the power of Emperor Qin? What kind of a drag, damn, kill 86 immortals and make the world powerful? I didn''t do this. I killed many of my ministers. What''s the business hate? You and Dan Shenzi die together. Let''s detonate something and kill many of my ministers. East, East...! " The great Zhou emperor was very depressed.


    In the East, the great Zhou Xian Di suffered many losses, not only the great Zhou Xian emperor, but also the masters of other major forces. It seems that the East is not allowed to enter. It''s bad luck to go in.


    "The great Qin Dynasty has divided baikuandizhou. Each side has its own fierce war. Xiandi and the eastern affairs should not be taken care of for the time being. Now, in the south of baikuandizhou, there are continuous wars. You can see that the Zhou Gonggong army has been fighting all over the country. It will not be long before we face the enemy. Xiandi, the foundation of our south is very important!" Feng Bing advised.


    "No, I can''t swallow it!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "But now, in the East, we can''t get in the way." Feng Bing advised.


    "You help me...!" Big Zhou Xian Di suddenly said.


    "No!" Feng Bing immediately refused.


    "Well?"


    "Prince, you know, my task is not to help you fight in the world, but to guard your side and keep you safe." Feng Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Keep me safe? I''m blind, so you protect me? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said angrily.


    "I only guarantee your life and death safety, as for other injuries, are your experience!" Feng Bing shook his head.


    "Well, since you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said coldly.


    "Xiandi...!" Feng Bing wanted to persuade him again.


    "Don''t talk about it. We''ll blind six of us with a thousand red thorns. The next step is to find Dan Shenzi. No matter who is defeated, it''s a good thing. I project it, and the party who wants to lose will die without a burial place!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was ferocious.


    "However, Xiandi, your projection has been broken once. The projection needs to refine your essence and spirit, which will cause great loss to you. Then, project again, in case of......!" Feng Bing worried.


    "I know that if the projection is broken, it will damage me. It''s all due to Wang Xiong, the bastard. If it wasn''t for him, what would I lose? Don''t worry, as long as the projection comes back into the body, I won''t lose. Not only me, but also five people who were stabbed blind. I''ll go with them! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was ferocious."That''s fine!" Feng Bing nodded, this time there was no obstruction.


    ----------------


    this day, all over the world received this amazing news.


    Hua Qianhong, the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness, killed the six major forces in the world with a long sword. It blinded the eyes of the three immortal emperors and the eyes of the three religious masters because the six powerful men were indifferent to the death of Hua Qianhong''s husband.


    Just because of one eye opening, he was stabbed blind, and still in each other''s home court.


    Mobilize the power of heaven? useless! That flower thousand red a long sword, amazing how many strong.


    With a sword coming from the East, flowers bloom in the world. The Lord of the six forces has no power to fight back. If you say that you are blind, you will be blind.


    The six forces are distributed in all directions of baikuandizhou, which also arouses the surprise of all powerful people.


    Everyone knows that this is just the beginning. The last stop of huaqianhong is danshenzi.


    In Shengdan mountain, there will be a great war.


    Dan Shenzi, the silent leader of a sect, also surprised the whole world during this period of time. He killed Xia ruotan and, without luck, defeated the master of liudatong level and got the life wheel.


    The matchless battle has naturally become a big focus, and many of the strong have gone to Dansheng mountain.


    In the wilderness.


    Xia ruodi is also very excited at the moment.


    "Hua Qianhong, is she crazy? Third uncle, she''s crazy Xia Ruo was excited.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the adoptive daughter adopted by my eldest brother was so powerful in kendo. The swordsman was better than the sword emperor?" The third uncle shocked.


    "But, his opponent is Dan Shenzi, can...!" Xia ruodi''s eyes flashed an expectation.


    "Now, all the civil and military support Hua Qianhong. If it is, don''t think about it!" The third uncle shook his head.


    "Did all the civil and military support her?" Xia ruodi''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Yes, the generals and men of the great wilderness, who is not the direct lineage of Shang hate? When the business hatred fell, they wanted revenge most. They spent thousands of red flowers to revenge. The generals were looking forward to hatred. As for Wen Chen, ha ha, your faction has been completely suppressed. Before Shang hate sent out his troops, he had already made all arrangements. Those ministers are the direct line of Hua Qianhong and naturally support Hua Qianhong! " The third uncle said in a deep voice.


    "The whole wilderness is full of flowers? Business hate is a good way! My faction, it''s a pity, it''s a pity...! " Xia ruodi looks ugly.


    "In fact, there is still a chance for you Third uncle advised.


    "Well?" Xia ruodi looks at the third uncle.


    The third uncle belonged to the Zongfu. Xia ruodi was in power, and the Zongfu existed. Hua Qianhong succeeded him. Although some people recognized the Zongfu, who would recognize the Zongfu later? A surname of Hua, a surname of Xia, how can it still be the Zongfu?


    Although the dust has settled down, the Zongfu''s support for Xia ruodi has not changed.


    "Hua Qianhong is your elder sister!" The third uncle said in a deep voice.


    "Elder sister?"


    "Yes, you need to play emotional cards now. She is your elder sister after all, and Hua Qianhong has no relatives. Although you used to make Hua Qianhong unhappy, you are her brother after all, aren''t you? If Hua Qianhong can kill Dan Shenzi, there is no way, but if Dan Shenzi wins? Do you remember what the late emperor did before he died Asked the third uncle.


    "Transmission? Do you mean that if the elder sister is defeated, she will pass the throne to me on her deathbed? " Xia ruodi''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, no matter whether the officials are hostile to us or not, as long as Hua Qianhong is willing to pass on the throne to you, you will be justified. The officials of our faction can immediately turn the tide of the earth and turn the clouds and overturn the rain." Said the third uncle.


    "Hiss!"


    "Now, the most important thing for you is to win the favor of Hua Qianhong and wake up her family relationship!" The third uncle expected.


    "Third uncle, I''ll go to Shengdan mountain right away, right now!" Xia ruodi clenched his fist and said.


    "Good!" The third uncle was laughing.


    ----------------


    Shengdan mountain once again becomes the world''s hope.


    On Shengdan Shengshan, countless pulse owners show a confused color.


    "How long has it been? I haven''t had time to take back the territory of my birth Dan. What''s the matter with this flower A pulse Lord looks ugly.


    "The Lord can stand it!" The spider emperor is also holding the fist.


    During this period of time, the Sheng Dan alliance was not smooth, and was almost destroyed by Shang hen, and a large number of celestial beings were killed by Wang Xiong. Then, Shang hen used that kind of kicking to empty all the ordinary disciples of Shengdan alliance.


    Now, there are only a few immortals left.


    He was also confronted by six masters at the same level. If it was not for his great strength, he would have been exterminated at the moment.


    Now, another crazy woman?


    The flower Qianhong is even fiercer than Xia Ruo Tian. The living ones have killed the capital of the six powerful forces and stabbed them blind.


    Stabbed blind? Leave with your sleeve swung?


    Spider emperor and others heard the news, as if in a dream, this crazy woman, will come to us soon?


    At this moment, the head of a living body''s Dan pulse is numb.Even Dan Shenzi, who had been restored to the entrance of shengzaohua hall, was also in a frenzy of eyelids.


    "Business hate? I didn''t intend to kill him. He actually...! " Dan Shenzi looks ugly.


    On one side, Lantian Yu poured tea for Dan Shenzi, and some worried: "Hua Qianhong''s sword is fierce, even more powerful than Xia Ruo Tian. In the capital of the six major forces, he is still in a state of no man. Do you want to contact Wu Yuan Zun Zhen Shen?"


    Danshenzi took a deep breath: "I have already informed you!"


    "Oh?" Flower thousand red eyes a bright.


    "I don''t know when this flower will arrive!" Dan Shenzi took a deep breath to solidify his way.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a storm came straight to Shengdan mountain. The storm blew, and the sand and stone rolled up outside the Shengdan mountain. In the smoke and dust, the storm raged.


    A woman in a red man''s robe stepped on the air with white hair floating in the air. Her face was as gray as death, and her eyes were like demons from hell. Look directly at Shengdan mountain not far away.


    "Huaqianhong, huaqianhong is coming!" A Sheng Dan pulse Lord exclaimed in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 67

    Hua Qianhong has run six forces! The three immortal emperors and the three religious masters in the battle blinded the eyes of the six powerful and left!


    At the time of the turnover of the six major forces, the news has naturally spread all over the world. One by one, the most powerful ones all gather outside Shengdan mountain, waiting for the arrival of Hua Qianhong.


    Inside Shengdan mountain, however, there was a panic. She was worried about the arrival of flowers. A storm swept up the dust all over the sky. Among the storm dust, there was a woman in red robe.


    A woman in a red man''s robe stepped on the air with white hair floating in the air. Her face was as gray as death, and her eyes were like demons from hell. Look directly at Shengdan mountain not far away.


    "Huaqianhong, huaqianhong is coming!" A Sheng Dan pulse Lord exclaimed in horror.


    A cry, Shengdan Shengshan, the wind and crane, countless immortals are showing panic color.


    Because Hua Qianhong''s War record is too terrible. Last time, if Shang hen didn''t pull Hua Qianhong, the whole Shengdan mountain would have been slaughtered. At that time, Hua Qianhong had no wild sword.


    Now, spend a thousand red to go to the home of the world''s most powerful, still into no one''s land. He blinded the three immortal emperors and the three religious masters. Now who saw the flowers are scared.


    Some timid pulse masters even escaped from Shengdan Shengshan in fear, preferring to abandon their ancestry rather than stay here. Of course, most of their disciples went to the place where Dan Shenzi lived.


    There are very few disciples of Shengdan mountain. They were killed by Shang hen last time. Now they are afraid of the great wilderness like snakes and scorpions.


    Dan Shenzi gets up and coldly looks at the flowers of the outside world.


    On one side, Lantian jade frowned slightly and stood up and walked behind danshenzi.


    In the distance, Hua Qianhong''s eyes are full of stillness, and the murderous spirit is climbing. It seems that the void is frozen. Is it the danshenzi in front of you that killed your husband?


    Husband?


    When Hua Qianhong thinks of business hatred, a trace of gentleness flashed in her murderous eyes.


    The husband said, he is a liar? Cheated their own feelings, let themselves not be nostalgic for him?


    Hua Qianhong has tried, but I can''t do it.


    Even if cheated, also willing.


    Business hate to death, are planning for themselves. In order to their own wishes, for the past that emperor map overlord dream, constantly strive.


    In the past, Hua Qianhong was very keen on Huangtu hegemony.


    But when you know that business hate death that moment, Hua Qianhong suddenly found that the emperor map overlord? What kind of bullshit trying to dominate?


    Unifies the country, for thousands of years, commands the world, is it self-respect?


    Just me?


    "Why are you leaving me alone? What''s the use of having gained the whole world but losing you? What do I want this world to do? I just want you! Just you Hua Qianhong''s eyes shed two lines of blood and tears.


    At this moment, Hua Qianhong recalls all kinds of things in the past, and finds that Su Xiaoxiao in the past is nothing, as long as her husband is there, what else is worth?


    But now, the husband is dead, is killed by the person in front of him!


    It''s him, Dan Shenzi, who killed his husband and killed him!


    With blood and tears in her eyes, her face was burning with tears and tears. Her face was sad and she was laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha...!"


    Strange picture, see the Sheng Dan pulse owners more and more frightening.


    The powerful woman is not terrible, but the powerful crazy woman is terrible, because she can be reckless, and she can''t predict anything at all. No, you can foretell. She''s going to kill herself.


    "Lord!" The spider emperor and others were horrified.


    Dan Shenzi squints at the flowers of the outside world.


    Hua Qianhong is recalling Shang hate, sweetness and pain. At the moment, his whole body is climbing. The Daguang sword in the hand is more dazzling. A big war is imminent.


    All around, the strong men who came to watch the battle, looking from afar, also took a cold breath. From the climbing sword meaning of Hua Qianhong, all the strong men felt great pressure.


    "Big sister!" Suddenly a voice interrupted the strong atmosphere.


    All the people looked, but saw that ruodi king of the great wilderness, with a group of generals and soldiers, was standing not far away, worried about looking at Hua Qianhong.


    "Immortal Emperor!" A large number of soldiers and officials in the great famine suddenly showed anxiety and worry.


    All the officers and officers, with tears in their eyes, wore black and white ribbons all over their bodies. They were deeply grieved and resented.


    Looking at the group of officials in black and white, the grief of Hua Qianhong comes again.


    However, when she saw Xia ruodi, Hua Qianhong raised her eyebrows, revealing a trace of surprise, because Xia ruodi was also dressed in hemp and filial piety.


    You know, Xia ruodi and Shang hen did not deal with them before. Even, Xia ruodi also wanted to kill Shang hen.


    At the moment, the summer if the ground pale, as if extremely weak general.


    "Elder sister, my younger brother has done a lot of wrong things and even thought about killing her brother-in-law. However, at that time, I was also angry, and he wanted to marry her. Now, I just wake up! Only brother-in-law can be worthy of elder sister! " Xia ruodi said with red eyes.Hua Qianhong looks at Xia ruodi coldly.


    "Elder sister, I used to do a lot of wrong things, but, after all, you are my sister. My father is dead, and my elder brother is dead. Now, you are the only family member in the world! Elder sister, you must win and revenge for your brother-in-law! " Xia ruodi''s eyes flashed a begging.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the heart of the burning flowers.


    "I know, the elder sister is still angry with me, but my brother-in-law has left, and I want to explain that there is no chance. I can only hope that the elder sister can win. In addition, I will give my last effort to the elder sister!" Said Xia ruodi.


    Say, summer if ground take out a small jade bucket, jade bucket, have a pail of blood.


    "It''s my blood. Maybe my elder sister doesn''t know. Although there is Qi to prevent me from taking this sword, Kaifeng needs my father, my brother or my blood to give full play to its power!" Xia ruodi said with a bitter smile.


    "Elder sister, this is my blood. If you put the blood on the Dahuang sword, it will be more powerful. Elder sister, you are incompetent to be a younger brother. I can only think about some villain''s behavior. I regret what I did to my brother-in-law. This time, cough, this is my blood, and I don''t know if it''s useful. But please let me make up for my regret, Big sister Xia ruodi said with red eyes.


    Say, Xia ruodi throws jade bucket to Hua Qianhong.


    Around innumerable people show the color of disbelief, and spend Qianhong to take over Xia ruodi''s blood barrel.


    "Pour my blood on the blade!" Xia ruodi looks forward to flowers.


    Hua Qianhong stares at Xia ruodi, and her expectant look in the eyes makes her heart slightly loose.


    At this moment, Hua Qianhong didn''t speak, just did it.


    If Xia ruodi still plays tricks, the relationship between her sister and brother should be over.


    Others don''t believe it.


    "Is Xia ruodi sympathizing? Hua Qianhong has been admitted by Da Huang sword. What''s the use of his blood? How can I not know that I have been in the great wilderness for so long? " Some people despise.


    Even the three uncles beside Xia ruodi are anxious.


    I want you to win the favor of Hua Qianhong. What kind of blood do you play? How can I not know if you are kidding me? Why doesn''t my residence know?


    Can, strange thing, let a person surprise.


    Xia ruodi''s blood poured into the blade of the Dahuang sword. The Daguang sword seemed to be alive, and actually Gulong and gulong drank blood.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a bucket of blood was drunk by the Dahuang sword.


    "Ah?" Around, countless strong people showed surprise.


    Even Hua Qianhong is surprised by the secret of the Daguang sword. He sees that after drinking blood, Dahuang sword suddenly trembles.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi, which seems to have the power to strangle all the heaven and earth. As soon as the sword spirit comes out, countless strong men suddenly retreat in fear.


    A thousand red flowers wave a sword.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi forms a sword wind, which seems to poke a hole in the sky.


    "Really, really Kaifeng?"


    "Is the sword so fierce?"


    "How could that happen?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How many people show the color of exclamation, even Dan Shenzi is a face change.


    The third uncle was more surprised: "how can this happen? Why don''t I know? Is the sword still sucking blood


    Hua Qianhong is also slightly surprised and looks at Xia ruodi.


    But see Xia Ruo to face pale, a staggering fall on the ground.


    "Lord!" The third uncle and other people of Zongfu immediately came forward.


    "Ah, if there is no blood in the body of the king of the earth?" A son of Zongfu exclaimed.


    "If the king of the earth, give all the blood in his body to the Immortal Emperor?" Third uncle also exclaimed.


    "Ruodi king, have you drained your blood? You will die in this way


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd screamed.


    Hua Qianhong also looks complex to ruodi king. Blood all over the body?


    "Why?" Hua Qianhong stares at Xia Ruo Di and asks.


    "Elder sister, you are the only family member in my world. You must win. You must be OK. My younger brother used to make mischief. My younger brother always made you angry. That''s because you and my second brother have been spoiling me. If you leave, no one will protect me. Sister, you must win Xia ruodi said with red eyes.


    Hua Qianhong deeply looked at Xia ruodi, and a string in her heart was severely touched.


    Hua Qianhong didn''t agree to xiaruodi, and no longer looked at xiaruodi, but turned to look at the danshenzi not far away.


    "Dan Shenzi!" Flower thousand red face dew hate voice, the whole body some tremble to look at the distance Dan Shenzi.


    "A thousand flowers!" Dan Shenzi said coldly."You let my husband go, and I will give you back all the cities of your life Dan. It doesn''t matter. But why did you kill my husband?" The whole body of Hua Qianhong is full of sword.


    Around, countless strong people are retreating.


    As soon as Dan Shenzi waved his hand, it seemed that all the disciples who wanted to give birth to Dan all retreated.


    The spider emperor and others did not hesitate to escape in an instant. Lantian Jade also deeply looked at the eye, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, and quickly left.


    "Shang hen committed suicide!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    At the beginning, Dan Shenzi just wanted to capture Shang hen and didn''t want to kill him. But who would have thought that Shang hate detonated everything?


    "That''s what you forced my husband to die. My husband, how desperate should he be to commit suicide? Ha ha ha ha, Dan Shenzi, Dan Shenzi, today, I will avenge my husband


    Hua Qianhong cried and chopped her sword in ferocity.


    The sword''s edge is like a sea, covering the sky and the earth. It goes straight to Shengdan mountain.


    "Boom


    The mountain guarding array could not resist at all. In an instant, it exploded, and the sea of swords roared. Without stopping, it went straight to Dan Shenzi. Along the way, the earth exploded. The earth was turned upside down, and the world returned to chaos. The explosion of terror was more ferocious than the explosion and medicine of commercial hatred.


    Strong peripheral, a retreat again and again, all are shocked by the fierce power of flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 68

    Wang Xiong''s body and Shang hate, with the flying wings of he Jianzhi and Juxing, quickly headed for Shengdan Shengshan.


    Although the cultivation of the Tu Xing is not as good as he Jianzhi''s, it is strange and fast to fly.


    "Business hate? You''re not dead? " He Jianzhi exclaimed.


    Shang hen didn''t die. When he came to LingXiao City, Wang Xiong didn''t let many people know. Even he Jianzhi and Juxing knew it for the first time.


    He Jianzhi, however, saw Shang hen blow up to fly ash. At the moment, Shang hen is standing in front of him. How can he Jianzhi not be surprised.


    However, Shang hate is upset and irritable at the moment, where he has the mind to explain how he escaped.


    "Mr. He, please hurry up, will you? Please, please Business hate expected.


    Although there are some flying immortals in the eastern qinhuangting, the fastest speed is he Jianzhi.


    Now, he Jianzhi turns into a giant crane carrying Shang hate, and the Tu Xing carries Wang Xiong.


    "I''ll try my best!" He Jianzhi said with a wry smile.


    Whew, whew!


    Tu Xing and Shang hate rush to the sky like two streamers.


    No one knows that Wang Xiong left Lingxiao city.


    Only Su Xiaoxiao and LAN Liyan know.


    This time, Wang Xiong didn''t take blue Liyan with him, because not long ago, Shang hen helped him to bring 86 immortals. He was killed by himself and made the world powerful. In a short time, no one dared to come to his trouble.


    Blue from the flame frown at the distance two streamers to the East disappear, slightly frown.


    "Little? Shang hen can''t rest assured that Hua Qianhong wants to save her. How can you let her go? " Blue from the flame frowned.


    Before Shang hen left, she still talked with Su xiaonovel for a while.


    Su Xiaoxiao sits on a chair at the entrance of Liyang palace, embroidering shanghen with robes. For shanghen to save another woman, Su Xiaoxiao only has a trace of resentment in her eyes, but more is a trace of calm: "Liyan, you don''t understand!"


    "Don''t understand what?"


    "Do you know what I''m looking forward to most in this century?"


    "Business hate coming back?"


    "Yes, my husband has come back!" Su Xiaoxiao has a smile on her face.


    "But...!"


    Su Xiaoxiao shook his head, as if to stop the blue from the flame to continue to say general, looking at the clothes in the hand, Su Xiaoxiao face only that a smile of happiness.


    "This business hate, what kind of enchanting soup has been poured into you?" Blue from the flame but some depressed way.


    Su Xiaoxiao smile, did not give blue from the flame said more, just silently pray in the heart, pray that the husband must return safely.


    ----------


    Shengdan mountain!


    Under the rapid flight of he Jianzhi and Juxing, the four arrived at the periphery of Shengdan Shengshan as fast as possible.


    "Boom!"


    Before flying near, I heard the roar in the distance, covering the sky and the earth, and the endless sword spirit burst into the sky.


    Countless practitioners have already retired.


    Because as long as you get close, you will be crushed by the rolling sword Qi.


    The people of Danxian City fled in panic before they knew that Hua Qianhong was coming. There were not many people in the city, especially when Hua Qianhong appeared, almost all of them fled.


    Danxian City, in the battle of danshenzi and huaqianhong, instantly collapsed and twisted into pieces.


    The terror of the battle, the earth has been through countless.


    Shengdan mountain is broken in an instant. The land of Shengdan mountain was also chopped up in an instant.


    In an instant, under Shengdan mountain, countless volcanoes erupted, and the original Dansheng mountain was covered by rolling magma.


    A vast sea of magma brought out the fire in the heart of the earth.


    From a distance, you can only see the sword storm, and you can only see the huge waves of magma like an endless tsunami.


    In the center, danshenzi and huaqianhong are fighting fiercely. They can''t see their figures clearly.


    The huge roar exploded in all directions, so that the dialogue between Wang Xiong and Shang hen had to be loud.


    "Red, red?" Shang hate was shivering all over to jump on.


    "Business hate!" Wang Xiong stopped Shang hen.


    One of Wang Xiong, Tu Xing and He Jian fell in a valley that was shaking.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t get in now. The sword is fierce. I''m afraid that even if the immortal enters, it will be torn up by the sword spirit of flowers!" He Jianzhi glared and surprised.


    "However, hong''er is in it. No way. That Dan Shenzi can only fight against the strong one of the six Datong levels. In case..." Business hate is still anxious.


    "If you spend a thousand red flowers, you can fight against the strong one of the six Datong levels alone?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "She...!" Business hate a little bit.


    "Mr. Shang, you can see that the battle between Dan Shenzi and Hua Qianhong is like a thunderbolt. Our voice can''t be heard at all. Moreover, there is endless sword spirit in this interior. The closer we get to the center, the greater the storm of sword Qi is. We can''t get in at all and can''t contact Hua Qianhong!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "That...!" Business hate a burst of impatience."Wait patiently. You can rest assured. If I can help, I will help!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Finally, I nodded my head and felt angry.


    At this moment, Shang hen showed a bitter smile and looked at his hands suspiciously.


    She has a lot of methods and wisdom brought by the earth. She can play with countless hearts and minds. However, her own women go deep into danger, but she can''t even intervene.


    How ironic, how ridiculous!


    In vain, I believe that with my brain, I can overcome everything. But at this moment, business hatred suddenly finds that in this world, sometimes, absolute strength can suppress countless wisdom.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Business hate for the first time, there is a sense of self denial.


    Wang Kai was helpless.


    Along the way, Wang xiongxiuwei actually increased. Jinwu split up to kill the Luocha people. The rolling power was transmitted through the tiger soul, and Wang Xiong''s body was also accumulating strength.


    Unfortunately, it is now the tenth most important place in the earth fairyland. The distance between the earth immortals and the celestial immortals is huge, which needs energy and terror. Thousands of Luocha people can''t let themselves break through the celestial fairyland.


    Wang Xiong was not in a hurry. He looked at the sword in front of him, but he was still quite desperate and thought that he could not intervene.


    But, vaguely seeing the interior, Dan Shenzi actually manipulated the rolling magma to fight with Hua Qianhong. Wang Xiong suddenly saw a glimmer of hope.


    Although we can''t see the figures of danshenzi and huaqianhong, we can still see the internal magma tsunami collision and rolling sword spirit.


    Shengdan mountain has numerous craters. In the past, the gas transportation of Shengdan holy area was also placed in the magma of the earth''s core. The Qi was gone, but I didn''t want to. The danshenzi''s method was strange, and it could even mobilize the power of magma in the earth''s core.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a purple awn appears in the sea of sword Qi.


    "The sword of hong''er!" Shang hate''s nervous eyes brightened.


    "Boom


    But see, purple awn soars into the sky, instantly will a figure one cut in two.


    "Dan Shenzi was cut off?" Business hate shows the color of ecstasy.


    But the next moment, the two halves of the danshenzi, strange one close together, and recovered?


    "No harm? It''s the damned supernatural power again. Why, how can Dan Shenzi deal with this evil method? " Shang hated anxiously.


    Shang hen didn''t find out, but he Jianzhi disappeared. After a while, he Jianzhi came back and brought back a green guards.


    "The emperor!" The green guards said in surprise.


    When the green guards were surprised, they also saw Shang hen. Seeing that Shang hen was still alive, he opened his mouth wide.


    "Forget what you shouldn''t see!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The green clothes Weidun''s face changed, knowing that the emperor asked him to be strict and not to disclose the news of Shang hate.


    The Qingyi guards arranged to keep an eye on Shengdan Shengshan here. He Jianzhi contacted with it not long ago, so he called here to inquire about the situation.


    "What happened here before?" He Jianzhi asked.


    "Hua Qianhong fought with Dan Shenzi. Dan Shenzi had some of Xia ruotan''s swordsmanship. They fought for a while. However, I don''t know whether Dan Shenzi didn''t get the whole Xia ruotan''s swordsmanship, or Hua Qianhong''s Kendo was stronger. Hua Qianhong''s sword came out, and countless sword lotus blossomed in the center, and instantly cut Dan Shenzi into two parts!" Tsing Yi Wei recalled.


    The sword lotus blooms? This is, Kendo? How, how possible! " He Jianzhi was surprised.


    "Kendo field?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, in the inheritance of the crane ancestor, he Zu was able to open the sword and lotus flowers in that year. This is not the realm of Tiandao. It belongs to the realm of kendo. Its lethality is very strong. Even my master Bai Shijiu has not reached it. Xia Ruo Tian is still a little bit hot. I can''t imagine that Hua Qianhong has already realized this degree. Although he has mastered the field of kendo, his power has increased exponentially. " He Jianzhi said.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded and continued to look at the green guards.


    "Dan Shenzi was cut in two, but it was stitched up in an instant and recovered instantly. Hua Qianhong continued to chop for the sixth time. Hua Qianhong''s sword became weak, but Dan Shenzi, as if nothing had happened, had been cut off and recovered! This, this Tsing Yi Wei is anxious.


    "Hua Qianhong sword''s strength is slowly weakening?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Hua Qianhong has just realized the field of kendo, and his sword power is extremely consumed. Dan Shenzi is really an evil sect! No wonder Xia Ruo Tian will be defeated by him! " He Jianzhi also exclaimed.


    "I remember that last time when Dan Shenzi alone fought against the strong man of the six Datong level, he had a tablet? Did you use it? " Wang Xiong asked.


    "As if, not yet?" Tsing Yi Wei recalled.


    "No, this danshenzi, deliberately consumes the power of huaqianhong!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Damn it!" Business hate is also extremely angry.


    "That''s a great plate?" The Tu Xing side curiously said.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the distance, but it was in the hands of Dan Shenzi. I don''t know when there was a dark yellow plate.A sudden knock on the plate, a vast bell ring, a moment, the sound of the bell in all ears of a shock.


    "Hum!"


    He Jianzhi, qingyiwei and Juxing all roared in their heads, and their eyes became empty.


    Strange sound waves, straight to the mind, straight to the soul.


    The sound waves burst into Wang Xiong''s mind. When Wang Xiong''s head was a little unbearable, Wang Xiong''s throat wheel and waist ring suddenly trembled.


    "Hum!"


    The sound ring of his waist trembled, and Wang Xiong was excited and instantly sober.


    as like as two peas, Wang Xiong also found that the vibration of the waist ring is exactly the same as the vibrate frequency of the flat plate.


    as like as two peas?


    "Is there any origin between my girdle voice ring and the tablet in Dan Shenzi''s hand?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Turn your head and look at the others.


    The eyes of Tu Xing, he Jianzhi, Qingyi Wei and Shang hen were empty.


    "Wake up!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking. The sound of drinking with a girdle.


    They were all awake.


    "What happened to me just now?" Shang hen''s face changed.


    "No, the sword storm inside is smaller, and the magma tsunami has the upper hand?" He Jian''s face changed.


    "This sound wave is more terrible than the last one. Did danshenzi not push the plate with all his strength when he fought against the strong man of six Datong level? This...! " The green guards exclaimed.


    "No, Hua Qianhong has been restrained!" The Tu Xing also suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hua Qianhong lost?" He Jianzhi sucks cold air.


    "No ~ ~ ~" Shang hate cried out in terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 69

    The plate rings the bell!


    The terrible sound wave not only affected Wang Xiong in the distance, but also affected the most powerful people from all directions. Their heads roared. Even the projection of the three immortal emperors and the three religious masters was shaking and almost shattered.


    Only when Wang Xiong had a waist sound ring could he wake up quickly. When he helped several people around him wake up, he saw that the battlefield in the distance had changed dramatically.


    However, the magma sea roared to the sky, and among the flowers, thousands of red flowers were pierced by countless flame vines.


    Hua Qianhong stabbed danshenzi with a sword. Unfortunately, danshenzi is not dead. The great destructive power of the Daguang sword is useless even if it blows a big hole in Dan Shenzi''s chest.


    Hua Qianhong seems to have some kind of illusion, although the body is penetrating, but there is a sad smile on his face. All around, the sea of swords has disappeared.


    Lost?


    Hua Qianhong failed?


    Both the Tu Xing and He Jian are shocked.


    Wang Xiong was also surprised by this picture. At the beginning, Xia ruotan was defeated in the hands of Dan Shenzi, which is also the picture?


    "No!" Shang hate screamed and was about to jump on it.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong stopped Shang hen.


    "Get out of my way!" Shang hate glared red eyes.


    "Shang hen, what are you going to do? Are you going to die? " Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Hua Qianhong has been defeated, and Shang hate is now rushing forward, that is to seek death.


    "Get out of the way, let me go!" Business hate suddenly became irrational.


    In the distance, a vine of danshenzi stabbed into huaqianhong''s body, and the just disappeared sword Qi reappears, but at this moment, it is the explosion of danshenzi''s body surface.


    "Dan Shenzi is copying Hua Qianhong''s Kendo?" He Jian''s face changed.


    "Just like the original copy of Xia ruotan? No wonder Hua Qianhong was not killed immediately The Tu Xing was also astonished.


    At this moment, the four powerful people slowly wake up.


    Wake up the moment, suddenly face a change.


    Because, at present, the situation has changed, the victory or defeat has been decided. There are still sound waves around Hua Qianhong and Dan Shenzi, which creates an illusion to Hua Qianhong. Among her stupidity, Hua Qianhong is refining kendo.


    "Shanghen, you are going to die now. You say, what else do you have to fight with Dan Shenzi? How can you save Hua Qianhong? If there is, I''ll let you through! " Wang Xiong yelled.


    "I...!" Shang hen''s eyes flashed with tears of regret.


    "If you don''t, don''t be impulsive. In this way, you can''t save Hua Qianhong, but you''ll get your life in it!" Wang Xiong said.


    "I shouldn''t have left, I shouldn''t have left, i...!" Business hate immediately regretted crying.


    "If you don''t leave, what will su Xiaoxiao do?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Shang hate covered his head, and his face showed pain.


    "Husband, don''t go!" Flowers in the distance, a sad smile appeared.


    "Hong ER!" Shang hate shivered all over the body, but also rushed over.


    "Elder sister, elder sister!" In the distant sky, there was a sudden roar.


    It is the voice of Xia ruodi, which is too huge. In an instant, she wakes up the flower Qianhong in the distance.


    "Yiyin!"


    Dahuang sword was pulled out of Dan Shenzi''s body, and the hole in danshenzi''s body was restored in an instant.


    Hua Qianhong grabs the Daguang sword, as if the whole body is powerless, with empty eyes, and looks at Dan Shenzi.


    "Hua Qianhong, last time Xia Ruo Tian, let me learn a lesson, deal with you, can''t have reservation, so, this vines, contains toxin, a kind of toxin you haven''t seen, you are weak now!" Dan Shenzi sneered.


    Dan Shenzi constantly refines and reproduces Hua Qianhong''s kendo.


    Hua Qianhong is ferocious at first, but after feeling powerless, she calms down.


    "Kendo? Have you ever cultivated Kendo? Good, good, good Dan Shenzi laughed.


    At the moment, Dan Shenzi seems to be the center of the whole field. The leader of the four major forces clearly sees that Dan Shenzi can''t move much at the moment, but no one dares to move forward.


    "Let go of my sister, sister!" The cry was still in the distance.


    But Xia ruodi was about to cry.


    "Lord, don''t go there. You can''t save the Immortal Emperor! No Many old people in Zongfu drag Xia ruodi.


    "No, she''s my sister. Let me go. Let me go. Sister, get out of here!" Xia ruotan roared forward.


    However, a number of old people in Zongfu were forced to drag.


    "Immortal Emperor!" Countless soldiers and soldiers in the great famine also showed their fear and wanted to rush forward.


    But in front of him, blue jade is in front of him.


    Looking at the distance, a trace of desolation flashed in the eyes of thousands of red flowers, but there is no trace of nostalgia.


    Famine? The world? Emperor''s plan for hegemony?


    Without you, what am I going to do with all this? What do I need these for?Flowers thousands of red eyes overflow a trace of tears.


    "Hong ER!" In the distance, business hate is also full of tears.


    At this moment, Shang hate ignored other things and wanted to rush up.


    "Wang Xiong, get out of the way!" Business hate roared.


    "Business hate! It''s no use if you go. Wait a moment. I''ll help you! " Wang Xiong called.


    Help yourself? Business hate do not believe, this moment, Dan Shenzi almost supernatural, who is his opponent? Wang Xiong?


    Although Shang hen appreciated Wang Xiong before, he didn''t believe what he could do.


    Wait? Wait until Hong Er dies? At this moment, when hong''er is dying, I''d rather accompany her!


    "Get out of here Shang hen put out a long sword and pointed at Wang Xiong.


    "Presumptuous!" The green guards glared.


    He Jianzhi and Tu Xing also changed their faces. They didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly and made way for the road.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong made way for him, Shang hen didn''t hesitate to rush over.


    When he rushed by Wang Kai''s side, he saw Wang Kai''s hand in an instant.


    "Boom


    One hand, bombarded in Shang hate on the back of the head.


    "Hum!"


    Business hate a tremor, fainted in the past.


    "The emperor?" The green guards were surprised.


    "Uncle he, Ju Xing, let''s go. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle later!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" People don''t understand.


    However, he Jianzhi still carries business hatred, and the Tu Xing still carries Wang Xiong to rush away at a low altitude.


    "Go away, I want to save my sister, the great wilderness can''t lose the Immortal Emperor, sister!" In the distance, Xia Ruo Di kept yelling.


    The sound reached the land of flowers.


    If a thousand red hearts die, where do you care?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t afford to shoulder the famine any more. I''ll get up immediately and pass on the throne to xiaruodi in the great wilderness!" Flower thousand red heart gray if dead road.


    In the distance, Xia ruodi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a group of Zongfu people also stopped their embarrassing performance, showing the color of ecstasy one by one.


    "Hum, pass on the throne? Do you think it was the time of Xia Ruo Tian? Hum, you are going to die soon because of my poison. Do you want to pass on the throne? Funny, you can''t even hold the sword, can you? This wild sword is my own Ah Dan Shenzi said half, suddenly face a change.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    We can see that the sword of Dahuang suddenly blooms with dazzling brilliance, and then a dragon chant rings, and the sound of thousands of red flowers spreads all over the wilderness in an instant.


    At that time, the people''s hearts were filled with grief.


    "Immortal Emperor?" Countless people exclaimed.


    "Not good!" Danshenzi''s face changed and he immediately wanted to snatch the sword.


    "Boom


    The Dahuang sword burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi, and instantly soared to the sky, and went straight to Xia Ruo Di in the distance.


    "Take it for me!" Dan Shenzi exclaimed.


    At the moment, Dan Shenzi can''t get away with refining huaqianhong swordsmanship. In all directions, countless powerful people show great joy. Even the masters of Dan pulse are also excited to rush to the great wilderness sword.


    "Boom


    Dahuang sword has great power. All the way through, it actually breaks away all the strong people who come up, including the projection of emperor Dazhou.


    "The wild sword? What a powerful sword Big Zhou Xiandi projection exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sword fell into Xia ruodi''s hands.


    "Boy, give me the sword of the wilderness!" A crowd of strong men came at once.


    "Let''s go, ha ha ha ha!" Xia ruodi laughed.


    Passing on the throne, this does not need the approval of Qi Yun, because with the passing on, Qi Yun has already been recognized.


    A number of officials of the Da Huang Zong Fu were ecstatic, but a lot of Da Huang generals and soldiers had complex looks.


    Xia ruodi inherited the throne of the great wilderness Immortal Emperor?


    Xia ruodi wanted to go, but eventually his cultivation was limited. How fast did he get through the projection of a number of immortal emperors and cult leaders, he was surrounded in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hand in the sword of the great wilderness!" The great Zhou Xiandi cast a cold look at Xia ruodi.


    All around, a crowd of strong men gathered around. Xia ruodi is showing a trace of evil smile.


    However, Xia ruodi grasped the hilt and the blade in one hand.


    "Points!" Xia ruodi roared.


    "Boom


    But I saw that Dahuang sword broke in two and one.


    All the Qi was gathered in the hilt. One hilt still gave out hundreds of millions of sword Qi.


    The blade, as if it was slowly deforming, was caught in the other hand of Xia ruodi.


    "Eh?"


    "The sword of the great wilderness is broken?"


    "Broken by Xia ruodi? Isn''t this the first sword in baikuangdizhou? How... "


    "How could it be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Countless strong people show disbelief.


    In the distance, when Wang Xiong, Tu Xing and he Jianzhi left, their eyes widened.


    "The blade of the wild sword? I remember that in the ancient battlefield, Mr. Bai had already chopped it to pieces, and there were countless cracks. These days, I wonder why the cracks have disappeared and recovered. Is it possible that the sword blade is an immortal Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Sword blade, immortal clan?" He Jianzhi''s pupil shrinks.


    "As Mr. Lu said, the Dahuang sword is two parts. The handle part is the fragment of the legendary" Zhuxian sword ". The fragment of Zhuxian sword suppresses a immortal clan. The immortal family is crushed into a blade shape by the fragments of Zhuxian sword. Dahuang sword is the fragment of Zhuxian sword suppressing an immortal clan?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    "What is Xia ruodi doing?" The Tu Xing was at a loss.


    "Xia ruodi is also a immortal clan. Does he want to save the sword blade?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Save? No, Wang Xiong gazed. In the distance, Xia ruodi slowly put the blade of Dahuang sword into his mouth.


    In everyone''s unbelievable eyes, eat the blade?


    Yes?


    In the distance, danshenzi was stunned. All the immortals were staring. The officials in the wilderness could not understand it. The projection of the six strong also looked at Xia ruodi blankly.


    Eat a sword? Why does he eat a sword?


    At the same time, just above all the people, outside the boundary of the dragon pool of baikuandizhou, ye Helian River, holding the little tiger Chichi, has just sent Wang Xiong''s Jinwu body, and Jinwu Fen does not hesitate to fall down.


    Ye helianjiang uses magic to form a light curtain, so that he and Chi Chi can see the picture below, as well as the scene of Xia ruodi eating the sword.


    "Immortality of the clan, the same clan swallow each other, together climb the peak?" Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "What do you mean?" Chichi is a wonderful road.


    "The immortal clan suppressed by sword handle should be the ancestor of the boy. When his ancestor was weakest, he swallowed him. He could inherit everything of his ancestors, including strength! That boy, that immortal clan, is going to be stronger soon Yiheliang River squint road.


    "Ah?"


    "I can''t imagine that this white crazy land island has also been infiltrated by the alien world!" Ye helianjiang said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 70

    When Hua Qianhong sent the sword out, she did not have any nostalgia, some even felt disgust. If it had not been for the great wilderness sword and the great wilderness Xianting, her husband might not have died.


    Hua Qianhong has been poisoned deeply. She knows that she will die soon, but she shows a sweet smile.


    "Husband, hong''er has come to see you!" Flower thousands of red eyes slip through the tears.


    Hua Qianhong''s eyes are slowly blurred. At this moment, Hua Qianhong would rather be immersed in the illusion of toxin than soberly accept the cold world.


    The flower thousand red does not resist, let Dan Shenzi light breath.


    Dan Shenzi looked at the distance, a group of people to grab the sword, Xia ruodi ate the sword?


    You ate the weapon?


    Countless strong people don''t understand, but they don''t know what to do for a moment. Can we still eat the sword? You''re not afraid to eat to death?


    Dan Shenzi was suddenly narrowed eyes, as if thinking.


    At this moment, no one found that, above the sky, a black spot fell from the sky at a very fast speed.


    But Wang Xiong''s golden and black split.


    Jinwu fell from the sky, faster and faster. Seeing danshenzi and huaqianhong on the sea of magma, Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    Everyone paid attention to Xia ruodi eating the sword, and no one found it. Until Wang Xiong was close to him, all of them suddenly felt something wrong, especially Dan Shenzi, suddenly changed his face.


    "Who?" Dan Shenzi suddenly raised his head.


    However, Wang Kai has come near, his hands present claws, and pounces on Hua Qianhong.


    "Wang Xiong? Look for death Dan Shenzi was angry.


    Last time when refining Xia ruotan''s Kendo, he was interrupted by Wang Xiong. This time, how about Wang Xiong''s destruction when refining huaqianhong Kendo? Dan Shenzi instantly moved the real fire.


    Seeing that Wang Kai is coming near, Dan Shenzi has no time for other attacks. The only fastest one is the tablet in his hand.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The flat plate suddenly knocked, in an instant, a burst of bell ring through the heaven and earth, this time, Dan Shenzi did not leave his hand, and the same power as the previous fight against Hua Qianhong. In an instant, the heaven and earth chimed.


    "Hum!"


    In the distance, almost everyone is a head bang, a burst of confusion. Even the projections of the three immortal emperors and the three religious masters were shaking and roaring.


    The terrible sound wave even hurt Dan Shenzi''s head. However, the tablet magic weapon has been refined for many years. Dan Shenzi''s resistance is still huge. Dan Shenzi still looks at Wang Xiong soberly and is sneering.


    But he saw that Wang Kai was not affected. His face was ferocious. He threw himself at Hua Qianhong.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Hua Qianhong tears from countless vines, and Wang Xiong falls into the magma with huaqianhong.


    "What? No, how come you''re not affected? " Dan Shenzi exclaimed.


    In the distance, the Xiandi and the cult leaders all woke up and looked at the magma sea in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong?" Countless people showed a look of disbelief.


    "Wang Xiong, he doesn''t want to live? Alone against the son of Dan The great Zhou Xiandi exclaimed.


    In the distance, Lantian jade, spider emperor and Dahuang officials also widened their eyes.


    "Wang Xiong saved the Immortal Emperor?" There was a great famine, and the soldiers showed great joy.


    In the magma sea, Wang Xiong grabs Hua Qianhong and widens his eyes, because he finds that the vine on Hua Qianhong who has just been torn off is not a vine at all, but a strange rope like a poisonous snake.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door to hell, you break in! Now that you''re here, don''t go! " Dan Shenzi stands in the cold channel of magma sea.


    "Boom


    You can see, the whole magma sea, suddenly out of the sky covered with vines, instantly will Wang Xiong, Hua Qianhong submerged.


    "What? No way


    "How can you mobilize the power of the way of heaven when you have no Qi? How can there be vines? "


    "Can you mobilize so many vines without luck?"


    "What''s more, how can the vine soar in the magma? What kind is this? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the immortal emperors and cult leaders showed an incredible color.


    Only Wang Xiong in the magma sea could see clearly that this was not a vine, but a kind of strange long snake, not an ordinary snake. However, Wang Kai could not tell. In any case, it was a living snake like a vine that came out from the feet of Dan Shenzi.


    Dan Shenzi''s feet are standing in the magma sea. Others can''t see the shape of their feet. However, Wang Xiong can see clearly that his feet seem to split into countless branches in an instant. Strange and countless branches pour into the magma sea and constantly bifurcate, forming hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes. All of these snakes have snake heads and tails connected with danshenzi''s feet.


    What kind of monster is Dan Shenzi?


    "Broken!"Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    The big day Sha wheel, suddenly out of the sun real fire, burning countless vines and poisonous snakes in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the vines and poisonous snakes were killed and wounded in large areas. However, these vines and poisonous snakes seemed to have the power supply of danshenzi, and instantly came to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    The venomous vine snake is fierce. In just a moment, the flesh of Wang Xiong''s golden and black body, like a thousand red flowers, has been pierced by countless vines.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Kai spat out blood and looks at the vast vines and poisonous snakes in front of him in horror.


    "Poison?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The rolling vines and poisonous snakes entangle Wang Xiong and Hua Qianhong again and penetrate their bodies.


    Danshenzi stepped on the sea surface of the magma, standing high, like a God on the top, full of an irresistible momentum.


    "Is the sun really hot? It''s a good thing. It''s a pity that your sun''s fire is not enough to burn down your own vines Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    In the distance, a group of strong people''s faces changed.


    "Wang Xiong is finished! He''s killing himself


    "Wang Xiong''s body has been pierced, even his orifices have been pierced. How miserable he is


    "Poison, that toxin, even Hua Qianhong can''t stand it, let alone Wang Xiong?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless strong people have no hope for Wang Xiong.


    Although Wang Xiong has created too many miracles in the past, it also depends on who he is facing. He is facing Dan Shenzi, which is a peerless demon.


    In the great wilderness, there were two immortal emperors, each of them was abnormal and powerful, but they were all planted in the hands of Dan Shenzi. Secondly, the three great religious masters and the three great immortal emperors could do nothing but danshenzi. Moreover, the danshenzi at that time had not exhausted all his strength.


    Evil meets evil? Who wins and who loses?


    Wang Xiong is only a small evil spirit at best, and the Dan Shenzi is a big one.


    In the hearts of countless people, this Dan Shenzi is as powerful as Ying Sihai.


    Now, Wang Xiong has been pierced and seriously injured. Can he return to heaven? Obviously not.


    "Poof, cough, cough! Dan Shenzi, I said that if you can take away huaqianhong today, you can take away huaqianhong. Do you believe it or not? " Wang Xiong showed a trace of ferocity.


    In front of his father''s enemies, Liang Kai suddenly found that there was such a big gap between them. Naturally, Wang Kai felt uncomfortable in his heart. However, Wang Kai did not give in, but his eyes turned red.


    "With the light wheel behind your head? Burn a few vines of benzun, think you can resist? Wang Xiong, you are too confident. No, you are too conceited. Do you think you are business hate? Can I suffer a big loss? Dream Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    But just as Dan Shenzi finished, the big sun Sha wheel behind Wang Xiong''s head suddenly enlarged.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the Dasha wheel becomes a hundred Zhang in size. In an instant, the dazzling light shines through the whole world.


    Oh, my eyes Countless practitioners were stabbed and couldn''t open their eyes.


    Some powerful people, however, squint and wonder at the distance, but see that the rolling magma sea suddenly becomes dazzling. Around Wang Kai, endless vines burst into flames.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In the magmatic sea, it seems that there are countless shrieks of vines and poisonous snakes.


    "What? So many suns really fire? " Danshenzi''s face changed, and he was about to raise his sword again.


    "Shanghen can make you suffer a big loss. I can do it, too. Darisha wheel, explode!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "What?" Dan Shenzi''s face changed.


    "No!" The distant spider emperor and others fled toward the distance in terror.


    "Boom


    The big day Sha wheel exploded, and Wang Xiong burst out all the sun fire collected in the ancient battlefield during this period.


    An explosion, like the sun explosion, terrible explosion, instantly let the sky and earth are covered by rolling fire.


    If Shang hates the power of explosives and drugs in the past, countless powerful people are frightened. Today''s darisha wheel explosion is 100 times stronger than the original explosives and drugs.


    In an instant, Dan Shenzi was the first to bear the brunt, and the rolling explosion went straight to Dan Shenzi. Dan Shenzi''s face changed and he defended with all his strength.


    "Boom


    All around Shengdan mountain, we can''t see everything. We can only see the fire, the terrible fire.


    At that moment, the whole eastern land was shocked again, not only in the East, but also in the small part of baikuang Dizhou.


    The whole baikuangdizhou was suddenly lit up as if the sun had changed into ten in an instant. The world is hot.


    Some practitioners in the vicinity of Shengdan holy mountain were suddenly destroyed.


    If it had not been for Hua Qianhong''s appearance, countless people had fled. At the moment, there were more deaths and injuries. The most important one was Sheng Dan''s disciples, who were killed by Shang hen last time. Now, they are harvested by Wang Xiong again.All the strong men in the distance defend themselves in horror.


    After the big explosion, everything is gone. On the earth, there is only a magma sea, which is ten times larger than before.


    Under the terrible explosion, Dan Shenzi was extremely embarrassed, his hair was dishevelled, his clothes were burnt black, and now he was shivering.


    "Poof!"


    Danshenzi spits out blood, but it is the consequence of the most powerful explosion.


    Dan Shenzi is injured?


    "Husband In the distance, Lantian jade and others are flying fast.


    "Dan Shenzi is injured?" In the distance, the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty and others suddenly looked moved.


    One by one, one by one, all of a sudden, they showed bad intentions. You know, danshenzi not only has the life wheel, but also the tablet magic weapon, which has infinite power.


    "Cough, fellow Taoists, do you want to have a try?" Danshenzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked coldly at a group of peerless strong men.


    Obviously, Dan Shenzi also felt a bad eye.


    All of the world''s strongest suddenly in the heart of a report.


    "How are you, my lord?" Asked the spider emperor.


    "I''m fine!" Dan Shenzi was angry.


    "I didn''t expect that the sun of Wang Xiong could explode? Hum, hum Dan Shenzi was angry.


    "What about Wang Xiong and Hua Qianhong?" Lantian jade looks around at the magma sea.


    "Ben Zun and Hua Qianhong bear the brunt. I''m all like this. Is Hua Qianhong still alive? It must have been blown to pieces on the spot. As for Wang Xiong? He ran away! Bastard, I didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and actually let this disaster grow to this extent? " Dan Shenzi said with cold eyes.


    "Ah? Did Wang Xiong escape from the leader? "


    "Hum, he''s more or less unlucky to escape. He was severely damaged by the vines and poisoned by me. He''s not far away from death. Just now, he urged the original power and set off the sun behind his head. I think he is not as weak as a mortal now. Search for me. Before he recovers his vitality, he has exhausted his lamp. At this time, can you take him You are the only one to ask Dan Shenzi drank.


    "Yes One of the disciples of the Dansheng area of all living beings immediately roared.


    "Wang Xiong, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? Poisoned again? " The spider emperor and other pulse owners suddenly brightened their eyes.


    In the distance, all the people who heard danshenzi''s words all had a bright eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 71

    Maybe the explosion of darisha wheel really hurt Dan Shenzi. Dan Shenzi didn''t want to look for Wang Xiong with the wound. He was not hurt too much, but worried about other cult leaders and Xiandi taking advantage of the fire!


    Of course, perhaps because the power of danshenzi was too terrible, a number of peerless strong did not come to attack.


    Danshenzi slowly sank into the magma, as if in seclusion.


    Lantian jade with some vein owners guard around the magma sea.


    The spider emperor and other vein owners began to search for Wang Xiong''s whereabouts. However, after only a short search, they all rushed to Lingxiao city with expectation.


    Not only the spider emperor, but all the people who witnessed the war just now were excited.


    Wang Xiong has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Wang Xiong is poisoned deeply. Is Wang Xiong injured to death?


    A piece of information, but let the immortals not long ago dust sealed that hot heart again active.


    Wang Xiong is going to die, can''t he protect LAN Liyan?


    How many people are excited to rush to LingXiao City, perhaps, blue from the flame is still in LingXiao City, isn''t it?


    Most of the people have left, but there are still some who have not left. It is Xia ruodi who has just swallowed the blade of the wild sword. At this moment, Xia ruodi exudes a strange smell all over his body.


    Sword spirit, rolling sword spirit, storm shrouded in all directions.


    The three great religious masters and the three immortal emperors also looked at Xia ruodi.


    Numerous officials of the great wilderness also guarded xiaruodi. After all, xiaruodi was the new Immortal Emperor of Dahuang.


    "Can the sword be eaten?" The emperor looked at the sword shaped cocoon in front of him in surprise.


    "The breath of xiaruodi is climbing?" The projection of bishop Bashan said in surprise.


    "Although the Dahuang sword has no blade, the hilt is still full of sword spirit, and even the golden dragon is surrounded by it? Is this hilt the essence of the great wilderness sword Another Immortal Emperor glared.


    "Hua Qianhong is dead, and the great famine is declining! It''s not the sword you should master Great Zhou Xiandi projected a big drink.


    "Hoo!"


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was the first to rush to Xia ruodi.


    "Jicao, dare you!" In addition, the other five peerless strongmen also rushed forward.


    The essence of Dahuang sword lies in the hilt. If you get the handle and repair the blade, you can restore the power of the sword. At this moment, the six most powerful men dare not go to Dan Shenzi for trouble. Do you dare to deal with Xia ruodi?


    Xia ruodi is just a celestial being! How much storm can he make?


    "Stop it!" A crowd of great famine soldiers cheered.


    Although the generals and men of the great wilderness supported Hua Qianhong before, at this moment, Hua Qianhong died, and Xia ruodi was the new Immortal Emperor. At this moment, all the officers and men rushed to stop him.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, six of the world''s most powerful men shot, and the immortals in the wilderness were suddenly knocked upside down.


    Stop? It can''t be stopped at all. The six strong ones, however, are the projection of the Immortal Emperor and the cult leader. Even if the strength is weakened a lot, it is better than the immortal. Is it a common celestial being?


    "Xiandi, be careful!" The third uncle of Zongfu exclaimed.


    However, Xia ruodi is wrapped in the rolling sword spirit, as if he is making some transformation. How can I hear the words of the outside world.


    "It''s interesting to be here!" Big Zhou Xiandi laughed.


    Dazhou Xiandi was the first one to grasp the handle of Dahuang sword, and wanted to take it out of Xia ruodi''s hand.


    "Stop it!" The other five strong men also shot at the same time and seized the hilt.


    The six strong men work almost at the same time.


    The handle of Dahuang sword suddenly trembled.


    "Hum!"


    At the fault of the sword handle, a purple sword Gang suddenly appeared. This purple sword Gang made up for the missing part of the great famine sword, and suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    The sword of Dahuang was shocked, and the projection of the six most powerful men exploded and fell on all sides.


    "Is it the handle of Dahuang sword? So powerful? "


    "No, it''s Xia ruodi. The strength just now comes from Xia ruodi!"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six strong men looked at the rolling sword Qi center, vaguely can see Xia ruodi.


    "Suck!"


    I saw Xia ruodi open his mouth and inhaled.


    "Hulonglong!"


    The rolling sword Qi was suddenly inhaled into the mouth by Xia ruodi, and everything was clear in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xia ruodi grabs the sword handle of Dahuang sword and closes his eyes, showing a ferocious excitement on his face.


    "Immortal Emperor? How are you? " The third uncle of Zongfu worried.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Xia ruodi burst out laughing.


    In the laughter, Xia ruodi''s whole body heaved a torrent of weather waves, surging weather surges in all directions, forming a storm in general.


    The generals and men of the great wilderness suddenly widened their eyes."This, this is the breath of passing through the second disaster?" The third uncle of Zongfu was surprised.


    "Xiandi, you, have you survived the second disaster?" A large number of generals and men in the wilderness showed an unbelievable look.


    When Xia ruodi laughs, he is very comfortable.


    Through the second disaster? Ridiculous, is the fusion of the remains of the ancestors, their own strength has soared countless.


    The projection of the six strong men is uncertain.


    "It''s impossible. You were just a celestial being. Now why...!" The great Zhou Xiandi was surprised.


    "I see. You cried in front of Hua Qianhong, so you wanted to get the position of the Immortal Emperor?" The bishop of Bashan said in surprise.


    "The throne of the Immortal Emperor? Ha ha, that''s just by the way. What I want is the sword of the great waste Summer if the ground shows a excited color.


    "Eat the sword? Hum, do you think if you eat a sword blade, you can really have our strength? I don''t believe it. You are all fake The great Zhou Xiandi suddenly rushed forward.


    "Hoo!"


    Around the Immortal Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, flames suddenly rose everywhere. The power of heaven seemed to burn everything around.


    Although he didn''t believe that Xia ruodi was powerful, he did his best and didn''t dare to underestimate it. The handle of this great wilderness sword is too evil. Emperor Dazhou must get it.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a purple light flashed between heaven and earth, and everyone was blinked by the purple light.


    But in the blink of an eye, the picture that everyone saw was unacceptable.


    However, we can see that the projection of the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has been cut in half.


    Xia ruodi, cut the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty in half?


    "This, this is impossible!" Two half of the big Zhou Xiandi projection is incredible.


    "Suck!"


    Xia ruodi opened his mouth and inhaled.


    The essence and spirit projected by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was instantly inhaled by Xia ruodi.


    Cutting Xiandi''s projection, like cutting mud?


    Everyone is an inspiration. If this is not the power to survive the second disaster, what is it?


    Originally, the officers and men of the great wilderness Xianting were already in despair. Xia ruotan was dead, and Hua Qianhong was dead. Dahuang Xianting was going to die, because there was no one to survive the second natural calamity.


    But who would have thought that this summer ruodi was a surprise.


    "The great famine is prosperous, ha ha ha, I''m endless in the wilderness, ha ha ha ha!" Uncle Zongfu laughed.


    "You, you cut off jicao''s projection?" The top five are particularly unconvinced.


    Xia ruodi is light breath, the face shows a thirsty person just drank a glass of water comfortable feeling.


    "Yes, this spirit can make me recover a lot, ha ha!" Xia Ruo Di laughs.


    The face of the five most powerful changed.


    "Go The bishop of Bashan gave a big drink.


    In an instant, the top five fired in five directions.


    "Go? Is it too late now? " Xia ruodi sneered.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword awn of Dahuang sword once again blooms the dazzling purple light, the purple light illuminates the heaven and earth, everyone blinks again.


    But see escape of the five peerless strong projection, instantly all cut in two.


    Too fast, too strong, the five most powerful can''t fight back?


    "You, are you drawing swordsmanship?" Before the essence of Bashan''s projection disappeared, he was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the sword pulling skill. From now on, every sword of mine is a sword drawing technique, no longer confined to the scabbard. Every sword will cut the sky and the earth. Ha ha ha, suck!" Xia Ruo to a laugh, and then suddenly inhaled.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit and spirit projected by the five great powers collapsed, and all of them entered Xia ruodi''s mouth in an instant.


    Xia ruodi''s whole body''s breath, more and more soaring to the sky.


    At this moment, although the breath of Xia ruodi is different from that of huaqianhong, it is more of a monster''s sharpness.


    This strange, see the great famine soldiers a burst of joy.


    There is no end to the great famine. Every Immortal Emperor is abnormal!


    In the distance, some Shengdan disciples left behind in the magmatic sea, but now their faces twitch, showing the color of panic.


    Xia ruodi? Another Kendo freak.


    Sword drawing? Everyone knows how to pull out the sword. It is a sword that gathers all the body''s essence, Qi and spirit into one sword, which is powerful and powerful to the sky. If one sword fails, it is death. This kind of sword, which goes all out and ends in the same way, has no aftereffect.


    But now? Is the energy source of swordsmanship constantly cut out?


    Not to mention the projection of the six most powerful people just now, even if their noumenon is here, they are also scared.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!" Countless officials congratulated.


    "Xiandi, we will go back to the dynasty immediately and pass on the common people in the great famine?" The third uncle of Zongfu said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to do!" Xia ruodi''s eyes narrowed and a chill flashed in his eyes.Turn around, Xia ruodi looks toward the magma.


    "Xiandi, are you going to kill danshenzi?" The third uncle of Zongfu was stunned.


    As soon as his face changed, he would run away.


    Xia ruodi shook his head: "no, go to Lingxiao city!"


    "Lingxiao city?" The third uncle of Zongfu was astonished.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong? Ha ha ha ha, I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I insulted me in the past, and I said that I wanted him to pay back a hundred times! " Summer if the ground dew cold color road.


    "Ah? Xiandi, Wang Xiong helps Xia Ruo Tianxian emperor to extricate himself. Wang xionggang just ran out of oil to save the first emperor of huaqianhong. Let''s take advantage of the danger of others. Will you... " An official showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Yiyin!"


    Xia ruodi chopped with a sword, and the official immediately split in two.


    "Immortal Emperor?" Exclaimed a crowd of other officials.


    "My words are the imperial edict. Who dares not respect them?" Xia ruodi said coldly.


    "Yes All the officials should have complicated faces.


    "Go! Follow me to level down his Eastern Qin Emperor''s court and cut Wang Xiong under the sword Xia ruodi drank.


    "Yes All of them said bravely.


    Although some people don''t like it, Xia ruodi is the Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness. Who dares not respect the order of the Immortal Emperor?


    "Boom


    Xia Ruo flies to Lingxiao city with the vast wilderness army.


    However, the immortal Dan, who is protecting the Dharma of the Danshen son, shows a blank color. This summer ruodi, did not come to us for trouble? Why?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 72

    Tu Xing and he Jianzhi, carrying Wang Xiong and comatose business hatred, quickly fly to Lingxiao city!


    After flying for a short time, Shang hated a spirit and woke up.


    Although he was knocked unconscious by Wang Kai, he did not die, and soon the pain was gone.


    As soon as he was excited, Shang hate immediately sat up and his face changed as soon as his head returned to thinking.


    "No! Red Business hate exclaimed.


    Shang hen turns his head and jumps off the crane back of he Jianzhi.


    "Boom


    In the direction of Shengdan Shengshan, there was a sudden roar. Under the loud sound, a light of stabbing light was shining from the direction of Shengdan Shengshan to illuminate the whole world. The stabbing light and the explosion were more powerful than those produced by the strong explosion and medicine not long ago.


    A torrent of weather waves swept out, suddenly let the flying He Jian''s body shake.


    "No, Hong Er ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Shang hen showed a cry of regret.


    Shang hen didn''t blame Wang Xiong, because Shang hen understood that in that situation, he would die even if he went. What Shang hated was that he could not accompany Hua Qianhong.


    All blame oneself, all blame oneself, if oneself did not leave, red son won''t have an accident.


    "Poof!"


    Five internal burning, Shang hate grief of a mouth of blood spurt.


    "Business hate, don''t worry!" Wang Kai called out with an ugly face.


    But Shang hate bit his teeth and ignored Wang Kai. At this moment, even if he died, he had to pass.


    With tears, spit blood, business hate the mood at the moment, how can you wang Xiong know? Don''t worry? How can I not be in a hurry!


    "Roar!"


    But he saw a roar from the tiger soul in Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    A figure with blood holes all over his body was vomited out by the tiger soul.


    But it is the connection between darisha wheel and tiger soul. At the moment of darisha wheel exploding, the golden and black parts send the flower Qianhong.


    She was in a coma at the moment. Although the whole body blood hole, poisoning is very deep, miserable, but, Hua Qianhong comatose face, is showing a sweet smile.


    It seems that I saw Shang hate in my dream, and I saw Shang hen for the first time.


    "Red, red?" Just five internal burning business hate, suddenly face a change.


    What''s the situation? Honger is not born in Dansheng mountain, will be killed by Dan Shenzi? Isn''t it a big bang? The horror of the explosion, do you think that Hua Qianhong still has a chance to live? What''s the matter?


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life. Hua Qianhong got it back!" Wang Kai said with a wry smile.


    "Really, really Hong er?" Shang hated swallowing the blood in his mouth and rubbing his eyes, he had to reach for it.


    "Wait a minute. Hua Qianhong is very poisoned. I''ll help her get rid of the toxin in her body first." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Touch on the shoulder and clap the hand of qianxiong.


    The Taiji diagram rotates slowly, and a stream of toxin is quickly extracted, and then refined and opened by the Taiji diagram. The toxin is extremely fierce and stubborn. If it is not for the power of the Taiji diagram, it can''t be broken at all. Even if the Tai Chi diagram is used, it takes a long time to detoxify it.


    See, flower thousand red pan purple black face, slowly restore ruddy, restore pale.


    A little Kung Fu, business hate but heart such as confusion, restlessness.


    "Well, Hua Qianhong, you can take care of it." Wang Xiong handed out the flowers.


    "Hong ER!" Business hate a hug.


    Hua Qianhong is still alive, a head of white hair, see the business hate eyes instantly red up, all over the shivering embrace Hua Qianhong. Want to shake up the flowers. However, Hua Qianhong is in a deep coma. I don''t know if she is too weak, or she doesn''t want to wake up and immerse herself in her dream.


    "Hong Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Shang hate holding flowers, crying bitterly.


    Of course, while crying bitterly, Shang hen''s face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shang hate to die holding flowers.


    Only when you get it back, can you know the value of flowers and treasure them.


    Shang hate to hold the flower Qianhong, while feeding its pills, while crying and laughing.


    One side of the Juxing, he Jianzhi two people did not speak, but, the heart set off a storm.


    Because, because Wang Kai turned his hand and brought Hua Qianhong?


    Well, what kind of magic is this? So weird?


    "Big, king, what was your technique just now?" Tu Xing asked straightforwardly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Go back to Lingxiao city. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in Lingxiao city!" Wang Xiong said immediately.


    "Lingxiao city?" He Jian''s face changed.


    "Whew!"


    He Jianzhi and Juxing speed up again, and in a flash, they go straight to Lingxiao city.


    --------------


    after the birth of Dansheng mountain, Wang Xiong''s Jinwu split up and exploded the big Risha wheel.


    To be exact, the real fire of the sun in the big RI Sha wheel exploded in the Jin Wu split body. The sun fire absorbed from the sun in the ancient battlefield these days burst out in an instant.Can the sun be strong? Can it be huge?


    You know, the sun in the ancient battlefield is as big as all the territory of Shengdan holy land. Even if Jinwu only collects 1% of the total, it is a terrifying amount.


    The direct explosion of Shengdan Shengshan all disappeared, Dan Shenzi was caught off guard and was immediately injured by the explosion.


    At the moment of explosion, Jinwu Fenshen sends huaqianhong to noumenon through dashisha wheel.


    The explosion power is huge, and the sun''s real fire is terrible. However, it can''t hurt Wang Xiong''s Jinwu''s body at all. You know, these sun fire are the real sun fire refined by Jinwu. With Wang Xiong''s mark, how can his own things blow up?


    Jinwu is seriously injured by danshenzi''s poisonous snake vine, and can only escape now.


    When everyone was dealing with the big explosion, Jinwu separated for a moment and fled.


    Toxins? Although there is no Taiji diagram to refine the toxin, Jinwu is the essence of the sun''s true fire, and the toxin is burned out in an instant.


    It''s just that I pierced through my body just now and hurt my vitality.


    "Cough!"


    In a small forest, King Xiong of Jinwu escaped, his whole body was very weak, and the big sun brake wheel behind his head was still there.


    "The sun has been collected for such a long time, but it''s gone. Now I''m really weak!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Jinwu separated and sighed slightly, and did not ask anyone to help himself.


    Wang Xiong understood that at the moment, there must be countless people looking for himself. Now he is too weak to be exposed.


    Wang Xiong is weak and shuttles in the forest. He should leave Shengdan mountain as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, not far away from Wang Kai, a sudden flash of light and shadow.


    But it was a light column, which suddenly appeared in front of Wang Kai.


    "Yehelian river?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    But ye Helian Jiang''s projection actually found himself.


    "Wang Xiong? Ha ha, I really despise you! " Ye he lianjiang projected a smile.


    "You found it, ah! It seems that I have left a clue! " Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "No, your escape is impeccable. I couldn''t find your whereabouts. But I used the projection light screen to see your figure for Chi Chi. Chi Chi was worried about your safety and desperately wanted me to save you. Moreover, he took out my father''s treasure, haotianjing. I asked for it from my father, and my father was reluctant to give it to me. As a result, Chi Chi Chi used it on you and let me find you." Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    "Haotian mirror?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "But it seems that we are worried too much. Even if I can''t find you, you can get out of here!" Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong also smiles bitterly.


    "Then please take me out again. I have to go to the ancient battlefield to heal my wounds." Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Good!" Ye Helian River projection echo channel.


    The shadow catches Wang Xiong of Jinwu, and his body swings to the sky.


    After only a little Kung Fu, Wang Xiong was out of the dragon pool.


    At the moment, Wang Kai is extremely weak.


    As soon as he came out, he saw yehelian River holding red.


    "Meow, Wang Xiong, how are you hurt?" Chi Chi was in a hurry.


    "It''s better to wait for some time to rest in the little sun of the ancient battlefield!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "That damned bastard, I asked the fourth uncle to teach him a lesson for you, but the fourth uncle refused to teach him!" Said chichitton, indignant.


    One side Ye he lianjiang showed a bitter smile: "I can''t go down, I can only project down, I''m afraid the projection power...!"


    "No, I really don''t need it. I will cut him off with my own hands." There was a flash of light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Oh?" Ye helianjiang showed a trace of curiosity.


    "My father died in his hands. My father''s feud is inseparable. I don''t need to borrow other people''s hands. I will solve him myself!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "That''s good!" Ye helianjiang nodded.


    "Please give me a ride, Wang Zun, Lianjiang!" Wang Xiong was not polite at this time.


    "Good!"


    Ye helianjiang waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A group of three people quickly returned to the ancient battlefield.


    "Are you going to the sun?" Ye Helian Jiang asked.


    "Please Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the three were on top of the sun.


    "When will you come out, Wang Xiong?" Chi Chi is a little reluctant to give up.


    "Practice well!" Wang Xiong looks at Chi Chi and says with a smile.


    "I will! When I get worse, I''ll help you beat the bad guys later Chi Chi nodded firmly.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    "Thank you very much, Wang Zun." Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "It''s a piece of cake!" Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    It''s really a piece of work. Compared with Wang Xiong''s rescue of Chi Chi several times, ye he even the river is embarrassed by Wang Xiong''s gratitude.Wang Xiong slowly jumped into the sun.


    "Boom


    The sun was rolling, and the fire was pouring towards Wang Xiong.


    In the past, the sun was exhausted, and Wang Kai, like a sponge, absorbed it crazily.


    The injuries? Under the sun''s real fire, it''s nothing at all. Wang Xiong believes that it won''t be long before it can recover.


    "Cultivation, earth immortals cultivation, after all, is a limitation. If it were a celestial being, the universe would be overturned. Not only the noumenon, but also myself, would break through a big shackle! Fortunately, there are people who are not afraid of death, and they are going to Lingxiao city again. I hope we can succeed this time! " Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    While speaking, Jinwu separated slowly closed his eyes and sank into the sun. The sun''s true fire poured into the Dasha wheel and was refined.


    Outside, ye helianjiang sighed and quickly went to the two mountains of the ancient battlefield not far away.


    Liangjie mountain has been melted by Wang Xiong''s sun fire, but the tiger clan still stays, waiting for ye he''s return to Fengtian.


    "King!" A group of tiger clan extremely respectful way.


    "Well!"


    ------------


    the first batch of lingxiaoshan has not come back.


    One by one, with great breath, arrived outside Lingxiao city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 73

    "Bang!"


    The spider emperor arrived outside Lingxiao city with a group of Shengdan immortals.


    The spider emperor was not the first to arrive. Before the spider emperor, there were celestial beings. But this time, it was not like the last time that a swarm of bees rushed to Lingxiao city.


    Most of the immortals stopped outside LingXiao City, far outside, in the air, hesitating for a while.


    Not far away, the huge pits killed by Wang Xiong''s Yuxi town are still there. Some of them are full of rainwater, some of them are still dry, and the blood of the former celestial immortals is still dried up.


    That''s eighty-six fairies, including the top ones.


    This LingXiao City, this period of time is like a nightmare, let countless strong dare not close.


    At the moment, if it was not for the attraction of blue flame, a lot of immortals would not come here, but at this moment, when things come to an end, everyone hesitates, or they are waiting for the first bird to emerge.


    "Wang Daoyou, don''t you want to catch LAN Liyan? You first? "


    "No, no, Zhang Daoyou, you first!"


    "It''s better for Ma Daoyou to come first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of immortals, a good degree of humility, and the last time, not the same.


    The spider emperor looks at the distance and swallows his saliva. The spider emperor is also extremely alert, which makes him escape from death several times. Now, even if a number of pulse owners are ready to move, the spider emperor has not moved forward.


    "It''s better for someone to catch blue Liyan and we''ll rob it again!" A fairy frowned.


    Yes, everyone is worried about Lingxiao city. No one wants to be the first bird, but who is the first to attack?


    The spider emperor''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    Outside LingXiao City, more and more experts gather, but they are all waiting for the first one.


    In the past, Wang Xiong established himself in the world, and indeed achieved great results. At this moment, the group of immortals hesitated.


    "Maybe LAN Liyan is not in Lingxiao city."


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, who is so alert, must have taken blue Liyan away this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strong find a cover for their timidity.


    But after a while, everyone''s words stopped abruptly.


    But see, far away from the Yang palace, blue from the flame slowly walked out.


    "Master, there are immortals outside. You''d better avoid it first." A disciple of Dan suddenly worried.


    Blue from the flame frowned and looked at the outside, showing a trace of worry, outside, the celestial beings gathered again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than 30 immortals. One by one, they look at themselves with envy and fear.


    When LAN Liyan is frowning, Wang Feiyang comes quickly and says something to LAN Liyan in a low voice. LAN Liyan is stunned, nods, and slowly walks out of Liyang palace towards Changqing palace.


    Outside, a crowd of celestial beings suddenly looked dumb.


    "The blue flame is not afraid of us?" A celestial being said in a daze.


    "Elder martial brother, are we going to do it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fire in the hearts of immortals kindled again.


    "Let the brave starve to death. Let''s go!" The spider emperor''s eyes stare, and in an instant he pours towards Lingxiao city.


    Spider emperor made a bird, but at this moment, countless celestial beings are worried that blue flame is eaten by spider emperor. Suddenly anxious, half of the people are desperate to fly to grab.


    But at the time when all the celestial beings wanted to start, the spider emperor flying to LingXiao City, whew, flew back again.


    Flying back?


    What''s the situation?


    All of them followed the startled eyes of the spider emperor.


    However, he saw blue Liyan walk to the Changqing hall. In the hall, a white Dragon Robe figure came out slowly. The man in the White Dragon Robe was not a bystander. It was Wang Xiong who stepped out of the hall slowly.


    In addition to Wang Xiong, numerous courtiers also followed him to Changqing Palace Square.


    "Wang Xiong?" The spider emperor exclaimed.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Previously, I was worried about the danger of Lingxiao city. I was more worried about the lost array in the past. The biggest danger of Lingxiao city is still Wang Xiong.


    "Isn''t wang Xiong seriously injured and dying?"


    "Isn''t Dan Shenzi penetrating his body with vines?"


    "Isn''t he poisoned by Dan Shenzi?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fairies looked surprised.


    Wang Xiong, where is the sign of injury? It looks so good.


    Blue from the flame slowly walked to Wang Kai''s side, but Wang Kai was cold looking at the outside of a number of celestial beings.


    "I seem to have forgotten what I said not long ago. You came to my Lingxiao city without complaint, but I don''t know what the purpose is?" Wang Kai looked at a crowd of celestial beings in the outside sky coldly.The number of immortals is still increasing, 30, 50, 80.


    More and more celestial beings arrived, but when they arrived, they all stopped and looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, Wang Xiong. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He is pretending to be!" The spider emperor suddenly drank.


    "Oh? Spider king Wang Kai squints at the distant spider emperor.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, I remember that in order to deal with Shang hen''s army, I have studied various battles of Shang hen, one of which is called empty city strategy! One man in charge, scare off millions of troops! Do you want to learn from business now? You''ve run out of oil, your lamp is dry, and you''re poisoned to death. Who do you want to cheat The spider emperor cried out in a cold voice.


    Empty city plan?


    The innumerable immortals suddenly look to move, immediately in the heart once again hot up.


    Previously, the big explosion of Shengdan Shengshan mountain was clearly seen by all people. Wang Xiong was seriously injured by Dan Shenzi and was about to die. How could it be ok?


    Spider emperor a cry, all people are ready to move again.


    "I have said that those who offend me in the eastern Qin Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Last time''s Jiwei is still there, all the immortals are a tremor, looking at the spider emperor together.


    "Spider emperor, do you want to be the leader?" Wang Kai looks at the spider emperor in the distance.


    The spider emperor''s face was stiff, his feet moved, but he did not dare to move forward.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that spider emperor, you dare not step forward! Who else? " Wang Xiong laughed with a cold drink.


    The whole Lingxiao city is silent.


    All the people looked at Wang Kai with admiration. At this moment, Wang Xiong''s aura was fully opened. Although he did not give out any prestige, the atmosphere made more than 100 immortals dare not step forward.


    At this moment, many immortals want to come forward, all stop their feet, and flash a stream of anger in their eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s all rubbish!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    Wang Xiong is not afraid that they will come. It is better if they come. If they kill, they can provide him with Xianyuan to help him break through. But at the moment, Wang Xiong doesn''t want to let go of the opportunity of Liwei.


    Why call blue from the flame side? Is to tell all people, who dares to move blue from the flame, is with their own enemies.


    But at present, a group of immortals, but how dare not first rush up.


    All rubbish?


    A hundred immortals are angry. Some immortals were angry to rush up, but they were caught by their relatives and friends.


    Wang Xiong showed a trace of satisfaction. But at this moment, not far away, a sneer came from the forest.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, Wang Kai is right. It''s rubbish! Sure enough, it''s all rubbish A voice of ridicule came.


    "Who?" The spider emperor and other immortals were angry.


    Here is Wang Xiong''s home court, we hesitated, that should be, who knows nothing about life and death, dare to say us behind our back?


    But see, not far from the forest, slowly out of a hand holding a white paper fan man. After the man, followed by twelve immortals, each evil spirit.


    "Moco?" A Sheng Dan pulse master''s face changed.


    "Moco, the eight disciples of the real wizard yuanzun?"


    "Isn''t he out of white land? He''s back? "


    "Grinning devil, Mok? How could it be him? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless immortals recognized this man, and many of them felt numb. It must have been a hundred years ago that the name of Moco was very famous.


    "Moco, why didn''t the real God go to my birth Dansheng mountain when the leader invited the true God to help him?" The spider emperor frowned.


    "The master has gone, not only the master! I was there Moco shook the folding fan and said faintly.


    "What?" The spider emperor was stunned.


    "Dan Shenzi can solve it by himself. Why should we do it? Seeing that the matter has been solved perfectly, the master has gone back! " Tianmoco light way.


    "But...!" The spider emperor was anxious.


    "Do you think it''s most dangerous for you to be born into Dansheng mountain? Hum! At that time, outside Shengdan mountain, there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I can tell you that Zhenshen went to at least three. In addition to the projection of the six most powerful men surrounding Xia ruodi, there were other immortal emperors and cult leaders hiding in the dark. Even the sword God cult was even more skilled. If it was not for Dan Shenzi''s efforts to turn the tide back, those people would all jump out. Master helped Dan Shenzi to see other people! Don''t be ungrateful, hum Moco light way.


    "Ah? Sword cult? Are there any other gods and masters? " Huang Yi''s face changed.


    "Well, the birth of Dansheng mountain is over. Now, it''s Wang Xiong! You are really rubbish. So many people are scared by Wang Xiong? He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He is poisoned by Dan Shenzi. Are you still afraid of him? Ha ha ha Tianmoco laughed.


    "Let''s ask Moco to do it!" The spider''s voice sank.Everyone''s looking at Moco.


    "I really want to do it, Dan Shenzi? Oh, he swallowed a golden pole flower pill, how could he grow so much? This pill seems to be really magical. If I swallow it, I won''t lose him Moco''s eyes were shining.


    "Moco, please pay attention to the key sect leader A Sheng Dan pulse dominates the cold channel.


    Moco gave a sneer: "respect? At that time, danshenzi was not as good as me. I was polite enough to him


    "You That Sheng Dan pulse Lord stares at the way.


    However, the spider emperor waved his hand and stopped it.


    "Please!" The spider''s voice sank.


    Mo Ke turns his head and looks at Wang Xiong at the entrance of Changqing hall.


    "Wang Xiong?" Moco looked coldly at Wang Kai in the distance.


    "Are you here to avenge Wu yuanzun''s son and nine disciples?" Wang Xiong looks at Moco in the distance coldly.


    "They? Ha ha, that''s right! However, I am more interested in the blue flame behind you Moco laughs.


    "I guess Wu yuanzun didn''t know you were coming?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Well?" Moco raised his eyebrows.


    "Even Wu yuanzun doesn''t dare to attack me easily, you? One of his disciples wants to die? Don''t you think that Wu yuanzun''s disciples didn''t die enough? One by one to die? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, are you in line to die? Yes, the master didn''t know that I was here. However, Wang Xiong, you are too conceited. Others don''t know the poison of Dan Shenzi. I know it! Even if the leader and the Immortal Emperor can''t solve it, let alone you? " Moco said coldly.


    "It seems that you know a lot about it!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    Is it the first time that the secret of danshenzi''s poisonous snake and vine was exposed? Did Moco know in advance?


    "Yes, so, you don''t have to pretend to be nothing. You should lie down. The more you talk, the faster you die. I''m curious about how you stick to it now!" Moco flies forward with a group of immortals.


    "I wonder why someone always wants to die!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    While speaking, he took out the imperial seal.


    "Well?" In the distance, Moco''s eyes narrowed.


    "The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, my Wang Xiong, want to use your power to kill the gangsters. Please pray sincerely to the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty and wish the eastern qinhuangting a prosperous and prosperous life Wang Xiong held the imperial seal and drank loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 74

    "The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, my Wang Xiong, want to use your power to kill the gangsters. Please pray sincerely to the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty and wish the eastern qinhuangting a prosperous and prosperous life Wang Xiong drank with the imperial seal.


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea of clouds and clouds, the Golden Dragon roared, and the chant of the dragon spread all over the world. Most of the people of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court immediately paid homage.


    This is the advantage of Mingjun. The emperor benefits the people, and the people are naturally grateful. What the people need to do is just occasionally wish the motherland prosperity for thousands of years, and provide 3% of the power to the emperor for a short time.


    Three percent? It seems like a lot, but it is only equivalent to the strength of an adult mortal to move a watermelon. This strength will recover soon. Who cares?


    Moreover, Wang Kai didn''t hide anything from the people. He told the people everything, and the people were more assured of Wang Xiong''s honesty.


    The rolling force quickly poured into the imperial seal.


    The huge power of the eastern Qin Dynasty makes the imperial seal emit a breath of towering air.


    This is also the main reason why many immortals did not dare to approach. Although Wang Xiong was weak, he still had the strength of the country. Wang Xiong''s greatest strength is like this. What was the last eighty-six immortals? All the way over, none of them ran away.


    Although the spider emperor and other immortals were hot in their hearts, they restrained themselves and left the group of immortals like Moke to explore.


    The best way is to use up all the strength of Wang Xiong''s national strength.


    "Come on, move on!" Wang Xiong, entrusted with the imperial seal, coldly looks at a group of people in Moco in the distance.


    Moco was a member of the twelve immortals, and Wang Xiong, who was under the twelve celestial immortals, suddenly saw some famous schools. All of them were the strong ones of the celestial immortals. Maybe they didn''t reach the peak. However, there must be Tianxian 89zhong.


    "The power of national power? Ha ha, recently, many monarchs use the power of bullshit national power! I don''t believe in the power of the country in front of heaven With a cold hum, Moco flew to Wang Xiong again.


    "Try it, then. Go!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    The imperial seal suddenly magnified ten thousand times, just like a huge mountain, flying towards Moco and his party.


    "Boom


    The imperial seal comes down from the sky and suddenly brings out a powerful force.


    "Imitate the twelve capital gods and evil spirits array!" Moco gave a cold drink.


    "Yes The twelve immortals drank a lot and each took out a magic weapon.


    In an instant, the magic weapon of the twelve immortals formed a gray spherical boundary, with Moco standing in the center, and holding the sky with all one''s strength.


    "Hoo!"


    A storm was formed by imitating the twelve capital gods and evil spirits array, which blew up all the surrounding rocks and rocks. It was as powerful as the imperial seal.


    "What?" The fairy''s face changed in the distance.


    "This breath is no different from that of the leader."


    "What kind of formation is this? Is it as good as my emperor Chaoxian? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they were shocked to see what "imitate twelve heavenly spirits evil spirit array!"


    In fact, there are also some potential peerless strongmen in the four week forest.


    These peerless strongmen are not simple, even reach the level of a group of cult leaders and immortal emperors, but they have never appeared.


    Among them, there are several Dharma protectors of the sword cult, who are respectfully surrounding the Dharma protector.


    "Dharma protector, is Wang Kai injured? It''s not like that! " A Dharma protector was surprised.


    The Dharma protector quietly looked at Wang Kai in the distance, but also hesitated.


    "To mobilize the power of the country? It seems that Li Shenxian didn''t cheat me at that time! " Dharma protector whispered to himself.


    "Ah, what formation? Twelve immortals, how can they bloom so powerful? Imitating the twelve capital heaven god evil spirit array? It''s the second time of the disaster! No wonder Moco is not afraid of Wang Kai at all. This, this...! "


    "This is just a imitation of the twelve capital heaven God Sha array. Is there another one that is not imitated


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Dharma protectors of the sword cult stare at the distance in surprise.


    From a distance, you can see that Moco looks confident, manipulates the big array, and with a smile of evil, he holds up the sky to meet the power of Wang Xiong''s national power.


    "Wait a minute!" In the distance, a voice of scorching came from the horizon.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the earth shook violently, and the imperial seal cracked down on a group of immortals in Moco. The breath of the imperial seal blew out a vast storm.


    As soon as everyone is excited, they stare.


    The dust dispersed.


    However, it can be seen that Moco and his party have been completely suppressed into mud.


    The blood and Xianyuan of Moco and twelve celestial immortals came out from under the imperial seal and poured into Wang Xiong''s body in the distance."Spider emperor":.... "


    All the Immortals


    The Dharma protectors of the sword God sect:......! "


    The most powerful men in the dark


    That''s dead? Moco, do you want to be funny?


    Is this killing?


    Just now, that smile, what the hell? I thought you were so good.


    As a result, I was killed by the town without a fart?


    The imperial seal flew back to Wang Xiong''s hand, leaving only a pool of mud on the ground.


    Mashed meat? No, it''s mummy.


    Just now, so arrogant, as a result, die in an instant?


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, there was a lingering fear. Fortunately, they didn''t break through.


    With the power of national power, killing celestial beings is like killing chickens?


    The hearts of the gods who were ready to move slowly calmed down.


    Even if Wang Xiong ran out of oil and the lamp was dry, even if he was extremely weak and had the power of national power in his hand, he was not immortal to face.


    "I want you to stop, don''t you hear me?" There was a roar.


    However, a strong wind came, but a figure in green suddenly stood in the air. His face was gloomy and cold, like a poisonous snake. His face was ferocious and ferocious.


    "Moyun? The seven disciples of Wu yuanzun The spider emperor''s eyes glared in the distance.


    Around countless celestial beings also stare big eyes, this Wu Yuan Zun really God is to settle accounts with Wang Xiong? One disciple after another?


    Mo Yun looks ferocious at Wang Kai in the distance, and looks down at the mud on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, what did you say? Who asked you to come to Lingxiao city Mo Yun glared in his eyes.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In the mud and meat pile, a figure twisted his body and got up with difficulty.


    Although the shriveled is not like, but, it is slowly recovering. It''s Moco who was just killed in town.


    "What? Is Moco not dead? " In the distance, the immortals were surprised.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank. Because, just as the blood of the town''s murderers poured into his body, Xianyuan was also refined by the Taiji diagram. But, he had a sense of life?


    The spirit of life is much smaller than the original Bull Demon King. However, the spirit of life shows that Moko is an immortal in the alien world?


    In the distance, Moco is still alive.


    "Elder martial brother, I lost my cultivation and was taken away by Wang Xiong!" Moco revived and exclaimed.


    "Cultivation?" Mo Yun''s face sank.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong squints at Moco. Moco is an immortal race, so does Moyun? If so, isn''t it true that Wu Yuan respects the true God!


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Xiong took a cold breath and suddenly felt the danger of the world.


    Is it true that God has penetrated? How terrible is this?


    "Elder martial brother, you want to avenge me!" Moco called to Moyun.


    "Asshole, did you forget what you said? Who asked you to come? Who asked you to come? " Mo Yun is angry at Moco.


    "I, I, I revenge for younger martial brother, and master''s son!" Moco whispered.


    "Fart, green face tooth that trash died, what master''s son? Son of God? It''s not the master''s own. You...! " Mo Yun said half, suddenly a meal.


    Because Mo Yun suddenly found that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    And the four immortals have already widened their eyes.


    The son of God killed by Wang Xiong was not born before Wu yuanzun became a God? Is it a fake God?


    No wonder, no wonder Wu yuanzun didn''t take revenge on Wang Xiong! The Revenge of killing a son, I see. Is it a fake?


    "I, OK, to tell you the truth, I just can''t stand Dan Shenzi. He is something. He doesn''t even pay attention to us. He also dares to violate the master''s words. I am, I just want to eat a jinjidao flower pill, i...!" Moco whispered.


    "Want to make a breakthrough in cultivation? The master has helped us find our way. Do you want to be disgraced? " Mo Yun said coldly.


    "I...!"


    "Hum, don''t ruin your master''s plan! By then, you can''t make up for it Mo Yun said coldly.


    "Yes, I, I know!" Moco lowered his head.


    "Hum!" Mo Yun just gave up.


    "Elder martial brother, please take revenge for me. Just now, I have accumulated all my accomplishments, but I have lost them all. Elder martial brother...!" Moco begged.


    Mo Yun raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    "What? Do you want to offend me Wang Xiong squints at Mo Yun in the distance.


    Wang Xiong held the imperial seal. Among the imperial seals, there was more than half of the power of the national power. Naturally, he was not afraid of Moyun.


    Mo Yun stares at Wang Kai, his face is cold and he is about to open his mouth. There was a sudden shout from behind.


    "Is the great famine coming?"


    "Is that Charlotte? The breath of xiaruodi is so terrible"How can it be that Xia ruodi is not a celestial being? Has he survived the second disaster? "


    "His sword spirit makes me feel like seeing a thousand red flowers. How can this be possible?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless celestial beings were surprised.


    However, in the distance, a sudden gust of sword force storm enveloped countless officials in the wilderness, and came from the clouds.


    Xia ruodi was the first one. At the moment, his face was proud, his face was full of vigor, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. The air of terror made the four immortals turn pale.


    The officials of the great wilderness flew in quickly, and Xia ruodi saw the immortals who were afraid to stay in front, showing a trace of scorn.


    Xia ruodi flies to the front, and immediately faces Moyun and Moke.


    "Get out of here A crowd of great famine officers and men cheered.


    "How dare you Mo Yun glared in his eyes.


    I saw that Xia ruodi''s eyes were cold, and the wild sword with no blade was cut.


    "Yiyin!"


    The purple light instantly illuminated the heaven and earth. Everyone was blind. When they opened their eyes again, they saw Moyun covering his chest, spitting blood, and a sword mark on his chest. It was extremely tragic.


    One move, defeat Mo Yun?


    There are fairies with big mouths all around.


    When did Xia ruodi become so fierce?


    "Jianling clan!" Mo Yun covered the wound and was surprised.


    "Oh? It turns out to be the same breed as danshenzi. Oh, go away. This is not the place where you should stay! " Xia ruodi is cold.


    In the eyes of Mo Yun, he finally bit his teeth and flew to the sky.


    Mo Yun left and changed to a more powerful Xia Ruo di.


    Wang Xiong looked coldly at Xia ruodi surrounded by the officials of the great famine.


    And Xia ruodi slowly turned his head.


    "Wang Xiong, do you remember what I said in the past?" Xia ruodi showed a trace of sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 75

    "Wang Xiong, do you remember what I said in the past?" Xia ruodi showed a trace of sneer.


    "I can''t remember what you said!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "I said that I would pay back a hundred times the humiliation of the past. Therefore, I will do what I said. This time, I will come to calculate the past account with you." Xia ruodi steps forward.


    Step out, the earth suddenly rushed out of countless sword shaped stabs, let Xia Ruo step on it, just like the king of sword sea.


    From the handle of Dahuang sword in his hand, there is a vigorous Qi in the shape of a sword blade, which is surrounded by Qi, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    "If you deceive Hua Qianhong, steal the wild sword and swallow the blade, you think you are invincible? If a villain is successful, there will be no good end! " Wang Xiong held the imperial seal in his hand.


    "The end? Ha ha ha, you should think about yourself. Now, Kendo is invincible, so what? Shengdan holy land has been abandoned. Today, the eastern Qin Dynasty, which destroys you, is all the territory of my great wilderness. What kind of national power do you have? Ha ha, I will study it well. When I kill you and refine your soul, I will be able to dominate baikuang Dizhou Xia ruodi showed a mania.


    "Boom


    The rolling sword spirit suddenly burst out, and a group of officials in the great wilderness Xianting were forced to retreat again and again.


    At the same time, a number of officials showed a surprise color, because Xia ruodi''s sword storm at the moment, actually did not give way to Hua Qianhong?


    Don''t give in too much? Is it not that I was in great famine and did not decline?


    Although it is not benevolent and righteous to exterminate the eastern Qin Dynasty and dominate the East, there are only interests between countries. How can benevolence and righteousness come from?


    "Xiandi, cut him off!" A group of strong people in the clan house cried excitedly.


    Xia ruodi stepped forward to Wang Xiong in the hundreds of millions of sword Qi.


    A sword from the East will destroy the sky and the earth!


    Xia ruodi cuts out with one sword. With the sword drawing technique, the light stabs the heaven and earth. Xia ruodi wants a sword to cut the whole Lingxiao city in two.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    Give me a wave.


    The imperial seal came down from the sky, instantly carrying the power of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. With an invincible momentum, the imperial seal reached Xia ruodi''s head and met Xia ruodi''s swordsmanship.


    "Broken ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xia ruodi roared.


    "Boom


    A huge crash, the whole land outside LingXiao City, is a strong earthquake.


    Under the huge shock, hundreds of millions of sword Qi suddenly collapsed and the sky was clear.


    Everyone looks out of Lingxiao city with their mouths wide open.


    Is it over?


    The sword is gone?


    The imperial seal is pressed down like a huge mountain.


    Xia ruodi was also killed?


    Is this Wang Xiong a demon? What power of national power is so terrible?


    Countless immortals showed a look of horror.


    Everyone swallows and salivas. How can Xia ruodi be like Moco? Just now I saw that they were very powerful and killed with a brick?


    "Immortal Emperor!" Countless wild officials exclaimed.


    The old people of Zongfu are even more frightened. Is the Immortal Emperor dead? Is this going to die? What should I do?


    "Boom!"


    Everyone thought that when Xia ruodi was shot to death, the imperial seal suddenly trembled and roared.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks abruptly at the entrance of Changqing hall.


    "Ah, Xia ruodi is not dead, he is in the way!"


    "Xia ruodi is still alive. Is Dahuang sword


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, countless celestial beings showed surprise. The officials of the great wilderness Xianting also showed a look of ecstasy.


    Xia ruodi is not dead? Blocked, he blocked the power of the great wilderness?


    You can see that Xia ruodi''s feet tremble, and the Daguang sword in his hand withstands the imperial seal, which seems to be extremely difficult to resist.


    The sword gang of Dahuang sword has dissipated and only one handle can hold it. Xia ruodi''s clothes have been blown up countless times, obviously extremely hard.


    "Poof!"


    Xia ruodi spits out blood.


    "Immortal Emperor!" The officials of the great famine cried in horror.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, I''m ok. Wang Xiong is finished. The imperial seal and the power of the country are weakening and decreasing little by little? Ha ha ha ha ha Summer if the top of the difficult, but the face is exposed to the madness of laughter.


    The power of the national power is weakening, and the people''s borrowing power is fixed. With the use of the power of national power, there is no follow-up supplement. If we use it, we will weaken it.


    Xia ruodi reluctantly blocked Wang Xiong''s national power. However, under the suppression of the imperial seal, the power of suppression gradually declined.


    Although extremely dangerous, but the balance of victory is tilting towards itself.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xia ruodi is extremely arrogant, provocative laughter.


    "Boom


    As soon as Wang Kai waved his hand, the imperial seal suddenly became smaller and flew into Wang Xiong''s hand."Spit Xia ruodi spits out a mouthful of ferocious saliva.


    "No? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, the power of national power is a foreign object after all. Now it seems that it is not so good. Today is your death date! " Xia ruodi sneered.


    Wang Xiong held the imperial seal and looked coldly at Xia ruodi: "do you really think that I can''t do anything with you?"


    "What can I do? Hum, it''s true that my great wilderness sword only has a hilt, which is much less powerful. But, what? Your imperial seal can''t do anything for me. Yes, I know you still have means. What kind of eight wasteland and Six Harmonies is my only sword! But you''ve been devastated by Dan Shenzi. Who are you cheating on as if nothing happened? You have the ability to lead the power of national power into the body. Now you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and you have been poisoned by Dan Shenzi. Bring the power of national strength into your body, and you will burst immediately! " Xia Ruo Di laughs.


    Outside, the eyes of countless celestial beings brightened.


    Yes, Wang Xiong. Now, the empty can not be mended. To introduce the national power into the body is to seek death.


    But if he could not bring the national power into the system, Wang Xiong would be defeated completely.


    Xia ruodi also sneered, but saw Wang Kai''s hands tremble. Then the whole body burst out a torrent of breath, a wave swept the four sides, and even some officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty were scattered by the breath of Wang Xiong.


    Lead the country into the body!


    In the past, there was too much power in the imperial seal, so Wang Xiong didn''t dare to introduce the power of his country into the imperial seal. Now, it has consumed more than half of it, which is barely enough.


    Wang Xiong''s body suddenly swelled.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Yes The Tu Xing roared excitedly.


    In an instant, the Juxing sword becomes a Juque sword and falls into Wang Xiong''s hand. However, his eyes are fixed on the hilt of the Dahuang sword in Xia ruodi''s hand.


    Tu Xing wanted to eat, and he wanted to eat it. Now that the opportunity came, the Tu Xing was excited and trembled.


    "Hum!"


    The Tu Xing sword trembled.


    As soon as Wang Kai stepped on the ground, a vine appeared on the ground to hold him up. With a sudden swing, Wang Xiong rose and fell in the distance, and another vine flew to the sky and landed at his feet.


    Wang Xiong walked on the vines, as if stepping into the air, and in a flash he reached the outside of the city.


    "It''s impossible to bring the country''s power into the body. He has run out of oil and the lamp has run out!"


    "How did Wang Xiong bring the national power into the body? Isn''t he badly hurt by Dan Shenzi and is going to die? "


    "What''s more, Wang Xiong was poisoned by Dan Shenzi. How could he, how could he...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless immortals showed disbelief.


    You know, the last time Wang Xiong introduced the national power into the body, but he defeated Xia ruotan. In Shendu, he introduced the national power into the body. He also fought against the eight sides, chopped the real God projection, and fought the Dan Shenzi.


    Now, it''s bringing national power into the system?


    Wang Xiong''s strength on the surface of his body was no less than that he had survived the second natural calamity. Didn''t he run out of oil and the lamp died?


    "False impression, Wang Xiong, do you want to cheat me? The Juque sword in your hand has betrayed you, and he is shaking with fear Xia Ruo Di roared.


    Do you tremble with fear? No, the Tu Xing sword is excited and trembling all over. You can eat the hilt of the sword right away. Can you not be excited?


    The Tu Xing did not know why everyone said that the emperor was seriously injured and poisoned by Dan Shenzi. If it was not for daring to reveal Wang Xiong''s secret, the Tu Xing would like to spit on everyone''s face.


    He has been following the emperor, the emperor has never been hurt, you are all Farting!


    "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Wang''s sword is the center of the sky.


    "My sword is worshiping Wang Xiong''s sword meaning? It''s impossible. He''s running out of gas and the lights are running out A fairy startled.


    "No, Wang Xiong is bluffing. He must still sing empty city strategy. He is bluffing!" The rear spider emperor roared excitedly.


    Oil run out, lamp dry? bravado? Xia ruodi immediately believed.


    "Sword drawing!" Xia ruodi is also a big drink.


    "Yiyin!"


    Their swords collided again.


    As in the ancient battlefield, the same moves and the same people are just as powerful as each other.


    Purple light and white light pierced the sky and earth, and countless people suddenly couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole void was suddenly turbulent, a large number of mountains and rivers around collapsed, and the earth was shocked.


    A huge trench, a hundred miles away, the earth was cut by this sword.


    Lingxiao city is unimpeded. The sword shaped trench is opposite to Lingxiao city.


    The moment everyone opened his eyes, he saw Wang Xiong stepping on the ground, holding the Juque sword, and his eyes flashed a ferocious ferocity.


    Xia ruodi was cut in two again, and the hilt of Dahuang sword in his hand flew out.The spider emperor, who was just about to cheer, suddenly froze.


    Because the two bodies of Xia ruodi fall not far from the spider emperor.


    One cut in two, the blood gushed to Wang Kai in an instant.


    Before he died, Xia ruodi showed his reluctance and looked at the spider emperor on one side with resentment.


    "The oil is running out and the lamp is dry? bravado? I believe you are evil Xia ruodi looks at the spider emperor bitterly.


    "Boom


    All the blood on the body surface was immediately pumped clean, and the rolling force went straight to Wang Xiong.


    For Xia ruodi''s body, the sword handle of the wild sword on one side, the spider emperor has no trace of nostalgia.


    Turning around, the spider emperor fled with a group of celestial beings.


    The rolling power poured into Wang Xiong''s body. In this power, not only Xia ruodi, but also Xia ruodi''s power of swallowing the projection of the three immortal emperors and the three major religious masters, but also the sword blade of the great wilderness sword, which is the power of Xia ruodi''s ancestors.


    Not only Xianyuan, but also endless life Qi, he rushed into Wang Xiong''s body and caught him by surprise.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A dragon song came from Wang Xiong''s elixir field.


    "Boom


    With Wang Xiong as the center, a torrent of weather waves swept around in an instant, and Wang Kai''s whole body floated up.


    Floating without any external force?


    In the distance, at the entrance of Changqing hall, countless officials suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Congratulations to your majesty for your achievements Countless officials exclaimed excitedly.


    God?


    Wang Xiong is finally immortal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 76

    People have three veins and seven orifices! The left, middle and right veins, also known as the self''s pulse, are naturally connected with all the orifices, but they are only connected without any power.


    However, when the cultivation has accumulated to a certain extent, it can connect the middle pulse with the way of heaven.


    Wang Xiong himself is the peak of Dixian, which is just a little bit short. Xia ruodi''s cultivation and life Qi pour into Wang Xiong''s body, which makes him become a butterfly.


    In the elixir field, the blood dragon breaks out the endless power in the middle vein. The tiger soul also breaks out the endless soul power in the middle pulse. The Tai Chi diagram is moistened by life Qi, and all the power is broken out in the middle vein. The waist ring trembles violently, and its power goes straight to the middle pulse. To infuse the power of the heaven.


    With a bang, the midrib expands instantly.


    Combined with the strength of the whole body, the midrib suddenly gives out a golden light, which makes the midrib change dramatically.


    "Bang!"


    The middle pulse suddenly trembles, and it seems that it retracts elastically in the expansion, and instantly returns all the powers of the orifices to the past.


    However, the return at this moment, the process of fusion and separation makes the power of the orifices suddenly tempered.


    The blood dragon has shrunk more than a hundred times, but now it is more condensed. Although it has shrunk, its strength is not small at all.


    The Tai Chi diagram was slightly refined and narrowed by a circle. However, Wang Xiong was more comfortable with manipulation.


    The sound ring around the waist is also closer to Wang Kai, and the tiger soul has shrunk and degenerated. Even in the eyes of heaven, everything is the same, and Wang Xiong''s understanding of it is more and more profound.


    "Hum!"


    Behind Wang Kai, a blue sky shadow appears. However, the golden midrib is connected with the way of heaven. Without Qi transportation, Wang Xiong can use the middle pulse to mobilize a trace of the power of the heavenly way to surround himself and let himself float in the air.


    "Fairyland first!" Wang Xiong took a long breath.


    This moment, finally broke through to the heaven, the earth fairyland, the heaven fairyland, one step away, the sky is different.


    In the same way, in the ancient battlefield, Wang Xiong, Jin Wu, on the small sun, also felt the suppression of his cultivation.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Jinwu gave a wild cry.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the flame on the sun, like an avalanche, goes straight to the dashisha wheel.


    In the past, the absorption of the sun''s true fire was a little slow. At the moment, it increased by a hundred times, a thousand times.


    "Boom


    Far away, on the planet of the ancient battlefield, two mountain passes, yeheliang River and other tiger people also stare at the sky.


    "King, how can there be a black hole in the center of the little sun?"


    "Yes, as if all the sun''s rays were collapsing into the central black hole?"


    "Meow, fourth uncle, is there anything wrong with Wang Xiong...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of tiger people are worried to look at Ye Helian river.


    Ye helianjiang''s eyesight is amazing. You can see Wang Xiong''s picture from a long distance.


    What happened to Wang Xiong? At the moment, it''s very good. The weak body, visible to the naked eye, needs to recover quickly. The big sun Sha wheel behind him is quickly filled. After watching, it will be restored in a short time.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about the sun!" Ye helianjiang shook his head.


    ----------


    outside Lingxiao city.


    In the air, Wang Xiongping reached the heaven fairyland.


    Everywhere, countless celestial beings who came to play autumn wind burst into despair.


    You know, when Wang Xiong was in the earth immortals, he could kill countless immortals. There were at least 100 immortals in his hands. Now that the immortals are dead, do you want to rob him?


    Didn''t you see what imitated the twelve heavenly gods Sha Da array just now, and the super cow Xia ruodi, was also slaughtered?


    Many immortals were afraid of Wang Kai''s revenge and retreated one after another.


    While Wang Xiong felt that his cultivation had been improved, the Juxing sword was released and turned into a tiger.


    "Roar, roar, Dahuang sword, here comes my grandfather, ha ha ha ha!" With a roar of excitement, the Tu Xing rushed forward.


    Xia ruodi turned into a mummy and died? However, in the twinkling of an eye, the shriveled corpse opened abruptly and wanted to recover.


    However, the Tu Xing has arrived, and the Tu Xing, drooling, pours on the sword hilt of the Dahuang sword that has fallen to the ground.


    But at the moment when the Tu Xing rushed to the past.


    "Boom


    The Tu Xing flew back several times faster than it was.


    "Ah


    The Tu Xing screamed and fell not far away.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    But I saw a man in black beside the hilt of Dahuang sword!


    "This wild sword does not belong to you!" The black robed man said in a deep voice to the giant que who bared his teeth on the ground.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing gave a gloomy low roar.Where''s this guy coming out?


    "Dharma protector!" There was a sudden exclamation in the distance.


    However, a group of sword God cult disciples hiding in the forest were surprised one after another, and then all of them came around. Even a real God surrounded by lightning appeared beside the Dharma protector.


    "A group of Dharma protectors of the sword God cult?"


    "Zhenshen Zhenzhen blade?"


    "Dharma protector?"


    "How did you get all the strong men of the sword cult?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the periphery, countless immortals who want to escape suddenly show surprise.


    I thought that Wang Xiong had already dominated the whole court. At this time, he only wanted to escape. But in a flash, the sword god religion appeared again?


    So many sword Shinto disciples?


    "Hiss!" The spider emperor sucks in the cold.


    Originally, he provoked Moco to deal with Wang Xiong, and was ready to take advantage of it. But in the end, the strong men of the sword cult were still guarding it? Who is the fisherman and who is the snipe clam?


    The spider emperor''s heart flashed a chill, and at the same time, he was angry for his accomplishments.


    Because the spider emperor found that, with his own strength, now is not enough to see.


    The immortals were surprised to see the black robed Dharma protector.


    Dharma protector slowly picked up the wild sword on the ground.


    "Ang!"


    The Golden Dragon on the wild sword roared as if struggling.


    However, Qi Yun Jinlong only struggled for a while, and suddenly became strangely calm.


    "Cough, my wild sword!" One side resurrected Xia Ruo Di revealed a stream of resentment.


    At the moment, Xia ruodi suddenly found how ridiculous. Wang Kai not only cut himself off again, but also broke through to the fairyland. Now, there is a sword cult that wants to rob my sword?


    "Your wild sword? Ridiculous The great Dharma protector coldly stepped on Xia ruodi.


    "Wipe down!"


    The great Dharma protector''s foot strength is amazing, one foot trampled on a hole in Xia ruodi''s chest.


    "Ah Xia ruodi cried out in pain.


    "Immortal Emperor!" In the distance, the official suddenly cried in horror.


    Immortal Emperor, will you die again?


    Originally, Hua Qianhong died, and many officials were in despair. As a result, although the rise of Xia ruodi was uncomfortable, the famine was still there!


    Being chopped by Wang Xiong, all the officials were in despair again.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, has xiaruodi been resurrected?


    The officials didn''t know about the immortality clan. They just felt at ease. As a result, a great Dharma protector appeared, which collapsed Xia ruodi''s chest.


    "Help me, help me, cough and cough!" Xia ruodi calls for help from the officials in the distant wilderness.


    "Let go of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Get out of here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of officials rushed over.


    Many officials in the wilderness still have integrity, even if they know they are defeated, they should save Xia ruodi.


    "Hum!" The Dharma protectors of the sword cult hummed coldly.


    In particular, Zhenzhen Zhen Shen, with a sudden wave of hand, a thunderstorm will explode.


    "Don''t hurt them!" The great Dharma protector spoke in a deep voice.


    "What?" The disciples of the sword cult were astonished.


    "Boom


    The shock blade closed, and the thunderstorm became smaller, which only blew up the celestial beings in an instant.


    "Let go of the Immortal Emperor!" The officials were anxious to rush over.


    "Cough, cough, great Dharma protector, great Dharma protector, Dahuang sword can be given to you. You can let me go, cough, let me go!" Xia ruodi showed his fear.


    Xia ruodi found that the great Dharma protector seemed to have a special method for him. He trampled on his chest, but he could not move.


    "The wild sword? It''s mine The high voice of Dharma protector.


    "You Xia ruodi was angry in his eyes.


    "Let go of me. After the great famine, the sword cult was granted to the state religion. Cough, cough, cough!" Xia ruodi prayed for mercy.


    "National religion? Ridiculous! Do you think I''m rare? " The great Dharma protector has a cold voice.


    "You don''t want it?" Xia ruodi is slightly stunned.


    "Dahuang Xianting is mine! Why do I want to be rare? " The great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "You...!" Xia ruodi roared angrily.


    This dharma protector is too shameless. It''s OK to occupy the great wilderness sword. Do you want to occupy the great wilderness immortal court?


    "I just didn''t expect that you are a immortal clan. Ha ha ha ha, the Jianling clan I''ve been looking for is you. It''s you...!" There was a chill in the tone of Dharma protector.


    Xia ruodi was excited. Although he didn''t know why the great Dharma protector wanted to find himself, he knew that the great Dharma protector would not make him feel better.


    He wants to plunder the sword of the great wilderness, and he wants to rob his own fairyland."Hum, the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult? You know who I am now and want to take everything from me? Ha ha ha ha, dream, you dream, the great wasteland people, listen, the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult once planned to kill the Immortal Emperor Xia ruotan. Now, I am also controlled by the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult. He wants to enslave the Xianting and the people of the great wilderness. Don''t give in, don''t be enslaved, or be killed by the demons of the sword God cult! " Xia ruodi roared.


    "Boom


    The sword of the great wilderness trembled, as if to spread the words of the Immortal Emperor to all the people.


    However, the Dharma protector jerked.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the sword was quiet, the roaring dragon stopped, and the sound never came out again.


    "What?" Xia ruodi exclaimed.


    "It''s good to be tough. Unfortunately, it''s me that you meet!" The great Dharma protector has a cold voice.


    "Why? No, no, you''re stuck in the golden dragon? Hum, do you want to occupy Xianting? Don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter if the people can''t hear it. There are also officials of the great famine here. Have you heard that? Never give in to the sword God, wait for me to come back, wait for me to come back! " Xia Ruo roared.


    "Immortal Emperor!" The officials who could not get close to him in the distance suddenly burst into tears.


    Countless officials gnawed their teeth and looked at the sword cult''s Dharma protectors with hatred. Obviously, the emperor''s order, remember this towering enemy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult, have the ability to kill me? Now, you can''t get the great wilderness immortal court any more. You can''t think about it without me. Ha ha ha, you have the ability to kill me! " Xia ruodi laughed wildly.


    In the distance, the officials of Dahuang also looked at the Dharma protector with resentment.


    Not far away, Wang Kai squinted at the Dharma protector. Even though the Tu Xing went to one side and kept saying bad things about the Dharma protector and provoking him to do it himself, Wang Xiong did not move.


    The Dharma protector looked at Xia ruodi and said with a sneer, "I said that Dahuang Xianting belongs to me, not to be taken from you, but that it itself is mine, including the Dahuang sword, which is mine!"


    "You fart...!" Xia ruodi''s voice was full of tears.


    Can drink to scold half, but see the big protector slowly lifted the black robe''s hat.


    The big Dharma protector''s hat was lifted. At the moment when it was opened, Xia ruodi seemed to be stuck, and her eyes would be staring out. Not only the Dharma protectors, but also a lot of officials in the remote area were also staring at each other. The children of the Da Huang Zong''s family even rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    "Man, emperor?" Distant third uncle exclaimed in surprise.


    "Emperor?" Numerous officials in the great famine suddenly felt numb.


    In the distance, the spider emperor exclaimed, "the old man of the great famine? How can it be? Isn''t he dead? "


    "The father of Xia ruotan and Xia ruodi? The old man Another official exclaimed.


    "The sword emperor Xia Ruo Tian, the sword Saint Hua Qianhong, their sword techniques are all taught by the old man in the wilderness. He, he, he, he is not dead?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment when the big Dharma protector''s hat was lifted, all the Dharma protectors of the sword cult were shocked.


    "Big, big, big Dharma protector, you are...!" Exclaimed a Dharma protector of the sword cult.


    "I, the Lord of the great famine, Xia Si Ming!" The Dharma protector said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 77

    Master of the great famine, Xia Siming?


    All the people were surprised to see the Dharma protectors of the sword cult, including a group of Dharma protectors of the sword cult. At the moment, they all looked at the Dharma protectors with consternation.


    "You, how can you have flesh? You''re not...! " Exclaimed a Dharma protector of the sword cult.


    "Who said that if you have a physical body, you can''t cultivate your soul?" Xia Si Ming''s light cold eye.


    This cold eye, with a cold sense of blame.


    When the Dharma protector saw the cold look in his eyes, he suddenly became excited and knew that he had said something wrong. At the moment, the identity of the great Dharma protector was announced all over the world. How many meanings did he jump out to question? Do you want to fight the Dharma protector?


    "Dharma protector, excuse me!" The Dharma protector apologized immediately.


    At the same time, a group of Dharma protectors also looked at the Zhenren God. After all, if the Dharma protector in front of them was fake, wouldn''t they!


    Many Dharma protectors look at Zhenzhen blade, which is the true God. Naturally, they will not mistake the breath of Dharma protector.


    "Congratulations to Dharma protector!" Zhen blade is a little courtesy.


    At this moment, Zhenzhen suddenly understood why the great Dharma protector could become a true God for three times, but he did not do it. It turns out that the Dharma protector has a flesh body?


    As soon as zhenblade opened his mouth, the other sword cult disciples took a breath.


    "Congratulations to Dharma protector!" A group of sword cult disciples respectfully said.


    "No way. My elder brother is dead. My elder brother has been dead for decades and nearly a hundred years. Who are you The third uncle of Zongfu suddenly exclaimed.


    The officials of the great famine were in shock. When they heard the third uncle''s words, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Third, it''s OK. I''m not dead. Don''t talk nonsense here. Go away!" Xia Siming said coldly.


    Xia Siming''s tone is extremely impolite. However, the third uncle is excited. This is the tone of elder brother. What''s more, the sound? Yes, that''s the voice of big brother.


    It''s not that the third uncle didn''t hear Xia Siming''s voice at the beginning. After all, there are too many people with the same voice in the world. They all thought that Xia Siming was dead. Who would have thought he was still alive?


    Other officials were still hesitating, but Xia ordered him to turn his hand and take out a imperial seal.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the imperial seal came out, it immediately sent out a cold air, which seemed to freeze all people''s souls.


    "Ice seal? It''s the old man, it''s the old man! " An old man in Zongfu was surprised.


    Big brother, you''re not dead? Are you really alive? " Third uncle is surprised to be crazy.


    "The emperor? Yes, it''s the emperor, the emperor, you''re back at last


    "No, it''s not the emperor now, it''s the Immortal Emperor. I''m the Lord of the great wilderness Xianting, the great wilderness Immortal Emperor!"


    "Long live the Immortal Emperor, long live the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Long live the Immortal Emperor, long live the Immortal Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the officials who recognized him were overjoyed.


    The elders of Zongfu are full of tears.


    Alive, Immortal Emperor revived? Excellent!


    During this period, there were too many big ups and downs for Dahuang Xianting.


    If Xia Ruo Tianxian emperor died, everyone thought that the great famine was going to end. If there was no powerful Immortal Emperor, the great famine would collapse sooner or later, or be captured by other forces, and the whole country was in despair.


    Just despair, and the birth of a more ferocious flower thousand red fairy emperor. Flower thousand red fairy emperor? Even more fierce and powerful, it makes the whole country tremble. It is stronger than Xia Ruo Tian. As soon as the famine people are excited, Hua Qianhong dies.


    Just once. It turned out to be another one.


    Strong to the abnormal flower Qianhong died, all people feel the wilderness a dark, the result and a fierce xiaruodi.


    Another big rise and fall.


    Xia ruodi died again. He thought that the imperial family was dead in the great famine. As a result, the old emperor came out?


    No one thinks he is weak.


    You know, Hua Qianhong, Xia ruotan and Xia ruodi were all taught by him. Regardless of the relationship between father and son, as far as the master apprentice inheritance is concerned, everyone knows that master is no worse than his apprentice.


    What''s more, Xia Siming is right. Xia Siming opened up the great famine.


    The founding Immortal Emperor? Can it be bad? Most of the officials here were promoted before Xia Si Ming.


    No wonder he was able to subdue the golden dragon of Qi, which was born in Xia Siming''s hands.


    Is Xia Si Ming powerful?


    Not to mention its strength, the sword deity, now all listen to his orders, the three true gods only follow his lead!


    The three true gods, the whole sword God sect, all listen to Xia Si Ming!


    The great famine is not the rise, but from now on, it has been strong.


    The officials of the great wilderness were overjoyed.


    And the celestial beings who came to play autumn wind from all directions had already opened their mouths at the moment.


    "Well, how many Qi numbers are there in this great wasteland Xianting? One died, one stronger, one more powerful?" The spider emperor stood in the distance and looked at the picture in horror.As soon as Xia Si Ming came out, the pattern of the whole world changed again.


    Xia Siming looked at the official of Dahuang with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at Xia ruodi on the ground.


    "Before my brother died, he never forgot his wife and children. When I found him, his sister-in-law had already died, leaving only a little son. Ha ha ha ha ha, I adopted my brother''s son and treated him as my own. I asked you to be my son and leave a incense for my younger brother. But I didn''t expect that my brother''s wife and children would have died long ago, and you still pretended to be my nephew? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? No, you are a demon of Jianling family. I have been looking for you for a hundred years. You have always been by my side. You are by my side Xia Siming looks at Xia ruodi with a cold face.


    "Cough, Dad, it''s me, Dad!" Xia ruodi immediately screamed in horror.


    "In the alien world, everyone is like a dragon and will live forever. To this extent, do you want to continue to cheat me?" A cold road in the eyes of Xia Siming.


    Xia ruodi''s eyelids jumped wildly. Knowing that he had concealed it, he suddenly became frantic: "ha ha ha, so what? Xia Siming, I''ve calculated everything, but I haven''t counted you to feign death, old man. You can kill me? Ha ha ha, you want me to die


    Xia ruodi looks at Xia Siming wildly.


    "Yes, immortal clan, I can''t kill you, but I can''t cure you. You ate your ancestors? It''s just right. Then you can take the place of your ancestors and be the blade of the wild sword! " Xia Siming waves his hand, and suddenly hundreds of millions of purple lights appear from the hilt of Dahuang sword and rush to Xia ruodi.


    "No, don''t suppress me, don''t, ah!" Xia ruodi finally panicked, showing the voice of despair.


    It''s a pity that Xia Si Ming will not spare him? Thousands of sword Qi rushes into Xia ruodi, like an avalanche of power. With a loud noise, the sword Qi condenses Xia ruodi and condenses Xia ruodi into the shape of a sword blade.


    "Hum!"


    The blade of the sword is perfectly inlaid on the handle of the wild sword.


    Dahuang sword recovered as before. On the sword, the Golden Dragon roared.


    "Suppress a sword spirit clan again, oh, the sword of the great wilderness has become more mellow!" Xia Siming showed a trace of satisfaction.


    In the distance, countless celestial beings swallowed their mouths and looked at the strange new emperor of the great wilderness.


    Xia Siming turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong and Tu Xing not far away.


    Tu Xing shrunk his head and knew that he couldn''t grab the Dahuang sword this time, which was originally Xia Siming''s.


    Wang Xiong steps in the air and looks at Xia Siming not far away.


    Wang Xiong guessed that the identity of Dharma protector had something to do with Xia ruotan, but he didn''t expect that the Dharma protector was the old man emperor of the great famine?


    It''s no wonder that the Dharma protector saw Xia ruotan alive, and suddenly did not start with himself and Xia ruotan. No wonder Xia ruotan reacted abnormally at that time. Maybe Xia ruotan had guessed something at that time.


    So, is it Xia Si who killed Xiaoyou?


    From all directions, countless celestial beings watched the Dharma protector confront Wang Xiong, thinking that they would have a war.


    It''s a pity that everyone''s ideas have been defeated.


    Xia Siming looked at Wang Xiong with a complicated look, and finally said in a deep voice, "let him come back to see me earlier!"


    Xia Siming used "I", not "Zhen". Wang Xiong understood that this was not what he said to himself, but the tone of Xia Ruo Tian.


    "He''s closed. When he leaves, he''ll know everything about it." Wang Xiong nodded in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming nodded.


    Turning his head, Xia Siming looks at a group of sword God cult disciples and a number of officials in the great wilderness.


    "Back to the sky sword city!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The two sides cheered.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" Xia Siming looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    "If I guess it''s right, you''re in the dark when you were born before?" Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Xia Siming did not deny it.


    "Why? Why didn''t you save her? She is your disciple Wang Kai frowned and cried.


    Xia Siming squints at Wang Xiong.


    "Please help me out!" Wang Xiong asked again.


    Xia Si Ming said coldly: "Hua Qian Hong Xin is dead. What''s the use of saving it?"


    "Well?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    "Go Xia ordered a cold drink.


    "Yes


    The officials, generals and soldiers in the wilderness and the strong men of the sword cult should drink, and then they shot away at the distance with Xia Siming.


    "Boom!"


    The people of Xianting in the great wilderness left in a mighty way.


    Although this time, two successive Xiandi were killed in Dahuang Xianting, everyone can see that Dahuang Xianting is about to rise, which is as powerful as the sun.


    Xia Si Ming Xian di? This pageant, baikuandizhou most of the Xiandi are compared, this moment, who dares to say that the end of the great wilderness Xianting?


    After the shock of countless celestial beings, Wang Xiong also returned to the entrance of Changqing hall."Those who are here and those who are not here will listen to me." Wang Xiong suddenly stopped drinking.


    Wang Xiong stopped drinking, and the sound spread to the four sides of Lingxiao city. Everyone turned their heads to look at Wang Xiong.


    All the immortals remembered that Wang Kai was abnormal, and now he was even more immortal. This is a monster.


    Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong died in the hands of Dan Shenzi one after another, but Wang Xiong and Dan Shenzi fought twice, and nothing happened.


    Celestial beings? Go to the goddamn immortals. When they are immortals, they have slaughtered countless immortals, not to mention now?


    The last time we established our power, we made countless immortals afraid of LingXiao City, but we were not frightened. This time, we are different. Who dares to come to Lingxiao city to be wild?


    Wang Kai called out all the immortals. The spider emperor and other immortals also looked at Wang Kai suspiciously.


    "This one, blue Liyan, everyone''s good!" Wang Xiong points to blue Liyan.


    Blue Liyan shows a little surprise. Just now, LAN Liyan is ready to avoid the immortals. Wang Xiong arranges for Wang Feiyang to call. LAN Liyan doesn''t know what Wang Xiong is going to say.


    "She, LAN Liyan, will be my Wang Xiong''s wife, will be the queen of the East qinhuangting. From now on, who dares to make my fiancee''s idea again? The eastern qinhuangting will never die with you!" Wang Xiong roared.


    "Ang!"


    Qi Yun Golden Dragon is also a roar, the sound spread all over the world.


    Countless people showed a look of astonishment, and then congratulated one after another.


    But the immortals outside LingXiao City, but they all open their mouths and look at the blue flame, they are also afraid.


    Eat blue from the flame, may be able to survive the second Tianjie, but just now Xia ruodi''s strength is the power to survive the second Tianba. Is he still killed by Wang Xiong?


    Fiancee? fianc¨¦e?


    The scalp of countless celestial beings felt numb.


    Blue from the flame but suddenly breathe quickly up, face suddenly blush with shame! Some looked at Wang Xiong with coquetry, but he was more proud.


    It''s one thing to talk about underground love with Wang Xiong, and it''s another to be confessed in public and in front of the whole world.


    Wang Xiong not only confessed that he had given himself a place in front of the whole world. Although he was a fiancee, it would be sooner or later for him to get married. Blue from the flame heart immediately as if filled with honey, sweet Zizi, with a blushing face, look at Wang Kai, the whole person looks a bit drunk confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 78

    Wang Xiong confessed LAN Liyan in Lingxiao city and declared that he was his fiancee to the world! It''s been three days.


    In these three days, the news of Shengdan Shengshan battle and Lingxiao city battle quickly spread to the world.


    For a time, countless forces in the world were afraid of Wang Kai, especially countless celestial beings. Originally, they were interested in blue Liyan. But now it seems that with Wang Xiong''s big devil guarding, who dares to make her mind?


    This is not a question of whether to steal or not. It is a question of making enemies with the whole eastern Qin court. That is the future queen of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Can ordinary celestial beings be provoked?


    At this moment, even if Wang Xiong is not in LingXiao City, few people dare to go to Lingxiao city to find trouble.


    Fiancee?


    News spread quickly to the South qinhuangting, shuishen City, and the study of Zhou Gonggong.


    "Boom


    Zhou Gonggong slapped on the desk: "what do you say?"


    "Dad, it''s true. Wang Xiong is a celestial being. He cuts down Xia ruodi, which is becoming stronger, and then declares that the world is going to marry LAN Liyan!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Asshole, he married LAN Liyan? What about Tianyin? He also has a son. This heartless man, I''ll take his skin off! " Zhou Gonggong jumped up.


    "Father, stop your anger! If you go like this, Wang Xiong ignores you Zhou Chi immediately pulled Zhou Gonggong.


    "He dares to ignore it!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Yes, yes..."! Dad, it''s useless. Wang Xiong and my sister have already broken up. My sister wants to kill him. He didn''t apologize to my sister! " Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Break a fart. It''s not you, you stinky boy. If you want to tell him about Zhou Niannian, will you be ok? I don''t blame you! I will kill you Zhou Gonggong stares and takes out a belt.


    Zhou Chi''s eyes glared: "Dad, how can I be blamed?"


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, Dad, stop fighting, ah! Stop smoking, ah, am I your own? Stop smoking, ah


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh, stop fighting, Dad, stop smoking!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the study room, the officials of the southern Qin Emperor''s court were ready to report something. When they heard the voice of father''s kindness and filial piety in the upper study, they were silent for a while, and took out their memorials back into their sleeves. I''m going to report it later.


    "No, Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan are married? I must be confused by him! " Zhou Gonggong''s vicious voice came.


    -------------


    in the imperial court of Wu and Qin, you can go to the study.


    Su dingfang, emperor of Taiwu, sat behind his desk and listened to his subordinates'' report.


    "The emperor, that Wang Kai, now his strength has reached the celestial beings. This east is really a troubled time, and the Xia Si Ming is not dead!" A courtier''s face was ugly.


    All the officials discussed it one after another.


    Su dingfang behind the desk narrowed his eyes: "Wang Xiong wants to marry LAN Liyan? What was your promise to Qinghuan? Hum


    "Eh?"


    All the officials looked at Su dingfang in dismay. They were discussing the situation in the world. The emperor only cared about Wang Xiong''s marriage?


    -------------


    Da Zhou Xianting.


    Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes were covered with white cloth, and his eyes, which were dug out by flowers, grew slowly, but they were not achieved overnight.


    Feng Bing stood on one side.


    "Hua Qianhong died, died well, died well, ha ha ha, deserved it!" Big Zhou Xiandi laughed.


    "Dan Shenzi won? Don''t fight with the prince Feng Bing frowned.


    "Of course not, danshenzi, the old demon, has so many followers. How can I find him? Now, it''s Xia ruodi. That slag dares to be reckless in front of me. I''ll rob him of his wild sword Big Zhou Xian Di excitedly said.


    "Xia ruodi? That''s good, Prince. Be careful. You''ve already destroyed the projection once last time. If you destroy it again, you''ll lose...! " Feng Bing advised.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Prince!" Feng Bing exclaimed.


    "Xia ruodi? Impossible, impossible, his strength has soared so much? " The great Zhou Xiandi suddenly stood up.


    "Prince, your projection..." Feng Bing''s face changed.


    "Asshole, cough, my projection, my projection, Xia ruodi!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty roared abruptly.


    "The prince''s projection is destroyed by Xia ruodi?" Feng Bing showed an incredible.


    "I''m going to kill him!" The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said grimly.


    Feng Bing frowned deeply, and finally sighed slightly: "prince, you have destroyed two projections. If you go again, you will be hurt to the root. I will help you to have a look, alas!"


    "Hoo!"


    Phoenix soldiers a projection, instant shot into the distance.


    "How about it? Has Xia ruodi been killed by two other immortal emperors and three religious leaders? In whose hands did the sword fall to? " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty urged.Feng Bing was silent for a moment: "Xia ruodi''s strength is not worse than the prince''s noumenon."


    "What do you say?"


    "The other five strong men of the same rank as you were slaughtered by Xia ruotan, and all of them were swallowed up by him!" Feng Bing''s mouth is cold.


    "Ah?" The great Zhou Xiandi was surprised.


    "Immortality? Eat sword, immortal clan? " Feng Bing frowned.


    "Bastard, bastard, Xia ruodi hasn''t been robbed. How could..." The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty looked ugly.


    "Eh, he went to Lingxiao city with the officials of the great famine. Do you want to trouble Wang Xiong?" Feng Bing''s face moved.


    "You say he''s as good as I am? Isn''t wang Xiong dead? " Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes brightened.


    Feng Bing looked at the great Zhou Xiandi, and with a wry smile, he didn''t mean to say that Xia ruodi''s strength at the moment was even stronger than that of the great Zhou Xiandi.


    "Da Huang Xian Ting, this momentum is really continuous. After Xia ruotan''s death, another flower Qianhong comes out, and another Xia ruodi comes out! Well, let him fight Wang Xiong. It''s better to kill him! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty hated the voice.


    "They did it!" Feng Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? How did Wang Xiong die? " The great Zhou Xiandi expected.


    "Xia ruodi was killed by Wang Xiong!" Feng Bing said.


    "No way, no way, Wang Kai''s disaster, he won? How could he win? " The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was extremely angry.


    If Wang Xiong wins, will he be killed if he goes to trouble with him?


    "Wang Xiong has really won, and he has returned to heaven!" Feng Bing frowned.


    "What''s wrong with the world? Are demons everywhere? Are there more demons in the east? One by one! " The Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty resented him.


    "Yes, Wang Kai, it''s really weird!" Feng Bing also narrowed his eyes.


    Emperor Dazhou''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Fengbing, hurry up, those who rob the Dahuang sword, the royal family of Dahuang, are all dead. The great famine is over, the great famine is collapsing. Come on, bring the Dahuang sword back to me. Ha ha ha, what kind of monster, Dahuang, is it not that it will be gone?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll let the Prince down. Dahuang didn''t collapse, on the contrary, it was stronger!" Feng Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "What?"


    "The old man of the great famine has returned!" Feng Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Xia Siming? Xia Siming, who taught Xia ruotan and huaqianhong two evils? Isn''t he dead Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes glared.


    "He is not dead. He has been lurking in the sword God cult to protect the Dharma of the sword God cult. Now, he not only commands the sword cult, but also commands the great wilderness immortal court! The wilderness is stronger! " Feng Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Hiss!" The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty took a cold breath.


    The great Dharma protector''s strength was known by Emperor Dazhou. Could the murderer who could suppress the whole sword cult be strong? That is, the three true gods follow his lead. Can he be strong? Is it the old man of the great famine?


    Isn''t the great wilderness merged with the sword cult, and its strength soared to the sky in an instant?


    "Why is the great famine so strong? And the East is not good at stubble!" The Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty showed a bitter smile.


    The sword of the great wilderness? I''m still robbing a fart. Now, I''ll win the four seas. Who can take the sword from him?


    "Don''t be too depressed. The emperor will soon arrive outside baikuangdi island! Then the prince is ready to meet him Feng Bing said solemnly.


    "My father?" Big Zhou Xian Di''s eyes brightened.


    Ji zhurong, the father of the great Zhou Xiandi. He had a feud with Zhou Gonggong.


    --------------


    Shengdan mountain.


    The spider emperor and his party return in frustration and join the rest of Shengdan disciples.


    "How about it? Have you found the injured Wang Xiong? " Lantian asked.


    The disciples of all living beings are bitter and astringent. The spider emperor shook his head, and then said everything outside Lingxiao city. The hair of a disciple of zhongshengdan was blown up.


    "What? Wang Xiong killed Xia ruodi, and Tianxian? " All the immortals were frightened.


    "It''s time to kill this evil seed!"


    "Yes, at the beginning, we shouldn''t have seen Ying Sihai face, just kill him directly!"


    "Wang Xiong, this disaster!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disciples of all living beings are extremely angry.


    The disciples of all living beings were angry and depressed for two days. The huge magma sea suddenly converged, like a suction force, which sucked all the heat of the magma sea into the deep.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the magma sea cooled and solidified.


    "Did the master refine and absorb all the heat from the magma sea?" The eyes of a disciple of the universal life pill are bright.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a large number of lava rocks exploded, and danshenzi slowly floated out of the interior.


    "Lord!" A disciple of the universal life pill said respectfully.


    "Well!" Dan Shenzi nodded."Master, we are incompetent, that Wang Xiong......!" The spider king described everything before.


    "Oh? Xia Si Ming? " Dan Shenzi coagulates the important way.


    "Yes The spider emperor said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, are we going to Lingxiao city?" A Sheng Dan fairy worried.


    Dan Shenzi was silent for a while and looked around the world.


    "I will shut down for a while!" Dan Shenzi suddenly said.


    "Ah?" They were surprised.


    "From now on, fengarahuang is the vice leader of Shengdan Holy Land! Take back all the territory of Shengdan Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Yes The spider emperor replied.


    The other immortals of Shengdan also showed a look of astonishment. The leader didn''t care what kind of hatred it was?


    "Spider king!" Dan Shenzi looks at the spider emperor.


    "Yes


    "Your cultivation is too weak!" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Ah? I, I...! " The spider emperor smiles bitterly.


    Yes, I can''t deal with Wang Kai now. No, he Jianzhi under Wang Xiong can''t deal with him. The world is changing too fast.


    "I pass you three" great God pills ", and then pass you a piece of" ten thousand Dharma returning to the heart "skill, which can let you feel the second disaster as soon as possible Dan Shenzi took out a jade box.


    "Ah?" The spider emperor gives a slight meal.


    Da Shen Dan? The most powerful elixir refined by the master? There is also "ten thousand dharmas return to the heart". This is not, this is not the master''s skill? Pass it on to me?


    "Yes, thank you The spider emperor''s face was overjoyed.


    "You wait for the next, good life to assist the spider emperor. If it is not a big event, don''t disturb me!" Dan Shenzi looked at other immortals.


    "Yes A crowd of celestial beings answered.


    Although Shengdan Shengyu suffered heavy losses this time, as long as Dan Shenzi was there, everything was not afraid. Dan Shenzi is the prime of heaven in the holy land of Dan. The emperor of the great wilderness killed two terms, which may not be worse than Xia''s life.


    With the concerted efforts of all the immortals, Shengdan mountain was rebuilt quickly. Although Shengdan mountain is extremely barren at the moment, ordinary palaces are still built.


    New life and creation hall.


    "Husband, have you made a breakthrough in that life wheel? Do you want me to accompany you... " Lantian jade looks forward to Dan Shenzi.


    "No more!" Danshenzi shook his head.


    "Kuang!"


    Dan Shenzi closed the door and closed it alone.


    Even Lantian jade and Dan Shenzi are unwilling to tell the secret of life wheel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 79

    Outside Lingxiao city!


    In a forest, two black robed figures looked at the battlefield which had been cleaned up in the distance.


    Wang Xiong showed his divine power, and his cultivation broke through to heaven and fairyland. It has been a few days since then. All around him is still silent. However, at the moment, two black robed men are still looking at Lingxiao city.


    "Shuai, did you pass on to Wang Xiong the picture of the emperor of heaven''s" king in the world''s real dragon " A man in black whispered.


    Another black robed man in the black robe, stretched out two mouse paws, holding a bloody palm in his hand, sent it to the entrance, crunching and eating.


    "I think so." That eats the mouse handsome light way of palm.


    "You, the emperor of heaven has passed on your skills, but you...!" The man in black whispered.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t have the ambition to dominate the world. It''s enough to be a mouse leader. I won''t practice that skill. Give it to others, ha ha! " Shuai said with a smile.


    "To others? Did you guess something? " The man in black whispered.


    "Li Shenxian, aren''t you? He created the sword cult. What happened to the result? " Shuai chuckled.


    "Me? Hum! I was set up by my men The man in black, Li Shenxian, said in a deep voice.


    "Frame up? Not necessarily, that Xia Si Ming really means extraordinary, even I can not see through, but, you will not be so defeated! Also, some time ago, you wanted to take Wang Xiong as his apprentice. Unfortunately, he didn''t like you? Ha ha ha Shuai said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiong, indeed, is very lucky. In a short period of time, he arrived at the fairyland." Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes," the real dragon painting of King''s presence in the world "is the most powerful skill of the emperor of heaven. According to the truth, it will not get better without 800 years. This skill needs to absorb endless aura, which is 100 times more difficult than other skills. But Wang Xiong can easily get to the immortal? Tut Tut, good luck, killing, seizing Xianyuan? So many complicated Xianyuan can''t be absorbed according to the truth, but he can still refine it. Qi number, it''s like it''s tailor-made with him! " The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "Celestial beings? The emperor of heaven will soon wake up. Will Wang Xiong go further? " Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "No way!" The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "Well? Why? "


    "Because of this skill, it''s useless to kill the immortals again. The quality of the immortals can''t reach the quality and quantity of the real dragon? Where did he find so many fairies? It''s only possible to absorb the Immortal Emperor and cult leader who survived the second natural calamity. However, even if all the cult leaders and the Immortal Emperor of baikuangdi Island were killed by him, he would not grow much. He is no longer immortal. At most one or two Shuai shook his head.


    "No more immortals?" Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" Shuai shook his head.


    "It''s nothing to be regretful about. It''s not too much for more than one, and a lot less for him. When the emperor wakes up, everything turns upside down." Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    Mouse Shuai slightly silent: "the emperor of heaven cherishes the common people, and I don''t know this deep sleep. What bureau did the emperor of heaven cloth do, alas!"


    "Did you take Xia ruotan to the underground palace?" Asked Li.


    "Yes, I don''t want to provoke the external cause and effect, Xia ruotan? Let him muddle the water then, cluck Shuai ate his palm and said with a smile.


    They stood in the forest for a long time in silence.


    --------------


    LingXiao City, shangshufang.


    Wang Xiong listens to Wang Zhongyang''s report to the Qingyi guards.


    "Xia ruodi ate the sword and his accomplishments soared? Is the blade of the great wilderness sword its ancestor Wang Xiong squints and listens.


    "Yes, emperor, this is the case. I can''t imagine that this alien immortality clan is so strange that the same clan can inherit all the elders and ancestors of their own lineage. What a terrible immortal clan!" Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "When the elder is weak, eat the elder and inherit everything from the elder? Not good Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Xiong suddenly thought of the Bull Demon King, the prince of the last generation of the Luocha nationality. In order to save Ye Hechi, he exchanged the bones of the previous generation of the king with the ox demon king.


    "The emperor? What''s the matter? " A group of officials doubted.


    "Nothing. I hope I''m wrong." Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    At the same time, outside baikuandi Island, on an island.


    The Bull Demon King set up the array to cover everything outside. His face was excited and looked at a skeleton in front of him.


    "Father, my son, I''ve been humiliated all these years. Please help me!" The Bull Demon King is ferocious.


    "Click, click, click!" The skeleton is climbing, as if trying to escape from the Bull Demon King.


    "Don''t run away. You can''t run away. Father, you are weak now. Why struggle? Help me, ha ha The Bull Demon King laughs.


    Laughing, he opened his mouth and inhaled.


    "Roar!"


    A huge suction force sucked the skeleton into the ox demon king''s mouth.


    No matter how the skeleton struggled, it could not struggle in general. Before the Bull Demon King shut up, he could only make a weak voice."Evil, you should not have been born in those days!" The skeleton despaired.


    "HuLong!"


    The Bull Demon King swallowed the bones.


    The moment of swallowing down, the whole body breath of Bull Demon King suddenly and quickly rises.


    "Boom!"


    The force of terror broke out on the Bull Demon King''s body surface. In an instant, the whole island was shocked. Then, all around the sea is set off waves.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole island was exploded, and countless smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    In the smoke and dust, came the Bull Demon King''s crazy Laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    -------------


    LingXiao City, in a hall.


    Wang Xiong came to see Shang hen.


    Shanghen has changed her clothes for Hua Qianhong and wiped off the blood on her body. At the moment, Hua Qianhong''s whole body is healed. It''s just sleeping.


    Hua Qianhong sleeps deeply and sweetly, but she can''t wake up.


    Business hate gently to spend a thousand red palm massage. A happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Business hate, Hua Qianhong''s injury is not good?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "The trauma has been cured for a long time, but the heart injury is...!" A sense of guilt flashed in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "Heartbreak?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t worry about me. I know the situation of hong''er. In our earth, this kind of situation is called" vegetative man ". If he suffers great trauma and stimulation, he will become a vegetable!" Shang hate explained.


    "Vegetable?"


    "Although hong''er didn''t wake up, she could hear all my words. She was just immersed in her own world and didn''t want to come out. I talked to her every day. I believe that one day, hong''er will wake up!" Business hate tone firm way.


    "Well, I can''t help thinking that way!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Thank you for asking Xia Siming for me Business hate shows a trace of hate.


    "Ask him why he didn''t save Hua Qianhong?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, Xia Siming? Ha ha ha, as expected, he is still so cold-blooded and merciless. In his eyes, hong''er is just a tool to make use of. Thanks to hong''er, he can''t give up his teacher and apprentice affection. After staying in the wilderness for so many years, it turns out that it''s just a tool, a tool! " There was a flash of hate in Shang hen''s eyes.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly and nodded.


    "By the way, you accompany Hua Qianhong, Su Xiaoxiao''s side..." Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I''ve been with xiaoshuo. I spend half of my time with hong''er and half of my time with Xiaoxiao. One day, I''ll be like you. I won''t have to run on both sides." Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Little she will?" Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    Shang hen showed a wry smile: "I''m sorry for them!"


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment, but he didn''t pursue the issue more.


    "By the way, Wang Xiong, are you fighting in the original Dan holy land?" Business hate curious way.


    "Yes, the commander-in-chief, LV Yang, and the deputy commander are already in their hearts and ashes!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Otherwise, I''ll find something to do. Anyway, I''m free recently. Let me help you command a small army! If you don''t mind it! " Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Eh? Dislike? Are you kidding? You are the God of war Wang Xiong suddenly showed a happy look.


    Shang hen didn''t say that he was admitted to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, and Wang Xiong didn''t rashly recruit him. He said that he was idle and bored, looking for something to do, but he was grateful for himself.


    Wang Xiong was naturally willing to expand his territory. What''s more, now that the East is in chaos, he doesn''t take it. When will he wait?


    Wang Xiong didn''t refuse. He also understood that if he refused, Shang hen might be embarrassed to stay in Dongqin.


    "Joking!" Business hate shame road.


    "Then, Yu Jin and Si Xin will trouble you for a while." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah? Are you making me coach? No, no...! " Business hate immediately refused.


    "Don''t worry about LV Yang. He wishes someone could take his place to co-ordinate the whole army. Ha ha ha, now, Lu Yang can finally breathe a sigh of relief. He complains to me every day. For the sake of the Ministry of war, he has abandoned numerous projects of the Ministry of works. In this way, if you don''t show up, LV Yang''s name will be put on his name, and you will be responsible for the deployment of the troops." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "All right." Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll go to LV Yang and say," you''ll accompany Hua Qianhong first! Ha ha, Lu Yang''s burden can be relieved at last. " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Good!" Shang hate nodded.


    As soon as Wang Xiong left, Shang hen''s face became gloomy.


    "Dan Shenzi? Ha, ha, ha ha, OK, good, very good. You are born into the holy land of Dan. I promise you that no city will be left for you. Hum, I will avenge hong''er! " Business hate gnashing teeth.


    Shang hen could not fight Dan Shenzi, but he could send troops to destroy his territory.Shang hen is not boring to find a job to do. To help Wang Xiong deploy his troops and command the whole army is to repay gratitude and revenge as well.


    -----------


    Wang Xiong went to LV Yang and said something about it.


    "How wonderful, Emperor! I''m so relaxed that you even talked about business hate! " Lu Yang was overjoyed.


    "Is the leader really that troublesome?" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not trouble. It''s just that I''m not specialized in this area." Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well! Next, you just hang up your name! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "The emperor, Shang hates the commander-in-chief. Is it possible for him to enter the eastern Qin Emperor''s court?" Lu Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment and shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Business hate, lofty aspiration! I''m afraid no one can take his heart off the white crazy island


    "The emperor, or leave it to us?" Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "I, Nangong Lang and Zhang Ru have been in contact with Shang hen during this period of time. Shang hen has a high spirit, but he also attaches great importance to love and righteousness! Maybe...! " Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, but don''t use means or force. If you can, you can do it. If you can''t, don''t have any emotion." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Lu Yang responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V7.chapter 80

    Baikuangdizhou, the East into a huge scuffle! The biggest battlefield is the territory of the original Dan alliance!


    Shang hen led the army in the past and has already broken the territory of Nuo da. Because of the "financial products" incident in the city has not been solved, there is a lot of chaos.


    Today, Xia Siming has just regained control of the great wilderness Xianting, and the imperial court also needs a new baptism, and has no energy to manage these chaotic cities for a short time.


    After two big explosions, the number of ordinary disciples in Shengdan holy land has been poor. Even though the spider emperor is the deputy leader of Shengdan holy land, he does not have enough trusted personnel, and is hard pressed and powerless to recover the territory.


    At this moment, however, the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly broke out with a towering power.


    Shengdan mountain, spider palace!


    "Bang!" The spider emperor slapped his palm on the table.


    "What are you talking about? The Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty broke the city three times faster this month The spider emperor glared.


    "Yes, I don''t know what evil spirit there is in the two teams of the remaining embers and Si Xin. During this period of time, they have been able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and win over the strong with weakness every time." A fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "And you? How did you take back the city? " The spider emperor frowned.


    "We? People in the city are still fighting for compensation for financial products. We...! " A fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll ask you if the speed at which we recaptured the city originally belonged to us is faster than that of the eastern qinhuangting?" The spider''s voice sank.


    "They are ours, four times ours!" The fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "That is to say, we have recaptured one city, and the East qinhuangting has already captured four cities?" The spider emperor said coldly.


    "Yes


    "What do you do for food?" The spider emperor angrily throws the bottle in his hand.


    "Wipe down!"


    In the hall, all the fairy faces changed.


    These immortals had the original Sheng Dan pulse Lord and the former alliance leader. If it was not for Dan Shenzi''s seal spider emperor as the vice cult leader, who would listen to you?


    We''re all on equal terms. What''s your right to be angry with us? Give you a face?


    "Spider emperor, we are short of manpower. The people below have tried their best." A Sheng Dan pulse dominates the deep channel.


    "Yes, what are you angry with us? My territory has been taken away, and I haven''t found a place to get angry! " Another leader of Alliance forces said coldly.


    "Do you really think it''s the Vice Chancellor?"


    "Cut!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The immortals looked at the spider emperor coldly. You know, in the past, the spider emperor was polite to everyone, but now? Are you swollen or something? As for a position of deputy leader, if you say it will be removed at that time, what do you mean?


    The gods are more and more unhappy with the spider emperor.


    The spider emperor was suddenly cold in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A strong breath burst out in an instant.


    "Well? Spider king, what are you doing All the immortals glared in anger.


    Does the spider emperor want to do it?


    But after a while, all the immortals were suddenly excited.


    "This, spider emperor, your accomplishments, how can your accomplishments Soar so much?"


    "Celestial peak? No, there''s a sense of passing through the second disaster. No, it''s almost like that? "


    "No match for the projection of the Archbishop?"


    "Spider king, you are...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exclaimed a crowd of strong men.


    The spider emperor''s breath, just like the power of the master''s projection, immediately subdued everyone.


    "Listen to me. The leader shut up and ordered me to take back the territory. I don''t have such good patience. Our city is lost and we are short of manpower? Not enough? Why don''t you do it yourself? You are all immortal cultivation, pressure a city, is not a matter of a moment? Can''t you pull down your face? " The spider emperor said coldly.


    A cold drink, a strong breath burst out, all of us are excited.


    "Shengdan holy land is in chaos now. However, as long as there is a leader there, no one can shake it. How about the great famine? No matter how many immortal emperors come, they are not killed by the cult leader? How about the eastern qinhuangting court? When did Wang Xiong see the leader of the sect, was it not for him to escape? In the East, with the cult leader in, Shengdan holy land will only become more and more powerful. Can''t you put down the shelf? Are you not afraid of being punished by the Lord? " The spider emperor said coldly.


    "We...!"


    "From today on, you wait for all of you to go down to the battlefield and take back more cities for me. If anyone doesn''t go, don''t blame me for my impoliteness, and the Canon will not forgive you!" The spider emperor is cold.


    Under the strong breath, a crowd of immortals could not lift their heads.


    "Yes The people answered bitterly.


    They slowly withdraw from the hall, leaving only the spider emperor.


    "Bang!"


    The breath on the body surface of the spider emperor suddenly disintegrates. At the same time, some pain covered the chest."No more? You''re a monster The spider emperor''s face is ferocious.


    "Spider king, let me go! Otherwise, I will always destroy you Suddenly a voice came from my chest.


    "Hum, the master gave me three magic pills, and also gave me the skill of returning to the heart of ten thousand dharmas. It''s really a great tonic elixir, and it''s also a supreme magic method. In just over a month, my cultivation has reached the peak, and I''m about to pass the second disaster. But also, the great God pill, and the ten thousand methods of returning to the heart skill, have actually grown you. You have no end. Do you want to die The spider emperor hates the voice.


    "Want to die? If you want to have the ability, you can kill it. Now, you and I are together. Ha ha ha The voice of the infinite came from the heart.


    "You waste, I must kill you. Under the book of returning to the heart of ten thousand dharmas, just now, your violent temper spread to my will? You must be killed The spider emperor showed a ferocity.


    In his heart, Si Wuji will no longer speak, because there is one thing he didn''t tell the spider emperor, that is, the skill of returning to the heart of ten thousand dharmas is completely applicable to him, as if Dan Shenzi had specially made it for himself, not for the spider emperor.


    But he didn''t say that it was good for him. Why should he say it?


    He has a feeling that if he continues to develop in this way, one day he will be able to replace the spider emperor, and then he will be free again.


    ---------------


    Lingxiao city! In a hall!


    "Business hate, don''t go too far!" Nangong Lang stares at Shang hen and roars.


    There is a sand table in the hall. Shang hen looks at the sand table and says something to nangonglang, LV Yang and Zhang Ru. But after a while, nangonglang jumps up.


    "Brother Lang, it''s just a little money. There''s no need for money in war." Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Bullshit, is that a little bit of money? Is that a little bit of money? You want to empty the money of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court! " Nangong Lang stares at the way.


    "If you spend fast, you can make a lot of money. You can see the benefits. Besides, you have been in business for many years, and you know that you have to pay for something in return! You see the return, you look at the investment! You are a servant of the household department. You don''t need money at this time. When will you use it? " Business hate to persuade.


    "Bullshit, don''t talk to me with the courage of starvation. Don''t tell me that 300% profit can trample on all laws. Now, what I want to ensure is that Dongqin''s finance will not collapse, your ideas are powerful, but there is still a 10% probability of failure. Then, we will accompany you to drink the wind and drink the north wind with you?" Nangong Lang stares at the way.


    "I am the God of wealth. What am I afraid of a little money? Didn''t you tell me you made money with lottery tickets? If you open lottery tickets in all cities, you''ll soon have money. If you can''t, I''ll help you to find a stock market and find some shops to go on the market. Then you can get money immediately Shang hate said.


    "Bullshit, that''s dishonest money. If you do business, you can. But, as a national system, how can you deceive the people?" Nangong Lang refused to let go.


    "You''re nothing. Why are you getting rich? Lottery tickets and stock market are unjust gains. Are you doing real estate? Busy for a long time, you are mean! " Shang hate glared.


    On the other side, Zhang Ru immediately ended the battle: "OK, OK, you two should stop being angry. In fact, both of you are good for the East qinhuangting court. However, Mr. Shang, even if the Nangong Lord gives you the money to fight, my talent reserve is not enough. You are too quick to open up new territory!"


    "Er!" Shang hen''s face was stiff.


    Yes, it''s fast for us to open up our own territory, but we can''t keep up with the number of officials. What''s the use? We''ll end up with a military flag and a city?


    "That''s right. Besides, it''s too late for the officials of the Ministry of works to repair the losses and reset the array in the newly recaptured cities." Lu Yang also said with a wry smile.


    Business hate frown, a burst of depression.


    The details of the eastern qinhuangting court are still too weak after all. All aspects need a strong accumulation of reserves. There''s no way. The eastern Qin Emperor''s court has been opening up its territory too fast in recent years.


    Snake swallows elephant? No, it was the snake that swallowed the whale!


    No matter how powerful the monarch and his ministers are, they need time to digest them.


    In the end, Shang hate had a wry smile, but Lu Yang and others showed a trace of relief. For the three of them, it was better to gain territory than to attract business hatred. They used to stay in this atmosphere.


    "To all your majesty At this time, Wang Feiyang came.


    "Lord Wang? Why are you here? " Zhang Lulu shows a wonderful way.


    "The emperor has an order. Please go to the study and witness a strange thing." Wang Feiyang looks complicated.


    "Strange things?" There was a trace of incomprehension.


    "Yes, the northern emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the Emperor Wu of the great Qin Dynasty are all waiting in the study room!" Wang explained.


    "North emperor Jiang Shang, Wu Huang Su Ding prescription?" Business hate shows a trace of surprise.


    Lu Yang is cold in the eyes, obviously, has a conflict with Jiang Shang.


    "Yes, originally, it was a closed door meeting between the emperor and the two of them, but the emperor finally decided to let the four participate together!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly."Closed door meeting?" Business hate curious way.


    "Yes, it''s a matter of great importance. The emperor said that the rise and fall of Qin in Guandong should be witnessed by all the adults together." Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "The rise and fall of Qin Dynasty in Guandong? Now, the opponents of the eastern Qin Dynasty are Dan Shenzi and Xia Siming. Why did the northern emperor and the Emperor Wu get involved? " Zhang Rulu is curious.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Feiyang shook his head.


    "You go, I''ll see the sand table again!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Mr. Shang, the emperor said it. Please witness it together!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Business hate slightly frowned.


    "Go, Mr. Shang!" Nangong wave immediately forward to pull business hate.


    "I''d better forget it...!" Business frowns.


    "What''s the matter? Just go and have a look. Mr. Shang won''t dare? " Zhang Ru also ran on the road.


    Shang hen smiles bitterly: "well, I''ll watch for a while."


    "Gentlemen, please!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    PS: the end of this volume. The next volume, Emperor Taiyi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 4

    Wang Xiong walked out of the ancient battlefield with tiger ancestor and his party!


    Once out of the ancient battlefield, huzu explored and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    A golden seal sealed the entrance and exit of the ancient battlefield in an instant. The void was slightly turbulent, and the entrance gradually disappeared.


    "Dad, just seal the entrance? What if the alien race comes out of the inner two realms Yehelian River frowns.


    "This ancient battlefield has been opened once a hundred years, once for two years. Now, two years have come. If I didn''t stay here, it would have been closed. Moreover, even if the alien race came out of the two realms, they would have to reopen the entrance. At least, the strength of Luo Jinxian could break through the entrance. Once the entrance was broken, it would touch my prohibition, and I would come back immediately Well, after this massacre, there should be no other race daring to break through here in a short time! " Huzu said confidently.


    "That''s good!" On one side, Wang Kai nodded.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden loud noise in the distance.


    "Eh?" Ye helianjiang''s face sank and turned to look. At the same time, put out your hand and wave it.


    "Hoo!"


    A strong wind blew all the fog off the sea.


    Suddenly see, there are a large number of immortals in the distance, fighting in the sea, but these immortals, finally by a fire red army impact a mess.


    Ten thousand arrows fired at once, countless immortals in the arrow, that is a powerful team. In the procession, there are actually dozens of Phoenix. In the process of spreading wings, the Phoenix fans its wings and immediately brings out a torrential flame, which burns the sea on that side.


    And this huge army, the team of Phoenix ministers, gathered around a chariot in the center. The chariot, which pulled the chariot for nine phoenixes, floated in the air and was high above, and a great momentum spread out.


    "Phoenix team?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is it from Fenghuang mountain? Nine Phoenix chariot, these nine sin phoenixes, I am afraid it is the master of Ji family! Ji zhurong? " Ye helianjiang''s face sank.


    "Oh?" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    Looking from afar, sure enough, on the chariot stood a burly man in a red robe. The man''s whole body was flaming, somewhat similar to jicao, but more imposing.


    "Great Zhou Xiandi, Ji zhurong?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ji zhurong? Wang Xiong had seen him in his previous life, but he didn''t have in-depth contact with him, because the emperor in his previous life also came from Fenghuang mountain, which was not in the same vein as Ji zhurong.


    Ji zhurong is very high, and his divine power is towering. He doesn''t make a move. A group of his subordinates appear in front of Ji zhurong under the escort of a man.


    "Immortal Emperor!" A group of officers and men said respectfully.


    The escorted man, Wang Xiong also recognized: "a leader of baikuandizhou? In the past, when he was in Fengchan ceremony, he got a life wheel


    Sure enough, with the help of the guards, the cult leader vomited out a life wheel in pain.


    The wheel of life falls into the hands of Ji zhurong.


    "Life wheel? Not bad Ji zhurong said with satisfaction.


    When Ji zhurong got the life wheel, he seemed to feel the peep in the distance and turned his head abruptly.


    With a twist of his head, he suddenly saw Wang Kai and his party.


    However, Ji zhurong did not pay attention to Wang Xiong, but saw Ye he Fengtian.


    "Well?" Ji zhurong''s eyes suddenly stare.


    Ji zhurong''s one stare, a group of subordinates also immediately follow to look.


    "Who? Name it A guard said.


    "Shut up!" Ji zhurong gave a cold drink.


    "Ah?" The guard''s face was blank.


    "Get out of the way!" Ji zhurong said coldly.


    "Yes The guards showed a blank look.


    Ji zhurong looked at Ye he Fengtian from a long distance, but he still said solemnly: "Phoenix Mountain, Ji zhurong, have seen tiger ancestor!"


    Tiger ancestor? The bodyguard who just drank and denounced huzu suddenly became excited. Did you just want to die?


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Hu Zu asked lightly.


    "There are some little guys in baikuandizhou who want to escape from baikuandizhou with life wheel. I caught one of them. Ha ha!" Ji zhurong laughed.


    Although Ji zhurong was polite to Ye he, Ji zhurong was not afraid of Ye he''s devotion to heaven. In his eyes, he was arrogant.


    Ye he Fengtian and the ancestor of Phoenix have personal enmity, but naturally, ye he Fengtian will not bully the weak.


    "Life wheel?" Ye he frowned slightly in Fengtian.


    Wang Xiong''s face sank, and the strong men who got the life wheel fled from baikuandizhou in succession?


    "If huzu is interested, he can guard nearby. Maybe there is anyone who is not afraid to die. Unfortunately, I came a step late. Just now, there is a life wheel which was taken by a foreign race!" Ji zhurong said in a deep voice.


    "Alien?" Ye he was cold in the face.


    No matter what kind of grudges the tiger ancestor and the Phoenix ancestor have, their common enemy is the alien immortal clan."Yes, the alien is called the Bull Demon King. My dog sent me a letter not long ago, saying that he is a foreign race!" Ji zhurong said in a deep voice.


    "Bull Demon King? It''s impossible. He only has the cultivation of fairyland One side giant light war handsome surprised way.


    Not long ago, Wang Xiong exchanged a skeleton with the Bull Demon King for Chi Chi''s, which was informed by a number of tiger clans.


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!" Ye Helian River sank.


    "Yes Giant light war Shuai''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t speak any more.


    "Oh? Yehelian river? So you''ve seen the Bull Demon? Actually did not win, ha ha ha ha, however, you may not be able to win, I heard that the Bull Demon King''s strength is extraordinary, at least through the strength of the second disaster! " Ji zhurong shook his head.


    One side, Wang Kai''s face changed. Did the ox demon king''s strength become so strong? Did he swallow the bones of the last king?


    Wang Xiong''s heart is tight!


    "Huzu, if you are interested, you can stay here for a period of time, or you can get something!" Ji zhurong said with a smile.


    Ye he was calm in the sky: "no, I''m not interested in life wheel!"


    "Oh?" Ji zhurong tiny meal, originally wanted to take the opportunity to see the tiger ancestor joke, but the tiger ancestor did not accept.


    "Go Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The tiger clan escorts a group of Luocha people and flies with Wang Xiong.


    "Luocha nationality?" Ji zhurong''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking.


    Although Ji zhurong''s tone was casual, he was always on guard against huzu''s party. However, it seemed that huzu didn''t have the idea of fighting with himself.


    Ji zhurong looks at the tiger ancestor and his party and sends Wang Xiong outside the dragon pool border.


    "Thank you very much Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    Huzu looked at Wang Kai, and finally returned a gift, which was really grateful to Wang Xiong for several times of help to red red.


    "Red, see you next time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    With that, Wang Xiong stepped into the boundary of Longchi and entered baikuandizhou.


    In the distance, Ji zhurong, who has been paying close attention to Ye he''s Fengtian, is suddenly picking his eyelids.


    Who is that man? Just now I always thought that he was unimportant, and his cultivation was not so good. How could ye he even salute him when he was in heaven?


    Hiss!


    Ji zhurong took a cold breath and knew that he had lost sight.


    You know, although I just spoke arrogantly and casually, actually, huzu is more powerful than himself and has a higher status in the world than himself. He is famous for his reputation. In countless places, he can stop the crying of babies. He is the top group of people in the world.


    Did he salute the man?


    Careless, did not pay attention to that man!


    All of a sudden, Ji zhurong thought that Wang Xiong had entered baikuandizhou, indicating that he was from baikuandizhou.


    "Say, do you know the man who just entered the dragon pool border?" Ji zhurong coldly looks at the cult leader who is caught in front of him.


    At the moment, the leader was miserable, covered with blood and half burnt. Looking at Ji zhurong, even if there is hatred, he does not dare to send, because Ji zhurong did not start, and his subordinates made himself extremely miserable. Where is this monster from.


    I thought baikuang Dizhou was dangerous. I escaped to find a secret place to refine my life wheel. But, who thought of it!


    "He is the emperor, the emperor!" The Lord dare not conceal it.


    "Wang Xiong?" Ji zhurong''s face sank abruptly.


    "Xiandi, the man mentioned in the prince''s letter!" A courtier said respectfully.


    "Wang Xiong? A rising star who makes my son headache? Hum, how can you mix with Ye he Fengtian? No, no, it''s mentioned in my letter that...! " Ji zhurong squinted and recalled.


    "The letter from his highness prince, Wang Xiong also got a life wheel!" One side of the minister respectfully said.


    "That''s right. Wang Xiong''s life wheel should have bribed Ye he to Fengtian. No wonder, hum...!" Ji zhurong gave a cold hum.


    In the distance, ye hefengtian sends Wang Xiong to the dragon pool border. He doesn''t communicate with Ji zhurong in the distance. He flies away quickly with a group of tiger clans.


    I just caught a group of Luocha people, but I have to take them back to deal with them!


    "Grandfather, what''s the use of these Luocha people? Isn''t it abandoned? Did you just throw yourself into the two realms Chichi is a wonderful road.


    "My grandfather slaughtered countless people in the alien world before, but he didn''t bring any other people back. Maybe the old demons in the alien world would hide in the dark and stare. If I brought the alien people here, they would immediately retaliate against the creatures in our world. However, if I caught the alien people in my world, they would have no excuse to attack. These aliens are useful! " Ye he Fengtian rubbed his red head with a smile.


    "What''s the use?" Chichi is a wonderful road.


    "Do research!" Ye he said with a smile.


    "Research? What do they study? " Chichi is a wonderful road.


    "They are studied!" Ye he said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    "We have been studying the secret of why alien people can live forever. If we find out the secret, we will no longer be afraid of other races." Ye he Fengtian touched the red small head and explained."Oh He nodded his head.


    -----------


    Wang Xiong''s golden and black body is separated, and now he has become a celestial being, and his speed is incomparable. After more than one day, he returned to Lingxiao city.


    In LingXiao City, Wang Xiong officially declared closed. He arranged the affairs of the imperial court and the central government for a while, and kept warm with blue Liyan for some time, and began to close down.


    In a large hall, Wang Xiong and Jin Wu separated and looked at the life wheel in front of him. In this period of time, the life wheel has been activated.


    Like last time, I saw a fire like picture.


    Take a deep breath. The body shape of Jinwu is separated.


    "Boom


    Jinwu split into the life wheel. Unfortunately, no magic weapon can be brought in, only the soul can enter.


    Jinwu separate into one of them, the picture is still rolling huge flame.


    "What a rich sun, fire? This is much more than the sun fire that I absorbed in the small sun in the ancient battlefield. It''s so hot. Is this the ancient sun? It''s very dangerous. It''s very dangerous. If I change it, even the soul of Jinxian will be burned instantly by the huge sun fire! " Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong put up the picture and sat down slowly with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and felt the situation there.


    The time of the two sides is one to ten. The noumenon is in Lingxiao city. We must keep enough soberness to keep up with the ten times thinking there.


    Sitting cross legged, hands holding life wheel, body closed eyes induction, Jinwu separated in the ancient sun fire, forging body breeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 5

    Wang Xiong''s Jinwu split into the life wheel and entered a certain period in ancient times!


    With Jiang Shang''s explanation process, before Wang Xiong entered, he also made a wake-up setting.


    As soon as king Xiong opened his eyes, he saw the rolling flames and the endless sun fire. Even bigger than the real fire of the sun, he was confused. Wang Xiong didn''t remember who he was. Looking around blankly.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong saw a row of fonts in the palm of his hand.


    Words? Wang Xiong, who was confused, didn''t know the characters, but he was very familiar with them, as if he knew them by nature.


    This is a line of characters carved by Wang Xiong with his soul power.


    Baikuang Dizhou, East qinhuangting, LingXiao City, Wang Xiong!


    Wang Xiong read these words one by one. Gradually, at the beginning, he was still a little astringent at the beginning. When the second time, he suddenly opened a shackle in his mind. Then, like the water breaking the dike, his memory poured into his mind.


    "Boom


    Like a big explosion of the brain, in an instant, all the memory of that endless memory.


    "Wang Xiong? I''m wang Xiong. I''m back to ancient times through life wheel? " Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In an instant, Wang Xiong was completely awake.


    "Ancient?" Wang Xiong looked around in doubt.


    Around the flames, rich into liquid, the sun real fire rolling, straight to the Jinwu separated.


    Jinwu separated himself this time and brought only one, dashasha wheel. This is a combination of gold and black. It also belongs to the category of Wang Xiong''s soul.


    The big sun brake wheel rolls around to absorb the real fire of the sun.


    "Boom


    The rolling sun fire made Wang Xiong feel comfortable. There are too many real fires in the sun here, which are much more than those in the ancient battlefield in the past.


    If the sun in the ancient battlefield is as many as a small pond, now it is a sea rolling open.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong changed into a form of golden crow, which was very happy to absorb.


    This absorption, is a whole half month time, the whole body is incomparably comfortable.


    At the same time, the ancient world at this moment, in a hall. Inside the hall, it was dark, and there was a figure.


    "Why? In Pangu''s left eye, among the sun stars, is that egg alive again A figure in the hall was surprised.


    Surprised, the figure suddenly stood up.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall opened.


    Outside the hall, there were some bodyguards and maids.


    "Meet the madman!" Outside the hall, a group of bodyguards respectfully said.


    "Call on all the people, follow the God, ha ha ha ha, Ben Shen''s younger brother is still alive, he is going to be born, ha ha ha ha!" The madman laughed.


    "Ah? Yes Numerous bodyguards outside the hall were surprised.


    "Boom


    A large number of figures soared up with the madness.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong''s Jinwu separation gradually reached a bottleneck.


    This bottleneck comes from Wang Xiong''s noumenon. If the cultivation of Wang Xiong''s noumenon is not promoted, the separation of Jin and Wu can''t go further.


    Unable to ascend, Wang Kai could only look around carefully.


    The fire was strong around him, but Wang Kai found that he was in an egg.


    A huge eggshell, wrapped in itself, just now the sun fire is the egg liquid, but it has been absorbed by itself.


    "Eggshell?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    Three feet of golden black body, suddenly peck eggshell!


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a bell on the inside of the eggshell.


    With the chime of the bell, there are countless stars shining on the inner wall of the eggshell, which is better like the swimming of countless galaxies. At the same time, there are countless patterns of monsters on the inner wall, which vibrate suddenly, as if they are swimming in general. What Wang Xiong can''t see is that on the outer wall of the eggshell, there are four totems of fire, geomancy and water floating on the outer wall of the eggshell. The air of yin and Yang surrounds the periphery, which is extremely magical.


    "This eggshell is not so powerful, but there are innumerable arrays and prohibitions in it? I touched it just now, and it was so powerful? Fortunately, I am the body of this egg now, and the eggshell won''t hurt me! " Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    The more he was amazed, the more he knew the power of eggshell. Again with a sharp claw.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The eggshell chimed again.


    What Wang Kai couldn''t see was that the eggshell was in the sun at the moment. The sound of the bell actually brought out the explosion of countless flames inside the sun.


    On the surface of the sun, there is a raging fire wave. The sound is so powerful.


    And at the moment around the sun, is already surrounded by a strong, looking at the vibration of the sun.


    Suddenly, a bell rang, so that all the outside world found the eggshell.


    "There it is! Good, what a natural treasure There was a laugh.


    Laughing, a figure to jump into the sun.But in the past, suddenly another figure rushed out.


    "Boom


    The two figures collided with each other, making the surrounding sun and fireworks skyrocketing.


    "Mad God, Emperor Jun?" Previously, the man said coldly.


    "Kunpeng, it''s my brother inside. Don''t make me kill!" Stop his mad voice.


    "Hahaha, your brother? Who were you born with? This innate treasure just happened to fall here. Do you want to fight for spiritual virtue Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Pangu created the world and incarnated the heaven and earth. The right eye was the moon and the left eye was the sun. In the sun of the left eye, two eggs of fire essence were born. One was me and the other was my brother. When I broke the shell, I had no spare power. I borrowed the essence of fire in my younger brother''s egg, and I broke the shell. I already had the treasure. How could I possibly take my brother again? In those years, my younger brother borrowed the essence of fire to help me break the shell, which made him unable to gather the true spirit for so many years. I feel sorry for my younger brother. Today, my speech of emperor Jun is left here, not only you Kun Peng, but also the demon gods who come from all directions to take advantage of me. Who dares to move my brother''s mind? I''m crazy, Emperor Jun, and you will never die! " Emperor Jun roared.


    "Boom


    Emperor Jun''s voice, suddenly boom spread to the four sides.


    All around, countless big demons who came to take advantage of each other looked tight.


    Madness? The name of this crazy God is well known in the world. If you can use the word "Crazy", you can see the ferocity of his battle. The demons in the world are hesitant for a moment.


    However, all people are reluctant to give up the temptation of this innate spiritual treasure.


    Not to say that the bell is ringing all around, not to mention the Xia Rui gas coming out of the sun, on the treasure of the eggshell of emperor Jun, it makes countless people excited.


    The big powers look at Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng is also a fierce demon God. How could he be afraid of emperor Jun? Laughing, he showed his body and turned into a huge Kun. He suddenly swam into the sun''s fireworks, suddenly lifted the flame, and suddenly the heat wave was surging, and how many demons were burned.


    "Looking for death!" The madman drank.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In a flash, the mad God turned into a huge golden crow, and the endless sun and fire listened to its movement. Rolling sun, real fire around the God, in the mad God''s wings, immediately straight to the Kun Peng.


    "This crazy God was born in the sun. The sun is the home of this God. By you? If you want to die, the fire will start ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Emperor Jun a big drink.


    "Boom


    The fire on the whole sun suddenly set off a tsunami like power, so that the four big demons have to avoid.


    However, the God of madness and Kun Peng, many big demons have become ready to move.


    "All the disciples of the mad Temple obey orders and guard their own God brothers with all their strength. Who dares to step forward and kill them without mercy!" Emperor Jun a high drink.


    "Yes Numerous emperor Jun''s disciples, generals and men, drink high.


    "Boom!"


    On the surface of the sun, a great battle broke out.


    And deep in the sun, the huge egg is still trembling.


    "When!"


    But inside, Wang Kai again attacked the eggshell and wanted to break the shell.


    Again and again, the eggshell is hard and incomparable.


    "Su dingfang''s soul separation, although there is no previous memory, but at least it is also a free body. Jiang Shang has become a peerless strong disciple, how can I Are you going to be here for ten years? " Wang Xiong is not depressed.


    What''s more, all the magic weapons can''t be brought here, only this big sun Sha wheel, and this golden and black body.


    For a long time, Wang Kai couldn''t do anything about it. He was very depressed.


    "No, we can''t compromise. There must be a way? If the eggshell is too hard, it should be broken by some points. Besides, since the eggshell is integrated with me, can I try to refine it? Refining? " Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Do what you say, refine? Now what Wang Xiong can take is the big day Sha wheel.


    "Go!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    The Dasha wheel rises suddenly, and the rolling sun fire goes straight to the eggshell. These sun fire are all sun fire with the mark of Wang Xiong. At the moment, it pours into the eggshell, but it Sears its mark into the eggshell.


    "Hum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The eggshell did not repel, but slowly absorbed the imprint of Wang Kai. Moreover, perhaps the eggshell itself and Wang Kai were one, not only did not conflict, but also incomparably accepted.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    The sun zhenhuo in the darisha wheel is a day. After a day, the sun zhenhuo in the darisha wheel is quite dim. However, the eggshell seems to have become one with Wang Xiong.


    As you can see, Wang Xionghua is like a golden black. He suddenly hits with one paw. All his strength urges him to hit his paw and smashes it hard. At the same time, Wang Xiong mobilizes the eggshell not to resist.


    "BoomThere was a loud noise. This time, it was not a bell ringing, but a sound of explosion of destruction.


    "Click


    See, the sound of eggshell, split a gap.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Xiong is a mouthful of blood, after all, with refining, eggshell and his own contact, just a collision, belongs to himself. How can we not be implicated?


    "Broken open, ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Cracks spread rapidly, gradually exposed a hole, however, the small fragments of the eggshell did not fall, but like a strange liquid, slowly nourishing the cracks in the eggshell.


    "Eh?"


    In Wang Xiong''s surprise, the shape of the eggshell slowly changed. A hole was opened at the bottom and turned into a big hole. No, the hole became bigger and bigger.


    The eggshell was deformed and slowly turned into a big gray clock.


    The big bell floats on the top of Wang Xiong''s head. Wang Xiong can see that inside the clock, there are patterns of stars all over the sky, and the totems of beasts are swimming. On the outside, there is a picture of Tai Chi turning round. The force of yin and Yang is two parts, the earth fire, geomancy and water are four Qi. At the same time, the sun shines into the sky, and the auspicious atmosphere is endless, just like thousands of colorful clouds, suddenly falling on all sides of the world.


    Breath, a great breath. This is the first time that Wang Xiong felt such a terrible breath on a magic weapon.


    If you usually take the cultivation of Wang Xiong as a celestial being, you will be too pressed to lift your head in this breath. But at this moment, maybe it is the refining part, maybe it is the reason that the eggshell was born. It seems that there is a close relationship.


    "This is my companion spirit treasure?" Wang Kai showed a trace of great joy.


    When Wang Kai was overjoyed, there were more than a dozen demons showing their ecstasy.


    "Innate treasure, ha ha, innate treasure!"


    "Don''t rob me, mine!"


    "Crazy God and Kun Peng fight far away, great, ha ha ha!"


    "Stop it! Don''t touch the treasure of crazy brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The call sounded from all directions, and a great danger came to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai was suddenly alert and looked at the four sides with a change of face. The hand instinctively bangs the big bell.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The big bell suddenly blows out a sound wave, and the ripples come straight out.


    After the sound wave, those who rush to the big demons, suddenly a meal.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    One after another of the big demon, suddenly exploded, in the sound wave, all shock into flesh foam.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 6

    The eggshell that accompanied Wang Xiong''s golden and black parts was turned into a huge bell. With the sound of the bell, a large number of big demons exploded in an instant!


    At the moment of the explosion, the blood ran straight to Wang Xiong.


    Although in the sun, the sea of flame billows, but these blood actually did not evaporate, all into the Mahayana wheel of Wang Xiong.


    Across endless distance and endless time, can you shuttle to Wang Xiong?


    No, it''s because Wang Xiong holds the wheel of life.


    The "tiantiao" of noumenon can still snatch blood and Xianyuan through the life wheel.


    "Boom!"


    After rolling Xianyuan into the body, Wang Xiong''s body suddenly became very comfortable.


    "Is that ok?" Wang Xiong glared and said in surprise.


    Above the sun.


    While absorbing the sun''s fire to fill the big sun''s wheel, Jinwu rings the bell on its head.


    "When, when, when..."


    A series of empty ripples, straight out, suddenly a large number of demons were injured.


    "Ah! Help me


    "This inborn treasure is so powerful


    "What, elder martial brother, you died miserably!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of shouts, those big demons who came to grab the clock, exploded and opened one after another.


    The king Xiong of Jinwu really saw it. It was just that some immortals had done their best. However, there was a strong man who survived the second natural calamity.


    "Why? Is it true Jinwu Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    The second natural calamity is the standard to measure an immortal. Only through the second calamity can one be qualified to be called a true immortal. In baikuangdizhou, a real immortal can already establish a dynasty as an Immortal Emperor and a sect as a religious leader.


    But in front of me, a real immortal, just struggling for a while, was shocked to death by his companion bell?


    "What magic weapon is this, this, this? In ancient times, did it appear? Or is it the magic weapon that comes with me because I have passed through? " Wang Xiong looks at the clock above in surprise.


    The big clock is gray and chaotic, with stars and demons inside, the power of Taiji Yin and Yang, and the Qi of earth fire, geomantic omen. Chaos, boundless power.


    Wang Xiong felt that he was only preliminary refining. He had not mastered the innumerable miracles of the clock.


    But even so, the real immortal is so vulnerable in front of himself? What a fairy! Even if it was just the beginning of the true immortal cultivation, it was also the strong one who survived the second disaster. If the body wants to kill, it needs to mobilize the power of a country, but it needs to use the sword of the son of heaven.


    Can you control the clock?


    "Congenital treasure? These big demons call me this big clock the inborn spirit treasure? At the time of the grand ceremony of Buddhism, Ying Sihai mentioned that the only natural treasure in the world at that time was Hetu Luoshu. His big clock was the same level as Hetu Luoshu Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    There are forty-five life wheels in Luoshu of Hetu, and one of them makes Wang Xiong astonished by heaven and man. Let alone the whole Hetu Luoshu? And Wang Xiong now has a treasure that does not lose the book of hetulo.


    How can Wang Xiong not be excited?


    "Ha ha ha, big bell? Let me see how good you can be Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    Just now he just knocked the bell. This time, Wang Kai infused all his mana into it.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that the clock suddenly emits hundreds of millions of gold, and then suddenly trembles. This time, a bell with more strange frequency will ring out.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A light flashed all around. See those who are still not afraid of death of the big demon rushed, suddenly shape a meal, fixed in the air.


    The previous concussion can shatter the celestial beings and the weak ones, but some powerful ones are especially unconvinced. They try their best to activate the magic weapon, form protection, and fight against the shock to grab the clock.


    Can, who thought this time is different, this time, all people are settled.


    A total of 12 true immortals, all powerful real immortals, actually located there, motionless? Only in the eyes, there is a trace of panic.


    "Force of space, space freezing?" Wang Kai suddenly showed surprise.


    Because, in this piece of space, not only a group of celestial beings, true immortals, but also some flames suddenly stood still.


    Time goes by, but space freezes.


    This piece of space, in the bell trill, only one person can move.


    "Is it true? Solidified space? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    The body of the three legged golden crow flies to the top of a real fairy in an instant.


    "Boom


    Jinwu claws smashed the real immortal''s head, rolling blood and Xianyuan pouring into the Dasha wheel.


    The space was frozen, and Wang Kai was allowed to kill all around. A crowd of real immortals and immortals showed a look of panic. However, their whole body was frozen and could not move at all. They all wanted to beg for mercy one by one.Can you ask for mercy? Wang Xiong is not that kind of bad man. If not for their own ability, they would let me go?


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~ ~"


    One by one, his head was crushed by Wang Xiong, and a stream of blood and power poured into the big sun Sha wheel, and went straight to the body.


    This scene, see the distance countless big demon all stopped.


    "It''s terrible. That''s, is that the brother of the mad God? Once born, so fierce? Solidify the void? Space freeze? " Exclaimed a great demon.


    "The big demons in the sun are all abnormal, and they are accompanied by such treasures?"


    "The sun star is transformed by Pangu''s left eye. Pangu''s left eye was born with these two monsters, which are naturally unique."


    "He Tu Luo Shu by the mad God Dijun holds the power of time, the big clock of Jinwu, and the power of space?"


    "What else? I''m just a real immortal. I can''t get in my hand at all


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The demons in the distance hesitated.


    And King Xiong of Jinwu has killed all the invaders around. Rolling Xianyuan and blood are transmitted to noumenon.


    At the moment, the body of Wang Xiong of Lingxiao city is also suddenly staring.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and there was a huge air flow in the hall.


    "The second level of fairyland? Is that a breakthrough? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    In the past, it didn''t take a lot of killing to break through, but now, just sit at home?


    Wang Xiong was a little confused.


    At the same time, outside LingXiao City, the underground palace under the Baizi desert.


    Shuai is looking at Xia ruotan in front of him. He suddenly senses something. His face changes quickly and rushes out of the entrance of the underground palace in Baizi desert.


    Standing at the entrance, mouse Shuai looks at Lingxiao city from afar.


    "How could it be? Has Wang Xiong made a breakthrough in his accomplishments? " Shuai was surprised.


    Shuai Shuai''s body shook and entered the city. He quickly caught a bodyguard and asked Wang Xiong if he had gone out to do anything.


    "No way, Wang Xiong didn''t go out? Sitting at home? This is the painting of the king coming to the real dragon in the world. According to Wang Xiong''s current cultivation, he needs at least ten real immortals to break through. Ten true immortals! Where is Wang Xiong going to kill the cult leader and the Immortal Emperor? " Shuai immediately exclaimed.


    However, Wang Xiong is sitting at home. Similarly, the mouse commander can be sure that there is a hall in the distance. The breath of the true dragon painting skill has really broken through, which is the second level of heaven fairyland.


    "Hum, make a breakthrough. The second level of heaven fairyland is already the ultimate. If you want to break through to the third level, you need to kill at least 30 real immortals. Ha ha, you may not be able to find this white crazy land island!" Shuai with a melancholy way.


    At the beginning, the great mad emperor passed the skill to Shuai, who was not excited. However, after studying it, he found that how to cultivate this skill? This requires energy, metamorphosis to invincible, self-cultivation to the immortal, has been the limit, next, it is impossible to improve, and the Emperor gave me the skill, there must be a plan. I don''t want to wade in this muddy water.


    I thought that he had found a double and let Wang Xiong accept the cause and effect of the emperor instead of himself. He thought that Wang Kai had already reached the limit. But who thought he had made a breakthrough?


    "Evil door guy, hum, I''ll wait and see how you break through again!" Shuai with a melancholy way.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong in Lingxiao city doesn''t know the resentment of rat Shuai.


    The body quietly closed, and the golden black body in the sun, also shocked the four big demon.


    The noumenon broke through the second level of celestial beings, and the separation of Jinwu and Wushen instantly lost its suppression.


    "Boom


    Jin and Wu quickly absorb the sun''s true fire from all directions, filling in the previous waste of Dasha wheel.


    "Who else will come?" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The voice of Jinwu is full of arrogance.


    "Meet the madness brother, the mad God will come back soon!" In the distance, the Madness''s subordinates drank.


    Wang Xiong looked at the group of saluters in doubt.


    Wang Kai is not clear about the situation around. At the moment, the big demons around dare not move forward, and Wang Kai also checks in front of him.


    The sun, the great sun. Standing here is like standing in the center of heaven and earth.


    For the first time, Wang Kai was so close to the sun. He felt the abundance of the sun''s true fire, and his whole body was at ease.


    Turning his hand, Wang Xiong touched the clock.


    The bell is ringing, as if he is close to Wang Xiong.


    "Hum!"


    When the clock trembled, Wang Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    "Why? How can the frequency of the tremor be so similar to that of the waistband ring? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    as like as two peas, Wang Xiong''s body in the city of Xiao Xiao city, the ring of the waist ring in the throat wheel also vibrated, shaking like the big clock. Not only that, as like material, are they as like as two peas? It''s just that the waistband rings have dimmed countless.


    as like as two peas?At this moment, Wang Xiongcai carefully watched the ring and felt it for a while before he finally decided.


    "Waist rings, fragments of the clock?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "In this way, this big clock has existed in history?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    "What a chaotic clock!" There was a sudden shout.


    After drinking, the void around him trembled, and even the emptiness solidified by Wang Xiong''s big clock collapsed in an instant.


    "Who?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Who is this? Such a terrible strength is not affected by the clock.


    "Boom


    However, he saw a huge ROC spreading its wings and stretching out its huge claws, as if to snatch the clock.


    "Dare you, it''s my brother''s, wow!" Another roar.


    But saw a thousand feet of golden crow, spread its wings and suddenly collided with the ROC.


    "Boom


    Jinwu and Dapeng collide, bringing out the void and shaking violently. The two sides collided in a split second.


    "Hoo!"


    Dapeng and Jinwu became two figures in an instant.


    Jinwu man is transformed into a man with golden hair and Chinese robes. His face is majestic and his arrogance is soaring to the sky. He steps in the void, and the real fire of hundreds of millions of suns surrounds all directions.


    ROC into a black robed man, the man is burly, gloomy face, a mad Python gas rushed to his face.


    "Are they both golden immortals?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    In the past life, when Wang Xiong was still a tiger king, his strength was golden immortal. Above the true immortals is the cultivation of golden immortals. Although their clothes are different, they are both golden and powerful.


    "Meet the mad emperor Jun!" In the distance, countless demons respectfully worship the blonde man.


    "Meet Kunpeng, the demon master!" In the distance, there are countless demons worshiping the man in black.


    Kunpeng in black has an aggressive look at the clock on the top of Wang Kai''s head. The golden haired emperor Jun protects Wang Xiong behind him.


    Wang Kai''s face moved, and he saw that emperor Jun was protecting himself. His body was shaking and turned into a human figure.


    Wang Xiong can feel the love of emperor Jun and the hostility of Kunpeng.


    In human form, Wang Xiong looks at Kunpeng coldly.


    "Dijun, is this your brother? Ha ha ha, the cultivation is too weak and weak, but the big demon who didn''t cross the robbery? " Kun Peng laughed.


    Emperor Jun looked at Wang Xiong, and his eyes flashed a guilty look: "it was that year, when I broke the shell and came out, I sucked my brother''s fire, and he didn''t produce intelligence for many years. Kunpeng, you know, this is my brother. I''ll fight for my life, and I won''t hurt him. If you dare to rob, you and I will not die. Of course, eventually, you and I will lose They''ve been taken advantage of by others! "


    Emperor Jun is threatening Kunpeng, and Kunpeng is staring at the clock. He is possessed by the devil and is full of potential.


    "Hum, Emperor Jun, your face hasn''t reached that level. What about your brother? Yes, if you want to protect your brother, I can not kill him. However, this chaotic clock is an inborn spiritual treasure. He can''t keep it. Chaos clock is the one with virtue Kun Peng said coldly.


    Emperor Jun''s eyes glared and was about to say something, but Wang Kai said in a cold voice: "chaos clock? Did you name it? When is it your turn to name my things


    "Ha, ha ha ha, little guy, the cultivation is not so good, but the tone is not small. In this world, my demon master named a lot of them. It''s a blessing to name this inborn spiritual treasure!" Kun Peng sneered.


    "Naming? No, it''s my magic weapon. Naturally, it''s named by me. It''s not called chaos clock. Listen, it''s called Donghuang bell. I''m Donghuang, Donghuang bell! " Wang Kai cheered coldly.


    "The emperor?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    "Dong Huang Zhong?" Kun Peng''s face was cold.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong was quick witted and made his name. They are the emperor, but they don''t know. What do they know? Do you call yourself the emperor? The Eastern Emperor is just the title of the state.


    "My name...!" Wang Xiong is going to give his name.


    But I think, no, baikuangdizhou, there are other people who have entered this era. If I give the name of "Wang Xiong", it will not be a target of other races? Are they in the dark, themselves in the light?


    No, you can''t use the name "Wang Xiong.". If you can''t use the name of this life, you should use the name of the former tiger king.


    "My name, Tai Yi!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Taiyi? The first creature born in the sun, Taiyi? Ha ha ha, your name is Taiyi. What should I call Dijun? He was the first creature! You want to be a brother? Let him be a brother? " Not far away, Kunpeng joked.


    "My brother''s name is Taiyi. What''s the matter? My name is Dijun. He is Taiyi! Kunpeng, a name, what''s funny about it! I think you are living more and more back! " Emperor Jun stares to drink a way.


    Kunpeng originally wanted to provoke emperor Jun and Taiyi, but the provocation seemed unsuccessful, and his face became gloomy.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Hum Kunpeng snorted coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 7

    Kunpeng, Dijun and wangxiong, standing on the surface of the sun, look at each other coldly!


    Although Wang Xiong hasn''t found out which era he lived in, his name has been determined for the time being. Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    When Kun Peng saw that Wang Xiong and Emperor Jun had not been provoked, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor is shining brightly. You can see that it''s a wonderful treasure. Now Kunpeng doesn''t have it around. Naturally, he is greedy for it.


    However, Emperor Jun on one side is also a master at Jinxian level. He is equal to himself. Once he fights, he may be able to pick up a bargain for the strong people who come from all over the world.


    "Kunpeng, if you step forward, you and I will never die. Even if we can''t tell the victory or defeat today, I swear that I will kill you in the North Sea demon master''s house in the future, kill all your disciples, and let your demon master''s house be destroyed once!" The emperor glared and roared.


    "To my demon master''s house? Hum, you can try. If I get this chaotic clock, whether you can leave today is still unknown! " Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Then you can have a try. Who is more capable of my crazy temple and your demon master''s house?" Emperor Jun''s face is cold.


    Kunpeng and Dijun all burst out a breath of terror.


    Kunpeng''s strength is partial to water, and its momentum bursts out. All the waters gather together. Even above the sun, the sky and water vapor are hazy. However, Dijun is a three legged golden crow. The sun here is the home of emperor Jun. the sun is really hot, like a raging sea and raging waves.


    Two momentum gathered, two forces collided with each other, and a war was imminent.


    After emperor Jun''s death, Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy. At this moment, Wang Kai did not choose to fight, but tried to refine the Donghuang bell. The bell of the Eastern Emperor is getting smaller and smaller, and it will be swallowed by Wang Xiong.


    "Stop it!" Kun Peng''s eyes glared with anger.


    While refining the Donghuang bell, Wang Xiong coldly looks at Kunpeng.


    "Emperor Jun? My brother? " Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Taiyi, my brother! In the sun star, you and I were born. You are not my brother, and who are you? Ha ha ha Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    In the past, when Emperor Jun broke the shell, he was short of a force. Finally, he extracted the power from another egg on the side. As a result, Wang Xiong''s egg had not been born with vitality due to lack of essence and fire. After the event, Emperor Jun has been very upset, thinking that he hurt his brother, but who thought that his brother was alive again?


    Emperor Jun''s guilt over these years, suddenly had the opportunity to make up for it. Naturally, he became a madman to protect his younger brother. Who dares to hurt his brother, he wants his life.


    Kunpeng? What if you don''t die, you dare to move my brother?


    "Big brother? Oh, I''m also curious. When you broke your shell, did you attack like this? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    After Wang Xiong asked, the pupils of emperor Jun and Kun Peng suddenly shrank.


    "On the sun star, the land of death, burning with fire, who would like to come to the sun star except you and me? In those days, when I broke my shell, no one came to surround me Emperor Jun eyebrows a pick.


    Emperor Jun looked at the Kunpeng, and then looked at the hidden demons in the distance, and his face suddenly changed.


    Not far away, Kun Peng''s face sank and felt something wrong.


    "Although my bell rings, I believe that it is not so far to pass it from the sun to the world. Maybe it can be done one day. However, even if I try my best to urge the Donghuang bell, the spread distance is limited. How do you know that I am going to break the shell?" Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    Yes, the sun is very bright. Even if Wang Xiong broke his shell, he would have a lot of precious rays. He could face the heat of the sun, and it would be impossible for people on the earth to find it.


    "I used to set a trigger ban on your eggshell. As long as your eggshell moves, my ban will trigger automatically, and I can feel it. But, your egg, but sink under the sun star, I am also curious, so many big demon, and you Kun Peng, how to know? " Emperor Jun looks at Kun Peng with a heavy face.


    Kun Peng''s face was slightly heavy, and he did not hide: "someone sent me a letter. Your emperor Jun''s inborn spiritual treasure was born in the sun. Now, the second one is born in the sun. Your emperor Jun is the sun fire spirit, so you can sense it and go to collect it!"


    "Has someone sent you a letter?" Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    Kun Peng also narrowed his eyes and felt something was wrong: "the letter was sent by a small demon, and the demon did not know who it was. Hey, hey, hey, the messenger is also capable of controlling the whereabouts of your emperor Jun? I''ve come up with such an excuse


    Kun Peng''s face was gloomy, and he found that he was taken advantage of.


    "That is to say, the messenger knows the whereabouts of the elder brother. The messenger may be under the elder brother, and there is a spy under him. When elder brother set out, the news leaked out, and the spy could not inform so many demons at one time. That shows that there is an organization behind the spy. There are many people in this organization. So many big demons come to show that the organization has informed so many big demons at the same time? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Congenitally Lingbao, it''s just a coincidence that someone is deliberately designing us?" Kun Peng''s face changed.Just now, Kunpeng and Dijun sword were drawing their crossbows. But in a twinkling of an eye, Kunpeng felt something was wrong. Although there was a natural treasure in front of him, he had to be able to take it. Is there someone behind you?


    "According to the truth, no one knows my birth except my eldest brother, and I have just been born, and I have no cause and effect with anyone else. It is impossible for anyone to specially calculate me. The one who calculated this time is...!" Wang Xiong looks at the demons.


    "Calculated us?" Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    "How dare you Kun Peng''s face was cold.


    At this moment, the hair of emperor Jun and Kun Peng all stood up, their faces were gloomy and terrible, and they also accidentally looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Ha ha, I can''t believe that once you are born, you can have such a plan! " Kun Peng looks at Taiyi unexpectedly.


    "My brother was born to know it!" Emperor Jun is a cold voice.


    Kun Peng looked at Wang Xiong, and finally turned to look around.


    In the four directions, the demons in the mad temple and the demons in the demon master''s house are fighting with each other. The other four sides also have some other big demons, demon gods lurking, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    But these big demons, demon gods, Kunpeng still don''t pay attention to it. Who dares to calculate himself if Kunpeng wants to find the culprit?


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, the group of demons lurking around, suddenly rolled up a strange gust of wind, the wind raging, suddenly formed a fierce wind blade, straight around the big demon.


    "The man behind you, finally Kun Peng''s face sank.


    "Is this a big battle? When we fought earlier, the people behind us quietly set up a battle around here. Is this to kill us all? " Emperor Jun face a change, anger way.


    "The real dragon? Phoenix? Kirin people? It''s impossible. They''ve already...! " Kun Peng looks ugly.


    "No, if I guess well, it''s the witch clan!" Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    "What? Witch clan? " Kun Peng''s face changed.


    "The real dragon, Phoenix and Kirin have come to an end. They have almost died together. There are still a few people with impure blood. They are still hiding in a corner for a long time. They can''t afford to turn over the storm! The world is calm again, but suddenly a witch clan appears. They are arrogant enough to replace the real dragon, the Phoenix and the Kirin and dominate the world. You and I are the flag of the demon clan. They want to destroy you and me and consolidate the reputation of the witch clan! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Kun Peng''s face sank: "witch clan? A group of ants crawling out of some unknown mound? Look for death


    "Imitating the great array of heavenly spirits in twelve capitals?" Wang Kai was surprised to see the chaotic wind around him.


    Wang Xiong had seen the strong wind. During the last battle of LingXiao City, countless celestial beings did not dare to rush into Lingxiao city. As a result, Moke, the eight disciple of the real God wizard yuanzun, with twelve immortals, put out a magic weapon to imitate the twelve heavenly spirits. It was just like this. However, the power in front of him was much greater than that at the beginning.


    The gale is raging, like a black ball covering the sky, towards the demons.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "We''re in a trap!"


    "It''s a trap!"


    "Get out of here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless big demons, countless hidden demon gods, all jumped out one by one and roared incessantly. I thought that when Emperor Jun and Kun Peng were both hurt, they would be able to take back the fisherman''s strength and rob the Donghuang bell.


    But now, how can I be trapped?


    The demon gods were startled and angry to rush out, but, face-to-face, it is a fierce blade.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    A large number of big demons were instantly cut off by the wind blade, and then more and more wind blades were broken into pieces. It''s so scary.


    For a moment, in the great array of imitating the twelve heavenly gods, suddenly there was a mess.


    Even emperor Jun and Kun Peng were no longer hostile to each other and resisted.


    Because Wang Xiong, di Jun and Kun Peng are the places with the most wind blades and the most important places to take care of them.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The two powerful men suddenly turned into giant beasts and roared ferociously.


    Although the big array is big, it is not big enough to face the vast sun. At the moment, this area is covered by a gray big array, and the internal shouting is continuous. However, outside the grey array, there are people in black standing in the air.


    Countless people in black each hold a scepter in their hands. Urge the formation, look serious, of course, most of the face is covered in the hat. If you can''t see clearly, you can only see your face clearly.


    One of them, if Wang Xiong is here, will surely recognize it at a glance, because this is not someone else. It is actually the God son of laidan.


    Dan Shenzi, holding the scepter, stood in the black robed crowd and looked coldly at the big array.


    "Danzi, this time, you have made contributions. After you have surrounded and killed these demons, I will report to the high priest and seal you a territory. The sorcerers will listen to you in that territory!" A man in black whispered."Yes, elder!" Dan Shenzi showed a slight smile.


    Dan Shenzi used his life wheel to cross, and his name was obviously changed. He was called Danzi.


    "Well! Remember, although the blood of the Lich clan is thin and half of the Lich clan''s blood, sooner or later, the world will be our own, and our disciples of the Lich family have already spread all over the world. Moreover, in a few years, our sorcerer will be born, and a real Guardian God of the witch clan will be born! " The man in black whispered.


    "Zuwu? The guardian God of the sorcerer? Where is it? " Dan Shenzi was slightly stunned.


    "If you don''t know, you can''t wake up to the level of witchcraft! Now, do your duty! " The man in black whispered.


    "Yes Shengdan should be Shenzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 8

    On the surface of the sun star, the big array is fierce, and the rolling wind blade destroys the withered and decayed. It is as powerful as a bamboo. In an instant, countless big demons and demon gods are slaughtered.


    Thousands of cuts, instant, most of the casualties.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Mad God, help!"


    "Demon master, help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of shouts came, and the demons fell.


    And the most central, bear the biggest impact of Kunpeng, Dijun is also a big change in face.


    "All gods and evil spirits? Yes, it''s the witch clan Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "All gods and evil spirits? I have broken more than a hundred times and slaughtered countless sorcerers. How can I have such great power? There are at least twelve Witches of the same rank as me? " Kun Peng glared.


    "Good, witch, witch? What''s the race that crawls out of the ground? Give it to me Emperor Jun big shout way.


    "Boom!"


    Even though Kunpeng and Dijun have infinite divine power and tremendous power, even the flame of the whole sun star has been mobilized, but they still can''t break through the big array.


    "Dijun, you guard my rear, I''ll break in!" Kun Peng cheered.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun should say.


    At this moment, the two people put up their hostility and cooperated with each other at the critical moment of life and death.


    "Boom


    Kunpeng turned into a huge Kun with thousands of feet. It swam suddenly and seemed to emerge from the impact of countless wind blades.


    There were countless roars and explosions, and Kunpeng rushed to the edge of the array.


    At the same time, Emperor Jun protects Wang Xiong and resists the wind blade coming from behind.


    "Whoa ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Emperor Jun roared.


    The flames of Jinwu skyrocketed, blocking the rear threat for Kunpeng and rushing to the edge of the array.


    Wind blade with evil spirit, although most of them were blocked by Emperor Jun, there were still some who rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the Eastern Emperor''s bell, slightly urged, blocked the space, but barely blocked the blade.


    Wang Xiong was surprised to see the battle, which was much more powerful than what he had seen.


    At the moment, Wang Kai can only defend himself.


    "Yes, ha ha, the edge of the array is here. Look at me breaking the array!" Kunpeng roared.


    Then, Ju Kun''s body slammed into a gray border.


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise, and the array trembled and swayed, and countless blades of wind broke, but the array did not break.


    Not broken?


    "No way. When did it become so powerful? Witches? There are as many as a hundred witches at my level? " Kun Peng exclaimed.


    "I''ll do it!" Emperor Jun is also a big drink.


    "Boom


    Emperor Jun suddenly hit hard. However, the strength of emperor Jun and Kun Peng was almost the same, and failed to destroy the array.


    "So many witches come out together? So many witches? More than a hundred? They want to clean up our demon clan leaders? " Kun Peng looks ugly.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the distance, but a demon God died under the big array.


    "Fox God? Old man, hiding in the dark, ready to take advantage of the money? Now, you''ve been calculated, and you''ve lost your life! " Kun Peng said coldly.


    The fox God who just died, together with Kunpeng and Dijun, are both golden immortals. Unfortunately, the witch clan has made too much preparation this time. A hundred witches have already occupied the absolute advantage. However, they still use the array to achieve nothing.


    "Ah Another scream came.


    "Leopard God? Well, you''ve been cheated, too? Deserve it Kun Peng called impatiently.


    With the fall of one big demon and demon God, there are fewer and fewer demon families in the array. Similarly, Wang Xiong, di Jun and Kun Peng suffered more and more damage.


    "We have to break the battle. If we don''t, we''ll all die in it!" Kunpeng is constantly attacking the array.


    Unfortunately, the array is arranged by a hundred witches. It''s not easy to get out.


    "Wow Emperor Jun also roared.


    "I blame you, Dijun. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have...!" Kun Peng exclaimed gloomily.


    "Bullshit, you are greedy and want to calculate your own God. Otherwise, how could you be trapped by the witch clan? I haven''t settled accounts with you, Kun Peng. Today, if I have any good or bad, it''s all you who do harm to me! " Emperor Jun roared.


    "Fart!" Kunpeng roared in depression.


    "It''s not a time to fight, but there''s still a way out?" Wang Xiong interrupted.


    "Do you want to talk?" Kun Peng glared.


    "What happened to my brother? Kunpeng, you not only want to kill me, but also kill my brother. You, thanks to you, call yourself a devil master. You have been calculated to be exhausted. You don''t have the ability to go out. You only dare to find someone whose cultivation is weaker than you and have the ability. When my brother''s accomplishments are equal to yours, do you have a good fight with him? A fair duel, I promise. Then, I won''t intervene. How about The emperor resisted the blade of the wind."Fair fight? If you fart, he has a natural treasure, but I don''t have it. My accomplishments are quite good. Fart! "


    "That''s our companion treasure. What''s the use for you? What''s more, you can''t blame others for your own incompetence? "


    "Hum, it''s not you who caused the trouble, Emperor Jun, you''re so crazy that we can know the advantages of the innate spirit treasure. Otherwise, how can I come?" Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s you who are greedy. I''m not the only one who has the innate spiritual treasure in the world. Some time ago, there was not a map of mountains and rivers in the south. Why didn''t you rob it?" Emperor Jun drinks a way.


    "That was robbed by Nu Wa. I''ll take a fart!" Kunpeng said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, I remember, you were chased by Nuwa for 30000 Li, ha ha ha!" Emperor Jun is laughing.


    "At this time, you still have the heart to laugh? You''re not going out? " Kunpeng roared sadly.


    Emperor Jun face a su.


    "Don''t you have the innate spiritual treasure, the Hetu Luoshu? He Tu Luo Shu Kun Peng cried.


    Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    He Tu, Luo Shu?


    Does emperor Jun have a complete Hetu Luoshu? Is it true that the "Hetu Luoshu" of baikuandizhou was originally emperor Jun''s?


    "Hetu Luoshu?" Emperor Jun''s face was slightly heavy.


    "What''s the matter, brother? He Tu Luo Shu, can break through the big array Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Hetu Luoshu is not a combat type innate spirit treasure!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Is not Hetu Luoshu in charge of time? Don''t you just sit still? " Kun Peng asked.


    "Who said it could be static?" Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    "It''s all over the place!" Kunpeng said.


    "Fart, which son of a bitch did that? Static time, why don''t you say reverse time and space? If I have the ability, I''ll talk to you again? " Emperor Jun drink voice way.


    "No?"


    "Nonsense, of course not. Control the time? Are you kidding? Time is so easy to control? Moreover, there are many kinds of time: past time, future time, present time, overlapping time, proportion time, dream time and so on Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, well, don''t tell me so much useless, just say, your Hetu Luoshu, can you help us out! I tell you, if you can take me out, I promise that I will never ring the chaotic clock again, OK? " Kun Peng cried.


    Emperor Jun was silent for a moment: "I haven''t studied this book of Hetu Luoshu thoroughly, and I don''t have much ability to use it. However, if you want to escape, there is a way to...!"


    "What is it?"


    "It needs too much power to motivate, I''m afraid my strength is not enough!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I lend you my strength!" Kun Peng cried.


    "Are you sure? If you lend me a hand, life and death will be left to me! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I''m sure it doesn''t matter if you turn back. My demon master, I would rather die in your crazy God''s hands, at least that would not disgrace my reputation. If I die in the hands of these sorcerers, I will die in peace!" Kunpeng is ferocious.


    "OK, ha ha ha! Come on, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! " Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    As he spoke, he turned his hand and took out a sphere. The sphere was made up of two parts, one half of which contained eight weird energy groups. It was like the cycle of eight trigrams, and the other half was 45 life wheels of Luoshu.


    Wang Xiong recognized this picture at a glance?


    Surrounded by a group of light, but it is a ball, presumably, is the egg shell of emperor Jun in the past.


    "He Tu Luo Shu? Congenital treasure? I can''t see through it Kun Peng was surprised.


    "You see through the fart, I have studied for so many years, but I haven''t studied thoroughly, not to mention you?" Emperor Jun sneer way.


    "Hum, hurry up, all the other demon gods are dead, and the whole force of the array is coming!" Kun Peng cheered.


    No more words from the emperor.


    "Hoo!"


    The river map and Luoshu suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. In an instant, the light pierced the whole array.


    "Come on, give me the strength!" Emperor Jun calls a way.


    "Drink


    Kun Peng immediately poured his whole body strength into emperor Jun''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling force was urged by Emperor Jun to rush to Hetu Luoshu, and the light of Hetu Luoshu became more intense.


    "Come on, ah, it hurts, hurry up!" Kun Peng exclaimed in surprise.


    Kunpeng said that all the strength, all the strength, give the power to Emperor Jun, Kunpeng itself instantly no defense, endless wind blade impact, Kunpeng instant bloody, incomparable.


    "Go Emperor Jun a big drink.


    The rolling force poured into Hetu Luoshu, and immediately emperor Jun had no defense. His whole body was cut into thousands of pieces, and his flesh and blood were blurred and extremely tragic.


    "Hum!"


    When the light converged, the river map and Luoshu disappeared."What about Hetu Luoshu? Poof Kun Peng vomited blood and cried.


    "It''s gone for a long time by me. It''s gone!" Emperor Jun calls a way.


    "No? How do we get out of here Kun Peng''s whole body was full of blood.


    "Did you see two black holes where the river map and Luoshu disappeared?" Emperor Jun continues to instill strength into two fist sized black holes.


    "What are these two?"


    "Synchronic black hole!" Emperor Jun said.


    "Synchronic black holes? What is that? "


    "It is this world, at the same time, all places have a connection, which is called synchronic connection. My black hole is a channel leading to another safe zone under the world." Emperor Jun said.


    "How do you get in? Fist size? Are you playing with me? " Kun Peng exclaimed gloomily.


    "But, you and I have all the strength, has poured into it, I can only open so big!" Emperor Jun depressed cry way.


    "You didn''t say that when the fox God and the leopard God were not dead, they could still borrow their strength! What now? " Kun Peng was depressed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve used this move. I didn''t know it was a fist size synchronic black hole!" Emperor Jun depressed way.


    They were covered with blood. Although they became smaller, they were useless. I can''t get in.


    "Big brother, try with mine!" Wang Kai said.


    "You? What are you enough for? " Kun Peng looked scornful.


    How much power can a celestial being have?


    However, Wang Xiong''s hands have been placed on emperor Jun''s back. Suddenly, all the strength poured into emperor Jun, but it is still not enough. Wang Xiong still has big day Sha Lun.


    "Boom


    Rolling sun real fire, like a torrent burst, instant into the body of emperor Jun.


    "Yes, the sun is really hot, ha ha, the same origin as brother Wei can nourish my strength, open ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Emperor Jun a big drink.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two synchronic black holes reach the height of one person instantly.


    "Yes? Ha ha ha! Poof


    Kunpeng excited, rolling blade, instant rushed, immediately Kunpeng a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Not only Kun Peng, but also emperor Jun and Wang Xiong were at their weakest point, and were suddenly shocked by the big array.


    "Poof! Poof


    Wang Xiong and Emperor Jun all vomited blood, and their injuries were extremely tragic.


    Without hesitation, the three men rushed into the black hole.


    Kunpeng broke into a black hole.


    Wang Xiong and Emperor Jun are pale and full of blood and break into another black hole.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the three people broke into two black holes, the black holes suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom


    All the gods of heaven suddenly roared and disappeared.


    On the surface of the sun, thousands of black robed sorcerers stood, one by one looking at the countless battlefield in front of them and laughing.


    "It''s over, ha ha ha. Now you can go to the high priest and report to the high priest. Some hard bones of the demon clan are finally dead. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Thanks to Danzi, Danzi has made great achievements this time."


    "Yes, thanks to Danzi!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of sorcerers laugh and praise Dan Shenzi, but Dan Shenzi is looking around.


    "Danzi, what are you looking for?" A wizard said curiously.


    "I heard that emperor Jun has the magic weapon" Hetu Luoshu "? I''ll see if he''s dead, if there''s any left in heturo! " Dan Shenzi said.


    "Maybe, the hetuloshu has been destroyed by our battle?" A witch looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "He Tu Luo Shu, but the innate spirit treasure, how possible!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "What''s impossible about this? The so-called inborn spiritual treasure is just that group of demon clan''s self styled ones. The treasures they boast about are certainly not so good. What''s the innate spirit treasure, the Hetu Luoshu, is nothing. Everything depends on itself!" A witch shook his head.


    Nothing? Dan Shenzi''s face smoked, you don''t know, I know, this river map Luo book is against the sky. It''s nothing to take me through ancient times? Can you show me something more powerful than it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 9

    In the synchronic black hole!


    Before Wang Xiong and di Jun entered, they had already been severely damaged in the Dushi array. They thought that entering the synchronic black hole would be safe, but this is the beginning of danger.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a huge force hit Wang Xiong''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Juli terror, with the strength of Wang Kai''s heyday, can not resist, not to mention now a heavy blow? Instantly, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Wang Xiong was devastated.


    "The power of time and space? Poof


    Emperor Jun also encountered the impact of black holes.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    In the black hole, the space-time distortion, the twisted force of space-time hit two people again and again, making them extremely injured. At this moment, Wang Xiong was in a coma. He didn''t even have the power to activate the Donghuang bell.


    "Taiyi, don''t move. I''ll do it!" Emperor Jun calls a way.


    "Wow


    Emperor Jun turned into a huge golden crow and spread out his wings to protect Wang Xiong in the center.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    With the increase of body size, the probability of contact with the force of space and time also increases, and Emperor Jun suddenly encounters a series of heavy injuries caused by the force of space and time.


    More and more blood.


    Wang Xiong, protected by Emperor Jun, suddenly felt much better. Although he was sometimes impacted by one or two wisps of space-time force in the crack, at the moment, Wang Xiong had barely borne it.


    "Poof, poof, poof...!"


    Emperor Jun''s continuous vomiting of blood makes Wang Xiong moved.


    Although the elder brother suddenly appeared, although he called "elder brother" because of the situation, at the moment, the elder brother protected himself regardless of life and death, and Wang Xiong gradually recognized the elder brother in his heart.


    Wang Xiong slowly closed his eyes in the process of heavy damage and weakness.


    Emperor Jun is really trying to protect Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong is in a coma after being hit hard by the force of time and space for a period of time. He is also covered with blood and can''t open his eyes.


    Finally, at the other end of the black hole passage, when an exit appears, Emperor Jun can''t hold on any longer, and together with Wang Xiong, he faints in the past.


    "Hoo!"


    Two people into human form, fly out of the black hole, together in a coma in the past.


    --------------


    on the East Sea, there is a huge tree.


    The name of the giant tree is Fusang!


    Hibiscus gigantic tree, huge and infinite, roots in the deep trench of the sea, trunk thick, straight to the sea, up to the clouds.


    The giant tree of Hibiscus japonicus has luxuriant branches and leaves. There are countless hills on the giant branches and trunks. There are nearly 100 races living in the giant trees. There are thousands of living creatures on the giant trees.


    On one branch, there are hundreds of mountains, countless tribes, springs, rivers, animals and monsters.


    A tree is a world.


    On a branch of the tree, a large area of leaves covered the land, there is a valley, the valley plants are shining, there is a hot spring pond, connected to the pulse of the giant tree, rising and rolling hot air.


    At the moment, in the hot spring, there are two peerless women who are bathing and enjoying this wonderful time.


    The two women, each of whom has a delicate skin and a rare appearance, has the power to capture the soul and soul. The two women are naive and romantic, which makes people have a kind of pure aura at a glance. At the moment, after soaking in the hot spring for a while, I suddenly started to fight.


    "Sister Xihe, you are about to become an adult. You can see how beautiful you are. I don''t know which warrior can marry you!" A younger woman said with a smile.


    "Xili little girl, do you miss spring?" Another mature, gentle and beautiful woman immediately said with a smile.


    "I''m not. I''m not an adult yet. Sister, you don''t know. Now all the tribal warriors in Fusang world are rubbing their hands. They know that you are going to be an adult. They are going to ask our tribe to marry you when they gather. Then, for you, they will fight for you!" Xi Li said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it!" Xihe suddenly looked proud.


    "Not rare?"


    "Of course, my future husband of Xihe, but if he is a hero of the world, he will be famous all over the world. At least, he will be a demon God level figure at least!" Xihe was proud of himself.


    "Sister, you still want to marry the demon God!" Xi Li immediately joked.


    "Xili little girl, don''t you want to?" Xihe looked at Xili.


    "Me? I don''t have such a big wish. I just want to have someone who really likes me, and I really like them, that''s all! " Xi Li immediately looks forward to the road.


    "I still say you don''t miss spring, little girl. Your mind is very dangerous. You have not grown up yet. You start to miss spring. Ha ha ha ha!" Xihe burst into laughter.


    "I hate it, sister, you talk to me!" Xi Li was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    Suddenly, the two women kept splashing on each other and fighting.


    During the fight, the second daughter didn''t find it. Suddenly, the void trembled slightly and a black hole appeared.


    After a while of fighting, the second girl noticed that there was something wrong with her head."Ah, sister, there''s a black hole here!" Xi Li''s face changed.


    "Ah?" Xihe also looked up at the sky in surprise.


    "Sister, why is there a black hole all of a sudden? I''m afraid. There won''t be anything in it?" Xili was worried about Tao.


    "I don''t know. Come on, let''s get our clothes on!" Xihe immediately exclaimed.


    But the second daughter was doomed to be too late.


    When the second daughter was about to climb out of the hot spring to get dressed, the black hole trembled, and two bloody figures suddenly fell from it.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The two girls suddenly exclaimed.


    What a coincidence, Emperor Jun and Wang Xiong fell from the black hole and just climbed down on the two girls. Their whole body was covered with blood, and they immediately dyed their naked body red. The second daughter screamed with fright.


    --------------


    Wang Xiong''s Jin Wu Fen was seriously injured and unconscious, but Wang Xiong himself in the future Lingxiao city was anxious.


    Coma is that Jinwu''s body has been weakened to the extreme. A sense of self-protection is closed. Wang Xiong''s body does not dare to be careless, waiting for the recovery and recovery of Jinwu''s separation. At the moment, his thoughts are connected with ten times the time difference. If he is careless, he will break the contact. Wang Xiong doesn''t want Jin Wu to be separated. When you feel with your heart, even if you are in a coma, your body is also in the process of induction.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wang Xiong''s body trembled and breathed softly. It is finally and Jinwu split body produced a perfect connection, but it is Jinwu Fenshen to wake up.


    Jinwu separate body awakes, hazy sees a thatched house.


    The window of the thatched cottage is open, and there is some sea breeze blowing, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    At the moment, Wang Kai''s whole body was aching, as if he had been unable to move. Only his eyes barely opened.


    "Where am I?" Wang Xiong said weakly.


    "You are awake!" A woman''s voice rang out.


    However, a woman in red slowly came to Wang Xiong''s side, holding a wooden bowl in her hand, gently spoon a little soup with a wooden spoon, and fed it to Wang Xiong.


    "This is Ganoderma lucidum planted by me. It should relieve your injury a little bit." The woman gently feeds Wang Xiong.


    But Wang Kai''s eyes widened.


    "Away, from the flame? Why are you here? Cough, cough Wang Xiong is weak with a trace of a ghost look.


    Blue flame?


    It''s impossible. This is in ancient times. Why is blue Liyan here? This is the ancient times. Liyan was still refining alchemy in Lingxiao city. How, how did you get to this ancient period?


    "My name is Xili, not Liyan. You can call me Ali!" The woman looks strange.


    "Xili? Ali Wang Xiong looked at Xili in amazement.


    If it is not sure that this is ancient, Wang Xiong must think that Lan Liyan is joking with himself.


    the woman as like as two peas is almost the same as the blue one. You tell me it''s another person?


    Twin sisters? It''s impossible. How can it look the same?


    Blue Liyan ancestor? It is as like as two peas as like as two peas.


    There are only two possibilities, or it''s a real coincidence. It looks like. Or, the daughter in front of me is the former life of blue Liyan.


    Which one is more likely to happen to Wang Xiong?


    Blue Liyan''s previous life? As like as two peas in


    , reincarnation is a great chance to change their appearance, but now it is the same, but only reincarnation.


    Thinking of the identity of this girl, Wang Kai showed a wry smile: "the fate is really wonderful ah, after two lives, I can still meet you!"


    "What are you talking about! Eat it Woman a Li immediately face a red, bulging mouth Sheng airway.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    This time, Wang Kai doesn''t resist any more. He just takes Ali''s medicine and looks at Ali with affection.


    Ah Li, who had seen such a look, immediately blushed with shame. He took medicine in his hand and poured it into Wang Xiong''s nostrils several times.


    When Ali finished feeding the medicine soup, he ran away with a red face. He didn''t dare to stay with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong watched Ali leave with a warm smile in his eyes.


    When he came to this ancient times alone and saw his lover, how could Wang Xiong not be happy? Even if it was just the lover''s previous life, it doesn''t matter.


    When Wang Kai smiles, a voice suddenly comes from the side.


    "Taiyi, I have a set of chatting up methods. I can say all these lame excuses. You are more shameless than big brother. Ha ha ha!" One side laughs.


    As soon as Wang Xiong turned his head, he just saw that there was a bed in the corner of the other side of the wall. On the bed was the elder brother who was injured all over, Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun, like Wang Xiong, was not afraid to move and hurt badly.


    However, Emperor Jun wakes up earlier than Wang Xiong. When he looks around curiously, he just sees Wang Xiong''s routine of pursuing beautiful women. He immediately laughs."Big brother? How are you? " Wang Xiong''s face was happy.


    In the synchronic black hole, Wang Xiong recognized this big brother. Naturally, he is very concerned at the moment.


    "I''m more injured than you. However, I''m higher than you. I recover faster. I wake up early. I just saw you flirting with a little girl. I didn''t think you were such a brother!" Emperor Jun one face teases a way.


    "No, what I said is true. Well, she will be my wife in the future." Wang Xiong said confidently.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t dare to say anything. Thanks to their sisters'' saving us, the elder sister''s name is Xihe, and the younger sister''s name is Xili. Hahaha, I read many girls for my brother, and I saw such a beautiful girl for the first time. Taiyi, you and I are brothers. It''s just that they are sisters. We should repay our lives with our own bodies, or you I marry one, I marry Xihe, you marry Xili? How about it? " Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "Big brother, you...!" Wang Xiong couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    You should repay your life with your body? Are you sure the girl agrees? Are you sure it''s not the vengeance that feeds?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 10

    The conversation between emperor Jun and Wang Xiong is not in tune. However, they can see that emperor Jun really talks about Taiyi as his brother. However, after chatting for a while, Wang Xiong finds that the elder brother is really interested in Xihe.


    After a while, as expected, a woman in yellow came over and gave the medicine to Emperor Jun.


    The woman in yellow is dignified and beautiful, which is Xihe. However, at the moment, the face of emperor Jun is red.


    "Xihe, this medicine is a little bitter!" Emperor Jun smacked his lips.


    "I''ll give you some more licorice!" Xihe blushed and whispered.


    Soon, Emperor Jun''s medicine was also fed. As if he was embarrassed to stay in the house, Xihe went out after feeding.


    "Look, look, Xihe saw that I blushed, and it must be interesting to me. Xili looks at you and blushes, don''t you know? Their sisters and sisters are also interested in us. It''s not the hand that feeds the hand. Taiyi, the matter of men and women is originally determined by heaven and earth. Where is wrong? Xihe is so gentle and kind, I find that I like her too, ha ha! " Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    Emperor Jun was full of self-confidence, and Wang Xiong was also curious. Did Xi Li blush at himself? It seems that Xili has no memory of blue Liyan?


    What emperor Jun, too one does not know is, at the moment outside a small courtyard.


    "Sister, your face is red too!" Xili joked.


    "Go!" Xihe reproached Tao with shame.


    "Sister, what should I do now? I''m sorry to meet Taiyi. I didn''t have any clothes on at that time. He climbed on me. I...! " Xi Li said with a red face.


    "They were in a coma. Don''t think too much about it!"


    "What, don''t think, sister, why do you blush?"


    "I''m just, I''m just...!" Xihe didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, where do you think they come from? Suddenly it fell from the sky, we...! " Xili was worried about Tao.


    "I don''t know!" Xihe frowned.


    "Or tell Daddy?" Xili asked.


    "No, in case daddy and the elder ask, how do you explain their origin?" Xihe asked.


    "Er!" Xi Li''s face was stiff.


    Yes, when I was in the hot spring, two men fell into the pool? At that time, not to mention that emperor Jun and Taiyi will be expelled or even killed by the whole clan, even their sisters'' reputation will be affected.


    "Well, what about that?"


    "Let''s wait for them to recover! I don''t think they are bad people. Ali, what do you think? " Xihe looked at Xili.


    Not like bad guys? Can you tell that? In fact, Xihe''s Tianzhao Gu Dijun also produced a trace of emotion, but he was not willing to say it. Maybe he didn''t understand the origin of this feeling.


    "Well, that''s good. I think it''s very funny, too!" Xili''s face was slightly red.


    Second daughter did not tell anyone, continue to help emperor Jun, too a healing.


    In the hut.


    Too a look at emperor Jun, sighed: "big brother, this time for me, the harm of your" Hetu Luoshu "are gone! I...! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, do you believe that?" Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    "Ah?"


    "I cheated the old Kunpeng. Otherwise, he would not give up. Hetu Luoshu is my companion magic weapon. Naturally, it will only be mine? How could it be lost? I can call back at any time. Don''t worry Emperor Jun confidently said.


    "That''s good!" Too much nodding.


    "Well, this time, we have a big fall, witch clan? The world is going to change a lot! " Emperor Jun exclaimed.


    "Big brother, I don''t understand the world. Tell me about it!" Too a frown way.


    "No problem!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    Taiyi looks at Dijun.


    "Let''s start from the beginning, after Pangu created the world...!" Di Jun recalled.


    "Wait a minute, Pangu made the world? What''s the situation? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Oh, I forget that you were born too late. Many things I don''t know. I''ll start with Pangu, the great God of Pangu, for all our origins, there was no heaven and earth in Pangu period, only the confused Hongmeng chaos. Pangu was born in the chaos of Hongmeng. At that time, he was only one person. After his birth, he used the accompanying magic weapon, an axe, and we called it open Sky axe, strike Hongmeng with the sky axe! Split up the chaos of Hongmeng, the rising of Qingqi is for the sky, and the sinking of turbid Qi is for the earth Di Jun recalled.


    "Oh? Our world was opened up by Pangu? " Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    Pangu created the world, a bit like the future generations can open up a small space, but the later generations of the strong opened up only a small space, and Pangu opened up the sky and the earth.


    "After Pangu created the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth were separated. However, soon, they had to merge again, just like water. They split the water with one axe. However, the water was flowing and had to be restored again. Therefore, Pangu held up the heaven and the earth with his feet on the ground, holding the heaven and the earth together." Di Jun recalled.


    "What a great Pangu God, so powerful? Stand firm? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long after that, Pangu began to incarnate the universe. The left eye into the sun, the right eye into the moon, hair into the sky stars, muscles into hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, sweat into endless trees, meridians into the river network, blood into rivers and sea water, bones into endless mineral resources, and even hundreds of millions of creatures are incarnated by Pangu''s flesh and soul. From then on, heaven and earth are no longer closed. All things breed and form the world of today Di Jun recalled."Pangu? With their own death, created the whole world, but it is great Too one exclaimed.


    "Who said Pangu was dead?" Emperor Jun a Zheng retorts a way.


    "Ah? Isn''t Pangu incarnating everything? You said that even the soul has melted into heaven and earth! " It''s a wonderful way.


    "Yes, but Pangu is not dead. He has gone beyond our level and entered a higher level of evolution." Emperor Jun said.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand! " It''s a wonderful way.


    "So, look at your own flesh, and mine, and slowly look smaller and closer, and see what is the smallest?" Emperor Jun said.


    Tai looked at his hands and finally said with a wry smile: "indeed, we are made up of countless cells!"


    As for the word "cell", Wang Xiong learned from shanghen. When he talked about the earth''s knowledge, Shang hen described cells. People are composed of hundreds of millions of cells.


    "If you call it cell, you call it cell. Do you know, including you, me, and all the creatures in the world Emperor Jun asked.


    "We? Is it born of heaven and earth It''s a wonderful way.


    "To be exact, Pangu gave birth to you and me, as well as all the creatures in the world, all of them are cells in Pangu''s body! Old cells will die, new cells will be born. We are all cells, just cells from Pangu! " Di Jun explained.


    "Ah?" Too a surprised way.


    "Therefore, Pangu is not dead, he is still alive, but we are not the same level, the state is not the same, we are just a cell in Pangu''s body, what qualification do you have to consider Pangu''s form with you equally?" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "Well, speaking of it, I have no communication with the individual cells in my body!" Wang Xiong nodded oddly.


    The cellular analogy of emperor Jun makes Wang''s ambition strange, but it can''t be refuted.


    "Pangu has created the world and merged with the world. He has entered a new level of life. Our cells are still alive and active. It is enough to prove that Pangu is still alive, but his form is not what we can touch any more." Di Jun explained.


    "It seems so!" Tai Yi smiles bitterly.


    One day, it was said that it was a cell. Not only at this moment, but also the body of Wang Xiong of Lingxiao city in later generations was also strange. Originally, I was just a cell.


    "Pangu created heaven and earth, lived with heaven and earth, and became a legendary existence. In this heaven and earth, countless cells were born. No, it should be said that after the birth of hundreds of millions of creatures, there began to be different kinds of animals! The first rising heroes in the world are Phoenix, Zhenlong and Qilin. At that time, any creature born in the world was not as powerful as them. The Phoenix is in charge of the sky, the real dragon is in charge of the sea, and the Kirin is in charge of the earth. The three clans dominate the world, and all the nationalities in the world bow down and submit to the throne! " A flash of envy flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "Phoenix, real dragon, unicorn?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "It''s a pity that the three ethnic groups are all arrogant. There will inevitably be conflicts in the world. After about 120000 years, there has been a racial war among the three ethnic groups." Di Jun recalled.


    "A yuan society, 129600 years old. A heaven and earth measure robbery? " Too one look moved.


    It''s no secret that heaven and earth are robbed. After these times, there will be a fight.


    "In that war, the whole world turned upside down. In the end, the three ethnic groups almost died together, and a little remains remained. They also retreated to secluded places, and the three ethnic groups withdrew from the stage of history!" Di Jun recalled.


    "What a pity!" Too a frown way.


    "What a pity? Ha ha ha, what''s the pity? If they don''t quit the stage of fighting for the world, how can the demons bloom in the world? Will they be their servants forever Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    "What about the world now?" Tai Yi asked.


    "In order to compete for hegemony, we still use the way of Phoenix, Zhenlong and Qilin! For example, the tiger clan gathers the tiger clan in the world, and the leopard family gathers the leopard family in the world. Learning from the three ancient tribes, they want to take charge of the world again. But, is it so easy? How can the population of each clan multiply in a short period of time Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "There are too many nationalities in the world? The war is endless? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, in recent years, the most popular is the witch clan. The witch clan is blooming everywhere, as if it came from the bottom of the earth, and began to fight in the world. The strength of the witch clan is average, but the number is too much, and it seems to be spreading all over the world. This is a bad omen." Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    "What about you, brother? I heard them call you mad before It''s a wonderful way.


    "Yes, in fact, you and I are the most unfortunate. Although we were born with incomparable strength and powerful magic weapons, how can we become a family? How can we get things done without the help of clansmen? We are doomed not to be the leading role in the world, alas! I am a demon God. I can only gather some small demons by taking in disciples and servants. But it''s useless to face the big family. They can''t take a fancy to our crazy God? I''m just in charge of a mountain. I''m so powerful in fighting that I''m called the God of madness. But, you don''t know, those big families don''t look up to me at all. Hahaha, what are they? I can kill their whole family, and they look down on me Emperor Jun showed a look of resentment."They are small and weak. What capital can they afford to look down on big brother?" Too a surprised way.


    "They have families. If they have families, they will be able to reproduce more and more, but what about me?" Emperor Jun sighs slightly.


    "You people are great? The elder brother surpasses their whole family, and they dare to be presumptuous? " Too a deep voice.


    "They dare not only to them, but also to all the nationalities in the world. We individuals are all living in the cracks. I, and the Kunpeng, are powerful individuals, but there is no family. What is it? " Emperor Jun sighed.


    "Big brother, in my opinion, this is nothing!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Well?"


    "Big brother, isn''t there a kingdom here?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "Country? What is a country Emperor Jun slightly a Leng.


    "Well, no country?" Too a surprised way.


    "What is a country? Can I eat it? " Emperor Jun is astounded.


    "Ha ha ha, the state can''t be eaten. The state is a powerful regime that can take over the whole world!" Too a smile way.


    "Oh? Take the whole world in? " Emperor Jun''s eyes are bright.


    "If you don''t, elder brother, we''ll build a demon Kingdom and become a demon family heaven in the future?" Tai Yi advised.


    "Demon family heaven? Country? How? There is no one under us. Even the disciples and servants I accept, they may not be devoted to me. They also have their own families. Maybe one day they will learn what I teach, and they will leave me and return to their families! " Emperor Jun worried way.


    "No, elder brother, you don''t understand what I mean. The country I''m talking about is not a clan, but a political system that is innumerable higher than the clan. At that time, don''t say these little demons leave. When they come to you, you should consider whether they want them or not." Too a smile way.


    "How can it be? Which clan is going to be crazy? Take refuge in me, a demon God Di Jun doesn''t believe it.


    "Why not? At that time, you and I will dominate the world, what bullshit, ten thousand families fight for hegemony, then, you and I will be a paper book, the world''s demons dare not not respect! If you want to compare again, then you and I will be the patriarch of all the nations in the world. If you want to unify the whole country, do not dare to obey it! " Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun breathes a little bit fast way: "can, possibly?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t know the temptation of power. What about all the nationalities? When you accept them, you also give them enough rights. They will support you for their rights! " Too much from the channel.


    "But, but, I won''t...!" Emperor Jun breathes some shortness of breath, the eye takes out the essence light, but again for does not understand, anxious unceasingly.


    "Nation building? I will Too a smile way.


    Taiyi is wangxiong, and wangxiong is Taiyi. With the experience of the eastern Qin court, it is not easy to open up a country? Even if there are various difficulties, there will be subordinates to help you solve one by one for the sake of rights.


    Now, the most important thing is that there is no "state". We are the first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 11

    "The kingdom of demons, the coming of thousands of people, the supreme among the demons, elder brother, don''t you want it?" Tai Yi asked with a smile.


    "The coming of thousands of people?" Emperor Jun''s heart beat wildly.


    Who doesn''t want to?


    Emperor Jun is also a man with great ambition. Otherwise, how could he build a crazy temple? Unfortunately, the three legged Jinwu people only have themselves and their younger brother in front of them. It seems unrealistic that they can dominate the world like the real dragon, Qilin and Phoenix. They have been depressed that they are not born among the big families.


    It doesn''t matter if you have a big family on your back, even if you are weak in cultivation. You can cultivate yourself. As for magic weapons, though they are good, you can also seize them. However, your family is too depressed.


    But now, listen to Tai 11 said, suddenly found that, is not the matter?


    "Brother, do you know about Jianguo?" In the eyes of emperor Jun, there was a flash of expectation.


    "I know a little bit!" Taiyi nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. Brother has the audacity to learn from you, OK? Don''t worry, you and I will build a country. The world is so big that there will be no conflict. Besides, you and I are brothers The emperor is looking forward to it.


    Emperor Jun thought that Taiyi was born by heaven and earth after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, just like Hetu Luoshu, which was created for him. Now, heaven seems to be making up for Taiyi, giving him a bell of the Eastern Emperor and giving him such a way.


    If it is not too tempting demon country, Emperor Jun is also embarrassed to ask too much. But I can''t help it.


    Too a look at emperor Jun, shook his head: "no, big brother, you set up demon country on the line, I don''t need it!"


    "Why?" Emperor Jun slightly a Leng.


    Heaven and earth give you Tao Dharma, don''t you? Give it to me?


    It''s not Taiyi. Taiyi is wangxiong, and wangxiong is Taiyi. Wang Xiong''s East qinhuangting has been established in later generations. He already has a country. If he established his country here, he would not want it? There are countless expeditions in this world. Does the noumenon have to be closed all the time, and the eastern Qin Emperor''s court should be abandoned?


    What''s more, I feel that it''s very unrealistic for me to come here in ancient times. Maybe one day, I have to go back, but I can''t come. All the shuttle of life wheel has its own limitations. What''s the use of my hard work here?


    It''s better to complete this big brother!


    "Big brother needless to say, if you are willing, brother, I will help you to become the Lord of a country and the demon family heaven!" Too one tone incomparably firm way.


    Emperor Jun thought that this was the way that heaven and earth gave Tai Yi, but he gave it to himself without hesitation. His eyes didn''t blink. His heart was moved, but he didn''t know how to appreciate it.


    "Thank you, Taiyi. Don''t worry. As long as you have established the demon Kingdom, your status is equal to that of me. Who dares to be reckless and kill without mercy! This is my elder brother''s oath, to Pangu''s great God. My position is your position, which will never change! " Emperor Jun''s face shows solemn oath way.


    "You don''t have to do that, big brother. But we''d better take care of the injury now, don''t we?" Too a smile way.


    "Yes, we can''t move now. What''s the use of talking too much?" Emperor Jun sighed.


    "It''s just that during the healing period, I will tell you how to establish a country. To establish a country, you must be able to employ people, be receptive, and give power. To make people who are your courtiers can''t wait to be envied by others. You should let him live a more enviable life than before, and let him not give up the rights you gave him I''m not willing to give up the position you gave me. I want to...! " Wang Xiong is explaining.


    At the moment, like a sponge, Emperor Jun absorbed the ideas instilled by Wang Xiong. Hearing the beauty, I was more excited to dance.


    After Pangu created the world, all the spirits in the world were crossing the river by touching stones and trying various survival rules. The three clans of Qilin, Zhenlong and Fenghuang set an example for all the spirits in the world, so all the big families were imitating them, but Wang Xiong provided a new path for emperor Jun.


    This is a magic weapon that has been summed up for countless years by later generations. Emperor Jun such an ambitious demon God, will not need to learn?


    Dijun, Taiyi''s injuries are recovering rapidly, and they can walk out of bed within two days.


    Maybe Dijun does attract women to like, maybe Dijun too will please girls, too a look out, Xihe has been very attracted to Dijun.


    Of course, Tai Yi found that he often blushed when he looked at himself.


    In a different era, it''s really wonderful to see a familiar person. What''s more, this familiar person is still his fiancee. Even if it''s my fiancee, I''m happy.


    Xili often had some puzzles in his practice, but Taiyi answered them one by one.


    The tone of emperor Jun is gentle to Xihe, and Taiyi to Xili is more gentle. Moreover, Taiyi''s eyes on Xili are more affectionate than those of emperor Jun''s.


    Although emperor Jun liked Xihe, he only knew him for a few days. Taiyi and Xili had experienced life and death.


    The second daughter took care of them during this period of time. She did her best to take care of them.


    "Elder sister, I saw emperor Jun secretly kissing you today!" Xi Li immediately whispered to Xihe with a smile."Dead girl, don''t talk nonsense!" Xihe immediately blushed with shame.


    Xihe did belong to Emperor Junxin. Emperor Jun seemed to see a trace of Xihe''s love for him, and he even had a trace of irregular movements. Today, when he was supporting Dijun to move his hands and feet, Emperor Jun slipped his feet and secretly kissed himself. At that time, Xihe was ashamed and angry. Fortunately, Emperor Jun coaxed him, which made Xihe suppress his anger and shame, but he didn''t want to be returned to his sister I see it!


    "No, I really saw it. It''s on the left face!" Xili said with a smile.


    "Dead girl, you say it again!" Xihe was ashamed and angry.


    "Good, good, good, no more! However, elder sister, that emperor Jun seems to be really powerful. When he was healing, he opened his mouth and inhaled, and the spirit of heaven and earth was surging wildly. He is also handsome. He is even more handsome than the warriors of 100 nationalities. I think he is worthy of his sister! " Xi Li said with a smile.


    "Little girl, do you still say?" Xihe glared.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Hum, you also said me, you look at that too one is not bad, you two that look in the eyes, love, tacit understanding, eye contact, I think you have lived for many years, too one is also pretty, you always see his face red!" Xihe also joked.


    "No, I''m just helping him heal!" Xi Li immediately blushed.


    "Not yet? I envy the affection of your eyes colliding. Although emperor Jun likes me, I feel that there is not too much affection for you. Little girl, you have found treasure Xihe joked.


    "Sister, you laugh at me again. I''m not an adult yet! No way...! " Xi Li immediately blushed.


    "No, what?" Xihe said with a smile.


    "Disgusting!" Xili immediately tickled Xihe.


    "Cluck, don''t scratch, I don''t say, little girl, I scratch you too!" Xihe immediately danced.


    After a while, the two girls stopped panting.


    "Elder sister, don''t you tell me about Emperor Jun and Tai Yi?" Xili asked again.


    "Don''t do it ~!" Xihe was a little worried.


    "However, the assembly of the hundred nationalities will begin soon. Elder sister, you are the daughter of our clan leader, and you are also an adult. The warrior of the hundred nationalities will definitely come to ask for relatives. When that happens, what kind of warrior will my father promise to do?" Xili was worried about Tao.


    Xihe''s face wrinkled.


    "Then, I will not marry!" Xihe said, biting his lips.


    "How can we not marry? It seems that my father would like to take this opportunity to choose a son-in-law. So are the elders. In fact, they have already found several young patriarchs of big families. They hope to use marriage to consolidate the status of our family. I''m afraid...! " Xili was worried about Tao.


    "No, I won''t marry anyway! I can''t marry! " Xihe was irritable.


    "But...!"


    "No, but let''s go for a walk. Let''s go and collect some miraculous medicine. They are still recovering from their injuries and still need medication!" Xihe was irritable.


    "Oh Xi Li nodded.


    The second daughter left immediately.


    The second daughter left, beside a small mound, too one looked at emperor Jun with a wry smile: "elder brother, you are all demon gods. Do you want to listen to the corner? You want to hold me? "


    "Hush, keep it down. They''re not far away." Emperor Jun immediately covers too one''s mouth.


    Tai Yi smiles bitterly. Eavesdropping on the corner, or the corner of two little girls, too one does not have this habit. But, big brother drags hard, too one also has no way.


    When the second daughter went far away, Emperor Jun said, "do you hear me? The centenary? Xihe''s father wants to marry her out. How can he? "


    Emperor Jun was humming.


    "Listen to your description these days, the world is still a clan society, the big family naturally needs to marry with the big family, in order to survive longer ah!" Taiyi said.


    "That''s not good. Xihe belongs to me and Xili belongs to you. How can you marry someone else?" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    "It''s Xihe who wants to marry, not Xili. Xili is still a little girl. I haven''t said to marry yet." Too one wry smile way.


    "Fart, you don''t want to marry Xi Li. What are you throwing at her these two days? What kind of love do you play? " Emperor Jun stares at the way.


    Taiyi smiles bitterly, and I don''t know how to explain it. Tai Yi''s expression in these two days is because he completely regards Xili as blue Liyan, and naturally puts in emotion.


    Xili is the former life of LAN Liyan. What he wants to marry is Lan Liyan. Although they are a person, they are entangled here. There promise blue from the flame big marriage has not begun, difficult not become, first blue from the flame''s previous life to marry? How to explain this?


    "No, Xihe can''t marry someone else. If it''s mine, it must be mine. These days, when she changes clothes and cleans my body, she sees me naked. If I don''t marry me, who will I marry?" Emperor Jun stares at the way.


    Wang Xiong:


    Wang Xiong has a kind of hot eye feeling. Have you been looked at by other girls? If people don''t dislike you, you still have the face to say that?


    "I''m going to propose a marriage!" Emperor Jun''s eyes flash a firm."Marriage promotion? Just now they didn''t say that the Xihe clan had already set a goal for the marriage of Xihe. I''m afraid it may not be possible for you to propose a marriage! " Too a frown way.


    A gloom flashed over his face, and he was silent for a long time: "the assembly of 100 nationalities? Shall we join in? At that time, he pretended to be a warrior of 100 nationalities and captured Xihe? When the dust settles down and the rice is cooked, we will expose our identities. What else can they do with me? "


    Too a tiny one Zheng, give emperor Jun erect thumb: "big brother, you still really don''t want face!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 12

    The relationship between emperor Jun and Xihe is heating up, and Wang Xiong''s injury is getting better and better.


    And the giant hibiscus tree, the gathering of hundreds of ethnic groups also began.


    The so-called gathering of 100 ethnic groups makes Wang Xiong feel a little sad and laughing, because in this era, there has not been a sort out of all kinds of talents.


    Here, strength comes first.


    Civilization? All civilizations are tribal civilization and military civilization. Not even a decent city.


    Each tribe lives in its own place. When it comes to gathering, it is actually a time to barter. Of course, the spirit stone has become a currency, which has already begun. But business is too underdeveloped.


    At the moment, the gathering of 100 ethnic groups is to exchange the things they don''t use with other races. This is the main purpose.


    Of course, there are also competitions among warriors of all ethnic groups, and there is intermarriage among different ethnic groups to form a community of interests.


    In Taiyi''s opinion, everything seems too simple.


    Not to mention the complicated social division of labor in the earth''s civilized society mentioned by Shang hen, the social division of labor in the eastern Qin Emperor''s court is much higher than that in the present.


    "Founding a country? It seems simple, but it''s not easy! " Taiyi stands on a high platform, squinting at the biggest square.


    The square is an extremely open place on the giant tree of Fusang, which can accommodate more than 100000 people. At the moment, the exchange of goods among different ethnic groups is very lively. The patriarchs of all ethnic groups are on a high platform, chatting with each other about some happy things. Warriors of all nationalities, perhaps not seen for a long time, are also learning from each other now.


    "What''s not easy?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out beside Tai Yi.


    But Xi Li, dressed in a red dress, was sitting next to Wang Xiong.


    See Xili, too a bright eye, as if to see blue flame general, of course, is a person, but still lack of memory of later generations.


    "I''m going to help big brother establish the country. Unfortunately, there are still some civilizations in the world that can''t keep up with. There are not enough talents. I''m afraid we can''t do it with the advanced six part system. We can only use the enfeoffment system!" Tai Yi sighs and explains.


    "What kind of enfeoffment system? What six part system? What is talent? I don''t quite understand! " Xi Li sat beside Tai Yi.


    "Well, how to say, it''s like managing a large tribe, which needs talents. Such talents don''t necessarily need too much strength. They can be very weak. However, they have a good head. They can do things and carry out the orders of the king very correctly. This is talent! Only with talents can a large organization be established, otherwise...! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ah? Can a weak man manage a large tribe? No one will be convinced! Our tribe, only the most powerful warrior, can be a tribal warrior. In the future, we will be the tribal elder and patriarch. Otherwise, how can the tribe survive in this world? " Xili was surprised.


    "This is the division of labor in the society. The people who can manage, the people who can manage the tribe, the powerful people, protect the tribe, the people who can produce, and benefit the tribe. This is the most correct way." Taiyi explained.


    Xili was surprised to see Taiyi, and finally blushed. He exclaimed in admiration: "you know so much!"


    "More? Not so good Too a little sigh.


    "But today, my sister is not happy! I haven''t been able to find him either Xili was a little angry.


    "Xihe is not happy?"


    "Yes, all kinds of warriors have come to ask my sister to marry him, but my father and all the elders have their favorite people. But they are a big demon called ghost car. This ghost car is powerful and has a bad reputation. It seems that it has grown a fourth head!" Xili was worried about Tao.


    "A fourth head?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, this multi headed bird clan, every more head, the strength increases by a large section, four heads? Only their patriarch can do it. The ghost car has the strength of their patriarch. My father and several elders are optimistic about him. My sister knows that. They have been crying in the house for a day Xili is anxious.


    "Your father wants to marry Xihe to that ghost car?" Too a frown way.


    "Yes, where is your brother? Where did emperor Jun go today? I had been looking for him for a long time, but I couldn''t find it. I always took advantage of my sister. When my sister cried, he ran away. It was really irresponsible. Tai Yi, are you the same kind of person? " Xi Li looked at Tai Yi with his mouth full.


    "You misunderstood my big brother. You''ll find out later!" Too a smile way.


    "Later?" Xili is suspicious.


    "Look over there!" Taiyi points to the high platform in the distance.


    "Ah, my sister came out and her eyes were swollen with tears." Xi Li was anxious.


    On a platform in the distance, the great patriarchs and elders of Fusang giant tree gathered and also talked about marriage. Among them, Xihe, the Pearl of the Japanese deity, was the most concerned.


    Which clan married Xihe, not only that warrior won the beauty, but also got the alliance of the Japanese Protoss, who didn''t want to?


    "Chieftain Xi, you and I are brothers. Xiaoer killed a big sea demon not long ago. If Xiaoer marries Xihe, he must be a close relative.""Chieftain Xi, our warriors are more powerful than other warriors. They killed two sea demons not long ago."


    "Xi clan chief......!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, the clan leaders constantly sell their warriors to the Xi clan leader. In the center, an old man touched his beard and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Gentlemen, you are all my good brothers. This makes me in a dilemma. I promise one. What will the others do? " The elder of Xi nationality said with a smile.


    The patriarchs were anxious.


    "As the old rule, Xihe is the most beautiful pearl of our Fusang giant tree. Only the most powerful warrior can be worthy of him. How about marrying Xihe, the most powerful warrior in fair duel?" Said a burly man.


    "This is...!" The other clan leaders were entangled.


    "That''s what to do. Patriarch, please sit down. I''ll call my little girl. Let your warriors compete with each other." The elder of Xi nationality said with a smile.


    "Good! Ha ha ha The burly man laughed.


    The other patriarchs wrinkled and nodded.


    As everyone knows, there is a terrible ghost car among the multi headed birds. Now, can only be hard on the scalp, perhaps, that ghost car just blow out?


    Xihe was quickly called out. At the moment, his eyes were red, and even some of them were crying. However, on his crying face, there was a delicate beauty that people could protect.


    For a moment, not far from the square, on a huge leaf of Hibiscus, there was a huge fighting platform. All the warriors who were informed were stunned.


    "Is this Xihe?"


    "How beautiful, more beautiful than all the women in my family!"


    "What a beautiful Xihe, I''m married!"


    "Fart, what qualifications do you have to marry? I''m sure I''ll marry


    "I marry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors of all nationalities were surprised, but in the group of warriors, there were two strange figures, a big man in red. At the moment, the man in red is proud and his eyes are shining. He is in a certain situation.


    "Big brother, this Xihe, do you like it? You said at first that there was no girl you could look up to in the East China Sea. Now? If you don''t want to, brother Moco, I''ll help you to be the son-in-law of the gods in the future A man in white laughs.


    "Stinky boy, you want to get married before Mao grows up? Ha ha ha, my ghost car is wrong. Unexpectedly, Xihe is more beautiful than the legend. I will marry her! " The ghost car laughed.


    "The younger brother congratulates the elder brother!" The man in White said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, Yidi, you can watch it by the side and see that I married Xihe, ha ha!" Ghost car excited laugh way.


    Moco, a man in white, smiles and slowly exits the battle platform.


    Because there were too many people in the square, Wang Xiong didn''t notice everyone''s face in the distance. Otherwise, he would have recognized at a glance that the man in white was Mo Ke, the eight disciples of Wu yuanzun. He used to arrange "Shida array of imitating twelve heavenly gods" in LingXiao City, and was killed once by himself.


    Moco left.


    When Xihe came out, the warriors on the fighting platform rubbed their hands. Among them, the ghost car was the most powerful. However, in one corner, there was a man in a gold robe with golden hair. No one paid attention to him. Perhaps the only thing he paid attention to was the half of the mask.


    The mask blocked the upper part of the face, and it was hard to see what the face was. Everyone thought he was one of the warriors of all races. After all, who can audit the clear?


    Taiyi sits in the distance and smiles at the blonde man with mask. One side of Xili complained that emperor Jun didn''t take on the responsibility. Only Taiyi laughed, because Taiyi knew that the man with golden hair was his elder brother Dijun.


    This is the stage of the 100 ethnic groups. Emperor Jun is rash to insert, and he must be resisted by the hundred ethnic groups. Now, he stealthily mingles in it. At the end of the battle, he wins all the people and exposes them again, so that none of them can do anything about it.


    Emperor Jun stood in the group of warriors, across the mask, looking at Xihe on the high platform, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    "Xihe, you wait, I won''t let you sad soon!" Emperor Jun pinched his fist.


    Xihe turned his head and was sad not to look at the huge battle platform, but the patriarch of the hundred nationalities showed a trace of excitement, and then looked at the Xi clan leader.


    Xi clan chief stood up.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the protoss!" All the warriors saluted.


    The Xi clan leader may be his father-in-law in the future. Of course, you should be polite.


    "Well, you are warriors of all nationalities. You are the strongest young people in Fusang world. Today, my little girl is mature. You need to choose a good son-in-law from you. I think you all know that. I won''t say much nonsense. Today, the fusangye battle platform is the boundary. If you are driven off the battle platform, you will not be allowed to go up again. Who can keep the last one I will marry my little girl to him, as evidenced by Pangu The head of Xi nationality cheered."Good!" A group of warriors immediately excited shout.


    As soon as the chieftain of Xi started, the war began in an instant. The ghost car was powerful and showed its towering power. When he grabbed a warrior, he threw it out of the combat platform and grabbed one with one hand. All of a sudden, the warriors were flying all over the sky.


    The strength of these warriors, after all, is too much, the ghost car suddenly killed the four sides.


    On the platform, Xi clan chief and a group of elders looked at the ghost car, but they nodded repeatedly, and their hearts were filled with satisfaction. Only Xihe on one side was sad from his heart, turned his head and wept secretly.


    "Damned Dijun, asshole, I took all my sister''s advantage, but I hid. I don''t want to face. My sister is so sad now. I''m going to accompany my sister. Taiyi, you should go and find Dijun! Don''t watch here! Alas Xi left anxiously and hurriedly.


    Looking for Dijun? Don''t look for Dijun.


    Taiyi sat there, watching from afar, watching big brother in a group of the strongest only immortal cultivation of the hundred ethnic warriors play pig eat tiger. He is in a stalemate with a warrior of immortal cultivation.


    Emperor Jun and the fairy cultivation of the small demon, fight you to me, good wonderful.


    "Poof, big brother, you are really shameless! Ha ha Too much wine almost burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 13

    On the battle platform of Hibiscus leaves!


    Wearing a mask, Emperor Jun is fighting a man in Wonderland. Although the warrior''s strength is average, but emperor Jun''s strength is high. Emperor Jun''s cultivation is gold immortal. There are real immortals, celestial immortals, earth immortals and human immortals under the golden immortals, which are quite different. Such a terrible gap, two people fight is not completely emperor Jun with rhythm?


    Although the opponent is only a human immortal, but, Emperor Jun is very serious, accompany him to make mischief, others fight are all one hit, try to distinguish the winner or loser in the shortest time, but Dijun does not, Dijun wants to let the opponent show his gorgeous moves, brilliant, and then Dijun also uses grandiose moves against the enemy.


    In other places, fighting is fast, ruthless, accurate, but the land of emperor Jun is dazzling and dazzling. In a group of warriors fighting, suddenly became the focus of the general field.


    Warriors fight, in addition to a clan chief, the demon people of all ethnic groups are cheering for their own warriors at the moment.


    Other warriors played bleak, Dijun here brilliant, instant became the focus of the audience.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. The light blinds me!"


    "What a move, the wind is surging, you see, the terrible wind!"


    "It''s really powerful. It''s a warrior of my family. I haven''t seen how powerful he is before. He''s hiding his clumsiness?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People''s eyes soon turned to the most gorgeous place of the battle. Dijun''s opponent, a little immortal, has no sense of existence in the clan. But at the moment, fighting with Dijun is like finding a bosom friend. Because when others fight with themselves, they will never let themselves display their own magic arts. They will attack themselves. Different from the warriors in front of them, they will slowly spread their moves to me. This is the opponent I want.


    The two men were equal, fighting, but it was as if two demon gods were fighting. Nature attracts everyone''s attention.


    On the battle platform, the most depressing is the ghost car.


    Ghost car is the most powerful one here, and also wants to prove its strength to Xihe. Therefore, as soon as it comes up, it constantly throws out big demons and small demons, with infinite force and rivals.


    Can, ghost car fierce fight, and did not win the eye, because, the fight next to, more dazzling than their own?


    "Dazzle is useless!" The ghost car gave a sullen look.


    Can dazzle is attractive, all warriors are cheering for emperor Jun two people, no one deal with ghost car.


    Ghost car melancholy, not far from the high platform, the heads of various ethnic groups also stare at a loss.


    "Who are the two warriors? It''s so powerful. It''s more powerful than the ghost car? " Xi clan chief glared and surprised.


    Because emperor Jun with rhythm, so, outsiders can not see the strength of two people.


    The patriarch of the multi headed bird clan suddenly became impatient. Originally, the ghost car killed all directions, and it was stable to marry Xihe. When did such two demons come out?


    "Which clan are the two warriors?" Asked the patriarch impatiently.


    "Yes, it''s our warrior!" A patriarch looks strange.


    "Oh? Your family? " The patriarch of the multi headed birds said strangely.


    In front of me, this clan leader is above the giant hibiscus tree, but he is a common small clan, and he is nothing at all. The children of the family are even weaker and pitiful.


    When did such a powerful clan emerge?


    "Yes, he is bifont, my little son!" The patriarch said with a bitter smile.


    Bi Fang what strength, the patriarch naturally clear, but only small demon strength, how can dazzle the whole audience?


    But now, the envious and envious eyes of the patriarchs made Bifang''s father excited.


    "Chief Bi, you have a good son." Xi clan chief sighed.


    "Or, maybe!" There is a trace of strangeness in Bi.


    Chief Bi doesn''t know. How to explain it later.


    "The other one is good. I don''t know which warrior?" The chief of Xi clan has a wonderful way.


    For a while, the clan leaders were strange, but they could not recognize it. For a moment, there was a silence on the platform.


    On one side, Xihe didn''t want to see the battle at all. Xili also went to Xihe.


    "Elder sister, I have already looked for too one, ask him to look for emperor Jun, this emperor Jun, too much, still is not a man!" Xi left the side and whispered.


    When it comes to Emperor Jun, Xihe''s sorrow comes from his heart, and his tears flow down again.


    "Elder sister, otherwise, you don''t have to wait for emperor Jun, he is a guy who didn''t bear the responsibility, not worth your tears!" Xili advised the way.


    "No, I will wait for him, he said. He will come to marry me! Also said, also said to give me a surprise Xihe had tears in his eyes and shook his head. Although he was sad in his heart, he still insisted on it.


    "This damned emperor Jun!" Xili was depressed.


    Far away, another secluded place, Tai Yi drinks wine and laughs at the performance of emperor Jun in the distance.


    "OK ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The four sides were shouting for the battle of emperor Jun and Bi Fang.


    Not only the four sides of the watching clan, but also the warriors on the battle platform were attracted by the battle of emperor Jun.All the warriors are depressed, suddenly a warrior recognized Bi Fang.


    "Bifang? The little demon? What kind of thing is he? He couldn''t walk a round in front of me last time A warrior of Dixian cultivation shouts.


    "What? Are you lying? "


    "Are you kidding? He can''t walk a round in your hands?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The other warriors were incredulous.


    "Well, what else can I do for you? If you don''t believe it, look, hum, these two little demons are bluffing The goblin warrior rushed over.


    Bi Fang''s face changed as soon as he fought with emperor Jun. Bi Fang knew his own affairs. The intimate friend in front of him was equal to himself and his strength was not so good. Now a strong man appeared. What should he do?


    When Bi Fang was anxious.


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Jun deflects the strength of Bi Fang''s hand, and hits the immortal warrior. At the same time, he also slaps him.


    "Boom


    The Dixian warrior flew out of the battle platform like a shell in an instant.


    "It turned out to be a big talker!"


    "Yes, it''s not so good. I''m going to challenge the two warriors!"


    "And Bi Fang is a little demon. You can''t walk a round in your hands? It''s just that you can''t walk a round in his hands! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a disdainful voice, let that fly out of the battle of the immortal warrior completely confused.


    Bi Fang is completely confused. What''s the situation? Was that me?


    Bi Fang finally understood what was going on. It was the mask warrior in front of him?


    Bi Fang looked at the mask warrior in surprise, but his eyes blinked, as if to himself. In an instant, Bifang understood.


    Where is an equal opponent, this is a master, intentional, intentional?


    "Come again!" Emperor Jun calls a way.


    Bi Fang, with a bitter smile on his face, continued to fight. Did the strong invite him to fight?


    What''s more, after fighting with the mask warrior for a while, Bi Fang found that the moves that he could not complete before in the battle suddenly became incomparably smooth.


    The mask warrior in front of you is teaching yourself to fight?


    In an instant, Bifang was excited. He was very grateful for the guidance of his predecessors. Naturally, he showed his gorgeous moves one by one, and asked the masked warrior for guidance.


    Emperor Jun naturally happy so, two people fight more and more gorgeous.


    It''s impossible to watch the battles of other people around.


    "This is Bifang. I know him too. My brother was careless just now? I''ll do it A warrior rushed up.


    "Boom


    After the battle of Bifang and Dijun, the warriors rushed out of the battle platform.


    Warriors; "


    Many people know Bi Fang. Naturally, there was a succession of provocations.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    One by one, they flew out. It was the aftermath of the battle between Bifang and Dijun.


    The demons of all ethnic groups in the four directions cheered emperor Jun and Bi Fang even more.


    On the distant platform, Xi clan chief touched his beard: "chief Bi, you have a good son!"


    This is the third time to praise Bifang.


    With an ugly smile, he nodded and did not dare to speak.


    Some warriors who know Bi Fang think that Bi Fang used to play the role of pig eating tiger, but patriarch Bi knows the truth. Where is his son playing pig eating tiger? The real one is the mask warrior.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The battle on the field continues, the ghost car kills all directions, and each warrior is thrown out by him, fierce and invincible. If there is no emperor Jun and Bi Fang, the ghost car must be the focus of the whole field.


    But, at the moment, it''s different. The ghost car kills all directions. Although it''s brave, it doesn''t have gorgeous lighting effects. All kinds of magic lights disappear just after fighting. Where can we compare the beauty of God and Bi Fang, dazzling and blinding the light of countless eyes?


    People only pay attention to bi Fang and di Jun, but who cares about ghost car?


    Cheers continue, but no one cheers for the ghost car, ghost car is also very depressed. Where are these two masters coming out?


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    On the battle platform, there are only a dozen demons left in a flash.


    The ghost car is also depressed. These two big demons are so evil? I don''t believe it. I''m going to marry Xihe. I''m the only focus on this battle platform.


    "You two, die!" The ghost car rushed up in a rage.


    Emperor Jun naturally also pays attention to this ghost car. Ghost car is the only celestial peak warrior here, but the strongest. However, it is far worse than Dijun.


    When the ghost car rushed to, Emperor Jun waved, and there was more water on the ground."Creak!"


    The ghost car slipped and almost fell. However, how can ghost car repair fall? Forward a rush, immediately stabilized body shape, did not fall down.


    Ghost car didn''t fall down, isn''t there still emperor Jun''s?


    When Di Jun and Bi Fang fight, their body changes, just behind the ghost car. Emperor Jun''s buttocks twist and just bump into the body of the unstable ghost car.


    "Poop


    Ghost car by Emperor Jun a butt out of the fighting platform.


    Under the battle platform, the warriors who were beaten down by Bifang and Dijun were confused.


    If you want to break through Bifang, who believes? It''s not easy to wait for the ghost car to tear it down.


    What do we see? When the ghost car rushed over, the foot slipped, fell a dog eating excrement, fell out of the combat platform?


    The warriors are confused, the patriarch of the multi headed birds is confused, all the clan leaders and the demon people around are also confused.


    Isn''t ghost car the most powerful warrior? Lost? Still lose so disgraceful?


    Ah! Asshole, no, you two The ghost car was furious and wanted to jump on it.


    "Ghost car, don''t be presumptuous On the platform in the distance, the patriarch of the multi headed birds said.


    At the moment, all the ethnic groups are staring at it. Although you lose a lot, you can''t break the rules.


    But the ghost car did not pay attention to it, and immediately rushed to the battle platform and rushed to the two men of emperor Jun and Bifang.


    Emperor Jun didn''t take it seriously, but Bifang''s face changed.


    "Ah


    Bi Fang''s hand trembled and deflected for a moment. But how could the rhythm of emperor Jun be easily destroyed? A hit Bi Fang deflection of the hand, suddenly hit the direction of the ghost car chest, at the same time, he also gave a palm.


    "Boom


    The ghost car exploded like a shell in an instant.


    At this moment, the remaining warriors on the battle platform also widened their eyes and looked at Bifang and the mask warrior in horror. The ghost car was defeated once, or was it fair to say, twice? Why not?


    The remaining warriors on the stage immediately jumped off the combat platform with a bitter smile.


    On the battle platform, only Bifang and Dijun are left.


    In the distance, a group of patriarchs frowned.


    "Ghost car, what a shame. I can''t afford to lose?" A group of patriarchs frowned.


    The head of the long headed bird looks depressed.


    However, chieftain Xi sighed: "patriarch Bi, you have a good son!"


    "Yes, ha ha!" Chief Bi puffed on his face.


    "I don''t know who the other warrior is?"


    "I don''t know if the mask warrior is powerful or Bifang is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the expectation of a group of clan leaders, the battle on the battle platform stopped.


    "All right, that''s it. You go down!" Emperor Jun stopped.


    A group of demon clans in the four directions are in a daze. What''s the situation? If you want Bifang to step down, he will step down? He doesn''t want to marry Xihe?


    Bi Fang did not contradict, but respectfully to Emperor Jun: "thank you for your advice!"


    With that, Bifang also jumped off the combat platform.


    In all people''s strange eyes, only emperor Jun is left on the combat platform.


    Turning his head, Emperor Jun looked at a land of clan leaders.


    "Heads of clans, I won, I can marry Xihe!" Emperor Jun open mouth calls a way.


    "Marry Xihe? What kind of warrior are you? " He asked.


    However, Emperor Jun did not answer, but looked at Xihe, who was still crying. A heartache flashed in his eyes.


    "Xihe, my goddess, will you marry me?" Emperor Jun a high drink.


    The sound of drinking is heard in all directions.


    The weeping Xihe meal, this voice, this voice?


    "Sister, he, he, he His voice. Bad Taiyi and Taiyi must have known about it for a long time, and they won''t tell me! " Xi Li was surprised.


    Xihe also suddenly stood up and looked at the battle platform in surprise.


    A number of clan leaders also looked at Xihe blankly, even Xi clan chief also looked at Xihe in surprise.


    Xi clan leader knew that his daughter was not willing to marry, but he had to marry for the sake of the development of the Japanese Shenzu. Didn''t Xihe disagree just now? What''s the look like now? So excited?


    "I heard that only by defeating all the warriors can you be qualified to marry you. When I come, I have defeated all the warriors. I am qualified. Xihe, my goddess, will you marry me?" Emperor Jun slowly took off his mask. This time, he changed his tone of tenderness and looked at Xihe on the high platform.


    Xihe suddenly covered his mouth, and his eyes burst into tears again, but at this moment, not sad tears, but excited, but moved.


    Around, the demon people of all ethnic groups cried out.


    "Marry him, marry him, marry him..."


    Shout straight into the sky, countless demon people also see such a grand confession for the first time, suddenly excited in the coax.And the heads of the families looked at each other as if they didn''t know the mask warrior.


    Even Xi clan chief also found something wrong.


    It''s not right. It''s too late. All around are the cheers of "marry him"!


    Emperor Jun knelt on one knee, a solemn courtship to the goddess.


    "I''d like to ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Xihe cried with joy.


    "Whoa ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The demons everywhere cheered.


    But the Xi clan chief on one side was slowly flushed with anger.


    "I don''t agree!" Xi clan chief eyes a stare to drink a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 14

    "I don''t agree!" Xi clan chief eyes a stare to drink a way.


    Xi clan chief stares at emperor Jun in the distance and suppresses the sound of cheering.


    Countless pairs of eyes were surprised to see the Xi clan leader.


    "Who are you? Dare to pretend to be one of the hundred warriors of Fusang giant tree Xi clan chief glared and said.


    "What? It''s not my hundred warrior? " All of a sudden, the demon people around burst into an uproar.


    Xihe suddenly showed panic.


    "Chieftain Xi, you said earlier that there is only one warrior left on the battle platform who can marry Xihe. Why do you want to repent? There are hundreds of people watching here. You didn''t say that you are not allowed to participate in it unless you are warriors of 100 nationalities. " Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    "Well, my daughter can only marry a hundred warriors!" Xi clan chief glared angrily.


    Although emperor Jun won the final victory and had the strongest strength, how could this giant hibiscus tree become a world of its own and get a marriage of the strong individuals? How could it be better than a clan alliance? What''s more, he didn''t know where the bumps came out. Even if there were big families in the distance, they could not reach this giant tree of Hibiscus.


    How did Xi clan chief want to marry his daughter to a foreigner?


    "But you didn''t say it before. You said that if you stay for the last time, the little girl will marry who she will, and invite the great God Pangu to testify. Isn''t it true that if Pangu testifies, you can also repent?" Emperor Jun drinks a way.


    "You Xi clan leader''s eyes stare.


    "What''s more, your so-called strongest warrior of 100 ethnic groups is the one who fought with me just now. Count down the ghost car and look at emperor Jun, and his face is depressed. Just now, after two battles, it can be seen that this man is better than himself. Go up? Will you lose face again?


    "Xi clan chief, as well as all the elders of Xi nationality, I became the first one by my true ability. Moreover, you didn''t say that foreigners are not allowed to participate. So, when I marry Xihe, otherwise, where is your reputation? How can the Japanese Protoss gain a foothold in the Fusang world Emperor Jun calls again.


    "You, you, you...!" The Xi clan leader was full of Qi.


    "Patriarch, stop your anger! Forget it, forget it. The hundred ethnic groups are watching An elder immediately came forward and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, patriarch, it''s because you didn''t make it clear!"


    "Forget it, if you can''t get help from another clan, it''s good to leave a big demon in our family!"


    "Patriarch, you still have a daughter. Next time


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The elders advised.


    Pangu God, this is the greatest existence in the world. Anyone who disobeys it will be despised by the demons.


    Xi clan chief looked at emperor Jun and Xiang Xihe in dismay: "you have known for a long time, right?"


    "Daddy!" Xihe was immediately afraid of Tao.


    "Hum!" Xi clan chief glared angrily.


    "Thank you very much for the success of the Xi clan and for your witness. Since then, Xihe has been the wife of my emperor Jun!" Emperor Jun exclaimed excitedly.


    "Congratulations Bi Fang said respectfully.


    At this moment, countless compliments came from all around.


    Maybe the madness hall is too far away from the East China Sea. All the demons here have never heard of emperor Jun''s name.


    Emperor Jun didn''t show off intentionally. In the past, when he was crazy, he still wanted to make a name for himself and be worshipped by a small demon. Now, when he learned about the founding of new China from Taiyi, people''s eyes were different.


    Taiyi sits on the high platform and smiles at everything in the distance. The elder brother finally embraces the beauty, and Taiyi is happy for him.


    In the distance, Emperor Jun slowly flew up to Xihe.


    "Xihe, you are wronged!" Emperor Jun soft voice.


    "No, no, woo woo, you really came. I thought, I thought...!" Xihe cried excitedly.


    "You think I ran away? Ha ha ha, so beautiful, how can I run away? " Emperor Jun laughs and opens his arms.


    Xihe red eyes, but into the embrace of emperor Jun.


    One side of the Xi clan chief was angry. There are so many people here. The dead girl threw herself into her arms?


    Xi clan leader felt that today was the most shameful day, and he had never been so shameful today. His eyes gave emperor Jun a hard look, and his daughter was taken away by him? Hum, this boy is such a jerk. Will you climb up the high branch of my Japanese Protoss?


    What Xi clan leader didn''t know was that it was not emperor Jun who climbed the high branch of the Japanese God family, but the Japanese God family climbed the high branch of emperor Jun.


    "Listen up, boy. If you want to marry my daughter, you''re going to join the Japanese Protoss." Xi clan chief suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice.


    If a big family has its own pride, it is impossible for talented male children to join other clans. Clan leader Xi is also making a final effort.


    "It doesn''t matter! Join in Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    "Er!" Xi clan leader''s face became stiff.


    Xi clan leader was extremely depressed. He thought that he could force emperor Jun away by using the means of immigration. But what he didn''t know was that there was no difference between the two people, Dijun and Taiyi? Moreover, now let''s promise, the future has the final say."Hum!" Xi clan chief a cold hum, a swing sleeve.


    "Daddy!" Xihe looked at Xi clan leader with some embarrassment.


    Xi clan leader wanted to scold, but emperor Jun stood aside, surrounded by countless people watching, Xi patriarch can only suppress the anger down.


    The chief of the 100 nationalities sighed that Xihe had been married by a foreigner.


    "Xi clan chief!" In the distance, a loud drink came from the square.


    Everybody look!


    However, I saw that the ghost car came to the front again. The ghost car was confident. In addition to the emperor Jun, his strength was the strongest. Xihe was his own, but he was robbed by a foreigner. I''m not upset.


    "Ghost car?" Xi clan chief sighed.


    Originally, Xi clan leader''s favorite was ghost car. He wanted to marry Xihe to him and form an alliance with the multi headed bird clan. But now The chief of Xi could only sigh.


    "Xi clan chief, I''m not talented. I want to ask you to marry your daughter!" The ghost car roared again.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun''s eyes are cold.


    This ghost car, too ignorant of life and death, today''s marriage proposal to Xihe, the day of great joy, so there is no big killing, all points to stop, but you again and again do not know whether to die or not?


    "Ghost car, what are you doing?" The patriarch glared.


    "Head of Xi clan, don''t worry about it. Because Pangu is the evidence, Xihe married emperor Jun, and I won''t ask for anything. What I''m asking for is your other daughter, Xili!" Ghost car solemn road.


    "Eh?" Xi clan chief a meal.


    There was an uproar among countless warriors in all directions.


    "Ah Xi Li''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    Everyone looks to Xili.


    Xili is not yet an adult, but he has already become a blind man. Compared with Xihe, this ghost car proposes to Xi Li?


    "Xili?" Xi clan chief also looks at the younger daughter doubtfully.


    "Dad, I don''t want it!" Xi Li immediately shook his head.


    However, Xi clan leader didn''t care about Xi Li''s feelings at all. Instead, he looked at the ghost car: "little girl Xili, not yet an adult!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a minor. We can get engaged first and then marry Xi when he is an adult! At the same time, may the sun god clan and the multi headed bird clan get together forever The ghost car roared.


    Xi clan chief a meal, frown surprised at the ghost car.


    "Daddy, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Xili cried anxiously.


    Xihe was also extremely anxious. However, Emperor Jun patted Xihe on the back.


    Xi clan chief didn''t pay attention to his little daughter at all, but frowned and thought.


    "Xi Li, should still have two years to grow up? Instead of waiting for two years, how about now? This time, we, the warriors of all ethnic groups, will compete again to win their relatives. It''s only two years earlier, and we can form an alliance two years earlier, can''t we? " The ghost car laughs.


    Xi clan chief touched his beard and thought slightly.


    It''s not surprising that Xi clan leader is cruel, regardless of his daughter''s life or death. He was born in this era. If he is not careful, he will destroy his family. Therefore, every clan wants to grow stronger and stronger. For the sake of a family, what is the private love of children?


    "Yes!" The head of Xi clan said in a deep voice.


    "Daddy!" Xi Li''s face was impatient.


    "Here are the warriors of the hundred nationalities. The little girl Xili will become an adult two years later. Just like Xihe just now, she will win or lose. All the warriors will lose their qualification when they enter the fighting platform and fall off the battle platform. Only the last warrior who stays in the fighting platform can marry her. Oh, by the way, only the children of the 100 ethnic groups can participate. As evidenced by the great God Pangu, can you wish? " Xi clan chief looked at a group of warriors.


    The warriors were silent for a moment, and finally said, "good!"


    Although the ghost chariot is strong, it is not invincible. Many warriors have rubbed their hands together to drive the ghost car and Bifang off the competition stage, and then fight with each other.


    Without Xihe, isn''t there Xili? This Xili is not bad, the same beautiful. If you can make an alliance with the Japanese Protoss, there is no bad ceremony.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much, clan chief Xi!" The ghost car laughed.


    "Daddy!" Xili looked at the head of Xi clan with a helpless face.


    At this moment, Xili felt Xihe''s pain just now, and he was about to cry.


    In an instant, Xi Li''s eyes passed through countless people and looked at a remote high platform in the distance, which was the place of Taiyi.


    Such as Xihe, there are people who are concerned about in their hearts. Therefore, they do not want to marry others. Now, will their concerned people come?


    Xili suddenly showed a sad voice. Just now my father said that only people of 100 ethnic groups can join in. Isn''t that too one has no chance?


    On the distant high platform, Tai Yi was originally enjoying a good drink. When he heard the request of the ghost car below, his face suddenly froze.


    "Little thing, looking for death?" Too one eye a stare.


    "Pa!"


    The glass broke in my hand.


    Tai Yi is Wang Xiong. Xi Li is Lan Liyan''s former life. How can he marry others?


    You''re kidding! In front of his own face, if Xili was married by others, where would his face go? What''s more, how can you let LAN Liyan''s previous life marry someone else? Even if he has not thought about how to get along with Xi Li, Tai Yi still doesn''t want such a thing to happen."Hum!"


    A cold hum, too a stand up.


    Taiyi looks at the ghost car in the distance.


    However, a man in white came forward: "elder brother, this is my younger brother''s magic weapon. I''d like to lend you a hand. I wish you a victory


    The man in white excitedly sent a magic weapon to the ghost car.


    Originally, sending a magic weapon is nothing, but the man in white is too familiar.


    "Moco? How did he come? No way Too a surprised way.


    But Moco is really there. It''s an alien race.


    Too gloomy.


    In the distance, Xili looks forward to Taiyi.


    Too one also felt Xi Li''s eyes, and immediately gave a comforting look.


    Turning his hand, Tai Yi also took a mask and put it on his face.


    "Hoo!"


    A sudden leap, too a sudden jump on the distant battle platform.


    "Who are you?" Xi clan leader suddenly burst into a burst of surprise and anger.


    Just now, Emperor Jun was wearing a mask, which led to the failure of his alliance plan. Now, another foreigner comes to fish in troubled waters?


    "Xi clan chief, this is my younger brother. I have joined the Japanese Shenzu. My younger brother should also be a son of the Japanese Shenzu. Naturally, I can participate in the contest!" Emperor Jun opens a way.


    Emperor Jun at the moment also a face dazed looking at too one.


    In order to give Xihe a surprise, and muddle through, they just wear a mask. What is Taiyi doing? You can''t muddle through again, Xi Li also recognized you. Is wearing a face meaningful?


    "What?" Xi clan chief''s face changed.


    "I''ve met the chieftain of Xi and the warriors of all nationalities. My name is Taiyi." Too much to drink.


    "No, Emperor Jun has already married a daughter of mine. My little daughter can''t marry a foreigner!" Xi clan chief glared.


    "Chieftain Xi, my brother is not a foreigner!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Xi Li was also anxious.


    "If I say no, I can''t. get down quickly. That battle platform is not where you stay!" Xi clan chief''s tone is extremely resolute.


    Emperor Jun''s face was ugly.


    On the battle platform, Taiyi''s face was gloomy.


    "Get off soon. There is no qualification for you to stay here." The ghost car suddenly showed a sneer.


    After all, Emperor Jun is so powerful, don''t make a change.


    Everyone is in a hurry for Taiyi to step down.


    On the high platform, Xi Li was crying.


    Taiyi is showing a sneer: "just now Xi clan leader said, on the battle platform, the last person left to marry Xi Li! If you don''t allow me to participate in the battle, no one will be on the battle platform today! "


    "What?" The warriors of the hundred nationalities have wide eyes.


    That''s too big a tone. If you''re not allowed to participate, you''re not allowed to be on the stage? Who do you think you are?


    "I can''t do what I can! A little fellow of a foreign nationality dares to come here and let my grandfather teach you the rules here A Dixian cultivation for the face of a small demon fierce rush to too one.


    Too a cold eye, a palm.


    "Pa!"


    I saw a flash of light and shadow, and the Dixian demon flew out of the battle platform like a shell, his face was bloody and hit a mountain in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    That Dixian small demon a mouthful of blood spurt, the face is completely swollen.


    Around countless demon people suddenly opened their mouths. The warrior just now, everyone knows, is not as good as the ghost car, but it''s just a realm away from it. A palm? A slap? Before I could see how to fight, he was taken out?


    "Keep your mouth clean. Who''s your grandfather?" Too a cold said.


    "You The little demon covered his red and swollen face, spit out several teeth, and looked at Tai Yi in horror.


    "If it wasn''t for the big brother''s and sister-in-law''s big day, you can''t breathe now. Go away!" Too one eye a stare.


    "Boom


    A soul shock, from too a pair of eyes burst out, let that Dixian immediately head a burst of roar, a face startled. But I dare not talk any more.


    Too a cold look to other Warriors: "remember, not accept to challenge, but, put the mouth clean, and then dare to spray feces, this emperor does not mind dead hands!"


    Hundred warrior open mouth, Emperor Jun''s younger brother? How to look more fierce than that emperor Jun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 15

    Standing on the battle platform, Taiyi is proud of the hundred ethnic warriors!


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ten warriors of the hundred clans rushed to the battle platform.


    It''s too much.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of thumping sound, ten warriors, since the speed, instantly fly back, hit the mountain in the distance, causing a roar of the mountain.


    Around demon people a burst of consternation, Emperor Jun''s younger brother, so fierce?


    On the high platform, Xihe showed a trace of worry.


    "Don''t worry, my brother won''t lose!" However, Emperor Jun comforted Xihe Dao.


    On the other side, Xili is surprised.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!" The head of Xi clan was staring.


    "Who else?" On the battle platform, Taiyi looks coldly at the hundred ethnic warriors.


    Just been taken away a warrior, can not explain the problem, but now, in a flash, ten warriors have been taken out, let the hundred warriors have to be cautious.


    "Well, I''ll meet you!" Ghost car a cold drink.


    The ghost car didn''t underestimate Tai Yi, but suddenly turned into a giant bird with four heads. The whole body sent out a torrent of black air. When the black air came out, the terrible breath suddenly pressed the four demon people hard to breathe.


    "The strength of ghost car is really extraordinary!" The Xi clan chief on the distant platform showed a trace of satisfaction.


    However, the patriarch of the multi headed birds shows a trace of pride. Looking at a group of patriarchs, he looks like a warrior who wants to show off his own clan. He can see the emperor Jun holding Xihe''s hand not far away. His face is stiff.


    Because, the ghost car seems not to be the opponent of this emperor Jun, the brother of emperor Jun, can ghost car defeat him?


    "Di Jun, Tai Yi he...!" Xihe worried about Tao.


    Just now Taiyi called Xihe as his sister-in-law, and Xihe naturally recognized this brother-in-law. At the moment, nature turned to Taiyi.


    "Don''t worry. Although my brother''s constitution is a little weak, it''s not difficult to deal with the big demon who has not passed the disaster yet." Emperor Jun is proud.


    Emperor Jun is right. Tai Yi used to use the Eastern Emperor''s clock to kill many demons in the sun, not to mention the ghost car in fairyland?


    Taiyi was born not long ago, but Taiyi is also Wang Xiong. How rich is Wang Xiong''s fighting experience in his two life? It''s also the cultivation of celestial beings. It''s not necessary to change it into a golden black.


    "Hoo!"


    Too a body shape a flash, appeared in front of the ghost car.


    "Oh!" The four heads of the ghost car made a shrill roar.


    The ghost car''s two claws, instantly grasp to Taiyi, the two claws grasp out, as if the void is full of claw shadow of two claws, full of claw shadow, forming a large net, toward Tai Yi.


    Far away, Emperor Jun is confident about Taiyi because Taiyi has the Donghuang bell, but now, Taiyi seems not to use the Donghuang bell.


    "Ghost car, this claw net, is exquisite!" Emperor Jun slightly worried about too one.


    The ghost car also showed a satisfied look: "try my long headed bird family''s endless net! If you''re trapped in my net, you can''t escape again. If you''re trapped, you can''t escape


    Ghost car arrogant grasp to too one, will narrow the net, instantly, claw Gang all to too one in front of.


    Ghost car proud of the world, but in the eyes of Tai Yi, it is full of holes.


    Too a body to shake, out of the net.


    It''s just a flick. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "What?" The ghost car glared and exclaimed.


    "No way!" In the distance, the patriarch also stares.


    "Pa, PA, PA, PA!"


    There were four loud noises.


    "Boom


    Once again, the ghost car was like a shell. It hit a mountain in the distance and stopped, but the four bird faces were swollen and incomparable.


    "No way. How can you get out of my net?" Ghost car does not believe in evil road.


    As soon as the wings spread, the ghost car came near again.


    "A net in the sky!" Ghost car once again the same move shout.


    "Hoo!"


    Too a light flutter again came out, and then again took four slaps.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Boom


    Once again, a ghost car flew into the distance.


    "Impossible, impossible, your strength is similar to mine, you are also a big demon, how can you break my net?" The ghost car screamed in horror.


    "Do you still know what to do?" Too a cold squint at the ghost car.


    "Me The ghost car''s face changed.


    Just now, Taiyi just slapped. If he used a sword, would he have cut off his head?


    "Big brother, use my magic weapon, come on Not far away, exclaimed Merco.


    The ghost car looks ugly.


    Lost to Dijun, the loss is not clear, ghost car face not accept, can lose to Taiyi, but seek truth from facts, the other party even give time to show their strongest moves, the net, but ultimately, or their own defeat.Ghost car in the heart is convinced too one, just, at the moment some face can not be pulled down.


    "Big brother, use the magic weapon! You can beat him Exclaimed Merco again.


    Too a squint at Mo Ke: "otherwise, you generation ghost car up?"


    "Well?" Moco gives a slight meal.


    "He''s not my Fusang hundred clan warrior either!" The ghost car sank.


    "It doesn''t matter. His hand is your ghost car! I don''t mind! " Too a squint way.


    The ghost car frowned slightly, as if in meditation.


    And Moco, like the patriarch''s daughter who wanted to marry the ghost car on the day, did not hesitate to rush to the sky.


    "Good! Then I''ll explore the way for my elder brother first, snake cane whip Moco drinks.


    "Buzz!"


    In the ghost car claw, the magic weapon given by Moco before suddenly trembles, trying to struggle out of the ghost car''s claw.


    The ghost car''s heart is tight. This Taiyi is not a good speaker. Just now, he didn''t kill himself because of the face of the hundred clans. His righteous brother is not a demon of 100 nationalities.


    "Righteous brother, or...!" The ghost car clings to the snake cane whip, trying to persuade.


    "Boom


    The snake cane whip instantly exploded the ghost car''s hand and flew to the hand of Moco.


    "What?" Ghost car face a change, surprised way.


    According to the truth, the strength of Moco is not as good as his own. Why, how could he seize the snake cane whip with all his strength? Is Mo Ke stronger than himself?


    "Taiyi? Hum, I don''t know where you and Emperor Jun came out, but today is my big brother''s big day, can''t be destroyed by you. Try my snake whip, go Moco drinks.


    "Hoo!"


    When the whip was swung, hundreds of millions of branches suddenly appeared in the void, just like hundreds of millions of vines, falling from the sky. The end of each vine turned into the head of a snake, bared its teeth and went straight to Taiyi.


    "Wow The four sides of a demon clan suddenly exclaimed.


    Because, rarely see such a powerful magic weapon, this overwhelming momentum, even the ghost car to avoid the edge of ah.


    Too a face a heavy, this snake vine, and the original Dan Shenzi feet changed unexpectedly the same. It seems that there is no mistake. This is Moco, the eighth disciple of Wu yuanzun.


    Too a turn of hand, a move of the East emperor bell.


    Before the thousands of vines drown themselves, knock hard.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A sound wave burst out, and in an instant endless snakehead vines exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The vine explodes, and the sound wave, under the control of Taiyi, goes straight to Moco.


    "No way, who are you?" Exclaimed Moco.


    "Boom


    Moco exploded in an instant.


    "Ah


    Countless demon people suddenly cry out in horror.


    Killed?


    "You, you, you..." On the high platform, Xi clan chief glared with surprise and anger.


    Fighting platform, you can''t kill people. This is too one, too lawless.


    "Bastard, you dare to kill my brother!" The ghost car also roared in horror.


    In the distance, Emperor Jun shows a dignified look. He knows that too one can''t kill at will. Especially on this happy day, there must be other situations. Emperor Jun is ready for battle.


    However, Xili was very anxious. Taiyi killed life, which disgusted all the Fusang ethnic groups. What can we do.


    When Moco is dead, the snake vine explodes all over the sky and turns into powder. The blood, Xianyuan and life Qi of Moco pour into the big sun Sha wheel behind Tai Yi''s head.


    Too one still does not give up, body shape a shake, go forward to grab to blow up the corpse.


    "My brother has been killed by you. Do you want to insult his body? You want to die The ghost car roared up.


    Tai grabs Moco''s body with one hand and waves with another.


    "Boom


    The ghost car was pulled out by Wang Xiong again.


    "You All the warriors of the hundred nationalities were angry and looked at Tai Yi one by one.


    "Who said he was dead?" Taiyi said.


    "Well?" A meal for the demon people of 100 ethnic groups.


    All the demon people looked at the corpse in Tai Yi''s hand, but saw that some remnant snake rattan fragments swarmed into the corpse, and the corpse slowly deformed and slowly came to life. It just looks a little dry.


    "Not dead?" Countless demon people were surprised.


    "Who are you, who are you? How do you know I''m not dead, who are you? " Moco bellowed in horror.


    "Yi Di, are you still alive? Great The ghost car''s face was swollen, but he was surprised to see that Moco was still alive.


    "Brother, help me, help me!" Exclaimed Morton.


    Ghost car looks at Tai Yi and wants to come up.


    Tai turned his head and said, "it doesn''t mean that you can''t kill a ghost car. My patience is limited. You dare to go forward and try again!"Too one by one cold hum, ghost car face a stiff.


    Tai Yi looked around the Warriors: "you guys, do you want to go together? I''ll give you a chance, but only once! "


    The face of the warrior of the hundred nationalities was stiff. One by one, they looked at Taiyi with indignation, but they saw that too one was fierce.


    Just now, the snake head vine sea is so terrible that it can''t walk for a round under too long an hour. The warriors of the hundred nationalities don''t want to go up and look for abuse.


    "How do you know my name is Moco? You know me? Who are you? " Moco''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    This is ancient, who can know himself? Who is the masked man in front of you?


    Taiyi didn''t pay attention to Moke. At the moment, he caught Mo Ke and had a lot of questions to ask. However, in front of him, he had to compete for marriage, so the inquiry could only be suppressed for the time being.


    "Well, since the warriors of the hundred nationalities have admitted that I am powerful, then clan chief Xi, do you think Xili doesn''t have to marry them?" Tai Yi detains Mo Ke and looks at the clan leaders on the high platform.


    Xi clan chief''s face was extremely ugly: "how unreasonable, how unreasonable!"


    "Chieftain Xi, did my brother not disgrace you when he married Xi Li? Ha ha ha Emperor Jun also laughs a way.


    "I don''t agree, I can''t agree!" The head of Xi clan showed a ferocious way.


    The elders of the protoss also looked ugly. Taiyi didn''t win the first place in the martial arts contest. Instead, he stopped the contest and destroyed the contest. How can the Japanese gods tolerate it?


    The other 100 clan leaders also looked at Tai Yi coldly, waiting for the Patriarchs to say something.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a stream of black fog suddenly came.


    Rolling black fog, by, countless demon people suddenly felt dizzy, in a twinkling of an eye, countless demon people fainted on the ground.


    "What?" The faces of the patriarchs changed.


    "Ah, my head!"


    "Dizzy!"


    "No, I can''t stand!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one demon people fell to the ground, and the black fog covered the ground. In a short time, they actually covered the whole gathering square of 100 ethnic groups.


    "Witch''s poisonous fog?" The ghost car''s face changed.


    "No, it''s the witch''s poison fog. They''re coming. The witch clan is coming!" Bi Fang also exclaimed.


    For a moment, the whole Party square was in chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 16

    Black poisonous fog covers the sky!


    The gathering square was shrouded in a flash, and the hundred tribe warriors quickly urged the magic to form a strong wind and wanted to blow away the poisonous fog. However, there were too many poisonous fog.


    Even, some demon people saw that there were black robed figures floating in the sky at the moment. These black robed figures were holding their scepters in their hands, and they were urging the poisonous fog to cover the giant Fusang trees.


    "Witch clan?" The head of the hundred clan changed his face.


    "After all, the sorcerers are here. It''s time to defend the Fusang world. Follow me and save the Fusang people!" However, the head of Xi clan was staring at the sky.


    One by one, the patriarchs suddenly soared to the sky, but some of the weaker ones suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    There are too many poisonous fog. In a short time, it has been all over the place.


    Who cares about Taiyi before the extermination? All people care about, only the sudden wizard.


    As soon as Tai Yi received the bell of the Eastern Emperor, his body swayed to the place of Xili. Because Xili was also poisoned, he felt dizzy and wanted to fall to the ground.


    Tai Yi held Xi Li and stepped on Moco.


    "Xili, don''t move, I''ll help you drive away the poison!" Taiyi is anxious.


    Xili fell in Tai Yi''s arms. Suddenly, he was not afraid. He looked at too one by one giggle.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Above the sky, a number of clan leaders, warriors, and a number of sorcerers, fierce impact, resulting in numerous air waves in the sky.


    Xihe''s face showed anxiety.


    "Dad, no good, and all the elders!" Xihe was anxious and wanted to help.


    "Don''t move, I''ll do it!" However, Emperor Jun was in love with Xihe and wanted to stop Xihe himself from rushing up.


    "Big brother!" Too one by one, they drink.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun looks at too one doubtfully.


    "Good chance!" Too a squint smile way.


    "Good chance?" Emperor Jun a daze, but the next moment, is a bright eye.


    "Let''s get out of here and listen to me!" Too a deep voice.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun eyes a bright nod.


    Tai Yi holds Xi Li, di Jun holds Xi He, and with the Mo Ke that has just been captured, they leave the place instantly and go to the remote place where Tai Yi used to drink.


    "Ah? How did we get here? " Xihe was surprised.


    "Xihe, you and Xili stay here first, and don''t go anywhere!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "But, my father, and...!" Xihe felt anxious.


    "It''s useless for you to go out now. Don''t worry, our brotherhood will do something later, but there may be some things that you can''t accept. I hope you can understand!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Understanding? Dijun, I have been engaged to you. I will support you in whatever you do, just...! " Xihe was still worried.


    "If you can support me, stay here!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Well!" Xihe didn''t understand and nodded.


    "Xili, you stay here too!" Taiyi said in a deep voice.


    "I, Taiyi, although my father was not good before, but he is my father after all. If you can...!" Xili was worried about Tao.


    "From the perspective of Xi clan leader, he is right. I won''t blame him. Don''t worry, he can''t die with me in my presence." Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Well!" Xili nodded worried.


    The second daughter has entrusted her heart to the two men in front of her, so she naturally believes in them.


    "Second brother, what are you doing with him?" Emperor Jun looks curiously at the Moco that Wang Xiong is stepping on.


    "It''s very useful, brother! His cultivation has been abandoned by me for the time being, but he is a dangerous person Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun put out his hand and took out a golden cover.


    "Hum!"


    The cover covers Moco in an instant.


    "Now, he can''t run away, we do our business!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    He nodded too much as he watched him confined in the hood.


    Turning around, they looked at the whole square covered with poisonous fog.


    "Witch clan? Is this prepared? What a big poisonous fog. Is this a big array of poisonous fog? " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Tai Yi, Emperor Jun''s whole body sun really fire innumerable, this poisonous fog naturally does not hurt two people.


    "In a short period of time, it is not only the ability of the witch clan to quickly cover this large area of poisonous fog! At least a hundred array bases have been arranged around. If you are not one of the hundred Fusang ethnic groups, you can''t enter the world of Fusang giant trees, let alone arrange the array base. " Too a squint way.


    "Do you mean that there are spies of the witch clan among all the tribes?" Emperor Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "You can''t be wrong, brother. Didn''t you tell me that today''s Witch clan is learning from the way the real dragon, Phoenix and Qilin used to do?" Tai Yi asked.


    "Yes, in those days, the three clans were in charge of the heaven and earth, and the ten thousand were subject to it. No, it should be the ten thousand. Now, the witch clan is the same. The witch clan is all over the world. They are also taking over the ten thousand, subduing them and enslaving them! Therefore, the sorcerers fight everywhere, and the whole world is a battle between the Lich and the big demon clans Emperor Jun said in a deep voice."Enslave thousands of people? Is it enslaved to the giant hibiscus tree this time Too a squint way.


    Xihe frowned and thought for a moment: "I also heard that my father said that the sorcerers in the western continent are trying to invade the sea. Some nearby islands have been enslaved by the sorcerers. My father is worried that the sorcerers will be enslaved to the world of Fusang giant trees, and the protoss can not resist it. So, I want to use my marriage to ally with other strong races!"


    "Xi clan chief is for the Japanese Shenzu?" Emperor Jun squints the way.


    High in the air, the battle continued, but the effect of the witch''s poison fog was too fierce. The demons in the battle were gradually poisoned.


    "Ah A scream.


    However, Xi clan leader fell down and fell on the square, looking at the sky weakly.


    "Oh, I can''t!"


    "My head hurts!"


    "I don''t have any strength."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a series of screams, all the warriors, patriarchs and elders of the 100 clans fell down.


    Here, the gathering square of the 100 ethnic groups, all the important figures of the 100 ethnic groups are here. Those who have not come are some old and weak women and children. Almost all of the major forces of the 100 ethnic groups are here.


    "Cough, Wu, Wu, what''s going on? How can there be a big formation in the Baizu square? Impossible, impossible Xi clan chief was extremely anxious in vomiting blood.


    The black race is a hundred.


    In the middle of the air, a hundred sorcerers came to the center of the hundred sorcerers, surrounded by three highly respected sorcerers, were floating in the air, looking coldly at the hundred strong people in the square.


    "From today on, Fusang giant tree will be under the control of our Wu clan. From today on, it will be our Wu slave clan. Can there be any people who refuse to accept it?" The chief wizard said coldly.


    "Bah, I can''t give in to your witch clan! Reptiles coming out of the field Xi clan chief spits a mouthful of saliva to say.


    "Well?" The chief wizard''s face sank.


    "Huari wizard, let me speak, let me speak!" Suddenly a voice rang out.


    The chief of the hundred tribes looked, but saw that the patriarch of the multi headed birds stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "Patriarch, you''re not poisoned?" The chief Bi exclaimed.


    "Patriarch, why are you not poisoned?" The ghost car also looked at the patriarch in surprise.


    The patriarch of the multi headed bird clan rose up and bowed down to the chief wizard, extremely respectful.


    "The great wizard of Huari, I have done it. I don''t know what he promised in the past...!" The patriarch of the multi headed birds fawns.


    "Don''t worry, although our Wu clan is all over the world, the number can''t control the whole world. In the future, you will be in charge of the Fusang world. In the future, you will be the manager here, and you should report to us from time to time." The great wizard of Huari said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, that''s of course. Please give me these old fellows the next soul contract, so that I can restrain them!" The patriarch of many headed birds flattered.


    "Well!" Huari wizard nodded.


    "Patriarch? Do you collude with the sorcerers to harm my hundred Xi clan chief startled angry way.


    "Clan chief, they are the witch clan. How can you?" Screamed the car.


    "Patriarch, you must not die easily!" A group of patriarchs were frightened and angry.


    At this moment, the hundred clans understood that it was the patriarch of the multi headed birds who betrayed us. Originally, we were still discussing how to resist the witch clan. However, a traitor came out and sold the whole clan.


    The patriarch listened to the abuse around him and said with a sneer: "ridiculous! Especially You Xi clan chief, ridiculous


    "What are you talking about? You traitor Xi clan chief glared.


    "The witch clan has spread all over the world, and the general trend has been achieved. The whole world is under the control of the witch family. Do you want to resist the witch family? There are countless witches in the sorcerer clan, which corresponds to many of our demon gods. Do you still want to block them? It''s better to join the witch clan as soon as possible The patriarch of the multiheaded bird said.


    "Fart, I can''t submit to the insects coming out of the ground!" Xi clan chief glared.


    One by one, the patriarch stares at the patriarch.


    "What''s wrong? In the past, the real dragon clan was in charge of the sea, and my Fusang world was not a vassal of the real dragon clan. Now it''s just a matter of changing a subject! Today, it''s all like this. Life and death are in the mind of the witch clan. What else can you be proud of? In the future, I will be the chief manager of Fusang world. You should listen to me in the future The long headed bird has a cold voice.


    "Patriarch, how can you do such a thing?" Ghost car also drink curse way.


    "Ghost car, how dare you disobey me? Hum, I give you everything. What qualifications do you have to criticize me? Useless stuff! Even Dijun and Taiyi can''t fight! " The long headed bird has a cold voice.


    "I...!" The ghost car cried sadly.


    "Speaking of it, I would also like to congratulate patriarch Xi, two good sons-in-law, Fusang giant tree, who ran away in danger? Ha ha ha Long headed birds grow up and laugh.


    On the other side, a group of sorcerers urged the secret method, just like a silk thread connecting all the clan leaders and warriors. The silk thread also fell into the hands of the patriarch of the multi headed birds."Take it. In the future, if anyone doesn''t listen, you can decide his life and death!" The wizard of Huari will gather a token at one end of all the silk threads and pass it to the head of the multi headed birds.


    "Thank you very much The patriarch takes the token excitedly.


    Although he betrayed the hundred ethnic groups this time, and he still submitted himself to the great Witch of Huari, but now he has power, he can master the Fusang hundred people in an instant. After today, I will be the master of the Fusang hundred people.


    Those who are allied or not aligned will control everything of the hundred nationalities.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The patriarch grabs the token excitedly.


    "Patriarch, you can''t die easily. I won''t submit to you! You dream, in the future, you will be cast aside by my hundred nationalities for a lifetime Bi nationality long hate voice scolding.


    "All the demon people take good care of it. After today, if anyone doesn''t listen to my orders, then clan chief Bi will do it!" The long headed bird has a cold voice.


    While speaking, push the token.


    "Boom


    We can see that, in an instant, patriarch Bi exploded and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Patriarch!" Bifang cried in horror in the distance.


    Countless patriarchs were inspired.


    The Xi clan leader fought against the foreigners, but some of them were timid and afraid of death, and were not so resolute.


    Surrender? Surrender to the dragon clan as before. At least it''s still alive, isn''t it?


    Some of the young patriarchs shivered and did not dare to speak.


    However, Xi''s eyes were like bronze bells, and he was staring at the patriarch of many headed birds: "patriarch of multi headed birds? Ha ha ha, you cunning and sycophant, I Japanese Protoss, is impossible to yield to you! You must die of this heart


    "Chieftain Xi? Ha ha, speaking of it, you Japanese Protoss were originally the largest clan in Fusang world. According to the truth, in order to manage the Fusang world well, I will have a good chat with you. However, if you want to die again and again, it is no wonder that I am the Japanese God clan leader? One of you is dead, and there are other elders to take over, isn''t there? Ha ha ha When the long headed birds grow up, they will urge the token in their laughter.


    All of a sudden, the head of the clan was frightened and didn''t know whether the next one was himself, and the warriors were even more furious and helpless.


    "Patriarch, you must not die easily!" Before the death of Xi clan chief, he roared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When the long headed birds grow up, they smile and urge the token.


    Just when the token is about to be activated.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise and everyone was excited. They thought that Xi clan leader had exploded.


    However, as soon as he looked up, Xi clan leader collapsed to the ground and did not explode.


    No explosion?


    When all the demon people were at a meal, they saw that the patriarch of the multi headed bird actually flew away. He was kicked out by a golden figure and hit the mountain fiercely.


    "Bold!" A group of sorcerers glared and roared.


    But emperor Jun, before the death of Xi patriarch, kicked off the patriarch of many headed birds and snatched the token from his hands.


    "Emperor Jun?" Ghost car, Bifang and other demons exclaimed.


    In the distance, Xihe was also worried.


    "Good son-in-law? You didn''t run? Ha ha ha However, Xi clan leader burst into laughter.


    "Oh!" The patriarch of the multi headed bird is furious and turns into a four headed bird and pours towards emperor Jun.


    "Return my token!" The patriarch of the multiheaded birds roared fiercely.


    But at this moment, a golden light flashed past, but saw a golden crow appeared on the head of the multi headed bird patriarch, with a sharp claw.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    There were four loud noises, and the four heads of the patriarch were all burst by the claws of Jinwu.


    That Jinwu, is an instant become too one appearance, step in the air.


    "Tai Yi?" All the demon clans were astonished.


    Everyone knows that these two brothers are powerful, but no one thought that they are so powerful. It''s the patriarch of multi headed birds. In a twinkling of an eye, they are dead?


    "Take it down!" The great wizard of Huari drinks coldly.


    "Hoo!"


    Ten great sorcerers rushed to Taiyi in an instant. Ten great witches instantly rushed to Emperor Jun.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Emperor Jun a cold hum, in an instant, the golden light behind his head blooms, a flame directly rushes to ten big witches.


    "Boom


    In an instant, all the ten witches who rushed to Emperor Jun were burned and turned into ashes.


    The strength of these great witches, it seems to all clan leaders, although they didn''t cross the loot, they were not weak. Did emperor Jun destroy them all without fighting?


    "When!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s bell struck on Tai Yi''s head, a sound wave swept over his head. In an instant, all the four witches came to pieces, and blood poured into the big sun Sha wheel behind Tai Yi''s head.


    "What?" All the sorcerers were surprised.


    "Elder brother, you are too powerful. Don''t hurt these demon clans. I''ll come. A group of immortals, only three true immortals!" Too a deep voice.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun should say.


    "Kill them!" The great wizard of Huari said."Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A group of witches roared.


    "When ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Taiyi urged the Donghuang bell again, and the Donghuang bell rang, and the void was blocked instantly. All the great witches who wanted to do it could not move.


    All around the demon people, have long looked silly eyes.


    Well, how could this be?


    Is that too fierce? What''s more, what did he say just now?


    Too a rush to be imprisoned in the place where the wizard, where, a claw Gang rushed out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    We can see that each wizard''s heavenly cover explodes in an instant, and then is killed by Taiyi in an instant. The blood gushes wildly, and in a flash, the witch clan is destroyed.


    Including the chief Wizard of Huari, all dead?


    All dead?


    The head of the hundred nationalities looked at his eyes in amazement, and the warriors of the hundred nationalities showed the color of worship.


    Previously, because of the duel between the two people, they disappeared in an instant. These two demon clans, like us, are also bird feather demons. They are so powerful.


    "Good, good, good...!" Xi clan chief excitedly laughs a way.


    Originally thought, oneself recruited a son-in-law is very general, but who thought, so powerful? So powerful? Isn''t that the sun god family of your own is going to prosper?


    Taiyi killed all the sorcerers and looked at the poisonous fog all over the sky, but did not disperse, because Taiyi saw that the poisonous fog was not fatal, but made the demon clan weak and paralyzed.


    "Good son-in-law, quickly detoxify us, crush the token, and release our soul contract!" The chief of Xi exclaimed excitedly.


    However, at the moment, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi did not do so. Instead, they suddenly stood on the high platform and looked at the chief and warrior of the hundred nationalities.


    "Good son-in-law, what are you doing?" Xi clan head surprised way.


    Emperor Jun looked at Tai Yi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today a group of sorcerers died in our hands. Do you think that after knowing about it, will other sorcerers retaliate fiercely?"


    "Er!" The faces of the demons changed.


    Revenge? This also needs to ask, these hundreds of great witches are not ordinary goods. All of them died here. There must be great witches to avenge. The witch clan is a famous protector.


    "At that time, the powerful people of the witch clan will come one after another. What can you do?" Taiyi asked a group of demon clan leaders.


    "No, isn''t there a good son-in-law?" The Xi chief looked at emperor Jun with a smile.


    "Yes, there are also emperor Jun, Tai Yi, we are not afraid of you!" Not far away, bifont said.


    "But why should we protect you?" Emperor Jun light way.


    "Well?" The head of the hundred nationalities was stiff.


    "Good son-in-law, you, you have already joined my God family? You...! " Xi clan chief worried about the way.


    "As you have seen, today, without our brothers, all the demon clans in Fusang world have been occupied and become slaves of the sorcerers, right?" Too a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Xi clan chief felt something was wrong.


    "It''s our brother who saved all the demon families here. Two of my brothers are also demon clans. Here, my elder brother, Dijun, wants to establish a country and gather all the demon clans. But there are demons willing to submit to my elder brother and manage Fusang world for my elder brother!" Too a deep voice shouts.


    The whole Baizu square was quiet. All the demon clans suddenly realized that Dijun and Taiyi, like the witch clan, wanted to enslave themselves?


    Xi clan chief''s eyes were red: "evil block, you want to kill, you want me to be your slaves, don''t think about it!"


    A group of demon people also widened their eyes.


    "No, you''re wrong. You''re not a slave. My brother doesn''t need slaves either! It''s the demon state established by the people, the elder brother, who is responsible for protecting the safety of the people. The people need to cooperate with the elder brother and manage the demon state well. We don''t need the oppressed slaves. We want to prosper together and resist the foreign enemy groups together! " Tai Yi cheered again.


    "Not a slave?" Countless demon clan surprised way.


    "Yes, it''s not slaves. We should be in charge of all ethnic groups. My elder brother should be responsible for all ethnic groups by appointing officials, managing and protecting all ethnic groups." Too a deep voice.


    "Isn''t that like a slave? Just like the witches enslave us? " Xi clan chief glared.


    "No, the king of the eldest brother is to protect you from foreign enemies. It is also just management. However, the slaves of the sorcerers are enslaved, oppressed and even exploited. They can kill you at will, regardless of the cause! We will not, we are mainly to protect, and then strengthen our demon kingdom. In other words, except for my eldest brother as king, you are equal in the demon kingdom. With the law of the demon kingdom as the index, your life will not change as before! " Too a deep voice.


    "That''s not to respect you as the Lord?" The head of Xi clan said coldly.


    "The king, not the Lord!" It''s too cold.


    Around the demon clan can not understand, still cold looking at emperor Jun, too one or two people.


    In the distance, Xihe and Xili were extremely anxious, and they didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 17

    On the East China Sea, there are giant Hibiscus trees and countless islands!


    The witch clan''s march is not only the Fusang giant trees, but also the major islands. At this moment, they are also experiencing some tearing and killing.


    In one place, there is a river of blood on the island, and a group of sorcerers collect the souls of the dead.


    The first is a thin man with green hair, who is looking at the corpse on the island coldly.


    "What''s the use of it? Destroy all the people of this island The blue haired man said in a deep voice.


    "Qingri Wushen, and a group of young demons, do you want to take them back to brainwash?" A great wizard came forward and said respectfully.


    "No, this group of young demons saw that we slaughtered their family. They remembered the hatred in their hearts. They took them back to brainwash, and there were also stains. Don''t leave them. Kill them!" The green sun god said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A large number of witches should say.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" A group of small demons were slaughtered in panic.


    Qingri Wushen watched the young demon die with no waves in his eyes.


    "Why? The great wizard of Huari went to Fusang giant tree. They should have come back. Just leave the matter there to the patriarch of multi headed birds. We have to go to other islands. Why haven''t we come back? " A wizard frowned.


    Qingri Wushen''s pupil shrank and turned to look at a towering tree in the distance.


    "How dare you kill my men? Hum The God of the green sun gave a cold hum.


    Step by step, the God of the green sun soars to the sky and leaves towards the giant hibiscus tree in the distance.


    --------------


    according to the saying of Shang hate the past, it is a slavery society for the witch clan to take over Fusang world, while the feudal society is for emperor Jun to take over Fusang world, although it is not as open as the modern society of shanghen earth.


    However, the feudal society is much more advanced than the slavery society, and the people are much better than the slaves.


    Taiyi is introducing the demon kingdom to the powerful people of Fusang hundred ethnic groups. A number of demon clan elders, clan leaders and warriors are listening.


    Originally it was incomparably contradictory, but after listening, I suddenly found that it was no harm to submit to Emperor Jun? Emperor Jun will not enslave us, but will protect us? Those who enter the country first will have more and more power if the country expands in the future, even if they can manage many ethnic groups?


    One after another, the warriors of 100 nationalities were convinced by Taiyi''s promised vision. They even talked about it.


    "Ridiculous, do you think we''ll believe it? You hold the Sorcerer''s token, manipulate our life and death, and then tell us about this? Are you lying to me? If you have the ability, untie our soul contract, let us go, and wait for my poison to be solved, then we can talk about it The head of Xi clan said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xi clan chief opened his mouth, all the people had a meal. They calmed down and looked at emperor Jun and Tai Yi. Yes, you manipulated our souls and told us these things. Do you think we would believe it?


    Unlock the soul contract? Emperor Jun looked too one eye.


    Tai Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not that we don''t believe you, and only then can we have a peaceful chat with you. You are willing to believe, from now on! If you don''t want to believe it, you can''t help it! "


    "You Xi clan chief glared.


    On the square, all the strong men looked ugly.


    Emperor Jun was not sure. However, Taiyi had the eastern qinhuangting court. He was experienced and would not compromise easily. At this time, it was the time to cast his name. Who is the first to choose to surrender, that harvest is also the biggest time, after this time, how to grasp the people''s heart then?


    "I''m willing to believe my predecessors, I''m Bifang, and I''m willing to submit to Emperor Jun!" But Bifang said suddenly.


    Bi fang had been on the battle platform before, and was grateful for the instruction of emperor Jun. moreover, his father, clan chief Bi, was killed by the patriarch of many headed birds, which was the Revenge of Dijun and Taiyi gang. Now, they are in a stalemate here. Bi Fang is willing to believe it and repay him in return, hoping to help him once more.


    "Bifang, are you crazy?" Xi clan chief glared.


    "Bifang, how can you?"


    "Bifang, you bastard


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of angry voice, but Bi Fang ignored, but solemnly said: "Bi Fang, see you...!"


    "I''ll call my elder brother" demon emperor "later Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Bi Fang, see the demon emperor!" Bi Fang said solemnly.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun satisfied smile way.


    The first one appeared. Will it be far behind?


    "Elder brother, you help Bi Fang to solve the soul contract and grant him the official post!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    Emperor Jun put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hum!"


    On the token, Bi Fang''s soul contract is instantly released.


    "Untied?" Around the eyes of countless strong people stare.


    Emperor Jun even waved his hand, a real fire of the sun poured into Bifang''s body.


    Bang!


    The poison gas in Bifang''s body was dispelled. Bifang stood up in surprise.


    "Bifang, you are the first one to choose to be loyal to the demon emperor. Now I give you the first general of the demon Kingdom, Bifang! Your people will be at your disposal from now on Emperor Jun said in a deep voice."Yes, Xie demon emperor!" Bi Fang stood up and saluted.


    The poison fog formation was lifted by Taiyi. The poison fog was removed. Bi Fang quickly detoxified his own people. All the Bi Fang people looked at emperor Jun with complicated looks.


    Are the Bifang people free?


    A hundred nationalities, but the others look complicated.


    "I, can I follow the demon emperor?" One side ghost car suddenly opens a way.


    "Well?" Everyone looks at the ghost car.


    Just now, it was the patriarch of the polycephalid, and the Baizu were almost enslaved by the sorcerers. Although most of them didn''t know about it, it didn''t prevent them from spitting on them. After today, the multi headed birds will not be tolerated by the hundred.


    Ghost car is also extremely bitter, out of Fusang world, not enough strength, to other islands, or can not survive. Originally, their own family has no place in the Fusang world. In front of them, Emperor Jun and Taiyi want to establish their country. However, they may still have a chance.


    Emperor Jun looked at Tai Yi. Too a little nodded: "the multi headed bird patriarch is treacherous, you have many headed birds, naturally will be implicated, but, read you do not know, and speak to prevent the multi headed bird patriarch, allow you to enter the demon kingdom!"


    "Yes, the ghost car had many confrontations before. Please forgive me. The ghost car is willing to submit to the demon emperor!" The ghost car respectfully said.


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Jun immediately unties the ghost car''s soul contract.


    "Ghost car, you are the second choice to be loyal to the demon emperor. Now I give you the second general of demon Kingdom, ghost car! You''ll be at your disposal from now on Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Thank you The ghost car stood up and saluted.


    Too a detoxification of the ghost car on the body, ghost car quickly detoxify their own people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two clans were loyal to the emperor, while the other warriors, clan leaders and elders of the 100 ethnic groups widened their eyes.


    "Is that ok? This ghost car was previously the enemy of emperor Jun and Tai Yi


    "Can an enemy enter the country?"


    "As long as you are loyal to Emperor Jun?"


    "Can you get the head of a family?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The demons of all races were ready to move.


    Just like a big river, the river will flow out unstoppably after breaking its levee for two times. Although the demon Kingdom has just begun, Taiyi and Dijun seem to see the hope of growing stronger.


    Fusang world, taking this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be all into the demon kingdom?


    A group of strong men are ready to continue their allegiance.


    In the distance, Xihe and Xili also took a light breath. Although the behavior of emperor Jun and Tai Yi was extremely complicated, everything could be solved, which was great.


    "Absurd, bold!" Xi clan chief glared and said.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at Xi clan chief.


    "My Fusang world, only loyal to the dragon clan, you two big demons, want to be comparable to the dragon clan, swallow up my Fusang world? Dream Xi clan chief glared and said.


    Fusang world, a hundred ethnic groups, ten million demons, were conquered by these two big demons? Who will?


    "Ha ha, chieftain Xi, you are the father of sister-in-law. According to the truth, we also have relatives. However, I still want to say something directly. Chieftain Xi, you don''t look up to our brothers, but have you ever thought about what will happen to you without our brothers? What will happen to the Fusang people? " Taiyi stares at Xi clan chief and says in a deep voice.


    "What will happen? Today, even if I die? The witch clan can''t completely control us. They will go back one day. I, we still have a chance to...! " The head of Xi clan said in a deep voice.


    "Opportunity? What opportunities? The soul is under control. What chance is there? " Taiyi stares at Xi clan chief.


    The chief of Xi clan was not satisfied: "and Hum, how can I tell you that the Wuzu can''t control my Fusang world anyway! As long as we don''t die, as long as we have demons alive, we''ll have a day to turn over. We don''t need your two good intentions! "


    Opportunity?


    What''s the secret of Fusang hundred people?


    Too a little meditation. At the moment, some patriarchs seem to have thought of something, have stopped the previous impetuous, one by one standing on the side of Xi clan chief.


    At the time when Xi clan leader closed the hearts of the people, suddenly, a breath of terror suppressed.


    "Boom


    The sky suddenly became green. A black robed witch clan, holding a scepter, suddenly appeared in the sky. The whole atmosphere of the black robed witch clan was released, and the whole square earth was shaking.


    "Wizard, great wizard?" A group of patriarchs showed despair.


    "No, this breath is a witch. How can a witch come here?" A crowd of brave men showed despair.


    Even the patriarch of Xi was an exciting spirit, and he looked at the God in the sky in horror.


    "You killed my men?" Qingri Wushen coldly looks down at countless demon clans.


    "Good! Your subordinates, if you want to enslave my subordinates and offend the demon emperor, it''s natural to die! " Emperor Jun said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how dare you, your men? Originally, I still wanted to take you as slaves. Now, if you don''t know how to live or die, it''s no wonder that Ben Wushen. Today, none of the demons in Fusang ancient trees want to leave. I want to kill all of you. I don''t want to keep any of them. Use your souls to refine magic weapons! " Qingri Wushen cold voice."Hum!"


    From all directions, the great witches who are constantly flying in all directions surround the giant Fusang tree. The giant Fusang tree at this moment is much more dangerous than that group of sorcerers who came before.


    There are many witches coming. Don''t you want to escape in the world of giant Hibiscus trees?


    As soon as the clan leaders, elders and warriors of the hundred nationalities were aroused, they suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "I dare to ask the clan leader Xi, now that the God of witchcraft has come, your hundred families have reached the point of extinction. Where are your followers? Is there a way to resist it? If my brothers don''t care, do you still have a chance? If so, we don''t care! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    While speaking, the color of the sky, the wizard of qingri pressed his hand, and a towering palm pressed down to cover the sky. It was like destroying all the demon clans in an instant.


    "No!" A group of demon clan chief, elder, warrior show despairing color.


    At this moment, Xi clan chief also completely decadent in the ground, after hand? If you have a backhand, you will be completely destroyed. If you destroy the whole clan, what''s the use.


    Xi clan leader instantly sad from the heart: "I, I am ashamed of the Japanese Shenzu ancestors, I am ashamed of the ancestors ah!"


    Xi clan leader began to wail, which is the despair of the whole family. He has been working hard for the Japanese Shenzu all his life, even at the expense of his daughter''s happiness, in order to seek development for the whole family. But in the end, he wanted to destroy the whole family. How can he not grieve?


    It''s just a moment, but who can deal with it?


    Too one is light breath, to Emperor Jun nodded.


    However, Emperor Jun suddenly soared to the sky: "My Demon emperor''s subjects, do you dare to do it? I don''t know what to do


    "Boom


    Facing the sky with a palm, Emperor Jun smashed the sky covered blue palm Gang, without hesitation, he rushed directly to qingri witch.


    "What?" Qingri''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Two people high-altitude collision, in an instant, qingri Wushen was hit fly.


    "What?" Originally had already despaired 100 race strong person to immediately stare big eyes.


    "Looking for death!" Suddenly, a huge blue sun appeared on the back of qingri Wushen, and qingri Wushen turned into a giant and rushed to Emperor Jun.


    "Wow


    Emperor Jun is also a big drink, into thousands of feet of gold, the sun around the fire, like a golden sun in general.


    A green, a gold, two suns in the sky, crash into each other.


    "Boom


    Green light, golden light, instantly pierced the heaven and earth, after the terrible blow, the two strong men fiercely tore and killed. For a moment, the rolling storm swept in all directions.


    "This, this, how is this possible?" Xi clan chief glared at the incredible way.


    "Demon God? Is emperor Jun a demon God The chief of the hundred nationalities suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "The demon emperor is the demon God''s strength, so powerful, ha ha, the demon emperor is invincible!" Bifang roared with excitement.


    In the past, although the 100 ethnic groups resisted the emperor''s submission, they had already loosened two gaps. Now, the power of emperor Jun broke out, and the two gaps were widened countless times.


    All demon clans saw the hope in an instant.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law is a demon God. Didn''t you say that you would marry a generation of demon gods? It turns out that my brother-in-law is a demon God! Your wish to Pangu has come true Xili pulled Xihe''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Demon God?" Xihe was also surprised to stay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 18

    Boom!


    Above the sky, the golden light and the blue light illuminate the heaven and earth, as if two rounds of sun collide fiercely.


    The strength of the witches and demons in this era is the same. Analogy with Wang Xiong''s later generations, the cultivation of Jinxian was the same. The two men''s accomplishments were similar, and the nature of the battle was at a standstill for a while. However, Emperor Jun''s talent was different, and he was better than others, and soon suppressed qingri Wushen.


    Qingri Wushen was frustrated and depressed in the hands of emperor Jun.


    I thought it was just a giant hibiscus tree. There are some bird demons on the giant tree. The strongest one is the big demon that hasn''t passed the disaster. What''s the matter?


    However, the three witches who had been sent to survive the disaster were all dead? The witch knows the problem is serious.


    Can, green day sorcerer did not expect, still have demon God? How can there be a demon God in this broken East China Sea?


    "Hum, even if you are a demon God, it''s no use. You can''t stop the steps of my Lich family. All the great witches obey orders!" The God of the green sun drank.


    "Yes The great witches from all directions drank high.


    "Destroy the old Fusang tree, the demon clan on the old Fusang tree, one does not stay, kill all, refine the soul!" The green sun god drank.


    "Yes All the great witches who came from all directions drank a lot.


    "Hum, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to kill my people? Look for death Emperor Jun''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "On the giant hibiscus tree, there are your relatives. I see, your relatives are dead. Are you still in a hurry? Ha ha!" Green Day witch God maliciously smile way.


    "Boom!" The battle in the sky continues.


    On the giant hibiscus tree.


    When the hundred clans were in despair, Emperor Jun came out. As soon as emperor Jun made a move, he broke out the strength of demon gods, which shocked all demon clans in an instant.


    Even the chieftain of Xi clan was stunned.


    "Demon, demon God? How could... " Xi clan head surprised way.


    "Great, ha ha, great, chieftain Xi, thanks to your son-in-law, otherwise, my hundred families will be exterminated!" A patriarch sighed.


    "Yes, if I had known that he was a demon God, I would not have resisted so much!"


    "Xi clan chief, is emperor Jun a demon God? Now, the protoss are going to be very happy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the head of the demon clan congratulated and sighed.


    Chieftain Xi is also at a loss. Although the name of demon God is huge, he doesn''t really want to keep up with him because he has a big secret in his heart. As he said just now, as long as he has time to relax, he still has a chance and a second hand.


    But, in the world, not all the time can give you a respite, if there is no emperor Jun''s appearance, the Xi clan chief''s even the biggest backhand is useless.


    The elders of all ethnic groups looked at each other. When they came back from the desperate situation, there was no conflict in their hearts. Why not enter the demon Kingdom and have the protection of demon gods? The most important thing is, the demon Kingdom doesn''t seem to enslave us?


    Bi Fang and ghost car had already seen the light in their eyes, especially the ghost car. Although the ghost car had previously looked at di Jun and was too bad for him, he had to submit to him in order to have a foothold for the whole family. We can see the strength of emperor Jun, and the last knot in the ghost car''s heart has already disappeared.


    Demon clan, especially today''s demon clan, a big clan may be destroyed at any time in this big era. Therefore, the demon clan has a crazy obsession with the strong, and ghost car is a typical example.


    If emperor Jun was a big demon who didn''t cross the robbery, the ghost car had complaints in his heart. If he had survived the natural calamity, the ghost car would be convinced. But now, Emperor Jun is even higher than the big demon. To the point of the legendary demon God, the ghost car only has worship. He was a man of great strength.


    All the demon clans saw the hope, but they didn''t want to see that the sky green sun sorcerer was defeated by Emperor Jun, so they asked the big witches to kill hundreds of clans to distract emperor Jun.


    "Well, what can I do?" Bifang looked desperate.


    Because, a large number of witches flew over. These big witches are not as good as qingri''s, but they are the most powerful ones under qingri''s witches, and they are all ferocious.


    There are dozens of true immortals who have survived the natural calamity.


    One by one, he wanted to destroy the whole Fusang tree.


    "Emperor Jun is restrained by the God of the green sun. What can we do?" A group of demon clan anxious way.


    All the great witches have already cast their hands, and those who destroy the heaven and the earth smash towards the square.


    "Hum!" A cold hum rang through the sky.


    Taiyi soared up to the sky, holding up the Donghuang bell, and banged it.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A sound wave washes by, and all the wands and palms that rush in are smashed into pieces. At the same time, the big demons who have not survived the disaster are crushed into flesh foam, and all the blood flows into Taiyi''s big Risha wheel.


    "What?" Exclaimed a crowd of living witches.


    "Watch out for his bell shaped magic weapon and kill him first!" A great wizard cried.


    "Yes A group of sorcerers rushed to Taiyi.Taiyi stood in the air, as if waiting for a crowd of witches to come. A group of great witches came to the front in an instant. Forty witches, with the heavy blow of great destruction, went straight to Taiyi.


    Taiyi this time, but again hit the Donghuang bell, this time, Taiyi is all the power to urge.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The void is solidified, and the 40 witches are in the air.


    "Wow


    Taiyi also turned into a huge golden crow. Of course, it was much smaller than the emperor Jun, and the three legged golden crow instantly appeared on the top of a big witch''s head.


    "Boom


    The big witch''s head was smashed, and the blood and Xianyuan rushed directly to the Dasha wheel.


    This group of witches just wanted their own lives. How can Taiyi be kind?


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under the solidification of the void, the heads of the witches are all broken. In a flash, all the witches are killed by Taiyi.


    Corpses all over the sky, falling down.


    Below, a group of demon clan has already opened their eyes.


    These great witches are all the great witches who have survived the natural calamity. The existence of such terror is beyond the control of the whole Fusang world. How fierce is this?


    Emperor Jun has enough terror, his brother is also so fierce?


    "Chieftain Xi, Congratulations, you two sons-in-law are also a powerful demon!" A patriarch sighed.


    "Xi clan chief, Congratulations!"


    "Chieftain Xi, you are really lucky!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the patriarchs and elders are left with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Why are the two big demons and demon gods so powerful that they like the daughter of Xi clan chief? I also have a daughter. Why don''t you like our daughter?


    Xi clan leader has already opened his mouth and looked at Tai Yi in amazement.


    I thought that emperor Jun and Tai Yi were just big demons who didn''t cross the river. But, how did Xi clan chief think that they were such powerful brothers?


    I want to be a strong one. The two daughters choose a good husband.


    There is a secret in the heart of Xi clan chief, a persistence, but at this moment, the persistence seems to be able to give up.


    "Alas Chieftain Xi sighed slightly.


    This sigh is a compromise.


    "Asshole, don''t kill my men, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Qingri Wushen screamed in the sky.


    Qingri Wushen thought that the giant Hibiscus was easy to control, but who would have thought that it was so fierce? In front of a demon God also calculate, there is a butcher big witch such as killing grass chicken?


    If you want to threaten emperor Jun, you can''t do it, but you can''t beat him. Will you be consumed later?


    Green Day witch''s face showed a grudge: "you wait, my witch clan will not give up, you don''t want to run, roar!"


    The green day witch is going to leave.


    "Come and go if you want? Where do you think my demon kingdom is? Today, you must stay for me, wow Emperor Jun''s face showed ferocious a big drink.


    The younger brother killed four sides in the lower part. If he could not leave the witch in front of him, where would his face go?


    The attack of emperor Jun became more and more fierce.


    Too a step in the air, has changed into a human shape, now closed eyes, as if in induction.


    Instead of sensing anything, the blood and Xianyuan poured into the Dasha wheel and were sent to later generations and to the place where Wang Xiong lived.


    LingXiao City, Wang Xiong closed the main hall, rolling Xianyuan into the body, Wang Xiong instant refining up. This power is so great that Wang Kai could not collect it in baikuandizhou.


    "Boom


    A loud noise came from the hall, and the whole palace was shocked.


    The palace was surrounded by numerous bodyguards and officials.


    Can see is the emperor closed the hall, everyone is stunned.


    "The emperor''s breath is stronger again?" Nangong Lang was surprised.


    "The emperor is stronger again?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "Has the emperor broken through again?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    "The emperor? Through the ancient times, is it not in ancient times also killed everywhere? Is it really emperor Taiyi? " Shang hate squints.


    A breakthrough, rolling air waves swept across the four sides, and soon the hall returned to calm.


    "The third heaven fairyland! Oh, good There was a flash of excitement in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    In order to break through at the moment, Taiyi''s eyes are closed as little as possible. After Wang Xiong''s breakthrough, he naturally closes his eyes immediately to make Taiyi''s thoughts come back flexibly.


    Wang Xiong made a breakthrough. This time, there was a lot of movement and excitement in the palace.


    Outside LingXiao City, the underground palace of Baizi desert.Mouse Shuai came out again, holding a bloody hand in his hand, looking at the direction of Lingxiao city at a loss.


    "The painting of a real dragon under heaven"? It''s impossible. This time, Wang Kai has to deprive at least 30 real immortals of their Xianyuan. However, when Wang Kai sits in the hall, where can he find the real immortals to kill? " The mouse is very tangled.


    "No, it''s impossible. I have deduced the real dragon picture. It''s impossible for Wang Xiong to get in inch. It''s only a few days? It''s only a few days. Have you broken through the double? It''s the evil door


    "Did the emperor not want to pit me? Is the real dragon painting getting better and better in the later period? But what am I going to do now? Do you want to abandon all your accomplishments and start from scratch? " The mouse Shuai''s tone was rather heavy and depressing.


    "Well, my deduction can''t be wrong, Wang Xiong? Cultivation is impossible to go further. Next breakthrough, at least 70 or 80 true immortals will be killed. Where to find them? Where to find it? If I can break through again, I''ll write my name upside down! " Shuai was depressed.


    Mouse handsome hum back to the underground palace. Wang Xiong was angry. I was angry with myself. I thought he was looking for a black pot. As a result, it seems that Wang Xiong is not a black pot, but Jinshan.


    Shuai can only comfort himself.


    LingXiao City, Wang Xiong continues to close down.


    In ancient times when life wheels were connected, it was on the giant tree of Hibiscus.


    Taiyi put up the bell and slowly fell back to the previous square, and the battle in the sky came to the end.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Emperor Jun a tear sky long roar.


    "Boom


    We can see that the God of the green sun was torn open by Emperor Jun''s golden black claws.


    "No!"


    "Boom


    Qingri Wushen exploded and was completely torn open by Emperor Jun.


    A generation of witches fell under the fierce claws of emperor Jun. There was a terrible energy storm in the sky. The whole sky was burned by fire.


    In the fire, Emperor Jun transformed into human form and flew out, and slowly fell in front of Taiyi.


    "Big brother, the green day witch is dead?" Tai Yi asked.


    "A little fellow who has just entered the Sorcerer''s life, dare to be bold in front of me and tear it up naturally!" Emperor Jun Ao ran way.


    "That''s good!" Too much nodding.


    At present, a group of demon clans, have long been stupid. This is too fierce, that emperor Jun, also ferocious excessive ah, the God of witches, that terrible God of witches, when Emperor Jun tore and killed, there was no scar?


    This, this emperor Jun, is also outstanding among the demon gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 19

    Emperor Jun, Taiyi, slaughter all the sorcerers! Even if qingri Wushen can''t escape, all the Fusang ethnic groups are shocked!


    This time, the Bai nationality has no confidence.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the hundred nationalities were willing to submit to Emperor Jun and demon state.


    Xi clan leader is the last one. Xi clan leader is extremely tangled. Looking at emperor Dijun and Taiyi, he looks extremely complicated. When others visit the demon emperor, he can''t bend down.


    Emperor Jun wants to forget about it, but Taiyi doesn''t allow it.


    If Xi clan chief is the father-in-law of emperor Jun, can he make an exception not to worship the demon emperor? Today, there is "of course, ha ha, this is my brother''s way from heaven!" Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    "Elder brother, I trained this army first. After all, it''s too weak. If you have any skills, you can teach them!" Taiyi said.


    "A little weak indeed! But teach...! " Emperor Jun worried way.


    "Brother, don''t worry. As long as you and I are better than them all the time, they can''t make waves. Besides, I''m going to take them to fight in all directions, and send big gifts to elder brother when he marries!" Too a smile way.


    "Yes, as long as the demon kingdom is here, as long as I''m better than them, who can beat the storm?" Emperor Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "Big brother, just want to understand!" Too a smile way.


    "Just, you said, I have to give them a salary when I enter the demon kingdom? However, I used to set up a crazy temple and didn''t give my disciples salary. Ah, my spirit stone is running out. What can I do? " Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "The national law of the state must be different from that of the mad temple in the past. If you want to drive Wanyao, you should also have benefits besides power, official? Why do they do it? Some demon clans have abilities, but they don''t need rights. What should we do? What''s more, with salary, they can cherish the present more and abide by the law and discipline! Set a good example for the demons Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Yes, but...!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Money? Everything that can be solved with money is nothing. The demon Kingdom has been established. Next, there will be an endless stream of money gathered in your hands Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "We need to build a city first, which can collect the tax of Wanyao!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "City?"


    "Yes, the city, the commercial circulation, is the flow of money, money, big brother, don''t be stingy, demon country''s money, will let you use up!" Too a smile way.


    "Well, of course I believe in my brother!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "Taiyi, the Moco you caught last time..." Emperor Jun curiously said.


    "Brother, there are some things I can''t tell you for the time being. Please forgive me! Moco''s mouth is hard and he won''t say anything? It doesn''t matter. First detain him for a period of time, and then I''ll deal with his affairs. Hum! " Too one eye a squint.


    Why is there a huge personal resentment with Moco? Isn''t it the first time you''ve seen Moco?


    Of course, Emperor Jun is in the trust of Taiyi, and does not ask.


    The giant trees of Hibiscus are undergoing earth shaking changes. First of all, Taiyi has brought about different social division of labor. Starting with making magic weapons, a magic weapon may require hundreds of processes, and it will take a long time for one family to make one. However, Taiyi breaks up the procedures and hands them over to the clans who are best at a certain process. Then, the output efficiency is greatly beyond the expectation of the hundred ethnic groups.


    "Chieftain Xi, the demon state of our country, wants to build a city as the temporary capital of the demon kingdom. I wonder if the chieftain Xi would like to be the governor? Can I teach you all about city planning? " Taiyi thought of Xi clan chief.


    Chieftain Kexi still has a resentment in his heart: "no interest!"


    "Since I''m not interested, that''s fine." Too a light way.


    Tai Yi exalted Xi clan chief, Xi clan chief does not give face, then still with him nonsense do? Too soon as I turn around and leave.


    When Tai Yi left, the Xi clan chief was depressed. During this period, the Xi clan chief was tangled in his heart. Now, the hundred nationalities submit to Emperor Jun, and the world of Fusang has changed dramatically. He doesn''t know good or bad things.


    He was excited to leave the city at night? Supervising the construction of cities? Can I try it on? "


    "You? Good Too a sudden surprise way.


    City construction is not a day and night. However, with too much guidance, Xi Li''s command, and the selection of smart people from the 100 ethnic groups, everything naturally comes to pass.


    The craftsmen of the 100 ethnic groups also have Lingshi salary, so they are naturally happy to accept it.


    Taiyi, with a demon army, began to invade the surrounding islands.


    "My elder brother is about to get married. This time, you will follow me to invade the surrounding islands, expel the Lich clan and rescue the enslaved demon clan. Can you have confidence?" Too much to drink.


    "Yes! But at the command of the emperor Thousands of demon warriors roared with excitement.


    During this period of training, Tai Yi and di Jun gave countless instructions to the army. The fighting capacity of the demon warriors went thousands of miles at a time. In particular, they were not able to practice in the past. Although they were gifted, their accomplishments were just human beings and immortals. After a short period of time, Taiyi and Dijun inspired their potential in the body, and they actually reached the cultivation of Dixian. Now they worship Taiyi crazily."Go Too one by one, they drink.


    "Yes


    The army of the demon Kingdom started from the islands around the giant tree of Fusang.


    Not long ago, when I arrived at the first island, I saw some sorcerers enslaved the Lich.


    "Kill!" Too one by one, they drink.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, the sound of fighting soared to the sky, on the island, the war began not long ago. A group of sorcerers were slaughtered by taiyixing, and those demon clans who were frantically squeezed and mined suddenly burst into tears.


    At the beginning, Taiyi appeased the demon clan on the island, and at the same time organized the demon clan, and encouraged the island demon warrior who had just been rescued to seek revenge from the Lich clan.


    The island demon clan, there are countless demon family died of the witch family disaster, the warriors here naturally hate the sky, had no chance to revenge, now, too, who would not?


    Tai taught Bifang and Guiche how to reorganize islands and expand their territory.


    Bi Fang and ghost car are excited. On the island, the property robbed by the sorcerers, after a series of distribution, part of it was given to the suffering demon people on the island, part of it was distributed to the demon army of the expedition, and the rest was sent to Fusang giant tree and sent to Emperor Jun.


    After a battle, the demon warriors each held a large number of spirit stones in their hands, and they all went crazy. Even some of the wounded warriors did not cry out for pain at the moment.


    "Emperor, when are we going to the next island to save our demon clan?" Ghost car excited excited excited way.


    "Ha ha ha, go now!" Too one laughs a way.


    The army has only a few thousand warriors? No, after five islands, the army has reached nearly 10000 warriors. Taiyi''s army is still expanding.


    Fighting, fighting, fighting, not only has the army not been reduced, but also is expanding at a terrifying speed.


    The territory of the demon Kingdom has also expanded from Fusang giant trees to the major islands in the East China Sea.


    Taiyi chose the island invaded by the witch tribe, and everything became incomparably smooth.


    The army got the reward, but a large number of other spirit stones were sent to the land of emperor Jun.


    Fu sang giant tree, a high platform, Emperor Jun holding Xihe, looking at the busy 100000 demon people in front of casting the so-called city.


    Xili was in command, while the patriarch was watching.


    "Hum, you have set up a demon kingdom. What money do you give to your people?" Xi clan chief complained.


    Although Xi clan chief has always been a stern face to Emperor Jun, he has been flattered by the clan leader of 100 ethnic groups in this period of time, and he has gradually recognized him in his heart, even for his consideration.


    "This is the rule. I am the demon kingdom. They are people, not slaves." Emperor Jun light way.


    "But the money? This 100000 demon people, you give so much money a day? What''s more, Xi Li, you are a dead girl. You spend money lavishly. Do you know how hard it is to earn Lingshi? " Xi clan chief glared.


    "I...!" Xi Li''s face was speechless.


    "Newspaper!" There was a loud drink.


    But the ghost car with a hundred demon soldiers, like a hill like box to come.


    "Ghost car? Why are you back? Is Taiyi over there...! " Xi Li suddenly worried about the way.


    "All is well with the emperor. Now, he sings all the way and has collected 36 islands for our demon country." Ghost car excited way.


    "Oh? How did you come back? " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The Eastern Emperor said," demon emperor, you are using the money now, so he asked his servants to send the captured money to fill the Treasury! " The ghost car explained.


    "Oh? Money? " Xi clan chief side surprised way.


    Just now I was worried that emperor Jun didn''t have money. Now, the money has been sent?


    "Open it!" The ghost car cheered.


    "La la la la la la!"


    As soon as the mountain like box was opened, the inner spirit stone was shining into the sky, and there were countless rare treasures. The Xi clan leader was blind for a moment.


    "So much money? Why so much money? " Xi clan chief exclaimed.


    I don''t have all the savings of the Protoss.


    "Demon emperor, the money is here, the minister goes down to join the Eastern Emperor!" The ghost car salutes.


    "In such a hurry?" Xi clan chief frowned.


    "Is it that the emperor is short of hands? The army has suffered heavy losses? " Emperor Jun worried way.


    "No, no loss!" The ghost car shook its head.


    "No loss, I remember, when you left, there were 6742 demon soldiers. Now? How much now? How dare you hide it? " The chief of the Xi clan called.


    "Now, there are 80000 demon soldiers!" Said the ghost car.


    "What? What is it? How much? " Xi clan leader immediately jumped up.


    "80000. When I came, it was 80000. Now it may be more!" Ghost car solemn road.


    "What? Ghost car, do you lie like that Xi clan chief glared and didn''t believe it.


    More than 6000 demon soldiers, 80000? How did you change? There must be casualties in the war. How can it become more and more?


    "It''s true. While opening up new territory and expanding the territory, we''re recruiting new troops. Clan chief Xi, we can''t tell you. We''ve missed a war when we''re sending Lingshi. It''s all money, our money!" The ghost car is extremely anxious.A number of demon soldiers nodded in succession.


    Maybe I was afraid of poverty before. Where have I seen so much money? And it''s the money that you''re giving yourself? Demon soldiers, while they can revenge, they still have money to take? At the moment, the emperor has been obeyed.


    It''s not that we are not allowed to fight at this moment. If you don''t, we are still in a hurry with you!


    The ghost car was about to pass by in a hurry. Xi clan leader''s eyes were full of consternation.


    "So much for the army? It''s too much, and it''s really a loser! " The head of Xi clan had a pain in his face.


    It''s as if all the money belonged to Xi clan chief.


    "The state-owned laws and the money the emperor spent were all right and well done." Emperor Jun satisfaction way.


    "The demon emperor is wise!" A group of demon soldiers excitedly said.


    "Go Emperor Jun waved his hand.


    "Yes The ghost car left quickly.


    Emperor Jun this moment, finally understand too a first words what meaning, can use money to solve the matter, is not a matter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Xi Li, here''s the money. Spend all you can to build up the capital city of the demon clan before I and your sister get married. If there are not enough craftsmen, we will recruit another 100000! Don''t worry about money. Too soon, the second batch of money will come Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    "Yes Xi Li said with a smile.


    Xihe worshipped his husband, but the head of Xi clan was in pain. At the same time, looking at Xi Li waving his hand, he commanded 100000 demon people. Not only did the 100000 demon people not reject Xi Li''s command, but they were all grateful. The Xi clan leader was not satisfied for a while.


    This demon clan chaodu''s supervisor was originally mine!


    I can''t command so many demon people in my family. My little daughter is about to command 200000 demon clans? Oneself Oh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 20

    Demon state, the first city in a large amount of money to urge, hundreds of thousands of demon people to build together, soon built! Emperor Jun named it "Jinwu city"!


    Jinwu city is located on one of the biggest branches of Fusang giant tree. There are numerous palaces, resplendent and magnificent. Taiyi used the eyes of later generations. The palace designed naturally shocked the demon people of the tribe at the moment.


    The palace in Jinwu City, the sun palace, is even more dazzling and gorgeous.


    "Well, what a magnificent Sun Palace. Only the ancestral halls of the real dragon, Qilin and Phoenix people in the past can be so gorgeous?"


    "Bullshit, even if the ancestral hall of the three tribes is not as good as the sun palace!"


    "This palace is the best in the world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless demon people built Jinwu city have a dream feeling, this is their own construction?


    Xili was very excited. Although the drawings were given by Taiyi, everything was made by himself. Xi was so proud of his creation.


    Looking at the vast city of Jinwu and Taiyanggong, countless demon clans just look at them and feel ashamed. Of course, they are more proud. This is the palace of Fusang world.


    At the moment, the only one who is depressed is the chieftain of Xi. The more magnificent Jinwu city and Taiyanggong are, the more depressed he is. Originally, the identity of the governor is his own, and the prestige of building such a big city should also be his own. Was he pushed away?


    In Jinwu City, at this moment, the Fusang 100 ethnic groups gathered again.


    Sun Palace, is more people''s voices, Wanyao gathered, because today is emperor Jun''s big day. On this day, Emperor Jun and Xihe got married. Wanyao came to congratulate.


    Emperor Jun stands at the mouth of the sun palace, frowning at the distance.


    "Hasn''t Taiyi come back yet?" Xihe stood by frowning.


    "Taiyi went out to fight and said he came back today. How come he hasn''t come back yet? Is nothing going to happen? " Xi Li was extremely anxious.


    "No, Taiyi is my brother. He won''t forget this important day, and so on!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    Emperor Jun is also worried for too one, at the moment his big marriage, how did the younger brother not come?


    Not far away, Xi clan chief presided over the wedding, but also anxious.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? What is Taiyi doing? Or don''t wait, the good time is coming The chief of Xi clan was eager to say.


    "No, wait!" Emperor Jun firmly said.


    Wanyao all a burst of doubt, Emperor Jun heart also has a trace of worry.


    But at this moment, a big demon suddenly called out, "here comes the emperor!"


    All people''s eyes a bright toward the direction of the demon.


    But see, in the distance above a white cloud, at this moment, at the moment, there is a dark demon army toward Jinwu city.


    "That was...!" Xi clan chief exclaimed.


    "100000 demon soldiers? How is that possible? There were only a few thousand when they left. Why, how A demon exclaimed.


    Taiyi stepped on the front, and 100000 demon soldiers followed. At the moment, seeing the splendid Jinwu city and the sun palace in the distance, it naturally showed the color of horror. After all, the visual effects of today''s solar Palace are too aggressive.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m late!" Tai Yigao shouts.


    A hundred thousand demon soldiers fell on the square in the sun palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tai Yi, it''s not too late when you come!" Emperor Jun is laugh way.


    "Sister in law!" Too a smile way.


    Xihe looked at Tai Yi and laughed.


    "See the demon emperor!" The ghost car and Bifang called first.


    "See the demon emperor!" One hundred thousand demon soldiers looked strange, but they also respectfully bowed down.


    "Flat out!" Emperor Jun satisfaction way.


    Emperor Jun is not only satisfied, how long does it take, demon soldiers have 100000? I don''t know how much stronger than the original crazy temple, Emperor Jun is excited at the moment is the demon state, can show his ambition.


    "Thank the demon emperor!" One hundred thousand demon soldiers should say.


    One hundred thousand demon soldiers are powerful and powerful, and the hundred families on the giant tree of Fusang are also shocked.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, do you still remember the younger brother said before he left that he would give a big gift to the elder brother and sister-in-law when you got married?" Too a smile way.


    "If you can come back, it doesn''t matter if you can." Xihe said with a smile.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, you''d better have a look first!" Taiyi said.


    With that, Tai Yi lifted a tray in his hand and lifted up a piece of animal skin on it. Suddenly, there was a big seal inside. On the seal, it seemed that there were ten thousand animal totems. Under the seal, there are eight big characters.


    "To be ordered by heaven is to live a long and prosperous life."


    The eight characters are reverse engraved, and the end is incomparable.


    "What is this?" Xi clan chief frowned.


    What kind of treasure did Xi clan chief think was a piece of broken stone? What''s the use of carving animals and a few words?Tai Yi did not pay attention to it, but solemnly said: "elder brother, this is a wonderful piece of God stone selected by my younger brother who collected the islands and searched for countless sacred stones. After a seal cutting, he brought it back. Please refine it now, like a magic weapon, and refine it into one body."


    "Refining? Now? " Xihe was at a loss.


    "Taiyi, what are you doing? Today is the wedding day of emperor Jun, how can you have time to refine this broken stone?" Xi clan chief also glared.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun is to answer the voice.


    Emperor Jun knows that his brother can''t harm himself. There must be a reason for him to refine himself.


    Emperor Jun is a demon God. Is it not easy to refine a stone?


    All of a sudden, the sun''s real fire poured into the great seal, which instantly released colorful rays and was being rapidly refined.


    "Emperor Jun, it will be noon soon, and the auspicious time will be coming soon. Too young to make a fool of yourself, don''t miss the auspicious time!" The long Jiao road of Xi nationality.


    However, Emperor Jun didn''t pay attention to it. Even though the sun was already in the sky, he didn''t pay attention to it. Xihe was a little worried, but he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    "Good time Xi clan chief looked at the sky anxiously.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Jun''s hand trembles, the seal thoroughly refined heart.


    "Quick, quick, fast, worship heaven and earth, worship Pangu God!" The long Jiao road of Xi nationality.


    However, Emperor Jun looked at Tai Yi: "is it ok now?"


    "Yes, brother! Ghost car, Bifang, signal Too a drink.


    "Yes


    "Whew!" "Whew!"


    All of a sudden, the ghost car and a line of color light soared to the sky, straight to Fusang giant trees everywhere.


    Taiyi also shouts: "today, the people of Fu sang giant tree, today, the demon emperor marries, the demon Kingdom protects the demon family. Today, please sincerely pray, wish the demon state, eternal prosperity, long live, long live!"


    The ten thousand demon families in Fusang world all heard it. When they heard it, they were all in a daze, but they all sincerely worshipped each other.


    After all, Dijun and Wanyao had the grace of saving lives. During this period, Emperor Jun''s demon kingdom was very tolerant to the people. He even built the sun palace and gave money back to the people. He made the people feel grateful. At this moment, he drank too much and all the people sincerely prayed.


    "I wish the demon Kingdom, eternal prosperity, long live, long live!"


    "Long live the demon kingdom


    "Long live, long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One voice sounded, praying, with a stream of thoughts, feelings gathered, into a stream of golden air, straight to the emperor Jun hand seal.


    "Hoo!"


    As you can see, a stream of Qi converges into the seal, then gushes out, and soars to the sky, slowly gathering a golden cloud above the solar palace.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Golden clouds gathered from all directions, not only the giant Hibiscus trees, but also the surrounding islands.


    At noon, this is the time appointed by Taiyi in each island. The signal of ghost car and Bifang is just in case. At this moment, all the demon people who come to the island to submit to the demon state are sincerely grateful to the demon state for saving them in the fire and water.


    Air transport, rolling air transport, gathered in the sun palace over the increasingly thick sea of golden clouds.


    Emperor Jun grabs the seal. He is surprised to feel that he can hear the voice of the people. Holding the seal, he suddenly has a feeling of mastering the whole demon kingdom.


    This seal, this seal is, is it a seal? The seal of Imperial Envoys in the world. As my younger brother once said, imperial seal?


    "Is this luck? How can it be, how can it be! " One side Xi clan chief exclaimed.


    On the Sun Palace Square, Wanyao also opened his mouth and looked at the increasingly thick air transport sea.


    "It''s impossible. In the past, only the real dragon, Qilin and Phoenix could gather Qi. Why, why could the demon Kingdom...!" Xi clan chief''s eyes are huge.


    "Because, our demon country is going to be prosperous. This is the fate of our demon family. The spirit of the demon clan will gather from now on. This is the fate of heaven. The great God of Pangu ordered my elder brother Dijun to be the new Lord of heaven and earth. The luck will gather. All the demons in the world will be subdued in the future. This is the destiny!" Tai Yi cheered at the right time.


    "Long live the demon emperor Bi Fang drank loudly.


    At the moment, the demon clan still worships the destiny and the great God of Pangu. In the past, the three clans dominated the world with the blessing of luck, which represented the recognition of Pangu God. All the tribes could not resist or dare not resist. Now, this great upsurge has appeared in the demon Kingdom, which represents the new recognition of Pangu God. Who has other ideas?


    Speaking of superstition or simplicity, Taiyi took advantage of this opportunity to give the demon kingdom a great deal of prestige.


    "Long live the demon emperor


    "Long live the demon emperor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the demon people thought that this was the recognition of heaven and earth and the sign of Pangu God. However, only Taiyi knew that the luck was from the people and the gratitude of the people.


    Too a look to Emperor Jun, Emperor Jun is also a flush of excitement on his face at the moment.


    Emperor Jun understand all this, because Taiyi said, but for the first time, Emperor Jun saw Wanyao worship himself to such a degree. Deeply looked at the eye too one, the emperor Jun eye is full of gratitude.


    "Demon emperor, heaven and earth are the evidence at this moment. The great God of Pangu is here. The auspicious time has come. Please marry the demon emperor in front of all the demons in the world, and then decide the heaven and earth of heaven and earth!" Tai Yigao shouts.


    Too a high drink, Xi clan head just a rousing spirit to return to God, at the moment to see emperor Jun''s vision is not the same.


    This, demon Kingdom, will be similar to the existence of three tribes? Is it not for the world to submit to the order of the great God Pangu? Xi clan chief is extremely excited, his own day Shenzu also wants to rise.


    "Worship heaven and earth!" Xi patriarch was excited to drink, and his voice was out of tune.


    Emperor Jun took the seal of the demon Kingdom, grasped Xihe''s hand, and showed a gentle smile.


    They respectfully worship heaven and earth.


    "Worship Pangu!" Xi clan chief again cheered.


    They worship heaven and earth here.


    "The husband and wife should pay homage to each other, and marry together forever!" The chieftain of Xi called again.


    Emperor Jun and Xihe paid homage to each other.


    "Boom


    Too early to prepare the Xiaguang magic, instant in all directions bloom, the whole hibiscus tree are in a celebration.


    When the demon emperor got married, the demon emperor was appointed by Pangu God, possessed the spirit of the demon family, and was the orthodox of all the demons in the world. The news quickly spread to the islands of the demon Kingdom and even the major islands abroad.


    With the fate of the wedding ceremony, everything became legendary.


    During the wedding, Emperor Jun drank the guests from all directions, thanked the guests and rewarded 100000 demon soldiers.


    Xihe was alone in the room, waiting for the reception outside emperor Jun to finish. Xili and a group of female demons accompanied Xihe to make uproar. For a time, the wedding was very lively.


    Taiyi, however, quietly came to a hall.


    "The emperor!" Outside the hall, a group of bodyguards respectfully said.


    "Well!" Too much nodding.


    Taiyi enters the hall alone, and the gate of the hall closes.


    There are a lot of chains in the main hall, which are locked with Moco.


    Taiyi coldly walked to the front of Moco: "Moco, should we say it?"


    "I, I don''t know what you said. Hum, Taiyi, what do you want me to say? Where did I come from? I am just a sea demon of the island. If you don''t believe me, what can I do? " Moco bit to death.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have not suffered enough!" Too a squint way.


    "It''s not enough. I don''t know what you want to ask. I''m just an ordinary sea monster." Moco insisted.


    "You see who I am and think about my problem again!" It''s too cold.


    Speaking, Tai Yi slowly took off the mask on his face.


    Mo Ke looked up and thought about how to perfunctorily Taiyi. He saw the mask that Tai Yi had taken off, but suddenly he was excited and his eyes widened to show an incredible color.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang Xiong, are you wang Xiong?" Moco exclaimed, glaring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 21

    He didn''t see the bright side clearly. At present, Moco still bit to death and refused to admit it. Anyway, he couldn''t kill him. These ancient people were ignorant. How could he not!


    However, seeing Tai Yi''s face clearly, Mo Ke is stupid.


    "Wang Xiong, is it you? How could it be you? " Moco glared and angry.


    In LingXiao City, he was killed once by Wang Xiong with the imperial seal town. He was just killed again. How can Moco not hate it?


    "Just know me. Now tell me how you got here!" Too a cold said.


    "How can you come, but I can''t?" Moco glared and hated.


    "Immortality? Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun, are you all alien? Do you still use me to remember you? " Too a cold said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Moco said coldly.


    "My Donghuang bell, you must have seen it, congenitally Lingbao? Hehe, how xiaruodi was suppressed in the great wilderness Xianting, you should also know it! " Tai Yi sneered.


    "Well?" Moco''s face changed.


    "Although I haven''t studied the Donghuang bell thoroughly, it should be no worse than Dahuang sword handle. Dahuang sword handle can suppress an alien race. Can I suppress you, too? Let you be suppressed forever, forever Too a cold said.


    Moco''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "Besides, if you were killed by me once, do you think there is something missing besides Xianyuan?" Tai Yi sneered.


    "Life gas? Can you take my life? " Moco''s face changed.


    "Angry? Hehe, if you say life Qi, then it''s life Qi. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you slowly, ten times a day, and slowly consume all your life Qi. Then I will suppress you and kill you? Never mind, I can suppress you forever It''s too cold.


    "No!" Moco''s face changed.


    "Not yet!" Too one eye a stare.


    Moco looked ugly.


    "Don''t worry. If you say so, I will only imprison you here. I, Wang Xiong, do what you say!" It''s too cold.


    Mo Ke''s eyelids picked, silence for a while, then slightly sigh: "you want to ask what, ask it!"


    "What is your alien world like?" Too a deep voice.


    "I, I can''t say, as long as I say, I will instantly annihilate consciousness, this is all of us who come to your world will be cursed, I can''t say!" He said anxiously.


    "It''s true. I''m not lying. I can''t say it. I have a curse in my body!" Mo Ke was afraid that he would not believe it, and repeatedly stressed.


    Tai Yi stares at Mo Ke for a while, and confirms that he is not lying. Similarly, Tai Yi squints at Moco and annihilates consciousness? Is it not impossible to deal with immortality?


    "What is the relationship between Dan Shenzi, Wu yuanzun and you Too a deep voice.


    "We are all serpentine people. We have different branches. However, our master, Wu yuanzun is the strongest. Wu yuanzun is the elder. Dan Shenzi, like our brothers, was an ordinary deacon of the serpentine clan. However, danshenzi is not the same as us!" Moco explained.


    "Not in the same vein?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "Yes, although we call Wu Yuan Zun Shizun, in fact, we are separated by Wu yuanzun, just like a big tree, a small branch split out and survived. We are Wu yuanzun''s one line. In your words, Wu yuanzun is our parents and comes down in the same line, but Dan Shenzi is not. Dan Shenzi was split up by another elder. That elder and Wu yuanzun are at the same level. By your analogy, Wu yuanzun is our parents and Dan Shenzi is our cousin Moco explained.


    "Are they all snake and rattan people? So how did you get here? Life wheel? Don''t tell me, Wu yuanzun asked you to try water first. I don''t believe it! " Too a deep voice.


    "Yes, master also came to this ancient times!" Moco explained.


    "Oh? But Wu yuanzun has only one life wheel. Why can you come here? " It''s amazing.


    "I told you that we were separated by the master. Before the master came to the ancient times, he called us together and let us split and merge. All our brothers and sisters were integrated with the master''s soul. The master took us into the ancient times." He said.


    "Oh? In baikuangdi Island, your souls are fused. In ancient times, your souls are separated? Are not there a group of you coming? " Too a squint surprised way.


    "Yes Moco said with a wry smile.


    "Besides Wu yuanzun, how many brothers do you have?" Too a deep voice.


    "Seven, I''m eight!" He said.


    Tai Yi shook his head and looked at Mo Ke coldly, because he had a twinkle in his eyes just now.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. If you''re wrong again, don''t blame me!" Too a cold voice.


    "I, I am indeed the eighth. However, the master split up five younger martial brothers some time ago. Besides me, there are twelve younger martial brothers!" Moco said with a wry smile.


    "So much?" Too a surprised way.


    Moco smiles bitterly.


    "Where are they? Where is Wu yuanzun?" Too a deep voice."I don''t know!" Moco shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to say that?" Too a cold voice.


    "No, I really don''t know. When the master integrated our souls into this ancient times, he did not split us at the beginning, but waited for a period of time to separate us. During this period of time, what did the master experience? I don''t know. I was also the master who separated me when I arrived in the East China Sea. The master gave me an account and he left He didn''t say where he lived or where other brothers lived. The master said that he would contact me after a while. I really don''t know! " Moco said with a wry smile.


    Tai Yi stares at Mo Ke for a while, which confirms that he is not lying.


    "Wu yuanzun left you in the East China Sea. What do you want from you?" Taiyi stares at Moco.


    There was a change in Moco''s eyes.


    "Do you have any other ideas? You can''t do anything now. Naturally, you can''t finish the task assigned to you by Wu yuanzun. If you say so, you can just stay here and wait for the day when Wu yuanzun comes back to save you. If you are lucky, you will not have the chance to save you! " It''s too cold.


    Mo Ke''s face changed for a while, and finally sighed slightly: "master asked me to approach the Xi clan chief of the Japanese Shenzu, and tried to get the dragon worship order from him!"


    "Close to Xi clan chief?" Too one eye a squint, but did not expect.


    "Yes, the Xi patriarch was stubborn and never came out of the world of Fusang giant trees. I had no way but to find a breakthrough from the ghost car. I thought the ghost car could be trusted by clan leader Xi. Then I used the ghost car to come to worship the Dragon order, but...!" Moco looked at Tai Yi bitterly.


    "Dragon worship? What? " Too a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, do you remember? Previously, he submitted himself to the sorcerer clan and enslaved the Fusang hundred people. He is going to be the chief manager! " Asked Moco.


    "Of course, I killed him! He''s going to be the leader of these slaves Too a deep voice.


    "Yes, master, the news is that in ancient times, when the real dragon clan flourished, the Japanese God clan was the slave leader of this sea area, and the dragon clan let the Japanese God family manage the demon clan that the four sides submit to! The Xi clan leader is the head of the Japanese Shenzu. Naturally, he has a token to worship the dragon clan, which is called the dragon worship order. Through the dragon worship order, we can find the remaining dragon clan in the East China Sea! " Moco explained.


    "Chieftain Xi? Dragon worship? " Too a surprised way.


    "Yes, I came here to worship the dragon. The master said that although the Zhenlong people were in decline, they used to dominate the world and naturally plundered countless treasures and treasures of the real dragon people...!" Moco said solemnly.


    "Through the dragon worship order, we can find the remaining real dragons and seize the dragon family treasures they protect?" Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Almost, but before I started, you...!" Moco had a bitter face.


    It''s bad luck to be imprisoned before we start.


    "No wonder? It''s no wonder that Xi clan leader said that he was enslaved by the Wu clan, and that there was still a second hand. It turned out that the second hand was the remnant dragon clan. He asked the remnant dragon clan for help through the dragon worship order? " Too a squint to solve the confusion in the happy.


    --------------


    when Emperor Jun got married, Jinwu city was full of noise.


    However, some old patriarchs and elders gathered in the courtyard of clan chief Xi and looked at him together in a hall.


    Xi clan chief, as well as a group of elders of the Japanese God family, have a trace of reluctant to give up looking at a box in the right eye.


    When the gate of the main hall was closed, Xi looked at a group of patriarchs and elders.


    "I invite you here, and you must all understand what I mean?" The head of Xi clan said in a deep voice.


    "We all know about the dragon worship order of the protoss of Japan. Why? Today, the old people who will know about Bailong Ling are calling. What else do you want to show off? Or are you going to open our eyes? " A patriarch said solemnly.


    Xi clan chief opened the jade box. In the jade box, there was a colorful token. Above the token, there was a mystery surrounded by nine dragons.


    "The patriarch of the multi headed birds is beyond his capacity. In fact, even if there is no demon emperor and Taiyi, sooner or later, the patriarch of the multi headed birds will not be able to bear the burden!" The head of Xi clan said in a deep voice.


    "Chieftain Xi, what do you want to do with the dragon worship order? I don''t know how lucky you are


    "Yes, the spirit of the demon kingdom is coming. Are you still holding the dragon worship order? Don''t pick the sesame and lose the watermelon


    "Yes, you are now the father of the demon queen. He is the abbot of the kingdom. Ah, the great prosperity of the demon kingdom is about to arise. You will certainly take advantage of the wind. What are you doing with the dragon worship order? Even when the dragon clan is in full swing, you are just a slave leader. What else do you expect from the decline of the dragon clan? If the abbot doesn''t do it, he will become a slave? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A number of patriarchs have advised one after another. Now, Xi clan chief''s position will certainly soar after he has a daughter who has become a demon. At this time, people will not ridicule, but pretend to be close friends.


    Xi clan leader looked at the dragon worship order and took a deep breath. Finally, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes: "today I call you to come here to witness. Taiyi, as the younger brother of emperor Jun, sent such a big gift to the demon emperor. How can I, Xihe''s father, not prepare for the dowry? This dragon worship order will be a dowry, which will be presented to the demon emperor, so that you can know it. Is there any demon who does not agree? "At this time, who would disagree?


    This dragon worship order is a secret weapon of Xi clan leader, and it is also a secret weapon of Fusang hundred people. Clan chief Xi also took this opportunity to block all people''s mouths and push the hearts of all ethnic groups to the demon kingdom. From then on, with the demon state to advance and retreat, no longer two hearted.


    This is the general trend Taiyi has been talking about. Before the establishment of the demon Kingdom, there were many difficulties. When it is on the right track, it will be the trend of the times. Naturally, someone will help to add fuel to the flames without having to do it yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 22

    Jinwu City, a hall in the sun palace!


    A month has passed since the wedding of emperor Jun. emperor Jun hands the dragon worship order to Tai Yi.


    "Taiyi, you just came back from the front line. Look at this token!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    During this time, Tai has been fighting in all directions of the sea. Although there are fewer big witches in the battle, mosquito meat is also meat. A lot of killing provided Wang Xiong with a lot of Xianyuan. Of course, during this period of fighting, it also honed the fighting skills of Jinwu body. The body of Jinwu, without the Donghuang bell, became more and more fierce.


    "Dragon worship?" Too one eye a bright, surprised way.


    "Oh? Do you know the dragon worship? " Emperor Jun is also surprised.


    "I also heard a few days ago that Xi clan leader had a dragon worship order, but it was in the hands of elder brother?" Too a surprised way.


    "Yes, my father-in-law said," this is Xihe''s dowry. Oh, my father-in-law would not be so generous if it wasn''t for Taiyi, who helped me to support such a demon kingdom! " Emperor Jun exclaimed.


    "Yes, elder brother, we have already captured a hundred islands, and most of the Lich clans have been cleaned up. I''m afraid there will be hundreds of millions of people in our demon country now! What''s more, brother, you don''t know, as our name is getting bigger and bigger, when I go to some islands, those demon clans actively ask to join our demon country. Hahaha, big brother, the general trend is going to go ahead! " Too a smile way.


    "Yes, thanks to you!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "Don''t say that, brother. You and my brother used to protect me at all costs. It''s not the most common thing for my brother to help him achieve a career today?" Too a smile way.


    "I said, in the demon Kingdom, at any time, you are equal to me!" Emperor Jun once again solemnly said.


    "Well, my brother is not affectation any more." Taiyi nodded with a smile.


    For this ancient demon state, too one did not care too much, but in order to give emperor Jun comfort.


    "I asked my father-in-law. He said that the order of worshipping the Dragon could be transmitted to the real dragon family. The real dragon family cooperated with this order to open the entrance. My father-in-law once went in!" Emperor Jun squints the way.


    "Oh?"


    "You don''t know, ha ha, the real dragon clan is extinct to the extreme. The entrance of the Dragon Cave is actually a cemetery! The dragon worship order can enter the cemetery! " There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "Graveyard?" Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "ZuLong cemetery!" Emperor Jun breathes a little bit fast way.


    "ZuLong?"


    "Yes, it''s the ZuLong who once dominated the world. In the first battle of the three clans, they almost died together. In that cemetery, there are only a few dragon families guarding the cemetery, but they are guarding the huge treasure. There is also the body of the ZuLong. Maybe there is the skill that ZuLong once called" dominating the world ". Taiyi, if we get everything inside...!" A flash of expectation flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "This is the true dragon family''s inside story, if can obtain, our demon country''s inside story will accumulate innumerable times instantly!" There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I think so, too. Taiyi, we went to the tomb of ZuLong?" The emperor is looking forward to it.


    "Not now, I''m afraid." Too a frown way.


    "Why?"


    "We are too weak!" Too a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    "The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the real dragon clan is destroyed. However, the details of the past are not simple. Just the two of us, OK? In the past, clan leader Xi didn''t see any experts when he went in. It was because he was in a low position and was not qualified to investigate. Are you sure there is no danger in it? " Taiyi said solemnly.


    Emperor Jun''s face is slightly heavy, deep in thought.


    "Big brother, if you want to go in, you must accumulate the inside information!" Too a deep voice.


    "How to accumulate?" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "In our demon country, demon soldiers have reached 300000, but the number of big demons is limited. Demon gods are even less pitiful. You are the only one! Big brother, our demon country needs masters, not only you and me, but also a steady stream of experts! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    "But now, it seems that there are not many demon gods in the East China Sea, and they are both demon gods. They are willing to submit to me?" Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Why not, big brother, the demon Kingdom needs to grow. Not only do we open up new territory here, but also you, the demon emperor, want to fight against the demon God and subdue the demon God! When China''s demon Kingdom grows to a certain extent, you lead a large number of demon gods to break into the Dragon Cave. Isn''t everything in it belong to elder brother Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Good! You''re right. Demon God? If there are a large number of demon gods in China, what are they afraid of? Hum Emperor Jun''s eyes are cold.


    Too a move emperor Jun, demon country''s expansion speed increased again.


    Bi Fang was the first general of the demon state, and the ghost car was the second general of the demon state. They began to take their own teams and fight with Taiyi, Dijun and soldiers on the major islands in the East China Sea.


    As for management talents, naturally they are not as professional as later generations. However, at this moment, it is the management of enfeoffment system, which does not need to be so detailed. It is just to select the responsible persons of small clans to manage several small clans. In front of power, many demon clans are extremely keen.In a month, the territory of the demon Kingdom expanded to 180 islands.


    Two months, 280 islands.


    Six months, 800 islands. Demon soldiers to millions of people, Emperor Jun also accepted the first demon God.


    Eight months, 1200 islands, demon soldiers up to two million, Emperor Jun took over the third demon God.


    One year, 3000 islands, demon soldiers up to five million, Emperor Jun accepted ten demon gods, 200 big demons.


    At this moment, the air of Jinwu city was transported to the sea like a vast ocean.


    The three thousand islands in the East China Sea are all owned by the demon state. All this is just a short year. In this year, with the earth shaking changes in the demon Kingdom, the Xi clan leader has already been happy to blossom.


    Is the demon clan so powerful? Has it become so strong in a short time? My daughter is really worth marrying!


    Without emperor Jun to show any demon emperor''s divine power, all demon clans naturally flatter him. If it were not for the war in the world, Emperor Jun would not have time to enjoy it. At this moment, he would have been immersed in the sea of compliments.


    Ten demon gods, 200 big demons who have survived the disaster, and there are countless demons who have not.


    Emperor Jun''s power covers the whole East China Sea. Emperor Jun also became a qualified demon emperor.


    In a hall, a seemingly old demon God respectfully worshipped emperor Jun.


    "Demon emperor, I don''t know if I should say something!" The demon God said respectfully.


    "Nine Tailed Fox? If you have anything to say, you are the first demon God to follow me. Why are you hesitating? " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I found that your brother''s prestige in the demon army is too high!" Nine tail fox respectfully way.


    "Taiyi? Ha ha, this is not normal? Taiyi was in the forefront of all the wars. Moreover, the whole expedition in the East China Sea was under the command of Taiyi. In the army, nature worshipped the strong! It''s nothing! " Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "No, demon emperor. I mean, in the army, you can only worship the demon emperor. How can you worship others?" Nine tail fox respectfully way.


    "Well? What do you mean? I have said for a long time that in the demon Kingdom, the position of emperor Taiyi is equal to that of me Emperor Jun frowned.


    "The minister is the Minister of the demon emperor. Naturally, he takes the demon emperor first. The minister knows that the demon emperor has deep feelings for the Eastern Emperor. However, the Eastern Emperor has said that there are national laws and clan rules. There''s no two days. Why? Because in a world, as long as there is only one sun, otherwise, the order of all things will be disordered. Similarly, the demon kingdom is the same. If there is a voice of the demon emperor, it is enough, and if there is more, it will be easy to be disordered! " Nine tail fox says.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun eyes a cold look to nine tail fox.


    "The demon emperor is in the Sun Temple. Beside your throne, he has reserved a throne for the emperor, but the emperor has never sat down. Does he not like it? Demon emperor, I know your benevolence and righteousness, but the demon kingdom belongs to you. If you give the emperor so much prestige, will the emperor rebel one day? Then...! " Nine tail fox worried way.


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Jun a big drink.


    "I dare not!"


    "Nine Tailed Fox, you listen well, my brother, is my most trusted person, mine is his, who dare to chew his tongue, don''t blame the emperor''s impoliteness!" Emperor Jun a angry drink.


    "Yes, it is...!" A group of demon ministers immediately bowed their heads and did not speak.


    Nine tail Fox also dare not say much, Emperor Jun cold face will crowd minister out of the hall.


    Emperor Jun maintained Taiyi in every way, because he understood that his own everything was Taiyi religion, and Taiyi could not rebel. Can drive away all ministers, Emperor Jun also fell into meditation, because emperor Jun knows too much weight in the heart of ten thousand demons. He accepted a number of demon gods, but Wanyao didn''t see it, but he rushed to the front of the battlefield again and again, but the Wanyao kept in mind that the Wanyao worshipped Taiyi incomparably, which seemed to surpass himself.


    At the moment, of course, the emperor''s heart, but it''s just a tiny bump. Because it''s time to make an appointment with Taiyi.


    Soon, Taiyi came to see you.


    "Big brother, five million demon soldiers have gathered together. When you order, we will use the dragon worship order to lead to the entrance of the Dragon Cave, and we will send our troops to the ZuLong cemetery!" Too a rush to come.


    "ZuLong cemetery?" Emperor Jun''s eyes are bright. The knot in my heart was completely pressed down.


    "Yes, if we get the details of the real dragon clan, we can land on the earth and compete with the Lich clan for the earth!" Too one excited way.


    Looking at Taiyi, Emperor Jun suddenly felt ashamed in his heart. The demon kingdom was built by Taiyi for himself. Did he even suspect his younger brother?


    At the moment of guilt, Emperor Jun solemnly said: "Taiyi, this time we enter the ZuLong cemetery, no matter what we get, you and my brother share! Mine is yours


    "Ha ha ha, OK, thank you very much, brother!" Too one laughs a way.


    "Well!" Emperor Jun clapped too a shoulder to sigh a way.


    Ten days later, five million demon soldiers gathered outside the giant hibiscus tree. Emperor Jun with a number of demon gods, big demons, looking in front of the Xi clan chief, holding up the token, mouth chanting.


    Xi clan leader to lead the dragon worship order, lead the real dragon to bite?If in the past, to Xi patriarch 100 courage, also dare not play the idea of a real dragon, but now, time has changed, how dare Xi patriarch? Xi people long regret that they can''t make contributions in front of the demon emperor.


    Now, with such a good opportunity for meritorious service, Xi clan chief immediately gave up his job.


    The real dragon makes a little tremble, and then emits billions of light.


    "The little demon of the Japanese Protoss, holding the order of worshiping the dragon, please see the real dragon!" The leader of Xi nationality held up the order of worshiping the dragon and drank it loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 23

    "The little demon of the Japanese Protoss, holding the order of worshiping the dragon, please see the real dragon!" The leader of Xi nationality held up the order of worshiping the dragon and drank it loudly.


    The dragon worship order was impelled, as if the voice of Xi clan chief was transmitted to the void.


    Ten demon gods, 200 big demons who have survived the disaster, and five million demon soldiers are waiting for the battle.


    Emperor Jun and Taiyi were also attentive. They saw that the patriarch of Xi urged him to worship the dragon for a while. On the sea near the giant tree of Fusang, a slight tremor suddenly appeared on the sea surface, and the void was rippling. Then, the sea seemed to tear open, and there was a gap in the void.


    "Dragon cave entrance?" Emperor Jun''s eyes are bright.


    Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed: "this Dragon Cave, in a small world?"


    In a flash, I think of baikuangdizhou, the entrance of the ancient battlefield, and the Dragon Cave in front of you. It''s just like the ancient battlefield. Is it a small world?


    Although surprised, but too one did not relax, gently raised his hand.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Five million demon soldiers instantly whole army ready to go, a face showing ferocious color.


    Taiyi is in charge of the demon army. The demon army is more obedient to Taiyi. The entrance is open and you are about to enter the Dragon Cave? Each of the ten demon gods rubbed their hands.


    But at this moment, the entrance, suddenly out of the rolling black gas. Suddenly there was a cheering sound from inside.


    "A thousand years, a thousand years, ha ha ha, the entrance is open again! Quick, inform the Dragon God! " A cheering voice rang out.


    "Boom!"


    In the Dragon Cave, a series of roaring sounds were heard instantly.


    At this time, a dragon with the color of excitement rushed out.


    The dragon was ecstatic. He was excited to "regain his freedom". However, five million demon soldiers confronted him. In an instant, the dragon was stunned.


    "Bring it here!" Emperor Jun drinks a way.


    Suddenly, a demon God rushed over.


    "Ah The Dragon turned around and ran away.


    But, that''s the demon God, an ordinary dragon, where is the demon God''s opponent? I was caught.


    "What, what, do you want to die? Fox demon? The fox demon in the Dragon Cave is just a slave at the bottom. Dare you catch me The dragon was frightened for a moment, and then became arrogant.


    "Demon emperor!" The Nine Tailed Fox threw the dragon in front of emperor Jun.


    "What''s going on in the Dragon Cave? How many demons are there? " Too a cold voice said.


    "Are you the demon race outside? After a thousand years, the giant Hibiscus trees dare to rebel? Hum, Ying Dragon God has unified the world of Dragon Cave. As soon as the entrance is opened, Ying Dragon God will lead eight dragon gods to reappear heaven and earth, unify the world, and reappear the glory of the real dragon people. You''d better surrender immediately, otherwise, Ying Dragon God will be angry and you won''t want to live any more! " The dragon''s voice was grim.


    "Should the Dragon God? Eight dragon gods? It doesn''t look so good either! Big brother, we can go in! " Too a smile way.


    If there is no preparation for this year, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi will be hesitant. But now, there are ten demon gods under Emperor Jun, who have strong natural strength and are not afraid of the Dragon Cave.


    "Go


    Emperor Jun and Tai Yi were the first to break into the Dragon Cave world with the ten dragon gods.


    "Boom


    At the entrance to the world of dragon grottoes, there were some Jiaolong garrisons, but in front of emperor Jun, it was nothing at all.


    If you want to kill this group of uninvited guests, you don''t have to do it by Taiyi or Dijun. A group of demon gods will fly these garrisoned dragons.


    Emperor Jun and Taiyi stand at the entrance, looking at a world of dragon caves in front of them.


    There is no sun and moon in the world of dragon grottoes. The sky is gray. There is a sea here, and there are a lot of islands on the sea. At the farthest distance, a huge island is covered by dark clouds, and the huge island is covered with dark dead air.


    "It seems that the world of dragon Grottoes is not big?" Nine tail fox squints surprised way.


    "Yes, not counting the sea surface, these islands are about the size of twenty giant Hibiscus trees? How many strong people can be born in this small world? " Another demon God disdained.


    "The small world, even the people who fight to sharpen themselves, can''t become a big climate!"


    "In the distance, the dead island covered with dark clouds is where the body of ZuLong lies?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The demons were excited.


    Emperor Jun into which, in the distance, an island, also rose up a golden light.


    "The exit of the world of dragon Grottoes has been opened. Dragon gods, the day when the exit is opened is the time when we set foot in heaven and earth again. Now, all the troops of the Dragon Cave are born with me!" A loud shout spreads to the whole world of Dragon Cave.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    A series of dragon chants came from afar.


    But I saw that the first place to speak, a thousand feet dragon floating in the air, the Dragon back has two wings, extremely ferocious.


    "Should the Dragon God?" Emperor Jun''s eyes narrowed.


    "Big brother, it seems that the Dragon God is also a demon God level master, and it is stronger!" Too a deep voice."The land of demon and God, I am invincible!" Emperor Jun is proud of the way.


    In the distance, there are numerous Asian dragons flying in the big islands, mainly Jiaolong, longlong and Qiulong. There are many other demon families, such as wolves, tigers, leopards, and so on. These ordinary demons do not seem to have a high status in the world of Dragon Cave, but are just ordinary lower class demon families.


    The eight islands soared into the sky and the eight dragon gods responded to Ying Long''s cry.


    However, at the moment of flying up, I saw that the Dragon Guard of the exit place was gone and became the twelve foreign demons.


    As soon as Ying Long''s wings spread, he arrived not far away. The eight dragon gods also came with their subordinates.


    "Who are you? Dare to enter the world of Dragon Cave without our command Ying Long''s eyes glared.


    Emperor Jun looks at Ying long, but shows a slight smile.


    The Dragon God flying behind Ying Long also stares at the crowd.


    "I don''t know whether to die or not. Do you still kneel down when you see the Dragon God Ying? You, the protoss, are our dragon slaves. Do you still want to contradict us now? Don''t want to live? "


    "Not kneeling yet?"


    "Kneel down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of dragon gods glared.


    Ying long looked at the twelve demon clans coldly.


    "Kneel? This demon emperor has never knelt down. To you, this demon emperor gives you a chance to kneel down! " Emperor Jun cold road.


    "Presumptuous!" A group of dragon gods denounced.


    Ying Longshen also looked at the twelve demon clans coldly.


    "If you don''t know whether you want to die or not, first kill them to worship the flag, gather all the demon clans in the Dragon Cave world and follow me out of the Dragon Cave to revive the Dragon nationality''s prestige!" Ying Long said coldly.


    "Yes A Dragon God answered.


    The dragon god suddenly roared and rushed to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun, too a negative hand and stand, behind a demon God immediately meet up.


    "Boom


    The Dragon God and the demon God hit hard, and the void suddenly blew out a torrential storm. The earth is a violent earthquake. Both sides actually, for a while, no one could do anything about it.


    "What?" The Dragon God surprised.


    "Come prepared? I don''t know what to do A group of dragon gods drank.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    The eight dragon gods drank at the same time and rushed over together.


    After emperor Jun''s death, the eight demon gods immediately met up.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the strong men of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China violently and violently attacked, the sky rolled up a torrential wind, and the sea set off a raging sea.


    The Dragon God was surprised.


    All the eight dragon gods that they took were blocked?


    "What do you want?" Ying Long glared angrily.


    "The strength of the dragon clan has been exhausted, so please don''t struggle. Now outside, it is the world of our demon country. Surrender immediately. Rao''er will not die!" Too a cold said.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, the former slaves, dare to be reckless to their masters? Do you think that just a few of you can be slaves against the Lord? I have four million Dragon Palace soldiers. I will slaughter your whole family to show the world! " Ying Long drank.


    During the drinking, the dragon, dragon, dragon, shrimp soldiers, crab generals, all kinds of demon troops came, and four million Dragon Palace soldiers were in great momentum.


    "Come in!" Too cold to drink.


    "Yes Outside the entrance, the ghost car and other five million demon soldiers drank loudly.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The armies of the two sides collided with each other.


    Demon soldiers, Dragon Palace soldiers, more kill more, two fangdun hit earth shaking.


    The eight dragon gods were deadlocked by the eight demon gods.


    Emperor Jun, Tai Yi, and two demon gods rose from the sky.


    "What do you want?" Ying Long said coldly.


    "Take back the ill gotten gains of the dragon people from all over the world, and return them to the world!" Too a drink.


    "How dare you! Hold on Yinglong roared with a roar, and the world was suddenly turned upside down.


    Too a sudden show dignified color, should Dragon God ability pressure eight dragon gods, in fact, natural towering.


    Behind emperor Jun, the two demon gods changed into huge bodies in an instant, and went to meet the collision.


    "Boom!"


    Under a series of impacts, the whole world of dragon Grottoes is in chaos.


    "Big brother, let''s go to ZuLong cemetery, the island surrounded by dead air!" Taiyi said.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun''s eyes are bright.


    They flew to the distant island.


    "Bastard, stop!" The Dragon God immediately broke away from the two demon gods and rushed to Emperor Jun.


    "Wow


    Emperor Jun is also transformed into the form of Jinwu, a thousand Zhangs of Jinwu, illuminating the world. They collided with Ying Longshen.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the God of dragon fell back in a moment, and Jinwu was extremely ferocious.The two demon gods could not stop Ying long, but Yinglong seemed to be a little worse than Dijun. For a moment, the whole world of dragon Grottoes was in fierce fighting.


    With the roar of war, the whole world of Longku is in turmoil. In the outside world, not far from the giant Fusang tree, there are a group of black robed witches.


    "Danzi, are you getting the exact information? Emperor Jun, the mad God, opened the entrance to the tomb of ZuLong? " One sorcerer looks at another.


    That Danzi is just like Dan Shenzi.


    "Yes, there were no bodies of Kendo emperor Jun and Kun Peng on the sun in the past. I sent people to inquire about it all the time. It happened that my fiefdom was near the East China Sea, and I got the news. This year, Emperor Jun and Taiyi founded the demon Kingdom and unified the Islands in the East China Sea. I informed the elders, but they didn''t reply until I sent a detailed report about the emperor Jun, if they want to open the tomb of ZuLong, I will send a message to all the elders. I can''t believe...! " Dan Zi said with a bitter smile.


    "All over the world, there are demons all over the world. Naturally, all the witches have no time to deal with emperor Jun for you. However, if you say that the tomb of ZuLong has been found, it is different. The dragon family has a deep foundation. If we get it, we will go to a higher level. OK, OK, OK, this time, we will have the treasure of the dragon clan, and we will wipe out all these demons! " The elder said in a deep voice.


    "I was run away by Emperor Jun last time. This time, he can''t escape. Elder, this time''s Du Tian Shen Sha array is not weaker than that on the sun?" Danzi asked.


    "We have 120 witches this time, more than last time. Do you think it will be weak? Ha ha ha, now that we''re here, we''ll catch all of them! " The elder was proud.


    "Yes Danzi said excitedly.


    120 witches? Even if emperor Jun had a great means, he would die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 24

    Dragon Cave world!


    The Dragon God should be powerful, but the emperor Jun in front of him is even more fierce. Both of them have a fierce fight, and suddenly, the whole sea tsunami soars to the sky.


    The eight demon gods fight the eight dragon gods. Too one worried about the safety of emperor Jun, waiting for a moment.


    However, the other two demon gods, however, had a flash in their eyes and rushed to the island where ZuLong''s tomb was located.


    "The demon emperor, the Minister first took the treasure for our demon country!" Flying in the front of the nine tail fox excited shout.


    Two big demon gods straight to the island, not far away Tai Yi''s face sank. Although, after all, it was not blocked.


    When the two demon gods rushed to the island of ZuLong tomb, the speed had already sped to the maximum, and they were about to enter the island. At the moment of entering the island, there seems to be a transparent border outside the island.


    "Boom


    Two demon gods suddenly hit a face of blood fly back.


    "There''s a border? Asshole The Nine Tailed Fox growled gloomily.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The two demon gods constantly hit the border. Although the border is strong, the opposite one is the two demon gods. ZuLong has fallen. How long can it be blocked at this moment? The border is rickety, as if it were broken at any time.


    Another place, Emperor Jun fierce hand, should Dragon God blink of an eye injured.


    "Poof!"


    Ying Dragon God spurted out blood and flew upside down. His whole body was burnt black, but he was severely damaged by Emperor Jun.


    "You, who are you?" Ying Longshen roared with his wounds.


    "It''s a fierce demon God, a Dragon God? Your name is Ying long. Would you like to submit to me Emperor Jun cold road.


    "You dream, I''m a real dragon, surrender to you? Look for death Ying Long drank.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Emperor Jun and Ying long fight again. Ying Long''s body is extremely wounded and weak at the moment.


    "Big brother, don''t do it!" Too much to drink.


    Emperor Jun is preparing to kill Yinglong, and looks at Tai Yi suspiciously.


    Taiyi was cold to see the two demon gods who broke the boundary: "Nine Tailed foxes, you two come here, look at Ying long, this ancestral dragon tomb, my brothers two people can enter!"


    The two demon gods who broke the border in the distance were stiff. They turned their heads and saw Tai Yi''s cold look. They refused to give up. However, Emperor Jun had already stood by Tai Yi''s side, and the two demon gods could only suppress their hearts: "yes!"


    "Wanton, ZuLong tomb, is it a place for you to indulge Ying Long came roaring.


    However, Ying Long has been injured by Emperor Jun. under the attack of two demon gods, he can''t make an inch.


    When Emperor Jun and Tai Yi arrived at the island where ZuLong''s tomb was buried, the boundary was still shaking. Just now, the two demon gods failed to break open.


    Emperor Jun is about to break the battle.


    "Wait a minute, big brother!" Too a deep voice.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Jun doubts way.


    Taiyi looked at the border in front of her eyes and frowned: "this is the boundary of resentment. It''s the boundary of resentment before the fall of ZuLong. It''s impossible to attack by force."


    "Enmity?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    Taiyi looked at jiejie and solemnly said: "ZuLong, the dragon clan has already withdrawn from history, and the world''s dragon clan is in decline. At this moment, ten thousand races are competing for hegemony. My brothers, two of them, will win the world and reproduce the power of the three clans. My Taiyi, my elder brother, Dijun, has seen ZuLong, Naihe, and the expansion of the demon country. We must have the inside information. Even if we don''t have two of us breaking into your Dragon Cave today, come here Japan also has other people to break into it, Taiyi and Dijun are not the only ones. Today, if you can get the details of your dragon clan, Taiyi and Dijun will swear to the great God of Pangu. As long as the remaining dragon people are willing, the demon state is willing to protect the dragon family. If the demon state can take charge of the world, it will build a dragon palace for the dragon people in the four seas! As long as we don''t have to protect our ancestors Taiyi said solemnly.


    While speaking, Tai Yi solemnly salutes the huge border.


    "Taiyi, what are you doing? ZuLong is dead. Who do you salute to? " Emperor Jun looks puzzled.


    But, too one etiquette solemn, let emperor Jun a burst of frown, after a while, Emperor Jun is willing to believe his brother, facing the border, also learn solemn ceremony.


    "Hum!"


    Under a ceremony, the border between the two suddenly rippled out a hole for them to enter.


    "What?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    "No way, ZuLong Island, no one can enter, I can''t go in either!" Ying Long exclaimed in the distance.


    Taiyi, Emperor Jun but in the eyes of the people at a loss, stepped into the ZuLong island.


    Emperor Jun looks at too one inconceivably.


    Resentment is bound up. Wang Xiong has seen it in his previous life. It was formed by the obsession before his death of the most powerful man whose strength was greater than Daluo Jinxian.


    "The boundary of resentment is the result of ZuLong''s obsession and resentment before his death. Although ZuLong is dead, his obsession will not disappear. Perhaps what ZuLong Niannian can not forget is the dragon family, elder brother. We swore to Pangu God just now, hoping that elder brother can follow it in the future! " Taiyi said solemnly."If we can get the details of the ancestral dragon inheritance and the true dragon clan, why not? Ha ha ha Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    "OK, big brother, let''s go deep. ZuLong Zhinian has recognized us, and we should be able to get ZuLong''s treasure!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    Too a foot next meal, turned to the outside battlefield roar: "demon country all soldiers listen to orders!"


    Five million demon soldiers in the battle.


    "For the dragon clan, only injury is allowed, no killing is allowed!" Too much roaring.


    Five million demon soldiers are slightly stunned, do not kill?


    But emperor Jun was surprised to find that Taiyi was hurt but not killed. The stagnant air in the ZuLong island had separated a road from the middle to the deep of ZuLong island.


    "It''s really ZuLong''s obsession!" Emperor Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "Big brother, let''s go. We''ve got ZuLong''s approval!" Too one excited way.


    "Go Emperor Jun is also enthusiastic.


    At this moment, Emperor Jun seems to see the coming glory of the demon Kingdom, which can replace the glory of the dragon people in those years. How can emperor Jun not be excited?


    Just as they were about to enter the depths of ZuLong island.


    "Boom, click, click!"


    All of a sudden, the world of Dragon Cave exploded. A lot of wind blades rushed down to the two sides of the army.


    "Ah! Ah


    "Help


    "Demon emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everywhere was the sound of screams, even the fighting demon gods, dragon gods, also showed the color of dismay.


    Dijun and Taiyi are just about to enter the depths of ZuLong island and suddenly see the big changes outside.


    "The world of dragon grottoes, broken?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "Witch clan, it''s the last big battle!" It''s too steep. The pupil shrinks.


    Emperor Jun looked up and could see the black robed sorcerers standing in the distant storm.


    "All gods and evil spirits? It''s really a witch clan! Why are they here at this time? " Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    "No, Xili!" Too a sudden face change, turn around to go out.


    "Taiyi, what are you doing? The treasure of ZuLong is here. The witch clan is here to rob the treasure of ZuLong. We......!" Emperor Jun immediately pull too one.


    Tai Yi''s face changed: "elder brother, Xili is outside, Xihe is also outside, big brother!"


    "This is an opportunity to dominate the world." Emperor Jun is still holding too much, Emperor Jun is not willing to give up the opportunity that is easily available.


    "No, I''m going out, brother. If you don''t go out, I''ll go out!" Too much.


    Emperor Jun eyes a burst of changes, obviously still refused to go out.


    Too a look at emperor Jun, know that emperor Jun can not give up the ancestral dragon treasure, for a time also know that can not persuade, outside Xili is in danger, he can not stay more.


    "Big brother, you go to get the treasure of ZuLong, I''ll go out!" Too a deep voice.


    "But you...!" Emperor Jun worried way.


    "Big brother, after you go in, remember not to destroy. ZuLong clings to the idea that there is still a remnant. If you can get something, you should try your best to collect it. If you can''t get it, you won''t stop it. If you can''t get it, don''t force it. ZuLong is fierce. Even if you die, you may still have a second hand! Big brother, I''m going! " Tai Yi finally said.


    "Boom


    Too one earned broke the pull of emperor Jun, broke out of the border.


    "The army of demon Kingdom, listen to my order, stop fighting immediately, join forces and prepare to resist the witch attack with me!" Too one by one, they drink.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Donghuang bell rings, instantly let the demon army stop fighting, toward too one gather and go.


    "Asshole, I killed so many of my men and seriously injured me. I''m waiting. Can I go Ying Long roared in the distance.


    "Yinglong, it''s a witch clan outside. Gather your own dragon clan and deal with it carefully." When Taiyi flew to the place of the giant hibiscus, he turned his head and said a word.


    "Fart, I''ll listen to you when you talk? Kill, pursue these demons for me Ying Long yelled.


    The army of demon Kingdom, a well-trained gathering place, rushes to Fusang giant tree with Taiyi.


    However, the army of yinglongshen was still in a mess. For a time, countless wind blades came from the army, and all the gods were fierce. One hundred and twenty witches, that is boundless heavenly power.


    Four sides, there are some big wizard hand, too a moment desperate to tear up.


    "Boom


    The whole sea was in a mess.


    And ZuLong Island, because of resentment, but strange block down.


    When Emperor Jun enters ZuLong Island, his eyes are firm. No matter what''s outside, he passes all the way, filled with countless spirit stones and treasures. However, he still doesn''t take a look at it. Instead, he goes straight to the center of ZuLong''s tomb. He believes that all good things are in the place where ZuLong is dead."Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dark general appeared in front of emperor Jun, a punch to Emperor Jun.


    That general, the whole body as if cast in black iron general, invulnerable, hard incomparable, Emperor Jun with its full force collision.


    "Boom


    Huge sound shock, but, strange in this environment, actually did not produce much airflow.


    "ZuLong''s former guard, dark iron soldier?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    Dark iron soldiers, the magic weapon refined by ZuLong, are human shaped and invulnerable. They are the killing machines of ZuLong in the past. In front of them, they are not weak.


    "The strength of the demon God? How is that possible? Come again Emperor Jun roars a way.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Jun and dark iron soldiers a battle, slowly, Dijun also made a fire, the dark iron soldiers are extremely difficult, and not afraid of pain, his sun really fire a good smelting, then slowly melted its deformation.


    "Boom


    The dark iron soldiers melted into molten iron and collapsed.


    Emperor Jun takes a deep breath and continues to rush towards the deep.


    "Roar, roar, roar...!"


    A series of Qi roar came, Emperor Jun looked up, actually saw ten dark iron soldiers.


    "What else?" Emperor Jun surprised angry way.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Jun and dark iron soldiers are a fierce battle, this way, there are a lot of treasures, but emperor Jun''s eyes can not see, inside is the best, he wants the best inside.


    Emperor Jun fiercely fought with these ten dark iron soldiers for half an hour before melting and collapsing the ten dark iron soldiers.


    Finally, Emperor Jun broke into the center of the tomb of ZuLong.


    There is a crystal coffin. In the coffin, there is a man in black. The man is wearing a black dragon robe and sleeping peacefully in the crystal dragon coffin.


    This is the body of ZuLong?


    In the coffin of ZuLong''s body, there are small balls of light, like a magic weapon against the sky.


    The pupil of emperor Jun shrinks and stops.


    Not to see the body of ZuLong, with respect, but around the crystal dragon coffin, at the moment, standing upright and upright 100000 dark iron soldiers.


    With the arrival of emperor Jun, 100000 dark iron soldiers suddenly live in general. In the sound of clicking, the dark iron soldiers grab their weapons and look at emperor Jun coldly, guarding the side of ZuLong''s coffin.


    In the past ten dark iron soldiers, Emperor Jun fought for half an hour. Now, there are 100000 dark iron soldiers. How should we fight?


    Emperor Jun''s eyelids jumped wildly. At this moment, he finally saw the gap between himself and the dragon clan. The demon kingdom is still too weak. The details of the dragon clan, he Qiqiang and 100000 dark iron soldiers, can go out and kill countless big families in this scene.


    This is the inside story of the real dragon family.


    Emperor Jun swallows his mouth, even in the face of 100000 dark iron soldiers, Emperor Jun has no fear at all, fight it, if you can get the ancestral dragon inheritance, it''s all worth it.


    Emperor Jun was about to make a move, but a burst of white smoke came out of the coffin.


    The white smoke condenses the body shape of the ancestor dragon in the coffin. At the moment is cold looking at emperor Jun.


    "ZuLong?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    Isn''t ZuLong dead? Yes, his body is still there. That''s right. What''s the smoke?


    ZuLong''s obsession? Emperor Jun suddenly thought of what Tai Yi had said before.


    "You demon Kingdom, would you like to protect the remnant dragon clan?" The tone of white smoke is flat.


    As soon as the white smoke opened, the hundred thousand dark iron soldiers settled down in an instant, no longer hostile to Emperor Jun.


    Protect the dragon people? This is Tai Yi''s previous promise to ZuLong. At the moment, Emperor Jun can only follow the words and nod: "yes, we promise things, we will do, swear by Pangu God, the premise is that I can get the real dragon clan inheritance!"


    "On the island, those spiritual stones and treasures outside are all tribute from all the nationalities in the world in the past. Take them away and you can make your demon Kingdom grow stronger." The tone of white smoke is flat.


    The treasure of the tribute of the ten thousand nationalities? Emperor Jun eyes a bright, but still staring at the white smoke: "I want the ancestral dragon inheritance, you were the world''s supreme power!"


    The white smoke was silent for a while, and finally said, "remember your promise, I now pass you the painting of king in the world, my skill! As for what you can achieve, it''s up to you


    "Ah?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    So good?


    "Hum!"


    White smoke probe point, a Black Dragon Figure instantly to the center of emperor Jun eyebrows, speed is too fast, Emperor Jun has no time to respond in general.


    "Boom


    In emperor Jun''s mind, an empty image of a black dragon appears in an instant, and then, a large number of information from "the real dragon in the world" comes into his mind.


    "Go out, remember, protect my dragon clan!" Said the white smoke.


    Although emperor Jun is still greedy for the small ball magic weapon in the crystal dragon coffin, he does not take any more risks at this moment. He has got enough. If he is not satisfied, maybe 100000 dark iron soldiers will be left behind."Good!" Emperor Jun some don''t give up nodded.


    "Some reptiles outside, I''ll help you clean up, remember your promise!" The final opening of white flue gas.


    "The reptile outside?" Emperor Jun slightly a Leng.


    But I saw that the white smoke drifted back to the crystal dragon coffin. Inside the coffin, the body of the ancestor dragon suddenly gave out a black light.


    "Boom


    With a flash of black light, it broke through ZuLong island.


    "Bang Ka ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    From the outside world, there was a tremendous sound in an instant.


    "Ah "No!" "How could that happen?" "I''m a witch, ah!"


    A series of screams came, but the screams from the sorcerers rang through the heaven and earth, and all the gods and gods were in a great array, which exploded and opened.


    Emperor Jun suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. The dark clouds and black air of ZuLong Island were all dissipated. What we could see was that all over the sky, the evil wind blade of the God of heaven had disappeared. Dozens of witches split and exploded, leaving dozens of witches, who were seriously injured and fled in panic.


    Is the terrible city god evil spirit broken? The witches are all defeated? Half dead?


    Emperor Jun sucks cold breath, this, this ZuLong obsession, ZuLong body just, how, how can be so terrible?


    Emperor Jun a burst of fear, fortunately, just now he did not move, but also good to hear too one, no rashness, otherwise, the fallen witches, is their own end.


    The world of longkuo has collapsed and integrated with the outside world. From afar, Emperor Jun can see the giant tree of Fusang. The giant tree is in a mess, and a large number of branches are broken. These are all destroyed by the witch clan. I don''t know how the fighting is going out there.


    Emperor Jun turned around and was ready to thank ZuLong for his last help.


    But, turning around, he found that 100000 dark iron soldiers were missing, and the coffin of ZuLong''s corpse was also missing.


    No? All gone?


    Emperor Jun pharyngeal saliva, show a trace of bitter smile, he seems to have been overconfident previously.


    ZuLong island black gas dispersed, slowly exposed countless spirit stones, magic weapons, piled up into mountains, like the vast sea. Such a treasure, to see the emperor Jun''s eyes shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 25

    The last blow before the disappearance of ZuLong''s corpse coffin broke the evil spirit array of the witches!


    Standing on ZuLong island full of treasure and Qi, Emperor Jun looks at countless spirit stones and magic weapons. His heart is surging. This will be the inside story of the demon Kingdom and the foundation of his own domination of the world.


    Slightly sensing the island, Dijun found that the ZuLong island is also a magic weapon. Dijun slightly stimulates Xianyuan, and ZuLong Island suddenly vibrates.


    However, before the disappearance of ZuLong, all the marks of the island were erased. Emperor Jun could immediately refine and manipulate the island. With a move of turning his hand, ZuLong Island quickly became smaller and smaller, and finally fell into Dijun''s sleeve.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ancestral dragon inheritance, ancestral dragon treasure!" Emperor Jun''s eyes twinkled with light.


    However, when excited, I was also awakened by the cry of the outside world. When I looked up, I found that the East China Sea had been dyed red with blood.


    Countless bodies float in the East China Sea. There are even demon corpses floating.


    Emperor Jun''s face changed abruptly, and he flew into the sky.


    "Demon emperor! The army of our demon country has suffered heavy losses. This time, five demon gods have died, countless demons have been killed, and nearly half of the demon soldiers have been killed and injured! " In the distance, the Nine Tailed Fox pours in grief.


    "Demon emperor Shenwei, the last blow just now killed dozens of witches, and all the rest escaped!" Another demon God came forward but was excited.


    "Demon emperor and divine power!"


    After all, the demon army was not established long ago. The demon gods didn''t have deep feelings for the demon kingdom. They could not pretend to be sad like the Nine Tailed Fox. More is the worship of emperor Jun, all the demon clan, think it is emperor Jun''s last blow to defeat the witch clan.


    Five demon gods died?


    Emperor Jun also saw that the eight dragon gods were half dead, and the rest, including Ying long, were all injured and extremely weak.


    Emperor Jun didn''t pay attention to the congratulations of the demon gods, but went straight to Jinwu city.


    Jinwu City, at the moment, a mess, everywhere are corpses, there are big witch''s body, there are big demon''s body. This war is not tragic.


    "Husband Xihe was hurt all over, and when he saw the demon God, he immediately cried out in sorrow.


    Emperor Jun suddenly came near, but saw that Tai Yi fell in a pool of blood. Xi Li was crying and holding Tai Yi. Besides, Xi clan chief and other demons were suffering a lot. His whole body was covered with blood.


    "Taiyi? How about Taiyi? " Emperor Jun immediately exclaimed.


    "Wuwuwu, husband, thanks to Taiyi, otherwise, we will all die under the hands of the witch clan!" Xihe wept with lingering fear.


    Emperor Jun but snatched too one in an instant.


    Taiyi is covered with blood, and the injury is extremely severe. It seems that the whole body has been cut by thousands of knives. There are countless flesh and blood, and it''s hard to bend inside. However, Tai Yi still has a breath, and now he just faints.


    "Taiyi is not dead. I wish I didn''t die, ha ha ha!" Emperor Jun is a light breath, back out of a cold sweat.


    "Demon emperor, thanks to Taiyi, otherwise, none of the hundred families on the giant tree of Fusang will live!" Xi clan chief sighed.


    "Yes, when the Eastern Emperor came back from ZuLong Island, he immediately summoned the demon soldiers to fight against the big array of sorcerers. If it had not been for the command of the Eastern Emperor, we would have been almost wiped out this time. The Dragon troops in the Dragon Cave, because they had no organization, were almost dead, and only a few dragon gods were left." The ghost car sighed.


    "Yes, the emperor blocked us in front of us, otherwise, our demon army would not be half alive!" Bifang was also full of blood.


    Emperor Jun accepted the inheritance in ZuLong Island, and didn''t see too many spelling before.


    Too a fierce fight, take the lead, block in front of the Wanyao, let Wanyao at the moment, too one incomparable gratitude, incomparable gratitude, Wanyao at the moment, looking at too one''s eyes is not the same.


    If not for emperor Jun for demon emperor, Wanyao now, only listen to Taiyi''s order, even some simple demon clan, even willing to die for Taiyi.


    "Taiyi was injured because of me. Boo Hoo!" Xili was crying.


    "Tai Yi organized demon soldiers to resist, and came to save us. In order to protect us, he......!" Xihe is also a cry with lingering fear.


    "OK, OK, it''s all over. Taiyi is my brother, my brother! We should protect you! " Emperor Jun hugged Xihe and comforted him.


    After the end of the war, the remnant witch clan fled. The demon clan began to clean up the corpses.


    However, at the moment, Wanyao''s loyalty to Emperor Taiyi has reached a new height.


    Taiyi is in a coma. Every day, countless demon clans want to visit. Those who can''t visit are praying for Taiyi silently, because Taiyi can''t care for everyone.


    This people''s aspiration, even emperor Jun looked at some taste. Can, think of is his own brother, Emperor Jun also suppressed the heart of that trace of jealousy.


    Moreover, the younger brother in order to save Xihe, now life and death is uncertain, Emperor Jun heart also has no good spirit.


    Jinwu city is cleaning up quickly.


    Should the Dragon God, the four Dragon gods also came to the sun palace to see emperor Jun.


    "Before the coffin of ZuLong''s corpse disappeared, did you explain it to you?" Emperor Jun stares at Ying long.


    "Yes, before the Dragon disappeared, we were told to enter the demon Kingdom, saying that the Lord of the demon Kingdom promised to protect the remnant dragon clan!" Ying Long said with a bitter smile."Vanishing?" Emperor Jun slightly a Zheng.


    The coffin of ZuLong''s corpse and one hundred thousand dark iron soldiers have disappeared. Has it disappeared? Emperor Jun pondered for a while, but he didn''t think much.


    "Well, since you have entered our demon Kingdom, Yinglong, you are on the same level with other demon gods. What I promised to ZuLong will naturally be done, Ying Long? You, the four Dragon gods, will listen to you in the future Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    The dragon clan is not only the five dragon gods in front of them, but also some remains are scattered all over the world. At the moment, Emperor Jun is extremely tolerant to Ying long. Naturally, it is for the sake of conquering more dragon people in the future.


    "Yes The five dragon gods answered.


    Dragon gods are the cultivation of demon gods. Emperor Jun asked Yinglong to continue to manage the four Dragon gods, and Ying Long was extremely satisfied.


    "Ying long, what''s your name under the four Dragon gods?" Emperor Jun curiously said.


    "We are brothers, four dragons, Aoguang, aoqin, aorun and aoshun. Please meet the demon emperor!" The four Dragon gods respectfully said.


    "Well, Ying long, you should deal with the affairs of your subordinates first. You can talk about other matters later." Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Yes Ying Long and Ao''s brother Ying Sheng Dao.


    This time, Emperor Jun got the inheritance of Zhenlong nationality, and he was naturally rich. It was very easy to pacify the demon soldiers.


    Taiyi is in a coma. Although there were many wounded in this war, countless witches were also slaughtered. Naturally, the rolling blood and Xianyuan all poured into the darisha wheel and sent to the place where Wang Xiong was born.


    LingXiao City, the hall of Wang Xiong''s practice.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    There was another big bang. The sound was so loud that the air waves even broke out of the gate of the hall and swept the four sides.


    Another surprise for the officials.


    And on the Baizi desert, the mouse Shuai is a thrilling to climb out of the underground palace.


    "It''s impossible. It''s only more than a month. How can Wang Xiong break through again? How could that be possible? "


    Mouse Shuai will gnaw in the hands of the blood palm mercilessly on the ground, a face of depression incomparable.


    The painting of the king coming to the world and the real dragon is a skill sent out by myself. It''s a black pot given to Wang Xiong by myself. Isn''t this a black pot? How can you play with flowers?


    In the past, one step at a time was enough.


    Now, you shut up, is it open or not? Cheating!


    How can you cultivate like this? Even if you practice the most rubbish skills, you are not so casual.


    This is only more than a month, less than two months, what is the ghost of your series of breakthroughs?


    The mouse Shuai swallowed his saliva fiercely, and his red eyes could be seen in the black brim.


    "Should I abandon all my accomplishments and start from scratch?" Shuai said with some self doubt.


    Can self doubt for a long time, mouse Shuai can only ruthlessly give up his idea.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. Can you break through? If I break through again, I''ll write my name upside down...! " Shuai said fiercely.


    Can say, mouse Shuai slightly a Leng, as if a month ago, he said this, his name has been written upside down?


    "Bah, if you want to break through again, my name will not be right here, hum!" The mouse Shuai swearing back to the underground palace.


    It''s gas. It''s depressing. It can''t be eliminated.


    The emperor of heaven left himself the supreme skill. He thought it was a pit, and let Wang Xiong carry a black pot to practice. As a result Think about it. Shuai is so depressed.


    Shuai left again.


    In the practice room of Lingxiao city.


    "Hoo, the fourth heaven fairyland! The growth of cultivation is becoming slower and slower. If you go on, it will not work. Alas Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "I don''t know if there''s any harvest there! Forget it, I don''t want to. Jinwu is in a coma again. I have to connect my thoughts. Don''t break it Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    Wang Xiong didn''t celebrate anything. At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He closed his eyes and waited for Jin Wu Fen to wake up.


    Jinwu separated, Taiyi!


    Taiyi was injured too much this time. Even if he used the Donghuang bell, he was too weak to be injured and almost died. This coma lasted for several days.


    Emperor Jun several times to visit, can see a continuous stream to visit the demon clan, heart slightly sigh.


    On the way back, Emperor Jun saw a hall, in which Mo Ke was held. It seems that Taiyi has some secret. I don''t want to let myself know?


    "Demon emperor!" The guard of the main hall saw Moco respectfully.


    "Well, nothing happened in it?" Emperor Jun asked.


    "No, the emperor told me that no one was allowed to enter. Even if the demon emperor wanted to go in, he would ask the demon emperor to wait a moment, and let me inform the Eastern Emperor, demon emperor, whether...!" Asked a guard.


    "Forget it, I won''t go in if I''m in a coma!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The guard said respectfully.


    However, Emperor Jun seems to be covered with a shadow in his heart.


    Emperor Jun felt the status of Taiyi in the heart of the demon clan, and a lot of demon gods felt more clearly. The demon gods found that their subordinates, now, are more interested in Taiyi than themselves? The gods were jealous.Jiuwei fox is like this. Originally, Jiuwei fox needed a single medicine for this serious injury. His subordinates found that medicine, but didn''t give it to themselves. Instead, they sent it to Taiyi? This lets nine tail fox gas seven tips smoke, own subordinate ah, arm how to turn to too one that go?


    You please demon emperor also just, I will not say what, but, you go to please Tai Yi? He is the younger brother of the demon emperor, but is he just a younger brother?


    The Nine Tailed foxes were gloomy, and a lot of demon gods met with the same thing. Therefore, when they attended the court meeting held by Emperor Jun one by one, they made troubles one after another.


    After all, the demon Kingdom has just been established, and it has not been on the top of the line. The so-called imperial meeting is just a few demon gods reporting in emperor Jun''s study.


    Before the demon God didn''t come, Emperor Jun was alone in the study and drew a picture, in which a black dragon swam in an instant.


    "The painting of a real dragon under heaven"? ZuLong''s cultivation skills? It''s really wonderful. If I practice this skill, I will soon become the first in the world There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    But all of a sudden, Emperor Jun''s expression moved: "no, I promised Taiyi, the inheritance of ZuLong island and Taiyi share, he is my brother!"


    However, in a flash, the dark side of emperor Jun''s heart opened his mouth and said, "no one knows that I have got the real dragon picture. Why should I pass it on to Taiyi? Taiyi? I will protect it well in the future. I share the demon kingdom with him. There is no need for two people to practice together! This is the real dragon map, can''t let anyone know, in case, too a leak out, I will become the target of the world''s demons


    "After all, he promised me


    "What''s wrong with my brother? I''m also protecting Taiyi. He''s just a big demon. He can''t keep this skill well. Besides, there are so many treasures in ZuLong island. What''s more, it''s better to choose too many treasures at that time? The less people know this skill, the safer it is! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the heart of emperor Jun, two voices are struggling with each other. At the moment, a number of demon gods, with the envy of Tai Yi, all came to the study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 26

    Dijun study!


    "Demon emperor, I have something to report when I come here today!" Nine tail fox respectfully way.


    "Oh?" Emperor Jun looked at the five demon gods in front of him.


    "Recently, some demon soldiers spread news wantonly among the demon troops, especially the ghost car, which constantly preached the achievements of the emperor and stirred up the hearts of the people, so that countless demon people went to visit the emperor!" Nine tail fox respectfully way.


    "Taiyi''s rescue is equal to fire and water. Why not visit Taiyi?" Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    "No, demon emperor. The minister means that Taiyi''s position in the heart of demon people should be better than...!" The Nine Tailed Fox seems unable to speak.


    "To what?"


    "To be higher than the status of the demon emperor in the heart of the demon people!" Nine tail fox finally said.


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    "I dare not!"


    "No? Jiuwei fox, do you want to die? How dare you provoke my brothers? " Emperor Jun looks at the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "No, no, I don''t dare. The minister is accepted by the demon emperor, and the minister is loyal to the demon emperor. Therefore, we will look at the problem from the perspective of the demon emperor. The minister has never seen which clan has two patriarchs. I see many different clans. In order to compete for the clan leader''s various conspiracy means, I dare to put forward my proposal at the risk of death!" Nine tail fox immediately kneels on the ground to say.


    "Yes, demon emperor, you are the Lord of the demon kingdom. The Eastern Emperor has won the support of the people. Can the emperor replace the demon emperor at any time?" Another demon God said.


    "Bold, dare to slander my brother?" Emperor Jun red eyes way.


    "No, the demon emperor should have seen more disputes among different nationalities! This kind of thing often happens. If the clan leader and brother of the demon clan get the heart of the clan people, they can immediately replace the clan leader! " Said the demon God.


    "No way, my brother can''t be!" Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    "The demon emperor thought that the Eastern Emperor''s cultivation was too low to do it? But did the demon emperor ever think that he could not replace the demon Emperor just because the emperor''s cultivation was low. If the emperor''s strength was enough, he would win the hearts of the people, then...! " Another demon God said.


    "Heaven has no two days, no two monarchs, demon emperor, you can''t give the emperor too much power, now, only the voice of the emperor is left in the army!" Said the fox in a low voice.


    Cultivation?


    Emperor Jun eyelid a pick, in the heart that "king in the world real dragon map" whether to pass to too one, the balance suddenly tilted some.


    Maybe the demon Kingdom let Dijun see the right, also, get the Dragon treasure, let emperor Jun''s eyes a little blinded. At this moment, Emperor Jun was extremely persistent in the power he had held in his hand, and even forgot that his demon kingdom was built by too much help. Even the Dragon treasure was obtained by Taiyi''s method.


    Brotherhood is deep, but power is fascinating.


    At present, a group of demon gods are standing in the perspective of emperor Jun, and they are also worried about Taiyi''s manipulation of their own rights. Let emperor Jun heart produced a contradiction.


    "Demon emperor, I know that you and the Eastern Emperor brothers love each other deeply, but with the growing of the demon Kingdom, the demon emperor can ensure that his feelings towards the emperor will not change, and the demon Emperor may guarantee that his heart will not change? It''s better to limit some rights to the emperor and let him be responsible for the construction of the city. In the army, we can share the worries for the demon emperor. Besides, the emperor is just a big demon. Let him command the whole army. Isn''t it weak? " Nine tail fox enters a way.


    This is to reduce the military power of the emperor.


    Emperor Jun frowned and looked at the Nine Tailed Fox coldly.


    Although a number of demon gods are encouraging themselves to guard against too much, but the brotherhood is not so provocative. Emperor Jun did not blame the demon gods, but also did not want to cut off the Eastern Emperor''s military power.


    Brother, this is the only one!


    "My brother, you can''t be ambivalent. Don''t persuade me!" Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    Many demon gods see can not persuade emperor Jun, is also anxious.


    "Demon emperor, I heard that the Eastern Emperor had a hall with a big demon named" Moco "in it. Even he refused to let the demon emperor know that everything in the demon kingdom belongs to the demon emperor. Why should the East emperor hide the demon emperor? Demon emperor, this is two hearts? Or did the emperor plan something to keep the demon emperor from knowing? " Nine tail fox continues to persuade way.


    Emperor Jun''s eyes a cold look at the demon gods: "I said, too one will not have two hearts, who dare to speak ill of too one again, I will let Tai I deal with you, hum!"


    "Er!" A group of demon gods face a change, but dare not say.


    "Go out!" Emperor Jun drove a group of demon gods out of the hall.


    The demon gods were dejected.


    Many demon gods do not know, because of this admonition, but to Emperor Jun''s heart buried a dark seed, at the same time, the heart of that day also tilted more.


    "Moco? Moco A little doubt flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    Taiyi doesn''t let himself know about that Moko? Is there any secret in this Moko? It must be Jiuwei fox. They slander Taiyi. It must be!


    Although in the heart unceasingly for too one defense, but, in the heart balance inclines, still lets the emperor Jun be in the bosom.


    Silence for a while, Emperor Jun finally eyes with a trace of cold light out of the door.-------


    when a group of guards were guarding the main hall where Moco was being held, a gust of wind and sand blew by.


    "Oh, my eyes!" A group of guards immediately rubbed their eyes.


    But all eyes into the sand, when knead good eyes, see everything, but a burst of depression.


    "Jinwu City, when will there be sandstorm?"


    "Yes, it hurts my eyes."


    "Nothing, nothing, keep guarding!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The guards didn''t know that just when they rubbed their eyes, the door of the hall had been opened, and a figure had stepped into it.


    In the main hall, Moco was chained to a wall and couldn''t move. When he was bored, he suddenly felt something. A sudden look up.


    However, he saw a figure of gold robe standing in front of Moco.


    "Emperor Jun?" Moco was suddenly surprised.


    Emperor Jun looks at Mo Ke coldly, does not speak.


    Moco swallowed his mouth and looked worried. Wang Xiong doesn''t come to torture me, won''t he? Will emperor Jun torture me instead?


    "Who are you?" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Me? You don''t know? " Moco was stunned.


    Aren''t Dijun and Taiyi brothers? Brother in a pair of pants? Emperor Jun doesn''t know himself? Taiyi didn''t tell him the truth?


    Suddenly, Moco''s eyes brightened.


    "You don''t have to think about other thoughts. If you say something, this demon emperor has some means to distinguish whether there is a lie or not!" Emperor Jun said coldly.


    "Me, how can I lie? My name is Moco, the sea demon of the East China Sea, I...! " Said Moco with a smile.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    "Boom


    The rolling sun, the real fire burns Moco in an instant, and suddenly the pain of Moco is dead and alive.


    "I don''t like to hear lies. I''ll give you another chance!" Emperor Jun said coldly.


    Moco''s eyelids leaped wildly. After a while, his eyes were horizontal: "OK, you want to know, then I''ll tell you, ha ha ha, what do you want to know? You ask directly, Taiyi''s secret? Or Wang Xiong''s secret? "


    "Wang Xiong? Who is it? " Emperor Jun slightly a Leng.


    "You don''t know who Wang Xiong is? Oh, it seems that Taiyi didn''t tell you, ha ha Moco laughs.


    "Well?"


    "Let me tell you, Taiyi is not your younger brother at all. His name is Wang Xiong. He is the Lord of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. He has a country of his own. He passed through later generations through the wheel of life. He is not your brother at all. Ha ha ha ha!" Moco laughed.


    Every word Moco said, Emperor Jun''s eyes widened.


    Taiyi is Wang Xiong? People of the future? Not of our time? He''s not my brother?


    At the same time, di Jun is suffering from the impact of this information while distinguishing the authenticity of Moco''s words.


    Moco found that lying is very tiring. If you tell a lie, you may be exposed at some time. You have to think of more lies to solve the lie. Otherwise, you can tell the truth. At least you can provoke emperor Jun and Tai Yi, right?


    Moco didn''t hide it. He told Di Jun everything about the later generations. No matter whether he believed it or not, he told him that he wanted them to become enemies.


    This is half a day.


    Emperor Jun did not know how he came out of this hall.


    When he came out, his mind was full of "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong!"


    "Tai Yi, not my brother? Taiyi is Wang Xiong? Is Taiyi just Wang Xiong? " Emperor Jun Na Na went back to the bedroom.


    These days, Emperor Jun is full of this too one thing, a time not chaos, heart also hold a melancholy.


    One night, when Emperor Jun went to bed with Xihe in his arms, he said a trace of depression in his heart: "Xihe, you say, if, I mean if,......!"


    "Husband, if you have anything to say, just say it. You and I are husband and wife. What are you hesitating about?" Xihe said with a smile.


    "I said if, if too one is not my younger brother, how to do?" Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    On Xihe''s smiling face, he suddenly said, "husband, how can you say such a thing? Is it a courtier who has gone forward in front of you to slander and provoke your brothers


    Xihe immediately sat up.


    "No, no, Xihe, I just casually said...!" Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "What do you want to say? I know that someone must be jealous of Taiyi. My husband, you are now the Lord of the demon Kingdom, and there will be all kinds of news sent to your ears. However, no matter what the news is, you should not suspect Taiyi. He is your brother. You don''t even believe your brother. Do you believe in outsiders? " Xihe was anxious.


    "No, I just...!" Emperor Jun did not know how to say.


    "You told me that Taiyi, Taiyi, has ever done something sorry to you? I remember you said that when you were born, Taiyi sucked the essence of fire, which made him unable to open his mind. Taiyi finally opened his mind and passed on to you the method of establishing the demon kingdom. Originally he was a demon emperor, but he gave you all the opportunities. How can you doubt him? Taiyi has been helping you, but never complained once? What''s more, last time, in order to save your wife, he almost died at all costs. What''s more, which treacherous minister gave you slander? How, how did you become this way? You, woo hoo, woo Hoo...! " Xihe said and cried.Emperor Jun immediately pacifies Xihe, and a trace of guilt flashed in his heart. However, Moco''s words are like a bone sticking in his throat.


    Yeah, Taiyi didn''t apologize to me at least?


    Emperor Jun a burst of bitterness, this moment, this topic but dare not say to Xihe again.


    "Report to the demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor is awake!" Outside the hall came the respectful voice of a maid of honor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 27

    Wake up!


    Emperor Jun is not the first to know, even, know the time is incomparably backward.


    Because, along with emperor Jun to Taiyi''s East emperor palace, Emperor Jun saw too many demon clans at the moment are joyfully praying.


    "Thanks for the protection of Pangu, the emperor finally wakes up!"


    "The Eastern Emperor wakes up. It''s great. With the blessing of Pangu, it''s great. It''s great!"


    "Donghuang, you must be safe and secure and live forever!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the way, countless small demons worship Tai Yi''s residence, and each face shows a blessing smile.


    Although all the demon clans knew that emperor Jun finally "defeated" the Lich clan with black light, all the demon clans knew that when everyone was in despair, Emperor Taiyi blocked the first with his Donghuang clock. Although nearly half of the demon clans were still dead, the remaining half could survive only through the organization and resistance of emperor Taiyi.


    Therefore, both in the army and in the heart of the demon people, they are full of love for the emperor Taiyi.


    This love, if in the past, Dijun must be happy for Taiyi, but since knowing that Taiyi is Wang Xiong, his mentality is different. At the moment, looking at the people''s love and thinking about jiutailhu, they said that there will be no two days, Emperor Jun''s heart is gloomy.


    However, beside Xihe and others were present, Emperor Jun did not show it.


    The party arrived at the East Palace quickly.


    At the moment, the East Palace, has surrounded a group of demon clan, see emperor Jun come, have respectfully said: "see the demon emperor!"


    "Well!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    Push aside the crowd, go inside, but see, Xili is full of affection to too one to feed medicine.


    Taiyi saved everyone regardless of life and death, but also saved Xili regardless of life and death. Xili could not forget that when two great witches stabbed themselves with spear like magic weapons, they couldn''t reach out. As a result, they hugged themselves and blocked two spears with their backs. At that time, Xili''s face was covered with blood.


    That blood, but like the most moving gift in the world, instantly melted Xili''s heart.


    Before, Xili had affection for Taiyi, but he didn''t really feel it at the moment. At this moment, he only had Taiyi in his eyes.


    Taiyi also figured it out, Xili? Even if it''s blue Liyan, what about the previous life? It was my fiancee. Why bother with other things?


    Two people a medicine, a medicine, two people eye collision, love. It''s as if I didn''t see the demons around. Around the demon clan is also happy, one of the Xi clan head is touching the beard, eyes full of satisfaction.


    "Xili, what about Taiyi?" Xihe''s voice suddenly came and interrupted the communication in their eyes.


    "Ah, sister, too one, too one wake up!" Xi Li immediately blushed.


    "Awake? Just wake up, or I don''t know what to do Xihe immediately said with a smile.


    Tai Yi was very weak at the moment, but his mind was sober. Seeing the emperor Jun beside Xihe, he gave a smile: "elder brother, it''s lucky to live up to your life! It''s good that I didn''t break the big brother''s account! "


    Tai one opened his mouth, but let all the demon families look at emperor Jun with gratitude. It turns out that the demon emperor arranged for the emperor to rescue him.


    Emperor Jun is a complex look. Constantly emphasizing yourself, Wang Xiong? This is Wang Xiong?


    "Is it better?" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    To the question of the mouth, Emperor Jun finally held back, in front of perhaps too one? Emperor Jun some dare not ask.


    "Much better, brother. Don''t worry. It''s just like the last time we were injured from the sun. It won''t be long before we can recover." Too a smile way.


    Too one does not know that emperor Jun knows his identity.


    "You go down first!" Emperor Jun looks at the demons.


    "Yes A group of demon clans should say.


    In the room, only emperor Jun and too one or two people.


    "Big brother, ZuLong Island, what''s the gain?" Taiyi expected.


    Emperor Jun is silent for a moment, and describes all the things that ZuLong island has encountered, but he hides the fact that he got the picture of the real dragon in the world.


    "The memory of ZuLong? The corpse coffin of ZuLong and 100000 dark iron soldiers have disappeared? " Too a surprised way.


    "I turned back and disappeared into smoke." Emperor Jun sighed.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t inherit it from ZuLong." Too one exclaimed.


    Although the treasure is heavy, it is the most precious thing if the ancestral dragon is inherited.


    Not passed down? Dijun has got it, just!


    Emperor Jun slightly sighs.


    "Elder brother, don''t sigh. These countless treasures have already been extraordinary gains. If we make good use of them, we will be able to fight for the world with the witch clan soon." Taiyi''s eyes shine.


    "Fight for the world with the witch clan?" Emperor Jun looks micro motion way.


    "Yes, elder brother, look at our development situation. Now you have five demon gods, five dragon gods, that is, ten demon gods, and continue to expand. When the hundred demon gods arrive, there will be no need for elder brother to collect and capture the demon family. Those demon gods will come one after another. The trend of the times is that Bailiu Huihai will be able to take charge of the world!" Too a flash of excitement in one eye.At the moment, Taiyi is considering for Dijun. Even if Dijun is at the moment, he can''t hear the meaning of disobedience. Although Taiyi is loved by the army, the demon God and Taiyi all let Dijun accept him. If there are demon gods, why worry about too much rebellion?


    Emperor Jun heart a burst of contradictions.


    Is this your brother? My brother is trying to plan the river for himself, but he is!


    At the beginning, we agreed with Taiyi that everything in ZuLong island should be shared with Taiyi. However, he conceals the painting of a real dragon in the world, and Tai Yi seems to have nearly died to save his wife and family. Is he!


    Although know the truth, but, Emperor Jun heart seems to have a sense of guilt.


    Maybe, maybe, what did Wang Xiong get close to himself for? He Tu Luo Shu? Emperor Jun heart to too one to find a conspiracy, as if only to find too one of their own conspiracy, in order to make their guilt less general.


    "Taiyi, my" Hetu Luoshu "has a certain healing effect. Do you want to give it a try Emperor Jun stares at too one to ask.


    Emperor Jun hoped that Taiyi would be overjoyed, because it could show that Taiyi''s purpose was to get close to him for the sake of hetulu Luoshu. At least, Moke said that Wu yuanzun and Dan Shenzi wanted hetulu Luoshu.


    "He Tu Luo Shu, and this effect?" Too a surprised way.


    "Yes, why don''t you try it?" Emperor Jun stares at too one to ask.


    "No, big brother, my injury is not a big deal. I will recover soon. Elder brother, don''t show people easily in your Hetu Luoshu!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    No? Emperor Jun''s heart burst into depression.


    "Why can''t you show people easily?" Emperor Jun stares at Tai Yi.


    "It''s a natural treasure, brother. Just remember what I said. If you can''t take it out, don''t take it out. Try to make people forget that you have this treasure. Keep it secret and don''t give it to anyone who wants it. Remember, Hetu Luoshu, don''t fake hands. Even me, you don''t give it to me!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Why?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    "Ha ha, I know that there are some people in the world who will change their skills. Maybe they will become me or sister-in-law and ask for help from you. But please believe that the younger brother, Hetu Luoshu, is of great importance. Don''t give it to anyone. Please listen to me!" Taiyi is solemn and incomparable.


    Too one heart recognized this big brother, naturally everything for big brother''s consideration.


    Emperor Jun listen to in the ear, but very not taste, not Mo Ke said too close to himself, is for the sake of Hetu Luoshu? How?


    Emperor Jun from Taiyi''s words, can hear too one to own this big brother''s approval, he is really regarding oneself as big brother. However, Emperor Jun is entangled in the identity of Wang Xiong.


    "Tai Yi, do you know the ability of hetuloshu? Or, where have you heard of the power of the river tulos? " Emperor Jun stares at Tai Yi.


    Emperor Jun is forcing Taiyi to tell the identity of Wang Xiong, because Wang Xiong knows the truth of Hetu Luoshu. Too if it is to hide, that is to lie to themselves, their heart guilt will disappear.


    "I''ve heard of some things about Hetu Luoshu, which can deduce the future and Luoshu can deduce the past!" Taiji didn''t hide it.


    "Oh? Who are you listening to? " Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    Why didn''t Taiyi hide it?


    "Who is it, elder brother? I''m very sorry. I promised that person. If I don''t say it, please forgive me!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    Emperor Jun is slightly silent. Taiyi did not hide, but did not say.


    "Big brother wants to know the truth. It''s easy for him to sacrifice the river map and Luoshu. The river chart deduces the future. Luoshu records the past. If the elder brother has enough sacrifice, he can deduce everything, including everything about my brother and me, including some things in the future! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    Taiyi is a sincere heart for Dijun, but Dijun already knows the future, ah, now Taiyi is more and more complex.


    As Xihe said, Taiyi didn''t feel sorry for himself. He even treated himself as his elder brother wholeheartedly. However, he concealed the true dragon painting of king in the world from him. He agreed to share everything in ZuLong Island, but he secretly took the best?


    "Well, Taiyi, you have a good rest!" Emperor Jun heart slightly a sigh.


    "Well!" Too much nodding.


    Emperor Jun slowly stepped out of Taiyi hall.


    Three days later, Emperor Jun once again called the demon gods meeting.


    Nine Tailed Fox and other demon gods are looking forward to hearing emperor Jun''s proposal last time to cut the emperor''s rights and share them with himself.


    In the study, nine tail Fox once again said with a smile: "demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor commander-in-chief of the whole army, too hard, last minister said, or...!"


    A lot of demon gods are looking forward to looking at emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun was cold in his eyes: "Taiyi is my younger brother, I said, sharing the world with Taiyi, Taiyi commanding the whole army, why not?"


    "Eh?" The faces of a group of demon gods were stiff.


    "Remember, in the army, every word of Taiyi represents my words. If anyone dares to slander Tai Yiyi again, he will be dealt with by military law and judged by Wanyao!" Emperor Jun a cold drink."Yes All the demon gods were silent.


    At this time, a group of demon gods understood that it was impossible to cut off the power of the Eastern Emperor. They also gave up the idea at the moment. They were angry and had nothing to do with the demon emperor and the emperor?


    Only emperor Jun understood what he had experienced during this period, and he also figured out some things.


    "The painting of a real dragon in the world" is just for self-cultivation. There is no need to pass it on to Taiyi. If Taiyi is obedient, he will naturally recognize his younger brother. If he is not obedient, he can be dealt with at any time with his own strength.


    Wang Xiong''s identity, after all, is a thorn in the heart of emperor Jun, but at this moment, Emperor Jun feels that he is generous enough to tolerate Taiyi''s concealment of this thorn. That''s right!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 28

    Taiyi''s injury is getting better. During this period, Taiyi gradually finds out that there is something wrong with di Jun, because he never came again after visiting him once. Taiyi ponders over the dialogue with Dijun that day.


    "It''s not right. Elder brother asked me about Hetu and Luoshu? Is it not It''s too steep. The pupil shrinks.


    He went to the hall in a hurry and dressed up.


    "See the emperor!" The guards outside the main hall saluted respectfully.


    "Has anyone been in recently?" Tai looked at several guards.


    "No, the emperor ordered that no one was allowed to enter. No one could enter. The emperor was at ease." One of the guards laughed.


    "Did anyone come to inquire?" Tai Yi asked again.


    "Er, the demon emperor came to ask, but the demon Emperor didn''t go in!" Said the guard respectfully.


    "Oh?" Too one eye a squint.


    Too one heart has a trace of bad premonition, slowly step into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    When the door of the hall closes, I suddenly see the imprisoned Moko.


    "You, why are you ok?" Moco looks at Tai Yi in surprise.


    In Moco''s mind, Taiyi should be finished. He told the truth to di Jun, who must be tired of Wang Xiong. He should be right to deal with Taiyi. Why, how can Taiyi do well?


    "Why am I in trouble?" Too cold eyed at Moco.


    "No, nothing...!" Moco smiles awkwardly.


    "I remember telling you, don''t tell anyone about our business, you forget it!" Too a cold said.


    Taiyi has already guessed about it. At the moment, he is naturally very angry with Moco.


    "I, I didn''t!" Morcoton said in embarrassment.


    "No? It seems that you are tired of staying here! " Taiyi came forward coldly.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, I say, I say, I...!" As soon as mocyton''s face changed, he immediately begged Taiyi for mercy.


    After all, Moco doesn''t want to be suppressed.


    After all, Taiyi didn''t suppress Moco. With a sense of depression, Taiyi walked out of the hall.


    "You know the truth? Do you know? " Too one facial expression incomparably looks at the sun palace direction.


    "Taiyi, you are here. I couldn''t find you just now!" Xi Li suddenly surprised to come over.


    See Xili, too a lot of soft eyes.


    "You didn''t take your medicine today. I''ve been cooking for a long time! Come on, drink the medicine Xili looked forward to Taiyi.


    Too one looks at Xi Li, in the eye flashed a trace of moving.


    "Xili, if you want to leave the demon kingdom with me, will you?" Taiyi looks at Xili.


    "Leave the demon kingdom? Why? " Xili was surprised.


    "I asked you, would you like to go with me?" Tai Yi looks at Xiang Xi Li.


    At the moment, big brother know his identity, too a sudden feel, there is no need to stay.


    "I, I will, just, why do you suddenly...!" Xi Li''s face is red and strange.


    Tai Yi is holding Xi Li in his arms.


    "No, there are so many people here." Xi Li immediately blushed and shrunk in Tai Yi''s arms.


    Around, some demon clans saw Tai Yi embracing Xi Li, and immediately showed a knowing smile. Maybe in everyone''s eyes, Xili was already a woman of Taiyi. Looking at the two people at the moment, all of them showed their sincere blessing.


    "Big brother? Maybe big brother doesn''t want to see me! So, come with me! " Too one embraces Xi Li bitterly smile way.


    "Why? My brother-in-law has been in the closed door for a long time. No one has been seen, so he has not been able to visit you! " Xili explained with a red face in Tai Yi''s arms.


    "Shut up?" His face was stiff.


    Emperor Jun is not unable to deal with his brother relationship, just can not see himself?


    At the time of too much surprise, the sun palace direction, suddenly came a dragon chant.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    From the direction of the sun palace, a huge dragon Qi emanates.


    "What''s going on?" Jinwu city is on guard immediately.


    Even Ying Long also showed surprise: "ZuLong breath? How does it come out of the sun palace


    "Boom


    As you can see, over the sea of air transport clouds over Jinwu City, countless air transport condenses, slowly condensing into a huge golden dragon of air transport, circling ferociously on the sea of air transport clouds.


    "The air transport sea of Zhenlong nationality in the past?" A group of demon gods exclaimed.


    Air transport? At the beginning, the real dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin all had Qi Yun, and the Qi Yun of the real dragon clan was a golden dragon hovering over the sea.


    In front of you, there is also a golden dragon of Qi?


    "The luck of the real dragon people? Is it true that the demon Kingdom inherited the luck of the real dragon Nine tail fox exclaimed."How can it be? I''m really lucky. How can I appear in the demon kingdom?" Ying Long exclaimed.


    "The demon kingdom is going to prosper, and it will dominate the world like the real dragon clan in the past. This is the fate of heaven, and Pangu is the great God to protect it!" The Xi clan chief cheered excitedly.


    For a moment, the news spread in all directions.


    Numerous demon clans worship Jinwu city.


    "Long live the demon kingdom Numerous demon clans worship.


    However, Taiyi squints and looks at the sun palace in surprise.


    "Breakthrough, big brother? Big brother broke through the cultivation of Jinxian and reached the level of Daluo Jinxian? " Too a surprised way.


    Big Luo Jinxian? Even if Wang Xiong''s previous life white tiger, did not achieve.


    Now, Emperor Jun has done it. Big Luo Jinxian? Big Luo Jinxian?


    At the moment, in this ancient times, there is not such a detailed division, but Yinglong, Jiuwei Fox and other demon gods have sensed. Emperor Jun made a breakthrough here. This breakthrough has gone beyond the level of ordinary demon gods to a higher level.


    "The great rise of the demon Kingdom has begun!" Nine tail fox excitedly exclaimed.


    In the sun palace, in the Sun Temple, Emperor Jun opened his eyes and felt his own breath. The body surface of Jinwu was like a black dragon.


    "The real dragon in the world? Good Kung Fu helped me break through the bottleneck and achieve the realm of the great demon God! Good, good, good Emperor Jun eye takes out essence light excited way.


    Emperor junka has been in the realm of demon and God for a long time, but he has been unable to make any further progress. Unexpectedly, ZuLong''s skill is so powerful that it complements his own skill and helps him break through in an instant.


    Emperor Jun suddenly has a kind of heaven and earth, the feeling of self-respect.


    Witches? Now, even if there are more witches, Emperor Jun is not afraid. Emperor Jun is no longer a demon God, but a big demon God. In a state, the sky is different. Even if the last time there was a big battle of God, Emperor Jun was confident to break it and leave all the gods behind.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Jun stands up laughing.


    "Kuang!"


    Emperor Jun opened the door of the hall, outside has been full of demon state officials.


    "Congratulations to the demon emperor for the achievement of the realm of the great demon God!" Jiuwei fox is the first to flatter.


    "Long live the demon emperor A group of demon clans immediately congratulated.


    Emperor Jun satisfied with the laugh, suddenly, see not far away too a look.


    See too one, Emperor Jun heart a tight. Too a look at emperor Jun, also in the heart a tight.


    The two brothers, separated by a distance, suddenly became silent. It seems that from this moment on, the old brotherhood that had never been talked about again.


    "Congratulations, big brother. Make further progress Too a deep breath, the first mouth.


    Taiyi also wants to try the attitude of Dijun. If emperor Jun is concerned about his status as "Wang Xiong", then there is no need to stay in the demon kingdom.


    Seeing Taiyi''s congratulation, Emperor Jun felt entangled in his heart. Although he had chosen to hide the true dragon painting of king in the world, he had promised Taiyi in the past, but he wanted to share it with Taiyi.


    "Taiyi, next, you must continue to open up territory for our demon country! The army of demon Kingdom, can wait for you to continue to command Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    Hear the words of emperor Jun, too a tiny Zheng, big brother still let oneself in charge of the army?


    Big brother knows the truth, but still trust himself? Give all the demon army to yourself? All of a sudden, my heart was moved.


    This move, let too heart live guilt. I''m sorry for my rash decision. Big brother trusted me so much, and he didn''t care about his past. He wanted to leave?


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll help you train your army and let our demon Kingdom cover the whole world." Too a sudden spirit of a shout.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK! I''ll wait Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    At this moment, neither of them mentioned the name of "Wang Xiong". Both of them were tacit. However, they had different ideas.


    The demon Kingdom got the details of the real dragon clan and countless magic weapons, which were granted to some meritorious generals by Taiyi. The ghost car and Bifang were extremely brave in fighting, and they were given a magic weapon respectively. Even, with the power of magic weapon, they broke through the cultivation again.


    The army of the demon Kingdom quickly captured some of the remaining islands in the East China Sea. Under the leadership of the Eastern Emperor Tai area, the demon Kingdom army marched into the land.


    On a white cloud, Tai Yi looks at the huge map in front of him, showing a trace of strange color in his eyes.


    "The earth? Only one piece? " It''s amazing.


    In later generations, baikuandizhou, where Wang Xiong was located, was a small piece of innumerable continents in the world at that time. Compared with the map in front of him, it was as if the whole land had been split into countless pieces, which formed the continents of later generations.


    At the moment, there is only one earth, a vast land, the land of thousands of people fighting for hegemony.


    The vast number of demon soldiers, Taiyi led the army, conquered the world, and instantly met some sorcerers close to the East China Sea.


    A great war killed countless sorcerers. In the same way, it also spread the name of the demon kingdom to all sides of the earth in an instant.Beihai, demon master''s house.


    Kun Peng''s face sank as he listened to his subordinates'' report. "No way. You said that emperor Jun had five million demon soldiers?"


    "Yes, only a lot more. Now, the East is full of legend of the demon Kingdom, and the eastern witch clan is constantly attacked by the demon state, with heavy casualties!" A subordinate respectfully said.


    "Fart, no way. How long has it been? Did emperor Jun and Taiyi conquer such territory? His crazy Temple used to be a small hill, far worse than me Kun Peng exclaimed gloomily.


    "I don''t know, but I heard that everything is under the command of Taiyi!"


    "Damn it, Emperor Jun, what kind of shit luck have you taken?" Kun Peng''s face was envious.


    "It''s not luck. I also heard that the eastern witch clan organized a revolt. Twenty witches were ready to ambush the emperor Taiyi. As a result, Emperor Jun came and swept the twenty witches with the power of a demon! It''s only used, only a small half of the time of incense The disciple said respectfully.


    "Impossible, twenty witches, even if emperor Jun''s combat effectiveness is not strong, unless...!" Kun Peng''s face changed.


    "Big demon God, now everyone is passing on, Emperor Jun is already the strength of big demon God!" The disciple said respectfully.


    "Big demon God?" Kun Peng narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    Big demon God?


    The great emperor of the demon Kingdom, Emperor Jun, big demon God strength, the phase of great prosperity, swept the world. The news spread quickly all over the world.


    You know, after the downfall of Zhenlong, Fenghuang and Qilin, the great demon gods in the world seem to have disappeared. Now, a big demon god suddenly appears, which naturally attracts the worship of numerous demon families.


    In the process of opening up new territory, Taiyi sometimes didn''t start, and countless demon clans came to vote in admiration.


    The strength of the demon state is growing.


    In only two years, the number of demon gods in demon Kingdom has reached 100. The world demon gods, one after another to throw, so that the demon state like a snowball general, rolling more and more big.


    At this moment, all the demon clans found that the power of the demon kingdom was no worse than that of the lich, and it was still getting stronger and stronger. All over the world is the legend of the demon emperor, Emperor Dijun and Emperor Taiyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 29

    Jinwu city!


    With the continuous growth of the demon Kingdom, Jinwu City, as the capital of the demon Kingdom, has become famous all over the world. Every day, there are countless demon families coming to worship! The city of Jinwu is full of people.


    Jinwu city has two palaces, one is the sun palace, the residence of the demon emperor Dijun, and the other is the East Palace, the residence of the emperor Taiyi.


    Every day, countless demon clans came to look up. Today, a figure in black robe walked slowly to the East Palace, looking at the direction of the East Palace from a distance.


    The figure in black robe is not the main hall of the eastern palace, but a palace in the dungeon, where Moko is held.


    Moco was chained in the hall. It was like a pool of mud and listless.


    All of a sudden, Moco was excited and looked out of the hall door in surprise. Although he couldn''t see it, he seemed to be able to sense the black robed people in the demons far away from the hall.


    "Seven, Moyun, is that you? Is that you? " Moco exclaimed in surprise.


    Outside the hall, the man in black is Moyun, the seven disciples of wuyuanzun who rescued Moke from Lingxiao city in the past.


    "Moco? Are you arrested? " Mo Yun, a man in black, said coldly.


    "Yes! Seven, you inform the master, please help me, save me Moco said eagerly.


    "Have you told others about our business?" Murmur murmured.


    Wu yuanzun? Of course, Moco said it, not only to Taiyi, but also to Dijun.


    "You leaked our trail?" Mo Yun''s eyes were cold.


    "No, no, it''s Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong knew me already!" Moco said nervously at once.


    "Wang Xiong?" Mo Yun''s face sank.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong is emperor Taiyi, and Wang Xiong is...!" Moco is anxious.


    "What?" Mo Yun''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s true! I...! " Moco has to say more.


    "I can''t. The Emperor is too busy to have a feast today. I have to go quickly!" Mo Yun''s face changed and he was about to leave.


    The reason why Moyun was so close to the East Palace was that Taiyi had so many people at the banquet. Before that, Moyun didn''t know that emperor Taiyi was Wang Xiong. Now know, where dare to stay here?


    Mo Yun turned around and left. He just saw Xili in the distance. Supported by a group of maids, he set a plate with peach and Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Wow, this is the goddess of Xili. It is as beautiful as the Empress Dowager!"


    "Sure enough, only such a goddess can be worthy of emperor Tai Yi!"


    "It''s said that Xili goddess has just come of age. It seems that she is close to the good thing of emperor Taiyi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around is the voice of the demon family''s praise.


    Who dares to marry the emperor of the East is not a secret to leave the Xiyao for a moment? Only congratulations.


    In the distance, Xili heard the praise of countless demon clans, and immediately blushed with shame, but his face was still brimming with a happy smile.


    "Blue flame? She''s here, too? " Mo Yun glared and surprised.


    Blue flame? Don''t you know Mo Yun? In later generations, it''s jinjidao Huadan! Mo Yun swallows saliva, a burst of tension in his heart, and quickly leaves from the demon group.


    "Old seven, old seven, you remember, please come to save me, help me!" Moo cried anxiously.


    In the east palace.


    Taiyi is refining the Donghuang bell. With the continuous refining, the power of the Donghuang bell is gradually displayed, and Tai Yi''s eyes are more and more surprised.


    "What a natural treasure!" Too a flash of praise in his eyes.


    "No, no!" Too a sudden, eyes narrowed.


    "The throat wheel and waist ring of the body are the fragments of the Donghuang bell. If I guess right, the tablet magic weapon of danshenzi is also the fragment of the Donghuang bell? Is this Donghuang bell broken Too one facial expression sinks, surprised way.


    How could the Donghuang bell break?


    Too a deep thought, such a powerful treasure ah, I just developed a little magic, has been so terrible, in the future, that still!


    Is too a meditation, suddenly feel something.


    "Well?" His face sank.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, Taiyi arrived at the hall where Moco was held.


    "The emperor?" The guard looks at Tai Yi in surprise.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the main hall suddenly opened. When it was opened, the inner Moco seemed to be still saying: "Lao Qi, you remember...!"


    In the middle of it, Moco''s voice stopped abruptly.


    However, Taiyi knows that there have been foreigners.


    "Hoo!" Too soon to fly high.


    "See the emperor!" Countless demon clan excited way.


    "Jinwu City, no one is allowed to leave!" Too a sudden and loud drink.


    "Ah?" The Banshee looked surprised.Too a moment of excitement, even the sun palace emperor Jun are startled, doubt to see too one.


    "Seven? Is Lao Qi Mo Yun? " There was a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, Tai Yi uses magic to condense a portrait of Moyun in the air.


    "All demon people look at this picture, but anyone who has seen it will report to me immediately!" Too much to drink.


    Countless demon people looked up at the portrait, a burst of curiosity, who is the emperor looking for?


    Unfortunately, when Mo Yun came, he was wearing a hat, which most people didn''t see.


    "Emperor, I have seen that I am in charge of guarding the city gate. I check every demon who enters the city. I saw him enter the city A bodyguard suddenly called.


    "You see that?" The emperor''s face was happy.


    "He was out of town just now, in that direction!" Cried the guard.


    "Go, take me!" Too a surprise exclaimed.


    At the same time, ghost car, Bifang with a group of soldiers, follow Tai Yi chase.


    To imprison Moco? Not only in order to fulfill the original promise, but also a bait, a bait that catches the whereabouts of Wu yuanzun and his party. Unfortunately, it is still run away for Moyun.


    In the sun palace, Emperor Jun frowned and looked at Tai Yi''s pursuit. He frowned slightly: "alien? Immortality? "


    -----------


    a month later, there was a crystal palace in a cold place.


    Mo Yun was wounded all over, but managed to escape from Taiyi''s encirclement and suppression. At the moment, he stood respectfully in front of Wu yuanzun, who was still wrapped in a black robe. There was a bloody light in the brim of his hat. In front of him, there was also Dan Shenzi.


    "Uncle!" Dan Shenzi saluted Wu yuanzun slightly.


    "You''re at the witch clan''s side, how are you?" Wu yuanzun said lightly.


    "Everything goes well with the witch clan. Although the kingdom of demons has fought back and forth, as long as the ancestral wizard is born, everything will be reversed." He was serious about God.


    "Zuwu?" Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, martial uncle came to me today..." Dan Shenzi has a wonderful way.


    "Wang Xiong has caught Moco! And almost caught Moyun! " Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Dan slightly Leng son.


    "Do you know who Wang Xiong has become Wu yuanzun looks at Dan Shenzi.


    "Yes, Emperor Taiyi! He is a good man Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Good luck? Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to hide. He''s in the light, we''re in the dark! " Wu yuanzun said with a faint smile.


    "I have studied Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor and Wang Xiong. It is impossible for him to expose himself to the outside world because of his character. He has always been exposed, but it is for the sake of emperor Jun to support his appearance. He is a big flag of emperor Jun. therefore, it is not convenient for him to hide in the dark, because emperor Jun needs a person to talk to!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor was surrounded by demon gods, but he couldn''t move his hand for a moment." Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "That doesn''t matter?" Dan Shenzi doubted.


    "No, I have already discussed with other clansmen. I will deal with emperor Taiyi, and you need to cooperate with me." Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, I cooperate with martial uncle. It''s just that the emperor Taiyi is not so easy to deal with. Besides, the emperor Jun seems to have been a great demon God. According to later generations, it has been the great Luo Jinxian cultivation. We...!" Dan Shenzi worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. Just listen to me." Wu yuanzun said lightly.


    "Yes Dan Shenzi nodded.


    Although Dan Shenzi was extremely submissive in front of Wu yuanzun, his eyes were flashing. Obviously, he was not so loyal to Wu yuanzun.


    -------------------


    "retch!"


    In the sun palace, Xihe suddenly retched and his face showed a painful color.


    "Xihe, what''s the matter with you?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "I don''t know, it''s just that it was a little uncomfortable! It''s all right now! " Xihe immediately comforted emperor jundao.


    "Why is it all right? You look like you''re freezing! " Emperor Jun anxious way.


    Xihe not only retch, but also for a moment, his face turned purple, which was extremely terrible.


    "It''s OK, husband. You can go to the court meeting. I''ve been here for several days." Xihe immediately comforted him.


    "Don''t move when you go to the morning meeting. I''ll check it for you." Emperor Jun immediately anxious way.


    Xihe just looked like that, which was extremely frightening. Not only did Xihe look purple, but the void around him suddenly cooled down. Emperor Jun was not only anxious.


    However, Emperor Jun check, and did not check what happened.


    The demon queen has a strange disease?


    Xi Li, Xi clan chief, Tai Yi nature got the news at the first time and all came to visit.


    "Sister, when did you start?" Xili is anxious.


    "I, just these days, I don''t know what''s going on?" Xihe said with a bitter smile."Come on, who is in charge of the food for the queen of the demon? What did the queen eat these days? Who is in charge of it? " Xi clan leader was shocked and angry.


    Xihe is the key to the prosperity of the Japanese Shenzu. His own daughter, this is like poisoning. Xi clan leader was the first to jump out. Who dares to do something to Xihe, he will cut his whole family.


    "Ouch


    Xihe retched again, and the empty space around him suddenly became cold again. Xihe''s whole body was shivering with cold.


    "Taiyi, take a look, you have a look!" Emperor Jun anxious way.


    Taiyi came from later generations. Maybe he has experience.


    Taiyi did find a trace of abnormality, put out his hand, too a ray of sun fire from the tip of his finger, and sent it to Xihe.


    "No, the sun is really overbearing, Xihe can''t bear it!" The long Jiao road of Xi nationality.


    However, Xihe''s body, as if there was a suction, instantly absorbed the ray of sun fire. In an instant, Xihe, who was still cold and shivering just now, felt much better all over.


    "Nothing?" Xi clan head surprised way.


    "Taiyi, you know what disease Xihe has, don''t you?" Emperor Jun anxiously looks at too one.


    Tai Yi suddenly laughed: "it seems that I want to congratulate big brother!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the joy? " Emperor Jun anxious way.


    Xihe is like this, what is his joy.


    "I''m afraid my sister-in-law is already pregnant!" Too a smile way.


    "What?" The hall was astonished.


    "I know, pregnant words, can retch, but, did not have the whole body chills!" The long Jiao road of Xi nationality.


    "If Xi clan chief cares about it, it will be chaotic. It depends on what the elder sister-in-law is carrying!" Too a smile way.


    "Well?" The crowd was stunned.


    "My children are Jinwu, too? Jinwu needs heat to grow, especially the sun. I have children. Do I have children Emperor Jun was surprised.


    No one thought about it, so they didn''t guess that they were pregnant. At the moment, they reminded each other one by one, and all of them responded in an instant.


    "Come on, go and ask for my mother-in-law, quick, quick!" Xi clan chief exclaimed in surprise.


    Soon, a demon family in charge of pregnancy expert level demon was invited, is a wife like big demon.


    When summoned by the demon emperor, she should check carefully.


    All of them were anxiously waiting. After a long time, the mother-in-law just showed her joy and gave a gift to Emperor Jun.


    "How about it?" The emperor is looking forward to it.


    "Congratulations to the demon emperor. The queen of the demon is pregnant, and there are ten boys in a child!" She said with a smile.


    Although she was just pregnant, her mother-in-law was able to distinguish the number and gender in a short time.


    "Son? I have a son? Or ten? Ha ha ha, ten sons, ten little golden crows Emperor Jun was ecstatic.


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    "Congratulations to the demon emperor!"


    The hall was filled with joy. The Xi clan leader was ecstatic.


    Xihe was pregnant with the son of the demon emperor, and the Shenzu was stable that day.


    "Demon emperor, are we going to feast the world?" Xi said excitedly.


    "Yes, set up the banquet, set up the banquet, ha ha ha!" Di Jun laughs excitedly.


    "Then I''ll make preparations." Xi clan chief asked for instructions.


    "Well, it will be hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work. I''m going to add grandchildren. Ten grandchildren, ha ha ha!" Xi grew up laughing.


    "Demon emperor!" She said again.


    The crowd looked at her!


    "Although the demon queen is a Japanese Protoss with fire inside, I think the growth of these ten demon princes needs heat! The queen cannot bear it She worried.


    "Then live in the sun! There is an inexhaustible sun fire, and it is convenient for my nephews to lay a good foundation! " Tai said immediately.


    "Yes, I will build a palace in the sun and collect the Thunder Stone immediately. I will build a palace in the sun to give birth to Xihe!" At the moment, Emperor Jun is in a rush.


    To be a father, how can emperor Jun not be happy. At this time, it is not necessary to respond to every request?


    "I can stand it!" Xihe touched his stomach and showed a loving smile on his face.


    "Granny, I''d like to trouble you. After serving the demon all the time, we will protect your family!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Thank you! Thank you My mother-in-law is a gift of gratitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 30

    Xihe was pregnant with the prince of the demon kingdom. For a time, the whole country was jubilant. In order to raise the offspring of the demon queen, he collected the Thunder Stone from all over the world.


    Thunder sound stone is the essence of thunder and fire. Nowadays, in the world, the only stable gem in the sun is very few. However, for the sake of Xihe breeding, the demon emperor also gathered the strength of the whole country.


    Wanyao knew that the Thunder Stone was useful to the demon queen. They collected it from all over the world and sent it to the demon emperor. With the strength of the whole country, they finally got together to forge the Thunder Stone for the palace.


    The palace in the sun was soon forged. After forging, it was fixed on the surface of the sun by Emperor Jun.


    "It''s a palace completely made of Thunder Stone. Ha ha. I thought that when I was crazy, I had to find a piece of Thunder Stone, but it took a lot of effort!" Emperor Jun exclaimed.


    The former God of madness, and now the demon emperor, simply can not compare.


    The towering palace was built in a flash.


    "Xihe, this palace is for you to raise a baby. Can you name it?" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "It''s called thunder palace if it''s forged by Thunder Stone?" Xihe said with a smile.


    "Thunder palace? It''s too simple! " Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "Well, it''s called the great thunder palace. How about it?" Xihe said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s called the great thunder palace! I have ten sons in the main hall of the great Leiyin palace. The male bird is Jinwu, so it''s called the grand hall! " Emperor Jun eye dew Jingguang road.


    "Da Lei Yin palace, grand hall? All right, listen to your husband Xihe said with a smile.


    A group of people stepped into the hall of Mahavira, where they extracted the sun''s true fire. Xihe could supply the growth of ten fetuses without being hurt by the sun''s true fire.


    For a while, Xihe lived in the great thunder palace and the Mahavira hall.


    Emperor Jun, the father to be, naturally goes back and forth between Jinwu city and Da Lei Yin palace every day.


    After congratulations, Tai Yixing continued to fight in the world. Because of the busy business, Emperor Jun came to the great thunder palace less and less, but the protection here is not ambiguous at all.


    Dozens of demon gods have been sent to guard here in turn. Even if the witch clan wants to invade, they can still leave safely. Moreover, at this moment, the world''s Witch families have been too busy for themselves. How can they have time to come here?


    The demon kingdom is getting bigger and bigger. In a short period of two years, most of the eastern part of the earth has been included in the territory of the demon state. Most of the world are demon clans, and they have been invaded by the Lich clan for many years. Now the demon Kingdom appears as if it has been opened up. Wherever it goes, Wanyao will submit. This speed of opening up territory makes Taiyi all tremble.


    You know, the war of later generations was bloodbath. Even Shang hate this kind of military God, it was impossible to achieve such terrifying territory opening. However, the demon Kingdom did. Because this world demon clan, too need peace.


    Taiyi pursued the victory and continued to expand the results.


    However, Emperor Jun traveled between Jinwu city and Da Lei Yin palace. Unfortunately, Xihe had been pregnant for a long time. After two years, there was no sign of having a baby. Emperor Jun once again came out of the great thunder palace.


    Under the support of several demon gods, Emperor Jun flies to the East Jinwu City, but he can fly, as if he heard a beautiful woman''s song.


    "Eh?" Emperor Jun''s eyelids suddenly picked.


    In this song, there seems to be a soul stirring sound effect, which makes emperor Jun suddenly feel a burst of dryness in his heart.


    Emperor Jun a look up, but see, at the moment a bright moon in the sky, that song from the bright moon.


    "On the moon, there is such a moving voice. Go and have a look!" Emperor Jun with a trace of expectation.


    "Yes


    A line of demon gods, with the emperor Jun step into the sky, blink of an eye to the moon.


    On the moon, the freezing cold, but in a frost covered land, there is a osmanthus forest.


    In the forest of Osmanthus fragrans, it is very dreamy. But in the forest of osmanthus, there is a woman with long sleeves, graceful and beautiful. Looking from afar, she looks like fragrant flowers on her face, which is extraordinary.


    Just now, that song was sung by this woman. She was singing and dancing. Under the moonlight, it was like a picture scroll, which made people obsessed.


    "Laurel? This woman, is the laurel tree demon? " One side nine tail fox looks to move a way.


    Woman is just a common big demon, naturally can not escape the eyes of many demon gods, not to mention the big demon God Dijun?


    Emperor Jun looked at such a beautiful woman, but also a burst of surprise.


    "Ah Not far away, the woman suddenly exclaimed, but she twisted her foot and fell to the ground.


    Emperor Jun body movement, appeared in the woman''s place, a hold to fall the woman.


    "Ah The woman just like this just found emperor Jun, immediately exclaimed, quickly out of the embrace of emperor Jun.


    "Who are you! I''m in yueguilin Exclaimed the woman.


    "Bold, see the demon emperor, do not salute?" Nine Tailed Fox eyes a stare.


    "Demon emperor?" The woman''s face changed and she was frightened.


    "Well, don''t scare her!" Emperor Jun waved his hand.


    The Nine Emperor fox did not dare to see that the woman was interested in it."I''m Dijun. You dance well!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "Poop


    The woman immediately knelt down: "worship, see the demon emperor, little woman, little woman...!"


    "Don''t be nervous. What''s your name?" Emperor Jun asked with a smile.


    "Little girl, I, my name is Changxi, Yuegui people, because I made a mistake, so I was punished to guard the Yuegui forest here. I didn''t know that the demon emperor came here and collided with the demon emperor. The demon emperor forgives me, I, i...!" The woman Chang Xi was about to cry.


    "Demon emperor, a few days ago, there were laurel people who submitted to our demon country!" Nine tail fox in rear respectfully way.


    "Well!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    Turning his head, Emperor Jun looked at Chang Xi and said, "you just sang and danced. I''m still angry on Xili''s face. Next to him, Xi clan leader is trying to persuade him with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? My elder brother is still in the great thunder palace? " Tai Yi asked.


    Xi clan leader opened his mouth and didn''t say it. However, Xi centrifugal was so quick that he said angrily: "where, my brother-in-law is too much, and my sister is still pregnant. He actually, he is......!"


    "What''s the matter?" Too a frown way.


    "He found another woman Xi Li was very angry.


    "Another woman?" Tai Yi frowned and looked at Xi clan chief.


    Xi clan chief smiles bitterly: "in some big families, the clan leader has more than one wife and concubine. It''s normal that Xihe is the queen of the demon, and the demon emperor has a demon concubine, too...!"


    Xi clan chief is also angry at the moment, but now the demon state is not the same as it was at the beginning. If emperor Jun had dared to find another woman, he would have taken the sun family to Emperor Jun. But now, the power of the demon state is growing, which is close to that of Zhenlong, Qilin and Fenghuang. Xi clan chief felt that in a moment, he was dwarfed countless times.


    The princess? Who picked the fault? None of the officials dared to talk much, and Xi clan leader could only smile bitterly, and was slightly anxious for Xihe.


    "What woman? Where is the woman from? " His face sank.


    "On the moon, the laurel clan called Changxi. Her brother-in-law built a palace on the moon called" Moon Palace ", and granted Chang Xi the moon god! Three months ago, my brother-in-law was fascinated by Chang Xi. My sister was still raising a baby. How could he do that? " Xi Li immediately red eyes, depressed way.


    Moon god Chang Xi?


    Too a facial expression slightly heavy: "elder brother even does not care about the government affairs?"? No, I''m going to see it! "


    "Too one, or else, or not?" Xi clan chief said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" Taiyi looks at the head of Xi clan in surprise.


    "The demon emperor is the Lord of the demon kingdom. There are one or two concubines, which is nothing. Besides, the real dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were the leaders of the three clans, and they were wives and concubines. He...!" Xi clan chief wanted to calm people.


    "Chieftain Xi, you have changed a lot these years!" Too a tiny sigh way.


    Xihe is your daughter. How can you have such an attitude?


    Xi clan chief smiles bitterly, what can he do? As long as Xihe has been a demon queen, it will be OK, and the prince will be born soon! At that time, even if there is a demon princess, it will be nothing.


    "Well, Taiyi, don''t tell Xihe. Don''t let Xihe move her vital energy. She can''t stand the stimulation now!" Xi clan chief can only persuade.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb my sister-in-law! I don''t want my ten nephews to be disturbed Too a deep suction airway.


    Tai looked at the sky and waved her hand.


    "Hum!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell floated over the top of his head.


    "Donghuang bell, take me to the moon palace!" His face sank.


    "Whew!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell wrapped in a flash rushed to the Moon Palace.


    The moon and the sun are moving very fast in the sky. The ether, like the current cultivation, can''t keep up with their speed. However, the Donghuang bell can help Taitai rush to the starry sky in an instant.


    After all, the moon was too conspicuous. Soon, Taiyi got to the moon and saw the towering palace in the distance. Outside the palace, there are a large number of demon clan strong guard.


    As soon as Taiyi landed, many demon clans saw Tai Yi.


    "See the emperor!" All demon clans respectfully said.


    "Well!" Too a little nod, step into the Moon Palace.


    A crowd of guards appeared embarrassed, but no one dared to stop too one.


    Too a frown, soon came to the depth of the Moon Palace, a piece of laurel forest, suddenly heard inside the sound of singing and dancing, and Emperor Jun and a woman frolic sound.


    "Big brother!" Cried Tai Yi with a frown.


    But he saw that emperor Jun was holding wine and holding Changxi in his arms, turning his head.


    "Tai Yi, why are you here?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    On the other hand, Chang Xi looks curiously at Tai Yi.


    "Big brother, the sun palace has accumulated a lot of government affairs. Why are you here and never go back?" Too a frown way.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is your second sister-in-law, calling Chang Xi!" Emperor Jun is smiling to introduce too one.


    "I''ve met my second brother. The demon emperor has been praising you in front of me. I didn''t expect..." Chang Xi said with a smile.second younger brother?


    Taiyi''s face sank, and his sister-in-law recognized only Xihe. In front of him, Chang Xi called himself, but Taiyi didn''t pay any attention.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you!" Too a frown way.


    Tai Yi didn''t refute Chang Xi, but he gave face to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun is a heavy face, still feel too a too not to their own face, their women salute you, what attitude do you have?


    But, Emperor Jun still nodded.


    "Chang Xi, you go down first!" Emperor Jun opens a way.


    "Yes Chang Xi saluted with a group of maids, and then quickly retired.


    From the beginning to the end, Taiyi did not look at Chang Xi.


    However, when Chang Xi left with a group of palace maids, he showed a slight indistinct sneer.


    "Wang Xiong? See you again Chang Xi whispered to himself with a sneer.


    Chang Xi left, leaving only Taiyi and Emperor Jun two people.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean you. You don''t care about the government affairs. I and Baiguan can still help you. But what can I do with my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is raising a baby in the Da Lei Yin palace. She is going to have a baby. If you look for flowers and willows here, my sister-in-law knows how sad it must be Tai Yi advised.


    "What''s the meaning of seeking flowers and asking for willows? Taiyi, you''ve gone too far. Changxi is your second sister-in-law!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "But my sister-in-law is raising a baby. My sister-in-law is going to have a baby soon, big brother! That''s your son. I remember how excited you were when you first learned that your sister-in-law was pregnant. That was your son. During the pregnancy of my sister-in-law Too one anxious persuasion.


    "I know, but your second sister-in-law is also pregnant." Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "Er!" Too a surprised way.


    "I didn''t expect that once, your second sister-in-law was pregnant. I''ve looked for a special demon clan. There are twelve daughters in a child, and Chang Xi has twelve daughters!" Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "Chang Xi, she is pregnant with elder brother...!" Too a surprised way.


    "Yes! Xihe can''t stand the stimulation, and Changxi can''t stand the stimulation, too. Taiyi, don''t show your face when you see Changxi next time! " Emperor Jun sighed.


    Tai Yi: "I''m sorry!"


    PS: it''s almost the new year''s day. It''s still the old rule to watch chess. From New Year''s Eve to the seventh day of the first month, the new year''s Day is officially updated. During this period, I really don''t have time to code words. I''m busy with the new year''s affairs. There are many relatives in my family. I''m sorry!


    In addition, we will add the chapter of "mad man" a few years ago. I''m really sorry. I have to take my baby during the code period. It''s too long. Also, years ago, the story of the flood and famine will be ended. The protagonist will return to baikuandizhou and fill in a big hole at the same time. Have you found that the great crazy heaven, the mad God! It doesn''t matter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 31

    Chang Xi is also pregnant!


    Too a hear emperor Jun said, half a day did not return to God, and finally left the Moon Palace in depression.


    Back in Jinwu City, facing Xili''s expectation, Taiyi can only smile bitterly.


    Chang Xiruo is a child who doesn''t have a good heart. Taiyi can still persuade him, but now What should Taiyi do?


    Taiyi respects Xihe, but he respects his elder brother Dijun more. At this time, what can he say?


    "How can it be so?" Xili was totally worried about her sister.


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha!" However, the chief of the Xi clan hissed for a long time and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Dad, what''s good? Who are you from?" When Xi left Dun, he was angry.


    "It''s a good thing to be a daughter of the empress Xi." Xi clan chief is extremely satisfied.


    "Daddy, why do you still value men over women?" Xili felt depressed.


    "What do you know! This is the demon kingdom. It''s not an ordinary family. The prince and the princess are different. Your sister is pregnant with a prince. Now, it''s not important for your sister to have a prince. Listen to me. Don''t disturb your sister. Don''t let your sister move her vitality! " Xi clan chief glared.


    "Daddy!" Xi Li was suddenly depressed.


    "Well, the elder brother has promised me that he will come back to deal with the government affairs in a few days. We will leave their affairs alone, alas!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    "Really, Chang Xi is always pestering her brother-in-law, but my sister does not!" Xili was depressed.


    "That''s your sister''s general knowledge! Don''t worry about it. The emperor and empress should have the mind of the mother. Your sister has done a good job in this regard. " Xi clan chief said.


    Xili was still full of anger and depressed.


    "Xili, don''t worry about it. When I get to the foot of Buzhou mountain and make the east of the world stable, I''ll come back to marry you, and then I''ll forge a huge heaven palace for you! There, without your permission, no one is allowed to set foot there, nor is Changxi allowed! " Too a smile way.


    "I, I haven''t said to marry yet!" Xi Li''s face was red.


    On the other side, Xi clan chief''s eyes brightened and he was excited: "ha ha ha, Dong Huang, you finally gave me a reply. It''s not in vain that a left the top of rumors for so many years!"


    "Daddy! He hasn''t asked for marriage yet. I haven''t agreed with the protoss rules! " Xili was pinched.


    "Yes, I will. Ha ha ha!" However, Xi clan chief laughed.


    The eldest daughter is next to Emperor Jun. originally, there is no pressure on Xi clan leader. However, a Chang Xi appears, which makes Xi clan chief worried. Now, Taiyi finally promises to marry Xi and leave. How can Xi clan leader stop him?


    Taiyi married Xili and Dijun married Xihe, which only strengthened the relationship between the four of them, and the Japanese Shenzu became more and more prosperous. Xi clan chief couldn''t wait at the moment.


    Taiyi promised to leave the news, soon also to the demon clan know, countless demon clan to Xili nature more attentive.


    Taiyi leads the army and continues to fight in the world.


    Demon state, Emperor Jun is the demon emperor, Taiyi''s prestige is not bad at all, especially in the army, Taiyi is heaven.


    In recent years, with the continuous war, the power of the demon state is shaking the world.


    In a flash and three years, Xihe was still raising a baby in the Da Lei Yin palace, but Chang Xi had a daughter.


    When Tai heard the news, she was shocked.


    The officials went to the Moon Palace to celebrate the hundred day ceremony. Emperor Jun stood in the Moon Palace and looked at the distant land of the Milky way. Changxi was bathing twelve little moons.


    "Congratulations to the demon emperor, twelve princesses have been added to our demon kingdom!"


    "Twelve princesses, twelve moons, how beautiful the little princesses are


    "Yes, the little princess, completely inheriting everything from the moon god, is a little laurel princess!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the twelve princesses were just born, they were gifted one by one. As soon as they were born, they were able to transform themselves into ordinary ones. One by one, they became like little girls. With Chang Xi, they went to the front of emperor Jun and other officials.


    "Demon emperor, look at our daughter, how lovely Chang Xi came with a smile.


    "Yes! This is my daughter, ha ha ha Emperor Jun is excited laugh way.


    Too one stands at one side, slightly frown: "Twelve small laurel, not small gold Wu?"


    "Second brother, I know what you want to say. It''s normal for my daughter to inherit the origin of Changxi. Come on, hold my daughters!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "Come on, call uncle!" Chang Xi advised the twelve princesses.


    Twelve little princesses are really lovely, one by one very cute cry: "Hello uncle!"


    Too a look at the twelve little princesses, face dew bitter, and finally a little sigh, is to accept the twelve nieces, nodded.


    "Come on, hold it!" Emperor Jun emphasized again.Emperor Jun knew that Taiyi was still worried about Changxi because Xihe was in labor. At the moment, he wanted to use his daughter to bring Changxi closer to his position in Taiyi. At least, his younger brother had to recognize him, didn''t he?


    "All right." Too a wry smile nodded.


    Twelve little princesses, too one one to hold up.


    The little princesses seemed to like Taiyi very much. When they were held up by Tai Yi, they all called out their uncle kindly, and then they gave Tai Yi a kiss. Too a tight face, also slowly ease up.


    Emperor Jun has been observing too one, see too one approval, also show a satisfied smile.


    One by one, they hold the little princess.


    However, when holding the seventh one, the little princess''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of resistance, even a trace of disgust. But, a trace of resistance, disgust, flashed away, and changed into a kind and lovely smile.


    "Uncle! Wave The seventh Princess kisses Tai Yi on the face.


    That flash of face change, look too one by one Leng, should not ah, this just born baby, how can have such a rich expression? The eyes, not as pure as a child, although flash away, but, too one seems to see a different breath.


    But when she put down the seven princesses, she looked at them again and again. The seven princesses'' expression had returned to the naive appearance. How could it have changed like that before?


    "Am I dazzled?" Too much frown.


    Too carefully looking at the twelve princesses, but at this moment, nothing can be seen.


    A hundred day ceremony ended like this. Tai Yi had a trace of doubt in his heart, but he couldn''t see anything. He just thought it was his eyesight.


    Emperor Jun went back to the sun palace to deal with government affairs the next day.


    In the Moon Palace, Chang Xi looked coldly at the seventh princess.


    "My mother, my child, I know I''m wrong!" Seven princesses knelt down like a little adult.


    "I don''t want another one!" Changxi cold channel.


    "Yes, mother!" The seventh princess said with shame.


    -------------


    the moon god Changxi, born to twelve moons, is the wife of the demon emperor emperor and Emperor Jun. the officials know that Xihe is the real demon queen, but they dare not spread it at will. At the moment, the news that Chang Xi is the queen of the demon is spread everywhere. When Xihe comes back in the future, he can''t bear it.


    Chang Xi didn''t seem satisfied to be only a concubine, but also wanted to compete with the empress of the demon. When his twelve daughters were older, he took his daughters to Jinwu city.


    When Chang Xi arrived at Jinwu City, the whole city was in uproar.


    "Is that the concubine of Medina? Wow, there are twelve little princesses


    "It''s true


    "Is this Chang Xi? What about Xihe? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people were astonished. It seemed that they didn''t like Changxi very much. After all, Xihe was the goddess who came out of Fusang giant tree and represented the hundred families of Fusang giant tree. Jinwu city is the support group of Xihe. At this moment, someone is competing for favor. Who gives her a good face?


    However, twelve little princesses carved with powder and jade, the people dare not say anything.


    Emperor Jun was originally in the court meeting, but he was surprised when he heard the report.


    "Why did you come?" Seeing Chang Xi, Emperor Jun frowned.


    Although emperor Jun accepted Chang Xi as his imperial concubine, Xihe was more important in his heart. Jinwu city and Taiyanggong were not prepared to let Changxi come here, so they built the Moon Palace and settled Changxi. Why did she come by herself?


    "Husband, it''s not the ministers and concubines who want to come. It''s the daughters who miss you. I, i...!" Chang Xi immediately sobbed.


    "Dad! Dad, hug


    "Dad, I miss you!"


    "Dad, Dad, I miss you so much!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twelve princesses immediately hold the legs of emperor Jun, and beg to hold them. Twelve little princesses are cute, which makes the anger in emperor Jun''s heart melt. Only kindness is left in my eyes.


    Another look at Chang Xi''s sobbing, the heart gave birth to unbearable: "forget it, forget it, come on, don''t cry, you live in the West courtyard, don''t go to the east courtyard!"


    "Yes, my husband, Chang Xi knows his identity and dares not compete with his sister Xihe!" Chang Xi is extremely clever.


    Emperor Jun nodded, twelve daughters came, but let emperor Jun more tolerant to Chang Xi.


    Chang Xi lived for more than two years, and gradually became the queen of Xigong demon in Jinwu city.


    The most indignant thing in Jinwu city is Xili.


    "Too much, too much!" Xili air Chong channel.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?" He asked.


    "It''s not Chang Xi. Today, she sent someone to shovel all the potted flowers planted by my sister, and Shovel them in front of my face. I argued with her, and she pretended to cry and complained in front of her brother-in-law! I, i...! " The sky is red with Qi."Ah, did you complain before the demon emperor? What''s wrong with you Xi clan chief''s face changed.


    "Of course not!" Xili was depressed.


    "Girl, the demon emperor is looking at the face of Xihe and Taiyi. Don''t go to Changxi for trouble in the future." The head of Xi family tried hard to persuade the way.


    "What do you mean I''m going to trouble her, dad? You don''t believe me. I promised Taiyi not to take care of Chang Xi''s affairs, but I didn''t go. Every time she deliberately provoked me, she aimed at me. Dad, you have to believe me!" Xi Li was suddenly depressed.


    "How can it be? Why do I hear you challenging her? She cried with anger several times! " The chief of the Xi clan suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, I''m your daughter. Why don''t you believe me? It''s her who makes trouble for me every time. Besides, there are some officials who listen to her. What''s the Nine Tailed Fox? I don''t think it''s a good thing. I heard my sister say that Jiuwei fox used to say bad things about her brother-in-law. Now, he has completely turned to Chang Xi. Chang Xi also blows pillow wind in his brother-in-law''s ear. Jiuwei Fox''s official position is getting higher and higher! " Xili is anxious.


    "Nine Tailed Fox? That old fox is really nothing. He used to fawn with Xihe every day, but now he is fawning on Changxi! " Xi clan chief frowned.


    "Dad, you have to believe me. Chang Xi has no good intentions at all. It''s OK to target me many times. He also competes for power and profits everywhere. She is not a good person! I''m angry every time Xi Li was very angry.


    "Well, well, I heard a few days ago that your sister is going to give birth and will come back soon. When she gives birth to the prince, she will come back. Soon, soon!" Xi clan chief was also agitated.


    "But, Dad, Chang Xi always bothers me. What should I do? I''m upset when I see her! " Xili was depressed.


    "Don''t be upset. Have you forgotten too much? I will marry you when I get to Buzhou mountain and stabilize the eastern land. Have you forgotten? " The elder of Xi nationality said with a smile.


    What''s the matter, dad Xi Li''s face turned red.


    "What can''t be said? Silly girl, I want to tell you a piece of good news. Taiyi, leading the army, has already beaten to buzhoushan, and has stabilized the East. This time Taiyi will marry you when she comes back! " The elder of Xi nationality said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Xi Li''s face was flushed.


    "This is not just what I said. Just now, ghost car brought the latest good news from the front line. When drinking with the clan, Taiyi said that Taiyi would marry you in front of all the generals. Now I will find you all kinds of flowers and say that I will give you a grand wedding, and the ghost car will keep secret. Once the ghost car drinks, everything will be said!" The elder of Xi nationality said with a smile.


    "Ah Xi Li immediately blushed with shame.


    "You are also ready to prepare. Don''t be angry all day long. When Xihe comes back with the crown prince, everything will be solved. You''d better take good care of your complexion. Look at you. Your face is yellow. How can you meet people when Tai Xi comes back?" The elder of Xi nationality said with a smile.


    "No more, Dad, I''m gone!" Xi Li immediately blushed to go.


    "It''s dark. Where are you going now?" The head of Xi clan was astonished.


    "I, I''ll go to the spa!" Xi turned away and left.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, not bad, not bad. The hot spring behind the East Palace is the most effective for beauty The elder of Xi nationality said with a smile.


    Xi Li immediately scurry, no shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 32

    Jinwu City, Sun Palace, West Palace!


    Twelve little princesses are hiding in the West Palace.


    Chang Xi arranged the clothes for emperor Jun gently.


    "Husband, are you going to break through again?" Chang Xi looks at emperor Jun in surprise.


    "Yes, I will be closed for a while!" Emperor Jun smile a way.


    "Well, did your husband get any inheritance in ZuLong island? So fast? " Chang Xi was surprised.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun eyebrows a pick.


    "Did you say something wrong Chang Xi suddenly trembled.


    Touching Chang Xi''s hair, Emperor Jun heartache with a smile: "no, in the future, ZuLong Island, don''t say, I don''t get any inheritance!"


    "Oh Changxi nuono road.


    "Don''t argue with Xi when I''m in seclusion!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    "I didn''t, husband. I really didn''t. every time Xi Li asked me for trouble. I went around her every time. Last time, the girls were allergic to those flowers, so I asked people to take them away. However, Xili suddenly jumped out of my room and yelled at me. I, husband, I have already avoided her!" He often cries.


    "Well, well, I know, it''s not your reason!" Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "Husband, I''m your wife. She''s just an outsider. Why do you always boo when I''m bullied?" Chang Xi looked at emperor Jun with tears.


    Emperor Jun''s heart gave birth to a trace of irritability, a little bitter smile: "she is too one''s fiancee, after my sister-in-law, I...!"


    "Is it because of the second brother that my husband has to swallow his anger? Well, Chang Xi listened to his husband''s advice, and then he should stay away from Xi! " Chang Xi is pathetic.


    "Chang Xi, you are so sensible!" Emperor Jun affectionately touched Chang Xi''s head.


    "Well!" Chang Xi gently leaned on emperor Jun''s arms.


    Two people keep warm for some time, Emperor Jun went to shut up.


    When Emperor Jun went to the closed door, Chang Xi''s weak expression was suddenly restrained. A swing sleeve, returned to the West palace hall, waved back all the bodyguards, maids.


    And the twelve princesses, also suddenly stopped playing hide and seek, came to the hall together.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall slammed shut.


    "Mother, is father closed?" A princess said curiously.


    "Yes, Emperor Jun is closed. Taiyi is leading the army outside. Hum, the opportunity is coming!" Chang Xi''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "But, mother, our accomplishments are limited. There are many demon gods in Jinwu city. The Xili is arranged by Taiyi to protect the demon gods secretly. We...!" A princess frowned.


    "Don''t worry. As long as emperor Jun closes down, I can''t disturb him in my present position? Danshenzi''s side, should have been ready, next, look at us! " Chang Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the princesses said excitedly.


    -------------------


    Castle Peak is the residence of the fox nationality and the residence of Jiuwei fox.


    With the Jiuwei Fox''s official position in the demon state becoming bigger and bigger, the Castle Peak fox clan has also risen.


    When Jiuwei fox has a task, he goes to Jinwu city to report his life. When he has no task, he comes to the Castle Peak to have a rest. Looking at the fox''s children and grandchildren, Jiuwei fox is very happy.


    On this day, Nine Tailed foxes are teasing a group of small foxes.


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather, tell me the story of the demon emperor again!"


    "Granddad, does the emperor Taiyi really command the demon soldiers in the world?"


    "The demon emperor is so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of foxes are listening to Jiuwei fox telling the story of Jinwu city. Jiuwei fox usually sees people in disguise. Only at this moment can Jiuwei fox put down all its disguise and be worshipped by a group of little guys.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was talking and found a little fox frowning in the corner.


    "Little Daji? What are you thinking? How can you sit there alone? " The Nine Tailed Fox is wonderful.


    "Xiaodaji lost her some time ago. Many people came to her and looked sad when they found her. We don''t know what happened!" Said the other foxes.


    "Oh? bend the brows? My little Daji, but the cleverest little fox, how could he suddenly frown? Come on, tell granddad, who bullied you? " Nine tail fox laughs way.


    Xiaodaji is a small fox among the many descendants of Jiuwei fox, but Jiuwei fox likes it very much, because this little fox is very clever and spiritual.


    "Granddad, I think, I think there''s something wrong with you!" Daji small fox frowned.


    "Little Daji, don''t talk nonsense!" Said a crowd of foxes.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with granddad The Nine Tailed Fox is wonderful.


    "I heard from you that you are very close to the queen of Changxi demon? Also listen to the father said, Chang Xi often said hello in front of the demon emperor, let you get fat poor! But, I don''t think so! " Daji shook her head."Why not?" The Nine Tailed Fox is wonderful.


    "I can''t say. I just think that Chang Xi is not a good woman. You are not good enough to be close to her...!" Daji shook her head.


    "Daji, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Daji, how do you talk?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of small foxes denounce xiaodaji, but his eyes are very stubborn. Nine Tailed Fox frowned slightly, waved, dismissed other small foxes, and held xiaodaji up.


    "Xiaodaji, how do you think Changxi is not a good woman? Did anyone say anything to you? " The Nine Tailed Fox is wonderful.


    "That day, I met a powerful elder sister. She said, she said that Changxi was a disaster to the sun palace, and the evil emperor''s court would be punished sooner or later." Said little Daji.


    "Oh? Big sister? Who is she? " The Nine Tailed Fox is wonderful.


    "I don''t know. That day I went out to play and fell into the grass. I heard two people talking. One was the big sister, the other was an old grandfather. My grandfather called his elder sister Nuwa? The elder sister called him "Hongjun"! " Said little Daji.


    "Hongjun? I haven''t heard of it. I''ve heard of it. Are you sure it''s Nuwa? " Nine tail fox surprised way.


    "Well, my grandfather called her Nuwa, but my elder sister didn''t see me and I didn''t speak. What did they say about creating Terrans? I didn''t understand. During this period, I talked about the demon family Changxi, saying that Changxi would suffer retribution sooner or later. Later, they flew away, and I kept thinking. My father said, "granddad, you''ve taken refuge in Changxi, so I''m worried...!" Daji worried.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. Where do they know about our demon kingdom? Nu Wa has heard of it. Before, she was famous, but was it bigger than our demon family? The old man named Hongjun must be an unknown demon. Don''t pay attention to them Nine tail fox laughs way.


    "But...!" Daji worried.


    "Well, little guy, you are the only one who worries about granddad. Granddad will tell you. Although at that time, I was the first to follow the demon emperor, but with the expansion of the demon Kingdom, now the number of demon gods has more than 200. Your great grandfather is among them, and you can''t have too much influence. Great grandfather doesn''t want to join Chang Xi, but, you don''t know, it''s still difficult for him now! " Nine tail fox sighs way.


    "Why?" Daji was at a loss.


    "Because at that time, I and some demon gods jointly remonstrated with the demon emperor to ask the demon emperor to withdraw the military power of emperor Taiyi. I said bad things about Taiyi. Although the demon Emperor didn''t blame me, Xihe blamed the demon queen. Xihe was a virtuous demon queen, and his mother was in the world. I also knew that Xihe hated someone to instigate the relationship between the demon emperor and the Eastern Emperor. I provoked once and was on the blacklist of Xihe. Xihe didn''t like me. There are some demon gods in the court who highly praise the emperor Taiyi. What I did at that time, I regret my intestines. What kind of head do I take and what kind of villain I am? Now, I have to take such a bad strategy Nine tail fox wry smile way.


    "Ah? The Eastern Emperor Taiyi will not blame him. I heard that he went out to fight in all directions. Even some of the enemy demon gods who hurt the emperor were ignored by the emperor. He should not...! " Xiaodaji was astonished.


    "Emperor Taiyi has a broad mind and doesn''t care. However, it''s not that emperor Taiyi doesn''t care, and no one doesn''t care about me. There are some things that I don''t need to say at all. The queen of Xihe doesn''t give me a good face, and some demon gods who worship the emperor don''t give me a good face. People gradually alienate me, and sometimes they fall into trouble. In order to please the emperor, I have to find another way Road Don''t learn from me, xiaodaji Nine tail fox wry smile way.


    "Oh Xiaodaji lowered her head and didn''t know what to do.


    When Jiuwei fox complained to xiaodaji, a demon soldier suddenly flew over.


    "Lord Jiuwei fox, this is a letter sent by Changxi demon queen. I want to trouble you with one thing. When this is done, the empress Changxi said that he would ensure you to be promoted to a higher rank. Moreover, please read this letter and burn it immediately!" The demon soldier said respectfully.


    "The task of Chang Xi''s demon queen?" Nine tail fox immediately looks solemn to get up, took over the letter.


    Xiaodaji was also put aside. Jiuwei fox carefully looked at the letter, read for a while, the face will be blue and purple.


    "Please finish watching the nine tail fox, then burn it. I have to go back to report!" The demon soldier said respectfully.


    After reading it, Jiuwei fox burned the letter.


    "I don''t know. Do you want to take it to the demon queen?" The demon soldier said respectfully.


    "Please reply to the demon, I will try my best!" Nine tail fox says with a smile.


    "Good!" The demon soldier solemnly saluted, and then immediately.


    As soon as the demon soldiers left, the Nine Tailed Fox''s smiling face suddenly lost a bit of energy, and his body swayed and fell to the ground.


    "Granddad, granddad!" Xiaodaji exclaimed.


    "To seek the skin of a tiger is to dig a grave of one''s own." The Nine Tailed Fox suddenly showed a sad color."Granddad, don''t promise Changxi demon queen, don''t...!" Xiaodaji said anxiously.


    "Do you see it?" Jiuwei fox looks at xiaodaji.


    "Mm-hmm, Changxi demon queen, to deal with Xili, that is Xihe demon Queen''s sister ah, granddad, you do not agree ah, Xili is still the fiancee of emperor Taiyi. If something goes wrong, investigate it, granddad...!" Xiaodaji said anxiously.


    "You are ice snow smart. Ha ha, you can see the problem at a glance, but I have to do it. I burned the letter, and no one believed me even if I went to report. When Changxi was evil, Changxi would try to kill me. Besides, Changxi has already told me the process. If I don''t do it, Changxi will deal with me too!" Nine tail fox wry smile way.


    "What about that?" Xiaodaji said anxiously.


    The Nine Tailed Fox showed a trace of bitterness: "maybe nothing will happen? Nothing, nothing...! "


    "Granddad!" Xiaodaji said anxiously.


    Xiaodaji can also see that Jiuwei fox is self consolation.


    "Xiaodaji, don''t tell anyone about the letter today. Besides, you should take some friends with you and leave here immediately. In case something happens to me, you can keep my green mountain in continuous flow, xiaodaji!" Nine tail fox solemn way.


    "I don''t want it, boo Hoo hoo, I don''t want it!" Little Daji cried.


    "Go on, I can''t listen to Chang Xi. At the moment, there are hundreds of thousands of fox people in Qingshan. I can''t offend the demon queen any more because of me. Go, just in case, you must hide. If something happens to me, don''t come out again." Nine tail fox solemn way.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Xiaodaji cried very sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 33

    Taiyi is coming back! When I come back, I will propose to Xi Li and hold a wedding ceremony?


    Xili has been immersed in excitement these days, even to see Chang Xi''s pain are not to care. She moistens skin with hot springs every day. At the same time, she learns to make war robes with an old woman who is good at making clothes in Fusang.


    Before Taiyi came back, Xili wanted to make a gorgeous robe for Taiyi, a war robe made by himself.


    The robe was bright red and powerful. Xi Li made it with great care. After finishing it, he prepared to send it to the old woman to see if there was anything to be modified. As he passed through Jinwu City, he suddenly saw the demon queen Changxi.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xili? I heard that you are very happy recently. Are you going to get married? " Chang Xi smiles with a false meaning.


    "Hum!" Xi left a cold hum, turned his head and ignored Changxi.


    Xi Li didn''t want to be upset by Chang Xi. What''s more, he promised to go around Changxi as far as possible, and wait for her sister to come back and treat her again.


    "Oh, what are you going to do? You are the younger sister of Xihe sister, and will also be my sister in the future! Talk to our sisters Chang Xi stopped with a smile.


    "I''m not your sister! Hum Xili didn''t give his face at all, so he turned his head and left.


    "Cluck, cluck, little sister, you are so cute!" Chang Xi looked at Xi Li and showed a smile that he hated.


    Xi left faster, want to leave here as soon as possible, also at this moment, suddenly a figure flew over.


    "Why? Jiuwei fox, what are you doing in a hurry Chang Xi said curiously.


    "I want to see the demon emperor. Something happened to the emperor!" Nine tail fox lowers voice panic way.


    Although Jiuwei Fox''s voice was lowered, it could be heard from Xili, who passed by.


    Hearing Jiuwei Hu say "something happened to the East emperor", Xi Li was excited. He thought he had heard something wrong and suddenly turned back.


    "What do you say?" Xili exclaimed.


    "No, it''s OK!" Nine tail fox suddenly a Leng, as if just did not see Xili general, immediately shook his head.


    "No, no, I heard that. You said something happened to the emperor? What''s the matter? " Xili is anxious.


    Chang Xi may cheat himself, but Jiuwei fox should not have the courage. If he dares to lie today and curse the emperor, tomorrow he will kill the fox clan in Qingshan. Therefore, Xili didn''t believe that Jiuwei fox lied.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Chang Xi asked.


    "I want to see the demon emperor, I want to tell the demon emperor in person!" Nine tail fox is anxious way.


    "No, the demon emperor is closing the door and making a breakthrough. He has made an explanation before closing the door. Don''t disturb him. If you rush in, what will the demon emperor do if he goes into the devil? Can you afford it? " Chang Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? What about that? " Nine tail fox anxious way.


    "What happened to the emperor?" Chang Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, what happened to the emperor?" Xi Li was also extremely anxious.


    "I, before the emperor''s death, don''t let me...!" The Nine Tailed Fox''s face is hard to see.


    "Say it Chang Xi''s eyes glared.


    At this moment, Xi Li was even more anxious. Chang Xi''s pressing questions made him feel good about Chang Xi.


    "At the foot of Buzhou mountain, the Eastern Emperor was ambushed by the sorcerers. In that war, the Eastern Emperor was seriously injured and died. He fell into a pool of blood and was extremely miserable. Fortunately, our demon family army arrived and expelled a large number of sorcerers. However, the Eastern Emperor was fixed on a curse pillar and could not be moved. Once moved, the emperor would die No one dares to move. Before the Eastern Emperor faints, let''s not spread the news, for fear that it will affect the morale of the army and that the Lich clan will take the opportunity to invade the territory of our demon kingdom. Let me report it to the demon emperor and ask the demon emperor to help him lift the curse! " Nine tail fox anxious way.


    "Don''t leak the news? The Eastern Emperor is also dedicated to the demon kingdom Chang Xi sighed.


    "Yes, I want to see the demon emperor. What should I do?" Nine tail fox anxious way.


    "No, the demon emperor is closed. In case of being possessed by demons, not only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is going to die, but the Lich family will send troops in a large scale, and the demon emperor will be seriously injured if he is possessed by the devil. How can we resist the Lich clan then?" Chang Xi immediately refused.


    "Who do you say is going to die?" Xi Li immediately looked at Chang Xi with hatred.


    Just had a little bit of good will, this is gone again. Taiyi, his own man, dying? This demon queen, poisonous woman, actually does not let emperor Jun save.


    "Lord Jiuwei fox, how is Taiyi''s injury now?" Xili asked eagerly.


    "Injury...!" Nine tail Fox''s face is stiff.


    "Say it Xili screamed and yelled to cry.


    Suddenly, countless demon clans looked over. After all, Xili is Taiyi''s fiancee. Who dares to bully her? But a look at the side of Changxi, countless demon clans are showing strange eyes.


    "Xili, calm down and keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by others. This is what the emperor told you!" Nine tail fox immediately wiped the forehead cold sweat.


    "Well, how is the emperor now?" Xili is anxious.


    "Possible, anytime...!" Nine tail fox whispered half.This half is enough. Taiyi will die at any time?


    "Where is Taiyi? Tell me where it is!" Xili is anxious.


    "I can''t say, I want to...!" The Nine Tailed Fox faltered.


    "Say it Xi Li, with red eyes, began to cry and roar again.


    The four side demon clan immediately cast their eyes again, and the nine tail fox suddenly felt guilty.


    "It''s just south of Buzhou mountain! By the Moon Lake, I...! "


    Before Jiuwei fox finished speaking, Xi Li immediately turned around and ran. When he ran, his eyes fell with crystal clear tears.


    Along the way, some demon clans came to inquire, but Xi Li didn''t pay any attention to it, and ran back to the East Palace anxiously.


    Seeing Xi Li leave, Chang Xi shows a satisfied smile.


    "Demon queen, why do we cheat Xili like this? Just during this period of time, Xi Li and you have contradictions. Do you want to anger him Nine tail fox worried way.


    "Yes, little girl, it''s the weather. I scare her too!" The light way of Chang Xi.


    "But, using the emperor as an excuse, in case, in case, I''m afraid..." Nine tail fox heart is empty road.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here!" The light way of Chang Xi.


    "But...!" Nine tail fox worried way.


    "Well?" Chang Xi looked at the Nine Tailed Fox coldly.


    Nine tail fox facial expression is stiff, but dare not refute.


    ----------


    Xili came back to the East Palace crying and saw the Xi clan leader and the ghost car coming.


    The Eastern Emperor was about to return for a big marriage. Some big demons and demon gods came to congratulate him naturally. Especially the clan leader Xi, he was once again praised by many demon gods.


    When the demons came to help with the arrangement, they suddenly saw Xi Li running back crying.


    "Girl, why are you crying?" Xi clan leader''s face suddenly changed.


    "Goddess Xili, what''s the matter with you?" A number of demon gods were also surprised.


    "Daddy!" Xili was holding his robe, and suddenly he was very sad to cry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xi clan chief immediately stares at the way.


    Many demon gods are also staring at you. You know, a lot of demon gods follow Taiyi to fight countless battles. They are all loyal to the emperor. Now, some people bully his fiancee and cry. All of them are angry.


    "An accident, demon gods, demon gods, you send me to the Moon Lake in the south of Bu Zhou mountain, send me to the Moon Lake, quick, quick!" Xili is anxious.


    "What happened to the emperor? It''s impossible. When I came back from Zhoushan some time ago, the emperor had already won the battle and was going to return triumphantly. I should be on the way now! " Ghost car anxious road.


    "No, no, there''s something wrong. Take me there. Quick, quick, quick!" Xili is anxious.


    "Girl, where did you hear that?" Xi clan chief worried about the way.


    "It''s the Nine Tailed Fox. The Nine Tailed Fox wants to report to the demon emperor, but the demon emperor is in seclusion. Hurry up. It''s too soon. I''ll go. I''ll go!" Xili cried.


    Nine Tailed Fox?


    The demon gods had doubts before, but when they heard of the Nine Tailed Fox, they suddenly felt nervous. Because, like Xi Li, they didn''t believe in Jiuwei fox, but knew that Jiuwei fox didn''t have the courage. Which demon God dares to deceive Xili with the life and death of the Eastern Emperor?


    "Go, I''ll take you there!" A demon God said.


    "I''ll go too!" Ghost car also anxious road.


    The three demon gods, with the big demon ghost car and Xili, rushed up to the sky, toward the center of the earth, not around the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky.


    Xi clan leader did not go, but went straight to the sun palace, Xi clan head also extremely anxious.


    When he arrived at the Imperial Palace, Xi clan chief had a smooth journey. He wanted to see the demon emperor, but he was stopped by Chang Xi in front of emperor Jun''s seclusion hall. The same excuse was that the demon emperor was shut up and should not be disturbed. Besides, don''t leak military information.


    The chief of Xi clan was very anxious.


    --------------


    in the East China Sea, there is an army returning triumphantly.


    On the white clouds, the emperor Taiyi sat on a throne, beside which stood a group of demon God generals, all smiling and chatting with each other.


    In the rear of Taiyi, there are many white clouds carrying all kinds of flowers and tens of thousands of flowers, which bloom in gorgeous colors. From a distance, it looks like a sea of flowers.


    Some flower and grass demon clans are constantly casting magic to ensure that even if the flowers travel a long distance, they can still stay bright.


    "Donghuang, you have found too many flowers this time. What a wedding ceremony for Xili Bi Fang said with a smile.


    Although Bi Fang''s accomplishments were not enough, he was not small in the demon kingdom. He was the first general granted by Emperor Jun, and he stayed with Taitai for the longest time, so he could speak up.


    "It''s not enough. I''m going to cover all the giant Hibiscus trees with flowers. Ali likes flowers. After waiting for me for so many years, it''s time to give her a grand wedding!" Too a smile way.


    "Princess Xili is really happy! The flowers all over the world are envious On one side, a banshee God envied and envied.Many Banshee gods are also golden to Taiyi. Unfortunately, Taiyi''s love for Xili makes a lot of Banshee gods sigh. However, they also wish for the emperor.


    "Don''t worry about it. We have already informed all the tribes to look for all kinds of flowers and send them to Jinwu city before the emperor''s wedding!" Bi Fang said with a smile.


    "Good!" Taiyi said with a satisfied smile.


    A team, triumphant return, too a heart like an arrow, all the way, no place to stay, straight to Jinwu city.


    One day after Xili left, Taiyi''s army had triumphantly arrived in Jinwu city.


    "The emperor is back!"


    "The emperor has returned triumphantly!"


    "Wow, much better flowers!"


    "Is this a proposal to Princess Xili? Wow, this flower is going to cover the whole city of Jinwu


    "Wow, the emperor has come back to propose?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The city of Jinwu is full of cheers. People are even more excited.


    Taiyi was eager to return home and did not stay at all. He went straight to the east palace. Taiyi wanted to tell Xili the good news. The army followed suit, and they were filled with the excitement of triumphant return.


    When he returned home triumphantly and courted with the emperor, countless officers and men were excited.


    When Tai Yi fell at the mouth of the Eastern Emperor''s palace, he just met the head of Xi clan who was shocked.


    "Emperor, are you ok?" Xi clan chief exclaimed.


    "Me? What can happen? Clan chief Xi, I ask you to marry me today. I''m...! " Too a smile to salute.


    "No, it''s not. Xi Li heard that you were going to die. He was so scared that he went to buzhoushan immediately." The long Jiao road of Xi nationality.


    "What?" The color is too rigid.


    "The nine tail fox said that you were attacked by the witch clan, and you were about to die. Then, Xi Li cried out in fear. Under the escort of the three demon gods, you went straight to the Moon Lake in Buzhou mountain. How can you be ok?" Xi clan chief exclaimed.


    Too a head a moment a burst of buzz.


    Taiyi stayed in Jinwu city to protect Xili to ensure that no one would dare to hurt Xili. Even, Taiyi secretly sent other demon gods to watch.


    Can, Xili or was cheated out? This is, this is someone who wants to be disadvantageous to Xili?


    "How does Jiuwei fox cheat Xili?" Bi Fang said in surprise.


    "Come on, catch the Nine Tailed Fox for me, wait for me to come back, no, buckle up his whole clan for me!" Too a sudden roar.


    "Yes All the generals of the army roared.


    In the roar, the spirit of killing was overwhelming. Tearing all the clouds around.


    Xili is Taiyi''s counter scale. Now someone dares to move Taiyi''s scale. How can Taiyi not be annoyed? Is Jiuwei Hu an official? It''s no use being a big official.


    And these demon gods who came back with Taiyi''s triumphant return may only be subdued by the demon emperor Dijun. At this moment, Taiyi''s order is heaven, and they all rub their hands to look for the Nine Tailed Fox one by one.


    Not only nine tailed foxes, but also those related to them.


    Too move really fire, demon gods naturally also all angry.


    "How long has Xi Li gone?" Too one anxious way.


    "One day, one day!" Xi clan chief said.


    "Bang!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell suddenly rose to the top of his head.


    "Donghuang bell, go!" Too much roaring.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, the emperor''s bell wrapped Tai Yi to the horizon.


    Although Taiyi is still a celestial being, after years of sacrificing and refining the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the Eastern Emperor''s bell has great power. The power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell can shorten the space. In a flash, the speed is faster than the speed of the demon gods. Therefore, Taiyi feels that it is not good, even the demon God has no time to greet him, and disappears in the sky in an instant.


    "The emperor!" A group of demon gods cried anxiously.


    However, Taiyi has already disappeared.


    A group of demon gods, separated out half to chase the past, the remaining half, hunting around for nine tail fox whereabouts.


    But at the moment, the nine tail fox but secretly escaped to the East China Sea.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The disaster of our fox clan is coming. It''s over!" Nine Tailed Fox stands on an island, showing the color of panic and despair.


    Jiuwei fox did not dare to ask for help from Changxi, because Jiuwei fox understood that Changxi would definitely push clean when he arrived, and pretended not to know. This time, cheating Xili, is entirely his own personal behavior?


    Nine tail fox know that Chang Xi''s plan, this time, waiting for their own, will be the disaster.


    "I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I''m confused!" Nine tail fox painful despair way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 34

    According to legend, Pangu incarnated into heaven and earth, and the last vertebra of Pangu turned into the mountain of Buzhou, which is the first mountain in the world!


    In the south of the mountain, there is a big lake called Mingyue lake.


    This is where Chang Xi and Jiu Wei Hu cheated Xi to come!


    Three demon gods with flying, fast speed, and too one to use the Donghuang bell flight, after all, slow for a day.


    One day? There can be too many changes, too anxious as burning, not a moment to delay, with the fastest speed to rush to the Moon Lake in buzhoushan.


    More than half a day later, Taiyi finally arrived at the lake.


    Far away, you can see the distant roar, countless vines soaring into the sky, covering the center of the three figures.


    "Xili goddess, remember, please protect my family from the emperor!" There was a tearing sound.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, but it is the demon of shouting, suddenly big explosion, the huge explosion, will burst a gap in the sky vines instantly.


    In the gap, the ghost car with blood all over the Xili, scared to escape from the gap.


    "Want to escape? Hum, three demon gods, in exchange for your breathing opportunity by self explosion? You can''t escape today, Xili. Today, you stay for me A cold drink sounded.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, just by that demon God from the explosion of the gap, again filled up, ghost car, Xili to escape from the road, instantly all blocked.


    "No!" The two demons showed despair.


    The two demons'' accomplishments were limited. The ghost car was only the strong one among the big demons. Xili was one step behind the big demon. The three demon gods finally ended up with self destruction, not to mention the two ordinary demons?


    "Ha ha ha ha, no one can run away today. When I use you, I will lead the emperor into the urn." A voice rings.


    "No!" Xili cried out in despair.


    Xili''s despair is not that he is going to suffer an accident, but that everything is designed to be too one, too one to be dangerous. It''s too much to regret.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Laughter came from the vines.


    Xili and Guiche were about to be submerged in the vines.


    At this moment, a bell rings.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The sound of the bell, a sound wave swept the four sides, suddenly, rolling vines exploded and opened, but the people inside, but safe.


    Countless vines turned into vermicelli. The ghost car and Xi Li were rescued immediately. A big bell was floating in the air not far away. Under the big clock, it was the emperor Taiyi who was full of sweat.


    "The emperor!" The ghost car came back from nowhere, showing a color of great joy.


    "Taiyi! This is a trap. Let''s go Xili also suddenly showed the color of panic.


    "Hoo!"


    Too one is an instant to the two demon side, a hold over the whole body is blood Xili.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Ha ha ha ha, you are here at last A gloomy smile came from all directions.


    Among the thousands of black robes, there is a shadow of the black moon, but a lake appears.


    "So much? Why so many sorcerers? Cough The ghost car coughed blood and frightened.


    "There were not so many before. Go, go, this is an ambush of the witch clan!" Xili cried in horror.


    "Go? Is it too late to go now A gloomy smile came from the witches.


    Suddenly, thousands of sorcerers urged the staff in their hands. In a moment, the moon lake was full of rolling gray wind, and there were countless blades in the strong wind.


    "All gods and evil spirits?" The ghost car''s face changed.


    "What can I do? Blame me, blame me!" Xi Li immediately blamed himself incomparably.


    However, Taiyi held Xili, not blaming Xili, but gently patting his back. In the process of pacification, countless wind blades came from all around, and the Donghuang bell made waves of sound waves, crushing all the wind blades around Taiyi.


    "Donghuang, we were cheated by the Nine Tailed Fox. When we arrived, we were attacked by the Lich clan. The three demon gods were poisoned by vines. They protected us with death and dragged us to the present! Cough The ghost car vomited green blood.


    Too a hand to take out some detoxification God grass to ghost car.


    "Ghost car, you saved Xili this time, thank you very much!" Too much heart palpitation way.


    If Xili died, Taiyi didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, not only the three demon gods, but also the ghost car used life to protect Xili. Taiyi is very grateful.


    The ghost car was flattered for a moment.


    Ghost car is not the ghost car ten years ago. At that time, I didn''t know the sky and the earth, but now I don''t know? This is emperor Taiyi. He hasn''t thank anyone yet!


    "That''s what a humble job should do!" Ghost car immediately took over God grass excited way.


    "Nine Tailed Fox? I will not let him go! " Donghuang''s face is cold."Yes, he lied to us all!" The ghost car stops angry road.


    "As for the three demon gods, their three clans will be forever united with the Japanese God family and will be prosperous with each other!" Too a deep voice.


    "Yes! The three of you are aware of it. It''s time to close your eyes! " Ghost car light road.


    "Why are you here? You shouldn''t have come!" Xili was crying and beating too much chest.


    With the impelling of Du Tian Shen Sha array, the wind blades in the array become more and more fierce, like the ocean pounding three people. The three people hide under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, like a boat on the sea in a storm. Xi Li was extremely guilty, and he dragged Taiyi into a dangerous situation.


    "How can I marry you if I don''t come?" Too a smile way.


    "You Xili was unable to stop tears.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you to leave, Jinwu City, I brought back countless flowers, I will spread the flowers all over Jinwu City, I will spread the huge Fusang trees with flowers, countless flowers, use this as our grand wedding place!" Too a soft voice for Xi Li wipe away tears.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Xi Li immediately left only too much in his eyes, crying at this moment, I don''t know whether it''s guilty or moved.


    "Donghuang, Xili goddess also made you a robe, the one she held! Previously, she was stabbed by poisonous vines, and she was covered with blood all over her body. She was holding this robe and couldn''t bear to be torn! " Ghost car side said.


    Only then did Tai Yi see that he was holding a bright red robe in his arms.


    "This is for me? Silly girl, when are you still protecting it Too one anxious way.


    "I, I...!" Xi Li''s face was aggrieved.


    Taiyi is a take over the robe, instantly put on his back, the robe blowing in the wind, grinning.


    "I haven''t checked with the old woman yet. Are you...!" Xi Li is a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t check it. This is the best robe I''ve worn in years!" Too one laughs a way.


    "What shall we do now? The wind blade is getting stronger and stronger all around! " Xili said.


    "Stronger and stronger?" Too cold in my eyes.


    Dutianshen Sha Da array is getting stronger and stronger, and the internal wind blade is becoming more and more fierce. The sound waves from the Donghuang bell could have kept the wind blade away from a hundred feet. Now, it has been shortened to ten feet by the impact of the wind blade. It seems that the wind blade is almost unable to resist the terrible wind blade.


    "How about strong? I have been worshipping the emperor for a long time. Are you still afraid of them? You want to ambush me? Hum, Nine Tailed Fox, Nine Tailed Fox, you are really looking for death. You collude with the witch clan to seek death Too a cold voice.


    While speaking, he suddenly urged the bell.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell suddenly urged, under the huge sound, a sound wave, devastated and decayed, as if the tsunami swept out, the tsunami, everything burst into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling sound wave impact, destroyed the withered and decayed, the mountains and forests were instantly razed to the ground, the earth and stone, lake water and trees were instantly crushed into pieces, filling the whole array with chaos.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All the sorcerers of the outside world cried out in pain.


    "Asshole, I forgot what I said? Sound waves can shake the soul and roar in the head. Be prepared and you will not listen! " The voice of the previous gloom came again.


    "Dan Shenzi? Is it you? " Too a sudden face cold.


    It was Dan Shenzi who cried out and stopped talking for a moment.


    "Good, good! I didn''t go to you, but you came to me? Look for death The other side showed a ferocious roar.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor rang with a loud sound, and the sound wave again hit the four sides of the array.


    "Steady, steady, don''t destroy the formation for him!" Cried one of the witches.


    "When, when, when..."


    Urged by Taiyi, the bell of the Eastern Emperor kept ringing, which scattered the great array.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. We''ve got 40 witches and 500 great witches. We''ve driven all the gods and evil spirits to collapse. It''s impossible!" Exclaimed a witch.


    Inside, the ghost car suddenly a spirit, 40 witches? Five hundred witches? What can I do!


    "I asked a hundred witches to come, but you didn''t listen! The Donghuang bell, however, is a natural treasure, an inborn treasure! " Dan Shenzi''s voice sounded again.


    "Danzi, the last time you killed dozens of witches fell on ZuLong island. Do you think it''s easy for us to gather so many witches?" A sorcerer said coldly.


    "Yes, elder..." Dan''s voice softened.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Hold on, hold on. Today, there are only one too many. How can we let him run? He must be kept! " Roared the elder.


    "Yes A crowd of sorcerers roared.


    However, inside, the power of the Donghuang bell is getting stronger and stronger. It is hard to motivate the innate spirit treasure like this. However, it is different from that of Taiyi. Taiyi pushes the Donghuang bell, which is extremely powerful."Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang...!"


    "No, no, I can''t hold on to the big array. There''s a crack in it!"


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise, and all the gods and gods were in a great array and exploded.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At that time, the sorcerer was about to blow up.


    "Imprison of the void!" Too one by one, they drink.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Another chime sounded, strange sound waves straight out, that would be blown up wizard, instantly fixed in the air.


    "Roar!" One by one, they roared and rushed to all the witches in an instant. The bell of the Eastern Emperor hung on the top of Xili and ghost car to protect them.


    This piece of space, has been imprisoned, too one kills and rises. Both hands are claws, carrying the power of annihilation.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    Only when the head is caught and exploded, the witches can scream.


    In a flash, the witches were quickly slaughtered by Taiyi harvest.


    The great witches can''t escape from the empty confinement, but the witch God can, and the witch God can barely escape, but they can''t do it inside, because the closer we are to the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the greater the power of the imprisonment. The witches couldn''t get close to the bell. Nature can''t hurt ghost car and Xili.


    When Tai Yi reaped the life of the great wizard, all the witches were very angry.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Let''s do it together, and Taiyi will stay!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The witches rushed to Taiyi. However, this is the domain that the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang out and confined the void. How could the speed of the witches in it be too fast.


    Even too one can sneak attack a sorcerer, a claw instantly grasps in that Sorcerer''s head.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    After all, Wushen, with its powerful strength, escaped too much of one''s paw, but it was too late to fight back.


    All the witches were terrified to find that there was nothing to do with it. I can only watch the witches being slaughtered by Taiyi.


    "No!"


    "Elder, help me!"


    "Help me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the great witches cried out in terror before their death.


    When Taiyi slaughtered more than 100 witches, blood and Xianyuan poured into the darisha wheel and sent them to the place where Wang Xiong was born. Finally, Wang Xiong''s body accumulated a lot and broke through again.


    "Boom


    In LingXiao City, Wang Xiong broke through again. The huge sound shakes LingXiao City, and the air wave sweeps across the imperial palace.


    On the Baizi desert, the mouse Shuai looked at the Lingxiao city in the distance blankly: "the fairyland, the fifth? What a breakthrough? Shall I arrest Wang Xiong and study it? "


    Wang Xiong himself has no time to celebrate, because the killing of Jin Wu Fen is still going on.


    "Let''s go, all the elders. Let''s not worry about the Donghuang bell. Deal with Taiyi and kill Taiyi!" In the distance, a great wizard roared.


    "Dan Shenzi?" Too a cold eye, recognized.


    "Yes, we have forty witches, but we can''t leave him too much?"


    "Dan Zi said, Emperor Jun closed up, Emperor Jun will not come, do not hurry up to start?"


    "If Tai Yi does not die, what kind of face will I face after today?"


    "Roar, kill


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Forty witches fiercely kill Taiyi.


    Too a moment also killed red eyes, too one can not kill the witch, but, can kill the wizard ah.


    Today, Taiyi is holding his breath. He must kill him happily.


    Under the collision of the two sides, the world is in chaos.


    Under the bell of the Eastern Emperor, Xi Li was obsessed with Taiyi''s killing all directions. Suddenly, he was frightened.


    "War robes, war robes? Not good Xili suddenly screamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 35

    A few days ago!


    Xili learned that Taiyi would come back to marry himself, and the whole person was excited for a long time without sleep, for several days in a row. He felt very happy wherever he went.


    I don''t know when to start, Xi Li''s love is deeply rooted in the early days.


    Knowing that Taiyi is collecting flowers for himself, Xili feels that he should do something for Taiyi.


    Walking around Jinwu City, there are all kinds of commodities here.


    "No, no!" Xi Li chose all the way, but was impatient all the way.


    After all, it is impossible for Xi Li to choose a gift for Taiyi.


    When I came to a remote tree, I saw an old woman in black, sewing her clothes.


    Originally, Xili didn''t care, but when she passed by the old woman, the old woman suddenly said, "give a gift to your beloved, only if you do it yourself, can you have a heart!"


    Xi Li was stunned and stopped.


    "What did you say, Granny?" Xili is a wonderful place.


    Xili looked at the old woman carefully, but found that the old woman''s eyes were some bad, but even if the eyes were not good, the needle and thread in her hands were strangely accurate, so that practice makes perfect?


    "Little girl, do you want to make a present for your sweetheart?" Asked the old woman.


    The old woman couldn''t see Xi Li, so he was more and more surprised and said, "do you know I''m choosing gifts?"


    "Ha ha, old lady, although I am blind, I still can''t hear your happy footstep. I''m old and dim because of my good craftsmanship. The people helped me choose a place to sell clothes to me!" The old woman said with a smile.


    "Ah, who are you from?"


    "I''m a sinomenite!" Said the old woman.


    "Oh, I know. Isn''t the location of their shops over there? How can you...! " Xili''s amazing way.


    "I don''t want to trouble them, and you don''t want to help me say anything. It''s good here!" The old woman said with a smile.


    "Oh, old lady, what did you say you made yourself?" Xili is a wonderful place.


    "What is your sweetheart for?" The old woman said curiously.


    "My sweetheart is a general! Fighting! " Xili said.


    Xi Li didn''t name his identity, because in Jinwu City, all the merchants refused to accept money for what he wanted to buy, and they wanted to give them away for free. This made Xi Li very embarrassed. Now the old woman can''t see it. It''s just right.


    "War, war must be sent to battle robes ah, I have a style, you do every stitch, I teach you, how?" Asked the old woman.


    "Great, thank you, old lady!" Xi Li was immediately rejoicing.


    Xi Li sat aside and learned to do needlework with his wife and grandmother.


    This is Jinwu City, where there are a large number of demon gods. Naturally, no one dares to indulge here. In Xili, there are demon gods who are always watching and protecting in the dark.


    In the dark, a demon God also saw the old woman and showed a strange look: "this old woman is very strange, and seems to have a bit of witch''s breath, but also has a lot of evil spirit? Strange, strange


    The demon God looked at the old woman for a while, but he didn''t go into it. After all, there was a demon spirit. It must be the demon clan. And now Xili goddess is playing so happily, don''t disturb. As long as you stare at it, don''t let Xi Li goddess get hurt.


    The old woman taught Xi Li, and Xi Li learned quickly and could do it soon.


    "Thank you, old lady!" Xi Li got up to leave.


    "Oh, by the way, my family has a secret method. I don''t know. Do you want to learn it?" The old woman suddenly recalled.


    "Secret method? What''s the secret? " Xili is a wonderful place.


    "White head concentric knot!" Said the old woman.


    "White head concentric knot? What is that? "


    "It''s in the clothes that you sew a white headed concentric knot, which connects you and your sweetheart. Although it has no power, it can make your heart connected with your heart. You can feel his situation slightly when you are fighting outside. It''s safe, it''s injured. It''s all sensitive! " Said the old woman.


    "Ah? White head concentric knot? Let me feel him. Then, when he goes out to war, I don''t have to worry about him. I can always know his situation. " Xili was surprised.


    "Yes, would you like to learn?" Asked the old woman.


    "Yes, I''m willing to learn. Thank you, old lady!" Xili was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll teach you that you need to tie a knot with your hair and the hair of your sweetheart, then drop your blood, wrap it up with this symbol and sew it into the combat robe." The old woman took out a small Rune bag with the light in it.


    "So simple?" Xili was surprised. At the same time, Xili also has Taiyi''s hair.


    "It''s so simple, and it doesn''t have any power. Just feel it. Do you want it?" The old woman said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, granny. Here''s the stone. Thank you, Granny!" Xi Li was immediately overjoyed."Give me so many spirit stones, thank you, little girl!" The old woman was very happy.


    Xili went back and did everything in accordance with it. However, before asking the old woman to check how she was doing, she was cheated by the Nine Tailed Fox to the Mingyue Lake in the south of Buzhou mountain.


    At the moment, standing under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, together with the ghost car, under the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, looking at the distance, Tai Yi is wearing his own battle robe, venting for himself and killing a number of great witches.


    Originally, Xili was not very worried, but suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    Because Tai Yi angrily denounced a great wizard in the distance, which seemed to be called danshenzi.


    Originally, Xili didn''t feel much about it. However, his nose was extremely sensitive and sensitive enough to distinguish all kinds of odors clearly. However, there was a strange smell on Nadan Shenzi in the distance, which made him feel familiar.


    "What, what? Tai Yi''s breath is like that of the old woman''s Xili showed a trace of confusion.


    Ghost car side did not hear Xili''s whisper.


    However, Xi Li felt carefully for a while: "it''s not like it, is it? Is that old woman a witch? How, how could it be? Why should he...! "


    In panic, Xi Li suddenly found that he had also been attacked by vines. The three demon gods were deeply poisoned, and the ghost car was also poisoned, but he was not poisoned. Why?


    Poison? What about the poison in me?


    Xili looked at his wound, and there were some vine fragments on his body surface. These fragments touched his own blood and then disappeared strangely. Xi Li felt carefully that the toxin did not enter his own blood, but passed to another place through a strange connection.


    Xili induction, induction of Taiyi''s battle robe.


    War robes?


    Suddenly a head up, Xi Li see, too a blood red war robe, actually out of a wisp of green color, is poison?


    No, the emerald green one is not poison, it''s vine. It''s a snake head vine. It''s creeping out of the robe.


    Tai Yi, a great wizard in the four directions, where did he notice the robe he was wearing? This robe was sent by Xi Li. How could Taiyi be on guard?


    "War robes, war robes? Not good Xili suddenly screamed.


    "What''s wrong?" Ghost car lost road.


    Xili didn''t have time to explain with the ghost car. He suddenly realized that he had been cheated and cheated. Some people had deliberately cheated him. What kind of "white head concentric knot" and what kind of talisman was that it was a witchcraft that wanted to kill Taiyi.


    "No ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Xi Li''s frightened moment rushed over.


    "Xili goddess, don''t go there!" Screamed the car.


    However, at this moment, Xi Li didn''t want to stop.


    "Taiyi, quick, take off the battle robe, quickly take off the war robe!" Xi left his eyes and burst out in tears.


    Taiyi in the battle, where to hear the voice of Xili, at the moment, the sky is roaring, the sky is roaring. Taiyi was transformed into a fierce demon, killing the sky.


    Forty witches surrounded Taiyi, but they could not. Taiyi wandered among the witches and slaughtered many great witches.


    Originally too a kill Zhenghuan, suddenly, too a corner of an eye saw, a group of witches suddenly turned around and left.


    The witches are leaving?


    "No!" Taiyi''s face changed.


    But see, this group of witches, unexpectedly jumped to Xili.


    Xili flies out from the Donghuang bell protection circle. After a while, it is fixed in the air. In the confined space area, Xili cannot move.


    The ghost car that wants to chase over there also stops, because ghost car knows, even if chase past, also useless, oneself also can be fixed in the void.


    A group of witches burst into the void to seize Xili and threaten Taiyi.


    Too one facial expression changes: "you dare!"


    "Hoo!"


    Taiyi is the only one that can not be limited in the field of imprisoning the void, and rushes to the place of Xili in an instant.


    "Little girl, what are you running out for?" Too one face anxiously embrace Xi Li, rushed back to the Donghuang bell protection circle.


    Once in this area, the witches can''t get in. Xili can also speak.


    "Come on, take off...!" Xili cried in horror.


    Because Xili saw that, Taiyi back, the snake vine suddenly rose, and quickly split and split apart. In a moment, it turned into hundreds of millions, and it was about to drill into Taiyi.


    Taiyi hasn''t found it yet. It''s too late for Xili. Suddenly, he bumped forward with his body.


    "What are you doing?" Taiyi''s face changed.


    How did Xi Li rush into his own robe.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a huge force hit Taiyi''s back, which exploded blood out of Taiyi''s back.


    Did Xi Li attack himself?


    No!


    Tai Yi tore off his robe and turned around, but he saw that Xi left his chest. No, his whole body had been pierced by numerous snakehead vines. Just now, if Xi Li was not in front of himself. The numerous snakehead vines have burst their bodies.At a critical juncture, Xi Li used his own body to help Tai Yi block the fatal blow.


    "Asshole!" The voice of Dan Shenzi suddenly came from the distance.


    Too a head "buzzing" for a moment, as if exploded in general, frightened to see was pierced the whole body of Xili.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Too a tear spurts, roars and starts.


    One, Taiyi, grabs the vines on the robe. A jerk: "roar!"


    "Boom


    The battle robe is like a gate of time and space. When connected to the other end of time and space, you can see that danshenzi in the distance was suddenly pulled and pulled through the time and space gate of the war robe and arrived in front of Taiyi.


    "What?" Dan Shenzi exclaimed.


    "Dan Shenzi, I want your life ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Too one side showed ferocity, crying and howling.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell rang suddenly at Dan Shenzi.


    "Boom


    You can see that danshenzi''s flesh body, together with the innumerable snake vines, explodes in an instant.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Dan Shenzi suddenly roared with pain, and was about to smash into pieces. The void flashed, and Dan Shenzi disappeared.


    "Run, run, run back, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Taiyi yelled.


    All around the God of God looked at that Dan Shenzi, this Dan Shenzi, how to sneak attack Taiyi, that what means, why we have not seen? What''s more, under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Dan Shenzi has been shattered to pieces, and his body and spirit have been destroyed. Why did the emperor say he escaped? How did he escape? Where did you escape?


    Taiyi''s back was blown open by the snake vine, and the blood was splashed everywhere. However, Taiyi did not care. In front of Taiyi, he was also splashed with fresh blood. The blood in front of him was splashed to Tai Yi by Xi Li.


    Xili was pierced through the body by the snake vine.


    "Xili, Xili, you don''t want to die, you will be OK!" Taiyi cried.


    In his hands, he took out all kinds of magic medicine and fed it to Xili.


    However, at the moment of Xili, the whole body is in the process of smashing, or turning into countless light spots disappearing.


    The snake vine melted, burning and smashing Xi Li''s whole body. In order to kill Taiyi, danshenzi exhausted his strongest power. How could Xili survive?


    God medicine? No magic medicine. Xili''s soul is scattered.


    "It''s impossible. You have to reincarnate. You can''t be physically and mentally destroyed. It''s impossible. No, no, don''t!" Too a sad cry.


    "I''m sorry, Taiyi, I was cheated. Just now the cheater turned into an old woman and cheated me to make a war robe. He set up a stall on the corner business stall. He is not a member of the wisteria clan. He is a witch clan. He has infiltrated Jinwu city. There must be spies in Jinwu city. Taiyi, I''m sorry!" Xili dissipated before the weak road.


    "No, I don''t blame you. Don''t worry. We haven''t got married yet. We haven''t got married yet. I''ll marry you in front of Wanyao. We have a grand wedding. I''ve paved a sea of flowers for you, the largest one in the world. Don''t leave me, don''t!" Tai Yi suddenly cried very hard.


    Too a discovery, after the emperor died, his heart died at the beginning, but it seems that he is not so miserable at the moment.


    It''s hard. It''s hard!


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Too a pain to send out the gold crow.


    With his right hand, Xili gently wiped Tai Yi''s tears. However, when his hand touched Tai Yi''s face, Xi Li''s hand turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Xili is disappearing, but the disappearing body looks at Tai Yi affectionately. Looking at Tai Yi''s pain, Xili''s eyes also shed a drop of sad tears. However, at the moment, Xili was smiling and crying, because Xi Li didn''t feel sorry for his death. At least, he saved Taiyi in the end.


    "Pa!"


    The last drop of tears fell on the palm of Taiyi''s hand, and Xili was completely turned into smoke and dissipated. It was smashed to pieces, and the body and spirit were all destroyed. It was completely gone.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Tai Yi is covered with blood, holding a empty, tearing day long cry.


    Outside, a group of witches saw too much pain, suddenly showed a color of great joy, one by one constantly attacked the confinement area formed by the emperor''s bell.


    At this moment, too much pain, is the weakest time.


    The witches did their best, but did not see that a large number of demon gods in the distance had arrived.


    There are nearly a hundred demon gods, their speed is not too fast, but it is also rare in the world, a little later than Taiyi. Just to see the distance, too one is covered with blood, distressed.


    A number of demon gods were shocked, but more angry.


    "Keep these witches and kill them!" A group of demon gods roared.


    "Roar!"


    A hundred demon gods instantly fell on forty witches.


    "What?" The faces of the witches suddenly changed.A hundred demon gods killed, the witches suddenly know that killing too one, today can not do.


    "Go The witches fled.


    "Where to escape!" The demon gods immediately pursued and killed them.


    "Boom!"


    There are countless empty battles.


    Too one embraces the air, but Xili disappears in the last smile and tears. The dragon has scales against it. If it touches it, it will die. What''s more, it''s not touching, it''s pulling out?


    Too a look at that drop of Xili''s tears, carefully held in the palm of the hand, even put in the heart, that tear, poured into too one''s heart.


    Taiyi''s face has been completely distorted.


    Taiyi is Wang Xiong. It is impossible to expose his identity by chasing down other races with the character of Wang Xiong. However, Tai Yi had to appear in order to support the framework of demon kingdom for his elder brother Dijun. Too a thought, so in the light, will let the alien race use intrigue to oneself, but for big brother emperor Jun, too one doesn''t care.


    But too one how did not expect, this time the choice, will pay such a tragic price.


    Jinwu City, there are spies? This spy has a high status. Taiyi remembers that the shop stalls in Jinwu city are subject to strict audit. Only when someone with high position and weight intervenes, can Dan Shenzi get a stall, while Jiuwei Hu has no such right at all.


    The management of shops in Jinwu city was managed by Xi clan chief. Xi clan leader could not harm Xi Li.


    But only emperor Jun, Taiyi, Xihe and Changxi were able to interfere in the power of Xi clan chief and give them a shop.


    Emperor Jun couldn''t collude with the sorcerer. Xihe raised his baby on the sun. It was only!


    "Chang Xi?" Too a sudden face showing a trace of ferocity.


    All of a sudden, Tai Yi thought that a few years ago, twelve princesses were born in Changxi, and seven of them were in the hundred day ceremony. At that time, they showed the expression of disgust and resistance of adults.


    Isn''t that the seventh princess at all? When adults changed? That''s not the big brother''s daughter at all?


    Collusion with Dan Shenzi? Wu yuanzun?


    Mo Ke said that Wu yuanzun had twelve disciples, twelve Branches and twelve disciples. Chang Xi had twelve daughters.


    Is Chang Xi Wu yuanzun? It''s too sudden. It''s exciting.


    Dan Shenzi can become an old woman and a woman. Why can''t Wu yuanzun change?


    Why can''t they change their gender if they don''t know enough about other races?


    Is it that the descendants of the serpentine tribe split and split into branches? They''re not male or female at all?


    Is Chang Xi Wu yuanzun?


    Whether it is Wu yuanzun or Dan Shenzi, their accomplishments are limited, and they are not the opponents of countless demon gods under their own hands. Therefore, they come up with such a vicious plan?


    Chang Xi? Chang Xi was also the culprit.


    "Wu yuanzun, you want to die, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Too a sudden grief roar and rise.


    Wipe tears, too one side reveals ferocity, manipulate the Donghuang bell, body shape a flash, toward the sky, Taiyi to kill Changxi, that poisonous girl, that witch yuanzun.


    "Ah Too a pain roar, flying faster and faster, all over the blood, have no care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 36

    Jinwu city!


    A group of demon gods were ordered by Emperor Taiyi to capture Jiuwei fox.


    Even if the Nine Tailed Fox had already felt wrong in advance and had already run away in advance, it was a pity that it was useless!


    At this moment, Taiyi triumphantly returns with a large number of demon gods. Among the large number of demon gods, there are many demon gods who are good at tracking. A dog family demon God can quickly lock in the Nine Tailed Fox with smell.


    A large group of demon gods rushed to the past, the Nine Tailed Fox had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. In front of a group of demon gods, they could not escape at all.


    Revolt? The Nine Tailed Fox has given up.


    Dozens of demon gods are grasping themselves, how can they escape?


    "Tie it up!"


    "If you want to harm Xili goddess, you deserve it!"


    "Donghuang''s women dare to cheat and die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many demon gods catch nine tail fox, a violent vent of anger.


    However, the Nine Tailed Fox bit his teeth and did not refute or fight back. Nine tail fox this moment is really afraid.


    "Everything is done by me. It has nothing to do with my people. Don''t hurt my family!" Nine tail fox endure pain anxiously way.


    "Well, you think so! Because of you, your family has obtained the royal clothing and the Chinese food, has received the preferential treatment, shares the wealth with you, also wants to share the disaster with you, you had better pray the Xili goddess to be unimpeded, otherwise, you die, your entire family will also perish! " A demon God said coldly.


    "No, no, it''s none of their business, it''s none of their business...!" Jiuwei fox is taken to Jinwu city.


    A large number of demon gods went to the green hills of the fox tribe, and none of them could escape.


    Jiuwei fox did not dare to give up Changxi, standing in the square of Jinwu City, was glared by Wanyao.


    The demon God caught the Nine Tailed Fox in a large scale, which had been spread all over the Fusang giant tree. When Wanyao knew that the Nine Tailed Fox wanted to harm the goddess Xili, he immediately turned angry one by one and hit the Jiuwei fox with something far away.


    Nine tail fox whole body cold, panic inexplicable, cunning for a lifetime, finally, actually end up this end?


    Jiuwei fox felt that he was going to die. He only prayed that Xili goddess would be OK. He hoped that the Eastern Emperor would let go of his own fox clan at least.


    Wanyao waiting, see a distant flash of gold.


    "The emperor is back!" A demon God said in surprise.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light arrived in Jinwu city in an instant, landed, rolled up a strong wind, and a bell sounded through the whole city.


    "Donghuang, it''s all my fault. Please let me go of the fox clan, please...!" The Nine Tailed Fox immediately cried.


    Can, shout half, nine tail fox stopped.


    Not only the Nine Tailed Fox, the whole square demon clan, all demon gods are staring big eyes.


    Because, the emperor''s body is full of blood, there is blood in front of him, is someone else''s, but the back, but the flesh and blood are turned out.


    "The emperor?" A group of demon gods exclaimed.


    Nine Tailed Fox immediately one excited, knew finished.


    Because of his own deception, the Eastern Emperor was injured here, and the goddess Xili has not brought back. What happened?


    The Nine Tailed Fox is very excited and dare not speak.


    Tai Yi didn''t look at the Nine Tailed Fox, and even turned a blind eye to all the demon gods.


    Tai Yi''s face twisted and stepped towards the sun palace.


    "Donghuang, Taiyanggong is the residence of the demon emperor. According to your rules, no one, including yourself, is allowed to intrude. I...!" A guard worried.


    "Get out of here Too one stroke Donghuang bell, face dew cold light way.


    Too a moment of ferocity, even a demon God are a burst of fear.


    Stop the emperor? Which demon clan dares to block the emperor? However, the guard has his own duty, and he can''t let go.


    However, the guard did not insist, but immediately pulled out his sword and stabbed it on his leg.


    "Ah


    The guard fell to the ground, but couldn''t stop Tai Yi.


    The guard, with self mutilation, put Tai Yi into the sun palace and did his duty.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one demon clan guards made way for themselves.


    Rather self mutilation, also want to let too one into the sun palace, too, can see too high a position in the heart of the demon clan.


    A group of demon gods showed a anxious look.


    But the sun palace, the emperor can break in, not himself, because the rules were too strict. The demon gods don''t know what happened to the Eastern Emperor. At the moment, they are only anxious and extremely anxious.


    With the Eastern Emperor''s bell in one fell swoop, Tai rushes through the forbidden array palace of the sun palace all the way, and goes straight to the West courtyard of the rear palace.


    "Donghuang, there is...!" A maid worried.


    "Get out of here Too one by one, they drink."Boom


    The maid was swept away by a strong breath.


    The gate of the West courtyard opened.


    Suddenly, the twelve princesses in the courtyard were exposed.


    The twelve princesses, at the moment, looked like mortal girls of six or seven years old. They had been kicking shuttlecock in the yard, but suddenly the gate opened and was startled.


    "Uncle, uncle!" All the princesses cried out with joy.


    But where can Taiyi laugh at the moment? Look at the princess in front of you.


    "It''s very similar, it''s very similar, ah, ah, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Too one almost with roar, at the moment the chest all wants to explode.


    Angry is oneself, unexpectedly did not discover this group of alien race, in own under one''s nose.


    Qi is Wu yuanzun, actually to achieve such a perfect, not Ruth trace.


    The gas of this group of alien, actually dare to swagger in Jinwu city.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid!" Many princesses are afraid to look at Taiyi and want to change Taiyi''s attitude with her cute appearance.


    Too one but face Rosen cold looking at seven princess: "Moyun ah, Moyun, I should have thought that it was you, should have thought of it was you!"


    Tai one opened his mouth, seven princess''s face changed, other princesses also showed panic color.


    "Today, none of you will escape!" Too one side reveals ferocious a big drink.


    "The emperor, no, they are princesses!" The demon God of the outside world immediately cried in horror.


    Demon gods can not enter the sun palace, but still can be seen from a distance, but who could have thought that the emperor would fight against the princesses?


    In an instant, a few demon gods rushed over to rescue a number of princesses.


    However, everything is late, too a ring of the emperor''s bell.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A sound wave passed by, all around, instantly turned into powder, that rushed to the demon God, but also felt that the void was frozen, unable to get close to a point.


    The twelve princesses knew that she had been exposed and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Can, run, where can run past the Donghuang bell? Twelve princesses, twelve disciples of Wu yuanzun, even the strongest, are just the peak of celestial beings.


    "Boom


    The terrible sound wave, instantly hit the twelve princesses lying on the ground, one by one blood spurted out, showing the color of panic.


    "No, uncle, don''t kill me!"


    "Father, help


    "Wow, mother, help me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The twelve princesses immediately cried. At this moment, the twelve princesses all bit to death and refused to admit their identity, because the twelve princesses knew that once they admitted, it would be really over. Now, there is still a chance.


    "The emperor, don''t do it ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The demon gods in the distance suddenly cried out in horror.


    The Nine Tailed Fox, which was held by the demon gods, was suddenly excited and frightened to shiver all over.


    Is the emperor crazy? You want to kill the demon emperor''s daughter?


    No matter how the result is, Jiuwei fox knows that the matter is big, big enough to no matter how, he is finished.


    "Uncle, it hurts, don''t!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cried the princesses in pain.


    "Dan Shenzi''s escape reminds me that ten years have come and I can go back. If I kill you at this time, I will give you a chance to escape back to baikuandizhou. This time, I will not kill you again. I will suppress you forever and forever." Too one side shows ferocious roar.


    "No, no, Uncle...!" Cried the princesses in horror.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the twelve princesses were pressed under the bell. They could not move, as if they were all imprisoned and suppressed.


    "What about Wu yuanzun? Your twelve disciples have been suppressed by me, and they still don''t come out, they don''t come out yet? " The emperor glared and angrily said.


    The sound boomed through the whole solar palace.


    Outside the sun palace, Wanyao frightens. Is the emperor crazy? To kill the twelve princesses? What else are you looking for?


    "Come out!" Taiyi couldn''t find Chang Xi, so he yelled.


    The whole city of Jinwu is in a state of fright. The demons are still. I don''t know what happened to the emperor.


    "Tai Yi, what are you doing?" Suddenly, a roar spread all over Jinwu city.


    "Boom


    A strong breath enveloped Jinwu city in an instant.


    It was Emperor Jun who was just at the critical moment of breakthrough and was broken into by several palace guards. Almost let emperor Jun practice out of the way, but even if emperor Jun stabilized, there is still a kind of blood rush brain, anger ring body feeling.


    Emperor Jun away from the devil, only one step away, but still let the emperor Jun heart have a restlessness, a great impatience can not be suppressed.Emperor Jun is just about to get angry. Suddenly, the bodyguard exclaimed, "no, no, the demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor has entered the sun palace, and the twelve princesses are in danger!"


    The bodyguard exclaimed, let emperor Jun to the mouth of the reprimand and swallow back, and his face changed, instantly rushed out of the practice room.


    Out of the training room, I saw Tai Yi in the distance and suppressed his twelve daughters with the Dong Huang bell. That''s my daughter.


    "Tai Yi, what are you doing?" Emperor Jun roared angrily.


    "Father, help


    "Daddy, daddy, help me!"


    "Boo hoo, daddy, uncle is going to kill us!"


    "Daddy, Daddy!"


    "Father, father, father!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The twelve princesses burst into tears.


    "Taiyi, you''re crazy. What are you doing?" Emperor Jun immediately came to the front of him and tried to save his daughters.


    "When!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell rings instantly, a bell tolls, instantly rings through Jinwu City, and the sound wave instantly shakes off emperor Jun.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Jun glares angry way.


    "You can''t move. If you move, they''ll run away!" Too a deep voice.


    "Son of a bitch, too much power? You don''t even know what''s going on? Arrest my daughter? " Emperor Jun also got angry.


    Taiyi is surprised to see the emperor Jun.


    Too one can''t believe, this is emperor Jun mouth said. Too much power for me? I don''t know what''s going on? Is this what I''m saying?


    Taiyi still remembers that when Emperor Jun said, "you and my brother share the world. In the demon Kingdom, you and I will always be equal! "


    Although Taiyi never thought about getting a place in the demon Kingdom, nor did he want to stay in the demon country for too long, but emperor Jun''s words at the beginning let himself go through fire and water for the demon Kingdom and fight for the world.


    Give me rights? I don''t know what the sky is like?


    "Ha, ha ha, big brother, I don''t blame you for what you said just now, because you didn''t know the situation clearly. But, please don''t say it again. I think you''re big brother, you don''t think I''m a slave!" Too a flash of blood in his eyes.


    "Don''t say anything more? Not my daughter yet? " Emperor Jun stares at the way.


    In front of her eyes, the twelve princesses are still screaming, asking for help from emperor Jun. listening to her daughter''s scream, Emperor Jun is in a state of confusion and anxiety.


    "No, they''re not your daughters. They''re alien. So is Chang Xi. He was changed by Wu yuanzun. These are his disciples. Wu yuanzun split up. No wonder it''s not Jinwu, because they have nothing to do with elder brother!" Taiyi yelled.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Cried the twelve princesses.


    "Nonsense, this is my daughter!" Emperor Jun glares angry way.


    "Big brother, you should have known the immortality clan for a long time. You know, you must know!" Taiyi yelled.


    "Immortality? Well, you think I believe it? If I believe in immortality, I must believe that you are not my brother at all Emperor Jun scorch angry roar way.


    "What do you say?" Too one eye a stare, both eyes hyperemia.


    "I know all about it, Wang Xiong? Right? You took my brother away. You killed my brother Emperor Jun will be in the heart of the words, in this rage, completely said out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, so this is what you think? In fact, you didn''t treat me as a brother at all? " Too a stare at emperor Jun, nose suddenly sour up, eyes are moist up.


    Xili died, too angry, angry, but there is a glimmer of hope, because, Xili reincarnation, blue Liyan is still alive, is still around the body.


    Can emperor Jun''s words, but let too one suddenly incomparable heartache. It''s hard.


    In the past ten years, Taiyi has recognized this elder brother, recognized this elder brother, devoted himself to him, went through fire and water for him, but in the eyes of elder brother, he is just a liar? A liar who used him? Emperor Jun, he did not regard himself as a brother.


    Taiyi''s heart, a moment of sadness to the extreme.


    "Not yet my daughter!" Emperor Jun roared.


    Emperor Jun can not accept, his daughter, suddenly become a strange alien? How is that possible? Emperor Jun believes everything he sees, believes in his daughter, looking at his daughter crying for help, Emperor Jun''s heart is broken, which has time to suspect his daughter? Now, it is the father who will save his daughter.


    "Call out Wu yuanzun. No, your beloved wife, Changxi. You call her out. I will confront her!" Taiyi in the desolation roars.


    Emperor Jun does not recognize himself, or, did not regard himself as a brother at all. However, the brotherhood of too one pair of emperor Jun has not completely dissipated.


    This demon country, too a feeling to stay no longer interesting, but, before leaving, Taiyi also want to help emperor Jun finally break through Chang Xi''s true face. Not for what, just for the regret of this decade.


    "Taiyi, are you forcing me to do it? So far, I have refused to let my daughter go? " Emperor Jun''s face is very cold, and he takes out a long sword in his hand. It seems that he wants to deal with too many killers.All around the demon gods have been scared silly.


    The East emperor has the bell of the East emperor, which can defend the demon God, but emperor Jun is the big demon God. What can we do?


    Wanyao panic, nine tail fox is cold all over.


    Too one sees emperor Jun to oneself erect long sword, the sadness in the heart is even worse.


    "Chang Xi came out? Come out Tai Yi yelled again.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the first one dare not open his mouth, but he is more and more angry.


    "The empress of Changxi demon, as well as the clan leader of Xi, all went to the sun. It was not long before the news came from the great Leiyin palace that Xihe demon queen was in labor and was about to be born. The head of Xi clan went to visit, and the empress of Changxi demon also went to visit!" Cried Bifang.


    "What?" Too one, Emperor Jun suddenly exclaimed.


    Emperor Jun is a surprise, Xihe has been pregnant for so long, and is finally about to give birth, but Taiyi''s face changes.


    Xili''s sister, Xihe is going to be born? When Wu yuanzun passes by at this time, isn''t it dangerous?


    "Wow


    Taiyi suddenly changed into the shape of gold and black. He manipulated the Eastern Emperor''s bell, suppressed the twelve princesses, and went up into the sky towards the sun and went straight to the great thunder palace.


    "Stop!" Emperor Jun is also a startled anger, followed by the pursuit of the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 37

    The power of space in the hands of the Eastern Emperor''s bell is much faster than that of the demon God. Even, the cultivation of emperor Jun, the great demon God, is just worthy of catching up!


    "Taiyi, let go of my daughter! I''ll give you a chance to repent Emperor Jun flies to the cold voice in front of him.


    Too a stare at emperor Jun, flashed in the eye a can''t say uncomfortable.


    Give me a chance to repent? Ha ha ha, originally, I need to repent to you?


    "Elder brother, I''ll call you again. Oh, you can recognize me or not. I''m too one. I''m sorry. Since you know my identity, you should also know about immortality. I''m too one. There''s no need to lie to you. It''s not your daughter, Changxi, or even my people. I don''t want to kill them. How about you? What do you think when I catch Chang Xi? " Too one stares at emperor Jun, the face shows an uncomfortable color.


    "Daddy, I''m in pain!"


    "Daddy, I''m so scared!"


    "Daddy, uncle is going to kill us, daddy, wuwuwu!"


    "Father, save me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The princesses were still crying. Crying in the distance, Emperor Jun''s heart is burning.


    "Shut up, you foreigners, you want to act now?" Too a stare roars a way.


    "Wow A crowd of princesses started to cry.


    "Enough!" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    "Immortality? Well, you think I''ll believe it? They''re my daughters. I can''t tell? Do you think I''m blind? Can''t tell my daughter? Have you been impersonated? " Emperor Jun hand holding long sword, cold eye looking at too one.


    "Would you rather believe them? Don''t want to wait for me to prove it for a while? " Taiyi is not uncomfortable.


    "I just believe them. At least, I watched them born. At least they were my daughters. At least, they were my relatives. How about you? You are just an evil spirit who passes through from later generations and takes away my brother''s body! What qualifications do you have to make me believe you! " Emperor Jun is also too distressed for his daughter, at the moment there is no scruple at all, and too a quarrel.


    Or, Wang Xiong''s identity has been held in the heart of emperor Jun for too long. After years of holding back, Emperor Jun finally has a chance to vent his anger.


    "I took your brother? I''m not your brother? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, di Jun, you let me down, you let me down, I was disappointed, I once recognized you this big brother, I was disappointed, I recognized you this big brother! " Too one eye already wet roar.


    "I let you down? Hum, you don''t want to think about it. You''re a big demon who didn''t get robbed. If I didn''t give you the right, you could be free until now? Taiyi, let my daughter go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Emperor Jun holding a long sword, cold to see too one.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Too one stare at emperor Jun, whole body cold.


    Emperor Jun heart a tremor, seem to feel as if he did something wrong.


    "Daddy!" "Daddy, help me!" "Daddy!" "Father emperor"


    The cry of a number of daughters, let emperor Jun almost disordered square inch, at this time, that trembling heart, once again stabilized, must save the daughter.


    "Will you let it go?" Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    Too a look at emperor Jun''s murderous look, at the moment a good burst of pain.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Ha, ha ha ha, sure enough, you didn''t treat me as a brother, Emperor Jun. although I know that you didn''t take me seriously, I still want to prove my innocence. This group of alien people, this group of demons, killed Xili. I won''t let them go, I won''t! " Too side shows ferocious way.


    "What? Is Xi Li dead? " Emperor Jun was stunned.


    Too one but don''t want to see emperor Jun again, head a twist, big day Sha wheel suddenly erupts behind the head.


    "Boom


    The big sun Sha wheel broke out, and the rolling force poured into the Donghuang bell. The speed of the Donghuang bell instantly doubled, and it shot at the sun in an instant. In an instant, Emperor Jun opened a large distance.


    "Stop!" Emperor Jun''s face changed, roared and rushed with his sword.


    "Taiyi, you are so ungrateful. You think I dare not kill you!" Emperor Jun red eyes, the whole body exudes a torrential anger.


    The feeling of being disturbed in seclusion has not passed. At this moment, when Emperor Jun looks at his daughter''s abuse, he is really on the verge of outbreak. At this moment, no matter who he is, don''t provoke Dijun. Otherwise, Emperor Jun will not hesitate to fight against the whole world.


    Emperor Jun rushed to, unfortunately, the speed is not as good as Taiyi using the speed of the Donghuang bell.


    Taiyi soon arrived at the sun and reached the great thunder palace.


    --------------


    above the sun, the great thunder palace.


    A group of demon gods guard around the great thunder palace.


    Xihe was paralyzed on the couch, sweating and weak, but even so, Xihe still showed a happy smile.Because, at the side of Xihe''s bed, there are ten golden crowns lying in a row, covered in the flames.


    "Wow "Wow "Wow"


    Ten little Jinwu have just been born. At the moment, they are very weak. However, when the world is born, it seems that there is still a sense of curiosity. They shout and look at Xihe.


    Xihe''s eyes are extremely soft. Looking at his ten sons, Xihe has an impulse to cry.


    "Little guys, if your father wants to see your appearance, he must be happy to turn around!" Xihe looked at the little golden crows with happiness.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!...! "


    A group of small Jinwu can''t speak yet, but they can distinguish the most intimate person in front of them, as well as the most intimate person, showing their joy. Little golden crows are also happy to cry.


    "Congratulations on the birth of ten princes! The demon emperor knows that he will come soon! " The mother-in-law was in a state of jubilation.


    This time, after helping the demon queen to give birth to the prince, his family will surely rise in the tide.


    "Hasn''t your husband come yet?" Xihe was weak.


    "The demon God has been sent to report. It should be fast, fast! But, demon queen, you just gave birth to ten princesses. You are too weak. You''d better take a good rest and don''t be tired! " My mother-in-law advised.


    "I''m ok. I''m fine. Alas, I don''t know why there are so many affairs in the demon kingdom in recent years. My husband is busy coming here less and less times!" Xihe sighed.


    The mother-in-law murmured for a moment and didn''t dare to tell Chang Xi''s story, because Xihe didn''t know that emperor Jun came only because of Chang Xi.


    "Finally, I can go back. I don''t know if my silly sister and Taiyi are married. I don''t think so? My sister hasn''t come yet. I haven''t prepared the dowry for my silly sister! Although Ali is a little bit silly sometimes, but he is very accurate. It''s really good! " Xihe immediately said with a smile.


    "Xili goddess will be forever united with the Eastern Emperor!" She said with a smile.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...!" A crowd of small golden crows continued to cry.


    "No more, no more. Your father will be here soon." Xihe looked at the ten little guys in front of him gently.


    "Are you here? Mother in law, help me to urge and ask, is emperor Jun here? " Xihe looked at Sheng Po Dao.


    She was about to get up when there was a noise outside the hall.


    "Coming?" Xihe was surprised.


    At the time of surprise, bearing in mind his weakness, Xihe arranged his hair and wanted to see his husband with better make-up and not let him worry about his weakness.


    "After Changxi demon, you can''t go in!" A crowd of guards are in the way.


    "Did the demon emperor ever say that I was not allowed to go in?" A woman''s voice came.


    "Well, no, no!" The faces of the guards were stiff.


    Although emperor Jun didn''t say that, it was a long-standing agreement. Emperor Jun built the Moon Palace to Changxi, but he didn''t want Chang Xi to disturb Xihe. But now.


    "I''m going inside now. Who dares to touch me? But I think any of you dare to stop me for the crime of killing my family!" The voice of Chang Xi continued to come.


    "But, no, you can''t......!" The guards were anxious.


    There are also demon gods in the guard. The demon gods are powerful. Even if there are witches coming, many demon gods are not afraid. However, in front of them is Changxi demon God. What can we do?


    "It''s the family affairs of Xihe''s sister, me and husband. You''d better not interfere!" Chang Xi threatened some guards coldly and walked towards the hall.


    Before Chang Xi stepped into the hall, Xi clan chief also flew to the entrance of the hall under the guidance of a demon God.


    "Asshole, that''s my daughter''s hall. Don''t go in!" Xi clan chief rushed into the hall of Daxiong anxiously.


    In the hall, Xihe was weak, and looked at the entrance of the hall, and a group of people poured in.


    A group of demon clans gathered around a beautiful woman wearing a white robe. On the other hand, it was their father, Xi clan chief.


    "Daddy, why are you here? What about Emperor Jun? Why didn''t he come? " Xihe didn''t know why he looked at Xi clan chief.


    "Demon emperor, still closed, can''t come temporarily, I...!" Xi clan chief also wanted to explain.


    Chang Xi said with a smile: "sister Xihe, during the period of her husband''s seclusion, no one is allowed to disturb her. If my husband can''t come for the time being, I''ll first come to visit my sister on behalf of my husband!"


    "Sister? Who is your sister? who are you? Who is your husband Xihe''s face suddenly changed.


    "My husband, naturally it is the demon emperor and Emperor Jun. don''t you know, sister? A few years ago, I had given birth to twelve daughters to my husband. However, my sister was not as good as my sister. I gave birth to ten princes. My sister will ask my sister for advice. Don''t be stingy! " Chang Xi came over with a smile.


    "Stop, who are you? Who are you! " Xihe was suddenly surprised and glared at Chang Xi.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!...! " A group of small golden crows feel their mother''s emotion and cry with tears."Chang Xi, what do you want to do? Stay away from my daughter Xi clan chief immediately blocked in front of Xihe.


    "All demon gods, drive the whole woman out for me, I don''t want to see her, drive her out!" Xihe was weak and angry.


    "Yes A group of demon gods showed a wry smile.


    "Oh? I would like to see who dares to move me? " Chang Xi didn''t care.


    Xihe is the demon queen, and Changxi is also the demon queen. At this moment, a number of demon gods want to move, but suddenly hesitated. One by one, I don''t know what to do.


    Some demon gods stood in front of Xihe and wanted to please Xihe. However, there were also demon gods who blocked in front of Changxi and wanted to please Changxi.


    For a moment, the hall of Mahavira was in chaos.


    In the struggle between the demon God and the demon God, Chang Xi came closer step by step.


    "Chang Xi, my daughter doesn''t want to see you. Get out of here!" The head of the Xi clan stood in front of him and roared.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, chieftain Xi. I''m just here to see my husband''s son. Besides, my sister is weak. I just want to visit him. Don''t stop me!" Chang Xi said with a smile.


    While speaking, Chang Xi supported the Xi clan chief, who seemed to have been caught in the body fixing technique.


    "Daddy, daddy, what are you doing?" Xihe was anxious.


    Xi clan chief stood aside and did not speak. As if Chang Xi was close to his daughter and grandson.


    However, Xihe seemed to see that, just a moment ago, Chang Xi seemed to point out a blood light into the Xi clan leader''s body. The Xi clan chief was attacked secretly, and his whole body was paralyzed and unable to move.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t hurt my child, don''t!" Xihe was frightened to protect a group of small Jinwu.


    However, at the moment, Chang Xi was full of smiles: "sister, don''t worry, I just look at our son''s lovely, want to hug, I won''t hurt the little guys!"


    As he spoke, Chang Xi went to hold a small golden crow. At the same time, Changxi''s fingertips had become blood red.


    Chang Xi and Dan Shenzi designed to deceive the Eastern Emperor to the south of Buzhou mountain, where there was an ambush circle of the witch clan. Changxi watched the emperor Taiyi leave alone in a hurry.


    Looking at the emperor too one by one to leave, Chang Xi felt that the emperor was dead.


    When I was in a good mood, I didn''t want to hear the news from the great thunder palace.


    However, Xihe gave birth to Emperor Jun.


    For a moment, the palace countless demon gods suddenly cheered.


    Considering that Taiyi could not make any changes, Chang Xi naturally did not allow people to disturb emperor Jun''s seclusion and sent heavy troops to guard him.


    Don''t let the father of the child go to see Xihe? Xi clan leader was very angry and furious, but there was no way.


    The head of Xi clan looked at Chang Xi with hatred on his face and asked the demon God to take him to the great thunder palace.


    When the patriarch of Xi left, Chang Xi naturally frowned. Because Chang Xi thought that when Xihe came back, he would definitely fight against him. With the degree of emperor Jun''s favor to Xihe and the top ten princes, it was likely that he would be defeated at that time.


    It''s better to take advantage of the present to solve the problem at once.


    Chang Xi can''t kill the princes of Jinwu, but Chang Xi is Wu yuanzun, but he has a secret method from the outside world. Chang Xi wanted to plant blood contracts on a number of Jinwu princes. Once they were planted, the prince would only be close to himself.


    At that time, he gradually denied Xihe and only recognized himself.


    Did you not sit firmly in the back palace of demon kingdom? At that time, Xihe was a very big means and could not turn out much storm.


    Chang Xi immediately asked the demon God to send himself to the great thunder palace. He wanted to plant a blood contract for a number of golden and Black Princesses. Otherwise, when Emperor Jun came to protect a lot of golden crowns, his blood contract would not be planted.


    "No, don''t move my child!" Xihe cried weakly.


    One side of the birth mother also want to block.


    "Get out of here Chang Xi waved his hand.


    "Ah


    She fell to the ground.


    At this moment, could Xi he not see that Chang Xi wanted to poison his son?


    "No, don''t move my child, don''t!" Xihe was weak and wanted to attack.


    However, Xihe was too weak at the moment, and he did not have any strength at all. Chang Xi slightly puffed out a little air wave and pushed Xihe to.


    "Sister, I just hold our son. Don''t be so mean? Cluck, cluck, cluck Chang Xi covered up all his small actions with laughter.


    Joking, he picked up a little guy from the Jinwu pile.


    "No, put down old six, don''t......!" Xihe cried in horror.


    Chang Xihe could not see Chang Xi''s back to everyone else. However, Xihe could see that the fingertips of Chang Xi''s right hand were as delicate as blood, and a smell of evil was pouring into xiaojinwu''s body.


    "Stop her Xihe cried in horror.


    However, the demons and gods all around collided with each other. The demon gods brought by Changxi stopped other demon gods, and no one could get in their hands."No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xihe cried in despair.


    It was just when Chang Xi wanted to succeed.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the direction of the hall door and the wall of the hall exploded and opened. A large number of demon clans instantly exploded out.


    A number of demon gods were blown open, a spirit, suddenly alert.


    "Who is it?" The group demon startles angry way.


    Some people dare to break into the great thunder palace?


    To see the people flying, all demon gods are a spirit, surprised: "the emperor?"


    Donghuang is covered with blood, holding up the Donghuang bell. Under the Donghuang bell, there are twelve princesses under the bell. He looks ferociously at the Mahavira hall.


    All demon clans are staring big eyes, that is, those are twelve princesses?


    Is it emperor Taiyi who is covered with blood?


    "Taiyi, quick, save my child!" Xihe burst into tears.


    This is the most desperate time, or Taiyi most reliable. Seeing Taiyi, Xihe seems to have seen the Savior.


    Chang Xi also turned his head and looked at him. Seeing that he was covered with blood, he also changed his face: "are you not dead?"


    The next moment, Chang Xi suddenly saw the twelve daughters suppressed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and immediately widened his eyes: "you, you, you are bold!"


    "Wu yuanzun! You want to die On the other hand, the emperor showed his hatred and roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 38

    Above the sun, great thunder palace, Mahavira hall!


    "Wu yuanzun! You want to die On the other hand, the emperor showed his hatred and roared.


    Too a fierce fire, holding up the Eastern Emperor''s bell, suppress the twelve demon princesses, on this grim picture, scared a lot of demon gods. The demon gods did not know what to do.


    Chang Xi''s face suddenly changed as he held the old six in xiaojinwu.


    Taiyi is not dead? Explain that Dan Shenzi failed? But this too one, unexpectedly, actually knew own identity?


    Changxi is wuyuanzun, an alien snake rattan clan, who relies on division to continue their descendants. Naturally, there is no distinction between men and women, but men and women can be changed by Wu yuanzun''s accomplishments.


    In order not to be discovered this time, Chang Xi had been in Jinwu city for several years, but he did not contact the imprisoned Moke, or even covered up his breath, so that he could not feel himself. I''m afraid that Moco will expose himself.


    But now, Taiyi not only came back alive, but also knew his identity?


    Taiyi''s ferocious appearance suppressed his twelve daughters, and Changxi knew it was not good.


    "What are you doing? You''re not saving my daughter? " Chang Xi immediately called to a group of demon gods.


    All of a sudden, the fighting between the demons and gods stopped. One by one, they looked at Taiyi and suppressed the twelve princesses. Their faces were ugly, and they knew something was wrong.


    With the help of the emperor''s bell, Tai went to the hall step by step.


    "Second brother, come on, save my child!" Xihe, however, seemed to see the straw and cry.


    Chang Xi held a small gold crow tightly.


    "What else? What else? Taiyi is rebellious, Taiyi is rebellious. Come on, take Taiyi and he is rebellious! " Chang Xi roared at a group of demon gods.


    Chang Xi is Wu yuanzun. His accomplishments are still in the realm of true immortals. He has not yet reached the strength of the demon God. Naturally, he dare not touch too much at this moment.


    However, Chang Xi would take advantage of the general situation!


    The identity of the demon queen is the power of the general situation, which can drive the demon God of the demon kingdom. Isn''t the Nine Tailed Fox driven by himself? In view of Xihe, he also used his own identity to drive the demon God for his own use.


    But at this moment, Chang Xi suddenly found that the advantage of his status was useless. A number of demon gods were standing there in a daze, but no one came forward.


    Are you kidding? In front of me is the emperor Taiyi. I haven''t figured out the situation, go and the emperor too a needle front?


    Many of the demon gods here come here in turn. Many of them were taken over by Emperor Taiyi. They followed him in countless battles. Not to mention his loyalty, at least, he had a natural awe of him.


    Go to the emperor too much trouble? We don''t want to die yet!


    "Tai Yi, he''s going to rebel. Don''t you see that? If you don''t save the princess, do you want to rebel with Taiyi and want to be exterminated? " Chang Xi exclaimed in horror again.


    The spirits of the demons were aroused.


    After all, there are still two demon gods who bravely face Taiyi. Of course, the two demon gods are not at daggers drawn, on the contrary, they smile.


    "The emperor, no matter how big the matter is, you can''t hurt the princess. Otherwise, you should put down the princess first and ask the demon emperor to come?" A demon God said with a smile.


    It''s not a hindrance. It''s just trying to be a peacemaker.


    "Go away!" Too one eye angry flash.


    The two demon gods immediately stood on one side, too one moment that murderous spirit, as if the essence, bumped into, the two demon gods do not doubt, too soon to do it by themselves.


    With Taiji? Don''t doubt, don''t think about it, and don''t do too much. In the future, my whole family will surely be destroyed! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s Majesty in the demon clan is too great, almost equal to the demon emperor emperor emperor Jun. who dares to touch too much at this time?


    Queen? In the eyes of a lot of demon gods, the demon queen is just accidentally favored. The demon Emperor may also favor other banshees. At this time, don''t meddle in the housework of the demon emperor and the Eastern Emperor.


    No one dares to fight.


    Xihe showed a surprise expression. These two younger brothers are the brothers of emperor Jun, and only their own people will protect my son.


    Chang Xi, however, was horrified.


    Chang Xi''s accomplishments are higher than Taiyi''s. However, Taiyi owns the Donghuang bell, which is an inborn spiritual treasure against heaven, and can be slaughtered by leaps and bounds. His cultivation is not an opponent of the emperor''s bell at all.


    "You, you don''t come here, or I''ll kill the little Jinwu!" Chang Xi immediately raised the little golden crow in his hand and threatened too much.


    Around a demon God has already opened his mouth, Chang Xi demon to kill the prince?


    "Wow Xiaojinwu cried in pain.


    "No!" Xihe also cried in horror.


    Xihe''s eyes were full of despair. Xiao Liu was held in his hand by Chang Xi, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    As soon as the bell of the Eastern Emperor rang, all the demon clans below the demon gods were unable to move, including Changxi and Xihe. One could not move, but only a group of demon gods retreated.


    The scene became more and more ferocious, and the gods were afraid.Chang Xi couldn''t move. He couldn''t do anything to the killers under xiaojinwu. At the moment, his eyes were full of panic.


    "Wu yuanzun, you got this opportunity to come here. The last thing you should do is to provoke me!" Too side of the dew cold to near.


    One, too one will Chang Xi''s hands of the small Jinwu snatched in the arms.


    Ranking six of the small Jinwu is suddenly active, surprised to see the eye will be in his arms.


    Taiyi saved xiaojinwu, but did not kill Chang Xi. Instead, he suppressed Chang Xi with one stroke of Donghuang bell.


    "Boom


    When the bell of the Eastern Emperor fell, Chang Xi''s eyes were filled with despair.


    Chang Xi didn''t know what was wrong with him. How could he come back alive? He knew everything and wanted to kill himself. A roar flashed through his heart.


    Also at this moment, Emperor Jun than too slow a beat arrived at the great thunder palace.


    Far away, I saw the great thunder palace, and the front of the hall of Mahavira had been blown open. Outside the explosion, a number of demon gods were hiding, while inside, it was too much to imprison the void.


    Xihe fell on the collapse, in front of nine small Jinwu, Changxi seems to block in front of Xihe, and Taiyi, holding a small gold crow in one hand, manipulating the Eastern Emperor''s bell in the other hand, suppressed his twelve daughters, and went to kill Changxi town.


    "Evil barrier, Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Emperor Jun a roar.


    At the time of roaring, a sword comes towards too one stab.


    Although emperor Jun''s sword is not a natural treasure, it is not ordinary. However, it is one of the innumerable treasures of ZuLong island in the past.


    "Boom


    A sword broke Tai Yi''s confinement of the void, and suddenly stabbed Taiyi''s back.


    The void is broken, Chang Xi''s face is happy: "husband, save me!"


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Xihe cried out in horror.


    "Boo!"


    A sword, Emperor Jun''s face showed ferocious piercing too one''s back, sword tip from too one chest.


    Chang Xi naturally showed the color of great joy, but Xihe showed the color of panic.


    What''s going on? Why should my husband kill Taiyi? Why?


    "No, my husband!" Xihe cried out in horror.


    Xihe a cry, as if to let the crazy emperor Jun a spirit, slightly in the hands of a meal.


    Taiyi didn''t look back, but kept suppressing the Donghuang bell in his hand.


    "Town!" Too a ferocious roar way.


    "Boom


    Dong Huang Zhong suppressed the startled Changxi.


    "Looking for death!" Emperor Jun''s face was cold.


    I don''t have a killer. I still don''t know what to do? Emperor Jun moved really angry, was about to cut too one.


    But at this moment, a white right hand grasps on the blade.


    However, Chang Xi was suppressed, and the suppression of Xihe disappeared. Xihe fought for everything and rushed forward to seize the sword blade of emperor Jun.


    Xihe held it on the blade, but let emperor Jun''s sword dare not cut it.


    "Xihe, get out of the way!" Emperor Jun calls a way.


    "Husband, what are you doing? What are you doing to kill Taiyi? What are you going to do Xihe almost cried out.


    Xihe knew that Taiyi had helped his husband, and Xihe was most happy with the feelings of the brothers. Therefore, in the demon Kingdom, whoever dared to provoke the brotherhood feelings of emperor Jun and Taiyi, Xihe would show his face to anyone. However, Xihe did not expect that today Taiyi came to save himself and his son, and his husband actually wanted to kill Taiyi.


    Xihe couldn''t understand it, and was even more frightened.


    "Xihe, get out of the way. He''s not Taiyi. He''s not my brother at all!" Emperor Jun cries anxiously.


    "What?" Xihe turned his head.


    How could that be possible? Not Taiyi. Can you control the Donghuang bell?


    The Eastern Emperor bell suppressed Changxi and twelve princesses. Taiyi''s back was facing emperor Jun and Xihe, and he was holding a small golden crow in his hand.


    Although we can''t see Taiyi''s face, Emperor Jun and Xihe can still see two drops of crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Chang Xi and the twelve princesses, whether they are immortal or not, you have a good idea!" Too a trace of choking back to the humanity.


    "When!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell gave a violent shock.


    "Boom!"


    However, we can see that the suppressed Changxi and the twelve princesses are instantly crushed by the bell and burst open with blood splashing everywhere.


    "Wang Xiong, give me back Chang Xi, I''ll kill you!" Emperor Jun roared.


    "No!" Xihe held the sword blade and did not let emperor Jun do it.


    This time, Tai Yi made full preparations. Even though he crushed Chang Xi and his party, he did not let them run away. He was still under repression. Even, Taiyi restrained himself from absorbing the blood and Xianyuan of Changxi.


    The crushed Changxi and the twelve princesses, visible to the naked eye, actually slowly resurrected.


    "What?" A group of demon gods outside exclaimed.


    "What?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.Because the twelve princesses, when they were crushed and resurrected, were suddenly covered with vines and slowly recovered to their male form. Among them, seven princesses became Moco.


    Resurrected? And, become a man?


    All demon clans can''t understand.


    Xihe and Dijun also widened their eyes.


    The picture strikes everyone''s heart.


    Too one still back to all people, tears in the eyes can not stop falling. Slowly put the little golden crow in the hand on the bed in front of him.


    "I don''t care about Wu yuanzun''s soul. I''ll leave it to you. Ten years. It''s time for me to go! Oh, in this era, I should not have come, I should not have come! I will never come back, Dijun! Your demon Kingdom, I have never thought! Farewell, Emperor My big brother Too a whole body trembles to say.


    Shivering, tears glistening, Xihe seems to feel something wrong, Taiyi actually said the word "farewell", Xihe turned to ask.


    Emperor Jun is suddenly all over a shudder.


    But see, too a body, suddenly out of a stream of gold, golden light, too one seems to turn into a flame.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the fire burned Taiyi, and Taiyi''s body disappeared in front of all the people.


    What remains is only the Donghuang bell, and a group of immortal people suppressed by the Donghuang bell.


    Emperor Jun''s sword was held in the air. On the blade, there was too much residual blood and ten drops of tears about to be steamed dry.


    ---------


    "this is my brother. If I fight for my life, I won''t let you hurt him. If you dare to rob, you and I will never die!"


    "Yes, Taiyi, my brother! In the sun star, you and I were born. You are not my brother, and who are you? Ha ha ha


    "My brother was born to know it!"


    "What happened to my brother? Kunpeng, you have the ability. When my brother''s accomplishments are equal to yours, will you have a good fight with him? A fair duel, I promise. Then, I won''t intervene. How about


    "The squeezing force in the synchronic black hole is too big, too one. Don''t move. I will become a golden crow to protect you!"


    "Taiyi, I have a set of chatting up methods. I can say all these lame excuses. You are more shameless than big brother. Ha ha ha!"


    "I just saw you flirting with a little girl. I didn''t think you were such a brother!"


    "The grace of saving life should be rewarded with one''s body. Otherwise, you and I will marry one, I will marry Xihe, and you will marry Xili? How about it? "


    "Taiyi, don''t worry. As long as you establish the demon Kingdom you said, your status is equal to mine. Who dares to be reckless and kill without mercy! This is my elder brother''s oath, to Pangu''s great God. My position is your position, which will never change! "


    "Taiyi, this time we enter the ZuLong cemetery, no matter what we get, we will share it with you and my brother! Mine is yours


    "Son of a bitch, too much power? You don''t even know what''s going on?


    "I know all about it, Wang Xiong? Right? You took my brother away. You killed my brother


    "Taiyi, are you forcing me to do it?"


    "Taiyi, you are so ungrateful. You think I dare not kill you!"


    "Xihe, get out of the way. He''s not Taiyi. He''s not my brother at all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    --------


    through the life wheel, Wang Xiong''s Jinwu split body went back to later generations, back to baikuandizhou, back to the eastern qinhuangting, back to Lingxiao city''s practice room and the unity of noumenon.


    In the practice room, Wang Xiong sat there with two lines of tears slipping through his eyes.


    When Emperor Jun stabbed his body with the sword, Wang Xiong recalled the past. Wang Kai really regarded emperor Jun as his elder brother. However, Wang Xiong could not have imagined that the final result was so heartbreaking.


    "Big brother? Ha ha ha Wang Kai wiped his tears and walked out of the hall.


    Wang Xiong went straight to Liyang palace. On the way, a lot of officials paid homage to him, but he didn''t know how to get to Liyang palace.


    Walking to Liyang palace, I just saw blue Liyan directing his disciples to make pills. LAN Liyan seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head.


    "Ali!" Wang Xiong was in a dream.


    "Wang Xiong, are you out of the customs?" Blue from the flame is surprised.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t speak. Instead, he held LAN Liyan in his arms, as if he was afraid that the lover in front of him would disappear.


    No family, no love, at least, there is blue flame beside.


    Blue Liyan''s face flushed with shame, but there are many people here. LAN Liyan wants to push Wang Kai away, but he feels wet on his cheek, but Wang Xiong''s tears slide down his cheek.


    Blue Liyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Wang Kai. He wants to push away Wang Xiong''s hand and suddenly stops. He gently holds Wang Kai, who is shaking slightly, and caresses his back. Want to pacify Wang Xiong''s mood at this moment, even if everyone is in full view, blue Liyan doesn''t care.PS: Chinese New Year is coming soon. I wish you a happy new year and good luck in the year of the dog.


    The old rule, eight days off for the Chinese New Year! Because we have to pay New Year''s greetings and visit relatives, we can''t update it during the period. Eight days, starting from the day after tomorrow, that is, from the new year''s Eve to the seventh day of the first month, we have eight days off, and we will resume the renewal on the eighth day of the first month.


    Tomorrow is the last day of this year''s renewal. The debt will be paid tomorrow. The two chapters will be updated. One is to thank the leader of "mad man", and the other two are the only two shifts in arrears this year due to special events. A total of five, tomorrow burst, debt free, light, a good new year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 39

    First watch!


    --------


    Jinwu city!


    From the south of Zhoushan mountain, some demon gods came back one after another.


    The demon gods who came back from Buzhou mountain were amazed at what happened in Jinwu city. Did the demon emperor and the Eastern Emperor become enemies? The Eastern Emperor wanted to kill the twelve princesses and the empress of Changxi demon?


    The return of the demon God, like a dream, showed an incredible color.


    And the demon gods of Jinwu City, but listen to the situation from the south of Buzhou mountain.


    Xili goddess is dead? Caught in the ambush of the witch clan? The Eastern Emperor Taiyi wanted to marry Xi Li goddess happily, but it turned out to be a trap of the witch family. The witch family not only killed Xili goddess, but also nearly killed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The pain of the emperor''s loss of his spouse made his mood change greatly. He wanted to come back to kill the princess and Changxi demon. So that the demon emperor and the Eastern Emperor became enemies?


    The status of the demon emperor and the Eastern Emperor in the demon kingdom is extremely high, so that even if such a big event happened, no demon family dared to talk about it.


    However, when all the demon gods looked at the Nine Tailed Fox together, they unconsciously showed a kind of look at the dead.


    The origin of all this is caused by the Nine Tailed Fox!


    If it wasn''t for waiting for the demon emperor and the Eastern Emperor to come back to deal with it, the Jiuwei fox would have died many times at the moment, while the people of the Japanese Protoss and the ordinary demon people kept pounding the Nine Tailed Fox with stones.


    Nine Tailed Fox paralyzed in the ground, eyes only left deep horror.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the sun, waiting for the big thunder palace to come.


    All demon gods did not expect that on the sun at the moment, although there was no fight in the great thunder palace, it fell into a great sadness and cry.


    "Husband, are you going to kill Taiyi for such a group of monsters? He is your brother, husband Xihe was weeping.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...!"


    A group of small Jinwu, but the palpitating cry, especially the old six saved by Tai Yi, now looking at emperor Jun, a face of joy.


    This kind of connection from blood, let emperor Jun do not need to see, can feel, this is their own kind! In the body of these ten little golden crows, there is their own blood flowing.


    This is my son. This is my child.


    At present, under the suppression of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Chang Xi and the twelve princesses were resurrected. At the time of their resurrection, they were not just women, but men. More importantly, several of the princesses were restored and even turned into snake vines. There was a buzz in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    On one side, Xi clan chief moved slowly and looked around in surprise: "this, what happened just now? What about the queen of Changxi? "


    "Chang Xi? The child who was about to kill me was killed by Taiyi town! " Xihe cried.


    "Zhensha, zhensha good, ah, no, that''s Changxi demon queen, that''s Taiyi...!" Xi clan chief has not made clear the situation in front of him, surprised way.


    "Taiyi? I was stabbed into the chest by my husband''s sword, and suddenly it was gone. I don''t know. Suddenly it''s gone. Boo Hoo! " Xihe cried sadly.


    Xihe heard Taiyi say "farewell" before leaving. Xihe had a feeling that maybe he could never find Taiyi again.


    Xihe felt right. Maybe Xihe couldn''t find Taiyi in his whole life, because Taiyi was not in this era at all.


    "Chang Xi? Wu yuanzun? Immortality? " Emperor Jun looked at a group of monsters suppressed by the Eastern Emperor bell, and his whole head was buzzing.


    Too a walk, left by their own stabbed blood, there are more than a dozen tears, but it seems that in an instant the anger in the heart of emperor Jun is completely extinguished.


    Emperor Jun also don''t know how, suddenly in the heart incomparably sad, a kind of empty feeling fills the whole body.


    "If Changxi is an immortal, Taiyi is not my brother either. He is just Wang Xiong, he is only Wang Xiong who takes away my younger brother. He is just Wang Xiong!" Emperor Junna speaks to himself.


    Emperor Jun seems to be constantly emphasizing Wang Xiong''s identity, as if he is constantly hypnotizing himself, telling himself that Taiyi is a liar. However, no matter how hypnotized, Emperor Jun feels that his heart is severely stabbed.


    "Husband, why? Why do you want to kill Taiyi? Why are you Xihe cried.


    "He''s not my brother. He''s Wang Xiong. He killed my brother! Take away my brother Emperor Jun says in a low voice.


    A lot of demon gods couldn''t hear it, but Xihe heard it. Did emperor Jun say it again?


    Around, a number of demon gods still want to come to comfort, but Xihe said: "go out, all of you, all out!"


    "Ah?" A number of demon gods were surprised.


    All of us can see that emperor Jun''s mood is not right, but Xihe''s rebuke, and all the demon clans can only retreat one after another.


    "Xihe, what''s the matter?" Xi clan chief also wants to ask.


    "You go out, go out too!" Xihe cried with grief.


    Xi clan leader was shocked for a while, but he knew that Xihe had something to say to Emperor Jun alone, so he didn''t disturb him much.


    In the hall, there are only ten small golden crows shouting, but Xihe gently supports Dijun. Xihe can feel the tension of emperor Jun''s body. At the moment, it seems that he is in a state of war between heaven and man."Husband, we are husband and wife. What''s wrong with you? Why do you say Taiyi is not your brother, why do you say he is Wang Xiong? We are husband and wife, husband, you say to me, OK Xihe soft voice way.


    Because of Taiyi''s despair, Emperor Jun doesn''t know how his mood is depressed, and because Changxi and the twelve princesses are alien, they are even more impacted. At the moment, his heart is extremely fragile.


    Xihe was his wife and his closest friend. Emperor Jun looked at Xihe and laughed bitterly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I don''t know either!"


    "Tell me from the beginning, I''ll listen, I''ll listen!" Xihe soft voice way.


    In his grief, Emperor Jun started from his birth, talked about Taiyi''s birth, talked about knowing Taiyi''s identity, and said everything he knew.


    During this period, Emperor Jun''s face constantly twisted, not uncomfortable.


    "I hope that Taiyi is Taiyi. Why, why is he not! Why is he Wang Xiong? " There was a flash of blood in emperor Jun''s eyes.


    "Husband, you are wrong!" Xihe is a sad voice.


    "Am I wrong? What''s wrong with me? " Emperor Jun grasped Xihe''s hand.


    "Your brother? You say that Taiyi is not your brother. You say Taiyi takes away your brother. You say Taiyi killed your brother. Then you say, who is your brother? Not Taiyi. Who else? " Xihe asked.


    Emperor Jun was stunned.


    "When you were born, your brother didn''t turn on his intelligence. Before he was born, there would be no younger brother. If you thought that the anger in the golden black eggs was your brother, it was not Tai Yi who killed your brother, but you. You robbed your brother of the essence of fire for your birth. It was you...!" Xihe was bitter and astringent.


    "Me?" Emperor Jun one exciting spirit.


    "The essence of fire is not life at all, so you didn''t kill your brother. Similarly, Taiyi didn''t come out of the eggshell and integrated with the spirit of fire. Taiyi is your brother!" Xihe said with a bitter smile.


    "But he came from the future!" Emperor Jun is still stubborn.


    "So what? How do you identify who your brother is? " Xihe asked.


    "My brother, the creature of that egg." Emperor Jun said.


    "Tai Yi, isn''t it?" Xihe asked.


    "I...!" Emperor Jun''s words stopped for a while.


    "From the future or from the ancient times, as long as it is born, from the moment of birth, he is your brother! What''s wrong with Wang Xiong? Your brother is Taiyi. What''s the relationship with Wang Xiong? Or, Wang Xiong is Taiyi. What do you do with a name? " Xihe asked.


    "But...!" Emperor Jun was short of words.


    "I ask you again, after Taiyi was born, can you have a bad purpose around you, in order to hurt you, or to take something from you?" Xihe asked.


    "No!" Emperor Jun lowered his head.


    Because there is no, Emperor Jun now, just have this sense of guilt.


    "It''s not that he didn''t get anything from you, but he didn''t stop paying for you. You asked if he was sorry for you? You are the demon emperor. Why do Wanyao respect Tai Yi? Because, when in danger, Taiyi always takes the lead, not for himself, but for your husband. Demon Kingdom, is Taiyi teaching you? ZuLong Island, is it too much for you? Emperor facing the world, less than too one, demon country can have this kind of weather? Taiyi could have built his own country. How did he do it... " Xihe suffered a lot.


    "Maybe, maybe...!" Emperor Jun is afflicted way.


    "I don''t know where Chang Xi came from, but Chang Xi did harm to your son. He tried his best to save your wife and children. But as a result, he was stabbed by your sword. Tai Yi finally said, I heard despair. He said that he would never come back, never come back again!" Xihe suffered a lot.


    Emperor Jun at the moment in the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    By Chang Xi''s analysis, Emperor Jun suddenly found that the past suspicion, how ridiculous. younger brother? Taiyi is my brother. Because I have another memory, I''m not my brother?


    From the moment of birth in the eggshell, brotherhood is established.


    But just now, I killed my brother?


    Emperor Jun is upset and irritable. He is heartbroken. He hypnotizes his voice and is completely destroyed by his brother''s emotion at the moment.


    "I want to go out for a walk. I want to be alone. Don''t follow me. No one will follow me. Nobody will move here." Emperor Jun gets up in pain.


    Even if Xihe''s words, Emperor Jun also didn''t listen, Emperor Jun didn''t want to stay here, stay here, Emperor Jun inexplicably sad.


    One step, Dijun stepped out of the sun, Dijun did not know where to go, so aimlessly flying, along the way, Emperor Jun''s brain seems to explode the same, all kinds of emotions have.


    "He''s not your brother!"


    "He is my brother!"


    "Your brother is dead! Wang Xiong killed him! "


    "No, my brother is Taiyi. The first intelligence and vitality condensed in the golden and black eggs is Taiyi!""Taiyi, it''s my brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Jun''s brain is buzzing, the sound of suffering roars, also do not know how long to fly.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor Jun fell at the foot of a mountain.


    Here, is the place where emperor Jun lived before Taiyi was born. Here, there is no trace of Taiyi, and here can be quiet.


    Because, this is the mad temple.


    Before the birth of Taiyi, a Taoist temple opened by Emperor Jun was just above the high mountain not far away.


    Above that mountain, the madness temple has collapsed.


    Emperor Jun want to a person quiet to the top of the mountain, to the broken crazy God hall.


    Madness temple is a ruin, as if it was destroyed by the monster on the mountain top, a mess.


    Only here, there is no shadow of Taiyi, because in the west of the earth, the power of demon state has not expanded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Jun took out a pot of wine, drinking wine, while crying and laughing, sitting on the top of the mountain.


    "Oh, madness, madness is back!" Suddenly, a exclamation rang out.


    But see, a small monster surprised to welcome up.


    "Zhu Yan? Are you here? " Emperor Jun drink wine, love to answer not to pay attention to way.


    "Slave Zhu Yan, I''ve visited the mad God. Crazy God, why are you crying? I know. You must be sad for the madness temple, crazy God. All the big demons and small demons that have come to learn from you for ten years have run away. One of the big demons also ransacked the crazy temple! It''s all gone. They''re all gone! The foundation of my crazy temple is gone Zhu Yan said sadly.


    "The foundation of the madness temple? Ha ha, this is also called Jiye? " Emperor Jun is bitter and astringent.


    "Of course, my crazy temple, but this is the largest demon mountain with a radius of thousands of miles. Although there are no clansmen, as long as the madness God comes back, the mad God hall will surely prosper. When that time, the madness God will accept thousands of disciples? No, we must accept ten thousand disciples. At that time, ten thousand monsters will obey the orders of the mad God Zhu Yan excitedly said.


    "Ten thousand monsters? Ha ha ha ha, is this the madness hall I used to be? Under ten thousand monsters, is already the biggest target, and too one help me fight demon country, only one Sun Palace, serve more than ten thousand attendants Emperor Jun is suddenly very uncomfortable.


    "Madness, why are you crying again?" Zhu Yan said in surprise.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want this crazy temple. It''s a small hill. It''s not as big as my sun palace. I''ll take you to have a look at the sun palace my brother built for me. Ha ha ha, I''ll show you my brother''s masterpiece!" Emperor Jun with tears.


    "Ah?" Zhu Yan said blankly.


    Zhu Yan is the only one who is loyal to Emperor Jun in the mad God hall. At the moment, he is taken by Emperor Jun with flying sky, and his face is at a loss. After a while, they come to Jinwu city.


    "Demon emperor!"


    "Demon emperor!"


    "See the demon emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Jinwu City, ten thousand demons paid homage to him. Zhu Yan, who followed him all the way, was scared to be silly.


    "This, this, how is this possible? I must be dreaming, I must be dreaming! " Zhu was so disgusted with fright that he was stupefied.


    Not far away, nine tail fox saw emperor Jun, immediately knelt down and cried: "demon emperor, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me, demon emperor, you kill me, let go of fox clan, demon emperor!"


    Can, Emperor Jun mood is afflicted at the moment, did not hear the voice of nine tail fox at all general.


    Standing on the square of Jinwu city. At this time, Emperor Jun looked at his sun palace carefully.


    The sun palace, resplendent and magnificent, can not even be compared with the palaces of the real dragon, Phoenix and Kirin in in the past. It is the first luxurious palace in the world.


    Not far away is the east palace.


    The East Palace is simple and numerous, just like an ordinary residence. Compared with the sun palace, the East Palace is a slum like existence.


    In his mind, Emperor Jun unconsciously recalled what he had said in the past.


    "Taiyi, don''t worry. In the future, I have some, you also have. In the demon Kingdom, you will be equal with me, and I won''t let you be wronged!"


    The voice of the past sounded in his mind, Emperor Jun suddenly felt great irony.


    "Ha ha ha ha, originally, I am so hypocritical, ha ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Jun''s painful smile.


    Bi Fang, ghost car and other demon gods came one after another.


    "Demon emperor, not Zhou Shannan, Xili goddess is dead!" Ghost car sad way.


    "I want to know everything!" Emperor Jun looks at the ghost car.


    The ghost car immediately said everything it knew. Listening to all this, Emperor Jun revealed a trace of bitterness.


    All of these prove that Taiyi pays for himself. If Taiyi is not for himself, he will not appear in public, and will not be designed by sorcerers and other races. In danger for yourself?


    Emperor Jun''s face showed a painful color.


    As soon as I look up, I suddenly see the hall where Taiyi holds Moco.The East Palace is not big and small. Even the main hall where Moco was held is exposed.


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Jun opens the hall in the distance, revealing the inner imprisoned Moke.


    "What''s the matter?" Moco suddenly saw the sun, a blank face.


    "Follow me to see Changxi, I want to make sure all the truth!" Emperor Jun grabs Mo Ke''s hand and seems to be shaking in general.


    "Demon emperor, how''s the Eastern Emperor?" Ghost car worried asked.


    Emperor Jun shivered all over, but did not look back, with Moco to the sky, straight to the sun palace and go.


    ---


    PS: today''s five shifts, this is the first shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 40

    This is today''s second watch!


    ---------


    on the sun, the great thunder palace!


    Emperor Jun has been away for more than half a day. Under the command of Xihe, all the demon families here are not allowed to leave the great thunder palace, including a number of demon gods.


    The demon gods looked at a group of foreigners suppressed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Even if they were stupid at the moment, they knew something was wrong.


    Previously, the demon gods who supported Changxi were all cold and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Xihe did not tell him the news of Xi Li''s death, nor did he tell him too much. At the moment, Xihe was still in a state of agitation. How could he have time to say too much?


    Xihe is waiting for emperor Jun to come back.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...!" A crowd of small golden crows cried anxiously.


    "Don''t yell, babies. Don''t yell. Your father will be back soon." Xihe pacifies a group of small Jinwu.


    Finally, after several hours, Emperor Jun came back.


    "Hoo!"


    Emperor Jun fell in the great thunder palace.


    "Demon emperor!" A group of demon gods respectfully said.


    However, Emperor Jun did not pay attention to it. Instead, he took Moco and stepped into the Mahavira hall.


    In the hall of Mahavira, the bell of the Eastern Emperor also suppressed a number of alien races.


    When Moco was caught, his face suddenly changed: "master? Ah, you have been arrested


    In the hall, Emperor Jun gives a meal and looks at Moke blankly.


    Along the way, the sadness in emperor Jun''s heart became more and more serious, just like the ocean. And that said too one is not a brother''s excuse, more and more pale.


    This Moco is the last straw. This last straw can prove that you are right and you are right. Everything is too a lie to their own.


    Moco has brought it, and Dijun will know the truth.


    However, the last trace of persistence in emperor Jun''s heart broke down in a moment when Moco said "master".


    "Ah! I was wrong? " Emperor Jun''s eyes turned red.


    "Master, what to do now, master!" Moo cried in horror.


    Emperor Jun trembled all over, carrying Moke to approach, gently urged the Eastern Emperor bell.


    The Eastern Emperor bell seems to feel a little familiar from emperor Jun, but the resistance is not too much.


    Urged, under the bell of the Eastern Emperor, the suppression of a group of alien people can speak slightly.


    "My husband, I am Chang Xi. I have been changed into this by Tai Yi. Listen to me, husband!" Wu yuanzun is still crying.


    But, at the moment, Wu yuanzun''s crying makes emperor Jun''s eyes full of nausea.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor Jun also threw Moco under the Eastern Emperor''s bell to suppress, showing a ferocious look on his face.


    "It''s all you. It''s all you. It''s all you. It''s all you." Emperor Jun''s face showed a cruel voice.


    Emperor Jun didn''t believe in Wu yuanzun at all. The suppressed Wu yuanzun also changed his face. Finally, he knew that he could not escape.


    "Emperor Jun, you don''t have any suspicion of Taiyi in your heart. How can you be cheated by us? If you want to blame, you should blame yourself!" Wu yuanzun suddenly said coldly.


    "What do you say?" There was a chill in his eyes.


    "Nothing. What if you caught me? Before long, my people will come to save me. It''s a pity that you didn''t cut off Wang Xiong''s soul. What a pity Wu yuanzun said coldly.


    "Looking for death!" Emperor Jun eyes a stare, is about to kill.


    "Husband, don''t!" Xihe immediately stopped emperor Jun.


    "Xihe, what are you doing?" Emperor Jun Jiao Nu road.


    "Husband, have you forgotten what your second brother said? Wu yuanzun is deliberately provoking you. In order to let you kill him, he is an immortal. He can escape when the suppression of the Eastern Emperor''s bell is loosened. If they escape, everything that the two younger brothers did for us before they left will be wasted! " Xihe was anxious.


    Emperor Jun eyes a flash, and finally stopped.


    "Well, when I can completely suppress them, I will clean them up. Before that, I want to know everything about my second brother!" Emperor Jun''s eyes flash a firm.


    "Sorry, I won''t say anything about the future!" Wu yuanzun sneered.


    "If you don''t say it, won''t they?" Emperor Jun cold road.


    Emperor Jun believes that how about immortality? They will eventually open their mouths when they torture themselves slowly.


    "Thank you for sending them all to me. Ha ha ha!" Wu yuanzun said with a smile.


    It turned out that even if Wu yuanzun''s snake vine branches were suppressed, there were 13 disciples at the moment, but they suddenly showed panic.


    "Master, don''t!"


    "Master, don''t fuse with me!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thirteen disciples were frightened and yelled, but they saw that the thirteen disciples suddenly melted into liquid, and mysteriously entered the body of wuyuanzun along the snake vine.Wu yuanzun, ate all his thirteen disciples?


    "Asshole!" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "When!"


    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor''s bell was urged, and the power of suppressing the emperor''s bell suddenly rose. Wu yuanzun could not move.


    "Husband, Wu yuanzun, I''m afraid there are other people in other places. He''s waiting for his people to save him. It''s impossible for him to disclose future things to you. No, he''s afraid that his disciples will leak information to you. He will reveal it himself, but even if you ask, what you ask may not be true! " Xihe sighed.


    In other words, it is almost impossible to get Wang Xiong''s news from Wu yuanzun.


    Emperor Jun stares at Wu yuanzun with red eyes. His eyes were like a knife, as if he wanted to cut Wu yuanzun into pieces.


    On one side, Xihe also showed a sadness. He gently cleaned up the hall. In the hall, there was a sword with blood. On the sword were blood and tears.


    With this sword, Emperor Jun stabbed Taiyi''s back with a sword.


    Xihe wanted to put the sword away quietly, because Xihe knew that his husband was also very uncomfortable at the moment. He didn''t want him to see the sword uncomfortable.


    "Give it to me!" Emperor Jun is the way.


    "Husband, second brother, he''s gone. Don''t look!" Xihe comforted him in his misery.


    "Give it to me!" Emperor Jun is a red eye.


    Xihe could only pass the sword to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun touched the sword, and even some did not dare to recall. Just now, it was his own sword that stabbed Tai Yi''s back? Is it yourself?


    -------


    "Dijun? My brother? "


    "Brother, do you want to repay your life with your body? Are you sure the girl agrees? Are you sure it''s not the hand that feeds you? "


    "Big brother, isn''t there a kingdom here?"


    "Ha ha ha, the state can''t be eaten. The state is a powerful regime that can take over the whole world!"


    "The kingdom of demons, the coming of thousands of people, the supreme among the demons, elder brother, don''t you want it?"


    "No, big brother, you can set up the demon Kingdom, I don''t need it!"


    "Big brother needless to say, if you are willing, brother, I will help you to become the Lord of a country and the demon family heaven!"


    "Cooked rice with uncooked rice? Big brother, you are really shameless


    "Brother, don''t worry. As long as you and I are better than them all the time, they can''t make waves. Besides, I''m going to take them to fight in all directions, and send big gifts to elder brother when he marries!"


    "Elder brother, this is a wonderful stone selected by my younger brother after collecting the islands and searching for countless sacred stones. After cutting a seal, I will bring it back. Please refine it now, just like a magic weapon. The refined one is integrated with the body!"


    "All the people who support mulberry giant trees, today, the demon emperor is married, and the demon Kingdom protects the demons in the world. Today, please sincerely pray and wish the demon Kingdom, eternal prosperity, long live, long live!"


    "The great God of Pangu ordered my elder brother Dijun to be the new Lord of heaven and earth. With the gathering of Qi, all the demons in the world will be subdued in the future. This is the destiny of heaven!"


    "Demon emperor, heaven and earth are the evidence at this moment. The great God of Pangu is here. The auspicious time has come. Please marry the demon emperor in front of all the demons in the world, and then decide the heaven and earth of heaven and earth!"


    "Taiyi, this time we enter the ZuLong cemetery, no matter what we get, we will share it with you and my brother! Mine is yours


    "Big brother, after you go in, remember not to destroy. ZuLong clings to the idea that there is still a remnant. If you can get something, you should try your best to collect it. If you can''t get it, you won''t stop it. If you can''t get it, don''t force it. ZuLong is fierce. Even if you die, you may still have a second hand! Big brother, I''m going! "


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t inherit it from ZuLong."


    "Please believe that the younger brother, Hetu Luoshu, is of great importance. Don''t give it to anyone. Please listen to me!"


    "Big brother wants to know the truth. It''s easy for him to sacrifice the river map and Luoshu. The river chart deduces the future. Luoshu records the past. If the elder brother has enough sacrifice, he can deduce everything, including everything about my brother and me, including some things in the future! "


    "I''m going to congratulate you! My sister-in-law is pregnant! "


    "Then live in the sun! There is an inexhaustible sun fire, and it is convenient for my nephews to lay a good foundation! "


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean you. You don''t care about the government affairs. I and Baiguan can still help you. But what can I do with my sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is raising a baby in the Da Lei Yin palace. She is going to have a baby. If you look for flowers and willows here, my sister-in-law knows how sad it must be


    "Son of a bitch, too much power? You don''t even know what''s going on? Arrest my daughter? "


    "Big brother, I don''t blame you for what you said just now, for the sake of you not knowing the situation clearly. However, please don''t say it again. I think you are big brother, you don''t think I''m a slave!"


    "You are not my brother at all!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, so this is what you think? In fact, you didn''t treat me as a brother at all? "


    "Taiyi, are you forcing me to do it?"


    "Elder brother, I''ll call you again. Oh, you can recognize me or not. I''m too one. I''m sorry. Since you know my identity, you should also know about immortality. I''m too one. There''s no need to lie to you. It''s not your daughter, Changxi, or even my people. I don''t want to kill them. How about you? What do you think when I catch Chang Xi? ""You are just an evil spirit who has passed through from later generations to take away my brother''s body! What qualifications do you have to make me believe you! "


    "I took your brother? I''m not your brother? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, di Jun, you let me down, you let me down, I was disappointed, I once recognized you this big brother, I was disappointed, I recognized you this big brother! "


    "I let you down? Hum, you don''t want to think about it. If I didn''t give you the right, you could be free until now? "


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Ha, ha ha ha, sure enough, you didn''t treat me as a brother, Emperor Jun. although I know that you didn''t take me seriously, I still want to prove my innocence. This group of alien people, this group of demons, killed Xili. I won''t let them go, I won''t! "


    "Taiyi, you are so ungrateful. You think I dare not kill you!"


    "Evil barrier, Wang Xiong, you want to die!"


    "Boo!"


    "I don''t care about Wu yuanzun''s soul. I''ll leave it to you. Ten years. It''s time for me to go! Oh, in this era, I should not have come, I should not have come! I will never come back, Dijun! Your demon Kingdom, I have never thought! Farewell, Emperor My big brother


    ----------


    in the Mahavira hall, Emperor Jun grabs his sword that stabbed Taiyi. Looking at the blood on it and Tai Yi leaving tears of sadness, Emperor Jun is also weeping at the moment.


    Taiyi didn''t feel sorry for himself. He promised him that he had the same status as himself in the demon Kingdom, but he didn''t do it.


    I promised him that everything that ZuLong island got would be shared with Taiyi. I secretly concealed the best "the real dragon painting of king in the world".


    Taiyi will be his brother, at all costs for their own pay, but their own!


    The voice of emperor Jun crying is shaking.


    "Husband, it''s all over!" Xihe comforted emperor jundao.


    "No, I''m sorry for Taiyi, I''m sorry for him, he''s never sorry for me, he''s my brother, my brother, my dearest relative!" Emperor Jun burst into tears.


    This is the first time emperor Jun so sad vent out.


    "Husband, we still have ten children. We still have children. The second brother can''t come back. He has gone to the future. He can''t come back any more. Don''t be sad. Wuwuwu!" Xihe advised emperor Jun, but Xihe himself was very sad.


    Emperor Jun shivered for a while, and finally a bloodstain flashed in his eyes: "no, I want to invite my brother back!"


    "Husband, the second younger brother can''t come back. He''s not in this world. He''s in the future." Xihe tried to persuade emperor Jun that he had hysteria.


    "No, no, I can find him, I can find him. Taiyi is from the era of Luoshu. Luoshu deduces the past, the river map deduces the future, and his soul can come to this ancient times. I can use the river map, I can also use the soul to go to the future, I can go to his era!" Emperor Jun choked with determination.


    "River map, Luoshu?" Xihe had a meal and was surprised.


    "Yes, Hetu Luoshu, and I also have Hetu Luoshu. All along, I have tried to cultivate the ancestral dragon inheritance, but I abandoned the Hetu Luoshu. Hetu Luoshu is my companion spiritual treasure. It can separate my soul to the future, let me apologize to Taiyi, and let me forgive!" There was a flash of determination in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "My husband''s soul is separated into the future?" Xihe opened his mouth.


    "Not only to go to the future, but also, I want to give Taiyi the inheritance of the true dragon painting of king in the world that ZuLong island got. I want to give this skill to him, which is what he should get. I said, our brothers share the world and share the inheritance of ZuLong. I will give it to him, I must give it to him!" Emperor Jun eye dew firm way.


    "Go to the future and pass on ZuLong to Taiyi? However, I remember that before Tai Yi left, he seemed to be very desperate. I''m afraid he has broken his heart at the moment. He should not be affected by your skill? " Xihe worried about Tao.


    "Yes, Taiyi won''t accept my skills! And I won''t accept my apology! " Emperor Jun shows a trace of bewilderment pain way.


    "My husband, you can only pass on ZuLong''s skill to Taiyi without knowing it, and let him practice it first. After that, you will show up, apologize to Taiyi, and ask him to come back?" Xihe said.


    "Yes, yes, I can go thousands of years in advance. I have a river chart. I can control the time. I am a soul branch. I can go ahead thousands of years. First, I will fight a demon kingdom there. As a demon emperor, I will send my subordinates to pass on the real dragon map of king in the world to Taiyi. Yes, yes, I can. I can do this. I can do this. I will see a different race, a damned one One, suppress one. " There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    PS: today''s fifth watch, this is the second watch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 41

    Third watch!


    ------


    great thunder palace!


    Emperor Jun decided to make efforts to refine the river chart, use the river chart to send his soul to the future, apologized to Taiyi, and sent the real dragon picture of king in the world to Taiyi. Emperor Jun suddenly felt much better.


    "Husband, if you can really save Tai Yi, then everything will be enough!" Xihe said with a smile.


    "Certainly, certainly, because he is my brother!" Emperor Jun''s eyes flash a firm.


    "Can we save Xili, my husband, if Xi Li died miserably, can we go back to the past? Or, if your husband doesn''t have to go to the future, he uses Luoshu to go back to the past and restrain himself before you hurt Tai Yi? " Xihe''s eyes lit up.


    Emperor Jun shook his head, revealing a wry smile: "my River map, Luoshu, just deduce the future, the past, there is no way to change history!"


    "Ah? Why is Taiyi...! " Xihe was at a loss.


    "I just understood that history has been shaped and can''t be changed. When Tai Yi came back, all this happened is real history. There is no change in history. History has not changed. I have Hetu Luoshu, but I can know the past and deduce the future." Emperor Jun is bitter and astringent.


    "No way to change history?" Xihe was at a loss.


    "No way! Hehe, history and future are the process of Pangu''s body operation. We are just cells of Pangu, just a cell. What can we do to change the general situation of Pangu''s operation? " Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "My sister, isn''t it...!" Xihe burst into tears.


    Emperor Jun touched Xihe''s head: "Tai Yi avenged Xi Li. Moreover, the culprit is still suppressed here."


    Emperor Jun looks at the suppressed Wu yuanzun, and in an instant, his heart turns to nausea. I was cheated to sleep by this thing!


    Xihe sobbed for a while, and finally accepted the fact.


    "The Nine Tailed foxes who conspired with this group of foreigners are not good things either. He cheated Xili and said bad things about Taiyi in the past. My husband and Taiyi have forgiven him. He still, he still......!" Resentment flashed in Xihe''s eyes.


    "Nine Tailed Fox? I will not let him go! " A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "My husband, Taiyi, you can go back to refining Hetu and Luoshu. Our baby is born. Can you name it?" Xihe looked at the ten golden crowns and wiped his tears.


    Emperor Jun looked at a group of sons who were connected by blood, and a pain flashed in his eyes. If it was not too one, his ten sons would have been poisoned.


    "The names of the ten little guys. When Taiyi comes back, Taiyi saves them and Taiyi takes the name!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Well!" Xihe nodded.


    In this regard, Xihe did not insist on it. As long as the family is safe, the name doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s have a nickname first?" Xihe said.


    "According to the order of size, they are called" big Wu, er Wu, San Wu Ten crowns Emperor Jun said casually.


    "Yes, it can be, but the name of the eldest brother is" Dawu ". Does it sound the same as" Dawu "of the witch clan Xihe asked.


    "Yes, just like the wizard, it''s not good, not good, bad luck, change the black into a crow!" Emperor Jun said.


    Three feet of golden crow, black is also a crow.


    "No call, one crow, two crows, three crows, four crows, five crows, land crows Xihe looked at emperor Jun.


    "Yes!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    "Xiao Liu, no, Lu Ya, you were saved by my uncle himself. You should listen to my uncle in the future." Xihe picked up the little Jinwu who had been saved by Taiyi and said.


    "Wow The little golden crow called.


    Xihe took care of a little Jinwu, with Taiyi out of the hall!


    "Demon emperor!" Outside the hall, all the demon clans looked at them blankly.


    Previously, Emperor Jun stabbed Taiyi with a sword. All the demon families can clearly see it. Moreover, Taiyi suddenly disappeared. Was it killed by the demon emperor?


    Demon gods look complicated, I don''t know what to do, whether to draw a clear line with too one.


    "My brother Taiyi, shut up! After a while, they will be out of the customs! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Er, yes!" A group of demon gods were at a loss.


    "From today on, the status of emperor Taiyi in the demon state is the same as that of my emperor Jun. the order of emperor Taiyi is the order of my emperor Jun. whoever dares not to respect him will be killed without mercy." A cold light flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "Yes All demon gods should say.


    Many demon gods are also confused, do not know whether the emperor died.


    "Husband, you say, if Tai Yi comes back from crossing, where will he appear?" Xihe asked.


    "Where he disappeared!" Emperor Jun affirms.


    "In this grand hall?" Xihe''s eyes brightened.


    "No, the sun star is moving all the time. Taiyi should appear in the place where he disappeared. The sun star has left that position, there it is!" Emperor Jun suddenly pointed to a position in the sky."What about the Donghuang bell?" Xihe looked aside at the Eastern Emperor bell which suppressed Wu yuanzun.


    "The Donghuang bell belongs to my younger brother, and no one is qualified to touch it. Build a gate where my brother crosses! Just hang the Dong Huang bell Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    The demon gods nodded in a daze. At this moment, from the dialogue between emperor Jun and Xihe, we can see that the Eastern Emperor was not dead and closed? Where are you going to shut up?


    However, no one dares to question. Quickly, a group of demon gods built a towering gate in that void with all kinds of treasures.


    The gate stands in the void, above the starry sky.


    Emperor Jun himself, the Eastern Emperor bell hanging in that position, that too one disappeared position.


    "It''s like space is out here?" Xihe looked around.


    "Yes, I promised Taiyi, I have, he has, but I went back to Jinwu city and found that I was too selfish. Taiyi built the first sun palace in the world for me, but his east palace was so unbearable!" Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    "Taiyi doesn''t care about it?" Xihe frowned.


    "But I care!" Emperor Jun''s eyes flash a firm.


    "Then wait for Tai Yi to come back and...!"


    "No, don''t wait for Tai to come back. Right now, right here, I''m going to build him a huge heavenly palace. Come and gather the best craftsmen of the demon kingdom for me. All the demon gods will start to move the stars and use the best materials to forge the largest and best Palace in the world. It will be bigger and more luxurious than my sun palace and create a world for me First, the East Palace, the first in all ages Emperor Jun drink voice way.


    "Yes All around a demon God should say.


    The demon Kingdom, the power of the whole country, is forging a huge palace in the north of the gate hung by the Eastern Emperor''s bell. The stars are moving around, and countless best materials in the world are used to forge a palace.


    This is no longer a palace, but a great treasure. Although it''s not a natural treasure, it''s precious to smelt countless treasures, which is no worse than that of the congenital treasure.


    The center has forged the most luxurious main hall.


    "Demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor''s palace has been forged. How to name the plaque of the main hall?" A demon craftsman asked respectfully.


    "Is it called Lingxiao city in Taiyi? In this way, this hall is called "Lingxiao Palace". I hope Taiyi can see something familiar when she comes back Emperor Jun sighed.


    "LingXiao palace? Yes The demon craftsman said respectfully.


    Tiangong, LingXiao palace, is a collection of all the treasures in the world.


    Before the heavenly palace, is a huge gate, above which hangs the bell of the emperor. Before entering the heavenly palace, you must pass through this gate.


    The demon clan calls this "south gate of heaven"!


    Donghuang bell is also called "gate of heaven" by some demon gods!


    Every day, the sun will pass by the gate of the South sky. From time to time, Emperor Jun will take a look at the gate of heaven and see if his brother Taiyi has come back.


    After the construction of Tiangong, Emperor Jun also came to Tiangong to deal with government affairs, but emperor Jun never entered the LingXiao palace, waiting for Taiyi''s return.


    In the side hall, Emperor Jun dealt with all government affairs.


    Jinwu City, Tiangong, Emperor Jun walk on both sides.


    "Demon emperor, the Nine Tailed Fox killed the goddess Xili, causing the Eastern Emperor to be injured. The Nine Tailed Fox has brought it, and its Qingshan fox clan has all been under control, waiting for the demon emperor to come down!" Ghost car respectfully salutes emperor Jun.


    "Demon emperor, demon emperor, spare your life, sin minister death is not worthy of pity, ask the demon emperor to release my fox family, demon emperor!" The Nine Tailed Fox knelt in horror.


    Emperor Jun knows that the culprit is Wu yuanzun, but Jiuwei fox has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "Kill the demon platform and the Nine Tailed Fox to show the world. Qingshan fox? Hum, if you don''t stay, kill all of them, and level the green hills for me A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "Demon emperor, no, demon Emperor...!" The Nine Tailed Fox roared in despair.


    Unfortunately, nine tail fox committed this crime, no demon clan will forgive him.


    In the Eastern Emperor''s palace, the Nine Tailed Fox was beheaded on the spot in the presence of Wanyao.


    And Castle Peak, countless fox people struggle to escape.


    However, under the orders of the demon emperor, no one dared to protect them. All of a sudden, the whole green mountain fox clan was slaughtered.


    Outside the Castle Peak, at the entrance of a small hill, xiaodaji, with a group of small foxes, hid in the cave, looking at the lightning and thunder in the distance, shivering with fear.


    "A lot of thunder and lightning, sister. What''s the matter? Sobbing, my father and aunt are dead. I see it! "


    "In the past, didn''t my father say that the great prosperity of our fox people will make us famous in the world? What, how to exterminate the clan? Woo Hoo Hoo


    "Granddad is a big red man in front of the demon emperor, but a great official. What''s the matter? Boo Hoo Hoo


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of foxes brought out by xiaodaji looked at the distance, shivering with fear.


    Xiaodaji also shed tears: "it''s the great disaster caused by great grandfather! Granddad, why don''t you listen to me, boo Hoo Hoo"Xiaodaji, how did you know you wanted to take us out first?" Asked a little fox.


    But xiaodaji shook his head and didn''t speak. He watched the demons coming in the distance and slaughtered the whole fox clan. Even the demon gods were not satisfied, and they even smashed the green hills down.


    "Ah, the castle peak of the ancestral land collapsed? The green hills are falling A group of small foxes shivered.


    "The green hill collapsed, turned into a mound, turned into a green hill, ha ha, we hide for some more days, and then we will leave the boundary of Qingqiu!" Little Daji said bitterly.


    "Leave? Where are we going? When will we be back? " A group of small foxes looked at xiaodaji.


    "One day when the demon kingdom is here, we can''t go back to Qingqiu one day!" Little Daji bit his lips.


    "Elder sister Daji, is my fox clan exterminated? Woo Hoo woo, are we exterminating the clan? After that, we''ll have to hide in hiding? " A group of small foxes cried.


    "Will come back, we will come back, granddad was implicated by the demon queen, demon queen? Is the queen so powerful? In the future, I will also become a demon queen. If I want to revive the power of the fox clan, I must become the demon queen! I want to avenge my great grandfather A firmness flashed in xiaodaji''s eyes.


    PS: today''s fifth watch, this is the third!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 42

    Fourth watch! Thanks to the leader "mad man"


    -


    -


    buzhoushan, the Moon Lake in the south!


    This is where Xi Li died. Demon God, witch God in this war, a mess.


    Taiyi was here, watching Xili disappear, even the soul was shattered, but there was nothing to do, so crazy to go back to a war.


    Waiting for all the demon clan to leave, but at this moment, in this piece of ruins, there are four figures.


    One woman and four men.


    The woman''s body is snaketail, stepping on the void, her eyes are full of indescribable pride.


    Four men, to be exact, were an old man with three young men with vague features.


    "Nuwa, you''re really magical. You''ve summoned all the broken souls of Xili?" The old man held a whisk in his hand and said with a smile.


    The old man''s face was pure and strange, and he had an indescribable bearing.


    Nuwa held the black flag in her hand. On the black flag, a ghost appeared. The ghost was not someone else, but a soul that should have been scattered.


    "Hongjun, I come to summon souls. What are you doing here?" Nu Wa frowned at Hong Jun.


    Three young men looked vaguely behind her.


    "Oh? These three boys behind you are so strange? It seems to have something to do with Pangu Nu Wa has a wonderful way.


    "Pangu incarnated heaven and earth, soul and body incarnated all things in heaven and earth, but I found these three pieces of pure soul!" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "The soul clearing fragment of Pangu God? They? " Nu Wa was surprised.


    "Now I have been added to my three disciples, the supreme emperor, Yuanshi and Tongtian!" Hong Jun explained.


    "Sanqing? Hehe, you are really a good disciple. You can find these three pieces of soul clearing pieces Nu Wa sighed.


    "It took a while! Pangu''s fate, we have to do it! " Hongjun nodded.


    "Pangu''s fate? Have you ever met Pangu? When were you born Nu Wa was also surprised.


    Although Hongjun''s words were very plain, Nu Wa heard something strange. When he called Pangu, he was not the great God of Pangu. He didn''t have that kind of inborn worship?


    "I witnessed Pangu''s creation!" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Nu Wa''s pupils shrank.


    Witnessing Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth, is not this Hongjun earlier than the birth of heaven and earth? First of all, then of heaven?


    Unfortunately, Nu Wa still wants to ask again, but Hong Jun smiles but doesn''t answer.


    "If you don''t say it, forget it. I''m busy. What are you doing here?" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor has seen Nu Wa!" A Hongjun disciple said respectfully.


    "Well?" Nu Wa doubted.


    "The Xili soul that you summoned from me is predestined with me. I beg Nu Wa to give me this soul. I''m very grateful!" The emperor solemnly said.


    "With you? Ha ha, Hong Jun, is that what you mean Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s just the meaning of the emperor. I''ll just take him along the way. I won''t interfere if you give it or not." But Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "In this case, the Supreme Master, you go back, this Xili soul, I''m useful, you don''t think about it!" Nuwa said directly.


    "I, I can trade you something!" The emperor still asked.


    "No change!" Nu Wa simply refused.


    I don''t know how to say it.


    "All right. If you don''t give it to Nuwa, you don''t have to ask for it any more. The soul of Xili has no relationship with you now! " Hongjun light way.


    "Yes!" said the Empress Dowager


    "Nu Wa, the demon kingdom is now very powerful. What don''t you want to do?" Hong Jun asked with a smile.


    "Demon kingdom? You mean, I''m jealous of Dijun? Hehe, you look down upon me too much. When I create a "human family" in the original form of Pangu God, when I push forward the world of Pangu, the great God of Pangu will naturally give me the highest merit to create human beings and become saints. At that time, he will be in charge of the general trend of the way of heaven and become a saint of heaven and earth. When the life is equal to that of heaven, it is not his emperor Jun who can be compared with a demon country! " Nu Wa is confident.


    "Then why don''t you come here to summon Xili''s soul? Don''t you have no idea about the demon kingdom? " Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you!" Nu Wa was staring.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hongjun is a burst of laughter.


    With a smile, he took his three disciples to Nuwa and left.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa''s melancholy cold hum.


    Carefully collected the soul of Xi Li, Nu Wa left.


    ------


    the southern land is controlled by the witch clan. In a dark fog shrouded in the daze, countless sorcerers kneel and pray, singing the language of the sorcerer that no one can understand, singing to a large blood pool.


    "Ah, woo, woo, woo!"


    Hongjun and his three disciples, however, went to a dark place here and looked at the mysterious chant that he could not understand."Teacher, are so many witches here? What are they doing? " The whole sky doubts a way.


    "They seem to be holding some grand ceremony?" Yuan Shi was at a loss.


    "This blood pool is so strange that it seems to contain a great power?" Taishang said blankly.


    The three disciples looked at the sorcerer singing in the distance, and were puzzled.


    "Witch clan? Do you know how to get here? " Hong Jun asked lightly.


    "I know that Pangu, the great God, incarnates all things, and blood turns into rivers, lakes and seas. However, with some dirty blood, it can''t be transformed into rivers, lakes and seas, and gradually breeds a family? The clan formed by dirty blood is also called Wu clan Yuan Shi replied.


    "Yes, dirty blood? But you don''t know that there are twelve drops of dirty blood and twelve drops of Pangu''s blood Hong Jun explained.


    "Twelve drops?"


    , "yes, twelve drops of blood are turned into twelve huge pools of blood. In the first place, it is just a drop of blood from Pangu. This drop of ordinary blood gas condenses these witches. But in this blood pool, there is also the essence of this bloody drop. The essence of this trickle of blood is, today, I am afraid I will be born as a leader of the wizard." Hong Jun explained.


    "Ah?" The three disciples were astonished.


    We can see that in the sacrifice, in the blood pool, the rolling dirty blood is collected, which seems to absorb endless breath between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling mountains and forests, the essence of the surrounding land has been absorbed. You can see that countless plants wither rapidly, the land is rapidly deserting, and dark clouds are rapidly pouring into the blood pool.


    The sorcerers around are also weaker, but they sing faster.


    Boom, boom!


    Rolling force into the blood pool, blood pool roar around, the sky is lightning.


    "Drink ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the pool of blood, the sound of a break from the four sides of heaven and earth, this void is shaking in general.


    However, all the blood in the blood pool coagulated and turned into a giant thousands of feet high.


    The giant''s muscles expanded incomparably, and the whole body condensed a huge steam, as if forming a rolling fog covering the four sides.


    "Welcome the birth of zuwu!" Countless sorcerers immediately exclaimed.


    "Zuwu, zuwu, zuwu!" The sorcerers are shouting.


    The giant took a sudden step.


    "Boom


    The torrential flood gathered from all directions and scattered countless sorcerers around, shaking the void.


    "The strength of the demon God? This, as soon as the ancestor wizard was born, he had the strength of the great demon God? Isn''t it like emperor Jun? " All the sky was surprised.


    "The birth of Sanqing is not so powerful." Yuan Shi was surprised.


    "What a big giant, the power of this body is comparable to the endless magic weapon? What''s more, it''s natural to manipulate the water? " The emperor was also surprised.


    Hongjun looks at the giant in front of him.


    Giant step, Wanshui support, and even look at their hands in surprise.


    "Great power, great power, ha ha ha ha!" The giant laughed.


    "Congratulations to zuwu, congratulations to zuwu!" Countless sorcerers congratulated.


    The strength of the big demon God, the strength of the big Luo Jinxian. All of a sudden, it added a tremendous force to the witch clan. The sorcerers no longer have to be afraid of the Lich Kingdom, and each one of them is very happy.


    The giant looked around with satisfaction, and felt the worship of many sorcerers for themselves, showing a satisfied color.


    "Who?" The giant suddenly felt peeped and turned his head.


    At the moment, the giant turned around and Hongjun left with his three disciples.


    "Well, it''s so fast!" The giant said in a deep voice.


    The giant looked at himself with satisfaction, and looked at a group of sorcerers.


    "Listen, I, no, Laozi, no, I, my name is Zhou Gonggong, no, it can''t be used here. Listen up, I''m gong Gong! " Cried the giant.


    "Yes, Gonggong zuwu!" A group of sorcerers immediately worship the way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Gonggong University laughs.


    Gonggong, of course, was Zhou Gonggong of the southern Qin Emperor''s court. He used his life wheel to travel through ancient times. Unfortunately, when Zhou Gonggong came to this era, Wang Xiong had already left, and even didn''t want to come again.


    In the distance, Hong Jun left with three disciples.


    "Teacher, did the zuwu find us?" She frowned.


    "Good, you wait for good practice! You are not qualified to participate in the battle between the Lich clan and the demon clan! " Hongjun light way.


    "Yes The voice of Sanqing should be heard.


    Gonggong came to this ancient times, naturally with the experience of later generations, quickly will follow their own wizard clan, rearrange, listen to the news of the world.


    "Oh? Is it the demon kingdom that fights with our Lich clan? The demon emperor, Emperor Dijun and Emperor Taiyi Zhou Gonggong was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, zuwu!" A subordinate respectfully said.


    "Strange, strange, is this emperor Jun also someone from baikuangdizhou? Have you come here to start the country? " Zhou Gonggong said blankly."Zuwu, shall we fight back against the demon clan?" That subordinate is anxious way.


    "Not for the time being. I haven''t figured out the situation yet. It''s a fart to counterattack! Don''t be impetuous all day long Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared.


    "Yes The subordinate showed a wry smile.


    "Do you know? Is there Ji zhurong? Or a similar name. " Zhou Gonggong asked.


    "Er, yes, there is another blood pool, where zuwu was born, zhurong, the ancestor Wizard of fire god!" Said the subordinate.


    "Zhu Rong? Damn it, or that arrogant, even use this name, go to the surname? So narcissistic, shameless Zhou Gonggong glared.


    Zhou Gonggong didn''t find out that he scolded Ji zhurong for being narcissistic and shameless. At the same time, his name did not change, and he still called Gonggong.


    The subordinates stood aside and didn''t know why.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go ahead and collect all kinds of martial arts and news from all over the world." Zhou Gonggong ordered.


    "Yes The subordinates responded.


    PS: today''s fifth watch, this is the fourth! Thank you for your "mad man". Thank you very much. I''m so sorry for being so late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 43

    Fifth watch!


    -------


    this world! Baikuang Dizhou, Shengdan Shengshan! Shengshengzaohua hall!


    "Whoosh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    An exaggerated breath of cold air sounded in the hall of life.


    Sitting on the Pu Tuan in the center of the hall, Dan Shenzi suddenly felt a shock all over his body, waking up, his face still kept that twisted panic.


    "Taiyi, it''s impossible, poof ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Danshenzi a mouth against the blood spurt out, showing the color of horror.


    Shocked, Dan Shenzi gasped for a long time before he was sure that he had escaped. This is not the place where the ancient Buzhou mountain was, but returned to baikuandizhou and his home court.


    After a long time of shock, Dan Shenzi finally settled down.


    "Donghuang bell? What a powerful Dong Huang Zhong, how could Wang Xiong kill the real immortals so easily? If I didn''t escape quickly, I would not have to...! " Danshenzi''s eyes flashed with horror.


    But even if he escaped back, the soul of Dan Shenzi was also traumatized.


    Looking at the life wheel in his hand, Dan Shenzi''s face flashed a melancholy hatred.


    "Wang Xiong? At that time, I was so kind to let you grow up like this. This is the head of the owl, and it will be a great trouble to stay here! " Danshenzi''s eyes flashed a ferocious.


    Get up gently.


    Stand up for a moment, Dan Shenzi body suddenly a shake.


    "Hum!"


    Under the pressure of discomfort, Dan Shenzi slowly walked out of the hall of life and creation.


    "Kuang!"


    As soon as the gate of the hall opened, suddenly, a disciple of all living pills quickly gathered around.


    "Lord!" All the immortals said respectfully.


    And the head of the spider emperor, at the moment is more excited.


    "Husband, are you out of the customs?" Lantian Jade also came over, surprise way.


    "Go and see if Wang Xiong is out of the customs!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" The spider emperor means the other way.


    "Don''t you hear me?" Dan Shenzi''s eyes were open.


    "Yes The spider emperor replied, and immediately arranged for the celestial beings to go and inquire.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Lantian jade is worried.


    "I''m fine. As long as Wang Xiong is still in the closed door, I will immediately kill him in flesh! If you don''t get rid of this son, you can''t be at ease with me! " Dan Shenzi''s face was ferocious.


    A number of immortal look at Dan Shenzi with consternation.


    Shut up for one time. Does the leader think it through? Before closing down, the leader was not so angry.


    Lantian Jade also saw that Dan Shenzi''s face was pale, as if injured in general.


    Shut up, the leader really went back to ancient times?


    At the entrance of the shengshengzaohua hall, the spider emperor tried to report the situation of Shengdan Holy Land several times, but he still couldn''t say it, because danshenzi was in a state at the moment, as if he couldn''t hear anything at all.


    After a period of time, a fairy quickly reported.


    "Report to the leader, Wang Xiong is out of the pass. He is in Liyang palace, embracing LAN Liyan!" The fairy said respectfully that day.


    "Out? He''s back, too? Asshole Danshenzi''s face changed and his mouth was spitted out by Qi.


    "Lord!" A group of disciples exclaimed.


    Dan Shenzi wiped the corners of his mouth and went back to the hall of life and nature with a gloomy face.


    I thought that Taiyi couldn''t come back so early. Although I was injured, I could come back earlier and destroy Wang Kai''s body. But how could Taiyi come back?


    Dan Shenzi really did not understand why. After looking at the life wheel in his palm, Dan Shenzi did not dare to go back at the moment. After all, the soul was hurt, and this is not the time to go back to ancient times.


    In the palace of life and fortune, spider emperor and Lantian jade are accompanied.


    Lantian Jade''s eyes have been staring at the life wheel in the hands of Dan Shenzi. When Dan Shenzi takes up the life wheel, Lantian jade is somewhat reluctant to give up.


    "Xiaoyu!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    Lantian jade a meal, this just found himself distracted, immediately smile way: "husband, this life wheel, can really take you back to ancient times?"


    Dan Shenzi looked at the blue field jade, frown, after all, did not answer, but to the spider emperor.


    "Spider emperor, this year, let you accept the birth of Dan city, how about the recovery?" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    The spider emperor''s face was bitter and astringent: "I don''t know why. The Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty seems to be possessed by the gods. The enemy''s opportunities have been predicted for many times in the war. I, I......!"


    "The next time, the enemy''s opportunity? Well, in other words, the army, you haven''t won? Just say, your achievements Dan Shenzi was angry in his eyes.


    Spider emperor, according to the truth, should still have some brains. How come you haven''t won a war?


    "We snatched back 20 cities in front of the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty. However, the more fierce the battle, the more ten cities were lost!" The spider emperor said with a bitter smile.


    "That is to say, in this year alone, the territory of the alliance was captured by the eastern Qin Emperor''s court? Now we have only ten cities left? " Dan Shenzi''s eyes were open."Yes, yes!" The spider emperor bowed his head and said bitterly.


    Dan Shenzi looked at the spider emperor coldly.


    "Cult leader, I really tried my best. I don''t know who was the commander of the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty. It''s certainly not Lu Yang. It''s too fierce. The war ended before the battle started. We...!" The spider emperor is bitter and astringent.


    Dan Shenzi took a deep breath and knew that it was useless to blame at the moment.


    "East qinhuangting, the general situation has been completed!" Dan Shenzi looks ugly.


    "The sect leader, we Tianxian, also participated in a beheading operation. The disciples got the immortal elixir and skill of the master, and they also broke through to the top of the immortal. We were nearly robbed. At that time, we sent out a group of immortals, but now there are many immortals in the Eastern Qin Emperor''s court. And I was against he Jianzhi. The sword technique of He Jian was so ferocious that it could not be separated from me!" The spider emperor said with a bitter smile.


    The spider emperor was the first one to get the Dan Shenzi skill, but the sword skill of Nahe sword was still fierce. For a time, the spider emperor''s beheading action failed.


    Danshenzi''s face was gloomy.


    "Master, I, my body...!" The spider emperor tried to speak several times.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the spider emperor found that he could no longer suppress the spirit of "Si Wu Ji" in his body, which was like taking away his own body several times.


    The spider emperor did not know what to do and wanted to teach Dan Shenzi.


    "Well, go down!" Dan Shenzi suddenly interrupted.


    "Er!" The spider emperor''s face was stiff.


    After all, the spider emperor could not speak out. He had no power to exchange his body. The spider emperor left his infinite consciousness in his body in order to swallow the magic power. Therefore, he didn''t even tell Dan Shenzi. At the moment he couldn''t suppress him, he said to Dan Shenzi, and he couldn''t say anything. Dan Shenzi interrupted, so that the spider emperor to the mouth of the words, and forbearance.


    Spider emperor and Lantian jade withdraw from the hall.


    Only Dan Shenzi was left in the hall, staring at the back of the spider emperor''s leaving, revealing a sneer: "is there no pole? I don''t know if you don''t tell me? The skill I give you is to help Wuji practice! Greed, but there is a price to pay


    --------------


    East qinhuangting, LingXiao City, Liyang palace.


    Wang Kai hugged LAN Liyan and held him dead. Tears from the corners of his eyes wet blue Liyan''s cheek. Blue Liyan did not retreat, but also held Wang Kai tightly to comfort him. I don''t know what happened.


    Around, a group of blue flame disciples, palace guards, have quietly left here, leaving this place for two people.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry. What''s the matter with you?" Blue Liyan slapped Wang Xiong''s back in a soft voice.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly seemed like a drop of liquid.


    This drop of liquid, not something else, is just a tear that Xili shed before he died. The tear dropped into Taiyi''s palm and into Taiyi''s heart.


    Too one thought, that ancient things, nothing can bring back, but do not want to, this tear, followed back.


    This teardrop is not a real object, but contains Xili''s infinite love for Taiyi. This love, with Tai Yi across time and space, this is the eternal tears of love, including regret, including infatuation.


    This drop of tears, as if summoned in general, suddenly, dropped into the top of the blue flame.


    That a drop of tears into the body of blue from the flame, the soul of blue from the flame.


    "Drop!"


    As if water drops into the lake, suddenly in the blue flame soul of a ripple, blue flame soul tremble, as if to open the memory gate of a soul, a memory gushing out like a flood.


    Suddenly, blue from the flame stare big eyes, blue from the flame seems to recall the past.


    Blue from the flame whole body suddenly trembles, and then surprised to see a side figure, a push away Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong is sad, pushed away, showing a puzzled color.


    "Taiyi, Taiyi, I''m not dead?" Blue from the flame suddenly surprised exclaimed.


    As soon as Wang Xiong was excited, he looked at LAN Liyan in amazement. At this moment, the look of LAN Liyan changed completely and became Xili''s.


    Blue from the flame again a shake: "no, no, I am not not dead, is reincarnation, I am blue from the flame! My previous life, my previous life, Xili


    Wang Xiong looked at the blue flame in amazement: "Ali?"


    Blue from the flame is suddenly affectionate looking at Wang Kai: "too one? I remember, I remember, I remember my previous life, I didn''t expect to see you again after reincarnation! "


    "You, have you recovered your past life memory?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame excitedly nodded.


    LAN Liyan is calm and Xili is lively. However, he is a person after all. In the fusion of two generations'' memory, he is also like a dream.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wang Xiong burst into laughter.


    The whole Lingxiao city is the sound of Wang Xiong''s laughter. At this moment, LAN Liyan and Xi Li''s memories merge, which makes Wang Xiong''s surprise suddenly, as if dispelling all the shadows betrayed by big brother.Wang Xiong is so excited that he can''t be more excited to recover.


    "Are you really back in ancient times? Oh, look at my brain. If you don''t go back to ancient times, how can you see me in my previous life? I don''t know if my sister was born. My brother-in-law should treat my sister well! Oh, look at me. It''s all past. What else do I want? " Blue from the flame suddenly exclaimed.


    Gap countless years, this is not the distance of space, this is the distance of time, blue from the flame know, no longer see sister.


    At the mention of emperor Jun and Xihe, Wang Xiong''s face suddenly sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    Wang Kai is silent for a moment, and tells LAN Liyan what happened before he left ancient times.


    "What? Brother in law? How can he be such an asshole Blue from the flame immediately angry way.


    "Forget it, the past is over!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But my sister gave birth to ten babies. Can I use the life wheel to go back and have a look?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "I don''t want to go back, and I will never go back again. If you want to go, I will give you my life wheel!" Wang Xiong''s face showed a trace of discomfort.


    As if to see Wang Kai''s miserable mood, blue Liyan also gently leans on Wang Xiong''s arms: "if you don''t go back, I won''t go back. Let him pass the past


    Looking at the considerate person in his arms, Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a touch.


    "Thank you, Ali!" Wang Xiongrou said.


    "Ah Li?" Blue from the flame soft voice coquettish way.


    "Blue Liyan is also Ali!" Wang Xiong said with a soft smile.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame, this is satisfied.


    "In ancient times, our wedding was interrupted. This time, no one can interrupt. We will get married immediately and finish our wedding!" There was a glimmer of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Blue from the flame red face to see Wang Kai, finally did not refute: "listen to you!"


    "It will take some time for the wedding to be arranged and announced to the world. In this period of time, I will avenge you first!" A fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "My hatred?"


    "Dan Shenzi! It''s time for the general ledger! " Wang Xiong has a murderous look in his eyes.


    PS: at the end of the fifth watch, the debt is cleared, and the debt is light!


    From tomorrow on, leave, everyone! Watching chess has always been like this: take eight days off every year for the new year''s Eve, and at other times, the whole year, two shifts a day, without interruption. Tomorrow new year''s Eve, start busy with the new year''s affairs, and then the first month to visit relatives, there is no time to update, until the seventh day of the first month. On the eighth day of the lunar new year, it was renewed.


    Rest eight days, hope to forgive me, watch chess here, in advance to everyone new year, I wish you, the year of the dog good luck, a prosperous year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 44

    It''s time for the general ledger!


    When Wang Xiong says these words, LAN Liyan suddenly jumps in his heart, revealing a trace of worry.


    "Dan Shenzi, he is..." LAN Liyan worries about Wang Xiong''s safety.


    "Is he a real fairy? What is the real immortal? Haven''t I killed enough? " There was a flash of confidence in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Blue from the flame a Leng, suddenly remembered the previous life, really immortal? In ancient times, they were just big witches and big demons who survived the robbery. In those ancient times, we should not talk about big witches and big demons. Even when the witches heard the name of Taiyi, they were scared. When the demon gods heard the name of Taiyi, they all worshipped them.


    Afraid? What a fairy?


    Blue from the flame all show a trace of bitter smile.


    Can, for the lover''s worry, blue from the flame or worried: "but you now, there is no Donghuang bell ah!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t have the Donghuang bell, I can suppress Dan Shenzi." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well!"


    Out of the strong trust in Wang Kai, LAN Liyan also worships nodding.


    Ten years of ancient memory, too unforgettable.


    Wang Xiong''s strength? Taiyi''s identity?


    In the eyes of blue flame, no one in this world can have his own man''s prestige.


    "It''s time for you and me to kill my father, as well as your previous life''s revenge." Wang Xiong touched the head of blue Liyan, and his tone was very firm.


    "I''ll listen to you!" LAN Liyan is buried in Wang Xiong''s arms.


    With LAN Liyan, he found his goal, and temporarily forgot the pain brought by his elder brother Dijun, and put himself into the foundation of the eastern qinhuangting court.


    The Eastern Emperor went out of the pass and informed Zhang Ru to start the marriage.


    Zhang Ru and many other officials naturally moved quickly. All kinds of regulations were done according to Wang Xiong''s arrangement. The wedding arrangement was still dominated by flowers.


    In Jinwu City, there was no sea of flowers waiting for the wedding. This time, naturally, Wang Kai would not neglect this wedding. This is the first wedding of Wang Xiong in his previous life and life, including going to ancient times!


    The first marriage, according to the national etiquette, is extremely tedious. Nature needs time to prepare.


    However, Wang Xiong had a more important thing to do, that is, before the wedding, he gathered all the officials to discuss how to kill Dan Shenzi.


    In the library.


    After several days of administrative treatment, Wang Xiong knew everything that happened in a year.


    "It''s been a hard year! Shengdan holy land, nuota territory, there are still ten cities left? " Wang Xiong looked at a group of important officials and exclaimed.


    "All this is due to Mr. Shang!" Lu Yang took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Yes! We didn''t do anything! " Nangong Lang and Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    One side of the business hate a wry smile: "you don''t want to be modest. I just came up with ideas. The main thing is that I have the heart and the embers to unify the army."


    "We? It''s a rude man who dares not to take credit in front of him The remaining embers, already heart immediately passenger airway.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Shang. It''s up to you to command the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty in such a short period of time. Moreover, the remaining ten cities have been infiltrated by Mr. Shang. They just want to leave some thoughts for Shengdan holy land, in case the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry. As long as the emperor orders to take the last ten cities, it is only in one day! ¡±Lu Yang said with a smile.


    This year, a number of officials were completely convinced by the leader of Shang hate. This is not a war, this is simply harvesting straw! It is a myth that we must win every battle!


    "It''s all thanks to you. I dare not take credit for it!" Shang hen still smiles and shakes his head.


    "Don''t be polite, Mr. Shang. I''ve heard about it. What''s more, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Hua Qianhong finally wakes up? " Wang Xiong looked at Shang hen and said with a smile.


    Referring to Hua Qianhong, Shang hen''s face showed a sincere smile: "thanks to Mr. Wang, otherwise...!"


    "It''s a piece of work, Mr. Shang, don''t keep it in mind. It''s just that Hua Qianhong wakes up, and Su Xiaoxiao is there..." Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "They? It seems that I get along well! " Business hate shows a wry smile.


    "Not bad? This is a good thing! What makes you look like that Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    "They are sacrificing for me, and I feel sorry for them!" Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "After that, make up for them more." Wang Xiong didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, in terms of emotion, Wang Xiong is not very good at it.


    "Yes Shang hate nodded.


    "Mr. Wang, this year, I have taught a group of disciples. With the knowledge of my hometown, they should be able to replace me after I leave." Shang hen took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Well? Are you leaving? " When Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows,


    Lu Yang and other officials naturally showed a trace of anxiety.


    "Yes, there is no feast that will never end, and I should go too!" Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Shang, didn''t we get along well this time?" Nangong wave is in a hurry."Yes, Mr. Shang, why are you in such a hurry. Now the treasure of baikuangdizhou will be launched. If you want to start a new business, I''m afraid it''s too late, or...! " Zhang Ru also advised.


    "All right Wang Xiong immediately said.


    A group of officials who wanted to retain shanghen stopped talking, but they still looked at shanghen with regret.


    "Nangonglang, how many Lingshi are there in Hubu?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Report to the emperor, throw away the normal operation of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and there are 10 billion Lingshi. All this is thanks to Shang hen''s leading way. In the past, he has been losing money in wars, but the more he fights, the more money he gets!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "In this way, take out 10 billion spirit stones and hand them over to Shang hen." Wang Kai said.


    "Ah?" The officials were surprised.


    10 billion spirit stone? All for business hate? Even the business hate also showed astonishment.


    However, Wang Xiong got up and went to Shang hen: "Mr. Shang, you deserve it. You helped me to lay down so many territories, which is much more valuable than this. I''ve heard of your ambition, and I understand that the eastern qinhuangting court can''t hold your mind. Maybe this 10 billion spirit stone is nothing to the God of wealth. I''m afraid it won''t take you too long to earn it. But if you can waste less time, you can waste as little as possible. Here, I wish you prosperity and prosperity in the country you are about to establish! "


    Wang Xiong''s tone was sincere, but he made his study more breathless.


    The 10 billion Lingshi is a shocking number for all officials. Even Zhang Ru, a descendant of a well-known family, even Lu Yang, who has a lot of treasure, and even Nangong Lang, who has made a lot of money, are not small shocks. But Wang Xiong, give it to him? Not a little frown?


    This atmosphere! Let the officials worship Wang Xiong incomparably and envy the business hatred.


    Shang hate looks at Wang Xiong in surprise, but Nangong Lang takes out the bracelet quickly. Wang Xiong handed it to Shang hen in person.


    This storage bracelet is hard to know because many of the spirit stones in it are seized and sealed by themselves. Are there really 10 billion spirit stones in it? Just give it to me?


    Shang hen doesn''t care about money. However, Wang Xiong is so ambitious that Shang hen has never done it.


    10 billion spirit stone? That''s how it''s given?


    Business hate found, God of wealth? The king is the God of wealth, ten billion spirit stone? The wealth that made countless people suffocate, but Wang Kai didn''t blink.


    Wang Xiong said that he can make money, yes, he can, but it needs too much time and energy to manage. In the past, using the general situation of the great wilderness Xianting, we only accumulated 1.5 billion Lingshi''s private property for Wang Xiong to take care of Su Xiaoxiao. That was nearly a hundred years of accumulation.


    However, it is not as heroic as Wang Xiong! Ten billion spirit stone, give it to me?


    What Shang hate didn''t know was that Wang Xiong saw a lot of this kind of big money, especially in the ten years of ancient times, the identity of emperor Taiyi, a ten billion spirit stone? It was a drizzle!


    Looking at the spirit stone handed by Wang Xiong, Shang hen smiles bitterly. He doesn''t answer: "Mr. Wang, I''m afraid you misunderstood it. Founding the country? I did have ideas before, but now, I won''t have any more! "


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Shang hate unexpectedly.


    "Hong''er told me that it''s better to have one finger than ten thousand li. It''s not as good as a compliment. In the past, I was too persistent, I also looked open, painstakingly founded the country, ambitious hegemony, for what? Isn''t it just to stay with the people I love? Using identity to set off your greatness? There''s no need. I''d like to play with hong''er and Xiaoxiao in the mountains and travel far away Shang hate said with a smile.


    "Do you want to retire?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    Many officials are also surprised to see Shang hate.


    "Yes, I want to spend more time with my family!" Business hate solemn way.


    Lu Yang, Zhang Ru and Nangong Lang are all looking at Shang Han with complicated looks.


    Wang Xiong was silent for a while and asked again, "Mr. Shang, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Business hate solemn way.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Mr. Shang, originally, I was embarrassed to open my mouth. Since your mentality has changed, let me sincerely invite Mr. Shang to stay in the eastern qinhuangting court!" Wang Xiong was serious.


    As soon as Wang Xiong saluted, many officials also saluted.


    "Stay in Dongqin?" Business hate slightly frowned.


    "Yes, there are disputes everywhere. Do you want to retire? easier said than done? You want to stay with your wife forever, I''m happy for you, but there is no pure land in this world! Does Mr. Shang still want to take Hua Qianhong and Su Xiaoxiao home in all directions? I can be your home in Dongqin! What''s more, I don''t restrict Mr. Shang in Dongqin. If Mr. Shang doesn''t live happily in Dongqin, he can leave at any time. I, Wang Xiong, will never stop him! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Shang hate slightly frowned: "no, I don''t feel unhappy. If I talk to you, you can be regarded as a confidant, but...!"


    "Mr. Shang has to wait for the opinions of Hua Qianhong and Su Xiaoxiao?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "They? They all listen to me Business hate said with a bitter smile."Mr. Shang, I know your mentality has changed, but I still know what you like. You like to challenge, you like to plan strategies, you like to fight for the front, you like to manipulate the army, you like to layout the world, you like to open up a strange world, right?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Shang hen''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but with a wry smile.


    "I know that you want to make up for Hua Qianhong and Su Xiaoxiao, and want to accompany them more in the future, but in fact, you are not making up for them, on the contrary, you are hurting them!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Business hate a little bit.


    "Why are they willing to sacrifice? Because they love you, love you, and want you to give up what you like? Would you like you to give up your interest? I think they don''t want to see you unhappy, they don''t want you to give up your preferences! " Wang explained.


    Business hate slightly frowned.


    "In Dongqin, there is a place for you to show your strength. Similarly, it will not cost you too much time and make you unable to accompany your family. As you said to me earlier, if you don''t want to be a boss and work hard, you should study your own preferences. You dislike the trouble of governance, the numerous rituals and common affairs, the evaluation of officials, and even making money. I have six departments to deal with. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you do what you want to do, we can solve everything else! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Shang hen was slightly silent and then said with a bitter smile, "what do you mean, I work for you?"


    "I respect all your decisions!" Wang Xiong said solemnly once again.


    Shang hen pondered for a while. All the officials in the study were waiting. After a long time, Shang hen looked at Wang Xiong: "can I go at any time?"


    "Anytime! I promise you Wang Xiong said solemnly. At the same time, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "All right! I''ll try it! " Shang hate finally nodded.


    However, Wang Xiong was overjoyed. He turned his hand and took out the ten billion spirit stone bracelet and handed it to Shang hen.


    "What I said earlier must be fulfilled. Although this 10 billion spirit stone is nothing, at least you can give it to your family and do what you want to do!" Wang Xiong put the ten billion spirit stone into Shang hen''s hands.


    "This is...!" Business hate shows a trace of embarrassment.


    "Mr. Shang, you can take it. You don''t know. The emperor says no two!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Yes, didn''t you say last time that you were going to build a palace for Hua Qianhong and Su Xiaoxiao?" Nangong Lang laughs.


    "The construction of my department is the best in the world!" Lu Yang also said with a smile.


    Shang hen looks at Wang Kai, and Wang Xiong''s eyes are firm. Shang hen nods with a wry smile.


    "From today on, Mr. Shang is a doctor of the military department!" Wang Xiong solemnly appointed the way.


    "Thank you to the emperor!" Business hate a little courtesy.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Shang!" A crowd of officials congratulated.


    Business hate is a smile.


    Wang Kai took a breath. He knew the ability of Shang hen. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was for Shang hen to promise to stay in the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. Ten billion spirit stone?


    In the past ten years, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s extravagant spending, ten billion Lingshi is a fart! Even if he could stay for a short time, even if Wang Xiong could give up 10 billion yuan, he would not be stingy.


    Wang Xiong understood that it was not the 10 billion spirit stone, nor his courteous and thirsty for talents, but himself, who saved Su Xiaoxiao''s life and Hua Qianhong''s life. In order to be grateful, Shang hen finally left it.


    PS: new year, wish you a happy year of the dog, update from today''s recovery, eight days of the Chinese new year, go to relatives, with baby, with baby, with baby, not easy ah! Burst, temporarily can''t explode, watch chess to keep stable update! After a while, find a chance to blow it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 45

    Shengdan Holy Land! Shengshengzaohua hall!


    The spider emperor rushed in from the outside.


    "Cult leader, it''s not good. It''s not good. The eastern Qin Emperor''s court is crazy. Wang Xiong drives himself to attack my Shengdan mountain." Spider emperor anxiously grasp the information to come.


    In the main hall, danshenzi is talking with a living Dan pulse Lord and the former alliance leader of Shengdan alliance. Once interrupted by the spider emperor, everyone can''t help but change their faces.


    Before the rise of Wang Xiong in the past, the spirit of Shengdan alliance was so great that it was the only one in the east of baikuangdizhou. But who could have thought that earth shaking changes had taken place in this short ten years. The Shengdan alliance, if it had not been under the pressure of Dan Shenzi, would have been gone.


    At this moment, the once arrogant celestial immortals heard that Wang Xiong was going to lead the army to fight, and all of them suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Because Wang Kai''s achievements in these years are too fierce. There are more than 100 immortals who died in the hands of Wang Xiong. Now, the territory of Shengdan alliance has been collected by Wang Xiong all the way, almost all the way.


    At the moment, hearing Wang Xiong calling, who is not nervous. It''s almost frightening.


    "Spider emperor, how are you? You are the deputy leader of Shengdan holy land. You are flustered. What kind of system is it?" Dan Shenzi drank coldly.


    "Me The spider emperor''s meal revealed a bitterness.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Dan Shenzi took a sip of tea and looked indifferent.


    Dan Shenzi''s calmness also calmed down the immortals. At least, we still have Dan Shenzi, a powerful leader.


    "Wang Xiong sent out a crusade, which probably means that the feud of killing his father is inseparable. Therefore, he led the soldiers to Dansheng mountain. Along the way, all the armies of the East qinhuangting court constantly converged and merged with Wang Xiong''s army. Nearly all the immortals of the eastern qinhuangting court also came, and came straight to us!" Spider emperor worried said.


    After all, the number of immortals in the eastern qinhuangting court is also quite a few, not to mention the number that was taken in a year ago, how many celestial beings are willing to submit to the eastern Qin Dynasty in this year. Now, the number is only a lot more than the Shengdan holy land.


    "Wang Xiong''s personal expedition? Ridiculous, can he mobilize the power of another country? " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Well, it seems that it can''t. I heard that only in the capital of a country can it...!" The spider emperor was stunned for a moment.


    "What else do you worry about?" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Me A meal of spiders.


    All the immortals also have a bright eye. Yes, there is a leader in the temple. What are we afraid of? The immortals immediately appeased a lot.


    "Well, don''t panic in the future! Isn''t it better for Wang Xiong to drive his own expedition? Solve the problem at once? " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes The spider emperor nodded.


    The spider emperor also suffered repeated defeats this year, forming a psychological shadow. He thought that the eastern qinhuangting court was invincible, but at this moment, after careful analysis, it seemed that it was not so good.


    The spider Emperor didn''t worry, and all the immortals relaxed.


    "You all go down!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes All the immortals immediately answered and withdrew from the hall.


    In the hall, only the spider emperor left.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Dan Shenzi frowned.


    The spider emperor bit his lips and finally showed a trace of bitterness. Then he knelt down and said, "please help me!"


    "Well?" Dan Shenzi eyebrows a pick.


    "Master, I have a stronger and stronger will in my body. I, I have been unable to suppress him. Several times, he has succeeded in taking away my body, master!" The spider emperor cried in horror.


    "No more? Take over? What do you mean Dan Shenzi is slightly a Leng, pretending not to know.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to hide it. I was. I just wanted to figure out how to exchange body. I, i...!" The spider emperor said once again that the heart was sealed with infinite seal.


    "Originally, the disciple can suppress the limitless, but since eating the elixir and the skills given by the master, the will of Wuji has become stronger and stronger. I feel, I feel that if this goes on like this, my will will will be swallowed up by Wuji sooner or later. Master, please help me!" He knelt in terror.


    Dan Shenzi squinted at the spider emperor kneeling, and was silent for a moment: "don''t worry, you can''t be taken away from me!"


    "But...!" The spider emperor worried.


    "No, but I don''t know my skill yet? After all, it''s your own body. The more you suppress the limitless, the stronger you become. On the contrary, when you practice, if you don''t suppress the boundless, you will become weaker. " Dan Shenzi bewitched the way.


    "Ah? Really? " The spider emperor was stunned, showing an incredible color.


    "Yes, when he is very weak, you can kill him as soon as possible." Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, certainly, thank you for your help The spider emperor was ecstatic.


    "Well! There''s something I want you to do Dan Shenzi nodded.


    "The Lord, please tell me!"


    "Give me a secret tunnel, extending from Shengdan mountain to the distance!" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice."Tunnel?" The spider emperor means the other way.


    "Leave a way back, in case of defeat of Dongqin, we can also quietly retreat!" He was serious about God.


    "What? You don''t mean, you don''t say...! " The spider emperor exclaimed.


    Is it not to say that killing the king is as easy as the back hand? Why do you still have a way back? Is this the rhythm of escape?


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. Why is there so much nonsense? Besides, this tunnel may not be used! " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes The spider emperor was suddenly in a panic.


    Danshen''s son sent the spider emperor out of the hall. His eyes narrowed gradually, revealing a sneer.


    Spider emperor left, Lantian Jade also stepped into the hall.


    "My husband, I heard just now that Wang Xiong was driving his own expedition to come to my birth Dansheng mountain. Will Daqin support him after Wang Xiong''s death. In case...! " Lantian Yu is worried and comes up.


    "Does Wang Xiong attract help from Daqin? Hehe, don''t worry. He will help, and I will do the same! " Dan Shenzi shows a trace of pride.


    "Oh? Introduction? My husband, who are you going to invite? " Lantian Jade''s eyes brightened.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask. I''ll go out for a few days and come back soon!" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "How many days? However, I heard that the speed of Wang Xiong''s army seems to be very fast! " Lantian jade is worried.


    "Quick? Isn''t there ten cities in front? In time Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    "Yes Lantian Yu nodded with a trace of worry.


    Dan Shenzi stepped out of the hall in an instant.


    In the hall, Lantian jade looks at the back of danshenzi''s leaving, and her expression flashes a trace of impatience.


    -----------


    the order of the spider emperor Dedan Shenzi began to dig an underground tunnel quietly.


    This excavation lasted for three days. During the three days, all kinds of bad news came from the outside world. Because Wang Xiong''s army was too strong, it was as powerful as a bamboo, singing all the way. Even if there is Dan Shenzi, the immortals are still worried, not to mention the spider emperor digging the tunnel.


    If you win, why dig a tunnel? The spider emperor was burning with anxiety.


    "I wish I could go further in my cultivation." The spider emperor looks anxious.


    In the past few days, the spider emperor also kept practicing. At the same time, listening to Dan Shenzi''s words, he gave up the suppression of Wuji. He thought it was true that as Dan Shenzi said, Wuji was getting weaker and weaker, but at this moment, the spider emperor suddenly felt dizzy.


    "What? It''s impossible. It''s limitless. Aren''t you weak? No The spider emperor suddenly cried out in horror.


    "Weak, ha ha ha, I''ve been pretending to be weak these days, just to let you down your guard. Ha ha ha ha, you really listen to Dan Shenzi''s stupid words and completely let go of my suppression? Ha ha ha ha ha A frantic voice was heard in the heart of the spider emperor.


    "What are you doing? No, no The spider emperor exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The spider emperor''s head suddenly made a loud noise. Then, the spider emperor''s eyes became empty. After a while, the spider emperor''s pupil changed, slowly lengthened, and gradually became a snake shaped vertical pupil.


    "Hum!"


    The spider emperor''s whole body was excited, and his dull face suddenly changed into a vicious smile. When his tongue was stretched out, he turned into a snake Xinzi.


    "Tut Tut, spider emperor, it''s the first time that I devour other people''s souls. It tastes good, ha ha ha ha!" The spider emperor laughed wildly.


    At the moment, the spider emperor has been taken away by Wuji. The spider emperor''s will has completely disappeared.


    "Dan Shenzi? Is also a fool, ha ha ha, teach spider emperor what broken method? Not only didn''t suppress me, but also gave me the chance to get out of bed. Tut Tut, who is really laughing and saying, "I don''t know at last!" There was a hint of satisfaction.


    Wuji looked at his hands: "although he was destroyed by Wang Xiong, his cultivation at the top of heaven is pretty good. However, the spider emperor is really a fool. He thinks that what Dan Shenzi gave you is really his cultivation skill? This is the snake family skill, so I can grow faster than you


    "Snake skill? What strange snake skills? But where did Dan Shenzi come from? Unless, underground? Under the Shengdan mountain, connected with the treasure of the emperor of heaven, the Snake Island? Snake Shuai''s skill? Yes, this skill is the same as my old blood. Dan Shenzi got it from snake commander? However, it can''t be. The snake commander is still sleeping. Moreover, this skill is incomplete. If there is no follow-up skill, it will be stuck in the immortal cultivation forever There was no doubt.


    He thought for a while and then looked at the underground tunnel.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll continue to open up this tunnel. I''ll wait and see. In the end, whether you die or Wang Xiong dies, it''s better that you two die together, ha ha ha!" He said with a laugh.


    No one knows that the spider emperor has changed his soul.


    ---------------


    in the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong led his own expedition and cut down the shengdansheng mountain.


    The last ten cities in Shengdan holy land? Resist?Nothing at all, paved the way for business hatred. All the ten cities changed their banners and became the property of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court.


    At this point, Shengdan holy land no longer has a city, naturally there is no air around.


    Wang Xiong led a mighty army of five million, followed by the tiger family, finally arrived at the foot of Shengdan mountain.


    Shengdan mountain is in the south, on a handsome platform. Wang Xiong took LAN Liyan''s hand and looked at Shengdan mountain in the opposite direction. Behind him, there were dense officials and generals of the eastern Qin Dynasty. There are so many immortals that they are full of immortal spirit. There was a great sense of awe and awe.


    The five million army is very powerful. Looking from afar, it is overwhelming and dense.


    Just looking at the number of this army, shengshengzaohuadian square, countless Shengdan immortals are a burst of scalp numbness.


    PS: new year, wish you a happy year of the dog, update from today''s recovery, eight days of the Chinese new year, go to relatives, with baby, with baby, with baby, not easy ah! Burst, temporarily can''t explode, watch chess to keep stable update! After a while, find a chance to blow it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 46

    Shengdan Shengshan! Shengshengzaohuadian square!


    "Master, you are back at last!" The immortal Dan of all living beings was surprised to see the danshenzi who had just fallen into the cloud.


    Dan Shenzi''s short time out of the country has made the immortal Dan extremely anxious. He thought that the ten cities could at least hinder Wang Xiong''s army. But who could have thought that the ten cities would be gone in only one day?


    Shengdan Shengshan is in a flash!


    Wang Xiong''s army in the distance was so dark that all the immortals they saw were frightened. The fear was not that the other side was too fierce, but that the leader was gone?


    If not for the spider emperor, Lantian jade pressure, many immortals would have escaped.


    The other side has already lined up his troops and set up his array. Almost all of the disciples at the bottom of Shengdan mountain were killed by Shang. Now, there are not many left. Even if we set up an army, it is less than 500000. There is no way to compare with the other side.


    During this period of time, the expansion of the eastern qinhuangting was explosive, and there were many immortals. The immortal on the side of Dan has never won.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Dan Shenzi came back, not only came back, but also brought a large number of black robed people, one by one wrapped in black robes, extremely mysterious.


    "Husband, have you asked for help? These are Lantian jade surprised way.


    A group of black robed people stood behind Dan Shenzi, and even several of them were no worse than Dan Shenzi. They looked at a huge military platform opposite him with Dan Shenzi.


    Naturally, Dan Shenzi did not answer Lantian Yu''s words, nor did he pay attention to the panic of Dan''s disciples. Instead, he looked at Wang Xiong on the handsome stage.


    The two sides did not open their mouth, but the spirit of killing seemed to form a cold wind blowing all over the hall, and Dan Shenzi''s clothes swayed in the wind. In the distance, Wang Xiong''s Dragon Robe was also grinning in the wind.


    Looking at Wang Xiong in the distance, Dan Shenzi''s instinctive pupil shrinks.


    If a year ago, Dan Shenzi would not have any psychological fluctuations in Wang Xiong. Even if he was strong, he would be one of the top people in baikuandizhou. But this year in ancient times, ten times the time, the name of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, almost made the witch clan scared.


    In front of him, is Taiyi?


    Looking at Wang Kai in the distance, it seems like an afterlife.


    However, think of now, too one is not surrounded by countless demon gods, not to mention the Eastern Emperor bell in hand, Dan Shenzi''s heart is much calmer.


    "Wang Xiong! You''re still here Dan Shenzi looked coldly at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    In the past, Dan Shenzi thought that Wang Xiong couldn''t become a climate, and even had a chess piece of his own. But now, Dan Shenzi has the same mentality as Wuji, danzhizi and spider emperor, which is to strangle Wang Xiong immediately. Otherwise, it will be his doomsday later.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong gently patted blue Liyan, comforted for a while, and turned to look at the danshenzi in the distance.


    "I am indeed here, Dan Shenzi. You must be aware of your account. The only thing I didn''t expect is that you still dare to stay here and not escape? Ha Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Escape?" Shengdan mountain on a number of celestial beings surprised way.


    Although the celestial immortals are not equal to the power of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, Wang Xiong is too arrogant. Dan Shenzi, it''s the existence of two emperors of the great wilderness. How can they escape?


    "Why am I running away? Do you think you still have the Donghuang bell Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Kai in the distance coldly.


    With Wang Xiong''s hatred, Dan Shenzi naturally knew that Dan Shenzi ate Wang Xiong''s father Wang Hong, ate blue Liyan''s father, and killed Xili. A bitter feud. It''s impossible to be good.


    If in ancient times, Dan Shenzi saw Wang Xiong and ran away naturally. Now, how can Dan Shenzi escape?


    "In that case, try it! But you don''t expect this group of raw pills, do you? If you are weak, don''t come out and disgrace yourself! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Is Sheng Dan immortal a waste?


    Dan Tianxian, one of the sentient beings, suddenly glared at each other. You, Wang Xiong, did kill countless immortals, but that was taking advantage of the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Now, you are not in Lingxiao city. What are you arrogant about?


    Naturally, all living beings, Dan Tianxian, refused to accept Wang Xiong. However, no one dared to challenge Wang Xiong. They all looked at Dan Shenzi.


    Dan Shenzi showed a slight smile: "Dongqin? Daqin Bajun, you didn''t ask for any help. You are really confident


    "Kill your son of God, I''m the east of Qin, enough!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense, come on!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong also looked at Dan Shenzi coldly.


    Dan Shenzi looked at a group of black robed people who were invited and said, "gentlemen, I, Dan Shenzi, do what you say. You must have confirmed that this Wang Xiong has been handed over to you!"


    "Well?"


    Everyone around looked at the black robed people in surprise.


    This group of black robed people are strange. Everyone knows that it was Dan Shenzi who invited them. But, can these people really deal with Wang Xiong and his party?


    In the distance, Wang Kai also stares at the group, his eyes narrowed.


    A group of black robed people seemed to be dominated by three of them.


    One of them is a sneer: "Dan Shenzi, you are too timid, East qinhuangting? Without the aid of Ying Sihai, did you invite all of us here? The more you live, the more you go backA man in black sneered.


    "Bold, the leader is you..." A disciple of Shengdan wants to show his loyalty.


    However, Dan Shenzi was not angry, but looked at the first three black robed men.


    But see, that black robed person and Dan Shenzi said well, a Sheng Dan disciple actually dare to interrupt, suddenly a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, suddenly, the void suddenly a shock, the maintenance of Dan Shenzi Sheng Dan disciple, suddenly was shocked a mouthful of blood spurt. I haven''t come back to my mind, and suddenly I feel a heavenly power coming down from the sky.


    "Boom


    Under the pressure of the huge breath, the immortal Dan suddenly felt out of breath.


    This, who is this?


    Shengdan immortal exclaimed, but saw a purple light column soaring into the sky. In the light column, it seemed that there were countless thunder and lightning. The black robe on the body surface of the black robe instantly dispersed and turned into a purple robe, revealing the face of the lightning light. A breath of breath, so that all living beings immortal Dan do fear to open their mouth.


    "God? God Someone exclaimed.


    "Shock blade?" Exclaimed another fairy.


    In the distance, some officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty also showed anxiety.


    "How can there be a true God? How can there be a true God? "


    "Is the sword cult also involved?"


    "Isn''t the sword cult the Xianting state religion? Dan Shenzi killed the two emperors of Dahuang Xianting, but did not Dahuang Xianting form an alliance with him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty were worried.


    However, Wang Kai''s face has been calm. What about God? How much better than the real fairy? Although there was no so-called true God in ancient times, many of them could be killed by themselves.


    "Master, you have invited the true God?" The spider emperor was also surprised.


    The spider emperor was surprised that the true God of Danshen sub alliance was not Wu yuanzun? Isn''t Wu yuanzun hostile to the sword cult? Why did you suddenly come to help us?


    Are these black robed people disciples of the sword cult? One of the three leading black robed men is Zhenzhen blade. Isn''t the rest?


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    The other two black robed men, who seemed to feel that there was no need to hide them, trembled all over, and the black robes were scattered and turned into red robes and blue robes.


    "Is it true that Li blade is God?"


    "Is Kande really divine?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around is a exclamation, Dan Shenzi how to do, will the three true gods invited? Are the remaining black robed people not the Dharma protectors of the sword cult, but also the masters of the sword cult?


    "Dan Shenzi, I thought you could solve it by yourself. As a result, you were ready to let us do it at the beginning? Oh, you''re good to stop There is a trace of dissatisfaction in Kandan''s tone.


    Who would have thought that danshenzi would use the king to fry as soon as he came up.


    The three true gods and the disciples of the sword God cult want to destroy Wang Xiong''s army in an instant.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong''s subordinates and those celestial officials all swallowed their mouths and were in a commotion. After all, the reinforcements invited by Dan Shenzi were so terrible that they moved the whole sword cult to their own opposition.


    However, fortunately, Wang Xiong remained calm. A large number of officials are still stable.


    "It is not without cost to invite you here. If you want to be a spectator, why should I invite you at a high price? Ladies and gentlemen, I want Wang Xiong''s head! " He was serious about God.


    The three gods looked at each other.


    "I''ll do it. It''s ridiculous that you''re scared into such a small thing." Zhen blade sneers.


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Kai in the distance: "Wang Xiong, are you going to arrest yourself or wait for me to do it?"


    "Shock blade? Ah, according to the truth, you are really divine and divine, or was given to you by Daqin. Now, you want to conspire with Dan Shenzi and make enemies with me? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "From Daqin? Oh, Wang Xiong, you take Daqin seriously! " Zhen blade sneers.


    Wang Xiong smiles coldly, but he doesn''t want to spend more time with Zhenren, as if he would lose his identity.


    If Wang Kai doesn''t open his mouth, naturally there will be ministers.


    "Zhenblade, the sword god religion is the religion of the great wilderness. I hope you don''t meddle in the battle between Dongqin and Shengdan at will, otherwise, you will lose your life and don''t blame me for being merciless in Dongqin!" A cold hum sounded beside Wang Kai.


    "Lost your life? Ridiculous, what kind of thing are you, dare to call me? You...! " Zhenblade is about to count.


    When you can see the face of the speaker, Zhen blade''s face is stiff.


    Dan''s eyes are not only wide. This person stands behind a group of Wang Xiong people, and is not conspicuous. Until he appears, he is stunned.


    "Business hate, impossible? Aren''t you dead? "


    "Business hate, business hate, you''re not dead?"


    "I see, I understand. No wonder the army of Dongqin was so powerful. It was Shang hen who commanded it behind the scenes.""Military God, business hate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The face of Sheng Dan immortal suddenly changed.


    You know, when Dan Shenzi was shut down, Shang hen led the army and almost wiped out Shengdan mountain. What''s more, because of Shang hate, most of the disciples of Shengdan mountain died. This evil spirit is still alive?


    "Business hate? So you''re not dead? Hum, what if you don''t die? Today, I will let you die here The shock blade shows a trace of ferocity.


    After Zhenzhen blade became a true God, his temper became longer and longer. Besides a few people who could make him calm and talk, others dared to tell themselves what to do? Business hate? What about business hate? It''s just a Dixian. You can crush it to death as you want.


    I''m talking to Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong looks down on me. He thinks it''s a shame to talk to me. He is looking for death. Do you dare to come and die?


    The edge of the blade was cold and murderous. He had to do it, but it happened that Wang Xiong and Shang hate moved the knife.


    "Oh, I want to see who it is. I dare to move my husband A woman''s voice suddenly rings behind Shang hen.


    The voice is so familiar, familiar with the Sheng Dan Xian people, all of a sudden, is the familiar voice, this year, with Sheng Dan immortal countless nightmares.


    A woman in red comes out of Shang hen''s back, holding a long red sword in her hand. When she looks at Shang hen, her tenderness is like water, but when she looks at the shaking blade, she seems to be looking at a dead man. It is water like tenderness, and it is a murderous spirit that overlooks the world.


    "A thousand flowers?" Danshenzi''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Hua, Hua, Hua Qianhong, are you not dead?" The immortal Dan suddenly trembled.


    I still remember how Hua Qianhong killed Shengdan mountain. On that day, the sky was dark and the earth was dark. On that day, it was the end of the world. A gorgeous woman had become a nightmare of living immortals. We can see the evil spirit of Hua Qianhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 47

    Hua Qianhong was also standing in the crowd before, and did not show up. At this moment, when Hua Qianhong came out, not only the immortal Dan but also the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were shocked.


    Who doesn''t know that Hua Qianhong''s swordsmanship is fierce? In the old days, the three great religious masters and the three immortal emperors, just because they watched Shang hate "death", Hua Qianhong came to the door alone and dug their eyes one by one. This is a perverted bully!


    Although it was finally planted in the hands of Dan Shenzi, it was also because of the magic weapon and evil magic power of Dan Shenzi. You know, Hua Qianhong has cut off Dan Shenzi many times!


    Is such an unparalleled murderer standing on the side of the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    Such an extremely fierce man, even in the face of the real God, may not be afraid of ah, now, Zhenzhen God threatened to kill Shang hen? All of us look at Zhenzhen unconsciously.


    Zhenblade saw Hua Qianhong, and his face was really ugly. However, zhenblade was not afraid, but said in a dry tone: "Hua Qianhong? Oh, you''re not dead? "


    Hua Qianhong only coldly looked at Yan Zhen blade, but again looked at Dan Shenzi.


    "A thousand flowers? You were saved by Wang Xiong. Today, you are here to seek revenge on me? " Dan Shenzi looked at the flowers with a gloomy face.


    Hua Qianhong looked at Dan Shenzi, but revealed a trace of freedom: "Dan Shenzi? Oh, in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t hate you


    "Well?" Dan Shenzi was stunned.


    "If it were not for you, I might not have seen my husband! Therefore, I don''t hate you. However, I can''t tolerate anyone slandering or threatening my husband, and neither can true God! " Hua Qianhong suddenly looks at the distant shock blade with a cold eye.


    "Hua Qianhong, do you really think you can compare with me? Baikuangdizhou, we are the real gods. We are ordered by heaven to graze the world. You are not a real immortal who can be reckless! " There is a cold passage in Zhen blade''s eyes.


    "Yiyin!"


    Hua Qianhong pulls out his sword in a moment.


    "Those who insult my husband must see blood today!" A thousand flowers are not a guest.


    "You Zhen blade''s eyes stare.


    "Hong ER!" Business hate worried about pulling flowers.


    "My husband, it''s OK!" A thousand red flowers, soft voice.


    Turning around, Hua Qianhong looked at Wang Xiong: "Dong Huang, thank you for letting me get together with my husband. Hua Qianhong is very grateful. Could you give me this shock blade?"


    "Lao Jiansheng!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Ha ha!" Hua Qianhong laughs and turns to look at the distance.


    "Hong ER!" Business hate has been worried.


    "My husband, believe me, a true God is not my opponent!" Hua Qianhong said confidently.


    Shang hate looked at Hua Qianhong. Obviously, she understood that Hua Qianhong was really grateful to Wang Xiong and let him meet her again. Therefore, she jumped out to repay her kindness. Originally, Wang Xiong had other arrangements and didn''t have to spend Qianhong.


    "Well, be careful!" Shang hate finally nodded.


    Hua Qianhong did everything, the credit will naturally fall on their own head, but, business hate does not care, only care about the safety of Hua Qianhong.


    "Don''t worry!" Hua Qianhong smiles.


    He is gentle to the business, turns his head, but is full of murderous spirit to Zhenzhen blade. The strong and extremely murderous spirit makes the temperature of the void suddenly drop countless, and the people in the distance are surprised.


    Because, Hua Qianhong''s murderous spirit at the moment is even more than when she was revenge for business hatred.


    How could that be possible?


    Only Hua Qianhong can understand that in the past, it was "hatred" that supported her Kendo, but now it is "cherishing". Who dares to slander her husband, Hua Qianhong will do whatever it takes to cherish her days with her husband.


    "Yiyin!"


    Hua Qianhong took the lead in taking the lead, and a red sword awn rushed to Shengdan mountain in an instant.


    There are arrays around Shengdan holy mountain. However, the huge array is like rags in front of huaqianhong sword front. All of them are blown up in an instant. The terrifying force goes straight to the shock blade.


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!" Zhen blade glared in his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The thunder and lightning heavenly way behind the shock blade, in an instant, tens of thousands of thunder dragons, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, collide towards the flowers.


    "Ang!"


    Ten thousand dragons galloping, like the end of the world, countless celestial beings saw a burst of cold.


    It''s a pity that the ten thousand thunder dragons met with the sword of flowers.


    "Yiyin!"


    With a sword cut out, the dragon''s head is cut off. The terrifying power of heaven''s way is instantly chopped by Hua Qianhong''s sword.


    "What?"


    "Boom


    With a roar of shock, the Zhenzhen blade was suddenly hit by a sword, and then went up into the air.


    Under a sword, even the true God is invincible?


    Above the sky, a sea of thunder was born, just like that area, which was full of thunder, just like the sea, covering the shock blade.


    In the sea of thunder, Zhen blade sighs. In the eye flashed a startled look at the flower thousand red: "you this crazy woman son!""Thunder is the realm of heaven?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hua Qianhong is a cold eye: "the realm of heaven? Well, try my Kendo field


    "Yiyin!"


    Hua Qianhong has already reached the high altitude. In a moment, with Hua Qianhong as the center, hundreds of millions of sword spirit rushed out, covering the sky and the earth, like a vast ocean, towards the heaven realm of Zhenzhen blade.


    "Boom


    There was a sharp collision between the heaven realm and the sword field, which caused a huge storm to rush in all directions. The terrible sound, is the explosion of countless strong eardrum burst of tear.


    After a collision, the Tiandao area of Zhenzhen blade suddenly retreated for more than ten li. Hua Qianhong refused to let go, and in an instant the field with the sword rushed up.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under a series of impacts, the shock blade retreated again and again, and was crushed by Hua Qianhong.


    Shengdan immortal and the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty had already opened their mouths.


    Although I know that Hua Qianhong is powerful, I didn''t expect it to be so fierce. It''s really God. In baikuangdizhou, it''s the representative of heaven.


    This flower is thousands of red, actually occupy the upper hand, let Zhen blade flee in confusion?


    The head of the immortal was numb, but the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were excited.


    Danshenzi''s face was gloomy, and the Li edge and Kan edge on one side were also gloomy.


    "Shock blade? Hum, let him have a good understanding of the way of heaven, but he is proud that he doesn''t care. Now, is he killed under pressure? Hum From the edge of a cold hum.


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to do it. Hua Qianhong will hold on to Zhenzhen for a long time." Dan Shenzi frowned.


    "I''ll help him." Kanren frowned and sighed.


    This time, he exchanged interests with danshenzi to deal with Wang Xiong''s Dongqin. He thought that Zhenzhen would be able to capture everything, but this situation happened. If you have to, you need two true gods.


    Kandan is confident that the two true gods can definitely suppress Hua Qianhong.


    While speaking, Kande suddenly burst out a breath of terror, and a sense of war rushed straight into the sky and battlefield.


    Kanren is ready to start, but on the distant stage, Shang hen''s face changes.


    Huaqianhong can''t be slandered by others. Similarly, shanghen can''t allow huaqianhong to be hurt at all.


    "Emperor, the sword cult seems to want to do it again, hong''er''s side...!" Business hate worried.


    "Don''t worry, Hua Qianhong can help me to hold down the Zhenzhen blade. I''m very grateful. How can I make her work too much?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well?" Shang hen looks at Wang Xiong curiously.


    Wang Kai looked at a group of people behind him, a man in blood robe. Man in a layer of fog, others can not see his face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia!" Wang Xiong looks at the blood robe.


    The mist of the blood robed man slowly dissipated.


    "Xia Ruo Tian?" There was a cry of surprise all around.


    East Qin officials suddenly a restless, Xia ruotan, is not dead? He, why is he here?


    Under the agitation of the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty, they also attracted the attention of the immortals. Similarly, there was a sudden exclamation in the distance.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the great wilderness? Another emperor of the great wilderness? This, this is impossible The immortal Dan exclaimed.


    Dan Shenzi turned his head and looked, and suddenly saw Xia Ruo Tian.


    "No way!" Dan Shenzi exclaimed.


    Today is really a ghost. The dead shanghen has been resurrected, and the dead Hua Qianhong has also been revived. How can Xia Ruo Tian also revive?


    It''s Xia ruotan who came here. Now he looked at Wang Xiong: "you invited me to deal with them?"


    "Stop a true God!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia ruotan, bewitched by the mouse Shuai, resumed his cultivation in the underground palace under the Baizi desert. After more than a year, he has recovered to the peak and even made a breakthrough. It was not Wang Xiong who invited him, but the mouse commander saw Wang Xiong go out of the pass. Xia ruotan asked Xia ruotan to inquire about Wang Xiong''s practice of "king in the world''s real dragon painting". When Wang Xiong met Xia ruotan, he naturally invited him to help. Xia ruotan agreed without hesitation.


    Turning his head, Xia ruotan looks at the ridge edge with big eyes in the distance.


    "Is Kande really divine? If I remember well, in those days, you were the true God, or did I help you get it? Do you stand still by yourself, or do you want me to take your divinity Xia Ruo looks at the distant ridge edge coldly.


    Kanren''s face changed suddenly. It was Xia ruotan who helped him to have his spirit today. However, he was grateful for Xia Siming, not Xia ruotan.


    "Xia Ruo Tian, I advise you not to start, otherwise, you are against your father!" The cold voice of the ridge edge.


    Xia ruotan''s father? Emperor of the great wilderness, Xia Siming?


    Kanren doesn''t mention that Xia Siming is OK. When he mentions it, Xia Ruo Tian immediately gets angry and starts from his heart. The real murderer behind the killing of his wife Xiaoyou is Xia Siming. Is that him?


    "Against him? So what? He also pretended to be the great protector of sword cult, and conspired with me to help you to obtain divinity? Ha, ha ha ha, I could give it to you back then, and I can take it back today! " Xia ruo''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes."Yiyin!"


    A bloody sword shot up into the sky. It was as red as a flower. It went straight to the edge.


    "What?" Kanren''s face changed.


    "Kendo field, how is it possible that Xia ruotan also understands the Kendo field?" Dan Shenzi was surprised.


    "The realm of heaven!" Kande waved.


    Suddenly, a huge iceberg suddenly appeared in front of Xia ruotan''s sword.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the iceberg exploded in all directions, and Kande was suddenly knocked out of the sky in a big water covered area, and hit the sky, forming a floating sea.


    "Hum!"


    Xia ruotan, with a cold hum, strides into the sky like a thousand red flowers. The storm of rolling swords is shrouded and rushes towards the ridge edge.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    In the sky, it is the fight between the two great powers. The shock of terror forms a vast storm and sweeps the four sides.


    The people who gave birth to Dan immortal thought that they would win when they saw the three true gods appear. But, who could have thought that Wang Xiong had two great immortal emperors to help him? Moreover, these two immortal emperors are also abnormal and fierce Kendo immortal emperors. Is this too fierce?


    At this moment, Liren Zhenshen no longer dare to underestimate Wang Xiong. Dan Shenzi became more and more dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 48

    Xia ruotan''s Kendo suppressed Kan''an, while Hua Qianhong''s suppressed zhenzhen''an. Moreover, the two true gods could hardly resist the two fierce swords. If they were not for the true gods, they would have been killed by kendo.


    The people who were born with Dan immortals all showed the color of worry and looked at the real God of Li blade standing there.


    The three true gods are the earliest from the blade to become the God. At this time, if you don''t do it again, the two true gods will be in danger.


    Danshenzi''s face was dignified and heavy, and Li''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s really amazing to leave the blade. It seems that you can''t do it if you don''t do it this time!" Dan Shenzi looks at Li blade.


    From the blade squint at Dan Shenzi: "it''s not easy to take something from you!"


    "My things, of course, are not so easy to take!" Dan Shenzi said lightly.


    Li Jian looked at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do you want to help Kande first or Zhenren first?" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to catch the thief, catch the king first, take down Wang Xiong, fight on both sides, and defeat yourself without attack!" The blade''s eyes are cold.


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Wang Xiong still looks calm, as if he didn''t care about the help of the sword deity.


    From the edge of the cold look, Wang Kai also turned his head to look.


    "Sword cult? If you step back now, I can forget everything just now and go on pestering. Don''t blame me for being rude! " Wang Xiong looks at the distance coldly, and the blade is really divine.


    "Entanglement? Hehe, Wang Xiong, I''m also curious about your ability to make Dan Shenzi afraid of this. Please come here for all of us From the edge of the cold voice.


    The appearance of Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan makes Liren dare not underestimate Wang Xiong any more. He dare not be careless when he makes a move at the moment.


    With a wave of his hand, suddenly, a fire appeared all over the sky.


    "Boom


    A huge flame, burning the void in an instant, a fire field rushed toward Wang Xiong. In the fire field, there were thousands of fire dragons, which roared ferociously and were as powerful as a bamboo, as if they were going to destroy Wang Xiong and his five million army.


    All the officials of the Qin Dynasty were flustered. However, Wang Xiong was calm and looked at Lu Yang, an official on the other side.


    Lu Yang took a step at the moment, put out a magic weapon between his hands.


    As soon as the magic weapon comes out, it forms a huge attraction.


    "Boom


    The magnificent fire from the blade was absorbed by the magic weapon in an instant.


    "What?" Countless officials were surprised.


    "Jiulong fire cover?" Among the officials of the Qin Dynasty, two immortals suddenly appeared surprised.


    Jiulong fire cover? At that time, Wang Xiongdu used it for the first time. At that time, the two immortals only felt that they were powerful. After all, Wang xiongna was a scourge, and the first round of thunder robbery was blocked.


    Now, can the Jiulong fire shield deal with the real God? You''re kidding.


    "Boom


    The fire suddenly inhaled into the fire cover of Kowloon.


    There are nine keels on the fire cover of Jiulong. It seems that there are nine dragons circling on the nine keels. At the moment, the rolling fire is inhaled, and in an instant, the nine dragons are alive.


    "Ang, ang, ang...!"


    Nine Dragons roared in an instant, each showing a ferocious color.


    "Good baby? But you want to block me with your rag? " From blade true God a cold drink.


    Step by step, Liren Zhenshen brought a huge fire to Wang Xiong. All the way through, the sky was filled with majestic fires, just like a sea of extinct fire.


    Rolling fire waves hit, as if the entire Kowloon fire cover submerged in general.


    Numerous officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty were in panic.


    "Huh, broken cover? My Jiulong Shenhuo mask was made in the ancient dragon and Phoenix period, when the Phoenix and the real dragon fought against each other. The Phoenix clan killed nine real dragons and refined them with the keel, dragon blood, dragon flesh, dragon tendons and dragon soul. In those days, the Phoenix clan was a famous treasure? Hum, I haven''t recovered my cultivation in the past, so I can''t do it. Today, how about trying my broken hood? Take it Lu Yang''s eyes were cold and he waved his hand.


    You can see that the Jiulong magic fire cover suddenly enlarges, and the suction suddenly enlarges innumerable.


    "Boom!"


    The vast sea of fire was instantly inhaled by the Jiulong fire shield. The Jiulong flame mask became extremely huge and pressed towards the edge.


    "What?" Li Dao''s face changed.


    With a wave of his hand, the way of fire suddenly appears, and the rolling flame seems to come from the void. He wants to burn the Jiulong divine fire hood. However, with the more flames absorbed, the more powerful the Jiulong divine fire cover is.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Liren Zhenshen was caught in the fire cover of Jiulong, surrounded by fire. There seemed to be nine huge fire dragons in the fire.


    The fire burns with great power.


    However, the more fire there is, the more powerful it is."Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Under the huge impact, the Jiulong Shenhuo mask tightly clasped Liren Zhenshen, which made Liren Zhenshen unable to come out.


    God, are you trapped? Trapped by Mr. Lu''s magic weapon?


    Numerous officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty opened their mouths and knew that the magic weapon of Lu Yang, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, was powerful. However, it was not so exaggerated. It was a real God. He was trapped in it by Lu Yang''s magic weapon and could not come out?


    Even if LV Yang was at the moment, it was very difficult to activate the fire cover of Jiulong. However, he was really trapped.


    Numerous officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were excited, especially some of the officials of the Ministry of labor, who worshipped Lu Yang. The Minister of the Ministry of labor not only set up a powerful array, but also had extremely fierce magic weapons.


    The officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were excited, but the immortal Dan could not laugh. They looked at Wang Xiong in the distance one by one, and felt cold in his heart.


    The three true gods, unexpectedly, were suppressed by Wang Xiong? And Wang Xiong, has not moved a bit?


    "Quick, destroy that magic weapon!" A group of sword God cult disciples exclaimed in astonishment.


    The Dharma protectors of the sword cult rushed over with a group of disciples.


    "Ember, Godhead, I will no longer collect it for you. You can rely on yourself." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. My Sirius group is no longer what it used to be!" The ember is excited.


    "Then go!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    "The Sirius group obeys the order. Whoever gets this group of divine fire and divinity is his own! Roar The embers roared.


    "Roar!" All the Sirius roared.


    Then, the ember takes the lead, turns into a skull wolf, the 500 day wolf group, all turn into the bone wolf, in a roar, roars toward the past.


    "Boom


    As soon as the fierce Sirius group came out, both Shengdan immortal and the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were shocked.


    Because the embers are immortal, and the five hundred Sirius group, all the cultivation of the earth immortals, turned into bone wolves, and suddenly their accomplishments soared. The remaining embers reached the peak of the celestial immortals, and the ordinary bone wolf was also the first to enter the immortal cultivation.


    Five hundred celestial beings?


    "This, this, this is true..." Someone rubbed his eyes, showing an incredible color.


    Five hundred immortals, is this the rhythm sweeping the world? This Sirius group, inadvertently all arrived?


    The immortals in the distance were all excited. No one thought that the Sirius group grew so fast and so terrifying. How could this group of demons listen to Wang Xiong''s?


    "Boom


    The Dharma protectors of the sword cult, the celestial immortals and the earth immortals of the sword cult suddenly collided with the Sirius group.


    Around the fire cover of Jiulong, the fighting started in an instant.


    Bone wolf''s biggest advantage is not self-healing, but self-healing. In an instant, the wound recovers, which is the most terrible.


    "Domain repression!" A Dharma protector roared.


    However, the suppression of the field is useless to the embers. The embers have been able to resist the suppression and pounce on them.


    "Boom


    The battle field was torn to pieces. Is a Dharma protector good? Then a hundred celestial wolves will besiege them.


    This time, there were five Dharma protectors. Although the line of embers did not completely suppress each other, they were also inseparable from each other.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos.


    However, in the understatement, Dan Shenzi invited the sword God cult heroes, unexpectedly was so easily dissolved by Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong, however, did not move at all.


    Wang Xiong looked at the distant danshenzi coldly: "danshenzi, I know that you won''t just have these two sons. What means do you have? I''ll give you a chance to use them!"


    In the distance, Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    Although the great Dharma protector didn''t come to the sword cult, it should be regarded as the top power in the world, but it was easily dissolved by Wang Xiong?


    In fact, Dan Shenzi had already had a great urgency, and even more ruthless. Wang Xiong could not stay. If he was given more time, he would not have the chance to resist. Fortunately, he was fully prepared this time.


    Dan Shenzi squinted at Wang Kai in the distance, revealing a sneer: "Wang Xiong? Oh, you use your army to seize all the territory of my birth pill, so that I can''t use Qi? But this time, you are too careless


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looked at Dan Shenzi coldly.


    "I have no luck, so I don''t care about it, but what about you? Don''t you care about luck? What''s more, the families of your officials? Are they in a hurry? Ha ha Dan Shenzi sneered.


    "You want to ruin my fortune in Dongqin?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, I think your imperial seal will stay in Lingxiao city. Now, you are moving. Is Lingxiao city empty? " Dan Shenzi sneered.


    "Do you think, at this moment, who dares to come to my Lingxiao city to be presumptuous?" But Wang Xiong disdained to say.


    "Those who destroy your Lingxiao city may not need outsiders!" Dan Shenzi was extremely confident.


    "Oh? No need for outsiders? Oh, danshenzi, you buried a lot of pieces! " Wang Xiong squints at Dan Shenzi."Yes, there are my chess pieces all over the world. I buried a lot of them in your Lingxiao city. Even if you go to join your generals and officials this year, ha ha, sometimes, at critical moments, they can play a decisive role." Dan Shenzi was proud of himself.


    "No, there are several generals who ask to guard Lingxiao city. They, they...!" Nangong Lang''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, Xiaoxiao is still in Lingxiao city!" Shang hen''s face changed.


    "Oh, my family is still in Lingxiao city!" Exclaimed an official of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were also suddenly anxious.


    Dan Shenzi''s chess pieces? Are those people traitors? They want to destroy the LingXiao City, the imperial seal of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and the fate of the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    The relatives of the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were in Lingxiao city. They were in a panic and lost their fighting spirit.


    In the distance, danshenzi looked at a group of officials from the eastern Qin Dynasty in disorder, and suddenly showed a slight satisfaction smile.


    However, Wang Kai''s face was still calm, and then sneered, "what do you think of my Qingyi guards in Dongqin?"


    Tsing Yi Wei? Wang Zhongquan, the chief executive of the Imperial Palace, is in charge of supervising the officials, supervising the whole world, and spying on all the intelligence in the world.


    In fact, Wang Zhongyang was not very happy among the officials. He often did some dirty work and corrupt officials. I don''t know how many people died in his hands. Many of the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty were under the surveillance of Wang Zhongyang. However, the Tsing Yi guards can also interrogate and torture countless people, which is extremely cruel.


    In the minds of many officials, it can be said that the green guards have done all the bad things.


    However, at the moment, the eyes of countless officials suddenly brightened. Although the Qingyi guards were not very pleased, they knew the officials of the eastern Qin dynasty like the palm of their hands. Even some officials had underwear, styles and colors.


    There are so many traitors. Can''t the green guards find out?


    "I''ve always asked the green guards to stand still. I''m waiting for all your pieces to jump out. Oh, it''s true that all of them have jumped out this time, and they can be killed in one net!" Wang Xiong squints at the distance.


    "Well?" Dan Shenzi''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 49

    Lingxiao city!


    In the palace.


    Twenty generals, with a hundred strong rebels, suppressed all the palace guards. At the moment, there were six celestial immortals and a group of earth immortals. The Imperial Palace''s array could not be opened. At the moment, the palace was weak, as if it were completely under the control of the rebels.


    Wang Zhongyang and a group of green guards block the entrance of Changqing hall. The eye dew coldly looks at the six immortals opposite.


    Before today, the six generals had never shown the cultivation of celestial beings. They all thought they were fairies. But who would have thought that they were all celestial beings?


    The palace suddenly became restless.


    "Wang Feiyang, and you, get out of here, and I can leave you a whole body!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Lingxiao city is really empty!"


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Wang Xiong is too conceited! This time, I will take the Lingxiao city. After killing the families of the officials, I can see whether you are in chaos in the eastern Qin Dynasty! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six immortals were excited.


    Originally, the six immortals were lurking in Dongqin. They thought that Dongqin was very good and wanted to stay as an official. However, a few days ago, Dan Shenzi suddenly came to him and forced him to do so.


    After all, it is a meticulous work. Once exposed, it will not only offend the eastern Qin Dynasty, but also offend Sheng Dan. It is better to choose one side than to please both sides.


    At the moment, all hands are to destroy Lingxiao city.


    Because the chess pieces were so deep that even LV Yang arranged the array around the Imperial Palace, there were pieces of Dan Shenzi stuck in some levels, so that the resistance of Lingxiao city was totally vulnerable.


    Seeing that the imperial seal was about to be destroyed, Wang Feiyang and a group of green guards were blocking in front of him.


    "South of horse road in Guangnan mountain. The king of the western language River, the water dragon Wang Feiyang suddenly announced a series of names.


    The six arrogant immortals suddenly contracted their pupils and stopped.


    Six people''s names are the names of the six immortals lurking in Lingxiao city. When they arrive in LingXiao City, they have changed their names. How can Wang Zhongyang know?


    The six immortals suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, the emperor will give you to me to deal with, no matter what I do, although I have some methods Oh, as long as the result is right, it will be OK. The six immortals, as well as the earth immortals and the human immortals, will have a present for you today Wang Feiyang said with a smile.


    "Gift?" A group of strong men looked gloomy.


    Wang Feiyang clapped his hands. All of a sudden, the green guards sent jade boxes. On the jade boxes, the names of most treacherous officials were handed over to all the officers and soldiers.


    "What is this?" A crowd of immortals murmured.


    The six immortals took the lead in opening the jade box.


    At the moment of opening, his face suddenly changed. The things in the jade box were very common, including jade hairpin, small gold lock, rolling pin, and even mandarin duck purse.


    Seemingly ordinary things can be seen in the eyes of many powerful people, but they are extremely flustered.


    "My son''s little gold lock, which I just made for my son a year ago, why is it with you?"


    "My wife''s purse? Why are you here? "


    "Jade hairpin? Jade hairpin? This is my wife''s...! "


    "Rolling pin? My mother''s rolling pin...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many strong people recognized these things, and then looked at Wang Feiyang excitedly.


    "You, my family A general is waiting for you.


    "You want to die, Wang Feiyang!"


    "Where is my son?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Exclaimed a crowd of strong men.


    "You were officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty, eating your wealth and sharing your worries. But now you are rebellious? Hehe, in the law of the eastern Qin Dynasty, rebellion is to be implicated. Don''t blame the miscellany. If you want to blame, you will find death! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Let my son go, Wang Feiyang. If I let my son go, I can leave at once!"


    "Well, you think you can threaten us with my family?"


    "Wang Feiyang, I surrender!"


    "Wang Feiyang, you look down on me too much!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among the two voices of the rebels, some do not care, and others care about it. Wang Zhongyang doesn''t care.


    "Now I know that it''s still time to regret. I can give you a chance to do meritorious deeds. I will kill all the rebels and make atonement with the number of murders. I beg for your help from the emperor Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Ridiculous, you think...!" A fairy sneered.


    But just when the immortal wanted to mock Wang Feiyang, a celestial being behind him suddenly stabbed his heart with a sword."Madonnan, what are you doing? You kill me The world screamed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve worked so hard to have this son! Danshenzi, I don''t care Ma Dao South cold voice road.


    "Bastard, Wang Xiong is going to die. Under Shengdan mountain, he must be killed by the leader. Are you crazy?" Another celestial being was surprised and angry.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the rebels made a mess and fought.


    Wang Zhongquan stood at the entrance of Changqing hall, just watching coldly.


    Some of the rebels here have already found out, but some did not know in advance. If it was not for the inner emptiness of LingXiao City, they all jumped out. They did not know that Dan Shenzi had buried so many hidden dangers in Dongqin.


    It''s best to expose it so that we can catch all of them.


    Wang Feiyang looked on coldly. At the moment, the array was opened everywhere in LingXiao City, and the people were also watching the chaos in the palace.


    Between the roars, those who surrender and those who do not surrender fight each other.


    At the time of fighting and colliding with each other, one of the immortals was cold in his eyes, and he was in a hurry in the chaos and went towards the Changqing hall. This celestial immortal wants to destroy the imperial seal and Lingxiao city as quickly as possible. In this way, they can force the rebellious troops who are on the battlefield to fight against each other again.


    The speed of Tianxian is so fast that it almost reaches the entrance of Changqing hall. At the moment, Lingxiao city is empty. That day, the immortal doesn''t believe who can stop him.


    "Boo!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a thin needle, I don''t know where to come out, in an instant, from the fairy eyebrow heart penetration into, the speed, let the heart frighten.


    The immortal trembled and fell to the ground. His soul was torn by the needle and fell to the ground. Before the spirit was annihilated, he looked at Wang Feiyang strangely.


    Because, the fine needle that pierces the eyebrows of the immortal returns to Wang Feiyang''s orchid finger tip again.


    "You, you, you are also a fairy?" That day, the immortal said inconceivably.


    Everyone thought that Wang Feiyang was a nepotism and became the commander of the Qingyi guards. They all thought that his cultivation was extremely low and he was just a human immortal.


    But, who could have thought that he could kill immortals? Even if he was surprised just now, he did it, immortal? A fine needle is extremely insidious!


    "Drag it down, chop it up, feed the dog!" Wang Feiyang shook his sleeve and said coldly.


    "Yes Behind him, a thousand households of the green guards suddenly became excited.


    Some thousands of households, as if they had known the commander for the first time, thought that Wang Zhongyang was just ruthless, but who thought that his cultivation was so strong?


    Naturally, Wang Zhongyang would not explain that his cultivation was the result of practicing "sunflower Taiyin Gong". This was the skill that Wang Xiong got from a corpse in charge of a eunuch in charge of the underground palace when he entered the underground palace and gave it to himself, but he made great progress in his cultivation.


    Wang Feiyang stood at the entrance of Changqing hall, enjoying the fighting between the outside world and doing the last guard.


    The LingXiao City, however, was guarded by Wang Feiyang''s early preparations.


    Rebellion? If you succeed in fighting against this group of people, you, the commander of the green guards, don''t want to be the commander again. I am in charge of supervising the officials. This is my duty. I can''t rub a bit of sand in my eyes. As for the detailed work of the green guards, Wang Zhongyang has already chopped it into meat mud and fed it to the dog.


    ------------


    before the birth of Dansheng mountain.


    Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Dan Shenzi didn''t know whether what Wang Xiong said was true or false. However, at least, with Wang Xiong''s words, the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty immediately settled down, and they did not mess around any more. They did not worry about Lingxiao city. Some of them were just angry with Dan Shenzi and Shengdan immortal. They wanted to harm my family? If the emperor had not been prepared, his family would have been in danger.


    The five million soldiers and soldiers brought by Wang Xiong all rubbed their hands and stared at Shengdan Shengshan in anger.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, do you think that if you master my chess pieces, you can rest assured? If I can invite the sword God to teach the three true gods, I will not invite others? " Dan Shenzi showed a sneer.


    Others?


    All the immortal Dan''s eyes are bright. If the leader asks for help, they are not all simple people. Are there real immortals coming?


    Immortal Dan was not happy for a long time, but Wang Kai on the opposite side scoffed: "you are talking about the great Zhou Xiandi, jicao?"


    "Well? You know? " Dan Shenzi''s face changed.


    "Oh, you think you''ve been so secretive these days?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Dan Shenzi is a squint in his eyes: "big Zhou Xianting, do you have a detailed work?"


    "If you can use detailed work to hide the eastern Qin Dynasty, I will not send someone to hide?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Danshenzi''s face was gloomy: "jicao? As expected, there is no comparison with Ji zhurong. Hum


    "I''m not afraid of the three true gods. Will I be afraid of him? Dan Shenzi, you can''t help but take Ji Cao too seriously. After spending Qianhong to dig his eyes, he didn''t even dare to fart. What do you think he can do Wang Xiong sneered.Dan Shenzi squinted at Wang Xiong: "jicao? Naturally, I don''t expect too much from him. I''m sure you''re not your opponent. However, Lingxiao city is empty. What if he goes to Lingxiao city now? "


    Jicao, go to Lingxiao city?


    All the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly changed their faces. That group of traitors have been solved by the green guards, which is nothing, but what about Ji Cao? He''s a real immortal. Even if he goes to a projection, it''s extremely terrible. There''s no one to resist in Lingxiao city.


    "Since I know that you have asked for help from Ji Cao, do you think I will be unprepared?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Ready?" Danshenzi''s pupil shrank.


    "Jicao, if you dare to go to LingXiao City, I promise that he will never come back. Do you believe it?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Dan Shenzi''s face was extremely ugly.


    ------------


    Lingxiao city.


    The end of the fratricidal war between the chaotic troops has come to an end, and Lingxiao city has no threat.


    But at this moment, there is a white cloud in the sky. On the white cloud, there is a celestial immortal standing beside it. In the light column, there is the shadow of Ji Cao, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. It is the shadow of Ji Cao.


    "Xiandi, a few days ago, I was ordered by the Immortal Emperor to come to Lingxiao city and stare at it. Ha ha, Lingxiao city will be in chaos before we do it! " That day, the immortal official laughed.


    "Chaos? It''s better. However, Wang Xiong has left people to defend against chaos, hum! " Ji Cao said coldly.


    "Xiandi, why should we help danshenzi? Isn''t Xiandi against danshenzi?" The official frowned.


    Ji Cao projected a sneer at the distant LingXiao City: "Dan Shenzi, I have promised Wu yuanzun''s divinity to me!"


    "Divinity?"


    "Yes, at the moment, the divinity is being pledged in a secret place, guarded by his people and my people. If I help him, the Godhead will be mine! If I rob him by force, his people will smash their gods. However, I will help him to destroy Lingxiao city. It''s nothing. Then, I will have another God in Dazhou! " Ji Cao showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Wu yuanzun''s divinity? How is that possible? What about Wu yuanzun? "


    "Who knows, but I''m sure it''s true. Don''t worry!" Ji Cao said coldly.


    "Godhead? How could Dan Shenzi use Wu yuanzun''s divinity as a chip? It''s really...! "


    "However, this Dan Shenzi is not so honest. If I guess it well, he still uses this divinity to buy sword deity? Hum, it''s ridiculous. It depends on who can get this divinity. When I destroy LingXiao City, I''ll go to get it earlier! " Ji Cao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The official answered.


    "Xiandi, why don''t you come here?" The official said excitedly.


    "You? Not enough! Dongqin also did not know how to make this great fortune. This year, a large number of celestial beings came to cast. Even if Lingxiao city is empty at the moment, there are still a few immortals. Forget it, I will come! " Ji Cao said coldly.


    "Yes


    Ji Cao''s eyes were cold and he put out his hand. Suddenly, a huge palm Gang appeared in the void, which seemed to fall from the sky and destroy the palace of Lingxiao city.


    "Who?" In LingXiao City, Wang Feiyang exclaimed.


    As soon as everyone looked up, they saw a huge flame palm Gang, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, to kill everyone.


    "No, it''s a true fairy projection!" Wang Zhongyang exclaimed.


    "Quick, open the big array!" A group of Lingxiao city left behind officials exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s too late, Lingxiao city? Today, just disappear in this world, ha ha ha Ji Cao laughed.


    Ji Cao was in the hands of Wang Xiong, but he suffered a great loss. Naturally, he hated Wang Xiong to the bone. At the moment, although he traded with Dan Shenzi, he could avenge himself, and naturally tried his best.


    True fairy projection? Even if there is no real immortal power, it will not be far away. This palm, with a sea of fire, will come down from the sky, and you will see that it will be pressed to the palace.


    But at this moment, Ji Cao suddenly felt a trace of something wrong, but he came out with another murderous spirit from the minister behind him.


    Not only Ji Cao, but also the immortal minister felt it that day, but behind it, in the shadow, suddenly appeared a man in black.


    From the shadows?


    The official did not see what was happening, but saw that the shadow suddenly stabbed Ji Cao''s head with a sword.


    Ji Cao is attacking Lingxiao city with all his strength. Where can he guard against this strange shadow?


    "Boo!"


    A sword from too tight, instantly stabbed into jicao projection of the head, a vertical split.


    "Tear


    Ji Cao''s projection was cut in two at once. The power of the sky was also shattered in an instant. Before the collapse, Ji Cao became angry and slapped the official.


    "Dare you betray me?" Before Ji Cao''s projection disintegrated, there was a roar.


    "Xiandi! I didn''t! " Exclaimed the official.


    "Boom


    Ji Cao''s hand before the collapse of the projection, instantly hit the official.The official spat blood and flew upside down.


    "Boo!"


    Just cut off the shadow of Ji Cao''s projection, and instantly deceive the body, and cut it out with a sword.


    As soon as the celestial officials were excited, they looked frightened.


    "Stab!"


    Originally seriously injured, unprepared, that day the immortal was instantly dismembered.


    The black shadow stood in the air, dressed in a black robe, and the sword with the character of "Ming" dripping with blood.


    It is Wang Xiong''s uncle, the Lord of the temple of death, the Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 50

    Big Zhou Xianting, palace, a hall!


    The Phoenix soldier in green looks at Ji Cao sitting on the Dragon chair.


    "Your Highness, your projection collapsed last time, your vitality was greatly damaged, and your eyes were broken by a thousand red flowers. If you have recovered a little vigor, you should not project it again. In case you have a situation of projection, it will be difficult to recover. Now, the southern qinhuangting court is using troops against Dazhou. You should not be distracted to deal with Wang Xiong!" Feng Bing advised.


    Ji Cao''s eyes, has almost recovered, but, only a trace of aura, has not been fully recovered.


    "I ask you to help me to destroy LingXiao City, but you don''t want to. I have to go by myself." Ji Cao said in a deep voice.


    Feng Bing''s face was slightly heavy: "prince, did you forget what the emperor said not long ago? Not long ago, the Immortal Emperor emphasized to you that although I am also a real immortal, I am only responsible for your safety and don''t do anything for you! "


    "Well, then don''t talk nonsense!" Ji Cao said in a deep voice.


    Feng Bing''s face was hard to see: "prince, we haven''t been stable in the south. You''ll be distracted from the East...!"


    "If I get the divinity, my South will be completely stable!" Ji Cao said in a deep voice.


    "But in case you are in danger..." Feng Bing''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "Well, what''s the danger? What danger would I have without Wang Xiong''s Lingxiao city? " Ji Cao said obstinately.


    "But if your projection goes out again, you will lose your vitality!" Feng Bing sighed.


    "Hum, it''s none of your business if my projection is destroyed. Who told you not to help me?" Ji Cao glared.


    "You are unreasonable. I don''t care!" Feng Bing angrily said.


    Just at this moment, Ji Cao''s eyes suddenly stare, and her face flushes instantly.


    "Poof!"


    Jicao a mouthful of blood spurted out in an instant, his face as dead as ashes.


    "Prince!" Feng Bing''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "LingXiao City, someone assassinated me, someone!" Ji Cao''s face was as gray as death.


    "What?" Feng Bing''s face changed.


    "My elixir field is broken, no, no...!" Ji Cao despaired.


    "What''s going on, who?" Feng Bing looks ugly.


    Although Feng Bing didn''t care, he arranged to protect Ji Cao. Ji Cao''s vitality was greatly damaged. It''s not easy to go back and explain.


    "Fengbing, help me kill him, he destroyed my foundation, he destroyed my foundation to break through again, Fengbing, you help me, help me...!" Ji Cao immediately felt very sad and indignant.


    Feng Bing''s face was ugly for a while, and finally sighed slightly and sat down slowly.


    "Hoo!"


    A flash of light and shadow, Fengbing finally shot, a projection instantly rushed to LingXiao City, just a moment, to the sky over Lingxiao city.


    LingXiao City, a black robed Hades has not left, as if waiting for Phoenix soldiers.


    "Hoo!"


    Fengbing projection appeared, with a strong wind, blowing around the trees trembling.


    Originally, Feng Bing thought that he couldn''t find the person who destroyed Ji Cao''s projection. He was going to make a big fuss in Lingxiao city to force him out. However, the man in black had been waiting for him.


    The black robed man is wrapped in a big black robe, standing quietly in the air at the moment, but he is also a celestial being.


    The black robed man is naturally the king of the underworld. Seeing the Phoenix soldier''s projection coming, he has no fear at all.


    "You destroyed the foundation of the prince!" Feng soldiers face dew kill airway.


    "If I remember well, I should have reminded you to persuade Ji Cao not to wade in the muddy waters of the eastern Qin Dynasty." The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "Well?" Feng Bing pupil shrinks: "in my hall, leave a word to threaten me, it is you?"


    Feng Bing had been persuading Ji Cao for a long time. It was because, in his own hall, he even made some inscriptions and threatened them not to make trouble in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, they would be killed without mercy.


    Feng Bing was shocked at that time. You should know that no outsider could enter his hall except his own bodyguards. However, the word was left for his own invasion. How provocative and dangerous it was.


    Unexpectedly, it was the man in black.


    "Hum, I don''t know how you left the words. However, you have broken the foundation of the prince. This time, I must take you down and give an account to the Immortal Emperor!" Feng Bing said in a cold voice.


    Phoenix soldiers project step, the void as if countless phoenix feathers, covering the Hades.


    "Oh, you dare not!" The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "Well?" Phoenix soldiers squint at the Hades.


    "You can ask how Ji Cao''s projection was destroyed. I have the same method to let Ji Cao''s body die like this. Do you believe it?" The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "Ridiculous, I will kill you now, and you can still assassinate the prince?" Feng Bing sneered.


    "Don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll let you make a mess of the palace of Zhou Dynasty first. How about that? " The Hades said with a smile.


    At the same time, outside the hall where Feng Bing''s body is located.


    "Ah, your majesty, no, the prime minister was stabbed at home and killed with one sword!"


    "No, your majesty. The chief inspector of the palace is stabbed and killed with one sword.""Your Majesty, Princess De, Princess De is dead, and she is pierced in the heart by a sword, your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace of the great Zhou Xianting, there was a cry of surprise.


    But inside, Ji Cao is in a temper, but Feng Bing''s flesh body is a facial expression to change.


    "Prince, tell me again, how did you project and be assassinated! What means does the other party use? " Feng Bing said anxiously.


    "I''ve said, that assassin, coming out of the shadow, I don''t know what weird means! Did you help me kill him? " Jicao bellowed in a melancholy voice.


    "In the shadow?" Feng Bing''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    At the same time, over LingXiao City, Feng Bing''s projection is also a pick.


    "You, are you a shadow family? Isn''t the shadow clan exterminating Feng Bing glared and surprised.


    "Extermination? Oh, we will take revenge on the past. Do you still want to kill me now The king of the underworld said lightly.


    Feng Bing''s eyelids fluttered wildly. Kill?


    Jicao doesn''t know about the shadow clan, but Fengbing knows it. The strongest shadow clan is not hiding in the shadow, but the shadow body. Even if he kills the black robed man in front of him, he still has another shadow body alive. At this moment, he lives in the palace of the Zhou Dynasty. If you do it yourself, will the shadow clan retaliate in all aspects?


    Phoenix soldiers are not afraid of the Hades, but they know more about the difficulties of the shadow clan. If the stalemate goes on, both sides will be hurt.


    "Good, good, good shadow family!" Feng Bing looks terrible.


    "Go back and tell jicao that Dongqin is not something he can provoke. Again, what I cut is not projection, but noumenon! Hum The Hades uttered a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, the Hades turned away and flew to the distant forest. Feng Bing projection clenched his fist and tried to make a move several times, but finally he was able to bear it down.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, Feng soldiers with a melancholy back.


    Dongqin? Although Feng Bing is not afraid, he doesn''t want the prince to be assassinated innocently. Shadow clan is the strongest assassin in the world! It''s better not to make trouble.


    ----------


    Shengdan mountain!


    Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Kai with a gloomy face. Although he was not sure whether Ji Cao had succeeded, he did not hope to see that Wang Xiong had been prepared. After all, Dan Shenzi still studied Wang Xiong, and Wang Kai seldom did anything that he was not sure about.


    Even Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan can save them from their own hands, not to mention the Ji Cao who suffered many times in the hands of Wang Xiong?


    "Hum! Wang Xiong, you know a lot about my movements these days! " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Yes, and I know that your means have been exhausted." Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Well?" Danshenzi''s face sank.


    "My heart is gone!" Wang Xiong ordered in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" His heart answered and said.


    "Lead the army of Qin and Wei in the east to shovel the holy mountain of Shengdan! If you don''t stay, you''ll kill all of them! " Wang Xiong showed a trace of cold.


    "I obey my orders!" I have a heart to drink.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The war drum of the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly sounded, and the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty immediately spread under the command of the army. From all directions, the Shengdan mountain was completely surrounded. A number of celestial beings were flying in the sky, with all the magic weapons and swords erected. It seems that the whole Shengdan mountain should be completely leveled.


    "Drink


    The five million troops drank at once, and suddenly formed an atmosphere of awe inspiring and killing. Even several fierce fighting voices were heard in the past.


    A fierce drink, Shengdan mountain in the distance of 500000 troops in a panic, all Sheng Dan immortal is a flurry.


    Wang Xiong didn''t give them a chance. He came from Lingxiao city all the way. There was plenty of time for the remaining disciples of Shengdan to leave, but none of them was willing to leave.


    Since he is not willing to go, naturally, Wang Xiong will not do the stupid thing of repaying good for evil. At that time, when all the students of Shengdan murdered their father Wang Hong, they should have thought of the karma that day.


    "Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar from his heart, he led the army to rush forward.


    In the face of a mortal Dan disciple, he looks at Dan Shenzi with a gloomy face.


    "Wang Xiong? Do you think five million troops can do anything about it? Ridiculous Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    In the cold sound, Dan Shenzi waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Not far from Shengdan Shengshan, a big pit suddenly appeared. Suddenly, it was like a mountain torrent. From the inside, countless poisonous snakes broke out, and the poisonous snakes flew into the sky and went straight to Wang Xiong''s army.


    "Underground palace, snake cave?" The spider emperor''s face changed.


    In the underground palace, there is the Snake Island with the body of snake commander inside. At this time, the leader opened the entrance of the underground palace. Has he tamed the poisonous snake inside?


    Thousands of poisonous snakes came out.


    But who''s opposite? But Si Xin, Si Xin, was inherited from the snake commander, and from the flute "ten thousand snake order", she got the complete inheritance of Nu Wa."Ridiculous, fight me with a snake?" A snake hissed in his heart''s sneer.


    Then, I saw that the countless poisonous snakes rushing to themselves suddenly felt dazed. Then, they turned their heads and rushed towards Shengdan holy mountain.


    "Master, these poisonous snakes are back. What should we do?" The immortal Dan exclaimed.


    Dan Shenzi was squinting and didn''t care, because, with the poisonous snake gushing out from the underground palace, when the ten thousand snakes supported him, there was a man in black who was also held out by the ten thousand snakes.


    The man''s face was gloomy, holding a handsome seal in his hand, his eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep.


    "Snake handsome?" I suddenly exclaimed.


    The man, the sleeping snake? How can it be? How did the snake come out? He''s not sealed in Black Hills.


    See, snake Shuai suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Click


    Ten thousand snakes were immediately affected, almost at the same time a ferocious roar.


    Snake Shuai wakes up? Not only that, at the moment, snake Shuai is looking at Wang Xiong''s side, looking at Wang Xiong''s East Qin Weijun.


    "Snake handsome?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "How could it be snake? Is he awake? What''s more, why are you with danshenzi? " Blue from the flame also anxious way.


    Wang Kai saw it carefully. There seemed to be a hole in the back of the snake Shuai''s head. In the hole, there seemed to be a lot of ivy.


    "Si Xin, the snake Shuai, hasn''t woken up yet. It''s Dan Shenzi. He refined it into a puppet. His strength is probably the first time he entered the real immortal!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Puppet? Make my ancestors puppets? Danshenzi, you want to die My heart is a roar.


    "Click My heart roared. You want to manipulate ten thousand snakes.


    "Click Snake Shuai is also a roar, also in the manipulation of ten thousand snakes, ten thousand snakes suddenly a mess.


    "Uncle he, you help Si Xin and keep all the Sheng Dan disciples!" Wang Xiong looks aside and congratulates Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi nodded.


    "Yiyin!"


    As soon as the long sword came out, he Jianzhi rushed up.


    "Mr. He, snake handsome, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it!" My heart is a big drink.


    "Oh? Good He Jianzhi responded.


    "Dongqin Weijun, kill me!" The heart roared.


    "Kill


    Five million troops roared.


    Ten thousand snakes? The snake commander didn''t have to do it by the Wei army of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He just killed immortal Dan and performed meritorious deeds. All the officers and soldiers were eager to make contributions.


    Sheng Dan immortal''s face changed greatly, but all hands resisted. Even Lantian jade, also took out the sword.


    Dan Hall, only a god born son.


    Danshenzi looked at the distance with a gloomy face. Because the poisonous fog of Si Xin is as good as that of snake Shuai. Even the quality of the poisonous fog is stronger, which makes Dan Shenzi look extremely ugly.


    His external means were exhausted, and he didn''t hurt Wang Xiong at all?


    In the distance, Wang Xiong stepped on the platform and floated up in the sky. Ignoring the fierce fighting around, he slowly flew to the distance of danshenzi.


    "Dan Shenzi, you are the only one left! It''s time for us to finish it too! " Wang Xiong showed a ferocious look on his face.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong''s body side, a golden light flashed, but it was Wang Xiong''s golden and black body, too suddenly appeared.


    The two wangxiong, as fierce as they were, surrounded Dan Shenzi in the center.


    Life and death war, a hair trigger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 51

    Wang Xiong''s body, Jinwu separated, surrounded danshenzi in the center.


    Danshenzi looked at the two wangxiong coldly, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Wang Xiong? Oh, do you think it was in ancient times Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s in ancient times or not. I only know that I can get revenge already!" Wang Xiong''s body cold channel.


    "Revenge? Hahaha, with those external forces? Wang Xiong, Hua Qianhong is not my opponent, let alone you? You haven''t been robbed yet, have you? " Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    "Hua Qianhong is not inferior to you, but in the past, she just wanted to die. As for you? Do you really think you''re so good that you''re invincible? I don''t know how many people I have killed for your accomplishments like this, and I have suppressed a lot of people like you! " Wang Xiong had a cold voice.


    "Hum, arrogance!" Dan Shenzi''s eyes stare, and his hand points to Wang Xiong.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as Dan Shenzi pointed out, it seemed that a ray was shooting fiercely. Around the ray, there were virtual shadows like poisonous snakes spiraling around, which seemed to have the power of penetrating everything.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with a violent light, and a fist was thrown at him.


    "You a fairy, fight with me?" Dan Shenzi showed a trace of disdain.


    "How about fighting for strength?" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    With Wang Xiong''s fist, there seems to be a blood dragon around the fist Gang, which roars ferociously with his fist.


    Wang Xiong is the fifth peak of celestial immortals. However, what Wang Xiong practiced is the painting of king in the world. How powerful is the ancient dragon skill?


    Blood dragon fist gang and snake shape one finger suddenly collide.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly shakes, and a huge wave of air rushes to all directions.


    A fight between Wang Xiong and Dan Shenzi also attracted the attention of everyone in the four directions. No matter the true God, Hua Qianhong, Xia ruotan, Yujin, Shengdan immortal, we all know that the final result is that Wang Xiong and Dan Shenzi win or lose.


    Is Wang Xiong just a celestial being? Should not be the match of danshenzi?


    Even in the distance of a forest, the mouse Shuai also secretly lurking, looking at the battle between the two people in the distance, many doubts flashed in his heart. Until the two punch each other once.


    "What? Wang Xiong is only the fifth immortal. How can this power have the power of a real immortal? " The mouse Shuai said in surprise.


    On the side of Shuai, Li Shenxian is standing.


    Li Shenxian narrowed his eyes and said, "the real dragon in the world? This skill is so powerful? "


    When he heard the real dragon painting of King''s coming to the world, the mouse Shuai was more and more depressed because he gave this skill to Wang Xiong to carry the pot. As a result, Wang Xiong got the treasure.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the distance, but under an impact, Dan Shenzi''s body suddenly retreated and retreated a hundred Zhangs away.


    "How could it be? In terms of strength, Wang Xiong''s strength is stronger than Dan Shenzi? Shuai, is this the real dragon picture of king in the world? Is it really so powerful? " Li Shenxian looks at the mouse handsome.


    "Shut up!" Shuai''s heart is bleeding.


    A distant impact, let the three true gods, Hua Qianhong, Xia ruotan all stare big eyes. Wang Xiong didn''t mobilize the power of a country. How could he have such great power?


    However, the soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty cheered: "the emperor is invincible, kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty fought fiercer and fiercer, and the embers and their hearts became more and more excited.


    "Boy, good job!" He Jianzhi also laughs loudly.


    With a fist, Wang Xiong suppressed Dan Shenzi, and a violent suspicion flashed in Dan Shenzi''s eyes.


    "It''s impossible what kind of skills you practice!" Danshenzi''s face changed, and he jumped at Wang Xiong again.


    Dan Shenzi thought that Wang Xiong was dangerous before, but he was still under his control. After all, he was just a celestial being. But now? Can celestial beings be stronger than themselves?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wang Xiong and Dan Shenzi collide again and again. In the void, there are waves of storms. Dan Shenzi is very careful. However, he is still suppressed by Wang Xiong again and again, and his fists reach the flesh. Dan Shenzi is in pain all over.


    Dan Shenzi had expected his combat experience to suppress Wang Kai, but Wang Kai had more experience than him.


    In the distance, the immortals of Shengdan were all in despair.


    "Boom There was another loud noise, and danshenzi flew away.


    This time, danshenzi found that he was defeated by Wang Xiong''s noumenon and was no longer entangled. Instead, he immediately rushed to Wang Xiong''s Jinwu Fen.


    "Ten thousand snake vine sea!" Dan Shenzi drank a lot.


    Between a shake of hands, in an instant, hundreds of millions of snake vines emerge and rush toward the golden crow.


    "You think I''m a good bully, don''t you? Do you know that in ancient times, I didn''t use the Eastern Emperor''s bell to fight the real immortals. You can''t compare my fighting skills of Jinwu separation! " Jinwu separated into a roar.


    "Darisha wheel!"


    Taking Jinwu as the center, the sun fire burst out suddenly, covering everything around. In an instant, it was like a round of Haori, wrapping Shengdan mountain.Hundreds of millions of snake vines? At the same time, the golden sun seems to suddenly shoot out countless golden black claws.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of snake vines were instantly broken by millions of gold and black claws, and then quickly burned out. Dan Shenzi was more by the hundreds of millions of gold and black claws, suddenly flew open, mouth spilled a trace of blood.


    "With the sun fire, form a field?" The mouse in the distance glared.


    "Shuai mouse, is this also the skill of" king in the world dragon painting " Asked Li.


    "I don''t know!" Shuai is more and more depressed.


    "How can you give people such skills? You are so rich Li Shenxian sighed.


    The mouse is handsome and black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Ha ha, my body, you can''t fight, my body, you can''t do? Dan Shenzi? You''re just like that? " Wang Xiong''s body revealed a trace of sneer.


    The two wangxiong, both standing in the field of sun fire, looked at Dan Shenzi in front of him.


    Danshenzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then revealed a trace of evil smile: "good separation, good ability!"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Dan Shenzi in doubt.


    In this case, can he still laugh?


    "Celestial beings, can you have the power of true immortals? If this ability is used by me, then...! " A cold light flashed in Dan Shenzi''s eyes.


    "For your use?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Xiong suddenly thought that at the beginning, Dan Shenzi made Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan and copied their swordsmanship.


    Sure enough, Dan Shenzi suddenly took out the tablet magic weapon.


    This is the tablet magic weapon. At the beginning of the shock, how many people''s heads roared. They even used the tablet magic weapon to hold Hua Qianhong and copy its kendo. Now it''s out?


    All around, the strong fighters saw the magic weapon of danshenzi, and their pupils shrank. Because, this magic weapon has long been famous in the world. When it is sounded, it will shake people''s spirits.


    Countless strong people are in the heart of a natural, worried.


    Only Wang Xiong saw the tablet magic weapon again, but revealed a familiar feeling. No, he had completely recognized the tablet magic weapon.


    Like his own throat wheel and waist ring, it is just a fragment of the Donghuang bell. Donghuang bell, but Taiyi''s magic weapon.


    Dan Shenzi wants to use Taiyi''s companion magic weapon to deal with Taiyi?


    Wang Xiong showed a strange look.


    Dan Shenzi is proud of a sudden knock plate magic weapon: "sound out of Dangshan river!"


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A terrible sound wave rushed out in all directions.


    Sure enough, all the people in the battle had a sudden meal. Even the ten thousand snakes, who were under the control of the snake commander, were stunned.


    In the distance, Li Shenxian and mouse Shuai soon came back to their senses, all staring at the tablet.


    "What a magic weapon to bewitch the mind Li Shenxian narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    "It''s almost the same as the waist ring of the jade rabbit in those years!" Shuai was also shocked.


    Almost everyone was hit. Danshenzi was proud to release numerous snake vines, ready to wind the two kings. However, the two princes showed a sneer: "it seems that the knock is not loud enough!"


    "What?" Dan Shenzi''s face changed: "how can you still be awake?"


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~


    Dan Shenzi hit the tablet magic weapon again.


    Another sound wave burst out, and the heads of countless strong men who were about to wake up again hummed. This time, danshenzi urged all his strength, so that his head was buzzing.


    But when he looked up, he saw that the two wangxiong still looked at him with a sneer.


    "It''s impossible. No one can block my voice. No one!" Danshenzi shocked again hit the tablet magic weapon.


    "When, when, when..."


    The empty space around is rippling incomparably under the impact of the flat plate.


    Only Wang Xiong stood still. Finally, he gave a sneer: "do you think my magic weapon can hurt me?"


    "You? What? Yours? What secret method have you just used to block my sound wave? If you don''t win or lose, you just want to talk fast? " Dan Shenzi stares at Wang Xiong.


    "How fast you talk? Hehe, do you think I care about this vanity? Perhaps, you have not studied and understood, what is the fragment in your hand? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Debris? What fragments? Do you know what my magic weapon is? You know...! " Dan Shenzi stares at a way, can say half, Dan Shenzi suddenly facial expression a change, seem to realize what.


    turned around as like as two peas. The son of God immediately looked at the magic tablet in his hands. This color is exactly like the East bell. Is this a fragment of the Donghuang bell?


    Dan Shenzi suddenly excited, suddenly felt bad.


    However, it was late, and Wang Xiong waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The tablet magic weapon trembled for a moment and then vibrated violently to break away from Dan Shenzi''s hand.


    "It''s impossible. How can the treasure given to me by my master be a fragment of the Eastern Emperor''s bell? How could it be so clever? " Dan Shenzi exclaimed."Bang!"


    No matter how Dan Shenzi insisted, the tablet was in the hands of Jinwu wangxiong. It was as excited and trembling as a wanderer returning home.


    Donghuang bell? Originally, it is the magic weapon of Taiyi, which is close to blood with Taiyi.


    Dan Shenzi in front of the king of Jinwu, also want to manipulate the pieces of the Donghuang bell? You''re kidding!


    But this scene, looked around in other people''s eyes is not so matter.


    "Li Shenxian, what did Wang Xiong do just now? How did you capture the magic weapon of Dan Shenzi? I didn''t see it The mouse Shuai glared and depressed.


    The tablet magic weapon was obviously refined by Dan Shenzi. Why did Wang Xiong abandon the original master and fly to Wang Xiong''s hand with one move? Isn''t that reasonable?


    The mouse Shuai can''t understand, so does Li Shenxian.


    "Is this the reason for the skill of" king in the world and the real dragon painting " Li Shenxian asked the mouse Shuai instead.


    Mouse Shuai''s face is black again. Can you stop mentioning the painting of king in the world? Don''t you know I''ve regretted liver pain? Can you talk well?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 52

    Dan Shenzi''s magic weapon, flat pieces, fell into the hands of King Xiong of Jinwu!


    All around the fighting people were shocked, Dan Shenzi also widened his eyes: "pieces of Donghuang bell?"


    Dan Shenzi suddenly feel bad, his biggest magic weapon, suddenly switch? The situation is extremely critical.


    The two princes surrounded Dan Shenzi in the center, so that Dan Shenzi could not even escape.


    Some of the immortals have been scared to escape.


    But now, where can we escape? The five million troops of the eastern Qin Dynasty are not here to watch the opera. At this moment, it is a good opportunity to perform meritorious deeds. Originally, these immortals were not enough to kill themselves. Now they still want to escape? Are you kidding? Can you escape?


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, do you think...!" Dan Shenzi was angry and scolded.


    Where can Wang Xiong talk to him? In Dan Shenzi''s words, he suddenly struck pieces of Dong Huang''s bell in his hand.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    As soon as the void swings, a sound ripple comes out. The Donghuang bell, no one is familiar with Wang Xiong, even if it is only a fragment, even if it has been refined? It can be mastered by turning the hand.


    As soon as the sound ripples out, the void around us suddenly coagulates.


    Imprison space!


    In the past, in ancient times, what Wang Xiong often did was to imprison the space and kill many witches.


    At this moment, once again the empty confinement, Dan Shenzi instant body shape, can''t move.


    "Old friend, meet again!" Wang Xiong looked at the pieces of the Donghuang bell, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    "Hum!" The pieces of the Donghuang bell trembled.


    Dan Shenzi''s confined void has settled down?


    The eastern Qin Dynasty was naturally excited, but the immortal Dan showed despair.


    Dan Shenzi is going to die?


    Dan Shenzi was set in the center, and a panic flashed in his eyes. However, danshenzi still showed ferocity in an instant and resisted.


    "Hum!"


    Taking Dan Shenzi as the center, the sword Qi comes out, which seems to tear up the confined space.


    "Huaqianhong, xiaruotan''s sword?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    At the beginning, Dan Shenzi copied their swordsmanship, but Wang Xiong interrupted them. Even so, Dan Shenzi still copied a part of it. At the moment, the sword spirit gushed out, as if to tear up the space of confinement.


    Dan Shenzi has not yet been able to escape from this confined space, but it can move rigidly.


    "Fortunately, it''s just pieces of the Donghuang bell, not a complete Donghuang bell. I can bear the power of imprisonment, hum! Wang Xiong, you are really lucky Danshenzi was depressed.


    In ancient times, why did Wang Xiong have the bell of the East emperor when he was born? Why did he have nothing?


    Dan Shenzi reached out and took out a long sword. His face was ferocious and wanted to cut through the space around him.


    "Kendo? You are just an incomplete Kendo! Don''t be shameful! Tu Xing Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, the Juxing turned into a Juque sword and shot at Wang Xiong in an instant. The handle of the sword fell into Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "Hum, I didn''t copy Hua Qianhong''s swordsmanship, but you can''t compare it! A thousand red sunset Dan Shenzi drank a lot.


    "Yiyin!"


    A bright red sword awn, like the light of the setting sun, instantly tears up the confined void. You can see that with one sword cut out, the void seems to disperse two torrential storms, facing two directions, and the sword''s awn comes straight to Wang Xiong.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Yiyin!"


    With Wang Xiong''s sword, the bright white light lit up the whole world and made countless practitioners blind.


    "Boom


    There was a huge sound, and two waves swept across the four sides in the place where Wang Xiong and Dan Shenzi were located.


    Countless practitioners all stare at each other.


    After being blinded by the glare of the bright light, all the people saw the distant picture clearly and opened their mouths one by one.


    You can see that Dan Shenzi''s long sword is broken. Not only that, Dan Shenzi is split vertically from the center, one in two, and killed by Wang Xiong?


    "Lord!" Countless Sheng Dan immortal panic despair way.


    The three true gods also stare at Wang Kai. Wang Xiong, has he been so strong?


    "The emperor is invincible!" Numerous officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty were extremely excited.


    Li Shenxian and mouse Shuai are also staring.


    "The painting of a real dragon in the world by a king" is really powerful Li Shenxian exclaimed.


    Shuai Shuai used to shock Wang Xiong with a powerful sword. But when he heard Li Shenxian''s words, he choked and almost turned over: "I told you not to mention the real dragon painting of king in the world." didn''t you hear that? I''ve told you, it''s not the reason why the king is in the world, it''s not...! "


    In the distance, Wang Xiong split Dan Shenzi in two with a sword.


    In the high air, Xia ruotan, who was fighting against the edge of the ridge, yelled: "be careful, Mr. Wang. Dan Shenzi has the power of" no injury ". He can recover! He can come back to lifeXia ruotan was planted in the hand of Dan Shenzi. No matter how he killed him, Dan Shenzi was able to revive. The wound on his body recovered in an instant, so that his strength was not as good as that of Xia ruotan, but he was born to drag Xia ruotan down.


    "No harm magic? Oh, Mr. Xia, have you forgotten what I told you? This is not an unhurt supernatural power, but he is a immortal clan, who can not be killed, restored and revived! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The alien race is immortal, but it can be resurrected after death. Dan Shenzi is just like this, but he resurrected faster than those foreigners with low cultivation, so he made a false impression that he had some strange magic power.


    Fast recovery? Ha ha, this move is a nightmare for others, but it is nothing for Wang Xiong.


    Because, with Wang Xiong''s sword, Dan Shenzi''s two parts of the body, rolling blood, suddenly poured into Wang Xiong''s body, including Dan Shenzi''s Xianyuan, life Qi.


    "Crash!"


    See, Dan Shenzi''s body, in a twinkling of an eye shriveled down, into a mummy.


    The rolling power poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and Wang Xiong was at the top of the fifth heaven immortal at the moment, which was just a chance away. Now all the power of the real immortal Dan Shenzi entered into the body, which instantly impacted Wang Xiong''s cultivation.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface blows out a stream of air, and his cultivation is improved again.


    "Fairyland, the sixth? Is it so easy to make a breakthrough in this painting Li Shenxian''s pupil shrank in the distance.


    Shuai mouse immediately away from Li Shenxian a distance, and you chat, too heart!


    "Master, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Countless immortals called out.


    However, Wang Kai stretched out his body and looked in front of him coldly. The two parts of the shriveled body became one.


    Danshenzi''s shriveled body was restored, and as an immortal clan, danshenzi was also resurrected.


    However, the resurrection at this moment is different from the resurrection that was killed by Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong. After Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong killed Dan Shenzi, the loss of Dan Shenzi was very small, which is like Wang Xiong. After killing Dan Shenzi, even Xianyuan was robbed?


    "Life Qi, Xianyuan and real blood are all gone? Wang Xiong, you, you, you devil The shriveled danshenzi looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    "Devil? Hum, Dan Shenzi, you should know that Pangu world is called here. Pangu world follows the natural law cycle and rewards good and evil. Today''s disaster is the evil result of your past! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, King Xiong of Jinwu turned his hand and took out the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell to suppress him.


    Suppression?


    Foreigners are not afraid to be killed, because they can be revived. What they fear is repression. Repression is equivalent to being frozen there. If they are forgotten or even suppressed forever, what is the difference between them and death?


    See the Eastern Emperor bell fragments suppress and come, Dan Shenzi''s face changed, suddenly flashed a fierce in the eye.


    Turning his hand, Dan Shenzi waved his hand, and suddenly 13 bodies appeared in the void.


    "Thirteen disciples of Wu yuanzun? Ah, it seems that you are different from us in using life wheel. Wu yuanzun''s soul was suppressed in ancient times, and their bodies fell into a deep sleep? Did you find the land of Wu yuanzun and steal their bodies? Hum, no wonder the sword God Church came to help you. You traded with them with the spirit of Wu yuanzun A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    However, when Dan Shenzi waved his hand, Wu yuanzun''s thirteen disciples immediately flew into Dan Shenzi''s mouth.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    After swallowing the body of thirteen disciples, danshenzi''s body suddenly plumped up, which was visible to the naked eye and sent out a strong breath.


    The moment before the pieces of Donghuang bell were crushed down.


    "Boom


    Dan Shenzi suddenly hit with one hand, borrowing the power of rebound, instantly escaped the suppression of the Donghuang bell.


    The pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell fell empty and returned to the hands of King Xiong of Jinwu again.


    Dan Shenzi swallowed the bodies of 13 wuyuanzun disciples, and his whole body cultivation recovered quickly.


    Xianyuan, zhenxue and Mingqi have everything. However, some changes have taken place in the body of the recovered danshenzi. The whole body is covered with serpentine vines, which is extremely ugly and evil.


    Dan Shenzi twisted his head: "although he is a member of the same clan, he has split up from his ancestors. Wu yuanzun, a group of disciples, has been absorbed by me, and there is still such a big rejection."


    Exclusion? Don''t you have a pulse?


    Wang Kai didn''t care about this, because in his eyes, no matter how Dan Shenzi changed, he had to suppress it today.


    "When!"


    The fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang again, and the void was imprisoned again. Dan Shenzi''s action was difficult again.


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t change! Broken Dan Shenzi drank with a melancholy voice.


    The void trembled again.


    "If you can suppress you, why change tactics? Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one Wang Xiong drank again.


    "Yiyin!"White light illuminates the world.


    Dan Shenzi''s just recovered strength ushered in this sword again.


    "You can only use one sword? How , no ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! " Dan Shenzi exclaimed.


    Dan Shenzi had already seen that, unless the national power was mobilized, Wang Kai would surely spare no effort to use the sword of the son of heaven. But at this moment, why could Wang Xiong still cut it out again.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang. Dan Shenzi was cut in two again. Blood, Xianyuan, and life Qi quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body, restoring Wang Xiong''s cultivation.


    Wang Xiong grabs Ju que sword and gasps for breath.


    Wheezing, Jinwu will separate the pieces of the Donghuang bell into the hands of noumenon. The fragments of the Donghuang bell shimmered slightly, and a force poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong''s body color quickly recovered.


    "I don''t know how the Donghuang bell was broken, but there is a power of the same origin as me. It seems to be my own power. This power can make me recover in an instant, just as I have recovered now!" Wang Xiong''s body slightly exhaled the airway.


    Dan Shenzi, who turned into a corpse, came back to life, staring at Wang Kai with a trace of disbelief: "no way. You didn''t catch the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell just now. You lied to me!"


    Wang Xiong shows a sneer, cheat? Wang Xiong is not a cheat. What he said is true. It is just the first time that he regained his strength. It is not from the flat piece, but from the waist ring in the throat wheel.


    "Well, one more time, danshenzi, I see how many yuan you still have to use!" Wang Xiong was cold in his own eyes.


    Absorbed the power of the plate fragments, Wang Kai suddenly urged, the pieces of the Eastern Emperor bell again to suppress the corpse Dan Shenzi.


    Dan Shenzi''s face changed wildly. At the moment, the body has been weakened to the extreme. Where can you resist it? Don''t say Wang Xiong, at the moment, he is an ordinary immortal, he can''t fight.


    The pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell were suppressed again. There was a flash of resentment in Dan Shenzi''s eyes. He was angry that he wanted to show what he could do and leave early, so he would be OK?


    Extremely angry, Dan Shenzi waved, and a flesh covered by blood mist appeared in his palm!


    "Oh? And the flesh of Wu yuanzun? Ha ha ha, then you swallow it, eat it, and I will kill you again! Anyway, today, you don''t want to escape, danshenzi Wang Xiong showed a trace of ferocity.


    "When!" The pieces of the Donghuang bell vibrated.


    At the time of trembling, he imprisons the void, and at the same time suppresses toward Dan Shenzi.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Dan Shenzi was finished.


    All means of Dan Shenzi were restrained by Wang Xiong. How could there be room for counterattack?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 53

    Dan Shenzi''s heart was cold! This Wang Xiong is like his own nemesis. All his means are restrained to death?


    Overhead, the pieces of the Eastern Emperor bell were repressed again, as if the disaster had been destroyed, so that Dan Shenzi''s heart suddenly gave birth to countless regrets.


    Regret a few days ago, why did not leave, regret at the beginning, why to hate Wang Xiong.


    In the hand still has Wu yuanzun''s sleeping flesh body, swallowing Wu yuanzun''s flesh body?


    Wuyuanzun is the true God. The true God has no flesh body, but is formed by the heaven''s divinity. If others don''t know the details of wuyuanzun, can Dan Shenzi not know it?


    Wu yuanzun, at the beginning, was the soul and body out of the body, using the divinity to achieve the true God. This flesh body, sealed in a very secret place, was found by Dan Shenzi. As for the divine body of Wu yuanzun, in another place, it was the chip used by Dan Shenzi to buy off the sword deity.


    Eat?


    After eating, he was killed by Wang Xiong with a sword, and then turned into a waste man?


    No way! This is my last bargaining chip. If it is abandoned again, I will have no chance to escape.


    "Lead the spirit with the body, lead the spirit with the spirit, show the way of heaven with the spirit! There is no limit to the realm of true God Dan Shenzi drank loudly.


    "Hum!"


    But see, Wu yuanzun''s body suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of blood light, in the blood light, Wu yuanzun''s mouth, is out of a golden light life wheel.


    "The life wheel that Wu yuanzun got?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Dan Shenzi uses the body of wuyuanzun to activate the life wheel, connect the ancient soul of wuyuanzun, and then use the spirit of wuyuanzun to mobilize the power of wuyuanzun''s divinity and the power of heaven?


    "Hum!"


    With Wu yuanzun''s body as the center, a blood column of light suddenly soared to the sky.


    Above the column of light, a huge bloody sky eye suddenly appeared. As soon as the sky eye came out, the blood light came out from inside, which mobilized the power of the rolling heavenly way.


    Danshenzi''s eyes glared, under the bloody eye of heaven, a heavenly eye came out again, which was the eye of Dan Shenzi.


    Danshenzi''s Tianyan has no Qi to use. However, it can consume the power of the Dao in it to arouse the heaven''s way.


    Dan Shenzi consumed the Tao species in his own eye, which aroused the power of the heavenly way and urged Wu yuanzun''s eye of the heavenly way.


    We can see that the rolling force of the heavenly way is pouring into Wu yuanzun''s flesh.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, Wu yuanzun''s body suddenly rose, like hundreds of millions of blood colored snake vines. Driven by the power of heaven, it expanded to cover the sky like a vast ocean, wrapping up Wang Xiong in an instant.


    "Sleepy!" Dan Shenzi roared.


    Is Dan Shenzi manipulating the power of Wu yuanzun?


    There are so many practitioners in the four directions staring at each other?


    However, Wang Kai, who was covered by endless blood colored snake vines, did not panic and even showed a sneer.


    "Dan Shenzi, you are not Wu yuanzun himself after all. Use Wu yuanzun''s body and life wheel to mobilize the power of the real God? I can''t give full play to my power. I want to stop me? " Wang Xiong gave a sneer.


    "Boom


    The golden and black are separated, and the big sun Sha wheel instantly brings out thousands of real fire of the sun, which quickly burns the innumerable snake vines around, and the innumerable golden crow claws quickly tear up the snake vines.


    And Wang Xiong''s body, even more step by step, the whole body out of countless black rattan.


    But Wang Kai also mobilized his own eye.


    Rolling vines, under the command of countless green dragons, instantly hit countless snake vines.


    Above the sky, the three heavenly eyes fight against each other, and below, Wang Xiong has a vast amount of Qi, which can mobilize the power of the majestic way of heaven, and quickly tear the bloody snake vine into pieces.


    Dan Shenzi''s action was to slow down Wang Xiong''s action at most. The Jinwu was about to tear up the sea of serpentine, and the body was using the Juxing sword to carve out a sword path, which was about to come out.


    Dan Shenzi''s strength today is not even immortal. At the moment, there are generals and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty all around, and they can''t even escape.


    "Shengdan holy mountain is surrounded by my army. I see where you can escape!" Wang Xiong was laughing, and the sea of snake vine came out.


    Dan Shenzi turned his hand and took out a life wheel, which was his own.


    Dan Shenzi looked at Wang Kai with an ugly face: "Wang Xiong, this game, you won, but you can''t catch me. I can''t destroy my body at most. Wait for me to come back, and wait for me to come back after millions of years. I want you to die hard!"


    Dan Shenzi is extremely ferocious. It''s also very angry.


    However, Wang Xiong was still trapped here. Now, the only thing that can be done is to escape and escape to the ancient times, and use the wheel of life to send the soul to the ancient times and abandon the body.


    When Dan Shenzi throws the life wheel, his body trembles and his soul goes out of the body, he will get into the life wheel.


    "Not good!" In the sea of snakes and vines, Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong''s power to destroy the snake vine sea is more and more huge, and even his waist sound ring trembles. Countless snake vines turn into powder. However, the sea of snake vine is too thick. Wang Kai can''t do it at all if he wants to break out at once. He can only watch the soul of Dan Shenzi escape to the ancient times?"I will come back, Wang Xiong. When I come back, you will destroy the country!" Dan Shenzi got into the life wheel and roared.


    "To die in vain Suddenly a woman''s voice rang out.


    But the distant handsome platform, blue from the flame to see Dan Shenzi actually want to escape to ancient times, where to promise? Immediately take out Wang Xiong, let himself take the "vain death city order"!


    As soon as the order of the dead city was wasted, a field suddenly formed. The power of suppressing the physical body in the field. Originally, this kind of suppressing force could not hurt the soul of Dan Shenzi, but LAN Liyan manipulated the death city order to form a heavenly blood palm.


    The heavenly blood palm had no time to capture the soul track of Dan Shenzi, so he grasped the life wheel of Dan Shenzi and quickly dragged it to his own place.


    "Hoo!"


    Dan Shenzi wants to enter the life wheel and return to ancient times. Life wheel suddenly disappeared, Dan Shenzi instantly threw an empty.


    "What?" Dan Shenzi''s soul exclaimed.


    A turn, see their own life wheel, fly to the blue flame.


    "Blue flame, you want to die!" Dan Shenzi suddenly surprised and angry.


    If the wheel of life is gone, you can''t go back to ancient times. Can''t you escape?


    No, I have to leave. I have to leave. I can''t be suppressed by Wang Kai forever.


    If you want to leave, you must take back the wheel of life.


    Dan Shenzi manipulated Wu yuanzun''s hand, and suddenly a bloody force of heaven poured into his soul.


    "Ah


    The face shows the color of pain, Dan Shenzi''s soul instantly expands, and hundreds of millions of snake vines appear all over the body, and go to the handsome stage where blue Liyan is.


    The power of the way of heaven expanded the soul of Dan Shenzi, and made his soul suddenly appear numerous cracks. Obviously, this expansion killed 1000 enemies and lost 800.


    But, in order to be able to leave, Dan Shenzi is free to go.


    The snake vine of the soul body is skyrocketing, covering the sky and earth. It seems that the blue flame will be surrounded by it.


    At this moment, he Jianzhi, Hua Qianhong, Xia ruotan, LV Yang, Shang hen, Yu Jin and others were all too late to save them. They were all caught off guard by this sudden change.


    "Asshole!" Wang Xiong was shocked and angry.


    Xi Li was killed by Dan Shenzi once. Wang Xiong didn''t want LAN Liyan to be killed.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one At all costs, Wang Xiong roared again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the snake vine in front of Wang Xiong''s body finally exploded completely. A hole opened, and Wang Xiong''s body collapsed for a while. However, the golden and black body turned into a streamer, and instantly rushed to the blue flame.


    The snake vine of the soul body is about to submerge the blue flame. King Xiong of Jinwu rushes forward with anxiety.


    The speed of the snake vine and the speed of the golden crow are almost the same. Seeing that the blue flame is about to be saved, it is also possible to be poisoned by the snake vine. Wang Kai showed a look of surprise and anger.


    "Yiyin!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a sword Ming rings, a blue sword awn, fell from the sky, the sword is fierce, the speed is extremely fast, in the snake vine submerges the blue to leave the flame the moment, instantaneous cut off numerous snake vines.


    "Ah Dan Shenzi''s soul, immediately issued a scream.


    Soul, cut off by this sword?


    Who is this blue sword?


    "Bang!"


    Jinwu wangxiong also suddenly rushed to the blue from the flame side, a blue from the flame protection in the back.


    Dan Shenzi cried out in pain, and everyone looked at the direction of the sword. But I saw that the one who cut the sword was not someone else, but the lady of Dan Shenzi, Lantian jade.


    "Lady of the Lord!" Countless Sheng Dan immortal exclaimed.


    Lantian jade steps in the air and surrounds with sword Qi. Its sword spirit is as intense as that of flowers and Xia Ruo Tian.


    "How, how can it be? Her Kendo? " He Jianzhi was surprised.


    He Jianzhi has always been in love with Lantian jade. He thought that Lantian jade was just an ordinary woman. However, the sword skill cut by Lantian jade in front of him was stronger than himself?


    "Lantian jade, you cunt, you dare to betray me...!" Dan Shenzi stares at Lantian jade startled roar way.


    Lantian jade at the moment, however, looked calm, revealing a sneer: "Dan Shenzi? Hum, I could have killed you when you ate my brother. If I didn''t want to inquire about the details of your alien race, do you think I would commit myself to you all these years? "


    "What do you say?" Danshenzi''s pupil shrank.


    "For so many years, through you, I have learned enough about the details of the serpentine clan. Dan Shenzi, eat my brother and harm my niece. Today is your death date!" Lantian jade stepped on the air, and his body was full of sword Qi.


    "Aunt?" Blue from the flame at a loss to look at Lantian jade.


    Lantian jade these days in the side of Dan Shenzi, the original is to bear humiliation?


    "Yiyin!" Lantian jade cut from the sky with a sword.


    With a sword cut out, the void trembles and the power is so powerful that all the swords in the four directions stare at each other."How can it be that Kendo is not weaker than me?" The flowers in the sky are surprised.


    Xia ruotan also widens his eyes, because only with real sword cultivation can we see the horror of this sword, and the sword appears in the field. A Kendo field stronger than Hua Qianhong?


    Lantian jade?


    He Jianzhi is better than others, as if he didn''t know Lantian jade. How is that possible? Why is her Kendo so strong?


    The sword was so powerful that even Wang Kai was shocked.


    Wang Xiong''s body and Jinwu merge separately, and protect blue Liyan behind him. He looks at the strange scene in front of him in surprise.


    Wang Xiong missed Lantian jade. At the moment, he was extremely dignified to prevent LAN Liyan from encountering danger again. Dan Shenzi even missed Lantian jade. He didn''t expect that he was so fierce?


    Wang Xiong''s strength has made him despair. Now there is another Lantian jade. Today, is it hard to escape?


    "Wu yuanzun, bloom your way of heaven!" Dan Shenzi can only roar in the end.


    "Boom!"


    Inspired by the power of the real God, Wu yuanzun''s body again appeared endless bloody snake vines, which covered Shengdan mountain completely.


    "Boom


    The sword of Lantian jade is pounding at the bloody snake vine sea.


    The sea of bloody serpentine exploded in a flash. Wu yuanzun''s body has also been destroyed.


    However, it gave danshenzi a small space for refuge in a short time.


    "Cough!"


    Danshenzi fell to the ground, not only the physical body, but also the soul. At the moment, he was extremely weak.


    This is a small refuge, only Dan Shenzi alone? No, there''s another one, spider emperor!


    "Cough, spider emperor? Or are you loyal to me and finally come to protect the Dharma for me? Come on, I asked you to dig the tunnel? Take me away quickly, Wu yuanzun''s flesh body rattan sea, can''t stop for long, quick, take me away Danshenzi seems to have caught the straw and looked at the spider emperor weakly.


    The spider emperor came near and helped up Dan Shenzi.


    "Master, you seem to be hurt seriously?" Spider emperor looks at Dan Shenzi.


    "Cough, it''s OK. As long as I go out and have enough blood, I can recover quickly. I can recover quickly. Take me away quickly!" Dan Shenzi said in pain.


    "Will you soon recover to the peak, return to the true immortal cultivation, and live forever?" The spider emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, most of my soul has been broken, but although my body is seriously injured, there is nothing missing. My body can live forever. I, um, what do you want to do?" Dan Shenzi was suddenly surprised.


    But spider emperor suddenly stabbed into his own elixir. Suicide?


    Suicide? No, the spider Emperor just destroyed his own cultivation. At the same time, he put Dan Shenzi''s hand in his heart.


    "Immortality? What an immortal race, you immortal body, I want it, exchange it The spider Emperor gave a sudden roar.


    "Exchange? Are you not a spider king Dan Shenzi''s eyes were open.


    "Ha ha ha ha, of course I''m not the spider emperor. I''m the wild animal you mentioned. I''m no more. Ha ha ha, Dan Shenzi, you have today!" Spider emperor ferocious laugh way.


    "Hum!"


    The two souls are in rapid exchange.


    Dan Shenzi was also very angry, but after the exchange, Dan Shenzi suddenly calmed down.


    The soul of Wuji entered the body of Dan Shenzi, and the soul of Dan Shenzi entered the body of Wuji.


    Wuji was still excited, but the next moment, his face changed: "how, how..."


    "My body, can''t move? Also, we can not extract the essence energy from the body of the spider. Dan Shenzi said with a cold smile.


    But see, sojourn spider emperor body Dan Shenzi, slowly stand up. But the one who lived in the flesh of Dan Shen Zi was no longer infinite, but spread out on the ground, unable to move.


    "What did you do? Why can''t I move? " He exclaimed in amazement.


    "Boo!"


    Dan Shenzi pulled out his sword on the field of elixir, revealing a trace of ugly color: "you are such a waste, but you still destroy this body, hum!"


    "You lied to me? You''re trading your body with me No one was excited and exclaimed.


    "Of course? Originally, it was just a random child. I thought it would not be used, but in the end, I still need to leave through your body! " Dan Shenzi frowned.


    "You, you, you already know that I am no longer infinite. What''s more, the original skill you gave to the spider emperor was to harm him and let me take him away? Why? Why He was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move, and exclaimed.


    "Why? Originally, I was very interested in your "exchange" of supernatural powers. That''s why I gave you the skills that snake commander got along with. However, it''s too late now. You can replace me and be suppressed by Wang Xiong! " Dan Shenzi pointed and pointed to the boundless eyebrow.


    "No, no, why, impossible, you don''t want your body? I can take you out. I can take you to escape from the tunnel. Let me go. I still have your body. I still have your body He cried out in great terror."Flesh? Oh, you don''t understand. I''m a snake rattan clan. I mainly focus on soul and body. I don''t leave this body. Do you think Wang Xiong will let me leave easily? Tunnel? Wang Xiong manipulates the vines and won''t find the tunnel? How can I escape then? You can help me attract Wang Xiong''s attention, as for the location of the tunnel! Oh, you don''t think I know? " Dan Shenzi sneered.


    "No, no, no!" He cried out in great terror.


    Dan Shenzi pointed to the heart of his eyebrows. I heard a "bang" in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The eyes became dull in the moment.


    "I just wipe your soul''s mark, and give you a trace of remnant''s instructions, run away with all my strength!" Dan Shenzi once again infused a trace of residual thoughts into this body.


    "Roar!"


    The body, which had been exchanged with the infinite, roared up in an instant and rushed up to the sky, trying to escape.


    Dan Shenzi is a moment to drill into a forest under the Sheng Dan Sheng, a hole in the ground, a flash away, disappeared in the hole. Dan Shenzi escaped through the tunnel.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Outside, there was a loud noise, and Wu yuanzun''s bloody vine sea exploded in an instant. Without the manipulation of Dan Shenzi, the power of heaven was also breaking.


    "Swallow!" Wang Xiong roared to the outside world.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong''s eye suddenly formed a black hole. He swallowed the eye of Dan Shenzi and the eye of Wu yuanzun with the power of snake swallowing the whale.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, dark clouds covered the three eyes of the sky, a mess.


    Below, the sea of vines disappeared, and Wu yuanzun''s broken body was exposed. The "danshenzi" suddenly broke through the broken vines and fled to the distance.


    "Run away? Where to escape, chop! " Lantian jade drinks.


    "Boom


    You can see that the body of "danshenzi" is suddenly chopped open. However, the next moment, it is rapidly splicing and recovering.


    "It''s no use. Let me suppress it, town!" King Xiong of Jinwu drank loudly.


    "Boom


    The pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell fell down in an instant and suppressed the corpse of the "danshenzi". The body of the "danshenzi" became smaller in an instant, wrapped up by the energy of the Donghuang bell fragments, flew back and slowly fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    "Dan Shenzi? He''s finally crushed! " Blue from the flame light breath.


    -----------


    danshenzi lived in the body of the spider emperor and quickly escaped to the other end through the tunnel. But I met a man in a black robe.


    "Who are you?" Dan Shenzi''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Dan Shenzi''s body of spider emperor was burned away, and Dan''s soul fell into the palm of the black robed man.


    "Dan Shenzi? In this case, you can escape? Oh, it''s a pity that you met me The man in black showed a sneer.


    "Xia Siming?" It''s called the God of black man''s palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 54

    Shengdan Shengshan, two wangxiong become one!


    From the moment danshenzi was suppressed, the war was almost over.


    In the distance, half of Sheng Dan''s disciples were left, and all of them were full of wounds. At the moment, looking at the distance in horror, Wang Xiong suppressed Dan Shenzi?


    For a moment, the living immortals all showed the color of fear.


    "The emperor, I am willing to surrender, the emperor!"


    "Emperor, it was wrong of us to harm your father, but we were persecuted by the Lord!"


    "The emperor, it was wrong for us to harm the virgin, but we were forced by the leader of the church."


    "Emperor, please hold your hand high, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one Sheng Dan immortal suddenly panicked and begged for mercy.


    Beg for mercy? At this time, how could Wang Xiong be soft hearted?


    At that time, it was not only Dan Shenzi who killed his father, but also countless accomplices. Even if it is not their own blue from the flame steal out, blue from the flame also by this group of people eat it?


    These are the demons. How can they be released? Their own way, there is time for them to leave, but they do not go, they must wait for the moment when Dan Shenzi will kill themselves. If their own side is in decline, they will certainly be killed by them. Now come to beg for mercy? It''s late!


    "One will not stay, kill!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Roar!"


    The army of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly roared. The killing became more and more fierce.


    "No, Wang Xiong, you can''t die easily!" A disciple of all living beings roared at the top of his voice.


    However, Wang Xiong''s side, no one is soft hearted. At this time, he is a fool.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden loud noise.


    But Lantian jade sword hand, will Jiulong Shenhuo mask instantly pick fly out.


    "What?" A group of East Qin generals were surprised.


    Lantian jade, isn''t it against Dan Shenzi? Why did the sword face Wang Xiong suddenly?


    "Lantian jade!" Lu Yang manipulates the Jiulong Shenhuo mask, startled and angry.


    Jiulong divine fire cover opened, but immediately let the internal away from the blade God out of the trap.


    At the moment, I''m in a mess. Trapped in the fire cover for a period of time in Kowloon, at this moment, dishevelled, face showing hate.


    "How dare you make me so embarrassed? Give me that treasure! I''m going to destroy it! " With a roar of anger from Li blade, he pounced on LV Yang.


    Lu Yang''s face changed and he was ready to defend. However, Li Jian was really divine. Once he got out of trouble, the speed was too fast, and all the officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty could not defend themselves.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword light illuminates the world again. Straight away from the blade.


    "Boom


    The real God of Li''an was struck by a sword and flew backward.


    "Lantian jade?" Li Bian stares at the man who cuts his own sword in surprise.


    The power of the sword is so strong that you can''t even stop yourself?


    "Aunt?" Blue from the flame blankly looking at Lantian jade.


    Just now, it was Lantian jade who rescued Liren. Now, are you dealing with Liren? what do you mean?


    "Well, take the fourth and the fifth, and get out of here! I''m upset to see it! " Lantian jade said coldly.


    "What old four, five? Who are you? " From the blade glared angry way.


    "Third, you don''t even know me? Are you looking for cutting? Just one sword is not enough. Do you want me to pick another hole in your body? " Lantian jade squints at the edge.


    "Who is your third, what are you You, what did you just call me Li blade exclaimed.


    "Yiyin!"


    Lantian jade turns his hand and returns the sword to its scabbard. However, he turned his head and looked at Wang Kai not far away.


    "Emperor, how about returning this favor to me?" Lan Tian Yu looks at Wang Xiong and says with a smile.


    Human relationship?


    Wang Xiong squints at Lantian jade, but he hears the meaning of Lantian jade. Lantian jade just saved LAN Liyan. Is this human relationship? Of course, Wang Xiong had already seen the clue to Lantian jade. At the beginning, leading the celestial beings to deal with LAN Liyan might also be to save LAN Liyan and hide people''s eyes.


    "Well, from then on, blue flame, and you no longer owe each other!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, she doesn''t owe me anything!" Lantian jade smile way.


    "Two, two Dharma protectors? Are you the second protector? " From the edge of a sudden, excited exclaimed.


    "Ashes, stop!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    In the distance, the Sirius group in the battle stopped instantly. Two of the five Dharma protectors of the sword cult have died, and three of them are still alive. One by one, they fly to Liren with their remaining disciples.


    "Thank you very much, second protector!" The Three Dharma protectors also expressed their thanks in disbelief.


    In the distance, the Sirius ate the fire and the fragments of the divine spirit they had just got. Although it was a pity that they had run for more than half of the time, the small part was also a good harvest."Boom "Boom


    In the high altitude, Kan blade and Zhen blade are also separated from Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan under an impact.


    The main reason is that Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan stop their hands after receiving Wang Xiong''s meaning.


    A group of sword God cult disciples, suspiciously gathered together and looked at Lantian jade together.


    "Two guardians? You, you, are actually Lantian jade, so you Zhen blade surprised way.


    Zhen blade and Kan blade are both injured. Now they cover their chest and look at Lantian jade in surprise.


    "Don''t call me the second Dharma protector in the future. Saving you is just a hand asked by the leader! However, after this time, I don''t owe you any more. Remember, from today on, I, Lantian Yu, have left the sword cult. Don''t call me the second Dharma protector! " Lantian jade cold voice.


    Lantian jade cold voice, the eyes unconsciously looked at a forest in the distance.


    In the forest, Li Shenxian stood still under a big tree, his face slightly gloomy.


    Just now, it was indeed Lantian jade that Li Shenxian preached and asked Lantian jade to rescue the Dharma protectors of the sword cult. However, Li didn''t expect that Lantian jade was so resolute that he paid back his gratitude and broke up with the sword God cult?


    "Hum!" Li Shenxian gave a melancholy cold hum.


    On the other side, the mouse Shuai showed a sneer: "Li Shenxian, it seems that, in addition to the big protector of Xiasi Ming, the two Dharma protectors Lantian jade are also out of your control? Ha ha ha, there are places you can''t count? "


    "Hum, if you want to manage it, you''d better take care of your" king comes to the world''s real dragon map " Li Shenxian retorted angrily.


    "Hum!" The mouse Shuai listened to it, and it was a burst of heart piercing.


    "The Lord? The Lord asked you to save us? " Kanren exclaimed.


    "The leader of my sword cult? He didn''t disappear? Where is he? " Other Dharma protectors were suddenly excited.


    The sword God cult disappeared after the leader established a religion. Then, soon, the second protector disappeared. Everything was in the charge of the great Dharma protector. Now, suddenly hearing the news from the leader, the disciples of sword God cult were naturally shocked.


    "He? When he wants to come out, he will come out. Don''t ask me, I have nothing to do with the sword cult! " Lantian jade cold voice.


    "Second protector, are you kidding?" Leave blade astonished way.


    "I said, don''t call me the second protector! I didn''t hear you! " Lantian jade eyes a stare.


    As soon as he glared, he was furious, and all the Dharma protectors of the sword cult suddenly dared not speak.


    "Go away!" Lantian jade deep voice.


    Li blade and others looked ugly for a while, and finally did not refute. They turned around and left with a group of sword cult disciples.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, summer if the day a long drink.


    "Well?" A group of sword God cult disciples come.


    "Go back and tell Xia Siming that I will come to him and make him ready to explain to me!" Xia Ruo Tian said coldly.


    From the blade and others nodded, step into the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    Lantian jade falls on the stage of Wang xiongshuai.


    "Auntie, Auntie?" Blue from the flame some uncertain way.


    Lantian jade looked at blue from the flame, gently smile: "from the flame, these years, you suffered!"


    "Me? I didn''t! It''s just...! " Blue Liyan frowns slightly.


    "To save you and trade with Wang Xiong, right? Ha ha, I''m really sorry for the deal, but it made me get rid of the sword cult. Moreover, I''m afraid Xia Siming is also in the dark. I won''t do it. It''s not necessary for Xia Siming to buy people''s heart again after Xia Siming''s hand! " Lantian jade light road.


    "But..." Blue from the flame heart is still a little pimple.


    "No, but, you are my niece in this life. I will accompany you for some days and explain some things about the blue family to you. I will leave soon." Lantian jade smile way.


    "Go?" Blue from the flame a Leng.


    Lantian Yu smiles and doesn''t explain.


    The fighting continues. The immortals of Shengdan fell down one after another.


    But the snake Shuai who has been dealing with has suddenly settled down in general, and the snake vine in the hole behind his head is also rapidly withered and weathered.


    "Ancestors!" The heart has changed into a man''s shape, and it is near.


    Snake Shuai lost the control of Dan Shenzi and fell into a deep sleep again?


    When I want to catch the snake commander.


    "Hum!"


    Snake Shuai''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Drink Snake Shuai suddenly gave a ferocious roar.


    "Boom


    With the snake commander as the center, countless poisonous snakes explode and open quickly. The power of terror instantly changes everyone''s face.


    "The breath of the peak of true immortals?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    The snake Shuai, who had been held by a puppet before, had just entered the breath of the real immortal, and suddenly the breath suddenly rose in front of him.


    "Snake Shuai is going to wake up?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Without Dan Shenzi''s control, snake commander will wake up at last!" Lantian Yu''s face sank.The breath of terror flies out of my heart.


    "Yiyin!"


    Hua Qianhong and Lantian jade instantly pull out their swords. Lu Yang takes out the Jiulong fire shield. Even Wang Xiong turns his hand and takes out the pieces of the Donghuang bell.


    The first time I entered the real immortal, it was different from the peak of the real immortal. At the moment, the snake was handsome, and his whole body was violent. It seemed that he was going to exterminate everything around him.


    "Ancestors!" Already the heart cries anxiously.


    "Roar!" The snake Shuai roared, and his eyes were filled with God.


    Wake up? Is snake really awake?


    After twisting his neck, he turned his head and looked in all directions. He didn''t take his heart''s cry seriously. Instead, he looked around.


    After probing his hand, the snake Shuai touched his head again. The hole in his head was recovering slowly, but he told him that he had been controlled by someone when he was sleeping.


    In front of all, incomparably strange, but, snake Shuai''s face in ferocious, but show a trace of evil smile.


    "Wake up, ha ha, I really wake up. It''s good to wake up and wake up. Although many accomplishments have been scattered, using this group of flesh and blood to refine snake yuan pill should be able to recover some, hiss and hisses! " The snake commander vomited the snake letter and looked at the countless soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    In the distance, Wang Kai''s face sank. The snake was handsome and insidious. Before he knew the situation, he wanted to take action against himself?


    When the snake Shuai turned his head, he waved his hand. Around him, countless poisonous snakes raised their heads in an instant, showing a ferocious color. At this moment, even his heart could not be controlled.


    Lu Yang, Hua Qianhong, Xia ruotan and Lantian jade are all cold.


    Wang Xiong takes a step forward and wants to have a theory with the snake commander. However, he seems to see through all the accomplishments at once, and doesn''t care about the general.


    He is about to wave his hand and command the snake army to pounce around.


    "Already six!" A light cry sounded in the distant woods.


    "Well?" The snake who is ready to fight is handsome and looks around.


    But I saw a man in black standing in that forest.


    "Mouse handsome!" Xia Ruo Tian shows a trace of surprise.


    Wang Xiong also looked at the past in surprise.


    In the distance, the black robed man, rat Shuai, stood on a hill and looked at Wang Xiong''s direction: "the Eastern Emperor, I''ve already shot six times ago, but I was Puppet by Dan Shenzi. My original intention is not like this. Now, I''ll take him away, which will cause you trouble!"


    The mouse Shuai opened his mouth, which was enough courtesy to Wang Xiong.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    For snake Shuai, Wang Kai still can''t figure out the way. This rat Shuai is even more mysterious. At this moment, it''s time to harvest the fruits of war, and Wang Xiong doesn''t want to create extra branches.


    "Rat, are you awake, too?" The snake''s eyes narrowed.


    "Come with me and stop talking nonsense here!" The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    The snake commander looked at the mouse commander for a while, and then looked around at the countless soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty. His eyes flashed with reluctance. However, maybe he just woke up and met the acquaintance of rat Shuai, who had a lot of questions to ask and finally nodded.


    "Go Snake Shuai waves his hand.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, surrounded by snake Shuai, slowly toward the direction of mouse Shuai. Along the way, the officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty stepped aside one after another.


    Having watched the snake Shuai leave, she frowned and pondered for a while. Finally, she sighed slightly and did not recognize each other again.


    Not long after, snake Shuai and his party disappeared in front of everyone.


    After a slaughter, all the immortals in Shengdan are slaughtered. Among them, he Jianzhi is the most powerful one. Perhaps he wants to show himself in front of Lantian jade. Although he Jianzhi''s swordsmanship is not as fierce as that of Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan, he Jianzhi is also the most ferocious one in kendo except for two people and Lantian jade. The shadow of he Jianzhi is all over the sky.


    Lantian Yu looked at Wang Kai with great interest. Wang Kai turned his hand and grasped the two life wheels in his hand.


    One is the life wheel of Dan Shenzi going to ancient times, and the other is the life wheel of Wu yuanzun going to ancient times!


    "Life wheel? Back in ancient times? " A glimmer of light flashed in Lantian Jade''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 55

    Ancient times, Emperor Jun era! The Heavenly Southern Gate!


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell hung above the south gate, and under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wu yuanzun was suppressed.


    Wu yuanzun couldn''t move, but he still had some thoughts. Looking at the LingXiao palace where Wanyao paid tribute to the heavenly palace, I was shocked and inexplicable for a long time. At the same time, he was extremely envious of Wang Xiong. Why did he come to ancient times and become famous in a short time?


    Although Wu yuanzun was suppressed, he did not despair, because he knew that in ancient times, besides himself, there were a group of other immortality people who had taken root in the Wu clan and would come to save him sooner or later.


    But when Wu yuanzun was suppressed and waiting.


    "Hum!"


    Wu yuanzun suddenly trembled and his eyes widened.


    "Dan Shenzi? Do you dare to steal my body and take my life wheel? " Wu yuanzun''s heart set off a storm.


    When Dan Shenzi dealt with Wang Xiong, he used Wu yuanzun''s life wheel to link up Wu yuanzun''s soul, gain the right of heaven''s divinity and mobilize the power of heaven.


    At the moment, although Wu yuanzun could not move, he felt the fluctuation of his soul.


    Yuan Wuzi cursed the God in his heart.


    After a period of time, Wu yuanzun''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the body of his soul suddenly became extremely painful.


    "Ah


    Even if he was suppressed under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wu yuanzun was a roar of pain, which attracted many demon clans to cast surprised eyes.


    "Broken? Cut off? How can, cut off my connection with the wheel of life, isn''t it, my soul can''t go back? I can''t go back to the future! Is it made by Dan Shenzi? Who is it? " Wu yuanzun looks frightened.


    Through life wheel, you can go back to ancient times. But at the moment, breaking the contact, it''s like the kite has broken the line and can''t go back any more?


    Wu yuanzun showed a fear.


    What is going on in the future? What happened?


    Even though Wu yuanzun was terrified at the moment, he could do nothing but be suppressed under the emperor''s bell. Unless the sorcerer comes to rescue, unless the Eastern Emperor bell is destroyed.


    ----------------


    baikuandizhou!


    Shengdan immortal was slaughtered clean, East Qin Weijun, all cheered.


    "Roar!"


    Both the former generals and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty, or those who later joined the eastern Qin Dynasty, are trembling with excitement.


    Shengdan holy land, the east of baikuandizhou in the past, was the largest force.


    Those immortals who were frightened when they heard the name of Shengdan holy land were all excited at the moment. Because, the Shengdan holy land of nuota was leveled by itself.


    In the past, Shengdan Shengshan was the master of forty-eight veins, and the number of celestial beings was incomparable. The leader of the sect, Dan Shenzi, was even more able to say what he said and what he said. In the prosperous period of Shengdan alliance, those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die! No one dares to go against the general trend, but now?


    Shengdan holy land, together with the territory of Shengdan alliance of nuota, all belong to the eastern qinhuangting.


    Around the body of immortal Dan, has been cleaned up. Wang Xiong steps down from the Shuai platform, with blue flame, slowly step by step on the steps to Shengdan holy mountain.


    At this moment, no one dared to fly in the sky. All the officials and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty followed Wang Xiong step by step.


    Because everyone guessed what Wang Kai meant. Wang Xiong was in memory of his father, Wang Hong.


    Step by step, Wang Xiong went to the square of the hall of life and nature with a heavy heart.


    Although I have experienced a lot, I still remember my father before I was ten years old. The voice and face of my father who teased me was still in my ears.


    "Xiaoxiong, have you practiced hard today? Come on, my father bought you sesame cakes. You can practice after eating them. Alas, the sesame cakes your mother made are delicious. It''s a pity...! "


    "Xiaoxiong, my father didn''t protect your mother well. But, my father promised that no one would hurt you, unless I died!"


    "Xiaoxiong, if you can''t practice well, don''t practice. My father will play hide and seek with you. Ha ha, maybe my father can accompany you for a few days."


    "Xiaoxiongxiong, if my father goes away, you must be strong and live on. My father doesn''t expect you to be outstanding, but he only hopes you can be safe and sound!"


    "Xiaoxiong, let daddy hold you again at last!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At that time, Wang Xiong was not enlightened and sensible, so he could only passively accept the information. At that time, he did not understand why his father was always frowning. At that time, he did not understand why his father always held the portrait of his mother and secretly wept alone, but always kept smiling in front of him.


    Now, Wang Xiong understands.


    It''s a pity that the son wants to raise but his relatives are gone!


    Wang XiongQiang remembers his childhood with tears. The heart has already been deep and inexplicable.


    One side of the blue flame holding Wang Kai, can feel Wang Kai''s body shaking at the moment.


    All the officers and men behind him did not speak. There was silence all around, waiting for Wang Kai.After remembering the past for a while, Wang Kai finally gave a frank smile.


    "Dad, Dan Shenzi is a different race. I can''t kill him now, but I can only keep him in a suppressed state. This Sheng Dan mountain, which should have been in charge for you, was captured by Dan Shenzi, and then he was killed! Give you justice! The child in Lingxiao city did not set up a tomb for you. He was waiting for this day. On this day, he would build a tomb for you and his mother with this Shengdan mountain. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Talking. Wang Kai turned his hand and took out a huge stone and placed it in front of the hall of life and creation. At the same time, he stuck out his finger and engraved it on the stone.


    Father, Wang Hong, tomb!


    First mother, Zhong Xuan, tomb!


    Son, Wang Xiong, Li!


    With his hands, Wang Xiong engraved his parents'' taboo on the stone tablet!


    The tombs are set up.


    Wang Xiong bowed to his parents'' monument.


    Wang Xiong bowed down, and almost all the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty followed him.


    ----------------


    Shengdan mountain is far away.


    Xia Siming holds the soul of Dan Shenzi in his hand. Look into the distance.


    "The second Dharma protector is Lantian jade? Ah, Li Shenxian, what you hide is really deep. However, the Lantian jade seems to be out of your control Xia Siming showed a sneer.


    Palm, is the fleeing danshenzi. At the moment, it was compressed into a sphere by Xia Siming.


    "Xia Siming, if you let me go, I can give you whatever you want!" Dan Shenzi was extremely anxious.


    Even when he met with Wang shouxiong, he could not even fight against him, but was defeated by all sides.


    "You can give me anything? Oh, I don''t need all of you Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "What? I still have...! " Dan Shenzi said impatiently.


    Dan Shenzi''s city is very deep. Naturally, many things are hidden. Even if he is defeated today, Dan Shenzi believes that his other pieces can make him recover quickly.


    "No, I just want to suppress the alien race." Xia Siming looks at Dan Shenzi, with a trace of cold light on his face.


    "What? Why? " Dan Shenzi said anxiously.


    "Do you know why I want to set up a great famine? What''s more, why sharpen your head to enter the sword cult? Do you know? " Xia Siming''s tone suddenly changed to cold.


    "Why?"


    "Because my wife was killed by your alien race There is a piercing chill in Xia Siming''s tone.


    "What?"


    "I promised my wife that I would train my son Xia ruotan to become the strongest swordsman, so that he would not repeat my wife''s mistakes. Similarly, I also swore in front of my wife''s body that had not cooled down. I would suppress all the alien races, and I would bury my wife with all the alien races. Ha ha ha ha, do you think you still have a chance to turn over?" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "No, no, I didn''t kill your wife. You can''t do this to me!" Dan Shenzi said anxiously.


    "Isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. What matters is that my wife is dead and you are a foreign race! It''s no use for you to escape from Wang Xiong''s hands. Just continue to be suppressed by me. I want you to live forever and never see the sun again! " Xia Si Ming had a cold voice.


    "Wait, wait, I have more to say!" Dan Shenzi exclaimed.


    But Xia Si Ming didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, countless forbidden seals suppressed it, making it impossible to recover.


    Xia ordered the ball in his sleeve.


    "Wang Kai suppresses your body, I suppress your soul, ah, you are a thick burial!" Xia Si Ming said coldly.


    Looking up, Xia Siming looks at the distance. Wang Xiong is erecting a monument for his parents.


    "It''s a pity that the life wheel of Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun was taken away by Wang Xiong! However, it doesn''t matter. Wang Xiong, Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun are not in the same era as me Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    Looking at his son in the distance, Xia Siming''s expression softened slightly: "if the sky? Do you understand Kendo? Very good! "


    -------------


    in the sky, Liren, kanren and Zhenren are flying with a group of sword deity disciples.


    "Was that the second Dharma protector just now? Is it really her? " Zhenren asked with a frown.


    "Who else could it be? When the sword cult was established, the second Dharma protector ran after us with the sword, forcing us to recognize the elder sister and forget it? " The ridge edge sinks.


    "Nonsense, of course, I remember that the second Dharma protector was extremely powerful in those years. Unfortunately, Kendo was a little worse than Da Dharma protector, and finally came second!" Zhenzhen said.


    "It''s the second Dharma protector. Yes, I didn''t expect that the second Dharma protector was her, and it was Lantian jade!" From the blade also shock way.


    "How can Kendo be so powerful? What''s the meaning of breaking away from the sword cult? What''s more, she was ordered to save us by the Lord? " Zhen blade frowned."I heard that when the leader was looking for a group of Dharma protectors, the second Dharma protector was only willing to join the sect because of the Lord''s kindness!" Kanren recalled.


    "Benefactor?"


    "Yes, it seems that the leader helped the second Dharma protector to recall his past life memory. I heard that the Kendo of the second protector came from his previous life memory. When the 18th Dharma protector ranking was initially determined, although the second Dharma protector restored the previous life memory, Kendo has not yet recovered to its peak, so it is not like the great Dharma protector!" Kanren recalled.


    "Who is more powerful than the two Dharma protectors and the great Dharma protectors?" The other three Dharma protectors are wonderful.


    "Who knows, anyway, the great Dharma protector is unfathomable. In the past, the tone of Dharma protector''s speech didn''t show too much respect to the cult leader, and the great Dharma protector was not simple!" Kanren recalled.


    "My sword deity is really...!" Zhen blade exclaimed.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. This time, Dan Shenzi came to us to make a deal. The great Dharma protector is still closed. We promised privately. Don''t make any mistakes. Dan Shenzi is suppressed. Let''s take away Wu yuanzun''s divinity first, and then add a real God to me!" There was a flash of firmness in his eyes.


    "That''s good. Get over there!" The eyes of the Dharma protectors were bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 56

    Born Dansheng mountain, Wang Xiong for this life''s parents, set up a tomb, the hatred of this world, temporarily come to an end!


    After a great victory, it is natural that the class will return to the dynasty.


    At the moment, the good news is quickly spread to the big cities of the East qinhuangting.


    The countless strong men who are still waiting are shocked when they get the news. They are especially lurking near Dansheng mountain. Some of the strong men and sentinels who are watching the war are more shocked.


    After all, ten years ago, everyone knew that the Oriental palace was just a broken down residence, especially that Wang Xiong, who was just as useless as not cultivating himself.


    But how long is it? Has the eastern qinhuangting court become so powerful?


    The biggest force in the east? Perhaps there is the great wilderness fairy court in front of, but, the two great wilderness immortal emperors are in the East qinhuangting, who dares to say that the great famine is more severe?


    As the news spread to all directions, the remaining leaders of small forces in the East were shocked. All of them feel the power of Dongqin. In the past, when Dongqin sent a surrender letter, he was still arrogant and arrogant. At this moment, he found that it was not Dongqin''s arrogance, but his own arrogance. He threw all the surrender books of Dongqin to the ground? Do you want to die?


    Dan Shenzi, such a powerful character, are all defeated, can he compare with Dan Shenzi?


    Wang Xiong''s motorcade slowly toward Lingxiao city. Wang Xiong''s pioneer troops are stepping on white clouds and flying towards Lingxiao city.


    During the flight, Wang Xiong is holding the hand of LAN Liyan.


    "Boom


    See, the sky a loud noise, and then, rolling blood clouds cover the sky, covering the whole world.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    There was a howling cry between heaven and earth, and blood rain came down from the sky and covered the earth.


    "Wu yuanzun''s body seems to have been refined. The real God has fallen, and heaven and earth are both sad?" Blue from the flame looked up at the sky.


    "Boom


    Another big bang, the earth on the sky and countless auspicious gas, thousands of rays, fairy music floating, countless immortal birds and animals in the sky gush in the sky, a huge event between heaven and earth.


    "Auspicious, heaven and earth celebrate together, a new God was born?" Shang hate squints at the East.


    "Wuyuanzun has been refined by me. From today on, I am the new true God of baikuandizhou. My name is" gen blade ", and the six protectors of sword God sect!" A loud drink, instantly spread all over the world.


    Sword deity, six Dharma protectors, Gen blade?


    "The sword cult has a fourth true God?" Lu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The fourth true God? Oh Wang Xiong is also squinting.


    Others don''t know, but Wang Xiong remembers the power of the real God in his previous life. Maybe it''s not good to fight alone, but if it''s a continent, the five true Gods work together, the power is extraordinary.


    "Why is it Gen blade? It seems that Xia Siming is still a good chess player Lantian Jade''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Xia Siming?" Wang Xiong looks at Lantian jade.


    "The sword deity is not a bucket of iron. Gen blade is the six Dharma protectors. In fact, the gen blade is not very close to Li blade, Kan blade and Zhen blade! He is the son of Xia Siming Lantian jade shows a trace of disdain.


    "Xia Siming? According to the news just received from the minister, Xia Siming did not seem to know that the sword God sect was helping Dan Shenzi this time. Xia Siming is in the closed door? " Lu Yang frowned.


    "Shut up? Hum, Xia Siming must have got the news. The sword God sect and the eighteen Dharma protectors are the most profound Lantian jade light road.


    "Do you mean that Xia Siming pretends to be in seclusion to reap the benefits of his fortune?" Lu Yang squinted.


    "Xia Siming? This old fox can do it Business hate side of the cold voice.


    Hua Qianhong pacifies Shang hen. Shang hen''s father died in Xia Siming''s hands. Shang hen''s death in the famine is for revenge, that is to say, she finally gave up this obsession for the sake of Hua Qianhong. However, Shang hen has the most profound understanding of Xia Siming.


    "Mr. Shang, do you think that Xia Siming had been hiding in the dark before?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, Emperor! If Xia Siming is out of the pass, he will certainly be able to do it. First of all, he can arrange for the fourth true God to be his own confidant. Secondly, he can save the three true gods in the most critical time. Hehe, unfortunately, this good man has been made for Lantian jade! " Business hate affirms.


    "Xia Siming? In this way, he is deeper than Dan Shenzi''s mind? " Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    After all, Shengdan Shengyu was destroyed, and the biggest opponent of the eastern qinhuangting was Xia Siming.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan did not participate in the conversation between Wang Xiong and his party. He sat alone in the corner of the white cloud, as if he had closed his eyes to understand the sword technique. However, when he heard someone mention his father, Xia ruotan still frowned instinctively.


    Wang Xiong seems to think about Xia ruotan, and he doesn''t pursue him more. Instead, he looks at Lantian jade.


    "Lantian jade? You are a Li''s aunt. In the past, I don''t want to pursue anything more. Next, there will be a big marriage between me and Ali. I hope you can participate as a Li''s family member and send your blessing! " Wang Xiong looks at Lantian jade.LAN Liyan looks at Lantian jade. Although LAN Liyan has two generations of memories and matures a lot, the woman in front of her is her aunt after all.


    "Of course, it''s just right. There are some trivial matters that need to be explained to Liyan!" Lantian jade nodded.


    "Auntie, why did you...!" Blue from the flame bit lips, suddenly asked.


    "Dan Shenzi eats big brother?" Lantian Yu frowned slightly.


    "Good, I see you Kendo, you should be able to help save, but why you did not, even, married Dan Shenzi!" Blue from the flame look has a restlessness.


    Not only LAN Liyan, but also Wang Xiong frowned slightly. At the beginning, if lantianyu had prevented the tragedy, Wang Hong and LAN Liyan''s father would have survived. But!


    Lantian Yu shook his head: "I''m sorry, I said you don''t believe it, but, that day, I was not born in Dansheng mountain! I''m out of white land! "


    "Out?" Blue from the flame slightly a Leng.


    "Yes, I went out. I went out to help you and my elder brother, found the ancestral land of the family, contacted the LAN family, and came back to tell you good news, but...!" Lantian Yu sighed slightly.


    "You''re not here? Oh Blue from the flame heart some cannot accept.


    "Now that you ask, let''s just say it together! The LAN family, in fact, what Wang Kai said earlier is close to it! " Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "What did I say? When did I say the blue family? " Wang Xiong showed a little puzzled.


    "Did you forget? Your new identity for Liyan? The identity used to hide people''s eyes? " Lantian jade smile way.


    "Outside baikuang Island, Laojunshan, Yin Xianzi, who is out on a tour?" One side business hate a Leng.


    At the beginning, LAN Liyan''s mask was taken off, and no one knew LAN Liyan''s true face. Wang Xiong made up an identity for her, a status of alchemy. Laojunshan, Yin Xianzi?


    Wang Xiong looks at Lantian jade in amazement.


    "Yes, blue green ink, the founder of Dan Shengyu, is from Laojunshan, as Wang Xiong said Lantian jade smile way.


    "Laojunshan?" Wang Xiong looks strange.


    At that time, he made up a place at random, which was such a coincidence?


    "There are ten veins in Laojun Mountain, which is composed of ten pulse disciples of the supreme emperor before the middle ancient times. The great master of xuandu, Yin Xi, and the eight immortals of Shangdong!" Lantian explained.


    "The Lord?" One side of the business hate pupil contraction.


    This is another well-known name on earth. Taoism on earth, who doesn''t know the Supreme Lord? And the great master of xuandu, Yin Xi and the Eight Immortals in Shangdong, who doesn''t know?


    But in front of them all, including Wang Kai, frowned: "the Lord? I haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t heard of these ten pulse, it seems that I haven''t heard much of it! "


    Others nodded. I haven''t heard of it!


    One side of the business hate a strange face, these familiar gods in the earth, how do you do not know?


    But Lantian Yu said with a smile: "you don''t know, that''s normal, because you don''t know who did it. From ancient times to today, there have been many faults in history. Except for a few secret ancient clans, others don''t know history at all!"


    "Well, you haven''t said about the blue family yet!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "The blue family, the Eight Immortals in the upper cave of Laojunshan, one of them is called LAN Caihe! The origin of LAN''s family is that Lan Caihe, or you and I are the descendants of LAN Caihe in this life Lantian jade said.


    "Lan Caihe?" Wang Xiong and others frowned slightly.


    Obviously, I have never heard of the name of the immortal.


    On one side, Shang hate looks strange. LAN Caihe, I''ve heard of it! I''ve heard of Eight Immortals crossing the sea! Why haven''t you heard of it? Is my earth still a secret ancient sect?


    "Laojunshan, is it famous?" LAN Liyan doesn''t care about the LAN family.


    "Laojun Mountain, in the outside world, belongs to a very secret sect. Ordinary people don''t even know where the gate is. Anyway, everyone knows that Laojun Mountain has the most powerful elixir in the world, among which the nine turn golden elixir is more famous all over the world." Wang Xiong explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about Laojunshan or the LAN family? Forget it, I don''t want to go either LAN Liyan shook his head.


    "Don''t you care? Forget it, when I didn''t say it, in fact, I didn''t take it seriously! It''s just the inheritance of the supreme sage! " Lantian jade is smile way.


    "Don''t you care? Why didn''t you come back and avenge my father instead...! " Blue flame is a little unacceptable.


    But Lantian Yu shook his head: "I have a feud with the snake vine clan! I want to find out the details of the serpentine clan by Dan Shenzi! "


    "The serpentine clan, have a grudge against you?" Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    "I also have a previous life. The original leader of the sword God cult helped me to wake up the memory of my previous life. My hatred was not formed now, but before the middle ages! It has nothing to do with the blue family, it''s just my personal hatred Lantian jade eyes flash a fierce.


    Lantian jade doesn''t care what kind of LAN family?Wang Xiong also heard that Lantian jade did not have much respect for Laojunshan. Lantian jade was looking for the LAN family just for LAN Liyan father and daughter?


    "Well, in this case, we will not talk about Laojunshan, lantianyu, and the wedding of Ali and I will have to prepare for some days. During this period, I will arrange a guide for you to be responsible for your various life in Lingxiao city." Wang Xiong looks at Lantian jade.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lantian jade light road.


    "Uncle he, in the next few days, would you please receive Ali''s aunt?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi, who is nervous and dare not speak.


    He Jian has been in love with Lantian jade since his early days. Unfortunately, his inferiority complex made him see the goddess in his mind, but he didn''t dare to speak for a long time. Now, does Wang Xiong give himself a chance to be alone?


    "Good, good!" He Jianzhi has some dull excited way.


    "Little crane? Used to follow me in Shengdan holy land? Well, Dongqin, I know you best. Just be my guide for a few days Lantian jade smile way.


    "OK, OK!" He Jianzhi suddenly felt that happiness came too quickly, and he didn''t know how to express it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 57

    The news of the destruction of Shengdan holy land quickly spread all over the world!


    In the imperial palace.


    Cao and Fengbing, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, listen to a spy in front of him.


    While listening, jicao''s eyelids twitched.


    "Do you mean that Xia ruotan is not dead, Hua Qianhong is not dead, and shanghen is still alive?" Jicao looks at the spy in front of him.


    "Yes, yes, I watched in the distance. Dan Shenzi invited the sword God sect, three true gods, five Dharma protectors, and even the snake commander went out, which was useless! Finally, it was completely suppressed by Wang Xiong! " The Scout said solemnly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Wang Xiong, how can he de, Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan listen to him? For what? By what? " Ji Cao roars, a mouth against the blood spurt.


    "Poof!"


    "Immortal Emperor!" Exclaimed the spy.


    "Well, your highness, you have hurt your foundation. Don''t be angry!" Feng Bing sighed slightly.


    One side of the Scout looked at Feng Bing blankly. He didn''t know who he was and why he called the Immortal Emperor the prince.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s only ten years. It''s only ten years. How can he...! " Ji Cao showed a incomparable resentment.


    "East qinhuangting, the general trend has become, with the top combat power, and the world''s first assassin race, shadow clan! The prince, now, still don''t go to provoke Feng Bing sighed slightly.


    Ji Cao looked at Feng Bing, only a reluctant resentment remained in his eyes. Provoking? Now I''m provoking a fart. The three true gods of the sword cult are not rivals, and almost all of them are destroyed. Today''s Dongqin is a devil!


    --------------


    South qinhuangting, study!


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Gonggong stares at the officials in front of him.


    "Yes, the Eastern Emperor destroyed the Shengdan holy land, and now it has a tremendous momentum. Shang hen, Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan are all alive! Even with the help of three true gods, it''s useless. Dan Shenzi is still suppressed One official shocked.


    "I knew, ha ha, my son-in-law is not a simple man!" Zhou Gonggong was laughing.


    "Dad, brother-in-law, no, Wang Xiong is going to marry LAN Liyan. The wedding date is set in three months!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well!" Zhou Gonggong''s face turned cold.


    Looking at his son Zhou Chi, a group of officials on one side suddenly shivered. They felt that there was an inexplicable anger in the air. All the officials shrunk their heads unconsciously.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    Zhou Chi was also frightened, and suddenly thought that he seemed to annoy his father again. Unconsciously, Zhou Chi looked at other officials.


    "Emperor, I still have some business to do. I''m going to leave first."


    "The emperor, I''m going to arrange the affairs assigned by the emperor!"


    "The emperor, the minister has gone to convey the emperor''s order!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the officials immediately withdrew.


    Zhou Gonggong did not stop, a group of officials out of the study.


    One by one, they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi''s face was stiff. You, you, no wonder you refused to report the news. It turned out to be a pit.


    "I ask you, what did you say?" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan get married three months later. Dad, it''s none of my business. Why do you think I''m so fierce?" Zhou Chi shivered.


    "It''s none of your business. Why is it none of your business? If you had told Wang Xiong earlier about my grandson, how could they get married today? Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you Zhou Gonggong glared angrily.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah! Dad, stop fighting! How many times have you called me back


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, Dad, it''s none of the children''s business."


    "I blame you, little rabbit. I dare to hide. I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of officials of the southern Qin Dynasty went out to the study and wiped their sweat one by one, listening to the voice of Laozi educating his son.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that I didn''t talk too much!" A group of officials congratulated.


    At the same time, one by one for Zhou Chi a moment of silence. East qinhuangting this time, however, Zhou Gonggong''s focus is actually not this, but the wedding? A lot of officials couldn''t understand how confident the emperor was about the princess. The princess was also the first beauty of the Qin Dynasty. The emperor did everything possible to entrust the princess to Wang Xiong? I can''t understand, I can''t understand!


    In the library, I beat for a long time. Zhou Gonggong was relieved.


    "Hum, little rabbit, you have a good reflection. The skin is so thick that the old man''s hands are soft! I''ll go out and smoke you again! " Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Dad, where are you going


    "Go to find Wang Xiong, who is also a little rabbit. If you eat dry and wipe it clean, you want to deny it? Hum Zhou Gonggong gave a cold hum.Step by step, Zhou Gonggong walked out of the study and flew towards Lingxiao city.


    ----------------


    Northern qinhuangting, study.


    Jiang Shang listens to his son Jiang Zishan''s description of the destruction of Shengdan holy land.


    "Dad, I don''t understand why Wang Kai is so lucky. How long has it been? How long has it been? He has been so powerful in the East qinhuangting court? The three true gods are not rivals, and the two immortal emperors fight for him? This, this is not reasonable, why, by what! " Jiang Zishan was extremely angry.


    Jiang Shang didn''t care about this, but looked at the spy kneeling on one side: "tell me again, what does the Jiulong Shenhuo mask look like?"


    "Eh?" On the study, a number of officials were shocked.


    All the people are concerned about the prosperity of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and the emperor only cares about the fire shield of Jiulong?


    "Yes, the nine dragon fire cover has nine keel and nine fire dragons around it..." In the courteous expression of the Scout.


    "Jiulong fire cover? Jiulong fire cover? The lost treasure of my Jiang family Jiang Shang squinted.


    "Is Jiulong Shenhuo mask my Jiang family''s?" Jiang Zishan was at a loss.


    Jiang Shang did not pay attention to it, but fell into a deep thought: "in this way, that LV Yang...!"


    "Dad, you said that Jiulong Shenhuo mask belongs to my Jiang family. How could it be in LV Yang''s hands?"


    "If LV Yang didn''t want to get it, or LV Yang is also a descendant of Jiang family. However, if he can have such profound array attainments, I''m afraid most of them are descendants of Jiang family. Ha ha, descendants of Jiang family?" Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ------------------


    Wu Qin Emperor''s court! Go to the study!


    Su dingfang listened to his report.


    "Big marriage? Three months later? " Su dingfang''s face sank.


    "Yes A group of officials doubted.


    Su dingfang, like Zhou Gonggong, doesn''t care about the destruction of Shengdan Shengyu. The focus is actually on Wang Xiong''s wedding three months later?


    "I know, you go down!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A crowd of officials retreated.


    Su dingfang''s face was gloomy: "Wang Xiong, if you let Qinghuan feel sad, I won''t deal with you, hum!"


    -----------------


    East qinhuangting, Lingxiao city!


    A place of mountains. Lantian Yu sits at the stone table on the top of the mountain, drinking wine and looking at he Jianzhi, who is dancing a sword in the distance.


    Wang Xiong asked he Jianzhi to be Lantian Jade''s Guide. He Jianzhi was very happy. Even if lantianyu was once the lady of Dan Shenzi, he Jianzhi didn''t care at all. He was so close to the goddess in his heart and was extremely excited.


    These days with Lantian jade simple turn around, Lantian jade naturally does not care about the scenery, with the strength of Lantian jade, how many scenery have seen, but also care about this?


    Therefore, he Jianzhi tried his best to show himself to attract Lantian Jade''s attention.


    At the moment, he Jianzhi is performing a set of his own swordsmanship. The sword is fierce and dancing out. The sky is full of sword shadow, which is very beautiful. He Jianzhi dances very hard.


    However, lantianyu drank the wine, and her eyes gradually deviated from he Jianzhi. She seemed to be in a daze. When she thought of the depth, her face showed a trace of blush and her eyes flashed a trace of obsession.


    When he Jianzhi was dancing, he looked at Lantian jade from time to time. When he looked at it, he Jianzhi''s face became stiff and the whole person was fixed in the air.


    He Jianzhi can see that his Kendo is not attractive to Lantian jade.


    No attraction?


    He Jianzhi sighs and flies to Lantian jade.


    "Blue, blue fairy!" He Jianzhi whispered.


    A cry interrupted Lantian Jade''s thoughts, and Lantian jade instantly returned to his senses.


    "Ha ha, blue fairy? Little crane, do you still call me the same as before? No, you can call me Lantian jade! " Lantian jade smile way.


    "OK, OK, Lantian jade, don''t you like my sword dance?" He Jianzhi asked in a low voice.


    "You dance the sword? Oh, I''m sorry, I was distracted just now Blue field jade sorry way.


    "Nothing, nothing. I thought you didn''t like kendo." He Jianzhi is suddenly careful to smile, deliberately looking for a topic.


    "Kendo? Oh, speaking of it, my love for Kendo is just ordinary. It''s not as good as you, not as good as Xia Ruo Tian and Hua Qianhong! " Lantian jade smile way.


    "How can you, you are so strong in kendo, how can you not like it? Even Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan''s Kendo may not be better than you. You have realized the Kendo field, but I haven''t done it. How can you not like it? How can you reach this height without being obsessed with Kendo? " He Jianzhi was surprised.


    It seems that Lantian Yu didn''t see he Jianzhi''s affection at all. He just told it as a friend and did not hide it: "I just feel general about kendo. I learned Kendo because of one person


    "Because of one person?" All of a sudden, he Jianzhi has five tastes in his heart, and his heart aches."Yes, because he likes Kendo and he is good at Kendo, so I went to learn sword!" A trace of tenderness flashed in Lantian Jade''s eyes.


    Maybe there is a misunderstanding between the words, but the affection in Lantian Jade''s eyes can''t deceive people. He Jian''s heart is cold at the moment.


    "Is he good at Kendo? Better than you, better than flowers, how about Xia Ruo Tian? " He Jianzhi asked with the pain in his heart.


    "His Kendo? Ha ha, how can I compare with him? I''m far behind him, including Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan. I can''t compare with him. His Kendo is the best in the world, the best in the world! " Lantian jade eye dew worship, worship with a fascination.


    He Jianzhi''s fist hidden in his sleeve pinched out his blue veins, and his eyes flashed a strong reluctance. His beloved goddess was obsessed with another man. Who could stand it?


    "Who is he? Can I know? " He Jianzhi stares at Lantian jade and feels sad.


    "He? He is not in this era. Ha ha, he is the master of my previous life Lantian Yuwen judo.


    "Past life? Your former master? What''s his name? " He Jianzhi showed a reluctant smile.


    "Little crane, do you want to compete with my master? Cluck cluck, don''t think about it. His Kendo is the best in the world. No one can compare with him. No one can surpass him. No one can! You can never compare with him Lantian jade smile way.


    "I can never compare with him? Is Kendo the best in the world? " He Jian''s eyes flashed a bitter pain.


    "Of course, I''m going to ask you for help. It seems that Wang Xiong''s life wheel can go back to ancient times. Can you help me to go back to the era of previous life? I want to go to my master! Maybe...! " Lantian Jade''s face is reddish.


    At the moment, Lantian Yu''s eyes are full of obsession. Even a piece of wood can be seen. The sweetness makes he Jianzhi''s heart broken.


    "Xiong''er''s life wheel, he told me, can only go to a fixed place. Dan Shenzi, Wu yuanzun and Xiong''er have gone to the same era. You say that your master, Kendo is the best in the world, should be very famous. What do you call his name?" He Jianzhi''s tone trembled a little.


    "His name is" master of Tongtian " In the memory of Lantian jade, there is a trace of sweetness in his eyes.


    "Master Tongtian? Hehe, it should not be the same era! When Xiong''er went to that time, there was no Kendo master. Xiong''er said that there was no Terran at that time. The demon clan and the Lich clan were the leading roles in the world! Was that period in your previous life? " He Jianzhi asked.


    "Well, well, not, alas!" Lantian Yu sighed slightly.


    Lantian jade wants to go back to ancient times and renew the front line with his worshipping master. It''s a pity!


    "Lantian jade, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to have a rest first." He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi didn''t find out how stiff he was laughing at the moment. However, lantianyu seemed to be still immersed in the demeanor of Tongtian sect leader, and did not find it.


    Lantian jade nodded.


    He Jianzhi turned his head and left and went back to his house.


    "Kuang!"


    To his own room, he Jianzhi shut himself in the room, and cried bitterly.


    The next day, he Jianzhi came out with red eyes and found Wang Xiong.


    "Uncle he, how is it going with Lantian jade these days?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    However, He Jian was silent, and his eyes flashed with determination, and his eyes were even more red.


    "Uncle he, is something wrong?" Wang Xiong frowned.


    "Xiong''er, he shuhouyan, I want to borrow you a life wheel!" He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "Ah? Life wheel? Are you going to ancient times Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, my Kendo is too weak. Ha ha, I''m going to practice sword in ancient times." He Jian''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Practicing sword?" Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I will defeat a man with Kendo! I will defeat a man with Kendo! Defeat an enemy of my life He Jian''s eyes flashed an incomparable firmness.


    Wang Xiong saw he Jianzhi''s excitement and didn''t stop him. He finally nodded.


    "Uncle he, this is the life wheel of Wu yuanzun. You can go to the Lich age. However, during my ten years there, it seems that there are no powerful figures among the crane clan. If you go there, with your Kendo talent, you will soon be able to command the crane clan." Wang Xiong takes out a life wheel and gives it to he Jianzhi.


    "Thank you, Xiong!" He Jianzhi has no mind to say anything else at the moment.


    Take life wheel, turn around and leave!


    Wang Xiong looked at he Jianzhi''s back in a hurry. He turned his head and looked at the direction where Lantian jade lived in the distance. He seemed to have guessed something, and had a wry smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue Liyan just came from the outside wearing new clothes.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a smooth match for uncle he and your aunt!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 58

    Lingxiao city! Go to the study!


    Wang Xiong looks at Shang hen. At the moment, only Shang hen is left in his study.


    "Eight Immortals crossing the sea? Journey to the West? The list of gods Wang Xiong frowned at Shang hen.


    Shang hen said with a wry smile: "yes, I watched it when I was a child. On earth, in my country, this is a well-known story. At that time, we would listen to it as a story. After all, we have never seen an immortal. Who believes this? I don''t remember much, just some fragmented names! "


    "You don''t know much?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Very few, just floating on the surface of the name, each of the gratitude and resentment, simply can not know, myth, who can seriously? Maybe, on the earth, some ancient books will record everything in history, but I don''t know much about it, including the emperor, your emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun and Xihe. I have seen some poems before, but they are just a few words, which can''t form a system! " Shang hen sighed.


    "Earth? The earth records history? Think again, how can you find the way to the earth Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I will do my best! It''s just that it''s been looking for a hundred years. It''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard! " Shang hen sighed.


    "No matter how hard it is, try your best to find it! Look for it Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Shang hate nodded.


    They were talking.


    "Emperor, the southern emperor and Zhou work together to see you!" Outside the study, Wang Zhongyang said bitterly.


    "What about Wang Xiong? Let me in. He''s my son-in-law. You dare to stop me! " Outside the library, came the voice of Zhou Gonggong''s anger.


    Hearing the sound outside, Wang Kai frowns. Zhou Gonggong, is there any trouble again?


    "Emperor, I''m going to leave first." Business hate a little courtesy.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    At the same time, Zhou Gonggong was still making a lot of noise, as if afraid that others would not hear of it.


    "Let him in!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Outside the hall came the voice of Wang Feiyang.


    "Kuang!"


    Zhou Gonggong stepped in.


    Outside the study room, Wang Zhongyang took the door with him.


    "Nanhuang! I don''t know what I''ve been doing today Wang Xiong got up and frowned.


    "Wang Xiong, I heard that you are going to get married?" Zhou Gonggong stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Not bad!" Wang Kai didn''t cover it up.


    "Good? Hum, do you know that my sky sound is waiting for you Zhou Gonggong immediately angry way.


    However, Wang Xiong was extremely calm: "Nanhuang, this matter has been told you for a long time. Please don''t mention me and Zhou Tianyin again in the future. I have no relationship with her any more! Besides, please don''t always call my son-in-law. I can''t bear it! "


    "You, it doesn''t matter what, that week read...!" Zhou Gonggong said half, suddenly the birth stopped.


    Zhou Gonggong understood that Zhou Niannian''s name appeared too late. When he said this, it would only disgust Wang Xiong.


    "Hum, do you really want to marry that blue flame?" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Yes, she must not marry!" Wang Xiong said firmly.


    "Hum, it''s a pity if she doesn''t marry her, Wang Xiong, you''re so mean...!" Zhou Gonggong wants to drink and scold.


    But in front of Wang Kai is also cold face: "well, Zhou Gonggong, if you are OK, after drinking this cup of tea, please go back, I and LAN Liyan''s marriage, no one wants to stop!"


    "You Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared and he was furious.


    But Zhou Gonggong had no way to take Wang Xiong, because at the beginning, Zhou Tianyin wanted to kill Wang Xiong in order to practice martial arts. If Wang Xiong was not lucky, he would not be here.


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin drew a clear line, and no one could find fault.


    "Zhou Gonggong, if you''re OK, I''ll go out first. After tea here, you can leave by yourself." Wang Xiong got up to go out.


    "Wait!" Zhou Gonggong immediately said.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong frowned and looked at Zhou Gonggong. Did he still want to mess around.


    "Emperor Taiyi, are you?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong.


    Emperor Taiyi? Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t this the name he used to go to ancient times?


    "It seems. I ask you, when will you go back to ancient times?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong and says in a deep voice.


    No longer entangled with Wang Xiong''s marriage, Wang Kai was calm down.


    "Back to ancient times? I''m not going back! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Not going back? Why? " Zhou Gonggong was surprised.


    Wang Xiong looked around Gonggong and did not explain his gratitude and resentment with emperor Jun.


    "I just don''t want to go back. There''s nothing why!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "You''re not going back? Well, give me your life wheel Zhou Gonggong immediately asked for it.


    "My life wheel?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, don''t you go back? It''s a waste to stay in your hands. Give it to me and let me take people back! " Zhou Gonggong said.


    "Oh, why should I give it to you? Do I have to give it to you if I don''t go back?" Wang Xiong said coldly.Although he didn''t want to go back, Wang Xiong didn''t want to give it to anyone.


    "What''s the use of staying here? You know, when you come back, it''s a mess in ancient times!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "In ancient times, it''s a mess? You went to my time, too? It''s impossible. If you went there, you couldn''t have known my name. Why didn''t you come to me at that time? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "I''m looking for you. You just left the front foot, and I arrived at the back foot. My life wheel and your life wheel are not of the same era. However, our two times are very close, and the difference is only ten years! That''s the ten years you went to ancient times! " Zhou Gonggong said.


    "Two times, so close?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Yes, the emperor Taiyi closed down, that is, when you come back, I was born. I am a witch clan, one of the twelve ancestors of witches, working together!" Gong Gong solemnly said.


    "Zuwu? What strength? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "The Trollius!" Zhou Gonggong said with pride.


    "At that time, when you were born, you were Dara Jinxian?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Do you think I''m like you, and after ten years, I''m still a celestial being?" Zhou Gonggong rolled his eyes.


    Wang Xiong''s Jin Wu Fen Shen is just a celestial being. After ten years, he is still a celestial being, which is far from the big Luo Jinxian of Zhou Gonggong. However, Wang Xiong understands that it is only because the separation of Jinwu is restricted by his own body.


    "Dara Jinxian? The twelve wizard? The sorcerer clan added twelve Dara Jinxian all at once Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    Because in ancient times, there was only emperor Jun, a big Luo Jinxian. And there are twelve more sorcerers all at once? At the top level of power, it''s a big difference from the witch clan.


    Also do not know why, Wang Xiong suddenly had a trace of worry for emperor Jun idea.


    But as soon as the idea came into being, Wang Kai tried to put it out. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, angry that he did not strive for success, Emperor Jun did not regard himself as a brother, but also killed himself. Why should he worry about him.


    "Yes, the Lich clan and the Lich clan have been fighting for another ten years. Originally, the war will be a great war. It''s nothing, but...!" Zhou Gonggong looks pale.


    "But what?"


    "The wheel of life has been acquired by immortality, and these alien races have also come to ancient times, do you know?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I know, Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun are all Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "In your time, there are five life wheels. In my time, there are also five life wheels, which are equivalent to ten places. You, Dan Shenzi, Wu yuanzun, I and Ji zhurong, occupy five places, that is to say, the other five places are probably alien!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "So what? Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun were not strong in the past! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "That''s because their lives were not good. Their souls were separated into the ancient times and gave birth to the weak fetus. Look at you and me, and Ji zhurong. Damn it, he is also an ancestor wizard!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Do you mean that the other five places have been reincarnated into the world''s strongest?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "There are twelve ancestral witches in our sorcerer family. I guess that among the ancestral witches, there are immortality clan, and even the most terrible one. Five of them are immortal Zhou Gonggong looks ugly.


    "Alien? Five ancestral witches? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes, I''m a zuwu, but I can''t control everything. Therefore, I need to take people to infiltrate." Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Kai was silent for a while and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary. History will not change. We are in good condition now. It means that you can pull back the storm in ancient times."


    "Bullshit!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Well?"


    "History won''t change? What if it changes? Who can be in charge? Do you know why foreigners go to ancient times? They want to dominate an era. Once they dominate an era, they will kill all the people, and then history will be completely changed! " Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "But, after all, not yet!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "We need to work hard. What if, what if it changes history for them?" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    Wang Xiong''s face was slightly heavy, and his heart was very complicated at the moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s useless for you to keep the wheel of life. At least I want to ensure that my era is safe. You don''t care about human beings. I want to take care of it!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment. Finally, he turned his hand and took out a life wheel.


    "This is the life wheel of Dan Shenzi. Take it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Gonggong snatched it and wanted Wang Xiong to give Wu yuanzun and Wang Xiong his own. However, Wu yuanzun''s life wheel has been given to he Jianzhi. As for his own one, Wang Xiong doesn''t want to give it.


    "Hum, stingy, I don''t know how Tianyin fell in love with you at the beginning. Here, take you a life wheel, and I''ll give you another one!" Zhou Gonggong immediately gave Wang Xiong a life wheel.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "This is the wheel of life that I got when I crushed an alien race in Tianzhen a few days ago. I heard from him that he was called" the devil of the world "at that time. As a result, he was killed by a monkey named" Monkey King "! Fortunately, I escaped quickly and came back. However, it''s useless to escape back. I caught and suppressed it! " Zhou Gonggong said lightly."Life wheel of another era? You give to me. Don''t you worry about the foreign race dominating the world at that time Wang Kai frowned.


    "It''s enough for me to take care of my own times. The nine masters of Qin Dynasty got different life wheels of nine times and were responsible for their own times. I''m in charge of their own business. Besides, they''re not fuel-efficient lamps!" Zhou Gonggong disdained the way.


    Wang Xiong looked at the strange life wheel and frowned slightly.


    "Well, take a life wheel from you and give you a life wheel. Don''t say what I owe you. If the sky sound wants to find it back in the future, don''t use me as an excuse. It''s time to stop blue Liyan, and you should remember that when the sky sound is bigger, the blue Liyan is smaller at most!" Zhou Gonggong got up and swaggered.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be that day!" Wang Xiong naturally did not give a good face. Zhou Gonggong was sent out of Lingxiao city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 59

    In ancient times, a huge Valley!


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of sword shadows suddenly broke out, and the ground was filled with corpses that had just been killed. These corpses included those of the demon clan and those of the Lich clan.


    Living and standing, there are only a group of crane people who seem to have been abused. Some of them have changed into human forms, and some still maintain the appearance of crane people. Many of these crane people are chained by iron chains, which is extremely miserable.


    However, even if it is miserable, it is alive at the moment.


    One by one, the crane people were surprised to see a man in white in front of him. No, the man in white was covered with blood. This man was not a stranger, but he Jianzhi.


    All the people of the sword and crane are killed.


    "Witch clan, demon clan, trading the crane clan as slaves? All should be killed! " He Jian''s eyes are cold.


    Through the life wheel, the time of later generations is one to ten times that of this place. He Jianzhi has been fighting for more than a year. How many masters have He Jianzhi fought in this year.


    However, the Kendo master has not really met.


    He Jianzhi also saved countless enslaved crane people in this year. As Wang Xiong said, it seems that the crane people are not so good in this era.


    He Jianzhi sharpened his swordsmanship and looked at the pity of the crane people. He also accepted some disciples to follow him.


    Passing by here, I happened to see a trade with the crane clan. He Jianzhi suddenly killed all directions.


    "You, who are you? When did we have such an expert? Just now, it was a big demon and a great wizard. How did you, how did you...! " A crane clan tied by an iron chain was surprised.


    "Dangdangdang......"


    A group of he Jianzhi''s disciples quickly cut the iron ropes on these crane slaves with their swords.


    "If you don''t want to show up, don''t ask. We don''t know the name of the master!"


    "You are really lucky, this is the master of our family, the strongest one of our crane clan!" A crane nationality said with pride.


    "The first strong one of the crane clan?" The old crane slave said in surprise.


    "Yes, my master has saved more than 100000 crane people this year. Unfortunately, I don''t know what I didn''t meet. My master''s sword skill is excellent and there is no demon to compare with! " Another disciple of he Jiandao is proud.


    "Poop However, he saw that the old crane slave who had just spoken suddenly knelt down.


    "Get up, what are you doing?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "Sir, please save our crane people. Our crane people have been enslaved by thousands of people in these endless years. Because we are flying fast, we are all caught as mounts. Please, sir, support our dignity for our crane family. The general elder of the crane nationality in southern Xinjiang, I would like to regard Mr. as the highest honor of the crane clan!" Said the old crane.


    "Are you the general elder of the crane nationality in southern Xinjiang?" The disciple of He Jian exclaimed.


    The general elder of the crane nationality has a high status in the crane nationality. Can such a high status and strength make him so powerful that he is even enslaved and sold?


    "Please, sir, save the crane people!" A crowd of cranes fell to their knees.


    "Master, you are the most powerful one I have ever seen in the crane clan. You can do your best to be the supreme one of the crane people. If we go on like this, we will have no tomorrow!"


    "Master, please teach us how to use the sword of the crane clan!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of He Jian bowed down.


    In this era, the concept of race is still very important. For the sake of race, many demon clans are willing to sacrifice themselves, not to mention the request of he Jianzhi.


    "Sir, please!" A group of crane people are like pounding garlic.


    He Jianzhi frowned slightly. After seeing the disaster of the crane people for more than a year, he still couldn''t bear to sigh at the moment.


    "Well, in the future, you will learn from me!" He Jianzhi sighed.


    "Thank you, thank you!" A group of crane people are in a hurry.


    "No, it should not be called the supreme!" The chief minister of Southern Xinjiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" All the crane people looked at him.


    "The supreme one is just the commander of the crane family. Sir, I should be the commander of the crane people all over the world. I am old and I have a good face. I agreed on behalf of the general elders of the crane tribe of all tribes. I will pay a visit to the general supreme and the ancestor of the crane clan on behalf of the whole world!" The elder said immediately.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not easy for the crane people in other places. Hezu, hezu, see hezu!" A group of crane people exclaimed excitedly.


    At this moment, the crane people needed a strong support. The appearance of he Jianzhi and his amazing sword technique instantly convinced all the crane people here. For the sake of ethnic continuity, all the crane people worshipped Hejian as the main force, which was called hezu.


    "Meet the crane ancestor!"


    "Meet the crane ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of crane people prayed excitedly.


    He Jianzhi is also momentarily muddled. He only plans to pass on some sword skills to you. How could he become the ancestor for no reason? You know, in later generations, "zu" is not so easy to call. It is all the highest strength of heaven and earth, which is called "zu". What kind of "zu" is this."No, no, don''t call me crane Zu!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Meet the crane ancestor!" A group of crane people immediately knelt down, including a group of disciples of he Jianzhi.


    "I''m not a crane ancestor. He Zu has another person!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Meet the crane ancestor!" A group of crane people did not listen.


    He Jianzhi showed bitterness: "I''m really not the crane ancestor. In the future, there will be a peerless Jian Xiu he Zu. Which one can compare with? My general outline of Kendo is still handed down from hezu, and he Zu is the leader of Tongtian sect with a sword. The result is...!"


    He Jianzhi said half, suddenly face a stiff, head a burst of buzz.


    He Zu? Challenge the leader of Tongtian sect, break the two barriers, and lead to the alien invade their own ancient world.


    They call me "crane ancestor"?


    He Jianzhi was a little confused. How could he become the ancestor of crane somehow? But the one who wants to defeat is the leader of Tongtian sect. I Is it me?


    "I got the Kendo inheritance of hezu? No, no...! " He Jian''s face changed.


    In the past, the inheritance of hezu from Bai 19 seems to be some of the essence of swordsmanship. It happened to be that I met various opponents in this year''s battle, and then I used it by chance. In other words, what kind of sword techniques you have acquired in the past will be your own sword techniques honed in ancient times?


    "I am the crane ancestor?" He Jianzhi swallows.


    So in the future, can I challenge the leader of Tongtian?


    He Jian''s eyes brightened.


    But the next moment, He Jian''s face was ugly, because according to Bai nineteen Lin''s description before his death, he had a war with the leader of Tongtian sect, which opened up two channels? What a disaster?


    Do you still have to go on the old road of hezu to challenge the leader of Tongtian sect?


    He Jianzhi only thought for a moment, his mind was filled with Lantian Jade''s infatuated face.


    "Little crane, do you want to compete with my master? Cluck cluck, don''t think about it. His Kendo is the best in the world. No one can compare with him. No one can surpass him. No one can! You can never compare with him


    You can never compare with him!


    You can never compare with him!


    You can never compare with him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lan Tian Yu''s infatuation with the master of Tongtian sect and his contempt for himself reverberated in his mind, which made him hate the heaven in his eyes.


    "I can''t match him? Hum, even if I am the crane ancestor, even if I know the history clearly, what? I want to prove to you, you are wrong, I can defeat him, I can defeat him! Kendo is the best in the world? I''m the best Kendo in the world! Open the two boundary channels? Well, I''ll just pay attention. Master Tongtian, I must defeat him, hum He Jian''s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    A big obsession, let he Jianzhi even know that there is a wall in front of him, but also to hit it hard, even if his head is broken and bleeding, even if he is doomed, only for the beauty of a smile, only for the beauty of favor.


    ---------------


    later generations, baikuandizhou, LingXiao City, sixinfu.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    A series of loud noises came out of my heart''s practice room.


    "Who are you?" The faces of countless defenders changed and surrounded quickly.


    And in LingXiao City, some experts are also rushing to the hall where Si Xin is.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the hall where my heart was located exploded. From the inside, two figures suddenly flew out.


    One is Si Xin, which falls on the top of a house, while the other is a demon family with snake head.


    "Be bold and dare to make trouble in Lingxiao city!" All the officers and men immediately cheered.


    "Step back!" My heart is drinking.


    All the officers and soldiers showed a look of doubt, but they still looked coldly at the top of the house, the demon family with the snake head.


    "Who are you?" Already the heart is cold looking at the demon clan of snake head body.


    "According to the truth, I should still honor you, little Lord." The snake head demon spits the snake letter son to say with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "In those days, the snake commander went to sleep in the underground palace with the emperor of heaven. The snake commander used the seal method to seal all the snake generals and soldiers who followed him into all kinds of poisonous snakes. The endless poisonous snakes you see in the Snake Island in the underground palace are all the hands of the snake commander. These days, the snake commander has helped us unlock the seal, and our cultivation has gradually recovered!" Snake head demon light way.


    "Seal? Are all the poisonous snakes in the underground palace sealed My face changed.


    "Hum, otherwise, what do you think? An ordinary poisonous snake without cultivation can poison the earth immortals?" The serpentine sneered.


    "Are you one of the vipers?" My heart sank.


    "Yes, I''m just one of them. I''m just a small snake soldier." Snake head demon light way.


    "What are you doing here?" My heart sank."At the command of snake commander, please go back. After all, you are also the blood of snake commander!" The serpentine said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I am also a snake handsome blood?" I have a sneer in my heart.


    "Strictly speaking, you are the descendant of snake commander. It''s not right to call you little Lord!"


    "Well, offspring? Think I don''t know? I''m a descendant of snake commander. Yes, but the reason why he let me out of the trap was to seize my house in the future. Snake Shuai had a good plan. If he could not wake up, he would take me away. Now, when I wake up, I should be useless to snake commander. What do you want me to do But there was no joy in my heart.


    I still remember the scene of inheriting the ten thousand poisons Scripture in the underground palace. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s help, he would have been taken away.


    The snake head demon looked at his heart for a while: "ha ha, it seems that your heart is really wild!"


    "Hum, you go back, snake Shuai there, I will not deliberately target him, also hope you, don''t mess with me Dongqin!" My heart is cold.


    The serpent was silent for a moment: "you don''t want to go back? OK! Snake commander told me that if you don''t go back, return the snake commander''s things


    "Sure enough, take me back, just want to get something from me, oh, my good ancestors! I don''t know what he has, in my hands! " My heart is cold.


    "Ten thousand snake order is the flute! It''s in your hands. Yes, I remember that some years ago, when you entered the underground palace, you called us with your flute and gave me the order of ten thousand snakes. We will never come to you again! " The serpentine said solemnly.


    "No!" My heart is cold.


    "What do you say?" The serpentine said coldly.


    "I said no, you''d better leave now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" My heart is cold.


    Wan she Ling, that flute, contains the inheritance of Nuwa. In the ancient battlefield, Bai 19 crushed it and sent it to Si Xin Mei Xin. Si Xin got Nu Wa''s inheritance. However, Na Wan she Ling had already turned into powder and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V8.chapter 60

    Lingxiao city!


    Although the marriage date between Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan is approaching, the whole Lingxiao city has been filled with countless flowers.


    This time, Wang Xiong didn''t invite anyone outside, because he was afraid that Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang would come to make an embarrassing situation. So, the eight princes of Qin Dynasty didn''t invite anyone! Only told the subjects of the eastern Qin Dynasty, that''s all.


    The arrangement of flower sea makes blue flame extremely satisfied.


    "I don''t know why, I seem to be very sensitive to flowers in this world!" Blue from the flame looking around the palace layout of the sea of flowers, full of satisfaction.


    "Women love flowers Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, no, I remember when Xili left in the previous life, it didn''t seem so strong!" Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    "Maybe you can''t forget the flower sea of Jinwu city!" Wang Xiong hugged the thin waist of blue Liyan and said with a smile.


    "Maybe." Blue from the flame slightly frowned and nodded.


    "According to what you said, I should be dead in my previous life. Why can I be reincarnated? I remember that in the past life, there was no reincarnation, and it disappeared when I died! " Blue Liyan leaned in Wang Xiong''s arms and said curiously.


    "No reincarnation?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s not like today, reincarnation and reincarnation can be reincarnated into other races. This also leads to the fact that all ethnic groups in the world are no longer so united. At least, they are not so loyal to their own races. You know, in ancient times, race was more important than everything. Now, although there are races, they are not so cohesive!" LAN Liyan recalled.


    "Reincarnation? Perhaps it was later that there was reincarnation? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Maybe, but I remember it was gone." Blue Liyan is lost in thought.


    "If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. Although sometimes, I find it strange that you were dead in front of me, but you are really reincarnated. I don''t care about that. As long as you can come back, it doesn''t matter, does it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong affectionately.


    What''s important about the fact that the gods and spirits of the past are all gone, and that we can meet again in this life? As long as you still have your lover in front of you, it''s enough.


    Wang Xiong hugs LAN Liyan. Suddenly, the voice of Lantian jade comes from the side.


    "Well, you''ve put it wrong!" Lan Tian Yu suddenly exclaimed in astonishment.


    Lantian Jade''s voice came, blue from the flame immediately face a red, slightly separated from Wang Xiong, immediately saw Lantian jade pointing to the sea of flowers nearby.


    "Auntie!" Blue Liyan politely yelled.


    "Oh, the flame? And Wang Xiong? You''re all here. Didn''t you disturb me just now Lantian jade smile way.


    "No! No! " Blue from the flame immediately face a red.


    "Lantian jade? How did you come to me? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I want to ask he Jianzhi something. I don''t know where xiaohe''er is!" Lantian explained.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    Wang Xiong can remember that he Jianzhi used his life wheel to go to the sorrow and hatred of ancient times. Uncle he was deeply in love with Lantian jade, but suffered a great blow. At this moment, Wang Xiong didn''t know whether to continue to match up the two people.


    "Uncle he, he''s closed!" Blue Liyan explained.


    "Shut up, don''t tell me about it, alas!" Lantian Yu sighed slightly.


    "Aunt, what do you want to ask Uncle he? Is there something you want to tell me? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "No, no...!" Lantian jade frowned.


    "Oh Blue from the flame to see Lantian jade refused to say, nor forced.


    Maybe Lantian Yu really wanted to know the truth. She was silent for a moment and finally said, "well, there is something I want to ask...!"


    "Oh?"


    "You decorate the sea of flowers. I''ve seen it. It''s really beautiful. You two are decorated with different kinds of flowers! It''s very creative, but how can you have someone else''s name? Is there anyone else you can''t marry with? " Lantian jade frowned.


    "Other people''s names?" Blue from the flame slightly a Leng.


    "Don''t you see that? Look over there. On the left are your two names, Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan. Who is on the right? Taiyi, Xili? Who is Taiyi? Who is Xili? " Lantian jade looks congealed.


    Taiyi, Xili?


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan look at the name put out by the sea of flowers over there, and suddenly show a slight smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lantian jade frowned.


    For these two names, Lantian jade seems to have no more real general.


    "Auntie, have you enlightened the memory of the past life?" Blue from flame smile way.


    "Yes, my past life memory has been awakened. Is it related to the sea of flowers?" Lantian jade frowned.


    "My aunt doesn''t know. You have awakened the memory of the past life. In fact, I have also awakened the memory of the past life." Blue from flame smile way.


    "Your previous life?" The pupil of Lantian jade shrinks.


    "Yes, my previous life was called Xili, and Wang Xiong also had a name called Taiyi." Blue from flame smile way."Impossible, impossible, how can you be Xili?" Lantian jade suddenly facial expression a change way.


    Wang Xiong, however, is keen to find that Lantian jade looks abnormal.


    "What? Have you heard of Xili? " Wang Kai frowned.


    Lantian Jade''s look changed. When staring at blue Liyan, he suddenly looked wrong. He became excited, impatient, determined and painful.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Blue leaves the flame blankly way.


    After a long silence, Lantian jade hissed and showed a wry smile: "if you are really Xili reincarnation, I''m afraid that you and Laojunshan are really very close together!"


    "What do you mean?" Blue from flame don''t understand way.


    "Laojunshan, you are not going, and I am not going to go, but, do you know? The last time I went to Laojunshan, I talked to the LAN family and knew that Laojunshan had been looking for a reincarnated woman named Xili! " Blue from the flame bitter smile way.


    "To me?" Blue leaves the flame blankly way.


    "Lao Junshan is looking for Ali? Why? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "It''s a good thing. Laojunshan looks for Liyan to be a saint!" Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "Ask me to be a saint?" Blue Liyan opens his mouth.


    "Yes, it seems to be the last fate of the supreme sage! Xi Li was reincarnated as the saint of Laojunshan. All the veins of Laojunshan should listen to his orders. Except for the Lord of Laojunshan, you are in charge of the LAN family Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "Why?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    To be a saint? Wang Xiong is not so happy. Before LAN Liyan was the saint of Dan Shengyu, what was the result? Isn''t everyone trying to hurt her?


    "Liyan, Laojunshan and Shengdan Shengyu are different. They don''t want to harm you!" Lantian jade immediately said.


    "Thank you, aunt! Whatever the reason, I will not go to Laojunshan Blue from flame smile way.


    "Well! But I have heard your name in my previous life Lan Tian Yu recalled.


    "Have you heard of it in your previous life?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, that''s what I heard from my former master. It said that empress Nuwa was reunited with the spirit of Xili in ancient times! Then...! " Lan Tian Yu recalled.


    "Wait a minute. You said that in ancient times, the soul of Xi Li was scattered, and it was Nuwa who helped to reunite the soul?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Well, that''s what my master said Lan Tian Yu recalled.


    Nuwa, Wang Xiong went to ancient times and became emperor Tai Yi. Naturally, he heard the name, but never met him.


    "Nuwa, call the demon flag? By the way, I should have thought of it long ago. It can save Xili! " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Nuwa helped me reunite my soul?" Blue from the flame amazing way.


    In the end, I''m not clear about the purpose of my soul! Then he disappeared in the samsara, and Lao Junshan was looking for the soul of Xi Li''s reincarnation. Unexpectedly, it was you...! " Blue field jade startles strange way.


    "Wait a minute, you said, Nuwa used Xili''s soul layout, which led to Xili''s death again?" Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "Wang Xiong, although I died as a chess player, I came back to you after reincarnation, didn''t I? If it wasn''t for Nu Wa, I might have disappeared! " Blue from the flame immediately comfort way.


    Wang Xiong nodded, but after all, he felt a little uncomfortable, calculating his own woman? Who can be calm?


    "I heard the master said that after Xi Li died, his identity was revealed. He thought he was just an ordinary soul. However, a murderous man came out of nowhere. For the sake of Xili, she went to fight with empress Nuwa. You know, empress Nuwa was already a saint! It''s a terrible man. It''s really...! " Lan Tian Yu sighed.


    "Xili, it seems that someone helped me to avenge you, but I don''t know the final result!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "In the end, empress Nuwa retreated, and even, under the pressure of the peerless murderer, she condensed her life-long cultivation into a flute called" ten thousand snake order ", and then she was taken away by the murderer!" Lan Tian Yu recalled.


    "To avenge me and force Nu Wa to hand over her own skills?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Ten thousand snakes?" Wang Kai''s eyes widened and turned to the direction of his heart.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At Sixin''s house, a big war started. A snake head man was aggressive, but he was beaten by Si Xin to vomit blood.


    "Cough, your poison, how can your snake venom quality be higher than what snake Shuai gave me? How can it be! " The snake head demon covered his chest and said in surprise and anger.


    "Go away and tell snake Shuai that the ten thousand snake order is broken and I have already discarded it!" My heart sank.


    "Cough, cough, wait, snake Shuai won''t let you go!" The snake head demon covered his chest in astonishment and wanted to retreat.


    However, the generals and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty surrounded them.


    "Let him go!" He ordered.


    "Yes Around the soldiers have to make way for a way, waiting for the snake head demon to leave quickly.---------


    in the underground palace.


    Snake Shuai and mouse Shuai are sitting at a stone table, drinking wine and looking at the vast magma sea.


    "Snake commander, have you sent someone to Lingxiao city?" The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my ten thousand snake order must be taken back. I haven''t fully understood it yet." The snake said in a deep voice.


    "I advise you not to make trouble in Lingxiao city." Mouse handsome light way.


    "Trouble? Ha ha ha, are you afraid of this east qinhuangting? Shuai, I don''t want to cause trouble, but I want to get my own things back! " Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "Your own thing, the ten thousand snake order? If I remember well, the ten thousand snake order belongs to the emperor of heaven The mouse drank the wine.


    "It''s given to me by the emperor of heaven. It''s mine. It''s my snake skill. It''s for me!" Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "No, I remember, it doesn''t seem like that!"


    "What do you remember?"


    "I remember the emperor of heaven once said that you are not allowed to damage the ten thousand snake order. Is that right?"


    "What if it''s not damaged?"


    "The emperor of heaven also said that you should understand the ten thousand snake order first. Listen to the emperor said, this is the emperor of heaven, with great strength, great layout, from the hands of a called Nu Wa, forced out! The ten thousand snake order is to help his brother and sister to get justice, but also to give it to a person! You can keep it for the time being! It''s not for you Mouse handsome light way.


    "Fart, it''s mine!" Snake Shuai glared.


    "You want to disobey the emperor?" Mouse handsome light way.


    "You Snake Shuai''s eyes glared.


    I turned my head and looked at an island in the center of magmatic sea. I shrunk my head, but I didn''t dare to say more arrogant words.


    "Hum, even if the emperor of heaven asked me to keep it, what? I will take it back and give it back to the emperor in the future. I can''t let it fall into other people''s hands! " Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "Do you want to take it back to the emperor? Oh, if you were so loyal, you would not have doubted the emperor of heaven in those days, thinking that we would never wake up and deliberately let your descendants leave with the order of ten thousand snakes! " Mouse handsome light way.


    Snake Shuai''s face suddenly became stiff: "hum, rat handsome, you are still so annoying!"


    "Calm down, the emperor will wake up soon. Don''t do something against the emperor at this time and make him unhappy!" Mouse handsome light way.


    "Hum!" Snake Shuai gave a cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 1

    Lingxiao city! Palace practice room!


    Wang Kai closed his eyes with his knees crossed. In front of him, there was Wang Xiong''s eye in the sky. In the eye of heaven, many kinds of Taoism were moving rapidly.


    Not long ago, in Shengdan Shengshan, he devoured danshenzi Tianyan and wuyuanzun Tianyan, so that Wang Xiong got a large number of Taoist species, and there were two Taoist flowers. However, this Dao flower could not be used by Wang Xiong, but could only be crushed in the eye of heaven and turned into the power of understanding Taoism species.


    Danshenzi and wuyuanzun are all the vessels of cultivation, the same as Wang Xiong.


    This time the sky eye devoured, in an instant, let Wang Xiong gather all kinds of all channels. Thirty five Taoist species were all refined by Wang Xiong and surrounded by the pupil of Tianyan. The pupil is naturally the same species as Wang Xiong.


    In fact, Wang Xiong has already been able to understand Tao. After all, Daoist understanding is different from cultivation. Wang Xiong had previous life experience.


    However, this time, Wang Xiong did not immediately understand the common Tao species. Instead, he tried to understand all the same Tao species, because he understood that the first flowering Tao species would be his own destiny Tao species. In the future, it is the destiny of heaven.


    Wang Xiong''s goal is "all one" and "all one". It is the first of all the 36 heavenly ways. Naturally, it is the most complicated. Last time, he used the power of heaven''s punishment to help understand half of them. Now, the other half is extremely difficult. Wang Xiong was not in a hurry, but patiently understood.


    At the moment, Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun''s Daohua grinding also helped Wang Xiong understand a lot, and it was not far away from the flower.


    "Thirty six heavenly seeds, seven grade Tianyan?" Wang Kai opened his eyes and sighed.


    As long as the Taoist seed blooms, he can be promoted to the sixth grade. However, Wang Xiong can''t do it yet.


    "It''s really strange that there was no sky eye in the ancient Lich period? Is it that the eye of heaven appeared only in later history? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    During the reign of emperor Taiyi, not only did he not hear of Tianyan, but also Wang Xiong himself could not feel it. Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Well, what should be known will be known in the future. This flower is not something that can be understood for a while. A big marriage is around the corner. Business matters!" Wang Kai smiles and stands up.


    Up, Wang Xiong walked out of the main hall of the practice room.


    "Kuang!"


    The hall opened, the door, Wang Feiyang Gong Li.


    "Emperor, Emperor Tai Wu has been here for an hour. Please see the emperor!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Emperor Tai Wu, Su Ding Fang?"


    It''s time to come, after all. A few days ago, Zhou Gonggong had a fight for Zhou Tianyin. Now, Su dingfang is here again? Can''t we get justice for Su Qinghuan?


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly. For Zhou Tianyin, Wang Xiong refuses very firmly. After all, Zhou Tianyin wanted to kill himself. For Su Qinghuan, Wang Xiong was in a headache. After all, Su Qinghuan almost died in exchange for his life in order to save himself!


    "How is the mood of emperor Tai Wu coming?" Wang Xiong took a deep breath to solidify his way.


    "It''s very calm. Moreover, Emperor Tai Wu didn''t come alone. He also brought a strange man with him." Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Strange man?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "Yes, that man is very big, barefoot on the ground, but spotless, without hair, so strange! According to the understanding of the emperor''s court, there is no trace of information about him. " Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Bald? Is it a monk Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "What is a monk?" Wang Feiyang was slightly stunned.


    Wang Xiong shook his head, but did not explain, because this is a kind of man of practice that Wang Xiong had seen in his previous life. This kind of person is very secret. Even if Wang Xiong had never seen a few in his previous life, and baikuandizhou did not appear. Now, does Su dingfang come to find himself with a great monk?


    "Where are they?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "In the Jingke hall, the minister will wait there first." Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Go


    --------


    Jingke hall!


    Su dingfang, dressed in a Purple Dragon Robe, sat on a guest chair. Beside him, a very burly man was a head higher than Su dingfang. He was dressed in a yellow robe, with red feet on the ground, spotless. His face is merciful and dignified, his earlobe is quite large, and there is a faint round colorful halo behind his head, but it is not so obvious.


    "You go down!" Su dingfang waved back all the maids and servants.


    There were only two people left in the hall.


    "Second martial uncle, please have a seat. You are welcome to be here with Wang Xiong." Su dingfang was very polite to the monks in front of him.


    The monk put his hands together, and with a smile, he sat down slowly.


    When a monk sits down, he has a nameless noble spirit.


    "Second master, are you the body of projection? It looks like it''s the same as it really is? " A little surprise flashed in Su dingfang''s eyes.


    "This is the Dharma phase, which is connected with the projection. The body can not enter this white crazy land, so we can come to the Dharma temporarily." The monk said with a smile.


    "Fa Xiang? The master once mentioned it to me! " Su dingfang frowned slightly.


    "I don''t need to be called my second master. In my heart, I and your master are equal, regardless of size. He dominates the East and I dominate the center." The monk said with a smile."I know that in my heart, master master master is in charge of the west, second master is in charge of the center and master is in charge of the East! It''s troublesome to change the name. I''d better continue to call you second martial uncle! " Su dingfang said with a smile.


    "Well, the name is just the title, everything is illusory, whatever you want!" The monk said with a smile.


    "Second Shibo, I went to the ancient times through the life wheel. How can I go to the ancient times without the life wheel?" Su dingfang coagulates the heavy road.


    Su dingfang was extremely surprised, because, for the sake of her daughter, Su Ding just agreed to join the master''s door. But, who would have thought, he used his life wheel to travel through ancient times, but he also met master there. How could such a coincidence happen?


    "I told you that everything has cause and effect. Otherwise, how could your master meet you in ancient times? This is your relationship with master and apprentice! What''s more, your master, you didn''t cover it up, but you didn''t pay attention to it! " The monk said with a smile.


    "Not looking at it?" Su dingfang frowned slightly.


    "In ancient times, what was your master''s Taoist temple and what was its name?" The monk asked with a smile.


    "Jiashi Daochang, the three star cave on the moon, is known as" Bodhi master "!" Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "The slanting moon, the three star cave, is not a" heart "word The monk said with a smile.


    "Heart? Heart door? " Su dingfang was slightly stunned.


    Isn''t the stroke of the character "heart" just a slanting moon and three stars?


    "The heart gate is also called Buddhism. If you have Buddha in your heart, you can become a Buddha." The monk said with a smile.


    "But in ancient times, the Bodhi master was a Taoist." Su dingfang frowned.


    "Appearance is only appearance, not evidence. Do you remember your master''s twelve wishes?" The monk said with a smile.


    "I naturally remember,


    the first wish is that when I get Buddha Bodhi in the next life, I will be bright and boundless. 32 Xiang, 80 with good * get up. Let all sentient beings be like me.


    The second great wish is that when I get Bodhi in the next life


    The third wish is that when I get Bodhi in the next life


    The fourth wish is that when I get Bodhi in the next life


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Su dingfang dictated his master''s twelve great wishes. In his oral speech, he gradually found out the mystery, because at the beginning of each big wish, he mentioned that when I wish to have Bodhi in the next life, Bodhi? Bodhi?


    Su dingfang suddenly showed a wry smile: "thank you for your help! It turns out that master, everything has a famous saying


    "We should do the same thing if we have a way of doing things." The monk said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your advice Su dingfang took a deep breath and nodded.


    "The second Shibo came here to find Wang Xiong Su dingfang said curiously.


    "Yes, I heard that your daughter always talked about Wang Xiong in the door, so she calculated and found that I had a predestined relationship with me. I came to prove it!" The monk said with a smile.


    "Qinghuan laoti Wang Xiong''s name?" Su dingfang''s face sank.


    As Wang Xiong thought, Su dingfang also thought that Qinghuan was too young to know what love was. He might forget Wang Xiong after a while, so he didn''t stop Wang Xiong''s marriage.


    But now, Su Qinghuan never forgets Wang Xiong? Su dingfang''s face darkened in an instant.


    "Second master, master said that you have insight into the past and future." Su dingfang frowned and asked.


    "Ha ha, your master is exaggerating. Who can penetrate the past and the future in this world? All of us are struggling in the long river of time. Even if the emperor of heaven in baikuangdizhou was in charge of time, he could only ask for it. Even Hongjun Daozu, who planned the future of ancient times, can''t fully understand time. I just occasionally can see through the mist. " The monk said with a smile.


    "But master, he can go to ancient times without life wheel! The second master should also...! " Su dingfang frowned.


    "Your master''s Dharma goes back to ancient times? Hehe, don''t think he can travel through the past and the present, but I can''t do it in my heart. It''s just a coincidence that the era you go to is just a coincidence. I should master the opportunity of time in my heart. Don''t think about other things! " The monk shook his head.


    In other words, Bodhi can only appear in the age of monkey king? No other era in history can go.


    "The second martial uncle, can you help me to observe the relationship between Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan? Is it possible to renew love with my little girl Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "Everything has its own way. Su dingfang, let it be." The monk said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to see Qinghuan sad for Wang Xiong! Please help me Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    The monk looked at Su dingfang and finally nodded: "I can help you to have a look, but no matter what the result is, don''t ask for it!"


    "Thank you, second master!" Su dingfang was satisfied.


    "The emperor is here!" Outside the Jingke hall, suddenly came the voice of Wang Zhongyang.


    They get up, and immediately see Wang Kai quickly step into the hall.As soon as he entered the hall, the monk flashed a light of surprise in his eyes and looked at Wang Kai.


    As soon as Wang Xiong entered the hall, he naturally saw the monk. The colorful light on the back of the monk''s head was wonderful. With Wang Xiong''s current strength, he could not see through. What''s more, Su dingfang is a God who is not afraid of heaven and earth. That is to say, Ying Sihai can crush him. Can you hear Wang Zhongquan say that Su dingfang respects monks very much?


    "I''ve met emperor Tai Wu!" Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    "Hum!" Su dingfang did not give Wang Xiong a good look.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t care. After all, Su Qinghuan''s father was very tolerant.


    "This is? Why are you staring at me? What''s wrong with you Wang Xiong looks at the monk curiously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just see that the lower part of the court is covered with gold. It''s too expensive to say!" The monk said with a smile.


    Dressed in gold? Wang Kai frowned slightly. How could he have it? How mysterious is the monk''s speech?


    "This is my second master!" Su dingfang said.


    "Amitabha! See the emperor The monk folded his hands and saluted slightly.


    "See the master!" Wang Xiong also slightly saluted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 2

    Jingke palace!


    Su dingfang didn''t give Wang Kai a good look, and Wang Kai didn''t care!


    "Emperor Tai Wu, do you have something important to do today?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang.


    "Something important? I hear you''re getting married? " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Wang Kai frowned slightly and said calmly.


    It''s time to come, or again.


    "Don''t you think that before you get married, you shouldn''t talk to Qinghuan first and make things clear?" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang is not as cheeky as Zhou Gonggong. Even if Wang Xiong doesn''t agree to associate with Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Gonggong is still clinging to it, but Su dingfang is not. Let Wang Xiong go to make it clear.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly, facing Zhou Gonggong, Wang Xiong could ignore it, but Su dingfang, Wang Xiong had a headache.


    "Qinghuan, when I get married, I''ll make it clear to her. Maybe, I don''t have to tell her then. I''m afraid it will hurt her self-esteem if I go now, so...!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    Su dingfang stares at Wang Kai and looks at him coldly.


    "Emperor Tai Wu, Qinghuan, I used to be dull, and I really couldn''t do something. However, I think Qinghuan should be able to understand everything. Here, I''m sorry!" Wang Xiong solemnly saluted Su dingfang.


    There was a flash of anger in Su dingfang''s eyes.


    "Su dingfang!" One side, the monk said.


    When the monk opened his mouth, Su dingfang''s anger was slightly suppressed.


    "Everything has its own reason. You can''t force it. I told you, the more tightly you hold the sand in your hand, the more you lose. Let it go as it is. The things between the Eastern Emperor and Su Qinghuan will be solved by themselves. Don''t interfere with it!" The monks advised.


    On the other side, Wang Xiong was surprised that the monk knew everything, and immediately cast a wisp of grateful eyes.


    "Hum! For the sake of the second Shibo, I don''t care about it for the time being. Wang Xiong, you''d better make it clear to Qinghuan and make Qinghuan sad. I won''t take your skin off! " Su dingfang eyes a stare way.


    Wang Kai sighed: "I will make it clear!"


    "Hum!" Su dingfang snorted coldly.


    "Thank you for your advice Wang Xiong looks at the monk.


    "The emperor is very kind. I didn''t advise anything. I just discussed the matter! Speaking of it, when I saw the emperor, I was sure of one thing! " The monk said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "In the past, when I was in the sun star, I occasionally found a piece of ruins, which was cast by Thunder Stone. There was a hall named" Mahavira hall ". Although it was damaged, it was nurtured by the sun for endless years. It has become spiritual. So it has been used for my own use. Now, when I look at the emperor, there is a vestige of the emperor in the hall, or is it related to you?" The monk said with a smile.


    "Da Lei Yin palace, grand hall? Ruins? " Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    The monk turned his hand, and there was a little cloud in his palm. In the cloud, it was like a world with the broken body of the great thunder palace.


    Seeing the great thunder palace, Wang Xiong recognized it as the main hall where Xihe gave birth to ten small golden crowns.


    "Can you recognize the emperor? When I look at this ownerless thing, I will start again The monk explained.


    "Since the master gets it, it''s the master''s, the ownerless thing? Oh, ownerless things Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Thank you for the success of the emperor. I''ll build a great Leiyin temple with this palace!" With a smile, the monk grasped the great Leiyin temple and disappeared.


    "I don''t know what to say when the master comes here?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Su dingfang''s second master? Naturally, Wang Xiong would not underestimate. At least, he could not see through the strength of the people in front of him?


    "I reckoned that the Eastern Emperor and I were predestined, so I came to confirm it!" The monks did not conceal it and were extremely magnanimous.


    "Oh, fate? The master is joking Naturally, Wang Xiong didn''t believe it.


    The monk did not explain, but continued to say: "if the emperor doesn''t mind, I want to stay in your Lingxiao city for some time, OK?"


    "Master, I''d like to stay. I welcome you! It''s just...! " Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang strangely.


    This monk is so familiar with himself. Would you like to be a guest with me? What did Su dingfang do when he brought him here? Does Su dingfang want to stay? Wait for a few days to get married and make a big scene again?


    As if seeing through Wang Xiong''s idea, Su dingfang gave a cold hum: "hum, I won''t stay to attend your wedding!"


    Wang Xiong is even more strange. If the monk wants to stay, should Su dingfang go by himself? What kind of medicine do they sell in their gourds? However, Wang Kai is still polite.


    "Master, the palace will open a courtyard for you. You can settle down by yourself. OK, I will arrange someone to guide you!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, thank you very much." The monk nodded with a smile.


    Are monks really going to stay?


    Wang Xiong''s heart was full of doubts. Not only did Wang Xiong, but Su dingfang also showed a look of surprise.


    "Donghuang, I''ve taken the great Leiyin temple. I''d like to return you a copy of the scripture here." The monk turned his hand and took out a golden pamphlet from his sleeve."Scriptures?" Wang Xiong couldn''t figure out the way of monks in front of him.


    "This book is called the Vajra Sutra! I hope it can be useful to the emperor and solve some troubles for him The monk handed the book to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong takes it, looks strange and gives me a book to solve my troubles? Is it still impossible to cultivate skills? Besides, I don''t need to practice martial arts.


    However, the monks sent him off warmly. Naturally, Wang Xiong didn''t wipe the other party''s kindness. After all, the pamphlet should not be a treasure.


    The three simply chatted for a while. The monk is extremely mysterious and silent. Su dingfang is not satisfied with Wang Xiong''s opinion. No matter how good Wang Kai is, he can''t always stick his hot face to his cold butt. Finally, they were sent to a courtyard in the palace.


    "Thank you very much The monk saluted slightly.


    "You are welcome, master." Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    "Wang Zhongyang, the master is a distinguished guest of Dongqin. Next, I''ll treat you well!" Wang Xiong told Wang Zhongyang.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    The monk and Su dingfang entered the courtyard and waved back the others.


    "How? Second martial uncle, do you see anything? Wang Xiong and little girl have nothing to do with each other from now on? " Su dingfang asked.


    The monk frowned and looked at the direction of Wang Xiong''s departure: "Wang Xiong? I see not much, just see, he peach blossom a lot! With Qinghuan, I''m afraid there is a predestination in the past and this life! "


    "And fate? Does Wang Xiong marry LAN Liyan now Su dingfang glared in his eyes.


    "Don''t be impatient. The fate of Wang Xiong and Qinghuan is not yet in place. If you force your hand in, it will make things worse!" The monk stopped Su dingfang.


    "But...!" Su dingfang was still angry.


    "All methods are from the heart, everything is natural! Su dingfang, as I said earlier, the relationship between Wang Xiong and Su Qinghuan is rather complicated. Don''t interfere. It may cause changes in the order of heaven and earth. " The monk shook his head.


    "Intervening will cause the order of heaven and earth to change. Ah, second master, are you exaggerating?" Su dingfang did not believe in it.


    "This era belongs to the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty. Although I have not fully understood everything, I can see some big orbit of the heaven and earth. You and nine people are just like nine stars blooming in the heaven and earth! Don''t collide too early! Nine of you are the key to alien invasion The monk said solemnly.


    "Second master, you are more mysterious than my master! If I didn''t know your ability, I would have thought you were a prodigy Su dingfang looked at the monk with a speechless face.


    "Whether it''s a stick or a wise man, as long as human beings are free and all beings are equal, everything will be a bubble, like dew and electricity!" The monk said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to stay Su dingfang said curiously.


    "As I said earlier, I''m afraid there is still a relationship between Wang Xiong and me!" The monks did not hide it.


    "Fate? What fate? "


    "Fate of master and apprentice!"


    "Master and apprentice? Second master, do you still want to take Wang Xiong as a disciple? " Su dingfang glared and surprised.


    "I won''t force him. I said, let it be. If he wants to, I''ll take him as my disciple. If he doesn''t want to, I won''t force him!" The monk laughed.


    "Why didn''t you just say that?" Su dingfang said strangely.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it!" The monk shook his head and said with a smile.


    Su dingfang was speechless for a while and looked at the monk for a long time. The two masters, like the master, are both gods and Taoists.


    "Second martial uncle, you should be prepared. Wang Xiong is not an ordinary person. Although he looks kind on the surface, he is arrogant in his heart. His arrogance is not worse than mine! What''s more, it''s not so easy for him to accept apprentices at this time! " Su dingfang finally advised.


    "I said, let it be. You don''t have to worry. It''s my disciple. He can''t run away. He shouldn''t be my disciple. He can''t be forced to do it!" The monk said with a smile.


    "If you let it go, why do you want to stay here? What else do you want? " Su dingfang naturally didn''t believe it.


    "I''m here to see the former owner of baikuangdi island!" Said the monk.


    "Oh?"


    "The great crazy emperor will soon wake up. Here, I may meet with him. I want to talk to him about some things." The monk said solemnly.


    "Big crazy emperor awakes soon, do you feel it?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "If it''s fast, it''s tomorrow, and if it''s slow, it won''t last more than a year! Would you like to stay and meet him The monk said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to. Wang Xiong will be married soon. Will I stay to be angry with him?" Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    "In that case, you will not be left!" The monk said with a smile.


    Su dingfang nodded his head and stepped up to the sky.


    Rushed to the sky, Su dingfang coldly looked at the distance from the Yang palace.


    Just for a while, that Wang Kai got bored with LAN Liyan again, and his hand was around LAN Liyan''s waist, which made Su dingfang angry."Hum!"


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, Su dingfang disappeared in the sky.


    Su dingfang left, and Wang Kai, who was holding blue from the flame, also turned his head and looked at the past, and finally sighed slightly.


    "You said that Su dingfang brought a monk? Living in the palace? Was it su dingfang who sent us to spy on us Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "It should not be!"


    "What is that for?"


    "Don''t worry about him. The monk is quite mysterious. However, there is no hostility. Since you want to stay, please stay for the time being." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Oh Blue from the flame nodded, twinkling of an eye again into the wedding arrangement to go.


    In the palace, in the quiet garden, monks sit cross legged and do not disturb anyone. Lingxiao city is settled down.


    PS: popularize the three Buddhas, which are divided into "Zong San Buddha" in terms of time. Past Buddha, present Buddha, future Buddha! And the "horizontal third Buddha" in terms of space, the Western Amitabha, the central Sakyamuni Buddha and the Oriental pharmacist Buddha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 3

    Baizi desert, underground palace, mouse Shuai island!


    Mouse Shuai and snake Shuai look at the boiling magma sea in front of them. In the middle of the distance, there is a golden light, which seems to shine the whole underground palace.


    "The emperor of heaven will wake up!" Snake Shuai''s face sank.


    "Yes, this is the precursor of awakening. Maybe, just in these days, it will be this year at most." Shuai also inhaled deeply.


    The snake Shuai''s face changed violently.


    "Shuai, did you tell me that Wang Xiong is evil?" Snake Shuai''s face was gloomy.


    "Otherwise, you think that even if you try your best, you may not be able to defeat him, even if you try your best, and you may even fall into Wang Xiong''s hands like long Shuai." The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "So, or did you save me?" Snake Shuai doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    The mouse Shuai looked at the snake: "you are very angry!"


    "Of course it''s heavy, asshole. I''m just a descendant of me. I''m actually taking my" ten thousand snake order "and looking for something to die Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "Did you send the little snake back to you last time? It seems that the ten thousand snake order has been broken." Mouse handsome light way.


    "But the inheritance inside has gone to my heart!" Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "Inheritance? Then wait for the emperor to wake up and make a decision. "


    "No, I must take it back. Before the emperor wakes up, I will take it back. Otherwise, the emperor will blame him..." The snake said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid of being blamed by the emperor of heaven. You are worried that if the emperor wakes up, you will not be able to inherit the ten thousand snake order!" Rat Shuai breaks through the road.


    Snake Shuai looked at the eye mouse handsome and finally gave a cold hum.


    "Wang Xiong will get married in two days. You''d better not mess with Wang Xiong in these two days, because I have studied Wang Xiong, and his revenge is very heavy. Don''t lose your life even if you don''t get the inheritance in the end." Mouse handsome light way.


    "Lost your life? Is that ridiculous, it''s up to him? " Snake Shuai glared.


    "All those who look down on Wang Xiong should not be beaten in the face by him, or they will not die in his hands. They will work together in the big crazy heaven. I hope you will do yourself well!" The mouse is handsome and light.


    "Working together? Oh, you don''t want to help me? By the way, I''ll get back the real dragon painting from Wang Xiong. " Asked the snake commander.


    "Well?" Shuai''s face sank.


    "You don''t have to hide it. Li Shenxian has already told me that your regret is green. How about I take back the ten thousand snake order and help you get back the real dragon painting of king in the world?" Snake Shuai said with a smile.


    "No need. I''ve seen the painting of king in the world and practiced it!" The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "Have you practiced?" The snake was stunned.


    "Hum!" The mouse Shuai snorted coldly, but did not explain.


    The snake Shuai''s face became cloudy and sunny. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "how can you help me, Shuai?"


    "Can''t you do it yourself?" Mouse handsome light way.


    "Hum, what I want to do is infallible. The emperor of heaven is about to wake up. I must succeed once." Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll help you once, but I don''t do much. I can help you stop Xia ruotan at most. How about it?" Shuai suddenly said with a smile.


    "Eh?" The snake was stunned.


    Why did Shuai suddenly agree?


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Well, that''s settled!" Snake Shuai agreed, in order to prevent snake Shuai from repenting.


    "Well, I''m leaving. Go to my Snake Island first, and get ready!" Snake Shuai walked away quickly in a deep voice.


    Not long after sheshuai left, Li Shenxian also arrived at rat island. Looking at the center of the magma sea at the moment, my eyelids jumped wildly.


    "The emperor is going to wake up. Aren''t you happy?" Mouse handsome light way.


    Li Shenxian''s face gave a dry smile: "it''s really happy!"


    "Just be happy!" Mouse Shuai looks at Li Shenxian, but his tone is ironic.


    "The emperor is going to wake up? Just now Snake commander came here and wanted to fight Lingxiao city? " Li asked solemnly.


    "Yes, it should be on the day of Wang Xiong''s wedding, just these two days!" Mouse handsome light way.


    Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the day of Wang Xiong''s wedding? Good, good! "


    "Snake Shuai asked you for help The mouse is handsome and strange.


    "Yes, I agreed, ha ha ha ha!" There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Li''s eyes.


    "You agreed? Hehe, Li Shenxian, do you want to be a schemer? You have to weigh it. Now Wang Xiong is not the same year. In the past, you can knead at will. Now, ha...! " Shuai chuckled coldly.


    "Don''t worry about it!" There was a flash of pride in Li Shenxian''s eyes.


    Seeing Li Shenxian''s arrogance, the mouse Shuai said with a sneer: "you know, how did the emperor of heaven evaluate you?"


    "Well?" Li Shenxian''s face sank.


    As if, for the evaluation of the emperor, extremely concerned about the general.


    "Heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper!" The mouse is handsome but not hospitable.


    "What do you say?" Li Shenxian''s eyes glared."This is what the emperor of heaven said. If you have the ability, you can find the theory of the emperor! Oh Mouse handsome light way.


    "Hum!" Li Shenxian gave a cold hum.


    Li Shenxian obviously had a discontented anger in his heart, but when he looked at the distant land where the emperor was sleeping, he did not dare to challenge him. He only looked at the distant island and turned his head away.


    Mouse Shuai watched Li Shenxian leave, and finally gave a cold smile, and did not persuade.


    Mouse Shuai was sitting on the lava beach. A squeaky mouse screamed in his sleeve. A little golden mouse crawled out of his sleeve and landed in his hand.


    "Treasure rat, when are you awake?" Shuai touched the golden mouse''s head and said with a smile.


    "Supreme, I''ve been awake for some time. You just said that you have practiced the painting of king in the world? Really? " The treasure rat said in surprise.


    "The painting of the king coming to the world is a real dragon". Oh, I have studied it, but I haven''t practiced it. This year, seeing Wang Xiong''s cultivation so powerful, let them practice a few. You forget the fate of their several rat generals? " Mouse handsome light way.


    "What? How many rats will practice is "king in the world real dragon painting"? But they are all dead The rat was still in a state of fear.


    "Yes, all of them died suddenly. If I practice, I''m afraid I will die suddenly too!" Mouse handsome light way.


    "Ah?"


    "The real dragon painting of king in the world" should have been done by the emperor of heaven. As long as you practice, you will eventually die The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "But Wang Xiong, why is it OK?" The treasure hunt mouse was not angry.


    "This is also what I just wanted to understand in recent days. Maybe" the real dragon painting of king in the world "was given to Wang Xiong by the emperor of heaven. In addition to Wang Xiong, others will die suddenly!" Shuai said solemnly.


    "Ah? It can''t be true? That was thousands of years ago. At that time, Wang Xiong didn''t know where he was? "


    "Have you forgotten the power of the emperor? It''s too early for the emperor to know all kinds of things. " Shuai said solemnly.


    "The real dragon painting of king in the world" was given to Wang Xiong by the emperor on purpose? Why? " The treasure hunt mouse did not understand.


    "I don''t know why. I wonder, too Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    "Could it be that the supreme one thought too much, and the emperor had never seen Wang Xiong, how could he give such a skill to Wang Xiong?" The rat does not believe.


    "So, I''m doing an experiment!" Shuai said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "Each of the twelve battle commanders under the throne of emperor Tiandi has a unique treasure given by the emperor. Mine is the real dragon painting of king in the world. The Dragon commander is the Luoshu, the snake commander is the ten thousand snake order, and the tiger commander is the heaven top wheel of the alien life Qi! There are other warlords. I won''t elaborate on them. These treasures are flowing to the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty. Especially this king Kai, it seems that the emperor of heaven gave these treasures to Wang Xiong with our hands! " Shuai said solemnly.


    "This, this, this is impossible?" The treasure hunt mouse was astonished.


    "The heart of the emperor is something you and I can guess? However, the fact is that the emperor of heaven is extremely biased towards Wang Xiong! Incomparable eccentricity, that''s the Heavenly Emperor''s own skill, that''s the ten thousand snake order, there''s Luoshu''s life wheel, and tiger Shuai''s alien life Qi Tianding wheel! " Shuai said with a bitter smile.


    "Emperor of heaven favors Daqin, favors Wang Xiong?" The treasure rat was shocked.


    "Not only did I find it, but I''m afraid the great Qin Xiandi and Ying Sihai also found it!" Shuai was shocked.


    "Win four seas?"


    "Yes, I found out that Ying Sihai sent Jiang Shang to Lingxiao city to teach the method of life wheel. Do you see anything?" The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "Er, Jiang Shang, the northern emperor, should be on the same level with the Eastern Emperor, Wang Xiong. He should visit Wang Xiong. How could Jiang Shang come to give advice? Like, like...! " The treasure hunt mouse was astonished.


    "On the contrary? This is Ying Sihai The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "Return the favor?"


    "Yes, the emperor of heaven used the Dragon Marshal layout to give the wheel of life. The nine masters of the Qin Dynasty all got the life wheel, and even Ying Sihai got five. I guess that Ying Sihai also calculated that the emperor intended to benefit Wang Xiong, while the eight emperors of Qin Dynasty drank some soup, and Ying Sihai got the wheel of life, which was the face of Wang Xiong. Therefore, Ying Sihai was grateful to Wang Xiong in his heart, Send Jiang Shang to tell Luo Shu how to use the life wheel Shuai said solemnly.


    "Who is Ying Sihai? Can he infer the emperor''s intention? " The treasure hunt mouse was astonished.


    "The nine kings of the Qin Dynasty are not fuel-efficient lamps!" The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Emperor of heaven, ha ha, we are the old ministers who follow the emperor of heaven. We help the emperor to fight in the world. But I can''t imagine why Wang Xiong was so lucky and let the emperor treat him so kindly! Isn''t Tiandi always clear about rewards and punishments? Why are we not as good as Wang Xiong Shuai sighed.


    "Supreme, is there any misunderstanding?" The rat frowned.


    After all, everything seems too evil. Maybe it''s a coincidence? The emperor of heaven and Wang Xiong didn''t know each other.


    "So, I want to make a final test. Isn''t snake Shuai going to attack Wang Xiong? Well, I''ll help him stop Xia ruotan, and I''ll let him do it! " The mouse Shuai said in a deep voice."Let him do it? Snake commander''s strength is not comparable to Dan Shenzi. Now, he has reached the peak of the real immortal, and may even be stronger Will sheshuai kill Wang Xiong


    "Kill Wang Xiong? If you kill Wang Kai, it proves that my guess is wrong. I don''t have to worry about it. But if you can''t kill him, it proves my conjecture. The emperor of heaven predicted everything thousands of years ago, and gave the treasure to Wang Xiong with our hands! " Shuai said solemnly.


    ----------------------


    two days later, it was sunny.


    The whole East qinhuangting court was filled with a huge celebration. LingXiao City, in particular, seems to be having a grand festival at the moment. Everywhere are performances of spontaneous celebration of the people.


    Lingxiao city is full of flowers all over the place, and the emptiness everywhere is even more scattered by the immortal with magic.


    Today, the East qinhuangting, the emperor''s wedding, to marry the queen, universal celebration!


    "Oh!"


    Some fairy birds are flying in the sky, everywhere is the celebration brought by the wedding.


    In changqingdian square, a crane flies down, bringing gifts and congratulatory messages from the big cities of the eastern Qin Dynasty. There are special personnel who are singing and reciting congratulatory messages.


    Civil and military officials stood respectfully, naturally showing a happy expression.


    Wang Xiong was waiting for the officials. He was wearing a flat crown and a red dragon robe. He was smiling and holding his head. He was wearing a phoenix wing jade crown. He was wearing a red phoenix robe and a beautiful blue flame.


    Blue from the flame at the moment, his face is filled with a happy color, looking at Wang Kai holding his hand, a burst of intoxication.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan get married at this moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 4

    Baizi desert, in the underground palace!


    Xia Ruo Tian frowned at the mouse handsome.


    "Shuai, today is Wang Xiong''s wedding day. Do you want me?" Xia Ruo Tian said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid you will see other people get married and think of your wife''s pain, so I asked you to come and play chess with me! Wait for the end of the marriage of Wang Kai outside. " Shuai said with a smile.


    "Is it? No, I have a residence in LingXiao City, so I won''t get hurt! If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first! " Xia ruotan is a deep voice.


    "Wait a minute!" Shuai was silent.


    Mouse Shuai promised snake Shuai to hold Xia ruotan, but she won''t let Xia ruotan leave now.


    "Do you know the master of the sword God cult?" Shuai said solemnly.


    "The master of the sword cult?" Summer if the day suddenly face a cold.


    When it comes to the sword deity, Xia Ruo Tian is not comfortable because Xia Siming is the great Dharma protector of the sword deity.


    "Yes, how do you feel about your Kendo now compared with Xia Siming?" Shuai said with a smile.


    Xia ruotan looks ugly.


    "You didn''t go to Xia Siming. It seems that you know that there is a gap between you and Xia Siming in kendo!" Shuai said with a smile.


    "What does this have to do with the leader of the sword cult?" If it is cold in summer.


    "I have a sword cult leader here. When he was reincarnated, he left a piece of divinity. It should record the master''s swordsmanship. Do you want to understand it?" Shuai said with a smile.


    "Master of the sword cult, reincarnation?" Xia Ruo Tian is stunned.


    "Of course, otherwise, how could you think that the leader of the sword cult disappeared for so long? He had a divine body, decades ago decided to abandon the divine body, remove the divinity, reincarnation and repair! From mortals, we have practiced again. Therefore, there has been no master of the sword cult in these years! " Shuai explained.


    "How do you know?" Xia Ruo Tian was surprised.


    But the mouse Shuai shook his head and didn''t explain: "I have the fragment of the sword God cult''s Godhead''s Godhead''s kendo. I only ask you, do you want to understand it?"


    "Yes!" Summer if the sky suddenly eyes a bright.


    No matter how strong Xia Si Ming is, he is only the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult. It''s in the hands of the mouse commander, but it''s the master''s sword skill.


    "If you want to, start to understand! Understand with your heart, this piece of divinity will be scattered if I take it out of my hand! " Shuai explained.


    As he spoke, Shuai turned his hand and took out a fragment with strong light. The shape of the light was actually sword shaped.


    Mouse Shuai will this piece of God to the heart of Xia Ruo Tian''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    It''s like endless swordsmanship pouring into Xia ruotan''s eyebrows. Xia ruotan sits cross legged and realizes it.


    Xia Ruo Tian is settled. Naturally, he can''t attend Wang Xiong''s wedding.


    Xia ruotan was covered with a cocoon of light. The mouse commander stood aside, but showed a slight smile: "Li Shenxian, you were reincarnated at the beginning. This piece of divinity is still useful!"


    Chuckling, Shuai waved his hand, and a group of mice suddenly appeared around.


    "Look at Xia ruotan and protect the Dharma for him. I''ll go out and have a look!" Mouse handsome light way.


    "Squeak, squeak!" A crowd of mice nodded.


    --------------


    LingXiao City, changqingdian square!


    Wang Xiong took LAN Liyan''s hand and walked out of the sea of flowers in the congratulation of all officials.


    Blue from the flame full of happiness, the same, at the moment, the spirit is also extremely excited, tightly holding Wang Kai''s hand, now is full of nervous, excited sweat.


    Wang Xiong patted the back of blue Liyan''s hand and showed a smile.


    "Minister Zhang Zhengdao, on behalf of the Immortal Emperor, sent a congratulatory gift, congratulations on the wedding of the Eastern Emperor, and wish the eastern Qin Dynasty eternal life!"


    On the side of all the officials, Zhang Zhengdao, the imperial historian of Daqin, came with gifts and the congratulations of Ying Sihai.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "I''d like to send you a congratulatory gift on behalf of the northern emperor. Congratulations on the wedding of the Eastern Emperor. May the eastern Qin Dynasty live forever!"


    "I will send you a congratulatory gift on behalf of the undead emperor. Congratulations on the wedding of the Eastern Emperor. May the eastern Qin Dynasty live forever!"


    "Minister Ming Qin, on behalf of emperor Guangming to send a congratulatory gift, congratulations on the wedding of the Eastern Emperor, wish the eastern Qin evergreen forever!"


    "I will send a congratulatory gift on behalf of the dark emperor. Congratulations on the wedding of the emperor. May the eastern Qin be evergreen forever."


    It was the envoys of the four kings of the Qin Dynasty who came to congratulate them.


    Although Wang Xiong did not invite the eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty, it was a secret that the emperor of the East married such a great deal? At this moment, baikuangdizhou, almost all the masters of great forces, have received the news.


    It''s just that the whole world was in chaos during the great Qin war, and many people couldn''t take part in it too much. However, even so, powerful people from all major forces came quietly to inquire about the situation.


    And the eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty knew more. Wang Xiong didn''t invite him. However, eight Jun couldn''t help but send congratulatory gifts to express his feelings.


    However, among them, the three emperors did not send gifts.


    Nanhuang, Taiwu emperor, Xihuang!Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang didn''t send a congratulatory gift. Wang Xiong could understand that the Western Emperor didn''t seem to show much?


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly, and he doesn''t invite others. If he is congratulated or not, he is really not easy to blame.


    Wang Xiong nodded to a group of envoys and laughed.


    Now the wedding is around the corner, so we don''t need to pay attention to other details.


    Slowly, Wang Kai led LAN Liyan to the center of Changqing Palace Square. Many people came to celebrate. However, the only people who could present gifts to him were the emperors of the Qin Dynasty.


    Congratulations came and went.


    Wang Kai took LAN Liyan''s hand, but with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Today is a day of great joy for you and me. No one can destroy it!"


    "Well!" Blue from the flame gentle smile.


    Walking to the center of the square, Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan stopped.


    Suddenly, all the congratulatory officials and guests all around were quiet.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Yan stand in the center of the world with a slight smile.


    "The people of the East Qin Dynasty!" Wang Kai said.


    "Ang!" The Golden Dragon roared fiercely.


    Wang Xiong''s voice immediately spread to the whole East Qin court. The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty were all quiet and listened to the emperor''s voice together.


    "I Wang Xiong, thanks to the support of the people and the eastern Qin Dynasty! Today is a grand day in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Today, I will marry my bride, my queen. Her name is blue Liyan!


    Since I was born, I have known LAN Liyan. At that time, she asked me to call her aunt LAN. Ha ha, she has been making fun of me. But, she also really cares about me!


    My father died at the hands of Shengdan sect leader. Thanks to the help of Emperor Qin and the arrangement of my father before his death, I, Wang Xiong, survived. Not only that, but also blue from the flame of a painstaking circle!


    Shengdan holy land, I want to ask for a shengzao Huahua pill. Blue Liyan continuously draws his own blood and refines it for me! At all costs!


    When I cross the mortal disaster, LAN Liyan almost drained his own blood. He made me a life saving elixir for her life, in exchange for my life!


    In a place called Jinwu City, I was seriously injured and fainted. It was LAN Liyan who, with his weak cultivation, took medicine for me and avoided all those who objected to it. He decocted and cured me.


    In order to avenge my father, I fought with Dan Shenzi many times. In a place called Mingyue lake, I almost died in the hands of Dan Shenzi. Blue Liyan exchanged his life with his life to block the fatal blow of Dan Shenzi for me!


    I said this, not to show off anything, not to be grateful, but to tell all the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty that I and LAN Liyan had a life and death relationship; I and LAN Liyan had unforgettable experience; I and LAN Liyan had an oath never to be separated!


    Today, I will marry my fiancee, my love, blue Liyan, in front of all people and in front of the whole world


    Wang Xiong''s expression of a high drink, high drink, the voice through the spirit of the golden dragon, spread to the ears of all people in the East Qin Dynasty.


    Almost all the people suddenly had a deep understanding of this blue flame. Some people who think that Lan Liyan is not worthy of Wang Xiong are ashamed at the moment. In the hearts of the people, all of a sudden all recognized the blue flame.


    Because blue from the flame behind the silent pay, there is a stable and prosperous East Qin.


    In front of Wang Kai, blue Liyan''s nose is slightly sour, and his eyes are slightly moist.


    Wang Kai looks at LAN Liyan gently. All the officials showed their blessing.


    But among the guests, Lantian jade has a trace of complexity on her face, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, as if she is thinking about something.


    At the entrance of a quiet garden in the Imperial Palace, the mysterious monk brought by Su dingfang put his hands together at the moment and watched Wang Xiong tell the truth to LAN Liyan from a distance, with a smile on his face.


    The mysterious monk did not participate, but looked from a distance. At the same time, he took a look in the direction of Baizi desert.


    "Crazy emperor of heaven? You must really want to come to this wedding, don''t you? But also afraid of their own appearance, make unhappy, so just delay wake up? Oh! Amitabha The mysterious monk smiles.


    In the distance, Wang Feiyang suddenly yelled: "the auspicious time is coming, and the new man will worship heaven and earth!"


    Wang Feiyang drinks as a master of ceremonies. Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan immediately separate a little distance and are ready to worship heaven and earth.


    All around, all the officials were smiling with blessing.


    At this moment, a sudden beam of light fell from the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    The beam fell on the square of Changqing hall, and immediately burst into a dazzling light.


    "Who?" Baiguan''s face suddenly changed.


    The emperor''s wedding will be a tribute to heaven and earth. Who makes such a big noise at this time? Do you want to disturb the marriage?


    But see, that red beam, at the moment is standing a woman in red, the woman has a trace of petals, showing a silk smile, a great breath out.


    In this breath, the officials felt not majesty, but anger. They were angry at the sudden arrival of the people, which made them dominate the country."True God, dancing in neon clothes?" Zhang Ru''s face suddenly sank.


    Among the five true gods in baikuangdizhou, four of them have been slaughtered by the sword God cult and turned into four true gods of the sword God cult. There is also the last Nuzhen God who calls nishang dance. It seems that there is no connection between nishang dance and Dongqin. At this time, why did it come?


    Wang Xiong also frowned slightly, and his face was not very good-looking. When I got married, did God want to make trouble?


    "Nishang dance, the acting master congratulates the emperor on his wedding, and wishes the eastern Qin Dynasty eternal!" The real God is dancing with a smile.


    Congratulations?


    All the officials breathed a sigh of relief. You''re not here to make trouble!


    You''re here to congratulate, not early? It''s time for me to interrupt. What''s the matter? However, Wang Xiong still pressed his anger in his heart: "your master?"


    "My master is also your master, younger brother!" Ni Shang dances and laughs.


    Younger martial brother? All officials are stunned. What''s the situation? Why does Zhenshen call the emperor younger martial brother?


    Even Wang Xiong''s face sank: "I don''t have a master!"


    "Why not? I''m not here, too? " A smile came from outside Lingxiao city.


    However, the immortal Li came from the wind. His long black hair and long robe fluttered in the air, which was beyond description.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Shenxian landed in Changqing Hall Square.


    "Li Shenxian?" Lantian jade in the crowd suddenly pupil shrinks.


    Others don''t know Li Shenxian''s identity, but Lantian Yu knows. Li Shenxian, the leader of sword God cult, how did he come? Isn''t he always in the dark? Why is it so high-profile all of a sudden?


    Not far from the entrance of a main hall, the mysterious monk folded his hands and looked at the immortal Li in surprise. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes and whispered to himself, "come to rob my apprentice?"


    Many people still know Li Shenxian. After all, Li Shenxian used to make a scene in Lingxiao city. When he came to force Wang Xiong to become a teacher, he was forced away by Wang Xiong with a bet. Now he comes again? What''s more, is he still the master of the real God?


    "Li Shenxian? Did you bring the true God to destroy my wedding? " Wang Kai''s face became cold.


    Wang Xiong cares who he is. Today, if he dares to stop his wedding, he won''t let him have a good time!


    PS: when Wang Xiong confessed to the world, he used two kinds of self claiming: "I" and "I". There was no mistake in using them. "I" is a language for his children and people, and "I" is a word for a lover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 5

    "Li Shenxian? Did you bring the true God to destroy my wedding? " Wang Kai''s face became cold.


    Wang Xiong cares who he is. Today, if he dares to stop his wedding, he won''t let him have a good time!


    Li Shenxian smiles: "destruction? Oh, you are wrong. How can I ruin my disciple''s wedding? "


    "Li Shenxian, who hit your head, or what? Forget where this is, forget about the bet? What nonsense do you dare to come to Lingxiao city before time comes? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to abuse your master?" The real God''s neon dance eyes stare, a evil spirit flash.


    "Get out of the way. You don''t have a chance to talk here!" Wang Xiong scolded and drank.


    A reprimand, scolds the neon dress dance to stare big eyes.


    Get out of the way. There''s no place for you to talk? This is, this is talking to yourself?


    All around LingXiao City, spies from all over the world have already opened their mouths. This Wang Xiong is too crazy. It is true God, true God! What tone is that?


    The eyes of nishang dance stare, as if to burst up.


    "Yi Yin, Yi Yin, Yi Yin......!"


    On the square of Changqing hall, a series of sounds of pulling out swords suddenly sounded. However, Hua Qianhong and Lantian jade all pulled out their swords, staring coldly at the nishang dance.


    Wang Xiong had the courage to scold him. True God, what about true God? Wang Xiong is not afraid of the real God now.


    Although Hua Qianhong is not under the control of Wang Xiong, she still loves her husband''s business hatred, and the Lord humiliates his minister. If Wang Xiong loses face, Shang hen naturally loses face. Hua Qianhong naturally draws swords to defend Shang hate.


    After all, Lantian jade will not stand by because of her niece''s marriage.


    Nishang dance also wanted to speak, but was stopped by Li Shenxian.


    "Wang Xiong, I said that I''m not here to destroy your wedding. There''s no need to be at war." Li Shenxian said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I said, come to your wedding. However, I will not come empty handed. As long as you promise to be my disciple, how about I give you a big gift? " Li Shenxian said with a smile.


    "Big gift?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll give you all this baikuangdi Island, OK? I can give you everything as long as you learn from me! " Li Shenxian said with pride.


    But Wang Kai showed a trace of disdain.


    "Don''t you believe it? You don''t believe what I promised you? You don''t have to worry about the other forces in baikuangdizhou. I, Shenxian Li, will do what I say. I will help you dominate baikuangdizhou and give you the whole world. I will do what I say There was a flash of confidence in Li Shenxian''s eyes.


    Li Shenxian''s confidence surprised Lantian jade.


    Other people don''t believe it, but Lantian Yu believes it a little bit, because nishang dance is Li Shenxian''s disciple. The other four true gods are the Dharma protectors of the sword God cult, while Li Shenxian is the leader of the sword God cult. As long as Li Shenxian shows his identity, he can control the five true gods.


    The five true Gods work together. That is not the sum of the five. It will produce a tremendous force.


    "Baikuang Dizhou? A big gift Wang Kai showed a trace of disdain.


    Although the eastern qinhuangting court is not big now, Wang Xiong''s vision is a white crazy land continent? In the past, in ancient times, I had laid down an unknown number of territories, which were many times the size of baikuandizhou. Wang Xiong will be excited about the white crazy island.


    "Li Shenxian, it''s time for me to get married. If you don''t want to make trouble, just stand by and watch the ceremony. Don''t make any more trouble for me! A teacher? Don''t think about it! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Li Shenxian''s face sank: "Wang Xiong, I don''t have much time. That''s why I''m eager to find you. If you don''t agree, you''ll miss it completely."


    Wang Xiong looked at the immortal Li coldly and missed it? Ridiculous!


    "Wang Xiong, master is for you! Do you know how big the master''s plan is and how many people want to be respected and respected by the master, and are not allowed to do so! " She frowned.


    "You two, don''t block my time. Otherwise, you will not be welcome in Lingxiao city today. I don''t want to make a fuss about my wedding today." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Li Shenxian and nishang dance were all pale.


    Li Shenxian frowned and thought for a while.


    Li Shenxian really wanted to take Wang Xiong as his apprentice, but not to destroy the wedding. If there were any more disturbances at the moment, the apprentice would not be accepted at all.


    Li Shenxian retreated to one side. Nishang dance can only follow to one side.


    Not far away, the mysterious monk showed a slight smile: "it''s not yours, you can''t force it, Amitabha!"


    In the distance, Baizi desert, digongkou, a place of sand dunes.


    The mouse Shuai looked at Li Shenxian in the distance, but showed a sneer: "big plan? Oh, just as the emperor said, the heart is higher than the sky


    Turning his head, Shuai looked at the forest not far away.


    "Snake commander, she Shuai, I told you for a long time that Wang Xiong had a grudge against him. What a good day it is for Wang Xiong to get married today. If you want to take back the inheritance of" ten thousand snake orders ", you can''t do it another day? Today? Oh, look at you. How embarrassed is Li Shenxian? Ha ha ha, he has to jump out so frankly The mouse Shuai showed a sneer.LingXiao City, changqingdian square.


    Wang Xiong looked at the worried blue Liyan. At the moment, LAN Liyan frowned slightly. He had a bad premonition in his heart. How could he suddenly have more Li Shenxian on a happy day? How could he make the atmosphere so awkward that nothing would happen? It''s not a good sign for a big marriage to go wrong at the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, today is our big day. Last time, it was destroyed by Dan Shenzi and his family. This time, no one wants to destroy it. If anyone dares to destroy our wedding, I will kill him!" There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong''s fierce eyes flashed by, but this trace of ferocity comforted LAN Liyan a lot.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    "When the time comes, new people worship heaven and earth!" Wang Zhongyang drank again.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan stand up slowly as they prepare to salute.


    "Boom!"


    In the south of the sky, suddenly came a roar, like thunder, so that originally prepared to worship the heaven and earth, Wang xionglan left the flame, suddenly was interrupted again.


    "Snakes, many snakes!"


    "What a big snake. What kind of snakes are those?"


    "It''s horrible, lots of snakes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People in all directions suddenly made a sound of panic.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath, his face was gloomy, and there was a lot of noise around him, which could be regarded as interrupting his wedding.


    It took me a long time to choose such a auspicious time. At this moment, the people all over the world are waiting for their wedding process. They are broadcasting to the whole world through the Golden Dragon.


    Li Shenxian came to disturb him once. Now, who dares to disturb himself?


    Auspicious time does not wait for others, will miss.


    Wang Xiong, with a gloomy face, turned to the south.


    You can see that in the south of LingXiao City, a hundred Zhang giant snakes are swimming fast. Like a river, they are rushing towards Lingxiao city. The sky is a group of snakes with long wings. It''s dark. Far away, it''s very shocking. No wonder people in LingXiao City panic. There are too many snakes. It''s like a thousand troops.


    And on one of the giant snakes, there was a man in black robe. The man was not someone else, but the snake was handsome.


    The snake commander stood on the top of a three hundred foot long snake with cold eyes.


    Blue from the flame face show hate color, not only Wang Xiong angry, blue from the flame is also very angry at the moment. It''s just a bad start today. Another troublemaker?


    "Stop, my Dongqin. Is it your place to indulge?" Wang Kai glared in his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s voice spread all over Lingxiao city.


    Wang Kai gave a cold drink, but the people settled down. They looked at the snake army in the distance one by one, because everyone knew that the emperor was married today. At this moment, someone would make trouble?


    "Wang Xiong? So you are married today Snake Shuai shows a trace of evil smile.


    "Do you know?" Wang Xiong looks at the snake in the distance.


    "No, I knew it for a long time. I chose to come today on purpose." Snake handsome evil smile way.


    "Deliberately, pick this day?" There was a chill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "That''s right. Originally, I didn''t want to disturb your marriage. However, your courtiers had already stolen my things. I sent the snake to look for him several times, and he drove them away. Therefore, I came to find his master and theorized. Should I return my things to me?" Snake Shuai is very confident.


    Looking for someone you want? What troubles have you caused?


    All the officials immediately looked at his heart.


    His heart also changed his face, and he immediately stepped out of the ranks of officials.


    "The emperor, I didn''t expect that he would disturb the emperor''s wedding at this time, Minister...!" My heart was suddenly frightened to ask for sin.


    "I know your situation. It''s none of your business." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Thank you I am grateful.


    Naturally, I know what day it is today and what an important day it is for the emperor. Because I have destroyed the emperor''s wedding, I am not afraid. At least I feel very sad.


    "Snake? Today, I am married! This is a good time. I don''t want to discuss too much with you. You are welcome to watch the ceremony. However, when you get married, don''t disturb my Lingxiao city. Otherwise, I won''t give up Wang Xiong looks at the snake in the distance.


    Snake Shuai gave a cold smile: "I know your ability, and I also know that you are extremely protective to your courtiers. If you change time, you won''t agree! If you don''t promise me the wedding day, if you don''t promise me, you can''t go on


    "Well!" All the officials in Lingxiao city were angry.


    The snake is handsome and shameless. At this time, he threatens Wang Xiong?"Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wang Xiong''s tone is filled with a cold and murderous spirit.


    "What if I threaten you? Will you give it today? " Snake Shuai looks at Wang Xiong with a smile.


    "Yiyin!" "Yiyin!" "Yiyin!"


    Many strong men in Lingxiao city all pulled out their swords, and all the celestial beings, earth immortals and human immortals in the eastern Qin Dynasty were all ready to fight.


    Even Hua Qianhong and Lantian jade once again pulled out their long swords, showing a cold color.


    South of the city, snake Shuai is not afraid, but shows a little sneer, as if waiting for the other side to make a move.


    "Wang Xiong! Now are you willing to promise to be my disciple Li Shenxian said again.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Shenxian.


    "If you promise to be my disciple, how about I help you to return snake commander?" Li Shenxian suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Li Shenxian wants to help? No, Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank. He instantly heard Li Shenxian''s words and only half said it.


    Wang Xiong looked at Li Shenxian coldly: "you also want to threaten me?"


    "Hahaha, this is not a threat. As long as you learn from the master, everything will be solved. I will give you a big gift, won''t I?" Li Shenxian said with a smile.


    "If I don''t agree, you will help snake commander deal with me?" Wang Xiong took a deep breath and looked at Li Shenxian coldly.


    Li Shenxian solemnly said: "I don''t have much time, and I don''t have much time to deal with you. Wang Xiong, the old gambling contract will be cancelled. Today, do you agree or not?"


    Li Shenxian suddenly turned back and stood with snake commander?


    For a time, Hua Qianhong, Lantian jade and Dongqin were all dignified.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and terrible, and blue Liyan gently pulled Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "Wang Xiong, things are not going well today. If we can''t do our wedding today, we will choose another auspicious day?" Blue from the flame whispered.


    Snake Shuai is forcing Wang Xiong, and Li Shenxian is also forcing Wang Xiong! And the time is just stuck in the auspicious time.


    "No! The wedding must go on. I have never been threatened, and no one can threaten me, let alone threaten me in Lingxiao city. Today, my big marriage, I have to see who dares and who can destroy my wedding. Originally, it is not suitable to see blood today, but some people are too self righteous! Then I don''t mind if the wedding today brings some blood flavor! Hum Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and his face was filled with murderous air.


    As soon as the murderous spirit comes out, the temperature of the empty space around Lingxiao city drops a few minutes.


    Li Shenxian and snake Shuai changed their faces because they had never felt such a murderous spirit on any immortal. No, even true immortals, they have never met such a murderous and evil spirit person.


    All the officials were in a good mood, but LAN Liyan saw it again from Wang Xiong. At that time, the emperor was too arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 6

    Wang Xiong''s killing intention covers all sides of Lingxiao city!


    Blue from the flame see Wang Xiong tone is firm, also no longer mention the change of time.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong looked coldly at the snake Marshal outside Lingxiao city and Li Shenxian in Changqing Hall Square. His eyes narrowed, and the murderous spirit of the world gushed out. Even the snake commander and Li Shenxian were puzzled.


    Li Shenxian''s face changed, and he had the feeling of seeing the crazy emperor.


    "No way, this Wang Xiong, when did he come to be so arrogant Li Shenxian narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    After being surprised, Li Shenxian''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "It''s this kind of imperial spirit. Only with this kind of imperial spirit can I complete my plan. I can do it! We must take Wang Xiong as his disciple! " Li Shenxian''s eyes twinkled.


    "Li Shenxian, snake commander, I''ll give you another chance, and I''ll leave immediately! Otherwise, I will be punished by the emperor of Qin Dynasty. " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Back? Ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you think that if I choose this time point, I will withdraw for you? I say again, hand over the "ten thousand snake order" immediately. Otherwise, I will attack the city immediately. Not only will your marriage not go on, but I will feed my snake soldiers and snake generals with all the people in Lingxiao city! If you don''t, today is LingXiao City, tomorrow will be other cities of Dongqin, until you are willing to give it! " The snake roared.


    Snake Shuai''s threat filled the whole LingXiao City, and the people in Lingxiao city suddenly showed their anger.


    Not only the people in LingXiao City, but also Wang Xiong talked to all the people in the eastern Qin Emperor''s court through the Golden Dragon. In order to let the people witness the great celebration, Wang Xiong passed on all the voices around him.


    How huge are the people in the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    In the past, all the territory of Shengdan alliance had entered the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. There were military gods seizing the city. The common people didn''t even have much resistance. After all, the Shengdan alliance did not manage the city in the past, so that the people complained. However, the eastern qinhuangting court had a good policy and won the hearts of the people in a moment.


    What''s more, the good governance of the eastern Qin Dynasty was well-known. The people soon supported the eastern Qin Dynasty. There was also the God of wealth who hated the business. Not to mention spreading money everywhere, but a series of new business ideas pointed out that it was an endless stream of money. When the people got benefits, they naturally thought of the benefits of the eastern Qin imperial court.


    At this moment, at the time of the grand event of the eastern Qin Dynasty, some people come to make trouble, and let the snake army eat the people of East Qin? You want to eat us? Are you kidding?


    The anger of the whole people of the eastern Qin court was ignited instantly.


    "The people of the eastern Qin court, my king Xiong, was married today. He wanted to share this celebration with the world. How could the curfews come to destroy me and humiliate me and all the people. Now, I would like to ask the people all over the world to take advantage of the power of the Eastern qinhuangting court to help me eliminate these gangsters. Please sincerely pray that the eastern Qin court will last forever and prosper forever. Long live long live!" Wang Xiong drank with a deep voice.


    "Emperor, kill those bastards. The grassroots are willing to pray and offer the strength that the grass people can reach!"


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    "Long live, long live, long live, long live the East qinhuangting."


    "Long live the East qinhuangting hall, long live long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the sea of clouds, there was a very noisy voice, which was the angry heart of the people in the eastern qinhuangting, which was the unity of the people in the East qinhuangting.


    Pray, one by one people pray to LingXiao City, silently blessing.


    At the same time, the power of the people will be quickly gathered.


    The fate of the eastern qinhuangting court can only absorb 3% of the people''s strength. However, even if it is 3%, it is extremely terrifying, because at this moment, the number of people in the eastern Qin Emperor''s court is enormous.


    Naturally, most of the people are praying.


    The power, the rolling power, converged to the imperial seal thrown to Wang Kai. The terrible power gathered, and even the void trembled slightly.


    Distant snake Shuai''s face changed: "Li Shenxian, you promised me, do not start?"


    Snake Shuai roared, but Li Shenxian''s face sank.


    Speaking of it, Li Shenxian wants to take Wang Xiong as his disciple, but he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiong. If you turn your back at the moment, there will be no more room for maneuver. However, time did not wait for him, and Li Shenxian had to force Wang Xiong again.


    "Wang Xiong, I don''t have much time to spend with you. As long as you promise, even if you don''t have to worship me now, as long as you promise, I''ll help you deal with snake commander immediately!" Li Shenxian said again.


    "A dog of a feather, you are not qualified to discuss terms with me!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The nishang dance suddenly burst into a deep explosion. It''s just like turning your hands.


    "Yiyin!"


    A red sword, straight to the nishang dance. The sword is ferocious, like a rainbow outside the sky, with an overwhelming force, and instantly arrives in front of the nishang dance.


    Nishang dance''s face changed, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to start with himself first?When I turned my head, I saw the sword of Hua Qianhong.


    The sword with thousands of flowers is naturally indomitable and ferocious. The power of the sword master is even more powerful. It''s hard to rival the real immortal.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong has completely torn with the public, and Hua Qianhong has no scruples.


    When the sword comes out, it points straight to the heart of the eyebrows.


    "Bold!" As soon as the nishang dance eyes stare, a sword also hits.


    "Boom


    When the two women''s swords collide in the void, they suddenly blow out thousands of sword Qi, which bursts into the air. However, all the swords are controlled by Hua Qianhong, and none of the guests in Changqing Hall Square is hurt.


    "What about God? I have no strength to fight back the shock blade that I have just now Hua Qianhong''s body is in a flash, leaving a shadow, and in an instant she comes to the nishang dance.


    "Boom


    The two women again to the sword, colorful dance, instant sky.


    "Shock blade? Hum, he has just become a true God. How can he compare with me? Don''t be ignorant of life and death Nishang dance angrily rebukes the way.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, it''s a thousand red sunset!" Flower thousand red cold voice.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the war roared.


    Wang Xiong looked at Li Shenxian coldly.


    Li Shenxian is also looking at Wang Xiong. Li Shenxian is forcing Wang Xiong, but he doesn''t want to force him to collapse. He always stares at Wang Kai: "Wang Xiong, you can promise now, but it''s too late!"


    "Go away!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "It''s me who gives you too much face!" Li Shenxian''s eyes were cold and he put out his long sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    When the sword is pulled out, it is a sword that collides with it.


    "Boom


    Under the huge power, Li Shenxian instantly soared into the air, with which he rose. It was Lantian jade who had just confronted the sword.


    "Li Shenxian, today is my niece''s wedding day. You''ve been aggressive again and again, but it''s too much!" Lantian jade cold voice.


    "Lantian jade? Well, have you forgotten your identity Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, I naturally remember my identity. However, Li Shenxian, I saved the three true gods for you. I also paid back the kindness of that year. You don''t have to coerce me with this again! " Lantian jade cold voice.


    Li Shenxian squints at Lantian jade.


    "Go back now and meet again later, otherwise my sword will not recognize people..." Lantian jade cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lantian jade? You didn''t care to learn from me in those years. I''d like to see what kind of sword techniques your master passed on to you in your previous life, which made you despise my sword skills? Hum Li Shenxian gave a cold hum.


    "Yiyin!"


    Li Shenxian cut out a sword, the sky is full of sword shadow, sword shadow burst out, like the sea, toward Lantian jade.


    "You are the only one who takes your own swordsmanship seriously. My master, kendo, is not comparable to you? How dare fireflies compete with the sun and the moon? Ridiculous Lantian jade a sneer.


    "Boom


    The two men fight at high altitude in an instant, and their swordsmanship collide in the sky, which is extremely fierce.


    At the entrance of Changqing hall, Wang Xiong grasped the imperial seal bearing the power of the common people, and looked at the snake commander in the distance with a gloomy face.


    "Now, you alone?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Mobilize the power of a country?" Snake Shuai squints at Wang Kai.


    "Yes, this is the anger of my East Qin Emperor''s court!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the distance, the snake Shuai showed a slight smile, and with a wave of his hand, a huge Island floated into the air.


    "Sheshuai island?" I was shocked.


    Isn''t this the island where snakes used to sleep? He brought all the islands? What''s the use of this? Drop a stone?


    "The anger of Dongqin? Ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you think I don''t know you can mobilize the power of a country? A small imperial court, your details, is not my crazy heaven comparable? This time, I''m going back to bring the island of snake to China, just to destroy the power of your country! " Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "To abolish China? Ridiculous Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    Not far away, the Juxing suddenly turned into a Juque sword and flew towards Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong is going to seize the Juque sword.


    But I saw the snake Shuai island on the top of her head slightly.


    "If you don''t connect with the mountains, you can imagine a world! Open it Snake Shuai drinks a lot.


    "Boom


    However, she saw that the sheshuai Island suddenly exploded and opened. When it exploded, it was like a big net covering the sky and the earth. In an instant, the heaven and the earth were covered in general. The sky and the earth suddenly changed into darkness. In an instant, everything was breeding and everything was destroyed in an instant. It was as if heaven and earth had changed and Lingxiao city had disappeared in an instant.


    "Emperor, this sheshuai island is said to be a fragment of Buzhou mountain in ancient times. It is the part of Buzhou mountain that connects the sky. The mountains and stones that depend on the sky are all illusory. They are the origin of the illusory array in the world. You can create an infinite magic array. Be careful, the emperor. Everything is an illusion. You must break through the illusion to return to reality. Be careful Lu Yang''s face suddenly changed."The fragments of Buzhou mountain?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Because with Wang Kai''s surprise, everything around changed.


    Lingxiao city suddenly disappeared, the officials disappeared, the blue flame disappeared, the Juxing sword and the imperial seal disappeared. Even, I couldn''t feel the vitality, the breath of heaven, all the external things and all the external forces. He seems to be in another world, a world in which no strength can be used. There are only snakes, endless snakes?


    "Fantasy? What a real fantasy Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    If it was not for LV Yang''s last remark, Wang Xiong would not believe that the world was illusory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 7

    The mountains and rocks are not covered by the sky! It broke up and turned into a mirage that covered the sky. The strength of the illusion immediately enveloped the whole city of Lingxiao. All the people in Lingxiao city were hit.


    Lu Yang, including Lu Yang, is also staring at the moment. Although Lu Yang is an array master, he can''t even use the way of heaven here. Breaking the array is not what the club can do for a while and a half. After all, the rocks are too precious and too powerful.


    Snake Shuai''s eyes flashed a strong pain.


    "Sheshuai island? It''s a pity that you can only use this one time if you don''t cover the mountains and stones. It''s a pity to waste it here, but waste it. I''ll see you, Wang Xiong, how to protect your heart. In this dreamland, I''m the master of the dreamland! Ha ha ha Snake Shuai laughed.


    The snake Shuai waved his hand, and suddenly the vision in front of him suddenly changed: "Wang Xiong, now!"


    Snake Shuai drank a lot, and the whole world of snake sea was changing. However, there was no figure of Wang Kai. Not only did Wang Xiong''s figure, but also blue Liyan disappeared.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. This Snake Island has been refined by me for a long time. It''s a treasure given to me by the emperor of heaven. What''s the matter? Why can''t I find Wang Xiong? Can''t you find the blue flame Snake Shuai glared and angry.


    Snake Shuai was very depressed. Today, she is really evil.


    Snake Shuai waves his hand and finally finds his heart in a snake cave.


    "Si Xin?" Snake handsome eyes a stare, suddenly came near.


    I stepped on the top of a giant snake and looked at it coldly. On one side, Lu Yang was still standing.


    "Hum, it''s just that I didn''t find Wang Xiong. It''s OK to find you, Si Xin. What about my ten thousand snake order?" The snake looks at his heart coldly.


    He squinted at the snake Commander: "ten thousand snake orders? Oh, as I said long ago, the ten thousand snake order is gone! You don''t believe it


    "Hum, I''m talking about the inheritance of the ten thousand snake order. It''s mine!" Snake Shuai glared.


    "Sorry, this inheritance is a spiritual brand, I can''t give it to you!" He shook his head and said.


    "Can''t you give it to me? Then give me your soul, I''ll refine it, and you can give it to me! " Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "I will refine my soul for you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, snake handsome, are you crazy A trace of ferocity appeared in his heart.


    "You are my descendant. I give you everything you have." Snake Shuai said coldly.


    "Well, offspring? I am ashamed of being your offspring. Since I was born, your purpose is to take away me, right? If not for the emperor to save me, at this moment, I have been wiped away by you, has become your incarnation? Hum, snake commander, I actually died in your hands under the black mountain that day. It was the emperor who saved me. This life was given by the emperor. I can only use it to serve the emperor, not to give it to you, to fight against the emperor! " Already heart stares an eye to drink a way.


    "Die, you don''t know where this is, this is my world, I am the master here!" Snake Shuai waves his hand.


    "Boom


    Everywhere, countless poisonous snakes soared to the sky, like waves, to sweep.


    Si Xin''s face sank, but Lu Yang''s smile on the side said, "I''m heart, don''t be afraid!"


    "Lord Lu?" I wonder.


    "It''s just an illusion. Don''t worry about him hurting you. Besides, he just said something wrong. He can''t find the emperor? It means that he has limited control over the fantasy world? Everything has a heart! He can control the illusion. He has been refining for a long time. I have a rune here. You can use it. There is not much manipulation. However, you can also control the illusion a little bit. Don''t worry. In the dreamland, your body is in good condition. As long as you are confident, you won''t lose, snake way? You may not be worse than him Lu Yang turned over his hand and put a token into his heart''s hand.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, LV Yang was drowned by ten thousand snakes. Lu Yang relied on the token to block the ten thousand snakes. Now, he gave the token to his heart?


    "Mr. Lu!" Already the heart cries anxiously.


    However, LV Yang has disappeared.


    I was a little anxious, but I thought that LV Yang was an array master. Just now I said that the flesh would be OK. LV Yang should be OK.


    Holding the token in hand, I seem to be able to adapt to fantasy.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Si Xin waves his hand, endless poisonous snakes support Si Xin in an instant, forming a huge wave behind Si Xin and rushing towards the sea of snakes.


    "Boom


    The two men collided in a sea of snakes. It''s not like each other!


    "You?" Snake Shuai''s eyes glared.


    "Snake commander, those who offend me in the eastern Qin Dynasty will be punished! Ten thousand snakes are rising I have a heart to drink.


    "Boom!"


    You can see that, in the vast sea of snakes, endless poisonous snakes converge in an instant and rush towards the snake commander.


    "Is this the skill of" ten thousand snake order "? Hum, well, I''ll come to test it. What kind of confidence do you have to challenge my ancestors? Ten thousand snakes are rising Snake Shuai is also a big drink.


    "Click, click, click!"


    There are hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes again. A burst of roar, the two sides of the snake sea army, collide with each other.-------------------


    in the dreamland.


    Wang Xiong also went to a strange place, full of poisonous snakes in all directions. All external forces of Wang Xiong can not be used, only his own strength.


    And blue from the flame and the ministers also have no?


    Wang Kai''s face was ugly. He didn''t care. Where did blue Liyan go? What if there is danger?


    "Break it for me!" Wang Xiong drank a lot and put out his hand.


    "Boom...!"


    There are countless poisonous snakes on the opposite side, and a big mountain breaks into pieces.


    Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "How is it like the real thing? This fantasy? How wonderful Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Kai did not dare to try again.


    Even if he just started, Wang Kai regretted.


    Because Wang Xiong remembers, Lu Yang said earlier that this is an illusion. Is everything false? He is in blind attack, in case, in case of reality, how can he hurt the blue flame around him?


    Wang Xiong was impatient and rushed to the sky to find a way out of the dreamland.


    However, the more you run in this fantasy, more and more poisonous snakes. I can''t get out.


    Suddenly, Wang Kai saw a ray of light in the distance.


    Light?


    As soon as Wang Kai''s eyes lit up, he ran away quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw blue Liyan standing in the middle of the ten thousand snakes.


    In front of blue Liyan, there is a familiar figure. It is a man. With his back to himself, Wang Kai can feel a great familiarity and recognize it at a glance. Even, Wang Xiong''s nose is inexplicably sour.


    Wang Xiong appeared, and blue Liyan, who was talking to the man, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m here!" Blue from the flame exclaimed in surprise.


    Blue from the flame a cry, that back to Wang Kai, and blue from the flame to talk to the man also turn his head. That picture, as if the time frame in general.


    Wang XiongQiang endured a sour nose and determined the man.


    Dijun!


    It''s big brother, Dijun?


    "Too one!" When Emperor Jun saw Wang Xiong, he suddenly showed a glimmer of joy.


    However, Wang Xiong has a straight face. Ignore, but look at blue from flame: "how are you here?"


    "I, just as soon as the illusion came out, I appeared here. At the beginning, ten thousand snakes galloped toward me. It was brother-in-law who saved me!" Blue from the flame said.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xiong said with a straight face.


    "Wang Xiong, my brother-in-law told me just now that he appeared here through the river chart and deduced the future by using the river map. He projected his soul here. His brother-in-law said that he was wrong before. He wanted to apologize to you, but he was afraid of you "So, please help me, and let me persuade you!" Blue from the flame soft voice holding Wang Kai''s hand.


    Wang Xiong pulls blue from the flame behind him and looks at emperor Jun.


    "Taiyi, I didn''t expect Ali to revive again? In this way, I can rest assured that although I was wrong before, which caused you Yin and yang to separate, but you can be together again, I am also glad, today is your wedding, I originally wanted to personally send blessing, but Oh, Tai Yi, big brother misunderstood you before Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    Wang Kai stared at emperor Jun for a while, his nose was sour, but he still tried to endure: "Oh, misunderstanding? No, Dijun, you are the demon emperor of ancient times. I am the person in your future. I am not in the same era with you. Now that I''m back, don''t contact again! I don''t want to see you again


    Emperor Jun''s face showed a trace of anxiety: "too one, I am your elder brother, big brother did some wrong things, but, you and I are brothers after all!"


    "Brother? I can''t stand it! Ali, let''s go Wang Kai leads LAN Liyan and turns to leave.


    Blue Liyan shows a trace of anxiety, but at last, he can only sigh a little and give emperor Jun a sorry look. It''s not that Lan Liyan is unwilling to help the two brothers match up, but that Lan Liyan loves Wang Kai more and understands how much heartache Wang Xiong suffered in those years.


    "Too one!" Emperor Jun cries anxiously.


    Wang Xiong did not look back.


    "I''m here to open up an exit to the fairyland, and I''ll send you out of it!" Emperor Jun calls a way.


    "No!" Wang Xiong did not look back. He pulled the blue flame and shot it into the distance.


    Emperor Jun watched Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan leave. For a moment, his face showed a great depression. Then he said with a bitter smile: "you still don''t want to forgive me for being a brother!"


    Emperor Jun bitter long sigh. Did not see, distant pull blue from the flame of Wang Kai, at the moment his eyes have been wet.


    Wang Xiong, who disappeared in the sight of emperor Jun, ran all the way with blue Liyan, but there were more and more snakes around him. There were poisonous snakes everywhere, but it seemed that Wang Kai didn''t see them. He felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t have to stick with it!" Blue from the flame to see Wang Kai''s eyes moist, a burst of heartache, soft voice.


    "I''m ok. Ha ha, Ali, I didn''t accept the help of Dijun. I''ll take you to find a way out again. It may be dangerous. You...!" Wang Xiong looks at LAN Liyan with heartache.However, blue from the flame but instantly covered Wang Kai''s mouth, showing a gentle smile: "where you go, I will go, again dangerous, I will accompany you to go!"


    Looking at the deep feeling of LAN Liyan, Wang Xiong hugged LAN Liyan heavily in his arms: "thank you!"


    Blue Liyan has a happy smile on her face. Even if this is the world of snake sea, even if it is submerged by hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, blue Liyan feels everything is so wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 8

    In the sea of snakes!


    Wang Xiong quickly shuttles through the sea of snakes with blue flame. However, there are more and more snakes, and they can''t tell the direction clearly. In the sea of snakes, it seems that there is no sun and moon, and there is no direction. It is dark, which gives people a feeling of great depression.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Wang Xiong beat the poisonous snakes one after another. There are too many snakes.


    Fantasy? There should be an exit. There should be some flaws. However, this snake sea fantasy does not, or even can not feel, the time is rapidly losing in general.


    Ordinary poisonous snakes are hard to defeat Wang Xiong. However, the endless poisonous snakes gradually make Wang Kai a little tired. The most important thing is that Wang Xiong has to protect LAN Liyan!


    "It''s impossible for Wang Xiong to go on like this. Do you have any magic weapon to deal with these poisonous snakes?" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    At the moment, LAN Liyan also splashed a lot of snake blood on his body. He looked quite embarrassed, and Wang Xiong also looked gloomy and terrible. This is the first time that Wang Xiong has seen such a powerful illusion.


    Must rest for a period of time, but around the snake still swarmed, let two people place became the center of the vortex.


    "Magic weapon? This accompanying palace? " Wang Kai turned his hand and took out a palace.


    There are a lot of arrays in the palace. Wang Kai strides into it with blue flame, and the outside snake attacks quickly.


    "Boom!"


    In a short time, the palace was broken.


    The poisonous snakes here are very powerful. Many of them reach the power of celestial beings. However, every time Wang Xiong kills the poisonous snakes, he can''t absorb their blood and Xianyuan, so that Wang Xiong can''t get any supplement.


    Wang Xiong felt helpless.


    Can''t you go with the palace?


    Wang Xiong also took out several shield type magic weapons. However, there are too many poisonous snakes here, and all of them have general wisdom. Even some of them can understand Wang Xiong''s ideas, all kinds of magic weapons and arrays. These poisonous snakes can find the eye of the magic weapon in a twinkling of an eye and find some places where they can arrange their own array.


    "The snake here can see through my arrangement?" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    How can we guard against these poisonous snakes? Only constantly, can, oneself also can be tired.


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, in a hurry, Wang Xiong brought out a golden book from the storage ring. The book fell to the ground. Suddenly, poisonous snakes rushed around, as if suddenly became transparent and disappeared.


    All the poisonous snakes near the pamphlet slowly disappeared.


    "Why? What is this? " Blue from the flame picked up a small book, surprised strange way.


    Blue from the flame picked up the pamphlet, all rushed to the blue flame snake, gradually disappeared.


    "It was the mysterious monk brought by Su dingfang who gave it to me," the Vajra Sutra? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Vajra Sutra? Can this restrain fantasy? " Blue from the flame revealed a trace of puzzled.


    Wang Xiong looked at it carefully for a while, and he showed a strange color: "I have read this pamphlet before. There is nothing special about this pamphlet. It is ordinary paper, ordinary words and ink. There is nothing strange about it. How...!"


    "Why can''t the Viper get close if there''s nothing strange about it?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Words? What''s in it? Show me Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Blue from the flame handed over.


    Wang Xiong quickly turned around. When the mysterious monk gave it to him that day, he looked at it roughly. It was not a kind of cultivation method, but a Book of reasoning.


    At that time, Wang Xiong was still strange. What did the monk do with his book of reasoning? Wang Xiong didn''t think deeply.


    At the moment, a closer look, suddenly saw the mystery of the book.


    Wang Xiong was originally a wise man. Especially in terms of understanding, he had a talent different from ordinary people. Otherwise, how could he gather the spirits of the world to practice martial arts and create the top-level painting of white tiger tempering Yang.


    At this moment, the heart to study this "Vajra Sutra", suddenly saw some heaven and earth in it, suddenly a burst of surprise.


    "As I heard, a Buddha is in the state of shewei. Only trees for the lonely garden, together with the great bhikkhu people, a thousand two hundred and fifty people Blue from the flame read sentence by sentence.


    Blue from the flame can not read what feeling.


    Wang Xiong''s understanding, however, seems to see a mysterious picture in which a Buddha preaches to countless believers. During the sermon, there were golden lotus blossoms in the earth and Buddha light was scattered in the sky. It was a very grand picture of preaching, which made Wang Xiong feel like he was in the top of his head.


    "All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should observe them like this!" Wang Xiong read out the last Scripture.


    When he read it out, Wang Kai suddenly had a sense of epiphany. When LAN Liyan looked at Wang Kai, he seemed to see Wang Kai''s back, and suddenly a golden light appeared.


    "Golden light, Wang Xiong, there is a golden light behind you!" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    At the same time, somewhere in the snake sea Wonderland. The mysterious monk sat cross legged, surrounded by numerous poisonous snakes, bared his teeth, but none of them dared to step forward.


    The mysterious monk did not intervene in the surrounding area. At the moment of Wang Xiong''s Epiphany, the mysterious monk suddenly raised his head and showed a look of surprise."What a wonderful understanding, Vajra Sutra. In a few days, you can understand the mystery of Vajra Sutra? I am a Buddhist, perhaps because of you The mysterious monk said in surprise.


    The mysterious monk was surprised. He didn''t know that it took Wang Xiong a few days to understand the Vajra Sutra, but he just studied it carefully for a while.


    Blue Liyan looks at Wang Kai in surprise, and Wang Kai seems to have penetrated into something in an instant. At the moment, he looks different at the dreamland around the snake sea.


    "Wang Xiong, you just had a golden light behind you. Did you see it?" Blue from the flame asked.


    "Golden light? You are dazzled Wang Xiong showed a trace of strangeness.


    When did you see the golden light behind you?


    "It''s true!" Blue from the flame immediately frowned.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly: "do you have no eyesight? Why didn''t I find out? However, this is not the time to say this. Let me break the illusion! "


    "Do you know how to break this fantasy?"


    "Yes, it''s very clear in this Vajra Sutra that everything is just a dream. Fantasy comes from the heart. Why can these poisonous snakes find the flaw in my array arrangement just now? Why can they find the source of my magic weapon array? That''s because my heart betrayed me. These poisonous snakes are not formed by array, but by our hearts! " Wang explained.


    "Ah? The Viper illusion that we have within ourselves? " Blue from the flame startled way.


    "Yes, this fantasy world is just a guiding role. All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew, like electricity and breaking!" Wang Xiong put his hand to the sky.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from the void. As soon as the thunder came out, the thunder and lightning were so strong that the whole world was suddenly pierced.


    "This is thunder and lightning, how did you summon it...!" Blue Liyan looks at Wang Kai blankly.


    Can Wang Xiong control this illusion? Can you cast? Arouse the sky? Isn''t it impossible to use external forces here? Not even the way of heaven and aura.


    "As I said just now, it''s all produced in our hearts. What if we can produce poisonous snakes and thunder and lightning? Ha ha, dreamland? It''s just a fantasy. It''s nothing. As long as I think in my heart, it will break! " Wang Xiong, a little more.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Countless thunder and lightning broke out, and the poisonous snake suddenly became transparent.


    "Wave, wave, wave, wave...!"


    As if the bubble burst in general, countless poisonous snakes were so strangely broken. Then the snake dissipated.


    The mysterious monk in the distance got up, and all the poisonous snakes disappeared. Looking at the direction of Wang Xiong in the distance, the mysterious monk showed a smile.


    "Amitabha, Wang Xiong? As expected, it is predestined with Buddhism! Maybe in the future, the achievements of Buddhism and Taoism will be higher than me! " The mysterious monk said with a smile.


    Another place. I have the heart to fight with the snake commander.


    In this dreamland, his heart and snake Shuai''s cultivation are strangely consistent. In a series of snake fighting methods, snake commander is actually slowly falling behind.


    "No way. How can you be better than me?" Snake Shuai exclaimed.


    "Because what I''m practicing is the authentic ten thousand snake order. You''ve only learned the skin!" But my heart was full of excitement.


    Snake Shuai''s eyes glared, then showed a ferocious color: "that ten thousand snake order, is mine!"


    "It''s my East qinhuangting!" My heart is also a cold hum.


    "Boom


    The two men collided once and retreated respectively. However, the distance that snake Shuai withdrew from was more than three times that of his heart.


    "Asshole, little thing, what''s the use of ten thousand snake order? When I get out of the dreamland, your accomplishments will be countless. When I get there, I will kill you! " Snake Shuai shows his ferocious way.


    His face was gloomy.


    "Hum, I''ll find Wang Xiong first, kill him, and then take away the dreamland, and then I''ll catch you The snake Shuai gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" I have a angry heart.


    This sea of snakes fairyland has been refined by the snake commander. Naturally, it is only beneficial to the snake commander. Because of the ten thousand snake orders, he is equal to the snake commander. The emperor does not have ten thousand snake orders.


    I wanted to stop him, but she was so fast that he came to the horizon and was about to find Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    The sky suddenly sounded a thunder, thunder out, ten thousand snakes panic, suddenly crawl on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my snake sea fantasy a little unstable Snake Shuai''s face changed.


    "Boom, click, click!"


    "Wave wave......!"


    Under a series of thunder, one by one poisonous snake actually turned into a bubble and dissipated. The poisonous snake that just covered the sky and earth disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What? impossible! No one can break my illusion! " Snake Shuai exclaimed.


    "Bang Ka ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    There was another thunderbolt, and we could see that the snake sea fantasy world was actually torn from the sky, tearing a huge hole, and innumerable sunlight was shining down from the outside.The moment the sun shines down, the whole fantasy world actually slowly dissipates. In the void, Wang Kai''s voice sounded.


    "All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should observe them like this!"


    Wang Xiong''s voice resounded through the whole Broken fantasy world, which accelerated the collapse of the whole fantasy world. In just a moment, countless illusions disappeared completely.


    And Wang Xiong, also instantly returned to LingXiao City, changqingdian square.


    Blue from the flame a sharp spirit, surprised to see around, he still stands in the original position, did not move a step?


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    All the officials and all the guests of Changqing hall were shocked. They all woke up and looked around in surprise.


    "And the snake? Did I dream just now


    "Didn''t I get eaten by a snake? Why, why are you still standing here? Not a step? "


    "Me too. I was drowned in the sea of snakes. I was just hallucinating?"


    "Did I have a dream?"


    "What a terrible moment! I''m still shivering


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless officials, countless guests, countless people suddenly wake up, inexplicably looking at everything. Then he looked at Wang Kai, because everyone knew that the voice that finally melted the whole illusion came from the emperor. Is it the emperor who broke the illusion?


    Wang Xiong was still standing in the same place. He saw through everything from the moment he understood the Vajra Sutra.


    He is still standing in the same place, and his hand is holding the imperial seal. On the imperial seal, there are blessings just prayed by all the people in the eastern qinhuangting court, and three percent of the strength of all the people.


    The power of the eastern Qin imperial court was gathered in the imperial seal.


    Wang Xiong held the imperial seal and felt the tremendous power. He held the Juque sword in his other hand.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the snake Shuai outside the city.


    The snake commander was shocked and angry: "you broke my magic array. It''s my Snake Island. It''s destroyed by you. It''s an illusion created by mountains and rocks next day. It''s impossible. How can you break my fantasy?"


    Looking at the snake Shuai in the distance.


    There was a flash of cold light in Wang Xiong''s eyes, and a sense of killing gushed out in an instant.


    Countless people have not yet returned to their gods and are still in fear. If they had not penetrated the Vajra Sutra and broken the illusion just now, many people would have died in the illusion today.


    Even so, there are countless people who are hurt at the moment. And the culprit in front of us is still a clamor?


    "Snake? No matter who comes to plead for you today, it''s useless! Today, you must die Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious, and his voice was cold. He suddenly grasped Juque sword.


    At the same time, the physical body trembled suddenly, and the ferocious Wang Xiong introduced the imperial seal into the body of Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 9

    "Boom


    The power of national power like the sea was introduced into Wang Xiong''s body, and a huge air current was blown out of his body. The air was blown to the four sides, making the countless petals of Changqing Hall Square fly into the sky again.


    Power, the power of the East Qin state.


    The territory of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court has been expanded many times. If Wang Xiong''s cultivation had not reached the sixth level of celestial beings, even Wang Xiong would not have dared to introduce the power of national power into the body. Of course, the real dragon painting of king in the world plays the most important role. Without the powerful body forged by the real dragon, how dare Wang Xiong dare to introduce it all into his body?


    But, even so, Wang Kai''s body was also in a panic.


    When he couldn''t stand it, Wang Xiong introduced a part of the power of national power into Jin Wu Fen body, and Jin Wu Fen body fully carried the power of national power.


    But, even so, Wang Kai also supported to vent.


    At the hand holding the sword, the void overlaps and the power of terror will flourish with Wang Xiong''s hatred.


    Li Shenxian''s face suddenly changed in the sky: "not good!"


    Li Shenxian saw that Wang Xiong was really angry. His anger at this moment, with a murderous spirit, could not be retrieved.


    "Snake, you fool!" Li Shenxian was angry.


    Originally, he was sure to accept Wang Xiong as his disciple, but he was disturbed by the snake commander. Now, Wang Xiong brings the power of the country into his body, which is no longer possible to recover?


    On the other hand, nishang dance is also extremely depressed, because even if nishang dance is confident of its own strength, it has mobilized the power of heaven, but it is actually beaten by flowers?


    Zhenzhen blade is a new true God. It''s just cut by Hua Qianhong. It''s an old true God. How can it not be like huaqianhong?


    "Go The dance of nishang made a big drink.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, nishang dance and huaqianhong separated, but, nishang dance a stagger, fly back more than a hundred feet. What''s more, the clothes of nishang dance were cut out. Embarrassed, disgraceful!


    Lost to Hua Qianhong?


    Nishang dance instantly become angry, more resentful look at the flowers.


    "I''ll make you regret it!" Nishang dance resentment road.


    "By you?" Flowers are proud.


    Just a collision, Hua Qianhong has tried out the depth of nishang dance, naturally not afraid.


    However, nishang dance, with her eyes full of resentment, did not use a sword against Hua Qianhong any more. Instead, she suddenly cut her sword to the square of Changqing hall.


    Hua Qianhong was still wondering how the sword of the nishang dance was cut in the wrong direction. But when she saw it, she suddenly turned pale. Because the sword of nishang dance was cut to Shang hate.


    "Husband Hua Qianhong''s face changed, and immediately fell down.


    Hua Qianhong didn''t expect that she was really divine. She was so despicable. However, she began to attack her husband?


    At this moment, not only did Hua Qianhong see the danger, but countless officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty also looked at the real God in anger, and even the spies from all major forces in the world also looked at nishang dance in amazement.


    "Well, this is a real God. Is it a rascal? How mean


    "If you can''t beat Hua Qianhong, you want to kill Shang Han? Isn''t it too tasteless? "


    "Is this the true God?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people showed astonishment.


    In the face of business hatred, he rushed to meet the sky with a sword.


    "Boom


    Lingxiao city square, immediately splashed out endless sword Qi, East Qin Baiguan immediately in a mess.


    But in the end, Hua Qianhong helps business hate to block the fatal blow.


    "Poof!"


    Hua Qianhong spits out blood, but she is hurt by a lot of sword Qi.


    "Hong ER!" Business hate immediately exclaimed.


    High in the sky, nishang dance shows a trace of satisfaction: "deserve it!"


    Nishang dance is not ashamed, but proud, because in nishang dance''s view, it succeeded in its strategy, found Hua Qianhong''s weakness and defeated her.


    Now, Hua Qianhong is seriously injured, which is the best evidence. If you do it yourself, you can kill Hua Qianhong.


    "Do you deserve it? God! You''re here to die, too Suddenly a fierce voice sounded.


    However, Wang Xiong had just accepted the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and had not had time to fight against the snake commander. The real God was actually reckless on his head.


    "Well? Wang Xiong? " Neon dance suddenly pupil a contraction.


    Because, nishang dance felt a strong power in Wang Xiong.


    "If you want to rob snake commander and die first, I will help you!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Help me? Hum, Wang Xiong, if you don''t want your face from the master, it''s no wonder that we are...! " The nishang dance also needs to scold and drink Wang Xiong.


    However, Wang Xiong has already made a move. The emperor''s sword started, and suddenly, a huge sword idea gushed out.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz...!"


    In all directions of LingXiao City, almost all the swords trembled, including those in the hands of Hua Qianhong and nishang dance, and even those in the hands of Lantian Yu and Li Shenxian."No, dance in neon clothes. Be careful!" Li Shenxian''s face suddenly changed.


    Sword meaning? Such a terrible sword? Li Shenxian is the first time to see him.


    "Master, don''t worry, Wang Xiong? What kind of a thing is he...! "


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    The Juque sword, which was erected, was cut out in an instant while Wang Kai waved.


    "Boom


    With Wang Xiong as the starting point, a sword of thousands of feet soars into the sky in an instant.


    It''s sword Gang, not sword spirit. It''s like Juque sword suddenly becomes bigger and longer. It''s thousands of times bigger in an instant. It''s in front of nishang dance.


    The whole world was illuminated by the white light of the Juque sword, which made countless people blind.


    All the swords showed a look of horror. The sword was so fierce that it was unheard of. Even the nishang dance, which just looked down upon Wang Xiong, changed his face.


    "No way. How can you increase your sword power so much? Broken Nishang dance was killed with a sword.


    Wang Xiong''s sword power has increased. Wang Xiong''s sword is called the son of heaven''s sword. The sword power is not in his own sword skill, but in his country''s strength. How many times has the eastern Qin Dynasty increased? When the national power increased, the sword power increased. Now the sword power is much better than that of the war against Xia ruotan.


    Nishang dance''s cognition of Wang Xiong''s Kendo still stays at the time when she was fighting Xia Ruo Tian. How could she think that now it has suddenly become so strong?


    In a flash, their swords collided.


    "No!" Li Shenxian suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    After a loud noise, the light of the thorn light finally dissipated.


    Nearly all the people in Lingxiao city have opened their mouths, and the spies of all major forces have widened their eyes. The whole city is quiet.


    Because everyone saw an incredible picture.


    The shadow of the heaven behind the nishang dance is split in two and chopped in two? What''s more, the real God nishang dance was also chopped by a sword if the sword was broken.


    "Really God, I was chopped by Wang Kai''s sword?"


    "One sword in two? Well, that''s a real God


    "No, it won''t, butcher. It''s so simple?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How many voices of disbelief were heard from all directions.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky roared, countless blood clouds gathered in the sky, all around the world suddenly sounded the sound of howling trumpets, and drops of blood rain suddenly fell from the sky.


    "The fall of the true God, heaven and earth are sad together? Blood rain, this is blood rain, yes, this is the fall of the true God? " There was a sudden cry.


    The appearance of the sky shows that the true God is really dead?


    Just now, it was cut in two by Wang Xiong with one sword?


    The people and spies in Lingxiao city were shocked. The snake commander outside the city also changed his face. Even the mouse commander on the Baizi desert opened his mouth: "Wang Xiong, are you killing God?"


    In the middle of the air, nishang dance was beheaded vertically. Before he died, his face showed an incredible color. What''s more, he didn''t believe that he was killed by Wang Xiong? He is a real God, killed by this humble Wang Xiong?


    The two bodies of nishang dance slowly burned up. At the same time, the rolling Xianyuan quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    The five true gods of baikuangdizhou in the past have been thoroughly cleaned up by now.


    In the square of Changqing hall, Wang Xiong took up the imperial seal and held the Juque sword in his hand. His face was ferocious and the butcher God was just a small episode.


    Turning his head, Wang Kai looks at the snake commander outside the city again.


    "Snake commander, hurt my subjects, disorderly my LingXiao City, and ruin my wedding ceremony. Today, you will die!" Wang Xiong said ferociously.


    In the ferocity, I wave my hand.


    In the south of the city, where the snake commander brought hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, suddenly the earth was tumbling, and in an instant, it soared into the sky with endless vines.


    "Boom!"


    Wanteng roars, among the ten thousand vines, there are countless green dragons emerging from the sea of vines.


    "Ang! Ang! "On!..."


    Tenghai green dragon, fierce and endless venomous snake.


    "Wang Xiong, you dare to hurt my snake army!" Snake Shuai glared angrily.


    "Not only you snake army, but also you!" Wang Xiong hated his voice.


    The south of the city is in a mess. Wang Kai stares at him. Wang Kai doesn''t rush to him because there is a fairy Li on his head.


    "Get out of here Li Shenxian was shocked and angry.


    "Boom


    With the power of heaven, Li Shenxian shocked Lantian jade.


    "Poof!"


    Lantian jade shakes open, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. Just now, it''s not Kendo competition, but strength. Lantian jade cultivation is a little weak after all.


    Li Shenxian rushed to the two half corpses of nishang dance. The Xianyuan of nishang dance had been completely deprived by Wang Xiong, and the spirit in the air was cut by Wang Xiong and was about to be broken."Wang Xiong, if you don''t want to be my disciple, you dare to kill my disciple!" Li Shenxian said coldly.


    Wang Xiong, however, drew the Juque sword and looked fiercely at Li Shenxian: "today is my wedding. Whoever stands in my way will die!"


    Wang Xiong, no matter who he is, has been disturbed by your group of people on a happy day. He has already had a lot of fire in his heart. Whoever you are, you will die if you block me! God block kill God, immortal block kill immortal! Including you, Li Shenxian!


    To kill snake Shuai first is to solve the two of you. Nishang dance is dead, and the next one is Shenxian Li.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand, and the Tu Xing sword seemed to be about to lift up and kill the immortal Li on the spot.


    "Well, do you really think you are invincible? Do you really think I can only use a sword? Wang Xiong, it''s you who asked for it, endless hell! " Li Shenxian put out his hand and squeezed out a mysterious formula.


    All of a sudden, the whole city of Lingxiao became a dark place, as if endless death were coming out of the city.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!...! "


    Under the ground, suddenly out of a black arm, like endless hell evil ghost to climb out of the general.


    The sudden change made everyone look pale.


    "Another fantasy?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s not a fairyland, it''s not a fairyland! Be careful, don''t be tainted by the dead air, which eats the soul Lu Yang''s face changed.


    "Hell? Infernal? Isn''t the underworld broken up long ago Lantian jade covers the chest, also surprised way.


    No one can see what kind of evil method Li Shenxian is, but they can all feel the strong and incomparable evil stillness. All of them felt cold unconsciously.


    "Amitabha, alms giver Li, you can''t reincarnate by cutting back on the ghost. It''s against the cycle of heaven. I hope you can come back to life!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from a remote courtyard in Changqing Hall Square.


    Everyone turned around and saw that it was the mysterious monk brought by Su dingfang.


    Mysterious monk? Wang Kai is slightly stunned. The previous Vajra Sutra has made him dare not underestimate the mysterious monks. Now the mysterious monks are going to fight?


    However, he saw that the mysterious monk reached out his right hand. In his right hand, there was a golden word "…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…dºÍ…dºÍ…dºÍºÍ.


    I saw that the monk felt his hand and weighed it out of thin air. When the suction came out, countless black gas from the underground of LingXiao City, including the countless black hell demons, were suddenly inhaled into the palm of the monk''s palm.


    "Ah! I will eat you


    "What a pain! I want to eat people, I want to eat! "


    "No! Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the palm of the mysterious monk''s palm, there were countless voices of evil spirits suffering.


    "What?" Li Shenxian''s face suddenly changed and looked at the mysterious monk.


    The boundless hell that he trained was broken by the mysterious monk? How could that be possible?


    "You evil spirits have lost their sanity. If I don''t do it today, I will burn the ashes to make life. There are countless deaths and injuries in Lingxiao city. Fortunately, I fell into the hands of the poor monk. I will help you to escape and send you back to the samsara!" The mysterious monk said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    When the monks read the Scriptures, the palms of their palms were golden, and countless evil spirits were quickly surpassed. Then, they were transformed into golden souls. They were all grateful to the monks. In a flash, these souls disappeared and went to reincarnation.


    "Who are you? Dare to damage me Li Shenxian''s eyes glared, and his sword would cut at the monk.


    "Master, be careful!" Wang Xiong suddenly exclaimed.


    However, the monk did not care, but looked up at Li Shenxian with a kind smile on his mouth.


    The smile contains compassion and is full of a peaceful atmosphere. But, for some reason, Li Shenxian seems to be alive and alive, and his whole body is excited.


    "You wait, you wait, I''ll come back again!" Li Shenxian''s face changed, turned and shot away in the distance.


    Escaped?


    Li Shenxian escaped?


    Everyone can''t understand why the monk smiles at Li Shenxian, and Li Shenxian runs away in terror?


    Lingxiao city officials look at the mysterious monk in amazement. And outside the city, snake Shuai, mouse Shuai also have a strange face.


    The distant mouse Shuai frowned at the monk.


    "It is said that in the middle ages, a hundred schools of thought were contending. Among them, there was a" Buddhist School ". This monk has nothing to do with Buddhism, right? But in this world, isn''t Buddhism long gone? " Shuai was shocked.


    "Li Shenxian, are you here to help me? He''s not here to cheat me, is he? Is that bareheaded smile, scared away? " Snake Shuai looked at the direction of Li Shenxian''s departure.


    Snake Shuai''s face was gloomy, but at the moment, he had a retreat in his heart.


    It seems that today is not a good day?


    Snake Shuai Island wasted, did not hurt Wang Kai, then Wang Kai can kill the real God? Li Shenxian was scared away?Snake Shuai, with a gloomy face, turned his head and wanted to drill into the sea of snakes.


    However, Wang Xiong in the distance refused.


    There is no threat in Changqing hall. Where will Wang Xiong let snake Shuai go? Step on the foot, immediately appeared in LingXiao City, appeared in front of ten thousand snakes, appeared in the tenghai green dragon, cold looking at the snake Shuai to escape.


    "Come and go if you want. What do you think of Lingxiao city? Want to go now? It''s late Wang Xiong carried the Juque sword, and his face was ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 10

    "Come and go if you want. What do you think of Lingxiao city? Want to go now? It''s late Wang Xiong carried the Juque sword, and his face was ferocious.


    Snake Shuai felt that things were wrong, and he was ready to leave. But Wang Xiong didn''t give up and chased him in front of him?


    Sheshuai was also a strong man. Even though he had been sleeping for thousands of years and his accomplishments had regressed a lot, he was still the peak of the true immortal. What''s more, he has recovered a lot these days. How can he stand Wang Xiong''s anger.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, do you really think you are invincible? How great are you when you chop a real God? Now, the true God can''t be compared with us in those days. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me, snake Dan Snake Shuai a cold drink, open mouth a vomit.


    "Hoo!"


    A pill with black light was ejected from snake Shuai''s mouth.


    "the emperor is careful, that is the essence of snake training, and snake poison is poisonous!" The distance already heart suddenly exclaimed.


    Oh, no, no, no!


    Sure enough, the snake pill spits out. Suddenly, the surrounding void is pitch black. The numerous vines manipulated by Wang Xiong wither up in an instant, and even the surrounding earth is corroding.


    The poisonous gas gushed to Wang Kai, which seemed to form black snakes of poisonous gas, and opened its mouth to pounce on Wang Xiong.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword that killed the real God appeared again. A dazzling light stabbed the heaven and earth. The huge sword Gang directly cut the snake Dan.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    The front of the sword is a corrosive force. A sword that never moves forward is entangled by countless snake shaped poisonous gases, as if trapped in a quagmire.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang. While the sword and snake collide.


    "Poof!"


    Snake Shuai was spurted out by this huge force, and looked at Wang Kai strangely.


    "I''m about to resume my cultivation of Jinxian, but you...!" Snake Shuai looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Snake Shuai is surprised that Wang Xiong''s sword is so powerful. Wang Kai is naturally surprised that she can block it?


    Blocked? Wang Xiong suddenly had a flash of anger in his eyes. With the power of national power just carried by Jin Wu Fen, he poured into the body and Juque sword.


    "Chop


    When Wang Kai was drinking, the sword of the son of heaven, which had not been cut off, seemed to have received countless reinforcements. After Wang Kai''s death, snake commander seemed to see thousands of troops and countless people in an instant. With Wang Xiong''s sword, he chopped himself.


    It is an unstoppable, it is an invincible, their own arrival, like a mantis in general.


    "No, no, no way!" Snake Shuai exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    Snake Shuai instantly turned into a black snake. In his roar, he manipulated the snake pill and ran into the sword of the emperor.


    "Boom


    A huge sound sounded outside Lingxiao city. The whole city was shocked, and the dazzling sword light disappeared. Everyone could not wait to see the south of the city.


    You can see that Wang Kai is still standing in the air, and the bead curtain on the flat sky crown swings rapidly. In front of him, a ferocious trench with a length of 3000 Zhang is cut open by Wang Xiong with a sword.


    On the earth, a thousand Zhang snake''s body was cut in half by a sword.


    The snake pill was also cut into two parts. The two parts of the snake pill immediately turned into innumerable poisonous gas and poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Among the giant snake corpses, blood flowed into Wang Xiong''s body and dried up in an instant.


    In the city, countless spies from all over the world swallowed.


    Everyone understands. Snake is dead! Died under Wang Xiong''s sword! One sword cuts the real God! A sword cuts the snake handsome?


    But the people suddenly cheered.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Well done, well killed. I was scared out of my wits just now!"


    "Kill this poisonous snake, the emperor is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people cheered.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and stepped back. However, Wang Xiong did not let go of the snake soldiers and snake generals behind him. In an instant, he was blown apart by countless vines and green dragons. Blood and Xianyuan quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    I wanted to speak several times, but I didn''t mean to say it.


    Wang Xiong also saw his heart''s desire to speak and stop. He wanted to let go of these snake soldiers and let him subdue them?


    If at ordinary times, Wang Xiong will give up his heart naturally. But today, today is the day of his wedding. He is not so good-natured to destroy his wedding.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of snakes explodes in an instant and turns into a corpse.


    Blood and Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body, waiting for him to return to Changqing Hall Square.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly blows out a strong airflow."Fairyland, the seventh? Did Wang Xiong break through again? " In the distance, on the Baizi desert, Shuai''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Snake Shuai died and died in front of him. He didn''t help. He was not frightened by Wang Xiong''s momentum, but he affirmed his guess.


    "Tiandi, is the emperor helping Wang Xiong? The emperor of heaven is helping Wang Xiong! Snake? Good death, good death! Fortunately, I did not reckless, fortunately I did not disobey the emperor, ridiculous, ridiculous, you snake handsome, also want to calculate the treasure of the emperor of heaven? You are just the chess pieces of the emperor of heaven. The emperor has no omission. How can you get it? Ridiculous, ridiculous The mouse Shuai exclaimed.


    Shuai finally realized that Wang Xiong couldn''t be provoked. He had thought about catching Wang Kai and asking him about the real dragon in the world.


    I''m kidding. I don''t want to be the successor of the snake commander. I want to live longer.


    In the distance, in the square of Changqing hall, Wang Xiong also found that his cultivation had broken through again. The power provided by Zhenshen, sheshuai and snake army was so huge.


    Wang Xiong didn''t care about the improvement of his cultivation. Instead, he looked at the mysterious monk not far away. The mysterious monk had already surpassed all evil spirits. What''s more, Li Shenxian did not know what he was crazy about, and he was scared away by the smile of the mysterious monk.


    "Thank you very much, master." Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    The mysterious monk folded his hands, nodded and laughed.


    Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    "Ali, now all the people who prevent us from getting married are gone. Let''s continue!" Wang Xiong gazed at LAN Liyan and said with a soft voice.


    At the moment, Li Shenxian and snake Shuai make trouble, which leads to the missing of auspicious time.


    However, at this moment, no one reminded Wang Xiong that the auspicious time had passed. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not mention it. Everyone seemed to have forgotten the word "auspicious time".


    "Please worship heaven and earth!" Wang Zhongyang said again.


    The sky is still under the blood rain, but, this wedding, or need to continue, although there are not smooth, although there are bad omens, but, at this moment, no one can stop Wang Xiong''s wedding! No one can stop Wang Xiong from getting married. Die!


    "Good bye Wang Zhongyang cheered.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan respectfully worship God!


    "Two obeisances!" Wang Zhongyang cheered again.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan reverently worship the earth!


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" Wang Zhongyang cheered again.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan face each other.


    There is also a smell of blood around. The blood rain keeps on, whining all around, and the sky is gloomy. However, Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan''s faces show a brilliant smile.


    Looking at each other''s bright smiles, all the gloom in their hearts was dispelled.


    "In this life, I will cherish you even if I am against the whole world!"


    Two people in each other''s heart silently recite the oath, each other true feelings one worship!


    "Li Cheng!" Wang Zhongyang cheered.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, long live the emperor


    "Congratulations to the queen, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the officials and guests on the square of Changqing hall cried out.


    All the people in Lingxiao city are shouting with blessing.


    At the moment, the sea of Qi Yun is still broadcasting everything synchronously. All the people in the city know that the wedding of the emperor and the queen is over.


    "May the emperor and the queen marry forever


    "I wish the emperor and the queen a heart forever!"


    Long live the emperor


    "Queen, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The endless sound of blessing rings, so that the sad world, are filled with a color of joy.


    Wang Kai holds LAN Liyan''s hand.


    Blue from the flame, the whole person is in the big excitement, the face is excited red.


    "Queen, my bride!" Wang Kai took blue from the flame''s hand and said with a gentle smile.


    "Emperor, my husband!" Blue from the flame also excited way.


    Around the congratulation is unceasing, blue leaves the flame excited time, on its neck, that suppresses the body fragrance pendant, suddenly appeared a trace crack.


    "Click


    The crack suddenly grows, and in an instant, the pendant turns into powder and dissipates.


    Wang Kai was stunned, but the blue flame did not suppress the pendant, and the fragrance of his body suddenly burst out in this moment.


    "Boom


    The smell of terror, suddenly soared, enveloped the whole Lingxiao city. At the same time, Lingxiao city is blooming with bright red lotus shadow.


    "How fragrant it is


    "Yes, it is! Gudong"Gudong, Gudong, so fragrant!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, countless people swallowed.


    On the square of Changqing hall, countless officials and guests can''t help swallowing. The fragrance of blue Liyan makes everyone suddenly have a desire to eat.


    "Jinjidao Huadan, Dancheng?" Lantian Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Jinjidao Huadan?" Wang Kai''s face sank suddenly.


    Wang Xiong''s father, who was also the body of pure Yang, was refined into jinjidao Huadan, which was eaten by Dan Shenzi. After eating, he achieved the true immortal with the help of jinjidao Huadan, and daozhong blossomed.


    Now, blue from the flame also Dan became? Moreover, the aroma seems to be even stronger than that of Wang Hong, which can be smelled all over the city.


    People don''t really want to eat the queen. It''s just that the fragrance can''t help their saliva.


    At the moment, Baiguan also stares at the queen with red eyes. However, under Wang Xiong''s authority, no one dares to step forward.


    "Amitabha Not far away, the mysterious monk came suddenly.


    "Master?" Wang Xiong looks at the mysterious monk.


    "Donghuang, I have a ''talisman'' here, which can suppress the fragrance of the queen for a while!" The mysterious monk said solemnly.


    The mysterious monk took out a piece of Rune paper, on which there were six words "††††††††††††††††††††††††.


    Wang Xiong sticks the rune paper on LAN Liyan.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the fragrance of blue from the flame was suppressed countless, the smell in the air, suddenly disappeared a lot, but there is still a trace of residual, constantly emitting.


    Although not completely suppressed, but at least the people around have been able to restrain themselves, no longer the impulse to want to eat blue from the flame.


    "I can only suppress the fragrance of the queen. There are still some omissions, but I can''t do anything about it. Moreover, the fragrance of the queen is still increasing slowly. I''m afraid...!" The mysterious monk sighed.


    "Thank you very much, master. I can''t help but seal it. Wang Xiong is very grateful." Wang Xiong was serious.


    Ye he Fengtian''s Pendant could not suppress the fragrance of blue Liyan. Naturally, Wang Xiong knew that the mysterious monk had tried his best.


    "You have to tie the bell! Dong Huang, do yourself a good job The mysterious monk nodded, folded his hands and returned to his yard.


    "You still need to tie the bell to untie the bell?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    At the moment, although the wedding is over, everyone feels that the wedding is not a good omen. Not only foreign enemies came, but also the Queen''s own problems. All the officials were silent.


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!" Wang Feiyang immediately opened his mouth and called.


    Wang Xiong LED Blue Liyan and walked slowly to Liyang palace. At this moment, all officials took a breath. They didn''t know whether the wedding of the emperor and the queen was good or bad. However, naturally, no one dared to express his doubts. He just recalled the previous fragrance and fought a cold war one by one.


    I just wanted to eat the queen? Are you crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 11

    LingXiao City, Liyang palace!


    Wang Xiong takes off the Phoenix crown for blue Liyan, and blue Liyan also takes off the flat crown for Wang Kai. They sit by the bed of the new house, regardless of the noise outside. This room seems to have isolated the whole world. At this moment, only Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan are left.


    Even if there is a mysterious monk''s Rune suppression, blue Liyan''s danxiang is still difficult to suppress. The fragrance permeates the whole new house. If you change someone, you will be full of saliva.


    However, Wang Kai could not be disturbed by the aroma. It was not that Wang Kai could resist the fragrance, but that Wang Kai was too emotional for blue Liyan. How could he have other ideas when he was so affectionate.


    "Husband, it seems that I have given you trouble again!" The blue leaves the flame the corner of the eye glides a silk tear.


    "What''s the trouble? Because of you, my life is wonderful Wang Kai wiped his tears for blue Liyan.


    "In fact, I have restrained my practice, and I have not allowed my cultivation to be promoted. However, I did not expect that I would continue to refine myself. I, I...!" Blue from the flame crying.


    "Well, don''t cry. You are now the queen of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. Don''t talk about such silly words. You can live as you like. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you in this world!" Wang Xiong said firmly.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame red eyes, moved to see Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong took two glasses of wine from the table.


    "Come on, don''t cry. After drinking this cup of wine, we will never be separated from each other." Wang Xiong hands the glass to blue Liyan.


    "Today''s wedding is not going well. I''m afraid!" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "After drinking this cup of wine, you won''t be afraid. Come on!" Wang Xiong said gently.


    "Well!" After listening to Wang Xiong''s words, LAN Liyan is quite stable.


    Two people hand in a cup and drink, a cup of wine, blue from the flame face immediately a red. Wang Kai''s eyes are intoxicated.


    "How do you feel now?" Wang Xiongrou said.


    "It''s much better. It''s just a sudden marriage. Some of them are like dreams." Blue from the flame reveals a trace of excitement intoxication.


    "Dreaming? Then let the dream last a little longer


    Wang Xiong put his hand around LAN Liyan, and his lips suddenly imprinted on his plump lips.


    "Woo!" Blue from the flame eyes suddenly widened, face suddenly a flush.


    In the process of kissing, each piece of clothes slipped down, the bed curtain slowly faded down, and the two carcasses intertwined. In the bridal chamber, a joyful and rhythmic chant was soon heard.


    -------------


    above Liyang Palace Square.


    Lantian jade frowned at the direction of blue from the flame and Wang Xiong''s bridal chamber, eyebrows slightly deep lock.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right. The danxiang on Liyan''s body is more rich and rich than that of Wang Hong. Jinjidao Huadan, is this jinjidao Huadan Lantian Yu is lost in thought.


    Lantian Jade''s face became complicated.


    Suddenly, lantianyu''s pupils shrank abruptly: "no, no, this is not jinjidao Huadan, because danshenzi has been calculating to leave the flame. If it''s just jinjidao Huadan, it''s useless for danshenzi. But he''s always thinking about the day when Liyan became a Dan, not jinjidao Huadan?"


    Lantian jade in a hurry to leave the direction of the palace.


    "Miss Lantian jade, the emperor and the queen are getting married and are entering the bridal chamber. Please don''t break in without permission." Said a maid of Liyang palace.


    "I''m not going to break into Liyang palace. Who is responsible for Liyan''s daily grooming?" Lantian asked.


    "Well, it''s me!" The maid said blankly.


    "Find me some hair that fell off before leaving the flame. Come on Lantian jade Zhengzhong road.


    "The queen combed her hair and dropped it?" The maid was slightly stunned.


    "Come on, I''m her aunt. I''m not going to hurt her. I''m trying to help her suppress body odor. Besides, you can tell them directly later! Just say I took my hair off the flame Lantian jade Zhengzhong road.


    "Yes The maid nodded at last.


    Soon, he took out a small box and handed it to Lantian jade.


    "When Liyan bridal chamber comes out, tell her, I''ll think of a way and come back soon!" Lantian jade said.


    "Yes


    Lantian jade instantly soared to the sky and went to the other side of baikuang Dizhou.


    Lantian jade can not see the situation of blue from the flame, but, after all, someone can see it. Lantian jade wants to go to Laojunshan and ask the LAN family of Laojunshan.


    ----------------


    after Wang Xiong''s wedding, the wedding process of Lingxiao city quickly spread all over the world. The envoys of the emperors of the eastern Qin Dynasty all went back to report their orders.


    Nanqin, go to the study.


    "To kill, to see blood, to grieve with heaven and earth? You''re not going to stop the wedding? Wang Xiong, you bastard Zhou Gonggong looks very ugly.


    Zhou Gonggong didn''t have gifts from the emperors to congratulate Wang Xiong on his marriage. Zhou Gonggong hoped that Wang Xiong''s marriage would be destroyed. Unfortunately, with Wang Xiong''s determination, no one could stop him. Zhou Gonggong could only be sulking alone.Wu Qin, go to the study.


    "Gods block killing gods, immortals blocking killing immortals? Nobody want to stop your wedding? Wang Xiong Su dingfang''s face was gloomy.


    Su dingfang did not send a gift to Wang Xiong. At the moment, he was worried about his daughter. Where would he give him a gift?


    "Emperor, apart from Wu Qin and Nan Qin, Xi Qin didn''t send any gifts either!" The person who came back to report said respectfully.


    "Xiqin?" Su dingfang was slightly stunned.


    Not only Su dingfang, Zhou Gonggong and the emperors of the Qin Dynasty were all surprised. Why didn''t the Western emperor give gifts? This should not be ah, although the Western emperor is fierce, but he has never been impolite once in his normal etiquette?


    The emperors speculated on the reasons.


    At the moment, in the library of Xihuang.


    Xihuang is the only woman among the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty. The only queen of Daqin.


    Although Xi Qin did not send a gift, there were also spies who went to Lingxiao city.


    At the moment, a group of officials and a scout official who had just returned stood respectfully in the upper study. There was a silk screen in front of the Western emperor''s desk.


    On the screen, there is a phoenix embroidered on it. Through the fuzzy transparency on the screen, you can vaguely see what the Xihuang is writing on his desk, until the spies report everything.


    "Such a bad omen, Wang Kai still did not stop marriage?" The West emperor said lightly.


    "Yes The spy said respectfully.


    Xihuang seems to have no mood to write any more.


    Outside the screen, a group of officials dare not breathe.


    "You go out!" Xihuang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of officials slowly withdrew from the study.


    In the study room, Xihuang sat alone at his desk, looked at the Phoenix embroidered on the screen, and finally sighed.


    "Alas ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the study, after the West emperor''s sigh, everything returned to silence.


    -----------


    the news of Wang Xiong''s big marriage quickly spread to the great Zhou Xianting.


    Da Zhou Xian Di and Ji Cao listen to the spies report everything about Lingxiao city.


    "A sword? One sword killed the real God? " Ji Cao''s eyelids fluttered wildly, and his face was incredulous.


    "Yes! He killed the snake with a sword Said the spy.


    Ji Cao''s face was extremely ugly, and Feng Bing''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong! I hate, I hate! In those days, if I had been more resolute, Wang Xiong would not have lived to this day, so that Ji Cao sighed with despair.


    At this moment, jicao had to despair. The East qinhuangting is not a climate, but it can''t be provoked at all. Even if Ji Cao is stubborn and thinks he''s great, he knows that he can''t get rid of it now.


    "This world is going to be occupied by Daqin!" Feng Bing was silent.


    When it comes to Daqin, Ji Cao''s face sank.


    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong, the old man, has really become the dog of Daqin. Recently, he has used more and more soldiers to me in Dazhou Xianting!" Ji Cao looks ugly.


    "It''s not that you''ve been using soldiers frequently, but your big Zhou, who can''t stop Zhou Gonggong''s army at all! Before long, you will be swallowed up by Zhou Gonggong! " Feng Bing explained.


    "Fengbing, how can you always be ambitious?" Ji Cao didn''t agree.


    "It''s not that I work with Zhou Gonggong, but the fact is that it is. Not only in the south, have you not read the war reports from other places? This is the case in all directions of baikuandizhou. It''s time for the final decisive battle. This baikuandizhou is about to be unified by the Qin Dynasty Feng Bing said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, hum!" Ji Cao''s face was cold.


    "Everything is under the control of Daqin. It''s only a matter of time. I''m just wondering. Who is Li Shenxian? Suddenly, no one has heard of it. As a result, a true God is his disciple? And force Wang Xiong to be his disciple? " Feng Bing frowned.


    "Li Shenxian?" Ji Cao also showed a trace of doubt.


    At the moment when they were confused, a bodyguard suddenly came into the hall.


    "Report to the Immortal Emperor. Some people call themselves Li Shenxian. Please see the Immortal Emperor!" The guard said respectfully.


    Ji Cao and Feng Bing looked at each other with a look of surprise.


    "Li Shenxian? come over? He can''t accept Wang Xiong as his disciple. Does he still want to accept me as a disciple? " Ji Cao was astonished.


    -------------


    in the great wilderness Xianting, Tianjian City, a hall.


    Xia Siming sits on the Dragon chair and listens to the report from the spies in front of him.


    "Xiandi, that Wang Xiong used the national power to cut the real God with one sword and the snake handsome with one sword. It''s good!" The spy was still in a state of apprehension.


    Xia Si Ming tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his finger, as if he had not heard Wang Xiong''s fierce.


    "Are you sure that man''s name is Li Shenxian? To take Wang Xiong as a disciple by force, but not? " Xia Siming squints at the spy road.Spy a Leng, what situation? We are all paying attention to Wang Xiong''s wedding. Why is the Immortal Emperor''s concern different from ours? Pay attention to Li Shenxian?


    "Yes, but this person may be strong outside but hard at work. He is scared away by a bald head and a smile!" The Scout said strangely.


    "Go down!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Er, yes!" The Scout quickly withdrew from the hall.


    In the hall, only Xia Siming was left alone.


    Xia Siming sat on the Dragon chair and was silent for a while. Then he said, "immortal Li? Although his heart is higher than the sky, he is not a rash person after all. He can''t wait to jump out this time. It seems that he can''t wait! "


    Xia Siming carefully thought for a while, turned his hand, and took out six big bowls.


    After pouring the wine into the big bowl, Xia Siming turned his hand slightly. Suddenly, six small insects appeared in the palm of his hand. The insects were transparent. When they were put into the six big bowls, they immediately melted into the water, and the big bowls were filled with colorful rays. Then, a strong aura was born from the bowl.


    "Go, please bring the Dharma protectors Xia Si Ming suddenly called out to the hall.


    "Yes The guards outside the hall report.


    Soon, all the remaining six Dharma protectors of the sword cult came.


    Four true gods and two common Dharma protectors look at the Dharma protector together.


    "Dharma protector, another true God is dead!"


    "Great Dharma protector, is Li Shenxian...!"


    "Great Dharma protector, no wonder you don''t let us go to Lingxiao city. Originally, Lingxiao city has such a big thing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Dharma protectors were shocked and puzzled.


    "We don''t care about Lingxiao city. Didn''t you always ask me what it''s like to go to ancient times with life wheel? I have six bowls of spirit wine, which I have learned from ancient times. It can greatly nourish soul cultivation. Even if you four have achieved true God, it will also be of great help. " Xia Siming invited.


    "Spirit wine?" Six people were slightly shocked.


    "I''ll try it!" Genren Zhenshen, the most loyal to Xia Siming, immediately took up a bowl and drank it.


    Drink down the moment, the whole body instantly out of a stream of glow.


    "It''s so full of soul power. This bowl of wine has been my practice for a hundred years. Thank you for protecting Dharma!" Gen blade surprise way.


    Gen blade took the lead, and the other five Dharma protectors also took up and drank.


    Sure enough, after drinking, each one had extraordinary harvest, and showed his strong gratitude to Xia Siming.


    "Well, you go back to refining! The medicine in wine is more than that Xia Siming said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much A group of Dharma protectors left happily.


    When all the Dharma protectors left, Xia Siming showed a sneer: "immortal Li? Since you appear in a high profile, it will not be too long before you come to see me. But now, what''s the use of coming to me? They drank my sea bug! Look at us, who can laugh to the end, ha ha


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 12

    Three days later, Lingxiao city!


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan come out of the chamber of Liyang palace. When they come out, the danxiang on LAN Liyan''s body is still the same. However, the whole face is permeated with a moist luster, and the whole person looks extremely brilliant.


    Wang Xiong also quickly changed the maid from the Yang palace to a common mortal woman. Although the mortal maid smelled the danxiang on the blue Liyan body, still full of saliva, but at least did not hurt blue from the flame.


    Want to eat the queen of Dongqin? That doesn''t bode well.


    Wang Xiong went out of the pass and found the mysterious monk for the first time.


    Thank you very much, master Wang Xiong solemnly saluted the monk.


    The mysterious monk smiles: "the Eastern Emperor is polite," the Vajra Sutra "is just some ideas. You still need to make your own creation. It''s your own reason that the Eastern Emperor can break the illusion of snake sea. I dare not take credit for it!"


    "Master, thank you for your rune, and help my wife suppress the fragrance. Do you have a way to completely cover it?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    The monk shook his head: "there is only so much I can do. As I said, if you want to eradicate it completely, you have to find the origin of danxiang, and you have to tie the bell person to get rid of it!"


    "Origin?" Wang Kai frowned.


    The monk shook his head and said no more.


    Seeing that the monks didn''t want to say more, Wang Xiong didn''t force him: "thank you, master!"


    "Amitabha The monk folded his hands and saluted slightly.


    Wang Xiong left the courtyard where the monks were, his brows locked. If the danxiang on LAN Liyan''s body is just like this, Wang Xiong will not worry too much. Wang Xiong finds that as time goes on, the danxiang on blue Liyan becomes more and more rich.


    Living pill?


    When danxiang is extremely rich, even the officials of Lingxiao city will want to eat it out of control. The picture of three days ago is still vivid. All the civil and military officials dare not have this idea intellectually, but they can''t help it at that moment.


    "Ali, what''s wrong with this?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiong''s heart is full of doubts. The maid said that Lantian jade had gone out to find a way out. Wang Xiong did not put all his hope on Lantian jade.


    Wang Xiong is looking at the Baizi desert to the east of the city.


    "With the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty, there is no way to deal with the aroma of Ali. Will there be any way out of the emperor''s treasure that day?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    For a moment, Wang Kai''s eyes became firm.


    In the library.


    Wang Xiong met Xia ruotan.


    Xia ruotan sat on the side of the chair and drank tea. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, three days ago, I''m sorry, I understand the sword technique and can''t help you!"


    "No problem!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "So you want me to..." Xia ruotan looks at Wang Xiong curiously.


    "Mr. Xia, I want to send troops to the wilderness!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "To send troops to the great wilderness Xianting?" Xia Ruo Tian''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    After all, Xia ruotan is the former Emperor of the great wilderness and the son of Xia Siming.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "you must have heard that my wife has a strange disease, but I am at a loss now. I need a larger territory and more people. I need to find a way to cure my wife in the treasure of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Ah, I don''t understand why we need to have more territory and more people to do it?" Xia Ruo Tian frowned.


    "To break the emperor''s treasure by force, I''m still reluctant to break the emperor''s treasure. Because we are not strong enough, I can kill the snake and the real God. But when the emperor wakes up, what can I do? You don''t think that the emperor''s strength was similar to that of snake commander? " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia ruotan looked Su: "emperor of heaven, the supreme of heaven and earth! How can it be that the snake is handsome and the real God is comparable? "


    "Yes, snake Shuai can wake up, rat Marshal can wake up, dragon Marshal can wake up, can''t the emperor of heaven wake up? When the time comes, what can I do with the East qinhuangting? " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Is it difficult for you to fight against the emperor if you expand your territory and increase the number of people?" The summer is like a wonder.


    "My Kendo is different from yours. What I cultivate is the sword of the son of heaven. The first form is the" eight wasteland and Six Harmonies "I have always used! The sword of the son of heaven, there is a second style! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "The second form?" Xia Ruo Tian''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Xia ruotan has seen Wang Xiong''s kendo. Although he is not afraid, he does not dare to underestimate the power of the first move.


    Wang Xiong has a second style?


    "With the current situation of the eastern Qin Dynasty, it is not enough to carry out the second form. Therefore, I need vast territory!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia ruotan''s face changes, as if thinking about something. There will be conflict, hatred, pain, infatuation, and determination.


    "I''ll help you!" Xia ruotan gnaws his teeth.


    "Well, you help me?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    What Wang Xiong needs is just Xia ruotan''s promise that he won''t stop him at that time, but Xia ruotan wants to help himself? What do you mean?"I want to ask Xia Siming the answer in my heart. I can''t wait to know. But now, it''s no longer a secret to mobilize the power of national power. I can''t beat Xia Siming with national power. I want to face Xia Siming directly. I want to know everything!" Xia ruotan said firmly.


    Wang Xiong looked at some crazy Xia ruotan and finally nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me, I want to beat him too!" Xia ruotan''s face shows a complex hate color.


    With Xia ruotan''s consent, Wang Xiong immediately called on his ministers to discuss.


    "You want to send troops again? Emperor, the Treasury stone is not abundant! " Nangong Lang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong. I''ll save money!" Business hate is a smile.


    "Lord Nangong, you are led by Shang. What are you worried about?" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Nangong Lang rolled his eyes at Zhang Ru and said, "although there are many intrigues of the Shang Dynasty, the war is not a trivial matter, and there will be no accidents in the middle of it? Well, you''d better play happily in front of you, turn back and poke out baskets. All kinds of holes have been formed in various places because of accidents. You''ve left and you''ve done meritorious deeds everywhere. Are you happy? When you turn back, you don''t want my department to wipe your buttocks? "


    Shang hen smiles bitterly. Shang hen understands that Nangong Lang is telling the truth. No matter how smooth the war is, there will be all kinds of small accidents. After all, leading the army to fight, but coordinating millions of people to go out for war, one person does not make mistakes, and millions of people should make mistakes.


    "Mr. Nangong, this battle is bound to come out, so you don''t have to talk about the difficult things. Now it''s time to discuss how to dispatch troops to minimize the loss and take down the east of baikuandizhou as quickly as possible. I need the people. I want the people. I want the people of Dongqin. I want the people of Dongqin." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    As soon as Wang Xiong spoke, all the officials became serious.


    "The emperor, Xia ruotan has agreed, and my wife will certainly not obstruct her. The two banners will be erected. I am sure that I will take the great wilderness Xianting for half a year at most." Business hate is extremely positive.


    Half a year? A big Xianting?


    If it''s another person, it''s just bragging. Are you kidding? It took more than a year to deal with Shengdan Shengyu.


    "Faster!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Business hate a Leng, finally slightly wry smile: "minister try my best!"


    However, Wang Xiong got up and gave a very solemn salute to a group of officials: "gentlemen, it''s hard for you next!"


    "Emperor, you can''t do it!"


    "I don''t dare to be a minister!"


    "The emperor can''t!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, Wang xiongbai''s sincerity, as Shang hen said, has been the best for half a year, and he is not satisfied with it?


    It''s not that he is not satisfied with himself, but that Wang Xiong is afraid that he can''t wait so long. He must open up the treasure of the emperor of heaven as soon as possible. Find a way to cure blue flame.


    Wang Xiong can imagine how terrible it would be when no one could suppress his desire to eat blue flame.


    ------------------


    in the great Zhou Xianting, a large hall.


    Li Shenxian sat in the guest seat of the hall, with Ji Cao as the main seat, and Feng Bing accompanied the guests on the side.


    "Ah, Li Shenxian, you want to take Wang Xiong as a disciple, but you don''t want to accept me now?" Ji Cao showed a strange look at the immortal Li.


    Li Shenxian looked at Ji Cao, frowning slightly.


    Feng Bing said with a smile: "if I guess well, Mr. Li, what you want is an emperor to listen to you? An emperor, this white crazy continent, there are not many emperors, nine kings of Qin Dynasty, you have turned against it! There are only a number of cult leaders left in baikuangdizhou. Apart from Daqin, there are only two immortal emperors, one is xiasiming, the other is my Dazhou Xiandi! "


    "Oh, Li Shenxian, is that why you came to me? Need my imperial air? " Ji Cao sneered.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Li Shenxian''s eyes. If it had not been for baikuangdizhou, he would not have come to find this jicao, who was too proud. What''s more, what I''ve done these years is really a shame.


    "Yes, I need an emperor disciple, Wang Xiong? That''s because he didn''t have this life! " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    In addition to Wang Xiong, Li Shenxian naturally went to other Daqin Jiujun. However, none of them paid attention to Li Shenxian, which made him not depressed. Today, there are only two immortals left in baikuandizhou, xiasiming and jicao.


    Xia Siming dared to plot against himself. How could he find him? I can only find this Ji Cao. At least he is also a generation of Immortal Emperor.


    "I''m very curious. Why do you want me as a disciple? Besides, if I want to worship you as a teacher, what can I get?" Ji Cao squinted at the immortal Li.


    "How about getting the whole world of baikuangdi island?" Li Shenxian looks at Ji Cao.


    "Baikuang Dizhou? Are you kidding me Ji Cao sneered.


    This is bullying me, is it easy to cheat? With the rise of Qin Dynasty, today''s Da Zhou and Zhou Gonggong army can''t cope with it. It''s not long before the country will be destroyed. Now you say that I can defeat Daqin and unify baikuangdizhou?"Not only baikuangdizhou, but also the order of the emperor of heaven! How about it? " Li Shenxian said with a smile.


    Jicao didn''t believe it.


    Feng Bing on one side said curiously, "I heard that before the death of the God of nishang dance, you had a big plan?"


    "Yes, I will use the power of true God to open up the treasure of the emperor of heaven!" Li Shenxian confidently said.


    "God? Your true God disciple is dead Ji Cao sneered.


    "Although the true spirit of nishang dance is broken, it has been taken back by me. It is not difficult for me to reestablish the true God." Li Shenxian confidently said.


    "Then you only have one true God to listen to you!" Ji Cao disdains the way.


    "As long as I want, the five true gods will listen to me!" Li Shenxian said with pride.


    "What?" Feng Bing and Ji Cao are surprised.


    "Now, it''s an opportunity. Do you want to take it?" Li Shenxian said with a smile.


    "The five true Gods work together to command everything in a land continent. You really...!" Feng Bing was surprised.


    Li Shenxian looks proud.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ji Cao said in a deep voice.


    "Use your imperial spirit to manipulate the corpse of the great mad emperor, and then control the whole great crazy heaven with it!" Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "What? Control the whole heaven? " They suddenly stood up.


    "Yes, when all the troops in the great crazy heaven wake up, they will obey your orders. You and I are the heaven of the great crazy heaven, and you Ji Cao will replace the great crazy heaven and become the new emperor of the great crazy heaven!" Li Shenxian said with pride.


    "Hiss!" They took a cold breath.


    Ji Cao put the essence in his eyes and breathed for a moment. Is Wang Xiong a fool? Such a good opportunity to become a teacher, he actually refused?


    "Jicao, would you like to?" Asked Li.


    Ji Cao opened his mouth and wanted to promise. However, Feng Bing on one side was calm and a lot: "how can we believe you?"


    "What if you don''t believe it? You, Zhou Xianting, should be under the army of the Communist Party of Zhou. You can''t hold on for long. You''ll soon have nothing. What else do I have to cheat you? What can I do for you Li Shenxian said with a smile.


    Their faces were gloomy, and they obviously didn''t like what Li Shenxian had just said.


    "Well, step by step, I will return all the true gods to their places, jicao, you will worship me as a teacher, and we will take away the mad emperor of heaven together and unify the world. How about that?" Li Shenxian said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ji Cao can''t wait to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 13

    In the restaurant of a city!


    "Zhenxi general, this is treason. The Immortal Emperor gave him the power to guard the side. He actually surrendered to the enemy? He actually surrendered to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, opened the door of the country, and sold all of my 18 cities! " A drinker said angrily.


    "Treason? I think you have something wrong with your head. You don''t know the details of the general in Zhenxi? "


    "What do you know?"


    "Zhenxi general is a general promoted by general Shang and trained by commander Shang. Now, commander Shang suddenly surrender. What can he do to resist? Or do you want to have a fight with Commander Shang? Are you kidding? The great general of Zhenxi is also to protect the common people. Otherwise, if there is a fight, the ten Zhenxi generals will not be enough for commander Shang to clean up! "


    "What happened to commander Shang''s promotion? Commander Shang has betrayed his country. Does he follow treason as well? "


    "So you have a problem with your head!"


    "What''s wrong? You say it clearly, or I want you to look good. "


    "Who is the king of the great wilderness Xianting?"


    "Of course, it belongs to the Immortal Emperor."


    "Which Immortal Emperor?"


    "Er!"


    "Three immortal emperors, Xia Siming, Xia ruotan, huaqianhong!"


    "What does it matter...!"


    "Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong, two immortal emperors, do not occupy the name. However, the common people support it. The people almost all approve of Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong, who presided over the great wilderness Xianting for nearly 100 years. But what about Xia Sima? Or the emperor of a hundred years ago, almost a hundred years ago, the recognition of him in the hearts of the people has already dropped to the freezing point. This is also the reason why it took so long to stabilize the people''s hearts after Xia Siming became an Immortal Emperor. The people thought that Xia Ruo Tian and Hua Qianhong were dead, so they recognized Xia Siming. Now, the two immortal emperors are alive, what do you think of the people? "


    "But, but they have betrayed the fairyland!"


    "In a sense, Xia ruotang and huaqianhong are the soul of the great wilderness Xianting, betraying the great wilderness? Will your soul betray your body


    "But...!"


    "It''s nothing. The commander of the Shang Dynasty arranged the platform for him. Although the officials in the world were ordered to change by Xia Si, how could they be changed? Now, when Shang dashai, Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong show up, it is natural for them to be summoned to surrender. How can you still want to talk with Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong about who is orthodox? "


    "I, I, i...!"


    "In the hearts of the people, Xia Ruo Tian and Hua Qianhong are the orthodox emperor of the great wilderness. Xia Siming, who was a hundred years ago, was only the emperor at that time. He was not orthodox. Accept the orthodox Xiandi surrender, that is loyal! Revolt, that''s treason. Do you think the Zhenxi general''s treason will not succeed? "


    "Er!"


    "It''s not just the Zhenxi generals, but I guess the garrison generals from all over the great wilderness Xianting will make the same decision. Morality can''t fight the two immortals. The army can''t fight against the commander-in-chief of Shang Dynasty. The people''s hearts are at the place of the two immortals again. What are you shouting at? "


    In the tavern, the man who just yelled suddenly blushed, but the other drinkers laughed at him.


    The clamour quickly left the city and arrived at the city Lord''s house.


    In the city Lord''s house, Shang hate to hear from this man.


    "I''ll tell you, commander-in-chief, I don''t know about the disguised drinkers. The common people are not against the submission to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court! Even take it for granted! " The man said respectfully.


    Shang hen nodded and took a sip of tea: "the news brought back by the eighteen spies is almost the same as you!"


    "Is it all so?"


    "Well, yes, you remember that we are the East qinhuangting court, and all the people will be the subjects of the East qinhuangting court in the future. Therefore, if the people do not contradict us, we should quickly publicize the East qinhuangting court and let the people recognize it!" Business hate deep voice.


    "Well, what will you do The man doubted.


    Shang hen was smiling: "don''t you do anything, this is not the place we need to work hard, this is the ritual department''s business, ha ha ha, Zhang Ru is going to have a headache, but the emperor''s time is in short supply! Oh, by the way, Hubu has more headaches. Zhang Ru has to keep looking for the Hubu for money. Nangong Lang is going crazy! Ha ha ha


    "Er!"


    "You don''t need to do too much. Just hand over the affairs at hand to Zhang Ru and them. Our army will continue to advance towards Tianjian city. Don''t worry. If you encounter a bone that is hard to chew, my wife and Xia ruotan will show up. We, the army, can''t stop. We should be quick, fast, and fast again!" Business hate solemn way.


    "Yes


    -------------


    great wilderness, Xianting, Tianjian city! Above the court hall.


    "How can this be true? How can it be true that heaven is mad?" The third uncle of Zongfu immediately glared angrily.


    "Xiandi, it''s only a month. I''ve lost one third of our territory in the famine. The front line can''t resist it, and all of them have surrendered!" Another official said anxiously.


    Above the court, the officials also talked about it.


    Many officials are new, but many are old ministers.After all, it is only more than a year, and it is unrealistic to replace all the officials.


    All the officials were complicated.


    If only one of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court sent troops, it naturally shared a common hatred against the enemy. However, Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong, two already dead immortal emperors, gave the platform of Dongqin, everything was different.


    Many of the old ministers in the court were promoted by Xia ruotan. What''s more, during the period of Xia ruotan''s "death", Shang hen took power, cleaned up and promoted, and those who came up later were all the lineages of Shang hen and Hua Qianhong.


    Now, Xia ruotan and Hua Qianhong are standing in the East qinhuangting? How to do this?


    Is it false to advocate two immortals?


    It''s no use!


    People can impersonate themselves. How can they pretend to be swordsmen? In the old days, the merchants wanted Hua Qianhong to give lectures in major cities, but Hua Qianhong was able to win over countless people''s voters with her ferocious swordsmanship.


    Now, as soon as huaqianhong swordsmanship is launched, who doubts it? It''s Hua Qianhong himself.


    But, why do you want to help Dongqin?


    "Confused!" A lot of old people of Zongfu sighed.


    Although Xia Siming was the pioneer of the great famine, he had not been in power for nearly a hundred years. Moreover, the great famine was not so big at that time. Except for the loyalty of the Zong family and the elders, the rest of the people relied on Xia Siming to take over slowly. How long has it been? Xia Siming is short of time.


    Xia Siming sat on the Dragon chair and looked at all the ministers talking, and his face was gloomy.


    Xia Siming considered that Xia Ruo Tian would fight back, but he did not consider that he was so resolute, would rather deal with himself with outsiders?


    "Big brother, Xia ruotan is a monster. He is crazy. What shall we do?" The third uncle of Zongfu was extremely angry.


    "Who do you think is evil? Well? " Xia Si Ming is suddenly, a cold look at the third uncle.


    "Ah, I said, I said...!" The third uncle looked at Xia Siming with consternation.


    Because when Xia Siming looked at himself, there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Third uncle one excites spirit: "it''s Xiaotian. Before Xiaotian, many filial people were cheated by Wang Xiong, cheated...!"


    The third uncle changed his mouth immediately, and then he felt the murderous spirit of Xia Siming.


    The third uncle didn''t dare to blame Xia ruotan. Even if Xia ruotan did such a wicked thing, Xia Siming seemed to tolerate his son.


    "Big brother, what to do now?" The third uncle asked in a low voice.


    What to do now? Xia Siming naturally saw that Xia ruotan was to melt the Qi of the great famine and wanted to settle accounts with himself.


    Xia Siming took a look at the direction of Dahuang sword. On the sword, Qi was less and less.


    Xia Siming sighed slightly: "well, it doesn''t matter whether you are the father or not. As long as the heaven can do well and open up a new wilderness in the future, what can we do?"


    Xia Siming murmured and sighed, most of the ministers didn''t hear clearly. However, the third uncle heard it clearly, and suddenly he was excited and looked at Xia Siming in panic.


    Xia Siming is happy for his son, even ignoring the great wilderness Xianting?


    "Big, big, big brother!" Third uncle anxiously said.


    Xia Siming coldly looked at the eyes, and did not care about other people''s ideas.


    At a time when the officials were helpless.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a strong breath fell from the sky.


    "Where is the Dharma protector of the sword cult?" A blast was heard all around Tianjian city.


    In Tianjian City, the main hall where the Dharma protectors of the sword cult were resting, one by one were in the closed door. Suddenly, they were excited and all stood up.


    "The smell? This breath Li Li Zhen Shen''s eyes widened.


    "It''s like, it was like that year...!" Kanren was also stunned and speechless.


    "The Lord? That''s right. That''s what the cult leader was. It''s just more powerful! " Zhenblade''s face changed.


    "The Lord? Is it the Lord? " Other Dharma protectors were immediately aroused.


    All of a sudden, a group of sword deity Dharma protectors walked out of their respective halls and looked at the sky together.


    Even Xia Siming walked out of the hall and stood on the square looking at the three figures in the sky.


    God Li stepped on the void, his long hair and black robe were scattered, his eyes were proud, and he looked coldly at the court Hall of Tianjian city.


    Behind Li Shenxian stood the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Ji Cao, and Feng Bing.


    Three people step on the air, the palace numerous bodyguards startled angry.


    "Who? If you don''t come down, you''ll be caught! "


    "Tianjian city is also a place for you to be presumptuous


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the guards are so angry that they have to come forward.


    Li Shenxian swung his sleeve.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The guards, who just clamored, suddenly fell to the ground, spitting blood from their mouths.


    The other guards turned pale. About to direct the arrow.


    "Step back!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice."Yes A group of bodyguards answered immediately.


    Xia Siming raised his head and looked at the sky coldly.


    Li Shenxian also bowed his head and looked coldly at Xia Siming.


    Two people, as if fate in general, each other cold look at each other.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A group of Dharma protectors of the sword God cult quickly surrounded Xia Siming''s body side.


    "Dharma protector, is he..." A group of Dharma protectors asked in surprise.


    Although the Dharma protectors have guessed the identity of Li Shenxian, they are more uncertain at the moment, because when the sword cult was founded, everyone was covered in black robes, including the leader of the sword God cult.


    Is it really the leader?


    "Xia Siming, you''ve been living for a long time Li Shenxian sneered.


    "I still remember that in those days, when the kingdom of man was in the wilderness, you, the immortal Li, came here, and you were my guest of honor. It was you who told me about the harm of the alien race!" Xia Siming is showing a slight smile.


    "Do you remember? Do you know how much I expected of you! I want to give Wang Xiong a big gift, and I want to give a big gift to Ji Cao. Originally, they are all prepared for you! " Li Shenxian stares at Xia Siming in a cold voice.


    After Li Shenxian''s death, Ji Cao is stunned. Did Li Shenxian want to take Xia Si Ming as his disciple?


    "I can''t stand your gift!" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    Baiguan looked at the dialogue between the Immortal Emperor and Li Shenxian, but they didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Only a group of sword deities protect Dharma. It seems that they have guessed something.


    "You can''t stand it? So, you want to bully the master and destroy the ancestors, and command the whole sword cult? " Li Shenxian''s face was gloomy.


    "Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? Ah, Li Shenxian, you and I have just verified Kendo with each other. You are not my teacher and my ancestor. Besides, I started with you at that time, but you really don''t know? Or you deliberately show flaws! Because of my hand, to help you feign death? Over the years, I have been quietly circling around to see how I have managed and expanded the sword cult! " Xia Siming said coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    "I say you have a lofty mind, but you have little ambition and talent. You have some resources, but you don''t know how to use them. The sword cult is in your hands, and it can''t be carried forward. Only in my hands will it continue to expand. You? You''re just hiding behind, ready to pick peaches at the end! And I am the one who cultivates and protects peach trees Xia Si Ming was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 14

    "I say you have a lofty mind, but you have little ambition and talent. You have some resources, but you don''t know how to use them. The sword cult is in your hands, and it can''t be carried forward. Only in my hands will it continue to expand. You? You''re just hiding behind, ready to pick peaches at the end! And I am the one who cultivates and protects peach trees Xia Si Ming was cold.


    "What do you say?" Li Shenxian''s face was gloomy, and there was a fierce murderous air all over him.


    The heart is higher than the sky? have great ambition but little talent?


    At the beginning, the mouse Shuai said that the emperor of heaven was also similar to his own evaluation. Li Shenxian was annoyed by this. Now, Xia Siming also dares to say so about himself?


    "Big, big, great Dharma protector. Is he the leader?" From the edge of the eye, the color of complexity.


    "Li De, Kan, Zhen and gen, have you forgotten? Your names are all from me Li Shenxian said coldly.


    As soon as Li Shenxian opened his mouth, the four true gods suddenly changed their faces.


    "Xia Siming is a dry blade, Lantian jade is a Kun blade. You are all my teaching names. Have you forgotten? I''ve given you all your gods. Have you forgotten? " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "Teach, master?" The eyes of the Dharma protectors suddenly brightened.


    Xia Siming looked at Li Shenxian coldly and did not refute Li Shenxian''s recognition of a group of Dharma protectors.


    "See the Lord!" The Dharma protectors worshipped the immortal Li in a complex look.


    "Well, Xia Siming, for the sake of running the sword God cult for so many years, I will not convict you. From today on, you have been expelled from the sword God cult, and you will no longer be the great protector of the sword God cult!" Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "What?" A crowd of Dharma protectors were astonished.


    "Oh, Li Shenxian, do you think they will go with you?" Xia Siming said with a sneer.


    "I''m the leader. Who are they going with if they don''t follow me? At that time, they were all Dharma protectors selected by me. Who did not follow me? " Li Shenxian said lightly.


    "Oh?" Xia Siming looked at a group of Dharma protectors.


    All the Dharma protectors swallowed and salivated. Now, the cult leader suddenly appears and turns over with the great Dharma protector. Is this forcing us to stand in line?


    "Master, the great Dharma protector is for us after all...!" Away from the blade, frown and open.


    "After all, I''ve got the place of true God for you, haven''t you?" Li Shenxian sneered.


    "Well!" The four true gods were silent.


    "Ah, do you really think that the position of the four true gods comes from Xia Si Ming? Did you feel a kind of rejection from heaven before you left the blade to become a God? At that time, a force of heaven poured into your body and helped you refine your divinity? " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "Well?" The pupil shrinks abruptly from the edge.


    "Even if you are given the divinity, you may not be able to refine it. When you refine the divinity, my sect leader is nearby. The power of the way of heaven that helps you refine comes from here!" Li Shenxian reached out.


    There is a piece of divinity in the palm of the palm. Under the urging of Li Shenxian, the piece of divinity suddenly moves the void and vibrates slightly.


    "Is this? It is this heavenly power that helped me! " Kanren also exclaimed.


    "Me too!" Zhen blade surprised way.


    "Mine too!" Gen blade surprised way.


    "This is my divinity in those days. I use it to arouse the way of heaven and help you! Otherwise, do you think you can easily take the place of true God? " Li Shenxian disdained.


    "The Godhead''s divinity? It''s impossible. The true gods can''t help other real gods to become gods, unless the leader used to be It''s amazing to leave the blade.


    "God of heaven!" Li Shenxian said solemnly.


    Behind him, jicao, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, suddenly glared at his eyes: "what? God of heaven? How can it be! "


    "Above the true God, the God of heaven? The God of Luo heaven who is in charge of the real God of the world? There are only nine in Pangu world, Luo Tianshen? How can it be! " Feng Bing was also surprised.


    "Luo Tianshen? Hum, you are the worst God of Luo heaven, so you gave up the body of God and reincarnated? " Xia Siming is a cold smile.


    Xia Siming did not deny the identity of Li Shenxian, as if he had known it for a long time.


    "God of heaven, Lord, why did you give up the body of God?" Leave blade astonished way.


    Liren and others, who dream to achieve Luo Tianshen, but the leader actually gave up? You don''t want it. You can give it to me!


    "Come with me, I can make you all become the God of heaven!" Li Shenxian said lightly.


    "God of heaven?" From the blade and others suddenly eyes a bright.


    The four true gods looked at Xia Siming and Li Shenxian, and then swallowed and salivated.


    Perhaps, the temptation that Li Shenxian brings is too big. At this moment, even if Xia Siming had the grace to support the four true gods, he also had a new choice.


    "See the Lord! The disciples naturally follow the leader! " Li Shenxian flies behind him.


    "See the Lord!" Both Kan blade and Zhen blade all fly to Li Shenxian.


    The most loyal one to Xia Siming is Gen blade. Not long ago, Xia Siming pushed aside all opinions and gave him the divine status to become a God. Gen blade was silent for a while, and finally he said, "great Dharma protector, we are the disciples of sword God cult. Sorry!"Gen blade also defected?


    Numerous officials of the great wilderness were immediately angry. Now that the famine was in internal and external troubles, how many of you really rebelled?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Xia Siming, you see, it''s useless for you to seduce me. They are the disciples of the sword cult, so they will follow me naturally!" Li Shenxian said with pride.


    There are also two Dharma protectors. They look at each other.


    "Dharma protector, I will not go, I will follow you!" A protector bit his teeth.


    Xia Siming didn''t speak yet, but another Dharma protector came from the sky.


    "Master, although the disciples are not true gods, they are willing to go through fire and water for the leader!" The Dharma protector said.


    "Good, good, good, xunlian. Those who know the current affairs are the heroes! In view of the fact that you can distinguish right from wrong, my Lord will give you another divine position Li Shenxian said with pride.


    While speaking, he turns his hands and penetrates a group of light into Xun blade''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Xun blade was immediately covered with light cocoon.


    "Ah Xun blade suddenly cried out in pain.


    With Xun blade as the center, a cloud of smoke suddenly came out. At the same time, a heavenly way connected heaven and earth. Li Shenxian just ignited the fragments of God''s divinity. Suddenly, the power poured into the heavenly way, and the rolling force of heaven poured into Xun blade''s body.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sky and the earth suddenly became gray, and then, bursts of fairy music came out of thin air, and the earth gave out endless auspicious air. A majestic breath burst out from Xun blade''s body surface.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xun Ren drank happily.


    "Heaven and earth celebrate the birth of the true God?" The pupil shrinks from the edge.


    "God? Did the Archbishop give Xun blade a divinity? Did you help him achieve the fifth true God Kanren said in surprise.


    "The spirit of the dance? The LORD helped Xun blade with his own fragments of the God of heaven Zhen blade surprised way.


    "Holy power of the Lord!" Gen blade surprised repeatedly.


    The force of terror poured into Xun blade''s body and helped Xun blade rebuild his body. In a flash, the fifth true God was born again!


    On the square, everyone''s faces were gloomy, including Xia Siming. Looking at Xun Ren''s becoming a God, they were not at all happy, because the fifth true God also betrayed himself.


    "Hum!"


    Excited for a long time, Xun blade suddenly strength a convergence, the whole body of smoke shrouded, looking at Li Shenxian, suddenly excited inexplicable.


    "Thank you for giving me the body of God. Thank you very much." Xun edge excited way.


    "If you are loyal to our Lord, you will naturally get the reward you deserve, true God? It''s just a beginning. The next step, our leader will help you to achieve the God of heaven Li Shenxian said with pride.


    "Yes, thank you The five true gods said respectfully.


    The last Dharma protector, who was just going to be loyal to Xia Siming, suddenly burst into a burst of red eyes. After seeing Xia Siming, he flew into the sky when he bit his teeth.


    "Teach, master, I''ve been lost in my mind just now, and I''m willing to be loyal to him!" The Dharma protector said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? The sword cult, from the beginning to the end, is still mine Li Shenxian laughed happily.


    Xia Siming''s face was gloomy.


    "Master, I, I...!" The rebellious protector looked at the immortal Li.


    "Although you have changed sides, you have just stood in the wrong team. The sword God cult is not a good hall. You can go if you want, and come if you want? What punishment did you forget about those who betrayed the sword cult? " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "Ah? I, the Lord...! " The Dharma protector''s face changed.


    The Lord doesn''t accept me? I''m not flattering on both sides?


    "Traitors die!" Li Shenxian''s eyes glared.


    "Yiyin!"


    "No!"


    A sword light flashed by, and before the Dharma protector could scream, he was instantly cut into two parts by Li Shenxian. The two parts of his body looked at Li Shenxian in horror in the air, and then exploded into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    The five true gods were silent, but no one dared to refute.


    "The old God of Luo heaven can''t even accept the five true gods of baikuandizhou. In the end, he still needs to borrow the sword God and use me to help you make a number of Dharma protectors into gods? Ridiculous, ridiculous, Li Shenxian, you are the most ridiculous God I have ever seen! The God of heaven can appoint and remove all the true gods, but you, you , ha ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The weakest God of heaven is to praise you! " Xia Siming laughs.


    "Hum, what do you know? In those days, my sect leader was sealed by the great mad emperor. Otherwise, you think I''m going to make such a big detour? However, it doesn''t matter now. Since the God has been sealed by the great crazy emperor, I don''t want to be the God of Luo heaven! " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "Are you sealed by the great mad emperor? So you used to be a servant of the mad emperor? In the past, I was a minister in the great heaven? The great mad emperor of heaven held the morning to sleep, sealed part of your divine power, and let you be the tomb keeper? To help the great mad emperor guard the tomb? " Xia Siming stares at the immortal Li.


    "Well?" Li Shenxian frowned and looked at Xia Siming."The great crazy emperor sealed your accomplishments, indicating that he was not at ease with you, or was deliberately plotting against you, you? Just a poor man Xia Siming sneered.


    "Xia Si Ming, do you want to die?" Li Shenxian''s eyes glared.


    "My heart is higher than the sky, but I have great ambition and talent. Ha ha, I want to die? Am I wrong? You have to do something to show me! " Xia Siming sneered.


    Li Shenxian looked at Xia Siming coldly, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    On one side, Ji Cao did not listen to Xia Siming''s words, but suddenly looked at Li Shenxian and bowed down.


    "Disciple jicao, please see your master!" Ji Cao said respectfully.


    Jicao finally agreed to Li Shenxian, worship him as a teacher, and then help master complete a big plan, he will get great benefits.


    "Xia Siming, hum, when you didn''t promise to help me do that, someone would agree. Did you see that? Da Zhou Xian Di, he will replace you and control the whole baikuangdi island Li Shenxian sneered.


    "It''s ridiculous. Don''t take yourself seriously. I don''t like it. Can''t wang Xiong look up to it? Oh, that''s what you''re looking for, Chico? Need his imperial aura? I don''t think he has much imperial spirit at all. Don''t make a fool out of nothing. Ha ha ha Xia Siming said with a smile.


    "He was also an Immortal Emperor at any rate. Hum, you were only the emperor at the beginning. You were still your son''s Immortal Emperor!" Li Shenxian also sarcastically said.


    Xia Siming looks at Li Shenxian coldly.


    "Hum, stubborn, doomed to no big event, you wait, a few days later, I will let you regret the decision, I want to see you regret the day, ha ha ha ha, let''s go!" Li Shenxian laughed.


    "Yes The gods said respectfully.


    With five true gods, jicao and Fengbing, Li Shenxian flew to the horizon quickly.


    The officials in the wilderness suddenly showed a look of anxiety. Only Xia Siming looked at the five real gods who had left in the distance and showed a sneer: "Li Shenxian, let''s see who can laugh to the end!"


    -----------------


    beyond baikuangdi Island, on the sea.


    Lantian jade left for a period of time, and hurried back, followed by a group of people in blue robes, the head of a dignified man, flashing light in his eyes.


    "Master LAN, are you sure you can cover up the fragrance of Liyan?" Lantian jade looks at the master of LAN''s family.


    "Lantian jade, I really want to thank you for helping us find the ancestor''s last wish. The fragrance of LAN Liyan''s whole body was calculated before his death. The biggest reason is that Nuwa used to create it. However, it also left a detailed solution. This fragrance is the key to find the ancestor''s body!" LAN''s family leader said solemnly.


    "The founder''s body? Do you mean the body of the supreme sage Lantianyu''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "Yes, LAN Liyan will be our holy daughter when she returns to Laojunshan. Her mission is to help us find the bodies of saints. The saints fought with other nations and sacrificed themselves to block a robbery for us. However, their bodies float in the two battlefields. Only LAN Liyan can find her. She is the soul of Xili and has the plot of Nuwa. She is special Only she can find it LAN''s family leader excitedly said.


    "Can you find it? Liyan can welcome back the body of the supreme sage. Isn''t it true that the corpse of Tongtian sect leader can also... " Lantian Yu looks at the master of LAN''s family.


    "Yes, you can find them all. When LAN Liyan returns to Laojunshan, Laojunshan will follow her lead and search for the bodies of saints with all his might!" LAN''s family leader said solemnly.


    "Find the corpse of Tongtian cult leader...!" Lantian jade suddenly excited.


    Lantian Yu awakens the memory of his past life. He was a disciple of the master of Tongtian. He thought that he would never see him again in this life, even if his body was dead. Now, there is an opportunity?


    "Come on, take me to see LAN Liyan. We''ll take her back early!" LAN''s family leader excitedly said.


    "No, I''m afraid you can''t take it with you!" Lantian jade suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    "What?" All the disciples of Laojun Mountain didn''t believe it.


    "Lan Liyan is married now. His husband is a madman who protects his wife! How could you take it? " Lantian Yu shook his head.


    "Who is his husband? Can you block my old Junshan Behind him, a group of children of the blue family immediately disdained the way.


    "Hahaha, those who despise him are dead in his hands! I would advise you not to make extra troubles! " Lantian Yu shook his head.


    The children of the blue family refused to accept it. However, the head of the LAN family waved and suppressed everyone''s words.


    "What do you say?" LAN''s family leader looks at Lantian jade.


    Lantian jade was silent for a moment: "you don''t have to worry about anything first. Wait for my news and listen to my arrangement!"


    "Well?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Well, as long as I can bring back the saint, I will listen to you!" The landlady nodded.


    Soon, people came to baikuandizhou outside the boundary of Longchi. Suddenly, they saw that there were countless boats and fairies patrolling around baikuandizhou."Hide it!" Blue field jade cries, pulling a group of people to hide in an island.


    "Who are those people?" The master of LAN''s family is wonderful.


    "I don''t know who spread the news that the boundary of Longchi in baikuangdizhou is about to break, and the treasure of the emperor of heaven is about to erupt. The strong people who have received the news from the nearby earth continents have come to play autumn wind one after another." Lantian jade deep voice.


    "Oh? The strong men of the nearby continents LAN''s master was slightly stunned.


    "So what? Will my old Junshan be afraid of them? Do you want to avoid them? " A LAN''s son disdains to say.


    "Why don''t you wait for me to go home? Wait for me to hear from you? " Lantian jade looks at the master of LAN''s family.


    LAN''s master was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 15

    Lantian Jade Heart matter heavy back to Lingxiao city!


    "Auntie, you took my hair away, but you found a solution to my body odor?" LAN Liyan looks forward to Lantian jade.


    On one side, Wang Xiong also stares at Lantian jade.


    "Yes, yes! It''s just...! " Lantian jade frowned.


    "What can I do?" Wang Xiong expected.


    "I went to Laojun Mountain, and the head of LAN''s family said it was ok, but this is only the secret of Laojun Mountain, which must be worshipped to be a saint under the gate of Laojun Mountain." Lantian explained.


    "The saint of Laojunshan?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes! To suppress the fragrance of Liyan, you need the best treasure of Laojunshan, and the best treasure will not be passed on to outsiders! " Lantian explained.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment: "well, there is another way. After a while, I will go to Laojunshan in person."


    "Well? Are you going? Do you want to let Liyan be the saint of Laojun Mountain? Do you know that the saint of Laojunshan can''t get married! " Lantian jade slightly a Leng.


    "Who said that?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "This is the rule of Laojunshan!" Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "From today on, this rule has been changed!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Lantian jade


    One side blue leaves the flame to smile slightly, did not interrupt.


    Lantian Yu looks at Wang Xiong strangely, and finally doesn''t say that there is news waiting for the LAN family master outside.


    "By the way, when I came back, I found that all the powerful forces from the outside world and the world had sent strong people to come. Even, the great religious masters and the leaders of the Immortal Emperor slowly surrounded baikuang island!" Lantian jade frowned.


    "Outside forces?" Wang Kai''s face sank slightly.


    "Yes, the outside forces are different from those in baikuandizhou." Lantian jade frowned and sighed.


    Wang xiongning said: "naturally, I know that the power of baikuandizhou is different? Except for me Daqin, the others are just a joke! Most of the immortal emperors and cult leaders in the outside world are above Jinxian, while baikuangdizhou is already the top. Ridiculous


    Wang Xiong Congzhong is not a guess, but a common phenomenon.


    In the previous life, Wang Xiong was still the tiger king Zun. He fought an immortal court with the female emperor. Not to mention the female emperor at that time, he himself was the tiger king Zun. He was also the master of the golden immortal peak. What''s more, what about the empress?


    It''s also Xianting. Wang Xiong can be sure that the Xianting of the former empress can sweep baikuangdizhou.


    The outside forces are all peerless experts.


    "They were all blocked by the dragon pool border outside baikuangdi island. When I came back, I saw some strong men who had reached the golden immortal cultivation! Do you know the concept of Jinxian? Golden fairy Lantian jade extremely solemn emphasis way.


    Jinxian? Wang Xiong didn''t know that in ancient times, they were also called demon gods and witches! Moreover, he was a golden fairy in his previous life.


    "I see. Thank you for the news." Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Countless strong people gather outside baikuangdi island. I''m afraid that it will be the moment when the dragon pool boundary is broken." Lantian jade congeals the important road.


    "I know, and this day, should not be far, perhaps, in this month!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Just this month?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "According to the news just received, Li Shenxian has collected five true gods. When we got married, he would take Wang Xiong as his disciple, and said he had a big plan? Oh, this big plan must have something to do with the treasure of the emperor of heaven Blue from the flame side said.


    "Li Shenxian?" Lantian Yu frowned slightly.


    "You used to be the second protector of sword deity. What''s your evaluation of Li Shenxian?" Wang Xiong looks at Lantian jade.


    "Arrogant, not willing to go down! I think I can make strategies, but I always miss it! I don''t know how to evaluate it! " Lantian Yu frowned slightly.


    "Ambitious and talented, high minded and low handed, high minded, life thinner than paper?" Wang Xiong analyzed.


    "Well, almost! In the past, when he founded the sword cult, it seemed that he was trying to prove something. I don''t know about it, and I don''t want to participate in his affairs. " Lantian Yu shook his head.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "By the way, Xia Siming, the great Dharma protector of the sword God cult, is a man of deep thinking. You should be careful of him. Just came back, I heard that you have used troops against the great wilderness Xianting?" Lantian jade is wonderful.


    "The great wilderness Xianting, most of the territory, has entered our eastern Qin Dynasty!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Most of the land? How long has this been Lantian jade suddenly surprised way.


    "There is a good military God in the eastern Qin Dynasty, and it is easy for Xia Ruo Tian and Hua Qianhong to help each other!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Lantian Yu looked at Wang Xiong strangely: "did you say a month ago? Is it not that in one month, another month, you will be able to take all the territory of the great wilderness Xianting? "


    "Almost. The defeat was like a mountain fall. No, Xia Siming took over the famine for a short time. The previous year, he closed up for another year and went to ancient times. Ah, the biggest reason for this is that Xia ruotan has the highest prestige in the people''s heart. Because of him, business hatred can be invincible and destroy the enemy!" Wang Xiong said solemnly."In another month, you will be able to unify the east of baikuangdizhou? This is really unexpected. I''m afraid you are the quickest one here, Daqin Jiujun Lantian jade shock way.


    "No, you''re wrong. In a month, the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty almost ruled baikuandizhou." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "How could it be!"


    "There''s nothing impossible. They''ve already set up everywhere. Take the southern part of China as an example, the great Zhou Xianting? Hehe, Zhou Gonggong actually buried the chess pieces for a long time, and collecting them is just between turning hands! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "So fast?" Lantian jade surprised way.


    "That''s it Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Lantian jade congeals the heavy way: "big Qin nine Jun?"? None of them are fuel-efficient lights! "


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t say you!" Lantian jade wry smile way.


    -------------------


    great wilderness, Xianting, Tianjian city! Go to the study!


    "Xiandi, the business hate is pushing forward. He sent people to our major cities to publicize. I, I, all the big cities in the great famine are rapidly capitulating. This shouldn''t be, this shouldn''t be!" The third uncle showed his mourning face.


    "Who are they promoting?" Xia Si Ming asked lightly.


    "Propaganda They publicized Xiaotian, and the people were interested in Xiaotian, and the city lords and generals and soldiers of all the big cities were also interested in Xiaotian. They, they actually The third uncle said bitterly.


    However, Xia Siming was not angry, on the contrary, he showed a smile of satisfaction: "so, in the wilderness, or tianer more popular?"


    "Yes, but, how can he help outsiders? He can''t come here to say something!" Third uncle anxiously said.


    "I''m better than the king Xia Siming is very happy with his smile.


    "Xiandi! What can I do now? I''m in a great famine. Most of our territory has been occupied. Most of them, most of them. In less than a month, I''m afraid that our Tianjian city will not be protected, Immortal Emperor! " The third uncle cried.


    "All right, get out of here, I see!" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    The expression of the third uncle''s mourning suddenly froze. Why isn''t big brother in a hurry? Why not rush? The great famine is about to disappear. Moreover, the Dharma protectors of the sword cult have betrayed us. We can''t see any hope. Why don''t you hurry!


    The third uncle retired depressed.


    Xia Si Ming is still satisfied with his face: "a big famine, I can still afford to lose. My God, you should take heart!"


    Xia Siming pondered for a while, and his eyes gradually narrowed: "it doesn''t matter that the great wilderness is over there, Li Shenxian. It''s about to start. What''s the great famine? Among the treasures of the emperor of heaven, the talisman is the most precious! "


    ------------


    baikuandizhou, the former headquarters of the sword God cult.


    A group of sword cult disciples guard the four sides.


    Li Shenxian, five true gods, jicao and Fengbing stand in a hall.


    "Fengbing, what you said is true? Bastard Zhou Gonggong, while I''m not here, he, he actually launched a mutiny in my court hall, causing the fall of the Zhou Dynasty! " Ji Cao clapped his hand on the table beside him.


    Feng Bing smiles bitterly. It''s not that Zhou Gonggong takes advantage of our absence, but even if we are, it''s useless. The imperial court has already been infiltrated, and Zhou Gonggong drives his own expedition, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Of course, in front of Li Shenxian and others, Feng Bing did not wipe Ji Cao''s face.


    "Well, a small week is nothing. Compared with what we are going to do next, it''s nothing! As long as you get the order of the emperor, you will be able to open up the heaven. What''s the matter! " Li Shenxian said lightly.


    "Yes, master!" Ji Cao''s face was suddenly silent.


    Li Shenxian looks at the obedient Ji Cao and is satisfied for a while.


    "If only other emperors were as polite as you!" Li Shenxian sighed.


    "Others? Ha ha, they don''t know the current affairs, they are too arrogant! Master can give me great benefits, I naturally respect teachers Ji Cao immediately said with a smile.


    Li Shenxian stares at Ji Cao. He always feels that Ji Cao is different from other emperors. It seems that he is almost something? But almost what? I can''t see it again.


    Li Shenxian couldn''t see it, but Fengbing knew it.


    What Ji Cao lacks is the character of the emperor. Why didn''t other emperors worship Li? Because other emperors have imperial character, they will not sell their dignity for the sake of interests! The dignity of an emperor is where his spirit lies.


    Jicao doesn''t care. If there is any advantage, he will take advantage of it. What''s the fear of becoming a teacher? If the interests are enough, jicao can even call your grandfather! Jicao does not have the character of an emperor, that is because he is not an emperor. He''s just the prince of Tai Chou.


    Of course, Fengbing will not expose Ji Cao at this moment.


    "Master, we have finished all the altars you want to decorate. Can we start?" Jicao asked.


    Li Shenxian squinted at the outside and finally nodded: "OK, we''ll open the coffin and examine the corpse for the mad emperor!"


    "Open the coffin? Master, do you know where the coffin of the mad emperor is The five true gods were surprised.Open the coffin of the mad emperor? I''m kidding. Not to mention the five true gods, they are the five true gods of the previous generation. They have already tried to do it, but they don''t even know where the corpse coffin is.


    "Right under our feet!" Li Shenxian pointed to his feet.


    "Ah?" The gods were surprised.


    "When I saw it with my own eyes, how could it be wrong? The altar outside has been set up. Let''s go. Let''s break the tomb of Da Kuang emperor and take out the coffin of Da Kuang Tian Di and manipulate Da Kuang Tian Ting! " Li Shenxian confidently said.


    "Yes Everyone said excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 16

    Jianshenjiao headquarters, surrounded by mountains and forests! In a secret forest, there are two figures standing at the moment. They are Wang Xiong and LV Yang.


    At the moment, the eastern Qin army attacked the wilderness Xianting, and Wang Xiong''s body naturally sat in LingXiao City, but it was Wang Xiong''s golden and black body who came here.


    "Mr. Lu, do you see anything from the altar in the valley?" King Xiong of Jinwu said in a deep voice.


    However, in the center of a group of sword God cult disciples, there is a huge altar. On the altar, there are a lot of magic weapons, and there are countless spirit stones piled up into a mountain. Around the altar, there was a cloud of colors.


    "Emperor, you know everything about the sword cult! Do you know this altar of the sword God cult? " Lu Yang exclaimed.


    "I don''t care about the treasure of the emperor of heaven. What I''m looking forward to is whether there''s anything in it that can suppress the fragrance of the queen. Li Shenxian and the five true gods are moving so much, how can I not pay attention to it?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The emperor guessed right, this altar is extraordinary, this is a space altar! The power is not so strong, but it can turn the empty into the real, and open the folded space of emperor Tiandi''s Mausoleum into reality! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "Shengdan Shengshan, the entrance of sheshuai island in the past, I went down to see it. It seems that the underground palace is just a magma sea, but the magma sea is a killing array. The corpse coffin of the mad emperor of heaven is in the island, and that island can''t get through at all. The whole magma sea is a big array, protecting the corpse coffin of the emperor of heaven! Li Shenxian can''t get close to it from the underground palace magma sea, so Li Shenxian wants to open the corpse coffin directly with the altar! " LV Yang squinted and shocked.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    But at this moment, Li Shenxian and others in the distance walked out of the hall and reached the altar.


    Above the altar, there are seven directions.


    In addition to Feng Bing, Li Shenxian, the five true gods and Ji Cao all occupy a position.


    "Master, what do you want to do?" Li Xianxian looks at Li.


    "The corpse coffin of the mad emperor is in the underground palace below here. However, the underground palace is a folded array, so it seems to be in another space! I need to go through the altar and pry the folded space to take out the coffin of the emperor of heaven Li Shenxian confidently said.


    "Oh? Do our five true gods move the altar at the same time Kande''s eyes brightened.


    "You? You''re not up to the mark Li Shenxian shook his head.


    "However, our five true Gods work together, the power can reach the sky!" Zhen blade doesn''t understand.


    "Not enough! At the beginning, there were fifty underground palace arrays. Do you think you can pry the folding space? " Li Shenxian shook his head.


    The five true gods were speechless for a while, and the fifty true gods did it? I''m really conceited.


    "What about that?" From the blade do not understand the way.


    Li Shenxian turned his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    From his sleeve, suddenly flew out a huge sculpture, sculpture more than a Zhang high. The appearance is not someone else, it is the appearance of Li Shenxian. The sculptor holds a long sword in his hand, and his eyes are cold.


    "Master, your sculpture?" Ji Cao''s face was blank.


    In the distance, Wang Kai was also slightly stunned.


    "The puppet organ?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "Have you seen it, emperor?" LV Yang said curiously.


    "Yes, at the beginning, Li Shenxian was suppressed at the foot of Shenmu mountain. No, if I guessed correctly, he should have deliberately avoided Xia Siming and studied to crack the underground palace array before he was deliberately suppressed at the foot of Shenmu mountain. When I helped Li Shenxian untie the seal of repression, I saw this statue of Li Shenxian. This is not a sculpture, but a puppet organ. I manipulated it It''s a wonderful treasure. I was taken back by the immortal Li before I could understand it thoroughly! " Wang Xiong solemnly explained.


    "No, emperor, I''m afraid you underestimate the sculpture!" Lu Yang squinted.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a sculpture, it''s not a puppet, it''s the body of Li Shenxian! The God of the past Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "God body?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned and then looked carefully.


    "Yes, immortal Li, you should lose your body, give up your former divinity and rebuild yourself in reincarnation! Although reincarnation has been restored, the divine body has been pinched by him in his own hands, and the divine body is not simple! " Lu Yang coagulated the heavy road.


    "The body of the true God is broken into pieces with the dissolution of the soul. His body is like a sculpture. Is he...!" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "You can''t be wrong, Luo Tianshen! Li Shenxian used to be Luo Tianshen! Unexpected, unexpected! With such a precious identity, he said that he would give up and give up! " Lu Yang sighed.


    "The body of God in heaven?" Wang Xiong squints at Li Shenxian in the distance.


    Li Shenxian touched his statue, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes.


    God of heaven?


    "Emperor of heaven, you forced me. Otherwise, I would give up the throne because of all the gods in heaven? Hum, you looked down on me in those days. Today, I want you to be my puppet Li Shenxian showed a trace of ferocity."Master?" Not far away, jicao has a wonderful way.


    Li Shenxian ignored Ji Cao, but looked at the five true gods.


    "This is my God body. You mobilize the power of the heaven of baikuandizhou and pour the power into my body. Next, give it to me!" Li Shenxian said.


    "Yes," said the five true gods.


    While speaking, the five true gods waved their hands.


    "Boom


    Behind the five true gods, a pillar that connects the heaven and the earth appears abruptly, which is the way of heaven controlled by themselves.


    The five heavenly principles were nothing, but suddenly, the five true gods of baikuandizhou suddenly took action at the same time. The way of heaven seemed to trigger the change of heaven. In an instant, the whole baikuandizhou was dark.


    "Go!" The five true gods drank with a loud voice.


    The five heavenly ways suddenly poured out endless power into the divine body. The five true gods, with all their efforts, are so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Here, the valley is everywhere, as if the void collapsed, rolling the spirit of heaven and earth, rolling the power of heaven, quickly flowing towards the God body of Li Shenxian.


    If there is only one true God, it is not very big that day, but the five true gods of baikuan Dizhou will act at the same time, and the effect will be different, as if the power of heaven of baikuandizhou is pouring out.


    The aura and the power of heaven in baikuangdizhou were originally like a pool of water, driven by the five true gods, as if a hole had been opened under the pool. The aura and the power of the heavenly way roared from the pool, forming a super vortex.


    At this moment, all the strong people in baikuangdi island felt something was wrong.


    The great wilderness, Xianting, Tianjian city. Xia Siming immediately walked out of his hall: "is it started?"


    As he spoke, Xia Siming''s body leaped and disappeared in Tianjian city.


    At the moment, the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty all went out of their respective courtyards and looked at the suddenly darkened world.


    Shendu, Ying Sihai stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky: "is the great mad emperor of heaven? Oh! I have been waiting for a long time


    In the capital of the southern Qin Dynasty, Zhou Gonggong had just collected Zhou Xianting and was opening a celebration banquet. Suddenly, it was getting dark, and the spirit was flowing in one direction.


    "The emperor?" A group of ministers said in surprise.


    "It''s really fast. Everyone''s going to break the dragon pool''s border. Who dares to come to nanqin and kill them?" Zhou Gonggong bared his teeth and said excitedly.


    In the capital of the northern Qin Dynasty, Jiang Shang looked up at the sky and said, "Yang Jian, go ahead and prepare to fight!"


    In the capital of Wu and Qin Dynasties, Su dingfang looked up at the sky and said, "go ahead and prepare to fight!"


    In the capital of Qin Dynasty, Shi Jiao looked up to the sky: "is the treasure of emperor Tian going to be opened? Generals, yinggou, Zhuo and houqing, get ready to go! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As if all the princes of the Qin Dynasty had received the signal, they were not nervous. Even some of them were excited, as if they had been waiting for many years for this moment.


    The sky and earth of baikuang Dizhou suddenly darkened, which also brightened the eyes of the powerful forces outside the dragon pool border.


    "The dragon pool is about to break. Everyone is ready to go in with me and grab the order of the emperor of heaven!" There was a loud drink.


    "Yes There were shouts everywhere.


    Li Shenxian''s move has attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Wang Xiong stood in the square of Changqing hall, looking at the distance, while Wang Xiong of Jinwu was watching from the near.


    Rolling power, into the body of God Li, that god suddenly burst into colorful light, a wave of hands.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM......!"


    All around the void, suddenly appeared 36 heavenly ways, all of which were vast and incomparable. The power of terror made the void tremble unceasingly.


    "Use the five true gods to instill strength, so that Li Shenxian''s body can pry the power of heaven and earth! With the power of the general situation of heaven and earth, can we open the tomb of the emperor of heaven Wang Xiong squints.


    Sure enough, with the whole body strength of Li Shenxian climbing to the top, we can see that the God''s body reaches out and presses on the altar, rolling the power of heaven''s way and rushing into the altar.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden tremor in the altar, and then a sudden surge of ups and downs. You could see that the altar, which was carved out of rock, suddenly became wobbly, as if it had become warm water. That void has become unstable.


    The folded altar gradually became transparent. Vaguely, you can see that under the altar, there are a large number of gold armored soldiers with runes on their brows, standing respectfully in front of a huge golden coffin.


    The golden coffin is on a high platform. Around the coffin, there are a lot of flames wrapped around the coffin. The flame connects with the magma sea around the island, as if it would not disperse for thousands of years and never die out for ten thousand years.


    "The corpse coffin of the emperor of heaven?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks in the distance.


    "Come on, I see the coffin of the emperor of heaven!" Ji Cao was also very excited.


    "Come out!" Li Shenxian drank loudly.


    Inspired by Li Shenxian''s body, the bottom of the altar seems to form a suction force, slowly sucking up the corpse coffin of the emperor of heaven under the altar, and sucking it to the top of the altar, little by little, floating upward.Emperor Tiandi''s coffin has been moved?


    At the same time, at the side of the coffin, countless gold armour soldiers suddenly moved in general, and the talismans in the center of their eyebrows appeared cracks.


    And the whole magma sea, is in the rapid roar boiling.


    Baizi desert, underground palace, mouse Shuai island.


    Shuai was pointing out some small mice. Suddenly, the magma sea roared around.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The huge sea wave soared to the sky, which would submerge the whole island.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Shuai was surprised.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    Around, countless mice quickly screamed in panic, and quickly fled to the outside world.


    Looking at the roaring magma sea, the mouse Shuai''s face changed greatly: "has the magma sea array been triggered? Did the emperor wake up? The emperor of heaven wakes up. It can''t be so destructive. "


    "Boom There was another island in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha A smile came from the distance.


    "Rabbit Island? Does the rabbit wake up? " Shuai''s eyes lit up.


    "No, no, it''s that the whole world of the underground palace is unstable and has been forcibly destroyed. All the sleeping people in the underground palace are going to wake up. Shuai rabbit, Shuai Hu, Shuai Ma and Shuai chicken are all going to wake up!" Shuai''s face suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, mouse Shuai looked again at the island where the emperor of heaven was located. There, the magma tsunami was the most violent, and the surrounding flame was shrouded. He could not see clearly. He could only see a little from the cracks in the lava waves. He could see the shadow of Li Shenxian.


    Shuai''s pupil shrank abruptly: "Li Shenxian? Do you dare to move the coffin of the emperor of heaven? Do you want to die? Is that your big plan? You got kicked in the head by a donkey? How dare you hit the emperor? I''ll go. If you want to die, don''t drag us to the funeral! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 17

    underground palace!


    As Li Shenxian started the array and forcibly stripped the corpse coffin of the mad emperor from the underground space, the whole array of the underground palace was shaking, and the whole underground palace was unstable.


    At this moment, the sea of magma in the underground palace was tumbling, and the islands in the underground palace were trembling. On each island, the sleeping strong men began to wake up.


    The first to wake up is naturally a group of powerful commanders.


    Hushuai island.


    Tiger Shuai sleeps in the black mountain, suddenly his eyes open and turns into a gorgeous giant tiger.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The tiger Shuai roared, and the quaking magma sea around him became more unstable.


    Tiger Shuai suddenly woke up, his face suddenly changed, and then showed a painful color.


    "Ah, it''s so painful. It''s so painful on my body, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Tiger Shuai cried in pain.


    Pain for a while, tiger handsome just ferocious look at his body.


    "When Ben Hu Shuai was sleeping, someone moved my body? I left a ray of counterattack mood, let my body fight with the other side for some time? How painful, how painful, which son of a bitch, dare to move my body? " Tiger Shuai is in pain.


    "It hurts, my head hurts, zenith wheel? My zenith wheel has been cut off? How brave and painful! How dare you cut my zenith chakra? It''s the zenith * method given to me by the emperor of heaven. My zenith wheel has collected endless life Qi of other races. It''s the first zenith wheel in the world. How could it hurt me? I want you to die Tiger Shuai is in pain.


    Twist the body, tiger Shuai face show ferocious look around the magma sea.


    Magma sea, magma churning. At the moment, tiger Shuai Island, only one person left.


    Tiger Shuai looked around. He was in a mess. Obviously, there was a big war here during his sleep.


    "It''s a pity that all my subordinates are swallowed and melted by my zenith wheel. Otherwise, you can ask who has hurt my body, asshole, asshole! I want to know who it is, I want your life! " Tiger handsome face shows ferocious way.


    "My life gas zenith wheel? Ha ha, ha ha, the Heavenly Emperor summarized the skills from the immortality clan, but he didn''t practice it himself? It''s pedantic. This skill can make me become the same as the immortal. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s forbidding me to kill innocent people, I would have been the immortal Dara Jinxian. Emperor of heaven? Pedantic, pedantic, hum, this time, I accompany you to make a fool of yourself and sleep in the immortal tomb, which can be regarded as the return of the human relationship of the Tianding wheel. Next, I don''t care about your command. Whoever blocks me again, I will feed my zenith wheel with him. No matter who it is, no matter who it is, it''s your Heavenly Emperor. Ha ha ha ha! " Tiger Shuai''s ferocious laughter.


    Twist the body, feel the body on the uncomfortable, tiger Shuai face showed more ferocious.


    "While I''m sleeping, hurt my body and cut my zenith wheel? Well, you think you can escape? My zenith wheel, where is the last residual breath? I can feel it. I can feel it. No one wants to run. I want to turn you into the nourishment of my zenith wheel. Roar Tiger Shuai roared.


    Turn around, tiger Shuai ignores the chaos in the underground palace, and is about to step out from the exit of the underground palace.


    -------------


    jianshenjiao headquarters! On the altar.


    At the same time, the five true gods poured the power of the heaven and earth of baikuangzhou into the immortal Li''s body. With the power of the five true gods, the Divine Body mobilized the power of the world of Pangu. Finally, the space of the underground palace was prized and the coffin of the emperor of heaven was stripped out.


    Around the corpse coffin of the emperor of heaven, there are not too many treasures and magic weapons. It''s just a common coffin with fire. It seems ordinary, but who dares to underestimate it?


    In the underground palace, countless gold armour soldiers'' eyebrow heart talisman slowly disintegrated, as if they were all about to wake up.


    "Quick, quick, quick, million gold magic army, this is the most powerful army of the emperor of heaven. Before they wake up, they must control the emperor of heaven!" Li Shenxian manipulated his body and said excitedly.


    "Hum!"


    The coffin floated out of the altar, and a sense of panic spread out.


    Even if the emperor''s body is still sealed in the coffin, and even the emperor hasn''t awakened, Wang Xiong and LV Yang in the distance can feel a sense of terror.


    "What are we going to do, emperor?" Lu Yang worried.


    "We can''t do anything for the time being. Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Lu Yang coagulated the heavy road.


    Indeed, the power of a group of people in front of him has exceeded the control of LV Yang and Wang Xiong. To deal with a real God, LV Yang can use the fire cover of Jiulong.


    Now, the five true gods and Li Shenxian are all here. LV Yang is not sure.


    "Master, is this the mad emperor?" Cao Ji asked excitedly.


    "Open the coffin!" Li Shenxian drank loudly.


    Ignoring Ji Cao''s excitement, Li Shenxian waved his hand.


    "Kuang!"


    A huge force immediately opened the lid of the coffin.


    As soon as the lid of the coffin opened, the interior of the coffin suddenly soared into the sky. The color light had nine colors, and it went straight to the sky. The sky and earth above were dyed with nine colors. It was extremely dazzling."What a noble spirit!" Feng Bing was surprised.


    "Yes, this is the weather of the emperor of heaven. Just like the ancestor of Phoenix, you can walk in the sky with nine colors! Brilliant, all eyes Ji Cao said excitedly.


    "Not good!" Feng Bing''s face changed and turned to look at the sky.


    Sure enough, just for a while, outside baikuangdizhou, countless peerless strongmen saw the nine color light column one after another, and rushed over one by one excitedly.


    However, there is a dragon pool in the border, can not be close to baikuandizhou.


    The dragon pool junction is like a transparent hemisphere, which covers baikuandizhou and can''t enter. However, it can fly to the top of the hemisphere.


    At the moment, across the dragon pool border, see, one after another of the golden light from all directions, flying in the top of the coffin.


    "Ah, is that the great mad emperor?"


    "The mad emperor hasn''t awakened yet? The people inside are digging graves? "


    "Is this to whip the corpse of the mad emperor?"


    "How dare you! If the emperor of heaven wakes up, he won''t skin them!"


    "I''ve heard that the great mad emperor has a great desire to kill. The people on baikuangdi Island want to die!"


    "Master, come here and have a look!"


    "The great mad emperor, the great mad emperor''s body is born!"


    "Tiandi''s order, asshole, you don''t deserve to have it. Break the dragon pool border for me!"


    "That''s right. Let''s do it together, the order of the emperor of heaven. It''s just below. Let''s do it. Let''s do it! Let''s do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Overhead, there was a roar.


    However, countless strong people flew to the top of the dragon pool border, and saw everything below. One by one, greedy and excited, quickly attacked the border.


    "No, there are many strong people, and there are also many golden immortals." Feng Bing''s face changed greatly.


    Are you kidding? So many strong people? There are countless real immortals, and there are also many golden immortals? You know, you, Li Shenxian and the five true gods are all true immortal strength. Once the dragon pool border is broken by them, you will be miserable.


    "Don''t be afraid, ha ha, everything is in my plan! They? Let them see. When we control the mad emperor, what is the golden immortal? " Li Shenxian laughed.


    Everyone looks inside the coffin.


    But see inside the coffin that put nine color light of the body of the mad emperor, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, just lying in the coffin.


    The big crazy emperor''s body is quite tall, a head of long golden hair is very conspicuous, but in the big crazy emperor''s face, it is wearing a golden mask, so that people can''t see the big crazy emperor''s face.


    But even so, no one doubts that he is the great crazy emperor, because the breath can''t deceive people, the nine color light can''t deceive people, he is the great crazy emperor.


    In the coffin, there were not many treasures, only the great mad emperor put his hands in front of him, holding one thing each.


    The great mad emperor holds a imperial seal in his left hand and a round plate in his right hand. On the disc, there are countless incomprehensible runes, which look very mysterious.


    "Those two are..." Feng Bing suddenly breathed quickly.


    "The one on the left is the imperial seal, which is also the talisman of the million gold magic army. The million gold magic army is a powerful army similar to zombies. In those years, the great mad emperor ruled the world with this golden magic army! If you get this talisman, you can control the golden devil army, and you will have an invincible army Li explained.


    "Is the seal of great madness the talisman of a million gold demon army? I''ve heard of this golden magic army. It''s a rare invincible army in the world Ji Cao said excitedly.


    "Is that the other disc..." Feng Bing said excitedly.


    "That''s right. It''s the" Heavenly Emperor''s order ". Only the emperor''s order can open up the heaven! How many Xianting outside, powerful occupy several continents have, but they are always just Xianting, can not be promoted to Tianting, why? It''s because there is no sign of heaven! Only with the order of the emperor can we create the heaven Li explained.


    "The order of heaven? Gulong Jicao swallowed.


    "I''ll take the seal and the order of the emperor first!" The Phoenix soldier rushed up excitedly.


    Whew!


    Fengbing speed is very fast, the moment to the big crazy emperor corpse coffin place.


    "Asshole!" In the sky, outside the boundary of the dragon pool, countless strong men suddenly burst into rage.


    But Li Shenxian didn''t care, and looked at Feng Bing with a sneer.


    It was when the Phoenix soldiers were about to touch the body of the mad emperor. The body of the mad emperor burst out a dazzling golden light.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The Phoenix soldier was struck by the golden light in an instant, and a mouthful of blood spurted out in the air and blew out.


    "Feng Bing?" Ji Cao exclaimed.


    "I want you to watch the dead, but you want to rob us. You don''t know what to do!" Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "Master, Fengbing is just too excited. Master, please calm down!" Jicao said immediately.Li Shenxian coldly looked at the Phoenix soldiers fell to the ground, and did not say anything more. Next, he had to rely on Ji Cao''s imperial spirit. This face still needs to be given.


    "Although the great mad emperor is sleeping, he used to be a big Luo Jinxian. Will the emperor of heaven have no ability to protect himself? Hehe, don''t say you are a real immortal. Even if Jinxian wants to get close to the body of the mad emperor of heaven, he will be instantly attacked by his corpse. Ridiculous, you still don''t know how to live or die! " Li Shenxian sneered.


    The Phoenix soldier who fell to the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood continuously showed a trace of blush.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Ji Cao looks at the immortal Li.


    "I use the body of God to control the flesh of the great mad emperor, and you, with your imperial spirit, control the sleeping spirit of the great mad emperor!" Said Li.


    "Imperial? Control the spirit of the great mad emperor? " Jicao frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, the great mad emperor fell into deep sleep, the emperor''s Qi in his body has been weakened to the extreme, you have the ability to suppress him!" Li Shenxian said solemnly.


    With his own emperor''s gas, suppress the emperor''s gas of the mad emperor?


    Ji Cao swallows pharyngeal saliva: "ten thousand, if can''t press how to do?"


    "Well?" Li Shenxian''s eyes glared. I have been busy to the last step, do you want to give up?


    "I said, I said if, master, this is the crazy emperor after all! I, I''m worried Ji Cao said with a smile.


    "Well, without a if, it must be controlled! Control it. The big crazy heaven is yours, the baikuang Dizhou is also yours, and the million gold magic army is yours. If he wakes up and sees us manipulating him, you know his anger! " Li Shenxian looks at Ji Cao coldly.


    Ji Cao swallows and swallows. Although he is extremely worried, he finally pinches his fist. After all, the temptation of success is too big.


    "Don''t worry, you are an Immortal Emperor. No matter how weak the emperor is, he is not comparable to ordinary people. He can certainly suppress him!" Li stressed.


    "Yes Ji Cao pinched his fist and excitedly said.


    Imperial? One side of the Fengbing spitting blood, but opened his mouth, showing a trace of worry, but in the end, Feng Bing did not say it. When it came to the point, how could he give up?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 18

    The coffin of the great mad emperor began to fall off, and the body of the great mad emperor floated slowly in the air under the influence of Li Shenxian''s divine power! Of course, there is a circle of golden light around the body surface of emperor Tiandi, and no one can get close to it.


    Everyone looked at the immortal Li. Outside there are countless strong cry, but, dragon pool border cut off all people, no one can come in.


    Outside the strong people constantly attack the dragon pool border, but Li Shenxian doesn''t care.


    Give me a wave.


    "Hum!"


    Li Shenxian''s body suddenly rose in the air and went to the great mad emperor of heaven.


    "Li blade, Kan blade, Zhen blade, Gen blade, Xun blade, continue to urge the power of the way of heaven to give to the God''s body. Don''t stop, don''t stop for a moment!" Li Shenxian cheered.


    "Yes The five true gods should drink.


    "Hum!"


    Li Shenxian''s body suddenly burst out with colorful lights. The five true gods provided power to the divine body, and Li controlled its action. When the God''s body approached the body of the emperor, it suddenly became transparent, as if a series of ripples were born.


    "Melt!" Li Shenxian stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    The body of God suddenly passed through the golden halo outside the body of the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, it was so strangely integrated into it that it instantly approached the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Almost all of them hold their breath and stare at the God body together, and finally contact the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Through the body, in an instant, the God body wrapped up the body of the emperor of heaven. At this moment, the body seemed to be just light and shadow, and there was no entity. It penetrated through the body and melted into it.


    The five true gods continuously infuse power.


    "Master, how are you?" Ji Cao expected.


    "Solidify!" Li Shenxian drank loudly.


    "Hum!"


    The body of God suddenly coagulated, as if a layer of ice formed on the surface of the mad emperor of heaven, making the body of the emperor of heaven suddenly stiff.


    Li Shenxian was sweating. But he was excited.


    "OK, ha ha ha, OK, my body has solidified the body of the emperor of heaven and solidified the body of his body. Quick, jicao, didn''t you refine your soul? He can''t resist the emperor''s body and soul. He can''t control his body and soul. He can''t control his body and soul Li Shenxian roared excitedly.


    The last step, the last step, is going to be successful.


    "Good!" Jicao drank a lot.


    "Hum!"


    A light and shadow suddenly appeared from Ji Cao''s body surface. Light and shadow are not objects, but projection.


    The projection of the real immortal is actually the soul of the real immortal with a force.


    "Poof!" But Ji Cao''s body gushed with blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Shenxian''s face sank.


    "It''s nothing. Damn it. I''ve been destroyed by Wang Kai several times. I''ve hurt my foundation. It''s just hard for me to use the projection. However, for the sake of the heaven, I''ll go all out. Ha ha ha!" Ji Cao''s ferocious excited way.


    Not far away, Feng Bing looks at Ji Cao with a bitter smile. I understand that jicao is too hard this time, and has already hurt the foundation. Now, if I force the soul to separate, if there is another good or bad, Ji Cao will be abolished.


    "It''s all right. Hurry up. The soul is separated and the body is attached to the emperor! His consciousness of deep sleep has not been disturbed, once awakened, it will be too late! " Li Shenxian said eagerly.


    "Good!" Ji Cao responded.


    Just when Ji Cao was about to start, he suddenly let out an angry rebuke.


    "Li Shenxian, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " A shock and anger exploded in all directions.


    People turned to look, but saw a black robed man standing on the top of the mountain not far away, looking at the picture in front of them in horror.


    The appearance of the black robed man was rather emaciated, with more sharp lips and red eyes.


    "Mouse handsome?" Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed.


    "Li Shenxian, you want to die, don''t take us to die together, OK? What big plan did you say before? I thought you wanted to get a plan from the God of heaven. Who knows you have lost your heart and want to harm the emperor of heaven. Are you crazy? You don''t know the character of the emperor? The emperor of heaven wants to know that his body is manipulated by you, and the emperor will kill you for nine generations. What''s more, all of us have to follow you. Do you know? " The mouse commander glared and roared.


    After that, the mouse Shuai immediately worshipped the body of the emperor of heaven: "God forgive me. I have no disrespect at all. I have not been with Li Shenxian all the way. Since then, I have broken up with Li Shenxian. Since then, he has not me, I have not him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Shuai, he can''t hear you. What loyalty do you show! Sure enough, timid as a mouse, timid as a mouse, mouse is timid Li Shenxian didn''t think so.


    "You fool, you still want to calculate the emperor of heaven? You want to commit suicide, don''t take all of us! Damn it, damn it, you idiot, don''t stop it The mouse Shuai immediately drinks rebukes a way.


    "Mouse handsome? You don''t think I''ll make it? Now that we are here, do you think the emperor of heaven can still threaten me? The emperor of heaven said that my heart is higher than the sky, and my life is thinner than paper. Hum, the emperor despises me, and you also look down on me. Do you think I will fail? Will I fail if I have all the gods in heaven? " Li Shenxian said coldly."Pull it down, fairy Li. Others don''t know where you come from. I don''t know? Are you still trying to fool me? You are just like the five true gods. You were just the true gods before, and then you were lucky to meet the emperor of heaven. The God of heaven who helped you to achieve Luo Tianshen was the God given to you by the emperor of heaven. You didn''t get it yourself? You are a parallel product. Do you want to compete with the emperor? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? " Shuai pointed to Li Shenxian and cursed.


    Li Shenxian''s face suddenly darkened: "sure enough, you and the emperor of heaven, have never looked up to me!"


    "Bah! Look up to you? What can I look up to or despise? You are favored by the emperor, that is your ability, who will look down on you. I also hope to be favored by the emperor of heaven. As a result, the emperor has not given me a generous reward. But I am satisfied. You are a white eyed wolf. You are not satisfied at all. The emperor of heaven owns the river chart and Luoshu. He has no choice but to master everything. How can you like this white eyed wolf? How dare you plan the emperor? You know what to do The mouse Shuai said.


    "Enough!" Li Shenxian''s face was ferocious.


    "What is enough?"


    "Shuai, don''t take the emperor of heaven too high. Hum, there is no omission. Everything is under control? So today, does he count? I''m going to control you today. Does he count? Ah? Now that it''s done, I''m still here? Ha ha ha, he can''t be counted. You mouse handsome wants to flatter him. Come on, look at the sword in my hand and be merciless Li Shenxian said coldly.


    Li Shenxian has a killing heart to the mouse Shuai.


    But the mouse Shuai was excited, showing a surprised color: "today? Did the emperor count it? "


    If the Emperor didn''t count it, he was really afraid of the emperor. But if it is, what if the emperor has arrived? Today''s everything is deliberately arranged by the emperor?


    For a moment, the idea of mouse Shuai''s brain flashed. The emperor of heaven despised Li Shenxian, but he put him in great importance. He also helped him to secure the throne of Luo Tianshen. The emperor of heaven was on guard against Li Shenxian, but let him guard the tomb?


    In an instant, the mouse Shuai opened his mouth. In his heart, he was still in awe of the emperor of heaven, so!


    "Mouse handsome, come on, if you want to be loyal to the emperor of heaven, I will let you die in front of him!" Li Shenxian showed a piercing and murderous air.


    Mouse Shuai is strange to see Li Shenxian, and then respectfully to the body of the emperor.


    "The emperor of heaven is on, the mouse is as timid as a mouse. If I don''t intervene, I will not interfere. The emperor of heaven will certainly turn the bad luck into good. The mouse and the minister will leave!" The mouse swallowed and turned and ran away.


    The mouse escaped?


    Li Shenxian is confused, the five true gods are confused, Ji Cao is confused, Wang Xiong and LV Yang in the dark are confused, even the group of the world''s strongest people outside the boundary of the dragon pool in the sky are also confused.


    This mouse is handsome. Is it for fun?


    Scolded Li Shenxian two sentences, see Li Shenxian move real, fled?


    "What the hell!" Li Shenxian said with a strange look.


    Only the fleeing mouse is sure why he left. It''s not that they dare not to be enemies with Li Shenxian, but they dare not get close to the layout of the emperor of heaven. In the rat Shuai''s mind, the emperor of heaven would rather gamble on the big crazy heaven, rather than hold up and sleep in the morning. He must be in the layout. There is deep water in every game. If you step in, you will fall into bad luck.


    Look at snake, tiger and dragon. They are all in the game. The dead, the wounded and the dragon are slaves. At present, Li Shenxian''s death must be the fate of the emperor of heaven. If he breaks into it, he may be paralyzed. Forget it. Fortunately, I can see it! Stay away early!


    Mouse Shuai quarreled for a while, but he couldn''t change anything. Li Shenxian waved his hand: "jicao, quick, use your imperial gas to suppress the imperial spirit left in the body of the emperor of heaven!"


    "Good!" Ji Cao''s projection bit his teeth and ran into Li Shenxian''s body in an instant.


    "It''s done!" There was a flash of excitement in Li Shenxian''s eyes.


    The five true gods poured their strength into the body of the emperor of heaven, and all the strong people in the outside world showed their anxious color. Only the wounded Feng Bing showed a worried look.


    Imperial? Is jicao imperial? Can you suppress the emperor''s aura?


    Li Shenxian''s whole body was shaking: "controlled?"


    "Cough, not yet. Wait a minute!" Ji Cao, who had hurt his foundation, frowned.


    "Wait a minute? Does this have to wait? Not into the body of the emperor, you two of the emperor''s gas is about to collide? There are no two tigers in one mountain, and there is no day and night. The emperor''s spirit is the most sensitive. As long as you are close to me, they will repel each other. Either you suppress me or I will suppress you. Are you stuck? " Li Shenxian showed a puzzled way.


    "No!" Ji Cao frowned.


    "No? What do you mean Li Shenxian did not understand.


    "I haven''t found his imperial spirit yet!" Ji Cao is anxious.


    Li Shenxian: "I''m sorry!"


    Not yet?


    How could it be? The emperor''s gas is the most exclusive to the same kind of emperor''s gas. How could it not be found? It should be the same in a flash?"Hum!"


    At this moment, a strong breath came out of the body of the emperor of heaven. As soon as the breath came out, the void around him suddenly trembled. It seemed that a great majesty was pouring into the four directions, which would make countless practitioners bow their heads to worship.


    "The emperor''s gas, this is the emperor''s gas of the emperor!" Li Shenxian''s face changed.


    Li Shenxian turned his head and looked at Ji Cao not far away.


    Ji Cao''s face was anxious, more serious, as if looking for something. But I can''t find it.


    "You, you, what are you doing?" Li Shenxian asked in a trembling voice. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''m looking for the emperor''s spirit, master! My soul is separated. I''m going to walk around the body of the mad emperor, but I still can''t find it. How can there be no such thing? " Ji Cao looks anxious.


    Li Shenxian wants to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    We are so far away, we all feel the emperor''s aura, don''t you feel it? Your soul has entered the body of the emperor of heaven. How can you not find it?


    "The emperor''s Qi in the body of the emperor is getting stronger and stronger, which means that the emperor is constantly being stimulated by us, and the stimulation is accelerating to wake up. I can feel the golden dragon circling in his breath. You, you can''t feel it, unless, unless...!" Li Shenxian thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Unless, cough, unless there is no imperial spirit at all?" Feng Bing on one side was stunned.


    "No monarchy at all? How can it be? I''ve been a great Zhou Xiandi for such a long time Ji Cao frowned and refused.


    "No monarchy at all? Therefore, your soul is not excluded by the spirit of the emperor? You, you''re not imperialist at all? How can it be? You are the Immortal Emperor of Zhou Dynasty Li Shenxian swallowed and salivated, and a terrible thought flashed in his eyes.


    Ji Cao also looked worried and anxious.


    "Prince, you, I''m afraid you don''t have one!" Feng Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Impossible, impossible, I must have!" Jicao growled gloomily.


    "Wait, what are you calling him? Your highness? " Li Shenxian''s face twitched and suddenly looked at Feng Bing.


    "Yes, he is the crown prince of my Dazhou Xianting. My Dazhou Xianting is outside baikuandizhou. He is the emperor of Dazhou and Ji zhurong. And he is the prince of Dazhou Xianting, and Dazhou of baikuandizhou is only a branch of Dazhou Xianting, which can be regarded as a vassal territory! " Feng Bing sighed.


    Li Shenxian: "I''m sorry!"


    Not imperial? What a mess!


    Li Shenxian suddenly has a kind of impulse to hit people, you have made me miserable, do you know?


    "Boom


    On one side, the emperor''s spirit in the corpse of emperor Tian grows stronger and stronger. On the surface of the body of emperor Tiandi, the former Golden diaphragm turns into a golden dragon shadow, surrounding the body of emperor Tiandi. The body of emperor Tiandi trembles, as if rejecting Ji Cao''s soul and Li Shenxian''s body.


    "Damn it, you don''t have the imperial spirit. You didn''t say it earlier ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Li Shenxian roared indignantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 19

    "Damn it, you don''t have the imperial spirit. You didn''t say it earlier ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Li Shenxian roared indignantly.


    Li Shenxian was very angry.


    If you don''t have the ability, don''t bother me. Don''t you say it earlier? Now, the emperor''s aura is more and more. This is the rhythm to wake up.


    Even if I look for a personal emperor, I can suppress it. Now, what do you want me to do?


    Li Shenxian was furious.


    The five gods'' faces were stiff, and they all had a bad premonition.


    Ji Cao looked innocent: "impossible, how can I not have it at all, there should be


    "A fart Li Shenxian roared angrily.


    Not far away, Feng Bing sighed, should have thought of it. Unfortunately.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong and LV Yang looked at each other.


    "Sure enough, Lantian Yu is right. Li Shenxian always thinks he is great, but he often makes mistakes." Lu Yang swallowed the water channel at the mouth of his throat.


    "Yes! Those who have achieved great success will pay more attention to such small details. Li Shenxian is looking for death! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    Such a person, still want to take himself as an apprentice?


    In another dark place, although the mouse Shuai had escaped, he did not go far away, but hid and peeped.


    "Fortunately, my mouse is handsome and smart, Li Shenxian. Are you all in the calculation of the emperor of heaven? Ha ha ha ha! Fortunately, I didn''t interfere. Can you compare with the emperor of heaven and his old man''s calculation? " Mouse Shuai complacent way.


    In the distance, the dragon spirit of the mad emperor became more and more vigorous, as if a golden dragon hovered on his body surface. With the release of a great power, even the five true gods were worried.


    What will happen if you wake up?


    Think about it, all of us have a chill.


    "Master, what should I do now? I feel that the soaring dragon Qi in the great mad emperor is repelling us Leave blade anxious way.


    Li Shenxian''s face was gloomy. Naturally, he could feel that his God''s body was solidifying the body of the emperor of heaven, and he was strongly rejected. If he went on, he could not control himself.


    "Master, it seems that it is not feasible. Otherwise, it will be over this time?" Ji Cao also showed fear and wanted to escape.


    But it was so harsh in Li Shenxian''s ears. infeasible? You''re the one who did it? You don''t have the aura of an emperor. You said it at the beginning, you said it!


    "Forget it? What''s the matter? Who can stop now? Once stopped, the emperor will wake up. When he wakes up, can you escape? Who of us can escape? " Li Shenxian almost roared at Ji Cao.


    "What about that? I, I really can''t find his imperial spirit Ji Cao also wanted to cry without tears.


    Li Shenxian looked at Ji Cao in dismay.


    "Now there is no way, you can only forcibly take away the emperor of heaven!" Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "Take the house? My projection body is already in the flesh of the mad emperor, but I can''t take it away at all. I can''t feel his imperial spirit Ji Cao said anxiously.


    It''s good not to mention the emperor''s spirit, but Li Shenxian is more angry.


    "If you don''t have the imperial spirit, don''t say you can''t feel it, OK? You don''t! You don''t! " Li Shenxian roared.


    Ji Cao looks innocent and depressed.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Do as I said. Originally, as long as you have a little emperor''s spirit, you can suppress the sleeping consciousness of the emperor of heaven. Then you succeed in seizing the house. Now, you don''t have the aura of the emperor. You can only use your soul to suppress the soul of the emperor who has not yet awakened!" Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "Suppress the soul of the sleeping emperor with my soul? But, don''t you say, I''m not imperialistic! " Ji Cao said blankly.


    "Don''t give me any more damned imperial gas. You''ve wasted a great opportunity. Now, only the soul can suppress the soul!" Li Shenxian''s face was ferocious.


    "With my soul, suppress the spirit of the emperor of heaven, are you not kidding?" Ji Cao immediately beat the retreat drum.


    This self-knowledge is still there. Although I am a real immortal, my soul is far away from that of the mad emperor. I try my best to take it away. Isn''t it for death?


    "It doesn''t matter. His soul has not yet awakened. There is only a little imperial gas leaking out and only a little emotional leakage. You still have a chance. You are still a real immortal. By the way, you are a real immortal, can''t you also be a fake?" Li Shenxian was frightened by Ji Cao.


    "True, true, true!" Jicao immediately called.


    "That''s OK. All souls go into the body of the emperor of heaven. Quick, quick, quick!" Li Shenxian said anxiously.


    But Ji Cao hesitated for a while and looked at Li Shenxian and said, "what if I can''t suppress it?"


    "If you can''t suppress it, you''ll be dead. Why don''t you use me? However, if you procrastinate again and the emperor wakes up, you will still die. Now, if you do your best, we still have a chance. You still have a chance to master the crazy heaven Li Shenxian said anxiously.


    Ji Cao showed a trace of fear: "in fact, I don''t care about mastering the heaven now! I see itLi Shenxian looked at Ji Cao blankly, opened? Don''t care? What do you say? How could I have taken such a fancy? This is the rhythm of pig teammates who want to drag us all to death.


    "Either, or I will come. My accomplishments are higher than those of his highness." The Phoenix soldier who was seriously injured on the ground said.


    "You? Can you get close to the body of the emperor? " Li Shenxian looked scornful.


    Feng Bing''s face was stiff. He looked at the golden dragon around the body of the emperor of heaven. The golden dragon was the golden light that had destroyed him before, but now it is stronger.


    "No one can get close to the emperor of heaven. Now, only Ji Cao can, and his soul can be separated. In the flesh of the emperor, his soul can be close to him!" Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    But jicao is really counseling now.


    Where do you care about the temptation of success in seizing the house? Now, this is to seek death!


    "Or, or we''ll kill the mad emperor? Before he wakes up, destroy his body, and then we rob the imperial seal and the order of the emperor? " Cao Ji was worried.


    Li Shenxian looked at Ji Cao with a depressed face. At this moment, he did not despise Ji Cao, but despised himself. What kind of evil did I become a junior high school student? I just picked out such a counsellor.


    "You want to die, I don''t want to die, kill? You''re kidding. You can''t even get close to the emperor. You want to kill him? What''s more, if you kill the emperor now, the emperor''s aura on his body can stimulate him to wake up in an instant, and then all of us will be buried with you. Do you believe it Li Shenxian explained gloomily.


    "What about that?" Ji Cao was worried.


    "All your soul will enter the body of the emperor of heaven, and take away the emperor. In that way, the emperor''s spirit will not be stimulated. Now it''s up to you. When you succeed, you can do what you want!" Li Shenxian looks at Ji Cao and follows the good advice.


    Ji Cao''s face counsels like, now Ji Cao wants to escape, just want to return to his parents. Where else?


    Look up, jicao, look at the sky.


    He immediately ran away, should still have time, although there are countless strong outside, but, I do not care about them, escape on the line.


    Li Shenxian saw Ji Cao''s attitude, and immediately was self doubt.


    What kind of evil did I make? Did I pick such a disaster?


    The next moment, Li Shenxian''s face flashed with cold light, and his body swayed.


    "Prince, run Feng Bing suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah?" Ji Cao was puzzled.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword light flashed, and Li Shenxian passed through Ji Cao''s body in an instant, and then a sword light of Li Shenxian passed through Ji Cao''s body.


    "Ah


    Ji Cao screamed. However, it was too late, Ji Cao''s projection was broken several times, which had already hurt the foundation and added to the injury. Where did Li Shenxian resist? What''s more, he just divided a God.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was chopped by the sword light of Li Shenxian, and his body was quickly broken into countless pieces.


    "No, no!" Ji Cao''s soul loomed and exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Li Shenxian waved his other hand, and a terrible fire instantly burned jicao''s body into ashes.


    Li Shenxian left jicao''s soul alone and poured a lot of Yin Qi into his body.


    "Master, you, you kill me!" Stable Ji Cao soul panic way.


    Li Shenxian looked at Ji Cao''s soul in a complicated way: "well, you have no way back, take away the emperor of heaven!"


    "Your Highness Feng Bing exclaimed.


    Jicao is still unwilling.


    "Go, the emperor will wake up!" Li Shenxian''s eyes glared.


    Ji Cao''s face showed a unwilling, can only turn to the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Sure enough, maybe jicao''s soul is in the body of the emperor''s corpse, and the imperial spirit in the shape of a golden dragon doesn''t stop Ji Cao''s soul. In an instant, the soul enters the body.


    There is still a difference between the soul and the soul itself.


    Ji Cao''s soul body into the body, straight to the eyebrows, heart and mind to give up.


    "Ah, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The body of the emperor of heaven suddenly roared up to the sky.


    "Yes? It''s done Li Shenxian exclaimed with ecstasy.


    "Master, I have found the soul of the emperor of heaven. He is still sleeping and I have suppressed him. Hahaha, I have suppressed him. He still wants to resist. However, his soul has not yet fully recovered. Only a little bit, a little, I have managed to suppress him, master!" Ji Cao''s voice suddenly spread out with ecstasy.


    "Did you succeed?" Feng Bing is incredible.


    In the distance, Shuai, Wang Xiong and LV Yang also stare.


    Make such a big mistake, can you succeed? Although Li Shenxian has high vision and low hand, he has a lot of luck.


    At the moment, Li Shenxian was ecstatic: "did you really succeed? Great, wonderful


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The emperor of heaven suddenly roared, but it was Ji Cao''s success in seizing the house. In a moment, a huge breath rushed out, and the whole dragon pool border was shaking.In the outside world, countless powerful people have already widened their eyes.


    "Jicao?" Li Shenxian asked tentatively.


    "Master!" Ji Cao, the emperor of heaven, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s successful. Give me the imperial seal and the order of the emperor. Give it to me quickly!" Li Shenxian exclaimed excitedly.


    How many years of planning, today''s success, Li Shenxian is more excited than anyone.


    However, Ji Cao''s expression was Su, and he held it tightly in his hand. He frowned and looked at Li Shenxian: "master, now I''m the mad emperor of heaven. The imperial seal and the order of the emperor are naturally mine!"


    "What do you say?" Li Shenxian''s eyes suddenly glared.


    "I mean, I''m the emperor of heaven now. You should be my servant. Master, if you want, I''ll make you a national teacher. How about that?" Ji Cao suddenly arrogant way.


    Jicao wants to eat everything alone?


    Li Shenxian a mouthful of old blood to gush out, this fool, or a white eyed wolf? Turn your face and you don''t recognize people?


    Do evil! Why did I pick such a disaster?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 20

    Li Shenxian looked at Ji Cao in front of her! How did you pick such a wonderful flower?


    It''s no wonder that jicao is not a king. Is that all? Betrayal has become the norm, climbing inflammation with potential has become instinct, seeing the benefits, forgetting the faith, the villain is successful, and getting complacent? Can this thing be imperial?


    Li Shenxian suddenly felt tired. Emperor, which is not a word of nine, golden words? Which is not arrogant, not afraid of strength? Which is not the city government deep, do not panic!


    Li Shenxian was depressed, but Ji Cao, not far away, was extremely proud.


    "Li Shenxian, would you like to be my courtier? Hum, you destroyed my body just now. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s flesh and soul, how many times would you have died? Now, my crazy emperor, would you like to surrender to me Ji Cao laughs triumphantly.


    The five true gods looked at Li.


    Li Shenxian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "What? Do you want to resist? " Ji Cao stares and complains.


    "Jicao, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Can you be proud without me? " Li Shenxian immediately angrily drank and scolded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, one moment and another, Li Shenxian, can''t you see the situation clearly? Now, I''m the mad emperor of heaven. Everything is mine. Do you still want my imperial seal and order? Don''t think about it! " Ji Cao said with a sneer.


    "You fool, you didn''t understand what I said. What are you proud of? What are you proud of without me?" Li Shenxian roared sadly.


    "I''m so proud, so what? Hum, I am the great mad emperor now Ji Cao denounced angrily.


    "God fart, just you? You''re all set now? You got kicked in the head by a donkey? You forgot. I''m controlling the body of God, helping you to solidify and control the body of the great mad emperor. The five true gods are all helping me to solidify the body of the great mad emperor. As soon as we release it, the great mad emperor will kill you and destroy your body and spirit! What are you proud of? When you cross a river and demolish a bridge, you must cross the river at least. If you are still standing on the bridge, you will start to dismantle the bridge? You are killing yourself. Your head is not broken Li Shenxian was depressed and scolded.


    The five true gods also looked at Ji Cao strangely.


    Even the Phoenix soldiers on the ground looked strange.


    "Your Highness, Li Shenxian and the five true gods are in charge of controlling the body of the great mad emperor. You are responsible for controlling the spirit of the great mad emperor! You are indispensable! The soul of the great mad emperor is just not awake. It is not destroyed by you. The soul of the great mad emperor is still there. His body, before the soul is destroyed, is only subject to his own soul! " Feng Bing said with a bitter smile.


    Ji Cao''s face was stiff.


    "Fool, don''t give me the imperial seal and the order of the emperor. Come on, hurry up. We''ll help you control the body of the emperor of heaven. You can control the spirit with your soul. Give me the imperial seal and the order of the emperor!" Li Shenxian was depressed and scolded.


    Ji Cao::...! "


    It''s not complete yet?


    "Come on! After a while, the spirit of the mad emperor of heaven will wake up completely. There is no way. Hurry up Li Shenxian roared.


    Li Shenxian is about to collapse. How could Ji Cao be confused.


    "I don''t believe it!" Sure enough, Ji Cao was confused again.


    "What?" Everyone looks at Ji Cao.


    "Well, Li Shenxian, do you still want to cheat me? Now I have taken away the great mad emperor. Now I am the great mad emperor. Take away your body. If I manipulate the spirit of the great mad emperor, I can control his body with his spirit Ji Cao is proud.


    Li Shenxian: "I''m sorry!"


    "Your Highness, you can''t control it! You can suppress the soul of the sleeping mad emperor because they control the body of the great mad emperor, so that you do not have any pressure. As soon as they withdraw, you will be impacted by the residual memory of the body of the great mad emperor. Ah, your highness, don''t make a fool of it! " Feng soldiers are anxious.


    "Shut up, which side are you on?" Ji Cao''s eyes glared.


    "I am...!" Feng Bing opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Li Shenxian is depressed to vomit blood at the moment. Is this wonderful flower that I picked?


    "Li Shenxian, quickly, take away the body by yourself, otherwise, I will be impolite. I can feel that there is tremendous power in my body. If I put my hand, neither you nor the five true gods will live!" Ji Cao said coldly.


    Li Shenxian was depressed: "you, you, are you sure you completely took away the great crazy emperor?"? Are you crazy? If you completely take away the great crazy emperor, you can at least destroy the soul of the great mad emperor. His soul is just sleeping, not destroyed by you. If he wakes up, you still want to compare with the emperor of heaven by virtue of your soul power? Jicao, don''t make a fool of it


    Li Shenxian is going to kneel down for jicao. You idiot, don''t be stupid. I have planned for thousands of years. Don''t be confused by you.


    "Dream, Li Shenxian, do you want to cheat me? Hum, the imperial seal is mine, and so is the order of the emperor. There are five true gods. It''s a dream. A little god wants to manipulate me? Ridiculous, break it for me Jicao waved her hand.


    "Boom


    Jicao mobilizes the strength in the flesh, and suddenly, Li Shenxian''s body becomes unstable."Oh, no, wait, wait!" Li Shenxian exclaimed.


    However, how can Ji Cao agree to what he has identified? Suddenly, Li Shenxian''s body will be squeezed out.


    And also in jicao mobilize the power of the body of the mad emperor, the body of the great mad emperor suddenly feels something sensitive.


    "Hoo!"


    A sense of panic came from the depths of the body, which was the soul of the mad emperor.


    This breath of soul is active. Ji Cao trembled fiercely, feeling that the soul was about to be hit hard, and was almost crushed by the spirit breath of the emperor of heaven.


    "What?" Ji Cao''s face changed.


    "Don''t move. You want to wake up the spirit of the emperor of heaven in advance." Li Shenxian wanted to cry without tears.


    Sure enough, the emperor felt a trace of confinement. In the body''s memory, there was a reflexive counterattack, and the emperor''s body trembled. It''s like a force pouring into the imperial seal.


    The imperial seal burst into a dazzling light. It''s like unlocking a ban.


    "Bang Ka ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    As soon as the imperial seal was shaken, a huge ban was lifted, and then a thunderbolt flashed across baikuandizhou.


    "Click, click, click!"


    On the sky, numerous cracks suddenly appeared at the boundary of dragon pool.


    "The dragon pool is about to break?" There is a Jinxian outside exclaimed.


    "The dragon pool is breaking? Did our previous moves work? "


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, even the big Luo Jinxian couldn''t break the dragon pool boundary. We could break through a group of real immortals and a few golden immortals?"


    "But the dragon pool is about to break."


    "Broken, really broken!"


    "How did the dragon pool border break?"


    "No one can untie the dragon pool boundary unless the mad emperor of heaven unties it!"


    "Has the mad emperor untied the dragon pool boundary?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Numerous outside strong people, suddenly showing the color of ecstasy, and then trace back to the source, together to see the place where the great mad emperor.


    Everyone looked at Ji Cao''s crazy emperor who robbed her.


    At the moment, Ji Cao was slightly stunned: "just now, just now, this body of flesh seems not to listen to my control and manipulate the imperial seal. What restrictions have been untied?"


    The sound of countless breaking in the sky.


    Li Shenxian, the five true gods, jicao and Fengbing looked up at the sky together.


    You can see that the colorless and transparent dragon pool border has turned into gold, and numerous cracks appear on the gold.


    Lifting the ban? Jicao has just untied the dragon pool border?


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the boundry of countless cracks exploded.


    That burst of the moment, the sky countless peerless strong all show the expression of consternation, ecstasy, as if the sky dropped pie.


    "Broken! It''s broken


    "Quick, quick, the dragon pool boundary is broken, follow me to take the emperor''s treasure!"


    "Ha ha ha, the emperor of heaven''s treasure, the principal fairy has come to take it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of ecstasy exploded in the sky, and countless strong men suddenly rushed to baikuangdi island.


    Without the dragon pool border, the white crazy land island suddenly exposed in front of everyone, all the strong people around the white crazy land island came in.


    "Fool, you untied the dragon pool border?" Li Shenxian roared in a melancholy voice.


    What''s more, a large group of strong men came to rob them, and there were Jinxian, Jinxian, and they were fighting with each other.


    "I, I didn''t expect that the spirit of the mad emperor would resist? Master, now, what to do, I''ll listen to you. Come on, master, your body will continue to solidify my body. I can''t control the spirit of the body of the emperor of heaven. I feel my soul will be crushed. Master, help, I''ll listen to you! " Jicao immediately shuddered with fear.


    Li Shenxian, the five true gods at this moment, depressed to spit blood, see that group of strong will come, you Ji Cao now began to understand? What''s the use of it? Later, a group of real immortals and golden immortals will come around, and we will stop farting.


    Strange Ji Cao? No, Li Shenxian only blames himself at the moment. How could he have been blind and chose jicao?


    "From blade, Kan edge, you five true gods, continue, quick, provide strength to my body, help Ji Cao control the body of the emperor of heaven!" Li Shenxian exclaimed gloomily.


    "Yes The five true gods also cried in dismay.


    Jicao, a black sheep, has made a big accident. We have to wipe his bottom. What a good thing, it has already been successful.


    "Hum!" Rolling power into the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Without Ji Cao''s destruction, Li Shenxian and the five true gods once again controlled the body of the emperor."Quick, quick, jicao, control the emperor''s body, give me the imperial seal and the order of the emperor, quick, give me, give me!" Li Shenxian excitedly expected.


    "Yes, master!" Ji Cao didn''t dare to make a fool of himself this time.


    Turn the hand, hand out the order of the emperor, and control the body to reduce the external counterattack.


    Li Shenxian approached excitedly and grasped the order of the emperor of heaven.


    "Son of a bitch, the emperor''s rune is mine that day!" In the sky, countless real immortals and golden immortals roared and rushed at them.


    Li Shenxian grabs it excitedly and prepares to put it away. But a grasp, did not pull over, because Ji Cao also grasp tightly.


    "Give it to me. Why are you holding on so tightly? Let go Li Shenxian stares at Ji Cao and shouts.


    "Master, I gave you the imperial seal and the order of the emperor. What should I do?" Ji Cao asked anxiously.


    "What, what are you going to do? What do you want to play with? " Li Shenxian looks at Ji Cao with a shiver.


    This just returned to normal, jicao was kicked in the head again. Li Shenxian is afraid of jicao. How could he be so unlucky to find him.


    "No, I mean, I gave it to you. What if you run away? At least you let my soul come out, master. I feel that my soul is stuck in the body of the emperor of heaven. If I can''t get out, you can''t ignore me! " Ji Cao panicked.


    If Li Shenxian ran away with the imperial seal and the order of the emperor, would he not be finished? At this critical moment, jicao will think about himself.


    But this moment of procrastination, can make Li Shenxian anxious. The strong man in the sky will come down immediately, right now!


    Why did I find such a wonderful flower? Do evil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 21

    "Let go, you fool!" Li Shenxian roared in a melancholy voice.


    "No, master, if you want to save me from the body of the emperor of heaven, I can see that as soon as you leave, the spirit of the mad emperor will wake up. I can''t suppress him. I''m wrong. Master, please help me out. I''ll give you everything! I don''t want the imperial seal and the order of the emperor. Even if you destroyed my body, I don''t blame you. Master, help me out Ji Cao said anxiously.


    "Fool, who said I was going to run? You got kicked in the head again? I don''t run, I don''t run, you let go, give me the order of heaven first Li Shenxian grabs the talisman, but he can''t take it out of Ji Cao''s hand.


    Ji Cao is now occupying the body of the great mad emperor of heaven. This power, however, is the power of Da Luo Tian Xian. How can Li Shen Xian get rid of it?


    "I don''t believe it, master. You lied to me!" Jicao screamed madly.


    Ji Cao panic madness, the hands of a force.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Ji Cao exerted his strength, the emperor ordered the Fu to burst into a golden light, and the runes on it suddenly swam quickly, incomparably mysterious.


    "You, you urged the order of heaven?" Li Shenxian''s eyes glared.


    "Bang!"


    As expected, the emperor ordered Fu to burst out a terrible force and instantly broke away Li Shenxian.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to. I was afraid that you would leave me. If you ran away, the mad emperor would wake up and I would be finished!" Ji Cao said anxiously.


    However, Li Shenxian wanted to cry without tears.


    "Leaving you? Why did we leave you? You are crazy? How dare we leave you? If we leave you, the spirit of the emperor of heaven will not be suppressed by my body. If he wakes up, you will be doomed. We will not be able to run away! Dare we leave you? " Li Shenxian pointed to Ji Cao and said in surprise.


    "Ah?" Ji Cao was stunned and confused.


    Think too much? Master will not leave me? Yeah, if you leave me, none of them will run away.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I see the order of the emperor of heaven!"


    "It''s mine. Don''t rob me of any of you!"


    "Good people, are these two people breaking the dragon pool border to capture the order of heaven for us?"


    "Thanks to these people, hahaha!"


    "Good people!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sky laughter has been passed, a strong one is about to arrive.


    Li Shenxian an impulse to spit blood, originally, all his own exclusive, by Ji Cao this pig teammate make everyone share?


    "Give it to me! What are you doing Li Shenxian roared anxiously.


    Li Shenxian didn''t intend to give up jicao just now. Seeing a group of real immortals and golden immortals coming, Li Shenxian did not dare to be greedy any more. He got the order of the emperor and ran away alone.


    Li Shenxian caught it.


    "Master, catch it!" Ji Cao puts out the order of the emperor.


    Just now, jicao was urged by Ji Cao to create strength to break away Li Shenxian. At the moment, jicao was in an active period. Because jicao occupied the body of the emperor, his strength was so great that he could suppress the activity of the order. At the moment, the command of the emperor lost its suppression and flew into the sky.


    Flying? Li Shenxian looked at the emperor''s order to fall in front of his hands, suddenly turned a corner, flew up, and that speed, Li Shenxian all hope despair.


    Flying? Just flying?


    Looking at Ji Cao, Li Shenxian wanted to spray out a mouthful of old blood: "you won''t put it in my hand? Don''t you wait for me to catch the order of heaven and let go? Do you know that you have urged the order of the emperor of heaven? Do you know? Do you still throw it


    "I gave it to you, you didn''t catch it!" Ji Cao is also depressed.


    Special, who would have thought that the emperor''s order would fly by itself?


    In the distance, in a forest.


    Wang Xiong and LV Yang stare at the scene in the distance and swallow their mouths.


    "This jicao, it''s really a disaster!" LV Yang looked frightened.


    LV Yang has seen many pig teammates, but he has never seen Ji Cao''s pit like this. This is the rhythm of pit Tiankeng.


    In the past, Ji Cao was hostile to Wang Xiong. Ji Cao secretly wrote a letter to LV yang to solicit help. LV Yang didn''t look at it. Now I think about it, it''s good that he didn''t have a brain. If he got mixed up with Ji Cao Lu Yang shivered.


    "Li Shenxian, what bad luck!" Wang Xiong also sighed.


    Originally, everything was under the control of Li Shenxian. As a result, it turned out to be such a result? This jicao is poisonous!


    It''s not just Wang Xiong and LV Yang who are shaking at Ji Cao.


    In the distance, another place in the forest, mouse Shuai also saw Ji Cao and Li Shenxian shiver.


    "Fortunately, my master mouse is clever. These two people will die!" Shuai Shuai shrunk his head.


    In the mouse Shuai''s silence for Li Shenxian, we can see that the Ji Cao throws the heaven emperor''s order Fu out. Throw it out? Welcome to a group of foreign strong people.Numerous foreign strong men, seeing the golden emperor''s order Fu flying, suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, my!" A group of strong men reached out to catch it.


    However, the speed of the emperor''s order was too fast. It passed through everyone in an instant, reached a high altitude, and then stopped.


    "Quick, quick, grab it!"


    "Mine, mine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A number of strong suddenly rushed to the past, but, on the order of the emperor, the golden light suddenly became transparent, and all of a sudden the strong ones rushed up, one after another, one empty.


    "What? Why didn''t you catch it? "


    "How did the emperor''s order become illusory?"


    "It''s as if it''s empty or real. It''s clearly here, but we can''t touch it?"


    "Inspired, inspired by the power of the order of the emperor of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of strong people showed anxiety.


    But Li Shenxian looked at Ji Cao and said, "what did you do to the order of the emperor?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if I use more strength." Ji Cao said blankly.


    Li Shenxian: "I''m sorry!"


    However, we can see that the Heavenly Emperor''s order is as virtual as real, and then, hundreds of millions of golden filaments appear. Suddenly, the golden silk rushes to countless places in baikuangdizhou.


    There is a golden silk on Li Shenxian and a golden silk on Fengbing. Around the headquarters of the sword cult, countless disciples of the sword cult also have a golden silk.


    Not only that, Li Shenxian also saw that there were gold rays extending from countless mountains and forests around.


    Wang Xiong also has golden silk on his body surface. Wang Xiong thought he had been exposed, but he didn''t want to. There were still many people lurking in the forest.


    "What do you mean by this golden silk?" Ji Cao said blankly.


    "No, no, the golden silk on the order of heaven connects all the people and demons in baikuangdizhou." A golden fairy stood in the sky and was surprised.


    "What?"


    "It''s true. We can see that the city in the distance, all the people, are connected by a golden thread!" Another golden fairy was surprised.


    "How could that happen?" It''s as if you don''t understand.


    "I''ve learned that the dragon pool is bounded by the dragon pool. This is the place where the great mad emperor raised the dragon. All people born in baikuandizhou will have a dragon spirit once they are born!" A golden fairy frowned.


    "I know, but what does it have to do with the order of the emperor?" Someone asked.


    "It can sense the Dragon Spirit in baikuandizhou. In the same way, we can feel the pilgrimage of baikuandizhou people! " Said the golden fairy.


    "What do you mean?" People don''t understand.


    "Good luck? Qiyun, Tiandi lingfu, is sensing the qi movement of baikuandizhou. Through the Dragon Qi of the common people, it can sense where the Qi of baikuandizhou is converging. Tiandi lingfu needs Qi to be warm, and Tiandi lingfu is looking for Qi to warm itself up! " Said the golden fairy.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that baikuangdizhou, who has a large territory and a lot of Qi, will be favored by the emperor of heaven Someone asked.


    "I''m afraid so!" Said the golden fairy.


    "Hum!"


    But when I saw the Heavenly Emperor''s order in the air, it suddenly trembled slightly, and then it seemed to be suddenly dispersed into nine pieces of Tiandi''s order Fu, but each one was only one ninth of the previous one.


    Nine in one?


    "Nine decrees of heaven?" All around, the eyes of countless strong men brightened.


    "Buzz!"


    All of a sudden, the nine talismans of heaven scattered and left in all directions. This time, though, the flight was not fast. Everyone can keep up.


    "No, the emperor ordered Fu to fly away!"


    "Quick, catch up with the order of the emperor!"


    "The emperor ordered Fu to look for qi movement and warm nourishment. Quick, catch up with them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless strong people suddenly get excited and quickly chase the past.


    At the same time, not far away, Wang Kai opened his mouth, showing a color of astonishment.


    "Emperor, emperor, this emperor''s order rune, will not fly to Lingxiao city?" Lu Yang was astonished.


    "The sea of air transport in Lingxiao city is really boiling. It seems to feel something is going quickly. One of the heaven''s decrees is really flying to Lingxiao city." Wang Kai showed a surprised look.


    "No, no?" Lu Yang said strangely.


    "The fact is that, not only that, the nine kingdoms of Daqin, each occupying one part of baikuandizhou, have the largest territory. Similarly, most of the fortune in the world is in Daqin. As for the great famine and those remaining holy lands, the luck is already insignificant now. These nine Heavenly Emperor''s decrees are flying to the nine capital cities of Daqin! " Wang Xiong squinted."That is to say, Li Shenxian worked hard for a long time and made a wedding dress for the nine kingdoms of Qin Dynasty?" Lu Yang was shocked.


    "It seems so!" Wang Xiong showed a strange look.


    "Tiandi lingfu is a treasure, and it is also a danger. Nowadays, outside baikuangdizhou, countless powerful people are pouring in. It seems that it is not easy to win the order of Tiandi! Emperor, there is going to be a bitter battle in Lingxiao city! " Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    The emperor ordered Fu to fly in nine directions, and the most depressing one was Li Shenxian.


    Li Shenxian also guessed the direction of Tiandi''s order, but he couldn''t snatch it at all. Because there were a lot of fairies around each Tiandi''s rune, not to mention the golden immortals. There are many real fairies, and there are countless celestial beings and earth immortals. If you go to rob them, are you not looking for death?


    This, this black and oppressive strong people rush into baikuangdi Island, how many enemies have come.


    How did the dragon pool border break? How can it give outsiders an opportunity?


    Think of this, Li Shenxian is a sad face, and then, a sad look at Ji Cao. All of them are the pig teammates. They are useless.


    This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that in addition to chasing the powerful people of the nine Heavenly Emperor''s decrees, there are also countless foreign strong men who are rushing towards themselves in a dark pressure.


    Because Ji Cao still holds the imperial seal in his hand, which is the talisman of the golden devil army.


    In addition to Li Shenxian''s knowledge of the imperial seal''s rarity, many powerful people also know it. This is no secret. What else to say?


    "Quick, I don''t know who spread the news. Now, more and more strong people come to baikuangdizhou. We are the first group. We must start first."


    "Yes, we knew that there were only five continents. Now it has spread to 15 continents, and the news is still expanding. Quick, quick!"


    "Hand over the talisman!"


    "A group of rubbish and real gods are just real immortals? Ridiculous! Give it to me


    "Ha ha ha, I am the true God of the land next door. If I am a real God, I can sweep all five of you. The true God of baikuang Dizhou is really weak! Ha ha ha


    "A bunch of ants, they can''t stop us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black pressure of the strong, arrogant disdain of the rush. Jicao shivered. The five true gods were also frightened.


    All the hearts of the people are scolding, pit goods, jicao, how can you untie the dragon pool border? Do you want us to be buried with you? Do evil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 22

    The order of the emperor of heaven, one and nine, fly to nine directions quickly!


    Countless strong people rushed to the nine Heaven Emperor''s orders. However, they all grasped an empty space and could not catch it.


    "How can we catch the talisman, which is so strange A fairy growled gloomily.


    "The order of the emperor of heaven has not come out for thousands of years, and the internal air transport has been lost countless times. Once it turns nine, it is more illusory and inexplicable. Only by absorbing enough Qi can we condense the empty into the real again."


    "Good luck? Where does the emperor order Fu to fly


    "I know that baikuangdizhou has a great Qin Dynasty. The nine capital cities of Daqin have the most abundant Qi. The nine Heavenly Emperor''s orders fly to the nine capital cities!"


    "Go to nine dynasties and wait?"


    "Yes, go to nine chaodu. Go, hurry, go to nine chaodu and wait!"


    "Who else has information about baikuangdi island?"


    "Master, I have. I caught the strong man who left baikuandizhou some time ago. I have a map of baikuandizhou!"


    "Go


    "Go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than half of the strong left the nine imperial decrees and went to the nine dynasties of the Qin Dynasty to wait. The other half continued to guard the nine imperial decrees and flew slowly with them.


    In the woods not far from the sword cult headquarters.


    The mouse Shuai looked at the place where countless strong men still rushed to the altar and shivered.


    "So many people? So many people? If we fight later, the battlefield will certainly be expanded countless times. I, I will not be involved in it, will I? " Shuai Shuai shivered.


    "No, I can''t stay here, I can''t stay here. I don''t want to die. I have to leave here at once! Yes, go to Lingxiao city and see what happens to Wang Xiong. Those immortals rush to Lingxiao city. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t kill Wang Xiong by them. If Wang Xiong is killed, the emperor of heaven doesn''t want all of us to be buried with him! " Shuai''s face suddenly changed.


    Turn around, the mouse Shuai shoots toward Lingxiao city.


    Shuai didn''t know that Wang Xiong''s golden and black body was not far away.


    "Emperor, will Lingxiao city be ok?" Lu Yang worried again.


    Looking at the dark strong man flying away, LV Yang probably guessed that Lingxiao city was going to be dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK!" King Xiong of Jinwu said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, Lingxiao city is still quiet.


    In Changqing Hall Square, Wang Xiong was dressed in a Dragon Robe, standing with his hands down, looking at the silent sky in the distance.


    Between the dark world, incomparably quiet? No, Wang Xiong felt a great danger was coming.


    "Open the LingXiao City array, the whole army is on standby, ready to meet the enemy!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    A cold drink, behind the hundred officials a Leng, ready to meet the enemy? Why, all this is very quiet ah, did not see who came?


    But at the emperor''s command, everyone was ready.


    Blue from the flame to Wang Xiong side: "husband, what happened?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    In the city, suddenly, countless strong men were on guard. Even Lantian jade went out of his house and looked at the murderous atmosphere of the whole city in doubt.


    Hua Qianhong got the news from Shang hen, so she pulled out the long sword and wiped it gently.


    Xia ruotan also got the news and got ready.


    All the people were puzzled, but they all believed that Wang Xiong was waiting for the unknown enemy. Until the distant horizon, a streamer of light suddenly appeared, like a meteor shower, shooting towards Lingxiao city.


    "Coming!" Man Chao''s eyes glared.


    In Changqing Hall Square, Wang Xiong stepped in front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs. His face was cold and looked at the strong men who rushed like a meteor shower.


    ------------------


    nine Heavenly Emperor''s orders, flying in nine directions.


    One of them, when flying to the boundary of the eastern qinhuangting court, many people had already guessed the final landing place of the Tiandi order rune, and then flew away. However, there were still some flying around.


    When flying to the sky above the Tiger King City, a figure came out from the entrance of the underground palace. This figure is not someone else, it is just the tiger Shuai who just woke up.


    Tiger Shuai is ferocious and excited to step out of the underground palace. He is thinking of revenge. Suddenly, a large number of strong people in the sky fly by.


    "Well? What? " Tiger Shuai frowned and looked up.


    Suddenly see, countless strong around the flight of the emperor''s order.


    "The order of heaven? Why are you here? " The tiger Shuai was shocked.


    "Hoo!"


    Without hesitation, Hu Shuai rushed up to the sky in an instant, and caught him in the past.


    "What are you doing? What gun? " A group of strong people immediately denounced the way.


    Tiger Shuai didn''t pay attention to other people, but he caught an empty.


    "Virtual?" Tiger Shuai looks ugly.


    "I ask you, which faction are you from? The order of the emperor of heaven has been contracted by our immortal court. The Immortal Emperor has gone to wait. Don''t get in the way here!""Bullshit, it belongs to my holy land. My holy land sect leader didn''t come, but the Dharma protectors are waiting in front of me!"


    "It''s ours!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The powerful people surrounded by the order of the emperor of heaven immediately quarreled and even had to fight.


    But tiger Shuai looks at the strong around with a cold face.


    "A group of fairies, a group of real fairies? Is it ridiculous that you want to rob heaven''s order Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    Hu Shuai didn''t see the golden immortals, because several of them had already assigned their respective decrees and went to the nine dynasties of the Qin Dynasty to wait.


    The best one here is just a real immortal.


    "What''s wrong with Zhenxian? Aren''t you a real fairy, too? Funny, alone? Alone? You want to rob us? " The strong sneered.


    "Hum, the emperor''s order is not something you can touch. Get out!" The tiger Shuai was angry.


    Hu Shuai used to be an expert at Jinxian level. He had been sleeping for thousands of years and his accomplishments had regressed. Now he saw a group of people clamoring in front of him. Naturally, he was very angry. The most important thing was that Hu Shuai wanted this talisman.


    "What the hell? You want to die A strong man immediately eyes a stare, toward the tiger Shuai a sword to chop.


    "Roar!" The tiger Shuai roared and hit him.


    One punch, rolling red storm swept away, the fist and sword Gang collided.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the strong man with the sword was hit and flew out.


    "What?" In the eyes of many powerful men, he was a real immortal just now.


    "This is my commander-in-law. If you have self-knowledge, you should get out of here immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hu Shuai''s face is cold.


    "Yours? Funny. Who do you think you are? You are the only one who can live in baikuandizhou A group of strong eyes.


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Kill him! Don''t add to the emperor''s troubles then


    "Cut him off, don''t block the Dharma protector at that time!"


    "He''s just a real immortal. We have 40 true immortals and 300 heavenly immortals here! I''m afraid of him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of strong people immediately denounced.


    But the tiger Shuai showed a sneer: "really immortal? If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that I''m injured now and my accomplishments have regressed a lot. It''s time to recover some, at least to Jinxian! "


    "Hoo!"


    A group of strong swords to the tiger Shuai.


    Tiger Shuai is a cold smile: "funny, with these scrap iron, also want to be enemies with me, do you know who I am? Life gas zenith wheel


    "Hoo!"


    With the tiger commander as the center, a sea of flesh suddenly soars to the sky, presenting a big encirclement. In an instant, it covers all the people and all the swords.


    In the past, the meat mountain meat whiskers that Wang Xiong saw in the underground palace were already very large, but now, driven by the tiger Shuai''s sober time, the meat mountain was a hundred times larger.


    All of a sudden, countless flesh whiskers, like thousands of tentacles, go straight to all people.


    "Bang!"


    Dao gang and Jian Gang collide with the meat whisker tentacle, and their strength is absorbed instantly.


    With the help of Hongfeng, countless meat must rush into the center of meat mountain one by one.


    "Asshole, what the hell!"


    "Oh, I''m entangled in the whiskers!"


    "What the hell!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong people exclaimed, but in a twinkling of an eye, more than half of the strong were covered by the meat mountain.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, help me!"


    "Master, help me!"


    "I''m stuck. There''s a lot of mucus. I''m going to be tied up!"


    "Master, younger martial brother, he has become a meat egg. I can''t save it, master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cry of a crowd of strong men.


    What''s more, the meat mountain is coming too fast and it''s too evil. One kill, trapped more than half, and then kill again, there is not a fairy left, all hit, even the real immortal was trapped about a dozen.


    The rest of the real immortal finally jumped out of this range, and suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Tiger Shuai waved, countless red storms rose everywhere, blocking everyone''s sight. The meat must fly fast in the red wind.


    "No, break it for me, ah!"


    "Younger martial brother, I am trapped!"


    "He is tiger handsome, I remember, big crazy heaven tiger handsome, he wakes up!"


    "Tiger handsome? The devil? The devil who devours the people"The devil who devoured the people of eighty cities alive?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rest of the real fairy, a panic cry.


    However, the tiger Shuai''s strength is towering, and the red wind has become a maze. Before long, all the strong men were caught by the tiger commander.


    In the meat mountain, it is quickly absorbed and digested by the meat mountain.


    "There is a lot of aura, ha ha ha!" Tiger Shuai was laughing excitedly.


    Dozens of real immortals, together with hundreds of celestial beings, this force is so huge.


    Hu Shuai has the life Qi zenith wheel, and it absorbs it very quickly. After only a little Kung Fu, everyone is melted into a pile of dense white bones. Even, the white bones will disappear in a short time.


    "Boom


    Tiger Shuai issued a loud noise all over his body. In an instant, he was covered with golden light, and a sense of panic was emitted.


    In the distance, some strong people who follow the order of the emperor of heaven quietly tremble and dare not approach from afar.


    "Jinxian? Ha ha ha, is this the golden immortal? What a life Qi zenith wheel, before long, I will be able to recover my peak moment, emperor of heaven? Ridiculous, ridiculous, God? It won''t be long before I can surpass you. Even if I have this command, I will soon become the emperor of heaven. Ha ha ha ha Tiger Shuai said with a wild laugh.


    Tiger Shuai put out his hand and braved the golden light to catch the emperor''s order Fu. However, the emperor''s command Fu was illusory, and the tiger commander still could not catch it.


    Tiger handsome eyebrow a pick, immediately analyzed out willing?


    "Good luck? Do you need Qi to nourish? In which direction? " Tiger Shuai was slightly stunned.


    "Oh? I feel that the people who hurt me, and those who cut my life Qi Tianding wheel, are also in that direction. Moreover, the person who finally destroyed my piece of zenith wheel is also there? Hum, I will kill you Tiger Shuai looks ferocious at the direction of Lingxiao city.


    Hu Shuai flies to the side of Tiandi lingfu, and flies to Lingxiao city with Tiandi lingfu.


    PS: let''s inform you, tomorrow, the animation will be on air. The second century of Wangu xianqiong will be broadcast at 8:00 a.m. tomorrow. It will be broadcast in iqiyi and iqiyi alone. Season 2, let''s go and see it! I''ve seen it. It''s not bad! Let''s leave a comment tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 23

    LingXiao City, an atmosphere of killing!


    Wang Xiong with man Chao Wenwu, coldly looking at the distance as strong as a meteor came.


    "Step on the void and come here. Are they all immortal? At least 800? "


    "Eight hundred fairies? I don''t think so. Besides, those people are so murderous that they seem to have many real immortals? "


    "At least dozens of fairies? Are you sure I''m not dazzled? "


    "What are they doing in Lingxiao city?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people in Lingxiao city are wide eyed.


    In the past ten years, the people in Lingxiao city have also increased a lot of knowledge with Wang Xiong. At least, in the frequency of seeing the strong, they constantly stir the nerves of the people.


    Before, wusheng was the strongest in Lingxiao city.


    Later, the emperor slaughtered the immortals!


    Originally, the Dixian has been enough to destroy the city.


    Then, the emperor slaughtered the immortals like pigs and dogs, and killing the immortals was the harvest in batches!


    Not long ago, he went to Shengdan mountain and killed the real immortal Dan Shenzi. Then he slaughtered the real God and killed the snake handsome?


    The common people marveled at Wang Xiong''s savage growth, but now, a huge breath came and made the people nervous.


    Because, in some strong people, the people feel the power of the true God.


    Well, what can I do? Everyone looks at Wang Xiong in Changqing Hall Square.


    However, Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold, allowing the countless strong men to come quickly.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    A strong man stopped outside Lingxiao city. When he stopped, he suddenly brought out a strong wind. The strong wind swept all around, shaking the earth and flying sand.


    Although Lingxiao city opened the array, it was surrounded by a large group of strong men, and all the people were in a panic.


    "Who is the king of this country?" A loud drink came.


    It was a man in a Dragon Robe who spoke first.


    The Dragon Robe man opened his mouth, and the others immediately looked at LingXiao City, and saw Wang Xiong, a white Dragon Robe at the entrance of Changqing hall.


    Wang Kai looked at the sky coldly: "I am, why do you come here?"


    The Dragon robed man looked at Wang Xiong coldly: "are you the king of this country? That''s good. From now on, your country has been taken in by me. I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me! "


    The Dragon Robe man opened his mouth, and other strong men from outside immediately stared. It was obvious that he was not on the same road with him, and he also wanted to conquer Lingxiao city as soon as possible.


    "Poop!" All of a sudden, a laugh broke all the words.


    All the strong men outside the city looked along with the laughter, but saw an official behind Wang Xiong, with a straight smile on his face.


    "Da Ben Xian Ting? Why don''t you call it BMW Xianting? " After Wang Xiong, Shang hate suddenly burst out laughing.


    Wang Xiong looked at Shang hen strangely. All the ministers looked at the sudden business hatred.


    "The emperor forgives me. I really can''t bear it. The emperor forgives me!" Shang hate immediately said.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded, but he didn''t care.


    "Dare you insult me?" The man in the Dragon Robe who just called out glared at Shang hen.


    "The emperor, this curfew, if the minister to solve?" Shang hen looked at Wang Xiong and saluted him.


    "Accurate!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Thank you Shang hate to take a deep breath.


    Just now, the atmosphere was so cool that my smile really made the atmosphere very awkward. Naturally, business hate should make up for it.


    "Are you going to solve it? What do you count? I''ll give you a face. Don''t be discontented. If you want to die, I will help you! " The Immortal Emperor looked coldly at Shang hate.


    Business hate but did not pay attention to, but look to the side of the flower Qianhong: "madam, how do you feel?"


    "Like killing pigs and dogs!" Flower thousand red eyes a cold look at the sky.


    Just now, the man wanted to kill his husband?


    "In that case, madam, you will act as your husband and open the first battle for the eastern Qin Dynasty." Business hate solemn way.


    "Good!" Hua Qianhong nodded.


    Carrying a long sword, Hua Qianhong rushes to the Dragon Robe man like a streamer.


    "Well, I don''t think your country is very good either. Do you rely on a woman to lead? I don''t know what to do The man in Dragon Robe snorted coldly and took out his sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    Hua Qianhong pulls out his sword, and the sword comes out. The wind of the sword is full of storm. In an instant, the Dragon robed man is wrapped up, and the countless immortals who have affected the pond fish are covered with blood.


    "Oh, no, be careful!" There were shouts all around.


    What''s more, Hua Qianhong''s sword is not waiting for others. It is suddenly cut down, and the sky is full of red light. You can see that the Dragon robed man''s eyes are staring, and a sword in amazement ushers in.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise and endless sword Qi, Hua Qianhong crossed the Dragon Robe man. They stood still in the air.All the people looked at them suspiciously, but they saw that Hua Qianhong slowly turned around. The sword of the man in Dragon Robe just now broke in an instant, and a bloodstain appeared in the middle of his eyebrow. In mid air, his flesh was cut in half.


    On the verge of death, they all showed an unbelievable color.


    "No, it can''t be!" The faces of the strong changed.


    Originally, I thought it was easy to take over Lingxiao city. The development of baikuandizhou is too slow these years. What kind of master can you have? As a result, the king of Lingxiao city didn''t start to kill a real immortal with one sword?


    The man in Dragon Robe has just inherited his father''s immortal court. Although he is only a newcomer to the real immortal, he is also a real immortal.


    Are we kicking the iron plate?


    "You, you killed Xiandi? The emperor will not let us go. Kill her, kill her! Kill her family! And just now her husband wanted to live alone! " A group of strong people immediately cried out in horror.


    "If you insult my husband, die!" Flower thousand red eyes a cold.


    "Bang!"


    With Hua Qianhong as the center, hundreds of millions of sword Qi broke out again. The sword edge of Hua Qianhong soared, and red sword lotus blossomed all over the sky.


    "Kendo field?" Around, countless strong people''s faces changed.


    As everyone knows, Kendo is the ancestor of killing. Anyone who can understand the Kendo field is an unparalleled murderer. Now, can a strong man in the field of Kendo sit in this small town?


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are more powerful people around huaqianhong, even reaching ten true immortals, which can resist the fierce impact of huaqianhong.


    Hua Qianhong''s combat effectiveness is too fierce, but there are more people on the other side.


    "Hum, it''s just a woman. He can solve the problem by running to Xianting. What''s the name of Dongqin in your country? King of the eastern Qin Dynasty, now, my Youguang holy land, give you a chance to submit to my Youguang holy land and bring your Qi into the control of my Youguang holy land. I will spare you forever A strong man in Black said coldly.


    "Do you hear the nine laws? I don''t admire you! If you don''t worship me again, I will kill you Around a crowd of Youguang Shengyu strong people to Lingxiao city drinking curse.


    Wang Xiong stood with his hands on his back, but before he did, a man in a blood robe showed a trace of ferocity: "you light? No one can slander the word "you" in front of me. Xiaoyou is kind-hearted. Her name should not be defiled by you. I want to die! "


    As he spoke, the man in the blood robe suddenly soared to the sky, and a sword light went straight to the nine Dharma protectors.


    "What?" Nine Dharma protector''s face changed.


    What''s the situation?


    "Boom


    Like a thousand red flowers, hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out in an instant, instantly exploding countless immortals around, and the nine Dharma protectors also ushered in Xia ruotan''s fierce sword.


    "Another Kendo field? No way Nine Dharma protectors exclaimed.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the nine Dharma protectors burst out, and the whole body instantly spattered with blood.


    "Nine Dharma protectors?" A group of strong people in the Youguang Holy Land exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, everything was late. Under the lotus of Blood Sword blooming around, the nine Dharma protectors were separated.


    "You killed nine Dharma protectors?"


    "The nine Dharma protectors are the son of the supreme elder. If you kill the nine Dharma protectors, how can we explain it when we go back?"


    "Kill him! Revenge for the nine Dharma protectors


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the roar, Xia ruotan is surrounded by ten real immortal level masters.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the Lingxiao city. There are two strong swordsmen in the Kendo field.


    "It can''t be any more. Kendo can''t be met and can''t be asked. How can there be so many! Hum, you king of a small country, listen carefully. We are the people who cut off the holy land by God. We will submit to our God''s holy land immediately. Otherwise, the six Dharma protectors will raze your small city to the ground. We will not submit to this dharma protection for a short time! " Another true immortal said coldly.


    "God cut holy land? Hehe, hehe, I didn''t expect that there are still people in the world who have the courage to use my name of "jiejiao" and even fill in words and sentences in a random way? Hum, jiejiao, that is, jiejiao. No one wants to dye their fingers. Those who touch their fingers will die A cold hum sounded in Changqing hall.


    But see Lantian jade eyes a cold, step into the sky.


    "Boom


    Lantian jade was cut out with one sword, and the black sword lotus blossomed all over the sky. In an instant, they rushed directly to the six Dharma protectors.


    "What? Is it a sword cultivation in kendo? This, this is impossible Six Dharma protectors exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The sea of sword Qi explodes. Lantian jade rushes through the side of the six protection Dharma in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, the six protector''s body is covered with blood and flies out in pain.


    "Six guardians!" A group of strong men quickly surrounded the past.


    "Boom!"


    Around Lantian jade, ten real immortals were surrounded in an instant.


    Outside the LingXiao City, the scuffle begins immediately."The embers, the heart!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The embers, already heart a big drink.


    "Woo!" The embers roared with a wolf.


    In an instant, all Sirius roared and turned into bone wolves.


    Five hundred bone wolves, all have the power of celestial beings. With the roar of the embers, they quickly rush to the external immortals.


    There are many strong people outside? I have a lot of Lingxiao city!


    Si Xin steps out of the city on a giant python, and the poison gas rises to the sky all over the body. The poisonous gas spreads on the surface of Si Xin in the shape of thousands of poisonous snakes, which pours on the immortals.


    LingXiao City full-scale counterattack begins. In the city, there are many vigorous Qi fairy crossbows, which are aimed at the outside.


    Wang Xiong stands with his hands down and looks at the battle in the sky.


    And now, at the top of the clouds, there is also a blue robe figure. Behind the blue robe figure, followed by two attendants.


    "My Lord, it seems that this country is not simple either!" One of the attendants said respectfully.


    "What if it''s not simple? Today, the leader of Youguang holy land has come in person. The leader is a golden immortal. Can they compare with him Another follower disdained.


    "Master, I inquired about it before. It seems that the name below is Wang Xiong. This is the weakest of the nine princes of the Qin Dynasty." Said the former attendant respectfully.


    "The weakest one? Indeed, only the immortal cultivation! But in one country, there are three sword cultivation levels in kendo field, but they are not ordinary people! " The leader of the blue robed Youguang sect coagulates his way.


    "Master, we have to..." One of the attendants worried.


    "With the arrow on the string, we have to issue nine decrees from the emperor of heaven. Our nine golden immortals have been divided equally. This LingXiao City, of course, belongs to us, Wang Xiong? What''s the matter? It''s easy for our sect leader to cut him off, even if he has great ability! " The head of Youguang sect shows his proud cold light.


    PS: let''s inform you, tomorrow, the animation will be on air. The second season of Wangu xianqiong will be broadcast at 8:00 a.m. tomorrow. It will be broadcast in iqiyi and iqiyi alone. Season 2, let''s go and see it! I''ve seen it. It''s not bad! Let''s leave a comment tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 24

    Outside LingXiao City, there is a scuffle!


    At most, the Sirius group and the heavenly snake camp can deal with some immortals at most, but there are still some difficulties for the real immortals. They can barely resist a real immortal with poison. However, there are too many real immortals here.


    Hua Qianhong, Xia ruotan and Lantian jade are all masters of kendo. They are not even defeated by a pair of ten. However, there are too many real immortals attacking this time. The three masters are trapped in the mire at the moment.


    What a fairy! In the past, the existence of the highest level of baikuangdi island was terrifying enough, but now it is in large quantities.


    Wang Kai stood with his hands down, but his eyes were dignified. Wang Kai had pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which could shake the spirits of countless people and even the real immortals were affected. It''s not that Wang Xiong doesn''t use it, but it affects not only the enemy, but also Hua Qianhong.


    Holding the pieces of Donghuang bell, Wang Xiong is ready to use it when he has to.


    In the distance, the battle became gelatinous. However, the foreign strong men did not kill each other before they got the order of the emperor of heaven, but all wanted to get Lingxiao city.


    Although Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan have their own lovers, they are extremely devout in kendo. Therefore, they only have swords in their eyes at the moment. They are the best partners of the two. Although there are dangers everywhere, they can still resist them.


    Lantian jade is different. Lantian jade is for a talent to learn sword. His love for Kendo is not profound. Although swordsmanship is extraordinary, it does not achieve the unity of man and sword like Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan. Under the standoff, lantianyu suddenly can''t hold on.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, a real immortal and a sword cut a hole on Lantian Jade''s shoulder.


    "Ah Lantian yudun''s face changed and exclaimed.


    The blood spatters everywhere, Lantian jade is injured.


    "Ha ha ha, this woman is not very good, dare to hurt me? Now I''ll take your meat off one piece at a time The man was laughing ferociously.


    "Yiyin!" "Yiyin!"


    There are several wounds in succession. Lantian jade has been stained with blood.


    "Auntie!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s eyes congealed, he put out his hand and squeezed the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which was about to ring.


    It was just at the moment when Wang Kai was going to do it.


    "Yiyin!"


    A white sword light burst out of Lingxiao city in an instant. A white crane can be seen flying into the sky. The crane''s eyes are ferocious. It seems that there is a great hatred.


    "Looking for the dead!" The white crane roared.


    "Boom


    The empty space suddenly blooms dozens of white sword lotus flowers. The sword lotus flowers open, and glare out the dazzling white light. In an instant, they rush to the throat of the real immortals around.


    Several true immortals want to cut the sword of Lantian jade, and are instantly exploded by white sword lotus.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    A group of swords almost broke in an instant, and the white sword lotus shot directly at the throat of several real immortals, and only those who were dangerous and dangerous escaped. However, even so, the necks of the two fairies were cut.


    "Who?" A crowd of true immortals exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    But the white crane''s virtual shadow turned into a human figure, not someone else. He Jianzhi was dressed in white.


    He Jianzhi catches Lantian jade covered with blood.


    "Little crane, are you out? Do you understand Kendo? " Lantian jade surprise way.


    Although Lantian Yu has no affection for he Jianzhi, he Jianzhi has always been regarded as a good friend and confidant. At this moment, he Jianzhi is happy to see he Jianzhi realize the field of kendo.


    But he Jianzhi is different from he Jianzhi. He Jianzhi practices his sword so hard that he doesn''t want to see Lantian jade in front of him? Looking at more than a dozen sword marks on Lantian jade, He Jian was almost killed by this group of people, and the moment he Jian was ablaze.


    "You all deserve to die!" He Jian''s face is ferocious.


    "Boy, are you the lover of this bitch? You dare...! " A real fairy glared angrily.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi''s body flash, like a streamer, instantly through the body surface of the true immortal.


    But the real immortal who cursed just now was split up in an instant, and the blood burst into the sky.


    "What?" Countless strong people showed surprise.


    "No one can hurt Lantian jade. Those who hurt her will die!" He Jianzhi cheered ferociously.


    Protecting Lantian jade behind him, he Jianzhi''s long sword suddenly rises in a fierce battle.


    "Hum!"


    The lotus flowers are blooming, and the sky is full of fierce sword spirit.


    "Boom, boom...!"


    Even if ten true immortals are useless, they are hit by he Jianzhi''s sharp Kendo and fly in an instant. Every body was covered with blood.


    "How, how possible!" A group of strong people were surprised.


    Lantian Jade also stares big eyes, looks at he Jianzhi inconceivably, this time shut down, what happened in the end? He Jianzhi''s swordsmanship has become so fierce? More importantly, he Jianzhi is still a celestial being. Is it so easy to kill a real immortal?


    On the other hand, Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan also showed a startled look.Because they found that he Jianzhi''s Kendo was growing so fast that it was close to his own? How did he Jianzhi improve these days?


    "Boom!"


    The four swordsmen at the level of swordsmanship killed all directions outside Lingxiao city. They attacked Zhenxian and were immediately blocked by the four swordsmen.


    High in the sky, Youguang master squints at the bottom.


    "Four? Four Kendo level masters? Oh, the eastern Qin Emperor''s court is not so bad for information collection The master of Youguang''s cold voice.


    "Cult leader, next, the four swords are fighting together. They have formed a stalemate with the people who besieged Lingxiao city!" One of the attendants frowned.


    "Master, do you want to do it now?" Another attendant worried.


    "No standoff. Oh, Wang Kai didn''t make a move. He sent four swords to practice. This is to test the real immortals outside. It''s ridiculous. Wang Xiong will try, and others won''t?" The master of Youguang''s cold voice.


    "What?"


    "Lingxiao city blocks the immortals. Can it block all the real fairies? Ah, the four swords are very powerful. However, they can only hold 40 true immortals at most. If you look down, there are 70 real immortals! " The master of Youguang said in a deep voice.


    "Seventy fairies? Master, do you mean that there are 30 true immortals left. Although they have made a move, they have no intention at all. They will try the bottom line of Lingxiao city again? " One of the attendants said in surprise.


    "Yes, but now it seems that the test is almost over. The thirty real immortals are going to fight against Wang Kai!" The master of Youguang''s cold voice.


    "Well?" The two attendants looked down in an instant.


    Sure enough, there were 30 people in the scuffle. It seemed that they had suddenly left the battlefield, and they were all ready to fight Lingxiao city.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong of Lingxiao city also saw the mystery, and his eyes were cold.


    And thirty idle fairies? That''s not a good thing.


    "The people of the East qinhuangting, today, the boundary of the dragon pool of baikuandizhou is broken, and the outside world is really immortal. I, Wang Xiong, would like to invite people from all over the world to take advantage of the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Please pay homage to heaven and sincerely pray for the eastern qinhuangting. Long live, long live!" Wang Xiong suddenly said.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Qi Yun Hai, Qi Yun Jin Long roared, and Wang Xiong''s voice instantly spread to the whole world.


    "Mobilize the national power? Will the people of baikuangdizhou mobilize the power of the country Master Youguang''s face changed.


    "Mobilize the national power? Leader, not long ago, the whole world was bombarded with the power of some big immortal courts, and the Immortal Emperor suddenly mastered the ability? Mobilize the power of the people of a country? "


    "Legend, this is a very old secret method, only in the hands of a few forces! How could he? " Another attendant said in surprise.


    However, the master of Youguang is very ugly. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong could mobilize the power of a country.


    At this moment, on the sea of clouds, suddenly came the voice of countless people all over the world.


    "Emperor, the grassroots will do their best to wish the eastern qinhuangting a long live


    "And a snack? How can I have a lot of troubles in Dongqin? I just bought a house, and then came a villain? Emperor, the grassroots pay homage to the eastern Qin court. Long live long live


    "The emperor, we must fight and be afraid of these evil thieves. Long live the eastern Qin Emperor''s court


    "Long live the eastern Qin court


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One voice came from the Qiyun sea, and the other streamed in all directions. However, it was the strength of the common people that gathered together quickly. From the air transport sea, they directly rushed to the imperial seal in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    On top of the imperial seal, a torrential breath was immediately emitted, driving the Changqing Palace Square to be blown by a strong wind.


    All officials are looking at the outside world ferociously.


    The thirty dormant fairies suddenly contracted their pupils.


    "It''s not good to mobilize the power of a country. Be careful of the imperial seal. I''ve seen it in the West. The king''s power to mobilize the power of the country is powerful."


    "Be careful! How can baikuangdizhou, which has no news, be able to mobilize the power of the country? "


    "Asshole, I knew it didn''t wait, asshole!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirty true fairy''s face changed and rushed to him.


    At first, thirty people were waiting for Lingxiao city to run out of water, and then they were forced to clean up Wang Xiong. But who would have thought that it was Wang Xiong who was waiting to mobilize the power of the country?


    Thirty true immortals, however, knew the horror of the power, and naturally did not dare to rush over carelessly.


    But Wang Xiong, holding the imperial seal in his hand, did not look at the thirty real immortals. Instead, he suddenly raised his head, looked through the clouds and broke the fog, and instantly shot into the sky.


    Whoa!


    Wang Xiong''s cold eyes collided with one in the clouds.


    "What?" The faint light in the clouds, the master''s pupil shrank suddenly, and said in surprise.Youguang cult leader confessed that he was standing in the cloud cover, and no one could find himself. Even the dozens of real immortals, he did not see his own figure, so he would wait for the final gain.


    But, did Wang Xiong find himself?


    That vision can''t be wrong, because Wang Kai''s eyes are staring at himself, no one else, is himself?


    "Since you are here, don''t hide and hide. It''s just Jinxian. I haven''t seen it before." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Gold fairy?


    The dim light in the sky, the master''s pupil shrank, and then revealed a trace of contempt, Jinxian, just? What are you, a celestial being, who dare to speak up? Even if you mobilize the power of a country, what? In front of their own golden immortals, nothing counts at all.


    "Hum!" Master Youguang uttered a cold hum.


    The thirty true immortals who rushed to Lingxiao city were also stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the sky, and suddenly saw the Youguang sect leader in the middle of the clouds.


    "Master of Youguang?" Thirty true fairy''s face changed.


    "Quick, first control Wang Xiong, otherwise, we will make wedding dress for Youguang cult leader!" A real fairy said.


    "Good!" Thirty true immortals immediately jumped at Wang Kai. In an instant, I arrived at the entrance of Changqing hall.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong didn''t use the imperial seal, but rang the pieces of Dong Huang''s bell in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    A terrible sound wave soared to the sky.


    Thirty real immortals suddenly hit the target, a sudden burst of brain buzz.


    "Hum!"


    The head of thirty true immortals was blank for a while, and the souls of those who fought in the distance trembled, including the four sword cultivation. All of them had a meal.


    Far away, a little better, close to the thirty immortals on the miserable, instant head blank. However, Wang Kai didn''t rush for the shot.


    It was a wait.


    Whoa!


    The thirty true immortals trembled, and their souls returned to their original places, and one by one they woke up.


    Looking at his daze just now, everyone''s face changed. Just now, if Wang Xiong had killed him, would he not, would he not!


    No one is lucky. Maybe Wang Xiong is just a celestial being. However, Wang Xiong has the imperial seal of national power in his hand. At that moment, Wang Kai wanted to kill at least ten of his thirty true immortals.


    Wang Xiong didn''t make a move?


    "If you want to die, go ahead! If you don''t want to die, go away! " Wang Xiong looked at the thirty immortals coldly.


    "What do you say?" Thirty true fairy''s face changed.


    There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes. It seemed that he was going to knock the pieces of the Donghuang bell again.


    "Hoo!"


    Thirty true immortals did not hesitate to quickly retreat for a distance, and quickly took out a magic weapon with sound barrier to protect his body, which once again faced Wang Xiong.


    However, it seems that Wang Xiong didn''t take thirty real immortals seriously at all, but continued to look at the sky coldly.


    "Not yet? You are really disgraced by Jinxian! " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "What do you say?" The dark light in the sky made the master''s face cold.


    "Either, come down and die, or get out of the boundary of Lingxiao city!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    All around Zhenxian stare at Wang Kai one by one. What do we hear? Is this Wang Xiong looking for death? What''s his tone? He let Jinxian die? Are you kidding? What do you think you are!


    PS; Wangu xianqiong Season 2, broadcast today, you are interested to see Ha, in iqiyi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 25

    Wang Xiong''s eyes, directly through a group of real immortals, look directly at the strong golden immortals in the sky, as if, this group of real immortals, in Wang Xiong''s eyes, do not exist in general!


    All the real immortals were angry and ignored by a fairy? What a taunt!


    However, all the real immortals were not reckless people. Just now, the sound wave was still fresh in my mind. All of them looked at Wang Xiong with alert faces, and at the dark light sect leader in the sky.


    Jinxian? Ready to take advantage of it? Naturally, a lot of real immortals don''t want to make cannon fodder by themselves.


    Wang Xiong is aggressive and looks at the Youguang sect leader coldly.


    It''s meaningless for you Guang master to stay on it any more.


    At the foot of a foot, in an instant, the Youguang cult leader seems to cross the time and space to the top of Lingxiao city.


    "Youguang sect leader, I''ll be here soon!"


    "Master Youguang, I will be here soon!"


    "You are Jinxian, and my leader is also Jinxian. But before we can inform him, someone has already gone back to inform him. My leader will come soon!"


    "I''m the emperor of immortals, and I''ll be here soon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of true immortals looked at the Youguang sect leader coldly.


    At the moment, although the powerful forces in the world gather in baikuangdizhou, no one expected that the dragon pool boundary was broken so easily that many masters of great forces did not get specific information, only a few of them, such as Youguang sect leader, have been watching.


    Youguang sect leader is naturally proud at the moment, because of his persistence, and so on, he has an unexpected harvest. Jinxian? Jinxian can sweep the whole baikuangdizhou, even if a group of real immortals here are useless.


    A realm, but the difference between clouds and mud!


    All the real immortals are anxious, but the ability of Youguang sect leader is overwhelming the whole audience.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly Youguang sect leader is picked out by Wang Xiong. His anger comes from my breath.


    As soon as this breath came out, it suddenly made the void tremble, and the faces of countless real immortals and immortals suddenly changed.


    Even the four sword immortals in the battle stopped fighting and looked at Youguang sect leader in surprise.


    That breath, the formation of oppression, so that Lingxiao city outside the city''s garrison array is a tremor, stacked, as if broken at any time in general.


    The huge breath rushed to LingXiao City, and countless people were forced to look up and even had the impulse to kneel down.


    If it had not been for Wang Xiong''s eyes blooming in the sky and guarding the people with them, the people would have knelt down.


    The breath of Jinxian is more grand than that of real gods.


    Under this pressure, Baiguan''s face turned pale, and Wang Xiong was in the front, so Baiguan was better.


    "Husband In the distance, Hua Qianhong''s face changed, and quickly flew into LingXiao City, holding the pale shanghen.


    "Jinxian? What a terrible breath. If it was not for the emperor, it would crush us? " Shang hate looks at Youguang cult leader in surprise.


    Know the power of Jinxian, but shanghen didn''t expect that Jinxian would be so terrible.


    Xia ruotan also stepped back to Changqing Palace Square, as if facing a big enemy.


    He Jianzhi holds the injured Lantian jade and returns to the square of Changqing hall with fierce face.


    As soon as the golden immortal comes out, who will fight against it? Seventy foreign real immortals around feel the anger of Youguang sect leader, and no one dares to criticize them.


    This is the golden fairy, golden light, invincible.


    The Youguang sect leader showed a trace of satisfaction. In his own breath, the whole Lingxiao city was quiet, or was oppressed.


    LingXiao City, only two people are not affected.


    One is the mysterious monk.


    The mysterious monk sat cross legged in his courtyard and looked up at the dark light sect leader who was blooming in the sky, but he didn''t take it seriously. He bowed his head and continued to recite sutras.


    The other is Wang Xiong!


    Jinxian? Is Wang Xiong afraid?


    In his previous life, Wang Xiong was still the peak of Jinxian. He was even more vicious than the Youguang sect leader. Would he be frightened by his own breath in the past?


    Besides, Jinxian was just a demon God cultivation in ancient times. When he was in ancient times, the world''s demon gods, no matter who they were, would worship themselves and be afraid of him?


    If only a few months ago, Wang Xiong would have worried about other things. But now, the territory of the eastern Qin Dynasty has reached an unprecedented size. Nearly one ninth of the territory of baikuangdizhou is in the hands of Dongqin, and the common people are countless. At the moment, the imperial seal carries the power of the East Qin Dynasty, and Wang Xiong is afraid of Youguang sect leader?.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? You don''t have to listen, Tu Xing! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The Juque suddenly turned into a Juque sword and fell into the hands of Wang Xiong.


    "Well, boy, you don''t know how to live or die!" Youguang master was surprised.


    "Your name is Wang Xiong? Do you know the leader is good? The leader was a golden immortal a hundred years ago. Do you know that? The leader alone can wipe out everything in your white crazy land. Don''t submit to him quickly! ""If you don''t want to die, Wang Xiong


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Youguang holy land are frying and drinking to Wang Xiong.


    However, Wang Kai did not pay attention to it. Instead, he put his hand into the imperial seal and poured it into his body.


    "Boom


    When the strength entered the body, Wang Kai''s body surface instantly expanded in a big circle. The terrible power suddenly made Wang Xiong feel like he was going to burst.


    "What a fairyland? The power of the country is really extraordinary! What''s more, it''s said that the power of national power can only be stored in the imperial seal. How can you introduce it into your body? " Youguang master was surprised.


    Wang Xiong suddenly roared with pain. However, this time the strength is too big to burst their own body.


    Wang Xiong''s body surface breath is still increasing.


    "No, asshole, his breath has reached the peak of the real immortal!" Master Youguang''s face changed.


    When you reach out, Youguang sect leader hits Lingxiao city with one hand. The sky and the earth are suddenly covered by a huge hand covering the sky. One palm seems to destroy the city.


    Around, a crowd of true immortals suddenly changed their faces. Frightened by the power of Jinxian.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Kai drank a lot to release part of his internal strength.


    "A celestial being, even if he can mobilize the power of a country and upgrade it by one level at most, would you like to fight with me? Out The Youguang sect leader''s hand was forced, and the palm collided with the emperor''s sword.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly trembled, but the big array of Lingxiao city also rocked and opened rapidly. The terrible aftershock of power immediately lifted the surrounding celestial beings out of the sky, and even a group of real immortals who were close to them were shocked to fall inside for a while.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    Close to the Youguang holy land, the true immortals spit out blood one after another.


    "The leader is so strong that I''m hurt by the aftershock!"


    "Is this the power of Jinxian? It''s so strong that I can''t stop it. Poof


    "Is it just the aftermath of Jinxian? How strong


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong people in spitting blood looked at the center of the storm in horror. Everyone thought that Wang Xiong was finished. They all thought that Lingxiao city had been wiped out.


    However, when everyone saw everything, they suddenly showed the color of surprise.


    Because, Wang Xiong was holding Juque sword and still standing in the same place. The just arrogant Youguang sect leader was chopped off by a sword.


    "How could it be? The cult leader was blown away? Cough, cough


    "Is Wang Xiong just a celestial being? Cough, cough


    "That sword can actually block Jinxian?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A crowd of incredible exclamations rang out.


    "What a strength of national power, huh!" The dark light cult leader was suddenly angry with a cold hum.


    There was a collision just now. It was just because of my carelessness that I was lifted off. I was just a little embarrassed. But Wang Kai''s face turned red? He''s not easy, right!


    Youguang master feels good about himself. But I don''t know that Wang Xiong at the moment, but he breathes softly.


    Just now, the power of the terrifying national power was so huge that he almost burst Wang Kai''s body. That is to say, the painting of King''s presence in the world, which he practiced, was so strong that he could hold on to it. No, even so, Wang Xiong heard the sound of his flesh tearing.


    Fortunately, a sword just now released a part of the strength, otherwise I would be finished. But even if a part of the release, there are still many in the body, holding up the face red.


    "No, we must continue to release these uncontrollable forces. It''s too high!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    But in the eyes of Youguang sect leader, Wang Xiong has reached the end of his life. Just a sword must have hurt Wang Xiong.


    "Well, come again! This time, you''re dead! When the Lord has destroyed you, you will be lucky and die Master Youguang again.


    This time, the master of Youguang tried his best.


    And Wang Xiong, in order to release the redundant power of national power, also cut a sword again.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    "Boom


    There was a huge tremor in the void again, and the violent gale lifted countless celestial beings and real fairies around them. Of course, this time, the real immortals were prepared to quickly avoid the aftershock.


    This time, everyone thought the same as Youguang sect leader. Wang Xiong must die this time.


    Can, the moment the wind dispersed, all of a sudden there is an unacceptable illusion.


    But in that moment, the Youguang sect leader was once again cut off by Wang Xiong. Not only that, but also his blue robe was smashed by this sword.


    Wang Xiong still stood in place, but his face returned to normal."No way. Can Wang Xiong block the leader twice?"


    "The first time is a fluke. The second time, isn''t it...!"


    "Wang Xiong''s sword has the power of golden immortal?"


    "Are you kidding me? I just wanted to cut him off, and I wanted to fight with him!"


    "I was angry with him just now. I''m going to kill him!"


    "Now he has the power of Jinxian?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the real immortals who had just been crazy were excited in an instant.


    In the middle of the sky, the awkwardness cult leader stares at Wang Kai.


    "The power of national power? How powerful is the power of national power? OK, OK, OK, Wang Xiong, you have completely angered me! " You Guang is the master of cold voice.


    "Do you want to come?" Wang Xiong held the Juxing sword and said coldly.


    After releasing the two swords, the feeling of holding up disappeared, and the rest was the strength within the scope of one''s physical body.


    "Come on? Why don''t you come? Hum, Wang Xiong, don''t think that our sect leader doesn''t know that you just had great power. However, this is just the power of the national power. I have studied it. Use a little and use less. The two swords you just used should not be able to cut many times. I think you can do it several times! " The leader of Youguang sect faces the cold road of Lu Sen.


    Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    Yes, although the power of national power is huge, it is borrowed from others, not from our own strength. We should use a little bit less. The power of national power left in the body can not be used many times.


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Wang Kai was suddenly cold in his eyes.


    A murderous spirit emanates from Wang Xiong''s whole body. Before the power of the country''s power is exhausted, you must kill the leader of Youguang sect in front of you to make an example to others.


    There are three types of sword of emperor!


    Wang Xiong had tried to expand his territory in order to have enough power of national power to cut out the second form.


    Now, the power of the national power is enough, and Youguang sect leader refuses to let go, and Wang Xiong doesn''t mind using the second formula in advance.


    Holding Juque sword in his hand, Wang Xiong''s whole momentum was different.


    Wang Xiong''s face is ferocious. He seems to want to cut a more powerful sword.


    Youguang sect leader thinks that Wang Xiong is out of his wits and wants to drag him to death.


    At the time when the two were about to fight, the immortals of the four weeks were in an uproar.


    "Here comes the order of the emperor, here comes the command of the emperor!"


    "Where''s my younger brother? Aren''t they surrounded by the decrees of the emperor of heaven? "


    "Uncle, what about them?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When countless immortals screamed, they saw that there was only a red robed man around the emperor''s order.


    The red robed man stepped on the air and looked coldly at the whole Lingxiao city. It was the tiger commander who came slowly.


    Tiger Shuai around, no one dare to approach, dare to approach, all by Tiger Shuai''s life gas zenith wheel swallowed.


    While the Youguang sect leader and others were surprised, some strong men who followed quietly in the distant forest cried out.


    "Master, he is the tiger commander, the tiger commander of the crazy heaven. He ate all the martial uncles and uncles!"


    "Four Dharma protectors, all dead, all eaten by Tiger Shuai!"


    "General, Hu Shuai ate all the generals, he ate them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people who jumped out of the forest were shouting.


    Outside LingXiao City, countless immortals suddenly face a change: "tiger handsome?"


    "Hu Shuai, did you eat my disciples?" The master of Youguang also has a cold and gloomy face.


    Hu Shuai stepped on the air and watched the emperor''s order flying slowly to the air transport sea of Lingxiao city. He looked down at all the people below, showing a trace of disdain. Disdain of the occasion, the whole body exudes a murderous look at the mouth of the Changqing palace Wang Xiong.


    "Your breath, I can feel it. It''s you who destroyed my zenith wheel fragments!" Hu Shuai''s words kill the airway.


    Youguang sect leader and other powerful immortals are stunned. The tiger Shuai also wants to kill Wang Xiong?


    At the entrance of Changqing hall, Wang Xiong held the Juque sword and squinted at the tiger commander in the sky.


    PS: another novel of watching chess, Wangu xianqiong, was adapted into animation. The second season was broadcast in iqiyi. Today, it is on air. If you are interested, you can go and have a look!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 26

    Hu Shuai arrives at Lingxiao city and stands in the sky, overlooking Wang Xiong at the entrance of Changqing palace! Murderous in the eyes!


    "Tiger handsome?" Wang Xiong looked at the sky coldly.


    "Yes, it''s the real one. In addition to you, there''s also the breath of people who cut my life and Qi, Tianding wheel. Good, good, they''re all here! Today, none of you want to leave! " Tiger Shuai suddenly out of a red wind.


    Hu Shuai''s murderous spirit goes straight to Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan. It is obvious that they were the main culprits who cut off the fragments of tiger commander''s zenith wheel.


    "Yiyin!" Hua Qianhong and Xia ruotan pull out their swords and look at the tiger handsome coldly without any fear.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly, then turned his hand and took out a token: "today, there is a gangster, I can not pursue with you for the time being, this token, you can recognize it!"


    "Tiger ancestor order?" The pupil of Youguang master suddenly shrinks.


    "Tiger ancestor order?" The faces of the immortals all around changed.


    Obviously, tiger ancestor in all immortal heart, is also extremely terrible existence. If others say this tiger ancestor order, the immortals may not believe it. The Youguang sect leader has seen the tiger ancestor order before his eyes. He said yes, how could it be fake?


    "Hu Zuling? Ha, ha ha ha, the token of Ye he Fengtian? Little thing, do you want to use Ye he to oppress me? Do you know that when Ben Hu was handsome and powerful, he was not famous for his service to heaven! " Tiger Shuai showed disdain.


    "Well? You don''t recognize the tiger ancestor? As a tiger, do you want to disobey Ye he''s order to obey heaven Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Ye he Fengtian? What kind of a thing is he Tiger Shuai immediately showed disdain.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Around a group of immortals, suddenly pour the cold air, incomparably surprised to see the tiger handsome.


    When Hu Shuai was sleeping, ye he Fengtian might not be famous in the world, but after thousands of years, ye he Fengtian''s reputation has already shocked the world. Tiger ancestor, who is the top group of people in the world.


    In front of the tiger handsome, to tiger ancestor despise? Really?


    "Hehe, what is he? Ye he''s in heaven, the land of Dara Jinxian. How powerful are you at your peak? " Wang Xiong said coldly and contemptuously.


    "Big Luoxian?" Hu Shuai''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Around all the fairies all look for granted.


    "It seems that when you were at your peak, you didn''t reach the level of Dara Jinxian. Ha ha, what kind of thing is he? He will be scattered tiger clan, almost unified! How much prestige do you think you achieved in the tiger clan at your peak Wang Xiong asked again.


    "Ye he Fengtian? At that time, I was not happy. I just slept for thousands of years. Hum, if I didn''t sleep, what would happen to him? " Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    "So you suffered from him?" However, Wang Kai frowned and put the tiger order back.


    "Well?" Tiger Shuai''s face sank.


    Obviously, it was a very unpleasant thing.


    "In this case, I won''t waste this order on you, Hu Shuai. For the sake of being a tiger family, I''ll say it again. At this moment, I have something important to do with Dongqin. If you don''t want to be the enemy of Dongqin, please leave immediately!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Leave? Ridiculous, ridiculous, today, I will not leave, all of you will not leave, and also, the order of heaven into your sea of Qi, I not only want to get the order of heaven, I also want your life Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong had a murderous look in his eyes.


    Not far away, Youguang sect leader looked at it and showed a sneer: "Wang Xiong? Ha ha ha, there are many people who want you to die. In this case, our sect leader doesn''t care about you for the time being. Ha ha ha ha


    Master Youguang laughs and leaves.


    "Where are you going?" Hu Shuai suddenly looks at Youguang master coldly.


    "Aren''t you going to kill Wang Xiong? I give it to you! " You light sect leader light way.


    Youguang sect leader is not stupid. At the same time, he can see that Hu Shuai seems to have almost the same accomplishments as himself. Since he and Hu Shuai want Wang Xiong to die, why should he be ahead? Isn''t it good for me to take advantage of it? I''ll kill you when you fight to death.


    "You didn''t hear me?" Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, no one will leave!" Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    "No one will leave? Ha, ha ha ha, Hu Shuai, you''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. Just wake up, do you still want to leave us? You didn''t wake up! " The master of Youguang''s cold voice.


    "I said, do it! Ha ha ha ha Tiger Shuai was laughing wildly.


    In the laughter, a light and shadow suddenly appeared above his head, but a huge meat mountain appeared out of thin air. As soon as the meat mountain came out, it quickly grew bigger, and in a twinkling of an eye, it covered the sky and went toward Lingxiao city.


    The mountains of meat, endless flesh whiskers, wriggle towards the surrounding real immortals and celestial immortals.


    "Hu Shuai, do you really want to leave us? Ridiculous Master Youguang yelled. One hand meets the sky.


    Around, seventy true immortals and a number of celestial beings were also angry."Ridiculous!" All the strong drink.


    Seventy true immortals, including a group of immortals, suddenly cut their swords to the huge meat mountain and flesh whiskers.


    Youguang sect took the initiative. I was really angry. Originally, my disciple was killed by Hu Shuai, but I haven''t had time to get revenge. How could you still bother me? Hum, I have been sleeping for thousands of years. I don''t know how much my cultivation has degenerated. I still want to keep myself? court death!


    "Boom


    The fierce palm of Youguang sect leader was printed on the meat mountain. There was a storm in the void around.


    This palm is just as powerful as Wang Xiong''s son of heaven. The Youguang sect leader is confident that even the golden immortal should avoid the sharp edge, but the meat mountain still dares to meet it?


    "Look at me tearing up your meat mountain!"


    Boom!


    The meat mountain shakes for a while, and the golden immortal''s palm of Youguang cult suddenly disappears, as if absorbed by the meat mountain, and mysteriously disappears.


    "What?" Master Youguang''s face changed.


    Not only the Youguang sect leader, but all the other immortals around him widened their eyes.


    The sword gang and Dao gang of the real immortals were rolled by the meat whiskers and dissipated, as if all the strength had been absorbed by the meat mountain.


    "It''s impossible. Is our Dao Gang gone?" A real fairy exclaimed.


    "HuLong!"


    Maybe the immortals were so confident that they didn''t have time to respond. They were wrapped up in the meat mountain and twined by countless flesh whiskers.


    "Ah, how can it be? I''m a real immortal. This meat must be able to trap me? I can''t move


    "Elder martial brother, please help me to cut off the flesh beard. No, elder martial brother, you are also bound?"


    "God, help me, help me, a lot of mucus, I''m going to turn into meat and eggs, ah, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the roar, the meat mountain is like a hell quagmire. In an instant, countless immortals are trapped in it. Even the real immortals are useless. Suddenly, half of the real immortals are hit.


    With tiger Shuai''s urging, the life Qi zenith wheel digests incomparably fast. In a twinkling of an eye, one immortal quickly turns into a forest of white bones.


    Under the control of Hu Shuai, there is a strong red wind all around, and the flesh whiskers are like climbing vines, so that countless immortals who want to escape have no place to escape. They are twined, bound and sealed as meat eggs for quick absorption.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of immortals changed into a mess.


    Returning to LingXiao City, the Sirius are all open-minded.


    "The tiger is handsome. It''s really a monster!" The remaining embers were astonished.


    And above the sky, the Youguang sect leader was even more furious, because all the remaining Youguang holy domain disciples were bound by the meat mountain.


    "Tiger handsome, you want to die!" The leader of Youguang slapped again.


    What can be welcomed is a large area of meat mountain and meat whiskers.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the meat mountain trembled, but Zhang Gang was absorbed again.


    "What?" Master Youguang''s face changed.


    After finding out the tiger commander, he rushed forward again.


    Hu Shuai stood in the center, showing cold. He was even more dismissive of the Youguang cult leader''s attack. He immediately commanded countless meat mountains and meat beards to pounce on them.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    After a series of heavy blows, however, the meat mountain absorbed all the power of Youguang sect leader, and all the attacks did not play any role.


    "Ah, asshole, tiger handsome, have ability, you and I fight with real swords and guns!" The master of Youguang was very angry.


    "Real sword, real gun? Hum, I don''t need to use the life gas zenith wheel? What else can I do with you? You''re not sick, are you? Oh, Jinxian? I have been sleeping for thousands of years. Have you forgotten my name? I don''t know how many Jinxian died in my Marshal''s hands! " Tiger Shuai shows a trace of cold.


    "Well?" Master Youguang''s face changed.


    Because you Guang master can''t hear the scream.


    Just for a while, all the immortals are silent?


    When Youguang cult leader turned his head, all the immortals and true immortals turned into flesh and eggs, which were quickly absorbed by meat mountain.


    "You, you, you...!" The leader of Youguang was suddenly excited.


    "Just now, you had time to run away. Now, it''s too late!" Tiger Shuai showed a trace of ferocity and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Innumerable meat mountain, flesh beard, from all directions, in a big encirclement, instantly wrapped the Youguang cult leader in the center.


    "No, break it! Asshole


    The voice of Youguang sect leader comes from the inside of meat mountain pile, and you can see the strong twisting of meat mountain, which is like the strong struggle of Youguang cult leader inside. Unfortunately, meat mountain meat must be too strange to struggle.


    After only a short time, meat mountain has calmed down. Obviously, Youguang sect master is also wrapped into meat and eggs and digested quickly.


    All the strong people in Lingxiao city can feel that the whole body breath of tiger commander is climbing rapidly.


    "Life Qi zenith wheel? Ha ha ha, after swallowing these real immortals, celestial immortals and golden immortals, my cultivation has begun to approach the peak of the past! " Tiger Shuai showed a trace of wild laughter.Meat mountain meat must be slowly spread out, and when it again covers the earth, the meat and eggs on the meat mountain have been completely digested, including the Youguang cult leader, and now they are just a forest white bone.


    In the distant forest, all the strong men from outside who had followed Hu Shuai before were all shivering. Panic toward the distance to escape, of course, there are some shivering hide in the forest dare not come out.


    People in Lingxiao city also showed a look of horror. The tiger commander was too terrible.


    The strong men who coveted Lingxiao city before, including a golden immortal, one who didn''t stay, ate all, ate all?


    "Now, it''s your turn, ha ha ha!" Tiger Shuai laughs and waves his hand. The meat mountain covers the sky and goes to Lingxiao city.


    "No!" And countless people cried out in terror.


    In Changqing Hall Square, he Jianzhi, Hua Qianhong, Xia ruotan and Lantian jade all changed their faces. Their swordsmanship was fierce, but they also knew that the tiger Shuai was terrible. How to resist the attack of meat mountain?


    "Husai, what are you doing?" There was a sudden scream.


    "Well?" Everyone turned to look.


    However, he saw a black robed man standing on a mountain not far away, but a mouse Shuai who had just come from the headquarters of the sword God cult.


    Rat Shuai just arrived, saw tiger Shuai to kill Lingxiao city.


    "Well? Mouse handsome Tiger Shuai''s eyes squint at the mouse Shuai.


    "Husai, what are you doing? What are you doing here? The emperor of heaven will wake up and not go to meet him! " Shuai exclaimed.


    "Welcome the emperor? Why don''t you go there Tiger Shuai sneered.


    "I, didn''t I come to call you?" Cried the mouse. At the same time, the little eyes looked straight at Wang Kai in the distance.


    "Call me? No, wait till I swallow these people first Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    "Yes, how dare you swallow Lingxiao city?" Shuai exclaimed.


    "Well, so what?" Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    "Are you going to die? Do you know the emperor''s plan? Do you want to eat all the people in Lingxiao city? " Shuai was shocked.


    The emperor of heaven tried his best to give the benefit to Wang Xiong. If you want to kill Wang Xiong, are you sure you are not fighting against the emperor?


    "Hum, I care what he plans, Shuai, get out of the way, or I''ll swallow you too!" Tiger Shuai said coldly.


    "Dare you, dare you disobey the emperor? You, you, you want to die Shuai was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, what''s wrong with me? I have been sleeping with him for such a long time. It''s enough to give him face. Hum, from now on, I have nothing to do with the big crazy heaven. If we want to re-establish our country, we must surpass this crazy heaven! When I get the order of heaven, I will...! " Tiger Shuai said with a ferocious laugh.


    "You? You really don''t know how to live or die, Hu Shuai. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s rescue, you would have died long ago. How dare you betray the emperor? No wonder, no wonder the Emperor didn''t take you seriously The mouse Shuai was suddenly excited.


    Suddenly I remembered that snake commander was disobedient and was killed by the emperor of heaven to Wang Xiong. Li Shenxian wanted to rebel. At the moment, he was also in a variety of tragedies. The tiger commander also wanted to betray him. Did the emperor of heaven want to kill him?


    Thinking of this, Shuai Shuai shivered.


    "What are you saying that you don''t take me seriously? Ha ha, I''m not rare, rat marshal. I don''t know how the emperor of heaven let you and we are the same as the twelve battle commander. You are a timid and afraid of death mouse. Oh, by the way, you have a wonderful ability to escape. Escape is the best in the world. Ha ha ha ha, you are as timid as a mouse! You want to stop me? " Tiger Shuai sneered.


    Mouse Shuai looked at Wang Xiong in the distance, and then looked at Tiger Shuai.


    "What? You still want to stop me? " Tiger Shuai looks at the mouse handsome coldly.


    "For the sake of my former colleagues, I''ll give you another piece of advice. You''d better go quickly, or no one can save you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, nobody can save me? You mouse Shuai wants to cheat me, so I''ll let you bury with them, OK? " Tiger Shuai''s ferocious laugh way.


    "You don''t listen? Well, whatever you want, I don''t care! " Shuai turned around and ran away.


    Because the mouse Shuai found that this is also a bureau of the emperor of heaven, I still don''t wade in this muddy water, and I have to live a few more days.


    Shuai ran away. It''s not as fast as the tiger.


    "Sure enough, you are as timid as a mouse. Escape is the best in the world. Hum, rats, what are you doing! Pooh Tiger Shuai spat and cursed.


    Turning his head, Hu Shuai looks at Lingxiao city again and manipulates the meat mountain to package Lingxiao city.


    "I''ll take your luck. I''ll take your life, too. Seal it!" The tiger Shuai gave a ferocious drink.


    "Boom


    The meat mountain sealed the whole Lingxiao city in all directions and wrapped it up, leaving no place for people to escape.


    Meat beard bombarded Lingxiao city''s garrison battle array, which roared everywhere, as if to be broken from the outside at any time. Hundreds of millions of meat have to wriggle outside the border of the garrison, and countless people scream.


    "Cut off the sunset with red flowers!"


    "Kill the immortal!""You Tian Jian!"


    "Helian flowers bloom!"


    The four sword cultivation, almost at the same time to cut off the sky.


    Lingxiao city is surrounded by four sword lights, accompanied by a large number of sword lotus, bombarded the meat mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a large amount of meat had to be cut off, and the blade of the sword rushed into the depth of the meat mountain. However, the meat mountain was like a quagmire, and it just moved towards the outside and got stuck.


    "What?" Xia ruotan''s face changed.


    "Jinxian? Is this Jinxian Hua Qianhong''s eyes flashed a startled light.


    The strength of the four swords can''t break the meat mountain?


    It''s dark all around. However, everyone is looking forward to seeing the shining four swords, hoping that they can break them. But, how can''t they even tear the meat mountain?


    "It''s not that Jinxian is powerful, but that the Tianding wheel of meat mountain is too evil to break open!" Lantian jade shows the color of horror.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sword Xiu? Ridiculous, how many real immortals want to break my life gas zenith wheel? Hum, it''s just that golden fairy has been turned into the nourishment of my zenith wheel, not to mention you? Give it to me The voice of tiger Shuai came from outside the dark meat mountain.


    "Boom


    The border of Lingxiao city is broken, and countless meat must rush down in the dark.


    "No!" Countless people screamed in horror.


    "The emperor!" Numerous officials also looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    Because at this moment, the long sword that Wang Xiong raised again, this time, there was not ten thousand swords singing at the same time, but there was a breath of wilderness and a breath of destruction that made people tremble. Even the four sword practitioners also turned their heads to look at it.


    However, Wang Kai''s long hair was scattered, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes, and his veins were straight out. It was obvious that this sword would consume too much strength of Wang Kai.


    The sword of the son of heaven, the second move!


    "To create a new world!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword was cut out, and the white light once again brightened the whole space of flesh whiskers. All of us suddenly became blind and could only see a blade. A thin blade.


    As soon as the blade comes out, it seems to cut open the boundless chaos and pierce the endless darkness.


    "Tear


    With a loud noise, you can see that the fierce meat mountain is tearing open in an instant, tearing a hole from the north of Lingxiao city to the south.


    It''s like tearing a rag, tearing it apart.


    "What? It''s impossible. No one can tear my life Qi zenith wheel, no! " The tiger commander was frightened and roared.


    "Tear


    "Ah


    Finally, tiger Shuai screamed, and the whole world was clean. All the meat whiskers stopped suddenly and did not wriggle. And through the torn *, everyone saw the light outside.


    In the light, tiger Shuai stepped on the air, but now it is two bodies, from the center of the eyebrows, one cut in two. Create the world, nothing can not break!


    Hu Shuai was cut in half?


    A forest in the distance. Shuai didn''t go far away. At the moment, he was opening his mouth to see the meat mountain being torn open. Together with the tiger Shuai in the air, he was also cut in half by the blade of his own cold heart.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I knew that it''s the emperor''s Bureau. Tiger Shuai, you want to die, you want to die! Deserve it, deserve it! Wang Xiong, what a demon! How can this sword be? Even if I touch it, I will die. When will your bureau end? I''m afraid Shuai Shuai shivered.


    PS: the second season of Wangu xianqiong has started. In iqiyi, you can go and have a look if you are interested!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 27

    The sword of the son of heaven, the second type, is the creation of heaven and earth!


    With a sword, the heaven and the earth are one part, and Wang Xiong is doing his best.


    "If we gather the power of one country today, we will be able to cut out the second style." Wang Xiong gasped for a few breaths and looked at the sky with satisfaction.


    At the moment, the dark world of flesh beard is cut open by a sword, as if the clouds open to see the sun. In the most dazzling place, tiger Shuai is cut in two and his body is separated.


    "The emperor is invincible!" I don''t know who called.


    "The emperor is invincible!"


    "The eastern Qin Dynasty is invincible!"


    "The eastern Qin Dynasty is invincible, the eastern Qin Dynasty is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were excited to shout. At the last moment, everyone thought that they were dead. After all, a large number of celestial immortals, a large number of real immortals, including a golden immortal, all died under the meat mountain and the flesh beard. How about the mortals like themselves?


    But the emperor did, and cut the culprit in half. Countless people who survived were roaring with excitement.


    Changqing Hall Square, the officials are also a burst of excitement. Because everyone saw the body of Hu Shuai, blood and Xianyuan poured towards Wang Xiong, including the meat mountain of nanuoda.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling force poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Life gas?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Because, with this absorption, Wang Xiong''s zenith wheel and Taiji diagram suddenly encounter a huge tonic, growing in a savage way.


    "Is Hu Shuai an alien?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Looking up at the two mummies in the distance, the mummies seem to be splicing in general, although killed by Wang Xiong, they are in a strange splicing.


    "Resurrection?" He Jianzhi''s pupil shrinks.


    "No, tiger Shuai is a stranger? But the speed of resurrection is too slow? " Lantian jade is also at a loss.


    "Wave!"


    Two parts of the body, instant integration into one, although still a corpse, but, tiger Shuai resurrected.


    "How, how can it be? You, you, my Xianyuan? My dollar The resurrected tiger commander exclaimed.


    Tiger Shuai''s cultivation was reduced to the extreme again.


    In the distance, the mouse in the forest shrinks.


    "I almost forgot that the heaven top wheel of life Qi. In those years, the emperor of heaven suppressed many alien races, and forcibly condensed the embryo of Tianding wheel with their life Qi, and gave it to Hu Shuai. This life Qi Tianding wheel can revive the tiger commander?" The pupil shrinks.


    "Xianyuan? Blood? How could it be that I''ve lost a lot of my life! " The resurrected tiger commander said in surprise.


    Looking down at Wang Kai at the entrance of Changqing hall.


    Tiger Shuai a spirit, and looked at the air transport of the sea of heaven order Fu, tiger Shuai eyes full of desire, grab?


    I can''t even compare the four sword cultivation. Now, the heaven top wheel of life Qi is also damaged. We must find a place as soon as possible, devour countless creatures, restore cultivation, and can''t stay here.


    There are many people in LingXiao City, but Hu Shuai dare not.


    "You wait, you wait, I will come back!" The tiger Shuai roared.


    In the roar, with a wave of his hand, two half of the meat mountain will fly back to the top hole of tiger commander, and he will leave with him.


    "You want to come back? Hum, my Lingxiao city is the place where you can come and go when you say you want to go? " Wang Kai glared in his eyes and waved his hand.


    In a flash, Wang Xiong flew out of the Taiji diagram.


    At the moment, the Tai Chi diagram is already a hundred Zhang in size, but with Wang Xiong''s wave of hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The diagram of Taiji suddenly becomes empty and suddenly enlarges by hundreds of thousands of times. The Qi of yin and Yang of Taiji rolls around and covers the heaven and earth in an instant.


    "What?" Countless people looked surprised.


    In an instant, the Taiji map wrapped the whole meat mountain, so that the meat mountain could not be taken away by the tiger commander.


    "How possible, how possible! What kind of zenith wheel are you? Can you stop me Tiger Shuai exclaimed.


    For a long time, Hu Shuai thought that his life Qi Tianding wheel was the first in the world, but the Yin and Yang Qi in front of him seemed to restrain himself.


    Meat mountain flesh whiskers corrode and devour all living creatures, but the Yin and Yang Qi seem to be swallowing their own flesh mountain flesh whiskers.


    "It''s impossible, no one can hurt my life Qi zenith wheel, no one can!" Tiger Shuai exclaimed.


    Hu Shuai manipulated the meat mountain and the meat had to twist quickly. However, in front of the Taiji diagram, he could not escape at all. It was like a large number of immortals struggling in the meat mountain before, and there was no way to resist.


    "Poof, no, no...!" Tiger Shuai cried in despair.


    In the distant forest, the mouse Shuai shivered: "how can you get such a treasure, Wang Xiong! Hu Shuai''s life lies in his "life Qi Tianding wheel". The life Qi Tianding wheel is going to be thoroughly refined. Then, Hu Shuai is really finished. If he does not die, he will die. After all, Hu Shuai is not a real immortal. After all, it is not true. Hu Shuai is finished! "


    The tiger commander roared and struggled. How could Wang Xiong be a woman at the moment? If it is not for their own ability, this Lingxiao city must not want to live.On the other side, Lantian Jade''s pupil shrank: "Tai Chi diagram? How can it be? Isn''t this the original magic weapon of the supreme sage? How could Wang Xiong have it? "


    "The original magic weapon of the supreme sage? Oh, you think too much. Outside baikuandizhou, there are many people who have Tai Chi yin-yang diagram. By the way, haven''t you been to Laojun Mountain? There are many people in Laojunshan who know the Yin and Yang diagram of Taiji! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "What?" Lantian jade surprised way.


    "However, Laojunshan holds that the Taiji Yin and Yang diagram is authentic. Therefore, whoever uses this skill is the enemy of Laojun Mountain. After today, Laojunshan and I will not be able to be good at it." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram, skill? This, this is the skill? Not a magic weapon? " Lan Tian Yu looks shocked.


    "Well? Magic weapon? "


    "Yes, Tai Chi diagram, the" innate spiritual treasure "of the former Supreme sage, how did it become a successful method Lantian Yuyi is not a Taoist.


    Wang Kai looks a little strange, and obviously doesn''t understand.


    However, this is not the time to worry. The eastern qinhuangting court has grown, and Wang Xiong is no longer afraid of any forces.


    Turning around, I watched the meat mountain being refined rapidly, and the Tai Chi diagram became bigger and bigger. Similarly, the rolling force quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and Wang Xiong''s accomplishments were climbing rapidly.


    "No, Shuai, help me, Shuai, I know you''re here. Come on, help me. For the sake of my colleagues, help me!" Hu Shuai called out to the distant woods.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned.


    Suddenly I saw a black shadow there.


    Shuai''s heart was full of abuse. Hu Shuai still wants to be buried with him?


    "Mouse handsome? Are you going to step in? " Wang Xiong looked in that direction coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t mind me. I''m not familiar with this fool. You are busy, you are busy!" Shuai immediately exclaimed.


    With that, the mouse Shuai turned around and fled to the distance. In a flash, there was no trace.


    Wang Xiong:


    Hu Shuai


    All the strong in LingXiao City


    Some exotic immortals lurking in the forest outside


    Today, everything has overturned everyone''s cognition. Foreign immortals are hiding in the atmosphere and dare not breathe. People in LingXiao City cheer.


    That tiger Shuai''s meat mountain was soon lost by the Tai Chi diagram. The rolling force poured into Wang Xiong''s elixir field, making the blood dragon more and more huge.


    "Wang Xiong? I, I am willing to submit to your country, I am the tiger nationality, I am willing to submit to the tiger nationality, let me go! " Tiger Shuai looks at Wang Xiong and says in horror.


    "Tiger people? Originally, for the sake of you being a tiger family, I would not embarrass you, but you should take the blame, and I can''t forgive you. Now I submit? Oh, it''s late Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Taiji diagram crazy rotation, blink of an eye, meat mountain almost exhausted, tiger Shuai also weak to the extreme.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    The last piece of meat has to be refined by the Taiji diagram, and the tiger Shuai''s flesh body immediately turns into powder and spreads all over the ground.


    The Tai Chi diagram, wrapped in rolling power, flew into Wang Xiong''s zenith hole again.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface once again blows out a huge air flow. Once the air flow comes out, everyone''s eyes are bright, because everyone feels that Wang Xiong''s cultivation breath is more vigorous.


    "The eighth heaven fairyland!" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" Baiguan said excitedly.


    Wang Xiong nodded, but he was not happy for a long time.


    Because, although his accomplishments have been improved, Wang Xiong is now in some danger. Because the strength of the national strength has been used up. If we want to transfer it, we must have a day later.


    As for the Tai Chi diagram? Taiji diagram is different from husai''s meat mountain meat beard. Although it has restrained meat mountain meat beard, it is not so overbearing as meat mountain and meat beard. It can attack physical objects. It can only refine other people''s "Tianding wheel". At most, it can only play a defensive role. It is too difficult to attack.


    Although his accomplishments have been improved, Wang Xiong''s strength is not as good as before. What if Jinxian comes again?


    Looking up, Wang Xiong looks at the Heavenly Emperor''s order on the sea of Qi Yun.


    With a gentle wave, the Qi Yun wrapped in the order of the emperor of heaven fell slowly into Wang Xiong''s hands. At this moment, he absorbed a lot of Qi Yun of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and the talisman had some substantial outline. It was like grasping a piece of paper in his hand.


    "Is this the order of heaven?" On one side, people were surprised.


    "This is a hot potato. I''m afraid if there are more golden immortals!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Although he knew the danger clearly, Wang Xiong still moved his Qi to warm up, and at the same time, he was careful to put it away.


    At the moment of Wang Xiong''s solemnity.


    "Hoo!"


    A sudden gust of wind lashed LingXiao City, setting off numerous houses and roofs in Lingxiao city.


    "Who?" The faces of the strong changed.


    However, he saw a figure of gold robe stepping on the void, and his whole body exuded a breath of towering air. The figure of the golden robe was staring at the order of the emperor in Wang Xiong''s hand."The order of heaven? Ha ha ha, it''s good that I''m not late! " The face of the man in the golden robe was like the color he would get.


    "Another golden fairy?" Lantian Jade''s face changed.


    "Jinxian?" Everyone''s face changed and they looked at Wang Kai together.


    However, Wang Kai''s face was gloomy, because his strength at the moment was weakened too much. He did not have the strength of the national power to resist the golden immortal?


    "Hoo!"


    Another gust of wind came and another purple robed man stopped over Lingxiao city.


    "Another golden fairy?" Hua Qianhong''s face sank.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"... "


    A series of strong winds came, together with the previous two people, a total of six Golden immortals came, each dressed in golden light, coldly watched each other, and greedily looked at the Heavenly Emperor''s command Rune in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    Six Golden immortals come to fight for the order of heaven?


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy, and the officials in Lingxiao city were even more nervous.


    The six masters didn''t fight each other, as if they had to win the order of the emperor first, and then distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Six Golden immortals stare at Wang Xiong, and Lingxiao city falls into a huge silence.


    "Hand in the order of the emperor! Please don''t die The first Jin Xian looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, a smile spread everywhere.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you know where Lingxiao city is? How dare you come here


    The smile came, and instantly interrupted the murderous spirit of the six Golden immortals.


    "Well?" Everyone looks.


    However, we can see a white cloud floating in the sky. On the white clouds, there are a large number of strong tigers. The first one is tiger king Zun, ye helianjiang, and the fourth son of tiger ancestor.


    "Yehelian river?" The six Golden immortals also changed their faces.


    "Bang!"


    Ye helianjiang with a group of tiger strong men, suddenly fell on the Changqing Palace Square.


    The six Golden immortals were all on guard against Ye Heliang river. Not to mention Ye Helian Jiang''s name in the tiger clan, he was the son of huzu, so he was afraid of him for a while.


    You know, how the tiger ancestor killed the stars, how many Xianting were slaughtered by Tiger Zu in the world. He is a madman. Killing Jinxian is like killing pigs and dogs. Few people dare to take the initiative to provoke them.


    "Ye Helian River, at the order of tiger ancestor, came to escort the Eastern Emperor! I''m looking for a position of supreme honor of dongqinhu! " Ye helianjiang said respectfully.


    "What? Ye helianjiang wants to join the eastern Qin Dynasty? Is he crazy? "


    "The beast of the East Qin state, the tiger clan! Ye helianjiang as the supreme? What does he think? The son of huzu, how could he go to other places to submit to the throne? "


    "Tiger zurang''s? It''s impossible. How could huzu care about such a small country? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six Golden immortals suddenly showed an uncertain color.


    "Accurate!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    This is the original in the ancient battlefield, huzu and Wang Xiong agreed, Wang Xiong did not conflict.


    Thank you Ye Helian River echoed.


    Ye he lianjiang didn''t want to come, but who let himself be careless last time and almost killed Ye Hechi? It was Wang Xiong who saved Chi Chi, so ye he was angry and sent himself to escort him.


    Of course, ye helianjiang didn''t contradict him too much. After all, ye helianjiang also cared about Chi Chi, his niece, and was really grateful to Wang Xiong. Coming here at the moment, he naturally gave Wang Xiong enough face.


    By Wang Xiong''s order, ye he lianjiang turned his head and looked coldly at the six Golden immortals.


    "What did you say? Say it again On the surface of yehelian River, there is an icy cold road.


    Six Jinxian''s face was stiff.


    Everyone knows that huzu is a madman, but the six Golden immortals know that ye helianjiang is also a madman. Although the golden immortal, but the strength is extremely strong, even, the Ye he family extremely protects the short, hits the small, the old comes to revenge.


    Say it again? Force the other party to hand over the order of the emperor of heaven, and then make enemies with huzu? Do you think we''re stupid?


    "Hum!" A golden fairy swung his sleeve and turned away.


    When the golden fairy left, the other Jinxian''s eyes were angry and unwilling. However, they finally swung their sleeves and turned around and flew away.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye helianjiang laughed with satisfaction.


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Kai: "how about Emperor? I have a good face


    The supreme status of the national beast is different from that of the ministers. In a country, it is equivalent to forming an alliance with the state, and the supreme is almost equal to the monarch. Therefore, although ye helianjiang calls Wang Xiong emperor, he still uses "I", which is extremely casual.


    Thank you very much Wang Xiong smiles.


    PS: Wangu xianqiong Season 2, broadcast in iqiyi, interested friends, you can have a look!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 28

    Shuai left Lingxiao city in a hurry! He did not dare to go back to the headquarters of the sword cult. He always felt that there were pits laid down by the emperor of heaven. He was afraid in his heart, and even he did not dare to leave baikuangdizhou.


    "Go and see the gods?" Shuai''s face moved.


    Said to go, mouse Shuai may not have the strength of tiger Shuai strong, but the speed is extremely fast, not long, to the Shendu sea outside.


    Outside shenduhai, like LingXiao City, a large number of strong men have come to attack. However, at this moment, there are a large number of foreign bodies floating in the shenduhai, one by one in a pool of blood, extremely tragic.


    Over the square of dingyang hall, there are a large number of strong people coming from all directions.


    These strong men are no longer like the top ones in LingXiao City, but have a large number of troops. They surround the dingyang hall in all directions, and all the major forces erect their own major military flags. Countless people, looking at the mouse Shuai, a shiver.


    Because, at the moment, there are two golden immortals, at the same time, towards the dingyang hall.


    Jin Xianzhi Wei, mouse Shuai has seen it before. At the moment, the pupil shrinks.


    "These two people seem to be better than Youguang sect leader? The two golden immortals are not inferior to the tiger. Can Ying Sihai stop them? " Shuai was surprised.


    When the mouse Shuai opened his eyes, he saw a white light falling from the sky.


    "Those who offend Daqin will die!" A ferocious roar came.


    In the white light, the mouse Shuai faintly saw a general in a white uniform, his face was ferocious, and he was cut down with a knife.


    Cut off with a knife, heaven and earth suddenly become pale.


    "What?" The faces of the two golden immortals changed.


    "Boom


    With a flash of white light, the palms of the two golden immortals were instantly cut off by this knife. Not only that, but also when the knives were closed, the two golden immortals were also cut off by the waist and burst open in an instant.


    "No way!" The strong around cried in horror.


    Who is the general in white? Is it to protect Ying Sihai? One knife, kill two golden immortals?


    The mouse Shuai was excited all over at once and took a cold breath. Who is the general in white?


    The general in white showed a fierce look. Looking from a distance, Shuai''s face changed. He felt the terrible evil spirit of the general in white. It was not ordinary evil spirit, but the evil spirit that he had only after killing countless people.


    "Who is he? Did Ying Sihai invite any help? " Around to rush to the strong people of dingyang hall.


    The general in white looked coldly at all directions and scared all the strong. Then he turned his head and looked at Ying Sihai.


    All of a sudden, the general in white knelt down on one knee and said with great respect: "the guilty minister is too late to rescue him. Please punish him!"


    "What? The courtiers of Ying Sihai? "


    "Kill two golden immortals with one knife. He is Ying Sihai''s minister?"


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around were exclamations.


    Ying Sihai stood at the mouth of dingyang hall and looked coldly at the general in white: "Wu''an Jun, what''s the delay?"


    "The Immortal Emperor forgives me. I went to longkuhai at the order of the Immortal Emperor. When the Dragon Cave sea met with alien invaders, the ministers and the generals had killed the alien people. The generals came later, and the minister came first!" The general in white knelt and did not dare to look up.


    Ying Sihai coldly looks at the general in white, examines a time, this just accepts this reply.


    "Get up! Wu''an Jun! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Xie Xian Di!" Wu An Jun stood up respectfully.


    All around, countless strong men swallowed their mouths and showed a look of astonishment. Is this not the reinforcements that Ying Sihai invited? This is Ying Sihai''s minister?


    Some of the strong people who are still alive are excited. Is Daqin a monster?


    At this moment, all the talents can see clearly that Ying Sihai is stepping on a purple dragon at the moment.


    "Long Shuai?" Shuai was surprised.


    In the distance, long Shuai is no longer that big body. At the foot of Ying Sihai, he is actually compressed and small. He is trampled on by death and can''t move.


    "Xiandi, this is..." Ying Zijun looks at the foot of four dragons.


    "Ho, Ying Sihai, you''d better let me go! Hum, the emperor of heaven has awakened. Do you want to fight against my crazy heaven? " The Dragon Shuai is ferocious.


    "Do you still want to struggle to destroy my Daqin while the dragon pool border is broken? Hum, don''t say that the crazy emperor hasn''t awakened. Even if emperor Jun wakes up and I want to kill you, he won''t say anything! " Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "You, what do you say? What emperor Jun? Hum, the emperor''s surname is Bai, not emperor Jun! You, you, you don''t know how to live or die, even if there is no emperor of heaven? I am longkuhai, the son of the sixteen Dragon Kings. Do you want to be the enemy of our dragon family The Dragon Shuai is ferocious.


    "Dragon clan?" Ying Sihai squints at long Shuai.


    Wu''an Jun didn''t talk much, but looked at long Shuai with a strange look.


    "Yes, the dragon clan. Hum, although the world has changed greatly, do you know the glory of our dragon family in the past? You can''t compare the details of our dragon clan. Do you want to die? Don''t let me go The Dragon commander roared.At this moment, another white cloud was flying in the distance. On the white cloud stood a large number of soldiers and soldiers. There was a big flag with a big "Qin" on it.


    After the white clouds, there are more than 30 dragons flying. Quickly fell on the square of dingyang hall.


    "The late arrival of the guilty minister, please punish him!"


    "The late arrival of the guilty minister, please punish him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they kneel down to Ying Sihai, showing a guilty look.


    And around the strong, but suddenly face a change.


    "Qin? what? Is this Daqin? Outside baikuandizhou, the big Qin in the center of the world? Daqin Xianting? How could that be possible! "


    "Several of these generals have the aura of golden immortals. How could this be possible?"


    "What is the Empire of Daqin? No way


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of powerful people suddenly changed their faces, and even talked about Qin''s color change. Each of them retreated in fear.


    "Dragon clan? Is it my dragon nationality? Come and help me and tell my father that I am the son of the sixteen Dragon King Long Shuai was surprised to see the Dragon behind and exclaimed.


    However, a number of dragon people did not pay attention. However, it is fast becoming a human figure, with the head of an old dragon head man coming quickly.


    "Shut up, son of a bitch!" One of the dragon people glared and whispered.


    "Well, dad?" Long Shuai''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    Long Shuai realized that his father was here. Sixteen Dragon King?


    No, in addition to the sixteen Dragon Kings, there are still many Dragon Kings coming. The dragon clan is dormant all over the world. Why, how can so many Dragon Kings gather?


    Long Shuai looked at the most advanced old dragon head man.


    "Ancestor? How, how could it be? " The Dragon screamed in horror.


    However, at the moment, no one pays attention to the Dragon commander.


    Ying Sihai also slowly put up the foot that stepped on the head of long Shuai.


    But see, a group of dragon race, all show the color of ecstasy. With the ancestor of the dragon clan, he kneels down to Ying Sihai.


    "Dragon son, dragon grandson, meet your ancestor...!" Laozu Zong was just about to shout at Ying Sihai.


    "Well?" Ying Sihai gave a cold hum.


    All the dragon people were excited, and the old ancestor swallowed them all.


    "Clean up the surrounding area, and then go to the dingyang hall to discuss the matter!" Ying Sihai light way.


    "Yes No matter the dragon clan or the powerful generals, they should immediately shout.


    Ying Sihai is looking at shenduhai. With a wave of his hand, Ying Sihai''s talisman falls into Ying Sihai''s hands.


    A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes. He gently swung the long sleeve of the Black Dragon Robe and turned his head into the dingyang hall.


    For the attack outside the strong, Ying Sihai did not care about the general.


    But Wu''an Jun turned his head and looked at the strong men in the sky.


    "Those who offend the Immortal Emperor will not stay and kill them!" Wu''an Jun drank coldly.


    "Yes A group of newly arrived generals and soldiers cheered.


    "Yiyin!"


    All the officers and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty suddenly took their swords to the sky. The strong man who wanted to escape changed his face and ran away.


    However, the newly arrived officers and men of Daqin are extremely fierce. Where can we give them the chance to escape? In an instant, he threw himself into the slaughter.


    Long Shuai is also a group of dragon family big men in a burst of cold eye.


    Far away in the forest, looking at the sky full of flesh and blood burst open, the mouse Shuai shrunk his head: "Damn, it''s too terrible, too evil, here can''t stay!"


    Shuai turned around and left Shendu and headed for the Southern Water God city.


    However, it can be seen that the battle in the capital of the southern Qin Dynasty is over.


    All the invaders were killed.


    In the sky, there are a lot of phoenix flying.


    "Phoenix people? Who is Zhou Gonggong from Phoenix? So many Phoenix to guard him? " Shuai exclaimed.


    But see, a Phoenix landing, into human form, respectfully said: "meet the Gonggong Shaozhu!"


    A group of Phoenix into human form, worship Zhou Gonggong.


    "Jimai Phoenix? Hehe, aren''t you loyal to Ji zhurong? How did you come to worship me Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    "Young master, please don''t be angry. We are the Phoenix army that our old master trained secretly for the little master. We are only loyal to the old master, only to the young master who works together! In addition, over the years, we have connected with other loyal officials of our hometown. Now, one third of Fenghuang Mountain and Jimai Phoenix are loyal to the young master of Gonggong and waiting for the little master to order his troops! " The Phoenix said respectfully.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at all the Phoenix, put away the order of the emperor and nodded.


    "Clean up all around us Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Oh!" "Ho!"A series of Fengming sound, Phoenix Mountain Ji pulse Phoenix rushed around to attack the strong.


    "It''s a demon again. Damn it, you can''t stay, you can''t stay!" Qin Shuai turned around and ran quickly.


    The capital of the northern Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Shang, dressed in a Dragon Robe, stood in the court Hall Square and watched the Phoenix fighting against the immortals.


    "Phoenix again? Where did this Phoenix come from? Phoenix mountain again? Jiang Shang, is it the phoenix of ginger veins Shuai was surprised.


    At this time, a phoenix changes into a human form.


    "Phoenix Mountain, ginger vein, Phoenix, meet the master of the house!" The Phoenix said respectfully.


    Jiang Shang carefully put away the order of the emperor of heaven and nodded: "one will not stay!"


    "Yes A crowd of Phoenix respectfully said.


    Then, the Phoenix slaughtered the powerful enemies from all directions.


    The mouse Shuai turned around and went to the West qinhuangting.


    In the capital square of the Western Qin Dynasty, the Western emperor, wearing a Dragon Robe, stepped on the square and looked at the Phoenix in the sky, killing a number of immortals.


    "Phoenix again?" Shuai was surprised.


    "Phoenix Mountain, Yao Mai, Phoenix, meet the master of the house!" A phoenix salutes the Western emperor respectfully.


    "Kill!" Xihuang said coldly.


    "Yes A lot of Phoenix killed more ferocious.


    Shuai turned his head and left.


    I thought that Daqin was just ordinary, but how could the details of Daqin be so terrible? Ying Sihai was helped by the dragon clan, the Eastern Emperor by the tiger family, and the southern emperor, the Western emperor, and the northern emperor were all the masters of the three veins of the eight veins of Fenghuang mountain?


    Shuai turned his head and went to the dark Qin Emperor''s court.


    The dark emperor stood in the Court Square. As the officials watched the fighting around, countless immortals were being killed. The twelve black jade unicorns killed them.


    Shuai did not dare to stay much longer and went to the imperial court of the Ming and Qin Dynasties.


    Guangming emperor is also standing in the Court Square, watching the four battles.


    "Kirin, too? Isn''t Kirin extinct long ago? Why, how did it come out again? " Shuai was surprised.


    However, we can see that twelve white jade unicorns are blooming in the sky, and they are killing all the immortals quickly.


    Shuai turned his head and rushed to the emperor''s court.


    However, we can see that a large number of monkey clans come from nowhere, holding sticks, and smashing the immortals one by one. The monkey Shuai, who is familiar with himself, is beaten on the ground by a group of monkeys.


    "It''s cruel!" Shuai couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Turn around, mouse Shuai goes to the corpse Qin Huangting.


    The undead emperor stood in the square of the court hall. The heaven and the earth were all dark.


    One by one flying zombies, flying into the sky, hugged one after another of the immortals. Their ferocious fangs bit on the neck of the immortal people. You can see that the immortals who were still clamoring before turned pale in the twinkling of an eye, and soon became zombies. Then they attacked their elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers with these flying zombies.


    "This is the most terrible! Turning enemies into zombies? " Shuai''s face changed.


    Turning around, Shuai left in terror.


    "Nine masters of Qin Dynasty are all abnormal! Where am I going to hide? What can I do? By the way, I''ll go to see if the emperor wakes up. I''ll go and hold the emperor''s thighs. Please don''t let me in! " The mouse Shuai is a soul stirring way.


    Turning his head, the mouse Shuai went to the sword cult headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 29

    Sword cult headquarters!


    The mouse Shuai came back in a hurry, thinking that the emperor of heaven had already awakened and was ready to hold his thighs. Can come back to see, Li Shenxian is still standing in the sky, in the madness.


    "How could it be? Li Shenxian, a fool, hasn''t been killed by Ji Cao The mouse was surprised.


    Before leaving, the mouse Shuai remembers that a large number of strong people from outside rushed to the direction of the emperor of heaven.


    The two most precious treasures of the emperor of heaven, one is the imperial seal, and the other is the talisman of millions of golden demons.


    The strong in the outside world want the order of the emperor of heaven. Similarly, they also want a million gold magic army. This million gold magic army is the king card of the emperor of heaven. In the past, it swept the world with the emperor.


    At the moment, there are still a large number of outsiders around the headquarters of sword God cult, but most of them turn into dead bodies and fall to the ground. Among them, there are even golden immortal level strong ones.


    The rest of the foreign strong, at the moment, one by one, looking at the bottom, afraid to approach.


    A large number of celestial and earthly immortals died, a large number of real immortals died, and even golden immortals died. These are not written by Li Shenxian, but from the emperor of heaven?


    The emperor of heaven still did not wake up.


    However, at the moment, in the underground palace, there is not only a big crazy emperor.


    From the entrance of the altar, one after another of the golden warriors appeared one after another. The talisman on the heart of the golden warrior''s eyebrows was completely broken. One by one, holding a golden sword, had no expression, and walked out of the underground palace like a zombie.


    The gold armour soldiers are expressionless, as if they are all dead creatures. They only obey the command of the amulet.


    "Over there, kill!" Li Shenxian pointed to a golden fairy in the air.


    With a roar, a hundred thousand gold demons, carrying a gold knife, instantly soared into the sky.


    "Asshole, you want to die!" The gold fairy''s face changed.


    Reach for your hand and cut it out with one sword.


    "Boom


    A hundred golden demons were blown out, but more of them were in front of Jinxian in an instant. At the same time, a hundred thousand golden demons raised their swords, and a hundred thousand fierce swords were chopped down.


    "Boom


    The void was cut by a hundred thousand gold demons. The power of the golden sword seems to be superposed. Even the golden immortal can''t resist it.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    With a scream, the golden immortal was broken to pieces by a hundred thousand gold demons.


    The terror of the golden magic army, immediately let the remaining strong Cang queen retreat.


    "Run away? Did you escape? Ha ha ha, the golden devil army has been waking up. This is the first batch. There are nine more groups, millions of gold demons, slaughtering you, slaughtering pigs and dogs! " Li Shenxian was laughing.


    A sweep of the previous depression.


    Amulet, Li Shenxian command the body of the mad emperor, manipulate the amulet, control the million gold magic army with the amulet, and sweep everything. All the previous enemies were reduced to fly ash under the golden sword of the golden demon army.


    Without the order of the emperor, at least there is the imperial seal and the golden magic army amulet.


    Li Shenxian was elated.


    "Master, master, when can I be rescued?" In the body of the great mad emperor, Ji Cao panicked.


    "Soon, wait for all the golden demons to come out!" Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "Master, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Ji Cao panicked.


    "Lie to you? What else do you have to cheat me? " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    "But I, but I feel, my soul, is stiff, in addition to help you suppress the madness of the spirit of God is about to wake up, simply can not control the crazy emperor of the flesh ah!" Ji Cao was worried.


    "Well? It will be ready soon! " Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "No, it won''t be soon. I just can''t control the body. The only thing I can do is to suppress the crazy emperor from waking up. You are controlling the body of the mad emperor, and your body is controlling it. It has nothing to do with me. I can''t do anything!" Ji Cao said anxiously.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "Master, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" Ji Cao stares at Li Shenxian and fears.


    The soul can''t move? Ji Cao thought that he could take away the body of the emperor of heaven, but now he is taking it away. It''s clearly that Li Shenxian''s former body is in control. He is a puppet.


    "I said, wait a minute!" Li Shenxian said coldly.


    Li Shenxian looks angry at Ji Cao. If it wasn''t for you, he would not only get the imperial seal, but also his own talisman.


    "Wait?" Ji Cao looks anxious.


    "Ha ha ha ha, wait. If you wait any longer, your soul will be completely refined by him!" A smile came.


    "Well?" Li Shenxian''s face sank and looked coldly.


    But see, not far from the forest, slowly out of a man wearing a red dragon robe.


    "Xia Siming?" Li Shenxian''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xia Siming came out of the forest slowly.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Shenxian''s eyes narrowed.


    "Me? I come to see you, how to cheat this Ji Cao. The emperor of heaven? Ha ha ha, you must also find that the amulet can only be stimulated by the power of the mad emperor. Therefore, you don''t want to grab the amulet in your hand, but you want to slowly refine the body of the emperor. Ji Cao, also a victim of you, can only suppress the sleeping soul of the emperor for you, and nothing else can be done! " Xia Siming said with a cold smile."What do you say?" Li Shenxian''s face turned cold.


    "Isn''t it? This amulet is different from the order of the emperor of heaven. You want to refine the amulet after refining the body of the mad emperor. The refining of the amulet is not overnight. Therefore, you want to cheat Ji Cao and continue to work for you! " Xia Siming sneered.


    "Master, is that right? You didn''t intend to save me?" Ji Cao''s face suddenly changed.


    "I will save it, but not now!" Li Shenxian said in a deep voice.


    "Master, you can''t do this to me. I help you suppress the sleeping soul of the emperor of heaven. If you hurt me, I won''t suppress it!" Ji Cao immediately hated the voice.


    Li Shenxian''s face was stiff: "don''t be confused again. If you don''t suppress it, when the emperor wakes up, everyone will be finished. I promise to save you, and I will certainly save you. When I refine the golden magic army amulet, use the military Rune to destroy the soul of the emperor of heaven, and let you completely take away the house."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Ji Cao fretted.


    "No!" Li Shenxian insisted.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Li Shenxian, this Ji Cao is very good to cheat!" Xia Siming laughs.


    "Hum, Xia Siming, do you want to die?" Li Shenxian said grimly.


    "Jicao, Li Shenxian is not trustworthy. You see, your body was destroyed by Li Shenxian. He tried every means to achieve his goal. Do you think he will save you in the future?" Xia Siming bewitched the way.


    "I...!" Ji Cao''s face changed.


    Indeed, Ji Cao''s body was destroyed by Li Shenxian, and jicao did not trust him very much. However, he had to be uncompromising because he pinched his life in the hands of Li Shenxian.


    "Jicao, how about your cooperation with me? I''ll save you. At the same time, I''ll allow you to call "Fengbing" and let him inform your family. How about that? " Xia Siming bewitched the way.


    "Tell my father?" Ji Cao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When my father comes, I''m not afraid of it. What Xia Siming said is believable.


    "Cooperation? Ha ha ha ha, Xia Siming, Ji Cao can suppress the sleeping soul of the emperor of heaven. How can he cooperate with you? Can he give up the suppression and let the emperor wake up? " Li Shenxian said coldly.


    But Xia Siming looked up at Li Shenxian, showing a slight smile: "no, he continues to suppress the sleeping soul of the emperor of heaven."


    "Well?" Li Shenxian''s face sank.


    "I will master this amulet Xia Si Ming was solemn.


    "Hum, Xia Siming, you really want to die. You don''t look at the situation in front of you, and you want to rob my amulet? Funny, this talisman is controlled by my body. If you want to die, I will help you Li Shenxian waved his hand.


    "Yiyin!"


    More than 100000 gold demons suddenly set up their golden swords and looked at Xia Siming together.


    "The golden devil army? It''s really a good baby. Ha ha, I''ll take it! " Xia Siming laughs.


    "Ridiculous, the golden magic army is controlled by the amulet. The amulet is controlled by my body. Do you accept it? You''re dying. You don''t know what to do! Kill Li Shenxian gave a sneer.


    The golden devil army quickly rushed to Xia Siming.


    "The golden devil army is controlled by your God body, but your God body is actually controlled by the five true gods!" Xia Siming said with a sneer.


    "The five true gods?" Li Shenxian''s face changed.


    Li Shenxian suddenly turned his head and looked at the five true gods.


    "Lord, we did not betray you, we listen to you!" The five true gods immediately swore allegiance.


    Li Shenxian then breathed softly, but at the next moment, the five true gods suddenly shook their bodies.


    "Ah "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, the five true gods cried out in pain.


    But see, five true God eyebrow heart, suddenly float a strange transparent insect.


    "This is...!" Li Shenxian''s pupil shrank.


    "Those who betrayed me, I will never recover. The five true gods, I gave their identities and betrayed me? Then I''m not polite! " Xia Siming sneered.


    "Ah, it hurts, my soul, ah!" The blade cried in horror.


    "My soul is going to be eaten by insects, Dharma protector, spare my life, ah!"


    "Lord, help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The five gods cried out in horror, but after a while, there was no sound in the moment, and then his eyes suddenly became empty and his body became stiff.


    "What? Is this the sea bug? " Li Shenxian''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, I expected that they might betray me, so I fed them Gu insects as early as after Wang Xiong''s marriage. Now the five true gods are under my control, immortal Li! " Xia Siming was proud of himself.


    As he spoke, Xia ordered a wave of his hand, and the insect shadow on the forehead of the five true gods suddenly twisted and penetrated into the eyebrows of the five true gods, and then the five true gods suddenly urged the power of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    The strength changes and goes straight to the God body that solidifies the body of the emperor of heaven.


    "No, what are you doing?" Li Shenxian''s face changed and he wanted to control his body."Click, click, click!"


    The body of God writhed, and the body of the emperor of heaven became hard.


    "Your body, now, is under my control." Xia Siming said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor of heaven meat body surface out of a stream of air, roared to one side of the Li Shenxian lift out.


    "No, no, what did you do?" Li Shenxian exclaimed.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just manipulated everything. Hahaha, Li Shenxian, I was so busy. Originally, you just made wedding clothes for others. How do you feel?" Xia Siming laughed.


    "No, it''s impossible. Jinmojun, kill him for me!" Li Shenxian roared and commanded.


    However, at the moment, all the gold demon troops stopped. Under the control of Xia Siming, they suddenly turned around and looked at Li Shenxian with ferocity.


    "Kill!"


    One hundred thousand gold magic army roared, and in an instant, they killed Li Shenxian.


    "No, no, no...!" Li Shenxian cried in despair.


    "Li Shenxian, do you know how many mistakes you have made in this big plan? From jicao to the five true gods, everything is your carelessness. People like you want to achieve great things? Ridiculous, the heart is higher than the sky, life is thinner than paper! " Xia Siming sneered.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the golden sword of a hundred thousand gold demons was chopped to the body of Li Shenxian, and Li Shenxian was instantly broken into pieces, leaving only one head flying out.


    "I''ll go!" The mouse Shuai in the dark in the distance was suddenly excited.


    And Feng Bing, Ji Cao is also an exciting spirit, looking at the fierce and vicious Xia Siming.


    "Those who have made great achievements will never make mistakes in details. Moreover, they will not have the benevolence of women, the golden devil army, the lurkers in the four weeks'' forest, and the disciples of the sword God cult. They will kill all of them! I will refine the amulet with their blood, soul and blood Xia Si Ming said coldly.


    "Roar!" A hundred thousand gold demons rushed to the surrounding forest in an instant.


    Not only 100000 gold demons, but also 200000 gold demons came up from the underground palace, and instantly joined the ranks of the massacre.


    Xia Si ordered to kill all the people around him, including King Xiong of Jinwu and LV Yang.


    "Not good!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 30

    "Boom!"


    The golden demon army quickly occupied the void in all directions and surrounded all the people.


    At the moment, there was a burst of boiling in the underground palace, and countless islands seemed to be merging, and a branch of golden magic army quickly came out of the underground palace. more and more.


    Xia Siming took the place of Li Shenxian and manipulated all around. At the moment, it was more bloody and unscrupulous.


    Li Shenxian also wanted to defeat everyone, and then slowly refine the amulet.


    Xia Siming started refining directly. Blood refining, refining amulets with the blood and soul of all people?


    After all, the talisman needs to be urged by the corpse of the emperor of heaven. Only when it is refined into oneself can it be used by itself. Xia Si Ming never stops.


    "Let''s go


    "No, we''re surrounded!"


    "Xia Siming, do you know my Xianting? If I have three faults, the emperor will not let you go! "


    "Xia Siming, how dare you kill all of them?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts rang out, but the golden devil army had no feelings at all, only obeyed orders and quickly killed.


    Xia Si Ming stepped on the body of the emperor of heaven and looked at the four directions coldly.


    In the corpse of emperor Tian, Ji Cao shivers.


    Xia Siming is more cruel than Li Shenxian!


    "Xia Siming, can you let Fengbing go back and invite my father?" Ji Cao said with a trace of fear.


    Jicao also wants to understand that if you don''t let me go, we will die together.


    "Yes, Fengbing can leave at any time!" Xia Siming nodded.


    "Eh?" Ji Cao was stunned.


    "Do you think I speak better than Li Shenxian?" Xia Siming said with a smile.


    "I, I, I just...!" Ji Cao is a little confused.


    "I''m different from Li Shenxian. In a word, it''s natural. If I say let you go, I''ll let you go. Moreover, when your father comes, the body of the emperor of heaven will be taken away for you. How reasonable I am?" Xia Siming said with a smile.


    "Er, it seems that...!" Ji Cao said strangely.


    Xia Siming is really good at talking.


    However, Feng Bing saw Xia Siming''s intention and said: "Xia Siming, do you want to use the prince to help you suppress the sleeping soul of the emperor of heaven, so that you can refine the golden magic army amulet? Then, give us the mess of the corpse of the emperor of heaven? "


    The body of the emperor? Xia Siming did not dare to deal with it at will. Naturally, he said it well and gave it to Ji Cao. However, Feng Bing has seen the danger inside.


    "Yes, otherwise, what do you want?" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    Xia Siming admitted it directly. Suddenly, Feng Bing and Ji Cao don''t know what to do. Yes, what can I do? Now it''s the best result.


    "Wait patiently, jicao! And you, Fengbing, don''t you report to Fenghuang mountain Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "Me Feng Bing''s face was stiff.


    At this moment, can''t Feng Bing see that the body of emperor Tian is a annoyance? Li Shenxian didn''t dare to move around. Xia Siming was also afraid of snakes and scorpions. He went back and took this hot potato to Fenghuang mountain. In case of huge damage, he would be extremely guilty.


    "I''ll wait!" Feng Bing depressed way.


    "Whatever you want!" Xia Siming did not force him.


    What Xia ordered was a talisman, a million gold magic army. This was an army that swept the whole world. What''s your great wilderness immortal court to get this army? A hundred wilderness is not as good as the million gold magic army.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A scream sounded, and all the people around him were the targets of the Jinmo army''s massacre. Xia Siming waved his hand, and small flags were planted around him, and the blood gushed from all directions to Xia Siming''s place.


    Xia Siming held some magic formula and immediately introduced the countless blood into the amulet. The amulet trembles as if it were being refined.


    Not only the strong men who attacked all around, but also the lurks in the four directions forest were attacked by the golden devil army.


    "No, come on, get out of the tunnel!" Cried a strong man in terror.


    "Boom


    The golden devil army penetrated into the earth and instantly slaughtered the strong one.


    The golden devil army seems to be able to see through everything. Immediately rushed to the mouse Shuai, mouse Shuai eyes a stare, an exciting, turn around and run.


    Although the strength of the mouse commander is not strong, but, escape, no one can chase, including a number of gold demon army.


    Wang Xiong and LV Yang also encountered the encirclement and killing of the golden demon army.


    "Boom!"


    The two people turned their eyes and could not hide. Hundreds of golden demons rushed at them.


    "Go Wang Xiong drinks and pulls LV Yang into the sky.


    "Kill!" Hundreds of golden demons cut at Wang Xiong.


    "Broken!" Wang Xiong shot into the sky.


    "BoomWang Xiong and Wang Xiong are surrounded by hundreds of soldiers.


    "The emperor, don''t worry about your ministers. The emperor will go first." Lu Yang was anxious.


    "What? Can I keep you here? " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    Donghuang bell fragments, left in LingXiao City, Jinwu wangxiong at the moment, no powerful magic weapon, just take out a long sword, cold eye to the four sides.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under a series of shocks, Wang Kai failed to beat back the golden magic army, because the number of the golden magic army surrounded by them had reached 30000.


    "Oh? Is it Wang Xiong? You''ve been hiding here? If I hadn''t killed all of this place, I would not have found you! " Xia Siming stares at Wang Kai in the distance, but shows a trace of surprise.


    "Xia Siming, do you want to be the enemy of me?" Wang Xiong grabs the long sword and looks at Xia Siming coldly.


    Lu Yang took out the Jiulong fire cover to protect his body.


    "Against you? Oh, to me, everything doesn''t matter. You saved my son, but you also destroyed the wild land. You and I are not in debt. Today, it can only be regarded as your bad luck that you met me! Now that you''re here, don''t go. Kill Xia Si Ming said coldly.


    "Roar!"


    The golden demon army rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Wow Wang Xiong was suddenly transformed into a huge golden crow and shrouded in a raging fire.


    "Mr. Lu, guard yourself!" Jinwu drank.


    "Yes Lu Yang responded.


    But Jinwu didn''t want to run away, but suddenly his wings spread and rushed to Xia Si Ming.


    "Wow


    The sun was really hot, and suddenly broke out. The surrounding world was suddenly in a blaze. Under the heat wave, a group of golden demons retreated.


    "The golden devil army? Cutting golden immortals is like killing pigs and dogs, you? Forget it Xia Siming sneered.


    "Boom!"


    Jinwu suddenly collided with a group of Jinmo troops. Suddenly, the fighting storm was raging in all directions, and the fire was raging. However, the golden devil army could not be attacked by fire or water, and could not be harmed at all.


    "Beyond my ability!" Xia Siming showed a sneer.


    At the same time, Xia Siming looked at the amulet soaked in blood. The amulet trembled, as if it were to be refined.


    In the distance, the fleeing mouse commander looked at the center of the battlefield. The four powerful men were almost slaughtered, and only the golden crow was still struggling. Unfortunately, there were more and more gold demons around, and there were more than 500000 gold demons coming out of the underground palace. At the moment, Jinwu is in danger, as if being slaughtered by the golden devil army at any time.


    "It''s impossible. It''s Wang Xiong. Even if it''s the separation of Jin and Wu, it''s also Wang Xiong. Isn''t the layout of the emperor of heaven to give him benefits? How, how to kill Wang Kai in the end? No way The mouse Shuai showed an unbelievable look.


    In the distance, Ji Cao in the body of the emperor of heaven was shining with eyes: "kill, quick, kill him!"


    "No!" Shuai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Previously, a hundred thousand gold demons could kill the golden immortals in seconds. Now, there are 200000 gold demons around Wang Xiong, and they haven''t hurt Wang Xiong yet? This, this is unreasonable. Although Wang Xiong is powerful, he is not as good as Jinxian at the moment. Is he just a sword around his body? What''s the use of it? Wang Xiong is OK? Why? Is it? " The mouse Shuai glared with astonishment.


    Jinwu in the battle is also more and more anxious, the pressure of Jinmo army is increasing, and the anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes is also growing.


    "Darisha wheel, explode!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Behind Jinwu, the round of sun exploded. Of course, this is just that Wang Xiong broke out the real fire of the sun in the darisha wheel at one time. It was a huge fire. In the past, it could melt Shengdan mountain into molten slurry.


    At the moment, it also plays a huge role.


    "Ridiculous, Wang Xiong, no one can save you unless God helps you now! The golden devil army, block the fire with the sword Xia Siming said coldly.


    At the same time, half a million gold demon troops cut into the rolling fire to lift out the real fire of the sun.


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, you are dead!" Ji Cao was also surprised.


    For Wang Xiong''s resentment, Ji Cao is deeper than anyone else. At the moment, he is very happy to see Wang Xiong dying.


    However, in this moment, all the golden magic army suddenly seemed to be stuck and stopped moving.


    "What?" Xia Siming''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Half a million gold magic army was instantly blown out by the fire wave.


    It''s all blown up! Although there was no damage, it did not hurt Wang Kai''s body at all. That moment of change, so that everyone is a face change.


    In the fire like the ocean, Xia Siming has not had time to respond, but Jinwu is approaching in an instant.


    "Oh!" A pair of sharp claws ran to Xia Siming.


    Xia Si Ming cut it with a sword in a hurry.


    "Boom


    Suddenly the two men were equally equal in strength. Xia Siming''s strength was stronger after all. In a hurry, he didn''t let down the wind. Suddenly, thousands of sword Qi came out all over his body, just like a sword wind storm enveloping the heaven and earth around him."Well, Wang Xiong, if it wasn''t for my breakthrough in the field of kendo, I almost fell into your hands today. Hum, you are so weak that you burst into flames. I see how you can escape from my sword again!" Xia Si Ming roared ferociously.


    The golden demon army suddenly jammed, which made Xia Siming feel flustered and had a bad premonition. However, he was more contemptuous of Wang Xiong. In his impatience, he wanted to kill Wang Xiong thoroughly and immediately check what was wrong.


    Wang Xiong released the sun fire in the big sun Sha wheel. He was really weak. He had already tried Xia Siming''s strength just now, which was equal to his own strength.


    However, there are still 500000 gold demons around. No, the army of gold demons in the underground palace is still coming out. There are millions of gold demons here. If you fight again, you can''t escape.


    "Xia Si Ming, don''t you think it''s a winner? Unfortunately, my goal is not you Wang Xiong changed his form into a cold vocal tract.


    Because of the position of Wang Xiong, he is beside the body of emperor Tian.


    Wang Xiong stabbed at the body of emperor Tian with a sword.


    "Wang Xiong, are you going to kill me?" Ji Cao exclaimed in horror.


    And on the ground, although Li Shenxian''s body was broken, but his head is still in good condition, not dead, at the moment also stare big eyes.


    "You want to kill the emperor? Ridiculous, I dare not approach, the dragon spirit of the body of the emperor of heaven can crush you Li Shenxian''s head complained bitterly.


    After planning for thousands of years, he ended up in such a bad end. Li Shenxian could see that everyone was extremely resentful.


    "You want to wake up the crazy emperor? Hum, Wang Xiong, don''t dream! " Xia Siming also showed a sneer.


    I can''t get close to the body of the emperor. You, Wang Xiong, want to die.


    "Although I know I can''t do it, I will try it!" Wang Xiong said ferociously.


    At this moment, the millions of gold demon troops wake up and are ordered by Xia Si to kill themselves. There is no other way out but to wake up the great crazy emperor. Although he is more dangerous, he may not be doomed to die. He must try.


    With a sword, everyone didn''t believe that Wang Xiong could stab into the body of emperor Tiandi.


    In the distance, Shuai''s eyes widened and he was dazzled.


    Boo!


    There is no obstacle, no emperor''s gas barrier, Wang Xiong''s sword, very insipid stabbed into the body of the emperor of heaven.


    Did it go in?


    It''s a cold stab! Through the chamber?


    "Hum!"


    There was silence all around. Everyone looked at Wang Kai as if he were stupid.


    "What about the imperial spirit? What about the imperial spirit that keeps us from getting close? " Li Shenxian''s head was astonished.


    "Impossible, impossible, you, are you going to wake up the crazy emperor?" Xia Siming was also frightened.


    Feng Bing opened his mouth and said, "why? Why can''t I get close to the body of emperor Tiandi, but Wang Xiong can? Why? "


    In the distance, the mouse Shuai rubbed his eyes: "emperor of heaven, this, this, this is not your layout? Layout for thousands of years, in order to kill Wang Xiong? Impossible? Am I mistaken? "


    The picture seems to be fixed, including Wang Kai. Everything is so smooth that Wang Kai is at a loss.


    "Boom


    In the corpse of emperor Tiandi, blood ran straight to Wang Xiong, including countless immortal yuan. The Dasha wheel, which runs straight to Wang Xiong, then quickly spreads to the body of Wang Xiong in Lingxiao city.


    "You, you, you killed the emperor?" The distant mouse finally jumped out and roared.


    Shuai is going crazy. Isn''t that true?


    The people killed by Wang Xiong will be deprived of their blood and Xianyuan. But this picture shows that the emperor of heaven has been killed? fuck? What do you play? The emperor of heaven was killed? Are you kidding?


    Li Shenxian''s head widened his eyes, and Xia Siming''s face was unbelievable.


    Everyone was shocked. This picture is too evil. Did Wang Xiong kill the crazy emperor? A sword passes through the chamber, killing the mad emperor?


    It''s too evil for Wang Xiong. It shouldn''t be. Is it too easy? Impossible? How could this happen?


    But at this moment, the body of the emperor of heaven suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I owe you a sword. Now, I give it back to you!" A deep voice came from the corpse of the emperor of heaven.


    The sound? Wang Kai was suddenly excited, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Prince, what are you talking about? What kind of sword did you owe? What did you give back to Wang Xiong? " The Phoenix soldier on the ground said blankly.


    Jicao, is he crazy? What did he say?


    "It''s not me. I didn''t speak. It wasn''t me. It wasn''t me. I didn''t speak just now." From the corpse of the emperor of heaven came Ji Cao''s voice of panic.


    Just now that sentence, not Ji Cao said? Who would that be?


    Everyone thought of a possibility, and then all of them shivered.


    No matter Xia Siming, Li Shenxian''s head, Fengbing, jicao, and even the mouse Shuai in the distance all showed a look of panic.


    That voice, is it?


    But at this moment, the mask of the emperor''s corpse''s face fell down slowly.Wang Xiong stabbed his sword into the chest of the body of emperor Tiandi, as if he had been fixed there. Looking at the face of emperor Tiandi, his unconscious brain hummed.


    Wang Xiong knows the appearance of the emperor of heaven. He is not someone else, but his elder brother, Emperor Jun!


    Emperor Jun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 31

    Lingxiao city!


    Ye helianjiang commanded the tiger strongmen to stay in the tiger garrison. The tiger people in Lingxiao city had no intention of disobedience to the arrival of yehelian river. This is a generation of tiger king Zun!


    Wang Xiong commanded all the officials and took care of all matters in Lingxiao city. He specially Received ye Heliang river.


    "Wang Xiong, I just learned that it is not easy to defeat Hu Shuai with your strength." Ye helianjiang sat on the guest seat and exclaimed.


    "Fortunately, this time, thank you for coming in time." Wang Xiong nodded and said gratefully.


    "That''s right. You''ve exhausted the strength of your country before. If I don''t arrive in time, you''ll be miserable in LingXiao City, six Golden immortals? No one can resist Lingxiao city! " Ye helianjiang is proud to smile.


    After Wang Kai, several ministers frowned slightly. Ye helianjiang is also good at taking credit for himself. Saving Lingxiao city is all due to you?


    However, Wang Xiong knows the reason why ye heliangjiang is the fourth son of huzu, but he is not the favorite son of huzu. In the past years, he often expressed himself. In order to get his father''s approval, he often got carried away. But, in essence, there is no bad mood. Wang Xiong also just smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Wang Xiong, you have to make it clear to my father. You can say that it''s all thanks to me for turning Lingxiao city into a safe place this time. My father also remembered my mistake last time! This time, without me, Lingxiao city will be finished! " Ye helianjiang was eager again.


    Do you want Wang Xiong to show his meritorious service to Ye Helian River in front of Hu Zu? And said that without you, Lingxiao city would be over? The faces of a group of officials turned black.


    Wang Xiong smiles and doesn''t speak. But at this moment, the mysterious monk walked into the hall.


    "Amitabha, the Eastern Emperor, Lingxiao city is in danger. It seems that I don''t have to worry about anything. I''m leaving!" The mysterious monk gave a slight salute.


    "Well? Is the master going? " Wang Xiong immediately got up.


    One side Ye he lianjiang is facial expression a sink, what circumstance? Who is so loud? This tone, as if oneself robbed him of the credit? Funny, but he scared away the six Golden immortals. Who can compete with himself?


    Frowning, ye helianjiang turned his head and looked at the mysterious monk. At a glance, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s time to go. The emperor and the poor monk still have important things to do. We''ll see each other soon because of predestination." The mysterious monk said with a smile.


    "Well, since the master has something to do, I won''t stay much. I''ll send him off!" Wang Xiong nodded and sent the mysterious monk out of the hall.


    The mysterious monk stepped on his feet and disappeared in the sky.


    After seeing off the mysterious monk, Wang Xiong turned his head and walked back to the hall.


    "Yehelianjiang, what''s wrong with you..." Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian River, who is stunned.


    "Just now, that was Before, my father took me to see him and asked me to worship him. He didn''t promise. He, he is the Buddhist interpretation...! " Ye helianjiang said half, immediately stopped to the mouth of the words.


    "Eh? The master just now? I don''t know. However, I''ve been staying in Lingxiao city for a long time, which has helped me a lot. This time, I''m afraid I want to help LingXiao City tide over the difficulties. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to do anything, and everything was over! " Wang explained.


    "Ah? Is he in Lingxiao city Ye helianjiang suddenly looks strange.


    "Yes, don''t mention the master, ye helianjiang. Don''t worry. I''ll show my meritorious service to Hu Zu. If not, Lingxiao city will be in danger this time. You have made great contributions to Lingxiao city to save the city." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, no, no more!" Ye helianjiang''s face became stiff.


    "Eh?" People do not understand to look at Ye Helian river.


    "What? You''re not satisfied with that? What do you want to say? Make sure huzu looks up to you Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ye helianjiang had a bitter smile on his face. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. Just now, the mysterious monk was sitting in Lingxiao city and came to fight for the merit himself? I''m kidding. If it gets out, I don''t know how to lose face.


    "No, don''t tell my dad, ha ha!" Yehelianjiang suddenly forked.


    "No?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything, did I? Ha ha, by the way, Wang Xiong, what do you need my advice on your practice? I can help you analyze it! " Ye helianjiang immediately changed the subject.


    Rush to work? Forget it, I can''t afford to lose people. However, ye helianjiang is confident that he is highly cultivated and can give some advice to Wang Xiong, who has a low level of cultivation.


    Wang Xiong didn''t need any advice. However, ye helianjiang opened his mouth and was embarrassed to refuse.


    "Well, my practice is special and my practice is slow. Is there a faster way?" Wang Xiong asked.


    Wang Xiong didn''t expect Ye Heliang Jiang to give his consent. However, ye helianjiang is so good at being a teacher. He also gives some face.


    As soon as he said the way to speed up his practice, ye helianjiang suddenly breathed softly. This is his strong point.


    "Is cultivation growing? I remember, you just broke through the cultivation? " Ye helianjiang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, it''s the eighth heaven Wonderland!" Wang Xiong nodded."The eighth heaven fairyland? Indeed, it''s too difficult to improve my accomplishments in a short time. I spent eight years in this cultivation card at that time. However, you can rest assured that after so many years, I can help you to reach the Ninth level of heaven fairyland in one year Ye helianjiang looks confident.


    "A year?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    A group of officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were also eccentric. When can the emperor practice for a year?


    However, ye helianjiang thought that Wang Xiong was stunned by his promotion method.


    "Don''t doubt it. One year, I promise to make you further progress! Isn''t it great? " Ye he lianjiang complacently laughed.


    At this moment, a strong blood and Xianyuan came from wangxiong of Jinwu, but it was king Xiong of Jinwu who stabbed the body of Da Kuang Tian Di with a sword, and the blood was rolling. Xianyuan rushed to Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul through the Dasha wheel. The white tiger soul is directly released in the body of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s face changed. This force is too great. Tiandi''s Xianyuan, that is how huge. In an instant, he went straight to the blood dragon in the Dantian, and the rolling force poured into the Dantian. Wang Xiong''s whole body expanded slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you? The clothes are bulging up? " Ye helianjiang was slightly stunned.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in Wang Xiong''s body. Then, a wave of air swept through all directions, and the seats in the hall were suddenly in a state of disorder.


    "The emperor? Has the emperor made a breakthrough in his accomplishments? " One side Zhang Ru a Leng, surprised way.


    "Fairyland, the ninth Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    Ye Helian River on the other side


    Just now, didn''t wang Xiong just reach the eighth heaven fairyland? Don''t you say that your practice is too slow and you want me to help you? I said one year, you promoted to me on the spot? What about slapping?


    A year? Ye helianjiang finally thought of the strange look of the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty just now. It was not his ability to shock himself, but his ability to despise him.


    Nima, a year? It doesn''t take an hour.


    Boom!


    The breath was still bulging in Wang Xiong''s body. The immortal yuan of the emperor of heaven not only promoted Wang Xiong, but also attacked the tenth immortal.


    "Is it you?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    Because the king of Jinwu saw the face of the great mad emperor, Emperor Jun? Big crazy emperor is emperor Jun?


    Wang Xiong suddenly stopped the absorption of Xianyuan.


    Almost, it was the tenth immortal. Wang Xiongsheng restrained himself.


    "Poof!"


    Forced restraint, by the force of terror impact of a fall, a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "The emperor!" Exclaimed a crowd of officials.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be ready soon." Wang Kai waved his hand.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is in a mess.


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Helian River: "I''m sorry, I can''t listen to your practice today. Another day, please give me some advice. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Wang Ji was in a mess and turned around and left.


    On the other side, ye helianjiang was speechless, listening to my practice and understanding? Listen to me.


    Don''t think I can''t see it. Just now, you are going to reach the tenth level in fairyland. It''s your own life that you have restrained, causing a backlash. Don''t think I can''t see it.


    Ye helianjiang felt that he was really disgraceful just now.


    They are only polite and complacent. Teach you? Teach you a fart, you teach me more or less.


    Can you reduce the routine, more sincere?


    "The emperor, you don''t need your experience for a short time. Why don''t you teach us? We''d like to hear from you. " A tiger strong man excitedly looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Experience, experience fart!" Ye Helian river suddenly depressed drink curse way.


    --------------


    Lingxiao city.


    Wang Xiong came to Liyang palace. LAN Liyan is directing some disciples to make pills.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly? " Blue from the flame suddenly surprised at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong showed a wry smile: "it''s emperor Jun, it''s emperor Jun!"


    "What emperor Jun? Isn''t brother-in-law in ancient times? " Blue leaves the flame blankly way.


    Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    -------------


    jianshenjiao headquarters!


    At the moment when Wang Xiong stabbed into the big crazy emperor, everything changed.


    Is the mad Emperor awake?


    No matter Xia Siming, Feng Bing, Li Shenxian''s head and mouse Shuai, their faces changed wildly and they were all excited.


    More importantly, the mad emperor was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy that Wang Xiong could stab himself with a sword.


    Happy? Why do I have this idea?


    However, Wang Xiong was shocked and looked at the crazy emperor in front of him.


    "And this golden magic army amulet, which has been completely refined with blood, can recognize you as the Lord if you drop a drop of blood on it!" The great mad emperor held up the imperial seal."I''ll go!" In the distance, Shuai was stunned.


    Not only mouse Shuai, Xia Siming, Feng Bing and Li Shenxian''s heads were all shocked.


    Even if you want to kill Wang Xiong, do you still want to send amulets?


    "It''s not what I said, I didn''t speak, I didn''t, help me, help me!" Ji Cao''s soul screamed in horror in the body of the mad emperor.


    In the distance, Shuai was shaking.


    "God, you, you, you play so much? Golden magic army amulet, give it to Wang Xiong? What''s more, the golden magic army is for Wang Xiong? What''s more, you not only let Hu Shuai and snake Shuai kill Wang Xiong, but also kill Wang Xiong himself? I don''t understand. I don''t know. What do you want to play The mouse Shuai showed a look of sadness, anger and despair.


    From the point of view of rat Shuai, I can''t understand the dedication of the emperor of heaven. This spirit of dedication is basically neuropathy. However, Shuai is desperate and has a feeling of confusion.


    At the next moment, the mouse Shuai was excited: "no, no, the emperor of heaven wants to give everything to Wang Xiong. Is it true that the layout is all for Wang Xiong? Even the Emperor himself gave it to Wang Xiong to kill. What''s more, I am so handsome that I can run? I''m going to die, too? I will be killed by Wang Xiong, too? "


    Shuai suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Escape?


    If you change to someone else, the mouse commander will still escape. However, he is facing the emperor of heaven. There is no omission. It seems that he can see through the future emperor of heaven. He escaped fart himself. He did not escape from the palm of the emperor of heaven in those years. Do you still want to escape now?


    You''re going to die? Killed by Wang Xiong?


    No, no, I don''t want to die!


    As for killing Wang Kai first and then fleeing? Shuai dare not even think about it. Are you kidding? Think I''m stupid?


    Now, the body in the Bureau, there is no doubt that he will die. Even the Emperor himself gave Wang Xiong to kill him. How can he escape? The way to break the game, there is only one, the mouse Shuai eyes flash a firm.


    "Bang!"


    Shuai suddenly jumped out.


    Originally a silent battlefield center, rat Shuai suddenly jumped out, incomparably visible.


    "Mouse handsome?" Li Shenxian''s head looked at the distant mouse Shuai in amazement.


    Wang Xiong was also attracted by the sudden appearance of Shuai and turned his head to look.


    "The East emperor, the mouse is willing to submit to the East Qin emperor court, the Eastern Emperor, please accept me, please!" Shuai suddenly flew to Wang Xiong''s not far away, puffed and knelt down.


    Please accept? Give me a break; orz?


    Everyone around him was stunned, including Wang Kai. The mouse Shuai suddenly ran in front of him and knelt down to beg for acceptance? His head is broken?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 32

    The mouse Shuai suddenly knelt down and begged for help?


    All the people around are confused, only mouse Shuai is very glad of his choice at the moment. He finally found the key point to break the game, only in this way, can be saved from danger.


    Damn it, it''s so terrible. Who would have thought that the emperor''s head would be pulled to such an extent that even the emperor''s own life would be given to Wang Xiong to kill. How can we, the battle marshals, get along? Wang Xiong, you must accept me!


    Shuai looks at Wang Xiong in a panic.


    "Go Suddenly a break drink, interrupted the mouse Shuai.


    But Xia Si Ming waved his hand and manipulated the five true gods.


    "Hum!"


    The five true gods are now controlled by Xia Siming and become Xia Siming''s puppets. All casting methods are stopped immediately.


    "Go


    Xia ordered a big drink, and took the lead to flee to the forest in the distance.


    The five true gods fled quickly with Xia Si Ming.


    Xia Siming''s face twitched during his escape. He thought that Li Shenxian''s Mantis was catching cicadas, but who could have thought that everyone was played by the great mad emperor, and all were under the control of the great mad emperor.


    Even his own blood refining method has become the process of making wedding clothes for Wang Xiong?


    Xia Siming deeply felt the danger of this place, and the depth of the water exceeded his expectation.


    Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    Xia Si Ming didn''t want anything. He turned around and left. At the moment, the million gold magic army has come out. Do you want to die?


    Xia Si Ming walked with great determination and disappeared in the distant forest.


    "No, Xia Siming, you said help me call my father, Xia Siming, you said to save me!" Ji Cao''s soul broke down.


    "Bang!"


    Without the five true gods, Li Shenxian''s body suddenly squeezed out of the body of the emperor of heaven, together with the soul of Ji Cao.


    Around, millions of gold demons stand up with swordsmen.


    Feng Bing and Ji Cao are desperate.


    "Crazy emperor, we are guilty, but jicao is also deceived. Please forgive me!" Feng Bing suddenly cried out in horror.


    "Crazy emperor, spare my life, I, I, i...!" Ji Cao''s soul panicked.


    How can we escape when the crazy emperor wakes up? It''s not enough to die ten thousand times just now. They could only keep begging for mercy.


    Wang Xiong pulled out his sword in his hand, and looked at the crazy emperor in front of him.


    Not far away, Ji Cao and Feng Bing kneel down to beg for mercy, and the mouse Shuai begged Wang Xiong to accept him. Lu Yang felt that there was no danger, so he came over. Only the head of Li Shenxian still showed a look of amazement.


    "You''re already awake? Wake up long ago? Why, why? " Li Shenxian showed a look of despair.


    Li Shenxian thought that everything was under his control. However, Li did not expect that his big plan had made a series of mistakes.


    Xia Si Ming Yin, also just, but in the end, he is a joke, everything around Wang xiongzhuan? It''s impossible. It''s impossible!


    "Taiyi, my brother, my elder brother misunderstood you in the past. I''m here to apologize to you. Everything today is my brother. You are my brother. I''ll be your brother all my life! Taiyi! After you left, Xihe scolded me, saying that I was too selfish. Yes, I was selfish. But, I know better, only two golden crowns were born in Pangu''s left eye. You are my brother! At the beginning, I stabbed you with a sword. I must return it to you. I''m afraid you won''t agree. I''m afraid you won''t stab me. That''s why I arranged all this. Brother is really ashamed! Taiyi, my brother Emperor Jun looked at Wang Xiong and said sincerely.


    Brother?


    Not far away, the mouse is handsome and his mouth is wide. No wonder, no wonder the emperor of heaven is so good to Wang Xiong. Did he want to calculate Wang Xiong at the beginning?


    Think about it, mouse Shuai an exciting spirit, but at the same time, for their own wit praise, fortunately, the mouse early abandoned the secret.


    Li Shenxian''s head was misunderstood.


    "Brother? Is it true that Wang Xiong''s previous life was the younger brother of the emperor of heaven? Is he the reincarnation of your brother? " Li Shenxian''s face changed.


    One side of the mouse Shuai looked at Li Shenxian, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t look at him. He also wanted to take Tiandi''s younger brother as his apprentice, and forced him to die.


    "Ha ha ha ha, so it is, so it is, emperor of heaven? I see. You gave me a samsara memory pill, and you made many arrangements. Did you want me to give it to Wang Xiong''s father, Wang Hong? You don''t know for sure who your brother was reincarnated to, misunderstood as Wang Hong? It''s no wonder that the eight kings of Qin Dynasty gave up to Wang Hong everywhere. Originally, you thought Wang Hong was your brother''s. at the beginning of my calculation, I really thought Wang Hong had good talent and wanted to take him as a disciple. Unfortunately, he didn''t like me? Hum, I didn''t care about him until I knew that I was the flower pill of Jinji road. I took Lantian jade as my disciple and gave her the reincarnation memory pill. Hum, you have miscalculations But Li Shenxian was laughing bitterly.


    At this moment, Li Shenxian had to admit his failure, this failure, there is no chance to turn the table again, but, perhaps because of his personality, even if he is defeated at the moment, he should find comfort and find the other party''s mistakes.Li Shenxian wanted to point to Emperor Jun, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Emperor Jun looks at Wang Xiong in front of him.


    Wang Xiong closed his eyes, and his heart was miserable.


    Angry, heart dead, miserable, these days, let Wang Xiong completely die of emperor Jun, and even resolutely refuse, but because of this, it seems that Wang Xiong cares about this brother''s feelings.


    The soul of emperor Jun was separated. He used the "River map" from ancient times to the present, and arranged such a big situation. It was impossible for Wang Xiong not to be moved.


    Open his eyes and look at the expectant emperor Jun, Wang Kai''s look is complicated.


    "Big brother!" Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun, and finally sighs and spits out the difficult words.


    "Ha, ha ha, good brother, good brother!" Emperor Jun is in full bloom.


    Emperor Jun knew that he finally got too much forgiveness. At that time, the misunderstanding was solved.


    "Brother, when will you go back with me? Your sister-in-law has been reading it all the time. Besides, your ten nephews can walk now. Lao Liu was saved by you. He always remembers you. He often grabs my leg and asks my uncle when he will go out of the pass. " Emperor Jun immediately happy smile way.


    Looking at emperor Jun, Wang Kai is silent for a moment and smiles bitterly.


    "Big brother, Taiyi is also grateful to have this brotherly fate with my elder brother. The misunderstanding of elder brother in those years has been solved in my heart. However, in ancient times, I don''t want to go back!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Why? Are you still angry? " Emperor Jun anxious way.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "no, I said, I''m not angry with big brother, but there are some sad memories in ancient times. I''m afraid to go back...!"


    "Xili? Are you still suffering from Xi Li''s death? But Xi Li has already reincarnated. Isn''t it blue Liyan now? I haven''t congratulated you yet Emperor Jun immediately frowned.


    "Xili? It''s a part of it, though reincarnated, but Elder brother, you and I live in two different times. What can I do if I go to ancient times? It''s just to make you sad. Besides, in this era, I also want to expand my influence. In ancient times, the demon clan has been on the right track, and the elder brother doesn''t need me. If you want us, you can come to this era from ancient times at any time. I can entertain my elder brother at any time in this era! " Tai Yi shook his head and said.


    Too one said, Emperor Jun a lot of good, but, too one refused to go back to ancient times, let emperor Jun show a strong unwilling.


    Emperor Jun also want to persuade, but, too one still incomparably resolute. Emperor Jun was anxious.


    At the moment, the amulet blood light in the hands of emperor Jun flashed.


    Emperor Jun looked at his hand and waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    There is a suction force on the amulet. In a moment, a black hole appears on the amulet. Once the black hole comes out, a huge suction force will instantly inhale all the millions of gold demons.


    "My imperial seal is also a military talisman. There is a space in it. A million gold magic army. I refined it after the 100000 dark iron soldiers of ZuLong. It''s my strong force to open up this crazy heaven. As you said, I''m going back to ancient times. I''ll give you the golden magic army! It can be refined by dropping blood! " Emperor Jun handed out the military rune.


    Wang Xiong looked at it and finally shook his head: "elder brother, I can''t take this amulet!"


    "Why?"


    "Big brother, I don''t know what happened in history, so that now there is no news from you. You''d better take it to ancient times to defend yourself." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    There is no legend of emperor Jun in the world. There must be danger in ancient times. How can Wang Xiong take this golden magic army?


    "No, if I want to refine, I can refine again in Jinwu city! Besides, I can''t take it back. Have you forgotten? I can only shuttle through my soul Emperor Jun immediately wanted to put the military talisman to Wang Xiong.


    "No, elder brother, I said, I can''t take it. You can keep it. There are many dangers in ancient times, and the witch clan has also risen. You can keep it and take it back? Elder brother, you have Hetu Luoshu. I believe and I firmly believe that you must have a way Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Emperor Jun is unwilling.


    Wang Xiong didn''t want to.


    Within the amulet, there are millions of gold magic army. The natural power is huge. Emperor Jun thinks about Wang Xiong, and Wang Xiong thinks about Emperor Jun, and no one wants it.


    On one side, Li Shenxian has already revealed jealousy resentment. What you, you push back and forth, stimulate who?


    Feng Bing and Ji Cao are also shivering and dare not talk more.


    Shuai thinks that he is too clever to accept.


    "Well, no more!" Emperor Jun suddenly a deep drink.


    Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    "This is for Xi Li!" Emperor Jun said again.


    "Big brother...!" Wang Xiong frowned.


    "It''s not for you. What are you talking about? At the beginning, Xili died because of my mistake. How can I apologize for that? Besides, you just got married, and I haven''t sent a gift. This is not for you, it''s the dowry that Xihe gave to Xili. You can''t refuse to accept it, and you can''t refuse it. This is Xili''s! " Emperor Jun eyes a stare.Wang Kai was stunned and finally gave a wry smile.


    "To Xili, no, to blue Liyan, let her drip blood, can recognize the Lord!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong grasped the talisman and knew that emperor Jun also said that he could not send him back.


    "All right." Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    "As for these people...!" Emperor Jun suddenly squints at a group of people.


    "Great crazy emperor, spare your life. We are the disciples of Fenghuang mountain. This is the young master of Ji surname. Please spare your life!" Feng Bing immediately prayed.


    Giuseppe was shivering and incoherent.


    Wang Xiong frowned and looked at them.


    "Phoenix Mountain? Phoenix Emperor Jun frowned slightly.


    It seems that for this Phoenix Mountain, Emperor Jun has some other ideas.


    "The emperor!" Lu Yang suddenly said.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Before I was in trouble, I once received the favor of Ji zhurong." Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Fengbing and jicao seem to catch the straw.


    "Lord Lu, help! Your Highness the prince is the son of the Immortal Emperor. Please help Feng Bing said eagerly.


    "Of course, Ji zhurong didn''t have a good heart at the beginning. He also wanted me to deal with the ginger veins of Phoenix Mountain!" Lu Yang said again.


    Feng Bing and Ji Cao are stiff.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "No matter what purpose Ji zhurong was for, he finally rescued me from my predicament. Emperor, if it is possible, is...!" Lu Yang frowned.


    Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun.


    "These two people want to trouble you all day long. You can decide for yourself." Emperor Jun light way.


    "I dare not, I dare not. Forgive me Ji Cao immediately panic way.


    I''ve been asking Wang Xiong for trouble again and again. Am I crazy?


    "Trouble with me? Big brother joked. I never used them as a threat. However, since Mr. Lu has opened his mouth, you two go. Remember, Mr. Lu has nothing to do with you from now on Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes, Xie Donghuang!" Feng Bing was overjoyed.


    Holding Ji Cao''s soul, the Phoenix soldiers burst into the sky in an instant.


    Lu Yang looked at the two people leaving, sighed slightly, and then saluted Wang Xiong: "thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 33

    Jicao and Fengbing are gone! Go incomparably embarrassed!


    With great expectations to go to baikuangdizhou, ready to share a share of the Tiandi treasure, but wait for such a result.


    Emperor Jun and Wang Xiong didn''t go to see them more.


    In the eyes of Wang Xiong, Ji Cao is no longer a threat. He can kill him by turning his hand.


    Everyone looked at the head of the immortal Li on the ground.


    Li Shenxian looked at emperor Jun with resentment: "emperor of heaven, you are on purpose, you are deliberately attacking me!"


    Emperor Jun looks at Li Shenxian''s head coldly and slowly walks to the front.


    "Why? Why do you want to hurt me? Why? " Li Shenxian resented.


    In the past, he was also the God of Luo heaven, but he became the chess piece of emperor Jun, and gradually reduced to today''s end. Li Shenxian does not accept, Li Shenxian is unwilling, but he is the God of heaven, the representative of heaven, I can represent the heaven.


    "Why!" Li Shenxian hated the voice.


    "Click!"


    Emperor Jun stepped on Li Shenxian''s head, and in an instant, Li''s head exploded. I can''t even ask the last question.


    "Luo Tianshen? I can give it to you or take it back. If you are loyal to me, you will not have this end. It''s ridiculous. At this time, you still have the face to ask me? " Emperor Jun said coldly.


    At the foot, Emperor Jun gently wiped the soles of the feet, as if to wipe the dirty things on the soles of the feet.


    One side of the mouse Shuai Shuai. However, mouse Shuai didn''t feel sorry for Li Shenxian at all, because he killed everything by himself today.


    If an Fen is a tomb keeper, he will not end up like this. But Li Shenxian had to make a big plan and give up the body of Luo Tianshen, and he had to do so many things. you deserves it.


    "The emperor of heaven, I don''t dare to disobey the emperor of heaven, my ministers..." The mouse Shuai suddenly trembled.


    Emperor Jun looked at the mouse Shuai, and then looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Taiyi, although the mouse Shuai is timid and afraid of death, it is still usable. You can keep it. Big brother has nothing to keep for you. The mouse commander is to be under your command." Emperor Jun looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Thank God, thank God, see the emperor, see the emperor!" The mouse Shuai immediately has no discipline excited way.


    If amnesty was granted, Shuai suddenly felt a kind of excitement for the rest of his life.


    Wang Xiong looked at the mouse Shuai and finally nodded: "OK! The rat Shuai, who went to the Tianji place of the eastern Qin Dynasty, was awarded "Tianmu camp", which was located behind his heart


    "The courtier mouse ran away and met the emperor. May long live the eastern Qin Dynasty Shuai said excitedly.


    Steady, finally do not have to die, mouse Shuai tears in his eyes.


    "This mouse is very treacherous. Although you promise to surrender, you should be careful of his backwater later." Emperor Jun light way.


    "Dare not, emperor, emperor, Minister certainly will not have two minds, otherwise, let me hit the sky and thunder, can''t die easily!" Shuai Shuai was scared and shivered.


    Wang Xiong looked at the mouse Shuai and nodded: "no problem!"


    Now that he has received Shuai, Wang Xiong naturally has a way to cure him.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, the whole baikuandizhou is a loud noise, the earth suddenly a shock.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Baikuang Dizhou earthquake suddenly, the earth shaking, countless places occurred violent tremor.


    "Baikuangdizhou, is it going to explode?" The mouse is handsome and exciting.


    It turns out that everything is not over. If it wasn''t for the early submission, it would be over at the moment.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Kai saw that the land in the distance suddenly tore apart.


    "Is this? Is baikuangdi torn? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Underground palace? Is the underground palace array in harmony with the earth Lu Yang side surprised way.


    "Yes, the underground palace and baikuangdizhou have merged. From now on, the baikuangdizhou will be divided into nine parts and refined into nine pieces of continental magic weapons by the underground palace array!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "What? Turn the whole baikuangdi island into a magic weapon? Is this land a magic weapon LV Yang exclaimed.


    "Mr. Lu, what is your expression?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "The emperor, no, this, this, this, refining a piece of land, which is too exaggerated. The minister used the magic weapons of the Treasury of the eastern Qin Dynasty to refine a floating city at most. As I said to the emperor, but this whole piece of baikuang Dizhou is Lu Yang exclaimed.


    "All the magic weapons of Zhenda crazy heaven court are used to forge this underground palace. The magma in the underground palace for thousands of years is not the ordinary fire in the earth''s core, but is made by using the underground palace array to extract the endless power of the Dragon veins in the world. This underground palace array is powerful, and it can be used to forge the whole baikuang Dizhou. It''s almost thousands of years old!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Lead the power of the world''s Dragon veins to gather the underground palace of baikuandizhou to refine baikuandizhou? Great crazy emperor, what a big pen Lu Yang shocked.


    "Baikuang Dizhou, divided into nine parts?" Wang Kai was also surprised.


    "Yes, nine pieces of Heavenly Emperor''s order, each control a mainland, baikuangdizhou, Jiufen mainland, can be turned into magic weapon, reduced to the size of palm, income sleeve, bring you to other places!" Di Jun explained.But Wang Kai opened his mouth and took the whole land of baikuandizhou away?


    "Nine masters of the Qin Dynasty, each of them has a share. This was agreed with Ying Sihai at that time! He helped me once, I helped him once! " Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong is slightly stunned and wins all over the world? Does Ying Sihai know big brother?


    Yes, this time, such a big disturbance happened in the headquarters of sword God cult. Even Xia Siming came, but none of the eight masters of Daqin came.


    "Taiyi, big brother doesn''t do much for you. I hope you don''t dislike it!" Emperor Jun looks at too a sigh way.


    One side mouse Shuai kneels down, the face seems to get old constipation general affliction, this still does not do much? Not much? Emperor of heaven, you don''t want to stimulate the minister, the minister''s small heart can''t stand it.


    A heaven is given to Wang Xiong. Kill him at will, including the Emperor himself. It''s not much?


    Mouse handsome speechless low head, but do not know, Emperor Jun is telling the truth.


    A continent? Is it big?


    In ancient times, the territory of emperor Taiyi was much larger than that. As for Hu Shuai and she Shuai, are they killed by Wang Xiong? What is this? In ancient times, the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi did not know how many demon gods he had taken in to Emperor Jun, and how many witches he had killed for emperor Jun.


    "Big brother gave it to me, of course I don''t dislike it!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Big brother, just now your blood and Xianyuan...!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I stab you, you stab me, this is not the same? Besides, if you are weak in cultivation, you have to make up for it. I don''t care. It''s just that the soul is separated. I won''t lose anything when the soul returns to Jinwu city! Or you can stab another sword and take the rest of my Xianyuan! " Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    Wang Kai smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t know the identity of the great mad emperor. Now, how can Wang Xiong get his hand?


    "Taiyi, come back to Jinwu with me and have a look." Emperor Jun again invited the way.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "no, big brother, the past things, let''s go. I don''t want to go back. In addition to my elder brother, I don''t want to have any relationship with ancient times. If you have time, you can come and see me. I won''t go back!"


    "You, aren''t you getting angry?" Emperor Jun immediately frowned.


    Dijun and Wang Xiong are the same. Although Taiyi agreed to turn over the article, he still hopes to return to his former feeling. Taiyi does not go back to ancient times. In the eyes of Dijun, it is a boundary ridge. If Taiyi is willing to go back, it means that he has a knot in his heart.


    Pimples? How can it not be! Although I forgive my elder brother, Tai Yi still has a knot in his heart. It''s a sad place and I don''t want to touch it again.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to say it!" Wang Xiong shook his head and said firmly.


    Emperor Jun a burst of irritability, is about to persuade again.


    "Amitabha A Buddha''s name came.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong and di Jun looked at the past together.


    It is a mysterious monk who just came from Lingxiao city.


    "Master? Why are you here? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    The mysterious monk just said goodbye in Lingxiao city and came here.


    "I''m waiting for the crazy emperor!" The mysterious monk said with a smile.


    "Wait for me?" Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    The mysterious monk smiles and nods.


    Emperor Jun squinted at the mysterious monk: "heart door?"


    "Exactly The mysterious monk''s eyes lit up.


    "In the past, I have seen the medicine master Buddha in my heart! I admire his twelve great wishes Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Pharmacist Buddha?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "The pharmacist Buddha is the master of Su dingfang! To let the emperor know The mysterious monk said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Emperor Jun looks at the mysterious monk coldly.


    "Yes The mysterious monk nodded.


    "Wait for me? Ha ha, what are you waiting for us to do? " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I opened up a Lingshan Taoist temple. Dharma Xiangru came to preside over Lingshan Taoist temple. Some time ago, I thought that Lingshan Taoist temple was short of past and future atmosphere. I felt that they were related to Lingshan Taoist temple. So I came thousands of miles away and invited two Dharma ministers to join the Lord with me." The mysterious monk said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you want us to come under your door?" Emperor Jun''s eyes are cold.


    One side of the mouse Shuai was also shocked. How dare the mysterious monk want to subdue the emperor?


    The mysterious monk smiles bitterly: "you don''t have to be angry. You''re not under my sect, but in the same position as me."


    "Well?" Emperor Jun eyebrows a pick.


    "I have no empty words! What''s more, there is no need for the two noumenon to go in person. The soul can be separated from the body, and the Dharma can be achieved by itself. " The mysterious monk once again solemnly said.


    "No interest!" Emperor Jun and Wang Kai shook their heads almost at the same time.


    The mysterious monk smiles bitterly and looks at them.


    They are really not interested in it. They both have a great river to manage. How can they have so much time to play with you?"You two, I built the Lingshan Taoist temple not for your own personal gain, but for the sake of eliminating other people and saving my life. Please do it!" The mysterious monk saluted once more.


    "No interest!" They frowned and said again.


    The mysterious monk looked at the two men with a wry smile. Finally, he stares at Dijun.


    "Crazy emperor, can I have a word with you The mysterious monk looks at emperor Jun.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here, my brother, not an outsider!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    The mysterious monk looked at Wang Kai and said, "the emperor! Trouble


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly. After all, some time ago, the mysterious monk helped him, the Vajra Sutra helped him break the illusion, and sealed part of the fragrance of blue Liyan.


    "Well! Big brother, have a talk with you Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    Emperor Jun look at Wang Kai, see in Wang Xiong''s face, Emperor Jun just nodded.


    Emperor Jun and the mysterious monk went to one side. Although they didn''t use any sound insulation, they could not hear their communication at this moment.


    During the conversation, Emperor Jun''s pupils shrank suddenly, showing a trace of surprise. Then he looked at the mysterious monk with a strange look, and then looked at Wang Xiong strangely.


    In the end, the mysterious monk saluted emperor Jun slightly, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes, which finally turned into a trace of satisfaction.


    "Well! I believe you once! " Emperor Jun''s voice finally came.


    "Thank you very much! I don''t want to disturb you! Farewell The mysterious monk smiles.


    Then, the mysterious monk stepped and disappeared in the sky.


    "Gone?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, he left. If he left, he left. Taiyi, since you don''t want to go back, I don''t want to. Big brother is going back too. Take care of yourself!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Eh? Big brother, don''t you come back to Lingxiao city with me Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    After chatting with the mysterious monk, why did he suddenly change his personality? Back to their own ancient times, no longer reluctant?


    "No, there will be another chance." Emperor Jun smile a way.


    "All right." Wang Xiong nodded with a sigh.


    Emperor Jun nodded and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiong suddenly stops emperor Jun.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Jun doubts way.


    "Big brother, Ali now, danxiang is surrounded by her body. Can you help me suppress the danxiang on her body?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Ah Li''s danxiang? I know! " Emperor Jun frowned slightly.


    "Big brother, can''t you help it?" Wang Xiong worried.


    Emperor Jun slightly sighed: "her fragrance, my noumenon here, maybe there is a way, but at the moment, there is nothing I can do. However, I used the river map to help her calculate, in the next 100 years, unless she committed suicide, otherwise, no one will kill her!"


    "Really?" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "Can I lie to you?" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "A hundred years? One hundred years is enough. I will find a solution as soon as possible! " Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    "In this way, big brother is gone!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Big brother, LingXiao City, open for you at any time!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Emperor Jun smiles.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a golden light appeared all over the body of emperor Jun, shining all over the world. In the golden light, the figure of emperor Jun was restrained and disappeared.


    "Emperor of heaven?" Shuai looked around in surprise.


    Because the emperor is gone? It''s gone?


    Only Wang Xiong understood that elder brother''s soul separation had gone back to ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 34

    Tianjian city!


    Xia Si Ming manipulated the five true gods to return, but his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Immortal Emperor?" A group of officials greet Xia Siming and are surprised to see the five true gods behind Xia Siming.


    Are the five true gods back?


    However, Xia Siming ignored all the officials and stepped into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall slammed shut, making it impossible for officials to enter.


    Xia Siming sat alone on the Dragon chair, analyzing all the previous.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind? No, this is a bureau, a bureau set up by the crazy emperor intentionally. All of us are in the bureau! " Xia Siming looks very ugly.


    Xia Siming thought that he had already calculated Li Shenxian. Everything was in control, but he was ridiculous. He was just a chess piece of others.


    "The mad emperor of heaven, thousands of years ago, set up such a situation just for the sake of Wang Xiong? Wang Kai is not very old, unless, unless, except for Wang Xiong''s life wheel? " Xia Siming''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Hum!" Xia Siming''s melancholy cold hum.


    He arranged it for so long, but in the end, he got nothing. Xia Siming was so depressed, but he was helpless.


    "What''s more, if heaven doesn''t know how to be bewitched by Wang Kai, and even becomes enemies with me, it''s all because of Wang Kai, all blame him!" Xia Siming clenched his fist.


    -----------


    beyond baikuandizhou.


    The wounded Feng Bing flies away from baikuandizhou with Ji Cao''s soul.


    "All blame Wang Xiong, all blame Wang Xiong, wait for me to go back, I invite father, will Wang Xiong to pieces ten thousand pieces!" Ji Cao was ferocious.


    "Cough, your highness, say less than two words." Feng Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Why? I''m going to say, I''m going to say...! " Ji Cao despaired.


    In Dazhou Xianting, jicao, the prince, was not the only prince. He thought he could make a career in baikuangdizhou and make his father look up to him. But now that he has come to such an end, how can Ji Cao not hate him.


    "Cough, we have just left baikuandizhou and haven''t gone far. Maybe the mad emperor can hear you abusing Wang Kai, cough Feng Bing said with a bitter smile.


    "Er!" Ji Cao''s face changed, and suddenly, there was no longer any abusive words.


    ---------


    King Xiong of Jinwu returned to Lingxiao city with LV Yang and mouse Shuai. The altar of sword cult was destroyed, leaving only the body of Li Shenxian.


    Li Shenxian died, this body, Wang Kai did not abandon, after all, is the God of Luo Tianshen, Li Shenxian''s head is not easy to use, but this God body is extraordinary.


    Along the way, mouse Shuai''s small eyes turned straight, and he tried to find out the relationship between emperor Tian and Wang Xiong several times. However, Wang Kai didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "You tell the mouse to run?" Wang Xiong looks at Shuai.


    "Yes Shuai nodded.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave now. You can go now, and you don''t have to stay in Dongqin! Would you like to? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "The emperor, the minister lives is the East Qin''s person, the death is the East Qin''s ghost!" The mouse Shuai swears at once.


    But Wang Kai can see that the Shuai''s oath is very fake.


    "You can think well, enter the East Qin Dynasty, then rebel against the East Qin Dynasty, the law of the eastern Qin Dynasty, will not forgive you!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I know, I know!" The mouse Shuai immediately exclaimed.


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Mouse Shuai is secretly Shuai tone, the emperor of heaven''s Bureau, is not over? It''s close. I''m smart.


    "Mr. Lu, the rat is running away. Let''s follow you for a while!" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Yes Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Follow him?" The mouse ran away and glared. A face of reluctance.


    How good or bad I was in the past, I was still the commander of twelve battles in Tianting. When I came to LingXiao City, I was not on top of ten thousand people? How could you follow Lu Yang?


    However, Wang Xiong ignored the mouse running, and also believed in LV Yang''s ability. It''s not difficult to clean up some mice with LV Yang''s ability.


    A group of people arrived at Lingxiao city in a twinkling of an eye.


    In LingXiao City, LAN Liyan also got the news from Wang Xiong''s body. At the moment, he also looked shocked.


    When Wang Xiong of Jinwu arrived at the place of noumenon, he instantly became one.


    King Xiong of Jinwu explodes the Dasha wheel, but he is still in a weak state. He enters the zenith wheel and is nourished and repaired by the tiger soul.


    "Husband, you finally recognize your brother-in-law again?" Blue from flame smile way.


    "Yes! Big brother did this step, if I still have the previous attitude, it is too affectation, by the way, this is the dowry given to you by the elder brother Wang Xiong takes out the amulet.


    "Is this the talisman of a million gold demon army?" Blue from the flame surprised way.


    "Not bad!" Wang xiongsai to blue Liyan''s hand.


    "I don''t want it!" Blue from the flame immediately shook his head.


    "No?"


    "No, you can keep it, my husband. It''s time for the expansion of the eastern qinhuangting court. You''d better keep it! Besides, you and I are husband and wife. This talisman is more useful in your hands. Do you use it? Is it mine? " Blue from flame smile way.Wang Xiong looked at LAN Liyan and shook his head at last.


    "The amulet, you take it. I have not been reduced to the time when I need this amulet!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But


    "You take it. I really can''t use it for the time being. The development of the eastern qinhuangting can''t always rely on foreign things, but also need self-discipline. I can only use this amulet at the most critical moment. Besides, sometimes I will go out. In LingXiao City, I also need you to be the queen. When there is a crisis, you can suppress everything!" Wang Xiong puts the military Rune to LAN Liyan.


    "Well, I''ll give it to my husband first." Blue from the flame this just managed to win.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong then said with a smile.


    There is another reason that Wang Xiong wants to put the military amulet to LAN Liyan. However, the danxiang around LAN Liyan is getting heavier and heavier. Wang Xiong is worried about what accidents will happen when he goes out. Therefore, he leaves amulets to LAN Liyan to protect himself. At least, few people can fight a million gold demon army.


    "By the way, just now my aunt told me that uncle he''s going out of the customs pass this time, it seems strange. Aunt he wants to inquire, but he hesitates. I don''t know what uncle he thinks!" Blue from the flame frowned.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai showed a trace of astonishment.


    You know, he Jianzhi is deeply in love with Lantian jade. He Jianzhi hates to give everything to Lantian jade. What''s wrong with he Jianzhi''s concealment of Lantian jade?


    Wang Xiong left Liyang palace and went to He Jian''s place.


    In a small valley full of lilac flowers in LingXiao City, he Jianzhi is offering a memorial ceremony in front of Bai 19''s grave. He refused to leave for a long time, and his face was extremely distressed.


    "Uncle he?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi turns his head to see Wang Kai. His face is bright, and then he shows a trace of bitterness.


    "Xiong''er, here you are He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle he, I haven''t congratulated you. You have understood the field of Kendo!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi smiles bitterly, holding a wine pot in his hand, pouring a mouthful of wine and sighing.


    "Uncle he, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiong asked.


    He Jianzhi looked at Wang Kai, and his look was complicated. Maybe, in addition to the Lantian jade he adored, Wang Xiong was his closest friend.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle he? In ancient times, what happened? " Wang Xiong once again concentrated on the road.


    "Xiong''er, I don''t know if I should continue now!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I want to challenge the master of Tongtian, I want to defeat him!" He Jianzhi pinched his fist.


    "The leader of Tongtian sect, didn''t you die?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Dead? Didn''t you give me a wheel of life? In ancient times, sooner or later I would have met him! " He Jianzhi said.


    "Er!" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "I want to beat him, but I...!" He Jianzhi was distressed.


    "Then beat him Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Can...!"


    "But what?"


    "But I am the crane ancestor!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Crane ancestor?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    At the beginning, Bai Xixi mentioned that the reason why foreign tribes could invade the ancient world was that the battle between hezu and Tongtian sect opened up two channels.


    "I wanted to be reckless, big deal. In the future, be careful and don''t open the channel between the two worlds. However, I know that this is self deception. Since history has appeared, if I challenge the leader of Tongtian sect, there will be such a result. I''m worried, I''m worried!" He Jianzhi was distressed.


    Wang Kai was silent, but he didn''t expect that he Jianzhi passed through ancient times and was actually the ancestor of crane? He Zu?


    "Uncle he, do you want my advice?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi stares at Wang Xiong, because in He Jian''s heart, Wang Xiong is his own relative. He is afraid that other people will hurt him in the future, so he resists and challenges the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Since you want to challenge the leader of Tongtian sect, go ahead. Xiong''er supports you!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "What?" He Jian one Leng.


    "As you said, history has been formed. Since it can''t be changed, why bother?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "But, but I can not challenge, can change the history of ah!" He Jianzhi worried.


    "What we know about history is only what others say. It may not be true history! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well?"


    "The first battle between hezu and Tongtian cult leader opened two barriers? It is possible, but it may not be so! Besides, is the leader of Tongtian sect necessarily a good man? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Er, but...!" He Jian one Leng.


    "It''s nothing. Since history has been like this, why do you have to tangle up? Let''s have a good fight. Xiong''er, I wish you success in the challenge." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I, I...!" He Jianzhi was moved. I don''t know how to talk about it.


    "You are my uncle he. Naturally, I will always stand on your side. What about the leader of Tongtian sect and the saints? If you are against them, I will accompany you against them! The world says that the seven sages have saved the world, but is it true? Did not see that scene, I do not necessarily believe, uncle he, I only know your original intention can, if you want to fight! How can there be so many scruples? Uncle he in my impression should never look forward to the future Wang Xiong comforted.He Jianzhi looked at Wang Xiong. Finally, the contradiction in his heart was relieved. He nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, Xiong''er!"


    "Uncle he, you have two great pursuits in your life. One is sword and the other is Lantian jade. Xiong''er can see that Xiong''er doesn''t want uncle he to be fettered by other things. Towards these two goals, uncle he should cut all the thorns and forge ahead and be invincible!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    He Jianzhi nodded: "Well!"


    "Uncle he, baikuandizhou is divided into nine continents. We, the East, must be unified. I will inform Shang hen that the remaining territory of the great wilderness Xianting will be reclaimed as soon as possible into the eastern Qin territory. Time does not wait for time. If we delay it, there will be great danger! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "What do you want me to do?" He Jian''s look moved.


    "It''s enough for us to open up our territory. We should be able to attack Tianjian city soon. However, we need uncle he''s help for one thing." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "Summer is like heaven!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Xia Ruo Tian?"


    "Yes, Xia ruotan has helped me a lot during this period of time. Immediately, the great famine has disappeared, and Xia ruotan will go to find Xia Siming. I''m afraid there will be a war. In this war, I need uncle he to help Xia ruotan sweep the array and try to keep Xia ruotan safe." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Xia ruotan, Xia Siming? Father and son fighting? " He Jianzhi was surprised.


    "Yes, it is inevitable." Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    "I''m afraid I have to go to Shendu during this period of time. I can''t go to Tianjian city to watch the war. I''m afraid uncle he will come to Tianjian city!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 35

    The boundary of the dragon pool is broken. Although the first several groups of strong outside powers have been annihilated by the nine dynasties of the great Qin Dynasty, there are still foreigners coming one after another. Moreover, this trend is not only not decreasing, but also increasing rapidly.


    The ninth king of Daqin, without any hesitation, continued to dispatch troops quickly and thoroughly eliminate the non Daqin forces as soon as possible.


    Naturally, the army of Shang hate was the fastest at the moment. All the way, under the command of Shang hate, they quickly poured into the remnant cities of the wasteland, and soon they were under the control of Tianjian city.


    In Tianjian City, it''s in chaos.


    Xia Siming sat on a dragon chair. In front of the hall of the imperial meeting, many officials had fled, but some remained.


    "Xiandi, it''s over, it''s all over. There''s only Tianjian city left in my famine!"


    "In Tianjian City, there is chaos. Some guards are already in chaos. They are fighting to be loyal to the eastern Qin Dynasty."


    "Xiandi, what can I do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of officials were anxious.


    Xia Siming didn''t pay attention to it. Even, Xia Siming didn''t take the great famine seriously. What Xia Siming cared about was a figure outside Tianjian city.


    Across an endless distance, Xia Siming could see that the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty was under siege. At the front of the army, a man in a blood robe sat by a small lake and dug out a bloody long sword from the lake.


    "My God?" Xia Siming looks at the man by the lake in the distance, and his expression is complicated.


    The man in the blood robe is Xia ruotan.


    In response to Xia ruotan''s request, Shang hen let the eastern Qin army not step into Tianjian City, and handed everything over to Xia ruotan.


    Xia ruotan dug out the bloody sword from the mud of the small lake and carefully wiped it again and again.


    This long bloody sword is quite delicate. It seems to be used by a woman. It looks like two swords matched by lovers with the Blood Sword of Xia Ruo Tian in the past.


    Wiping the Blood Sword gently, Xia ruotan showed a trace of pain: "Xiaoyou, this is the small lake we met for the first time. After you die, I will throw your sword into this lake. Today, you follow me to ask Dad, what''s going on? I want to know the truth and give you justice! "


    Xia Ruo Tian touched the blood sword, incomparably gentle, but flashed a bleak in the eyes.


    On one side, he Jianzhi sighed slightly, but did not go forward to say more.


    He Jianzhi''s feelings for Lantian jade are also extremely unfavorable, but at least, the person he loves is still alive, but Xia Ruo Tian?


    Xia ruotan stood up and his face became serious in an instant. He looked at the direction of Tianjian city and walked towards the palace of Tianjian city step by step.


    "Immortal Emperor? Is Xia like the Immortal Emperor


    Long live the Immortal Emperor


    "The Immortal Emperor has come back, this is my true Immortal Emperor in the great famine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people exclaimed, but Xia ruotan turned a deaf ear and stared at the direction of Tianjian hall.


    In Tianjian hall, Xia Siming looks gloomy and looks at Xia ruotan in the distance.


    Father and son, far away from each other, this moment, the two eyes have no other people, only each other, a father son resentment, seems to burst out.


    Whether it is the wilderness side or the East Qin side, no one stopped, no one spoke, just quietly watching the father and son, far away.


    -----------


    Daqin, Shendu, the entrance of dingyang hall!


    Behind Wang Xiong stood a group of officials from the eastern Qin Dynasty, including Wang Zhongquan, looking at the huge dingyang hall in front of him.


    In LingXiao City, ye Helian river is the seat of the town. What''s more, there is the Amulet of blue Liyan. Wang Xiong doesn''t worry about anything. At the moment, with a few officials, he comes to Shendu.


    "I''ve seen the emperor. The Immortal Emperor and the seven emperors are waiting in the dingyang hall. Please enter the hall!" An official saluted Wang Xiong with great respect.


    "You wait outside!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Dong Qin a group of officials respectfully said.


    Then, a group of officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty and a group of tiger people all stood on the square of dingyang hall.


    At the moment, the square of dingyang hall is extraordinary. The nine princes of the Qin Dynasty gather together. Naturally, they take their subordinates, one by one, and stand here in groups, which is incomparable.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiong also brought many immortals, and he was not compared.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the dingyang hall slowly.


    The dingyang hall is dark, with nine dragon chairs in the center forming a circle, and Ying Sihai''s Dragon chair is in the center.


    When Wang Xiong came in, the eight dragon chairs in the hall had already seated the eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the hall, and the eight kings turned their heads.


    "I''ve seen the Immortal Emperor and all the emperors. I''m sorry for my late arrival." Wang Xiong saluted the eight princes slightly.


    Daqin eight Jun nodded slightly.


    "It''s not too late. It''s just right. Take your seat." Ying Sihai sits on the central dragon chair and looks at Wang Xiong.Wang Xiong nodded and went to the Dragon chair in the East.


    A swing of the back of the Dragon Robe, Wang Xiong slowly sat down.


    But at this moment, the northern emperor Jiang Shang, who was in the north, suddenly got up.


    "Well?" The emperors looked at Jiang Shang in disbelief.


    Jiang Shang slightly wry smile, and then to Wang Kai a little salute: "the emperor, in the past have offended, forgive me!"


    "You are welcome Wang Xiong shook his head.


    The northern emperor Jiang Shang, however, gave Ying Sihai another gift, and then he sat down.


    After all, the emperors of the Qin Dynasty, the son of the northern emperor, had calculated Wang Xiong, and the northern emperor''s later remedial measures were not in place. Obviously, although Jiang Shang felt that Wang Xiong was powerful at the beginning, he did not let himself condescend again and again.


    Because each of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty had his own history, but this Wang Xiong had no details, so Jiang Shangcai had a general attitude.


    However, Jiang Shang didn''t know how ridiculous his idea was until he was out of trouble.


    Although the golden devil army killed all the people around, there were still spies of the eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty in the distance. Otherwise, why didn''t the eight emperors of the Qin Dynasty go to participate in such a big event?


    Jiang Shangcai knew that the Bureau of baikuangdizhou was entirely due to Wang Xiong, and that the order of heaven he got was also due to Wang Xiong.


    Jiang Shang''s son asked Wang Xiong for trouble. According to the truth, the emperor ordered Fu and Emperor Jun could not have given it to Jiang Shang. However, Jiang Shang made up for it last time, and at this moment, Jiang Shang completely understood why Ying Sihai would let himself go to Lingxiao city to explain the usage of life wheel to Wang Xiong.


    Tell Wang Xiong how to use the life wheel in person?


    Jiang Shang always had a knot in his heart, but at this moment, everything understood. It was for emperor Jun to see. Because of Ying Sihai''s order, he eliminated the mustard in emperor Jun''s heart and gave himself a talisman. Otherwise, he would be out of the game.


    Jiang shangkan Wang Xiong looks complicated, and Ying Sihai looks grateful.


    Wang Xiong also guessed about it, but he didn''t feel complacent about it. The Nine Emperors of Qin Dynasty were not ordinary characters.


    Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang were not satisfied with Wang Xiong. Other emperors were curious about Wang Xiong''s expression. Only the Western emperor, the only woman among the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty, looked at Wang Xiong with a slightly complicated expression.


    Unfortunately, there was no handover between Wang Kai and Xi Huang, and Wang Kai just nodded.


    "Well, all of you are here. It''s time to say something." Ying Sihai light way.


    "Kuang!" The gate of dingyang hall closed.


    Then, countless arrays flashed out of the hall, isolating the inside and outside. People sat in the hall, showing their dignified colors.


    "Do you know what kind of shape is our world?" Ying Sihai asked lightly.


    The world?


    "Our world is called Pangu world! It''s created by the creation of heaven and earth for Pangu God Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Ying Sihai nods.


    "It is said that the world was originally a piece of land surrounded by four seas. However, not long after the period of deity worship in ancient times, a world shaking war broke the land into four continents, namely Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanzhanbuzhou, xiniuhezhou and beijuluzhou!" Su dingfang said.


    "Good! At that time, the alien race began to invade my Pangu world Ying Sihai nods.


    "In the middle ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contend, a peak war, the four continents were broken again, broken into the present world pattern!" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "What is the pattern of our world today?" Ying Sihai looks at Shijiao.


    "Today, our world is divided into nine heaven realms, each of which has 36 continents! Corresponding to today''s 324 heavenly ways! " Shi Jiao explained.


    "Yes, there are nine heavenly realms in the world! This time, I invite you here to divide up the world with you. Nine parts of the whole world! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" In the hall, the eight emperors are all in the heart.


    Divide up the whole world? Nine parts of the world?


    "When I gave you the title, I actually corresponded to the nine heavenly realms. The nine heavenly realms were the eastern, southern, western, northern, Wutian, Shitian, tomorrow, dark and midheaven!" Ying Sihai said solemnly.


    Eight Huang''s pupil immediately shrinks.


    "In a strict sense, this baikuangdi island is not the real one, but one of the nine heavenly realms, which was created by Emperor Jun when he moved the land around the world! Today''s nine points in baikuang Dizhou is also a precursor for us to leave! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Leave?


    Although the eight emperors had thought of this day for a long time, he did not expect it to come so fast.


    "Now, it''s just that the nearby Jinxian come to snatch the order of the emperor. Don''t take any chances. Before long, the big Luo Jinxian will come too!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "We know it!" The eight emperors frowned and nodded.


    "Except for the Eastern Emperor, why did I come to you to gather in baikuangdizhou?" Ying Sihai looked at the emperors lightly.The emperor''s eyebrows were raised. And Wang Kai also showed a trace of surprise. In addition to himself, Daqin Jiujun, were all found by Ying Sihai?


    "Since we all have great numbers, I am optimistic about you. In the same way, you also know that there can only be one final result for us, the nine great masters of Qin Dynasty!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    There can only be one of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty? The faces of the crowd suddenly sank.


    "Daqin, there can only be one king, either I or one of you. This is the pattern of Daqin and the destiny of Daqin. You must also know it! Only when nine people gather together can Daqin reach its peak and dominate Pangu! Exterminate the alien race Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Nine people, gather one person?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes, so I have made a rule here. The nine kings of the great Qin Dynasty each occupy one heaven. Ten years later, we will be allowed to open the war of the nine Qin states." Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "The ninth Qin war?" Su dingfang''s face sank.


    The war of the nine kingdoms of Qin was that of the nine kings of the great Qin, who fought against each other? Is this allowed to kill each other?


    "Why?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Ying Sihai looked at Wang Xiong: "there''s no reason. This is the future of Daqin. If you don''t fight, after ten years, you can only be devoured by other eight dragons! To strengthen the strength of others


    Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The seven emperors are also a heavy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 36

    God City, dingyang palace!


    Ying Sihai and the eight princes of the Qin Dynasty talked about dividing the world into nine parts and dividing each king into a battlefield. Ten years later, the nine kings fought. Although said casually, but at this moment if the news spread out, the world will be shocked. At the same time, laughing at this Daqin, crazy people talk about dreams.


    "Immortal Emperor? I would like to ask, why ten years? " The West emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ten years? Ten years from now?


    "In this world, there are some people who are good at calculating! Can deduce the past, can calculate the future! Do you know? " Ying Sihai light way.


    "Extrapolation? He Tu Luo Shu? " Zhou Gonggong''s face moved.


    "He Tu Luo Shu is just one of them. I know that ancient sages had great calculation. Among them, Hongjun Daozu, ancient and modern, and future are all deduced from their fingertips! The power of calculation is frightening Jiang Shang frowned.


    "Extrapolation? If everything can be predicted, then the world is not entirely in the hands of these people who can predict? " Su dingfang''s pupil shrank.


    "It''s true that many events in ancient times were controlled by human beings, because those people who can predict can know everything in front of them, and they will even stir up the general trend for their own benefit because of calculation!" Ying Sihai nods.


    "In this way, when the two realms are opened and alien invades, can they be predicted by these people?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Qin Jiujun''s face sank. Wang Xiong obviously does not rule out this speculation.


    "If we can speculate on the disaster caused by the alien race, why didn''t it prevent it?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Maybe not!" Jiang Shang frowned.


    "To us, it''s history, but for the strong people of that year, it may be the future. History can''t be changed, but the future can be." Su dingfang frowned.


    In the hall, I fell into a deep thought.


    Ying Sihai is a cold smile: "all of you have gone through ancient times, I will give you a piece of advice at last!"


    The eight emperors looked at Ying Sihai together.


    "The strong in ancient times, no one should believe it. Only you can believe it!" Ying Sihai is cold.


    "Good!" The eight emperors nodded solemnly.


    "Just now, Xihuang asked me, why is it ten years? decade? Because, in this period of time, we are not able to deduce whether it is the strong in the past, or in the future, or even the strong in other races! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Hidden by nature?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes, maybe someone can calculate some simple things. However, the general trend of the world has been completely covered up. There are still ten years, ten years to cover up the mystery of nature. If these ten years can not develop. Hum, when it comes, you will be at the fingertips of others. You will be reckoned by others. You will be at the mercy of others! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Like a puppet?


    Everyone''s face sank, and no one wanted to be someone else''s puppet.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Ten years later, the nine masters of the Qin Dynasty will win all over the world and look forward to your challenge." Ying Sihai looks coldly at the eight emperors of Qin Dynasty.


    The eight kings of the Qin Dynasty stood up one after another, facing Ying Sihai with a solemn salute.


    In a meeting, even though the sky is hidden, Ying Sihai still uses the array to isolate the dingyang hall, which shows the importance of this conversation.


    There is no superfluous words. The nine kings of Qin Dynasty divide the whole world of Pangu into nine parts. As for whether it can be done, no one has withdrawn.


    Kuang!


    The door of the main hall opened.


    All the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty all went out of the dingyang hall.


    In the square of dingyang hall, the strong men of the nine dynasties of the Qin Dynasty are standing at the moment, looking at the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty one by one.


    The first meeting of the nine kings was at the Fengchan ceremony. Today is the second time?


    "Bai Kuang Di Zhou has been transformed into nine continents. My great Qin Dynasty has been unified one step at a time. Now, I will not stay here any more. I will take a step first." Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Daqin eight Jun nodded.


    But he saw that Ying Sihai turned his hand and the talisman''s talisman appeared in his palm.


    Ying Sihai tries his hand.


    "Boom


    God all suddenly a huge bang, no, is the whole baikuangdi island is a huge noise, see, the earth suddenly tremble.


    All the people on the square of dingyang hall were suddenly lifted into the air by a huge force.


    Standing in the sky, overlooking the vast land below.


    Ying Sihai tries his hand.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    As you can see, baikuandizhou, a large territory in the center, suddenly shrinks. And fly up.


    "La la la la la la!"


    From the four sides of the sea, along the major rivers, instant pouring. At the same time, deep underground, there seems to be a channel to pour the four sides of seawater into the center.


    The land of Ying Sihai, as it flies into the sky, slowly shrinks, becomes smaller and smaller. When it flies to Ying Sihai, it is only the size of a palm.


    A big sleeve a swing, won the world will be a continent, hidden in the sleeve.Although he knew the situation, he still took a breath.


    A piece of land, is it so taken? There are countless creatures on it.


    Below, the sea water soars to the sky, and the whole baikuandizhou is like a huge water pit dug out from the center.


    "Ang, ang, ang...!"


    Suddenly, nine dragons, pulling a chariot, flew to Ying Sihai.


    Ying Sihai stepped on the chariot. A group of generals and men of the Qin Dynasty guarded the surrounding areas.


    "The Eastern Emperor, the southern emperor, the Western emperor, the northern emperor, the undead emperor, the emperor Taiwu, the emperor of light and the emperor of darkness, when we meet next time, I hope you will wait and let me have a new look!" Ying Sihai light way.


    While speaking, Ying Sihai stepped into the Dragon chariot.


    "Send the Immortal Emperor!" Eight emperors slightly saluted.


    "Drive A Daqin official cheered.


    A group of officers and men immediately lined up.


    Ying Sihai''s team began to sail towards the distance. At this moment, the huge movement of baikuandizhou shocked the powerful people from all over the world.


    A continent, disappeared in a flash?


    Numerous strong people quickly went to Ying Sihai, the place where the mainland disappeared. One by one, the strong came, the golden light was wanzhang, and the evil spirit was soaring.


    "What''s the matter? What about the earth here? " Exclaimed a golden fairy.


    "Baikuangdizhou, is such a large area missing? How can it be? What happened just now


    "Come on, what''s going on here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the strong suddenly asked.


    Ying Sihai did not come out of the Dragon chariot, but one of his leading generals. Last time, he killed two golden immortals with one knife, showing his murderous spirit.


    "The officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty will obey the orders!" Wu''an Jun drank loudly.


    "Yes One by one, the officers and men said.


    "The Immortal Emperor goes out on a tour, cleaning the road and slaughtering the road!" Wu''an Jun drank coldly.


    "Yiyin!" Numerous great Qin generals and soldiers quickly pulled out their long swords.


    "Yes Countless officers and soldiers drank loudly.


    Wu An Jun cut out a knife, a knife white light stabbed the world.


    "Boom


    A three thousand Zhang sword was cut off, and a golden immortal yelled in front of him, and he was chopped in two instantly.


    And other soldiers, also fierce invincible, to a group of strong people, almost like cutting vegetables and melons.


    Like Wu''an Jun, there are several generals in the Qin Dynasty who seem to have the power to cut golden immortals like grass chickens. All of a sudden, the sky is full of blood and screams endlessly. It is extremely fierce.


    Ying Sihai sits in the Dragon chariot, but never shows up again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the strong men who rushed around were slaughtered, and none of them ran away. At this moment, even if they escaped, they could not escape.


    Eight masters of Daqin watched Ying Sihai leave. They all looked pale. Obviously, they all saw the strength of Ying Sihai''s Daqin team.


    "Farewell, gentlemen." Jiang Shang said.


    Suddenly, the chariot pulled by nine Phoenix flies to Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang set foot on the Phoenix drive and went to the north.


    "Goodbye!" The emperor of light and the emperor of darkness only said one word.


    All of a sudden, the two men''s subordinates were nine unicorns pulling chariots and carrying the two emperors away quickly.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m leaving right now. Please be careful, hum!" Zhou Gonggong stares at Wang Xiong, but he gives a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Gonggong, sighed slightly, and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Gonggong''s Jiufeng chariot also left quickly.


    The chariot of a corpse is a chariot carried by a group of zombies. It looks gloomy.


    "Goodbye!" With a slight salute, the corpse took a chariot and left.


    Su dingfang''s four great apes carried a huge chariot. Su dingfang stepped on the chariot and ignored Wang Xiong. He only gave a little salute to the Western emperor and left quickly with his own people.


    Now, only Wang Xiong and Xi Huang are left.


    "Farewell, Xihuang!" Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    Wang Xiong''s chariot is a chariot drawn by nine giant tigers. It floats in the air and carries him away slowly.


    The last one to leave was standing in the air. The emperor watched Wang Kai leave. Finally, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Go


    When Wang Xiong''s team disappeared in the sky, the West Emperor gave an order, and the nine Phoenix chariot drove the West emperor away.


    -------------


    Tianjian city.


    Outside the city, countless troops of the eastern Qin Dynasty looked at the square of Tianjian hall in the distance, and countless people and officials in the city also watched the square.


    Above the square, white light has already been a strong breath of oppression of the retreat from the palace. There were only two people standing on the square.


    Xia ruotan and Xia Siming.


    Father and son, far away from each other, but at the moment the atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    It was quiet all around, without any sound. There was only Xia ruotan holding the sword handle."Why? Why do you want to kill Xiaoyou Xia Ruo Tian stares at Xia Siming with a trace of trembling in his voice.


    Outside the city, Hua Qianhong hugs Shang hen''s arm. Shang hen looks at Xia Siming in the distance, and his face is gloomy and terrible.


    Shang hen''s parents also died in Xia Siming''s hands. At the moment, Xia Siming naturally hated him. However, when he thought of the flower Qianhong beside him, shanghen bit his teeth and restrained himself.


    "Husband, don''t worry about me. Ha ha, Xia Siming? He is indeed my master, but in his eyes, I am just a tool for killing people. He was there in Shengdan mountain in the past. He felt that I was useless, but he didn''t care whether I was dead or alive. My love relationship with his master and apprentice has been exhausted! " A thousand red flowers, soft voice.


    Shang hate looked at the flowers, a touch in his eyes and nodded.


    In the distance, Xia ruotan asks Xia Siming. Shang hen is not in a hurry to get revenge, because Shang hen knows that he can''t revenge on himself.


    "Say, why?" Xia Ruo Tian roared.


    "Boom


    In the sky of LingXiao City, the sky sword Qi burst out in an instant.


    Xia Siming looks at Xia ruotan''s sword Qi, but reveals a trace of relief: "do you want to kill me?"


    "I just want to know why you want to kill Xiaoyou!" Xia ruotan stares at Xia Siming.


    "Kill and kill, just a woman! If she pesters you and interferes with your cultivation, she will die! " Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "What do you say?" Xia ruotan''s face is ferocious. In an instant, a fierce sword storm breaks out over Lingxiao city.


    "It''s not enough. What you''re practicing is merciless kendo. You shouldn''t be angry. What you have should be merciless! Merciless can be invincible! Xia ruotan, do you want to revenge for Xiaoyou? Then beat me first! If you can''t beat me, don''t mention this woman to me! " Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Xia ruotan''s eyes are red.


    "Well, come on!" Xia Siming sneered.


    "Yiyin!"


    Dahuang sword becomes smaller and falls into Xia Siming''s hand. At the same time, Xia Ruo Tian also moved.


    "Boom


    The swords of the two men, towards each other, burst into each other.


    At this moment, all the people are staring at this incredible father son war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 37

    Tianjian city!


    "Boom


    Thousands of sword Qi broke out in Tianjian city. Countless sword Qi rushed into the city, and a large number of buildings broke into pieces.


    "Help


    "Xiandi, don''t do it!"


    "Xiandi, the grass people are innocent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the city exclaimed, but because the swordsmanship of Xia Siming and Xia ruotan began to collide, the aftermath of the collision naturally brought disaster to the people.


    "Sirius group, enter the city, save the people!" Business hate orders.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the guards of Tianjian city could not resist it any more, and even fled first. Because the battle between Xia Siming and his son was too fierce, the closer he was to the palace, the more dangerous it was.


    All of them were running out, trampling on each other, and no one wanted to go to the palace.


    At this moment, only the generals and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty and the celestial beings of the eastern Qin Dynasty rushed to Tianjian city one after another.


    He Jianzhi, his heart and the embers all rushed to save people.


    "Thank you very much, Dongqin!"


    "Wow, my son, all blame me, all blame me for sticking to Tianjian City, no!"


    "Dongqin, Dongqin, thank you, Dongqin, thank you, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people who were rescued cried out in terror.


    The officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty were severely damaged by the aftershocks of sword Qi, but they were all biting their teeth to save more people.


    Hua Qianhong stands next to Shang hate, with a trace of impatience in her eyes.


    However, Shang hate took a deep breath: "the great famine is over!"


    "Boom


    In Tianjian City, Xia Sima ordered his father and son to collide with each other.


    "It''s not enough, Xia Ruo Tian. What''s your anger? Did you forget Xiaoyou''s death? It''s me, it''s me who killed her Xia Siming roared.


    "Roar!" Summer if the sky red eyes, more and more fierce.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    With a series of impacts, Xia ruotan''s sword is becoming stronger and stronger. The bloody sword lotus blossoms in the void with great power. The collision of the virtual space trembles unceasingly.


    Both father and son''s swordsmanship are extremely powerful. The flowers in the distance and the end of he''s sword are staring at each other.


    "Whose Kendo is better?" Shang hen asked.


    "Xia Siming is stronger, but he is stimulating Xia ruotan, and his sword is growing stronger and stronger in his anger." A thousand red flowers coagulate the heavy road.


    "Oh? Stronger and stronger? "


    "Yes, it''s almost as good as Xia Siming. I''m afraid my Kendo is better than me at the moment." Hua Qianhong frowned.


    "Why? Why do you want to kill Xiaoyou? " Xia ruotan roared, and his whole body was filled with fierce anger. At this moment, even the heat from his pores was sword shaped.


    "Yes, go on. Your sword is not enough. It''s not enough to kill me. Why kill Xiaoyou? Because, you are not strong enough, Xiaoyou must die, gentle village is hero tomb, Xia ruotan, she must die, you know? When she died, she still read your name! Don''t you want to avenge her? Why is your sword still soft? " Xia Siming stimulated.


    Before you die, you read your name?


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Summer if the day suddenly pain a roar.


    "Boom!"


    On the earth, countless sword shaped stabs suddenly appeared, like a huge breakthrough in Xia ruotan''s swordsmanship.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Xia Siming laughs wildly.


    "Boom


    The two swords suddenly collided.


    This time, Xia Ruo Tian seems to have broken through to the limit. His power is so great that the sky is dark and the sky is dark. The void is stacked under the edge of the sword, hitting Xia Siming''s sword.


    All of a sudden, the previous powerful impact of the sword changed the whole world. In an instant, Xia Si''s life was blown upside down by this huge force.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Xia Siming instantly hit the imperial palace like a shell. The land of Tianjian city suddenly trembled, as if a wave swept the four sides. The palace, now completely blown up, nothing left, only a pile of ruins.


    The only one, only the Dragon chair.


    Xia Si Ming sits on a broken dragon chair.


    Xia Si Ming lost?


    Xia Siming''s whole body is covered with blood, which is extremely miserable. However, Xia Siming has no trace of pain, on the contrary, it is a touch of gratification.


    Xia Siming smiles when he sees Xia ruotan go up another step. Spitting blood and laughing in the serious injury.


    "Xiaoyou!" Xia Ruo Tian roared, madness, toward the Xia Si Ming stab.


    This time, Xia Siming did not resist, but looked at Xia ruotan''s sword and showed a satisfied smile.But all the people watching the war from afar all widened their eyes.


    "How can it be that Xia Si ordered the old fox to die with all his heart?" Business hate exclaimed.


    Hua Qianhong also widened his eyes: "Xia Siming is trying to complete Xia ruotan and help Xia ruotan improve his sword skills? Perfect Xia ruotan''s Kendo with his own death


    "Hum!" Xia Ruo Tian''s sword suddenly stops in front of Xia Siming.


    All the people in the outside world are wide eyed and can''t understand everything at the moment.


    "Xia Siming, I''ll ask you again. You''ve been totally defeated. If you do it again, will you still kill Xiaoyou?" Xia Ruo Tianjian stops in front of Xia Siming, and his eyes show hatred.


    "Yes, I will kill you again. I will let Xiaoyou die in great pain, let her live forever, and let her die without a corpse!" Xia Siming stares at Xia Ruo Tian and laughs.


    "Dead without a whole body? Ha ha ha ha ha Xia ruotan shivers all over, and her eyes are full of blood and tears.


    "If you don''t kill me, Xiaoyou will not die in peace, Xia ruotan! Don''t you want to avenge Xiaoyou? Stab in, stab me Xia Siming spits blood, looking at Xia Ruo Tian, looking forward to the way.


    "Xia Siming, is he crazy?" Yu Jin glared and exclaimed.


    "No, Xia Siming, this is to complete Xia ruotan. Xia ruotan cultivates merciless kendo. Killing Xia Siming can stimulate Xia ruotan to go further in kendo." He Jian''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Merciless Kendo?" The ember is incredible.


    "Yes, only by killing Xia Siming, can Xia Ruo Tian cut off all the fetters in his heart. From then on, he is merciless and invincible. This kind of swordsmanship is extremely cruel, and every cultivator is a Tianshan lone star!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Xia Siming, he actually let his son repair this sword, and he personally helped Xia ruotan cut off all his feelings? In order to make Xia Ruo Tian stronger, I really hate Xia Ruo Tian! " Hua Qianhong looks ugly.


    "No, I think that Xia Siming''s love for Xia ruotan is like a mountain, and his father''s love is like a mountain. This is not a mountain, but a sea, to sacrifice himself to make Xia ruotan a whole? Xia Siming? I used to look down on him Shang hen sighed.


    "Come on, don''t take revenge for Xiaoyou? Thorn Xia Si Ming called to Xia Ruo Tian.


    Xia ruotan shivers all over. At the moment, the long sword points to Xia Siming, and his murderous spirit is everywhere. He needs one sword, one sword.


    "Xiaoyou died miserably. Hahaha, killing Xiaoyou is the most correct thing I have done. If she wants to live, I will let her die again!" Xia Siming continued to stimulate.


    "Ah Xia Ruo Tian roared.


    Xia Siming''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. Because Xia ruotan''s sword moved.


    "Boo!"


    Xia ruotan''s Sword Pierced out, and countless sword Qi all around him suddenly gathered. Everything stopped when the sword pierced into his body.


    "How, how?" He Jianzhi and others in the distance exclaimed.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the Dragon chair, Xia Siming suddenly roared in despair.


    Because the last sword, Xia ruotan did not stab Xia Siming''s body, but suddenly, a sword stabbed into his brow.


    Xia ruotan committed suicide?


    Blood spattered from behind Xia ruotan''s head.


    Xia''s life suddenly fell in fear.


    "My God, what are you doing? What are you doing? " Xia Siming suddenly burst into tears and roared.


    In his hand, Xia Si ordered countless mana to pour into Xia ruo''s celestial body, and at the same time, a large number of pills were put into Xia ruo''s mouth. However, Xia ruotan''s sword was too fierce. He directly pierced his brow and tore up his soul.


    "Don''t save me. I''m tired!" Xia Ruo Tian shows a trace of misery.


    "No, no, no, no, God, why, why? I promised your mother and promised your mother that I would cultivate you into the first sword cultivation in the world. Why, why! No Xia Siming holds Xia ruotan and starts crying.


    "What you give me is not what I want!" Summer if day weak, showing a trace of desolation, the corner of the eye is sliding through two lines of tears.


    "Why? You don''t stab me, why don''t you take revenge for Xiaoyou? You want to stab me and avenge Xiaoyou. Why don''t you avenge Xiaoyou Xia Siming holds Xia ruotan with trembling body.


    "Because, you are my father!" Xia ruotan has a gentle smile.


    Because, are you my father?


    Xia Siming shudders all over and looks down at Xia ruotan. For a moment, his mind is full of pictures of Xia ruotan when he was a child.


    -------


    "Daddy, I''m so tired. Can I give you a song instead of practicing sword today?"


    "Daddy, I want to hug, Dad!"


    "Sobbing, why do other children have a mother? Why don''t I? Dad, I want a mother too!"


    "Dad, I will not let Dad down. I will try my best to practice sword!"


    "Dad, are you bleeding? Is that the bad guy? After the baby, revenge for Dad


    "Dad, my child likes a girl. Her name is Xiaoyou. I want to marry her. Can you help me to propose a marriage?"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ---------


    scenes in Xia Siming''s mind recalled that Xia Siming was shaking all over.


    "No, no, my God, you''ll be OK, no, ah ~ ~ ~ ~!" Xia Si Ming yelled at the top of his voice, and the soul in his body tried his best to pour the soul which was torn up by Xia Ruo Tian.


    "I can finally go to see Xiaoyou, Dad, take care of yourself!" Xia Ruo Tian weak said the last sentence, tears, slowly dispersed the last strength, pupil instantly enlarged.


    "No, no, my God, you don''t want to die, don''t die, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xia Siming tried his best to pour His power into Xia ruo''s celestial body.


    However, Xia ruotan committed suicide and killed his own soul directly. Even though Xia Si Ming was extremely powerful in the soul, he could not be cured.


    I''m dead. I can''t get it back.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xia Si Ming was in the ruins, holding his son''s body, looking up and crying.


    Outside the city, everyone was silent for a while.


    He Jianzhi was invited by Wang Xiong to protect Xia ruotan. But Xia ruotan committed suicide, but how did he save him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 38

    The first battle of Tianjian city declared that the great wasteland of Xianting had officially become history!


    Soldiers, money, people and workers rushed to the cities left by the great famine, and all the dust settled. Baikuandizhou in the East belonged to the eastern Qin Emperor''s court.


    Is it over?


    However, Xia Siming was grieved.


    Everyone thought that Xia Siming was a cold-blooded and heartless man, but no one thought that Xia Siming loved his son so much that he even sacrificed his own death for his son to go further. Unfortunately, what he gave his son was not what he wanted. My son killed himself.


    Tianjian city is in a mess. However, outside Tianjian City, there is a manor. The manor is the palace before Xia ruotan and Xiaoyou. Under the command of shanghen, no one in the eastern Qin Dynasty dares to disturb it.


    Some of the people in the Da Huang Zong''s mansion were shivering at the moment. They felt that they were finished. They could only keep up with Xia Siming and maintain the daily life of the manor.


    But Xia Si Ming took his son''s body and entered a room.


    "Sea ice soul, enter!" Xia Siming waves his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Rolling force poured into Xia ruo''s celestial body, but Xia Ruo Tian only trembled for a moment, and then returned to death.


    Xia Siming has a great deal of research on the soul. Xia ruotan died and his soul was torn apart. However, Xia Siming was unwilling to accept the fact. In the past two days and nights, he kept using his own secret method to save Xia ruotan. At least, the broken soul would not be scattered.


    Xia Si Ming''s method is superior. However, Xia ruotan has already sprouted the ambition of life and death, and can''t be saved at all.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xia Siming roared with grief.


    "Poof!" Xia Siming''s weak mouth of blood spurted on the ground.


    Can''t we get it back? Can''t we get it back?


    Xia Siming looked at his son''s body, tears in his eyes.


    "My God, I didn''t keep your mother, so your mother was killed by other people. I must save you. I must! I''m dead, you can''t die! " Xia Siming''s face showed pain.


    As he spoke, Xia Siming turned his hand and suddenly a small ball appeared in his palm.


    "Go Xia Siming urged the ball.


    "Hum!"


    The ball fell to the ground in an instant and turned into green snakes. There were hundreds of them. No, they were not snakes, but vines. They were connected by vines. They were snakes and vines. Alien?


    The snake vine seems virtual and illusory, as if there is no entity in general.


    Don''t play dead! I''ve untied your seal, you can speak Xia Siming stares at the snake vine in front of him.


    The snake vine trembled slightly, and then one of the snake heads stared at Xia Siming in a little panic.


    "You, you untied my seal? I thought it would be suppressed forever The snake''s head showed a trace of ferocity.


    Xia Siming looked at the soul of danshenzi with a cold face: "do you have a way to save my son


    Xia Siming has used up all his means at the moment, so he can only ask Dan Shenzi. As long as he can save his son, Xia Si Ming will do whatever it takes.


    Danshenzi was frightened by Xia Siming, but suddenly he heard Xia Siming''s words. Suddenly, he looked at Xia ruotan''s corpse. The snake vine touched Xia''s corpse, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Ha ha ha Dan Shenzi suddenly went mad.


    "If there is, there will be no, if not, I will continue to suppress you!" Xia Si Ming''s face was ferocious.


    Dan Shenzi is proud of the way: "of course there are ways!"


    "What do you say?" Xia Siming''s eyes brightened.


    "Let my soul merge with Xia ruotan''s broken soul, and we will become one person! He''s alive, too Dan Shenzi said with a smile.


    "You want to die!" Xia Siming''s face was cold.


    "Boom


    In one hand, Xia ordered to smash the soul of danshenzi, but the next moment, the soul of danshenzi was restored again.


    "What a hand! If you don''t want to, you won''t! " Dan Shenzi was frightened and angry.


    "Speak well, otherwise, I will kill you 10 million times, and you will not be able to live or die!" Xia Si Ming''s face was ferocious.


    Dan Shenzi looked at Xia Siming, and his face was ugly.


    At the moment, danshenzi is only left with his soul. Moreover, he is so weak that he can do nothing but survive.


    "I''ll tell you what to do. You let me go!" Dan Shenzi looked at Xia Siming.


    "Don''t even think about it! If you don''t say it, I''ll torture you until you say it. Anyway, you can''t die. I''ll see how long you can endure it! " Xia Siming is also a ruthless man and does not compromise at all.


    Dan Shenzi looks at Xia Siming, his face shows a trace of convulsion.


    "Well, I''ll tell you! I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to save it! " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Say it Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "I have two ways. I said the way just now. You don''t want to accept it. In fact, I didn''t lie. My alien race has the ability to fuse soul. Xia ruotan and I can fuse soul. After soul fusion, Xia ruotan can live forever. It''s just to see who has stronger will and who can lead this soul!" Dan Shenzi said."Do you mean that people in our world can live forever even if they merge with your souls? Why didn''t I know that before? " Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think we are stupid? After we merge with the souls of people in your world, if the will of people in your world is stronger, then we are not suicidal? This is equivalent to being sealed in your soul, eternal seal. Who would mention that? " Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    "Then why do you say it now?" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any difference between being sealed by you and being sealed in Xia Ruo Tian''s soul? At least, I have another chance to win Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming stares at Dan Shenzi for a while, and then confirms that Dan Shenzi has not lied, but Xia Siming doesn''t intend to do so, because Xia ruotan is determined to die, broken soul can''t compete with Dan Shenzi. At that time, is it Dan Shenzi who won the house?


    "Well, what about the other way?" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "The other way is not from our world, but from your world! In your world, there is a kind of elixir called "Jinji Shenhua Dan". Even if the soul is broken into powder, it can repair it completely, even if it is turned into powder! Keep your son''s soul back to its original state Dan explained.


    "Jinji magic pill? I''ve only heard that jinjidao Huadan is the father of Wang Xiong you ate? And the blue flame? " Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    Dan Shenzi showed a trace of evil smile: "you are wrong, LAN Liyan is not jinjidao Huadan, she is more advanced than jinjidao Huadan, she is Jinji deified Dan!"


    "What do you say?" Xia Siming''s pupil shrank.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Everyone thinks that Lan Liyan is a flower pill of Jinji Dao. In fact, only I know that she is not. She is Jinji deified pill. I have been watching her growth all these years. Swallowing her can not only mend the soul, but also make my soul change again. So, originally, I wanted to eat her when she was mature Dan Shenzi said with a grim smile.


    "Blue flame? Can blue flame save my son Xia Siming''s breath suddenly became short.


    "Yes, if you want to save Xia ruotan, you can catch LAN Liyan and eat it any way you like. As long as Xia ruotan eats her, Xia ruotan can live, ha ha ha ha ha!" Dan Shenzi laughs triumphantly.


    Xia Si Ming but suddenly stare at the soul of Dan Shenzi: "you are not deliberately deceiving me, help you to revenge?"


    "I, Dan Shenzi, can''t tell such a poor lie yet!" Dan Shenzi said coldly.


    Xia Siming stares at Dan Shenzi, and his eyes flash with anger. Because at the moment, Xia Siming really can''t judge whether Dan Shenzi''s words are correct. If it''s true, he will fight for his life, but good news for his son. If it''s false, he will be cheated and his son can''t be saved.


    "What have you been looking at me for?" Dan Shenzi said in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming was silent for a while, and finally made a decision: "you just said that your soul can be integrated with the soul of people in our world?"


    "Yes, you''ve figured it out? Let me save your son? " Danshenzi''s eyes brightened.


    "No, it''s with my soul!" Xia Siming said coldly.


    "What? Don''t you hate us the most? Still want to merge with my soul? Make yourself a stranger Dan Shenzi was stunned.


    "As long as I can save my son, even if I go to hell, I won''t frown!" Xia Siming said coldly.


    "You...!"


    "Danshenzi, my soul is fused with your soul, and I can read part of your memory. I will know if what you said just now is not deceiving me!" Xia Siming said coldly.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to merge with my soul just to make sure what I''m saying is true Dan Shenzi was surprised.


    "Not bad!" Xia Siming said coldly.


    "You madman Dan Shenzi was astonished.


    "Would you like to merge with my soul?" Xia Siming stares at Dan Shenzi.


    Dan Shenzi was silent. With Xia ruotan, Dan Shenzi has certain assurance to dominate and finally rebirth. However, when he merges with Xia Siming, if his will is not as good as Xia ruotan, will he not be completely suppressed in his soul?


    "Oh, danshenzi, you have no choice. You can continue to be suppressed by me, or merge with my soul. You can also fight for it. I can tell you clearly that if you don''t agree to merge with my soul, I will suppress your soul in the corner of the world for eternity, and you can''t live beyond life!" Xia Siming stares at Dan Shenzi''s cold voice.


    Dan Shenzi looked at Xia Siming for a while, and finally bit his teeth: "come on, see who can dominate!"


    Dan Shenzi agreed. Dan Shenzi was also a hero. He was extremely fierce. He admitted that he would not lose Xia Siming. But Xia Si''s life is extraordinary, even more fierce.


    You can see that danshenzi''s soul, instantly drilled into Xia Siming''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    Xia Si ordered the whole person to tremble. In the center of their eyebrows and the fusion of their souls, they suddenly compete for the dominant power.


    "Roar, serpentine Wanli, break!" Dan Shenzi''s voice came.


    "Hum, I may lose before I get the life wheel. Do you know where I went with the life wheel? I''m there, calling the Lord of the nether world, millions of ghosts of the underworld, ruled by me! With the soul? I''ll lose to you? Town Xia Siming''s voice came."Ah, ah...!" From the center of his eyebrows came the shrill cry of Dan Shenzi.


    However, Xia Siming''s body twitches with all his strength. When he twitches, he can see that his whole body seems to be being transformed. His arms are gradually turned into snake vines, and his whole body is turning into snake vines.


    After a day and a night, the room was filled with snake vines. Dan Shenzi and Xia Siming were fighting for the dominance of the soul. Finally, one day and one night later, the result was separated.


    "Boom


    Countless snakes and vines suddenly turned into human figures.


    "Dan Shenzi? You didn''t lie to me. Ha ha ha, I''m a stranger, too? I''m a stranger, too? " Xia Siming''s voice is full of sadness.


    In the end, Xia Siming won the battle for the soul.


    Xia Siming changed his clothes and looked at his body in disgust. But when he saw his son''s body, Xia Siming showed a trace of relief, as if all the sacrifices were worth it.


    Looking at the snake vine in his palm, Xia Siming sighed slightly.


    "Blue flame? Jinji Shenhua pill? As long as I give you to my son, my son will come back from the dead? " Xia Siming''s eyes brightened, and then revealed a trace of potential in the fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 39

    Lingxiao city! In the library!


    At the moment, Wang Xiong had just returned from the God capital, and he called a group of important officials to gather in the study.


    "Xia ruotan, committed suicide?" Wang Kai frowned.


    One side he Jianzhi smiles bitterly: "it''s too late to save. I...!"


    "Uncle he doesn''t have to worry about it. Xia ruotan''s own choice doesn''t blame anyone. It''s a pity that a generation of Xiandi, however...!" Wang Xiong also sighed.


    "Emperor, Xia ordered Xia ruotan''s body to be brought into a room for several days. I don''t know if I can save Xia ruotan!" Business hate frowned.


    "It''s a pity that Xia ruotan is so eager to die that no one can save him." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Well, Xia Ruo Tian has wasted all my efforts to help him recover his accomplishments." The mouse Shuai immediately frowned.


    "Rat running away, why did you help Xia ruotan in the first place?" Wang Xiong''s eyes were fixed on the road.


    "Er, I''m also interested in Da Huang Jian, so , emperor, help Xia ruotan recover his accomplishments. I didn''t want to hurt Dongqin! " Cried the mouse running.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded, believing that the mouse ran away.


    "Emperor, the news has just come that the western, southern and Northern Qin Dynasties have unified their territory. This morning, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. I''m afraid that the three emperors also used the emperor''s order to take away their respective continents and leave baikuandizhou!" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "I know that it''s not just them. We''re going to leave soon." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s Ying Sihai''s arrangement. Maybe it''s my elder brother''s Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "To dongtianjing?" Lu Yang frowned.


    "Yes, dongtianjing, 36 Dizhou, our goal is there!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "However, even if we leave, the group of Dara Jinxian will not pursue it?" Lu Yang frowned.


    "Therefore, I don''t want to let the East qinhuangting show up for the time being!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Here, each of you has an envelope. I need you to take someone separately to make arrangements for me to go to dongtianjing first." Wang Xiong took out a stack of envelopes.


    Lu Yang, Shang hen, Nangong Lang, Zhang Ru, Si Xin, Yu Jin, mouse Shuai and Wang Zhongyang all have an envelope.


    "Is this When they opened the envelope, they all looked at it.


    "Emperor, here, do you want your minister to connect with this force? Can they listen to me? " Zhang Ru suddenly showed a trace of bewilderment and said with a bitter smile.


    In Zhang Ru''s envelope, there is a strange task. At the beginning of the mission, go to dongtianjing and master that force?


    I have never heard of this force. Where did the emperor find the list? What''s more, how deep is the internal water? No one knows. If you run into it, you''re looking for death?


    "These are my subordinates. The contents on the reverse side of this letter I give you can be shown to each other. If they read it, they can listen to your orders!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah?" Zhang Ru glared and surprised.


    Over the years, Zhang Ru felt that he had made a thorough understanding of Wang Kai. Although Wang Kai was shocked and often did impossible things, Zhang Rushi couldn''t understand this.


    Dongtianjing, I don''t know how far it is from here. The emperor has already controlled it? How? Life wheel? Impossible?


    Not only Zhang Ru, but other officials also showed incredible color.


    "Dongtianjing is extraordinary. The danger is much bigger than baikuandizhou. There are some arrangements for me. You just have to do your duty well! At the same time, I have already discussed with Ye Heliang river that the tiger clan will have strong men to follow you and wait for you, and will be specially responsible for protecting your safety! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    A group of officials looked at the above arrangement, suddenly a burst of shock.


    "The emperor can rest assured that the old slave will surely make the green guards develop rapidly in the East sky realm, and cover the East sky realm as soon as possible!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "The emperor can rest assured that the minister will do a good job in the Ministry of rites and wait for the emperor to come!"


    "The emperor can rest assured that the minister will do a good job in the Ministry of household affairs, waiting for the emperor to come!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials looked at the tasks in their hands, one by one felt heavy on their shoulders, but at the same time, their hearts were filled with boundless heroism.


    "Ten years? I don''t know what step we can achieve in ten years, but I want to make sure that in ten years'' time, we will have at least one continent in dongtianjing! " Wang Xiong said to a group of officials.


    The officials here are all elites selected by Wang xiongqian. They are all talents who can take charge of their own affairs. With so many capable people and some residual forces left by dongtianjing in his previous life, it must be a good start.


    Master a continent?All the officials looked solemn, especially the officials who knew the external situation, nodded solemnly.


    Dizhou? Baikuang Dizhou is bounded by dragon pool. In fact, it has not developed very well in the past few thousand years. The peak is just a real immortal. However, the outer Dizhou is different. Jinxian is the standard configuration of a Dizhou, and there are even Daluo Jinxian. Is it so easy to win?


    However, the officials were not discouraged and took over the important task with great dignity.


    "Xiong''er, what can I do for you?" He Jianzhi congeals the important way.


    "Uncle he, there is a crane Valley in dongtianjing. Because all over the world are suppressing the crane people and arresting them as mounts, the crane Valley is extremely secret. I have a general location. Of course, it''s only a rough idea. You can go and have a look at it!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "All right." He Jianzhi smiles bitterly.


    He Jianzhi can see that Wang Xiong doesn''t want to trouble himself. However, in his heart, he Jianzhi didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Since Wang Xiong didn''t ask for anything, he could improve himself. One day, when Dongqin needed himself, he could help.


    In the library, a group of officials, Wang Xiong, carefully described what to do one by one. Especially for mice running, Wang Xiong explained the most.


    "Emperor, you don''t have to look at me like this. I won''t run away. These days, Mr. Lu has done a long ideological work for me!" The rat ran away and was frightened by Wang Xiong.


    "The rat ran away, because you joined Dongqin for a short time, and I don''t ask much of you. However, I want to warn you that my elder brother will give you to me. If you dare to play any tricks in Dongqin...!" Wang Xiong watched the mouse and ran away.


    When the mouse ran, he was excited: "no, I dare not! Don''t worry, the emperor, I will do my best


    The mouse ran before really had other thoughts, but thought of emperor Jun, the mouse ran suddenly a thrill, some thoughts suddenly disappeared.


    "All right, everyone, go back and choose one! On the premise of maintaining the operation of the eastern Qin Dynasty, you can choose to take it away according to your own needs! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    Pick people? It''s natural to pick people. Although the emperor''s letter corresponds to every official, all the officials feel the difficulty of the task. They can do it well if they do it slowly. However, the time given by the emperor is not much.


    A group of officials left quickly, and under the condition of arranging the work of Dongqin, they quickly selected the right person.


    Wang Xiong also dealt with government affairs quickly.


    Two days later, a group of officials, also all ready, in some tiger strong escort, quietly left baikuandizhou.


    ------------


    Liyang palace.


    Wang Xiong hugs the blue Liyan waist and looks at the extremely busy Lingxiao city.


    "After the great famine was destroyed, the east of baikuandizhou has been completely incorporated into the eastern Qin Emperor''s court. Now, we can also use the order of emperor Tiandi to take up this continent?" Blue Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, that''s OK. But speaking of baikuang Dizhou, ha ha, now only we and wuqin imperial court are left!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The seven kings of the Qin Dynasty have all left?" Blue from the flame a Leng way.


    "Good! We''re leaving too! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Has Su dingfang left yet? He won''t wait for you, will he Blue from the flame eyebrows slightly frown.


    "What? You still eat Su Qinghuan''s vinegar Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, if you marry Su Qinghuan, I don''t blame you! Su Xiaoxiao has opened her eyes. What else can I not do? " Although the tone of blue Liyan is generous, Wang Xiong still knows the sour flavor in his tone.


    "Don''t you think about it! Su Qinghuan was just a little girl. She and I couldn''t be! I have you enough! " Wang Xiong shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Blue from the flame gently rely on Wang Xiong''s arms.


    "Uncle he has made great determination this time. Lantianyu is still staying in Lingxiao city. He went to dongtianjing alone!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Uncle he? Perhaps there is no hope in my aunt. Have you given up? " Blue from the flame thought a way.


    "No way. You wait and see." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "By the way, Xia Siming is still staying near Tianjian city. What do you think?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly: "before leaving, I really want to talk to him!"


    "Well!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    Just as they were whispering.


    "Whew!"


    A figure came from afar.


    "Aunt?" Blue from the flame suddenly curiously looked at the flying Lantian jade.


    "Did not disturb you?" Lantian jade smile way.


    "No! Why did my aunt come to me all of a sudden Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    You know, when you and Wang Xiong are alone, Lantian jade will rarely disturb you.


    "I''m looking for Wang Xiong!" Lantian jade Zhengzhong road. Hand in an invitation at the same time.


    "Oh? Invitation? " Wang Xiong takes it with a trace of doubt.


    "Yes, Xia ordered someone to send it! Please me, and please go to the funeral of Xia ruotan Lantian jade Zhengzhong road."Xia ruotan''s funeral?" Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked carefully.


    "Yes, three days later! He said in his invitation card that he and I are the Dharma protectors of the sword God sect after all. After meeting, we have something else to tell me, as for you? Ha ha, said that you and Xia ruotan will have a personal relationship, so I invited you! I also want to invite he Jianzhi, Hua Qianhong and others. Unfortunately, they are not in Lingxiao city anymore! " Lantian jade frowned.


    Wang Xiong looked at the invitation, and then looked at Lantian jade: "you want to go?"


    "Of course I want to go. I also want to see why Xia Siming could hold me down and say anything to me at that time." Lantian jade frowned.


    "Let''s go together then." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Xia Ruo Tian? In the past, I helped myself a lot. I should go to pay tribute to his funeral.


    "I will not go! I don''t think that Xia Siming is comfortable Blue from the flame is the opening way.


    Blue from the flame does not go, Wang Kai also feel nothing. After all, there is no transition between Xia Ruo Tian and LAN Liyan.


    "Well, you''ll stay in LingXiao City, LingXiao City, and ye Helian river. There should be no problem here!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to worry about me!" Blue from flame smile way.


    In addition to yehelianjiang, blue Liyan also has the golden magic army amulet, security, certainly no problem.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    Three days later, Wang Xiong and Lantian Yu arrived at a manor outside Tianjian city. Around the manor, white silk had already been hung. In the manor, a number of xias'' relatives cried more and more. Xia ruotan''s funeral began!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 40

    When Wang Xiong and Lantian Yu arrive outside Xia ruotang hall.


    A group of Xia clan relatives looked at Wang Xiong with complicated looks.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, you have destroyed his wasteland in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Do you dare to come alone? This group of Xia''s relatives hate you to the bone. Are you afraid of an accident? " Lantian Yu looked at Wang Xiong and said in a low voice.


    "Isn''t there yours?" Wang Xiong looked at blue Tian Yu.


    "Me? Don''t count on me, I may not be the opponent of Xia Siming! " Lantian jade light road.


    However, Wang Xiong shook his head: "today, I came to see Xia ruotan off as a friend. It''s not appropriate to take too many people with me! The great famine has become history. I think Xia Siming, such a smart person, should be able to see that even if he deals with me at the moment, it will not be good for him. Besides, he may not be able to threaten me! "


    "The Eastern Emperor, the blue fairy, the spirit hall is in it!" A Xia family member respectfully said.


    Although a number of Xia''s family members hated Wang Xiong deeply, no one dared to show it. Now, there is no famine in the world, only the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Xiong and lantianyu step into the Lingtang.


    There is a coffin in the place of the spirit hall, where many Xia family members kneel and cry.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong presented a gift to the coffin. At the same time, they took the incense sent by Xia''s clan and gave Xia Ruo a stick of incense in the sky.


    "Xia Ruo Tian? What a pity Lantian Yu sighed slightly.


    Although Lantian didn''t see Xia ruotan in Tianjian city at the beginning of the war, from He Jian''s point of view, Xia ruotan had reached the peak at that time. Maybe no one in baikuangdizhou could be better than him in kendo. Unfortunately, he finally committed suicide.


    Wang Xiong also put on a stick of incense, but his brow slightly frowned.


    "Where is Xia Si''s life?" Wang Xiong frowned and looked at a Xia clan.


    "Immortal , master, the owner of the house is too upset and depressed. Please rest in the room. Please come with me and have a rest in the living room! The owner of the house will come out to entertain you soon The Xia clan respectfully said.


    "Too much heartache, too much depression? Well, I still looked away from Xia Siming at that time. I didn''t expect that he had someone who cared about him! " Lan Tian Yu sighed.


    But Wang Kai''s pupil shrinks. No!


    According to Shang hen''s previous description, Xia Siming took great care of Xia ruotian. In order to complete his son, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself. Ah, the last journey of his son''s funeral was hidden in his room?


    According to Xia Siming''s character, even if he vomites blood more than once, he will not leave the spirit hall one step.


    Wang Xiong suddenly turned back and looked at the coffin.


    The coffin cover is covered, at this time, should not the coffin cover open, and the world''s last farewell? Even above the coffin, there was a layer of dust.


    Explain, these days, the coffin has not moved, Xia Siming has not seen Xia ruotan''s body? No last body to say goodbye?


    "What''s the matter? Go Lantian jade is wonderful.


    Wang Xiong suddenly looked at the Xia clan: "Xia ruotan''s coffin cover, when did it cover?"


    "Ah?" The Xia clan was stunned.


    Wang Xiong was also worried that he had guessed wrong. At Xia ruotan''s last funeral, he didn''t want to destroy it. However, Xia Si ordered this person''s treachery, which made him suddenly feel uneasy.


    "It was built by the owner of the house, and we don''t know! Donghuang, the front living room, please The Xia clan frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lantian jade is wonderful.


    Wang Kai''s face became gloomy. The temperature in the hall suddenly dropped by one minute.


    "What are you going to do A group of Xiashi''s relatives suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "Wow


    Wang Kai waved his hand and saw that the lid of the coffin was suddenly lifted.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing?" A number of Xiashi''s clansmen suddenly roared with surprise.


    But there was a roar, and everyone was staring at the coffin.


    "Empty, empty?" Lantian Jade''s face changed.


    "No, no, Lantian jade, you are a real immortal, faster than me. Take me back to LingXiao City, Xia Si Ming, this is to distract the tiger from the mountain!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "What?" Lantian Jade''s face changed.


    "Come on Wang Xiong glared.


    Lantian Yu pulls Wang Xiong and rushes to the sky in an instant and goes to Lingxiao city.


    However, there was so much noise in the Lingtang that Xia Siming didn''t show up, leaving only a group of xias'' relatives, looking blankly at the empty coffin.


    ---------------


    Lingxiao city!


    Ye helianjiang teaches a lot of tiger people to practice in the tiger residence.


    All of a sudden, ye helianjiang frowned slightly and turned to look south.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said curiously.


    "The entrance to the ancient battlefield has been destroyed!" Yehelian River frowns.


    "What? Isn''t huzu sealed? What''s more, it''s not time to open it now Giant light war commander surprised way.


    "I know it only when I feel the change of my father''s seal. No, it''s more and more destructive. It seems that it''s the power of the true God? Crazy? Who dares to break the seal of the ancient battlefield Ye helianjiang''s face changed."God?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said blankly.


    "Alien? Is there a true God conspiring with other nations to open the entrance to the ancient battlefield Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Far to the south, there seemed to be a loud noise.


    "No, it''s broken!" Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "Go down and have a look!" Giant light war commander said.


    "You? You have no time at all, unless I go, but I promise Wang Xiong that he will sit in Lingxiao city Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "But what if the alien race invades from the entrance of the ancient battlefield?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai worried.


    Yehelianjiang is also anxious. Yes, if the alien invades in a large scale, it must be his own responsibility. Hu Zu knows that he will blame himself. He is beside him and doesn''t stop him.


    "Why don''t you go ahead and check it out? Go back quickly?" Giant light analysis channel.


    Ye helianjiang frowned and hesitated in his heart. However, he could only do so when it came to the safety of heaven and earth.


    "Open the LingXiao City array, all the tigers will go out of the pass, guard the Lingxiao city well. I will come when I go!" Ye Helian River sank.


    "Yes All the tigers were on guard.


    At the same time, all the large formations of Lingxiao city were opened.


    According to LV Yang''s arrangement before his departure, the large array of Lingxiao city can guard for a period of time even when facing Jinxian. This is also the reason why ye helianjiang dares to leave.


    "Hum!"


    The opening of the battle array is like a huge boundary, protecting Lingxiao city. Ye Helian River steps like a streamer, and instantly rushes to the South Sea area.


    At the moment when ye Heliang left, a black robed figure appeared in the south of Lingxiao city.


    The figure in black robe is not someone else, but Xia Siming who has been plotting for a long time.


    Xia Siming stood outside the LingXiao City, looking at the big array of Lingxiao city.


    "Hum!" Xia Si Ming gave a cold hum and immediately waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The real God of Li''an suddenly appears outside the boundary of Lingxiao city and looks down at the huge city guarding array in front of him.


    As soon as Li''an appeared above LingXiao City, countless defenders saw it.


    "True God, away from the blade? Tell the generals


    "Why did he come?"


    "Come on, everyone on guard!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city was ready for battle.


    From the mouth of the Yang palace, blue from the flame is also a sudden pupil contraction.


    "My husband said that the five true gods have been controlled by Xia Siming. Isn''t Xia Siming preparing a funeral for Xia ruotan? No, my husband has been cheated Blue from the flame suddenly facial expression a change.


    For a time, a large number of LingXiao City strongmen went to Liyang palace to protect blue Liyan, and tiger clan strongmen came one after another.


    "Don''t worry, empress. The garrison formation of Lingxiao city was built by Master Lu and all the craftsmen in our department. Even the real immortal can''t be broken, and the real God can''t be broken without the blade! Even if the golden fairy comes, it will take some time! " A ministry official said respectfully.


    "Queen, the supreme one has been cheated away. He must have been cheated!" Huge light war handsome facial expression one change calls a way.


    "Boom


    However, we can see that the outside God of Li blade is full of surging weather, and behind him is a huge way of heaven, and endless forces of heaven and earth are pouring in quickly.


    "Don''t worry, the supreme one will come back soon. The power of the real God can''t break the LingXiao City array!" A tiger strong man called.


    "The power of the true God cannot be broken?" Everyone was relieved.


    Everyone stares at the sky, and the true God gathers the power of countless heavenly principles into his body, as if taking a huge palm at any time. All people are holding fists and expecting to leave the blade, and the true God will return without success.


    Outside the city, Xia Siming showed a sneer: "do you think I will let the true God break the battle? It''s a pity that you are all wrong. I don''t have so much time to spend with you. Explosion


    The real God of Li Dao, which gathers the power of endless heavenly way, explodes spontaneously. With the impelling of the true God, the power of endless heavenly way is so powerful.


    No one thought that a real God would blow himself up?


    "Boom


    The terrible explosion made the void shake violently. It was like a tornado like impact in the Lingxiao city. The terrible force went straight to the LingXiao City array. After listening to the click of the LingXiao City array, a big hole was blown out.


    The true God works with all his strength, which is just the supreme power of the true immortal. However, the combination of the power of heaven, self explosion and open, directly to the power of the golden immortal, the terrorist force throughout, everything is broken.


    Before that, who could have thought that Xia Si''s life was so fierce? Let Zhenshen blow up the LingXiao City array?


    You can see that under this aftershock, Lingxiao city suddenly and violently shocked, and countless buildings inside collapsed.


    All the strong people in Lingxiao city worked hard at the same time, so as to block the aftereffect and not hurt the people in the city.However, everyone knows that Lingxiao city is in danger at this moment.


    Wang Xiong is not here, and ye he is not even in the river. There is a madman named Xia Siming outside the city.


    "Come on, take the queen away!"


    "Poof! Let''s go


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless strong people were vomited blood by aftershock and cried in horror.


    Blue from the flame is also a face change, know very dangerous at the moment, turn his hand to take out the golden magic army amulet.


    Unfortunately, LAN Liyan always thought that he could not use the golden magic army amulet, so he did not have blood refining. At the moment, if you want to use it, you must drop blood to refine it.


    Will Xia Siming give blue flame time?


    "Sancai Zhenshen array, Tianwei, Suo!" Li Shenxian gave a cold hum.


    We can see that there are three real gods floating in the sky of Lingxiao city.


    Lingxiao city big array breaks open, all people see three true gods appear, suddenly show despair color.


    However, Zhen blade, Xun blade and Gen blade suddenly have the power of heaven behind them. At the same time, they work together in the direction of LingXiao City Palace to stimulate the general situation of heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    Countless palace guards suddenly spit blood and can''t move.


    Even LAN Liyan, under the suppression of this terrible heavenly power, can''t move and fear. At the moment, he grabs the amulet, and has no time to refine it. He shows deep regret on his face and regrets why he didn''t refine the amulet earlier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 41

    Xia Siming made two preparations! If Wang Xiong takes LAN Liyan to attend Xia ruotan''s funeral, Xia instructs him to ambush Wang Xiong on the way. If he doesn''t take LAN Liyan, he will come to Lingxiao city to arrest people.


    Xia Siming used to be able to open up wasteland, and he was also a great protector of the sword deity. He played around Li Shenxian, and he would do everything perfectly.


    It is impossible for Xia Siming to break into Lingxiao city without probing. The chess pieces buried for so many years let Xia Siming know the details of LingXiao City instantly.


    Xia ruotan used Xia ruotan''s funeral to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He also used kanren Zhenshen to destroy the entrance of the ancient battlefield and distract the tiger from the mountain and Yelian river.


    The two strong left, Xia Siming did not dare to slack off, instant hand. And as soon as they came up, they were killed.


    First of all, he broke the boundary of Lingxiao city and let xunlian, Genren and Zhenren attack at the same time, which made the Imperial Palace unable to move.


    Xia Siming knew that time was pressing. Wang Xiong and ye helianjiang would come back at any time without any delay. They reached the top of Liyang palace and saw the suppressed blue Liyan. Their eyes lit up.


    "Jinji magic pill? If my son eats you, he will come back to life! " Xia Siming grabs it excitedly.


    Never leave with water, Xia Si''s life must be fast, with the fastest speed to seize blue from the flame, save his son.


    Blue from the flame by the three true gods of heaven suppressed the mouth spit blood, at the moment the action is difficult, hear Xia Si Ming''s words, immediately face a change, show a regret color.


    Wang Xiong always asked himself to refine the golden magic army amulet. Why didn''t he listen? Why don''t you listen? If the golden magic army amulet had been refined early, there would have been no danger today.


    Of course, LAN Liyan doesn''t refine the amulet, but also for the sake of Wang Xiong. Once the amulet is refined, it is difficult to change hands. LAN Liyan hopes that in the future, Wang Xiong can refine it himself. The amulet is his own dowry. LAN Liyan is more willing to give this dowry to Wang Xiong.


    Can, all come too fast, can''t tolerate blue to leave flame to choose afresh.


    LAN Liyan is extremely regretful, but at this moment, most of the tiger clan strongmen in LingXiao City, with some important officials, went to the East sky to set up, and there was no strong man who could resist Xia Siming. LAN Liyan was extremely regretful.


    "Oh? And the golden magic army? Wang Xiong gave it to you? Ha ha ha, OK, just after saving my son, I will become my son''s army! Ha ha ha Xia Siming''s laughing is about to catch LAN Liyan.


    "Yiyin!" At this moment, suddenly a sword light appeared on the side of Xia Siming''s body, and suddenly chopped at Xia Siming.


    "What?" Xia Siming''s face changed.


    Is there anyone in Lingxiao city who can resist the suppression of the three true gods? What a fairy? No way!


    Xia Sima ordered the sword to be cut out.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the two swords collided. Xia Siming also turned his head and saw who was attacking him.


    It was the Juxing, which, for some reason, was not affected by the suppression of the heavenly power. Seeing that the empress was about to suffer, she naturally turned into a sword and killed Xia Siming.


    "Ah


    Unfortunately, without the help of Wang Xiong, the Juxing sword is just sharper. Where is Xia Siming''s opponent? In an instant, it was cut off by the wild sword and destroyed a large number of buildings.


    "Is it you? It''s beyond our means Xia ordered a cold hum.


    "Who are you calling a slut?" The Tu Xing immediately rushed over again.


    "Go away!" Xia Si Ming cut out with a sword.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the Tu Xing was cut off and flew out again, just like a streamer of light outside the city.


    "Xia Siming, I''m not dead, come again!" The Tu Xing, which smashed a big mountain, immediately climbed out and glared and yelled.


    Xia Siming''s face sank, but in an instant he understood that Tu Xing was dragging time. delay? How can I spend time with you?


    Turning his head, Xia Si Ming rushes to the blue flame again.


    "Xia Siming, you want to die!" There was a sudden blast, and it rang all over the world.


    "The emperor!" Numerous people and officials in the city suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    Xia Siming also turned his head, suddenly saw the distant Lantian jade with Wang Xiong to the Lingxiao city.


    "What? You found out so soon? " Xia Siming''s face changed.


    Xia Siming''s mind is deep, but Wang Xiong is also insightful. He thought he could drag Wang Kai for a while, and caught LAN Liyan to rescue him. But Xia Siming didn''t expect that Wang Xiong came back so soon.


    "Yiyin!"


    A long way away, Lantian jade suddenly chopped with a sword. As soon as the sword Gang came out, ten thousand swords ran with him and went straight to Xia Si Ming.


    Wang Xiong manipulated the eye of the sky. Suddenly a huge eye appeared in the sky. In the direction of the Imperial Palace, under the power of heaven, countless vines rushed to Xia Siming.


    Wang Xiong and Lantian Yu are extremely anxious to attack Xia Siming and force Xia Siming back.


    However, Xia Siming''s psychological quality is also extremely strong, and he is not confused by this appearance. Xia Siming knows that his advantage is that he is extremely close to Lantian jade. Even if he is hit hard by two people, he will take LAN Liyan down.His hand went straight to the blue flame again.


    "Open the sword, kill the immortal without regret!" Lantian Jade''s face changed and rushed to the front in an instant.


    But at the moment, Xia Si Ming is also desperate.


    "Xun blade!" Xia Si Ming''s head did not return to roar.


    Xun blade immediately meets Lantian jade and Wang Xiong.


    "God? Well, I''ll try the power of the true God Lan Tian Yu''s face sank and he was cut off with a sword.


    "Auntie, be careful!" Blue from the flame face a change.


    "Bang!" Xia ordered a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Xun blade burst open.


    Lantian Jade also did not expect, a true God, said sacrifice, self explosion?


    The power of self explosion is more powerful than that of Jinxian. Lantian jade is not careful, and the endless sword Qi is suddenly blown open. Lantian jade is also blown upside down by the huge explosion, and bumps into the mountains and forests in the distance.


    The real God exploded, what a huge power, Lingxiao city suddenly turbulent, even the real immortal Lantian jade can not stand, not to mention Wang Xiong?


    Xia Siming sighs softly, and grabs to blue to leave the flame again.


    Can, suddenly, a tight omen rises in the heart of Xia Si Ming. Suddenly, Xia Siming''s eyes widened.


    Because, in the center of xunen Zhenshen''s explosion, a figure rushed against the explosion.


    That''s a real explosion. How powerful.


    "Wang Xiong?" Xia Siming''s face suddenly changed.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s clothes were blown to pieces. There were countless wounds on his body, blood splashing everywhere, and the wound was very serious.


    But Wang Kai''s face was ferocious, fighting everything, or against the explosion rushed over.


    Because Wang Xiong knew that his lover was waiting for his rescue.


    "Wow


    Wang Xiong was covered with blood, and the sky was full of heavenly eyes. There was a divine light from the sky. The vine sea below was mixed with green dragons, which could not pose a threat to Xia Siming. Wang Xiong wanted to drag blue Liyan into tenghai for protection.


    Wang Xiong seemed to be crazy, and rushed to Xia Siming, and the golden and black flew out separately. The huge claws made Wang Kai faster, and he was about to attack Xia Siming.


    When Xia Si Ming''s face changed, he became more and more fierce.


    At this moment, no one wants to stop himself from saving his son.


    "Shock blade, burst ~ ~"


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body side, Zhenzhen blade really God, exploded and opened.


    "No!" Blue leaves the flame to show the despairing cry.


    Wang Xiong is at the center of the explosion. No matter the body or the body of Jin and Wu, where can the explosion be prevented?


    Xia Siming didn''t go to see the result at all. Instead, he tore up all the vines and green dragons with his sword spirit, and caught blue Liyan one Zhang in one hand.


    It''s the moment to catch the blue flame.


    "Boom


    A flash of fire wrapped everything around.


    A figure full of blood, one hugged blue from the flame, blocking in front of Xia Siming.


    "Wang Xiong? No way Xia Si Ming exclaimed.


    Just now, under the terrible explosion, did Wang Xiong hold on again?


    Blood, countless blood, Wang Xiong''s whole body exploded countless, Jinwu was extremely weak in the explosion just now. At this moment, Wang Xiong seemed to have no strength. Just cling to blue from the flame, block in front of Xia Si Ming.


    "No one wants to stop me from catching blue Liyan. Only by eating blue Liyan can I revive and save my son. Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Xia Siming''s Daguang sword suddenly chopped at Wang Xiong.


    "Wow


    The weak Jinwu suddenly burst up and immediately tore at Xia Siming with his sharp claws. However, Xia Siming was too fierce, and a sword suddenly cut into Jinwu''s body.


    "Wow


    Jinwu screams, but he grabs the blade of Dahuang sword with his sharp claws. Even if the sword is inserted into his body, Jinwu grabs it so that Xia Siming''s Daguang sword cannot be used.


    Xia Si ordered him to pull it out, but he didn''t pull it out.


    Wang Xiong was blasted by the two real gods, and he was already very weak. But even so, he was still guarding the blue flame?


    "Son of a bitch, you''re looking for something to die. You lead me out of LingXiao City, roar!" There was a roar from the sky in the distance.


    "Supreme!" Numerous tiger clans suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    There are too many electric lights and flints. Under the huge explosion, the tiger people can''t get in touch at all. At the moment, hearing the voice of Ye Heliang River, he immediately shows a color of ecstasy.


    But the voice in the ears of Xia Siming was extremely angry.


    When Wang Xiong comes back, he can fight for it. How can he fight hard when ye helianjiang comes back?


    What''s more, Jinwu would rather die than drag the wild sword, so that he could not use the sword.


    Wang Xiong''s body is weak, holding blue from the flame to leave.


    "Wang Xiong, those who stand in my way, die! The corpse gas in the yellow spring is broken Xia Siming yelled anxiously.


    Suddenly, Xia Siming let go of Dahuang sword, a finger straight at Wang Xiong''s back.If Wang Xiong was in his heyday, he would be able to resist it. But just now, he was hit by two gods'' self explosions, and now he has been hurt even more.


    Xia Si Ming wants to force Wang Xiong to retreat. However, Wang Xiong is holding his wife. Where is he willing to retreat?


    Suddenly blue from the flame into the sea of rattan, with the body to block the yellow spring accumulation of corpse gas.


    "Boom


    A wisp of yellow strange energy, instantly rushed into the back of Wang Kai''s brain, and immediately the impact of Wang Kai''s blood spurted out, fell to the ground, and his face instantly became waxy yellow.


    "No, husband!" Blue from the flame screamed in horror.


    However, Wang Kai was unable to move.


    At the same time, ye he lianjiang also came near and hit Xia Siming with one hand.


    "Boom


    Xia Si Ming was beaten by Ye he lianjiang.


    "Poof!"


    Flying in mid air, Xia Si Ming''s mouth of blood spurted out, and his whole body was immediately hit with a blood hole.


    Ye helianjiang''s palm is so terrifying. If it hadn''t been for the fear that the aftershocks would hurt other people in LingXiao City, it would have broken Xia Si Ming.


    Xia Siming was seriously injured in an instant, but ye helianjiang refused to let go, and his face was even more ferocious.


    Wang Xiong gave Lingxiao city to himself. What''s more, he was cheated away by a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? So much damage? I am the supreme beast of the East Qin state. Is that decoration?


    Ye helianjiang was mad and immediately stepped forward again. When Xia Siming had no time to respond, he slapped Xia Siming''s head.


    "Die, die for me!" Ye helianjiang played ferociously.


    "Gen blade, burst!" Xia Si Ming roared hard.


    "Boom" "boom!"


    Ye helianjiang hits with one hand, and the gen blade explodes at the same time. Ye helianjiang''s face changed. When he felt that he had beaten Xia Siming to death, he immediately manipulated his mana to block the terrible self explosion impact for Lingxiao city.


    "Boom!"


    Over LingXiao City, the air waves soar to the sky, thousands of miles of shock, countless flying sand and rocks, under the shock of terror, a mess.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Ye Helian River choked by the smoke for a moment and waved his hand to smooth the vibration of the void.


    The destruction of Lingxiao city caused by the successive explosions of Zhenshen is terrifying. Fortunately, yehelianjiang is back and dominates everything.


    Xia Siming?


    Xia Siming should be beaten to pieces by Ye Helian Jiang.


    "Bah, you''re cheap!" Ye helianjiang yelled.


    However, all this is not the biggest loss of LingXiao City, the biggest panic comes from the cry of blue Liyan.


    "No, come and save my husband. My husband is dying. Come and save my husband. WOW!" Blue from the flame scared cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 42

    "No, come and save my husband. My husband is dying. Come and save my husband. WOW!" Blue from the flame scared cry.


    Blue from the flame of a cry, let Lingxiao city suddenly fell into a chaos, countless Dan division, doctors quickly rushed to the blue from the flame.


    Yehelian River also immediately rushed to the past.


    Wang Xiong is going to die?


    All the people who heard of this news felt numb. Even ye helianjiang was frightened. He had just made a big mistake and was sent to the East Qin Dynasty by his father. As a result, he was trapped in the scheme of luring the tiger away from the mountain, and Wang Xiong was about to die?


    Ye Helian River rushed over, and all the people who knew how to treat it rushed over.


    Lantian Jade also climbed out of the ruins and quickly arrived at Wang Xiong''s place.


    Wang Xiong protected blue Liyan with his body, but he also suffered unprecedented heavy damage.


    Jinwu split up and was stabbed into the body by the Daguang sword. It was almost torn open. At the moment, he was dying.


    "Hiss, the hilt of Dahuang sword is the sword of killing immortals. Everything can''t be broken, and no one can''t cut it. Even a hilt can''t be resisted by Jinxian. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiong''s Jinwu split up and could actually block the Dahuang sword?" Lan Tian Yu exclaimed.


    It seems that Jinwu Fenshen didn''t show much magic power. However, only Lantian Yu understood how terrible it was for Jinwu to block the Dahuang sword. Even though it was dying, it was still shocking. Because Jinwu blocked the Dahuang sword, Xia Siming could return completely without success.


    "Hum!"


    The dying Jin Wu split up and fell into Wang Xiong''s body in an instant. The two became one. However, the noumenon at the moment was also dying.


    Wang Xiong''s body is filled with Xia Siming''s spirit of accumulating corpses! What''s more, the impact position of the accumulation of corpse Qi in the netherworld is the back of the head, which goes straight to the eyebrow center in front of you, and bombards the white tiger soul in the middle of the eyebrow space.


    White tiger soul?


    Dan division, doctors around to cure, can, blue from the flame is the most powerful Dan division ah, instantly saw a terrible scene.


    The soul, Wang Xiong''s white tiger soul, was pierced by the accumulation of corpse gas in the yellow spring, and Wang Xiong''s soul was broken? Wang Xiong is going to die?


    Blue Liyan quickly turns over and creates Huadan to Wang Xiong. However, the Qi accumulated in the yellow spring seems to have a corrosive effect on the soul. The hole in the white tiger soul''s body is rotting more and more under the accumulation of corpse gas. Even if shengshengzao Huadan is repairing Wang Xiong''s injury, it can''t catch up with the corrosion of huangquan Jishi Qi.


    "No, no, no, quick, who can save my husband, who can?" Blue from the flame scared cry up.


    A lot of Dan teachers, doctors naturally have no way, now LAN Liyan can only look forward to Lantian jade and ye helianjiang.


    Two people checked Wang Xiong''s injury, but also face crazy change.


    "Corpse gas in the netherworld? How can it be? This is the most soul damaging thing. If someone else''s soul had already been corroded, it would have been Wang Xiong''s soul to resist it until now! " Lantian jade surprised way.


    "You know this stuff?" Yehelian river is also anxious.


    "I have seen in my previous life that the Qi of corpse accumulated in the netherworld enters into the soul. The soul of the real immortal can be instantly corroded and cleaned up. The soul of Jinxian can not last long. It is beyond my expectation that Wang Xiong can persist until now!" Lantian jade shocked way.


    "Yes, I also feel that the accumulation of corpse Qi in the netherworld is very serious. It is not only powerful, but also corrodes Wang Xiong''s soul, turning the corroded part into a new one. How can Xia Siming get such a terrible thing? Because of the abnormal self-healing ability of Wang Xiong''s soul, and his zenith wheel and Tai Chi diagram are refining and refining the body Qi of the yellow spring, so that Wang Xiong can not die completely! " Yehelian River frowns.


    "Auntie, ye he supreme, do you have any way? Is there any way? " Blue from the flame anxious incomparable way.


    Blue from the flame has been helpless, at the moment, what to do? Is the husband dying to save himself? Blue from the flame sad, at the moment is more regret constantly slap his head.


    If I had refined the golden magic army amulet, my husband would not be in danger. I blame myself and myself!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Blue from the flame beat his head in pain.


    "Liyan, don''t do anything stupid. Wang Xiong is not dead yet! Try to save Wang Xiong first Blue from the flame drink scold way.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, auntie, do you have a way?" Blue from the flame cried and said.


    Lantian jade eyebrow slightly wrinkled, face flashed a complex.


    "Ye he supreme, do you have a way?" LAN Liyan looks at Yelian river.


    Ye helianjiang''s face was hard to see: "at this moment, Wang Xiong can''t move much, and he can''t see the wind. Please put him in the house first!"


    "Good, good, good!" Blue from the flame at the moment there is no other way.


    Quickly, a group of people led Wang Xiong into the interior of Liyang palace and put it on the collapse.


    "What''s next? Wang Kai''s soul is still being eroded! " Blue from the flame anxious way.


    "You accompany Wang Xiong, give her continue to feed shengzao Huadan, we think of a way!" Lantian jade frowned.


    "Gentlemen, please, please! No matter what way, as long as you can save Wang Xiong, anything will do Blue from the flame at the moment has six gods.Ye helianjiang''s face was ugly.


    "It would be nice if my father was there. Unfortunately, I don''t know where my father has gone. The only thing I can do now is to release my tiger archery book. I hope my father will receive the news and come here as soon as possible." Ye Helian River sighed.


    Out of Liyang palace, ye helianjiang immediately released a magic weapon like golden arrow. The golden arrow shot into the sky in an instant, shooting into the distance. I don''t know where to fly.


    Ye helianjiang''s face was gloomy. A burst of helplessness.


    Lantian jade left the palace, but fell into a trace of meditation.


    Looking at the weak blue Liyan in Liyang palace, a trace of intolerance flashed in Lantian Jade''s eyes. However, he was soon replaced by another strong desire.


    "Bang!"


    Lantian jade flies away from Lingxiao city in an instant, and flies away towards baikuandizhou.


    Ye helianjiang is also in the irritability at the moment, and doesn''t care about Lantian Jade''s leaving.


    Lantian jade did not take anyone, and soon came to baikuangdi Island, on an island.


    On the island, it is a group of disciples of Laojunshan, who are the head of the LAN family.


    These days, a group of Laojun Mountain disciples were shocked to see the change of baikuandizhou. Baikuandizhou flew away? What kind of writing is this? Big crazy heaven?


    "Master, shall we go and see it?" A LAN family master''s son and younger brother urgently said.


    "No, don''t worry, wait!" LAN''s family is in a deep voice.


    "However, great changes have taken place in baikuandizhou. You see, you see...!" A number of blue descendants are eager to say.


    "Don''t you see how many Jinxian have entered baimadeizhou and never come back? Do you think baikuandizhou is a good land? Break in at will, I can''t guarantee your life and death! " LAN''s family is in a deep voice.


    "Ah? But we are the disciples of Laojun Mountain. Who dares to deal with us? "


    "Well, ridiculous, you haven''t understood the situation yet? What if you are a disciple of Laojun Mountain? Baikuangdizhou has been sealed for thousands of years. Who knows you The LAN family is the master of cold voice.


    "Er!"


    "In these years, the natural mechanism has covered up, so we can''t find the reincarnation of Xi Li. All the major forces in the world can''t get out of the mountain. The same is true of my Laojunshan. In such a cloudy period, if we publicize everywhere, we will die faster. Laojunshan, ten years later, will be the time for us to get out of the mountain completely. Now, give me some peace!" LAN''s family is in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    "But, master, we believe that Lantian jade, can she...!"


    "Wait a minute." LAN''s master sighed.


    At the time when the people of the blue family were worried, a streamer flashed across the sky in the distance.


    "Whew!"


    However, Lantian jade turned into light and fell on the island in an instant.


    "Lantian Yu, are you not back until now? Have you forgotten us? " The children of LAN''s who had been shouting before complained.


    "Shut up and go!" LAN''s family master''s eyes glared.


    "Er!" All the children of LAN''s family complained.


    "Lantian jade, what''s the matter? But we have news? " LAN''s family leader looks at Lantian jade.


    Lantian jade looks at LAN''s master: "I need a ''nine turn gold elixir''!"


    "What? Jiuzhuanjindan? Lantian jade, why don''t you rob it


    "Nine turn gold elixir, but my Laojunshan town teaching treasure, the world''s first gold elixir, you can say it


    "Nine turn golden elixir, in those years, the supreme emperor did not refine much, you have a big tone!"


    "My old Junshan, now no one can refine the nine turn gold elixir. You are crazy about dreams!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the children of LAN''s family suddenly jumped up.


    Jiuzhuan golden elixir is a legend in the world. There is no one of the strongest elixirs refined by the ancient supreme emperor Laojun. It is the first golden elixir in the world. It is a kind of elixir that can cross ehuaji. Lantian jade has a great tone.


    "Can you tell me why?" LAN''s family leader said solemnly.


    Lantian Yu nodded and said something about Wang Xiong.


    "Corpse gas in the netherworld? He, Wang Xiong, is not dead? This man is so lucky LAN''s master was surprised.


    "Can you save it?" Lantian jade frowned and asked.


    "I don''t have that skill. My soul has penetrated through. According to Laojunshan, there are only two kinds of pills that can be cured. One is called" Jinji Shenhua pill ", and the other is jiuzhuan Jindan." LAN''s master sighed.


    "Without the nine turn golden elixir, the Jinji apotheosis pill can also be used. Do you have any?" Lantian asked.


    LAN''s family master smiles bitterly: "no, Jinji Shenhua Dan, in Laojunshan, is already a legend!"


    "No?" Lantian jade frowned.


    "But I have a nine turn elixir!" LAN''s family leader said solemnly.


    "Master, I have the same pulse of LAN''s family. Only this nine turn gold elixir can''t be given to him!" Said one of LAN''s children."Yes, my master, my old Junshan, each pulse has only one nine turn gold elixir. How can it be wasted here? My master, I can''t do it!" A group of blue''s children immediately worried way.


    "Shut up and stay!" LAN''s family master''s eyes glared.


    "I, we...!" A group of LAN''s children are extremely anxious.


    "Would you like to give me jiuzhuan Jindan?" Lantian Yu stares at the LAN family leader.


    "As long as we can bring Xi Li''s reincarnation back to Laojunshan, it''s worth any price. A nine turn gold elixir is not as important as the body of the supreme sage. If a nine turn golden elixir can meet the body of the supreme sage, I am willing to do everything in my power!" LAN''s family leader said solemnly.


    Lantian jade stared at the LAN family owner for a while, and solemnly said: "don''t worry, as long as you give me the nine turn golden elixir to save Wang Xiong, I promise I can take her away, and there will be no worries about the future!"


    "Good!" LAN''s master suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 43

    Lingxiao city!


    Knowing that Wang Xiong was critically ill, countless people immediately prayed silently for Wang Xiong''s blessing.


    In the Liyang palace, LAN Liyan looks at Wang Xiong''s injury, and immediately tears.


    "All blame me, all blame me. If I refine the amulet, you won''t be in danger!" Blue Liyan cried very hard.


    "Madame! Lantian jade went out to ask for help. Ye helianjiang also sent an arrow book to look for tiger ancestor to save it! " A maid worried about LAN Liyan report.


    "Arrow book? Arrow book Blue from the flame immediately bit the lip.


    Blue from the flame understand, ye helianjiang at this moment, dare not leave without permission, dare not leave Lingxiao city at will.


    However, he is the only one in Lingxiao city. Only when he goes out for help can he bring more hope to Wang Xiong.


    Blue Liyan turns his hand and takes out the golden magic army amulet.


    Bite the finger, a drop of fresh blood drops into the golden magic army amulet.


    "Hum!"


    The Amulet of the golden demon army trembles, and a red light rushes into the body of blue Liyan.


    It is not difficult to refine the military talisman. Emperor Jun gave the military Rune to Wang Xiong. Naturally, he had done everything well. Blue from the flame only a small meeting, on refining the amulet.


    A wave of your hand.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, a large number of golden demons appeared in the hall.


    "Click


    All the golden demon troops kneel on one knee and worship blue Liyan.


    "I should have refined it long ago!" Blue from the flame incomparable regret.


    A large number of golden demons filled Liyang palace and even occupied a large area outside Liyang palace.


    All of a sudden, there are countless gold warriors in Liyang palace. Ye helianjiang''s face changes suddenly and comes quickly.


    Fortunately, the golden devil army did not attack ye helianjiang.


    "Blue queen, this is..." Yehelian River frowns.


    "Ye he supreme, you have a wide circle of friends. Please go and find out if you have any friends who can save my husband. Liyan implores you here!" Blue from the flame bent knee, to kneel down in general.


    "No, Queen!" Ye helianjiang''s face changed and he put out his hand.


    There is a force in the void, which makes blue Liyan unable to kneel down.


    "It''s not that I don''t go out, but I''m worried that Lingxiao city will come again once I leave! You know, this time, Wang Xiong gave me the important task. If I hadn''t been absent without permission, he wouldn''t have had such a disaster! " Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry. Now, I have a million gold magic army. No one can break into Lingxiao city. Don''t worry. Even if the golden immortal comes, they can kill them immediately. Please help my husband!" Blue from the flame entreaty way.


    Ye helianjiang looked around at the gold demon army, first a burst of surprise, and finally nodded solemnly.


    Golden devil army? Ye helianjiang still knew that he was powerful. Even if he was in front of a million gold demon army, he could not get any benefits.


    "Well, I''ll go right away. This is a golden arrow. If anything happens to LingXiao City, you will send out the golden arrow, and the golden arrow will find me soon. I will come back immediately!" Ye helianjiang takes out an arrow shaped magic weapon and hands it to LAN Liyan.


    Thank you very much Blue from the flame to take over, incomparably grateful one.


    Ye he didn''t dare to stay in the river. He stepped out of Liyang palace and disappeared in the sky.


    Tiger ancestor? I don''t know when I can get in touch with him. Ye helianjiang also has a group of friends who are experts in alchemy. Go and have a look.


    Ye he lianjiang left, blue from the flame is still incomparably anxious.


    But at this moment, Lantian jade is back.


    "Auntie! Have you found a way? " Blue from the flame to see blue field jade, immediately urgent way.


    "It says! Let everyone out! " Lantian jade low voice.


    Blue from the flame is suddenly a bright eyes, showing the color of great joy.


    "Come on, get out of here!" Blue from the flame order way.


    Suddenly, all the maids all withdrew from the palace. No one can enter with the guards of the golden devil army.


    "Auntie, isn''t it, isn''t it...!" Blue from the flame excited quickly with Lantian jade into the room.


    "I''ve found the man from Laojunshan. The Lord of LAN''s family is willing to save Wang Xiong with a nine turn gold elixir!" Lantian jade deep voice.


    "Nine turn golden elixir?" Blue from flame suddenly facial expression a change, exclaimed.


    Blue Liyan has the Sutra of life and creation. He knows the most about jiuzhuan Jindan. He is known as the best elixir in the world. He is a man of life and death. Even if the golden immortal is about to die, he can be saved in an instant.


    "Really? Is the landlady willing? " Blue from the flame excited to cry.


    "But they also have conditions!" Lantian jade deep voice.


    "Conditions? Promise them anything Blue from the flame excited way.


    "The condition is that you go to Laojunshan to be a saint! Help them find the body of the saint Lantian jade Zhengzhong road.


    "That''s all?" Blue from the flame a Leng.


    "Yes, that''s all. It''s too difficult to find the body of the sage, and I don''t know when to find it. Therefore, it''s impossible for you to come back in a short time. What they ask is not to let Wang Xiong know, in case Wang Xiong interrupts him in the middle of the way." Lantian jade said."I will!" Blue from the flame bit teeth, excited way.


    "You think it over!" Lantian jade stares at blue from the flame, flashed in the eye one cannot bear.


    Lantian jade is also entangled in his heart. After all, LAN Liyan is his niece. However, Lantian Yu also wants to find the corpse of Tongtian sect leader. When he goes to Laojunshan, Lantian jade naturally knows that it is not so simple. However, Lantian jade still wants to take a chance.


    "I''ve figured it out!" Blue from the flame nodded.


    "Just think about it. They gave me a" corpse poison pill "and gave me a" nine turn gold pill "!" Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "Corpse Gu Dan?" Blue from the flame face a change.


    "Yes, I promise them that you will go and bring jiuzhuan Jindan. Wang Xiong ate jiuzhuan Jindan. If you repent then, I will die!" Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "They...!" Blue from the flame face a change.


    "As long as I take you to Laojunshan, they will give me the antidote! It depends on you! " Lantian jade takes out a small gourd.


    LAN Liyan looks at Lantian jade and is moved. Shigu Dan can''t make an antidote because he doesn''t know how many insects and insects he uses. Even if LAN Liyan''s Dan Dao attainments, he can''t cure Lantian jade. As long as ten days, the corpse Gu Dan will be poisoned, and even the golden Fairy can''t resist it.


    "Auntie, thank you. I won''t let you be embarrassed. I''ll go with you after I save Wang Xiong!" Blue leaves the flame slightly a sigh.


    Said, blue from the flame can''t wait to Wang Xiong''s bed, pour out the gourd.


    Suddenly, a purple light dazzling pill, immediately fell in the hands of blue from the flame.


    Whoa!


    Nine turn golden elixir, danxiang superb, an instant, diffuse in the whole Lingxiao city.


    Under the aroma of terror, people and officials from all over Lingxiao city were suddenly full of saliva. They all seemed to want to swallow it. All of them kept swallowing their saliva and forced themselves to break into Liyang palace.


    Only when the golden devil army guards the four sides can no one approach.


    "I really want to eat, what kind of food!"


    "Pills? How delicious! Give it to me


    "I want it too!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Liyang palace, there is chaos.


    Blue from the flame but revealed a surprise color: "yes, is this pill, nine turn gold elixir, husband is saved!"


    Blue from the flame quickly to Wang Xiong fed nine turn gold elixir.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s body surface was suddenly covered by a purple light.


    On the tiger soul, the residual Qi of corpse accumulated in the netherworld collapsed and opened, and then dissipated.


    The nine turn golden elixir is full of Wang Xiong''s whole body in an instant.


    "Boom


    The huge impact of the force, Wang Kai''s body suddenly a dull sound, a stream of air scoured the four sides.


    Wang Xiong''s cultivation of heaven fairyland, which he had restrained in his last life, broke through the bottleneck again and reached the tenth level of heaven fairyland.


    Wang Xiong''s body was filled with rolling medicine, and Wang Kai''s injury was recovering rapidly.


    Including the tiger soul and the body of Jinwu, they are also in rapid repair.


    Blue from the flame itself is a Dan master, as long as a check, it can be seen that Wang Xiong''s most dangerous time has passed.


    "Great, great!" Blue flame, red eyes.


    "Nine turn golden elixir, as expected domineering!" Lan Tian Yu sighed.


    "Husband, half a day at most, half a day at most, you can wake up!" Blue from the flame excited way.


    "It''s time to go. If you don''t go, Wang Xiong will wake up. I''m afraid...!" Lantian jade looks at blue flame.


    LAN Liyan looked at Lantian jade and nodded. For her own sake, my aunt did not hesitate to risk her life. She was not a ruthless person. Moreover, this time, she saved her husband. She really wanted to repay her kindness.


    "I''ll leave a letter for my husband." Blue from the flame said.


    Lantian jade slightly frowned, and finally nodded: "good!"


    Blue Liyan quickly took out the paper and pen to write.


    But Lantian jade takes out a pagoda!


    "What is this?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "This is the exquisite pagoda of Laojunshan, which can be used to suppress the danxiang in your body. With this exquisite pagoda, you don''t have to worry about the internal danxiang. You don''t have to wear the talisman paper of the mysterious monk last time! At the same time, I''m afraid that taking you will cause other unnecessary troubles. I''m ready to take you away quietly! " Lantian jade said.


    "Oh?" Blue flame takes over the pagoda.


    Sure enough, starting with the pagoda, the danxiang in blue Liyan''s body is instantly suppressed.


    "Is that true?" Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    Turning over his hands, LAN Liyan took off the rune paper given by the mysterious monk last time. Sure enough, under the Linglong pagoda, the danxiang of blue Liyan did not leak at all. You know, even the mysterious monk''s Rune paper could not completely suppress the fragrance.


    "Thank you very much, aunt." Blue from flame smile way.Lantian Yuwei smiles and grabs the rune paper of the mysterious monk in his hand.


    Blue from the flame see Aunt want that rune paper, also did not care, have this exquisite pagoda, Fu paper really does not matter.


    LAN Liyan quickly wrote the letter and put it on the side of the table. At the same time, LAN Liyan wants to take out the Amulet of the golden devil army. However, the amulet seems to blend with himself, so he can''t take it out at all. LAN Liyan smiles bitterly.


    Walking to Wang Xiong''s bed, Wang Xiong''s face has recovered, and blue Liyan''s eyes are full of tenderness. He gave Wang Xiong a kiss on the forehead.


    "Husband, if I find the body of the saint, I will come back to you as soon as possible. If I can''t take it off, I will take it with me. Don''t worry, no one can hurt me and I won''t be in danger! Wake up and look at my letter LAN Liyan looks at Wang Kai gently.


    Lantian jade has been waiting, until blue from the flame to Wang Xiong neat and stacked a pile of clothes, blue from the flame just look at Lantian jade.


    "Auntie, let''s go!" Blue from the flame a wave.


    "Hoo!"


    All the golden magic army instantly flew into the sleeve of blue flame.


    At the moment, the nine turn golden elixir has been eaten by Wang Xiong, naturally did not cause the aroma of LingXiao City chaos. Outside the palace of Li Yang, no one dares to break into it.


    "In case we go out and cause other people''s questioning, I''ll use Linglong pagoda to take you out?" Lantian jade looks at blue flame.


    "Listen to you, aunt!" Blue from flame smile way.


    Lantian jade grabs Linglong pagoda and gently urges.


    "Take it


    In an instant, blue from the flame was loaded into the Linglong pagoda, Linglong pagoda, into a palm size, fell in the palm of Lantian jade.


    In Liyang palace, in a twinkling of an eye, there is only Wang Xiong lying down, and Lantian jade.


    Lantian jade looked at Wang Kai on the bed, his face was slightly gloomy.


    Turn around and look at the letter left by blue Liyan to Wang Xiong.


    "Sorry, Liyan, I also want to find the body of Tongtian sect leader, I don''t want to be disturbed by Wang Xiong!" Lantian jade deep voice.


    Said, blue from the flame to Wang Xiong left a letter in the sleeve. It was not left to Wang Xiong.


    At the same time, with a frown, he took out the rune paper from blue Liyan''s body. On the rune paper, there are six big characters: "††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††††.


    Lantian jade immediately dropped the rune paper on the ground, causing a very casual feeling.


    After seeing Wang Xiong, LAN Liyan left Liyang palace with Linglong pagoda.


    Outside the palace of Li Yang, a group of bodyguards and maidens were ordered by the queen to stay away. At the moment, he saw Lantian jade come out alone, and he was puzzled. But no one dared to get close.


    Lantian Jade also doesn''t talk nonsense with anyone. She steps into the sky and disappears in the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    Outside the palace of Li Yang, only a group of bodyguards are left with a burst of chagrin.


    "Did I go mad just now? How do you want to leave Gongyang? "


    "Fragrance? It''s so fragrant, just like when the queen got married that day...! "


    "Danxiang on the queen? Not really? "


    "But now, there is no danxiang any more. I don''t know what happened!"


    "I hope the emperor will be well soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lingxiao city was in a state of anxiety, Wang Xiong''s eyelids suddenly moved twice in Liyang palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 44

    Beyond baikuang Dizhou!


    Lantian jade with Linglong pagoda came to an island, all the children of LAN family were waiting.


    "Lantian jade, have you brought it?" LAN''s family owner expected.


    Lantian jade waved.


    In the Linglong pagoda, the figure of blue flame flies out.


    "Bang!"


    A huge danxiang immediately permeated the whole island, and all the children of LAN''s family all brightened their eyes and filled their mouths with saliva.


    Lantian jade horse handed back the Linglong pagoda to blue Liyan. Suddenly, all danxiang were suppressed.


    "It''s true, it''s true!" A group of blue''s children suddenly excited way.


    "I''ve seen the virgin!" LAN''s family owner immediately excited way.


    "I''ve seen the virgin!" A group of blue''s children suddenly excited way.


    LAN Liyan turned his hand and put away the Linglong pagoda. Looking at all the children of LAN''s family, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    After all, because of their nine turn golden elixir, the husband was saved, but because of them, they separated themselves from his husband.


    "Well!" Blue leaves the flame to answer lightly.


    Even if the emperor of Qin Yan is afraid of the blue emperor, she is afraid of the emperor''s army, even if she doesn''t leave the imperial palace.


    "Saint, have we set out to return to Laojunshan? All the veins of Laojun Mountain should have received the news. They are waiting for you now LAN''s family owner expected.


    "Liyan, find the body of the sage as soon as possible, find some back!" Lantian jade side advised way.


    Aunt Dan poison thought: "Gu Yan nodded her head at last."


    Turn around, blue from the flame to see the direction of baikuandizhou, although has been separated by an infinite distance, has not seen the land of baikuandizhou, but, blue from the flame eyes still have a trace of reluctant.


    "Let''s go!" LAN''s master waved.


    All of a sudden, a white cloud carries all the people flying into the sky.


    Blue from the flame do not give up looking at the white crazy Island, suddenly, a stuffy chest.


    "Ouch


    Blue from the flame suddenly retch.


    "What''s the matter?" Lantian yudun worried.


    "It''s OK. I may have been hurt by Xia Si Ming. The injury is not clear yet." Blue Liyan immediately explained.


    "Injury? Saint, I have all kinds of pills here. Which healing pills do you need The Lord of LAN''s family immediately wanted to be gallant.


    Blue from the flame but shook his head: "no, it''s not in the way, it''ll be good soon!"


    "All right." The group stopped talking.


    White clouds carrying a group of people quickly toward the horizon.


    Blue from the flame at the moment, but suddenly in the eyes a strong change, just retching, is not injury ah, how retch? Is it?


    Blue from the flame immediately cross knees sitting on the white clouds, heart feeling in the body, suddenly, blue from the flame a surprise, the color of great joy on his face.


    "Liyan, what''s the matter?" Lantian jade always thinks that Lan Liyan has something to hide from himself.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Blue from the flame immediately excited smile.


    "Ah?"


    "Ouch


    It''s blue again.


    "It''s all right? If you are not healed, heal yourself first. " Lantian jade is worried.


    "Good!" Blue from the flame is excited way.


    Blue from the flame who did not explain, just in the happy, retch many times.


    ------------


    beyond baikuandizhou, on a sea, a vine drifted with the waves and slowly approached an island. The vine has a snake head, which looks like a living creature, but it is extremely weak.


    "Hum!"


    On the beach, after being hit by the waves for thousands of times, the vines shook and turned into Xia Siming.


    Just at this moment, Xia Siming is extremely weak. I was shaking.


    "I, am I not dead?" Xia Siming looks around in a daze.


    But after a long time, Xia Si Ming came back to God. At the beginning, ye helianjiang''s palm exploded and broke into endless powder in the air.


    But now, it''s alive again?


    Although weak can not, but, after all, still alive.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xia Siming looks at his palm.


    The palm of a hand becomes a snake vine and a palm.


    "I''m dead, but I''m alive again? I''m immortal, immortal? I also became a monster, ha ha ha ha, I also became a monster I hated. I''ve become a monster, ha ha ha Xia Siming cried in pain.


    After a long time, Xia Siming slowly recovered. Put on your clothes again and have a look at the island.


    "My God? My God? " Xia Siming''s face suddenly changed.


    "God, I''m sorry for my father. I didn''t get the Jinji deification pill. I didn''t save you." Xia Siming looks sad.


    Xia Siming understood that he had cheated Wang Xiong and ye helianjiang with the five true gods. They did not grab LAN Liyan. Now, it is more impossible.Xia Siming lamented his incompetence.


    Weak, difficult flight, from the island, fly to another island, because there, put Xia ruotan''s body.


    The island where Xia ruotan''s body is located is not far from the ancient battlefield.


    Xia Si Ming soon flew out of the island and looked at the entrance of the ancient battlefield.


    Before that, he sent kanren to attack the entrance of the ancient battlefield to attract yehelian river.


    In the distance, a large number of islands exploded and opened, countless sea fish died, floating on the sea.


    "Ha ha, Kande also blew itself up. It didn''t leave yehelian river any more. It was just a little short, just a little bit short!" Xia Siming sighed.


    The huge explosion opened the seal of huzu.


    There are a few ugly Luocha people in that place. They are looking at the sea in disbelief. They are sure that there is no one on the sea. Then they secretly come out.


    "Alien?" Xia Siming''s face sank.


    The explosion of Kande has opened the seal of entrance a little, and a few alien clans have sneaked out.


    However, at this moment, Xia Si ordered all five internal organs to be burned. Even if he hated other people, he didn''t want to be in charge of it, because he also became an alien.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xia Siming showed a sad smile.


    Turning his head, he didn''t take care of these alien people with weak cultivation, and went directly to the island where Xia ruotan''s body was hidden.


    As soon as he entered the island, Xia Siming''s face suddenly changed. Because he had set up his array on the island, there was a breach in that array.


    "What''s the matter? My array was also broken by Kande''s self explosion? Don''t worry, my dear Xia Siming said anxiously.


    Xia Siming rushes into his array and suddenly sees Xia ruotan''s coffin.


    On Xia ruotan''s coffin, there are a lot of prohibitions, which are specifically used to block the soul.


    But at the moment, there are three luochazu, as if to see the treasure, continue to attack the coffin.


    "What are you doing? No, don''t break the ban. Once the ban is broken, the broken soul of Xiaotian will be scattered. No! " Xia Si Ming suddenly exclaimed and rushed over.


    As soon as their faces changed, they turned their heads and looked.


    "No, it''s found out. Kill him!" The three luochazu immediately roared.


    Xia Siming also suddenly saw clearly that the prohibition on the coffin was broken.


    Broken?


    "No, I want your life!" Xia Siming suddenly roared.


    Even though Xia Siming was extremely weak, his hand was extremely cruel. In an instant, his arm turned into a vine and rushed into the bodies of the three Luocha people.


    "Boom


    The three luochazu exploded in an instant, blood splashed everywhere, Xia Siming still did not understand hate. Open your mouth and inhale.


    "HuLong!"


    The three broken limbs of the Luocha nationality were devoured by Xia Si Ming in an instant.


    "Alien, alien, you want to die!" Xia Si Ming roared ferociously.


    Xia Si Ming maliciously scolded a sentence, and looked at Xia ruotan''s coffin.


    Xia ruotan''s coffin is opened. Fortunately, the three Luocha people have not yet destroyed the body, but at this moment, Xia ruotan''s body is emitting a burst of green light.


    "No, no, Tian''er''s broken soul is disappearing. It''s all due to the damned alien race. Otherwise, my son''s broken soul is still preserved. Now it can''t be sealed, unless Jinji Shenhua pill can''t be brought to my father. No, don''t disperse, don''t disperse!" Xia Siming suddenly cried with grief.


    However, Xia Siming, no matter what method he used, was of no help. At the moment, the soul was scattered, and there was no way to return to heaven. Without Jinji apotheosis pill, it was impossible to repair it. Xia ruotan''s body, also in the rapid decay, the face of a moment of corpse spots.


    "Alien, alien, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xia Siming roared with grief.


    Unfortunately, all can not be reversed, until the last ray of broken soul completely dissipated.


    "No, no, my God, you can''t die, you can''t die, my God!" Xia Siming was deeply grieved.


    Previously, there was a last chance, but now, Xiasi''s life is no longer able to return to heaven. After that, it is all over, and his son can no longer be saved.


    "Wang Xiong? All blame you. If you don''t stop me, I can get Jinji miraculous pill, and my son will be saved. All blame you, all blame you, all blame you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xia Siming''s thought suddenly became extreme and began to roar with grief and despair.


    With his son''s body in his arms, Xia Siming was grieved and filled with resentment. A huge hatred was brewing in his heart.


    -------------


    LingXiao City, Liyang palace, on the couch.


    Wang Xiong left LAN Liyan and lantianyu not long ago. His eyelids beat and opened his eyes slowly.


    Nine turn golden elixir is indeed the first elixir in heaven and earth.


    Jinwu was separated. At the beginning, he was in the general arena of the sword God cult. Because all the sun fire in the darisha wheel was exploded, it was extremely weak. Therefore, it was not separated from the body. Later, when Lingxiao city had an accident, he used his body to fight against the wild sword. It can be said that it was extremely hurt. Even without consciousness.However, under the therapeutic effect of jiuzhuanjindan, it was almost good, but it was lack of real fire of the sun and was quite weak.


    As for Wang Xiong''s body, he suffered from the power of two true gods, and his terrible injury was restored to the same level under the treatment of jiuzhuan Jindan. Moreover, Wang Xiong''s ninth highest cultivation of Tianxian was upgraded to the tenth level of Tianxian. A new step has been taken.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is only a little weak, but the whole person is well.


    "Leave the flame, I have a little dry mouth, pour me some water!" Wang Kai said instinctively and weakly.


    However, the hall, quiet, no one responded.


    "Ali, Ali!" Wang Kai raised himself and looked at the hall.


    However, no response from his wife, Wang Xiong rubbed his head and looked around.


    "Ali, cough, are you there?" Wang Xiong is weak and strange.


    Until my eyes suddenly saw a piece of Rune paper on the ground. There were six big characters on the paper, which were "††††††††††††††††††††††††. Looking at the rune paper sent by the mysterious monk, the rune paper that should have been treasured by blue Liyan, fell to the ground? Wang Xiong was stunned for a moment.


    At the next moment, Wang Kai was suddenly excited, his whole body trembled, and his face was full of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V9.chapter 45

    Weak to get up, Wang Xiong grabbed the rune paper on the ground!


    Oh, ma''am, BAM, hum?


    That''s right. It''s the six characters. It''s this Rune paper that suppresses most of the danxiang in blue Liyan''s body. It is impossible for blue Liyan to take off this Rune paper.


    Because, as long as this piece of Rune paper is picked, the terrifying danxiang can make the whole Lingxiao city people full of saliva and make the whole Lingxiao city officials and people want to scramble to eat her.


    How could it fall? How did it fall here?


    Suddenly, the last words of Xia Siming rang out in Wang Xiong''s mind.


    "No one wants to stop me from catching blue Liyan. Only by eating blue Liyan can I revive and save my son. Wang Xiong, you want to die!"


    Xia Siming''s words suddenly filled Wang Xiong''s mind, and a terrible thought suddenly flashed out.


    "Xia ruotan is dead and his soul is broken. No one can save him. How can we catch Ali? Can eating Ali save Xia Ruo Tian? Then I...! " Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed.


    At the head of the bed, there are traces of tears drying before blue Liyan. At the end of the bed, there are stacks of clothes. Wang Kai doesn''t have to guess. He can know that this is the clothes that blue Liyan folded for himself.


    Why do you want to leave your clothes? Did she know that she was going to have an accident!


    A panic flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The medicine in his body has not been exhausted, so Wang Xiong knows that he should have taken a wonderful elixir.


    Elixir? Is it jinjidao flower pill?


    "Impossible, impossible, I must have thought too much, I must have thought too much!" Wang Xiong got up from his bed in terror.


    Even without his shoes on, Wang Xiong quickly ran out of the Liyang palace hall.


    Suddenly see, from the Yanggong square empty, just outside, standing a large number of bodyguards, officials.


    "Emperor, you are awake!" In the distance, the Tu Xing was the first one to see Wang Kai, and he immediately cried out in surprise.


    "The emperor is awake? Good luck to my emperor


    "The emperor wakes up. Wonderful, wonderful!"


    "The emperor is all right. Long live my emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless officials were surprised to come to worship.


    "Don''t come here!" Wang Xiong looked at all the people, and his face was ugly.


    "The emperor?" Countless officials were stunned.


    Of course, Wang Xiong is in a very poor state at the moment. He is not allowed to pass. His ministers are worried and dare not make mistakes. However, when the emperor wakes up, everything is nothing!


    "Tu Xing, come here!" Wang Kai looked dazed and looked at the distant Tu Xing.


    The Tu Xing didn''t know Wang Xiong''s worry, so he ran over at the moment.


    "The emperor, you wake up. That''s great. You promised me that the Dahuang sword was for me to eat. Now, Dahuang sword is in LingXiao City, Emperor!" Tu Xing''s head is short of tendons, and he doesn''t see Wang Xiong''s ugly face. He opens his mouth and asks for Da Huang Jian.


    "Eat? Eat? " There was a tremor in Wang Xiong''s voice.


    Thank you The Tu Xing didn''t see the expression of Wang Kai, so he cried out with excitement.


    Dahuang sword, but Juxing has been greedy for many days.


    "And the queen? Have you seen the queen Wang Kai asked, staring at the Tu Xing.


    "No, isn''t the queen still in the palace? Didn''t the emperor see it? The emperor, you don''t know, the empress manipulated the golden demon army and asked us not to go near. Oh, there was Lantian jade. Lantian jade and the queen were in the emperor''s hall just now. Originally, we were anxious outside. But suddenly, there was a smell of danxiang coming from the hall. Everyone in the city was full of saliva. One by one seemed to be going crazy. If it wasn''t for the Jinmo army, we would break in In. But soon, danxiang was gone, and we woke up. Then all the golden demons entered the hall and disappeared. Finally, Lantian jade came out and flew away alone. We were waiting outside, waiting until the Emperor just woke up! " Tu Xing said excitedly.


    Tu Xing is still immersed in the words that Wang Xiong promised to give him the sword of the great waste. He doesn''t see that Wang Xiong''s face is black and blue at the moment.


    "Danxiang? Danxiang? And the queen Wang Xiong shivered all over.


    "Is the queen in the hall? It hasn''t come out all the time. Didn''t the emperor see it? " The Tu Xing said curiously.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and entered the hall.


    "Ali, don''t scare me, Ali!" Wang Xiong immediately looked for it in panic.


    The Fu paper to suppress the fragrance was in Wang Xiong''s hands. There was no smell of danxiang in the hall. Although Wang Xiong had already guessed the "result", he still tried his best to find it. His eyes were full of tears.


    After searching for a circle, he found nothing. Wang Xiong stood in front of his bed, shaking all over: "impossible. The elder brother said that, he calculated that Ali would be OK!"


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong thought of emperor Jun''s calculation.


    "Her fragrance, my body here, maybe there is still a way, but at the moment, there is nothing I can do. However, I used the river map to help her calculate that in the next 100 years, unless she committed suicide, no one will kill her!"No one can kill her unless she kills herself?


    "Ouch


    Wang Xiong suddenly fell to his knees and vomited up, and kept pressing his fingers on his throat.


    "Ali, Ali, no, I ate you? No, no! " Wang Kai vomited in horror.


    "Vomit, vomit, vomit ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Kai vomited all over the hall, but there was no blue flame figure.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong''s head has been buzzing.


    Under the infinite pain, Wang Kai constantly forced himself to vomit, and all the bile came out, but there was no sign of blue flame.


    "Ali!" Wang Xiong suddenly burst into tears.


    Lying on the ground, Wang Xiong beat his head constantly.


    Wang Xiong thought that in order to save himself, LAN Liyan gave his body of jinjidao Huadan to wangxiong.


    Yes?


    My lover, eat for myself?


    Wang Xiong was very sad.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In Liyang palace, Wang Xiong''s voice of crying and roaring was heard.


    Outside the palace of Li Yang, the faces of the ministers changed. They didn''t know what had happened. They were anxious one by one.


    Outside the hall, the Tu Xing was also frightened by Wang Xiong''s heartrending cry and quickly retreated.


    "Mr. Tu Xing, what''s the matter with you?" An official said curiously.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Tu Xing looks innocent.


    The Tu Xing quickly walked to another palace group, and the tiger clan such as Ju Guang guarded the sword.


    "Tu Xing, is the Emperor awake? I heard the emperor''s voice just now. It seems very painful? " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai said curiously.


    "I don''t know, but you don''t have to guard the sword. The emperor promised to give it to me." Suddenly, the sword came to the great palace.


    "What do you say?" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai looks suspicious.


    "Well, give it to me, give it to me! Dahuang sword, the emperor promised me a long time ago But the Tu Xing snatched it.


    After all, in LingXiao City, no one dares to pass the imperial edict falsely. Although he suspects the Tu Xing, he dare not stop him.


    Tu Xing grabs Dahuang sword, and his eyes flash with gold. After a bite, Tu Xing bites on the handle of Dahuang sword.


    "Hum!"


    The Dahuang sword seems to be struggling. For a while, countless purple sword Qi seems to explode, and it is necessary to stop the Tu Xing. However, the Tu Xing is also a freak. As long as the innumerable sword Qi penetrates into the body, the Juxing absorbs all of it.


    "Bang!"


    The blade of Dahuang sword falls to the ground, but it is Xia ruodi.


    "This is a foreign race. Put it down!" Giant light war Shuai immediately called.


    A group of tigers immediately suppressed the alien race.


    And the Tu Xing couldn''t wait to swallow the sword.


    "Wuwuwuwu, don''t struggle. You can''t, wuwuwu, good sword, good sword, a handle. It''s more powerful than all the magic swords I''ve eaten before!" The Tu Xing exclaimed excitedly.


    "Boom


    The sword handle of Zhuxian sword was chewed in his mouth. The power of rolling sword filled the body of Tu Xing in an instant. As if he had been supplemented by Tianda, a layer of white light cocoon appeared all over his body.


    "A lot of energy, so sleepy. It seems that I have to digest it well." The eyes of the Juque are exposed and trapped.


    The light cocoon wrapped the Tu Xing, and the Tu Xing fell asleep.


    Around, a crowd of tigers looked at each other. It''s weird.


    LingXiao City, after learning that Wang Xiong had recovered, the officials began to work again, and the people were relieved.


    No one knows that at the moment, Wang Xiong, in Liyang palace, is still holding his throat, even picking out blood.


    "Poof, Ali!" Wang Xiong was paralyzed again. His brain was full of pain, and he felt that the sky was spinning.


    Also do not know how long the pain, Wang Xiong head a tilt, fainted in the past.


    It was not until some maids in Liyang palace waited for some time before they entered the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw a mess inside, and all the maids immediately opened their mouths. How, how could this happen?


    "Tidy up the affairs in the palace. Who dares to chew the tongue and die with a stick?" A maiden who was selected by Wang Feiyang was in charge of the affairs in a cold voice.


    "Yes The maids quickly gathered up. Changed clothes for Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was confused and did not know when he woke up. When he woke up, he found himself lying on the couch. Was he dreaming?


    All of a sudden, a burst of heartrending pain seemed to remind Wang Xiong that everything was real.


    "No, Ali, Ali, I''d rather die than eat you, Ali, poof!" Wang Xiong was burned down inside, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Wang Xiong lies on the bed, remembering the little bit by bit of blue Liyan, thinking about it, what Wang Xiong burned inside and out was another mouthful of blood.


    For three days and three nights, Wang Xiong did not leave the bed. The maids came in and went out to clean up the blood that he vomited. However, Wang Xiong seemed to be motionless and did not find anyone at all.In the mind, is all blue from the flame''s shadow, also has that pain incomparably, the heartbreak like mud''s affliction.


    In the past three days, Wang Xiong was in a trance. Vaguely, as if a voice came from the ear.


    "Wang Xiong, how can you become so vulnerable? Well, if it wasn''t for the second master''s prediction, you would have a disaster. I don''t believe that you are so proud that you have been beaten to such a state? " A cold hum sounded beside Wang Kai.


    At the moment, on the side of Wang Xiong''s bed, there were several officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty and several tiger clans, surrounded by a man. The man was not a bystander, but the emperor Taiwu and Su dingfang!


    "Emperor Tai Wu, what''s the matter? Has the injury not recovered? " Several officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty said anxiously.


    For the disappearance of LAN Liyan and Wang Xiong''s decadence, the officials actually guessed something, but at the moment, no one dared to say it, and even forced himself to forget what might have happened.


    "Wang Xiong is crossing the robbery!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Crossing the robbery?" The officials were stunned.


    "Wang XIONGTIAN''s fairyland is the tenth heaviest. The fairyland is a great success, and he has passed the second disaster!" Su dingfang sighed.


    "The second disaster? But...! " Ju Guang Zhan Shuai was astonished.


    There is no thunder here.


    "Wang Xiong''s second natural calamity is different from ordinary people. Most ordinary people only face Tianwei thunder robbery. His crossing is" heart robbery "and" killing heart robbery. " Su dingfang sighed.


    "Heart attack?" All the officials were stunned.


    "Yes, the robbery of heart, the robbery of killing the heart, can''t pass through. Under the heart attack, the soul will be destroyed, and you will never be able to live beyond life. Cross over, the achievement is really immortal! However, if we can get through it, the power of the real immortal will be very comparable to other people! " Su dingfang sighed.


    "That, that...!" A group of officials worried.


    "The way of heart is the most unpredictable. In the world, the heart gate is the most! Just as I''m going to the heart gate, I''ll take Wang Xiong with me! There may be a way to help him through the robbery then! " Su dingfang sighed.


    "Thank you very much A group of officials were immediately grateful.


    "As for the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, this baikuandizhou can''t stay. What about Wang Xiong''s order of heaven? I''ll take the East qinhuangting hall and take you away with me Su dingfang said.


    "Ah? The order of the emperor? " The faces of the officials changed.


    However, seeing Wang Xiong''s appearance at the moment, all the officials could only nod: "emperor Taiwu, the emperor''s order has my mark of the East qinhuangting court. I''m afraid...!"


    "At the moment, Wang Xiong is robbed of his body and his will is weak. I should be able to use it!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    The officials were silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    In the Changqing hall, Su dingfang found Wang Xiong''s Tiandi command Fu. Sure enough, Wang Xiong''s will was lax, and there was not much conflict between them.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his hand, Su dingfang opened up the territory of the eastern qinhuangting court, then became smaller and smaller, and finally reached the size of palm.


    Su dingfang put the East qinhuangting, as well as the emperor''s order, into Wang Xiong''s sleeve pocket again.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiong was lying on the bed with empty eyes and grief.


    All of them continued to stay in the mainland, only Ju Guang Zhan Shuai came out with Su dingfang and Wang Xiong.


    Looking at the vast sea in front of him, Juguang Zhan Shuai sighed: "baikuangdizhou? It''s all gone? "


    Nine continents, all disappeared in place. There is only a vast ocean left at this moment.


    "Don''t you want to wait for ye Heliang? Just find an island and wait. When he comes back, you can tell him that Wang Xiong has been taken to the heart gate by me, that is, Buddhism. He knows it! " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai nodded.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong lying on the couch beside him, frowning slightly: "heart robbery? Hum, Wang Xiong, you deserve it


    Said, Su dingfang with Wang Kai, instantly shot into the distance, straight to the heart door.


    And Juguang Zhan Shuai also found an island, waiting for ye Helian river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 1

    Out of the blue!


    Wang Xiong felt that his heart was torn into pieces one by one. He kept tearing and pain.


    Wang Xiong also had this feeling when the emperor died in the previous life. However, there was still an enemy at that time. Revenge became the spiritual pillar of Wang Xiong. But now, there is no enemy. If there is one, it is himself. Without support in his heart, he is in great pain.


    My mind is full of the sound and appearance of LAN Liyan when she is "alive".


    The tender, coquettish and jealous time after time was already a part of his life in Wang Xiong''s mind, but this part was lost because of himself.


    "Ouch


    Wang Xiong thought of the end of LAN Liyan, and he felt retch and pain again! Incomparable heartache! The brain is buzzing, as if there are no other thoughts.


    Under the great sorrow, Wang Xiong woke up a few times in a daze, and then fainted in the great sorrow.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems like a year, like ten thousand years, Wang Xiongcai woke up vaguely in this grief. When I wake up, I still feel heartache.


    However, the mouth seems to have a spoon, bit by bit, carefully feed their own water. This gentle water feeding made Wang Xiong recall that he was seriously injured on the giant tree of Hibiscus in ancient times, and Xili also fed himself in the same way.


    "Ali?" Wang Kai suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the hand that was feeding him water.


    "Wang Xiong, are you awake? Great? "


    In front of her, a woman in green is not tall, but she has a beautiful appearance. Her eyes are full of gloomy aura. She stares at Wang Xiong and is surprised.


    That surprise, from the heart, no affectation!


    Wang Xiong looked at the woman in green, vaguely familiar, but did not know.


    Not blue flame? Not blue flame?


    Wang Xiong felt a pain in his heart. He let go of the woman''s right hand and fell down on the bed again. He closed his eyes. In pain, he didn''t want to see it again.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t know me? I''m Qinghuan, Wang Xiong The woman immediately said eagerly.


    Green ring? Su Qinghuan?


    These years no see, Su Qinghuan has grown into a big girl?


    If before, Wang Xiong would be happy to see Su Qinghuan, but now, no one can make Wang Xiong happy. Wang Ji is as miserable as death.


    This time the stimulation is too big, I don''t know how much time it takes to heal the pain in my heart.


    Wang Xiong ignored Su Qinghuan and closed his eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, you have been in a coma for several days. Can I give you some Bodhi water?" Su Qinghuan said in a soft voice.


    However, Wang Xiong did not speak.


    Su Qinghuan fed the Bodhi water in the bowl to Wang Xiong again.


    Wang Xiong didn''t struggle. He didn''t accept Su Qinghuan''s help. At the moment, his mind was full of blue Liyan, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Even Su Qinghuan fed himself, Wang Xiong didn''t feel it. Why refuse?


    "Wang Xiong, do you know? I come here, waiting for you every day, waiting for you every day! But I haven''t seen you


    "Xiaohei and Xiaobai make me laugh every day, but if you don''t come, I don''t feel interesting!"


    "I heard from my father that when you went to Danxian city and asked for" Shengsheng Zaohua Dan "for me, you even risked your life and almost died!"


    "Wang Xiong, I have been waiting for you, do you know?"


    "My father wrote some time ago and told me not to wait for you, but I didn''t! I know you will come to me! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qinghuan gave Wang Xiong a spoonful of Bodhi water. Although he probably knew the cause of Wang Xiong''s discomfort, Su Qinghuan seemed not to mention it. Just smile say, keep saying, say, say, oneself all laugh.


    "Amitabha All of a sudden, a Buddhist trumpet sounded behind Su Qinghuan.


    "Er Shizu? Dad Su Qinghuan turned his head and was surprised.


    But behind Su Qinghuan stood Su dingfang and the mysterious monk who had been to Lingxiao city in the past.


    Su dingfang looked at his daughter feeding Bodhi water to Wang Xiong. He was not angry and said, "Qinghuan, what are you doing? How many times have I told you not to contact Wang Xiong again? Why do you come back every day? "


    Su Qinghuan immediately drum mouth, head a twist: "hum!"


    "Say you, give me your face?" Su dingfang said angrily.


    "Dad, how many times have I told you that if you don''t want me to see Wang Xiong, you can help me take care of Wang Xiong. What do you look after?" Su qinghuandun angry way.


    Su dingfang "......!"


    Su dingfang can''t understand her daughter''s brain circuit. Is this my daughter?


    "Qinghuan, Wang Xiong has been married, so don''t look forward to him. When he got married, why didn''t you think about him? He is a heartless man who doesn''t deserve you. What do you think about him? He is...! " Su dingfang kept criticizing Wang Xiong.


    Can count down to half, Su dingfang''s voice suddenly stopped, because Su dingfang saw Su Qinghuan''s eyes moist, bulging his mouth aggrieved and angry looking at Su dingfang."OK, OK, OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it, OK?" Su dingfang surrendered immediately.


    Su dingfang found that he was not afraid of Ying Sihai, but he had no resistance to her daughter''s tears. Was he cheap?


    "Amitabha, Su dingfang, don''t embarrass Qinghuan. Qinghuan and Wang Xiong still have a fate!" The mysterious monk said with a smile.


    "Second master, how can you...!" Su dingfang immediately frowned.


    The mysterious monk shook his head: "I didn''t lie to you. The relationship between Qinghuan and Wang Xiong is not as shallow as that between LAN Liyan and Wang Xiong. I can vaguely see that Qinghuan has been with Wang Xiong since ancient times...!"


    "It''s impossible. If I knew Wang Xiong in ancient times, why did he...!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "It''s hard to say when the time is not right and everything is not ripe! Qinghuan and Wang Xiong, you can''t stop it. The more you stop it, the more it hurts them. Do you remember what the result of your last stop was? " Asked the mysterious monk.


    Su dingfang''s face was stiff. Last time he stopped, he almost killed Su Qinghuan.


    "Er Shizu, you are a good man!" Su Qinghuan is smiling.


    Su dingfang saw her daughter''s attitude, and immediately looked depressed. The daughter, white raised.


    Turning to look at Wang Xiong on the couch, Su dingfang was more and more angry: "all blame this damned Wang Kai. How could he be so obsessed that he brought him to his heart? I am asking for trouble


    The mysterious monk went to his bed.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Kai was still immersed in pain, vaguely felt that someone was coming. But at the moment, his five internal organs were burning, his heart was colic, and his brain was full of blue flame. Where could he have other thoughts?


    "As I heard, a Buddha is in the state of shewei, and only trees are given to the lonely garden, together with the great bhikkhu The mysterious monk suddenly recited to Wang Xiong.


    "Vajra Sutra? I know! " Su Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    Su dingfang also slightly frowned.


    The mysterious monks chanted sutras without using any magic power, because the mysterious monks knew that Wang Xiong had thoroughly understood the Vajra Sutra in front of him. At the moment, chanting sutras was just to awaken the memory of the Vajra Sutra in Wang Xiong''s heart, and let the state of mind of the Vajra Sutra soothe Wang Xiong''s mind.


    "As I heard, a Buddha is in the state of shewei, and only trees are given to the lonely garden,......!"


    In Wang Xiong''s mind, the voice of Vajra Sutra also sounded. However, the voice at this moment is not the voice of the mysterious monk, but from Wang Xiong''s own voice, which used to be the voice when he understood the Vajra Sutra.


    Over and over again, the Scriptures filled Wang Xiong''s mind. Gradually, the inner fire, the guilt, and the pain were suppressed.


    Five internal burning, at the moment slowly changed in the heart of depression, but, heartache is still, no slightest weakening.


    Slowly, Wang Kai opened his eyes. Although his eyes were still painful, at least he could see the world faintly and was no longer so painful.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the mysterious monk who was reciting sutras to himself.


    "Master? Is it you? " Wang Xiong suffered from the middle way.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong can speak?" Su Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    On one side, Su dingfang also looked at the mysterious monk in surprise: "second master, have you smoothed the fire in his heart?"


    "Smoothing? It''s impossible. The Vajra Sutra doesn''t have such a great effect. It just helps Wang Xiong sober up a little bit! " The mysterious monk sighed.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong can still stare at the monk.


    "Poor monk, Sakyamuni is the true one!" The mysterious monk slightly saluted.


    "God?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    Wang Xiong probably knew the meaning of "benzun". It was just like himself, his own noumenon, which was Wang Xiong''s own Buddha, and there was a golden and black body.


    "Master, I feel so sad in my heart. Can you teach me?" Wang Xiong looked at Sakyamuni bitterly.


    Wang Xiong knew that the Vajra Sutra just now could relieve his pain. Now he looked at Sakyamuni and immediately wanted to ask for advice.


    "Heartache? From want heart medicine doctor, emperor, your heart is too heavy! You can''t suppress it Sakyamuni sighed.


    "No way?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of bitterness.


    "My heart gate is the place where the medicine is produced. If the emperor does not dislike it, how can I treat him?" Sakyamuni saluted slightly.


    Wang Xiong knew that he should not be so decadent at the moment. However, his mind was full of blue flame, and his heart was full of tears. He could not resist the pain.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong gets up weakly, and Su Qinghuan quickly supports him. Wang Xiong said to Shi Jia Yili: "thank you, master!"


    "The Eastern Emperor has deep feelings. He is also a rare person who is hurt by ordinary feelings. A diamond sutra can soothe the pain in his heart. However, it is obviously not enough for the Eastern Emperor. There is a sutra Pavilion in my heart, and there are countless scriptures compiled by all the wise men in my heart. I can have a look at them!" Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    "Sutra pavilion? Second Shibo, isn''t the Sutra Pavilion closed to the outside world? Only the disciples of the heart can watch? What''s more, there is a limit on the number of them! " Su dingfang was surprised."Donghuang, you can watch it at will!" Sakya shook his head.


    "Oh?" Su dingfang was astonished.


    You know, Su dingfang has been worshipped by pharmacists and Buddhists, but it''s impossible to watch all of them in the Sutra Pavilion. How could Wang Xiong watch at will?


    "Thank you very much, master." Wang Xiong said weakly.


    With the help of Su Qinghuan, they went out of the room and slowly arrived at a huge Sutra Pavilion, which was 13 stories high. There are a large number of martial monks guarding the gate.


    Sakyamuni came with Wang Xiong and his party. All the monks folded their hands together, showing great respect and no one stopped him.


    With a wave of his hand, the door of the Sutra Pavilion opens. Suddenly, it shows that the inside of the first floor attic is filled with books, countless scriptures and bookshelves.


    "Donghuang, there are 103600 volumes of scriptures here. From the bottom up, there are 13 storeys in the attic. The higher you go, the more profound the Scriptures become. You can read it yourself." Sakyamuni said.


    "Thank you very much, master." Wang Xiong endured heartache and stepped into the Sutra Pavilion.


    Su Qinghuan wants to follow in, but is stopped. No one is allowed to enter except Wang Xiong.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of the Sutra Pavilion slammed shut.


    "Second master, why is Wang Xiong not a disciple of his heart, but he can watch at will? But I have to check some of the Scriptures under your supervision every time? " Su dingfang frowned.


    "Because Wang xiongfo''s nature is extremely high, even not weaker than me, and you? Although the understanding is very high, but the Buddha nature is not enough. I''m afraid that if you look too much, people will be stupid! " Sakya looked at Su dingfang and said with a smile.


    Su dingfang''s face was stiff. Could he read the scriptures by himself?


    Sakyamuni did not say much to Su dingfang. He folded his hands and turned away.


    "Hum!" Su dingfang gave a sullen hum.


    When depressed, seeing his daughter still staring at the Sutra Pavilion, Su dingfang was not angry at all.


    "Qinghuan, what else do you see? All told you, Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan are married. He only loves LAN Liyan. What else are you doing! Do you see what he has become for the sake of blue Liyan? " Su dingfang angrily wants to wake up Su Qinghuan.


    Su Qinghuan didn''t care: "I know, I also envy LAN Liyan. Similarly, I also know that Wang Xiong is really worth trusting for life. How much does he love LAN Liyan? I''ll love me like this in the future


    After that, Su Qinghuan didn''t wait for Su dingfang to attack, he turned around and left: "I''ll give Wang Xiong another contact of Bodhi water, and wait for him to read and drink thirsty!"


    Su Qinghuan ran away, but let Su dingfang in the side depressed to vomit blood. What evil did he make? Why did he bring Wang Xiong to his heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 2

    In the heart gate, the Sutra Pavilion!


    Wang Xiong is sitting on the ground. In front of him is a Book of Heart Sutra of Prajna paramita. He is reading quickly under the pressure of restlessness in his heart.


    "When the Bodhisattva guanzizi went deep Prajna paramita, he could see that the five implications were empty,......!"


    Wang Xiong read, while looking at the Scripture, while quickly understanding.


    Wang Kai was very sad. In fact, Wang Kai also understood that Lan Liyan saved himself with his body. He certainly didn''t want him to be so decadent. He hoped that he could live a good life. However, in Wang Kai''s heart, he could not get over his own road.


    Pain, heart incomparable pain!


    Wang Xiong read the Scriptures faster and faster.


    "Crash!"


    A large number of scriptures on the bookshelf were pulled down by Wang Xiong. Immediately, there were more than a dozen scriptures in front of him. Wang Xiong never forgot and scanned them at a glance. However, all the Scriptures inside were recorded in his mind.


    Just as Sakyamuni said, the nature of Wang Xiong Buddha is so high that he has never heard of it. After only three days, a halo suddenly appeared behind Wang Xiong''s head, not the Dasha wheel, but a halo cast by the Buddha''s light. Although the light was dim, there were countless monks outside the Sutra Pavilion. Their faces suddenly changed and they looked in amazement at the direction of the pavilion.


    "This is Siraitia grosvenorii?" A monk said in astonishment.


    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, Sakyamuni was also surprised to look at the Sutra Pavilion. Next to him stood another blue haired man, a man of immortals, who looked very mysterious.


    "Buddha Sakyamuni, he is extraordinary. How long have you taught him the Dharma? Have you realized the position of Siraitia grosvenorii The blue haired man looks curiously at Sakyamuni.


    "Pharmacist Buddha, I want to say, I only gave him a Vajra Sutra, nothing else said, you can believe it?" Sakya said with a smile.


    "Do you mean that apart from the Vajra Sutra, he has only been exposed to Buddhism for three days?" The pharmacist Buddha was astonished.


    "Amitabha Sakya nodded.


    "I have never heard of such Buddha nature and understanding! Not under you and me The pharmacist Buddha sighed.


    "Yes Sakya nodded.


    "In this world, apart from Amitabha Buddha, I''m afraid no one else can compare with this person. Can you understand the position of Luohanguo in three days?" The pharmacist Buddha sighed.


    "No, you''re wrong. There''s another one I met once!" Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    "Oh? Is there another one? " Pharmacist Buddha doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, there is another one, Wang Xiong''s elder brother, the mad emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun! He entered into my Saha world, the great Leiyin temple. I learned from his scriptures. In only two days, I would be a Luohanguo! " Sakyamuni explained.


    "Two days?" The pharmacist Buddha was surprised.


    Sakyamuni nodded: "this Wang Xiong, because of the heart attack, only used it for three days, otherwise it should be faster!"


    "Three days, it''s incredible enough. If I were a poor monk, I''m afraid I could not reach the level of Luohanguo in three days." The pharmacist Buddha sighed.


    Sakyamuni looked at the direction of the Sutra Pavilion and nodded with a sigh.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, Wang Xiong had read all the scriptures on the first floor. However, he was still depressed and walked up the second loft.


    The second attic is also full of scriptures.


    There are still various kinds of Buddhist monks guarding the Sutra Pavilion, but it seems that Sakyamuni has explained it. No one dares to disturb Wang Xiong''s appearance. All of them quietly turn into sculptures and erect them in the Sutra Pavilion.


    After turning over his hands, the scriptures of the Sutra Pavilion quickly appeared in front of Wang Xiong.


    Wang ambition has no distractions, pressure heartache, quickly reference up.


    This is two days. After two days, Wang Xiong''s whole body was covered with golden light, and the light of Buddha behind his head turned into a colorful aperture, which instantly illuminated the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Bodhisattva of Chu di?" A Buddhist monk in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion glared in amazement.


    At this moment, no one could help it, because the monks were watching Wang Xiong on the first floor of the Sutra pavilion to understand the position of Luohanguo. It''s only two days? From arhat to Bodhisattva?


    Although he is only the most basic Bodhisattva, he only took two days? Two days?


    A number of deities and monks are profound in Buddhism and have excellent understanding. Even so, it took a long time to realize the position of arhat. For Bodhisattva, they know how difficult it is. Many monks have been stuck in the position of arhat for many years, so they can''t realize the position of Bodhisattva. However, Wang Xiong did it in two days?


    This, where does this come from? No, where are you from? Two days?


    Outside the Sutra Pavilion, Sakyamuni and the pharmacist Buddha looked at each other, but the pharmacist Buddha was not convinced.


    "Sakyamuni, are you sure you haven''t given him a hint of Dharma? Can he understand the position of Bodhisattva only by virtue of scriptures The pharmacist Buddha didn''t believe it.


    "Amitabha Sakyamuni put his hands together. Although there was no explanation, he affirmed the result.


    "It''s impossible. No one can do it except you, me and Amitabha!" The pharmacist Buddha frowned.


    "No, you are wrong. As I said earlier, Emperor Jun, he is the same!" Sakya shook his head."Oh?" The pharmacist Buddha was slightly stunned.


    "Dijun, Taiyi? I''m afraid their future of Buddhism is not below you and me! " Sakyamuni sighed.


    In the treasure house.


    Wang Xiong didn''t suppress his pain on the second floor. After reading the sutras on the second floor, he went directly to the third floor.


    On the third floor, the monks, who had been sculptural before, were extremely respectful. They brought Wang Xiong a volume of scriptures and placed them in the center to help him turn the pages.


    The gods and monks still have great respect for the holy monks. In particular, it is like a natural saint, accompanied by many deities and monks. It seems that he can be inspired and highly respected from his understanding of Tao.


    Two days later, two days later, Wang Xiong''s whole body was full of Buddhist light, and the Sutra Pavilion on the third floor was illuminated.


    "Bodhisattva of two places?" A group of monks exclaimed.


    Two days later, after reading the Sutra on the third floor, Wang Xiong set foot on the fourth floor, and two days later.


    "Three Bodhisattvas?" The eyes of a group of monks became hotter and hotter.


    Two days later.


    "Bodhisattva of four places?"


    Two days later.


    "Bodhisattva of five places?"


    "Six Bodhisattvas?"


    "Seven Bodhisattvas?"


    "Bodhisattva of Badi?"


    "Nine Bodhisattvas?"


    "Ten Bodhisattvas?"


    As soon as Wang Xiong finished reading the Sutra in the 11th floor attic of the Sutra Pavilion, the whole body of Buddha was shining.


    Not only the thirteen storeys of Tibetan Scripture Pavilion shine brightly, but also outside the pavilion, there are thousands of golden lights shining on the world.


    In the heart gate, countless monks, monks and Arhats worship the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    The pharmacist Buddha and Sakyamuni also looked at the golden Sutra Pavilion in front of them, and sighed in their eyes.


    "Twenty three days, ten Bodhisattvas? The highest fruit position of Bodhisattva? One of the ways of heart is hard to understand The pharmacist Buddha sighed.


    "Yes, ten Bodhisattvas? He has now entered the 12th floor of the attic, which is not something that Bodhisattvas can understand. It is the Sutra of the Buddha''s fruit position, and the Sutras of you and I who understand and become Buddhas are hidden in the last two floors! " Sakyamuni sighed.


    "I don''t know if he can continue to realize the Buddha''s position!" Pharmacist Buddha coagulates the important way.


    "The emperor realized it!" Sakyamuni sighed.


    "Oh?" The pharmacist Buddha was slightly stunned.


    However, the Tibetan Scripture Lord, countless monks sit on their knees and recite sutras in their mouths. One by one, they seem to spit out the characters of "…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…dºÍ…dºÍºÍºÍºÍ¸ÀºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍ.


    Almost all the monks in Xinmen are here, chanting and looking forward to the birth of a new Buddha.


    This is also a great time for the heart gate. In 23 days, from ordinary people to the position of Luohanguo, they will go straight to ten Bodhisattvas. What a myth in the minds of monks.


    Wang Xiong arrived at the 12th floor of the Sutra Pavilion. In the Sutra Pavilion, there were no monks in the arhat realm who dared to come up. Only the holy monks in the Bodhisattva realm were reading a number of sutras for Wang Xiong. One by one, the holy monks in the Bodhisattva realm were extremely devout and turned the sutras for Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong seems to have been used to this way. At the moment, he tries to look at every word in the Scripture. It is extremely mysterious, and his powerful soul quickly understands it.


    Twelve layer Scripture, two days to read, but, this time, Wang Xiong did not promote.


    The monks didn''t disturb him, but just stood aside and watched Wang Kai sit cross legged.


    Wang Kai sat on his knees for seven days. After seven days, a group of monks suddenly smelled a wonderful aroma. Meanwhile, the four corners of the void were filled with illusory golden lotus flowers.


    The golden lotus blossoms and blooms with countless Buddhist lights. A word "…d" appears when Wang Xiong sits down on his knees. It suddenly appears in the sky, surpassing the Sutra Pavilion and turning into a huge golden lotus. All of a sudden, the void was filled with Buddhist sounds.


    "Sandalwood in the void, golden lotus blossoming in the earth, and the light of Buddha shining everywhere? This is the Buddha''s position? " A holy monk couldn''t help it any longer, and was astonished.


    Nine days? No, only seven days for enlightenment? How to become a Buddha?


    All of a sudden, the holy monks feel tired of good intentions. They are also practicing Buddhism. Why is the gap so big?


    Buddha? This layman did it in a month? Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? That''s just hyperbole. The Buddha just has the heart of Buddha, not the fruit of Buddha.


    To practice Buddhism is to cultivate one''s mind. Which one is not the state of mind already understood as a rock? Can, on this rock like state of mind, unexpectedly by Wang Xiong''s speed of enlightenment aroused a wave.


    Buddha? Wang Xiong?


    Wang Xiong understood so much, and his depression dissipated. Although he was not looking for life and death at the moment, the pain in his heart had not been eliminated. It was still a good pain.


    Wang Kai was slightly bitter and stood up.


    Around one after another, a number of holy monks made way for Wang Xiong to step on the last floor of the attic.


    This is the top loft, but no one follow up, a number of holy monks look at Wang Xiong''s eyes, are full of reverence. This last floor is not accessible to anyone.Wang Xiong stepped on the steps of the 13th floor of the attic.


    Outside the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, Sakyamuni also moved slowly to the Sutra Pavilion.


    "My teacher!"


    "See my teacher!"


    "My teacher!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they saw Sakyamuni, they saluted him respectfully and called him master.


    Sakyamuni nodded and slowly stepped into the Sutra Pavilion. One by one, he stepped on the upper layer of the Sutra Pavilion and went to the last loft that Wang Xiong went to.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, the holy monks saw Sakyamuni coming up and saluted one after another and made way for the way.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the 13th floor of the attic.


    I thought that there were a lot of scriptures in the attic on the 13th floor, but on the 13th floor, Wang Xiongcai was surprised to find that there were no scriptures on the 13th floor.


    It''s empty. There''s only one word written on one wall!


    "Heart?" Wang Kai showed a blank look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 3

    Heart gate, outside the Sutra Pavilion!


    The Buddhist light is shining in the Sutra Pavilion these days. Countless spiritual monks and holy monks all come to observe, chant and worship. It is a witness that in just one month, Wang Xiong achieved the Buddha position that countless heart disciples yearn for from a mortal body.


    Among them, there is Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang and Su Qinghuan stood beside the pharmacist Buddha.


    The pharmacist Buddha clasped his hands and sighed a little in his eyes. Su Qinghuan was very happy, only Su dingfang. Now his face was ugly.


    "I knew that Wang Xiong must be very good. He can go to the Buddha''s fruit seat at will." Su Qinghuan was surprised.


    Su dingfang''s face sank: "what about the Buddha''s position? If you can understand the Buddha''s position, you must have looked down on everything. Wang Kai certainly doesn''t care about children''s love. Huan''er, Wang Xiong''s six roots are clean and he won''t like women any more! "


    "Eh?" Su Qinghuan''s face changed.


    But the next moment, Su Qinghuan is angry to look at his father: "Dad, you cheat!"


    "How did I lie to you?" Su dingfang was depressed.


    "I''ve heard from Shizu that there seems to be a Buddha in my heart who calls" joyful Buddha ". He is also a Buddha, and he has a wife!" Su Qing was so angry that she didn''t believe her father.


    "Happy Buddha?" Su dingfang''s face was stiff.


    "I don''t believe you ask Shizu!" Su Qinghuan immediately retorted.


    Su dingfang:......! "


    Su dingfang looked at the pharmacist Buddha. The pharmacist Buddha put his hands together and did not want to participate in the mutual hatred between father and daughter.


    Su dingfang''s face was hard to see: "master, how can Wang Xiong finish reading all the Buddhist scriptures in a month? More understanding of Buddha''s position? I''m all...! "


    "Together with Wang Kai''s soul, it must be very powerful!" The pharmacist Buddha said solemnly.


    "With the soul?" Su dingfang had a meal.


    Is Wang Xiong''s soul powerful? At the beginning, when human beings and immortals were cultivated, their souls could reach the power of celestial beings. Generally speaking, the soul was the most difficult to cultivate. Many people had achieved their accomplishments, but their souls had not kept up with them. However, Wang Xiong''s soul surpassed the physical body for countless accomplishments, which was more than fierce.


    "If you have a strong soul, you can naturally read ten lines at a glance. Naturally, you can read the Sutras in the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. The Scriptures are compiled by numerous disciples of the heart. Although there are many copies, many Buddhist scriptures are similar in content. They are just explained from different angles. Wang Xiong, with a strong soul and understanding, is naturally a lot of" repetitive "contents, In a twinkling of an eye The pharmacist Buddha explained.


    "But I''m only...!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "You? You will become a Buddha, but the time is not right! As for Wang Xiong''s achievement of Buddha''s position in a short period of time, it''s not that Wang Xiong is unparalleled in the world, but he is just good at this aspect! You and Wang Xiong are good at different directions! " The pharmacist Buddha explained.


    "Is it?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "To practice Buddhism is to cultivate one''s mind! One way of heart is mysterious and mysterious! Buddha''s position can not improve people''s cultivation, but it can make people better use of their own power! Ten thousand dharmas follow one''s heart, which is to cultivate Buddhism! Wang Xiong, I don''t know what height he can reach! " There was a glimmer of expectation in the eyes of pharmacist Buddha.


    "Hum!" Su dingfang looked at the Sutra Pavilion and gave a melancholy cold hum.


    "Qinghuan, did you collect Bodhi water for Wang Xiong?" The pharmacist Buddha looks at Su Qinghuan.


    "Well, but, Wang Xiong is still understanding. I don''t want to disturb him!" Su Qinghuan looks depressed.


    "Huaner, the Bodhi water, or to be a father?" Su dingfang looks at Su Qinghuan.


    Su dingfang was angry when he saw that his daughter was kind to Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong is injured, but you are not injured. Besides, I collected them for my father before. Now Wang Xiong is so sad, do you still want it?" Su Qinghuan immediately refused.


    Su dingfang was suddenly depressed.


    By what? This is my daughter. Why does she always turn her arms out?


    "Shizu, you can judge the truth!" Su Qinghuan immediately looked at the pharmacist Buddha.


    "Amitabha, the Bodhi water, in the heart gate, can only be collected by the green ring, which is really valuable! Moreover, it has a marvelous effect on the treatment of Wang Kai''s injury. Although there is a Buddhist dharma to resolve Wang Xiong''s depression, the Bodhi water must also be indispensable. " The pharmacist Buddha nodded.


    "Dad, do you hear me? This Bodhi water is medicine. Do you want Wang Xiong''s medicine? Hum Su Qinghuan puffed his mouth.


    Su dingfang: "....."


    "Qinghuan, go and get ready. Sakyamuni Buddha has boarded the Sutra Pavilion. You will also bring the Bodhi water to Wang Xiong for drinking." The pharmacist Buddha said solemnly.


    "Ah? Good Su Qinghuan ran away with joy.


    "Master, little girl...!" A trace of anxiety appeared on Su Ding''s face.


    "There is a big cause and effect between Qinghuan and Wang Xiong! You may not believe it, but you know what? Only the green ring can collect the Bodhi water. However, the Bodhi water is also what Wang Xiong needs most at the moment. And Qinghuan can give the water of Bodhi to Wang Xiong. Don''t you think it''s too clever? " The pharmacist Buddha sighed slightly.


    "This is...!""In the dark, there is the will of heaven, which can not be preset by human beings. Moreover, in recent years, the natural mechanism has been covered up, and no one can move the natural mechanism!" The pharmacist Buddha shook his head.


    Su dingfang looked at the happy Su Qinghuan in the distance, only a burst of anger.


    --------------


    Sutra Pavilion, the 13th floor.


    Wang Xiong''s whole body was golden, and his depression had disappeared. However, his heart was still in pain, as if torn into pieces, as if thousands of arrows pierced his heart. When he thought of blue Liyan, his heart was still extremely painful.


    I thought that in the treasure house, we could find a way to extricate ourselves, but there was no such thing! On the last level, there is only one word "heart".


    "No? No! " Wang Xiong showed a sad look.


    Wang Xiong has experienced great storms, experienced the fall of an emperor in his previous life, and the death of blue Liyan. Last time, he was reincarnated with his body and recovered himself. Last time, I just adored the emperor, and last time I got revenge, but this time? What kind of revenge can you revenge yourself?


    "Amitabha All of a sudden, a Buddhist trumpet sounded behind Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong was covered with golden light, but his face was haggard. He turned his head and looked at Sakyamuni.


    "Master!" Wang Xiong said bitterly.


    "Emperor, can you find a way to suppress the evil spirit?" Sakyamuni looks at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "it seems that he found it, but he didn''t find it again."


    "Emperor, do you know that you are crossing the heart?" Sakyamuni looks at Wang Kai.


    "Heart attack?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, heart robbery, the pain in your heart should have been solved when you got the Buddha''s position. However, you still can''t see through it. It''s the heart robbery that magnifies the pain in your heart so that you can''t suppress the Buddha''s position now!" Sakyamuni explained.


    Wang Xiong said with a wry smile: "I understand, and I also understand. I know that if Liyan is alive, I certainly don''t want me to be like this. I understand Buddhism and understand that everything is illusory and that I''m bothering myself. However, I just can''t help it. I can''t help it. My heart is so miserable! I really want to be like the hope of leaving the flame, but...! "


    "When you encounter your heartbreak, you will naturally be distressed. Otherwise, do you think it will be so easy to live through the heart attack?" Sakyamuni looks at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "please teach me!"


    Wang Xiong suddenly made a solemn ceremony to Sakyamuni. This gift comes from the heart.


    Although Sakyamuni has never offered to accept himself as a disciple, he has been teaching himself things, especially the numerous Buddhist scriptures, in which most of them are Sakyamuni. However, it is not uncommon for him to call his teacher when he has learned something about Sakyamuni.


    Teacher?


    Sakyamuni was very pleased to hear Wang Xiong''s address.


    "Do you know what the second disaster was like?" Sakyamuni asked.


    The second natural calamity, celestial beings through, achievement true immortal? Wang Xiong passed through his previous life, but whether it was a heart attack or not.


    "Open your mind!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s good to open up the mind. However, most practitioners have survived the second disaster. The mind opening up is not common. It just gives the soul another place to live." Sakyamuni explained.


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    In his previous life, Wang Kai also opened his mind, but his mind didn''t bring him much magic.


    "The mind is not a common place. You can experience the mystery of the mind after crossing the heart attack. The magic power and magic weapon are all in one heart. All things in heaven and earth are created by the heart Sakyamuni explained.


    "I don''t want any magic power or magic weapon now, I just want to make my heart no longer feel bad! I can''t describe the pain! " Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Pain, because your mind is opening up. It''s hard. It means that your heart is not well cultivated and your Buddhism is not enough!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "I have understood all the Scriptures in the Sutra Pavilion. Is the Dharma not enough?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Do you understand the last layer of Scripture?" Sakyamuni looks at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong looked at the word "heart" and frowned slightly. This is Scripture? Just one word?


    "The word" heart "is the most difficult word to understand. All the Buddhist dharmas in my heart are seeking this word. How many Bodhisattvas are there in terms of the fruit position you just understood Sakyamuni looks at Wang Kai.


    "Ten kinds, also called ten Bodhisattvas!" Wang Xiong looks at Sakyamuni.


    "Yes, the Bodhisattva has ten realms, and the Buddha has more than one realm. The Buddha has three realms, i.e., perceiving me, sentient beings, and perceiving heaven and earth! You are now the first fruit of the Buddha. Naturally, you can''t do everything you want Sakyamuni looks at Wang Kai.


    "Feel me? Self awareness? " Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Not bad!"


    "The teacher, now..." Wang Xiong looks at Sakyamuni.


    "I am in the state of being aware of all living beings, also known as Jue he, and can help others to realize themselves!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "What should I do?" Wang Xiong looks at Sakyamuni.


    "My realm, I can''t help you, you can only understand it yourself!" Sakyamuni shook his head and sighed."Can...!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of bitterness.


    Around a circle, or no way?


    "However, if you just want to make your heart painless and forget the hurt and pain in your heart, I have a way!" Sakyamuni looks at Wang Kai.


    "Oh? Does the teacher have a way? " Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, my Saha world was founded in the ancient times, the great Leiyin temple in Lingshan. In that time, the underworld was not broken. At the entrance of reincarnation, there was a man named" Meng Po ". Meng Po made a soup and Ming Huang" Meng Po Tang ". Meng Po Tang was very effective and could forget all the troubles in the world! You can go to her! " Sakyamuni explained.


    "Mengpo soup?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of bewilderment.


    Obviously, this is the first time I have heard of it.


    "At that time, it happened to be the time when Su dingfang''s life wheel was gone. Su dingfang''s soul in that era was called the monkey king!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "At that time? Sun WuKong? I think I can go! " Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    Turning his hand, Wang Xiong took out a life wheel.


    "This is the life wheel that Zhou Gonggong changed with me. It seems that he is a devil who was killed by the monkey king! This life wheel, can let me find Meng Po soup? " Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "If you have a wheel of life, it would be better if you don''t need me to help you find it again!" Sakyamuni breathed softly, but a ray of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Thank you for your advice Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Wang Xiong, if you really want to go here, I have one more thing, please help me!" Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    "Teacher, please say it!"


    "At that time, it was not long after the invasion of foreign nationalities. The land was divided into four parts: Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanzhanbuzhou, xiniuhezhou, beiguluzhou, Hongjun Daozu and other sages left the heaven and earth to fight against the alien race. Although a number of saints blocked the most powerful of the alien race, at that time, Pangu world had been mixed into it by a large number of foreigners. I would like to ask you to help me, in a limited time, cooperate with the suppression of countless alien races between heaven and earth! Save my Pangu world in the fire and water Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    "Do what you can, students do your best!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, my Tathagata Dharma minister will give you an identity in Lingshan. For all the Buddhas in Lingshan, you are from the future, so you will be called" future Buddha "in case of any alien detection." Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Future Buddha? As long as the pain in his heart can be resolved, Wang Xiong doesn''t care about others. As for the alien race? Wang Xiong himself hated and suppressed the alien race.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong quickly refined his life wheel.


    Wang Xiong''s refining and chemical industry is extremely fast. In a flash, the life wheel has been refined completely.


    "Teacher, I need a place to shut up!" Wang Xiong looks at Sakyamuni and wants to leave the attic.


    "On the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion, don''t worry. My heart is here. No one will disturb me!" Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    Here it is?


    Wang Xiong looked around and finally nodded.


    The key to his own heart, he could not have lived, so, Wang Xiong is still very grateful to the heart.


    "Teacher, then I will go!" Wang Xiong grabs the wheel of life and is about to enter with Jinwu.


    "Wait a minute!" Sakyamuni cried.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong.


    "Come up, green ring!" Sakyamuni looks at the stairway.


    But he saw that Su Qinghuan came to Wang Xiong with a bowl of soup. When Su Qinghuan looked at Wang Xiong, he was only happy. In his eyes, there was a wisp of affection in his eyes.


    But Wang Xiong, but don''t go too far. He is miserable. Where can he accept other feelings?


    "Wang Xiong, this is the Bodhi water I collected for you! Shizu said, "it''s good for your injury!" Su Qinghuan handed out a small bowl.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su Qinghuan and sighed: "Qinghuan, thank you for taking care of me. I don''t need any more! You don''t have to...! "


    Wang Xiong originally wanted to refuse Su Qinghuan, but Sakyamuni said, "Wang Xiong, drink it. You can find Meng Po as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiong looked at Sakyamuni in disbelief. After a silence, he took the bowl of Bodhi water.


    After a sip, Wang Xiong drank the Bodhi water.


    The Bodhi water is mysterious. It seems that it is poured into the heart in an instant. The originally painful heart is suddenly moistened and the pain is better.


    "This is...!" Wang Xiong looked at the bowl of Bodhi water in surprise.


    You know, before, Su Qinghuan had been feeding himself this Bodhi water. At that time, he was still in a coma and did not feel it. Now Wang Xiong understood it.


    I was in a coma these days. Thanks to Su Qinghuan''s spoonful of Bodhi water, he helped himself suppress some of the pain in his heart and let himself wake up.


    Thank you Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan and thanks.


    Su Qinghuan happily took over the empty bowl: "I''ll help you collect some more later!"


    "Amitabha, then you start. Qinghuan and I left first! Remember, my Tathagata Dharma is waiting for you in the West Tianling mountain and Dalaiyin temple! " Sakya said with a smile."Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Sakyamuni leaves with a joyful Su Qinghuan. Wang Xiong also sits alone on the 13th floor of the Sutra Pavilion, under the big "heart" character. Looking at the life wheel in his hand, he sighs a little, and the golden and black split into it.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong entered the mind, and his soul was separated into the ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 4

    Wang Xiong''s soul goes back to ancient times again! Enter the era of Su dingfang!


    In a trance, Wang Xiong seemed to be in a dark environment.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Wang Xiong of Jinwu kept hitting the dark environment around him. However, the surrounding environment seemed to be extremely huge. He was trapped in chaos and could not get out of the trap.


    "Where is this?" Wang Xiong was at a loss.


    At the moment, as if in a bag, bag space, like boundless huge, how can Wang Xiong get out of trouble.


    "Wow


    King Xiong of Jinwu becomes a huge golden crow, but the bag is also getting bigger.


    "What is this?" Wang Xiong kept flying and finally flew to the side of the bag.


    The bag is made of a very peculiar vine.


    Vines?


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong made a violent collision.


    However, the vine shaking, can actually block his own impact, but Wang Kai knows his strength ah, at this moment, even if the real immortal, he can tear up, but he can''t tear the cloth woven by the vine?


    What a vine Wang Xiong sighed.


    If anything else, Wang Kai doesn''t have to see something strange. But now, this is a vine. Wang Xiong is the natural vein of the world, which is specialized in producing vines. Wang Kai can find the direction of the vine growth in an instant.


    Along one direction of the vine, Wang Xiong flew quickly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. Finally, I found a source. The moment he saw the source, Wang Kai was slightly stunned, showing a blank color.


    "Dong Huang Zhong?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    To be exact, it is a fragment of the Donghuang bell, and this fragment is just the top of the Donghuang bell, which is concave oval. These vines actually grew from the broken port of the Donghuang bell.


    "Why, how could it be the pieces of the Donghuang bell? What a strange thing Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    the first mock exam is the East bell clock.


    "Hum!"


    The pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell trembled, as if sensing the arrival of Wang Kai. He was extremely excited, and instantly accepted Wang Kai''s power.


    And Wang Xiong''s power urged the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and instantly controlled the world woven by vines.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Wang Xiong urged him to do so, the world of vines became smaller. Together with the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, they also became smaller. Gradually, they became a strange cloth bag.


    At the bottom of the bag is the end of the Donghuang bell. Because the vine is alive, the mouth of the bag shrinks instantly and becomes a bag magic weapon, which falls into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    "Race bag? No way. Who are you? How can you accept this man''s bag? " There was a blast.


    -------------


    in ancient times, Western Lingshan, Dalaiyin temple!


    In the Mahavira hall, the Buddha sits on the Golden Lotus. In the Mahavira hall, there are a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats. The mountains are surrounded by clouds and the light of Buddha is numerous.


    The Buddha of the Tathagata, in his lectures, is full of golden lotus and sandalwood. The whole soul mountain is bathed in the Dharma of Buddha and Taoism.


    When all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were fascinated, the Buddha suddenly heard a sound.


    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats all turned their heads to look at this meal.


    "Buddha, among the three realms, are there great events Next to him, a Buddha put his hands together and asked curiously.


    Buddha fingers gently pinched, but showed a slight smile, stood up from the lotus platform, slowly walked down the lotus platform, to the outside of the Mahavira hall.


    A lot of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas showed their curiosity and walked out of the Mahavira hall with the Buddha.


    Outside the Mahavira hall, there is a man standing with his feet on a golden lotus. The light of Buddha behind him seems to be more abundant than that of all the Buddhas in the Mahavira hall.


    "This is it?" A Buddha said in surprise.


    "This Buddha comes from the past. All the lights of heaven and earth are held by his palm, and the sun is fixed. It is the ancestor of ancient Buddha. From this Buddha, a lamp is lit and a candle shines on ancient times. It is called" past Buddha "!" Buddha Buddha explained to the group of Buddhas.


    "From the past? Past Buddha Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were stunned.


    "I have seen the past Buddha!" A group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats paid homage.


    The Buddha didn''t care. After all, the man in front of him, in ancient times, did once dominate the world. He was not someone else. If Wang Xiong was here, he would recognize that it was Wang Xiong''s eldest brother, Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun used the "River map" to separate his soul and travel. He observed the Sutra collection of the Buddha, and the Buddha nature gushed out, which was no lower than that of Wang Xiong.


    "Tathagata! What is the future Buddha Emperor Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve arrived, but I don''t know where it is. But since I''m here, I think it''s not difficult to find him!" Buddha hands together.


    "Tathagata, Buddha, take care of yourself!" Emperor Jun tiny a sigh, grateful way.


    "Baikuangdizhou, I once said to you that the knot between your brothers should not be too demanding, but should be dissolved slowly. In this world, your brothers should be alone and communicate with each other. Secondly, please bother the Buddha to clean up the alien races in this world together with me, and return the world of Pangu to a pure and bright future." Buddha Buddha slightly salutes."I will try my best." Emperor Jun nodded.


    For the alien, Emperor Jun also hated the abnormal.


    In this era, Emperor Jun didn''t mind killing another alien race. Besides, at the moment, he was not fighting alone, and the whole Lingshan was behind him.


    -----------


    there is a moon between heaven and earth, which was transformed by Pangu''s right eye.


    Above the moon, there is a Moon Palace. In the past emperor Jun''s time, the Moon Palace lived with Chang Xi, the God of the moon. Unfortunately, Chang Xi died later, and the Moon Palace has been abandoned.


    However, after the alien invasion, the moon palace here suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Of course, few people in the world pay attention to the Moon Palace, and they don''t find a strange thing about the abandoned Moon Palace. The Moon Palace has not disappeared for no reason, but is covered by numerous vines. Under the cover, the Moon Palace can no longer be seen. And these vines, also did not attract the attention of outsiders.


    However, if someone looks closer, you can see that there are snake heads at the end of these vines.


    If Wang Xiong saw them, he would recognize them at a glance. They were the same snake vine family as Dan Shenzi and Wu yuanzun.


    At that time, Wu yuanzun changed into Changxi, deceived emperor Jun, and built the moon palace here. However, he didn''t want to be occupied by other nationalities again.


    snake vine is like being forced into the moon by the force, everfount extract the essence of the moon deep, and pour the essence of the moon into the palace of the palace.


    No, to be precise, the cells in the Moon Palace.


    The Moon Palace is not the Moon Palace in those years, but has become a prison, holding the figures inside. Most of these figures were passed through the flesh by the snake vine, which made the prisoners unable to move and could only sit in the Moon Palace.


    And these prisoners, too, are guarded by different races.


    Snakes and vines block out the sun, but the moon shines with its own light, and you can still see that more than a dozen foreigners patrol a cell.


    In one of the cells, there were the most snake vines. Inside, a man in a Chinese robe sat cross legged and gloomy.


    "Zhang Bainen, the patience of the high priest is limited. If you are willing to submit to us, the high priest will allow you to live forever!" A stranger looked at the man in the Chinese robe and said coldly.


    Hua Pao man, Zhang Bairen coldly looked at the alien race, and then showed a disdainful smile. Even if he was imprisoned in a cage, he would not lose a sense of luxury and respect!


    "If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished. Hum, do you still want to wait for Hongjun to come back? Don''t think about it. They can''t come back. The heaven and earth are not yours any more. The moon palace here is also left by my immortal clan. It contains secret methods and leads to the heart of the moon. It can keep you here forever. Hum, if the high priest didn''t want to keep you waiting for life, you would have been our food rations! " The alien voice.


    "Because you are a foreign race, you have no choice but to take our world. Do you want to save my life? Hum, I''m here. Do you dare to kill me? " Zhang Bairen said coldly.


    "You The alien voice.


    "Want to capture our world, but also want to take all the treasures of our world? Ha ha ha, the saints just left for a while. I am the master of the three realms. Only I can know everything. If I die, you can''t get anything. Kill? Do you dare to kill me? " Zhang Bairen said coldly.


    "You A group of foreigners stare.


    "It''s like you take out the power of the endless moon and pour it into the human bag. You don''t know what treasure it is, and you want to sacrifice it? Ha ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous Zhang Bairen sneered.


    It turns out that in the center of the prison, there is a strange bag magic weapon. At the bottom of the bag is a metal notch, but at the notch fault, there are vines. The vines were woven into a cloth bag.


    At the moment, the alien uses the snake vine to draw rolling force from the moon and pour it into the bag.


    The cloth bag rises and sucks. It seems that it is growing slowly. It seems that it has tremendous power. However, no one can collect it.


    "Well, don''t think we don''t know. At the bottom of this bag, there are pieces of Dong Huang''s bell. The chief manager has already confirmed it!" Said the stranger.


    "Pieces of Donghuang bell?" Zhang Bairen frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the chief manager is in the center of the moon and earth at this moment. He will come back at any time. The chief manager asked me to ask you why there are vines on the fragments of the Donghuang bell. The vine is very strange. It seems that he has a kind of restraint to the living creatures in the world. What kind of vine is this? Also, why do you call this race bag? The human bag, the treasure of the day after tomorrow, has such great power before it has been fully developed. It must not be a mortal thing. What is the rattan weaving of this human bag Said the stranger.


    "Hum!" Zhang Bairen snores coldly, but ignores a group of alien races.


    At the same time, the people of different races also felt helpless. At this moment, they saw that the bag of race suddenly rose and rose ten times.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the human bag? " Exclaimed a stranger.


    "Is the race bag mature? Do you want to collect it? " The other aliens were surprised.


    Suddenly, a dozen or so foreigners who guarded the cell came around.


    However, a group of prisoners, such as Zhang Bainen, turned pale. It was obvious that such a treasure would be taken by other people, and all the prisoners showed a look of regret."Boom!"


    The bags of race trembled and roared, and a group of foreigners showed their expectation.


    Shivering for a moment.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a golden light came out of the bag, and then, out of the golden light, a man in golden robe suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the man came out, the man''s bag was still extremely clever. It shrank in an instant, turned into a big palm, and fell into the hands of the man in the gold robe.


    "Bang!"


    The race bag was collected by the man in the gold robe.


    "Race bag? No way. Who are you? How can you accept this man''s bag? " A stranger exclaimed.


    They are all ready to collect the race bag. A group of different races are more careful to isolate the inside and outside, and want to steal this treasure. But before they can collect it, the race bag is caught first?


    All the other races were suddenly blown up.


    But Zhang Bainen and other prisoners are staring at each other.


    "Who is this man? How can we find such a secret prison? "


    "Is it our world man? Why don''t I know? "


    "Alien?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around the prisoners look worried, a group of foreigners are fried drink the man with the race bag.


    Man is not a bystander, it is from the heart of Wang Xiong, Jin Wu separate body, Emperor Tai Yi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 5

    Moon Palace prison area of vine sea!


    The race bag absorbs the energy of the moon. When it matures, the twelve alien races who are close to the water want to swallow the bag of race alone and activate the array to isolate the contact with the outside alien race. From the point of view of the twelve alien races, this race bag must be one of their own.


    But who could have thought that there was still a man in the race bag? Put the race bag in advance?


    Look at the race bag so cleverly fell in that person''s hand, twelve alien instantly lung burst.


    How much effort did he waste to gain the status of a jailer here. How many arrays have been arranged in advance? In order to swallow the bag of race alone, ketemar, in the end, is robbed by the person in front of you?


    Is the person in front of us the people of Pangu world or immortality? For the twelve alien races, they are extremely angry.


    "Who are you, hand in the race bag!" A stranger roared.


    Twelve different races stare at each other and take out their magic weapons. Even if the people in front of them are immortal people, you should look good. This race bag is not so easy to take.


    Wang Kai grabs the race bag and looks around.


    "Moon Palace?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Although the Moon Palace has been simply transformed, where is Wang Xiong unfamiliar? It was the Moon Palace where Chang Xi lived in the past. I went to the Moon Palace many times to persuade my elder brother. This time, I''m back?


    However, at the moment, when Wang Kai saw the pictures around him, he was not so friendly.


    The vine covering the sky, countless snake heads are waving their teeth and claws in the vine, which is a formation, which is isolated. However, this array seems strange. You can see the outside inside, and countless snake heads outside seem to have not found themselves.


    "Snake rattan clan?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong has seen a lot of snakes and rattan people. Wu yuanzun and Dan Shenzi are all snake and rattan people. In front of them, there are countless vines, or snake vine people?


    Wang Kai looks around.


    In the numerous vine buildings around, it seems that one figure is imprisoned. Some of the prisoners had already fainted and some were covered by vines. It can be seen that the Moon Palace has been completely transformed into a prison.


    In front of them, the twelve jailers seemed to yell at themselves?


    Wang Xiong looked at the twelve jailers coldly.


    "Give me the race bag!"


    "Don''t give it to him, give it to me!"


    "Give it to me, or I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve foreigners looked at Wang Xiong.


    Look at the bag in your hand. Because of the pieces of the Donghuang bell, this bag is your own thing.


    "Well, since you don''t give it, don''t blame us for being rude!" A jailer yelled.


    "Boom


    He saw that there were countless snake vines on the jailer, as if countless poisonous snakes were attacking Wang Xiong.


    "Are you also a snake vine clan?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Roar!"


    Twelve jailers suddenly appeared numerous snake vines, such as thousands of poisonous snakes, instantly jumped at Wang Kai to kill him quickly.


    "Be careful!" Exclaimed some of the prisoners.


    When Wang Xiong saw the alien race, he was very angry. Just about to do it.


    "Be careful, they set up the array, do not have too much movement, once the movement is too big, break their array, will be known by other alien races!" Exclaimed one of the prisoners.


    As soon as Wang Kai''s face sank, he stopped his hand and took out the race bag.


    "Take it Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Hoo!"


    The bag of race suddenly becomes bigger, and then it produces a huge suction force, and it goes straight to twelve different races.


    "No, it''s a big suction!"


    "Come on, pull me. I can''t stop it. I''m going to be sucked in!"


    "No, no, tell the other people!"


    "Come on


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A scream from the twelve nations.


    "HuLong!"


    The human bag, which inhaled all twelve alien races.


    "This...!" The eyes of the prisoners widened.


    I thought that this man was going to have a big war, and the huge movement would certainly disturb other powerful alien races. But who could have thought that it would be so easy? That race bag, once inhaled, all sucked in?


    "What a man to plant bags!" Zhang Bairen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    With a wave of Wang Kai''s hand, the vines on the race bag quickly tied up the opening.


    Wang hung the race bag around his waist and looked at the prisoners around him.


    "Which fairy''s disciple are you? Elucidation? Cut off? People teach? Or a Western disciple? " A group of prisoners said excitedly.


    The person in front of me, as soon as I put my hand on it, I saw that I was disgusted with the alien race. It was obviously my own side.


    I thought that I was trapped here and I couldn''t be saved any more. But who could have thought that it was possible to be rescued."Elucidation? Cut off? People teach? Western religion? What a mess Wang Kai frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Er!" The prisoner''s face was blank.


    You haven''t heard of it?


    Wang Xiong looked around a group of prisoners, revealing a trace of doubt: "you were caught by a group of foreigners? I don''t know how to do it


    "What do you say?" Some of the prisoners said in dismay.


    In particular, Zhang Bairen''s face suddenly sank: "Sir, who is the earth immortal in the world? I don''t blame you for not seeing my appearance. Now, you listen to my command!"


    Follow my command?


    Wang Xiong''s face sank. What are you? Do you want me to listen to you?


    Wang Xiong turns his head and looks at Zhang Bairen, who is making a sound.


    However, seeing Zhang Bairen''s moment, Wang Xiong was stunned: "you...!"


    Wang Kai seemed to recognize Zhang Bairen. Seeing Wang Xiong''s expression, Zhang Bainen immediately showed a trace of relief: "it seems that you still have a little look!"


    "Zhang Ru? How can you be here? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Zhang Ru?" The prisoners around him were astonished.


    Zhang Bairen is also a stiff face, the God of Zhang Ru. You don''t recognize me. What are you pretending to be?


    "How dare you be bold when you see the Jade Emperor?" Next to a prisoner, immediately stare to drink a way.


    "Jade Emperor? You''re not Zhang Ru? Yes, Zhang Ru can''t be here. You''re just, too much like Zhang Ru. " There was a strange flash in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Zhang Ru? Who is it? Very similar to me? " Zhang Bairen frowned and doubted.


    Is there really Zhang Ru? This person''s expression doesn''t seem to be faking.


    "Zhang Ru is my minister!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Bold!" Zhang Bairen''s eyes glared.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to speak to the Jade Emperor like this? Which family do you come from Several of the prisoners were immediately rebuked.


    Zhang Bainen''s good bearing was lost by the people in front of him. Is this man entertaining me?


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. Now, the three realms are hoodwinked by other people. Break the cage for us quickly and let me wait out!" Zhang Bairen said in a deep voice.


    "The three realms are blinded by the alien race? Who are you? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Bairen suspiciously.


    Zhang Bairen did not speak, and a prisoner next to him suddenly showed his admiration and said, "this is the supreme king of Haotian Jinque. Naturally, there is Maitreya to the real jade emperor!"


    The prisoner gave a series of names, and Zhang baineng showed a proud expression. Think that the people in front of you hear your name, you must bow down!


    "Talk to people!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Zhang Bairen and other prisoners were immediately choked by Wang Xiong''s "talking about people".


    Zhang Bairen''s face was black.


    "No one in the world doesn''t know his Majesty''s name. How can you be rude? How brave you are Exclaimed the prisoner.


    Wang Kai looked at the prisoner who was drinking and scolding.


    Wang Xiong is sad in his heart. He has a bad temper. How can he have time to hold the stinky feet of your prisoners?


    "Ridiculous!" Wang Kai snorted coldly, turned his head and ignored the prisoners.


    The prisoner''s face was stiff, and Zhang Bairen opened his mouth even more.


    "Have you never heard of my name?" Zhang Bairen said in a deep voice.


    Wang Kai ignored, but looked for the exit around.


    The prisoners of Zhang Bainen''s officials and prisoners were still waiting to be reprimanded. However, Zhang baileng waved his hand to stop him, because he was sure that the person in front of him had never heard who he was.


    "Since you don''t know who I am, I don''t blame you. I am the Lord of heaven and was granted by Hongjun Daozu. The three realms and six ways are under the jurisdiction of our heavenly court. No matter in heaven, on earth or in the underworld, I will obey orders from me, I, LingXiao palace, jade emperor and Zhang Bainen!" Zhang Bairen said solemnly.


    Zhang Bairen''s tone calmed down, and Wang Xiong also turned his head and looked at Zhang Bairen.


    "The master of heaven and earth? Just you? " Wang Xiong didn''t believe it.


    Wang Xiong has never seen that the master of heaven and earth is so cowardly. With such strength, can he win over all over the world?


    Zhang Bainen''s face twitches when he hears Wang Xiong''s contempt for the world. A group of Zhang Bainen''s servants are angry and want to scold Wang Kai. However, at the moment, the group of immortals are imprisoned, and only Wang Xiong is free. Zhang Bainen also hopes that Wang Xiong can save himself, so naturally he can hold this breath.


    "Hongjun Daozu took a group of saints to fight against the alien race, and I was in charge of heaven and earth. However, because I had not mastered heaven and earth for a short time, and all the scattered forces had not yet been integrated, they were ambushed by other nations. However, my heavenly palace and my LingXiao palace fell into the hands of other nations. The alien people transformed me into the LingXiao palace and took charge of the troops and horses of the whole world in my name. I''m afraid that there are three realms in the world At the moment, it has been stirred by the alien race! This Taoist friend, for the sake of the three realms, please help us to get rid of our difficulties and fight against other races! " Zhang Bainen endured the depression in his heart and asked Wang Xiong.


    Zhang Bairen thought that he was already low spirited. The people in front of him were just celestial beings. He should be grateful.


    But Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Bairen suspiciously: "the Lord of the three realms? Heaven and earth dominate? Oh! Do you think I''m a liarWang Xiong didn''t believe it, but Zhang Bairen vomited his blood.


    "Why should I talk to you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Dragon King in the vine over there. You should know that the four seas Dragon King is the richest in the world? You are earth immortals. There are countless Dragon King temples in the world. There are their statues in them. You should have seen them. If you don''t believe it, ask them! " Zhang Bairen points to the four figures covered by a pile of vines not far away.


    He is also the supreme Jade Emperor of the golden palace in Haotian. Where did he get this kind of anger? I told you, like I was a liar? I am the master of Tiangong, the Lord of LingXiao palace!


    Wang Xiong ignored Zhang Bairen, but looked at the vines. Among the vines, there seemed to be four figures in the meditation.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Bang!"


    A large number of vines were pulled out, and a group of snake vines showed their teeth to the four sides and spit out the snake letter. Fortunately, there were arrays around. The snake head of the snake vine could not see Wang Kai.


    As soon as Wang Kai stirred, the four unconscious figures slowly woke up.


    Seeing the four figures waking up, Wang Kai''s pupils shrank abruptly: "are you?"


    Wang Xiong looks at the four figures in surprise, but this scene in Zhang Bairen''s eyes, but suddenly reveals a little surprise.


    "Do you recognize them? That''s good. Just know them. Ao Guang, Ao Shun, Ao Qin, Ao run, are you awake? You four seas Dragon King, hum, when I called you, you didn''t believe me and ignored my orders even more. Hum, now you regret it. I''ve been arrested, and you''ve also been arrested. You deserve it. You think you can ignore my orders if you are highly trained? What happened? We are all captured by other nations. How about your dragon king? Are you stronger than all saints? " Zhang Bainen yelled.


    The four seas Dragon King woke up slowly, and suddenly saw Wang Kai. His pupils shrank suddenly. Then the four sea dragon king tried to rub his eyes and looked at Wang Kai with an incredible face.


    Zhang Bairen didn''t find the horror of the four seas Dragon King. Instead, he continued to shout: "you Dragon King of the four seas, just listen to the propaganda and do not listen to the tune. Now, there is a chance to go out. I must go out, I will go out, so that I can take charge of the heavenly palace again. If I go out, I can take charge of the LingXiao palace again and command the three realms! Tell this man who I am


    Zhang Bairen drank coldly.


    "Are you still alive?" Wang Xiong looked at the Dragon King of the four seas.


    As soon as Wang Xiong''s tone and voice came out, the Dragon King of the four seas suddenly trembled, and then he forced himself to the snake vine, and suddenly bowed down to Wang Xiong.


    What happened to the other prisoners'' faces when they looked at the posture of bowing down? Four seas Dragon King kneels?


    You know, the four seas Dragon King is tough. In the past, when facing the Jade Emperor, they did not pay homage, let alone kneel down.


    Now, how could you kneel so devoutly?


    "Now you know it''s wrong? Hum, now, you make it clear to this person! Who is the Lord of heaven and earth, who is the master of the heavenly palace, and who is the master of the LingXiao palace! " Zhang Bairen said in a deep voice.


    However, the Dragon King of the four seas did not pay attention to it, but worshipped Wang Xiong with great respect.


    "I''ll see the emperor. I''ll wait until the emperor. The emperor, the old minister, will pay homage to the emperor. Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The four seas Dragon King kneels down to Wang Xiong. His eyes are full of excitement and tears.


    And the four seas Dragon King''s a bow, let Zhang Bainen and his servants face a stiff.


    What''s the situation? Is it not the jade emperor that the Dragon King kneels down? Is this nameless man in front of you? How is that possible? The Dragon King of the four seas is he crazy?


    "Emperor, your heavenly palace is occupied by a group of curfews!"


    "Donghuang, the LingXiao palace belongs to you. I''m incompetent. I can''t help the emperor keep the palace. Please punish him!"


    "The Eastern Emperor, they are the villains who have forcibly occupied your heavenly palace and your LingXiao palace. They are bandits today? Deserve it


    "Donghuang, you are back. The palace and Lingxiao Palace should be under the control of the emperor again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Dragon King of the four seas was excited and incoherent. Because the four seas Dragon King was not a stranger. It was when Emperor Jun and Tai Yi entered the Dragon Cave world and ZuLong Island, they took over four of the five dragon gods. At that time, the four seas Dragon King was a subordinate of Ying long, and Ying Long was just a minor and low ranking demon God subordinate in front of emperor Taiyi.


    The Dragon King of the four seas is a subordinate of the emperor Taiyi.


    At this moment, seeing the reappearance of the Eastern Emperor, the Dragon King of the four seas was naturally startled by heaven and man. He bowed down and worshipped. He was excited and incoherent.


    But this word incoherent, let the Jade Emperor and his courtiers, but suddenly face a dark one.


    I want you to prove that I am the master of the heavenly palace and the Lord of the LingXiao palace. What are you proving?


    Say everything directly, is the person in front of you? Why don''t you say that everything is his?Are you crazy, or am I?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 6

    Moon Palace prison!


    "Audacity, Ao Guang, do you dare to speak out and slander the Jade Emperor?" A jade emperor''s servant immediately chide angry way.


    Ao Guang turned his head and looked at the prisoner not far from his eyes and said in a cold voice: "slander? Hum, does Laolong need to be slandered? You were not born when Lao long became a Taoist! You know a fart


    "Isn''t the jade emperor the boy of Hongjun Daozu? So what? When the Eastern Emperor came to the world, don''t mention the Jade Emperor. Even Hongjun Daozu had to avoid his edge and never lived in the world! " Ao Shun also said coldly.


    As soon as the two Dragon Kings opened their mouths, a group of prisoners had already widened their eyes.


    Blow it. You keep blowing. Is there anything you can do? There is no such person in the generation of Hongjun Daozu? All of you are crazy!


    Only Zhang Bairen, the pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "You just called him, the emperor? Dong Huang Tai Yi? The master of the Donghuang bell Zhang Bairen''s face sank.


    Zhang Bairen then carefully looked at the man in front of him.


    In front of him, the man was dressed in a gold robe and frowned slightly. He seemed to have something on his mind. However, he had a tremendous noble spirit. Even if Zhang Bairen was the Lord of the three realms, he could see that he was extraordinary.


    However, for this extraordinary person, his accomplishments seem not to be very high. If you are right, you should only be at the top of the celestial immortals. This is the emperor Taiyi who was followed by Wanyao in ancient times?


    Zhang Bairen doesn''t believe it, but who is the Dragon King in front of him? The four seas Dragon King has existed since ancient times. Although he has been shrinking in the four seas Dragon Palace these years, Zhang Bairen still believes in their eyes.


    Emperor Taiyi?


    "Are you four alive? What about Ying Long? " Wang Xiong looked at the Dragon King of the four seas and said in a deep voice.


    "Tell the Eastern Emperor, in those days, on ZuLong Island, you promised to protect our dragon people as long as the demon kingdom was there. At the same time, you promised to build dragon palaces for our dragon people in the four seas to protect the dragon people! At that time, when the Eastern Emperor closed down, the emperor began to build the heavenly palace. At the same time, he also built a dragon palace for us in Sihai. The emperor once said that it was the fulfillment of the promise of the emperor. After the construction of the palace was completed, Yinglong ordered us to sit in the four seas Dragon Palace as the Dragon King of the four seas. In order to prevent accidents in the later period, we, the Dragon King of the four seas, were not allowed to step out of the scope of the four seas dragon palace In order to protect the dragon blood for the dragon family forever, the four dragons of humble rank did not dare to cross over and stayed all over the world. Later, I heard that the demon family''s heaven was destroyed, and the old dragon also cried for a long time. However, from the beginning to the end, we did not dare to step out of the four seas. Until today, when we see the return of the Eastern Emperor and the return of the Eastern Emperor, we are finally relieved that everything is OK with the Eastern Emperor! " Ao Guang immediately kowtowed and said happily.


    After Ao Guang finished, a group of prisoners opened their mouths and finally realized that there was something wrong with him.


    Is the person in front of you really from ancient times? Ancient emperor Taiyi?


    Although many prisoners have never heard of the taboo of emperor Taiyi, they have heard of the legend of the emperor''s bell, and even know the news of the first demon family heaven in ancient times.


    In front of you, in front of you, are you the ancient god?


    All the prisoners wanted to refuse to accept the news, but the four Sea Dragon King respected it so much. How could it be false? Why is the four seas Dragon Palace so rich? Is it not that Sihai Dragon Palace has a long history? Inherited from ancient times, Sihai Dragon Palace has accumulated a lot of wealth.


    Why does the Dragon King of the four seas lie?


    More importantly, the Jade Emperor looked at this man''s eyes, also changed strange up.


    The jade emperor used to follow Hongjun, and he knew most about heaven and earth. The Jade Emperor was so dignified. Was he really the emperor of the east?


    "What I said, elder brother, did you help me to complete them one by one?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    The four seas Dragon Palace was promised by Wang Xiong. Unfortunately, when he went to the ancient times last time, he didn''t have time to do it, but he didn''t want to. Emperor Jun helped him finish it.


    "Of course, after you closed down, the emperor collected all the treasures in the world and gathered the best craftsmen of all nationalities. He built a most luxurious and wonderful heavenly palace in the land where the emperor closed down. Among them, the LingXiao palace is the most powerful hall in the world. Even the emperor did not use it in those days. He said that when you come out of the closed door, you will be settled by the emperor!" Ao Guang said respectfully.


    As soon as Ao Guang finished, the faces of the prisoners around him changed.


    Didn''t Tiangong exist since ancient times? How, how did it become built for this person?


    Even Zhang Bairen''s face was ugly.


    Just now I said that I was the Lord of heaven palace and LingXiao palace. As a result, it was his?


    "LingXiao palace? Did you build it for me Wang Xiong showed a trace of surprise.


    Wang Xiong has never seen the LingXiao palace in ancient times. However, Wang Xiong has seen the LingXiao palace. When he was a tiger king in his previous life, he killed the emperor. He killed an Immortal Emperor all the way to the heavenly palace and burned the Pantao forest fire, turning the LingXiao palace into a sea of blood.


    Although I was very angry in those days, I still remember that the LingXiao palace was magnificent and magnificent. It was strange at that time that the Lingxiao Palace should have a unique array to kill the intruders. However, when I broke into the LingXiao palace, I didn''t have any unique array. Can''t the Lingxiao Palace know me?"The emperor of heaven said that you have been wronged in these years. He will give you the best and enjoy it when you go out of the customs!" Ao Guang explained.


    Wang Xiong sighed slightly: "brother, it''s a bother!"


    Wang Xiong was really moved. He didn''t take that ancient life seriously, so he didn''t pay too much attention to the life there, but he didn''t want to!


    "Donghuang, we have been sitting in the four seas, but we have not come out. We only heard later that the demon family heaven and the witch family died together, and the emperor of heaven also died in the last war. Our Dragon King of the four seas has been grieved for a long time, but I don''t want to see the Eastern Emperor again. It''s so good, so good!" Aoshun side of the old tears.


    "Brother is dead? The demons and the sorcerers die together Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes, it was all over the world at that time!" Ao run was also in grief.


    "No way, my big brother, how could it be, how could it be...!" Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with irritation.


    When irritable, previously because of the blue flame death of heartache, as if to be suppressed. Perhaps, only by filling in other emotions can the pain in the heart be reduced.


    "The four of us sit in all over the world and don''t know much about the world. I heard that the LingXiao palace was occupied by someone. However, maybe the spirit of the emperor in heaven and the things that touched the Eastern Emperor would not come to a good end. The man died soon. Then, the boy Zhang Bainen, who is a great man, also forcibly occupied your heavenly palace. As a result, you deserve to be imprisoned here! ¡±Ao Guang looks at Zhang Bairen not far away.


    Zhang Bairen''s face sank: "I am Hongjun Daozu''s enfeoffment, presided over the three realms, cleaned up the alien race, not forcibly occupied!"


    However, the four seas Dragon King did not pay any attention to it, but looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Donghuang, I don''t know why the emperor appears now. However, the world has changed greatly. Our demon family''s Tianting has long been gone. Some years ago, a group of saints played a game and said," what''s the amount of robbery? "? Kill enough people! Xiaoer, the Third Prince of Donghai Dragon Palace, was killed by them in order to increase the number of people. My son is filial to his elders, intelligent and kind to others. He is very close to the demon clan in the sea. He often sympathizes with the people of the suffering sea people, and has never made a trip to land. As a result, he was killed by Nezha on the east coast. He was the favorite son of Laolong. He was not angry enough, so he went to chentangguan to seek his parents'' theory Our four brothers didn''t do anything to leave the cabinet. They just wanted to earn justice for my son by standing on the cloud. They didn''t hurt anyone. They also cheated me into letting Nezha commit suicide. Laolong saw that the other side was so sincere that he didn''t pursue him. After all, he paid for his life. But later, I learned that they were all liars. My son died in vain. But Nezha didn''t want the body and reshaped the immortal fetus. Instead, he lost nothing. On the contrary, his strength, status, and progress were all improved. Laolong, Laolong...! " Ao Guang burst into tears.


    "Well, all this is over. What''s going on in the world now?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    Wang Xiong is also worried about the death of his eldest brother. Although Wang Xiong sighs, he still doesn''t know him.


    "Well deserved, retribution, retribution! A group of saints persecuted us. Now, with the invasion of other nations, they all went out of Pangu world and went out to meet them. Before leaving, they let the Jade Emperor dominate the world. Unfortunately, many people were fed up with the sage''s anger and didn''t listen to him. Who let them persecute us? When you look at the Jade Emperor, you are not arrested and imprisoned just like us! " Ao Guang spat out his mouth and resented.


    "The four seas have been invaded by other nations, and the alien races have changed into our appearance and manipulated the four seas. The same is true of the heaven. Now there is a jade emperor sitting on the LingXiao palace, but that''s not true! " Aoqin said.


    "Oh? The alien race has changed the important position of heaven and earth with their people? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Four seas, only I, the Dragon King of the four seas has been changed!" Ao Guang said.


    "Heaven palace? I''m afraid...! " Ao run frowned.


    "Only a few of them have been replaced. I, and all the love ministers here, have been replaced. The supreme emperor, the barefoot immortal, and the king li of tota are still their own. They have not found out what''s wrong. Unfortunately, they will be caught sooner or later, and then they will be replaced by other people. At that time, the three realms will be in danger!" Zhang Bairen said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Bairen''s tone is no longer superior. Although he does not completely believe that the person in front of him is the ancient emperor Taiyi, he no longer deliberately belittles the person in front of him.


    "Changed by another race? It''s stupid of you to wait! " Wang Xiong looked at the crowd coldly.


    A good hand, play them like this? Wang Xiong didn''t know what to say.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to insult the Jade Emperor?" A prisoner glared.


    "Jade Emperor, don''t believe him. His appearance is just the peak of celestial beings. How could he be the ancient emperor?"


    "Surely the Dragon King of the four seas has cheated us, the emperor? Anyway, I don''t believe it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among the prisoners'' eyes, it was obvious that they didn''t believe in Wang Xiong''s identity. After all, Wang Xiong''s cultivation was so weak that even Zhang Bainen was once again doubted by a burst of persuasion.Celestial beings? Will it be the emperor Taiyi revered by the ancient demon gods?


    At this moment, only the Dragon King of the four seas scoffed at the prisoners. What happened to the immortals? In ancient times, Emperor donghuangtaiyi was a celestial being. Did not he subdue the world as usual, and Wanyao was subject to it? Which demon God is not respectful to see him?


    Just when the two sides are going to quarrel about Wang Xiong''s identity.


    "Silk......!"


    Suddenly, the snake head of a snake vine broke the array around. The snake head came in, and immediately saw Wang Xiong talking with a group of prisoners.


    The head of the snake is a black one. There is a sharp angle on it, which is very special.


    "The chief manager of the Moon Palace prison? He, isn''t he extracting the moon''s energy from the earth''s center? How did it come out? He''s back? " The faces of the prisoners changed suddenly.


    "Chief executive? No, he''s not. He''s in a different race. He''s back! "


    "It''s over, it''s over. There''s no escape!"


    "My three circles, is this going to end?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of prisoners immediately cried out in horror.


    The black snake head appears and looks ferociously at the prisoner. When you can see Wang Xiong, the snake pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "Emperor Taiyi? You''re not dead yet? You''re back? Roar The snake''s head suddenly roared in horror.


    "What?" The prisoner''s face changed.


    Do you know the people in front of you? Also called him emperor Taiyi? A stranger knows him? Is he really the emperor of the east?


    "Wu yuanzun? Are you still alive? " Wang Kai also stared.


    This voice, can''t be wrong, how can Wang Xiong forget, not Wu yuanzun, who is it?


    It was him who used to be the true God of baikuandizhou. He used to use the wheel of life to go to the ancient times, incarnate as Changxi and deceive emperor Jun. finally, he was suppressed by himself under the Eastern Emperor''s bell and stayed in ancient times. However, his physical body was stolen by Dan Shenzi to fight against him.


    Wu yuanzun''s body was destroyed, but his soul was suppressed in ancient times. Now, he saw him again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 7

    "Wu yuanzun? Are you still alive? " Wang Kai also stared.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Wang Xiong! You''ve made me suffer, you''ve done me so much! " The head of the black rattan snake bared its teeth and roared.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Are you really the old emperor Taiyi Zhang Bairen''s eyes glared.


    The Dragon King of the four seas calls you the emperor Taiyi, and a big manager of the alien race also calls you emperor Taiyi?


    How could it be? Didn''t emperor Taiyi perish in ancient times? How does it show up here?


    Zhang Bairen suddenly speechless. He seemed to have been too arrogant and underestimated this man.


    However, I think that this person is also a person of Pangu world, and he has a grudge against other nations. Zhang Bairen also breathed a sigh.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Come out with us, let''s fight the vine Zhang Bairen immediately called.


    "We can''t break it, Emperor. Once the vine is broken, all the alien races will know that we will be besieged by all the other tribes by then." Ao Guang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ao Guang, don''t you want to be sleepy?" Zhang Bairen''s eyes glared.


    "Fart, you want to harm the emperor! Laolong was favored by the emperor of the East China Sea and enjoyed the wealth of several robberies in the East China Sea. He was not afraid to die Ao Guang glared and scolded.


    "You, you, only when we get out of trouble together, can we resist everything and return the three realms to a brilliant future!" Zhang Bairen glared.


    "One of the three worlds? Ridiculous, by you? If you have the ability, you won''t be arrested and imprisoned here. When the emperor comes back, it''s your turn to tell the story? It''s enough for the Eastern Emperor to be alone Ao Guang glared.


    "Yes, it is!" Three sea dragon Wang Dun with a drink.


    Compared with the Jade Emperor, the Dragon King of the four seas believed in the Eastern Emperor Taiyi more. It seems that in the eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas, there is nothing that the emperor Taiyi can''t do.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve already informed the immortals in this world. Ha ha ha, I think, now that the moon is all around, a large number of strong men have come to escape? No one wants to escape! " Wu yuanzun suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "What?" Their faces changed.


    "Who did you inform?" Zhang Bairen''s eyes glared.


    "I informed the Jade Emperor. Of course, it''s not you who are prisoners, but the Jade Emperor in the palace of Lingxiao. Ha ha ha, do you want to escape? Can''t escape, the moon should have been surrounded from all directions Wu yuanzun laughed.


    "What? He Zhang Bairen''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, Zhang Bainen knows the power of the fake jade emperor.


    "And your vines? Ha ha ha, do you think it''s just a common vine? Tear? As long as it is disconnected, the broken vine will turn into a poisonous snake, which will instantly penetrate into your heart and lungs and kill you in an instant. Of course, the best result is to turn you into a pool of mud, believe it or not! " Wu yuanzun said with a grim smile.


    "What?" The faces of the prisoners changed.


    "Now that you''ve been arrested, you need to have the awareness of being caught and want to escape from prison? Oh, don''t dream Wu yuanzun said in a grim voice.


    In the sound of ferocity, he looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looks at Wu yuanzun coldly.


    "Wu yuanzun? It seems that the suppression was not enough Wang Kai is cold-eyed and takes a step forward.


    He thought that when Wu yuanzun saw that he was extremely angry, he would rush forward regardless of everything.


    However, Wu yuanzun saw Wang Xiong step forward, but he flinched.


    "Taiyi, you''ve done me a terrible job. I''ve been suppressed for so many years. Do you think I''ll be reckless? I will never be careless with you any more Wu yuanzun said in a grim voice.


    "Take it


    Wang Kai drank lightly, and the bag of race flew out again. A huge puff of smoke rushed to Wu yuanzun.


    "Hulonglong!"


    All of a sudden, a large number of vines were torn off and inhaled into the race bag. Fortunately, Wu yuanzun retreated quickly before, and his body was in a flash, escaping from the absorption range of the race bag.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, I knew, I knew that, hum, you are really lucky to get the race bag. I have been here for so many years, but I can''t refine it. You have been recognized by the race bag when you come here. Unfortunately, the race bag is not invincible in the world. At most, it is just a treasure after tomorrow. Your Donghuang bell has been broken. Now you, and then It''s not that the emperor was too old. Today''s you don''t want to escape. I''ll use your skin to light the sky lamp to vent my hatred of being suppressed for so many years! " Wu yuanzun roared ferociously.


    "Take it Wang Xiong waves the race bag again.


    "Boom!"


    Under the suction of terror, the vines in all directions are quickly sucked into the human bag. However, on this moon, it seems that it has become a base of the alien race, endless vines, more and more suction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a tsunami.


    The surrounding cells were instantly submerged.


    "Not good!" Zhang Bairen and other prisoners changed their faces."Take care of the emperor, don''t care about us. I''m honored to welcome the return of the emperor. Ha ha ha!" The Dragon King of the four seas was drowned by the vine sea, but he burst out laughing.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Bairen and other prisoners were depressed.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to escape, but it''s gone? Is the king of four seas a psychopath? Can you laugh when you''re stuck? Also let the emperor Taiyi not care about himself?


    "What a fire to the sky!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The endless sun fire broke out from Wang Xiong''s body in an instant. The fire burned the vines around him. However, the more the fire burned, the more vines there were.


    "Is the sun really hot? Here is the moon. The vines here have been poured into the moon. You can''t burn much sun. The more you burn, the more you burn. Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, today, you can''t escape again! " Wu yuanzun''s voice came from the distance of tenghai.


    "Take it Wang Xiong manipulates the race bag to absorb it quickly.


    However, there were too many vines, and Wu yuanzun in the distance also knew that the race bag was powerful and quickly retreated.


    "Come on, Taiyi, let''s go, let''s go, ha ha ha!" Wu yuanzun cried out in the distance.


    Wang Kai started for a while, and his face sank.


    "Like a dream or a bubble, like dew or electricity, what should we do?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    If in the past, Wang Kai must have felt that the rattan sea was powerful and he would have to break through it. But now, Wang Xiong has got the position of Buddha. Many times, he not only looks at it with his eyes, but also with his heart.


    In an instant, Wang Xiong found that it was not a sea of wisteria, but an illusion.


    "Fantasy?" Wang Kai put his hands together.


    In an instant, Wang Xiong''s whole body was full of Buddha light, and the Buddha wheel loomed behind his head. Looking at the world through his heart and eyes, he found that many vines were illusory. However, not all of them were illusory, but some of them were real. As long as we avoided these real ones, we could do it.


    All of a sudden, Wang Kai no longer put all his strength into his hands. He stepped on the numerous vines, which seemed to be unable to touch Wang Kai''s body.


    Buddhism dissolves illusions?


    This scene, was inundated by vines sea prisoners to see in the eye.


    "Is this? Why don''t those vines, those snake vines, attack him? " One prisoner said in surprise.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the emperor of the East." The Dragon King of the four seas showed great joy.


    Zhang Bainen looked at Wang Xiong, one of the ten thousand vines, and his eyes flashed with surprise: "this is a big array of snakes and vines of other nationalities. How could he walk on the ground? Is he really a celestial being? "


    Wang Xiong stepped in the sea of vines. Under the light of the Buddha, there was no escape. For a group of prisoners, Wang Xiong did not rush to rescue them. As Wu yuanzun said, at this moment, they were taken care of by other people. Once the vines stabbed into their bodies were torn off, they would be more dangerous.


    Now, the most important thing is to get out of here.


    Wang Xiong walks in the sea of vines, and Wang Xiong also takes back the human bag, because Wang Xiong has already seen the vanity and knows that the race bag is just a useless work.


    Wang Xiong walked in the vine sea, and soon tracked down Wu yuanzun.


    Standing in the sea of vines, Wang xiongfo''s eyes instantly saw Wu yuanzun standing outside, excited.


    Wu yuanzun was not only excited, but also attracted gold.


    The golden light arrived at Wu yuanzun''s side in an instant.


    "Jinxian?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Is there a Jinxian waiting outside? This is not a good omen. Wu yuanzun is really asking for help from other nations. Moreover, Jinxian is not one or two.


    "The world? To such an extent have you been invaded by other nations Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Beyond the sea of rattan.


    Wu yuanzun was very proud.


    A stream of light came and fell in front of Wu yuanzun.


    "Master!" The golden fairy said respectfully.


    "Just come, just come, ha ha, that Wang Xiong, I''m afraid he just crossed here. Don''t run for him, you must take it!" Wu yuanzun said grimly.


    "Then this formation..." The golden fairy said curiously.


    "This is the serpentine ten thousand Dharma array left by the high priest at that time. The interior of the array is naturally a rattan sea world. I told other people in it to launch the array together. Even if Dara Jinxian was trapped in it, he would be lost. Wang Xiong could not get out! Wait Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "When? Why not open it now? With my ability, I should be able to catch him! " The golden fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Catch a fart. Although he doesn''t have the bell of the emperor, although he is a celestial being, he has excellent luck and superb means. In the past, I don''t know how many demon gods and witches were ordered by him. You? In those days, a hundred of you were not enough to see in front of him Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" That Jinxian is not satisfied.


    "Do you want to fight? I don''t want to have any more accidents. It''s better to catch and kill him when we have enough people coming to heaven. He is trapped in the snake vine array and can''t escape. Isn''t it better? Leave us more time to prepare! " Wu yuanzun said."Celestial beings? Chief inspector, are you so afraid of him The Jinxian is a little weird.


    But Wu yuanzun glared at him with an attitude that could not be refused.


    Wu yuanzun looked at the sea of snakes and vines with a heavy face and clenched his fist: "Wang Xiong, this time, I''ll make it difficult for you to escape. There''s no place for you to die. Ha ha ha, who let you die, just cross to me?"


    Wu yuanzun couldn''t see through the formation, but could only see the numerous vines in the array. However, Wang Xiong inside, under the eyes of Buddha, can see through the array.


    Coldly looking at the golden immortals outside.


    Wu yuanzun is not terrible. What is terrible is these golden immortals. Jinxian? However, Wang Xiong was not afraid of the human bag.


    Just as Wang xiongchong is about to try to break in, suddenly around the vine, a rustling sound rings, but he sees a beautiful woman walking towards Wang Xiong from the sea of vines.


    "Woman?" Wang Xiong looks at the woman in front of him in surprise.


    Because, the woman in front of me is not bothered by the vine sea? The vines seemed not to attack her.


    "Little girl Chang''e, see the emperor!" The woman who attacked worshipped Wang Kai.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiong squints at the woman in front of him.


    There is only one possibility that a woman will not be attacked by the sea of vines. Is this also an alien race?


    "This array is a snake vine ten thousand Dharma array. It is urged by 108 immortal people. The little girl is one of the array bases, which is responsible for promoting the array. I just saw the figure of the Eastern Emperor. I come here to pay homage to it!" The woman is extremely respectful to Wang Xiong.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Xiong looked at the woman coldly.


    Alien? Come to visit yourself? What''s wrong?


    "I haven''t seen the emperor before, but I''ve heard of the legend of the emperor. In ancient times, I''ve even seen the portrait of the emperor. So I can see the emperor at once. Time is short. Please listen to my explanation!" Chang''e said respectfully.


    "Your name is Chang''e?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Wang Xiong remembered that the noumenon got the waist ring in the ancient battlefield, which was once a treasure called Yutu. Yutu left a word that said that the ring was given to him by Chang''e.


    Chang''e?


    Wang Xiong looked down at Chang''e''s waist. Sure enough, there was a golden ring around Chang''e''s slender waist, which was tied around her waist, adding a enchanting beauty to her slender waist.


    "Yes, my little girl is Chang''e, so that the emperor can know that I can''t leave the array base too far. Otherwise, I will be found soon. I can only tell the emperor that the moon where we are, like the sun, passes through the South Gate of the heavenly palace every day. Under the gate, there is a yellow spring, which can lead to the underworld! If the emperor doesn''t want to leave now, he can wait until the moon moves to the South Gate of heaven and leave from the yellow spring Chang''e bowed to Wang Xiong.


    "Wait, why did you tell me?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    Chang''e did not explain any more. After a respectful ceremony, she immediately retreated into the sea of rattan. Wang Xiong frowned and wondered whether Chang''e was telling the truth or deliberately lying to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 8

    Snake and rattan array!


    Zhang Bairen, the four seas Dragon King and other prisoners were dragged into the most central place of tenghai, trapped in this center, but it seems that Wang Xiong can be seen faintly. Faintly saw a figure go to visit.


    Unfortunately, there are too many tenghai, and we can''t see who the man is. We can only see it vaguely. The man only said two words with Wang Xiong, and then he left immediately.


    Others can''t see who it is, but Zhang Bainen can eventually become the Jade Emperor. Even if he is imprisoned, his eyesight naturally has a kind of ability to see through the vanity, and suddenly see who that person is.


    "Guanghan palace, Chang''e? She, she also knows the emperor Taiyi? " Zhang Bairen was surprised.


    Zhang Bainen can''t accept it. Chang''e has lived in Guanghan Palace on the moon since ancient times. Originally, she thought she was a living creature in Pangu world. However, some time ago, she suddenly mixed up with other people. She was actually a different race? Zhang Bairen has already regarded it as an enemy. But, in a flash, Chang''e goes to pay homage to Emperor Taiyi?


    At the moment, Zhang Bairen had to accept the identity of emperor Taiyi.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go, the moon will move to the South Gate of heaven, and it will be worse if we meet that group of foreigners!" Zhang Bainen worried.


    Zhang Bairen doesn''t expect Wang Xiong to save himself now. Zhang Bairen hopes that Wang Xiong can escape and tell some of the world''s most powerful people about his being trapped, so that they can save himself. After all, Wang Xiong is just a celestial being.


    "Your Majesty, the Eastern Emperor just now, in the eyes of the minister, only the immortal cultivation, can''t escape now? Alas A minister sighed.


    "No, he can see through Da Zhen, but he can''t do it!" Zhang Bairen sighed.


    "What? So we''re not, are we saved? He can carry the soldiers A minister said in surprise.


    "Outside the big array, there are at least three golden immortals." Zhang Bairen sighed.


    "Ah? I see him, only the immortal cultivation, three golden immortals, he, he, he can''t escape? " The minister''s face changed.


    One side Ao Guang revealed a sneer: "ridiculous, just three golden immortals, also want to stop the emperor?"


    "Ao Guang, even if he is the emperor, why is his cultivation so weak that he can resist Jinxian?" A minister did not believe.


    Ao Guang was contemptuous.


    Perhaps, the four seas Dragon King is too blind and confident to the Eastern Emperor. At this moment, even if Wang Xiong does not have the Dong Huang bell, the four seas Dragon King does not think that the three golden immortals can defeat Wang Xiong.


    "If he has the ability, why not go? Why not go to the south gate? The alien race has already known him and won''t let him go! " Zhang Bairen sighed.


    "South gate of heaven?" The four seas Dragon King''s face sank.


    The Dragon King of the four seas knows the danger of the South Gate of heaven. There are many powerful people living in the heavenly palace.


    "Elder brother, the eastern emperor doesn''t have the Donghuang bell now. Would it be...!" Ao Shun worried.


    "No, he is the emperor. Have you forgotten his ability?" Ao Guang''s cold voice.


    "Well!" Three Sea Dragon King frowned and nodded.


    Although the four seas Dragon King is not as careful as Zhang Bairen, he can also see Wang Xiong''s figure.


    In the face of the external situation, Wang Xiong seems to be standing in the middle of tenghai, not in a hurry to go out.


    Wang Xiong did not rush out.


    There are three golden immortals outside, which is really very dangerous. However, Wang Kai holds the race bag in his hand. Although he has just touched the race bag, because he is familiar with the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wang Xiong naturally knows the power of this treasure. Even if the three golden Immortals are able to rush out.


    But Wang Xiong didn''t. Wang Xiong believed Chang''e''s words. In the South Gate of heaven, there was a yellow spring to go to the underworld.


    The underworld? Isn''t the purpose of Wang Xiong''s journey to the underworld? Is not to find a woman called Meng Po, ask for a bowl of Meng Po soup? There is a spring in Nantianmen, isn''t it just right?


    As for the heaven palace, there are a lot of strong men in the palace. Wang Xiong has a man''s bag as his foundation. What''s more, Wang Xiong also has a base card, but it is the LingXiao palace palace of the heavenly palace. There is a ban that only he knows about. When the tiger king Zun killed the LingXiao palace in the past, he had no intention to urge it. Now I think, it should be the killing array designed by my brother when he built the LingXiao palace. It is a killing array that only you can control.


    With this unique array, Wang Xiong can be surprised and not afraid of the heroes in the LingXiao palace.


    Outside, three golden immortals soon became six Golden immortals.


    Only because Wu yuanzun insisted again and again that the six Golden immortals could not fight against Wang Xiong.


    "Chief inspector, six of us, still can''t catch him?" A golden fairy doesn''t agree.


    "You don''t know the ability of the emperor. Hum, I don''t want to take a risk. If there is no race bag, I dare to ask six of you to have a try. But now, he has a race bag. Do you know the power? If you fail, you will be in trouble! Wait, I''ve got in touch with the high priest. The high priest has already known that the jade emperor has led the immortals to wait at the gate of the South sky! " Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "You, you are too careful!" A golden fairy said strangely.


    "Be careful not to make a big mistake!" Wu yuanzun said coldly.All the golden immortals could only feel helpless. A group of people around the rattan sea, waiting.


    Fortunately, ion night is not far away.


    After a few hours, the moon arrived not far from Tiangong.


    Wang Xiong stood in the sea of vines and looked at the palace in the distance.


    You can see that in a huge sea of clouds, there are thousands of rays, thousands of auspicious gas, purple gas rising, Haoguang Wanli, numerous pavilions, large floating cities surrounded. Set off against the center of a hall, hidden in the clouds, but brilliant, such as the center of the world, all things around the hall.


    Wang Xiong naturally recognized that it was the LingXiao palace!


    Wang Xiong had seen it with his own eyes.


    But at the moment, Wang Kai is still surprised.


    "No, except that the LingXiao palace is the same as what I saw in the previous life, this heavenly palace is much larger than what I have seen in the previous life. The scope of this heavenly palace is equal to the territory of my Eastern qinhuangting. The Tiangong I saw in the previous life is only one percent of the size?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Looking around carefully and finding some familiar terrain and buildings, Wang Xiong finally determined that this was the heavenly palace that he had seen in his previous life. Now it is bigger and should have suffered great damage in the long history.


    "Heaven palace? This is what big brother made for me? It''s really luxurious. It''s the first palace in the world. It''s not too much Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    Emperor Jun gathered the world''s treasures and countless craftsmen to build the heavenly palace, which was really towering. No matter in the past life or in this life, Wang Xiong has never seen such a luxurious palace. This heavenly palace is even more shocking than Jinwu city on the giant trees of Fusang. No wonder it is the first palace in ancient times.


    From the luxurious palace, Wang Kai saw a touch. I was moved by what big brother had done.


    "Big brother, you''ve done too much!" Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    With a bitter smile, Wang Xiong also saw the South Gate of heaven.


    South gate? Wang Xiong had seen it in his previous life, but there was no underworld in the previous life. Naturally, there was no spring. At the moment, Wang Xiong looked at the South Gate of heaven and found the spring. At a glance, Wang Xiong''s face sank.


    Because, at the moment, the gate of the South sky, has been full of immortals.


    is as like as two peas, but at the moment, wearing a Dragon Robe and wearing a flat crown, he is floating in three circles.


    Beside them, there are a group of immortals, including marshals holding pagodas, teenagers stepping on wind and fire wheels, old men in Taoist robes, immortals with giant bare feet, noble immortals in Python robes, and a large number of immortal soldiers and generals?


    Wang Xiong looked at this group of immortals, and immediately raised his eyebrows.


    In the depths of the rattan sea, Zhang Bairen''s pupil shrank, which made him even more angry: "evil thief, you have deceived my servants, tota Tianwang, Nezha, Zhenwu emperor, gouchen emperor and Ziwei emperor? Don''t you see the real face of the evil thief? Was he fooled? It''s just that you were cheated. You are a saint. You can''t see it? Can''t you see that? Ah


    "Zhang Bainen, what do you say? Is the Supreme Master at the gate of the South sky Ao Guang''s face changed.


    Zhang Bairen was angry and gloomy. The luxury lineup in front of him, but let Zhang Bairen escape from Wang Xiong, completely cut off hope.


    Others don''t know. Zhang Bairen has heard of the name of the emperor. All his means are on the Donghuang bell. How can he fight against those people when the bell is gone? What''s more, there is also a supreme monarch among them? This is a saint!


    ------------


    Tiangong, South tianmenkou.


    The Jade Emperor led the group of immortals to the gate of the South sky.


    "Lao Jun, and all of you, please don''t be impatient. The remaining evils of the alien race will come soon." The Jade Emperor, dressed in Chinese robes, said in a deep voice.


    Taoist robe old man, the supreme old gentleman slightly frowned: "Jade Emperor, Minister Bagua furnace, there is a furnace of nine turn gold elixir, you are in a hurry to call the minister, is there a lot of different nationalities?"


    "Not many, only one!" The Jade Emperor shook his head.


    "One? Jade Emperor, all saints have been isolated from the outside world. The top powerful people of different races have been unable to enter our world again. An alien race? Why did you call me in a hurry? " Zhenwu the great emperor with black sword frowned.


    "Yes, jade emperor, is that alien race very powerful?" The king of tota Li said in surprise.


    "I don''t know yet!" The Jade Emperor frowned.


    "Not sure?" A group of immortals unexpectedly looked at the Jade Emperor.


    "The news just received is from an old man. He is extraordinary. He is a great harm to the world. We must eliminate it!" The Jade Emperor said solemnly.


    "Old man?" The gods were stunned.


    The immortals didn''t know that the Jade Emperor had been replaced, but they still thought about the identity of the Jade Emperor. In the past, they followed Hongjun Daozu. The jade emperor called him the old master, and he must be a great person. In terms of the great harm in the world, the immortals suddenly looked solemn.


    "Old man? Jade Emperor, are you sure that the alien race is so powerful? " The old man frowned slightly.


    After all, the supreme emperor is a fraction of the supreme sage. He knows a lot, but he doesn''t know who the old master of the Jade Emperor is. They even worked hard to attract so many gods.You know, the Jade Emperor is in the three realms, and his prestige is not high. If you make a mistake this time, your Jade Emperor''s prestige will be wiped out.


    "I believe in that old man! Ladies and gentlemen, do your best to prevent this alien from escaping! " The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The group of immortals answered.


    In the middle of the night, they were all called by the Jade Emperor. All the immortals are angry at the moment. If the alien people who will be later are really fierce, it will be a great disaster. If not, the Jade Emperor will make a joke today.


    Hongjun enfeoffs the jade emperor as the ruler of the three realms. The Jade Emperor''s wrist has not been able to control everything. Hongjun is not here, but there are many people who can stare at the position of the Jade Emperor, including Ziwei emperor, gouchen emperor, Zhenwu emperor, etc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 9

    With the moon getting closer and closer to the South Gate of heaven, Wang Xiong suddenly found that the snake heads in the sea of rattan suddenly disappeared!


    There''s no smell of alien people at all?


    "This means, really...!" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this array of snake vines is arranged by the high priest. Later, I will go into the depth of the moon and hide everything. You will surround him and don''t run away! The high priest''s array, overturn Yin and Yang, change the world, cooperate well, the Jade Emperor will deal with everything! " Wu yuanzun explained to the six Golden immortals.


    "Good!" The six Golden immortals immediately took out their weapons and looked at the endless sea of vines.


    However, Wu yuanzun swayed along a vine and disappeared under the ground.


    "Bang!"


    On seeing, tenghai above, suddenly burst out a raging fire, a big fire, as if the moment will burn countless rattan sea clean general.


    Wang Xiong saw that the moon seemed to be stirred by the force from the center of the moon and the earth, turning slightly, so that Wang Kai was just facing the gate of the South sky.


    "Boom


    The vines burned out in the fire. Wang Xiong stood in the fire, like a peerless devil, which made people look and scared. Because, in the fire, it seemed that there were virtual shadows of poisonous snakes around.


    "There it is!" At the gate of the South sky, the Jade Emperor glared at his eyes and drank coldly.


    The immortals immediately looked at him and saw that Wang Xiong stepped out of the fierce fire.


    "It''s the sky fire. Yes, the man stood in the sky fire and was unhurt? Even the real fairies can''t avoid this level of sky fire! " A fairy at the gate of the South sky was surprised.


    "Huo De Xing Jun, are you right?" The king of tota Li said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s the sky fire. Those who can resist it must be at least a golden immortal! Li Tianwang, this is not a good stubble Fire de star Jun deep voice.


    "How many fairies are around him?" The Third Prince of Nezha was astonished.


    "Wang Lingguan, why are you on the moon?" Emperor Zhenwu suddenly exclaimed.


    Because, one of the six Golden immortals surrounding Wang Xiong was actually a subordinate of emperor Zhenwu, Wang Lingguan.


    "Your Majesty, I had a discussion with all the Taoist friends today. I suddenly received an arrow letter saying that there was a foreign race on the moon. So I came to investigate. Unexpectedly, the alien race was very good and could not be killed. I still had several Taoist friends. I had no choice but to trap them in the center with the sky fire. When I got to the South Gate of heaven, I asked for help, but I didn''t think that your Majesty was here?" That Wang Lingguan immediately opened his mouth and said to Wang Xiong.


    "Alien?" The pupils of all the statues suddenly shrank.


    But the supreme old gentleman, is the facial expression one change: "the Eastern Emperor too one?"


    It''s just that others don''t recognize Wang Xiong, but the supreme emperor is the incarnation of the supreme sage. The supreme sage has existed in ancient times, and has never seen the portrait of emperor Taiyi?


    In front of my eyes, the emperor recognized it at a glance?


    Can''t the sky fire burn Wang Xiong? That''s no ordinary thing. This is the essence of the sun''s true fire. How can we be afraid of the sky fire?


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the fire.


    "What an alien array, the Moon Palace disappeared in the fire. It''s really wonderful Wang Xiong sighed.


    At the moment, Zhang Bainen and the Dragon King of the four seas have already disappeared, leaving only withered vines and flames on the ground.


    Wang Xiong stepped out of the fire coldly.


    Look up to the south gate.


    Just below the South Gate of heaven, there is indeed a well, in which there is a stream of dark yellow water.


    "The spring of death?" As soon as Wang Kai''s eyes brightened, he stepped into the air.


    "Demon, die!" The former Wang Lingguan drank a lot and wanted to take the lead.


    "Wait a minute!" The emperor suddenly called out.


    "Lao Jun?" A group of immortals looked at the emperor.


    "Laojun, this is an alien race. We should suppress it immediately!" The Jade Emperor immediately exclaimed.


    "Impossible, impossible, who are you? As like as two peas, the emperor of the East is lost in the Lich King. How did you look like the emperor? Laojun shook the dust and looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Do you know me?" Wang Xiong squints at the emperor.


    "Poor way, Supreme Master!" Said the Lord.


    "My lord? I''ve heard of your name, but I don''t think you look like this! " Wang Xiong looks at the emperor unexpectedly.


    Because, Wang Xiong''s understanding of Laojun is also the explanation of LAN Liyan. It seems that Laojunshan was founded by his disciples.


    "You haven''t answered. Who are you? Why do you want to look like emperor Taiyi? " The old man''s face was gloomy.


    "Become? I''m Taiyi. Are you the emperor? Now I tell you that the Jade Emperor in front of you is a foreign disguise. Can you believe me Wang Xiong took a step and rose in the air.


    "What?"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Demons, talk like crazy!""The supreme of the three realms, can you stigmatize it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the immortals were furious. Where could they believe Wang Xiong''s words? Although the jade emperor has not yet taken over the rights of the three realms, he is still the ancestor of hongjundao. On the face of it, all powerful people respect him.


    At this moment, even the supreme emperor looked at Wang Kai with disbelief.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. The Jade Emperor is sitting in the LingXiao palace, and Hongjun Daozu has given a thousand prohibitions before he leaves. Don''t even think about ordinary foreigners, that is, the Daluo Jinxian, don''t want to get close to Fen Fen Fen and pretend to be? Are you questioning Daozu The Emperor gave a cold hum.


    "Lao Jun, do you hear me? Hehe, how rampant this alien race is? How bold? " The Jade Emperor sneered.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Wang Xiong squints at the immortals.


    Naturally, immortals don''t believe it. The jade emperor has the blessing of Hongjun Daozu. How could it be a foreign disguise? No one can hurt him.


    Wang Xiong''s heart sank.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong deeply understood the horror of the alien race in the world at this time. If the supreme emperor had said, even the great Luo Jinxian would not want to be close to the Jade Emperor? Can, jade emperor how to ambush again, how to be replaced? Besides, hasn''t anyone been disturbed yet? This is not the usual way!


    "Jade Emperor, go to capture this crazy alien and let him wait for the Jade Emperor to fall!" The three princesses of Nezha had a deep fried drink.


    Suddenly, Nezha held a fire spear and stepped on the wheel of wind and fire. In a moment, he killed Wang Kai.


    "Third prince, I will help you!" Wang Lingguan drank.


    Even, before the moon on a few alien Jinxian, immediately have to hand.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror strikes at Wang Kai.


    In fact, the six Golden immortals of different races held a breath in their hearts. The witch yuan Zun was too timid. Besides, how could the high priest allow him to do so?


    It''s just a celestial being. Can''t we understand the six Golden immortals? Let the Jade Emperor summon so many strong people? What should be done in case of exposure?


    Nezha and the six Golden immortals instantly killed Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong coldly looks at a group of strong men and turns his hands to fly out of the bag.


    "No matter what''s right and what''s wrong, don''t be confused and accept it!"


    "Hulonglong!"


    A gust of wind was released from the race bag, and instantly rushed to the strong men of Wang Kai. Suddenly, under the suction, it quickly became smaller.


    "What? Heaven and earth circle, huntian Ling, go Nezha exclaimed.


    "HuLong!"


    No matter what means the six immortals inhaled.


    "What?" Exclaimed a crowd of fairies.


    Originally thought the Jade Emperor exaggerated, but who could have thought that these seven masters were all golden immortals. In a twinkling of an eye, they all accepted it?


    "That''s, that''s the lost race bag?" The emperor''s face sank abruptly.


    "Race bag?" All the immortals showed a blank look.


    "Demon, let go of me!" Tuota Li Tianwang''s face changed. Suddenly, the pagoda in his hand flew up to Wang Xiong.


    "Li Tianwang, wait a minute!" Cried the Lord.


    "Take it Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "HuLong!"


    Under the suction of terror, King totalI had no resistance at all, and was instantly sucked into the human bag.


    "What?" Everyone looked surprised.


    Guess this evil spirit is powerful, but who can think that the evil spirit is so strange, race bag? Turn your hands and take back the king of tota Lee?


    "What magic weapon is this human bag? Do you know, old gentleman On one side, the great emperor frowned.


    "Race bag? Race bag, its rattan weaving, is race rattan The emperor explained.


    "Race vine?" The immortals did not understand.


    "In those days, Nuwa created human beings. At first, Nuwa made clay figurines with her hands, but later, she felt that her hands were pinched too slowly, so she took a green vine, which was stained with mud and water. With a gentle swing, the muddy water fell to the ground and turned into human form, which greatly accelerated the speed of human creation In order to create the Terran, it was also given great merits and virtues by heaven and earth, and became extraordinary. Most of the Terrans were born because of this. They were the first species of human beings, and they were named "race vine". Later, a great God in ancient times fostered the rattan on the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. With the power of the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the rattan was weaved and turned into a bag called "race bag" Pieces, hot, hard, race bag can not be formed, disappeared between heaven and earth, unexpected, by this person! The bag of race is mature, and there is a mark of race in it. As long as the immortals of the human race have been reincarnated, they all have marks, and there is no place to escape. They will be collected! And I''m afraid it''s more powerful than that! " The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Race bag? Is it the green vine that Nu Wa made man? " All the fairies were pale.


    "Laojun, you exaggerate this treasure too much. I don''t believe that this treasure can collect all the people in the world. You should know that when the six ways of reincarnation are opened, all races can reincarnate each other. Isn''t it that all living creatures in the world should be controlled by it? Is it not more powerful than the innate spirit treasure? Impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s just a treasure of the day after tomorrow. I don''t believe it. I''ll try to save Wang Lingguan! " Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes glared.Emperor Zhenwu didn''t believe it. He took a step, and suddenly there was a snake and tortoise shadow all over his body, and a huge breath rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Zhenwu emperor, be careful!" A group of immortals immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong''s face sank: "Da Luo Jinxian?"


    In this era, there are so many peerless strongmen. In the past, in the Lich era, only emperor Dijun was known as Daluo Jinxian. What Zhenwu emperor is actually a Daluo Jinxian? Although it seems to have just achieved the great Luo Jinxian, it is also a great strength.


    "Demon, die!" Emperor Zhenwu cut it out with one sword.


    "Boom


    When the sword comes out, it seems that the endless water vapor is coming from heaven and earth. Emperor Zhenwu''s sword, like a vast ocean, sweeps towards Wang Xiong.


    The power of terror immediately changed Wang Kai''s face.


    The power of Daluo Jinxian is really huge. At this moment, the world is flooded by dark water. The power of terror makes Wang Xiong suddenly feel palpitation.


    Wang Xiong left his left hand behind his back, holding a finger print in his hand. When he had to, he manipulated the array of LingXiao palace. The right hand pushes the bag again.


    "Take it Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    It seems that there is a world in the bag of race. Suddenly, a suction force sucks all the water vapor into the bag, including the Zhenwu emperor who cuts the sky with a sword.


    "What?" Emperor Zhenwu''s face changed.


    "HuLong!"


    Zhenwu emperor stumbled and almost fell into the race bag. However, Zhenwu emperor was also a good method. He slapped the empty sword in an instant and let go of his sword. With the power of anti shock, Zhenwu emperor instantly flew out of the absorption range of human bag.


    "Boom


    All the water vapor was sucked into the bag of race, and the sword of emperor Zhenwu also inhaled the bag of race. Even the direction of emperor Zhenwu and the group of subordinates brought by Emperor Zhenwu were all inhaled into it.


    "How dare you Emperor Zhenwu''s face changed, and he was frightened and angry.


    At the same time, the group of immortals also widened their eyes. It was very dangerous just now. Emperor Zhenwu was a big Luo Jinxian, and he was almost taken away by the race bag?


    If it wasn''t for Zhenwu, who was quick to see the opportunity and avoided it, he would have been in the bag at the moment. But even if he had escaped a robbery, Zhenwu emperor would be very embarrassed. You know, all the people brought by Zhenwu emperor were collected, and even the swords were flying into the race bag.


    Wang Kai turns his hand, and the race bag falls in his hand.


    "Big Luoxian?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    The race bag is really powerful. The golden immortals can''t escape. But, Dara Jinxian, can''t escape? In this way, the situation is a bit tricky.


    Wang Xiong felt that it was difficult, and Qun Xian felt more difficult at the moment. This human bag, it''s terrible! If Zhenwu emperor comes again, he may not be able to get it. OK, let alone us?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 10

    The moon flies to the South Gate of heaven, and then flies away slowly from it!


    Maybe the array arrangement of the alien clan is too secret. In front of all the three realms, there is no abnormality on the moon. As for Wang Xiong''s explanation, no one can believe it.


    Deep in the moon, Wu yuanzun looked at the battle not far away, and his eyelids leaped wildly.


    "I knew, I knew, damn, how could Wang Xiong be so lucky? The last time we got the Donghuang bell, this time, we got the race bag? If I had been reckless, I would have been miserable. I have reported to the high priest in advance, and the high priest has made such arrangements! " Wu yuanzun had a lingering fear.


    Wu yuanzun can see the battle of Nantianmen, but he is in tenghai prison. A group of prisoners can be seen with Zhang Bainen.


    At the moment, all the prisoners were open mouthed.


    "Three princesses of Nezha, King li of tota? Is it all taken? "


    "Was that emperor Zhenwu? It was almost planted in a race bag? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of prisoners look at Wang Kai differently.


    "Good means Zhang Bairen sighed.


    At this moment, only the four seas Dragon King took for granted.


    "Of course, that''s the emperor. As soon as the emperor comes out, the world will be awed!" Aoshun''s face was taken for granted.


    "No, it''s not. I''m afraid the emperor is in danger." Zhang Bairen said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be, jade emperor, don''t use your incompetence to belittle the Eastern Emperor, who is not comparable to you!" Ao run suddenly sank his voice.


    "Bold!" Minister Zhang Bainen was angry.


    However, Zhang Bainen waved his hand and didn''t do this groundless quarrel. Of course, Zhang Bainen was still very depressed. How could he not be treated as the Jade Emperor? He is not as good as me.


    "I said that the Eastern Emperor was in danger because there was still an emperor in front of him. What''s more, you can see that the race bag is enough to deal with Jinxian, but not enough to deal with Daluo Jinxian. The treasure of the day after tomorrow is not enough. What else can the Emperor have besides this human bag? What can he do with his accomplishments? " Zhang Bairen said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I think you are jealous of the emperor!" Aoshun''s eyes glared.


    Zhang Bairen: "it''s...!"


    "Ao Shun, don''t talk nonsense with him. He didn''t experience that era. He didn''t know how powerful the emperor was. He never practiced any more. He was a latecomer. He knew a fart!" Aoqin immediately blocked the road.


    Zhang Bairen''s face was flushed with anger. Where was he wrong? You are the most rational analysis, OK? You just know a fart. What''s the use of blind worship?


    "Don''t I want him out of trouble? Don''t I want him to tell the world everything and let the conspiracy of the alien race be destroyed? I''m telling you the truth. He should have left earlier and went to the South Gate of heaven. It''s totally arrogant! " Zhang Bairen was depressed.


    The Dragon King of the four seas cast a contemptuous look at him at the same time. Zhang Bainen suddenly felt depressed. Was he wrong?


    Depressed, Zhang Bainen continues to look at the south gate, Wang Xiong step by step toward the old well of the yellow spring.


    Wang Xiong sent someone to plant the bag. He looked at the gods coldly. At the moment, Emperor Zhenwu tried his best to make everyone understand the horror of the bag.


    Ordinary immortals such as Huo De Xing Jun immediately stepped back one after another, and looked at Zhenwu emperor, gouchen emperor and Ziwei emperor with ugly faces.


    Emperor Zhenwu''s face was gloomy, because all the strong people could see that Wang xiongxiu was not strong. However, his race bag was unpredictable and extremely terrifying. Just now, Emperor Zhenwu was almost attacked. At this moment, he was extremely careful.


    "What a man to plant bags!" Emperor Zhenwu''s face turned cold.


    The Jade Emperor''s face sank and he sighed softly. Fortunately, he called many great powers. Otherwise, he would be defeated if he dealt with him rashly.


    "Laojun, this evil spirit is rampant and the magic weapon is powerful. Please give me a hand!" The Jade Emperor said.


    "Oh, the magic weapon? That''s right. My magic weapon is really powerful. It can be absorbed by other people. Do you believe it Wang Xiong took a step and looked at the Jade Emperor.


    Having met the Dragon King of the four seas, Wang Xiong was sure that Zhang Bairen was the real jade emperor. This jade emperor was a fake.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong is not disappointed with Zhang Bairen. The Zhenwu Emperor just now, and the two nearby, some immortals call them Ziwei emperor and gouchen emperor. They should all be Daluo Jinxian, right? And the Lord.


    With so many strong guards, can Zhang baineng be replaced? Wang Xiong was also disappointed with the Three Kingdoms.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, the Jade Emperor''s pupils shrank, turned his head and said to the Emperor: "Lao Jun, did you hear that? This alien race is extremely rampant, but you are aided by the will of Hongjun Daozu, so you are not going to do anything? "


    Laojun raised his eyebrows, nodded and looked at Wang Kai not far away.


    "Huo De Xing Jun, although the race bag is made up of ethnic rattan, it is rattan cloth after all. Burn wood with fire, you come!" Said the Lord."Me? I can''t do it. Let''s go to Laojun Fire de star Jun immediately back.


    Are you kidding? The three princesses of Nezha and the king of tota Li were all taken away, and the great emperor Zhenwu was almost taken away. Do you want to die by yourself?


    Fire de star Jun suddenly recognize counseling, so that the face of the supreme old gentleman a black.


    Turning his head and ignoring the fire De Xing Jun, the Supreme Master swept the dust in his hand.


    "When the eight trigrams are on, samadhi is really hot. Go!" The supreme emperor swept the dust and threw it in the direction of Wang Xiong.


    At the same time, on top of the temple of heaven, there was a sudden blast of fire in Doushi palace. Then, a torrent of fire came out of the palace like a dragon.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The fire dragon of samadhi''s true fire is so powerful that when it comes out of the void, it immediately burns for thousands of miles. The South Gate of heaven is instantly reddened by the fire.


    "Good, burn the bag!" The Jade Emperor glared with satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    The power of samadhi fire is so powerful that countless immortals retreat one after another. The fire is in front of Wang Kai in an instant and is about to burn to Wang Xiong.


    "Demon, you use race bag again!" All the immortals cried out with excitement.


    When samadhi is really burning, since the Supreme Lord dares to use it, he can certainly restrain the race bag. Who is the Supreme Master? However, the body cut by the sage has not been captured?


    In the center of the moon, Zhang Bairen''s face sank: "Alas, the supreme emperor has been cheated. As soon as samadhi''s true fire comes out, the race bag is useless, and the emperor will be finished! What a pity


    Ao Guang squinted at Zhang Bairen: "don''t you know the body of the emperor?"


    "What?" Zhang Bairen doubts.


    The four seas dragon king turned his head and ignored Zhang Bairen.


    "Dragon King of the four seas, what''s your attitude?" A group of Zhang Bairen''s ministers were shocked and angry.


    However, the Dragon King of the four seas paid no attention to it. He continued to look outside and saw that the fire dragon of samadhi''s real fire wrapped up Wang Xiong and wanted to burn Wang Xiong''s bags with people.


    At the same time, Wang Kai gave a cold smile and opened his mouth.


    "Suck!"


    All over the sky, samadhi fire suddenly entered Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    "Aung woo!"


    The fire dragon of samadhi sent out a sad cry. All of a sudden, he was sucked by Wang Xiong, and there was no residue left.


    Samadhi is really hot. Just now the sky is full of samadhi fire. Was he stung?


    Zhang Bairen and other prisoners and the gods of Nantianmen all opened their mouths and looked at the scene in amazement.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. It was the true fire of Samadhi. How could it be possible? How could he stand it?" Exclaimed the gods.


    Even Jinxian can''t stand the fire. It seems that he hasn''t reached the real immortal yet? How? How did you eat it?


    In the group of immortals, Huo De Xing Jun shivered. Fortunately, he admitted his advice just now.


    "Boom


    Immediately after Wang Xiong''s head, a big sun Sha wheel appeared, and the sun''s real fire was burned. In an instant, the samadhi fire was refined and refined into the sun fire.


    "Is the sun really fire?" The pupil of Laojun shrinks.


    Fight fire? Don''t you know the fire of the sun? Jinwu is the essence of sun zhenhuo. Although samadhi fire is fierce, it is just controlled by Wang Xiong.


    The Jade Emperor looked ugly.


    "Lao Jun, it seems that your samadhi can''t work!" The Jade Emperor said anxiously.


    As if he could not keep his face on his face, he said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, since the minister has made a move, naturally there will be no chance of a foreign race to be rampant. The race bag is powerful, but he has also refined a treasure, which is not weaker than it!"


    "Oh?" The group of immortals looked at the emperor.


    As you know, the Supreme Master is a saint, and alchemy is the best in the world. Similarly, there are few comparable refining tools in the world. Countless immortals have made a magic weapon for the Supreme Master. It can be said that he has made a lot of money.


    Now, how powerful is the magic weapon of the Supreme Lord?


    You can see that the supreme emperor slowly takes out a ring from his sleeve.


    Ring? What weapons and magic weapons are these? The immortals are puzzled.


    "This treasure is called" Diamond carving ", which can cover all things. Go The Supreme Master waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that, Vajra flies to Wang Kai in an instant, and a huge suction flows towards Wang Xiong.


    "Vajra? Can you cover everything? Hum! I''ll see if it''s your diamond carving or my race bag! Take it Wang Xiong drank softly.


    All of a sudden, Vajra and race bag are flying in the air, and the two magic weapons are in full bloom.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled and swayed, and the huge suction impact caused the surrounding fairies to stagger backward. It can be seen that its power is great.


    Both bloom more and more powerful power, after all, slowly stalemate and rise, as if no one can absorb the other general.


    What a diamond A crowd of fairy surprise way.Only the Supreme Master, his face sank at the moment, because he knew how powerful his diamond carving was. He thought that he could get the result in an instant, but he didn''t want to, so he couldn''t give up?


    In the moon.


    Zhang Bairen and other prisoners changed their faces.


    "The Supreme Lord, the Supreme Master, you are confused!" Zhang Bairen was depressed.


    The four seas Dragon King also clenched his fist at the moment, showing a trace of worry.


    But the gods in the South Gate of heaven were overjoyed. The gods are most afraid of this human bag. Although the human bag has not been collected, it has been frozen. The race bag can''t be removed at all. Once the force is removed, it will be absorbed by Vajra.


    In this way, the race bag is abandoned? There''s only one alien race left in front of you who is not good enough to be a real immortal?


    "Ha ha ha, your majesty, marshal Chen Tianpeng, take this curfew to your majesty!" There was a laugh.


    But he was a very powerful general, holding a nine tooth harrow in his hand, and was about to pounce on Wang Xiong.


    Marshal Tianpeng stealthily attacks Wang Xiong and is eager to make contributions. This scene makes the prisoners in the moon angry.


    "Damn Marshal Tianpeng, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and helping other people? The fight between the emperor and the emperor is not over, you are in a hurry to hold up the stinky feet of other nations


    "Asshole, marshal Tianpeng, do you understand the rules and fight between the two sides? How can you attack? Where do you put the face of the Lord


    "Marshal Tianpeng! You want to do something, you want to be crazy! Don''t you see that the old man can''t hold his face? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of prisoners drank and cursed in dismay. Looking at Wang Xiong''s strength, he expected him to get out of trouble and contact the three realms to save himself. As soon as marshal Peng made a move, the situation changed a lot.


    "Marshal Peng, it''s a pig''s head!" The four seas Dragon King is also angry.


    Zhang Bairen couldn''t look down: "hum, when I get out of trouble, I will demote him to be a pig fetus!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 11

    Wang Xiong and the supreme emperor fight!


    The King Kong Zhuo and the race bag are drawn to each other. It is indeed the best time to attack Wang Xiong at this moment. However, most of the immortals of the South Tianmen sect did not intervene.


    At the moment, it''s not because the emperor is willing to miss the opportunity.


    How many meanings do you put in now? Do you think that the Supreme Master can''t fight against the evil spirits or how? No matter what, the Supreme Master is still a saint''s part. When the saints fight, do you want your help?


    Marshal Tianpeng wants to show himself in front of the Jade Emperor.


    As soon as marshal Tianpeng''s nine toothed harrow came out, the immortals looked at the emperor strangely. Sure enough, the emperor''s face was black. On that day, marshal Peng flattered the Jade Emperor and even ignored the supreme emperor. He was also helped to refine the nine tooth harrow for him.


    "Marshal Tianpeng, I''ll give you a big reward if you take this tusk!" The Jade Emperor laughed with satisfaction.


    "Hahaha, your majesty, watch! Broken Marshal Tianpeng was excited to fight with a rake.


    Wang Kai''s face sank, his hand waved slightly, and the race bag rolled toward Marshal Tianpeng.


    However, Vajra drags the race bag, which is not good for Marshal Tianpeng. He can only swing the tail of the bag.


    "Boom


    The bag of race just hit the rake with nine teeth. With a loud noise, a terrible air current burst out and the bag was torn open by the rake.


    "Tear


    Suddenly, the bag of race was torn open, and from the inside, a large number of immortals flew out.


    The three princesses of Nezha, King li of tota, Wang Lingguan and other immortals who had been sucked into the human race bag immediately threw them out.


    "OK ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Jade Emperor drank with excitement.


    "The race bag is broken, OK!" A crowd of immortals are also excited to shout.


    Zhenwu emperor is a sword that catches himself and looks at the excited Marshal Tianpeng.


    When the bag of race was torn open, the internal force burst open and collided with the power of Vajra. A large amount of air was blowing, and the Vajra and race bags all returned to their owners'' hands.


    Just now, the race bag is broken. Wang Xiong is on the most dangerous edge.


    In the Moon Palace, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Wu yuanzun''s eyes: "Marshal Tianpeng, this rake, is a good fight!"


    The four seas Dragon King and Zhang Bairen all wanted to jump up and scold Marshal Tianpeng.


    "Fool, you are a pig!"


    "The emperor''s race bag has been broken. The emperor is going to be in danger."


    "Marshal Tianpeng, you bastard, you flatter other people, you don''t want to face!"


    "Stupid pig!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A crowd of prisoners were cursing.


    Zhang Bainen also flashed a anger in his eyes: "Marshal Tianpeng, you wait. If I get out of trouble and don''t demote you into a pig''s head, I will not be the Jade Emperor!"


    Zhang Bairen''s anger is hard to fill in, but also shows a sense of regret.


    "Without the race bag, the emperor has no power to return to heaven, alas!" Zhang Bailen sighed with depression.


    Except for the Dragon King of the four seas, almost everyone thought that Wang Xiong was finished. Not only the prisoners, but also the immortals of Nantianmen, looked at Wang Xiong one by one, and their eyes were red.


    In particular, a group of immortals who had just escaped from the human race bag, such as Nezha, King li of tota, and Wang Lingguan, all showed a ferocious look. Even emperor Zhenwu is cold at the moment. Obviously, the face he lost before can be recovered now.


    Wang Xiong looked at the hole in the race bag and coldly looked at Marshal Tianpeng.


    At the moment, the immortals were angry and wanted to take down Wang Xiong completely and suppress him.


    "Your Majesty, take him down!" Marshal Tianpeng was still in the front and rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Marshal Tianpeng, at least he is also a golden immortal. He has great strength. What''s more, he has a nine tooth rake. Otherwise, how could he have broken the race bag just now? At the moment, he suddenly pounces on Wang Kai, and is bound to be the first to catch him and please the Jade Emperor.


    "Marshal Tianpeng, let me do it!" Nezha also threw himself at him.


    At the moment, it''s natural to get angry just now.


    In addition to Nezha, Wang Lingguan and other immortals, each rushed to Wang Xiong. If a group of immortals go out, the emperor will not do it.


    The supreme master frowned and looked at a group of gods who were eager to do meritorious deeds. He put away the Vajra and was very angry with Marshal Tianpeng at the same time.


    If you don''t, just do it. What do you do? If I have Vajra, I can hold down the race bag, so there won''t be any other magic weapon? Laojun''s face was gloomy, and the immortals were suddenly in front of him. Naturally, he would not do anything to lose his share. He would not go up with everyone again.


    In the eyes of the Supreme Master, the person in front of him, the peak of celestial beings, can absorb the true fire of samadhi, but when facing the group of immortals, there is no race bag, and there is not enough to see at all.Zhenwu emperor, Ziwei emperor and gouchen emperor also have the same look. Naturally, they will not follow a group of young people and look at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Why? There was no panic on his face? " The emperor''s brow was raised.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s face was only angry, but not flustered. He was angry because his race bag was broken. There is no panic, because Wang Xiong still has cards.


    Seeing the group of immortals coming, Wang Xiong pinched the formula on his back.


    As soon as the formula was pinched, a wisp of ripple went straight to all directions. It seemed that there was not much magic power in the ripple. The gods all over the sky showed a strange look. What is this evil spirit doing?


    As soon as the ripples were released, it was as if a ban had been triggered around the palace. Deep in the palace, the towering palace suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    "The heavenly palace has thirty-six heavenly bodies, and all the subjects of all nationalities welcome the return of the Eastern Emperor. Long live the Eastern Emperor! Long live the emperor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It seems that there are hundreds of thousands of people, suddenly in the palace of heaven worship the voice of drinking.


    The sound of homage made all the immortals in the South Gate of heaven a thrill.


    "Who is it?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Jade Emperor, the supreme emperor, the Zhenwu emperor, the gouchen emperor and the Ziwei emperor all turned around suddenly and looked at the direction of the heavenly palace in surprise. Where did the voice come from? tanto? So grand?


    The immortals didn''t know that this was a visit left by numerous craftsmen who made the Tiangong. In order to surprise Wang Xiong when he went back, he sealed this speech into the forbidden array of the heavenly palace.


    As soon as Wang Xiong urged him to do so, his special magic power immediately triggered the ban.


    Emperor Jun made great efforts to build a heavenly palace for Wang Xiong. All the array prohibitions in the heavenly palace were tailor-made for Wang Xiong. He also made use of Wang Xiong''s hair and mana breath in the past, so that the array prohibition could recognize the Lord instantly when he sensed Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s one formula was enough, which touched the forbidden LingXiao palace and instantly recognized it. At the same time, countless arrays quickly centered around Wang Xiong.


    I only saw a huge cyclone around the south gate. It''s like gathering the endless aura between heaven and earth around Wang Xiong. Surrounded by innumerable arrays, Wang Xiong instantly flashed thousands of rays, just like the supreme heaven and earth, and burst into dazzling light.


    Wang Xiong is also a Leng, the previous life, the previous life is not so exaggerated?


    At the moment, marshal Tianpeng and other immortals have come near and are ready to attack Wang Xiong. Suddenly, he is stunned to see Wang Xiong''s splendid body. However, the arrow is on the string, and the immortals immediately give their hands.


    At the critical moment, Wang Kai waved his hand instinctively.


    "Hum!"


    There are thousands of totems around, just like the roar of thousands of troops. With Wang Xiong''s one hand, a huge torrent of strength condenses.


    "Boom


    "Ah "What''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t he a fairy?"


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the loud noise, a series of screams came. You can see that all the immortals, such as Wang Lingguan, Nezha, marshal Tianpeng, who rushed at Wang Xiong, were all blown out.


    As if there was no possibility of counterattack, Wang Lingguan''s sword was broken in an instant and thrown out of the air. In the air, a crowd of attacking immortals spat blood and showed a look of astonishment.


    The moon has been flying farther and farther.


    Wu yuanzun, who had thought that Wang Xiong was going to die, suddenly opened his mouth.


    A group of prisoners are also wide eyed, a face incredible.


    "Just now, I was dazzled?" Zhang Bainen couldn''t believe it.


    A group of prisoners are also incredible: "array? The array of the heavenly palace is controlled by the emperor? "


    "The array of the heavenly palace. Long live the Emperor just now. Is he really the emperor?"


    "No way. The heavenly palace array is used by the Eastern Emperor. It has the power of a big Luo Jinxian? How could that be possible? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of prisoners showed shock, only the Dragon King of the four seas had a face of course.


    "The array in the heavenly palace is all the totem power gathered from all nationalities in the world at that time. What''s more, the power of emperor Dijun to help seal the array is natural and powerful, but you don''t know it!" Ao Guang showed a proud look.


    "Emperor Taiyi?" A sigh flashed in Zhang Bainen''s eyes.


    A palm, will all come to fight the immortal fly, there are several gold immortals, have no resistance force? The celestial beings of the South Gate of heaven were suddenly excited.


    Originally thought this evil spirit, only race bag formidable, but, who can think, he still can have such divine power? The immortals, who were just about to snatch the merit, suddenly shrank back, because Marshal Tianpeng''s swollen face not far away had already said the horror of this evil spirit. That''s Marshal Tianpeng. Even if you can flatter, but it''s also the cultivation of Jinxian. Can you beat him?Ordinary immortals shocked Wang Xiong''s power, but taishanglaojun, Zhenwu Dadi, gouchen Dadi and Ziwei Dadi''s faces sank.


    Because, a lot of top strong people remember the worship sent out just now by the forbidden Tiangong array. They paid homage to Emperor Taiyi?


    as like as two peas in the legend, the man controls the heavenly palace. And is this man really a king?


    A group of peerless strongmen looked at the Supreme Master.


    "Laojun, the alien race is really capable of doing anything. He actually infiltrates into the heavenly palace, and the heavenly palace array is infiltrated by them. It''s all just a matter of pretending to be the fallen emperor of ancient times. He still makes such ostentatious homage. This alien evil has already touched the heavenly palace. It must be suppressed!" The Jade Emperor said anxiously.


    The Jade Emperor was also in a hurry. The people in front of him said that he was of a different race. If these immortals didn''t believe it, they would be bitten by the emperor too. Maybe the Jade Emperor would go through the gang.


    The Jade Emperor is in urgent need of realizing his status as a king.


    Laojun''s brow was deeply locked, and a doubt flashed on his face. He was also in a strange predicament for a moment.


    Gouchen, Ziwei and Zhenwu emperor all looked at the emperor and waited for his analysis.


    If the people in front of you are alien, it''s really terrible. If you touch the heavenly palace, you can actually manipulate the heavenly palace array. Those arrays come from ancient totems. Many totem races are extinct, and even a number of immortals can''t use them. The alien people in front of us actually manipulate it, but it''s a danger signal.


    However, if the person in front of him is not a foreign race, if it is the reincarnation of the fallen emperor Taiyi in ancient times, the situation today is even more complicated. Can the emperor Taiyi believe that he accused the Jade Emperor of being false? How can it be possible?


    Everyone looks to the Lord!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 12

    The Jade Emperor and the emperor Zhenwu, gouchen and Ziwei are also staring at the emperor, waiting for his ancient experience to judge whether he is emperor Taiyi or not.


    Because this judgment is not only to prove one''s identity, but also to doubt the Jade Emperor.


    The immortals of Nantianmen became more and more dignified. Wang Xiong walked slowly to the old well under the south gate.


    At the moment, the most exciting, of course, is Zhang Bairen.


    "Admit the emperor Taiyi and tear down the man who pretends to be me!" Zhang Bairen is excited to look at the direction of the south gate.


    If the emperor admits it, even if the emperor can''t let the immortals submit to him, at least some of his words will be believed. Once the fake jade emperor is broken down, he will be saved.


    The Moon Palace prison, all the imprisoned immortals are looking forward to the emperor.


    Laojun''s eyebrows are deeply locked. Obviously, his words and deeds may affect the whole three realms.


    Is it emperor Taiyi in front of you? If he admits that the emperor Taiyi, even if he can''t believe everything, the three immortals will doubt the Jade Emperor.


    Is the Jade Emperor fake? It''s impossible. The Jade Emperor was forbidden and protected by Hongjun Daozu. Moreover, he had tremendous strength. He also controlled the LingXiao palace and could control thousands of powers. What''s more, he and the immortals had been sitting in the heavenly palace, and the other people would have changed the Jade Emperor? impossible!


    At the moment, the emperor was very contradictory, especially to the emperor Taiyi.


    After a while of silence, the supreme emperor finally thought of Hongjun Daozu''s account.


    "My Lord, the Jade Emperor is the master of the three realms I appointed. We protect the world of Pangu with our bodies. The three realms must unite with the outside world. Although the jade emperor has been following me for a long time, he still can''t convince the public. Therefore, you need to cut off but separate yourself and stay at the side of the Jade Emperor to frighten the world for the Jade Emperor and welcome a peace for the three realms! Remember, remember, you are better to assist the Jade Emperor and maintain his supreme prestige in the three realms


    Before Hongjun Daozu left, his account can be clearly seen. The supreme emperor sighed slightly. Today, if he admitted the authority of the emperor Taiyi and the Jade Emperor, he would be totally wiped out. He would be ashamed of his explanation to Hongjun Daozu.


    The emperor''s eyes gradually firmed down and looked coldly at the opposite Wang Xiong: "the Jade Emperor is right, Emperor Taiyi? Ancient times have already fallen. Besides, the emperor Taiyi is a great God in ancient times. It''s impossible to have only celestial cultivation. This thief pretends to be emperor Taiyi and triggers the Tiangong array, which will bring disaster to the heavenly palace and harm the world. Take this thief down


    As soon as the supreme emperor opened his mouth, the Jade Emperor was elated: "the old gentleman said politely, you love Qing, let''s start together and kill this Liao town!"


    In the distant moon palace. Zhang Bairen''s eyes glared.


    "Lao Jun, you, you, you are confused, you are confused!" Zhang Bainen was depressed.


    Looking at a glimmer of hope appeared, was actually nipped out by the emperor? Zhang Bairen was a little crazy.


    Zhang Bairen''s surprise and anger didn''t help, because a lot of strong men had already made a move.


    The emperor Zhenwu, who had just lost his face, stared at him and chopped his sword towards Wang Xiong.


    "Demon, die!" Emperor Zhenwu was drinking.


    Wang Xiong has arrived at the mouth of huangquan. Suddenly, he sees the emperor Zhenwu cut, and suddenly he gives a cold hum.


    "Peach grove!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    You can see that in the heaven palace, in the flat peach forest, countless array totems suddenly burst into dazzling light, and a force gathering the general situation of heaven and earth suddenly moved to Wang Xiong''s arm when he waved.


    Wang Xiong hits with one hand, and the heavenly palace array starts. Suddenly, he condenses a golden fist to meet Zhenwu emperor.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zhenwu emperor''s body was suddenly shocked and flew hundreds of feet away.


    "What?" The faces of the strong changed.


    That''s Zhenwu emperor. With all your strength in the array, can you resist Zhenwu emperor?


    Wang Kai looked at his right hand in surprise, because he was familiar with the power just now.


    "Big brother? Big brother, using the power of his big Luo Jinxian''s fist and using the array totem, banned him in the pantaolin Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    A blow just now, drawing the power of heaven and earth to lift the ban, suddenly bloomed the power of the ancient great demon God, even Zhenwu emperor could not compete with it.


    Zhenwu emperor was hit and flew. Suddenly, his face flushed and looked at Wang Kai with an incredible color.


    "Zhenwu emperor, I''ll help you!" The emperor Ziwei said.


    "Demon, don''t be caught with your hands tied!" The great emperor gouchen threw his eyes at him.


    Seeing that the two emperors came to help, Zhenwu emperor felt that he had lost more face and fought against Wang Xiong again.


    "Kill, kill this tusk for me!" Emperor Zhenwu''s eyes glared.


    A group of immortals rushed with the three great emperors.


    Not far away, the Jade Emperor''s heart has already been smiling. OK, OK, OK. I''m not afraid that the emperor is powerful. I''m afraid you don''t do it. If you do it together, the emperor will be doomed.A group of strong men came to fight against him. Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed, and he was extremely angry at the same time.


    "Demon, you are really looking for death. Today, you are looking for yourself!" Wang Kai glared at the Jade Emperor.


    This stare, stare Jade Emperor heart a fluster.


    "To kill this tusk, I must have a thick seal!" The Jade Emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    "Doushi palace!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    All of a sudden, in Douhe palace, the power of one palm of the big Luo Jinxian, which was sealed by Emperor Jun, was instantly mobilized and fell from the sky, like a giant palm covering the sky, and instantly reached the heads of a number of immortals.


    "What?"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, ordinary fairy all spit blood and blow out.


    Twenty eight constellations, a move all seriously injured, and Ziwei emperor is also a huge impact of the retrogression and back, face a flush.


    "Yao pool!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    The power of seal in yaochi is released in an instant.


    "Boom


    "Ah, ah,......!"


    A series of screams, the group of immortals suddenly a hurt, this is still gouchen emperor block in front of the impact effect.


    "Zixiao palace!" Wang Xiong drank again.


    It''s another heavenly palace force.


    "Boom


    "Bullfight palace!"


    "Boom


    "Yunluo palace!"


    "Boom


    "Besides, I don''t know what palace this is!"


    "Boom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A series of screams rang out at the south gate.


    I can see that almost all the immortals in Tiangong, in front of Wang Xiong, are all flying out like heavenly maids scattering flowers.


    This horrible picture, looking far away in the moon prison Zhang Bairen and others, have already opened their mouths.


    "I, am I right? Just now, the arm of emperor Zhenwu seems to have been discounted? "


    "The hands of the emperor Ziwei are bleeding?"


    "Tell the emperor about him, he vomited blood?"


    "Is that emperor Taiyi? This, this is too exaggerated


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of prisoners opened their mouths.


    Zhang Bainen also had a convulsion on his face and turned his head to look at the Dragon King of the four seas.


    The Dragon King of the four seas is a natural appearance. At the same time, he looks at a group of prisoners and shows his contempt.


    Scorn?


    Zhang Bairen showed a wry smile.


    "I really look down on the emperor! Ancient heavenly palace? It''s really his! " Zhang Bairen sighed helplessly.


    I really want to say that the Tiangong is its own, but in front of me, the whole Tiangong has recognized the emperor Taiyi, and all the forbidden totems in it have listened to the emperor''s advice. Even though the emperor has made a sound of paying homage to Emperor Taiyi before, even if you are thick skinned, you don''t want to show yourself in front of the emperor.


    A flash of expectation flashed in Zhang Bainen''s eyes.


    In the South Gate of heaven, the group of immortals came into close contact with Wang Xiong, and their fear was the most grand.


    Because, looking all over the ground, they are all howling. All the immortals, such as barefoot immortal, marshal Tianpeng, Nezha, King li of tota, Wang Lingguan, giant spirit God, are farting in front of this evil spirit.


    Even Zhenwu emperor, gouchen emperor and Ziwei emperor were all injured. Of course, the three strong men were ferocious and braver. Even if they were seriously injured, they kept fighting against Wang Xiong.


    As for the Jade Emperor, they all hid behind the emperor.


    Can this person push the whole heavenly palace horizontally?


    The Jade Emperor showed a frightened look and stood shivering behind the emperor.


    After all, this is just a fake jade emperor, not the fearless manner of the Jade Emperor. At this moment, I see Wang Xiong killing all directions. If there is a table here, we should hide under the table.


    This scene, let one side of the supreme old gentleman show a trace of bitter smile, his help to protect the Jade Emperor, how so there is no city hall ah.


    "Lao Jun, you go ahead and do it quickly!" The Jade Emperor said anxiously.


    "I had a look just now. Although the thief mobilized the power of the heavenly palace seal, the power of the heavenly palace seal was limited. With such a huge consumption, it would not be long before he had no power to use!" Laojun said confidently.


    "Really?" The Jade Emperor didn''t believe it.


    The supreme emperor was helpless for a while. He was so supportive of you that you didn''t believe what I said?


    The emperor was right. When Wang Xiong used the power of Tiangong, he finally found that although the power of these seals was huge, it was still limited.


    It''s ok if they are ordinary strong ones. At present, Zhenwu emperor, Ziwei emperor and gouchen emperor are all in the early stage of daruo Jinxian. Moreover, each of them is extremely ferocious and does not admit defeat at all. Although this stalemate will cause heavy damage to them, they will not be able to get any benefits from the use up of seal power."Ten thousand immortals array, solve this tusk in one fell swoop!" A cold drink from emperor Chen.


    This is also the first time that gouchen encountered such a tough opponent. Even if the alien race he met in the past, he did not exaggerate. He, Ziwei and Zhenwu were beaten to this tragic appearance?


    "Yes All the immortals immediately responded and quickly put out a big array.


    At the same time, the three golden immortals control the array at the same time. All the forces of the immortals are gathered and a towering palm is gathered to fight against Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s face changed. If he used the previous seal power, he could not resist the force of the immortal array. However, Wang Xiong also had the LingXiao palace, the center of the whole heavenly palace and the central palace of heaven and earth. The seal power of LingXiao palace is not comparable to doushugong, yaochi and pantaolin.


    "LingXiao palace, come on!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    All of a sudden, the LingXiao palace emits a brilliant light and releases the power of seal. At the same time, it seems to mobilize the countless forces of heaven and earth. Suddenly, it gathers the power of a huge hand to meet the ten thousand immortals array.


    "Broken!" Wanxianqi roars.


    "Go Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    Two huge palms collided in the void.


    Huge impact, immediately will be the palace of countless palace collapsed, at the same time, the whole temple is shaking. Shaking.


    Violent storm, will be around the impact of a mess.


    At the moment, the Jade Emperor showed great panic and hid behind the emperor.


    It is also the supreme emperor, in order to keep the Jade Emperor unimpeded, but even so, the Jade Emperor was scared to the gall.


    Vaguely, the Jade Emperor saw Wang Kai in the center, as if he vomited blood, and then jumped into the old well and the yellow spring.


    "Is he hurt?" The Jade Emperor''s face was happy.


    However, the surrounding chaos, smoke scattered, all over the sky, fell to the ground, no one can stand up. Even Zhenwu emperor, gouchen emperor and Ziwei emperor all spat blood and fell to the ground.


    It''s tragic.


    Do you die in one move?


    The Jade Emperor looked at the gods who had been severely damaged on the ground, and his face was suddenly frightened.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the gods who had made preparations in advance, the emperor Taiyi would have pushed the heavenly palace horizontally.


    "Demons, demons!" The Jade Emperor shivered.


    However, the old prince threw the dust. Suddenly, a purple and golden gourd flew into the hands of the emperor. The emperor took off the gourd cover, and all of a sudden, a gold elixir flew to the gods.


    "Wuliang daozun, you are seriously injured this time. These pills can be used to cure your wounds first." The emperor sighed slightly.


    "Thank you very much Countless gods spitting blood have a bitter face.


    "Lao Jun, it seems that the evil spirit was hurt just now. He ran away from the mouth of the yellow spring. He is injured. Why don''t you catch him?" The Jade Emperor looked forward to the emperor.


    The supreme emperor shook his head: "Jade Emperor, you are injured. I''d better refine some healing pills for you."


    The emperor refused, and the Jade Emperor was depressed.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is injured. He is injured. Moreover, he only has celestial cultivation. Without the Tiangong array bonus, you can catch it at will. Why not.


    "All the immortal families, if anyone is willing to catch the evil spirit, I will surely have a lot of rewards!" The Jade Emperor looked at the immortals.


    The immortals were injured and could not move easily. However, even if the movements were smooth, Wang Xiong was afraid. Especially, marshal Tianpeng, who liked to flatter others, shrank his head and didn''t dare to talk. You''re kidding. I don''t want to die!


    Jade Emperor is a black face, actually no one wants to?


    The Jade Emperor looked at gouchen, Ziwei and Zhenwu. The three emperors were healed by the immortal elixir of the supreme emperor. They closed their eyes and ignored the Jade Emperor at all.


    The Jade Emperor''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Emperor Taiyi is injured. It''s a good time. Why don''t you go there.


    Of course, the Jade Emperor himself did not dare to go. At this moment, he was almost frightened. Where dare he go after Wang Xiong?


    The land of Nantianmen is a mess, and a battle to kill Wang Xiong finally ends up so miserable.


    However, all the prisoners still remember the glare of the last battle.


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s cultivation of immortals, killing all directions and pushing all over the heaven, all the prisoners have a kind of unreal feeling.


    "This emperor Taiyi is really a god man!" Zhang Bairen finally sighed.


    Under such a luxurious lineup, they can all be beaten down, and then they can retreat safely. How many people can do this in this world?


    No wonder the Dragon King of the four seas, even though he knew that Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor was weak in cultivation, he also highly praised it! It''s not that they worship blindly, but they watch the sky by themselves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 13

    West Tianling mountain, big Leiyin temple!


    In the past, Buddha and Buddha are waiting for news.


    "In the past, Buddha, don''t be impatient. During these years of Lingshan''s management, monks have spread all over countless places. As soon as there is news about the future Buddha, it must be reported to the public at the first time. You can''t wait until it''s only one day." Buddha said with a smile.


    In the past, Emperor Jun was separated from Buddha.


    Emperor Jun tiny a sigh, indeed, this only how long, oneself can''t wait? On the occasion of emperor Jun''s bitter smile, suddenly, Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" The Buddha looked curiously at emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun suddenly walked out of the hall and looked to the East. He suddenly showed a joyful look: "I found it. Taiyi is in the palace of heaven!"


    "Heavenly palace?" The Buddha doubted.


    "Yes, in the heavenly palace, there is the power of my body seal. Some people are using the power of my seal in those years. Only Taiyi can use this power. He is in the heavenly palace!" Emperor Jun immediately excited to go.


    "Wait, Emperor Jun, you can''t go to Tiangong now!" Buddha stopped at once.


    "No? Why? " Emperor Jun''s eyes are cold to the Buddha.


    The Buddha said with a wry smile: "although you have been named the past Buddha by me, but you suddenly come here, and you are the Dalao Jinxian. You must be doubted. If you go to other places, I can still have some prestige. The water in the heavenly palace is the most complex. Not only are there the Supreme Master, gouchen, Ziwei and Zhenwu emperor, but also the world''s hope. Countless powerful people in the world are staring at it, and even countless alien races If you suddenly break through there, it will not be dangerous, but our arrangement in this world these years will be ruined because of your sudden appearance. "


    "Tai Yi uses the power of my seal to show that he is in great danger. Hum, Tathagata, I don''t care what you arrange. I just want my brother to have nothing to do with it." As soon as emperor Jun''s face was cold, he naturally did not intend to pay attention to the Buddha.


    Buddha chuckled bitterly: "don''t, Emperor Jun, I''ll help you to have a look! If I see the future Buddha, I will bring him back. Please be calm and don''t be impatient! "


    Emperor Jun looked at the Buddha, silent for a while, nodded: "you go, I follow in secret!"


    Thank you very much Buddha smiles.


    The two Buddhas stepped and disappeared in the sky.


    -----------


    in the heavenly palace, LingXiao palace!


    LingXiao palace, luxurious and dazzling, has a dragon chair in the north.


    The Jade Emperor sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the two immortal troupes with a gloomy face.


    Due to the last World War in South Tianmen, a large number of immortals were injured. At the moment, the number of immortal classes in the two columns is not much.


    "The evil spirit has been seriously injured, the race bag is also broken, and there is no heavenly palace array to assist. Would you like to catch him?" The Jade Emperor looked at a group of fairy ministers.


    The immortals shrunk their heads and stood still.


    There are some immortals here who have not seen Wang Xiong. However, they still know the tragedy of the first battle of Nantianmen.


    Are you kidding? Nezha, tuotali Tianwang, 28xingxiu and marshal Tianpeng were all seriously injured in convalescence. Even Zhenwu emperor, Ziwei emperor and gouchen emperor were beaten by the evil spirits and spit blood. If it were not for the immortal cultivation of the supreme emperor Laojun, I don''t know how long it would take to recover.


    So many powers were beaten down by the demon alone. Now, do you want us to hunt down? Are you kidding? I don''t want to die yet!


    The immortal banton swallowed and salivated and did not dare to speak.


    "Bang!"


    The Jade Emperor clapped his hand on the Dragon chair.


    "What I raise is a group of rubbish, a group of rice bags?" The Jade Emperor hated the voice.


    At the moment, no one is responding to themselves?


    "Your Majesty, would you like to have a try?" Suddenly a voice rang out.


    All the immortal families look together, who is so brave? How could you be so bold?


    A look, just standing in the mouth of the rolling curtain general.


    Rolling curtain general? All the immortals are stunned, you are really kind!


    The jade emperor also looked at the rolling curtain general. The Jade Emperor can see that the rolling curtain general is photographing his horse, but, Kete, you are a little fairy, what strength do you call?


    The Jade Emperor didn''t pay any attention to the rolling curtain generals.


    "Taibai Jinxing, what do the three great emperors say?" The Jade Emperor looked at another official.


    The rolling curtain general, who was going to flatter him just now, was glad to see that the Jade Emperor ignored him.


    The rolling curtain general did not dare to pursue Wang Xiong. However, it is the time to show his face to please the Jade Emperor. At least he left an impression that I was loyal to you. Besides, as long as you say something nice, it''s not really going.


    Rolling curtain general immediately happy to stand back, but do not know, at the moment of flattering, has been some of the gods with a heart to remember.


    "The Jade Emperor, gouchen emperor, Ziwei emperor and Zhenwu emperor, all of them are seriously injured and can not work far away. Please forgive the Jade Emperor!" Taibai Jinxing frowned.


    "Seriously injured? Didn''t Lao Jun give them nine turn gold elixir? " The Jade Emperor''s face sank.It is obvious that the three great emperors are shirking. If the three emperors really want to revenge, even if they don''t go, they have many servants who can also be sent, but they have rejected the Jade Emperor''s will to kill them.


    "Inform yuandaxian of Wuzhuang Guanzhen, and invite the Changsheng emperor and Lishan old mother?" The Jade Emperor looked at Taibai Venus.


    Taibai Venus showed a wry smile: "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry!"


    Taibai Jinxing didn''t answer directly, because these peerless strong men didn''t listen to the orders of the Jade Emperor. They didn''t listen to the orders of the Jade Emperor. What''s more, now? What''s more, the Jade Emperor summoned all the powerful people of the immortal family to come, but they also invited these people, but these people didn''t kill the Jade Emperor. Ask them to hunt down? I''m kidding.


    The Jade Emperor was so angry that his lungs exploded.


    I thought that he had replaced the Jade Emperor and could command three realms. But, who wants to use people, he has no one who can use them. The Jade Emperor himself is not decorated?


    Let the supreme lord go, the Supreme Lord went directly to alchemy, let other immortal families go, and other immortal families each shirked. Do you want me to hunt down the Jade Emperor himself?


    The Jade Emperor shivered at the thought of pursuing and killing him. Obviously, Wang Xiong had caused a huge shadow to the Jade Emperor''s psychology.


    "Three realms, no one can use it?" The Jade Emperor clapped his hand on the Dragon chair and was extremely angry.


    "To the Jade Emperor, the Buddha of Lingshan mountain asks to see you!" A bodyguard immediately reported.


    "Lingshan, Dalaiyin temple, Buddha of Buddha?" The Jade Emperor was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, the western religion seems to have been extinct after the last foreign invasion. Is this great Leiyin temple a member of the western religion? After all, they all practice Buddhism? " Taibai Venus said curiously.


    "Western religion? Buddha? " The Jade Emperor was silent.


    "Sire, this Buddha is also a wonderful figure. In the West Tianling mountain, however, he subdued a large number of demons and established the divine power of Dalaiyin temple. According to speculation, it should have the power of Daluo Jinxian!" Taibai said.


    "Dara Jinxian? Come on, please Buddha The Jade Emperor''s face moved.


    Soon, the Buddha stepped barefoot and opened. As soon as the Buddha''s light came out, a solemn and holy breath was sent out, which made the immortals in Lingxiao hall look solemn.


    "Tathagata, Buddha?" The Jade Emperor looked at the monks in front of him.


    "See the Jade Emperor!" The Buddha saluted the Jade Emperor slightly.


    "Buddha, what is the purpose of this?" The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "When I heard that there was a big war in the heavenly palace in Lingshan, I pinched my fingers and counted them. I knew that all the friends of the immortals had been severely damaged. I came to inquire about the situation, so as to prevent the chaos of other nationalities in the world. I came here to relieve the worries of the Jade Emperor!" Buddha slightly saluted.


    Seeing that the Buddha was respectful to himself, the Jade Emperor was immediately relieved: "the Buddha is worried about the world. I am very pleased. Indeed, there is an alien evil spirit who came to the heavenly palace to express his words. He has been seriously injured by all the love ministers and put him into the yellow spring. He wanted to let him go. But at this time, he attracted the Tathagata Buddha, but I felt the harm of this evil spirit. I must arrest him, Buddha, are you willing to capture this Liao for me


    The Jade Emperor is looking forward to the Buddha, who has not been touched by the Buddha yet, and I don''t know if he can be obedient.


    "Share your worries for the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor just needs to point out the direction. I will take my Lingshan disciples to arrest him for the Jade Emperor! Return peace to the world The Buddha is solemn.


    "Oh? Buddha, would you like to go The Jade Emperor was surprised.


    "Willing to serve the Jade Emperor!" Buddha Buddha slightly salutes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good, Buddha, I''m very pleased. If someone comes, take the mirror and give it to Buddha. With the mirror, you can find the evil spirit by the residual breath left by the evil spirit!" The Jade Emperor laughed.


    "Good!" Tathagata and Buddha also hold hands together.


    Soon, youlishi came to take care of the evil mirror.


    Buddha grabs the mirror and leaves.


    As soon as the Buddha left, the Jade Emperor showed a gratifying look: "good, good, good, this Lingshan Buddha way, can you listen to me? It is not in vain that I am the supreme of the three realms. If the Tathagata and Buddha obey his orders, he can send him anything in the future. Good, good, good


    The Jade Emperor was satisfied, but the Buddha was very worried at the moment.


    He called a group of Lingshan disciples, and immediately entered the underworld from the entrance of the yellow spring of the south gate to find Wang Xiong.


    Of course, Emperor Jun was hidden among the Lingshan disciples, and no one found anything abnormal.


    "I just got the news. I''m afraid Taiyi is injured. The underworld is complicated. We must find it as soon as possible." The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun nodded: "this time to look at the evil mirror, you have worked hard, thank you very much!"


    "You don''t need to thank me. Taiyi calls my teacher" teacher ". Naturally, I will not ignore it. Unfortunately, the LingXiao palace is full of crisis. The Jade Emperor Zhou Che still has some peerless strongmen hidden in the dark." Buddha sighed.


    "Heavenly palace array? Oh, don''t worry. I know all about the heavenly palace array. You''d better find out as soon as possible. Those are alien races. Now, the most important thing is to find my brother! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice."Good!" Buddha nodded.


    ------------


    the palace of heaven, the palace of Dou rate. The emperor sat in front of the Bagua stove.


    In front of me, the fire in the stove has been a little over. The boy on the side tried to remind the emperor for several times, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    "The emperor Taiyi? Like, I''m afraid it''s not fake! But, how could it be here? What''s more, his cultivation is so weak? " The Supreme Master murmured in thought.


    Can think of thinking, the emperor dare not think, the emperor too one is true, the Jade Emperor or not?


    "I''m so devoted to alchemy that I may have overlooked something!" The old prince''s face was slightly gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 14

    East China Sea, Huaguo Mountain! Water curtain hole!


    A group of monkeys are playing with each other, eating all kinds of fruits in Huaguo Mountain, not happy.


    There are several monkey soldiers guarding the entrance of a secret chamber in shuicurtain cave. The stone door of the chamber is locked and no one can get close to it.


    In the secret room, Monkey King Sun Wukong sat on a stone table, his face very serious. If Wang Xiong as like as two peas, he must recognize that Sun Wukong has more facial hair on his face.


    Sun Wukong looked at a shadow in front of him. There was a mist around the shadow. Xuying is not someone else. It is the pharmacist Buddha in the heart. At the moment, the pharmacist Buddha is dressed up as a Taoist, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Master! You are too careful Monkey king looked at the Taoist priest in front of him.


    The Taoist priest said with a smile: "I can''t be careful. I have made twelve great wishes for my master. The next life is Bodhi! Now, if you come to this world with Dharma, you will be called Bodhi


    "Master, why are other people reincarnated in their own forms? Although my animal is a monkey, why am I reincarnated as a monkey? " Sun Wukong looks at the shadow of Bodhi.


    "Because your previous life is the ancestor of the monkey clan!" Bodhi said.


    "My previous life?" Sun Wukong showed his doubts.


    "Do you remember when you became a stone monkey? Do you remember the golden light from your eyes, the bull fight and the LingXiao palace? " Bodhi said.


    "Yes, even if I have the strength now, I can''t do it. Why did I have such a vision at the beginning?" Monkey king said curiously.


    "When Nuwa created a human being, she didn''t create a human race at the very beginning. Before the first person was made, there was a failed work. The work, like human beings, was covered with pine towers. The failure of pinching was discarded by Empress Nuwa. However, the work was the first human like body, and naturally it was blessed by heaven and earth A human like monkey Bodhi explained.


    "What do you mean, I''m the one that failed? Which monkey was I in my previous life The monkey king was surprised.


    Bodhi nodded: "yes, the monkey had to be transported by heaven. Unfortunately, in ancient times, it was calculated to fall, and took away the merits of Qi and fortune. When he came back from reincarnation, there were not many left. However, even if it was like this, he could also see the sky and the earth, and shoot at the cattle fighting!"


    "Has someone robbed me of my things?" Sun Wukong''s face was gloomy.


    "However, since you are reincarnated and come here with your soul, you can slowly find out the truth. However, before you became a stone monkey, the vision soared to the sky, and also attracted other people. Do you remember?" Bodhi said.


    "Is that it?" Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    At the center of Monkey King''s eyebrows, a monkey like rattan appeared suddenly. The little monster monkey, struggling in the middle of monkey''s eyebrows, could not escape.


    "That''s it. Ha ha, there are so many eyes and ears of different races in these three realms. You''ve been staring at you since you were born." Bodhi sighed.


    "Yes, thank you very much for teaching me how to suppress it. Ah, the spirit of this alien demon wants to give up to me and rob me of my strength again, hum!" Monkey king gave a cold hum.


    "Creak!" The monster was immediately put into the heart of Monkey King''s eyebrows.


    "In case you''re not worth the loss, you''ll be cheated Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "Master, don''t worry, you won''t!" Monkey King shook his head.


    "Well, since you came out of the mountain, you have also made a thorough investigation of this alien soul in the human world, and there are many different races in the world?" Asked Bodhi.


    Sun Wukong''s face was slightly heavy: "yes, master, using this alien soul, I''m pretending to be an alien, wandering around the world and breaking into the alien''s interior. See the results, shocking ah, the world, has been infiltrated a lot, especially the demon clan. I have made a few brothers, ha ha, they are all the leaders of different races. The Bull Demon King, the Jiao demon king, the Peng demon king, the lion camel king and so on several demon gods, ha ha, but each is extraordinary, the human world must permeate! "


    "Yes, these big demons are really great troubles!" Bodhi''s face was gloomy.


    "Last time, I went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to get the sea god needle, and I deliberately humiliated the four sea dragon king. The four sea dragon king was so cowardly that he swallowed his breath. Ha ha, it seems that their four Sea Dragon Kings have also been infiltrated by other nationalities!" Sun Wukong''s face was gloomy.


    "The world? Wukong, thanks to you entering into the alien race and finding out the infiltration of the alien race, we are fully prepared Bodhi sighed.


    "Master, in this era, there are great powers of this era. Do you want to inform this era of great powers? Like Tiangong? A group of powerful gods are sitting in the heavenly palace Sun Wukong asked with a frown.


    "No, the heavenly palace is unusual. A few days ago, Wang Xiong came from the reincarnation and made a big scene in the palace. I don''t know if you know. He also accused the Jade Emperor of being replaced by another race, like the Dragon King of the four seas!" Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to Wang Xiong, Monkey King is not angry. I don''t like Wang Xiong and Su Qinghuan together, but I can''t stop it. And this time, Wang Xiong actually killed all directions in the heavenly palace, which made Monkey King depressed again."The meaning of master, the heavenly palace has been infiltrated by other nations?" Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, in the world, we are still trying to find out the truth and prepare to be captured in a net. Tiangong, I''m afraid you need to find out the truth!" Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "Let me go up? Master, the heavenly palace is very strict. All kinds of immortals have been guarding against them for a long time. Can I go there? " Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "You have forgotten that you are an alien race. As long as there is a foreign race in the heavenly palace, you will be able to find an official position in the heavenly palace." Bodhi said with a smile.


    Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it later. Do you remember that the demon kings came to you in Huaguo Mountain Asked Bodhi.


    "Of course, the foreign high priest seemed to attach great importance to Wang Kai. He informed some alien demon kings and ordered them to go to the underworld to find Wang Kai or kill him. I was also informed." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Go, go! It''s better for us to find Wang Xiong ahead of time than to find another race. If you want to make trouble, you should have a good time. You''d better go to the hall of hell and find the book of life and death, and delete some of the above lists, in case our identities are leaked out! Also, through the book of life and death, carefully inquire about the situation of the alien race among the three realms! " Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "The book of life and death?" The monkey king''s face moved.


    "Be careful, I''ll give you the list!" Bodhi said.


    "Good!"


    "You happen to be drunk with those demon kings. I''ll hook up two black and white impermanence and change their approval papers so that they can lead you to the underworld. You should be careful!" Bodhi Bodhi is solemn.


    "Don''t worry, master. The sea god needle is back. No one can hurt me!" Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    Bodhi nodded.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of Bodhi''s Buddha disappeared.


    Sun Wukong also quickly took out some wine jars, fell to the ground, pretended to be drunk, and shook open the stone door of the chamber of secrets.


    "King!" A group of monkey soldiers respectfully said.


    "Wine, where there is wine, bring it, my grandson has not drunk enough! Burp Sun Wukong is drunk and hazy, and walks unsteadily.


    Monkey soldiers quickly deliver new wine, Monkey King staggers to the water curtain hole iron plate bridge under the shade pine, drink wine, holding the wine jar to sleep.


    ---------------


    in the first battle of Nantianmen, the ten thousand immortals array was really powerful. Wang Xiong was finally limited by his cultivation. Although the last confrontation made the group of immortals seriously hurt, Wang Xiong himself fell into a coma and fell into the netherworld.


    The human bag was torn open by Marshal Tianpeng''s nine tooth harrow. When the Donghuang bell fell into the yellow spring, the pieces of the Donghuang bell and the ethnic rattan were slowly separated. The Donghuang bell fragment itself was the treasure of the emperor Taiyi, which naturally melted into the body of Jinwu to protect Taiyi from the water of the yellow spring.


    The rattan, because it was broken or melted by the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, actually recognized Wang Xiong as the main one. He even got into Wang Xiong''s darisha wheel, and passed it on to the future, where the spirit of Wang Kai was.


    "What?" In the heart gate Sutra Pavilion, Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Back and forth in ancient times, only soul and pure energy, blood can, ah, no magic weapon can do it. This, race rattan actually also can shuttle?


    "No, the rattan is a sacred instrument of merit. Is it because of virtue? Is it OK to be recognized by heaven and earth, ancient and modern? " Wang Kai looks surprised.


    Before Wang Xiong had studied thoroughly, he felt that the race bag suddenly penetrated into Wang Xiong''s heart.


    "Boom


    Like a loud noise, the rattan entered a strange place in the heart, where there was the source of Wang Xiong''s pain, and also the Bodhi water that Su Qinghuan gave him to drink.


    Bodhi water moistens the painful heart. It''s better to feel a little. But when the rattan arrives, everything is different.


    But he saw that the pain in Wang Xiong''s heart, Bodhisattva water, and ethnic rattan merged into a seed.


    Seed?


    It was the first time that Wang Xiong discovered that the seeds of pain, Bodhi water and human vine could condense seeds? How strange?


    Tibetan scriptures, sir.


    Sakyamuni suddenly looked up at the attic.


    "Bodhi breath? Bodhi has no tree and is a vain thing. How can it condense the entity? Wang Xiong''s heart chakra was born? Does this Bodhi Heart wheel feed on heartache and pain? But what is its essence? Bodhi water? No, although water is the source of all things, it still lacks a quality of ID Sakyamuni revealed a doubt.


    Above the Sutra Pavilion, Wang Xiong was puzzled about the heart.


    The mind hasn''t been completely opened yet, but there is a seed of Bodhi in it?


    "Is this my heart chakra? A seed? Can it grow into a big tree? Bodhi Seed will not grow into a bodhi tree, will it? Is my heart chakra a tree? " Wang Kai showed a blank look.


    Wang Xiong didn''t find out that the Bodhi Seed absorbed Wang Xiong''s pain in his heart. The pain of blue Liyan''s "death" seemed to be absorbed by this Bodhi Seed.After sensing the seed of Bodhi, Wang Xiong ignored it, because he sensed that Jinwu separated and woke up, as if he had arrived at a strange place, where there was a lot of resentment.


    "In vain?" Wang Xiong suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 15

    The age of three worlds!


    Wang Xiong fell into the netherworld in a coma and fell into the underworld after a battle with the immortals in the south gate!


    I don''t know where it flows along the yellow spring, but there are pieces of Donghuang bell protecting the Lord. Wang Kai is not in any way affected until he suddenly wakes up. Suddenly, he feels a dark and dark atmosphere coming to his face.


    There was a burst of crying in my ears.


    "Let me out, I am not willing, I am not willing to die in the hands of people I despise, I am not willing to let me out!"


    "I''m going to kill that bitch and poison me with my adulterer. I''m not willing to let me out!"


    "I kill at the front line, and the emperor and grandson destroy my family in the back, which will destroy my family and kill my family. Will you give me poison wine? I''m not willing to go back and kill the emperor and his son! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of a shrill cry, with towering resentment, is dark in all directions, is this resentment condensed into the shape of the sea.


    King Xiong of Jinwu is still injured. At the moment, he is still very weak. Jinwu separation is originally a soul separation. In the underworld, he seems to be just a strong soul. However, because of the serious injury, he can''t see how serious he is at the moment.


    Open your eyes and see a huge city in front of you, which is bigger than your own Lingxiao city. But the people inside are more than LingXiao City, I don''t know how many times.


    No, it should be said, all ghosts, all angry ghosts.


    Ghosts seem to be imprisoned in this huge city, with a large number of them, almost one by one. The number of terror is so terrible that even Wang Kai shows a trace of horror.


    Are they all angry ghosts?


    These ghosts shrieked and wanted to get out of the city, but the city seemed sealed, and no one could get out.


    "Where is this?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    I can barely see a huge palace on the tower in the distance. All the ghosts can''t get close to it. There is a plaque on the huge palace, which is the three characters of "the city of vain death".


    Wang Xiong has a "dead city order" in vain.


    That''s the fragment of the heavenly way of the dead city.


    Today, the way of heaven in the underworld is still the same. Therefore, this era did not waste the order of the city of death. However, it does not affect Wang Xiong''s understanding here.


    Since he got the order of killing the city in vain, Wang Xiong also sent people to inquire about the situation of the city.


    This is a city for impropriety. It is the sixth Hall of the ten palaces of the underworld and the sixth Hall of the sixth hall, which is under the jurisdiction of King Bian.


    As long as the ghost dies abnormally and disobeys the arrangement of the underworld, the ghosts will be detained here.


    "Why am I here?" Wang Xiong looked around at countless ghosts.


    "You deserve your bad luck. You have been caught by some ghost messengers. Alas!" A sigh came from the side.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked, but he saw an old man sitting on the stone beside him, watching the angry ghosts roaring.


    "Old man? You say, I was caught by a ghost Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Of course, if you die so young, and you still follow the current of the yellow spring, you are certainly not going to die for a long time. You should catch it and throw it into the city of futile death!" The old man nodded.


    "I heard that ghosts in the underworld are not under the control of the ten palaces of hell? Didn''t you send me to inquire? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Ah, you are talking about the old Chinese calendar. Now the underworld is not the same. In the past, the underworld was under the management of the ten palace Yama. However, the hell changed a lot, and the ten hall Yama could not manage so much. Besides, the ten hall Yama has also changed. It''s not a good thing. Just look at this futile City, now it''s only allowed to enter and not to go out, How many worthless people are there? More and more stuff! It''s going to be full! " The old man sighed.


    "Only in, not out?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s like you, ha ha, it''s no worse than the 18th floor hell. You''ll be kept in prison all the time. Even if you don''t have any resentment, you''ll accumulate gradually. You''ll never be born again!" The old man showed a sad look.


    The old man seemed to be talking about Wang Xiong, but he seemed to be talking about himself. When he talked about the sad place, he became more and more sad. In grief, there is a lot of resentment.


    "Old man, can ghosts ever go out of the dead city in vain? How to get out? " Wang Xiong asked.


    "In vain death City, we can detain the ghost of wasted death. When the time of Yang Shou is exhausted, we can go to reincarnation and reincarnate. But now it is different. When the time of Yang Shou is exhausted, we are not allowed to go out. In this way, we will only accumulate more and more resentment. Of course, there is a way to go out. Only when the resentment is cleared up and scattered, is it possible? Unless you have drunk Mengpo soup and forgotten everything in the past, how can ghosts disperse all their grievances and become so pure? " The old man''s indignant way of bitter smile.


    "Meng Po? Do you know where Meng Po is? " Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "In front of Naihe bridge, Mengpo soup! Who hasn''t heard of it? As for the specific location, I don''t know, but if the city Lord is killed in vain, Yan Luo of the ten halls must know it! " Said the old man.


    "To die in vain of the city Lord and the ten halls of hell?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned."I''m just a mortal. According to the truth, I died in vain when I was 30 years old in the sun, but I''ve been imprisoned for 200 years. I''m just a mortal. My yangshou has been exhausted for a long time. They still don''t give me a reincarnation. Why! The underworld has changed, changed The old man was in grief.


    "In that case, I''ll send you out!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" The old man looked at Wang Kai blankly.


    "There are only two ways to get out of the dead city. One is to run out of Yang Shou and the other is to let go of resentment? Since Yang Shou is exhausted and won''t let you wait out, I''ll let you wait and help you get rid of your resentment and listen to my scripture "the curse of death!" Wang Xiong suddenly sat cross legged and read with his hands together.


    "Amitabha night in Nanwu......!"


    As soon as the sound of Buddha was read from Wang Xiong''s mouth, a layer of Buddha light appeared all over Wang Xiong''s body. Against the light of Buddha, the sound of Buddha suddenly filled the ears of ghosts around him.


    The surrounding ghosts were still full of bitterness and resentment. But with the sound of Wang Xiong''s Scripture, the voice of transcendence bathed a crowd of complaining ghosts. All of them became quiet.


    In the light of Buddha, the soul seems to be baptized.


    The old man who had just talked to Wang Xiong suddenly showed a happy look on his face, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in the light of Buddha.


    Thank you very much The old man paid homage to Wang Kai. At the moment of his resentment, he seemed to rise from the sky and slowly flew out of the city.


    Not only the old man, but all the ghosts behind him were being overruled by Wang Xiong. He also saw some ghosts flying out of the city of futile death, and all of a sudden they came to Wang Xiong''s Buddha light one by one.


    After all, Wang Xiong is the Buddha''s fruit position. This little matter of transcending the dead is what Buddha is best at. To baptize the soul is just a small matter.


    Under the curse of the past life, one by one, the resentment of ghosts dissipated. No, it didn''t, but it turned into golden merit under Wang Xiong''s transcendence. The merits and virtues transformed in the transcendence poured into Wang Xiong''s body. All of a sudden, the rolling merits and virtues were repairing Wang Xiong''s injury.


    Wang Xiong was injured this time. He was in a weak state. His merits and virtues entered into his body. Like a long drought, he felt very comfortable.


    "Is there any merit in virtue? Sure enough, everything has a cause and effect. I have surpassed the spirit of resentment. Resentment has entered my body as a proof of merit and virtue of heaven and earth. The spirit of resentment in this city should soon be able to restore me! " There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    With the injury getting better and better, Wang Xiong''s Buddhist sound spread more widely, and the whole body of Buddha was blooming more and more. It was not long before Wang Xiong died in vain in the city, and began to spread the voice of Wang Xiong''s "the curse of death" everywhere.


    -------


    a city in vain is a prison. But there are still palaces in it. The palaces are the houses of the jailers, and also the residences of the city lords who died in vain.


    There are a lot of ghost soldiers and ghost generals guarding the main hall of the city tower in vain. There are two figures in the hall.


    A man in a black robe, respectfully looking at the side of the main seat wearing black dragon robe man.


    The Black Dragon Robe man closed his eyes, as if in meditation, but, between mouth swallowing, suddenly, there was a whirlpool on the top of his head, rolling resentment from the sky, quickly into the Black Dragon Robe man''s mouth and nose.


    This is an hour. An hour later, the black dragon robed man opened his eyes.


    "Your Highness, what is the quality of this resentment?" The black official robe man immediately flattered the way.


    "Yes, the resentment is really strong! In vain, the city Lord, you have done a good job The black dragon robed man Bian Cheng Wang was satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, your highness, I have mastered this city of futile death, and I will continue to collect resentment. Next, I will collect the resentment in a bottle and send it to his highness Bian Cheng''s palace!" In vain, the Lord of death flattered the way.


    "Not only me, but also Yama of the ten palaces should be sent! Otherwise, if they make trouble, I will not forgive you lightly! " Bian Cheng Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, after all, if you go to the high priest, you will say that we are not united!" In vain, the Lord of the city immediately said with a smile.


    "Well? Asshole Bian Cheng Wang''s eyes glared.


    In vain, the city Lord''s face changed. He didn''t know where to offend the king of Bian.


    "Have you forgotten my words? Don''t mention the name of the high priest, and our identity. Don''t mention it again! Since two hundred years ago, you are the city Lord in vain. Don''t you want to stay in this position? " Bian Cheng Wang''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, yes, I made a slip of the tongue. Your highness will not be angry. The small and the small ones are too proud. Two hundred years ago, we replaced the ten halls of the underworld. The small ones, the small ones...!" In vain, the city Lord was frightened.


    "Hum, take care of your mouth and say it in front of me. If you want to say something outside, you will be suppressed forever. Hum, the high priest has sent a message. The three realms have found some clues. Let me be careful! We took the place of the Lord of the ten halls. I don''t know what happened to the ten real kings of the ten palaces. In a few days, I''ll see them in person. Don''t let them run away! " Bian Cheng Wang said coldly.


    "No, the high priest didn''t miss anything. Under the chaos in the underworld, we almost mastered all of them. Your highness, you have become the sixth palace of the ten palaces of hell! How could there be an accident? " In vain, the Lord of death flattered the way."So, no matter what time in the future, don''t say anything more!" Bian Cheng Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes In vain, the Lord of the dead city answered.


    "Well, other races don''t care, and the snake vine people can''t use it. However, it''s the biggest tonic for my family. If I absorb some fresh resentment, you can enjoy it with me." Bian Cheng Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your highness!" In vain, the city Lord also breathed lightly.


    Two people closed their eyes into a fixed, continue to absorb the endless resentment of the dead city, can be inhaled, two people suddenly opened their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Less resentment? " Bian Cheng Wang''s face sank.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be so?" The city Lord died in vain.


    "In vain, there''s something wrong with the city. Let''s go out and have a look." Bian Cheng Wang''s face sank.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 16

    In vain in the city, Wang Xiong recites scriptures and overcomes the ghost! In the mouth, one after another of the "Chi" characters of gold, blooming thousands of gold.


    The resentment of the ghost dissipated and separated from the city of futile death. It seemed that he could enter into reincarnation and reincarnation. The resentment turned into merits and virtues, and constantly nourished Wang Xiong''s body. When the ghost was half spent, Wang Xiong''s injury was all right.


    At the moment, the voice of "the curse of past life" is getting louder and wider. In the city of futile death full of resentment, Wang Xiong''s whole body is golden, and countless ghosts who have been overstepped in front of him are saluting and thanking one after another.


    "Bold, where the devil, dare to make trouble in the city of futile death!" There was a roar.


    However, a large number of ghost soldiers rushed to Wang Xiong. All the ghosts around him were pushed aside one after another, holding swords one by one and looking at Wang Kai coldly.


    The ghost soldiers are fierce and have boundless evil spirit.


    Wang Xiong looked up, looked at a group of ghost soldiers, and stopped the curse of death.


    "What''s wrong with the city Lord?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    A black robed official came along in a crowd of ghost soldiers.


    The black robed official looked at Wang Xiong coldly: "who are you? Why are you making trouble in my dead city?"


    "Chaos? Oh! I have not investigated why you have imprisoned me here. " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I? Oh, the emperor of the world? Oh, ha ha ha ha, the emperor of the world can indeed sit on the earth, but in the underworld, you are no different from ordinary ghosts. Don''t take yourself too high. There are many emperors in my dead city. You are not qualified to question the Lord of this city! " In vain, the Lord of the dead city said coldly.


    "I heard that in this world, when people die in the underworld, there will be judges to judge where they will go to the underworld. Why have I been arrested and imprisoned at will?" Wang Xiong looked at the city Lord in vain.


    The city Lord''s eyes narrowed. He was not a fool to be a city Lord in vain. Just now he was worried because he had overstepped his resentment. But now I think that the skill of surpassing the dead is beyond the ordinary mortal king.


    "Are you..." In vain, the city master squinted at Wang Kai.


    After all, the city Lord didn''t want to collide with the disciples of any big religion.


    "Who am I? You may not know. I don''t want to meddle in the chaos of the city. However, today comes, I still hope that the city will return to normal operation, and those who are exhausted in yangshou can go and reincarnate. I have only one thing. I want to ask the Lord of the city of futile death!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. It''s the key to find Meng Po. It''s just by the way that Wang Xiong can return to normal operation. After all, who let himself meet? It''s clear that you can''t see. But since you meet him, Wang Xiong also wants to persuade the city Lord to die in vain.


    The ghost of the city is in vain? How can I collect my resentment?


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous, little ghost Xiu, how dare you tell me about my dead city? What do you count? My city Lord, I see you have a good way. I''ll give you a chance to beg for mercy, but you still want to move me to violate the rules of the dead city? Come on, take this little devil down for me. I''ll let him go to hell and let all the clever and meddlesome know that this is the underworld, and the hell has its rules! " In vain, the city Lord''s eyes glared and cried.


    The city of futile death now imprisons countless dead ghosts in order to collect resentment. Does this person still want to give up? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous. If you let these resentful ghosts reincarnate, what should we do with the resentment of self-cultivation? Where to collect the resentment used to honor the ten palace king of hell?


    In vain, the city Lord doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang Xiong. Since he doesn''t give a name, it''s as if he doesn''t know. In any case, the major religions in the world will be immortal sooner or later. Why look at their face.


    "Yes A crowd of ghost soldiers roared.


    Immediately, countless ghost soldiers killed Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s face was cold: "I didn''t want to make such a scene, hum!"


    "When!"


    Wang Xiong turned his hand, and the pieces of the Donghuang bell suddenly made a loud sound, and a sound wave rushed out.


    "Ah


    All the ghost soldiers suddenly screamed, and their swords fell to the ground in an instant, holding their heads in their arms.


    "Dangling soul sound?" In vain, the city Lord''s face changed.


    Concussion of the ghost, for the pieces of the Eastern Emperor bell, is still a big talent. Moreover, Wang Xiong controlled it for a while. He didn''t drive these ghost soldiers out of their wits. It just made them headache.


    In an instant, all ghost soldiers lost their combat effectiveness.


    When the city Lord''s face changed in vain, Wang Kai instantly came near and kicked him in vain.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the city master was kicked to fly out and hit the wall of the city.


    "Poof! You, you, you...! " In vain, the city Lord vomited black blood and looked at Wang Kai in horror.


    "The power of human beings and immortals? In vain, the strength of the city Lord is so weak? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know from the future. If the strong men in the three realms found that the city master''s strength was only human beings and immortals, he would surely know that there was a problem. After all, the city of futile death is a big city in the underworld. The city Lord can''t be so weak.Wang Xiong didn''t know, so he didn''t take it seriously. He slowly went to the city Lord in vain.


    "To die in vain, city Lord, what do you think of what I said?" Wang Xiong looks at the city Lord in vain.


    In vain, the city Lord covered the wound that Wang Kai had kicked, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Let hell dogs go!" A long drink never far away from the main hall of the dead city.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the main hall of the city of death.


    At the entrance of the main hall, a man in a black dragon robe was looking at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Bian Cheng Wang?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    In the last light and shadow portraits of the city of death in vain, Wang Xiong saw the shadow of King Bian and King Yama. At that time, the two great sons of Yama sacrificed themselves to fight for the world''s lives. Wang Xiong still has respect in his heart. Nature recognized Bian Chengwang''s appearance at a glance.


    Unexpectedly, did you see the real king of Bian in ancient times?


    However, at the moment, the king of Bian city seems to be standing on the opposite side of Wang Xiong.


    At the command of the king of Bian City, there were suddenly a black iron fence pulled open where he died in vain. From inside, five giant beasts came out, each of which was ten people high, and all of them were giant dogs with three heads.


    The giant dog was released from the cage of the city tower. It was covered with hellfire. Its face was ferocious and its mouth was watering. It looked very evil.


    "Hellhound?" Wang Kai frowned and looked at the five big three headed dogs.


    And all around the resentful ghosts, but suddenly their faces changed.


    "No, let''s go. The hellhound comes out again!"


    "Help, they let the dogs eat us once a month. It''s not a month now, not yet! "


    "Don''t eat me. Don''t eat me. I died unjustly. I always did good deeds before I was alive. Why, why?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the process of escaping, however, the hell dog is even more ferocious. When you open your mouth and inhale it, one by one, you will be inhaled into the mouth of the hellhound.


    Eating these grudges, hellhound is extremely satisfied.


    "Go, eat him!" The king of Bian pointed to Wang Xiong on the tower.


    "Roar!" Five hellhounds suddenly showed ferocious color to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong didn''t look at the five hellhounds, but looked up at Bian Chengwang.


    "Bian Cheng Wang? Oh, it seems that I still look up to you Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Look up to me? Has the final say that the spirit almost leave the body in horror. I do not need to pay attention to it. I have no idea to pay attention to it. Bian Cheng Wang said coldly.


    As you speak, wave your hand.


    "Roar!"


    The first hellhound instantly came in front of Wang Kai, opened his big mouth and bit him.


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed, showing a sneer: "if this animal has flesh in the sun, I still need to waste some means, a ghost dog? Want to eat me? Ridiculous


    Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and flicked his finger. A ray of sun fire shot out from Wang Xiong''s fingertips, and instantly came to the hell dog.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the hellhound burning in the fire.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Hell dogs struggle.


    However, the face of the sun is really fire ah, the body that point of hell black fire does not work, instantly became a big fireball.


    "What?" Bian Cheng Wang''s face changed.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!"


    It was the remaining hellhounds that were shot by four rays of real sun fire. The four hellhounds could not even escape, and were immediately burned by the raging fire.


    "I didn''t want to meddle in my business. You forced me to do all this!" There was a flash of cold in Wang Xiong''s eyes. He walked slowly towards the dead city building.


    Some ghost soldiers and ghost generals rushed to Wang Kai. Wang Kai gave a cold smile, and a burst of real fire surrounded him instantly. All the ghost soldiers and ghost generals who attacked Wang Kai were instantly burned into fireballs by the real fire of the sun, and the ashes were annihilated in the scream.


    It can''t be saved. No one can save the ghost that Wang Xiong wants to kill.


    Sun fire is the enemy of the spirit. Who can be the enemy of the king and the hero?


    "Go Bian Cheng Wang''s face changed and he wanted to fly away with some of his subordinates.


    "Want to go? Hum Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "When!"


    As soon as the pieces of the Eastern Emperor bell rang, all the ghost soldiers and generals who were going to fly away suddenly fell to the ground in pain, holding their heads and curling up. Even the king of Bian city was hit by a golden sound wave, and fell to the ground.


    "Today, without my permission, no one can think of a dead city in vain!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong is also suffocating in his heart. He is caught here for no reason. He still wants to keep himself in the end of the world? If it wasn''t for watching the king of Biancheng go to justice generously for all the people in the world in the past, Wang Xiong would have killed him now!Step by step, Wang Xiong stepped up the tower of the city of futile death and went to the palace of futile death not far away. He was waiting for the ghost officials such as Bian Chengwang.


    But he saw that the king of Bian city suddenly knelt down and said, "the immortal will not be angry, and the immortal will not be angry. If Xiao Wang has eyes, he will not know Mount Tai. He will not be angry with the immortal."


    Is the king of Bian on his knees?


    Wang Xiong opened his mouth and looked at Bian Cheng Wang. How could this happen? In the light and shadow seen in the past, the king of Bian city would rather die than surrender. For the sake of human life, he would not hesitate to exchange his life for his life. In front of him, the soft bone who was frightened and begged for mercy on his knees was the king of Bian? Is it the fearless king of Bian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 17

    The king of Bian is kneeling!


    It''s not that the king of Bian city is really a soft bone, but because his cultivation is not high. Later, if the person in front of you really hands, you won''t die, but you can''t keep your identity as a foreign race.


    The king of the ten palaces of the underworld is the top ten emperor of the underworld. It seems that he has enormous power to manage ghosts and reincarnation. However, most of the time, he is in full view of the public. It is not convenient to collect all kinds of treasures. Although he has great power, he is still a fake. He can''t get any benefits. Some powerful people of other clans in the underworld are not willing to do so.


    Today, the king of Bian came to the dead city in vain, greedy and resentful, and did not bring his own strong guard. The risk of exposure is very high at the moment.


    Once exposed, although he will never die, the high priest knows that he has messed up the matter and implicated other yamas. Then he will be miserable, and the high priest will certainly not let go of himself. Therefore, Bian Chengwang was very direct.


    Wang Kai was stunned by this recognition.


    "Forgive me, Xiao Wang has eyes, but I don''t know Mount Tai. I''ll listen to you if you want to do it!" Bian Cheng Wang Dun was extremely respectful.


    Wang Xiong: "I''m sorry!"


    Ready to anger, can not be released, Wang Kai gently sigh.


    "Well, I don''t want to make it difficult for you to die in vain..." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    But before he finished speaking, the king of Bian city immediately said, "Shangxian is right. It''s the city Lord who killed himself in vain. He changed the rules of the city in vain. Xiao Wang heard about the chaos here and came to investigate it! I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that his dog was too much. Xiao Wang will punish him severely! "


    The king of Bian city was so cooperative that Wang Xiong didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "That...!" Wang Xiong looks at Bian Cheng Wang.


    "Don''t worry about Shangxian. The city of wasted death must be rectified immediately. Those who have already finished their Yang life will be reincarnated immediately. Xiaowang will make good efforts to rectify the mess in the city of vain death." Bian Cheng Wang swore on his horse.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded oddly.


    Bian Chengwang quickly got up and made arrangements around him.


    Therefore, some ghost soldiers quickly moved up, opened the gate of the city of futile death, and released all the ghosts that had already finished their life and could be reincarnated.


    Thank you very much


    Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless ghosts worshipped Wang Kai gratefully.


    "I don''t know if Shangxian is...!" Bian City Wang Dun flattered me.


    "I can''t tell you my origin at the moment." Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Yes, yes, what the immortal says is what it is!" Bian Cheng Wang Dun said with a smile.


    "King Bian, I want to trouble you with something!" Wang Xiong looks at Bian Cheng Wang.


    "If Shangxian has something to do, please tell me!" Bian Cheng Wang Dun was flattering.


    "I want to see Meng Po. Do you know where she is?" Wang Xiong looks at Bian Cheng Wang.


    "Meng Po who cooked Meng Po soup?" Bian Cheng Wang was stunned.


    "Good! Do you know where she is? " Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "Knowing is knowing. What does Shangxian want from her?" Bian Cheng Wang frowned slightly, and a trace of anger toward Meng Po flashed in his eyes.


    I don''t know. Do you know where she is Wang Xiong looked at Bian Cheng Wang coldly.


    From the eyes of Bian Chengwang, Wang Xiong saw a trace of unusual, so he also wanted to knock Bian Chengwang.


    "Yes, yes, Shangxian, I will take you. In fact, this Mengpo is not far away from the dead city, but I can only take you not far away from Mengpo. I don''t want to meet him!" Bian said immediately.


    "Thank you very much, then Wang Kai was slightly polite.


    "Yes, yes, please." Bian Cheng Wang Dun invited.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t know why Bian Chengwang was obedient to himself, he could see that there was a resentment hidden in him. However, none of this was important.


    For Wang Xiong, he was just a passer-by in the three realms and soon went back.


    Now what I want is to go to Mengpo and ask for a bowl of Mengpo soup.


    The king of Bian City flew out of the city of futile death with clouds, some bodyguards and Wang Xiong.


    Along the way, Wang Kai also looked at the underworld world.


    In the underworld world, it''s quite strange. Everywhere is full of Yin Qi. In the body of Wang Xiong and Jinwu, the sun is really hot, and all evils do not invade. If a practitioner changes, even the celestial immortals can''t stand the erosion for a long time if they don''t specialize in Yin Qi skills.


    The underworld is quite dark, faintly in the sky, can see some blood red light, the blood red light shines down from the cloudy fog, making the underworld look more gloomy and terrible.


    There are ghosts in the four corners of the underworld, as well as some other Yin objects. There are skeletons and zombies. They walk on the earth of the underworld and are killed by numerous ghost soldiers and ghost generals in order to increase the power of their swordsmen and bloody evil spirits.


    The order of the underworld is different from that of the sun.Before long, it flew to the edge of a huge pit.


    The pit is huge, like a huge cliff Canyon, below, the blood light is towering, rolling blood light into the sky, is the formation of countless blood fog.


    "Here it is?" Wang Kai frowned at the bloody cliff canyon.


    "This is the bitter world of the blood basin. Before reincarnation, all the bitterness in the soul''s heart will be put into the blood basin bitter world. The bitterness of the heart is the most difficult. Only by forgetting the pain can we be able to be reincarnated and reborn. Over the years, the sufferings of many living beings have gathered in this blood basin bitter world, which is a forbidden area of the underworld. No one dares to go in and can''t stand the suffering of the vast ocean Bian Cheng Wang looked at the bitter world of blood basin, showing a trace of panic.


    The blood basin bitter world is not a big secret in the underworld. There are countless ghosts in the underworld, but no one dares to enter. They are the immortal clan. Some time ago, some people went to investigate it. But after they came out, the immortal clan was crazy!


    Crazy? That extremely painful, actually let the immortal race crazy? How terrible is this blood basin.


    The king of Bian city looked far away from the bitter world of blood basin. However, he wanted to see Meng Po, but he had to come again.


    Along the blood basin bitter boundary, a group of people flew for a short time and saw a long line in the distance.


    Countless ghosts lined up to a bridge in the distance.


    "That''s the Naihe bridge! Meng Po is cooking soup in front of Naihe bridge Bian said, pointing to the distance.


    There is a long distance from the Naihe bridge, but Wang Xiong''s eyesight can still see that under the Naihe bridge, the flow of the river is extremely fast. The river is red in blood and the wind is strong. It seems that there are countless poisonous snakes rushing in the river, but they can''t come out. They can only be quickly washed into the blood basin by the river.


    Under the whips of some ghosts and soldiers, countless ghosts and spirits continuously walk towards the Naihe bridge.


    Naihe bridge, there is a pavilion, pavilion, there is a big stone with red light.


    The ghost closest to the bridge, looking at the big stone, is crying.


    "That''s wangxiangtai. The Sansheng stone in wangxiangtai records everyone''s past and present life. Wangxiang Taizhong, at last, looks back on the human past, drinks Mengpo soup and is about to reincarnate!" Bian explained.


    "Sansheng stone?" Wang Xiong looks at the Sansheng stone in surprise.


    Can you see the past and the present? This baby, Wang Xiong has never heard of it, so magical?


    "Meng Po is there, so I won''t go. Shangxian, if you take my token, the ghosts will not embarrass you. Shangxian, goodbye, goodbye!" Bian stopped immediately and gave Wang Xiong a token.


    Wang Xiong took the token and nodded, because he had seen Meng Po. Although I haven''t seen his face clearly, I''m sure that Bian Chengwang won''t cheat himself, because in this short time, he has no time to decorate.


    With the token, Wang Xiong walked toward the Naihe bridge.


    The king of Bian left quickly with a group of his subordinates.


    At the time of leaving, Bian Cheng Wang''s flattery and smile disappeared in an instant. There was only a fierce anger on his face.


    "Shangxian? Bah, I''m a God. I don''t want to expose myself, so I''m humble to you. Hum, wait, wait, I can''t help you. I can find someone to make you feel bad. You wait, huh Bian Cheng Wang''s face was ferocious.


    "King, where did we go before?" Asked one of his subordinates.


    "Let''s go and ask some ghost kings and cult leaders. Yes, we''ll go to the Youming sect leader first, but the ghost sect leader has got a magic weapon recently." Bian Cheng Wang showed a glimmer of expectation.


    "King, will you help us out of this evil spirit?" That subordinate is very strange.


    "Well, if they don''t help me out, I''ll tell the high priest that they carry the high priest''s back and collect the treasures of the underworld, and they don''t cooperate with our ten palace Yama!" Bian Chengwang was full of confidence.


    "Yes


    A line of ghosts, quickly fly away from the bitter boundary of blood basin.


    -------


    when Wang Kai approached the Naihe bridge, he fell into the clouds.


    This time he went to ask Meng PO for help. Naturally, Wang Xiong wanted to take out his attitude and fly high, but he was really rude.


    Wang Xiong fell into the cloud and was immediately seen by a ghost.


    "Where are you from? Don''t know the rules of the bridge? You want to jump in the queue? " A ghost pawn''s eyes glared and scolded.


    Wang Xiongfei''s is relatively close, and there are too many ghosts in line behind.


    Seeing Wang Xiong fly to the front, some ghosts don''t care.


    "My Lord, he is in a hurry to be reborn. We are not in a hurry, we are not in a hurry!" A group of ghosts immediately joked.


    To be reborn?


    Wang Xiong''s face sank. In the past, it was a curse. In front of him?


    Wang Xiong didn''t spend much time with these ghosts. He took out the token of Bian Cheng king and handed it to the ghost soldier.


    The ghost looked and his face changed.


    "I don''t know it''s the messenger of Bian Cheng king. The kid offended me. Please forgive me!" The ghost suddenly respectfully said.Wang Xiong did not intend to embarrass the ghost soldier. After all, he was maintaining the order of the underworld, and Wang Xiong had no reason to blame.


    "I want to see Meng Po!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "God, please!" The ghost soldier immediately led the way to Wang Xiong himself.


    Wang Xiong nodded and walked toward the direction of the Naihe bridge.


    A ghost soldier led the way in person. Naturally, there was no ghost to stop him. Soon he got to Naihe bridge not far away, and Wang Xiong was suddenly stunned because he saw clearly the appearance of Meng Po who was cooking soup not far away.


    "Blue, blue flame, Ali? This, how could it be! " Wang Kai suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 18

    The age of the three realms, the underworld!


    The Buddha, the Buddha in the past, with a group of disciples from Lingshan, arrived near a yellow spring river in the underworld, and watched the wandering souls, one by one dignified.


    "According to the evil mirror, there is too much residual breath here! Unfortunately, it''s washed away by the Yellow Spring River, and the breath has gone away! " Emperor Jun frowned.


    "All my Buddhist disciples have checked the huangquan river. No, I''m afraid it has been taken to other places!" Buddha frowned.


    "According to the evil mirror, there are innumerable resentments looming over Taiyi, resentment? Lingshan''s disciples in the underworld, do you know where the hell is most resentful? " Emperor Jun asked.


    "To the two Buddhas, I know that there are ten places where the resentment of the underworld is the most serious. They are the city of futile death, the city of iron besieged, and......!" A black robed monk respectfully said.


    "Search separately and find out as soon as possible!" The Tathagata murmured.


    "Yes A number of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats responded in succession.


    Emperor Jun and Tathagata stood by the huangquan River, worried.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t penetrated into the underworld enough. We don''t know what''s going on in the underworld. Not long ago, Bodhi said that he would let Monkey King come to the underworld to find out what was going on there." The Tathagata frowned.


    "If the penetration is too slow, cultivate a strong one and sit in the underworld!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Nurture?" The look of Tathagata moved.


    --------------


    in the underworld, a vast land of Black Sea, overcast with fog, the sound of ferocity spread everywhere.


    Numerous evil spirits, with the appearance of evil spirits, want to climb out of the Black Sea. However, at the moment, the black sea water is thick, dragging all the evil spirits into the sea, unable to get out.


    "Let me out, or I''ll kill you all over the house!"


    "Laozi in the world is the butcher of ten thousand people and the king of ghosts. If you want to trap me, don''t think about it!"


    "When I go out, I will cut you to pieces and destroy your whole family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Evil spirits are fierce. No fear of everything.


    At the moment, on the Black Sea, Bian Chengwang looked at the evil spirits in the sea, and his face showed a trace of panic.


    "The dark sea? I don''t want to come to the place where evil spirits are locked up! " Bian Cheng Wang sighed.


    "King, although there are too many ferocious spirits here, it is a place that all the people have to fight for. Some time ago, many people fought here to fight for the sea of hell. As a result, they were defeated by a strong man who didn''t know where. He was called the leader of the nether world. He thought that he was a strong man in Pangu world and the strong powers in our world They came one after another to kill them, but they didn''t want to. Not long ago, news came that the leader of the nether world was actually a member of our world, and he was actually a snake vine clan! " A subordinate showed a wry smile.


    "Serpentine? In our world, it''s also a big family. You can''t offend! The power of the nether world sect leader must have a great status in the serpentine clan. Besides, he got a group of magic soldiers not long ago. Unexpectedly, there are such magic soldiers in the netherworld sea! It''s a pity that I knew that I had come to take it! " Bian Cheng Wang''s face was full of regret.


    "The king regrets that, in fact, the strong in our world also regret it very much. I knew that I had come to take it earlier. However, the leader of the nether world got too many magic weapons this time, and the strong ones were unwilling to accept it. It seems that the leader of the nether world has been blocked for a long time, but the Youming sect leader has not been able to enter it!" The subordinate said with a wry smile.


    "Go, go and have a look!" Bian Cheng Wang said in a deep voice.


    A group of people around the dark sea, soon came to the distant sea, a huge palace group.


    Outside the palace group, there are countless ghost soldiers guarding the palace. Suddenly, he was stunned when he saw the king of Bian. However, he did not have much respect for him.


    Obviously, these ghost soldiers only submit to the leader of the nether world.


    "I want to see the leader of the nether world, please inform me!" The king of Bian looked at the ghost soldier.


    The ghost soldier shook his head: "Your Highness Bian Cheng Wang, if you want to see the leader, you can go in by yourself. Previously, the ghost kings from all sides came to make a noise, and the cult leader was impatient. Let the ghost kings who want to find trouble go in and do it if you don''t accept it! Now, we don''t stop any ghost king


    If you don''t accept it, do it?


    The king of Biancheng was slightly stunned. The Youming sect leader is really a character. Is he so domineering?


    "Go


    The king of Bian quickly entered the interior with his subordinates, and soon came to a huge palace named Youming palace.


    Outside the Youming palace, there are a large number of ghost soldiers, all of whom are subordinates brought by demon kings and ghost kings.


    "You wait outside!" Bian Cheng Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Bian Chengwang''s subordinate respectfully said.


    King Bian stepped into the hall.


    In the hall, there were twenty ghost kings and demon kings. The twenty ghost kings turned around and saw the king of Bian come in. They didn''t take it seriously. They just showed a trace of doubt.


    Bian Cheng king into the hall, suddenly see the twenty ghost king. Then he showed a wry smile, because the king of Bian found that these 20 ghost kings were all people of immortality. Although they were different races, they were all of the same kind.These ghost kings entered the underworld and did not pretend to be the ten palace Yama. Instead, they occupied other territory, such as the leader of the nether world. They dominated one side and took advantage of the other side.


    But this time, they all gathered in the netherworld hall?


    "Youming sect leader, I don''t care what your status is in the serpentine clan, but today''s supernatural soldiers, you must give us a part!"


    "Yes, this group of magic soldiers, you can''t eat, you eat meat, we also want to drink some soup!"


    "Youming sect leader, we are all here today. Ha ha, eat alone? Do you think it''s possible? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ghost kings said coldly to the leader of the nether world on the throne due north.


    "The king of Bian in the ten halls? You want to rob me like they do? " The leader of the nether world on the throne in the North says coldly.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the nether world. Xiao Wang came here, but it''s not for some magic weapon!" Bian City Wang Dun slightly saluted.


    "Oh?" All the ghost kings looked at Bian Cheng Wang unexpectedly.


    The king of Biancheng also saw clearly the appearance of the Youming sect leader. At the moment, he was dressed in a black robe, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of ruthless color.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would be surprised to find that the Youming sect leader was still an acquaintance, Xia Siming?


    Xia ruotan''s father, Xia Siming?


    It was he who went to Lingxiao city not long ago and hurt himself, and finally killed LAN Liyan indirectly.


    Xia Siming, who used his life wheel to travel to ancient times, was the leader of the nether world.


    Xia Siming''s soul is in harmony with danshenzi''s soul. Therefore, Xia Siming''s soul is immortal at the moment. He has the power of snake and rattan, so that all the other people in the underworld regard it as the same kind.


    Xia Siming had a grudge against Wang Xiong, as well as against other nationalities.


    Today, Xia ordered all the ghost kings to discuss the matter of divine weapons. He also wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the hatred of the alien race. Therefore, Xiasi ordered all the people here to see the dew and coldness of their eyes, because they were of a different race. Because of the alien race, his wife will die. Because of the alien race, the ban on his son''s corpse coffin was broken, so that the fragments of his son''s soul were scattered, leading to no salvation.


    Damn it, damned alien!


    Xia Siming cheated all the ghost King''s alien clans, but he didn''t want to know that the ten halls of Yan Luo were also alien.


    Xia Siming, the leader of Youming, looks coldly at Bian Cheng Wang.


    "What are you doing here?" The master of the nether world said coldly.


    "I, I...!" Under the cold eyes of the Youming cult leader, Bian Cheng Wang''s face became stiff.


    The ghost king looked at Bian Cheng Wang with a gloomy face.


    The king of Bian was silent for a moment, and his heart finally changed. He was appointed by the high priest. What was he afraid of? The high priest also said that if he had any trouble, he could find everyone. Since everyone was there, it would be better.


    "Well, just today, when I was in the city of death in vain, I met a immortal, no, a fierce bastard. He humiliated my ten halls. What''s more, if I want to kill all of us, I will stabilize him first and ask everyone to help me...!" The king of Bian looked at a group of ghost kings.


    "Yi, that is to say, you have been bullied, and you want to call us to the fore!"


    "Bian Chengwang, you should be a good Bian Chengwang. If you want to make trouble everywhere, we can''t have time!"


    "Yes, you are not hurt. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry. We will deal with it later."


    "Yes, that''s it. Go back. That guy can''t make waves!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ghost king suddenly perfunctory to Bian Cheng Wang, angry Bian Cheng Wang Dun shivered.


    "Oh? He said he was going to kill other people? Did you find the underworld? What kind of gods are they? " The eyes of the Youming sect leader are slightly bright.


    As long as he wanted to kill other people, Xia Siming felt that he was on his own side.


    "It''s like this, Lord of the nether world, you see!" Biancheng wangdun used magic to condense the portrait of Wang Xiong.


    Xia Siming sneered. Do you expect me to help you deal with him? Ha ha, ridiculous, I and he are the same attitude, to kill all of you.


    Xia Siming disdains to look at the past, can see the image of Wang Xiong in the portrait, Xia Siming''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Is it him?" Xia Siming suddenly showed a ferocious color.


    Xia Si Ming suddenly burst into flames.


    Wang Xiong? Is it Wang Xiong?


    At the beginning, it was Wang Xiong. If he didn''t stop him, he had caught LAN Liyan and gave it to Xia Ruo Tian to eat, and his son would live.


    "You, you, you know him?" Bian Cheng Wang was stunned and surprised.


    "My Lord, I wish I could eat his meat, gnaw his bones and drink his blood!" Xia Siming showed a ferocious look.


    "Oh?" A group of ghost kings suddenly showed curiosity and looked over.


    Unfortunately, no one knows Wang Xiong except Xia Siming.


    "The Lord of the nether world, the high priest said in those days that if I was in trouble, I could find the ghost king, and you would help me out. The evil thief still wanted to kill us, I think...!" Bian Chengwang looked forward to Xia Siming."Never die, ha ha, never die!" Xia Si Ming was ferocious.


    "What?" The ghost kings are extremely puzzled. Does the leader of the nether world have such a big feud with this man?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Who took this man''s head? I have to take half of these magic soldiers! The remaining half of the magic soldiers, who participate in the killing of this person, can be divided, I do not want one, do you wish? " Xia Siming looked at a group of ghost kings.


    All the ghost king immediately on the face one joy: "ha ha ha ha, good, or the nether world cult leader is bright!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 19

    Beside the bitter world of blood basin, what bridge!


    "Blue, blue flame, Ali? This, how could it be! " Wang Kai suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    Wang Xiong suddenly made a lunge, and in an instant came to Meng Po and grabbed Meng Po''s hand.


    "Ali? Ha ha ha, it''s you again, it''s you again! " Wang Xiong was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    Meng Po frowned slightly and did not open her mouth.


    After Wang Xiong''s death, an old man who wanted to drink Mengpo soup turned pale: "let go of my old lady, let go!"


    "Old lady?" Wang Kai''s face sank and he was about to turn his head.


    In front of Meng Po, she said, "you know the wrong person. My surname is Meng. It''s not your Ali!"


    "How can it be? I can''t read it wrong!" Wang Kai immediately shook his head.


    , as like as two peas, though they have different tone of voice, their appearance is exactly the same as that of LAN.


    When Wang Xiong is stubborn, the ghosts and soldiers who accompanied him immediately come forward.


    "Adults, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, this is Meng Po, you read wrong!" The ghost suddenly bitterly said.


    "Well?" Wang Kai frowned at the ghost.


    "My Lord, that''s Mrs. Meng. Her appearance is very special. Whoever sees her, her looks are different. They are all the women who care about most in their heart. It has been seen by countless ghosts before reincarnation. Many people can see the appearance of their wives from her appearance. Those who come here to reincarnate are the old ghosts who have finished their Yang life. Looking at the appearance of Mencius, they are all old women of the same age. After a long time, everyone calls her mother Meng! " The ghost soldier with Wang Xiong explained respectfully.


    "Not blue flame? No way Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a restlessness.


    Meng Po frowned and looked at Wang Xiong: "I don''t know who you are, but it seems that you are another person deceived by my appearance. Do you want to reincarnate? Have a sip of soup


    Meng Po is not anxious, obviously, this has been misunderstood for many years.


    Wang Xiong looked at the ghost soldiers and a group of ghosts waiting to be reincarnated behind him. All the ghosts were angry. Looking at Meng Po, they all seemed to see their love.


    The appearance of Meng Po is different in everyone''s eyes? Is everyone''s heart most concerned about the appearance of a woman?


    There was silence for a while, and Wang Kai showed a trace of bitterness and gently let go of Meng Po''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, but you look so much like my wife!" Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    "Well, I''ve seen a lot of people like you!" Meng Po nodded.


    Looking at Meng Po with blue flame, Wang Xiong felt a burst of sadness.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at the ghost on one side: "ladies, can I have a chat with Meng Po alone?"


    The ghosts and soldiers looked at each other, but after all, because the token of Bian Cheng King played a big role.


    Finally, the previous ghost nodded: "OK, then we will take these ghosts who are going to reincarnate to retreat for a distance and give you three hours, will you?"


    Thank you very much Wang Xiong saluted the ghost soldier.


    "I don''t deserve it!" The ghost dodged in a hurry.


    Then, a group of ghosts urged the approaching ghost to avoid a distance.


    However, the ghosts did not have much conflict. After all, if you can wait a little longer, you will stay a little longer in this life, and everyone will be more nostalgic about this life. Wouldn''t it be better to be able to reincarnate later?


    Meng Po frowned at Wang Kai.


    "Are you standing in my way?" Meng po said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong showed a wry smile and solemnly saluted to Meng Po: "under Wang Xiong, his wife LAN Liyan, no, in this era, there is no blue Liyan. It should be Xi Li. The marriage between the two generations is broken, and his heart aches. Come here, please teach me!"


    "There are countless ghosts who are born from me every day. There are countless people called Xili and those who call blue Liyan. I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t know either. There is Sansheng stone on the Wangxiang terrace. Go to Sansheng stone to investigate it! If it''s really fate with you, there are records of Sansheng and Sansheng stone! " Meng Po sighed slightly.


    "How?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "On the Sansheng stone, you write your name and your birthday! You can do it by hand, you don''t have to write it down! " Meng Po explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded suspiciously and went to wangxiangtai. He wanted to write on Sansheng stone with his hands. However, when he wrote down, Sansheng stone seemed to shine along his fingers.


    However, Wang Xiong wrote down


    -


    -


    Wang Xiong, Bingyin, gengzi, Wushen, Ding Si


    -


    -


    Wang Xiong''s name and birthday were written in eight characters. Suddenly, countless small characters appeared on Sansheng stone, moving rapidly, and it was hard to see what characters were.


    "What''s the matter with the Sansheng stone? Nothing? " Wang Xiong looks at Meng Po with a frown.


    "No way!" Meng Po came quickly.


    But see, Sansheng stone, fast beating countless small characters, but there is no meaning of pause.


    Meng Po was slightly stunned."Sansheng stone, can you really record my marriage? Can you see the blue flame Wang Xiong looks at Meng Po with a wry smile.


    Meng Po''s face showed a strange look: "no, unless your name and birthday are wrongly written. No, it''s not the picture if you write wrong. Sansheng stone seems to be in operation, and it hasn''t finished yet? How could this happen? "


    Meng Po didn''t understand.


    Seeing that Meng Po didn''t understand, Wang Xiong suddenly thought of a possibility and finally said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it''s my personal reason, Meng Po."


    "What do you mean?" Meng Po looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I''m from a special place! Not among these three realms. " Wang Xiong looked at Meng Po.


    "Special place?" Meng Po was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, I''m not a foreign race. Oh, many, I can''t talk to you more. I don''t want to change your rules here because of my coming. I just want to find an answer here to cure my pain." Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Meng Po gazed at Wang Kai, her eyes were cloudy and sunny, and finally she sighed: "it''s all! I won''t ask you, oh! I don''t know how you came here, but it''s very kind of you to come to me for your wife''s sake! "


    "One of my teachers said that only you, can help me solve my puzzles, your Mengpo soup, can help me forget the pain, let me ask you for help!" Wang Xiong looked at Meng Po and sighed.


    Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong and showed a wry smile: "you want me to help, they also want me to help. How many people come to me for various reasons and ask me to help, but who can help me?"


    "What does Meng Po have to do? If I can do it, I will help you! " Wang Xiong was serious.


    "I don''t know!" Meng Po shook her head.


    "You don''t know?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I don''t know, and I don''t know when, I will appear here. I''ve been cooking soup all the time. I have no other memory. I''m just cooking soup, drinking soup for everyone who wants to be reincarnated, and sending them to reincarnation!" Meng po said with a bitter smile.


    "You''ve been here ever since you have a memory?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for a long time. I don''t know how many years it has been since ancient times." Meng po said with a bitter smile.


    "Who made you here?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "No one asked me to do it. All I know is that I have a voice in my heart. Let me wait for someone here! I don''t know who it is, and I don''t know his face. I only know that person, let me break my heart, that person is worth waiting for me all the time, now I can''t wait, one day he will come, so I try my best to cook soup for every ghost who comes here. How I hope to see the person I want to wait for, but I didn''t see him, and I don''t know who he is! I just feel pain in my heart. I''m heartbroken. Do you understand that Meng po said with a bitter smile.


    "I understand!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    LAN Liyan''s "death" is that he is heartbroken and burned inside. Naturally, he understands the pain of Meng Po. Moreover, he is a little better than Meng Po. He also knows the source of the pain and who the man is, but she doesn''t know anything.


    Maybe seeing Meng Po more painful than himself, Wang Xiong didn''t feel so heartache in his heart.


    "Thank you for your advice." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I''m not telling you, I''m telling the truth! What do you mean by Ali? I want to see it! " Meng po said with a smile.


    "What you look like now!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Now? No one can see my face. What you can see is just the woman you want to see in your heart. " Meng Po shook her head.


    Wang Xiong nodded and waved his hand. Suddenly, the blue flame in his palm appeared to Meng Po.


    "Why? Is it her? " Meng Po was stunned.


    "Eh? Do you know Ali? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Meng Po''s eyebrows were deep locked, as if some memories, and finally nodded: "yes, it''s her. I''ve seen her. Just like you, someone asked me for help in those years! That person is to take you, the ghost of Ali, from me to enter into reincarnation, to arrange her reincarnation, so that I can do a convenient thing! "


    "Ah Li''s soul? Reincarnation, arranged? Who Wang Kai squinted and his face became gloomy.


    "Nuwa Niang!" Said Meng Po.


    Nuwa Niang?


    In an instant, Wang Xiong remembered. Lantian Yu seemed to have said that in the past, Xili''s soul was planned and arranged by Empress Nuwa. Then, his elder brother, Dijun, knew that he had a fight with her, forcing empress Nuwa to hand over the cultivation inheritance, which was finally given to him by himself.


    "Yes, how many years! I can''t remember clearly. After all, only once did empress Nuwa bring her soul here. Naturally, I remember it! " Meng po said solemnly.


    Thank you very much Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    "If you ask me to help you, I can''t help you either. However, I still have a lot of Mengpo soup. If you don''t give me a bowl, you can decide for yourself." Meng Po looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Mengpo soup?" Wang Xiong looked at a big pot not far away.


    Meng Po went over, scooped a bowl of soup, went to Wang Xiong and handed it to him."This soup, I scoop from the samsara to cook, heaven and earth only this one, people mixed, some muddy, but it can help people wash their troubles, forget this life! If you just want to forget the blue flame, when you drink the soup, don''t think about anything else, just think about everything about blue flame. This soup will help you wipe out all the memories of blue Liyan. If there is no memory, there will be no heartache! " Meng Po handed the soup to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong took Mengpo soup and was silent for a while. He looked at Meng Po and said, "after drinking this soup, will I forget Ali?"


    "Not bad!" Meng Po nodded.


    Forget blue from the flame, the heart will no longer have that tearing heart crack lung pain, as long as drink on the line?


    Several times, Wang Xiong wanted to drink it, but in the end, Wang Xiong gave the soup back to Meng Po with a wry smile.


    When he got up, Wang Xiong solemnly saluted Meng Po: "thank you for your advice!"


    "Instruction?" Meng Po looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I feel that I am much better, ha ha, I want to understand some of them! Thank you for the soup Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "But you didn''t drink it?" Meng po said strangely.


    "I didn''t drink, and I''m glad I didn''t, because I don''t want to forget Ali. Even if I feel pain again, I don''t want to forget! This soup is not necessary! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Meng Po stared at Wang Xiong for a while, and finally showed a wry smile: "in fact, I envy you. At least, you have a person who makes you feel sad and knows who it is!"


    "Ah can''t leave, I want to live well, I understand, I understand!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    At the same time, in the future, in the heart gate Pavilion.


    Wang Xiong''s Noumenon seems to have realized in a flash. In an instant, his heart suddenly felt relaxed.


    "Hoo!"


    All around the void, in an instant, rolling heaven and earth, the aura went straight to Wang Xiong. For a moment, Wang Kai''s face pain disappeared a lot.


    There is a great breath in the air of the whole Sutra Pavilion.


    Many of the disciples of Xinmen immediately gathered around.


    "Er Shizu, why are there so many auras in the Sutra pavilion? The aura has condensed into a lotus. Will Wang Xiong be ok? " Su Qinghuan looks anxiously at Sakyamuni.


    But Sakyamuni put his hands together and showed a smile: "no, no, it''s Wang Xiongwu. He has survived the heart attack, his mind has opened, and he has become a real immortal."


    "Ah?" Su Qinghuan looks at Sakyamuni blankly.


    "The heart robbery is extremely dangerous. Life and death are only in one thought. Similarly, crossing the robbery is also between one thought. When he has a good idea, his heart is wide open, and he will pass through it! Ten thousand demons do not invade, the heart robbery has passed. This is the vision of heaven and earth after crossing the robbery. This is just the beginning, really immortal? Wang Xiong, it''s really savvy! However, thanks to your Bodhi water, he has calmed his mind. Similarly, I am afraid that your Bodhi water is still helping him condense and strengthen his heart chakra! " Sakyamuni looks at Su Qinghuan.


    "Really? Then I''ll collect more! " Su Qinghuan was excited.


    Sakyamuni looked at the Sutra Pavilion, and his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction: "now, you can report peace to Emperor Jun. Wang Xiong is not only OK, but also has a thorough understanding of the heart attack, and has made a real immortal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 20

    The age of three worlds! moon!


    Zhang Bairen, the four seas Dragon King and other prisoners are still in prison, and at this moment, they are wrapped up by a large number of vines.


    It is surrounded by a large number of alien strongmen, in a main hall of the Moon Palace.


    Wu yuanzun, as well as a group of powerful foreigners, is standing in the hall and looking at a man in a black Taoist robe in front of him.


    The man''s face was covered with a black mist, and he could not see his face clearly. He held a brush in his hand, which made him look very mysterious.


    "Wu yuanzun, tell me about the situation!" Black robe man light way.


    "Yes, the high priest, this man called Wang Xiong. I have already explained to the high priest about the affairs of baikuandizhou, a man with strong luck in the future. I got the wheel of life from baikuandizhou in the past, and became emperor Taiyi through ancient times! Then, you should know what happened in the Lich age Wu yuanzun congeals in the important way.


    Wu yuanzun didn''t hide it. He told the high priest all the news he knew about Wang Xiong.


    In this hall, the eyes of a group of foreign people were shocked.


    There was only one alien race. At the moment, a hatred flashed in his eyes: "Wang Xiong!"


    The people of different races looked at the man. He was not a stranger. It was the Bull Demon King, the last Prince of the Luocha nationality, who was killed by Wang Xiong several times in the ancient battlefield. Unfortunately, in order to exchange for ye Hechi, he gave the remains of his ancestors to the bull demon king. The Bull Demon King''s strength soared countless times, and he took a life wheel to come to this era.


    "Bull Demon King, I know what you said last time." The high priest said lightly.


    Travel between the past and the present? A crowd of alien races showed a look of astonishment.


    The high priest, however, pinched his fingers and counted something.


    We can see that the high priest''s fingertips are full of Taiji, Liangyi, Sixiang and Bagua. At this moment, it seems that everything in heaven and earth has been on the high priest''s fingertips for thousands of years.


    "High priest? You, can you count everything in the future? " Wu yuanzun was excited.


    There are still traces to follow to predict the future. This is the ability of heaven. No wonder the immortality clan has a great sacrifice to the head of Sima.


    The high priest in black, after a long calculation, stopped.


    "High priest, what''s the matter?" The Bull Demon King said curiously.


    "In the future, in your time, ha ha, it''s really a good way to cover up the mystery. No one can predict it!" The high priest said coldly.


    "Cover up the mystery?" Wu yuanzun was stunned.


    The high priest was silent for a moment: "however, the covering up time is only fifty years. Moreover, according to the time point you provide, at most ten years later, the power of covering up the natural mechanism will be exhausted!"


    "Well, the high priest, can you reckon ten years from that time?" Wu yuanzun expected.


    The high priest shook his head: "you told me too late. If you were in ancient times, you would tell me everything. After all these years, now I can calculate everything in the future. But what you told me is too late to cover up the mystery? You think it''s as simple as blinding those 50 years? No, from now on, I can''t predict the future after that time in 500 years


    "Ah?" Wu yuanzun''s face changed.


    "Fortunately, the Bull Demon King came and told me in advance. You didn''t hide it! However, it doesn''t matter. I can probably guess that this group of people used the wheel of life to cross the ancient times for what, in order to clean up the people in our world, ridiculous The high priest said lightly.


    "The high priest is wise. However, the high priest, the king seems to have a strong fortune. I can''t be careless. I have been...!" The Bull Demon King frowned.


    "Of course, the high priest attaches great importance to Wang Xiong. Otherwise, how could he prepare such a big battle in the South Gate of heaven?" Wu yuanzun said immediately.


    Obviously, the high priest attached great importance to the king! Otherwise, it is impossible for the fake jade emperor to mobilize the masses.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s just the beginning, but he still has an answer. The world has already found clues like you, and has begun to lay out and deal with you! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Layout against us? High priest, are you kidding? Now, the heavenly palace, the world, the four seas and the underworld are all about to be controlled by us! " The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    "Huh, control? If you wait for the details, you will be found out! " The high priest said coldly.


    "What? It''s impossible. No one dares to divulge it...! " The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    "You''ve leaked a lot!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "No way, high priest, you have to believe me. Although I come from the future by using the wheel of life, I know the situation of my family. I will also be loyal to the high priest in the future. I can''t betray my family!" The Bull Demon King said anxiously.


    "Monkey King, did you tell him everything you know?" The high priest said lightly.


    "What? Sun WuKong? Isn''t monkey king my immortal clan The Bull Demon King''s face was stiff.


    "He is a powerful chess piece in Pangu world. However, I haven''t figured out who laid the chess pieces. He knows how to cover up his own secrets! Extraordinary people Said the high priest in a deep voice."Monkey king? Damn it, damn it, I''ll treat him as a brother The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared.


    "Monkey king?" The faces of the other strong men of other races changed.


    "This is the monkey king. I have disclosed information to him. Have you ever disclosed it?" The Bull Demon King was anxious.


    All of a sudden, the Bull Demon King condensed a portrait with magic.


    "Su dingfang?" Wu yuanzun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Well?" Everyone looked at Wu yuanzun.


    "The high priest, he, he was also from our time. He was su dingfang of Daqin and, like Wang Xiong, one of the nine kings of Daqin!" Wu yuanzun said immediately.


    "Oh?" The high priest squinted into the portrait.


    "High priest, what a conspiracy! The monkey king has been visiting all over the world and making friends with us in recent years, but I don''t know how much news he''s got out of here The Bull Demon King resented.


    The high priest''s eyes were calm and said, "it''s OK. The great power takes the monkey king as the chess piece. Oh, I don''t know that the monkey king is also in my calculation."


    "Yes, the great sacrifice to Si Yingming!" A group of strong people of different races immediately respectfully said.


    "Monkey King, he has been arranged to the underworld by the other side''s great power. I''m afraid there will be a big disturbance. The other side''s power has also arranged the heavenly palace in advance? Hehe, it''s OK. I''ll give them a hand. I''ll take the monkey king to heaven and clean him up! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes The people of different races should be heard.


    "In addition to this monkey king, that Wang Xiong, can not be underestimated. For the first time in ancient times, he was born a nobleman and became emperor Taiyi. This man is no less dangerous than Monkey King. I just calculated that the other side''s great power will meet Wang Xiong in Naihe bridge. Ah, since I have counted him, I want to go alone! I told you to wait for a while, stay in the underworld, go to the Naihe bridge to set up an array, and capture Wang Xiong and his opponent''s great powers in one net, one does not stay, and refine their destiny and Qi into your strength! At the same time, let you wait and make two great luojinxian come out! " The high priest said coldly.


    "The high priest has not left out. We are obeyed." A crowd of strong people exclaimed in surprise.


    Extrapolation? As Ying Sihai once said, in the hands of these people who can calculate, everyone is their fingertip puppet.


    ----------


    in the underworld, the king of Bian city invited the leader of the nether world, and invited a number of alien ghost kings and demon kings. He was excitedly inviting all the people to deal with Wang Xiong.


    Suddenly, a ghost soldier came from the distance.


    "King, great, king, finally found you!" The ghost soldier jumped at Bian Chengwang in surprise.


    Bian Cheng Wang''s face changed: "what are you doing?"


    I and Youming sect mainly go to Naihe bridge to deal with that bastard. What do I do here.


    "King, a hairy faced Lei Gong came to Senluo hall and killed two black-and-white impermanence with one stick. Now I''m going to the Senluo hall. The king, the other nine kings have all gone. Now I''m looking for you to discuss. The hairy faced Lei Gong has to look at the book of life and death. King, the temple of Senluo is in chaos!" The ghost soldier said anxiously.


    "Hairy faced Lei Gong? With the stick? " Bian Cheng Wang raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, that man called himself the monkey king. The nine kings can''t hold on. Please go and appease the monkey king. If you don''t go, it will be bad if something is exposed! I want you to go, go The ghost soldier said anxiously.


    Bian Cheng Wang''s face was stiff.


    "You go, Nai ho Qiao, I know that man, we go enough!" The leader of the nether world said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thank you very much." The king of Bian city was depressed.


    It was supposed to take people out of their anger, but as a result, another one came.


    The king of Bian was very depressed. The king of Bian went to the Senluo hall to meet the monkey king and make a big fuss in the underworld.


    But the Youming sect leader did not care what Senluo hall, but looked at the distance coldly: "go on, go to Naihe bridge, hum!"


    "Good!" The king of ghost fist.


    ------------


    Naihe bridge.


    King Xiong of Jinwu closed his eyes, because he had figured out some things, noumenon, inexplicably passed the heart attack.


    See, the heart, as if suddenly by a giant force opened up a space, a gift of heaven straight to the heart space and go.


    With the roar of heaven, the gift of heaven and earth is still full of aura, and it rushes to the blood dragon in Dantian. The blood dragon absorbs the gift of heaven and rises suddenly.


    What a fairy? It''s very mysterious.


    In a moment, it is achieved.


    The innumerable auras of heaven and earth seem to form a whirlpool of aura, which directly rushes into Wang Xiong''s noumenon and the Sutra Pavilion at the heart gate. Countless spiritual monks are shocked.


    Marvel at the Buddha''s understanding in the Sutra Pavilion.


    The heart opening, inside, a Bodhi Seed settled in it, but it was Wang Xiong''s heart wheel. Unfortunately, this heart wheel is just a prototype, and there is no new magic.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly blows a stream of air, but the blood dragon in the red field appears a metamorphosis again.


    "Fairyland, the first Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.At this moment, I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow. I''ve been robbed because I''ve seen through the death of blue flame?


    The mind sink into the golden and black.


    But the golden and black body is also slightly a sigh, opened his eyes.


    Jin Wu Fen Shen is limited by the noumenon. At this moment, the noumenon cultivation breaks through, and the Jin Wu split body breaks through again. All around, countless heat rushes into Jinwu Fenshen, so that the surrounding of Naihe bridge becomes more and more cold.


    "Thank you very much Wang Xiong sighed.


    "You don''t want this soup, either?" Meng Po sighed.


    "No, I want to understand, even if my heart hurts a little bit, I don''t want to forget her, because she is my wife, I will try my best to live better, let my wife know that I didn''t let her sacrifice no value!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "You can see clearly, just, this bowl of soup, you do not have to drink, accompany the old student said so many words, I also give you a bowl of clear water!" Meng Po a little Meng Po soup.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that the turbid Mengpo soup suddenly becomes clear, and turns into clear water in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s still the water of reincarnation, but I''ll forget all the impurities, and I won''t melt my memory any more. It will help you to soothe your heartache." Meng Po handed the way.


    "Soothe the pain?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    Although there was no need for it at the moment, the good intentions of Mencius and Wang Xiong did not refuse. He took up the water and drank it. Sure enough, a stream of water moistening his soul suddenly made Wang Xiong''s mind extremely comfortable. He slowly passed through the Dasha wheel and transmitted it to the body''s mind and surrounded the Bodhi seeds.


    "Bodhi water?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    Isn''t this reincarnation water? How did he feel as like as two peas of the water he drank?


    "Bodhi water?" Meng Po was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of water it is, but a friend of mine has given me a lot of drinks, because she has helped me to relieve a lot of pain in my heart!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "How can it be that the reincarnation water, this world, only I can take, there are still people?" Meng Po didn''t believe her.


    Yes, she cried bitterly


    Thinking of Su Qinghuan, Wang Xiong felt grateful and ashamed.


    "So Su Qinghuan? Can you tell me something about it? " Meng po said curiously.


    Meng Po has been sitting at Naihe bridge these years. She always thinks that she is an alien, but she doesn''t want to. There are people like her. Naturally, she looks forward to it.


    Wang Xiong nodded and didn''t hide it. In addition to not saying it was the time point in the future, Wang Xiong also told Meng Po the story of himself and Su Qinghuan.


    "You want to disappoint this little girl?" Meng Po looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly: "I already live in the blue from the flame in my heart, can''t live the other people, moreover, she is still small, I don''t want to harm her!"


    "You, you! Alas Meng Po sighed slightly.


    I always feel that Wang Xiong is wrong, but Meng Po is not easy to blame.


    Looking at Meng Po''s appearance at the moment, Wang Xiong naturally strengthened his belief.


    Meng Po sighed and was about to say something.


    "It''s him, there, ha ha ha!"


    "Lord of the nether world, look at me! I''ll screw his head off


    "I come, I come first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a sudden noise in the distance, and a strong breath came.


    Wang Kai turned his head, and suddenly saw a group of ghost king and demon king evil spirits, as if to rush himself.


    "No, the damned King Bian, have you gone to help? I''m wrong about you Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Because of the image of Biancheng King''s generosity to justice in the past, Wang Xiong didn''t think too bad about Bian Cheng Wang''s mind, but he didn''t want to. Now he got into trouble.


    "Grandma Meng, thank you for your advice this time. These people are coming for me. Stay away from me. I''ll lead them away!" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong rushed to him in an instant.


    Leaving Meng Po standing on the Wangxiang terrace, she showed a wry smile.


    Wang Xiong said some words with him, helped him to untie his heart knot, and he also drank his own reincarnation water. Mrs. Meng didn''t feel that she owed Wang Xiong anything. She had been in Naihe bridge all these years, and I didn''t know how many lives and deaths I saw. Everything was indifferent.


    Meng Po is ready to clean up and continue to set up a stall in Naihe bridge.


    All of a sudden, the Sansheng stone on one side is shining with six colors.


    "Eh?" Meng Po turned her head and looked.


    However, on Sansheng stone, under the eight characters of Wang Xiong''s name and birth date, there are dense small characters. And among these small characters, there are their own names.


    "Me? On this Sansheng stone, is it my own? Me, me? " Meng Po was very excited.


    Then Meng Po gently touched Sansheng stone.


    This touch, as if countless information from Sansheng stone straight into Meng Po''s mind, even the handwriting on Sansheng stone also entered Meng Po''s mind.Meng Po did not move. Suddenly, two lines of tears came out of her eyes.


    "It turns out that he is the one I have to wait for! This villain, this liar! This liar Looking at Wang Xiong, who was fighting in the distance, Meng Po suddenly burst into tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 21

    Beside the bitter world of blood basin, what bridge!


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, but Wang Xiong and a ghost king who rushed in front of him fiercely collided. Suddenly, there was a torrent of weather. The two immediately stopped and stepped back, while some other ghost king and demon king who wanted to rush to Wang Xiong also suddenly stopped at their feet.


    "True fairy? How could it be that Bian Chengwang lied to us? "


    "The power of the black pig ghost king, but in the later period of Zhenxian, it was just a hedge, and it was no match?"


    "Who is this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ghost kings looked at Wang Kai solemnly.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the bridge and looked at a large group of ghost soldiers and demon soldiers in front of him. Of course, although there were a large number of them, the real danger was only 20 of them.


    "Bian Cheng Wang didn''t come by himself? Let you come to me? " Wang Kai looked at a group of ghost king and demon king coldly.


    "The king of Bian doesn''t have to come. Do you want to continue? You don''t want my magic weapon? " Suddenly, a voice came from behind a group of ghost kings.


    Wang Xiong looked along his voice, but he saw a black robed man standing behind the ghost kings.


    The moment he saw the man''s appearance, Wang Kai''s face was grim.


    "Xia Siming, are you still alive?" Wang Xiong''s face was cold and murderous.


    Although he looked away, LAN Liyan''s death was still like a bone sticking in his throat. The culprit of LAN Liyan''s death was Xia Siming.


    In the past, he thought that Xia Siming was killed by Ye Helian River, and Wang Xiongcai once blamed himself. Now, Xia Siming appears again in front of Wang Xiong, and the hatred in Wang Xiong''s heart breaks out in an instant.


    Wang Xiong shows hatred on his face. Xia Siming, the leader of the nether world cult, is also red eyed. In Xia Siming''s eyes, it is Wang Xiong who obstructs and kills his son Xia ruotan.


    "I''m not dead, but I still owe it to you. Wang Xiong, I''ll charge you some interest today. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll eat you!" Xia Si Ming''s voice of hatred is incomparable.


    "Looking for death!" Wang Kai''s eyes were cold and rushed to him.


    "What are you doing? My magic weapon, don''t you want it? Don''t do it, kill it Xia Si Ming shouts at a group of ghost kings.


    The ghost King''s face sank, but, for the sake of Xia Si Ming''s magic soldier, his face sank and went to fight against Wang Xiong.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong was filled with hatred. A group of ghost kings came. Wang Xiong was not afraid at all. In the old days, when he was cultivating himself as a celestial being in the Lich age, he once had a real immortal. What''s more, he is already a real immortal now?


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong suddenly collided with a ghost King''s fist and claws. The sun''s real fire broke out and immediately formed a raging flame. Although the ghost king was in pain, he was not as afraid of the sun''s fire as other ghosts did. Suddenly, eight arms sprang up and suddenly hugged Wang Kai.


    "Well? What monster? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Wang Xiong is also very rich in combat experience. In an instant, he suddenly grabs the two arms of the ghost king.


    "Go


    Wang Xiong gave a strong force.


    "Tear


    The ghost King''s two arms were torn apart in an instant.


    "Ah


    When the ghost King screamed, Wang Kai''s hands became claws, and he thrust into the ghost King''s shoulder.


    "I just have personal enmity with Xia Siming. If you dare to be presumptuous again, you will be like this ghost!" Wang Xiong gave a grim drink.


    "Tear


    However, he saw that the ghost king in a scream, instantly, was torn in two by Wang Kai, rolling Xianyuan, Yin Qi, blood flocked directly to the Dasha wheel behind Wang Kai.


    "Boom!"


    In the first battle, there was indeed a awe inspiring effect. Many ghost kings and demon kings once again.


    Wang Xiong also showed his ferocity. The first battle was to frighten these ghost kings and demon kings. Wang Kai told them not to move. Wang Kai only had to deal with Xia Siming.


    However, when the ghost King''s internal power poured into the big sun Sha wheel and spread into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed: "life gas? Are you a stranger? "


    Wang Xiong was suddenly excited.


    Sure enough, the ghost king who had just been torn apart suddenly put together his shriveled body.


    "Ah, my Xianyuan, my life Qi, impossible, you can take my life gas?" The ghost King resurrected and cried in pain.


    "What?" Around the ghost king, the demon king''s face changed.


    Is not surprised that the ghost king is resurrected, but surprised to die in the hands of Wang Kai once, unexpectedly also life gas reduced?


    Wang Xiong was suddenly excited to look at Xia Siming.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Xia Siming, Xia Siming, you''ve got mixed up with other people? It turns out that these are all alien races Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Wow


    In a flash, Wang Xiong turned into a huge golden crow.


    Jinwu tears a cry, instantly toward the Xia Si Ming.


    And a lot of ghost king, demon king is facial expression a heavy: "all people here, one does not stay!""Roar!"


    A group of ghost king, demon king instantly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Not far away, there are some ghost soldiers and ghost ghosts waiting for reincarnation. These ghost soldiers only talked to Wang Xiong and Meng PO for three hours. Who would have thought that they saw this scene?


    But a ghost King exposed the alien identity, suddenly, a large number of demons rushed to the group of ghost soldiers, ghost.


    "No The group of ghost soldiers and ghosts showed panic.


    However, in front of this group of ghost kings, there is no resistance at all. A ghost King opens his mouth and sucks. In an instant, all ghost soldiers and ghosts are sucked into his abdomen.


    Xia Siming doesn''t care about anything, but looks at Wang Xiong with hatred on his face and at the Jinwu that is constantly coming.


    And Wang Xiong transformed Jinwu, also with a number of ghost king, demon king war.


    "Boom!"


    Jinwu ferocious, but the ghost king, demon king is also very strong, immediately play hard to resolve. For a moment, the bridge around, rolling up a torrential storm.


    "When ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Jinwu opens his mouth and spits out the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. In an instant, a sound wave rushes out, making the heads of the demons buzzing.


    "Tear "Tear


    In an instant, two demon kings were torn away by Jinwu, and the energy in their bodies poured into dashisha wheel.


    "No, I''m dead!"


    "Asshole, that''s a piece of Donghuang bell. Be careful!"


    A group of strong people of different races were very angry.


    Wang Xiong didn''t care so much. At the moment, he turned into Jinwu, without leaving any hands, and continued to go towards Xia Siming.


    At the very smooth moment of Wang Xiong''s battle, suddenly, a knife Gang fell from the sky.


    "What? Golden fairy Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Dao Gang bumped into the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and Wang Kai''s face changed.


    But at this moment, another palm slapped at Jinwu.


    "Oh!"


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the body shape of Jinwu flew back and rushed back to wangxiangtai.


    "Wipe down!"


    The pavilion in wangxiangtai was broken by Wang Xiong''s body.


    Wang Kai''s face sank and quickly turned over to get up.


    "Jinxian? Two golden fairies? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Although I have reached the true immortal, my strength is still lower than that of the first time I entered the golden immortal. If I hadn''t had rich experience in fighting, I would have been killed and patted to death just now?


    "The ghost king of Yin evil spirit, are you the golden immortal?"


    "Nigger demon king, are you also a Jinxian?"


    The other clans are also surprised to see the two people who have just shot at Wang Xiong.


    The two golden immortals ignored the surprise of the congregation and turned to Xia Siming: "you are still talking, Lord of the nether world?"


    Xia Siming also looked coldly at the two golden immortals, but Xia Siming had guessed that the two men deliberately pretended to be real immortals. They had been fighting with themselves over the years, which must have been arranged by the high priest.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s ferocity, they would still hide it. Later, they could not point out when they would fall down.


    "My word is my word. Half of my magic weapons will be given to those who pick Wang Xiong''s head, and the rest will be divided by you." Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for your words!" The two golden immortals laughed.


    At the moment, in the eyes of the two golden immortals, everything is worth it. Although it is exposed, how about that?


    Turning around, the two golden immortals looked at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was looking fierce. Suddenly, he felt someone sobbing at his side?


    A turn of the head, suddenly see blue from the flame, no, see Meng Po, staring at themselves, eyes are full of resentment, tears, but also hate to look at themselves.


    "Meng Po, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that these disasters would be brought to you by Naihe bridge. I''ll try my best to lead them away. You can try to hide!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Meng Po helped herself through the heart disaster, but she brought her disaster? Wang Xiong felt sorry for him.


    Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong fiercely and finally sighed slightly. Suddenly she took out a small purse.


    "Take these pieces first! Hum Meng Po resented Wang Xiong.


    Debris?


    Wang Xiong is stunned, and many other people who want to come from afar are also stunned. Is this Meng Po funny? Do you want to give something to Wang Xiong when you are dying?


    But see Meng Po from the clothes inside, take out a small purse, small lotus bag pour out, instantly, pour out 18 pieces of gold fragments. Maybe the small purse is close to the body, and the eighteen golden fragments still carry the residual temperature of Meng Po.


    As soon as the eighteen golden fragments came out, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all.


    "This is...!" A group of people of different nationalities are at a loss.


    "Pieces of Donghuang bell? Eighteen? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    This is my own piece of Donghuang bell, as many as 18 pieces? The eighteen pieces seemed to feel themselves, trembling for a moment, and quickly flew to Wang Xiong, and quickly spliced with the pieces of the Eastern Emperor bell in Wang Xiong''s hand.In the twinkling of an eye, the shape of a small half of the Eastern Emperor''s bell was stitched together.


    Although it is not like the complete Donghuang bell in those years, the power of splicing at this moment is no longer much stronger than just now.


    "This is what I collected through reincarnation over the years. Before, I didn''t know what it was and why I wanted to collect it. I just thought it was kind. Just seeing them can make my mood fluctuate strongly. Now, I understand, cheater, take away, take away!" Meng Po looks at Wang Xiong with hatred.


    Wang Xiong grabs the stronger Donghuang bell and looks at Meng Po blankly.


    A liar? How did you become a liar?


    However, there is not much time to ask at this moment, because a number of alien races are coming up again, especially the two golden immortals. They are even more ferocious, as if they are going to tear themselves apart in an instant.


    "Imprison of the void!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The pieces of Donghuang bell roared again, and suddenly, a terrible sound wave rushed away.


    In a moment, the two golden immortals were buzzing in their heads, a burst of blank, as if they were fixed in the air.


    "Wow


    Jinwu a roar, an instant appeared in front of a gold fairy, sharp claw suddenly a claw, a tear.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    The golden immortal woke up at the moment of being torn open. Unfortunately, it was too late. In a hurry, he could only give Wang Xiong a weak slap, and in a twinkling he was torn in two. Blood and energy quickly poured into the dashisha wheel.


    "Wow


    Jinwu eat pain, mouth bleeding, but, without a pause, in a moment, to another gold fairy.


    Another Jinxian also suddenly woke up, scared and back.


    Wang Xiong was too dangerous to catch him. However, in the range of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wang Xiong seemed to be able to blink and jump at other real immortals.


    "Tear


    "Tear


    "Tear


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Even the golden fairy is trapped in the void. How can the real immortal bear it? In the twinkling of an eye, all the alien races were slaughtered.


    Although he was able to revive again, most of his internal strength was absorbed by Wang Kai.


    Only one Jinxian and Xia Siming are left.


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiong went straight to Xia Si.


    "Xia Siming, I will take revenge on Ali with your head!" Wang Xiong roared.


    Xia Siming''s face was also ferocious: "Wang Xiong, who died today is still unknown, Shenbing, Shura!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 22

    In vain!


    The Tathagata, Emperor Jun and a group of Lingshan disciples looked at the city Lord who had been trampled on his feet in vain.


    "Alien? The city Lord died in vain, but he is also a stranger? " Emperor Jun looks gloomy at the foot of the city Lord in vain.


    "I have already asked clearly, Wang Xiong is really in Naihe bridge, and I have heard from my teacher that he has passed the heart attack and achieved a real immortal!" The Tathagata said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good! Ha ha ha, it''s really my brother! " Emperor Jun is satisfied.


    "Come on, let''s go to Naihe bridge and meet Wang Xiong." Buddha said with a smile.


    Emperor Jun nodded.


    Two people are about to go, suddenly, the pupil of emperor Jun shrinks.


    "What''s the matter?" The Buddha doubts the way.


    Emperor Jun''s face was serious and looked at the Tathagata.


    Tathagata''s face suddenly changed, his fingers quickly pinched up, and then looked at emperor Jun solemnly.


    "It''s time to lock us in?" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Alien?" The Tathagata''s face was gloomy.


    "Ah, when we reach the Dharma Jinxian''s cultivation, we will be able to sense the mystery of heaven. Similarly, only the Dara Jinxian has the ability to calculate. Someone is calculating us?" His face was gloomy.


    "The high priest of the alien race?" The Tathagata murmured.


    Emperor Jun looked at the Tathagata, and the Tathagata shook his head: "this high priest is extremely mysterious. He always talks about people in our world. Not only now, but even in the future, the name of this person is often heard in the mouths of some other people. He is deeply scheming and has a long way to go, which is the biggest trouble in our world."


    "Naihe bridge, you don''t have to go. I''ll go. You try your best to find out the high priest." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Tathagata looked at emperor Jun, and originally wanted to say something, but he thought of his strength and finally nodded: "good!"


    As soon as the Tathagata waved his hand, a golden light rushed into the body of a group of Lingshan disciples.


    After pointing out the location of the Nahe bridge to Emperor Jun, the Tathagata, with a group of alien races, ghost soldiers, ghosts and Lingshan disciples, disappeared in a flash.


    -------------


    beyond the bitter boundary of the blood basin, it is near the Naihe bridge.


    How powerful is the mosaic of the 19 pieces of the emperor''s bell! Even if he was a newcomer to Jinxian, Wang Xiong could kill him, not to mention Xia Siming?


    The remaining Jinxian alien has been scared and retreated. However, Xia Siming did not have the slightest fear, but inspired a fierce nature.


    Xia Siming''s face was also ferocious: "Wang Xiong, who died today is still unknown, Shenbing, Shura!"


    Just as Jin Uli claw was about to catch Xia Siming, Xia Siming waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Above the sky, a sudden red light fell from the sky, too fast, only a moment in front of Jinwu, dashed away.


    "Boom


    Jinwu ran into a bloody giant.


    The bloody giant retreated abruptly and stabilized his body, while Wang Kai was also shocked.


    However, he saw that the bloody giant had no skin. His body was covered with blood red muscles full of explosive force. The fierce murderous spirit came out of his body, and there were two huge horns on his head. The horns soared to the sky and sent out the black air. His eyes were red, as if he had no feelings. He was waiting for Xia Si''s command.


    "Holy soldier, Shura?" A flash of envy flashed in the eyes of an alien race.


    "Shura?" Wang Kai squints at the humanoid weapon in front of him.


    "Go!" Xia ordered a cold drink.


    "Roar!"


    Shura roared, instantly holding a long knife toward Wang Xiong.


    The blood rainbow sword Gang is powerful. It seems that it will cut off the golden black with one knife.


    "When!"


    With a loud bang from the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wang Kai immediately met him, tearing his claws empty and crashing into the blood rainbow sword gang.


    "Boom ~ ~!"


    The void trembled, and a huge wave of air rushed into all directions. The two are neck and neck.


    "True immortal power? Shura? " Wang Kai looks surprised.


    Does Shura have the power of a true immortal? Not only that, this Shura seems to have no feelings, no fear at all, and seems to be undisturbed by the bell of the Eastern Emperor. It was like a dead thing coming straight at Wang Xiong.


    Dao Gang reappeared, and Wang Xiong also killed him ferociously.


    "Boom!"


    The Shura is like a killing machine. Everywhere it goes, the swords burst out all over the sky, tearing the ground for hundreds of miles. What''s more, the body of this Shura is extremely strong. Previously, the power of tearing up the real immortals can only cause a small wound on the Shura.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang Xiong and Shura separated again. Wang Kai did not retreat one step, but Shura regressed ten steps. Even so, Shura successfully blocked Wang Xiong. This Shura is more harmful than the real immortal alien race.


    The eyes of all the resurrected nations are red. This Shura has the power of the later stage of the true immortal!


    "Youming sect leader, you said that as long as we take part in the killing of Wang Xiong, we will be divided into the Shura divine soldiers. You must be true to your words!" An alien said excitedly."Waste, there are so many people who can''t kill Wang Xiong. Do you have face and I want Shura? Even if it is given to you, Shura will not listen to you. What do you want? " The leader of the nether world said coldly.


    "Do you dare to repent?" A group of strange people said in surprise and anger.


    "Come on The leader of the nether world drank a lot.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    Red light came down from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, fifty shuras fell on the sky. Each of them was a hundred feet high. Their faces were evil. When they saw the leader of the nether world, they suddenly knelt down on one knee and worshipped.


    "Hiss, so many Shura warriors?" A group of foreign people take cold breath.


    Although we know that the Youming sect leader has got the Shura, no one knows there are so many. Fifty? This Shura warrior is abnormal!


    Just now, they all shut up in fear.


    The leader of the nether world coldly looked at a group of alien races, and then stopped paying attention to him. He pointed to Wang Xiong again: "kill him!"


    "Roar!"


    Fifty shuras roared and went to kill Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s face sank, and the fifty shuras rushed to himself? If hard hitting hard, it will be consumed by the shuras!


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The pieces of the Donghuang bell rang again in an instant, and the sound waves rushed in all directions.


    "Oh, it''s no use. My Shura is my weapon. I won''t be bewitched and killed by your sound wave." Xia Siming''s eyes were cold.


    "Roar!" Fifty shuras roared together, their long swords roared toward Wang Xiong.


    If the fifty swords are cut down, even Jinxian can''t stand it.


    "Donghuang bell, synchronization of void and sky!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong''s body was in a flash. At a very terrible speed, he passed through the circle of fifty shuras in an instant and came to Xia Siming in an instant.


    "What?" Xia Siming''s face changed.


    How could Wang Xiong be so fast? At this speed, even Jinxian didn''t give up too much. No, there was another Jinxian not far away who was ready to attack Wang Xiong. But the speed of Wang Xiong''s sudden explosion made the golden fairy startled.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast for Jinxian to react.


    In the Lich age, Wang Xiong used the Donghuang bell to fight with Jinxian. The power of the Donghuang bell to hold the space can not only suppress the void and imprison the opponent, but also move quickly in the suppression of the void. Although the Donghuang bell is not complete now, Wang xiongxiu is not what it used to be.


    Under the sound wave range and space, almost instantly out of the fifty Shura encirclement, to Xia Siming in front of, Jinwu sharp claw roared to Xia Siming''s head.


    "Ah Bi hell sword!" Xia Siming suddenly put out a sword in his hand and chopped at Wang Xiong.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiong came too fast. Xia Si''s life was in a hurry. Even though the black sword in his hand was powerful, he still lost the opportunity.


    "Boom


    Xia Si Ming was immediately torn by the golden black claw and flew upside down.


    "Shura!" Xia Si''s life flies upside down and drinks a lot on the way.


    Fifty shuras came quickly.


    King Xiong''s face was ferocious: "are you so lucky? Come again


    "When!"


    The Eastern Emperor bell rings again, the sound wave range, Wang Xiong''s space shifts, and in an instant comes to the back of Xia Siming''s mind.


    "Ah Bi hell sword!" Xia Siming''s face changed and he turned his hand.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Xia Siming was torn away by Wang Xiong''s claws again.


    Xia Siming''s swordsmanship is connected with the heaven. He has the powerful ABI hell sword to protect his body and even fifty shuras to protect his body. Don''t mention the real immortal. Even if he comes to several golden immortals, he is not the opponent of Xia Siming. This is the power of the open and hang up.


    But in front of the Donghuang bell, is a bigger hanging!


    With the rapid change of space, Wang Xiong was invincible in an instant.


    How about your Kendo? What about the ferocity of Shura? What if we can''t meet Wang Kai? It''s not that Wang Xiong is allowed to kill again and again.


    "Ah


    With the rapid change of space, during the battle of Xia Siming, Wang Xiong also took a break and killed another Jinxian alien.


    Under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wang Xiong''s fighting capacity made the alien race almost desperate.


    In the past, when Wang Xiong was in heaven, he could fight back by using the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Now, Wang Xiong is really immortal. Although the power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell is weakened, Jin Xian is killed by Wang Xiong if he does not know how to die or not and does not want to escape. If one doesn''t stay, kill all!


    After abolishing all the alien races, the battle between Wang Xiong and Xia Siming became more and more fierce.


    The war between the two sides was almost a complete collapse, and the bitter world of the blood basin on one side was rolling up a torrent of blood waves. Wang Xiong has the sword mark of Xia Siming. However, Xia Siming is more miserable. He is covered with blood at the moment, and he is about to lose.


    "Space is moving!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the condition that Xia Siming''s old strength was not exhausted and his sword power could not be recovered, at a tricky moment, Wang Xiong once again arrived behind Xia Siming at a terrible speed.This time, Wang Xiong wanted to tear up Xia Siming completely.


    This time, Xia Siming''s sword had no time to reverse. All around Shura was almost abandoned by Wang Xiongfu just now. Xia Si''s life root had no time to turn around to deal with it.


    Wang Xiong showed a ferocious look, and finally avenged LAN Liyan.


    "Wow


    The claw caught Xia Siming''s back.


    However, Xia Siming is also very cruel. He makes an action that makes a group of resurrected alien people feel scared. However, Xia Siming''s sword of hell suddenly inserts into his chest.


    Suicide?


    "Boo!"


    A sword passes through the chamber, and the sword Gang comes out of his back, suddenly bursts out, passes through the jinwuli claw and plunges into Wang Xiong''s chest.


    "Boom


    Jinwu was also pierced by this sword.


    Wang Kai showed an incredible look, and all the other people trembled and died together. They committed suicide in order to kill Wang Xiong behind him?


    "Don''t ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meng Po''s face changed and she cried in horror.


    Unfortunately, it was late.


    Xia Siming showed a ferocious look, holding the hilt of his chest, and said: "Wang Xiong, you are more powerful than me, but I am more cruel than you! So, today, it''s you who died! "


    A nose hell sword into the body, immediately as if thousands of evil gas into Wang Xiong''s body in general.


    However, Wang Kai still bit his teeth, and a golden black claw suddenly seized the blade of the sword.


    "Dead? You think too much Jinwu is ferocious.


    "In that case, I''ll help you!" Xia Siming''s face was cold, and the handle of his sword suddenly moved.


    Xia Siming became fierce, and everyone around him was afraid. Xia Siming wanted to kill Wang Xiong with his sword, but he had to cut himself if he wanted to kill Wang Xiong with one sword?


    How painful is it?


    But Xia Si Ming did.


    With a strong force, the chest wound suddenly tore open a large area, but the part of the sword stabbed in Wang Kai''s body did not move.


    Gold black claw, dead grasp the blade, the power of terror, so that Xia Siming want to wave more than a bi hell sword can not do.


    "Can you jam my sword? No way Xia Siming''s face changed.


    "You are also a true immortal. My body of gold and black is no different from that of you. However, I have the bell of the Eastern Emperor." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this moment, the Eastern Emperor bell has arrived at the back of Wang Kai, and is facing a bi hell sword. With a force of suppression, he goes straight to the Ashi hell sword.


    "The emperor bell suppressed my sword?" Xia Siming''s face changed.


    "Yes, the Donghuang bell can not only suppress the void, but also suppress the alien race, the magic weapon. You can''t move anything. Now, I''ll take your head off and see why you mix with other people and harm my wife!" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    Jinwu claws toward Xia Si Ming.


    "No, it''s all my fault. I haven''t thoroughly refined the Ashi hell sword. Otherwise, you can''t suppress the Ashi hell sword either!" Xia Siming''s voice of despair.


    "You haven''t thoroughly refined the Ashi hell sword. My Donghuang bell is also incomplete. Don''t look for other excuses. You lost!" Wang Xiong snorted coldly, and Jinwu''s claws were about to touch Xia Siming''s head.


    "No, Shura, Shura, come and help me!" Xia Si Ming roared in despair.


    It''s a pity that the fifty shuras have been almost abandoned by Wang Xiong. Where can we save Xia Si Ming.


    Just when Xia Si Ming was about to be poisoned by Wang Xiong.


    "Hoo!"


    On Wang Xiong''s back, the blood mist in the bitter world of the blood basin shrouds the canyon, and suddenly a hundred shuras soar into the sky.


    A hundred shuras burst out from the bitter world of blood basin and instantly arrived at Wang Xiong''s back.


    "What?" Wang Xiong and Xia Si were all stunned.


    A hundred shuras roared and suddenly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    Wang Kai and the Eastern Emperor''s bell instantly fly, Wang Kai a mouthful of blood spurt, under the impact of huge force, instantly fell into the blood basin bitter world. In the twinkling of an eye, it was covered by the rolling blood mist.


    "No!" Meng Po''s face changed, and without hesitation, she rushed to the direction of Wang Xiong''s fall.


    It was dangerous again. Xia Si''s life was saved.


    "Bang!"


    The Shura flying up from the bitter world of blood basin suddenly knelt on one knee to Xia Siming, as if he were loyal to Xia Siming.


    Xia Si Ming was at a loss.


    Where do these shuras come from? All of a sudden he saved himself?


    "The Lord of the nether world? You win, you put Wang Kai into the blood basin


    "Lord of the nether world, where are these hundred shuras from?"


    All were killed by Wang Xiong, and the resurrected alien people looked at Xia Siming with astonishment.


    "I don''t know!" Xia Siming painfully pulled out his chest, a nose hell sword, but also at a loss to see all this.


    "Are these shuras flying up from the bitter world of blood basin? Lord of the nether world, when you shout, they fly up from the bitter world of blood basin? They listen to you? Or did you arrange it in advance? " The resurrected golden immortals were surprised.In advance? How is it possible that Xia Siming is also in doubt, where do these 100 shuras come from?


    "Xia Siming, I don''t want all of them. Just give me some!" A Jinxian alien looks forward to the way.


    Xia Siming frowned and didn''t open his mouth. The biggest Shura who just flew up from the bitter world of blood basin suddenly opened his mouth: "we are only loyal to our master, those who insult my master, kill!"


    "He, he, he spoke? Can Shura speak? " A stranger said in surprise.


    Xia Siming also looked at the head of Shura in front of him in amazement. He could speak and call my master?


    "You worship me as master?" Xia Siming was surprised.


    "Now, there are only shuras left in the world, but I, the Shura, are still loyal to their masters forever!" The leader of the Shura said respectfully.


    "The Shura? Can you talk? What are your accomplishments? " Xia Siming squints at the head of the Shura.


    "When you reach the golden immortal cultivation, you are the master of the Shura. You are not the gold immortal. Shut up forever and wait for orders!" The leader of the Shura said respectfully.


    "Jinxian?" Xia Siming''s eyes brightened.


    Xia Siming thought that it was very easy to refine those fifty shuras, but I don''t know why. At the moment, there are still Jinxian shuras to take refuge in himself? Think of yourself as the master? Are they all stupid?


    No matter how, the Shura recognized the Lord, Xia Siming was very happy. He was about to ask the Shura commander in front of him. Suddenly, a huge killing opportunity came from the horizon.


    "A group of ants dare to hurt my brother and find something dead!" Emperor junsen cold piercing voice, from the horizon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 23

    What a bridge!


    Fifty shuras, who were disabled by Wang Xiong, and 100 shuras who had just flown up from the bitter world of blood basin, were all torn apart at the moment, and their blood was sprinkled everywhere.


    A group of resurrected alien people trembled, because just now, this group of alien people who were killed and resurrected by Wang Xiong were killed and resurrected again.


    One by one, they looked at the gold clad men in front of them in horror.


    In front of him, the man in golden robe is like a God coming down and pushing everything horizontally. He is a murderous Shura, and there is also a gold immortal Shura, a killing machine.


    But in front of the men in the gold robe, nothing is counted. If you say you want to kill them, you will kill none of them.


    At the moment, the man in golden robe stepped on the head of the Youming cult leader. Even if the Taoist priest''s swordsmanship soared to the sky, he had no resistance in front of the golden robed man.


    The man is not a bystander, but the emperor Jun who came from the city of vain death. Just arrived at the moment, I saw that Wang Xiong was attacked by a group of shuras who flew up from the blood basin bitter world, and put Wang Xiong into the blood basin bitter world.


    Where can emperor Jun stand his brother being so bullied? The instant kill comes forward.


    What about Shura? What about the alien race? What about the Youming sect leader?


    Kill what should be killed, and suppress what should be suppressed. In front of emperor Jun, this group of shuras is not enough to see. In an instant, they were slaughtered clean and stepped on the head of the Youming cult leader. Emperor Jun''s face was cold.


    "Is it you?" Emperor Jun''s face is cold.


    "Cough, crazy emperor of heaven? Cough Xia Siming was also frightened.


    "Well, when I was in baikuangdizhou, I shouldn''t have let you go and look for something dead!" Emperor Jun a angry drink.


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Bang!"


    Emperor Jun''s feet suddenly step on, in an instant, Xia Si Ming''s head is trampled on burst.


    Xia Siming no matter how much resentment is useless, Emperor Jun once was the Lord of the demon clan, how can he waste time on him?


    Turning his head, Emperor Jun looks at the bitter world of blood basin and jumps into it instantly.


    Blood basin bitter world, countless blood light emerged, Emperor Jun into which, suddenly a huge grief straight into the mind.


    Bitter!


    The bitterness of human heart is the most difficult. All the pain in the heart before the reincarnation of the ghost will be washed into the water of forgetting Sichuan in the samsara, and flow into the bitter world of blood basin from Naihe bridge.


    This world of suffering is loaded with all the sufferings in the heart of the world.


    A person''s heart pain, can also bear, can, thousands of people''s suffering accumulation? What''s more, how many million years of accumulation?


    At the moment, the blood basin is a forbidden area of the underworld, and no one can enter it, because no one can stand it. In the past, there were immortality alien people entering. As a result, they were all suffering madness.


    The Shura people have no human feelings. They can only keep quiet for the cold killing machine. Other people, as long as they have feelings, can''t stand it.


    Even if emperor Jun is already a big Luo Jinxian.


    As soon as he entered the bitter world of blood basin, a huge sadness poured into his heart, which made emperor Jun''s head buzzing and his heart bursting with grief.


    "Ah


    A roar.


    Emperor Jun immediately flew out.


    He couldn''t get close to the deep, because the closer he was to the deeper, the more he couldn''t stand it. What a huge accumulation of sufferings in the hearts of all living creatures.


    Back to Naihe bridge, Emperor Jun took a few breaths. I can''t calm down for a long time.


    However, the next moment, Emperor Jun''s face changed: "not good, too one is still below!"


    When Emperor Jun''s face changed, he wanted to enter the blood basin again to save Wang Xiong.


    Also in the moment when Emperor Jun wants to go down, Emperor Jun''s face suddenly changes and looks up at the sky.


    "Hum!"


    But see, the sky, a huge black lotus from the sky, instantly suppressed in their own head.


    "Black Lotus?" Emperor Jun''s face sank and he punched him.


    "Boom


    The power of Da Luo Jinxian''s fist is so powerful that you can see that the void suddenly overlaps, and a storm sweeps across the four directions. Even under the aftershocks, the Jinxian is in a tumult.


    However, the Black Lotus Haowei, actually lives to bear.


    "Hum!"


    Heilian changed from one to two, two to four, four to eight, and gradually formed a black lotus border, which suppressed emperor Jun.


    "Foreign high priest? Come out Emperor Jun''s eyes flashed a fierce, continue to fight.


    "Boom


    A blow, Black Lotus border suddenly a shake.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    Under the huge impact, the Naihe bridge is everywhere, and the world is shaking.


    Black Lotus border, as if to break at any time in general.


    Around the border of heilian, there are a group of powerful people of different races.


    The Bull Demon King, the Peng demon king, the Jiao demon king and so on all over the place urged the array with all their strength. They were frightened and looked at the emperor Jun in the center one by one.


    "How can it be? How can we have so many golden fairies? How could he not be suppressed? " The Bull Demon King was frightened.Sure enough, Emperor Jun was fierce, and his fist broke into pieces.


    "All those who fight are marching forward! Town A soft drink rings from the sky.


    "Boom


    As if thousands of runes were injected into the biggest black lotus, in an instant, the power of the black lotus''s enchantment soared, and the emperor Jun inside was suppressed.


    However, he saw that the man who had just been drinking lightly, a man in black robe, holding a brush in his hand, floated above the boundary of Black Lotus.


    "The high priest''s majesty!" A group of foreign people said excitedly.


    "Emperor Jun?" The high priest was also surprised to see the suppressed Trollius.


    The whole body of the high priest was shrouded in black fog, and no one could see his face clearly. The high priest pinched his fingers quickly, as if he were calculating something.


    "High priest, you said earlier that you could transfer the strength and the way of his body to us through the great array? So that we can also reach the big luojinxian? Even two? " The Bull Demon King expected.


    The high priest pondered for a while: "if emperor Jun, that explains the pass, too one big brother!"


    "High priest...!" The Bull Demon King expected.


    The high priest coldly looked at the ring Bull Demon King and others: "refining him? He is not an ordinary Da Luo Jin Xian. This array can''t be achieved in a short time. However, if you can refine him, don''t mention two big Luo Jinxian. You can absorb his Qi and fortune and achieve three big Luo Jinxian! "


    "Really?" All the other people said in surprise.


    The high priest said in silence, "this time, it''s because of emperor Jun''s carelessness. Otherwise, I, the Black Lotus, can''t suppress him. It''s also thanks to the people who disturb emperor Jun''s mind. It''s them...!"


    The high priest looked at the foreigners who had been killed by the emperor once, including the resurrected xiasiming.


    "They?" The Bull Demon King frowned.


    However, a group of foreigners who were killed and resurrected by Emperor Jun suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "See the high priest, the high priest. I am so weak that I have lost my life!"


    "High priest, that''s right. We dealt with Wang Kai before, and then Wang Xiong came out!"


    "It''s my pleasure to serve the high priest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the other races know that the high priest punishes severely, but the reward is also very rich. This time, a group of his own people help the high priest for no reason, and all the other races are excited to go crazy.


    Only Xiasi Ming, who had just been resurrected, still looked at the high priest with consternation.


    He did not know much about the high priest.


    The high priest flicked the dust.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, a force, a stream of life gas into the alien body.


    The life Qi that was deprived by Wang Kai was recovered in an instant. Even the injuries were recovered countless times.


    "Thank you, high priest." All the other races were grateful.


    "What''s your name?" And the high priest looked at him.


    Although he couldn''t see the high priest''s face clearly, Xia Siming suddenly had a feeling of facing the heavenly power when he looked at the high priest. This feeling made Xia Siming breathless, as if he was afraid from the depths of his soul, which made him unable to resist at all.


    "My name is Xia Siming, snake vine clan! Use life wheel, come from the future! Now, Lord of the nether world Xia Si Ming was solemn.


    Perhaps the pressure brought by the high priest was too great. At this moment, Xiasi Ming did not hide his origin. Xia Siming had a feeling that he stood in front of the high priest, as if there was no secret. Everything in his body was thoroughly seen, so that he even talked about the things he would travel through in the future.


    Sure enough, the high priest was not surprised. Obviously, we can see the abnormality of Xia Siming.


    "From baikuangdi island?" And the high priest looked at him.


    "Yes And he looked at the high priest in surprise.


    The high priest knows that?


    "From later generations, no wonder I am so strange!" The high priest said lightly.


    Xia Siming immediately clasped his fist and saluted, not daring to talk.


    Maybe because xiasiming didn''t please the high priest, he avoided the investigation of the high priest and didn''t find out the essence of xiasiming.


    "You did a good job this time. Emperor Jun was trapped because of you! This big black lotus array, it''s up to you! Get an emperor Junqi, luck, as your reward this time The high priest said lightly.


    "Yes Xia Siming didn''t have the idea of refutation.


    A group of foreigners who had been with Xia Si Ming before were shocked. Why did they only give benefits to the Youming sect leader and not to us? We also disturbed emperor Jun.


    Unfortunately, no one would question the high priest.


    "This emperor Jun, with strong cultivation and general intention, joined my black lotus array. Once he got out of trouble, it was very important. Even if he was refined, it would take more than ten years. You should be good at refining and refining. Don''t be surprised again!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of different races should be heard.


    The high priest gently touched the biggest lotus, and then the lotus gave out two black lights, and went straight to Xia Siming and the Bull Demon King.Thank the high priest The Bull Demon King excited way.


    With this black light, the Bull Demon King and Xia Siming can control the Black Lotus array.


    The high priest looked at the emperor Jun in the Black Lotus array, then turned his head and looked into the distance of the underworld.


    "Monkey king? If you change the book of life and death, you think you''re hiding everything? Unfortunately, you behind the scenes, did not count your future! Your future is up to me! " The high priest gave a confident smile.


    "Hum!"


    The body of the high priest disappeared in a flash, and the high priest went to fight against the strong man behind the monkey king.


    "Farewell to the high priest!" A group of foreigners respectfully said.


    Xia Siming sat beside the Black Lotus array, looking at the Black Lotus array, his face was ugly.


    Are you helping other people? Ha ha, are you helping other people?


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the nether world Many foreigners congratulated Xia Siming with jealousy.


    "High priest? Why are you so afraid of him? " Xia Siming looks at a stranger curiously.


    All the other races turned their heads together, showing a look of astonishment.


    At the same time, he was even more jealous. He did not know about the high priest. How could he be so lucky that he was favored by the high priest?


    "This time, our family broke into the world of Pangu. The high priest is one of our commanders, and the marshals are blocked out of the world of Pangu. However, the high priest is the only one who remains. The high priest is the commander of our immortal family in Pangu world!" One alien explained.


    "Commander in chief?" Xia Siming clenched his teeth in a low voice.


    Xia Si Ming hated other people''s bones. Naturally, he did not feel any gratitude to any high priest. Some had only greater resentment. Do you want to help the foreign commander?


    -----


    in the Black Lotus array.


    Emperor Jun attacked the Black Lotus array many times, but he couldn''t break it for a while.


    "Hum, if my body is there, I can break your big array with one hand!" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    All around, the black flame burning emperor Jun, as if directly into the soul of the general, in the erosion of emperor Jun''s Qi, fortune, in the extraction of a little power of emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun facial expression is ugly, go on like this, after all is not a way.


    When he was suppressed by the Black Lotus array, Emperor Jun sat cross legged, and a Buddha wheel suddenly appeared behind his head.


    "Black Lotus? If I understand, I will use this array to suppress you! Taiyi, take care of yourself There was a rush of anxiety in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    Wang Xiong''s intelligence is strong, so is emperor Jun''s.


    Since he can''t get out, Emperor Jun quickly understands the Black Lotus array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 24

    Lingshan, big Leiyin temple, in a hall!


    There is only one person in the hall, the Buddha. In front of Buddha, there is a white smoke. In the smoke, there is a shadow of Taoist robe.


    "Bodhi founder!" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Buddha, what are you worried about? Let me tell you a piece of good news. The underworld and Su dingfang, no, Sun Wukong has already checked the book of life and death. In the book of life and death, the names of our people have been written off. Even if foreigners want to find out, they can''t find it. Moreover, through the book of life and death, we have confirmed all the alien races among people. When the time comes, we''ll catch all the people and leave none of them! " Bodhi said with a smile.


    "All checked out?" Buddha was slightly stunned.


    "Sure, don''t worry! The world has been clear, and the underworld has almost checked. There are still Tiangong and the immortals in the sky, which are not recorded in the book of life and death. We need monkey king to go to Tiangong to find out more about it! What''s more, it''s already done! " Bodhi said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "The monkey king made a big fuss in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, humiliated the Dragon King of the four seas, and made a big disturbance to the local government. He altered the book of life and death, which attracted the attention of the immortal officials of the heavenly palace. With the help of our people, everyone knows it. Even if the Jade Emperor pretends, he will ask the Dragon King of the four seas and the Yan king of the ten halls to ask the heaven. However, in order to cover up, the alien people deliberately wanted to cover up the four seas Dragon King and the ten palace Yama I went to LingXiao palace to complain. Hahaha, just like I planned, after a game, Taibai Jinxing went to Huaguo Mountain to recruit Monkey King as an official! In order to be inconspicuous, the official position is extremely remote, for Bi Ma Wen! We should be able to do it soon. Monkey King will soon be able to go to the heavenly palace and have a thorough understanding of it. " Bodhi was satisfied.


    "Didn''t you notice that everything went too well?" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Bodhi raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    "The monkey king made such a big noise that the foreigners didn''t care? Everything goes according to our plan? You know, in this era, the foreign high priest is still there. " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Bodhi''s face sank, and he felt that he had missed something. He looked up at the Buddha: "is there something wrong with you?"


    The Buddha nodded: "emperor Jun, trapped in the Naihe bridge by the Black Lotus array of the foreign high priest, and Wang Xiong fell into the bitter world of blood basin. Up to now, his life and death are uncertain."


    "Emperor Jun is trapped? Do you want to save it? " Bodhi''s face sank.


    "Do you think it''s just the Black Lotus battle? Do you think it''s just a group of foreigners refining emperor Jun? No, it''s a trap for the foreign high priest, waiting for us to rescue it! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "You mean...!" Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. The foreign high priest has already calculated our actions. It''s just that because we are also big Luo Jinxian, we can cover ourselves up and can''t calculate our specific identities. He''s waiting for us to be exposed! We will catch all the nations, and the high priest of the other nations will catch us all together, trapping and refining the emperor and Jun, which is a trap dug by the foreign high priest, waiting for us to jump! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "What a high priest Bodhi''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes! There is no omission The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to save emperor Jun and Wang Xiong?" Bodhi''s face was ugly.


    The Buddha was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know what happened to Wang Xiong, but at least in the heart gate Sutra Pavilion, Wang Xiong''s body has not yet been released, which means that Wang Xiong has not been stimulated, and his separation of gold and Wu is not hindered! Secondly, Emperor Jun? I believe in his ability


    "Emperor Jun?"


    "He was once a demon emperor in ancient times. How could he be refined so easily? Therefore, it is not convenient for us to rescue for the time being! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "That doesn''t matter?" Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "Take care of it! However, it can''t be so direct. I have calculated that the origin of the nether cult leader who presided over the Black Lotus array is extraordinary. I even met him once in the past. He is not a foreign race! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know why he was regarded as the same kind by other people, but he was not a different race in the past. He was the Xia Si Ming of baikuangdizhou. I saw him in baikuangdizhou in the past. Maybe he had the same experience as Sun Wukong. Moreover, during that period of time in baikuangdizhou, the great sacrifice secretary did not find any abnormality!" Buddha sneered.


    "So you want to..."


    "I want to spend my life as a Buddhist''s agent in the underworld! Preside over the underworld The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Nurture him?"


    "I want to see his heart first!" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I don''t care about Emperor Jun and Wang Xiong. You should be able to handle it well!" Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "You should also pay attention to the fact that monkey king''s trip to the heavenly palace is a little smooth this time. In the mind of the foreign high priest, don''t you doubt it? In my opinion, you should try to find a way to let Sun Wukong come back as soon as possible. After all, the heaven palace is not a good place! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "I will, but now, where are the ten palace Yama, the four seas Dragon King, and the Jade Emperor who are imprisoned still need to be found. Monkey king goes to the heavenly palace to find out, but I won''t let him stay for a long time. It''s not easy for him to find a way back after he has done the investigation? I think that Bi Mawen''s position is too low, so I can come back! " Bodhi said with a smile.The Tathagata nodded.


    "Well, I''m going. I want to make sure that monkey king can''t have an accident. You can go to the hell sect leader as soon as possible." Bodhi said.


    "You don''t know what I mean Buddha light way.


    Bodhi nodded his head, and his body swayed. The projection dissipated with a burst of smoke.


    Buddha also sat on a lotus platform, holding two fingerprints in his hands.


    "The door of the heart is wide open, and the soul of Buddha is dreaming!" Buddha said softly.


    "Hum!"


    The Buddha has settled down.


    At the same time, in the underworld, however, at the bridge entrance, Xia Si Ming gradually settled down at the time when a large array of black lotus was being refined with the help of a number of alien races. All of a sudden, Xia Siming entered the dream in a trance.


    In the dream, a Buddha sits on a lotus platform with his hands clasped together. The Buddha wheel behind his head is extremely dazzling.


    "Amitabha, I''ve met the leader of the nether world!" In the dream, the Buddha said.


    Xia Siming in the dream suddenly looks at the Buddha with his eyes narrowed.


    "Western Tianling mountain, Buddha Buddha?" Xia Siming''s face sank.


    "Yes The Tathagata put his hands together.


    "I feel you are familiar with it! I think I''ve seen it before? " Xia Siming stares at the Tathagata.


    "Baikuangdizhou, East qinhuangting, Lingxiao city!" Buddha said with a smile.


    "You? Yes, it''s you. Although it''s far away, this breath is you. You, you are also coming through? Hahaha, are you afraid that I will reveal your identity? " Xia Siming stares at the Tathagata in a cold voice.


    "Not afraid! Because the poor monk knows that you are not a foreign race Buddha said with a smile.


    "Well?" Xia Siming looked at the Tathagata coldly.


    "What''s more, I also know that you hate foreigners!" The Tathagata looks at Xia Siming as if he can see through Xia Siming.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you are really a good way to break into my dream! Tathagata, do you want to be a lobbyist for emperor Jun or Wang Xiong? I tell you, dream, no matter emperor Jun or Wang Xiong who was broken into the blood basin, I will not let them go! If you can, you''ll come! " Xia Siming said coldly.


    "You have misunderstood me. I don''t want to take care of the relationship between you and Wang Xiong. You can solve your problems by yourself." The Tathagata shook his head.


    "Well?"


    "I just want to say that we have a common enemy, alien! Isn''t it? " Buddha looks at Xia Siming.


    Xia Siming looked at the Tathagata coldly.


    "I don''t care if you deal with Wang Xiong and di Jun. Why should I care? I just want to clean up all the alien people in our world, one is not left, all are cleaned up, so I want to ask you to help me! " Buddha looks at Xia Siming.


    "Well, why should I help you?" Xia Siming stares at the Tathagata.


    "I can avenge you!" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Xia Siming''s pupil shrank.


    "Remember, before you can''t cover up the mystery, you can''t talk nonsense. Even if you have whispered to yourself, it''s not a secret in the eyes of people who can calculate!" The Tathagata said.


    "What? My whisper? " Xia Siming''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve erased the words of heaven''s Secret whispered by you. No one can figure it out again. I just want to ask you to form an alliance with me to deal with the alien race. As for Wang Xiong and di Jun, you should solve your problems by yourself, and I will not interfere in it." The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "If you want to become a foreign race, you can stand with another race. After all, your soul is...!" The Tathagata murmured.


    "Well, who''s going to be a stranger? I wish that all the nations would be destroyed Xia Si Ming hated the voice.


    "In this way, my Lingshan will have another alliance!" However, the Tathagata laughed with satisfaction.


    "Well?" Xia Siming squints at the Tathagata.


    "I will pass on the Buddhist dharma of Lingshan. As for whether you can understand the position of arhat, Bodhisattva or Buddha, it is up to you. We all have a common purpose to clean up all the alien races and return the world to our side. You are hidden in the underworld! How about I give you the Dharma name "dizang" The Tathagata said.


    "Hum!" Xia ordered a cold hum.


    Dizang? Xia Siming is not rare, but also does not exclude.


    "There are so many different nationalities. The ten palace Yama is disguised by other people. You are deeply trusted by other people now. I don''t want you to be exposed early. I hope you can help me find out. Where is the real ten hall Yama hiding? What''s more, the Dragon King of the four seas and the jade emperor have also been replaced by other people. Their real bodies, where they are detained, don''t need you to do anything. You just need to inquire. We''ll do the rest. Please! " Buddha''s hands are folded in ten ways.


    Xia Siming was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "I ask. If you don''t ask, I don''t know!"


    Thank you very much The Tathagata said with a smile.


    "I want to kill emperor Jun, kill Wang Xiong, you don''t care?" Xia Siming stares at the Buddha."If you have the ability, I don''t care!" Buddha said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Xia ordered a cold hum.


    The Buddha got what he wanted. He put his hands together, and with a smile, he disappeared in Xia Siming''s dream.


    Xia Siming was also excited and sobered up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 25

    Blood basin bitter world!


    Wang Xiong was attacked by the Shura leader and fell into the blood basin!


    Wang Xiong was affected by the pain of blood.


    "Boom


    The boundless suffering of people''s heart rushed into his mind, which made Wang Xiong''s mood suddenly dyed. The boundless sorrow almost broke Wang Xiong''s heart.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, Wang Xiong immediately put his hands together and solved the pain in his heart with Buddhism.


    "When the Bodhisattva guanzizi went deep Prajna paramita, he could see that the five implications were empty...!"


    Wang Xiong recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, and his whole body was covered with golden light. However, at the moment, there was still a lot of cold sweat on his head, because the bitter blood light here seemed to erode the golden light and go straight to Wang''s ambition field.


    Even if Wang Xiong is now in the position of Buddha, even if Wang Xiong has passed the heart attack and his heart is like a rock, he is still suffering. You know, Emperor Jun can''t bear to come in, let alone Wang Xiong?


    Not only did Jin and Wu separate themselves, but the pain seemed to go straight to Wang Xiong''s body through his heart.


    Because two wangxiong, one consciousness, one heart, the same emotion, natural moment let Wang Xiong sad from the heart.


    After the fall of the previous emperor, the death of his father in this life, he was fooled by Zhou Tianyin. He felt guilty for Su Qinghuan and disappointed with his elder brother Dijun. Finally, he died of LAN Liyan.


    The pain in the heart is inspired by the bitter world of blood basin.


    Other sufferings can be suppressed, but the death of blue flame, although put down, but at this moment, under the stimulation of the blood basin bitter world, broke out again.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang ambition is like a knife, heartbroken, this moment, the pain can not extricate themselves.


    "Hum!"


    In the heart, the heart wheel, the Bodhi Seed condensed from "human vines, Bodhi water, and bitterness in the heart", suddenly gave off a blue light, as if to help Wang Xiong resist this external pain.


    What''s more, Bodhi seeds are so weak that only part of them can be blocked. It''s like a boat on the sea that can''t withstand the storm.


    "Hum!"


    The seed of Bodhi suddenly flew into the land of tiger soul. Through the tiger soul, it passed through the land of Dasha wheel and arrived at the place where Jinwu was separated.


    Bodhi Seed, heart wheel? Can we travel through the past and the present?


    Wang Xiong, who should have been surprised, could not gather other emotions at the moment.


    At the moment, Wang Kai''s heart was so painful that he just wanted to leave immediately. However, under the pain in his heart, he could not distinguish between the upper and lower parts.


    "Hum!"


    Bodhi Seed appears in front of King Xiong of Jinwu. Unfortunately, the pain here is like the water of the ocean. The Bodhi Seed is just a little weak.


    "It''s so painful, ha ha ha, so painful! Why can''t I stop when I am in the position of Buddha? " Wang Kai covered his chest in pain.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know. He was already very good. You know, even Dara Jinxian didn''t dare to set foot here. In the past, immortal people came in to investigate, which was even more crazy.


    "Water of reincarnation!" Suddenly, a voice rings in Wang Xiong''s ear.


    A clear stream of reincarnation water, straight into Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    However, before entering Wang Xiong''s mouth, the samsara water was suddenly sucked by the Bodhi Seed.


    The Bodhi Seed sucked the water of samsara, and then a part of the bitterness in the heart of this place. Suddenly, it seemed that the shell was broken and the seed germinated?


    "Eh?" The voice sent out a wave of surprise.


    "Ali?" Wang Xiong suddenly saw the woman coming and was surprised.


    Wang Xiong''s biggest pain in his heart is the death of LAN Liyan, and the boundless bitterness in the blood basin bitter world. It is better to use this as the attack point to constantly enlarge Wang Xiong''s heart pain.


    At the moment, suddenly see blue from the flame, the pain immediately better.


    However, at the next moment, Wang Xiong wants to understand that this is not LAN Liyan at all, but Meng Po. Meng Po''s face is just blue from the flame.


    Blue Liyan is dead.


    Under the erosion of boundless heart bitterness, Wang Xiong suffered again, his heart was broken.


    "Meng Po, would you please take me out Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong and shook her head: "if you fall to the edge of the bitter world of the blood basin, I can still pull you back, but you actually fall in the whirlpool center of the blood basin bitter world. Oh, you can''t get out, I''m afraid I can''t go out either!"


    "No way out?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "There are eight hardships in life: life, old age, illness, death, love parting, resentment and hatred. If you can''t ask for it, the five Yin are flourishing! At the time of reincarnation, all of them are washed out and become the water of forgetting the river. It has been many years since the bitter heart here has surpassed all the sufferings in the world. Even if you can calculate, you can''t calculate here! There is no limit to suffering. If you want to change a person, you have already been driven crazy by this boundless suffering. What can you think of that blue flame? " Meng Po''s eyes flashed with resentment and looked at Wang Xiong.


    "She''s my wife, she died for me, cough!" Wang Xiong suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood in pain."You! You still think of her Meng Po resented.


    Wang Kai wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, revealing a trace of miserable smile.


    "Because she died for you?" Meng po said coldly.


    Wang Xiong shook his head and didn''t want to talk about other things with Meng Po.


    Can, at the moment, Meng Po seems to have hysteria, more and more angry with Wang Xiong. Can, see Wang Xiong that in the heart of suffering under the sea of torture, spit blood, also can''t bear for a moment.


    All of a sudden, he turned his hand and once again a handful of clear reincarnation water gushed to Wang Xiong.


    Samsara water, also known as Bodhi water, can moisten the soul and relieve Wang Xiong''s pain.


    However, as soon as the samsara water came to Wang Xiong, it was immediately absorbed by the Bodhi Seed. The Bodhi Seed absorbed some bitterness in his heart, and immediately, it grew again.


    The Bodhi Seed grew one point, and Wang Xiong''s pain was relieved.


    "Bodhi water? Any more? " Wang Xiong looks at Meng Po.


    Meng Po gazed at Wang Kai and bit her lip: "do you really don''t know me?"


    "You?" Wang Xiong looks at Meng Po blankly.


    "Ha ha ha, in your heart, you only remember LAN Liyan, you don''t remember me at all, ha ha ha, because she died for you? You spoony seed? No, you''re a liar! You''re a liar. Don''t pretend to be infatuated, OK Meng Po stares at Wang Kai, and tears flash in her eyes.


    "Me? We knew each other before? " Wang Xiong looks at Meng Po blankly.


    Meng Po bit her lips and looked angry.


    "You want the water of reincarnation? Ha ha, I give it to you, give it to you! " Meng Po showed a trace of desolate smile.


    As she spoke, she waved her hand.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if the water of reincarnation came and went straight to Wang Xiong. Meng Po''s face turned pale. However, she bit her teeth and led the water of reincarnation into Wang Xiong.


    And Bodhi Seed seems to get the best things, excited quickly absorbed.


    "Watering with the water of samsara and feeding on the bitter heart, you are really unique. OK, I will give you as much as you want!" Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong and resented.


    "Boom!"


    Irrigated by the water of reincarnation, Bodhi seeds absorb the "inner bitterness" of the blood basin at a very fast speed. During the roar, they grow wildly. From the seed germination, they slowly grow into a small tree, and slowly continue to grow rapidly.


    All the sufferings of the world are here and absorbed by the seeds of Bodhi. Wang ambition wheel, with a very terrible speed, grew rapidly.


    "Meng Po? Are there any misunderstandings between you and me Wang Xiong endured the pain and looked at Meng Po with a bitter smile.


    Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong coldly: "don''t say it''s useless. If you enter the center of the blood basin bitter world, you don''t want to go out. If you want to go out, unless the" heart bitterness "of the blood basin bitter world is exhausted, what kind of seed can you absorb the inner bitterness? Come on. You can absorb it. When you have consumed all the bitterness in your heart, you can go out


    Wang Xiong looked at Meng Po strangely, but his heart was so bitter that he really didn''t have the heart to do more nonsense with Meng Po at the moment, because the pain in his heart was almost unbearable.


    "Poof!"


    After spitting out his blood, Wang Jianshen was completely immersed in the bodhi tree in front of him. With the water of reincarnation that came from Meng Po''s continuous catharsis, the bodhi tree grew bigger and bigger, absorbing more and more "bitter in the heart.".


    Wang Xiong fell into a trance of meditation and realized the growth of heart chakra trees.


    And beyond the bitter world of blood basin, what bridge.


    The Black Lotus array in the refining center of Dijun, a trace of gold from the body surface overflow, was excited by the outside of the absorption.


    It seems that emperor Jun is being refined.


    However, inside, Emperor Jun sat on his knees with a black flame burning all over his body. Gradually, as he understood the Black Lotus array, the golden light in front of him condensed, and a golden lotus flower was slowly condensed.


    "Jinlian? My heart chakra? I didn''t specialize in heart chakra before, but I can rebuild it now? " Emperor Jun surprised way.


    This sitting, as if has been sitting for nearly a year, Emperor Jun''s internal strength dissipated countless, the whole person has lost some weight, but, Emperor Jun has condensed his own heart wheel.


    "So, is this the profound meaning of lotus? The mind is clean and clean! Is Jielian blooming for a product There was a light of wisdom in his eyes.


    Black Lotus suppression, not only did not refine the emperor Jun, but also let him understand the lotus road of his own heart.


    Emperor Jun closed his eyes and sat for another year.


    A year later, Emperor Jun once again lost a large circle. However, with the understanding of this year, his heart wheel became stronger and stronger. However, he saw that a circle of Golden Lotus grew on top of the original golden lotus. It was like two lotus flowers stacked together, but it was really one.


    "Second grade golden lotus?" An accident flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    To oneself thin a circle, Emperor Jun does not care at all, this moment, Emperor Jun seems to be immersed in the comprehension.


    Half a year later.On the second grade of golden lotus, a circle of golden lotus grows again.


    "Sanpin Jinlian?" Emperor Jun at the moment, and thin a circle.


    With the passage of time, Emperor Jun is becoming thinner and thinner. However, because in this strange environment, his heart wheel is constantly changing, with three grades of lotus, four grades of lotus, and five grades of lotus It seems that emperor Jun has been completely immersed in the growth of heart chakra.


    As the years went on, no one paid attention to it. In the bitter world of blood basin, nearly half of the red light had disappeared from the bottom of the sky.


    Because nearly half of the bitterness in the heart was absorbed by Wang Xiong''s heart chakra.


    Wang Xiong''s heart wheel, the bodhi tree, has grown into a towering tree, growing bigger and bigger. The speed of absorbing "inner bitterness" is also faster and faster.


    Wang Kai closed his eyes. At the moment, most of the pain on his face disappeared. His mind sank into the heart wheel treasure tree and helped the tree grow.


    On one side, Meng Po stepped on the air, and behind her seemed to open a gate, and the water of reincarnation irrigated the tree. At the moment, Meng Po''s face and whole body turned pale. However, she looked at Wang Xiong in front of her eyes quietly, but she showed a smile of satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 26

    West Tianling mountain, big Leiyin temple! In a hall!


    The Buddha looked at the empty shadow of Bodhi, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Did you hear from the Dark Lord?" Bodhi is looking forward to the Buddha.


    "Yes, it''s been ten years, ten years, and the Bodhisattva has finally won the trust of the other people!" The Buddha is satisfied.


    "Dizang Bodhisattva?" Bodhi looked at the Buddha.


    When it comes to dizang Bodhisattva, the Tathagata Buddha sighed slightly: "some people I meet now are very strange. They are not as good as Wang Xiong and di Jun, but they are much better than other Buddhist practitioners. In a short time, I gave him all the Buddhist scriptures, and he actually understood the ten bodhisattvas, and he could achieve the Buddha fruit It''s time


    "Ten Bodhisattvas?" Bodhi''s face moved.


    "Ten Bodhisattvas, although it took some time, has achieved remarkable results. Moreover, I think that he can achieve the Buddha, but unfortunately, he is not willing to!" Buddha said with a bitter smile.


    "No? Why? " Bodhi said in surprise.


    "The Buddha needs to feel me. It''s a pity that he can''t let go of the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Unfortunately, he can''t let go. He can''t let go of his son''s hatred. I asked him, and he said that he would not give up. He would rather not become a Buddha than give up!" Buddha sighed.


    "Isn''t it that you will never let go of your hatred for Wang Kai?" Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he said, it''s impossible to let go of this hatred, and I also appropriately advised him. He said very stubborn. Unless there are no ghosts in hell, he will never change his mind." Buddha sighed slightly.


    "Hell is not empty, and you will not become a Buddha? This Bodhisattva really has a great determination. I''m afraid Wang Xiong and his hatred will never die! " Bodhi sighed.


    "Yes! Although dizang Bodhisattva has a feud with Wang Xiong, he also has a deep hatred for other nations. In the past ten years, he presided over the Black Lotus array, extracted the energy of countless emperors and Jun, as well as the vigor and fortune of this era. He has achieved extraordinary accomplishments. However, if other alien races want to separate them, all depends on the face of the Bodhisattva. Even the Bull Demon King is not as high as he is in the hearts of other nations At last, he broke through the inner defense line just now, and revealed the specific detention place of Yama in the ten halls! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Ten halls of hell? What is the place of detention? Can there be fraud? " Bodhi frowned.


    "No way. Why didn''t the Jade Emperor, the Dragon King of the four seas and Yama of the ten halls be imprisoned and not killed? We should not only ask them about the news, but more importantly, their fate is connected with heaven and earth. If they die, they will have visions of heaven and earth. In this way, the people who fake them will be exposed to all the powers in the world. Therefore, only imprisonment is the most secure. The ten palaces are connected to the underworld. You can''t fake it. You can tell it by a little inspection! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Bodhi nodded.


    "The last time I went to Tiangong, I actively responded to the orders of the fake jade emperor. Although I didn''t find the emperor Taiyi in his mouth, they also knew that Wang Xiong had fallen into the blood basin and didn''t pursue me. I am in a very sensitive position and can''t leave now. I need to trouble you for rescuing the ten palace Yan Luo!" Buddha looks at Bodhi.


    "Good!" Bodhi should say.


    "How are your inquiries?" Buddha looks at Bodhi.


    "Sun Wukong has already gone to the heavenly palace to inquire about it. What should be found out is almost found out. Considering the actions of the high priest of other nationalities, he deliberately disdains the position of Bi Mawen and comes back to Huaguo Mountain to erect a big flag, which is called" Qi Tian Da Sheng ". Want to test some Tiangong action, but don''t want to, unexpectedly by the fake jade emperor agreed, ha ha, Qi Tian? In this world, who dares to keep pace with the sky? But he agreed, and once again he was recruited to the heavenly palace to guard the flat peach garden! " Bodhi said.


    "I always feel unusual, because just now, I received an invitation from the queen mother!" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Invitation?" Bodhi was curious.


    "Pantao will invite almost all the talents in the world! I don''t know what''s going on! " Buddha frowned.


    "The foreign high priest doesn''t want to win the society with flat peaches, does he? He''s too conceited, how could it be! " Bodhi''s pupil shrank.


    "I don''t know! It''s cloudy. It''s impossible to speculate. Now, you first save the ten halls of Yama. Look for the real jade emperor and the Dragon King of the four seas as soon as possible, and try to find out the winner or loser before the Pantao victory meeting! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go to save the ten Palace Yanluo immediately to see if they know the situation. Oh, by the way, Wang Xiong and di Jun don''t care?" Bodhi looks to the Buddha.


    "I believe them!" The Buddha is solemn.


    "Well!" Bodhi nodded.


    As soon as he was in a flash, the shadow of Bodhi disappeared.


    --------------


    Tiangong, flat peach garden!Su dingfang''s soul is separated. Sun Wukong sits on a flat peach tree, grabs a flat peach and tastes it. A huge energy rushes into Su dingfang''s body.


    Su dingfang''s whole body suddenly blooms a pleasant breath.


    "What a terrible nine thousand year old flat peach blossoms. How can I benefit from a bite of it? It''s no wonder that in this era, the world is flocking to flat peaches. But, curiously, why did they put me in the flat peach garden? Is it that I''m not being disciplined enough? " Su dingfang''s face was gloomy.


    With his fingers tapping on the flat peach branch, Su dingfang was lost in thought.


    Su dingfang was not able to build a "Wu Qin Huang Ting" by force. His wisdom was no worse than that of Bodhi. Otherwise, how could su dingfang have grasped the Three Kingdoms of different nationalities in a short period of time?


    What a huge system, such a huge system, has been in Su dingfang''s mind for just a few years. It is impossible for Tathagata and Buddha to probe into it so carefully.


    At the moment, Su dingfang also pondered over the arrangement of this period of time.


    Thinking about it, Su dingfang''s pupil shrank abruptly: "no, it''s deceitful, this heavenly palace, can''t wait!"


    Su dingfang suddenly got up and wanted to leave the peach tree.


    However, at the moment when Su dingfang was about to leave, suddenly, a black light came down from the sky and immediately covered Su dingfang''s body.


    "Well? What? " Su dingfang''s face changed and hit the black light area.


    However, Su dingfang''s strength, how can not go out.


    Suddenly, Su dingfang saw a black lotus floating on top of his head and trapped himself.


    "Who? Come out Su dingfang''s face changed, and the golden cudgel in his hand smashed his black light border.


    "Boom


    The border swayed slightly, but Su dingfang still couldn''t get out. Su dingfang suddenly took a cold breath.


    "High priest, your Black Lotus array is really powerful A voice sounded behind Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang suddenly looked back and saw the Jade Emperor standing behind him. Beside him, there was a man in black robe. He was covered in black fog and could not see his face clearly.


    "Old jade emperor, let me out quickly!" Su dingfang''s face turned angry.


    At the same time, Su dingfang inadvertently looked at the black robed high priest. Suddenly, a great danger covered his whole body.


    The Jade Emperor stood in front of the black robed high priest, and was extremely respectful.


    The high priest looked at Su dingfang in front of him and said, "it''s really a good way. How long has it taken for us to touch the heavenly palace? As expected, the ability is extraordinary! Monkey King, would you like to surrender to our world? How about the immortality of God


    Su dingfang''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the high priest with a gloomy face: "I have lived in the heavenly palace these years, and everything I have done is under your control?"


    "Would you like me to ask you something?" The high priest said faintly again.


    "Well, I''m a stranger, I don''t share the same fate!" Su dingfang suddenly said in a grim voice.


    "In this case, there''s no need to talk about it. Hehe, I connived you to thoroughly investigate the group of immortals in the heavenly palace, and you have also been recognized by the immortals. Oh, well, now, it''s your turn to help me do things!" The high priest sneered.


    "What?" Su dingfang was puzzled.


    However, the high priest flicked his finger at Su Ding Fang''s eyebrows.


    The speed of the high priest was too fast to stop Su Ding''s square root. He watched the high priest''s finger point at his eyebrow.


    "Click, click, click!"


    All of a sudden, the alien soul sealed by Su dingfang suddenly burst out.


    "Ah


    Su dingfang suddenly hugged his head in pain.


    "Hum!"


    Suffering for a while, suddenly, Su dingfang trembled, the anger of his eyes, suddenly turned into the color of ecstasy.


    The high priest slowly took back his hand.


    But he saw Monkey King worship the high priest: "thank you, the high priest helped me suppress the spirit of Monkey King, his subordinates dereliction of duty, at the beginning was ordered to take away Monkey King, but he suppressed it, and was also used to bewitch my family!"


    "Well, six ears, now don''t say these useless, from now on, you are the monkey king. Next, there are big things for you to do! " Black robed high priest light way.


    "At the disposal of the high priest!" The usurped Monkey King worshipped the high priest respectfully.


    "They use the monkey king to try to catch all the people of our family. Hum, the high priest arranges that we will use you to capture all the great powers in the world. If we don''t keep one, we will succeed. This world will be completely controlled by our family." One side of the false Jade Emperor is excited.


    -------------


    the bitter boundary of blood basin.


    Ten years later, with the rapid growth of Wang Kai''s wheel, the bodhi tree has grown to the sky. The bodhi tree has seven big branches, and each branch seems to have a vortex, like the seven orifices of the heart.


    The whole blood basin bitter world, accumulated countless years of human suffering, actually in this short ten years, Wang Xiong''s heart wheel sucked clean.Wang Xiong, who grew up with the bodhi tree, slowly opened his eyes as he absorbed the bitterness in his heart.


    At the moment, in addition to the periphery, there are still some red fog that has not dissipated. Below, it is empty. Wang Xiong enters and leaves the bitter world of blood basin as if there is nothing.


    In front of her, Meng Po also helped her mobilize the reincarnation water for ten years. At the moment, her whole body turned pale and even a little transparent. The reincarnation water, like a big river before, now seems to be drying up into a small stream.


    "Meng Po! Thank you for your help this time Wang Xiong looks at Meng Po gratefully.


    Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong, but suddenly her whole body broke up.


    "Meng Po, Meng Po, how are you?" Wang Xiong''s face changed and he exclaimed, quickly helping Meng Po up.


    Can, a touch met Meng Po, Meng Po body broken more quickly.


    "How, how? What''s wrong with you, Meng Po? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong and showed a sad smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for tens of thousands of years. It''s very good to watch you for ten years."


    "What are you talking about? What''s waiting for me Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Wang Xiong, LAN Liyan for you, you can not even life, in fact, I can, reincarnation water dry, I also came to the end!" Meng Po looks at Wang Xiong.


    "You, what do you say? Meng Po, have you misunderstood something? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "No, I won''t misunderstand. What blue Liyan can do for you, so can I!" Meng po said gently.


    However, Wang Kai''s face changed: "all the water supply of Bodhi, you, you actually! You, are you crazy? "


    "I''m not crazy. Don''t worry about me. Sansheng stone records you and me. My previous life can''t wait for your promise. My life is waiting for you. My next life, please take care of it!" Meng Po looked at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    "No, Meng Po, are you kidding? I don''t know you. Do you recognize the wrong person? How can you...! " Wang Xiong was suddenly agitated.


    Unfortunately, Meng Po didn''t say anything. She just gently laughed and laughed. There were more and more cracks on her body. Gradually, the first layer of cracks fell off, and the blue Liyan''s appearance was also removed, gradually revealing the original face of Meng Po.


    Seeing Meng Po''s true face, Wang Xiong was shocked and sat on a big stone.


    "Su, Su, Su Qinghuan?" Wang Xiong looks at Meng Po in amazement.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind blows, and the last shadow of Meng Po is scattered with the wind.


    "Three lives and three lives, only for a promise, the past life has no fate, this life has no regrets, the next life please Er Zhen Lian, Wang Xiong, take care of yourself!"


    In the empty Canyon, came the last voice of Meng Po.


    Wang Xiong fell and sat on the ground, looking at the empty shadow of Meng Po, his scalp felt numb.


    "Su Qinghuan, Su Qinghuan''s previous life? How could this happen? How could this happen? " Wang Xiong had a bitter smile and mixed feelings for a moment.


    What blue Liyan can do for you, can I?


    "Madman, you are a madman!" Wang Xiong has a bitter face.


    For her own sake, Mencius exhausted her life and helped herself to refine this bodhi tree?


    Wang Kai turned his hand and grabbed the bodhi tree. At this moment, the top of the valley was like a big stone falling, which instantly fell into one of the seven whirlpools of the bodhi tree.


    "Bang!"


    The big stone is inlaid with the whirlpool.


    "Sansheng stone?" Wang Xiong looks at the smaller Bodhi Tree strangely.


    This is the heart chakra of one''s own. There are seven whirlpools inlaid with treasure. One of them falls into a Sansheng stone?


    Originally, the heart wheel was so strange that Wang Xiong should study it carefully. But at the moment, his mind was full of pity before Meng Po disappeared.


    "Me? Did I really do something sorry for Qinghuan? She is still young Wang Xiong felt tired. My mind is full of what Meng po said before she dissipated.


    Blue Liyan can do for you, so can I!


    Three lives three lives, only for a promise, the past life has no fate, this life no regret, the next life please Er Zhen pity?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 27

    Heaven palace! LingXiao palace!


    The Jade Emperor summoned all the high-ranking immortals of the heavenly palace to discuss the pan Tao victory meeting.


    "Your Majesty, what is the purpose of your peach blossom contest? Why is it all of a sudden that we are going to hold a peach blossom contest The Supreme Master doubted.


    "Yes, your majesty, you have suddenly called up a pan Tao victory meeting and invited great powers from all over the world. We are not prepared for this...!" Barefoot fairy surprised way.


    All the immortal families looked at the Jade Emperor curiously.


    The Jade Emperor looked at a circle of ministers, and finally looked at the emperor.


    "Lao Jun, how many different nationalities do you think there are in this world?" The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Alien?" The old man''s face sank.


    "Yes, I have the will of Hongjun Daozu. I am the master of the three realms, and I have the responsibility to eliminate the alien race in the world. Unfortunately, I have more than enough heart but not enough strength." The Jade Emperor sighed.


    A sudden silence broke out among the immortal families.


    "In the world, there are many Dara Jinxian, Wuzhuang Guanzhen Yuanda immortal, Changsheng emperor, Lishan old mother, and so on. Unfortunately, they didn''t listen to me, and the three kingdoms were rampant, but they could not get out of the mountain. I was not willing to see the evil spirits of other nations. So I invited the strong people from all over the world to come with me and expel all the alien races out of our world and return them to me There is a brilliant world in the world. Although there are difficulties, I am not afraid of it! " The jade emperor has a voice in throwing the earth.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The immortal family sighed.


    Even the supreme emperor was smiling bitterly at the moment, sighing that he had misunderstood the Jade Emperor. It turned out that he had such ambition.


    "Some time ago, monkey monkey, monkey king? I think there is something wrong with this monkey. It may even be the provocation of the alien race to our world. I want to take it into the heavenly palace and punish it by your family. How about your punishment? " The Jade Emperor looked at the immortal family.


    The immortal families looked at each other, and finally looked at the Supreme Lord.


    But the old prince stroked his beard with a smile: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you have guessed wrong this time."


    "Well?" The Jade Emperor looked at the emperor in doubt.


    "The monkey king is not a foreign race. I have studied it well. He is also a promising immortal in our world. He is not a foreign race. I also knew that he hated other people when he talked with me that day. He has been investigating the whereabouts of foreign nations all these years, finding out the whereabouts of a large number of foreign nationalities and being our heroes." Laojun said solemnly.


    "The Lord, I see that the monkey is not a good man, but you call him a hero? Oh, Lord, don''t be mistaken The Jade Emperor gazed at the emperor.


    "I can''t get it wrong. He''s devoted to the world for me. Although he''s a little bit arrogant, he may be trying to confuse other people. Your majesty should trust him...!" Laojun said confidently.


    Just when the Supreme Master was full of confidence, suddenly, a little old man fell and crawled into the palace of Lingxiao.


    "No, no, no, your majesty, the great sage has rebelled!" Cried the little old man in terror.


    "Flat peach garden land? Why are you here? " The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, today, the seven fairies went to the flat peach garden to pick the flat peaches and prepare to win the flat peaches. The monkey king stopped the seven fairies and ransacked all the flat peaches in the flat peach garden. Sun Wukong also stopped Xiaoxian. He, he, robbed all the flat peaches The flat peach garden land exclaimed.


    "What?" The Jade Emperor''s face sank.


    The immortal family in the first hall was also very angry. Even the supreme Emperor just praised the monkey king. In a flash, the monkey king rebelled? The old prince''s face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    "Newspaper, no good, no good, your majesty!" An immortal official suddenly broke into the LingXiao palace and knelt on the ground.


    "Aren''t you setting up the peach blossom party?" The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, Monkey King rebelled. He broke into the yaochi and the meeting hall of the Pantao club. All the strong men, bodyguards and maids were fixed. Then, he ransacked all the tributes of the pan Tao victory meeting, and even all the nectar and jade liquid were not left. They were all looted!" The immortal official immediately knelt down and was frightened.


    "Monkey king? The monkey The Jade Emperor was gloomy.


    The hall was full of consternation, and even the emperor''s face darkened.


    "Newspaper, no good, the immortal house of barefoot immortal has been wiped out by the monkey king!"


    "Newspaper, not good, bullfight palace, was ransacked by monkey king!"


    "Newspaper, bad, Zixiao palace has been wiped out by the monkey king!"


    "Newspaper, no good, the palace of Dou rate has been wiped out by the monkey king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the immortal in the hall suddenly became very angry. Especially when it came to doushugong, the emperor''s face changed wildly.


    The emperor immediately pinched his fingers.


    "No, my nine turn gold elixir has been stolen by him! And wounded my boy? " The emperor''s face suddenly changed."Laojun, you are not fortified Asked the Jade Emperor.


    "Monkey, monkey, dare you cheat me?" The emperor''s eyes became angry.


    "Laojun, you won''t let the ban of Doushi palace be against the monkey because you trust Monkey King too much?" The Jade Emperor was astonished.


    "Monkey, where is the monkey?" The emperor was very angry.


    "The Jade Emperor, monkey monkey monkey, has already slipped away from the South Gate of heaven!" An official came up anxiously.


    "Thousand mile eye, ear to the wind, find me!" The Jade Emperor was very angry.


    "Yes


    The two immortals quickly went to the South Gate of heaven to investigate.


    "Lao Jun, do you still think that the monkey is not a foreign race?" The Jade Emperor looked at the emperor.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and terrible. At this moment, the emperor wanted to take off the skin of Monkey King, the monkey? It''s really a monkey, not a foreign race. How can we do such a thing?


    "Tell the jade emperor that the monkey has been found in Huaguo Mountain!" Qianliyan and shunfenger come back quickly.


    "King tota Li, summon 100000 soldiers and generals to surround Huaguo Mountain for me and arrest the monkey!" The Jade Emperor ordered.


    "Yes The king of tota Li answered.


    -------------


    the underworld, the blood basin bitter boundary!


    Wang Xiong held the heart wheel in his hand, and a bodhi tree with seven orifices revealed a trace of bitterness.


    The magic weapon of heart wheel is very mysterious. Its power is unknown. However, it is certainly not small. However, at this moment, Wang Xiong doesn''t pay much attention to this bodhi tree.


    I was completely upset by Meng Po''s sacrifice.


    Originally, he was not familiar with Meng Po, and was scolded by Meng Po. Wang Xiong was still strange and irritable. As a result, the moment before Meng Po disappeared, he found that Meng Po was su Qinghuan''s previous life?


    Wang Xiong''s face was tangled and his cavity was irritable.


    What do you mean by Meng Po''s words? Three generations? He and she have three generations of entanglement? I don''t know you Meng Po before. Is it the previous life before the tiger king? Key, I don''t have that memory!


    Wang Xiong looked depressed and sighed. At this moment, he didn''t know how to face Su Qinghuan.


    "Well, the former Emperor was right, and the debt of love is the most Oh, key, I didn''t know you before? " Wang Xiong has a bitter face.


    With a sigh, Wang Xiong picked up his mood and made a solemn salute to the place where Meng Po dissipated.


    "You are poor, too! I''ve been waiting for a lifetime, but it''s such a result. Alas Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    It''s not good to blame Meng Po. When people are dead, what else can they say? It may even be that he caused Meng Po to be so poor that Wang Xiong was in a headache.


    With a sigh, Wang Kai looked up at the top of the bitter Valley in the blood basin.


    At this moment, the whole blood basin bitter world, how many thousands of years of "heart pain", has been absorbed by their own heart wheel treasure tree, here is empty, only a layer of blood mist floating above, hazy.


    Holding the small heart wheel treasure tree in his hand, Wang Xiong immediately flew out of the canyon.


    As soon as he stepped out of the canyon, Wang Kai saw the endless black lotus flowers.


    Lotus flowers are everywhere.


    One by one demons, floating in the air, as if from the lotus, absorbing a strong force to practice.


    These demons?


    Wang Xiong suddenly recognized that some of them were the alien people he had seen ten years ago? The alien who came with the order of Xia Si.


    Are these all alien? Even, Wang Xiong saw an old acquaintance. Bull Demon King?


    "Alien?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Wang Xiong hated the alien race. Naturally, they didn''t have a good face. So many foreigners are urging the lotus array? Is there something terrible in the array?


    Through the cracks in the lotus array, Wang Kai faintly saw that there were a lot of flames inside, burning a man with golden body in the center.


    The man sat cross legged with a Buddha wheel floating behind his head, as if struggling.


    "Buddha?" Wang Xiong looks at the man''s face curiously.


    The man was extremely thin and skinny, but even so, Wang Xiong recognized at a glance that the skinny man was not someone else, but his eldest brother, Emperor Jun.


    Why is Dijun here? What''s more, how thin is it? You''re going to die?


    Wang Xiong''s wisdom, instantly guessed about, why is brother here? It must have come to save yourself, otherwise how could you be here?


    Elder brother came to save himself, but he was trapped in the Black Lotus array by the alien race, so that these years down, those who were refined were going to die? Skin and bones, dying?


    In an instant, Wang Xiong''s head was filled with blood.


    "If you are a stranger, you will die!" Wang Xiong suddenly gave a ferocious drink.


    Wang Xiong''s whole body breath burst out. Although he still resents what his elder brother did in the past, it is his elder brother after all. One of these alien races, Wang Xiong, will not let go."Boom


    Wang XiongQiang''s great breath broke out and immediately shocked the foreign people around him.


    "Who is it?"


    "Wang Xiong? He''s not dead? "


    "It''s impossible. How did he come out of the blood basin? Not crazy yet? "


    "The bitter world of the blood basin contains a lot of" bitterness in the heart ". Even the high priest can''t predict the situation inside? Wang Xiong escaped? "


    "No way!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of alien people suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, is it Wang Xiong? Kid, remember me? I''ve been waiting for you for ten years. Are you still alive? OK, OK, OK, look, I''ll let you live and die The Bull Demon King immediately laughed.


    While speaking, the Bull Demon King reached out and took out a huge mace.


    As soon as the wolf toothed stick came out, the void suddenly trembled, and the Bull Demon King waved it out, as if it had a towering power.


    "This wolf toothed stick is really a good baby! It seems to have been handed down from ancient times! " The Dragon King envied it.


    "If a stick is really hit, it will be Jinxian, and it will be seriously injured!" Peng demon Wang sighed.


    Seeing the Bull Demon King''s hand, all the other races felt that Wang Xiong was finished.


    Because, as the nether world sect leader said earlier, at that time, a Jinxian Shura sent Wang Xiong into the blood basin, not to mention now the Bull Demon King? What''s more, there is the powerful mace?


    The Bull Demon King is excited and powerful.


    Wang Xiong was also angry, and did not leave his hand. He brushed the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand.


    "Brush!"


    It''s like a black wind, and the Bull Demon King''s mace is smashed, and the hand is empty.


    "What?" The Bull Demon looked at his empty hands.


    Opposite Wang Kai is also a Leng, because, the wolf toothed stick of the ox demon king was swept out by the heart wheel treasure tree and rolled into his own hands.


    "Bull Demon King, are you giving him treasures?" Exclaimed the strange faces of the different races.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 28

    Hell, what bridge!


    Wang Xiong holds the heart wheel treasure tree in one hand and the ox demon king''s wolf tooth stick in the other hand. The heart wheel treasure tree not only brushes the wolf tooth stick, but also wipes out the mark of the Bull Demon King in the wolf tooth stick.


    Wang Xiong looks at the treasure tree in the center of his hand in amazement.


    "Wang Xiong, what magic method did you use? Give me back the mace The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s face was cold, but he didn''t have time to be dazed. Elder brother was still in the big array.


    "Brush!"


    Heart wheel treasure tree again brush out, a black wind straight to the Bull Demon King.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the ox demon king''s waist suddenly burst open, and the blood was everywhere. It was as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. Even, his skin was broken and his spine could be seen.


    "Ah The Bull Demon King cried out in pain.


    Obviously, heart wheel treasure tree this time the terror of the black wind, even if the golden immortal strength of the Bull Demon King can not stand, as if was severely hit in the waist in general.


    Wang Xiong''s face sank, but the heart wheel treasure tree didn''t kill the Bull Demon King? It seems that the power is not very good.


    What Wang Xiong didn''t know was that the Bull Demon King had already shown a great fright at the moment. You know, how powerful the Bull Demon King''s body is, it''s much stronger than ordinary golden immortals. That tree shaped magic weapon, once brushed, will break itself? If you want to change to an ordinary golden immortal, will you have to split up?


    "Come again!" With a big drink, Wang Kai brushed the heart wheel treasure tree again.


    "Hoo!"


    "Not good!" The Bull Demon King''s face changed and wanted to run away.


    However, the speed of heart wheel treasure tree is too fast, and suddenly, it is a force to hit the ox demon king''s waist.


    "Wipe down!"


    The cow demon king''s waist is broken!


    "What?" All around the alien race''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Xiong was not satisfied. Hand heart wheel treasure tree again brush.


    "Boom


    The two halves of the Bull Demon King exploded into pieces. The blood and Xianyuan rushed to the Dasha wheel behind Wang Xiong''s head and passed to Wang Xiong''s body.


    "No way, the Bull Demon King can''t be so vulnerable!" The Dragon King''s face changed.


    "He, Wang Xiong, is just a real immortal. He is the magic weapon. Be careful of that magic weapon!" Peng demon king exclaimed.


    "Together


    A group of alien race suddenly jumped at Wang Kai.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s face was grim and he waved his hand.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a loud bang, the broken Dong Huang bell rings instantly, and a sound wave rushes to the four sides in an instant, and all the alien people''s heads suddenly buzz.


    "Brush!"


    Heart wheel treasure tree brush out, instantly, a foreign weapon, magic weapon all fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The body of the Dragon demon king explodes, and the body of the Peng demon king explodes. One alien clan explodes and another.


    Wang Xiong was standing in the air, and countless blood mists were pouring into Wang Xiong''s body. Life Qi, Xianyuan and blood poured into Wang Xiong''s darisha wheel.


    Wang Xiong is like a slaying Shura demon. It is invincible.


    With the explosion of a powerful alien, the rest of the awake alien, all face a change.


    "I, my magic weapon is gone?"


    "Where is my sword? No? Was he swept away? "


    "What tree? So terrible? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exclaimed one after another in horror.


    "Let''s go, and let the high priest know!" All the nations cried out in terror.


    "Go? At this time, no one wants to go, Dong Huang Zhong! " Wang Xiong gave a ferocious roar.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell rang through the void again, and the terrible sound went straight to all directions. All the alien people who wanted to escape suddenly stopped. Some of them were buzzing with their heads and some were imprisoned by the void. For a moment, Wang Kai used the space to quickly rush to the strongest alien race.


    In the hands of the heart wheel Baoshu constantly brush out, the sky is full of black wind swept, swept over the land, one by one alien quickly exploded and opened.


    Fried, fried, fried!


    In front of the heart wheel treasure tree, even Jinxian can''t bear it. Wang Xiong has turned into a killing machine at the moment.


    Almost not long after, all the alien races were killed by Wang Xiong.


    Among them, the only one who escaped was Xia Siming, the leader of the nether world.


    Xia Siming was not able to escape the heart wheel treasure tree and the Eastern Emperor bell, but he had left and just returned. When I came back, I suddenly saw Wang Xiong killing all directions.


    The horrible picture made Xia Siming''s face change wildly.


    "Another magic weapon? How could Wang Xiong be so lucky? How could you be so lucky? " Xia Siming''s face showed hatred.


    You know, Xia Siming has been familiar with the foreign people here for ten years. Naturally, he knows the news of Wang Xiong''s passing through.As soon as Wang Xiong put on more and more clothes, he got the race bag. That race bag was in the heavenly palace, which was a nightmare of Jinxian. How much to come and how much to collect.


    If it had not been for the supreme emperor and marshal Tianpeng who destroyed the race bag, Wang Kai would have killed all directions in the underworld.


    Originally, it was just that the race bag was broken. Ten years ago, when he manipulated Shura, he should be able to torture and kill Wang Xiong. But then, Meng Po gave him a pile of pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then he killed all directions.


    Pieces of Donghuang bell? Don''t you have to sacrifice? Can you use it to release so much power?


    Xia Siming was extremely depressed. He thought that Wang Xiong was going to die. He stayed here all the time to refine emperor Jun. as soon as Wang Xiong came out, he would let the group of foreigners kill him.


    After all, the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell are broken. They imprison the void and move rapidly. However, Wang Xiong also has some shortcomings. Wang Xiong is only a real immortal. He can''t get into the flesh with the sword and gun of the Bull Demon King. Even if Wang Xiong moves, he can''t tear the skin of the Bull Demon King.


    Ketemar, where did Wang Xiong get a tree magic weapon?


    Brush twice and the Bull Demon King will be broken? Brush it again, and the Bull Demon will explode?


    Now, the emperor''s bell imprisons the void, and the treasure tree attacks the four sides. What else can we do?


    Sweep everything?


    Xia Siming was very angry at the explosion of the alien race under the heart wheel treasure tree.


    There is no way to be angry. My sword has not been refined completely. If I want to make it out, I will be swept away by the precious tree.


    Xia Siming can only run away from the distance.


    "Escape, escape, escape. Don''t try to escape. Those who hurt my elder brother will die!" Wang Xiong roared.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Angry Wang Xiong, where will stay, blink of an eye, killed all the alien race once. Under the emperor''s bell, if you want to escape, you can''t escape.


    When all the other nations were killed and resurrected, they were suddenly in despair.


    "No, my life is angry!"


    "I have collected all these years of emperor Jun''s fortune and vigor, all gone?"


    "Ten years in vain?"


    "It''s all gone. My accomplishments, Qi and blood are gone. The devil, he''s the devil!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    And a multitude of nations were raised up, and they were afraid.


    Wang Xiong killed all the alien races, and the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand hit the Black Lotus array.


    No one presided over the Black Lotus array. At the moment, its power is naturally weaker than countless. Moreover, Wang Xiong still attacks from outside the Black Lotus array.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the big black lotus array exploded and opened, and countless Black Lotus broke into pieces in an instant.


    The biggest black lotus, as the base of the array, is safe and sound.


    "Well?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The Black Lotus is like a living thing. When it is impacted, it seems to want to escape.


    But see, suddenly a force of suction generated, in an instant, black lotus was inhaled below, inhaled into the palm of emperor Jun''s right hand.


    Emperor Jun''s right hand palm, suddenly out of a golden flame, the flame, as if there are thousands of golden lotus, suddenly burned up the Black Lotus, only a short time, the black lotus was completely burned into ashes.


    Wang Xiong quickly fell in front of emperor Jun.


    "How are you, big brother?" Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun anxiously.


    At the moment, Emperor Jun has been thin skin and bones, as if the whole body cultivation has been refined in general.


    At the moment, seeing Wang Xiong flying in and showing his incomparable concern, Emperor Jun suddenly smiles: "too one, you''re OK!"


    "I''m asking you, how are you now?" Taiyi is anxious.


    Emperor Jun is expecting a way: "you promise big brother to go back, big brother is OK!"


    "You Wang Xiong stares at emperor Jun with an angry face.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Don''t worry. Who am I? What''s going on? " Emperor Jun is laugh way.


    While speaking, Emperor Jun stood up and shook his body violently.


    "Hoo!"


    This shake, as if from the heaven and earth between the extraction of endless heaven and earth aura, straight to the body of emperor Jun.


    The force of terror poured into the body, and the emaciated body of emperor Jun was rapidly expanding with the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, Emperor Jun''s emaciated body was restored to its original state, as if he had not experienced the refining of this decade.


    "Impossible, impossible, how possible!" Just resurrected Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    His ten years of refining, he turned over his body and recovered? Is this the big luojinxian?


    What the Bull Demon King didn''t know was that not all the big Luo Jinxian had such ability, and only emperor Jun had such cultivation could he make a big difference.


    "Big brother, you are OK!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Taiyi, if you''re OK!" Emperor Jun also says with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The two brothers burst into laughter.


    At this moment, they didn''t know what they were laughing at each other. They felt happy. The feeling of fighting side by side had not been felt for many years. It was still the feeling of being in the Lich era. At this moment, the estrangement in the hearts of the two brothers completely disappeared."What about these alien races?" Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at a group of alien races.


    Emperor Jun turned his hand, and suddenly a golden lotus flower appeared in his palm. The lotus has eleven layers.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong looks at the strange lotus in the hand of emperor Jun curiously.


    "Eleven Golden Lotus, my heart chakra, but it is not perfect. I''m afraid that after perfection, we can add another product!" Emperor Jun said.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    But see, Emperor Jun hands a wave.


    "Boom


    Eleven grade lotus instantly inhaled, all the alien species inhaled under the eleven grade lotus, was all suppressed.


    "A group of ants want to refine me? Ridiculous Emperor Jun shows a sneer.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" Wang Kai asked with a frown.


    "I''ve been waiting for you in Lingshan. Unfortunately, when you came here, you made such a big noise. Later, I and the Tathagata chased after you here, and there were high priests of other races watching over me, eh? He didn''t watch this place? Is he held back by something? " Emperor Jun''s face moved.


    "Foreign high priest?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, well, you want to suppress me when I''m careless? Funny, it''s time to settle the accounts! " A ferocious color flashed in emperor Jun''s eyes.


    "The elder brother suppressed by the high priest of another race?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes, according to the Tathagata, a group of leaders of the three realms have all been replaced by other clans. He is looking for Jade Emperor everywhere, some small dragons in the four seas, and some hell kings in ten halls. I don''t know how he has been looking for these ten years." Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Zhang Bainen, the Dragon King of the four seas? I know where it is Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Oh?" Emperor Jun looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Above the moon, the Moon Palace that big brother built for Changxi in those years!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    When he mentioned Chang Xi, he was embarrassed.


    "In that case, let''s go." Emperor Jun said.


    "Well, the wizard yuan Zun is also there. Let''s take him down!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Emperor Jun nodded.


    With Wang Kai, he was in a flash and disappeared in the sky.


    There is only one ruin left at the bridge entrance.


    ------------


    future, Xinmen, Tibetan Scripture.


    Sakyamuni Buddha, pharmacist Buddha, a group of spiritual monks and Su Qinghuan look at the attic of Tibetan scriptures. There is also yeheliang river of tiger nationality.


    "Boom


    At the top of the attic of Tibetan scriptures, there was a loud noise, and a stream of air swept across the four sides.


    "Is it that Wang Xiong''s cultivation has broken through again?" Ye Helian river was astonished.


    A year ago, ye Helian River asked Wang Xiong for medicine everywhere, but when he returned to baikuandizhou sea, he found that baikuandizhou was all gone, and ye Helian river was in a daze. Fortunately, he told ye helianjiang the truth only when he was guarded by the giant light war commander.


    Ye helianjiang rushed to the heart gate, just in time to catch up with Wang Xiong at the edge of the Naihe bridge. After killing foreigners and shuras, he broke through his cultivation again and achieved the second level of true fairyland.


    Then, wait here for a year.


    After a year, ye helianjiang was impatient and ready to go to the attic to investigate Wang Xiong''s injury.


    But do not want to, another stream of air bubbled out.


    "The third level of fairyland?" Yehelian River shakes the road.


    At the beginning, I said that I wanted to instruct Wang Xiong to practice. I didn''t know how long it took me to teach Wang Xiong to practice.


    "It''s a little slow for Wang Xiong to increase his accomplishments. However, he finally perfected the heart chakra. Congratulations The pharmacist Buddha sighed.


    Slow to increase accomplishments? One side ye helianjiang''s face twitched. Pretending not to hear.


    "Yes, Wang Kai spent most of his time on condensing heart chakra. I don''t know how it took him so long. But surely, this heart chakra is very important!" Sakyamuni said.


    The pharmacist Buddha nodded.


    "Wang Xiong is the best!" Su Qinghuan is holding a small fist on one side, excited way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 29

    Heaven palace!


    Pantao will soon win, one by one from the world''s great powers, land and land arrived in the palace of heaven.


    And one by one Da Neng also knows that in Doushi palace, the Supreme Lord is refining a monkey. The monkey is rampant. He steals the flat peach garden, destroys the flat peach banquet, and eats all the fairies in Doushi palace. When he escaped to the lower world, all the soldiers and generals could do nothing. In the end, the Bodhisattva Guanyin gave his advice, and Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, gave his hand. Unfortunately, he could not help the monkey. Finally, the monkey was captured with the help of the King Kong Zhuo of the Supreme Lord.


    The monkey was escorted to Xiantai, where he could not be killed by the sword. In the end, he was thrown into the Bagua stove by the Supreme Master. He wanted to refine all the flat peaches and elixirs eaten by the monkey, turn the monkey into fly ash, and re train the medicine into the immortal elixir.


    This training is seven seven to forty-nine days. To catch up in the pan Tao victory meeting, practice into a furnace of elixir!


    In the palace.


    The LORD looked at the fire in the Bagua stove.


    "Monkey King, Monkey King, I believe your words and do more convenient for you, but I don''t want to say that you are such a villain. I trained nine turn golden elixir to help our world deal with alien race. You are good enough to destroy my many years of hard work. Whether you are a foreign race or not, you are not, what you are going to do for you today Love, pay the price Looking at the Bagua stove, the Supreme Master groaned.


    The boy who was fanning the wind wiped the sweat on his head.


    "Master, it''s been seventy-seven and forty-nine days. The monkey should be made into ash."


    "Master, this is the Bagua furnace, which was handed down by Hongjun Daozu in those years. I heard that dingyang heaven and earth, and Yongzhen Tiangong, regardless of who he is, even if Daluo Jinxian is put into the Bagua furnace, it will be turned into fly ash after 77-49 days!" Another boy excitedly said.


    "It''s been 49 days. It''s time for the monkey to turn into fly ash." The Lord nodded.


    At the moment, samadhi real fire is burned in the Bagua furnace. Through the Bagua furnace, the internal flame intensity has even exceeded that of samadhi fire, reaching the power of jiumani true fire. Under normal circumstances, it is true that the great luojinxian can''t stand it.


    However, in the furnace, a burnt monkey still sits cross legged, his eyes red with smoke, and his whole body is burned by fire, but bursts of light come out. The monkey gnawed his teeth as if he could not bear it.


    But at this moment, the monkey''s head, suddenly out of a black lotus, Black Lotus into the monkey''s head, a cool, help the monkey suppress a bit of firepower, so that the monkey a little better, but even so, the monkey is also suffering a few want to die.


    At the same time, in the Moon Palace.


    The high priest is sitting in the main hall of the Moon Palace, with the wizard yuan Zun standing respectfully beside him.


    "Six ears, why dare you go to the gossip stove? You can''t take a lot of medicine, but you can''t get rid of it. Unfortunately, your will is worse than that of Monkey King. If he were, he would not be as painful as you. He would have a good chance, but he didn''t know how to grasp it. He asked me to help you, huh The high priest in black snorted.


    The Black Lotus disappeared and appeared in the eight trigrams stove of Doushi palace, and poured into the monkey''s body.


    "Thank you, high priest." The monkey in the Bagua stove said gratefully.


    "Most of the world''s great powers have arrived in the heavenly palace, and the success or failure lies in one fell swoop! Only once, only success, not failure The high priest said coldly.


    "Yes, the high priest, just, just...!" The monkey covered his head in the Bagua stove.


    "Just what?" Asked the high priest, closing his eyes in the Moon Palace.


    "The spirit of the monkey king was suppressed by the high priest. However, as I refined the elixir and fruit in my body, the spirit of the monkey king was also strong, as if to break the seal of the high priest. I was afraid, I was afraid...!" The monkey looked frightened.


    "Give you such convenience, you can''t suppress the monkey king?" The high priest said coldly.


    "I...!"


    "Well, just do as I say, Monkey King soul, I''ll help you clean up later!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes The monkey said respectfully.


    In the Moon Palace, the high priest closed his eyes and sensed the eight trigrams stove in the heavenly palace. Maybe because of the Black Lotus on the head of the monkey, the high priest could see everything about the monkey.


    In the palace. Seventy seven forty nine days have come.


    "It''s time to turn on the stove!" The Supreme Master shook the dust and drank.


    "Yes The boy waved.


    "Kuang!"


    The Bagua stove opens instantly, and a stream of smoke comes out of it.


    "Why smoke? Is the exercise destroyed? " Exclaimed a boy.


    "It''s impossible. Shifu never smelt and destroy pills. How black is this? How many nine turn gold elixir and how many flat peaches are there. If they are destroyed, they will lose a lot." Another boy also exclaimed.


    A large number of nine turn gold elixir and a large number of flat peaches are going to be destroyed. The loss is more than great.Even the Supreme Master couldn''t sit still. He came to see it anxiously and quickly.


    As soon as he entered the black smoke, his face changed: "no, there is something wrong with the black smoke."


    How can black smoke insulate itself? Is there any problem?


    The Supreme Master found out that he was not right. He was about to let go of the black smoke, but everything was too late. He had a heart to calculate, but he saw a palm in the Bagua stove.


    "Black Lotus Cui Xin poison palm!" A light drink came from the Bagua stove.


    "Hoo!"


    The black palms came too fast, and the emperor only vaguely saw a black lotus in the palm of his hand, which was immediately printed on his chest.


    "What?" The old prince''s face changed.


    "Boom


    One hand was dead imprinted on the emperor''s heart, and the emperor''s clothes suddenly burst out a lot of red light, as if protecting the Lord automatically. However, the Black Lotus Cui Xindu palm was too powerful and extremely concentrated. Even, it seemed that it was aimed at the clothes and robes of the supreme Emperor, and suddenly hit the emperor''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The prince''s blood spurted out and suddenly fell out.


    "Master!" A group of children suddenly exclaimed.


    But I saw a monkey jumping out of the Bagua stove.


    "Isn''t the monkey dead?" Exclaimed a crowd of children.


    "Poof, you''ve refined the power of the medicine, the power of the Trollius? Poof The emperor exclaimed.


    In his weakness, the Supreme Master shakes the dust, as if he wants to mobilize the imperial palace.


    "Late, ha ha ha, broken!" The monkey burst out laughing and kicked his feet violently.


    "Boom


    You can see that the eight trigrams stove is knocked down by the monkey. The bricks and fire in the eight trigrams furnace tilt down in an instant, burning a big hole in the Dou rate palace and falling to the earth below.


    "Hoo!"


    The moment when the eight trigrams furnace fell down seems to have touched a certain prohibition. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the whole Doushi palace, not only in the Doushi palace, but also in the whole heavenly palace.


    "What? No, monkey, what are you doing The Supreme Master covered the wound and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Lord Lao Tzu? You have been sealed by the high priest in my palm black lotus Cui heart poison palm, or do not move, what am I doing? What do you think I''m doing? At that time, the sages such as Hongjun and Sanqing arranged a big array of stars and heavenly ways before they left to guard the heavenly palace. The source of the array was suppressed by this eight trigrams furnace. You are responsible for guarding the eight trigrams furnace. At this moment, I kick down the eight trigrams furnace, and the big array of stars and heavenly way will be opened. At this moment, the whole heaven palace is covered by the big array. " The monkey laughed excitedly.


    "What? You, how do you know? These three realms should be known by myself! " The emperor exclaimed.


    "The high priest did not miss anything. What don''t you know? Supreme Lord, you have been killed by the high priest''s Black Lotus Cui Xin poison palm. Ha ha ha The monkey said excitedly.


    "Quick, go to inform the Jade Emperor and inform the great emperor of the four directions!" The old prince cried out in horror to a group of children.


    "Tip off? Today, nobody wants to leave! " The monkey turns his hand, the golden cudgel is in the hand, a stick sweeps.


    "Boom


    All the boys were killed with sticks in an instant.


    "You! Alien, monster, monster! The day you''ve been waiting for? " The emperor exclaimed.


    "That''s right. Why didn''t I turn over the eight trigrams stove when I came to Douhe Palace last time, because it didn''t work last time. Only today is useful. Today, the whole world can gather in Tiangong, do you understand? Pan Tao wins the meeting and wants to kill all the immortals. Hahaha, today, we have captured all of you. Ha ha ha The monkey laughed excitedly.


    "With a large array of stars and heavenly ways arranged by a group of saints, will all the great powers be suppressed and guarded?"


    The supreme emperor thought of a terrible possibility. Today, Ziwei emperor, Changsheng emperor, gouchen emperor, Zhenwu emperor, Lishan old mother and Zhenyuan immortal were invited together. At the moment, they were all trapped by the array left by the sage? Today, if all of them are killed by foreigners here, the world of Pangu will be finished.


    "No way, the array arranged by the sage. How can you be used by other races?" The emperor was not reconciled.


    "The last time I had a big peach banquet, I broke into the palace of Dou rate and the palace of heaven to steal. Do you think I''m really just stealing?" The monkey sneered.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, the palace of heaven, all of a sudden, pay a black lotus, Black Lotus floating in the sky, arouse the sky palace array, roar one by one to the dinners on the body.


    "What''s going on?" Emperor Zhenwu stared at the sky.


    "Boom


    Like a cover, it suddenly appeared out of thin air and suppressed Zhenwu emperor.


    "Asshole! Jade Emperor, is this your way to treat guests


    Zhenwu emperor roared against the cover. However, the cover could not be broken. At the moment, the heaven and earth were everywhere, and the stars were suddenly dazzling. It was as if he saw a series of heavenly laws flying in the sky, and the endless power of heaven and Earth trapped the emperor Zhenwu.Not only Zhenwu emperor, but also Ziwei emperor, Changsheng emperor and gouchen emperor, as well as many powerful people in the heavenly palace, were all suppressed.


    "Jade Emperor, do you dare to calculate me?" The sound of anger came from everywhere.


    In the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor showed a satisfied smile.


    "The high priest has no omission, no omission, ha ha ha!" The Jade Emperor was excited.


    In the palace.


    Step by step, the monkey came to the Lord.


    "My lord? Thank you for your 49 days of refining. Although with the help of the high priest, you have refined my medicine into the body and made me reach the power of the golden immortal. However, I will not be grateful to you. Do you know how painful I am these days? How much pain do I have? The separation of saints? Funny, not so good. It''s good to kill a saint today. Ha ha ha! The high priest did not miss out. The immortality clan of Tiangong and Leibu can control the array at most and can''t kill a group of powerful powers. The power of Da Luo Jinxian can kill you one by one. You are the first, the Supreme Lord. Ha ha ha ha The monkey was excited to kill the Supreme Master.


    "Poof, evil spirit, evil barrier!" The emperor was very angry.


    Today''s battle, Pangu world is over? Even the array of saints is controlled by the foreign high priest? It''s over. It''s over.


    "Teacher, my father, Yuanshi, Tongtian, I''m sorry to trust you!" Laojun said sadly.


    Because, monkey''s golden cudgel, a stick hit the top of the head.


    Just when the emperor thought he would die.


    "Hum!"


    The golden cudgel stopped on the top of Laojun''s head, bringing out a strong wind.


    "Well?" The LORD looked at the monkey.


    But see the monkey''s face showing a painful color, a twist, a panic. It''s like a struggle.


    "Demon, I''m here. Do you dare to be presumptuous?" Su dingfang''s voice came from monkey''s mouth.


    "No, high priest, take away the soul The monkey made a sound of panic again.


    The monkey''s face was contorted. Gradually, the monkey''s eyes glared, and two golden lights came out of his eyes, as if penetrating through everything in the world.


    "Monkey king?" The emperor was surprised.


    "Click! High priest, I can''t hold on The monkey growled anxiously.


    "Well, is he awake now? It''s too late, Black Lotus An ethereal voice suddenly appeared in the palace of Dou rate.


    "Hum!"


    On the top of the monkey''s head, a black lotus rose suddenly, as if to suppress the monkey.


    "Roar!" Su dingfang''s soul roared.


    "You, are you the monkey king? Have you been taken away by another race? " The old emperor''s face moved and he recognized it.


    At the moment, the monkey couldn''t move, and the two souls, Monkey King and six ears, vied for the control of the flesh.


    "High priest, your Black Lotus can only hold my body, I, I can''t hold on to it!" Six ears again panic way.


    "It''s all right. The supreme emperor has been hit hard. It''s enough for all the Dara Jinxian to be trapped. I''ll be here soon. The overall situation of the world has been decided. Wait a moment!" The voice of the high priest came.


    "No, no...!" The old prince looked frightened.


    In the Moon Palace.


    The high priest rose slowly.


    "High priest, there''s a loud noise from the heavenly palace, isn''t it...!" Wu yuanzun said in surprise.


    "The dust is settled!" The high priest said with satisfaction.


    The high priest was about to go to the palace of heaven. Suddenly, the high priest said, "no, I have been paying attention to the heavenly palace just now. I didn''t find out. What happened to the bridge in the underworld?"


    The high priest was just about to calculate.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a foreigner guarding the Moon Palace was kicked into the Moon Palace and smashed the palace in front of the high priest.


    "Don''t forget it. I''m here! High priest Emperor Jun''s bleak voice came from afar.


    The high priest suddenly raised his head and suddenly saw that emperor Jun and Wang Xiong stepped on the air and looked at the four sides of the Moon Palace coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 30

    Although Wang Xiong has only true immortal cultivation, how powerful is emperor Jun? Among the great luojinxian, they are also the most powerful! Go out of the underworld and go to the Moon Palace. In a short time, you will reach the moon.


    The Moon Palace is covered by a large array, ordinary immortals can not be found at all, but is emperor Jun an ordinary immortal?


    The Moon Palace was built for Changxi by Emperor Jun at that time. The numerous prohibitions on the Moon Palace were all personally put down by Emperor Jun. now, looking for a Moon Palace, you don''t have to open your eyes at all. Almost instantly, you get to the top of the Moon Palace.


    On the top of the Moon Palace, there are numerous vines, which are covered by countless moon flowers. It''s hazy to see. But, what does this array count for in emperor Jun''s eyes?


    With a big wave of his hand, "open up!"


    "Boom


    The big array covering the Moon Palace was broken in front of emperor Jun in an instant, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Who? Be bold


    "Presumptuous, who are you? Dare to come to the Moon Palace for death


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Catch up. We can''t leak the news here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The alien guards of the Moon Palace haven''t found out how the battle array was broken. Suddenly, there is an alien with true immortal cultivation. He thinks that his strength is extraordinary, so he is the first to jump at emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun did not pay any attention to this group of foreign guards, but a pair of divine eyes instantly explored the empty and solid around the Moon Palace, and instantly found the whereabouts of the black robed high priest.


    In that alien bodyguard ferociously rushed to the moment, Emperor Jun suddenly kicked in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The alien is incredible, since then ten times the speed, thundered down to a distant hall.


    "Boom


    The hall was smashed to pieces, revealing the black robed high priest who was pinching his fingers inside, and the Wu yuanzun with a stunned face.


    "Don''t forget it. I''m here! High priest Emperor Jun eye dew says coldly.


    Emperor Jun and Wang Xiong looked coldly.


    The high priest below is also a flash of dust.


    At the moment, the high priest''s layout has cheated all the strong people in the world to the heavenly palace, and they are about to wipe out all the strong ones in the world. At this point, there is a change?


    Emperor Jun?


    "Emperor Jun? Taiyi? " The high priest did not speak, and the wizard yuan Zun behind him suddenly exclaimed.


    Wu yuanzun?


    Seeing Wu yuanzun, Wang Xiong didn''t react, but emperor Jun showed a sinister look. At the beginning, Wu yuanzun had become a cheat on himself. Now when we think about the days when we were together, Emperor Jun felt extremely disgusted. What''s more, because of Chang Xi''s provocation, he and taiyicai brothers were against each other.


    "Looking for the dead!" Emperor Jun''s face was cold and cold. Suddenly, a murderous spirit appeared like countless ice skates.


    The countless guards of different nationalities in the Moon Palace originally wanted to scold and drink emperor Jun, but as soon as emperor Jun''s murderous spirit came out, all the alien families stopped.


    "Is this the high priest?" Wang Kai squinted at the black robed high priest.


    "Yes, high priest in black? Is the alien race in charge of the world here? He has the ability to crack down on me not long ago at the bridge of Naihe, high priest? High priest? Ha ha ha, it''s time for us to calculate the general ledger today! " Emperor Jun''s face is ferocious.


    "Big brother, the high priest gives it to you, others, just give it to me!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun should drink.


    Emperor Jun''s ferocious momentum, Emperor Jun know, Taiyi is the same, in addition to the high priest, the rest of the situation, Taiyi certainly can deal with.


    A cold drink, Emperor Jun immediately like a streamer straight to the high priest.


    The high priest threw the dust and met him.


    "Boom


    Emperor Jun''s hand collides with it, and the void suddenly rolls up a torrential storm, and the two most powerful men touch it, and instantly soars into the sky.


    "High priest? Where''s your black lotus? Let''s see who can suppress them Emperor Jun a cold drink.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    At that time, Emperor Jun and Da jishidun fought against each other in the starry sky, and the sky exploded in an instant. The two men fought farther and farther, as if two meteors collided in the sky. Bring out the mighty power.


    As soon as they left, Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at the countless alien races below.


    "Well, it''s you now!" Wang Xiong sneered and rushed to the Moon Palace.


    "Wang Xiong? He has no race bag. Go up together and take him down for me Wu yuanzun pointed to Wang Xiong in the air and roared.


    "Yes


    Hundreds of alien races rushed to the heavenly palace in an instant.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold, and the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand was instantly brushed off.


    "Brush!"


    The black wind washes, the instant a large area of alien explosion and open, as if fireworks bloom, after looking at the alien suddenly opened their mouth.


    Blow up? The 20 immortality clans, bombed?


    "How can it be? That Wang Kai is just a celestial being. No, it seems that he has just entered the real immortal. You!" Wu yuanzun''s face changed."Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!"


    A number of foreign bodyguards were shocked. Before they could respond, Wang Xiong''s heart wheel treasure tree was brushed down again.


    As if the black wind swept, the sound of explosion all over the sky, the rest of the alien look frightened.


    Most of the foreigners who guard here are not high-level. Zhenxian has reached the top level. How can they be the opponent of Wang Xiong?


    "Let''s go I don''t know who cried out in terror.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, many other people fled in panic.


    Originally, the alien people are most afraid of death, because they are immortal, but who makes Wang Xiong''s image too terrible? If you kill a foreign race, can you even take Xianyuan, life Qi and blood together?


    No matter how powerful the alien race is, it will be abandoned in a flash. When it is suppressed again, it will be completely over.


    No one dares to stay.


    "Run away? Is it too late to escape at this time? " Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Donghuang bell instantly blew up the void, and a sound ripple burst out. In an instant, the void was imprisoned and no one was allowed to escape.


    The heart wheel treasure tree is like a killing machine. It strangles and explodes all the way. One by one, alien people explode, and the blood pours into Wang Xiong''s body.


    All the other races were in terror. But, sad but no one can escape.


    At this moment, even Wu yuanzun was cold.


    "Wang Xiong, where did you get the baby? Where did you get that baby? How can he be so lucky Wu yuanzun roared gloomily.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiong has come near, and the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand is brushing towards Wu yuanzun.


    "Look at my Donghuang bell!" Wu yuanzun drank.


    However, Wu yuanzun had a piece of Donghuang bell in his hand, which was dark. It was obvious that Wu yuanzun had found it for many years.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, use my treasure to deal with me? Wu yuanzun, your head is broken! " Wang Xiong laughed.


    Wu yuanzun was suppressed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell in the past. Naturally, he knew the power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Over the years, he found pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Naturally, he sacrificed and refined it to become his most powerful treasure.


    At the moment, the black pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell were waved out. As expected, he didn''t know Wang Xiong. A sound wave directly hit Wang Xiong.


    "Brush!"


    The heart wheel treasure tree brushes the pieces of the Donghuang bell, but they see that the dark on the pieces disappears in an instant, and the pieces of the Donghuang bell return to their original golden appearance.


    "Poof! How could I be cleaned up in an instant when I was refining snake venom? " Wu yuanzun screamed with a mouthful of blood.


    "Heart training? Hehe, my precious tree, I will wash the dust in my heart. Come on Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The pieces of Donghuang bell, which had just been washed, flew to the place where Wang Xiong''s broken Dong Huang bell was, and joined together with it again.


    "When!"


    Twenty pieces of pieces of splicing, the Donghuang bell more powerful.


    "Impossible, Wang Xiong, you...!" Wu yuanzun was very angry and wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, the heart wheel treasure tree again a round of black wind.


    "Boom


    Wu yuanzun exploded.


    Wu yuanzun suddenly turned into a monster with thousands of snakes and vines. However, under the black wind, it still exploded countless, which was terrible. However, Wu yuanzun did not die.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t you want to save them? No one can let them go without me. If you dare to kill me, I will...! " Wu yuanzun, who was badly hurt, threatened.


    "Brush!"


    Where is Wang Xiong threatened by Wu yuanzun.


    "Boom


    This time, Wu yuanzun exploded completely.


    "No!"


    In the scream, Wu yuanzun was blown apart.


    Donghuang bell rings, no one wants to escape, imprison in the void.


    Wang Xiong, holding a heart wheel treasure tree, killed all the way to the depth of the Moon Palace.


    "Blow up!" "Blow up!" "Blow up!"


    After a series of explosions, the alien race was suddenly destroyed.


    At the moment, in the Moon Palace prison, some prisoners were awakened by the huge movement outside.


    Zhang Bainen was the first to look up at the sky and saw fireworks blooming all over the sky.


    "Emperor Tai Yi is back?" Exclaimed one of the courtiers.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the treasure of the tree? How could it be so terrible? "


    "Exploded? It''s all blown up? All the other races have exploded? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The prisoners exclaimed, but at the same time, they were ecstatic.


    Because Wang Kai''s killing in all directions showed that he was saved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the alien clan was blasted out. Although he was revived, his cultivation was so weak that it was all abandoned.


    "Wang Xiong, you want me to let them go. Don''t think about it. Ha ha ha, today, we''ll die together. Anyway, we can''t die. Today, you don''t want to save any of them. Snake vines entangle these prisoners. If you break a vine, they will die!" Wu yuanzun fell to the ground, but his face was ferocious."Yes, no one can save them without my family. If you die, I will not die even if we are killed a hundred times. When the high priest comes back, you will die!" A group of resurrected alien suddenly cried with hatred.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he looked at the only alien who didn''t kill him.


    That alien race is not someone else. It is the woman who pointed out the yellow spring road to Wang Xiong before Wang Xiong left last time.


    "Chang''e, see the emperor!" Chang''e saw Wang Xiong trembling.


    Chang''e''s eyes also look at the departure of emperor Jun, at this moment, Chang''e looks at the back of emperor Jun, shivering, obviously, incomparably afraid of emperor Jun.


    "Chang''e, thank you last time. This time, this time, can you..." Wang Xiong looks at Chang''e.


    "Later, the emperor!" Chang''e said respectfully.


    I saw that Chang''e''s hand suddenly turned into a snake vine and caught on the snake rattan chain that imprisoned the immortals all around.


    "Tear


    The vines on Zhang baileng suddenly retract from his body, and Zhang baileng is suddenly released.


    "Whew, untied?" Forbearance, a hundred suddenly happy.


    "The Jade Emperor calmed down. The little girl''s accomplishments were weak and she didn''t dare to expose herself. So she didn''t dare to save you all these years. As long as you touch the rattan lock, you can be found. There is nothing you can do. The Jade Emperor will be angry!" Chang''e saluted Zhang Bairen slightly.


    "Chang''e fairy is worried about it. Thank you very much this time." Zhang Bairen is a solemn courtesy.


    Chang''e returned a ceremony and quickly untied the prisoners. She saw that the fairies quickly recovered their freedom and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the Moon Palace was full of brilliance.


    "Bitch, are you from my snake vine clan? Why help them? Bitch Wu yuanzun was shocked and angry.


    But Chang''e didn''t care about anything else. Soon, all the prisoners were released.


    Among them, the four seas Dragon King is full of tears.


    "The emperor, the old minister can still see you, and the emperor of heaven, even the emperor of heaven. God is not thin to us, not thin!" The Dragon King of the four seas was extremely excited and maddened.


    "Donghuang, Zhang Bainen, on behalf of the three realms, thank you for your help Zhang Bairen immediately solemnly saluted Wang Xiong.


    In this ceremony, it was not because Wang Xiong saved himself, but because Zhang Bainen had heard some arrangements of the high priest in black robe these days, thinking that the three realms were finished.


    But he didn''t want to. At the most critical moment, Wang Xiong was like heaven.


    Wang Xiong looked at a group of rescued prisoners and nodded: "gather up these alien races!"


    "Yes The four seas Dragon King and others quickly captured all the abandoned alien races, one by one ferocious, without suffering some resentment.


    "No, there''s something wrong in Tiangong. We have to go back quickly!" Zhang Bairen''s face changed.


    "Heavenly palace?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 31

    Tiangong, Doushi palace!


    "Broken!" A big drink sounded in the palace of Doushi.


    "Boom


    The Black Lotus on the top of the monkey king''s head exploded in an instant.


    The black lotus of the high priest could suppress the monkey king in the flat peach garden, but the monkey king, who had eaten countless flat peaches and nine turn gold elixir, could not suppress it. After a while, he was defeated by the monkey king.


    "No, high priest, Monkey King, he Ah, no good, ah ~ ~! " The monkey made a scream again, and there was no sound in a moment.


    Sun Wukong no longer has a trace of the previous alien timidity, so he is aboveboard.


    "The Lord, I have been cheated by the high priest of another race. Now I''m out of trouble, but I''m in trouble!" Sun Wukong looked at the emperor with a wry smile.


    The supreme master looked at the monkey king in disbelief, and then he burst into a bitter smile: "this alien high priest is so terrible that he knows all the secrets of the three realms. He knows all the stars and heaven''s great array left by the saints in the past. It''s terrible and incredible."


    "Lao Jun, how are you hurt?" The monkey king wants to go forward to investigate.


    "Don''t worry about me. Although I''m seriously injured, I''ll take care of myself. Go and see the immortal families. Don''t be harmed by other people. As soon as the emperor Donghuang appears, I should believe him. The jade emperor has been changed. Change. Go and save the immortal families! You go to find the fake jade emperor, he sits in the LingXiao palace, the big array of stars and heavenly ways, where he can move slightly, quickly! Stop him from harming the immortals The emperor was extremely anxious.


    "Well, I''m going to smash the fake jade emperor to death, and see how he manipulates the star heaven array!" Sun Wukong''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    Kicking open the door of Douhe palace, monkey king killed the LingXiao palace. Out of the door, we saw a large number of foreigners coming to doushugong.


    "Come on


    Sun Wukong roared, and the golden cudgel immediately showed a towering stick shadow.


    ------


    LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor sits on the supreme dragon chair of heaven and earth, surrounded by white clouds in front of him, as if he could make the Jade Emperor control a little bit of a big star array.


    Looking at the shrinking picture of the condensation of the cloud and gas hub in front of you, you can see the whole scene of the heavenly palace. All the immortal families are trapped by the big array, and the powerful people who come from all over the world are also trapped separately, and none of them can run away.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, what about Dara Jinxian? What about Dara Jinxian? The high priest didn''t miss anything. Today, I told you to wait for no one. Ha ha ha The Jade Emperor laughed.


    The dust settled, and the Jade Emperor was extremely excited at the moment. He disguised himself as the Jade Emperor for many years. He was afraid that he would be discovered and suppressed. Now, finally, don''t worry.


    Because the immortals won.


    Just as the Jade Emperor laughed, there was a sharp cry outside the hall.


    "Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper, general!" An alien immortal family ran into the hall in horror.


    "Call me Jade Emperor!" At the moment, the Jade Emperor was immersed in the joy of victory, and made a mockery of his subordinates'' homage.


    "Jade Emperor, it''s not good. It''s not good. The monkey king came out of Doushi palace and killed all the way to LingXiao palace." The alien immortal family said in horror.


    "Monkey king? Six ears. Is he crazy? " The jade emperor did not understand.


    "No, maybe it''s monkey king. He blew up a lot of us! No hands left. It''s extremely fierce! " The alien immortal family said in horror.


    "Impossible? Does the soul of Monkey King suppress six ears? Is something wrong? " The Jade Emperor''s face changed.


    At this moment, outside the LingXiao palace, there was a loud drink.


    "Old jade emperor, come out and die!" A blast rings through the palace of heaven.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, several foreign immortals were heavily hit and flew into the LingXiao palace.


    "Monkey king?" The Jade Emperor was suddenly aroused.


    "Where is the monkey? Don''t be wild with me here!" There was a big drink.


    "Boom


    However, outside the LingXiao palace, there is a strong alien blocking the monkey king.


    "Is it Wang Lingguan?" Exclaimed the surprised stranger.


    "Wang Lingguan? Blocking the monkey king? " The Jade Emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "Boom


    But there was a loud noise, and Wang Lingguan exploded and shot into the LingXiao palace.


    "How are you, Wang Lingguan?" The Jade Emperor looked at Wang Lingguan.


    "The shrew monkey ate the nine turn golden elixir and countless flat peaches. Now it has great power, like the power of Da Luo Jinxian. I...!" Wang Lingguan had a bitter smile on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can mobilize part of the power of the star heaven array to you. You must block him!" The Jade Emperor said anxiously.


    In a hurry, control the cloud hub in front of you.


    "Boom


    The power of the stars and the heavenly way surged into Wang Lingguan''s body, and Wang Lingguan''s whole body burst into torrential weather.Just outside the LingXiao palace, when Sun Wukong was about to break into the hall, Wang Lingguan suddenly hit him with a gold whip.


    "Boom


    The two collide, and suddenly a huge wave blows out. Wang Lingguan still did not have the monkey king, but, reluctantly blocked.


    "Ha ha ha, jade emperor, what a star power of heaven, continue to add to me, I will suppress this monkey!" Wang Lingguan was surprised outside the LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor''s face sank at the moment.


    Because, as he transferred some of the forces of the great array to Wang Lingguan, and suppressed a large number of emperors such as Zhenwu, gouchen, Ziwei and Changsheng, the power was relatively weakened.


    All around, Zhenwu emperor and others exerted force and shook.


    The Jade Emperor shivered, and the changes and the ups and downs, give you Wang Lingguan more power, that group of great powers come out, but don''t peel my skin.


    "What about ray? Lei Bu all go to help Wang Lingguan. Quick, quick, quick


    "And you, together, together to suppress the monkey king, a group of waste, not quick to go!"


    The Jade Emperor ordered quickly and anxiously.


    However, the monkey king outside is so powerful. Looking at more and more foreigners around and seeing the countless swords, swords and halberds, Monkey King changed his body and suddenly changed into three heads and six arms. He swung the golden cudgel into three sticks with six hands. It was like a spinning wheel, and the sky was filled with alien figures who were beaten up.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    The roar is incessant, and a number of alien races scream repeatedly. However, all the other races know that they can''t retreat at this moment. Once they retreat, they will fall short of success.


    "High priest, high priest, come on, we can''t stop it!" The Jade Emperor was extremely anxious.


    However, at the moment, the high priest and Emperor Jun were fighting in the starry sky, and could not come to suppress everything.


    "Jade Emperor, I can''t do it any more. You can instill some power of the big array of stars and heaven into me. Hurry up!" Wang Lingguan cried out anxiously outside.


    However, the Jade Emperor dare not. Once the battle array collapses, it will be really over. All the great powers will break out. Even if the high priest comes back, it will be useless.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, another group of foreigners were smashed into the LingXiao palace with sticks, making the LingXiao palace a mess.


    The Jade Emperor was so frightened that he couldn''t help it at the moment.


    What to do? What should I do?


    The high priest can''t contact him, and he has no reinforcements. Once the monkey king breaks into the LingXiao palace and kills himself and destroys his own cloud hub, he will fall short.


    The false Jade Emperor is a golden immortal. He knows that he can''t go out.


    "Reinforcements? Where are reinforcements? It''s just like a big Luo Jinxian. Where can we have it? " The Jade Emperor was sweating.


    All of a sudden, the Jade Emperor thought that there was a Buddha in the West who had not yet come and didn''t know the specific situation of the heavenly palace. In the past, he was extremely respectful to himself.


    "Come on, go and invite Buddha!" The Jade Emperor said anxiously.


    "Jade Emperor, I can''t do it. When the Buddha comes, I can see it!" An alien anxious way.


    "No, I used the great array to cover up the heavenly palace and hide all the immortals trapped by the array. It didn''t take much effort. You were transformed into human form, and no one could see it. Just like dealing with emperor Taiyi on that day, as long as everyone said that the monkey was a different race, we would deceive the Buddha and suppress the monkey. We would think of other ways, and then the high priest would come back, Come on Buddha said anxiously.


    "Yes


    "Use the star cloud shuttle of the high priest to go to the great Leiyin temple as fast as possible. Quick, quick, quick!" The Jade Emperor said anxiously.


    "Yes


    ----------


    deep in the starry sky. Two meteors in the rapid across the sky, and at the same time continue to collide, all the way, but smashed a lot of small stars.


    These two meteors are not other people. They are really emperor Jun and high priest.


    The high priest had no omission and was powerful. In the past, he used black lotus array to suppress emperor Jun. Among the Dara Jinxian, they are also the generation of high Jue.


    But emperor Jun was not bad. He lived in the demon family, and with the power of king in the world, he did not fall behind the high priest. Even, Emperor Jun still had the upper hand.


    "High priest? You don''t care about the flies in your ears. Come with your heart. Otherwise, I''ll kill you later, and you can''t see your face covered by black fog. Isn''t it a pity? " Emperor Jun sneer way.


    Emperor Jun had the upper hand, and the high priest was flying all over the body of the Black Lotus. In some black lotus, the Jade Emperor and six ears kept calling for help.


    The high priest was also very restless at the moment.


    Originally, everything is in the calculation. The three realms and six ways are about to be killed by ourselves. Only one step away, all the great powers of the three realms will be destroyed. However, at this juncture, an emperor Jun appears.


    This time, the high priest gambled on countless alien races. If the heavenly palace failed, it would be a failure.


    The high priest bit his teeth and said, "well, I didn''t want to keep the six ears alive. Now, it''s unnecessary! Six ears, your soul, sacrifice to Sun Wukong, let him hate the world, Wanlian heart, soul fusion, only to kill the mind, kill all the immortals in heaven, destroyThe high priest pinched his finger.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that the black lotus of Zhou Che, the high priest, was suddenly restrained and disappeared.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun squints at the high priest.


    "Well, I don''t care about the pickling, Emperor Jun? Let me see what you mean The high priest said coldly.


    As he spoke, the dust of the high priest''s fingers jerked.


    "Boom


    It''s like snow covered the sky. Freeze the starry sky.


    "Hum, big sun wheel!" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    "Boom


    Behind emperor Jun, a sudden burst of flames, like a round of Hao sun floating from the back of emperor Jun, burning this large starry sky.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the two most powerful men suddenly came up again.


    The numerous Black Lotus around the high priest''s body before, but in a flash, strange appeared in the heavenly palace, appeared in the whole body of the three headed and six armed Monkey King.


    "What?" Sun Wukong''s face sank.


    "Hoo!"


    But see, thousands of Black Lotus instantly into the body of Monkey King.


    "Ah


    Sun Wukong suddenly cried out in pain. Suddenly, his whole body was burned by a rolling black flame.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Monkey King stopped fighting. When Wang Lingguan and others saw the Black Lotus around him, they knew that the high priest had made a move and looked at him together.


    "Ah, it hurts so much, high priest, you are trying to melt my soul and monkey king''s soul thoroughly. But if his will is stronger than me, it will not give him immortality, and I will be suppressed forever?" The voice of six ears anxiously spreads out from the monkey king''s body.


    "High priest? Ah, you''ve fused my soul with this beast? Asshole Sun Wukong''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wukong is burning black fire.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Monkey King, six ears at the same time a painful roar.


    Sun Wukong''s whole body suddenly burst out a torrent of flame, golden light, body hair suddenly skyrocketed ten times, monkey hair fried up, just like the king of heaven.


    "Is this, this, this, six ears or monkey king?" Wang Lingguan''s face changed.


    "Boom


    A torrent of weather broke out from the whole body of the monkey king. The breath of terror immediately blew Wang Lingguan and others out.


    "You, you, who are you?" Wang Lingguan exclaimed.


    But see, Monkey King at this moment, his eyes are red, and his whole body is full of killing gas.


    Sun Wukong''s head is muddled now, leaving only the final command of the high priest at the time of soul fusion.


    Kill all the immortals in Tiangong.


    "Roar!"


    The monkey king roared, the power of terror broke out, and the whole heavenly palace was trembling.


    Even in the distance, doushigong was shocked.


    "Monkey king? Have you refined all the powers of medicine and flat peach? No, this power, even refining can not be released so perfect? Is it that the first humanoid monkey made by Nuwa in ancient times has come back? " The emperor covered his chest with surprise.


    "Die!" Monkey King hit with a stick.


    "No, he was not suppressed by six ears, blocked!" Wang Lingguan''s face changed, and the gold whip met him.


    "Boom


    Wang Lingguan, who just borrowed the star heaven array and could still block the monkey king, was smashed into flesh by a stick.


    One stick, only one stick?


    Big Luo Jinxian?


    "Jade Emperor, not good!" Thunder a group of alien race exclaimed.


    "Die!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    We can see that all of the other clans of Leibu explode.


    In the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor was shocked.


    "How could this happen? How could it be so?" The Jade Emperor exclaimed.


    When the Jade Emperor was shocked, suddenly, the monkey king could see through the big array of stars and heaven. With a stick, he hit a trapped immortal.


    "Barefoot immortal, be careful!" The faces of the other strong men in captivity changed.


    "Boom


    Sun Wukong hit him with a stick, and the barefoot immortal exploded instantly.


    "No!" A crowd of prisoners exclaimed.


    "Is he Monkey King or six ears? Why do you kill all of them, all of them! " Exclaimed a resurrected Rabu alien.


    "He''s the monkey king, but he''s been demonized by the high priest''s six ear soul. Now Monkey King, release his instinctive power, he''s going to kill all the people in the heavenly palace!" The resurrected Wang Lingguan said in surprise.


    "What? All killed? "


    "Yes, we can resurrect anyway. If he kills all the people, we will win!" Wang Lingguan said excitedly.


    "Good, good, monkey, I''ll take you to the four directions emperor!" A group of foreigners excitedly enraged the monkey king.Where does the demonized Monkey King care so much? As long as there are alive, kill, no one is the enemy of Monkey King.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    In the palace of heaven, blood flowed suddenly.


    But at this moment, the Jade Emperor showed the color of great prosperity.


    "Good, good, good, quick, quick, kill these great powers of the heavenly palace!" The Jade Emperor excitedly said in the LingXiao palace.


    In the palace.


    The emperor''s face changed and he vomited blood: "monkey king? I am careless, the foreign high priest, with the soul of six ears, stimulate the resentment accumulated in your previous life, and flush your mind! The high priest, there is no omission! Even your previous life that towering resentment, all calculated to enter, ah, my three worlds rest


    The emperor is solemn and stirring, and the heavenly palace is full of excitement.


    "Amitabha All of a sudden, a Buddha''s trumpet sounded in all directions of the heavenly palace.


    "Tathagata, Buddha?" A stranger exclaimed.


    "I What a fool I am! What Buddha do I invite The Jade Emperor was full of remorse.


    Originally, he wanted to ask the Buddha to deal with the monkey king. As a result, the monkey king was demonized by the high priest and wanted to kill all the people. At this time, when the Buddha came, didn''t he make trouble for himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 32

    Tiangong, Buddha comes!


    He stopped Wang Lingguan and all the other people of Leibu and looked at the demonized Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong was about to kill the Zhenyuan immortal who was imprisoned by the array. Suddenly, a terrible force fell from the sky, suddenly forcing him to turn his head to the sky.


    "Great sage?" The Buddha looks at the monkey king.


    "Click, click, die, die, all over the world, all hell, all hell, click!" With a big drink, the monkey king hit the Buddha with a stick.


    As soon as the Buddha''s face changed, he immediately saw that something was wrong, and his body shook and he withdrew from the heavenly palace.


    "Boom


    When the golden cudgel was empty, Sun Wukong refused to let go. The anger accumulated in the previous life, because the high priest sacrificed his soul with six ears, became extremely inflated. At the moment, his eyes were red, and only killing, killing and killing were left!


    Outside the heavenly palace, the golden cudgel collides with the Buddha''s palm.


    "Boom


    The void burst into a storm, and all the clouds around the palace were scattered.


    However, the Buddha and the monkey king went back a part.


    This time, there was no contest.


    "What? Is this Buddha so powerful? " Exclaimed the alien in the heavenly palace.


    Although the supreme emperor of Doushi palace can''t see it, he seems to have seen everything clearly.


    "Oh, thanks to the Buddha, Monkey King''s strength today is only stronger than that of Zhenwu emperor. It''s not only catalyzed by the resentment of previous generations, but also seems to have won the heaven''s will of fighting? This, this is one of the nine veins in the teacher''s jade dish! How could he...! " Laojun frowned anxiously.


    The other alien races in the heavenly palace did not know as much as the supreme emperor knew.


    I just think that the monkey king is not so powerful now. Among the great Luo Jinxian, he is also the most powerful one. At the moment, he fights with the Buddha, and the sky is shining and dazzling.


    "What a meddlesome Tathagata, kill him, kill him!" The Jade Emperor took a group of alien races to the South Gate of heaven and looked at the battle in the sky with great indignation.


    The general situation had already been decided. As a result, I was called to the Tathagata Buddha and made a mess of things. Now I only hope that the monkey king can kill the Tathagata Buddha, so that he will not ruin the high priest event.


    In the Jade Emperor with a group of alien standing in the south gate for the monkey king. But did not find that it was midnight, the moon that dazzling halo has sprinkled to the south gate, the moon again from the south gate.


    When the other nations gnash their teeth and watch the battle between the Buddha and the monkey king, Wang Lingguan''s face suddenly changes.


    "You, you, how can you come back? And you, you, you Wang Lingguan exclaimed.


    Wang Lingguan a cry, immediately let the Jade Emperor and other alien race turn around, immediately see the picture on the moon.


    saw Wang Xiong standing as like as two peas at the Moon Palace, standing beside a jade emperor.


    The Dragon King of the four seas stood behind, and then there were a group of imprisoned immortal families.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong, Zhang Bairen and other immortal families were staring at the Jade Emperor.


    "Oh, everybody, meet again!" Wang Xiong looks at the alien race with a grim smile.


    See you again?


    I still remember that ten years ago, Emperor Taiyi planted bags by himself, and the four sides who killed them had no strength to fight back. They even mobilized the Tiangong array to make a lot of daraojin fairies die.


    "Catch him. Don''t get close to the heaven palace. He has no race bag. As long as you don''t get close to the heaven palace, he''s not your opponent. Come on! And there are them. Don''t let any of them slip away! " The Jade Emperor exclaimed.


    "Yes Wang Lingguan and others immediately came forward to fight against Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold and his body did not move.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Bold!"


    "Asshole!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Kai''s death, the Dragon King of the four seas immediately killed him with anger in his eyes.


    A group of prisoners under Zhang Bairen also immediately killed them.


    Even Zhang Bainen didn''t hesitate to do it in an instant. Zhang used to be a boy of Hongjun. He had been with Hongjun for many years. Even if he didn''t learn any more, his accomplishments are extremely high.


    If you can take the position of supreme among the three realms, will you not have any strength?


    Zhang Bairen instantly rushed to the fake jade emperor, and his face was ferocious: "evil, fake my good prestige! Die


    "Boom!"


    The whole gate of the South sky rises in an instant.


    Wang Xiong didn''t fight at all. These alien races were trapped by the Dragon King of the four seas.


    There was chaos all around. Wang Xiong stepped on the gate of the South sky and frowned at the battle between the Buddha and the monkey king.In the battle of Da Luo Jinxian, Wang Xiong is still unable to intervene.


    "Emperor Taiyi, please break open the big array of stars and heaven, and let all the immortal families come out!" Suddenly a voice came.


    But it was the voice of the Duke of the palace.


    Wang Kai was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what happened to the emperor. However, at the moment, the general situation has become, and Wang Kai did not refuse.


    Turning his hand, Wang Kai pinched out a fingerprint.


    "Hum!"


    The big array left by Emperor Jun to Wang Xiong in the past started quickly. Ten years ago, Wang Kai used this array to defeat all the immortals. Today, Wang Kai uses this array to save the gods.


    Prompted by the Tiangong array, it instantly conflicts with the star shaped Tiandao array. It seems that one Tiangong array and two big arrays are in a stalemate.


    Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The innumerable clouds of the heavenly palace suddenly burst apart, revealing the trapped gods.


    Wang Xiong suddenly urges the LingXiao palace array, and a force instantly impacts and imprisons the cage where Zhenwu emperor is.


    "Boom


    The cage broke open in an instant.


    Will emperor Zhenwu miss this opportunity? Before that, he came back in a flash.


    As soon as he came out, he arrived at the South Gate in an instant.


    These days, listening to the dialogue between the Jade Emperor, Wang Lingguan, Monkey King and others, where does Zhenwu emperor not understand the reason for all this?


    Just now, he almost died under the stick of Sun Wukong. Emperor Zhenwu was so thrilled that he looked at Wang Lingguan, his face changed suddenly.


    "Evil animal, are you a stranger?" Emperor Zhenwu was angry.


    "Boom


    However, Wang Lingguan was shot to pieces by the emperor Zhenwu. However, Wang Lingguan was killed and soon revived, just a little weak.


    "Zhenwu, the great emperor, is not the Lingguan of that king. He has been replaced!" At this time, suddenly a monk said.


    "Under the seat of the Tathagata, the venerable one of kayah?" Emperor Zhenwu was surprised.


    The venerable Kasyapa nodded: "my Buddha Buddha has found out everything!"


    Emperor Zhenwu nodded and turned his head. Emperor Zhenwu looked at Wang Xiong and suddenly solemnly saluted Wang Xiong: "I''ve met the emperor. Ten years ago, Zhenwu was reckless. I''m afraid I''ve misunderstood the emperor. Unfortunately, I can''t find the whereabouts of the emperor. The emperor forgives him. Today, thank you for your help!"


    Emperor Zhenwu naturally can see that Zhang Bairen and the Dragon King of the four seas were brought by Wang Xiong. They must have been saved by Wang Xiong.


    "Emperor Zhenwu doesn''t need to be polite. The heavenly palace array can''t be used many times. Please save other great powers of our world." Wang Xiong looks at Zhenwu emperor.


    "Of course Zhenwu emperor immediately responded.


    Emperor Zhenwu went back to the heavenly palace and quickly attacked the cages.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Although Zhenwu emperor was a newcomer to Daluo Jinxian, he was also a Dara Jinxian after all. He just opened a hole and let Ziwei emperor come out. Ziwei emperor came with him and quickly rescued gouchen emperor, Changsheng emperor and so on.


    Before long, all the imprisoned immortal families had been rescued.


    They gathered together in the South Gate of heaven, one by one. Even the supreme emperor was helped out, while the fake jade emperor and other alien races were captured by Zhang Bainen and the four seas Dragon King.


    At the moment, all the immortals are furious. Who ever thought that the three realms of Nuo DA were almost killed by the alien race?


    At this moment, he learned the truth from the Supreme Master, and his face flashed with anger at the monkey king, who was fighting with the Buddha.


    "Gentlemen, we can''t blame Sun Wukong for this! He is also eradicating the alien race, but the high priest''s calculation is too strong The emperor sighed.


    "Where is the high priest?" They all looked at the fake jade emperor who was arrested.


    "Brother, fighting the high priest!" Wang Kai said.


    "Well?" The pupils of all the immortals shrank.


    Who can the elder brother of emperor Taiyi be? Between heaven and earth, the first emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun? This name is a myth in all demon clans.


    The Buddha in the future, the immortal family, this is the monkey king. Over the years, we have found out three alien races. All the information is here


    Everyone looks to the emperor Taiyi. How can he become the future Buddha?


    Wang Xiong took a pile of information, read it once, and then handed it to a group of great powers.


    A large number of big can read the data, the pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "What? what? My subordinates, are they alien? I remember that last time, if it wasn''t for me, I might have been calculated by them! "


    "How dare you, my courtier, there are foreigners?"


    "My disciples have also been infiltrated?"


    "How dare you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A stack of data, see all the power of a burst of shocking, did not expect, the three worlds countless critical positions, has been infiltrated by this group of alien.


    What a terrible thing.


    "Gentlemen, this monkey king is my best friend. Please give it to me and the Tathagata for disposal. Please deal with the three alien races as soon as possible." Wang Xiong looked at all the great powers.


    All the great powers looked at the monkey king and sighed at the moment. Although he almost died in the hands of monkey king today, in the end, Monkey King was for the three realms, and found out so many alien races. One by one, the great powers'' anger on monkey king was also eliminated. At the moment, Wang Xiong opened his mouth, which one didn''t give face?


    "At the command of the emperor!" A group of great powers answer the voice.


    "It should not be too late. Before the reaction of the alien race comes back, please hurry up. Tiangong, earthly and underworld, please do not let go of any of them. Don''t give any chance to the alien people!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    "Farewell, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the strong and powerful quickly rushed to the four sides, as if the streamer was shining all over the world.


    Although the alien race has penetrated into the three realms, it is a pity that the general trend of the three realms is still in the hands of this group of great powers. It is extremely terrible for the alien race not to be exposed. Once exposed, it will be the paper tiger. Where is this group of angry and powerful opponents?


    "Hulonglong!"


    All the powers are gone.


    Zhang Bainen takes the fake jade emperor and walks to Wang Xiong with a trace of bitterness: "Donghuang, this heavenly palace, it should be you, I...!"


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Bairen: "Zhang Bairen, I will leave soon. The three realms and six ways still need to be presided over by you!"


    "Leave?" Zhang Bairen was stunned.


    "You are still your Jade Emperor. Hongjun has not been able to help you to take over the power of the world. Before leaving, I will make an agreement with all the great powers who have just left. I hope that they can unite with you and do not let other nations take advantage of you!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong is going to leave. His heart knot is untied. There is no need to stay too long in this era. After dealing with monkey king, he will see his elder brother and go back. As for helping Zhang Bairen before leaving, on the one hand, it is to prevent the world from being invaded by other nations; on the other hand, it is that Zhang Bainen and Zhang Rushi are so similar that one of them is nothing at all.


    But Zhang Bairen doesn''t think so.


    Today, the three realms can recover. In the eyes of all the powers, it is the Eastern Emperor who has made great efforts to turn the tide. All the great powers owe the emperor his kindness. At the moment, the Eastern Emperor asked the three realms to support themselves. The three realms must remember this sentiment. Even if they are not loyal, they will not ignore it in the past.


    In a word, the emperor will help the Jade Emperor to take over countless powers in the world. This is not only a great ceremony, but even Hongjun couldn''t do it at that time.


    "Thank you very much. If you have a chance, I will report to the emperor." Zhang Bairen solemnly saluted Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong smile: "don''t have to be like this, you''d better deal with the affairs of the heavenly palace first, and later, you''d better take care of the aftermath."


    "Good!" Zhang Bairen excitedly said.


    At the moment, it''s hard to clean up the whole world, and the rest is difficult?


    Zhang Bairen quickly dealt with everything around him.


    And Wang Xiong, standing at the South Gate of heaven, looked at the distance Tathagata and the monkey king, frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 33

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Outside the gate of the South sky, the monkey king and the Buddha fight each other. For a while, the violent breath swept around, and some nearby stars were all smashed and splashed.


    Sun Wukong is more and more brave and fierce. Some immortals in the South Tianmen have already widened their eyes.


    "The monkey, so powerful?" Marshal Tianpeng''s eyelids jump wildly.


    The three princes of tota, Li Tianwang and Nezha were also shocked. They could not see how to capture the monkey king in the past, but they were so powerful this time that they suddenly felt fear.


    Zhang Bairen commanded the group of immortals and cleaned up the four sides of the heavenly palace. He also stood with Wang Xiong and the supreme emperor Laojun to look at the battle in the sky.


    "What a Buddha? This strength is extraordinary among the great Luo Jinxian! " Zhang Bairen, the Jade Emperor, sighed.


    "Jade Emperor, you are also a new entrant to Daluo Jinxian. Why...!" The emperor looked at Zhang Bairen.


    "Well, in the LingXiao palace, I was forbidden by Daozu. I was bewitched. I was bewitched by the false white Venus. I said that there were immortal Fairies in the Moon Palace, so I would...!" The Jade Emperor said with a bitter smile.


    "Are you out of heaven quietly? And ambush? You, alas The emperor sighed.


    "I don''t have enough determination. I need more training." The Jade Emperor sighed.


    "In the Moon Palace, the Chang''e, said to be the person of our world, but later, it fused with the souls of other nationalities." The emperor looked at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong didn''t care about Chang''e''s past, but, after all, he pointed out the way to himself, but he remembered this favor.


    "Chang''e is also called upon to be destroyed by other people, but she does not forget our world. This time, if it were not for her...!" Wang Xiong looked at the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor seemed to understand Wang Xiong''s meaning, and immediately nodded: "don''t worry, since I''m back, I will naturally return a clear and bright life to the three realms. Those who have kindness with the three realms will be rewarded with great rewards, and those who have enemies will be severely punished!"


    Wang Xiong nodded and explained that the Jade Emperor treated Chang''e well enough. No longer pay attention to it, but look to the distance to fight.


    "The monkey king ate all my nine turn golden elixir and countless flat peaches. Now, he has mastered the body of Vajra. Even if the Tathagata Buddha, what can he do for a moment?" The emperor sighed.


    "Big Luoxian?" Wang Xiong squints at the monkey king.


    "In his previous life, Sun Wukong had a bad injustice. He was supposed to be the master of great fortune. However, he ended up in anger. He had accumulated resentment in his previous life and was urged by a foreign high priest. Now, he can''t vent his anger." The emperor sighed.


    "Monkey king? What a pity! This man''s ability is really terrible. The Three Kingdoms of different nationalities are actually investigated by him in a short time! " The Jade Emperor sighed.


    But Wang Xiong and others are anxiously watching the sky fighting.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a golden light came from the distant starry sky.


    "Who is it?" Some soldiers and generals suddenly changed their faces and wanted to stop them.


    But look at the golden light, a figure, a wave of hand.


    "Bang!"


    A group of soldiers and generals were immediately lifted out.


    The generals'' faces changed, and they were ready to take all of them. But Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "Big brother!" Wang Xiong exclaimed in surprise.


    The eldest brother of the emperor Taiyi?


    The supreme emperor and the Jade Emperor were instantly awed.


    Some of the sky soldiers and generals who wanted to break in were all retreated by the Jade Emperor with a wave of his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Emperor Jun falls on the side of Wang Xiong.


    "This is over?" Emperor Jun surprised way.


    "See the demon emperor!" The Jade Emperor suddenly saluted emperor Jun.


    This time, it is because of Tathagata, Emperor Jun and Taiyi that the Jade Emperor is naturally grateful to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun nodded. He ignored others, but looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Big brother, what about the foreign high priest? What''s the end result? " Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun.


    When hearing the high priest, all the immortals around him pricked up their ears, and even the supreme emperor was surprised to look at emperor Jun.


    "The high priest? It is true that there are some means. I had a big fight with him, but the high priest was extremely cunning. When I got the upper hand, he made a decision and fled immediately! " Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Escaped?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Not far away, is a group of foreign people who were imprisoned. When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "No way, the high priest''s strength is invincible in the world. You, you can''t be the opponent of the high priest!" The false Jade Emperor cried in horror.


    "No way, no one is the high priest''s opponent, and you can''t be!" The false king spirit official also cried in horror.


    "Shut up their mouths!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes glared.


    Suddenly, some immortals blocked up the foreign people''s mouth.


    It''s unbelievable for all the other races that the God like high priest still has a day to lose? It''s impossible!


    Only Wu yuanzun, at the moment, looked at emperor Jun with fright: "worthy of being an invincible emperor Jun, he has never been defeated or defeated in his whole life!"Wu yuanzun looks at emperor Jun shivering.


    "Where did you escape?" Wang Kai frowned.


    This high priest is not so powerful, but his deep and terrible mind. If he and his elder brother did not come from another two times, the three realms of the world would have been killed by one net.


    Escaped? What''s the danger of rolling earth again?


    "This high priest, I''m afraid, is no more than you and me, not from this era." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "If in these three realms, how can he escape from the palm of my hand? He escaped. He escaped into the torrent of time. Or back to his time! But don''t worry, I''ve wiped the mark of his time in this era. He can''t find this era, he can''t come back! " Emperor Jun said.


    "Time?" The pupils of the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor shrank.


    After death, a number of immortals are even more confused. Obviously, although the immortal family is powerful, it has not yet broken through the barrier of time. I didn''t even touch this height.


    Only the Jade Emperor and the supreme emperor understood the horror.


    "Thank you very much The Jade Emperor respected his power.


    "Big brother, that high priest is so cunning, but be careful in the future!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s really cunning. Just as soon as he was exposed to the wind, he made a decision and ran away. His tenacity can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect that he was also in time. He was so proficient. In a hurry, I could only break the fog on his face and only looked at his face. Other, hum, he is really a cunning guy!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother, that''s enough!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The supreme emperor also stares at emperor Jun, flashing a complex in his eyes.


    "My lord? "A part of the emperor?" Emperor Jun looks at the emperor curiously.


    "I''ve seen the demon emperor, but I don''t remember much about it, although I''ve also seen several sides of the demon emperor!" Laojun said with a smile.


    "Have you seen me? I haven''t seen you Emperor Jun squints at the emperor Laojun.


    "Elder brother, maybe you came too early. In ancient times, you haven''t seen Sanqing before! You met them later, so...! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Well, forget it, Sanqing followed Hongjun. It''s also mysterious that Sanqing didn''t offend me. I didn''t go to them either!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    "The Lord, I don''t know, why did the demon family heaven disappear in that era?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Er!" The old prince frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    The Supreme Master smiles bitterly: "when the noumenon is separated from me, many memories are incomplete. I only know about it, but I don''t know about others!"


    "Oh?"


    "In the vague memory, it seems that the demon emperor, Emperor Dijun, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi died together in the final decisive battle with the witch clan! Then, the world shuffled, and the Terran became the leading role in the world Laojun said with a wry smile.


    "You mean big brother, and I, died later?" Wang Xiong squints at the emperor.


    The Supreme Master smiles bitterly: "what you know is ominous, forgive me!"


    Wang Xiong and di Jun look at each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tai Yi, you don''t have to worry about me. I haven''t tried a defeat yet. Die? I want to see. Who wants me to die? The sorcerer? " Emperor Jun heartily smile way.


    Wang Xiong didn''t say anything. He just remembered the words of the Lord in his heart. A flash of murderous air in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much Wang Xiong made a solemn ceremony.


    The supreme emperor saluted Wang Kai slightly.


    "Big brother, this monkey king, you should know his origin!" Wang Xiong points to the Monkey King Road.


    "Cursed by the high priest! Now I''m possessed Emperor Jun squints the way.


    "Indeed, he helped me in the past, so...!" Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" Emperor Jun looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong turns his hand and takes out the broken pieces of the Donghuang bell.


    "I can''t take it with me anyway. If Monkey King is possessed by demons, suppress it, let it wake up and suppress it with my Donghuang bell!" Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun.


    At the moment, all the people looked at Wang Xiong''s bell.


    At the moment, there are 20 pieces of pieces stitched together. These pieces are not a complete area, but a piece of East and West. At the moment, the shape is like a saw tooth, no, it looks like a palm, which is very ugly.


    "Suppress him with the emperor''s bell?" Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Yes, the monkey king is now a big Luo Jinxian. King Kong is not bad. It is not easy to suppress him. It is better to cheat him into the bell of the Eastern Emperor and suppress him again!" Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun.


    "Why cheat? I''ll knock him down, and you''ll suppress him, won''t you? " Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Brother, you, the teacher and I are all here. Now we can still hold down the monkey king. Are you and I always staying in this era? Donghuang bell, only I can urge. Similarly, I only urge elder brother. However, as soon as you and I leave, can this Donghuang bell still suppress monkey king? Or how long will it be suppressed? I don''t know what kind of involvement Su dingfang has because of the monkey king, but it can''t be suppressed by ordinary people! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice."Yes, as soon as you and I leave, he will be able to break the emperor''s bell! His strength, after all...! " Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Donghuang bell, I can set a ban. I can use the magic Qi of Monkey King to activate the forbidden bell. Unless the magic power of Monkey King is exhausted, it will never come out!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "With his own strength, he urged the emperor to suppress himself?" Emperor Jun was stunned.


    "Yes, he needs to sign his own signature and make his blood essence disappear." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "How to do it?" Emperor Jun slightly a Zheng.


    "Big brother, thanks to me, I transformed the Eastern Emperor bell into five pillars connecting the sky and placed them in the sky. Then the teacher cast the magic with his heart dream. The teacher knew that Sun Wukong had been in the past and this life, and the teacher was hard to defeat him. Starting from his heart, he drew the anger in his heart, recalled the source of hatred in his heart, and guided him to go to the Donghuang bell, sign his name and leave his essence and blood!" Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun.


    "Tathagata? Is he all right? " Emperor Jun frowned slightly.


    "Amitabha, Buddha in the future, this dharma is great The voice of the distant Tathagata suddenly came.


    The Buddha is the Dharma of Sakyamuni Buddha. The heart gate focuses on the way of the heart. At the moment, he only uses the anger of Sun Wukong to guide him to write characters and concentrate blood? Isn''t it easy?


    A dream in the heart can be achieved by the Buddha. Although the monkey king is powerful, his heart has not yet reached the highest level. Otherwise, how could he not even have the Buddha''s position now.


    Although the monkey king can wake up quickly, but a short period of time is enough.


    "Well, I''ll send you to decorate it!" Emperor Jun with Wang Kai instantly toward the horizon.


    Not long after, in the sky, with the power of emperor Jun, Wang Xiong urged the broken Dong Huang bell to be extremely huge and soared into the sky like five huge pillars standing in the sky.


    When Wang Xiong and Emperor Junbu banned him, the distant Tathagata also took action.


    In a trance, both the Tathagata and the monkey king are suddenly fixed in the air.


    All over the heaven, the immortals thought that the monkey king and the Tathagata were talking about something. The monkey king really seemed to be in a dream, like returning to the previous life, and gambling with the Tathagata.


    The Tathagata stretched out his right hand the size of a lotus leaf and wagered with the monkey king. The monkey king laughed at the Tathagata, then turned his head and went in a somersault in one direction.


    When the monkey king flew away, his eyes were still in a trance, as if he was struggling for something, but he soon arrived at the five pillars.


    The monkey king thought that he had won the bet. For some reason, the Tathagata''s voice of disbelief suddenly rang out in his ear, as if someone had been persuading him in his ear, leaving handwriting, so that the Tathagata could not sophisticate.


    With a brush, monkey king suddenly wrote "the sage of Qi Tian, come here for a visit!"


    After writing, he sprinkled a bubble of monkey urine under the first pillar. It was only because he was burned and cracked in the Bagua stove, and he fought with the Tathagata for half a day. Although King Kong was not bad, some blood essence eventually leaked out with monkey urine, which was forbidden by Wang Xiong and emperor Jun.


    Sun Wukong finished everything, turned his head and flew back to the heavenly palace, and continued to want to fight with the Tathagata.


    But when he arrived at the heavenly palace, the monkey king woke up completely.


    "How dare you disturb me? Look for death The monkey king wants to kill the Buddha again.


    But it was too late to see the Tathagata, and at the same time, the emperor Jun behind the monkey king also shot.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Monkey King was knocked down by the two men and fell to the earth below.


    At the same time, the shape of the hand of the Eastern Emperor bell was like a palm falling from the sky under the urge of Wang Xiong and Emperor Jun.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the bell of the eastern emperor turned into a five finger mountain, suppressing the monkey king on the earth.


    "Roar, let me out. I''ll kill you all and kill me. Today I''ll take revenge! Tathagata, I have been deceived by you The monkey king roared at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    However, the more power Sun Wukong releases, the greater the force of suppression of Wuzhi Mountain. The signature and pictorial inscription left by Sun Wukong seems to be the testimony of the law of heaven. The power released by monkey king was absorbed by Wuzhi Mountain, and the forbidden force was used to urge Wuzhi Mountain to suppress Wuzhi mountain.


    Boom!


    After a struggle, monkey king only showed his head, still shouting and angry. However, how can not get out of Wuzhishan.


    "Hooray! At last Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    "You''re really taking care of the monkey king!" Emperor Jun sighed.


    "He is Qinghuan''s father." Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    No way, at this time, how can you stand by.


    "It''s just that although many people don''t say anything about the immortals, they still resent the monkey king. The monkey king is suppressed and can''t move. When the immortal comes to humiliate him, he...!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    "No harm, I paste a piece of Rune paper, to protect the dignity of Monkey King, not to be trampled on!" Buddha said.


    During the conversation, a post suddenly flew out, with six big characters on it: "††, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong"."Hum!"


    The post was nailed on Wuzhi Mountain, which was immediately a golden light. It was good to call the common immortals in the four directions, and could not come to revenge.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Wang Xiong looked at the Tathagata.


    Tathagata slightly wryly smile: "this time, thank you brothers, just let this square heaven and earth, can return ethereal peace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 34

    At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, the monkey king was suppressed.


    Wang Xiong, Emperor Jun and Tathagata returned to the heavenly palace again.


    "Thank you to the Western Tathagata. I''m ashamed and trapped by other nationalities. Over the years, Lingshan and monkey king have been thoroughly investigating the three realms. Thank you to the Buddha for getting rid of this great difficulty." The Jade Emperor was grateful to the Buddha.


    "All living creatures in our world are transformed by Pangu''s flesh and blood. It''s our duty to eliminate the alien race and return Pangu a fresh body!" Buddha said with a smile.


    "This time, I have arranged to wait for all the immortal families in the world to clean up all the alien races from all over the world and come to the heavenly palace to congratulate the great victory. The great victory has not been named yet. Three of them are the greatest meritorious officials of this great victory. Please name them!" The Jade Emperor said with a smile.


    "Let''s call it an Tian assembly." The Buddha didn''t refuse and said with a smile.


    "Good, what a peaceful meeting!" The Jade Emperor was immediately satisfied.


    Three realms of great power, anger, where there is the possibility of sophistry? After a while, the thunder swept all the foreigners and took them to the heavenly palace.


    Zhenwu emperor, gouchen emperor, Zhenyuan Daxian and other great powers saluted Wang Xiong and Emperor Jun one after another.


    On the one hand, I am grateful for the salvation, on the other hand, I look up to you in my heart.


    Donghuang, Dijun? Ancient demon gods.


    Now? How can the powerful not be surprised that this involves the power of time, and how many powers here can touch the law of time?


    The Antan meeting was held in yaochi.


    Wang Xiong, Emperor Jun and Tathagata were worshipped in the throne of Lord and guest!


    When the Jade Emperor presided over the Antan meeting, all the immortals did their best to behave themselves. They were filled with emotion, drinking and drinking, and they were very lively.


    Of course, the banquet seats are extremely exquisite. Those who can sit next to Wang Xiong are all the first-class talents in the world, such as taishanglaojun, Sifang Dadi, Zhenyuan Daxian, Lishan laomu and so on.


    Under Da Luo Jin Xian, it''s impossible to get close to Wang Xiong. They can only sit on the edge and watch from a distance. Even, a group of powerful people talk like secrets, even the voice, can not be heard by ordinary immortals outside.


    Emperor Jun sits in the center and doesn''t pay much attention to a group of great powers. The demon emperor has the arrogance of the demon emperor. Although there are a group of big Luo Jinxian around here, Emperor Jun is still high and has no idea of making amends. You can sit here and take part in such an assembly. It''s all about Taiyi''s face.


    Although Zhongda Neng is a little embarrassed, he also knows the identity of emperor Jun, who dares to say that he is not the same as the ancestor of demon clan?


    Also on the Eastern Emperor and Tathagata good talk.


    The great masters can take out their treasures and give them to Wang Xiong three people gratefully. Unfortunately, three people do not accept, a group of big energy a burst of anxiety.


    "Gentlemen, it''s not that our brothers don''t want to accept your good intentions, but my elder brother and I are about to leave this world soon. We can''t take things with us. We will never live in this world. We don''t know if we can see you again in the future." Wang Xiong said gratefully.


    "Leave this era?" The faces of the great powers changed.


    When it comes to the law of time, it''s very mysterious and fresh to all the great powers. But when they leave an era at will, they are envious.


    "I don''t accept anything. I talked with the Jade Emperor. I hope you can cooperate with the Jade Emperor in the future, and don''t steal the world from other people. Although the high priest was knocked out of this era by my elder brother, it will inevitably appear in other times. Maybe after 500 years, it will not necessarily come back again. For the sake of the world, please cooperate with the Jade Emperor and don''t give it to other people You can take advantage of it Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    All the great powers looked Su and nodded: "don''t worry about the emperor!"


    On one side, the Jade Emperor looked at Wang Xiong, but he was grateful in his eyes.


    "Also, the alien people who were captured...!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it. These foreigners will not want to run away!" The faces of all the great powers were cold.


    At this time, if there is any other race to run, that face will be lost.


    "Well, although the monkey king has almost found out all the alien races, in case there is a fish missing the net, please take good care to find out. The Bank of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant''s nest!" Wang Xiong looked at all the great powers.


    "Don''t worry All the great powers nodded in succession.


    "The alien captured this time should leave a few as bait to find other aliens!" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Can aliens camouflage us? We can''t fake them? Oh, I have found a good man. The Bull Demon King, who came from different times and was suppressed, must escape back to your time. His flesh will be used by us. I will use the Bull Demon King''s flesh to attract the remnant alien races in the world, and then slowly clean it up! " The Buddha is solemn.


    "So good!"


    "It takes a long time to arrange, with the Bull Demon King as the guide, to lead out all the alien races. After a few hundred years, we will find a monk to walk from the world, from Dongsheng Shenzhou to Xiniu Hezhou. We will say that those who go to our great Leiyin temple to take the Scriptures will catch all the alien races in one net. At that time, we need the help of all the Taoist friends. We can use some children and mount the lower boundary to unite the alien races It''s a catch The Buddha is looking at all the great powers."We will cooperate with you All the great powers agreed.


    Above the yaochi, many people can talk about the world''s major events. The place is tight and the voice is not transparent. However, the voice below the yaochi can pass through.


    But at this moment, Chang''e fairy took a group of maidens to sing and dance. A fairy official got drunk and was fascinated by Chang''e, so he even staggered to tease Chang''e.


    All of a sudden, a lot of gong''e are surprised to escape, but also disturb a group of great powers to discuss the world''s major events.


    When they went to seek fame, they saw Marshal Tianpeng, who was elated and indulged in teasing Chang''e.


    Suddenly the change, so that a number of immortal immediately frowned.


    And the Jade Emperor sitting on the throne was even colder.


    "Come on, take off his robe!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes glared with anger.


    "Here it is


    A group of bodyguards rushed forward.


    Recognized by the Jade Emperor, marshal Tianpeng?


    Although the Jade Emperor is the master of the three realms, he may not have such a good mind. Especially now that the Eastern Emperor is still here, the Jade Emperor is still angry with Marshal Tianpeng.


    Ten years ago, marshal Tianpeng broke the race bag of the Eastern Emperor. At that time, the Jade Emperor was very angry. Although the supreme emperor participated, the jade emperor only remembered Marshal Tianpeng.


    At that time, in front of many officials, he said that he would punish Marshal Tianpeng. Now, he did not bother him. Did he jump out? Do you want to tease Chang''e?


    You know, although the Eastern Emperor is the main reason for getting rid of the difficulties, it''s also thanks to Chang''e in the end. How dare he dare? Just now Nantianmen promised the Eastern Emperor to take care of Chang''e. as a result, the Eastern Emperor was still sitting here, and Chang''e was molested? The Jade Emperor''s face was black.


    Tianpeng was stripped of the official robe, only to find something wrong, suddenly sober up.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m impolite. I''m not polite!" Marshal Tianpeng said anxiously.


    To tease gong''e, in the past, most of the time, he was only fined some salary and demoted at most. Although Tianpeng was anxious, he did not panic.


    But, at this moment, is it simply impolite in front of the hall?


    "The immortals are here to discuss the world''s major events, but you are immoral on this occasion, playing with Chang''e and disturbing the order of heaven. Do you have me in your eyes? Is there such a world? " The Jade Emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "Me Marshal Tianpeng''s face changed.


    Is that exaggeration?


    "As a marshal, I don''t know how to behave. I''ve lost my honor in front of the hall. Now, I take back the name of Marshal ER and demote him to the world." The Jade Emperor said coldly.


    In the name of Marshal? Marshal Tianpeng''s face changed.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, I''ll be damned, your majesty will forgive me!" Marshal Tianpeng called out anxiously.


    Unfortunately, the Jade Emperor''s face is as cold as frost. Where can I listen to marshal Tianpeng?


    "Teacher, I''m lost. Please help me! Zhenwu emperor, some time ago, I dispatched the North Sea sailors to help you with water diversion. Emperor Ziwei...! " Marshal Tianpeng immediately kept calling for help.


    But at the moment, both the supreme emperor and the great emperors turned their heads, and no one pleaded with Marshal Tianpeng.


    At that time, although Marshal Tianpeng didn''t know, he went to please the fake jade emperor of other nationalities, but now the Eastern Emperor is here. The emperor saves the three realms and does not accept any thanks. At this time, the Jade Emperor helps the Eastern Emperor to express his gratitude. Who is still blocking him at this time? If anyone obstructs, the visitors will not have face when they go out in the future.


    Marshal Tianpeng has a wide range of friends and a big face, which is bigger than three realms?


    For a moment, marshal Tianpeng was dumbfounded.


    "Drag it down, demote it!" The Jade Emperor said coldly.


    "Yes


    "Your Majesty, I am damned, your majesty forgive me!" Marshal Tianpeng said anxiously.


    Unfortunately, which of the guards will listen to him?


    To the south gate, huangquankou, where there are Xianjia lead huangquan water straight through the six samsara.


    Marshal Tianpeng knew that he couldn''t escape. He was worried, so he could only ask the gods who escorted him for mercy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the past, I was not mean to treat you. Even if you can''t, demote me to the emperor''s house, or to the son of the leader of Xianshan Taoist mansion. Please, please!" Marshal Tianpeng immediately asked.


    However, an immortal official who arrested Marshal Tianpeng was imprisoned in the Moon Palace with Zhang baineng at that time. Naturally, I remember Zhang Bainen''s complaint against Marshal Tianpeng. He also called him a pig, and later he will be demoted into a pig fetus.


    Give Marshal Tianpeng a good birth? Where dare the immortal officials? After the Jade Emperor asked, is it not his own bad luck?


    "Marshal Tianpeng, do you know how many mistakes you have made? Oh, your majesty, it''s a great gift to save your life and reincarnate you. Don''t be discontented! " Said the immortal official.


    "No, what mistake did I make? What mistakes did I make? Am I just drunk? Not before Marshal Tianpeng said anxiously.


    "Go on the road!" The immortal official was too lazy to say.


    In the twinkling of an eye, marshal Tianpeng was put into reincarnation. At this moment, because there are ten halls in charge of Yanluo, he has a copy of the life and death book attached to the heavenly palace. In a moment, marshal Tianpeng is relegated to the place where he should go.In the moment before reincarnation, marshal Tianpeng suddenly saw the reincarnated mother, a sow in the process of birth?


    "Pig fetus? No, no, no ~ ~ ~! " Marshal Tianpeng roared in horror.


    Unfortunately, where can you stop the reincarnation? Samsara cleans the memory of Marshal Tianpeng''s soul. In an instant, marshal Tianpeng''s soul enters the sow''s belly and is soon born.


    Before reincarnation, marshal Tianpeng roared with depression. How could he be so unlucky.


    However, I don''t know that there is a more unfortunate one in the heavenly palace, but the rolling curtain general broke a glass lamp.


    What''s the crime of breaking a glass cup? It''s like eating wine in the mortal world and breaking a wine cup. It''s good to change it. But the rolling curtain general is also relegated to the flowing sand river in the world, suffering from boundless suffering.


    At this point, a number of immortal families in the heavenly palace understood that these people were all from different races in the past. At the beginning, they wanted to step on the Eastern Emperor to become famous and be favored. Today, the jade emperor has to settle accounts after autumn, and no one can ask for it.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong didn''t care about these details, and even forgot about the events of that year. But the Jade Emperor remembered that, because the Eastern Emperor was about to leave. I''m grateful, and now I can only do this.


    When everything was settled, Wang Kai got up and looked at the immortal families.


    In an instant, an Tian assembly was quiet, and all the immortal families looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to leave. Thank you for your hospitality. I just hope you can unite and not let the alien race have another chance to take advantage of it." Wang Xiong solemnly salutes all the immortal families in Antang assembly.


    All the immortal families immediately saluted Wang Xiong: "obey the order of the emperor!"


    "Big brother, we should go!" Wang Xiong looks at emperor Jun.


    At this time, Emperor Jun just put down the cup and nodded.


    Looking at Wang Xiong, Emperor Jun sighed slightly, as if he had opened his eyes: "Taiyi, I''ll come to see you again when I have time."


    Emperor Jun doesn''t force Wang Xiong to go back to ancient times.


    But Wang Kai shook his head: "no, big brother, I will go back soon!"


    "What?" Emperor Jun seems to have heard something wrong and looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I use Wuzhishan to suppress Monkey King because I can''t take the Donghuang bell with me for the time being. If I can''t take it, I will settle down in the mountain. When I go back, find Wuzhishan and collect the Donghuang bell, I will come to the age of elder brother and reunite with him!" Wang Xiong looked at emperor Jun solemnly.


    "Do you really want to go back with me?" Emperor Jun is happy.


    Because if Wang Xiong is going back, it means that the last trace of resentment in his heart has completely disappeared. At this point, he has returned to the past.


    "Yes, the Lord has said that you and I have died in the battle of Lich in ancient times. Ha ha ha, I''d like to see which ancestor wizard can hurt my elder brother and even more his life!" Wang Xiong language, Lu Sen cold road.


    Hearing Wang Xiong''s words, Emperor Jun was moved and nodded: "OK, brother, wait for you. I want to see which zuwu dare to hurt my brother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The two brothers laughed.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at a group of immortal families in yaochi: "gentlemen, my brothers come from it from time to time. I don''t want to leave too many traces in this era. I hope you forget my brother''s coming. I hope you will come out of this yaochi and don''t mention my brother''s name again!"


    A group of immortal families looked at each other and finally saluted Wang Xiong: "obey the order of the emperor!"


    "Today, it''s not my fault to suppress monkey monkey monkey monkey." Buddha said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a teacher''s job!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    All the great powers have no objection. Just keep this matter in mind. If the Eastern Emperor has made an account of it, he will not spread it to the outside world. Moreover, it has spread to the three realms, and it is not good for the Jade Emperor and the great powers. From then on, he only said that the Tathagata Buddha suppressed the monkey king.


    "Goodbye!" Wang Xiong saluted everyone.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong and Emperor Jun suddenly burst out a burst of golden light, but they slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    All the immortal families had already widened their eyes and wanted to see what was going on. However, how wonderful it was to cross the river of time. Could it be seen at a glance?


    "Send off the demon emperor, send off the East emperor!" Numerous immortal families pay a solemn ceremony to the place where they disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 35

    This world, heart gate! Sutra Pavilion!


    A large number of Xinmen monks recite scriptures and protect Dharma for Wang Xiong in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. You can see that the 13th floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion suddenly glows, and the light spreads all over the world in an instant.


    But Wang Xiong''s Jin Wu Fen Shen returns, and Jin Wu Fen Shen instantly returns to Da RI Sha Lun.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong himself also slowly woke up.


    When he wakes up, he holds the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand. The treasure tree blooms with thousands of brilliance, illuminating the four sides of the Sutra Pavilion, and the light seems to have the effect of washing the body and mind.


    The water of reincarnation, the bitterness of human heart and the vine of human race.


    The heart wheel treasure tree of the integration of the three is as if the Tao had done all the vicissitudes of life.


    At this moment, it seems to be able to let people see through life and death, see through everything in the world.


    Guanghua rushed out of the attic and spread all over the world.


    In the same way, the light also fell on countless spiritual monks.


    This kind of light with samsara, human heart, merit and virtue sprinkled into some holy monks, and immediately cleaned up some karma in their bodies. Suddenly, a holy monk appeared golden light all over his body.


    "Wow


    When the golden light came out, the monk suddenly showed a surprise color. But after the surprise, he knew that the great opportunity had come at the moment. Which moment of distraction was there? The moment quickly settled down.


    "Siraitia grosvenorii? Is the little monk a arhat Su Qinghuan was surprised.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!... "


    One after another, the monks became Arhats because of the light of the heart wheel treasure tree.


    Of course, the monks have been cultivating their minds for many years, and they have also been facing the door. Sometimes, it is easy to cross the gap, sometimes it is a lifetime gap. At this moment, the precious light enters into the heart, and the happiness comes to the heart, and it breaks through in an instant.


    The breakthrough of arhat was just the beginning. Not far away, another monk called out, and a light wheel suddenly appeared in the back of his head.


    "Bodhisattva fruit position? Did he become a Bodhisattva because of the Buddha light emitted by Wang Xiong? " Su Qinghuan said in surprise.


    Sakyamuni Buddha and pharmacist Buddha also folded their hands and looked at them with great satisfaction.


    The heart wheel treasure tree was also used by Wang Xiong in the ancient heaven. It had little effect on ordinary immortals, because they did not specialize in the way of heart. Only in the heart gate, the people who specialized in the way of heart benefited a lot.


    "Amitabha, Wang Xiong''s heart wheel can help others to penetrate their hearts, but...!" The pharmacist Buddha sighed.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong''s Buddha nature is really powerful. One year ago, he had already" felt "the Buddha. One year later, today, I''m afraid he will be" aware of all living beings "! Same as you and me Sakyamuni looks at the pharmacist Buddha.


    The pharmacist Buddha nodded solemnly: "feel all living beings? Self awareness is the foundation of Buddha, and also the first state of Buddha, that is, self achievement of Buddha. But "being aware of all beings" is the second state of Buddha. It can enlighten all beings, help others "feel me" and teach other Buddhas by themselves. Now, he can baptize his mind with the light of the heart wheel. Even if he can cultivate his heart and become a Luohan and a Bodhisattva, he still needs one...! "


    When the pharmacist Buddha was worried, suddenly, after the birth of ten Bodhisattvas, suddenly, there was a holy monk not far away. Suddenly, there was a shining Buddha wheel behind his head, and there were countless golden symbols of "…d", surrounded by Buddhist sounds and exotic incense.


    "Buddha?" There was a sudden exclamation all around.


    "Amitabha! Indeed, Wang Xiong has reached the state of" being aware of all living beings ". He can shine the light of Buddha and help others become Buddhas. This year, there is no white sitting. Buddha Sakyamuni, you have a good student!" The pharmacist looked at Sakyamuni with a sigh.


    Sakyamuni put his hands together and looked at the Sutra Pavilion.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, Wang Xiong put away the life wheel that he had passed through and looked at the treasure tree in the center of his hand. There was a flash of satisfaction in his eyes.


    The heart wheel treasure tree is like a delicate heart with seven orifices. At the moment, one of the orifices is filled with Sansheng stone, which adds a mysterious power to the heart wheel treasure tree.


    On the heart wheel treasure tree, the Buddha light shines for a while, and Wang Xiong also slowly puts away the heart wheel treasure tree. The heart wheel treasure tree is transformed by the heart, and can travel through ancient and modern times with Wang Xiong. At this moment, with Wang''s ambition, he instantly falls into the heart of his heart.


    He took up the heart wheel treasure tree and disappeared. Wang Xiong saluted the character "heart" on the 13th floor wall of the Sutra Pavilion, and stepped down the Sutra Pavilion step by step.


    LAN Liyan''s death, from this moment on, Wang Kai also looked on, although the heart still hurt, but this pain no longer interferes with Wang Kai, on the contrary, it consolidates the truth in Wang Xiong''s heart at all times.


    Step by step, you come to the Tibetan scriptures. Open the door of the Sutra Pavilion, and immediately came out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, holy monks and holy monks standing outside.


    "Thank you for your advice A group of heart disciples saluted Wang Xiong.


    The light of Buddha just now is no less than a grand gathering of Buddhism and Taoism. Under the light of Buddha, it is like opening an altar to preach Dharma. All the disciples of the heart benefit greatly. Even if they didn''t make a breakthrough, a lot of disciples of Xinmen benefited a lot.


    It is natural to call Wang Xiong Buddha, because the Buddha realm of "perceiving all beings" is the Buddha! This is not who enfeoffment, but the consensus of the disciples of Xinmen. After Amitabha, Sakyamuni and pharmacist Buddha, the fourth Buddha was born.Wang Xiong looked at a group of disciples, folded his hands and nodded.


    When Wang Xiong stepped out of the Sutra Pavilion, a group of disciples of the heart immediately respectfully gave way to a path, and merged Wang Xiong to the Buddha of Sakyamuni and the Buddha of medicine.


    Beside the two Buddhas stands the excited Su Qinghuan.


    "Wang Xiong, you, you, you are good! I, I have collected some Bodhi water for you Su Qinghuan immediately went forward happily.


    If one year ago, Wang Xiong was heartbroken and could avoid Su Qinghuan. At this moment, seeing Su Qinghuan again, he suddenly thought of Meng Po. When he thought of Meng Po''s death, Wang Xiong showed a wry smile.


    -------


    what blue Liyan can do for you, so can I!


    Three lives three lives, only for a promise, the past life has no fate, this life has no regret, the next life please Er Zhen pity!


    ------


    looking at Su Qinghuan, Wang Xiong nodded: "thank you, Qinghuan!"


    Wang Xiong took the bowl of Bodhi water from Qinghuan and drank it down.


    Su Qinghuan is staring at Wang Kai. At this moment, Wang Kai is not like that one year ago, who refused to live a thousand miles away? No more rejection?


    All of a sudden, Su Qinghuan''s heart is full of happiness.


    Wang Xiong finished drinking and handed it back to Su Qinghuan.


    "I''ll collect it for you again!" Su qinghuandun was in a state of fashion.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "no, I''m much better. Thank you so much these years."


    Wang Xiong smiles gently, but Su Qinghuan is very happy.


    Su Qinghuan likes Wang Xiong, but he is also confused. Anyway, he feels happy with Wang Xiong and doesn''t want to leave him.


    Su Qinghuan didn''t have Zhou Tianyin''s deep mind at the beginning, nor did blue Liyan go deep into the bone marrow at the beginning. Some of them were just spring snow, which was very pure like.


    Wang Xiong didn''t want to destroy Su Qinghuan''s pure state of mind and didn''t tell him everything about Meng Po.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Wang Xiong solemnly salutes Sakyamuni.


    "Thank you, too, for holding the heaven of the three realms!" Sakyamuni sighed.


    The Dharma of Sakyamuni Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, remained in that era. A great crisis in the three realms was resolved. Although all the people had done their work, Wang Xiong made more contributions.


    "There are teachers, pharmacists and Buddhas in the three realms. I just happen to meet at the meeting, the Antang meeting, the Dharma of the pharmacist and Buddha, and the Bodhi guru. It can be seen that the two still do not relax their vigilance. Wang Xiong admires them!" Wang Xiong looks at them.


    The pharmacist Buddha smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Teacher, Su dingfang''s side, I''m afraid!" Wang Xiong suddenly frowned.


    Wang Xiong frowned, and the pharmacist Buddha and Sakyamuni Buddha were also worried.


    "My father? What''s wrong with my father? " Su Qinghuan was stunned.


    Obviously, no one has told Su Qinghuan about his father. Su Qinghuan is still in the dark.


    When people talked about Su dingfang.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Heart door another hall, suddenly came a roar.


    "Dad?" Su Qinghuan''s face changed.


    "Tiger God Town!" There was another big drink.


    "Boom


    However, outside the hall, a huge tiger shaped phantom suddenly appeared and rushed towards the hall, as if suppressing Su dingfang in the hall.


    "Yehelian river?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    It was ye helianjiang who suppressed Su dingfang''s roar just now. How could Wang Xiong not remember this voice?


    The party quickly headed for the hall.


    The only way that he asked for help was to suppress the evil spirit


    While speaking, they had arrived at the gate of the hall where Su dingfang was.


    Outside the hall, a group of tiger clan strong guard, see Wang Kai, immediately salute.


    "The emperor!" A group of tiger people respectfully said.


    Wang Xiong nodded and looked into the hall.


    In the hall, Su Ding sits on a futon with a square knee. It looks like a huge ape shadow appears all over his body. His eyes are red and his face is ferocious. The ape holds the sky in both hands, as if he is under countless pressure.


    Above the virtual shadow of the ape, ye Helian river looks like a huge golden tiger shadow, which is ferocious and suppresses the ape.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Ape virtual shadow, Gold Tiger virtual shadow, each other ferocious hedge, ferocious gas, rushed to the face.


    "What a su dingfang!" Ye Helian river was surprised.


    Because, ye helianjiang''s repression at the moment, actually some can not be suppressed in general.


    The ape''s shadow roared.


    "Boom


    Like a huge force, it suddenly burst out. The golden tiger shadow of yehelian river suddenly exploded and opened. Ye Helian river was shocked by the strong air flow and almost hit back.The ape is ferocious and ferocious, and seems to have to fight out and tear up yehelian river.


    What''s more, the ape turned into three heads and six arms. One of his faces was in the direction of Wang Xiong outside the hall, showing a ferocious and ferocious color. A huge wind came on his face, and the tiger people outside the hall were even more furious.


    "Not good!" The face of the pharmacist Buddha changed.


    "Dad ~ ~ ~!" Su Qinghuan is worried about a cry, do not know what happened to his father.


    But it was su Qinghuan''s crying cavity that he closed his eyes with his knees crossed. Su dingfang suddenly trembled all over, as if waking up.


    "How dare you Su dingfang suddenly roared.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang stretched out his right hand to hold up the sky, and suddenly seized the ape''s virtual shadow, and rushed to the neck outside the hall. With a sudden pinch, the shadow of the ape suddenly burst into pieces.


    Everyone was stunned, but he saw that Su dingfang was sweating and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Dad, Dad, are you ok? Don''t scare me, Dad!" Su Qinghuan immediately jumped into Su Ding Fang''s arms.


    Su dingfang shivered for a while, hugged her daughter and wiped her tears. Su dingfang said with a smile, "my dear girl, dad is OK!"


    "Boo Hoo hoo, Dad, I was scared to death just now!" Su Qinghuan is still crying.


    Su dingfang gently hugged Su Qinghuan and patted her sobbing back. Her eyes were full of kindness. However, everyone could see from the sweat on Su dingfang''s forehead. It was not easy for Su dingfang to wake up just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 36

    Heart gate, Su dingfang''s hall!


    A group of people gathered around Su dingfang who was awake, but Su dingfang patted her daughter on the back to pacify Su Qinghuan''s shock.


    At this moment, where is the Sun Wukong like? Where is the image of Su dingfang? Now there is only one loving father who comforts his frightened daughter.


    After a long time, Su Qinghuan was pacified, only to find a group of people looking at it, suddenly embarrassed to pinch up.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Su Qinghuan came out of Su dingfang''s arms, worried.


    "It''s OK, thanks to the ring!" Su dingfang got up and stroked Su Qinghuan''s head with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I was scared to death just now." Su Qinghuan immediately pursed her lips.


    Su dingfang looked at her daughter, but she laughed: "what can I do for you father? My father is still waiting for my daughter. When can I think of my father and give him some of the bodhi trees I gave to my sweetheart! "


    "No! I, I...! " Su Qinghuan suddenly blushed.


    "Emperor Tai Wu, the soul of the monkey king, and you still have an impact?" Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang.


    Su Qinghuan on one side did not know, so he also worried about looking at Su dingfang.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Soul separation is only a separate body. If you cut it off, everything will be OK." Su dingfang shook his head and said with a smile.


    On one side Su Qinghuan heard his father say it was ok, and then he breathed his breath and showed a happy look.


    "That''s great!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Master, second master, I''ve been in my heart for a year, and I''m going to leave! It''s been a waste of one year since the last ten years were covered up by heaven. I want to go to wutianjing as soon as possible. My ministers, they have to wait for it! " Su dingfang looks at the two Buddhas.


    "Amitabha! Be careful here. If you encounter difficulties, you can come to your heart and find a teacher! " The pharmacist Buddha said solemnly.


    Su dingfang solemnly saluted the pharmacist Buddha.


    And Sakyamuni Buddha, after all, is a master and just nods.


    "Is it time to go?" Su Qinghuan pouts her lips, some reluctantly, eyes from time to time cast eyes Wang Xiong.


    Su Qinghuan knows that his father wants to go, so does he! Then we will not see Wang Xiong again. For a moment, Su Qinghuan was aggrieved.


    Su dingfang saw Su Qinghuan''s appearance, and suddenly burst into tears and laughter.


    Turning his head, Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong. However, when he looks at Wang Xiong, he is no longer that cold face in the past, but his look is somewhat complicated.


    "Donghuang, Qinghuan has been waiting for you for many years. There should be a lot to say to you. But as soon as you meet, you will be shut up for a year! If I take it by force, Qinghuan will blame me, so next, I won''t take it away. Please take care of it for a while! " Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Ah?" Su Qinghuan''s face changed.


    Su Qinghuan reacts to "ah" and is surprised. However, thinking of what his father said just now, his face suddenly blushes with shame: "Dad, how can I have it?"


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang and asked Qinghuan to follow him. In the past, Su dingfang was not willing to do so, but now how could he speak first? Moreover, Su dingfang''s eyes are arrogant, but in the pride, there seems to be a trace of request.


    Request? Wang Kai''s expression was Su, and finally he nodded: "emperor Taiwu, don''t worry. This time he can solve the heart attack in his heart. Thanks to Emperor Taiwu, he brought me here. You can rest assured that no one can hurt a hair of Qinghuan with me here!"


    "Well, thank you very much." Su dingfang nodded.


    "Emperor Tai Wu is very kind." Wang Xiong immediately shook his head.


    "In this case, master, second master, I''m leaving too!" Su dingfang looks at the two Buddhas.


    The two Buddhas were slightly surprised and finally nodded.


    "Dad, are you going now? I have a lot more to tell you Su Qinghuan immediately refused to give up.


    "Ha ha ha ha, when Dad comes to pick you up next time, you can tell Dad, and then, if Wang Xiong dares to bully you, you can tell me, I''ll settle accounts with him!" Su dingfang immediately said with a smile.


    "No way!" When he was green, his face turned red.


    "Well, I''m going, ye helianjiang. I''m in trouble this time. See you next time!" Su dingfang looked to the side of yehelian river.


    "Emperor Tai Wu''s good strength, the power of his soul, has reached the level of Dara Jinxian. Congratulations!" Ye helianjiang looks at Su dingfang, and is still in doubt.


    You know, ye helianjiang is also an expert among the golden immortals. But he just suppressed Su dingfang, but he couldn''t hold it down? It''s just a flash away.


    "Goodbye!" Su dingfang stepped out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, there seemed to be nine apes carrying a huge sedan chair.


    "The emperor!" When a group of monkeys saw Su dingfang, they paid homage.


    "Back to the court!" Su dingfang ordered.


    "Yes A group of apes answered.


    Immediately, Su dingfang got on the sedan chair, and a group of apes carried the sedan chair into the sky in an instant and disappeared in the sky.


    The party watched Su dingfang leave.


    Su Qinghuan pursed her lips, because her father said she would go away, regardless of herself.But Wang Xiong and Sakyamuni looked at each other with a trace of worry on their faces. This is also the reason why Wang Xiong promised to be extremely straightforward just now.


    -------------


    in the sky, nine monkeys were flying fast with Su dingfang''s sedan chair.


    In the sedan chair, Su dingfang''s previous bearing had disappeared, and now his face showed a ferocious color.


    "Hum!"


    Su dingfang shivered all over, and then said in a cruel voice: "six ears? Cluck cluck, what are you, also want to take away me? Hum, in the three realms era, you were not my opponent. Now you still want to ride on me? Look for death


    "Boom


    Su dingfang had a strong breath all over his body.


    "Cluck cluck, Monkey King, I''m not as good as you, but when the high priest used me to demonize you, I increased the power of my boundless Black Lotus. In that era, I was not your opponent, but in this era, the time gap, the power of the Black Lotus is constantly increasing, my soul, I am stronger and stronger, I am stronger and stronger, and one day, I will subdue you!" Su dingfang''s six ears of frantic voice came from his body.


    "You think too much!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    "Think too much? Then why are you afraid? Will you entrust your daughter to Wang Xiong? Are you afraid Six ears voice complacent way.


    "Afraid? In this world, there is nothing that I am afraid of. Although I am not afraid, I will not put my daughter in the unknown because of my self-confidence. I care more about my daughter than I am afraid of it. If you don''t know how to live or die, I will refine you slowly, hum! " Su dingfang snorted coldly.


    "Who is afraid of whom, see who laughs last!" Six ears voice also ferocious way.


    Su dingfang''s face was gloomy and cold. He closed his eyes and suppressed the soul of six ears.


    -------------


    after seeing Su dingfang off, Wang Xiong asked Su Qinghuan to pack his bags and leave soon.


    Although Su Qinghuan is still very sad about his father''s leaving, he is very happy as long as he leaves with Wang Xiong. Maybe Su Qinghuan himself doesn''t realize what it means to leave with Wang Xiong.


    Seeing that Su Qinghuan was confused, Wang Xiong did not uncover it. Because, there are many questions to ask Ye Heliang Jiang.


    Sakyamuni Buddha and pharmacist Buddha naturally retired.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t know that the sea of baikuandizhou is crazy now. How many Jinxian have gone to baikuandizhou, and even Daluo Jinxian has passed away. Unfortunately, baikuandizhou has been left empty, and all of them are extremely upset." Ye helianjiang drank wine and said with a smile.


    "For the order of heaven?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, this world is not as good as in ancient times. The heaven court is not so easy to establish. Without the order of the emperor, it is difficult for the emperor to reach the peak! For thousands of years, the great mad emperor of heaven opened up the heaven. Unfortunately, it quickly declined. In these years, his Heavenly Emperor''s order Fu caused a lot of peeping. A year ago, for some reason, the world''s big Luo Jinxian were all held up by their own affairs. It was too late to get the rest. However, at the moment, the nine Heavenly Emperor''s decrees were born, and the big Luo Jinxian were also rubbing their hands It''s all over the place! " Ye helianjiang sighed.


    "The order of heaven? Ha ha, I rise up in front of you, and you are filled with thorns Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Nine masters of the Qin Dynasty, one has been exposed now!" Ye helianjiang said.


    "Win four seas?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Yes, zhongtianjing, Daqin returns to the throne, Ying Sihai is the Immortal Emperor of Daqin, sitting in Zhongtian Dizhou! High profile Ye helianjiang sighed.


    "Did he attract the world''s attention for us?" Wang Xiong was slightly worried.


    "Yes, half a year ago, we got the news that Ying Sihai, one of the nine kings of the great Qin Dynasty, appeared. Countless strong men rushed to Zhongtian realm. They wanted to force Ying Sihai to hand over the order of the emperor of heaven, and even Dara Jinxian made a move!" Ye helianjiang sighed.


    "Luo Jinxian? What was the result? " Wang Kai''s face was silent.


    "The Da Luo Jinxian was broken by Ying Sihai on the spot. A great immortal court under his hand was ordered by Ying Sihai and led by his subordinate King Wu''an to destroy his country and his nine clans!" Ye helianjiang sighed.


    Da Luo Jinxian, was broken by Ying Sihai on the spot? And then they were killed?


    Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank: "Ying Sihai? Hehe, what a great means


    "Who says not? The dead Dara Jinxian is not a nobody. No one dares to act recklessly in his death!" Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    Although ye helianjiang is a tiger king Zun, there is still a gap between ye helianjiang and Daluo Jinxian.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye helianjiang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Go to the eastern heaven and set up the eastern Qin Emperor''s court!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What? At this time, the powerful in the world are looking for you. Do you dare to expose yourself? " Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "If Ying Sihai can set up a flag, why can''t I?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "But, but...!" Ye helianjiang showed a worried look.


    "It''s man-made, hidden by nature. There are only nine years left for us, so we can''t waste it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.Ye helianjiang is still worried.


    "Well, Qinghuan has gone to clean it up. Go and let the tiger clan clean it up. We''ll set out for dongtianjing immediately! Dongsheng Dizhou Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Ye helianjiang looked at Wang Xiong and finally nodded. It''s been arranged quickly.


    Wang Xiong, standing in the hall, looked at the East.


    "Dongsheng Dizhou? Ah, the territory fought by the emperor in the past life is not what it is now! How many of those traitors are still alive? And the Wuzhishan, if I have a good memory, it should be in Dongsheng Dizhou! Dongsheng Dizhou? Oh, I''m back! Old fellows, are you dead? " Wang Xiong looked at the East with cold eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 37

    Out of my heart!


    Sakyamuni and his disciples came to see Wang Xiong off!


    "Teacher, the student''s work has not been completed, can''t stay to listen to the teacher''s instruction!" Wang Xiong solemnly saluted Sakyamuni.


    It seems that Sakyamuni didn''t do anything when he was able to survive the heart attack this time. However, when Wang Xiong arrived, he naturally saw that Sakyamuni had started to make arrangements for himself since he went to baikuangdizhou. This can be seen from his good intentions.


    "You have reached the state of" being aware of all living beings ". There is nothing you can teach you as a teacher! You have the highest understanding among the disciples. You are not weaker than a teacher. The Buddha has three realms, i.e., feel me, all living beings and heaven and earth. I hope that one day, you can see that third state and feel the heaven and earth from you Sakyamuni sighed.


    "Teacher, there is no Sutra in the Sutra pavilion that mentions Jue Tian Di. Does Jue Tian Di really exist? What is the sense of heaven and earth? " Wang Xiong asked with a wry smile.


    This can''t be the teachers themselves imagine it, you know, teachers and they have not reached the consciousness of heaven and earth, how can they achieve it? They even doubt whether there is a third state of Buddha.


    "Heart and self, to feel me! Heart and sentient beings, for the perception of all living beings! The heart and the heaven and earth unite, to feel the heaven and earth! " Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    "Is the heart in harmony with heaven and earth?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    The ambiguous words made Wang Kai frown slightly. Is the heart in harmony with heaven and earth? Is it possible? People have a heart, heaven and earth have a heart?


    "Sages, set up their minds for heaven and earth, and unite their hearts with heaven and earth?" Sakyamuni explained.


    "Saint?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    Saint? With Wang Xiong''s limited information, or know that there are sages in history, Hongjun Daozu is a saint, Sanqing is a saint? Can a saint be in harmony with heaven and earth?


    "Being a teacher is not a saint. If you can''t explain the sage to you, it''s up to you. In this world, the chance to become a saint has been lost. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" Sakyamuni sighed slightly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Sakyamuni Buddha and nodded: "thank you for your advice!"


    Feel the world? Now we have a goal. Let Wang Xiong no longer be a blur.


    "In this world, the undercurrent is turbulent and the alien invasion is not long ago, but As a teacher, I can''t leave my heart to help you. Next, I''ll depend on you! " Sakyamuni looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The teacher, the student''s profession, has never thought to expect others!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I can''t help you. I can''t suppress demons here. I can''t leave. But if you call me a teacher, I won''t be stingy. I''ll give you a string of nine Buddhist beads, each of which will be sealed up as the master''s power! I hope you can use it Sakyamuni offered a string of beads.


    Nine beads? The power of each seal Sakyamuni''s palm?


    Wang Xiong was surprised. The palm of Sakyamuni Buddha was the power of the great Luo Jinxian! Although it can only be used nine times, it is a gift from heaven.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Wang Xiong took it with gratitude.


    If you go to dongtianjing, you will be in danger. If you have a string of Buddhist beads, you will be able to use them. Wang Xiong was deeply moved by the ceremony.


    "Amitabha Sakyamuni clasped his hands and laughed.


    Wang Xiong put his hands together and solemnly saluted.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looks at ye helianjiang and Su Qinghuan behind him.


    Su Qinghuan looks to leave the door of his heart, but still some do not give up.


    "Gone Wang Xiong looks at them.


    Ye Helian River nodded, a white cloud, holding up two people, soaring up.


    "Send the Buddha from the East!" A group of disciples respectfully left to say goodbye to Wang Xiong.


    Sakyamuni watched Wang Kai leave and slowly stepped back to his heart.


    Above the white clouds, yehelian River speed is extremely fast, a flash of ten thousand miles, straight to the East.


    On the white clouds, Su Qinghuan is still a little depressed.


    "Qinghuan, we are just leaving for a while. We want to come back and come back at any time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I''m not coming back. I''m gone. The old master doesn''t come out to see me off. He must still be angry with me for pulling his beard. Hum!" Su Qinghuan is depressed.


    "Miss Su misunderstood me. Although the pharmacist Buddha is your father''s master, he loves you the most, more than your father. This time you want to leave, he is reluctant to leave. He is afraid to see you sad, so he didn''t come out to see you off!" Ye he lianjiang said with a smile.


    "Well, the old man is not reluctant to part with me! Thanks to my kindness to him, I collected Bodhi water for him, and even my father didn''t give it to him. I made a lot of delicious food for the old man. I was so kind to him that he didn''t give me any! " Su Qinghuan immediately pursed her lips.


    "Yehelianjiang is right. You misunderstood the pharmacist Buddha. The pharmacist Buddha asked me to give you an envelope after I left!" Wang Xiong smiles and takes out an envelope.


    Su Qinghuan took it out and opened it immediately.


    In the envelope, there is a small string of hands, which is similar to the one given to Wang Xiong by Sakyamuni Buddha. However, it is more exquisite. There are 18 Buddha beads, each of which is carved with a simple and honest lovely girl, which is extremely lovely and exquisite.


    "Oh, how beautiful!" Su Qinghuan fell in love with the bead at a glance."Let me see!" Ye helianjiang reached for it.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of golden light came out of the Buddha beads, which instantly smashed the yehelian river. For a moment, the white clouds shook, and the three almost fell down.


    "Is this? Is this a defense weapon? Or is it active defense? I can''t get close to you even though I''m a gold immortal? " Ye helianjiang exclaimed.


    Ye helianjiang''s eyes were red when he saw the beads.


    "Hum!" Su Qinghuan snorted at ye helianjiang and immediately read the letter.


    ------


    little girl, thanks to you for making eighteen burnt dishes for me in my heart these years, my grandmaster will send you 18 Buddhist beads, which is certainly better than the one given to Wang Xiong by your second division uncle. Let no one try to bully you, but you must wear them close to you.


    What''s more, Wang Xiong looks like he''s attracting bees and butterflies. Remember, if he bullies you, you must tell me that I want him to look good!


    There is a teacher behind you, no one dares to bully you! If you miss my teacher, come back and see me!


    ------


    the content of the letter from the pharmacist Buddha was very simple, and Su Qinghuan''s eyes turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong worried.


    "I miss my grandfather!" Su Qinghuan said with red eyes.


    Wang Xiong suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing. As soon as he left, Su Qinghuan couldn''t give up?


    "Qinghuan, we''ve just left. Why don''t I send you back to your heart first, and then I''ll pick you up later?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Su Qinghuan puffed twice, wiped his eyes, pursed his lips: "no, this time, you don''t want to leave me alone!"


    With that, Su Qinghuan put away the letter and carefully put the beads on his wrist.


    One side Ye he lianjiang looked and burst into laughter.


    Wang Xiong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "By the way, what about giant light and other tigers? A few days ago, I was riding the tigress of Juguang''s family, touring around the mountains. Aren''t they going to dongtianjing with us? " Su Qinghuan has a wonderful way.


    Wang Xiong turned out his right hand.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the palm of the palm floating out of a shrinking countless times of the earth, but baikuandizhou, the former boundary of the eastern qinhuangting.


    "Ah, this is My father has one too! My father said it was part of baikuangdi Su Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, this is my East qinhuangting. Now it is shrinking temporarily. When we get to the eastern sky, we can find a place to settle down. Juguang and others have all entered the world of qinhuangting in the Middle East. Do you want to go in and play?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    When Wang Xiong cast the Dharma, Su Qinghuan could see that some villains were living in the small and medium-sized world of this palm. How exquisite they were.


    Although looked incomparably amusing, but Su Qinghuan is immediately resolute way: "do not, I want to follow you!"


    With a smile, Wang Kai turned his hand and took up the territory of the eastern qinhuangting.


    Although Su Qinghuan is still reluctant to give up in his eyes, he still leans on Wang Xiong''s side with great determination and does not want to leave for a moment.


    Ye helianjiang is also funny to see Su Qinghuan.


    The three of them quickly headed for the eastern sky.


    Ye helianjiang is a golden immortal after all, and his speed is incomparable.


    In one day, we arrived at the eastern heaven.


    "It''s another continent. The sea is so big. I saw many continents along the way." Su Qinghuan looked at the surprise way.


    "Every continent is a continent, just like our old baikuan Dizhou. Baikuan Dizhou eventually belongs to a small one. There are many large continents in the world, such as dongtianjing!" Wang explained.


    "I know that there are thirty-six continents in dongtianjing! Every continent is bigger than baikuang Su Qinghuan immediately recalled.


    "Good! There are nine heavenly realms in Pangu world, each of which has 36 continents! What we are going to is "Dongsheng Dizhou!" in dongtianjing Wang explained.


    "Dongsheng Dizhou? How far is it Su Qinghuan said impatiently.


    "Here, this is Dongsheng Dizhou in front of you!" Ye helianjiang pointed to the distance and said.


    In front of him, surrounded by clouds and clouds, a land of endless aura appeared in front of Su Qinghuan.


    "What a big continent, bigger than all the ones we''ve passed before!" Su Qinghuan was surprised.


    "Yes, Dongsheng island is about five times bigger than baikuandizhou." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, you see, there is still a city in the sky? Curious Su Qinghuan exclaimed in surprise.


    Wang Xiong and ye he looked at the river.


    Sure enough, above the starry sky, there is a city of dazzling splendor. It seems that there are fairies flying from the city to Dongsheng Dizhou below.


    "LingXiao palace?" Ye helianjiang squints at the sky.


    Wang Kai also narrowed his eyes. Because, innumerable recollections in an instant.


    I still remember that in the last battle before my death, I killed the LingXiao palace, the Immortal Emperor of LingXiao palace, and slaughtered the LingXiao palace all over. For the emperor of the past, Wang Xiong killed, killed, killed at all costs!Originally thought that the LingXiao palace had killed all the people, and it was time to decline, but I didn''t want to. In just a few decades, the LingXiao palace has regained its former glory.


    "Ah, the LingXiao palace is indeed a treasure land. Even if the heavenly palace has been destroyed, if there is a LingXiao palace, countless people will be attracted to fight for it!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Because the LingXiao palace, and even the whole temple in the past, was built by his elder brother Dijun. It should be his own. In the age of three realms, I was just a passer-by, so I was occupied by the Jade Emperor. Now, after being slaughtered by myself, I was occupied by greedy people?


    "Do you want to see it?" Ye helianjiang looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong squinted at the Lingxiao Palace: "no, the LingXiao palace is mine sooner or later. Let the people inside enjoy themselves for two days. Let''s go to Zhenfa mountain first!"


    "Zhenfa mountain?" Ye helianjiang frowned slightly.


    "I''ll show you the way!" Wang Xiong pointed to the east of Dongsheng Dizhou.


    Ye helianjiang nods and controls the cloud head to fly quickly.


    "Zhenfa mountain? My home, I''m back Wang Kai clenched his fist, and his heart flashed with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 38

    Ye Helian River Cloud head, the speed is very fast! Before long, we arrived at the east of Dongsheng Dizhou, a mountain land by the sea.


    "Is this Zhenfa mountain? It doesn''t seem very famous? " Ye helianjiang showed a curious look.


    Obviously, ye Helian river had never heard the name of the mountain before.


    "Zhenfa mountain is not famous, but there is a great sage here!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Do you know a lot about Zhenfa mountain? " Ye helianjiang showed a curious look.


    "Yes A flash of memory flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Dongsheng Dizhou, dozens of years ago, there was a Kunlun Xianting. The Kunlun Xianting was so powerful that it almost unified the Dongsheng Dizhou. However, the national animal of Kunlun Xianting is also our tiger family. Do you remember the white tiger pearl I gave you when I first met you? That''s the soul power fragment of tiger king Zun in the past. It''s a coincidence to say that tiger king Zun is also called Taiyi! " Ye helianjiang said with a smile.


    Ye helianjiang had been in the gate of his heart for a period of time and more or less inquired about some news. Wang Xiong''s soul was separated in ancient times and called emperor Taiyi.


    "Taiyi, too? Where is the tiger king? " Su Qinghuan said curiously.


    "He? With the collapse of Kunlun Xianting, he also died Ye helianjiang recalled.


    "Dead?" Su Qinghuan sighed.


    Wang Xiong looked at Ye Helian River and laughed, without explanation.


    A group of people quickly flew to the center of Zhenfa mountain, a foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, at the moment, it seems to be surrounded by a large number of troops, especially the tiger tribe.


    One by one, colorful tigers roar towards a villa at the foot of Zhenfa mountain.


    "Roar!" "Roar "Roar


    With the roar of thousands of tigers, the terrible sound waves went straight to the door with the plaque of "Zhenfa mountain villa".


    However, around Zhenfa mountain villa, there are clouds and mist, which seems to form an array of its own. The sound wave couldn''t get in.


    There is a dragon chariot in the center of the army. On the terrace of the Dragon chariot, a man in a Dragon Robe looks at Zhenfa mountain villa coldly. Standing on his side are generals riding Tigers with a look of awe.


    The Dragon robed man waved his hand gently. Suddenly, the roaring tiger army stopped. With the Dragon robed man, he looked at the gate of Zhenfa mountain villa, a man in white.


    "Mr. Han, I have been protecting Mr. Han for many years, and I am not willing to give me this last chance to meet?" The man in Dragon Robe stares at the white man at the gate of Zhenfa mountain villa.


    The man in white is Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han frowned, looked at the man in the eye Dragon Robe, and solemnly saluted: "emperor of Dalu, my father has been coughing up more blood recently. You don''t know that my father never participated in the world''s disputes. Even when Kunlun Xianting was in the past, my father never came out of the mountain. Please ask the emperor of Dalu and choose a new minister. My father can''t run any more!"


    As a man in Dragon Robe, the emperor of Dalu glared: "fart, don''t think I don''t know. Some time ago, when Emperor Jumang came here, you still met him. Why can Jumang enter the villa? Why can he, but I can''t? Laozi has protected you Zhenfa mountain villa for many years. Do you really regard me as a slave? "


    Mr. Han''s face changed and he said with a wry smile: "the emperor of Dalu will not be angry. The king of kumang has indeed entered the villa, but my father has not agreed to follow him out of the mountain!"


    "If you let me in, Mr. Han can''t get out of the mountain. I''ll tell him then!" The emperor glared.


    Mr. Han''s face changed and he shook his head: "last time emperor kumang came, my father got better and let him enter the villa. Now, my father is coughing up blood constantly, and no one wants to see him. As a son of man, he dares not to violate it. If the emperor of Dalu is not in a hurry, would you please wait for him for some time? When my father gets better, please go to the villa again


    "Fart, I''ve come from thousands of miles, and I have to wait here? Hum, in a few days, the other emperors will come again. Do I want to see Mr. Han with them? Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t let us in, I''ll break in! Don''t say I don''t give you face, hum The emperor of Dalu said angrily.


    Young master Han''s face became ugly and turned to the generals behind the emperor of Lu.


    "Generals of the tiger clan, can you forget your promise? Do you want to join the emperor of Dalu to enter Zhenfa mountain villa? " Han childe eye Luli light way.


    After the emperor of Lu, a number of Ministers looked at each other, hesitated for a while, but they did not dare to say more.


    "Hum, don''t be shameless, young master Han. Now, all generals will listen to me. Do you still want to rebel against my Daliu Minister? You deliberately stopped us, did you accept the benefits of the emperor? My Dalu has protected you for so many years. Do you treat us like this? If you stop again, don''t blame me for being rude! Don''t blame me for not giving Mr. Han face! " The emperor glared.


    Mr. Han''s face sank.


    In the sky, ye helianjiang and Su Qinghuan, who came in a hurry, did not know why. However, Wang Xiong, on one side, was gloomy.


    "Do you know Zhenfa villa? They are going to be broken by these reckless men Ye helianjiang said curiously when he saw Wang Xiong''s face.


    "Break through? Oh, you look down on the array of Zhenfa mountain villa. They are not qualified! " Wang Xiong said coldly."Oh? Is it? I look at Zhenfa mountain villa. It''s plain. Can I stop them? In my opinion, the emperor of Lu looks like a real immortal. He is also an extraordinary master. Although he is reckless and full of breath Ye helianjiang said curiously.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Wang Xiong''s face angry, ye Helian Jiang no longer asked more questions. He pressed down the cloud head and left for Zhenfa mountain villa.


    "The tiger roaring army array, break this real Dharma villa array for me!" The emperor of Dalu drank.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, a large number of tiger people were surrounded by numerous wind blades, which seemed to form a torrential storm, which was about to impact Zhenfa mountain villa.


    "Emperor Dalu, do you really want to violate Wang Zun''s orders? Want to break my Zhenfa mountain villa! " Young master Han''s face changed, and he said in surprise.


    "Hum, my patience is limited. I don''t feel satisfied after giving you so much time. When I take you, I don''t think Mr. Han will listen to me. Hahaha, don''t put Wang Zun on me. Wang Zun has been dead for many years. Besides, it''s not the same time now. I also have a people''s country. Today, even if Wang Zun comes back, he can''t stop me from breaking your Zhenfa mountain villa!" The emperor of Dalu glared and roared.


    The emperor of Dalu is full of murderous spirit. The army of the tiger people around has already set up an army, and will be destroyed by the command of Zhenfa mountain villa.


    When the war was about to break out, a sudden sound of cold came from the sky.


    "Is it? When I come back, I won''t stop you from breaking through Zhenfa villa? "


    The voice of cold comes down from the sky, like the manic voice of the wind blade and storm, and instantly rushes into the hearts of all people. Unconsciously, everyone was excited, because the voice seemed too familiar.


    Everyone looked up.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong was standing in front of him in white. Ye helianjiang and Su Qinghuan looked at Wang Xiong with astonishment, as if they had just heard something wrong.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy. He fell to the clouds and looked at a group of tiger troops opposite him.


    For a moment, young master Han rubbed his eyes in disbelief. The emperor of Dali did not believe it. Countless officers and soldiers of the tiger clan also rubbed their eyes. All of them were buzzing in their heads, looking at Wang Xiong in the opposite direction.


    "Wang, Wang Zun?" Young master Han immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Wang Zun?"


    "Boom


    These two words, like a huge storm, directly into the opposite tiger army, all the tiger generals, suddenly shudder inexplicable, and some eyes filled with tears, incredible.


    Even the emperor of Dalu is full of excitement and his face is incredible.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Who are you? Who are you? Who are you? Wang Zun can''t be so young. Who are you? Be bold The emperor of Dalu yelled at the top of his voice.


    A roar, suddenly let everyone a spirit, from the excitement to wake up.


    Yes, who is this person? How could it be Wang Zun? The king is dead.


    Wang Xiong looked at the emperor of Lu coldly: "lugui, I saw you loyal and promoted you again and again. Unexpectedly, you dare to violate my order and be rude to Mr. Han?"


    ''s tone is as like as two peas. The emperor''s face is changed. But now, the emperor of the great Lu will not be believed by Wang Xiong''s two words.


    "Hum, demon, you dare to pretend to be king Zun. You are really looking for death. All the officers and men will set up an army to kill the fake King Zun on the spot!" The emperor of Dalu drank loudly.


    "Yes Some of the officers and men responded, but some were hesitant.


    Wang Xiong looked at the tigers in front of him, and suddenly his face was ferocious, and he opened his mouth and roared.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar from Wang Xiong, the divine sound of Tianhu reappeared. Through the catalytic amplification of the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the power of the heavenly tiger''s divine voice reached the vast realm in an instant.


    Boom!


    All the powerful tigers of the tiger clan suddenly had a burst of buzz in their heads, as if they had seen countless virtual images of fierce tigers coming to their faces. The first white tiger seemed to devour the sun and the moon, and roared fiercely at the spirits.


    "Hum!"


    All the strong tigers trembled and did not dare to move.


    However, more tigers are showing ecstasy.


    "Wang Zun is not dead, Wang Zun is not dead!"


    "King, I''ll wait for you!"


    "King, I kowtow to your humble duty!"


    "Wang Zun, Wang Zun is back, Wang Zun is back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Numerous tiger clans suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    In a flash, most of the tiger troops knelt down and cried excitedly to Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, the whole outside of Zhenfa mountain resort is in chaos.


    Han Gongzi showed a color of ecstasy, Su Qinghuan and ye helianjiang showed a blank color. Most of the tigers on the opposite side are ecstatic, and a small number of them are thrilled. The emperor of Daliu is one of them.The emperor of Dalu looked at Wang Xiong with sweat on his head.


    Because, the God sound of the tiger is the symbol of the tiger people. It is a kind of soul sound that the soul sends out through the throat wheel. The soul of each tiger clan is different, and the sound of the God of the tiger is also different. In the past, the God sound of the tiger king is the only one in the world. One voice of the God of the tiger can tell who is it.


    Who is the God sound of Tianhu? Although it''s a little weaker than before, it''s not much. The sound of Tianhu God is tiger king Zun.


    Tiger king Zun is back?


    The emperor of Dalu was immediately excited and did not know what to do.


    "Well, Wang Zun died that year. I saw it with my own eyes. You still want to pretend to be Wang Zun and see me tear you down!" A general behind the emperor of Lu suddenly fell on his face and put out a fight.


    "General Wang, you want to die!" A group of kneeling tigers suddenly changed their faces and roared.


    However, General Wang didn''t hesitate at all. In an instant, he came to Wang Xiong and wanted to kill him.


    "Boom


    Under the loud noise, a gust of strong wind swayed the corner of Wang Xiong''s clothes. Wang Kai stood in the same place, and did not even move. It was ye helianjiang who shot out a golden tiger''s paw. In an instant, the skeleton of General Wang was completely broken, and a bloody arrow shot out, flying upside down and crashing on the side of the emperor of Dalu.


    General Wang, not the enemy of the tiger behind the king?


    The rest of the tiger clan, who supported the emperor of Dali, suddenly became excited and showed a look of panic.


    Wang Xiong stands in the middle of the field, and his eyes are cold at the emperor of Lu.


    All the tigers here have seen this look. This is Wang Zun''s angry look. Every time Wang Zun shows this look, he will die.


    Countless tiger people were afraid to speak.


    Under this look, the emperor of Dalu trembled and fell to the ground from the Dragon chariot.


    "Wang, Wang Zun!" The emperor of Dalu bowed down in terror.


    The emperor of Dalu worshipped him, and some of the remaining tiger people also worshipped all of them.


    In addition to young master Han, ye Helian River, Su Qinghuan and Zhenfa mountain villa, all of them paid homage to Wang Xiong. The sudden appearance of the scene had a tremendous impact on Ye Helian river.


    "Tiger king Zun, Tai Yi! I should have thought of it. I should have thought that you were too one. No wonder you could refine the white tiger pearl quickly. Even I was not sure. You, you were too one Ye helianjiang suddenly pointed to Wang Xiong and started to scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 39

    "Tiger king Zun, Tai Yi! I should have thought of it. I should have thought that you were too one. No wonder you could refine the white tiger pearl quickly. Even I was not sure. You, you were too one Ye helianjiang suddenly pointed to Wang Xiong and started to scream.


    Wang Xiong looked at Ye Helian River and said with a smile: "in fact, I have seen you several times before. However, at that time, I was not a tiger king Zun, and my reputation was not obvious. You did not remember my appearance!"


    Ye he lianjiang a Leng, then slightly wry smile.


    "What''s going on, i...!" Su Qinghuan looks anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still me!" Wang Xiong comforts Su Qinghuan.


    "Well!" Su Qinghuan nodded vaguely.


    Wang Xiong turned to look at Mr. Han: "Mr. Han, how is Mr. Han?"


    Looking at Wang Kai, Mr. Han was surprised and then gave a wry smile: "my father is the same as before. Just a few days ago, his mood fluctuated greatly and he coughed a lot of blood."


    "Mood swings? Mr. Han is a steady and steady man with eight winds. There is something that can change Mr. Han''s mood? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Mr. Han smiles bitterly and nods.


    Wang Kai knew that this was not the time to ask. He turned his head and looked at the tiger people kneeling in front of him, including the Daliu emperor.


    At this moment, a group of tiger people, there are excited to wipe tears, there are panic in the shiver, this big Lu emperor is in panic.


    The king is back!


    Who doesn''t know Wang Zun is terrible? The name of the king was not named after the supreme beast of the Xianting kingdom of Kunlun, but was completely killed. I don''t know how many people died in the hands of Wang Zun.


    In the past, in Dongsheng Dizhou, it can stop children crying at night!


    "Lugui, how can I explain it to you before I leave?" Wang Kai looks at the emperor of Lu coldly.


    "Before Wang Zun left, let me, let me gather up the remnant tiger clan and garrison here, so as to ensure the safety of Mr. Han''s life!" The emperor of Dalu was trembling.


    "Did you do it?" Wang Kai stared at the emperor of Dali and said coldly.


    "I''m...!" The emperor of Dalu was excited.


    "You''re breaking Zhenfa villa?" Wang Kai squints at the emperor of Lu coldly.


    The tone at the moment makes the emperor of Dalu feel cold, because he used to follow the tiger king Zun for more than a year. He knows that the tiger king Zun is really angry and wants to kill people.


    Murder?


    "Wang Zun spared his life, and the little one was blinded by lard. The little one should die, the little one should die. After all, the little one hasn''t officially done it. Wang Zun, Wang Zun, should be spared!" The emperor of Dalu immediately cried out in horror.


    After his death, there are many powerful tigers, but no one can speak for the emperor of Dalu. In a short period of several decades, although the emperor of Dalu has conquered a large number of tiger families, Wang Zun is always an unyielding myth in the hearts of all tiger families.


    "If you don''t have time to do it, you can avoid death, but you can''t live. You know my rules. I hate the subordinates who disobey others. Do you remember my rules?" Wang Kai looked at the emperor of Lu coldly.


    The emperor''s face changed.


    "Does anyone remember?" Wang Xiong looked around at the countless tigers.


    "To destroy the elixir field, to abolish cultivation!" A group of tiger clan suddenly trembling way.


    Wang Xiong looks at the emperor of Lu.


    Broken Dantian? Abandoned cultivation? The emperor of Dalu was excited.


    "Wang Zun, villain...!" The emperor of Dalu raised his head to ask for forgiveness.


    "I don''t want to hear your sophistry. Do you want to come by yourself or should I help you?" Wang Xiong stepped forward, a powerful threat forced into the heart of the emperor of Dalu.


    The emperor''s scalp was numb, but he abandoned his accomplishments? Where would you like to?


    "Wang Zun, ha ha, ha ha, you can''t blame me. At that time, many people saw you dead and we thought you were dead. How could you obey your orders again? The Immortal Emperor wants you not to take revenge. After the death of the Immortal Emperor, do you still go? You can''t blame me, nor can you The emperor of Dalu was immediately disobeyed.


    "Oh, I misunderstood you?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    There is no one in the tiger family around. Although the emperor of Daliu has a good argument, everyone knows that this is sophistry. Wang Zun didn''t listen to the Immortal Emperor and avenge the Immortal Emperor. That''s loyalty and righteousness. Moreover, Wang Zun is the Supreme National Animal in the Xianting of Kunlun, and is equal to the Immortal Emperor! Not obedience, what are you lugui?


    When the emperor of Dalu heard the murderous spirit in Wang Xiong''s tone, he knew that he would not be good today, so he immediately turned on his face.


    "Wang Zun, I didn''t know you would come back, but today I did do something against you. Now, my master is not you, but the luxury emperor. If you want to move me, you should at least inform the luxury emperor!" The emperor of Dalu immediately exclaimed.


    "What?" Around the tiger strong suddenly face a change.


    Emperor of Dalu, call someone else the master? A number of tiger clans are actually in the drum, now one by one staring at the emperor of Lu.


    "Luxury emperor?" Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "Shebi! The extravagant adults of those days are now the emperor of luxury Emperor Dalu immediately raised his head."Has shebi founded the country? And a vassal state? Ah, still so insidious, or so petty, hum! Do you think I''ll look at his face? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The emperor''s face changed.


    "I don''t care who you turn to. At least, you betrayed me. When I promised my order, I almost gave you the power of the tiger clan, but you don''t know how to live or die!" There was a flash of cold in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    When the emperor of Dalu changed his face, he knew that the tiger king had moved his heart. At this moment, he would not wait to die.


    The emperor of Dalu suddenly put a fierce face on his face and killed young master Han.


    The emperor knew that if Wang Zun wanted to kill himself, he would not be able to escape. The only thing he could do now was to seize a hostage. In an instant, he pounced on Mr. Han.


    Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Ye helianjiang shot his hand in an instant and slapped it in the belly of emperor Dali.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The emperor of Dalu spurted out blood, and the land of Dantian was knocked through by Ye helianjiang.


    The blood splashed all over the place.


    "Emperor...!" Some of the tigers turned pale.


    Want to call the emperor, but in the end, no one dare to shout out.


    "No, it''s impossible. Cough, it''s impossible!" The emperor of Dalu lands and looks at Ye Heliang River in horror and Wang Xiong in despair at the same time.


    Wang Xiong walked slowly to the place where the emperor of Dalu was abandoned. He coldly looked at the king of Dalu who vomited blood on the ground. He said, "you have followed me once, and I will give you a chance to reincarnate. Remember in your next life, if you want to be a man, you must not be without faith!"


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong trampled on the head of emperor Dali with one foot.


    Emperor of Dalu, is he so cowardly?


    Around the tiger clan strong all over the body tremble, a cold heart, that murderous, frightening tiger king Zun is back.


    "Wang Zun, kill well, my subordinates have long despised him!"


    "King, I have tried to persuade him many times, but he just won''t listen!"


    "Well, he''s taking advantage of us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of tiger clan strong people immediately got up, as if to please Wang Xiong to go forward.


    "Got you up?" Wang Xiong looks at a group of tiger people coldly.


    As soon as the faces of the tiger people changed, they all quickly crawled on the ground again and did not dare to move on their knees.


    Wang Xiong coldly looked at all the kneeling tigers. He turned his head and looked aside at young master Han.


    "Mr. Han, how is Mr. Han injured? Can I visit you? " Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "Naturally, no one else will allow him to. But when the king comes back, it''s no problem. Please have a rest in the legislative hall. I''ll report to my father immediately. My father will be very happy when he knows you''re back!" Han said with a smile.


    "Thank you Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Please!" Han invited.


    Wang Xiong nodded and walked to Zhenfa villa with Mr. Han.


    Su Qinghuan said strangely, "let''s go in. The tiger clan is still kneeling! That doesn''t matter? Don''t you fear they''ll run away


    "Go Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Xiong took the lead in entering Zhenfa mountain villa.


    Su Qinghuan is confused and strange, but he still steps into Zhenfa mountain villa. Only ye helianjiang looks at the group of tigers kneeling outside the villa.


    Because only ye helianjiang can see how high the prestige of Wang Xiong is in the hearts of the tiger people here. Even if Wang Xiong steps away, without Wang Xiong''s permission, the tiger people here dare not get up. If anyone gets up first, he will be surrounded by other tiger clans, which becomes the standard of taking criminal and meritorious service.


    Ye helianjiang believed that it was Wang Xiong who stepped into Zhenfa mountain villa for a few days and nights that the kneeling tiger clan would not move.


    Ye helianjiang marvels at Wang Xiong''s prestige in the tiger nationality here, and wonders where the Zhenfa villa lives.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong were soon introduced into Zhenfa mountain villa.


    All the servants of Zhenfa mountain villa looked serious. Except for Mr. Han, everyone was respectful and had no mood swings.


    Soon, Wang Xiong was led to a hall. There''s a plaque on it, legislative hall!


    In the legislative hall, Wang Xiong waited patiently. Before long, Mr. Han pushed a wooden wheelchair into the hall.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" On the wheelchair, sat an old man in black. The old man covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed constantly.


    "Mr. Han, are you seriously injured again?" Wang Xiong immediately went up to worry.


    The old man raised his head. His face was thin, and there was no blood on his face. However, he was not angry and self-confident. His eyes were full of wonder when he saw Wang Kai at the moment.


    "You, are you..." The old man stares at Wang xiongning.


    "Dad, he is Wang Zun." Young master Han suddenly said strangely.


    However, the old man did not pay attention to his son, but staring at Wang Kai."The tiger king Zun of the previous life has died. In this life, Wang Xiong, I have met Mr. Han!" Wang Xiong saluted the old man.


    "Reincarnation? Ha, good, good, good, cough, cough Mr. Han has another fit of cough.


    "This is the son of huzu, ye helianjiang! This is my friend, Su Qinghuan! " Wang Xiong introduced the second humanity.


    "Ye Helian River, tiger king Zun?" On one side, young master Han said in surprise.


    It''s no wonder that the attack was so powerful just now, and it was still the power of the tiger clan.


    "Ye he''s descendants of Fengtian?" Mr. Han''s eyes narrowed.


    One side Ye he lianjiang is also a pupil contraction, this person''s tone, as if to tiger ancestor also know?


    Mr. Han looked at Ye Helian Jiang and Su Qinghuan, ignored them, and looked at Wang Xiong again.


    "In the past, I don''t think you are a thing in the pool, and so is your emperor. It''s only 30 years since reincarnation? You not only find the memory of previous life, but also achieve the true immortal cultivation? Faster than in a previous life! " Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong and sighed.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly: "Mr. Han still has such a good eye. I always wonder what Mr. Han is doing and why I have no secret in front of him."


    Mr. Han shook his head: "you don''t have to belittle yourself. I can only see the cultivation from you, but I can''t see anything else! This time you come back, it''s much more mysterious than before! "


    "Mister, I''m so flattered!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Samsara has sent you out of Dongsheng Dizhou. Why do you come back?" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong said in a cold voice: "I want to re-examine the events of that year, and take back all the things I lost with the emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 40

    "Take back what you lost? Cough, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! " Mr. Han coughed twice.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "In the decades since you died, great changes have taken place in Dongsheng Dizhou!" Mr. Han sighed.


    "Please help me, sir." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Say it Mr. Han looked at his son.


    "Yes, father!" Han said respectfully


    Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han took out a map and showed it to Wang Xiong.


    "Today''s Dongsheng Dizhou is divided into five forces: Heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts! Tianxun mountain, dikun Xianting, humanitarian alliance, Guigu pure land, Shenwang Pavilion Han said, pointing to the map.


    "Heaven, earth, man, God and ghost? Oh, it''s really interesting. I''ve only been away for decades, and I''ve been watched by so many forces? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, many of them are infiltrated from other continents in the eastern sky." Han explained.


    "Kunlun Xianting, in the past, there were countless soldiers and horses, and there were also a lot of rebellious people who did not defend the nuodizhou?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The Immortal Emperor of Kunlun has fallen, and Wang Zun has fallen. Where can the rest of the people resist the fierce tide from outside? It even seems that there is a big secret hidden in Dongsheng Dizhou. The strong people of Dongtian territory have entered one after another. In just a few decades, the killing has not stopped for a moment. It has been decades before the current situation has been determined. However, the remaining army and strong people in Kunlun Xianting can only stay in the East and form a personal alliance to resist the suppression of foreign forces! " Han explained.


    "Humanitarian alliance?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "The alliance formed by a group of people! By the way, the emperor of Daliu killed by Wang Zun just now is one of them! There are many personal emperors in this humanitarian alliance Han said with a bitter smile.


    "Humanitarian alliance? Ridiculous Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Wang Zun, this time, Dongsheng Dizhou has become the infiltration of all the major forces in the whole eastern heaven. It is extremely dangerous and can not be underestimated."


    "I see!" Wang Xiong nodded. Obviously, he didn''t listen to Mr. Han''s words.


    Young master Han has yet to be advised, but Mr. Han coughed: "well, Tai Yi, don''t you know? Need your advice? Long other people''s ambition, destroy their own prestige! If you think it''s difficult, it doesn''t mean it''s too difficult for too many! "


    "Yes Mr. Han shook his head.


    "Tai Yi, what are you going to do next?" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Over the past few years, I have also made a foundation outside. However, looking at the situation, I need to close down the old department first." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong and nodded: "well, this humanitarian alliance is the last of the five forces, because they are too scattered. If you unify, you can count as a great force."


    "Humanitarian alliance? Is it really like a plate of loose sand Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "It''s a loose sand. However, in recent years, we''ve fought against each other, and we''ve almost won or lost. Now there are 13 emperors. You''ve just killed one, and there are 12. Among them, two of them are the strongest, and you know them. Although their strength is not as strong as you were then, they are also the top leaders of Jinxian! One of them, the king of shebi Mr. Han explained.


    "Shebi? In the old days, the governor of Xianting in Kunlun used to have a large number of troops in charge. I don''t doubt that he can open up a country. It''s a pity that he is so brave. I arranged to guard the tiger clan of Zhenfa mountain villa, and he dares to get his hands on it! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if one of you dies, people are in a mess!" Mr. Han said with a smile.


    "The League of humanity, the thirteen emperors, the two strongest, one is shebi, and the other one?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "There is another emperor who came to visit me a few days ago and made my mood fluctuate! Do you remember? Cough When Mr. Han mentioned this man, he suddenly coughed and felt angry.


    "Jumang? At that time, the emperor trusted him so much, but he cooperated with the court and cheated the emperor, one of the main culprits leading to the fall of the emperor? I remember, I remember, when I first killed him. He was still alive? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    Mr. Han narrowed his eyes and nodded. His eyes were full of murderous air: "you didn''t expect that he was still alive!"


    "Alien demons?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Oh? Do you know the alien Mr. Han''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, I didn''t pay attention to these things in my previous life, but now I can see them clearly. Hahaha, alien? It turns out that the death of the emperor is inseparable from the alien race. No wonder, no wonder...! " The language of wangxiong is very cold.


    "Cough, you are not a previous life, you did not pay attention to these, you are a previous life, only the eyes of Kunlun Xiandi, eyes can not enter other, oh, you know now, I am also at ease!" Mr. Han coughed twice and sighed.


    "Sir, is it also because you find out that he is a stranger?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han gave a wry smile and finally sighed.


    "Wang Zun, you don''t know. In fact, the humanitarian alliance used to have a hundred countries. These years, they have been fighting each other incessantly to reach the present 13. There are strong enemies outside and fighting inside! At the end of the day, they sent for their father to come out of the mountain one after another. Ju mang came. Just now that lugui came, I just didn''t expect that lugui was the chess piece of shebi, and the water of the thirteen people''s country was extremely deep! " The young master Han said."When they come to invite Mr. Chen, they also show that they are not blind and know his ability!" Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Han and said with a smile.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong: "little guy, I watched you grow up. You will not learn from them, will you hit me?"


    "Thank you for your care. Wang Xiong is very grateful for what you said. All along, you always treat your husband as a family member. You never dare to make a decision. Just this time, you really want to ask your husband to help me!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, it''s very high sounding. Have you forgotten that year?" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, I remember that even in the previous life, the emperor had repeatedly courted his husband, but he still did not want to go out of the mountain. However, Wang Xiong still wanted to have a try. The alien invasion is imminent, and there is still nine years of time to hide the secrets of heaven. Time does not wait for me!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong and said in a deep voice, "you just said that you have made use of these years to open up a new foundation?"


    "Yes, opened a country!" Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    "Oh, do you know how I rejected the emperor of Kunlun at that time?" Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I once swore that I would never use what I had learned to serve a king, or I would die of rotten intestines!" A look of hatred flashed in Mr. Han''s eyes.


    Wang Kai''s face changed. Mr. Han''s oath is too exaggerated.


    "Sir Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    "Needless to say, Wang Xiong, if you come to Zhenfa mountain villa, I will treat you as a guest or a friend of your previous life. However, if you let me enter the country again, you will be my enemy!" Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    Wang Kai''s face was stiff.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong didn''t annoy you again. What are you doing when you are so grand? What''s so amazing? Can''t wang Xiong find anyone else without you? " Su Qinghuan can''t look down.


    "Green ring!" Wang Xiong stopped anxiously.


    Mr. Han''s eyes were staring, and he was about to be reprimanded when he suddenly saw the string of Buddhist beads in Su Qinghuan''s hands, and his eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    "Little girl, good fortune, worship under the door of my heart?" Mr. Han was surprised.


    "You say my Buddha beads? This is from my teacher''s grandfather. Wang Xiong also has one! It''s from his teacher! " Su Qinghuan immediately covered the Buddha.


    "Oh? Are you in the door of your heart? " Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong and was surprised.


    "Some time ago, after receiving the instruction of the teacher, I have passed the heart robbery. The teacher has been Buddha!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha? Is it him? Ha ha ha ha, you call him teacher? You haven''t been misled by his theory that all beings are equal, are you? In this world, where can all beings be equal? " Han said with a smile.


    "Is there something old with your teacher?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Not to mention, I and his ideas are different. We have debated with each other before, and no one has convinced anyone." Mr. Han shook his head.


    "So good!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Mr. Han Xiong is in the middle of the school, but he is afraid to be a teacher.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha, feel the state of all living beings. Don''t be misled by him. If you want to establish a country, you can''t tolerate his benevolent thought if you don''t command the army!" Han advised.


    "I feel all living beings too!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Mr. Han was stunned.


    Mr. Han still knows the heart. Naturally, he knows the difficulty of perceiving all living beings. In front of him, Wang Xiong has reached the goal of being aware of all living beings. Naturally, Mr. Han is impressed.


    "Well, it seems that you have not been misled by him. Wang Xiong, I will not enter again. However, I have written a lot of books in Zhenfa villa these years. If you want to read it, you can read it at any time." Mr. Han shook his head.


    "Sir, may I know why you are so resistant to China?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Mr. Han stares at Wang Xiong for a while, and finally smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Obviously, Mr. Han doesn''t want to talk about painful memories.


    "Sir, you contradict a country so much, but all your theories are used by the country. It would be a pity if you give up so much, sir!" Wang Xiong advised.


    Mr. Han''s attitude is firm. It seems that young master Han doesn''t want Wang Xiong to force his father so hard. He also interrupts: "Wang Zun, have you established a country these years? I don''t know what the country name is? "


    "East qinhuangting!" Wang Kai said.


    "Qin?" Mr. Han''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his whole body suddenly showed a murderous spirit.


    As soon as the murderous air came out, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped countless times.


    Ye helianjiang''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took a hand to protect Su Qinghuan.


    Ye helianjiang didn''t open his mouth all the time. At the beginning, he saw Wang Xiong invite an old man who was dying. He thought that Wang Xiong had lost his eyes. This old man is going to die. What are you asking for?


    But at the moment, the old man''s whole body was murderous, even ye he lianjiang''s hair was blown up, and he felt a tremendous danger.


    "Yes, Qin!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Han Xian stares at Wang Kai from death to death. There is a hatred in his eyes. However, Wang Xiong knows that the murderous spirit is not against himself."In baikuangdizhou, there are nine Qin Dynasties, and my dragon is Dongqin." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Qin? Ha ha ha ha, Qin? " Mr. Han had a look of resentment on his face.


    "Mr. Qin''s conflict with the state has something to do with it?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Jiuqin? Is there Ying Zheng in your ninth Qin Dynasty Mr. Han stared at Wang Xiong and said in a deep voice.


    "No, but, the great Qin Xiandi, also surnamed Ying Sihai!" Wang explained.


    "Also surnamed Ying? Hum, Emperor Ying is the only one in the world, winning all over the world? Hum! Then I ask you, does Ying Sihai have a servant named Lisi Mr. Han stares at Wang Xiong with murderous eyes.


    "Liz? Never heard of it Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Never heard of it?"


    "Yes, Ying Sihai is in zhongtianjing, as well as chaodu. I don''t know the officials there!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Mr. Han''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Mr. Han, do you have a grudge against naris?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Cluck, ha ha, have a grudge? My whole body''s poison, my body''s wound, is thanks to him! Cough, cough Mr. Han is full of resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 41

    Dongsheng Dizhou, humanitarian alliance!


    The 13 member states of the Alliance for humanity, although they are the great powers outside the alliance, have been fighting each other. From the hundred Member States to the present, there are only 13 left, which can be seen in the tragedy. Similarly, the 13 states of great powers have already penetrated into each other.


    Emperor of Dalu, the moment when he was trampled to death by Wang Xiong.


    In the capital of the kingdom of Dalu people, the sea of Qi Yun suddenly made a huge sound, and then it broke into pieces.


    "The emperor is dead?"


    "The emperor of Dalu is dead? How could it be? "


    "Where is the emperor?"


    "In Zhenfa mountain, the emperor went to Zhenfa mountain and was killed?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital of the great Lu Dynasty, numerous officials showed a look of panic, and the whole dynasty was in chaos. Countless officials quickly went to Zhenfa mountain villa.


    Meanwhile, the spies of the other 12 countries quickly spread the news to their respective countries.


    Once again, the humanitarian alliance is boiling.


    Big luxury country, in the library.


    A man in a gray Dragon Robe sat behind his desk, staring at the man kneeling in front of him.


    "To the emperor, I have repeatedly confirmed that the collapse of the national fortune of Dalu is the fall of the emperor of Dalu, and he should have died in Zhenfa mountain villa!" The kneeling official said respectfully.


    The man in grey clothes and dragon robes is naturally a luxury emperor.


    "Zhenfa villa? Mr. Han? " The great luxury emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Because other people don''t know that the emperor of Dalu, in fact, has been secretly loyal to himself, but now, he has been killed? This disrupted their own layout in the humanitarian alliance.


    The eyebrows of the two ranks of officials were all slightly frowned.


    "This Zhenfa mountain villa was highly respected by the emperor Xiandi and the tiger king of Kunlun in those years, and they paid homage to the virtuous and corporal for many times. The master of Zhenfa mountain villa was indifferent. He thought it was just a reputation, but he didn''t want to see that the emperor of Daliu and the cultivation of Zhenxian were planted there!"


    "I deserve it. In those days, Taiyi gave him the right to guard Zhenfa mountain villa, but he had evil thoughts and deserved to die!"


    "A good death. I''m sorry to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials were criticizing the emperor of Lu, because no one knew that the emperor had been loyal to the emperor.


    The luxury emperor naturally did not explain, but looked at the faces of all the ministers with a gloomy face.


    All the ministers expressed their attitudes, but at the end of the procession, an official looked at his nose and his heart and said nothing.


    "Zhang Ru? Do you think that the death of emperor Dalu has advantages and disadvantages for our dynasty The great luxury emperor was staring at the last official.


    Zhang Ru? It was the Minister of rites of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court who had been arranged by Wang Xiong to go to Dongsheng Dizhou for more than a year. Under the arrangement of some of Wang Xiong''s old departments, Zhang Ru quickly emerged in the dashiren Kingdom and rose all the way. For more than a year, she had been able to stand in the study and become one of the most important ministers of Dashe emperor.


    Zhang Ru respectfully saluted: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" The extravagant emperor stares at Zhang Ru.


    "If the emperor thinks that the emperor Lu should die, he should die. The emperor thinks that it is a pity for the emperor Lu to die. It is a pity that he died. It is a pity that the emperor did not join the imperial court, but he knew that all the advantages and disadvantages were in the mind of the king! I have never seen the emperor of Lu, and I dare not judge him, so I don''t know! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    All around, a group of Ministers looked at Zhang Ru and rolled her eyes. In their hearts, they scolded the flatterer.


    However, Zhang Ru did not care, as if only listen to the order of the luxury emperor. Sure enough, Zhang Ru finished speaking, and she was satisfied with Zhang Ru''s eyes.


    "That''s right. I haven''t seen it. I don''t know. However, the emperor Lu is dead. The Zhenfa mountain villa must be the target of public criticism. In the face of emperor Xiandi and King Hu of Kunlun in the past, they haven''t forced Zhenfa mountain villa step by step. At this moment, Zhenfa mountain villa is going to Zhenfa mountain villa with me and have a look at it What''s the method of fashan villa? What''s your eloquence? Zhang Ru, you''ve got great eloquence. With your best ability, you can persuade Mr. Han to enter our country of extravagant people. If this is done, I''ll give you the first prize! " The luxury emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    "Go The extravagant emperor waved his sleeve.


    "Kuang!"


    On the study door suddenly opened, a white cloud, carrying a number of monarchs and ministers, quickly flew out of the study.


    Zhenfa mountain villa is far away, but it is far from the luxury emperor of Jinxian cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you will be outside Zhenfa mountain villa in just a short time.


    When the luxury emperor came, there was already a leader of six forces.


    The fall of the king of a country, such a big event, the humanitarian alliance would not be wrong? Even if the emperor Nalu is the weakest among them, he is also the emperor. Dead?


    All the people came here not only to find out how emperor Lu died, but also to take this opportunity to subdue Zhenfa mountain villa and Mr. nahan. At this moment, it is a good time for us to compete with each other.However, when the emperor arrived outside Zhenfa mountain villa one after another, they were all stunned.


    "Stop!" "Stop!" "What''s going on there?"


    All the strong people stopped on the surrounding peaks one after another, staring at the strange picture in front of them.


    The body of emperor Dalu is not far away. The elixir field is broken and his head is trampled on. Why is it said to step on it? Because the head of the roll of soy sauce meat, there is also a clear visible footprints.


    I know that the emperor of Dalu is dead, but who didn''t think of this way of death, who was trampled to death? He is a real fairy!


    Not only that, not far from the body of the emperor Lu, there are more than ten thousand tiger people kneeling at the moment.


    "Well, those are the officials of the emperor of Lu?"


    "Are they crazy? When the emperor Lu is dead, they kneel at the gate of Zhenfa mountain villa? "


    "They, what did they encounter?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six emperors all showed a look of horror.


    I don''t know. Let a public emperor be very alert. In the past, there were 100 countries in the humanitarian alliance, but now there are only 13. Which emperor is not a human spirit? At this moment, when I see this picture, I''m very careful. At the same time, I''ll check whether there is an ambush around.


    Until the arrival of the great luxury emperor.


    "Bang!"


    Dashe emperor also fell on the top of a mountain, his pupil shrank and looked at the picture in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Lu San, what are you doing The emperor of luxury drank a cold drink from afar.


    Lu San, a servant of the emperor Lu, is kneeling in a group of tiger troops at the moment. Lu San is a close friend of the emperor Lu and is also responsible for connecting with the emperor Dashi. At the moment, when hearing the question from the emperor, he turned his head.


    "Luxury emperor!" Lu San''s eyes lit up, and then showed a look of horror even worse than crying.


    That expression, let extravagant emperor pupil shrink, feel where is wrong.


    "Not yet!" Luxury emperor''s eyes stare.


    Lu three swallows saliva, with a trace of caution, slowly stood up, in Lu three panic toward the distant luxury emperor fly away.


    "Roar!"


    All the tigers on their knees roared.


    "How dare you She Huang''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Because, the countless tiger clan kneeling, almost at the same time to Lu San, countless tiger palms, desperately patted Lu San, this instant change, let the seven emperor all face a change.


    Unfortunately, there was no time to rescue him. He heard a "boom" and Lu San was immediately blasted.


    Burst?


    Blood splashed all over the sky.


    The luxury emperor was about to get angry, but he saw that all the tigers who had just started to fight all knelt down again and knelt down to Zhenfa mountain villa.


    Kneeling?


    Strange picture, let seven adults emperor scalp a burst of numbness, this, this completely can''t understand, this is how to return a responsibility?


    The luxurious emperor''s face was gloomy, and his whole body gave out a terrible breath, which rushed directly to the kneeling tigers and suppressed them.


    "Say, what are you doing?" The luxury emperor looked at a group of tigers coldly.


    But at the moment, all the kneeling tigers ignored, even if they were forced to spit blood by the luxury emperor''s breath. Even, the first tiger family who was forced to spit blood by the luxury emperor, not only did not fear, but also showed surprise.


    Surprise?


    Seven adults Huang Meng, this group of tigers, the head is broken?


    Not only that, the other kneeling tiger clan saw the tiger spit blood, actually revealed the expression of envy.


    Envy?


    What the hell are we doing? None of these tiger heads are normal?


    The luxury emperor felt his breath, not only did not let the tiger people fear, but also made them happy, his face was extremely ugly.


    Turning around, he looks at the gate of Zhenfa mountain villa.


    "Playing tricks? Hum Luxury emperor a cold hum.


    Cold hum, luxury emperor looked at a man not far away, gave him a look, the emperor understood, stepped forward.


    "Hum, Zhenfa villa? In the face of emperor Xiandi and supreme Taiyi of Kunlun, he has been treating you kindly, but I don''t want to think that you dare to kill the emperor of Dalu. Mr. Han, are you deceiving me? No one can''t help but deceive me? Don''t blame me if you don''t give me an account today The Emperor gave a cold drink.


    "Yes, open the door, Mr. Han. We want to explain that all the emperors of our humanitarian alliance are courteous to you, but you are killing the emperor of our humane alliance?"


    "Mr. Han, if we don''t come out, we''ll do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A personal emperor seems to have formed a tacit agreement, and a stream of murderous spirit goes straight to Zhenfa mountain villa. At this moment, all the people are not ready to wait. They just wait for the first to start, and all of them rush in.


    Besides Mr. Han, there are many good things in Zhenfa mountain villa. He was known by the emperor of Kunlun at that time. At the moment, even if he could not get Mr. Han''s submission and get other treasures, it would be a worthwhile trip.There are many Jinxian in Zhenfa mountain villa.


    At the moment when the emperor Shehuang indicated that he wanted to be the first one to do so, the spirit of killing filled the gate of Zhenfa mountain villa.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~ ~" The gate of Zhenfa mountain villa opened slowly.


    At the moment of opening, everyone was staring.


    However, a man in white, frowning and cold faced, slowly stepped out of Zhenfa villa.


    To see the white man''s face, the original clamor outside the villa, all the shouting, as if all the raw were stuck in the neck.


    Several people, the emperor was suddenly excited, such as ordinary people to see the man.


    "To, supreme?"


    "Wang, Wang Zun?"


    "Tai, Tai Yi?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A sound of horror was heard on the top of the surrounding mountains.


    The emperor of the people, no, the ministers brought behind him, almost at the same time, in an uproar.


    The surprise, horror and surprise expression flashed on all the faces, and the extravagant emperor immediately grasped his sword handle, and his hair exploded and stood up!


    The devil? Not dead? Back again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 42

    Zhenfa villa! Legislative hall!


    Mr. Han seems to hate Daqin to the bone, especially to Li Si of Daqin. No matter how much Wang Xiong talks, Mr. Han is indifferent.


    Wang Xiong understood that Mr. Han''s will was so tough that no one could change the things that he and the emperor had been grinding for a long time, but Mr. Han still didn''t get any oil and salt. He could not change anything with his own words.


    "Well, Mr. Han, let''s not talk about it for the time being. I heard you say that the poison on you was given by Lisi? It hasn''t been detoxified yet? " Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han with a frown.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong no longer entangled with this topic, Mr. Han also breathed softly. However, in his eyes, he could not hide his hatred.


    "Not bad!" Mr. Han hated the voice.


    "This rebirth, I have to expel the poison, or I''ll give Mr. Han a try?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han gave a wry smile and shook his head: "it''s useless. Cough, I''m a poison. It''s an unusual poison. It''s the law of heaven. No one can solve it. No, maybe it''s only in the middle ancient times that Laozi can resolve it. Unfortunately, Laozi......!"


    "Laozi?" On one side, ye Helian River showed a look of astonishment.


    "Laozi? Lord Lao Zi? Do you mean the nine turn golden elixir of the supreme emperor Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han curiously.


    On one side, Mr. Han shook his head: "jiuzhuanjindan, my father has eaten it, it''s useless!"


    "Have you ever eaten jiuzhuanjindan?" Ye he lianjiang''s face was astonished.


    In this world, nine turn golden elixir has been legendary for a long time. Even in Laojunshan, there are not a few grains left. Mr. Han has eaten jiuzhuan Jindan before?


    "Laozi is not taishanglaojun. Taishanglaojun is the former taishanglaojun, and Laozi is Laozi. However, this Laozi should be related to the Taishang sage. I don''t know exactly what the connection is. However, the meaning of Taiji of Laozi has the ability to regulate the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and the only one that can drive away poison is Tai Chi! Nothing else Mr. Han shook his head and sighed.


    "Laozi, not the Supreme Lord?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "Yes, I disappeared before my father was poisoned! There is no trace of a trip to Hangu pass, where the purple spirit has come for 30000 Li in the East! " Young master Han shook his head and sighed.


    "If it means Tai Chi, Mr. Han should have a try with me!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, but he still nodded.


    After all, Wang Xiong had known Mr. Han for many years in his previous life, and Mr. Han was still at ease with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong put his hand on Mr. Han''s pulse and quickly started the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Boom


    It seems that a terrible suction, straight into Mr. Han''s pulse, in an instant, Wang Xiong found the poison of the so-called heavenly way.


    If it is an ordinary poison, it can be absorbed in an instant. However, the poison is as heavy as a mountain. The operation of Taiji diagram only makes it tremble slightly.


    "Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram"? Oh, so last time, you got this skill. It''s really a legacy of Lao Tzu. Unfortunately, the yin-yang diagram of Taiji is the skill of the day after tomorrow. It can''t deal with the poison of the words and methods of heaven. Li Si, a villain, can''t Why Mr. Han''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    However, when Wang Kai''s forehead was sweating, the toxin in his body actually moved. Although it moved slowly, it moved little by little and was absorbed by Wang Xiong.


    "Is this Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Wang Xiong tried his best to display the Tai Chi diagram, but he had no mental strength to say anything else. He saw that in Mr. Han''s body, like a mountain of thick black gas, was slowly moving towards Wang Xiong''s hand, bit by bit, like dripping water, into Wang Xiong''s body. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the zenith hole and was refined by the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Not Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram?" Mr. Han''s pupil shrank.


    "Boom


    The toxin was refined by the Taiji diagram, and instantly turned into a surge of energy, and went straight to Wang Xiong''s elixir field.


    "This Wang Kai also widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that a small toxin could contain such tremendous power?


    "Boom!"


    Little by little, the toxin was pumped out, like gas, but heavy thunder.


    On the other side, young master Han trembled with excitement. Ye helianjiang showed a look of surprise, only Su Qinghuan, a face of course, as if there was nothing that Wang Xiong could not do.


    At the moment, Mr. Han looked very serious and looked at Wang Xiong.


    This is a whole hour.


    An hour later, all the toxins in Mr. Han''s body were completely removed, and the toxins rolled into Wang Xiong''s body. Wang Xiong''s forehead was dripping with sweat, but he was not distracted.


    Wang Xiong felt the horror of the toxin, and it was Mr. Han who could support it. If he had no Tai Chi diagram, he could not resist it even in his previous life. As long as the toxin overflows, he will die. Fortunately, the Tai Chi diagram is congenital. He killed countless alien races, and it took a lot of life and Qi to strengthen the Tai Chi diagram before it came into being.


    When all the toxins were thoroughly refined, the Dantian was suddenly swollen."Boom


    With a muffled sound, a huge air wave appeared on Wang Xiong''s body surface, and the seats around him collapsed.


    "Another breakthrough?" Ye helianjiang looks at Wang Xiong blankly.


    Can you improve your accomplishments by expelling poison and curing diseases? Did you want me to show you?


    "The fourth level of fairyland!" Wang Kai took a breath and opened his eyes.


    At the moment, Mr. Han looks much better.


    "Tai Chi diagram? Although it is far worse than Laozi''s Taiji diagram, you are...! " Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "Sir, this is really the" Tai Chi Yin and Yang diagram ". It''s just that when I was crossing the first natural calamity, I met the heavenly punishment. After crossing the heavenly punishment, the gift of the heaven helped me to turn the day after tomorrow into a congenital one." Wang Xiong explained to Mr. Han.


    "Congenital Tai Chi diagram? OK, OK, OK, ha ha Mr. Han is happy for Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was about to say something.


    "Master of the house!" A domestic servant rushed into the hall.


    "Well?" The crowd looked.


    "There are six emperors coming from outside. They are clamoring to break into my Zhenfa mountain villa!" Said the servant respectfully.


    "So soon, come?" Mr. Han''s face sank.


    Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s face was also slightly heavy: "Mr. Han, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    Mr. Han nodded.


    Wang Kai turned his head and walked slowly towards the gate.


    "Wang Xiong, wait for me!" Su Qinghuan immediately followed.


    Ye helianjiang saluted Mr. Han, and he followed him.


    Ye helianjiang didn''t look up to Mr. Han at first, but after some communication, ye helianjiang had already stopped looking down on him. He was really a demon. He had argued with Sakyamuni Buddha, had a feud with Daqin, and knew Laozi? How come out of the demon ah, I have not heard of it?


    Ye helianjiang was embarrassed and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Mr. Han sat in the legislative hall, looking at Wang Xiong''s back when he went out. He recalled the past, and his face was full of resentment.


    "Liz? Ha ha ha, Ying Zheng? Ha ha ha ha ha! You can''t imagine, I''m not dead yet Mr. Han''s face was twisted and ferocious.


    --------


    outside Zhenfa villa.


    When a group of strong men were about to break into Zhenfa mountain villa, the gate opened.


    Wang Xiong, with a gloomy face, walked out of Zhenfa mountain villa step by step, followed by Su Qinghuan and ye helianjiang.


    Just now, at the gate of Zhenfa mountain villa, Wang Xiong faced the people as a guest. At the moment, Wang Xiong faced the uninvited guests as his master.


    Maybe Wang Xiong was too famous in his previous life. When he suddenly appeared, everyone outside was shocked.


    The expression of horror and surprise blooms on all faces.


    In the past, the tiger king respected Taiyi, but he was famous throughout Dongsheng Dizhou. Who in the world didn''t know? This is only a few decades ago. Most of those who can come here can recognize it at a glance.


    The devil, not dead, is back?


    "Who was going to break into Zhenfa mountain villa just now?" Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the invaders around him coldly.


    After several decades, the voice is still the same as it was in those years. It looks like a ghost climbing up from the nine hell, which makes some people shiver.


    "You, you, you are...!" The emperor, who was the most clamorous before, pointed to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at it with a cold light in his eyes: "military department, Lord Chen? Oh, long time no see! You''re very powerful now! You dare to enter the residence of Xiandi''s distinguished guests


    "I, I didn''t!" The emperor was immediately aroused.


    Many of the ministers behind the emperor were overjoyed.


    Although the tiger king zuntaiyi was once famous for his ferocity, he also won the hearts of officials because he was extremely protective of his weaknesses. In the past, Kunlun Xianting was not strong. A number of old ministers of Kunlun Xianting were attacked and assassinated by other forces. However, Taiyi helped them revenge and set up the towering rules of protecting the short. He showed countless kindness.


    "See you, my Lord!" The officials behind the emperor, however, turned red with excited eyes and bowed down.


    Although the situation has changed, but again to see too one, still difficult to control, excited inexplicable.


    Wang Kai looked at the emperor coldly. He did not pay attention to those who suddenly worshipped him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the extravagant emperor.


    The luxury emperor came with a group of officials. When they saw Wang Kai, many people were excited. However, at the end of all the ministers, Zhang Ru still looked calm, as if they didn''t know Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong didn''t look at Zhang Ru, as if he didn''t know Zhang Ru. What Wang Kai looked at was the luxury emperor, the former governor of Kunlun Xianting, who led most of the troops and horses in Kunlun Xianting!


    When he saw Wang Kai, he also changed his face, but he calmed down in an instant.


    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be Taiyi? " The luxury emperor''s eyes are icy and cold.


    Although the person in front of him was the same as that of the tiger king, he could still see that the person in front of him was younger. If he hadn''t looked as sharp as he was then, he would have done it."Shebi? It''s really not that I underestimated you. Ah, when the emperor died, I also died. You were the governor of the immortal court of Kunlun and the commander of the world''s army. Ha ha ha ha, you are so powerful, but you are so disgraceful? In Dongsheng Dizhou, most of its territory is occupied by outsiders. If you have such an advantage, you can only crouch in the humanitarian alliance, and in the humanitarian alliance, you can only curl up one of the countries? Hum! Incompetence Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The pupil of luxury emperor shrinks: "are you too one reincarnation?"


    Wang Kai looked at the luxury emperor coldly.


    "Hum, how much do you know about Dongsheng Dizhou? You think it''s all that simple? Funny, besides, you said you were too one reincarnation, I believe it? I see that you are too evil to seek death, dare to pretend to be too one? All the emperors, who will expose this fake supreme one Shebe looks at the emperor.


    The emperor''s face was stiff, but no one dared to step forward. She Bi glared at the emperor who had just clamored the most. However, the emperor stepped back and didn''t want to go forward at this time to "expose" the supreme.


    Reincarnation? In fact, the luxury emperor has already believed that the person in front of him is Taiyi, but because he believes, he can not be left.


    Because the luxury emperor understood too much Tai Yi''s prestige in Kunlun Xianting.


    In Kunlun Xianting, the female immortal emperor has the highest prestige, and the supreme Taiyi''s prestige almost keeps pace with the female Immortal Emperor. Although Taiyi was famous for its ferocious reputation in those years, it was mostly against foreign enemies.


    Every time, Taiyi rushes to the front. Who in the army doesn''t accept it? Although she was the governor of Dadu, Taiyi''s prestige was at its zenith in the army. Moreover, among the officials, Taiyi''s character was protected, but he won the love of many aristocratic families and officials.


    As soon as Tai came back, as long as he waved his arm, he didn''t have to think about it. Countless families, people, officials and troops must have followed him in an instant. Not to mention anything else, many people looked at Tai Yi differently from the officials brought by the emperor.


    Too one does not die, his own big luxury country, will be dangerous, so shebi will kill this danger in the cradle.


    This is only a few decades, reincarnation, too one can not cultivate how high. If we don''t do it at the moment, can we wait for him to raise his arms and unite as one?


    Shebi indicated to the emperor that he had done something just now. The emperor, like the emperor of Lu, had already submitted himself to himself. He was his own dark son. However, she did not expect that the emperor was such an eggshell. Not only he, but also other emperors, dared to do it.


    No wonder, no wonder the tigers around are kneeling on the ground, this moment, shebi is completely understood.


    Shebe knows that he can''t count on others.


    "Well, pretend to be the supreme, damn it!" She Bi gave a grim drink, pulled out his long sword and chopped at Wang Kai in an instant.


    She was faster than that. He had to settle down Wang Xiong''s "false identity" as soon as possible. Therefore, there was no room for delay.


    "Stop it!"


    "Bold!"


    "Shebi, you are presumptuous


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, there was a roar of anger all around.


    Only Wang Kai, still calm, eyes cold to see shebi cut a sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 43

    Jinxian shot, thunderbolt! What''s more, she is more eager than at the moment.


    When a sword is pulled out, the sword is as vigorous as a peak, and it is cut down vertically. The surging weather waves are cut around the edge of the sword, which makes the emptiness of this side blurred.


    All the strong men suddenly changed their faces and cried out, but shebi''s sword had already arrived in front of Wang Kai. Fast, too fast! In the past, the Dadu governor of the Xianting of Kunlun was not a person who had gained a false reputation?


    With a sword, even ordinary golden immortals can be killed, not to mention the reincarnation of the supreme one in front of us is only a few decades.


    Shebi cut off with a sword, and his face showed a ferocious excitement, because, as long as the person in front of him died, how to explain then, still don''t let himself?


    Wang Xiong is about to be killed.


    But at this moment, suddenly a knife into the sky.


    "Boom


    Dao gang and Shehuang''s sword Gang collided with each other, and the surrounding air waves exploded. The land of Zhenfa mountain villa was also shocked, and thousands of cracks appeared in an instant.


    All of them turned aside the air and looked, but they saw a man in gold robe who shot into the sky with a knife in front of Wang Kai, and unexpectedly blocked the luxury emperor''s sword.


    "Who?" Luxury emperor''s face changed greatly.


    I should have cut too one with one sword. How could someone suddenly appear?


    But ye helianjiang, in a hurry.


    "Go Ye helianjiang suddenly drank.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Under the great power, the sword suddenly separated, the power of terror, forming a stacked storm.


    She Huang''s sword was withdrawn, and ye helianjiang''s sword was also withdrawn. They collided with each other, and they didn''t win or lose for a while.


    Shehuang, the former governor of Kunlun Xianting, is known to all that his strength is fierce. Even if he is not as powerful as the tiger king Zun Tai Yi in the past, he is also the top one among the golden fairies.


    But in front of me, there was a sword collision, and there was no contest?


    That man is also the peak of Jinxian?


    After a knife, stand behind Tai Yi again? Is he a subordinate of Taiyi?


    "Ha ha, I''m gloomy and guilty. Can''t wait to confirm me? Shebi, you still don''t make progress Wang Xiong looked at the luxury emperor and said with a sneer.


    However, her pupil shrank abruptly: "Ye He Lian Jiang?"


    "Not bad!" Ye helianjiang gave a cold smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, too one, I can''t believe that you''ve got the tiger ancestor''s line again!" Anger flashed in her eyes.


    "Now, you don''t doubt my identity?" Wang Kai squints at the luxury emperor.


    "Hum!" Luxury emperor a cold hum.


    Obviously, it is meaningless to doubt again at this moment. If the chance to kill Taiyi was not successful, there would be no chance again. There are many emperors around, all of them are soft eggs. If Taiyi is killed, it will be all right?


    Wang Kai took a step forward and coldly looked at a crowd of emperors and luxury emperors. His eyes were cold and said: "you adults have not started. I think you still know me! I''ll tell you all about it


    Everyone looks at Wang Xiong.


    "What you have done these years is really losing the face of Kunlun Xianting, emperor and me!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Shebi''s eyes stare.


    Other emperors frowned.


    "Isn''t it? Nuota territory is almost lost by you. Ha ha ha, even if you have ambition, what''s the use? One by one, they are all golden immortals, but they are still people''s country? Not even a fairy court? Ridiculous, ridiculous Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You think Xianting is so easy? Xianting needs Taoism to blossom, you...! " Shebe stares at it and wants to complain.


    However, Wang Kai looked coldly, and shebi swallowed all his words. Because in the past, in addition to the Immortal Emperor''s Taoism, Taiyi in front of him also blossomed.


    "Ignorant and incompetent, naturally feel difficult. During the absence of the emperor and I, we managed the immortal court of Kunlun in a mess and lost a large area of territory. The means of killing each other is very clever. Now, I come back. Then, you can end your confused days!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, silly days? Tai Yi, how are you staying? " She asked coldly.


    "Humanitarian alliance, there can only be one voice!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "A voice? Well, you want to take over the power? With your two words, we will give you the land? Tai Yi, are you too crazy about your dreams? " The luxury emperor said coldly.


    The emperor was also unwilling to look at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Don''t think that ye helianjiang can help you, hum, we can send you to see the emperor of Kunlun again!" She said coldly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the luxury emperor and said, "ten days later, I will come to the foot of the five elements mountain. I will go back and inform the humanitarian alliance of the news that I have come back. When the time comes, all of you can come and fight with me. If I am not as good as you, I will have nothing to say. However, if anyone is not satisfied, I will kill him!"


    Who is not satisfied, I will kill him?


    The emperor''s face became stiff. This is the catchphrase of Taiyi!Taiyi used to "convince people by reason" all the time. It was always a matter of recognition. Anyone who refused to accept it would be killed until he took it! The murderous devil is coming back?


    "Taiyi, don''t be too conceited!" The extravagant emperor glared angrily.


    Wang Kai coldly looked at the extravagant emperor, and he no longer paid attention to it. Instead, he looked at a group of tiger troops in the kneeling ground.


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" Wang Xiong looks at a group of kneeling tigers coldly.


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll hear you! Ten days later, at the foot of the five elements mountain, the supreme one comes in person. The League of humanity, all the emperor and the patriarch must come in person. Anyone who fails to arrive will be punished with death penalty! Ten days later, there will be only one voice from the humanitarian alliance! " A tiger general replied.


    "We all know it!" A crowd of tiger people are excited to shout.


    The murderous one is back.


    Although the tiger clan submitted to the emperor Lu, it was more because they had listened to Taiyi''s command. All the tiger people remember how powerful the tiger family was when Taiyi was there. But these years have not too one day, how embarrassed.


    At the moment, Tai Yi returns, the most exciting is the tiger clan.


    "Go back and report to the humanitarian alliance." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of tiger people answered.


    This is also the opportunity that Taiyi has given everyone a chance to do meritorious deeds.


    After saying everything, Wang Kai swung his sleeve, turned his head and walked back to Zhenfa mountain villa. He didn''t even look at the emperor, officials and soldiers behind him.


    The emperor was naturally angry, but no one dared to stop him in front of him.


    Too one of the pride, let a number of the emperor once again confirmed that the devil came back.


    She Huang watched Wang Xiong step into Zhenfa mountain villa with his fist clenched. His face was gloomy, but he didn''t do it again. Wang Xiong, with Ye Helian River and Su Qinghuan, slowly steps into Zhenfa mountain villa.


    "Kuang!"


    The door slammed shut and all the people came back to their senses.


    On the ground kneeling tiger clan, immediately stood up, by a group of generals assigned the direction, immediately quickly left.


    The emperor looked at each other, and his face was hard to see: "go, go back first!"


    The emperor is gone.


    The luxury emperor and his ministers also quickly left, but at the moment, when he saw his ministers, his eyes became bleak, because some of his ministers, seeing Taiyi, showed surprise.


    Taiyi''s prestige in Dongsheng Dizhou was so great that it was unimaginable. Even though the luxury emperor had established his country for decades, he was suddenly worried about his ministers.


    She Huang understood that some of the ministers'' hearts had already tended to be too one-sided, and their faces were full of joy. However, there was no joy on their faces. Even dignified officials could not tell what they were thinking. Perhaps, they were just trying to paralyze themselves, and they were thinking about how to make love to Taiyi.


    For a moment, the luxury emperor doubted all his ministers, as if none of them were loyal. All this is because Taiyi''s prestige is so popular.


    No, perhaps, there was a man who was not influenced by Taiyi''s prestige. He unconsciously looked at the last official, the new confidant, Zhang Ru?


    -------------


    Zhenfa villa!


    Ye Heliang looks at Wang Xiong with a complicated look.


    "What did you do in Dongsheng Dizhou? So popular? How about those officials who are not even excited about them? It is said that you were not a demon who enjoyed killing at that time? " Ye Helian River strange road.


    "Where do you get the news? I''m the devil who enjoys killing?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian River strangely.


    "It is said that there is a strange tiger king in dongtianjing who killed many people! The hand is full of endless evil spirits. He is a murderer without blinking an eye! " Ye Helian River strange road.


    "Those are all spread by my enemies, just like the sword cult. To them, I was the devil. But what about that? How can the enemy kill more? It''s enough for us to get convenience! What''s more, he used Mr. Han''s method to reward the good and punish the evil! As long as you have the bottom line of the law, no matter how much you kill, you will do good according to law. " Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Er!" Ye helianjiang was slightly stunned.


    "Wang Xiong, you were so powerful just now. When those people saw you, they were as scared as quails!" Su Qinghuan is extremely appreciative.


    "Scared? They are just confused by my appearance, especially a few emperors. After looking back, they are sure that no one would like to give up the land Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "That...!" Su Qinghuan was worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. Although I''ve just got the news, the humanitarian alliance has already arranged for people to come and arrange in advance. Ten days later, it will be the day of harvest." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ten days later? Do you really want to show the sign of the East qinhuangting in ten days Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Now, they don''t know your status as Daqin. They just think that you are the reincarnation of zuntai, the tiger king, and that will lead to a backlash from the humanitarian alliance. However, if you show the sign of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, you will attract countless hatred. Then your enemies will...!" Ye helianjiang''s face changed, even though he was worried at the moment."Ha ha! Come on, come on! I have never been afraid of anyone in the eastern Qin Dynasty There was a flash of pride in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, may...!" Ye he was anxious.


    "Well, go back. Mr. Han is still waiting for our news." However, Wang Xiong didn''t like it and took the lead to go to the legislative hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 44

    Tiger king Zun, Tai Yi is back!


    The news was like a whirlwind, rapidly blowing into all corners of the humanitarian alliance. For a moment, the humanitarian alliance was full of uproar.


    "Isn''t the supreme one dead? I saw it with my own eyes! "


    "The supreme one is reincarnated and reborn in Zhenfa mountain villa!"


    "The emperor of Dalu is really brave. He dares to disobey his orders and disobey him. He deserves it."


    "It''s good that the supreme one comes back. My family, in recent decades, has experienced great changes. My family has scattered all over the world. When the supreme comes back, I can finally find someone to go home to!"


    "Kunlun Xianting has been reduced to this place in just a few decades. It must be revenge for your coming back!"


    "My family is greatly favored by the supreme and the Immortal Emperor. The supreme comes back and says that there is only one voice in Dongsheng Dizhou, and I only serve the supreme."


    "Inform the family members of the court that the supreme one will come back. We are only loyal to the supreme one."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole Dongsheng island is full of excitement.


    In just a few decades, the emperor of all conquered the forces of one side, but most of them lost their original interests and were subdued by force. They were not reconciled. The appearance of Taiyi at the moment was a vent. There is chaos among countries.


    Big luxury country, study.


    The extravagant emperor looked at the memorials piled up in front of him, and his face was extremely ugly.


    All the officials in front of him stood respectfully, and none of them spoke.


    "Resignation? Ha ha ha ha, resignation? So many memorials are all for resignation? I still want to draw a clear line with me. Can''t I do without them? " The extravagant emperor glared angrily.


    Many ministers dare not speak.


    "Prime minister, what is the situation in the imperial court now?" The extravagant emperor looked at an official at the front.


    The Prime Minister of Dashe listed: "emperor, you are worried. Nowadays, only one third of the families in the government and the public support Taiyi at most. These one-third families are all unsuccessful families. Their power and wealth have declined in recent decades. They want to beg back from Taiyi again!"


    "One third?" Luxury emperor squinted.


    "Yes, a third! One third of them support Taiyi and one-third support the emperor. Because the emperor, one third of them have great interests, they can''t betray the emperor. The last one third is neutral. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to believe in the kindness and prestige of Taiyi in those days! "


    "One third, that''s a lot!" The luxury emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, our country is one-third, and most of the big countries are like this. In this way, Taiyi''s accumulated strength is large enough. However, Taiyi has not yet managed these people. Therefore, these forces are illusory to Taiyi, just like building blocks piled up in chaos. Five days later, at the foot of the five elements mountain, Tai Yi would be defeated in front of the emperors The accumulated blocks will fall down The prime minister said respectfully.


    Luxury emperor squinted and nodded.


    "However, the tiger clan of the humanitarian alliance, almost all of them, did not hesitate to rebel. They went to Wuxing mountain one after another to pay homage to Taiyi. The emperor can''t help it!" The prime minister said respectfully.


    "Tiger people? Hum A helpless flash in the eyes of luxury emperor.


    Luxury emperor can buy off the hearts of the people, but the heart of the tiger family, how to win it? The death of the emperor of Lu has already explained everything. In front of the emperor Lu''s officials, Taiyi trampled the emperor to death. No tiger clan stood up to stop him. It can be seen how terrifying Tai Yi is in the tiger clan. Under the command of Taiyi, those tiger people have gone to all directions to celebrate these days, which shows the weight of Taiyi in the tiger people''s heart.


    "Five days later, the Wuxing mountain assembly?" The extravagant emperor''s face grew gloomy. My mind has been focused on five days later.


    "To the emperor!" Suddenly, a voice came from the Group official center.


    Extravagant emperor looked, but saw, Zhang Ru out of line.


    "Zhang Ru?" The luxury emperor has a wonderful way.


    "I have collected some materials these days, and have a little understanding of the history of Dongsheng Dizhou. At the same time, I don''t agree with the prime minister''s theory." Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Well?" The ministers looked abruptly.


    Luxury emperor is also a squint in his eyes.


    "The emperor, I have studied it and found that the prestige of the supreme Taiyi is not much more than that of the original Kunlun Xiandi. Dare you ask the luxury emperor. At this moment, if the Kunlun Immortal Emperor returns and raises his arms and calls for a humanitarian alliance, will only one third of the people support it? The prestige of all the emperors of the humanitarian alliance is greater than that of the Kunlun Xiandi? It''s only been a few decades! " Zhang Ru looks at luxury emperor.


    The extravagant emperor''s face changed. Indeed, if Kunlun Xiandi came back, all the people and emperors of China would be illegal, all of them were plotting against the emperor. Only the emperor of Kunlun was orthodox. At that time, let alone one-third of the people would have defected, and one third would not. It would have been a great fortune. Taiyi''s prestige was almost equal to that of Kunlun Xiandi. How could such a person be the only one?


    In an instant, she Huang looked at the prime minister with suspicion.


    "One third of them have already expressed their support for Taiyi, and two-thirds have not. Have they already supported Taiyi in their hearts and only paralyzed the emperor in action?" Zhang Ru asked the luxury emperor.The luxury emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    For a time, a palace officials, luxury emperor all suspect up, even if has been loyal to some of his old ministers, luxury emperor is not sure.


    "Zhang Ru, do you want to say that the old minister is in favor of others and disobeys others?" The prime minister glared at Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru was slightly polite: "I dare not, but I just tell my doubts in my heart. When I receive a large salary, I will release my doubts in my heart to thank the king for his kindness."


    "Well, you Zhang Ru, you are accusing mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. You...!" The prime minister glared.


    "All right Luxury emperor eyes a stare, stop the noise in the study.


    "The sky hasn''t fallen down yet. What''s the noise? What Zhang Ru said is just the fact. If you go back and make a careful investigation, there will be some people who do not agree with each other!" The luxury emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of ministers held their breath in depression.


    "What''s more, why did Taiyi set the location of Wuxing mountain in the land of emperor kumang?" The extravagant emperor looked at his ministers.


    The ministers looked at each other and were at a loss.


    ------------


    because of the news of Taiyi''s return, dashiren is in a mess, not to mention other countries. Among them, Jumang people''s country is the most chaotic.


    Because Wuxing mountain is located in the easternmost part of Jumang people''s country. After the establishment of Jumang, he did not treat the people well. All of them were suppressed by powerful force. The people suffered a lot. His family was oppressed and wanted to resist. However, Jumang''s strength was too strong and his army was too fierce to speak up.


    At this moment, when Tai Yi returns, countless families are running around telling each other, excited and inexplicable. The whole country of Jumang people is the place where people''s hearts are most boiling.


    Sentence mang people country, on the study.


    A man with green hair and long robe sat in the upper study, gave orders to a group of officials, and drove them away.


    The ministers thought that the emperor was very angry, but the sentence was still very calm at the moment.


    Sentence mang saw all the ministers leave, but he waved gently.


    "Kuang!"


    The door to the study slammed shut. On the side of the study, there was a golden mist.


    The gold mist floated to the seat not far away from the sentence, condensing out the appearance of a burly man in a gold robe. The man in golden robe took up a cup of tea and drank it.


    "Dijiang, why are you here?" Sentence mang got up and frowned at the man in front of him.


    "I also happened to meet. Ha ha, it''s a coincidence to come here. So many great things have happened to your humanitarian alliance?" Di Jiang sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that, too one, he came back! Hum, in those days, he was so powerful! Kill you all in the LingXiao palace! He''s reincarnated again! Hum Sentence mang a cold hum.


    Emperor Jiang was silent for a while, suddenly opened his mouth: "you say, this too one, can it be that too one?"


    "Well?" Sentence mang suddenly pupil contraction.


    "You know, we have a special person to collect the life wheel. Last time, you and I went to the ancient times through the life wheel. Didn''t you become a zuwu? In ancient times, there was an emperor Taiyi in the heaven of demon clan. Do you remember? That is too one, will it...! " Dijiang frowned.


    "No, it''s Jinwu. It''s white tiger. It''s impossible..." Sentence mang frowned.


    "He was reincarnated!" Emperor Jiang stares at sentence mang.


    Sentence mang pupil a shrink: "if it is really him, that person can not stay!"


    The emperor River nodded: "this matter, really need to investigate carefully!"


    "You''re not here just for this reason, are you?" Jumang looks at the emperor river.


    Dijiang shook his head: "in ancient times, I met the high priest!"


    "High priest?" Sentence Mang''s expression moved.


    "Yes, the high priest, ha ha, you may not know that we went through the ancient times and achieved the ancestral witches, which were arranged by the high priest in advance in the wizard clan!" The emperor river is solemn.


    "The high priest? That''s not a coincidence Sentence mang nodded.


    "Yes, the high priest did not miss anything. How could it be a coincidence? Zuwu? You are a zuwu, I am a zuwu, and there is a clan who is also a zuwu. Unfortunately, that clan was attacked by the Gonggong. Both the ancient soul and the flesh of this era were destroyed by the Gonggong. In a hurry, they just sent the wheel of life back, but they were suppressed by the Gonggong! " Emperor Jiang''s face was gloomy.


    "Work together?" Sentence Mang''s face was gloomy.


    "Before leaving, the high priest made arrangements. In ancient times, he rescued Wu yuanzun from the bell of the Eastern Emperor, and prepared to fill the lost wizard with the soul of wuyuanzun." Dijiang explained.


    "Isn''t that good? In this way, what we have done together is in vain? " The sentence is wonderful.


    "Wu yuanzun, hum, he was sent to the West. He had a great opportunity to get the wheel of life. As a result, he was wasted to such an extent, and the high priest had to help him with everything. You don''t know, Wu yuanzun''s body has been destroyed! He can''t come back! " Dijiang explained.


    "That...!"


    "The ancestral witch who lost his soul is connected with the wheel of life. A single wizard yuan Zun is not enough to wake it up and return the soul with a corpse. Therefore, a person of this era is needed to use the wheel of life to cross the ancient times!" The emperor''s voice sank."Why?"


    "Because if you use the life wheel to cross the ancient times, you may not cross the zuwu. Maybe it is something else. Therefore, we need a coordinate. Wu yuanzun is a coordinate. We need to find a person to melt the soul branch left by Wu yuanzun, and then point out the zuwu body through the coordinate of wuyuanzun!" Emperor Jiang took out a section of snake vine and solemnly said.


    "So much trouble?" Sentence mang frowned.


    "Trouble? You know the ancient situation, you know the importance of zuwu. You have to do it no matter how much trouble you have. Besides, this is the order of the high priest The emperor river is solemn.


    Sentence mang finally nodded.


    "The high priest said that when our people smelt the soul branch of wuyuanzun, they will devour it. Then they can''t use the life wheel to sense the position of wuyuanzun. Therefore, we need people from Pangu world!" The emperor river is solemn.


    "Pangu world? Ha ha, there are many soft bones in Pangu world! Do you reward them with one immortality Sentence mang sneered.


    "Need ambition, at least gold immortal cultivation, easy to control!" Said Dijiang.


    Sentence mang was silent for a moment: "I have a candidate!"


    "Oh?"


    "Shebi!" Sentence mang squinted.


    "He? Is he willing to? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, tiger king Zun is back. His good days haven''t been long. How much does he hate Taiyi? The heart is higher than the sky, but it''s a pity It is not easy to control him at that time? If this is too one, that is too one, that would be better! Take advantage of their resentment and be more obedient! " Sentence mang smile way.


    "Well, pay attention to it, and I''ll find a few more alternatives!" The emperor''s voice sank.


    "Well!"


    "I heard that five days later, Taiyi will hold a meeting in Wuxing mountain? The United humanitarian Union? " Dijiang said curiously.


    "United humanitarian Union? Oh, don''t think about it! How can I make him happy? However, the Wuxing Mountain Conference is also beneficial. Maybe I can take advantage of it, and the United humanitarian alliance may not be sure! " Sentence mang smile way.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s only a few decades. How many accomplishments can he recover from his reincarnation? Support? In front of you, there is no need to support more people than you do! " Sentence mang smile way.


    "Yes, last time, how many people surrounded him and killed him in the LingXiao palace. He killed a river of blood alone! What a great one Emperor Jiang hated the voice.


    "On the LingXiao palace, you were slaughtered by him once. Do you want to revenge? Before he gets back to his peak? " Sentence mang smile way.


    "Well, even if you get back to the top, what? He was able to die in those days, but still can be! " Emperor River cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll take you as one of those tiger slaughtering meetings in Wuxing mountain." Sentence mang smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 45

    Zhenfa villa, backyard! A huge lawn.


    The lawn is very clean and fresh, and the backyard is not small. There is a waterfall running down from the mountain, such as a stream flowing through the backyard. The waterfall mountain in the backyard is carefully managed.


    It was a black mountain. There was a cave on the hillside of Heishan waterfall. It was obvious that the cave was often cleaned up, not to mention that it was not dyed. However, at least there was no dead leaves.


    Wang Xiong''s desk has been moved to the backyard lawn. The desk is full of memorials. It seems that Wang Xiong has just finished reading. Su Qinghuan accompanies Wang Xiong for a long time. When Wang Xiong stops, he looks at him curiously.


    "Wang Xiong, you said that you were a little tiger in your previous life, and used to live in that tiger cave?" Su Qinghuan points to the cave not far away and wonders.


    "When I was a child, Zhenfa mountain villa had not been expanded to such a large scale. I was born in that cave. It was snowy at that time. My mother, a female white tiger, went down the mountain to look for food. Unfortunately, I never came back again." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Never come back again, don''t you...!" Su Qinghuan''s face changed.


    In the mortal world, the tiger is the king of all animals. However, in the world of practitioners, ordinary tigers may be killed by some monk at any time.


    "Yes, at that time, I was waiting in the tiger hole all the time, waiting for several days and nights, but my mother didn''t come back, so I was crying out there!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "On a snowy day, how many days and nights have you not eaten? At that time, you were still a young tiger. Didn''t you want to starve to death? Wang Xiong, you are poor! " Su Qinghuan was worried.


    The tiger hole is halfway up the mountain. If it is a young tiger, you can''t even go down the mountain. Su Qinghuan is distressed by the poor picture.


    "Yes, hungry and cold, I remember I was shaking all over until she came!" A sigh flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Kunlun Xiandi?" Su Qinghuan''s heart is a cluttering. There was a trace of acid in his eyes.


    "Yes, it was the emperor. At that time, she was not an Immortal Emperor, but just a human emperor. She had just established a country and set up a framework to visit Mr. Han. He asked Mr. Han to leave the mountain. However, Mr. Han did not see him behind closed door. She took people waiting outside Zhenfa mountain villa. She just heard me groaning in the cave and went to the cave to pick me up! Feed me some broth Wang Xiong sighed.


    When people are in despair, to see hope is like seeing the light coming. That''s what happened to the little tiger. Wang Xiong thought about the past in his mind at the moment. Maybe it was the emperor who picked up himself and fed himself the broth, so that he remembered the emperor so deeply that he could never see any figure in his eyes since then.


    "If only I had been there!" Su Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with envy.


    "You? You are not as big as I am in this life, how can you be in it? " Wang Xiong laughs.


    "Hum!" Su Qinghuan wrinkled his nose at Wang Kai.


    "The past things, I also see open, the former Emperor saved my life, the previous life, I also used life to repay for her, the past is like smoke, the past is over! Later, we became acquainted with Mr. Han. Although Mr. Han did not come out of the mountain, his books were left to us to watch. This is the foundation of the establishment of the country by the Xianting of Kunlun, and also the foundation of the establishment of our country by the eastern Qin Emperor''s court! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Wang Xiong, you were so poor in the previous life!" Su Qinghuan suddenly said something inexplicably.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong didn''t keep up with Su Qinghuan''s thinking.


    "Such a small tiger, there is no father and mother, no wonder in Shenmu mountain, you have to protect the little red tiger!" Su Qinghuan''s motherhood was rampant.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly: "how many years have it been? Don''t say anything about the past!"


    "I''ll go to your tiger hole and see the house you lived in when you were a child!" Su Qinghuan immediately held the head of the small fist.


    "Well, go ahead. Before, this place was not within the scope of Zhenfa mountain villa. Later, Mr. Han ordered someone to clean this place for nostalgia. Presumably, the tiger hole is often cleaned. I haven''t seen it yet. You can go and see it for me first." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Su Qinghuan is excited to go to the tiger hole.


    Wang Xiong also looked at the eye tiger hole again, and a bitter memory flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor, tiger, I''ve already opened my eyes. I wish you a good birth in the next life! You don''t have to work all your life! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    Just as Wang Xiong watched Su Qinghuan climb into the tiger hole in the distance, the sound of wheelchair creaking suddenly came from behind.


    "Mr. Han?" Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Mr. Han in surprise.


    Mr. Han pushed the wheelchair. Mr. Han covered his leg with a blanket and slowly reached Wang Xiong''s side.


    "When I was you that day, I just showed off the fire in my chest, but I didn''t want to. You already have gullies in your heart. These days, some people have sent you information, and your desk can''t be piled up!" Mr. Han looked at the memorial on his desk and sighed.


    "It''s still a good teaching experience. If you want to take it, you must first deal with it. Since you want to take over power, you should be prepared in advance." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "If you want to take it, you must first deal with it. It is not my words, but the supreme principle in the Tao Te Ching of Laozi." Mr. Han said with a smile."Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly curious.


    "You go down!" Mr. Han said.


    "Yes Four weeks later, the servants retired.


    Even in the eyes of young master Han, he still retreated. Only Wang Xiong and Mr. Han were left in the lawn desk.


    "Sir, is he still in good condition? Still need a wheelchair? " Wang Xiong frowned at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han did not answer, but looked at the waterfall in the distance and sighed, "I have enemies too!"


    Inexplicable answer, but let Wang Xiong instantly understand that Mr. Han''s injury should not be a big problem, still sitting in a wheelchair, just don''t want to let people know that his injury is getting better.


    "In the past, the emperor always wanted to ask Mr. Han who his enemy was and wanted to revenge him so that he could ask him to come out of the mountain. The emperor was very angry and depressed. What was Mr. Lee''s enemy?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "What? Do you want to avenge me, kill Daqin and kill Lisi? " Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong and said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to stir me up, sir. It''s really a favor to me that Daqin has won the world. But I, the ninth king of Qin Dynasty, are not in a good mood. If you help me, if I win, the other eight Qin will no longer exist, and Qin Bu Mie will not exist. As for Li Si? If my husband has a grudge against him, I have nothing to do with it? What are you worried about, sir Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han squinted at Wang Xiong.


    "Sir, in the past, after only reading your writing, the emperor''s Kunlun Xianting achieved some hegemony. I also let the eastern qinhuangting achieve a hegemony in a short period of time because of the ideas in your book writing! Mr. Wang Kai''s thought is to rule the country according to law, but he has great help to the opposition countries. Mr. Wang Xiong, this time, please come out of the mountain! " Wang Xiong solemnly saluted Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han shook his head: "do you remember when I set up a threshold for you?"


    "Of course, I remember that year, you gave us a Dharma roulette, and asked me to set up with the emperor. If it was right and arranged for more than a hundred circles, you promised to go out of the mountain. However, there was no rule in the roulette. Several times I suspected that it was the Mister who deliberately refused us and made an unexplained excuse. Only the emperor believed that it was true, and he often came to arrange it, but still ¡­¡­¡­£¡¡± Wang Kai frowned.


    "The wheel of Dharma? This is not unexplained. This is the direction of my life''s efforts. A few days ago, when I realized it was not long ago, I hid it. Where do you think it was hidden? " Mr. Han said with a smile.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "It''s in your tiger hole, but there''s a ban in it that ordinary people can''t see it!" Mr. Han said.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looked at the tiger cave curiously.


    In the tiger hole, Su Qinghuan looks at everything in it curiously. There are some simple plants in it. It is not simple. There is a small nest with a pile of straw. All of a sudden, Su Qinghuan''s face shows a smile.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiong, a little tiger in his previous life, just sleep in this nest? What fun Su Qinghuan immediately sat in it.


    Maybe, it is because of his connection with Wang Xiong that Su Qinghuan likes it so much.


    Lying in the nest, Su Qinghuan felt as if a little tiger was sleeping beside him. His face was full of joy.


    Lying in the nest, Su Qinghuan suddenly saw a shiver on one side of the stone wall.


    Shaking? If you change people, you can''t see the shaking.


    You know, Mr. Han''s ban, even Wang Xiong, is not sure to find out, but Su Qinghuan can see it for some reason.


    "Why? What is this? " Su Qinghuan got up curiously and went to touch it.


    Suddenly through the wall!


    "I came in?" Su Qinghuan was surprised.


    Beside the stone wall, there are some stones that can''t get in. But Su Qinghuan somehow enters the forbidden zone and enters an inner room.


    In the inner room, there are countless light balls floating in the void. In each light ball, it seems that there is a word. The word in the word ball changes into another word after a while.


    Innumerable word ball sends out the light, will be bright inside the room, is flying slowly.


    On the ground, there is a wheel like a white jade mechanism. On the wheel, there are about a hundred characters. However, compared with the nearly 100000 word balls floating in the inner room, these 100 character balls are too rare.


    "What is this?" Su Qinghuan has a wonderful way.


    But I saw a column of small characters written on the stone wall.


    -----


    in the past, the Immortal Emperor of Kunlun and the tiger king respected Taiyi, and there were 108 typesetting methods in total. I knew that the time was coming. I hope the Dharma disciples can continue to arrange the roulette after seeing this roulette! To comfort the ancestors!


    -----


    "Fa Dao roulette? This is Wang Xiong''s previous life row? With so many words, there are only 108 lines, which is too little. Otherwise, I will help him! " Su Qinghuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Su Qinghuan reaches out and grabs the word void, ready to press into the roulette.


    However, just at the moment of pressing, Su Qinghuan frowned. He looked at the wheel strangely, as if he were spinning in circles. The speed and direction of rotation were different, which made Su Qinghuan feel like a whirlpool."Well, how familiar! Is this? " Su Qinghuan is confused, just can''t remember why he is so familiar.


    After su Qinghuan had a close look at the ball, he slowly placed it in the special position of the wheel of Dharma.


    "Curious, as if this word, should have been in this position, curious, regardless, first help Wang Xiong row up!" Su Qinghuan clapped her little hand and continued to compose.


    Outside, on the big lawn.


    "Sir, what is the Faldo roulette?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han curiously.


    "It''s the law of heaven!" Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "The law of heaven?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "Have you heard of my name?" Mr. Han suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly and finally shook his head: "I only know that your name is Mr. Han. The emperor has always called you that way in previous generations. Maybe the emperor knows your identity, but she has not told me!"


    "I didn''t tell you, but I was protecting you! My name is the root of trouble Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Please name yourself, sir!" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "Are you not afraid to bring trouble? This is a terrible disaster Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Sir, I have great kindness to me. How can I be afraid that my husband will bring disaster to me?" Wang Xiong smiles at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han took a deep breath: "my name is Han Fei, the former legalist."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 46

    "Han Fei? The original Legalists? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Whether Han Fei or the legalist tycoon, Wang Xiong has never heard of it.


    "Ever heard of the Middle Ages?" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "a few years ago, I heard of some! My Juxing is said to be one of the top ten swords in the middle ages! "


    "Ouyezi makes it unique in the world!" Han Fei nodded.


    "Sir, is he from the Middle Ages?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Mr. Han didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Wang Xiong and said, "can you come back and tell me about the wheel of life? It seems that you didn''t treat me as an outsider. Do you remember the three realms era you just crossed?"


    "Sir, do you know?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Mr. Han nodded: "the three realms I know are somewhat different from what you said. Is monkey king making a big fuss in heaven? Hehe, there is no news from emperor Junzu


    "Before I left, I asked all the immortal families not to disclose the news that my elder brother and I went to that time. Unexpectedly, the immortal families did a good job! I don''t know how they are now! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "All dead!" Mr. Han said lightly.


    "All dead?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks and says in amazement.


    "Yes, all of them are dead. After the armistice meeting, 500 years have passed! The Buddha in the Western Heaven chose a monk named Xuanzang, who was enlightened by Bodhisattva Guanyin to hold a land and water meeting with the Tang Dynasty in the eastern land. Then he went to the Western Heaven to collect Buddhist scriptures. On the way, the monkey monkey monkey was subdued at the foot of Wuxing mountain. In gaolao village, marshal Zhu Bajie of Tianpeng was taken over. Sha Wujing, the general of rolling curtain, was taken over by Liusha river. Little white dragon was used as a mount From the eastern part of the country to the western part of the country, we will be able to make the best use of the remaining ethnic groups in the world, and we will go all the way from the eastern part of the country to the western part of the country. " Mr. Han recalled.


    "This, this is a good thing, how...!" Wang Xiong frowned, which was wonderful.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing, but do you think foreigners are fools?" Mr. Han frowned.


    "What happened?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Something happened. After master Xuanzang got the Scripture and returned to the Tang Dynasty, something happened! All sources are in the Tang Dynasty! A Tang Dynasty that shouldn''t appear! " Mr. Han said coldly.


    "Should not appear in the Tang Dynasty?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, in the age of the three realms, the heaven was respected by the Jade Emperor, and the underworld was respected by the ten halls of Yanluo. Although the human world was fragmented, there was still a nominal king of the world, called Emperor Zhou! The emperor of Zhou Dynasty was the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. After the first World War, he became the orthodox in the world. Although his rights had been weakened, he was the emperor of Zhou in the Tang Dynasty? The Tang Dynasty should exist in a country in the future. How could it appear in the vassal state of Emperor Zhou? Ha ha, the Tang Dynasty, is the alien race to reverse the time can come, is a foreign clan explosion point! When the monk came back from the Buddhist scriptures, the three realms thought that all the disasters were over. When they relaxed, they didn''t want to. At that moment, the most fierce war broke out among different nationalities! " Mr. Han''s face was ugly.


    "Full invasion of alien race?" Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Yes, the first battle between hezu and Tongtian cult leader only divided the land into four parts: Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanzhanbuzhou, xiniuhezhou and beiguluzhou, which opened up two boundaries and brought in a few alien races. However, this time, the fierce power of the alien race can be described as moving with their nests. Even in an instant, the whole world of Pangu was smashed and shattered It was smashed into countless pieces. All the three thousand heavenly ways were shattered! Pangu world, the end is near! " Mr. Han''s face was ugly.


    "Three thousand heavenly principles? All broken up? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Originally, a number of saints defended the enemy, but when the world of Pangu collapsed, a group of saints sacrificed themselves to win a little breath for the world. The underworld collapsed, and the three thousand heavenly way collapsed. The saints sacrificed themselves to keep the alien race out, and the saints also died. Pangu world was just around the corner. At that time, Hongjun Daozu used his tremendous magic weapon before he died "Caihua jade dish" is integrated into the heaven and earth. The jade dish of Caihua collapses the broken way of heaven, forming the nine heavenly veins of today, each of which leads to 36 heavenly ways! All those who fight in front of us will march forward in array Mr. Han recalled.


    "The saint is dead? God Buddha in the sky also fell? The world is fragmented, and the underworld has disappeared. The three thousand heavenly ways have collapsed and been folded into the nine channels of heaven by the jade dish of nature Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Mr. Han nodded: "that war, how tragic!"


    "I have a life wheel, or, or...!" There was a flash of anxiety in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "As you know, history is unchangeable and can''t be changed. If it is forced to change, it will only get worse and worse. You''d better not touch that history again!" Mr. Han sighed.


    Wang Xiong nodded solemnly. Finally a long sigh.


    "The jade dish of fortune? Close up the broken way of heaven, condense the nine channels of heaven! Ha ha Mr. Han shook his head.


    "Before Hongjun''s sacrifice, if he could do so much, he would be kind to the common people." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Han squinted and shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, I don''t know. The former three thousand heavenly way is the original appearance of our Pangu world. Now we can''t tell the good from the bad. However, we, the remnant beings, still hope that we can reproduce the glory of the three thousand heavenly way of Pangu world in the past. When the heavenly way collapses, we will rebuild the way of heaven, and hope to create jade dishes, rather than rely on ourselves!" Mr. Han said in a deep voice."And then the Middle Ages?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s true that the way of heaven is broken by the melting of the jade plate of nature, forming the present nine pulse heavenly way, forming the present sky eye in the sky, and even the real God ruling the world. However, we still want to restore the prosperity of the past. Therefore, the remaining living beings have opened a medieval era in which a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend!" Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "The Middle Ages? A hundred schools of thought contend? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, at that time, there were various schools of thought, such as Taoism, Mohism, Confucianism, Legalism, military, Buddhism, medicine, yin and Yang, miscellaneous schools of thought, and so on. A hundred schools of thought contend, and the hundred schools of thought actually re legislate for heaven and earth! Reappear the three thousand heavenly way! Our present period, in fact, is also the continuation of the medieval period, and I, then the chief legalist! For the great master of Legalists Mr. Han said solemnly.


    "The leader of Legalists, the great Legalists?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "During the period of contention of a hundred schools of thought, different schools of thought collided and learned from each other. Confucianism and Confucius studied from Taoism, Laozi, my teacher Xunzi, and also the great sage of Confucianism. Li Si and I were classmates, learned from Xunzi, and the legalist school was in my hands. In the past, the great Qin Dynasty was the leader, but, can......!" Mr. Han has a cold face.


    "My former classmate, Li Si, killed Mr. poison and won the position of a great legalist?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Almost." Mr. Han''s face was gloomy.


    At this time, Wang Xiong knew how much gratitude and resentment were inside.


    Legalists? Although Wang Xiong didn''t know what the organization was like, it would not be a small organization when it came to people in the world. Mr. Han''s enemy had a great influence.


    "Legalists pay attention to the integration of Dharma, skill and potential. You should all know it!" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, I read your works in Mr. Shi''s villa in the past years. The combination of FA, Shu and Shi is the way of a king. With his legalist thought, the emperors of previous generations could open up Kunlun Xianting in a short time. I also opened up the eastern Qin imperial court in a short time because of Mr. gentleman''s monarchy. In fact, Daqin, who won the four seas at the beginning, was also different from his legalist thought Conspire together Wang Kai frowned.


    "All schools of thought have their own ideas, and they are reshaping the three thousand roads with their own ideas. Our Legalists are no exception. All schools of thought can govern the country. In this respect, the law of the state, the power of the king, and the skills of the emperor are the laws of the state. But the same law of the state can also be applied to the laws of heaven and earth "The law of the state" is "the law of heaven", which is the way of heaven Mr. Han said solemnly.


    "Sir, it can be said that he has worked hard for us all over the world." Wang Xiong was shocked.


    "Do you know what the wheel of the Dharma is?" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Is it the three thousand heavenly doctrines arranged by Mr. Li''s legalist thoughts?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "Yes, legalist thought, three thousand heavenly principles, Dharma roulette? Ha ha ha Mr. Han said with a bitter smile.


    "Sir, can I arrange the wheel of Dharma if I study my master''s legalism? After 100 laps? " Wang Xiong stares at Mr. Han and says solemnly.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong and said, "Wang Xiong, your understanding is really strong. No wonder the Buddhist thought in your heart can realize the state of sentient beings in a short time. With your understanding, you will have time to study. Sooner or later, you will not be weaker than me in legalism, but...!"


    "But what?"


    "But now I can only arrange it to a hundred circles. Do you know the difficulty? One circle is the way of heaven, and one hundred circles is the way of heaven. The way of heaven influences each other and is complicated. The more difficult it is in the future. If the three thousand heavenly way is completely discharged, it needs 3000 circles. How do you do it? Dharma roulette, you can''t do it Mr. Han shook his head.


    "Sir, the three thousand heavenly principles have already broken up. How did you arrange the hundred heavenly principles? How do you continue to arrange the fadao roulette Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    "The three thousand heavenly principles are broken, but we still have people. It doesn''t matter if the people are still there. Humanity is the way of heaven. Nu Wa invented the human race based on Pangu. In fact, man itself has the secrets of the three thousand heavenly principles. Only by studying the way of man can we find out the secret of the three thousand heavenly principles. How difficult is it? What''s more, a hundred schools of thought contend, and each school''s ideas are arranged differently. At least, the order of the three thousand heavenly principles is not the same, and each school''s Roulette is different. How do you arrange it? " Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Maybe luck, but, sir, I don''t know how to get it right!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Don''t you give up?" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Of course, only after a hundred heavenly principles are discharged can you be qualified to ask you to come out of the mountain. For your sake, of course, Wang Xiong wants to have a try!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Looking at Wang Xiong, Mr. Han said with a wry smile: "the way of heaven is not something that can be rearranged by understanding. What''s more, you need to adhere to an idea. You have already accepted Buddhism. How can you further study legalism? Wang Xiong, you give up! "


    "In order to invite Mr. Wang to go out of the mountain, Wang Xiong wants to try again. Please tell me how to judge the correctness of arranging the way of heaven!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong, and finally sighed: "well, it''s OK to tell you that it''s OK to tell you. Don''t think about the wheel of Dharma within a hundred circles, because I''ve already arranged them. Every time a circle is arranged, there will be a vision of heaven and earth. It''s a celebration of heaven and earth. Within a hundred circles, there will be no more If a circle appears correctly, there will be a long rainbow flying into the sky, and the rays will radiate in all directions! ""From the 101st circle, there will be a rainbow flying into the sky, and there will be all kinds of rays?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, it''s not a matter of probability. Those word balls that are filled into the wheel of Dharma will become other words. Therefore, at the right time, we can arrange the right word balls. We haven''t seen the image of the rainbow passing through the sun for many years! In this world, no one can arrange a hundred circles on the wheel of Dharma, except me and Lisi Mr. Han sighed.


    Just as Mr. Han sighed and Wang Xiong was heavy, a long rainbow suddenly appeared from the tiger cave not far away.


    "Boom


    The rainbow shot out in the sky, as if through the mountain, straight into the sky haosun and general, accompanied by the rainbow, there are all directions, suddenly condensed thousands of rays.


    "The rainbow runs through the sun, and the sun shines in all directions?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Mr. Han also opened his mouth wide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 47

    "The rainbow runs through the sun, and the sun shines in all directions?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Mr. Han also opened his mouth wide.


    "Mr. Han, this world is a vision, isn''t it?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han''s pupil shrank, and immediately put his hand to the sky.


    "The net of law is great!" Mr. Han stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, numerous large black nets sprang up over the whole Zhenfa villa. In an instant, the surrounding areas of Zhenfa mountain villa were covered up, including the tiger cave in the distance, and there was no leakage.


    We can see that the vision of heaven and earth is covered up in an instant.


    Just when Wang Kai was surprised.


    "Boom


    On the top of Zhenfa mountain villa, dark clouds suddenly covered the heaven and earth. Then, in the dark clouds, they suddenly split and opened, as if one eye looked down.


    "This is the eye of heaven?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Wupin Tianyan, OK!" Mr. Han breathed softly.


    Above the sky, the vast sky eye gazed at Zhenfa mountain villa for a while. Maybe Mr. Han''s array played a role, so that there was no vision of heaven and earth in the picture of Wupin Tianyan.


    "Hoo!"


    Wupin Tianyan looked at the eyes in doubt, then slowly closed up, and then the sky clouds slowly dispersed, as if there was no such general.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han looked at the picture in the sky for a while and said in a deep voice: "the vision of heaven and earth just now did not follow the rules of the nine channels of heaven."


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "The birth of the true God and the fall of the true God will bring about the visions of heaven and earth. Even every cultivar''s Tao will blossom and flower and bear fruit, which belong to the regular vision of the nine channels of heaven! And the vision of heaven and earth in tiger cave does not belong to the nine channels of heaven Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, the eye of heaven is created after the fusion of the jade plate of nature and the broken heaven. It is not only a product of the heavenly way, but also a spy on us?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Kai, gave a slight sneer and shook his head. "Remember, this is not what I said!"


    Mr. Han denied Wang Xiong''s words, but Wang Kai''s brain was suddenly tight.


    "In fact, there is something unique about the nine channels of heaven. It depends on where you can go. In the stage of Tao planting, it''s just ants. You don''t have the slightest right to speak. In the stage of Tao Hua, you can be regarded as an individual. At the stage of Tao Guo, you can stand at the center of the power of heaven and earth. It''s just, it''s hard, it''s difficult, it''s getting harder and harder!" Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that it is true. In Dongsheng Island, shebi and Jumang have already accomplished their golden immortal cultivation, and Taoism can''t blossom, but in baikuangdizhou, real fairies can grow flowers by Tao!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "That''s because baikuangdizhou. In the past, the great mad emperor set up the dragon pool boundary. Do you think the dragon pool boundary is just a shield against the outside strong? The dragon pool is a way to block the restriction of the nine channels of heaven. You are reborn in a good place Mr. Han said solemnly.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "In the tiger hole...!" Mr. Han looks at the tiger cave in the distance.


    "It''s green ring!" Wang Xiong is also wonderful.


    With a wave of his hand, a cloud carries them to the tiger cave.


    Tiger hole is still, but the glow is countless, the rainbow is surging wildly, it seems not strange.


    Mr. Han put out his hand. Suddenly, a stone wall disappeared, revealing the inner chamber.


    In the inner room, countless word balls are flying. On the ground, the wheel of Dharma is slowly rotating, and a hundred circles have been filled. It is full of colorful light. More than 100 laps. Now, it''s 120 laps.


    Su Qinghuan worked hard and was sweating. When each circle is filled, the wheel of Dharma comes out with a more dazzling light.


    Mr. Han''s hands trembled with excitement.


    Wang Xiong is strange. He has no way to deal with his previous life. How can Qinghuan do it?


    Wang Xiong was about to call Su Qinghuan, but Mr. Han grabbed him.


    "Don''t interrupt, don''t interrupt, let her do it, let her do it!" Mr. Han is very excited.


    Wang Xiong showed a trace of strangeness and finally nodded.


    Su Qinghuan is like a hard-working bee. He fills it one circle at a time, and the filling reaches 200 laps. Until 200 laps, Su Qinghuan slows down.


    Looking around, I felt a little tired. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and turned my head. I just saw Wang Xiong and Mr. Han.


    "Wang Xiong, why are you here?" Su Qinghuan was surprised.


    Wang Xiong pointed to the excited Mr. Han, showing a wry smile.


    "Why? Mr. Han, why are you all here? " Su Qinghuan did not understand.


    "I want to ask you, what are you doing here?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Me? I saw the words there and said that you were in the small circle before, but you can''t. I think, if there is any trouble, I''ll help you to arrange it! " Su Qinghuan said casually.On one side, Mr. Han said with a wry smile: "I want to learn law for such a long time, only to discharge a hundred circles, how, how do you do it?"


    Mr. Han looked at Su Qinghuan with excitement.


    Su Qinghuan hides behind Wang Xiong in fear.


    "Miss Su, don''t be afraid. I''m happy. I''m really happy. Tell me about it. How do you arrange it? How did you line it up? " Mr. Su is eager to know why.


    Su Qinghuan still felt that Mr. Han''s manner was too exaggerated and did not speak.


    "Tell me, I''ll help you set up you and Wang Xiong! Wang Xiong, this elm head, I''ll help him to understand! " Han immediately said.


    Mr. Han Wang Kai''s face was flat.


    "Really?" Su Qinghuan was surprised.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Yes, Miss Su, I don''t know where the girl of the Immortal Emperor of Kunlun has gone. Wang Xiong looks like a peach blossom. It''s better to be cheap than to be cheap to others. At least, you know my legalist thought." Han said happily.


    "What legalist thoughts?" Su Qinghuan was at a loss.


    "You didn''t know about legalism from Wang Xiong?" Mr. Han looked shocked.


    "What and what, I don''t know!" Su Qinghuan looks puzzled.


    "Well, how do you arrange these heavenly ways? It''s a whole hundred laps, and it''s arranged according to the legalist thought. No, it should be 200 laps. How did you do it without any guidance? " Mr. Han said curiously.


    "I''ll just play around, take the word ball and put it in. What''s so hard about it?" Su Qinghuan has a wonderful way.


    Mr. Han:


    "Casually?" Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan and looks suspicious.


    Only Wang Xiong knew how difficult it was to arrange the Dharma roulette in the beginning. The more the circle went inside, the less words needed to be arranged. However, the more inside the circle, the more difficult it was. Because this circle was connected with each other. If there was a slight mistake, the whole dish would be abandoned.


    What''s more, the characters in these word balls are still changing. There are thousands of words arranged by Su Qinghuan, right? And the timing is right!


    "It''s true. I just set it up casually. I set it up at will according to my feeling!" Su Qinghuan was wronged.


    The more Su Qinghuan explained, the more depressed Mr. Han felt. Could all his legalist thoughts summarized before be summed up in dogs? This little girl, is it really casual?


    Mr. Han didn''t believe it, but Wang Xiong believed it, because Wang Xiong knew that Su Qinghuan would not lie on such a matter.


    "Can you keep on swinging?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I''m a little tired. I don''t want to put on any more!" Su Qinghuan shook his head.


    Mr. Han looked at Su Qinghuan with a very complicated look and said, "grandfather Han, what do you want me to do?" Su Qinghuan was worried.


    "You, are you really casually placed?" Mr. Han said in surprise.


    "Yes! I said, what are you making such a fuss about? However, your circle is also very interesting. After a while, it can automatically emit light! " Su Qinghuan immediately looked around Xiaguang happy way.


    Mr. Han said with a wry smile: "maybe it''s really a coincidence. However, you''ve helped me a lot. My legalist family didn''t take too many detours because of your casual arrangement."


    "Well, it''s not easy?" Su Qinghuan was shocked.


    Mr. Han:


    "Well, Qinghuan, Mr. Han''s words, you don''t have to care. Thanks for helping me fill in these words. If you can fill in these words in the future, you can continue!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh, OK, but I don''t want to fill it out today. It was just a sudden and random one. Next time, in a few days!" Su Qinghuan was a little tired.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Mr. Han looked at Su Qinghuan and said, "Miss Su, do you want me to teach you legalism?"


    "No!" Su Qinghuan immediately refused.


    "Why?" Mr. Han glared.


    "No fun!" Su Qinghuan shook his head.


    Mr. Han:


    In the world, how many kings want to learn their own things, and even the former Kunlun immortal emperors are eager to learn. They come for it, but I don''t want to give it. Now, it''s no fun to teach you?


    "Sir, don''t force Qinghuan! Before in the heart gate, the pharmacist Buddha wanted to teach her Buddhist thought, and she didn''t learn it! " Wang Xiong smiles and shakes his head.


    Mr. Han looked depressed and finally nodded.


    "Mr. Han, you said earlier that you promised me to go out of the mountain after the wheel of Dharma was discharged for a hundred circles. Now, Qinghuan has done it!" Wang Xiong looks at Mr. Han.


    As soon as Su Qinghuan''s eyes brightened, he thought that he had helped Wang Xiong. He was very happy.


    Mr. Han looked at Su Qinghuan strangely. Mr. Han''s original intention was to further the legalist thought, but Su Qinghuan could do without legalism. Mr. Han didn''t know what to say for a moment."Mr. Han, in that case, you agreed?" Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Han and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t promise!" Mr. Han''s face was suddenly silent.


    "Oh? Sir, you were...! "


    "I said earlier that when the wheel of Dharma is out of a hundred circles, I can consider it, but I did not say that I would definitely agree!" Mr. Han shook his head.


    "Grandfather Han, are you cheating?" Su Qinghuan immediately stares at Mr. Han.


    Play tricks? If someone else accused Mr. Han, Mr. Han would have to argue with him. But at the moment, Su Qinghuan accused him. Mr. Han couldn''t be angry because Su Qinghuan pushed the wheel of Dharma a hundred times. This achievement can be directly recommended by Legalists.


    "It''s not me playing tricks, it''s just...!" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong with a complicated look.


    Wang Xiong, the fate is really strange. Mr. Han can''t understand it.


    "Sir, Wang Xiong sincerely wants to invite Mr. Wang. Please complete it!" Wang Xiong solemnly saluted Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong for a while. His face was complicated. After pondering for a long time, Mr. Han nodded: "well, if you open up an immortal court, cultivate Taoism and let your country stand firm in Dongsheng Island, I can help you out of the mountain!"


    "Is that true, sir?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I, Han Fei, say no two!" Mr. Han said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha, sir, just wait. In a few days, at the foot of the five elements mountain, I will be able to stand firm and plant flowers and open up a fairyland." There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    In the three realms era, when the blood basin and the bitter world understood the heart wheel treasure tree, in the past ten years, Wang Xiong was also understanding his own Taoism. Now, there is only one opportunity left.


    Although Mr. Han said it was very difficult, Wang Xiong understood that Mr. Han was releasing water to himself.


    Wang Xiong gratefully saluted Mr. Han again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 48

    Ten days passed in a flash!


    The kingdom of great luxury is above the court.


    Prime Minister Dashe knelt in the hall.


    "The emperor, this is all slander, this is bloody. The minister has followed the emperor since the past, how could he betray the emperor?" The Prime Minister of Dashe was eager to defend himself.


    However, on the Dragon chair, luxury emperor''s eyes were cold and did not listen to it.


    Next to them, several officials paid homage, and their faces were heavy: "the emperor, the evidence is conclusive, the prime minister has a heavy burden on the emperor. The emperor, on his deathbed journey, actually conspired with the tiger clan, conspired with Taiyi, and all the letters have been checked. In fact, the prime minister and Taiyi have a tacit agreement. They only wait for the emperor to go to Wuxing mountain, and the prime minister makes trouble in the court!"


    "The emperor, I am wronged!" The prime minister was anxious to defend himself.


    However, the evidence is not available in these two days. Zhang Ru arrived in dashiren a year ago and has already laid out the evidence? Not only did the prime minister''s office arrange "evidence", but some important officials in the court had "evidence". These evidences cost a lot of money.


    Zhang Ru spends money recklessly in order to do things, but Nangong Lang is distressed.


    However, with great achievements, this time, Emperor Dashe prepared to go to Wuxing mountain because he was worried that there would be chaos in the imperial court after he left. He specially sought the prime minister who was his best friend to defend the country. However, before he left, the prime minister was reported to collude with Taiyi? Originally, she didn''t believe it. However, after a simple search, the evidence was conclusive. Let the prime minister complain about it. How can he believe it at this point?


    It was discovered that the prime minister was "rebellious" and came so suddenly that he did not have time to prepare.


    How can we ignore the demons coming out of the court at the moment?


    The prime minister was supposed to be in charge of guarding the capital, but now!


    "The emperor, I can''t wait to go to Wuxing mountain. The prime minister has a bad heart. I recommend Taiwei to lead the army of chaodu in case of any change."


    "The emperor, the minister recommends the Imperial Envoys and doctors, who are in charge of the Imperial troops and horses. The Imperial Envoys are upright and upright, and they can certainly guard the imperial capital for the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A number of officials jumped out to recommend, which made the luxury emperor more angry.


    The most trusted prime minister, are not trusted, you? I will give you the capital of the dynasty?


    For Jinxian, Wuxing mountain is not far away from the dynasty, and the luxury emperor can come back at any time. However, she still has to consider whether she will be held back by Tai Yi.


    Before we left, we found out that the prime minister and Taiyi conspired to leave and they destroyed the capital. Is that ok?


    Some people complain about the injustice of the prime minister, but more people are recommending to the leaders of their own faction, because everyone can see that the prime minister is finished, and the people trusted by the luxury emperor are likely to be the new prime minister, so the officials spare no effort to recommend them. When he looked at these people, his eyes flashed with disgust. All the time, he saw Zhang Ru standing quietly and respectfully at the bottom of the group of ministers, as if fighting for power at the moment, which had nothing to do with him and did not interfere.


    Seeing Zhang Ru, she Huang''s eyes brightened.


    "Zhang Ru, do you think something will happen to chaodu if I leave chaodu?" The luxury emperor said in a deep voice.


    The luxury emperor opened his mouth, and all of them were quiet.


    Zhang Ru slightly a Leng: "minister does not know!"


    "I don''t know? Oh, you think, who is the best to manage the troops and horses in chaodu She Huang looks at Zhang Ru.


    The party leaders were attracted by the party leaders.


    Zhang Ru looked at it and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know!"


    "I want you to recommend one?" The luxury emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I feel that the emperor will not go to the five element mountain assembly! Don''t pay attention to Taiyi! If the emperor has to choose, the minister will help the emperor to guard the capital! It''s all about the emperor Zhang Ru avoided the heavy and took the light way.


    Not going? How can you not go!


    Now, the entire humanitarian alliance is boiling. There are those who support Taiyi and those who contradict Taiyi. Under the two waves, if anyone stays out of the way, he will become the target of public criticism.


    "Yes, who am I talking about?" The extravagant emperor looked coldly at the officials of the first hall.


    The faces of all the officials changed, and they knew that they were too bold just now. At the same time, they secretly scolded Zhang Ru as a flatterer.


    "From now on, the imperial army is waiting for Zhang Ruzhi''s order, and the imperial guards are respected by Zhang Ruzhi! Zhang Ru, you must guard the capital for me The extravagant emperor said solemnly.


    "Ah?" A Hall official exclaimed.


    Busy for a long time, cheap Zhang Ru this flatterer?


    "Emperor, I can''t do it. I''m new here...!" Zhang Ru wants to refuse.


    "What I value is that you are a new comer and receive the military amulet. Listen carefully. When I am not in the court, your orders are the imperial edict. Anyone who dares to disobey can be punished on my behalf, and you are allowed to have the right to behead first and then to report later." The extravagant emperor took out the amulet and solemnly said.


    "Minister, obey orders!" Zhang Ru made a solemn ceremony.


    The Minister of the whole hall suddenly looked stiff and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. Zhang Ru, holding the amulet, could actually kill first and then play? Who dares to disobey?All the officials were depressed for a while. They watched Zhang Ru, a small official, gain great power.


    "Well, the time is almost up, generals, follow me to Wuxing mountain!" The luxury emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of generals responded.


    Suddenly, the luxury emperor with a group of officials flying to the sky, toward the direction of the five elements mountain.


    "Farewell to the emperor!" Zhang Ru stood at the head of the hundred officials and respectfully bid farewell to the extravagant emperor.


    Waiting for the luxury emperor to fly to the horizon, Zhang Ru''s mouth reveals a trace of hard to detect sneer.


    ---------------


    Zhenfa villa.


    "Sir, just wait for me to hear from you." Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Han and said with a smile.


    Mr. Han sat in a wheelchair and looked at Wang Xiong, ye helianjiang and Su Qinghuan, and finally nodded: "the water of the humanitarian alliance is not so shallow. You should be careful! What''s more, Miss Su can deduce the "Dharma roulette". I''m afraid it''s not just luck. It''s dangerous to go here. Why don''t you stay in Zhenfa villa


    "I don''t want it!" Su Qinghuan looks disgusted.


    Mr. Han looks at Su Qinghuan''s dislike and smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s late. I''m going." Wang Xiong saluted Mr. Han.


    Then, ye Helian River manipulated the clouds and flew up into the sky in an instant and flew to the East Wuzhi Mountain.


    Mr. Han sat in his wheelchair and watched Wang Xiong leave. His face became more and more dignified.


    "Dad, is Wang Zun too confident? Now, it is no longer the same year. How could the emperor agree with him when he went like this? " Young master Han pushed the wheelchair and worried.


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Mr. Han said lightly.


    "Eh? Didn''t the father use this excuse to refuse Wang Zun Young master Han said in surprise.


    Mr. Han looked at his son: "when can you have your brother''s understanding?"


    Young master Han''s face turned red: "did you say something wrong? Naturally, I dare not compare with my brother, but I didn''t expect that my father would come out of the mountain! "


    Mr. Han looked at the distance and took a deep breath: "it''s time to get out of the mountain, ah, Daqin? Daqin? My father devoted all his life to Daqin, but in the end it was like this? Hum, this time, I''m back. I''ll see what Ying Zheng says, and I''ll see what Li Si says! "


    A murderous air flashed in Mr. Han''s eyes. However, Mr. Han didn''t dare to say much. He just felt incredible about Wang Xiong''s going.


    With ten days of calm, a crowd of emperors must be on the opposite side of Wang Zun. Power can be addictive like poison. Except for those who are depressed and frustrated and willing to support Wang Zun, how can those who are satisfied with it give up their power and let others redistribute it? Can Wang Zun, alone, resist the fierce tide of the emperor?


    ----------


    Wuxing mountain.


    Wuxing mountain is located in Dongsheng Dizhou, the boundary of Jumang people''s country. It is close to the sea in the East. On the seashore, five huge peaks like fingers are erected, as if the roots in the soil are connected with each other.


    This place is open, only the five finger mountain is built, the rest is flat.


    As early as a few days ago, a large number of tiger people have come to live here, and at the same time, they have built a huge platform.


    Tiger king Zun is back.


    Humanitarian alliance, as long as the tiger people get the news, there is no one who is not elated! For the previous loyal king, the master of the family, at most a notice, can''t wait to see the king.


    Gaotai was built for Wang Zun. Some elders of the tiger clan consciously maintained order and waited for Wang Zun to come.


    Not only the tiger clan, but also many clan leaders of the Alliance for humanity have come. Of course, some of these clan leaders are too one-sided, and some support the new Lord.


    On the tenth day, a personal emperor came one after another.


    When he arrived, he saw that not only the tiger people had set up a platform for Taiyi, but also a group of emperors came to build their own platforms. A personal emperor stood on the platform.


    Luxury emperor set in the air, their own subordinates do everything, quickly a new platform to build up.


    Step on their own platform, luxury emperor to see a crowd of emperor.


    The emperor looked at each other and didn''t say much. However, from each other''s eyes, they could see their own meanings. Today, all the emperors work together to crush the prestige of Taiyi. Otherwise, after today, their own people will not be able to live in peace.


    The extravagant emperor got the meaning he wanted and nodded his head to the emperor.


    However, the luxury emperor also looked at the eye sentence awn.


    Other emperor''s meaning is very obvious, everybody alliance, crush Tai Yi! But this mang smile, but some thought-provoking.


    The sentence is not anxious.


    Luxury emperor a burst of doubt, at this moment, all the emperor are worried, how this mang not worry at all?


    Beside Jumang, there was a man in black. Although he could not see his face clearly, he felt that the identity of the black robed man was not simple, because he chatted with him in an equal tone.The luxury emperor pressed the doubt in his heart and sat on the Dragon chair to wait.


    The twelve emperors have come together, and their national titles and flags are set up, but they are waiting with a trace of impatience.


    In the moment of luxury emperor''s impatience, all of a sudden, there was an uproar in front of the tiger clan.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    "Wang Zun, it''s Wang Zun, that''s right!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s great to see Wang Zun again when I''m still in my humble life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among the excited support of the tiger people, they saw a white cloud flying slowly from the horizon. Above the white cloud, there were only three people, Wang Xiong, ye helianjiang and Su Qinghuan.


    "Taiyi, hum, you are late!" She said coldly.


    However, Wang Kai didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he looked up at the huge five finger mountain. His frown gradually relaxed, and a big stone settled in his heart.


    Under the control of yehelian River, the white clouds of the three fell on the platform prepared by the tiger people.


    When the white clouds settled, Wang Kai gently put the dust in the corner of his clothes. He looked up and looked at the strong man in the five elements mountain.


    At the moment, all the people''s eyes fell on Wang Xiong, some were excited, some resentful, some were murderous, some were angry. However, Wang Kai ignored anyone, just stood down from the ground and said coldly, "are you all here?"


    At this moment, it seems to be back to the Kunlun Xianting time. When Taiyi opened his mouth, everything was quiet. At the foot of the five elements mountain, the noisy square suddenly fell silent. The needle can be heard!


    PS: my wife and uncle passed away. Guan Qi took his wife and her daughter of more than five months to send him off for the last trip. There was no manuscript saved. The update may be unstable. However, Guan Qi tries its best to keep the update stable. If there are special circumstances, the update is late or can not be updated, I hope you can understand and forgive me. Guan Qi will do its best to keep it stable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 49

    Under the five elements mountain!


    Taiyi, standing on the high platform, stood aloof and said coldly, "are you all here?"


    At this moment, it seems to be back to the Kunlun Xianting time. When Taiyi opened his mouth, everything was quiet. At the foot of the five elements mountain, the noisy square suddenly fell silent. The needle can be heard!


    Naturally, the tigers clenched their fists. In the excitement, many unsuccessful clan leaders also showed the color of expectation at the moment. However, there were still more people who were slightly gloomy at the moment.


    After all, there are still many families who do not want to change the current situation.


    However, when Taiyi opened his mouth, the common patriarchs were not qualified to cut in. They could only look at the twelve emperors. At the moment, only the twelve emperors were qualified to have a dialogue with Taiyi.


    The twelve emperors were in a trance for a moment, showing a gloomy color. Now it''s not like that. You are too one, but you are not qualified to reprimand us.


    "You came too late!" Luxury emperor light mouth way.


    In all the silence, such as thunder on the ground, the head of luxury emperor, is a vane. All those who oppose Taiyi will look at Taiyi together!


    Too a look, the moment to see the luxury emperor.


    "Luxury? I remember that decades ago, I was too late for the rally. At that time, you didn''t say that! " Too one stare at luxury emperor light way.


    Too one one mouth, all people suddenly face a change, recalled the day around the assembly.


    At that time, the emperor of Kunlun fell, and Taiyi ordered the three armies to kill the heavenly palace and the LingXiao palace to avenge the emperor and set up a meeting to surround the heaven.


    At that time, all the people came, dressed in sackcloth and wearing filial piety one by one, to kill the LingXiao palace. Taiyi was also the last one to come. However, at that time, the prestige of Taiyi was equal to that of Xiandi in Kunlun Xianting. The Xiandi fell and almost everyone knelt down to Taiyi.


    Late? At that time, no one dared to say that Taiyi was too late. Instead, he wanted to support Taiyi as the new king and submit to Taiyi.


    However, at that time, Tai Yi was so depressed and resentful that he didn''t agree. In order to protect the ministers of Kunlun, Taiyi finally went to kill the officials alone and let them plunder the array.


    In that war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the blood flowed into a river. Although the final death of Taiyi was too great, everyone remembered the ferocity of Taiyi.


    Around the day meeting?


    At that time, the luxury emperor even knelt down on one knee to support Taiyi.


    Now, it''s too late?


    In a word, Taiyi has built up prestige, which reminds people of the past. It also seems to be criticizing people. In those years, Taiyi died alone for the sake of everyone''s safety. Now, you have turned over your face and refused to recognize others. You are unfaithful. Do you dare to scold Taiyi?


    The tigers immediately stare at the group of white eyed wolves.


    But a group of profiteering family owners are crazy eyelid jump, do not know how to answer for a moment.


    In terms of morality, Taiyi once again occupied the high ground and coldly looked at these "anti ministers"!


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his heart was flustered.


    Taiyi also took the opportunity to look at all the faces. When he saw the emperor of Jumang, his pupils shrank and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "Jumang? Can you tell me the truth about killing the emperor of Kunlun Too a cold look to sentence mang emperor.


    Why was Taiyi too late for the waitian assembly? It was delayed to kill the king. I thought that he had killed the evil thief and avenged the emperor, but I didn''t want to see the mang emperor come back from the dead.


    Alien?


    It''s true that the alien race is the hatred of the whole world. However, up to now, many people do not know about the alien race. In front of the emperor, they may not understand the evil of the alien race.


    Emperor Jumang looked at Taiyi and chuckled: "how can I know what happened in those days? However, Tai Yi, if you send a message, the humanitarian alliance can only have one voice? Hehe, I can''t agree with you


    The emperor refused to answer, apparently refusing to admit it.


    Too a look at eye sentence awn, in the eye flash a murderous spirit.


    "Taiyi, since Jumang has mentioned it, don''t change the subject. Hum, for the sake of being the supreme beast of the Xianting kingdom in Kunlun, I''ll give you a face and come to attend your five element Mountain Conference. Hehe, but you said that the humanitarian alliance should have only one voice. Are you too conceited? Today, it''s not decades ago. You are still Taiyi, but we are not the ministers of Kunlun Xianting! You won''t let us guard you all the time, will you? Ridiculous. Today, what kind of thing is Kunlun Xianting? " The luxury emperor looks at Tai Yi coldly.


    The extravagant emperor seems to have spoken out the wishes of all the emperors. At this moment, no one wants to be shackled by the identity of Kunlun Xianting. They want to oppress us with the identity of Kunlun Xianting? no way!


    Taiyi was sneering at Shehuang: "shebi, the governor of Kunlun Xianting, is in charge of most of the troops and horses in the world. He has a high position and great power. He has no idea about shebi. Do you still remember how you got into the post of governor of Dadu?"


    "Well?" She looks at Tai Yi coldly.


    "It''s not because you are superior in ability, nor because you have made great contributions, but because of your elder brother, she corpse! Because he made tremendous contributions to Kunlun Xianting, he did not hesitate to pay his life for the dignity of Kunlun Xianting. The emperor, because he thought about the achievements of luxury corpse, completed his wish of sheshi body after he died, and gave you his contribution to heaven, so that you could become the governor of Kunlun Xianting. Your elder brother, the immortal court of Kunlun, who has been defending with his whole life, is just a sentence in your mouth: "what is it?" Too a cold look to luxury emperor.The luxury emperor''s face changed, and his eyes became congested.


    Shebi is the elder brother of shebi, who was like a father, but had enough to eat with her, but even so, she was biting her teeth to protect her younger brother from any injustice. She had to seek great rights for shebi when she was dying. Under this kind of kindness, if anyone dares to say a bad word about shebi''s body in front of her, she can do everything for her.


    "I don''t want to use your elder brother to blackmail you, but I just want to let you accumulate some virtue. You can betray Kunlun Xianting, but you can''t slander and slander Kunlun Xianting, because your slander is not to discredit me and the emperor, but to belittle your brother''s belief in extravagant corpses!" Too a cold said.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The extravagant emperor clenched his fist, and though he still looked at Tai Yi fiercely, he no longer said a bad word about Kunlun Xianting.


    Too a look to a crowd of emperor, all emperor all facial expression a burst of ugliness.


    All around, the family leaders also looked at Tai Yi with great dignity.


    When Tai Yi comes back this time, will he speak more than before? This is not a good sign! We should know that Taiyi has a high prestige among the people of the humanitarian alliance. Before it began to take over power, a large number of supporters were born. Now, it is invincible to occupy the commanding heights of morality?


    "Well, I don''t say evil words about Kunlun Xianting, but Taiyi, today is different from the past. In those days, we supported you as king, but you didn''t want to. Since you didn''t want to, why do you still want to unify the humanitarian alliance today? You''re not taking us all seriously? at one''s disposal? Why do you want us to listen to you? Today is not yesterday anymore! " The luxury emperor looks at Tai Yi coldly.


    The emperor nodded in succession. Yes, why? Why do you want unification and give it to you?


    Too a cold to see a circle of people emperor, light way: "with you, incompetent!"


    With you, incompetent?


    Is this a direct cursing?


    Around the tiger clan, the owners of the family suddenly in an uproar, surprised to see too one.


    "What do you say?" The emperor''s face changed and he drank too much.


    "Isn''t it? Hum, how many years has it been? It''s just a long time to close the door. You''re going to give up this great land? Tianxun mountain, dikun Xianting, Shenwang Pavilion, Guigu pure land, hum, when I was with the emperor, who dared to run wild in Dongsheng Dizhou? No one dares to step into Dongsheng Dizhou, but after the death of emperor and I? Look at you, ha ha ha, the territory of nuota has been divided up by them. Are you still fighting each other with complacency? Think oneself this emperor status how noble, but, in addition to the horizontal nest, you will do what? Tianxun mountain, dikun Xianting, Shenwang Pavilion, Guigu pure land, do you dare to provoke? Am I wrong to say you are incompetent? " Too cold eye to see a crowd of emperor.


    The crowd suddenly burst into depression.


    "Hum, Taiyi, do you think their four forces are simple? If you were in my position, you would...! " The luxury emperor was depressed.


    But half said, too a deep voice: "I want to be in your position, will recover the rivers and mountains, step down the four forces!"


    Taiyi''s tone was fierce and he didn''t leave any room. The emperor''s face was ugly. Because no one dared. These four forces were no weaker than the Kunlun Xianting in those years. They only restrained each other and did not dominate the world.


    Taiyi was choked by Taiyi. However, Taiyi stood on the moral high ground and found that the debate on rights would only benefit Taiyi more and more. Because, after the fall of Kunlun Xiandi, Taiyi itself was the orthodox of Dongsheng island. In a short period of time, Taiyi was still facing Taiyi, and his own line could never argue with Taiyi.


    However, if the right to hand over the hands, no one is willing to.


    "Well, who won''t? Taiyi, if you want to capture the world, you need not only your eloquence, but also your absolute strength The luxury emperor looks at Tai Yi coldly.


    "Oh? Absolute strength? Oh, shebe, you talk to me about strength Too a little sneer.


    The tiger clan also cooperate with the smile, strength? Who didn''t know that Taiyi was ferocious in those days, and one person could destroy one Xianting. In the past, only Kunlun Xiandi and Taiyi were equal in strength. Others? It''s all jokes!


    "Hum, you were the first one of Jinxian in those days, but what about this life? I don''t believe that you have recovered to the peak in this life. Sometimes, you can''t hold on without my hands! " The luxury emperor said coldly.


    Speaking, but see luxury emperor step forward.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the sky was covered by countless dark clouds. Suddenly, the clouds split from the center, and a vast eye of heaven opened.


    At the same time, Qi Yun quickly poured into it, and the power of the soul of the rolling heavenly power rushed down.


    "Boom


    The huge impact of the soul, let just laugh at the luxury emperor of the tiger clan, suddenly all shut up, each soul was severely damaged, a flash of panic.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, countless tiger people were kneeling down under the oppression of the terrible Tianwei, and their souls were shocked, and they were afraid to look up."Qipin Tianyan?" Only a few people showed fear to block it.


    The terror of Tianwei went straight to Taiyi.


    "Yes, Taiyi, it''s different now. We won the general situation of our country, but the power of heaven is not what you can bear. Do you still want to unify the humanitarian alliance? Ridiculous Another person Huang sneers.


    In the dark clouds, another sky eye bloomed out, and suddenly, the terrible heavenly power rushed down.


    "Boom


    The two winds of heavenly power rushed directly at the tiger clan. All of them could not support it in an instant. They all showed panic and knelt down on the ground.


    "And mine Another man said.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of heavenly eyes bloomed in the sky, and the terrifying Tianwei rushed to the tiger clan and the family owners who supported taiyifang. However, the family owners who supported the emperor of all were protected by their respective emperor''s eye. Each proud five element mountain square, looking up at Taiyi on the high platform.


    The twelve heavenly eyes bloom, which is equivalent to the power of the twelve golden Immortals'' souls. Through the heavenly eyes and Qi, the heaven''s way is magnified, just like the souls of hundreds of golden immortals. They went straight to Taiyi, yelianjiang and Su Qinghuan on the high platform.


    All faces of the twelve emperors are ferocious and look forward to the terrible heavenly power. The terrible soul shock will kneel down under too much pressure. As long as he kneels down, all the prestige and prestige of Taiyi will disappear. Taiyi''s image of being invincible and the people''s aspiration collapsed completely.


    Kneel down!


    "Boom


    Ye helianjiang''s face changed: "not good!"


    The impact of this soul is so huge that even ye Helian River also shows a look of panic.


    But at this moment, too one step forward, with the body will ye he lianjiang, Su Qinghuan block behind, two people suddenly feel the pressure of the whole body to eliminate.


    Tai Yi still stands on the high platform, looks up at 12 days eye, reveals a sneer: "the poor dagger saw?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 50

    Zhenfa villa!


    Han Fei is sitting in a small courtyard, drinking tea made by his son, Mr. Han. He looks at the East. Although he can''t see the picture at the foot of the five elements mountain, Han Fei seems to be able to speculate about everything.


    "Father, do you mean that the emperor can crush the twelve emperors in strength?" Young master Han said in surprise.


    Han Fei looked at Mr. Han and took a sip of tea.


    "This, this is impossible, the king''s peak strength, I believe he can do it, but how many years has he been reincarnated? It''s impossible to recover from the practice of motherhood. How could he! Besides, didn''t my father say that he could only cultivate himself as a real immortal? " Young master Han said strangely.


    "If you are really immortal, you can''t crush the twelve emperors?" Han Fei said lightly.


    "But, but...!"


    "So, I want you to see things, not just the surface. Why did ye Heliang follow Tai Yi behind him?" Han Feizi said lightly.


    "Ah? Is...! " Young master Han was stunned.


    Han Fei nodded: "so, although Taiyi is only a real immortal, it is not difficult for him to deal with Jinxian."


    "Well, isn''t wang Zun sure to win? Deliberately summon a crowd of emperors to Wuxing mountain and kill them all? " Young master Han''s eyes brightened.


    Han Fei looked at his son with a gloomy face.


    "Dad? I, I guess wrong again? " Young master Han said blankly.


    "You didn''t read all the things I wrote? Legalists, Dharma, Shu and Shi are all in one, which is the way! catch all in one draft? How bad you must be Han Fei said coldly.


    "I, I, I...!" Mr. Han''s face was blank.


    "Well, you are not the material, and I will not force you. Taiyi went to hold the Wuxing mountain meeting, not to kill them all in one net, but to collect these emperors and golden immortals for their own use! Therefore, we should not only awe them in terms of strength, but also defeat them in what they are good at. Only in this way can these rebellious emperors be loyal to Taiyi again! " Han Fei sighed.


    "Take it for your own use? To subdue the emperor? " Young master Han said in surprise.


    "Taiyi wants to open up Xianting. The details are the most important. You don''t think that Taiyi can only support Xianting alone, do you? The immortal court must have a strong man in charge. When he meets foreign enemies, he will share his worries with his ministers. Why should a king bow to himself? Only in the face of the great difficulties of the country can the monarch have to come forward. The legalist school, the king is like a ghost, unfathomable Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s just that Wang zungang has been reincarnated for several decades. Can he defeat them in the direction that they are good at?" Young master Han worried.


    "It depends on his ability!" Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    --------------


    at the foot of Wuxing mountain.


    Inspired by Jinxian, the twelve heavenly eyes bloomed with brilliance. The terrible oppression of Tianwei made all the followers of Taiyi kneel down. However, all this was not enough. What the twelve emperor wanted was for Taiyi to kneel down.


    The kneeling of Taiyi will be the complete end of an era. If Taiyi kneels down, the "potential" gathered previously will disappear. If the potential does not exist, it will be difficult to gather people''s hearts again!


    Therefore, at this moment, the twelve emperor would rather cheat more than less, rather bear the name, but also let Taiyi kneel down!


    Kneel down! Kneel down! Kneel down


    The twelve emperor''s ferocious face showed an expectation.


    However, the three of them still stand tall on the platform. On the platform, Wang Kai showed a sneer: "do you see me in poverty?"


    Taiyi''s opening made the twelve emperor''s face change suddenly. Why is Taiyi not affected?


    Too a look up to see that 12 ferocious toward their own sky eye, show a trace of sneer: "the way kind of eye is just, I am not have never seen!"


    But I saw Tai Yi step forward. The cloud in the sky suddenly rolled and whirled. Especially, the dark cloud above Taiyi''s head seemed to see countless blue lights in the whirlpool.


    "Eye of heaven? Isn''t Taiyi''s eye broken in those days


    "Tai Yi''s Tianyan has been destroyed. In my Tianyan, there is daozhong, which was found in the fragments of Taiyi''s Tianyan!"


    "It''s not Tianyan in those years. It''s collected after Tai Yi''s reincarnation!"


    "Only a few decades after reincarnation, how powerful can his heavenly eye be?"


    "But this momentum...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the emperor was dignified, they saw the dark clouds on the top of Wang Kai''s head suddenly separated.


    "Boom


    A blue sky eye, which is equivalent to the twelve emperor''s eyes, opens in an instant.


    At the moment of opening, the twelve emperors looked eagerly and saw that there was no flower in his eyes that day, and suddenly he breathed softly.


    If there is no way to blossom, it is only Qipin Tianyan at most. It is the same as ours, and we have twelve.


    But the next moment, the emperor found something wrong, because there was a kind of cyan in Tai Yi''s eyes, the most pure blue color.


    "BoomThe Tianwei breath of taiyitianyan suddenly broke out.


    "Ah Countless family owners who followed the emperor were suddenly struck by lightning, and their souls were suddenly shocked and screamed.


    Plop, plop, plop!


    All of them knelt down, except for the black robed people beside the twelve emperors and kumang emperors. Even the eyes of the twelve emperors could not protect them.


    "Boom!"


    The heavenly power formed by Wang Xiong''s eye and the twelve emperor''s eye seemed to collide in the void, and a torrent of weather waves was blowing out.


    The eyes of the twelve emperors are all seven grade Tianyan, the same as that of Wang Xiong. But at this moment, Wang Xiong''s eye is not inferior to the twelve, and even Wang Xiong''s eye is even more dominant.


    "No way. You only have one seven grade heavenly eye. How can Tianwei block our twelve seven grade heavenly eyes?" She Huang''s face changed suddenly, and he was frightened and angry.


    "Because, there is a kind of Dao species, its birth is destined to lead the others. Mine is Qipin Tianyan, but my Tianyan is also the king of Qipin Tianyan! Below seven grades, please obey the king Too a cold said.


    "Boom


    Too one day eye again blooms a blue light, the blue light is like a huge wave, suddenly will 12 day eye impact scattered.


    "All one? All the same? "


    "All pulse, the first of the 36 heavenly ways, all one?"


    "No, it''s thirty-six kinds, corresponding to the thirty-six heavenly principles? A glimpse of the sky? "


    "Pure all pulse sky eye?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s face suddenly became ugly. Originally thought, twelve seven grade Tianyan, can too one pressure kneel down, but, who can think, this too one this life, unexpectedly got the king of seven grade heavenly eye.


    Pure pulse, it is difficult for all the real gods in the world to collect them together. How can Taiyi be so lucky? It is the pure pulse Tianyan?


    Wang Xiong''s eye of heaven seems to have the power of an emperor. Despite the impact of the twelve day eye, he still does not move like a mountain, and even suppresses the twelve day eye with vigour.


    Forcing too much to kneel? At the moment, don''t say kneeling, turn back is too a counter system, kneeling is possible, a crowd of Huang''s face flashed a flurry.


    Taiyi or Taiyi in those years is not something we can shake? Even, this time, Tianyan is more powerful than the quality of the past years, not Daohua, but better than Daohua, powerful, invincible.


    In the past, Taiyi''s ferocious image is magnified in everyone''s mind again. The kneeling tiger clan and the owners who support Taiyi show their excitement. However, the owners who contradict Taiyi are all excited. They seem to recall the fierce and invincible Taiyi in the past, and they all shiver.


    And the twelve emperor flustered, also remembered the past too one terrible, now look at each other, heart is a tremor.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. He is not perfect either." The luxury emperor suddenly looked up at the sky, his face was cold.


    "Well?" The emperor seems to find a life-saving straw, together to see the luxury emperor.


    "Driven by the eye of heaven, we need the supply of Qi. For decades after his reincarnation, where did he come from? How long can he persist?" The luxury emperor said coldly.


    "Yes A crowd of people suddenly showed surprise.


    Without the supply of Qi, how powerful is Tianyan? Taiyi, how long can he do it?


    The emperor seems to find the winning point again, one by one excited to look at the opposite Wang Xiong. At the same time, he manipulated Tianyan, and immediately released Tianwei with all his strength, and went straight to Wang Xiong''s eye.


    "Shebi!" However, Wang Xiong suddenly stopped drinking.


    A break to drink, let the opposite emperor a spirit, together look at Wang Kai.


    "For your brother''s sake, I only give you a chance to correct. Do you really think you can be a king? Hum, because of all the benefits your brother has given you, you can be so outstanding in your cultivation. However, when you practice different countries, you can master powerful forces, but you have no ability to control a territory. Look at yourself. You had the most troops and the highest accomplishments in those years. But what was the result? Now your country is only equal with other people. Don''t be complacent, and don''t be arrogant. If you accept the three emperors in secret, you are sure to win? Do you know that these three emperors may not just listen to you, they are just lying with you! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Shebi''s eyes glared.


    Not far away, there are two people, but the emperor''s face changed, surprised to see Wang Kai. At the same time, some worried looked at shebi, but shebi seemed to be infuriated by Wang Kai. He didn''t find the emperor''s manner of surrendering himself secretly.


    "I say you can be a general, not a king! Find your place, I can give you a chance again Wang Xiong looked solemnly at the luxury emperor.


    Although he was not able to command a country, he was a good leader. This is also the reason why the Immortal Emperor of Kunlun agreed to let his younger brother become the governor of Dadu. How could the governor of Dadu, the important weapon of the state, be given to him in private?


    Wang Kai looks at the luxury emperor.Luxury emperor is completely angry, this too one, in the past looked down on me, now still look down on me?


    "Hum, Taiyi, do you still want to cheat me? Dream, no luck, I see you can hold on to how long, today, I must you kneel down Luxuriant emperor''s face is cold.


    While talking, I try my best to arouse the sky eye.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Rolling Qi Yun, into the sky eye, suddenly extravagant emperor Tianyan desperately impact too one of the sky eye.


    Too a cold looked at the luxury Emperor: "I see, no luck, it''s you!"


    "Well," the extravagant emperor showed a puzzled look.


    The emperor was waiting to satirize Wang Kai, but he saw that the emperor''s eyes trembled.


    "Boom


    The emperor''s eye suddenly disappeared.


    "What?" She Huang''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Luxury emperor, what''s wrong with your sky eye?" The emperor was also astonished.


    "Good luck? Is my life lost? No, it''s my dynasty that has changed. The imperial seal for suppressing Qi Yun has been destroyed! " She Huang''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "What?" They looked at him in astonishment.


    Chaodu changed?


    It''s true that chaodu has changed.


    As the capital of Dashe Dynasty, Zhang Ru''s military commander can dispatch all the soldiers and horses in the city. Not long after the luxury emperor left, Zhang Ru quickly dispatched.


    Some old ministers felt something was wrong and wanted to stop it.


    "The emperor has a decree. I hold the military talisman and command the whole army of the imperial court. I have the right to kill those who dare to obstruct them." Zhang Ru gave an order.


    "Dare you Several old ministers glared at him and stopped him.


    With a few loud noises, the heads of several old ministers were beheaded by the guards behind them and rolled on the ground. The fierce tide around them suddenly changed their faces.


    "Those who dare to obstruct will be punished as treason." Zhang Ru stopped drinking again.


    Suddenly, all the resisters were pressed down by Zhang Ru.


    "Open the garrison formation. From now on, no one is allowed to go out or come in!" Zhang Ru ordered.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    Zhang Ru is not alone. But there is a group of big luxury officials, these officials, as early as a year ago to know that Taiyi is coming back. This year, they are covering Zhang Ru, and they are all promoting everything for Zhang Ru. These are the loyalty of Tai Yi.


    At the moment, Zhang Ru was in power, and suddenly rushed out. Cooperating with Zhang Ru, he occupied the imperial palace with imperial edict and righteousness. Under Zhang Ru''s command, he quickly found the imperial seal to suppress the fate.


    "The emperor has a decree. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the imperial seal will be broken! Wait a moment more! " Zhang Ru said.


    "Time is up!"


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zhang Ru broke the imperial seal. All of a sudden, she gathered in the Qiyun sea above chaodu. Without suppression, it broke into pieces.


    If the luxury emperor is here, as a king, he can still reunite these fortunes, but he is not here. As a result, the luxury emperor at the foot of the five elements mountain suddenly couldn''t use Tianyan.


    She Huang looks at Tai Yi in horror.


    "You did it, didn''t you? You did it, you did it, you...!" The extravagant emperor showed a trace of fear.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the instant waste of their own national air transport? This means, let luxury emperor a burst of panic.


    "The luxury emperor has been cheated by Taiyi, and we, we have consumed too much energy. If his luck is exhausted, he will be finished!" Another yelled.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, I remember that you went further in the Xianting of Kunlun, or did I help you with your work?" Wang Xiong looks at the emperor.


    The emperor''s pupils shrank, but in a flash he recovered his ferocity: "so what? If you have the ability, you will break my luck


    "Oh Wang Xiong gave a cold smile.


    "Boom


    However, he saw that the emperor''s eye suddenly shook, and then the breath of Tianwei suddenly disappeared.


    "I, I, I, you, you, you have destroyed my seal?" The emperor exclaimed.


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    I thought this was just a whim, and he rashly held a meeting of the five elements mountain, but who could have thought that he had already reached out to all the emperors?


    "Who else would like to try? Are you...! " Wang Xiong casually pointed to a man emperor.


    "Boom


    We can see that the emperor''s luck has been cut off, and the sky eye has lost the slightest Tianwei in an instant.


    "This, this, this...!" All of them showed a look of panic.


    How can the emperor think that too much is so terrible?


    Some of the kneeling tigers have already been able to stand up. When they stand up and see the emperor''s fear on the high platform, they suddenly show a color of ecstasy. And those who contradict too one of the householders, but one by one in panic.


    "You have guessed that today, we will suppress you with Qi Yun. You deliberately upset our capital. You have no luck, but you want to cut off our luck. You are really mean!" The luxury emperor bit his teeth and cried out the last trace of resentment."Mean? Hum, I just want to show you the fundamental reason why you lost a large area of territory in Dongsheng Dizhou. As for the luck? Hehe, do you think I don''t? " Wang Xiong sneers at the big sleeve and throws it to the sky.


    "Boom


    Like a vast ocean of Qi, he roared out of Wang Kai''s sleeve. In a moment, he dyed the sky golden.


    The imperial court of the eastern Qin Dynasty was no less lucky than this one. Suddenly, it was transferred from Lingxiao city. The scene was so overwhelming that the emperor was caught off guard.


    The emperor unconsciously breathed cold air.


    Air transport? How can there be so much luck? And you''re just about to come? How did Taiyi do it?


    He has so much luck and consumes the power of his heavenly eye. That is a joke! A crowd of despairing people.


    "You, where are you so lucky? This is only a few decades, you, how do you do it! " The extravagant emperor roared with fear.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I just want to tell you to wait. The country you are proud of is just like this. I only sent a few people to let you and other dynasties fall. Don''t take it seriously. What''s the point of fighting each other? It will only hurt the relatives, but the enemies will be quick. In the past, you supported me. My heart was blinded by the hatred of the emperor. I didn''t care. This is my dereliction of duty. However, today, I don''t want to see my former colleagues killing each other again and finally being taken advantage of by a group of outsiders! As you all know, my Taiyi reward and punishment has always been fair, and I will never wronged anyone. As long as you have done meritorious deeds, I Taiyi, Wang Xiong in this life, will be rewarded for my meritorious deeds! It''s time for us to take back the territory of Dongsheng Dizhou. Gentlemen, I, Wang Xiong, need you Wang Kai suddenly looked at the emperor with sincerity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 51

    Under the five elements mountain!


    Ye helianjiang stands behind Wang Xiong.


    Ye helianjiang could see clearly how Wang Kai was subduing a group of emperors.


    First of all, the dialogue provoked the memories of the meeting and established a theme for the Congress in the hearts of all the emperors. The theme of the confrontation between the two sides turned into a debate on whether to be loyal to Wang Xiong.


    After the emperor entered the pit, it was not easy for the emperor to jump out of the pit. The emperor wanted to force Wang Xiong to kneel down and let himself jump out of the pit.


    As a result, there is a mechanism under Wang Xiong''s pit, waiting for a crowd to jump on the mechanism.


    Sure enough, a crowd of emperors oppressed Wang Kai with their heavenly eyes. As a result, the people who had been arranged by Wang Xiong cut off the source of their Qi, and they were depressed and frightened to vomit blood.


    The emperor who stepped on the mechanism looked up, but saw the top of the pit. Wang Xiong was constantly falling into the well. You have so much luck, but let us drill the dead end all the time?


    It seems like a casual confrontation, but Wang Xiong did not know how much work he had done in advance. Even from a year ago, when Zhang Ru and others arrived at Dongsheng Dizhou, they began to arrange.


    Some important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty left the eastern Qin Emperor''s court and came here. However, the tiger people subordinate to Ye Helian River have been guarding them. For ten days, ye Helian river has been running for Wang Xiong to get in touch with a group of potential officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty, so that he made a big play today.


    A big play, the pit of all the emperor have some doubts about themselves.


    As if in front of Wang Xiong, turning his hands for clouds and covering his hands for rain, his own country is really just a joke. When the emperor was suspicious of himself, Wang Kai sincerely invited him.


    Give both kindness and mercy! In an instant, the emperor looked at Wang Kai with different eyes, from the beginning of full conflict, to now some thinking.


    Ye helianjiang stood behind Wang Xiong, his eyes widened. If ye helianjiang had not been involved in the whole process of the plan, as the contact person of the Bureau arranged by Wang Xiong, it would have been impossible for him to imagine that all this was done by Wang Xiong, who had been guiding the rhythm, even including the fate of the three emperors.


    Only three emperor''s Qi Yun is broken, but let all people emperor have a kind of precarious feeling.


    Ye helianjiang smiles bitterly. At this moment, ye helianjiang sighs that it is also the tiger king Zun. His own means are more than a little worse than the one in front of him. In such a way, why go to Zhenfa villa to invite Mr. Han?


    Of course, this is also the key that yeheliang does not know.


    Wang Xiong learned almost all these methods from Mr. Han.


    Legalist thought, law, technique, potential, three in one. Today''s means are the "skills" of Legalists, which are used to enhance the power of kings.


    Why does Wang Xiong want to invite Mr. Han out of the mountain so much? Only in his books, Wang Xiong can learn such skills. How can Mr. Han get off the mountain?


    Wang Xiong sincerely invited.


    The family owners who had previously resisted Wang Kai were all compromised in their hearts.


    Yes, although we have great power now, if we are too united in the humanitarian alliance, we may not lose much. Maybe, in the future, we will have more power because of too much unity?


    All the owners of the house suddenly became hot, and the atmosphere at the foot of the five elements mountain was slowly changing.


    At the moment, the emperor was afraid and worried about Wang Kai, and his mentality was extremely complicated. Even if he compared with him, he was still in a state of uncertainty.


    "Gentlemen, Wang Xiong is here, please help me!" Wang Kai suddenly saluted a crowd of emperors.


    At the time of the ceremony, Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly closed in the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    With the eyes closed, the pressure on the emperor disappeared instantly, as if he was making a step back to treat the emperor with courtesy.


    In the complexion of the emperor''s expression, they also put away their sky eyes one after another. Obviously, it would be a disgrace to show off their sky eyes again.


    In an instant, all the people under the platform felt no longer oppressed and stood up slowly one by one.


    The emperor found that the eyes of the owners who supported him were not the same. Those who originally opposed to Wang Kai, but now, looking at Wang Kai''s eyes, they actually became fanatical. Is this forcing them to turn to Wang Kai?


    The emperor was angry and helpless. They looked at each other as if they were waiting for someone to come forward and break the strange atmosphere created by Wang Xiong.


    Sure enough, all the emperor''s expectations, and so on came the desired voice.


    "Oh, ridiculous, ridiculous, Taiyi, are you fighting for us? In order to recapture the territory of Dongsheng Dizhou, it is necessary to unify the humanitarian alliance? What a ridiculous excuse


    Ironic laughter came, all the emperor looked, but it was the mouth of the emperor.


    "Sentence mang?" Wang Xiong squints at Ju mang.


    Sentence mang is a foreign race. In those years, he betrayed the emperor.


    However, at the moment, it is not easy for Wang Xiong to point out his identity, because at the critical moment when he is conquering a number of emperors, if you separate the sentence awn, it will give the emperor a feeling of excluding others. That is to say, in a flash, as long as someone opposes you, you will put him to death? What do other people who want to be admitted think?It is said that mang betrayed the emperor and was of a different race, and no one would believe it at the moment. What''s more, people may not know what the alien race is, and they think that they have deliberately excluded it.


    "What''s ridiculous?" Wang Xiong asked coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous that you deceive people with your beautiful vision, but you seek your own interests." Sentence mang cold voice.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looked at sentence mang coldly.


    "You said that you want to unify the humanitarian alliance, yes, but there is no need to be loyal to you. You can unite the humanitarian alliance by other emperors. If you really don''t want to see Dongsheng Island divided by foreign forces, you can be loyal to that king and assist him. Why are you king and we can only be your subjects? Are we all not qualified? Why should we give up our own land to you? If you are really for us, you can help us. If you are a minister and we are the king, can you not do the same? " Sentence mang cold voice smile way.


    Sentence mang mouth, all the emperor''s eyes a light.


    "Oh, you don''t mean that I will unite the humanitarian alliance? It''s up to you to unify? All of us are loyal to you? " Wang Kai stares at Ju Mang, showing a sneer.


    I''m really brave to be a stranger.


    "No, if the alliance of Zhenren Dao is unified, I would recommend him as the leader of the alliance of humanity." Sentence mang shook his head and said.


    "Well?" All the emperor was stunned.


    Including luxury emperor, now also a face of consternation, this Mang, in the past and their own enemies, how suddenly recommend themselves?


    "Because here we are, the luxury emperor has the highest strength, and he can''t be the king of a country, even his ministers? I will take him to the top of the golden fairy Sentence mang stares at Wang Xiong, tit for tat.


    The most powerful?


    At this moment, she Huang also looked at sentence Mang in amazement, and was surprised in his heart.


    Who wouldn''t want to be a monarch unless forced to do so? Sentence Mang''s support immediately gives the luxury emperor a strong confidence.


    Because, in the humanitarian alliance, the strongest emperor is the luxury emperor and the sentence Mang, sentence mang now recommends himself, isn''t it!


    With the support of Jumang, the ambition of the extravagant emperor was instantly inflated. At the same time, he gave a look to the other two emperors who secretly submitted themselves, and the two emperors understood.


    "Yes, if I were, I would support the emperor!"


    "Taiyi, are you really qualified to be our king?"


    The two emperors cooperated with the luxury emperor to run Taiyi.


    At the moment, the emperor''s heart is also depressed. Although he is hesitant to be attacked by Wang Kai, he is still a little unwilling. Seeing the words Mang, the extravagant emperor, and two other emperors running too one, they are all silent, looking at Taiyi in silence.


    Wang Kai squints at Ju mang not far away. The fire is almost over, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed by this alien race.


    "Monarch, do you have to be the strongest? Is it that when the ministers become quick in practice, they are not allowed by a country? " Wang Xiong looks at sentence awn coldly.


    Sentence mang has not yet opened his mouth, but the luxury emperor said in a cold voice: "at least, at the beginning of the establishment of the country, the king should have the capital to convince his ministers!"


    Wang Xiong looked at the luxury emperor who was shot by sentence Mang and didn''t know it. He said coldly, "shebi, do you really think so?"


    "Good! Tai Yi, you in those days, I admire you, but now it is different, you? Now the strength is not as good as me. How can I be convinced? " The luxury emperor immediately showed his arrogant way.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes squinted: "I don''t know, where do you come from with self-confidence!"


    "Well?" Luxury emperor''s eyes stare.


    "Don''t listen to him, extravagant emperor. He''s cheating you. He depends on Ye Helian river. You let Taiyi know that this is different from the past. I''ll help you stop Ye Helian river!"


    "Good!" Get sentence mang support, extravagant emperor immediately elated a big drink.


    The emperor was silent for a while, but he was no longer talkative.


    Wang Kai, on the opposite side, looked at the luxury emperor with a gloomy face.


    "Shebi? You really let me down! In vain your brother taught you so hard at that time Wang Xiong lamented.


    "Hum, Taiyi, what''s the ability to talk like crazy? You can try it! If you can beat me, I will take you! " She said in a cold voice.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at shebi.


    "I can''t recall what I said! And you? " The extravagant emperor looked at a crowd of other emperors.


    The luxury emperor opened his mouth and his face sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was so reckless. He finally pulled you out of the pit. Did you jump into the pit again? Still pulling a group of emperor to jump together?


    On the other side, Wang Xiong was stunned when he heard her words. His anger at shebi turned into a rare smile.


    The great reason why people are against each other is that today is different from the past. If it was then, who would dare to resist? It is to see the reincarnation of Taiyi good bullying, just want to suppress too one, but, if too one really strong to the same as the previous life, then again insist, what is the use? Their own capital is under too much control.


    "Taiyi, if you can defeat me, I will also obey you!"


    "Me too!""Me too!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The emperor immediately bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    People are gambling, gambling too one, just bluffing, just cheating themselves.


    But the opposite one is smiling: "well, I thank you very much!"


    "Well?" Everyone was stunned.


    "Don''t put it in order. Let''s come together." Wang Xiong said again.


    Together?


    The emperor''s face changed. It was too wild. Did he really recover to the peak of his previous life? Only when Taiyi was at the peak of his previous life would he dare to face the twelve emperors at the same time.


    The twelve emperors looked at each other with a dignified look on their faces.


    "Well, since let''s come together, let''s come together!" She was cold in her eyes.


    "Good!" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the emperor.


    If Taiyi itself has the strength to suppress the twelve emperors, this time, it is really too one to praise himself. Otherwise, the strength of Taiyi can completely wipe out all the people in one net. Why waste more words?


    "I''ll stop Ye Heliang river. You''ll deal with Taiyi!" Sentence mang emperor''s eyes narrowed, felt a trace of wrong strength, immediately drank.


    "Good!" The emperor of the eleven drank.


    "Boom


    All of the eleven emperors were filled with a breath of heaven.


    Shebi rises in the air in an instant, and there are countless waves all over the body.


    "No one to wait, leave now!" She said coldly.


    "Yes The owners of the house ran around in panic and didn''t want to be affected.


    However, the family owners who supported Wang Xiong all looked at him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You stay behind me." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Countless tiger people immediately drank.


    This is self-confidence, self-confidence alone against the twelve emperors, but also to protect a group of followers.


    "Hum, Taiyi, I don''t believe you have such ability. Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being rude! Big sunset palm A cold drink from the extravagant emperor.


    As he spoke, a giant palm covering the sky appeared in the void under the seal of the luxury emperor. The power of terror was greater than that of the sky eye just now. The sky eye is a soul attack, which is a material attack. Under the power of terror, the heaven and earth will collapse.


    "Not good!" Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    This terrible palm is not weak. Wang Xiong, is Wang Xiong really immortal? Can he resist it?


    Ye he lianjiang wants to go forward to resist, but he doesn''t give them a chance.


    "Chop the river, sword Gang!"


    "Cut off the sea with a knife!"


    "Tianbengshenquan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other ten emperors, almost at the same time, each one of them was not as powerful as shebi, but they were also weak. The power of terror seemed to crush the void. A great destructive force was to crush Wang Xiong at the foot of the five elements mountain into powder.


    This is not only the strength of the eleven emperors, but also the pride and future of the eleven emperors. At this moment, all the people try their best to tear up the invincible image in their hearts and replace them.


    Under the threat of extermination, ye he even dare not touch the river. He wants to pull Wang Xiong to escape from here.


    But Wang Kai was still, looking at the 11 emperor''s all-out strike, revealed a slight smile: "yes, these decades, you still have a little progress!"


    The emperor looked at Wang Kai with astonishment and anger. At this time, could he still laugh? Is it that we don''t have enough strength to make fun of me?


    The emperor''s urging force was even greater, and blue veins appeared on each forehead. He wanted to strike Wang Xiong to pay a painful price.


    At the same time that everyone was not optimistic about Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong moved.


    But he saw that Wang Kai stretched out his right hand and pressed lingxu in the sky.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    This press, there is no vigorous Qi, not to mention the slightest power, but under this palm, the earth suddenly trembles.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that the five huge peaks of Wuxing mountain suddenly rise from the ground and turn into a huge hand of earth and stone covering the sky when countless earth and stone are dug out, and they meet the emperor''s all-out attack in the sky.


    Five elements mountain, into the five finger mountain, shocking picture, let the emperor unconsciously stare big eyes.


    "What?" Exclaimed the emperor.


    Even the king of Jumang, who was standing in the dark and did not make a move, suddenly widened his eyes. His face was incredible. These five mountains were turned into palms by Wang Xiong?


    PS: my wife and uncle passed away. I went out of town to send the last one. The code is not very smooth. Today''s second one is more likely to be a little late. I''m sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 52

    Wuxing mountain is flying?


    All the tigers looked at the Wuxing mountain in amazement.


    The emperor who started on the 11th National Day all glared. What''s the situation?


    However, the 11th emperor did not fear, but showed a ferocious look.


    What about Dashan? With the help of all the golden immortals, one hand with all one''s strength is to grind the hundred five element mountains into powder.


    "Taiyi, is this your way? It''s a pity, it''s just a mountain. You''re so fantastic The extravagant emperor showed a trace of cold drink.


    Shehuang''s Zhanggang was the first to collide with Wuxing mountain.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, Wuxing mountain, innumerable earth and stone flying, rolling smoke, the moment will cover all around.


    Just when everyone thought that the five elements mountain was broken and that Wang Kai''s means had failed, a bell rang again in the smoke and dust.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Under the ringing of the bell, the stone which was about to fall on the head of a group of scurrying owners suddenly settled down in a burst of sound waves.


    Not only innumerable gravel, smoke, countless tigers, family owners, but also instantly fixed there, unable to move in general.


    Definitely! Definitely! Definitely!


    In addition to Wang Xiong, ye helianjiang and Su Qinghuan, almost everyone else was still.


    Including a number of emperors, except for the emperor kumang and the black robed people behind him, they saw something wrong and quickly dodged. The other emperors are now making all their efforts. The huge Dao Gang, Jian Gang, Quan gang and Zhang Gang all fall on the Wuxing mountain. How can they spare no effort to avoid it?


    The sound waves rippled, and the eleven emperors were all settled.


    "What''s going on?" Escaping from the sound wave range, the emperor exclaimed.


    The eleven emperors, such as the luxury emperor, were even more shocked. They all stared at each other, but could not move. Indistinctly, in the rolling explosion dust, saw a broken big clock in the shape of a palm.


    When the bell rings, the void is imprisoned.


    This, this, this!


    What magic weapon is this?


    However, Wang Kai waved his hand, and the clock was controlled by it. In an instant, it was like a palm holding all the emperors. It was like holding all the emperors in the palm of his hand. Wang Kai pulled it to the front.


    Can''t you move?


    But in front of him, it seems that he can control the life and death of a common emperor.


    Even if you are stupid, you can understand that the clock is controlled by Wang Kai.


    I thought that if I faced Taiyi again, I could fight fiercely. I thought that Wang Xiong was good at bullying. But at this moment, he was not the enemy of unity?


    Too easy to bully? What a bully!


    The emperor wanted to cry without tears.


    Although the luxury emperor under the impact of all his strength, around the confinement of their own void some shaking, will soon break, but, what is the use of that? At present, as long as Wang Kai starts, all the heads of the Real Madrid team will fall to the ground.


    Fight? How do you do that?


    "Will you do it again, gentlemen?" Wang Xiong looks at the emperor who is held by the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    Wang Xiong is ready to give another chance.


    But at the moment, the emperor is not stupid. One more time, you can win?


    "Sinful minister, meet the supreme one!" A man said first.


    The emperor''s imperial capital was broken by Wang Kai, and the sky eye was not as good as that. Now life and death are in the mind of Wang Xiong. At this moment, what other thoughts? Since Taiyi is not as good as Taiyi, what is there to argue about? My own country should have been too one. At this moment, it''s just a matter of returning to the original owner. Now I''m the first to be loyal to you. Maybe you can reward it back.


    "Good!" Wang Kai looked at the emperor with a flash of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "And you? Does anyone want to try again? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, he turned his hand and closed it. The broken Donghuang bell quickly became smaller and fell into the hands of Wang Xiong. At the same time, two pieces of Donghuang bell flew out of Wang Xiong''s throat wheel again.


    Waist sound ring, and the original Dan Shenzi tablet magic weapon.


    In an instant, another two pieces of Donghuang bell were stitched together, and the Donghuang Bell once again burst into a stronger breath.


    The strong breath made the people''s scalp numb. The emperor understood that Taiyi had already shown his strength and tolerated him again and again. If he didn''t submit at the moment, Taiyi would surely set an example to others.


    If you have the first one who is willing to surrender, there will be a second.


    "Sinful minister, meet the supreme one!"


    "Sinful minister, meet the supreme one!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Worship one by one, in a twinkling of an eye, only the luxury emperor is left alone.


    The ten golden fairies make su Qinghuan behind Wang Xiong look surprised, while ye helianjiang shows a surprised color.


    Jinxian!


    Wang Xiong took ten at once? Did it work for him? With these ten golden immortals sitting in the town, the eastern Qin Emperor''s court is not about to fly.


    "Long live the supreme, long live the supreme!" Numerous tiger clan and family owners who support Wang Xiong excitedly shout.But the family owners who had just fled, looked at each other with a bitter smile. Although they no longer rejected Taiyi, no one thought that the emperor he supported would change his words so quickly!


    However, it is not unacceptable to be loyal to Taiyi. Maybe his power has changed, because everyone knows that Taiyi is not a person who is critical.


    "Long live the supreme, long live the supreme!" Almost half of the householders who came to attend the Wuxing mountain meeting bowed down.


    Long live the mountain.


    Wang Xiong''s power as a king will rise one step further.


    The ten princes were subdued, and there was only one extravagant emperor. You know, he just swore that if Wang Kai could convince him in strength, he would submit to him. Now, what capital does he have to fight with Tai?


    Looking at Wang Kai, the luxury emperor sighed slightly and saluted immediately. He was about to surrender.


    "Shebi, why bow down so early A sneer came.


    "Well?" Everyone looks.


    But see, sentence mang emperor with that black robed man again fly.


    "Sentence mang!" The emperor looked at the sentence Mang in doubt.


    "Is this a fragment of the emperor''s bell? It''s a natural treasure, good baby Sentence mang looked at the broken Dong Huang bell on the head of Wang Xiong, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you even know the Donghuang bell?" Wang Xiong squints at Ju mang.


    "I just learned that not long ago, ah, unexpectedly, the pieces of Donghuang bell changed into Wuxing mountain. Hum, it seems that the emperor Taiyi is you Ju mang stares at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "Zuwu?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Aren''t you closed? Do you know? " Sentence mang sneered.


    "Oh, I know. Similarly, I came to investigate the cause of the death of the emperor. At that time, you conspired with emperor Jiangxian in LingXiao palace and cheated the emperor into the black fog formation, which led to the fall of the emperor. After I cut you once, can you still revive? Alien? Which of the immortals Wang Xiong looks at sentence awn coldly.


    "What? Was Jumang the spy of that year? "


    "How can it be that the supreme one killed a mang? Can he come back to life? "


    "What does immortality mean?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They look at Wang Xiong and Ju Mang in amazement.


    After all, what Wang Xiong said was too strange. How could it be possible?


    However, Wang Xiong was not afraid to say that at the moment, because the top ten emperors had already submitted to himself, and he did not need to hide it for Jumang.


    "Oh, you know a lot!" Sentence mang cold voice.


    "When I could kill you once, I could kill you again. I was just surprised that you didn''t escape?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Why did I run away?" Sentence mang smile way.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looked at sentence mang coldly.


    "This life is not what it used to be. Although you are still Taiyi, do you think I am still the same as me? Tiger king Zun? Again, you can kill me? " Sentence mang sneered.


    "When!"


    Wang Xiong didn''t talk nonsense. He rang the bell of the emperor again.


    When the bell tolled, the sound wave went straight to Jumang. Ju mang spoke in a strange way. There must be something behind him. Wang Xiong didn''t want to be hit by the nonsense. It''s better to start first. It doesn''t need so much nonsense to deal with other races?


    As soon as the bell rings, the void rippled, and in an instant countless people were again imprisoned by the void.


    The terrible sound wave was washed away from the surface of the sentence awning body. However, just as it touched the surface of the sentence awn, a black smoke suddenly appeared on the surface of the sentence awn, which actually blocked the sound wave from scouring. No, to be exact, it formed a shield and covered the sentence awn.


    The sound waves are like a vast ocean, covered with black smoke, but like a small boat on the sea, it protects the safety of Jumang.


    "Well?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Don''t you wonder what kind of battle Kunlun Xiandi died in? It just happened that these days, I had already rearranged the five elements mountain at all costs. This array was called "Black Lotus array!" It is taught by our high priest. Even if the Trollius enters it, he will surely die! Ha ha ha ha ha Sentence mang a laugh, big sleeve a shake.


    "Boom


    The Wuxing mountain is bounded in all directions, including a large area of sea area. Suddenly, the black gas bursts into the sky, condensing a huge black lotus. The Black Lotus turns, changing from one to two, two to four, four to eight, and eight to thousands.


    In an instant, a big black lotus array was formed, covering all the four sides.


    At the same time, the great array of black lotus bloomed, and countless black flames burned in an instant, and went straight to the crowd.


    "Ah


    Some tiger clan, home owners suddenly a scream, the black flame seems to burn the soul, so that all people are suffering.


    However, Jumang and the black robed man beside him came out of the Black Lotus array and looked down on a group of strong men.


    "Ju Mang, what are you doing?" She Huang was surprised and angry.Sentence mang sneered: "of course, I want you to die!"


    "What do you say?" Exclaimed the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, I have already placed a large number of officials in your court. As soon as you die, the humanitarian alliance will be unified immediately, ha ha ha! Taiyi, thank you very much for this five element mountain meeting Sentence manglang voice laugh way.


    "Roar, look for death!" The extravagant emperor''s eyes glared and went away.


    "Boom


    A black lotus blossoms in the void. In an instant, she bounces back the blow of the luxury emperor, and the luxury emperor flies backward in an instant. At the same time, the rolling black flame burns, which makes the luxury emperor suffer immensely.


    "Don''t struggle, Black Lotus array. Although I can''t push it to the maximum power, I can''t escape under the golden immortal. Ordinary big Luo Jinxian can''t break through! Is the high priest''s method comparable to yours? " Sentence mang ferocious laugh way.


    The flame burned to Wang Kai, and immediately penetrated into Wang Xiong''s body, burning Wang Xiong''s tiger soul. The black fire was very strange. Different from the ordinary flame, it seemed to be related to the biggest black lotus. The Black Lotus did not extinguish and the black fire did not disappear. Even the sun''s real fire was useless!


    "Ah, how painful There was a scream of pain all around.


    Wang Xiong only blocked Su Qinghuan with his body.


    "The flame is so strange that it has no real form!" Ye Helian also exclaimed.


    In his anger, ye helianjiang rushes directly into the inner wall of the heilian array. However, the array is so powerful that even if all the golden immortals try their best to attack at the same time, they can''t break it.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? " She than anxious depressed way.


    "The emperor, we are your ministers. The emperor, it''s so painful. It''s burning with black fire. The emperor can save me!" Sentence mang brings the ministers to cry in horror.


    "Since it''s my minister, you should know how to share your worries for you. If you want to die, you have to die! With Taiyi, let''s die for our country Sentence mang grim voice way.


    "Oh, no, tyrant, tyrant!" A lot of words, mang minister, was frightened and roared.


    Wang Xiong also recognized the Black Lotus array. In the age of the three realms, the high priest personally sacrificed the Black Lotus array. However, even the elder brother Dijun was trapped. Moreover, he was trapped for ten years.


    Emperor Jun''s cultivation, but the big Luo Jinxian, such cultivation can not escape, let alone a group of golden immortals?


    "When!"


    When the bell rings, the sound waves burst out. However, the flames around seemed to be unaffected. Although it was a little slower, it could still be transmitted in the confined void, and the Black Lotus array folded under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and instantly recovered its stability.


    "It''s useless. Taiyi, enjoy the Black Lotus array. If I didn''t see the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, I wouldn''t have used this array. Do you know how many treasures this array will consume? However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you get the Donghuang bell, everything is worth it. Ha ha ha Sentence mang laughed.


    "I don''t know how big your Black Lotus array is without the urging of a group of golden immortals!" Wang Xiong took a deep breath and looked at Ju mang.


    "Big? It''s enough for you anyway! It''s no problem to install three mountains and five mountains and a sea! " Sentence mang sneered.


    "Can you do it with a piece of heaven and earth?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Heaven and earth?" Sentence mang did not understand for a moment.


    But he saw Wang Kai''s big sleeve.


    Suddenly, a continent flew out of his sleeve. The mainland fell to the side of the sea and took root in the sea. With Wang Xiong, he drank softly: "East qinhuangting, come out!"


    "Boom


    Fast recovery of the mainland, fast growth, big, big, big! It''s getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, I can''t see the end.


    At the moment, the Black Lotus array is suddenly stretched by the enlarged mainland.


    "What? What? " Sentence mang exclaimed.


    But the mainland is getting bigger and bigger, falling into the sea, and the whole sea is being squeezed and the tsunami is blowing up.


    Big, big, big, big!


    Finally, the Black Lotus array was stretched to the limit. The boundary was tight as a piece of paper, and the black lotus at the top also appeared a crack.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    The big black lotus array exploded and exploded, and was blown up by the infinite expansion of the mainland.


    PS: I just came back from other places. It''s too late to update, but fortunately, I didn''t lose my life! These three days, almost tired crazy, today can have a good sleep!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 53

    "Boom


    The big black lotus array exploded and exploded, and was blown up by the infinite expansion of the mainland.


    "Poof!"


    In the sky, the emperor of Jumang, who urged the Black Lotus array, was suddenly implicated and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Blow up?


    Black Lotus array, but the magic weapon given by the high priest, how could it be exploded?


    The explosion of countless Black Lotus into black gas, quickly flying off the palm of sentence Mang, once again condensed a palm size black lotus.


    Can, in front of the sentence mang is no longer because of the serious repercussion and care, but with the black robed man beside him, looking at the thousands of miles of Hulai mountain and river with consternation. Thousands of miles of territory, can''t you see the end?


    The eastern qinhuangting court is one ninth of the size of baikuang Dizhou. It is so vast that it is a piece of heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, the reclamation of the land is in front of all the people.


    Shebi, many golden immortals, countless tigers, and even innumerable owners of the humanitarian alliance, were all staring out at the moment.


    Well, what''s the situation?


    "Boom


    The eastern qinhuangting took root in the sea, forming a torrential concussion. The four seas, in an instant, exploded a towering tsunami, and Dongsheng Dizhou also had a huge earthquake.


    The shock of terror made the countless powerful people in Dongsheng Dizhou feel frightened.


    Zhenfa villa!


    Mr. Han suddenly looked up to the East.


    "Father, what happened to the earthquake? Someone is targeting me at Zhenfa villa? " Young master Han said in surprise.


    Mr. Han looked into the distance. Under the terrible cultivation, he could see through the distance in an instant. He actually saw the boundary of Wuxing mountain, and saw the situation there. At the same time, he also saw a piece of land suddenly emerging there.


    "The earth? Ha, what a Taiyi, a good Wang Xiong, his courage is really great! " Mr. Han took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Young master Han did not understand.


    However, Mr. Han ignored his son and looked to the other directions of Dongsheng Dizhou.


    "Once the mainland comes out, there will be no comfort for the four forces. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Mr. Han laughed.


    At the same time, Dongsheng Dizhou, countless local strong people feel the earth shaking, peerless strong one after another to look at the East, one by one golden immortal strong, is dignified and rapid to go.


    The earth shaking, the great earthquake of the whole continent, what a great event, who dares to underestimate? The shooting stars shot eastward.


    In the capital of Dashe Dynasty, Zhang Ruyao looks at the East and feels the great earthquake, which makes him excited.


    "Welcome to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live!" Zhang Ru worshipped the East excitedly.


    At the same time.


    East qinhuangting, LingXiao City, changqingdian square.


    At the moment, there are countless officials standing in the court, because as early as a few days ago, Wang Xiong had told him to take charge of the Middle East Qin Emperor''s court, and today he will reappear the eastern Qin Emperor''s court.


    The East qinhuangting took root in the sea, and there was a big earthquake in Dongsheng Dizhou, and the East qinhuangting was also a big earthquake.


    The earthquake is coming to an end.


    LingXiao City, Changqing Palace Square of the Baiguan, suddenly worship and down.


    "Welcome the emperor back to the court. Long live the emperor!" All officials drink together.


    At the same time, all the city leaders of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court led numerous people of the eastern Qin Dynasty to worship together.


    "Welcome the emperor back to the court. Long live the emperor!"


    Long live the voice of the mountain, in the whole East qinhuangting ring. The huge sound waves, one after another, soared to the sky.


    Even if the vast territory, even if the endless distance, there is a sea of clouds as a link, seems to be able to convey the voice of every common people.


    The sound of mountain cry suddenly exploded in the mountain boundary of five elements. The terrible drink, as grand as Tianwei, is directly in everyone''s heart.


    Countless tiger families and family owners are shocked by the mountain call. In the process of paying homage.


    The top ten emperors are also suffering from scalp numbness.


    Is this Taiyi''s ability? Reincarnation in just a few decades, not only strength to achieve so fierce, but also to lay such a towering foundation?


    This piece of nuota East qinhuangting, not to say why it can take root in the sea, can be big and small. At least, the size of this country is no smaller than that of our own country.


    Among all the emperors, the luxury emperor has the largest territory. However, it is still a large circle smaller than the East qinhuangting court, which is only one third of the size of the East qinhuangting court.


    All the emperors laughed bitterly. The complacency of the emperor was completely lost.


    The eastern qinhuangting, chaodu, Lingxiao city are not far from the Wuxing mountain, or even on the side. Just pouring out of Wang Xiong''s sleeve, he instantly returns to the sky of Lingxiao city. With Wang Xiong, he overlooks Jumang and the man in black.


    "East qinhuangting? Taiyi, you, are you the king Xiong of the East qinhuangting? Poof The sentence Mang of heavy damage suddenly stares an eye to exclaim.


    The news of baikuangdizhou is also known by Jumang. He also knows that Tiandi lingfu was divided up by nine kings of Qin Dynasty. Nowadays, the powerful in the world are searching for these nine great Qin kings.The eastern qinhuangting is one of them. However, the king called Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong, is Taiyi in front of you?


    "Oh, didn''t I just tell you that my name is Wang Xiong? I, the Lord of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong! " Wang Xiong looks at sentence awn coldly.


    Did you just say that?


    Sentence mang stare big eyes, including a crowd emperor also stare big eyes.


    Yes, Tai Yi said just now that his reincarnation is Wang Xiong. But, who could have thought that this Wang Xiong is that Wang Xiong, and he is not a duplicate name? Who would have thought?


    You are that Wang Xiong, didn''t you say it earlier?


    The news of baikuangdizhou has been spread all over the world this year. Which leader of great forces doesn''t know your deeds? How many strong people are crazy and look for them everywhere.


    But don''t want to be by our side?


    The ten emperors looked at each other, but saw a burst of excitement in a bitter smile.


    In the past, the Immortal Emperor of Kunlun couldn''t go any further because he didn''t have the order of heaven. Now, we submit to Taiyi. No, we surrender to Wang Xiong. Can''t we go further?


    The emperor''s breath was a little bit short of breath. At this moment, they were taken in by Wang Xiong. Naturally, they did not have a trace of disobedience, nor did they dare to have a rebellious heart. Instead, they immediately brought into the identity of the ministers of the eastern Qin Dynasty. They clenched their fists and became excited.


    "The supreme, no, the emperor, the ministers will take these two demons for you!" A man Huang pointed to sentence Mang and the black robed man excitedly.


    Now, the sentence mang heavy damage, a group of golden immortals here, should be able to win it.


    The emperor is ready to start.


    Wang Xiong''s prestige reached the highest in an instant. He looked up to the sky and looked at Ju Mang and the black robed man. He seemed to have a kind of arrogance.


    Wang Xiong is waiting to speak.


    "Whew!"


    A streamer came from the sky.


    However, a golden immortal suddenly arrived and stood in the face of emptiness. He looked at the vast east qinhuangting in horror.


    "The Marquis of Zhendong in dikun Xianting?" Her face sank.


    The strong man of the earth''s immortal court had not yet opened his mouth, but suddenly, the sky was shining with gold.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    The golden light shot, instantly stopped in the crowd not far away, bringing out a violent gale.


    "The golden fairy of Tianxun mountain?"


    "The golden fairy of the pure land of ghost Valley?"


    "The golden fairy of the Shenwang pavilion?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, there have been twenty golden immortals. Although they belong to different forces, this strong breath comes, and the appearance of one golden fairy makes everyone dignified.


    All the golden immortals arrived and immediately looked at the land of the eastern qinhuangting, and at the same time saw the Lingxiao city on one side.


    The Changqing Hall of Lingxiao city is too eye-catching. The officials standing respectfully, the grand atmosphere, and the display of various buildings instantly let the golden immortals recognize it.


    "Ha ha ha, East qinhuangting!"


    "With the birth of the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, it takes no effort to find a place to get it."


    "It''s right under our noses, ha ha ha, that''s great, it''s great!"


    "The order of heaven? Where is the order of heaven


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the golden immortals were crazy with excitement. All of a sudden overlooking the strong here.


    Not only the gold immortals were excited and crazy. In the follow-up, a stream of streamers flashed by. After confirming the pictures in front of them, the golden immortals showed their excited colors one by one.


    In the past years, the dragon pool boundary of baikuandizhou was broken. People were too far away from each other. They were too late to fight for it. They were very upset. Now, the order of the emperor of heaven is near at hand. How can we give up?


    "Yes, I''ve seen the portrait of Wang Xiong, it''s him!" I don''t know who suddenly called.


    Everyone looked at Wang Kai.


    The ten emperors who had just taken over also woke up from the excitement.


    Just thought about the benefits, did not think of the danger at the moment.


    As soon as the eastern qinhuangting court comes out, it will be the hope of the world.


    There are twenty golden immortals here. Can you stop them? This is the beginning.


    Next, there will be more and more golden immortals. Not to mention the golden immortals from Dongsheng Dizhou, the golden immortals and true gods in the whole eastern heaven will be attracted.


    Even, there will be great Luo Jinxian, and even more Luotian God will come.


    Under the pressure of panic, the emperor''s forehead suddenly sweats and looks at Wang Kai in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Now, even if we didn''t have the spirit of Kunlun at that time, we didn''t have a strong spirit?


    The emperor looked at Wang Kai with worry, while a group of golden immortals came excitedly and forced him to do so. However, Wang Kai didn''t care about either of them, or even looked at him. At the moment, Wang Kai was staring at Ju Mang and the black robed man beside him.Although the black robed man covered his face, Wang Xiong always felt a familiar smell on his body.


    "Wang Xiong, where is the emperor''s order! You can''t keep it. Don''t you take it out? " The first Jinxian suddenly said impatiently.


    Because, as time goes on, more and more golden immortals will come, and there will be no advantage for them to come.


    Wang Xiong? According to the news from baikuangdizhou, it seems that his cultivation is just a celestial being, which is nothing. Even if he has the deeds of killing the real immortals, can it compare with the golden immortals?


    At the moment, although there are a group of humanitarianism alliance''s emperor, who is the emperor''s order symbol? I don''t take it at this time. When the real God comes, and when the big Luo Jinxian comes, I still rob a fart.


    Now, you have to start first.


    "Hum, ignore me, I''ll take it myself!" The golden immortal''s eyes glared and suddenly killed Wang Kai.


    "Bastard, do you dare to take the lead?"


    "It''s mine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the twenty golden immortals, eight of them couldn''t wait.


    "Bold!" The ten emperor''s eyes stare, and they want to make a move.


    "When!"


    However, the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang again. The eight golden immortals rushed so fast that there was no room for them to move. In an instant, they met the sound wave and were set in the void by the emperor''s bell.


    "What?" Around the golden fairy a Leng.


    However, all of a sudden, from the soil out of a black rattan, black rattan soared to the sky, as if wrapped in eight green dragons, suddenly poured into the mouth of eight golden immortals.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The eight golden immortals can finally break through the void when they are bound by the black vine, but at the moment, the black rattan and the green dragon rush into their mouths, but they bring out a tremendous swelling.


    "Boom


    In addition to the three golden immortals who broke their wrists, beat their chest and vomited blood and forced out the Ivy in their mouths, the other five golden immortals burst open in an instant. The blood burst into all directions, and the blood and Xianyuan instantly poured into Wang Xiong''s body, setting off Wang Xiong like a devil in blood.


    The terrible explosion instantly calmed the rest of the Jinxian. At this moment, all the people suddenly thought that this man was not only Wang Xiong, but also the tiger king Zun, Taiyi, who was killing people like a horse and was so fierce.


    The emperor looked at the five golden immortals, and they were all split up in such an instant. Suddenly, they shivered. Just now, they wanted to die?


    The three golden immortals who had just escaped by chance also felt numb in their scalp. They were very dangerous. If they had not seen the opportunity quickly, they would have burst out just now? Looking at Wang Xiong one by one is like seeing a monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 54

    As soon as the bell rings, the five golden immortals turn into pieces!


    Although a group of Jinxian could see that the void of the bell ringing was not stable, and the golden immortals could still break the shackles after a little time, but even so, the golden immortals were still hesitated by Wang Xiong''s killing.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to a group of golden immortals who had just exploded, but squinted at Ju Mang and the black robed man around him.


    "At this moment, are you still running away? Ju Mang, you really let me be surprised. Your dependence is the person in black robe behind you? I don''t know if you can get out of it again! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "When!"


    The bell rings again.


    Not to mention the gratitude and resentment of his previous life, Wang Xiong would not tolerate his alien identity.


    The sound wave went straight to Jumang and the black robed man.


    Ju mang coughs up blood, his eyes are cold, and the Black Lotus on his palm once again gives out a black air, which seems to form a shield to protect himself, while another black robed man is not afraid.


    "Taiyi, you really make me look at you The man in black smiles coldly, but he takes a step forward.


    "Boom


    Behind the black robed man, a bloody pillar of heaven appeared abruptly.


    As soon as the way of heaven came out, a breath of terror suddenly rushed to all directions, and all the golden immortals who came to the temple felt the panic and retreated one after another.


    The blood color of heaven and earth, and all around is suddenly out of rolling black clouds, a dark cloud opened, a bloody sky eye, suddenly bloom.


    In the pupil of the blood colored sky eye, there is a scarlet flower on the other side.


    Flowers bloom on the other side of the river, and the void seems to form a wave of space, which goes straight to the sound wave of the Donghuang bell.


    "Boom


    The sound waves of the Eastern Emperor''s bell collided with the empty air waves of the flowers on the other side of the river. Suddenly, there was a torrential storm. Under the storm, all the gold immortals retreated repeatedly, showing a look of horror.


    For the first time, the sound wave of the Donghuang bell was resisted and could not be closer.


    "Six grade Tianyan? Daohua? He is, he is the true God She was surprised.


    "God?" All the gold fairy''s face suddenly changed.


    The true God is not terrible, but if the true God reaches the golden immortal cultivation, it will be terrible.


    As long as the true God of Jinxian cultivation has enough Qi to mobilize and display the power of the six levels of heavenly eye, it can hold a stalemate with the newly entered Dara Jinxian.


    The power of terror can overwhelm the whole court!


    "Who is this true God?"


    "It is the true God of Dongsheng Dizhou. Otherwise, it would not be so powerful here!"


    "One of the five true gods of Dongsheng Dizhou?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the golden immortals looked ugly. They thought that they could force Wang Xiong to hand over the order of the emperor. Even if Wang Xiong could kill several golden immortals, but when he was poor, when more and more golden immortals came out, Wang Xiong would not be spared!


    "Dangdangdangdang!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell swayed, forming a sound wave, which impacted the power of the six grade heavenly eye in the sky, but it was not a long-term plan.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel familiar? " Wang Xiong coldly looks at the man in black next to Jumang.


    The man in black sneered: "I''m familiar with it. Originally, I just came to see it with Jumang, but I don''t want to know that you are that too one. Not only do you have the Donghuang bell, but also you have all kinds of pulse channels. You are really lucky, too one!"


    "Who are you?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you shouldn''t come back this time!" The man in Black said coldly.


    "God? Ha ha ha, are you the true God of Dongsheng Dizhou? Haven''t you heard of any other race? Don''t you know that you are a stranger? You were granted the throne of true God by Pangu heaven and earth, but you colluded with other nations Wang Xiong stared at the man in black and said coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The man in Black said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, crush Wang Xiong with your eyes! I want the emperor''s order, the Eastern Emperor''s bell and all channels, I don''t want it! " Ju mang looks at Wang Xiong with resentment.


    But Wang Kai''s pupils shrank: "I understand, oh, God? God? Ridiculous, I Pangu world''s way of heaven, has rotten here? In the past, there was an alien sorcerer in charge of the throne of true God. Now, you are also a foreign race! "


    "Hum!" A cold hum from the God in black.


    Give me a wave.


    "Boom


    On the other side, Hua Tianyan bloomed again with a huge air wave of space, and went straight to Wang Xiong. This time, it''s a soul attack.


    "Boom!"


    The Donghuang bell is fully urged to form sound waves, which collide with the air waves formed by the opposite sky eye. A torrential storm formed.


    However, the impact of the soul was huge, and countless tiger families and family owners were immediately forced to kneel down.


    "It''s no use. Taiyi, your Donghuang bell won''t be able to resist for a long time. Do you want to deal with me? Ridiculous The man in Black said coldly.


    "Hum, six grade heavenly eye, dare to be wild. It''s just the eye of heaven. When I control you, lift your black robe, and see your invisible face! Open it Wang Xiong drank coldly.On the other side of LingXiao City, in the sea of air transportation, it suddenly opened. Wang Xiong''s all pulse sky eye opened again, and a breath of heavenly power rushed directly to the other side of Huatian eye.


    "Boom


    The two winds of heavenly power collide, but Wang Xiong''s Tianyan can''t help but the opposite side of the flower Tianyan. Just barely holding back some soul pounding.


    "Pure all pulse Tianyan, is indeed the king of the seven grade Tianyan, but the king is also the seventh grade Tianyan. Before the sixth grade Tianyan, you have to submit and open!" Black robe really God a cold drink, put a hand to press.


    "Boom


    The terrifying power of the six grade heavenly eye suddenly surged out, and the air wave of the space turned into blood color, and suddenly surged out, and the gold immortals coming from all around were once again surging out.


    All the gold fairy''s face changed and looked at the real God. At the same time, the emperor also looked at the true God with horror.


    The more powerful the true God is, the greater the power of mobilizing the eye of heaven. The strength of the general trend of heaven and earth lies in its turning hands.


    The power of terror was suppressed. Even if Wang Kai presented the pure all pulse sky eye and the Eastern Emperor bell at the same time, they were all suppressed by death.


    Wang Xiong stands below. A group of tiger families and their owners are all forced to kneel down again. Their hearts are affected by the impact of their souls, and they are terrified.


    Under the flower sky eye on the other side, the power layer formed by the sound wave of the Eastern Emperor bell and the power of the soul of pure all pulse sky eye overlapped, as if crushed at any time.


    The true God of Jinxian''s cultivation made a move. All the gold fairies could not get involved in it. They could only be anxious.


    As soon as Wang Xiong''s eastern Qin court appeared, it would be suppressed.


    "Tai Yi, if you submit to me now, I will plead with you, OK? Ha ha ha ha ha Sentence mang ferocious laugh way.


    But the God in black was cold: "don''t talk nonsense with him. After a while, whether he is emperor''s bell or Tianyan, he will be crushed by me. The way of heaven is the general trend of heaven and earth. How can he come to Mantis to be a chariot


    Wang Kai looked at the real God in black, and said in a cold voice, "do you think that my only thing is Qipin Tianyan?"


    "Well?" The true God and the words are deep.


    "My Taoism has already blossomed, but I have been holding it down. Since you want to see you, you can see it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As you speak, wave your hand gently.


    "Hum!"


    In Wang Xiong''s eye, the pure blue pupil is a kind of seed. With Wang Kai''s wave of hand, he saw that the species suddenly split from it, and grew rapidly like a seed sprouting.


    "Does Tao plant blossom?" All of them were surprised.


    Flowering of Taoist species? Jinxian''s face also changed.


    The real God and sentence Mang in the sky are also a meal, some surprised to look down at Wang Kai.


    "It''s just six levels of heavenly eye. I can plant flowers in the past life, not to mention today? God of heaven and earth, the opportunity of creation, long, long Wang Kai waved his hand.


    We can see that all the seeds in the eye of heaven are growing and gradually sprouting. This was done when Wang Xiongdu was in the first natural calamity. In these years, Wang Xiong has learned countless things. Is it still difficult to understand with Wang Xiong''s understanding and foundation of previous life?


    "Hum!"


    We can see that the root and stem of the seed turn into nutrition, and push into the top of a flower bud, and the flower bud instantly gives out a colorful glow, which seems to bloom at any time.


    Although the flowers did not open, but, it has already had a lot of momentum, the power of the eye of the sky has also been a big point.


    "Buzz...!"


    The flower bud trembled and bloomed at any time. Sentence Mang''s face in the sky changed: "we can''t give him flowers. Let''s do it quickly!"


    However, the real God showed a trace of disdain: "he can''t bloom!"


    "Well?" Sentence mang does not understand the way.


    Sure enough, Wang Kai''s face below showed a trace of ugly color, the flower bud, how can not bloom.


    "What''s going on?" Sentence mang does not understand the way.


    "Tai Yi''s understanding is really powerful. He can even understand all of them. Ah, what''s the use of understanding? In the past, you can not be controlled by the way of heaven because of the blockade of the dragon pool in the past. Do you know that the gods have played the role of heaven and sealed the way of promotion for those who have no heaven in their hearts True God sneers.


    "Blocked the way of promotion for those who have no heaven in their hearts? What''s the situation? Why don''t I know? " Sentence mang also frowned.


    "The true God takes the place of heaven and herdsmen, but there are always kings who do not know whether to live or die and disobey the true God. This is to disobey the way of heaven. Therefore, all true gods should ask for orders from heaven at the same time. In the future, the kingdom of Jin must be allowed by the true God. If he is promoted to Xianting in Dongsheng Dizhou, he must be sealed by our true gods and provide the power of the true God to help him open the last link. Otherwise, he will never die I want to plant flowers The true God said in a loud voice.


    "Never think of planting flowers? Ha ha, isn''t it going to wither in the middle of flowering? Is it not that he is going to abolish his eyes? " The sentence awn shows a glimmer of joy.


    But the faces of the people behind Wang Kai changed.


    "The power of God? Oh, I don''t know if I use this body of true God, can I? " Wang Kai''s expression moved.While speaking, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the body of Li Shenxian. At the beginning, Li Shenxian used the body of the God of Luo heaven in his previous life to imprison the body of the mad emperor of heaven. Although his wisdom was ultimately mistaken by his wisdom, his body fell into the hands of Wang Xiong.


    At the moment, it is thrown into the eye of heaven, but it turns into a stream of colorful liquid energy, just like the water and nutrition provided to the flower bud, and rapidly nourishes the sky eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha, funny, Tai Yi, don''t you understand me? If you plant flowers in Dongsheng Dizhou, you must have the true divine power of Dongsheng Dizhou to help you blossom. Moreover, you are all of the same species, all of them are the first of all veins. You need at least three true gods to help you at the same time. But what are you? God body? It''s not the true God of Dongsheng Dizhou. You have to know...! " True God said half, suddenly the voice jammed in general.


    But see that blue flower bud, suddenly burst out, a huge fragrance burst out, heaven and earth were instantly intoxicated by this fragrance.


    "It is true that the body of God is not the real God, but it belongs to the God of heaven. I don''t know if it is possible!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Luo Tianshen? No way God exclaimed.


    Buzz


    But I saw that the flower bud was broken by the last trace of strength and finally bloomed.


    The flower bud blooms, and the stamen instantly blooms with hundreds of millions of rays, covering the sky and the earth. It seems that the heaven and earth are filled with auspicious splendor. The fragrance is fragrant, and the auspicious air comes from the sky. It seems that the sky and the earth are flying out of the shadows of countless animals and birds. The fairy music is scattered, which makes everyone feel relaxed and happy.


    The flower bud blooms, but it is the blue light of the flower bud itself, just like a round of blue sun, the instantaneous light shines on all sides of Dongsheng Dizhou.


    Bang!


    Ten thousand feet of light with empty, blue light blooming bright world.


    Wang Xiong''s Taoist seed blossomed, and a huge green lotus like Haori bloomed.


    It''s brilliant and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 55

    Ten thousand feet of light with empty, blue light blooming bright world.


    Taoism flowers, green lotus bloom! The whole Dongsheng island is shining brightly.


    Zhenfa villa.


    Young master Han looked at the overwhelming blue light from the East, showing a startled look: "father, this is a vision of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, congratulations from heaven and earth. The light shines thousands of miles. Moreover, the heaven and earth congratulation is not under the jurisdiction of the gods. It is the origin of the world of Pangu. Congratulations to Wang Xiong for planting flowers and blooming flowers!" There was a flash of pleasure on Mr. Han''s face.


    Mr. Han''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate thousands of miles. Even if the picture is far away, it can be seen through.


    "Daozhong is blooming? Is it true that Taoism has blossomed, and Taoism has blossomed, covering a continent, and the whole Dongsheng island is the blue light of the vision of heaven and earth? " Young master Han said happily for Wang Xiong.


    Mr. Han squinted into the distance and shook his head. "No, it''s the land of three continents."


    "The land of three continents? How can this be possible? Can only one continent be built for flowering? Besides Dongsheng Dizhou, why are there two continents? " Young master Han did not understand.


    "Because the eastern qinhuangting took root in the sea, it not only connected Dongsheng Dizhou, but also was similar to the other two continents around it! The other two continents, under their influence, have covered only heaven and earth! " Mr. Han explained.


    "Isn''t that...!" Young master Han''s face changed.


    "Yes, since the birth of the eastern Qin Dynasty, there was only resistance from Dongsheng Dizhou. Now I''m afraid that the strongest of the three continents will reach Lingxiao city." Mr. Han also said with a wry smile.


    -------------


    East qinhuangting, outside Lingxiao city!


    Wang Xiong''s Taoist seed blossomed, and a green lotus blossomed with brilliance. The seven grade Tianyan turned into six grade Tianyan in an instant.


    Six points in the eye of heaven, or "all one" as the flower, all one, the head of all pulse, the king of all Tao.


    As soon as the seeds of Taoism blossomed, they mobilized the power of the heavenly way and soared countless times. Facing the pressure of the flower eye on the other side of the true God, they were no longer afraid. They were all six grades, only strong but not weak.


    The green lotus leaves tremble, and a blue wave of space rushes directly to the blood color of the flowers on the other side.


    "Boom


    Liupin Tianyan is fighting for the battle. Under the collision, the storm suddenly rolls up. More than ten golden immortals are forced to retreat one point again by the terrible aftereffect.


    The green wave was so fierce that it broke down the blood wave in an instant. It even went to the place where huatianyan was on the other side. It washed away like a big wave. With a loud noise, all the heavenly power of the other side of huatianyan was suddenly eliminated, and it was pounded violently, and the other bank huatianyan suddenly fell back and stopped.


    A shock, the victory or defeat has come, the other side of the flower Tianyan was hit, suddenly dark unknown.


    "Poof!"


    The manipulation of the sky eye was hurt, the real God was eaten back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How, how possible!" One side of the sentence mang incredible way.


    "At the time of the seventh grade, my heavenly eye was the king of the seventh grade. Now, the sixth grade heavenly eye, my heavenly eye, is still the king of the sixth grade, true God? Oh Wang Xiong showed a proud sneer.


    Wang Xiong''s side, the ten golden immortals who had just submitted to him, was a burst of intense excitement.


    How can the fairyland stand when the Tao plants blossom? This, this is Xianting? He has worked hard for many years, but can''t go further. As soon as Wang Xiong comes back, he becomes?


    "Ang!"


    In the sky above LingXiao City, the cloud sea of Qi, which was originally condensed by Qi, was supplied by the power of Tianyan to control the heavenly way when Tianyan was promoted. In an instant, it became an entity. After absorbing nearly half of the air transport above LingXiao City, a virtual dragon of 800 Li suddenly condensed into a huge golden dragon entity. The golden dragon was ferocious with every scale on its body, They are as solid as a rock.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Qi Yun Jin Long roared, and the voice spread throughout the whole East Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Xiong himself and Qi Yun Jinlong have a sense, feel the change at the moment, and immediately show a trace of satisfaction.


    "The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, my Wang Xiong, would like to thank heaven and earth here. At this moment, the eastern Qin Emperor''s court officially promoted to the eastern Qin Xianting. May the eastern Qin be with you all the time!" Wang Kai shook his sleeve and yelled.


    It''s not that Wang Xiong did not catch up with the true God and Jumang in time, but that at this moment, when Taoism blossoms and when the country is promoted, the country should be given priority.


    With the sound of Wang Xiong''s drinking and the roar of the golden dragon, it was immediately introduced into the ears of all the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Royal court? Xianting?


    There is no such thing as "imperial court" in the normal period of promotion. There are only three levels of people''s Kingdom, Xianting and Tianting. Imperial court, that is because of the nine kings of Daqin in the past, the great Qin who won the four seas was promoted to Xianting, and the water of Eastern Qin Dynasty rose.


    Although the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty ruled their own country, the imperial court eventually felt attached to others.


    Now, as soon as Xianting comes out, the former vassals no longer exist. When they are in the world with the Xianting of Daqin, who is not weak!


    Countless subjects who understood the significance of the change of name suddenly became extremely excited.


    Long live, long live, long live, long liveLong live, long live, long live, long live


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Numerous subjects trembled with excitement. The eastern Qin Dynasty was strong and prosperous, and the people were proud of it.


    One by one people''s excited congratulations, actually for the eastern Qin Xianting gathered a stream of luck. It has filled the part just lost due to the condensation of Qi and Jinlong.


    Wang Xiong steps on the high platform, behind him is a ferocious Golden Dragon. At the moment, he glares at the world.


    "Long live, your majesty!" All officials of Lingxiao city are congratulating.


    If you are in the country, you are called "the emperor"! Xianting people, I call you "Your Majesty"! A change in the name, the national prestige as high as possible!


    Looking down from the sky eye, Wang Xiong''s whole body was covered by the rolling Qi and the auspicious atmosphere of heaven. He looked like the supreme of the nine heavens, and looked down upon all the people who attacked him.


    "Eastern Qin Xianting? Cough Zhenshen coughed and looked at Wang Xiong in a cold voice.


    Looking at Ju Mang and the real God, Wang Xiong sneered: "you two, you really don''t know whether to die or not. My Eastern Qin Dynasty has already been in Xianting. Do you dare to stay for a long time?"


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong waved his hand.


    Qinglian Tianyan once again released a torrent of gas, straight to the sentence awn, the true God.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side!" God waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The two heavenly eyes once again formed the heavenly power, and the void collided.


    In an instant, the other side of the flower Tianyan was suppressed, the blue lotus Tianyan took the upper hand, the Tianwei collision, the void overlapped countless.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go, Donghuang bell!" With a cold hum, Wang Xiong put his hand to ring the bell of the emperor again.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the bell rings, a huge sound wave rushes towards them.


    Zhenshen showed a sneer: "ridiculous, just a fairy court. There are more than one Immortal Emperor who died in my hands. You are a new Xianting, and you dare to speak up!"


    Speaking, the real God took over the Black Lotus in the hand of sentence mang.


    "Flowers on the other side, the power of heaven, follow my body, introduce this lotus, black lotus bloom!" God again drank.


    While speaking, the power of the way of heaven surges wildly into the Black Lotus.


    "Boom


    The black lotus blooms in an instant and becomes huge again. Under the impetus of the real God to mobilize the power of the heaven, it suddenly releases the black gas. In a moment, it forms a huge black cover again, covering the whole Lingxiao city in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    When the bell is shaking, the sound of the eastern world is shaking.


    The Black Lotus turns into a hundred, and a hundred turns into a thousand, forming a huge border, covering all the people outside Lingxiao city.


    "Black Lotus array again?" A crowd of Huang suddenly face a change.


    Everyone has just experienced the terror of the Black Lotus array. Just now, if it had not been for the eastern Qin Emperor''s court, Nuo Dajiang''s earth support had exploded the Black Lotus array. At this moment, everyone would have been burned into flames.


    "Is it not necessary to arrange the array base? No need to decorate? How did it suddenly form a big formation? " She exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Shebi rushes to the border of the Black Lotus array. However, the power of golden immortal can not be broken at all. In an instant, she is enveloped by a rolling black fire.


    "Ah She is crying out in pain.


    "Green is shining in the world!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the blue lotus eye once again mobilized the power of heaven, forming a huge green wave straight out.


    "Hum!"


    The blue wave was irresistible. In an instant, the big black lotus array was bound up, and it went straight to the sky.


    "Flowers bloom on the other side!" God waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Sky eye power collides again.


    "How? The power of the eye of heaven can''t touch the Black Lotus border? " Exclaimed a man.


    Wang Xiong''s pupil shrinks, and the sky eye is powerful. It really suppresses the real God''s eye. But why can''t he touch the Black Lotus border?


    "Cough, cough, cough!" On the other side of the true God, Hua Tianyan was shocked and coughed up blood again.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, you are so powerful that even my eye is not as good as mine. You can even hurt me constantly. But, do you know what the Black Lotus array is? Ha ha ha ha, it is not affected by the law of heaven. What can you do if you can''t touch it? Hum, with enough strength, there is no need to set up the array with foreign objects. Therefore, a lotus is enough. The Black Lotus array is not in the heaven''s way, and the heaven can''t touch it. I''ll see how you can break my array! " Zhenshen laughed.


    "No way. How can there be something in the world that is not in the way of heaven?" Exclaimed a crowd.


    Only Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy. He understood that the black lotus was not outside the jurisdiction of heaven, but was not under the jurisdiction of Pangu world. It was the product of the heavenly way of the alien world.


    As for not having to set up the array, Wang Xiong remembers that when the elder brother emperor Jun was attacked, it was enough for the high priest to have one lotus.


    "AhNot far away, shebi attacked the Black Lotus array and was burned by the black fire.


    In Wang Xiong''s place, countless tiger families and family owners also suffered immensely.


    The black fire seems to be virtual and real, which makes everyone extremely uncomfortable. Su Qinghuan, perhaps wearing the beads presented by the pharmacist Buddha, is not affected.


    "Wang Xiong, what should I do now? You have black flame on you!" Su Qinghuan looked at the black fire burning Wang Xiong and said anxiously.


    "Green lotus!" Wang Xiong endured the pain and drank coldly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The green lotus eye of the outside world impacts on the other side of the flower sky eye again and again, so that the real God vomites blood more than once.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you want to kill me? Think I can stop the Black Lotus battle if I die? Ha, have you forgotten the identity of Ju mang? Do you think it''s feasible? Come on, your blue lotus sky eye continues to impact ah, I see you, in the end, you were burned first, or I was hit by your eye to death! Ha ha ha Zhenshen laughed.


    LingXiao City, countless people have been rolling around in agony. The burning of black fire has even claimed some lives. The more people are burned, the more vigorous the black fire is. It seems that the more people are killed, the more vigorous the fire is. It seems that people scream everywhere.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he suddenly found that it was impossible to go on like this.


    It is obviously impossible to use the eye of heaven to destroy and kill the true God, so that he can not display the Black Lotus array. For God is a strange race, and he will never die.


    If you can''t kill me, it''s just useless.


    Do you watch people die?


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and he waved his hand. In LingXiao City, the imperial seal of the eastern Qin Dynasty came flying and fell into the hands of Wang Xiong.


    "The people of Dongqin Xianting, today, the eastern Qin Dynasty has set up a new place. They want to destroy our eastern Qin Xianting. Today, I, Wang Xiong, defend the enemy outside Lingxiao city. Please use my strength to resist the foreign enemies. Please sincerely pray. Long live the eastern Qin Xianting!" Wang Xiong held the imperial seal and drank it loudly.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Golden Dragon roared, and the voice of Wang Xiong was introduced into the ears of all the people in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Countless people were just immersed in the joy of the imperial court''s promotion to Xianting. They suddenly heard that their country was about to perish. They were stunned and turned into a torrent of resentment at the next moment.


    "It''s the external demons again. Good courage, your majesty. The strength of the grass people will be borrowed from your majesty to break these external demons into pieces!"


    Long live, long live, long live, long live


    "Kill the devil!"


    "Look for the dead and kill the devil!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this year, the tone set by Shang hen played a role. Over the past year, all the officials carried out a comprehensive patriotic education to the people, so that today, a year later, people''s recognition of the eastern Qin Dynasty was unprecedented.


    In an instant, at least 90% of the people, in all their prayers, quickly passed their strength to Wang Xiong''s place and to the imperial seal.


    "Boom!"


    The imperial seal is held in the hands of Wang Xiong, and the strength gathered on it has twisted Wang Xiong''s whole body.


    The power of terror gathered, so that all around the emperor swallow saliva.


    It was only in these two years that the emperor of all people understood the power of gathering a country, and they all tried in their own dynasties. However, they gathered a lot of people''s hearts, which was already a great fortune.


    The power of the national power is also the power of the people''s will. If the people are separated from the people, how can they be powerful?


    At the beginning, he was complacent when he gathered one percent of the people''s hearts. But now, seeing the power of the imperial seal in Wang Xiong''s hand, one by one, he felt embarrassed.


    Sure enough, he is not suitable to be a king. The king in front of him is the real king and Immortal Emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 56

    Dongsheng Dizhou! East of the land, after the earthquake, green light world!


    Not only the early 20 golden immortals have come, but now, with the passage of time, more and more powerful people are coming, including celestial immortals and true immortals.


    However, to the outside of LingXiao City, but one by one showed a startled color.


    A sudden appearance of a continent has stirred up people''s hearts, and then the eye of heaven, which has just blossomed, dazzles the blue light, and even suppresses the real God''s eye not far away.


    But it is a pity that even so powerful Xiandi, together with chaodu, is trapped in the chaos of black fire.


    The common people in the inner world are extremely miserable to be burned. Many weak mortals are actually burned to ashes in a flash.


    Even if the Immortal Emperor constantly manipulated the sky eye and collided with the real God again and again, which made the real God vomit blood more than ever, the real God manipulated the array, but he was trapped inside to death.


    All the real immortals and celestial immortals came and were shocked to see the first Jinxian who arrived on Thursday and Monday.


    At the moment, the group of golden immortals actually showed a look of regret, as if they could not intervene in the huge distribution of interests.


    "What''s the situation?" Many people are puzzled.


    Until in the Black Lotus array, Wang Xiong mobilized the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty with the imperial seal, and all the people suddenly woke up.


    "Is this the East qinhuangting? Wang Xiong? " Someone exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong is trapped by the real God? It''s no wonder the Jinxian who came first couldn''t take part in snatching the order of the emperor. Gai was too fierce to intervene.


    "Cough, cough, the trend of the eastern Qin Dynasty? Cough, I''ve seen many people mobilize the power of a country, but they are all flashy but not real. It''s heaven''s fortune to increase the strength of a country. You''re a celestial being. No, you''re a real immortal. Ha ha ha ha, you''re a small country, and the power to mobilize national power is nothing more than the power of golden immortals. What''s the use of it? In my black lotus battle, don''t think about it. When the high priest made a move, even the great Luo Jinxian was doomed, not to mention you? " God said with a sneer.


    In the Black Lotus array, the black fire is fierce and envelops Wang Xiong. However, Wang Xiong holds the imperial seal, but it shows a grim color.


    "High priest? I haven''t seen him before. Don''t use him to talk about things! What''s more, can you be as powerful as the high priest? Ridiculous Wang Xiong waved his hand in a cold hum: "Tu Xing!"


    At the entrance of Changqing hall, a light cocoon wrapped with sword Qi trembled, but it was the Juxing who swallowed the handle of Zhuxian sword. This year, earth shaking changes took place. At the moment, he was yelled by Wang Kai. He woke up in a moment and shot him in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The Tu Xing sword fell into Wang Xiong''s hands. Now it''s no longer the same as it was at the beginning. It''s a long and huge sword with a trace of bronze color and cold air. When the sword enters into his hand, it immediately feels like holding the power of heaven and earth.


    "Emperor, I''ve eaten the sword of great waste, and now I''m all hard!" The Tu Xing sword exclaimed excitedly.


    Wang Xiong did not pay attention to the Tu Xing, but put his hand on it.


    In the imperial seal, the power borrowed by countless people suddenly poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Is he crazy? Bring the power of the country into the system? Not afraid to explode


    "The people''s kingdom can borrow the strength of one percent of the people, while the Xianting is five percent!"


    "He doesn''t want to die. The common people''s strength can burst in an instant."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among the numerous people''s exclamations, Wang Xiong''s body made a loud noise.


    "Boom


    The pain of the whole body swelling is incomparable, and the muscles all over the body seem to burst the clothes.


    Rolling strength into the body, Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed.


    I thought that now my cultivation and my physical body can bear this power, but I don''t want to. I almost burst. Almost, I''m not far away. This terrible force must be released, otherwise, I can''t hold on for half a minute.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, the second style!"


    Wang Xiong quickly erected the Juxing sword. The power of terror poured into Juque sword, and a huge sword meaning gushed out with the starting hand of the sword of the son of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Around LingXiao City, the swords of all the common people are trembling. A huge sword storm whirlpool, centered on Wang Kai, spread in all directions.


    At the moment, all of them are holding their own swords. Their faces are incredible.


    "Sword meaning? How? Can your majesty use a sword The ten emperors exclaimed.


    Not only in the Black Lotus array, but also in the Black Lotus array. We can see that all the strong people who come here tremble with their swords, as if they were obeying the king of the sword.


    The eastern Qin Xianting took root in the sea, just squeezing out the scattered sea water, and all of a sudden, a series of sword shaped water columns were condensed, which catered to the strong sword meaning.


    The sword of the son of heaven, the second form, is used with all one''s strength at the moment. It is not shining brilliantly. On the contrary, it absorbs all the light from all directions, just like a black hole, swallowing up all the light of heaven and earth.


    Across the Black Lotus array, Ju mang pressed his trembling sabre, and his face changed.One side of the true God is also suddenly a tight heart.


    "Kendo? You''ve been practicing Kendo for decades? But what if it''s repaired? I can''t be moved by you "God said coldly.


    Zhenshen also felt the terrible sword meaning. If at ordinary times, Zhenshen even wanted to stay away from the edge, but maybe he was too confident in the Black Lotus array and held on to death.


    Wang Kai looked at the real God on the opposite side coldly. The gathering situation had already become, and he had to make a decision. Black Lotus array? Just now, I can break it again.


    "Create the world ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a big drink, Wang Xiong chopped out the Tu Xing sword in his hand.


    In the past, he made a breakthrough in killing Jin Xianhu Shuai. Now, whether Wang Xiong''s own strength, the strength of his country, and even the Juxing sword have been greatly improved. Is this sword comparable to that of that time?


    With a sword cut out, all the light of heaven and earth converged on this sword. It was as powerful as a bamboo. An invincible sword shot up to the sky and instantly met the Black Lotus array.


    "The Black Lotus battle is invincible, sleepy!" The God''s full force of panic urged the Black Lotus array.


    The moment Jian gang and the Black Lotus array touch each other, it seems that endless power bursts out in an instant. The light that was swallowed up like a black hole before is suddenly burst out at this moment.


    "Boom


    Shining light, the twinkling stab around countless strong eyes, dare not look directly.


    All the strong suddenly felt that a sword like storm was blowing from the body surface, and all the strong men with closed eyes fell into hell like despair.


    To create a world without breaking everything?


    Cut down the sword and open the void!


    In panic, all of them opened their eyes. At this moment, the glory is scattered, and the power of a sword is fully vented.


    When they opened their eyes, everyone saw a shocking picture.


    But see, that Black Lotus big array, be cut in half from, open up the world, still Lingxiao city a after the disaster clear cloud.


    The biggest black lotus of the main array was also cut in two. It withered and split up in an instant.


    Previously, the Black Lotus can still condense again, but at this moment, there is no possibility of re cohesion. Like this sword, the origin of Black Lotus is cut off, so that the Black Lotus is no longer alive and withered.


    This is not the shock of the strong around.


    What is really shocked is that in the sky, the flower eye on the other side of the sky is cut in half.


    That, that''s six grade heavenly eye, that''s the real God''s eye.


    Cut up?


    A huge gap runs through the eye of heaven, so that everyone knows that at that moment, even counterattack is impossible.


    More than that, in the air, the black robe was really divine. At the moment, he was cut open, and his two bodies floated in the air, as if falling down at any time.


    On the earth, there is a huge sword shaped trench with a length of 100 Li, which shows the terror of that sword.


    The true God of Jinxian''s cultivation is not the enemy of its unity?


    Around a crowd of strong people who are ready to snatch the order of the emperor of heaven, they are suddenly excited and cold all over.


    Rob? What a fart!


    That''s the true God of Jinxian cultivation. He uses his body to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. His strength is comparable to that of a newcomer to Daluo Jinxian. It''s so terrifying that you can''t even resist and scream with one sword?


    All of them trembled at the tired Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong held the Juque sword. He just let it go. At last, he met his expectations. He broke the trap of the real God and even broke the Black Lotus.


    Although at the last moment, Jumang escaped, but Zhenshen was killed.


    True God cut off, the black robe also spread, let Wang Kai see his face which had been separated in two.


    "Dijiang?" Wang Xiong was surprised and angry.


    "Dijiang? The Immortal Emperor who lived in LingXiao palace? He, didn''t he be killed by the supreme


    "No way. Isn''t Dijiang dead? How, how did you become a God? "


    "It''s him. Yes, it''s him. At that time, it was Dijiang who killed the Immortal Emperor of Kunlun with Black Lotus array!"


    "He became a God? God


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of tiger clan, a crowd of Huang suddenly exclaimed at the corpse of the emperor river.


    "Alien?" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Boom


    Above the sky, the blue lotus eye instantly produces a suction force, which quickly inhales two half of the sky eye of the other side of the Dijiang River into the blue lotus in the eye.


    At the same time, a suction force generated, and the rolling force inside Dijiang''s body quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Even the Black Lotus, which had just been cut off, quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Visible to the naked eye, two half of the body of the emperor river is withering down.


    Wang Xiong felt that Tao absorbed the power of the real God and quickly put it into the green lotus eye.Rolling strength into the body, under the transformation of Tai Chi diagram, quickly repair the loss of just the body.


    The power to pour out the country can finally kill the power that has just entered the level of Daluo Jinxian. Wang xiongchang sighs.


    "Look, find out the sentence Mang, this alien, don''t run away for him!" Wang Xiong gave an order.


    "Yes At the moment, the ten great emperors rushed out.


    Under the force, Wang Kai was weak for a while. Around him, the Jinxian, Zhenxian and Tianxian, who came from all directions, suddenly saw Wang Xiong''s weakness. In an instant, his mind moved and his body began to move.


    As soon as Wang Xiong turned his head, his cold eyes, like countless sharp arrows, instantly pierced into the hearts of foreign strong men. All the strong men suddenly thought of Wang Kai''s horror. Suddenly, he was like facing an ice cellar, and he was afraid to step forward.


    A murderous look is enough.


    At the moment, a sword is enough to make the strong dare not step forward.


    The rolling power still surges in the Tai Chi diagram, without all refining. Wang Xiong does not care about the power he has just absorbed, but looks at the corpse of Nadi river.


    The two halves of Dijiang''s corpse were slowly closing together. Obviously, immortality can only be suppressed, not expected to die.


    Wang Xiong''s face was cold, and he was preparing to arrest the corpse that the emperor Jiang was about to revive to suppress.


    But at this moment, from the East, suddenly flew a streamer.


    "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!"


    However, the blue light of the blue lotus sky eye shines on the other two earth continents, and the strong ones of the other two earth continents come one after another.


    One by one, Jinxian first arrived, and instantly saw a mess of battle ruins around, one by one, showing a look of horror.


    These gold immortals come from other continents, which makes the gold immortals in Dongsheng Dizhou feel very nervous.


    A tight heart is not from this group of foreign gold immortals, but from the external true gods. Four pillars of heaven soar into the sky, and fear of the heavenly power emanates, but four more true gods come.


    Just after the old evils of Lingxiao city have been eliminated, a group of more fierce strong men have come.


    Looking for the emperor who was hurt by sentence Mang, his face suddenly changed.


    Just now one true God has spent so much effort. Now there are four true gods. What should we do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 57

    Dongsheng Dizhou, the next two Dizhou, Zhenshen, Jinxian, Zhenxian come one after another!


    But after all, it''s a little late. When we fly here, we can only see a real God who can mobilize the power of heaven''s way with the eye of heaven. At the same time, a large array is arranged to trap an Immortal Emperor with six levels of heavenly eye.


    However, Jinghong''s sword bloomed from the Immortal Emperor''s hand. The terror of the sword''s power made everyone''s face change.


    "Boom


    However, we can see that no matter it is the black big array, or the other shore flower sky eye, even that powerful true God, is also killed by a sword.


    The power of terror made everyone shiver.


    However, some people soon saw the reason from Wang Xiong''s asthma.


    "Mobilize the power of one country! The power of national power


    "How dare he introduce the power of national power into the flesh? Why didn''t it explode? "


    "The country is exhausted, and he is in vain!"


    "He just relied on the strength of national power. Now, without the strength of national strength, he must be extremely weak!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many foreign strong people analyze the reason, immediately no longer fear, rushed to the past.


    Because, LingXiao City, Changqing hall, one by one, the legendary buildings appeared, and everyone realized that the land suddenly appeared in front of them was the eastern Qin Dynasty? East qinhuangting?


    Each of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty had a talisman.


    Thinking of the emperor''s order, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    "Evil, do you dare to disobey heaven and kill the true God?" There was a sudden shout.


    But there are four true gods suddenly appear in the front.


    In the roar, the four heavenly doctrines instantly connect with the earth, and the four true gods instantly open their six level heavenly eyes.


    Boom!


    The four six grade Tianyan suddenly bloomed, and the terrifying Tianwei rushed to Wang Xiong''s green lotus eye.


    A new confrontation suddenly emerged outside Lingxiao city.


    The four true gods glared at Wang Kai, but the strong people around him greedily looked at the weak Wang Kai.


    The breath of terror oppresses Wang Xiong again, and the whole Lingxiao city.


    The emperor, who went to look for sentence Mang, looked at Wang Kai with a change of face.


    "What are you doing? Keep looking. Don''t run away Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The ten emperors responded.


    Su Qinghuan and ye helianjiang''s eyes also showed a look of anxiety. Gai, just a real God was so difficult to deal with, now, suddenly came four true gods, and one by one seemed to protect the body of emperor Jiang, and at the same time denounced Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong stood on the high platform, looking coldly at this group of sudden true gods, as well as a number of golden immortals and other strong men.


    All the strong men were furious, but Wang Xiong understood that most of them came for their own order of heaven, not for the real God just now.


    Qinglian Tianyan is worthy of being the king of Tianyan. It was able to suppress the flower eye on the other side of the same level. Now, even if there are four six grade Tianyan, they still keep the upper hand. With one eye, they can hedge against the eye of the four true gods, which is also the reason why the four true gods did not take the lead.


    Wang Xiong said with a cold face: "when will the people from other continents take charge of my Dongsheng Dizhou affairs?"


    "Well?" Everyone''s face sank.


    "Jinxian, Zhenxian, Tianxian? Hum, don''t you ask what happened just now? If you don''t know how to live or die, take another step forward and be careful today. Don''t even want to go! " Wang Kai looked at a group of suddenly strong men.


    The faces of the strong changed and looked at Wang Kai in amazement.


    East qinhuangting, you think we don''t know? A year ago, I was in baikuangdizhou, but I was weak. It is said that the king and Wang Xiong are just celestial beings. This is only one year. What are you crazy about?


    The strong men looked at Wang Kai with disdain. However, some people found something wrong.


    At least, a group of strong men who came to Dongsheng Dizhou hesitated and did not dare to go forward. But Wang Xiong had ten more Jinxian subordinates? And ye Helian river is also behind Wang Xiong?


    Even the startling sword just now provoked everyone''s nerves.


    "Don''t you want to go? Ha ha, I want to see how to make none of us go! " A true God said coldly.


    "Yes, the power of the national power has been exhausted. You will not be able to attack from Tianxian to Daluo Jinxian this year, will you? Ha ha ha A golden fairy said sarcastically.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you deserve to be killed! How dare you threaten me? Today, this God is going to act for heaven and kill you Another true God said.


    "Where is the emperor''s order? Hand it in! " A group of Jinxian, Zhenxian, Tianxian said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, I''ll...!" In front of the river, you should frown.


    "No, please protect the green ring and Lingxiao city for me. Today, if I don''t take some measures, there will be endless sources of flies and insects!" Wang Xiong showed a trace of ferocity."Eh?" Ye helianjiang looks at Wang Xiong unexpectedly.


    Looking up, Wang Xiong looked at a group of strong men: "I ask again, do you want to offend me again?"


    "What about criminals? East qinhuangting? Beyond your ability, you have exhausted the potential of a country. Who are you scaring? Please hand over the order of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, you will be slaughtered today. There will be no one left! " A golden fairy suddenly said coldly.


    "Brush!"


    In the cold drink, suddenly from Wang Xiong''s place a black wind washed.


    "Looking for death!" The Jinxian eyes a stare, immediately take out the long sword cut out.


    That Jinxian didn''t expect that. Wang Xiong said he would do it, and he took out a small tree to brush himself. What''s the matter?


    With a sword, Jinxian seems to have a huge sword Gang, which is shining on the world.


    However, in touch with the black wind moment, suddenly empty hands.


    "Well, where''s my sword?" The gold fairy''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Around a crowd of strong people also showed a look of surprise, how suddenly, that golden immortal''s sword all disappeared? At the next moment, all the people suddenly saw that the sword appeared in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    The sword was swept away by the black wind from the tree?


    If you don''t think it''s better to kill them first, Wang Kai must kill them today, because he knows that if he kills these flies and insects, he won''t "buzz" in his ears.


    "Since you choose to offend me, don''t leave. I don''t care who you are, stay here!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the cold sound, the heart wheel treasure tree brushes out again.


    "Brush!"


    The black wind went straight to the golden fairy.


    "Looking for death!" Jinxian''s face changed and he hit him with one hand.


    "Boom


    Black wind brush, in an instant, the palm Gang dissipated, Jinxian arms burst, blood splashed, screamed.


    "Brush!"


    Heart wheel treasure tree once again brush past.


    "Boom


    The golden immortal exploded in an instant, and countless blood and water rushed into Wang Xiong''s body in an instant.


    A golden fairy, this moment burst?


    "How could it be!" The face of countless foreign strong men suddenly changed.


    Dongsheng Dizhou is a group of strong people, very happy to get up, glad that he was previously scared by Wang Xiong, did not kill Wang Xiong with the people from other continents.


    The ten golden immortals who submit to Wang Kai look at Wang Kai with consternation as they find sentence mang. At the same time, a burst of fear in the heart, was he too excited before? Such a Wang Kai, we still wanted to use force to suppress him? Am I crazy?


    "There''s something wrong with that tree. Be careful. Avoid it!" A golden fairy said.


    "Good!" The foreign strong person immediately drinks to rush.


    With the help of his four true gods, Wang Kai''s heavenly eye could not restrain them, and all the strong men got up without any scruple and went to kill him.


    And the four true gods did not rush to do it, but waited for a strong force to force out the order of the emperor, and the four true gods finally picked the fruit.


    "Roar!" A group of strong men rushed at Wang Kai.


    "When!"


    On the top of Wang Xiong''s head, the bell of the Eastern Emperor rings instantly.


    This group of strong people just arrived, where do you know that the Donghuang bell is terrible, even if it is only a broken Donghuang bell, its power is also terrifying.


    A chime, the sound waves rippling, in an instant, imprisons the void.


    A group of strong men who came to attack were unprepared. They were all imprisoned.


    "What?" The four gods changed their faces.


    And the imprisoned strong people are all face a change, the real immortal, the immortal can''t escape the void imprisonment, the golden immortal can, but, the golden immortal also needs time.


    Jin Xian struggles, but will Wang Xiong give them time?


    Since he wanted to build up his power, Wang Xiong had no scruples. He stepped into the sky and quickly brushed down the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand.


    "Brush" "boom!"


    A golden fairy exploded in an instant.


    "Brush!" "Boom


    The three fairies exploded.


    "Brush!" "Boom


    A group of fairies exploded.


    In an instant, Wang Kai seems to be a peerless devil. All the way, the life of reapers and immortals is invincible, and the sky is full of flesh and blood fireworks.


    Donghuang bell constantly rings, constantly solidifies the void, one by one the explosion of outsiders, see Dongsheng Dizhou Jinxian all scalp tingle.


    Just now, I still want to take advantage of it.


    What''s wrong with Wang Xiong? Where is it?


    The strong people in Dongsheng Dizhou are constantly retreating with cold.


    But looking for the sentence Mang''s ten big emperor pharyngeal saliva, again a burst of palpitation.


    "Stop it!" A real God glared and roared.


    Because, among the imprisoned strong men, there were their own relatives and friends, who immediately mobilized the power of the heavenly eye to attack Wang Xiong.


    Even if Wang Xiong''s blue lotus sky eye is suppressed, Zhenshen can still mobilize some forces to impact the sound wave of the Donghuang bell.


    "Boom"Ah


    All of a sudden, countless strong escape from the confinement of the void, panic inexplicable.


    However, seeing that the tone waves of the Eastern Emperor bell were restricted, one by one suddenly became ferocious.


    "Kill my brother, you want to die!" A group of strong people out of difficulty fiercely and angrily rushed at Wang Kai.


    "Well, it''s up to you to take the blame. You deserve to die!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Holding the heart wheel treasure tree, Wang Xiong is like an invincible God of war. He rings the bell of the Eastern Emperor while the black wind rolls wildly.


    "Boom!"


    There are fighting figures all over the sky. Even with the help of the real gods, many strong people can''t do anything to Wang Xiong. Just a little aftershock makes Wang Xiong''s clothes a little bit broken. But Wang Xiong''s heart wheel treasure tree makes a group of strong people explode, explode and explode continuously!


    The rolling force poured into Wang Xiong''s body, but these strong people seemed to ignore life and death.


    Because all the powerful people can see that it is not only the order of the emperor, but also the treasure tree, the bell of the Eastern Emperor, and the green lotus eye. Even if you get one, it''s worth the trip. Besides, there is really God''s help.


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky, there was a roar of war and constant explosions. Because of the help of the true God, Wang Xiong killed slowly, but he still slaughtered this group of foreign strongmen.


    Wang Xiong still has the upper hand.


    Finally, the four true gods looked ugly. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they were here. They actually gave Wang Xiong the upper hand and let him kill at will.


    "Wang Xiong, if you don''t arrest yourself, I will destroy your Lingxiao city first!" A true God said in a cold voice.


    "Destroy Lingxiao city? Ha ha ha, true God, God, Heaven gives you such rights. Herdsmen on behalf of heaven let the true God protect human beings. Do you want to kill people? God, you don''t know how to live or die Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "It''s you. Since you are stubborn, you can''t blame us for being merciless Another true God said coldly.


    While speaking, the two true gods put their hands at the same time. In an instant, the empty space gathered two great Zhanggang. The real God''s palm Gang, carrying the power of the heavenly way, seemed to crush Lingxiao city with two palms.


    "Such a huge force does not rush at me, but on my people, which distracts me. Are you worried that you will kill me carelessly and you will not be able to find the order of heaven? You think I''m too fragile. Greed will send you to hell Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a string of Buddhist beads. There were nine beads, but they were presented by Master Wang Xiong and Buddha Sakyamuni.


    Wang Kai broke the rope and immediately took off four Buddhist beads.


    "Send us to hell? Ridiculous, Wang Xiong, you are not qualified. You have lost the power of national power, but you still dare to reappear in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Ridiculous and sad, the God is here. Can you move me a hair? Ha ha ha That God Laughs.


    "Why talk to a dying man Another true God said coldly.


    "Whoo, whoa, BAM, hum, go!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking, and the four Buddhist beads were immediately urged to go to the four true gods.


    "What?" The four true gods were stunned.


    saw that as like as two peas fly out of the hand of Wang, the four Buddha''s palm is exactly the same. The center of the palm of the Buddha has a golden symbol of "four" characters, which slowly turns and blossoming golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Buddha''s palm is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually, it turns into a hundred Zhang in size, and suddenly comes to the four true gods. Until now, the four true gods suddenly changed their faces and felt that they were not right because the breath on the Golden Buddha''s palm was too terrible. This is not the power of golden immortal at all.


    "Not good!" As soon as a real God''s face changed, he was about to enter the heavenly palm of Lingxiao city to meet the Golden Buddha''s palm.


    "Boom


    Under the Golden Buddha''s palm, the palm of heaven''s way of heaven broke and appeared in front of the true God.


    "No!" The real God''s face changed and he used all his strength in terror.


    "Heaven protects me!"


    "The power of heaven!"


    "With my God body, lead the heaven to protect the body!"


    The four real gods screamed in horror, and the void rolled and trembled. The terrible power was mobilized to meet the four golden Buddha palms.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth were dyed golden by the four strikes of the terrible Buddha''s palm. The terrible void storm rushed to all directions in an instant. Let countless strong people in all directions show fear.


    "This, this is......!" The strong men of Dongsheng Dizhou fled and looked at the four explosion centers in horror.


    "The power of Dara Jinxian is like the Buddha''s palm?" Far away in Zhenfa mountain villa, Mr. Han squints at the battle in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 58

    Outside Lingxiao city!


    The four Buddha beads turned into four Buddha palms, and with great power, they were slapped at the four true gods.


    "Boom


    The golden light twinkles the whole world. Some of the strong men in Dongsheng Dizhou flew back and forth in the moment when they were impacted by the terrible air wave. At the moment, one by one heart scared looking at the scene of fury in the distance.


    Eye of heaven, the eye of the four true gods is broken?


    At the moment of collapse, the four heavenly eyes closed weakly and disappeared.


    That''s the four true gods. How can Wang Xiong do it!


    When the golden light dissipated, the Golden Buddha''s palm disappeared. There were only four true gods in the void. Their mouths spat with blood, their clothes and robes were blown to pieces, and their bones were completely broken, and their bodies were about to collapse.


    Not dead? One of the four true gods is not dead! But, at the moment, already weak can''t do, only that endless horror color.


    "Oh, no, how could it be so!"


    "Da Luo Jin Xian, Da Luo Jin Xian, ouch!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "I''m the God of heaven, you can''t kill me, ouch!"


    The four gods vomited blood, weak and frightened.


    You can also mobilize the power of the heavenly way, but it also needs your physical strength. At this moment, your life is hanging on the line, and it is almost finished. To mobilize the power of heaven to resist the enemy is not to seek death?


    What''s more, the four Buddha palms have already made the four gods despair. At the moment, one by one, one by one, showed great panic.


    A group of Jinxian, Zhenxian and Tianxian, who were shocked to the chest and abdomen in the aftershock, all showed a frightening color.


    At this moment, everyone saw the horror of Wang Kai.


    The killing of a real God was just the beginning. We were too careless.


    "Go


    "Run away!"


    "Let''s go!"


    A group of strong people turn around in fear and leave.


    "Hum!"


    The blue lotus sky eye suddenly blooms on everyone''s head, and the terrible pressure rushes down.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The bell of the emperor rings, and suddenly the void is imprisoned.


    "Want to go? It''s too late to go now! Hum Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Today, Wang Xiong will not let go of any of the people here. No matter Tianxian, Zhenxian, Jinxian, or even the four true gods, are now confined to the void and become a lamb to be slaughtered. Today, we should make an example to the world to let people know that the eastern Qin Xianting is not so provocative.


    Wang Xiong grabs the heart wheel Baoshu and is about to kill a number of true gods.


    "Ah Below the high platform, suddenly spread Su Qinghuan''s scream.


    "Ju Mang, you want to die!" Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and there was smoke and dust below.


    "What?" As soon as Wang Kai''s face changed, he turned around and rushed to the high platform just now.


    In the high place, the smoke and dust shrouded. However, as soon as Wang Kai waved his hand, the smoke and dust dispersed in an instant.


    But see, a group of vines, instantly drilled into the earth, disappeared. And yehelian river is a ferocious moment into the earth.


    Under the earth, a roar.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t care about the vines, but looks at Su Qinghuan.


    But he saw that Su Qinghuan was standing in place.


    "Qinghuan, are you ok?" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    "I, I''m ok. Just now, I was scared!" Su Qinghuan had a lingering fear.


    Not far away, yeheliang River in the big underground flew back in an instant. Around the top ten emperors also quickly surrounded.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "We didn''t expect that Jumang was so brave. The emperor went to look for the whereabouts of Ju Mang, but he didn''t want to see him lurking in the high platform with his injured body. You know, you were there just now! How dare he, how dare he? " Ye Helian River''s surface shows ferocious road.


    "Does Jumang have to deal with Qinghuan?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Ye helianjiang showed a wry smile: "blame me. I just watched you fight. I was so fascinated. I didn''t expect that Ju mang would suddenly attack Su Qinghuan when you were in the most fierce battle. If it wasn''t, if it wasn''t......!"


    "I have a Buddha''s bead given by my teacher''s grandfather. The awn has been blown away!" Su Qinghuan suddenly complacent way.


    Around the emperor a burst of consternation, sentence mang is a gold fairy, and is still the peak gold fairy, unexpectedly can not get close to this little girl.


    "I chased into the ground just now, but I still ran away for him!" Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    "Keep the green ring!" Wang Kai looked at the crowd with a gloomy face.


    Wang Xiong was really annoyed that he could not handle such a small matter well. However, he was also careful about that sentence. At such a disadvantage, he still dares to win in danger, but he is a very powerful role.


    However, there are more important things to do at the moment.Stepping into the sky, Wang Kai wants to continue the unfinished massacre.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, the four true gods, vomit blood, fight hard, break the shackles of the void, instantly toward the distance shooting away.


    "God, wait for me, take me away!" Exclaimed the other strong.


    God can no matter who, turn around to run, instant to the horizon.


    Wang Xiong was suddenly angry. What a jerk! He ran away to the four gods?


    "Hum, run? None of you want to run! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The heart wheel treasure tree in the hand quickly brushes down.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Kai had no scruples. In a flash, all the powerful men exploded, and their flesh and blood were smashed. In a flash, blood and Zhenyuan entered Wang Xiong''s body.


    The strong men of Dongsheng Dizhou flew to the horizon early and watched Wang Xiong kill him. His scalp was numb and his face was extremely ugly.


    It''s so terrible. There are at least 18 golden immortals. There are many real immortals and celestial immortals. Just like this, they all explode in such a short time?


    If it was not for Wang Kai''s delay, all the four true gods would be dead now?


    In an instant, the strong men of Dongsheng Dizhou looked at Wang Xiong in the distance, and felt cold in his heart.


    The order of heaven? It''s a good thing. You have to get it.


    Really God, it''s just that Wang Xiong mobilized the national power and chopped it. In front of him, without the power of national power, he was still vulnerable to a blow in front of him? What else do you want?


    The strong retreated. I don''t dare to go forward.


    The strong people in the rear continued to come. They could see that in the air, countless pieces of meat were flying, and the blood mist gushed to Wang Xiong. He was also shocked. And from the LingXiao City fled from the strong a communication, suddenly one by one surprised hesitated.


    Outside LingXiao City, there are more and more powerful people gathered in the distance. However, at this moment, after receiving the news, they never dare to move forward.


    Under his eyes that day, Wang Xiong, who was covered with blood, was like a fierce devil and did not dare to get close to him.


    Wang Xiong slowly fell back to the previous high platform. His eyes were ferocious and looked at the strong men coming from all directions.


    "In the future, if you don''t reach Daluo Jinxian, don''t rush to die. I don''t have so much time to kill you, hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Cold hum is not big, but it makes the strong in the distance angry and dare not step forward.


    "Wang Xiong, are you not hurt?" Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong worried.


    Su Qinghuan''s words made Wang Xiong feel more depressed. Shaking his head, Wang Kai did not answer, just looked at the four sides coldly.


    After confirming that no one in the four directions dared to move forward, Wang Xiongcai settled down in his heart.


    "Tell the people of Xianting in the eastern Qin Dynasty that I have killed the external demons, one true God, four true gods, twenty-one golden immortals, eighty-six true immortals, and countless immortals outside Lingxiao city by using your strength." Wang xionglang cheered.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Golden Dragon roared. In a moment, Wang Xiong''s voice was heard in the ears of all the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty''s divine power, long live the eastern Qin Xianting, long live long live!" Countless people exclaimed excitedly.


    "The eastern Qin Xianting is now settled in the eastern heaven and the East conquers the land of the earth. It is open to the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty. It is not afraid of any enemy in the world. I will punish those who violate our mountains and rivers, and those who do harm to our people, even though the sky is huge, I will punish them. The eastern Qin Xianting is not weak Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Ang!"


    Longyin conveys Wang Xiong''s voice, and his forceful and forceful words, like an oath, give great confidence to all the people in Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    When the people heard Wang Xiong''s words, they were extremely excited.


    "The eastern Qin Dynasty is invincible!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of endless mountain calls seems to announce to the whole world that the eastern Qin Xianting is coming, with an unyielding pride, coming to the world!


    The voice of terror, let Lingxiao city outside the hearts of a strong one even more appalled.


    Eastern Qin Xianting? Is this such a strong king or the weak and deceiving Dongqin? If this is still weak to deceive, then what is it?


    Wang Xiong''s ferocious power can be regarded as suppressing all the people from the outside world, and no one dares to go forward and be presumptuous again.


    Wang Xiong just looked around.


    "The body of Dijiang is gone?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "As expected, Emperor Jiang was resurrected and ran away in a hurry. Not only did he escape, I''m afraid...!" Ye he lianjiang frowned at the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "At that time, under the heilian formation, shebi was the most fierce in the collision formation. He was enveloped by black fire and seemed to be in a coma. But now, he is gone!" Ye helianjiang said.


    "Is shebi gone?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Yes, in a short period of time, his golden immortal flesh can''t be burned to ashes. The only possibility is who took him away!" Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy: "Dijiang? Sentence mang? Hum


    The immortality clan can''t kill them. If they are careless, they will escape. Wang Xiong is very angry at the moment.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    Suddenly, the ten emperors knelt down to the king. Wang Kai''s expression moved, and he understood the meaning of the ten great emperors.


    The first surrender of the ten emperors may also be due to gambling in a desperate situation, or even moved by Wang Kai''s sincerity. Although the surrender was also from the heart, it was not as pure as it is now. At this moment, the ten emperors had no chance. Powerful Wang Xiong, killing us must be like killing chickens. Who has other thoughts to praise us so much?


    What''s more, in the past, I was obedient to orders, but now I''m just obeying orders again, and there is no burden.


    Wang Xiong nodded his head


    At the same time, it seems that some tacit agreement has been reached.


    "Boom!"


    From the imperial capital of the ten emperors, rolling Qi ran away and came towards the sky of Lingxiao city.


    At this moment, the state of ten adults was formally incorporated into the eastern Qin Xianting.


    The humanitarian alliance is now almost unified.


    Thank you A crowd of emperors got up excitedly and looked at Wang Xiong''s eyes one by one. They returned to the worship and awe of those decades ago.


    Finally, the dust settled in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    However, there was a cry all around.


    Wang Xiong looked down, but he saw that some tiger people were crying in a low voice. In LingXiao City, some people were crying with some burnt corpses in their arms.


    Previously, in the Black Lotus formation, the black fire was burned. Although Wang Kai was quick to break, many people still died. And by the fire of Black Lotus, the soul is burned countless, even reincarnation can not.


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly: "I made a mistake!"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t blame you!" Around a crowd of tigers, family owners have spoken.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly. Although people didn''t blame him, he still felt that he had not been able to protect the people. He felt sad.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll help them mend their souls." Su Qinghuan suddenly said.


    "Well?" Everyone looks at Su Qinghuan in doubt.


    But he saw that Su Qinghuan flicked a drop of liquid into a corpse. On top of the corpse, a sudden burst of smoke condensed and condensed into a virtual and illusory soul.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "This is the Bodhi water. Have you forgotten?" Su Qinghuan explained.


    Bodhi water, also known as samsara water, Wang Kai understood what instantly: "this Bodhi water, can repair the soul?"


    "Well, it seems so! I have tried it in my heart. As long as the soul is not completely annihilated, even if it is broken, Bodhi water can make up the soul and let it reincarnate! " Su Qinghuan nodded.


    "OK, OK, Qinghuan, you try your best to repair all the broken souls! If you wish to be reincarnated, you should remember your family. If you don''t want to reincarnate, I will open up a ghost land in vain for the people who have died in vain, and there will be a long life for ghosts in it! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Around, countless people showed a blank look.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong reached out and took out the "order of the city of death in vain.".


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiong let out a blue light column in vain. In a moment, outside LingXiao City, countless dark clouds suddenly gathered. Under the clouds, the wind bursts, like a ghost land suddenly born.


    "Ghost land?"


    The people who had just died in vain were not afraid of the scorching sun, and gradually became clear in this cloudy and windy environment.


    The ghost land of vain death has a great attraction to the people who have died in vain. All of a sudden, the ghosts around are attracted.


    Su Qinghuan quickly sprinkled a drop of Bodhi water to Lingxiao city to repair the broken soul.


    For a time, countless people saw that the souls of their loved ones were completely repaired and fell into the ghost land of vain death, and were immediately excited.


    People die like lights out? No, from now on, death is another beginning.


    Numerous tiger families and their owners showed their dismay.


    Thank you Countless souls clearly dead in vain ghost, immediately grateful to worship down.


    Obviously, most people don''t want to reincarnate and forget everything in this life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 59

    Dongsheng Dizhou, Lingxiao city!


    When the dust settles, the strong around dare not go forward. After all, the power of the real God of emperor Jiang was still fresh in my eyes. It was comparable to the strength of the first entering the Dalao Jinxian. Wang Xiong said that he would kill him.


    Although the latter four true gods are not as amazing as Dijiang, they can be seen in front of Wang Xiong, that is to say, the golden palm is absolutely the power of Jinxian.


    What''s more, Wang Xiong killed Jinxian just like killing grass chickens. Who dares to be reckless under Jinxian?


    "Master, what strength is Wang Xiong? How could it be so terrible? "


    "I don''t know how to be a teacher! However, I do know that he is the reincarnation of the tiger king zuntai


    "Tiger king Zun, Tai Yi, the devil?"


    "Yes, the devil has come back. Moreover, he has been reincarnated for just a few decades. He has opened up the immortal court. Not to mention the strength, the magic weapon is more terrible than the other one."


    "Decades? He''s relying entirely on magic


    "I don''t know, but the more you practice, the more difficult it is. It''s impossible to break through in a short time. He...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong people with resentment analysis of Wang Xiong, but see that, in the distance on the platform, Wang Xiong''s body suddenly shocked.


    This earthquake made all the strong people around him startled and took a step back, thinking that Wang Kai was going to kill him.


    But after a step back, all the strong ones turned red. Because Wang Xiong didn''t come here, and he was far away from himself. His reaction was disgraceful.


    With a sense of resentment, he looked at Wang Kai in the distance, but he saw a wave of air around him.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, another breakthrough in cultivation!" A group of East Qin ministers said in surprise.


    The stronger Wang Xiong is, the stronger the eastern Qin Xianting is. As everyone knows, nature hopes that Wang Xiong''s accomplishments will continue to break through.


    Only one side of Ye he lianjiang, his face black.


    Ten days ago, Wang Xiong was in Zhenfa mountain villa. Didn''t he just break through the fourth level of zhenfairyland? Break through again? Do you want me to guide you?


    Ye Helian was depressed for a while.


    "Fairyland, fifth! Whoa Wang Xiong breathed in his heart.


    How many people have been killed just now? There must be more than 20 golden immortals. As a result, the cultivation has just broken through? Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    Looking up, Wang Kai looked at the eye of the sky.


    "Hum!"


    But in the iris of Qinglian Tianyan, there are thirty-five Dao species with all veins. They have just killed the real God of Dijiang and poured their power into the eye of heaven. However, in the iris, there are two more Dao species, which suddenly grow up. In a twinkling of an eye, the seeds germinate and grow long. Soon, the Taoist seeds bloom.


    There are two Daohua flowers again. Under the infusion of divine power, daozhong blossoms.


    One of them is a flower of Tao that has been understood in the past life. Naturally, it doesn''t need any effort. The other is a kind of Tao that has been comprehended over the years, and has blossomed.


    "You''ve all bloomed three flowers?" Ye helianjiang looked at the sky eye closed and was surprised.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that it''s still six grade Tianyan! If you want to be promoted again, you must bloom nine Taoist flowers! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Today''s Tianyan''s promotion and Taoism''s flowering need the permission of the true God. You killed the true God and severely damaged the four true gods, but you offended the real God. I''m afraid that no true God is willing to give you the promotion of divine power in dongtianjing." Ye he lianjiang frowned and worried.


    "What do I want them to do?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Without their permission, how can you get to Tianyan? That needs magic power Ye helianjiang worried.


    "I''ll cut off a few more real gods, won''t it?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Er!" Ye helianjiang was choked instantly.


    Ye helianjiang wants to say that you boast, but here is the example. How could Wang Xiong lie?


    If you want to kill God and God, you can''t help God?


    Looking at the sky eyes slowly closed, disappeared in the air, ye Helian River heart for a long time can not be calm.


    "Enter the court!" Wang Kai said.


    "Yes All around the tiger clan, the owner of the house excitedly called.


    With Wang Xiong, he stepped on the white clouds and flew into Lingxiao city.


    "Welcome your majesty back to court!" Numerous Lingxiao city officials and people congratulated.


    A group of people into Lingxiao city. It landed in Changqing Hall Square.


    There are a large number of tigers, but their own officials quickly guide them.


    After stepping on the Changqing Hall Square, his own attendants quickly came forward to prepare the Dragon Robe and Ping Tianguan for Wang Xiong. As Wang Xiong walked to the Changqing hall, the attendants kept changing the broken robes for him.


    By the time he got to the gate of Changqing hall step by step, Wang Xiong had been changed from beginning to end, wearing a blue jade flat sky crown, a white blood Dragon Robe and golden silk Taiji cloud boots. Step by step, an emperor''s prestige is fully displayed.Walking to the gate of Changqing hall, Wang Kai turned his head and looked outside.


    To the west of LingXiao City, it is now a ghost land in vain. It is full of Yin. To the East is LingXiao City, which is full of sunshine. A very strange picture of the city of yin and Yang. On the left is the world, and the right is the underworld.


    Around the countless strong people although surprised, but no one dare to approach.


    Step by step, Wang Xiong walked into the Changqing hall and stepped on the Dragon chair in the north.


    Ye helianjiang accompanied Su Qinghuan to have a rest outside. Countless officials entered the hall with the ten golden immortals who had just taken over.


    After stepping on the North platform, Wang Xiong put on his Dragon Robe, and sat down slowly, overlooking the courtiers.


    "See your majesty!" The courtiers stood respectfully.


    "I return to the eastern Qin Dynasty at the beginning of this day. I will ignore the government affairs for the time being. I will listen to you five days later." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    Obviously, Wang Xiong needs to know what happened in a year before he can deal with the government accurately. At the moment, he is just warming up.


    "Gentlemen Wang Xiong looks at the ten golden immortals.


    "Grassroots, please see your majesty!" The ten golden immortals said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the ten golden immortals, but they were also sensible. He did not make friends with Wang Xiong any more. Although he was subject to the eastern Qin Dynasty, he did not dare to put on airs and treat himself as "grass people".


    "Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty established an official position by meritorious service. Although you were subordinated to the eastern Qin Dynasty, you did not have any merit. I can''t give you a enfeoffment, because you are the emperor of the top ten countries, and you have boundless territory to be collected. I will make you an imperial envoy in Buyi. You will go to your former country, cooperate with the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty, sort out the territory and army, and wait for the territory of the ten countries to be included in the East Qin Xianting, I will reward you again Wang Xiong looked solemnly at ten people.


    "I obey my orders!" The ten golden immortals answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although we don''t deal with government affairs today, there are still a lot of things to deal with. The impact of today''s World War I and the situation of the people in World War I today, Wang Xiong still needs to arrange in advance, issue one by one government orders, and the courtiers and officials stand in high esteem and take orders quickly.


    Eastern Qin Xianting, a state machine, started to run quickly.


    --------------


    in the first battle of LingXiao City, Dongsheng Dizhou was very noisy, but the top leaders of Dongsheng Dizhou were not attracted. This group of people didn''t know it, they just didn''t come.


    In the middle of Dongsheng Dizhou, the LingXiao palace above.


    Outside the LingXiao palace, there is a huge jade with three words on it.


    Shenwang Pavilion, Dongsheng Dizhou, one of the five forces.


    Shenwang Pavilion is in the LingXiao palace. At this moment, countless fairy maids are dancing enchanting in the moving fairy music, while around the LingXiao palace, there are a group of strong people, shrouded in a dense atmosphere.


    The crowd toasted, while watching the song and dance, while looking at a mirror not far away, but in the mirror, it was a picture of Wang xiongdou fighting in all directions.


    "The fifth true God is actually emperor Jiang? Oh, it''s a different race Not far from the Dragon chair, a man in Green said in a deep voice.


    "It''s fun to listen to dance and watch the war today! Everybody, don''t pay attention to that common thing The king of God Pavilion on the throne laughs wantonly.


    It seems that he didn''t take Wang Xiong seriously at all.


    "The pavilion leader, not to mention the Dijiang, is just Wang Xiong. This is Taiyi in the past, which can''t be prevented. Now he comes back with so many treasures, and he instantly subdues the humanitarian alliance, but...!" Just now the man in green worried.


    The king of God Pavilion on the throne laughed coldly: "it''s just the emperor river. Don''t worry about it. Turn around and take his throne away. Wang Xiong? Hum, do you really think it was still decades ago? Dara Jinxian will bow down when he sees me, he? Do you think he''s a threat to me? "


    "If the owner of the pavilion founded the king of God Pavilion, he should be the king of all gods in the world. Is he comparable to him?" Another man on the side flattered.


    "Oh, it''s good to know. Is Wang Xiong here? Then let him try the water of other forces! As for the day when the emperor ordered Fu, he couldn''t run away! " The God King''s Attic master showed a trace of evil smile.


    ------------


    Dongsheng Dizhou, West, Tianxun mountain.


    In a hall of Tianxun mountain, a man with jade face and red hair is sitting. The man is holding wine and looking to the East.


    Across the infinite distance, the man seems to be able to see through the whole Dongsheng Dizhou at a glance, as if to see what happened in Lingxiao city.


    "Wang Xiong? Taiyi? Oh The red haired man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mountain Lord, what happened just now, but has someone been promoted to Xianting?" Next to a big man in purple is wonderful.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just coming back!" The red haired man was punished by the light road of the mountain.


    "Taiyi? Tiger king zuntaiyi? The devil? " Purple man surprised way.


    "Devil? Ha ha, it''s just a pet kitten that my cousin kept. It''s not a demon! " Heaven punishes the mountain Lord light road."Oh?"


    "It''s just a coincidence that he was reincarnated into Wang Xiong? Ha, and the order of heaven? It seems that the guy in the South will continue to harass him Heaven punishes the mountain Lord light road.


    "South? What the mountain Master said is the earth earth immortal court


    --------------


    Dongsheng Dizhou, South, dikun Xianting.


    In a very dark hall.


    Emperor Jiang, sentence mang heavy hit escape, in a hurry, but to the earth Kun Xian Ting, to this dark hall.


    At the moment, Emperor Jiang and sentence mang kneel on the ground, beside them is the captive, still comatose shebi.


    Emperor Jiang and sentence mang looked very ugly, but they did not dare to look up at a figure in the dark of the hall.


    "Xiandi, we...!" There was an ugly look on his face.


    The figure in the dark said in a cold voice: "I have already known about the things in the East. I am so bold that I set fire to my arrangement in the humanitarian alliance. You two are really a great means!"


    "God forgive me. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong would have so many treasures when he came back!" He asked for mercy.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. Emperor Jiang and sentence mang were trembling, but they did not dare to speak more.


    "Well, if you lose it, you don''t have to go to the East, so that you can understand the life wheel. In the Lich age, you are at the command of the high priest." In the dark, the emperor of earthly immortals said coldly.


    "Yes Two people should say.


    "Is this the one you chose?" Dikun Xiandi said coldly.


    "Yes The emperor river is solemn.


    "Well, take it to the brainwashing pool and let it go." The earthly Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Two people immediately get up, facing the dark in the earth Kun Xian emperor a salute, with luxury than quickly leave.


    Three people left, left alone in the dark, Kunxian emperor quietly sat in the dark, fingertips gently tap the armrest of the Dragon chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 60

    Dongsheng Dizhou, north, Guigu pure land! In a hall!


    In the main hall, a group of elderly people in hemp robes frown at a huge mirror in front of them. The mirror faces the East. In the picture, it is the picture of Wang Xiong killing all directions and setting up the eastern Qin Xianting.


    A group of Ma Pao elders looked serious. However, there was a man on the side, who was not a bystander, but an old enemy of Wang Xiong, Xia Siming.


    In the middle, Xia Zhida''s face is hard to see.


    "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong!" Xia Siming clenched his fist, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    Turning around, Xia ordered to look at a group of hemp robed elders: "elders, Dongsheng Dizhou, heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts, now, the humanitarian alliance is about to be unified, so you don''t care?"


    A group of hemp robed elders looked at Xia Siming lightly and ignored it.


    "You don''t care? What do you want from me? Where is the leader of ghost Valley pure land? Why do you want me here? " Xia Siming stares at a crowd of hemp robed elders and frowns.


    One of the hemp robed old man said faintly: "the leader knows that you have a grudge with Wang Xiong!"


    "Well?" Xia Siming was frightened.


    I was invited by this group of people on purpose. How do they know that they have a grudge against Wang Xiong?


    "The leader has made you an elder of the pure land of the ghost Valley and given you the name of" Xuan " The hemp robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Xuan? What is Xuan? " Xia Siming frowned.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. You are the elder of Xuan generation! Above you, there are only heaven generation and earth generation! " The hemp robe old man''s face showed a trace of envy.


    "Xuanzi generation? What generation are you? " Xia Si''s life is wonderful.


    "I''m old and I''m not talented. I''m Hong!" The hemp robed old man said in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming looks at a group of hemp robed elders in amazement.


    At the beginning, when he was brought by the elder Ma Pao, Xia Siming saw a group of Ma Pao elders who were so powerful that he had no strength to fight back against them. If it was not for this group of people who had always been courteous to themselves, they would have thought that they had come to destroy their own "alien race.".


    Xuanzi generation? Although I don''t know what it stands for in the pure land of ghost Valley, Xia Siming can''t understand why he came to be xuanzi generation?


    "What about the leader of the pure land of ghost Valley? I want to see him. Don''t you bring me here to see the leader of the pure land of ghost Valley? " Xia Siming looked at a group of old men with hemp robes.


    Although Ma Pao old man envied Xia Siming''s identity, he still shook his head: "sorry, the leader doesn''t see foreigners!"


    "Am I a foreigner? Don''t you say that I am the elder of xuanzi generation? You''re just Hong generation. You want to stop me Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to, but we haven''t seen the leader either!" Said the old man.


    "What? Ha ha ha, you want to cheat me? Haven''t you met the Lord? Haven''t you been in charge of the pure land of ghost Valley? How could you not have met the Lord? " Xia Siming didn''t believe it.


    "Sir, in the past, the sword god religion, a group of Dharma protectors, may not have met the leader of the cult?" That hemp robe old man light way.


    Xia Siming''s face sank.


    The pure land of the ghost Valley is full of strangeness, which makes Xia Siming confused. I don''t know if it''s good or bad if you take yourself captive.


    "What are you after me for?" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "The master said, you were the Bodhisattva of the earth and the Lord of the nether world?" Ma Pao old man asked lightly.


    Xia Siming''s face changed: "how do you know? Did Wang Xiong tell you, or did the Tathagata? "


    It''s almost a secret to have one''s own wheel of life. Even if someone knows it, it''s impossible to know such details. Even know the identity of crossing?


    "It''s all handed down by the leader. The leader mentioned that you have a life wheel, you can go through the ancient times and go to the three realms era!" Ma Pao old man light way.


    Xia Si Ming stares at a group of Ma Pao elders, and his secret is thoroughly seen by others. This feeling is not only uncomfortable, but also frightening.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xia Si Ming was cold.


    "We don''t know what the leader means, but we must follow his orders and make you an elder of xuanzi generation. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. If it''s not ordered by the leader himself, no one will hurt you in the pure land of ghost Valley!" Ma Pao old man light way.


    "What do you want?" Xia Siming asked again.


    "Since I''m a ghost Valley pure land elder, I''m going to work for my ghost Valley pure land!" Ma Pao old man light way.


    "Oh, at last, I''m willing to say it. Let''s go!" Xia Si Ming said coldly.


    "The leader has two orders. One is to lead the troops of the ghost Valley to the east to attack the eastern Qin Xianting! Take back the order of heaven Ma Pao old man light way.


    Xia Si Ming is slightly stunned and grabs himself back, just to let himself lead the army? Is there a lack of commander in chief? Not like it!


    "Second, lead the troops of the rest of the border to attack Tianxun mountain, Shenwang Pavilion and dikun Xianting, and take any one of them!" Ma Pao old man light way.


    Xia Si Ming is more and more eccentric. He is really a commander in chief, expanding the pure land of ghost Valley?I can''t see through it. The leader of the pure land of ghost Valley trusts himself so much? Don''t know yourself and give yourself such rights?


    "This is a gift from the Lord!" The old man handed out a jade box.


    Xia Si Ming took it strangely, opened it and immediately changed his face.


    However, in the jade box, there is a blue ice hockey. In the ice hockey, there is a "life wheel".


    Life wheel?


    I also have one, through the life wheel, through the ancient times, to achieve the Youming cult leader and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. This treasure has long been known in the world. Compared with the order of the emperor of heaven, it is not too much.


    It turns out that Xia Siming thought that the leader of the pure land of the ghost Valley wanted to seek his own life wheel. However, he was completely confused this summer. Instead of grabbing his own life wheel, he gave him one?


    "This is...!" Xia Si Ming did not understand.


    "We don''t dare to guess more about the order of the leader. The leader said that the blue ice on the life wheel was created by the leader himself. It can only be transferred by another life wheel. Moreover, under the blue ice of streamer light, the time of life wheel will be disturbed, so be careful to use it!" The old man in Ma Pao said solemnly.


    Xia Siming''s face showed a strange color. No matter how chaotic the time is inside, this is also the treasure that everyone in the world is fighting for. He, the leader of the pure land of the ghost Valley, despises it?


    Xia Siming couldn''t understand.


    "When do you want me to send troops?" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Three years for you to prepare!" Ma Pao old man light way.


    Xia Siming looks more and more strange. I can''t understand the mind of the pure land sect leader of ghost valley. Three years? Just the lead time? He''s not in a hurry? Give me that long?


    "Servants of the Western court, you can dispatch everything. This is the order of the leader. I hope you can do it yourself!" The old men in hemp robes saluted Xia Siming and invited him out of the hall.


    Xia Siming didn''t know how to go back to his courtyard in the West.


    The elder of xuanzi generation is in the pure land of ghost valley. He has a high status and has all his servants. However, Xia Siming, who is at the moment, can not understand it.


    In his own house, he drove away all the servants. Xia Siming looked at the life wheel in the jade box in his hand with a complicated face.


    Send troops?


    Xia Siming is not stupid. At the moment, his eyes are black, and he is going to send troops? That''s looking for death!


    Moreover, even if he hates Wang Kai, he knows that he is not his opponent at the moment. I just want to die! If you can''t get revenge, you''ll be disgraced!


    Xia ordered revenge, but not now!


    Three years? that''s enough.


    Xia Siming looks at the life wheel frozen by Liuguang blue ice in the jade box, and looks at his own life wheel in the other hand. His face is complicated.


    As for Wang Xiong''s life, it is not necessary for him to go back to the world of nature Xia Siming''s eyes narrowed.


    Taking out the life wheel sealed by Liuguang blue ice, I want to pull away Liuguang blue ice. However, the blue ice seems virtual and unreal, and can''t be shaken at all.


    Xia Sima frowned slightly and approached with his life wheel of the three realms.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, with the life wheel of the three realms, the blue ice will be sucked to this life wheel in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    You can see that the rotation speed of the life wheel wrapped by streamer blue ice seems to have changed greatly.


    Do you disturb the time? Hum, how about chaos? I don''t want to go to the three realms era for the time being Xia Si Ming was cold.


    Put away the life wheel of the Three Kingdoms era, Xia Siming looked at the life wheel in his hand.


    "What era is this? Where can I go? " Xia Siming frowned.


    Now, Xia Siming feels that he is in a dilemma. He can''t get revenge. He is very depressed. He has been thoroughly seen by the leader of the pure land of ghost valley. As for the commander-in-chief? Xia Siming now has no interest, no absolute strength, just useless work.


    From then on, maybe we can find a good life.


    "Is the Lord of ghost Valley my destiny? Hum, although not reconciled, but, who let me too weak? Ha ha ha, can only become the puppet of other people''s calculation. Puppets are puppets. I want to be stronger and stronger. One day, no one wants to make me a puppet! " Xia Siming''s face was gloomy.


    Looking at the life wheel in the hand, a congealing in the eye, the soul is separated into it instantly.


    "Boom


    Xia Si Ming''s soul has entered the ancient times.


    Confused for a while, Xia Siming''s soul separation suddenly felt trapped in a chaos, but at the moment, there are countless forces converging towards his own soul.


    Power, power, boundless power, Xia Siming has never felt that he can have such a huge power.


    This, this is the incarnation to some great creation?


    Xia Siming, because of his status as the king of Tibet, has already found out that Wang Xiong is a great fortune. He cast himself into the emperor Taiyi, accompanied by the bell of the emperor. Now he has his own?I don''t know how long after that, Xia Siming suddenly felt that all the forces had stopped gathering, and a feeling of breaking the shell was born.


    "Drink Xia ordered a big drink.


    "Boom


    It seems that innumerable Yin Qi and ghost gas burst out in an instant. The power of terror seems to burst the heaven and earth. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the rain was pouring down.


    Xia Siming saw that there were countless figures kneeling on the ground not far away. They were all kneeling themselves. They seemed to be turning into a giant. They were surrounded by countless blood and clenched their fists, as if full of strength.


    "Power, power, this is the power of Dara Jinxian?" Xia Si Ming suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    Xia Siming also met many big Luo Jinxian in the three realms era. He knew the level of power. At the moment, he also did his own crossing the body?


    "Welcome the birth of zuwu and pay respects to zuwu!" The worship of countless people.


    "Zuwu? This is the Lich age? The era of emperor Taiyi? " Xia Siming looked at the countless kneeling sorcerers in doubt.


    "I report to the ancestral wizard, but there is an emperor Taiyi in the Lich clan. However, he is closed in the heavenly palace and hasn''t come out for a long time!" A sorcerer respectfully said.


    "Zuwu? Hehe, no matter what, I want to thank the leader of the pure land of ghost valley. I accept this gift! " Xia Siming''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    "We are all ancestral witches. We welcome the birth of zuwu. We don''t know what to call zuwu." An old wizard said respectfully.


    Address?


    Xia Siming came to the Lich age, but he didn''t want Taiyi and Dijun to know their identity. Xia Siming, dizang king and Youming cult leader were not suitable for use.


    "Since you are the" Xuan "elder of Guigu pure land, it is called Xuan? No, it''s xuanming! The original wizard is called xuanming Xia Siming looks at countless sorcerers.


    "Visit xuanming zuwu!" Numerous sorcerers bowed down respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 61

    Zhenfa villa!


    It has been half a month since the eastern Qin dynasty built a tripod in the eastern part of Dizhou. At the moment, a large number of officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty are guarding outside Zhenfa mountain villa.


    With a group of officials, Wang Xiong formally invited Mr. Han in Zhenfa mountain villa.


    In the legislative chamber.


    Wang Xiong saluted Mr. Han: "Mr. Han, I''m lucky to live up to my life this time. I''ve finished my appointment with you!"


    Mr. Han, with the help of his son, Mr. Han, got up from the wheelchair and saluted Wang Xiong.


    "Cao min, Han Fei, see your majesty!" Mr. Han said solemnly.


    "Mr. Han, it''s not necessary. You and I...!" Wang Xiong comes forward to stop Han Fei''s solemn ceremony.


    However, Han Fei shook his head: "etiquette can not be abandoned, law can not be changed! I hope your majesty will remember it


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly and nods, which leaves Han Fei extremely respectful for a week.


    After Li Cheng, Han Fei looks at several ministers behind Wang Xiong again.


    Today, with Wang Xiong, there are three important officials, Yu Jin, Zhang Ru and nangonglang!


    "These three are..." Mr. Han looked at the three in surprise.


    Especially Zhang Ru, Han''s pupil shrinks, as if to see an old friend.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Han, Zhang Ru, the left servant of the eastern Qin Xianting etiquette department!" Zhang Ru''s eyes are full of wonder.


    "Zhang Ru? Hehe, hehe, familiar face, what do you learn from Confucianism Mr. Han looks strange.


    Zhang Ru''s face is almost the same as Zhang Bairen, the Jade Emperor of the three realms era. Wang Xiong thought it was Zhang Bainen''s reincarnation several times, but he was not sure at the moment.


    "Yes, in the lower Zou city of Zhangjia, learn Confucianism and worship rites! Now it''s the ceremony of the eastern Qin Dynasty! Today, I know that Mr. Han is actually a great legalist in the middle ages. Zhang Ru is very polite Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    Mr. Han stared at Zhang Ru for a while, and a complex flash flashed in his eyes: "Li? At that time, I also learned from Xunzi, the most sage of Confucianism. In that year, I maintained the rites of Zhou Dynasty and set the rites of Confucianism as the first? Mr. Zhang? Oh


    "Why does Mr. Han look so in the eyes?" Zhang Ru said curiously.


    Han Fei looked at Zhang Ru and finally shook his head: "it''s just that you look like an old friend of mine, Zhang Jia? There are many talented people in Zhangjia. It seems that Zhang Yi is working in Daqin? "


    Zhang Ru slightly wry smile: "the children of Zhangjia, each serve its master, there is no series!"


    "It''s the best!" Han Fei looked at Zhang Ru''s eyes, and gradually cooled down.


    The old friend seems to have little affection with Han Fei, and may even have a hostile relationship.


    Han Fei looks aside at Nangong Lang.


    "I''m going to nangonglang. I''m the left servant of the Department of the eastern Qin Dynasty. I''ve met Mr. Han!" Nangong wave slightly a salute way.


    "Mr. Nangong, you are very polite. Your majesty talked with me about the fairyland of the eastern Qin Dynasty a few days ago. The eastern Qin Dynasty has been growing steadily. Thanks to Mr. Nangong''s co-ordination with the four money households, it will not collapse!" Han Fei sighed.


    "I''ll do my best. Money is like water, and people flow like water. As long as the guidance is correct, there will be no mistakes. However, with the expansion of the eastern Qin Dynasty, the pressure on the Hubu Department has increased, and the money has been pushed forward, but it has overflowed innumerable. It is even more difficult to calculate the turbulence of the people, but it is not easy to do so." Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Nangong, don''t worry. Today, we are inviting Mr. Han Fei to enter the DPRK and sort out the hidden diseases and hidden currents in the North Korea. Money overflows. We have Mr. Han''s legal canal built firmly, and the people are in turmoil. We have Mr. Han''s French records! There will be no more mistakes! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "That''s the best Nangong Lang looks at Mr. Han.


    "Mr. Han, the law of the eastern Qin Dynasty is not given lightly by the officials. Please start from the doctor of the criminal department and sort out the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Wang Xiong saluted Mr. Han.


    "Minister, criminal doctor, Han Fei, please see your majesty!" Han Fei immediately saluted again.


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t despise his official position, Wang Xiong breathed a light tone of gratitude to Han Fei.


    "In the future, we will have to ask Mr. Lao han to give us more advice." Nangong Lang laughs.


    Han Fei looked strangely at Nangong Lang: "Lord Nangong, do you know that you have heard of Fan Li in ancient times?"


    "Fan Li? Who is it? " Nangonglang is a wonderful place.


    Han Fei looked a little strange, and shook his head: "maybe I guess wrong. There is still some difference between the appearance of Nangong and Fan Li, but the bearing of safety and wealth is too similar. Oh, I think too much!"


    Nangong Lang looks at Han Fei strangely. Han Fei is a God. Can you handle the affairs of the Ministry of punishment?


    Han Fei looks at the embers again.


    When I look at the embers, I don''t see Zhang Ru and nangonglang. Obviously, there is no old friend similar to him.


    "Embers? Is this your Majesty''s name? " Han Fei looks at the embers.


    "Yes The embers nodded.


    "Your Majesty named you" ember "because your majesty has placed high hopes on you. I hope you will cherish it Han Fei said solemnly.


    The remaining ember is slightly curious, his name, what allusions can''t become?


    "Yes, Mr. Han, don''t worry. I will work hard to repay your Majesty''s grace!" The embers nodded.Wang Xiong looked at the embers and said with a slight smile: "Mr. Han, don''t underestimate the embers. There are few accomplishments in the eastern Qin Dynasty that can catch up with me. This ember, decades ago, was just an ordinary wolf king in the Qihai state. Now, it has stepped into the cultivation of true immortals. If it is deified into a bone wolf, it can fight against ordinary golden immortals! "


    "Oh?" Mr. Han''s eyes brightened.


    "A year ago, when my ministers first arrived in Dongsheng Dizhou, Zhang ruding planned to take root in the humanitarian alliance. Zhang Ru was responsible for all matters of the humanitarian alliance. Nangong Lang was responsible for collecting money and making up households, providing a lot of money to pave the way. The embers and the Sirius regiment were responsible for removing all obstacles by force! With the help of my old Department, we have done a good job in just one year! " Wang Xiong appreciated.


    "Your Majesty''s praise! We are too much in public. We often show ourselves in front of others. We can only be pioneers! " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Mr. Han looked at the people, not to mention others. However, in a short year, it was remarkable to have such achievements.


    "Your Majesty''s reincarnation has brought countless sages." Han Fei looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes Wang Kai nodded, but this time, he was no longer modest.


    "However, although the Alliance for humanity has ten emperors who are loyal to his majesty, it is not easy to collect them, and it is difficult to predict the people''s hearts after all. Moreover, when the three emperors are absent, chaos will surely arise in all directions!" Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "I know, but I believe that Mr. Han, Zhang Ru and Nangong Lang should be able to deal with them well." Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    "I will do my best." The crowd immediately responded.


    Han Fei also asked everyone to sit down. Wang Xiong sat down at the top of the table. All of them sat down one after another.


    "Your Majesty, before the eastern Qin Dynasty is present, you can lurk in all directions. At this moment, when the eastern Qin Dynasty appears, all the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty must be well known by Dongsheng Dizhou, but it is not easy to conceal them!" Han Fei frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. Shang hen and LV Yang are not ordinary people. Although they have not returned to Korea, I can rest assured that they are there." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "In that case, I won''t mention it any more. However, your majesty, the eastern Qin Xianting still needs to be careful of the evil intentions of the four sides." Mr. Han frowned.


    "I understand that the eastern Qin Xianting was established at the beginning. Among them, it is also a very weak Xianting, which is a little worse than that of Kunlun Xianting. This time, Jinxian can be stopped, but there is no movement in Daluo Jinxian. I''m also surprised!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "In fact, there have been two big Luo Jinxian who have been to Dongsheng Dizhou, but they haven''t started yet!" Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "The timing of your Eastern Qin Xianting establishment is extremely ingenious. The four forces of Dongsheng Dizhou restrain each other, so there is no movement. Similarly, the four forces of Dongsheng Dizhou are also deterring the strong ones in other continents, so that they dare not mess around!" Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? In this way, the eastern Qin Dynasty has been peaceful, thanks to those four forces? " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, in a short time. However, it should not be too long before those big Luo Jinxian can''t help but start their work. Your majesty has prepared for it early!" Han Fei said solemnly.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Your Majesty, what are the origins of the eight kings that Daqin sought this time?" Han Fei suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The eastern Qin Dynasty is now stable. On the one hand, it is Dongsheng Dizhou''s covert suppression of foreign Dara Jinxian, and there is another reason! It was the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty. At this moment, all of them appeared! And all of them have been promoted to Xianting! " Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    "All the nine states of Qin have been promoted to Xianting?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes! Moreover, one by one, like his majesty, is extremely powerful. As soon as he appears, he will set up one side and let the four sides attack. All of them will be killed, and none of them will be left behind! " Mr. Han said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong has not heard from him yet. However, Mr. Han said that Wang Xiong naturally believed in it. Moreover, Wang Xiong knew that Mr. Han had some secret loyal subordinates, but he did not know the identity of these loyal subordinates. Now he probably guessed that they should be some legalist disciples loyal to Han Fei.


    "All the nine great Qin states came out and divided the pressure of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Wang Xiong thought slightly.


    "Yes! Today, the eastern Qin Dynasty looks like a dangerous egg. This is the order of the emperor of heaven, but it is the way to take disaster. Your majesty, if it is not necessary, it will be broken! " Mr. Han frowned.


    The source of all the dangers is the Tiandi order, which is flashy but not practical. In Mr. Han''s opinion, it is not of great use at the moment. It is better to abandon the order of heaven and change the development time of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "Sir, I''m worried. I know that. In summary, the eastern Qin Dynasty is not strong enough."


    There was a look of silence.


    "Dongqin is weak, so I want you and my monarchs and ministers to strengthen Dongqin together! As long as I''m strong in the eastern Qin Dynasty, who dares to be bold? The foreign enemies were temporarily awed by me. There is still a period of time before the next fierce tide. This period of time is the key to the development of our eastern Qin Dynasty. In one year, Zhang Ru and Zhang Ru were able to bring down the humanitarian alliance. Now, with Mr. Han''s help, together with Zhang Ru, Nangong Lang and Yu Jin, they are working hard. Is it not the dragon''s wings? Don''t belittle yourself, sir. Don''t wait for me! " Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Han and said solemnly.


    Mr. Han looked at Wang Xiong, and finally nodded solemnly: "I will try my best!""Mr. Xie Han!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Does your majesty have any other orders?" Mr. Han looks at Wang Xiong.


    "After a while, when Dongqin is on the right track, I want to go back to the Lich era! Look for the cause of my brother''s death Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty''s brother? The emperor Jun Mr. Han''s face moved.


    "Yes, I want to know why. Or, if I go back this time, my brother will not die and live to this day. When the elder brother is recovered, who dares to rob the emperor''s order? " There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    PS: I got cold last night. I feel dizzy when I get up. I''m going to take a nap in the afternoon. Second, I''m more likely to be a little late. Excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 62

    Zhenfa villa, backyard!


    Outside the backyard, there are the guards of the Sirius group. They see Wang Xiong coming in a hurry and are about to bow down.


    Wang Kai waved his hand to stop the procession of the Sirius.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Xiong looked at several maidens at the door of the backyard.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know. Just when we were going to deliver snacks to Miss Su, I saw Miss Su secretly wiping her tears. I...!" The maid whispered in fear.


    "Secretly wipe tears? Who contradicted her? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "No, no, none of us dare!" The maid shook her head and worried.


    Wang Xiong looked at the ladies and nodded. Obviously, these maids were also carefully selected and could not do such a thing.


    Wang Xiong waved back the crowd and quickly stepped into the backyard with some anxiety.


    It still has the backyard of the tiger cave. This time, he invited Han Fei to Korea, and Su Qinghuan was also responsible for arranging the FA Dao roulette. Originally, Wang Xiong and Mr. Han had a good conversation. Suddenly, the maid came to report that Su Qinghuan was secretly wiping tears. Wang Xiong''s face changed, leaving several courtiers behind and rushing to come.


    Stepping into the backyard, he saw Su Qinghuan squatting at the small mouth of the waterfall, looking at the pool water and gently stirring the water with branches.


    Although he turned his back to Wang Kai, he seemed to see a sense of loneliness from his back. Inexplicably, Wang Xiong felt a burst of guilt.


    Once upon a time, Su Qinghuan was so innocent that he was held in the palm of everyone''s hand?


    "Green ring!" Wang Kai called softly.


    At the edge of the pool, Su Qinghuan immediately wiped his eyes and stood up to meet Wang Kai. When he met Wang Xiong, his face had turned into a brilliant smile.


    If it wasn''t for hearing that the maid said Su Qinghuan was crying secretly, Wang Xiong would have thought Su Qinghuan had been so cheerful.


    "Wang Xiong, I just arranged those word balls. I''m a little tired. Come down and have a rest. Why are you here?" Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan and smiles bitterly. He goes to Qinghuan and looks at his slightly swollen eyes.


    "I heard the maid say you cried!" Wang Xiong looks at Qinghuan and says softly.


    "I didn''t. they read it wrong. How could I?" Su Qinghuan was a little flustered.


    However, Wang Xiong is staring at Su Qinghuan. Su Qinghuan seems to be not good at lying. He says that, but his face shows the color of grievance.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong gently plucked Su Qinghuan''s long hair.


    This fiddle, as if all the grievances in Su Qinghuan''s heart were released. Eyes instantly red up, tears can not stop the outflow.


    "Don''t cry, tell me, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiong worried.


    After seeing Wang Xiong, Su Qinghuan was even more aggrieved. However, he bit his lips: "I, I miss my father!"


    You want Su dingfang?


    In the past, Su Qinghuan had been in his heart for so long that he didn''t want Su dingfang to cry. This is just less than a month, so he wants to cry?


    Su Qinghuan said, also did not speak, is wronged to cry. Sobbing, the body trembled.


    Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan and finally smiles bitterly.


    Although Wang Xiong is not good at loving children, he is not stupid. Su Qinghuan''s mood at the moment is obviously caused by himself.


    Su Qinghuan has traveled thousands of miles. He would rather not follow his father, but also follow himself to the eastern heaven. It is unimaginable to change his personality.


    Su Qinghuan had just known Su Qinghuan in the past, but now, Su Qinghuan has never turned back on himself. At the beginning, when the zombies were besieged in Baicao mountain, Su Qinghuan risked his life to rescue him. He did not think about his own safety. Later, Su Qinghuan blocked himself with his death in the endless sect. He even tried to stay by his side regardless of everything.


    Today is the same. In the past, when I was young, I could say I didn''t know. Now, I''m a big girl. I always care for myself, regardless of other people''s teasing, regardless of father''s obstruction and fame, but I just want to stay with myself.


    From the door of my heart, I followed her all the way to this side. I couldn''t settle down on myself. This month, after I was busy, I gave her a cold shoulder, which made her feel sad and aggrieved. But even so, to see myself is to hide the grievance in my heart and face myself with a bright smile.


    Under that brilliant smile, Wang Xiong could see how much injustice was hidden.


    I miss Dad? Listening to Su Qinghuan''s words, Wang Xiong felt inexplicably distressed.


    Gently, Wang Xiong picked up Su Qinghuan''s head.


    Su Qinghuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Kai in surprise, holding his head in his hands? This is!


    Without waiting for Su Qinghuan to guess what Wang Kai wants to do, Wang Xiong''s lips have been printed on Su Qinghuan''s lips.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    Su Qinghuan was kissed by Wang Xiong, and his face was flushed with shame, but his tears at the moment were full of happiness and surprise.


    This kiss, kiss for a long time, Su Qinghuan eyes gradually closed. Until for a long time, Wang Xiong relaxed. Su Qinghuan blushed, lowered his head, and did not dare to raise it."Are you feeling better now?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qinghuan lowered his head and made a mosquito like sound.


    Holding the hand of green ring, they sat on the lawn beside them.


    "These days, let you aggrieved, Qinghuan, thank you, has been guarding my side!" Wang Xiongrou said.


    Su Qinghuan suddenly raises his head and looks at Wang Xiong strangely.


    They sat on the lawn and looked at each other.


    "I, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Su Qinghuan pinched the back of his hand. When it hurts, Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "Ali''s death made me burn all over the world. During that time, you accompanied me, but at that time, I didn''t think about anything. You would like to come to dongtianjing with me. I didn''t think about it at that time. These days, I have been busy, you did not come to me, I did not think of anything. I thought I would not have feelings any more, but just now a maid said you were crying, I suddenly felt a tremor in my heart. You don''t know, this is the first time that I left my servants and came to you in a panic! " Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Qinghuan was worried.


    "No, you don''t have to be sorry for me. On the contrary, I''m sorry for you. When I heard you cry, I suddenly found that I didn''t have feelings, but I always had this feeling in my heart. It''s just that I didn''t use my heart to realize it. I''m afraid you cry, I''m afraid you''re sad, I''m afraid you''re wronged! This is enough, enough to prove that I have no feelings for you. On the contrary, I am more concerned about you Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I...!" Su Qinghuan was happy and ashamed.


    "I''ve learned a lot from you these years. At least, I now know how to face my heart. I know that I have you in my heart, so I don''t want to let us have any regrets." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Su Qinghuan pursed her lips: "it seems that I still want to thank sister LAN Liyan?"


    Wang Xiong nodded, and did not avoid the heavy at this time.


    Seeing Wang Xiong''s sincerity, Su Qinghuan''s little sour strength suddenly dissipated, holding Wang Kai''s hand and showing a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Wang Xiong, I thought, I thought, I would never wait for you...!" A glimmer of happiness flashed in Su Qinghuan''s eyes.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m very grateful. You''ve been very kind to me from the beginning, and then I''m useless!" Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan gently.


    "I don''t know. When I saw you for the first time, you bullied me, and I scolded you as" the king''s devil ". However, after seeing you take care of me, I didn''t get angry and tried to protect me several times! In fact, there are many people who have protected me, but for some reason, I feel for you. I just want to stay by your side. I don''t know why. My father blocked me several times, but I still want to be by your side. Even if I lean on your side, I feel full of strength. I...! " Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong with an indescribable feeling in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su Qinghuan and said with a wry smile: "speaking of it, I''m a little bit too!"


    "Ah?" Su Qinghuan was surprised.


    "I''m not a person who cherishes the fragrance and the jade, and there are a lot of people who kill flowers. But when I saw you for the first time, I left you. At that time, in fact, I was very strange. You were going to kill me at that time. Why should I keep you? To Ying Sihai''s grandson, I always say to kill, but to you, I always feel like I owe you something. Moreover, I always feel that I should protect myself. I don''t know why. But I''ll be happy to see you anyway Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Really? What about sister Tianyin? " Su Qinghuan has a wonderful way.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly: "don''t mention Zhou Tianyin. I have nothing to do with her anymore. With ALI, I realized the taste of love. It''s a pity From you, I feel the taste of happiness. I can''t say that there is any big difference, but I suddenly knew just now that I can''t make you sad any more, and I can''t pretend that I don''t know, like wood. If I like you, I don''t have to pretend to be reserved any more! "


    "It seems that I really want to thank sister LAN Liyan for enlightening you Su Qinghuan suddenly burst into a happy smile.


    Wang Xiong gently hugs Su Qinghuan, and Su Qinghuan also leans on Wang Xiong''s shoulder.


    Looking at the lake in front of him, Wang Xiongrou said, "thank you for your company. Thank you for your support and trust me for no reason."


    Su Qinghuan leans in Wang Xiong''s arms. At the moment, his eyes are a little confused. In his blurred eyes, there is a sense of happiness: "you said, we should always sit like this, how good!"


    Gently touched Su Qinghuan''s hair, and Wang Kai gave a smile: "don''t cry in the future. If you have any grievances or unhappiness, just tell me, don''t hold yourself in your heart!"


    Su Qinghuan looks up at Wang Xiong. Su Qinghuan''s face is so close that she feels excited. After the sudden kiss, the grievance in his heart has already disappeared. The obstacle between them has been cleared. At this moment, Su Qinghuan''s heart is full of sunshine.


    Four eyes, Su Qinghuan suddenly a burst of shyness, face suddenly red, low head, gently "um" a.


    Although no more to say, but at the moment, their hearts have already been filled with a kind of suppressed happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V10.chapter 63

    Eastern Qin Xianting, Lingxiao city!


    After the return of Mr. Han, a large number of new laws were passed from Lingxiao city to all the cities in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    A few days ago, when Wang Xiong was preparing for the humanitarian alliance, Mr. Han had already begun to study the new law. The new law was harsh, but extremely effective. It was on the court of Changqing hall.


    Wang Xiong, with a flat crown and a Dragon Robe, sits on a dragon chair and looks at the quarrel among the officials below.


    Han Fei was fiercely debated and opposed to Han Fei''s new law.


    "Mr. Han, are these regulations too strict? Ten families are organized into a group to encourage each other to produce and supervise each other. One family violates the law and nine report against each other. If the report is not good, it should be punished. The prosecution group, however, is highly rewarded for concealing the prisoners and committing the same crime as the prisoners? And these Mr. Han, it''s inhumane. It''s too harsh for the people to bear it! " Zhang Ru anxiously looks at Han Fei Dao.


    "In troubled times, we should use heavy allusions. Lord Zhang thinks that it is now in the period of peace?" Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "However, I have never been so harsh in the eastern Qin Dynasty. The people are not the army. You are so strict with the law that people are forced to monitor and suspect each other. Can the people bear it? It''s not good for them to report crimes to each other? They didn''t commit a crime Zhang Ru frowned.


    "What Mr. Zhang advocated is Confucianism. He ruled the country with propriety and lived in harmony with light! However, Confucianism is not suitable for troubled times. Confucianism is only suitable for prosperous times. Nowadays, there are four forces in Dongsheng Dizhou in the eastern Qin Dynasty, and there are countless big Luo Jinxian waiting for them. In the time of crisis, we can''t tolerate mercy any more. " Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "I, Dongqin, have never been like this before, isn''t it good? What''s wrong with kindness? Only when the country loves its people can the people be more patriotic! " Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "No, my strict administration is the love of the people! If a group of ten households is dedicated to the country, how can they be punished? The patriotic people are not affected at all. On the contrary, the traitorous people can be quickly picked out, so as not to cause heavy losses afterwards! Naturally, there will be officials to examine the prosecution group, so there will be no confusion. What''s more, it is more important to hide the prisoners and commit the same crime with the prisoners. In this way, there will be no more criminals to hide in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Similarly, foreign spies will not be able to go deep into China! Why is it not good to let me form a whole body and unite my heart in the eastern Qin Dynasty? " Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "I think it''s too harsh, Lord Nangong. What do you think?" Zhang Ru looks at Nangong Lang.


    Nangong Lang was silent for a moment: "in fact, I think Mr. Han''s decree is extremely useful in a short time."


    "What?" Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Eastern Qin Xianting is expanding too fast, and officials are always in short supply, so the good and the bad are intermingled. A lot of the money of the household department is in the way of allocation, which wastes everywhere. Now, with Mr. Han''s strict law, my household department will be relaxed and countless. Secondly, ten households are organized into a group to encourage each other and supervise each other. In this way, it is also a big benefit to the Hubu department, and my household registration no longer needs to be verified and unknown!" Nangong Lang is solemn.


    "You Zhang Ru was depressed.


    In vain, he and Nangong Lang have a good friendship. At this time, they actually stand on Han Fei''s side.


    "Sire, the Alliance for humanity is constantly being collected. The embers lead the troops to subdue the stubborn forces. Although the ten golden immortals helped the eastern Qin Dynasty to absorb the territory, there must be chaos. The bigger the territory is, the more chaos there will be. It is difficult to take care of it by the only officials. Only by introducing the new law can we coordinate the country more effectively! Strict and loose, we should have a good way! " Han Fei looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong sat on a dragon chair and watched the debate among a group of officials.


    Of course, apart from Zhang Ru, many officials do not want to implement the new law. The new law is not so harsh on the people as it is on all officials and on some clandestine families.


    Some officials, for their own interests, naturally opposed the new law.


    Zhang Ru is for the people, but these officials are for themselves, even the family behind them.


    After a debate, everyone looked at Wang Xiong and asked him to arbitrate.


    Wang Xiong tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers.


    Because if the new law of Hanfei was implemented, nangonglang''s family industry would lose the most. However, nangonglang still stood by Han Fei''s side and let Wang Xiong understand that the domestic structure was bloated at the moment.


    In the past, Shang hen told Wang Xiong that the bigger the country, the more difficult it would be to govern. Because any policy can''t satisfy everyone, it''s just a matter of knowing the choice.


    Although Han Fei''s law seems harsh, it does not damage the common people. On the contrary, it also gives the civilian promotion opportunities, which only damages the interests of some selfish big families.


    Today''s eastern Qin Xianting has not been established for a long time, and there are not many big families. This is not a big tide. Therefore, although there are a lot of objections in the court, they are still under pressure.


    Wang Xiong can imagine that if this law is in an old Xianting, it can never be implemented. The fierce tide will drown those who carry out the new law.


    There was a crisis outside the eastern Qin Dynasty, and there was bloated corruption inside. Although it seemed prosperous, it was undercurrent. Troubled times? Not too much!


    "The law of quasi Han Fei! If there is any obstruction to the new law in the whole country, it will be dealt with with with the new law and dealt with with seriously! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong opened his mouth and set the tone for the implementation of the new law.


    Many officials immediately looked anxiously at Zhang Ru, hoping that Zhang Ru would take the lead in opposing it. However, Wang xiongqiangang, the dictatorial emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, was Han Fei''s biggest backing. Zhang Ru did not dare to be presumptuous.On the wheelchair, Han Fei saluted Wang Xiong: "thank you


    Zhang Ru sighed slightly. Obviously, his theory was not adopted, and my heart was depressed.


    "Zhang Ru!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I''m here!" Zhang Ru went forward solemnly.


    "In the past years, there was an urgent shortage of officials and talents in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Zhang Ru had a lot of hard work, and he was also responsible for the law and prison of the Ministry of punishment. You worked hard!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Rudao.


    "If you are trusted by your majesty, you will not betray your grace!" Zhang Ru''s face changed, as if she had guessed something.


    "The matter of the Ministry of punishment will be handed over to the Ministry of punishment in the future." Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    As soon as Zhang Ru''s face changed, so did countless officials around her. Is this your majesty beating Zhang Ru?


    Zhang Ru is different from Han Fei. Han Fei entered the eastern Qin Dynasty and was helpless. However, Zhang Ru echoed in every direction. Because Zhang Ru had been in the imperial court for a long time, he was the chief examiner of the imperial examination many times, and he was the master of numerous officials. Many officials in the imperial court followed Zhang Ru''s lead.


    Zhang Ru is against the new law. If she opposes the new law on the way, many officials will surely respond to it. In case of any accident, it will be very important.


    Wang Xiong beat Zhang Ru, which is from Zhang Ru''s hands, all the power of the Ministry of punishment was returned to the Ministry of punishment. Similarly, it also cut off the resources of the Ministry of punishment in Zhang Ru''s hands. Let Han Fei officially let go.


    "Yes Zhang Ru said with a wry smile.


    Although Zhang Ru is dedicated to the country, Zhang Ru''s desire for power is not small. Now, although Wang Xiong has said a simple sentence, there are countless divestitures of Zhang Ru''s rights.


    "Minister Zhang Ru of the Ministry of rites listens to the seal!" Wang Xiong said again.


    "I''m here!" Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Zhang Ru, the left servant of the Ministry of rites, has made great contributions to pacifying the humanitarian alliance. Today, Zhang Ru was granted the title of minister of rites and was in charge of the Ministry of rites! To show the national prestige Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Promoted?


    Shangshu?


    There are six books in the eastern Qin Dynasty. The Ministry of rites is the first one with Shangshu. In a flash, Zhang Ru walked in front of everyone. The depression of being stripped of power was swept away.


    Thank you Zhang Ru''s face immediately showed a happy look and paid homage.


    "Congratulations to Zhang Shangshu!" A group of officials immediately congratulated.


    Zhang Ru immediately saluted a group of officials.


    "Han Fei receives the order!" Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    "I''m here!" Han Fei salutes Wang Xiong.


    "The implementation of the new law requires the support of numerous officials. There is a shortage of personnel. I would like you to open three times a year to recruit talents from all over the world to join in the implementation of the new law." Wang Xiong looked at Han Fei solemnly.


    Cainko, from the penal department?


    All the officials suddenly looked and smelled a different meaning. In the past, Enke was presided over by Zhang Ru and LV Yang. Now, it is handed over to Han Fei? Is it to help the Ministry of criminal justice expand its influence?


    The imperial examination was a matter for the officials, but the Ministry did not have a strong official support, which was equivalent to temporarily handing over part of the rights of the official department to Han Fei.


    All of them immediately understood Wang Xiong''s determination to implement the new law.


    This determination can not be changed!


    "I obey my orders!" Han Fei made a solemn ceremony.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Han!" Zhang Ru salutes Han Fei.


    Zhang Ru sighed slightly in her heart, until now Han Fei''s general situation was irreversible.


    "Congratulations to Zhang Shangshu!" Han Fei also saluted Zhang Ru.


    Obviously, although Zhang Ru''s power was weakened in other departments, her authority in the Ministry of rites was even worse. More importantly, Zhang Ru also understood that along with the imperial examination, his majesty could not let himself preside over all of them. After all, all the officials in the imperial court were their own students. Where would you put your majesty?


    "In this case, I have been closed for some time, which is not a matter of great importance for a country where you can''t execute. You must not disturb my seclusion!" Wang Xiong looked at the ministers.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    The new law has been established, the collection of the humanitarian alliance has been arranged, everything is on the right track, and Wang Xiong also announced the closure.


    The officials were naturally surprised, but Zhang Ru, Han Fei, Nangong Lang and other important officials knew the situation for a long time, and naturally no one objected.


    "Back to court!" Wang Xiong looked at the group of ministers.


    "Long live your majesty, long live!" The courtiers paid homage.


    Next morning meeting! Wang Xiong walked to the palace, a huge palace.


    The name of the palace, kanyin palace, is not far away from the ghost field. It is temporarily the residence of Su Qinghuan.


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t say anything, the maids around the kanyin palace were extremely attentive. Because the kanyin palace was in the East qinhuanggong palace, it was the same level as Liyang palace.


    Liyang Palace used to live in a queen. Although I don''t know where the blue queen is, the appearance of kanyin palace is better like a signal. Countless palace maids are very attentive to this place.


    The kanyin palace is also heavily guarded. Except for some maids of the kanyin palace, no one is allowed to get close to it. Even the tiger people in yehelian River are stationed not far away to take charge of the safety here.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the kanyin palace and went directly to the main hall.There are a lot of prohibitions in the main hall. At the moment, the "Dharma roulette" in the tiger cave of Zhenfa mountain villa has been moved here. Su Qinghuan has arranged the Dharma roulette to the 260th circle. Even Han Fei has been surprised by this achievement.


    At the moment, Su Qinghuan is sitting in the 260 circles of the Dharma wheel, sitting cross knees, as if closed eyes cultivation. The 260 circles of the wheel disc word ball, better like a gush of power into Su Qinghuan''s body, in a crazy way to improve Su Qinghuan''s cultivation.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I didn''t want to practice before, but now it''s really good luck to arrange the roulette of Dharma, and the wheel of Dharma is pouring out strength to help her practice!" Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    One side of the maid Gong Li.


    "Green ring is not awake yet?" Wang Xiong looks at the maid.


    "Yes, Miss Su has been closed for three days. We...!" The maid worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s good for her. Shut up. I''m worried that she''ll be alone during my time off!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The maid looked at Wang Kai blankly.


    "If Qinghuan wakes up ahead of time, you can tell her that I''m in seclusion. Tell her that she can go to the hall to find me. If it''s not necessary, don''t wake me up!" Wang Xiong looks at the maid.


    "Yes Said the maid respectfully.


    When Wang Xiong saw that Su Qinghuan had to stay in seclusion for a long time before he could wake up, he withdrew from kanyin palace. I went to my own practice room.


    He told the officials in the palace again, and Wang Xiong closed down.


    Close the door of the training room and take out the life wheel that returns to the Lich era.


    "Wow


    Jinwu split up, entered the life wheel, and instantly arrived in ancient times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 1

    The Lich age! Heaven palace!


    Not far from Tiangong, on a huge star, stood a man wrapped in black fog.


    The man in the black fog holding the floating dust, looking at the distant Tiangong scenery, standing on the side of a rather big man.


    "High priest, it''s done. The battle between the Lich and the Lich has begun! The high priest did not miss. The whole world is under the control of the high priest The burly man looks at the distant heavenly palace picture surprised way.


    The man is the black robed high priest.


    The high priest gazed into the distance and stroked the dust.


    "Twelve ancestors of witches, summon nearly all the Witches of the witch clan, attack the heavenly palace by soldiers, and lead all the demon gods in the demon family''s heaven to confront the witch clan and trigger a war? Oh, the battle of the Lich needs an end The black robed high priest said with satisfaction.


    "High priest, the battle of the Lich is a big event that is close to the earth''s fall. Then, will empress Nuwa, who has achieved the position of Saint, stop it? She is a demon saint The burly man worried.


    "What do you say?"


    "Me? I think I will. In front of me, although emperor Jun is extremely domineering and is the strength of the great demon God, he is the only one big demon God in the demon Kingdom, and the twelve ancestral witches are all powerful witches, which can not be stopped by Emperor Jun. The demon state occupies the disadvantage, Nuwa can''t sit and watch the demon clan be destroyed! Once the demon kingdom is destroyed, it will be easy for the Lich clan to clean up the rest of the world! " Said the burly man.


    But the high priest stroked the dust and sneered, "empress Nuwa? She won''t, she has created the Terran, her heart is already in the Terran


    "But...!"


    "If you don''t take good care of your children, your children will continue to pit their parents. Ha ha ha ha, the son of ten golden crows of emperor Jun, joked about his father''s death. He was indeed a great introduction. Even the head of the zuwu and the Houtu couldn''t look down on it. They gathered all the world''s ancestral witches to besiege the heaven!" The high priest sneered.


    "Among the high priests and the high priests, it''s really the high priests who want to work in the dark The burly man flattered.


    The high priest gazed into the distance with a flash of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "High priest, isn''t it good to let the Lich fight fiercely all the year round, and let them keep fighting and accumulating resentment? Why should they have a decisive battle? " A big man is wonderful.


    "The decisive battle? It''s a big fight! Better die together! The sudden death funeral Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "Then you will know!" The high priest said lightly.


    The high priest did not answer, but the burly man could feel the high priest''s expectation of the Lich showdown.


    The burly man followed the high priest and looked at the mouth of the heavenly palace.


    The powerful members of the Lich clan and the demon clan gathered, their swords were at full swing, and the war was imminent.


    Tiangong, South Gate of heaven!


    There are countless demon gods and witches, and there are countless big demons and witches, each holding weapons and staring at each other.


    The atmosphere of terror collided with each other and seemed to form a huge storm center. The whole gate of the South sky was filled with fierce anger.


    South gate.


    Emperor Jun stepped on the front and looked at the countless sorcerers on his face. Behind him stood ten teenagers in Chinese robes, all of whom were ferocious. All of them were covered in gold. Even though they were still young, their heads had been cut off and their corners were exposed. Each of them looked at the sorcerer on the opposite side. But he was the ten sons of emperor Jun, the ten eldest prince of Jinwu.


    After that, a group of officials of emperor Jun, including ghost car and Bi Fang, were all in their ranks, holding weapons and looking coldly at the sorcerers opposite.


    There are countless demons of the demon family. Facing the sudden attack of the Lich clan, no one is afraid. It seems that they just wait for emperor Jun''s order to rush out.


    Emperor Jun stepped on the front of the group of ministers, coldly looking at the face of the twelve wizard.


    In the eyes of emperor Jun, other witches are not worried at all. What is really dangerous is the twelve ancestors of witches. The twelve witches are regarded as great witches, which is equivalent to the Dara Jinxian who knows the future generations. Although emperor Jun was not afraid of any ancestor wizard, the twelve ancestor witches gathered together, but it was extremely vicious.


    The twelve Zou witches put out a big array of Dushi gods, which formed an invincible black hole, as if to devour everything in heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the twelve witches are headed by a woman.


    Emperor Jun knew that this woman was the leader in the name of the sorcerer clan, the head of the twelve witches, and Houtu.


    Houtu is a black robe, but his face has no fixed appearance. Houtu''s appearance will turn into this woman and another woman, which is very strange. However, no matter how constantly Houtu''s face changes, its face is full of murderous spirit.


    Houtu, among the zuwus, was extremely gentle in character. Few things irritated him. For some reason, he was so angry that he called all the zuwu. I want to settle accounts with emperor Jun.


    A command from Houtu is the same as that of emperor Jun in the witch clan. Don''t dare not to obey.


    "Houtu, let''s go. The emperor Jun''s evil spirits have created a group of small demons that have harmed our sorcerers. Now, they have hit Houtu in your tribe. Damn it, let''s end it today!" A zuwu said."Jumang, who do you think is a demon?" Emperor Jun looked coldly at the zuwu who encouraged the later land.


    Sentence mang? It was the alien from Dongsheng Dizhou who was suppressed by Wang Xiong at the Wuxing mountain assembly. At the moment, he encouraged Houtu to do something and did not pay any attention to Emperor Jun''s coldness.


    "Yes, Houtu, let''s do it. Here we are. Let''s finish today!" Another zuwu said.


    "The twelve Witches of our twelve ancestors arranged a great array of gods and gods to devour the heaven and swallow the earth. Today, we have wiped out all the demon families and restored peace to the world."


    "Houtu, let''s go. Kuafu, a member of your family, died miserably."


    "Yes, these ten Jinwu demons are here. Houtu, what are you waiting for? Kuafu''s revenge is gone? "


    "Houtu, you don''t care about the affairs of the witch clan. Kuafu is in charge of your tribe. He is your spokesman. Now, these demons kill Kuafu, that is to beat your face!"


    "Kuafu is a good wizard. Although he is a wizard, he is the only one in our Lich family. He is not a ancestor wizard but has the opportunity to become a great wizard. The Lich clan only killed Kuafu because he was in the mood for the great prosperity of our Lich clan!"


    "Houtu, the demon who killed Kuafu, is the ten Jinwu princesses. If we don''t take revenge, how can we have the face to walk between heaven and earth?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Witches of the ancestors encouraged the Houtu. Because, in the Wu clan, all the ancestral witches only serve the Houtu. Although all the zuwus have a strong sense of war, some of them have different mentality. For example, Gonggong and zhurong would not have come here unless Houtu summoned them.


    "Fart, it''s Kuafu who pursues us and kills our brothers, so we start to do it! Deserve it A gold black Prince suddenly angry cry.


    Jinwu Prince''s a cut in, immediately let the opposite wizard more angry. Even the Houtu looks gloomy.


    "Shut up, you''re here to talk?" Emperor Jun cold road.


    "Dad, it''s true. Ten of our brothers are playing in a daze. It''s Kuafu who suddenly jumps out and wants to hit us with a wooden stick. It''s none of our business. He started it first." Prince Jinwu said anxiously.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    The ten golden crows suddenly shut up.


    On the other side, Houtu also looked at emperor Jun with a gloomy face: "demon emperor, Kuafu is the successor of my tribe. Your son killed him, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    After the earth surface dew cold, at this moment is for Kuafu to seek justice. Nature has no reason to shrink back.


    "What do you want to say?" Emperor Jun looks coldly at the back soil.


    "I don''t want all of your ten princes to be responsible for it. If you kill Kuafu at the last blow, let him pay for his life!" The back soil sinks.


    "How dare you


    "Bold!"


    "How could it be!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of demon clans immediately roared with anger.


    This is not only to protect the prince of Jinwu, but also the dignity of the demon clan. Today, at the door of the demon family, you forced the prince to die. What is the face of the demon kingdom?


    "Kuafu, in the end, I killed it!" A prince stares.


    "Fart, old six, don''t talk nonsense, Kuafu was killed by me!" Roared another prince.


    "No, I killed it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    But no one was afraid of the princes, and they looked angrily at the sorcerers.


    Emperor Jun just wanted to make peace, but now Houtu''s demand is too much, want his son''s life?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Houtu? I''ve heard that the land behind the witch clan dominates the earth and the underworld. It''s the "roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All the sorcerers roared at once, and the twelve Zou sorcerers urged all the gods and evil spirits. For a time, a black hole became more and more huge and terrifying.


    "Come, come!" Emperor Jun waved his hand. The whole body seems to turn into a bright sun.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All the demon clans were ferocious and roared, and the ten golden crowns were even more fierce. They wanted to be the first to kill them.


    The war was really on the verge of breaking out. On the dark stars in the distance, the high priest squeezed the dust and flashed an expectation in his eyes.


    At the time when Houtu and Dijun wanted to start.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the gate of the South sky, the bell of the Eastern Emperor suddenly rings.


    The bell of Donghuang, the gate of heaven, rings with a loud sound. The sound wave is so vast that it spreads to all directions of heaven and earth in an instant. It seems that the whole Pangu world suddenly rings through the earth shaking sound.


    The Lich clan and the demon clan all looked at the Eastern Emperor bell in surprise.At this critical moment, how did the Donghuang bell ring?


    The high priest in the distance also suddenly changed his face: "how did something change? The bell rings at this time


    "Hum!"


    We can see that the bell between the two sides of the Lich has a golden light. In the golden light, it seems that there is a golden robe figure. When the figure comes out, everyone''s eyes are wide.


    "Dong Huang, Dong Huang is out of the pass!" Ghost car, Bi Fang suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Emperor Taiyi?" Ten golden crows were in a daze.


    Emperor Jun but show the color of great joy: "too one, you finally come back!"


    On the other side, a group of sorcerers also stare at the emperor Tai Yi, who disappeared for a long time. Is he back?


    Twelve wizard, there are several facial changes, there are joy, anger, cold, curious. All kinds of expressions bloomed in the faces of a group of zuwu.


    Obviously, Emperor Taiyi is not only a myth in the demon clan, but also a legend in the Lich clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 2

    Wang Xiong''s golden and black body, through the life wheel through ancient times!


    As soon as he entered the life wheel, Wang Xiong''s Jinwu split too much, and immediately felt something was wrong. This time, it seems to have passed through a colorful channel, which is much different from last time.


    "Boom


    In the channel, too one seems to encounter time''s heavy blow, suddenly a tremor, the whole person was time static in general.


    Too a facial expression a change, but, this time is static only a short while, instantaneous channel returns to be the same as before.


    "Hoo!"


    Too a moment back to the ancient times, in the bell of the Eastern Emperor, the huge sun fire left when he left in the past, instantly poured into the body.


    "Boom!"


    In the golden light, the fire burned, and Taiyi''s body finally returned to ancient times.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The perfect Donghuang bell, like the warning of heaven and earth, rings from all directions of heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    All the sun''s real fire converges, and immediately condenses Taiyi''s body shape.


    "Hoo!"


    In the moment of long breath, Tai suddenly felt the pressure of two huge Qi machines. It was the moment before the decisive battle between the Lich clan and the demon clan, which was interrupted by Wang Xiong.


    "Tai Yi, you are back at last!" Emperor Jun''s joyful voice came.


    "Welcome the emperor out of the pass!" Countless demon gods were excited to roar out.


    "Welcome the emperor out of the pass!" Originally dignified demon clans, each excited roared.


    Emperor Taiyi, in the demon clan, is a mythical figure like emperor Jun. at that time, Emperor Taiyi commanded all the demon gods of the demon family, and all the demons were subject to a command. Which demon God doesn''t know the power of emperor Taiyi?


    Most of the demon Kingdom''s rivers and mountains were laid down by the demon troops in Tai area.


    In the demon Kingdom, the demon clan serves emperor Jun, also serves Taiyi. In everyone''s eyes, Emperor Jun and Taiyi are almost equal in status.


    Now, the moment of the demon family''s decisive battle, too soon appears, which makes the demon clan''s momentum soar to the sky in an instant.


    The ten golden crowns frowned and looked at Tai Yi in surprise, wondering why those demon gods were so excited to see this one?


    It''s not just demons.


    The witches on the opposite side, there are a lot of see too one, suddenly face a change.


    "Isn''t that demon gone? Why did it happen again? "


    "He''s back, he''s back, not good!"


    "No, how did he show up?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless sorcerers gnaw their teeth, but, looking at Taiyi''s eyes, they are faintly afraid.


    When the twelve witches saw the golden figure suddenly condensed under the bell of the Eastern Emperor, they were also surprised one by one.


    "Tai Yi?" Emperor Jiang, sentence mang do show a hate color.


    "Stinky boy!" Gong Gong shows a slight smile.


    Zhu Rong frowns and doubts.


    Xuanming looked at too one, his face was gloomy: "Wang Xiong?"


    At the moment, Houtu is also squinting at the legendary emperor Taiyi.


    How powerful the Houtu is, how can he see through Taiyi''s cultivation at a glance.


    Big demon? Just a big demon? Even the demon God did not come to the cultivation, not to mention the big demon God?


    Emperor Taiyi, only big demon cultivation? Corresponding to the witch clan, it''s just a wizard! Not even a witch.


    What is the legend of the emperor? The evil spirit that makes countless sorcerers scared?


    Can''t I see through the specific accomplishments of emperor Taiyi? Did he hide his accomplishments?


    Hou Tu looks complicated and looks at the emperor Taiyi.


    One side sentence mang open a way: "after the soil, don''t care so much, start quickly, many too one, not what!"


    "What''s the hurry?" Gonggong glared.


    "Hum!" Ju mang glared at the Gonggong.


    At the moment, Houtu also found something wrong with some of the zuwu. Frowning, he looked at the emperor Tai Yi who suddenly appeared.


    The emperor looked around.


    "Big brother, this is the big battle between the demon clan and the witch clan?" Too a sudden face change.


    Taiyi, however, remembers that in the three realms era, the supreme emperor mentioned that emperor Jun and Tai Yi died in the final battle of the Lich. In that war, the witch family and the demon family almost died together.


    It''s so creepy and startled, is it now? A decisive battle between the two clans?


    "The Lich clan takes Kuafu''s death as an excuse to force your nephew to death and humiliate our demon family! Now, I have cheated to the door of my demon country. Do you think that today I demon clan can swallow this tone? " Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    "No!" All the ten princesses roared ferociously.


    "Shut up, I''m talking to your uncle, where do you interrupt?" Emperor Jun in front of the ten Jinwu a cold drink.


    Ten big golden black Prince''s face is stiff at once.


    Too a look at the top ten Prince Jinwu, a young bear child appearance, a look is the head of trouble.But now too one, even if you want to distinguish between right and wrong, also know is not the time.


    Turn around, too a look to a group of sorcerers.


    The twelve witches stepped on the void and came fiercely. It seemed that they would fight together for a signal.


    "You are the twelve ancestors of the sorcerers?" Tai Yi looks at a group of sorcerers.


    "Well, what are you?" A zuwu said coldly.


    Too a cold look, but see this person''s face unexpectedly is extravagant than.


    "Shebi?" Too one eye a stare way.


    Shebi? All around, all the sorcerers were astonished. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi really just went out of the pass and didn''t even know this ancestor wizard?


    "I''m not a shebi, I''m a shebi corpse! Dong Huang Tai Yi? Hum, I heard that you were in the status of demon clan, but I didn''t expect that you were so weak, ridiculous and ridiculous She Bi corpse ancestor witch sneers.


    "Shebi corpse? Oh, you don''t know me? Dijiang and Jumang, what you have done Too a cold eye to see two ancestral witches.


    "Roar! Look for death Emperor Jiang suddenly roared. It seems that Tai Yi is afraid to expose his alien identity.


    In an instant, the Dijiang River turned into a streamer and rushed directly to Taiyi.


    "Dare you touch my brother?" Emperor Jun''s eyes stare and his body moves.


    "Boom


    With Wang Xiong as the center, Emperor Jun and di Jiang collide with each other in their palms. A terrible storm suddenly blows out of the void. With a sound of impact, the Lich grabs all the weapons and is about to fight.


    However, Houtu stares at Tai Yi, waves his hand and stops all the sorcerers.


    "Bang!"


    Under the collision of Dijun and Dijiang, Dijun is still standing beside Taiyi, but Dijiang is backward. Obviously, once impacted, Dijiang is not as much as Dijun.


    "What are you waiting for? Take Tai Yi with me Di Jiang looks at sentence mang behind him.


    Jumang smiles bitterly, because Houtu''s hand is still in the air to prevent the witch clan from rushing up. It can be said that he didn''t see the sign of Houtu, so he didn''t give Houtu face?


    "The defeated general, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry?" Taiyi looks at the emperor River coldly.


    Taiyi opened his mouth, whether it was the demon clan or the Lich clan, they all glared at each other, even including the ten golden Wu princesses who were not satisfied with Taiyi. What did this uncle say?


    The loser? He said that Dijiang was his defeated general?


    Is it emperor Jun''s defeated general, or your Taiyi''s defeated general? How do you feel about yourself.


    But, didn''t you just go out?


    After the soil also shows the color of curiosity, but, the emperor River actually did not negate general, the facial expression is gloomy to look too one: "otherwise, again?"


    Too one but face dew cold look to Emperor River, then one face indifference.


    It''s Dijiang zuwu. It''s one of the twelve. Even if it''s not the strongest one, it''s also the zuwu. What''s your look like? Is that indifference? A look of indifference?


    Taiyi killed Dijiang twice. Naturally, he didn''t pay much attention to Dijiang. However, in other people''s eyes, he couldn''t understand it.


    As soon as Tai looked at a group of zuwus, he immediately fixed his eyes on Houtu, who was the most advanced one. With the wave of Houtu''s hand, all the sorcerers did not move. Obviously, Houtu had a high status among all the zuwus.


    "Demon Kingdom, Taiyi! I haven''t consulted you yet... " Wang Xiong looks back at the dirt road.


    "Wuzu, Houtu!" The back soil sinks.


    Houtu is also full of curiosity about Taiyi. It is plain and ordinary. It looks like only the cultivation of the great demon. But, what''s the matter with that bearing?


    The sight of disdaining the emperor is not false. It is not intended to make such a gesture, but as if it is despised from the depths of the soul. Where is he proud?


    Tai looked at the back of the earth, suddenly, to the back of the earth a ceremony.


    This ceremony, see the Lich two clans all show the color of surprise.


    "Taiyi, how can you...!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were very angry.


    "Why should we salute the sorcerer? Is this uncle out of his head? "


    "Hum, my demon clan established the world and only worshipped heaven and earth. Why do we worship the earth?"


    "What is Taiyi doing?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of Prince complained.


    And a lot of demon gods, although in the eyes some unwilling, but, no one dares to complain too one.


    The witches on the opposite side are all showing great joy. This is emperor Taiyi. Is he bowing to our Witch clan?


    After so many years of fighting between the Lich and the lich, is there a final result?


    At this moment, only the distant stars above, the high priest showed an ugly look: "good one too one, bad I good!"


    The Lich clan and the Lich clan haven''t understood what''s going on.


    Taiyi had finished the ceremony and said: "thank you, the later Tuzu witch, stop fighting the lich, or today, you will die! The two Lich clans, even the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and QilinAs soon as she opened her mouth, she sighed softly.


    Obviously, how important this ritual is. At least, the war of lich, which was just at the end of the day, suddenly became more relaxed.


    "In the past, I only knew the name of the emperor. Today, I can see the emperor''s heart and accept the ceremony." Hou TU was solemn.


    After the earth also gently salute.


    Although the ceremony of Houtu was not as heavy as that, the atmosphere in front of him changed again.


    "Houtu, don''t be cheated too much. He is very treacherous Emperor Jiang suddenly depressed way.


    It''s hard to finish the high priest''s task. It''s going to be the battle of Lich. Is this special? Houtu and Taiyi worship?


    "Yes, Houtu, the demon clan is cunning. Taiyi cheated the emperor by his weak cultivation. He must have been more crafty. He killed countless sorcerers in the past. How can he listen to his nonsense?" Sentence mang side is anxious way.


    "Ha ha, what nonsense? What''s wrong? " On one side, Gonggong sneered.


    "Co worker, what do you mean? Are you a lich or a demon? " Dijiang glared.


    Gonggong coldly looked at yandijiang and Jumang: "Houtu called us together. We came to the heavenly palace to discuss an argument, not the two families who died together. What did you two jump out of? For fear that the world will not be chaotic? "


    "Presumptuous!" Dijiang glared.


    Sentence mang also wants to denounce Gonggong.


    "All right A cold hum came from the back soil.


    After the earth opened his mouth, the quarrel between the ancestors stopped instantly.


    Hou Tu looked at Tai Yi: "emperor, you stop fighting the lich, do you want to give us a statement? My God Kuafu can''t die in vain


    Houtu looks at Taiyi coldly. Although Houtu admits that he doesn''t want a decisive battle with the lich, he doesn''t promise to forget about Kuafu''s death. Today he comes here for Kuafu''s sake. Therefore, Houtu must kill people to pay for his life.


    The demon clan must hand over the prince who killed Kuafu.


    "Who killed Kuafu?" Too a deep voice.


    "Me "It''s me!" "I killed it!"


    A group of Jinwu princesses immediately exclaimed that the top ten princesses were all fierce and quarrelling, and they wanted to take the blame on themselves.


    Tai one turned his head and looked coldly at a group of golden crowns.


    The princesses of Jinwu were not afraid. They held up their heads one by one, as if they were shouting at the moment how glorious and responsible they were to kill Kuafu.


    "Ghost car, every prince, whip ten times!" Too a cold said.


    "Ah?" The Lich looked at Tai Yi in surprise.


    Even ghost car also a face hesitant, and then look to too one, and look at emperor Jun. Ten lashes? Let yourself beat the top ten princesses?


    "Dare you


    "Presumptuous, dare you hit me?"


    "Who dares to hit me?"


    "Come on, fight, I see who dares!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten bear children suddenly roared, and even showed fierce color to Taiyi. They were totally lawless and had no scruples.


    Too one eye cold looking at ten big prince, one side emperor Jun looks at shouting son, looked at younger brother again, slightly frowned.


    "Hum, ghost car, you dare to fight, you dare to move me, come on, he is too much an outsider, what kind of thing, if it wasn''t for my father...!" A prince who dies should belittle and insult Taiyi.


    Many demon gods dodged and turned their heads, as if they had not heard the prince abusing Tai Yi.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a palm print appeared on the prince''s face.


    The prince was stunned by this slap. From childhood to adulthood, who dares to beat himself? He is the prince of the demon Kingdom, who dares to fight himself?


    Suddenly, that Prince fierce anger look, but see, hit oneself is emperor Jun, is father?


    The prince was stunned.


    "What is Taiyi? Taiyi is your uncle. From now on, if I hear you slander Taiyi again, I will kill you! " Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    The prince immediately cried wrongly. From childhood to adulthood, his father never said a word of anger to himself, let alone fight.


    Now, for the sake of an outsider, do you want to beat yourself?


    "Wuwu, Dad, you hit me? You hit me? Woo hoo, I just said a word, you hit me, Wuwu, I want to tell my mother to go, I want to tell my mother to go! " The prince covered his face and cried to run behind the heavenly palace.


    "Don''t look, I''m coming!" A woman came out from behind the demons.


    "Sister in law!" Tai Yi looks at the woman.


    Women are not other people, but the demon queen, Xihe, who gave birth to ten golden crowns.


    "Niang, Dad beat me, he beat me for an outsider!" The prince was not aggrieved. He had to go to Xihe''s arms to complain.


    "Good fight!" Xihe gave a cold drink.


    "Ah The prince of Jinwu covered the palm print on his face and looked at Xihe blankly.In the past, my favorite father beat me already can''t understand, now, even more doting on my mother, said to play well?


    "Don''t cry. Go and apologize to your uncle. Otherwise, don''t call my mother in the future." Xihe glared.


    The beaten Prince of Jinwu immediately looked at Xihe, and other prince Jinwu also looked incredible. What''s the situation?


    Are the parents in front of you fake?


    The prince, who was beaten by Emperor Jun, covered his face and looked at Xihe wrongly. He was stubborn and refused to bow to him.


    "Taiyi, didn''t you hear me? Ghost car, don''t do it yet Xihe looked at the ghost car.


    Ghost car a Leng, face dew bitterness, but, still took out the whip, look at ten big Jinwu prince.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu are all staring at each other. This, is it really a fight?


    A group of bear children, finally know afraid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 3

    The whip of the ghost car is high!


    Countless demon clans and sorcerers watched together.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu were afraid. The prince who was beaten by Emperor Jun covered his face with tears in his eyes. He looked at Xihe wrongly, but Xihe was still cold.


    Sobbing to feel the long whip of the ghost car to hit, the prince immediately looked at the ghost car.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" The prince is still threatening the ghost car.


    You know, the ten princes in the demon family, that''s been spoiled, not to mention the demon emperor, demon queen, no matter which demon God looked, all hold, who dares to beat these ten little ancestors?


    Up to now, the prince is still arrogant, thinking that the ghost car dare not hit.


    "Fight!" Too cold hum.


    "You The prince stares at Tai Yi.


    "Fight!" Emperor Jun also stares to drink a way.


    "Dad The prince asked for mercy and looked at emperor Jun.


    "Fight!" Although Xihe could not bear it, he was still resolute.


    "Mother The prince despaired.


    "Pa!"


    A whip was severely whipped on the prince, and the moment he hit the prince, everything was quiet.


    All the sorcerers frowned, and the demons held their breath.


    "Wow, it hurts, ghost car, you dare to hit me, there is still fire on the whip, you dare to hit me, wow!" The prince burst into tears.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    A whip after a whip, ten whip down, the prince''s clothes were torn countless, the body immediately hit a blood mark.


    During this period, the Prince wanted to resist, and even started to the ghost car. However, Emperor Jun gave a cold hum and a strong breath to suppress, which made the prince unable to move.


    At the moment, the attention of the public, the prince was severely beaten around.


    "Wow After the prince was beaten, he burst into tears.


    "Fight!" Taiyi looks at other princesses.


    "No!" Exclaimed a crowd of princesses.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    After a series of beatings, the top ten princesses all burst into tears. Pain is only one aspect, and the most important is grievance.


    In the past, he was adored by the masses, but now he is whipped by the attention of the public. He loves his parents most, regardless of them. This state of mind fills the hearts of the ten princes with grievances, as if the sky had collapsed.


    Taiyi is punishing the ten princesses.


    The face of the witch clan was extremely ugly, including the Houtu.


    "Taiyi, if you want to whip the crown prince, you want to muddle through? Do you think we are all fools Sentence mang cold look to too one.


    "Hum, you want to avoid the death penalty? Don''t think about it Dijiang also said coldly.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to zuwu''s clamor at all, and continued to look at the ten golden crowns.


    Taiyi coldly looked at the ten golden crowns: "know why I want to hit you?"


    "Hum, woo, mm-hmm!" The ten princes sobbed and looked at Tai Yi fiercely.


    "What''s your attitude?" Emperor Jun is also angry.


    These ten sons still hate Tai Yi?


    Not only emperor Jun was angry, but Xihe was also worried.


    Emperor Jun and Xihe didn''t stop Taiyi from beating the top ten princesses. Although Xihe was extremely distressed, both of them understood that Taiyi didn''t treat himself as an outsider before beating his own son, which showed that Taiyi was still Taiyi at that time, and there was no estrangement in his heart. Beating ten nephews was also education.


    Therefore, Taiyi said to fight, the emperor and his wife naturally fully support.


    But who would have thought, these ten stinky boys, actually remember hate on too one.


    "Beating you is to let you know that it''s not what you do. Don''t promise! If you think you''re great, you can show off if you kill the witch? Hum, it''s not what you do. Grab it. It''s not fierce, it''s stupid! " Too a cold drink.


    "Hum, hum, hum!" The ten princesses of Jinwu have a grudge against Taiyi.


    Taiyi didn''t take ten bear children seriously. However, this whipping did have a certain effect. At least, the top ten princes were no longer competing for the crime.


    Tai Yi turned his head again and looked back at the earth.


    At the moment, Houtu and other witches are looking at Taiyi coldly. They are not happy to see the top ten golden Wu princesses being beaten. Instead, they feel that Taiyi is deliberately weakening the nature of this incident. If they want to beat them, it will be a big event? Do you think I''m stupid?


    "Houtu? As you said before, Kuafu was killed by my ten incompetent nephews? " Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "Good! If only you knew it! Don''t think that by beating them up, it''s over The back soil sinks.


    "When do I say a fight and it''s over? It''s just that my ten nephews are naughty and ignorant. My uncle teaches them the most basic rules. Now, on the matter, you say Kuafu was killed by my ten nephews. What happened? What about the evidence? How do you think Kuafu was killed by my ten nephews? " Taiyi looks back to the earth.After the soil brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Well, those ten stinky boys, they all admit it. Do you still want to argue for them?" Sentence mang cold voice.


    "Houtu, you can see that my ten nephews are extremely mischievous and crazy. You don''t want Kuafu to die unknowingly, do you? If it''s really my ten nephews, why not confirm it again? You want my demon clan to give you a statement, but at least, let me demon clan understand a detailed and specific truth before giving you a statement? " Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    After the soil slightly frown, turn to look at emperor Jun.


    "My brother''s words are my words, Houtu, and other zuwus. If my younger brother says that he will give you one of my sons, if he says it, I will give it to you. The key is that you should convince my younger brother!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Ten big Jinwu crown prince crying surprised looking at emperor Jun, too one will give us out, handed out?


    Finally, the ten princesses were afraid.


    Emperor Jun all said this on, after the soil also only nodded.


    "Houtu, don''t listen to him. He is too one and extremely cunning. He is deliberately exonerating Prince Jinwu!" Di Jiang frowned eagerly.


    "Why didn''t I see that? What''s wrong with Taiyi''s argument? " Co worker is the gateway.


    "You, which side are you from?" Di Jiang glared and angry.


    How can you speak for the demon clan?


    "I''m not from any side. If I''m a wizard, I''m sure I''m on the side of the witch clan, but if I''m from the perspective of personal gratitude and resentment, I''m not familiar with you!" Gonggong glared.


    "You Di Jiang glared and angry.


    "Enough!" After the earth cold voice shouts.


    Dijiang and Gonggong stopped talking.


    Houtu looked at Taiyi and said coldly, "you want to know the truth. OK, I''ll give you the truth! I hope you demon clan, don''t turn back! "


    Wang Xiong looked at the back of the earth and turned his hand to take out a coffin.


    In the coffin, lies the body of a burly man. There are a lot of traces of real fire burning around the man. Even, there are some holes in his body.


    At a glance, it was obviously killed by the poultry demon family. Even, the three foot hole in the body was clearly the one killed by the three legged golden crows. It was extremely cruel. Looking at it, countless sorcerers took cold breath and looked at ten golden crowns with hatred.


    The Lich clan, however, was gloomy at the moment. It seemed that the prince had gone too far this time. What was too much was not to kill the Lich clan. After all, countless Lich died every day in the battle of Lich. Excessive is the abuse of Kuafu here, some shock. It''s too cruel. Obviously, Kuafu didn''t die in an instant, but went through a long process of killing.


    It was this process of killing that made Houtu''s good temper rise a surge of anger. He ordered the witch clan to encircle the heavenly palace.


    "What do you think? Emperor Taiyi Hou Tu stares at Tai Yi and says coldly.


    Too a see this miserable corpse, but light breath, relaxed a lot.


    Gai because, Kua Fu died too tragically. Although Taiyi doesn''t know how the top ten princesses are, Tai Yi, from their childish character of being crazy just now, should not be able to have such a nature of enjoying killing and maltreating.


    This obviously slaughters the corpse for a long time. If it is not done by the abnormal murderer with extremely dark and twisted nature, it is deliberately made to provoke some people.


    The ten princesses are the darling of heaven. They are unruly and unscrupulous. However, their hearts are dark and twisted and abnormal killers? No way!


    "For Kuafu''s killing, I can only express regret, but this does not mean that this must be my nephew!" Too a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it the prince of Jinwu? On this body, all are the effect of burning the sun''s true fire, and this body is full of gold and black claw marks. Taiyi, do you want to open your eyes and tell lies? " The cool eye of Dijiang.


    "I don''t know what kind of skills the emperor Jiang zuwu is good at? I''ll find a corpse and kill it with the ability you are good at. I''ll throw it in front of you and put the blame on you. Will you admit it? " Taiyi stares at Dijiang.


    "You say we wronged Prince Jinwu on purpose? Hum, Taiyi, Prince Jinwu has admitted it! " Dijiang glared.


    Hou Tu also looked at Tai Yi coldly: "if you say that you put it on, you will blame it?"


    "I didn''t deny that my nephew killed Kuafu!" Too a deep voice.


    "Well?" The witches frowned and looked at Tai Yi.


    "I just said, can''t explain, must be my nephew, did not deny my nephew, now, really treat me to untie, wait until everything is clear, then determine the murderer?" Wang Xiong looks back to the earth.


    "How to determine?" The back soil sinks.


    On one side, Emperor Jun said, "Houtu, aren''t you in charge of the underworld? What about Kuafu''s soul? You call it out of the underworld and ask the truth, is it OK? "


    "Kuafu''s body and spirit are all gone, and the soul is gone! How to find it? " After the earth cold channel.


    "Hum, ten evils are really cruel, even Kuafu''s soul is not let go!" Dijiang fanned the wind and ignited the fire.


    "Dijiang, if you slander my nephew for no reason, don''t blame me for being rude!" Too a sudden eye a cold to see the emperor river."Come on! I said he...! " Dijiang stares at Taiyi.


    "Shut up!" The back earth looks at the emperor River coldly.


    Emperor Jiang looked at the back soil, a burst of anger.


    Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "Since Kuafu''s soul is gone, I feel that the problem is getting bigger and bigger. The truth can''t stand refinement. Since Kuafu''s soul is no longer there, let''s restore the situation at that time. First of all, why did Prince Jinwu meet Kuafu and why did they fight each other! I think that many people of the Lich clan and the Lich clan should all know about it. Let''s go through it first! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Houtu looks at several witches behind him.


    "I''d like to report to zuwu. Kuafu inspected all parts of the tribe according to your request. After passing by daze, he saw that some of my tribe''s people were roasted by the fire. They felt pity. They found that the chief culprit was the ten golden crow princes who committed crimes here, and the evil witch people suffered. He went to the king of Jinwu to make a theory. As a result, after a while of theory, he started fighting and fighting more and more Far, when we catch up, Kuafu has been killed by Prince Jinwu! " A great witch looked at a group of golden Wu princesses with hatred.


    Tai Yi also suddenly looked at a group of demon gods.


    "Who was with Prince Jinwu at that time Tai asked in a deep voice.


    The gods looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "No demon family to accompany the prince of Jinwu?" Too a surprised way.


    "Although my ten evils are naughty at ordinary times, I don''t know the reason of talent or something else. All of them have been trained by the demon gods. When the ten brothers go out, they are the top ten demon gods. When they fight together, they are even more So...! " Emperor Jun smiles bitterly.


    Obviously, I don''t care about them going out alone.


    Too a tiny frown, nodded and looked at the ten golden crowns.


    "Who of you, tell me about the situation at that time, no exaggeration, no nonsense!" Taiyi looks at the ten golden crowns.


    But the ten princes all sobbed and looked at Tai Yi fiercely. No one would cooperate.


    "Son of a bitch, if your uncle asks you something, don''t say it quickly!" Emperor Jun stares at ten sons.


    But the ten princesses are still stubborn.


    "Old six, you forget what your mother told you? Who saved you when you were born? Do you still have a temper at this time? " Xihe anxiously looks at the prince who has just been beaten by Emperor Jun.


    The prince looked at Tai Yi resentfully and refused to cooperate.


    "Are you old six? Hehe, he is also a coward boy. If you do something wrong, you need several brothers to help you carry the pot! " Taiyi looks at the old six coldly.


    "Who has no courage? Who wants my brother to help me carry the pot?" The prince looked at Tai Yi angrily.


    "Isn''t it? Now, you several brothers contend that killed Kuafu, not to help you carry the pot? You didn''t even have the courage to say what happened at that time, didn''t you? Who can look up to you in the future Too a light exciter way.


    "I''m not cowardly. I don''t want people to carry the pot and say it!" Laoliudun looks at Taiyi in anger.


    "If you don''t want to say it, if you don''t dare to say it, don''t say it. We don''t want to make it up! It''s a big deal. Let your other brothers talk about it! " Too one face disdain appearance.


    "Who said I lied, who said I didn''t dare to say? Say it


    "Why are you near daze? What''s more, how did you fight with Kuafu Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    On the other hand, Emperor Jun and Xihe looked at each other. The old six, who was inspired by Tai Yi, immediately cooperated? It''s really!


    "We just went to daze to play. What''s wrong? Playing and playing, Kuafu jumped out and wanted to hit us with a wooden stick. I didn''t want to fight with him at the beginning, so I flew. He followed us and chased us for ten suns. We thought it was fun, so we tried to fly, and he ran after us. We were tired. He would beat us They beat him. Finally, we beat him down and we left. Who knows, he died later Old six immediately recalled.


    "That is to say, Kuafu didn''t die before you left? After you left, Kuafu died? " Too one eye a squint.


    "I''m sure he didn''t die. When we left, he still drank water. He drank a lot of river water!" Another Prince of Jinwu said.


    "Pa" "pa!"


    Emperor Jun goes up, a person head a slap.


    "Evil son, when you left, Kuafu didn''t die, didn''t you say it earlier?" Emperor Jun immediately ferocious way.


    Just now, I thought that my son had killed Kuafu and prepared for the Lich battle. Who would have thought that these sons were really worried. When you left, Kuafu was not dead. You scrambled to say that you killed Kuafu and argued for fart. The demon family almost ended up with the witch family because of your mischief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 4

    "Hum, he said that Kuafu didn''t die when he left, so he didn''t die? Nobody saw it again! Goblin, full of nonsense Emperor Jiang looks at Prince Jinwu coldly!


    Too a turn, cold looked at the eye emperor river.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. When we left, Kuafu was not dead. He was drinking water desperately." The prince was angry.


    "Goblin...!" Dijiang glared. A murderous spirit surged to the prince Jinwu.


    The prince''s face changed under the strong murderous spirit.


    "Enough!" Too cold to drink. It seems to have dissolved the murderous spirit in an instant.


    "Hoo!" Prince Jinwu''s pressure suddenly subsided and he took a long breath.


    "Later Tuzu witches, today we want to find out the truth. Before the truth is clear, can you restrain the witch clan from slandering yourself?" Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "Slander? You can''t tell who slandered me, this little monster...! " The cool eye of Dijiang.


    "All right After the earth a sound to drink.


    Obviously, the emperor Jiang is a bit of a troublemaker.


    After drinking up the Dijiang River, Houtu looked at Taiyi: "Taiyi, Prince Jinwu said he didn''t kill Kuafu. I don''t believe it either!"


    "I''m not lying, I''m telling the truth!" The prince was angry.


    But at the moment, no one believes him.


    Too a nod: "indeed, one-sided words, not enough for the letter!"


    "You...!" Prince Jinwu looks at Tai Yi angrily.


    "Oh?"


    "I want to know who saw the prince Jinwu and killed Kuafu! I want that witness, whether the demon clan or the Lich clan, to see the moment when Prince Jinwu killed Kuafu! Do you have any? " Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    Houtu has a look at some witches.


    "I, we later found Kuafu''s body. At that time, Kuafu chased the sun and was far away. We couldn''t keep up with Kuafu''s speed. When we arrived at the scene, Kuafu had been tortured and killed, and the golden Wu princesses had gone! We...! " Those big sorcerers immediately said anxiously.


    "That is to say, there are no witnesses? No one has ever seen Prince Jinwu kill Kuafu? " Wang Xiong looked around.


    "Well, Taiyi, what do you want to express? There are no witnesses. When they go there, are they witnesses? Can there be mistakes? " Emperor River cold voice.


    Taiyi did not pay attention to Dijiang, because at the moment, with Taiyi''s question, some of the witch clan also became suspicious.


    Not far away, Xihe heard Wang Xiong''s words, but breathed softly. Looking at the ten sons, I put down a big stone in my heart.


    "That doesn''t prove that Prince Jinwu didn''t kill Kuafu. Prince Jinwu himself admitted it just now!" The back soil sinks.


    "Prince Jinwu also said that when they left, Kuafu was not dead, so they could not just choose what was good for them, right? Prince Jinwu, you can''t believe all the words of some naughty boys. Similarly, they also have the greatest suspicion, can they? " Taiyi said solemnly.


    Houtu squinted at the ten princesses and nodded: "not bad!"


    Taiyi is still willing to listen to Taiyi''s well founded speech.


    "Well, now I have two curiosity. One is why Prince Jinwu and Kuafu happened to meet in daze. Second, the prince of Jinwu and his party have left. Why does Kuafu refuse to give up and chase after him all the time? If these two doubts are solved, maybe the truth is not far away! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    "What''s so strange about that? Just now a few big sorcerers did not say, Kuafu is patrolling all over the tribe, just arrived at daze! " The emperor''s voice sank.


    Taiyi did not pay attention to Dijiang, but looked at the Witches: "I heard you said that you are following Kuafu. Can you tell me why Kuafu went to daze on that day instead of other places?"


    Several witches were stunned.


    The sorcerers also looked at several great witches in doubt.


    Turning his head, Tai looked at a group of Jinwu princesses: "you too, why suddenly go to daze to play? Not anywhere else? "


    "For me, it was that day that a bodyguard told us that there were colorful dragons swimming in daze and the color dragons were delicious. We went to catch the colorful dragons to eat, but there was no such thing. We played around there." Cried the sixth prince.


    "Good, good, what color dragon, nothing!" Cried the other princesses.


    "Which bodyguard? Point it out! " Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    "Ah?" A group of princesses said blankly.


    The crown prince immediately found a group of demon clan.


    "Why? Anyone here? I remember, with some of them A prince pointed to several bodyguards.


    The bodyguards were stunned: "Your Highness, we have only five brothers in this group. There are no other demons!"


    "No, no, with you, I remember, as if he never talked to you! You must have hidden it Cried the sixth.


    A few demon family bodyguards looked at a loss.


    Not far away, the big witches who followed Kuafu also pointed to several wizard soldiers and said, "on that day, one of you said to Kuafu that our people were poor and harassed by the demon clan on the side of daze!""No, there are only eight sorcerers in our group! No more! " Those sorcerers who were pointed out are wonderful.


    "No way, I saw it with my own eyes that day!" Several big sorcerers immediately cried.


    "It''s really not. There are only eight brothers in our group. They are right here. Look, who else? What''s more, you know, all the sorcerers here are in groups of eight. You can inquire about them, but there are witches? " Those sorcerers immediately exclaimed.


    In an instant, there was silence all around.


    Whether the Lich or the lich, they found something wrong.


    Kuafu, the ten big Jinwu prince, was deliberately provoked to daze, and the instigator, no? It''s like it doesn''t exist.


    At this moment, even after the soil also deeply frowned.


    Taiyi looked at a group of Princes: "just now, they said, you barbecue the witch people there with the scorching sun? Ordinary witch people, you go to barbecue? Who taught you to play the game? "


    "Who has the time to find ordinary witch people to bake and play? We have been in daze! There''s no roasting at all Cried the sixth.


    Taiyi looks at several witches.


    "Go, bring the witch people who report to Kuafu!" The back soil sinks.


    "Ah?" The witches were stunned.


    "Houtu, maybe it was the demon clan''s intention...!" The emperor also wanted to persuade him.


    However, at the moment, everyone can see that there is a problem, where Houtu will listen.


    "Not yet!" Houtu glared at the witches.


    "I''ll go with them." Dijiang KaiKou road.


    "No one is allowed to leave. Just go and go back quickly!" The back soil has a gloomy face.


    "Yes Several witches quickly flew to the earth.


    Too a look at a few big wizard leave, also did not say more, but wait patiently.


    This is a day and a night.


    The sorcerers and the demons are at war, but they are waiting.


    Ten big golden Wu Prince and so on are impatient, but emperor Jun pressure, no one dare to complain, but still some angry look at Tai Yi.


    One day and one night later, the witches came back.


    "Yes?" The back soil frowned.


    "No, not a witch. They''re all gone!" A great wizard said blankly.


    "Yes, it''s gone. We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but there''s no sign of witch people!" Another wizard said anxiously.


    "Hiss!" All around was the sound of the cold air.


    No? Stir up Kua Fu''s anger and go to find the witch people who avenge the ten golden crows and disappear?


    At this moment, all people have a bad feeling in their hearts, including Houtu. At the moment, their faces are gloomy and terrible.


    "Hum, maybe it''s the work of his demon clan. It''s not enough to kill Kuafu, but to kill the Witch and vent the anger on the witch people!" Dijangton said coldly.


    "Ha ha, kill the witch? Dijiang, if we hadn''t vomited those witch people out of your mouth just now, how could we know that Kuafu is asking for orders for these witch people Tai Yi sneered.


    "It must have been Kuafu who said it when he fought with this group of small evils. These ten little evils know it!" Emperor River cold voice.


    Too a cold look at the eye of the emperor River: "after the earth ancestor wizard, can you let this mouth full of manure spray things shut up? Can you speak well? "


    "Who do you think is full of feces?" Emperor Jiang''s eyes were wide open.


    "All right After the earth a cold drink.


    Houtu at the moment, there is a sense of conspiracy shrouded. Naturally, he is extremely agitated. The emperor Jiang constantly jumps off and pulls off his hatred. He really shouldn''t.


    Taiyi said again: "the world is so big that there are so many witches. Let alone, Kuafu told the prince Jinwu about the specific location, quantity and request of a certain witch people in the process of fighting with the top ten princes of Jinwu! Let''s talk about other...! "


    Taiyi admitted the excuse of Dijiang, but this recognition was full of irony. After listening to the irony, no one believed that Kuafu was the informer. He only felt that this was a conspiracy.


    "I heard from my elder brother just now that the top ten princesses of Jinwu do not send demon gods to protect them and let them play in the world by themselves because they are powerful?" Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    "My ten sons are gifted. They are all demon gods. They have a big joint attack array. They are powerful. So I don''t worry about them!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Ten demon gods, and the battle line? Hehe, I''d like to ask you, what kind of cultivation is Kuafu? Do you have any confidence to pursue and kill the ten golden Wu princesses alone Tai Yi looks at a group of sorcerers.


    All the sorcerers frowned.


    "For the godfather The back soil frowned.


    "My ten nephews have left. Why does Kuafu chase after me?" Tai Yi asked again.


    "Kuafu is not used to the Jinwu Prince barbecue witch people, for the Wumin justice Said a great witch earlier.


    "What justice does he want? All the way? " Tai Yi asked again.


    "I...!" The witch couldn''t say for a moment."You don''t know anything. You''re going to convict my nephew on the basis of a single guess? Ah, Houtu, now that the Lich people listen to your words and come to die together with my demon family, I would like to ask, why? Why is it that my nephew killed Kuafu? Because these ten troublemakers are shouting? " Too a deep voice.


    "There are many doubts about this matter, but Kuafu can''t die in vain. The ten golden Wu princesses have just called on themselves!" The back soil sinks.


    "My ten nephews really deserve punishment for troublemaking. Just now I have whipped each of them ten times as a punishment. As for the murderer of Kuafu, Houtu, you don''t think that you can just find a substitute for the dead, but the real murderer of Kuafu should be allowed to go unpunished?" Too a deep voice.


    Houtu''s face was gloomy.


    "Hum, Taiyi, you can sophistry. No wonder you can become the Eastern Emperor of the demon clan by cultivating yourself as a big demon. You are really eloquent. Because of your sophistry, Kuafu died in vain? Houtu, see for yourself how miserable Kuafu died On the side of the emperor River, he said in a deep voice.


    Houtu''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "In fact, it may not be difficult to find out the real culprit, but I''m afraid you will not be determined to find it!" Too a deep voice.


    "Can you find out the real culprit?" After the earth cold eye to see too one.


    "Don''t listen to him, Houtu. He is sophistry. Now, he has deliberately cleared the ten golden Wu princesses. He did it on purpose. Next, he will splash dirty water on our sorcerer clan!" The emperor''s voice sank.


    However, only Dijiang yelled, and other zuwus frowned at Taiyi one after another.


    "Houtu, you should have seen that just now, if you and I did not stop, the Lich and the Lich might have had a decisive battle, and the result of this decisive battle, whether the Lich or the lich, would have suffered heavy losses, right?" Too a deep voice.


    "Good! You want to say, who is the beneficiary, who is the killer? " The back soil sinks.


    "Yes, but there may be many beneficiaries, and not all of them are killers. Even if we look for the beneficiaries, it is difficult to determine which side is the real culprit! " Taiyi said.


    "Good? What do you think of it? "


    "Let''s assume that all the clues we have just found are correct. There are indeed people who are going through the thread to promote the Lich war. From Kuafu and Prince Jinwu being led to daze, there is no seamless thing in the world. The murderer has a purpose to promote the Lich war, and he must have left traces Trace


    "Traces?"


    "Yes, the trace is just how the war between the two Lich clans came into being, and who helped the flames in the middle? Why are you so angry that you call on all the powerful members of the witch clan to come to the heavenly palace and ask for justice for Kuafu? Think about it yourself. Can someone help the flames? Who is the one? I think you know better than me Too a deep voice.


    "Well?" Houtu''s face changed.


    Who helped?


    Houtu instantly looked at the emperor river. The faces of the other witches also changed.


    Emperor Jiang''s face changed: "what am I doing? Houtu, you don''t think I''m the killer, do you? I''m also a lich. I''m crazy. I''m provoking the Lich battle? Do you suspect me when I report injustice for you


    Emperor Jiang clenched his fist and exclaimed in surprise.


    Taiyi didn''t put forward the concept of "alien race", because even if Taiyi mentioned it, the ancestral witches might not believe it. They thought that Taiyi deliberately made an excuse. Now, Taiyi asked Houtu to find the answer.


    But the answer is zuwu?


    In this way, the case became strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 5

    Ten bear child princesses, who were beaten by Taiyi, sobbed in anger, and kept staring at Taiyi.


    When I was just born, after all, I was too young to remember the picture of Taiyi saving them, but as I grew up, I heard the name of Taiyi from countless demon gods.


    In the heart of the ten princes, his father is the most powerful in the world. Who can be equal to his father? Therefore, although the demon gods worship, but the crown prince to not meet the uncle is extremely resistant.


    Just now, the antagonistic uncle also beat us, even his parents and his heart, the ten Prince immediately extremely sad, but also hate to too one.


    What''s the big deal! Hum!


    The ten princes all hum at Taiyi, but see that Tai Yi is not far away. After some questioning, the zuwu are actually in civil strife?


    The princes sobbed and groaned, and their eyes widened.


    The Houtu, who was just ready to attack us, was suddenly in trouble with Dijiang? How could that be possible? Is he really capable?


    Taiyi is standing in the air.


    After the earth frowned at the emperor River, there is a side of the sentence Mang, luxury than the corpse.


    As Taiyi said, who is contributing to the flames? To promote the war between the Lich and the Lich?


    "Houtu, you won''t believe Tai Yi''s words and start to doubt us? Do you think we killed Kuafu? " Emperor Jiang glared indignantly.


    "Houtu, we are here at your command. You won''t start to doubt us because of too many words or two?" Sentence mang also looks gloomy.


    Some of the other zuwus advised and doubted, and their expressions were different at the moment.


    At least, it seems that there is a gap between the original twelve Zou witches.


    "Taiyi, it''s really a good method. At this time, I instigate the internal unity of the Wu clan!" Sentence mang immediately changed the topic to drink.


    After the soil looks ugly to see a few of the zuwu who add fuel to the flames.


    However, Houtu did not question what, just looked coldly at the eye, and turned to see too one.


    "Tai Yi, you said so much that you thought I would believe it?" The earth looks at Tai Yi coldly.


    As soon as Houtu opened his mouth, Dijiang, Jumang and shebi breathed softly. Fortunately, Houtu still stood on his side. However, at the moment, the three men did not dare to interrupt any more. Just now, they almost ignited the fire.


    "Ah, as I said just now, it''s not difficult to find the real murderer. It just depends on whether you have the determination to find it. It seems that you have no determination to face it!" Too a light way.


    "That''s just your hypothesis. Hum, they''re right. You''re really clever and eloquent. You''ll change the subject, refuse to hand over Prince Jinwu, and presume in front of me. Do you think I''ll believe it?" After the earth cold channel.


    "I think you believe it!" Too a deep voice.


    "Well?" Back soil eyes a stare.


    "Is there any truth in what I said? I think all the zuwus have a clear idea of who is the one who is responsible for the trouble, and you also have a clear idea of who is behind you. But you are not willing to accept it. They have a huge suspicion. Just because you are of the same clan, you don''t want to believe it, and you want to deliberately forget this doubt!" Too a deep voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without proof." The earth looks at Tai Yi coldly.


    "Yes, no evidence. Don''t talk nonsense. But my nephews killed Kuafu. Do you have any evidence? Who saw it? Oh, just see my nephew and Kuafu fight, that Kuafu is my nephew killed? Ha, ha ha ha, just because of the wild speculation, we should put the two Lich clans in great danger, and let them die together? I want to ask, who in the end is it? Who is it? Who is it that wants to destroy the two groups of Lich? Are you the land behind you Too one stares at the back soil.


    "You fart Several zuwu immediately scolded Tai Yi.


    "If you do, we can''t say it?" Emperor Jun to a crowd of ancestor Wu cold drink way.


    Taiyi did not pay attention to the ancestor witches, but looked back to the earth and said: "the later Tuzu wizard, Kuafu''s death, my nephew is suspected, the same, your wizard family also has suspicion, presumably, this is an indisputable fact, in order to not understand the truth, let me two clans die together, obviously is a stupid decision!"


    "What do you want?" Back earth frowned and looked at Tai Yi.


    Houtu, at the moment, is also difficult to get rid of. In fact, through Taiyi''s analysis, Houtu has already hesitated and even suspected the zuwu, but he is the zuwu identity after all, and he can''t shrink back.


    "The truth is not clear. Otherwise, the Lich will fight a decisive battle and stop here. Although Kuafu''s death was not done by the prince of our demon family, he eventually had a battle with Kuafu. When Kuafu''s funeral came, my nephew went to pay tribute to Kuafu and send him off!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Stop? Oh The back soil sinks.


    Countless sorcerers are reluctant. At this moment, the hatred of the Lich and the Lich clan is more than just a Kua Fu. How many demon clans and Lich clans have fallen, and the hatred between the two clans has been overwhelming.


    Not to mention the hesitation of Houtu, many of them showed their reluctance.


    Die together? The sorcerers don''t believe in the same fate, but think that they can definitely destroy the demon clan.Obviously, many sorcerers are not willing to give up this opportunity to kill the demon clan.


    "Tai Yi, is it too easy for you to think? Stop at this point. Have you asked the witch people here, do you agree? " After the earth cold channel.


    "No!" Countless sorcerers roar to the sky.


    Countless demon clans also took up swordsmen, a face unwilling.


    "No, how about finding out the truth? Can''t, you and I fight each other, is it not clear? At least, today''s two Lich clans, we will check it out clearly, fairly and fairly, put aside the gratitude and resentment of our two clans, and dig out the real murderer. If it is really my nephew, I will not condone it and give it to you for disposal. If you are a wizard, even if it is an ancestor wizard, please be fair. Under the witness of the two Lich clans, you will be killed on the spot! How about it? " Taiyi stares at the back dirt road.


    After Tai Yi''s death, Emperor Jiang, Ju Mang and she Bi''s face changed. They looked at Tai Yi viciously. However, they felt guilty in their hearts.


    "The truth?" After the soil brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Yes, the truth is that the battle between the Lich and the Lich is not a battle of confusion. It is related to the rise and fall of the two clans. You are the ancestral witches. You are responsible for the rise and fall of the witch clan. How can you be careless?" Too a deep voice.


    A group of ancestral witches frowned slightly.


    "There are two choices. One is to stop temporarily, or to continue to find out the truth. Houtu, the witch clan is not one of your ancestors. Or, what do you mean by asking other zuwus?" Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    Houtu turned to look at a group of ancestral witches.


    "Forget it, Houtu, we haven''t found out the truth this time. What can we do? Go back to have a good investigation and find the evidence. We will accompany you again. It''s meaningless to mess around. I don''t care to work together!" Gonggong zuwu was the first to speak.


    "Er!"


    Around innumerable demon clan, sorcerer clan shows the color of bewilderment, this Gong Gong says to stop? For the witch clan, such a good situation, so that they gathered together and stopped?


    Gonggong turned his head and glared at Taiyi: "hum, Taiyi, it''s not that I''m afraid of you, but I don''t want to increase my words. I think we''re all evil people. Next time you fall into my hands, I want you to look good!"


    Gonggong is angry at Taiyi, but Taiyi knows that it is Gonggong who is helping himself. Old man, seemingly reckless, but crafty as a ghost.


    "How can you work together?" The zuwu frowned and looked at the Gonggong.


    "What''s wrong with me? I was wrong? " Gonggong was in a group of zuwu, which made the murderous atmosphere suddenly strange.


    Houtu looks at the Dijiang river.


    "Why don''t you stop, Houtu, it''s not the time for the Lich to fight!" The emperor River on the face twitch to say.


    If we do a thorough investigation, Dijiang will surely be found out. At that time, the real murderer will be himself, and he will fart. The sorcerer will be more confused.


    "Why don''t you stop?" Sentence mang a face depressed way.


    It''s all due to Dijiang. He was so impatient that he left such a big handle that he provoked the Houtu. He should have listened to himself and asked other zuwu to stir up Houtu. Now it''s OK. I can''t wash it clearly. I''ll find out the truth after thorough investigation.


    "Why don''t you stop?" She than corpse listen to sentence Mang, Emperor River, also deep voice.


    In this way, four zuwus said they would stop.


    "Stop? Don''t think, Houtu, we are all here today. The hatred between the witch clan and the demon clan is not just Kuafu? Is it a fake to kill other Witches of our sorceress? Today, since we are here, we will destroy all the demon clans. What are we waiting for? " One of the zuwu said.


    "Xuanming?" The earth frowned at xuanming.


    Dijiang, Jumang and shebi are more excited than the corpse. Although they don''t want to make a thorough investigation, they are willing to fight regardless of everything.


    Xuanming opened his mouth and looked at Tai Yi viciously.


    "Xuanming?" It''s too steep. The pupil shrinks.


    Xuanming had been standing behind all the ancestral witches before. Taiyi didn''t see the appearance of xuanming. At the moment, xuanming yelled. Too quickly, he could see clearly. Isn''t this Xia Siming?


    Xia Si ordered to kill Wang Xiong. He thought that the death of his son was all about Wang Xiong''s business. Otherwise, he caught LAN Liyan and his son would be revived.


    And Wang Xiong thinks that if Xia Siming didn''t hurt himself, LAN Liyan would not sacrifice for himself.


    So when they saw each other, they both hated each other.


    At this moment, both emperor Jun and Houtu saw the unusual in their eyes. Many people of the demon clan and the witch clan can''t understand. When Taiyi closed down, xuanming had not been born. How could they have such a great hatred?


    Too a dead looking at xuanming, this moment, would like to go up to tear up xuanming.


    However, Taiyi understood that this is not the right time. If the war really starts, the elder brother''s family will probably perish, and he can go back to the future. What about the elder brother''s family? Big brother, sister-in-law, and ten nephews.


    Taiyi stares at xuanming: "are you called xuanming?"


    "Oh, Tai Yi?" Xia Siming''s face was overcast.


    In the past three realms era, Wang Xiong almost killed Xia Siming at Qiaokou, but in the end, the Shura flying up from the bitter world of blood basin saved Xia Siming. Unfortunately, he went to find Xia Siming again, and he had lost his whereabouts. The Tathagata refused to say, which made Wang Xiong very depressed."The battle of the lich, who do you think will benefit?" Taiyi stares at Xia Siming.


    Who was Xia Sima''s life? It was just a matter of fact that the alien race was responsible for the Lich war?


    When it comes to the alien race, Xia Siming also hates the heaven.


    If Wang Xiong is the indirect murderer of his son, then the alien is the direct murderer and killed his wife.


    "The battle of the Lich is not good for you and me. Besides, you don''t have to kill me in this war. How about you and me find a time to settle accounts in the coming day?" Taiyi stares at the xuanming of Xia Siming.


    The war of the lich, let the foreign race take advantage of it? Xia Siming is more disgusting.


    "Good!" Xuanming drank a lot.


    So, in the eyes of all the demon clan and the witch clan, xuanming looked at the Houtu: "Houtu, I think about it for a while, and I think it''s better to stop first!"


    "Er!" Innumerable demon clan, sorcerer clan show extremely incomprehensible color.


    What did xuanming and Taiyi say? Why don''t we understand? Isn''t that what I said just now, and I repeat that, xuanming''s attitude has changed?


    Five zuwus choose to stop?


    "Xuanming, what are you doing? Fight as you want. What are you afraid of them for?" The other zuwu immediately glared.


    Houtu looked at several other ancestral witches. Some of them wanted to destroy the demon clan today, and some hesitated to analyze it. But at this moment, a fire red zuwu opened his mouth.


    "Houtu, stop for a while." The fire red zuwu opened his mouth.


    Both Taiyi and Gonggong have widened their eyes.


    Zhu Rong? Zuwu zhurong?


    The biggest enemy of Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong? He also chose to stop?


    As a result, the six zuwus chose to stop, accounting for more than half of them. Houtu frowned and knew that they could not fight any more today.


    Turning his head, Houtu deeply looked at Tai Yi: "emperor Tai Yi? Oh, good, good, good, benzu wizard, remember you


    When I saw the attitude of Houtu, I didn''t understand it. The battle of Lich became invisible.


    "Houtu Dade!" Too little a courtesy.


    "Go


    Houtu with a stomach of resentment, a big drink.


    The minority is subordinate to the majority. Most of the zuwus choose to give up, while the others can only give up.


    A group of sorcerers left the temple of heaven.


    Tai Yi, Emperor Jun stood at the mouth of the heavenly palace, coldly watching the mighty departure of the witch clan.


    Until they couldn''t see the trace of the witch clan in the distance, they looked at each other with a heavy face.


    ----------


    the wizard left in a mighty way.


    Gonggong and zhurong are the last, and they hate each other.


    "Why did you help Taiyi just now?" Gong Gong, with a cold face, looks at Zhu Rong.


    "He is the man whom Tianyin likes. My son-in-law of zhurong. If I don''t help him, do I still help Dijiang and them?" I wish you a cold way.


    Hearing Zhu Rong''s words, Gonggong''s face suddenly changed, and his face showed fierce anger: "bullshit, the voice of heaven is my daughter, it''s none of your business!"


    "The voice of heaven is my seed!" Zhu Rong held his head high.


    Gonggong''s whole body hair exploded instantly: "fart your fart, Zhu Rong, you old miscellaneous hair, you want to die!"


    "Boom


    Gonggong and zhurong have two strong breath, which seems to be ready to fight at any time.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a terrible Yin Qi pushed them away.


    "What are you two doing?" Houtu drank a lot.


    Gonggong and zhurong frown at the back soil.


    Houtu was also impatient and fiercely killed Tiangong, but he failed. It was just that they had problems. Gonggong and zhurong were like enemies of life and death.


    Witch clan, what''s the matter?


    "Hum!" Gong Gong shouts to Zhu Rong.


    "Hum!" Zhu Rong is also a cold hum to Gonggong.


    Although the conflict between the two was resolved by the Houtu, it was obvious that they had resentment in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 6

    Tiangong, South Gate of heaven!


    Taiyi, the emperor of the East, forced all the sorcerers away with the posture of one person. Although many demon clans can''t understand, how can those ancestral witches seem to be bewildered and listen to too much, but they can also hinder the blind worship of Taiyi among the demon clans.


    "What''s the big deal?" A group of Jinwu princesses see Tai Yi, and they are still bitter.


    Emperor Jun and Tai Yi watched the witch clan leave. At the moment, they all looked gloomy and looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the pupil of emperor Jun shrinks and suddenly turns back to see a star not far away.


    Above the stars, the face of the foreign high priest and a burly man changed.


    "High priest, no, he found us! How could it be that we''re so secretive! " Exclaimed the burly man.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the high priest brushed the dust in his hand, he saw that the big man turned into dust in an instant.


    "High priest, why?" Exclaimed the burly man before he died.


    Unfortunately, the burly man is no longer visible. When he turns into powder, Emperor Jun has come near.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the huge stars were broken into pieces by Emperor Jun''s palm.


    The huge movement, let just walk away a group of sorcerers a meal, looked at the past together.


    "Come out!" Emperor Jun roared at the ruins of the stars.


    However, the high priest has disappeared. As for the man who was crushed into powder by the high priest, he was killed by the high priest, leaving no trace.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" A zuwu was astonished.


    Emperor Jun hands, the ancestors of the witch reaction quickly, or vaguely see the two figures on the star, but one of the shadow, the other figure into powder, dissipated.


    The back soil''s face sank and he waved his hand.


    Some of the burly man''s vermicelli were fished from afar.


    After rubbing his hands, the pupils of the back soil shrinks. He turns his hand and takes out Kuafu''s body. He reaches out and takes out Kuafu''s body. It seems that some residual powder in his soul has been fished out, which is the same as the powder in his hand.


    "The same way?" Gonggong''s face changed.


    "It seems that Taiyi is right. Someone is behind to promote the war between the Lich and the Lich! And it was right next to it Hou Tu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    With a gloomy face, Houtu looks at the emperor river.


    Emperor Jiang''s face changed: "Houtu, you won''t doubt me? I am also a witch


    Only then did Houtu suppress the anger in his heart and look at the distant starry sky.


    In the distance, Emperor Jun looked for a while, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of the high priest.


    "Hum!" Emperor Jun a cold hum, back to the temple.


    With a wave of his hand, the void condenses a portrait.


    But just standing beside the high priest, the appearance of a big man, because the high priest wrapped in the black fog, Emperor Jun did not see the appearance of the high priest.


    "This person''s appearance conveys the world. Anyone who has seen it will report it immediately!" Emperor Jun ordered.


    Although the burly man has been killed, Emperor Jun still hopes to find some clues through the portrait.


    "Yes Countless demon clans should say.


    "Oh, father, I know it!" A prince suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun looks at the prince.


    "Here, this is the man who led us to Daze!" Said the prince.


    At the same time, in the place where Houtu is located, Houtu also gave the portrait of the man to the witch clan for the witch clan to look for.


    "Ah, this is the man who introduced Kuafu into daze!" Said a great witch.


    Back soil face a burst of Ugliness: "continue to look for, who else has seen him, give me follow the cane to find out the murderer!"


    "Yes Countless witches should say.


    With a calm face, Houtu left with the witch clan.


    However, Emperor Jun was full of resentment because he ran away for the high priest.


    "Big brother, don''t be angry for this group of foreigners. Since they know them, they don''t want to make trouble!" Tai Yi advised.


    Emperor Jun looked at Tai Yi, but he laughed: "yes, today you come back, big brother is happy, today is in this Tiangong, this is the Tiangong for you, I want to feast the world! If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back! "


    "Roar!" Countless demon gods immediately cheered.


    After the return of emperor Taiyi, many demon gods were excited. Not far away, Xihe also smiles with satisfaction. There are only ten princes, who are still full of resentment.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t worship your uncle yet!" Xihe immediately stepped forward and pushed a number of princes.


    "Hum, hum, hum!" The ten princes are still in their breath.


    "You...!" Xihe couldn''t laugh or cry.


    And Emperor Jun, too one did not see this group of little guys, has stepped into the heavenly palace.


    When Emperor Jun introduced Tiangong to Taiyi, the banquets had already been arranged. Of course, only the demon gods and some people with important positions in the demon kingdom could sit down.The banquet was held in an instant.


    "Donghuang, you closed up for a thousand years. I''d like to offer you a bowl of humble duty." The ghost car toasted with excitement.


    "A thousand years?" Wang Xiong held the wine bowl and said in surprise.


    It''s impossible. How could it be a thousand years? At most, I have stayed in the future for more than two years. It takes ten times as long to convert life wheel into more than 20 years. How can it become a thousand years?


    One side emperor Jun tiny wry smile, signal too a drink.


    Too a little nodded, and did not study deeply, picked up the wine bowl and toasted the ghost car.


    After the ghost car toast, Bi Fang and other demon gods are excited to toast.


    After toasting for a period of time, the banquet became lively, and Tai Yi left the banquet with emperor Jun.


    This banquet, can be regarded as a welcome banquet, too one did not shirk, but, similarly, there is no need to accompany these demon gods.


    I have drunk a lot of wine, but this alcohol is nothing in the body of Jinwu.


    In the palace of heaven, inside the yaochi.


    Xihe is waiting. Emperor Jun comes with Tai Yi. Ten princes are punished and one by one is wronged.


    "Tai Yi, you are back at last!" Xihe said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, you are worried!" Too a smile way.


    "You see, these ten little guys, who have been growing for a thousand years, are still like children, alas!" Xihe looked at the ten princes and sighed.


    "All the children are like this, and my sister-in-law doesn''t have to be hard on me!" Too a smile way.


    "Well, don''t you pretend to be kind!" A golden crow Prince snorted coldly.


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it?" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    A lot of princesses were wronged.


    Too a look, this time, too one did not help them intercede, the ten prince, although his nephew, he also like, but does not mean that he can be endlessly used to.


    Will emperor Jun and ten big prince when relatives, too one also did not intentionally do what appearance.


    "Big brother, I''m going here for more than two years at most. How come I''ve been winking for a thousand years?" Too a frown is wonderful.


    Two people sit down. It''s a family meeting.


    Emperor Jun shook his head and sighed: "it''s my fault that he Tu is used too frequently, which affects Luoshu, disrupts some rules in Luoshu, and the time has changed. You have only been away for two years, but we have already passed a thousand years here!"


    "Oh?" Too one tiny a Zheng.


    But the ten princesses were confused. what do you mean? Why can''t we understand? Tai Yi left for more than two years?


    "Not only that, Luoshu life wheel, corresponding to the nine times, there is a trend of merging!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Merge?" Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is it Zhou Gonggong Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "Yes, there is a difference of ten years between his life wheel and mine, which can be regarded as two times." Too much nodding.


    "Two eras? No, now the two eras have merged! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, in the past, every five life wheels corresponded to an era, but now, my life wheel and Gonggong life wheel merge, it should be ten life wheels, corresponding to our era?" Too a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    It seems that there are ten times for each of them to cross the river! There are two life wheels, but I don''t know who...! " Too a deep voice.


    "Since you are sure that they came through, you must be right. There are two more. I don''t know who they are!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Elder brother, I found that your life wheel seems to have a great fortune?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "Yes, so there are two life wheels left. They are definitely not ordinary people!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that these life wheels have been won by other races. I don''t know if the last one is a foreign race." Too a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Big brother, just now I saw that scene, it seems that the witch clan has more momentum?" Too a frown way.


    "Hum, what kind of witch clan has more momentum? If there is a fight, I will surely win A prince immediately stares at too one, do not accept airway.


    "Shut up! Where do you speak? " Emperor Jun a cold hum.


    "Dad, he''s got the spirit of the witch clan and destroyed the prestige of our demon clan. Am I wrong?" The prince refused.


    "Well, don''t you know your uncle?" Xihe couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Hum!" A group of princesses are very depressed.


    In the past, parents listened to us before the coming of the mother. Now, they all listen to Taiyi.


    Emperor Jun did not pay attention to his son, but nodded: "yes, in recent years, I used the river chart to close up and go to your time. Indeed, I have ignored the demon kingdom. Now, the momentum of the Lich clan is bigger than that of the Lich clan. The east of the world is still under the control of the Lich family, but the West and the south are all under the control of the Lich family. The north is a chaotic place, and the major demon families No one will accept the influence! ""North?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "Yes, there are Sanqing and Nuwa in the north. Nuwa created human beings and became saints. She acted on behalf of heaven and earth. She was almost the first person in the world under his command." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Nu Wa?" Too a slight frown. I have a grudge with Nu Wa.


    "However, she is the first person in the world, but there are also restrictions. The sage, who is the heaven and the earth, is the saint. She dare not kill people! And now she''s focused on the Terrans and doesn''t care about the lichs! " Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "What else?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "What''s more, it''s the Kunpeng. You remember, a thousand years ago, when you were born, the North Sea Kunpeng wanted to rob your emperor''s bell. As a result, he was ambushed by the Lich clan. He had a good fortune in this thousand years. He not only accomplished the cultivation of the great demon God, but also gathered numerous disciples under him!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "The demon clan is weak, but the Lich clan can win over Kunpeng!" Too a deep voice.


    "Hum, Kunpeng and our demon country don''t deal with each other. They have fought before. How can we fight for it?" The sixth Prince glared.


    "Shut up, you''re going to talk?" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    Taiyi is a smile: "there is no impossible thing, the enemy of the enemy is a friend!"


    "Hum!" A crowd of princesses are humming coldly.


    "By the way, Xihe originally proposed that you should take the names of these ten little guys!" Emperor Jun suddenly looks at Tai Yi.


    "Yes, Taiyi, you are back. You saved the ten little guys. You can name them!" Xihe also said with a smile.


    "No, no!"


    "Father, mother, I have a name!"


    "We have names!"


    "I''m Lu Ya, I don''t want him to name me!" Lao Liu said anxiously.


    "I''m a three crow, and I don''t want him to be named!" Old three anxious way.


    "I''m Erya, and I don''t want him to be named!" The second one anxiously said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of princesses are anxious.


    "You''re just nicknames. What are you? Don''t make any noise Xihe''s eyes glared.


    A number of Prince suddenly depressed can not, poor look at emperor Jun, hope that father can stop mother mischievous.


    But emperor Jun is more cold face, where willing to listen to a group of bear children?


    Not to mention that Taiyi saved his sons in those years. Today, if Tai Yi didn''t appear, how many of his ten sons would have survived is still unknown. Are these kids not satisfied?


    Who is not satisfied, smoke who!


    Emperor Jun cold face, a face of desperation prince.


    Taiyi is a smile: "OK, that big brother let me take, I take it!"


    "Come on, if anyone dares not, I''ll kill him!" Emperor Jun immediately took out the spirit of his father.


    "The eldest brother is the emperor of the demon family, ten princes, which coincides with the number of heavenly stems. He takes the emperor as his surname and tiangan as his name. How about it?" I thought about it.


    "Di Jia, Di Yi, di C, di Ding, di Wu, di Ji, di Geng, di Xin, di Ren, Di Gui! Good, what a coincidence with the number of heavenly stems! Thank you, uncle? " Emperor Jun drinks a way.


    "Woo hoo, we don''t want it!" A group of bear children cried and refused.


    Is this uncle the great devil? First of all, let parents change their attitude towards us, and change our names. What kind of Dixin and Diyi are so hard to hear. Sobbing, we don''t want it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 7

    No matter how hard the ten princes struggle, they can''t help anything in front of the big devil''s uncle. Even their parents are brainwashed by the big devil. The ten princesses suddenly look desperate and refuse to accept the name of "fact"!


    The conversation between Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe did not involve "Xili". After all, in the three realms era, Emperor Jun already knew the process from the Buddha, and naturally talked with Xihe, which was not the sad topic on the premise of too much.


    "Thousands of years ago, it seems that the sorcerers did not grow so strong. Even if there were twelve ancestors of witches, they could not be so huge in a short time. I remember that in those years, although the sorcerers were all over the world, they were scattered. To speak of it, the Sorcerers were weaker than our country. But now, after removing the ancestral witches, the witches and the great Witches of the witch clan were almost twice as large as those of our country £¿¡± It''s too much to be true.


    Previously, the Lich duel, if really fight, said to die together, but too one understand, the demon clan is more likely to be completely destroyed, and although the Lich hurt, but should not be completely exterminated.


    Emperor Jun is silent for a while, nodded: "good! In the past thousand years, the sorcerers are really getting bigger and bigger. Even in a few years, they will only gain momentum! "


    "Why?" Too a puzzled way.


    "Because, Houtu!" Emperor Jun congealed the important way.


    "Houtu? Previously, when we were facing each other, it seemed that who had mentioned that Houtu was the first person on the earth? Is it as powerful as big brother? " Too a frown way.


    Although the emperor Jun kingdom is strong enough, he is not the only one.


    But when it comes to Houtu, Emperor Jun says: "I don''t know the strength of Houtu, but if I can subdue all the ancestral witches, the strength should not be weak. However, her status in the witch clan is not determined by her strength!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "She holds the earth, the underworld!" Emperor Jun congealed the important way.


    "The underworld?" Too much eyebrow deep lock.


    In the future, there will be no Hades in Wang Xiong''s time. However, in the three realms era, Wang Xiong entered the netherworld once through the netherworld.


    Unfortunately, just in Nantianmen, Taiyi didn''t see the well of huangquan in the age of three realms.


    "Yes, in today''s world, there is only one person in Houtu who can go back and forth to the underworld and even guide the reincarnation of the witch clan!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Too a frown way.


    "In our time, you know, there are many nationalities, and all living beings respect ethnic groups. Unlike the age of the three realms, all ethnic groups in the world reincarnate with each other. The race has already become extremely fragile with the reincarnation. Now, we still respect race blood." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "You mean...!" Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In this era, there is no theory of reincarnation, there is no channel of reincarnation. If you die, you will die. If you die, your soul will not disperse or fall into the abyss of the underworld! Without reincarnation, every race''s newborn is a new born soul, so the blood race is the current mainstream! " Di Jun explained.


    "No reincarnation? No reincarnation? The underworld...! " Too a frown way.


    "Yes, it''s hard for each race to give birth to a new soul, so it''s not so easy for a clan to expand. In some races, it takes ten years to give birth to a new baby, so that the change of ethnic blood is rare and valuable. However, different from the sorcerers, Houtu can communicate with the underworld and recapture the dead spirits of the sorcerers who have fallen into the abyss of the underworld and let them be reborn again. In this way, the dead witch clan is equivalent to being resurrected continuously, and the witch clan is born with new souls. At a very terrible speed, there are more and more witches in the rapid expansion, and the momentum is growing! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "How could it be so?" His face was so ugly.


    "Yes, the witch clan is unstoppable! Although the number of demon clans is large, they are constantly losing, and this is changing...! " Emperor Jun slightly sighs.


    "Hell? What is that place and why only Houtu can master it? Can''t even the saint Nu Wa It''s a wonderful way.


    "Hell is Pangu''s dream!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Dream? Pangu''s dream world? "


    "Yes, Pangu created heaven and earth, incarnated all things in heaven and earth. I am between heaven and earth. Where can I go? Only the illusory dream world, we can not enter. The dream is the place where Pangu reposes the soul and the true spirit. It is an ethereal place, and the flesh can''t find it. Only the soul can enter, the three realms era, and the huangquan road can shuttle back and forth. This era, however, is not! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Then why can Houtu?" Too a doubt way.


    "It is said that there is a treasure in Houtu, which is called" Yinyang pool of heaven and earth "! The heaven and earth pool of yin and Yang is in hand, and Houtu should be the first person on the earth to shuttle between yin and Yang, so that the soul of the sorcerer clan in the underworld can be reincarnated and the witch clan will grow stronger and stronger! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "Yes, Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth? If our demon kingdom can get the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, what is the witch clan A trace of greed flashed in the eyes of emperor Jun.


    "There are so many exotic treasures born in heaven and earth!" Too one exclaimed."Tai Yi, you said just now that there are different races in zuwu?" Emperor Jun curiously said.


    "Yes, it has been confirmed that there are Dijiang and Jumang. As for the shebi corpse, I don''t know. However, I feel a trace of Wu yuanzun''s breath from his body, and I don''t know...!" Too a frown way.


    Mention Wu yuanzun, Emperor Jun''s face is a burst of ugly.


    At the beginning, it was Wu yuanzun who pretended to be Chang Xi and was brought into the harem and gave birth to a group of little princesses.


    Think about it, Emperor Jun at the moment are a burst of nausea.


    "Last time, I used the river chart to go to the age of three realms. I don''t know how. Wu yuanzun escaped from the bell of the Eastern Emperor!" Emperor Jun slightly sighs.


    "In the past, Chang Xi was able to blend into the demon kingdom. It''s hard to guarantee that no one else has mixed in. Elder brother, you should be careful!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    Emperor Jun nodded: "yes, this time was mixed by an alien race, cheated ten mischievous boys to Daze!"


    One side ten big prince suddenly burst of depression, how to pull oneself again?


    "Elder brother, I just agreed to stop just to clear my suspicion. This time, the sorcerers were not united, and the decisive battle was averted. However, I always felt that before long, the sorcerers would come back again. Not only the Lich''s hatred, but also the alien race would boost the flames. I''m afraid...!" Too a deep voice.


    "What do you think?" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "Strengthen the demon kingdom! Bring the northern demon clan into our demon kingdom. At least in terms of strength, it can''t be weaker than the Lich clan! " Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun was silent for a while and nodded: "North Sea, demon master''s house? It''s time to meet Kunpeng! "


    "No, big brother, you don''t have to go first. I''ll go first. Don''t lift Kunpeng too high!" Too a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    "Demon country, we should respect you as elder brother. When we bring Kunpeng to demon country, we can only let him be a minister, but we can''t lift him too high. Then, we''ll have to ride a tiger. I''ll lead Kunpeng into the demon country!" Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun looked at Tai Yi, a burst of gratitude in his heart, and then said with a smile: "good, then I''m not affectation, Beihai, you go! However, if you go to the north, the north is a chaotic place. It is not under the control of the Lich state and the Lich clan. There are many good and bad people in it, and there are many strong ones. You should be careful! "


    "Who dares to be presumptuous when the army of the demon Kingdom arrives?" Too a smile way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. Demon army, you can dispatch it at will! I think, there should be no demon God dare to put on airs to you Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    Too much nodding.


    When nodding, too a look to ten still angry prince, immediately smile.


    Emperor Jun along the vision to see, but see ten sons, each angry stare too one.


    "What do you look at?" Emperor Jun immediately depressed a angry drink.


    One side of Xihe wanted to protect, but after thinking about it, he laughed bitterly and ignored it.


    "Nothing!" The ten princes suddenly burst into a rage.


    Emperor Jun eyes a stare, this group of small guys, incredibly dare to talk back? Just now, I haven''t settled with them. If Tai Yi didn''t come back, the demon clan would have lost a lot.


    "It''s OK, big brother. Ten little guys are too skinny. However, if you keep going on like this, you and your sister-in-law will certainly hate to move them. You and my sister-in-law will give them to me and give them back to you in a few days." Too a smile way.


    Give it to you?


    The ten Prince''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t want it. Why give it to you?"


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "I''m not going with you!"


    "Don''t dream, you can dream!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ten princesses immediately said.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. You can beat and scold at will." Emperor Jun nodded.


    Emperor Jun also knew that a group of sons were spoiled by themselves, and sooner or later they would make a big mistake.


    "Dad, how can I? I don''t want to listen to him!"


    "Mother, tell me about Dad! Mother


    "Mother, I''ve been with you every day recently, how are you? I don''t want to leave here! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Prince suddenly panic way.


    Emperor Jun looked at Xihe: "don''t spoil them. Every time I want to educate them, you stop. Look, how dangerous the disaster is today!"


    Ten sons are the lifeblood of Xihe. They are not willing to be beaten and scolded. Therefore, every time emperor Jun wants to educate his son, Xihe talks about Chang Xi and the twelve princesses, so that every time emperor Jun has no authority, and he is depressed and unable to educate.


    But today, Xihe also saw that his previous indulgence almost killed ten sons. I''m still in the throes.


    "Please, too! Whatever you want Xihe looked at Taiyi.


    Whatever you want? The princes are stunned. Is this your father? Is this your mother? Fall into the hands of the big devil, we still have good?"Mother, don''t! I don''t want to follow the great devil The old eight was frank and immediately cried out in horror.


    "Who do you think is the great devil?" Emperor Jun immediately to beat over.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, big devil, good name. You can call me the big devil in the future. Three days later, follow me to Beihai, the demon master''s house!" Too one laughs a way.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, mom, I''m not going!" All the princes burst into tears and looked at Xihe.


    However, at the moment, Xihe and Dijun were all faced with a straight face. The princes became more and more desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 8

    Lich era, Beihai, Lich master''s house!


    In a large hall, Kunpeng, dressed in sea blue robes, sits on the throne with a disciple standing in front of him, respectfully reporting.


    "Heaven palace! The war between the Lich clan and the demon Kingdom has not started? " Kun Peng was drinking tea, and his face was gloomy.


    "Yes! Shizu, it''s a pity, if only the Lich and the Lich would die together! Then we can take advantage of the situation, and maybe we can dominate the world! " The disciple said respectfully.


    "Die together? Ha ha, you see the demon kingdom of emperor Jun too much! " Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "In today''s world, there are really few opponents of emperor Jun''s great demon God strength. The twelve ancestors of witches fight alone. No one is necessarily the opponent of emperor Jun, even if I...!" A trace of resentment flashed in Kun Peng''s eyes.


    In those days, he and Dijun had almost the same strength. Who could have thought that after Taiyi was born, Emperor Jun not only opened up the demon Kingdom, but also made great progress all the way. He tried to open up the demon master''s house, hard to catch up with, extremely angry.


    "Emperor Jun is so strong, why can''t we die together...!"


    "Emperor Jun is strong, and there is not much difference between them. Secondly, the twelve witches attack at the same time. Do you think emperor Jun can win? What''s more, the number of sorcerers is twice as strong as that of the demon state. If we really want to fight, the Lich will lose a lot, and the whole army of the demon state will surely be destroyed...! " Kun Peng said in a deep voice.


    "Even so, it''s a good thing for us...!" The disciple''s face moved.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that it''s so yellow again!" Kun Peng was depressed.


    "Why" you "


    Kun Peng looked at him coldly, without explanation.


    "What a pity


    "However, even if the demon kingdom is destroyed, we won''t get much benefit. Do you think no one is staring at the two Lich clans? There are many! But that''s good, ha! " Kun Peng suddenly said with a smile.


    "Is that good?"


    "Yes, after this battle, Emperor Jun should find out the shortcomings of the demon kingdom. He will definitely come to me!" Kun Peng said confidently.


    "What are you looking for


    "Find me and share the demon kingdom with him!" Kun Peng said confidently.


    "Share the kingdom of demons? Does emperor Jun want to form an alliance with us


    "If he doesn''t come to see me, he will come and say," ha ha Kun Peng said confidently.


    "No?"


    "Yes, unless emperor Jun comes to invite me personally and asks me to share the world with him, no matter who comes, no one else will be seen!" Kunpeng was proud.


    "Yes


    ------------


    Tiangong, yaochi.


    "I''m not going, mother. I don''t want to go, don''t go, OK?" A prince one face aggrieved way.


    "It''s three days. It''s time for three days. You''ll follow Tai for a while." Xihe comforted him.


    "Niang, you used to love us most. Wuwu, I don''t want to go to the big devil! He also let the ghost car whip me, and it still hurts


    "Your father and I have made an agreement. Be obedient and go!" The comforting way of Xihe''s bitter smile.


    More to this moment, Xihe found that his previous indulgence seemed to be too heavy. Flogging? Although Xihe was also distressed, Xihe still understood that he was doing well for his ten sons, but who would have thought that the ten little fellows held grudge till now.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, dad doesn''t listen to my mother, mother!" The princes, with their noses and tears, refused to follow Tai Yi.


    Xihe burst into a bitter smile. He could not be soft hearted when he saw that his sons were so "pitiful".


    At the moment when Xihe was soft hearted, Emperor JUNHE and Taiyi came from afar.


    "It''s time for three days. Don''t follow me!" Too one eye a stare way.


    Too a "angry", Emperor Jun side smile, no interruption.


    Ten little guys, di Jun has long seen that there are problems in their education, but every time Xihe protects them, he has no way. Now, Taiyi education is just good.


    "Ah, here comes the great devil Old six''s face changed.


    "Mother, I don''t want to go!" A crowd of princesses panic way.


    "When!"


    The Donghuang bell rings in the yaochi.


    For a moment, the void is imprisoned, and the ten princes stare at each other and can''t move.


    In the future, the broken Donghuang bell in Taiyi''s hand can imprison Jinxian for a while, not to mention the complete Donghuang bell now.


    Donghuang bell, ten prince can not move, too a hand a grasp, all of them.


    "Mother, mother, help me!" The ten princesses who couldn''t move could barely shout.


    "My son!" Xihe couldn''t bear it.


    However, Emperor Jun grasped Xihe''s hand and shook his head gently.


    "Mother, mother, I don''t want to go with the big devil, mother!" A crowd of princesses cried.


    But in the hands of the great devil, where can we escape?Soon, Taiyi caught Nantianmen. Until we can''t see Xihe.


    "A man''s husband, who is a thousand years old, is still crying. I''m really ashamed of you!" Too one face disdain way.


    "You Ten princes look at Tai Yi viciously.


    "Who is crying? Don''t let me go to the North Sea with you. I won''t go


    "Yes, carry me in a sedan chair, I won''t go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ten princesses immediately threw themselves on the ground and rolled all over the ground. They didn''t go anywhere and began to play rogue.


    "In a sedan chair? Oh, it''s beautiful to think about it! " Too much disdain.


    Ten big prince small eyes Piao one eye too one, see no one to coax oneself, suddenly a burst of gas bitter.


    "Ghost car, come on!" Too cold to drink.


    "Yes


    Soon, the ghost car, dragging a huge chariot to the south gate.


    The guards standing guard around the south gate all show curiosity.


    The guards, for the first time, saw the prince playing like this, but they also understood that the prince was such a character. No one can cure them, even the demon emperor has a headache.


    The ten princesses lay on the ground, and were curious to see the ghost car dragging a chariot.


    The chariot was huge, but it was empty. What is this for? Shall we be taken in chariots?


    "Well, even if you drive us with chariots, we won''t go with you. We won''t take these broken chariots!" The sixth Prince hated the voice.


    "For you? Think of beauty Too one eye a stare.


    "Er!" Ten princesses are cold.


    "Put it on!" A couple of ghost cars called.


    "Yes Ghost car should be heard.


    Then he put the reins on the chariot and quickly put it on the shoulders of the ten princesses.


    The guards around him were stunned, and so were the ten princes.


    What''s the situation? What are you doing with my shoulders?


    Taiyi is slowly stepping on the chariot.


    "You come to catch the bus!" Too a light way.


    "Yes The ghost car respectfully said.


    "What are you doing? You want us to pull the cart? Do you want us to pull the cart? "


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the prince of the demon kingdom. How dare you ask us to pull the cart? "


    "You dare, you dare!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the princes immediately exclaimed.


    Paralyzed on the ground, but who thought, was caught.


    "Break it for me!" A group of princesses suddenly roared.


    "Boom!"


    The chain on the body struggled for a while, but did not break open.


    "Princes, don''t make any more money. This is a rope tied to the dragon. It''s a treasure selected by the Emperor himself from the treasure house of the demon kingdom. You can''t earn it. In ancient times, when the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin fought, they were brilliant treasures!" Ghost car side explained.


    "What? Tie the Dragon rope? We asked for it from dad, but he didn''t give it. You used it to trap us Exclaimed a crowd of princesses.


    "Wow "Wow "Wow!"


    The ten princesses suddenly exclaimed, and even turned into a huge golden crow. As soon as the ten golden crowns came out, a great heat came to his face.


    "Ouch, the rope is so tight. It hurts!" A group of Prince suddenly exclaimed.


    "If you quarrel again, it will only hurt more!" In the chariot, too a cold said.


    "Big devil, let me go if I have the ability. Let''s fight alone!" Old eight exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    "Let''s go!" Too a light way.


    "Yes Ghost car should be heard.


    In the ghost car''s hand, a long whip with a dark flame was suddenly whipped out.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!" The ten golden crows suddenly cried out in pain, and at the same time, their wings spread and they flew up in the sky with their chariots.


    "This is, is this the fire and poison whip of the Qilin people? The treasure in dad''s treasure house is not for us! How, how...! " Exclaimed the third.


    "Treasure house? Hehe, I can take whatever I want. Did it hurt just now? " Too a light way.


    "You, you...!" Exclaimed a crowd of princesses.


    "We are trapped by the rope. We have the ability. If you let us go, we will fight against you. If you can win us, we will convince you!" Cried the eldest prince.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s loosen the rope first." A group of Prince immediately exclaimed.


    "Oh, I don''t believe you!" Too a light way.


    "What?" A crowd of princesses burst into anger.


    "You deserve it. Who made you lie on the ground? When you tied you up just now, who did you blame for not stopping yourself? Regardless of their own face, regardless of the face of the demon clan, since you don''t want any face, then be the servant of the cart. Anyway, you are not afraid of losing face Too a light way."You, you, you...!" The princes were anxious, angry and depressed.


    "Today''s lesson one, never leave your own safety to others! Just now when you were tied with a dragon rope, there was plenty of time to escape. If you don''t escape, who is to blame? Do what you want Too a light way.


    The princes were depressed to vomit blood.


    "Devil, I''ll fight with you!" The princes are so angry that they will come.


    "Pa, PA..." The evil fire and poison whip in the ghost car''s hand was continuously drawn down.


    "Ah "Ah "Good pain, ghost car, looking for death!"


    "Ah, ghost car, I told my parents, I want you to look good!"


    "It''s so painful. Don''t hit it. Ah, it hurts!"


    "Have the ability to loosen the rope! Ah


    "It''s so painful. I''m trapped by a rope. I can''t even resist. I''m so angry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The princes screamed, but after all, the ten golden chariots got on the right track and flew into the sky.


    At the gate of the South sky, countless guards swallowed their mouths and worshipped Tai one by one in their eyes.


    These ten little ancestors, but the evil of the demon clan, no one can do anything about them, but when they are in the hands of the emperor, they are the chickens they pinch up.


    In the palace of heaven, Xihe leaned on emperor Jun''s arms and looked at his ten sons who were beaten. His face was distressed.


    "Well, don''t trust others, don''t trust Taiyi? Just be a boat tracker. You can lose nothing. It''s enough to take in your heart! " Emperor Jun patted Xihe on the shoulder.


    "Well!" Xihe sighed slightly and nodded: "it''s just that they go. Will there be any danger? Too much with a ghost car, other people don''t bring it, can''t...! "


    Danger?


    Emperor Jun slightly frowned, and finally shook his head: "I believe too one!"


    "All right." Xihe nodded.


    ----------


    above the sky.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ghost car is responsible for driving the car, a whip of a whip down, the top ten Prince Jinwu pain flight, and the tone is not weak counterattack.


    "If you have the ability to kill us, you can''t kill us. I want you to look good later!" The fifth cried out indignantly.


    "Well, don''t think we''re going to shoot you, we''re not afraid of anyone!"


    "Big devil, don''t think we''re afraid. We''re just throbbed and fly instinctively!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the princesses scolded angrily, but under the whip of the ghost car, they still flew toward the West.


    Flying, a group of Prince suddenly found something wrong.


    "Didn''t you go to Beihai demon master''s mansion? How did you fly west? "


    "And we? There are only twelve of us, and no other demon gods come along? "


    "Where are we going?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The princesses looked blankly at the flying west.


    "Let''s go to the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the back tribe!" In the chariot, too a light way.


    "West Kunlun, the post tribe? Big demon king, you''re crazy. Back tribe. That''s the territory of witch clan. That''s the tribal headquarters of Houtu! " Lao Ba exclaimed.


    "Just us, just the twelve of us, to break into the backyard? You''re crazy, demon Six exclaimed.


    "Three days ago, I promised the witch clan that ten of you would pay tribute to Kuafu''s funeral! Kuafu''s funeral begins. It''s time for you to keep your promise Too a light way.


    "What? what? what? Shall we go to Kuafu''s funeral? There are a lot of witches there, as well as those of the later earth ancestors! " Exclaimed the sixth prince.


    "Yes, it''s not the later Tu Zu witches, or even the twelve patriarchal witches. Then, you can meet with the twelve witches. If you are unconvinced, you can sprinkle fire on them!" Too a light way.


    The ten golden crows were wide eyed and silent.


    "You, you, you''re not going to Beihai demon master''s mansion?"


    "Go to zuwu''s nest, just us, just twelve of us?"


    "We''ll go without other demons? Is Dad going? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten big golden crows are silly in an instant. Although they are naughty and have bad temper, they are not stupid. It''s all death.


    Taiyi, ten Jinwu princesses, and a ghost car driving a car, broke into the witch''s nest. Then, what is crazy?


    "Big devil, you, you want to die, don''t pull us!" Lao Ba exclaimed.


    The cause of Kuafu''s death has not been solved. However, his ten princes are inseparable. Now, when the sorcerer mourns Kuafu, we rush in. It''s not to seek death. What is it?"Just now, were you not afraid of heaven and earth? Why, are you afraid now? " Too a light way.


    "We...!" One of the ten princes is exciting.


    Want to hard up, but, this moment, can''t be hard at all. We are not afraid of heaven and earth, but it does not mean that we are not afraid of death. All the ten princesses are stupid.


    "What are you doing? Fly! Funerals are waiting for us, ghost car, smoke hard, or smoke if you don''t fly Too a light way.


    "Yes


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Ah, the great demon king, I will be killed by the zuwu. I will not let you go as a ghost, Wuwuwuwu!"


    "Big devil, big devil, I don''t want to go, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Let me go back, I want my parents, wuwuwu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 9

    Lich age, West, outside Kunlun mountain!


    A group of ordinary sorcerers, walking between the mountains and forests.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and try to get to the post tribe in two days!"


    "Kua Fu''s funeral can''t be missed? In those years, Kuafu cleaned up the big demons for my tribe, so that my tribe could survive. Thanks to Kuafu


    "You have to send Kuafu the last way!"


    "Kuafu is such a good wizard. How, how could he die


    "I heard that the ten princes of the demon kingdom are to blame. They killed Kuafu!"


    "No, I''ve heard that there seems to be something else."


    "Well, in any case, Prince Jinwu is to blame."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, the witch clan cursed the ten golden crowns with anger.


    Cursing, swearing, all the sorcerers showed their bitter faces.


    "What''s the use of cursing? Kuafu is dead, but the ten golden crowns are still on the top of the world, and they are domineering


    "I heard that Houtu sent people to the demon kingdom to preach Kuafu''s funeral. At the beginning, Taiyi promised to let Prince Jinwu pay tribute to him!"


    "Dream, you don''t know the ten princesses? If he can come, old man and I, kneel down for them


    "Yes, how could the ten princesses of Jinwu come to attend the funeral? I have heard of their personalities. They must have brought the demon Kingdom army to flatten Kuafu''s funeral!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the witches are counting on the crown prince of Jinwu, but at this moment, there is a cry from all the heads.


    "Wow, I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    "I want my father, I won''t go! WOW! Woo Hoo Hoo


    "Don''t smoke. It hurts. I''ll fly. WOW!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The cry broke out in the sky with a whiplash.


    All the sorcerers looked up at the sky, and suddenly saw ten suns flying towards the rear tribe. The ten suns pulled a rope, and behind the rope was a chariot. On the chariot, a whip with black fire, kept beating ten suns, as if they were driving animals.


    "Hoo!"


    The golden chariot flashed and flew away from a group of sorcerers.


    The witches stood where they were and had not returned to their gods for a long time.


    "I, I think I saw Prince Jinwu just now?"


    "I, I see it, too. It''s like pulling a cart?"


    "Am I dazzled? Well, how can this be possible? They are the prince of Jinwu. How can they do such a mean business


    "Yes, I also saw that the top ten princesses were whipped to pull the chariot. Who was on the chariot? Who is so powerful that Prince Jinwu pulls the cart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of sorcerers suddenly exploded and exclaimed constantly. Not only this group of sorcerers, but also Taiyi''s chariot, drove from the east to the West all the way, and how many demons and sorcerers did they encounter along the way.


    Prince Jinwu, son of demon emperor, nobleman of heaven and earth, who dares to insult him like this?


    When I was in the East, many demon families saw it all the way, and the demon God was even more angry. He rushed to the chariot to save the prince, and then revenge and get angry with those who insulted him.


    The princes saw a lot of demon gods flying, and immediately saw the Savior. They were excited to ask for help.


    That group of demon gods called out "prince, don''t be afraid, we''re coming." but when they got close, they saw the cold eyes of emperor Taiyi in the chariot curtain, and they were immediately excited.


    Is it the emperor?


    "See the emperor!" A group of demon gods suddenly exclaimed.


    "General Ying long, come on, help us, come on!" The ten princesses cried anxiously.


    However, Ying long, who had been furious, suddenly stepped on the air in embarrassment and did not go forward again.


    "Don''t yell. With me, no one will save you. Fly safely. It''s late!" Too cold hum.


    Under a whiplash, the chariot flew away.


    Only left a bunch of demon gods in the air, embarrassed for a long time did not know what to say.


    Prince Jinwu, the nobleman of heaven and earth, is a symbol of the dignity of the demon family. It really needs to be defended. However, it depends on who humiliates the prince Jinwu and the emperor Taiyi? Who dares to stop?


    Along the way, the prince of Jinwu also saw what the world is.


    How many demon gods came to save themselves, but they could see that the great demon king had all retreated, and none of them dared to come forward to theory.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    All the way to fight, cry all the way through buzhoushan, into the western territory, the west is full of Wuzu territory, how many sorcerers saw such a picture, but also how many sorcerers showed disbelief.


    Is that the prince of the demon kingdom?Even the witches we met all the way were rubbing their eyes.


    All the way to fight, all the way to cry, the crown prince has been desperate, the great demon king is finally afraid from the bottom of my heart, of course, hate more strong.


    All the way, we soon got to Kunlun mountain not far away.


    In the distance, Kunlun Mountain is covered by the rays of the sun. However, the fog is thick, which makes people unable to get close to it.


    "Kunlun mountain?" Tai Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A Kunlun Mountain is huge, as if the top of the mountain can lean on the stars. Some mountains around it seem insignificant in front of it.


    "The Eastern Emperor, Kunlun Mountain is said to be the main place of the Phoenix clan in ancient times. Unfortunately, the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin perished together, and the Phoenix almost disappeared in the world. However, Kunlun Mountain was blocked by a large array of soldiers, which made people unable to enter. Some demon gods said that the Phoenix family did not die, but only closed the mountain." The ghost car explained respectfully.


    "Well!" Too much nodding.


    Taiyi still believes that there will be a phoenix family in the future, and the Phoenix is not extinct.


    "Over there, it''s the post tribe!" The ghost car points to a place surrounded by Yin Qi in the distance.


    It was at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, a mountain range, surrounded by Yin Qi, and some places were covered with black gas. Faintly, Tai Yi saw three huge mountains shrouded in black gas in the center of the mountain range. Around them, countless Yin Qi seemed to rush towards the three huge mountains.


    "The center of those three mountains is like the legendary Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth!" The ghost car pointed to the three huge mountains and said.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang pool, the earth can communicate the treasures of the underworld?" It''s amazing.


    "Yes, but no one can get close to it except Houtu. Anyone who enters the boundary of the Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth never comes out again! Including the witch clan Said the ghost car.


    "Oh?" Too curious.


    Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth is the valley of three mountains?


    Not far from the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, a large number of Wu people suddenly rose up in the sky.


    Obviously, the Jinwu chariot was too dazzling. Many sorcerers were restless in the distance from the tribal palaces, and a large number of sorcerers quickly surrounded them.


    "Hoo!"


    Flying in the front is a burly man, wrapped in animal skin, with a huge bow on his back, and looking at the ten golden crowns with hate on his face.


    "Come on, little evil animal, you dare to come to my rear tribe!" The big man roared and glared.


    A group of Jinwu prince also did not cry, at the moment saw the burly man, suddenly showed a fierce look, want to drink scold.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Too a sign, ghost car immediately whipped, whipped in the body of Prince Jinwu.


    The princes were depressed.


    "Hum, the demon clan doesn''t have a good thing. Do you think that if you beat them a few times and Kuafu''s death can be ignored? Little beast, kill Kuafu. Today, you are trapped in the net, and none of you want to leave! " The burly man with the bow said coldly.


    While speaking, a group of witches behind him grabbed weapons and looked at the golden chariot fiercely.


    In a moment, the golden chariot was surrounded by a group.


    All of a sudden, the ten princesses also showed a look of panic, because there are hundreds of witches flying here. Can they go out safely?


    All blame the big devil, now! Jinwu was obviously frightened.


    "Who are you? Dare to be bold in front of me In the chariot, came the voice of too cold.


    "Me?" In the eyes of a big man, the bow is like a chariot.


    "Houyi, stop it!" A break came from a palace below.


    However, a man in a Chinese robe flew to the golden chariot in an instant.


    Hua Pao man''s eyes stare: "what are you doing? What are you doing? The weapons are stowed. What are you doing here? Not yet! "


    All the sorcerers looked at the man in the Chinese robe, and they were not reconciled.


    "And you, Hou Yi, how did zuwu explain it? I know that you have a good relationship with Kuafu, but you have to know that your words and deeds now represent my sorcerer clan and my post tribe! " Hua Pao man glared.


    "Houqing, don''t talk nonsense to me. Today, I want to revenge Kuafu. What do you want?" Hou Yi said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Hou Qing''s eyes glared.


    In the chariot, Taiyi slowly stepped on the deck and looked down at the numerous fierce sorcerers below.


    At the moment, even the former lawless princes of Jinwu all swallowed their mouths and did not dare to make trouble. They looked around in fear, but that too one was so happy and fearless.


    "Zuwu, are you all dead? Look at these little guys, jump out of the wild? Is really no one to teach, want me an outsider, teach you the rules of the sorcerer clan? " Taiyi looks coldly at Hou Yi and other witches.


    "What do you say?" Numerous sorcerers immediately glared angrily.


    The fierce fighting spirit seems to submerge the whole Jinwu chariot.


    The ten golden crows were frightened and scared one by one. They were in the heavenly palace three days ago. They were really fierce. However, there was a large group of demon gods on the left and right. Now, there are only 12 of them coming here, nearly 100. No, there are more witches to rush up and tear us up. Now, even if we escape, we can''t escape."Damned devil, we have been killed by him!" A group of Jinwu Prince scared tears came out.


    Taiyi is still looking around coldly.


    Before the man in Chinese robe, Hou Qing said coldly: "hum, what else do you want? Zuwu''s words are ignored? This is the token of the later Tuzu wizard. I will preside over Kuafu''s funeral. Anyone who disobeys the order of the later Tuzu wizard can be presumptuous! From now on, don''t say it''s the Witch of my post tribe. We can''t afford it! "


    When Hou Qing opened his mouth, the faces of countless sorcerers around him were stiff and angry. I would like to follow Yi together, now will be the head of the ten big Jinwu twisted down, worship Kuafu.


    However, the token in the hands of Hou Qing made the witches unable to move.


    This is the post tribe, in which the latter tribe openly violates the orders of the zuwu? Who dares? Moreover, the Houtu is still on the side. If he violates the order of Houtu, is it not in front of the demon clan and not giving the ancestor the face?


    "Hum!" A group of sorcerers hummed coldly.


    Hou Yi was also angry. After all, Hou Qing took out all the tokens of Houtu. It would be too much for him to be presumptuous.


    The witch clan retreated slowly.


    After the Qing Dynasty also to the golden Wu chariot a salute: "Wu clan, the rear falls temporarily in charge of affairs, after Qing, has seen the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi!"


    After the Qing Dynasty treats with courtesy, just scared to cry a lot of Jinwu prince, but show the color of astonishment.


    What''s the situation? In the Sorcerer''s nest? A word from the great devil, they dare not move? And salute the great devil? Are they stupid?


    Too one is cold to see the eye after Qing: "the rear falls temporarily in charge of affairs?"


    "Yes Hou Qing frowned and doubted.


    "Just now, some sorcerer insulted my nephew as a little animal, and even more slandered him for killing Kuafu! Since you are in charge of the post tribe, should you give me an account? " Too a living high, cold look back Qing.


    After the Qing one Leng, innumerable sorcerers one Leng, is also one Leng ten big golden Wu prince. Everyone looked at Hou Yi in amazement, and then looked at Tai Yi.


    Taiyi asked the tribe to account for it? This is to ask Hou Yi for trouble?


    You want to clean up the witch God Hou Yi? We, we all heard it wrong, didn''t we?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 10

    Taiyi''s one question, not only a lot of Jinwu princesses are confused, and countless wizard clans are also surprised to see Taiyi.


    When you come to my witch clan, do you want me to apologize to you?


    Hou Qing had a headache.


    After Kuafu''s death, houqing also had hidden anger. However, Houtu said it when he came back. There were many doubts. It is likely that someone put blame on Prince Jinwu, and houqing didn''t hate Prince Jinwu so much.


    Nowadays, the Witches of all ancestors come in one after another to discuss important matters. Houtu gives Kuafu his funeral to himself, and specially explains that if the emperor Taiyi comes, he must be courteous and not rude!


    Therefore, Hou Qing just defended Taiyi, but at the moment, Taiyi is still trying to find Houyi? Hou Qing could only refuse with a headache.


    Before Hou Qing opened his mouth, Hou Yi, who was not far away, sneered: "ridiculous, can I give you an explanation? What do you want to say? "


    "To my nephew, apologize!" Too a deep voice said.


    "Sorry? Ha ha ha ha, you want me to apologize? " Hou Yi suddenly laughed ferociously.


    Hou Yi laughed, and countless witches around him laughed.


    This seems to be the biggest joke heard by all the sorcerers. When they arrive at a general forum of the sorcerers, they actually want the witch to apologize. Is it the prince of the demon clan who apologizes? How many sorcerers are so angry and laughing that they really think that we are not under your command?


    At this moment, even the top ten princesses also looked at Tai Yi with consternation.


    If you were yourself, it would be impossible for the Lich family or even the ancestral witch to apologize to the Lich family as the crown prince.


    What do you think of the devil?


    "Although my nephew is naughty, he is the prince of the demon Kingdom after all. He represents the whole demon country to the outside world. You, a little witch, insult the prince of the demon kingdom as a small animal, which is equivalent to insulting the whole demon country. Who gives you the courage to challenge our demon country? Is it zuwu? Name the zuwu Too a cold said.


    "If there is no zuwu''s instruction, I will tell you. What will you do?" Hou Yi immediately glared.


    Tai looked at Hou Qing: "how do you say that the rear is in charge of affairs temporarily?"


    Hou Qing frowned slightly: "Dong Huang, Hou Yi''s temper is like this, why are you aggressive?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, aggressive? Today, I have already scolded the emperor and said that he was aggressive? Huh, back tribe? That''s all. The Houtu sent me an invitation. Today, the emperor and his party naturally represent the demon kingdom. You have repeatedly taunted us. Where do you put our demon kingdom? " Too a cold said.


    Speaking, Tai Yi took out an invitation.


    "This is an invitation sent by Houtu. I am invited to come here, and I am here as promised. Hum, is this the invitation of the sorcerer? When a guest enters the main gate, is he ridiculed? Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous witch clan, ridiculous post tribe. I don''t need this invitation today. I''m going to say goodbye. I''ll tell the Houtu that the demon kingdom will pay back a hundred times for today''s disgrace! " Too cold hum.


    "Bang!"


    The invitation card in the hand was smashed on the back Qing''s face.


    "Ghost car, turn around!" Too cold to ghost car a cold drink.


    Too one by one cold hum, and the bottom of the back Qing just feel wrong.


    Taiyi is going away, and the war between the Lich Kingdom and the Lich clan will start again. The Lich people are not afraid of the demon kingdom. However, since their own empress dowager has started the war between the two clans for no reason, they will surely suffer a lot. How many witch people will die? Just because of yourself, did the things that zuwu told you to do wrong?


    "Slow, slow, slow, the emperor will not be angry! It''s not like that! " After Qing immediately flew to Jinwu chariot and stopped Tai Yi.


    After the first war, the witch will follow you.


    "Well? Yes? Do you want to kill me here Too a cold look back Qing.


    "The Eastern Emperor appeased his anger. Just now Hou Yi''s behavior was entirely his personal behavior, not the will of our Wu clan, and the zuwu didn''t explain it! Don''t misunderstand the emperor After Qing immediately wry smile to make amends way.


    "Personal behavior?" Tai Yi looked at Hou Yi.


    Hou Qing repeatedly gave Hou Yi a look. Hou Yi was depressed.


    "Yes, it''s my personal behavior. I just don''t like them. It has nothing to do with the witch clan!" Hou Yi said coldly.


    Tai Yi looked at Hou Qing: "that goes back to the previous topic. Today I invite you to the post tribe. You are in charge of the post tribe. Will you give me an account?"


    "Er!" Hou Qing was stunned.


    All the sorcerers frowned.


    "What? He Hou Yi is not a descendant of your tribe? Hou Yi slandered my nephew, do you want to ignore it? If you don''t care about your personal behavior, you should never care about it. I''ll take care of it! " Tai Yi stares at Hou Qing and says coldly.


    Houqing was depressed for a while and asked Houyi to apologize to Prince Jinwu. Houqing couldn''t do it. It''s a post tribe. Moreover, Kuafu''s funeral is coming. Houyi is out of righteous indignation to seek revenge for Kuafu''s death and find the biggest suspect who killed Kuafu. In the latter tribe, almost Yingxiong''s behavior, how can he make Houyi apologize?


    However, if it doesn''t matter, either Taiyi leaves, or Houyi and Taiyi solve the problem by themselves, then."You don''t have to worry about it, houqing. It''s just that I can ask the emperor Taiyi about his powerful bell or my arrow!" Hou Yi said coldly.


    Hou Yi opened his mouth. Hou Qing had a headache. He looked at Tai Yi, but he just saw Tai Yi''s cold eyes. He felt cold in his heart.


    Are you kidding? Houyi and Taiyi fight each other?


    Although Hou Yi was powerful, Hou Qing was even less optimistic about him, because the emperor Taiyi had been a nightmare for countless sorcerers thousands of years ago. The emperor''s dignity in the demon clan completely killed him all the way.


    Hou Yi fighting with him? Hou Qing was obviously not optimistic.


    "What do you say?" Too a cold look back Qing.


    "Hou Yi, emissary of demon state, you are too rash. You should apologize to Prince Jinwu!" he said


    "Wow


    All around, countless sorcerers were in an uproar, as if they had heard something wrong.


    Even the ten princesses of Jinwu can''t understand. Is this houqing the spy of our demon family? Are you in one mind with the great demon?


    "Hou Qing, what are you talking about? Want me to apologize? Are you crazy, hahaha, are you afraid of the Lich war? I''m not afraid. I''ll come as soon as I want. As for the emperor Taiyi and Prince Jinwu, don''t leave. It''s time to take down the sacrificial Flag today! " Hou Yi was angry.


    Hou Yi wanted to kill taiyixing, but Prince Jinwu and others changed their faces. Because the princes saw that countless demon gods were eager to try. It seemed that they would kill them at any time.


    It''s over, it''s over! All the princes looked at the great demon king and blamed him. We would be buried here.


    However, the big demon king''s expression is still calm, his eyes cold to see Hou Yi.


    "Asshole, what are you doing? The Lich''s gratitude and resentment have their own ancestral witches. Can you take charge of them? " Hou Qing suddenly burst into a rage.


    Hou Qing himself has a lot of prestige in the post tribe. Holding the local token is even more prestigious. With a cold drink, the excitement of countless sorcerers just dissipated in a moment, and he was so depressed that he did not dare to refute.


    "Hou Yi, all the witches are in the later tribes. Don''t disgrace them! Later, I''ll have to work for the Empress Dowager Wu himself to make amends to the emperor Taiyi! " Hou Qing looked at Hou Yi coldly.


    Hou Yi''s face sank. There is a surge of anger in my heart, but I can''t let it out.


    If there is any more trouble, the later Tuzu witches will certainly come forward. After all, it is the invitation sent by the later Tuzu witches themselves. If the zuwus and the demon Kingdom turn sour, it''s OK. If they don''t, don''t you want them to apologize?


    Hou Yi''s heart is holding back a stream of affliction, isn''t Hou Qing so? However, Hou Qing chose to disgrace Houyi rather than Houtu. She was the leader of the post tribe and the leader of the witch clan.


    Therefore, Hou Qing was staring at Hou Yi.


    Hou Yi, in a depression, clasped his fist at Jinwu chariot: "sorry!"


    Under a sorry, countless sorcerers are holding a breath in their hearts.


    But ten big golden Wu prince, at this moment actually already looked silly the same, this, this, how is this possible? Hou Yi, we''ve heard that Hou Yi is also a fierce witch God in the Lich clan. He has a hot temper and looks down on the demon clan most.


    Now, under the words of the great demon king, he actually bowed his head to us?


    What did the devil say? Why is it so powerful? Even the witch clan has been cured? Big demon aura, so powerful?


    "I can''t hear you. Sorry to whom? Sorry what? " Too a cold said.


    Again aggressive, let Hou Yidun angry face red, and the ten big golden Wu Prince is unable to understand, should not see good to close? The terror of the great demon king can cover the sorcerers?


    "Dear prince Jinwu, I''m sorry, Hou Yi just now shouldn''t insult you! Make amends here Hou Yi looked at the princesses with resentment.


    Hou Qing also frowned at Tai Yi.


    Tai looked at Hou Yi, and then looked at a group of golden Wu princesses: "you, accepted?"


    "Ah? Me? "


    "We...!"


    "Ask me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The prince of Jinwu was obviously stunned for a moment. He thought he was an outsider. Looking at the horror of the great demon king, how did he ask us?


    Too a look at a group of nephews, a little sigh.


    Although these nephews are very old, their minds are still too young. I''m taking it out on you. You don''t even know?


    "Well, that''s it." Taiyi said to Hou Yi.


    Is that it? Tai Yi said it casually, but Hou Yi was depressed.


    Not only Hou Yi, but also the innumerable sorcerers who are here at the moment are all showing a gloomy and cold look to Tai Yixing. If it had not been for the zuwu here, the witches, including Hou Yi, would have lifted the table.


    "Emperor Taiyi, please!" After Qing is also gloomy face, guide too one.


    First of all, the sorcerer has not yet given you a horse power, but you have given it to the witch family. Who can give Tai a good look?


    Too a little nodded, beckoning a group of nephews to fly down after the tribe.At the moment, the princesses are still dizzy, and they don''t know why. However, the ghost car can see Tai Yi''s structure, and his eyes are full of admiration.


    The party fell into a valley.


    The ghost car removed the binding dragon rope and released ten Jinwu princesses.


    But at the moment, the prince of Jinwu no longer ran away, because, surrounded by countless sorcerers in all directions, one by one looked at the prince of Jinwu with ferocious eyes. The King Wu prince who looked at the lawlessness was frightened. Especially that Houyi, at the moment, looking at the prince Jinwu''s eyes, seems to have a great shame in general.


    After swallowing and salivating, a group of Jinwu princesses stood behind the great demon king.


    "Hum, hum, when you leave the tribe, you''ll have to settle accounts with the devil king!" Old three angry way.


    "Listen to the old three, go back to the big devil, hum!" A number of Prince Jinwu ordered one after another.


    Taiyi did not pay attention to a group of princes. But with the guidance of Hou Qing, he stepped into a valley.


    In the valley, there are countless flowers and a coffin in the center. Obviously, this is the funeral center. The Kuafu corpse is in the coffin.


    Taiyi, under the guidance of houqing, is going to the place where Kuafu''s coffin is located. But the ten golden crowns are surprised to see a corner of the valley, a fairy vine with colorful rays.


    "Ah, it''s the fairy vine. It''s said that Kuafu used to take care of it!"


    "No wonder Kuafu''s funeral should be placed here. It turns out that this is the place where Kuafu lived. The fairy vine, as expected, is full of colorful rays."


    "Seven flowers on a vine? It has grown seven gourds, and the gourd has not yet grown well. I feel a surge of strength! "


    "Under Kunlun Mountain, gourd fairy vine?"


    "I don''t know. How delicious it is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Jinwu princesses were surprised to look at the corner of the valley, a small gourd of fairy vine, pointing, so that a number of sorcerers are gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 11

    Post tribe!


    When the emperor Taiyi arrived at the tribe, the twelve witches had already arrived. However, at the moment, the twelve zuwu did not show up because they were talking about important matters in a hall.


    "Houtu, the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, is a treasure of our Wu family. Why can''t we use it?" Sentence mang frowned at the back soil.


    "Yes, if you refuse to lead the soul of the underworld to rebirth, give it to us!" The emperor''s voice sank.


    "Yes, Houtu, the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth are the great things of our Wu clan. How can you let it be covered with dust..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestral witches looked eagerly at the back earth.


    Houtu coldly looked at a circle of ancestral Witches: "are you wrong? The Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth is not a treasure of the witch family, but a treasure of mine. What can I do with you?"


    "You The ancestor witches glared at the earth.


    "Houtu, there are a lot of ghosts in the underworld. In fact, you can transfer the soul of its clan into our Wu clan, and let it grow rapidly!" Xuanming said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you wash away the memory of your soul? Why not? In this world, angelica belongs to our Witch clan Another zuwu said in a deep voice.


    Houtu shook his head: "I guide the dead wizard to return to the sun and reincarnate. In fact, I am already destroying the law of heaven and earth. I should not be greedy any more."


    "What kind of greed is this? It''s the great prosperity of our Wu clan." A wizard frowned.


    Houtu shook his head: "Pangu incarnates all things, and nature has the intention to incarnate all things. Nu Wa should do the right thing to create a human family. Therefore, heaven and earth have given her great merits and virtues to make her become a saint. But what about me?"


    "Well?" The ancestral witches looked at the back earth.


    "I was born to be in charge of the underworld. According to the truth, it should have been arranged by the great God Pangu. I should be in charge of the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth, and I should have a great mission in my body. However, what have I done so far? It''s just growing up. The more powerful the sorcerer is, the more they kill. There is not a little merit coming. On the contrary, I can feel a stream of karma coming down on my witch clan! " Houtu looks ugly.


    "So what?"


    "How? It means I did something wrong! Do you want to keep going wrong? What''s the end of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin people who want to dominate the world? Extermination! What is waiting for us for us? Wuzu Daxing? No, it''s the destruction of the witch clan! " The earth looked coldly at a group of ancestral witches.


    Some of them didn''t believe it, while others were shocked to look at the later land, such as Gonggong, zhurong, Dijiang and so on, because they knew that the Wuzu would surely be destroyed in the future.


    At the moment of the great prosperity of the WUS, all the zuwu were dazzled by the victory. How could Houtu wake up to this extent?


    "What do you want?"


    "I will stop drawing back the soul of the witch clan from the underworld, and no longer strengthen the witch clan. We should not be too radical. We should go up to heaven and find the will of Pangu. Pangu has given me the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth. If I can grasp this great creation like Nu Wa, I will surely become a saint. Once I become a saint, I will become a wizard Only in this way can we live forever. Otherwise, we will be like the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. In a flash, the meteor will fall Hou TU was solemn.


    "Houtu, you worry too much. What''s the danger of my witch clan? What are you afraid of at the moment of great prosperity? Who can stop the great prosperity of the Wu clan? The emperor of the demon kingdom Sentence awn deep voice.


    "Hum, do you really think we are invincible in the world? In those days, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were the same mentality of you, so I need to slow down. Dijun, Nuwa, Sanqing, Kunpeng, and some strong people who are dormant in the north. Why are they willing to hibernate? Are they really far behind us? They are waiting for the moment of the extinction of the Wuzu, just like the moment when we were waiting for the demise of the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin, they took advantage of the situation and rose! " The back soil sinks.


    The faces of the ancestors were suddenly heavy.


    "I want to be a saint. Just like Nu Wa, becoming a saint can protect the Wu people from immortality. Therefore, don''t think about the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth. Besides, among the ancestral witches, ah, Kua Fu''s death, what''s going on? Although I don''t know, some of the zuwu''s thoughts are not pure. Don''t think I can''t see it! " After the earth cold look to one side of the Dijiang.


    Emperor Jiang''s face changed. Houtu began to doubt himself?


    "Well, Houtu, our ancestral witches, no matter who has any thoughts or even who has done something wrong, the starting point is for the witch clan. Other things, let alone for the time being, are still holding Kuafu''s funeral outside! I don''t know if Prince Jinwu will come to apologize to Kuafu! " Sentence mang immediately turned off the topic.


    "I''ve sent the invitation to Emperor Taiyi!" The back soil sinks.


    "Emperor Taiyi? You believe him? Dare he come? Besides, ten golden crowns are the lifeblood of emperor Jun. do they dare to let Prince Jinwu come? A bunch of cowards...! " Dijiang Shuluo road.


    "Here they are Gonggong side a Leng to see the side of the hall outside.


    "Coming?" The ancestors were stunned.


    Dijiang----------


    in the valley where Kuafu''s coffin was buried, countless Kuafu''s followers, while thanking the guests, also looked at Tai Yixing viciously.


    "The Eastern Emperor, Kuafu will be buried in three days, please also...!" She was worried.


    Tai Yi is so arrogant. Will he step out of the cabinet next?


    Just outside, he was on the bar with Hou Yi and gave the sorcerer a strong hand. Now, at the mouth of Kuafu''s coffin, if it starts to make trouble, I don''t know which side to stand on.


    At the time when the latter Qing was worried, the Eastern Emperor Tai Yi suddenly held his hands and solemnly saluted Kuafu''s coffin. After death ghost car follows too one, a gift Kuafu corpse.


    "East, East, East, East emperor!" Hou Qing was astonished.


    Hou Qing didn''t expect that there were countless sorcerers around him who were covetous. He also didn''t think that the emperor Taiyi, such an arrogant person, was saluting Kuafu''s corpse coffin?


    How could that be possible? We''re dazzled.


    After a ceremony, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi sighed: "a thousand years ago, before the birth of zuwu, I had heard of Kuafu''s name, but I didn''t expect that after a thousand years, we met like this, and the dead are great! Today, I''d like to offer a memorial ceremony to Kuafu to show the respect of our demon kingdom! "


    Respect of the demon kingdom? Salute Kuafu?


    In a flash, Kuafu''s followers, eyes are suddenly red.


    It''s not the same to get the memorial ceremony of relatives and friends and the memorial ceremony of opponents. Although Taiyi is just a simple ceremony, it has a great impact on the hearts of many sorcerers here.


    At this moment, these sorcerers did not look down on Taiyi, on the contrary, they appreciated Taiyi, Taiyi''s gift, which was the highest tribute to Kuafu.


    "Thank you very much Hou Qing is also grateful.


    At this moment, it seems that the Lich has forgotten the hatred of the Lich. Only the memorial ceremony to Kuafu is left, and the honor given to Kuafu is beyond the ability of many sorcerers.


    "No, it''s not over yet!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    It''s not over?


    "Ten of you, come here and pay tribute to Kuafu, and each of you will give Kuafu a salute." Too cold to drink.


    When I turned my head, I looked at the ten princesses.


    Ten Prince is pointing at the gourd fairy vine in the valley. Suddenly, he is called by Tai Yi, and he is stunned.


    Prince Jinwu, salute Kuafu''s body?


    "What do you want us to do?" Six frowned.


    "What are you doing here?" Taiyi looks at the ten princesses coldly.


    "We!" The faces of the princesses sank.


    "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll let you pull the cart for a hundred years!" Too a cold said.


    Pull a cart? a hundred years?


    "You can''t do this!" Exclaimed the third.


    Just pulling the cart, the princes have been unable to accept, this is not a matter of shame, it is simply insulting ah, will not be able to bear for a while, let alone a hundred years?


    The ten princes want to resist, but the big prince''s cold eyes make the ten princes despair, because the ten princes know that even their parents do not care about the big prince. How can we stop it?


    With an unwilling anger, the ten princes went to Kuafu''s coffin, some humiliated to Kuafu''s coffin.


    "Good!" "Good!" "Good!"


    Countless sorcerers immediately clenched their fists and cried with tears in their eyes.


    In the eyes of many sorcerers, Prince Jinwu is the chief culprit in killing Kuafu. He can''t help taking the prince himself. However, seeing Prince Jinwu worship in front of Kuafu''s corpse coffin, there is always a feeling of revenge. They cried and cried.


    Prince Jinwu was depressed and looked at the roar of countless demon gods with red eyes, but he was at a loss.


    "Well, Libby, don''t say goodbye!" Too one sees ten big prince''s fear, light way.


    The ten princesses stopped worshipping.


    "Don''t you have to? Kuafu''s death, you wait for a worship, really cheap you A bleak voice came from the mouth of the valley.


    Too a face a sink, turn a head to look, but see twelve ancestor sorcerers in the crowd of witches come.


    "Visit zuwu!" All the witches and witches all around saluted one after another.


    After the Qing also immediately overjoyed, after the soil came, entertaining too one this thankless task does not have to do by oneself.


    "Cheap for us? Which zuwu opened the mouth just now Taiyi coldly looks at a group of ancestral witches.


    The faces of the ancestors were gloomy.


    At the moment, it''s ugly.


    Originally, there were doubts about Kuafu''s death. Now the ten princes came to worship, but they dispelled all the ancestors'' doubts. If it wasn''t for the prince Jinwu, how could he feel ashamed and pay homage to Kuafu?


    "I said it. Taiyi, am I wrong? Kuafu is dead, please, Kuafu can come back to life? What''s wrong with me when I say "cheap these ten little golden crows?" Sentence mang is sneering.


    "What do we have to do with Kuafu''s death? My nephew comes to pay homage to Kuafu, but he thinks that he is a respectable opponent. Sentence Mang, are you too anxious? In a hurry to plant my nephew? " Too a cold said."Tai Yi, do you know where this is?" Sentence mang said coldly.


    Taiyi ignored the sentence, but looked at Houtu: "Houtu is just coming. Today, I''d like to take my nephew to pay tribute to Kuafu. I also want to take this opportunity to ask Houtu to return my nephew a innocence!"


    "Innocent? You all come to pay homage to Kuafu. What innocence can you have? " Sentence mang cold look to too one.


    Houtu also said in a deep voice: "innocent? Taiyi, don''t go too far. I''m not going to confuse black and white for you


    "I don''t need to confuse black and white. I haven''t been idle these days. After some investigation, I''m here to help you find out who killed Kuafu." Too a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, is it not your nephew who killed Kuafu?" Sentence mang laughed.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s one of your ancestors?" Too a light way.


    "What do you say?" Sentence Mang''s face sank.


    "Three days ago, at the gate of Nantianmen, you were quite calm. How did you become so impatient today? Is there a ghost in your heart? " Too one stares at sentence mang road.


    "Ridiculous, you doubt me?" Sentence mang cold way.


    "Taiyi, what are you talking about?" The back soil is also cold.


    "Houtu, listen to him first! It''s not true, it''s not true, it''s not just empty talk! " Work together to play a roundabout.


    The back soil facial expression is strange looking at Gong Gong, this Gong Gong tone, how is to help too one again?


    "I say there is a way to find the real murderer, naturally there is a way to find the real murderer. If you want to hear about it, the real murderer may be found out immediately!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Looking? You look for it Said Munton with a sneer.


    After the soil slightly frowned, but saw the sentence mang preemptive, also did not refuse, nodded: "listen attentively!"


    "The man who attracted Prince Jinwu and Kuafu is dead! You must have seen it that day Taiyi said.


    "Was killed by Emperor Jun that day? Ha ha ha, maybe it''s a play made by your demon clan! Deliberately absolve the crown prince of Jinwu from his guilt! " Sentence mang cold voice.


    "I''m not talking about him. Don''t worry. I''m talking about seeing Kuafu die with my own eyes." Taiyi said solemnly.


    "When Kuafu died, who else could there be besides Prince Jinwu? We have found out that there was no one in daze on that day Sentence awn deep voice.


    "No, there are!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    "Yes?" All the sorcerers around were shocked.


    Even the prince of Jinwu looked at Taiyi in surprise, because the prince didn''t find anyone.


    "You don''t want to find a demon clan, just want to clear the charge of Prince Jinwu?" The back soil sinks.


    "Of course not. Houtu, the place where Kuafu died must have been. The clue is in the place where he died, but you didn''t find it carefully. Kuafu pointed out the murderer before he died!" Too a deep voice.


    "No way!" Sentence mang was the first to jump out.


    Hou Tu''s face sank and he waved his hand. There was a picture of Kuafu''s body in front of him. In the picture, there were Kuafu''s body and some dry rivers. Kuafu''s body was miserable.


    "This is the picture of rubbing with Yin Qi when I go. Clue? You can find it in my Yin Qi rubbings The rear soil cooling channel.


    Naturally, Houtu didn''t believe Taiyi''s words. In these days, he could add clues and deliberately guide the truth. Therefore, Houtu used this map to cut off Taiyi''s way.


    "Yin Qi rubbings? That''s better than that. You said I was looking for false clues on purpose Tai Yi sneered.


    "Eh?" Are there any clues?


    Sentence mang suddenly had a bad premonition. Taiyi was too confident. In the future, he had seen Taiyi''s manner in those days. He was not sure. He could not have such an attitude.


    "Houtu, if you want to disturb the audition, don''t believe him!" Sentence mang anxious way.


    "Ju Mang, you won''t even listen to my clues. Are you the murderer?" Too one eye a stare.


    "You...!" His eyes glared as he spoke.


    "All right After the earth a sound to drink.


    "Taiyi, you come to find out. Where is the clue?" The back soil sinks.


    "My nephew said that they defeated Kuafu and left. Kuafu drank several rivers in a row. All of these rivers were drained by Kuafu!" Taiyi points to the river in the picture.


    "How can you believe what they say! This may be because Prince Jinwu killed Kuafu on purpose Sentence awn deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, look at the river, you see, here, zoom in!" Taiyi points to the muddy land of a dry river in the picture.


    "These are the bodies of some little goblins? It seems that the clever little demon has just opened, and there is no means. After the river dries up, it drowns in the mud? " Gong Gong frowned.


    "That''s right. When I went there, the corpses of these little demons had dried up and decayed, leaving only skeleton. Houtu, in your picture, it seems that they have just died for a long time!" Taiyi said."In the mud, just died not long ago, opened the intelligent little demon corpse?" The earth''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. When Kuafu drank water, did the ten golden crowns have already left? Who killed Kuafu after drinking water? These little demon corpses, should know everything? I''m very strange, some of the fierce demon bodies in the river have disappeared. I don''t know who handled them. But these little demons, which are sandwiched in the mud, have just dried up. They should be the parts that the murderer didn''t expect or didn''t have time to clean up! They witnessed the process of Kuafu being killed by whom! " Too a deep voice.


    "But they are dead. Can the demon speak?" Gonggong frowned.


    Taiyi but looked at the back of the earth, the ancestors of a Leng, together to look at the back of the earth.


    Because Taiyi''s words, it is already obvious that whether the dead demon can speak is not in Taiyi, but in Houtu, isn''t Houtu in charge of the underworld? As long as you find the spirit of these fish demons, ask, it will be clear.


    Murderer, ready to come out!


    One side of the sentence, when Mundon faltered, his face changed and looked at Tai Yi.


    This, how could it be, was Taiyi found such an opportunity?


    "Why? Why are you sweating Too a sudden smile at sentence mang.


    "Who''s sweating?" His face changed as he spoke.


    Because at this moment, the eyes of all the sorcerers turned to Jumang.


    "I see. He''s a murderer. He wants to plant our brother!" A gold black Prince immediately exclaimed.


    "Murderer, murderer!" The other princesses immediately cried out in anger.


    "Asshole, you...!" Jumang wants to denounce Prince Jinwu.


    "Shut up, you''re here to talk?" Too a sudden eye stare.


    The great demon king''s deterrence was still huge. Suddenly, the princesses of Jinwu stopped talking. But at the moment, the injustice was about to be cleared. All the Jinwu princesses covered their mouths and were excited.


    "Houtu, I don''t want to be too fussy about the internal affairs of your Wu clan. However, for the sake of my nephew''s innocence, I have to offend. There are many such corpses in Ganhe river. These are witnesses to Kuafu''s death. You just need to find the soul of this group of small demons, don''t need all of them, you will know the truth. You may not say who the murderer is, but please make my nephew innocent! Here, just before Kuafu''s body, please find out the murderer as soon as possible and return my nephew to innocence! To the spirit of Kuafu Taiyi stares at Houtu solemnly.


    At the moment, the faces of countless sorcerers suddenly become complicated.


    Taiyi is so loud and clear. Is it true that the murderer is not Prince Jinwu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 12

    The truth is right in front of you. Kuafu was killed, not without witnesses, but with many witnesses. These are the little demons who have just opened their minds. They don''t have much self-protection power, but they have the most basic wisdom! If there is wisdom, there must be soul!


    If others, can''t find their soul, but Houtu can, Houtu master the underworld, should be able to!


    All of a sudden, in the valley, countless sorcerers looked at the back of the earth.


    "Houtu, please find out the killer for Kuafu!"


    "Zuwu, please find the killer for Kuafu!"


    "Zuwu, Kuafu can''t die in vain!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sorcerers immediately exclaimed.


    Gai because Kuafu was also popular in the sorcerer family, so there were countless sorcerers who held injustice for him.


    "Good, quick, find out the murderer, and I''m innocent!" Jinwu Prince Lao Qi immediately exclaimed.


    All the ancestral witches looked at the Houtu.


    At the moment, among all the witches, there was only a flurry in the eyes of Ju mang. In a flash, he looked at the side of the river.


    "Houtu, could it be that Taiyi did it on purpose? Those little demons were arranged by him on purpose..." On the other side of the Dijiang River, he played a roundabout road.


    "What''s on purpose? You arrange a look, let who sacrifice to see, this is not a small demon, is hundreds, no, even tens of thousands of small demon, are fake? Are you willing to commit suicide and help others to lie? " Working side of the cold voice.


    "Gong Gong, I talk. What can I do for you?" Dijangton was not depressed.


    Taiyi looked at Houtu: "Houtu, I don''t care how you see the truth. I just hope you can clear my nephew of suspicion! Even if Kuafu was really killed by my nephew, it''s no big deal. I just can''t bear it. The sorcerer slanders my nephew! They are still young! "


    A group of Jinwu princesses are speechless. Look at Taiyi. Are we still young? When you beat us, why don''t you say we''re young?


    Houtu looked for a while, and finally nodded: "well, in this case, I''ll go to the underworld to have a look. Those little demons should still be somewhere in the underworld, and they can''t all lie. If it wasn''t Kuafu killed by Prince Jinwu, I''ll make Prince Jinwu innocent!"


    Thank you very much It''s too solemn and polite.


    "I''m going too!" Old six immediately excited way.


    "Yes, I''m going, too. We''re all going!" All the prince Jinwu immediately exclaimed.


    Although the princesses of Jinwu, who had been lawless before, cried out that they had killed Kuafu, they found that they had been planted. All of them were disgusted and had a breath in their hearts.


    At the moment, too one to help their own clean, suddenly one by one shouting the first to witness.


    Anyone who planted the booty must know that Taiyi''s words just now have been understood by all the princes. If Houtu''s acquaintances kill Kuafu, Houtu may also cover up the thief.


    "Shut up, what are you going to? Can you go to hell Too one eye a stare.


    "Why can''t we go? What should we do if she''s back home and deliberately covers up evil thieves?"


    "That''s right. If he can go, we can go!"


    "I want to know who has wronged us! I want him to look good! "


    "That''s right. If Jumang was an old man, Houtu would certainly cover him up!"


    "It''s the old thing of Jumang who killed Kuafu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The crown prince of Jinwu once again cried out in lawlessness.


    Tai Yi''s face was gloomy. He could stand here safely with his ten golden crows, and even threatened the witch clan. That was because he occupied the great righteousness and oppressed the witch family with righteousness, which made the witch family dare not do it.


    These little guys don''t care about anything at all. It''s not sure whether the mans is the murderer. Do you dare to put a hat on him? And scold him for being an old man? Isn''t this just the same as Hou Yi slandered you? You are dying!


    Sure enough, Taiyi has not had time to denounce a group of golden Wu princesses, sentence mang is confused: "hum, lawless things, dare to insult my ancestor wizard?"


    "Boom


    Sentence mang a wave, suddenly, the earth, out of a large number of vines, straight to the top ten Prince Jinwu.


    "Ah Ten big golden black face a change.


    Taiyi''s face sank, and the emperor''s bell rang quickly.


    "When!"


    Donghuang bell ring, instant, empty confinement, too one wave, all around vines instantly burst.


    "Ju Mang, do you want to kill people?" Too one eye a stare.


    "Jumang, stop it!" The latter earth stares at a way.


    Sentence mang coldly looked at a group of Jinwu princesses: "a group of little guys who don''t know how to kill you. This is the witch clan, not your demon clan!"


    Sentence mang cold hum stopped.


    But now too a face but gloomy terrible.Waving, scattered a lot of sawdust, revealing a lot of embarrassed Prince Jinwu.


    Just a moment ago, the princesses of Jinwu had no time to react. Almost, they were killed?


    Although the princesses of Jinwu were annoyed by mischief, they were also frightened in a cold sweat, but they did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Taiyi, because the prince of Jinwu has a cheap mouth and doesn''t make sense, he can''t make trouble with the sentence. He can only snort to a group of princesses: "do you know you''re afraid now? Stay aside and don''t talk too much, huh


    "Hum!" The crown prince of Jinwu, with his mouth full, seems unwilling to accept Taiyi''s kindness.


    "Houtu, we are invited to come here by you. If you offend me, you can open your mouth. I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to behave. If you offend, you will naturally make amends. You don''t have to pick a fault and hurt the killer!" Taiyi looks at the back dirt road coldly.


    At the moment, Houtu''s face was ugly, and the blame sentence was too reckless.


    "You zuwus, this is my rear tribe. If you want to start, can you give me a prophet? I can also help you clean your weapons and present them? " After the earth cold look to sentence awn.


    Although Houtu said politely, everyone could hear the anger hidden in it.


    Sentence mang looked at Houtu and laughed: "I''m sorry, Houtu. I''m so impulsive. I don''t want to do it any more."


    The earth looked at the sentence awn coldly. Then I turned to Taiyi.


    "So that the emperor knows that the underworld is under the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth. Only I can enter the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth. Anyone who enters the pool will be lost in the underworld. Even I can''t find it. Therefore, no one dares to get close to the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, and I can''t bring anyone into the underworld. If Prince Jinwu wants to enter, he will only lose the underworld, perhaps forever!" Hou TU was solemn.


    Tai looked at Houtu and nodded: "OK, I''ll restrain my nephew. It''s not easy for the Lich and the common people to return my nephew justice!"


    "If it was not Kuafu who was killed by Prince Jinwu, I swear that he will be innocent!" Hou TU was solemn.


    Thank you Too much nodding.


    Houtu nodded.


    The Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth seem to be a valley sandwiched by three huge mountains, and that valley is beside the valley of all.


    Rolling black air covers the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth, as if countless auras gushed from the inside.


    One side of the gourd fairy vine, just outside the valley of the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, rolls into the gourd fairy vine, making it more and more dazzling.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll come back quickly. You can''t be rude to the emperor Hou Tu ordered.


    "Yes A trace of bitterness appeared in the back Qing.


    Hospitality? If the Eastern Emperor and a number of zuwus fight, can he entertain them? This is really a thankless job.


    Step back to the earth, step into another Valley on the side, and enter the valley of yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth covered by black gas.


    "Hoo!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soil was submerged in the black air and disappeared.


    Too a clenched fist, flashing a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes.


    Taiyi doesn''t want a lich war. Houtu doesn''t seem to want a lich war. Taiyi can be sure that Houtu will bring good news and clear the suspicion of ten nephews.


    With a trace of satisfaction, Tai looked at ten nephews.


    However, at the moment, the ten golden crowns suddenly looked at the front with empty eyes, as if they had become wooden people.


    Tai Yi''s face changed: "what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? "


    Too one by one exclaimed, and all of them looked at the ten golden crowns with consternation.


    But he saw that Prince Jinwu, like a wooden stake, did not move.


    "No, the emperor, the princes, they seem to be out of breath? Are they all dead? " The ghost car suddenly exclaimed.


    "No way!" Taiyi, check it up quickly.


    Ten princes, really did not move, really no breath.


    "Soul? What about their souls? " Taiyi''s face changed.


    "The soul is out of the body, not dead, but the prince''s out of body? How did the soul get out of the body? " Screamed the car.


    "When!"


    "Soul As soon as the bell rings, he drinks.


    "Hum!"


    But see, ten big prince flesh body tremble, and in the black gas valley that the soil enters, suddenly ten regiments of light.


    "The Eastern Emperor''s bell summoned souls. The souls of the princes followed the earth into the underworld? How can it be! " Screamed the car.


    Taiyi turned his hand and suddenly found a blue sawdust on the back of a prince''s clothes. On the sawdust, there seemed to be a rune. The rune was shining with blue light, which was obviously the culprit for the exorcism of Prince Jinwu''s soul.


    Sawdust?


    "Jumang? Did you do it? " Too a steep face to see the sentence awn ferocious.


    The ancestral witches also looked at sentence mang with gloomy faces. This Mang, also too careful eye, to ten Jinwu prince, unexpectedly again and again calculate? Just wood world impact, is to give ten Jinwu Prince set?"Didn''t the princes of Jinwu want to go to the underworld to find the truth? I will follow their wishes, help them out of the body, into the back of the earth, into the underworld ah Sentence mang sneered.


    "You want to die!" His face suddenly changed.


    Houtu said clearly just now, once you enter the underworld, it is likely to be lost in the vast underworld, even Houtu can not be found. What''s the difference between a dead soul and a dead soul?


    Ju mang killed ten nephews? How can I explain to my elder brother when I go back?


    "Ju Mang, you are shameless. I am ashamed of you!" Gong Gong glared angrily.


    "Jumang, you are too much!" A number of ancestral witches are also one after another sentence mang.


    However, Ju mang didn''t care. He sneered: "of course, if the emperor wants to call back the soul of Prince Jinwu, it''s not impossible. Catch up with them before they go far away."


    "The emperor, don''t listen to him. He cheated you to go in. Once he got in, he would never come out!" The ghost car was in a hurry.


    Too a look at the entrance of the underworld, suddenly face a burst of ugly.


    "No, I''ll go in, ghost car, and guard the bodies of the princes!" Taiyi is anxious.


    At this moment, there was no hesitation at all. Maybe you can''t escape, but you can still escape. After all, you still have a wheel of life. You can''t cross back. However, if you really go to that step, the wheel of life will be abandoned, because if you cross back, you can only be in the underworld and still can''t come out.


    "The emperor, no way!" Ghost car anxious road.


    "You zuwus, please wait for me to guard the flesh of my nephews!" Too one anxious way.


    Taiyi did not dare to move his nephew''s flesh, because at this moment, it is only the soul out of the body. There is still a trace of connection between the body and the soul. This trace of connection may be the key to the return of the princes.


    "Tai Yi, do you really want to go?" Gonggong shows a trace of anxiety.


    Gonggong understood that if Taiyi was lost in the underworld, the war between the Lich and the Lich would be inevitable. Because the emperor and the prince of the demon clan all died in the invitation of the Lich family, who could give up? Di Jun must be crazy.


    But Gonggong also understood that he could not persuade too much. Fortunately, Taiyi is the worst, and can return to the future.


    "Please!" Taiyi looks at Gonggong.


    Gonggong looked at Taiyi, and finally nodded: "OK, you can rest assured that with me, Prince baojinwu is in good health!"


    Thank you very much Too much nodding.


    "The emperor, no way!" Ghost car still anxious road.


    "During my absence, I listened to the words of Gonggong zuwu." Taiyi ordered.


    "Me The ghost car looks depressed.


    In the complex complexion of the sorcerers, Tai Yibu, following the footsteps of Houtu, stepped into the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, in the valley, except for Jumang, Dijiang, and shebi corpse, all the sorcerers were ashamed and could not raise their heads.


    For thousands of years, the sorcerers have always been indomitable. Why did they ever make such a disgrace? And do the next thing, or zuwu Jumang? All the sorcerers were embarrassed.


    However, the third ancestor of Jumang seems to see that the Lich war has begun, and Jumang is complacent about the completion of the high priest plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 13

    Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth!


    Tai stepped in and chased after his ten nephews. In an instant, he entered the area covered by black fog. As soon as he entered the area, it was like entering a big pot. He came to his face with a stream of extremely strange water mist.


    In the water mist, a big water drop passed by Tai Yi''s eyes. Among the water drops, it seems that there is a world. All things inside are revived. Spring returns to the earth. Countless animals are running in the grass. It is a peaceful scene.


    "There is a world in the water drop?" I''m so stunned.


    Between too one Leng God, that water drop from too one''s eyes, instantly another water drop glides in too one''s eyes, looking at the water drop, too one saw a world of constant war. Everywhere is the scene of disaster, not so dark.


    "Is this an illusion? Every drop of water has a world? " Too a surprised way.


    At the moment of consternation, endless drops of water, like each inside, have different pictures. The water drops emit various kinds of light, as if each kind of light represents the color of a world.


    "No, it''s a dream. This drop of water is a dream. Many phenomena in it are against common sense. Is this a dream? Is it Pangu''s dream collection Too a surprised way.


    Step, too a step into a void in general.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no turning back. The road just came is gone. It''s so deep in the pool of yin and Yang.


    As if stepping on the void, too shocked to look at the picture in front of you.


    Just like the picture of the universe described by Shang hen to Taiyi, Taiyi stands in the universe and looks like a galaxy in front of him. Countless stars slowly rotate to form a super whirlpool in the sky, spinning towards a huge black hole in the center.


    Standing in the center of the universe, Taiyi feels extremely small.


    "Isn''t this the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth? How could it be such a picture? " Too a surprised way.


    The vast universe, Star River brilliant, slowly converging to the center of the black hole?


    "No, it''s not the star river. The stars in the Star River are not real stars, but the water drops I saw just now, which have been magnified countless times. The water drops are dreams. These countless stars are actually the countless dreams of Pangu? Countless dreams move slowly and converge to the central black hole? The black hole, the entrance to the underworld It''s amazing.


    All of a sudden, Tai Yi saw the back soil in the distance.


    Houtu steps into a star, no, it''s not a star, it''s a dream, Houtu enters that dream, to find the witness of Kuafu''s death?


    "These starlike dream droplets store the dead souls of the world?" It''s a wonderful way.


    Curious, Taiyi found that there were ten Jinwu virtual shadows in the distance, which were the souls of the golden crowns.


    "Whoa, whoa...!" A group of Prince''s souls beat their wings in horror.


    However, this piece of quasi starry sky like place is really like the universe that Shang hate said. It is weightless, there is no air, and it can''t move at all. Only in the scream of terror.


    Jinwu flapping its wings, however, there is no air here, flapping wings is useless, can only struggle in fear there.


    Jinwu soul, with the current, with countless dream stars, slowly around the black hole, a circle, seems to be close to the central black hole in general. At the same time, countless droplets of stars around, as if also attracted the soul of Jinwu, as long as close, Jinwu soul fell into a star dream.


    Fall in?


    Too a sudden face a change, no wonder, no matter who, into here, did not go out.


    Because there are too many stars here, too many, too many. If Prince Jinwu falls into one of the stars, he will blink his eyes. Taiyi will not find them.


    Just like Shang hate to mention, in the universe, hundreds of millions of stars, you fall into a star, how do others find your figure in the billions of stars? A more terrifying probability than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "No, don''t fall into a dream star!" Too an anxious stride after the past.


    What''s more, everything here is weightless. Everything here has no rules. Mana and sun fire can''t be used at all. Taiyi couldn''t catch up with Prince Jinwu at all, and he seemed to drift with the tide. With hundreds of millions of stars, he slowly rotated around the center.


    Taiyi used all kinds of forces in his anxiety. Even the Donghuang bell and the heart wheel treasure tree were taken out. However, the treasures here are useless.


    Tai Yi put away the treasure and thought anxiously. Suddenly, Tai Yi''s body was covered with golden light, and many Buddha wheels appeared in the back of his head.


    The Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, the place where Pangu dreams gather, all forces are illusory. I don''t know whether the power of the heart can be. Now all means are exhausted, so I can only use this to try.


    Taiyi is the Buddha who feels all living beings. The natural Buddha power is towering and the whole body is rolling. It is also a kind of heart power.


    Call a dream with your heart?


    Vaguely, these Buddhist powers can actually have a certain effect. Under the influence of Taiyi, it seems that the spaceship burns gas to propel the spacecraft forward.


    The Buddha power on Taiyi is the fuel to propel the spaceship, so that Taiyi can move quickly in this dreamlike void.Buddha''s power is limited, but Taiyi doesn''t care so much. He goes straight to the Star River and pours at the prince Jinwu who is struggling and frightened.


    "Wow, Dad, mom, come and help me, wow!" The souls of a group of Jinwu princesses cried out in horror.


    However, at the moment, call the heaven should not, call the earth not work, the voice can not be transmitted out, how to let emperor Jun, Xihe know?


    Jinwu Laoliu was attracted by a dream star and was about to put in a dream star. At the moment of being inhaled, Jinwu Laoliu suddenly had a bad premonition. It seemed that as long as he put in this star, he would never go back.


    Don''t go in, I don''t Old six burst into tears.


    However, at the moment, Laoliu couldn''t help himself. He didn''t want to enter, so he didn''t enter. Besides, he was just a soul. Where could he struggle.


    "No!" Old six screamed in despair.


    "Bang!"


    Just at the moment when I was about to throw myself into the dream stars, a strong force held Laoliu.


    "After seeing you, I dare not talk nonsense!" A voice of reproach sounded in his ear.


    The devil? The voice of the great demon?


    All of a sudden, Laoliu felt that the voice of the great devil was like the voice of the sky. At this moment, he heard the voice of the great devil in his fright, and felt a strong sense of peace of mind.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Old six burst into tears.


    Too a whole body golden, holding old six, a reproach, can, at the moment, old six only cry, never so desperate.


    "Don''t cry. You are the soul. The soul is out of the body. The soul should have a trace of contact with the body. Feel where the body is!" Too a deep voice.


    "Hum, hum, hum!" Lao Liu took a puff in his tears.


    At this moment, Laoliu dare not contradict Taiyi any more. According to Taiyi''s request, he sensed it. Soon, he sensed it.


    "I feel, there is a thread connecting me, my body is over there!" Laoliu was crying and pointing to a direction.


    "The body is not dead. The soul is connected with the body. If you can find the direction, my Buddha will send you some. Go back to the body quickly!" Tai Yi waves his hand, a group of Golden Buddha into the soul of Lao Liu.


    "Woo hoo, I can move?" Old six surprised way.


    "The Buddha power given to you is limited. Go back quickly. If you can''t return to the body before the Buddha''s power is exhausted, you will be lost forever in this dream star sky!" Too a deep voice.


    "Wow! I''m going back, I''m going back! " Laoliu flapped his wings as hard as he could, and with the help of Taiyi''s Buddhist power, he quickly moved towards the direction of the physical induction.


    Seeing Lao Liu flying away, he took a light breath. This time, he brought ten nephews out, but he didn''t make a big accident. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain to the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Turn around, too one pours to the next golden Wu Prince soul.


    In the flight of Laoliu''s soul, he turned his head and looked at Tai Yi, but he saw that the light of Tai Yi''s Buddha was dim. Just now, he was instilled into Lao Liu, so that his Buddhist power was weakened.


    Looking at Tai Yi''s going to the third place, just like the old one, he rescued the third one and let him escape. In his heart, he felt complicated, as if this big devil was not so annoying?


    Old six flies back, old three also flies back, old four, old five, old seven, old eight!


    One after another, Prince Jinwu is rescued by Taiyi, and Taiyi is still on the run. Each time he lent some Buddhist power to the princes, Tai Yi''s own Buddhist power became more and more dim.


    -----------


    Houtu has entered the Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth.


    Fast running among the dream stars.


    Others here seem to have lost everything. However, Houtu has a special ability to travel around the world. At the same time, it may be the master of the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, and can even distinguish the difference of each dream.


    "Pangu, the great God, incarnates all things in heaven and earth. All creatures in heaven and earth are incarnated by Pangu''s flesh body. The dream of all spirits is Pangu''s dream. After the death of the living, the soul enters the dream world and exists forever until it finally melts into a new heaven and Earth Spirit. These dreams were near daze ten days ago! That''s right. It''s the place where the spirits of those little demons who witnessed Kuafu''s death live in peace, here Houtu instantly stepped into a dream star.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the earth can find that group of small demons.


    The little demons died, and they died miserably. However, a group of small demons had a good wish for heaven and earth. The dream world that the soul entered after death was a piece of peace.


    Houtu sighed a little, lamenting for the helpless fate of these small demons, and gratified by the beautiful scenery and the dream of Wanli river. In this dream, these little demons are peaceful after death.


    In the back soil to find that group of small demons, suddenly, the sky suddenly a huge sound.


    "Wow "Wow "Wow!"


    In this dream world, it seems that ten suns are fighting with Kuafu.


    Houtu looked at it carefully. This should be the picture that the group of little demons saw before they died. Because too many little demons have this memory, they reappear in the dream with virtual images.Countless small demons panic into the river, the outside battle is still.


    In the roar, the war is over, Kuafu''s whole body is scorched black by the golden Wu Prince''s barbecue, and his body water evaporates innumerable. Obviously, in this war, the top ten princes have won.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what kind of bullshit! What''s the big deal?"


    "If you can, come back to us next time?"


    "How about Kua Fu''s pursuit of the sun? We can''t beat us again


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "No, my mother said that she would cook delicious food for us in the evening and let us go back early!"


    "Oh, no, it''s too late. Go back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the picture, a group of Jinwu princesses leave in a hurry, and Kuafu is also sitting on the ground.


    "Is Prince Jinwu gone? Taiyi didn''t cheat me? " His face sank.


    But see, withered Kuafu, thirsty quickly drink water up.


    After a breath, a river was drained. Open your mouth and suck again, and another river is drained. The little demon in the river runs away in fear, but it can''t escape at all. Because it is too weak, it can only sink into the mud. Only some big demons jumped out of the river.


    "Boom


    The big demon who escaped from the river was suddenly submerged by a blue light and turned into dust in an instant.


    "Qingguang? This green light is...! " Hou TU was surprised.


    Kuafu in drinking water also found wrong, suddenly turned around to look.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a slap on Kuafu''s head.


    "Ah


    Kuafu suddenly burst into a burst of blood. But see, Kuafu behind, standing a zuwu.


    "Sentence mang?" After the soil suddenly facial expression changes, startled angry way.


    Is it really him? Is it really him? How is that possible?


    When Jumang waved, he imitated the prince of Jinwu and left traces. All around him, there were flames everywhere. There were countless small demons in the mud. They struggled for two times and died. However, there were some stubborn little demons who lived and watched for a while.


    But see, sentence mang suddenly change sharp claws, deliberately imitate the appearance of Jinwu claws, Kuafu quickly killed.


    The method is extremely cruel, finish everything, check the four sides, until you find that there is no living creature, then turn around and disappear in the sky, there is no life? No, there are still some small demons dying in the mud.


    Before dying, this group of small demons saw that Kuafu''s followers came. It''s a pity that everything is too long. All the little demons have died at this moment. The picture stops abruptly.


    I know all about it, Houtu.


    But at the moment, the earth is shaking.


    "How, how? Sentence mang? Why do you do this, why? " There was a great anger on the back of the soil.


    The battle of Lich almost started. Ju mang is the mastermind behind the scenes. Why is he and why?


    Houtu couldn''t understand. Even if the demon kingdom was destroyed, the witch clan would also suffer heavy losses. When the time came, the powerful people such as Sanqing, Nuwa and Kunpeng in the North would come forward, and the wizard might even be extinct. Ju Mang, why did he do this?


    Around the picture, once again restored to a peaceful, countless small demons swim in the river.


    Hou Tu, with a gloomy face, stepped out of the dream world.


    Houtu''s heart is very angry, very uncomfortable, do not know what to do, but a look up, suddenly found that not far away in the Dream Star River, too one push, push the last Prince out.


    "Taiyi, Prince Jinwu? How did they come here? " Hou TU was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 14

    After the tribe, Kuafu corpse coffin Valley!


    Ghost car guard in the side of the body of the ten Jinwu, eye dew watch warily around the group of witches.


    Because of Taiyi''s previous self-confidence, Qun Wu''s suspicion of Prince Jinwu has been countless. Then Jumang constantly calculates ten little guys, which makes the witch clan feel uncomfortable to see the top ten Jinwu, which is particularly embarrassing.


    However, the third ancestor of Jumang didn''t think so. They even thought that this was an excellent opportunity to complete the high priest''s order and completely open the battle of Lich.


    Sentence mang looked at the entrance of the valley of the Yin Yang pool not far away from the heaven and earth, and then the evil spirit laughed: "I didn''t expect that Taiyi was really going to die!"


    "What do you say?" Gonggong squints at Ju mang.


    "I mean, in any case, Taiyi and Jinwu princesses will never come back after entering the Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth. What are we waiting for here?" Sentence light.


    "You didn''t do it?" Work together in the cold channel.


    "Well, Gonggong, which side are you on? Is it my Lich family or demon clan? " Sentence mang eyes a stare.


    "Cluck, ask me? Sentence Mang, don''t think I don''t know your details, or you and I practice? " Gonggong sneered.


    "Hum, Gonggong, Taiyi falls into the abyss of the underworld and has no chance to come back again. What are you doing with these Jinwu corpses? To whom? Do you think Dijun will appreciate you? " Sentence mang cold voice.


    "How are you going to stay?" Gonggong light way.


    "Anyway, the souls of Taiyi and Prince Jinwu can''t come back. What''s the use of these bodies? Lich war, inevitable, Kuafu''s death, as well as my countless Sorcerer''s death revenge, don''t you take revenge? Why not take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the demon kingdom? This world should be the world of our sorcerer clan Sentence manglang voice.


    "Demon kingdom? It seems that you are the one who will add fuel to the Lich war? " Work together in the cold channel.


    "The hatred of the Lich has not died for a long time. Hum, if the Houtu didn''t stop that day, the demon kingdom would have been destroyed. Although the Lich people in our country had some losses, they could recover in time. What are you afraid of? What''s so terrible about our Wuzu? Are you afraid of demons? " Jumang looks around at countless sorcerers.


    "Not afraid!" All the sorcerers immediately exclaimed.


    "Well, today, we will kill the flesh of these golden crowns and sacrifice the flag with them. First, we will kill the heavenly palace and kill emperor Jun by surprise." Sentence manglang voice.


    Sentence mang to this fact, and, pull all zuwu into the water.


    Group wizard has not yet opened his mouth, Gonggong suddenly eyes a stare: "bold!"


    An angry rebuke, instant drink all sorcerers.


    "Jumang, do you still want to pull us into the water? Dream, we are not your puppets Gonggong glared.


    Other zuwus also looked at sentence Mang in disgust.


    "Gonggong, Ju mang is right. Prince Jinwu must be finished, and he can''t come back. It''s better for us to start first than for emperor Jun to know the news." Emperor Jiang advised.


    "Yes, I think what Jumang said is reasonable." She than the corpse side advised.


    Gonggong''s face was gloomy, and a group of zuwus hesitated for a while. After all, the three zuwus said it, and it was reasonable. It was better to start first than to wait for emperor Jun to get angry.


    "Gonggong, you have always been stubborn. You know, entering the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, there is no possibility to come back again, no one can! What''s the use of guarding these golden black bodies? " Sentence mang advised.


    "I believe they will come back!" Gong Gong Shen Dao.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, come back? No one can come back. In the past, a big demon God didn''t break in, but didn''t come back? Co worker, you''re out of your head, aren''t you? Can you do it with Taiyi? Hum, today, I leave my words here. If the souls of Prince Jinwu can come back, I will kowtow to you, will you Sentence mang sneered.


    It''s in the moment of Jumang''s arrogant self-confidence.


    "Houga...!" After the ghost car, suddenly came the exciting sound of breathing backward.


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look, but saw that among the golden Wu prince, the old 61 excited spirit, woke up!


    Wake up?


    "I''m back, I''m back, I''m back!" Old six Prince sober, suddenly surprised, excited center has lingering fear.


    "Prince, you, you finally wake up?" The ghost car was suddenly overjoyed.


    "Impossible, impossible, how did he come back? How could you come back? " Jumang refused to believe Tao.


    "Houga ~ ~"


    The Third Prince of Jin Wu also took a breath of inspiration and suddenly woke up.


    "I''m back, the devil has saved me!" The old three suddenly burst into tears of ecstasy.


    "Hooga!" "Houga"


    One by one, the prince of Jinwu woke up.


    "Great, great, princes, it''s very kind of you to come back!" The ghost car''s excited incoherence.


    The sentence is also incoherent.


    "I don''t believe it. Show me how you can wake up!" Sentence mang to jump up."Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, but Gonggong blocked in front of a group of Jinwu princes and blocked the sentence mang out.


    "Work together, what are you doing?" Sentence mang stares at Gonggong.


    "Ju Mang, it''s time to kowtow!" Gong Gong was sneering.


    "What do you say?" Sentence mang cold eye way.


    "Didn''t you say that? If they can come back, you kowtow to me. All the zuwus have heard about it. You won''t break your promise Gonggong sneered.


    "You Jumang stares at Gonggong.


    -------------


    Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth! Among the stars!


    Taiyi gave all the last Buddhist power to Prince Jiujiu of Jinwu. He pushed Laojiu out with a sudden push.


    Lao Jiu left, but did not know that uncle gave himself the last Buddhist power. At the moment, there was no Buddha power.


    Tai Yi looks at Lao Jiu''s departure and is gratified. After all, he saves his nephews. At the moment, Taiyi himself is bad.


    The Buddha''s power is exhausted?


    Buddha''s power is also the power of the heart. It''s so worn out that at the moment, I''m exhausted.


    It''s not impossible to condense Buddha''s power again. As long as you have a good life and rest, and when your mental fatigue dissipates, you can regenerate your mental strength. It''s just, it takes time.


    "I''m so tired!" Too one by one sighs.


    This is the first time that Tai Yi exhausted his mental energy. This time, not only did he separate himself from Jin and Wu, but also the future Wang Xiong himself was also exhausted. As a result, the future Wang Xiong''s body was exhausted, and Haosheng was exhausted.


    Lingxiao city in the future, Wang Xiong''s training room.


    Su Qinghuan wakes up and goes to find Wang Xiong. But Wang Xiong is closed. Su Qinghuan is the only one who is allowed to enter Wang Xiong''s practice room. He is just ready to take a close look at Tai Yi.


    "Snore!"


    Bursts of snoring came from Wang Kai''s nose.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not practicing in seclusion. You''re all asleep! Ha ha ha! I''ve been snoring, big slob. I''m not shy! " Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    What Su Qinghuan didn''t know was that it was because Wang Xiong was exhausted at the moment. He was too tired to go to sleep by himself.


    Su Qinghuan is not annoyed. Instead, he just sits on the side and looks at Wang Xiong''s snoring. This makes Su Qinghuan crazy.


    "The men I value look good at sleeping." Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong gently.


    At this corresponding time, in the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth.


    Too exhausted, but also tired to close his eyes.


    This closed his eyes, Tai Yi''s body seemed to fall rapidly in the Star River, toward the central black hole.


    In the distance, the back soil''s face changed: "no, too one. What''s wrong with him?"


    The soil immediately rushed over.


    However, at this moment, Tai Yi seems to be asleep. He doesn''t see the earth chasing after him, or even his body falling down. He seems to no longer follow the current and go straight to the center of the black hole.


    "How could that happen? Emperor Taiyi, wake up, how can you fall asleep Houtu rushed forward anxiously.


    Houtu quickly chases Taiyi, and Taiyi falls very fast. This is the place where dreams gather, and everything has no rules. Houtukan finally caught Taiyi before falling into the black hole.


    "Bang!" Houtu grabs too much body.


    "Taiyi, wake up! Are you okay? Why are you still asleep? " Houtu couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "Not good!" Suddenly, his face changed.


    Because at this moment, it has reached the edge of the black hole, and even the back soil can not resist the terrible suction of the black hole.


    "Emperor Taiyi, you''ve made a lot of trouble. Ouch, you''ve fallen asleep. I, I''m going to fall into your dream!" Houtu is eager.


    It turns out that this black hole is not the underworld at all.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hope, there is no mess in your dream. Ouch The last sigh of Houtu.


    They fell into the black hole and disappeared.


    ----------


    the black hole wrapped the two people, and Taiyi fell asleep, as if they were in a dream.


    Too a hazy opened his eyes.


    "Crash!"


    Surrounded by countless sea water, Tai Yi is holding a big wood, as if floating in the sea. The picture in front of me is like a mortal who has suffered a shipwreck. When he wakes up, there is only a piece of wood left to save his life.


    "Who am I? Where am I? " Too a hazy look around the sea water.


    Choked by the sea for a period of time, Taiyi was swept to the edge of an island by the sea water.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Coughing a lot of sea water, Taiyi climbed to the shore.


    At the same time, on the other side of the coast, a woman holding a piece of wood was also swept onto the shore by the waves. Women are not other people, they are the back soil.


    "Bah, bah, it''s all water!" The earth vomited the sea water and tidied up the clothes.With a wave of his hand, however, there is no magic condensation.


    "Sure enough, in Taiyi''s dream, nothing can be done, just like mortals! How can Taiyi''s dream look like this Houtu looks gloomy.


    Have the ability of heaven, but in other people''s dream, but can''t display at all.


    "People all say that Taiyi is a big devil, and his heart is dark and twisted. I hope there''s no mess Houtu was worried.


    Houtu went to a high island, looking at the four sides, a vast sea, endless sea, only an island under his feet.


    Just an island? No animals yet?


    Houtu looked around and said in dismay: "it''s impossible, such a lonely world? This dream of Taiyi is so lonely? How lonely is he? The whole world, only an island in the sea


    Turning around, Houtu sees Tai Yi, who has been rescued, standing on the beach not far away.


    A man, standing alone on the beach, flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes: "have we all misunderstood too much before? In his heart, is he a lonely man? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 15

    A vast sea, can not see where the edge is, far away, only endless despair, the sea, only a small island.


    Taiyi just carried the driftwood to the island and looked at everything around in a daze.


    "Who am I? Where am I? " Too a rub the head, a burst of confusion.


    Turn around, too a sudden to see the land behind the island not far away.


    See the back soil, too a bright eye, at least, through the eyes of the woman, you can ask yourself the situation.


    Taiyi dusted the sand on his body and walked to the back soil not far away.


    "Who are you?" Too curious to look at the back soil.


    Houtu also stares at Taiyi, revealing a trace of bitterness: "I don''t know that I am a guest in my dream. How tired are you to enter such a deep sleep? Who are you in your dreams


    "What do you say?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "My name is Houtu!" The back earth stares at too a sigh way.


    "Houtu? What a strange face you have Too one look curiously way.


    "My face, always changing? Yes Hou Tu laughs.


    Too a little nod: "I have a kind of familiar feeling, but, I can''t remember!"


    "Of course you can''t remember that you are now in deep sleep, in the depths of dreams, returning to the most original heart!" Hou Tu sighed.


    "I don''t quite understand!" Too a frown way.


    "The heart goes back to its origin, and it''s nothing if you don''t understand it!" He shook his head.


    "Where is this?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "In your dreams!" Houtu explained.


    "My dream? what do you mean? What is a dream It''s a wonderful way.


    Houtu smiles bitterly. Too much heart to return to the source, forget the self, also forget a lot of common sense things.


    "I don''t know. How could you sleep so dead?" Hou Tu said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean? What does my dream mean Tai Yi asked again.


    "This is your dream world, you are the master here, you are the heaven here!" Hou Tu said.


    "God? Am I God Too a frown ponders.


    "No, your name is emperor Taiyi." Houtu stressed.


    "The emperor?" If you think too much, it seems to have some influence.


    "Yes, the emperor! Do you remember? " Houtu expected.


    "The emperor? Emperor? Am I the emperor Taiyisi cableway.


    "Er, almost, you are in the outside world, Emperor Jun is the emperor of the demon family, you are the emperor of the demon clan!" Houtu thought about it.


    "Emperor? God? I''m Huang? I''m God? The emperor? " Too curious to splice these two identities.


    "Oh, my God? Almost, the emperor of the demon clan is also the heaven of the demon clan, the emperor? Ha ha, you are so interesting. I have a new name for myself Hou Tu laughs.


    "I am the emperor, and you are the Houtu?" Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "Almost! Taiyi, no, emperor, what else can you remember? You can''t, all the time! " Hou Tu said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember anything. Is this a dream? What a strange place It''s a wonderful way.


    "Strange place? I don''t blame you. People think that there is a hell to live in. There is no underworld in this world. All of them are Pangu''s dreams. Pangu incarnates all living beings and all living beings are Pangu''s dreams. After death, souls live in Pangu''s dreams, which are the countless stars you have seen before. Each star is a dream and lives in some souls and spirits The soul is in a dream, living a dream life, slowly forgetting who he is. Finally, it turns into the most original and pure true spirit. The black hole in the center of the Star River is the black hole we both fell into. The black hole is the most original dream. You are the first to fall into it. Therefore, this dream is yours, and I have fallen into your dream too Houtu explained.


    Too a blankly looking at the back of the earth, that does not understand.


    "Forget it, you''ve forgotten a lot of basic things now. I''ll tell you, you don''t understand!" Hou Tu sighed.


    "What should I do now?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "When you wake up, I don''t know how long you will sleep. If you wake up, we will be able to go out. However, if you want to wake up like this, I''m afraid...!" A trace of bitterness suddenly appeared in the back soil.


    "I think it''s good here!" I looked around.


    "Of course, the most original dream is your most original state of mind. Who would have thought that your dream would be so lonely? A sea, an island? No? It''s gone? What on earth have you gone through and become so lonely The back earth looks at Tai Yi blankly.


    Too a do not understand the words of the earth, also ignore, just look at the vast sea.


    Houtu and Taiyi talked for a while, and finally found that it didn''t make sense. He didn''t care too much about Taiyi. He sat on a big stone and looked at the vast sea in front of him.


    Houtu began to check what was on the island.


    "Nothing, nothing. There is nothing on the island except some plants. Eh, there is a tiger hole? But it''s empty inside! And here''s a big pill? How does danwan look like a woman? Queer, queer Houtu looks around for islands.But on the island, there is nothing.


    "Other people''s dreams are bad. I have no strength at all! Just like a mortal! " The back land is gloomy and difficult to cross mountains and rivers.


    I''m also a zuwu. I have no strength to bind chickens here. Fortunately, there are no fierce animals here, otherwise I will be miserable.


    The island is not big. After half a day, Houtu turns around and becomes more and more strange to Taiyi. How can the inner world of Taiyi be so desolate and lonely?


    After staying for a few days, Houtu became impatient. There was nothing here. There was no one to practice. No one spoke. It was very depressing.


    "Heaven, when will you wake up?" Houtu went back to Taiyi.


    Tai Yi is still sitting on the big stone, looking at a sea, stunned. Maybe the environment here is just in line with Taiyi''s mood. It''s not lonely to sit too long.


    Taiyi is not alone. Houtu is irritable. He should pull Taiyi and want him to wake up early and let himself go out.


    "I don''t know!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I can''t stay here all the time. Let me show you around the island. Maybe you will wake up if you encounter something that can stimulate you! Go to tiger cave first Houtu pulls Taiyi away.


    Soon, they came to the foot of a mountain and saw the tiger cave. The appearance as like as two peas in the future.


    It was the place where Tai Yi''s tiger king Zun was born. At that time, it was in this tiger cave that I met the former Emperor.


    "Look at the tiger hole. There are tiger paw marks on the edge. What do you think of?" Houtu expected.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the sky over the island was covered with dark clouds, as if a storm was about to come, and the sea water around it was setting off sea waves. Huge waves and boundless tsunamis seem to inundate the island.


    "What? Such a strong emotion? Storm? What memory are you in the tiger hole? So violent and profound? Are you so emotional? " Hou TU was surprised.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly, it rained heavily.


    After the heavy rain, the soil suddenly trembled: "ice rain? Freezing rain? It''s so cold, so cold! "


    The soil shivered all over the body, as if to be frozen by the ice rain.


    "Unforgettable, cold thorn bone marrow? Is this a memory you can''t forget? So painful to you? What''s in the tiger hole After the earth shivers all over the body, surprised to see too one.


    Too a see tiger hole, but also all over a shudder, as if a huge sadness poured in, can not stop.


    This sadness, into a torrential rain, torrential tsunami.


    This is the previous emperor. Taiyi thought that he had forgotten the emperor. Unfortunately, he did not, but the love and pain were hidden in the deepest part of his heart. Even Taiyi could not touch it. If it were not for the origin of today''s dream, Taiyi would have forgotten it.


    It''s forgotten that Tai Yi looks at the tiger hole and is in a daze. This is a day and a night.


    "Don''t look at the tiger hole. Don''t look at the tiger hole. This is your dream. Any emotion you have will turn into the astronomical phenomena here. Don''t look at it. Taiyi, don''t look at it. Emperor, don''t look at it!" Behind the earth side weak cry.


    Maybe Houtu called too bleak, finally woke up too one, turned around, but saw that Houtu''s whole body was wet, shivering, as if frozen in general, not desolate.


    "You''re going to freeze to death!" Tai Yi goes forward and embraces the shaking back soil.


    This embrace, as if too a mood upset, tsunami around a little smaller, ice rain a little less.


    Tai Yi uses his body to warm the back soil.


    Shivering all over, weak, hiding in Tai Yi''s arms, Houtu suddenly has a feeling of incomparable warmth. This warm, dissolves too one heart sadness, also melted the earth''s fear.


    For the first time, Houtu had this feeling of despair, that helpless abyss. At this moment, he was held in his arms, and an inexplicable sense of security grew in his heart.


    After a long time, Taiyi calmed down the mood, and the storm and tsunami stopped.


    However, after this time, part of the island was submerged again, leaving only two-thirds of its original size.


    "Are you all right?" Tai Yi asked.


    "I''m ok, oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know that this is where your pain is covered with dust. Let your pain come out!" Hou Tu said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it? Oh, I don''t want to stay here either Too one wry smile way.


    "Let''s go. Go there. There is a woman like Dan Wan over there! Hope, that is what makes you happy, let your heart, warm up Hou Tu said.


    Too a gently loosen the soil, suddenly out of too a embrace, the soil immediately face a burst of red.


    They walk to another danwan like woman.


    "This should be magnified by countless times. Look at this, this pill should be able to be eaten?" Houtu looks at Taiyi curiously.Too a see that woman''s shape of Dan pill, immediately clenched fist, eyes changed red up.


    Blue Liyan, the shape of Nadan pill, is the same as blue Liyan.


    "Boom


    The dark clouds that had just retreated spread out again. However, it was not the dark clouds that came this time, but the blood clouds.


    "Bang, click!"


    Under the thunder and lightning, the sky again fell rain, but at the moment, not ice rain, but blood rain, blood rain raging, a drop fell in the mouth of Houtu, Houtu suddenly tasted a boundless bitterness.


    Bitter blood rain?


    "How, how?" Houtu looked around in surprise.


    The sea water turned red, all the sea water, have become the color of blood, the sea of blood raging, set off a tsunami again.


    Fierce sea of blood, look at the soil face changed, turned to see too one.


    But saw too one''s double eyes, actually shed the blood tear.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, no wonder your world is so lonely, just the grief, now the blood and tears, you, what you have experienced, why so painful, so lonely! Don''t look at this pill Houtu immediately pulled Tai Yi to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 16

    Houtu didn''t know how to pull Taiyi away from the danwan in the shape of a woman. She only knew that just now the sea of blood was raging and the sky was filled with blood rain, which made Houtu unable to bear the pain, and his heart was filled with despair.


    To pull away from the danwan land, the sky blood rain for a long time to dissipate and open. The sea of blood also slowly restored to the original sea.


    However, the island is still a third of the size.


    "I''m sorry to make you so embarrassed!" Taiyi looked at the back soil covered with blood and felt ashamed.


    "You know now that you made it all yourself?" Houtu looks at Taiyi in surprise.


    Too much nodding.


    "You are not stupid!" After the earth depressed road.


    Too a smile: "I just forget a lot of things, not stupid! I just saw In fact, I can''t remember anything, but I can''t control my emotions! "


    "Those Forget it, you''d better not go there again. I don''t want to see the island completely submerged, so I can only live on this big sea! " Hou Tu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well!" Too much nodding.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    Perhaps, the relationship between the two people has become closer due to the traction of ice rain and blood rain just now.


    This smile, the sky also changed some clear.


    "It seems that if I chat with you, I can also stimulate your mood?" Houtu is a wonderful place.


    "Maybe." Too much nodding.


    "I don''t know when you will wake up and how long it will take for you to dream." Houtu worried.


    Tai Yi shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    They stayed on the island for a month. In a month''s time, the four sides were the same as before, as if nothing had changed.


    This month, Houtu is also anxious, but it is useless to be anxious. Fortunately, Taiyi talks with him every day.


    During the day, Taiyi went to pick some wild fruits and gave them to the back soil. At night, they sat by the campfire and waited.


    "You won''t, you''ll never wake up? How I feel, there is no change at all! " Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "I don''t know!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    "Alas The back soil sighed slightly.


    At this moment, Houtu seems to have accepted his fate. The time in his dream and the time in reality are different. In this month, maybe only a breath of time, Houtu doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, if you''re stuck here, just stay here, and at least have a companion." Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "Thank you for talking to me every day these days!" Taiyi is grateful to see the back soil.


    "You know, my face is constantly changing. What does each face mean?" Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "I don''t know!"


    "In fact, every face of mine is a peerless beauty. Unfortunately, they all have a sad story. I need to feel the suffering of all living beings at the cost of holding the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth. Since I have no choice, I can only recognize it. Therefore, I have selected some peerless beauties to use on my face, or can I tell you their stories? Most of them are sad love stories Hou Tu said.


    "Good!" Too much nodding.


    One story after another story of Houtu was told to Taiyi. The two kept the island alone for a year.


    A year later, the island expanded ten times, and some animals suddenly appeared on the island, slowly becoming more and more vigorous.


    As the island expanded, neither of them seemed to have found it. Every day they could see the birth of new animals and plants. They were very happy, as if they had forgotten the time.


    Houtu has endless stories, but Taiyi listens patiently. The relationship between the two people, get along with each other day and night, keep approaching.


    Until one morning.


    "After listening to a lot of your stories, most of the men and women in the story can''t be together forever. When I first heard it, I didn''t understand the pain. Now I understand, I don''t want to hear it anymore!" Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "You don''t want to hear it?" Houtu was stunned.


    "Let''s get married." Taiyi looked at the back soil, his eyes burning with God.


    "Marriage?" Suddenly, there was a roar in his head.


    "Yes, get married. I don''t want to hear those stories. We can have our own stories. Besides, only the two of us can destroy us and no one can separate us. Just the two of us, all our lives, always live here, forever, never separate! Houtu, let''s get married Taiyi said solemnly.


    Houtu stares at Taiyi for a long time. After seeing the pure and sincere eyes, Houtu suddenly smiles. It looks like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and a kind of happiness has never been seen before.


    "Well, get married!" After the soil gentle smile way.


    They folded countless flowers and spread them on the ground. They each held a peach branch and stood side by side.


    "The great God of Pangu, my emperor, at this time and in this place, would like to marry Houtu as his wife. No matter how long the earth is, whether the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, my emperor will never regret it. I will take care of my wife and protect my wife with my whole life! Please learn from Pangu"The great God of Pangu, I, Houtu, at this time and today, would like to marry the emperor as his wife. No matter how old the land is, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I will never regret it. I will use my life to protect my husband and love my husband! Please learn from Pangu


    The two swore to heaven that on this island, they would ask Pangu, the great God, to learn from each other and pay homage to the ceremony of husband and wife.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of their marriage, the sky suddenly blooms with colorful rays, dazzling beauty, as if throughout the whole world. Countless flower petals fall from the sky, fragrant and full of fairy joy. At this moment, the whole sea is jumping with big fish. The fish jump out of the water happily, and the seabirds are flying around, as if they are celebrating the wedding of the emperor and the earth So.


    Obviously only two people, but suddenly there is a kind of grand feeling.


    "Emperor, I am so happy, I am so happy!" The back soil was jubilant.


    "Me too, Houtu. Thank you for marrying me, madam!" Tai Yi happily grasps the back soil''s hand way.


    "Husband Houtu is happy to hold Taiyi''s hand.


    They hold on to each other as if they had grasped the whole world. At the moment, they did not find that the island under their feet suddenly rose and grew bigger and bigger, as if all things were reviving.


    In an instant, the world suddenly changed colorful.


    Countless birds, flowers, fish and insects are everywhere full of vitality. Compared with the lonely island a year ago, it is almost like two worlds.


    In the forest, the couple made a great ceremony.


    The next day, both of them were very happy. It seems that the husband has forgotten his other identities and only knows each other.


    Happiness keeps filling their hearts.


    At the same time, in the future, Wang Xiong''s practice room in Lingxiao city.


    Su Qinghuan used to watch Wang Xiong snore when he was sleeping. Suddenly, the corners of Wang Kai''s mouth rose slightly in his sleep.


    "Poop, my friend, are you laughing in your dream? What happy things happened in my dream Su Qinghuan also followed with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t know why. I''m so small. Did I marry you in my previous life? Do you owe it to you? Hum! Big villain Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong''s sleeping posture, and a faint intoxicated smile flashes in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiong could not hear Su Qinghuan.


    Corresponding to time, Taiyi and Houtu seem to have completely forgotten the dispute between the outside Lich.


    At this moment, it seems that they don''t care about others at all, and they live a very sweet day every day. This kind of sweetness makes the surrounding sea smaller and smaller. Gradually, the island has expanded to fill the world.


    Happiness seems to be the biggest source of mental strength. Taiyi''s exhausted mental power is quickly recovered in sleep and happiness.


    Another night.


    The emperor and the earth lay in the grass and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "Husband, shall we have a child?" Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "Child?" I''m so stunned.


    "Yes, have a child, will you?" Houtu looks forward to Taiyi.


    "Well, it''s just, how can I have a child?" Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "If in the outside world, we already had it, but this is your dream. You need to have an idea in your heart. Husband, have a child!" Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "Well, yes!" Too much nodding.


    Thank you, husband The back ground touches his stomach and looks happy.


    "Why do you want a child? Isn''t it nice of us both? " Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget me!" Houtu looked at Tai Yi, and a little worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Forget? How can it be? I''ll never forget you! " Tai Yi shook his head.


    "Some people, when they wake up from their dreams, forget what they have dreamed!" Houtu some sad way.


    "No! Wake up? Why wake up? " Tai Yi shook his head.


    Houtu did not argue, but looked at Tai Yi: "otherwise, let''s name the world? This is only you and my world, a dream only you and me, should have a special name


    "Name? Come and get it Taiyi said.


    "In the past, a sea surrounded our Qingqing Island, and the sea surrounded the Qingqing Island, or was it called Huanqing world?" Hou Tu said.


    "Around the green world? Good Too much nodding.


    "Around the green world, heaven and earth, only you and me!" Houtu happy road.


    "Only you and me!" Too a smile way.


    The excitement of this moment makes the island expand for the last time.


    "Boom


    In the eyes of Houtu''s panic, the island expanded to cover all the sea, and the whole dream world became a continent.


    The continent expanded, pounding the edge of the world.


    "Crash!"


    Like the edge of the world, it is like a mirror, which is suddenly fragmented by the impact. The world suddenly turns into a lens, and suddenly it is all broken.Clatter, clatter!


    The world is broken, and the earth behind shows a trace of anxiety and sadness, while Taiyi is an exciting spirit, and the whole human body is blurred. Then, it seems that countless Taiyi from all over the world have gathered together, bringing countless memories of Taiyi.


    Huanqing world collapsed, wake up!


    All the memories of Taiyi have come back.


    One excited spirit, too one by one trembled, opened his eyes.


    PS: there is phlegm in the throat of the baby. I''ll go to the maternal and child hospital to check it today. Maybe I''ll be back a little late. Second, I''ll be a little bit late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 17

    Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth!


    Too one by one, awakened from the dream.


    The moment of waking up, the dream is like the lens suddenly burst and open, the moment fragmented. Everything happened in countless dreams, with the moment of waking up, suddenly forget.


    "Heaven!" A lingering call, let the fragmented dream, suddenly a meal.


    A larger piece of debris was saved, too a faint memory, as if in a dream, he called the emperor.


    Too a look to the direction of the voice, but see behind the earth stand in front of themselves, eyes flash a glimmer of hope.


    They are standing at the bottom of the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth. The black hole where the dream stars converge is not black. Instead, there are countless colorful spots around them.


    Houtu hopes to see Taiyi. There is a trace of fear and expectation in the eyes.


    "Zuwu, Houtu?" Too a frown, surprised at the back soil.


    The ancestral witches and the descendants?


    Hearing Taiyi''s words, the back soil nose suddenly sour: "when you wake up from a dream, do you really forget everything? Have you forgotten our vows? "


    "We?" Too much frowning.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to grasp a fragment in the dream, but it is only a vague memory. Once the dream is broken, it will disappear quickly. The more you grasp it, the more you can''t remember it.


    "You are the emperor and I am the Houtu. We take Pangu as the evidence and make the oath that we will never separate. Have you forgotten? Around the green world, you and I get along day and night Houtu looks at Tai Yi with red eyes.


    In the mind, there is a faint memory, but, the memory has been blurred, that touch of memory, has let too one guess what.


    Marriage? In my dream, I married with Houtu?


    Guess the reason, too a heart inexplicably bred a wisp of that sweet mood, but, with the broken dream, the residual memory has been extremely rare.


    Taiyi looked at Houtu and finally laughed bitterly: "I''m sorry, Houtu, you know, it was just a dream!"


    "Dream? nothing more? Oh, ha ha Two lines of tears came out of Houtu''s eyes.


    I don''t know why, looking at the tears on the back of the earth''s face, too a heart suddenly tremble, as if this tear is the most should not appear in this world.


    Taiyi wants to comfort Houtu, but rationality overcomes the inexplicable sensibility.


    "Dream, after all, is just a dream! Houtu, wake up from a dream and forget everything. " Tai Yi shook his head and said.


    "Wake up? Should we forget everything? " There was a bitterness in the back soil.


    You have a dream, but what about me? What I experienced was not a dream, but a reality.


    "I''m sorry, thank you for your favor in your dream. Although I can''t remember anything in my dream, I can''t fulfill your promise in your dream, because I''m ready to get married!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Marriage? Who? " Houtu looks at Taiyi in surprise.


    It''s impossible. How can Taiyi get married? He is so lonely in his dream that no one can approach him. Is the woman corresponding to tiger hole or danwan? It''s not right. Looking at Tai Yi''s sad appearance at that time, the two girls should have died. How.


    "Who is it, I can''t say, sorry!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    "No, you must tell me, I want to know, who is she?" There is a trace of disbelief in the eagerness of Houtu.


    "Her surname is Su, others, I can''t say more, I''m sorry!" Tai Yi shook his head.


    "Sue? Ha ha, it''s impossible, Emperor. Don''t lie to me. In your dream, you are so lonely. How can there be other women? " Hou Tu stares at too one eagerly way.


    Taiyi frowned for a while and solemnly said: "my name is Taiyi, not emperor, Houtu, please wake up, the dream has been awakened, I don''t remember everything, you...!"


    Houtu heard too one''s impatience, a burst of colic in the heart, but, think of too one at the moment do not remember, suddenly do not blame.


    It''s not that too one doesn''t want to recognize himself, but he forgets!


    After silence for a while, Houtu just said with a bitter smile: "it''s just, it''s just a dream. We should go back!"


    Seeing that Houtu returned to "normal", he breathed lightly.


    "Houtu, have you found the real murderer about Kuafu''s death?" Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    With a little bit of dust in the air, I didn''t have a hand.


    Too a see after the soil did not take care of themselves, but also showed a trace of worry. Houtu will not deliberately aim at himself because of the things in his dream?


    Smile bitterly, too one no longer worry, he has made every effort, if still can''t clear a crowd of nephew''s suspicion, that oneself also can''t force.


    "Hoo!"


    The two soon got out of the valley where the Yinyang pool was located. In an instant, they appeared in the valley where Kuafu lived.


    A return to the valley, too a steep eyes a stare: "sentence Mang, what are you doing?"


    But see, in the valley, at this moment, the sword is at full blast.Gonggong and zhurong are in front of the top ten princesses of Jinwu. On the other side, Jumang, Dijiang and shebi are even more ferocious than corpses. They seem to want to open up Gonggong and zhurong and tear up the ten princesses.


    Too one by one shouts, the whole valley suddenly everyone is a face change.


    "Back?" Countless sorcerers exclaimed.


    "Emperor, are you back? Great The ghost car suddenly ecstatic way.


    Gonggong looked proud: "look, I said he would come back! Hum


    Zhu Rong squints at Tai Yi, in the eyes, there is a trace of curiosity, a trace of pride.


    "No way. How did you get out? The prince Jinwu, didn''t you say that you were in a coma? Have you fallen into the underworld Sentence mang exclaimed.


    Not far away, Lao Jiu, the prince of Jinwu, turned black.


    "I, I''m talkative again!" Lao Jiu looks annoyed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, these ten little guys are indeed the leaders who have made trouble. If they escape, they will escape. What bad news will they bring? They will die in the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, and fall into the black hole and the underworld. Especially, some zuwus just bite to death. They don''t want to come back. Do you want to start first? Pooh, shame Gonggong University laughs.


    "Work together, keep your mouth clean!" Sentence mang glared angry way.


    "Clean up? Hum, then you also do what you say. Just now, who swore, it''s all farting? He said that Prince Jinwu couldn''t come back. If he could, he would kowtow to me. Did he kowtow? You kowtow? Let you kowtow, you also quibble, said too a time not to come, if you can come back, give me nine kowtow. Special, nine heads? I didn''t get a head. You knock, knock Gong Gong stares at the sentence awn.


    "You His face flushed as he spoke.


    "All right! Hou Qing, let you take care of the valley. What have you done Houtu stares at Hou Qing.


    After Qing a face depressed, I, I also want to tube ah, but I can''t get in the mouth. Zuwu fighting, I am a witch in front of them, is a fart!


    "Houtu, just come back. Have you found the killer who killed Kuafu?" Zhu Rong looks back to the earth.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the back soil, and the whole valley was quiet.


    The ten princesses of Jinwu are also staring at the back of the earth with expectation in their eyes.


    Houtu looked at the ten princes and finally took a deep breath: "the truth has been found out. Kuafu is not killed by Prince Jinwu!"


    "It''s true, I knew someone was going to kill me!" A group of Prince immediately excited to cheer.


    And countless sorcerers were also shocked. Not Prince Jinwu?


    If others say that the sorcerer clan may not believe it, but after the earth opens its mouth, who can not believe it? If Houtu said it was not them, it was definitely not them. Countless sorcerers look at the prince of Jinwu with a trace of shame.


    Taiyi heard the words of Houtu, but he breathed softly.


    "Who killed Kuafu? There must be an explanation? " Work together to see the backward dirt road.


    At the moment, sentence mang heart cluttered for a moment, looking at the back of the earth, his eyes flashed a color of hope. I am a zuwu at least. You should give me a face and don''t expose me.


    After the earth in the ancestors of the body to see a circle, and finally stare at sentence Mang, sentence mang face a change.


    "Jumang zuwu, I don''t welcome you from my rear tribe. Please come back and support the Wuzu of Jumang tribe. I will withdraw all of them! I hope you can take the overall situation of the witch clan as the most important thing, and don''t betray me Said the deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    In the valley, all the sorcerers suddenly whispered with each other.


    Although Houtu didn''t have a name, mang was the murderer, but just now, he had almost confirmed the murderer.


    All the sorcerers took a cold breath. Who could have thought that Kuafu died in the hands of Jumang?


    "How can he, how can he tell me...!" Sentence mang looked at the earth, his eyes flashed a hate color.


    However, in the eyes of Houtu, the light is shining everywhere, even if the sentence awn dare not touch it.


    "Excuse me!" Sentence mang a cold hum.


    Turn around, sentence mang steps away.


    Emperor Jiang looked at the sentence Mang, and looked at the back soil: "Houtu, you will let us cold heart!"


    Say, Emperor River also chase sentence mang to go.


    Not only the emperor River, she Bi corpse also left.


    "Hum, if you don''t do it, Houtu will expose you? Even if you kill the witch clan, you are the one who makes the witch family feel cold. Murderer, sentence mang A group of Jinwu crown prince suddenly blustered.


    "Shut up!" Too one eye a stare.


    "Hum!" A crowd of princesses hummed and shut up.


    However, at the moment is not afraid, but after elation, a kind of complacency.


    "Emperor , too one! " Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    Taiyi saluted Houtu: "thank you very much. You''ve benefited from the two Lich families."


    Houtu looked at Tai Yi with a complicated look: "this time, it''s really my Wu clan''s fault, but I''m also grateful to you for letting Kua Fu''s injustice get snow. In order to thank you for tasting you, I''ll allow you to choose one thing as an apology and a thank you gift to you in the later tribe.""Post tribe, choose one thing?" Too a frown way.


    "Yes, whatever you want, as long as you choose from my tribe, I''ll give it to you!" Houtu stares at Taiyi, and looks forward to it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Houtu, you are too big a promise. In case, if you don''t choose anything but you, the ancestor wizard, you will also give it to you?" Gonggong immediately joked.


    Don''t choose things, choose after the earth ancestor wizard?


    All the sorcerers heard Gonggong''s teasing. They thought Houtu would retort or set up conditions for giving thanks. However, Houtu didn''t refute, but bit his lips and stare at Tai Yi, as if he were not afraid of too much choosing himself, but afraid that too one would not choose himself.


    "Er!" Gonggong looks at the back soil blankly.


    What''s wrong with Houtu?


    Taiyi looks at Houtu and smiles bitterly. Taiyi doesn''t know what happened in the dream, but he feels that it should stimulate Houtu a lot.


    After the election? Too one heart a sigh, oneself already want to marry Su Qinghuan, why to make love debt again?


    "I''ll choose that bunch of gourd fairy vine." Too a sigh way.


    Gourd fairy vine?


    When Houtu heard Taiyi''s words, his heart suddenly became sour. He didn''t know whether he was lost or sad. After all, I can''t compare with a bunch of gourds? Maybe it''s because he forgot all the memories in his dream.


    "Good!" There is a trace of discomfort in the voice of the back soil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 18

    Outside Kunlun mountain! The chariot of Jinwu goes empty!


    On the deck of the chariot platform, there was only a small spot left in the rear tribe, and sighed slightly.


    "Donghuang, is this gourd fairy rattan any more than a treasure? According to a group of witches just now, this gourd fairy vine grew at the foot of Kunlun mountain when it opened up the world and was infused with Yin and Yang Qi. After so many years of growth, I''m afraid it''s also very powerful! " Ghost car curiously looked at the chariot on a string of gourd fairy vine.


    "It''s a treasure, but it''s not so powerful. Otherwise, when the Phoenix clan granted Kunlun Mountain, why didn''t they include it together?" Too a light way.


    "Ah? Not much? Then why did the emperor choose this gourd fairy vine? At that time, the later Tuzu wizard let you choose it at will. Why...! " The ghost car was at a loss.


    Too cold to see the ghost car.


    "It''s too much of a talker at the end of the day." The ghost car suddenly excited, no more to say.


    What''s the choice? You''ll have to talk more?


    Too a turn to see the eyes have disappeared in the view of the post tribe, and finally a little sigh, step into the chariot inside, closed eyes.


    ------------


    in the later tribes, Kua Fu was wronged. Unfortunately, the murderer was zuwu Jumang, and the funeral became very dull. All sorcerers are unable to understand in their hearts.


    After Kuafu was buried in the earth, other ancestral witches left one after another.


    Houtu stood in his house, looking at Taiyi''s Jinwu chariot flying far away, his eyes flashed a sad color of grievance.


    "You just forget everything in your dream. I don''t blame you. I''ll wait for you, Emperor!" There were two tears in Houtu''s eyes.


    ----------


    the rear tribe, under an eaves.


    A beautiful woman made a cup of tea and handed it to Hou Yi.


    "Husband, Taiyi, they are all gone, so don''t worry about them! This time, we have wronged the top ten princes! " The woman said softly.


    Hou Yi''s face was gloomy: "Chang''e, you don''t understand, you don''t understand!"


    "Husband, this time, the one who killed Kuafu is not the prince of Jinwu!" Chang''e did not understand.


    "It''s not because of Kuafu''s death. I just hate that Taiyi and the prince Jinwu. In front of all the sorcerers, I''m disgraced. Hou Yi, however, wants to be the first witch God. No, it should be the 13th ancestor wizard. It was when he gathered the prestige of the wizard family that his prince Jinwu actually Hum Hou Yi gave a cold hum and was filled with resentment.


    -----------


    the land of the heavenly palace! The Jade Pool!


    "They''ve been there for so long, tissin. Are they in danger?" Xihe said anxiously.


    One side of the emperor Jun drinking wine, looking back and forth of the Xihe smile: "don''t worry, too area out, sure can bring back!"


    "No, as I told you earlier, my heart suddenly broke out, and I must be sure that the children are in danger, otherwise I won''t be unable to feel it!" Xihe was anxious.


    "Don''t worry! Taiyi told me that if there was a big danger, he would ring the Dong Huang bell, and heaven and earth would ring. Now there is no Donghuang bell, it must be OK! " Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "Drink, you will know how to drink. In case, in case...!" Xihe''s nose was sour and aggrieved to cry.


    As soon as Xihe was about to cry, Emperor Jun immediately put down his glass and stood up to support Xihe: "well, don''t be sad. You don''t have a look. What kind of ten little guys have you spoiled? If you leave for a while, you can''t stand it?"


    "No, we can''t always let them pull the cart. This is what demon servants do. How can my son stand it? They are the prince of demon clan. I...!" Xihe''s worried tears came out.


    "You see, it''s not used to it. I said before, don''t worry about it. I''m too happy to help us discipline a group of little guys! You''re always worried. What are you worried about? What''s wrong with pulling the car? Who is losing face to Taiyi? Do you know how many demon gods the demon clan wants to pull for our brothers? They are envious, but they can''t come! Taiyi didn''t let the little guys pull the cart for others. It''s too prudent. Don''t think about it! " Emperor Jun comforts way.


    "I, I don''t want to, but I''m worried that emperor Yi can''t stand it. Why have they ever been so wronged?" Xihe worried about Tao.


    "Aggrieved? When Taiyi educates them well, maybe they should be grateful to Taiyi. How can they feel aggrieved? " Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. Look at it. When they come back this time, they must cry to me. I, I have already imagined their grievance and cry. I, I''m afraid I can''t stand it!" Xihe cried.


    Emperor Jun did not know how to persuade Xihe for a while. It was obvious that Xihe was too spoiled to ten princes. Cry? As soon as ten little guys cried, Xihe became soft hearted. It would be bad to block Taiyi''s education by then.


    When Emperor Jun is depressed, there is a cry outside.


    "Wow", "wow", "wow"


    "Tell the emperor of heaven, empress dowager, the princes are back!" Outside immediately came a report from the demon God."My poor son Xihe had not yet seen ten princes, and they all cried for their grievances.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s great!"


    "Yes, big brother, you didn''t see the appearance of Ju Mang, ha ha ha!"


    "It''s funny that you want to do us wrong. Is zuwu great? It''s not like it''s gone in the dust


    "There''s Dijiang, and shebi corpse. Have a good laugh, ha ha ha!"


    "Fun, fun, I want to tell my mother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of princes burst into yaochi.


    In the yaochi, Xihe was so sad for his sons that he was suddenly overwhelmed by the laughter of a group of princes!


    What''s the situation? A group of little guys didn''t cry, but they came in?


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back!" A bunch of little guys were screaming.


    It seems that I just went out for an outing and came back very happily.


    The emperor was stunned and Xihe was even more confused. Are we seeing a group of fake sons?


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    "Yes, I was just about to tell you something funny. Mom, what are you crying about?"


    "Niang, who bullied you? Let the baby help you out! "


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of little guys surrounded Xihe and made Xihe look stiff. Do you want to tell you that I am sorry for you? Key, you are not sad at all like this.


    "Ha ha ha ha, look at what I said. How defeated your mother is. Your idea may not be their idea." Emperor Jun is laugh way.


    Xihe can only laugh through tears. Is it true that his education in the past was so failed?


    "Big brother!"


    Outside the Yao pool, Tai Yi comes.


    "Hum!" All the little guys snorted at Tai one by one.


    Xihe also found that although a group of little fellows hummed to Taiyi coldly, they seemed to be just embarrassed. In that manner, they didn''t seem to hate Taiyi.


    Didn''t they hate Taiyi to the bone before they left? How can I go out? A group of kids are sensible?


    Xihe was confused.


    Emperor Jun is laughing: "well, you guys, talk to your mother more, I''ll talk to your uncle!"


    Emperor Jun see too one expression, know too one has something to say. Nature went to the side hall with Tai Yi.


    Xihe did not follow, a group of small guys have surrounded Xihe, chattering about what happened in the later tribe. Although a group of little guys said they were very happy, Xihe was shocked.


    Hearing that Taiyi forced Houyi to apologize to Prince Jinwu for his reputation, Xihe sighed. In that case, only his uncle could do this.


    Hearing that Jumang attacked his sons, Xihe''s face suddenly changed. When he heard that he was secretly sent into the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, Xihe''s spirit trembled. In addition to the back soil, the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth could only enter and leave. When he heard that Taiyi, regardless of life and death, stepped into the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, Xihe was moved and ashamed. Too one for their sons, even regardless of life and death, almost died, he just questioned him? Xihe''s face flushed with guilt.


    "Mother, what were you crying about?" The prince worried.


    Xihe''s face was ugly. He cried to complain about Taiyi? This kind of words, Xihe was ashamed to say it.


    "Well, well, go and eat something, and learn more from your uncle. Don''t make monkey out all day long!" Xihe immediately changed the topic.


    Originally, I thought that all the sons would resist and be together again and again, but at the moment, the sons did not resist. They just pretended not to hear and went to get all kinds of delicious food.


    Seeing his sons'' affectation, Xihe suddenly burst into a bitter smile. His previous indulgence is indeed wrong.


    -------


    in the hall. Di Jun and Taiyi are seated.


    Looking at a gourd fairy vine in front of him, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Jumang? Ah, you really want to die. Kill Kuafu, wronged my son, and want to kill people in the later tribe? Looking for the dead The whole body of emperor Jun is permeated with a torrential cold air.


    Too one will tell everything to Emperor Jun, Emperor Jun naturally murderous.


    "Jumang and Dijiang are all different races. You don''t know, elder brother!" Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun''s face was gloomy and nodded.


    "The Lich Kingdom and the Lich clan are still able to live in peace. The Houtu is the ancestor of reason discrimination. The Lich should not have a big misunderstanding again! Besides, Gonggong knows the situation! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    "There are different races among the ancestral witches. They are the source of trouble after all. I don''t think they will give up." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice."Yes, alien? Originally, I still wanted to make the matter known to the public, but I was always worried that other zuwus would not believe it. Moreover, I also speculated that in our time, there would be other clans lurking, and fishing in troubled waters would not only fail to warn the world, but also make us become targets of the public! " Too a deep voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "The relationship with the Lich clan has been eased temporarily, but we still need to consolidate the strength of the demon kingdom. Only when we are strong can we have a greater discourse power!" Too a deep voice.


    "You still want to go north!" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "It''s good. I will subdue the Kunpeng first, and he has many forces under him. Then the power of our demon country will expand and develop! At the same time, I also want to try how deep the water in the north is Too a squint way.


    Emperor Jun nodded: "although our country is as powerful as a rainbow, so is the witch clan. However, there is a hidden crisis. It is like that when the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin three tribes dominate the world, the witch clan lurks in the dark. When the three clans die down together and their vitality is greatly damaged, they suddenly burst out and the witch clan is in great prosperity. Now, it is the same in the world. In addition to the alien race, there must be some people hiding in the dark, waiting for the two Lich clans to die together. He takes advantage of the situation and rises again. At least I know, that''s the Nuwa sage! Her people will become the leading role in the world in the future, which has explained everything! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "So I''m going to see it!" Too a deep voice.


    "I''ll go with you?"


    "No, big brother, you don''t have to go. If you go, those guys hiding in the dark dare not jump out. I''m going to force them out!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    Emperor Jun was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Also, behind Jumang and Dijiang, I always feel that there are other races to coordinate with each other. During this period, elder brother will try his best to find out!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to hurt my son, I won''t let them get better!" Emperor Jun cold road.


    Too much nodding.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you and Houtu?" Emperor Jun suddenly laughs a way.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to guess!" Too one wry smile way.


    "In fact, you and Houtu are also very good together. Xili has become the past, even the reincarnated blue Liyan is the same. You are predestined. You don''t have to ask for it. Houtu is very good in my opinion. If you marry Houtu...!" Emperor Jun side smile way.


    "Big brother, don''t talk about it. I have a fiancee!" Tai immediately shook his head.


    "Er!" Emperor Jun was stunned.


    Immediately, Emperor Jun revealed a trace of Gratification: "you can see, that''s the best!"


    "Let''s talk about going to the north. I''m going to use this string of gourds as a guide." Taiyi looks at this string of gourds.


    "This string of gourds you want from the back tribe? This gourd is really extraordinary. Each of them has gold immortal level treasures, and seven are not bad, but they are much worse than your Donghuang bell. " Emperor Jun looks at that rattan gourd frown way.


    But Tai Yi said with a smile, "elder brother, I want to say that this string of gourds is the God axe of Pangu, which opened the sky and created the earth. What do you think?"


    "Sky axe? How could that be possible? " Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    Quickly, Emperor Jun checked the gourd, but carefully checked for a while, Emperor Jun doubts: "this string of gourds, really higher than I guess quality, but say they are open sky axe? It seems that it''s a long way off. Besides, this shape is also...! "


    "Is it true or false? I say it''s true, it''s true, it''s not true, it''s true! " Too a squint way.


    "Do you mean that you use this gourd to disturb the world Emperor Jun was stunned.


    "Yes, this gourd fairy vine was born from the time of the creation of heaven and earth. It is well-known in the world. I don''t have to look for other treasures to set off. Let''s use it! I don''t need to know what it is, I just need to know that it''s a sky axe Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Sky axe? Gourd? This is a thousand miles apart. Ha ha, you can think of it! " Emperor Jun is laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 19

    Tiangong.


    Emperor Jun looked at a string of gourd fairy vine in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "use this to go to the north, stir the wind and cloud, I''m afraid it''s almost something!"


    "Well?" Too one look moved.


    "The art of reckoning!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The art of calculation? In the age of the three realms, how did the high priest calculate? Everything in the world is at the fingertips of people who can calculate? Knowing the future? " It''s too much to be true.


    "Almost, it''s good for me to do it, but you can do it for me Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Big brother, can you also calculate?" It''s a wonderful way.


    Emperor Jun shook his head: "the so-called calculation, in fact, mostly relies on some time magic weapons. Time magic weapons involve different time spans, and the effect of calculation is different. My Hetu Luoshu, ah, is indeed a kind of innate spiritual treasure of time, but its breadth is too far away! I can know the future of your time, but I can''t predict the short-term future! "


    Taiyi: "what are you doing


    Hetu Luoshu is too strong to predict the future, but can not predict a short time?


    In this way, the high priest''s magic weapon of time can only be regarded as incorruptible?


    "Most of the people who have time magic weapon can''t attract them. No one knows where they have them. However, Nuwa should have them. She can calculate a little bit of the future. You should be careful!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a real problem!" Too much nodding.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I just cover up the gourds, I have a baby!" Emperor Jun said.


    While speaking, Emperor Jun reached out and took out a piece of Rune paper. On the rune paper, countless runes were beating, which was very strange. He looked at them quietly for a while, and the runes seemed to have the appearance of beasts galloping.


    "Is this


    "In the past 1000 years since you closed up, I have found a secret collection of the Qilin people and obtained a precious seal of the Qilin people!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "This one?"


    "This is called the" seal of fusion of beasts ". Through this seal, a large number of monsters can be integrated into one and become a monster!" Emperor Jun said.


    "The seal of integration of animals? Let multiple organisms merge into one? Is there something strange about Qilin people? " Too a surprised way.


    "Yes, even if there were only a few of these seals, it seems that it was very difficult to refine the seal. However, there was a precedent in the Qilin clan. In order to send spies to the dragon and Phoenix clan, they fused horses, snakes, fish, deer and other monsters into a pseudo dragon with the same appearance as the dragon, and then fused them with chicken, peacock, ROC and crane A fake Phoenix has brought a great deal of damage to the two peoples, but it is a pity that it has been torn down in the end. However, the magic of the fake Phoenix has made the two peoples afraid of it! " Di Jun explained.


    "This treasure is really strange!"


    "The power of Fuyin is not so powerful, but it has magical effect. The spiritual power of this object is chaotic, so chaotic that it can cover up the mystery of heaven! If you stick this seal on the gourd fairy vine, you can''t calculate it for anyone, including the sage of Nuwa! " Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "It''s the best. I''ll borrow it from you." Taiyi takes it.


    After receiving the seal of integration of beasts, a strange breath suddenly enveloped Tai Yi''s right hand, as if to merge Tai Yi''s fingers into one.


    "Pa!"


    Taiyi quickly pastes it on the gourd fairy vine. The paper is hidden, but the runes are turned into countless leaping lines, swimming on the gourd fairy vine.


    "What a strange seal!" Too a surprised way.


    On the gourd fairy vine, a layer of fog suddenly appeared, which was very hazy.


    -------------


    Beihai, demon master house!


    Kun Peng looked at several disciples in front of him.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Kun Peng said coldly.


    "How dare you deceive master that our northern part is not under the control of the witch clan, but there are quite a lot of great witches. Many of them are sorcerers who have been removed from the Lich clan. They can''t get along in the witch family, and they have fled to the north. Now, there are still some relatives and friends in the witch family, although they are not allowed by the witch family Reliable! " A disciple said respectfully.


    "Master, it''s no secret. At that time, there were many witches who attended Kuafu''s funeral. What happened at Kuafu''s funeral has been spread all over the whole witch family. No, now the whole world knows it."


    "It''s Kua Fu who killed a sentence. He deliberately wants the Lich to fight a decisive battle. I don''t know what he thinks!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples told us what happened in the later tribe.


    "What I care about is not this, but that Tai Yi and Houtu have turned enemies into friends? Have you turned the enemy into a friend Kun Peng looks ugly.


    "Er!" The disciples were stunned.


    "It seems that it is. Houtu gave Taiyi the immortal plant at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, but I don''t know what Taiyi thought. Houtu let him choose at will, but he actually picked a gourd vine with no power. It''s ridiculous!" A disciple didn''t understand Kun Peng''s meaning and continued to count."Bullshit, what bullshit calabash vine, who cares about this?" Kunpengdun was very angry.


    "Master, what are you worried about..." A disciple is wonderful.


    Kun Peng looked ugly and said, "I thought that when the battle of the Lich was over, Emperor Jun would come to invite me to share the world with him. Now that the Lich clan and the demon Kingdom have turned enemies into friends, then they don''t care about me as an ally? I don''t care, even...! "


    "Master, do you mean that one side of the Lich clan and the demon kingdom will attack us, while the other side will not care?" A disciple finally understood.


    "Yes, it''s very likely that emperor Jun will take this opportunity to strengthen the demon Kingdom and unify the northern part of the world. At that time, he will not be afraid of the witch clan. Now, Taiyi will pacify the witch clan, which is a good time for emperor Jun to take action. It''s Taiyi, Taiyi again. This son of a bitch, with average accomplishments, how can he be so capable? The Lich''s hatred, he can understatement to dissolve Kun Peng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "In fact, at the moment, the whole world is laughing at Taiyi!" The disciple said again.


    "What''s the joke?"


    "The joke is too one, with no eyes. In the later tribe, after a long time of selection, they chose a gourd fairy vine, laughing that he would not choose. If I were changed, I would choose the heaven and earth Yin and Yang pool!" Said the disciple.


    "Bullshit, pick heaven and earth, yin and Yang pool, the earth really give? You think you''re stupid? Why don''t you ask Taiyi to choose Houtu as the ancestor wizard? In this way, you pack all the things away? You think Houtu will agree? Taiyi is taking a retreat as a way forward. When the witch clan is in a bad situation, he should be open-minded, so that when Emperor Jun strikes at us, he will not stick a knife in his back! " Kun Peng interprets the way.


    "Ah? Taiyi is so insidious? Deliberately picked a useless gourd to take back? To deal with us? " A disciple was surprised.


    "There are spies of the demon kingdom in our demon master''s house, and there are also some disciples I sent to lurk in that demon kingdom. Before Tai Yi''s front and back tribes, Tai Yi summoned a large number of demon gods to come to visit me in the north. I really thought that they came to invite me to share the world with emperor Jun. now it seems that the purpose of gathering a large number of demon gods is to attack our demon master''s house! Wolf ambition, too one heart really poison ah Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Master, would you think too much of it?" A disciple said blankly.


    "Well, what a bad thought? I think he is too bad, so what? Otherwise, why did he choose a useless gourd fairy vine Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Well!" All of them nodded and felt that Kun Peng was polite.


    "Newspaper!" Another man quickly enters the hall.


    Is it too much Kun Peng said in a deep voice.


    "No, no, it''s something important, master...!" The man looked at the other disciples. I want to meet Kunpeng alone.


    "These are all your senior brothers. What can''t be said? I have just introduced you to them. You are the lurker I arranged in the demon kingdom. Now, my demon master''s house and the heavenly palace are about to tear their faces. You don''t have to go back. You can tell me what you have! " Kun Peng said in a deep voice.


    All the disciples looked at the man in surprise.


    "Tai Yi got a wonderful treasure, a gourd fairy vine in the witch clan. I only knew the truth when I was drunk in the ghost car!" The man said with a wry smile.


    "What gourd fairy vine? You said that Tai Yi brought back from the back tribe? " Kun Peng was puzzled.


    "Yes


    "I''ve seen that gourd fairy vine once before. It''s not a good treasure. It''s just a long history. Although it''s not mature yet, it can''t be so powerful!" Kun Peng said in a deep voice.


    "The ghost car said that after the gourd came back, suddenly a large number of axe light came out. Emperor Jun urged him and was injured by the axe light!" Said the man.


    "Ridiculous, how could emperor Jun get hurt? Gourd, how can there be axe light? "


    "It''s true. At that time, many demon gods were present, and Emperor Jun didn''t go to court at that time. Only a few demon gods had been following emperor Jun and Tai Yi all the time. Only then did they know the truth. The gourd fairy vine was actually transformed by the open sky axe!"


    "Sky axe? Ha ha ha, is the ghost car crazy, or are you crazy? Gourd? Sky axe? How could it be...! " Kunpeng didn''t believe it.


    "The ghost car was drunk. I knew it for a long time. It was found in the treasure of ZuLong. Unfortunately, the gourd fairy vine has been in the Kunlun Mountain and controlled by the Phoenix clan. The dragon family has been hiding information and started to do it later. It''s a pity that the Dragon and Phoenix destroyed the family, but it was too cheap. According to the secret volume, after Pan Gu opened the sky with an axe, he incarnated all things. However, the axe was suddenly broken and fell to the foot of Kunlun Mountain and turned into a seed. The seed grew slowly and grew into a gourd shape! Today''s gourd fairy vine! Although its power is not as powerful as the sky breaking axe, when the gourd fairy vine grows, it will also be a treasure of the innate level! It may even be restored to its original appearance. " Said the man.


    "Innate treasure?" The faces of the people around him changed, and there was a flash of heat in their eyes.


    "No way, Cucurbitaceae. Is it the seed of the broken axe? Who did he lie to? " Kun Peng said in a deep voice.Although Kunpeng denied it, he was still excited and wanted to believe it.


    With Kunpeng''s negation, it seems that the disciples don''t care.


    However, this matter did not stop because of Kun Peng''s denial.


    Because, the news that the axe turned into gourd fairy vine has been leaked.


    This leak is no small matter. That''s an axe. All beings may not know anything else, but the axe must know.


    Whether it''s a sage''s map of mountains and rivers, Emperor Jun''s map of river and Luoshu, or the bell of the Eastern Emperor, these natural treasures are nothing in front of the sky opening axe.


    A piece of news seems to explode in the world and spread in all directions. Of course, Taiyi is the main one who is secretly boosting the flames.


    When the news reached the witch clan, the countless WUS who had just chosen a gourd fairy vine just because of the joke were so stupid.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    However, no one knows the root of gourd fairy vine. After all, legend has existed since a long time ago. Moreover, nowadays, three people become tigers. Under the deliberate promotion of Taiyi, how many people are spreading this news.


    As a result, there are different voices among the sorcerers.


    In the past, the joke was too ignorant, but now it is too insidious. There was a lot of fighting within the witch clan.


    In this way, the news is more fermentative, constantly spread to the north of the world.


    In the demon master''s house, numerous disciples came to report, and their words were chiseled. Kun Peng was very upset.


    "That''s too one. Why are you so lucky? One Eastern Emperor''s bell is not enough. He was given a sky axe? " Kun Peng looks ugly.


    After nearly a year of fermentation, Kunpeng also believed it.


    After all, no one believed that Taiyi deliberately released the news, because Taiyi did not have any benefits. Instead, it increased the prying eyes of the strong and tried to provoke danger.


    Most people have already believed that this is true, a even too one can not cover the news.


    Some strong people who know how to calculate have calculated the gourd fairy vine one after another, but they can''t catch a trace of the natural mechanism of the gourd fairy vine. What can''t even be contaminated by heaven''s secrets? Even if the innate spirit treasure, also does not have such exaggeration ability.


    The heart of countless strong people, slowly affected, also gradually believe a little.


    Open sky axe, born!


    Even heaven and earth can be cut out, who in the world can be the opponent of the sky axe? Everyone believes that if you want to open the sky, you will win the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 20

    Post tribe!


    A group of ancestral witches gathered again.


    "Open the sky axe, I knew, I knew, my witch family, is the essence of Pangu, will not be the same as other demons? The Wu clan adheres to Pangu''s will, and Pangu will definitely give us a great gift. That emperor Jun won the Hetu Luoshu and Taiyi won the bell of the Eastern Emperor. I am sure that the Wu clan also has a innate spiritual treasure. Pangu will definitely give us a generous gift. It turns out that it''s a heavenly axe and a heavenly axe! " Dijiang excitedly said.


    "Sky axe? It''s not sure yet, it''s just passing on! " Gong Gong Shen Dao.


    "Passing on? Hum, I know that emperor Jun was injured and forced to operate the Kaitian axe, but he was attacked by the Kaitian axe! " Dijiang glared.


    "That gourd is so different from the open sky axe. How can it be? Besides, I have been waiting here for many years, how can I not find the breath of sky opening axe?" Gong Gong Shen Dao.


    "If someone had found out earlier, this axe would have won our Wizard clan?" Sentence awn deep voice.


    "Who can guarantee that everything is true?" Zhu Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, in any case, the whole world is spreading. The gourd fairy vine should not be given to Taiyi. It belongs to the witch family. This disaster was created by Houtu. When Houtu comes out, she should give me an explanation. You must bring back the gourd fairy vine! " Sentence mang cold voice.


    "Take it back? Who gives you the right, take it back! " A cold voice came from the valley not far away.


    But it was the last one in the back soil, who came late and looked coldly at the sentence awn.


    Sentence mang saw the back soil, but also face a change, but still tough way: "Houtu, that open sky ax, you lost, should not take back?"


    Houtu did not pay attention to the inquiry of other zuwu, but stare at sentence mang.


    "At the beginning, why did I give the gourd fairy vine to Tai Yi, you all forget? Collective amnesia The earth said coldly.


    The faces of the witches sank and looked at the sentence awn together.


    After all, it was Jumang''s fault at the beginning. If Jumang hadn''t killed Kuafu, there would have been so much behind.


    "You can give something else. The gourd fairy vine is given to my family by the great God Pangu." Ju mang insisted.


    Houtu is squinting: "sentence Mang, you forget what I said to you? You are not welcome by my post tribe! "


    "You , Houtu, you think I want to come, but...! "


    "I say again, you are not welcome, Kuafu''s death. You have not given me an account of the death of Kuafu, but now you have encouraged all the ancestral witches to come to our rear tribe to clamor? Hum, Ju Mang, listen up. My tribe helped you to deal with the troubles you had made. However, the witch clan has always been indomitable. What''s more, it''s a kind of apology to accompany you out, and there''s no reason to come back. Even if it''s a heavenly axe, no one is allowed to take it, From now on, the sorcerers, those who have witches or even ancestral witches, dare to seek the gourd fairy vine, get rid of the witchcraft books, and fight for the common enemy of our sorcerers, and we will kill them together! " After the earth a sound to drink.


    At this moment, Houtu is extremely powerful. All the powerful zuwus can''t recognize Houtu any more, but they are so determined? Even if the zuwu, also want to kill it?


    For a moment, most of the zuwusan no longer tangled with the gourd fairy vine.


    "You, you, you protect Taiyi, you...!" The sentence mang is depressed cry.


    "You want me to kill you?" After the earth cold look to sentence awn.


    Houtu''s tone was full of murderous spirit. At this moment, the whole Houtu tribe stirred up a boundless chill. The murderous spirit did not seem to be fake. All the zuwu looked at Houtu in dismay.


    But at this moment, there was no zuwu to speak, and they all looked at sentence mang together.


    Sentence mang opened his mouth, to the throat of words, immediately swallow down.


    A group of ancestral witches came on the rise and returned in frustration. They flew out of the post tribe together.


    "Gentlemen, that emperor Jun must have been injured by the sky breaking axe. It''s true!" Jumang looks at other ancestral witches.


    At the moment, the ancestors are in a dilemma.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t killed Kuafu, how could you have given the gourd fairy vine to Taiyi? Don''t blame you?" Work together in a cold eye.


    "You Sentence mang looks depressed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since Houtu has spoken, I also believe in her determination. There is no reason for the witch clan to take back the apology. No matter what the gourd fairy vine is, I don''t care. Goodbye Work together for a gift.


    "Goodbye!" All the ancestors immediately left.


    Obviously, he promised Houtu and did not intend to interfere.


    Only left a sentence Mang, Emperor River depressed.


    "The emperor Jun must have been hurt by the sky axe. The high priest''s detailed work is absolutely correct!" Sentence mang looks at the emperor River, she Bi corpse.


    "But if the ancestors do not cooperate, are the three of us going to grab it back?" Dijiang asked.


    Sentence mang a face dispirited.


    -------------


    Tiangong.


    Too a look to Emperor Jun: "big brother, that ax''s light, will you seriously injured, you act really like ah!"


    Emperor Jun squinted: "you said before, I don''t believe it. Ha ha, I can''t believe it. I can''t imagine that there are many detailed works in my heavenly palace.""At the National Congress, some fine works are inevitable. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. Sometimes, they can be used by us, right?" Too a smile way.


    "Good! But it''s only a year. Are you ready to go north? " Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. The army has gathered and can''t afford to procrastinate. Brother will wait for my news!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Well, if there is a great danger of life and death, you must strike the bell to let me hear it. No matter when and where, I will go immediately!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Good!" Too much nodding.


    Taiyi was sent off by Emperor Jun and came to nantianmenwai.


    Outside the gate of the South sky, a large number of demon gods have been waiting, not only demon gods, but also numerous big demons, forming a team with thousands of rays and momentum.


    This time, instead of pulling the chariot, the ten princesses made ten giant birds to pull the chariot.


    Ten princesses standing in the ranks of demon gods, looking around, very novel, but, to see too a coming, immediately grim face, pretended not to know.


    Emperor Jun saw the attitude of ten little guys, and immediately his face was flat.


    "Big brother, don''t care. After a while, they will be fine." Too a light way.


    "Hum, a group of troublemakers, they didn''t say to take them this time, but they had the cheek to follow them!" Emperor Jun looking at ten sons, also unconsciously smile.


    Taiyi looked at the top ten princesses.


    "Hum!" The princes snorted and turned their heads.


    Ha ha, with a smile, said goodbye to Emperor Jun and got on the chariot.


    "Go! Target, North Sea Taiyi ordered.


    "Yes The army of demon gods suddenly drank.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a large number of fairy birds open the road, a group of demon gods, surrounded by Taiyi''s chariot flying into the sky.


    Target, Beihai, go to the demon house?


    Countless demon gods, suddenly excited incomparable, a thousand years, a thousand years did not go out with the Eastern Emperor, countless demon gods who used to follow Taiyi, incomparably miss.


    Because all demon gods remember one point, as long as too one leads the army to go out to battle, there is always victory, no defeat, invincible, invincible, invincible!


    Therefore, the demon troops like to fight with Taiyi.


    After a thousand years, Taiyi finally led the army to fight again. The nature who can follow is excited and the nature who can''t follow is angry.


    The demon army was mighty and headed for the North North Sea. The great momentum had already attracted the attention of the spies of countless forces in the four directions, and quickly returned to report one by one.


    --------


    Beihai, the demon master''s mansion.


    Soon, Kun Peng received the news.


    "Bully people too much, bully people too much, Tai Yi, he has got the sky axe, and he will go out to fight my demon master''s house?" Kun Peng Dun''s face was very ugly.


    "Master, maybe, maybe Taiyi came to invite master to go to the demon Kingdom and share the world with emperor Jun? It may not come to fight us! " A disciple said respectfully.


    Kun Peng gave him a cold look. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "Master, that''s Taiyi. Even if there is a bell of the Eastern Emperor, the cultivation is not good, right? It seems that it''s just a big demon cultivation. Even if we bring a group of demon gods, we can''t do anything to our demon master''s house. Emperor Jun doesn''t follow us. What kind of confidence does he have? " Another disciple asked with a frown.


    "Sky axe? He''s going to use me, the axe? " Kun Peng''s face suddenly changed.


    At present, the only thing Kunpeng can think of is the sky axe. Is it true that the gourd fairy vine was transformed by the sky opening axe? Let Taiyi be so arrogant?


    All the disciples also changed their faces.


    Kun Peng''s face flashed a ferocity: "come, who is afraid of whom, hum, when my demon master is in the world, he has not yet been born!"


    ---------


    in the north, there is a gorgeous hall. On the hall, there are three characters: "wa Palace".


    But a demon God came in a hurry. However, fly to the hall was stopped by a group of bodyguards.


    "Come on, I have something important to report to your mother!" The demon God said eagerly.


    The bodyguard just wanted to say something when a female voice came from the hall: "let him in!"


    "Yes The guard respectfully gave way.


    The demon God rushed into the hall.


    In the hall, there is a huge coffin. At the mouth of the coffin, a woman with her back to the demon God quietly wipes the dust on the coffin.


    The head also does not return, but, the female body actually sends out a stream of nine color divine light, dazzling, brilliant. But it was the first saint in the world, who created the goddess Nuwa.


    The demon God did not dare to look directly at empress Nuwa, nor did he dare to ask who was stopping in the coffin. He was just extremely respectful: "Niang, there is movement in the heavenly palace that you let me stare at!"


    "Demon country sent troops?"


    "Yes, empress Nuwa, led by Emperor Taiyi, with three hundred demons as generals and countless big demons as soldiers, we set out from Tiangong and headed for the North Sea! If you see it with your own eyes, report it immediately The demon God said respectfully."Taiyi leads the army to attack the demon division of Beihai?" Empress Nu Wa slowly raised her head, but she did not turn her face.


    "Yes The demon God said respectfully.


    Nuwa gently tapped on the coffin cover with her fingers, pondered for a while, and revealed a slight smile: "good come!"


    "Ah?" The demon God didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Go down!" Nuwa Niang light way.


    "Yes The demon God respectfully withdrew from Wa palace.


    In the palace of Wa, only empress Nuwa was left with the coffin lying quietly.


    Nu Wa''s mother pinched her fingers and calculated for a while. Finally, she stroked the coffin. Nu Wa took a deep breath: "Fuxi, it seems that your chance has come!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 21

    Taiyi leads the army to attack the demon division of Beihai!


    As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked.


    The demon master''s house and the demon family''s heaven court are basically well water, but they don''t invade the river. What''s the matter when they suddenly lead the army out? Morally, it doesn''t make sense!


    Wuzu has the restriction of Houtu, so they are not ready to move. However, Jumang and Dijiang did not take the restriction of Houtu seriously.


    After all, the temptation of the sky axe is more than everything.


    At the time when Jumang and Dijiang discuss to find Taiyi to go back to huluxianteng.


    Sentence mang suddenly received a piece of news in his mind.


    "What? How...! " Sentence mang suddenly face a change.


    "What''s the matter?" Dijiang said curiously.


    "The high priest asked me and you not to act rashly! Don''t mind the gourd fairy vine Sentence mang looks ugly.


    "Why? The high priest doesn''t care about the gourd fairy vine? That may be the axe Emperor Jiang''s face changed.


    "The high priest said," the two of us are being watched by Emperor Jun! Let''s stay still and appease emperor Jun! " Sentence awn deep voice.


    "How, how, what does emperor Jun stare at us two for? Does he know our identity?" Emperor Jiang''s face changed.


    Sentence mang was silent for a moment: "I''m afraid too one said to him."


    "But even if the emperor is staring at how?" The emperor''s voice sank.


    Ju mang shook his head: "the high priest preaches that he is doing a great thing. Let us not be too conspicuous during this period. If our involvement causes the high priest''s major failure, we must be asked!"


    "Big event? What''s the big deal


    "The high priest did not say it!" Sentence mang burst into a bitter smile.


    The high priest has said this. If he goes out to stir up the wind and rain, he is looking for death?


    "Hum, I''m really angry. It''s a good time for Tai to go to the northern demon master''s house with a group of demon gods!" Di Jiang was depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t go. It doesn''t mean she can''t go! The high priest only told us that we should not go to shebi''s corpse Ju Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, how dare you disobey the orders of the high priest?" Emperor River surprised way.


    "It''s not a violation, it''s an accommodation! Shebi''s body is gone. What''s the matter with us? Then the responsibility will be on him! " Mischievous words.


    ------------


    North!


    The team of demon clan heaven is vast and mighty, heading for the North Sea. All the way through, it naturally becomes the target of many intentional forces. Of course, no one dares to rush into this team.


    At this moment, the demon clan team continues to head north, above the chariot deck, and Taiyi overlooks the lower part.


    "The Eastern Emperor, that''s the Terran created by Empress Nuwa. He protected them with a nine continent border. The Terrans were like monkeys. They were weak. They didn''t know how to practice. I don''t know why heaven gave Nuwa so much!" Ghost car a face envious way.


    At the bottom, there is a huge package of nine continents. All the monsters and powerful people in the four directions can''t make a step forward. There are only some basic animals and plants in the interior. At the same time, there are some people who drink blood and are similar to the primitive people who used to explain to Wang Xiong.


    Primitive people lived in caves, and were vulnerable to natural disasters. Even in the face of some ordinary beasts, they were extremely weak. No wonder ghost cars don''t look up to these Terrans.


    Tai Yi shook his head and didn''t explain.


    Who could have thought that in the future, these ghost cars and other monsters will become the leading role in the world?


    The Lich clan, the demon clan, and even the ancient dragon, Phoenix and Qilin clan can''t compete with it. Each big clan has its own rival, and the Terran will be invincible in the world.


    Taiyi didn''t explain, because his own body, Wang Xiong, was also a human race. Seeing these primitive people, I still have a kind feeling.


    "Jiuzhou border? When the human race has developed to a certain degree, when you walk out of the boundary of Jiuzhou, you will know that the Terran is terrible Too a smile way.


    "Eh? How does the emperor see the good people? My subordinates, this group of Terrans is not so good. Most of our demon clans are born with great abilities, and their cultivation is more rapid. The cultivation of these Terrans is basically disabled! " Ghost car surprised way.


    "Because they haven''t found their way to practice! When we find the way to practice, it will be different! " Too one exclaimed.


    "That...!" The ghost car was stunned.


    "Let''s go, to the North Sea!" Too a deep voice.


    "Yes Ghost car and other demon gods nodded with doubt.


    The team, after a long journey, soon arrived in the North Sea.


    A vast sea area.


    "Donghuang, you told me in the past that a four sea dragon palace was built for the dragon people. There is also one in Beihai. Do you want to go...!" One side Ying Long came forward to ask.


    "Don''t greet Beihai dragon palace!" Too a deep voice.


    "Yes The gods should say.


    "The demon master''s house, in the front of the sea, is built in a huge trench under the sea. Emperor, do you want his subordinates to fight?" Ying Long pointed to the distant whirlpool of the sea, solemn way."Fight? Why do you want to fight? " It''s too cold.


    "Ah? Aren''t we from the army demon division? " Ying Long was stunned.


    Around innumerable demon gods also doubt to see too one.


    "Who said we came to fight demon division?" Taiyi said in a deep voice again.


    Ying Long


    Ghost car:......! "


    The princes::...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The air team, suddenly fell into a silent.


    The demon gods recalled for a while, as if the Eastern Emperor did not say that the war demon division house, is our own brain.


    For a moment, the murderous atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "Go to the North Sea, where the mountain forest is full of aura and rest!" Taiyi ordered.


    "Yes A group of demon gods nodded with bewilderment.


    ---------


    demon master house!


    Kun Peng is now waiting in armor. In front of them stood a large number of demon masters'' disciples.


    All the disciples grasped the weapons, and they were murderous and worried.


    "Are you all assembled?" Kun Peng looks at a disciple.


    "Yes, most of the disciples of the demon master''s house have come, only a few of them are lost!" A disciple said respectfully.


    "No end? Hum, a bunch of rubbish. I''m still there. I''m scared away by Taiyi''s army! " Kunpeng cursed.


    "Master, we went to the four side demon mountain at the request of the master, and asked the demon gods to help us. However, in the 108 demon mountain in the north, there were no demon gods willing to come here. Most of them were closed to the door, and some said that we were practicing in closed doors." Another disciple said with a bitter smile.


    Kun Peng''s face was gloomy and terrible: "cluck, ha ha ha, a group of cowardly things that are afraid of death. When it''s good, they flatter me one by one. They clap their chest every day and say," as long as the demon master orders us to smash to pieces, will we die forever? "? How many demons have I passed on to them? Hum, hum, hum. When I want to use them, they will be closed one by one? Ha, ha ha


    Kun Peng was angry and laughing. But also understand that the power of the demon family heaven is so powerful that even in the north of the world, countless demon gods dare not touch it.


    "Newspaper, the emperor is coming, demon master!" Cried a spy.


    The emperor is coming?


    All of a sudden, countless sea demon gods face a change, a time of uproar incomparable.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m still here. What are you afraid of? It''s not emperor Jun. what are you worried about?" Kunpeng stopped drinking.


    All of a sudden, all demon soldiers this just stabilized the worry in the heart.


    Kun Peng swung his sleeve and looked at the top of the sea coldly.


    "Did the emperor send a letter of war?" Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Not yet!" The spy worried.


    Although Kunpeng suppressed the panic of countless demon gods, Taiyi was still famous. Even after thousands of years, all the demon gods were worried. Could they really fight against the demon family heaven army? Will emperor Jun come? Will we be wiped out?


    "Explore again!" Kun Peng said coldly.


    "Yes The Scout flew out of the sea.


    "Too much bullying, too much? At that time, it was just a natural waste. Now I want to trouble Kunpeng? Send out the troops, come on, see who can laugh to the end! " Kun Peng''s face is sullen.


    Kun Peng looks fierce, but his heart is depressed. After hearing that Taiyi sent troops, Kunpeng didn''t pay much attention to Taiyi, but with Taiyi getting closer and closer, Kunpeng did not know why, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    "Newspaper!" The Scout just flew back.


    "What kind of battle has Taiyi set up in the North Sea?" Kun Peng looks at the spy.


    "No, no battle!" The spy looked strange.


    "No battle? I''m too arrogant and arrogant. I don''t even need to deal with my demon family? Hum, come on, line up the Beihai tuntian formation for me! As long as you enter the North Sea, I will let him come back and never come back! " Kun Peng''s eyes glared.


    "Here it is Countless demon gods should say.


    "No, no, demon master, that Taiyi didn''t come to Beihai at all!" The spy interrupted immediately.


    "Didn''t you come to Beihai?" Kun Peng''s eyes glared.


    Are you kidding me? I just said that Taiyi had come to Beihai, but now I have not come to Beihai?


    "Yes, Taiyi is stationed on the North Sea, and has not sent troops to us!" Said the spy.


    "Kun Peng"...! "


    Numerous big demons and demon gods


    Didn''t come? Not coming? Are you stationed? Who are we going to show you?


    Kun Peng really can''t understand. Isn''t Taiyi here to send troops?


    At the moment of Kun Peng''s doubt, a sudden ringing of the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang from all directions. At the same time, along with the Donghuang bell rings, there is also Taiyi sound.


    "When ~ ~ ~"


    "Listen to all the demons in the north of the earth. My emperor Taiyi, standing on the side of the North Sea, is the same as Luzhou, which provides for my gourd and xianteng. From today on, a Luzhou conference will be held! Invite the northern demons, come to watch the ceremony, lead those who are destined to enter our heaven! Those who share the prosperous times and make great contributions to the heaven can give a gourd on the gourd fairy vine to show their contributions! ""Boom


    Taiyi''s voice spread all over the north.


    In a flash, countless demon gods heard too one''s promise, suddenly all confused.


    In particular, the innumerable demon gods in the demon master''s mansion were staring at each other. Kun Peng was also suddenly shocked.


    "He, he Taiyi, came to our demon house, not to send troops, but to recruit?"


    "Recruitment? Is he crazy? "


    "How dare you


    "Too one, too arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gods of the demons were furious. Run to the door of other people''s house to recruit, which is unknown. Do you want to recruit the demon master''s house?


    Kun Peng''s face was gloomy and terrible: "Taiyi, you really have a big appetite! Not afraid to die? "


    Kunpeng can see that Taiyi is really aiming at his own demon Shifu, but this time, his appetite is bigger than that of sending troops to the demon Shifu. Both sides will be hurt if they send troops to the demon Shifu. But what does Taiyi want to do?


    Too one thought, without a single soldier, swallowed up the whole demon division house, at the same time, did not give Kunpeng much power.


    Recruitment? Not an alliance!


    If the demon state and the demon master''s house were allied, Kunpeng could put forward all kinds of excessive conditions. If the demon state was hired by the demon state, what would be the condition? Give you what you want. It''s just like the court of the world has recruited a mountain bandit. Are mountain bandits still qualified to share the world with the emperor? Ridiculous.


    "Bullying too much!" Kun Peng''s eyes are angry.


    But at the moment, he can''t vent his anger, because Taiyi is recruiting, and he doesn''t say that he must aim at you. If Taiyi is a soldier attacking the demon Shifu, he is not in the moral sense. But now, he doesn''t attack you. If you want to send troops to Taiyi for no reason, the one who is in trouble will become the demon Shifu.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" A disciple worried.


    "Watch the change!" Kun Peng said in a deep voice.


    Kunpeng''s idea is to join the demon Kingdom and share the world with emperor Jun, but not to be a small courtier in your demon kingdom. I don''t want to break my face with the demon kingdom.


    At the Luzhou meeting, Kunpeng''s idea was suddenly deviated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 22

    Luzhou! The top of a mountain surrounded by aura was named hulugfeng by Taiyi. Taiyi planted the calabash vine on the top of the mountain in front of the demons.


    Calabash vine takes root in the ground and emits thousands of rays in an instant.


    Originally, these rays were still in the normal cognition. After all, it was the same in the later tribes.


    However, in the vigorous glow, it seems to form a strong fog, cucurbitacin vine looms in the fog, while in the fog, bursts of illusions suddenly appear.


    In the illusion, we can see a giant, holding a ball of light like an axe, chopping the flying demons.


    "This is...!"


    In a flash, the demon soldiers brought by Tai Yi all showed the color of horror.


    Many demon soldiers have heard that the gourd fairy vine has something to do with the sky axe, but no one has ever seen it with his own eyes. Only a few demon gods have seen them, but most of them have been left in the heavenly palace.


    To this group of demons hold their breath and look at the picture in the fog.


    "Sky axe? Is it really an axe to the sky The ghost car took a step forward with a shock.


    Just as the ghost car stepped forward, a devil who had been chopped by the giant with an axe in the fog suddenly burst out of the fog, waving its teeth and claws, and instantly rushed to the ghost car.


    "What? No! Ah The ghost car was frightened.


    "Demon, demon, don''t eat me, ah, ah, ah...!" Ying Long was also in a trance, shouting in horror.


    Not only the ghost car and Yinglong, but also a number of demon gods and big demons showed panic and cried out.


    "When!"


    A bell, all the demon gods, a big demon, all wake up.


    "Back off, don''t stare at the gourd fairy vine!" Too a cold said.


    "Yes All the big demons, demon gods suddenly showed the color of horror.


    "Donghuang, is that the picture of Pangu killing demons in Hongmeng? Many demons The ghost car suddenly exclaimed.


    "Just looking at the picture, I have a feeling of shaking all over my body. That demon, how terrible, just illusions, can impact the soul?" Ying Long gasped for breath.


    "Emperor, is this the picture of Pan Gu killing demons in Hongmeng before the founding of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A demon God can''t wait to ask.


    Even the ten princesses also stare at Tai Yi.


    Too a look at the eyes of the demons: "do you think?"


    "It must be the axe, it must be!" The demon gods said excitedly.


    Taiyi didn''t know if he could. He just said in a cold voice: "don''t get close to me. Don''t let any Lich get close. From now on, you have only one task to guard this gourd fairy vine. Anyone who dares to approach by force will be killed!"


    "Yes Countless demon soldiers suddenly roared.


    Sure. Is it really an axe?


    All demon soldiers suddenly burst into a strong excitement. With this treasure, isn''t it invincible in the world? Even heaven and earth can be split, there will be no fake?


    Just now that impact on the soul, all demon gods, big demons are clearly visible, absolutely can not fake.


    All the demon soldiers are excited. As the demon of the demon family heaven, seeing the demon family heaven growing, it is natural and glorious. At the same time, they are glad that they are the people of the demon family heaven. With this treasure, why worry about the world?


    Too a look at a group of demon soldiers, showing a slight smile.


    Hulu xianteng naturally does not have such an impact on the heart, but Taiyi can, not only Taiyi, but also Dijun. This time, Dijun lent his eleven grade Jinlian to Taiyi. Plus Taiyi heart wheel treasure tree.


    Is it still difficult to create some illusions that impact the mind?


    The news of Kaitian axe has been fermenting for more than a year. In the past year, countless powerful people in the world have long been preconceived. When you see this picture that strikes the soul, you don''t have to go to explain it again and again, and immediately recognize that this treasure is the essence of the heavenly axe.


    No mistake. At least, all the demon soldiers brought by Taiyi are convinced. Taiyi knows that it''s OK.


    Ring the Donghuang bell again, Taiyi''s voice, with the Donghuang bell, instantly spread to the north of the world, all places.


    "When ~ ~ ~"


    "Listen to all the demons in the north of the earth. My emperor Taiyi, standing on the side of the North Sea, is the same as Luzhou, which provides for my gourd and xianteng. From today on, a Luzhou conference will be held! Invite the northern demons, come to watch the ceremony, lead those who are destined to enter our heaven! Those who share the prosperous times and make great contributions to the heaven can give a gourd on the gourd fairy vine to show their contributions! "


    The sound of Taiyi is loud, and the sound reaches the whole world.


    Don''t say the world reaction, on a group of demon soldiers, but all show the color of dismay.


    "The emperor wants to recruit the northern demon clan?"


    "What? A gourd can be given to those who have made great contributions to heaven. It''s part of the sky axe, really


    "This gourd, can you send it out?"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gods of the demons were suddenly surprised, but at the next moment, the gods'' eyes turned red. Those who made great contributions to the heaven could be given a gourd.


    The contribution is huge, not who comes to surrender will have the opportunity, we also have the opportunity! All of a sudden, the demons and gods would like to have a strong man without long eyes to snatch, so as to protect treasure and make contributions. Maybe you can get one!


    Because, as all demon soldiers know, Taiyi has always been strict in rewards and punishments in running the army. The greater the meritorious service, the more reward.


    The demon gods are waiting.


    Taiyi, however, settled down safely after a group of demon gods took out the palace.


    The news is fermenting around the world.


    Taiyi is not ready to start the Luzhou conference immediately. It''s about waiting for the event to ferment.


    At the moment, the Beihai demon master''s house is silent. Kun Peng thinks that Taiyi is deliberately taking care of himself. Naturally, he hates Taiyi. However, he also pays close attention to Taiyi.


    After confirming the direction of Taiyi, Kunpeng set up a viewing platform at the bottom of the sea, looked at the place where Taiyi was, and immediately saw the gourd fairy vine.


    The 11 grade Golden Lotus and heart wheel treasure tree may not hurt the big Luo Jinxian, but the impact of its heart will certainly make the heart throb. The palpitation will not have a great effect on the enemy.


    However, it is not difficult to mislead Da Luo Jinxian. At least, Kunpeng''s pupil shrank in a moment. After a long year''s heart hinting, Kunpeng had long suspected that gourd was an axe to the sky, which immediately convinced Kunpeng.


    "Sky axe?" Kun Peng was surprised.


    "Master, is that really an axe to the sky?" All the subordinates suddenly changed their faces.


    What does Kunpeng believe still need to be doubted? The news quickly spread out in the demon master''s house.


    At the same time, the group of demons in the demon master''s house were gradually worried.


    If too Yi is a war demon division house also just, but now, with but not hair, but to the hearts of the demons bring great pressure. For a moment, he was also afraid of Taiyi.


    With this axe, Taiyi and demon master, which is more powerful?


    The demon master''s house was restless, and the demon kings from all over Luzhou, with a trace of curiosity, came to see from afar.


    At the moment of seeing the gourd fairy vine, many demon kings trembled in their hearts and decided to open the sky axe. They were shocked and inexplicable. In addition, Kunpeng''s confirmation came from the demon master''s house, and no one doubted it.


    The demon kings gathered one by one, swallowing and salivating in succession, and the color of worry flashed in their hearts.


    This is half a month.


    Half a month later, the four sides of Luzhou have gathered endless demon kings. Unfortunately, Taiyi hasn''t shown up all the time. The demon soldiers in the heaven are not allowed to approach. The demon kings gathered around are also agitated.


    Because, at the moment, in the gathering demon king cluster, slowly appeared a strange voice.


    "The demon family''s Tianting got the axe to open the sky. It was the time when Emperor Donghuang came to the north. Obviously, he wanted to take the northern part of the country. The emperor''s first emperor was courteous and followed by soldiers. For those who were willing to submit, he would accept generous treatment, but for those who resisted tenaciously, Emperor Taiyi never showed mercy."


    This news, is too one arranges the person secretly to spread, if before the heaven court, many demon king although fear, but, not so terrible. Because the demon family heaven has the witch clan to control, has no energy to extend the hand to the north of the world.


    But now it''s different. Because of the emperor Taiyi, the relationship between the Lich Kingdom and the Lich clan has eased. There is no containment, and there is an axe in hand. Is it difficult to unify the north?


    At least, a lot of demon kings think it is not difficult.


    At this moment, the exhibition of gourd in Luzhou conference is not only to give great achievements, but also to show our tusks. Whoever does not submit is to die!


    The demon kings panicked. Some demon kings would submit to the demon family heaven after thinking about it, but some were unwilling. Many went to the demon master''s house and asked Kunpeng to preside over the overall situation.


    Kunpeng at the moment decided to open the sky axe, where is willing to take the lead? Don''t you give Taiyi an example?


    For a moment, the land of Luzhou fell into a strange atmosphere.


    As time went on, the atmosphere became more intense.


    Taiyi did not show up, and the Luzhou conference was not held. However, more and more demon gods came to watch the ceremony and attend the Luzhou conference.


    Indeed, more and more, with the passage of time, more and more demon gods from the North came. In front of the demon God''s worry, quickly passed to the back demon God, let the demon gods for a while tangled incomparably.


    Although Taiyi didn''t seem to have done anything, he invited the northern demons to attend the Luzhou conference, but at the moment, the water in the northern land was completely confused.


    Taiyi place has become a huge whirlpool, which has attracted the whole northern land and even the hearts of the southern and Western witch clans.


    -------------


    wa palace.


    In a hall.


    At the moment, Nuwa Niang saw three visitors."Taiqing, Taishang, have seen empress Nuwa!"


    "Yuqing, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I have seen empress Nuwa!"


    "Shangqing, Tongtian, have seen Nuwa Niang!"


    Three people exuded a hazy air all over the body, incomparably out of the dust, saluted Nuwa Niang.


    "Three, sit down! After a thousand years of parting, is Hong Jun safe? " Nuwa''s mother motioned.


    "The teacher is closing up!" The emperor respectfully said.


    "Shut up? Ah, this Hongjun is really mysterious. He has been shut down even though he is about to be robbed? " Nuwa Niang chuckled.


    The three sat down and did not answer.


    "What are you doing here? Did Hong Jun send you here? " Empress Nuwa looks at the three.


    "No, I come here for something. I want to invite empress Nuwa!" The emperor solemnly said.


    "Oh?" Nu Wa Niang curiously said.


    "Niang Niang has created a family of people with boundless merits. Even heaven and earth have given great merits and virtues. She is too talented and wants to share some chores for her mother!" The emperor solemnly said.


    "Chores?" Nu Wa looks at the emperor.


    "Yes, the people have been established, but they are not obvious. They are very weak even though they drink blood. They are too talented. I want to ask them to teach them! Mother, share the chores The emperor solemnly said.


    "Please, teach the Terran? Do you want to lead the people into the world? " Nu Wa Niang curiously said.


    "Yes, I''m not talented. I have a little experience in practice. I can teach the people to practice! Please allow me The emperor solemnly said.


    On one side, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian all showed a puzzled color.


    In their eyes, Terran, now is a group of uncivilized monkeys, you too, to teach a group of monkeys to practice? Isn''t it a matter of looking for trouble?


    Nuwa looked at the emperor, and her eyes flashed with amazement. She was amazed by the sensitivity of her sense of smell. It was really shocking.


    Too much to educate the Terran, is to help themselves share the chores? No, he wants to educate the people.


    However, the beginning of the moment, the sky did not see.


    Is it easy to give such merits to the Supreme Master?


    You can see the silence of three women: Lu Wa


    "The gourd fairy vine? Mother, don''t worry. In those days, my three brothers traveled to West Kunlun with our teacher, and saw the gourd fairy vine. Although it is a spiritual treasure, it is not an axe to the sky. The emperor Taiyi is deceiving the world! " The sky shook his head and said with a smile.


    "As a saint, Niang should see more clearly than us. Why do you ask At the beginning of the year, it was wonderful.


    "Lu Zhou, however, has an axe! No doubt! " Nuwa said.


    "What?" Sanqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "My Lord, if you can get me a gourd and come back, I will allow you to educate the people!" Nuwa said.


    Take a gourd? To educate the people by themselves?


    "Thank you very much for the success of your mother."


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go right away. The teacher once said that we, the three of us, are predestined with the sky axe. Maybe that''s it!" All of a sudden, there was a little impatience.


    Yuan Shi didn''t open his mouth in a hurry. He looked at empress Nuwa and looked at his mother again. Although his heart was full of doubts, at the moment, there was still some urgency in his eyes.


    Sky axe?


    The Empress Dowager immediately got up and saluted Nu Wa''s mother: "so, I''ll go quickly and try my best to fulfill the request of empress!"


    "Go Nu Wa laughed.


    Three people respectfully salute, immediately out of Wa palace.


    In the palace of Wa, Nu Wa drank tea and watched Sanqing leave, with a meaningful arc across her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 23

    In the north, Luzhou, on the North sea beyond the gourd fairy vine.


    "Hum, hum! I''m so angry Jinwu Prince Lao Liu said angrily.


    "Yes, I went to ask him, if there is a big demon God with a power to cast, this gourd, really want to give one to the other side? It''s too easy to say yes


    "Why, it''s an axe! Why give it to others in Luzhou


    "What''s more, it''s because of us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The princes were extremely angry and obviously wanted to persuade Taiyi, but was driven out by Taiyi.


    "I''m really angry. Originally, I was ready to forgive him for whipping us last time. As a result, he still treated us as a little fart boy!"


    "We must teach him a lesson!"


    "But he saved us?"


    "Is it true that our ten brothers have been beaten? I can''t lose face


    "But...!"


    "Ah, it''s not how you make him. Just give him a lesson."


    "Well, otherwise, we will be children and send out the sky axe! What a fool


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The princes gathered together and whispered to each other to discuss how to avenge that year. After discussing for a while, a group of little guys divided their work.


    The little guys didn''t find out that there was a zuwu standing in the sea below them, but the Zou Sibi corpse was always lurking in the dark.


    She Bi''s corpse came for a period of time, but she didn''t show up. She was also shocked by the vision of the sky axe on the gourd fairy vine, so that she didn''t dare to show up.


    Shebi corpse is an ancestor witch. However, if Tai Yi is a bell with the East emperor''s left hand and a sky axe on his right hand, she dare not touch her. She has been waiting. Until now, I just heard that a group of princes want to revenge Tai Yi.


    "Prince Jinwu? It''s really a child''s heart. Ha ha ha ha, God help me to compare corpse, Jumang and Dijiang. What you dare not do, let me show you! " She said excitedly.


    -----------


    the hall beside the gourd fairy vine.


    Tai Yi looks at a pile of news from all over the world.


    The demon state collects intelligence from all over the world and gives it to Emperor Jun as well as Tai Xi.


    "Is there any change in Zhoushan?" Taiyi found a brief intelligence in a crowd of information.


    I was about to take a closer look, but I heard a voice of anxiety outside the hall.


    "Your Highness the six princesses, the Eastern Emperor is in the office. Please do not disturb me!" Said the guard.


    "My brothers and brothers are going to die. They are going to die. Come on, let me in!" The sixth Prince panicked.


    Six Prince''s brother, is not the other nine prince, is dying?


    The bodyguard shivered and didn''t dare to stop him.


    "Uncle, come on, help my brother, save my brother, they''re trapped in the battle line, they''re going to die, uncle!" Laoliu stepped into the main hall, suddenly with a cry cavity.


    "What?" Too a sudden face a change, suddenly stood up.


    Seeing the old six one in a mess, he immediately jumped up.


    "It''s too late, quick!" Old six exclaimed in horror.


    Too a sudden with old six fly out of the hall.


    At this moment, countless demon gods have been surrounded.


    "Watch out for the gourd fairy vine. If you dare to approach, you will be killed! Set up Taiyi shouts to a group of demon gods.


    "Yes Countless forces of demon kingdom should say.


    Taiyi is also in a hurry. At this moment, more and more powerful people from all over the world come together. The Luzhou conference is about to be held. There is no distraction at all. How did a lot of princesses have an accident?


    Didn''t you want a ghost car to look after it? Is it that the leader of the forces forces forces the tiger away from the mountain?


    But Lao Liu''s frightened appearance, nine nephews are in danger, too one also can''t bear to think more, ordered a number of demon gods, and quickly flew away with old six.


    "Ahead, in the fog! Come on, come on Old six cried.


    After flying into the North Sea for a while, you can see a large area of sea area in the distance. The fog is soaring, the heat wave is surging, and the fog is rolling. People can''t see the inside clearly.


    Vaguely, you can hear the voice of Prince Jinwu''s scream.


    "Wow


    "What a pain


    "What a pain


    "Help, I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of Jinwu princesses cried out in dismay.


    As soon as I heard it, my face changed. Is it Kunpeng? Kunpeng can''t stand it. Let''s go first?


    "Looking for the dead, Donghuang bell!" Too a face a cold, holding the East emperor bell, rushed into the fog.


    One into them, too a sudden feel boundless heat.


    The rolling heat wave comes to Taiyi in an instant."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Lao Liu, good performance!" A golden Wu Prince immediately laughed.


    Too one eyebrow a pick to look at a group of princesses.


    At the moment, where there is the appearance of injury, clearly good, ten golden crowns, flying in the air, like ten suns, evaporation of large sea water, forming a towering fog.


    Old six is no longer crying, but excited to cry.


    "Are you all right?" Tai Yi''s face was gloomy.


    At this moment, it is the critical moment of Luzhou conference. What are these ten little guys doing? Isn''t that just adding to the mess? Looking for smoke?


    "Of course, it''s OK. Taiyi, hum, today we''re going to avenge you for whipping us!"


    "Yes, no one dares to beat us from small to big! Neither father nor mother


    "If you beat us, you must apologize to us!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cried a crowd of golden crowns.


    "I thought that after one year, you should be sensible, but you still don''t know what''s good or bad. It seems that you still don''t know how to deal with it!" It''s too cold.


    "Hum, our ten brothers have never been bullied. If you give us a beating, you will write off all the past events!" Old six immediately exclaimed.


    "Where''s the ghost car?" Too a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, we will tie him, he is OK!" Eight said.


    "A bunch of unruly bear children, looking for a fight!" It''s too cold.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor rings instantly, and a void confinement suddenly goes towards the ten golden crowns.


    "Wow "Wow "Wow


    "Ten days in the sky!" A crowd of Jinwu immediately roared to set up the array.


    "Boom


    The sound waves of the Eastern Emperor''s bell went straight to the battle line of Prince Jinwu. The two opposed each other and immediately formed a gelatinous state.


    "Dong Huang Zhong, good baby, when we beat Taiyi, give me a few days to play!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, big array cloth is ready, if he runs away, attract other demon generals, then we can''t beat!"


    "Quick, quick, I can''t wait!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten princesses of Jinwu kept yelling, and the flames all over him rose and piled up. It seemed that they had the power of the golden immortals, and the power of terror went straight to the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    Under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Tai Yi''s face sank. At the same time, he was surprised by the power of his ten nephews.


    No wonder emperor Jun will let them go out to play alone. It''s so powerful that it can be compared with the first time to enter Daluo Jinxian.


    Seeing that the ten princesses are so strong, Taiyi is also a joy in my heart.


    Donghuang bell defense is sure to be no problem, the power can be stronger, but too a fear of injury to a number of nephews, endure not to urge.


    But in this way, he encouraged the ten princes'' arrogance, and constantly used the ten day array to attack Taiyi.


    "Oh, stinky boys!" Taiyi is laughing.


    A lot of little guys have not found that Taiyi is not affected at all. They think Taiyi is struggling.


    "Taiyi, if you do, we will let you go!" Old six immediately worried said.


    The princes wanted to teach Taiyi a lesson, but they didn''t intend to die. At the moment, seeing the emperor''s bell, there was no sound for half a day. The princesses were also worried.


    "Boss, will my uncle die?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s impossible!"


    "Or not today?"


    "Yes, yes, he has been severely damaged by us!"


    "Forget it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The princes are also gradually worried.


    When the princes were afraid, suddenly, a huge palm print appeared in the void. From the outside, it was shot on top of the ten day battle array.


    "What?"


    "Old six, run!"


    "No, come on. Ten days later, the big array will be in the air."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Exclaimed the princes.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the ten day battle array was smashed by the empty palm print because of its weak external defense.


    "Poof!"


    The top ten princes spit blood from each mouth, and Laoliu, who was hit by the biggest impact, fell into the bottom like a shell in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Poof!"


    Old six whole body, immediately blood four splashes, golden black flame, all dim down."What?" Taiyi was going to watch a group of little guys perform. I''ll clean them up when they''re finished.


    But this how suddenly all spit up blood, and old six is beaten more flesh and blood.


    "Imprison of the void!" Too one eye a stare.


    Donghuang bell ring, too a moment to hold the whole body is blood old six.


    Old six changed into a human shape, which has just arrogant appearance, at the moment, all over the blood, afraid of crying.


    "Uncle, help me, Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t mean to bully you. I, Wuwu, uncle, I''m sorry, am I going to die? Woo Hoo Hoo Laoliu was miserable all over, vomited blood, and cried bitterly.


    And a group of other princesses are also scared.


    Originally thought it was a trick uncle, but no one thought, was secretly attacked.


    "It''s OK. Uncle doesn''t blame you!" Too a little sigh, a sun fire into the body of old six, at the same time, take out a large number of miraculous drugs to feed Laoliu.


    Laoliu was not lightly beaten by this palm. If it was not for the strong constitution of Jinwu''s body, ordinary demon gods would be killed.


    Almost, this naughty old six is about to die in front of himself.


    I don''t blame these bear children. After all, bear is his own nephew. Moreover, they are all children who are angry, so they will take good care of them when they come back.


    But no matter how, it is impossible for outsiders to intervene, let alone kill them.


    Tai area with a murderous face, looked up at the sky, suddenly saw, in the air, she than the corpse in the air, a trace of ferocious color on his face.


    "A group of stupid princesses, Taiyi is under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and is not affected by you. Don''t you see that? However, good, you help me lead Taiyi out! Stupid, stupid, ha ha ha ha, all gods are evil She said with a laugh.


    "Hoo!"


    But see, fog illusory realm, burst out suddenly rolling black breath.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, one after another of the demon gods and witches appeared, one by one, looking at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi one by one.


    "What? How, our trap, how did it become someone else''s trap? " The princes were surprised.


    "Shebi corpse, you dare to calculate the prince, hurt my brother, I fight with you!" Old eight immediately roared to rush over.


    "Stop it!" One by one, they stopped drinking.


    "Click


    In the air, the princes are all in shape and look at Tai Yi together. I don''t know whether it''s out of guilt or out of belief. At the moment, the princes seem to be extremely clever, with tears in their eyes, looking at Tai Yi together.


    "Let them come. I am the god evil spirit array, composed of a hundred demon gods and witches. Even without me, you can''t escape today!" She said with a sneer.


    "I, we have three hundred demon gods!" Lao Ba said fiercely.


    "Will they come? Ha ha ha She said with a laugh.


    "Come behind me! Instill your true fire of the sun into Lao Liu, who is going to die! " Taiyi said to a group of princesses.


    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he took off.


    "How are you, old six?" The princes said anxiously.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, we, we, wuwuwu!" However, the princes began to cry with shame.


    Too a tiny sigh, touched a crown prince''s head, turn head cold eye to see to she Bi corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 24

    Luzhou, hulufeng!


    With the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s bell ringing all over the world, countless powerful people from the North came to attend the Luzhou conference. Before the Luzhou conference began, countless powerful people were lurking in the four directions.


    The appearance of these strong men, even the Kunpeng of the demon master''s mansion, looks complicated.


    Obviously, no one thought that the attraction of the sky axe was so great.


    Of course, during this period, every move of Taiyi will affect everyone''s heart.


    Just in the beginning, the sixth Prince of Jinwu suddenly broke into the hall, and then too one anxiously stepped out of the hall and flew away with the sixth prince in an instant.


    The Luzhou conference is about to be held. At this juncture? Tai Yi flies away?


    All the strong men suddenly looked stunned, and curiously staring at Tai Yi''s leaving. Some of them were staring at the gourd fairy vine. For a moment, the whole Hulu peak was full of agitation.


    "Don''t get close. Those who get close will be killed." Ying Long stopped drinking.


    "Yiyin!"


    Tianting demon gods instantly pull out their own swords, with a strong momentum, forcing the four sides ready to move closer to the strong.


    The three hundred demon gods, as powerful as a rainbow, can really stop the agitation.


    Can be restless, it is difficult to extinguish, and is still climbing.


    At the same time, Kun Peng of the demon master''s mansion also widened his eyes.


    "I''m in the North Sea? What''s there? " Kun Peng looks complicated.


    "Master, this is a good time, too one is not here, we can seize the gourd fairy vine!" A disciple said excitedly.


    "Yes, with the strength of the master, even the demon army can''t stop it. Besides, all the demon kings around are ready to move." Another disciple said excitedly.


    However, Kun Peng resisted the excitement and said in a deep voice: "that''s too cunning. Maybe it''s a trap!"


    "Trap?" All the disciples were surprised.


    Everyone looked at the place where Tai Yi went and saw that Tai Yi and the six princesses plunged into the rolling fog.


    "Wow "Wow!"


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Jinwu shouts, Donghuang bell rings, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, there seems to be a big war?


    "It won''t be Tai Yi, fighting with the ten princesses of Jinwu?" The queer way of Kunpeng.


    Just as everyone was surprised, there was a sudden loud noise.


    However, we can see that the terrible air wave will instantly disperse the rolling white fog, and at the same time, immediately expose the internal scene.


    "All gods and evil spirits?" Kun Peng''s face suddenly changed.


    All gods Sha Da array, Kunpeng almost planted on it in the past, naturally recognized at a glance.


    At the moment, a hundred demon gods and witches set up a battle to trap Tai Yi. The prince of Jinwu is crying and spitting blood one by one. The old six is even more severely injured and covered with blood?


    In the middle of the air, she stands in the air, cold as a corpse.


    "Shebi corpse, zuwu shebi corpse. He trapped Taiyi with the great array of gods and gods?" Kun Peng''s face is very wonderful.


    In addition to Kunpeng, the strong people around Hulu peak also stare.


    "Shebi corpse, you want to die!" Ying Long and other demon gods suddenly exclaimed.


    "Did you hurt the prince and trapped the emperor? Come on, follow me to rescue the emperor! " Another demon God said excitedly.


    "Don''t come here!" In the distance, Tai Yi, who was trapped by the great array of Dushi gods, stopped drinking.


    "What?" The heavenly court demon army suddenly has a meal.


    "Guard the gourd fairy vine well. If you dare to approach, you will be killed!" Taiyi''s voice came from the distant sea.


    "The emperor!" The demon gods are extremely anxious.


    Around innumerable latent strong person is agitated.


    Because, in front of the emperor Taiyi, there is a huge crisis, which shows that there are opportunities to take advantage of. Maybe, later, he can grab a gourd. In an instant, the lurkers become more and more agitated.


    "Hahaha, Taiyi, you told them not to come over and protect the gourd? Ridiculous, you are a big demon cultivation, you are doomed today. Do you still want to keep the gourd? " She said with a sneer.


    "Shebi corpse, do you really forget who I am?" Taiyi stares at shebi''s corpse.


    "I care who you are!" She is higher than the corpse.


    "You want to deal with the emperor with these wastes?" Taiyi will protect a number of princesses behind him, coldly looking around a number of demon gods, witches.


    "Taiyi, originally, I can''t gather so many demon gods and witches to arrange all the gods and evil spirits. If you want to blame, you are too arrogant. The heaven dominates the world. The East is not satisfied and wants to touch the north. You see, these demon gods and witches are all the demon kings and wizard kings in the north. They are not the soldiers of our Lich family. As soon as I say hello, they promise to kill you with me You know, you are looking for trouble today She said with a sneer.


    Around, the faces of the witches and demon gods who set up the array changed. One of them said in a deep voice: "shebi corpse, don''t talk nonsense. We just said to help you trap the emperor Taiyi, but we didn''t say to kill him!""That''s right. We helped you to trap the emperor Taiyi. You quickly took the sky axe. You promised us to take three gourds to share with us." Another witch said.


    Kill emperor Taiyi? Joking, if we really hang Taiyi today, tomorrow, Emperor Jun can kill us all, we can help you sleepy for a while at most!


    Shebi looked coldly at a group of witches and demons, and a sneer came out of her mouth: "hum, a group of timid people who are afraid of death! Do you think that today''s Taiyi''s disgrace will be spared by Taiyi in the future? "


    Shebi corpse a cold drink, the lichs immediately face a heavy, look at too a look is not the same, yes, keep too one, too one will not revenge? Maybe, just kill him. It''s better.


    All the Lich''s eyes suddenly showed murderous spirit.


    "If you don''t drink, you will be punished. No wonder I would like to invite you to attend the Luzhou meeting. Now it seems that you are all looking for death. If you give the corpse to all of you, you don''t know why? Hum, it''s just a big array of gods and gods. Thousands of years ago, what can I do for the emperor, not to mention now? " Too a cold said.


    "Well, Taiyi, what can we do about you? But what can I do for the princes behind you! It depends on whether you can protect it or not. I''ll kill some princes and try to be a puppet A demon God sneered and said, "look for death!" Too one eye a stare.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell rang suddenly.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The sound waves go straight to all directions, and the void confines them to a group of lichs.


    "It''s a big array of gods and gods, break it!" All the lichs immediately drank.


    All of a sudden, the formation of the formation of a huge strangling force, toward the sound wave of the Donghuang bell.


    There are only ten Jinwu princesses in the ten day sky array. Today, there are hundreds of demon gods and witches in Dutian shensha formation. The power of the array is naturally enormous. Suddenly, the power of the array is terrified, and it directly attacks the Donghuang bell.


    For a moment, the void suddenly burst into a large number of storms.


    All the crying Prince Jinwu''s face changed. He thought that he had set up an array with great power and trapped Taiyi. It turned out that was not the case at all.


    What can''t do with the emperor''s bell?


    Void stalemate, the Lich''s face suddenly changed.


    "Shebi corpse, let''s do it A demon God said anxiously.


    Shebi corpse is ready to start to Taiyi, but at this moment, the restlessness of Hulu peak finally breaks out, and countless potential strong men suddenly rush to Hulu xianteng.


    "Get out of here. Taiyi is trapped. Are you going to save him? He''s going to die! "


    "What''s the axe? It''s mine


    "You don''t care whether Taiyi or prince Jinwu are dead or alive!"


    "Ha ha ha, look who is quick!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom


    On the gourd peak, a great battle broke out.


    Countless strong fierce impact on the court demon soldiers, suddenly, the sky and earth, flying sand and stone.


    All people''s hearts beat violently.


    The Kunpeng of the demon master''s house is even more clenching his fist and staring at the outside.


    "Master, let''s do it. It''s such a mess!" A disciple said excitedly.


    "Yes, master, it''s a golden opportunity in a thousand years. Anyway, there''s more luxury than a corpse pot!" Another disciple said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, too one can''t have no backhand!" Kun Peng said in a deep voice.


    "Backhand, what kind of backhand can we have? Unless emperor Jun comes, but emperor Jun doesn''t come at all! " A group of disciples said eagerly.


    "I said, wait a minute!" Kun Peng pressed down his anger.


    All the disciples were in a hurry.


    Shebi wants to deal with Taiyi, but she cares more about huluxianteng. She came to Luzhou for huluxianteng. Now there''s a big riot around huluxianteng. If someone catches the first step, he will not come in vain?


    "You''re trapped in Taiyi. I''ll get the sky axe!" She drinks more than a corpse.


    "Hoo!"


    She Bi''s corpse is like a streamer, in front of the gourd fairy vine.


    "Stop it!" Ying Long was anxious to meet him.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, shebi corpse will be surrounded by the three demons will instantly fly out.


    The demon God, in front of the ancestral witch, is absolutely invincible.


    She Bi corpse flies a number of demon gods, and reaches out to pick the gourd fairy vine.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Shebi grabs the gourd fairy vine with laughter.


    The disciples of the demon master''s house were anxious, but Kun Peng was puzzled. Was he wrong?


    Just as Kunpeng was ready to start.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, the void is illuminated by a ray of light.


    The sword, a sword Gang, like the sky came out of the sky, rushed straight to shebi''s corpse. The terrible sword gang was surrounded by countless sword Qi, which was like a long river of tornado like sword spirit.As soon as the terrible Kendo breath comes out, it suddenly makes the hearts of countless strong men tremble.


    "What?" Shebi''s face changed, because, at that moment, the hair on the back of shebi''s corpse was blown up, a threat of death filled the whole body.


    It''s too late to snatch the gourd fairy vine and give a blow to the sky.


    "Boom


    Fist gang and sword Gang collide in the void, and suddenly burst out a torrential storm.


    She Bi''s body suddenly flies backward from the impact of sword gang.


    Although I had a quick blow just now, I can be sure that the power of this sword comes from a strong one at the level of a great demon God or a great witch.


    "Who?" She Bi corpse''s face changed and exclaimed.


    However, in the air, a man in white is standing in the sky. Behind him, there are a group of followers of sword cultivation in white, surrounded by cranes one by one.


    "Crane clan, crane ancestor? In this millennium, a rising Kendo race? " Kun Peng''s face suddenly changed.


    "He Zu? Do you dare to provoke me about the Wu clan? " Shebi''s face changed.


    He Jianzhi, the leader of the group, was he Jianzhi, who won Wang Xiong''s life wheel. He Jianzhi crossed the Lich era, fought the world, gathered the crane family, taught the towering sword technique, and became the ancestor of the crane family.


    He Jianzhi looked at the corpse, and then yelled at Tai 11, who was trapped in the distance: "today, from the crane ancestor, lead the whole family of the crane family, and invite the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to enter the heaven court as an official!"


    A minister in heaven?


    The face of countless strong men in the battle around him suddenly changed.


    "What? What do you say She Bi corpse startles angry way.


    Kunpeng of the demon master''s mansion also widened his eyes: "how can it be? How can it be? That rebellious crane ancestor, when I went to him to conspire with him, he ignored me. Unexpectedly, he wanted to submit to the heaven. Is he crazy?"


    "Accurate!" In the distance, all of a sudden, there was a deep drink from emperor Taiyi.


    Accurate?


    Around countless strong face confused?


    He Zu, but the strength of the big demon God, what attitude do you have? One word, accurate? So proud?


    "Please order from the emperor!" He Zu is respectful, a deep drink.


    Many powerful people can''t understand the mentality of hezu. In the eyes of some powerful people, although donghuangtaiyi is notorious, there is a suspicion that donghuangtaiyi is powerful. There is an emperor behind him. Now, why does he listen to him so much?


    "Help the Tianting army, guard the gourd fairy vine, and make him unable to escape! Today''s shooters, one is not allowed to escape, non surrender, kill The emperor Taiyi gave an order in the distance.


    "To order!" He Zu drank heavily.


    "The guardian of xianteng, who is not the Tianting army, will not surrender and kill without mercy!" He Zu drank heavily.


    "Yes Numerous sword practitioners of the crane clan chanted.


    All of a sudden, countless sword Qi surged in all directions, and rushed to the strong men who wanted to kill them.


    All around, suddenly changed and expected different. He Zu''s sudden surrender to Taiyi, so that all the strong people who feel there is a chance to take advantage of, suddenly a burst of scalp numbness, feeling a great horror like danger.


    Whether she Bi Shi or Kun Peng, some can not keep up with the rhythm in front of him, but in this matter, the voice of emperor Taiyi came again.


    "Demon kings of the north, Luzhou assembly, start!" Emperor Tai Yi''s cold drink suddenly came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 25

    "Demon kings of the north, Luzhou assembly, start!" Emperor Tai Yi''s cold drink suddenly came.


    Emperor Tai Yi''s cold drink made all the demon king''s faces change.


    What started? This time?


    In the demon master''s house, Kun Peng also widened his eyes, and his face changed: "crane Zu, he Zu must have contacted Tai Yi for a long time. At this moment, he is just making a show. Otherwise, Taiyi can''t be so angry!"


    Kunpeng thought that he would have a second hand for a while, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    In a short period of one thousand years, the crane nationality has made a foundation with Kendo and taught numerous disciples of the crane nationality. Once these sword cultivation of the crane nationality joined the battle group, the pressure on the demon army in heaven was greatly reduced, and the demon kings who collided with the demon army were immediately hit.


    At the same time, he''s fighting sword cuts to shebi''s corpse.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the blue sword lotus blossomed all over the sky, and the terrible storm of sword spirit was like the spirit of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, wrapping shebi''s corpse.


    "Asshole, go!" She is bombarded by corpses.


    However, he nationality''s swordsmanship is incomparably strong. A sword is faster than a sword, and a sword is stronger than a sword. If it was not for zuwu''s strong body, he Zu would have been defeated at this time.


    He Jianzhi''s soul has gone through the ancient times. He has been fighting for thousands of years. His Kendo has already broken through the sky.


    All people think that hezu is the cultivation of the great demon God. After all, its Kendo power has reached the level of the great demon God. However, only Taiyi and hezu know that hezu is only the cultivation of demon God, and is the peak of Jinxian according to the future. Only because he Jianzhi''s swordsmanship is too strong, he can easily fight Dara Jinxian.


    The four sides of Luzhou are full of war.


    On the sea, in the great array of gods and gods, a group of demon gods and witches also changed their faces and felt that things were wrong.


    The appearance of crane ancestor, let too one decline, suddenly weaken innumerable.


    "It seems that the gourd she promised us is not so easy to get!" A demon God looks ugly.


    "What now? Shebi''s body has been frozen. We''ve been trapped for too long? " A witch''s face was ugly.


    "Take the crown prince Jinwu, shebi can capture the sky axe, that''s the best. However, if shebi can''t win, we''ll use Prince Jinwu to exchange with Tai!"


    "Yes, there is Prince Jinwu in hand. I''m not afraid that he won''t change."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t dare to kill all the gods except myself.


    The wind of all gods and evil spirits blows from all directions to the defensive place formed by the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    Laoliu''s injury is still quite serious. Taiyi doesn''t want to delay for too long.


    "I want you to come with shebi''s corpse. The felony does not lie in you waiting. Now, I will give you a chance to surrender to the heaven!" Too a cold said.


    "Taiyi, you dream!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, we just don''t want to submit to your demon Kingdom, so we agree to shebi corpse! What you think is beautiful! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Hurry up. All the gods are in a great array. Try your best to motivate him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of witches and Demons roared ferociously.


    Too a facial expression a cold: "be so, that you today, one also don''t leave!"


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Donghuang bell rings again, the sound wave soars to the sky, and instantly blocks the wind of shensha. However, how powerful are the hundred demon gods and witches who urge this super array? Even if the big demon God, also can''t extricate oneself from the predicament, let alone too one?


    The two forces confront each other, and the faces of the strong are gloomy.


    "What a powerful Donghuang bell!" The faces of the strong changed.


    "Good? The worst is still behind Too a cold eye, a wave of hand.


    "Hoo!"


    On the gourd peak, above the gourd fairy vine, there was a section of thin vine that suddenly broke off. When Tai Yi waved to see it, it suddenly flew away from Hulu peak and went straight to Taiyi.


    "What are you doing? Tai Yi intercepted a section of calabash vine? "


    "What does he want calabash for?"


    "There seems to be a black wind around the gourd vine?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The demon kings who fought with the demon army showed their curiosity.


    However, the witches and demons in Dutian shensha array showed an incomprehensible color.


    "It''s impossible. He''s trapped in the big formation. How can he take things from outside the array?" A demon god suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    That section of gourd fairy vine suddenly fell in Tai Yi''s hands.


    This is not the gourd fairy vine. This is Taiyi''s heart wheel treasure tree, heart wheel treasure tree and eleven grade Trollius, which turn into rattan like and fall on the gourd fairy vine to create a picture that strikes the soul.At the moment, too a moment to get, without hesitation, to a demon God brush.


    "Brush!"


    A black wind came.


    "What kind of black wind, how can we ignore all the gods and evil spirits?" The demon God''s face changed, and a huge stick in his hand hit the black wind.


    "Brush!"


    The stick flashed, it''s gone!


    As soon as the demon God''s face changed, how could his treasure be suddenly lost?


    "No way. Why not?" When the demon God''s face changed, he saw another black wind coming.


    "What, give me back the stick!"


    At the moment of rushing to the black wind, the demon God was blown up by the black wind.


    "Boom


    The blood splashed all over the place, and the flesh and blood were flying all over the sky.


    A demon God, too much of a blast? Blood rushes to Taiyi, let Taiyi, just like a peerless devil.


    No matter whether it is in the big array of gods and evil spirits, or the outside world, almost everyone is a meal, surprised to see Taiyi.


    A demon God, can''t walk a round under the gourd vine?


    "The power of the axe? A small section of the gourd fairy vine is so powerful. What about the rest? " Countless strong people suddenly breathe a little shortness of breath.


    In the distance, too a wave more and more quickly.


    "Brush, brush, brush, brush...!"


    Suddenly, dozens of black wind to a number of demon gods, witches to brush away.


    "What? My magic weapon


    "No!"


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    One by one, in a flash, twenty witches and Demons exploded.


    Blood pours to Taiyi. Taiyi, like a peerless demon, smashed all the strong ones.


    All the way through, invincible.


    This killing method is bigger than the demon God. It''s not too much.


    The face of countless strong men suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible. Let''s do it together. Let''s do it together. Come on, all the gods are evil. There are thousands of wind blades." Exclaimed a crowd of strong men.


    All of a sudden, all God Sha big array rolled up the towering wind blade and went straight to Taiyi.


    "Brush!"


    When the black wind rolled, thousands of blades disappeared.


    "What?"


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the bell rings, the emperor fills the four sides in time and sets the strong in the air.


    "Brush, brush, brush...!"


    Another series of black winds.


    "No!"


    "Emperor, I am willing to submit to heaven!"


    "Dong Huang, wait a minute. If you have something to say, wait a minute!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the strong men who were imprisoned by the Donghuang bell sound wave changed and immediately begged for mercy.


    "Now you want to surrender to heaven? It''s late Too cold in my eyes.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    We can see that there are twenty demon gods and witches turning into fireworks, blooming in the sky, blood exploding and rushing to Taiyi.


    Dozens of demon gods and witches suddenly exploded?


    Some people thought that Taiyi was a fox and a tiger. Now they all shut up.


    Including a group of Jinwu princesses, they all look at Tai Yi in horror.


    His ten princesses are demon gods. They think they are extremely powerful. They can''t compare with Taiyi. They often laugh at Taiyi. They have been closed for thousands of years, and their accomplishments have not increased much.


    But now, all jokes too one demon, sorcerer, have been severely hit a mouth.


    A thousand years ago, Taiyi slaughtered big demons and witches, and even slaughtered pigs and dogs. Today, Taiyi slaughtered witches and Demons just like killing pigs and dogs.


    Even the big demon God can''t be so easy to kill.


    Under the North Sea, Kun Peng''s eyelids have been jumping wildly.


    From too a clean hand, Kunpeng knew that he still underestimated Taiyi.


    "Is it really the power of the axe? It''s just a piece of calabash vine Kun Peng was shocked.


    Kunpeng never looked at people by their cultivation, but by their strength, because cultivation could not explain the problem at all.


    Today, Taiyi has proved everything with its strength.


    He came to the north to recruit and pacify the world. He has such strength and dependence.


    "Boom, boom...!"


    A series of witches and Demons exploded again. Taiyi is like a demon in blood, which is extremely fierce.


    All the gods and evil spirits of the big array, less than half of the array setters, suddenly collapsed.


    "No, no, go, go!"


    "Devil, what a devil!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gods of witches and Demons suddenly turned around in terror and fled.


    "Run away now? Is it a little late? " Too a cold said.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Donghuang bell rings, the void imprisons.


    When there was the Dushen Sha formation, a group of demon gods and witches were all struggling under the sound wave. What''s more, without the Dushen Sha array, where can these golden immortals stand?


    This is not a broken Donghuang bell, but a complete Donghuang bell. Even the great demon gods can be trapped for a while, not to mention today''s demon gods and witches?


    Too a hand holding heart wheel treasure tree, suddenly, a black wind brush out.


    "Brush, brush, brush...!"


    The black wind is like a talisman, listening to a crowd of witches and demons who want to flee all show a frightening color.


    "Forgive me


    "Donghuang, I''m willing to surrender. Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strong cried in horror.


    "Boom


    The gods of witches and Demons imprisoned by the Eastern Emperor''s bell exploded.


    The blood rushed to too much.


    The demon kings who were originally envious of the power of the sky opening axe were all excited and calmed down a lot.


    Thousands of years ago, the name of emperor Taiyi was a magic spell that would tremble after listening to it. This millennium, everyone almost forgot the horror of emperor Taiyi.


    Until now, all demon gods suddenly think of the feeling of a thousand years ago.


    Those are demon gods, witches, not big demons, not even small demons, a hundred, instantly dead? Do you have a life to rob Taiyi?


    Tai area with a group of Jinwu prince, slowly flying to the Hulu peak.


    "Take care of Lao Liu! Wait for me to come back! " Taiyi looks at a group of princesses.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, eh!" The princes cried and nodded.


    In the vicinity of huluxianteng, there are countless demon troops to guard. Taiyi can rest assured.


    Turn head, too a look to the sea not far away, crane ancestor and she Bi corpse''s battle.


    "Hum!"


    Too one cold hum, body shape a flash, the moment to the sea, to the two fighting place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 26

    When Taiyi slaughtered hundreds of demon gods and witches.


    Future, Lingxiao city! Wang Xiong practice room!


    As a hundred witches and demons were slaughtered by Taiyi, the rolling blood was passed on to Wang Xiong through the big day Sha wheel with Xianyuan.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong''s body suddenly blows out a terrible blood.


    In the hall, Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Wang Xiong will not be possessed by the devil, will he? This breath...! " Su Qinghuan looks worried.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly trembled, and a strong air current suddenly rushed to the four sides.


    "It''s not good to be possessed by the devil. Wang xiongxiu has made a breakthrough again?" Su Qinghuan''s face was filled with joy.


    Outside the main hall.


    Ye helianjiang looks strangely at the hall where Wang Xiong is.


    I thought it would take a long time for Wang Xiong to break through again.


    Can, this just closed for more than a month, this just closed for more than a month?


    "Fairyland, the sixth? How can you cultivate yourself Ye helianjiang looks tangled.


    In ancient times, the Lich age.


    Taiyi slaughtered a hundred demon gods and witches, especially insufficient. In placing the princes in a safe place, Taiyi immediately rushed to shebi''s corpse.


    At the moment, he Zu has a long sword, which is more than a corpse. He has a fast and accurate sword, and a flesh body can''t be shot.


    In the roar, a large amount of sea water was exploded, and for a time, the two strong men were neck and neck in the battle.


    "No? No, you''re not the big demon God, you''re just the top of the demon God? " Shebi looks at the crane ancestor in surprise.


    With the two men fighting for a period of time, shebi corpse slowly saw something strange. Although he Zu''s sword power was the strength of the great demon God, it was almost hot.


    If you change to a weak big demon God, maybe he will be beheaded by the crane ancestor.


    However, she Bi corpse can still be keen to find abnormal, and suddenly a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Where did he talk to him? She Bi''s body is just like his best sword practice opponent. A sword is faster than a sword. The lotus flower of the sword is blooming, and the sea of Swords is surging towards shebi''s corpse.


    "Go She drinks more than a corpse.


    "Boom


    The powerful force smashed the sea of swords and rushed to he Jianzhi with his sword front.


    If you come and go, the Vietnam war will be further away.


    But at this moment, too suddenly arrived.


    "Imprison of the void!" Too one by one, they drink.


    "Boom


    That piece of void, connected with the sea, was imprisoned together, luxury than the corpse in an instant.


    "What?" Shebi''s face changed.


    Can the emperor''s bell imprison the great demon God? However, the big demon God can still break, and his body suddenly pinches, and the empty space around him makes a sound of breaking.


    But for this time of imprisonment, he Zu and Tai Yi took action at the same time.


    "One sword breaks the sky!"


    "Brush!"


    The sword of he Jianzhi and the black wind of Taiyi''s heart wheel suddenly hit shebi''s body.


    "Boom


    Under the super loud sound, the void confinement explodes, the endless sea water, rolls up the huge waves, shebi corpse in this heavy blow, broke the imprisonment.


    However, even so, shebi''s body was suddenly torn apart.


    Heifeng and Jiangang opened a hole in shebi''s body. They were both bloody and ferocious.


    "How could, how could you break my flesh?" She Bi corpse exclaimed.


    His face sank.


    Although the heart wheel treasure tree is powerful, it can only be used to fry the golden immortal now. In the face of the big Luo Jin Xian, or even the powerful big Luo Jin Xian, it still fails.


    Crane Zu is also a heavy face: "good terror defense!"


    Just now it was almost the strongest sword of hezu, but it was just a cut? How strong the ancestral witch should be.


    "Taiyi, you want to die!" She than the body was hit by the pain, the moment toward too a rush.


    "When!"


    When the Donghuang bell rings, Taiyi''s body suddenly becomes more extravagant than the corpse''s attack range. After all, the Eastern Emperor''s bell can be confined in the void, and Taiyi''s emptiness can be moved in a blink. Today''s complete Donghuang bell makes Taiyi''s speed faster.


    "Don''t run!" Shebi shouts in dismay.


    What''s more, even the zuwu can''t catch up with him. He Zu is a sword cultivator, and his speed is natural. She Bi corpse didn''t catch him for a while, let alone now?


    "Go on, I see how long his flesh can bear it!" Too a cold drink.


    "Good!" He Zu stopped drinking.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the North Sea set off a raging storm, and the strong men in the distance all stare with big eyes, because in the picture, hezu and Taiyi are pursuing shebi''s body, causing more and more wounds on shebi''s body, and she Bi''s body seems unable to catch them.


    As time went on, the impact was constant, and shebi''s injuries were more and more."Shebi, it''s not that I don''t miss my old love. It''s strange that you hurt my nephew. Besides, you''re living with other people! Today, kill your soul first Too a stare way.


    "Boom!"


    The skin of shebi''s corpse was cracked, and countless blood was shot everywhere. Under the siege of Taiyi and hezu, the injury was more and more serious.


    I can''t get any more benefits today.


    She Bi corpse''s face sinks: "too one, you wait, wait for me to call emperor River, sentence Mang, want you to look good!"


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the surrounding sea water burst into the sky again.


    She than corpse steps, body shape a flash, drill into the sea, from the bottom of the sea to the distance.


    Escape?


    The Kun Peng''s eyelids of the bottom of the sea jump wildly. Isn''t even zuwu an opponent? You want to run?


    Tai Yi, he Zu''s face sank.


    It''s true that she can be consumed to death if she is consumed slowly. However, she has to run away blindly than corpse. However, they have a headache. They can catch up with shebi corpse, but their cultivation is still far from the corpse. Especially at this moment, when we go into the sea, we must have great resistance, not as fast as empty space. In the sea, even if two people, also can''t catch up with zuwu shebi corpse.


    "Shebi corpse, stop!" Two people depressed a big drink, also rushed into the sea.


    As soon as I entered the sea, I suddenly saw that the body of shebi, who had escaped far away, was suddenly firmly fixed there.


    "Why? He won''t escape? " He Zu was stunned.


    Taiyi and hezu instantly shuttled across the sea floor and came near.


    But see, she than corpse whole body huge tremble, the face shows frightful color.


    Then, from the surface of shebi''s corpse, a shadow emerges, which is the projection of shebi''s corpse.


    However, the projection and expression of shebi corpse are not the same as shebi''s body.


    "Come on, Taiyi, kill him, quick!" The projection pointed to itself and roared.


    "What do you say?" Too a surprised way.


    "I am a luxury corpse! Quick, he has been brainwashed. No, it should be said that his memory has been blinded. You can help me kill him and clear his memory mask! " Cried the shadow of shebi''s corpse.


    "Luxury corpse? Luxury corpse? No way Tai Yi exclaimed.


    Shebi corpse, before using life wheel in the future, calls she Bi. His elder brother, who was the governor of Kunlun Xianting in the past, made great contributions to the Kunlun Xianting. Before he died, he gave the credit to shebi, and then he made shebi the governor of Kunlun Xianting.


    Luxury corpse, how damned?


    "Come on! I''m imprisoning his spirit. I can''t hold him back! " Luxury corpse projection cries anxiously.


    "Heart wheel, treasure tree, brush!" Too one wave.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom"


    For a time, dozens of black wind directly rushed to shebi''s body.


    "Ah "Asshole!" "Who are you? Let me go!" "No!"


    She Bi corpse''s painful roar, but at the moment, it seems to be controlled by the projection. She trembles and can''t move.


    In a twinkling of an eye, shebi''s corpse is already bloody.


    I''ve been killed by Taiyi all the time. Even zuwu can''t stand it.


    "Ah


    In her pain, she seems to have to break the spirit of her corpse. She runs away to the sea in fear and difficulty. But, at the moment, there is only a bloody shelf left.


    The black wind is still, the impact is still.


    There was a huge tsunami all over the North Sea.


    In the distance, countless strong men watched the sky roaring on the sea in horror, and watched the battle in the distance with lingering fear. They didn''t know how the result was. But, to be sure, shebi corpse and hezu, Taiyi continue to fight.


    Kunpeng of the demon master''s house was also eager to look at the distance of the sea bottom. However, the huge collision caused a sea storm on the bottom of the sea, and countless seabed sands rolled wildly, which could not be seen at all.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A scream came from the distance.


    But shebi corpse in the last time, finally earned the spirit of luxury corpse imprisonment, suddenly rushed out of the sea.


    "Is that the body of shebi? How can it be so miserable? " In the distance countless strong person exclaimed.


    Even Kunpeng is an exciting spirit. If you imagine yourself fighting Taiyi and hezu, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than shebi''s corpse.


    "Want to go? Imprison the void


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Brush, brush, brush...!"


    Donghuang bell, that bloody shebi corpse rushed out of the sea, was immediately imprisoned, at the same time, dozens of black wind instantly hit his body.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, but see, the flesh and blood of the shebi corpse, in mid air, was bombed to pieces.


    Blow it up?


    All the fighting in the distance was quiet for a moment.


    It seems to have stopped at the same time, a brain a burst of buzz.Zuwu, that''s zuwu.


    Blow up?


    Rolling blood, pieces of meat scattered on the sea, into the sea floor of the Taiyi.


    That terrible scene, see the demon master house Kunpeng, all flew out of the sea, looking at shebi corpse so tragic explosion death, unconsciously a shiver.


    Looking at the gourd fairy vine near at hand, Kun Peng''s face twitched for a moment, but did not dare to grab it.


    Taiyi, hezu, kill zuwu?


    As everyone knows, it''s a stab in the sky.


    Tai Yi has the support of the demon Kingdom, and the shebi corpse also has the support of the whole Lich clan. No matter what his purpose is, he is the ancestor witch.


    With the death of shebi''s body, the sea is slowly returning to calm.


    Everyone looked at the sea, but the waves in their hearts were getting bigger and bigger.


    And the interior of the sea. Too one also astonished looking in front of a crowd of corpses.


    With the explosion of shebi''s corpse, blood and Xianyuan poured into Taiyi''s darisha wheel and sent it to the place where the future Wang Xiong was born.


    Shebi''s body was blown to pieces, but she was soon resurrected. His body was stitching together and slowly came back to life.


    "Alien?" His face sank.


    When she came back from the dead, she seemed to have a soul in her body. In the struggle, she wanted to seize the control of her body.


    "Wu yuanzun, look for death!" A voice sounded on one side.


    However, she saw that the projection of shebi''s corpse was still nearby. She pointed to the resurrected body of shebi''s corpse. In the flesh, the soul just about to be activated was suppressed in an instant.


    Tai Yi, he Zu was surprised to see these two bodies.


    A projection, a body?


    The body slowly resurrected, opened his eyes and looked around in bewilderment and amazement.


    "Tai Yi?" She is more than a corpse, quite at a loss.


    "Alien, die!" He Zu''s eyes glared and he wanted to be cut off with a sword.


    "Uncle he, wait a minute. He is shebi!" Too one eyes a narrow, surprised way.


    "Well?" He Zu was surprised.


    "Uncle he, please help me to look around. Don''t let anyone come here!" Too a deep voice.


    "Good!" He Zu nodded in doubt.


    Suddenly, he Zu flew around in case someone came near.


    "What''s wrong with me? Taiyi, you, eh...! " She Bi corpse saw his own projection, slightly stunned.


    "If you wake up, I''ll be relieved!" The projection smiles.


    She Bi corpse a excited, recognized the projection of the eyes, immediately face a change, and then a sour nose: "brother, big brother, is it you? How could it be? "


    The projection looked at shebi and chuckled bitterly: "maybe before I died, I was too worried about you. There was a wisp of obsession, which was placed on your soul, but the obsession was weak, and you couldn''t feel me all the time."


    "Obsession? She corpse, have you been following her body all these years? " Too a surprised way.


    The projection nodded: "yes, in the future, Kunlun Xianting, after my death, obsession has been following my brother, shebi, and seeing Tai Yi and Xiandi''s promise in those years, which has given me enough identity to this worthless brother. It''s a pity that my brother has a good cultivation talent, but his head is always confused! "


    "Big brother, Wuwu, I, I thought I would never see you again!" Shebiton began to cry.


    "Shebe, he had forgotten everything before?" It''s a wonderful way.


    The projection looked at shebi and said with a smile: "a few years ago, I saw that under the five elements mountain, Taiyi supreme, you opened up the eastern qinhuangting. No, it''s the eastern Qin Xianting now? Congratulations on your Dongqin. Although it is weaker than the Xianting of Kunlun, it is a powerful beginning. I always believe that Taiyi, you are not inferior to Xiandi! "


    "Do you know the last battle of Wuxing mountain?" Too a deep voice.


    "Yes, I also know that both Jumang and Dijiang are of different nationalities. Ha ha ha, you don''t know. I was also killed in the hands of other people at that time!" The projection said with a wry smile.


    "What are you talking about, brother? You, you died in the hands of other people? " Shebi''s face changed.


    "Yes, my obsession has always been with your soul. I saw that you were brought to dikun Xianting by Dijiang and Jumang. There, I saw that you were brainwashed and could not be stopped. What''s more, I saw that you had been transformed into a foreign race, and even crossed here. Originally, I thought that I could only watch you being destroyed by this group of foreigners, but I didn''t want to. When I passed through, I could actually control some of your soul power. I helped you suppress Wu yuanzun and make it unable to wake up. However, you became the puppet of Dijiang and Jumang! I...! " The projection said with a wry smile.


    "Big brother, why didn''t you call me earlier?" She said bitterly.


    "No use. You''ve been brainwashed. How can you believe me? If I show up, I will be killed by you, so...! " The projection sighed.


    "No, no, big brother, i...!" She cried.


    "However, at this moment, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, because only if you die once, the barrier force that brainwashes your brain can be dissipated together. Therefore, I will fight for everything, use your flesh to coagulate the projection and peel off half of the strength. In this projection, when you are resurrected, my projection power will return to you again, so that you can recover half of your strength!" The projection is solemn."Big brother!" She cried.


    The projection instantly poured into the body of shebi.


    "Boom!"


    Just because of death, and the strength of all too one deprived of the body, again inflated.


    This projection contains half the power of a corpse. Shebi is half recovered.


    However, at the moment, the obsession of luxury corpse did not come back together, shaking, as if to dissipate at any time.


    "Big brother, you repose in my soul again, big brother!" She cried in horror.


    She didn''t pay attention to shebi, but looked at Taiyi.


    "Supreme!" She corpse suddenly faces too one solemn ceremony.


    "Luxury corpse, you don''t have to be like this. In the past, you and I were the same robes of life and death." Too a sudden to hold up luxury corpse.


    "Supreme, my younger brother is very incompetent. However, my cultivation talent is higher than mine. When I am here, I can still protect some of them. However, I am not here. Even this wisp of obsession will collapse because of the consumption just now. I can''t look at him any more. I beg taiyizhizun to take care of him later. My brother''s previous sins are alien Disaster, it''s not his intention. Please do it She suddenly kneels down to Tai Yi.


    "Luxury corpse, no!" I have to help you.


    "What are you talking about, brother? Is your obsession going away? Because I She said with tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t pay attention to her brother, but insisted on kneeling down to Taiyi.


    In Taiyi''s silence, she chuckled bitterly: "I''m going to leave. The last thing I can''t let go is my younger brother. Taiyi, I have nothing to give you. In this world, I don''t believe anyone. However, I believe that you and I are comrades in arms of life and death, so I can only ask you, Taiyi...!"


    "Well, I promise you, as long as she agrees, I can give him a chance!" Tai said immediately.


    "SEBI, get down on your knees!" She corpse suddenly looks to she Bi.


    "Big brother...!" Shebiton knelt down in agony.


    "To be with a different race is to seek skin with a tiger. Don''t believe in another race. You should trust big brother!" She corpse looks at shebi.


    "Boo hoo, I believe in big brother. I only believe in big brother, alien race. If you kill big brother, I will revenge them. I must...!" Shebiton cried more than tears.


    "Listen to Taiyi. He was my brother who lived and died together in the past. If he promised, he would honor it. He must promise!" She said in a positive tone.


    Shebi looks at the elder brother, and sees that the shadow of the elder brother is fading away.


    "Big brother, don''t leave. We''ll meet again. Big brother, big brother...!" Shebiton cried in horror.


    "Come on She corpse looks at this she Bi.


    "I''m sorry, brother..." Shebi looks at Taiyi.


    She looked at shebi and sighed: "well, it''s all controlled by foreigners! The luxury corpse obsession is about to break up, you send him the last journey


    Thank you very much, brother She looks at Tai Yi, showing a trace of gratitude.


    Tai Yi stood aside, a burst of silence.


    "Big brother!" She Bi Dun grabs to the luxury corpse. However, there is not much left.


    Gently stroked shebi''s head: "can you make your name my brother''s name in the case of amnesia? Hehe, what a shebi corpse, elder brother is very pleased. "


    With that, she corpse probes into the eyebrows of shebi and points all the memories of this period of time into her mind.


    "Live well and give me more nephews! At least, I can live up to my parents'' instructions before they died! " She said the last word, completely scattered into countless small stars.


    "Big brother ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ She grabs the star and cries out.


    The stars are scattered in all directions, but they can''t be grasped.


    At the bottom of the sea, she Bi corpse''s heartbreaking wail came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 27

    Future, Lingxiao city!


    With the ancient Taiyi cutting shebi''s corpse and exploding, the rolling blood essence of zuwu quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body with Xianyuan.


    Because she corpse uses projection to divide half of Xianyuan, so Wang Xiong only gets half of shebi''s Xianyuan, but even so, it is a terrible force.


    "Boom!"


    I heard a drum beating in Wang Xiong''s body.


    Su Qinghuan''s eyes widened: "is the cultivation that just broke through again? Wang Xiong, this closed door, so powerful? "


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang Xiong''s body surface was filled with air waves.


    The outside world just marveled at the breakthrough of Wang Xiong''s cultivation. Ye helianjiang''s face changed again: "another breakthrough? The seventh true fairyland? So fast? Won''t you take a break? "


    "Boom


    Another loud noise came from Wang Xiong''s practice room.


    "Fairyland, eighth?" Ye helianjiang''s face was black.


    Well, how could this be? A double break?


    Zuwu, that''s the cultivation of Dara Jinxian. Even if she is weaker than the corpse, it''s also Dara Jinxian. How huge is half of Xianyuan? The difference between Daluo Jinxian and Jinxian is not only the quantity of Xianyuan, but also its quality, which has changed dramatically.


    Half of shebi''s cultivation made Wang Xiong rise twice. That''s why she was weaker than the corpse in the ancestral witches. Otherwise, it would be more than the two?


    Xianyuan is only the second, the most important is blood.


    The blood of shebi corpse is the dirty blood of Pangu. Of course, it is the essence of Pangu.


    Zuwu is the result of Pangu''s blood essence. Compared with other practitioners, the blood of zuwu is quite different.


    In Wang Xiong''s body, the Dragon tendon "tiantiao" was not warm or hot when it absorbed the essence blood of other practitioners. But now, after a stream of Pangu essence blood was absorbed.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In Wang Xiong''s body, there was a roaring dragon chant.


    The Dragon chant, from the Dragon tendon "tiantiao", seems to be stimulated in general, blooming a breath of towering.


    "Boom


    The breath of Longjin blossoms covers the whole Lingxiao city in an instant.


    In an instant, the terrible pressure made all the people and officials show a look of horror.


    "This, this is the breath of daloginsen? No way Ye helianjiang exclaimed.


    All the builders in the city all looked at the direction of the palace in horror.


    In the Imperial Palace, numerous officials came quickly, including Han Fei.


    Han Fei was also shocked by the dragon song. Push the wheelchair. Come quickly. I want to find out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your majesty has an order. No one is allowed to enter except Miss Su!" A guard intercepted.


    "Let me in, your majesty is in danger!" Han Fei said anxiously.


    "I''m sorry, your Majesty''s order. No one is allowed to violate it. Lord Han, when making legislation, should try the law first, and should not violate the law!" The guard said solemnly.


    "You Han Fei''s eyes became angry.


    However, since the implementation of the new law, the eastern Qin Dynasty has become more stringent.


    It was not until the majestic breath of Longjin''s "tiantiao" disappeared that Su Qinghuan came out of the hall with a frown.


    "Miss Su, how is your majesty?" Zhang Ru said eagerly.


    Su Qinghuan was absent-minded. However, a group of ministers gathered around him and nodded: "it''s OK. Wang Xiong is very good. He''s in seclusion. You don''t have to disturb him!"


    "That''s good!" A group of Ministers immediately breathed softly.


    "What happened to Longyin? What''s more, Miss Su, what''s wrong with your mood? " Han Fei said urgently.


    "Just now, it was the Dragon chant from Wang Xiong''s body. When the Dragon chanted, I felt a sudden pain in my head. Don''t disturb me. I want to have a rest!" Su Qinghuan shook his head and wanted to leave.


    "Miss Su? I''ll check with Miss Su later? " Han Fei and others immediately said.


    Su Qinghuan shook his head: "no!"


    Su Qinghuan refused everyone and went back to his kanyin hall to have a rest.


    Su Qinghuan is not uncomfortable, but the blood of zuwu just now stimulates Su Qinghuan. It seems that for a moment, Su Qinghuan has countless pictures in his mind.


    There are too many pictures. Su Qinghuan needs to digest it.


    Only a group of officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were left, and they were puzzled.


    Although we don''t know how the breath of Dara Jinxian just came from, ye helianjiang, Han Fei and others can be sure that Wang Xiong''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of true immortality after being closed for more than a month.


    The terrible speed of practice, even if the ministers are silent for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your majesty is advancing with all your strength, and we can''t hold your majesty back. Before your majesty leaves the pass, I hope that you can cooperate sincerely and bring the territory of the former humanitarian alliance into our eastern Qin Xianting to celebrate your Majesty''s progress in cultivation." Han Fei looks at the officials."Here it is Many officials responded.


    ---------


    in ancient times, the Lich age!


    Too a look in front of, grieved the luxury than corpse. His face was complicated.


    "Shebi, please forgive me!" Too a sigh way.


    She Bi wiped her tears and her eyes flashed with grief. However, she was still respectful to Taiyi.


    "The grass people are more than corpses. Please see your majesty!" She said respectfully.


    Before his disappearance, he even knelt down to ask for Taiyi protection for himself. Although she felt it was unnecessary, shebi naturally believed in him more.


    "Would you like to enter my Eastern Qin Xianting?" Too a look to shebi.


    "As long as your majesty doesn''t dislike it, she is willing to assist your majesty!" She said respectfully.


    Stay on the alien side? At the moment, shebi hated the alien race. She not only brainwashed himself, but also prepared to replace him with the consciousness of Wu yuanzun. If it wasn''t for the elder brother, his consciousness would disappear at the moment. Besides, how could he be on the other side if he was killed by another race?


    "Well, we can set up a battalion for you! Give you the number! Heaven corpse camp, in memory of your brother, luxury corpse Too a sigh way.


    "Yes, master of the heavenly corpse camp, shebi corpse, see your majesty!" She said solemnly.


    "Are you still called shebi corpse?" Too a look to shebi.


    "Yes, when the elder brother died, he did not forget me. He was incompetent, but I knew that brother en, although he was dead, I would live his share for him. I would call him shebi corpse, shebi, shebi corpse!" She was gnashing her teeth.


    "Good!" Too much nodding.


    "Your Majesty, just now, elder brother gave me the memory of this period of time. The emperor River and the sentence mang are all alien. I can help you expose them!" She was gnashing her teeth.


    Tai Yi shook his head: "expose? No one will believe that if you join the eastern Qin Dynasty today, you will have a chance to make contributions. You will have it in front of you! "


    "In front of you?"


    "Yes, I want you to lie down for a while, stay with Dijiang and Jumang, isolate them, and help me spy out how many alien races there are in the world!" Too a deep voice.


    Shebi was stunned and then nodded: "Your Majesty didn''t say that. The minister almost forgot. It seems that the emperor Jiang and the sentence mang all listen to whose orders and who they are. I don''t know. Elder brother almost knew that in those years, but because I was in dikun Xianting, I was worried that dikun Xiandi was aware of it. Therefore, I shrank in my soul at that time and didn''t hear any important news. "


    "This is the best way to find out all the alien races of this era. You are a great credit!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Yes She is more than a corpse.


    "Go back to the Wu clan first. By the way, don''t show up for the time being, and then show up when Emperor Jiang and Ju mang jump off!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Yes She is more than a corpse.


    Too a pair of shebi corpse and arranged for a while, shebi corpse turned around and quietly left from the bottom of the sea.


    Taiyi cleaned up some of the surrounding, and stepped to meet the crane ancestor.


    Sure enough, during this period of time, a large number of strong people wanted to hide from the bottom of the sea, but they were all cut off by the crane ancestor one by one.


    Taiyi and hezu stepped out of the sea.


    At the moment, the tsunami has stopped, but the sea is still surging thousands of miles.


    Taiyi and hezu flew out of the sea, and all the strong men in the distance stopped their swords. Looking at Tai Yi, he Zu flying, one by one thrilled.


    Because everyone can see clearly, zuwu, was killed by these two murderers?


    Their own group of demon gods, witches, and then make a fuss, enough to kill it?


    It''s good to open the sky axe, but you have to have a life to rob it!


    Too a fall on the gourd peak, cold eye at the four sides of the countless strong.


    Escape? At the moment, under Taiyi''s icy eyes, even to escape, a group of strong people do not have the courage in general.


    "Twenty days ago, my emperor sent a message to the world with the bell of the Eastern Emperor, inviting all the demon kings to come here to attend the Luzhou conference set up by the emperor. Can you remember what I said earlier?" Too a cold look at a demon king.


    There was a moment of silence. what did you say? Everyone remembers.


    ------------


    "listen to the demons in the northern part of the earth. My emperor Taiyi is standing on the side of the North Sea, and the land is Luzhou, which provides for my gourd and xianteng. From today on, a Luzhou conference will be held! Invite the northern demons, come to watch the ceremony, lead those who are destined to enter our heaven! Those who share the prosperous times and make great contributions to the heaven can give a gourd on the gourd fairy vine to show their contributions! "


    -----------


    the voice of Taiyi is still fresh in my ears. At the Luzhou conference, those who are destined to join the demon Kingdom heaven! Yu Tianting great contributor, give a gourd, invite everyone to watch the ceremony.


    The purpose of Luzhou conference is to recruit security!


    Just a hundred demon gods and witches who just didn''t want to be recruited were all smashed up by too many.


    The shriveled corpses are still floating on the sea.All the strong ones are inspired.


    "You don''t want to come into our heaven. I don''t want you to come here. So I said, please come and watch the ceremony? Hehe, it''s a good ceremony to watch. Just now, was that a ceremony? Are you waiting for me to treat my heaven as a mountain that can be broken at will Too one eye a stare.


    A wave of panic and murderous spirit rushed to countless strong men.


    All the strong men were excited and heard the murderous spirit in the same tone. Is it to settle accounts after autumn?


    Around, there are three hundred gods in the heaven, and there are countless big demons. The crane ancestor brought a large number of swords to repair the crane ancestor, and almost all the strong people were wrapped up. At this moment, even the demon master''s house shrank in the North Sea, and did not dare to show up. How could his group of demon kings, who were unjust, resist Taiyi''s ferocious power?


    "I''ve seen the Eastern Emperor. I''m the demon king of Canglang mountain. I''d like to cooperate with Canglang mountain and submit to the heaven!"


    "I''m the demon king of Qingming mountain. I''d like to cooperate with Qingming mountain and submit to heaven!"


    I''m sorry


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a large number of demon kings who did not exclude the heaven asked to surrender one after another. Obviously, I''m not qualified to get Pangu axe, but at least I can keep my life. Besides, I don''t exclude myself!


    One third of the demon kings are loyal.


    And a third of the swing demon king, also followed all worship down.


    This group of demon kings do not repel and do not want to, belong to dispensable, but, at present too one wants to kill demon Liwei, who is willing to hit the edge of the knife?


    Although Taiyi killed zuwu shebi corpse, it also shows that it is too fierce. The sky is fierce.


    The zuwu is less than one, the witch clan is weaker, and the heaven court will only be more powerful. At the moment, a bit reserved, suddenly dissipated.


    Another third of the demon king''s servants are too one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only one third of the demon kings who resisted were left.


    But at the moment, it is bound to be strong. The demon kings believe that as long as they shake their heads, immediately, these demon kings who have just succumbed to Taiyi will immediately kill themselves and make a vote.


    There is no hesitation at all. Whether it''s true or false. At the moment, all the demon kings are in the wrong. If you kill them too much, no one dares to say that it is too unfair!


    All of a sudden, the demon kings who came to participate in the Luzhou meeting were in obedience.


    "Well, since all of you are sincere in joining our heavenly court, you should be prepared for all the courtiers in heaven. Don''t rebel out of heaven. When the time comes, the army of heaven and the ends of the earth will be punished!" Too a cold look at the demon king.


    "Yes, the emperor!" The demon king can only nod.


    It is bound to be strong. Taiyi is willing to accept submission and not investigate the offence just now. It is a great gift.


    For a while, the Luzhou conference had just been held, and it took over 400 demon gods and countless big demons. At the beginning of the Luzhou conference, this harvest has been extremely terrible.


    But at the moment, in the demon master''s mansion, Kun Peng is extremely ugly.


    "In addition to the demon gods and witches who were just slaughtered by Taiyi, the obedience of these demon gods made Tai instantly take over one third of the northern territory? It''s only a short time. One third of the northern territory is regarded as the demon kingdom? Taiyi? The Luzhou conference Kun Peng looks terrible.


    Even if Kun Peng''s heart again contradicts, that also has no way, at present too one means surpasses.


    "It''s also their bad luck that they snatched too much gourd and were treated too seriously!" A Kunpeng disciple said gloomily.


    "Yes, Taiyi, this time, has gained too much. How can he be so lucky?" Another disciple was depressed.


    Kunpeng was angry and shook his head: "no, maybe, maybe the one who led the demon king to rob the gourd fairy vine was Taiyi himself!"


    "What? Master, you said Taiyi made a suit and let these demon kings get in by themselves A disciple exclaimed.


    Kun Peng said in a deep voice, "isn''t it? The crane clan, which was prepared by Taiyi in advance, must be combined inside and outside. Even among the demon kings who have just taken over, maybe there is still too one secretly arranged for it! "


    "Ah? Master, do you mean that the demon king just robbed the gourd fairy vine, which caused the current unreasonable, is Taiyi deliberately sent someone to guide in the dark? How could this, this, this be possible? " A disciple exclaimed.


    "Well, this is too insidious, isn''t it? He intentionally The thief calls to catch the thief? Is the thief forced to obey the law by himself? " Another disciple was astonished.


    "It''s not insidious. It''s a means. I knew it was so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Taiyi''s means are more powerful than his strength! " Kun Peng looks ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 28

    Hulu peak!


    Taiyi overlooks the four sides, almost all the king of demons, all compromise.


    Too a look at the side of the hall, Jinwu Prince old six although seriously injured, but not to death, slowly conditioning it, also calculate to learn a lesson.


    The Luzhou conference was a preliminary success. Taiyi glanced at Beihai, not far from the demon master''s mansion.


    The main purpose of Luzhou conference is actually aimed at Kunpeng. Taiyi didn''t meet Kunpeng at the beginning, because she knew Kunpeng was so proud. Taiyi has to step by step to dissipate the pride in Kunpeng''s heart.


    Only the pride of Kunpeng has been removed. Heaven is good enough to subdue Kunpeng, otherwise, meeting at the beginning will not have the slightest effect. Share the world with emperor Jun? With the pride of Kunpeng, you can''t be satisfied.


    At first, there was the great array of Du Tian Shen, then he Zu came to cast it, and then the corpse of shebi exploded. Finally, the demon king of one-third of the Northern Territory was awed. It must be that Kunpeng''s heart was extremely tormented at the moment.


    Taiyi is waiting for Kunpeng to bow down.


    Tai Yi is waiting for the moment, Hulu peak is not far away, a mountain peak, but now stand three figures.


    The three men were not others, but Sanqing who came out of Wa palace.


    By the time Sanqing arrived, there was already chaos, and it was coming to an end. In the distance, shebi''s corpse exploded, and Sanqing was so surprised that she didn''t have the impulse to rush to Hulu peak.


    After watching for a long time, the three men frowned.


    "This emperor is too one, good method!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "What is it to beat shebi corpse? The shebi corpse just now seems to have problems. Who knows what happened in the sea Deep voice of the whole sky.


    Yuan Shi shook his head: "I am not talking about his strength, but his means! So many demon kings were caught in his trap. No wonder they were able to help emperor Jun down the Nuo River and mountains in the past. As expected, they turned their hands into clouds and covered their hands with rain! "


    One side of the supreme emperor shook his head: "not only that, donghuangtaiyi, he is still with potential, forcing Kunpeng demon teacher!"


    "Forcing Kunpeng?" At the beginning of the year, his face moved and he understood the reason in an instant.


    "Forcing Kunpeng? Two senior brothers, what we are paying attention to at the moment should be the gourd fairy vine? " Frowning all over the sky.


    The supreme emperor and Yuan Shi immediately turned their eyes to the gourd fairy vine again.


    "Visions? I remember that when we went to the foot of Kunlun Mountain in the past year, the gourd fairy vine did not have such an illusion. Before Pangu created the world, he killed three thousand demons in Hongmeng? " Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    "No one else can see this illusion that strikes the soul. However, the three of us, who are the fragments of Pangu''s soul, can still see some flaws. However, we can''t get close to it, and we still have doubts." She frowned.


    "Nuwa Niang said that this is the sky axe, she should not have to cheat us!" Frowning all over the sky.


    "No, you heard me wrong. Empress Nuwa said that the sky opening axe was in the Luzhou which was too far away, but didn''t say it was the gourd fairy vine!" Yuan Shi shook his head.


    "But empress Nuwa asked us to give her a gourd. It''s not the gourd fairy vine. What is it?" Deep voice of the whole sky.


    The emperor''s eyebrows were deeply locked: "the four sides of Luzhou, which I have just investigated, are not abnormal. Only the gourd fairy vine is strange. As Mr. Hongjun once said, we, the three of us, have made the fate of saints, and the axe of heaven has a decisive role to play!"


    "Sky axe, the key to sanctification of the three of us?" Yuan Shi squinted at the gourd fairy vine.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Deep voice of the whole sky.


    "Well, my two younger martial brothers, follow me!" The emperor solemnly said.


    "Good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian yingdao.


    Among the three, a auspicious cloud was born under their feet, surrounded by a clear aura, and flew towards the gourd peak.


    Three people fly out, clear air, immediately attracted a distant demon king to turn around.


    "Sanqing? The supreme emperor, the Yuan Dynasty, and Tongtian? "


    How could they be? It''s said that they are all powerful demon gods


    "Big demon God? No way


    "Why not? It is said that the three of them are the soul fragments of Pangu great God. When they are combined with three pure spirits, they will shine brilliantly when they open their minds! "


    "What is Sanqing doing here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One demon king whispered.


    At the moment, in the North Sea, Kunpeng was originally under the pressure of Taiyi, and his heart was tangled. At this moment, when Sanqing arrived, Kunpeng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The arrival of Sanqing seems to have given itself a buffer. The three big demon gods may be able to break through the strength created by Taiyi.


    Kun Peng stares at Sanqing.


    Taiyi also frowned at Sanqing.


    When he saw the emperor, his eyes narrowed. Recognize it.


    this appearance as like as two peas in the three ages, is almost the same. Is the supreme sage the incarnation of the supreme sage?


    In front of you is the supreme emperor, the Yuan Dynasty, and Tongtian?In the future, will the three become saints? The three saints of the future?


    Too a dignified look at three people.


    "Huawaisanren, Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, have met the emperor Taiyi!" Three people to Taiyi slightly salute.


    The three saints of the future?


    "To the sky?" On one side, he Zu''s pupil shrank abruptly and looked at Tongtian. A trace of inexplicable hostility flashed in his eyes.


    Inexplicable hostility? This moment, of course, was caught by Sanqing. Sanqing looks at hezu and Tongtian with doubts. Even Tongtian is at a loss at the moment. When did he hand over with this crane ancestor?


    Too a squint to see for a while, and then returned a gift: "three but to watch the ceremony, my Luzhou assembly?"


    Watching ceremony?


    The three are not here to watch the ceremony.


    "I heard that the Eastern Emperor set up a Luzhou assembly here. Naturally, I came to watch the ceremony. At the same time, I would like to ask the emperor''s wife and his party to have a look at the gourd fairy vine!" The emperor solemnly said.


    Does the supreme emperor want to check the gourd fairy vine?


    Around innumerable demon king pharyngeal saliva, at this moment already had no doubt again.


    The supreme emperor is the soul fragment of Pangu great God. He is so worried about the gourd fairy vine. Isn''t it a heavenly axe? Everyone recalled Tai Yi''s previous words, and suddenly a burst of excitement. Those who have made great achievements can be given a gourd.


    "Why?" Taiyi stares at Taishang in a deep voice.


    "I want to make sure whether it is transformed by the sky breaking axe!" The emperor did not hide it.


    In the eyes of the supreme emperor, the emperor is not easy to deceive. It is better to tell the truth than to make up lies.


    "How about confirmation? What if not? Some non, three still want to snatch this gourd fairy vine from my hand, is not it Too a cold said.


    "Who said it was going to be robbed? The three of us have never done anything wrong or morally wrong since we were wise. Don''t slander us. If we get the heart of heaven, will we take advantage of it One side Tongtian suddenly drinks a way.


    Too one look moved, three people have never done anything unreasonable, immoral? Is this something that must be done before becoming a saint? It is also true that when Heaven bestows the position of Saint, it may be necessary to check whether there is any stain on his life.


    "Even if I show you the whole thing and make sure that you guess in your heart, you won''t get half of it?" Tai Yi stares at three people and asks.


    If it''s an axe, we don''t want it? How is that possible?


    "It''s too early to say that, the emperor, if you don''t let me watch it for a while, then talk about it?" Taishang looks at Taiyi.


    "No, I can''t trust you. When the time comes, your guess will be confirmed. It may not be impossible to take advantage of it!" Tai Yi shook his head and refused.


    "You...!" The whole day temper is a little explosive, immediately eyes a stare.


    Taking a deep breath, Tongtian again said in a deep voice: "the three of us can promise to the emperor that we will never use strong. If we really guess at that time, we are willing to exchange ten times the treasure to the emperor!"


    "Ten times the treasure? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, three people think, this world, what can be ten times as valuable as my gourd fairy vine? Can you name one or two? " Too a sudden sneer way.


    Around, countless demon Kings also rolled their eyes.


    It''s really a big tone to talk all day. Do you want something more powerful than the first axe? Ten times more?


    Tongtian said, I also feel that it''s not right. Indeed, if it''s really a sky axe, how can I find treasures to exchange?


    "Donghuang, before you opened the Luzhou conference, you once said that those who have made great contributions to the heaven can give a gourd on the gourd fairy vine to show their contribution! Is it possible? " The emperor solemnly said.


    "Not bad!" Too much nodding.


    "Then we, the three of us, can help Tianting to do a big thing in exchange for a gourd?" Taishang looks at Taiyi.


    In order to get the gourd, the three people did everything, even willing to help Tianting do a big thing?


    What''s the big deal?


    Too one unconsciously looked at the eye demon division house direction.


    In the direction of the demon master''s mansion, Kun Peng''s face changed and his face turned red. This is too one, is it possible to use Sanqing to suppress oneself?


    "Asshole, you dare!" Kun Peng''s depressed anger way.


    From Taiyi''s hand, Kunpeng felt a sense of powerlessness. In terms of force, he had no place to be afraid of. Now, Taiyi still wants to oppress himself with Sanqing?


    Kunpeng was angry, but felt powerless, because Kunpeng understood that if Sanqing took action, he might still be able to escape, but the demon master''s house would not? Don''t you want your foundation?


    Hate, hate, hate! Kunpeng felt helpless.


    In the past, I felt that the feeling of emperor Jun in the face of sorcery clan now fell on himself. Kun Peng felt the pressure.


    However, Taiyi in the distance just takes a look and turns to Sanqing.


    "Three, would you like to enter my heaven?" Taiyi stares at Sanqing and asks.


    Invite three people to court?


    In the distance, the Kun Peng was stunned, and the demon king around him was also stunned.Even Sanqing was stunned. Sanqing''s face twitched for a while, and a trace of anger flashed in all eyes.


    The three of us are the fragments of Pangu''s soul, the future goal. But the supreme sage, will not join you as ministers?


    "The emperor is joking The emperor shook his head.


    Yuan Shi and Tongtian were also gloomy.


    "Since I don''t want to, that''s all. I said that this gourd can be given to those who have made great contributions to the heaven. What is the contribution? That is to say, he is the courtier of heaven, and he will contribute! What you said is exchange of interests, not contribution! " Tai Yi shook his head.


    "Well?" Sanqing''s face sank.


    "Three, if you are willing to enter our heaven, I can make the decision and give them a gourd immediately. Otherwise, the three of you are still watching the ceremony. My heavenly things are only given to the people of heaven, not our people! Don''t give it to me! " Too a solemn said.


    "You Looking at Tai Yi with gloomy eyes.


    Around, innumerable demon kings who have just taken over are warm in their hearts.


    Although Tianting is extremely arrogant to the outside, it is extremely protective to the internal. If Taiyi is used, it is not a bad thing to let the demon kings feel at ease and at least submit to the heaven.


    And Sanqing not only did not allow to investigate the gourd fairy vine, caught off guard, unexpectedly to Taiyi and received a lot of popular support. All of a sudden, there was a tangle.


    "Three, please step back. This is the main venue of Luzhou convention. Please cooperate!" Tai one waved and invited the three to go away.


    Drive away Sanqing?


    Whether it is the king of demons, or the Kunpeng of the demon master''s house, they are all looking strange at the moment.


    Even Sanqing himself enjoyed the treatment of being expelled for the first time. In the past, where did Sanqing go? Even to the wa palace, Nuwa Niang, personally received.


    You, you''re driving us?


    Only a group of demon troops who followed Tai Yi raised their heads and felt proud.


    Heaven has the pride of heaven. If it is not a saint, there is no need to compromise with anyone, even Sanqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 29

    Hulu peak!


    Sanqing was refused by Taiyi, which was extremely embarrassing.


    But at the moment, the heaven is so confident. In addition to empress Nuwa, there are few in the world who can defeat emperor Jun in the realm of big demon God.


    Sanqing may have hidden means, but on the face of it, everyone thinks it is worse than emperor Jun, but if Sanqing has hidden means, he can''t have emperor Jun?


    There is emperor Jun sitting in the heaven, too one can really dominate the world.


    Sanqingnong was extremely embarrassed. Tong Tian is even more angry at Tai Yi, but the Supreme Master shakes his head to stop the violence of Tongtian.


    The demon king saw that Taiyi had forced Sanqing back, and his resistance to submission was a little weaker.


    Luzhou conference, continue!


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, however, the swords of the strong men of the crane clan suddenly tremble.


    The sound of the sword trembles, as if in submission to the king of the sword?


    No, it''s not just swords. Many demon king''s swords, more than swords, and all kinds of blade weapons suddenly tremble.


    Strange scene, let all strong face a change.


    "What''s the matter? Why does my knife suddenly vibrate? I can''t hold it down


    "Me too. What''s the matter? I have a sudden feeling in my heart? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The face of the demon king changed wildly.


    At this moment, even one of Kunpeng''s swords trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Who? " Kun Peng looks ugly.


    All weapons are trembling in the demon division mansion.


    In the land of Taiyi, all demon gods are ugly.


    And even the crane ancestor, the sword in his hand also trembled.


    "Definitely!" He Zu put out his hand and pressed it.


    He Zu''s sword can be stable. However, the crane ancestor is extremely dignified. Because he Zu understood that in the future, the sword could shake only if it was not a unique weapon, such as the original wild sword, or the mind of a towering sword.


    At this moment, there is a strong or powerful magic weapon.


    Where?


    Sanqing also looked around solemnly.


    Suddenly, Taiyi saw the source of all the weapons trembling, the mouth of a valley in the distance.


    At the mouth of the valley stood an old man, who wore a black cape. On the cloak, there were dots and dots, as if it contained a picture of stars all over the sky.


    When the man stepped on the ground, it seemed that there were sharp knives and stabs on the earth. Everything was crushed to pieces by the sword Qi and the sword Qi. There is no living thing within ten miles.


    Although standing in the distance, all of us suddenly feel the killing gas coming from our faces. It seems that this killing gas can cut everything in the world.


    "He is...!" The pupil shrinks.


    The man looks a little old, as if on the verge of death in general, but even so, that pair of eyes, also has a piercing spirit.


    "Soldier ancestor?" At the beginning, the pupil shrank suddenly.


    In the demon master''s mansion, Kun Peng also changed his face: "how can it be? It''s said that since the founding of heaven and earth, bingzu has appeared twice. This is his third appearance? Is it really the ancestor of soldiers? He''s not dead yet? "


    "Soldier ancestor?" He Zu''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Have you heard of it?" Taiyi looks at the crane ancestor in doubt.


    "Yes, three hundred years ago, I read a little remnant record in the remains of a qilin clan. The first time was that the Qilin clan got a picture of the stars all over the sky. As a result, before the Qilin people were covered with heat, the soldier ancestor suddenly appeared, fighting the whole Qilin family with one person. Of course, not all the strong men of the Qilin clan were there. However, the military ancestor could be in the total number of Qilin people Department, grand, snatched away the star chart of Zhou Tian, which shows that its strength is fierce. It has been more than 100000 years since it came down? " He Zu was surprised.


    "Stars in the sky? The cloak on him Too one look moved.


    In the distance, Bing Zu walked step by step towards Hulu peak. Before he arrived, a torrent of weather came, as if he would crush all the people here.


    "One more time?" Tai Yi looks at the crane ancestor.


    "Another time, it was the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin clans. It was said that a treasure appeared at that time, which was called" chaotic Yin and Yang banner ". When the three clans fought together to fight for the chaotic yin-yang banner, the soldier ancestor did not know how. After tens of thousands of years, it reappeared. When the three clans were fighting with each other, he actually grabbed the chaos Yin and Yang flag and hid it again Hiding is more than 100000 years! " He Zu explained.


    "Stars in the sky, chaos, yin and Yang banners?" Too a little doubt.


    It''s no surprise that this soldier ancestor has appeared twice in more than 100000 years? It must not be a common generation to snatch treasures from the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. However, it is strange that he can endure it for more than 100000 years.


    "Why did he appear again today?" He Zu showed a trace of surprise.He Zu did not understand, Taiyi did not understand, nor did Kunpeng.


    However, not far from Sanqing, but suddenly Fu Lin heart to, the whole body suddenly a tremor.


    "Bingzu? What a familiar feeling The eyes brightened all over the sky.


    "Yes, I know him well! Seems to have moved him? " Yuan Shi was also squinting at Bing Zu.


    The emperor''s eyes brightened slightly: "empress Nuwa said that there was a sky axe in Luzhou? Perhaps, the sky axe is not the gourd fairy vine, but the soldier ancestor in front of us


    "Yes, I feel the familiar feeling that Pangu once waved in the past. It''s him, soldier ancestor? Open the sky axe The sky suddenly surprised way.


    Sanqing may be too excited at the moment, the voice is not isolated, so that, not far away too suddenly heard Sanqing''s dialogue.


    "Sky axe?" He Zu looked at Sanqing in amazement.


    Taiyi also has a big mouth.


    Really or not? This soldier ancestor, is the sky axe? Sanqing didn''t cheat me on purpose, did she?


    I use gourd fairy vine, a fake sky axe, to lead out the real one?


    In the distance, although the soldier''s whole body breath is huge, but his appearance is extremely old. When he steps, the blade spirit soars to the sky, and the mountains and rivers are afraid of being broken, but his eyes are full of excitement.


    The soldiers were getting closer and closer, and the blade in the hands of the demon king around became more and more intense, and a huge oppression poured in, which made all the demon kings look frightened.


    Bing Zu''s eyes, staring at the gourd peak on the gourd fairy vine. In the eyes, there is a trace of doubt, a trace of desire.


    "Demon family Tianting, Emperor Taiyi, have met the ancestors of soldiers!" But Tai Yi suddenly said.


    In the distance, the soldier Zu''s rickety figure was stunned. His eyes turned to Taiyi from the gourd fairy vine.


    Too one''s mouth, let one side Sanqing eyebrow tiny wrinkle, but, three people did not say what.


    "I heard that you gourd fairy vine was formed by the fragments of the sky breaking axe?" The old and hoarse voice of soldiers came.


    Bingzu asked Taiyi.


    Everyone around looked at the soldier ancestor, who also came to open the sky axe fragment? This soldier ancestor has a terrible breath. It''s hard to have an opponent among the big demon gods, right?


    Everyone looks at Taiyi. Taiyi can chop and explode the body of shebi for the sake of cucurbit fairy vine. Can Taiyi drive Sanqing away for the sake of cucurbit immortal vine. Now that this soldier ancestor comes, does Taiyi also want to drive away?


    "No!" Tai Yi said solemnly.


    No?


    No matter Sanqing, or Kunpeng of the demon master''s mansion, are staring at the moment, and countless demon kings are almost a mouthful of old blood.


    No? The emperor said that the gourd fairy vine is not an axe to the sky? How could that be possible?


    "Cough, but I heard it was!" Bing Zu coughed and his eyes flashed with eagerness.


    "Who are you listening to?" Too a deep voice.


    "Some time ago, when I heard your voice, I listened to the talk of the demon king of the world. They all said yes, they all said that you were the fragment of the sky breaking axe, and all the demon kings said yes!" There is a trace of urgency in the soldier ancestor''s look.


    Taiyi is a tight look. Although Bing Zu didn''t say much, his words were extremely frightening. He listened to the talk of the demon king in the world? Between his ears, the dialogue of the world''s demon Kings is in his ears?


    At the moment, all the demon Kings also look at Tai Yi strangely.


    Is it useful for the emperor to deny the calabash? The demon kings all over the world know. You can''t hide it?


    "I never said, this is the fragment of the sky axe!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "You never said that?" Not far away from the sky, his face suddenly sank, and he obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''ve never said that it''s a sky opening axe. If anyone hears me say it''s a sky opening axe, they can come out and confront me! As long as it can be proved that someone has heard of me, I will give up this string of gourds Taiyi said solemnly.


    Taiyi is not stupid at the moment. The goal of Luzhou conference has almost been achieved. One third of the territory has been put into the sky. Although the Kunpeng is not good enough, it can not escape.


    At the moment, bite the gourd fairy rattan to open the sky axe again, oneself did not have too big benefit.


    Soldiers? Taiyi didn''t know his strength, but he could retreat from the hands of the ancient dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, and even robbed them of their treasures. How terrible is this demon? What''s more, just now Sanqing also said that he was an axe?


    When can I install this fake sky axe in front of the real one? It''s better to get rid of the relationship and stay out of it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tai finished, almost all demon gods were stunned.


    Including one side of the hall in the Jinwu prince, as well as the court of a number of demon gods, at the moment are a face confused.


    Recall everything in the past.


    It seems that Taiyi really didn''t say that the gourd fairy vine is an axe to the sky. It''s all passed on to each other.


    Even if the picture of giant chopping the demon God appeared earlier in Cucurbit fairy vine, it was all said by other demon gods. Taiyi himself was sure, and did not say that it was the fragment of the sky breaking axe.


    At this moment, countless demon kings who had just surrendered to Taiyi were spitting blood with anger, but they could do nothing.And the Kunpeng of the demon master''s house is also depressed to vomit blood, a fake sky axe, to too a cheat to the big river mountain? You''re forcing yourself into a dilemma? This is too much. It''s really a disaster.


    Sanqing at the moment, dark Shuo tone, look at too one''s eyes also more and more strange up.


    Just now, even himself was almost deceived, among them, Tongtian, is a vicious eye too. You didn''t open the sky axe. Did you put a feather in front of us?


    "It''s not a piece of sky axe? It''s not a chopper? I don''t believe it. Cough, I don''t believe it! " Bingzu was suddenly furious.


    "Boom


    Taking the soldier ancestor as the center, countless sword Qi and sword Qi suddenly appear in the void. The terrifying sword Qi and sword Qi cover the earth and the sky, as if they were the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    The face of the demon king changed wildly.


    Taiyi''s face sank and he was on guard.


    Bingzu was infuriated by Taiyi''s honest words. Everyone''s hair was blown up. It seems that a conflict is about to begin.


    ------


    wa palace.


    Nuwa Niang is carrying the tea, has been staring at the gourd peak around.


    "Bingzu? Did you show up after all? Are the pieces of the sky axe refined? Unfortunately, you are a hatchet fragment, not a monster of heaven and earth. The demon of heaven and earth is the essence of Pangu blood essence. In this Pangu''s universe, you can absorb the lingering spirit of life and creation, and you can live with heaven. But you can''t, you are not part of Pangu''s body, you can''t afford to use the aura of Pangu world. You are a broken axe that has been broken. Your true spirit should be scattered and can''t be supplemented? It will only grow older and more decadent, until the true spirit disappears Nu Wa''s mother''s mouth showed a slight smile.


    Empress Nuwa looked happy, as if she had known all this for a long time.


    With the strength of the sage, empress Nuwa can predict the future. Everything in front of her is between her fingers.


    No matter how powerful Taiyi means, no matter how great the fate of Sanqing, no matter how complicated the psychology of Wanyao, everything can not escape the calculation of Nuwa Niang.


    Under the saints, they are all ants!


    This is the saint! Heaven and earth are supreme! All saints conform to the way of heaven, because sages are the incarnation of heaven.


    "Bingzu is no longer old, isn''t it? Ah, you are the fragments of the sky breaking axe. The only way to prolong your life is to devour other pieces of the sky axe. In the past two times, they devoured the "star chart" and the "chaotic Yin and Yang banner". Oh, they are both fragments of the sky breaking axe. You have been living for more than 100000 years. You are about to run out of Shou yuan. Suddenly, you are ecstatic when you hear that the pieces of Kaitian axe appear in the world? Ha ha ha, what''s the use of madness? The gourd fairy vine in front of you is just a trick of Taiyi. You are too persistent about life and death. Even if it''s a trick, you won''t believe it''s fake? Because, you have no choice, only the chance to fight this time, your longevity yuan, is coming to an end Nu Wa''s mother squinted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 30

    "It''s not a piece of sky axe? It''s not a chopper? I don''t believe it. Cough, I don''t believe it! " Bingzu was suddenly furious.


    The ancestor of the army was extremely powerful and extremely fierce. His Sabre and sword spirit had already spread all over the world. On the earth, countless swords and swords were growing, and the ferocious spirit rushed to Hulu peak where Taiyi was located.


    "When!"


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor rings. In an instant, a force that imprisons the void stabilizes the Hulu peak and swings the blade Qi of countless soldiers.


    "Big demon God?" Too a face gloomy looking at that soldier ancestor.


    This soldier ancestor''s momentum is more than a little bit stronger than the luxury just now.


    Too a step forward, squint at Bing Zu.


    "Bingzu? Then, I have made it clear to you that if you have been pestering me, I will be merciless! " A cold light flashed through Tai''s eyes.


    The Magic Lotus once again can see the giant standing on the magic cane, because there are countless gods standing in the distance.


    As the birthday of bingzu is approaching, it is not easy to hear the news of the sky axe. Will he give up on this? Even if too much is false, the soldier ancestor also does not believe.


    "Don''t blame your merciless heaven? Keke, Keke, hehe, in those days, Qilin, Fenghuang and longzu said the same thing, but what''s the use? What I want, who can stop me? Is it up to you? Cough cough, open sky axe? Sky axe? It''s not comparable to your blood essence! " Soldier Zu coughed with a cold hum.


    Step on it. A breath of axe shot out smoothly.


    "Boom


    A huge trench, was trampled out by the soldier ancestor, in a flash thousands of miles.


    "Boom


    "What?" The face of countless demon kings changed.


    Where the ditch went, a number of demon kings were suddenly torn in two by the ferocity of terror.


    "When!"


    Donghuang bell rings, in an instant, a strong sound wave goes straight to the ditch, to stop the momentum of progress in the ditch.


    What''s more, the spirit of advancing in the ditch is the axe Qi of the sky breaking axe. Is it so good to resist?


    "Boom


    The ripple of sound wave was split in an instant, and the axe gas in the ditch was indomitable, and it reached Hulu peak in an instant.


    "Chop!" He Zu chopped it with a sword.


    "Boom


    He Zu''s sword Qi is broken, and his axe Qi is still invincible.


    "Asshole!" Tai Yi exclaimed.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the remaining strength of axe Qi did not disappear, and went straight to the demon master''s mansion in the North Sea.


    "Boom


    The whole North Sea has been torn out a huge trench by this powerful ax gas. Kunpeng''s demon master''s house was cut in two in an instant. The boundary between the sea bottom and the sea was torn apart in a moment, and the sea water poured down.


    "Ah


    Numerous demon masters'' house, the demon clan suddenly screamed.


    Kunpeng flew out of the sea in a moment of fright.


    A kick?


    One foot axe gas, so huge?


    Whether it is Sanqing or Kunpeng, at the moment, they all show the color of horror.


    In addition to horror, there was more ecstasy.


    Because, this is the sky axe, and the sky axe, does not belong to Taiyi, does not belong to the demon family heaven, although it has a decadent soul, but if it can be subdued, isn''t it!


    Kunpeng, Sanqing, all of a sudden restless.


    "Uncle, old six is going to die!" All of a sudden, from the Hulu peak in the two halves, there came the cry of many princesses of Jinwu.


    "What''s the matter?" Taiyi''s face changed.


    But I saw that the main hall where the princesses were staying was split. It was a mess.


    Inside, the prince of Jinwu, Laoliu, seems to have been contaminated by ax gas, and his whole body is bloody at the moment.


    "Land crow!" Too a facial expression a change, immediately came near.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, uncle, we just saw that Lao Liu was all right, so let him rest in the hall, and we would come out to see the old man!"


    "Boo Hoo hoo, all blame us bad, we shouldn''t leave the old six one person to rest in the hall!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of Jinwu princesses cried with great regret.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Old six is vomiting blood.


    The ax gas into the body, the land crow has been mentally blurred, the appearance looks bloody and fleshy, at the moment, the body, is even more miserable, almost be crushed by this ax gas.


    "Elixir, Elixir!" Too an anxious roar.


    Around, a group of demon gods quickly get their own elixir.


    The elixir was forced into the body of the land crow by Tai Yi with the Dong Huang bell, but the injury of the land crow did not stop.


    The vitality is losing rapidly and continuously. The vitality in the elixir can not supplement the loss of land crow.


    "No, not enough, not enough, not enough!" Taiyi''s face changed wildly."But, emperor, this is the best elixir. This ginseng has been used for 30000 years, and these are useless? Is the sixth prince so badly injured? " Ying Long''s face changed wildly.


    Taiyi didn''t say that the six Prince''s body was almost a paste, his internal organs were broken, and his soul was also greatly injured, and his vitality was almost scattered. How can these miraculous drugs be enough?


    "There is no better elixir. Inform the emperor and ask him to come and find him!" Yinglong is anxious.


    "There is no better panacea in heaven! The loss of Lu Ya''s vitality can''t be stopped. Without the elixir of more than 100000 years, it''s impossible to stop the collapse of his vitality, unless...! " Taiyi said half, suddenly face a change, turned to look at the side of the gourd fairy vine.


    Huluxianteng has been growing in Kunlun Mountain since the founding of the earth. Is this long history as simple as 100000 years?


    Although the power of the gourd fairy vine may not be enough, its vitality is full to the sky.


    "Maybe!" One eye is too bright.


    Put your hand in.


    "Wow


    On the gourd fairy vine, a section of fairy vine was pulled from it, and was immediately forced by Taiyi with the bell of the Eastern Emperor and forced to go towards the body of the land crow.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz..."


    The land crow''s body suddenly vibrates, and the terrifying vitality enters into the body. All of a sudden, it balances with the life lost by the land crow. Even, it can repair the land crow''s body bit by bit.


    "All right?" Too a flash of ecstasy.


    Luya fainted, but Taiyi knew that as long as it went on like this, Luya''s injury would be repaired bit by bit.


    Finally, the land crow doesn''t have to die.


    Too a long breath, give land crow to a group of crown prince.


    "Take care of Laoliu, don''t let him have an accident, and don''t touch his body. I''ve introduced the vitality in the gourd fairy vine into Laoliu''s body!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. This time, we will stare at Lao Liu together, and we won''t look at anything else!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the prince swears and swears.


    Too a little nod, will be old six to a lot of Prince, turn head to look at distant soldier ancestor.


    A ferocious look appeared on his face: "soldier ancestor? I said, the gourd fairy vine is not an axe to the sky. If you don''t believe it, if you want, I can borrow it to you, but you hurt my nephew? Today, you don''t want to go! "


    "Cough, cough, little thing, are you a great demon? Don''t let me go? " Bing Zu saw through too much cultivation at a glance and sneered at him.


    Too a cold look at the eye soldier ancestor, turned to the three clear cold voice: "you just come to watch the ceremony?"


    But Tongtian said with a smile: "what? Think of us now? You want us to help you deal with bingzu? Dream, too


    Taishang and Yuanshi did not speak.


    However, their attitude is very obvious. They just sit and watch Taiyi fight with bingzu.


    Although Sanqing also wants to get the Kaitian axe, he is not in a hurry for a moment. In Sanqing''s opinion, sooner or later, the axe is his own. Just now, Taiyi wants to ask for help? over my dead body?


    "I mean, since you''re here to watch the ceremony, you''d better not intervene!" It''s too cold.


    "What?" Sanqing''s face sank.


    "Crane Zu, let''s go!" Too a deep voice.


    "Good!" He Zu should drink.


    Taiyi, the crane ancestor immediately toward the soldier ancestor pounced in the past.


    Taiyi wanted to avenge his nephew''s death, but he also wanted to get the axe.


    At the moment, summon emperor Jun with Dong Huang bell? Taiyi believes that as soon as emperor Jun is informed, Sanqing can''t wait to jump out because Taiyi can still see the yearning eyes of Sanqing at the moment. Then, the three people enter the stadium. Before emperor Jun arrives, the open axe may be robbed by the three of him.


    Therefore, Taiyi wants to fight with hezu. Taking revenge as the great righteousness, the strong people in the four weeks are not involved.


    Tai Yi, he Zu, came in front of Bing Zu in an instant.


    "A big demon, a demon God? Cough, cough, sure enough, I haven''t been born for many years, and all the fools in the world have jumped out to die! " Soldier Zu a cold hum.


    As he spoke, Bing Zu waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The wind of sword and sword is full of a huge axe Qi, which is chopping towards them.


    "Donghuang bell, big ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Too one by one, they drink.


    "Sword lotus flowers open!" He Zu drank a lot.


    He Zu also cut out the vast sword Qi like a storm and ran into the countless sword Qi and Dao Qi of bingzu.


    Yu Wei was blocked by the crane ancestor in an instant, and Taiyi''s Donghuang bell met the huge ax Qi.


    Just as the axe came, the Eastern Emperor''s bell suddenly enlarged by more than ten thousand times, just like a huge cover from the sky.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The axe gas crashed into the inner wall of the Donghuang bell. All of a sudden, the Donghuang bell was tremendously trembling. The terrible vibration even spewed out a mouthful of blood from taiyidu.


    Huge shock, forming a torrential storm, instantly swept all directions, the earth, the void is a strong earthquake.


    In the trembling of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, it was actually deformed by the impact. However, the Donghuang bell is worthy of being a natural treasure. At the moment of deformation, relying on its resilience, it can recover instantly.


    "Boom


    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, the Donghuang bell fell from the sky and covered the soldiers.


    Covered?


    Sanqing and Kunpeng all changed their faces. Can Donghuang bell become a big cover? Can you still use that?


    "Want to trap me? Ridiculous, broken In the bell of the Eastern Emperor, there was the sound of anger from the ancestors of soldiers.


    "Boom


    There was a loud sound from the bell of the Eastern Emperor. Soldiers bombarded the bell. All of a sudden, the bell of the Eastern Emperor was tremendously shaking, and the earth was shaking violently. The bell of the Eastern Emperor was deformed again.


    "Poof!"


    Taiyi was shocked again by the force of the shock, which made his mouth spit blood.


    "How are you?" He Zu''s face changed.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think this sound wave can trap me? Look at me breaking your big clock. Hum, even if the clock doesn''t break, I can shock you to death The Zhangkuang voice of the ancestors came from the bell of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Sure enough, the impact of the soldiers was huge, too one mouth, constantly vomiting blood.


    "The emperor!" The countless demon gods in the distance suddenly changed their faces.


    The princesses are also anxious. He Jianzhi just poured his strength into Taiyi, but it didn''t help at all. The ancestor of soldiers was too fierce. He made Taiyi vomit blood constantly. If he went on like this, he would be shocked to death sooner or later.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Tai Yi, are you sure you don''t want our help?" The sky is in the distance, gloating.


    The supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Cough, puff, soldier? I can''t hold you down any more. You are not invincible. This is not my home court. Try my home court and the sun! " Too a ferocious big drink.


    In the sun, there is an endless stream of sun fire. Taiyi and the Donghuang bell all come out of the sun. In the sun, Taiyi has boundless power.


    Tai Yi pulls the bell of the Eastern Emperor, trapped by Bing Zu, and instantly rushes up into the sky, shooting at the direction of the sun.


    "No, it''s too much of a trick. He''s on purpose. He''s going to swallow the axe." Yuan Shi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Stop!" The Empress Dowager also changed his face and became very angry.


    Once said that the key to be swallowed by the sage is not to be swallowed by the sage?


    Tongtian also realized that it was not right, and immediately said: "what a cunning Taiyi, leave the sky axe! Don''t go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 31

    Taiyi drags the emperor''s bell to the sky! He zuhu is on its side!


    Soldiers in the Eastern Emperor clock fierce impact, a time, the bell four, too a mouthful of blood. However, too one also made a fierce force, even if hematemesis, also want to soar to the sky.


    At the time of soaring into the sky, Taiyi struck the bell of the emperor.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    This time, it is not aimed at Bing Zu, but to spread the whole world. Taiyi wants to inform emperor Jun to join him quickly.


    "Stop!"


    "Leave the hatchet


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Sanqing suddenly soared to the sky and rushed to Taiyi.


    "Sanqing, what are you doing? I just said that I came to watch the Luzhou convention, but now I want to interfere in the affairs of the heavenly court? " Tai Yi denounced.


    Sanqing''s face sank and her face was depressed. It''s actually in the Eastern Emperor''s suit.


    Taiyi manipulates the Donghuang bell, and the space moves rapidly. The speed is tens of thousands of miles in an instant, and goes straight to the starry sky.


    How fast is the speed of Donghuang bell? Even if Wang Xiong is a big demon cultivation, but, urge the East emperor bell can still reach the speed of the big demon God, in a flash, thousands of miles, to the top.


    "You can''t go for him! Taiqing Guangdun The emperor drank softly.


    Sanqing suddenly turned into three streamers and soared to the sky. Even if there was no innate treasure, Sanqing was extremely terrifying in speed and surpassed the Donghuang bell in an instant.


    "When!"


    Sanqing hands, suddenly, a huge force blocked too a forward pace.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Zu chopped at Sanqing with a sword, and was waved by Sanqing respectively, which smashed the sword gang.


    "Boom


    Donghuang bell was stopped, not too one is not willing to go, but can not go.


    What''s more, Taiyi also found a very strange thing, that is, just now the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang and sent a message to Emperor Jun. however, Emperor Jun didn''t come?


    This time, if emperor Jun gets the news, he should be about the same with his terrible power.


    But, Emperor Jun didn''t come?


    What happened to heaven?


    Too one heart clutters, have a kind of bad premonition.


    "Emperor Taiyi, this open sky axe, and my three brothers, predestined, disrespectful He said in a deep voice.


    "With you? Oh, the three are trying to rob? " Too a wipe the corners of the mouth, blood cold looking at Sanqing.


    "Impolite!" Tai Yi once again saluted.


    "Hum! I''ll stop them, you go first He Zu said in a deep voice.


    Sanqing frowned at the eye crane Zu, but at the moment, the three eyes are full of vigor, obviously, it is impossible to let too one leave.


    In the bell of the Eastern Emperor, the ancestor of soldiers kept pounding against Taiyi.


    Too a sight of Sanqing''s insolence is extremely ugly.


    But at this moment, there are two streamers.


    "Hoo!"


    But the Kunpeng of the demon master''s house suddenly came near.


    "I''ve seen the emperor. Can I help you?" Kun Peng''s eyes flashed a trace of greedy excitement.


    Kunpeng doesn''t want to let go of this axe?


    Sanqing''s face sank.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, another streamer rushed up.


    "Anyone else?" Sanqing''s face sank.


    But see, a black light enveloped in, a burly man stepped on Xu.


    "Zuwu, xuanming?" Kun Peng''s face sank.


    "Xuanming?" Taiyi''s face sank.


    Xuanming, this is Xia Siming''s crossing. He has a feud with Taiyi.


    Now, in the most critical moment of Taiyi?


    "Open sky axe, too one, you seem to be unable to defend it!" There is a trace of ferocity in xuanming.


    "Xuanming, have you been lurking in the dark? Why didn''t you show up when she died? " Kun Peng''s face sank.


    Xuanming coldly looked at Kun Peng, and then ignored it, so that Kun Peng was suddenly depressed.


    Taiyi and hezu were in charge of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Standing in the center, Sanqing, Kunpeng and xuanming surrounded them.


    At the moment, Emperor Jun still did not come, too one had to change strategy.


    Sanqing and Kunpeng came to open the sky axe, while xuanming, who knew him too well, must have come to kill himself.


    If it''s an ordinary time, why does Taiyi care about xuanming? At the moment, in the center of the whirlpool, Taiyi has to guard against it.


    "Do you want this axe?" Too a deep voice.


    "This axe is destined to be with us. Please complete it The emperor laughed.


    Yuanshi, Tongtian nature and Taishang''s one purpose.


    "Emperor, I''m here to help you!" Kun Peng said with a smile.


    Xuanming sneered: "I don''t care!"


    Xuanming looks at Taiyi, and his eyes are full of murders. As soon as you kill me, I''ll fight right away. He zudun looked at the xuanming warily."In this case, I''ll leave it to you." The emperor beat the bell one by one.


    "Boom


    Bingzudun was released.


    "What?" Sanqing pupil shrinks, but did not expect, too one so decisive.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the soldier came out, he suddenly burst out a towering blade Qi.


    "Looking for the dead!" Bing Zu roared, apparently furious.


    "Bingzu, if you have the courage, go with me! Ha ha ha Too much laughter.


    Holding the Donghuang bell in hand, he soared into the sky and flew towards the sun.


    When bingzudun comes to Taiyi.


    However, at the moment of Sanqing, how can we miss the truth again?


    "Shangqing sword!" One sword from all over the sky cuts the soldier ancestor.


    "Jade sword!" Yuan Shi put out a sword gang.


    "Too clear hand!" The supreme emperor slapped bingzu.


    "A roar of the Kunpeng will shatter thousands of miles!" Kunpeng also suddenly rushed to bingzu.


    "Boom


    Four big demon gods, fighting around the ancestors.


    But xuanming didn''t make a move, but looked up at Tai Yi in the sky and flashed a dark hate on his face: "Tai Yi, you are really willing to do it!"


    High in the air, too one also stopped down, eye Lu Sen cold color: "xuanming, you really want to die!"


    Let go of bingzu, Taiyi can even free his hand to deal with xuanming. However, xuanming seems to remember the end of the shebi corpse, and did not blindly rush forward.


    "Roar, I want to die!" Bingzu drank a lot.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom...!"


    There was a terrible roar. All those fighting in that place collapsed in vain, and the endless sword Qi and sabre Qi burst in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Taishang a mouthful of blood spurted out, was soldiers zujuli hit that area. But, in a flash, they shot into the battlefield.


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    The same is true of Tongtian and Yuanshi, who are beaten and fly back in an instant.


    Even the Kunpeng, now turned into a giant ROC, was repeatedly impacted and flew out of the sea of terror.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The ancestors of the army had one enemy and four. It''s just that the cough is getting worse.


    "Hurry up, the old soldier is dying. He''s going to die!" All of a sudden, the face of Tongtian is full of joy.


    "Boom!"


    The battlefield became more and more chaotic. Gradually, xuanming also joined the battle field. Obviously, xuanming found that he would not be able to get any benefits if he made too many moves at the moment.


    At this moment, if you get the sky axe, maybe you will no longer have to be timid.


    Five big demon gods, besieging a soldier ancestor?


    Standing in the air, too one wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked down.


    "This soldier ancestor, the strength is really terrible! The five great demon gods have been beaten away by him again and again? " He Zu was surprised.


    "Uncle he, I''m afraid something is wrong with my elder brother. It seems that we can''t deal with a lot of demon gods here. We can''t swallow this axe alone!" Too a deep voice.


    "Do you mean Bing Zu can''t run away today? But in my opinion, his strength can be compared with the joint efforts of the five demon gods. If he doesn''t show up, he will make more concessions He Jianzhi doubts.


    "He, too old!" Too a deep voice.


    "Too old?" He Jianzhi was surprised.


    This just saw that the soldier ancestor, although he pressed down the five demon gods, had been coughing all the time, just like an old mortal, feeling a little weak.


    "Listening to their conversation, it''s obvious that bingzu was a fragment of the sky breaking axe. I don''t know how many pieces there are. However, since it''s a fragment, you and I will have a chance later!" Too a deep voice.


    "You mean...!"


    "That''s right. Since we can''t eat the axe alone, we should bite off a piece of meat. Who bit more and whose is it! Uncle he, later, you don''t need to keep your hands, try your best to fight! " Too a deep voice.


    "Good!" He Zu should say.


    "Go, go back!" Too a deep voice.


    In an instant, they rushed to the battlefield again.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the distance, in the center of the battlefield, five demon gods besieged bingzu. Finally, bingzu couldn''t hold on to it. With a roar, he suddenly transformed himself into a huge monster.


    The shape is very strange, like an axe handle. The front part of the handle is connected with an axe blade. However, the axe blade is incomplete, only one fifth of the size of the normal axe blade, and it is still broken into pieces.


    At the time of transformation, a terrible and ferocious air came to his face, which seemed to increase the power of bingzu several times.


    "The original shape of the sky opening axe?" All day long, my eyes brightened.


    "It''s a broken axe, and it''s a broken axe!" At the beginning of the year, there was an expectation.


    Although the army ancestor changed into a shape, its power was stronger, but many big demon gods knew better that this was forcing the sky opening axe into a dead corner."Be careful!" The emperor exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The broken open sky axe, suddenly chopped to the sky, Tongtian was caught off guard, and was chopped upside down.


    "Poof!"


    All day a mouthful of blood spurted out, but the chest was torn a huge hole.


    "Die, die, die, you all die!" The axe roared.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    For a moment, the sky axe seemed to shine back. The power of the explosion suddenly hit a large demon God, Sanqing, Kunpeng, xuanxuanming, and they all spat out blood and exploded.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    But at this moment, the bell of the Eastern Emperor once again covers the sky axe.


    "Is this broken clock again? Die The sky axe needs to be chopped too much.


    "Yiyin!" He Zu hands and interferes with the sky axe.


    "What are you doing? My Donghuang bell, imprison in the void, can imprison him for a short time. I''ll do my best to imprison him. You can do your best, quick! " Too one by one, they drink.


    This big drink, the five demon gods immediately look move, together rushed up.


    There is no doubt that the power of the sky opening axe is so strong that he is covered by the bell of the Eastern Emperor. When will he wait for it if he doesn''t do it?


    "Shangqing sword kills the demon God!"


    "Jade sword breaks chaos!"


    "Taiqing palms tear up Yin and Yang!"


    "A roar of Kunpeng breaks the heaven and earth!"


    "Xuanming refers to shooting through Jiuyou!"


    "He Zu Jian Lian is blooming all over the sky!"


    "Donghuang bells ring!"


    "Boom


    In the void, there was a huge bang.


    With a number of big demon gods as the center, the void seems to collapse in general, suddenly a drum swing, and then, rolling storm straight into the four sides.


    Even in the distant high altitude, countless demon gods below are suddenly a burst of defense, defense from the air drum from the high altitude.


    The void was clouded with a blow.


    However, the eyes of the strong dare not blink.


    Under the full power of the powerful.


    See, that open sky axe screamed, instantly, the body split apart.


    The blade of the open sky axe instantly turned into eight pieces and shot in eight directions. The handle of the axe also turned into three pieces and shot out.


    "Bang!" A group of strong people swarmed in and rushed to the fragments in an instant.


    Taiyi, with the help of the emperor''s bell, suddenly rolled.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Dong Huang Zhong inhaled a fragment of axe blade. At the same time, too a moment to rush to another near fragment, but it is a fragment of the ax handle.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Tai Yi caught hold of it, Kun Peng also seized it.


    "Donghuang, you have already got an axe blade. Don''t rob this star chart any more." Kunpeng is also eager.


    However, the fragments that Taiyi and Kunpeng seized together turned into the cloak of the ancestors of soldiers at that time, and the picture of stars all over the sky.


    Although I don''t know how the stars of this week have pictures, but where did Tai Yi agree to send them off? A jerk!


    "Tear


    The fragments of the axe handle and the star chart of the sky were torn into five pieces in an instant under the contention of Taiyi and Kunpeng.


    "What? Broken? " Kun Peng was angry in his eyes and suddenly gave a claw.


    "Crash!"


    Five pieces, Kunpeng caught four, but Tai Yi still caught a small piece.


    Catching the four small pieces, Kun Peng turned around and rushed to the other pieces of the sky axe.


    However, other strong hands are not slow, where have time to wait for Kunpeng?


    He Zu grabs a piece of axe blade and turns around and flies away in an instant. Tongtian also caught four pieces of axe blade in an instant, while the supreme emperor seized a black-and-white ax handle fragment, while the original caught a piece of axe handle with chaotic color.


    Finally, the two pieces of axe blade were caught by xuanming. When Kun Peng wanted to grab it, xuanming punched him.


    "Boom


    The two big demon gods collided once, and the void trembled, announcing the end of the partition.


    Kun Peng was suddenly depressed.


    Because Kunpeng captured the least.


    "Sky axe? That''s it? " Kun Peng looks depressed.


    "Elder martial brother, I have got four axe blades, and I want to refine them into four fairy swords. I have wanted to refine them for a long time, such as killing immortal sword, killing fairy sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword! It can also form a sword array! " Tongtian suddenly happy way.


    Tongtian feels that he has gained the most. He has eight axe blades, and he has only half.


    He turned his head and looked all over the sky at the emperor and Yuan Shi: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, what have you got? Axe handle


    "I don''t know whether we used too much force just now or how. The handle of the axe is rather fragile. The chaotic Yin and Yang banners of the past are now divided into two!" Too a deep voice."I''m still in chaos. There''s chaos in my sword. I''m a fan of chaos!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "This is Yin and Yang, and it turns into Taiji." He said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, Sanqing all showed a joy, because they could feel that the part they got was just of great use to them. Perhaps, the key to their sanctification was in this part.


    Sanqing looks at others.


    Among others, xuanming had the best luck and got two axe blades.


    "You don''t want to rob me, do you? Today, treasure into each hand, all for heaven Xuanming said coldly.


    "Xuanming zuwu, what''s the use of this axe blade? You''re not good at weapons. If you don''t give it to me, I''m good at using swords. I''ll trade you with other spiritual treasures. How about that? " Tongtian expects.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanming''s whole body suddenly burst out a towering sword Qi, and black sword lotus blossomed around xuanming.


    His face changed all day. Is xuanming sword so powerful?


    Taiyi and hezu know that xuanming is Xia Siming and strong in swordsmanship, but he can teach the two future masters of sword cultivation.


    "I''m sorry, I can use sword too. These two pieces will be refined into two magic swords. How about having a competition with you then?" Xuanming looked at the sky coldly.


    "Hum!" There was a cold hum all over the sky.


    But the emperor looked at the crane ancestor not far away.


    He Zu also got a fragment and said in a low voice: "you don''t need to change my blade. It''s just that I lack a sword! If you want to change it, you can give me the pieces of your sky breaking axe. All kinds of spiritual treasures in the world can be exchanged with me for whatever you want! "


    Sanqing naturally ignored the words of hezu.


    Taiyi and Kunpeng remain.


    Taiyi, with the help of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, got a piece of axe blade, and shared a piece of axe handle with Kunpeng. That piece of ax handle was the star chart of the sky, but it was torn into five pieces. Kun Peng got four, too one got one.


    But Kun Peng couldn''t laugh at the moment. Because, I got the star chart of this week, and it''s not complete.


    Kunpeng was angry and looked at Taiyi in a gloomy mood.


    "Kunpeng demon master, if you don''t give up, how about using this axe blade fragment for your four pieces of star map?" Too a smile way.


    "Change?" Kun Peng was stunned.


    At this time, people get the part of the sky axe, all hidden tight, who is willing to change it?


    What''s more, the axe blade is a magic weapon mainly for attack, and the handle is mainly for protection. Naturally, Kunpeng prefers to attack.


    It''s obvious that Taiyi will suffer a lot from such a change. Is Taiyi willing to suffer?


    "Yes, you and I will tear the star chart into five and leave it in your hands. If not, all the five points will belong to me. And I will give you this axe blade, which is a gift from my heaven to the demon master''s house. How about it?" Taiyi said solemnly.


    Salute?


    Taiyi didn''t say what he was doing. However, Kunpeng himself knew that he was inviting himself to join the heaven court and re bestow the treasure. He wanted to get the whole demon master''s house.


    Kun Peng''s heart is tight, but the temptation of axe blade is too big. No matter what, if we want to talk about it later, we should not understand too much of the "next ceremony"!


    "Good!" Kun Peng excitedly handed out four pieces of star map.


    Taiyi also handed the chopper to Kun Peng.


    Kunpeng started, suddenly excited.


    Tai Yi took the remaining four pieces of the star chart and put them together with his own.


    "It''s a pity that the map of the stars around the sky has been torn into five pieces. In this case, when we go back, we will refine them into five flags. We hope that we can still have a trace of the effect of the star chart of the week!" Too a sigh way.


    Kun Peng suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment. Indeed, it was torn into five pieces. Even if it was refined into a five square flag, the power of the star chart would be greatly reduced. But Kunpeng can return the fragments of axe blade in his hand. It''s impossible!


    All of them got a piece of the sky axe. Although they got part of it, they were still satisfied.


    "See you later, Emperor!" The Empress Dowager saluted slightly.


    Tongtian and Yuanshi didn''t salute Taiyi. However, they didn''t want to stay any longer. They just got the treasure. They might not be able to snatch it again. They may even be taken back by others. Now, it''s better to go back right away, and the most important thing is to refine magic weapons.


    Sanqing disappeared in the sky.


    And xuanming looked at Taiyi, but also a burst of depression.


    The one who was lurking in the dark, ready to attack Taiyi, is obviously not possible now. Taiyi has a crane ancestor on his side, so he can''t get any benefits. Moreover, the Kunpeng is grateful to Taiyi. When his head is hot, he is too friendly. Can he explain it here?


    "Hum!"


    Xuanming gave a cold hum and turned away.


    Kun Peng looked at Tai Yi and the treasure in his hand: "thank you very much


    With that, Kunpeng turned around and shot back to Beihai demon master''s house, pretending to be deaf and dumb, as if he had not heard Tai Yi''s suggestion just now.Taiyi is a cold smile, ignore, but wipe the corner of the mouth blood, with the crane ancestor, quickly fly back to the gourd peak.


    Tai Yi only got a copy of the five square flag transformed by the star chart? Of course it''s not that simple!


    On the one hand, he tried to win over Kun Peng, on the other hand, he let him leave early. Don''t worry about it because of jealousy. Because there is a treasure in the bell of the Eastern Emperor that everyone has never thought of.


    The soul of bingzu!


    All people thought that the soldier ancestor was out of his wits, but, no one could feel it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 32

    Too a wipe mouth blood, holding the Donghuang bell, instant back to the gourd peak!


    Hulufeng was cut in two by bingzu just now, but this time, he has been cleaned up by many demon gods. A new hall has been redecorated.


    "Uncle!" The princes looked at Tai Yi.


    Too a look old six: "how is it?"


    "Old six is not awake yet." All the princesses said with a look of depression.


    Too a look at Laoliu, and then looked at the side of the gourd fairy vine, a move, gourd fairy vine, eleven grade lotus instant separation, fall into too one hand.


    Since the gourd fairy vine is no longer an axe, Taiyi naturally has no need to continue to create illusions.


    "Uncle he, help me guard the four sides!" Tai Yi looks at the crane ancestor.


    "Good!" He Zu nodded.


    Taiyi stepped into the side hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the main hall was closed and closed. Then, Taiyi offered eleven kinds of golden lotus and heart wheel treasure tree. In the place of the main hall, Tai Yi immediately formed a kind of heart protection, isolating the inside and outside, making it impossible for outsiders to explore the interior of the hall.


    Far away, WA palace.


    Nuwa Niang drank a cup of tea, showing a slight smile: "Tai Yi? Think I didn''t see your little moves? Do you think it''s a wonderful treasure? Do you need to cover it so tightly? Without the fragment of the open sky axe as a carrier, the spirit of the cutting axe will not survive for a long time. Ah, this treasure for making illusions is magic. Even I can''t see your hall? "


    Hulu peak, inside the hall.


    Too one isolated inside and outside, immediately hand holding the East emperor bell slightly urged.


    "Hum!"


    Inside the Donghuang bell, there was a trembling sound, which was wrapped with a light three feet high. In the light, there was a seven inch white soul. The soul was in the shape of a blade, but there were eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, he was staring at Taiyi outside the Donghuang bell.


    "Soldier ancestor!" Taiyi looks at Xiang bingzu.


    "Hum, little thing, little thing!" The blade like white soul looks at Tai Yi with resentment.


    "Bingzu, you only have a wisp of soul left now. You must have tasted the evil result. You don''t have to look at me like this. If you didn''t want to deal with me today, how could your body collapse today? Natural law cycle, karma! When you come to me, be prepared! " Tai Yi stares at Bing Zu.


    Bing Zu''s soul looked at him with resentment for a while, and finally his eyes flashed a bleak color: "Oh, the skill is not as good as the man? How could Pangu create the world without my axe? Where are you all born? Well, you''re in a natural cycle? I think it''s just a joke? For what? Why did I finally collapse and die? By what? "


    The soldier ancestor did not have the open sky axe flesh body, now knew that the time limit was coming, the resentment in the heart, thoroughly erupted out.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. You are just a wisp of true spirit born from the fragments of the sky breaking axe. It''s not you who create the world, but Pangu and the complete Kaitian axe. What''s the matter with you? It''s just that the pieces of the axe become fine. Don''t put all the credit on yourself, it doesn''t belong to you Too a cold said.


    "Fart, I''m the axe to the sky!" Soldier ancestor soul roars.


    "Are you an axe? Ah? " Too a little disdain.


    Obviously, Taiyi didn''t believe it. If you open the sky axe, your own line, can defeat you?


    "I am the spirit of the axe Bingzu said fiercely.


    "Open sky axe spirit? Hum, if you are the spirit of the sky axe, you will have only such power? If you open the sky, axe and spirit, you must be the sage of Nuwa. You think I will believe your lies? " Tai Yi sneered.


    "Believe it or not, I am the spirit of Kaitian axe. When I was broken, the spirit of the tool was consumed countless times, and my memory was also broken. Only a little memory and a little power were left. Otherwise, do you think that I can easily fuse the pieces of Kaitian axe Bingzu soul shook his head and said.


    When I look at my eyes, my eyes are too heavy.


    There are two concepts: the essence of the fragment of the Kaitian axe and the spirit of the axe.


    Too a suspicious look at the soul of the soldier ancestor.


    It seems that the soul of bingzu will dissipate at any time. At this moment, even if you cheat too much, it will not do much good.


    Too one eye gradually dignified.


    "Are you an axe and a spirit?" Too a squint and a deep voice.


    "So what? Spirit of death, what good can I do to deceive you? " Bing Zu''s soul sighed with resentment and despair.


    "Why are you so miserable, since you are an axe spirit?" Taiyi still doesn''t believe it.


    "If you were not absorbed by aura, only one leg, one foot and half a head were left. Would you be miserable if you were supported by your soul?" The soul of the ancestor of soldiers hated the voice.


    "I mean, why are you so old? No practice? " Too a deep voice.


    "Practice? Do you mean to absorb the aura of creation between heaven and earth? Ha, that is Pangu flesh and blood, you wait for Pangu blood essence is born, you can absorb, I am not Pan Gu body, and how to absorb? " Soldiers hate the voice."Can''t we absorb the aura of Pangu world if we''re not the creatures of Pangu world? Not necessarily! " Taiyi said with a cold face.


    Tai Yi remembers that the alien race can devour the flesh and blood of this world and become powerful. Why can''t we open the sky axe?


    "I can''t!" Soldiers hate the way.


    Taiyi squints at the soul of bingzu.


    At this moment, Taiyi has begun to believe that the ancestor of the army is the spirit of the axe. Although I don''t know why the alien race can be different from the ancestor of the army, if the fragments of the axe are refined, it is the true spirit of the birth of heaven and earth, but it can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and live forever. But Bing Zu can''t?


    The spirit of the axe?


    In a flash, too a burst of fire in his eyes.


    "Is there any way to keep you alive?" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Let me live? You don''t want to kill me? Or refine the will to open heaven in my spirit? " Bingzu soul meal.


    Tai Yi shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, do you know what my will is? You don''t want the will to create the world and never move forward? Erase my consciousness, refine my remaining true spirit, and integrate into your own true spirit will. You will inherit my invincible will to open the sky, and your soul will never move forward. You don''t want it? " Bingzu was surprised.


    "My soul, don''t want to mix anything else! My will, honed by myself, doesn''t need anything else. Besides, I think it''s better for you to live than to die! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    "You want to take me in?" Soldier ancestor ferocious with a trace of irony.


    "It''s the spirit of the sky breaking axe. It''s natural that I only serve Pangu. I don''t have this Kung Fu to grind it slowly with you!" Too a deep voice.


    "Then why did you let me go?" Soldier ancestor deep voice road.


    "I don''t know what you will do in the future, but, I know, this ancient world, sick, there are alien invasion, I don''t know whether this is right or not, but I have a feeling in my heart, since you are an axe spirit, one day, maybe you can play a big role in fighting against alien races! So, I don''t want you dead! " Too a deep voice.


    "Alien? What? " Kaitian ax did not understand.


    "It''s no use even if you know now. As long as you know, I want you to live. I just hope that I can ask you for help when I need it in the future! I hope you don''t give up when you do! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you have made me so bad that you think I will help you?" Bing Zu''s face was full of hate.


    "It''s just the pieces of the sky axe. If I have a chance, I''ll help you to collect them, so that you can repeat them completely." Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Hum! Help me? No one can save me! " Soldier Zu a cold hum.


    "Why?" Too a frown way.


    "As I said just now, I''ve run out of longevity yuan. Unless you can find more pieces of the sky opening axe than the previous part of me, it''s useless. It has been more than 200000 years, and my spirit has been unstable." The axe sighed.


    "Looking for the pieces of the sky axe? I don''t have to think about it for the time being, but I have a way Too a look to open the sky axe.


    "How? Ha ha ha, what can you do? " Open the sky axe does not believe.


    "Kuang!"


    The hall suddenly opened.


    Too one by one.


    "HuLong!"


    In an instant, outside the hall, the gourd fairy vine was pulled into the hall by Tai Yi. At the same time, the six year old prince of Jinwu who was connected with the gourd fairy vine was also pulled into the hall.


    "Uncle?" Outside the hall, a lot of princesses don''t understand.


    "Kuang!"


    But Tai Yi suddenly shut down the hall and no one was allowed to enter.


    "Don''t you say it''s a fake chopper?" Soldier ancestor soul stares at a way.


    "Yes, it''s not true, but maybe it can protect your true spirit!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "This gourd fairy vine has existed since the founding of heaven and earth. Although it is not powerful, its internal vitality is extraordinary. This vitality may be able to warm up your true spirit!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "I''ve told you that I''m not a living creature in Pangu world. I can''t absorb the aura of this world, let alone vitality!" Soldier ancestor soul cold voice way.


    "What if you were Pangu Taiyi stares at the soul of bingzu.


    "How could I...!" Bingzu soul meal.


    "I don''t know if I can succeed, but when I can try it, there is a seal of integration of beasts from the treasure of Qilin people, which is on the gourd immortal vine. It can merge many kinds of creatures into one. This gourd immortal vine is full of vitality, but it has no consciousness. It just gives you fusion!" Taiyi said.


    "How can it be that the Qilin people have this thing?" A meal for bingzu.


    "Up Too one wave.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, over the seven gourds, runes flow quickly. Taiyi urges the seal of ten thousand beasts to fuse, which makes it suddenly blurred.


    With a wave of his hand, the soul of Taiyi generals and soldiers is thrown into a gourd."Hum!"


    The gourd trembled, and under the seal of the fusion of beasts, it quickly merged with the soul of bingzu.


    "Eh, eh, eh, really?" Soldier ancestor soul exclaimed.


    After just a while, the soul of bingzu was integrated into the gourd.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The gourd above, suddenly appeared a crack.


    "No, no, this gourd can''t bear me. It''s going to crumble." Soldier Zu exclaimed.


    "Then two gourds, melt again!" Too one wave.


    "Hum!"


    The second gourd is integrated into the first gourd, and is quickly integrated into one under the seal of fusion of beasts.


    However, after the two gourds fused into one, it seemed that they could not bear the true spirit of bingzu.


    "If two are not enough, then three!" Taiyi continues to push the seal of integration of beasts.


    "Four, five, six, simply, let''s merge seven together!" It''s too cold.


    "Hum!"


    In the hall, suddenly out of thousands of red light, seven colorful gourds, gradually integrated into a red gourd, this time, the gourd finally stable. No more cracks.


    "No, it may collapse! Although the gourd is stable, it is a plant after all, not a beast. You are the integration seal of ten thousand animals, and you lack vitality and vitality! " Bingzu anxiously said.


    "Lack of blood, I will give you a blood gas, I let my nephew, and gourd vine fusion, he is a vine, you are gourd, you are a symbiosis!" Too a deep voice.


    Quickly pinch the formula to blend the land crow with the gourd fairy vine.


    All of a sudden, there was blood on the fairy vine, which seemed to make the seal of animal fusion perfect.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the gourd fairy vine suddenly disappeared.


    Only the comatose land crow was suddenly infused with a lot of life, and the injuries were all healed.


    And Lu Ya''s arms, holding a red gourd, emitting bursts of red light.


    "Suck!" From the gourd came the sound of bingzu.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth is rolling in, and the red gourd is quickly pouring into it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I can absorb the aura of Pan Gu world, ha ha ha ha ha!" From the gourd came the excited voice of Bing Zu.


    "How?" Too a look at the red gourd.


    "Good, good, good! Emperor Taiyi, I remember your kindness this time. The previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. I owe you personal affection, ha ha ha From the red gourd came the excited and crazy voice of bingzu.


    "It''s the best, my nephew. Please give me more advice in the future." Too a smile way.


    "Yes!" Bingzu excited the middle way.


    "But I can''t call you bingzu all the time? If you should be noticed, you are not invincible now Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Pangu used to call me" baby "! You can call me "baby!" The soul of bingzu was very happy at the moment and said all the nicknames Pan Gu called out.


    Baby?


    Too a look strange.


    Pangu''s magic weapon, Pangu called you "baby". No problem. It''s like the Donghuang bell is his own treasure. Are you sure you want to use this name?


    "How about another one?" It''s so weird.


    It seems that I can''t speak out.


    "It''s called baby. It''s my name, baby. It''s all made by you!" Soldier ancestor soul a face firm way.


    Tai Yi showed a strange look.


    At this moment, the land crow awoke slowly.


    "Uncle? What happened to me just now? " Lu Ya rubbed his eyes.


    "How can I hold a gourd? I remember, I was rushed into the body by a force at that time The land crow looked around blankly.


    "Just wake up!" Too a glimmer of joy.


    "What''s the matter with this gourd? How can I feel connected by blood?" Lu Ya touched the gourd and was astonished.


    "Don''t touch it, little one!" In the gourd, there was an exclamation from bingzu.


    "What?" The land crow was startled and almost lost the gourd.


    "Don''t lose it!" Too soon blocked the way.


    "Little fellow, how dare you lose me?" The gourd made a sound again.


    "Gourd essence?" Lu Ya''s face changed.


    "You are the gourd spirit! Your whole family is gourd spirit Bingzudun said sullenly.


    "Luya, the gourd will follow you from now on. You should treat it as you please." Taiyi said.


    "What? follow me? I don''t want gourd essence. It''s not the result of the axe. It''s not good-looking! " I dislike the land crow.


    "What do you say?" Red gourd was very angry.


    "Uncle, what is this? This gourd can''t even change its shape, but it''s so angry? " Lu Ya said in amazement.


    "This is not gourd essence, but there is an elder living in it. With this gourd on your back, when you meet a powerful immortal, he can help you to kill Qiangxian. Otherwise, it''s called "chopping immortal gourd." Tai Yi looks at the land crow."Cut the gourd? What is a fairy Lu Ya was stunned.


    "I don''t call it chop fairy gourd!" Red gourd immediately refused.


    Lu Ya looked at Tai Yi: "uncle, do you mean there is an elder living here?"


    "My name is baby!" From the gourd came the cold drink of bingzu.


    "Honey? What a nuisance Lu Ya said strangely.


    "What do you say?" Bingzudun roared.


    "Land crow! This elder is older than your father. You should not be rude in the future. You should always use "please" Too a deep voice.


    See too a face, land crow immediately clever a lot: "yes!"


    Turning around, Lu Ya saluted to the gourd: "please stop your anger!"


    "Well, call me baby!" The gourd is making a sound of satisfaction.


    Lu Ya''s face was strange for a while, and finally nodded his head and said again: "please baby, please calm down. The boy is rude!"


    "That''s what I''m talking about!" Cut the fairy gourd to send out a satisfied.


    Too a stare at listen to their own words of land crow a burst of satisfaction, but do not know, at the moment outside the gourd peak, again to a figure.


    It was empress Nuwa, who stepped forward and came here with thousands of rays and auspiciousness, which immediately attracted the eyes of countless demon kings.


    "Woman, why did empress Nuwa come?" Around innumerable demon king surprised way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 33

    Hulufeng, Taiyi is in the hall!


    After Taiyi had a conversation with Xie xianhulu, Lu Ya finally knew who was living in the gourd. When he learned the truth, Lu Ya suddenly showed a look of horror. At this moment, there was no trace of disrespect.


    Such a big good thing fell on him, and the land crow was ecstatic.


    "Remember, when you get out of the hall, you can''t reveal the identity of the elder in the immortal gourd!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "No one can? Can''t parents and my brothers? " Lu Ya was slightly stunned.


    "Your father, I will go to tell him, anyway you remember, no one is allowed to say! Don''t let you say, not to let your brothers estrange, but also for their good Taiyi is solemn and incomparable.


    Lu Ya looked at Tai Yi and finally nodded seriously: "uncle, I listen to you!"


    "Well!" Taiyi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Remember, in the future, if you have any questions, please ask me more about chopping immortal gourd. Don''t disturb it if you don''t have to!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Well!" Lu Ya nodded.


    Taiyi looked at the chopping gourd.


    "Ancestor of soldiers...!" Too a look to chop immortal gourd.


    "Call me baby!" Cut the fairy gourd and open his mouth.


    Taiyi: "what are you doing


    Too one really can''t call out, even if the original blue from the flame, too one also just numb called a few times, call you baby? Kill me!


    If not, there are still things to ask, too lazy to take care of chopping immortal gourd.


    "I want to know, have you been listening to the world for more than 100000 years? When I heard about the northern world, you got the news? " It''s a wonderful way.


    "No, my longevity yuan is limited. There is no time to waste. Only sleeping can slow down the consumption of my Shouyuan. Every thousand years, I will wake up and listen to the world. If there is no news about the broken pieces of the sky breaking axe, I will go back to sleep, but this time, only 300 years, I will be awakened!" He recalled.


    "That is to say, you were woken up early?" I''m so stunned.


    "It should be, but I don''t know who it is. At that time, I was sleepy. I just felt like a woman called me and I woke up. Then I listened to the sounds around me impatiently. Suddenly, I heard the sound of the chopping axe turning into gourds. I just...!" Cut the fairy gourd said.


    "Woman? Wake you up on purpose? Listen to the news of the sky axe fragment? " His face was so ugly.


    Because Taiyi suddenly found out that it was probably a conspiracy. When we set up the Luzhou convention, someone is deliberately calculating himself? Who? What''s more, the woman wakes up bingzu? Is it because he already knew the news of bingzu? Did she not have the ability to swallow the fragments of the sky breaking axe alone, or were they nothing in the eyes of the woman?


    Tai Yi''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Just as the Hall fell silent.


    "Hum!"


    A huge momentum poured in from outside the hall, as if oppressing the illusion of the hall.


    "Who?" His face sank.


    Turn the hand, Tai Yi takes up the heart wheel treasure tree and eleven grade Golden Lotus. He opened the hall.


    Outside the hall, countless demon kings are kneeling down at the moment.


    While countless demon gods are on guard, crane Zu stands at the entrance of the hall, coldly looking at the air.


    In the middle of the sky, a woman with thousands of rays, from a high position, looks like a towering mountain, just looking at it, all have a sense of shame.


    Too a look up, immediately guess that Xiaguang thousands of women is who.


    Between heaven and earth, the only saint, empress Nuwa.


    "Uncle, you finally come out, ah, Xiaoliu, Hello!" A group of Prince suddenly surprised to look at the land crow.


    Lu Ya is very happy to see a group of brothers.


    However, at the moment, too one can not pay attention to a group of small guys, because all the gods in heaven are looking at themselves, waiting for their own mouth.


    Taiyi looked up to Nuwa Niang, took a deep breath, and slightly saluted: "Tianting, Taiyi, have seen Nuwa Niang!"


    Tai Yi Li, all around the demon gods also follow the ceremony.


    Nuwa Niang is also the first time to meet Taiyi face-to-face, at the moment is also a good look.


    "The emperor Taiyi is really good-looking!" Nu Wa Niang looks at Tai Yi, showing a slight smile.


    "Empress Nuwa praised falsely. I don''t know what happened to Nuwa''s coming this time?" Too a doubt way.


    "I''m here for it!" Empress Nuwa pointed to the gourd on the back of the land crow.


    "Well?" The pupil shrinks.


    Lu Ya''s face changed a lot.


    "It''s her, it''s her. She wakes me up!" The chopping gourd suddenly made a sound.


    In an instant, the sound of cutting immortal gourd makes all the strong people around be stunned.


    Is this gourd on the gourd fairy vine? Is it fine?


    However, Tai Yi''s pupil shrank abruptly and turned to look at Nu Wa''s mother: "I don''t know if Nu Wa''s mother has any questions about my chopping immortal gourd?""Cut the gourd? The name is strange. I don''t want your gourd. The real spirit in it should follow me Nuwa Niang laughs.


    "Why?" Too a deep voice.


    "There is no reason why, he is the harm of heaven and earth, I am a saint, the sage has his own responsibility to protect the peace and health of heaven and earth, this true spirit should not be left, for the sake of heaven and earth, I need to take him away!" Empress Nuwa solemnly said.


    The harm of heaven and earth?


    Around, countless demon kings cast curious eyes.


    In the demon master''s mansion, Kunpeng grabs the fragment of the sky opening axe just now, and looks at it curiously.


    Kunpeng how smart, from Tai Yi just a series of actions, as well as Nuwa Niang''s dialogue, has guessed about.


    "It''s really true that the fragments of the sky breaking axe become fine? No wonder Tai Yi was so generous just now. It turns out that he wants to sacrifice the true spirit of the ancestor of soldiers. Good Taiyi and so cunning Taiyi. Ha ha ha, now, are you miserable? Nuwa came to ask for it, would you give it to me? " Kunpeng sneers at the place of Hulu peak.


    Taiyi stares at Nu Wa Niang, looks for a while, solemnly way: "my gourd''s true spirit, has own me to deal with, the heavenly court thing, does not need the outsider to bother, Nuwa Niang, sorry, please go back!"


    Taiyi refused Nuwa Niang?


    Around the demon king looked at Tai Yi in surprise. Empress Nuwa is a saint. She is the spokesperson of heaven and earth. She is also the spokesperson of Pangu God. For a gourd, even empress Nuwa refused?


    Too a refusal, the court of demons will immediately put the attitude. After all, demon generals are loyal only to heaven.


    He Zu was slightly worried, but he also stood on the other side.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Tai Yi, you know, what are you talking about?" Nu Wa Niang stares at Tai Yi, and a chill flashes in her eyes.


    Before Nu Wa became a saint in the past, she made a great name in the world. This name is not a good man and a woman, but a big demon God in the world!


    Now the achievement of saints, a lot of peace of mind, does not mean that the blood stained, fierce Nu Wa disappeared.


    At the moment, too dare to refuse themselves?


    Empress Nuwa''s whole body exudes a torrential breath.


    Taiyi looks at empress Nuwa with a gloomy face. Although she doesn''t know what plot Nu Wa is up against, she has no reason to return it since she has fallen into her own hands.


    Saints, you can rob them wantonly?


    "Nuwa Niang, I''m sorry. This gourd is from heaven. The real spirit in it is also my Taiyi''s friend. I can''t give my friend away at will! Empress Nuwa, I respect you as a saint of heaven and earth, and created a family of human beings, which has been recognized as a saint by the Pan Gu world. However, I think that even if a saint is a saint, it can not be wantonly. Heaven and earth can give you the position of a saint, and it can also deprive you of the position of a saint. If you act against the heaven, then I will not be slaughtered by others! " Too a cold said.


    For a moment, all the demon gods around were quiet.


    This is too one, where the courage, and Nuwa Niang also bar?


    Nuwa Niang stares at Tai Yi with a strange look, but she is not angry.


    "Do you want to keep the true spirit?" Empress Nu Wa stares at Tai Yi.


    "Not bad!" Too a deep voice.


    In the gourd of chopping immortals, the soul of bingzu did not open his mouth, but his heart was extremely moved.


    "I''ll give you a chance!" Nu Wa''s mother said with a slight smile.


    "Thank you...!" Too a light breath, was about to say something.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished. You are too one in the heaven, and you have great prestige. I''m in heaven and earth, and I''m not allowed to run. Oh, you want to protect that wisp of true spirit. Yes, you can. As long as you block my hand, I''ll give you the real spirit!" Empress Nu Wa stares at Tai Yi.


    Block the paw of empress Nuwa?


    All the people around take a breath of cold, who doesn''t know, Nuwa Niang is the first in the world. Who can stop her?


    "Thank you very much Taiyi is breathing softly.


    Nuwa Niang so compromise, perhaps not necessarily to kill, perhaps to give herself a step down.


    "One of my palms is called" kneading hand ". At the beginning, I used this" kneading hand "to make a human race. Taiyi, you should take good care of it Nuwa said.


    While speaking, he put out his hand and hit him. It was not fair. Instead, he seemed to be holding something. However, when he hit this palm, he had a breath of destroying the heaven and the earth, which rushed directly to Tai Yi.


    As soon as the saint breath came out, most of the demon gods were knelt down by the huge breath. The breath of terror, straight into the heart, gives people a sense of boundless despair.


    "What?" Taiyi''s face changed.


    Guess wrong? Nuwa Niang is not to give her own steps, she is serious?


    "Donghuang bell!" One by one, too.


    In front of Tai Yi, the bell of the Eastern Emperor suddenly meets empress Nuwa''s "kneading hands.".


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A huge bang came from the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the terrible sound wave suddenly exploded in all directions. On Hulu peak, a huge explosion suddenly burst out, and all the demon gods and demons were instantly blasted out.He Zu protected a number of princes, but also was a terrible wave of air pressure fly out.


    "Poof ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Too a moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out. She looked at Nu Wa in horror.


    Nuwa Niang, is this to kill herself?


    "Is this the power of Donghuang bell? It''s a pity that you are only a great demon. You can''t exert too much power. Now the emperor bell can only block the ordinary demon gods! " Empress Nuwa looks at the bell way of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Empress Nuwa, what do you want to do?" Tai Yi vomited blood and looked at Nu Wa Niang in surprise and anger.


    "Didn''t you agree? Give me a hand? The power of my hand has not been exerted yet. This is only one percent of the power. If you want to protect the true spirit, you have to pay something, right? " Nuwa Niang laughs.


    Say, knead mud hand to hit on the Eastern Emperor bell, the strength suddenly increased.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A burst of power broke out, and the Donghuang bell was constantly shaking and deforming.


    "Poof, poof, poof...!"


    Too one mouth in a continuous vomiting of blood.


    "The emperor!" A number of demon gods were startled to come.


    "Boom


    Empress Nuwa''s powerful aura broke out, and all the demon gods were blown out in an instant. The power of terror made everyone unable to get close to her. Even crane Zu''s face changed and was blocked out.


    "Stop it!" He Zu came with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    After Nu Wa''s empress, all of a sudden, a series of virtual shadows of heaven and earth appeared, just like pillars that penetrated the earth.


    Nu Wa is mobilizing the power of the world.


    How powerful is the sage to mobilize the power of the heaven and earth? Only the aftershocks have shaken the land in all directions of Luzhou, and the North Sea on one side is even more surging tsunami.


    The former shebi corpse and the movement of the first World War were not so huge.


    In the demon master''s mansion, countless demon kings were swayed by the concussion.


    "Is this the power of saints? Qi field open, even crane Zu, can''t get close? Is this the power of saints? The power of the general trend of heaven and earth? Three thousand heavenly principles, all for its mobilization? " Kun Peng was shocked.


    Kunpeng is also a great demon God, but it is the first time to see such a vast power.


    "How can you be so strong? Saint, how can you be so strong? She, is she going to kill Tai Yi? " Kun Peng was shocked.


    Kunpeng just got Taiyi favor. Although he pretended not to hear it, the cause and effect was ended. Now, looking at the bloody Taiyi under the crushing of huge force, he felt a burst of distress.


    Do you want to help yourself?


    Yes, help? How can I help? Kunpeng felt powerless for the first time.


    Is this the power of saints? Don''t you have the courage to resist?


    "Poof, poof, boom!" It''s so bloody. I can''t see it in the distance.


    In front of him, the Donghuang bell has been beaten and deformed by Empress Nuwa''s "kneading hands". It looks like a flat Donghuang bell, as if it can''t resist the force of the world.


    Tai Yi is covered with blood and will be crushed to pieces.


    "Uncle!" "The emperor!" "No!"... "


    There was a sound of panic all around, because the bloody Taiyi in front of me seemed to be afraid of becoming meat mud in the next moment. Even if there was an emperor''s bell, it was useless.


    Too strong, too strong a saint.


    "It''s really weak. I didn''t use one tenth of my strength. The power of my palm still has a lot of aftereffect. Taiyi, if you want to come out for the real spirit, you have to think about the consequences!" Nuwa said with a smile.


    As she said this, she exerted her strength again, and the strength of her hand was magnified again. The shadow of the three thousand heavenly ways behind Nu Wa''s empress suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    With this palm, empress Nuwa wants to crush taiyilian and the Donghuang bell together.


    "No!" Countless demon gods roared in panic.


    Taiyi also showed a deep despair.


    Is this the power of saints? Saint? Is that a deep despair?


    Too a trace of bitterness, understand, the Lich era of the flesh, can no longer block, that the power of the sage, is the sky, the power of heaven, a force that can never resist, ridiculous oneself still want to block a saint''s palm?


    "Goodbye, big brother! Farewell, this age! Cough Too a cough revealed a trace of tragic laughter, because too a feeling, as long as there is a trace of pressure, they will burst.


    Burst, this era of their own, is dead.


    At the end of Tai Yi''s nostalgia, I have another look at this era. Suddenly, too a body side more a fragrance overflowing figure, a soft palm patted on Tai Yi''s back, Tai Yi suddenly felt a force into the body, to help himself withstand the huge pressure of the mud kneading hand.


    "Heaven, I''m late!" The soft voice rings in too one ear.Then, another Qianqian jade hand, suddenly meets Nuwa''s kneading mud hand and goes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 34

    "Heaven, I''m late!" The soft voice rings in too one ear.


    Then, another Qianqian jade hand, suddenly meets Nuwa''s kneading mud hand and goes.


    However, as soon as Nuwa died of Taiyi''s hand, Houtu suddenly appeared, holding Taiyi''s back in one hand and passing through the side of the Eastern Emperor''s bell with the other hand, he met the clay kneading hand of empress Nuwa.


    "Houtu? You want to take care of my business, too? " Nu Wa''s mother''s eyes glared.


    The kneading hand collided with the palm of the back soil.


    "Boom


    Even if Houtu''s palm is attacked by a terrible sage, he is not invincible at all. In an instant, he can see that Houtu''s palm Gang explodes and opens.


    Nu Wa showed a slight smile of disdain.


    can be in Nuwa disdain, when the broken palm of the earth suddenly split up and turned into a blue light bubble. The blue light foam dispersed and spread all over the world. It seemed to be against the three thousand heavenly ways of Nuwa.


    "Pa!"


    suddenly a blue light bubble burst, a scarlet gas, instantly poured into the Nu Wa''s Niang Niang''s hand kneading mud, and saw that the brilliance of the pinching hand suddenly blew one point.


    "What ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Nu Wa Niang''s face suddenly changed, and she immediately stopped. The power in the hand quickly withdrew.


    "Boom


    Like a strong wind blowing around, the force of heaven and earth was forcibly removed by Empress Nuwa, and the face of empress Nuwa was flushed.


    A slap? Will empress Nuwa''s power of heaven and earth be forced back?


    "It''s impossible!" Not far away, Kunpeng of Beihai demon master''s house exclaimed.


    Nu Wa''s mother''s palm, even if she was desperate, but the sudden appearance of the Houtu, unexpectedly blocked it? What''s more, it makes Nu Wa blush? This, how could it be?


    Countless demon gods did not oppress, but also surprised to see.


    I thought that the emperor Taiyi was going to die on the spot today, but who thought that he was saved at the most critical moment, and that the person who saved him was actually the ancestor Witch and the land?


    How could that be possible?


    Innumerable demon gods show a color of incomprehension. Aren''t the Lich clan and the demon Kingdom hostile? Even if the relationship has eased up now, it is not as if the later Tuzu witch would not hesitate to fight with empress Nuwa for Taiyi?


    Doesn''t make sense?


    Even a number of Jinwu princesses are confused at the moment.


    "Houtu looks at his uncle like his mother does to his father?" A Jinwu prince said blankly.


    "Cough!" Too a desperate situation, spit blood, is also surprised to look at one side of the earth. After


    , the earth palm was broken, but the new palm gang was regenerated. The new palm Gang carried countless blue foam and stood against the three thousand heavenly lines of Nu Wa''s empress.


    blue foam?


    "This is Pangu''s dream? Innumerable souls in the world Too a surprised way.


    although these blue bubbles are somewhat different from the Yin and Yang pools in the universe, Tai Yi can still be sure. This is the soul of the world. The souls of all beings converge on the Yin and Yang pool, which is turned into a dream star, that is, today''s bubble shape, which is sealed with endless souls.


    Empress Nuwa''s hand was retreated by the hand of Houtu?


    Nu Wa looked at the back soil suspiciously: "Houtu, do you want to fight against me?"


    "Nuwa Niang, your saint''s position comes from heaven and earth. Pangu recognized that you would benefit all the people, so he gave you the holy position. However, you just destroyed a dream world, in which there are 183642 souls, which were annihilated because of you. I think this karma must destroy you a lot of merits. Do you want to stop trying? There are billions of souls here. How about killing them with one hand? I believe that the annihilation of a trillion souls can offset all your merits and virtues of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth can give you the position of sage, and I can also cut off your saint''s position. If you take another step forward, I will protect you from falling into the altar of saints, and you will never be a saint forever! " Hou Tu stares at Nu Wa''s cold voice.


    The threat of the back soil made all the demon kings in the four directions stare big eyes.


    This, this is to pull down the saint? Cut Nuwa''s position as a saint?


    Even the Kunpeng in the distance also opened his mouth and understood that it was not the power of Houtu''s palm just now, but how terrifying the karma it brought.


    Nu Wa, if a real fight is played, the souls of these blue bubbles, trillion billion souls will be completely annihilated, and the karma of terror will cover the Nu Wa, even if the Nu Wa saints can not afford to live. The sage''s position must be deprived by heaven and earth. At that time.


    You know, Nu Wa did a lot of hard work for this sage.


    Houtu now, really threatened Nuwa, Houtu where, Nuwa had to retreat.


    "Why?" Nu Wa stares at the back soil and says coldly.


    "If anyone wants to deal with Taiyi, I will let him live forever!" After the earth eye Lu Sen cold look at Nu Wa Niang.


    Even if Nu Wa is the only saint in the world, even if she is the spokesperson of heaven and earth appointed by Pangu, Houtu is not afraid at all, and even threatens Nu Wa.If anyone wants to deal with Taiyi, I will let him live forever!


    This maintenance, look around, all demon gods look strange.


    Isn''t the Lich clan and the demon Kingdom hostile? Isn''t it life and death? Well, what''s the situation?


    For Taiyi, Houtu would not hesitate to fight against heaven and earth?


    Well, it''s totally incomprehensible.


    The Kunpeng in the distance is more exciting.


    "Taiyi, Houtu? How is that possible? How could it be? " Kun Peng suddenly showed a look of despair.


    Previously, Taiyi gave a gift to Kunpeng, but Kun Peng pretended not to understand, because Kunpeng knew that Tianting and the sorcerer had a big hatred of life and death, and there was an irresolvable hatred. Because of the control of the witch clan, although Taiyi was stirring the world, as long as he insisted, Tianting could not and did not dare to use strong.


    Once, heaven and their own strong, the witch family must be behind the knife. Therefore, Kunpeng is not afraid of anything!


    However, now Kunpeng is stupid. If he and Tianting really stand up, will the witch clan really insert a knife behind his back?


    Go to hell, Houtu''s attitude towards Taiyi will be stabbed in the back?


    Kun Peng suddenly gave birth to a trace of despair.


    Hulufengkou.


    Empress Nu Wa looks at the back of the earth coldly. Houtu also looked at Nu Wa coldly. At the moment, the two women were filled with each other''s ferocity, but too one was caught in the middle, but they were laughing bitterly.


    Never thought that one day, you need a woman to save yourself? Not too much discrimination against women, but, the relationship between Houtu and himself is too embarrassing.


    Just now, when Houtu came, he called out "heaven". I understood that it was because of love, but I didn''t want to bear the debt of love any more. My own!


    "Nuwa, although you have the position of sage, your position of saint is not stable. The heaven and earth are still in the period of investigation on you. If you move too much hair, Houtu will accompany you to find the theory of heaven and earth, how about it?" After the earth staring at Nu Wa said coldly.


    Nu Wa''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment.


    Houtu is a single mind to protect too one. If the stalemate goes on, it will continue to be disgraceful. Houtu even brought the soul of the underworld. What can he do?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Nu Wa sneered.


    "Hoo!"


    after the eyes of the earth, a large piece of blue foam pressed toward Nuwa.


    "Hum, brainless shrew, Ben Sheng is too lazy to pay attention to you!" As soon as Nu Wa''s face changed, she immediately swung her sleeve.


    "Wow


    Nuwa turned into a ray of sunlight and left for the West in an instant. Obviously, Nu Wa didn''t want or dare to fight with Houtu again. Houtu, a madman, wiped away his Saint''s position with the melting of a trillion souls. At that time, his hard-earned holy position was ruined.


    Nu Wa left and was forced away by the back soil.


    Left behind countless to see silly eyes of the strong.


    Up to now, all the strong seem to be in a dream.


    Taiyi looks complicated and looks at the back soil.


    After the earth turned to see too one, see too one that complex eyes, a trace of desolate color on the face.


    "Don''t thank me, don''t thank me, I''m not helping you, I''m helping the emperor!" The earth sighed slightly.


    Step by step, the back soil turns to the south.


    Houtu didn''t even want to accept Taiyi''s gratitude, which made Taiyi more and more upset.


    Seeing the earth disappear in the sky, Tai Yi can only sigh for a long time.


    "How are you, uncle?" A group of princesses rushed forward.


    Crane ancestor and a group of demon gods also showed anxious color.


    Taiyi is covered with blood, which is quite frightening.


    Taiyi immediately took out the elixir and quickly swallowed it.


    The Donghuang bell is OK. This time she didn''t block empress Nuwa. The main reason is that Taiyi''s cultivation is too weak to play the power of the Donghuang bell. At the moment, Taiyi''s heart is heavy and his injury is extremely serious. The Luzhou conference was really full of twists and turns.


    "Ready, back to court!" Too a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of demon gods should say.


    "I''m going to release the ghost car!" Lu Ya suddenly thinks of the ghost car that was caught by his ten brothers as a prank.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Tai Yi coughs up blood.


    In addition to taking out some miraculous medicine for Tai Yi, he Zu can''t do anything at the moment.


    "Kunpeng? What are you doing here? " He Zu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yiyin!" Tianting group of demons, suddenly raised their swords and looked at the North Sea on guard.


    But see, Kunpeng actually flew alone, in the time of the emperor''s serious injury?


    "Kunpeng, Taiyi has given you a piece of sky axe. Are you not satisfied?" He Zu''s eyes are cold.


    Kunpeng did not pay attention to hezu, but looked at Taiyi.


    Tai Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Kun Peng coldly.


    "The demon master''s house, Kunpeng, is willing to take the demon Shifu group of demons, thousands of families in the north, and become ministers of the demon family heaven! See the emperor Kun Peng faces Tai Yi and suddenly solemnly salutes him."Er!"


    Around countless demon gods suddenly a Leng, this if Kunpeng, want to submit to heaven? The demon gods can''t understand, and they are also ecstatic. The harvest of the Luzhou conference is really great. Kunpeng is willing to submit to heaven?


    Taiyi stares at Kunpeng for a while, and probably guesses Kunpeng''s heart.


    "Well, on behalf of elder brother, I thank Kunpeng demon master for strengthening our heaven. The gourd just now is gone. My mother can promise Kunpeng that if you enter the heaven, my heaven will treat you well. In the heaven, except for me and elder brother, Kunpeng will not listen to any orders from demon generals!" Tai Yi solemnly promised.


    This is the right to Kunpeng. Under the two people, above the hundreds of millions of demon clan, although it is not as big as sharing the world with emperor Jun, now this interest also makes Kunpeng happy. At the moment, Kunpeng is satisfied.


    "Thank you very much Kunpeng is grateful for a gift.


    "I don''t want to stay here any more. I think the demon master''s house has been destroyed countless times. The demon master will deal with the affairs of the demon master''s house first. We''ll see you in the heavenly palace a month later." Tai Yi looks at Kun Peng.


    This is a time for Kunpeng to take a rest, and also a time for Kunpeng to integrate his own forces and merge into the demon kingdom.


    "Yes Kun Peng solemnly saluted.


    Here, Tai Yi left half of the demon generals and demon soldiers, and compiled a number of demon gods who had just submitted to him, and took the remaining half of the group of demons back to the court.


    Too a serious injury, has been on the chariot rest.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let''s pull the car for uncle, don''t you!" The ten Prince immediately drove away a large demon pulling a cart.


    The ten princesses turned themselves into Jinwu, pulled Taiyi''s chariot and flew away from Luzhou under the support of the demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 35

    Ten jinwus pulling chariot! In a large number of demon gods under the cluster, quickly flew to the heavenly palace. When I go, I''m not in a hurry, but when I come back, I''m very fast.


    Soon came to the south gate.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way The ten princesses roared anxiously.


    A group of bodyguards at the gate of the South sky let the road open one after another.


    Yao pool.


    What did emperor Junzheng say with Xihe.


    "Newspaper, the emperor is back!" A bodyguard rushed in.


    "The second brother came back so soon?" Emperor Jun was stunned.


    "Are we all back?" Xihe also got up with excitement.


    Looking up, they immediately saw ten jinwula in the distance flying under a crowd of demons.


    "It''s been more than a year. How can Taiyi let my children pull the car?" Xihe bit his lip and complained.


    "Little ones, are you disobedient again?" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, my sons, I know, sometimes they are too stubborn. The more they suppress them, the more they refuse to accept. If they do this, they will only make their relationship worse. Pull the cart? They shouldn''t always be allowed to pull the car! Their relationship will never be reconciled, alas Xihe looked worried.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way The ten princesses roared anxiously.


    No matter how many bodyguards stopped him, he flew into the heavenly palace and rushed straight to the yaochi.


    "I tell you, they''ve come to complain!" Xihe showed a wry smile.


    Xihe had already done his best to comfort the princes. When the chariot of Jinwu chariot came, the princes suddenly turned into human beings, but instead of rushing to Xihe to complain, they all rushed to Emperor Jun.


    "Dad, look at your uncle. He''s hurt!"


    "Dad, you have to save uncle!"


    "Dad, look at my uncle. My uncle is hurt. If I can make my uncle better, I can do whatever I want."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the crown prince immediately rushed to Emperor Jun, his face anxious, and even his face had tears.


    One side Xihe opened his hand and was frozen in the air. A group of sons did not come to complain? Why are they so close to Taiyi?


    Xihe looked at the change of a group of sons.


    But emperor Jun is facial expression a change, quickly rushed to the chariot, opened the curtain.


    In the curtain, too a whole body is blood, close eyes to regulate breath.


    Perhaps to the place, too a slowly opened his eyes, suddenly heard a group of small guys crying outside.


    Too a trace of bitter smile: "not as exaggerated as they said, I recuperate for a few days, can recover!"


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? Is it Kun Peng? I''ll go and kill him Emperor Jun''s eyes a meal, a murderous spirit instantly filled the whole heavenly palace.


    As soon as the murderous spirit comes out, all the demons and gods in the heavenly palace are an exciting spirit.


    The princes trembled all over and looked at their father in surprise. It seemed that the princes knew for the first time that their father''s murderous spirit could be so terrible that the sky was everywhere, and the void was condensed into towering frost and snow.


    Emperor Jun comes forward and sticks his palm on Taiyi''s back, and a stream of Xianyuan flows into Taiyi. At the same time, the rolling sun fire rushes into Taiyi to help Taiyi heal.


    "It''s not Kunpeng. Kunpeng has promised to be my courtier. In a month''s time, I will report to the heavenly palace." Tai Yi coughed and said.


    "Who is that?" Emperor Jun''s face is murderous.


    "Dad, uncle used the Donghuang bell to spread the world before. It should be transmitted to the heavenly palace. Why didn''t you come?" Lu Ya immediately complained.


    Before, when Sanqing, xuanming, Kunpeng and Taiyi robbed the ancestors of soldiers, Taiyi passed on the message to Emperor Jun, but emperor Jun didn''t go?


    Taiyi also showed a strange color.


    At that time, I thought there was something wrong with emperor Jun. now, is emperor Jun OK? Taiyi also looks puzzled.


    "The bell of the Eastern Emperor spreads all over the world? No, we didn''t hear the bell ring Xihe showed a curious look on one side.


    "It''s impossible. That voice, like Uncle''s bell ringing, should be heard all over the world." All the princesses of Jinwu were surprised.


    "But there was no sound, we heard nothing!" Xihe emphasized the way.


    The pupil of emperor Jun immediately shrinks.


    "Someone has cut off the sound transmission range of the Donghuang bell?" Too one face a heavy way.


    "The bell of the Eastern Emperor is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure. Even I can''t do it if I want to isolate it. Unless we can mobilize the sages of the three thousand heavenly way, the saints can block me from knowing your news. Saint? Nuwa? " Emperor Jun''s face shows a murderous spirit.


    "Nuwa cut off my Donghuang bell? Don''t you want me to come His face sank.


    "Taiyi, just now you didn''t say, how did you come from all your blood? Who hurt you so much? " Emperor Jun is anxious way.


    Taiyi has not yet opened his mouth, a group of Jinwu Prince immediately called."It''s Nuwa. She''s going to kill uncle!"


    "Nuwa mobilized the power of the heaven and earth, and the three thousand heavenly principles came out, and they wanted to kill uncle completely!"


    "My uncle''s Donghuang bells were twisted, and she would not let go of them!"


    "Dad, it was Nuwa who wanted to kill his uncle and seriously injured him!"


    "Dad, you have to avenge your uncle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crown prince of Jinwu immediately cried with indignation.


    At the moment, the princes don''t care whether Nuwa is a saint or not, whether he has great merits to heaven and earth. As long as he hurts his uncle, he is his enemy. At the moment, when it comes to Nuwa, all the princes are angry.


    "Nu Wa?" Emperor Jun''s face showed a ferocious look.


    To stop the Donghuang bell from spreading all over the world and kill Taiyi again, how can emperor Jun swallow this tone? Like Tai 11, Emperor Jun is also a master who doesn''t bow down for heaven and earth. His brother will be killed, and he will swallow his anger.


    "Taiyi, when you get well, I''ll let you out!" Emperor Jun''s face showed a ferocious color.


    "Wait, brother, I always feel that Nu Wa has a conspiracy, a plot against us! Don''t worry, let''s think about it and check it out! " Taiyi is blocking the way.


    "Conspiracy?" Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    Too a dignified nod.


    Judging from all kinds of signs, the appearance of bingzu is a bureau of Nuwa. What is the purpose of this bureau? I don''t know. But Nu Wa doesn''t even care about Bing Zu. Bing Zu has a lot of pieces of sky breaking axe. What does she want to do?


    Although the Eastern Emperor''s bell on his body is precious, so many pieces of sky opening axe on the soldier ancestor''s body are no worse than the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    Why did Nu Wa not hesitate to form a feud with Tianting and calculate herself? What did she do for?


    Emperor Jun is also very gloomy at the moment, now, the most important or too one injury. Emperor Jun tries his best to help Taiyi heal.


    ------------


    wa palace.


    Nu Wa came back and sat in the hall, where there was a coffin.


    Nu Wa sat aside, stroked the coffin, took a sip of tea, and looked at the distance outside the hall with a satisfied smile.


    "Fuxi, do you know? I''ve already tried it out. Taiyi and Houtu are cheating. Ha ha ha Nu Wa''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Feeling the edge of the coffin, Nu Wa''s eyes flashed a crazy color.


    "In the future I deduced, I didn''t believe it, and I couldn''t believe it. Taiyi represents the demon Kingdom, Houtu represents the witch clan. The two extremely hostile sides can have feelings, and they are so strong. Just now, Houtu, for the sake of Taiyi, would even like to die with me. Ha ha ha, trillion souls. If I were destroyed, I would be deprived of the position of sage, but she would also She was bitten back by the heaven, but she, for the sake of Taiyi, at all costs, was really in love with the sea. She did not waste me by introducing the ancestor of soldiers into the Bureau and let me confirm this fact. Good, good, good, very good, Fuxi! You wait. One day, I will bring you back to life! " Nu Wa touched the lid of the coffin, and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes.


    Nu Wa took a deep breath and looked at the direction of Buzhou mountain in the distance.


    "This time, Sanqing is cheaper? Hum, however, if you have a great army to pave the way for you, your future will be bright! Hongjun? In this world, the only one I can''t see through! You''re closed at this time? I don''t believe it Nuwa cold channel.


    -------------


    two days later, Tiangong, doushigong.


    Taiyi''s injury, with the help of emperor Jun, has recovered to 7788. He changed his clothes full of blood, and Taiyi was much more comfortable.


    There are only Taiyi, Dijun and hezu in Doushi palace.


    "Big brother, this is my uncle he, you know that!" Taiyi said.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. He." Emperor Jun is grateful.


    "I don''t have to say thank you to Wang Xiong! You are welcome He Zu shook his head.


    Emperor Jun nodded: "I already know about you, Nuwa? Well, I didn''t expect that she would pay so much attention to the fragments of the sky breaking axe


    "Nuwa''s move must be planned. Brother, I have to guard against it." Taiyi said solemnly.


    Emperor Jun nodded solemnly: "however, you don''t have to worry about it. Nuwa can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and the power of three thousand heavenly principles is used by him. We are not bad. Our demon country is extremely lucky. I can mobilize the power of demon state to fight against her! What did she do to me


    Too a little nod, indeed, mobilize the power of a country, gather all demon clans of demon state, borrow strength, may not be inferior to Nuwa.


    What''s more, the sage of Nuwa did not dare to kill the demon kingdom. Otherwise, it would cause tremendous karma and would not be good for her holy position.


    "Elder brother, it''s not enough to mobilize the power of one country. Just now, I studied the five flags!" Tai Yi turned his hand and took out five flags."Is this what you exchanged with Kun Peng? That Kunpeng, is also shameless! He''ll make a lot of money by exchanging four small flags for you Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about him for the time being, elder brother. I have just made a sacrifice for the five square flags. It''s strange and easy to refine. I don''t know why it''s so easy. I just looked at the five square flags, which can arrange a big array, a big star array around the sky!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "The big array of stars in the sky?" Emperor Jun looks micro motion way.


    "Yes, with the five flags, the stars in the Zhou sky can be attracted. With the stars all over the sky, all the tribes of the demon kingdom can be linked together. With the stars of the Zhou sky, all the tribes of the demon kingdom can participate in it. With the strength of the people of one country, I can mobilize the power of the country like elder brother. At that time, my strength will be huge, and I may not lose Nu Wa again!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "If so, then start to set up the array. In addition to me, you will be invincible in the world if you mobilize the big array of stars in the sky." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I mean it Too much nodding.


    Previously, the stimulation brought by Nuwa sage is still in front of us. Taiyi doesn''t want to continue to live and die. It''s up to others to decide life and death. The big star array in the sky is a key.


    I will no longer be afraid of saints.


    "Nuwa''s calculation of you this time, this hatred, can''t be so calculated!" Emperor Jun cold voice.


    "I''ll go to see her when the star array is completely set up." A cold light flashed across Tai''s face.


    "By the way, I don''t know if it''s of any use to you. You can judge for yourself." One side crane Zu suddenly opened a way.


    "Well?"


    "Your five flags were originally torn up from the star map of the sky?" He Zu asked.


    "Yes, just now, I also confirmed from Xie xianhulu that he really snatched it from Qilin people, the same as the information provided by uncle he!" Too much nodding.


    "I can see one thing in the documents of the Qilin people in the past. The first master of this star chart is Hongjun. Later, I don''t know why, it fell into the hands of the Qilin people, and finally turned into your five square flag! You said just now that the five square flag is very good at refining, will it! After all, I also have a piece of chopper. It''s not so easy to refine He Zu said in a deep voice.


    "Hongjun?" I''m so stunned.


    Emperor Jun also slightly frowned, the big array of stars around the sky, and Hongjun how also related?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 36

    Wuzu, Kunlun Mountain, after the tribe!


    There were so many accidents and so many strong people colliding in Luzhou conference that in a short month, everything happened in Luzhou conference has been spread all over the world.


    At the moment, the post tribe has been surrounded by a large number of sorcerers.


    "Why help Taiyi? Why should you help Taiyi of demon clan?"


    "Houtu, we must be told that we would rather fight against empress Nuwa than protect Taiyi. Why? How many creatures have died in our Witch clan? What should we do? "


    "She was killed by Tai Yi even more than the corpse ancestor wizard. Why should Houtu protect Tai Yi?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some radical witches yelled one after another. Of course, most of them were ordered by the ancestors.


    In addition to Gonggong and zhurong not coming, there are also the absence of shebi corpse and xuanming. The remaining seven ancestral witches are all blocked in the later tribes.


    Of course, Dijiang and Jumang are the most radical and constantly encourage Houtu to give a statement.


    "Finished?" Hou Tu stood in front of the witches and said coldly.


    At this moment, Houtu didn''t pay any attention to the cry of the witches and gods, just staring at Dijiang and Jumang.


    "Houtu, you must give us an account!" Sentence mang cold eye way.


    "What do you want to account for?" After the earth cold look to sentence awn.


    "We also need to have control over the Yin and Yang pool of the earth that day. You need to help us get the approval of the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth. Otherwise, when you sell our Witch clan, we are still in the dark." The entrance road beside the Dijiang river.


    "Yes A number of ancestral witches nodded their heads.


    Houtu''s eyes inspected a group of ancestral witches and finally showed a sneer: "do you blame me for offending Nu Wa rather than protecting Tai Yi?"


    "Not bad!" All the ancestors of Wu suddenly said in a deep voice. Looking at the cold earth of the later generations.


    "I just want to protect Taiyi. What''s your business?" Hou Tu coldly looks at a group of ancestral witches.


    "You The faces of the witches changed.


    Originally, Houtu needed to quibble and even find other excuses to cover up Taiyi''s reasons. However, many zuwu didn''t expect Houtu to admit it directly and didn''t even have to defend himself.


    "I''m protecting him. What''s your business? If you don''t accept it, come and fight and see whether you or I will die! " In the cold voice of the back soil, the teacup in the hand was thrown violently.


    "PATA!"


    The teacup was smashed to the ground, and there was silence all around.


    All the ancestral witches were staring at the earth.


    "When you come, I will serve you with good tea. If you don''t want to drink it, you can go away. I don''t welcome people to ask for trouble. If you want to find something, come on, I will accompany you!" After Earth stares an eye Zha to drink a way.


    All the sorcerers took a look on their faces. Are you crazy? For Taiyi, at all costs?


    One side of the sentence Mang, Emperor Jiang''s face is also a burst of ugly, two people came to prepare for the backward earth to force the palace, but who thought that Houtu turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    "Houtu, have something to say!" Sentence mang immediately eased the atmosphere.


    "Tell me, I know. This time, you are all called by Jumang! Say what you have. Don''t do it here! I don''t have time to play with you! " The rear soil cooling channel.


    "Well, you see, you and I are both ancestral witches. The hope of the sorcerer clan is why we should do something to destroy the sorcerer clan? That Taiyi killed shebi''s body. You can''t see it at all? " Sentence awn deep voice.


    "Did I tell you that you are not allowed to rob the gourd? Who is to blame for not listening? " After the earth cold channel.


    "Houtu, why do you always think for too much? You are a zuwu. Shebi''s corpse is dead. Do you want to wait for the death of my witch clan before you regret it?" Di Jiang was depressed.


    "I never regret what I have done in Houtu!" The back soil sinks.


    "But, we lost a zuwu. He killed zuwu and killed our zuwu. Don''t you care?" Emperor River cold voice.


    "What do you want to say?" Houtu squints at Dijiang.


    "Killing a witch to pay for one''s life must be more than the life of a corpse!" Sentence mang side of the cold voice.


    "Do you want to pay back Kuafu''s life?" After the earth cold channel.


    "You, make trouble out of reason!" His face changed and he was depressed.


    "Kuafu''s death is an internal matter of our Wu family. Moreover, he is not the ancestor wizard. She is different from the corpse. This revenge must be avenged!" Emperor River cold voice road.


    "Yes, zuwu can''t die in vain! If I am killed in the future, no one will take care of me? " Another zuwu said.


    "Kill the witch to pay for your life. Houtu not only needs revenge, but also can''t let you manage the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth alone any more!" Dijiang stares at the Houtu road.


    A number of ancestral witches forced Houtu one after another.


    Houtu''s face also gradually darkened, just when Houtu wanted to say something."Why, everyone is here? I''m late! " A sudden voice came from the air far away.


    "Well?" All the sorcerers looked up together. Then, one by one looked at the figures in the air like a fool.


    "Shebi, shebi, are you dead?" Exclaimed a wizard.


    "No, I just heard that after you came to the tribe, I came in a hurry. What are you doing?" Luxury is better than corpse.


    The Witches of the ancestors


    Are we going to say, for your death, we are going to persecute the palace and the earth?


    But shebi''s body is not dead at all!


    The Witches of the ancestors looked strange, and the Houtu looked gloomy. They looked at Jumang and Dijiang.


    Emperor Jiang, sentence mang face a stiff, do not know where to start.


    "Sentence Mang, I repeat, my post tribe, you are not welcome, please don''t always come to my post tribe, now, you can go away!" The earth said coldly.


    "You I was annoyed when I said Mundon.


    However, Jumang doesn''t want to argue any more, and he doesn''t want to find out why she is still alive. Because Ju mang thinks of a terrible idea, she Bi Shi is now an immortal body.


    If this secret is exposed, his alien identity will also be exposed.


    "All right, all right, let''s go!" Sentence mang anxious way.


    "Go now?" A group of ancestral witches are baffled.


    "I''m gone, and I''m still here, disgraceful?" Dijiang also opened his mouth.


    With a sense of doubt, the ancestral witches were "driven out" from the post tribe.


    She Bi''s body was also pulled away by sentence Mang and Dijiang.


    A gathering that forced the palace to return to the earth, which broke up unhappily.


    Houtu watched a group of ancestral witches leave, and his face turned ugly: "there are several different ideas in the witch clan?"


    "Zuwu! Why do you maintain Taiyi so much? " Houqing and other witches looked at Houtu worried.


    After shaking his sleeve, Houtu ignored the witches and went back to his hall.


    --------


    the palace of Dijiang.


    "Shebi corpse, have you not been suppressed by Taiyi? How did you get back? " Emperor Jiang''s face was astonished.


    "I was not killed!" She is more than dead.


    "No? No way Sentence mang a face does not believe.


    "At that time, I attracted Tai Yi with projection. It was my projection that was killed. I ran back in a hurry!" She explained.


    "The one who was blown up is your projection? Why didn''t you come back and tell us? " Sentence mang suddenly depressed way.


    "I didn''t grab the gourd. I didn''t have the face to see you. Besides, I also lost a lot of money and recovered myself." She explained.


    Jumang and Dijiang are depressed.


    "So are you. You agreed to go to Luzhou together. Why didn''t you go there?" Luxury is better than corpse.


    Jumang and Dijiang looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces.


    "By the way, you said last time, in this world, there are our kind, who else?" She Bi corpse looks at the second ancestor wizard curiously.


    "And the high priest!" Dijiang explained.


    "Who is the high priest?" Luxury is better than corpse.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense!" Sentence mang is to Emperor river make a wink, let emperor River don''t say to she Bi corpse.


    She was puzzled by the corpse, but the two great zuwu still changed the topic.


    -------------


    Tiangong!


    Kunpeng brought a large number of demon gods to Tiangong to pay homage to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun naturally set up a big banquet and invited Kunpeng to bring countless demon gods, big demons and countless demons in heaven to drink together.


    Ten thousand demons gathered together in an unprecedented splendor.


    But emperor Jun, Taiyi and Kunpeng went to dourate palace and chatted alone.


    "By the way, what about the crane ancestor?" Kun Peng said curiously.


    "He Zu, he Zu, I''m going to refine the pieces of the open sky axe. He Zu wants to refine a sword!" Tai Yi explained.


    "He Zu''s swordsmanship and refined sword will certainly be extraordinary." Kun Peng nodded.


    "A month? Kunpeng, you have worked hard this time. You have not only integrated the demon master''s house, but also integrated the thousands of demon clan tribes where the disciples of the demon master''s house are located. The Northern Territory has collected one-third of the territory in an instant Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    However, Kun Peng said with a bitter smile: "minister, naturally, I can''t compare with the Eastern Emperor. There are tribes in this third of the Northern Territory, but I have managed for many thousands of years. But the Eastern Emperor collected one-third of the northern demon king and Northern Territory in a short time, which is much more harmful than me!"


    "Of course, my demon kingdom was fought by too many people, ha ha ha!" Emperor Jun was laughing.


    Before emperor Jun opened up the heaven, he was a demon king. The head of the crazy temple, the God of madness, and Kun Peng were also in competition. At that time, the crazy temple was not as big as the demon master''s house. Emperor Jun was very grateful to Taiyi all the time.


    "Well, big brother, don''t praise me. My brother can''t bear it!" Too a smile way."The praise of the emperor!" Kun Peng said with a smile.


    "Listen, this is not what I said Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    Kunpeng constantly touts Taiyi, but he is close to Emperor Jun, at least the estrangement in the past is gradually forgotten.


    "In the Northern Territory, the one-third I collected and the third brought by Kunpeng demon master, that is, there is still one third left?" Too a deep voice.


    "The remaining one-third, in fact, there are not many demon kings, because Jiuzhou, where the Terrans lived, occupied a territory, and there were some places where Sanqing lived. In addition to these two sides, the remaining demon kings could be collected completely in less than half a year!" Kun Peng said in a deep voice.


    "The demon Kingdom, first unify the demon clan. I want this world, in addition to the Lich clan, is the territory of our demon country. After that, our demon Kingdom heaven can also be called the demon family heaven. Big brother will command the demon family. Then, even if we face the saints, we will have a high status!" Too a deep voice.


    "Those demon kings in the north, if the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the East do not abandon them, Kunpeng is willing to go to the front line and help the heaven rule the East and the north as soon as possible!" Kunpeng said solemnly.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    Thank you very much Kunpeng deeply inhaled the airway.


    In addition to Nuwa and Sanqing, the demons in the world are under the control of Tianting. Kunpeng suddenly finds that although he is the third person in Tianting, his status at the moment is much larger than that of the original demon master''s house. In an instant, Kunpeng''s enthusiasm was born.


    "What''s more, help Taiyi to set up the big star array! All the demons in the world listen to the deployment of Taiyi! " Emperor Jun ordered again.


    "The big star array? Good Kun Peng showed a trace of doubt.


    "I''ll go to the wa palace when the star array is ready." Too a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Dong Huang, are you looking for Empress Nuwa to revenge?" Kun Peng opened his mouth in astonishment.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s a wonderful way.


    Kunpeng''s face was strange. On that day, the power of sage had already made Kunpeng feel desperate. You are too one, dare to go to the sage for trouble?


    When the three people discussed to find Nuwa Niang theory.


    "Newspaper!" All of a sudden, a bodyguard''s urgent voice came from outside the hall of Douhe palace.


    "Well?" Tai-13 turned their heads and looked.


    "To the emperor of heaven, to the East emperor, to the demon master, Saint Nuwa is coming to heaven, right outside the gate of the South sky!" The guard said eagerly.


    "Empress Nuwa?" Kun Peng opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Did Nu Wa hear that the three of them discussed how to deal with her?


    "She dares to come!" Emperor Jun eyes a cold, Teng a sound, stand up.


    Taiyi''s face was gloomy.


    A group of three people, step out of the Doushi palace, toward the south gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 37

    Not at the foot of the mountain!


    Gonggong, led by several witches, came to a valley just south of Buzhou mountain.


    "Gonggong zuwu, Jumang zuwu. They''ve gone to the rear tribe. Don''t you want to go?" A god of witchcraft.


    "Mang river? Hum, what can they do? Isn''t it forcing the palace and the earth behind them? I''m going to join in the fun, and then the Houtu will give them a free hand? " Working together disdains the way.


    "Forced palace?" A group of witches did not understand the way.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You found something abnormal near the mountain. Where is it? Take me to it!" Gong Gong Shen Dao.


    "There it is, the valley!" A wizard pointed to the road not far away.


    "Is that a witch''s Valley?" Work together to raise eyebrows.


    "Yes, we are burying the Wugu. All the dead sorcerers will be buried in the Wugu. This burial Valley is just close to buzhoushan. Recently, the strange things happened one after another. Not only we, but also the demon family heaven are also investigating. Finally, we found a source in the Wugu that we don''t know whether it is or not!" The sorcerer frowned.


    "And then a strange thing? What''s the weird thing Asked the co worker.


    "The sorcerer buried in the earth is resurrected!" The witch''s face was ugly.


    "Necromancer, resurrected?" The pupil shrinks.


    "Yes, and after the resurrection, the six relatives did not recognize it! Like a devil The witch''s face was ugly.


    Gonggong with several witches quickly came to the mouth of the burial witch valley.


    At the mouth of Wugu, there are still a group of great witches. At the moment, one by one, holding magic weapons one by one, and looking at the valley with wary faces. There was a look of panic on each face.


    "How''s it going?" The sorcerer asked the great witches.


    "Wushen, you are here at last. Ah, zuwu, meet Gonggong zuwu!" All the sorcerers suddenly showed ecstasy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the situation?" The sorcerer said eagerly.


    "More and more, more and more, they broke out of the burial witch valley several times and were blocked by us. One of the great witches was injured and was placed in the tent over there!" Said the witch.


    "How many times did you break out of the burial witch Valley? Don''t you say they don''t have intelligence? " Asked the witch.


    Gonggong did not have any Kung Fu. He went to the mouth of Wuwu Valley and saw the interior of Wuwu valley.


    In the interior, there is black air around it. It seems that a lot of sorcerers have arranged the array to prevent the things inside from coming out.


    Black fog around, but, can not cover the eyes of the co-workers.


    Gonggong can see the inside at a glance. Inside a rotten corpse, actually resurrected, a straight standing walking, wandering in the valley.


    Wherever they went, some wild rabbits and hedgehogs in the valley suddenly became their rations. They ate raw or raw flesh and blood?


    Not only that, in the soil, there are still corpses one by one crawling out, some of which are covered with maggots. However, the resurrected corpses still do not know the pain, as if they have lost their intelligence and only have instinct.


    Suddenly, it was as if I saw the light at the mouth of the valley.


    These resurrected corpses immediately jumped over.


    "Here they are again, and they will break out of the valley again!" The faces of the witches changed.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, the corpse monster bumped into the valley array, which made the valley array shake for a while. Fearing that they would break the array, the sorcerers immediately beat the corpse monsters back with weapons.


    "Zuwu, what are these? Have our old brothers come back to life? However, they don''t know us at all. They want to eat us. Previously, some great witches were eaten raw by them because of carelessness! " A witch said with a wry smile.


    "Zombies? How is it possible, in this era, to have zombies all of a sudden? " Gonggong''s face changed.


    Zombies, in the future, Wang Xiong met once. In Baicao City, all the people in the city were turned into zombies. If there was no heavenly punishment to destroy all the zombies in Baicao City, baikuang Dizhou at that time would have been doomed.


    Zombies? As long as it appears, it has always been a disaster.


    In the future, there used to be a continent that was turned into a zombie world from beginning to end. It is impossible to prevent at all. Once it appears, it is more terrible than the plague. As long as you get zombie poison, you will soon become a zombie.


    In front of me, is it a zombie?


    "No, you just said, who was injured by these zombies and which tent to rest in? How is he hurt? " Gong Gong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is this zombie called?"


    "It''s Niu. The tent over there. Ah Niu''s good brother is taking care of him! A Niu was bitten off several pieces of meat by some zombies! In...! " The wizard pointed to a tent in the distance.


    Gong Gong''s face changed and he waved his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The tent was immediately lifted out and the scene inside was immediately seen.


    However, he saw that a wizard was covered with blood and fell in the pool of blood. In front of him, another wizard was tearing his chest and gnawing at his heart.


    "Ah Exclaimed a crowd of great witches."Ah Niu? How do you eat your brother


    "Ah Niu has become a devil. He is crazy. He is eating a Bing!"


    "No, a Niu was so kind before. How could it be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sorcerers all around showed a look of panic.


    On seeing that, that Niu left a Bing''s heart, suddenly like crazy to the Gonggong direction.


    "Roar!" A Niu roared ferociously, as if to eat all the Gonggong.


    Around a crowd of witches have already widened their eyes.


    "Zombies? Sure enough, you have been infected by zombies, and you have become zombies Gonggong''s face changed.


    Reach out and point to the zombie.


    "Click


    As if countless large water gathered together, a Niu was instantly wrapped in the water, and then instantly condensed into a piece of solid ice, working together to point.


    "Bang!"


    A Niu with countless solid ice instantly into hundreds of millions of pieces.


    "Gonggong zuwu, what''s going on?" A sorcerer did not understand.


    "Something big is going to happen, something big is going to happen. Once zombies appear all over the world, the whole world will be finished. If something big happens, something big will happen!" Gonggong''s face went crazy.


    ---------------


    Tiangong! South gate!


    Tai Yi, di Jun and Kun Peng came out slowly.


    The feast in the palace of heaven stopped.


    At the gate of Nantian gate, the ten princesses of Jinwu, one by one, looked at the empress Nuwa who stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds not far away.


    At the moment, all around the demon gods did not give Nu Wa a good face.


    Empress Nuwa is a saint, but the heaven of the demon kingdom is not bad. Moreover, with this posture, the northern part of the world is about to become the territory of the demon state, and the kingdom of demon is about to share the world with the witch clan.


    Demon Kingdom, including the world demon clan.


    Empress Nuwa is just a lonely family. Although she is recognized by heaven and earth, her heart can not be changed by the recognition of heaven and earth.


    Nuwa had to kill the emperor Taiyi not long ago. Now, she is the most unwelcome guest in the demon kingdom.


    Can, Nuwa unexpectedly at this time came to heaven?


    This time, the ten golden Wu princesses were sensible, and did not make a big noise at first, so as to give Nuwa a handle.


    The princes just looked at Nu Wa.


    Until emperor Jun three people stepped out, the crown prince just surrounded.


    "Uncle, she''s coming again!" Cried one of the golden crowns.


    "Well, she''s going to deal with her uncle. We''ll fight with her!" Lu Ya also called.


    A group of Jinwu princesses chirped, all said and too one side.


    One side emperor Jun burst of bitter smile, oneself this group of little guys, to too one but approbate tight. Everything comes first.


    Too one just nodded, along with emperor Jun to see not far away Nu Wa.


    "Nuwa sage, I think my brother''s life is too long, and he has been pursuing and killing me from the north to my heavenly palace?" Emperor Jun stepped forward and looked at Nu Wa coldly.


    Kunpeng stood aside and did not speak. Taiyi also looks at Nu Wa coldly.


    Now that she is ready to tear her face, Taiyi naturally doesn''t give Nu Wa any more good looks.


    "Tai Yi promised me a slap, and I gave him a slap, but he couldn''t catch it. Do you want to blame me?" Nu Wa is not anxious not slow smile way.


    "Well?" Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    "Big brother!" Too a pull to pull the emperor Jun, want him to suppress the anger.


    Emperor Jun nodded solemnly and turned to look at Nu Wa again: "I don''t know what the sage is doing when he comes to Tiangong."


    "I''m looking for Taiyi!" Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "To me?" It''s too cold.


    Emperor Jun is also a cold face.


    "Won''t you invite me in?" Nu Wa said with a smile.


    Too a deep voice: "distinguished guest comes to the door, I naturally sweep the bed to welcome, but you...!"


    Taiyi didn''t finish, but obviously, she didn''t welcome Nuwa. This is a disguised rejection of Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "a thousand years ago, at the foot of Buzhou mountain, I summoned an interesting soul with a soul calling banner. The soul has become a fragment, but I managed to piece it together! The soul...! "


    Nu Wa looks at Tai Yi with great interest.


    Too a sudden pupil contraction, face a change.


    The soul of Ali?


    In an instant, too a thought, a Li''s soul, the past has been broken, why can reincarnate for blue Liyan? Last time in the age of the three realms, mother Meng also mentioned that empress Nuwa had taken the soul of blue Liyan to Naihe bridge and reincarnated him.


    The soul of Xili? In the hands of empress Nuwa.


    All of a sudden, too a breath of suffocation, eyes suddenly flashed a surge of ecstasy.


    Blue from the flame, no gods and spirits are destroyed, she still has a soul, although it is the soul before reincarnation into blue Liyan, but her soul is still there, Ali is still, still.Instant, too a nose a burst of sour. The eyes are moist.


    "Uncle, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle, are you crying?"


    "Uncle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of little guys suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Around innumerable demon gods also show the color of astonishment, this, this, how can this be, in the past year too a multiple injury, have not cried, in front of, how to shed tears?


    Emperor Jun''s face sank, and immediately guessed that it was the soul of Xi Li. While he was happy in his eyes, he was more alert to Nuwa.


    Originally, Nuwa should be grateful to her for collecting Xili''s soul, but now Nuwa suddenly comes here, where can there be good things? Even, Nuwa may threaten Taiyi with Xili''s soul?


    Emperor Jun immediately felt very uncomfortable, ready to rush people.


    "Please!" Taiyi was suddenly polite.


    Even if not long ago, Taiyi almost died in the hands of Nuwa. At the moment, Taiyi still put out the etiquette. No matter how much hatred before, Nuwa saved Xili''s soul. Taiyi should be grateful to Nuwa.


    At the moment, Nuwa threatened herself or begged for great benefits. As long as Ali could come back, Tai Yi felt that everything else was unimportant.


    Too one by one, Emperor Jun also hard to say what, Kun Peng beside, a face of doubt.


    All the princes and the demons were extremely puzzled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" With a smile, Nu Wa stepped into the heavenly palace with Tai Yi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 38

    Tiangong, Doushi palace!


    Nuwa sat down, too one did not let emperor Jun come in, only one person accompanied Nu Wa.


    Nuwa''s coming this time, Taiyi knows that there will be no good things, but for the soul of blue Liyan, Taiyi can''t compromise.


    Taiyi''s arrogance, even in the face of saints, will not have the slightest compromise, but, for the sake of a Li''s soul that was held by Nuwa, Taiyi can only endure.


    Their patience, does not mean to let the elder brother with patience, so, too one did not let anyone into the Dou rate palace.


    When Nu Wa sat down, her own maid brought the tea to her. The maid retreated. Nu Wa took a cup of tea and sipped it gently. But it doesn''t seem urgent.


    Nu Wa is not in a hurry, but Tai Yi''s heart is as anxious as a fire. However, Tai Yi still looks calm and resists the agitation.


    "Nuwa Niang, can I meet Ali?" Tai Yi stares at Nu Wa and solemnly says.


    "Ali?" Nuwa looked at Tai Yi and chuckled.


    "Yes Too a solemn nod.


    "Why should I show it to you?" Nu Wa still smiles at Tai Yi.


    Too a deep breath: "Nuwa Niang, I''m not in the mood to accompany you more tongue twister, you say, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? What do you give me? " Nu Wa stared at Tai Yi and chuckled.


    "As long as I have it!" Too a solemn nod.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, but I didn''t expect that emperor Taiyi was really a kind of love!" There is a trace of irony in Nu Wa''s smile.


    Taiyi''s face was also gloomy: "love is not sentimental. It''s none of the business of empress Nuwa. If you can save Ali, I''m very grateful to Nuwa. Because of Ali''s soul, I can promise you some indisputable requests. But if you think that, with Ali''s soul, you''ll eat me, and you''ll eat my heaven, then Nuwa''s mother may be disappointed!"


    "Well?" Nu Wa squints at Tai Yi.


    "I appreciate you for saving Ali, but if you hurt Ali''s soul again, hum, you can''t leave today''s Tiangong!" Too a deep voice.


    Too a know, blindly indulge go on, perhaps not only can''t save a Li''s soul, even can drag big brother''s Tianting into the water. Therefore, Taiyi must force himself to be tough.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Nuwa stopped her tea cup and looked at Taiyi coldly.


    Too one end of tea, also do not speak, quietly waiting.


    At the beginning, Nuwa really wanted to suppress Taiyi so as to facilitate the topic to be discussed later. But now she doesn''t want to eat too much, but she makes Nu Wa examine Tai Yi again.


    "Well, if you want to see me, I''ll see you!" Nuwa Niang felt bored and said in a low voice.


    As he spoke, he turned his hand and suddenly a black flag appeared in his palm.


    The black flag is not big and surrounded by black gas. But if you look carefully, you can see that there is black gas condensation of all the demons in the world.


    "A demon flag?" Tai Yi squints at the famous treasure in front of him.


    One of Nuwa''s great treasures is Zhaoyao Fanfan. The soul of Xili should be gathered by it.


    Nu Wa points at the demon flag, and suddenly, in the black air, a dark blue shadow condenses. The shadow shakes and trembles, as if it were broken at any time.


    Blue virtual shadow is a woman, not a soul of Xi Li, who is it?


    Xili''s soul now, holding hands, as if in prayer, but also as if in a deep sleep, only there, but still.


    "Ali?" Too a face can not help but a trace of ecstasy.


    Yes, the breath in the soul is exactly what Ali, Taiyi, can''t admit to be wrong.


    I thought that I would never see a Li again in this life, but I didn''t want to see it again at the moment. Suddenly, the sadness and bitterness in my heart welled up in my heart.


    Too one has been very strong to restrain, but, still can not help the sour nose, can not help the eyes of the wet.


    Seeing Tai Yi''s manner, Nu Wa took a sip of tea, revealing a trace of satisfaction.


    "Thank you very much Tai Yi solemnly salutes Nu Wa.


    No matter what purpose Nuwa was for, she actually saved Xili''s soul. Taiyi was very solemn.


    However, what Nuwa wants is not so simple.


    "Xili''s soul is converged, but its true spirit is broken. It is not so easy to wake up!" Nu Wa looks at Tai Yi.


    "I know, Nuwa Niang must have a way, Nuwa Niang, what do you want, you say it!" Tai Yi looks at Nu Wa.


    Nuwa looked at Taiyi and nodded.


    This time, Nuwa didn''t make any detours, because she found that Taiyi''s mood was very strange. At the first moment, she still suffered humiliation, but the next moment she was very tough. If you beat around with such people, you may be able to talk things over.


    "You''re right. I can repair her true spirit. Moreover, in today''s world, only I can repair her true spirit, because I am a saint, and only I have this ability!" Nu Wa said solemnly.


    Taiyi stares at Nu Wa, waiting for her to make a condition."What I want is not difficult. It''s not from your heavenly palace, but from the witch clan." Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "Well?" Too much frown.


    "In the hands of Houtu, there is a tripod of heaven and earth. I want to borrow it for a year. After a year, I will return the original thing!" Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "Houtu thing? You can borrow it from her. What do you want from me Too one face a heavy way.


    "Because I don''t know her well!" Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "I don''t know her, too! Besides, I can give you my things, but how can I give you other people''s things? " Too a sudden frown way.


    Nu Wa was not angry at all.


    "I only borrow it for one year, maybe not for a year. As long as you lend it to me, I will help you restore the true spirit of Xili!" Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "You change the condition, I can''t do it!" His face was so ugly.


    When it comes to Houtu, Taiyi has a kind of inexplicable guilt in his heart. Taiyi really doesn''t want to provoke Houtu any more. But Nuwa wants to borrow something from Houtu himself? Heaven and earth tripod? What is Qiankun Ding?


    Nuwa is a little smile: "well, the words have been so far, I should go, this move demon flag, put you here temporarily!"


    "What do you say?" Too one tiny a Leng.


    Nu Wa has already got up.


    "I forgot to tell you that Xili''s soul will be kept for another month at most. After one month, if Zhenling can not be mended, she will be out of her wits, and even my sage means will not be able to save her!" Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" His face sank.


    Nu Wa is facing Tai Yi, but she smiles slightly and steps out of the palace of Dou rate.


    When Tai Yi chased out of the hall, Nu Wa had already left.


    "Tai Yi, how about it?" Emperor Jun suddenly broke into the hall.


    "Tai Yi, is it my sister''s soul? The soul of Ali? " Xihe also rushed into the hall.


    "Uncle?" A crowd of princesses gathered around.


    Tai Yi grabs the demon flag and looks at the direction of Nu Wa''s departure.


    Although Nu Wa''s tone is still amiable, there is no doubt in that tone. Nu Wa''s attitude is very obvious. Help her borrow the heaven and earth tripod and return it to you. Otherwise, Ali will collapse in a month.


    For one woman, for another?


    Too a clenched fist, eyes full of resentment.


    Nuwa left, Emperor Jun also from too one place, learned the reason.


    "Nu Wa? How dare you threaten my brother with my sister-in-law? " Emperor Jun''s eyes are cold.


    "Just borrow something. Besides, the demon flag is still pledged here. Or, Taiyi, would you like to go back to the tribe?" Xihe was persuasive.


    "Well, don''t make any plans. It''s up to Taiyi to decide. Besides, Nuwa obviously has something to do with us. In a big deal, we''ll lead the demon family army and destroy her palace. If she dares to kill our demon people, she will be like the back soil, cutting off her holy throne, and see how she can plan us!" Emperor Jun is interrupts a way.


    "What about Ali? If Nuwa had no heart, could Ali not be saved? This is my only sister Xihe''s sad eyes are wet.


    "OK, OK, Dixin, you take your mother out first. Don''t disturb your uncle''s mind. Nuwa is calculating your uncle. He has a headache now." Emperor Jun immediately calls a way.


    "Mother, don''t be sad. Let''s go out first."


    "Yes, mother, uncle will have a decision, so don''t say it!"


    "Mother, let''s go, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of little guys pulled Xihe out of the hall.


    Xihe suddenly burst into depression. Didn''t these little guys not deal with Taiyi before? Now why do you think so much of Taiyi? I still have something to tell Taiyi. These little guys are afraid of my trouble? Think about Taiyi everywhere? I am your mother, or Taiyi is your mother.


    Xihe looked depressed and was pulled out by the princes.


    Emperor Jun looked at too one, deep suction mouth airway: "too one, how do you say?"


    Taiyi was silent for a long time: "I want to save Ali. I want to save Ali at all costs. My elder brother has seen Ali''s soul just now, and I always feel that there is something missing. Nuwa says it''s true. I don''t know if it''s true, but I know that Nu Wa must have done something about it! She dares to leave Xili''s soul, including this demon flag, here with us. Obviously, she is quite sure that elder brother wants to rescue Ali by oppressing Nuwa with force. But what if Nuwa refuses at all costs? What about Ali? But let me go and ask for the back soil, and I don''t want to go either! "


    "Nu Wa!" His face was gloomy.


    "What happened in Luzhou in the north, Nuwa did it for today, for the heaven and earth tripod! Brother, have you ever heard of Qiankun Ding? " Tai Yi asked.


    "I''ve never heard of any news from Qiankun Ding! How does Nu Wa know that there must be some in Houtu? " Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Reckon, she can predict the future?" Too a deep voice.Emperor Jun is also a burst of silence.


    "Ying Sihai once said that in the eyes of some people who can predict, all living beings in the world are their fingertip puppets. Ha ha, do I also want to be a fingertip puppet?" His face was so ugly.


    "Unfortunately, he Tu Luo Shu is also a magic weapon of time, but he is not good at near calculation!" Emperor Jun also looks ugly.


    "I have two things I want to know now!" Too a deep suction airway.


    "What two things?"


    "First of all, what does Nuwa want from the Qiankun Ding? Secondly, not long ago, I had a dream in houzu and Houtu. Before that, I only thought it was a dream. But not long ago, Tu did not hesitate to fight against Nu Wa, but also wanted to protect me. I know that maybe it is not so simple as a dream. I want to know what happened in that dream! " Too a look to Emperor Jun way.


    "Dream?" Emperor Jun shows a trace of curiosity.


    "Yes, I want to know what happened in the dream! I really want to know now! " Too a little distress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 39

    The north of the world!


    Kunpeng, with the army of heaven, is recovering the remaining territory of demon king.


    Kunpeng tasted the taste of power, and for a time, he became unable to extricate himself.


    Although he has been promised by Emperor Jun and Taiyi, he is the third figure in Tianting. However, Kunpeng also knows that he is not popular with the people, and these three figures are just empty titles.


    Therefore, Kunpeng took the lead in this expedition and worked very hard.


    Because Kunpeng remembers that Taiyi''s position was killed by leading soldiers all the way. In Tianting, he was not weak in the position of emperor Jun.


    Taiyi can do it. You can do it yourself.


    Of course, Kunpeng does not understand that the current status of Taiyi is not something that Kunpeng can shake, even if Kunpeng leads troops to fight the same territory as Taiyi. Because Taiyi was in the most desperate time of the demon clan, it was the suppression of the Lich clan that killed Taiyi, while Kunpeng was just expanding the territory of the heaven. One was to send charcoal in time of snow, the other was to add to the icing on the cake. How can it be compared?


    Kunpeng is killing in the north.


    Emperor Jun sits in the palace of heaven and looks at the intelligence sent by the world.


    "Emperor of heaven, this is some important information sorted out by the Eastern Emperor. Let the minister give it to the emperor to review again!" Respectfully to the side of the car.


    Emperor Jun took over the intelligence sent from below.


    "There''s a change in buzhoushan? Is there a resurrection of the dead? I know. There must be someone who practices evil methods? Most of them are the witch clan! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    This information emperor Jun also read, just think this kind of thing is not so important.


    Now, because Taiyi is dealing with the matter of Ali''s soul, he has no mind to deal with the change of Zhoushan. He just gives it to Emperor Jun for review again.


    "After the emperor went to the tribe, so...!" Ghost car wryly smile way.


    "Well, let''s put it here. No, since it''s too much said, go and have a look. Ghost car, you ask Bifang to check it in person, carefully and report back to me!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Ghost car should be heard.


    The ghost car retreated, but emperor Jun looked at the West: "too one, alas, it''s really hard for you! You have to bear it when you know that Nuwa is scheming you. Don''t worry. When Xili''s soul comes back, I''ll help you find Nu Wa and let out the evil spirit! "


    ------------


    post tribe!


    Tai Yi is sitting in a hall drinking tea, with Hou Qing standing next to her.


    "Did you notice it later?" It''s so weird to see houqing.


    I have been here for a long time, waiting and drinking tea all the time?


    "Donghuang, wait a moment. I have already informed zuwu. Zuwu should be here soon. Wait a minute!" Hou Qing said with a bitter smile again.


    "Was Houtu delayed by something? There are other guests coming? " It''s a wonderful way.


    Hou Qing smiles bitterly and shakes her head without saying.


    After half a day, she didn''t want to be alone. Will Taiyi hang here? But, unlike ah, at that time, Houtu was very happy to hear about Taiyi.


    Naturally, Hou Qing did not understand the psychology of Houtu.


    Houtu a man in his own house, constantly changing clothes.


    "This one? No, I can''t. I''m too pompous


    "This one? No, I can''t. I''m too serious! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Houtu dressed up carefully before he came to see Tai Yi.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Tai Yi was stunned to see Houtu. Although Houtu''s face was still changing, his red robe made him look incomparably beautiful.


    All of a sudden, this big red robe overlapped with a picture in Tai Yi''s mind. Unfortunately, the picture disappeared in a flash.


    Perhaps, that picture is just a picture in the dream, or perhaps this picture gives too deep impression to Taiyi in the dream, so that it has a great impact on Taiyi''s mind at the moment, and is too dazzled.


    After the soil sees too one''s expression, immediately on the face slightly red.


    "Why did you come to me today?" Back to the earth, with a smile from the heart on his face.


    After the earth open mouth, too one is sober up, but more difficult to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Houtu is a wonderful place.


    "There are two things I want to ask you about!" Too a deep suction airway.


    "Two things?"


    "First thing, do you have a tripod of heaven and earth?" Too curious to look at the back soil.


    After the soil immediately eyebrow a pick, unexpectedly looked at too one, finally slightly silent nodded: "how do you know?"


    Too one tiny wry smile: "is Nuwa come to me, say to me!"


    "Nu Wa?" The posterior soil is steep and the pupil shrinks.


    Too much nodding.


    "She''s trying to make my fortune? Ha ha ha ha, Nu Wa? I get it. I get it. Nu Wa? What a deep calculation. You held the Luzhou meeting that day, and I said, how could I receive an anonymous letter saying that you were going to die in Luzhou? Now I understand that it was Nuwa who deliberately led me to the North! In front of me, to kill you depends on my attitude? Hum The back soil looks cold."Nu Wa again?" It''s too cold.


    Houtu took a deep breath and understood that if Nuwa came to ask for Qiankun Ding from herself, would she give it to her? Now, she actually asked Taiyi to borrow it from herself? On that day, the Luzhou assembly wanted to kill Taiyi, but actually made a game just to test his attitude towards Taiyi.


    "Nu Wa!" There was a flash of hatred in Houtu''s eyes.


    "Is there anything special about Qiankun Ding? Why did Nuwa ask me to borrow Qiankun Ding from you Looking back at the earth, she asked curiously.


    "Yin Yang pool of heaven and earth, do you remember?" Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "The valley in the middle of those three mountains! Of course I remember it! " Too much nodding.


    "Those three mountains are the tripod of heaven and earth." Houtu explained.


    "Those three mountains?" Too one tiny a Zheng.


    "Yes, the heaven and earth cauldron is a part of the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth. In other words, Pangu dream is loaded in the heaven and earth tripod, and it falls here. In the heaven and earth tripod, it is the Pangu dream. The Qiankun tripod is the three mountains!" Hou Tu said.


    "Don''t you say that if you take the heaven and earth tripod, Pangu''s dream will be scattered everywhere? Or is the dream broken? " Too a surprised way.


    "Not necessarily, I can replace the heaven and earth tripod, support for a period of time, with my body, package Pangu dream!" Houtu explained.


    "Nu Wa?" Taiyi''s face was gloomy.


    "What did Nu Wa threaten you with?" Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    Taiyi was silent for a while, and finally sighed slightly. He didn''t hide Houtu. He told him about Nuwa''s going to Tiangong. He even showed Houtu the demon flag.


    Houtu knows the soul very well. Taiyi also hopes that Houtu can revive Xili without passing through Nuwa.


    "Xili? No wonder, ha ha ha, for Xi Li? Nuwa is the only one who can threaten you A trace of sadness suddenly appeared on his face.


    After watching the soul of Xili in the demon flag for a while, Houtu shook his head: "it''s not a true spirit who has been hurt, but someone who has done something wrong by Nu Wa. She is right. Only her saint can make Xili''s soul wake up. What a Nvwa!"


    "Do you know Xili?" It''s amazing.


    Houtu looked at Taiyi and didn''t explain it. Since he recognized Taiyi, Houtu naturally cared about Taiyi, even the small details of life.


    Xili was in love with Taiyi a thousand years ago. Will Houtu not know?


    Houtu was a little sad, but he didn''t blame Taiyi, because Taiyi didn''t deceive himself in this matter. What''s more, Xili and Taiyi knew each other first, so he had no right to complain.


    "Eh?" The back soil was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Her face? The pill Houtu was stunned.


    Houtu suddenly remembered that in Taiyi''s original dream, there were two places, which were the forbidden area of Taiyi, one was tiger cave, and the other was danwan female sculpture, which was Xili.


    No wonder, no wonder Taiyi is so concerned about leaving. It is one of the sources of pain that can''t be touched in Taiyi''s heart.


    "Dan Wan?" Too a sudden face change.


    "What''s the matter?" Hou Tu doubted.


    "How do you know about Dan Wan?" Too a flash of pain on his face.


    "I don''t know about Dan Wan. Would you like to tell me about it?" Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    Tai Yi stares at the back of the earth for a while, and is silent for a long time. After a while, Tai Yi solemnly said, "there may be some things that are more incredible. I said that, and you may not believe it!"


    "Do you know if I believe it or not The look of the back soil moved.


    "I come from the future!" Too a look backward soil solemn way.


    "Eh?" Houtu was stunned. Surprised to see too one.


    "Ha ha, I know, my words sound too fake?" Too one wry smile way.


    "No, I believe you! You go on But Houtu shook his head.


    "Do you believe it?" Too a surprised way.


    "I believe everything you say!" Houtu nodded.


    Taiyi was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "thank you. Originally, I didn''t want to say anything about it, because it was too weird. If I said too much, it became the target of public criticism. However, I don''t know why I want to tell you the truth in front of you! My name is Wang Xiong. I come from the future, because my elder brother''s Hetu Luoshu can make people''s soul separate and come from the future! "


    Houtu listened quietly.


    Taiyi didn''t conceal Houtu. He told Houtu all that happened with LAN Liyan and even the alien invasion.


    At this moment, Taiyi wants to talk to the Houtu.


    In front of Houtu, it seems that you can relax with all your heart and soul. Although you don''t want to provoke emotional debt any more, it is not about emotional debt. It has something to do with Pangu''s world security, so it has nothing to hide.


    Of course, Taiyi didn''t say much about Su Qinghuan, Zhou Tianyin and previous emperors. After all, there was no need to be meticulous.


    "Do you mean Gonggong, zhurong, Dijiang, Jumang, xuanming and shebi corpses all come from the future, while Dijiang, Jumang or other nationalities?" After the earth face changes incomparably dignified.Too a little nodded: "I know it''s incredible. But...! "


    "I believe you!" Houtu interrupted Taiyi.


    "Do you really believe it?" It''s so weird.


    If I listen to this for the first time, I can''t believe it. Houtu actually believes it?


    "I believe you won''t lie to me. Similarly, after your description, I finally know why these ancestral witches are so different in mind!" Houtu bit his lip.


    As for the blue flame, you said, "thank you, I believe you left!" Too one endure the colic in the heart, what happened at the beginning to the earth said again.


    "Reincarnation? It''s almost like the rebirth of the sorcerer clan! " After the earth ponders.


    Taiyi continued to talk about Xia Siming''s appearance, his near death, and blue Liyan''s "death"!


    When it comes to the death of blue flame, Houtu also opens his mouth and sits on the chair.


    "Jinji magic pill? Blue Liyan in order to save you No wonder, no wonder it was a bloody rain at that time. No wonder you were so sad, Xili and lanliyan? Oh The whole people in Houtu were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 40

    The story of Xi Li and Lan Li Yan has a huge impact on the later earth! Maybe it''s because of my sweetheart that the impact is even greater than the invasion of other nations!


    "Blue Liyan, can you do this? Oh, no wonder, no wonder...! " A deep admiration flashed in the eyes of Houtu.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve embarrassed you!" Too one wry smile way.


    Hou Tu stares at Tai Yi and shakes his head: "what''s the second thing you want to say?"


    "You haven''t told me why Nuwa wants me to borrow it from you? If you borrow the heaven and earth tripod, what will you lose? " Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "Nuwa borrowed Qiankun Ding? Oh Houtu looked to the north, and his eyes flashed with resentment.


    Without Taiyi''s explanation, Houtu can''t guess why. But Houtu, at the moment, probably has already guessed the idea of Nuwa, and Houtu will not calculate. However, Houtu knows that Nuwa can predict the near future.


    In such a time, eager for the heaven and earth tripod? What else can you do? Naturally, there is a great creation of heaven and earth, which Nu Wa saw.


    And this heaven and earth, perhaps should have been their own.


    "You know?" He stares at the back.


    Hou Tu looked at Tai Yi, bit his lips, shook and said, "don''t talk about this. Do you think you have two things to do? The second thing, what is it? "


    "The second thing is, what happened in my dream that day? I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t remember that day''s dream! " Too a frown way.


    "Dream?" Houtu was stunned.


    Taiyi smiles bitterly: "originally, I thought it was just a dream. But when Nuwa killed me that day, you did everything for me. Nuwa obviously calculated you and me through this. I want to know, what happened in that dream? Even saints think about it! "


    Too one do not want to recall that dream, the earth for this heart hurt for a long time, but now, too one but want to recall that dream? As long as you remember that dream, emperor, you will come back.


    Taiyi wants to find the emperor?


    The back soil breathed suddenly and his nose became sour.


    "Houtu, can you help me remember? What happened in the dream Taiyi looks back to the earth.


    "I said it, I''m afraid you don''t believe it!" he said


    "No, tell me! I come from the future. You can believe me and I can believe you Taiyi said solemnly.


    The eyes of Houtu are slightly moist.


    Too a facial expression is stiff, what happened in that dream in the end, how did the earth shed tears.


    "No, or I don''t say it. It''s no use saying it. I don''t have the feeling of personal experience. It''s useless to tell you!" Hou Tu shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Tell Taiyi everything? Ether a pair of blue from the flame infatuation, not only will not recognize, perhaps also will have the heart to produce the conflict.


    "Is there a way to find that dream?" Too a look to the earth, still adhere to the road.


    Houtu looked at Tai Yi for a long time: "do you really want to find it back?"


    "Yes Too one language gas resolute way.


    The smile on Houtu''s face is as beautiful as flowers.


    "Dream is the most ethereal world, although broken, but it is in the depths of your subconscious mind, buried in the deepest place of the subconscious, can not find it is normal, I can not find your dream from your subconscious, but Pangu can!" Hou TU was solemn.


    "Can Pangu?" Too many doubts.


    "Pan Gu''s contribution to heaven and earth, as long as you want, can help you find your past dream!" Houtu explained.


    "Merit?" Too one by one.


    "It''s not ordinary merit, it''s heaven and earth''s merit. If there''s great merit in heaven and earth, it''s given by heaven and earth!" Hou TU was solemn.


    "Heaven and earth merit?" Too a show of bitterness.


    Taiyi knows a lot about merits and virtues. Even in the future Eastern Qin Xianting, he has seen countless. However, Tai Yi only knows one part of the merits and virtues of heaven and earth. That is, where can she find the merits and virtues of heaven and earth?


    "The power of heaven and earth is hard to find, but it is not without it!" The earth looks at too one''s eyes to show a trace of gentleness.


    "I''ll try my best." Too much nodding.


    "You haven''t said, why did Nuwa want this Qiankun Ding?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "I know that Nuwa has a great use for heaven and earth cauldron, and perhaps even a great creation, but I don''t know exactly what the nature is and where it is used!" He shook his head.


    "Can I...!" It''s too late to speak.


    "You want to save Xi Li''s soul?" Houtu looks at Taiyi.


    "Time is running out. I just want to ask. If it''s not convenient for you here, I''ll think of other ways." Tai Yi looked at the back soil and shook his head.


    "In fact, I admire the blue flame There is a trace of sincerity on the back face.


    Too one tiny wry smile: "just, I go to find Nu Wa! If she doesn''t want to, I''ll make her do it! "


    "Would you rather fight with Nu Wa than trouble me?" However, Houtu looks ugly."Me Tai Yi smiles bitterly.


    "Blue Liyan can sacrifice so much for you. Can''t I let go of the heaven and earth tripod? She can do it, so can I! I''ll lend it to you! " A resolute way flashed through the eyes of Houtu.


    "Lend it to me?" Too 11 when the heart is extremely tangled.


    Say, if it is not blue from the flame in too heavy weight in the heart, too one would not come here, please a woman on their own, to save another woman of their own heart?


    After listening to this kind of thing, too many people feel that they are too much, but!


    "Yes, I''ll lend it to you! I hope you remember what you said Hou Tu looked at Tai Yi and said softly.


    "I...!" I''m so stunned.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll get it now!" Hou Tu got up and said with a smile.


    "Take away the heaven and earth tripod, what will you lose?" It''s a wonderful way.


    "In your dream, I told you, if you can find that dream, you will know everything!" Hou Tu laughs.


    Too a see after the soil do not want to say, look slightly complicated, finally nodded.


    At this moment, too one feels helpless and doesn''t know everything?


    "If I could count and know all the unknowns, maybe I wouldn''t have to be so passive?" Too one wry smile way.


    Houtu has left the hall. When he left the hall, he had just turned his tender smile into a strong bitterness. Looking at the three mountains where the Yinyang pool of heaven and earth is not far away, Houtu''s bitterness in his eyes gradually turned into an expectant smile.


    Tai Yi is waiting, all of a sudden, the rear of a position to shake.


    "Boom!"


    But it was the place of yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, which suddenly vibrated.


    "What''s the matter?" Countless sorcerers immediately gathered around.


    Taiyi also stepped out of the hall.


    You can see that the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth not far away are full of black gas. In the black gas, you can see that three mountains seem to collapse and fall down, slowly revealing a giant tripod like a three legged giant pot.


    "Hum!"


    The huge tripod is blooming with dazzling blue light. On the giant tripod, it is better like the ghost shadow of the endless race of heaven and earth.


    A sense of panic sent out, so that countless sorcerers knelt down to worship.


    "Innate treasure?" Too one by one.


    "Boom!"


    But I saw that the huge tripod slowly out of that position. The rolling black fog broke out in an instant and completely wrapped up the place.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of blood spurting from the black fog.


    "Houtu, how are you?" Taiyi''s face changed.


    "Zuwu!" After that, many witches were called.


    "I''m fine!" In the black fog came the sound of the earth.


    "Hum!"


    The huge heaven and earth tripod trembled, and then quickly became smaller. Under a huge force, it flew to the land of Taiyi in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Too one by one, seize the heaven and earth tripod.


    As you can see, there seems to be some fog at the bottom of the heaven and earth tripod. There are thousands of animals galloping on it. It is extremely mysterious.


    "Taiyi, the heaven and earth tripod borrows you! I hope you can rescue Ali as soon as possible The voice of the back soil came from the black fog.


    "Thank you very much. A year later, I will come back from Nuwa! I promise you so much Taiyi is solemn and incomparable.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" The voice of Houtu comes again!


    Thank you Too a grateful look at the black fog.


    "Don''t thank me, don''t thank me, I won''t send you, go early!" The voice of Houtu came again.


    Tai looked at the black fog and finally nodded.


    Step by step, Taiyi soars to the sky. Although Taiyi doesn''t say thanks in his mouth, his heart is full of moving.


    It''s not stupid. Can''t you hear the sound of spitting blood just now? Houtu didn''t say that taking Qiankun tripod would cause her loss, but that mouthful of blood has already explained everything.


    Tai Yi''s heart is full of moving, at the same time, I don''t know why, there is a kind of incomparable sadness in the deepest part of his heart, just like the deep part of his subconscious, that dream of himself, is extremely angry and painful for his own behavior now.


    However, now Nuwa was locked in the gate of life, in order to blue from the flame, can only endure.


    Fly to the sky far away, too a turn to see the valley where the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth is located.


    "One year, one year later, I will take back the heaven and earth tripod even if I fight with Nuwa. Thank you very much! I can''t guarantee anything else. I promise, this year, the Lich kingdom will never have a war with the lich, and I will not kill another witch! Even if the sorcerer is guilty of heinous crimes, even if it''s Dijiang or Jumang, as long as it''s a witch, I won''t move, and I won''t make you any more difficult to do! " Taiyi said solemnly.


    Whew!


    It''s too far away.


    But in the black fog, the shadow of Houtu appears faintly. There is a trace of tears in Houtu''s eyes, but his face is full of smile.


    "I''ll wait for you, Emperor!" A happy and sad smile appeared in the shadow of Houtu.-----------------


    Tiangong. Taiyi is back.


    "Houtu, borrow your heaven and earth tripod?" Emperor Jun looks at Tai Yi in disbelief.


    Too a little nod, but the heart is still heavy.


    Emperor Jun slightly frowned: "in fact , Taiyi, although Xili is Xihe''s younger sister, I still want to tell you that blue Liyan, the reincarnated Xi Li Yan, is dead in the future. Why bother you? Because the Houtu is so fond of you, you also...! "


    "I know, elder brother, but I still want to save Ali. Please inform Nuwa to come. I won''t go to wa palace. I can''t believe her. Let her come here and save Ali!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 41

    Not Zhou Shannan!


    Gonggong stepped on the air and looked at the zombies that were killed all around. Instead of being gratified, he felt more and more anxious in his heart.


    "You can''t kill it, you can''t finish it. Zuwu has killed all the zombies, but there are new ones crawling out of the ground. Moreover, as long as they are contaminated by this zombie, they will soon become zombies. What should we do now?" A sorcerer said anxiously.


    "Zombie poison, from the bottom of the earth, underground? Underground? How can there be such things around the mountain? Have you found the source? " Gonggong is eager to say.


    "Er, it seems that I have found something, that is...!"


    "What is it?"


    "We found that after the zombies were produced, they would be led to go to zhurong zuwu''s tribe!" Said the witch.


    "What do you mean? Is the zombie called by zhurong tribe Work together a Leng way.


    "Yes, this seems to be the case at present. However, zhurong tribe does not allow any Lich to approach us now. We...!" The sorcerer said with a wry smile.


    "Can zombies go to a place purposefully? That''s a good thing, but Zhu Rong? Zhu Rong should also know the harm of zombies! What is he doing? " Gonggong looks ugly.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You keep on being careful. I''ll go and have a look." Gong Gong Shen Dao.


    "Yes


    The witches continued to wipe out the zombies in Buzhou mountain, but Gonggong came to zhurong tribe, which was in the west of Buzhou mountain.


    From afar, Gonggong can see that the sky of zhurong tribe is like a rolling black air, which covers everything around. In the forest, some zombies stagger, all into the black air shrouded zhurong tribe.


    "Is it really zhurong tribe? Is it Zhu Rong who made it? " Gonggong''s face sank.


    In a flash, he rushed to zhurong tribe.


    "Gonggong zuwu?"


    "Gonggong zuwu stop, zuwu has orders, no Lich can break in, nor can Gonggong zuwu!"


    "Gonggong zuwu, I''ll inform zuwu, wait a moment!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A series of stop sound came, one by one the witches blocked in front of the Gonggong.


    "Get out of here


    "Boom


    Gonggong slaps away, all the witches instantly blow out, Gonggong instantly breaks into the black gas shrouded range.


    Once inside, I suddenly saw endless zombies, as if they were kept in Gonggong tribe. At the moment, one by one they roared ferociously, but they couldn''t escape. From the corpse, a stream of corpse gas gushed out and poured into a hall in the center. In the wave of corpse gas, it seemed that there were hundreds of millions of demons in the rage.


    "Corpse of zombies? Gathered in the hall? What fierce devil is in it Gong Gong''s face changed, and he reached for a moment and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the hall was opened.


    "Who!" There was a roar from the hall.


    But Zhu Rong stepped on the center of the hall, rolling corpse Qi, as if pouring into the body from the top of his head. At this moment, Zhu Rong exuded a blood of scarlet.


    At Zhu Rong''s side, standing an old man in black robe, holding floating dust in his hand, as if shrouded in black fog.


    "Work together? Do you dare to make trouble in my tribe Zhu Rong glared.


    Gong Gong''s face changed: "is it you? You made this boundless zombie? Zhu Rong, do you know what you are doing? As soon as the zombie comes out, the sky will fall apart


    "Gonggong, everything is under my control. What''s the matter with you? Go away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude Zhu Rong is ferocious.


    "Are you crazy? Raising corpses? Do you know how many strong people raise corpses and become zombies in the end? " Gonggong glared.


    "You''re not going? That''s no wonder of me. Open it Zhu Rong put out his hand and punched.


    One punch, as if countless zombies suddenly shudder, a force poured into Zhu Rong, and even, one side of the mountain gushed out a force to Zhu Rong, so that Zhu Rong hit the Gonggong.


    "Zhu Rong, you are crazy!" The Gonggong face was ferocious and hit with one blow.


    "Boom


    There was a super loud noise above zhurong tribe. Under the huge force, the storm surged up. After a collision, numerous cracks were suddenly broken on the ground under Zhu Rong''s feet. However, Zhu Rong did not move.


    "Poof!"


    Gonggong is a mouthful of blood spurted out, was a punch to fly out, instantly exploded to the distant mountain of Buzhou.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can your power suddenly become so powerful?" Gonggong''s face changed.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, that''s the feeling. Since you found out today, it''s no wonder that I should be killed!" Zhu Rong came roaring.


    Gong Gong''s face changed and his body was in a flash. He ran away from the distance in an instant, and disappeared in an instant."Run away? Well, co worker, don''t you never run away? Asshole Zhu Rong gave an angry rebuke.


    However, Gonggong is the ancestor wizard after all. Although Zhu Rong''s strength is enormous, his speed is not much faster than Gonggong, and he may not be able to catch up with him.


    Zhu Rong was depressed when Gonggong ran away.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Zhu Rong, we need to change places!" On one side, the old man in black robe stroked the dust with his hands and said in a deep voice.


    "Work together? This troublemaker! High priest, don''t worry. Here, I have arranged for you to work together. It''s useless to ask for help! " A ferocious look flashed on Zhu Rong''s face.


    "Zhu Rong, do you believe me now?" One side of the black robed old high priest light way.


    "Yes, corpse gas. Unexpectedly, there is Pangu corpse gas in this mountain. If I use these zombies to refine Pangu''s corpse gas in Buzhou mountain...!" A frenzy flashed in Zhu Rong''s eyes.


    "Have you been able to mobilize some of the forces of buzhoushan? When you refine buzhoushan, Nuwa sage will not be your opponent! " Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Yes, Nuwa saint? What is it? Hahaha, not Zhoushan refining, I will refine Pangu''s vertebrae, and refine Pangu''s flesh with vertebrae. I will refine the whole world, and then I will be Pangu! " A look of madness flashed in Zhu Rong''s eyes.


    "You are the essence and blood of Pangu. Only your ancestors are qualified to refine Pangu''s flesh. Only you can become Pangu and zhurong. Don''t forget your promise to me!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, when I refine buzhoushan and introduce all the body Qi of Pangu into the body, and when I have achieved Pangu''s body and given you the position of sage, what will it be? Ha ha ha ha ha Zhu Rong exclaimed excitedly.


    One side of the high priest, holding the dust, chuckled.


    ----------


    although Gonggong is usually arrogant, at this moment, it is related to the world, and Gonggong has not entangled with Zhu Rong more. Just now Zhu Rong''s fist has already explained the problem, which is ten times as powerful as Zhu Rong before. What are you going to do if you entangle yourself? It''s better to find a group of zuwu to deal with Zhu Rong who is crazy.


    Do what you say and do, and work together to quickly summon a group of zuwus.


    It''s a pity that the Witches of all ancestors did not come here, lacking the back earth and xuanming.


    "Gonggong, you called us here to say that?"


    "What zombies? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Infect the whole world? Stop laughing


    "We know that you and Zhu Rong do not deal with each other, but there is no need to make this excuse. What do you want us to do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A number of ancestral witches frowned one after another, expressing disbelief.


    "Go to zhurong tribe and have a look at it!" Gonggong led a group of zuwu to zhurong tribe.


    It''s still dark.


    However, when Gonggong broke into the interior with all the zuwu, he found that the previous zombie had disappeared.


    "No? Zhu Rong, you''re moving so fast! " Gong Gong glared angrily.


    "How dare you come? Did I provoke you? He destroyed my palace when he came here. What more zombies? What do you want to do? " Not far away, Zhu Rong flew over.


    "Zhu Rong, you pretend to be a zombie? Where did you hide the zombie? " Gonggong glared.


    "What zombies? What do you say Zhu Rong glared angrily.


    The two were about to fight again.


    The Witches of all the ancestors immediately blocked the second ancestor witches.


    "Is it interesting to work together?" The emperor river side disdains the way.


    "Yes, we were called here to watch you fight?" Sentence awn deep voice.


    The Witches of all ancestors showed disbelief.


    "You don''t believe me?" Gong Gong glared angrily.


    The faces of the ancestors were very ugly. Obviously not.


    Zhu Rong was even more indignant and angrily denounced Gonggong: "Gonggong, if you still want to fight, then you and I will sign a life and death certificate, either I die or you die, how about? No other zuwus are allowed to interfere


    Gonggong stares at Zhu Rong, his face is full of uncertainty.


    "Hum!"


    He swung his sleeve and turned away.


    Zhu Rong''s strange power is so powerful that he is not stupid to work together. He deliberately seeks abuse.


    "Excuse me, Gonggong and I have personal grievances. Next, if there is any conflict, please don''t mind. This is between me and Gonggong!" Zhu Rong looks at a group of ancestral witches.


    The ancestors looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Obviously, everyone doesn''t want to take care of Zhu Rong''s and Gonggong''s broken things. Moreover, they have just been cheated by Gonggong and are still angry.


    The ancestral witches left.


    Zhu Rong shows a sneer and looks at the direction of Gonggong''s departure.


    ----------


    the Communist Party of China saw a group of zuwus who did not believe in themselves and went to the post tribe again."I''m sorry, Gonggong zuwu, the later Tuzu wizard is closing down in the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth, and nobody is seen!" Hou Qing said politely.


    "Shut up?" Gonggong looks depressed.


    Obviously, it''s no use looking for the ancestral witches. However, how can we ignore the catastrophe of heaven and earth at this moment?


    "Wa palace?" Gonggong''s face became complicated.


    At this moment, the witch clan can not find a helping hand, that can only find other people.


    Nuwa was a saint granted by heaven and earth, and had the responsibility of protecting all living beings.


    Even if Houtu and Nuwa have a grudge, but it is related to human life, she must take care of it.


    Work together and walk straight to the northern wa palace.


    However, when Gonggong arrived at the wa palace, he found that the palace was wrapped by a seven color light group, which seemed virtual and illusory, as if the emptiness had disappeared.


    "Empress Nuwa, can you be there The Gonggong exclaimed.


    However, there was no movement around.


    Gonggong put out his hand to fight, but he was empty.


    "Where is the wa palace?" Gong Gong glared angrily.


    But at this moment, a little demon flew by.


    "Yes, Gonggong zuwu!" The little demon said respectfully.


    "Are you? Are you the bodyguard of Wa palace? What about wa palace? Where is Nuwa? " Gonggong frowned.


    "Empress Nuwa went to the demon family''s heavenly palace and got back a tripod. She said that she would close the door and offer sacrifices for refining. At this point, the mountain was closed and there were no visitors. I''m sorry, I can''t get in touch with empress Nuwa either!" The little demon said respectfully.


    "The mountain is closed? Is it time to close the mountain? " Gonggong glared, his eyes filled with rage.


    "Yes The little demon nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Depressed Gonggong a cold hum, turned around to leave.


    Gonggong left, and in the main hall of the unreal wa palace, Nu Wa''s mother seemed to see Gonggong''s arrival just now.


    Nuwa did not choose to see Gonggong, but drank tea and watched Gonggong leave.


    "What Hong Jun said is true. People who don''t know how to calculate are like headless flies who just bump into each other? Ha ha, everything is ready. I''ll wait for you. Let''s work together Nu Wa was drinking tea, showing a slight smile.


    Gonggong left the palace of Wa and immediately went to the heavenly palace.


    In the palace of heaven.


    Taiyi is still looking at the demon flag in front of him. In the flag, countless little bits of light are pouring into Ali''s soul.


    "Nu Wa? She took the heaven and earth tripod you borrowed, but she didn''t save Ali once? " Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    "Nuwa said, this is the power of creation, repairing Ali''s soul bit by bit. Ali''s soul will get better and better until it is completely repaired. Elder brother, don''t you also see that Ali''s soul is repairing little by little? It can be repaired and saved! " Too one wry smile way.


    "Nu Wa is dragging time. She is worried that if the front foot heals Ali''s soul, then you will go back to the heaven and earth tripod again. She is a little man''s heart to pass the gentleman''s belly!" Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    Taiyi was silent for a while and shook his head: "who told us not to calculate the current situation? One year, I promised Houtu. One year later, no matter what the result is, I will return the heaven and earth tripod! "


    "I''ve sent demons to search for time magic weapons? My Hetu Luoshu is just too far away. What''s the latest situation? It''s really unpleasant for Nu Wa to know the recent situation! " Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    "Nuwa didn''t have this magic weapon of time before? Will it be sanctified Too a frown way.


    "Saint?" Emperor Jun narrowed his eyes.


    "Report, zuwu work together to see you!" Outside the hall came the sound of announcement.


    "Work together?" I''m so stunned.


    Soon, Gonggong was introduced into the palace of Doushi.


    Gonggong didn''t hide it. He described the things in zhurong''s place.


    "Zombies?" Too a sudden face change.


    "Yes, Taiyi, as soon as the zombie comes out, it''s difficult for all living beings. Follow me, go to zhurong tribe and take him. Other people don''t believe me. You should believe me!" Gonggong said.


    Gonggong should not only borrow the power of Taiyi, but also the power of Tianting.


    "Zombies, no small matter, I...!" Emperor Jun is about to speak.


    Tai Yi interrupted: "one year!"


    "What year?" Work together for a moment.


    "I believe what you say, but it will take a year for the heavenly court to send troops!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Why? a year? Do you know what happens in a year? " Gonggong glared.


    Taiyi smiles bitterly: "I swore in Houtu tribe that I will restrain the demon kingdom before returning the Qiankun tripod. I will not kill a lich. If Tianting takes action against the whole zhurong tribe, it will be a lich war!"


    "Ridiculous, when is it? Do you still care about that bullshit oath? When all living beings are destroyed, it''s all over. Even, I suspect, it''s a conspiracy of alien race. They deceived Zhu Rong to destroy the heaven and the earth! " Gong Gong was angry.


    "One year can still wait. Moreover, if something big happens, Nu Wa will definitely take care of it. Otherwise, she will be a saint and she will be derelict of her duty. If she works together, I will have to wait for me for a year. I can''t believe it!" Taiyi said solemnly.Taiyi doesn''t want to break faith with Houtu. Once he participates in the dispute between Gonggong and zhurong, it will involve a lot and embarrass Houtu. How can Taiyi be willing.


    "You, you, you, hum!" Gonggong is also angry at Taiyi.


    Between the sleeves, Gonggong left.


    Too one, Emperor Jun saw Gonggong leave, also look complicated at the moment.


    "Elder brother, you let Kun Peng speed up. I always feel that empress Nuwa may know everything. She is calculating something. We should arrange the big star array in the sky as soon as possible." Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    Gonggong ran a big circle, but the witch clan didn''t believe it and couldn''t ask for help. Angry back to their own tribe.


    Sitting in the hall, Gonggong was angry again.


    "Pa!"


    Angry, Gonggong smashed the stone table.


    "Zhu Rong, what''s wrong with playing zombies? And Taiyi, special? I''m so angry that I still want to marry my daughter to you. I want you to do me a little favor, but I also push three obstacles! Damn it, special! How strong was Zhu Rong''s previous strength Gonggong rubbed his arm which had just been hit by Zhu Rong.


    Gong Gong sat in the hall and sulked.


    "I report to zuwu. There are three people outside. They call themselves Sanqing. They say they can''t see Zhou mountain. They are full of corpses. Please see zuwu! Wish to help zuwu help you to eliminate the corpse Qi and save the people who are in trouble A witch came to report.


    "Sanqing? To help me? " Work together for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 42

    Gonggong''s hall!


    Taishang, Yuanshi and Tongtian stand on the side of Gonggong.


    "Three believe what I say?" Gong Gong solemnly said.


    "We have seen with our own eyes the endless corpse gas, is there any reason not to believe it?" The emperor solemnly said.


    "Zhu Rong, I don''t know how to use any means to collect the towering corpse Qi, and his power broke out beyond my imagination!" Gong Gong Shen Dao.


    "That''s not his power, it''s not the power of buzhoushan!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know how Zhu Rong did it. Now, he infuses corpse gas into the interior of Buzhou mountain and uses it to corrode and transform it. The corpse gas penetrates the land around the mountain and turns the corpse in the soil into zombies. The zombies go to zhurong''s place and gather more zombie Qi to zhurong, so that zhurong can have more corpse Qi and transform buzhoushan. He transforms and refines buzhoushan On the way, you can also mobilize the power of buzhoushan. Therefore, when you are hit by Zhu Rong, it is not Zhu Rong''s power, but the power of buzhoushan! " The emperor explained.


    "Can you follow me and stop Zhu Rong for this reason?" Gonggong looks at three people.


    The three shook their heads.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to, but that the three of us plus you are not Zhu Rong''s opponent. Now he can mobilize the power of buzhoushan. How big is buzhoushan? How can we shake it? " Yuan Shi shook his head.


    "Those three...!" Gonggong frowned.


    Three people are saints in the future. Gonggong also knows their achievements. But now, only Nu Wa is a saint. Can Sanqing not help himself?


    "We can lend you our treasures!" Said Tong Tian.


    "Your treasure?" Gonggong looks at the three people in doubt.


    "My Tai Chi diagram!" There is a magic weapon of yin and Yang in the palm of the Supreme Master.


    "My chaos flag!" Yuan Shi turned his hand and took out a magic weapon like a gray silk handkerchief. In the gray silk handkerchief, there was a cloud of grey air, which seemed to be surrounded by countless chaotic sword Qi.


    "My four swords for killing immortals!" Four magic swords flew out all around the sky.


    "Chopper pieces?" Co worker''s eyes narrowed.


    Isn''t this just the result of the collapse of Sanqing and Taiyi at the Luzhou conference not long ago?


    "Yes, these three treasures have been refined by us! I can borrow it from you! " Yuan Shi nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s useless for you to use this treasure. Lend it to me? Can I beat Zhu Rong? " Gonggong showed a trace of disbelief.


    "No, this three treasures, you can arrange an array!" Said Tong Tian.


    "Oh?"


    "Taiji diagram and chaos flag, called chaos Yin and Yang banners before, are only separated by us. Take the chaotic Yin and Yang banners as the array diagram and the four swords for killing immortals as the array base, you can arrange a chaotic yin-yang array!" Yuan Shi explained.


    "Chaotic Yin Yang array?" Gonggong looks at three people.


    "The chaotic Yin and Yang array, as long as you collect the essence and blood of the witch clan, open the array, you can mobilize the strength of all the sorcerers of your Gonggong tribe, gather the endless power of the sorcerer clan, gather your body, and you will have tremendous power!" The emperor explained.


    "Eh?" Work together for a moment.


    Isn''t this the same as the strength of national power?


    But in the future, the power of national power should be based on one country, and now, as long as the treasures of Sanqing, it is OK?


    "Maybe you don''t understand. I''ll explain it to you again, that is to gather the strength of the people and gather your body. Then...!" Tong Tian still wants to explain.


    "I understand!" Gonggong has a bright eye.


    "Do you understand?" Sanqing is also a Leng, you understand before you explain it?


    "I''m sorry to trouble you three. Sanbao borrows me to arrange the chaotic yin-yang array!" Gong Gong solemnly said.


    "Good!" The voice of Sanqing should be heard.


    At this point, Gonggong quickly arranged all the sorcerers and introduced blood into the chaotic yin-yang array.


    ------------------


    in a year''s time, it will be here in a flash! In the palace of heaven!


    Taiyi looked at the soul of Xi Li in the demon flag. The soul of Xi Li was better day by day. However, it took nearly a year. Although the soul seemed to be much better, he still didn''t wake up.


    "Nu Wa? For a year Too a gloomy and terrible face.


    "Half a year ago, Kunpeng has taken all the north, and this half year, the big array of stars has been arranged!" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    Taiyi looked up at the sky, but saw that the stars in the sky are incomparably bright in Taiyi''s eyes, countless stars, arranging the sky, as if revolving around countless specific tracks.


    "The big star array? All the demon clans in the world, do my best to gather my hand? " Too a fist.


    At this moment, Taiyi has a feeling of mastering the greatest power of heaven and earth.


    "How?"


    "It''s very powerful. It''s more powerful than ever. This time, I feel I can smash Nuwa!" Too a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as you thought it would be?" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi."No, I have a bad feeling, especially in Houtu. I feel like I''m going to lose something these days. However, I don''t have the face to see Houtu. A year is coming soon. I don''t care whether Nuwa needs to get the Qiankun tripod. Once the time of the year comes, she must return it to me!" Tai Yi showed a ferocious look.


    "A year? This year, everything was so peaceful that I couldn''t see what Nu Wa was looking for! " Emperor Jun frowned.


    When Emperor Jun frowns.


    "Boom


    In the west, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "What''s going on?" Too many eyebrows.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Far away the loud noise is still the same, the shock of terror, triggered the whole world is a sudden tremor.


    "Boom


    The sound of terror came from afar.


    In the heavenly palace, Taiyi, Dijun, Kunpeng and countless demon gods suddenly gathered together.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "What a terrible voice, where did the shock come from?"


    "Uncle, is that the west side? But we can''t see it. Where is it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Air transport, coagulation!" Emperor Jun waved his hand.


    On the top of his head, a golden dragon of Qi carries a golden light in his eyes. It seems that emperor Jun saw the distant west. When he waves his hand, the picture of Qi Yun Golden Dragon forms a curtain of light and appears in front of the public.


    "Not Zhoushan? Is that buzhoushan? How is it possible that such a great movement can come from such a remote place as Zhoushan? " Kun Peng was surprised.


    You know, such a terrible blow, Kunpeng only saw it a year ago when Nuwa sage mobilized the power of the universe.


    "Co workers? Zhu Rong? " The pupil of emperor Jun shrinks.


    "No way. The strength of Gonggong and zhurong is almost the same as mine. How can the heavy blow they produce be so huge? The aftershocks are vast and the mountains are falling apart? " Kun Peng did not believe.


    On the side of Buzhou mountain, Gonggong and zhurong turned into giants. When they waved, the sky broke and the earth broke. One punch made a huge storm.


    Two of the most powerful fought, so that not Zhoushan trembled.


    "This force is so strong!" Emperor Jun''s face sank.


    Emperor Jun does not use Qi to mobilize the power of the demon Kingdom, nor can he contact with the Gonggong and zhurong at the moment.


    Did the two great ancestors exert the power of saints?


    Emperor Jun, Tai Yi, Kun Peng face dignified, and at this moment, the whole world''s strong, the heart has been affected.


    At the moment, the witch clan is in a mess.


    "Gonggong, zhurong? How did they fight? " A zuwu looks ugly.


    "How can this be possible? Their power has the power of the twelve heavenly spirits and evil spirits array? It''s impossible. They can''t compare with wubu formation of our twelve ancestors alone? "


    "Stop fighting, Gonggong, zhurong, stop fighting!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some zuwus want to fight.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Zhu Rong, Gong Gong two people''s aftershocks suddenly a collision, a crowd of zuwu immediately was hit fly out.


    The two great zuwus had already made fierce fire, and no one could intervene or stop them.


    All the zuwujian couldn''t get in touch, and all of them arrived at Gonggong tribe.


    "What''s the matter? When did co-workers become so strong? " The ancestors asked a lot of witches.


    But at the moment, all the Witches of Gonggong tribe were paralyzed on the ground, as if they had lost all their strength. Only three of them stood proudly.


    "Sanqing? It''s you? This year, I have heard for a long time, what did Gonggong and you three do to collect the blood of witches? What did you do Emperor Jiang''s face was astonished.


    "This is the power of the chaotic Yin and Yang array. Gonggong can mobilize all the forces of the Gonggong tribe''s sorcerers, and it will be so strong!" Yuan Shi explained.


    "Chaotic Yin Yang array?" A group of ancestral witches showed surprise.


    However, all zuwus were frightened by the power of this array.


    Can a zuwu, through the chaotic yin-yang array, be comparable to the twelve capital God Sha array of the former twelve zuwus? What a powerful array.


    "Why did Zhu Rong and Gonggong fight? Are they crazy? " Another zuwu asked.


    "Gonggong has already told you. Unfortunately, you don''t believe it. Zhu Rong is possessed by the devil. He is about to destroy the common people. Gonggong is saving the common people!" Tongtian explained.


    "No way!" The Witches of the ancestors did not believe it.


    However, in the distance, zhurong and Gonggong were more and more fierce, and it was not too much to break the sky. In the battle between the two giants, the stars were rubbed against the sky, and the mountains and rivers were broken by the ground. No one could get close to them.Wa palace.


    Nuwa was holding a cup of tea: "after waiting for so long, I finally got there. Ha ha, it didn''t take me a long time to prepare the heaven and earth tripod in advance. The great demon God can cover up a little bit of his own destiny, but he can''t cover everything. It''s really not easy for me to find this chance from the predicted future! "


    Nu Wa''s eyes flashed a strong expectation, looking forward to Gonggong, zhurong this world war.


    Post tribe.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The black air shrouded heaven and earth, yin and Yang pool, came the sound of Houtu coughing blood.


    "I see, Nuwa is waiting for this moment, ha ha, ha ha, Nu Wa, you really have everything to do. No wonder, no wonder, ha ha, you are waiting for this moment. You have calculated the emperor. Do you know that your plan will be returned 100 times in the future, cough!" In the black fog, the sound of coughing up blood is still the same.


    "Zuwu, how are you! Have you been coughing up blood this year? Zuwu After Qing and some other post tribal witches are looking at the black fog, incomparably uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, the Houtu did not allow any of the later tribes to leak out.


    "Hou Qing, summon xuanming zuwu for me! Cough, cough After the earth coughs.


    "Xuanming?" Hou Qing was stunned.


    "Go, go!" There was a rush in the voice of Houtu.


    "Yes Although Hou Qing didn''t understand, she left quickly.


    In the dark fog, Houtu looked at the battle in the distant mountain, revealing a trace of desolation: "emperor, I''m afraid I can''t wait for you, but I don''t regret it. Ha ha ha ha!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 43

    Not around the mountain pass!


    The two giants, the more fierce the Vietnam War, during which no one of the sorcerers can enter the battlefield!


    During the roar, the mountains and the earth cracked, and countless rocks soared into the sky in the afterwave storm, and then were crushed into dust by the storm, up to the starry sky and down to the mountains and rivers.


    "Working together, you are a madman!" Zhu Rong was extremely angry.


    "Madman? Zhu Rong, do you know what you are doing? You''ll destroy the whole world Gong Gong glared and roared.


    "Fart, if I become, I will be born again!" Zhu Rong glared and roared.


    "You have become? Shit! How can you cultivate this magic way to the end? My Pangu world will be destroyed in your hands! For the sake of human beings, today, we must wake you up! " Gonggong glared.


    "Gonggong, you are not a person who is at ease in the great righteousness of human beings. You just can''t see that I am more powerful than you, and you will destroy me!" Zhu Rong roared.


    "When did you beat me?" Work together in the cold channel.


    "I gave birth to my daughter Ji Tianyin, who is better than you!" Zhu Rong said coldly.


    At the mention of Tianyin, Gonggong''s eyes suddenly burst with flames: "that''s my daughter, Zhou Tianyin, it''s none of your business!"


    "That''s my seed! Ha ha ha Zhu Rong laughed.


    Two people actually more and more crazy, at the moment has played out a towering anger, as if the eyes have not kneaded into other, only life and death.


    "Now, you are not as powerful as me! Ha ha ha Zhu Rong laughed.


    "You will continue to transform the Wuzu of zhurong tribe into zombies, so that you can continuously refine and refine buzhoushan, and let you mobilize the power of Buzhou mountain more and more?" Gonggong looks ugly.


    At the moment, the two fists together, Gonggong is really weak.


    "Yes, ha ha, the more zombies, the more corpses I have, the more I can refine buzhoushan and the whole Pangu world. In the future, I will be Pangu!" Zhu Rong said with a grim smile.


    "You, you want all human beings to become zombies for you to refine the mountain of Buzhou?" Gonggong looks ugly.


    "So what? So, don''t worry about sentient beings. When this group of people live and die, new beings will be born! Only by destroying the world can we create it again Zhu Rong said with a grim smile.


    "No, no, no, you madman, Zhu Rong, do you know who I gave another life wheel to? Do you want him to die, too? Lao Tzu is not for the common people in the world, I am for him Gonggong glared.


    "Well, co worker, that woman is dead, you are still so indecisive!" Zhu Rong sneered.


    "Don''t mention Tianyin''s mother. If you mention her once, I want to kill you once!" Gong Gong roared.


    "Boom


    The two strong men burst into each other in mid air, and then killed again.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Rong became stronger and stronger, and Gonggong gradually fell into the downwind.


    "There are more and more zombies. Working together, you can''t win me, you can''t win me all your life, ha ha ha!" Zhu Rong laughed.


    Gonggong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with madness.


    "Zhu Rong? Is it getting stronger? Is it possible to mobilize more and more forces of weizhoushan? Hehe, hehe, if you don''t have the power of Buzhou mountain, what will happen? " Gonggong showed a ferocious color, his eyes turned red.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Rong was excited, as if he had a bad feeling.


    "Not Zhou Shan, break it for me!" A roar of Gonggong.


    At the foot of a sudden step, the earth instantly split countless trenches, Gonggong suddenly, bang ran into the Buzhou mountain.


    "No, you''re crazy!" Zhu Rong suddenly exclaimed.


    In the distance of Tiangong, Taiyi, Dijun and Kunpeng also instantly widened their eyes.


    "Gonggong will destroy buzhoushan?" Kun Peng exclaimed.


    "Gonggong wants to destroy the mountain of Buzhou. If it is knocked down, the sky will collapse." Emperor Jun astonished way.


    "Is he crazy? What''s the difference between the collapse of the sky and the extinction of human beings? " Tai Yi exclaimed.


    "Stop him, stop him!" The ancestral witches suddenly roared.


    However, everything is late, Gonggong crazy too fast, this moment, Zhu Rong has no time to stop, let alone others?


    Gonggong made every effort to run into buzhoushan.


    "Boom


    A heavy blow, in an instant, the earth is shaking between the earth and the mountains.


    Huge vibration, let the sea water roar, boundless earth, instantly shaking up.


    In the center of Buzhou mountain, a fire light shines through the world.


    The vast Buzhou mountain, in the click, suddenly broke and opened.


    But the mountain is broken?


    All sentient beings who can see this picture are silent.


    This is not Zhoushan, Pangu''s spine, up to the sky and down on the ground. This is the backbone of heaven and earth. If the backbone is broken, isn''t the world going to collapse?


    Countless lichs show panic.Zhu Rong was even more desperate.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zhu Rong roared in despair, because he was bumped into by Gonggong. The moment when he knocked down indicated that Zhu Rong''s dream of refining Pangu world was broken.


    The huge buzhoushan fault fell from the sky and collapsed.


    At the same time, it destroyed the backbone of heaven and earth, and finally aroused the anger of Pangu world. The three thousand heavenly way suddenly bloomed in heaven and earth, giving birth to towering clouds.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Endless thunder and lightning, bombarded toward Gonggong.


    Not only did they work together, but Zhu Rong was also implicated in the towering thunderstorm and went straight to the two.


    At the same time, the earth, countless zombies, also encountered a comprehensive attack of thunderstorms.


    Blow, blow, blow!


    God''s curse?


    Tai Yi, there is no way to compare the past punishment with the present one. This is the punishment for destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. This is the anger of Pangu.


    Can Pangu not be angry? These cells in the body of all kinds of damage also even if, now, will Pangu God''s spine broken? Can Pangu let you go?


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under the terrible big explosion, the zombie, one cannot escape, the fast exploding fly ash annihilates.


    Zhu Rong, without the power of buzhoushan, instantly weakened countless, endless thunderstorms exploded in zhurong''s body.


    "Ah


    Even if zhurong zuwu''s strength, it is extremely painful.


    Only for a short time, it was smashed by this terrible thunderstorm.


    Zhu Rong? Dead?


    Not only Zhu Rong, but also Gonggong.


    At the moment of hitting Buzhou mountain, Sanqing immediately cut off the connection between the chaotic yin-yang array and Gonggong, and Gonggong''s strength weakened countless times under the endless thunderstorm.


    "Boom


    Gonggong was also annihilated by the flying ash.


    No one can stop Pangu''s anger. Zuwu? In front of Pangu, there is only the end of the ash annihilation.


    All the strong showed a look of panic.


    It was not Gonggong and zhurong who were destroyed by Pangu.


    Panic is, with the fall of the mountain, the sky fell!


    The sky that the original Buzhou mountain stood up against suddenly collapsed without the mountain, and endless water fell from the sky.


    "Ah, help, a lot of water!"


    "Water, water, no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the big hole in the sky, the water constantly gushed out, and instantly washed to all directions.


    All over the world, immeasurable.


    Water, rolling water, toward all directions, as if to drown the whole world in general.


    More water than the water of the four seas poured down.


    "The sky is falling, this Pangu world is going to end?" The emperor river opened his mouth at a loss.


    "Gonggong and zhurong have destroyed this ancient world? Can the future world exist? " Sentence mang also looks ugly.


    At this moment, the demons in the heavenly palace were also frightened.


    The sky''s falling, the end of the world? Is it over?


    Kunpeng is even more frightened to clench his fist. It is hard for him to have his present position. In a flash, it will be the end of the world?


    "Is this the inevitable process of history? Can''t Gonggong touch Zhoushan Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    Emperor Jun recalled, in the future, there is no Zhoushan, that is not the end of the world.


    Taiyi is staring at the huge hole in the sky.


    In the hole, the big water pours, but, Tai Yi, he sees the fuzzy picture of the outside world.


    Outside, outside of Pangu world!


    "Pangu created the world in the chaos of Hongmeng? We are the heaven and earth, this world is in Pangu''s body. Outside of the heaven and earth, isn''t it Hongmeng chaos Too a tiny a Zheng, looking at the hole that day the fuzzy picture.


    "Hongmeng chaos? What does it look like? " Emperor Jun is also a face of curiosity, immediately a wave, the picture instantly drew closer to the sky, saw the outside of the hole.


    "Stars? No, there are stars outside Pangu world? Many suns, many stars? " Emperor Jun surprised way.


    "No, it''s the universe?" Too one by one.


    Taiyi once heard Shang hate describe the universe where the earth is located. In that universe, there are countless stars, countless planets, huge nebulae, meteorites and countless large galaxies.


    as like as two peas before.


    "Is shanghen''s earth in chaos outside the Pangu world? And this chaos is the universe space that Shang hate said Too one tiny a Zheng.No wonder, no wonder Shang hate can''t find where the earth is, the earth is not in Pangu world at all?


    The flood continued to fall, and Taiyi soon did not have the heart to study this world view. Instead, the water in front of him seemed to submerge the whole world and drown all human beings?


    "What can I do if the sky is broken?" Emperor Jun frowned and thought.


    "Nuwa, heaven and earth tripod?" Too one, Emperor Jun suddenly at the same time face a change.


    Nu Wa tried her best to get the heaven and earth tripod. She didn''t even care about the pieces of the sky opening axe. She even threw the demon flag to Taiyi. Why? In this year, Taiyi and Dijun racked their brains and could not think of anything more precious than these treasures.


    But at this moment, the two people instantly understand, merit, heaven and earth great merit?


    Nuwa wants to mend the big hole, and Nuwa wants the great merits and virtues. All her calculations and discards are purposeful. How powerful are the fragments of the sky breaking axe that are so powerful that they have been approved by Pangu?


    How precious is the magic flag? How precious are the merits and virtues of heaven and earth?


    The eyes of saints are not limited to this common magic weapon. The eyes of saints have already seen the whole world.


    Nuwa wants to mend the sky! For the merits and virtues of heaven?


    Emperor Jun thought of it in an instant and looked at the direction of Wa palace in an instant.


    But Taiyi also suddenly falls to sit on the ground, a face bitter look toward the West Kunlun mountain after the tribal direction. Too a look of pain on his face.


    Too one understand, too one understand, this towering merit, originally may be back soil!


    Result, result!


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Too one long roar, roar out of the heart that a super suffocation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 44

    The Lich age! From now on, we have entered the era of great flood!


    Torrential flood, covering the earth, submerged almost all parts of the world!


    People died, a time, washed out how many living creatures, of course, at the moment there are countless tribes, many powerful people, one by one the strong delimited a piece of area, to protect their own tribal creatures to survive, so that the loss to the minimum.


    But even so, the disaster in front of us is also destroying the earth and the sky.


    The sky has broken a big hole and the water is pouring. Sooner or later, the whole earth will be submerged. People can live for a while, but not for long.


    The world was full of cries of panic.


    But at this moment, Nuwa set up a big pot at the entrance of Wa Imperial Palace, but it was transformed by the heaven and earth tripod, and poured the fire from the earth''s heart into the pot. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, she waved at the place of the fault of buzhoushan covered by the flood water under the sky hole.


    "Hum!"


    The fracture of the buzhoushan, the outer layer of rapid peeling, exposed the central part, placed the five color nepheline.


    Nuwa waved, the five color God stone into the heaven and earth Ding, boil up.


    During the cooking of the five color God stone, the sky around Nu Wa seems to be covered by thousands of rays, auspicious atmosphere, numerous auspicious clouds, and countless immortal birds and animals surrounding Nuwa. It seems that both heaven and earth know that Nu Wa is working hard to save the disaster of heaven and earth.


    Some demons and sorcerers want to get close to Nuwa, but the void has become a huge repulsive force, making it impossible for any demon or wizard to get close to her, as if the heaven and earth would not allow anyone to disturb Nuwa to cook the five color divine stone.


    Nu Wa showed a slight smile, cooking more and more attentively.


    Not long after, the first pot of five color God stone has been boiled into glue. Nu Wa got up, picked up the five color glue and rushed to the hole in the sky. At the same time, she dropped a large number of five color God stones into the heaven and earth tripod and continued to cook.


    Nuwa arrived at the hole in the sky and filled the edge of the hole with five colors of glue. Gradually, there was a trace of mending in the edge of the hole, and the water falling from the sky was also a little smaller.


    The sky mending was effective. Nuwa went back to wa palace again, continued to cook the five color God stone, and filled the hole of the sky with new five color glue. After going back and forth again and again, Nu Wa did not know how tired she was, and was constantly mending the sky.


    There are more and more rays around Nu Wa, just like Pangu God''s approval of Nuwa.


    Tiangongkou.


    Taiyi looked at Nuwa mending the sky, clenched her fist, gnashing her teeth, and resented that she had done such a shocking mistake.


    "Nuwa mends the sky? If it is, heaven will bring great merits and virtues, and heaven and earth again? After this battle, I''m afraid that Nu Wa''s original position as a saint will be completely stabilized! " Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    "Yes, maybe, even if Houtu threatened Nu Wa with the annihilation of her soul, she would not be able to do it again. When the sky was mended, Nu Wa''s position as a saint would be fully implemented. There would be no taboo, and no one could cut her throne again!" Kun Peng also looks ugly.


    Gonggong tribe.


    At the same time, the ancestral witches were also depressed.


    It''s a good thing for Nuwa to mend the sky, but Gonggong and zhurong have made such a big disaster. Although heaven and earth have not punished the witch clan, they are afraid that their morale will decline from now on. In the past, relying on Pangu''s blood essence, the witch clan was protected by heaven and earth. After that, I''m afraid it will be rejected by heaven and earth.


    Sanqing stood in a corner, watching Nu Wa mend the sky.


    "Nuwa mends the sky? The teacher also counts! " The emperor sighed.


    "Yes, when can we calculate as the teacher did?" Frowning all over the sky.


    "In addition to the time magic weapon, there is also the achievement of Saint''s position! We can also deduce the future by Taking heaven and earth as the calculation plan! " The first squint.


    "Holy? To be a saint like Nu Wa All eyes brighten.


    "Yes, Nuwa mends the sky. It''s just started. Now, what we need to do is to popularize the chaotic yin-yang array in the sorcerer clan. This is the key for us to cut three corpses and become saints together! " The emperor solemnly said.


    "Well!" Yuanshi and Tongtian all nodded.


    --------------


    post tribe!


    Houqing, Houyi and other witches also learned about Nuwa mending the sky, one by one at the moment, angry.


    "The heaven and earth tripod is the key to mending the sky? That''s zuwu''s, that''s the later Tu zuwu''s, which was cheated away by Taiyi! " Hou Yi hated the voice.


    "Houyi, don''t talk too much. Zuwu doesn''t want to talk nonsense!" But Hou Qing sighed.


    "Fart, what can''t you say? There is not a good thing in heaven. Taiyi is not a good thing, nor are the ten golden crowns! " Hou Yi hated the voice.


    All the other witches were obviously mad at the moment.


    Nuwa mends the sky? Originally, it should be the glory of our tribe. Our tribe should prosper the world. But now, all the capital cities are in vain.


    All of the later tribe sorcerers are deeply remorsed, sighing from time to time to look at the hall of Houtu not far away.


    "The distinguished guest is here. Don''t talk about it!" Hou Qing scolded and yelled.


    The witches just shut up.The honored guest is not someone else. It is the xuanming zuwu whom Hou Qing has just invited.


    In the reception hall.


    Xuanming looks complex and looks at the shadow behind the earth in front of him.


    It''s like a projection, but it''s wobbly, like it''s crumbling at any time.


    "Houtu? You asked me to come? " Xuanming asked, looking at the shadow behind the earth.


    The shadow behind the earth seems to be very weak. Gently nodded: "xuanming, outside Nuwa mends the sky, you see?"


    Xuanming looked complicated and nodded: "yes, Nuwa mends the sky. Although it is not complete yet, I can already guess that after mending the sky, heaven will bring great merits and virtues to Nuwa and stabilize her position as a saint. Moreover, I heard just now that the heaven and earth tripod was originally...!"


    "It was mine Hou Tu laughs.


    "Houtu, you have missed the position of a saint. Don''t you feel regret?" Xuanming stares at the empty shadow behind the earth and doesn''t understand.


    "If I can wait, what''s the saint''s position I want to wait for?" Hou Tu laughs.


    "What do you say?" Xuanming was stunned.


    Xuanming couldn''t imagine that Houtu didn''t care about the position of sage? To wait for someone? In this world, there are more important people than the achievement of saints? Are you confused?


    Hou Tu took a deep breath and shook his head: "if you were to make you abandon the position of sage and let Xia ruotan''s mother and son revive at the cost of abandoning the position of Saint, would you like to?"


    "Teng!"


    Xuanming stood up in a moment, staring at the back of the earth.


    "Who are you and how do you know?" Xuanming glared and angry.


    "Taiyi told me, Xia Siming! You haven''t answered my question. Would you like Xia ruotan to revive his mother and son or become a saint Hou Tu stares at xuanming and laughs.


    Xuanming''s face was uncertain for a while. If Taiyi said that, everything would be explained. But xuanming didn''t expect that Taiyi would even say this to the Houtu.


    After silence for a while, xuanming showed a wry smile: "I naturally want to be a saint who lives with heaven and earth if mother and son are resurrected? I''d rather not be the number one in the world. I''d rather have their mother and son come back to life! "


    After xuanming finished, he unexpectedly looked at Houtu. The person in Houtu''s heart is more important than the sage''s position?


    "You know I''m coming through the future? You didn''t invite me here just to say that! " Xuanming was holding a teacup and looked at the back soil with a complicated look.


    "I want to say, if it is possible to resurrect Xia Ruo Tian''s mother and son?" Hou Tu laughs.


    "Click!" The cup in xuanming''s hand was crushed instantly.


    "What do you say?" Xuanming''s body was shaking and staring at the back of the earth.


    "If you can become a saint, you can change the fate of Xia ruotan''s mother and son!" Houtu explained.


    "Hahaha, how can it be? History is unchangeable! Even saints can''t change history. They are all dead. How can they be resurrected? " Xuanming shook his head to express his disbelief.


    "For you in the future, the death of Xia ruotan''s mother and son is history. But what about you now? Xia ruotan''s mother and son have not been born yet. They are your present future. History can''t be changed, but the future can be changed! " Hou Tu laughs.


    The broken teacup in xuanming''s hand was kneaded into powder again.


    The future? The future is full of variables. Can the future become? Suddenly xuanming was in a hurry.


    After being excited for a while, xuanming forced himself to calm down, thought for a while, and shook his head: "no way. There is something wrong with your logic. I come from the future. Everything is based on the future. Everything now is history. What has happened can''t be changed!"


    "Have you ever heard of it Hou TU was solemn.


    "For death?"


    "History is destiny, which has been fixed and can''t be changed. However, saints can change one person''s fate into another''s fate. You can find someone to replace Xia ruotan''s mother and son before they die, and then hide Xia ruotan''s mother and son. When history is over and the future comes, will Xia ruotan''s mother and son show up £¿¡± Houtu explained.


    "For death? For death? " Xuanming suddenly shivered all over, and found that it was not impossible.


    This is operational!


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Ha ha, thank you very much." Xuanming trembled with excitement.


    "So, the hatred between you and Taiyi can still be resolved, can''t it?" Hou Tu laughs.


    At the end of the day, you nodded to the dark earth


    "Now, to return to the topic just now, if you want to revive Xia ruotan''s mother and son, you must become a saint. But how can you become a saint?" Houtu looks at xuanming.


    "Sanctification?" Xuanming became dignified.


    "The witch clan, transformed by Pangu''s blood essence, has the opportunity to become a saint. And this chance is just among the twelve Witches of our ancestors. Working together and Zhu Rong is out of the game. I, too, wasted Pangu''s trust. The rest, you can use the witch family to become Saints!" Hou TU was solemn."Please give me some advice!" Xuanming solemnly saluted the Houtu.


    "This year, I lost the heaven and earth cauldron, wrapped myself in the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth. Although the loss was huge, I realized a trace of prediction ability. When the disaster of the witch clan was reduced, all the sorcerers were not immune. However, you are different. You are coming from the future, but you have a ray of vitality!" Hou TU was solemn.


    "A glimmer of life? Why did you choose me? " Xuanming looks back to the earth.


    "Jumang, Dijiang and shebi corpse are different races. You know better than me. Gonggong and zhurong were the best choice. Unfortunately, they were calculated and died in this era. Now, you are the only one left! Therefore, I hope you can leave a way for the sorcerers Hou TU was solemn.


    "Me?" Xuanming condenses the important road.


    "With the mystery of the heaven and earth tripod, I feel a magic method. I pass on this sorcery method. If you are still alive, you can gather the blood of the dead witch clan in one place. Some spirits of the witch clan will protect you with this magic method! At that time, with the blood of the witch clan. If you have another chance, you can achieve something more! " Hou TU was solemn.


    "Witch disaster? Gather the blood of Wuzu, gather together in one place? Is it impossible to form a sea of blood? " Xuanming was surprised.


    "Yes, if I guess so, you will be the master of the sea of blood! You can also use the sea of blood to sacrifice and refine the two pieces of sky opening axe you got Hou Tu said.


    "No, the two pieces have already been refined. They are two magic swords. One is ah Bi sword, the other is Yuantu sword." Xuanming said solemnly.


    "Whatever you want, I hope you will treat the remnant witch clan well!" After the earth sighs in a finger, a group of witchcraft shoots into xuanming eyebrow heart.


    Xuanming did not refuse, closed his eyes for a while, after a long time, xuanming opened his eyes.


    "Thank you very much for the later Tu Zu Wu." Xuanming was grateful again.


    "Witch clan, I will depend on you in the future." Houtu nodded.


    "Houtu, why don''t you do it yourself? Let me...!" Xuanming frowned.


    "I don''t have much time!" Hou Tu sighed.


    Xuanming looked at Houtu doubtfully, but there was no explanation. Xuanming could only solemnly salute and bid farewell again.


    Seeing xuanming leave, Houtu Xuying looks to the East: "emperor, there is only so much I can do for you! I really want to see you for the last time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 45

    the goddess patching the sky!


    Under the attention of the powerful in the world, the huge hole was gradually filled.


    Finally, there is a small gap. However, the five color God stone seems to have been used up. The five color glue of the last Qiankun tripod has been burned, but it is not enough to fill the gap in the sky.


    "Not nearly? Not enough of Nuwa''s five color God stone? " Kun Peng frowned.


    Emperor Jun also frown at, only too one count time.


    "One year''s time is coming. Nuwa, Nuwa, you have calculated the merits and virtues of the heaven and earth. I don''t blame you, I blame my own incompetence. However, one year will come soon. One year later, you must return the heaven and earth tripod!" Too one eye flashed a ferocious color.


    "Not enough? Is the five color God stone not enough? " In the distance, a crowd of ancestral witches also showed a worried look.


    But see at this moment, Nuwa suddenly holding the heaven and earth tripod, fly to the sky and go straight to the biggest gap.


    "What is Nuwa doing?" Countless strong people showed a puzzled look.


    I saw that Nu Wa filled the hole with the last pot of five color glue.


    "It''s not enough. The five color God stone can''t fill the sky. What..." Kun Peng''s face changed and exclaimed.


    But see, Nuwa holding the heaven and earth tripod, actually the body seems to melt in general, with the flesh body to plug the last gap.


    "Nuwa sacrificed herself?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Nuwa sacrificed herself and blocked up the last hole. There was no more flood in the sky. It was sunny! The flood stopped.


    "Heaven made it up!"


    "God made it up! Heaven made it up


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world is full of cheers, you know, this period of flood, I do not know how many creatures died. Now, finally, the disaster is over.


    "Is Nu Wa dead?" Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    "Hum!"


    But see, the sky suddenly sprinkle endless color light, most of the color light, suddenly pour into the place where Nuwa mends the sky. It''s like giving Nuwa the merits and virtues of endless heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, three thousand empty shadows of heaven appeared in an instant, as if Pangu were grateful to Nuwa for mending the sky. The vast merits and virtues were given to Nuwa.


    At the same time, above the heavenly palace.


    "Boom


    A colorful light came down from the sky and rushed into Taiyi''s body.


    "What?" The demons in heaven were surprised.


    "Heaven and earth merit? Did Pan Gu, the great God, give the emperor heaven and earth merit? " Countless demon gods looked confused.


    What did emperor Taiyi do? How can we not know? How did Pangu give the emperor merits and virtues of heaven and earth?


    At this moment, even Kun Peng was also confused: "although Nuwa has given away most of the merits and virtues of heaven and earth, Tai Yi''s contribution to heaven and earth is less than one percent of that of Nu Wa, but why is there too soon?"


    "Taiyi, you can borrow the tripod!" Emperor Jun was suddenly moved. Guess why.


    Nuwa mends the sky, need Qiankun Ding calcined five color God stone, and Qiankun Ding is borrowed from Nuwa by Taiyi. Therefore, although Taiyi didn''t do much, Pangu God still gave a merit to Taiyi.


    A stream of merit into the body, too a also stunned.


    Too suddenly, I look at the direction of the western post tribe. This merit should be Houtu''s, should be Houtu''s, what I don''t want, what I don''t want.


    Too one heart produces a huge indignation.


    This kind of merit into the body, as if to nourish Tai Yi''s body. However, it was rejected by Taiyi. In my mind, I suddenly heard a dialogue with Houtu.


    ----------


    "is there a way to retrieve that dream?"


    "Do you really want it back?"


    "Yes Too one language gas resolute way.


    The smile on Houtu''s face is as beautiful as flowers.


    ----------


    "dream, dream? The merits of heaven and earth help me recall that dream, the dream I had with Houtu, and I want everything about that dream Tai Yi suddenly said.


    The numerous merits and virtues of heaven and earth suddenly condensed to the heart of too much eyebrow and burst into bloom.


    "Hum!"


    A large number of dream memories were suddenly stripped out of Taiyi''s subconscious.


    "Tai Yi, are you crazy? Heaven and earth merit, this is heaven and earth merit, can let you practice for thousands of miles, can let you optimize practice, but you use it to find dreams? You are wasting Kun Peng glared and exclaimed.


    Just now, Kunpeng was jealous when his merits and virtues entered Taiyi''s body. However, Kunpeng didn''t expect that Taiyi was only used to recall a dream. It''s too luxurious. You don''t want it. You can give it to me!


    However, Taiyi doesn''t care about others. It seems that he wishes to get the promise of Pangu, and all the dreams of that day are replayed in Taiyi''s mind.


    At the same time, western post tribes."Heaven, you are back!" Houtu weak, happy voice from the black fog.


    -------------


    "emperor? Ha ha, you are so interesting. I have a new name for myself


    "After listening to a lot of your stories, most of the men and women in the story can''t be together forever. When I first heard it, I didn''t understand the pain. Now I understand, I don''t want to hear it anymore!"


    "You don''t want to hear it?"


    "Let''s get married."


    "Marriage?"


    "Yes, get married. I don''t want to hear those stories. We can have our own stories. Besides, only the two of us can destroy us and no one can separate us. Just the two of us, all our lives, always live here, forever, never separate! Houtu, let''s get married


    "Well, get married!"


    "The great God of Pangu, my emperor, at this time and in this place, would like to marry Houtu as his wife. No matter how long the earth is, whether the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, my emperor will never regret it. I will take care of my wife and protect my wife with my whole life! Please learn from Pangu


    "The great God of Pangu, I, Houtu, at this time and today, would like to marry the emperor as his wife. No matter how old the land is, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I will never regret it. I will use my life to protect my husband and love my husband! Please learn from Pangu


    "Emperor, I am so happy, I am so happy!"


    "Me too, Houtu. Thank you for marrying me, madam!"


    "Husband, shall we have a child?"


    "Why do you want a child? Isn''t it nice of us both? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    -----------


    the dream comes out in Taiyi''s mind, and Taiyi''s whole person shows a smirk. In the smirk, two lines of hot tears flow out unconsciously.


    "Houtu, why don''t you tell me? In the past two years, why don''t you tell me?" Too a sad look.


    "The great God of Pangu, my emperor, at this time and in this place, would like to marry Houtu as his wife. No matter how long the earth is, whether the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, my emperor will never regret it. I will take care of my wife and protect my wife with my whole life! Please learn from Pangu


    "The great God of Pangu, I, Houtu, at this time and today, would like to marry the emperor as his wife. No matter how old the land is, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I will never regret it. I will use my life to protect my husband and love my husband! Please learn from Pangu


    The original oath, in Taiyi''s mind constantly echoed, the oath of vows to make Taiyi finally understand why Houtu, for its own sake, did not hesitate to fight against the sage of Nuwa, not hesitate to give up an opportunity of heaven and earth merit, at all costs, at all costs.


    Just because she called me "husband" and I called her "madam"!


    "Back soil, back soil ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Too a heartless roar.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from too one.


    Because, too one also recalled those years in the dream, Houtu said everything to himself, although the emperor did not understand at that time, but at the moment, too one understood.


    --------


    "do you know? The heaven and earth cauldron of the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth can not be taken away. However, my body can replace the heaven and earth tripod for a period of time. However, the time is not long, because the heaven and earth tripod contains the heaven and earth, and has the power to isolate the heaven and earth Yin and Yang. If I replace the heaven and earth tripod with the flesh body, the endless Pangu dream world and countless ghosts and Yin Qi will wash my body and rot my body Refining. Until I was completely turned into a dead thing for a trillion souls to live in. It was like, my body was full of parasites, more and more, more and more, until all my body was filled with parasites and ate up! "


    "How painful that must be


    "Yes, pain, all the pain, all the pain in the world, will converge on me, but there won''t be that day!"


    "I will never let you have that day!"


    "Don''t worry, my husband, I will never do this stupid thing, unless for you! For you, I am willing to do everything, even if I suffer from the suffering of a trillion souls living and corroding. Of course, I can only suffer for one year. After a year, I may not be here anymore! "


    "Madame


    "Husband


    --------------


    Taiyi finally knew why Houtu and Houdi were not willing to say what they would experience without Qiankun ding a year ago.


    I also understand that one year ago, before Taiyi left the Houtu tribe, he heard the sound of coughing blood in the black fog. What happened.


    The sound of coughing up blood is a trillion soul, which lives and corrodes Houtu''s body, bringing infinite pain to Houtu.


    And this pain, for a whole year.


    For a year, I didn''t go to see Houtu. For a year, Houtu was living in a place where he was suffering from a trillion yuan of corrosion. And a year is coming, even if the earth''s ancestor witch flesh body, also came to an end."Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Too a sad roar.


    "Too one!" Emperor Jun and others suddenly showed the color of horror.


    But see, too a whole body hair all fried and erect, face is flowing tears, eyes are full of blood.


    "Nuwa, it''s time for a year to return my heaven and earth tripod!" Too a sudden roar.


    "Boom


    Under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Taiyi''s voice suddenly erupted into a towering sound effect, which spread all over the world in an instant.


    All over the world, how many lichs were surprised.


    "Nuwa has died, she is dead!" Kunpeng said.


    Taiyi was staring at the sky, his face was even more hateful: "Nu Wa, return my heaven and earth Ding ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    Taiyi''s voice blew up all over the world again. At this moment, under the terrible sound wave, the whole ocean of the world set off a huge tsunami.


    Unfortunately, no matter in the sky or in the palace of Wa, there was no movement of Nuwa. As for the tripod of heaven and earth, it disappeared with Nu Wa.


    Dead? Mend the sky?


    Taiyi doesn''t believe it, and Taiyi doesn''t believe it, because in the future, Taiyi has heard about Nuwa, but now, Nuwa is dead? impossible!


    She won''t give it back? Feign death?


    Nuwa can feign death, but Houtu is going to die.


    What did Houtu experience in a year? It has experienced the sojourn and corrosion of a trillion souls and suffered endless pain for a year.


    "You don''t come out, do you! The big array of stars all over the sky, all the demons in the world, listen to me Too much roaring.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the bell rings, it seems to start a big array. You can see that the sky becomes dim in an instant. It seems that the night is coming in an instant. However, the stars in the sky are very bright.


    At the center of the place where ether is located, the stars all over the sky suddenly rotate.


    Hundreds of millions of stars, floating in the long dark sky, suddenly rotated.


    Looking up at the sky, the rotation of the stars seems to form a whirlpool.


    Around the sky, the star array, the power of the stars, suddenly gathered in Taiyi. At the same time, the stars radiated light to all the places of the demon clan. All the demon people, as if their own strength, rushed into the sky quickly through the stars and poured into the Taiyi.


    Taiyi set foot on the sky, in a flash, under this star force, the body has reached 100000 Zhang.


    The stars whirled rapidly, setting off Taiyi, just like a towering demon king. A terrible breath was sent out, even in the heavenly palace, it was shaking.


    Countless demon gods showed a look of horror. This power was too huge, and the power of Zhu Rong and Gonggong was inferior to it.


    Kunpeng is more open mouth, because, more than a year ago, Kunpeng saw empress Nuwa in the north to mobilize the power of the three thousand heavenly way. No, under the big array of stars around the sky, the momentum of the whole body was much stronger than that of the original empress Nuwa.


    At this moment, the dark starry sky, as if the whole heaven and earth are around too a turn in general.


    "Nuwa, come out and give me back the heaven and earth tripod, roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Too much roaring.


    "Boom


    On the earth''s vast ocean, the instantaneous burst out the towering tsunami.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 46

    Stars around Taiyi turn around the sky, like a super huge whirlpool in the sky. On the earth, the power of countless demon people is quickly mobilized by Taiyi!


    The power of the stars around the sky, together with the power of all demon people, how huge?


    Taiyi''s body has expanded to 100000 feet under this array. The vast force covers the world!


    "Nuwa, come out and give me back the heaven and earth tripod!" Tai Yi roared again.


    At the moment, with Taiyi''s power rising, the Donghuang bell has been played a hundred times more powerful than before.


    A bell is ringing, shaking the world.


    The breath of terror can be seen from the sound waves.


    At the moment, the demon clan is naturally excited, but the witch clan is showing a desperate look.


    "How can it be that Tai Yi''s power is so huge today? Who can be his opponent One of the ancestral witches showed a look of despair.


    Even in the past, the twelve heavenly spirits array is not Taiyi''s opponent at the moment. What''s more, Gonggong and zhurong are dead now, and the twelve witches can''t get together.


    There was a great worry in the hearts of the witches.


    See, far away too a long drink, Nuwa Niang did not appear.


    Too a moment, the whole body hair explodes to erect, the eye sends blood silk, in the heart is to have a torrent of suffocation to vent.


    A year has come, and Houtu may not be here now.


    "Come out!" Too a hand a palm to hit wa palace.


    "Boom


    The nuota palace exploded.


    Empress Nuwa used to stay in the big array of Wa Imperial Palace, but she can''t see it in front of Tai Yi, who is under the big array of stars in the sky.


    "For the sake of empress dongwa, she has died! Boo Hoo Hoo Wa palace some of the demon gods who escaped immediately cried.


    But will you believe it too soon? The legend of Nuwa I heard later is still a fake one?


    At the moment, I was not only sad, but my lungs were going to explode.


    Is Nu Wa hiding herself?


    "Hide? I''ll see how long you hide! " Too side of the show ferocious, step, instant to the sky above, just mended the sky hole.


    "Nu Wa, you don''t come out, do you? If you don''t come out, I will break up the five color glue which has just been filled up again. I will let you do what you just did in vain. Nuwa, I want you to say that everything is futile Too a hate voice.


    While speaking, Tai Yi palmed at the hole just now.


    "Too one!" Distant emperor Jun exclaimed.


    "No, Tai Yi. Is he crazy?" Countless zuwus, Kunpeng and Sanqing were all staring at each other with an incredible face.


    Gonggong and zhurong just poked a hole in the sky. Pangu sentenced him to death. Nu Wa finally mended the sky. Do you still want to poke a hole in the sky?


    But at this moment, who can intervene too much? Taiyi''s strength at the moment is more than ten times greater than that of Gonggong and zhurong. Who can stop it?


    The sky will be broken again if it is really hit.


    In too a fierce to a slap on the occasion, a woman''s fried drink ring.


    "Taiyi, you madman!"


    Nu Wa''s voice suddenly spread to the world.


    When Taiyi was about to break the sky, Nu Wa suddenly appeared. When she appeared, she met Tai Yi with one hand.


    The two hands collided, behind Nu Wa, the three thousand heavenly way bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    Behind Tai Yi, hundreds of millions of stars shine brightly.


    The power of the general trend of heaven and earth, the power of the stars and demons, collided with each other.


    "Boom


    Great power, so that heaven and earth are in a strong shock.


    The palms of the two men were close together.


    This time, Nuwa won the great merits of heaven and earth, and the position of sage was more stable, and the power of 3000 heavenly principles was also strengthened.


    Last time, Taiyi had no counterattack in front of Nu Wa.


    This time, the two people actually stood in a stalemate, and they were in a good match.


    The void vibrates innumerable, the void all around two people is exploding one by one empty explosion black hole, the terrifying power, from two people''s palms touching place unceasingly overlaps to all directions.


    The power of terror, roaring.


    Nu Wa''s face gradually became ugly, and Tai Yi''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "Heaven and earth tripod, it''s time to return it to me!" Tai Yi stared at Nu Wa and roared.


    "The heaven and earth tripod has been used to mend the sky! No more! " Nu Wa looks at Tai Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, no more? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Return my heaven and earth tripod Too one side shows ruthless color, hand strength continues to increase.


    Nu Wa looked at Tai Yi coldly and said, "Tai Yi, don''t make trouble without reason. The heaven and earth tripod is gone! For the sake of the world, it has been used to mend the sky. You have seen it just now


    "I just saw that you mended the sky. Are you not standing here? Nuwa, you said that if you return it to me one year later, you will return it to me. If you don''t, you and I will never die. Today, even if you have secured the position of sage, I can make today your death day! " Too a hate voice."Boom


    Donghuang bell rings, this time, the power of blooming is not the same as it was at the beginning. This time, it seems to imprison the void around Nuwa. Under the impetus of the big array of stars in the sky, thousands of miles of void are all imprisoned.


    "What?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Broken!" Too one by one, they drink.


    "Boom


    Under the confinement of the void, Nu Wa was immediately limited, and the terrible force suddenly broke through the force of Nu Wa''s heaven and earth.


    "Poof!" Nu Wa a mouthful of blood spurted out and flew upside down.


    However, on the way to fly upside down, Nu Wa again stabilized her figure with the power of a saint.


    "Taiyi, I haven''t refined the merits of heaven and earth just now. Don''t be complacent for too long!" Nu Wa roared in dismay.


    "Give me back!" Too one stare roar.


    "Boom


    There was another big fist. The void around Tai Yi and Nu Wa was going to be broken. In general, a terrible black hole suddenly appeared.


    Under the great force, Nu Wa retreated one point again.


    "Return my heaven and earth tripod!" Taiyi hit again.


    "Boom


    Nu Wa stepped back again.


    At this moment, the whole world is staring at Taiyi, because the brilliance of Taiyi at the moment is too dazzling.


    Empress Nuwa is a saint and the first person in the world.


    However, even so, the Eastern Emperor clock and the big star array around the sky, together with the power of the world''s demons, made Taiyi powerful step back from fighting Nuwa.


    The zuwus looked at the power of Tai Yi at the moment, all showing the color of horror.


    "Taiyi, who mobilized the big array of stars around the sky, is the first person in the world today, so strong?" The ancestral witches were frightened.


    As strong as Nuwa, at the moment is also spitting blood. Looking at Tai Yi''s crazy eyes, Nu Wa knows that if there is no heaven and earth tripod today, Taiyi will not hesitate to die with himself.


    "Madman, madman!" Nu Wa looks ugly.


    "Return my wife''s Qiankun Ding, my wife''s Qiankun Ding!" Taiyi yelled.


    At the same time, the post tribe. In the dark fog where the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth are located.


    Like a pair of tearful eyes looking at the battle above the sky.


    Outside the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth, all the witches kneel and cry, as if sensing that the time limit of the ancestor wizard is approaching.


    Houtu looked at the battle in the starry sky, and tears of relief fell in his eyes.


    "Emperor, are you back? My husband, it''s a pity that I can''t wait for you. My body has been completely decayed by a trillion soul and inhabited by a trillion soul. I''m going to dissipate, but at the end of this, I can see you fighting for me, I can see you fighting for me! Husband, Houtu doesn''t regret it. It doesn''t become a saint. I''m just a pity that I can''t see you again at last! " Behind the soil voice with a happy choking.


    Whoa!


    The Yin and Yang pools of the whole heaven and earth are restless, and the black air envelops the four sides of Kunlun mountain. It seems that hundreds of millions of souls are shouting.


    "Heaven, Houtu, the fate of this life, the biggest obstacle is not wake up, but the Lich is different, you can not accept the dream at the beginning, if there is no Lich difference, if there is no race difference, then we have no estrangement, I will go, emperor, but I am not willing to go, I still want to come back, my soul with the body will disappear in the omen Among all the ghosts, I can''t be reconciled!


    I believe that one day, I will come back, I will come back to you.


    I want that day. There will be no race in the world!


    I want that day, no one can break us up!


    I want that day, ten thousand nationalities merge!


    I want that day, all living beings are different when they are not living!


    With my remnant body, I want to change the rules of heaven and earth. The souls in the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth should not be turned into pure spirits and disappear. If they exist, they have dignity of existence.


    The soul can wash away the memory of previous life and reincarnate in the world.


    This time, there is no difference. All nations merge, and there is no difference again.


    I want all living beings to be able to reincarnate. I turn my remnant body into a reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    May all beings live forever, and may the reincarnation of all nations be more than one! " Houtu had a great wish before he died.


    At the same time, a whirlpool suddenly forms in the black fog with the last physical force.


    After the incarnation of reincarnation, the souls of all nationalities are gathered in reincarnation and reincarnation in the world. From then on, the Lich can be reincarnated into the Lich clan. From then on, the demon clan can also be reincarnated into the Lich clan. The wanzu are no longer classified by blood. The souls of all nationalities are reincarnated. There is no end of life and no end of reincarnation.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge ray of sunlight suddenly fell from the sky and rushed to the back of the tribe''s heaven and earth Yin and Yang pool.


    The huge rays of sunlight illuminate the heaven and earth, making the battle of Taiyi and Nuwa a slight meal.


    "Heaven and earth merit? How is that possible? Is it greater than the heaven and earth that I just mended the sky? Houtu, isn''t she going to die? " Nu Wa exclaimed.


    Taiyi also stares at the rear tribe. At this moment, under the strength of Taiyi, he can see that the merits and virtues of endless heaven and earth come into the dark fog of the Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth.Is it the virtue of heaven and earth given by Pangu God to Houtu?


    "Boom!"


    Under the merit and virtue, the three thousand heavenly principles of the whole heaven and earth are trembling, as if some huge law of heaven and earth is changing.


    Nu Wa''s face changed wildly. Suddenly, she felt that the way of heaven changed a little strange.


    The way of the three thousand heavenly beings was changing because of the reincarnation of the earth, which made Nu Wa feel strange. At the same time, the power to mobilize the three thousand heavenly way became weak.


    One side too side shows ferocious, is the strength invariable, this ebb and flow, oneself may want to be bad.


    "Here you are!" Nu Wa roared.


    "Bang!"


    However, the heaven and earth tripod suddenly appeared in Nu Wa''s hand and threw it to Tai Yi.


    The heaven and earth tripod has not disappeared at all, it is still there. Just now, Nuwa deliberately hid it?


    "Nu Wa, I''m at odds with you, roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Tai Yi shouts at Nu Wa.


    It''s clear that the tripod of heaven and earth is unimpeded, but it doesn''t matter. Nu Wa? I hate Nu Wa very much at the moment.


    Holding the tripod of heaven and earth, Tai Yi didn''t fight with Nu Wa any more. Instead, she rushed to the dark fog of the Yin and Yang pool of heaven and earth.


    "Houtu, I''m here. Don''t worry, madam. I''ve brought the Qiankun tripod back, madam! My emperor is back Too one eye is full of panic, tears in the eyes, with horror to the post tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 47

    The great ambition of Houtu FA, incarnate reincarnation!


    This can only be achieved by Houtu, which has the ability to replace the heaven and earth cauldron, and also gives billions of souls the ability to inhabit and corrode. Although it is sojourn and corrosion, it is also a kind of refining and transformation, which is suitable for the survival of the soul. The transformed soul can leave those starlike dreams.


    In Pangu''s body, a new system will be formed, which can let the trillions of souls reincarnate, without the need for Pangu''s body to consume more energy.


    In this way, it is equivalent to the tremendous convenience brought about by Pangu''s world operation, so that heaven and earth recognize it. Therefore, it modifies the three thousand heavenly principles, and at the same time, it gives great merits and virtues to help the later earth.


    Virtue into the body, to the earth after the reincarnation created the greatest success.


    You can see that there is a whirlpool in the black fog. In the whirlpool, all souls are rotated out. At the same time, hundreds of millions of ghosts cry.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "I''m going back. I''m not going to die!"


    "Am I dead? No


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whirlpool will be a soul, pulled out from the dream stars, countless souls know that they have died, for a time, the sound of crying ghosts throughout the West.


    The soul star, which had no soul, was mysteriously merged into a bubble like world.


    A bubble, a bubble, continue to merge, growing larger and larger, as if in a moment, merged to cover the sky, as if, in a moment, the world is the phantom of this bubble.


    A phantom world, covering the world.


    Then, the vast phantom world slowly sank to the bottom of the earth.


    "This is the underworld? Is this the underworld? " Emperor Jun''s pupil shrinks.


    In the underworld, Emperor Jun had seen it in the three realms era, but had never seen it in the Lich age. He thought he could not find the entrance. Until now, Emperor Jun knew that it was not that the underworld could not find an exit, but that there was no underworld.


    The underworld appeared only at the time of reincarnation.


    Some souls who can''t bear reincarnation are slowly put into the underworld and sink into the earth.


    The underworld is so unreal that living people can''t touch it.


    There are mountains and rivers, there are thousands of hell inside, but no one can touch it, until the whole underworld has sunk into the earth and disappeared in front of all people.


    "Boom!"


    After falling into the sky, the black air has been gradually emptied, leaving only a super huge vortex, which is penetrating the sky and seems to have a towering power.


    The three thousand heavenly way revolves around this huge whirlpool of reincarnation, in which there are trillions of souls roaring.


    However, at this moment, with the escort of the three thousand heavenly way, who can escape reincarnation?


    The Yin and Yang pools of heaven and earth have disappeared. After the earth disappeared, leaving only the whirlpool of the heaven, looming.


    "Houtu, I''m coming, I''m coming back, I''m going to get your heaven and earth tripod back!" Taiyi from the distance and Nuwa battlefield, also instantaneously to the whirlpool of reincarnation.


    However, at the moment, there is no shadow of Houtu, no voice of Houtu.


    Taiyi knew that Houtu had already dissipated his soul at the moment.


    "Houtu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Too a sad long roar.


    However, there is no trace of the earth''s response between heaven and earth, only the reincarnation slowly integrated into the heaven and earth, and the reincarnation slowly dissipates.


    When the whirlpool of samsara disappears, it seems that there is a figure of Houtu standing in the air with two lines of hot tears flowing down his face.


    "Heaven, may I have an afterlife, and I''ll get married with you again!" After the soil empty shadow sad smile.


    Houtu understood that the incarnation of reincarnation at this moment is not only the physical body, but also the soul. Everything will be gone.


    Houtu''s last wish was not heard by Taiyi, and no one in the world could hear Houtu''s words.


    Until the samsara dissipates completely.


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the tribe regained its tranquility again.


    "Ah


    Too one tears heart crack lung''s cry roar. Reach for reincarnation. Unfortunately, reincarnation has disappeared.


    Heaven and earth again formed a new order.


    In the roar of Tai Yi, tears drop into the heaven and earth tripod.


    "Hum!"


    The tripod of heaven and earth trembles, and suddenly becomes smaller. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems to be refined by Taiyi and falls into the palm of Taiyi.


    "Heaven and earth tripod? Oh, Houtu, you really care about your lover, Qiankun Ding. It turns out that you helped Taiyi refine one year ago? Do you know what it is now? Tai Yi''s tears for you are the key to the approval of Qiankun Ding? No wonder I haven''t been able to refine the heaven and earth tripod this year, huh A melancholy flashed through Nu Wa''s eyes.


    "But, ah, Houtu, the spirit has finally disappeared! In this way, it doesn''t matter if I keep the tripod of heaven and earth again! " Nu Wa stood in the distance, and the air was also breathing.Nu Wa knew that the death of Houtu would make Taiyi crazy. She had just tried to fight with herself at all costs, which had already explained everything.


    Nuwa is a saint. However, the three thousand heavenly way has changed a little, so we must get familiar with it again.


    "When I am completely familiar with the three thousand heavenly way, Taiyi, if you are to mobilize the big array of stars around the sky, are you my opponent? This heaven and earth is still the three thousand day way has the final say.


    With a smile, Nu Wa stepped and disappeared in the air.


    Tiangong, Emperor Jun is also a long sigh: "after earth body reincarnation? I can''t live any longer. Even in Wang Xiong''s time, reincarnation is already reincarnation, and there is no possibility of returning. Alas, my brother''s love road is really bumpy. Every peach blossom luck turns into a peach blossom robbery in the end! Alas


    -------


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    The underworld, a huge world of soul residence, has fallen into the depths of the earth. Rolling Yin Qi quickly into the underworld, endless soul in this long years, also formed a new order.


    A long team of ghosts, in this long years, there are also some ghost soldiers whipped, slowly gathered to a place of reincarnation in the underworld.


    There is a bridge at the mouth of samsara, which is called Naihe bridge. The pain in the hearts of all living beings is flowing below.


    The bitterness of the heart is gathered in a huge Valley on one side, which is the bitter boundary of blood basin.


    Day and night, there is a constant cry of Naihe bridge.


    I do not know how long, in the edge of the Naihe bridge, suddenly condensed a female ghost. However, after the reincarnation of the later incarnation, Pangu world made a wish at last. Pangu world remembered the merits and virtues of the latter incarnation reincarnation, and took the merit as its last wish to satisfy it, which condensed a female soul body.


    The woman''s face is very strange, as long as the soul comes, all cry to stop, showing the sound of ecstasy.


    "Ma''am, it''s you?"


    "Old lady, you also come to reincarnation?"


    "I can see you again, woo woo, great, I can see you again, lady!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the ghosts seemed to see their most loved ones, and their eyes filled with tears.


    Even the ghost on one side also widened his eyes.


    "You, who are you? Why are you here? " The ghost soldier was surprised.


    The woman frowned and shook her head, as if she could not remember anything: "I don''t know, how I came here! I don''t know who I am


    "You don''t know who you are? Are you teasing me? If you think about it, what can you remember? At least have a title? " The ghost soldier is eager to say.


    "In my mind, I really want to have a dream, a dream that worries me. However, I can''t remember. That dream should be very important to me, very important, very important. But I just can''t remember, otherwise, you call me a dream first The woman said with a bitter smile.


    "Call you Meng?" It''s a ghost fight.


    "Old lady, aren''t you my old lady?"


    "No, it''s my old lady!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around countless ghosts immediately cried, because, in front of the woman''s appearance, in everyone''s eyes are not the same, are their most intimate favorite of the wife appearance.


    "Sorry, I''m not your old lady. I seem to be waiting for someone. I don''t know who it is!" Said the woman.


    "Let''s call you mother Meng!" Said the soldiers.


    Women''s appearance, in the eyes of most ghosts, is the appearance of an old woman, called Meng, naturally is Meng Po.


    "I want to find someone, I don''t know where to find it!" Meng Po looked at a group of ghost soldiers.


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked the ghost.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know either!" Meng po said with a bitter smile.


    I don''t know? I think, or forget it, anyway, you forget everything, or you reincarnate to it! It happens to be a reincarnation mouth, from which most souls will be reincarnated! " Said the ghost.


    "No, I''ll wait for him. Although I don''t remember anything, I don''t know who he is, but I know that I will wait for him. If I can''t wait for a day, I''ll wait for a year. If I can''t wait for a year, I''ll wait for 10000 years. If I can''t wait for 10000 years, I''ll wait until the end of the earth!" Meng Po shook her head and said firmly.


    "You, you are really...!" The ghost soldier was speechless for a while.


    Meng Po waited at the entrance of the Naihe bridge, because she believed that the people she wanted to wait for would pass by here one day and that she could wait for the person she wanted to wait for.


    Although I don''t know who the person to wait for is, there is a persistence in the heart of Meng Po, a kind of perseverance that never compromises.


    Perhaps after waiting for a long time, Meng Po found that she could scoop out the water of reincarnation, which could wash away the pain in the hearts of ghosts who came to reincarnation.


    Meng Po set up a big pot at the entrance of Naihe bridge.


    Day after day, night after night, never stop, Meng Po keeps cooking Mengpo soup, and presents a bowl of Mengpo soup to every ghost passing through the Naihe bridge.And the appearance of Mencius affects the heart of every soul, so that all ghosts passing through Naihe bridge have to drink a mouthful of Mengpo soup before they can reincarnate.


    I don''t know how tired, I don''t know how long to wait. Meng Po has become a noun that no one can forget.


    The order of the underworld is constantly changing, and the rulers of the underworld are also constantly changing. However, Meng Po, who lives at Qiaokou, has not changed. She has been waiting for those who read, think, complain and hate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 48

    After the tribe, the original heaven and earth Yin and Yang pool mouth!


    Tai Yi holds the small heaven and earth tripod that has become the size of a palm. Looking at the pile of ruins in front of him, the three mountains are gone, the black fog is gone, and the Yin and Yang pools of the whole world are gone.


    Only a pile of ruins, as well as the kneeling countless sorcerers.


    Too one eye with tears, a sad smile. The original words are echoing in my mind.


    ---------


    "the great God of Pangu, my emperor, at this time and in this place, would like to marry Houtu as his wife. No matter how long the earth is, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, my emperor will never regret it. I will take care of my wife and protect my wife with my whole life! Please learn from Pangu


    "The great God of Pangu, I, Houtu, at this time and today, would like to marry the emperor as his wife. No matter how old the land is, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, I will never regret it. I will use my life to protect my husband and love my husband! Please learn from Pangu


    ---------


    "madam, I''m late!" Too a whole person seems to vent gas in general.


    It''s late. At this moment, Houtu has reincarnated and has no trace. Memories in dreams have become memories.


    In my dream, it''s not one day or two days, nor a year or two, but decades of husband and wife life. I can see clearly that I was so loving, but I forgot?


    It''s too shaky, like falling at any time.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, Emperor Jun, Kun Peng, and a number of ancestral witches flew to the post tribe.


    After the earth body reincarnation, heaven and earth change greatly, at this moment, who can be idle? The merits and virtues of that heaven and earth are only much more than that of Nuwa mending the sky.


    "Taiyi, don''t be sad. She is now, everywhere, and she is still around you." Emperor Jun did not know how to comfort Taiyi.


    Tai looked at the place where the back soil disappeared. At this moment, it seemed that all the spirits had dissipated and shook his head: "brother, let''s go back!"


    Too a powerless said, grief into the heart, has let too one at the moment of the world is dark, as if has no color light, only black and white color.


    Emperor Jun see too a mood is abnormal, nodded: "go, we go home!"


    Too a staggering head to walk.


    "Stop!" There was a sudden break.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, but saw that Hou Yi of the Houyi tribe stood up.


    "The heaven and earth tripod belongs to my rear tribe. Put down the heaven and earth tripod and you can go again!" Hou Yi waited for Taiyi to say.


    At the moment, all the witch clans of the post tribe all hate Taiyi. When Hou Yi opened his mouth, naturally, all of them were split.


    "Fart, that''s my uncle''s!"


    "Hou Yi, what are you talking about? Qiankun Ding belongs to my uncle!"


    "My uncle snatched it back from Nuwa!"


    "Have ability, you go to Nuwa to rob!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the prince Jinwu immediately fried and drank.


    "If it wasn''t for Taiyi, how could the later Tuzu wizard die? It''s Taiyi''s posterity wizard who killed him Hou Yi was full of resentment.


    Too a look at Hou Yi, but more dead seize the heaven and earth tripod.


    "This is my wife''s legacy!" Taiyi just said one word.


    He turned his head and ignored Hou Yi.


    "Stop!" Hou Yi immediately rushed over.


    "Wow


    The ten golden Wu princesses suddenly burst into a big drink and collided with Hou Yi.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Hou Yi was knocked out of the room by the ten princesses.


    "Poof!"


    Hou Yi spat out blood. Jinwu looked at the prince.


    "Who dares to touch my uncle, pass our test first!" The princes said in a vicious way.


    At the moment, all the zuwu''s eyes were very complicated, and they didn''t even stop them.


    Let emperor Jun and Kun Peng leave with Tai Yi.


    "A group of three legged stinky birds, sooner or later, I''ll kill you!" Hou Yi watched the princesses of Jinwu leave.


    Hou Yi hated Taiyi for taking away the tripod of heaven and earth, hated the prince of Jinwu for his ugliness, and even more hated a number of ancestral witches. After the reincarnation of the later earth body, he saw himself humiliated.


    "Hum!" Hou Yi''s face was full of resentment.


    The reason why all the zuwus didn''t fight was because Taiyi showed too much power. The stars were in the big array and Nu Wa were not rivals. Now, without three zuwus, how could they challenge the WUS in such a critical time?


    After the ancestors left the tribe, they did not go back to each other, but came to the Gonggong tribe again. At the same time, I met Sanqing.


    "You want our chaotic Yin Yang array?" The emperor looked at a group of ancestral witches.


    Dijiang nodded: "yes, the demon clan is thriving. We want to invite three of you to leave the four swords of Taiji diagram, chaos banner and Zhuxian!"


    "I witch clan can give you enough treasure exchange!" Ju mang said."Not bad!" The rest of the ancestors nodded.


    As soon as the big array of stars appeared in the sky, he would fart with the demon family heaven. In case, if he was too crazy, he would completely destroy the Lich clan, it would not be impossible.


    Today, only the chaotic yin-yang array, which seems to be able to collect the vast power of the sorcerer clan, can protect itself like the big array of stars.


    Sanqing looked at each other, and finally said with a smile: "chaos Yin and Yang array, it''s not impossible to stay in the Wu clan, as long as you promise us a condition!"


    "Oh?" The ancestral witches looked at Sanqing.


    "Allow me to wait, preach in the sorcerer!" The emperor laughed.


    "Preach?" The ancestors frowned slightly.


    Preaching, but buying off the hearts of the people. Will Sanqing cause new contradictions among the witch clan?


    "What kind of a thing is that, OK!" Dijiang was the first to open his mouth.


    "I agree! No matter how you preach, the Sorcerer''s blood will never change. The witch is a witch Sentence mang also nodded.


    A group of zuwu then nodded: "good!"


    "In this way, we will expand the chaos of yin and Yang from Gonggong tribe to the whole witch clan!" The emperor looked at a group of ancestral witches.


    "Good!" A number of ancestral witches should say.


    ----------


    Tiangong.


    Taiyi''s return from a loss of heart. All the princesses were worried.


    "Dad, uncle, like this, his eyes are empty. What can I do?" Lu Ya anxious road.


    "Tai Yi, why are you like this? Are you talking about dreams? What happened in the dream? Can you tell me something about it? " Emperor Jun is anxious way.


    "Dream? Ha ha ha, that''s what Houtu said. Huanqing world, i...! " Suddenly, a bitter voice.


    Too a just let out the appearance of the gas, as if a moment to settle in general, breathing are rapid up.


    "Around the green world? What is the green world Emperor Jun curiously said.


    "Huanqing? Green ring? Green world, green ring? I also told Houtu that the person I was going to marry was Su, Qinghuan? Green ring? Su Qinghuan Too suddenly, the whole body trembled.


    "Tai Yi, what''s wrong with you? How are you doing? " Emperor Jun anxious way.


    Too one but ignore people''s worry, at the moment all over the body are trembling, as if to catch a life-saving straw in general, in desperate memories.


    "Su Qinghuan''s previous life is Meng Po? Yes, before Meng Po dissipated, her face was like a green ring. What did Meng Po say to me before she dissipated? " Too a shiver in the memory.


    -------


    "I''m not crazy. Don''t worry about me. Sansheng stone records you and me. My previous life can''t wait for your promise. My life is waiting for you. I hope you can cherish it


    "Three lives and three lives, only for a promise, the past life has no fate, this life has no regrets, the next life please Er Zhen Lian, Wang Xiong, take care of yourself!"


    -------


    the words of Meng Po rang in Tai Yi''s mind.


    Su Qinghuan''s previous life, Meng Po, once said that he and she have three generations of love, three lives, only for a promise?


    "Ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Too a whole body trembles, extremely excited at the moment.


    "Dad, is uncle crazy?" Dixin said anxiously.


    Emperor Jun is also very worried at the moment.


    "Three lives and three lives, there is no predestination in the previous life, and there is no regret in this life. Mother Meng said that there was no predestination in the previous life. Is this the fate between me and Houtu at this moment? Meng po said that this life has no regrets, but she has been waiting for me all my life in Naihe bridge? The next life of Meng Po, Su Qinghuan? Su Qinghuan? Su Qinghuan Too a ecstatic mania.


    Madness, too one eye outflow two lines of hot tears.


    Regardless of the consternation of all of a sudden, too one to heaven and earth line a kneeling ceremony.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much Too first-class tears, the sky long worship.


    The madness of the action, so that the demon gods have to show the color of worry.


    Prince Jinwu is even more panicked.


    Only emperor Jun, showing a slight smile, because emperor Jun can see that Tai Yi just lost his heart and soul, just lost spirit, came back again.


    Although emperor Jun does not know what happened, but, too one can cheer up enough.


    Too a pair of days worship for a long time, this just wiped tears, stood up.


    Houtu is dead, but Su Qinghuan is still in Houtu''s reincarnation. As long as he returns, he can see Houtu again and see Qinghuan again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Too excited in the laughter.


    "Tai Yi?" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "Big brother, I''m ok, I''m ok!" Too one laughs a way.


    "If it''s OK!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "What about my sister, should her soul be restored now?" Xihe suddenly cut in.Xihe''s sister, Xili?


    All of them were stunned, because all this was caused by Nu Wa''s spirit of Xili.


    Too a heart burst of complexity, however, considering the existence of Su Qinghuan, the mood is much better, turn his hand to take out the magic flag.


    "Hum!"


    There is nothing in the flag for calling demons.


    "Where is Ali''s soul? What about Ali''s soul? " Xihe''s face suddenly changed.


    Emperor Jun also surprised to see too one.


    Taiyi looked at the magic flag, and her face became gloomy: "the flag belongs to Nuwa. Only she can do something on it. Ali''s soul has been stolen by Nuwa!"


    "Nu Wa!" Emperor Jun''s eyes are cold.


    Because, under a series of calculations, it seems that all the people have become Nuwa''s fingertip puppets, and are turned by her calculation. Now, Lian Ali''s soul has been schemed away by her.


    "Too one is the face is gloomy way:" is I too heavy to hold one''s breath, I should have guessed, I should have guessed long ago! "


    "Guess what?" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    Taiyi''s face was gloomy and terrible: "I''m afraid Nuwa will use Ali''s soul to calculate us again!"


    "What?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "Elder brother, do you know the ten thousand poisons Scripture? The skill you passed on to snake commander! " Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun slightly frowned, and finally shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s the next time Nu Wa uses Xi Li to calculate you and me, and then you know that you and Nu Wa have a big war and force her to hand over her cultivation skills!" Too a deep voice.


    "Me?" Emperor Jun was stunned.


    "Yes, you don''t know now. It means that you, elder brother, haven''t experienced the war yet, but we know it''s enough, Nuwa? Next time, we still have a battle, I wait, wait, next time, she can count me. This time, she exhausted her kindness to Xili. The next time, she would make use of Xili''s soul. Next time, the hatred of Houtu and Ali should be counted together with her! " Too one side shows a trace of ferocity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 49

    After Nuwa mended the sky, she disappeared between heaven and earth. No one knows where she went!


    Taiyi has been closed since then.


    In the palace of heaven.


    "Dad and uncle haven''t come out for seven years. He won''t be hit too hard. Hasn''t he recovered?" A group of Jinwu Prince worried.


    "Your uncle, by virtue of the remaining merits of heaven and earth, is planting flowers in shenwudao! I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Have you made trouble recently? " Emperor Jun looked at his sons.


    "Daozhong blossoms? What is that? "


    "Dad, how can we get into trouble?"


    "Yes, we listen to my uncle. Now we do good everywhere."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do good everywhere?" Emperor Jun looks at a group of sons strangely.


    The kids who used to be so crazy, still know how to do good?


    "Of course, now entering the era of great floods, there is water everywhere. We can help the people in the world to turn into golden and black sun and dry the water around!" The fourth said.


    "That''s good. It''s good to dry the water. Don''t hurt the demon people!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Mm-hmm, Dad, don''t worry. We promised uncle that we would never indiscriminately kill innocent people. Naturally, we would not hurt civilians!" Nine immediately said.


    "All right, all right, go and play!" Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    Now emperor Jun realized Xihe''s complaint. After raising his son for such a long time, he was even more pro to his uncle than to his parents.


    He drove a group of sons away, but Kun Peng came over with a gloomy face.


    "Emperor of heaven, now it is very obvious that the Lich clan is aimed at my demon clan!" Kunpeng said angrily.


    "Chaotic Yin Yang array?" Emperor Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Sanqing now helps the witch clan to arrange a chaotic yin-yang array. All the ancestral witches participate in the formation, and all the witch people force their own blood essence to gather into the array. At the beginning, Gonggong gathered a Gonggong tribe, and it had the power to hit the Buzhou mountain. Now, the whole witch clan, who is this to deal with? Not to deal with us yet Kun Peng''s voice dropped.


    "Sanqing? I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos Emperor Jun''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, the chaotic yin-yang array is obviously aimed at our demon family''s big array of stars. Can the emperor of heaven pass on to me the big array of stars in the sky?" Kun Peng looks forward to seeing emperor Jun.


    However, Emperor Jun frowned and looked at Kunpeng: "Kunpeng demon master, Taiyi also taught me the big array of stars in the sky. It is me and him who can exchange life and death. This big array of stars in the sky is the treasure array of Taiyi. Do you want to touch it?"


    "No, this big array of stars is originally the big array of guarding the kingdom of demon clan. I also want to share your worries with you." Kun Peng said with a smile.


    Kunpeng, who saw the terror of Taiyi under the big array of stars, had long coveted the array. In recent years, he wanted to ask for it whenever he had the opportunity.


    "I remember, the chopping axe fragment. Did Taiyi give you a piece of axe blade? Or, you also let Taiyi and I, sacrifice a spirit up? Can you share your worries when you don''t want to use it? " Emperor Jun looks at Kun Peng.


    Kun Peng''s face suddenly became stiff: "the emperor of heaven is laughing. I have trained the axe blade into a green Ping sword. Where do I need the emperor to share my worries for me?"


    "Do you think you need to share your worries about the big array of stars?" Emperor Jun looks at Kun Peng.


    Kun Peng showed a bitter smile, it is obvious that emperor Jun refused himself.


    "Kunpeng, it should be yours. I, Emperor Jun, have not wronged you. It''s not yours. Please don''t think about it any more, and you should be careful. Don''t show off before too much!" Emperor Jun beat Kunpeng road.


    Kun Peng''s face was slightly stiff.


    "It''s said that xuanming is also collecting the essence of the witch clan now?" If emperor Jun digs off the topic, it is unreasonable not to investigate Kunpeng.


    "Yes, xuanming arranged a chaotic yin-yang array with the witch clan, and was also collecting the blood of the witch people. I don''t know what he was doing!" Kun Peng frowned.


    "Recently, I always have a bad feeling! I''m afraid there will be a disaster for the Lich. Pay more attention Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Bad feeling? It''s impossible, emperor of heaven. Now, there is a big array of stars in the sky of the demon clan, but it is invincible in the world. Although the Lich clan and Sanqing set up a chaotic yin-yang array with Sanqing, the ancestral witches are not complete. Sooner or later, the world will be our demon family''s heaven. What''s the disaster? Even Nu Wa is not too much of an opponent. What''s the threat? " Kun Peng didn''t believe it.


    But, Emperor Jun actually knows, the Lich age? In the future, not only the demon clan heaven is gone, but also the Lich clan. How can we prosper the world? Taiyi is fighting against the clock to practice, also Kunpeng, do not know the future, still trapped in honor.


    ------------


    at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the post tribe! In a hall.


    Hou Yi coldly looked at the black robed old man in front of him. The old man was holding the dust in his hand, and his whole body was covered with a thick layer of black fog. He couldn''t see his face clearly. But behind him, there were two great witches named Dijiang and Jumang.


    "Who are you? Why, why do the two great ancestors of Dijiang and Jumang listen to you? Who are you Hou Yi looked coldly at the old man in black."You can call me high priest!" The old man in Black said.


    "High priest? You, you, you are a foreign race...! " Hou Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "You know it The high priest stared at Hou Yi.


    "Hou Yi also came from the future?" The sentence awoke strange way.


    "Alien? So you are all of a different race? " Hou Yi''s face was gloomy.


    "You are really hiding, Hou Yi!" Said the high priest in a low voice.


    "How did you find me?" Hou Yi''s face was gloomy.


    "In this era, there are ten life wheels corresponding to ten people who have passed through. Taiyi, Jumang, Dijiang, shebi corpse, Gonggong, zhurong and xuanming can all be found by me. I''m afraid that he Zu is also. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to follow Tai Yi''s words. I know, Taiyi also knows that there are two unknown life wheels left. One was originally in the hands of Gonggong, but I can''t find out who the Gonggong gave to them. But the last one, Taiyi guessed, was that our immortality clan got it, but we originally guessed that Taiyi person got it. Ha ha ha ha, but I can''t imagine that you are neither Taiyi nor me. Hou Yi, you are down It''s good luck to get such a precious life wheel! " The high priest looked at Hou Yi with a sigh.


    "What do you want?" Hou Yi looked at the high priest with a gloomy face.


    "Are you very resentful of the people you''ve passed with?" The high priest looked at Hou Yi.


    Hou Yi''s face was gloomy.


    "You resent them and get the benefits of Tianda, but you don''t get anything. Taiyi got the Donghuang bell. Jumang, Dijiang, shebi corpse, xuanming, zhurong and Gonggong are all ancestral witches. However, you are only a great wizard. You have been practicing for thousands of years to become a witch. You have been hiding for so long, and you wanted to share the treasures of the later earth. Unfortunately, nothing has been achieved Therefore, you hate Taiyi, incomparably, and with the ten golden crowns, you also hate incomparably! " The high priest said faintly.


    "What do you want to say? What''s more, you didn''t come through life wheel? How did you get here? " Hou Yi was cold.


    "You don''t need to know how I came here. You just need to know. I''m here today to give you some luck. I''ll see if you dare to take it up!" The high priest said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are a group of alien people, you want to give me luck? What nature do you give me? Do you want me to betray Pangu Hou Yi said coldly.


    "I can give you a share, and I will never die!" The high priest said solemnly.


    "What do you say?" Hou Yi''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "You call us alien, but we call ourselves immortality. Do you think that I am excellent in immortality, or are you excellent in Pangu world?" The high priest said lightly.


    "Of course...!"


    "Don''t argue with me, which race is excellent? You must know in your heart that in front of my immortal race, your Pangu world will almost collapse in the future, right?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    Hou Yi''s face turned cold.


    "Immortality, do you know what immortality is? Even if no one can kill you, you can resurrect infinitely. Do you think that this creation can attract you Said the high priest with a smile.


    "No way. Are you so kind?" Hou Yi breathed a little.


    "It seems that you still know me about immortality. It''s easy to say that the soul of immortality clan and the living creatures in your world can be united, but there is a consciousness to be suppressed! It''s not difficult for you to become an immortal. I can help you and help you suppress the immortality. What do you think? " Said the high priest with a smile.


    "I, how can I believe you?" Hou Yi stared at the high priest.


    Probing his hand, the high priest took out a pill, but the pill was very strange. There were many small snake vines growing on it. The snake vine drooped down, and the good thing fell into a deep sleep.


    "You can call it immortality pill. It''s a disobedient immortality clan, which has been suppressed and sealed by me. Swallow the elixir of immortality, refine it, and you will live forever Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Swallow?" Hou Yi''s face was ugly for a while, but there was a movement in his eyes.


    "I have ten magic arrows here. What I want you to do is very simple. Just shoot ten golden crowns!" The high priest said lightly.


    "Shoot ten golden crowns? You want the Lich war? " Hou Yi''s face changed.


    "Do you do it or not?" The high priest said lightly.


    "Well, I can''t betray the witch clan!" Hou Yi said coldly.


    But the high priest saw a struggle in his eyes.


    "From later generations, you should know that the witch clan will not exist in the future. Therefore, there is no betrayal or betrayal. Look, if they come through, if it is not zuwu or Donghuang bell, what about you? An immortality in front of you, you actually don''t know? And I know that you hate Taiyi, Prince Jinwu, zuwu! " Said the high priest with a smile.


    Hou Yi''s face was cloudy and sunny: "Why me?"


    "Don''t ask why it''s you, just ask yourself, do you want it? Immortality pill, and these ten magic arrows, I''ll put them in your place. If you think it out, you can contact Jumang!" The high priest said lightly."You Hou Yi was stunned.


    "Oh, by the way, this immortality pill can''t be eaten now. Its seal is not complete. It needs the head of Jinwu. You can eat refining only after you complete the seal. Think about it yourself." Said the high priest with a smile.


    As he spoke, the high priest disappeared into the hall.


    Jumang and Dijiang also looked at Hou Yi coldly and walked away.


    In the hall, only Hou Yi was left with a tangled face. However, in the side hall of the main hall, there is another person listening to the corner, but it is Hou Yi''s wife, Chang''e.


    Chang''e heard the conversation just now, and saw the high priest leave, she rushed over anxiously.


    "Husband, you can''t, you can''t. If you kill the prince of Jinwu, the witch clan will surely face the disaster of annihilation, husband!" Chang''e pulled Hou Yi and kept on persuading him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 50

    In the main hall of Jumang tribe!


    "High priest, Hou Yi agreed, but with one condition!" Sentence mang smiles and looks at the way to the high priest.


    "Oh?" The high priest looks at Jumang.


    "He said that he wanted two immortality pills. Presumably, he would ask for one for his little wife Chang''e!" Sentence mang smile way.


    "Promise him!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes Words should be heard.


    "But I can''t give it to him now. Tell him I''ll give it to him when it''s done!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "What if he doesn''t believe it?" Sentence mang worried.


    "Have I ever fulfilled what I said?" The high priest looked coldly at his eyes.


    "No, no!"


    "If he doesn''t believe it, you''re not doing a good job! This time, the battle of the Lich must not be lost! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes The sentence should be heard.


    -----------


    one day, Jumang and Dijiang invited all the zuwus to drink. In addition to the future of xuanming zuwu, all the other zuwus went to the places where Jumang invited them.


    With the strength of the zuwus, not to mention that a thousand cups of wine can not be drunk, even a lake of wine can not be drunk.


    However, the wine of Jumang this time is somewhat strange.


    The more you drink, the more excited you are, the more you want to drink.


    "Ju Mang, to be honest, what kind of wine is this? Good wine! Burp A zuwu was holding a mang road.


    "As long as you like it, isn''t my wine bad?" Sentence mang smile way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, not bad, not bad. I have gained a lot from my cultivation. This wine is good!" Another zuwu said.


    In addition to being excited and wanting to drink, the zuwu''s strength naturally shows that there is no big loss, only makes zuwu feel slightly drunk.


    "Hahaha, if so, open up! I got it from digging a cellar of the kylin royal family. Drink Sentence mang laughed.


    Ju mang persuades wine. Dijiang also advised wine, no one was on guard against the two zuwu.


    Shebi corpse guess unusual, but, did not guess the reason.


    Because shebi corpse saw that not far from the entrance of the main hall, Hou Yi of the later tribe came.


    Did Hou Yi take refuge in Jumang?


    It''s on the head of the gods who drink.


    "Wow! WOW!...! " Outside the hall came a crow.


    "Where are the crows that stir our spirits?" Emperor Jiang''s eyes were wide open.


    "Don''t worry about the outside, we''ll drink ours!" He said.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...!" The crows outside are still crowing.


    "Where are the crows howling and crowing?" A zuwu was impatient.


    "Go, beat the crows that are barking outside, and use them to serve wine!" Said Dijiang.


    "Yes, yes, go, and drink the crows! Hou Yi, you go! " Said a zuwu.


    "Houyi, go and shoot down the birds for me!" Another zuwu drank wine and said with a smile.


    "Go, go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Jumang and Dijiang, a large number of zuwus are laughing.


    She Bi corpse listened attentively to the crow outside, but she was not familiar with the crow, and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Hou Yi, respect the orders of your ancestors!" Hou Yi said solemnly.


    With that, Hou Yi stepped out of the hall.


    The door of the hall closed suddenly, and a group of zuwu continued to drink and have fun.


    Hou Yi stepped out of the hall and immediately saw a wizard in the distance, pinching a few Raven demons. Just crow cry, it is these crow demon send out.


    Hou Yi waved his hand.


    "Click


    The witch broke the necks of some ravens.


    "Burned!" Hou Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Boom


    Several Ravens have been destroyed.


    "Wushen, what was it that made these Ravens roar?" The wizard did not understand.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, where are they?" Hou Yi looked at the wizard.


    "In front of that vast ocean, the golden and black princesses, during this period of time, they steam dry the water of the earth purposefully. All the way to here, right in front! Today has come! " Said the witch.


    "Lead the way!" Hou Yi said in a deep voice.


    They quickly left the hall and came to a mountain forest not far away, looking at the sky.


    "Wow "Wow "Wow!"


    Ten golden crowns, like ten suns, are blooming a huge heat wave, will be a piece of water, all steamed dry.


    "Nine, be careful, don''t hurt the creatures over there!"


    "It''s just witch people over there."


    "The witch people are not allowed to hurt. My uncle is sorry for Auntie Houtu. You hurt the witch people, don''t you make uncle sad?""I know, I know, I will be careful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of Jinwu princesses are communicating.


    Hou Yi looked at the sky with cold eyes, turned his hand and took out his magic bow. At the same time, he took out ten magic arrows given by the high priest.


    "Hou Yi, what are you doing? What do you want? You want to kill Prince Jinwu? No, now, the Lich finally calms down. In case the prince Jinwu gets hurt, the Lich will fight again! " The witch''s face changed.


    Hou Yi looked at the wizard coldly: "it was the ancestor witches who asked me to kill it!"


    "No way, no way, Hou Yi, the witch God!" The witch said in horror.


    "Boo!"


    Hou Yi stabbed the witch''s brow with a magic arrow in his hand.


    "Tear


    As soon as the arrow was torn, the witch''s body was instantly torn, and countless arrows burst out. You can see that the wizard was instantly torn into countless pieces.


    "This arrow is really unusual. It''s a good arrow. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful arrow!" Hou Yi squinted.


    As he spoke, Hou Yi stepped forward and pulled his long bow into the shape of a full moon. A magic arrow was placed on the bow string. His eyes showed a trace of ferocity. The arrow pointed to a golden prince in the sky.


    ---------


    in the future, East Qin Xianting, LingXiao City, Wang Xiong practice room!


    In Wang Xiong''s practice room, the door of the hall is closed, and Wang Xiong''s eyes are closed.


    However, at the moment, there is a foot of sky eye on the top of Wang Kai''s head, which is the blue lotus eye of Wang Xiong.


    But at this moment, a little different, but it is the iris of the blue lotus sky eye, that one of the road species, as if covered by bursts of color light, blooming in one after another.


    "Hum!" The eighth blue flower blooms.


    Is the eighth seed blooming?


    At this moment, Wang Xiong, with a strong understanding, made full use of all his strength to understand it ten times as long as ancient times. With the help of the remaining merits and virtues of heaven and earth, Taoism blossomed rapidly.


    "Hum!" The ninth seed is blooming.


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of dazzling blue light.


    Although isolated by the main hall, but, outside the main hall, also folded out of the blue light.


    "Did Wang Xiong break through again?" Ye helianjiang is surprised to see the direction of Wang Xiong''s practice room.


    "No, the breath hasn''t changed, there''s no breakthrough. What''s going on?" Ye helianjiang looks puzzled.


    Ye helianjiang did not respond for a moment.


    However, the former kings of golden immortals who the humanitarian alliance submitted to are now opening their mouths one by one.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Isn''t it necessary for Taoism to blossom? Is the power that God gives you? How can it bloom without the power of God? " A crowd of emperor''s face puzzled.


    Even Han Fei, a handmaid of the Ministry of punishment, squinted at the moment.


    "Don''t you need the power of the true God to stimulate the flowering of Taoism? Is it the same as Ying Zheng? Is it the virtue of heaven and earth? " Han Fei was surprised.


    "Wupin Tianyan?" Zhang Ru was also surprised to look at the direction of the Wang Kai hall in the distance.


    "Hum!"


    The tenth seed is blooming!


    "Hum!"


    The eleventh flower is blooming!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 33rd road seed blooms!


    Finally, when the 33rd daozhong flower blossomed, all the merits and virtues of Wang Xiong were exhausted.


    Next, it''s hard to blossom again.


    Thirty six Daohua are in full bloom, which is the fourth grade of Tianyan. Unfortunately, there are only three that can keep the state of five grade Tianyan.


    After all, Wang Xiong continued to understand the remaining three Tao species. Even if there was no "heaven and earth merit" or "true God''s power" to boost, Wang Xiong had to understand the remaining three Daoists in advance.


    I don''t know how long I''ve learned.


    In the age of lich, Taiyi tried to understand in the practice room of Doushi palace.


    But at the time of understanding, suddenly, a roar came from the outside world.


    "Boom


    The huge sound, thundering hit Doushi palace array, caused the internal too one to tremble, interrupted too one train of thought.


    Too a pair of eyes opened, immediately face a heavy: "I told elder brother, no one to disturb me closed ah, what''s going on? Who is breaking into my palace


    Taiyi looks gloomy and waves his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The big array of Doushi palace was withdrawn and the gate was opened.


    The moment the door opened, too suddenly felt a breath of heaven, from the hall outside.


    Outside, the world is a dark, no, there are dazzling stars in the light.


    The stars around the sky, in the slow rotation, panic and killing gas, across the Dou rate palace, let too one heart a tight.Not only that, but also a lot of crying voices came from the heavenly palace, and countless palace maids were crying. Even Taiyi heard Xihe''s cry.


    "My son, you can''t die, you can''t die, wow, poof!" Xihe''s heartbreaking cry came from Doushi palace.


    The voice was shrill and full of despair.


    The cry of Xihe? Son? Death?


    Too a sudden scalp burst, Teng a sound, stand up.


    What happened?


    "The palace is open, the emperor, the emperor!"


    "Donghuang, you come out quickly, Donghuang, something is wrong. The sorcerers are such villains. If they don''t trust, they can''t die easily."


    "The emperor, the emperor is in prison, the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous demon generals, eagerly toward the dourate palace.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, poof!" However, the six princesses of Jinwu vomited blood, pulled aside a number of demon generals, and first rushed to Dou rate palace.


    The sixth Prince of Jinwu, Lu Ya rushes into Doushi palace. Taiyi suddenly changes his face, because before his eyes, Lu Ya is covered with blood and looks like a devil. His face is full of grief.


    "Uncle, brother and brother, all dead, uncle, they are all dead, wow, dad is also trapped by the witch clan, uncle, wow ~ ~" Seeing Tai Yi, Lu Ya burst into tears with Tai Yi in his arms.


    "What are you talking about? All dead, little ones? What do you say There was a sudden buzz in Tai Yi''s brain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 51

    "What are you talking about? All dead, little ones? " There was a sudden buzz in Tai Yi''s brain.


    "It''s Houyi. Hou Yi shot my brothers and my younger brothers. Poof, the eldest, the second, the third, the ninth and the tenth are all dead, all dead! Poof Lu Ya was crying in the process of vomiting blood.


    "Hou Yi? Hou Yi can''t kill you. He is not your ten opponents together. Is there anyone else? What''s going on, from the beginning It''s too cold.


    The whole body was so murderous that the wailing demons did not dare to speak.


    "That day, we, we went to evaporate a mountain water. Our ten brothers were transformed into Jinwu. When we were flying, we were suddenly stuck by a transparent net and entered the net. We couldn''t move quickly. At this time, an arrow came and killed Lao Qi in an instant. We were all scared and silly. We just saw Hou Yi It''s another arrow that killed the third one. Then, continue to shoot the arrow, continue, continue...! " Lu Ya cried.


    "No way. Your body is full of fire of golden and black. Hou Yi''s arrow can''t shoot through you!" His face was so ugly.


    "It''s the sword!" The land crow weeps and takes out an arrow feather.


    There was a terrible chill in the land of arrows.


    "Is this Tai Yi''s face was slightly heavy.


    "The arrow part, is the sky axe fragment!" Land crow carrying the chop fairy gourd suddenly opened a way.


    "Chopper pieces?" Too a surprised angry way.


    "Yes, this fragment is too small to form into a large weapon. It can''t be refined into a large weapon. At most, it can be refined into an arrow. There are a lot of golden and black princesses who have many defensive magic weapons. However, in front of the fragments of the sky opening axe, there is not enough to see!" Cut the immortal gourd and say in a deep voice.


    "And they?" Tai Yi looks at the land crow.


    "All of them are dead. The bodies are still in the valley. Wuwu, we can''t escape from the big net. It''s me who helped me, but I''m...!" Lu Ya cried.


    Chopping immortal gourd once again said: "that big net is very evil. I can''t deal with it now. The arrow of the sky breaking axe fragment is too powerful. Even if I try my best to take this arrow, I''m also hurt, and the land crow is shocked with blood. Finally, I can only do everything to tear open the net. Land crow, with a seriously injured body, managed to escape. During this period, I was also attacked The witch clan''s pursuit and killing, until now, has just escaped back! "


    "Hou Yi? Hou Yi? " Too much of a murderous face.


    "Are they all dead?" Tai Yi looks at the land crow again.


    "Woo hoo, brothers, brothers, all dead, boo Hoo Hoo!" Lu Ya cried sadly.


    "What about big brother? Where''s your sister-in-law? " Tai Yi looks at the land crow.


    "Niang, Niang just heard that the elder brother and the younger brother died, and fainted in the past. Father, the witch family cheated dad, and dad was trapped!" Lu Ya cried.


    "What''s going on?" Tai Yi asked.


    "Tell the emperor, just at the meeting where the prince died, the ancestral witches came to invite the emperor, the emperor and the demon master to the banquet. The Emperor didn''t leave the pass, but he went to the banquet. The emperor wanted to resolve the contradiction between the two groups, but he didn''t want to. It was a trap that they deliberately designed. Both the emperor and the demon master were trapped. The emperor of heaven mobilized the big array of stars around the sky Far away in battle Said the ghost car, pointing to the distance.


    Too a sudden look into the distance.


    However, we can see that the original place is not around the mountains. The sky and the earth are dark and roaring everywhere. A super huge black hole seems to devour all the light of heaven and earth.


    The whole earth emits a dazzling light of chaos, pouring into the black hole, and the stars, the force of countless stars, are also introduced into the black hole.


    A large number of demons will flow there. Unfortunately, there is no feedback at all.


    "Big brother is trapped? Are the sorcerers prepared? " Too gloomy.


    "Uncle, you have to avenge my brothers. What''s more, dad is in danger." Lu Ya is in grief.


    "Go, go to the place where Hou Yi shoots the sun!" Too a deep voice.


    "Ah? Do you want to help the emperor Ghost car surprised way.


    "Big brother, there is a big array of stars over there. It should be able to hold on for a while." Too a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of demons will immediately respond.


    "Lu Ya, call your mother and follow me!" Too a deep voice.


    "My mother has passed out!" Lu Ya cried.


    "Come on!" Too a deep voice.


    "Good!" Lu Ya immediately went to Xihe.


    And too has been running to Emperor Jun''s bedroom.


    In general, Taiyi never set foot here. It is also the forbidden area of demon clan. Except for emperor Jun and Xihe, no one dares to enter. However, no one dares to stop Taiyi at this moment.


    Too has been running to Emperor Jun''s bedroom, found emperor Jun''s imperial seal.


    Probing hand, Tai Yi holds up the imperial seal of emperor Jun.


    "Ang!"


    The Golden Dragon roared as if to warn Taiyi not to do anything.


    However, Tai Yi has no time to wait at this moment, so I can get it."Boom


    Rolling Qi Yun rushes directly to Taiyi, and the golden dragon of Qi transport encircles Taiyi, as if to stop Taiyi. Although it doesn''t have much power, it makes the imperial seal as heavy as a thousand Jun.


    "Come on, carry the imperial seal!" Too a roar.


    The imperial seal can''t be lifted even if it is under the influence of Qi.


    However, at the moment, there are many demons and gods in the heavenly palace. Under the command of one by one, all the demon gods came to help, and fifty demon gods lifted the imperial seal.


    "Go Too one by one, they drink.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the sky is divided into two parts. One part is left in the heavenly palace, and the other part rises with the imperial seal.


    Donghuang bell rings, speed is extremely fast, toward the land crow points to the place.


    Xihe is now disheveled and exhausted. After spitting blood, he faints. At the moment, he is carried by the land crow. He wakes up and sees the land crow. He immediately thinks of the fate of the other nine sons.


    "Poof!" Xihe is a mouthful of blood spurting out, as if to faint again.


    "Sister in law!" One by one, they stopped drinking.


    When he saw Tai Yi, he suddenly cried out: "Tai Yi, all of them are dead. They are all dead, wow!"


    "Sister in law, it''s not time to cry. We''ll be there soon. Let''s see them first." Taiyi said.


    Xihe put up with grief and tears.


    Because Xihe had already seen nine huge fire pits not far away.


    In the pit of fire, burning the sun, the real fire, burning the earth out of nine holes.


    Inside each hole, there is a body of Jinwu. No, it should be headless.


    "Brother The land crow burst into tears.


    "Your Highness A group of demon gods who came with them were suddenly frightened and inexplicable.


    There are nine bodies of Prince Jinwu. Each of them has a magic arrow. Maybe Hou Yi didn''t know that the arrow of the arrow was a fragment of an axe, so he didn''t take it away.


    But Hou Yi took the heads of the princesses.


    All nine heads are gone.


    "My son


    "Brother, brother, whoa, whoa, what are you doing, whoa...!"


    Lu Ya and Xihe cried bitterly.


    Too a moment, is also heavy in the heart, still remember a group of small guys in their ears chirping!


    ----


    "hum, Taiyi, if you whip us, we must give you a good look!"


    "Let''s pull the cart, we are the prince of Jinwu!"


    "Uncle, I''m sorry!"


    "Uncle, from now on, we all listen to you!"


    "If anyone dares to bully uncle, let''s go to him!"


    "Uncle, my mother always asks me to persuade you to rescue your aunt. I''ll listen to you. What do you say? Just do it like this. We''ll take care of it!"


    "Uncle, let''s pull the cart for you again."


    "My uncle, is the most powerful emperor Taiyi!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    --------


    the chatter of a group of little guys is still in my ears. Taiyi is also clenching his fist at the moment. These little guys are regarded as their relatives, and they are killed and dead without a whole body?


    "Hou Yi? You''re looking for death, you''re looking for something dead! " Too much hate.


    "Empress, Empress Dowager!" A crowd of demon gods exclaimed.


    However, Xihe couldn''t stand the blow again, as if to faint in the past.


    "Sister in law!" One by one, they stopped drinking.


    Xihe was excited, but his eyes were empty at the moment, but he did not have a trace of spirit!


    "Sister in law, I''ll bring you here. It''s not to make you faint again. First try to see if they can save you!" Too one anxious way.


    "What?" Xihe one excited, just empty eyes, immediately pupil shrink, a face surprised to see too one.


    "Uncles, brothers, brothers, their heads are all gone, they, wow ~ ~" Lu Ya cried very sad.


    Save? How to save it? How can I save my head?


    Taiyi is probing his hand and taking out a black flag.


    "A demon flag?" Xihe suddenly shivered.


    "Yes, Nuwa robbed Ali''s soul, but the demon flag hasn''t been taken back. At first, the magic flag can call back Ali''s broken soul. Now, Emperor Jia has just died. Come on, try it. You are their mother and have blood relationship. You drop blood to refine and urge the demon flag. You come to summon the spirit, quick!" Taiyi eagerly handed the flag to Xihe.


    Before Xihe had time to think about it, he suddenly tore open his arm, and a large amount of blood was torn open. The blood spattered out and went straight to the demon flag.


    "Mother The land crow cried.


    However, Xihe wanted his own life, and Xihe didn''t care what to do.Suddenly, there was a lot of black light on the demon flag.


    In recent years, because of their hatred for Nuwa, Taiyi, Dijun and Kunpeng took turns to wipe out the mark of Nuwa on the demon flag. Although I don''t know whether it has been completely wiped out, it is not difficult to refine Xihe at this moment.


    "Wake up, quick!" Too much.


    "Son, come back to your mother! Pick up the crow, Emperor GUI, come back quickly, Wuwu, mother is here. Nine crows, eight crows, Emperor Ren, di Xin, come back quickly, mother is here! Emperor B, come back to your mother


    Xihe, while urging the demon flag, cried and called the names of his sons.


    Tai Yi and Lu Ya are waiting patiently.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a golden light came from nowhere. In an instant, it poured into the demon flag.


    "Lao Ba, Baya, Dixin, Wuwu, it''s Laoba!" Lu Ya cried and got excited.


    Old eight''s soul attracted, Xihe is even more excited, successful?


    Although Laoba''s soul is confused in the demon flag.


    "Tear


    Xihe quickly tore the flesh and blood of his family and poured into the demon flag. He tore off a piece of meat and a piece of meat. He continued to increase the sacrifice and refining of the flag and continued to shout.


    "Whew!"


    Another ray of gold.


    "Emperor B, two crows, two brothers, two brothers!" Lu Ya was excited.


    Xihe continued to tear up the flesh and blood of his body and continued to fight for the soul.


    However, this time, no prince Jinwu soul came back. It''s been a long time, but it''s not.


    "Impossible, impossible, there must be, and there must be!" Xihe tore the flesh and blood of his body like madness to sacrifice and refine the flag of summoning demons.


    The flesh on the arm has been torn off, and the flesh on the leg has been torn a lot. It''s sad to see the white bones everywhere.


    "It''s impossible, no, no, no, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Xihe was crying and roaring.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s not the end yet." Too one anxious way.


    "Taiyi, you still have a way, don''t you?" Xihe cried.


    "The demon flag, even the broken soul of Ali, can be summoned. It shows that as long as the soul around here, even the broken soul, can be attracted. Except for the soul of emperor B and di Xin, the others are not attracted. There are two possibilities: one is that their soul is in the underworld; the other is their soul, and they are reincarnated!" Too a sigh way.


    "Hell? Reincarnation? " Xihe was stunned.


    Suddenly I remember that after the incarnation of the earth, the rules of heaven and earth are different. After the death of the living beings, the soul can reincarnate and the soul can enter the underworld.


    "I don''t know where the souls of other little guys have gone, but we will certainly find them in the future. Now, the most important thing is, there is big brother!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "Well, um, Wuwu, Taiyi, I listen to you, thank you!" Xihe immediately cried with great sadness and was also very happy.


    At least, when he was most desperate, there was Taiyi standing beside him. Xihe knew that if it had not been for Taiyi, he would have collapsed just now.


    Tai looked around and collected all the bodies of the princesses.


    "Go, go to the big brother!" Taiyi ordered.


    "Yes All the demon gods drank.


    Carrying the imperial seal of heaven, with Taiyi, we go to the place where yuanbuzhou mountain is located. There is a black hole, a huge black hole. Emperor Jun and Kun Peng were trapped in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 52

    It''s not the land of mountains!


    A vast black hole, as if devouring all the light of heaven and earth.


    Under the big array of stars, the sky is full of stars, trillion demon people, and all the power is converged into it.


    Under the chaotic Yin and Yang array, the power of the chaotic earth, trillion witches and people, all the power also converged into it.


    This black hole, like a collection of all the forces of heaven and earth, collides again and again in the center, making waves of the vast void.


    "It''s inside, the emperor of heaven, and the demon masters. They are all trapped in it. The emperor, shall we go in?" Ghost car urgent way.


    The imperial seal of the Royal Court of the demon clan came to join the emperor Jun.


    The space here is vast, can there be Donghuang bell, the spiritual treasure of the space, and the people are still stable.


    However, in the moment before stepping into the black hole, it was too much.


    Too a look at the black hole in front of me.


    Look up at the sky, and look down at the ground!


    Too a face slowly show ferocious color, because too a sudden aura flash, as if to discover, demon clan, witch clan, was calculated!


    After the reincarnation of the Lich clan and the Lich clan, Taiyi invited emperor Jun to fight with the Lich clan. Moreover, with the emergence of reincarnation, the hatred between the Lich and the Lich could not be resolved in many years.


    Because, some of the dead Lich reincarnated into the lich, and the dead Lich reincarnated into the Lich. The irreconcilable hatred, with the fusion of the two clans, soon disappeared.


    However, in a few short years, the war broke out.


    It''s a war that will bring millions of people into the world. It''s a terrible battle.


    Who?


    Too ugly face incomparable, who is behind us? Hou Yi? No, it''s certainly not that simple.


    "Uncle, aren''t we going in? Dad''s in there Lu Ya anxious road.


    Taiyi''s face is extremely ugly. At this moment, Taiyi likes to hate. He has no ability to calculate. If he can calculate, he can''t be so passive.


    In the past, after the incarnation of reincarnation, he was passive, even if his own plans were numerous, even if his own means were towering, but how about that? In front of people who can calculate, everything is not a secret.


    Everything is public.


    With the ability to predict the future, Nu Wa doesn''t need to be too deep in mind. In the future history, she just follows the trend, means and calculation? No matter how powerful it is? It''s not a puppet at the fingertips of people who can predict.


    "Roar!" Too a depressed roar.


    "Taiyi, Emperor Jun has been in it for some time. Won''t he go in?" Xihe also looked at Taiyi with a worried face.


    Emperor Jun is in it, too one than everyone wants to save emperor Jun.


    However, clearly know that they have been calculated, someone behind their own calculations, clearly know that there is a hole in front of them, but they have to jump in.


    "I hate so much, I hate so much. After this time, I must find a way to calculate. I must be able to calculate. I don''t want to be a puppet of other people''s fingertips again. It''s hard, depressing and hating!" It''s too much.


    "The emperor!" A group of demon gods worried.


    "Go, go in!" Too side shows ferocious way.


    Knowing that there are traps, Taiyi has to jump at the moment.


    Under the protection of the emperor''s bell, a line of demon gods suddenly stepped into the black hole.


    -----------


    at the moment when Tai Yixing stepped into the black hole, there were three figures standing on the earth, a place of mountains.


    Taishang, Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    "Too soon I went in!" Yuan Shi squints at the distance.


    "The teacher said that as soon as you get in, you can start!" A sneer came out all over the sky.


    "Emperor Taiyi, he''s a very hateful person. I''m afraid this calculation...!" The emperor frowned slightly.


    "Elder martial brother, after this time, Taiyi, Dijun and zuwu will be gone. What are you worried about? What about Taiyi''s calculation? All his calculations, in front of calculation, are not secrets at all. What kind of calculations are they? Oh, besides, you know that this time, you will not take it Yuan Shi said with a smile.


    "If you don''t take it from heaven, you''ll be blamed for it!" She nodded.


    "All the lichs in the world are in these two formations. Elder martial brother, don''t hesitate any more. Now, let''s be the villains for the last time, and turn our three corpses with the evil of the world!" The whole sky is solemn.


    "Good!" She nodded.


    --------------


    in black holes.


    There are a group of giant.


    In addition to the fallen Gonggong, zhurong and Houtu, all of the nine zuwus have turned into a giant of 100000 Zhang. Behind him, the chaotic yin-yang array gathers the endless power of the earth and the power of the sorcerers in the body of the sorcerers.


    The Witches of all ancestors braved the chaotic sword Qi, and the Yin and Yang Qi were surrounded by it. The power of heaven was stronger than that of Gonggong and zhurong.On the other side, Emperor Jun''s body is covered with stars, and the stars around the sky are in operation. The power of hundreds of millions of stars and the power of trillion demon people are converged. The body is as big as 100000 Zhang. His face is ferocious and ferocious.


    Although Kunpeng has not changed so much, it is also holding a long green sword. The sword is shining brightly. It is the Qingping sword made from the fragments of the sky breaking axe.


    "You zuwus, this is your way to treat guests?" Emperor Jun eyes a stare.


    Many ancestor witches also played a fierce color, but, in several eyes, there is a trace of regret.


    "Well, you bastards, the Eastern Emperor once explained that after the incarnation of reincarnation, the integration of all nationalities, and the Lich''s hatred is about to be resolved. The emperor of heaven no longer has any hatred for the sorcerers, but is willing to resolve the grudges with the Lich clan and share the world. When you invite us, we should drink more. The emperor and I will make friends for the two clans. How can you ambush here? Do you want to own the world? Do you have that capacity? " Kun Peng glared at him.


    "After playing for a long time, I can''t help you. Don''t you feel too confident?" Emperor Jun''s face is ferocious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Today, it''s not emperor Jun''s death, tomorrow is our death!" Sentence mang vicious way.


    All the ancestors of the wizard immediately appeared in a fierce light.


    But at this moment, in the zuwu, xuanming actually said: "sentence Mang, at this time, is it difficult to tell the truth?"


    "Well? Xuanming, do you still want to betray my witch clan Dijiang glared.


    The other zuwus looked at xuanming fiercely.


    Xuanming squinted: "it''s not that I''m going to betray you, but I''m also dragged down by you. Hum, you eat your wine, you kill your prince Jinwu, you design your demon emperor, it''s none of my business. Do you want to pull me up together? I pissed you off? Must you take me with you


    "What do you say?" Emperor Jun''s face changed abruptly, and he looked at xuanming.


    Xuanming opened his mouth, and the ancestors were also depressed. At this point, should we not be consistent with the outside world?


    "You don''t dare to say, as far as I''m concerned, I''m still hiding my face for what?" Xuanming looked at a group of zuwu coldly.


    Turning his head, xuanming looked at emperor Jun and said, "emperor Jun, their ancestors invited me out by force and showed me the heads of nine golden crowns. Then he said that it is inevitable that the Lich war will happen. The first step is to cheat you and kill you. Then, even if you, Taiyi and Kunpeng are dead, the demon clan will not be able to make much trouble!"


    "Head? The head of Prince Jinwu Emperor Jun''s face suddenly shows evil spirit.


    The faces of the ancestors were suddenly ugly.


    "We were drunk and talked nonsense!" A zuwu said with a guilty face.


    "Fart, it''s Houyi. Hou Yi makes a fool of us and asks us to carry the pot. Damn it, if the Lich fights together, he will run away and disappear!" Another zuwu said.


    "What''s the use of saying so much? Now, it''s all over this. What''s the argument? First kill Kunpeng and Dijun, and then kill Taiyi. Everything can be resolved!" The sentence mang drinks a way.


    When the ancestor witches looked at the emperor Jun, they all showed a fierce look.


    Emperor Jun at the moment, is the whole body of Qi shiver.


    "I thought that the witch clan was all open and aboveboard. Originally, you are the darkest person in my heart. The witch family is the blood essence of Pangu? Hahaha, bah! The excuse you use to cheat the world will never change the fact that you are the dirty blood of Pangu! Dirty blood! So, you are the dirty clan! Kill my child, take your life Emperor Jun a break drink.


    The whole body, suddenly burst out a torrent of breath, Emperor Jun full of ferocity, to kill this group of zuwu, revenge for his son.


    "Come on All the ancestral witches drank a lot and rushed to Emperor Jun.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this moment, a bell of the Eastern Emperor suddenly rang through the huge black hole battlefield.


    "Here comes the emperor!" Kun Peng and some demon gods suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    "Big brother, stop it, stop it, stop it!" Too much roaring.


    Under the roar, the sound of the two sides of the battle.


    Ancestral witches with witches a meal, Emperor Jun with a group of demon gods is also a meal, together to see the direction of the voice.


    But see, too area with a group of subordinates, carrying the demon family imperial seal flying.


    "Dad The land crow was covered with blood and cried bitterly.


    "Husband Xihe''s flesh and blood all over his body were gone. His arms and legs were covered with dense white bones, which looked extremely miserable.


    "Ah and!" Emperor Jun''s face suddenly changed.


    Kun Peng''s face changed. I don''t know what Xihe had gone through, so miserable?


    And the face of the witch clan also changed.


    "Do it, stop talking nonsense! It''s just the right time to stay together! " Exclaimed Jumang.


    "Old six, tell me if they are dead!" Emperor Jun suddenly looks at the land crow.


    Suddenly, Lu Ya felt sad and wanted to cry.


    "Don''t cry!" Tai Yi stops drinking to the land crow."Big brother, let''s go, go, get out of here!" Too one stares at emperor Jun to call a way.


    "What do you say?" Emperor Jun has the face to be reluctant.


    The son died, Emperor Jun has a towering anger, want revenge, too one to leave by himself?


    "Go, listen to me! Listen to me, big brother! We''ve been calculated. Let''s go. We can''t stay here. Come on Taiyi yelled.


    Calculation?


    Emperor Jun suddenly a spirit, from too one words, heard a huge conspiracy.


    With a wave of his hand, Emperor Jun swings around and is preparing to leave.


    But at this moment, suddenly a faint voice sounded from the sky and stars.


    "Is it too late to go now?" A slightly excited voice came from the stars.


    Who?


    Everyone looked up.


    With the eyes of the most powerful people, we can still penetrate the black hole. After all, the black hole absorbs the light from the outside and can see some pictures outside.


    Suddenly see, all over the stars, there is a very bright, that is the moon.


    On the moon, like an old man in white.


    The white robed old man, holding the dust in his hand, looked down on everything below. The old man''s mouth was smiling as if everything was in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Sentence Mang and other zuwu suddenly face a change.


    "Hongjun, is he Hongjun?" A zuwu''s pupil shrank abruptly and said in surprise.


    "Hongjun?" The faces of the strong changed.


    It is said that he was the teacher of Sanqing. Few people have ever seen hung Jun''s face. The zuwu just happened to meet by chance. Naturally, he recognized the old man''s appearance at a glance.


    Hongjun? One of the most mysterious characters on the earth that day.


    "High priest?" Emperor Jun is abrupt however facial expression changes.


    The other race, the black robed high priest, has been shrouded in the black fog. Even Jumang and Dijiang have never seen the face of the black robed high priest. But, Emperor Jun met.


    In the age of three realms, Emperor Jun once had a battle with the high priest. In that war, with his powerful strength, he got close to the high priest, opened the black fog, and saw the high priest''s face, which made the high priest have to choose to escape.


    Emperor Jun saw the face of the high priest, which was the face of Hongjun in front of him.


    However, Hongjun was an old man in white, and the high priest was an old man in black.


    However, this face, Emperor Jun will never forget!


    Hongjun, the high priest?


    "Go Too much roaring.


    On the moon, hung Jun blows the dust.


    "Boom


    But see, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the reverse direction of rotation up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 53

    It seems to represent the power of the sky.


    The chaotic yin-yang array, which mobilizes the power of the earth and gathers the power of the sorcerers in the world, seems to represent the power of the earth.


    Under the influence of emperor Jun and zuwu, a huge black hole was formed in Buzhou mountain, just like the collision between heaven and earth!


    Too a guess who fell into the calculation, even if there is a raging anger at the moment, but also forced to bear down, now the first thing to do is to stop the situation continue to develop, please Di Jun quickly leave.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    We can see that under the big array of stars around the sky, the original rotation in the sky is like a huge whirlpool of stars, suddenly rotating in the opposite direction.


    What''s more, there is a huge moon, named Taiyin star, above the big array of stars, which was originally dim and covered by hundreds of millions of stars, but now it suddenly gives out a bright light.


    And on the moon stood an old man with a white robe in his hand.


    Zuwu recognized at a glance that he was the mysterious teacher of Sanqing, Hongjun.


    But emperor Jun is a pupil shrink, recognized is the high priest.


    Is the high priest a great man? Is Hong Jun a high priest?


    Too a sudden scalp numbness.


    If so, what a thrilling thing it would be. In the future, there is a legend that Hongjun Daozu, as the head of all saints, led a group of saints to keep the alien race out of the world of Pangu and keep the world.


    But now, Hongjun is a high priest, isn''t that a foreign race?


    Too bad to look at.


    "Big brother, go!" Tai Yi drinks again.


    Emperor Jun''s face is gloomy, nodded, was about to leave.


    "Boom


    However, we can see that the chaotic yin-yang array is also in trouble.


    However, it can be seen that in the chaotic yin-yang array, countless sword Qi originally revolved around the mysterious track. At the moment, the sword Qi stopped spinning and suddenly turned against the original track.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that in an instant, the big star array and the chaotic yin-yang array have been tampered with.


    Above the earth below, three peaks rise from the ground, and instantly grow to an incomparable height. At the top of these three mountains, there are Sanqing, Taishang, Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    Suddenly, the two large arrays were in reverse. Suddenly, the power of all the zuwu and Dijun almost disappeared. One hundred thousand Zhang''s huge body, also a convergence, restored to its original state.


    "What? How is it possible, the power of the chaotic Yin Yang array? How can I not feel it? " Exclaimed a wizard.


    "Sanqing, what are you doing, the power of the witch people? Where is the strength of my sorcerer Another zuwu exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, zuwu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The power of the witch clan was deprived by Sanqing. They presided over the great battle, and all the power of the great array was taken away by them!" Xuanming''s face was ugly.


    At the same time, Emperor Jun''s face sank, because the big array of stars in the sky, together with the power of a trillion demon people, were all gone, and all were captured by Hongjun''s reversal array.


    Hit the calculation of Hongjun and Sanqing? Emperor Jun heart has a towering indignation, but at this moment know, must get out of trouble as soon as possible!


    "Go Emperor Jun a big drink.


    "Don''t let him go!" Sentence Mang, Dijiang still roared toward emperor Jun.


    It''s too fast to leave here.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Emperor Jun bumped into the inner wall of the black hole.


    "What?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    Black holes, how can they have inner walls?


    "I''m in a trap, big brother. Break the inner wall of this black hole as soon as possible. We must go out at once!" Tai Yi yelled.


    "When!" Donghuang bell rings to help Dijun bombard the inner wall of the black hole.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Let''s break the inner wall of the black hole together. Quick!" Xuanming''s face changed and exclaimed.


    The zuwu also found something wrong and immediately hit the inner wall of the black hole.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Emperor Jun, Kunpeng, Taiyi, ZHONGZU witches, demon gods and witches all tried their best, but it was useless. The inner wall of the black hole gathered the power of the star array around the sky and the power of the chaotic yin-yang array. How vast.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The inner wall of the black hole is still.


    "Big brother, the imperial seal of the demon clan is here. Quickly, mobilize the power of the demon kingdom in the world, and break the inner wall of the black hole with the power of the state power!" Taiyi quickly exclaimed.


    "Good!" With a wave of his hand, Emperor Jun immediately grasped the seal in his hand.


    The imperial seal, which could only be carried by dozens of demon gods, was lifted lightly in the hands of emperor Jun.


    With a wave of hand, all the Qi in the sky suddenly gathered together, forming a huge golden dragon of Qi on the top of emperor Jun.


    "The people of the demon Kingdom, I am emperor Jun. now, the two groups of Lich are being calculated by treacherous people, and they are in danger. Please help me. Please pray to the direction of yuanbuzhoushan, pray for the demon Kingdom, live forever, and use my power to destroy the treacherous people!" Emperor Jun a big drink."Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Qi Yun Golden Dragon roared, in an instant, the voice of emperor Jun passed to the ears of demons in the world.


    Because of the mobilization of the big array of stars around the sky, the trillion demon people have lent their strength to the big array of stars. At the moment, all of them are paralyzed and have no strength.


    Emperor Jun''s call came, trillion demon people a Leng, but still closed his eyes and prayed.


    Mobilize the power of a country.


    If all the people are unimpeded, the power of a country will naturally gather quickly. But at this moment, the people are also in great void. How much strength can we borrow from emperor Jun?


    There''s only a tiny trace of each demon.


    A trillion demon people gathered together, and the imperial seal was in full bloom.


    "Into the body!" Emperor Jun a big drink.


    The power of the demon kingdom is so weak that it only doubles the power of emperor Jun.


    "Just that?" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "Big brother, with my Donghuang bell, break the black hole boundary!" Tai Yi immediately lent out the Donghuang bell.


    "Broken!" Emperor Jun urged the Donghuang bell to smash the black hole boundary.


    What''s more, the black hole boundary just vibrates slightly, it doesn''t break, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Impossible, impossible! Hongjun, you have mastered all the power of the star array in the sky Emperor Jun looks at the sky ferociously.


    At the moment, all the strong men in the black hole''s boundary suddenly burst into a big drink and made a full attack. Xuanming wanted to take out the two magic swords that had just been refined.


    "Let me do it, Qingping sword, chop!" Kun Peng drank a lot.


    "Boom Qingping sword is indeed a fragment of the sky breaking axe, with great power. The black hole boundary is also slightly trembling.


    "Useful, come again, together!" Kun Peng was surprised.


    But at this moment, on the lunar star, hung Jun smiles coldly and blows the dust in his hand.


    "Brush!"


    The green Ping sword in Kunpeng''s hand was immediately released from his hand and soared to the sky. It passed through the black hole. In an instant, it was like a streamer to Hongjun''s hand.


    "What? It''s impossible. How can you take away my sword Kun Peng roared in horror.


    "It''s no use, Kun Peng. We''ve all been calculated! Your Qingping sword has been calculated by Hongjun for a long time His face was so ugly.


    "What?" Kun Peng looks at Tai Yi.


    "It''s not only your green Ping sword, but also the five square flag which is torn into five pieces, which is also given to us by Hongjun on purpose." His face was so ugly.


    "It''s impossible. We snatched it from our ancestors!" Kun Peng didn''t believe it.


    "Because bingzu had been calculated by Hongjun for a long time. When bingzu got the star chart of the Zhou sky and other pieces of the sky axe, they were all arranged by Hongjun. Hongjun deliberately let bingzu get it and then be divided up by us. All these were arranged by Hongjun. He deliberately said, why are the five square flags so refined? It turns out that Hongjun has long sacrificed and refined them Yes, he did. He deliberately made us think that he had refined the pieces of the sky breaking axe. In fact, it was not. He had already practiced it. He had done his work earlier. He started to lay out more than 100000 years in advance. Today we are waiting for it! " His face was so ugly.


    "What?" Kun Peng was stunned.


    Not far away, xuanming, who was about to take out the two swords of a-bi and Yuantu, shivered abruptly. He hid his two swords and looked down at Sanqing.


    Today''s everything is settled by Hongjun and Sanqing.


    "What are they going to do? What are they going to do? " A group of ancestral witches were frightened and angry.


    "Hongjun and Sanqing want to kill us?" Emperor Jun looks ugly at the sky.


    But see the stars above the sky, the stars rotate faster and faster. Not far from Buzhou mountain, a demon tribe.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    It seemed that the shrill cry came from the demon tribe.


    Emperor Jun suddenly excited: "Hongjun, he is crazy, he is killing my demon people, using the big array of stars around the sky to hang the demon people!"


    "Big brother, what do you say?" Taiyi''s face changed.


    "There, there, there, there, all died. At least 100 million demon people were killed by the reverse hanging of the big star array just now. All of them were killed and exploded. All of them were killed. My luck can sense that 100 million demon people have been killed!" Emperor Jun glared at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun swung the dust and saw that the big array of stars was turning faster and faster. And the golden dragon of emperor Jun''s head is rapidly dim in the visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding qi movement is quickly dissipated.


    "Another 100 million demon people were killed by Hongjun, and another 100 million demon people were hanged by the star array. No, no, he is not afraid of the huge karma? Is he not afraid of that terrible sin? Did Pangu forgive him? Killing demons? No way Emperor Jun looks at the sky in horror.


    As expected, the 100 million demon people and 100 million demon people were hanged, and hung Jun was haunted with the blood red sin, which was so terrible that the blood color seemed to dye the Taiyin stars red.


    "No, Sanqing is killing my witch people and my tribe by using the chaotic yin-yang array. It''s impossible, impossible!" A zuwu cried in horror.From a distance, we can see that countless Wuzu tribes not far away are killed by the rolling sword Qi of chaos Yin and Yang array, and the blood light explodes into the heaven and earth.


    One hundred and one hundred million!


    The whole body is covered with sin.


    "Crazy, crazy, Hongjun and Sanqing are killing all the sorcerers and all the demon clans. They are crazy!" Another zuwu cried in horror.


    "The big array of stars around the sky connects the trillion demon people. In the connection of the big array, no one can escape, no one can escape? Are they all going to die? " Taiyi''s face changed wildly.


    "The chaos of yin and Yang array, linked to a trillion witch people, witch clan, who can not escape? No one can escape. Are they all going to die? " Many sorcerers also showed fear.


    The qi movement of emperor Jun''s whole body is rapidly decreasing, and his strength is also rapidly decreasing.


    All over the world, all of a sudden, there was a roaring voice, but no one could stop it.


    No matter emperor Jun, Kunpeng, Taiyi, zuwu, even the joint efforts of the powerful, can not break the black hole boundary.


    As the Lich is quickly killed in billions, the pressure in the black hole is increasing. It seems that the power to kill all living beings is to strangle all the strong in the black hole.


    "No, why? Why did Hongjun and Sanqing kill all living beings Xuanming''s face was puzzled and he was very angry.


    "All the people die, all the people die. Empress Nuwa, you are the saint of heaven and earth. Do you care? Nuwa, Nuwa, where are you? All the people are killed. You can''t blame it. Don''t you care? Do you care? " Kunpeng roared in horror.


    "Don''t shout, Nuwa won''t take care of it!" Too a sudden face change.


    "Why? Even if Nuwa has a personal feud with you, she can''t ignore it. All human beings will be killed by Hongjun and Sanqing. Why doesn''t Nuwa care? The disaster of heaven and earth, the disaster of heaven and earth, she is the sage of heaven and earth, why don''t you care! " Kun Peng glared.


    "If the Lich doesn''t die, how can the Terran prosper?" Tai Yi looks at Kun Peng.


    "What?" Kun Peng was stunned.


    Terran? Who cares about Terrans. Can a monkey like race thrive? Any number of demon tribes, or Witch tribes, can destroy the human race. Can they be prosperous?


    "I should have thought that this is also history. After all the lichs in history perished together, the Terrans were in great prosperity. It was now, was it now? I should have thought of it! I hate, I hate, I can''t predict, if I can also predict the future, how can they insult our demon country Emperor Jun staring at the sky and the three Qing on the ground, showing a hate color.


    "Why? Why? Hongjun and Sanqing, why do you want to kill all the sorcerers and demons? " A zuwu glared and roared.


    "The Lich clan and the Lich clan, in history, have all died together!" Too a deep voice.


    "If it''s all gone, it''s really like the same fate. Taiyi, do you mean that in the age of three realms, all the lichens mentioned by the immortals are all fake?" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "History is unchangeable, but the winner can tamper with the history recognized by later generations His face was so ugly.


    "What are they going to do?" Kun Peng could not understand.


    However, at this moment, the sins of the whole body of the supreme emperor suddenly agglomerate into shape. On the side of the supreme emperor, a blood red projection of the Supreme God is formed, which is like endless sin, and condenses the body of another Supreme Master. Two supreme masters, one is the supreme body, and the other is the Dharma form of the evil devil.


    "Sin, refined into a separate body? That''s...! " Kunpeng was overwhelmed by surprise.


    "Corpse!" Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    "Corpse? What corpse? "


    "I don''t know. In the age of the three realms, I heard the immortal mention that Sanqing was the one who cut three corpses into saints. The corpse is one of the three corpses of the supreme emperor. This corpse is the aggregation of sins produced by killing all living beings. No wonder it is called corpse. Through the two clans of lich, we can train three corpses and cut three corpses into saints?" Emperor Jun looks ugly.


    "Hongjun and Sanqing slaughtered all living beings and made sages? They''re for saints? How could that be? Killing all living beings can also achieve the position of sage? Pangu, the great God, how can it be allowed, how can it be possible! " Too a surprised angry way.


    At this moment, I can see clearly that the layout of Hongjun and Sanqing began more than 100000 years ago, from the time of calculating the ancestors of soldiers. Everything is for today, for today, to achieve the position of sage.


    Saint? Kill all living beings, coagulate sin into corpses, cut three corpses into saints!


    "No!" Too surprised and angry roared.


    PS: in the next few days, the company held its annual meeting. Watching chess tried to find the time to code words every day. I hope you can forgive me. Watch chess try to ensure, two more every day, try, try!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 54

    A witch tribe!


    Houyi killed Prince Jinwu and hid here. Houyi knew that the Lich war was about to start, but he didn''t expect to come so fast!


    The big collision between heaven and earth started in a short time?


    Besides, the chaotic yin-yang array and the stars array have been deprived? Emperor Jun and ancestor witches mobilized a trillion Lich power, which was stolen by Sanqing and Hongjun.


    After stealing, in turn, killing all living beings?


    Countless witch people of this tribe have just lent their strength to the chaotic yin-yang array and are paralyzed on the ground. Suddenly, countless sword Qi reversed.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Houyi, help me!"


    "Help me, ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a series of screams, Hou Yi watched all the sorcerers in this tribe, all of them were chopped into flesh and mud by sword Qi, including a witch God, but did not escape.


    Because, at the moment, all the witch people are too weak.


    In a twinkling of an eye, one of the killers fell to the ground, and the blood quickly penetrated into the earth and disappeared.


    Hou Yi''s face was ugly for a while. "Chaotic Yin and Yang array, fortunately, I didn''t use to participate at the beginning, and didn''t force my own blood to the zuwus!"


    There is no cause and effect between the two big formations, and there is no damage. The sword Qi seems to avoid these creatures.


    Hou Yi quickly left the tribe, all the way through, the sound of screams everywhere, a journey of thousands of miles, no tribe was spared.


    Death, death, death!


    Hou Yi''s face was so ugly that he went to the foot of Kunlun Mountain and left behind.


    At this moment, almost all the lichs on the earth were exterminated. With the two big formations, no one can escape.


    In the north, Nu Wa was sitting in a valley, drinking tea and looking at the sky in the distance.


    "Hongjun, can''t wait to get out of the pass at last?" Nu Wa''s face was gloomy.


    People were killed quickly, but Nu Wa did not. Perhaps only Hongjun, Sanqing and Nuwa understood that Pangu would not blame Nuwa for slaughtering all living beings.


    Taiyi doesn''t understand why. The zuwu don''t understand. However, Nu Wa knew that because she was a saint and knew the general trend of the near future.


    Nu Wa looked at the black hole in the distance and gave a sneer: "Tai Yi? You also have today, ha ha ha! I''ll leave you for a while, and when you''re all dead, you can come back, ha! "


    In the black hole.


    A group of strong people can''t break the black hole boundary, but they are upset.


    "Half of the demon people, killed, killed!" Emperor Jun''s face shows hate color to look at the Hongjun on the starry sky.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the powerful inside, including Xihe, cried out miserably.


    But all of a sudden, all people feel a terrible squeeze force, toward all the Lich.


    "Hongjun and Sanqing are finally going to fight us!" Kun Peng''s face changed.


    "Madame Emperor Jun''s face changed, and immediately arrived at the place where Lu Ya and Xihe were. He hugged his wife and son to block the terrible pressure for them.


    "Poof!" Taiyi was also suddenly squeezed by the force of a mouth of blood spurted out.


    "Boom


    Donghuang bell suddenly covered himself, too one can stop the pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The crushing force of terror continues.


    "Ah


    But see, not far away a demon God, suddenly by this squeeze force pressure explosion and open.


    "This is...!" The faces of the witches changed.


    Because there are witches who have just been crushed.


    This is just the beginning.


    The squeezing force inside the black hole is growing stronger and stronger. In an instant, all lichs are unable to move.


    "The squeezing force? How can it be! " Kun Peng also showed the color of fright, which shows how strong the pressure is.


    Kunpeng is a big demon God. It''s hard to move, let alone other lichs?


    "With the death of all living beings, the power of the two great formations began to shift towards us!" Emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "Move to us, crush us to death?" Xuanming''s face changed.


    "The black hole is getting smaller!" She Bi corpse eyes a stare, surprised way.


    As expected, the black hole is shrinking little by little, but as it shrinks, the squeezing force becomes stronger and stronger, and it comes to the people. One by one witches and Demons suddenly spit blood and burst open quickly.


    "Roar!" Too one by one roar, ring the bell of the emperor.


    What''s more, the power of the two formations is too strong.


    There are five square flags, chaos banners, Tai Chi diagram and Zhu Xian four swords, which is worse than the Eastern Emperor bell? What''s more, it''s all driven by the level of the big demon God, the power of the stars around the sky, the power of the chaotic earth, and the power of millions of human beings.The Donghuang bell is also a bit unstoppable.


    "Poof!" Under the Eastern Emperor''s bell, too one mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Too one!" Emperor Jun holding his wife and children, face dew anxious to see too one.


    "Big brother, I''m ok. If I die, it doesn''t matter. It''s you...!" Tai''s face was full of hate.


    After all, Tai Yi came through. Even if Jin Wu split up and fell, there was Wang Xiong.


    But what about Emperor Jun? There are Xihe and Luya.


    "I hate that, without mastering the ability to calculate, the vast land has become the paving stone for Hongjun and Sanqing. I hate, I hate!" Emperor Jun is also furious.


    At the moment, it doesn''t work.


    "Emperor of heaven, emperor of the East, if there is an afterlife, I will continue to be your minister!" The ghost car roared with tears not far away.


    "Boom The ghost car exploded.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will be loyal to the emperor and the emperor!" A group of demon gods roared in despair.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    One by one, the demons exploded one after another.


    "Cough, puff, what to do, what to do, that black hole has been squeezed close to me, Dijun, Taiyi, what to do, you, you killed me, ah!" Kun Peng roared with grief.


    In the distance, the same is true of the sorcerers. One after another, the witches and gods burst out one after another, which makes them extremely miserable.


    Hongjun, Sanqing, and slaughtering all living beings, naturally, it is impossible to let go of a group of strong men in the black hole. At this moment, the power of the two large formations is rising, constantly impacting the center, and no one can escape from the center.


    Even if emperor Jun is the world''s top demon God, then what? Under this battle, there is only death.


    No one can survive.


    At the side of Sanqing, three separate bodies of blood have been condensed from their sins. The three corpses are fully displayed, and they are about to be cut into saints.


    On the Taiyin star, Hongjun''s body side is also covered by a lot of white light. Behind him, there are nine bloody sin bodies, nine corpses?


    However, at the moment, Taiyi, Dijun, zuwu and Kunpeng have not much energy to look at the sky.


    The demon gods and witches are all going to die. The next moment is the big demon gods and the big witches.


    Too a mouth spit blood, even if the Eastern Emperor bell also can''t stand, began to deform.


    "Big brother!" Too much.


    Emperor Jun holding his wife and children, came near.


    "Taiyi, I''ve implicated you this time!" Emperor Jun wry smile way.


    If it wasn''t for emperor Jun''s urging the star array, there would be no disaster at the moment.


    "No, I don''t blame big brother. Even if you don''t use it, I''ll use it. Strange, it''s because we don''t understand the calculation. I don''t know the general trend of the world." Too a hate voice.


    "Cough! Poof Even if the land crow is held by Tai Yi, he spits blood.


    "Dad, are we going to die?" There was a flash of despair in Lu Ya''s eyes.


    Xihe was leaning on emperor Jun''s arms. He even showed a gentle smile on his face. He looked at him blindly: "husband, at least, we can die together!"


    Under Xihe''s gentle smile, two lines of tears slide down.


    Emperor Jun looked at his wife and children are about to die, but also showed the color of resentment, even his wife and children can not protect.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Emperor Jun roared with grief,


    "boom!"


    Like a heavy blow, hit in the chest of emperor Jun, Emperor Jun a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Big brother!" Taiyi''s face changed.


    At the moment, big brother''s family, also want to die? I came to this era to save my brother, but I can''t?


    "Oh, Hongjun, you must die, poof!" Kunpeng is also a roar of pain in the distance.


    "Poof, poof, poof!" A number of ancestral witches vomited blood in despair.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, where are the demon flags?" Taiyi looks at Xihe.


    Xihe took out the demon flag blankly.


    Taiyi, however, turned his hands and took out the heaven and earth tripod.


    "Taiyi, you are...!" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "Elder brother, I can''t watch you die. The squeezing force of the black hole is getting stronger and stronger. If you go down, Hongjun and Sanqing slaughtered all living beings. All the forces hit us hard, and we can''t escape any more. Sister in law, you take the souls of emperor Yi and di Xin from the demon flag, and my sister-in-law refines the demonic flag, and my elder brother and I urge the Eastern Emperor Zhong, big brother has strong strength. He can help me play the most powerful role. I, push the heaven and earth tripod again! The Houtu has helped me refine, and I can try my best to urge it. " Too a deep voice.


    "The three inborn spiritual treasures can''t break the boundary of the black hole. The squeezing pressure of the black hole has exceeded the power of the star array around you. It can''t be broken at all!" Emperor Jun anxious way.


    "Don''t push its power, we''ll explode these three innate spiritual treasures!" Too hard voice.


    "Bang!" Emperor Jun''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, instead of killing all of us, we might as well blow up these three innate spiritual treasures to get rid of the evil thieves outside. If we can''t get them, they can''t get them!" Too hard voice."Explosion?" Emperor Jun''s eyes also flash a fierce.


    "Exploded?" Xihe''s eyes flashed with hate.


    "Push the power to the maximum. If the explosion of the three inborn spiritual treasures can tear a crack in the black hole boundary, brother, you will escape immediately!" Too hard voice.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun and Xihe should drink.


    Turning his hands, Xihe takes out the souls of his two sons and urges the demon flag.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the magic flag turned into a huge one.


    Emperor Jun turns his hand with Tai Yi to activate the bell.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Emperor Jun urged his own imperial seal, which was also transformed into the size of wanzhang.


    Taiyi urged the heaven and earth tripod. In an instant, the heaven and earth tripod was transformed into a huge one.


    Three inborn Lingbao and the imperial seal of the demon Kingdom suddenly bloomed in the black hole space.


    "Oh, the magic flag, the heaven and earth tripod, the Eastern Emperor bell? At this time, we can''t break the black hole boundary! " The master of Tongtian sneered in the distance.


    Above the starry sky, Hongjun''s eyes are also disdainful.


    Even Nuwa in the distance also gave a faint smile: "useless, this is life. Today, what treasure is useless, congenital spiritual treasure? My magic flag can''t break the black hole boundary, unless...! "


    Speaking of half, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed, as if she had found something wrong.


    Teng a, Nuwa instantly stood up: "what do you want to do?"


    "Burst ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe, almost at the same time, showed a ferocious color and roared.


    "Boom


    The magic flag, the bell of the Eastern Emperor, the tripod of heaven and earth, and the imperial seal of the demon Kingdom almost exploded at the same time. What a terrifying force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 55

    "No, my demon flag!" As soon as Nu Wa''s face changed, she quickly worked out the formula, as if to recall her own magic flag.


    However, everything was late, because Xihe tore off a small part of his flesh and blood, which had been promoted to the maximum power by sacrifice and exploded.


    The sky of Jun also suddenly face a change.


    "Good courage, pardon!" Hongjun''s hands are dusted.


    On the earth, Sanqing''s pupils shrank, and Tongtian showed a vicious look: "it''s this time, do you still want to resist? Late, pardon


    "Pardon!" The supreme emperor and Yuan Shi drank at the same time.


    "Boom


    The terrible black hole suddenly converged, and Hongjun and Sanqing gathered all the forces of the array into the black hole and hit them with a bang.


    "Boom Some zuwu burst into the open.


    Kunpeng was also crushed and deformed by the force of the terrible array.


    "Burst ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Taiyi, Dijun and Xihe all roared ferociously.


    "Boom


    The magic flag, the bell of the Eastern Emperor, the tripod of heaven and earth, and the imperial seal of the demon Kingdom almost exploded at the same time. What a terrifying force!


    Even though Sanqing and Hongjun changed their faces, the remote virgin wa was even more furious. Their own demon flag was detonated by them?


    We can see that, under the terrible explosion, the black hole that has shrunk innumerable has been suddenly raised by the force of terror.


    Black hole is no longer a black hole, but a dazzling light, but the boundary is still there.


    "Click There was a big bang.


    At the same time, ten pieces of heaven and earth tripod were suddenly unloaded, and the Eastern Emperor bell was the worst, with dozens of pieces.


    It blew in all directions. All over the world.


    It seems that the boundary is only aimed at the living beings. After the self explosion of the fragments of the flag, the bell of the Eastern Emperor and the tripod of heaven and earth, the marks of all the people inside disappeared. The boundary was not obstructed, and it was left to fall on all sides of the earth.


    The black hole boundary is back to normal. But inside, it was chaos.


    "Poof!"


    Sanqing all vomited blood. Obviously, the anti shock force of congenitally Lingbao''s self explosion is extremely huge.


    "Dead in it? All zuwu, Dijun and Taiyi are dead? " Yuan Shi''s eyes narrowed and surprised.


    "In this way, not only did Taiyi and Dijun escape, but they even blew themselves up to death in a moment?" The leader of Tongtian sect also said in amazement.


    "No, just after the big bang, there was a crack in the black hole boundary, but it recovered in an instant." Tai Shang squinted.


    "A crack? Elder martial brother, are you worried that they escaped from the crack? " Yuan Shi''s face sank abruptly.


    "I don''t know. Now, inside the black hole boundary, it''s all flesh and blood, and all the people inside are dead!" His face was gloomy.


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, Nuwa Niang suddenly came near, looking at the black hole boundary.


    "Taiyi, Dijun, Xihe, are you going to destroy my demon flag?" Nu Wa roared with hatred.


    However, at the moment, in the black hole boundary, there is only fuzzy flesh and blood, and there is no complete one at all.


    "Empress Nuwa, would you please mobilize the way of the three thousand heavenly beings and search and see if there are any remaining evils escaping from the explosion just now?" On the lunar star, Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    Nu Wa''s pupil shrinks.


    Escape? Who are the people in the black hole boundary? If they run away, they will get revenge later. It''s terrible.


    With a wave of Nuwa''s hand, the three thousand heavenly way suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and a terrible power of searching quickly fell on all sides.


    "Sanqing, mobilize the array, continue, at the same time, search, just can there be a fugitive!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The voice of Sanqing should be heard.


    "Boom!"


    The two battle groups are still slaughtering human beings, lich, in the process of rapid destruction.


    Nuwa searched for a circle, and finally her face was gloomy and she shook her head.


    "Thank you very much Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    Nu Wa frowned at Hongjun and Sanqing.


    With the fall of all living beings, the horror of sin poured into the four people. Suddenly, behind nature, the separation of sin became more and more clear and more vicious.


    When all the trillion lichs in the world are slaughtered by the battle.


    The red light of sin behind Sanqing and Hongjun has dyed the heaven and earth red.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the big array converges, the stars around the sky and the chaotic Yin and Yang array seem to have lost their strength.


    The black hole boundary, also a convergence, disappeared empty.


    Inside, a lot of flesh and blood were scattered, but in the moment of Hongjun''s dusting, those flesh and blood fog turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Hongjun, Sanqing? Oh, you are really brave enough to kill all the people! You are not afraid of Pangu''s wrath for such a monstrous sin Nu Wa sneers at Xiang Hongjun and Sanqing."Does empress Nuwa worry about Pangu''s anger? Why didn''t you stop just now? " Yuan Shi said with a smile.


    "Well?" Nu Wa looks at Yuan Shi coldly.


    "Empress Nuwa, it''s not that we slaughtered all living beings, it''s the Lich decisive battle, and we''re just following the trend!" The emperor laughed.


    "Hahaha, the Lich will fight and die together? Good one to die together, but you are picking clean, all of this, not your arrangement? If you want to get rid of your sin, the sin behind you will be spared? " Nu Wa sneered.


    "Nuwa Niang is wrong. All the blame is the three corpses. It''s them, not us!" Pointing to the three major sins behind him, Tongtian said with a smile.


    "Well?" Nu Wa squints at Sanqing.


    At this moment, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed and looked up.


    But he saw that Hongjun, holding a green Ping sword in his hand, suddenly chopped him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The nine evils behind Hong Jun were killed by Qingping sword. The nine sins remained motionless, as if Hongjun had been killed.


    Not only that, but also the three sin sub bodies behind him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he pinched the three sin sub bodies behind him, and cut the three sin sub bodies behind him with four swords of killing immortals.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After Sanqing''s death, all the evils were separated and exploded.


    "Boom


    The corpses of Hongjun and Sanqing were all destroyed. At that moment, it seemed that there were countless bloody forces pouring into the three thousand heavenly ways in the four directions. At that moment, the three thousand heavenly ways between heaven and earth suddenly rose. At the same time, a strange force poured into Hongjun and Sanqing.


    "Boom


    For a moment, Hongjun and Sanqing suddenly burst into a dazzling glow, which covered the sky and earth, and countless auspicious spirits were born out of thin air. Between heaven and earth, there are countless fairy music, and there are endless immortal birds and animals flying all over the sky, and the fragrance fills the world. A great and peaceful atmosphere enveloped the heaven and earth.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing...!"


    The three thousand heavenly way suddenly vibrated, as if it had a great resonance with Hongjun and Sanqing.


    "Cut three corpses into saints? Sage, Sanqing, have you been recognized by heaven and earth? Three corpses? Heaven and earth recognize you as saints Nu Wa''s eyes widened.


    Nuwa knew that Sanqing and Hongjun were going to do something. Just after watching them kill people, she also knew that there was a hole in it. However, Nu Wa didn''t expect that Sanqing and Hongjun would become saints.


    Thinking about himself, but how many means did he use to achieve this virtuous saint? Hongjun and Sanqing slaughtered all living beings and achieved the three corpse cutting saints?


    "Good, good, good, very good!" Nu Wa was depressed.


    The unique sage of heaven and earth is different from one of the five sages of heaven and earth. Although Nu Wa''s strength has not been reduced, there are four threats.


    "Congratulations to the teacher, achievement saint''s prestige!" Sanqing solemnly saluted Hongjun on the Taiyin star.


    "You have done a good job this time. Pangu has given you a great gift, and you should be a saint!" Hongjun looks at Sanqing.


    "Yes A gift of gratitude from Sanqing.


    Sanqing congratulated each other again. Nu Wa couldn''t see it. She turned her head and walked back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Sanqing roared with laughter.


    The weather was full of greetings to the four saints.


    -----------


    in the future, Wang Xiong will live in the era of Dongsheng Dizhou, southern China and dikun Xianting. In a hall.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    Three sounds of spitting blood sounded, but shebi corpse, sentence Mang, Dijiang wake up.


    "How can it be? Aren''t we immortal? In the Lich age, our bodies and souls have been destroyed. How come they have not been resurrected? " She said angrily.


    "It''s not that our souls have not been resurrected, but that our souls have been devastated and shaken back! The power of terror, the power of terror! The power of Hongjun? That''s the power of great Jun! " Dijiang glared.


    "Emperor Jun is crazy. He calls Hong Jun high priest!" Sentence mang is also at a loss.


    "What now? Are we going back to see it? " Shebi looks at them.


    "Look at it!" Three people at the same time a Jiao Hu, grasp the life wheel, want to integrate consciousness.


    However, the next moment, three people at the same time wide eyes.


    "Can''t you go back?" She said in surprise.


    "No, my life wheel is broken, it doesn''t turn!" The emperor River exclaimed.


    "Mine, too. The wheel of life was damaged by the terrible force just now!" Sentence mang also astonished way.


    What the hell happened next, motherfucker Emperor Jiang was extremely angry.


    The life wheel of the three people was broken and stopped. I don''t know what happened in the end.


    "Forget it. We all do things according to the arrangement of the high priest. It''s nothing!" Sentence awn deep voice."Well!" They nodded.


    -------------


    the Lich age.


    Hongjun and Sanqing achieved the position of sage and mobilized the power of the three thousand heavenly principles.


    However, it is still a quick search of the four sides to see if there are omissions.


    And the three thousand heavenly way, constantly swept through a piece of ruins.


    Among the ruins, there are four figures full of blood, not others, but Taiyi, Dijun, Xihe and Luya.


    It''s just that at the moment, the four are not miserable.


    Xihe had lost a lot of flesh and blood, but now it is even worse. A large number of bones are scorched and black. Lu Ya fainted in the past, and his flesh and blood were blurred.


    Tai Yi and di Jun are the same, but they are still awake.


    "Ha, ha ha, Sanqing and Hongjun, have they become saints? Saint Emperor Jun''s face is full of hatred.


    "Poof, big brother!" Taiyi is a grasp of emperor Jun.


    Because at this moment, the arrogant emperor Jun, actually cried, the tears fall, if let the former world Lich know, no one can imagine, but at this moment, Emperor Jun really cried.


    His wife and children are tragic, their life and death are uncertain. Nine sons are dead without a whole body. All of them are dead.


    "Ah Emperor Jun is crying and roaring with grief.


    Too many can''t dissuade.


    The reason is that there is a blue light film on the surface of the four bodies, so that the three thousand heavenly way has not found four people.


    This film came out of the heaven and earth cauldron when it exploded. It was a Pangu dream. It was a Pangu dream sealed in the heaven and earth cauldron in the past years. The bubble covered the four people, so that none of the saints found Taiyi and Dijun alive.


    "Houtu, madam, when you are incarnated and reincarnated, you feel a glimmer of future and guess that we can use it, so you leave us a dream of Pangu? Ha, ha ha, ha Tai''s face showed a sad look.


    At the time of desolation, I look at the four new saints who are shining and seizing the world.


    "Saint? Saint? The sage who can calculate! Big brother, we want revenge, we also want to be saints! If we become saints, we will not be schemed by them. If we become saints, we will get revenge. Hongjun and Sanqing, none of you will run away. I want to be a saint! Big brother, we want to be a saint! Only when you become a saint can you get revenge Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    But emperor Jun, still immersed in the great grief, heart a gray.


    "Elder brother, we should revenge, become saints, and become saints first. From now on, we will change our names and change our identities. Our practice can''t be exposed any more. We should become saints before Hongjun and Sanqing are discovered. In this era, they still don''t know about Buddhism, Buddhism and Taoism. We are aware of all living beings and heaven and earth If we go further, we can become sages of Buddhism and Taoism. In the past, we established our country in the East. Now, we will go to the West and establish the western religion. You are the great leader and I am the second leader. We will establish the western religion and make a comeback. When we become saints, they will pay the price. Revenge, revenge, elder brother, we will revenge and roar! " Too one side shows ferocious color.


    PS: I went to the company''s annual meeting today! Next update, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Try to keep two shifts in the game. In case it doesn''t work, I''m sorry. I''ll try my best to make two shifts every day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 56

    Big collision between heaven and earth!


    The explosion of the three inborn spiritual treasures and the imperial seal of the demon Kingdom burst out a slit at the black hole junction. Taiyi, Dijun, Xihe and Luya escaped. At that moment, a Pangu dream left by the back earth protected the four people. So many saints mobilized the power of heaven, but they did not find their whereabouts.


    In addition to the four, another figure escaped. However, this person is not too one, their good luck, the explosion flies out, leaving only one eye ball.


    It was xuanming. At that moment, under the collision of two arrays and three congenital treasures, he exploded. In the eyes of Sanqing and Hongjun, he was dead and ground to powder.


    But eventually an eye ball flew out.


    Xuanming zuwu was reincarnated for Xia Siming. If he had been Xia Siming in the past, he would have died at this moment.


    However, at the moment, Xia Siming, but the soul and the foreign Danshen son fusion, now also can be regarded as immortal body.


    An eye bead, three thousand heavenly way did not care, Xia Si Ming was not in a hurry to resurrect. Just one eye to watch.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the three thousand heavenly way stopped searching for the world, that eye bead quickly grew meat, and then, little by little, flesh and blood grew up.


    The alien race is immortal and has the possibility of resurrection. But at this moment, xuanming has already lost the power of the original wizard. Now he is extremely weak. If it is not the place where he falls, there just happens to be a river full of aura. How long will it take for xuanming to grow into a flesh body.


    "Hongjun, Sanqing? How can you be a saint? Saint? I have always thought that it is good for heaven and earth and for all living beings. To save heaven and earth and save all living beings, one can only become a saint with great achievements, just like Nu Wa. But I didn''t think that killing all living beings can also be a saint? Can it also be sanctified? " Xuanming showed a ferocious and excited look.


    Xuanming hated Hongjun and Sanqing, and made himself so miserable. However, he was also excited and had a way to become a saint.


    Maybe, maybe I can become a saint and save my wife and children.


    "Hongjun and Sanqing are really sparing no effort to find us at all costs. Even if our bodies burst, they are not willing to stop. They are really careful, xuanming? I want to be in the world again. The name xuanming can''t be used. This time, the river will be revived by the spiritual power of the river. From today on, my name is the river of hell Xia Si Ming showed a ferocious look.


    "Donghuang bell, Zhaoyao banners and fragments of heaven and earth cauldron exploded all over the world. Ha ha, I''m not stupid. At that moment, I removed the marks of a Bi and Yuan Tu swords and threw them into the world. You can''t find them. Ah Bi and Yuan Tu are the foundation of my holiness. How can I leave them to you? What''s more, before the fall of Houtu, I left my magic method. When I used them to set up the chaotic yin-yang array, I also took a drop of blood from a trillion witch people. As soon as the witch people died, their blood would seep into the earth and flow into the sea I prepared, the sea of blood, the sea of blood? " The Styx rises.


    At the moment, the river Styx is extremely weak, but the body and the spirit River merge into a big river, and quickly swim on the land with numerous rivers.


    I don''t know how long after, the Styx came to a huge underground space.


    The space was huge and red. Looking from afar, it was sure that the blood of countless witches gathered together, just like a vast sea of blood.


    The Styx suddenly jumped into the sea of blood.


    "I want to combine me with this sea of blood. The sea of blood will not wither, and the river Styx will not die!" The river Styx is ferocious.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, two long swords came from the distance.


    However, it is the two swords of a Bi and Yuan Tu, which were prepared early by the Ming River.


    Two swords fell into the hands of the river Styx.


    The river Styx has more confidence.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, how miserable I am to die!"


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help me, zuwu, help me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of blood, it seems that there are countless sorcerers crying.


    The river Styx looked at one after another as if floating in the sea of blood resentment, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Become a saint? Now there are two ways. One is, like Nu Wa, virtue becomes holy. Nu Wa can create a human race. What if I could create a race? Will great achievements and virtues make a saint? Now, the sea of blood and the grievances of the witch people are here, so we can have a try. 2¡¢ Kill all living beings like Hongjun and Sanqing! I''ll try both ways. As long as one of them works, I can become a saint On the surface of the Styx river is a ferocious road.


    "Now, there are three things to do. First, refining the sea of blood! Second, create a race! Third, make a great wish to kill heaven, earth and all living beings The river Styx looks at the sky ferociously.


    The hatred of Hongjun and Sanqing is not as strong as that of emperor Jun and Taiyi, but the persistence of becoming a saint is not worse than that of emperor Jun and Taiyi.


    Be holy, be holy!


    Kill the heaven, the earth and all living beings!


    -----------


    at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the post tribe!


    When Hou Yi came back, the Witches of the latter tribe were almost dead. All over the ground were corpses twisted into flesh mud by the sword Qi of chaos Yin and Yang array. Perhaps the blood in the mud had disappeared.Hou Yi didn''t pay attention to this detail, but went to a small valley not far from the tribe, which was Houyi''s residence.


    When he arrived at the small valley, Hou Yi suddenly breathed softly.


    Because Chang''e, Hou Yi''s wife, is waiting for Hou Yi shivering.


    "Husband Seeing Hou Yi coming, Chang''e jumped into Hou Yi''s arms in panic.


    "All right, all right, it''s all over!" Chang''e comforted.


    "Husband, you, did you really shoot Prince Jinwu? Didn''t you tell me you didn''t go? Woo Hoo hoo, all dead, all dead! " Chang''e burst into tears.


    "It''s all over, all right, all dead, all gone!" Hou Yi appeased Chang''e.


    "Oh, there is a man who didn''t die. He ran away and said that he would take revenge when the later tribe suffered a great disaster." Chang''e cried.


    "Oh? Who''s not dead? " Hou Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Houqing, houqing didn''t participate in the chaos yin-yang array, didn''t force a drop of blood to zuwu. He ran away and said that he would revenge, would he...!" Chang''e was worried.


    "Hou Qing?" Hou Yi''s face was gloomy.


    Hou Yi has great prestige in the later tribes. However, houqing is not bad either. In the past, what did Houtu do for houqing? Did he run away? And revenge?


    "Husband, didn''t you promise me not to kill Prince Jinwu? Wuwu, Wuwu, in case, Taiyi, Dijun and their revenge, what should be done? What should I do, boo Hoo Hoo! " Chang''e was frightened and worried about Hou Yi.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ma''am, don''t worry. Tai Yi and di Jun have all died long ago. No one will come to us for revenge, no one will!" Hou Yi was laughing.


    Hou Yi saw with his own eyes that everything turned into powder in the black hole boundary.


    Emperor Jun and Taiyi are dead.


    "But, woo, my husband, why?" Chang''e couldn''t understand Tao.


    "Because I will live forever with you!" Hou Yi said solemnly.


    "With me?" Chang''e was stunned.


    "Yes, in addition to that immortal pill, soon another one will be sent. Don''t worry, soon, soon, then, we will live forever together!" Hou Yi said solemnly.


    "I don''t want to live forever. I just want my husband to be free. I just want...!" Chang''e cried.


    "If you live forever, it will be OK! Wait a second time. If the high priest promised, I would certainly honor it. I used to suppress many other races. I know from the foreign people that the high priest will do what he says. No matter what he says, as long as he opens his mouth, he will honor, wait and wait. Soon, we will have the second elixir of immortality. Then, you and my wife will take it together! " There was a flash of excitement in Hou Yi''s eyes.


    To kill the prince of Jinwu, Hou Yi has no psychological burden. It is none of his business to destroy the two groups of lichen. Anyway, there is no such thing in later generations. Sooner or later, who will die? What''s the difference?


    Hou Yi showed a sneer of expectation.


    In the waiting of Hou Yi and Chang''e.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Kunlun mountain gave out a huge cry. A huge breath came down from the sky.


    Hou Yi looked tight and looked up.


    However, on the Kunlun Mountain, it seems that there is a gap in the big array in the past. From the inside, a huge colorful Phoenix flies out.


    The Phoenix sings forever, resounding through the heaven and earth where the tribe is located.


    "Phoenix? How can it be? Isn''t Phoenix exterminating the clan? " Chang''e exclaimed.


    "No, the Phoenix clan, just closed the mountain. The remnant phoenix of them lives in Kunlun mountain. Houtu once said it!" Hou Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin died together more than 100000 years ago. I thought However, the Phoenix clan, is not the mountain closed? Why, how did the Phoenix come out? This, this Chang''e showed a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, the destruction of the lich, the Phoenix people don''t care, it has nothing to do with them, they don''t come to trouble me!" Hou Yi said in a deep voice.


    However, at the moment, there was still a trace of worry in Hou Yi''s heart. Watching the Phoenix fly closer and closer, a great breath suppressed it.


    Hou Yi even took out his long bow in case of a fight.


    "Oh!"


    Phoenix Changming, fell in Chang''e, Hou Yi not far away. On the back of Phoenix, a woman in a Chinese robe is sitting at the moment.


    Wearing a veil, the woman couldn''t see her face clearly. However, it was hard to hide her extraordinary brilliance and her figure was extremely irritating. Unfortunately, her breath was so fierce that Hou Yi did not dare to have other thoughts.


    faces as like as two peas, but only a pair of beautiful eyes. But these eyes are frozen with icebergs. If Wang Xiong here, he can see that these eyes are exactly the same as those of Wang Xiong.


    "I don''t know what you call the Phoenix clan, as if I didn''t provoke you." Hou Yi said solemnly.


    "You can call me queen mother of the West!" The woman riding the Phoenix whispered.The woman''s voice is very pleasant to hear, but it has the feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    "Queen Mother of the west?" Hou Yi showed a trace of bewilderment.


    In this world for thousands of years, Hou Yi has never heard of this name, Queen Mother of the west?


    "I have seen the queen mother of the west, but I don''t know why she came here this time?" Hou Yi looked at the warning way to the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West swept Hou Yi and Chang''e with her eyes. There was no emotion in the cold eyes.


    "You shot nine golden crowns? Tai Yi''s nine nephews? " The queen mother of the West looked at Hou Yi in a cold voice.


    "Queen Mother of the west, do you know Taiyi?" Hou Yi''s face changed.


    "I haven''t seen Taiyi, the emperor of the demon clan!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Oh? Your honor, come here...! " Hou Yi did not understand.


    "Here you are, immortal Dan!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 57

    Under Kunlun mountain! Post tribe!


    Looking at the uninvited queen mother of the west, Hou Yi looked complicated. Let''s say it to Wang Xi until she dies.


    "What do you say?" Hou Yi''s face suddenly changed, showing the color of astonishment.


    "You shoot nine golden crows, and I''ll send you immortality pills. Why don''t you?" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Yes, of course! Ha ha, I just didn''t expect that the high priest even the Phoenix clan...! " Hou Yi immediately breathed softly and said with a smile.


    The Phoenix clan, Hou Yi never thought of having something to do with the high priest. But if it was not arranged by the high priest, how could the queen mother of the West know the elixir of immortality?


    "You have one in your hand. Show me first!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "My one?" Hou Yi immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t give me a good one, as long as you have one." The queen mother of the West still has a quiet voice.


    "Good!" Hou Yi immediately turned his hand and took out a pill box and handed it to the queen mother of the West.


    Perhaps because he had identified the relationship between Queen Mother of the West and the high priest, Hou Yi could not wait for him.


    The queen mother of the West took the box and opened it. Suddenly she saw that there was a pill with countless snake vines in it, which was filled with colorful lights.


    The queen mother of the West touched it gently.


    "This elixir of immortality was not complete originally. According to the request of the high priest, I put the head of Prince Jinwu close to me. Sure enough, the pill has changed. Do you think it is perfect? Is it ready to eat? " Hou Yi looked forward to the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West narrowed her eyes slightly and did not speak. Instead, she handed the box back to Hou Yi.


    Turning her hand, the queen mother of the West took out a jade box from her sleeve. In the jade box, it seemed that there was a colorful light.


    The queen mother of the West gently pointed at the jade box. In an instant, the colorful light began to gather. The queen mother of the West also handed the jade box to Hou Yi.


    Hou Yi immediately took over.


    "two pieces as like as two peas, but they also have sex. Men eat the male Dan that I bring. Women eat your earlier female Dan, refining and quicker, and the effect is better!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Thank you very much, Queen Mother Xi!" Hou Yi made a solemn ceremony.


    The West Queen Mother''s expression is still cold, gently patted and sat down the Phoenix, the Phoenix suddenly soared into the sky. Towards Kunlun mountain.


    Flying in the sky, the queen mother of the West coldly looked at Hou Yi below her eyes. She did not pay any attention to it, and instantly entered the big array of Kunlun mountain.


    "Husband Chang''e was worried.


    as like as two peas, you can see that two immortal peas are just like them! Hou Yi threw away the box and took out two immortality pills.


    "My husband, you killed Prince Jinwu and caused the Lich to destroy the clan. I''m afraid there is too much cause and effect in exchange for the immortality pill. I think it''s better not to eat it!" Chang''e was worried.


    "Why not? What do we have to do with Lich? Eat, eat can live forever, as long as you and I live forever, other things, later Hou Yi was ferocious.


    Hou Yi was too persistent about immortality, and Chang''e was afraid of it.


    Zhang Kou, Hou Yi swallowed a elixir and gave one to Chang''e.


    "Husband, I''d better not eat it! I''m afraid Chang''e was worried.


    "Eat!" Hou Yi was resolute.


    Another immortal pill was sent to Chang''e''s mouth.


    "Boom


    As soon as immortality Dan enters Chang''e''s mouth, suddenly, Chang''e''s whole body bursts out a stream of golden light.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa...!" There were shouts in Chang''e''s body.


    However, the scream soon passed, and Chang''e''s whole body seemed to be floating.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Hou Yi''s face changed.


    "No matter what, I suddenly got the memory of this alien race after eating the immortality pill, and its consciousness was suppressed in the depths of my soul. I''m afraid I will live forever at this moment." Chang''e opened her eyes and said.


    "What are you talking about? You have the memory of a foreign race? " Hou Yi was beaten in the face.


    "Yes, soul fusion, natural memory overlapping ah! What''s the matter? " Chang''e was at a loss.


    "Why, why didn''t I?" Hou Yi showed a blank look.


    "I don''t know!" Chang''e shook her head.


    "What you just ate was the immortal elixir given by the high priest. What I just ate was the elixir given by Queen Mother of the west?" Hou Yi was stunned slightly.


    "Yes, are they different?" Chang''e did not understand.


    Just as they were struggling.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, a sudden black light flashed by, but a figure in black suddenly fell on their side.


    "Who are you?" Hou Yi glared at the man in black.


    The man in black breathed for a long time, and now he was still in fear.


    "Ha, ha ha, who am I? Thanks also to the high priest. Before she died, she separated my soul again. Hahaha, thanks to the high priest, I escaped again The man in Black said with a smile."You are...!" Hou Yi looked at the man in black.


    "My name is Wu yuanzun!" The man in black whispered.


    "Wu yuanzun?" Hou Yi said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, after the high priest rescued me, he arranged a task for me to send you an immortal pill. Take it!" Wu yuanzun disdained a wooden box.


    "Give me immortality Dan?" Hou Yi was astonished.


    Just now, didn''t the queen mother of the West send it?


    "Yes, you said two? This is the second one! " Wu yuanzun handed the box to Hou Yi.


    "Didn''t you just deliver it?" Hou Yi said in surprise.


    "Yes? No way, Hou Yi. What the hell are you doing! Do you want to threaten the high priest? " Wu yuanzun disdained Tao.


    "The queen mother of the west just now..." Hou Yi''s face changed.


    Probing his hand, he took out the immortal pill from Wu yuanzun: "different from the previous one?"


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, I am a man who is immortal, and there is no such thing as immortal, but there is no such thing as immortal, and every one is different. Wu yuanzun said lightly.


    "as like as two peas!" two, it''s impossible. Hou Yi was shocked.


    "what as like as two peas?" Wu yuanzun did not understand.


    But Hou Yi couldn''t wait to swallow the immortal Dan given by Wu yuanzun into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Hum!"


    Hou Yi shuddered. It''s like a bout of nausea.


    "Ouch


    Just swallowed immortality pill, instantly vomited out.


    "What are you doing? Dare to spoil the high priest''s elixir? " Wu yuanzun''s face changed.


    "No, no, I can''t eat any more. My soul and body are rejecting immortal Dan. It''s impossible, impossible!" Hou Yi exclaimed.


    We can see that Houyi devoured the elixir of immortality over and over again, but at the moment, the soul of Hou Yi seems to have undergone a strange change, and with this elixir, we can''t touch it at all.


    "You, you can''t merge with my immortality? How could it be? " Wu yuanzun exclaimed.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Hou Yi worked hard.


    "It''s really impossible to integrate. Is it still so exclusive? Isn''t it that you can''t live forever? " Wu yuanzun was surprised.


    Hou Yi''s face changed.


    He shot Prince Jinwu to live forever. Now, why can''t he live forever? Is this a joke from God?


    "Your soul has become so strange that it seems that there is a force to exclude me from immortality." Wu yuanzun did not understand.


    "It''s the queen mother of the west, the male pill given by the queen mother of the West! She lied to me, she lied to me, that Xiong Dan, let me exclude immortality Dan, let me not be immortal? Queen Mother of the west, you lied to me...! " Hou Yi sent out his anger.


    However, at the moment, the Kunlun Mountain array was closed again, and Hou Yi had no place to vent his anger.


    "Queen Mother of the west?" On one side, Wu yuanzun looks puzzled.


    -------------


    the East China Sea is the place of the giant Hibiscus rosa.


    Emperor Jun, Tai Yi, quietly back, standing on the sea in a secret place, looking in front of, has become a pile of ruins of Fusang giant trees.


    "Oh, ha ha, what a Sanqing and a great Jun!" Emperor Jun clenched his fist, showing a sad hate color.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with sister-in-law and Lu Ya?" Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    "Nearly half of your sister-in-law''s flesh and blood has gone, but the biggest injury is not the body, but the soul. After several sons have died, some souls can''t be found. At this moment, I''m in sorrow. I didn''t let him out and asked Lu Ya to take care of her!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, do you want revenge?" Too a ferocious look at emperor Jun.


    "Retribution, although our foundation is destroyed once, we have nothing, but we still have hatred, there is hatred, certainly we can revenge, the demon family trillion demon people, they killed all, ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Jun''s face is ferocious.


    "At least, we''re still alive, aren''t we?" Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun looked at too one, and finally nodded.


    "I don''t know how Sanqing and Hongjun made saints by killing all living beings? I''m afraid it''s not so obvious as we see it! " Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun nodded: "yes, the three corpses are cut into saints. This method may only appear once between heaven and earth. Otherwise, when the three tribes of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin perished last time, why didn''t Hong Jun use this method, but wait until this time?"


    "What does big brother think?" Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    "And you?" Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "If we want to become saints, we can be equal with Hongjun and Sanqing and revenge. If you become a saint, you can fight them again! Be holy Too a deep voice.


    "Yes, that day, you said, I heard that, founded the western religion? I''m the archbishop, and you''re the second? With Buddhism and Taoism, fight with them again. However, it is too early to establish the western religion. What we have to do now is not to be discovered by them! " There was a flash of anger on his face."When the Lich and the Lich are destroyed, the Terran will be in a big boom, big brother!" Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    "Are you saying that the key to our sanctification lies in the Terrans?" Emperor Jun squints the way.


    "Yes, big brother, we don''t have nothing. We also have your Hetu Luoshu!" Too a squint way.


    "Hetu Luoshu?" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Hetu Luoshu is not an aggressive inborn spiritual treasure. Even if it explodes, it is not powerful. Therefore, on that day, Emperor Jun did not let it explode with the emperor''s bell.


    "Hetu Luoshu, can produce great impossibility, this is our dependence. This time the Lich and the Lich clan perish, and the Terran will be in great prosperity. Why don''t you and my brother take the Terran as the chessboard and have a good fight with these saints?" Too a grim voice.


    "Take the Terran as the chessboard to find the key to becoming a saint?" Emperor Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know why Pangu didn''t punish Hongjun and Sanqing, but there must be some truth about Pangu. We don''t know now, but we can find it from the human race! Now, there is no great threat in the world. I guess Nu Wa is about to untie the boundary of Jiuzhou and let the Terrans walk in heaven and earth. We take advantage of the chaos and mix with the Terrans! " Too a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun squints and meditates.


    "I guess that the sage''s calculation is also limited. They can''t predict everything in detail. They can only calculate the future. Otherwise, why didn''t Nu Wa calculate that the demon flag would be exploded by me? Moreover, as long as we don''t show up and Hibernate among the human race, the saints can''t find us. Once we find the opportunity to become a saint, they will find it too late! " Too a deep voice.


    "Good! Enter the human race Emperor Jun''s face was gloomy.


    "Blood debt needs blood. I don''t care how much these saints contribute to heaven and earth in the future, and how much efforts they have made to resist other nations. What''s more, what should be paid back will eventually be paid back. Moreover, the history of alien invasion in the future is still unclear. It can''t be left to be said. Moreover, Hongjun is still a high priest of another race. Oh, ridiculous, ridiculous!" It''s too cold.


    "Blood debt, blood payment!" Emperor Jun''s voice was grim.


    "Elder brother, I will accompany you to walk around the world first, then, you go to the Terran to lurk, I will go to the future and inform uncle he!" Too a deep voice.


    "He Jianzhi, he Zu?" Emperor Jun squints the way.


    "It''s true that uncle he has been shut up in the Lich battle, and he is still in the closed door at the moment. However, I guess he must have been watched by a group of saints. In this era, it is impossible to inform him. I will inform him from the future that he must still be in Dongsheng Dizhou! " Too a deep voice.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    PS: in the annual meeting, it''s difficult to update tomorrow. If there is any situation, I''m sorry. I''ll try my best to make two shifts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 58

    In a magma cavern!


    The flesh and blood of Xihe grew out little by little, but it still took time. It still looked miserable. At the moment, Xihe''s eyes are full of hate.


    In front of two golden eggs, floating in the magma pool, seems to be absorbing the hot magma.


    "Xiao Er, Xiao Ba, you should be aggrieved first. For the time being, you can warm your body with the ground fire. The sun is really hot. For the time being...!" Xihe said, tears in his eyes.


    In the magma pool, two golden egg bodies, but issued bursts of comfort.


    "Mother, don''t cry, we''re OK!" A golden egg makes a sound.


    "Yes, mother, father and uncle, condense the headless flesh of our nine brothers into two egg bodies, allowing us to attach our souls. There is already too much sun. Mother is OK!" Another golden egg comforted.


    "But you are Jinwu. You should have been nourished by the sun. In those years, in those years...!" Xihe wiped his tears.


    In those days, Emperor Jun was the emperor of heaven. What didn''t he do?


    Is the sun really hot? The whole sun is controlled by the demon kingdom. The sun in the sun is really fire. If you want to take it, it is your own home.


    But now, not only has the family been destroyed, but also the kingdom of nuota demon has been killed by a group of thieves. His son needs the most critical sun fire to remodel his body, but he dare not take it. On that sun, he can''t go forward. He can only hide under the ground and hide in the underground magma cavern to extract the ground fire and reshape the body bit by bit.


    Xihe continued to wipe tears, feeling depressed.


    "Mother, don''t be sad! We will take revenge on our brothers. We must pay for their blood Said a golden egg.


    "Niang, don''t cry. At least we are still alive. Moreover, Auntie Houtu is reincarnated. We can find the reincarnation of our brothers and brothers in the future. We can still be reunited in the future." Another golden egg advised.


    Xihe still couldn''t help crying.


    Just at this moment, out of the stone door, out of the land crow.


    Lu Ya is no longer the proud prince in the past. She begins to have a gloomy look on her face, which is a mature performance after the disaster.


    "Mother, don''t be sad. Didn''t dad and uncle tell you before they left? At that time, dad and uncle, unarmed, can fight a river, now, big deal back to a thousand years ago, we lost, will be able to take back! You have to believe us! " Lu yashen said.


    "Luya, I believe you Xihe wiped the water channel with tears.


    "Father and uncle are working hard to become saints. We can''t leave our practice behind. When father and uncle fight for saints, I hope I can help them!" Lu Ya said solemnly.


    "Well!" Xihe wiped his tears and nodded.


    At least, now I have three sons with me.


    "Six elder brothers, how are you doing in seclusion?" Asked a gold egg in the magma pool.


    "The nine magic arrows that killed you are transformed by the fragments of the sky breaking axe. I have refined them into a chopping gourd! Dear master, it''s not difficult to cut off the heads of demon gods. Hou Yi has cut off your heads. I''ll only cut off the heads of Hongjun and Sanqing as long as the disciples of Hongjun and Sanqing. I''ll cut their heads one by one! " A ferocity flashed across the land crow''s face.


    "Six elder brothers, di Xin, I will help you to kill the disciples of Sanqing, and let them not die easily and avenge them!" The Jindan also hated the voice.


    "Well, during this period, I have sorted out some secret arts of the demon clan. My father and uncle won''t let us go out. Then, we will have a good understanding of these secret arts. Our demon clan''s secret arts are still unique. We will refine them into powerful demons for future use." Lu yashen said.


    "Good!" At the mouth of the underground magma pool, four people responded.


    -----------


    in the boundary of Jiuzhou, there are Terrans.


    In the era of the great rise of witches and demons, the Lich dominated the world. The Terrans were weak and unable to practice. They could only survive by crouching in the nine continents. Even if they met some beasts who were not able to practice, a small tribe of the Terrans might be completely destroyed.


    In the age of the lich, no one looked up to the Terrans. But I don''t want to, a big change in the world, the world Lich almost dead.


    Emperor Jun and Taiyi arrived in the north. Looking at the vast Jiuzhou border.


    "Hum!"


    They saw that the huge Jiuzhou border suddenly trembled in front of them, as if they were all scattered.


    Some tribes near the edge of the Jiuzhou border, with a trace of surprise, step out of the Jiuzhou border.


    "The Terrans will soon become the leading role in the world when they walk out of the boundary of Jiuzhou." Emperor Jun''s face was gloomy.


    "In the world, those who can threaten the human race are all dead. Even if there are still remains, who can hurt the Terrans if there are a group of saints guarding them? This Yuanhui will be the Yuanhui of the Terrans Too a deep suction airway.


    "A yuan society, 129600 years old. One yuan meeting, one quantity robbery! This is the end of the second yuan meeting and the third one? " Emperor Jun squints at the eyes."The first Yuanhui was a time of great prosperity among the three ethnic groups of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. The three clans will be destroyed!


    The second Yuanhui is the era of great prosperity of the two Lich clans! The amount of loot to, the Lich two clans all exterminate!


    The third Yuanhui is the era of great prosperity of the human race! Amount of robbery to, Fengshen war, alien invasion!


    The fourth meta meeting is the era of my ontology. This time...! " Too much eyebrow deep lock.


    "So far away, I can''t see it now. This is the third Yuanhui that will start soon. We must grasp it well!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Elder brother, will your life wheel of Luoshu continue to overlap?" Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun looked at Taiyi and nodded: "Luoshu has changed. The times of your life wheel and Gonggong life wheel overlap. The next batch of life wheel will overlap with you, depending on who you will meet!"


    "In this way, I will meet one of the other nine emperors of the Qin Dynasty in the era of the third yuan society soon?"


    Emperor Jun looked at Tai Yi: "this is not very good?"


    "Yes! It''s good. The more people come, the more the saints don''t notice us! " Too much nodding.


    "This yuan meeting is a great success for the human race. If you and I want to find the chance to become a saint, you and I must go to the clan first! Do you know how to find me next time you come back? " Emperor Jun looks at Taiyi.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll be back soon." Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    Step by step, Emperor Jun''s body in a flash into a man wearing animal skin, step, step into the tribe group of the human race.


    , as like as two peas, the same breath is seen in the air of the emperor''s spirit.


    As long as emperor Jun does not make a show, the sage will not notice.


    Tai looked for a while, and finally took a deep breath: "brother, wait and see, a group of saints are not harmonious. Without the enemy of our demon Kingdom heaven court, they will fight inside soon!"


    Step by step, too one quietly left the original place.


    ----------


    wa palace!


    All the demon families in the world were destroyed, but all the demon servants of Wa palace survived.


    Demon servants, powerful and even demon God strength, but, at the moment, they are trembling, dare not have the slightest mistake, now they are more loyal to Nuwa.


    Nu Wa is in a hall, touching the coffin.


    Looking at the coffin in front of her, Nu Wa''s eyes flashed with tenderness.


    "Fuxi, at the foot of the mountain, you and I were married. Later, the world only knew emperor Jun and Tai Yi, but who knew that you were the best in the world? When you and my husband and wife created the Terran, most of them were deduced by you. As a result, you gave me all the merits of deduction and creation, but you were annihilated. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, my husband, the human family that I pinched, the body of the first family, is reserved for you! In this coffin is the body that I pinched for you. The first human race, when the heaven and earth are powerful, soon, soon, I will be able to revive you! " A tender feeling flashed through Nu Wa''s eyes.


    "At the beginning of the great prosperity of the human race, according to my calculation after I became a saint, it is consistent with your deduction of the Terran at that time. In the first era of the Terran, there will be three lucky people who will be the three emperors of the Terran! You are the first human race, the three emperors of the Terran family, you will have your place! I''m here, no one can rob you of the throne of the three emperors A fierce color flashed in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    When Nu Wa whispered to the coffin, a demon servant came out of the hall.


    "My mother, the supreme sage has come to see you!" The demon servant said respectfully.


    "No!" Nu Wa''s eyes were cold.


    "The supreme sage has come three times!" The demon servant said with a bitter smile.


    When the sage came, the demon servant did not dare to refuse.


    "Supreme sage? Hehe, do you want to preach in my Terran? I can count them, and so can their four sages, who came to the throne of the three emperors? Hehe, tell him that I created Terrans. If I don''t let them preach, no one will think about it! " Nuwa cold channel.


    "Yes The demon servant answered.


    ---------


    the supreme sage went back to Hongjun''s residence, Zixiao palace.


    "Elder martial brother, I said it. Nuwa can''t promise it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Empress Nuwa won''t let the Terrans contact us, but it''s troublesome. In this yuan society, the Terrans are the leading role in the world, and all the strength is in the Terrans. We...!" There was a trace of bitterness on the part of the emperor.


    "If we don''t let us contact the Terrans, then we won''t contact them. Hum, I''m a saint now. There''s no need to follow Nuwa. What''s wrong with no Terran disciples? Although the Lich and the Lich are all destroyed, there will be new demons in the world. If I have all kinds of knowledge, I will not believe it. I will get nothing! " The sky is cold.


    Yuan Shi and the emperor looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Obviously, they were not as spirited as Tongtian.


    When the Terrans are thriving, the days are in the Terrans. What''s the use of the number of demon disciples? There is no class, but without the Terran, no matter how many kinds of disciples, the end can only be flying ash."What do you think, teacher?" The emperor frowned at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun gently stroked the dust, looked at the eye and said to the heaven: "Nuwa now, deliberately isolated us, we can''t use strong, after all, she created the Terran, Tongtian is right, the demons may not have a trace of vitality, before you can get involved in human affairs, you can preach to the demons first!"


    "Look, that''s what the teacher said Tong Tian suddenly said with a smile.


    "Teacher!" Both the emperor and the Yuan Dynasty were worried.


    "I will preach in Zixiao palace one year later! Any cultivator in the world can come to my Zixiao palace to hear the word! " Hongjun shook the dust and said.


    "Hear the word?" The three sages were slightly stunned, some did not understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 59

    Seeing off emperor Jun, Taiyi, with the impression of that day, sensed the explosion direction of three pieces of congenitally spiritual treasure. After walking for a period of time in the world, he found a piece of Donghuang bell.


    Taiyi stood by the bell of the emperor for a whole day.


    "Hum!"


    A day later, a colorful light flashed over the pieces of the Donghuang bell.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Hong Jun, Sanqing, Nu Wa, you are really careful. If you can''t find me, you can set a set on the pieces of my Donghuang bell. As long as I touch this piece of Donghuang bell, you can instantly lock me in. OK, OK, OK, OK, very good!" It''s too ferocious.


    Too a turn to leave, looking at their own things, but can not touch, this uncomfortable feeling, too deep in the heart.


    After wandering around the world for a while, the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell were not touched. They only found a piece of heaven and earth tripod and a piece of Zhaoyao flag.


    "After looking for a circle, only the center of the heaven and earth tripod, and the heart of the flag of the demon flag, was not found by the sage. Because the heart of the tripod has the flavor of back soil, which was discovered by me, Haosheng set up the forbidden law to protect it. The Yili breath in the heart of the banner is also protected by the forbidden law. The forbidden law is still there, and no one has touched it!" Too careful to pick up the two pieces.


    two fragments, though the heart of the heart and the heart of the dragon, are the most beautiful parts of the heaven and the earth, but the parts of the essence are more complete than those of the emperor.


    Too one for the original explosion of three congenital Lingbao, do not regret!


    Turn the hand, too a palm appeared heart wheel treasure tree.


    On the heart wheel treasure tree, there are seven heart orifices, one of which is filled with Sansheng stone.


    Tai Yi turns his hand and throws the heart of the heaven and earth tripod into one heart vortex, and the heart of the flag of the demon flag into another.


    In an instant, the heart wheel treasure tree burst out bursts of sunlight, as if the more threatening general.


    After turning over his hands, Taiyi collected the heart wheel treasure tree.


    Nostalgic looked at the eyes of the world.


    "I''ll be back soon!" Too one eye flashed a fierce.


    Step, too a body shape a flash, disappeared in place.


    -------------


    in the future, the eastern Qin Xianting, LingXiao City, and Wang Xiong''s practice room.


    "Ang!"


    "Boom


    Along with Wang Xiong''s body Longjin''s joy and a dull sound, a stream of air blows from Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    Outside the hall, ye he lianjiang felt strange: "true fairyland, the ninth? This time, it seems that the cultivation has not been promoted fast? "


    Ye helianjiang is numb to Wang Xiong''s practice at this moment. The speed of his practice is to irrigate the top. There is instability in the state of guanding, but Wang Xiong''s state is as stable as Mount Tai.


    The ninth true fairyland!


    However, in the black hole junction, Taiyi and Dijun wanted to escape from the black hole boundary crack. How could they eat the blood gas and Xianyuan of the ancestor wizard safely in a moment?


    Although only a little, but still a breakthrough.


    Wang Xiong didn''t wake up. Instead, he waited for a whole day. Only when Emperor Taiyi and Emperor Jun explained the matter well, did he return to the noumenon.


    In an instant, Wang Kai opened his eyes.


    After a journey, Wang Xiong felt as if he had experienced a lifetime.


    After the vicissitudes of life, suddenly opened his eyes, a beautiful figure, pretty standing not far away, looking at too one, smiling.


    Under that smile, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, spreading all the worries in Wang Xiong''s heart.


    "You''re back!" The woman said gently.


    "After Green ring Too one eye slightly moist.


    However, at the moment of moist, is happy moist, there are some fear. Afraid that it''s wrong to guess.


    "Heaven!" Su Qinghuan''s eyes are also moist.


    "Houtu, Houtu? It''s really you, that''s great, it''s great! " Wang Xiong can''t wait to embrace Su Qinghuan.


    At this moment, it seems that he wants to rub Su Qinghuan into his body. The excitement of that moment and the excitement of recovering after losing make Wang Xiong want to continue this moment until the end of time.


    "Husband, we met again, we met again. I thought that...!" Su Qinghuan is also excited to cry.


    They hugged each other, and finally they had a deep kiss. Finally, they intertwined.


    A day later, the two talents went out of the training room again.


    While many officials were waiting for him, Wang Kai ignored him. He just held Su Qinghuan''s hand and held it tightly, as if he were afraid of losing Su Qinghuan.


    "When did you think of your past life?" Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan.


    "When you killed the corpse of shebi once, the blood of the ancestor wizard dissipated and rushed into my brain, which seemed to arouse my memory. However, it was not until two days ago that I digested the memory of my previous life and came to you immediately, so...!" Su Qing is in warm judo."Houtu...!" Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan gently.


    "After the earth has become the past, in this life, I still call Su Qinghuan!" Su Qing is in warm judo.


    "Qinghuan, Huanqing world, and the woman surnamed Su I told you at the beginning? So, you became Su Qinghuan in your reincarnation? " Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan.


    "I don''t know. Maybe God wants me to be like this, my husband. No matter what, I''m still me." Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Kai gently.


    "Three lives, three generations, I let you suffer, this life, I will not bear you!" Wang Xiong holds Su Qinghuan''s hand, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "My heart is not bitter, because of you, so, three generations, my heart is sweet!" Su Qing is in warm judo.


    Gently pick up Su Qinghuan again, two people hold quietly.


    At this moment, some palace maids and officials in the distance were all staring at each other. They knew that Su Qinghuan might become the Empress Dowager. However, no one thought that his majesty and Empress Dowager were developing so fast that they didn''t care about the presence of outsiders?


    Han Fei, Zhang Ru and Nangong Lang had reported something urgent. They also looked at each other and showed a bitter smile. They knew that no one could disturb his majesty at this moment.


    For a long time.


    "Husband, what happened after my incarnation and reincarnation?" Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Later,......!" Wang Xiong described all that happened to Su Qinghuan.


    "Nu Wa? How could she watch the death of human beings? What''s more, Hongjun and Sanqing slaughtered all living beings? They, they can be saints in this way? " Su Qinghuan stares at the incredible way.


    "Yes, I have made an appointment with my elder brother. If I go again next time, the layout of a group of saints will be totally upset." Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Houyi, a bastard, shouldn''t have connived at him at the beginning." Su Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about that. Next, we have our own way!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "My husband, those days when I was Meng Po, I had a muddle headed life. I can''t remember much. I just remember that there was a time when Nu Wa came to me and reincarnated into reincarnation with the soul of Ali''s sister. You should be careful!" Su Qinghuan was worried.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    For a "dead" woman, Su Qinghuan has nothing to eat vinegar. He cares about Wang Xiong every word.


    "Husband, I now understand why Mr. Han is the wheel of Dharma. I can arrange it correctly!" Su Qinghuan said with a bitter smile.


    "The wheel of Dharma? Mr. Han said that it was the Legalists'' thought that reshaped the three thousand heavenly way? " Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan.


    Su Qinghuan nodded: "yes, humanity is the way of heaven. The way of heaven is broken. As long as the human race does not die, the way of heaven will recover."


    "Why?"


    "Because the human race is the body of Tao and the body of heaven! The operation of the human body coincides with the operation law of the three thousand heavenly way. The Terran, created by Pangu as the prototype, has tremendous merits and virtues. Similarly, the Terran will be greatly prosperous. Even if the fourth Yuanhui, which is now suffering from the heaven and earth, the Terran is still the leading role in the world, because the Terran is the most correct existence! " Su Qinghuan explained.


    "The human body, coincides with the operation law of the three thousand heavenly way?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, I think, at that time, Nuwa couldn''t even master the three thousand heavenly principles. How could she realize the human race? Maybe, it''s not her who created the Terran, or it''s not just her. It''s just that she finally picked the fruit of creating the Terran! " Su Qinghuan explained.


    "It''s not only her who created the Terran, but others..." Too squint.


    "Fuxi!" Su Qinghuan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Nuwa, the demon of snake body, Fuxi, the demon of dragon body, has half of the blood of dragon. He is the most intelligent strong man born after the killing of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. He and Nvwa were husband and wife. At that time, Emperor Jun was not born, but Fuxi was not brave and cruel. It was said that he was good at deducing everything in the world, so he was willing to create human race A great effort has been made to order Su Qinghuan said solemnly.


    "Fuxi? Nuwa''s husband? " A little bit curious.


    "The human body coincides with the three thousand heavenly principles. In my year, I incarnated reincarnation and reincarnated nearly two yuan meetings. How many Terrans passed through reincarnation made me have a certain understanding of the human race. Therefore, I have more knowledge of the three thousand heavenly way than Han Fei. They deduce it out of nothing, and I have a reference to row, so I can arrange it!" Su Qinghuan said solemnly.


    "If you can arrange, it''s better! If you can, continue to line up! " Too much nodding.


    "No, husband, I don''t think it''s necessary to arrange the roulette of Dharma." Su Qinghuan shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "According to Mr. Han, in the era of a hundred schools of thought, each school had its own roulette of heaven, Taoism, Confucianism, Mohism, Buddhism and Taoism. In fact, they were all mixed with their own theories and ideas. There were deviations, but they still thought they were right, huh?" Su Qinghuan showed a sneer."What do you mean?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Husband, I''ll rearrange a roulette for you. With my understanding of the Terran in my reincarnation, it''s absolutely no worse than theirs. There''s something wrong with their order. I''ll rearrange you with the most primitive and standard one!" Su Qinghuan said solemnly.


    "Er!" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "Or" Dongdao roulette "? how? Dongqin belongs to you. It''s called Dongdao roulette. I can deduce as much as I can, and I can guarantee more than theirs! " Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Qinghuan, who thinks about everything for himself, Wang Xiong feels warm in his heart. He doesn''t say thank you. He just gently embraces Su Qing in his arms.


    Su Qinghuan''s face is also blooming with a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 60

    Eastern Qin Xianting, study!


    Wang Xiong sat behind his desk and looked through the memorials sent by the eastern Qin Dynasty this year.


    "The humanitarian alliance has been unified?" Wang Xiong looked at the officials in front of him.


    "Yes, your majesty, now, there is no humanitarian alliance. In the east of Dongsheng Dizhou, there is only me, the eastern Qin Xianting!" Han Fei said solemnly.


    "Is there a big rebel in this dispatch?" Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a wry smile: "it is also thanks to your Majesty''s prestige. Even after decades of separation, the people in the world still know his Majesty''s name. Hearing that his majesty founded the country of Eastern Qin, the people are even more elated. Where is the great resistance! Your majesty, your prestige in Dongsheng Dizhou is too high


    Han Fei opened his mouth and many officials nodded.


    In this year, except for the former king of Jinxian who was extremely lost, all officials felt that it was unprecedented smooth. Although the common people have experienced many wars and chaos in recent years, they are certainly not as comfortable as those in the Xianting era of Kunlun. When Taiyi supreme emperor returns, they are all United. To the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty, they were obedient to their words. If Han Fei''s laws were not too strict, many officials would not be able to restrain their selfish intentions.


    Three times this year, Enke gathered countless talents. I heard that emperor Dongqin was Taiyi, and they rushed to the examination room one by one.


    "People''s hearts can be expected!" There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    All the officials were excited. Only Nangong Lang of the Ministry of household had a black face from the beginning to the end.


    Wang Xiong knew why nangonglang had a black face. All the officials also understood that it was too expensive for the eastern Qin Dynasty to collect the territory. Even if the territory was collected peacefully, all kinds of preferential policies also cost countless money. Could Nangong Lang, who was in charge of the accounts, not have a black face?


    It''s just that at the moment, Wang Xiong''s first meeting did not break out.


    "Your Majesty, you can also see that in one year, our eastern Qin Xianting collected a large amount of territory in the East, which has caused a lot of resistance from the surrounding forces. The South and dikun Xianting have already sent troops to our eastern Qin!" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Send out troops, crane King Valley?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the Hewang Valley is very barren, and there are not many people there. Moreover, there are some crane people who roam around and do not want to submit to our eastern Qin Xianting. At the moment, they are besieged by the dikun Xianting army. Your majesty, we should take this opportunity to send troops to some fortresses in kunxianting, because I have inquired that the troops of these fortresses are flocking to the Hewang valley Lost, your majesty Zhang rudun was in charge of Taoism.


    "Crane King Valley? A group of crane people live? Oh Wang Xiong showed an unexpected joy.


    "Your Majesty?" Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "No, this crane King Valley, I want to protect it!" Wang Xiong said firmly in his eyes.


    "Ah? Your majesty, the crane King Valley doesn''t agree with me in the eastern Qin Dynasty. It''s said that in the former times of Kunlun Xianting, you didn''t add color to your Majesty''s previous life. Why do you do it for them...! " Zhang Ru frowned.


    "If I guess well, uncle he, it''s there!" A slight smile flashed across the corner of Wang Kai''s mouth.


    "Er!" Zhang Ru did not know what to say for a moment.


    "What''s more, with uncle he there, he Wanggu must have entered the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Taiyi said solemnly.


    He Jianzhi? Zhang Ru knew that he Jianzhi used to come out of baikuandizhou. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a celestial sword. A crane demon without a root could persuade the mysterious crane King Valley to turn to Dongqin?


    "Yes Zhang Ru could only nod in doubt.


    "I remember that dikun Xianting and Tianxun mountain have been fighting all the time. How did dikun Xianting suddenly invade our eastern Qin territory by backhand?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I don''t know. I only know that a few days ago, the battle with Tianxun mountain stopped suddenly, and a large number of troops were dispatched to the valley of crane king!" Zhang Ru shook her head.


    Wang Xiong gently tapped on the desk with his fingers, and his face was gloomy: "do you know where uncle he is going to shut up?"


    "Sire, Dongsheng Dizhou, Tiandi, Tiandi, Renshen, Guigu, five major forces. Now, the humanitarian alliance has completely become our eastern Qin territory. It''s just too fast. Tianxun mountain, dikun Xianting, Shenwang Pavilion and Guigu pure land have not thought that I ate the humanitarian alliance in one year. At the moment, one by one must be red eyed. Dikun Xianting invaded our eastern Qin territory. The specific reason is unknown They must be trying to test us, and the other three forces must want to bite a piece of meat from Dongqin. Your majesty, you can''t help it Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Newspaper!" A bodyguard entered the upper study.


    "Your Majesty, heaven punishes the mountain and sends an emissary! Please see your majesty The guard said respectfully.


    "Newspaper!" Another bodyguard enters the upper study.


    "Your Majesty, God King''s pavilion, send an emissary! Please see your majesty Another guard said respectfully.


    In the library, there was a sudden silence.


    Wang Xiong also laughed: "Mr. Han''s inference is right. The man with red eyes is still coming!"


    -------------


    Dongsheng Dizhou, South, dikun Xianting, a dark hall.


    Jumang and Dijiang respectfully worship a figure on the dark dragon chair."Your Majesty, the sword array in the valley of crane king is really fierce, and it''s hard to break it!" Sentence mang frowned.


    "Are you sure your life wheel is broken?" The earth on the Dragon chair, the Immortal Emperor, said lightly.


    "Yes, you have also checked it. It''s useless!" Sentence mang wry smile way.


    "So you don''t know about the end of the Lich age?" The earthly Immortal Emperor said lightly.


    "I''m incompetent!" Sentence mang wry smile way.


    "I don''t blame you, because you did everything according to the arrangement of the high priest. Although you come back, the high priest will do the next thing well. It''s just the portrait of the crane ancestor. Why do you give it to me now?" The earthly Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "We...!" Sentence mang burst into a bitter smile.


    In the past, when he Zu rose in the north, Jumang and other zuwus did not care about it. Or did he show such a powerful power in fighting against the corpse, who would have noticed him?


    "Your Majesty, what do you do to the crane ancestor...!" Emperor Jiang did not understand.


    "He Zu, it''s He Jian''s crossing away!" The earthly Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "What? He Jianzhi? Taiyi''s man? " Jumang and Dijiang changed their faces.


    "My men? Hum! If you don''t know anything, you dare to delay me, the high priest? " Dikun Xiandi said coldly.


    "We, we don''t know. Hezu only colluded with Taiyi in this crossing. Before, no one thought that hezu and Taiyi had a relationship, so...!" Sentence mang worried.


    "I don''t care whether you know it or not, and no matter what happened in the history afterwards, since I know that hezu is he Jianzhi now, I can''t keep him! Take his life wheel as soon as possible Dikun Xiandi said coldly.


    "But we don''t know where he Jianzhi is." Dijiang worried.


    Sentence mang but suddenly face a change: "Xiandi, you mean, he Jianzhi in the crane King Valley?"


    "Yes, in Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty, I sent people to search all the news about Wang Xiong. Is it not enough to learn from the disaster of Zhang Ru and nangonglang? There are still a group of important officials under Wang Xiong whose whereabouts are still unknown. Hum, however, he Jianzhi has been seen by someone. It is in the valley of sword king. I want you to bring the head of He Jian to see me! " Dikun Xiandi said coldly.


    "Yes Jumang and Dijiang should be heard.


    -------------


    Dongsheng Dizhou, the sky, above the LingXiao palace.


    Among the clouds and mist, like a fairy in a hurry, into the LingXiao palace, immediately kneel down.


    "I''d like to report to the leader of the pavilion that Wang Xionghao doesn''t know what''s good or bad. His subordinates led the pavilion to Lingxiao city and said that my God King pavilion would help him deal with the invasion of the earth and earth immortal court, but he didn''t want to!" The kneeling fairy looked gloomy.


    "Oh?"


    In the cloud shrouded LingXiao palace, a group of immortals who were originally watching the singing and dancing suddenly got a meal, but the God King Pavilion master who was in the throne was a meal.


    "Wang Xiong? How dare you


    "By him? A newly promoted Xianting wants to deal with dikun Xianting? "


    "Ridiculous, this tiger king Zun is reincarnated, really do not know good or bad!"


    "The cabinet master praised him, but he didn''t know what was good or bad. It was ridiculous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of immortals suddenly showed disdain.


    In the cloud, the Lord of the God King Pavilion held the wine bottle and showed a sneer: "originally, I wanted to give this king Kai some luck and let him submit to my God King Pavilion, but he? Oh


    "Don''t be angry, or go down and extinguish the majesty?" A man flattered.


    "Well, you are also the true God of Dongsheng Dizhou. Go and let him know what is the true God. When Wang Xiong is ready, bring him to see me!" God King Pavilion master drinks wine, light voice way.


    "Yes The real man said respectfully.


    -----------


    Dongsheng Dizhou, West, Tianxun mountain, a hall in Tianxun mountain.


    A burly man in a red robe, drinking tea, kneeling in front of an immortal.


    "Wang Xiong refused?" The man in red took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "Yes, the mountain Lord, when I mention helping them deal with the earth and the immortal court, he will drive people away!" The fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, the kitten that my cousin kept at that time is really of character. Hehe, this Dongsheng Dizhou was my cousin''s at that time. As a pet, he also wanted to occupy the owner''s things? Ridiculous Heaven punishes mountain Lord sneer way.


    "Yes The immortal is also vicious.


    "How''s that little guy from Phoenix Mountain?" Tianxun mountain is the main voice.


    "Mountain master, what you mean is Na Ji Niannian?" That fairy is wonderful.


    "Ji Niannian? Hehe, Ji family, no one will recognize him. I wish he would die. Let''s call him Zhou Niannian. I''ll put him in the front line to deal with the dikun Xianting army. How about it? Is he still alive? " The master of Tianxun mountain asked in a low voice."Well, it seems not. Zhou Niannian, the leader of the army, is a good hand. His people are loyal to him and sing all the way, but he has made a lot of contributions." The fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? His accomplishments are not high! " The master of Tianxun mountain frowned.


    "Yes, but there seems to be some secret method of soul, and it''s very powerful to lead the soldiers to fight, so...!" The fairy worried.


    "Zhou Niannian? Not only did not die on the battlefield, but also mixed up with wind and water. Ha ha, this makes me hard to explain to the other side of Fenghuang mountain. In this case, let him lead his troops and take his own soldiers to the crane King Valley! " Tianxun mountain is the main voice.


    "To the valley of crane king? Help Wang Xiong resist the army of dikun Xianting? " The fairy was slightly stunned.


    "Help dikun Xianting, break the valley of crane king!" Tianxun mountain master drank a cup of tea and said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 61

    Lingxiao city!


    As for the Shenwang Pavilion and Tianxun mountain, Wang Xiong naturally drove them away. There was no need and did not want to deal with them. There was not much time in the eastern Qin Dynasty. There was no time to waste time on them. If you want to fight, come! Wang Xiong has never been afraid of anyone!


    One by one, the golden immortals were sent to the front line, near the crane King Valley. However, there is no good news from crane King Valley.


    In a side hall.


    Ye helianjiang and Wang Xiong drink tea and listen to a report from a giant light war commander.


    "Dikun Xianting, Li magic army?" Wang Xiong squints at Ju Guang Zhan Shuai.


    "Yes, dikun Xianting is sending more and more troops to Hewang valley. Even Dijiang Zhenshen has called out a Li demon army of dikun Xianting, which is extremely fierce. The sword array of Hewang Valley can''t support any more. We can''t hold on to several golden immortals of Eastern Qin Dynasty to help us!" Ju Guang Zhan Shuai frowned.


    "Li magic army? I have heard that there are nine Li magic armies in dikun Xianting! Each of them is said to have the power to pacify a low-level immortal court. Among them, there are countless real immortals and many golden immortals. They are ferocious and abnormal? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "I have also heard that the emperor of dikun, named Chiyou, had an invincible army of Jiuli. In the past, a Xianting wanted to take over Dongsheng Dizhou and contacted with Chiyou''s Jiuli army, which angered Chiyou. As a result, that Xianting was completely destroyed by the Jiuli army, and even pursued to another Dizhou, the capital of Xianting, which killed the imperial capital of Xianting, and this was the first time to lay the foundation Chiyou''s fierce reputation has also established the ferocity of the Jiuli army! " Ye Helian River sank.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Me? I''m not afraid! However, I will be very careful with Chiyou! " Ye Helian River solemn road.


    "In this case, you can stay in LingXiao City, and I will go to the crane King Valley in person." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Ye helianjiang was slightly stunned.


    "Besides going to see what''s strange about this army of Li demons, the report of the war came from the embers. The Sirius group met an interesting team in the valley of crane king!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Strange team? It''s not dikun Xianting? " Ye helianjiang said curiously.


    "Heaven punishes the mountain, the leader cries, Ji Niannian! Description of the remaining embers, this Ji Niannian, will be no phase of the devil map Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Wuxiangtianmo map? Isn''t that gate destroyed? " Ye Helian river was astonished.


    "Yes, I went to destroy it before I was reincarnated. Therefore, only I know the Wuxiang Tianmo map, and now there is another person who understands it? Ha ha...! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Ji Niannian? I haven''t heard of such a person. You go, is he the remnant of that clan? " Ye helianjiang worried.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "maybe it''s my disciple!"


    "Eh?"


    ---------------


    Dongsheng Dizhou, Southeast, the place where the eastern Qin Xianting and dikun Xianting meet, outside the Hewang valley. By a stream.


    Around the stream, there are several Phoenix patrolling, and an army is resting.


    "Lord, that day, the wolf group, a group of bone wolves, could not be killed. Moreover, each was extremely fierce. In this war, a large number of our soldiers and soldiers were injured!" A burly general looked ugly.


    "Well, the Sirius didn''t get any good, so they didn''t lose?" Another burly general said fiercely.


    "Lord, I think the God punishes the mountain Lord, he just sent us to deal with the crane King Valley on purpose. What''s the matter? We don''t share the hatred of heaven with the earthly immortal court, but we have to help them deal with the crane King Valley. Bah!"


    "General Zhang, keep your voice down. Don''t say evil words from the God punishing mountain Lord. If it spreads out, you will make it difficult for him to do it!"


    "Who dares to pass it on? Who dares to disadvantageous the Lord? I, Lao Zhang, will be the first to kill him


    "General Zhang is right. He is not happy to help dikun Xianting! How many of our brothers died in the hands of the legions? Now help them in turn? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the generals were indignant and scolded. At the same time, they surrounded the central Lord with respect in their eyes.


    However, the chief of the generals is a young boy, at most a teenager. At the moment, he seems to have a general temperament of commander. At least, the admiration of all the officers and men to the youth is not like a trace of hypocrisy.


    The youth looks very young, but at the moment, the eyes seem to be mature.


    The young man stood up with his hands down, but all of them were still and looked at him together.


    "There is no invincible opponent in the world. We should know ourselves and know the enemy and win every battle! Bone wolf, according to the information I have read in the past, is a wolf clan, devouring the spirit of bone Dao. They must have weaknesses. Even if there are no weaknesses, I can help them find their weaknesses! This time, we have seen the bone wolf, and we know how to deal with it The boy squinted.


    "Well, my Lord, you also know that?" A general said in surprise.


    "Read more. You came out of Fenghuang mountain with me. There is too much available knowledge in the library of Fenghuang mountain. In the era of hundreds of schools of thought, the strategists had annotations. In the past, Sun Tzu led the army to fight against bone demons." The boy explained."Well, the library? That book is so crazy. It''s only in a few years that we can read so many books. How can we have that ability? " A general said with a wry smile.


    "I used to be taught by an uncle!" The boy said with a smile.


    "Eh?" A group of subordinates do not understand the way.


    "Well, the mountain Lord asked us to send troops to the crane King Valley. Are we afraid of Sirius now? Take a rest first. After an hour, come to my big tent and see me break this Sirius group for you to see and learn hard. You should take charge of it alone in the future The boy said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    All the officers and men had a rest.


    And the youth, but slowly to the side of the big tent, followed by a young man.


    "My Lord, heaven punishes the mountain Lord. I have no good intention!" The pro follower clenched his fist and said with hatred.


    The boy was silent for a while, and did not refute.


    "My Lord, the Lord of Tianxun mountain, obviously wants to harm you and send you to the battlefield of dikun Xianting. That''s just the case. Now he has sent you to Xianting of Eastern Qin Dynasty to pull hatred. Is it too long for us to live?" His face was ugly.


    "I know!" The boy said coldly.


    "Why did the Lord..."


    "They are taking advantage of my mother''s seclusion to try to harm me. I didn''t understand it before. I could listen to my uncle''s words. After reading those books, I understood. Ha ha, they didn''t dare to deal with me openly, so they played these low-level means? From Fenghuang mountain to the day of punishment? Hum The boy said coldly.


    "Otherwise, let''s leave this day to punish the mountain. As long as the LORD goes there, the brothers will surely follow. With the master''s ability and our loyalty, we will surely be able to make a great contribution to the Lord. Don''t be punished by the God again!" He frowned.


    "No way!" The young man looked ugly.


    "Why?"


    "If we leave, we will hit them in the middle, and they will charge us with betraying the Phoenix Mountain, and we can kill at will. I don''t want to give them an excuse to wait for my mother to get out of the gate! " The boy is holding the fist.


    "But will the Lord''s mother take care of us?" I''m worried.


    The boy''s look was complicated. The mother of a teenager is too weak to be a teenager.


    "Well, you go down first, and I''ll think about how to deal with Sirius!" The boy said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The pro left with a sigh.


    However, the boy showed a wry smile: "my mother does not care about me, but she is my mother after all, uncle. I haven''t seen you for a long time. If only I could see you again, would you give me some advice?"


    ----------


    outside Jianwang valley.


    Embers step, cold looking at a group of wolves. Most of the green wolves have injuries in their bodies, licking the wounds one by one.


    "The team of Tianxun mountain is inferior to us in strength. What''s the matter? The whole army is out, but they can''t be captured? Are they all hurt? Tell me, what were you thinking? It''s the first time that I''ve beaten such a coward! " The embers stare at a group of green wolves.


    "My Lord, we were careless before. Let''s do it again. We''ll make sure that group of guys look good."


    "Yes, we were attacked by several Phoenix before. Who could have thought that they still had Phoenix?"


    "My Lord, you also met a Phoenix. You should know the power of that Phoenix. We...!"


    "My Lord, next time, next time, make sure they look good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ember squinted and was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    In this case, we can''t blame a group of green wolves. After all, the other party is really fierce. At the beginning, the Sirius regiment has not made a move. When Yu Jin commanded some officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty to try out, the other party repeatedly defeated his own officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty with odd tricks.


    The young man on the other side, called Ji Niannian, is really a powerful role. It was the first time that Yu Jin suffered such a setback since he led the army.


    Later, some lost in a hurry, and led the Sirius group to attack the enemy with all their strength. As a result, he was ambushed by the other side, which was obviously better than that of the other party. As a result, in order to prevent the general officers and soldiers from suffering heavy losses, they had to retreat.


    This is also the first time the embers have fought such a cowardly battle.


    He pinched his fist, and a fierce fire flashed in his eyes. He wanted to fight with Nagi Niannian and take him down.


    ------------------


    Wang Xiong arrived at a city outside Jianwang valley.


    "See your majesty!" Some soldiers in the city exclaimed in surprise.


    "Where are the embers?" Wang Xiong looked forward to the soldiers.


    "Lord Yu, the army that inquired about Tianxun mountain is resting in Hongze valley. With a group of Sirius regiments, they go straight to attack! It''s been a few hours now The general said with a smile.


    "Hongze Valley? What is that place? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s a swamp, bare, with steep mountain forests outside, but it''s a place that nobody wants to go to. But even though Nanji Niannian is so cunning, we still find it!" The general said with a smile.Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows: "swamp? Who will go to the marsh to rest and hide? Embers, embers, this year too many smooth, become impetuous, ambush in it


    "Ah?" The general was stunned.


    "Lead the way to hongzegu!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 62

    Hongze Valley!


    A huge swamp land, said to be a swamp, is a huge mire, the vast mire, set off surging mud waves.


    "Boom!"


    Layer upon layer of mud waves soared into the sky, as if there were a large number of ferocious objects inside. However, they could not come out at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the head of a bone wolf emerged from the huge sea of mud, but it was the wolf''s head at the moment, and his face was angry.


    However, trapped in the mire, the embers can''t come out. Even if the cultivation of the embers has reached the peak of the true immortal, it''s useless, because in addition to the mire, there are countless elastic ropes like bandages to bind and wrap the bone wolves.


    Bone wolf''s power is huge, but elastic band, but again and again in the discharge of his strength, even if the band can not unload all the strength, is there still mud? Mud pool surging, in dragging down the strength of a bone wolf in the mire sea.


    What is the use of towering power? Overcome the strong with softness, so that the big strength of bone wolf can not play out.


    "My Lord, I''m entangled, I can''t get out!"


    "Me too, my Lord. I''m in the deep of the mire. It''s so elastic that I can''t earn it!"


    "I''m in a trap, my Lord, we''re in a trap!"


    "Let go of me, have the ability, let go of me, we will have a fight!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the mirze, there was a burst of voice from the Sirius.


    In the outside world, countless Ji Niannian''s generals and soldiers are just lining up in an array to attract more and more bone Wolves under the mud.


    Bone wolf is invulnerable, and the wound can be recovered. But, what''s the use of that? At the moment, the advantages can not be exerted at all.


    Even with fire, it''s useless. In the mire, the firepower is not enough. Moreover, around the mire, an array has been set up to eliminate the advantages of bone wolves one by one.


    The sky, flying a Phoenix, all from the mud in the bone wolf, were hit hard, into the depths of the mire.


    This mire is like the killer of Sirius.


    The embers are even more angry, and they are entangled most at the moment.


    "Roar, let me go, you little liar, you cheat me!" The head of the ember peeped out from the mud and looked at Ji Niannian, the top of a mountain not far away.


    After Ji Niannian''s death, standing a group of generals, now also one by one excited incomparably.


    "My Lord, ha ha ha, my Lord, I''ve got a good plan to abolish this group of Sirius. Ha ha, my Lord, they are all abandoned!" A general said excitedly.


    Ji Niannian also clenched his fist, and at the moment he showed a hyperactive look: "uncle once taught me that there is no invincible existence in the world, but he has not found his weakness. If he finds his weakness, he will be worthless, ha ha ha!"


    "The uncle the Lord often mentioned should be a wonderful man?" A general said curiously.


    "Yes Ji Niannian recalled.


    "Little liar, have the ability to fight a fair fight? What''s the point of playing these plots? " The embers ate the muddy water and wanted to enrage Ji Niannian.


    Ji Niannian stood on the mountain with a cold smile: "conspiracy? Hehe, Yu Jin, I heard that several officials in the eastern Qin Xianting were all thoughtful and resourceful. I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief would become so stupid when he was handed over to you! "


    "I''m not...!" The embers were gloomy.


    "It''s not that I''ve given you too much sweetness before? Ha ha ha, do you think that you have just chased down to Hongze Valley, we fled, and even some soldiers were seriously injured by you. Is that really your ability? Well, you haven''t seen it yet? Because of your greed, we are ready to ambush, the whole army is destroyed Ji Niannian said triumphantly.


    "You The embers are depressed to vomit blood.


    Clearly, the Sirius group is stronger, and they can crush each other, but at this moment, they become turtles in a jar, and the embers have not enjoyed this treatment for a long time.


    I learned that Ji Niannian was camped here and was caught off guard at the first time. Even Ji Niannian was injured by his first shock and fled all the way here. But who knows, everything is fake? Fake?


    "Well, even if we are trapped by you, how can we not? Can you hurt us? It''s going to take a long time. When the army of Dongqin comes back, we''ll see who can run away! " The remaining embers are unwilling to be cruel.


    Bone wolf is indeed invulnerable. Although trapped, Ji nianian''s army has no choice but to be trapped all the time.


    Yu Jin is full of depression in his heart, knowing that he lost miserably, but, verbally, he doesn''t admit defeat.


    "The eastern Qin Xianting collected all the territory of the humanitarian alliance in one year. This year, you have been a marshal all the way, singing all the way, and winning many victories everywhere. Just like you, half of my army can defeat. Ridiculous, marshal Dongqin? Ha ha ha, that''s your level? " Ji Niannian sneered.


    "After all, I collected a large area of territory. I just didn''t check it for a while just now..." The embers said fiercely."No, it''s not you who collect the territory of the alliance of humanity, but your king. Tai Yi''s reincarnation and his prestige have collected all the territory of the alliance. Even if a fool leads the army, under the prestige of Tai Yi''s reincarnation, he can also collect the territory of the alliance of humanity. And you, do you think it''s all your credit? Ridiculous Ji Niannian sneered.


    "Me The remaining ember''s face was stiff.


    The successive victories of this year really made Yu Jin forget himself. When facing Ji nianian''s army, he thought it was a year''s battle. He wanted to defeat all the weak in front of his absolute strength.


    Until now, the embers deeply regret.


    Not only is the strength of the army far weaker than that of the army?


    "A soldier is an important matter of a country. If you know yourself and know the enemy, you will win a hundred battles. If you don''t know yourself, you will lose a hundred battles! You are still too weak! " Ji Niannian says faintly.


    The remaining ember is said by Ji Niannian, a mouthful of old blood is going to gush out.


    But, at the moment, the ember could not object to it, and regretted it for a while.


    Not far away, Ji Niannian is a light breath. Because, after all, the strength of the embers is too strong, and the elastic winding belt and mud Ze will reach the limit. If the embers collide at all costs, they will break the entanglement.


    Once the embers are out of trouble, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the good thing is that they hit the self-confidence of the embers and dissipated the spirit of the embers with words. As long as the embers let out that breath, it''s not a worry.


    Ji Niannian is holding his fist with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a voice came from afar.


    "Do you understand? The embers A thick voice came from far away.


    The sudden voice made everyone''s face change.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!" The embers were suddenly overjoyed.


    "Welcome to your majesty!" Mud Ze, a group of green wolves immediately excited called.


    But Ji Niannian''s officers and men are crazy.


    Although all the officers and men believed in Ji Niannian''s ability and even trapped the embers, they knew that Taiyi was so powerful that he could open up an immortal court and play a simple role?


    Now, it is the limit to trap the Sirius. If there is any help from Dongqin, it will be bad.


    Everyone looked up to the top of another mountain not far away.


    However, Wang Xiong, dressed in a white Dragon Robe, stepped on the top of a mountain and looked coldly at the embers in the mud.


    Just also excited and ecstatic embers, see Wang Kai that cold eyes, suddenly a thrill.


    "My majesty The ember immediately bowed his head and felt ashamed.


    "In one year, the vigilance of Sirius has become so weak? Yu Jin, you are so disappointing to me. If you are not qualified for the position of Marshal, there is no need for the wolf group to exist that day. It is not necessary to disband it early! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Yu Jin''s eyes were red: "Your Majesty, minister, I''m sorry to trust your majesty, Minister...!"


    In the mire, all the Sirius in the Sirius group were silent at the moment.


    "You are not ashamed to trust me, but you don''t care about your life and death, wolf? I remember being one of the most alert animals. Look at you, what are you doing now? Today, logically speaking, you should be dead! " Wang Kai looked at the embers coldly.


    "Your Majesty, the guilty minister is incompetent!" The embers were red in their eyes and regretted at the moment.


    Break up the Sirius? Yu Jin understood how much trust his majesty had placed in the Sirius regiment, which was almost an army brought out by his majesty alone, but now his majesty is so disgraced.


    At this moment, the embers did not even dare to ask Wang Xiong for mercy. I have no face to ask for mercy.


    The sea of nizehai, which has just been fluctuating, is as calm as death at the moment, only the low cry of the wolves comes from the bottom of the mud lake.


    Looking at the Sirius group in front of him, he knew that he regretted it, and Wang Kai also breathed softly.


    Wang Xiong understood that Yu Jin had a great responsibility for the result of today''s war. However, it was also the leader of Ji Niannian, who led a huge trap psychologically. But at the moment, Wang Kai had to beat the embers. If the embers had fallen into Ji nianian''s pit a year ago, it would have been impossible for the whole army to be destroyed.


    "Victory or defeat is a common business of soldiers. I allow you to lose, but I do not allow you to be defeated by such a low-level mistake. From today on, the Sirius regiment will be reduced to the Sirius camp! If you make such a low-level mistake again, let it go! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Is the Sirius regiment reduced to Sirius camp?


    Embers, wolves suddenly eyes a bright, one by one from just panic into ecstasy, do not need to remove the flag?


    "Thank you, I will never do it again! If you do it again, bring up your head and see you! " The embers roared.


    "If you do it again, bring up your head and see you!" A group of Sirius, also is the shame indignant roar.


    When your majesty gives you another chance, the wolves are all grateful. Under the feeling of surviving, they secretly swear that they will never be arrogant again.


    The wolves were overjoyed, but the army on the other side was anxious.


    At the moment, there is not much power to deal with others, and the eastern Qin Xianting, but the Immortal Emperor? This, this is the rhythm of the end.It is said that the Immortal Emperor once slaughtered golden immortals like pigs and dogs, and killed real gods like chickens. Now, we are all exposed. Can we still run away?


    "My Lord, you go away, we stop!"


    "Come on, escort the Lord away!"


    "No, come on, take the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The frightened guards of all the officers and men read to Ji Niannian, showing anxious and solemn colors one by one.


    However, at the moment, Ji Niannian, looking at Wang Xiong at the top of the mountain not far away, is not only not worried, but also has an incredible surprise in his eyes.


    "Uncle? How is it you? " Ji Niannian jumps at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "My Lord, be careful!" A crowd of soldiers exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty, watch out for the liar!" The ember also exclaimed.


    But Ji Niannian''s speed is too fast, and he reaches the peak where Wang Xiong is. In all people''s incredible eyes, he threw himself into Wang Xiong''s arms.


    "Uncle, I finally see you again!" Ji Niannian''s excited voice trembled.


    However, Wang Kai stroked Ji Niannian''s head and said with a gentle smile: "little guy, you''ve finally grown up!"


    The ember glared at her eyes


    General Zhang glared in his eyes


    All the soldiers, the Phoenix and the green Wolf were staring at each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 63

    Ji Niannian is only in her teens. Even though she has seen more life and death and intrigues over the years, she is still in her teens. Perhaps there are only two relatives in Ji Niannian''s heart, one is the mother with a weak personality, and the other is the uncle who is really good to him.


    In the past, I was naive and ignorant. After listening to my uncle''s words and going back to read a lot of books, Ji Niannian realized how dangerous she was.


    At the same time, Ji nianian also knew how powerful the "Wuxiang Tianmo Tu" passed on by his uncle was. There were so many books that he could never forget. His soul could also gather the spirits of the gods and Demons and understand those books.


    After understanding, he suddenly found out how dangerous he was. Except for the king of Xilin, the strong men of Fenghuang Mountain seemed to be crowding out themselves.


    Therefore, Ji Niannian is very grateful to his uncle. At the same time, he also regards his uncle as a real family member.


    Suddenly see Wang Xiong, Ji Niannian is also shocked, uncle unexpectedly is East Qin Xian di?


    Can be surprised to be finally reunited by the ecstasy, the moment rushed to uncle, as if held in the heart, with towering grievances, to his uncle in general.


    "Uncle, I finally see you again!" Ji Niannian''s excited voice trembled.


    However, Wang Kai stroked Ji Niannian''s head and said with a gentle smile: "little guy, you''ve finally grown up!"


    "Uncle! How did you become the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty? I, I beat a lot of your people before! And the Sirius Ji Niannian suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what they deserve. It''s better to teach them a lesson, or their tails will be lifted to the sky!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    Wang Xiong is also happy to see Ji Niannian. You know, Ji Niannian is the first disciple that Wang Xiong wants to accept. And I don''t know why. When he sees Ji Niannian, he has a sense of closeness.


    This kind of intimacy, Ji Niannian also has, so, two people are familiar with in an instant.


    But this recognition, to see the embers and Ji nianian''s subordinates, all revealed extremely incomprehensible color, this, this should not be ah.


    However, Wang Xiong and Ji Niannian are chatting happily.


    "Niannian, I remember that you used to call Zhou Niannian. Now, how do you call Ji Niannian?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I don''t know. All the people in Fenghuang Mountain suddenly called me Ji Nian Nian Nian. I asked my mother, but she didn''t say anything. So, I was confused and called Ji nianian!" Ji Niannian said with a bitter smile.


    "I heard that you fought with dikun Xianting before. How could you suddenly...!" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian curiously.


    Ji Niannian shook his head: "the God punishes the mountain Lord, wants to kill me, therefore just let me rush in the front line, let me die!"


    "Let you die?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Yes, Fenghuang mountain, many people want to kill me, but if they can''t kill me blatantly, they will send me to Tianxun mountain, and let the Lord of Tianxun mountain create an accidental death for me. I, I can''t resist, otherwise, it will be regarded as betrayal of Fenghuang mountain, and they will find an excuse!" Ji Niannian said gloomily.


    "You''re in Phoenix Mountain, so dangerous?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I don''t know why!" Ji Niannian said with a bitter smile.


    "In that case, don''t go back and come to uncle!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Really? But...! " Ji Niannian was surprised at first, but at the next moment, her face suddenly turned ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "However, if I betray Tianxun mountain, the master will have an excuse to deal with me that day, and he will be very annoying to my uncle." Ji Niannian said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think uncle can''t even protect you? Don''t worry. If the Lord of Tianxun mountain dares to come to you for trouble, I want him, and he will never come back! " Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Well!" Ji Niannian nodded.


    Just as Ji Niannian agreed.


    Wang Kai''s pupil shrank suddenly and looked at the foot of a mountain in the distance.


    "Oh, there is another mouse hiding? Do you come out by yourself or do I ask you to come out? " Wang Xiong looked at the foot of the mountain coldly.


    "What?" Ji Niannian''s expression moved, and he also followed and looked at the past.


    But I saw that the mountain was gray, and there was no shadow at all.


    "Not coming out? Then you don''t have to come out! " Too cold in my eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, the broken Dong Huang bell suddenly appeared.


    "When!"


    Donghuang bell rings, and in an instant, a sound wave goes straight to the mountain, and the sound waves ripple across the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    A huge mountain, instantly into powder, collapsed and down.


    "Oh!"


    However, when the mountain collapsed, a blackbird soared into the sky and instantly turned into a man in black robe. The man was covered with blood and his clothes were broken.


    "Elder you?" Ji Niannian''s face changed.


    The man in black looked ferociously at Ji Niannian: "Ji Niannian, I''ve heard it all. You not only speak ill of the mountain master, but also betray Tianxun mountain! Betray Phoenix Mountain! You wait, wait for the punishment of Tianxun mountain! You''re dead. No one can save you! ""Have you been following me?" Ji Niannian''s face changed.


    "The mountain master just let me follow because I''m afraid that you will do something against others. Hum, it''s true. If you wait, betray Fenghuang mountain, betray Tianxun mountain, you will always die!" Elder you scolded ferociously.


    After scolding, elder you is about to leave.


    "When!"


    Suddenly, the Dong Huang bell rings again, and a huge sound wave suddenly covers all sides. The void where you elder is suddenly solidified, and the action is difficult.


    "I said, let you go?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You, Wang Xiong!" Elder you''s face changed.


    "Come here yourself or me?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Elder you at the moment, but ferociously looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, not everyone is afraid of you. You''d better not interfere in the affairs of my heaven punishing mountain!"


    "Hehe, I''d better not interfere in the affairs of Tianxun mountain? Tianxun mountain has sent troops to the eastern Qin Dynasty. Do you want me not to interfere? Who are you from? How dare you command me like this Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You don''t know how powerful I am to punish the mountain. When the mountain master is angry, the sky will fall apart. Your sound wave will imprison the void. However, in front of the mountain master, you are nothing. Don''t mind your own business, otherwise,......!" Elder you said fiercely.


    "I''m too lazy to listen to your nonsense. I can''t get through it?" Wang Xiong interrupted and said in a cold voice.


    In the eyes of elder you, there is a sense of disdain for Wang Kai. Naturally, he did not listen to Wang Xiong.


    "Hum! No one can protect this little thing, Wang Xiong, you should die of this heart! If he betrays Tianxun mountain, he will not die well! " With a cold hum, elder you put out his hand.


    The void trembles, and elder you seems to tear open the tight void and leave.


    "Beyond my ability!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Boom


    With a wave of his hand, all of a sudden, black vines sprang up on the earth, which instantly sealed the surroundings of elder you, and twined elder you up in a twinkling of an eye.


    "What?" Elder you''s face changed.


    Elder you struggled quickly, but the more he chopped the black vine, the more general the black vine.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong''s Tianyan, but Wupin Tianyan, its power has increased by many times. The black rattan formed is no longer the same as that of that time. At the moment, it is so powerful.


    "If you don''t want to come, don''t come here!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, elder you is submerged.


    "No, wait, wait!" You elder immediately exclaimed.


    Elder you will be suffocated by the terrible twining power of black vine. Elder you immediately begged for mercy.


    However, Wang Xiong was cold and asked for mercy at the moment, but it was too late. Just now elder you had to go back and report to Ji Niannian that he would not die well. Should he let go?


    "You can''t kill me, ah, Wang Xiong, do you know who the mountain master is? He is the cousin of the emperor of Kunlun. You can''t...! " The elder you in the rattan sea cried in horror.


    "Well? Cousin? " Wang Xiong eyebrows a pick, black rattan stops.


    "Yes, cousins, cousins, my own people, quick, let me go!" You elder exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong said with a sneer: "I didn''t hear of any cousin mentioned by the emperor of Kunlun. When the emperor died, her news was sent to Fenghuang mountain. There were no cousins or cousins standing up to say a word for the emperor of Kunlun!"


    "You Elder you''s face changed.


    "Besides, if the Lord of Tianxun mountain is the cousin of the emperor of Kunlun, what does it have to do with you? You are not the cousin of the Immortal Emperor of Kunlun. Why should I release you? Let you go back to deal with my disciples? Let you go back and let my disciples die? Ha, ha ha, ridiculous Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No!" You elder exclaimed.


    However, at the moment, under the suppression of sound waves, a black vine has grown into elder you''s mouth.


    "Boom


    Elder you explodes in the air, blood splashes in the black vine, and rushes into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Just breaking through the real fairyland, the golden immortal is not stable. He dares to be in front of me and knows nothing about life and death." Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Crash!"


    Countless vines quickly sank into the earth again.


    But Ji Niannian''s subordinates swallowed and salivated. It was a thrill. Fortunately, the Lord and Wang Kai were familiar with each other. Otherwise, no one could escape the scene of vine sea.


    "Uncle, you killed him?" Ji Niannian worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian.


    "I''m not sorry for him, I''m just that elder you is a confidant of Tianxun mountain master. If you kill him, the master will know soon. Then..." Ji Niannian worried.


    "Are you worried about me?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I''m...!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. There is no one who can make me afraid of Dongsheng Dizhou!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well!" Ji Niannian nodded."Gather your men and follow me. I''m afraid you''ll be overwhelmed by the sword King Valley." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Good!" Ji Niannian responds.


    With a wave, Ji Niannian asked his subordinates to quickly withdraw the array and wrap the band. Suddenly, a group of Sirius, such as the embers, scrambled out of the mud.


    At the moment, the Sirius camp was all dejected and depressed. Even if he is extremely angry, he doesn''t dare to be angry with Ji Niannian''s men.


    Because just now, all the wolves heard Wang Xiong''s words. Wang Kai admitted that Ji nianian was his disciple.


    Your majesty is only a disciple. He has just kept the name of Sirius camp. How dare he dare to challenge again.


    "Go Wang Xiong drank softly.


    Big sleeve a swing, with Ji Nian read a group of people toward the distance.


    But after the group left, in a distant forest, at the moment, there is a man swallowing.


    "Come on, go back and report to the mountain master. You is dead! Quick, quick The man cried in horror.


    Maybe it was too far away, or the man''s cultivation was too low, and Wang Xiong didn''t find out. However, even if it is discovered, it doesn''t matter. Since Ji Niannian has been admitted to the eastern Qin Dynasty, such an army can''t hide for a long time. Just now, elder you''s tone is too arrogant. He wants to put Ji to death. How can Wang Xiong tolerate him?


    PS: it''s not easy to hold the annual meeting in gubeishui town in Beijing these days. When other writers finish the meeting, they go to climb the Great Wall, go to the ancient town, go to the hot spring, and play a small card. They spend all their time in their rooms and code characters. It''s hard to do so. But fortunately, there is no need to change. I didn''t let everyone down. I just got home today! Very tired! Take a few days off, find a time to chat with you on the sky. When you have time, please add a WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    , I will inform you as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 64

    Hewang Valley is located in a huge mountain forest. There are many mists in the mountain forest, which is very secret. Beside the Hewang Valley, there is a city called Hecheng in the eastern Qin Dynasty!


    No one can remember who the first city Lord was. However, Hecheng has existed for a very long time. Although there are not many people, here, unlike other cities, the crane people can make some transactions here.


    We should know that the crane people are slaves in the world, not to mention that everyone yells and fights, but everyone regards it as the spirit stone of action, because in the world, it is not a big deal to arrest the crane people for riding and selling.


    Apart from the crane people themselves, no one will fight against injustice for them. This is also the embodiment of the low status of the crane nationality. The practice of the crane people is difficult, and the generation is worse than the other.


    Hecheng can give the crane people what they need for cultivation. Naturally, it is very valuable for the crane people. The valley of crane King naturally tries its best to protect Hecheng.


    I thought that when dikun Xianting sent troops to Hecheng, he Wanggu also sent strong people of the crane nationality to guard the city. But gradually, a group of crane people found something wrong.


    The army of dikun Xianting sent troops to Hecheng, and attracted the strong men of Hewang Valley to help, but they turned the tiger away from the mountain. A large number of strong men in dikun Xianting suddenly went straight to Hewang valley.


    If it had not been for the powerful sword array in the valley of crane king, it would have been broken.


    For a moment, the crane King Valley made a great alarm. One by one, the strong men of the crane clan successively went out of the pass to resist the earthly immortal court.


    However, there are more and more troops in dikun Xianting, and even a Li magic army of dikun Xianting has joined in.


    All of a sudden, the valley of crane king was confronted with unprecedented crisis. Fortunately, the eastern Qin Xianting took action, and the strong men of the eastern Qin Dynasty came one after another.


    "Boom!"


    A roar of cranes is heard outside the valley.


    When Wang Xiong came back with Ji Niannian, there were armies fighting each other around the crane King Valley mountains. It''s like the dikunxianting, a multi-channel army fighting with a multi-channel army of Eastern Qin Xianting.


    "Uncle, Jinxian general transferred from Dongqin Ji Niannian was surprised to see a battlefield in the distance.


    "Yes, I have transferred eight of the golden immortals of the former humanitarian alliance! Eight golden immortals can''t block the army of dikun Xianting. Dikun Xianting is not simple! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    Because in front of me, the whole valley of crane king was shrouded in terror.


    There are 72 huge swords in the four directions. They are like 72 pillars. They are the base of the sword array. They bloom hundreds of millions of sword Qi and form a sword storm. They are extremely vicious.


    "Is this the crane King Valley sword array? So powerful? " Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "This sword array is called" 72 Disha sword array ". It draws the evil spirit of the earth, condenses 72 sword spirits and scatters hundreds of millions of sword Qi. I''m afraid the golden immortal can''t break it! It may even block the first-time Dara Jinxian! " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "So powerful?" Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "Yes, I used to listen to the Emperor The Immortal Emperor of Kunlun said Wang Xiong showed a trace of reminiscence.


    "If so, it''s impossible to break the 72 Disha sword array unless you come to Daluo Jinxian." Ji Niannian recalled.


    "Boom


    At this moment, in the distance, one of the seventy-two huge swords suddenly burst into pieces. The sword Qi suddenly broke out of order and burst into open. As a result, some soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty were injured instantly.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" The embers burst forward.


    However, Wang Xiong had the body protected by the bell of the Eastern Emperor, and his scattered sword Qi could not get close to him.


    "When!" The Eastern Emperor''s bell tolled, and the sword Qi in front of the crowd burst into pieces.


    "Broken? Broken? Is there a big fairy Ji Niannian''s face sank.


    However, Wang Xiong looked along the place where the sword gang was broken. However, he saw that a group of officers and men were rushing forward one after another.


    "It''s not Dara Jinxian, it''s Li magic army!" A Ji Niannian''s subordinates glared angrily.


    "The army of demons?" Wang Xiong looked.


    Sure enough, a group of soldiers with three heads, six arms and eight feet were at the front. These soldiers, each of whom was a foot high, grabbed knives and axes and rushed fiercely into the sword storm.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang...!"


    These monstrous army of Li demons, like copper head and iron bone, are invulnerable. Compared with a group of bone wolves in the Sirius camp, if they don''t make more concessions, even if they are cut open by a powerful crane demon, the wound on the copper head and iron bone is instantly restored.


    "How, how can it be like my Sirius camp? Can it be restored? " The remaining embers were astonished.


    In the past, Yu Jin was still proud of the magic of his Sirius camp. After 500 Sirius became a bone wolf, his accomplishments were improved by countless means. The key points were invulnerability, infinite strength, and powerful recovery ability. This is the capital that Yujin gradually became proud of.


    But in front of me, the Li magic army seems to be more domineering.


    Each of these Li demons had the cultivation of a real immortal. With one blow, a crane demon was killed. The terror force turned the hammer mountain into powder. All the way through, they were invincible.


    The crane demon chopped with a sword, and the two Li demons held the hilt of the sword, and then opened their mouths."Bang!"


    Crane demon that powerful sword, but was bitten?


    "The teeth of this army are so powerful!" A green Wolf exclaimed.


    I can see that the two Li demon troops devour the sword Gang on the opposite side, together with the crane demon''s sword, and chew it so raw.


    Raw?


    There is a sense of seeing the Tu Xing.


    However, the Tu Xing only ate swords. The Li magic army in front of him could eat everything, including swords, knives, axes, sticks, and even people. All of them could eat all their teeth, which made the crane demon and the officers and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty retreat in succession.


    Even, a group of Li demon troops, relying on their invulnerable bodies, rushed to another Disha sword gang. They gnawed at the base of the sword array and the second Disha sword gang.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The base sword gang of the second watch array broke, and the surrounding sword wind storm became more and more scattered.


    "No, come on, stop them!"


    "Stop them! Don''t let them go into the valley


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A series of anxieties came from the land of crane demons.


    At the moment, Yu Jin is no longer proud of himself. If he is defeated by Ji nianian, it seems that the Sirius group is far from the Li magic army.


    Because there are thousands of Li and Mo troops here, and they may even be nearly 10000. After all, in the chaos, some sand and stones cover up and they can''t see the whole interior.


    Five hundred days wolf camp? Nearly ten thousand li magic army?


    Ember showed a wry smile, this period of time, he is really too arrogant.


    They are complacent when they collect the territory of the humanitarian alliance. In front of us, the Li magic army is only a part of the nine Li army in dikun Xianting. Who can stand this terrible army? Who can block it!


    There was a deep despair in the eyes of the embers.


    What Wang Xiong valued was not this group of Li magic army, but in the rear of the Li magic army, there was a military platform, on which stood three figures.


    Jumang, Dijiang, shebi corpse.


    The strong men at the top of the three golden immortals seem to be commanding the Li magic army.


    "Uncle, these Li magic army are so terrible! I met a hundred Li magic army before, but there are nearly ten thousand here? It''s no wonder that dikun Xianting can occupy the south of Dongsheng Dizhou, and no one dares to touch it. The Li magic army is enough terror. " Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "Your Majesty, I was too arrogant in the past, but the Sirius camp is far from the Li magic army!" The remaining embers are also ashamed.


    Wang Kai shook his head: "not necessarily!"


    "What?"


    "It seems that the wisdom of the Li magic army is not as good as that of the Sirius camp!" Wang Xiong pondered for a while.


    Yu Jin thinks that Wang Xiong''s irony, after all, just lost in Ji Niannian''s hands was caused by his own stupidity. Now, your majesty has mentioned the old story again?


    "The minister is guilty!" Yu Jin said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Kai looked at the embers of his eyes in doubt and shook his head: "I said that there is a problem with the wisdom of the Li magic army. I didn''t say you! Li Mo army? It seems that they are just a group of pure barbaric army. Maybe they practice some secret method, which leads to the savage and bloody extrusion of wisdom. Now we should only listen to orders and have no thoughts. You can see that we can attack a powerful crane demon together, but we show our ferocity and don''t know how to cooperate. Obviously, it is Jumang, Dijiang and shebi corpse who are in control of the army. If they lose the commander, they are left with barbarism. Therefore, they are not without weaknesses! "


    "Ah?" Ember a Leng, did not say me?


    "Ember, you take Niannian, go to the nearby Hecheng to wait!" A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "And you, your majesty?" Yu Jin worried.


    "The sword array of sword King Valley can''t be broken for the time being. I''ll help them!" Wang Xiong said.


    Yu Jin wants to help, but when he looks at the battle in the distance, he suddenly shows a wry smile and seems unable to intervene.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    The embers leave with Ji Niannian, but Wang Xiong steps toward the center of the sword storm.


    Wang Xiong didn''t go to the places of Jumang, Dijiang and shebi corpse. Because, the sword array is about to collapse, and a group of Li demon troops on the front line will rush into the sword King Valley.


    Even if he entangled himself with Jumang and Dijiang, he Jianzhi could not be prevented from the barbaric attack of the Li magic army. Once the Li magic army stepped into the sword King Valley, he Jianzhi might be affected. Therefore, Wang Xiong had to go to the front line immediately.


    When he rushed to the front line of the battlefield, a large amount of sword Qi rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The broken Dong Huang''s bell rings, and in an instant, a lot of sword Qi is swung, and Wang Xiong is in the center of the battlefield in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty is coming!" Some of the struggling officers and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    In the face of the Li magic army, which is invulnerable and powerful, the generals and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty were in despair. Even some golden immortal emperors of the former humanitarian alliance could not help this group of Li magic army.The terror of the Li magic army can only be understood when it is really faced. At this moment, with the death of a large number of crane demons and soldiers, some officers and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty are about to retire.


    But at this moment, the bell rings, as if to all the eastern Qin Dynasty soldiers into the heart of a tonic, one by one suddenly excited.


    Because, in the minds of many generals and soldiers in the eastern Qin Dynasty, as long as Wang Xiong appeared, he would surely win.


    Under the stimulation of great excitement, the officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty immediately fought more fiercely.


    In a flash, Wang Xiong reached the front line, and on the distant platform, Dijiang, Jumang and shebi corpse also saw him.


    "Is it Wang Xiong? He came to the front? " Sentence Mang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ha ha, come well, come well, Li magic army happens to be here. Today, let Taiyi have no return!" Dijangton exclaimed excitedly.


    Only in the frown of shebi corpse.


    "Shebi corpse, you forget everything, but it doesn''t matter. Just remember that at the beginning, Wang Kai wanted to kill you, but we saved you from Wang Xiong''s hands. Later, we will continue to command the Li Mo army and keep Wang Xiong!" The emperor river looks to one side she Bi corpse.


    She was more tight than the corpse''s heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, but showed a trace of ruthlessness: "is it? Well, today, let him come back and never come back! "


    "Ha ha ha, Tai Yi, no matter how powerful you are in the Lich age, when you come back to reality, your emperor''s bell is broken. You dare to show up in the face of the Li devil army. It''s really a suicide Dijiang excitedly said.


    Jumang doesn''t feel as good as Dijiang, but he seems to see Wang Xiong''s weakness and sneers.


    PS: I''m out today. Second, I may be a little late. Excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 65

    Crane King Valley battlefield!


    The crane people are born with sword cultivation. Under each sword edge, even the strong ones at the same level are hard to compete with. However, at the moment, a group of Li magic troops are like the nemesis of the crane people.


    Even if you have a strong sword, what''s the use if you can''t break the flesh of the Li demon army?


    Huge sword Gang, eat all.


    I also ate the powerful sword.


    Even the ferocious sword array can be eaten.


    The front of a group of crane demons, was a group of Li magic army instantly fell down, open mouth to eat up.


    The terrifying army of Li and demons, wherever they go, is unrivalled.


    "Block it, block it for me. Whether we can restore the glory of the past and wash away the humiliation of more than 100000 years depends on the one inside. For the glory of our crane family, death should also be blocked for me!" A crane elder said.


    "Oh!"


    All the crane demons stopped the two broken sword Gang array base gaps, even if they were filled with their lives, they would also block a number of Li demon troops.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the flesh and blood of the crane demon is delicious. Eat it with me!" A group of Li demons roared ferociously.


    Gradually, more and more legions gathered.


    The two sides fought each other. For a time, the crane demon was killed and wounded seriously. Even if there were several crane demons of gold immortal level, it was useless. The Li demon army was too fierce, unable to attack and even more ferocious.


    "Ah A scream came.


    "Patriarch!" A group of crane demons exclaimed.


    But the crane demon leader of the valley of crane king was attacked by a group of Li demons, and opened his mouth to bite and devour.


    "Don''t mind me, keep blocking me!" The gnawed head of the crane King Valley screamed bitterly.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Countless crane demons continue to block the army of Li.


    The crane demons are sad to find that even if all the crane demons in the valley of crane King come out of the gap between the two array bases, it will be difficult to block them, even with the help of Dongqin.


    However, the crane demons all know that at this moment, even if they are afraid of death, they have to block it, because in the valley of crane king, the hope of a crane family is being closed. All crane demons can die, and he can''t do anything.


    When the crane demons wiped their tears and continued to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, the third sword Gang array base suddenly broke and opened.


    "No!" Countless crane demons showed despair.


    Two gaps, have to block, now, another gap? Can''t the crane King Valley be defended?


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    But at this moment, a bell rings.


    We can see that a strong sound wave force rippling through the gap between the two array bases.


    Then, at the gap of the array base, the void trembled and solidified instantly. Just want to bite a number of Li demon army and crane demon, as if in the body of the general, all fixed there.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty is coming!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty immediately cheered.


    The crane demons, together, looked at the man with white background and blood Dragon Robe. The man held a broken clock in his hand, his face was cold, and looked at the legions of Li demons.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell was confined to a small area, just a place where the three array bases were broken. However, the crane demons looked at each other with wide eyes, because in the eyes of the crane demons, there was no solution to these demons.


    Even if you come to the peak of Jinxian, you can''t stop it, but you are defeated by the person in front of you?


    What a fairy?


    Although the Donghuang bell in Wang Xiong''s hand is not complete, it is not difficult to imprison the real immortals. One by one, they rush in the front, and at least a thousand li demon troops can''t move.


    All of a sudden, the thousand li demons were very angry and wanted to break free of the empty confinement that bound them. However, it was useless to wriggle.


    Wang Xiong waved his hand.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    One by one crane demon and the soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty were pulled out by Wang Xiong from the siege of the Li demon army.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The generals and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty, who survived the disaster, were immediately excited.


    And a group of crane demons, but surrounded by a bloody crane demon, that is the patriarch of this group of crane demons, who just thought he was dead.


    The crane demon clan leader''s right leg and left arm had been devoured by the Li demon army. Now he endured the tragic injury and looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Crane nationality, Bai Shiba, thank you very much for the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" The crane demon said excitedly.


    "White eighteen? Do you know Bai nineteen? " Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Bai 19 was in the ancient battlefield, but the first strong man of the crane clan that Wang Xiong met died in Xia ruotan''s hands. However, from Bai 19, Wang Xiong also knew the difficulties of other nationalities. At the same time, Bai 19 passed on countless sword techniques of He Jian."Bai nineteen, my younger brother! It''s a pity that he died young. Alas...! " Bai Shiba said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Do you know the news of Bai nineteen''s death? Do you know he Jianzhi Wang Xiong looks at Bai Shiba.


    "What do you say?" Bai 18''s face changed, and he looked at Wang Kai on guard.


    "Don''t be excited. He Jianzhi is my uncle, and this army of Li demons is also for my uncle!" Wang explained.


    "What? How do they know my husband is with me Bai eighteen was surprised.


    "Don''t worry about that. Let''s retreat the army of Li and demons. We''ll talk about it later." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good, Emperor Qin, I''ll listen to you!" White eighteen suddenly respond to the voice.


    "Drink


    Suddenly, there was a roar not far away.


    "Boom


    The emptiness of the Donghuang bell suddenly burst open.


    "What?" Wang Xiong turned his head and looked.


    However, we can see that, apart from the void, thousands of Li demon troops are sticking to each other''s back, which seems to gather their strength into the hands of the front one. With one hand, they hit a dark palm Gang, and suddenly hit the void that was imprisoned by the Eastern Emperor''s bell. In an instant, this void burst open, and the force of terror surged toward Wang Xiong. Thousands of Li demon troops were suddenly rescued, close, and instantly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Rattan sea!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Underground, suddenly hundreds of millions of vines, like a vast ocean, toward the Li magic army.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a large number of vines burst into the sky under the great force, but there were still hundreds of Li demon troops entangled in an instant. The other legions, however, tore open the vines and went back.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the top of the vine sea, coldly watching the Li magic army swarming in the distance.


    However, at the moment, this group of Li magic army did not continue to attack, but received some orders, standing in the vine overseas, one by one holding the sword soldiers, looking at Wang Xiong fiercely.


    But far away the emperor River, shebi corpse order, let the Li magic army stop.


    The army of Li and Demons stopped, and the two sides fought for an instant.


    Wang Xiong looked coldly into the distance.


    On the platform in the distance, Emperor Jiang also looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    Emperor Jiang held a big black flag in his hand. The flag emitted a stream of black air, which seemed to resonate with the black air of the Li magic army and sent out a smell of evil intention.


    She Bi corpse stands by the side of Dijiang River, and at the same time, he helps Dijiang to urge the flag.


    "Dijiang? Shebi corpse? Where''s the sentence just now? " Wang Xiong looked coldly at the commanders of the two Li magic armies.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiong, the empty confinement of the Donghuang bell doesn''t seem to be very good. Just now, three thousand li demon troops can smash them with one hand. Your Donghuang bell is just like this!" She said with a sneer.


    "Was it just the joint efforts of the three thousand li demons?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, the Li magic army is a force of ten thousand soldiers, which can be combined into one. The five thousand li magic army can fight Dara Jinxian! You can''t stop it She said with a sneer.


    One side emperor river black face cold voice way: "enough, luxury than corpse, you say so much to him why?"


    Dijiang is also depressed. He is ready to wait. With the help of the Li magic army, he is unprepared to attack Wang Xiong. He asks Wang Xiong to raise him up and kill him in an instant. How could you tell him that?


    "Eh? It''s me who talks a lot She was stunned and regretted.


    Dijiang can only look at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    When Wang Xiong heard she Bi''s corpse, he didn''t dare to underestimate the joint force of the Li magic army.


    This army of Li demons is really weird. The body that is invulnerable is really powerful. In fact, some vines have grown into their mouths. However, these hundred Li magic armies have not exploded because the vines are in their belly and can not move. They are not only invulnerable to the outside of their bodies, but also to their stomachs.


    Now, nearly ten thousand li demons are surrounded by them. The empty confinement of the Eastern Emperor''s bell has no effect. The vine can not kill the Li magic army, and even is constantly torn off and escaped by the Li magic army.


    Wang Kai''s face became gloomy. However, Wang Xiong is not worried.


    "The big flag in your hand is used to control the Li magic army, Dijiang? Once I killed you once, how dare you come to my East Qin Wang Xiong looked coldly at the opposite emperor river.


    Dijiang is not in a hurry to attack, showing a sneer: "Wang Xiong, you killed me once in the past. Now, it''s time to return it to me?"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong squints at the emperor river.


    On one side, shebi corpse interposed: "Dijiang, what''s the matter with him? The flag in your hand can make the Li demon army cooperate with each other as one heart, and make the Li magic army cooperate perfectly. Why talk to him and delay time and do what?"


    One side of the emperor River depressed vomiting blood, today she Bi corpse, how is this? You let me know again? What do you tell Wang Xiong about the secret of the big flag in my hand?"Don''t talk too much, I''ll take the exam and teach myself!" Dijiangdun yelled at shebi corpse.


    She Bi''s body was depressed and muttered: "we can kill Wang Kai at once. Why delay ah, ah!"


    She Bi''s murmurs and asks emperor Jiang to breathe softly. Obviously, she thinks that she is just as anxious as herself. Dijiang also wants to rush out, but he has just agreed to Jumang. At the moment, he must delay a little more time.


    Dijiang looks at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    Wang Xiong also squinted at the emperor river. Shebi corpse has actually surrendered to the eastern Qin Dynasty. At the moment, she is beside the Dijiang River, deliberately telling herself the truth and letting herself be careful. However, it seems that she doesn''t know the whereabouts of Jumang.


    Is the sentence gone? Is Dijiang dragging time?


    Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank in an instant and guessed the idea of sentence mang.


    "Jumang? Oh, ridiculous. Do you think that when I come out, Lingxiao city will be empty? " Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    At the same time.


    Sentence mang has indeed appeared in a distant place, Lingxiao city south.


    Not only sentence Mang, sentence mang also brought five people in black. At the moment, sentence mang face show ferocious look at Lingxiao city.


    "Gentlemen, do you know what you mean to bring you to Lingxiao city?" Jumang looks at Lingxiao city.


    "East and West? Emperor River drags Wang Xiong, we destroyed Lingxiao city? " Five men in black whispered.


    "Yes, Dijiang thinks that the Li magic army can trap and kill Wang Xiong, but I think it is still close. So, we first cut off Wang Xiong''s luck and destroy his imperial seal. At the same time, we seize Wang Xiong''s concubine. Our people spread news, which seems to be called Su Qinghuan? Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, this time you block Ye Helian river. I''ll catch Su Qinghuan! " Sentence mang confident smile way.


    "Good!" Five men in black answered.


    Jumang''s face was ferocious, and he took five strong men in black to the sky. In an instant, he reached the sky above the palace of LingXiao City, and the whole body''s golden immortal breath suddenly burst out.


    "Boom


    Six Golden immortals, the terror atmosphere directly pressure Lingxiao city.


    Kanyin palace.


    Su Qinghuan is arranging the eastern roulette, and suddenly feels a sense of terror from the outside world.


    Su Qinghuan''s eyes narrowed and looked up at the sky.


    Su Qinghuan''s accomplishments are not high. However, it does not mean that the means are not enough. Since he awakened the memory of his previous life and the reincarnation power between heaven and earth, Su Qinghuan can freely mobilize it. This is also the reason why Wang Xiong left him in Lingxiao city.


    Suddenly, a breath of pressure came, Su Qinghuan''s face suddenly became cold: "sentence mang? Oh, the alien who seeks death! The Lich age didn''t clean you up. Now, how dare you jump out? "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, Su Qinghuan mobilized the power of reincarnation to release the pressure of his whole body and stepped out of the hall.


    The sentence Mang in the sky looked at the direction of kanyin palace, his face changed, as if there was a dangerous breath, emanating from the kanyin palace, making his heart beat straight.


    "Kanyin palace? Is there a Trollius? Why do my hair stand on end? " Sentence Mang''s face was slightly heavy.


    It was not until Su Qinghuan came out of the kanyin palace that Ju mang said softly: "Damn it, it must have been stimulated by Wang Xiong these years. A little girl, what are you afraid of? I''ll catch her later and see how I deal with her, hum! "


    PS: I went out today. I came back a little late and updated a little late. I''m sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 66

    Lingxiao city!


    Sentence mang with five gold immortals, suddenly rushed to Lingxiao city!


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the six Golden immortals rushed to LingXiao City, the sky of Lingxiao city suddenly became gray. However, a huge border surrounded Lingxiao city.


    "What? So fast? " Sentence Mang''s face changed.


    At the same time, the six Golden immortals hit the gray border.


    "Boom


    Lingxiao city border, suddenly suddenly suddenly shudder, blocking the force of the six Golden immortals.


    "What? No way. What''s the border? " Sentence mang exclaimed.


    City guarding battle? Jumang has seen many of them, but he is so powerful that he is the first time to see him. The joint efforts of the six Golden immortals can''t shake the boundary of Lingxiao city? How could that be possible?


    But at this moment, the six people of Jumang see clearly that the gray boundary is not strange. It seems that there are circles of roulette. On the roulette, there are some mysterious runes, which makes people tremble.


    This disc-shaped gray boundary seems to be able to mobilize the power of the heavenly way, and it keeps on flowing like a vast ocean.


    "What is this?" Sentence mang surprised way.


    Lingxiao city.


    In a wheelchair, driven by his son, Han Fei goes outside a hall and looks at the huge wheel shaped gray border in the sky.


    "Dad, is this the power of the Dharma wheel? Six Golden immortals can''t be broken. Besides, they are not ordinary golden immortals Mr. Han said in surprise.


    Han Fei looked at the sky and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Your Majesty guessed well. It is true that someone has taken advantage of this opportunity to capture Lingxiao city! Oh


    There was a flash of killing in Han Fei''s eyes.


    As you can see, the wheel of Dharma, which is like a boundary, is spinning again. For a moment, the clouds and clouds in the sky of Lingxiao city are wrinkled, which seems to form a terrible whirlpool and absorb the six Golden immortals by force.


    Sentence mang is not stupid, found something wrong in an instant.


    "No, we''re in the trap. We''re in the game of Wang Xiong. He deliberately. Let''s go!" Sentence Mang''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Sentence mang has seen that Wang Xiong''s appearance is to attract people into LingXiao City, where Wang Xiong has already prepared traps.


    Turn around, the six Golden immortals are about to flee.


    , however, the French roulette, but the essence of Legalists, was even more numerous by the arrangement of Su Qing ring, and its power was much stronger than that of that year. Now, in the hands of Han Fei, the original giant of the legalist school, he suddenly burst into a towering power.


    "Boom


    Under the attraction of terror, the six Golden immortals could not fly away.


    "No!" The six Golden immortals cried in horror.


    Suction drag themselves, and their flying power is equivalent, the six Golden immortals seem to be fixed in the air in general.


    This is not the most dangerous. The most critical thing is that there is another man not far from the six Golden immortals. He is not affected by the wheel of Dharma, but is Ye Heliang who is surprised.


    Ye helianjiang knew that Wang Xiong had made some arrangements, but he didn''t expect that the arrangement was so exaggerated. Can''t the six Golden immortals escape?


    "Bang!"


    With one kick, ye Helian Jiang kicks a black robed golden fairy out and kicks it to the whirlpool in the center of the Dharma wheel.


    "HuLong!"


    As if sealed by the wheel of Dharma, the black robed golden immortal suddenly lost all his strength and fell from the sky.


    "Pa!"


    The man in black fell in front of Han Fei.


    "Put on the pipa bone, buckle it up!" Han Fei is cold.


    "Yes


    Han Fei, the former disciple, quickly detains Han Fei.


    "Bang!"


    In the high air, ye helianjiang, with the cooperation of the wheel of Dharma, instantly kicks the second one into the central vortex, seals it instantly, and falls in front of Han Fei.


    Sentence mang at the moment, all of them crack, how can you think that their voice East and West, the result has become a turtle in a jar?


    If there is no Dharma wheel, sentence mang can even fight ye Helian River, but at the moment, he can''t move, where can we fight?


    "Wang Xiong, you liar Sentence mang roared in a melancholy voice.


    "Bang!"


    The third Jinxian was driven into the whirlpool by yehelian River and fell to the ground.


    "Joint force, snake vine, ten thousand methods, close!" A melancholy roar of sentence mang.


    "Good!" The remaining two golden immortals in black yelled and roared.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that the three golden immortals suddenly gathered together, and at the same time, they suddenly burst into a golden light.


    "Hum!"


    Together, the three golden immortals can finally break away from the attraction of the Dharma wheel.


    "Well, go, and report to your majesty!" A man in black exclaimed in surprise.


    Not far away, ye he even the river also rushed over, just as the three people were about to escape, his face was ferocious and his feet stepped on it.


    "Bang, bang!"Sentence mang mercilessly Chuai in two black clothes person''s body.


    "Ju Mang, what are you doing?" Exclaimed the two men in black.


    However, Jumang, with the reaction of kicking two men in black, instantly ejected the attack range of yehelian River and got out of trouble. However, the two men in black suddenly lost their balance and fell towards the wheel of Dharma.


    "You wait. I''ll report to your majesty. Your majesty will come to save you!" Sentence mangfei roared.


    "Stop!" Ye helianjiang cried sadly.


    "Jumang, you bastard The two men in black were also depressed.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Under Ye helianjiang''s hand, the two men in black did not escape. In an instant, they fell into the wheel of Dharma.


    At the same time, ye helianjiang and Han Fei frown and escape.


    However, he saw that on the wheel of Dharma, ten chains suddenly appeared, and went straight to the distant sentence awn.


    "Dad, is this the chain of order of heaven? You have said to me before that the wheel of Dharma and Taoism will one day form a chain of order and capture the lawless in the world! " Mr. Han said in surprise.


    However, Han Fei''s face changed: "this is...!"


    Because the wheel of Dharma is not controlled by ourselves? What''s more, the chain of order, which was originally hidden by himself, is now exposed by others. Who?


    Han Fei looked at kanyin palace.


    But see, Su Qinghuan a wave, suddenly, that ten order chain bound sentence awn, suddenly a pull.


    "Crash!"


    Sentence mang was instantly pulled into the whirlpool of the wheel of Dharma. When everyone could not understand it, he was quickly sealed by the wheel of Dharma. The next moment, he was sent to Su Qinghuan.


    "Pa!"


    Sentence Mang in incredible, fell in front of Su Qinghuan.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you do it!" Sentence mang incredible exclaimed.


    The means just now are the means to enter the golden immortal for the first time. Otherwise, how to capture the peak of a golden immortal and catch the grass chicken?


    "Ju Mang, long time no see!" Su Qinghuan said with a slight smile.


    However, Ju Mang''s pupil shrinks and his mouth widens. Because of the tone, Ju mang is too familiar.


    "You, you, you are...!" Sentence mang almost cried out.


    That moment of horror, let sentence mang almost despair.


    "Bang!"


    Su Qinghuan waves his hand, and the wheel of Dharma immediately shoots down a force, sealing the mouth of sentence mang.


    Sentence Mang''s mouth is sealed, but, still frightening to see to Su Qinghuan.


    Houtu? Houtu? How can it be, the Lich age, the leader of the whole Lich clan!


    A huge crisis has been solved.


    The people just had a tight mind, and all the crises were resolved.


    Many people don''t understand what happened just now, but the spies lurking in Lingxiao city are shivering one by one, hiding more carefully.


    Eastern Qin Xianting, just promoted to Xianting, was originally in the eyes of many forces in the world, it was nothing. But Wang Xiong has the order of the emperor, but it makes the eyes of countless forces hot.


    It was only a year ago, at the Wuzhishan meeting, that Wang Xiong showed his ferocious power and suppressed countless curfews.


    However, the shock was not huge. At least, at that time, all the gold immortals killed by Wang Xiong were just Jinxian. No matter how many Jinxian were, they were also Jinxian, not Daluo Jinxian. Besides, what else could Dongqin have done besides Wang Xiong himself? Yeheliang river is already the top.


    Even if there is no attack this time, it must have been a year of awe, and someone should come forward and ask Wang Xiong for the order of the emperor.


    But just now, what did we see?


    Without Wang Xiong, would Lingxiao city capture Jinxian, such as grass chicken? That''s a mischievous sentence just now. It has no power to fight back?


    The terror of the Dharma roulette seems to have the power of Dara Jinxian?


    All of a sudden, some strong people who are ready to move are depressed again and dare not mess.


    And the scene just now is spreading rapidly to all corners of the world with the speed of terror.


    Outside the city of Lingxiao, light and shadow shot in all directions.


    --------


    dikun Xianting! In a hall.


    The hall is dark and surrounded by black air. On the Dragon chair, there is the emperor dikun, Chiyou.


    In front of Chiyou, standing a group of ministers, but this group of Ministers is also in the black gas, very fuzzy.


    "Interesting, Lingxiao city? There is a heavenly wheel Chiyou cold voice.


    "Your Majesty, has Jumang left for Lingxiao city A minister said in surprise.


    "Father emperor, Ju mang has been caught? Did Wang Xiong do it? " A woman''s voice rings.


    "It''s not Wang Xiong, it''s Zhenfa villa, Mr. Han, and ye helianjiang!" Chiyou said lightly.


    "Yehelian river? I had a fight with him in the past, but it was the peak of Jinxian! It''s better than a sentence, but it''s limited! " The woman said in a deep voice."Your Majesty, I will lead my troops to Lingxiao city and level it!" Another minister said solemnly.


    Chiyou shook his head: "no, Wang Xiong is deep in his mind. This time, I asked Jumang to send troops to the crane King Valley. He took this opportunity to set up a game! He showed up to Ju mang on purpose and waited for him to fall into the pit. Wang Xiong had already designed a trap for Lingxiao city. Perhaps, the valley of crane king, the army of Li demons, would be in danger! "


    "What?" The faces of the ministers changed.


    "Father emperor, children go to the crane King Valley to support the Dijiang river!" Said the woman in the dark.


    "It''s too late!" Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "That...!" The ministers said anxiously.


    "With your strength, we can condense my projection method." Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of Ministers answered.


    -------------


    in the capital of the heaven and earth, the sea of Qi and clouds surged, but it was Chiyou who was doing it. A black light flew up to the sky and went to the far away Hewang valley.


    The whole dynasty was filled with black air. Looking at the sea of clouds, how many generals and ordinary people know that great events are happening in the imperial court at this moment.


    However, no one found that at the moment, in a restaurant in the capital city, there was a man in gold. The man was not someone else, it was Wang Xiong.


    To be exact, it is Wang Xiong''s golden and black body.


    Wang Xiong drinks tea and looks at the direction of dikun palace in the distance. Next to him stood a green guard, who was respectfully reporting something to Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 67

    Not far from the valley of crane king! In a forest of mountains.


    At the moment, a man in white is looking at the battlefield coldly.


    The man in white has a mist all over his body. He looks very mysterious. His eyes are fixed on Wang Xiong''s Dong Huang Zhong and Teng Hai in front of the Li magic army, and his mouth shows a sneer.


    "Wang Xiong? How dare you, a person, just want to block the Li magic army? This army of Li demons is invulnerable. Even if the body is broken, it can recover instantly. Apart from the Dara Jinxian, there is really no way. Are you a real immortal? I really want to die. Well, when you''re dying, I''ll show up again. Then, you''ll know the master of the Pavilion! "


    Turning his head, the man in white looks at emperor Jiang and she Bi corpse.


    "Dijiang? The leader of the cabinet once said that he would withdraw your position of true God? The words of the pavilion master are the principles of heaven! Today, let''s have a little more fun! " The man in White said coldly.


    In the distance, Emperor Jiang promised to delay time. Naturally, he held the banner and stopped the Li magic army.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the vine sea, looking at the fierce Li magic army in front of him.


    "What? Dijiang, she Bi corpse, you dare not continue? What''s more, shebi corpse, what''s the use of threatening me just now? Do you think I will be afraid of the attack of this army? What I fear is that they will run away! I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to rush into the valley of crane king again Wang Xiong looked at the emperor River in the distance and said with a sneer.


    Emperor Jiang showed disdain and thought that Wang Xiong was bluffing. After all, the Li magic army is so powerful that it is hard to resist the difficulties even after entering the Dara Jinxian. Wang Kai''s two major means are almost abandoned. How can they not be afraid?


    But shebi''s corpse was stunned. Hearing Wang Xiong''s suggestion, Wang Xiong was not afraid of the Li magic army, or even worried that the Li magic army would run away?


    "The army of Li demons will spare no effort to level your valley of crane king. How about that?" She Bi corpse threatened to shout.


    Although she threatened, she secretly asked Wang Xiong for his final opinion.


    "Come on Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    She understood better than the corpse.


    Emperor Jiang still looked at Wang Xiong with a sneer: "I really don''t know whether to die or not. The Li magic army is invulnerable. Even if you are injured, you can recover instantly."


    However, Wang Kai gave a cold smile and gently twisted his neck. Suddenly, there was a crack in his left shoulder. A pink handle like a tail came out of his shoulder.


    Wang Kai grabs his right hand and jerks it.


    "Tear


    A long pink tendon was pulled out.


    "Does Wang Xiong beat his own muscles?" In the distance, the white clothed God in the forest was astonished.


    In the city of Hecheng, Ji nianian shows a blank look!


    "That''s your Majesty''s weapon, tiantiao?" One side of the embers looks complicated.


    Tiantiao is like a dragon''s tendon. When the embers first saw Wang Xiong, he wanted to hurt him. Wang Kai used a long whip to convulse all the 500 wolves. The Tu Xing was crying and kneeling for mercy. The embers would never forget the horror of tiantiao.


    At that time, tiantiao brought only pain, which was not the most terrible. What was terrible was the later stage. Somehow, people killed by Wang Xiong would have their blood drained. However, if they were injured by tiantiao, they didn''t need to die. As long as the skin and flesh were broken, the blood could not stop flowing.


    I haven''t seen Wang Kai use this weapon for a long time.


    "Tiantiao? Is it good? " Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar.


    However, Wang Kai threw it in his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Tiantiao turns into a dragon shaped whip, which is drawn towards a group of Li demons in an instant.


    "Ang!"


    The dragon shaped whip pulled out, as if there was a dragon chant, and then roared. You can see that a dragon thorn suddenly appeared above the sky strip, which was suddenly pulled to a group of Li demon troops wrapped by vines.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the three li demon troops were pulled out by Wang Xiong''s powerful power.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiong, are you crazy? A whip, are you helping them escape from the tangle of vines? Ha ha ha ha ha ha...! " In the middle of his laughter, Emperor Jiang suddenly stopped.


    However, when the three li demon troops were drawn to heaven, suddenly, the blood all over the body seemed to be a big blood avalanche, and they immediately got out of their bodies and went straight to Wang Xiong.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Ah


    "My blood!"


    The three li magic army screamed, instantly, turned into corpses, fell down, and covered with blood, Xianyuan, but rushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Kai trembled all over, and his pupils shrank abruptly: "life Qi? How can the Li demon army be angry? Alien


    Wang Xiong thought Chiyou was an alien. After all, the invasion of Pangu was low-key. There should not be many. However, Wang Xiong didn''t expect that there would be tens of thousands of different nationalities here. There are so many foreigners in the earth?


    "Something''s wrong, Dijiang. Don''t wait. Quick, quickly manipulate the Li magic army and attack Wang Xiong. Quick!" She Bi corpse immediately exclaimed.


    Di Jiang was also surprised by the scene in front of him. Isn''t the Li magic army invulnerable? How was it broken by Wang Xiong?The blood of those killed by Wang Kai will be deprived by him. However, the three li demon troops who have just been taken away are not dead at all! They''re still alive, and they''re being bled?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In the distance, Wang Xiong continued to twitch the tiantiao. In an instant, the Li magic army, which was imprisoned by the vine sea, was quickly and completely pulled away. When he was flying, he was cut a little wound by the sharp thorn on the Tiao. In an instant, blood burst out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fifty Li demon troops have been drained by the whip.


    "Strange, strange, isn''t the Legion a stranger? Drained of blood, not resurrected? " Wang Kai showed a look of surprise.


    Those shriveled bodies fell to the ground and instantly turned into powder.


    "Well, no matter how much, kill first!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Tiantiao turned into a vast whip and threw it out to the Li magic army.


    At this moment, both the crane demon and the real God in the distance were staring at each other. Just now, how could the Li demon army, who could not be killed by the crane demon, be so vulnerable in front of Wang Xiong? It''s impossible.


    Bai Shiba rubbed his eyes.


    "Come on, Dijiang. What are you waiting for?" She Bi corpse side urges a way.


    "No, there''s something wrong with that whip!" Dijiang anxious road.


    "I know there''s a problem, so I have to hurry up. Even if there is a whip, what''s the use of it? Are you waiting for a word? Don''t wait. Hurry up She Bi corpse urges a way.


    Emperor Jiang was silent for a moment, nodded his head, and urged the flag in his hand: "all Li demon troops obey orders, kill!"


    "Boom


    Urged by the big flag, the rolling black gas burst out, which instantly stimulated countless Li demon troops.


    Li Mo army is not afraid of death, but it needs to obey the command of the flag. At this moment, with an order, no more fetters, instantly pounces on Wang Xiong.


    "Good come!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Wang Xiong is the ninth cultivation of the true immortal at the moment, and his power is stronger than most of the golden immortals. Previously, the crane demons can cut the wounds on the unarmed Li demon army. Is it difficult for Wang Xiong to be powerful?


    For a moment, the whip shadow all over the sky rushed out.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In an instant, a large number of the legions were taken out.


    "Join forces!" A group of Li magic army immediately join forces, a palm to fight toward Wang Kai.


    A huge black palm Gang, carrying the power of Da Luo Jinxian, seems to destroy the heaven and earth to crush Wang Xiong.


    "When!"


    The bell rings.


    With the space blinking, Wang Kai dodged the black palm Gang, and from the side, he suddenly drew to the legions of Li demons.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a large number of Li demon troops were taken away, and their whole body was covered with blood. In an instant, Wang Xiong was like a bloody devil. Wherever he went, he quickly harvested the life of the Li demon army with a long whip.


    "Impossible, impossible, Wang Xiong, he can restrain the Li demon army!" Dijiang anxious road.


    "Dijiang, continue, let all the Li magic army rush to Wang Xiong, quick!" She Bi corpse side urges a way.


    "No, it won''t work like this. If we go on like this, we''ll just let the Li magic army die. The Li magic army is infected by your Majesty''s evil spirit. Each of them is extremely precious. They belong to the semi immortal clan, and they can''t be resurrected!" Dijiang anxious road.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the Li magic army was extremely savage, as if it had been transformed into a killing machine by Chiyou. As expected, it was not afraid to die. Even though several hundred Li demon troops had been killed by Wang Xiong, they still rushed to Wang Xiong one after another.


    One by one, the towering Zhang Gang formed by the joint forces surged to Wang Xiong.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s Dong Huang bell, which could make Wang Kai''s speed reach a terrible state, even Wang Xiong could not stand it at the moment.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of Li demon troops were wounded, and the blood poured out.


    "We''re going to withdraw, we can''t fight with Wang Xiong any more!" Dijiang anxious road.


    "No, Dijiang, you control them to work together against Wang Xiong. You can''t do this. Let them play by themselves. You just have to order the Li magic army to rush to Wang Xiong. Don''t worry about other things! Wang Xiong can''t hold on! " She Bi corpse side urges a way.


    "How can they work together without my command? They demonize and abandon intelligence. They are mostly savage and ferocious. All of them are not Wang Xiong''s opponents. How can they win if they rush through the loose sand? " Dijiang does not believe.


    "You just believe me once. Later, if it doesn''t work and it''s not too late to withdraw, are you going to admit defeat in such a disheartened way?" She is more anxious than the corpse.


    Dijiang bite his teeth, yes, admit defeat? No, I have to try, though I don''t know where she comes from.


    "Attack freely, kill Wang Kai!" Dijiang urged the flag again.


    "Boom


    After the order was given, the Li magic army suddenly roared, no longer joined forces, but rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Looking at the Li magic army coming like the tide, Wang Xiong laughed.


    "Good come!" Wang Xiong whipped out his whip."Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa...!"


    In an instant, a hundred Li demon troops were pumped out, and the blood burst out, just like a river rushing to Wang Xiong.


    Moreover, the wave of death of the Li demon army continued to wave after wave. At this moment, Wang Kai didn''t even need the Dong Huang bell to imprison the void. Because it was too slow, how could they get up and die quickly?


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The long whip is like a sickle in harvesting leeks. One by one, the life of Li magic army is ended. In a flash, two thousand li magic army died in the hands of Wang Xiong.


    Dijiang can see clearly even though he is stupid.


    "Bullshit, it''s useless. It''s faster to die. Luxury is better than corpse. You''ve got a bad idea. Damn it, take it off..." Dijiang manipulated the flag and was about to withdraw.


    "Boo!"


    Suddenly, a long knife stabbed into the back of the emperor River and emerged from his chest. A stir.


    In an instant, Emperor Jiang''s arms were cut off, his chest was stirred open a huge blood hole, the black flag fell down.


    Dijiang looked at his chest in disbelief.


    The crane demon in the distance also looked at the handsome platform where the emperor river was, and Ji Niannian and the embers of Hecheng also widened their eyes.


    "She Bi corpse, stealthily attack the emperor river? What, what''s going on? " Hidden in the dark, the God in white exclaimed.


    "Shebi corpse, you, you, why?" Emperor Jiang turned his head and looked at her corpse.


    However, she saw that the corpse detective grabs the fallen flag and looks at Dijiang coldly: "it''s a pity that Chiyou has been guarding against me all the time. I can''t urge and command the Li magic army at all. At most, I can only help you or Jumang to control it. Thank you, Dijiang, for giving such orders to the Li demon army!"


    "You, poof, you betrayed your majesty, you You''re not brainwashed? Have memories of the past? " The emperor River vomited blood and exclaimed.


    She Bi corpse looked at the emperor River coldly: "what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 68

    Crane King Valley battlefield!


    The sudden mutiny of shebi corpse did not affect the continued collision of the Li demon army.


    Li Mo army seems to have only one thread in his head. He is savage, rude, bloody and ferocious. He gets the military order from the big flag. No matter what happens behind, he just stares at Wang Kai and swarms away.


    Around, there are sword array and sword spirit, and it is difficult to move forward. However, in front of Wang Xiong, there are still hundreds of Li demon troops.


    The body of the Li demon army was strong, and Wang Kai had to use his best every time he whipped the whip. Otherwise, it would be impossible to break the flesh of the army.


    With each stroke, the number of the legions decreased rapidly.


    However, the Li magic army got the military orders, but they were not afraid of life and death, and they were savage and collided again and again.


    Wang Xiong''s cultivation is also growing rapidly with the naked eye.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The whip flies and reaps the life of the Legion.


    But in the distance, the emperor river is spitting blood to see to she Bi corpse.


    "No way. You''ve already washed your brain. How can you have a memory? I''m...!" Emperor Jiang Jing Nu road.


    At the time of the last word, Emperor Jiang''s body was in a rush, and he wanted to escape from the sword of shebi''s body.


    "At this time, if I still let you run away, then I am not ashamed of your trust in your majesty, and I am also ashamed of my lurking in this period of time? Cut She is more cold than a corpse.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword in his hand was slashed.


    "Boom


    Emperor Jiang''s body was cut in half.


    Shebi corpse is also the peak of Jinxian. In the case of successful sneak attack, how could he escape Dijiang.


    "Bang!"


    Two bodies of the emperor River flew out. However, it didn''t die, but the two parts of the body quickly stitched together.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a long whip, like a poisonous snake, came directly from the battlefield in the distance. The speed was so fast that the two bodies of the emperor river did not have time to touch each other.


    "Boom


    As soon as the whip was whipped away, along with the long whip, there were rolling Xianyuan and Shenli, and they rushed to Wang Xiong in the distance.


    "No!"


    Dijiang roared in despair, because he remembered the last time he was killed by Wang Xiong. He had to help Chi you to recover his cultivation. But now, he will be withered again?


    "Bang!"


    His whole body was Xianyuan, and he burst out in an instant. The divine power in the God body of emperor Jiang was also emptied by Wang Xiong. In the twinkling of an eye, the emperor river was shriveled.


    "Eye of heaven!" Emperor Jiang drank in horror.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a black cloud appeared on the top of the emperor river. It seemed that the sixth grade heavenly eye of the emperor river was about to bloom.


    "Don''t think about it too much. When you get to this point, do you think you can still open your eyes?" She sneered at her corpse.


    "Bang!"


    Shebi corpse out of his right hand, palm Gang suddenly a grip, the shriveled emperor River pinched in the palm, as if to crush it in general.


    She than corpse steps, rushed to the nearby Hecheng.


    Above Hecheng, Yu Jin and Ji nianian are also surprised to see. However, they finally guess that the shebi corpse should be Wang Xiong''s, otherwise, how could they rebel against the earth''s Kunxian court?


    "Commander Sirius, are the embers there?" She drinks longer than a corpse.


    Captain Sirius?


    Yu Jin''s face was stiff and showed a wry smile: "the criminal Minister of the eastern Qin Dynasty, the leader of the Sirian camp, Yu Jin, met Mr. she!"


    The leader of Sirius camp? Isn''t it the leader of Sirius?


    She is more embarrassed than the corpse, but she guesses the reason in an instant. Yu Jin claims to be a guilty minister and must be demoted.


    However, this is not what shebi''s corpse office wants to manage. He just needs to do what Wang Xiong says.


    "By your Majesty''s order, Sirius In this year, Yu Jin made great contributions to the expansion of the territory of the humanitarian alliance, and specially granted a real God to Sirius Regiment She said.


    In one year, has the development of humanitarian alliance been successful?


    Whether it is the embers, or behind a group of Sirius camp wolves, at the moment are ashamed of themselves.


    From this time on, the wolves of the Sirius camp can not see how much your majesty attaches to the Sirius camp. This is the first team that your majesty brought out in this life. How proud your majesty is, even if you have got the Godhead, the first thing you want is to give the Sirius group A great gift, not to cultivate a true God for Dongqin.


    However, because his majesty paid so much attention to it, the wolf, such as the ember, felt that he was more and more humiliated to his majesty.


    "Minister, Yu Jin, I''m sorry to trust your majesty. In this life and this life, your majesty will not be shamed again!" The ember swears with red eyes.


    "In this life and this life, your majesty will not be shamed again!" The wolf camp roared.


    Obviously, this generous gift was discussed with shebi corpse as early as before the battle of hewanggu. Originally thought to give the Sirius camp a reward, at the moment, it has become a spur.


    "Lord Yu, Dijiang is weak. However, he is an immortal family and can bring back the dead. So, I will release Zhang Gang later, and you will force out his divinity, and then you will deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise the divinity will disappear in a flash!" She is more solemn than the corpse."Yes, Mr. Xie!" The embers nodded.


    In the palm Gang, Xianyuan and Dijiang, whose divine power was deprived by Wang Xiong, have been pinched into a ball by shebi corpse. The palm is opened and quickly recovered.


    In the deformed body of Dijiang, it seems that there is a colorful light shining in general.


    "Lord Yu, this Ji Niannian is your Majesty''s disciple. Please take care of it while we take care of us." Ember suddenly thought of what, turned to shebi corpse said.


    She than corpse a Leng, see to Ji Niannian, solemnly ordered a point: "don''t worry!"


    "It used to be all pieces of divinity. Today, it''s a complete divinity. Brothers, I''ll swallow it first this time and collect it for you next time!" The embers murmured.


    "Good! My Lord, we will help you! " A group of Sirius should say.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the wolves roared at the body of emperor Jiang, and a force of femur rushed to the body of emperor river. In a moment, the flesh of emperor river seemed to emerge countless bones, and a flower crystal with colorful light was slowly forced out of the body.


    "No, don''t, my Godhead, you evils, stop Dijiang cried in horror.


    However, the power of Dijiang was deprived by Wang Xiong. Even if he mobilized the power of Tianyan and Tiandao, he was also stuck by a group of Sirius. I can''t resist at all. I''m dying of grief and anger at the moment.


    Shebi''s corpse probe grabs a small ball from the land of Dijiang''s body, but it is the abandoned life wheel of Dijiang.


    Yu Jin led the wolves to activate the divine power and slowly forced the divinity of Dijiang out. Of course, the process of persecution is not instantaneous, but it takes a certain time.


    Shebi corpse stood beside Ji nianian and looked at the distance.


    Li Mo army has been killed by Wang Xiong nearly half, but the barbaric Li Mo army still ignored, not afraid of death rushed to Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, the crane demons in the crane King Valley are crying with joy.


    "Demons, how many of our brothers have been killed, and Mr. Wang will finally destroy them!"


    "This group of demons slaughtered all living beings, enjoyed eating people, and even improved their accomplishments by eating people. It is said that the number of civilians who died in their hands is no less than 100 million. They deserve it, deserve it!"


    "It seems that Mr. Wang needs to kill these demons. Let''s help Mr. Wang!"


    "Mr. Wang, what do you need us to do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The crane demons are boiling.


    "Just force it!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Good!"


    The crane demons immediately urged the sword array and forced the Li demon army to approach Wang Xiong.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The dead army of Li demons, instantly turned into powder, scattered on one side.


    Rolling Xianyuan quickly poured into Wang Xiong''s body. The Taiji diagram with life Qi pouring into the zenith orifices is getting bigger and bigger. However, Wang Xiong doesn''t want to show it to everyone too soon.


    Tiantiao in the hand, absorbing the rolling blood, has been dyed blood red color, and rolling Xianyuan rushed to the Dantian, making the blood dragon in the Dantian more and more powerful.


    The later, the easier it will be for the legions to kill.


    It didn''t take long. The last of the legions were buried under the whip.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The last group of Li demons turned into powder, and ordinary soldiers in dikun Xianting, who had no morale at the moment, immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Let''s go


    "Run away!"


    "If you fight again, you will die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ordinary generals and soldiers in dikun Xianting fled.


    "Kill!"


    The ordinary soldiers in the eastern Qin Xianting were excited to kill them.


    This is not a war, this is a unilateral massacre. These aggressors are like dogs who have lost their families. They are just fighting for the war. Who is slack?


    For a time, the general situation gathered, and the crisis in the valley of crane king was finally resolved.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly blows a huge air current, but it is the strength of nearly ten thousand li demon army, and finally makes Wang Xiong''s cultivation improve again.


    "The fairyland, the tenth, the fairyland is full! Whoa Wang Xiong breathed a long breath, showing a look of excitement.


    "Congratulations to the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty A voice over 18 immediately congratulated.


    Because Bai Shiba also knows that Wang Xiong''s cultivation has broken through. The breath of that moment can''t be wrong.


    But how can Bai Shiba not understand that killing demons can also improve cultivation?


    Wang Xiong was about to be polite to Bai Shiba, but he saw a shrill cry from Hecheng not far away.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ But it was in the shrill cry of emperor Jiang.


    The dark clouds in the sky have dispersed, and the body of emperor Jiang is restored. However, the divinity in the body is stripped off and floated in the air. From then on, he completely left the Dijiang river.The embers showed an excited look, and understood the benefits of swallowing the divinity. He opened his mouth and threw himself at the divinity. At the same time, he swore in his heart that he would never fail to live up to his Majesty''s expectations.


    Just as the embers were about to swallow the divinity.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a palm pressed on the mouth of the ember, so that the ember could not move forward again. Even, the ember seemed to be wrapped in a light ball and trapped in the middle of the air.


    "What?" She Bi corpse and others face a change.


    However, he saw a white robed man in front of the divinity of Dijiang. The man was surrounded by fog. It was he who put out his hand and trapped the embers with a light ball. At the same time, the other hand picked up the divinity of Dijiang.


    "Little wolf lamb, this divinity does not belong to you!" The man in white chuckled.


    You want this, man?


    "How dare you She Bi corpse roared and punched the man in white.


    The man''s big sleeve swung, a palm Gang, the moment gushed out from the big sleeve, suddenly bumped into the shebi corpse''s fist.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, she than the body of a sudden retreat, a step under the foot, is the city wall of Hecheng broken.


    "If I say that this divinity does not belong to you, it does not belong to you. This is something of our true gods, how can you be so defiled?" The man in white sneered.


    "God?" Shebi''s face changed.


    "The sea of clouds is really God? He is the true God of the sea of clouds, Dongsheng Dizhou, one of the five true gods. Now, he is the worship of the God King Pavilion He turned pale in the distance.


    The real God of cloud sea trapped the embers with one move, and then retreated shebi''s corpse. At the moment, he was standing on the top of Hecheng. The terrible atmosphere oppressed the wolf group and made them unable to move forward.


    "I said, this Godhead does not belong to you!" White cloud sea God revealed a slight smile, again picked to the divinity.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!"


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong''s cold drink came from afar. At the same time, the bloody whip in his hand seemed to cross the void and instantly draw to the real God of the sea of clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 69

    "Get rid of your dirty hands!"


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong''s cold drink came from afar. At the same time, the bloody whip in his hand seemed to cross the void and instantly draw to the real God of the sea of clouds.


    The cloud sea really magical hand in a meal, exposed a trace of sneer at Wang Kai in the distance, put out the right finger, Lin Xu a little.


    "Bang!"


    In front of the real God of the sea of clouds, it seems that suddenly there is an empty shield, and Wang Xiong''s whip and tiantiao are suddenly drawn on it.


    "Boom


    The shield of the void collides with tiantiao, which makes a huge wave.


    The real God of cloud sea showed a sneer: "you long whip, it is indeed an evil sect. If you hurt it, you will die? Ha ha, but it''s just enough to deal with a group of Li demon troops, because they don''t have enough defense, but they can''t touch my body in front of me. What''s the use? Go


    "Bang!"


    A finger shot, immediately will be the whip head of tiantiao ejected back.


    It''s no use just killing all directions and killing nearly ten thousand li demon army?


    "Be careful, the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty. The real God of the sea of clouds calls himself the first one of the golden immortals. He can mobilize the power of heaven and even be comparable to that of the great Luo Jinxian. Be careful!" Bai 18 anxious road.


    The sea of clouds in the distance showed a smirk of satisfaction.


    Will Wang Xiong allow the true God of cloud sea to take things from his hands?


    Don''t say that the true God of the sea of clouds can mobilize the power of the way of heaven to achieve the power of Dara Jinxian. In ancient times, even if the real Dara Jinxian did not want to indulge in front of himself.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum, and the Donghuang bell rang fiercely in his hand.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the bell rings, a sound wave rushes towards the real God of the sea of clouds, just like a falling wave in space to seal the real God of the sea of clouds.


    Yunhai Zhenshen is the first person of Jinxian, which is just Jinxian. Donghuang bell can still get certain effect.


    The real God of the sea of clouds is a cold smile: "the big bell of Wuzhishan? Oh, you are also lucky. I found this piece of Lingbao for you. However, if you don''t have this piece of clock, you can do whatever you want. Today, the true God will teach you what is a good man who knows the current affairs! "


    The sea of clouds waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    In the hands of the real God of the sea of clouds, ten pieces of weird bell body fragments also appeared abruptly. With a bang.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, the pieces of the bell chimed, forming a huge sound wave, which hit Wang Xiong''s sound wave.


    "Boom


    The sound waves of the two sides collided in the void, and suddenly a huge storm came out, sweeping all directions. The two sound waves have died together.


    Cloud sea true God eyebrow a pick, show a trace of sneer way: "it seems that you sacrifice is very attentive, incredibly and I urge the Lingbao sound wave power is equivalent!"


    In the distance, Wang Kai opened his mouth.


    "Pieces of Donghuang bell?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell exploded, and the pieces were scattered all over the world. Wang Kai wanted to search for all the pieces. Wang Kai thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that a batch of pieces of Donghuang bell would appear in front of him.


    Or was it collected by the real God of the sea of clouds? Did he come all the way to give his treasure?


    Seeing the appearance of Wang Kai''s big eyes, the cloud sea god thought that Wang Kai was scared, and immediately became proud.


    "See? Your long whip is useless to the God. Your broken Zhong Lingbao is useless in front of my God. What''s more, the heaven eye and heaven rule. Wang Xiong, the pavilion master looks up to you and allows you to visit. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t give you any more face! " The sea of clouds is a cold voice.


    Opposite, Wang Kai looks strangely at the sea of clouds. At first, Wang Xiong was very angry when he saw that the cloud sea was really God and didn''t obey the rules. But when he saw the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wang Xiong''s anger disappeared.


    "How many pieces of Donghuang bell do you have Wang Xiong looks at the real God of the sea of clouds.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you still want to attack me as a piece of Lingbao? Don''t be delusional. I have collected these ten pieces for a long time. I just want to say, you broken clock, or I will give you some good words in front of the Lord. How about this? " Cloud sea true God Laughs way.


    Wang Kai''s face was strange and said, "you dare to think about it!"


    "What are you talking about? Wang Xiong, it''s your honor that I fell in love with your broken bell! Don''t be ungrateful Yunhai Zhenshen realized that Wang Xiong had not said anything good, and his face was cold.


    "Leave this piece of Donghuang''s bell and get out of here. I promise you to sacrifice the bell and spare your life!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you really owe * ah, at this time, you dare to give me a lot of empty words. Hum, I see how you don''t spare my life, ring the bell, and play the world!" The sea of clouds was so angry.


    As you speak, you wave your hand.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Yunhai Zhenshen rings the ten pieces of Donghuang bell in his hand. Suddenly, a sound wave rushes towards Wang Xiong. This time, Yunhai was really angry and wanted to give Wang Xiong a good look.Wang Xiong got the pieces of Wuzhishan, but there was not a year. Where could he compare with the pieces he had sacrificed for countless years? It has been melted many times by the power of heaven.


    "Looking for death!" The sea of clouds shows a ferocity.


    But Wang Kai was strange. He looked at the sea of clouds. He didn''t get angry. He just waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The pieces of the Donghuang bell in the hands of Yunhai Zhenshen are out of control. Suddenly, they are buzzing, and the sound waves have just disappeared. They are shaking strongly, as if they are struggling to get out of the hands of Yunhai Zhenshen.


    "What''s the matter? My Lingbao fragment, why is it out of control? Give it to me Cloud sea really God''s face changed and wanted to manipulate the ten pieces.


    But, far away, Wang Xiong, how can you spare no time to accompany him? Wave your hand again.


    "Bang!"


    Ten pieces of debris instantly broke away from the sea of clouds. In the trembling sound, they seemed to shoot at Wang Xiong with a great joy.


    "No, asshole, how can you manipulate the spirit treasure I''m refining? It''s my God''s, give it back to me!" The sea of clouds changed his face.


    However, no matter how the real God of cloud sea cast his spell, the ten pieces seemed to have lost contact with the real God of cloud sea, and immediately rushed to Wang Kai, and instantly filled the defect of the Middle East imperial bell in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "Boom


    The pieces of the two sides of the Eastern Emperor''s bell are stitched together in an instant. Countless yellow lights appear on the bell, as if excited about the reunion at the moment.


    Wang Xiong gently touched the pieces of the Dong Huang bell.


    The cloud sea on the opposite side is really God, but he is angry to vomit blood. How can his most proud magic weapon suddenly rebel?


    "Little thing, give me back the Lingbao fragment, give it back to me!" The real God of the sea of clouds suddenly roared to rush at Wang Kai.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong once again struck the bell of the Eastern Emperor. In an instant, a sound wave even stronger than before rushed to the real God of the sea of clouds.


    "Boom


    The void trembles and solidifies in an instant. Even if the sea of clouds is really divine, it is also a body shape. It seems that he has been caught in the body immobilization technique. He glares at Wang Kai in the distance and greedily looks at the Eastern Emperor bell.


    He is a real God. Even if he doesn''t use the power of the heavenly way, he is also the peak of the golden immortal. How powerful is the yellow bell? It''s mine. It should be mine!


    "Click, click, click!"


    Mobilize some of the power of heaven, the cloud sea god slowly break free of the shackles of the void, barely able to move in general.


    "Wang Xiong, you dare to grab my magic weapon. Hum, don''t think that if you cut the Dijiang River, you will think that Dongsheng Dizhou has no rival. Hum, you are still far away. Dijiang is only a six point heavenly eye. How much power can you mobilize? Ridiculous, the true God can instantly kill him, because the true God is the five grade heavenly eye, under which you will kneel down! " The sea of clouds roared.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds. The real God of the sea of clouds mobilized the power of heaven. Before the eye of heaven was opened, a terrible breath of heavenly power was oppressed.


    There is a slit in the dark cloud, and the sky''s eyes are not all open.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, countless officers and men here were forced to kneel down by the terrible breath. The five grade heavenly eye was too fierce to open. Even some golden immortals could not stand it.


    "Give me back Lingbao!" With a roar of fury, the sea of clouds reached its peak.


    At that moment, the sky eye of the real God of cloud sea will open. The God of cloud sea believes that even Wang Xiong will kneel down at the moment of opening.


    In the world of tyranny, he thinks that the whole sea is full of evil spirits.


    "Boom


    A muffled sound burst from the chest of the real God of the sea of clouds. Suddenly, the sky eye to be opened suddenly jammed.


    All the people looked at it, but they saw that behind the real God of cloud sea, there was suddenly a man in Black Dragon Robe, with a pair of horns on his head, just like the horns of an ox''s head, which was ferocious.


    Although the man''s body is full of black fog, everyone can see that his right hand, from the back of the real God of cloud sea, penetrates the chest of the God of cloud sea.


    Through the chamber, and from the cloud sea god body, pick a crystal with colorful light.


    "My Godhead, you, Chiyou?" The sea of clouds turned his head and looked at the huge figure behind him.


    Here comes the emperor dikun, Chiyou? No, it''s a projection of Chiyou.


    Chiyou didn''t take revenge for the Li magic army first, but he suddenly attacked the real God of Yunhai? Moreover, he took his divinity.


    "It''s me, you fool!" Chiyou stares at the sea of clouds. In the black fog, he can barely see a ferocious and angry face.


    "Cough, why? Why? Chiyou, why do you want to kill me? What do I have to do with you The sea of clouds is really God with a gloomy face.


    Wang Xiong killed you. What did you kill me for.


    "Because you are stupid, because you gave the pieces of Donghuang bell to Wang Xiong!" Chiyou stares at the sea of clouds, and says in a cold voice.


    "Fragmentary treasure? When did I give it to Wang Xiong? Chiyou, I''m on your side Cloud sea true God depressed excuse way."The pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell are originally from Wang Xiong. If you take them out to fight against Wang Kai, you don''t give them to him. What are you doing? Waste, fool, I haven''t had time to deal with Wang Xiong, but you have taken the lead to fund the enemy? Who''s on your side? You are obviously the undercover of Wang Xiong! Pooh Chi you a mouth of thick phlegm spit on the cloud sea true God''s face.


    Wang Xiong''s undercover? The sea of clouds is really confused. How did he become Wang Xiong''s undercover?


    "Chiyou, listen to me, you...!" The sea of clouds cried in horror.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Chiyou opened his mouth, and in an instant, swallowed the real God of the sea of clouds.


    "No! Chiyou, listen to me...! "


    "Hum!"


    Chi you where and he reason, blink of an eye, swallow the cloud sea true God into the stomach.


    "Boom


    The real God fell, and in an instant, the dark clouds in the sky became bloody, a stream of blood rain fell down, and a lament sounded in all directions of heaven and earth.


    The fall of the true God, heaven and earth with sorrow?


    Wang Xiong in the distance, but his face sank. In front of him, Chiyou was clearly a projection. Could he eat people? No, it''s the real God, the body!


    What''s more strange is that the sky is still stuck in the sky. It didn''t go away.


    "Swallow the real God of the sea of clouds, refine its power and manipulate its divinity? Chiyou, take over the real God of cloud sea? Can it still be like this? " His face changed.


    Under the bloody rain, Chiyou is like a peerless demon, surrounded by black air, as if there were thousands of ghosts flying in Chiyou, sending out countless shrill cries of ghosts.


    Holding the real God of cloud sea, Chiyou looks at Wang Xiong with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 70

    Dongsheng Dizhou! Shenwang Pavilion, on the LingXiao palace!


    In the LingXiao palace, in the original song and dance, all the immortals surrounded the pavilion master. The pavilion master liked this kind of atmosphere, and all the immortals accompanied him every day.


    The original cheerful hall, until the sky suddenly a loud noise, and then, rolling blood rain poured down, even outside the LingXiao palace, also received some blood rain baptism.


    "Well?" On the top of the LingXiao palace, a cold voice came suddenly.


    But the God King Pavilion Lord put down the cup.


    All of a sudden, the song and dance in the hall stopped. All the maids in the palace did not dare to make a noise, and all the immortals in the hall stopped.


    "The master of the pavilion is the true God of the sea of clouds. Has he fallen?" A fairy''s face changed.


    On the throne of LingXiao palace, there is a cold and Yin Qi.


    "Master of the Pavilion!"


    One left and one right, the two maids were suddenly excited and shivering. The whole LingXiao palace was silent. Slowly, the cold air let the fog in the hall slowly dissipate, showing the appearance of the God King Pavilion master.


    The Lord of Shenwang Pavilion is very handsome. However, Junxiu has a morbid pallor on his face. He hugs two beautiful maids in his left and right arms. He is looking for pleasure. When he learns that the real God of cloud sea has fallen, his eyes suddenly show a chilling killing intention.


    "Hey, for a long time, no one dares to kill my men! Last time...! " The main face of Shenwang Pavilion is very cold.


    "Last time, a land lord killed his maid, and he killed all his relatives and friends, so that more than half of the population of that continent died!" A fairy said respectfully.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you remember? Just remember, Yunhai is really God. Although I haven''t been with me for a long time, I''m the one who follows me. Hey! I want to see who dares to kill my people Shenwang Pavilion is the cold voice of yin and evil.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a huge mirror appeared in front of the immortals. In the picture, it was Chiyou who ate the true God of cloud sea, and held the real God of cloud sea.


    "That''s Chiyou? Heaven and earth A fairy''s face changed.


    "Chiyou?" A glimmer of evil light flashed in the master''s eye of Shenwang Pavilion.


    "Do you want to take revenge on the true God of Yunhai A fairy said respectfully.


    "No, look first! Hey, hehe, tut A trace of evil laughter flashed across the corner of the mouth of the God King Pavilion.


    Hearing this laughter, all the immortals trembled, because only the immortals could understand how evil the Lord of Shenwang pavilion was. If he offended him, there would be no good end. Even if it was Dara Jinxian, it was useless. Last time, he killed a whole family of the Lord of the land, and the Lord of the land island was the Dalao Jinxian!


    -----------


    hewanggukou!


    Under the bloody rain, Chiyou is like a peerless demon, surrounded by black air, as if there were thousands of ghosts flying in Chiyou, sending out countless shrill cries of ghosts.


    Holding the real God of cloud sea, Chiyou looks at Wang Xiong with a gloomy face.


    Wang Xiong is also the first time to see Chiyou. Dijiang and Jumang both submit to him and dare not have the slightest idea of disobedience?


    There are thousands of ghosts in Chi You''s whole body. The ghosts are flying. Looking from afar, they seem to be evil spirits opening their mouths and going to attack them. An illusion runs straight into the hearts of countless people. Virtually, when you look at it, you have a feeling of incomparable fear.


    "Chiyou''s black fog and ghost can affect your mind?" A voice over 18 surprised way.


    "That''s not a ghost!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What is that?" Bai eighteen was surprised.


    One side of the ruins of Hecheng, Ji Niannian squints and says, "is that the devil?"


    "What?" She Bi''s body looks at Ji Niannian in doubt.


    However, shebi corpse has no time to ask, because Chiyou''s eyes suddenly turn to shebi corpse, a pair of red eyes, seems to have a magic.


    "I, all these years, the only mistake is you, shebi corpse? How can you avoid the brainwashing pool? Oh Chiyou shows a trace of ferocity.


    "Not good!" Wang Kai''s face changed in the distance. Put out your hand and activate the Donghuang bell.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Dong Huang bell rings, in an instant, a golden sound wave straight to Chiyou.


    Unfortunately, Chiyou is faster, a blow to the direction of shebi corpse.


    "No!" In the roar of the embers.


    The ember was just trapped by the cloud sea god. At the moment, the cloud sea god fell, and the small ball that trapped him became weak. The ember broke through the barrier that trapped him, and instantly rushed to Ji nianian.


    Ji Niannian, but your Majesty''s disciple, this is going to be an accident. How can I account for it?


    Not only the embers, the Sirius group all rushed forward.


    But, Chi You''s fist, the speed is too fast, in an instant to shebi corpse and Ji Niannian in front of. The others tried to pounce on them, but they were swept away by the aftershocks of their fists.


    Shebi''s ferocious fist went up."Boom


    "Click!"


    Shebi''s fist exploded in an instant.


    Shebi corpse is the peak of Jinxian, but in front of Chiyou''s fist, he is so vulnerable.


    The fist of terror is like to raze the whole area of Hecheng to the ground. In shebi corpse Zhou Che, everything turned into powder in an instant.


    Kungang, it''s too strong. This fist has the power of Daluo Jinxian. The real Daluo Jinxian, she is more than a corpse. She goes through the Lich age, but she has it. Naturally, she knows its horror.


    The moment the arm exploded, she knew it was worse than the corpse. What''s worse, Ji Niannian was right behind her.


    "No!" She Bi corpse a startled roar, the difficult moment hugs Ji Niannian.


    "Boom


    She Bi''s body was hit by Chiyou''s fist and flew out. Suddenly, a large body of flesh and blood burst open, which was terrible, and even the head burst open half. Hit a place of ruins.


    "Lord!" Ji Niannian''s subordinates exclaimed.


    "No!" Cried the Sirius in horror.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong''s Donghuang bell sound wave is also in front of Chiyou in an instant.


    Chiyou a punch fly shebi corpse, the fist suddenly turned into a palm, roared toward the sound wave of the Donghuang bell.


    "Boom


    With a palm of his hand, he grasped the sound gang of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Before the impact on Chiyou, Yingang was mercilessly held, as if holding a transparent golden bell.


    "What a Donghuang bell, how powerful is the broken one?" Chi you was surprised.


    "Boom


    The bell shaped sound Gang tremendously trembles, explodes Chiyou''s palm Gang, but, the sound Gang also suddenly collapses scattered.


    Chiyou a palm, not lose Donghuang bell sound wave?


    All of us suddenly have a very difficult feeling. You know, even the real God can be trapped in the sound wave of the Eastern Emperor bell just now. The real God can only get rid of the difficulty by mobilizing the power of heaven.


    But in front of you, Chi you a palm, it will be flat?


    Wang Xiong did not have time to be angry, but looked at the ruins in the distance. Sirius camp, Ji nianian''s minister, immediately rushed over.


    "Lord!"


    "Ji Niannian, she is more than a corpse!" The ember frightened way.


    "Cough, cough, puff!" Suddenly, Ji Niannian coughed and vomited blood from the ruins.


    However, she is more than a corpse, fighting to death, and protecting Ji Niannian. However, Ji Niannian is covered with blood, and the power of the power of Da Luo Jinxian is too terrible.


    Although Chiyou''s projection only shows the power of entering Dara Jinxian, there is a big difference between the two.


    "I, I, cough, cough, I''m ok!" Ji Niannian is protected by many ministers such as Yu Jin.


    Although half of the body of shebi''s body was blown up, it was strangely recovering slowly.


    "Cough, puff!" She Bi corpse spits blood while recovering the body.


    In the distance, Chiyou coldly looked at the eye she Bi corpse: "cheated me an immortal body? She Bi corpse, I can give you, also can destroy you


    Chiyou still showed his evil spirit.


    In the distance, Wang Kai breathed softly.


    What a close call!


    Wang ambition has a lingering fear, a trace of ferocity on his face.


    "When!"


    Holding the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Wang Kai instantly arrived at the side of shebi''s corpse.


    "Your Majesty, I''m fine. Cough, cough, cough!" She Bi corpse spits blood and says with a bitter smile.


    "Take a rest, and then I will deal with it." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Shebi''s body was paralyzed on the ground, supported by the embers.


    On one side, Ji Niannian also looked at Wang Xiong: "uncle, I''m ok. Cough, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    Wang Xiong looked at Ji Niannian, nodded, turned his head, and looked at the projection to Chiyou.


    The two immortals looked at each other with a murderous look in their eyes.


    "Emperor Taiyi, I''ve heard your name, ha ha ha ha, you can lead an era, but it''s a pity that you died in the hands of Hongjun and Sanqing in the end. My land is Kun, and the sea contains hundreds of rivers. How can you be willing to join me?" Chiyou stares at Wang Xiong and says coldly.


    "Cow head? Chiyou, you are like the Luocha people I killed several years ago Wang Xiong squints at Chiyou.


    Hearing the three characters of Luocha nationality, Chiyou''s pupil shrank abruptly: "hum!"


    "When I was in the ancient battlefield, I read a piece of record. It was in the age of the three realms. It was said that the immortal court of Chang''e and jade emperor was annihilated by the king of Luocha. The immortal court of the Jade Emperor and the LingXiao palace of the heavenly palace are just above Dongsheng Dizhou. There should be an alien passage in Dongsheng Dizhou, right? What''s more, it''s in your earthly fairyland? It''s no wonder that when I look at the data, your kunxianting has killed all over the other continents, and even has the ability to dominate a continent. However, it is not willing to garrison that continent, but has come to Dongsheng Dizhou and coexist with various forces? " Wang Xiong looks at Chiyou coldly.


    "Well, you know, it seems too much!" Chiyou said coldly.


    Chiyou had just tried Wang Xiong, but naturally he knew that it was impossible to subdue him. At the moment, Wang Xiong guessed the secret and became angry.Suddenly, he urged the divinity in his hand.


    Above the blood clouds in the sky, the five grade heavenly eye before the true God of the sea of clouds opened instantly. A white flower bloomed in the pupil of the eye that day. Among the iris of the sky eye, there were nine other Daohua flowers, which also bloomed with it.


    "Boom


    The power of the five level heavenly eye is so terrible. As soon as it opens, Tianwei rushes into the deep soul. Almost all the officers and soldiers around him kneel down to the ground in an instant. All the crane demons can''t bear it and kneel down.


    Even the ember of the Sirius camp can not stand, shebi corpse is also in this terrible oppression, lying on the ground.


    Ji Niannian''s subordinates knelt down because they couldn''t stand the oppression.


    Only Ji Niannian, clenched his fist and stood up to the terrible oppression.


    "I don''t want to kneel, I don''t want to kneel!" Ji Niannian was angry.


    In addition to her mother and uncle, Ji Niannian would not kneel down to anyone, not to mention Chiyou in front of her. However, even if I don''t want to, the oppression from the soul still makes Ji Niannian unbearable.


    Knee slightly bent, about to kneel down.


    With a wave of Wang Kai, a great breath was emitted from his whole body, which helped Ji Niannian stabilize his body. At the same time, a black cloud quickly gathered over Wang Xiong''s head.


    "Wupin Tianyan? Oh, the world''s five products, I respect Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    In the dark clouds, Wang Xiong''s eye suddenly opened. In an instant, a blue light suddenly shone on the whole earth, and a breath of heavenly power rushed to the sky eye on Chiyou''s head.


    "Boom


    As if two heavenly powers collided, the void suddenly trembled. In an instant, all the people behind Wang Xiong''s heart were relieved.


    The ember instantly climbed up and looked at the opposite Chiyou.


    The two immortals, the two heavenly eyes, looked at each other fiercely. The murderous spirit of terror pervaded the whole four sides.


    Even at the moment, Wang Xiong''s Tianyan and Tianwei are even better. The Tianyan on Chiyou''s head suddenly shakes, as if he had been beaten back by a great force.


    "Wupin Tianyan? The emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty is also a five grade heavenly eye? What''s more, this is all one, pure pulse five grades? " Not far away Bai eighteen exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 71

    Dongsheng Dizhou, West, Tianxun mountain! A Hall Square!


    "Mountain Lord, I saw with my own eyes that elder you was killed by Wang Xiong. Moreover, Ji Niannian betrayed Tianxun mountain and went with Wang Xiong. Mountain master!" A fairy knelt down and reported.


    "I know!" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks at the distant light road.


    "Master, Ji Niannian, this is a betrayal of me, tianpunish mountain, betray Phoenix Mountain, we have an excuse. When it comes to an early result, he...! " An expectation flashed in the eyes of the immortal nearby.


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks into the distance as if he could see the battle at the mouth of the crane King''s valley.


    He shook his head gently: "no!"


    "Why?" The fairy on one side was surprised.


    "The group of people in Fenghuang Mountain sent Ji Niannian and let him die in my hands. Ha ha, that''s because I know that I have to get Zhou Tianyin''s voice. I will send Zhou Tianyin''s son and let me kill him. Oh, I really don''t want this oil bottle. When the oil bottle is dead, Zhou Tianyin''s mind can be transferred. However, in front of me, wouldn''t it be better if I didn''t touch my hand?" Heaven punishes mountain Lord sneer way.


    "No hand? Yes, if Ji Niannian died in the hands of the mountain master, Zhou Tianyin might hate the mountain master in the future Said a fairy on one side.


    "The meaning of the mountain master is to let Ji Niannian follow Wang Xiong and the battle between Wang Xiong and Chiyou. If you can, add fuel to the flames and let Ji Niannian die in Chiyou''s hands. In this way, no one can blame the mountain master?" Another fairy''s eyes brightened.


    The God punishes the mountain master to smile slightly, in the eye flash a satisfaction.


    "Mountain master, Zhou Tianyin, it''s said that she''s not old enough. She''s only a few decades old. However, since returning to Fenghuang mountain, it seems that more and more powerful people in Fenghuang Mountain know nothing about her potential..." A fairy showed a puzzled look.


    "Zhou Tianyin? She has a unique style Tianxun mountain master squints.


    "What? Leading the way? It''s impossible. How can she...! " Exclaimed a crowd of fairies.


    "Who have you met? In this short period of time, the cultivation has been going straight to the peak of Jinxian, which is about to be the big Luo Jinxian? There is no imprisonment, no obstacle to practice, all the way to the sky, destroy the withered and decadent! " Tianxun mountain is the main voice.


    "Well, maybe Maybe it''s because of her skills. Will Jinxian stop? "


    "No, if I guess it''s right, Zhou Tianyin will be able to reach Daluo Jinxian without any hindrance. Therefore, the group of talents in Fenghuang Mountain are extremely anxious and send Ji Niannian to me. They want to...!" Tianxun mountain is the main voice.


    "This..."! Are these people not afraid of Zhou Tianyin''s revenge? "


    "What about the Phoenix Heaven punishes the mountain Lord light road.


    "Grandfather? Acquiescence? Is...! "


    "This is also the reason why all the powerful people in Fenghuang mountain must win Zhou Tianyin''s voice. Even the ancestor of Phoenix was shocked by Zhou Tianyin''s momentum. What do you think of Zhou''s future achievements? Ha ha, so if Ji Niannian can not die in my hands, I will try not to be contaminated with it! " Tianxun mountain is the main voice.


    "Yes! We will cooperate with the mountain master to let Ji Niannian die in Chiyou or Wang Xiong''s hands, and lead Zhou Tianyin to hate them. When the time comes, if the God punishes the mountain Lord, Zhou Tianyin will surely favor the mountain master. Maybe...! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha...!" The master of Tianxun mountain burst into a burst of satisfied laughter.


    As for the elder you, everyone has already avoided this topic.


    --------------


    Hewang Valley!


    The two heavenly eyes glare at each other.


    However, only one face-to-face, Wang Xiong''s five grade Tianyan, in Tianwei will be Chi You''s hand control of the Tianyan suppressed.


    "Pure all pulse, five grade Tianyan?" Chi You''s face sank.


    "Broken!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s blue lotus sky eye, instantly shot a blue light, straight to the opposite Wupin Tianyan.


    "Boom


    With only a loud noise, Chiyou''s five grade heavenly eye was pierced by Wang Xiong''s five grade heavenly eye, destroying the withered and decaying, and breaking with one blow. Chiyou''s five grade Tianyan, suddenly out of a large number of scattered white light.


    "You! Did you mean to show weakness to the real God of Yunhai Chi You''s eyes stare.


    Chiyou can see that Wang Xiong''s heavenly eye is so powerful that he just talked nonsense with the real God of the cloud sea. Obviously, Wang Xiong intentionally did it. As soon as the eye of heaven came out, he abandoned the five grade heavenly eye of the true God of cloud sea.


    Wang Xiong procrastinated. Did he know he was coming?


    "Take it Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    However, Wang Xiong''s Wupin Tianyan suddenly produced a force of attraction. The five grade Tianyan, which had just been broken, broke and opened in an instant. With a lot of magic power and luck, it suddenly poured into Wang Xiong''s five grade Tianyan.


    "Wang Xiong, I really look down on you. Ha ha ha ha ha. In a short period of time, I actually set up a bureau in the valley of crane king. However, you overestimate your strength and think that this game can trap me? Ridiculous Chiyou''s eyes stare, murderous.


    "Chiyou? The fool of Dijiang is not qualified to calculate the emperor of Kunlun. In those years, Kunlun Xianting collapsed. Were you in charge of the overall situation? Hum! The enemy of the fall of Kunlun, today, I will charge some interest first! " Wang Kai''s eyes were staring."By you? With your eyes? Ridiculous, break it for me Chiyou angrily blows his fist into the sky and goes towards Wang Xiong''s five grade heavenly eye.


    "The green lotus flowers bloom and shine on the world!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    Wupin Tianyan instantly blooms a blue light, straight to Chiyou.


    "Boom


    Qingguang collides with Chiyou''s fist Gang, which is full of black gas. In an instant, the void trembles. However, Chiyou''s fist Gang is even more powerful. A fist bombards, fiercely, smashes Qingguang. The remaining force soared to the sky, which made Wang Xiong''s five grade eye of heaven a shock.


    "Sure enough, the pure pulse five grade heavenly eye is more powerful. According to the truth, this fist can break the five grade heavenly eye, but you just shake it? Well, I can see how many times you can persist. " Chiyou rushes to the sky eye in the cold voice.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the bell rings, another sound wave goes towards Chiyou.


    With a cold smile, Chiyou leaped into the air and twisted in an instant. He avoided the sound wave of the Eastern Emperor''s bell and rushed directly to Wang Xiong.


    Chiyou''s goal is not Tianyan, but wangxiong. In Chiyou''s eyes, as long as Wang Xiong dies, everything else will be gone.


    "Die for me!" Chiyou slapped at Wang Kai.


    Taking advantage of the Eastern Emperor''s bell to urge one side and the sky eye in a hurry, Chiyou will be killed with one blow.


    However, Wang Xiong also experienced a lot of battles, how could he be careless.


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor floats on the top of his head. Wang Xiong holds the long whip tiantiao in his left hand and the heart wheel treasure tree in his right hand.


    When Chiyou slapped, the heart wheel Baoshu, roared up. A black wind blew out.


    "Boom


    The void trembles, Chiyou''s palm issued a bang.


    It''s normal that heart wheel treasure tree and golden immortal brush and explode. Now, there are more flag hearts of heaven and earth and demon flag, and their power has been enhanced countless times. Suddenly, even Chiyou has suffered a heavy loss.


    However, the most dangerous thing is tiantiao. The whip follows the black wind and once again makes a hole in Chiyou''s hand.


    "Boom


    It''s like a suction force, absorbing the strength in Chi You''s body crazily.


    "What magic weapon is this, so evil?" Chi You''s face changed wildly.


    Gai because, tiantiao attribute is too fierce, Chiyou immediately cut his right arm.


    "Bang!"


    The right arm was thrown away and turned into a force and poured into the whip.


    "Well, my body is not there, otherwise, you can break my body?" Chi you covered his broken arm and said coldly.


    However, after all, it was the projection of the body, and Chiyou''s right arm grew out in an instant. Tiantiao still has a strong attraction to the projection of Chiyou. However, at the moment, Chiyou seems to have no injuries all over his body. Naturally, there is no gap. What''s more, Chiyou is so powerful that he can resist for a while.


    "Hum!"


    The blue light of sky eye shines on Chiyou, like a green lotus, which imprisons Chiyou. Let Chiyou action difficult up.


    "What a pure pulse of heaven eye, mobilize the power of heaven and limit my actions? Hum, Wang Xiong, I see if you can beat me with so many treasures! " Chiyou roared.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Roaring into the sky, Chiyou everywhere empty, suddenly out of the rolling black gas, black gas instantly all around the crane King Valley wrapped up.


    So strong that the God King Pavilion master, Tianxun mountain master can not see everything inside, can only see, a ghost like general devil, flying in the dark fog.


    "Ah, help


    "Devil, devil, don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    "What is this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the black fog, came the sound of countless soldiers and even crane demons. It was like the ghost of Chiyou, which was very terrible. All the people in the black fog cried and roared.


    Not far away, she is more than a corpse, as if awake.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, I really want to enter a dream. Many demons are eating my flesh She Bi corpse exclaimed.


    Shebi''s corpse wakes up, but the embers, the Sirius, and even a group of Ji Niannian''s subordinates are all crying out in their deep sleep. At the same time, it''s like a ghost into their body in general.


    "Demon? These are demons Ji Niannian was not disturbed, and her face suddenly changed.


    "What?"


    "Chiyou sent out demons. The demons invade their hearts. They are chased and killed in their dreams. If they are not helped quickly, they will die in their dreams." Ji Niannian''s face sank.


    "Demons dream? Can you kill in a dream? " She Bi corpse exclaimed.


    "Shebi corpse, you help me protect the Dharma, I will come!" Ji Niannian coughed a mouthful of blood.


    "You?" She is more stupefied than the corpse.


    "Wuxiangtianmo, Wanmo is ordered by me to take pictures!" Ji Nian read a big drink."Ah


    One side of the body of the embers seems to have a scream of the devil, and then the embers wake up.


    "What''s wrong with me?" The ember was surprised.


    However, Ji nianian reaches out and picks up a ghost from the body of the embers. In an instant, it enters the brow and disappears.


    "Can you capture demons?" Shebi''s body finally reacts.


    Ji Niannian is suddenly shivering. There was a look of comfort.


    "Good, good devil, it''s a great tonic. Come again, take it!" Ji Nian read a big drink.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Niannian''s eyebrows seem to have a suction force. In all directions, countless flying demons are flying into Ji nianian''s eyebrows.


    Ji Niannian absorbs the demons.


    On the other side, in the dark fog, Wang Xiong fights Chiyou.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!" It was a fierce battle, as if it were a landslide.


    No one can see what happened inside, but they all know that Wang Xiong and Chiyou fight to the most intense time.


    "Roar, Wang Xiong, if I were here, I could blow you with one fist!" Chiyou roared from the black fog.


    "Who makes you have no" if "? Chiyou, when you were plotting Kunlun Xianting, did you think I would come back for revenge? Ha ha, today, leave interest first, I will suppress all of you, not a let go! Roar In the dark fog, Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    There were fierce battles in the dark fog.


    Outside Ji Nian wants to take pictures of the demons. One by one crane demons and soldiers gradually wake up from the nightmare.


    But the God punishes the mountain Lord, the God King Pavilion Lord, stands in the distant place, now also gradually narrowed the eye.


    Chiyou''s powerful, both of them knew that at the beginning, they never cared about Wang Xiong. Until now, they had to face Wang Xiong squarely.


    "Wang Xiong, can you fight Chiyou for so long? Even if it''s a projection, it''s...! " The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" The evil smile of the king of God Pavilion is even worse.


    "Boom


    A super loud sound, like a strong air burst, the endless black air of Hewang Valley instantly exploded and opened, revealing Wang Xiong and Chiyou in the internal battlefield.


    Wang Xiong''s clothes were broken and his whole body was injured. On his chest, Chi You''s sharp claws tore open a huge blood hole, and the blood spattered. However, the opposite Chi you was blasted through his chest and heart by Wang Xiong''s heart wheel treasure tree.


    "Your body, how can it be?" Chiyou looks at Wang Xiong in horror.


    "You underestimated my body, so you lost!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No, where are my demons? The devil will fill my body, demon Chiyou roared.


    "Hum!"


    There was a slight tremor of residual black air around.


    However, the previously rolling demons seem to have disappeared.


    "Impossible, impossible, where is my demon?" Chiyou turned his head and suddenly saw the whereabouts of the remnant demons in the distance.


    We can see that the remnant demons, who screamed, were sucked into the eyebrows of the youth beside the corpse. In front of the young man, the demon had no counterattack power at all.


    "How?" Chiyou is stunned.


    "Bang!" Wang Xiong''s hand suddenly urged the heart wheel treasure tree inserted into Chiyou''s heart.


    "Boom


    Chiyou projection exploded, a wave like force, roared straight into Wang Xiong''s zenith aperture.


    Taiji diagram revolves, the rolling force is suddenly refined.


    Chiyou?


    Even if it is just a projection, the power brought by it is not comparable to that of the nearly ten thousand li demon army. The rolling power is so great that even Wang Kai has no time to wrap it all.


    "Tiantiao!"


    With a wave of his hand, tiantiao penetrates into the body and helps Wang Xiong restrain the explosion of Chi You projection, so it can''t be wasted. In the sky, Wupin Tianyan also locks in Wang Xiong Zhou Che, and does not let a trace of Xianyuan escape.


    "When!"


    When the bell rings, it imprisons the emptiness around Wang Xiong and helps him refine Chiyou''s huge power.


    It is not only Xianyuan, but also life Qi. There are countless divine powers of the real God of the sea of clouds. Under the operation of the Tai Chi diagram, Wang Xiong''s body is quickly filled.


    In the distance, she Bi corpse and Bai 19 all stare with big eyes, while the resurrected Emperor Jiang is lying on the ground weakly, with a face of disbelief.


    "Chiyou is invincible, how possible, how possible!" Dijiang screamed.


    And far away.


    The Lord of Shenwang Pavilion and the Lord of Tianxun mountain narrowed their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 72

    Crane King Valley!


    Chiyou''s projection, defeated by Wang Xiong, rolled into Wang Xiong''s body with immortal yuan, vitality and power. If it was not for the joint efforts of Tianyan, Donghuang bell and tiantiao, a large part of the energy would have been wasted.


    Fortunately, there are many treasures of Wang Xiong, which stabilize this power.


    Stepping in the air, Wang Xiong''s breath kept climbing, rolling life Qi, madly stimulating the Taiji diagram, making the Taiji diagram bigger and bigger at the moment, and the refined Xianyuan went straight to the Dantian. Once again, the blood dragon was filled up, and the scales became more and more bright.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a sound of dragon singing from Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom


    A huge air current broke out from Wang Xiong''s body surface, and the surrounding rocks collapsed. Even, Wang Xiong''s body was suddenly covered with gold. It seems that thousands of power, from the blood dragon in Dantian, nourishes to flesh and skin.


    The light is dazzling and incomparable, even surpassing the blue light of the sky''s five grades.


    Even if Wang Kai was covered with blood and his chest was bloody, everyone around him knew that his cultivation had made a breakthrough.


    "Jinxian?" There was a voice of uncertainty all around.


    "Jinxian is the most important thing. I have finally returned to the cultivation of Jinxian in the previous life!" Wang Xiong took a long breath.


    White 18 side, a crane demon face does not believe: "patriarch, no, will not, Wang Xiong just reached the golden immortal?"


    "No, patriarch, the Chiyou projection had the power of being a Jinxian in Dalao, but Wang Xiong was only at the peak of Zhenxian, just...!" Another crane demon swallows his mouth and looks unbelievable.


    "It should be just Jinxian." Bai Shiba also said with a bitter smile.


    "No, just now Chiyou and Wang Kai hit the last time. Wang Xiong used the tree shaped magic weapon to penetrate the heart of Chi You''s chest. But, Chi You''s claw didn''t open Wang Xiong''s chest? Wang xiongjinxian did not arrive, his body, can block Chi you a claw? What kind of body is he Another crane demon looks incredible.


    Wang Xiong''s physical strength?


    Not only Bai Shiba can''t understand, but also the God King, the group of immortals, and the master of Tianxun mountain all squint.


    "Master of the pavilion, it seems that Wang Xiong has practiced some powerful skills. He became a saint in his flesh? Even Chiyou can''t break it? " A fairy in the LingXiao palace was surprised.


    "It''s really weird, but I don''t want to, Wang Xiong won? Hey, hey, hey God King Pavilion master squints.


    "Wang Xiong won? My subordinates feel that Wang Kai is dead! " Another fairy whispered.


    "Chiyou is still defeated by a weaker person for the first time. You must be mad!" The fairy laughed.


    God King Pavilion master squints at the picture.


    On the other hand, the Lord of Tianxun mountain squinted at the distant battlefield. Wang Xiong killed Chiyou projection? Although the God punishes the mountain Lord to marvel, but more is gloating. Because, next, it will be Chiyou''s most ruthless revenge.


    Chiyou, the God punishes the mountain master to know better than anyone, haggle over every penny, the projection is exploded, such a big loss, how can Chiyou swallow it?


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain is looking forward to the scene when the crane King Valley is slaughtered.


    In the valley of crane king.


    Wang xiongjinxian.


    Breath a convergence, collected the whole body gold, at the same time, turn a hand, heart wheel treasure tree disappeared in the palm. The eye of heaven in the sky also suddenly closed.


    Wang Xiong leaped to Ji Niannian''s place.


    Ji Niannian was surrounded by the embers and others in the center, as if she had fallen asleep in the past, and her body was covered with a trace of black light.


    "Lord!" A group of subordinates anxiously said.


    Wang Xiong pulls aside the crowd and checks Ji Niannian.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just swallowed up too many demons. I''m in the process of refining demons. Good thing. When he wakes up, his skill will make a great progress." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Ji Niannian read a group of subordinates suddenly light breath.


    "Shebi corpse, and you several golden immortals, you take Ji Niannian, leave here immediately and go back to the court first! Yu Jin, lead the Sirius camp and escort the soldiers who follow Ji Niannian back to the dynasty Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "And you, your majesty?" Yu Jin worried.


    From the explosion of Chiyou, the embers can understand that the next step is probably Chiyou''s most terrible revenge. Your majesty let yourself go, your majesty.


    "Go ahead, I''ve done the rehearsal and prepared for it! Just in case, you must make sure Ji Niannian is safe Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes She is more than a corpse.


    Shebi corpse, holding Ji Niannian, with the support of several Jinxian generals, instantly soared to the sky and went to Lingxiao city.


    "Still have, ember, take God River, these two divinities, swallow quickly, cannot lose Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Thank you Without hesitation, the embers immediately fell on the two divinities.


    One is from Dijiang and the other is from Yunhai.


    Swallow two deities, the whole body of the embers instantly emit a lot of color light."Boom


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the previous blood rain surged up again. It was like the heaven and earth felt that the real God of Dijiang had also fallen. Of course, Dijiang was an immortal and could not die, but his throne was no longer.


    The wolves hold the emperor River and escort Ji Niannian with the embers, leaving Hecheng quickly.


    However, Wang Xiong stepped and flew to the outside of the crane King Valley.


    "White eighteen!" Wang Xiong looked at the man who had broken his hand and leg.


    "Yes White 18 comes forward.


    "Go to inform uncle he, that is, he Jianzhi, and let him go out of the pass!" Wang Xiong looks at Bai Shiba.


    "But, but the elder, he said that he could not be disturbed in the closed door, he said...!" Bai Shiba is worried.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t wake uncle he when I came just now, in order to lead Chi you into the urn. Now that Chiyou has entered the urn, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Uncle he just crossed through, not closed. There may be great danger later. You must wake up uncle he immediately, or you will be attacked by Chiyou, and it will be more than worth the loss!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But, but...!" White eighteen is still pedantic.


    "Well, uncle he is my uncle. Can I harm him? Come on, uncle he, how can you be such a mother-in-law disciple! " Wang Kai glared at Bai Shiba.


    "All right, all right!" Bai Shiba smiles bitterly.


    Although I don''t know why Wang Xiong said he was the disciple of he Jianzhi, Bai Shiba no longer insisted, because Bai Shiba also felt the crisis of the situation.


    Chiyou, the vengeful devil immortal emperor, was slaughtered by the Li magic army, and was killed. How can he give up? Later, it will be dangerous here.


    When Bai 18 rushes into the valley.


    Wang Xiong suddenly turned his head and looked at the far south. A ferocious flash flashed on his face: "is it fast? Hum


    -------------


    dikun Xianting, chaodu! Jiuli city! In a restaurant.


    Wang Xiong''s Jinwu separated himself and sat on a windowsill with a royal report from a green guard.


    "Your Majesty, according to the news sent by shebi corpse, some time ago, a grand banquet was held in dikun Xianting. Even shebi''s body is not clear about the identity of the people who invited the banquet. It seems that these people come from all over the world and are personally received by Chiyou. However, these people disappeared after the banquet. Our spies in the city did not see any trace of them! ¡±The green guards respectfully said.


    "It''s foreigners from all over the world. They gather here in Chiyou. They have captured some of the most powerful people from all over the world. At the moment, they are being held in dikun Xianting, the place of brainwashing pool!" Wang Xiong took a sip of wine and sneered.


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. I asked shebi corpse to pay attention to every move of the earth''s Kunxian court. The brainwashing pool was suddenly closed the other day. Shebi corpse deliberately pushed the emperor''s River to approach, but they were all rejected. It''s certain that there are some important people in the brainwashing pool. After that group of exotic feasts, they will die. They can''t be closed. They must have returned to the alien world through the two realms of Jiuli city Some of Chiyou''s powerful ministers have gone with them! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Otherwise, there is no need for Chiyou to go to the valley by himself! He is the God of earth Wang Xiong sneered at the direction of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, is that true?"


    "Yes, if I guess well, Jiuli city is quite empty at the moment." Wang Xiong squints at the direction of the palace.


    "But even if it is empty again, Chiyou will sit in Jiuli City, I''m afraid..." The green guards worried.


    "Chiyou? He will not be here soon Wang Xiong took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    At this moment, the direction of the palace, suddenly came a roar from Chiyou.


    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, no one dares to set me a trap. Wang Xiong, you really don''t know how to die or die!" A roar came from the palace.


    Qing Yi Wei''s face changed: "Your Majesty, did Chiyou find us?"


    However, Wang Kai paid no attention to it and looked at the direction of the palace. However, he saw that a group of courtiers rushed to the entrance of a palace. At the entrance of the palace, a giant ox head giant, stepped out of the palace, and the whole body was filled with black air.


    More powerful than the projection of countless breath, burst out in Jiuli City, for a time, the noisy Jiuli city was silent under this evil spirit, and the people did not dare to speak.


    "Hum!" Chiyou a cold hum, stride into the sky.


    "Boom


    Chiyou body, towards the direction of the crane King Valley shot away.


    "Your Majesty, are you trying to distract the tiger from the mountain?" The green guard''s eyes brightened.


    Wang Kai turns his hand and takes out the heart wheel treasure tree. The heart wheel treasure tree is the treasure of the heart. It is the only two body treasures that can travel freely.


    At this moment, Jinwu King Xiong saw Chiyou leave Jiuli City, and immediately stood up.


    "Well, you hide, I''m going to do it!" Wang Xiong said with a cold smile.


    "Your Majesty, even if Jiuli city is empty, there must be many strong people. You...!" The green guards worried.


    "I''m not alone either!" Wang Xiong said with a smile."Ah?"


    "In the brain washing pool, is not a group of strong people being held? Today, I am going to overturn the chaos in Jiuli City, and let Chiyou understand that my Eastern Qin Dynasty is not a good stubble to be kneaded with! " Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold and he stepped out of the restaurant.


    "Boom


    For a moment, Wang Xiong''s golden light was wanzhang, and he went straight to the palace.


    "Who? Stop In the palace, ten generals and men flew into the sky. A fierce face, it is the Li magic army.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and brushed out the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, more than ten legions exploded in mid air.


    "What?"


    "No, the enemy''s attack. Shoot the arrow, shoot the arrow!"


    "Bang!"


    Thousands of arrows rained down on Wang Xiong. There is a flying sword shooting at Wang Kai.


    "Do you want to deal with me? Ridiculous Wang Xiong gave a sneer.


    With a brush of the heart wheel and the black wind, all the arrow feathers, flying swords and magic weapons disappeared. The next moment, all fell in the hands of Wang Kai, reflecting back.


    "Ah


    The palace screamed.


    "No, the thief has gone to the Forbidden Palace."


    "Stop him, he''s going to the brainwashing pool!"


    "Come on, tell the generals!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is in a mess. However, this is only a short time of Kung Fu. Because, Jiuli City, countless strong people have not responded to it, and actually someone dares to come to Jiuli city to make trouble.


    When the strong people of Jiuli City reacted, Wang Xiong had already reached the depth of the palace.


    "Stop!"


    "Who are you? Stop


    "Jiuli city also dares to be reckless, looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the strong men of the earth and earth flew up to the sky and rushed at Wang Xiong.


    Holding the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand, Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the countless strong men everywhere, revealing a sneer: "it''s too late! Open it


    "Brush!"


    A black wind blows out from the heart wheel treasure tree, washing the palace where the brain pool is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 73

    Crane King Valley!


    A huge black air rushed directly, far away, the terrible oppression, covered the four sides of Chonghe King Valley.


    The broken sword array in the valley of crane king is even more shaking and shaking, as if it breaks down at any time.


    "This is, the body of Chiyou has come!" A crane demon exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The black air figure flashed to the square of crane King Valley and stopped abruptly, bringing out a strong wind, blowing sand and rocks around.


    A giant with a big ox head stepped on the air, and the black gas of his whole body soared. In an instant, he dyed the whole world black. In the black air, hundreds of millions of demons are flying, as if they are going to destroy all the soldiers in the valley of crane king.


    Fear of the power of heaven is like the end of the world.


    The breath of terror, instant Gaiya everything, there is no sky eye, only this terrible breath, pressure countless crane demon and countless officers and soldiers can not rise, the heart of infinite fear.


    Only a few people could look up at the Tauren.


    "Chiyou?" Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    The evil spirit in the black air is just the body of Chiyou, who has become angry and embarrassed. He comes from Jiuli city in an instant.


    Chiyou''s eyes are full of scarlet light. The body covered with black gas is very big. His muscles like a dragon are shining like black scales.


    Although the noumenon and projection are all Chiyou, there are countless differences between them.


    "Wang Xiong!" Chiyou stares at the mouth of the crane King Valley, as if he wants to see the panic in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    But at the moment, Wang Kai is not afraid.


    "Chiyou, it''s not enough for projection to be extinguished. Today, I want to leave you, the noumenon, here as well?" Wang Xiong looks at Chiyou with a sneer.


    "What about your heavenly eye? Let it out again and see me blow it up with one blow! " Chiyou looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Previously, that''s what you thought about projection! What about the results? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "It''s true that you have lost your sight. However, after today, it doesn''t matter, because in my whole life, I have never been defeated, and there has never been a golden immortal in today''s disgrace. Lao I will let all the people here bury you, though you are still proud of your death!" Chiyou cold voice.


    While talking, Chiyou slapped at Wang Xiong.


    This time, Chiyou didn''t leave his hand. When he hit it, it seemed that the void was shaking. He wanted to destroy Wang Xiong and the valley of crane king with one hand.


    "Even if you have a broken Donghuang bell, I can crush it again for you Chiyou gave a frightful cold drink.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiong suddenly saw two air currents, one Yin and one Yang, like the fish of Taiji Yin and Yang, surrounded by Wang Xiong, but Wang Xiong wanted to activate the Tai Chi diagram.


    There was a steady flash in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    "Seventy two Disha sword array, open!" A group of crane demons exclaimed.


    Chiyou not only dealt with Wang Xiong, but also wiped out the valley of crane king. Suddenly, the powerful sword array urged, hundreds of millions of sword Qi together to meet Chiyou''s magic palm.


    "Ridiculous, just sword array?" Chiyou sneered.


    "Boom


    The sword array collides with Chiyou''s magic palm. In an instant, hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst into pieces, destroying the withered and decaying. Wherever they go, all the sword Qi dissipates, and all the swordsmen explode.


    "Ah


    Countless crane demons were suddenly blown out by the sword.


    Tianxun mountain.


    The master of Tianxun mountain gave a sneer: "the mantis arm is the chariot. Chiyou is a big Luo Jinxian. The sword array itself is broken. Do you want to block Chiyou? Ridiculous, however, more ridiculous is that Wang Xiong, just promoted to Jinxian bar, relying on a few magic weapons, just won the Chi You projection, now still want to face the body of Chiyou? Ridiculous, looking for death


    Shenwang Pavilion.


    The God King Pavilion master also squinted at Chiyou''s hand: "Chiyou? What a killing hand! Unfortunately, you killed my men


    "Master of the pavilion, this Chi You''s palm is so terrible that it seems to be more powerful than the Lord of the land we destroyed last time!" An immortal''s servant worried.


    "So what?" God King Pavilion Lord cold voice.


    "Yes! The Lord of the pavilion is magnificent


    "Let him be proud first. Besides, Wang Xiong doesn''t know good or bad. Since he doesn''t want to follow me, he should die!" God King Pavilion Lord sneers.


    Far away.


    "Boom


    Seventy two Disha sword array, suddenly and completely smashed open, in front of Chiyou, it was simply unbearable.


    "No!"


    "Poof!"


    Countless crane demons were suddenly smashed by the sword array, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. But all of these were just beginning.


    Because the power of Chiyou''s one hand is too terrible. It seems to crush the void. If you enter one point, the void will be twice as powerful as before, getting closer and closer, as if to crush all the crane demons into pieces.


    In the despair of the crane demons.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, a whirling air current formed around the crane demons, as if they were rotating layer by layer, removing the power of crushing the crane demons.Suddenly, countless crane demons were light.


    "Is it Wang Xiong?" Countless crane demons are happy on their faces.


    Wang Xiong stepped at the mouth of the crane King Valley. Although he did not use the Tai Chi diagram thoroughly, the meaning of Tai Chi in the Tai Chi diagram was urged, rotated and opened. He quickly released the force and finally saved the lives of a group of crane demons.


    But even so, Wang Kai was under pressure. Because Chiyou was getting closer and closer, the pressure was getting bigger and bigger. Even if he was relieved of his strength, he was still terrified, and his whole body was covered with blue veins.


    Outside the Taiji Qi field, he released his force into the ground, and the earth quickly cracked. Wang Kai reached out and blocked the sky to resist Chiyou''s devastating blow.


    The God punishes the mountain Lord, the God King Pavilion Lord all one Leng.


    "Wang Xiong, there are a lot of heresy Heaven punishes the mountain Lord astonished way.


    "It''s no use. Chi You''s palm is nearly one point, and the strength is doubled. This is to mobilize the power of the way of heaven. Is it yin-yang diagram of Taiji? Unfortunately, the postnatal Tai Chi yin-yang diagram is not a congenital Tai Chi diagram, which is useless! Die God King Pavilion Lord sneers.


    Wang Xiong was really hard.


    And Chiyou also looked at Wang Xiong in disbelief.


    "Little thing, your strength is not shallow. You can hold on to now with my palm? You can''t protect yourself. You want to protect these animals. It''s useless. Kill them Chiyou''s ferocious drink again.


    The power of the black palm in his hand soared.


    It seems that Wang Xiong''s Taiji aura is about to be crushed, and the crane demons are once again hit hard and spit blood one by one.


    "No!" The crane demons roared in despair.


    "No one I want to kill is immortal. Today, no one can save you!" Chiyou''s ferocious a big drink, hands again a force.


    "Yiyin!"


    At the same time, a blue sword is suddenly rising in the Hewang valley. It is surrounded by countless green lotus sword Qi. Everywhere, the black air from Chiyou black palm is scattered by the green lotus sword Qi. Ignoring the space pressure brought by the black palm, it seems to tear up the crushed space and arrive at the place of Chiyou''s palm in an instant.


    "Boom


    The terrifying green sword Gang suddenly bumped into the black palm of Chiyou. With a loud noise, the blue light and black light covered the earth. In an instant, the sword gang and the palm touch and separate.


    Numerous green sword lotus, is to pour into a crowd of crane demon place, all crane demon package protection.


    "Bang!"


    All over the sky, as if driven back by the green lotus sword spirit, Chi You''s body also suddenly retreated.


    "What?" Heaven punishes the mountain Lord, the God King Pavilion Lord all eyebrows a pick.


    Unexpectedly, someone forced Chiyou back? Even if Chi Yougang didn''t pay attention to it, he should not have retreated in a hurry.


    "Crane King Valley? Isn''t it just a bunch of golden crane demons? What happened to that sword just now The Lord of Tianxun mountain was surprised.


    Chiyou was just caught off guard by that sword, and then he retreated. However, Chiyou understood how terrible that sword was. He immediately looked at the crane King Valley: "who?"


    However, in the valley of crane king, he Jianzhi, dressed in white robes, stepped out.


    "Today, I''m going to protect the crane King Valley. What are you going to do?" He Jianzhi in white looks coldly at Chiyou covered with black light.


    "Big Luoxian?" Chiyou stares at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi looks at Chiyou coldly. The blue sword in his hand is full of cold air.


    "He Jianzhi? How could it be that he was really immortal when he entered the valley of crane king in the past The master of Tianxun mountain in the distance did not believe.


    "Pavilion master, that''s what I found a few days ago. He Jianzhi beside Wang Xiong is the same as on the portrait!"


    "He Jianzhi?" The king of God Pavilion also revealed an accident.


    At the moment, the most exciting is a group of crane demons. The crane clan has been weak for more than 100000 years, and finally a Kendo Daluo Jinxian has emerged.


    Chiyou stares at he Jianzhi. Chiyou didn''t expect that he Jianzhi is so powerful.


    "Uncle he?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi should not have been cultivated by Daluo Jinxian. However, uncle he used to practice for thousands of years in ancient times, but he has become the ancestor of crane in the age of Lich. The ferocity of Kendo has already been able to fight Dara Jinxian. When he leaves the pass, Kendo is not weakened.


    "Are you back?" He Jianzhi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, come back to you!" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Oh?" He Jian''s look moved, and he guessed that something must have happened.


    "I''ll go back to the old days later and return to Chiyou first!" Wang Xiong looks at Chiyou not far away.


    Chiyou coldly looks at Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi.


    "Just now, I was careless, but it doesn''t matter. He Jianzhi? Wang Xiong? Today, none of you want to run! " Chiyou ferocious way.


    "Boom


    Black gas will cover the four sides, endless demons, once again ferocious to all people in general.


    He Jianzhi grasped the long sword and said: "Chiyou, more extravagant than Beihai, is not weaker than corpse!"He Jianzhi said that shebi corpse is the ancestor of Lich age.


    "It doesn''t matter. Chiyou doesn''t dare to fight us any more!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Can he still run away He Jianzhi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, he''s going to run away in no time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, are you crazy? Will I run away? If I don''t leave you here today, I will go? " Chiyou sneered.


    "I hope you will have the courage to stay here later!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    At this moment, even he Jianzhi can''t understand Wang Xiong''s meaning. He Jianzhi just said that Chiyou''s strength is comparable to that of his ancestor, Wu shebi, which means that even if he wants to defeat him, it''s very difficult. After all, in the North Sea, Wang Xiong had complete assistance from the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Now, how to defeat Chiyou?


    Can be in all people doubt, Chiyou disdain, suddenly, Chiyou an exciting, turned to look at the direction of nine Li city.


    "How dare you, Wang Xiong?" Chi You''s face changed.


    "See, he''s running away! Ha ha ha Wang Xiong laughed.


    Chiyou''s face changed, and he wanted to tear up Wang Xiong. However, Chiyou felt that Jiuli city had changed dramatically. His luck was weakening. The guards who stayed in Jiuli city could not bear it. Jiuli city was going to be destroyed?


    Go back? leave behind? Chi you suddenly showed a huge anxiety.


    He Jianzhi is ready to fight. Wang Xiong is staring at Chiyou, but he is very confident.


    "Wang Xiong, you wait, hum!" Chiyou gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Turn around, Chiyou shot into the distance, back toward.


    It''s important to kill Wang Kai, but he Jianzhi, I''m afraid, is not a short-term thing, but there are more important things in Chaozhong.


    In the distance, the Lord of Tianxun mountain and the Lord of God King''s Pavilion all widened their eyes. I can''t understand why Chiyou suddenly ran away without hesitation?


    He Jianzhi is really so powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 74

    Dikun Xianting, Jiuli city!


    A group of powerful men from the earth''s fairyland rushed to him. However, Wang Xiong had already killed him in the depth of the palace.


    No one thought that some people would dare to make trouble in the earth''s Kunxian court, especially when they first lurked into the city of Jiuli. It was too late to open the array.


    When all the strong men came, Wang Xiong found the palace where the brainwashing pool was located according to the information given by shebi''s corpse. Heart wheel Baoshu suddenly brush up.


    "Boom


    In the sky above the palace of brainwashing pool, an array suddenly appeared. The array was fierce, but the power of heart wheel treasure tree was also fierce. With a loud noise, the array suddenly cracked.


    "Come again!"


    "Boom


    Heart wheel treasure tree brush again, a loud noise, suddenly, the big array broke open, the palace also broke open.


    It was a deep crypt. In the cave, there was a pool of black water, which seemed to lead to the depths of the earth. In the black water, there were ghosts floating one by one, howling ferociously.


    "Demon?" Wang Kai''s pupils shrank. The pool of water was filled with demons, endless demons.


    This is the brainwashing pool?


    In the brain washing pool, there are nearly a hundred men and women, one by one, who have been penetrated through the pipa bones. The seals are soaked in the brain washing pool, leaving countless demons to penetrate through their bodies.


    A hundred men and women, at this moment, all passed out and were possessed by the demons.


    "It seems that I guess it''s right. These people should be brainwashed by Chiyou, and then, like shebi''s corpse, they will merge with other nations, suppress their consciousness, and then they will occupy a strong body! Let the alien race quickly penetrate into Pangu world, hum Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Wang Kai waved his hand, and the black wind blew out of the heart wheel treasure tree. For a moment, the pipa bones of hundreds of men and women were swept away by the black wind. A hundred men and women, excited, suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Me, where am I?"


    "Here, what is this place?"


    "Nightmare, I just had a lot of nightmares. I was chased by the devil!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred men and women suddenly excited, as if to wake up.


    At the moment, the strong man of Jiuli city also came to Wang Xiong.


    "Evil barrier, seek death!" A group of strong men cut at Wang Xiong with swords in their hands.


    Wang Xiong turned his head, and the heart wheel treasure tree in his hand suddenly brushed out.


    "Brush!"


    After the black wind swept, the weapons in the hands of many powerful men disappeared in an instant.


    "What?" The faces of the strong changed, looking at the empty hands.


    No? Why did the weapon suddenly disappear?


    "In his hands!" A group of strong men changed their faces and pointed to Wang Kai.


    As expected, there were countless weapons in Wang Xiong''s hands. He turned his hands and threw them into the brain washing pool.


    A group of strong men rushed at Wang Xiong.


    "Hum, I don''t care whether you are a different race or not. It''s a death penalty to assist other people to kill people." Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    The heart wheel treasure tree instantly brushes out the black wind and rushes to the strong ones.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Suddenly, a large number of strong people exploded. Blood came straight to Wang Xiong.


    "Watch out for the treasure in his hand!"


    "Come on, attack him from behind!"


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyou palace is in a mess. The strong ones are not weak. As they fight and die, they also discover some terrible properties of the heart wheel treasure tree. All of a sudden, they mobilize the Imperial Palace array to interact with Wang Xiong.


    While fighting against the heroes, Wang Kai protected the brain washing pool.


    The hundred men and women in the brainwashing pool are all strong in this world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for an alien race to bring them here for brainwashing.


    At the moment, wake up, immediately found the four demons brainwashing, face a change.


    The prohibition on a group of strong people was lifted by the heart wheel treasure tree, which can also mobilize the strength. In a moment, many people began to clean up the demons on their bodies, and in a twinkling of an eye, they climbed out of the brain washing pool one by one.


    "Where is this?"


    "I was caught here?"


    "Alien?"


    "Asshole, is this to brainwash me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the brainwashing pool, a hundred men and women immediately glared angrily.


    As soon as I look up, I can see that Wang Xiong is fighting in all directions.


    "Are you awake? Would you like to help me destroy this alien nest? " Wang Xiong drank loudly in the air.


    A hundred strong people suddenly understood that it was Wang Xiong who saved himself.


    "I''d like to give you a hand!""Excuse me, sir. Thank you very much."


    "Thank you for your help, sir."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred men and women suddenly drink in the sky.


    "Eastern Qin Xianting, Wang Xiong, thank you for your help Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty? I''ve heard of you, thank you, thank you Exclaimed a burly man.


    "Kill!"


    A hundred men and women grabbed the weapons that had just been brushed by Wang Xiong, and they immediately fought against the strong in the imperial palace.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the palace of Jiuli city is in chaos, and there are big explosions everywhere.


    The interior of Jiuli city is empty, and a group of extremely powerful prisoners are venting their anger. They do not leave their hands at all. For a time, there are scenes of destruction everywhere.


    In the fierce battle between the two sides, most of the palaces in Jiuli city were destroyed in a flash, except for some palaces with array protection. In the city of nine Li, the people fled in terror.


    "Open up the city defense array, and don''t want to run!" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from a distance.


    "Yes, Princess!" In the distance, there was a cry of anxiety.


    "Hum!"


    Outside the city of Jiuli, a huge border was formed. All of the people were stopped and there was no place for them to escape.


    "Boom


    A strong man bombarded the border, but the border of Jiuli city was fierce and could not be broken.


    "No, we''re stuck!" The brainwashed man''s face changed.


    "Isn''t that princess who granted the city just now? Get her Exclaimed another brainwashed man.


    "Good!"


    A hundred strong men suddenly division of labor and rise, part of the Jiuli city against the strong, part of the princess rushed to the distance.


    Wang Xiong looked in accordance with his voice. He saw a woman with horns on her head. She grabbed a long sword and chopped at the prisoner.


    "Why? Is it her? " Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    In the old days, in the ancient battlefield outside baikuangdizhou, King Xiong of Jinwu was closed in the small sun at that time. Ye helianjiang and a princess Luocha fought against each other. In front of her, she was Princess Luocha.


    "Princess Luocha? Luocha nationality? No wonder, no wonder Chiyou also has a pair of horn like horns, Luocha people? Is Chiyou the king of Luocha? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Indeed, hum There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Can''t the two realms channel prevent the top players from coming in? Why did king luochawang come to Pangu world?


    Wang Xiong coldly looked at the distant Princess Luocha and a group of strong men fighting, but he looked down at the brain washing pool below.


    "Brainwashing pool is a harmful thing. However, the demons in the brain washing pool are useful for recitation. Take it!" Wang Xiong put out his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge palm Gang, as if inserted into the earth, uprooted the brain washing pool. But just as the brain washing pool vibrated, countless black water from brain washing pools and countless demons seemed to rush to the bottom of the pool.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless demons and brainwashing pools were included in a black bead.


    "Magic beads? It is said that there were twelve magic beads, the treasure of wuxiangtian devil sect. Since the loss of the twelve magic beads, wuxiangtian demon sect has been on a downward trend. There is no such thing as Wuxiang Tianmo map and can''t practice it. They can only kill and commit evil everywhere and practice their skills with the evil spirits and demons. Finally, I destroyed the sect. How could there be a Tianmo bead here? " Wang Xiong put out his hand.


    The magic bead fell into Wang Kai''s hands.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t pay much attention to the magic beads, but looked deep into the original brain washing pool.


    With the tianmozhu collecting all the demons and black water in the brain washing pool, the brain washing pool is empty, but there is still a figure in its deepest place.


    The figure is still an acquaintance of Wang Xiong.


    A Luosha nationality, the pipa bone that is also locked by the chain forbidden method, is locked in the deepest part of the brain washing pool, and there is a black lotus on the top of the Luosha, which is slowly turning.


    Chiyou uses black lotus and brain washing pool to brainwash this Luocha?


    Wang Kai squinted at the Luocha: "Bull Demon King?"


    How could Wang Xiong forget the Bull Demon King? At that time, the Bull Demon King replaced the bones of the previous generation of King Luocha with Ye Hechi. Later, after the fusion, the Bull Demon King reached the golden immortal cultivation, and then got a life wheel, which passed through the Three Kingdoms era. In the age of the three realms, he incarnated as a Bull Demon King and was later blasted by himself. However, because of the immortality of the clan, he did not die, and was used by the Buddha Buddha to attract other people from the world at that time with his flesh.


    In the age of three realms, the Bull Demon King certainly did not dare to go back. His life wheel was abandoned. After returning, he was captured by Chiyou?


    "Humph, Bull Demon King?" Wang Ji brushes the treasure tree.


    "Boom


    The chain of the ox demon king''s body broke and opened in an instant, and the Bull Demon King woke up.


    "This is...!" The Bull Demon King was at a loss. Then it seemed to think of everything."Chiyou, you can''t die easily!" The Bull Demon King roared ferociously.


    "Hum!"


    Top of the head, the Black Lotus turns, the Bull Demon King immediately embraces the head, the pain is incomparable.


    "High priest, I help you conscientiously, but you help Chi you deal with me, high priest, you can''t die easily, ah!" The Bull Demon King covered his head in pain.


    "Brush!"


    Brush away the heart wheel treasure tree.


    "Boom


    A huge force, bombarded the Black Lotus. The Black Lotus trembled.


    "Brush, brush, brush...!"


    A face several times brush, Black Lotus above finally out of a crack.


    "Boom


    The Black Lotus exploded, and the Bull Demon King immediately lay down on the ground, panting, a face of palpitation.


    Looking up, the Bull Demon King looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Is it you?" The Bull Demon King glared and angry.


    "Bull Demon King? I saved you Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You The Bull Demon King''s face was full of uncertainty.


    "I killed you several times, but you are immortal. How can I do it? I don''t know what happened to you just now, but I know that Chiyou and the high priest must be dealing with you. I''m afraid their means to you are even more vicious than I am to you! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "They!" A look of resentment flashed over the Bull Demon King''s face.


    If Wang Xiong kills himself, he can be revived. Chiyou and the high priest want to erase their consciousness. In order to get the purest body of the first generation of Luocha, once they succeed, they will no longer be there. Think about it, the Bull Demon King is still in fear.


    "What do you want me to do?" The Bull Demon King said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t do anything. Just remember that you owe me one favor, OK?" Wang Xiong looks at the cow demon Kingway.


    It''s not that Wang Xiong wants to let the tiger return to the mountain, nor does he care about the human feelings. It is that Wang Xiong instantly sees the value of the Bull Demon King, a value that makes the Luocha people''s inner bars.


    From yehelianjiang, we know that the Bull Demon King was the last generation of Prince Luocha. Because the last generation of luochawang died, he fled to Pangu world and hid for countless years. Now, the Bull Demon King has got the skeleton of the previous generation of Luocha king, and should inherit the throne of luochawang. However, it is obvious that Chiyou, the new generation of luochawang, can not give up his present position, or even, he has to take over the position of Niu demon king The body of Luocha is refined.


    After all, keeping the Bull Demon King is to add a block to Chiyou.


    "Human feelings? Pooh The Bull Demon King looked at Wang Kai with disdain.


    However, at the moment, the Bull Demon King is not as hostile to Wang Xiong as he was.


    Wang Kai looked at the Bull Demon King and ignored it. Instead, he looked at the strong men who were fighting in all directions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the palace of Jiuli city has been destroyed. Revenge will be done later. Chiyou will come back soon!" Wang Xiong yelled at a group of strong men fighting around.


    "Roar!" A group of strong men slaughtered the alien race, and there was a roar.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    But in the distance, Princess Luocha was captured by several powerful men. At the same time, she forced Princess Luocha to open the border.


    "Boom


    The border is broken.


    Wang Xiong took the lead in stepping away, and a hundred strong men vied with each other to go away step by step.


    "Stop!" Some of the strongmen in the city want to hunt down.


    But where can we get it now? A group of strong people flew in all directions, and there was no trace. Can only follow two prisoners who detain Princess Luocha.


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, a sudden black light came from the distance.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two prisoners who detain Princess Luocha, their heads are smashed by Chi You''s two palms.


    "Father, daughter is incompetent!" Princess Luocha immediately knelt down.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers are incompetent!" A group of strong people knelt down at once.


    Chiyou is standing in the sky of Jiuli city. The black air of his whole body rises sharply, which seems to cover up the heaven and earth.


    The palace below is a ruin. There is only a big pit left in the brain washing pool. The Bull Demon King in it is gone?


    "Wang Xiong, you want to die, roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chi You roared with anger.


    "Boom


    Countless people in Jiuli city suddenly held their heads in pain. Obviously, Chiyou''s voice roar is too powerful.


    This time, dikun Xianting lost its face! Not only the Li magic army was destroyed, but Chiyou projection was killed. Even Jiuli city was left with a mess of ruins.


    This is the most embarrassing time in the history of dikun Xianting.


    And the most embarrassing culprit is the eastern Qin Xianting that has always been looked down upon?


    Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong?


    The spies around, in horror, quickly passed everything here to their loyal forces.


    Princess Luocha looked at the big pit of the brain washing pool and saw that the Bull Demon King had escaped. Suddenly, a trace of joy appeared on her face.


    "Well?" Chiyou looked at Princess Luo for a moment."Dad Princess Luocha suddenly panicked.


    "Do you still think about that stinky boy?" Chiyou looks at Princess Luocha coldly.


    "No, my daughter dare not!" Princess Luocha was afraid to speak.


    "It''s better not to have any more thoughts. Besides, if he can''t run away, please search for me and find out the stinky boy!" Chiyou looks ferocious.


    "Your Majesty, is that the Bull Demon King?" A courtier is wonderful.


    "Bull Demon King? It''s just that he''s not a real name these years. His name is Xing Tian! Give it to me Chiyou said fiercely.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 75

    Jiuli city!


    The palace has become a ruin, Chiyou stepped in the air, angry. However, he did not leave Jiuli city again.


    After some arrangement, Chiyou immediately flies into the palace. There are only a few palaces covered by array. Chiyou enters a main hall in an instant.


    After watching the hall for a while, Chiyou stepped out with a light breath.


    Obviously, Chiyou''s most important thing has not been lost.


    However, the loss of the ox demon king''s torture day and the loss of the brainwashing pool made Chiyou extremely angry.


    Standing at the entrance of the hall, Chiyou looks gloomy and terrible.


    "Father emperor, all this is caused by Wang Kai, and he must pay the price!" A hatred flashed in Princess Luocha''s eyes.


    Chiyou coldly looked at Princess Luocha. Then he said in a deep voice, "she is more than a corpse? All because of this traitor


    "Shebi corpse? Damned thing, your majesty, shall I send troops to Dongqin at once Another minister said anxiously.


    Chiyou looked at the northeast direction, his eyes flashed a chill: "wait, wait for them to return, I want Wang Xiong to pay the price again!"


    Chiyou is the only town in Jiuli city. A group of powerful local people are not here now. Chiyou dare not leave again. Otherwise, things in the hall behind you will be in trouble again.


    "Inform the earth and the world to search for the whereabouts of Xing Tian! You must bring it back to me! " Chiyou cold voice.


    "Yes A group of Ministers answered.


    -------------


    , Jiucheng and yilou.


    Looking at the ruins of the palace in the distance, the two Qingyi guards saw Chiyou hurry into a hall and came back.


    "See clearly?" A green guard said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thousand households!" Another green guard respectfully said.


    "Your Majesty asked us to wait in the city to watch Chiyou move. There are very important things in the palace. Confirm the location and report to your majesty immediately!" A thousand households were in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    -------------


    outside Jiuli city. A small river.


    The Bull Demon King lurks deep in the river, looking at the outside world numerous earth Kun generals and men rush to the four sides.


    Maybe it''s dark under the light and nobody pays attention. The person we are looking for is in the river outside Jiuli city.


    The Bull Demon King looked at the man who ran away in a hurry, and his face flashed a ferocious color.


    "Chiyou, Chiyou, hehe, you have won the throne of the king of Luocha. Now, do you really think you are the king of Luocha? That''s my father''s throne. My father is the first generation of Luocha. You and I are both the second generation. I swallowed the bones of my father and are evolving to the first generation. You can''t refine me? Because we are different branches, we should first erase all my consciousness and all traces before swallowing my body? Good, good, good, very good


    "At that time, I knew you were ambitious, so when my father died, I fled to Pangu world to hide. I can''t believe you''re still clinging. "


    "And the high priest? I am loyal to you, not only at your command, but also with Princess Luocha. In the age of three realms, I am willing to be your pawn, just for one day, you can appreciate my contribution and help me regain the throne of Luocha king. But what about you? But you give it to Chiyou to refine me


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, high priest, how cruel, how cruel!"


    There was a ferocious look on the Bull Demon King''s face.


    Turning his hands, the Bull Demon King released his hand and suddenly revealed a life wheel in his palm.


    "Chiyou, this is the wheel of life I just found from Jiuli city. Is it an era you are planning now? If you want to harm me, I will torture you, and I will not let you live! " The Bull Demon King clenched his fist.


    ------------


    Shenwang Pavilion, above the LingXiao palace.


    "I was so powerful that Chiyou fled. It turned out that it was Wang Xiong who attacked the West and copied Chiyou''s nest!" An immortal looked at the screen in the demon glass and said coldly.


    "Chiyou doesn''t care about Wang Xiong? It''s really a turtle with a shrinking head. It was attacked by Wang Xiong once. You''re afraid? If I were, I would go to the Lingxiao city of Wang Xiong immediately and destroy it. I''ll pay a tooth for a tooth! " Said another fairy.


    "No, Chiyou. Now, it''s not Wang Xiong who is defending against, but us!" The fairy said in a deep voice.


    "We?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiong exposed the emptiness of dikun Xianting at the moment. Chiyou''s powerful officials don''t know where to go. His dikun palace has big secrets. Now, the emptiness is exposed. Once Chiyou goes to LingXiao City regardless of everything, doesn''t he worry that we will go to his palace to uncover the secret?" Said the fairy.


    "Yes, too!" The immortals nodded.


    "Pavilion master, although Wang Xiong''s strength is not as good as Chiyou''s, his calculation makes Chi you like a cocoon, but we can''t underestimate it. However, the death of the real God of Yunhai..." An immortal looks at the king of God Pavilion.


    God King Pavilion master sick cough, squint at the mirror: "no one can kill my people, so forget it, Chiyou? Hey, I know what he is planning now. The man who killed me, I want him to live like death! Hey, heyHearing the laughter of the God King Pavilion master, all the powerful people suddenly looked tight.


    "The real God of Yunhai is dead, and the real God of Dijiang is also dead. Dongsheng Dizhou has left two real gods vacant. Who do you want?" The Lord of the palace of God looked at a group of subordinates.


    The immortals suddenly lit up.


    "Cabinet leader, subordinate, subordinate...!" Suddenly, several strong people were excited.


    "You, and you!" The Lord of the God King Pavilion randomly pointed to two people.


    "Thank you! My subordinates will do their best to the leader of the cabinet! " Two people immediately excited way.


    And those who have not received generous gifts are envious and envious.


    People''s dialogue, if the outsider hears, must not believe, true God? Is it free and private? It was chosen by God. Can the Lord of the God King''s Pavilion be the master?


    However, the immortal here, but no one doubts the words of the God King Pavilion master. He used up flattery, flattery, flattery to God King''s pavilion.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Lord of the God King Pavilion laughed with satisfaction.


    ----------


    Tianxun mountain!


    "Mountain master, is Na Ji Niannian dead?" A subordinate is wonderful.


    "No!" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks gloomy.


    "Wang Xiong and Chiyou didn''t fight?" Another subordinate is wonderful.


    "No, but it doesn''t matter. Their feud is over. Sooner or later! Let''s wait and see what happens! " The master of Tianxun mountain shows a trace of satisfaction.


    "Yes


    ------------


    Hewang Valley!


    With the relationship between Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi, there is no need to waste more words.


    Under the command of He Jian, the crane King Valley moved toward Lingxiao city as a whole.


    He Jianzhi, with a group of crane people, goes to Lingxiao city with Wang Xiong.


    Along the way, Wang Xiong measured what happened to the Lich and said it to he Jianzhi.


    "What? In those years when I was shut up, all the lichs were destroyed? " He Jian''s face was filled with horror.


    "Yes, in ancient times, I''m afraid most of the disciples of the crane clan you brought with you have already died!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "Good, good Sanqing, good Hongjun, slaughtering people, I think they are the peerless devil!" He Jianzhi said angrily.


    "Yes! However, after all, my elder brother and I are still alive, and we can share our former shame again! " There was a ferocious flash on Wang Xiong''s face.


    He Jianzhi nodded his head fiercely.


    "Uncle he, what''s the result of your closure?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "I have made a sword from the blade of the sky breaking axe. However, I find that I can''t use it for the time being." He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "I''m different from Tongtian. The four swords for killing immortals are really powerful, but on the contrary, they limit Tongtian''s swordsmanship." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a good thing that the sword made by the fragments of Kaitian axe surpasses my kendo. It''s only right that my sword is suppressed. The sword I cultivate can''t be controlled by foreign objects. I can''t use that sword for the time being. If you go back through it, I''ll deal with it." He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong looked at he Jianzhi and finally said with a wry smile: "uncle he, no wonder you can achieve the goal of hezu. Only when you are so sincere in kendo can you be recognized as Kendo!"


    He Jianzhi smiles with embarrassment. However, for he Jianzhi, it is true. He Jianzhi likes Kendo, so he has made great achievements in kendo.


    "Be careful when you go back again. I guess that with Hongjun''s thoughts, they can''t be prevented. Even if uncle he is in seclusion, I''m afraid a group of saints will be watching over you?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    He Jianzhi frowned slightly: "I am afraid that I will be disturbed this time. Therefore, it is very secret. No one knows it. Even you have not told me that many saints have found my place of seclusion. I''m afraid...!"


    "No, uncle he, don''t underestimate the saints. They can''t find them, but they will calculate the future! Take the future as the node, push back and go back, you can...! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    A robbery, let Wang Kai know that the saint is terrible, the calculation of the horror, so that Wang Kai did not dare to underestimate.


    He Jianzhi was silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    "I can''t take your sword. You can''t take it either. You have to find someone else to take it!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    "Uncle he, where is that sword?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "In ancient times, there was a small hill, which was called" Xuanyuan hill "by some demon clans there! That sword, let''s call it "Xuanyuan sword" for the time being. The specific position is at......! " He Jianzhi described a general position to Wang Xiong.


    "Well, I''ll send for it!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    A group of people flying on the way, suddenly, in the distance a golden light.


    "Who!" He Jian''s face sank and he grabbed the sword.


    However, just in an instant, he Jianzhi put down his long sword, because he Jianzhi saw clearly the figure of the man, which was Wang Xiong''s golden and black body."Bang!"


    Jinwu separated to the land of Wang Xiong''s noumenon, and instantly penetrated into Wang Xiong''s body. The two became one, and Wang Xiong had a magic pearl in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The magic beads trembled in Wang Kai''s hands, as if there were hundreds of millions of demons to fly out.


    "Is this He Jianzhi is curious.


    "This is a gift for my disciple." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Oh? Your disciple? " He Jianzhi is slightly stunned.


    Wang Xiong has never confiscated his disciples.


    "Eye edge, a glance at him, I have a kind of close feeling, as if, he should be my relatives, very strange!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "And that?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "Yes, this time, Dijiang and Jumang have been suppressed. Maybe their life wheel can give me this disciple one, and let him go through the ancient times and sharpen it." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "So much attention should be paid to this little guy. Why don''t you let him go to xuanyuanqiu to get his sword?" He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong thought for a moment: "it''s OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 76

    Lingxiao city is not far away, Fuhai City, a manor hall.


    The hall is very dark, inside stood a group of sword holding men, together looking at the center of a man wearing a dragon robe.


    "Xiandi, this is the news just received. Chiyou was killed and projected by Wang Xiong, and then retreated by one of He Jian''s swords in Hewang valley. Jiuli city is a mess destroyed by Wang Xiong. Now, it seems that Chiyou dare not take revenge and can only retreat in Jiuli city!" A man with a sword said with a wry smile on his face.


    "Xiandi, it seems that the origin of the roulette boundary in Lingxiao city has been found. It is a legalist roulette in the middle ages! It seems that it is not weaker than the one in the hands of Li Si, the great legalist Another man said with a wry smile.


    The central Dragon Robe man''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Xiandi, do we have to go to Lingxiao city to force Wang Xiong to hand over the Heavenly Emperor''s order?" The crowd looked at the Dragon robed man.


    The Dragon robed man drank saliva, and his eyes flashed with anger, but his heart was already empty.


    "Why not? We came across the sea in order to seize the order of the emperor of heaven? We have so many people here. What are we afraid of? " A minister said in a deep voice.


    The powerful looked at the minister as if he were a fool.


    "General Zhang, you joined our Dynasty relatively late. Maybe you don''t know about the birth of our Dynasty. In the past, our country was only a vassal state of another Xianting. Because of the suppression of Xianting, our country has been unable to rise. Until Chiyou''s dikun Xianting easily destroyed that Xianting, our country lost its suppression and took advantage of the wind to rise and achieve today''s hegemony!" An old minister explained to him in a low voice.


    The general''s face was stiff. Another Xianting suppressed himself, and Chiyou had destroyed the power of that Xianting. Then, Wang Xiong suppressed Chiyou again, and we, to deal with Wang Xiong? It''s like the bottom of the food chain is challenging the very top. Isn''t this a death hunt?


    "I, I thought, nine kings of Daqin, the weakest in East Qin, but...!"


    Suddenly, the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    "We get too little information, misjudgment, this operation, cancel!" The Dragon robed man finally said.


    "Hoo!" In the hall, many powerful people are breathing for a long time.


    ------------


    LingXiao City, Hanfei Fuzhong.


    "Report to the tycoon, the news came from all sides. All the hidden forces have withdrawn their actions one after another." A disciple of the Legalists in Black said respectfully.


    Han Fei looked at the secret treasure in his hand, and said softly, "Your Majesty''s one move, killing the chicken and warning the monkey, it''s true that the gangsters dare not act rashly!"


    "On the contrary, I think it''s my FA''s roulette, which shows great power and scares off the gangsters from all directions!" The Buddhist disciple said excitedly.


    Han Fei looked at the disciple and said, "I don''t want to hear that from you again!"


    "Tycoon, I''m telling the truth, this is not...!"


    "Shut up!" Han Fei''s eyes glared.


    "Me


    "If you are arrogant and arrogant, you will lose yourself. My Legalists, you have forgotten the last turmoil? This time, it is your Majesty''s plan to use the earth''s Kunxian court to block the four corners of the curfew. The Dharma Roulette is just by-pass. It''s Chiyou who frightens the four sides. It''s not my Dharma wheel! " Han Fei shook his head.


    "But...!"


    "No, but your majesty is not only helped by my Legalists, but also by Buddhism. Even Zhang Ru is a Confucian. There is a wheel of Dharma in Legalists, but not in Buddhists? What''s more, even the beads given by Sakyamuni Buddha are useless in this battle of your majesty. It can be seen that your majesty has handled it with ease! In the future, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not only that you are ignorant, but also causing trouble to Legalists Han Fei said coldly.


    "Yes The Dharma disciple should say.


    --------------


    Lingxiao city. A newly built dungeon.


    "Boom


    A group of alien people were killed by Wang Xiong. Suddenly, Xianyuan and life Qi poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "No, Wang Xiong, let me go. Otherwise, your majesty will step down your Lingxiao city and destroy your whole family!" The sentence mang roared.


    It''s hopeless to be sealed by the chain of the order of the wheel of Dharma. But it''s not until I see Wang Kai again that Jumang knows what despair is.


    Sentence mang was killed by Wang Xiong and resurrected a hundred times.


    At the moment, the life Qi in Ju Mang''s body is already very small, and his cultivation is scattered, like a waste man. The emperor River on one side was no better than that, and was almost deprived of his life Qi by Wang Xiong.


    "Killing you a hundred times is the oath I made in front of the emperor''s clothes and tombs! Jumang, Dijiang? After this, you will be in Lingxiao city forever. No one can save you! " Wang Xiong looks at them coldly.


    "Your majesty will help me out. None of you will run away!" Sentence mang looks at Wang Kai viciously.


    "Chiyou? Ha ha ha ha, have you ever asked Dijiang what he saw in the valley of crane king, and do you know how I made a golden immortal Wang Xiong sneered.


    Sentence mang a Leng, turned to look at the emperor river.


    At the moment, Emperor Jiang looked at Wang Xiong, and was full of fear."Dijiang, what happened earlier? Did your majesty not rescue you? Your majesty, if you only need one projection, you can kill the crane King Valley Jumang looks at the emperor river.


    Emperor Jiang was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty is projected by Wang Xiong Later, his Majesty''s body should have gone, but...! "


    "What do you mean?" Sentence Mang''s face changed.


    She said with a sneer: "what do you mean? Chiyou''s projection has been killed by his majesty. Later, Chiyou''s body has gone, but has not been beaten by his majesty and fled


    "Impossible, impossible, how can Wang Kai be your Majesty''s opponent? Impossible!" Sentence mang roared and looked at the emperor river.


    However, Dijiang lowered his head, and it was obvious that everything was true.


    Sentence mang looks at Wang Kai with an incredible face.


    "You, you''re back!" Sentence mang looks at Wang Kai in horror.


    Sentence mang said that Wang Xiong''s previous life, the ferocious tiger king Zun, came back.


    "Well, here, you guard well, no matter what they say, don''t pay attention to it!" Wang Xiong looks around at the jailers.


    "Yes The jailers around said.


    "Go Wang Xiong turned his head and left the prison.


    Shebi corpse and other officials followed him.


    "Wait a minute, Wang Xiong, you let me out, let me out!" Sentence mang screamed in horror.


    However, Wang Xiong came here only for the life wheel in Jumang''s hand, and he didn''t pay attention to Jumang any more.


    Stepping outside the prison, Wang Xiong looks at the location of the Sirius camp not far away.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, there was a roaring roar, but I saw that the embers in the distance were suddenly covered with golden light. A huge stream of air came out.


    "Jinxian? The ember swallowed two divinities. The speed of practice is really fast. It will change the state of bone wolf. Isn''t it worse than me? " She said in surprise.


    In the distance, the embers broke through, and felt very comfortable. He turned his head and suddenly saw Wang Xiong in the distance and jumped.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I''ve made great progress in my cultivation." The ember immediately excited way.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "In the future, shebi corpse will be your colleague, Tianji department, leader of the celestial corpse group! She is a corpse Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Celestial corpse group?" One side she is more surprised than the corpse.


    Isn''t it a corpse camp? How did you become the celestial corpse group?


    "This time, shebi corpse was lurking in Kunxian court. In order to cooperate with this war and obtain a lot of information, so that I suppressed dikun in one fell swoop, shebi corpse was the first merit, and the heavenly corpse group of Jin Dynasty was the first one!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thank you!" She Bi corpse immediately excited way.


    One side of the embers, but revealed a bitter. The joy of the newly increased cultivation was swept away.


    The sky corpse camp was promoted to the sky corpse regiment, but the Sirius regiment was demoted to the Sirius camp. A rise and fall suddenly made the embers extremely uncomfortable.


    "Members of the celestial corpse group, shebi corpse, you can choose by yourself!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes She is more than a corpse.


    "Shebi corpse, your life wheel, can''t be used?" Wang Xiong looks at shebi corpse.


    "Yes, and here is the imperial river life wheel collected by your Majesty''s ministers." Shebi corpse hands out two life wheels.


    Add the sentence awn, a total of three!


    Wang Xiong took it with his hand and nodded: "for the time being, please heal yourself well."


    "Yes She is more than a corpse.


    After dealing with the government affairs, Wang Xiong finds he Jianzhi again. In a pavilion, they drink tea.


    He Jianzhi took out his life wheel and handed it to Wang Xiong.


    "Uncle he, I took back your life wheel. You can''t cross xuanyuanqiu, but you can go through other places. This one is more than a corpse! It''s for you Wang Xiong takes out the life wheel of shebi''s corpse.


    "More than a corpse? It''s as if it''s broken He Jianzhi is curious.


    "My big brother told me the secret of Luo Shu. It''s broken? It''s just that no one can turn around. Look Wang Xiong put his hand to the wheel of life.


    "Hum!"


    The wheel of life, trembling in an instant, suddenly spun up again, as if it had recovered.


    "All right?" He Jian one Leng.


    "Yes, well, uncle he, the world is dark now, but in ancient times, it was the best time to experience. I also wish uncle he an early kendo Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    He Jianzhi looked at Wang Xiong, and finally Zheng nodded. He did not politely take over the life wheel.


    Just as they were talking.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the sky, suddenly two loud sounds, suddenly, from the west to shine countless rays, auspicious rising, fairy music floating, exotic fragrance.


    "Is this the birth of a new God? So fast? " He Jian''s face sank.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''m a real God, thank you very much!"


    "Thank you very much, ha ha ha!"In the sky, suddenly came two real gods excited voice, and these two voices, but there is a flattering pinch Mei.


    "Shenwang pavilion?" Wang Xiong squints and looks.


    "This God King Pavilion is really an evil sect." He Jianzhi frowned.


    "No problem, for the time being, they won''t take care of us. This time, Chiyou will be used to make an example of the East Qin Dynasty, which will be stable for at least one year. After one year, Dongqin will be different again!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    He Jianzhi nodded.


    "I found that there are more powerful people in this era than in ancient times? At least in terms of Daluo Jinxian, it seems...! " He Jianzhi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "In addition to the first Yuanhui, I don''t know how the situation of the three clans is. From the second Yuanhui, there are more and more powerful people in the era! It''s a good thing. Maybe it''s a process of Pangu world''s self strengthening! " Wang Xiong analyzed.


    "Perhaps! By the way, how''s your little apprentice? " He Jianzhi nodded.


    "Read? I''m still asleep. However, refining those demons should wake up soon! " Referring to Ji Niannian, Wang Xiong chuckles with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 77

    LingXiao City, kanyin palace!


    Su Qinghuan puffed his mouth and glared at Wang Kai. His eyes were full of water and he was about to cry.


    Wang Xiong was stunned: "green ring, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You, you, Wang, I''ll fight with you, ah!" Su Qinghuan immediately rushed to Wang Xiong and beat him.


    Wang Xiong was at a loss, letting Su Qinghuan''s nails tear a lot of marks on his chest.


    "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    "Wuwuwuwu, we haven''t worshipped heaven and earth yet. You have defiled my innocence!" Su Qinghuan''s teeth bite on Wang Xiong''s bare shoulder.


    Wang Xiong:


    Su Qinghuan vent for a long time, then slowly stopped.


    Wang Xiong looked blankly on the side until Su Qinghuan was in a stable mood, and then they slowly put on their clothes.


    Su Qinghuan just angry expression, slowly restored calm appearance.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su Qinghuan: "madam, what happened just now?"


    Su Qinghuan shivered all over, rubbed his temple, frowned and thought for a while, and finally revealed a wry smile: "husband, it was not me just now."


    "Not you?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "It was su Qinghuan just now. Now I''m Houtu!" Su Qinghuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah? Isn''t Houtu just Su Qinghuan? Isn''t Su Qinghuan just Houtu Wang Xiong said in astonishment.


    Su Qinghuan shook his head: "originally, I think so, the past life, this life, memory fusion, is a person, but, but I found that the personality of this life and the previous life is very different, so that, the character has not been integrated!"


    Wang Xiong: "I''m sorry!"


    One soul, two characters. What did Shang hate say about schizophrenia?


    Looking at the messy bed in front of him, Wang Xiong thinks of the night that has just passed, and suddenly understands why Su Qinghuan wakes up and looks at her feeling of lying naked on his chest. No wonder he has to cry.


    "So Su Qinghuan in this life did not know himself in the previous life?" Wang Xiong said blankly.


    "Yes!"


    "Just now...!" Wang Xiong said blankly.


    "I know, but suddenly I see the scene of the couple''s life. After all, I can''t adapt to it. My two personalities have not yet merged!" Su Qinghuan said with a bitter smile.


    "What about that?" Wang Xiong was speechless.


    How do you do this? At night, entangled like water, wake up in the morning, such as enemy?


    "It''s OK. There''s no conflict between you and me. Su Qinghuan has been admiring you for a long time, and I''m used to sleeping." Houtu character wry smile way.


    Wang Xiong:


    Get used to sleeping? How do you feel like you''re trying to force others?


    "When will your characters merge?" Wang Xiong looked at the back soil character in front of him.


    "Why merge?" Hou Tu''s character laughs.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "It''s not good. You don''t like it when you hold one of me and you feel like holding two women?" Hou Tu''s character laughs.


    Wang Xiong: "I''m sorry!"


    "Besides, after the integration of personality, maybe Houtu is not Houtu, Su Qinghuan is not su Qinghuan, and you will become a person of other characters. Would you like to Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Well, that''s enough!" Wang Xiong is strange.


    Wang Xiong couldn''t stand it. His wife suddenly became someone else.


    "That''s all right. Otherwise, we should distinguish our personalities. In front of outsiders, my name is Su Qinghuan, but when we are two, you can call me Houtu. How about it? " Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong rubbed his head and found a wife. What did he do in such trouble?


    "All right." Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "I also understand why I had that kind of mind at the beginning. It is clear that we have worshipped heaven and earth, but I still want to wait for you to find Su dingfang to offer betrothal gifts, to ask for marriage again, and to worship heaven and earth again. It turns out that the personality of this life is influencing me!" Su Qinghuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will go! You are my wife, this life, will not change Wang Xiong nodded.


    Su Qinghuan nodded gently.


    "Just...!" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Just what?"


    "Forget it, it''s OK!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Do you want to say that Lan Liyan and Xili are not like me now..." Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind your past, because your past is the present you and my husband. What''s more, the past has passed. You said that Lan Liyan and Xi Li did not have a split personality, because they had similar personalities, some differences, and soon merged. However, my past life and this life were too different, so it was very difficult Fusion, besides, I don''t want to be integrated either! " Su Qinghuan explained."Then don''t mix up. It''s good!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You can hold two women at once. Aren''t you very proud?" Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong with charming eyes.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su Qinghuan''s charming eyes, and suddenly he got angry and threw Su Qinghuan down again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Wang Xiongcai and Su Qinghuan, blushing, stepped out of kanyin palace.


    "I blame you. I don''t know how many maids will make fun of you if you don''t leave kanyin palace these two days." Su Qinghuan is red and embraces Wang Xiong''s arm.


    "I see who dares!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared, pretending to be angry.


    Su Qinghuan gave Wang Xiong a white look, but he became more and more obsessed with Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Haven''t you seen enough of these two days?" Wang Xiong also said with a smile.


    "I''m happy for my decision!" Su Qinghuan said in a soft voice.


    At the beginning, he decided that he would rather not mend heaven''s merits and virtues, rather give up the position of sage, but also recover the emperor''s heaven. Now that he has achieved his wish, Su Qinghuan feels that the position of sage is just a passing thing.


    Wang Xiong gently stroked Su Qinghuan''s hand: "thank you for your persistence. I, Wang Xiong, will not bear you any more in this life."


    Su Qinghuan''s head leaned on Wang Xiong''s shoulder: "however, you''ve had a lot of Yang these two days. The painting of the real dragon that you practiced actually can nourish my Yin body with Yang and make my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds."


    "Dragon''s nature is obscene. ZuLong''s skill and true dragon''s painting may be good at both yin and Yang cultivation." Wang Xiongrou said.


    "Rogue skills!" Su Qinghuan spat lightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Kai laughed.


    "I think you are the golden immortal cultivation, opened Yang pulse?" Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, there are three meridians and seven chakras in human body cultivation. During the cultivation of true immortals, I opened the middle meridian, Tiandao theory, Tianding wheel, eyebrow heart wheel, throat wheel, heart wheel and Dantian wheel, six rounds in one pulse. The cultivation of Jinxian opened the left vein of the three veins, and the left one was Yang. Now, the two veins run through six rounds. I can breathe and breathe the aura of heaven and earth more quickly, while the left pulse can quickly infuse the most Yang Qi from heaven and earth into my body. However, today, the Yang Qi of Jin and Wu is extremely vigorous, and even the Yang Qi of Jin and Wu''s body also soars! This skyrocketing one is even stronger than the tiger in my previous life Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I also found that your Yang Qi is too high. You can get twice the result with half the effort by practicing the real dragon. Moreover, your Yang Qi may be even stronger than that of the blue one. You are full of fear Yang Qi, and you have a huge vitality." Su Qinghuan frowned.


    "Yes, it seems that the Yang Qi of the real fire of the sun is even stronger than that of the real fire of the sun. When it is poured into the body of the golden and black parts, the body of the golden and black parts has also undergone transformation, as if the Yang Qi of the body of the golden and black parts has been quenched again into the Qi of the highest Yang!" Wang Xiong recalled.


    "Dongdao roulette, with my own understanding, and the reference of Dharma roulette, now, it has been arranged 1200 times!" Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "So much?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    As you know, Han Fei''s FA Dao Roulette has been arranged hundreds of times by Su Qinghuan, which has been astonished by nature and man. The eastern Roulette has 1200 circles.


    "Yes, but I can''t move. Although I know a lot about humanity, it''s not easy to arrange the three thousand heavenly ways. I want to look at other roulettes for reference, such as the Buddhist and Taoist roulette in the heart gate, or the Confucian and Taoist roulette!" Su Qinghuan frowned.


    "I''ll do something about it later!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Well!" Su Qinghuan nodded.


    "By the way, you brought back that little guy, called...!" Su Qinghuan suddenly thought of something.


    "Ji Niannian!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, Ji Niannian. It looks like you. It''s not your illegitimate son, is it?" Su Qinghuan suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong:


    "No way! Don''t talk nonsense Wang Xiong immediately cried out.


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually, but when we were in that dream, you promised me that we would also have a baby. Did you forget? When will it be given to me? " Su Qinghuan looked at Wang Xiong and said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Poop!" Su Qinghuan immediately laughed.


    They leaned against a pavilion and looked at the ladies and bodyguards running around outside. They whispered and felt very comfortable.


    At this moment, suddenly a person rushed over.


    "Ah, uncle! You''re here. I''m...! " Ji Niannian came.


    Seeing Wang Xiong and Su Qinghuan nestling together, he stops at the edge of his mouth.


    "Excuse me, uncle. I thought I''ll go first Ji Niannian is about to leave, thinking that she has done something wrong.


    Su Qinghuan is also frightened by Ji nianian''s arrival, and suddenly a spirit of excitement.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? I''ll call it indecent, villain. Let me go, let me go Su Qinghuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Kai was stunned. Ji Niannian, who was about to leave, also opened his mouth.But see, Su Qinghuan angry staring at Wang Xiong, Du mouth, a face you are a big rogue.


    "Green, green ring?" Wang Kai looks strange.


    This is the character of Su Qinghuan in this world. Isn''t it Houtu?


    "Hum!"


    Su Qinghuan gave a cold hum to Wang Xiong, blushed, and ran back to kanyin palace alone.


    Wang Xiong:


    One side Ji Niannian also looked at Wang Xiong in amazement: "uncle, it''s you...!"


    Ji nianian Sanguan is also subverted by Wang Xiong. Is uncle a bully?


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian. For a moment, he is a little angry. However, seeing Ji Niannian, he is not angry again.


    "Uncle, the magic beads you gave me are so powerful. I feel that my soul is advancing by leaps and bounds." Ji Niannian said excitedly.


    "Practice well, wait for your soul, and then go further. Then, help uncle!" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Well, what does uncle want me to do? I''m sure I can do it! " Ji Niannian said excitedly.


    "Ji Niannian? You can''t use your real name then Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Anonymity, to a secret mission?" Ji Niannian read suddenly some excited way.


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What''s my name then?"


    "Well, when you go to a place called xuanyuanqiu, take a sword first. Otherwise, you can call Xuanyuan, which is less likely to arouse suspicion." Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian and says.


    "Ji Xuanyuan?" I read my mind.


    "Yes!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V11.chapter 78

    Lingxiao city!


    Wang Xiong tells Ji nianian about the life wheel crossing. Ji Niannian listens and listens, and his eyes are bright.


    "To ancient times, really?" Ji Niannian said excitedly.


    "Therefore, you need the soul to go further and refine the soul to separate itself." Wang Xiong looked at Ji Niannian and said with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I can do it soon. Hahaha, I can go to ancient times. Great!" Ji Niannian excitedly takes over the life wheel from Wang Xiong.


    Next, Wang Xiong told Ji nianian about the arrangement he had made in ancient times.


    Ji Niannian listens to a Leng a Leng, however, in the eyes, cannot hide the excitement.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you. When you get there, you can come to me at any time. I''ll go to xuanyuanqiu. I''ll call Ji Xuanyuan when I get there. You can find me!" Ji Niannian is holding the fist.


    "Well, you should close up in Lingxiao city. When you can go to the ancient times, the body will continue to melt the magic beads, and the soul will go to the ancient times separately. Maybe there will be some kind of creation!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" Ji Niannian nodded expectantly.


    After Ji Niannian was arranged, Wang Xiong also began to deal with some government affairs, because all the crises in the East Qin Dynasty were resolved. However, the use of Kunxian court to frighten the world could not last long. Wang Xiong wanted to go through the ancient times again before the coming of the next ferocious tide.


    With the help of Zhang Ru, Han Fei and Nangong Lang, the government affairs were issued very quickly.


    The territory of the eastern Qin Dynasty is still expanding, and some small places in the border areas are constantly included in the territory.


    At the same time, these days, one by one the most powerful came to visit Dongqin.


    In a hall, Wang Kai looks at the men and women who are at the top of ten golden immortals.


    "Thanks to the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, we can escape from the claws of other nations!" Ten golden immortals looked respectfully at Wang Xiong.


    However, it was the group of extremely powerful people rescued by Wang Xiong from Jiuli city and brainwashing pool. At that time, a group of people scattered and left. Now, a group of extremely strong people recovered from their injuries and came to thank them one after another.


    "You''re welcome, foreigners, our common enemy. It''s not worth mentioning that day!" Wang Xiong shook his head and said with a smile.


    "For the emperor, it''s not worth mentioning, but for us, it''s a great help. The emperor doesn''t need to be modest!" A golden fairy said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong smiles.


    "Emperor Wang, we visited a Taoist ancestor the other day! He told him that dikun Xianting was an alien nest, but he didn''t believe it, or he knew it, but he didn''t want to take charge of it! " The Jinxian looks ugly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Daozu is the third Yuanhui. There is only one Daozu, that is Hongjun. But now in the fourth Yuanhui, Daozu is no longer the pronoun of Hongjun. Like huzu and Fenghuang Laozu, Daozu is the top group of people in the world.


    "That ancestor does not care, but let the alien race so rampant!" Other golden immortals also looked ugly.


    "Daozu may have their thinking. In this case, Daozu doesn''t care, we manage it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s what we think. Emperor Wang, do you have any plans?" The golden fairy said curiously.


    "We are going to close down for the time being. After closing down, we will deal with it again!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Will the emperor break through again?" A crowd of golden immortals were surprised.


    Wang Xiong did not deny it.


    "King, what do you want me to do?" A crowd of golden immortals said curiously.


    "Will you help me for a while?" Wang Xiong looks at the ten golden immortals.


    "I''m here to return the emperor''s grace. We will do our best to do what we can." A crowd of golden immortals laughed.


    You want to pay me back? I''m not here to surrender myself! Wang Xiong naturally carried Qing.


    "So, thank you very much. Please guard some important cities of Dongqin for a year! A year later, thank you again Wang Xiong saluted everyone.


    All the golden immortals are stunned for a year? One year is really not long. But, help guard some important cities in the eastern Qin Dynasty? But.


    The development of Xianting in the eastern Qin Dynasty was so fast that the backbone was lacking. However, it was a great pity for the eastern Qin Dynasty. At the moment, someone came to repay his kindness. Naturally, Wang Xiong was not polite.


    A year is nothing compared to being refined by other people.


    "Well, let''s keep the emperor''s town for a year!" Ten golden immortals immediately responded.


    "Thank you very much. You are not bound by any restrictions in the big cities. As long as you are not attacked by a strong person of Jinxian level, you can ignore it. We will provide all you need for your cultivation, so that you will not be in a dilemma!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Supply cultivation materials. Don''t mind if you are not a Jinxian? This is a place for practice. All of a sudden, the ten golden immortals felt that Wang Xiong was too kind. He thought that Wang Xiong had let himself run around countless times.


    "Thank you very much Ten golden immortals immediately saluted.


    Wang Xiong sent off the ten golden immortals. Next, it was enough for the group to be arranged by Zhang Ru''s ritual department.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be closed for a period of time. Zhang Ru, like this group of golden immortals, may still have some people coming. When they do, they will do the same. If possible, they will be asked to guard the border cities for a year, which will be counted as a gift." Wang Xiong said solemnly."Yes Zhang Ru immediately understood.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Wu Qinxian, here comes Su dingfang and goes to kanyin palace!" Zhang Ruchen reports.


    "Su dingfang?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    Zhang Ru nodded.


    Wang Xiong went straight to kanyin palace. The heart is full of doubts, then Su dingfang, how come?


    When he arrived at kanyin palace, he saw Su dingfang sitting in a pavilion, peeling off the fairy fruits for Su Qing.


    "Dad, here comes the big villain. Wang Xiong bullies me!" Su Qinghuan pointed to Wang Xiong, who was coming, and immediately called with his mouth full.


    "Green ring?" Wang Kai was stunned and showed a wry smile.


    The present is Su Qinghuan''s character. It''s not the back soil.


    Su dingfang was not angry, but looked at Wang Xiong with a smile.


    "Wang Xiong, I have heard that you have made a good development in the eastern Qin Dynasty this year?" Su dingfang said with a smile.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you something." Su qinghuandun angry way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I''m going to ask Wang Xiong for trouble. When that happens, you girl will have trouble with me!" Su dingfang immediately said with a smile.


    "Dad ~ ~ ~!" Su Qinghuan was suddenly depressed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su dingfang laughed.


    "Su Di, how can you come to me today?" Wang Xiong sat down curiously and was not polite.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong and took a deep breath: "the era of Gonggong and zhurong has merged with your original one?"


    "Oh? You know? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Of course I know. Not long ago, I just met with Gonggong. You don''t know the character of that old man. I''ve had sex with me for a long time." Su dingfang was discontented.


    "Desser? He was in the age of the lich, but he was killed by heaven Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, he and Zhu Rong got great benefits!" Su dingfang shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "Listen to him, it seems that the power of the heaven and the earth is too strong, which runs through the channel of his life wheel. It seems that the two of them have brought back all the blood of the zuwu and worked together with the old man to bring back the body of the zuwu. Now, Dara Jinxian! I had to compete with you last time! Preach his daughter in front of me, huh Su dingfang looked depressed.


    Wang Xiong:


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong brought back the body of zuwu from ancient times? This is too strange. However, Wang Xiong has no doubt. On the one hand, Su dingfang can''t cheat himself on this matter. On the other hand, he can kill demons in ancient times, and pass on the blood and Xianyuan of ancient demons back to the real world!


    "I heard that you have got a new life wheel and want to change it with you. My life wheel is the monkey king of the three worlds era. You know, it was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain at the beginning! It''s useless for me to use it. I need to change my life wheel, change my identity and go back to ancient times! " Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "Good!" Without hesitation, Wang Kai turned his hand and took out a life wheel.


    This is Jumang''s life wheel, which was activated by Wang Xiong according to the method of emperor Jun''s religion.


    They changed their lives.


    When he got the life wheel, Su dingfang gave a satisfied smile.


    "Well, in that case, Qinghuan will go back with me." Su dingfang looks at Su Qinghuan road.


    "Green ring? Go back? " Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, bad boy!" Su Qinghuan wrinkled his nose at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly: "otherwise, wait a little longer!"


    Su Qinghuan is Su dingfang''s daughter. How can he stop his father from taking her home? Wait a little longer, wait for the character of Houtu to show, so as to refuse Su dingfang.


    "Don''t wait any longer, Wang Xiong. I''ll go. I can decide!" Su Qinghuan immediately glared.


    "But...!" Wang Xiong felt anxious.


    Seeing Wang Xiong''s anxious expression, Su Qinghuan was also softened.


    "My father said that the gate of my heart moved to wutianjing and leaned against my father''s Xianting. I went to Xinmen and wanted to see the Buddhist and Taoist roulette." Su Qinghuan said softly.


    As soon as Su Qinghuan said this, Wang Xiong understood that this was not su Qinghuan''s willful, perhaps it was also the meaning of Houtu, but Houtu couldn''t bear to leave himself, so he let Su Qinghuan speak.


    Looking at the tenderness in Su Qinghuan''s eyes, Wang Xiong''s face relaxed.


    "Well, then you should be careful, and wait for me to ask for a marriage!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" Su Qinghuan immediately smiles.


    This is what Su Qinghuan said.


    Su dingfang seemed to have heard about their plans from their daughter. At the moment, he also looked coldly at Wang Xiong: "it''s not easy to marry my daughter. Wang Xiong, if you want to marry my daughter, at least if you are the Lord of the land, you need to come to the specifications of the Lord of the land to ask for a marriage, otherwise, I will not answer!"


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang and didn''t feel that Su dingfang was in a dilemma.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here soon!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Not to mention Su Qinghuan''s own ability, he has the protection of pharmacist Buddha and Su dingfang. When he goes to Wu Tianjing, there is no danger. Moreover, he will close up soon, so he doesn''t have much time to accompany Su Qinghuan. Su Qinghuan''s return to his mother''s home this time is the best choice.As for the use of life wheel, he went to ancient times with Wang Xiong.


    A few days ago, Su Qinghuan tried and couldn''t go. Probably in ancient times, there had been Mencius. It was difficult to integrate two selves in one era.


    "Well!" Su Qinghuan immediately satisfied with a smile.


    Having said something to Wang Xiong, Su Qinghuan went to kanyin palace alone to pack his things.


    Wang Xiong, however, sat in the pavilion with Su dingfang and continued to talk about the world.


    Stepping into the kanyin palace, Su Qinghuan said to himself, "Houtu, don''t you want to talk to Wang Xiong again?"


    Su Qinghuan''s expression suddenly trembled, changing into a mature intellectual appearance, but the character of the back soil appeared, shaking his head: "no, retch!"


    "Ah, how did I retch just now?" Su Qinghuan has a meal.


    "What do you think?" Hou Tu''s character laughs.


    "Ah, ah, no, no, I won''t have...!" Su Qinghuan''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Yes, I''m afraid so." Hou Tu laughs.


    "Well, what? What to do? Do you want to tell Wang Xiong, do you want me to...! " Su Qinghuan was in a panic.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "You are me, I am you, you should know...!" The character of Houtu is solemn.


    "You mean Ji Niannian?" Su Qinghuan''s character is at a loss.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong himself doesn''t know, but can''t I see it after all these years of reincarnation? Ji Niannian, I''m afraid it belongs to Wang Xiong...! " Hou Tu said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Zhou?" Su Qinghuan exclaimed.


    Houtu nodded.


    "Then I...!" Su Qinghuan was at a loss.


    "The past is over, but I also have it, don''t I? Next time, I''ll take my baby to see Wang Kai, and see what he can do Hou Tu laughs.


    "Ah, don''t tell Wang Xiong, then, that...!" Su Qinghuan is worried.


    "Wang Xiong is going to close down soon. The third yuan meeting is probably a great chance for Wang Xiong. Don''t let him be distracted. Besides, even if he stays, he will be closed. Let''s go to my father''s place and have a baby. Next time, we''ll scare him!" Hou Tu laughs.


    "Well, bad boy, bad boy!" Su Qinghuan pinched his fist.


    Su Qinghuan began to clean up.


    And in the pavilion outside the hall.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong and sighed: "you are the reincarnated emperor of Qin Dynasty. Maybe your reincarnation has something to do with emperor Jun and Ying Sihai! At that time, I was still surprised that you could become one of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty without an invitation to win four seas! "


    "An invitation to win Sihai?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s just that I didn''t use this one either, Daqin Jiujun, everyone had one except you. At that time, we didn''t know each other. We didn''t know baikuandizhou was Ying Sihai''s invitation to form Daqin alliance of baikuandizhou. I''ll give you this one." Su dingfang said with a smile.


    Then, Su dingfang took out a box and handed it to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong takes it curiously, but doesn''t open it, because Su Qinghuan has already packed up his things.


    "Dad, let''s go!" Su Qinghuan called.


    Su dingfang nodded.


    A wave of hand, not far away a group of strong monkey, carrying a sedan chair, let Su Qinghuan on the sedan chair.


    "Wang Xiong, you should come to pick me up earlier!" Su Qinghuan waved to Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll come to you soon!"


    "Well, when you come next time, I''ll give you a surprise!" Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    "Surprise?" Wang Xiong is stunned and looks at Su Qinghuan without understanding.


    However, Su Qinghuan''s face was mysterious, and he was not willing to say it.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Xiong to know that it may not only be a surprise, but also a fright.


    "Back to the court!" Su dingfang drank heavily.


    "Yes A group of powerful men of Wu and Qin immediately lifted their sedan chairs to the sky.


    At this moment, even Su dingfang didn''t get on the sedan chair, protecting Su Qinghuan and heading for the horizon.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a group of people disappeared in the sky.


    "Qinghuan, I''ll come to you soon!" Wang Xiong watched Su Qinghuan go back to his mother''s home.


    When he could not see the shadow of the sky, Wang Xiong looked at the box that Su dingfang handed him.


    "Before Ying Sihai set up Daqin, all the princes of East Qin, except me, received this invitation?" Wang Xiong opened the box curiously.


    As soon as the box opened, I saw a white jade invitation card inside. There was a black dragon on the white jade invitation card, which was very conspicuous.


    Seeing the invitation, Wang Kai suddenly changed his face and unfolded it gently.


    But see, inside write a line of words.


    -------


    I, Ying Sihai, sincerely invite you to visit baikuandizhou, establish a great Qin alliance, climb Zufeng and divide the world!


    ------A line of characters, plus a seal of Ying Sihai.


    This is not a strange invitation, but Wang Kai suddenly fell down on the stool.


    "How could it be? How is that possible? An invitation to Ying Sihai? How could that be possible? " Wang Xiong''s face flashed a ferocious twist.


    Because, Wang Xiong has read this invitation card. To be exact, it was Wang Xiong''s previous life when he saw tiger king Zun. As like as two peas, the Black Dragon carving is not the same as the inside.


    The invitation letter is on the desk of the former Kunlun emperor. Is the emperor of the previous life, Ying Sihai gave it to the emperor?


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. But I remember that the emperor touched the invitation and thought for a long time. He said a lot of strange things to me. The emperor was also invited by Ying Sihai? The ninth king of Qin Dynasty? Impossible, impossible Wang Xiong is already sweating.


    I looked at the invitation again. Yes, yes, as like as two peas.


    Wang Xiong''s heart suddenly raised a frightening thought.


    "The emperor is not dead? Yes, Dijiang and Jumang, even I can''t deal with it. How can I kill the emperor? Was Emperor feigning death? The emperor is not dead at all? She, at the invitation of Ying Sihai, went to baikuangdizhou, one of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty? "


    "Xihuang? No, West qinhuangting. Is that her? Is she the emperor? Impossible, impossible Wang Xiong was in a cold sweat.


    For a moment, Wang Kai didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    If Xihuang is the emperor, then she watched her death?


    "Impossible, impossible, there must be a mistake! There must be a mistake! " Wang Xiong''s face was extremely ugly.


    "The emperor''s surname is Yao, and the Western emperor''s surname is Yao. However, their looks are different and different!" Wang Xiong forced himself not to think.


    But Wang Xiong''s heart was very irritated.


    In the next few days, Wang Xiong dealt with the government affairs, made some explanations, and chose to close down.


    This time, one of the three life wheels of Jumang, Dijiang and shebi corpse was returned to he Jianzhi, and the one of he Jianzhi was given to Ji Niannian. The second one was replaced by Su dingfang, and the last one.


    Wang Xiong''s own one, which was not used this time, had to get a new identity when he went back to deal with a number of saints. Wang Kai took out the third wheel of life, but was still upset with the invitation.


    "Xihuang? Emperor? Oh, don''t think about it, don''t think about it. Maybe I''m wrong. Don''t think about it! " Wang Xiong forced himself to suppress his restlessness.


    "Wow


    Jinwu split up, and instantly got into the life wheel, and returned to the ancient times, back to the era of the third yuan society.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 1

    Through life wheel, go to ancient times, different life wheel will give a different identity. However, the new identity, how much fate, everything is random, some like the body of the ancestor wizard, Donghuang bell like additional luck, some as Hou Yi that nothing.


    At this time, Wang Xiong once again crossed the ancient times and chose another life wheel, waiting for a new identity.


    "Hoo!"


    The passage of time and space shuttle back and forth, as if the first time to the Lich age, as if the passage of a tremor. The travel time has also increased by countless.


    "Is this? Is it merged with a life wheel era? " Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    "Boom


    In an instant, through the space-time channel, to the ancient times.


    As soon as he entered the ancient times, Wang Xiong was stunned. At the moment, his body seemed to be extremely stiff and motionless. He could see clearly that there were countless people kneeling in front of him, countless people wearing animal skins and extremely devout kneeling.


    "Mugong is alive, alive, he opens his eyes!" Exclaimed a man in animal skin.


    "Mu Gong is alive. Please see him, see him!" A group of people exclaimed with excitement.


    Wang Kai stretched his body slightly. In an instant, endless heat poured into Wang Xiong''s body from the depths of the earth, and the sun in the sky also set boundless sun fire.


    Alive?


    Wang Kai listened to the worship of a group of orcs blankly. Gradually, Wang Kai found his present state.


    "Sculpture? I am a woodcarving Wang Xiong was shocked.


    Woodcarving?


    "No, it''s not wood carving. My woodcarving should have been visited for countless years. It is full of endless power of faith and will. It should be the totem of a people''s tribe?" Wang Xiong showed his astonishment.


    Totem?


    Have you crossed a totem?


    Totem is moistened by endless faith, and has already had wisdom? It''s just that the intelligence is too weak to cross over and replace it.


    As Wang Xiong absorbed the heat in the void, his totem became more and more flexible. Maybe the power of belief was enough, and gradually made Wang Xiong''s body become normal.


    Of course, Wang Xiong now understands that it is not difficult for him to change into the form of Jinwu at the moment. After all, his soul body is Jinwu, the totem body, which just adds a layer of cover to himself.


    The body of the totem is golden, shining on the world.


    All of a sudden, attracted the strong in the dark to come and watch.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly a golden light came from the sky.


    "Immortal?" A man in animal skin was surprised to see the golden light.


    "Poor man, Zhao Gongming, is a direct disciple of the sage of Tongtian. You gather wood spirit for your faith, will power and Qi. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The big man in the golden light stares at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    Muling?


    Wang Xiong looks at his disciple, Zhao Gongming?


    Wang Xiong''s heart burst out with a sneer? When I was in front of myself, I didn''t dare to speak like this. A disciple from the heaven wanted to accept himself as a disciple?


    Although Wang Xiong was angry in his heart, he did not show an angry expression. He just looked at a group of kneeling orcs.


    The fur people looked at Zhao Gongming angrily.


    "Zhao Daxian, you have been monitoring my tribe for thousands of years. For thousands of years, you have been watching the prosperity and decline of our Dongwang tribe, but you have never helped us once. All the disciples of my tribe who want to learn from you as a teacher are all rejected by you. My tribe flourished at that time, but it is still one of the thousands of human tribes, the Dongwang tribe, Our God has been protecting us for thousands of years. Now, the God of our tribe has been gathering together the divine consciousness of our tribe, but you have come to rob the God of my tribe. If you dare to go further, even if I sacrifice myself, I will report to empress Nuwa and say that you have destroyed my family Tribes Roared an old man of animal skin on crutches.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    "The witch has already said, don''t go away!"


    "Terran territory, don''t step on it. Get out of here!"


    "Roll, roll...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the old man''s scolding, countless beast skin people were angry at Zhao Gongming and drove him away.


    The strength of this group of orcs is extremely weak. Most of them were mortals in the Qihai state of Wang Xiong''s time. However, Zhao Gongming, the immortal, did not dare to come at random.


    Looking at a group of enraged Terrans, Zhao Gong''s face became ugly.


    "I want to take Muling as my disciple. It''s not you. What are you worried about?" Zhao Gongming was depressed.


    If it wasn''t for Empress Nuwa who protected the human race and did not allow a number of saints to touch him, would Zhao Gongming be so angry with ordinary people? You can kill these mortals with one hand.


    However, Zhao Gongming knows that the relationship between Nuwa and Sanqing is extremely bad at the moment. If she dares to kill people, she will definitely use herself to make an example.Wang Xiong was there, watching curiously all the time.


    Looking at a group of mortals, will a fairy forced into a dilemma, but also strange.


    "Have you been watching me?" Wang Xiong stares at Zhao Gongming.


    Zhao Gongming frowned at Mu Ling.


    "Hum, who let this tribe take the sculpture of emperor Taiyi as its totem, but a mere wooden spirit, and the birth of wisdom, what is it? It''s your nature that I take you as my disciple. If you don''t want to, it''s the biggest loss of your life! " Zhao Gongming said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhao Gongming in front of him: "we don''t welcome you. Let''s go."


    Wang Xiong drives people out.


    "Go! Let''s go


    "When Mu Gong wakes up, he comes to grab the totem of my tribe. Let''s go, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, countless furs roared.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Zhao Gongming turned his head and left.


    As soon as Zhao Gongming left, a group of orcs cheered.


    Then, a group of orcs worshipped Wang Kai one after another.


    "Thank you mu Gong for protecting our tribe and inheriting it for thousands of years!" A group of animal skin people immediately excited to bow down.


    Wang Xiong slowly walked towards a group of orcs, and the light on his body was also slowly restrained.


    "They call you witch?" Wang Xiong looks at the old man with animal skin curiously.


    At the moment, the old man with animal skin is very respectful to Wang Xiong.


    "I am a wizard of the tribe!" The old man said excitedly.


    "Oh? Tell me...! " Wang Xiong looks at the old man with animal skin.


    "Yes, everything started ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, the boundary of Jiuzhou was broken, and my people stepped out from the boundary and crossed into all parts of the world. However, our people were weak and died countless times. We did not know that before us, there were other civilizations in the world, and there were countless gods. Among them, we found some According to the secret law of the sorcerer clan, we practice witchcraft according to the above, and we have these witches. The wizard is the prophet of the human tribe, and the tribe can live. However, the body of the witch is very weak and weak, so he can''t work. He can only be supported by the people of the tribe! " The old man said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong looked at the old man in front of him, and understood it in an instant.


    The "Witches" here are not witches, but Terrans who have practiced the skills of the sorcerers. Unfortunately, due to their different blood lines, the sorcerers have a strong physique, so they can practice witchcraft. However, the Terrans are weak in flesh and practice witchcraft, which makes them weaker and weaker. They are like the old man in front of us. They seem to be very weak, but they have magic, but they have extraordinary ability.


    "What about me?" Wang Xiong looks at the old man with animal skin.


    "When we walk around the world, we find not only sorcery, but also some sorcery. Unfortunately, we can''t practice witchcraft. We can only build totems of each tribe according to the witchcraft. We can worship every day and offer sacrifices. The totem can give us strength, and the totem can make us strong. We can find a legend about the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. We take the Eastern Emperor Taiyi as the totem and pay homage to ten thousand Thanks to Mu Gong for your protection. Although my tribe has experienced many disasters, it has survived! God has eyes The witch cried.


    After ten thousand years?


    Wang Xiong understood instantly that the totem is a collection of magic. Totems are worshipped by tribes day by day. They not only believe in totems, but also gather Qi and willpower. Totems become spirits. The power of faith, power of Qi and will also carry the obsession of the tribe for thousands of years. When the tribe encounters a crisis, he will feed back some powers to the tribe to make the tribe think that the totem has come to light!


    "Ten thousand years? Have you worshipped me for thousands of years? " Wang Xiong looks at Wu.


    "Yes, Mu Gong, some of the totems of some tribes have been revived, but my Dongwang tribe has not, but my tribe, never discouraged, has been waiting, waiting, and finally waiting for you!" Wu excited way.


    Wang Xiong looked at the wizard and nodded: "when I wake up, I will naturally protect the tribe. Our tribe is called Dongwang tribe?"


    "Yes, we found the legend and totem of emperor Taiyi. Our tribe believed in emperor Taiyi, so when we named it, we worshipped the emperor very much. Unfortunately, when naming, many great immortals came to say that the name" Donghuang "was the source of disaster and we were not allowed to use the name of Donghuang. Therefore, we changed it to Dongwang tribe!" Wu explained.


    "Dongwang tribe? Many immortals are not allowed to use the emperor? " Wang Kai narrowed his eyes.


    Wang Xiong instantly guessed that it must be the disciples of Sanqing. They must be sensitive to themselves and their elder brother. When they found that there was a place named emperor Donghuang, they immediately came to investigate. Even Wang Xiong guessed that the sage had come to see it in person.


    "Yes, over the past ten thousand years, many fairies have come, but gradually fewer and fewer fairies have come, until the last one named Zhao Gongming!" Wu explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded, and clearly understood that a group of sage disciples were still worried about themselves and kept monitoring here.


    "My name is mu Gong?" Wang Xiong looks at the wizard curiously.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the group of immortals didn''t allow us to call you Donghuang. Therefore, we named you again. The wood of your sculpture was also found by coincidence at that time. Listening to the group of immortals, it used to be the heart of the giant Fusang tree in the East China Sea! I don''t know how to get to our ancestors'' hands and finally become your body. Mu Gong was the name allowed by the immortals at that time! " Wu said with a bitter smile."The name the fairies allowed? Ha ha Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    That group of immortals, the tube is really wide ah.


    Wang Xiong found a pool and looked at the reflection in the water.


    Sure enough, the appearance is still their own. It''s no wonder that the group of immortals are very nervous when they see their sculptures. However, after ten thousand years, they may have forgotten their appearance.


    "Mu Gong? Naturally, I won''t use the name given by them. In the future, I will protect the Dongwang tribe, and I will be called dongwanggong! " Wang Xiong looked at a group of tribal people and said solemnly.


    "See the East prince!" Countless tribal people said excitedly.


    The witch also bowed down. But Wu''s body is too weak, leaning on crutches, almost fell off.


    Wang Xiong picks up the wizard with his hand, and a force rushes into his body.


    "Hum!"


    The witch''s body seems to suddenly inject a burst of vitality, the original gray hair instantly a lot of black up, the whole person is young and strong.


    "Thank you, Lord Dong! Thank you very much, little old man Exclaimed the witch excitedly.


    Numerous people of Dongwang tribe immediately respected the East King more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 2

    Dongwang tribe, now there are 100000 people!


    It seems that there are a lot of 100000 people, but in this world, they are very small. Wu said that in the heyday of the Dongwang tribe, there were eight million people. Now there are only 100000 left, but it is in a decline.


    From the Sorcerer''s mouth, there are many totems in the world. Often when born, he is the king of a tribe.


    The original king of Dongwang tribe had just died in the hands of a fierce beast. Originally, the East King tribe was in a state of laxity. Now, the totem has become a spirit, so there is no need to fight for it.


    The East Prince is the new king.


    After a few days, Wang Xiong had learned something about the situation from Wu Kou.


    "Ten thousand years? It''s been ten thousand years! " There was a shock in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    This time I go back, two months at most. As a result, the time of life wheel has been down for ten thousand years?


    "Sure enough, the most mysterious thing in the world is time!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Wang, the people sent by Fuxi tribe are waiting for a reply. We...!" Wu looked at Wang Xiong, now the East King.


    "Fuxi tribe, the largest tribe in the world?" Wang Xiong looks at Wu.


    "Yes! Fuxi tribe was mainly protected by Nuwa Niang, so that no tribe was as good as them. The king of their tribe, named Fuxi, is the first person in the world today! It''s said that they can deduce the way of all things in heaven and earth, and their strength is even more powerful than those immortals in the legend. When some immortals go to Fuxi tribe, they must give rites. In Fuxi tribe, no one is allowed to fly! " Wu explained.


    "Fuxi is going to hold a" performance meeting "? Invite the king of thousands of tribes to attend? Go, such a big event, why don''t I go and tell the envoys of Fuxi tribe that I will definitely arrive at that time! " A firm way flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes The witch quickly retreated.


    "Fuxi? According to Qinghuan, he was the husband of Nuwa in the second yuan society? Now, become a Terran? It''s interesting. Show day? Should big brother go to the festival? " Wang Kai''s face flashed.


    But he did not go around looking for the whereabouts of emperor Jun, because he knew that his place was not safe at the moment.


    Just now Zhao Gongming is an example. At this moment, the Dongwang tribe is likely to be under surveillance.


    -----------


    Zixiao palace!


    Zixiao Palace Square, countless powerful people from all over the world came to hear the story.


    Hung Jun sat on the futon, holding a pole to brush the dust, telling the secret of the way of heaven. The sound of Tao was introduced into the ears of all the powerful people, and all of a sudden they fell into a big dream.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man''s whole body is golden, but his cultivation has broken through.


    "I''ve broken through the bottleneck. Thank you, Daozu." The strong man got up excitedly and paid homage to Hongjun.


    In the front of a group of strong men, on top of three futons, sat Sanqing sage.


    "Don''t disturb the teacher!" The sky frowned.


    "Yes, yes!" The strong man who had just made a breakthrough sat down and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    Hongjun didn''t preach for a long time, only one hour.


    When time came, Hongjun stopped preaching.


    "That''s all for today!" Hongjun light way.


    All the world''s most powerful suddenly wake up like a dream. Each has its own harvest.


    Thank you, Daozu The strong are grateful.


    Gratitude is to be grateful. At this moment, all the powerful people are bitter, because the next time you listen to the word, you will have to wait 60 years later. Sixty years?


    "Daozu, we are grateful for Daozu''s preaching, but there is one thing we don''t know about!" A strong man got up and paid homage to Hongjun.


    "Well?" Hongjun looks at the strong one.


    "The Terrans are now flourishing in the world and have spread all over the world. However, the Terrans are still weak. We want to take some disciples from the Terrans. Why, why not?" The strong man frowned at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Yes, Daozu, I like many good children. They also want to worship me as a teacher. However, why does the sage Nuwa not allow it? Even if we let those good children die of old age, we won''t be allowed to accept them as disciples and teach them the method of long life? " Another strong man said anxiously.


    All the strong people nodded their heads and looked depressed.


    Depressed not only a group of strong, but also Sanqing.


    The supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty looked like this, and Tongtian had already turned his eyes to a group of powerful people.


    Are you worried if you don''t receive Terran disciples? We''re not in a hurry. We''re saints. We can''t accept people. You?


    Hongjun''s eyes were as deep as a pool of water. He did not speak with the people''s mind. Instead, he said, "the human race is created by Nuwa. Naturally, the Nuwa sage can take charge of everything. The things of Nuwa saint are the saints'' after all. Even if the Nuwa sage doesn''t use it, even if she discards it, it''s not something you can reach for at will."


    "We!" The faces of the strong were stiff.


    Ten thousand years ago, a lot of strong people and many demons have been born. However, at this moment, the world is no longer the second yuan society. No matter how powerful the demons are, they don''t dare to attack the Terrans wantonly.Only the most common beast can fight with the Terran, then the beast, the most fierce beast.


    If there is a demon class opened wisdom, and then to find trouble with the Terran, that will wait, will be the death of heaven. Nuwa sage mobilized the power of heaven to expel demons. Three nine, four, seven, nine, mixed in the crowd of demons, was constantly struck by the thunder.


    As a result, countless demons trained their skills, but did not dare to set foot in the Terran realm.


    Between heaven and earth, the three realms are gradually divided. The world of demons, immortals and the strong is the heaven world, the mortal world is the human world, and there is the nether world of the underworld.


    Although the three worlds of heaven are not wanton.


    In the heaven, although Hongjun didn''t deliberately close down his forces, he sat down with disciples of Sanqing and preached for 10000 years. He was almost the leader of the heaven. The status can not be shaken.


    Nowadays, the human race is becoming more and more prosperous. The demons, immortals and demons in the heaven all want to touch the human world, but no one dares to step on it. So, I want to ask Hongjun to help me.


    But is Hongjun a group of people who can command and move?


    All of a sudden, back to the strong a burst of dispirited, empty has a towering ability, can, see mortals, but want to retreat, not uncomfortable.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s sermon. The teacher is going to have a rest." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a light way.


    "Yes A group of strong men got up one after another and walked away.


    When a group of strong people leave one empty, Sanqing looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Teacher, Nu Wa is too strict with us, isn''t she?" Yuan Shi looks at Xiang Hongjun with a bitter smile.


    "Teacher, in this third yuan meeting, Qi number is indeed in the Terran. I have a faint feeling that Qi number is accumulated. I am afraid that the human race will be born into a quasi saint!" The supreme master frowned.


    Hongjun took a look at the land of Jiuchong.


    "The first man to be a saint must be Fuxi!" Hongjun''s eyes seemed to be able to see a grand tribe below.


    "Teacher, then we can''t do anything, can''t participate? If Nu Wa had a few more sages, it would have affected us! " Frowning all over the sky.


    "Wait, Nuwa will come and beg us!" Hung Jun shook his head.


    "Still waiting?" The sky was gloomy.


    "Teacher, have you calculated something?" The king''s face moved.


    Hong Jun smiles and shakes his head without explanation.


    After stepping back to Zixiao palace, Sanqing looks at each other and frowns.


    Sanqing can also calculate, but Nuwa seems to be on guard everywhere. She actually uses the three thousand heavenly way to form a barrier in the human world, making Sanqing unable to capture the future.


    Just as they frowned, a figure shot from a distance.


    "Master!"


    It was Zhao Gongming who had just returned from Dongwang tribe.


    "See the master, see the master, see the second master!" Zhao Gongming said respectfully.


    "Flustered, what are you doing?" Tongtian was not comfortable in his heart, and his tone was heavier.


    "Master, Dongwang tribe, that wood is open to the public!" Zhao Gongming said.


    "Mu Gong? What Mugong? What can be flustered Deep voice of the whole sky.


    "Er, master, yes, you asked me to keep an eye on it. As long as mugonglingling comes to report it immediately!" Zhao Gongming said with a bitter smile.


    "Me? Do you have any? " It''s going to be forgotten all day.


    "Yes, nine thousand years ago!" Zhao Gongming said.


    "Nine thousand years ago?" The sky is obviously forgotten.


    "Dongwang tribe? Is it the tribe that worships emperor donghuangtaiyi as a totem? " It''s wonderful.


    Yes, yes Zhao Gongming said.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Ha ha, we used to be too careful. I forgot about this. There were many totems in the past. There were emperor Jun totem, Xihe totem, Kunpeng totem and ghost car totem. We have seen those totems in person, but they are just empty totems. It''s nothing. I didn''t tell you. Don''t you need to see it again? " Looking at Zhao Gongming.


    "Well, I don''t think so!" Zhao Gongming said with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. The totem belief of the Terran will become a spirit, and it will not make the climate change!" Said Tong Tian.


    Maybe ten thousand years ago, Tongtian has forgotten the power of emperor Taiyi. If he doesn''t come out for ten thousand years, he must have died long ago, and only he was too sensitive at the beginning.


    "Yes Zhao Gongming said with a bitter smile.


    "Go to see it for a while, if there is nothing abnormal, forget it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a light way.


    "Yes Zhao Gongming responded.


    Tong Tian forgets the power of emperor Jun and Tai Yi, but he will not forget at the beginning. Even if he has already determined that the Mugong is not threatened, Zhao Gongming still keeps his eyes on him for a period of time.


    Zhao Gongming withdrew. Looking through the sky to the supreme emperor and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of performance meeting will Fuxi hold? Obviously, this is to capture the nature of heaven and earth. Do we care?" Frowning all over the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Fuxi''s previous life was the husband of Nuwa empress. In those years, we could make saints by taking advantage of this opportunity. But was it not that empress Nuwa left her alone for the sake of Fuxi''s resurrection? Otherwise, how can we kill all living beings? In the eyes of Nuwa, all living beings are not as good as her husband Fuxi. Now, Fuxi has a chance to ascend to heaven. You want to destroy it. I can guarantee that Nuwa will go all out to find you. Even if she loses the position of sage together, she will not hesitate to do so! " Said the queen mother."Women, they are all madmen!" he said


    "The teacher asked me to wait. Let''s wait a second. I''m afraid that once the performance meeting is over, we may have a chance to get involved in the world." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the road was condensed.


    "Oh?" All day long, my eyes brightened.


    One side too much nodded, obviously also saw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 3

    Dongwang tribe!


    Although Dongwang was born for a short time, he was deeply trusted by Dongwang tribe.


    In a short period of time, the East Prince instructed the tribal people some simple hunting skills, taught to build some simple weapons, some simple defense fences, and some basic cultivation skills.


    In an instant, the quality of life of Dongwang tribe people rose sharply, and a large number of fish and meat were hoarded, and there was no need to fight for food any more.


    These things are the simplest things in later generations, but before being studied out, they are all full of magic.


    "Thank you, king." Countless tribesmen are grateful.


    At the moment, over the head of the East prince, it seems that there is a ten Zhang long golden dragon.


    "This is the sentiment of the people of the tribe. Is it a golden dragon? But...! " The East Prince looks at the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon floats in the air like a virtual Golden Dragon. However, it is different from the golden dragon of Qi. In the future, the Golden Dragon will float in the capital of a country. However, the Golden Dragon moves with the East prince, which is very strange.


    "This is the gas count!" Said the witch.


    "Qi number?"


    "Yes, I have been to Fuxi tribe before. I have heard people in Fuxi tribe say that Qi number is formed by the combination of Qi Yun and merit. Qi Yun is the result of the people of the tribe. Merit and virtue are the merits and virtues bestowed by heaven and earth. The fusion is for Qi number, Qi number and dragon shape, but each person''s dragon is different." Wu explained.


    "Qi number?" The East Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the future, the East Prince has never seen the number of Qi. Qi can gather, but the heaven and earth are damaged. Maybe heaven and earth can''t give any more merits and virtues!


    Although he has not yet found out the vital strength, he always feels that it is closely related to the achievement of saints.


    However, it seems that the people living in the guidance department of Dongwang''s public education are educating the human race. The merits and virtues of Enlightenment Given by heaven and earth are condensed with Qi and turned into Qi number?


    "I''ve heard that only the human race can gather together, or like a king, the totem god worshipped by our people for endless years can have it, and no other living creature can get it, as if the immortals can''t touch it!" Wu explained.


    "Qi number in the Terran?" The East Prince''s face moved.


    The witch nodded.


    "You have been to Fuxi tribe. How big is Fuxi The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    "Stretching for thousands of miles!" Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "Stretching for thousands of miles?" The East Prince looked at his ten Zhang long golden dragon, and suddenly showed a wry smile.


    I thought that he was not good at this, but he was much worse than Fuxi. As expected, Fuxi was called the first man in the world, and he was not groundless.


    "Wang, you have the strength to be present. This is the best proof of participating in the performance day meeting. No one can stop you. Just go ahead and don''t need a certificate." Wu Zheng stresses the road.


    "Well, three days later, you will follow me to set out, among the tribes, arrange it!" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The witch nodded.


    "By the way, every tribe has a wizard. Should you have your own name?" The king of the East looks at the wizard.


    "Villain, name" Bian "! Wang can call me "Bian"! " Wu respectfully said.


    "Well!" Prince Dong nodded.


    Three days later.


    A big ship, fast sailing in a huge area of water.


    "Wang, this ship is a big ship left by the witch clan in the ruins of our ancestors. It sails faster than before. We didn''t dare to come out because the wind was too strong. I didn''t expect that the king could open the boundary and isolate the strong wind." Bian said respectfully.


    The East Prince ignored the ship, but looked at a vast ocean of land.


    "The world is still covered by water!" The East Prince sighed.


    "Yes, it''s said that ten thousand years ago, a god broke the sky, and the flood came down from the sky. It was empress Nuwa who made up for the sky and saved the people. I heard that the water has receded a little, but there is still a lot of water on the earth!" Bian explained.


    Prince Dong nodded.


    "Our tribe is not too far away from Fuxi tribe. With this treasure ship, we will enter the Fuxi tribe boundary within 30 days at most." Bian said.


    "What''s that place over there?" The East Prince''s expression moved, pointing to the distance, like a piece of land.


    "There is Xuanyuan tribe. I heard that there is a huge mountain called Xuanyuan hill. The population of Xuanyuan tribe is more than one million, which is bigger than ours." Bian said, looking at a continent in the distance.


    "Xuanyuan tribe?" The East Prince''s face moved.


    Instinctively, the East prince wants to see it, but he is keenly aware that there is a tail behind him.


    "Oh Wang Dong nodded curiously.


    Not far from the ship, Zhao Gongming followed him quietly.


    "It wasn''t long ago. This sculpture has already gathered the ethos of human race? It''s really irritating. How many ways did Ben Da Xian think of to gather Qi? He taught those savages to make some garbage tools, and then condensed the human spirit? I''m so angry Zhao Gongming gazed at the East prince in the distance.Originally, Zhao Gongming could not pay attention to the East prince. After all, master Tongtian had forgotten this stubble. However, who told the second master to be so careful, Zhao Gongming had to continue to follow.


    Just as the group continued to march towards Fuxi tribe.


    "Boom


    In the direction of Xuanyuan tribe, it seems that the sword Qi burst out in an instant, just like a storm sweeping through the earth and sky, and endless rays of sunlight spread over the earth.


    "What is that? What a powerful treasure Zhao Gongming''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When Zhao Gong mingdun was excited, he rushed to Xuanyuan tribe.


    On the ship, the East Prince keenly found that Zhao Gongming had left, and also saw the glory of Xuanyuan tribe soaring into the sky and the sword spirit roaring.


    "There, there, what happened?" Bian was surprised.


    "Go and see!" The East prince said.


    Is Xuanyuan sword born?


    The East Prince frowned at the distance and guessed that most of them were Ji nianian who opened the xuanyuanqiu secret collection and collected Xuanyuan sword.


    At the command of the East prince, the ship naturally sailed to xuanyuanqiu.


    At the same time, it seems that there are many immortals lurking around. For a time, streamers of light shot away, like Zhao Gongming, showing the color of ecstasy.


    "This is, treasure is born, a group of immortals compete?" Bianton said angrily.


    "Before?" Dong Wang Gong looks at Bian.


    "Of course, although the world is full of disasters, treasures are often born. But every time our people go to get them, a group of celestial immortals jump out and rob them. In the past, there was a treasure in our tribe, which was robbed by a group of immortals, and came again? Again? " Bian said indignantly.


    Although the treasure came from Xuanyuan tribe, Bian was very angry with these immortals and demons from the perspective of human race.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, not only a golden light from the sky, but also a giant beast seems to be in the depths of the big water. It seems that there is a huge beast, which is rapidly diving away, bringing out the big waves in all directions.


    Looking at the waves in the big water, the East Prince raised his eyebrows abruptly and showed a trace of unexpected joy on his face.


    The East Prince did not rush to the past. Now he is the East prince. Naturally, he can no longer show the trace of the East emperor.


    Just as the ship sailed away, the sound of howling came from the distance.


    "Good sword!" It''s like Zhao Gongming''s voice coming from afar.


    "I''m the sage sitting down, disciple. This sword is my destiny! Everybody, please come back! "


    "Fart, the world''s most important treasure, can live in it, I care what Saint disciple you!"


    "This man pretends to be a saint''s disciple and discredits the sage''s reputation. We will beat him back as soon as we can. We will divide this sword again!"


    "Yes, that''s right. He''s fake. Hit him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a roar. Although he knew that Zhao Gongming''s status was extraordinary, for the sake of the sword, everyone could only pretend that he did not know and beat the strongest one back first.


    Zhao Gongming is also depressed.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan hill, countless Xuanyuan tribal people, is also angry.


    Ji Niannian, at the moment, really came through, holding the Xuanyuan sword with endless sword spirit. She looked at a group of immortals in the sky with indignation, as if she had settled down on herself.


    "Hum, this Xuanyuan sword belongs to my Xuanyuan tribe and my Ji Xuanyuan. Nobody wants to take it away!" Young Ji Niannian roared.


    Ji Niannian reads the head of his head, condenses a hundred Zhang Long Qi number yellow dragon, grabs the sword and looks at the sky viciously.


    "Yes, if you rob our tribe again, we will tell Nuwa Niang!"


    "Tell empress Nuwa, you evil thieves!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people of the tribe looked at the sky angrily. But a group of strong people in the sky ignored it. It seems that they can''t see the threat of these mortals at all costs for Xuanyuan sword, as long as it doesn''t hurt mortals.


    Ji Niannian is also very angry. However, at this moment, his cultivation is too weak. He is not the opponent of Zhao Gongming and other immortals. He can only grasp the long sword and look depressed.


    "All blame me. Why did you urge Xuanyuan sword just now? All blame me!" Ji Niannian looks anxious.


    The battle in the sky was extremely fierce, as if unable to distinguish the victory or defeat. At this moment, suddenly, a dragon roared from the water.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A dragon chant soared to the sky, the power of panic, instantly rushed to the group of immortals.


    "What? And the strong? " The face of the immortals changed.


    "No, he''s going for the sword! Stop him Exclaimed a group of strong men.


    In a flash, Zhao Gongming and qunxi were all together to cut the dragon that was rushing out of the water.


    The dragon has a pair of wings, wings flutter between, as if rolling up a strong wind, at the same time, the overwhelming fog, covering the four sides.The fog is so big that I can''t see my fingers.


    "Ang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Evil dragon, you want to die!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fog, the battle is extremely fierce, and the terrible wind has lifted countless tribal people to the ground.


    Zhao Gongming suddenly glared: "Ying Long? You''re hiding here? The master sent you a post and accepted you as an apprentice, but you didn''t want to? "


    "Ang, why should Ben Yinglong worship Tongtian as his teacher? What is he? "


    "Hum, good for you, master. The remaining evils of the front demon court can only hide in the dark and linger on. Can you turn over? Today, if you dare to disobey me again, I will cut you off and refine the immortal utensil with you Zhao Gong said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, a group of sky stealing thieves dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Come on, see who killed whom. All the treasures in the world have been robbed by you. This sword is mine!" Ying Long roared.


    "Yours? Vestibule evil, also dare to wantonly, ridiculous


    "Looking for the dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fog, the battle is extremely fierce. Although Ying long, like a dog who has lost his family, has been running around for thousands of years, but is the details comparable to Zhao Gongming? Not to mention a group of immortals here.


    Before long, a group of immortals, including Zhao Gongming, fled in the fierce battle.


    Ying Long won a complete victory.


    "Ang!" Ying Long roared with excitement.


    "Good sword, maybe it''s the fragment of the sky breaking axe. Ha ha, boy, you see, no one is my opponent. Now, give me your sword! I won''t let you die Ying Long laughed excitedly.


    After defeating all the immortals, Ying Long became the biggest winner. The dragon head passed through in the fog, and in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Xuanyuan mound with a ferocious look.


    Ying Long believes that at the moment, his huge dragon head can frighten the young man to the ground. A sword must be his own, and no one should want to rob him.


    Just when Yinglong''s ferocious dragon head pours on Ji Xuanyuan, Ji Xuanyuan is surrounded by a figure. However, the East Prince takes advantage of the fog to come to Ji Xuanyuan.


    "Who do you want to spare, Ying Long?" The East Prince looked at the huge dragon head in a flat tone.


    The voice was not loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue in Ying Long''s ear. When he saw the East prince, Ying Long''s head was buzzing, and he suddenly stopped there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 4

    "Who do you want to spare, Ying Long?" The East Prince looked at the huge dragon head in a flat tone.


    The voice was not loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue in Ying Long''s ear. When he saw the East prince, Ying Long''s head was buzzing, and he suddenly stopped there.


    Emperor Taiyi? Ying Long was about to shout.


    However, the East Prince''s cold eyes made Ying Long''s words stop.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. The emperor and the emperor are dead in the robbery. I saw it with my own eyes, I saw it with my own eyes!" Ying Long pointed to the East Prince and said in surprise.


    "Who are you and dare to pretend to be the emperor? Who are you! " Ying Long''s face changed into a ferocious color.


    One side Ji Xuanyuan suddenly revealed the color of surprise and looked at the East Prince: "uncle!"


    Ying Long looks at the East prince in a ferocious way, because there is a golden dragon on the head of the East prince, which can only be possessed by Terrans and Terran totems. Who is as like as two peas?


    "You are the totem of the Terran people. You dare to pretend to be the emperor!" Ying Long looks at the East Prince fiercely.


    But at the moment, the East Prince showed a trace of satisfaction: "it''s not in vain to recognize this emperor with you!"


    Yinglong, the former Emperor Jun and Taiyi opened the tomb of ZuLong, the first of the five dragon gods in the interior, and the other four became the Dragon King of the four seas. Now he lives in Sihai dragon palace to protect the remnant dragon people in the world.


    Yinglong himself is rebellious. If it were not for the last words of his ancestors, Yinglong would not even submit to the demon family heaven.


    It was Ying long, who believed that he would not be a saint''s paw and was willing to recognize him.


    "You, you, I saw with my own eyes, the emperor has already...!" Ying Long still looks at the East prince.


    However, Ying long did not rush forward, because in Ying Long''s heart, he especially hoped that the present was true.


    The East Prince looked at Ying Long and put out his hand. A color light directly on Ying Long''s eyebrows.


    "Kowloon light finger?" Ying Long suddenly surprised, and then revealed the color of ecstasy.


    Jiulong light finger is just a small magic, but it is not a secret of the dragon people. Emperor Jun and Tai Yi opened the tomb of ZuLong and got numerous dragon treasure. Ying long had to ask Taiyi for some secret treasures of the dragon family. One of them contained the secret skill of Jiulong light finger. At that time, the Eastern Emperor examined and tried it in front of Ying long.


    Only emperor Taiyi and Ying Long knew about it. Naturally, Ying Long immediately determined the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Hoo!"


    Yinglong changed into a human form in an instant.


    "The emperor, I see you again, the emperor, you are not dead, you are not dead, great, Emperor!" Yinglong suddenly kneels down and wails.


    The East Prince let Ying long cry for a while and then sighed slightly.


    "All of them are dead. They are all dead. The emperor, I was ordered by you to look for the dragon family in the world. I was not connected with the big star array around the sky. They were all dead. Ten thousand years ago, ten thousand years ago. I thought that I would never see the emperor again!" Ying Long''s grief and exultation.


    Ten thousand years ago, he has been hiding in Tibet. He thinks everything is over, but he doesn''t want to. The emperor is still alive. Ying long wanted to roar up to the sky.


    "Well, now is not the time to cry!" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the East emperor, there are still many dragon people living in our dragon palace. There are also a large number of dragon people living in Sihai dragon palace. Donghuang, what should we do?" Ying Long is excited to look at the East prince, his fist pinched to death.


    "Today you see my things, immediately forget, and this is my disciple, Ji Xuanyuan, later, you secretly help him, remember, don''t show too close!" East Prince looks at Ying long.


    Ying Long looks at Ji Xuanyuan in surprise.


    At a glance, Ying Long was stunned.


    If you don''t implicate the East Prince and Ji Xuanyuan together, you can''t see anything, but you can get involved. Ying Long instantly finds that they look like Ji Xuanyuan is the disciple of the East emperor. No, maybe it can be more intimate, the son of the emperor?


    "Yes, yes, in accordance with the order of the emperor!" Ying Long said excitedly.


    The appearance of emperor Taiyi is like Ying long, who is gloomy in his heart. He suddenly lights up a big lamp, which makes Yinglong full of strength.


    "Ji No, little master...! " Ying long looked at Ji Xuanyuan and didn''t know how to address him.


    "Just call me Ji Xuanyuan!" Ji Xuan Yuan immediately opened his mouth.


    "Well, Ji Xuanyuan, just now, how offending Ying Long immediately made amends to Ji Xuanyuan.


    "It''s OK. In the future, we should rely on our predecessors." Ji Xuan Yuan suddenly guest airway.


    "I dare not, dare not!" Ying Long was embarrassed.


    The East prince also looked at Ji Xuanyuan: "Ying Long is still trustworthy. Although thousands of years have passed, I still believe him. As for other things, if there is a remnant of the demon family heaven, the demon God is still alive, you can''t believe it all! If ten thousand years are too long, people''s hearts will change! "


    "Well!" Ji Xuanyuan nodded his head.


    Ying long looked at the East prince with gratitude.


    Dongwanggong believes that Yinglong is not only his character, but also his true loyalty to ZuLong! ZuLong is dead? But his body was gone. Ying Long also knew about it, so he did not hesitate to obey ZuLong''s orders. It should be the pride of Ying Long''s heart that he does not submit to all the saints. In Ying Long''s heart, no matter how strong the sage is, he can''t compare with ZuLong."If I don''t say much about anything else, I''ll treat it as if I haven''t seen me! Ji Xuanyuan, Ying long can be trusted. Next, if you have questions about practice, you can ask him! " The East Prince looks at Ji Xuanyuan.


    Ji Xuan Yuan suddenly showed the color of not giving up, this just met, want to separate again?


    "Uncle, I have just seen the appearance of the sage disciple. What should I do if there is a saint disciple coming to show his affection to me?" Ji Xuanyuan looks at the East prince.


    "Even if you want to become a teacher, you have to live first." East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Well!" Ji Xuanyuan nodded.


    "I''m going to attend Fuxi''s performance meeting. You can come and have a look at it then." East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "I will!" Ji Niannian nodded.


    The king of the East disappeared in his place.


    "Little Lord, I''ll step down first! You stab me with your sword Ying Long looks at Ji Niannian.


    "I...!"


    "Come on, or no one will believe it!" Ying Long said eagerly.


    "Uncle Yinglong, be careful!" Ji Xuanyuan nodded.


    Hearing Ji Xuanyuan call his uncle, Ying Long suddenly dare not, but his heart is ecstatic.


    In the fog filled water.


    The big boat of Dongwang tribe also stopped.


    "Wang, where are you?" Bian cried in horror.


    Just at the moment when the fog started, the East prince fell into the water. All of a sudden, the people of Dongwang tribe were terrified. There are many more. They are salvaged in the water.


    "I''m here, it''s OK!" East prince came out of the water.


    "I''m scared to death, Wang. If you''re OK, it''s too foggy for us to see!" Bian said anxiously.


    "Since you can''t see it, you don''t want to go to Xuanyuan tribe. Go on, Fuxi tribe!" Dongwang opened his mouth.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you to sail!" Bianton ordered.


    Just as the ship left the fog, a sound of dragon chanting came from the fog.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, you dare to hurt me with this sword! No, it''s a disaster The cry of Ying Long came.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that there are bursts of roaring sound from the interior, and they hit Yinglong hard.


    Ying Long ran away, and the fog slowly dispersed.


    After the fog cleared, Ji Xuanyuan grabbed Xuanyuan sword, covered with blood, but arrogant. In this scene, countless people of Xuanyuan tribe were excited.


    Just now, those are great immortals and evil dragons, who were beaten back by Ji Xuanyuan? Although there are natural disasters to help, but it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Well, I''ve pulled out the Xuanyuan sword, but there are still people who don''t accept it?" Ji Xuanyuan looked at a group of tribal people.


    "See the king!" Countless people who had been loyal to Ji Xuanyuan exclaimed excitedly.


    "See the king!" Those who had provoked Ji Xuanyuan had to submit.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the number of Qi that Ji Xuanyuan was swimming on top of his head soared, and he recognized Ji Xuanyuan more and more.


    Ji Xuanyuan grabs Xuanyuan sword and immediately controls the whole tribe.


    But in the distant sky, Zhao Gongming''s face became ugly: "Tianjie? Empress Nuwa''s management is so far away that Yinglong has been severely damaged. Is this a warning to us? Hum


    Depressed Zhao Gongming can only watch Ji Xuanyuan grasp Xuanyuan sword, but dare not to think about it.


    Who dares to snatch the sword, which has been almost locked by Qi number and is concerned by Nuwa Niang?


    "Hum!" Zhao Gongming snorted coldly.


    Turning around, Zhao Gongming looked at the big water.


    "Why? What about the East Prince''s boat? Over there Zhao Gongming''s eyes brightened.


    Go on, Zhao Gongming goes with the ship of the East prince.


    Ji Xuanyuan got Xuanyuan sword. The news soon spread to Zixiao palace.


    Xuanyuanqiu, after all, is the focus of many sages.


    At the beginning of the year, the sage listened to the report below and immediately pinched his fingers. After pinching for a while, the sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty looked ugly: "Nu Wa is really guarding against death? The human world, do not give us any calculation? "


    "Xuanyuan sword? It should be the sword of hezu. I don''t know whether he died at that time. This sword was originally reserved to attract the remaining evils of the demon court, but he didn''t want to be taken away by this mortal! "


    "Senior brother, do you think there is something wrong with Ji Xuanyuan?" Yuan Shi frowned.


    The emperor shook his head, saying he was not clear.


    "Guangchengzi!" Yuan Shi looked at a respectful disciple in front of him.


    "Master!" The disciple said respectfully.


    "You go to Xuanyuan tribe, take Nagi Xuanyuan as a disciple and bring it back to me for a look!" Yuan Shi looked at guangchengzi.


    "Ah? Master, Terran, I don''t dare to interfere. Yinglong has been severely damaged by Nuwa''s heavenly law. I''ll go...! " Guangchengzi said with a bitter smile.


    As a disciple? It''s impossible to do it at all. At the beginning, I was a little anxious.However, the original nature of caution, even if the Nagi Xuanyuan seems to be no problem, do not want to let go of a hidden danger.


    "Then you can go to Xuanyuan tribe to assist Ji Xuanyuan for the time being, and inquire into Ji Xuanyuan''s affairs carefully. Is there any problem?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Guangchengzi responded.


    When guangchengzi left, he frowned and said, "second elder martial brother, you are too careful. Are you not tired? Do you think that there is a possibility that the evil spirits of the demon clan will revive again? "


    "I don''t know, but I always have a feeling that the cause and effect caused by the resentment of the two clans of Lich will come back to us sooner or later!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage said in a deep voice.


    "What is the use of the great cause and effect after the extinction of both clans?" But Tongtian is disdainful.


    Yuan Shi shook his head and didn''t say it again. He just didn''t let go of his eyebrows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 5

    After a month, the boat of the East prince finally arrived at Fuxi tribe!


    "Wang, this is the Yellow River, which has entered the boundary of Fuxi tribe! You see, there are a lot of boats parked there. They should be tribes from all over the world who come to participate in the festival Bian pointed to a very simple Wharf in the distance.


    East Prince standing on the deck, at the moment his mind did not pay attention to the wharf not far away, but to the tail behind.


    "Zhao Gongming? I''m really haunted. I''m still here? " The East Prince''s face was gloomy.


    In the distance, the Fuxi tribe seems to have innumerable rays of sunlight and a lot of auspiciousness. From a distance, the atmosphere of Fuxi tribe is much stronger than that of Dongwang tribe.


    All around, a large ship was heading for the dock. Obviously, as Bian said, a meeting of Fuxi was moved by the wind.


    All of a sudden, Dong Wang Gong was moved.


    "Stop the ship!" The East Prince''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ah?" All the Dongwang tribesmen were surprised.


    "Stop the ship, don''t you hear me?" Bian said suddenly.


    As soon as the boat stopped, the tribal people on board looked curiously at the East prince.


    But the East Prince bowed his head and looked at the water under the boat.


    It''s not what the East prince found, but the heart wheel treasure tree in the heart of the East prince. Among the heart wheel treasure tree, the heart of the demon flag flutters suddenly, as if sensing something.


    Wang Dong waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    In front of the water, as if separated from the central general, suddenly exposed a piece of mud below.


    "Wang? Is there anything wrong with this mud Bian has a wonderful way.


    The East Prince ignored and turned his hand again.


    "Crash!"


    All of a sudden, the mud is scattered, and a black cloth the size of a watermelon is exposed from it.


    With a move, the black cloth reached the East Prince''s hand.


    Bring in fresh water and clean it up.


    In the distance, Zhao Gongming showed a sneer: "this east prince, turn out a piece of rag from the mud, also be a treasure? Ridiculous


    Zhao Gongming disdained him. Some people on the ship in the distance also showed disdain. Obviously, no one took the East Prince seriously.


    However, when the water slowly washed the black cloth, gradually, Zhao Gongming no longer disdained, on the contrary, he widened his eyes.


    Because of the color of the black cloth, there was a trace of cloud, as if there were ghosts floating on the black cloth.


    "Wang, you have found a big baby!" Bian was surprised.


    "Wang, what kind of treasure is this? Why are there wild animals on it? Will it change? "


    "It''s amazing, Wang. Do you know what this is?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the people of Dongwang tribe were surrounded by surprise.


    "Second master, there is also a piece of flag piece in the hands of the sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Congenital spirit treasure, magic flag fragment? How could that be possible? This east prince, so lucky that he can still find the natural treasure on the river Zhao Gongming glared and exclaimed.


    In the distance, the East King just wants to put away that piece of demon flag fragment.


    Zhao Gongming can''t wait. In an instant, it turns into a streamer.


    "East prince, wait a minute!" Stop drinking.


    Zhao Gongming came to Wang Xiong in an instant.


    Wang Xiong grabs the pieces of the demon flag and looks at Zhao Gongming in doubt: "Oh? Isn''t this some Saint disciple? You still want to take me as an apprentice? I''m sorry, I''m human. I don''t want to be a celestial being! "


    Zhao Gongming did not pay attention to the East Prince''s words, but staring at the black flag fragment in his hand: "how did you find this thing?"


    "This one?" The East Prince raised the black flag.


    "Yes, how did you find out?" Zhao Gongming said eagerly.


    "Oh, why should I tell you?" The East Prince laughs strangely and grabs back the black flag.


    Obviously, the ability to find treasures, why should I tell you?


    "What are you going to do with it?" Zhao Gongming said eagerly.


    "My things, what''s your business?" The East prince was a little angry.


    "No, Prince Dong, what do you think? How about I exchange this sword with you for that broken flag? " Zhao Gongming looks forward to the East prince.


    "Fairy sword?" The East Prince''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, my immortal sword can cut off the stone and divide the gold, but the sword can soar into the sky. It has great power and can kill all the fierce animals!" When Zhao Gong mingdun presented a treasure to show his sword.


    For a moment, the people of Dongwang tribe suddenly showed a color of excitement, good baby. Even some people on the ship in the distance were envious.


    "No change!" The East Prince immediately refused.


    "What?" Zhao Gongming''s face sank.


    "Are you still trying to win?" The East Prince looked coldly at Zhao Gongming.


    Zhao Gongming looks at the wharf not far away. He has entered the boundary of Fuxi tribe. Zhao Gongming doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "No, I mean, it''s no use if you want that. It''s better to give me a rag. If you think this fairy sword is not good, I''ll find you another one!" Zhao Gongming said eagerly."Wang, that fairy sword is very powerful! It''s a treasure left by our ancestors. I used to see a king of tribes. His sword was not so powerful. He, he...! " Bian said excitedly.


    Dong Wang Gong ignored Bian.


    "Oh, Zhao Gongming, don''t think that we are mortals and think that we will be stupid. Although I don''t know what it is, you, an immortal, are extremely eager for it. It must be a wonderful treasure. Why should I give it to you?" East Prince light way.


    "Er!" Bianton felt guilty. He was short-sighted.


    Zhao Gongming is also very depressed. How did this wooden sculpture suddenly become so smart?


    Zhao Gongming waves his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Around Wang Xiong''s boat, countless fog suddenly appeared. The fog covered the ship, so that no one could see the picture of the ship in the distance.


    "Zhao Gongming, what are you going to do? This is the boundary of Fuxi tribe. Do you still want to kill me? " Bian suddenly exclaimed.


    All the people of Dongwang tribe grabbed their weapons and looked at Zhao Gongming.


    Boom!


    A strong breath suddenly oppressed the ship of King Xiang Dong.


    The East prince held the black flag and looked at Zhao Gongming with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just wonder whether you are the person I want to confirm. If you are the emperor, you don''t despise me. But if you are not the emperor, you are just a woodcarving. The flag in your hand is mine!" Zhao Gongming looks at the East Prince coldly.


    Zhao Gongming is impatient to follow him at this time. He wants to test the East prince to make sure that he is not the emperor, so he can go.


    Strong breath, suppress the whole ship, so that the people on the ship, are unable to move, one by one oppressed all instantly kneel down.


    Only the East prince, holding the black flag, stares at Zhao Gongming.


    Zhao Gongming is going to grab the pieces of the demon flag. The strength of the East prince can naturally resist it. However, once it is resisted, it will be exposed. After all, totem becomes a spirit. In a short period of time, it is impossible to have a supernatural means.


    Zhao Gongming is interested in this point and wants to test the East Prince and seize the black flag.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just a wood carving!" Zhao Gongming laughs and grabs it.


    The East Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he gave a cold smile: "the Terran realm, can''t be haunted by demons! Zhao Gongming, you have violated the ban! "


    Speaking, the East Prince suddenly urged a force, into the black flag.


    "You still want to resist, ridiculous, with your strength, I What are you doing? Stop, what are you doing...! " Zhao Gongming''s words were so general that his face suddenly changed.


    Because the East Prince did not resist Zhao Gongming. Instead, he poured all his strength into the black flag and urged the black flag.


    The black flag is a piece of demon flag, but it is a piece of congenital treasure. How powerful is it? Even if it''s broken, it''s got a tremendous atmosphere.


    "Roar, roar, roar..."


    Like the roar of thousands of animals, the black flag burst into the sky, and in a moment, the Yellow river sky was dyed black.


    Rolling black gas, covering the earth, like the end of the world. Vaguely can see, in the black fog, there seems to be thousands of monsters roaring ferociously.


    A demon roar, instantly startled a hundred miles of huge, the Yellow River on both sides, how many people one of the startled.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!... "


    Streamers of light came from all directions.


    In addition to the Terrans, there are also some fairies and monsters. Each of them is attracted by the huge weather. After all, there is a picture of the birth of a giant treasure.


    "Boy, you want to die!" When Zhao Gong mingdun, he roared angrily at the East prince.


    "In the Terran territory, Fuxi territory, do you dare to kill people? We are the guests invited by Fuxi. You dare to touch our hair. Today, you don''t want to go out of here? " The East Prince looked coldly at Zhao Gongming.


    Zhao Gongming raised his sword and stopped suddenly. His face was ugly.


    Killing Fuxi guests in Fuxi territory? Even the sage is not good at protecting himself.


    Demon immortals are not allowed to enter the human world. Originally, they have already broken the ban. Now if they kill again, the guards of Fuxi tribe will be hunted down at the ends of the earth.


    "Hum, I won''t kill you, but this black flag is mine. Here are the two swords. I''ll change them for you." Zhao Gongming dropped his two swords and sucked his hand to suck the demon flag away.


    "No change!" Wang Kai immediately grasped the black flag.


    However, Zhao Gongming''s attraction is too great, and the East Prince is not good, showing too strong strength. It seems that the black flag will be taken away.


    "Zhao Gongming? It''s you bastard again. I didn''t get Xuanyuan sword, and I came to rob the treasure again? "


    "Come on, stop him!"


    "This is a fake Zhao Gongming, a demon!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­All of a sudden, a burst of roar sounded, but one by one the demon immortals of heaven, at the same time, Zhao Gongming.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve come to ruin me again!" Zhao Gongming was depressed.


    "Boom


    Zhao Gongming fought against a group of strong men.


    The meeting of performing the heaven is coming. Although the world forbids the demons and immortals from heaven, the powerful people in the heaven are not willing to be lonely. They come to investigate secretly and suddenly see that the treasure is born. Who hasn''t done it yet?


    Zhao Gong fought in all directions. However, the strong here seem to know that Fuxi is not easy to provoke, so that the sky is extremely fierce, and the water in the river below is still calm.


    It was not until Zhao Gongming was pinned down that ten demon immortals suddenly stared at the East Prince and rushed at him.


    Ten demon immortals are all celestial beings. According to the truth, the East prince can''t stop them.


    The East Prince''s face was gloomy, and he was not embarrassed to hold the black flag. It''s a pity that he lost it. He could not protect him with his disguised cultivation.


    "Ha ha ha ha, boy, I don''t hurt you, let go!" A group of demon fairy immediately came.


    "Boom


    The terror of the air, to blow down the East prince, the power of celestial beings, is not the East Prince pseudo decoration can resist.


    In the East Prince depressed to let go, the black flag into the group of immortals, lead them to kill each other.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a Dao Gang came out of the sky, and the stab was bright. All the people who stabbed could not open their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The ten immortals who rushed to the East Prince were all cut off in an instant, and their blood burst out. One by one, they turned into demons and widened their eyes.


    "What? Yes? No Ten demon immortals almost screamed, suddenly fell into the water, instantly died.


    Because when Dao Gang cut off the body, the Qi of the sword entered the body and crushed all their flesh.


    Suddenly the change, let the sky fight the strong people suddenly face a change.


    "Who!" Zhao Gongming''s face changed.


    "Yiyin!"


    Dao Gang soared into the sky again. In an instant, more than a dozen immortals were slaughtered, and the remaining force of a knife did not disappear. Even he was beheaded in front of Zhao Gongming.


    "Boom


    Zhao Gongming''s left arm was suddenly cut off.


    "Ah Zhao Gongming screamed, holding his broken left arm. His chest was like a heavy blow and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After two knives, all the fighting of the strong stopped, and one by one they looked at the women who came from the boat not far away.


    A woman in a colorful robe, cold face, holding a long knife, cold looking at the sky a lot of immortals.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? You dare to hurt me Zhao Gongming held his left arm and looked at the woman.


    "The people, the king of the West King tribe, the queen mother of the West!" The woman looked at Zhao Gongming and said coldly.


    "Terran?" The faces of the strong were stiff.


    Just want to start a teacher to investigate the idea, the moment I do not know where to go, in the Terran territory, the Terran to protect the Terran, it is reasonable. Who dares to find fault? That is to provoke the whole Terran.


    Behind the queen mother of the west, there was a dragon with a hundred Zhang Qi and colorful colors. The dragon head was ferocious and angry at a number of immortals.


    "Emperor?" The East Prince looked at the West Queen Mother in the distance, but suddenly there was a mist in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 6

    The West queen mother cut off two swords, and nearly 30 demon immortals died. Zhao Gongming''s arm was cut off, and the blade was fierce. All the demon immortals were stunned and looked at the queen mother in horror.


    "The highest cultivation of celestial beings?" Zhao Gongming looked depressed.


    Zhao Gongming is a newcomer to Jinxian. According to the truth, it is impossible for a real immortal to attack himself. However, the queen mother of the west only used the cultivation of celestial immortals, and her fierce sword power was irresistible, and she cut her own arm?


    The other demon immortals around him dare not to be angry and dare not speak. At most, there is resentment in his eyes. But when did Zhao Gongming suffer from this kind of anger?


    "Queen Mother of the west, you cut my arm for no reason. Today, I''m fighting to be blamed by Nuwa, and I want you to pay the same price!" Zhao Gongming took up his broken arm and was about to cut Xiangxi''s Queen Mother.


    The West Queen Mother''s eyes were cold, and the blade in her hand was about to stand up. It seemed that even if Zhao Gongming was a Jinxian, he was not afraid at all. Fierce in the eyes!


    "Stop it!" A sudden roar of anger came from the distance.


    But see, a group of fairy birds, pulling a chariot, behind, followed by a large number of soldiers, each wearing armor, stepping on the cloud shaped magic weapon.


    These armor and weapons, recognized by the East prince at a glance, were actually owned by the demon soldiers in the sky at that time, but now, they are wearing on these Terran soldiers.


    The fairy bird flew close and stopped in mid air. But behind him, the officers and men surrounded the four sides.


    From the chariot, stepped out of the chariot, an old man with white clothes and white hair. His face was not angry and self-confident. There seemed to be a great noble spirit coming to his face.


    "See you Betsy!" All around, the people of Fuxi tribe who were constantly coming to visit us respectfully.


    "I''ve met bozzi!" On the Yellow River and on the big boats, countless people from various tribes came to pay homage.


    Even Bian, who was on the side of the East prince, was also respectful: "I''ve met Bozhi!"


    "Percy?" The East Prince looked at the man curiously.


    "Wang, this man is a wizard of Fuxi tribe, named Baizhi. He was appointed by Fuxi to manage all parts of Fuxi tribe. In Fuxi tribe, his status is second only to Fuxi!" Bian explained.


    "The Witches of Fuxi tribe?" East Prince squinted.


    As soon as Bai Zhi arrived, she coldly looked around. There were still some corpses floating in the Yellow River. The queen mother of the West was holding a knife and was facing Zhao Gongming with a murderous look in her eyes.


    "I''ve met bozzi!" Around some demon immortals also look at Bai Zhi with a bitter smile.


    "Bozhi, she cut my arm. Today, I have to ask her to give me an explanation!" Not far away, Zhao Gongming suddenly preempted.


    However, Baizhi did not look at Zhao Gongming, but looked at the queen mother of the West!


    "Is this the queen mother of Xiwang tribe? I don''t know what happened? " Bai Zhi inquires about the mother of the west king.


    It is obvious that Baizhi is partial to the human race. The queen mother of the West has a hundred Zhangs. She is the king of the human tribe and the guests invited by Fuxi tribe. At this moment, she naturally stands on the side of the queen mother of the West.


    "I''ve met Bai Zhi. I''ve just been a guest in Fuxi tribe. I suddenly feel black air and come here to check. I happened to see that a group of demon immortals are killing a king of our people and helping them out. But they don''t want to be savage. They even want to get more, so they fight here! This time, when we were invited by Fuxi to attend the meeting, we would not have been killed by a group of demon immortals? Please be fair to Bozhi The queen mother of the west looks at Bai Zhi and gives a slight salute.


    Bozhi''s face became gloomy and looked at a group of demon immortals.


    The face of the demons changed suddenly.


    "It''s not what she said, bozzi. We''re just taking treasure. No one''s hurt!" All the demon immortals were anxious.


    "Bai Zhi, the master of the family and the sage of heaven, came here for the treasure in the hand of the East prince. It does not mean to hurt people. Please give me a clear lesson!" Zhao Gong mingdun called to Bai Zhi.


    Baizhi is the chief housekeeper of Fuxi tribe. Fuxi seldom manages the affairs of the tribe, but Baizhi is in charge of it. It can be seen that Baizhi has a high prestige in the human race. It will be a big trouble to convict himself.


    Bozhi frowned and looked at the East Prince not far away.


    "The king of the Dongwang tribe, the king of Dongwang, have met Bozhi!" The East prince gave a slight salute.


    Baizhi also saluted: "what he said is the fact?"


    as like as two peas, the prince of the East, though recognizing the appearance of the queen mother, is exactly the same as the emperor before him. But at the moment, it is not a question, but a look at Pai Chi.


    "The devil fairy, full of nonsense! Just now, we are not the king here. On each ship, many kings of tribes saw that our east prince had just acquired a treasure, and was ready to present it to Fuxi at the performance meeting. Unexpectedly, Zhao Gongming jumped out and wanted to seize the treasure with two broken swords. I said no, this is the land of human race. He yelled that he was a saint of heaven Disciple, I don''t pay attention to my people at all, but I do it by force. I want to overturn my boat, take my treasure and kill my people! " The East Prince looked at Zhao Gongming not far away.


    Zhao Gong mingdun depressed vomit blood: "you are bloody!"


    But Baizhi looked around at the other boats. On top of them, some tribal kings nodded.


    After all, what the East prince said is the truth. Although some of the facts are exaggerated, they are all human beings at the moment, and there is no reason for this group of demon immortals to help.The king of the tribes nodded, which immediately changed Zhao Gongming''s face.


    Bai Zhi looks at the black flag in the East Prince''s hand carefully. Suddenly, her pupil shrinks and recognizes it.


    Zombie flag fragments? There are also several pieces of Fuxi tribe, which are of great help to Fuxi in deducing the way of heaven. In front of us, the king of people wants to offer treasures. Do these demon immortals want to capture the pieces of the flag? You are really looking for death!


    "Open the Yellow River array and leave all these evil guests behind!" Bozhi gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    We can see that the Yellow River around, suddenly rolled up the sky muddy water, the sky fog, like countless nets toward a number of demon fairy whistling away.


    "No, it''s the array deduced by Fuxi!"


    "Yellow River heaven Yan''s skill, go quickly!"


    "No, I don''t want the treasure. Spare my life


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The demons screamed in horror.


    "Ah


    However, every drop of water in the Yellow River turned into a sharp blade. In an instant, a demon fairy was swept by the net. In a flash, his whole body was cut into countless pieces and fell down.


    Escape? Can not escape at all, the vast net seems to come out of thin air, instantly wrapped all the demon immortals.


    "Birch, don''t you leave any room? We''ll all die together, and die! " A real immortal cultivation strong man roared at Baizhi.


    Baizhi stepped in the air, without blinking his eyelids. He saw the real immortal who rushed in. In a flash, he was cut into countless pieces of meat by the killing machine in the big water and fell into the Yellow River.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the distance, but Zhao Gongming fought with most of his Lingbao, and burst out a big battle line of the Yellow River. He was covered with blood and escaped.


    "Zhao gongzhi is familiar with the Yellow River. We haven''t found a loophole yet." A general said with a wry smile.


    "Bai Zhi, you wait, the master will not let you go!" From the horizon came the voice of Zhao Gongming''s hatred.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, behind Baizhi, a sharp arrow suddenly soars to the sky. The sharp arrow is so powerful that it looks like a long rainbow, and instantly pursues a small black spot in the sky.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the distance, Zhao Gongming screamed. He saw a small black spot in the sky and fell down.


    Bozhi turned her head and looked.


    But not far behind Bozhi, a group of people came, the first of whom was an acquaintance of the East prince.


    "Chiyou?" Dong Wang Gong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Chi you used life wheel to go through this era? The East Prince suppressed his anger and looked at Chiyou not far away in peace.


    It was a man beside Chiyou who had just shot an arrow. The man was very big, holding a long bow and looking at the queen mother of the west not far away.


    "Hou Yi?" Dong Wang''s heart was cold.


    How did Hou Yi get mixed up with Chiyou?


    On the top of Chiyou''s head, there is a black dragon with a hundred Zhang Qi. Standing beside him is a man in black robe. Although the man in black can''t see his face clearly, the East prince can feel that the man in black has been staring at himself.


    "Jiuli tribe, Chiyou, have seen Baizhi. It''s just a warrior of my tribe. Yi, seeing that the demon fairy escapes wantonly, can''t help but let off an arrow. I hope Baizhi will forgive me!" Chiyou looks at Bai Zhi and solemnly salutes him.


    Baizhi looks at Chiyou and nods. Chiyou''s hand is also for the sake of the human race. Naturally, Baizhi will not blame him. But when he looks at Hou Yi''s eyes, he is quite curious. The arrow he just made was not simple!


    After seeing the ceremony in Baizhi, Chiyou also looked at the East Prince not far away.


    "Oh, this is..." Chiyou''s eyes are full of evil spirit to look at the East prince.


    "Dongwang tribe, Dongwang, thank you for your help East Prince slightly saluted, pretending not to know Chiyou.


    "Oh?" There was a flash of surprise in Chi You''s eyes. Are you wrong?


    No way. This is Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong? Through?


    Chi you looked at Wang Kai with a gloomy face.


    On the other side, Hou Yi looked at the queen mother of the West with a gloomy face. His eyes were eager to devour the queen mother of the West alive.


    Hou Yi still remembered as like as two peas, she could not eat any more than ever. The result is that the queen mother came forward to send her a fake Dan, and she would never lose her chance to live forever. The queen of the West covered her face, but her eyes were the same. Hou Yi could not have misunderstood.


    "What are you looking at? Look at me again and dig out your eyes Queen Mother of the West stares at Hou Yi.


    Hou Yidun was very angry. I didn''t bother you, but you scolded me.


    "Well, Queen Mother of the west, don''t you remember me? Ha ha, I''m looking for you Hou Yi looked at the queen mother of the West with hate.


    The queen mother of the West narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "who are you? I don''t know you!"


    In the cold voice of Queen Mother of the west, there was a doubt, as if she didn''t know Hou Yi."Ha ha ha ha, don''t pretend. Is it interesting to pretend at this time? Hum, in those days, you rode the Phoenix to deceive me. What kind of food did you kill me? Give me the antidote Hou Yi almost cried out madly.


    Everyone around looked at Hou Yi and the queen mother of the West.


    "Nonsense, Phoenix? My tribe, in addition to my totem body is Phoenix, there has not been a real Phoenix, where can I ride Phoenix? " The queen mother of the West said in a cold voice.


    "You can''t cheat me, fart!" Hou Yi was surprised and angry.


    The queen mother of the West coldly looked at Hou Yi and turned to Chiyou: "Chiyou? You are a warrior, aren''t you my people? How dare you slander the king of Terrans in our Terran territory? "


    Chiyou eyebrows a pick, immediately drink rebuke Hou Yi: "well, Yi, she seems not to be the person you are looking for!"


    "as like as two peas, she is the same." Yi was surprised and angry.


    "I said, don''t make any noise!" Chiyou gave Hou Yi a cold look.


    Hou Yi''s face became stiff and he swallowed what he wanted to say. However, his eyes towards the queen mother of the West were still full of resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 7

    Chiyou stopped Houyi! He turned to look at the black flag in the hand of the East Prince not far away.


    At the moment of seeing the black flag, Chiyou suddenly narrowed his eyes and seemed to recognize something.


    "It turns out that this treasure has attracted a group of demons! Wang Xiong, I''ll exchange the black flag with you with my treasure. How about it? " Chiyou looked at the East Prince and said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong?


    With a cry, the king of the four sides was stunned and puzzled, while Chiyou was staring at the East prince, ready to catch a trace of his emotional change.


    It''s a pity that the East Prince is so easy to be tested?


    "Oh, Wang Xiong? Chiyou, are you talking to me? My name is Dong Wang Gong. I don''t know what kind of Wang Xiong you are The East Prince looked at Chiyou and said curiously.


    Chi You frowned slightly: "I made a mistake. Since it''s not, then forget it. You black flag, change it to me, and the group of demon immortals will definitely come to you. Can you keep it?"


    "Sorry, this is for Fuxi. If you want it, you can ask Fuxi for it later." East Prince looks at Chiyou.


    Chiyou eyebrow a pick: "ha ha, the original East Prince and I thought of together, since so, then I also pick a gift for Fuxi again!"


    Dong Wang Gong looks at Chiyou and smiles.


    However, Dong Wang understood in his heart that if he continued to disguise as a mortal, the black flag would not be preserved. However, if it was given to Fuxi, no one dared to touch it.


    Bozhi looked at the black flag in the hand of the East Prince and said, "Lord Dong, are you sure you want to present this thing to King Fuxi?"


    "Yes, I want to dedicate myself to Fuxi!" Prince Dong nodded.


    Bozhi looked at the East prince, and finally nodded: "this thing is really useful to Fuxi. You have a mind! Thank you on behalf of Fuxi! "


    The king of the East smiles and salutes Bai Zhi.


    The East prince can see that this is Bozhi''s protecting himself, because if Bozhi says so, no one will make trouble for himself at will.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Chen Di has already arranged ten thousand residences. You should go ahead. Before the performance meeting, I hope you will give me a face. If you have any gratitude or resentment, please don''t inspire me in chendi! There should be no chaos in the performance meeting! " Bozhi looks at the kings of the tribes and solemnly salutes them.


    "Respect the life of pachi!" The kings of all the tribes were saluting one after another.


    Percy looked at the crowd and stepped slowly into the chariot. The fairy bird flew back to chendi with Baizhi. The soldiers followed them and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the East Prince''s place, some tribal kings came to make friends. The East Prince just nodded, because the East prince was still paying attention to Chiyou and the West Queen Mother.


    The West queen mother looked at the East Prince and ignored it. The boat carried the West Queen Mother to the dock. Under the support of a group of people from the Xiwang tribe, she quickly left for chendi, without saying a word to the East prince.


    Although the East prince had thousands of words in his heart and wanted to ask the queen mother of the west, he could only hold his fist and bear it down.


    After getting acquainted with the kings of many tribes, the East prince took his men ashore. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t talk to Chiyou. If you said more, you would lose. The East Prince didn''t want to expose his identity at this time.


    A group of people went ashore, Bian came to Fuxi tribe, and naturally led the way quickly.


    Standing at the dock, Chiyou watched the East Prince leave in the distance, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Queen Mother of the west, it must be her. She doesn''t admit it!" Hou Yi looked at the queen mother of the West who left in the distance.


    Chiyou frowned and looked at Hou Yi: "Hou Yi, can you make a mistake? Just now, the tone of the queen mother of Narcissus didn''t seem to be faking. She didn''t seem to know you? "


    "Fart, she is pretending, she cheated others, can not deceive me, her eyes, is turned into ash, I remember!" Hou Yi''s face was ferocious.


    "I don''t care whether the queen mother of the west is the queen mother of the West who set a trap for you, but I hope you remember one thing!" Chiyou looked coldly at Hou Yi.


    Looking at Chiyou, Hou Yi was still angry.


    "Here, we have a purpose, but the high priest has told us that we must get the chance of this performance meeting. If it is because of you that we have destroyed the opportunity of the high priest, hum, you should know what will happen to the bad high priest!" Chiyou looked coldly at Hou Yi.


    "Me Hou Yi''s face changed.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll give you an army and a horse to destroy Xiwang''s tribe. But, now, don''t be bad for my good and high priest''s affairs." Chiyou looked coldly at Hou Yi.


    "I see!" Hou Yi could only suppress his anger.


    Chiyou turned his head and looked at the black robed man on one side. The black robed man did not speak, and looked at the former East prince from the beginning to the end. At the moment, although wrapped in a black robe, but still staring at the distance in general.


    "Wu yuanzun, what''s wrong with you?" Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "That is, Wang Xiong!" Wu yuanzun, the black robed man, said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be? You''ve thought too much. He''s the spirit of totem. A few days ago, you''ve seen emperor Jun and the twelve Zou witches? They all appear. Unfortunately, they are all fake. They are all totem spirits Chiyou said in a deep voice."No, he must be Wang Xiong!" Wu yuanzun hated the voice.


    "What did he show?" Chiyou looks at Wu yuanzun curiously.


    "No!"


    "How are you sure?"


    "Feeling!" Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    Chi You:......! "


    One side Hou Yi sneered: "you don''t feel, your feeling, which time is right? Do you still feel it? "


    "What I said this time is true!" Wu yuanzun said anxiously.


    "Well, I''ll give you a try. After a while, the East prince will see emperor Jun, Kun Peng, and the twelve Zou witches, and then we will see the difference." Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" They nodded.


    Chiyou with a group of tribal people, step toward the distance of Chen Di.


    Chen Di! The capital of Fuxi tribe!


    After all, there were a group of mortals behind him. After all, it took a few days to get to the capital of Fuxi tribe.


    In front of the capital, far away, a group of people stopped shocked.


    Dragon!


    Thousands of Qi Shu long. Gather over the old ground.


    Like a dragon party, surrounded by the center of a million miles of super gold dragon.


    Wanli super golden dragon, floating in the sky above Chen, seems to be asleep in hovering, but the huge body is Wanli, not wanzhang! How spectacular.


    In addition to this giant dragon, other Qi number dragons are just like the fish and shrimp in front of the whale. The biggest one is the size of a small dolphin in front of the whale. The ten Zhang Golden Dragon on the head of the East Prince is like an ant in front of the whale, which is not worth mentioning.


    "The golden dragon of Fuxi? No wonder Fuxi is called the first person in the world by you. He will be the world''s best in this respect The East prince was shocked.


    "Yes, the world can''t dare to compete with it! Even if there is no goddess Nuwa''s protection, I''m afraid that those demon immortals in the heaven will not dare to come to Fuxi tribe to be wild! " Bian explained.


    "Chen Di? Let''s go. Let''s go and stay for the performance meeting to begin! " Dongwanggong deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Yes A group of tribal people respectfully said.


    ------------


    Fuxi tribe, chendi!


    Chen Di, there are thousands of troops to celebrate, but no king of the tribe dares to disturb a palace guarded by a large number of soldiers in the center.


    All the officers and men of Fuxi tribe are proud of Fuxi''s achievements, and the living hall of Fuxi is more attentive to guard.


    No one is allowed to enter the central hall and the main hall. Inside, there are numerous small wooden sticks. The small wooden sticks are very scattered and paved in the hall. However, as everyone knows, those small wooden sticks are not placed at random, but have a kind of mysterious rule that coincides with the heaven and earth. Only Fuxi knows what the meaning of these small sticks is.


    Because these innumerable sticks were put on by Fuxi one by one.


    Every day, Fuxi had to look at it for a long time and understand it for a long time.


    In the hall, a man with a big body and gorgeous clothes, with long hair and fingers pinching, seems to be deducing something by using the innumerable array of sticks on the ground.


    "No, no, almost, almost!" A rash of impetuosity flashed across the man''s face.


    Overhead, there are countless treasures floating, all of which are calculated and studied by men. Among them, there are fragments of demon flag.


    Man is not the other people, but the king of Fuxi tribe, Fuxi.


    Fuxi looked at all over the place and sighed slightly.


    Suddenly, a white barefoot, gently stepped into the hall.


    Fuxi frowned, because this hall was the main hall of Fuxi''s deduction. No one was allowed to enter the hall of Fuxi tribe, including his most trusted Baizhi.


    Looking up, Fu Xi saw the woman.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would recognize it as empress Nuwa.


    No one can step into this hall, except Nuwa Niang.


    "Fuxi, hasn''t it been deduced yet?" Nu Wa''s face was full of tenderness. She went to Fuxi, holding a silk handkerchief in her hand, as if to wipe a trace of sweat on Fuxi''s forehead.


    But Fuxi got up in an instant, stepped back, and showed a wry smile: "Fuxi, please see Nuwa Niang!"


    Fu Xi''s estrangement, let Nu Wa''s hand in the air, flashed a sad flash in his eyes.


    "Fuxi, have you forgotten our vows and vows at the foot of Buzhou mountain? Do you still hate that I robbed you of your merits when I made such a plan for you? " A sadness flashed through Nu Wa''s eyes.


    But Fuxi shook his head: "Fuxi dare not, Fuxi did not have a trace of resentment, but, the past has passed, I am not Fuxi in those years, I am now a member of the human race, and Niang, is the creation God of the human race! There is a difference between man and God


    "You Who is different from God? You can become a saint soon, just like me and you! Isn''t that what you calculated then? " Nu Wa was anxious."Madame, I am a man!" Fuxi shook his head again.


    "I am also a human being. You are the first person that I pinched out. Now my body is the second person that I pinched. I am also a person now. Why do you refuse me? Do you still hate me? " Nu Wa has a sad face.


    Fuxi shook his head: "Niang...!"


    "Don''t call me mother. I''m a human being, and I''m a human being now." Nu Wa''s mother was angry.


    Fuxi said with a wry smile: "well, I think you are of the same family. I am the first one, and you are the second. Then you and I are formed one after another, kneaded for the same hand. As brother and sister, after that, how about you and my brother and sister match?"


    "You, you, who wants to be your sister! You, you still hate me Nu Wa was very angry.


    Fu Xi slightly wry smile: "no, I really don''t hate you, really, just, I deduce the mystery of the time of heaven and earth, in my heart, I can''t hold the slightest love between children and girls. I''m sorry!"


    "You Nu Wa looked at Fuxi angrily.


    The man in front of him, but the love of that year. After Nu Wa became a saint, what she wanted most was to revive her lover. However, the lover was alive and only regarded as her sister? Nu Wa''s face was not reconciled.


    However, Fuxi''s will was extremely resolute. In a twinkling of an eye, his eyes were thrown into the huge deduction from Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa can only a burst of anger, step out of the hall that makes her angry.


    Out of the hall, Nu Wa looked at Fuxi in the hall. She looked complicated and anxious: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong? Fuxi''s memory is still there. Why did he become like this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 8

    Outside Zixiao palace!


    The sage reached for his hand, and a golden light poured into Zhao Gongming''s body.


    The arrow wound on Zhao Gongming''s body is recovering rapidly with the naked eye, while the broken meat on his broken arm is just like time reversal and rapid repair.


    After a long time, Zhao Gongming slowly woke up.


    "I have disgraced my master!" Zhao Gong said bitterly and indignantly.


    On one side, the supreme emperor and Yuan Shi also looked at Zhao Gongming.


    "Zhao Gongming, I asked you to stare at the spirit of Taiyi totem. How could you have a conflict with Fuxi tribe? Is your wound left by the Yellow River formation? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t dare to hide it. He reported everything to the Yuan Shi.


    "Second master, there is something wrong with the East prince. There must be something wrong with him!" Zhao Gong mingdun hate voice.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with him? It''s you. I want you to follow me quietly. What do you come out to rob? " At the beginning, his face was cold.


    "Er!" Zhao Gongming''s face was stiff.


    Is this the beginning of the blame for their failure?


    "Xuanyuan sword is born, you are too. You are staring at the East prince, have you? One mistake, two mistakes. Younger martial brother, you are a real troublemaker! " Yuanshi frowned at Tongtian.


    Tongtian frowned and said, "second elder martial brother, when Xuanyuan sword was born, Gongming just left for a short time!"


    "For a little while? A small meeting can do a lot of things. In those days, we also used the small meeting where the Lich and the Lich clan clashed, and we did great things. Should we let others have a little At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    The whole sky frowned slightly, while Zhao Gongming was also depressed. Because of his mistakes, even the master was complained by the second master.


    "Second master, it''s all my fault. But you can see that there must be something wrong with the East prince. Otherwise, how could he find the pieces of the flag? How did he find it? He has no problem. How can he be found? " Zhao Gongming said anxiously.


    Yuan Shi stares at Zhao Gongming for a while: "what can this explain?"


    "Maybe, the emperor Taiyi is not dead, he is...!" Zhao Gongming said eagerly.


    Yuan Shi looks at Zhao Gongming coldly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and Zhao Gongming''s voice gradually decreased.


    "Tongtian, you are such a brave disciple. Do you want to use me to avenge him? Ha ha, good, good, good, very good At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at Zhao Gongming unhappily.


    "Elder martial brother, what he said also has some truth?" It''s hard to laugh.


    "Makes sense? Emperor Taiyi, can you find the pieces of the demon flag? This demon flag was originally Nuwa''s. Nuwa lived in Fuxi tribe for a long time, and the Yellow River was on its bank. Nuwa collected pieces of the demon flag everywhere for Fuxi to understand. It was close at hand. The real owner of Nuwa could not find it, but was discovered by Emperor Taiyi? " The beginning of the year suddenly showed a disdain.


    "Me Zhao Gong bowed his head at mington.


    Obviously, no one thought that emperor Taiyi was able to find the pieces of the demon flag. It must have been the East Prince''s trick. Maybe it was the chance of the East prince. As a result, Zhao Gongming used this as an article, and wanted a number of saints to avenge him?


    "Go back and think about it behind closed doors!" The sky is cold.


    "Yes Zhao Gongming said with a bitter smile.


    "Is that Yi? If I guess right, it should be Hou Yi, Hou Yi? In Chiyou tribe? " Yuan Shi narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with Hou Yi?" It''s a wonderful way to open the sky.


    On one side, the Supreme Master shook his head: "no matter whether Hou Yi has any problems, don''t interfere for the time being. Fuxi tribe, this performance day assembly, the teacher asked us not to care! We have already done what we should do. Next, we will wait and see what happens


    "Well?" Yuan Shi frowned slightly.


    "I''m afraid the teacher already has the arrangement. If we intervene ourselves, we may break the teacher''s plan. Let''s wait and see." The emperor solemnly said.


    "Well!" Yuanshi and Tongtian nodded.


    Although the three sages did not intend to intervene, they did not pay attention to it.


    Even when the three sages waved, a picture appeared in front of them. In the picture, it was the gathering of Fuxi tribe, chendi and Wanlong.


    "It''s a good momentum. This one yuan meeting is all in the Terrans. These ordinary people are really...!" There was a flash of jealousy in his eyes.


    In the third yuan society, heaven is more strict with heaven and earth''s merits and virtues. If they want to get the merits and virtues given by heaven, they can''t do it. Even if a group of saints deliberately find some difficulties in heaven and earth and try to save people, it''s useless. God doesn''t care about the life or death of other races, only the Terrans.


    Among the Terrans, an ordinary mortal can get a lot of momentum to show off in the market, but a lot of demon immortals in the heaven can only look at it eagerly, including the Sanqing saints, and can only flash a resentment in their eyes.


    The gathering of ten thousand dragons indicates that there are ten thousand human tribes coming, and ten thousand dragons surround a giant dragon of ten thousand li in the center.


    "Fuxi''s Qi is really...!" The Empress Dowager all showed a wry smile.


    "Such a huge number of Qi, even if there is no Nu Wa guard, we want to use the power of heaven to deal with him, it is not easy, difficult, difficult, difficult, this Fuxi, the performance of heaven assembly, I am afraid, will ascend to heaven at one stroke!" Yuan Shi sighed."It doesn''t matter. Don''t we all have arrangements?" The Empress Dowager gave a slight smile.


    "No, no, there''s something wrong with our arrangement. Look, the heaven of the demon clan, the ancestor of the Lich clan!" Suddenly, his face changed.


    Taishang and Yuanshi went along with the reputation and suddenly raised their eyebrows.


    But see, Chen emperor an empty place, as if there are two tribes in general confrontation.


    The people of one tribe are the appearance of the twelve witches. Houtu, Dijiang, Gonggong, zhurong The twelve witches spread out, and a huge breath rushed to the opposite side.


    Opposite are emperor Jun, Kun Peng, Xihe, Prince Jinwu, and Emperor Taiyi.


    The two sides should have already died out of a group of people, at the moment, the swords are at a crossfire, staring at each other.


    "This group of totem spirits, on the Fuxi tribe''s fighting platform? Is...! " His face changed all day.


    "Did Nu Wa find our hands and feet?" At the beginning of the year, his face was ugly.


    "What a Nvwa, I''m really guarding against it. What we''ve done is so obscure that she can even detect it! In this performance meeting, she was determined not to let us touch a trace of it? " The emperor''s face was ugly.


    "No, it''s not just our people, but totem spirits. Most of the totem spirits have been introduced into it." At the beginning of the year, his face moved.


    Sure enough, there are still some pieces that are not quietly buried by Sanqing on the fighting platform, and they are tit for tat.


    "Nu Wa, is this cleaning up the spirit of totem?" It''s wonderful.


    --------------


    Fuxi tribe, chendi!


    Fuxi tribe has its own people to guide the Dongwang tribe to an ordinary courtyard for people to live in.


    Dong Wang Gong studies the pieces of demon flag in his hands in the courtyard, but Bian is ordered to go out and inquire. After a while, Bian quickly returns to report.


    "Found it?" Dong Wang Gong looks at Bian.


    "Yes, I have found the place where the Xiwang tribe will settle down. However, it seems that the queen mother of the West has gone to some fighting platform and is not here for the time being." Bian explained.


    "Lead the way to the settlement of Xiwang tribe! We''ll wait there! " The East prince said in a deep voice.


    The king of the East has too many questions to ask the queen mother of the West. The appearance of the emperor and the sword technique of the West emperor, the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty! Why, in the end, did you pretend to die and then watch yourself die? What is it for.


    Mr. Dong Wang is full of restlessness. We must make sure.


    Just when Bian was going to lead the way. Outside the courtyard came a noise.


    "Stop, you can''t go in. I''ll report to the king first."


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the report? When I come to my brother''s land, I need to be reported? "


    "No, stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When there was a lot of noise outside the courtyard, a man in gold robe immediately pushed aside a group of people from Dongwang tribe and stepped into the courtyard.


    "Taiyi! I can''t believe you''re here too. Ha ha ha Gold robe man laughs way.


    Seeing the man in the gold robe, the East prince was also in a sudden mood.


    Emperor Jun? Big brother Dijun?


    How is it possible that emperor Jun swaggered around the Fuxi tribe?


    In an instant, the pupil of the East Prince shrank and his face became gloomy. Even, the East prince also found that there are many pairs of eyes staring at himself around the courtyard.


    Is someone trying to test themselves?


    Ten thousand years. If I haven''t met my elder brother for ten thousand years, I''m sure my mood will fluctuate a lot.


    However, the East Prince did not, because the East prince came through. It was only three months since he saw his elder brother last time.


    More than three months? How can there be too much mood swings?


    Moreover, the East Prince instantly guessed the identity of emperor Jun in front of him.


    This is not the real emperor Jun, but the spirit of totem, his head, but there is a huge momentum Golden Dragon ah.


    Is the totem emperor Jun arranged to test himself?


    "Who are you, dare to break into me?" The East Prince''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Tai Yi, you don''t know me?" The totem emperor Jun''s face became angry.


    The East Prince looked coldly at the totem emperor Jun, and did not speak.


    And Fuxi tribe in a palace.


    Nuwa was drinking tea and squinting at the courtyard where the East prince was located: "it seems that I am too much hearted, too one? There is no such thing as Tai Yi. However, the spirits of these totems are really annoying. Hongjun and Sanqing? Do you still want to use this group of totem spirit to disturb Fuxi''s affairs? Oh, I don''t care which totem spirit is your person, and I don''t have the energy to check your arrangement. Go to death


    Nu Wa''s cold eyes, looking at a fighting platform not far from Fuxi tribe, flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    But in the East Prince tribe, the totem emperor Jun saw the East Prince looking at him coldly, and also showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Ha ha, it was just a joke. I''m the king of the lower demon emperor tribe. My name is Dijun!" Totem emperor Jun said with a smile.East Wang Gong eyebrow a pick: "you also call emperor Jun?"


    "Ha ha ha, anyway, the ancient emperor Jun is dead. My name is Dijun. Why not? Recently, I am pursuing Xihe of Xihe tribe. When I catch up with him, I will be able to reappear the divine power of that time! " Totem emperor Jun proud way.


    The East Prince''s face did not change, but in his heart he sneered. The totem spirits were looking for death. When you are the ancient demon emperor and demon queen, are you just playing?


    "I hear you''ve got a treasure?" The totem emperor Jun looks at the East prince.


    "What? Do you want to rob? " The East Prince raised his eyebrows.


    "Baizhi has already opened his mouth. Who dares to rob him? What''s more, what we want to offer to Fuxi is no worse than yours! " Totem Dijun shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "Empress Nuwa, allow me to wait at the fighting platform to fight and gamble on heavy treasures. I''m here to invite you to join us. Xihe, Kunpeng and Dijiang have all gone!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    East Prince looks strange looking at the totem emperor Jun, invite himself?


    "Don''t you know? This time, Fuxi''s performance meeting is of great significance. We will give our treasure to Fuxi. If Fuxi gets the great merit of heaven and earth because of our treasure deduction, we can share the wealth. We can''t understand these treasures ourselves. Fuxi can help me to understand. It''s the greatest harvest. You see, I''m like an array of stars in the sky £¡¡± Emperor Jun took out a piece of rag, which seemed to have countless stars on it.


    A familiar feeling, suddenly let the East Prince eyebrow a pick, the stars around the sky big array? At that time, the Eastern Emperor used the five square flags to arrange, but it turned out to be a conspiracy of Hongjun?


    In front of you, the fragments of the five square flag? No way. When did the flag break?


    The East Prince wanted to take over the inspection, but emperor Jun turned his hand and took it up: "East prince, everyone has his own chance. Fuxi tribe, you''d better not rob it!"


    Emperor Jun looks at the East prince with a smile, but he always feels that there is a trace of conspiracy in his smile.


    "Lord Dong, if you want me to have this treasure, it''s not difficult. You can fight and gamble on the stage! If you win me, this is yours. In addition to my fragments, many people have them, and even the fragments of the chaotic yin-yang array! " Emperor Jun temptation way.


    "Fighting platform?" The East Prince raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right. The pieces of the flag, the bell, the tripod, the stars, the Yin and yang are all on the stage. Don''t you want to try your luck?" Emperor Jun temptation way.


    "Fighting platform?" The East Prince looked at Bian.


    Bian seemed to see the East Prince''s doubts and nodded: "the queen mother of the West has gone too!"


    The East prince was silent for a while and nodded: "it''s OK! Please show me the way


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK! I knew that the East Prince is extraordinary. Go, I''ll introduce you! We will form an alliance and unite with the outside world to gain more treasures. Then we will share more merits and virtues of Fuxi and get a great chance Totem emperor Jun laughs a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 9

    The fighting platform is a huge round platform three feet high with a diameter of thousands of feet. At the moment, with the totem emperor Jun, the East Prince stepped on this huge platform.


    Looking at the material of the fighting platform, the East Prince raised his eyebrows: "fill the sky stone?"


    Nuwa mends the sky with the five color God stone in the heart of Buzhou mountain. The stone in front of her eyes is not the five color God stone, but refined from the outer contour of Buzhou mountain, which is incomparably hard. Because it was once one of the five color God stone, it was called Bu Tian Shi.


    Wang Xiong used to be in baikuandizhou. The gate of the entrance to the underground palace was cast by mendianshi.


    In front of me, there are a lot of gullies on the huge mending stone, which seems to have been painted with countless prohibitions.


    "Don''t look, Dong Wang Gong, this fighting platform was forbidden by Fuxi and forbidden by Nu Wa''s mother. It''s very hard. No matter how strong the battle is, it''s impossible to destroy this fighting platform!" The totem emperor Jun explained to the East prince.


    The East Prince looked at the totem emperor Jun with a cold face.


    "I just promised you to come and have a look. I didn''t say that I would definitely take part in this gambling game." The East prince said coldly.


    "You don''t know? This time, empress Nuwa opened her mouth and allowed the king of totem to fight and gamble. I signed up for you. No matter how, you are also a totem. You and I are brothers! Good. Why don''t I think about you? " The totem emperor Jun looks for you.


    The East Prince looked at emperor Jun coldly.


    However, Emperor Jun felt that he couldn''t carry on and sneered: "it''s too late for you to regret now. I''ve registered for you. If you step on this fighting platform, it''s equivalent to signing the certificate of life and death, and you can''t go back!"


    Emperor Jun''s face suddenly turned over, suddenly let the East Prince''s face gloomy.


    "I want to know, who inspired you to trouble me?" East Prince looks at emperor Jun.


    "A friend!" Emperor Jun looked at the fighting stage.


    The East Prince looked along the emperor Jun''s eyes, but saw that in the distance, Chiyou with a group of people, was looking over.


    "Chiyou?" The East Prince''s face was cold.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you. Chiyou gave me the pieces of my star chart. Do you want to help him? What''s more, you just opened your mind and strength. You''re just a mortal, don''t you follow me later? Maybe you can still get off the stage alive? " Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    The East Prince coldly looked at emperor Jun, and ignored it.


    Just now, the totem emperor Jun invited himself to come here. Some people from Fuxi tribe also invited themselves to fight on the battle platform. Originally, the East Prince looked at many people on it and didn''t take it seriously. Even when he saw the West Queen Mother on it, he didn''t think much about it.


    However, as soon as he got on the fighting platform, the East prince found something wrong. It seemed that there was a transparent boundary outside the fighting platform, which could only enter but not go out?


    In an instant, the East Prince knew that something was wrong.


    Not only the totem emperor Jun framed himself, but also the people of Fuxi tribe? What''s more, just as emperor Jun said, the king of Totem''s gambling was arranged by Empress Nuwa?


    Looking at the fighting platform, a group of excited, rubbing hands of the king of totems, but the East King''s face suddenly changed. The totems thought that Nu Wa''s mother had given them an exceptional opportunity to gain great merit. However, only the East Duke understood the nature of Nu Wa. Was Nuwa going to kill the king of totems? Including yourself?


    Are you so unpopular with your own business?


    On the battle platform, a number of totem kings seem to form their own alliance.


    The twelve wizard stood on one side, while the demons in the court stood on one side. There was a sense of fighting in each other''s eyes.


    The East prince went to the West Queen Mother''s place.


    "Why did you come up?" She raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "In the Yellow River, I didn''t thank the queen mother of the West! What''s more, some things...! " The East Prince looks complicated.


    "You don''t have to thank me, but it''s normal for you to come up. No matter what the reason, most of the totem kings with some ability will be arranged by Empress Nuwa on this fighting platform! Because, after all, we are not human beings The queen mother of the West avoided private topics, and her face was gloomy.


    "Well?" The East Prince raised his eyebrows.


    Even if there is no totem emperor Jun, he will also be on this fighting platform for other reasons?


    At the moment when the East prince was in doubt, the voice of Nu Wa Niang suddenly came from the fighting platform.


    "Almost all of you have come up. All of you are human totems, which are of great help to the inheritance of human tribes. I want to read your contributions and give you some good luck. Today, only one totem king can step down from the fighting platform and take away all the spiritual treasures you have for Fuxi''s use. The great merits and virtues are only counted in this person, as for his It, the body dead, follow this palace to practice The voice of empress Nuwa came.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the king of countless totems on the fighting platform brightened.


    Under the stage of fighting, some of the kings of the Terrans were anxious.


    "Empress Nuwa, we also want to fight on the stage, we also have treasures!"


    "I also want to follow my mother''s practice and ask her permission!"


    "Niang, this is not fair. We also want to worship under the gate of Wa Huang palace!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who came to watch the war were extremely anxious. Whether it is to get all the spiritual treasures dedicated to Fuxi, in exchange for great merits and virtues, or to be a disciple of empress Nuwa, it is a tremendous temptation.


    Below, the king of totem rushed to the fighting platform. But ordinary people Wang, is extremely anxious, but cannot participate.


    However, Nuwa Niang, only voice came, but did not show up, the king can only a burst of helplessness.


    "All right, don''t quarrel. Let''s start gambling!" The guard of Fuxi tribe, who was guarding the fighting platform, suddenly burst into a big drink.


    On the thousand foot battle platform, the eyes of all the strong became hot. Looking at each other one by one, they are full of fighting.


    At the moment, the picture of the fighting platform can''t hide from the saints.


    Outside Zixiao palace, Sanqing looks at the swords in the picture, and their faces are gloomy.


    "This group of people are really deceiving ah, Nuwa said, they all believe it? They are fighting each other, but they are competing with each other? " The sage''s face was ugly.


    "Nu Wa, such a cruel heart, we just did some tricks on the king of totem. She didn''t stay, and all of them will be destroyed?" Yuan Shi sighed.


    "No, Nuwa''s intention is more than that. Nuwa wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of all the totem kings in order to get rid of the deification of demons and immortals in the people''s hearts!" His eyes narrowed abruptly.


    "Well?" Tongtian, Yuanshi eyebrows a pick.


    "Demon immortals are powerful and can move mountains and fill the sea, but the Terrans are extremely weak. Although the celestial demon immortals can not touch the human world, some human families still worship the strong and worship the demon immortals. The king of totem, after all, is the leader of the legendary demon immortals with the color of the former demon gods and witches. Because of them, the people''s reverence and worship of demon immortals are deepening. Nuwa is to destroy the leaders of these demon immortals in front of countless human beings, so as to get rid of the reverence and worship of them. Since then, the Terrans only worship the king of the Terrans. It will be more difficult for us to preach in the Terrans. At that time, an ordinary mortal will have the courage to denounce the demons and immortals! " The emperor''s face was ugly.


    "Nuwa wants to break the idea of" the strong are respected "in the people''s mind, and establish the concept of" people are respected "? Let the people''s strength not overflow the world? " Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    She nodded.


    "Crazy woman, it''s really vicious!"


    ---------


    fight outside the stage. With the news that empress Nuwa presided over the battle of gambling, the kings of all ethnic groups came to watch the ceremony. Obviously, because of their blind trust in Nuwa, they were deeply envious of the upcoming slaughter on the fighting platform.


    However, there are also a few people who can see through the essence, but no one speaks.


    Chiyou looked at the distant fighting platform, showing a sneer: "now, the East prince, has been on the fighting platform, Wu yuanzun, you can rest assured!"


    "Only one can survive. Unless the East Prince shows the strength of emperor Taiyi, he will surely die. The totem kings here are of extraordinary strength! There are fairies and fairies! If you don''t want to die on the fighting platform, or expose your identity and be killed by Nu Wa, it''s a situation of death. He''s finished! " Black robed man Wu yuanzun said with a smile.


    "It''s just a pity that the fragments of the star map were given to the totem emperor Jun!" Chiyou said with some regret.


    "It''s not a pity. It''s the arrangement of the high priest. The king of totem must be dedicated to Fuxi." Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "I can do it too. If I give it to Fuxi, if Fuxi deduces something from it, I can gain more merits and virtues of heaven and earth." Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think about it. There''s something wrong with the star chart! To go out is also for your good Wu yuanzun said lightly.


    "Oh?" Chiyou is stunned.


    "Look at it. It''s fighting up there. Guess how long the East prince can last?" Wu yuanzun said with a smile.


    "As far as the strength he showed, one face-to-face, he will be killed!" Chiyou sneered.


    On the fighting platform, a group of totem kings are at war, waiting for an order. The battle began.


    "I''m a ghost car, take me...!" A totem spirit roared.


    "Boom


    The ghost car was smashed by the Gonggong zuwu on the opposite side. The treasures on the ghost car suddenly fell down. However, a ghost of the ghost car flew out of the battle platform, just like flying to a palace in the distance.


    "Thank you very much Ghost car soul happy road.


    Although dead, but only soul, Nuwa Niang must have a way to reshape her body, immediately flew away happily.


    The kings of the tribes outside showed their admiration. However, they did not know that the soul flew to the palace where Nuwa lived. They could not learn from their masters. On the contrary, they were completely annihilated.


    Zhurong zuwu suddenly pounced on the East Prince and the West Queen Mother.


    "Ha ha ha, two of you, I wish you good luck! After the wa palace, you should take more care of it Zhu Rong laughs with a punch.The West Queen Mother''s face was cold and cut off with a knife.


    "Boom


    Dao Gang is fierce. In a flash, a white light stabs the whole fighting platform. You can see that Zhu Rong suddenly cuts open with a knife.


    Zhu Rong exploded, and his soul flew out. Looking at a chaotic array of yin and Yang scattered in his body, he felt a sudden regret. Although he could worship under empress Nuwa''s door, he would still be willing to be a carefree chief of the tribe if he could get all the treasures of the people in exchange for heavenly merits and virtues.


    "Good skill, first to pay the queen mother of the West!" A group of totem kings rushed to Queen Mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West holds the sword and cuts it out in an instant. For a time, the sky is full of sword light.


    "Good courage, look at my Tianjian Jue!"


    "Kunpeng leaps 90000 Li in one jump!"


    "Sun fist!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of strong men began to scuffle.


    However, the East Prince looked at the palace where the soul flew away, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Dongwang Gong, of course, did not believe that Nu Wa was so kind. This time, in front of the sage, he seemed to be unable to escape? Unless you use the strength of Jinxian, you can''t hide your identity once you use it.


    "What a Nu Wa, huh!" The East prince gave a gloomy cold hum.


    But not far away, Emperor Jun saw the East prince, suddenly eyes a bright, a punch toward the East prince.


    "Little brother Taiyi, I will be worshipped by Empress Nuwa later. Don''t forget the kindness of elder brother. Elder brother will send you to die. Ha ha ha!" A group of emperor Jun attacked the East prince.


    Totem emperor Jun''s strength is relatively strong, there is a real immortal''s strength, and the East prince, in everyone''s impression, only mortal strength, how can he be his opponent?


    In the distance, Wu yuanzun was staring at the East Prince: "today, how can you die?"


    At the bottom of the fighting platform, when the people of Dongwang tribe were in despair, they saw the East Prince suddenly put his hands together.


    "Amitabha All over the body of the East prince, a colorful Buddha light suddenly appeared.


    "Hum!"


    Under the light of Buddha, the totem emperor Jun''s eyes were suddenly stabbed, and when he opened them again, he had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?" Emperor Jun exclaimed.


    Emperor Jun can''t find the East prince, as if, in a moment, the East Prince is invisible.


    "You are blind. Isn''t East Prince right in front of you?" Wu yuanzun below was eager.


    Except for the people on the stage, all the people under the stage can see the East prince in the Buddha light, but the emperor Jun on the stage can''t see it.


    "Where are you hiding? Well, I''ll take care of you later Emperor Jun a cold hum, rushed to other people.


    The king of the East, with his hands folded and covered with Buddha light, walked slowly on the fighting platform, from east to west, from west to East, and even picked up the treasures scattered on the ground one by one. But all the people on the stage seemed blind, and they could not see the East prince.


    There was a commotion below.


    "Why can''t they see the East prince?"


    "Is the East Prince invisible? No way! We can all see it


    "Damn it, what''s the East Prince doing?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were suddenly surprised.


    Chiyou and Wu yuanzun are all staring at the moment.


    "What''s going on? He is just a mortal. He can''t be so supernatural! He is Taiyi, the emperor of the East. He must be...! " Wu yuanzun laughed ferociously.


    Because the Eastern Emperor taiyidan exposed, Nuwa empress is impossible to let him go.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that he is emperor Taiyi. The light in his body is not so powerful that it doesn''t surpass the scope of ordinary people. Even if there is no power, it seems to be a cover up, so that the people on the stage can''t see him." Chi You''s face changed.


    "Not yet?" Wu yuanzun was suddenly depressed.


    Chiyou narrowed his eyes: "no! This is a kind of psychic magic! I can''t tell you how strong he is. Maybe it''s a little magic power made by worshipping the tribe for thousands of years. However, I''m beginning to think that there''s something wrong with the East prince. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 10

    Under the light of Buddha! All the people on the fighting platform could not see the East prince. He was allowed to walk around in the chaotic arena.


    This scene has already stunned the countless kings of human race below, one by one looking at the East prince in the light of Buddha.


    At the moment, Nuwa Niang, Sanqing sage, all noticed the East prince in the Buddha light.


    The scope of this spiritual illusion is not large, it just covers the fighting platform. When you get out of the fighting platform, everyone can see the East prince.


    Sanqing looks at the picture and looks at each other.


    "Is this the spirit of the totem of emperor Taiyi? This spiritual fantasy is strange The sage of Tongtian said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Taiyi?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the East Prince paid attention to it.


    "There''s something wrong with him, but it doesn''t matter. There''s only one person alive on the stage! In the end, it''s impossible for Nu Wa to let him muddle through! " Yuan Shi narrowed his eyes.


    And in a hall of Fuxi tribe.


    Nu Wa Niang also looked out from the hall, and saw the East prince in the light of Buddha. Her eyes narrowed gradually.


    Buddhism, this world has not yet appeared, Nuwa Niang is also curious about the light.


    "Strange light? The East prince? I''ll figure it out! " Empress Nuwa pinched her fingers for a while.


    Unfortunately, the moment that the East Prince passed through in the future was the same as the moment when the totem opened his mind. He could not see much abnormality at all.


    Just when Nu Wa''s mother wants to continue to calculate, a group of totem spirits have already arrived in the hall.


    "See your mother!"


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    "I kowtow to my mother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of totem soul excited way.


    When the calculation was interrupted, Nu Wa''s mother coldly looked at a group of totem souls, revealing a sneer: "disciple? Oh, you are not qualified! "


    "What? a queen? You didn''t say...! " The faces of the souls changed.


    "What did I say?" Nuwa light way.


    "Madam, you can''t go back on your words. I''m waiting for you to...!" Exclaimed a crowd of souls.


    Nuwa put out her hand a little.


    "Bang!"


    In front of them, a group of souls were suddenly driven out of their wits and turned into a burst of evil spirit, which dissipated and opened up.


    "Originally, I was going to give you a chance to reincarnate. Since you don''t know good or bad, there''s no need to exist. Next, if there''s a soul extradited, we''ll deal with it the same way!" Nuwa Niang said coldly.


    "Yes From the hall came the respectful voice of the gods.


    Nu Wa raised her head and continued to look at the half dead king of totem. Her eyes narrowed and she gradually looked at the East King.


    He was about to pinch his fingers and continue to calculate the East prince.


    The East Prince suddenly stopped picking up the treasures on the ground and looked up at the sky.


    The East Prince looked at the countless long air transport dragons gathered in the sky. Now, the kings of ten thousand tribes have gathered in the battle platform, and the air transport dragons also gather in one place, one by one, one by one, one by one. It is impossible to see which one corresponds to whom.


    However, at the moment, the East Prince suddenly saw that he had been staring at more than ten lucky dragons suddenly disintegrated.


    Collapsed? It means that their owner is dead, not only dead, but also out of his wits?


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of King Dong: "sure enough, everything has a ray of life!"


    Naturally, other people didn''t pay attention to it. Among the ten thousand dragons, Nu Wa and Sanqing, they didn''t pay attention to it, because there were too many Qi Long dragons. They were all packed together. Who would pay attention to this?


    Just when everyone thought the fighting platform would fight to the end.


    "Amitabha! The light of Buddha will last forever The king of the East drank softly.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, thousands of golden lights burst out all over the body of the Duke of the East, which made the whole fighting platform shine brightly. In a flash, all the totem kings in the fight platform suddenly stopped and their eyes were piercing.


    "Prince Dong, you are hiding here Not far away from the totem emperor Jun suddenly surprised angry way.


    The totem king, who was fighting all around, suddenly looked over.


    Under the fighting platform, including Nuwa and Sanqing, all showed unexpected color.


    Don''t you fish in troubled waters? How did you suddenly expose yourself? And still so dazzling?


    "He has a lot of treasures. He just picked them up secretly. Kill him first!" The totem emperor Jun in the eye one bright pours over.


    When the East Prince''s eyes were cold, he suddenly urged the treasure in his hand. All of them thought that the East prince would urge the treasure to deal with himself.


    But he saw that the East Prince threw all the treasures.


    "Boom


    When the treasure falls on the ground, it suddenly explodes countless brilliance, and even the whole fighting platform is trembling.


    Suddenly fall treasure action, let totem emperor Jun wait for a Leng."Stop it! Don''t you know when you''re dying? " The East Prince glared at him.


    A deep fried drink, accompanied by dozens of treasures hit the ground, really let everyone a shock, astonished to look at the East prince.


    But he saw that the East Prince stopped all the people. Instead of looking at everyone, he turned his head and looked at the palace group not far away.


    The East Prince''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he yelled at the distance: "Fuxi villain, treacherous, insidious and cunning. It''s a shame for our family. If we go to the meeting today, we''ll be ghosts, and we won''t let you off this mean villain!"


    "Boom


    The voice of the East prince was so loud that it spread all over the Fuxi tribe in an instant, and all the people in chendi were buzzing in their heads.


    East prince, scolding Fuxi?


    Fuxi, as the first man in the world, is the model of the human race. He has always been a moral pioneer, and has always been a courtesy of the world. The noble and pure character of Fuxi has been well known in the world.


    But in front of him, in Fuxi tribe, the East Prince actually drank and scolded Fuxi in front of him? Even in front of the king of ten thousand tribes, this is equivalent to drinking and scolding Fuxi in front of the whole people.


    The king of ten thousand was stunned.


    However, the people of Fuxi tribe were all staring at the East prince.


    Even on the battle platform, the totem kings, who had been preparing to deal with the East prince, suddenly stopped moving. They opened their mouths and looked at the East King, including the totem emperor Jun, all of a sudden. They were shocked and puzzled.


    The East prince, you can''t destroy both the body and the spirit? You are looking for death!


    "Shut up!" In the distance, the palace where Nuwa is located, a sound of breaking drink, a killing opportunity instantly enveloped the whole fighting platform. Meanwhile, the boundary of the battle platform suddenly disappeared.


    However, Sanqing at the mouth of Zixiao palace is full of bright eyes.


    "This east prince, is it interesting? Ha ha ha, how dare you scold Fuxi? " The whole day immediately excited way.


    The supreme emperor and the Yuan Shi were also staring at the picture. For a moment, their looks became complicated.


    "Bold, dongwanggong, have we ever treated you unfairly? You dare to slander my king Bozhi suddenly strides into the sky and coldly looks at the East prince in the fighting platform. A terrible breath oppresses him.


    "I don''t slander anyone. If I have a trace of slander, I can''t die easily. Fuxi is treacherous and insidious. Today, I want to expose his hypocritical and villainous face in front of the people in the world. Can I make it known to the public as a witness? Do you dare to confront me? " The East Prince glared.


    The sound spread in all directions, pointing straight to Baizhi.


    In an instant, the king of ten thousand tribes around him suddenly burst into a commotion, one by one, showing a great surprise.


    But at the moment, Bai Zhi''s face is gloomy, because the East Prince has vowed and has to face up to the people in the world. If he dealt with the East Prince now, wouldn''t he leave a tongue in his mouth?


    Fuxi, who had been open and aboveboard, would have been cast a shadow. Let Bozhi can''t move the East Prince for a while.


    "Hum, a totem spirit dares to bewitch people in Fuxi tribe. You are indeed...!" From the distance came the cold voice of Nu Wa.


    Bozhi doesn''t dare to move the East prince. Nuwa Niang can. Nuwa creates the Terran and has great rights in the Terran.


    However, the East Prince naturally did not wait for Nuwa Niang to break out, but said again: "Fuxi, if you have done something evil, you will only hide behind and give the mess to empress Nuwa and Bai Zhi to deal with it? Do you still have the responsibility to face your scandal? Only know how to hide behind women, enjoy the fruits, and act shamelessly


    The East Prince''s fury once again made the whole Fuxi tribe quiet.


    What about robbing empress Nuwa? Drinking and scolding Fuxi?


    How dare this man, this man?


    Fuxi is the treasure of Nuwa empress. Even the sage of Sanqing dare not drink and scold Fuxi like this. How dare he curse in front of the people in the world?


    "Looking for death!" Nu Wa''s mother was angry.


    The East Prince didn''t care about the murderous spirit of Nu Wa''s empress, but looked at a central hall in the distance.


    "Kuang!"


    But at this moment, the door of the hall was opened.


    As soon as the main hall door opened, everyone''s eyes instantly looked at the past. The people of Fuxi tribe all worship the gate.


    "See the king!" All the people of Fuxi tribe paid homage.


    "I''ve seen King Fuxi!" There are many ways to respect the tribes.


    The murderous spirit that Nu Wa Niang just sent out was suppressed by the opening of the door.


    But see, that gate, slowly out of a yellow robed middle-aged man, the man long hair shawl, face handsome, barefoot on the ground, the whole body exudes a towering noble spirit.


    It is the first person in the world, Fuxi!


    When Fuxi stepped out of the hall, there was a commotion over his head. The dragon head is facing the East King''s office.


    On the top of the head of the East prince, there are countless Qi Shu long dragons in all directions. It seems that the long dragons are scattered by a huge force. Only the East prince, the ten Zhang Qi Shu Jin long, confronts Fu Xi''s Qi Shu Jin long alone.Both of them are golden dragons. One is ten kilometers long, and the other is only ten feet long. Look at each other like a little ant in front of a whale.


    But this little ant''s corresponding East prince, at the moment, looks the same, still full of righteousness, arrogantly glares at the opposite Fuxi.


    As soon as Fuxi came out, the whole world worshipped him. Far away, Fuxi looked at the East prince.


    "I am Fuxi, how can I betray my faith? Why is it insidious? Let you be a ghost, and do not let go of my despicable person? " Fuxi looked coldly at the East prince.


    Fuxi began to question, Nuwa and Baizhi naturally did not open their mouth again.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the East prince, including Sanqing. At the moment, they also felt that the East prince was looking for death. But only Dongwang Gongxin secretly called out, because the emergence of Fuxi, let himself have the capital to rely on strength.


    "Dare to ask Fuxi! If you invite guests to a party, you will know your love. If you come to the meeting, you will ambush them and kill them. Is it treacherous and treacherous? "


    "Dare to ask Fuxi! It''s shameless to invite guests to the meeting, prepare family treasures and present them to the host, to celebrate the Lord''s prestige, and to lay an ambush to kill the visitors


    "Dare to ask Fuxi! It is hypocritical, insidious and despicable to invite guests to the party, but the Lord does not see him. He claims that he is noble and pure, and kills visitors by means of saints and gambling


    "Dare to ask Fuxi! Can this be a shame for the people? Is there any injustice to you, my lord Dong? "


    The king of the East yelled and scolded again and again. With the sound of the earth, the Sanqing saints in Jiuchong''s heaven showed a trace of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 11

    "Dare to ask Fuxi! If you invite guests to a party, you will know your love. If you come to the meeting, you will ambush them and kill them. Is it treacherous and treacherous? "


    "Dare to ask Fuxi! It''s shameless to invite guests to the meeting, prepare family treasures and present them to the host, to celebrate the Lord''s prestige, and to lay an ambush to kill the visitors


    "Dare to ask Fuxi! It is hypocritical, insidious and despicable to invite guests to the party, but the Lord does not see him. He claims that he is noble and pure, and kills visitors by means of saints and gambling


    "Dare to ask Fuxi! Can this be a shame for the people? Is there any injustice to you, my lord Dong? "


    The king of the East yelled and scolded again and again. With the sound of the earth, the Sanqing saints in Jiuchong''s heaven showed a trace of surprise.


    Fu Xi''s face sank.


    "Presumptuous, don''t try to slander my king Bozhi glared and scolded.


    However, the East Prince did not look at Baizhi at all, but looked at Fuxi.


    "Fuxi, the king of the East, is there anything wrong with you? Today, if I die in your land, in the future, who dares to come to your Fuxi tribe? How can you win the trust of the world? My people, why respect you first The king of the East yelled again.


    Fu Xi''s face was gloomy. Looking at the fighting platform in front of him, there were a large number of corpses, but all of them were totem kings. In this short time, nearly 80 totem kings had died.


    Before Fuxi opened his mouth, the totem emperor Jun on the other side said eagerly: "Fuxi, don''t listen to his nonsense. He lost his heart and went mad. We are all voluntary!"


    As soon as the totem emperor Jun opened his mouth, Fuxi looked stunned.


    Voluntary?


    Fuxi didn''t know much about the outside situation. He was denounced by the East Prince for a while. He felt that something was wrong in his heart. Now, someone came to speak for him?


    "Voluntarily? Why, Emperor Jun, what is voluntary? " The East Prince looks at the totem emperor Jun.


    "We are willing to sign the certificate of life and death, and we are on the stage of fighting. Everyone knows that. How can you slander us? The dead kings, they didn''t say anything, want you to represent them? You are slandering Fuxi! " Emperor Jun immediately drinks rebuke a way.


    "The dead? How do you know that there is no resentment in their hearts! How do you know that I didn''t say what they couldn''t say! How do you know, they don''t hate Fuxi! How do you know that I must be slandering Fuxi? " The East Prince stares at emperor Jun to drink to rebuke a way.


    "I just know. Everyone knows that although they are dead, their soul has been worshipped by Empress Nuwa, and they have been greatly created. How can you twist it into such a heresy? Slander Fuxi? " Emperor Jun drink voice way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you know that all the souls worshipped by Nuwa''s empress have been completely destroyed, and the ashes have been annihilated!" The king of the East yelled.


    "What?" There were countless people around, and Wang''s face changed.


    "Fart, empress Nuwa won''t cheat people!" Emperor Jun is also a face change, can not set channel.


    "Empress Nuwa can''t cheat people. Can Pangu God cheat people? Can the merits and virtues given by Pangu God deceive people? Can the strength of our tribes be deceiving? Have you ever looked up and looked at the man who just died, Wang, and they are still alive? Look up at the sky, who has been deceived by heaven The king of the East stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    At the end of the drinking, the kings all around opened their own long Qi dragons, revealing the morale of the kings on the fighting platform. At a glance, the original Qi Long dragons were indeed half less.


    The long dragon is not hidden, but gone. In the void, we can see some traces of the disappearing.


    At a glance, all the totem kings turned pale.


    "How, how, how possible?"


    "We, even if the body is destroyed, as long as the soul is not reincarnated, we will be followed by Qi!"


    "No? All gone? It''s impossible to break up until the spirit and spirit are destroyed


    "Didn''t she say that she would take them as their disciples? How, how...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Even the totem emperor looked at the sky with a change of face. He was just ready to drink and rebuke the East King, please Fuxi, and please Nu Wa''s mother by flattering Fuxi.


    But at the moment, all the words to the mouth are gone. It''s as if I''ve been trapped in the body. I''m scared.


    The king of totems is not stupid, isn''t it? All the totem kings have guessed a possibility. Empress Nuwa is looking for an excuse to kill her party. And completely destroyed?


    The king of totem looked extremely ugly, one by one looked at the opposite Fuxi. At the moment, there was no previous flattery and worship, only a vicious hatred.


    It seems that for a moment, everyone is standing behind the East prince.


    "Fuxi, is there any mistake or omission in my previous description of you?" The East Prince drank to Fuxi again.


    But Bai Zhi is nearby, wants to drink to rebuke the East prince, as if all can''t insert a mouth in general.In all directions, the king of countless human beings is also whispering, as if he also found something unusual. The king of totem has different eyes.


    Fuxi frowned and looked at the East prince.


    But not far away from the palace where Nuwa is located, her voice came: "East prince, in front of this palace, do you dare to slander Fuxi?"


    Nu Wa''s voice was very cold. It seems that there is a great opportunity to kill.


    "Empress Nuwa, I don''t want you to prove Fuxi''s innocence with those souls just now, because I know that you have destroyed them, and you can''t bring them out. I just want to say, empress Nuwa, don''t you want to destroy the king of totem like me? Why do you have to spend so much time? If you want to kill us, just do it directly. Why cheat us? We totem spirit, where sorry Nuwa Niang, our totem spirit, where sorry for the people, our totem spirit, where offended Fuxi? " The East Prince drank.


    After drinking, the East Prince looked at Fuxi: "Fuxi, empress Nuwa said I slandered you, but what I said is not true? No matter what the reason is, we are invited by you to come to Fuxi tribe to celebrate with guests. It is not your responsibility to be killed in your Lord''s land, but in front of you. What is it? As the Lord of this place, you should have the responsibility to protect the visitors. What''s more, we are still the guests you invited. You have a great relationship with you. If you want to become a saint in the future, you can never be a moral saint, because you are not worthy of it! "


    "Presumptuous!" From Nuwa palace came a sound of drinking.


    "Boom


    Like the void suddenly gathered a big palm toward the fighting platform, the East prince, angered the saints?


    Under the huge palm, a group of totem spirits, suddenly showed the color of panic and despair. Only the Western King''s mother''s staff and sword pointed to the sky, and the eastern King''s fierce eyes shot at Fuxi.


    "Wait a minute!" Fuxi was the place to look at Nuwa''s palace.


    Nuwa did not allow the East prince to continue to slander Fuxi.


    "Madame!" All of a sudden, Fuxi held a ceremony in his hands and wanted to worship Nuwa palace.


    In that case, if Nuwa didn''t stop, Fuxi might even kneel down.


    This gift? How can Nuwa let Fuxi worship? This is my husband. If I worship this ceremony, I''m afraid that I will never return to the past.


    "Hum!"


    Nuwa a cold hum, removed that towering sky Zhang Gang.


    The spirit of countless totem, suddenly in the heart of a tremor, from despair to see the ecstasy of hope.


    The stopping of Nuwa also shocked countless people. Everyone knew that Nuwa valued Fuxi, but no one thought that she valued Fuxi so much. Nuwa, has always been her own way, want to kill who, even Sanqing don''t want to let her stop, but, Fuxi did, an unfinished ceremony, enough?


    The king of the human race looked at Fuxi with envy.


    Nine heaven.


    Sanqing looks at the picture with surprise.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The sage laughed.


    "What a East prince!" The supreme sage squinted.


    "Yes, in a short time, I bound the hands of Nuwa saint!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, sages condensed their thoughts.


    Sanqing continues to look at the picture.


    In the picture, although Nu Wa stops, her anger toward the East Prince still remains.


    "Well, you are all because of me. Who do I want to erase, but you still need your consent?" Nuwa Niang said coldly.


    At that moment, Nu Wa''s mother approved this behavior, but all the totem kings felt cool.


    "Niang, Niang is going to kill us?"


    "Nuwa Niang, are you going to kill all of us?"


    "Because we are totem spirits? Just because we''re not human beings


    "Why, why!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of numerous totems suddenly showed the color of despair and indignation. Previously, it was just the words of the East Prince and the spirits of the totems were more suspicious. Now, empress Nuwa said it herself, and everyone showed hatred.


    The East Prince looked at the place of Nuwa''s palace and gave a slight salute: "empress Nuwa is right. We are only the spirit of totem. The spirit of totem is the worship of the human race. In other words, the goddess created the Terran, and the Terran created our totem. But...! "


    All totem spirits look to the East King.


    "However, our totems are created by the Terrans, not by Empress Nuwa. The king of our totems has protected all the tribes of us since its birth. We have a clear conscience of the Terrans and the king of totems! To the Terran, my totem king will do everything to civilize! To the Terran, we are selfless dedication! At this point, the great God of Pangu has recognized us and granted us Qi number. The great God of Pangu, reading our merits, dare to ask my wife, what is the sin of my totem spirit? " The East Prince worshipped the palace of empress Nuwa.


    "I dare to ask Niang, what is the sin of my totem spirit?" The queen mother of the West worshipped Nuwa''s palace.The queen mother of the West seemed to be in rhythm, and the totem kings on the fighting platform suddenly woke up.


    "I dare to ask Niang, what is the sin of my totem spirit?" All the totem kings on the fighting platform cheered.


    "I dare to ask Niang, what is the sin of my totem spirit?" Under the fighting platform, countless who did not go to the fighting platform, the king of totem also rose with high drinking.


    The spirit of Totem''s sudden drinking, as if in the palace general, forced to Nuwa empress''s palace.


    The Terrans are quiet now. Some don''t like it, while others frown.


    They are waiting for the sound of Nuwa''s palace.


    "Oh, what is the crime? Qi Shu is owned by the human race. Stealing it is a crime! " Nu Wa''s voice came again.


    In an instant, the faces of a group of totem spirits changed.


    "Mother, you are too broad-minded!" The East prince said coldly.


    "Well?" The voice of Nuwa''s mother was cold.


    "Qi Shu is given by Pangu, but is it wrong? Niangniang is a virtuous Saint selected by Pangu God. In modern times, heaven rewards good and punishes evil, and heaven brings down its benefits. She talks about sin? Mother, is it against the weather? Disobeying the idea of Pangu The king of the East yelled.


    Against the weather?


    All around suddenly quiet, including nine days above, Sanqing also opened his mouth.


    "I thought that he just wanted to use Fuxi to restrain Nuwa, but he didn''t want to. How dare he dare to drink Nuwa? It was Fuxi to bind Nuwa just now, but now it is to use Pangu to suppress Nuwa. This east Prince is not simple! " Tai Shang squinted.


    "I''ll take him as my apprentice!" The sky glared excitedly.


    Yuan Shi frowned, staring at the East prince.


    Because at the moment, even Nuwa Niang is choked by the words of the East prince.


    "Nuwa is the saint of the creation of the human race, and we are the spirit of totem. We shouldn''t have said much about it, and we don''t want to talk about it. If we want to kill us again, we don''t need to set up this puzzle. We are all born for the human race. We have the courage to come to our bodies. We kill us. When we act against the heaven, we will have our sins to follow and melt the merits of the saints. Today, even if we have a complaint in our hearts, the main complaint is not on Nu Wa''s mother, because we were born with a totem. We deserve to be cared about by our mother. We only blame Fuxi. It''s you who set up this urn to lead us to death in the urn. Your virtue, because of our death, is at the expense of heaven and earth, and of the human race! Even if it becomes holy, it is not holy! Accept the shame that I have spoken before, the shame of the people The East Prince looked at Fuxi in the distance.


    "Presumptuous!" Nu Wa''s mother was angry.


    The East Prince saluted Nuwa palace slightly, but no more said.


    At this moment, Nuwa felt that the matter was difficult. She didn''t care about the slander of the East prince, but she cared that if she killed the spirit of totem again, she would trap Fuxi in the midst of injustice.


    In this way, there was a huge obstacle to the success of Fuxi.


    Looking at the East prince in the distance, Nu Wa has a feeling that she can''t do anything about it.


    The East Prince did not speak and looked at Fuxi quietly.


    Not only the eastern princes, all the totem kings, all the human kings, all the Terrans, including the Sanqing sages, are now staring at Fuxi.


    Fuxi looked at the East Prince deeply, and finally took a deep breath: "just now, it was only a sister-in-law, not a saint of Nuwa. What the East duke said, Fuxi accepted it!"


    Did Fuxi accept it?


    "No, Wang!" Countless Fuxi people exclaimed.


    "Fuxi!" Nuwa Niang''s side is also anxious.


    This is, Fuxi helped Nuwa carry all the blame of the East prince?


    For a moment, Nuwa looked at the king of the East with great resentment. Fuxi has always been holy and noble. How could he be so vilified? What''s more, have you accepted these slanders?


    "What a Fuxi, with such magnanimity, he should be the first person of the human race!" Nine heavy sky, the emperor squints and is surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t Fuxi get into trouble by himself? That''s true? " The sage frowned.


    "It is fair and aboveboard to recognize one''s mistakes. Even so, it will not cause any dust. After all, some exaggerations have been made about this accusation. When Fuxi becomes a saint, there will be no worry. But what did Fuxi call Nu Wa just now, sister-in-law?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage looked curiously into the picture.


    In the picture, Fuxi looks at the East prince.


    "In the past, everything should be due to the negligence of our tribe. Although you are the spirit of totem, you are the belief of the human race. You are a member of the human race, and you are all human beings! Fuxi hereby guarantees that you and other kings will treat each other equally and equally, and her sister-in-law, Nuwa, will never be investigated after the event. However, Fuxi, who has just died, will be buried in a thick burial and help the coffin to make amends. His people, regardless of whether to stay or not, are willing to join our Fuxi tribe and treat them with the same treatment as the people of our tribe. " Fuxi was solemn.


    Thank you very much Around, just died of the king''s people immediately grateful.


    And other people Wang, as if affected by Fuxi, cast a look of admiration.


    Not far away, in the palace where Nuwa was located, Nu Wa could only suppress the anger in her heart. Fuxi was already like this. Naturally, it was impossible for Nuwa to dismantle Fuxi''s platform.Looking at Fuxi, the Duke of the east also found that his heart was upright and aboveboard, just like the spirit of panic.


    "Dongwanggong, believe in Fuxi''s promise!" The East Duke solemnly saluted Fuxi.


    It''s been uncovered.


    "The performance ceremony is about to start. Please watch the ceremony Fuxi was solemn.


    For those who just scolded him, Fuxi could be so magnanimous, but he made the East Prince marvel.


    "Fuxi has just said that we and the king are no different, and that the affairs of the human race will be decided by a marquis." Prince Dong nodded.


    Fuxi nodded and walked slowly back to the hall.


    As for the king of totem, no matter Nuwa, Fuxi, or other people, no one bothered them.


    After a series of conflicts, they were finally solved, and the strong people in the four directions could not stop talking.


    Chiyou and Wu yuanzun are all gloomy.


    However, at the East Prince''s place, there were a large number of people who were king of totem. In addition to nearly 100 totem kings left on the fighting platform, there were also totem kings under the platform. They gathered together to the East prince.


    "Thank you very much All the totem king, immediately feel to the East King worship.


    How can the king of totem not understand the danger of today? All totem kings, even if no totem king came to power, would surely die if the East Prince did not run and fight.


    Nuwa wants you to die, do you want to live?


    At that moment, all the totem kings no longer trust Nu Wa, only believe and thank the East King in front of him.


    "Dongwang Gong, I have offended many times before. I have done evil for the tiger and helped Chiyou deal with you. I''m here to make amends to Dong Wang Gong. I''ll present the fragments of the star chart of the Zhou Tian to Dong Wang Gong. Please don''t refuse and accept it!" The totem emperor Jun immediately worshipped the East prince.


    "I will not offer this treasure to Fuxi. I will offer it to the East King. Please accept it when he is on official business." Another totem King respectfully said.


    "I am the treasure, please accept it!"


    "Please take it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the totem kings put their treasures in the hands of Dong Wang Gong. They didn''t care about the merits and virtues that they had given to Fuxi. At the moment, they were grateful to the East prince, the purest gratitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 12

    On the stage!


    One by one, the totem kings offered their own family treasures one after another. At this moment, no one was reluctant to give up. Because all the totem kings saw the danger just now. Empress Nuwa wanted to kill herself. If it wasn''t for the East prince, who could have protected herself?


    The gratitude to the East Prince is more from the heart.


    Everyone knows that Fuxi''s performance meeting, offering treasures, can share merits and virtues, and can have a chance to get a big chance.


    However, the totem kings know better that even if they share their merits and virtues, they may not get a big chance. There are too many kings here, and all the people in the world have come. What is the chance of getting the chance? What''s more, empress Nuwa is still aiming at herself.


    Instead of getting it himself, if he didn''t get it all, maybe he could get a chance by virtue of his large number of treasures.


    In his heart, all the totem kings regard the East King as a leader. As long as the East King is unimpeded, the totem kings will have confidence.


    The king of the east also guessed the king of Totem''s mind, did not refuse, all collected.


    Thank you very much The East prince said gratefully.


    "The East Prince is very kind!"


    "May the Lord of the east be pitied by heaven and earth!"


    "Lord Dong, you must get a chance


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One totem king is eager to say.


    And this scene, see the king of the four weeks, all a burst of envy.


    Chiyou is even more jealous of madness. But can not attack, even, Chiyou can only take a group of subordinates quickly into the crowd, disappeared in front of all people.


    Because, the totem emperor Jun is looking around now, looking for Chiyou viciously.


    As soon as the words of Chiyou''s design to frame up the East prince came out, a large group of totem kings instantly turned red, and with the emperor Jun, they found Chiyou''s figure.


    When the East Prince collected all the treasures, he looked around and found that the queen mother of the West had already disappeared?


    The king of the East frowned slightly, but he was not impatient, because the queen mother of the West couldn''t run away. She would go to see her later.


    In the hall where Nuwa was located, Nu Wa squinted at the East prince in the distance, and his face was gloomy: "East prince? Hum, I don''t care whether you are emperor Taiyi or not. Today, my palace is very angry! "


    Nu Wa clenched her fist, and a group of demon servants were there, afraid to cut in.


    "Niang, do you want to, do you want your subordinates to do the East Prince secretly?" A demon servant finally summoned up the courage to please Tao.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Nu Wa turned her head, a fierce gaze came.


    "Poop


    "Empress, subordinate, subordinate...!"


    The demon servant immediately knelt down and looked frightened.


    "Didn''t you hear what Fuxi said? He invited the East prince to participate in the festival. Are you going to kill him The cold voice of Nu Wa.


    "I, I, my subordinates are guilty!"


    "Hum, listen to Fuxi. What Fuxi said is my word. If you dare to disobey Fuxi and disobey both sides, we will not spare you!" Nuwa said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" A group of demon servants were frightened.


    Nine heaven.


    Sanqing also looks at the East prince in the picture.


    "It''s interesting to see the East Prince crush the crazy woman Nuwa to death!" The leader of Tongtian sect said excitedly.


    Yuan Shi looked at the Emperor: "elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    The emperor frowned slightly and nodded to the Yuan Shi.


    "Big brother, second brother, what riddle do you play?" Tong Tian didn''t understand.


    "Among our disciples, we should find some who are not stupid. Go to the East Prince''s tribe and have a good investigation. We will check the details of the East Prince and see if there is any abnormality in these years." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, second elder martial brother?" Tong Tian didn''t understand.


    "There''s something wrong with the East prince!" Yuan Shi narrowed his eyes.


    "What can be the problem? Because he ran Nu Wa? "


    "Some people, even if they have nothing, will not lose their eyesight, bearing, ability and pride. The East prince, who was just angry with Nu Wa, should not be just a small totem." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "Oh?" The sky suddenly raised eyebrows.


    ----------------


    under the support of many totem kings, the East prince returned to his former courtyard.


    In the courtyard, he explained with the king of totems and sent them away.


    In the room, there are a lot of magic weapons. However, when the East Prince looks at it, not all the treasures are magical. Some of them are ordinary treasures, but they are very good for these totem kings.


    Among them, there are only two pieces of demon flag fragments. There are three pieces of Donghuang bell fragments. There are no pieces of Qiankun tripod. There are several similar pieces that look like the heaven and earth tripod.However, it is strange that the fragments of the star chart are complete, and the fragments of the chaotic yin-yang array are also complete.


    The king of the East put it together, but it was complete.


    A chart of stars in the sky? It is not the five square flag. It should be said that it is the rubbing version of the five square flag, which rubs the figures inside, but the original magic weapon is not here.


    This is also true of the chaotic yin-yang array. Naturally, there are no Tai Chi diagram, chaotic banners and four swords for killing immortals. It''s just a graphic rubbing.


    But even if the graphic rubbings, is also a wonderful treasure, especially for Fuxi, Fuxi needs is one of the mysterious rules, not magic weapons.


    Looking at these two maps, the East Prince suddenly narrowed his eyes, and instantly guessed something. Hongjun and Sanqing, their hands extended.


    "Hongjun? Sanqing? Oh! What you''ve done is so secret. Don''t you want to share merits and virtues? Just like when I borrowed the heaven and earth cauldron from Houtu to Nuwa to mend the sky, and those who borrowed the tripod also shared the merits and virtues. Do you want to use the array chart to share the merits and virtues of the sky assembly? " The East Prince showed a trace of ferocity.


    Turning over his hands, the East Prince collected the map of stars and the chaotic yin-yang array.


    At the same time, the king of the East searched out the animal skins of the same material and quickly drew them with magic.


    "Stars in the sky? Although I didn''t understand it, I could draw it. As for the chaotic yin-yang diagram, she Bi corpse was involved in the whole process. He has drawn it and reported it to me in his memorial. Hehe, it is OK to draw two pictures? So, Sanqing and Hongjun, you can wait patiently The East Prince showed a sneer.


    The East Prince stayed in the courtyard for seven days and seven nights.


    During these seven days and seven nights, the East Prince devoted all his efforts to drawing pictures. Finally, seven days later, he completed the star chart and the chaotic yin-yang diagram. Put it away carefully. The East prince opened the door.


    Bian was waiting respectfully outside the door.


    "Wang, if you don''t come out, I''ll knock on the door!" Bian said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The exhibition of heaven has begun. Fuxi has already gone to the battle platform and began to deduce the method of heaven and earth." Bian Zheng Zhong Dao.


    "Oh? When did it happen? " The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "A day ago! It''s said that this performance meeting is not a day''s work. I''m afraid it will take eight days. Today is the second day! " Bian explained.


    "On?" The East Prince looked up at the sky.


    But see, in the sky, as expected, thousands of dragons galloping, countless long dragons, once again gathered to a place, gathered in the direction of the fighting platform.


    "Wang, let''s go." Bian cut the road.


    However, the East Prince looked at a lonely dragon in the distance.


    "Wait a minute!" Dongwang is a layman.


    Because the East prince found that the lonely long dragon was not someone else, but the queen mother of the West. Queen Mother of the west, did not go to the fighting platform?


    "Go, go to the place where the queen mother of the West has settled down!" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Wang, it''s the beginning of the performance meeting. Fuxi''s deduction, you see, you see the direction of the battle platform! " Bian said anxiously.


    The East Prince turned his head and looked at the direction of the battle platform. At the moment, there were thousands of fairies, beasts, and birds flying in the sky. His Zhou Che was better, and there was a line of heaven.


    The sky show? Fuxi''s deduction is at a critical moment.


    "You said, eight days? In time, this is the next day. Go The East Prince shook his head.


    "But...!" Bian said anxiously.


    "You go and wait near the fighting platform, and I will come soon." The East prince thought for a while.


    "Yes Bian nodded and took a group of people from Dongwang tribe to occupy the position.


    However, the East Prince leaped a few times and arrived at the gate of the West Queen Mother''s courtyard.


    "I''ve met the king of the East!" The people of Xiwang tribe immediately saluted.


    "Please inform me that the East prince wants to see the West Queen Mother!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "I have been waiting for the king to come." The people of Xiwang tribe respectfully said.


    "How long have you been waiting?" With a complex look on his face, he stepped into the courtyard under the leadership of a group of people.


    In the courtyard, there is a stone table with some tea on it. The queen mother of the west stands by a pool, grabs some fish food and scatters them into the small pond. All of the baits in the small pool come to fight for food. And around the courtyard, it seems that there is a forbidden law, which is isolated from the outside world.


    When the East Prince stepped into the courtyard, the others retreated one after another.


    Dressed in a white robe, the queen mother of the West had her back to the East prince, her hair curled up, and her slender white back neck was as white as reflection.


    On this soft and beautiful back, the East Prince''s eyes were slightly moist. This figure can''t be wrong. When the tiger king Zun was in his previous life, he watched it all his life. How could he be wrong?


    "Emperor, emperor?" The East Prince''s eyes were moist, and there was a shiver in his voice.


    The queen mother of the west, who was feeding the fish, trembled in her hands and ate the fish in her palm. However, she tried to count the fish into the pool, causing the fish to scramble and splash a lot of water into the pool.The queen mother of the West turned slowly and looked at the East prince.


    "Tiger, do you recognize me at last?" The queen mother of the West looked at the East prince with a smile.


    This smile, not much emotion, better like many years have not seen old friends, suddenly meet again, plain with a concern.


    "The Western Qin court, the Western emperor, no, it should be the Immortal Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty?" The East Prince pinched his fist and stared at the queen mother of the West.


    The West queen mother looked at the East King and said, "in this era, it''s better not to mention it again! It''s just that I''m here


    "You didn''t die at that time?" The Eastern Prince''s fist has turned white.


    Even now, the East prince can not accept the emperor''s fake death, as if waiting for the emperor to give himself a reasonable explanation.


    "Yes, my death in those years was a deliberate illusion! No one forced me. I didn''t want Kunlun Xianting myself! " The queen mother of the West said plainly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 13

    No one forced me. I didn''t want Kunlun Xianting!


    The West Queen Mother''s understatement smashed the East King''s insistence.


    You don''t want it? Just throw it away? No one forced you?


    The fog in the eyes of the East Prince dissipated, leaving a restless fire.


    "Sit down and try my tea!" The queen mother of the West took up the teapot and poured a cup to the East King.


    Although the heart is agitated like burning fire, but the affection of the past life makes the East Prince sit down and take up the tea cup.


    The East Prince didn''t drink it. Instead, he looked at the West Queen Mother. He sat down and picked up a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    "In those days, my death, you know?" The East Prince looked at the West Queen Mother with red eyes.


    "I know, at that time, I was there too!" The queen mother of the West had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "You were there? You saw me go to the LingXiao palace and kill those thieves. Did you watch me die of exhaustion The East prince held the teacup. He was shocked and annoyed. The hot tea was sprinkled on his hand. He didn''t care.


    The West Queen Mother''s expression is very calm, holding the tea cup, quietly looking at the East Prince''s strong tolerance of anger appearance.


    "Tiger, have you forgotten what I told you?" The queen mother of the West gave a calm smile.


    "What is it?"


    "I told you, don''t fall in love with me. What I''m practicing is the painting of Phoenix hung and widowed. My character will not fall in love with anyone. Whoever I fall in love with will die! Otherwise, I can''t improve my skills! " The queen mother of the West said with a smile.


    "I didn''t, I...!" The king frowned.


    "If you don''t love me, you won''t die at that time. As long as you inherit the Kunlun Xianting I left behind, you can also become a overlord! It''s a pity that you are not obedient So if you die, you can''t blame anyone! " The queen mother of the West smiles calmly.


    The eyes of King Dong are full of blood.


    I fell in love with the emperor, so I would die? What kind of bullshit theory is that?


    "But you can tell me, tell me, I may not die! Tell me, is it all hard? I accompany you so many years, ha ha, you just watch me die? Watching? Why? I want to know why? " The East Prince''s tone, already gushed out a stream of anger.


    "Because I want to practice The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Practice? What kind of work? " The East Prince glared.


    "Phoenix Hongs the image of widowed Phoenix!" The queen mother of the West said calmly, holding a teacup.


    "Click


    The teacup in his hand was crushed by the excited East prince in an instant, and the tea cup fragment was even more pierced into the palm of his hand. Blood flows from the palm.


    However, the East Prince did not care at all, but suddenly stood up and looked at the West Queen Mother with resentment.


    "Phoenix''s death and her husband''s death"? Ha, ha ha ha ha, is it Phoenix Hong''s widow again? To see the beloved man die in order to be promoted, is the Phoenix Honghong widowed figure? " East Prince almost roared out with a roar.


    Again? What''s the use of Dongwang? At that time, Zhou Tianyin was the reason why he let the East Prince mourn more than his heart died. Now I know that the emperor is the same, and so is the emperor. He watched his death and used it to practice?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I was afraid I was blind There were two tears on the East Prince''s face, and then a ferocious laugh appeared on his face.


    The queen mother of the West gazed at the East prince with a calm look and did not speak.


    The East Prince gets up and slams the door.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the courtyard trembled and almost broke when the East prince fell with hatred.


    Outside, a group of people from the Xiwang tribe turned pale and surrounded them.


    "Let him go!" In the courtyard, the queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the people of Xiwang tribe immediately get out of the way.


    The East Prince''s tears evaporated quickly. His eyes were covered with blood and his fists were clenched. His chest seemed to be filled with rage, but there was no place to vent his anger. The depth of this resentment made him burn all over the world.


    Although, now has a lover Su Qinghuan, but, the emperor, after all, is the obsession of the past life, a obsession that can not be erased. Now, this obsession, as if turned into a nightmare, let everything in the previous life beautiful, become incomparably ugly, the queen mother of the west just calm expression, better like to sprinkle salt on her own wound, a kind of deep pain let the East Prince burn ¡£


    In the courtyard.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the East Prince leaving with hatred, but she also put down the tea cup in her hand, and looked at the back of the East Prince''s departure, and sighed slightly.


    Looking down, the queen mother of the West picked up the broken pieces of the tea cup of the East Prince one by one, and finally put them in a box solemnly. On the small box, there was a very cute little white tiger''s head embroidered on it.


    Carefully put away the tiger head box, Xiwang mother took a deep breath and looked at the sky in the distance.


    --------------


    fighting platform!


    It used to be a place where the totem kings fought and gambled. Now a large number of people came around again. Because of this, the performance meeting began.Fuxi sits on the platform of fighting, which is also the altar of Fuxi tribe. Some important events will be held on it.


    It''s the next day.


    Fuxi had been sitting on the fighting platform, and a golden light was shining behind him. He rushed to Fuxi''s golden dragon, which was thousands of miles away. The Qi number Golden Dragon swam around his body, just as if he had stirred the invisible shadow of the three thousand heavenly way in the void.


    In front of Fuxi, there were countless suaochiao, which seemed to form a large net, slowly revolving around Fuxi, who was sitting upright.


    On the edge of the fighting platform, there are a large number of treasures, all of which are brought by the king of man. When each family treasure is placed on the fighting platform, there will be a calculation chip on the platform. Then, the calculation chip will shine a light into the big network around Fuxi, as if Fuxi could analyze the mystery of the treasure through calculation.


    Fuxi sat upright for a day.


    Jiuchongtian, Sanqing sage also watched for a day.


    "What is Fuxi doing?" The sage frowned.


    "Understand the three thousand ways of heaven!" Yuan Shi frowned.


    "Understand the three thousand heavenly principles? He is not a saint. How can he understand the way of heaven? He doesn''t know where heaven is, right? Even if Nuwa can mobilize the three thousand heavenly principles, she can''t lend it to other people! " Frowning all over the sky.


    "No, Fuxi is not understanding the three thousand heavenly principles of heaven and earth at this moment!" Yuan Shi explained.


    "Three thousand dragons, but they are illusory The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised.


    "What is the three thousand heavenly way?" The emperor asked lightly.


    "The three thousand heavenly principles are all the foundation of this heaven and earth, and all the operating rules." Said Tong Tian.


    "Heaven and earth are transformed by Pangu. Therefore, the three thousand heavenly principles are also the law of Pangu''s great God''s body!" The emperor explained.


    "So what?"


    "The human race, based on Pangu''s great God, is fabricated. Although the human race is inferior to Pangu''s great God, its birth is the body of Tao and contains the mystery of the heavenly way." The emperor explained.


    "Do you mean that the way of heaven deduced by Fuxi at the moment is not the three thousand heavenly principles of heaven and earth, but the law of his body, which is difficult to calculate and needs to be referred to by all things in heaven and earth?" There was a movement in the air.


    The supreme emperor nodded: "yes, use the laws in the treasures of all ethnic groups to perfect and deduce their own laws. With their own laws, we can induce the laws of heaven and earth. With our own three thousand laws, we can combine the three thousand laws of heaven and earth." The emperor explained.


    "He Dao? Fuxi in the road? After the combination of the Tao and its own laws, the three thousand heavenly way will be aroused? How could that be possible? We are able to mobilize the three thousand heavenly way, which is the chance given by Pangu great God to become a saint! It was Pangu who allowed us to mobilize the physical strength of Pangu, but Fuxi also wanted to use his own law to forcibly mobilize the power of Pangu and manipulate the three thousand heavenly way? " The pupil shrinks.


    "No one can manipulate heaven and earth without the permission of heaven and earth. Neither can Fuxi nor we. We can do it now only because of the gift of heaven and the achievement of sage''s Tao. " The emperor shook his head.


    "Fuxi...!"


    "It''s heaven and earth, a great gift to the human race! According to the teacher, there are three opportunities to make the king emperor. This is one of them! " The emperor explained.


    "Why, even we don''t know who it is, and we don''t know the time, and Fuxi knows it''s the meeting of performing heaven, and it''s himself?" Frowning all over the sky.


    "Because Fuxi''s Qi number reaches ten thousand li, the standard allowed by heaven and earth is Wanli Qi number. Fuxi should make the king emperor! If you reach the goal, you will be able to share the bounty of Pangu Yuan Shi explained.


    "How many? Why today? "


    "There''s no reason why, Fuxi could have joined the Tao for a long time, but he didn''t. He was waiting for more rules to be understood. The deeper he understood, the more powerful he would be after joining the Tao." Yuan Shi explained.


    "So, he invited all the people from all over the world to watch the ceremony and offer the family treasures?" Frowning all over the sky.


    "Not bad!" Yuan Shi nodded.


    "Nuwa is a saint of merit and virtue, we are a saint by cutting three corpses. Fuxi, does he want to become a saint by combining Tao? It''s really irritating. Why can''t we just use Qi number in Terrans? " The sky was gloomy.


    "The reason is very simple, just like the demon family heaven in the past. If emperor Jun is injured and needs to be shut down for a long time, he will give part of his power to Kunpeng to manage all parts of the demon Kingdom, so that the demon state will not be in trouble. However, it will take a long time for emperor Jun to close down, and more rights need to be delegated so that the demon state can develop smoothly for a long time. At this time, Emperor Jun is Will the other rights be handed over to Kunpeng, or will they be distributed to Taiyi, Yinglong and other demon gods? " Yuanshi looks to the sky.


    "Of course, different rights should be distributed to different people, so that they can check and balance each other. Otherwise, all the rights will be given to Kunpeng. When Emperor Jun leaves the customs, I''m afraid Kunpeng will be in charge of the demon family''s heaven, and then emperor Jun will have to eat his own evil consequences!" Said Tong Tian.


    Speaking of half, Tongtian''s face changed, and he opened his mouth in surprise and said, "do you mean that Pangu, the great God, thinks the same way? I''m afraid that we will get the power of heaven and earth, and then we will be ambitious enough to rebel against heaven? "Yuanshi looked at Tongtian and did not deny it.


    On one side, the Supreme Master narrowed his eyes and said, "what Fuxi wants is not just the way of harmony."


    "Oh? Elder martial brother, what did you find At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was amazing.


    "No, this time, we must share some merits. Otherwise, we will not be able to participate in the next Fuxi plan! Why hasn''t the chaotic yin-yang diagram we sent to Fu Xi yet? "


    "In the East Prince''s place, he this son of a bitch, I don''t know what crazy, acting day assembly, he actually himself in the closed door! That kind of ordinary people''s cultivation means to shut up! " The whole day looked gloomy.


    "We must send someone to urge him to present the chaotic yin-yang diagram. We must share some of the merits and virtues of the moment. Otherwise, Nuwa, Fuxi and renzu will really abandon us!" There was a sudden rush of impatience.


    "Elder martial brother, what problem have you found? So anxious? " All the sky was surprised.


    ---------


    outside the fighting platform, a dense crowd of people and kings were waiting for Fuxi''s understanding. In a highland, Chiyou frowned and looked around.


    "Not yet? How did you get there? " Wu yuanzun said anxiously.


    "No, the next day, the East Prince has not appeared yet!" Chiyou also looked depressed.


    Chiyou could not have imagined that the East prince was so calm. He didn''t show up.


    "The high priest has just sent someone to send a message. We must ask the East prince to present the star chart of the week to Fuxi as soon as possible. We must do it quickly." Hou Yi was also anxious.


    "He won''t. He wants to take all the treasures alone, won''t he?" Chiyou frowned.


    "How can this be done?" said the high priest. "If something goes wrong, we are the only one to ask." Hou Yi said anxiously.


    "But he hasn''t shown up yet. No, we can''t break the high priest''s plan. Let''s go to his house." Wu yuanzun said urgently.


    "No, he''s coming!" Chiyou looked at the East prince who was walking in the distance, and his eyes brightened.


    At the moment, not far away, the East prince came alone, his face was gloomy and terrible, his eyes were full of blood.


    "Go over and ask him if he doesn''t want to donate his treasure!"


    "You have to offer it, even if you tie it up, you have to force him to present the star chart of the whole sky!"


    "Go


    A group of people with a sense of anxiety, quickly around the distance of the East prince.


    The East prince came with his fist in his hand. Around him, countless totem kings saw it in a flash. Along with Bian, he quickly went to the East King.


    However, the king of totem slowed down Chiyou, Hou Yi and Wu yuanzun.


    Chiyou a group of people in an instant to the East in front of the prince, blocking the road.


    "King Dong, can you take a step Chiyou politely invited. Invite the East prince to the place where there are few people, and then force him to hand in the star chart of the week.


    The East Prince is also full of restlessness. When he looks up, he suddenly sees these people.


    "Go away!"


    The king of the East drank coldly.


    Chiyou''s face is stiff, how did not expect, his invitation, in exchange for the East prince so blunt drink scold?


    Go away? Who do you want to go? Chiyou suddenly looks cold.


    "Don''t talk to him. He''s only one person. Take it!" Hou Yi jumped out and was about to start.


    "Yes, there are many of us. Don''t talk nonsense to him. Hurry up!" Wu yuanzun also said eagerly.


    At the time when the Chiyou tribe was about to start.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, thousands of people immediately surrounded the East Prince and Chiyou. One by one ferocious looking at the Chiyou tribe people, that appearance, as if to devour all the people of Chiyou tribe alive.


    "Who are you going to arrest?" Totem emperor Jun evil way.


    However, all the totem kings flocked to the East Prince and supported him to participate in the performance meeting. Just after seeing the East King, he found that someone was looking for trouble?


    In an instant, hundreds of totem kings, thousands of their subordinates, lifted up their sleeves and surrounded a group of people in Chiyou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 14

    Fuxi''s performance meeting! Nature can''t tolerate any damage.


    Even Chiyou, who wants to take down the king of the East, is also good at deceiving each other. He is ready to cheat in the dark and start again. Today, thousands of people around Chiyou, dozens of people, suddenly attracted the attention of the four sides.


    More importantly, by the totem Dijun, suddenly, thousands of people did not hesitate to fight Chiyou tribe.


    Chi You''s temper, which is the main loss.


    Just as he was about to burst out, a voice came from his ear.


    "Don''t get into trouble at the party."


    But the voice of the high priest came.


    "Don''t make trouble, just let them fight?" Chiyou was not reconciled.


    "You did it. Don''t make trouble for me!" The voice of the high priest came again.


    "Hum!" Chi You''s melancholy cold hum.


    There is no way but to let this group of ordinary people vent their anger on their own line. The most important thing is that with the flesh of Chiyou, the beating of these people is just scratching.


    Wu yuanzun and Hou Yi were also ordered by the high priest. Naturally, they did not dare to resist and were beaten by a group of totem kings.


    The three strong people did not have much loss, but the civilians of Chiyou tribe were injured. At the moment, they were all black and blue, and were left aside.


    Let the thousands of people gather around the East prince to the direction of fighting platform.


    The East prince also saw Chiyou''s recognition at the moment. If Chiyou was really forced to be anxious, the fish died and the net was broken, no one was good. What''s more, the East prince was angry at the moment and didn''t pay much attention to Chiyou.


    "Dongwanggong, Chiyou, let him go today, and I will deal with him again in the future!" Totem emperor Jun immediately said with a smile.


    The East Prince looked at the totem emperor Jun and took a deep breath: "gentlemen, you''d better change your name slightly, and try not to have the same name as the ancient Lich!"


    "Why?" The totem kings were reluctant.


    "The ancient lich, although all of them died, but inevitably there will be remnants alive, in case they find you...!" The East prince said only half of it.


    However, the meaning is obvious. If the remaining evils of the Lich seek revenge from you for blaspheming their former leaders, it will not be worth the loss.


    The king of totems frowned and thought for a moment. He did not speak, refused or agreed. After all, how can you say that you can change a name after using it for so long?


    At this moment, the East prince also came to the fighting platform.


    Bozhi stood on the side of the fighting platform and looked at the East Prince: "I''ve seen the East prince!"


    "I have the mysterious treasure of heaven and earth. To serve Fuxi and participate in the way of heaven and earth, how can I do it?" Dongwang opened his mouth.


    "Put your treasure in the fighting platform, and the king will understand it." He explained.


    Prince Dong nodded.


    Turn over your hands and put all the treasures presented by the king of totem on the fighting platform, including several pieces of demon flag and pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. At last, there are two pieces of reassembled pictures, the picture of stars around the sky, and the chaotic yin-yang diagram!


    A lot of treasures were put on the fighting platform, and Chiyou in the distance cried out in secret. Finally, the arrangement of the high priest was completed.


    At the same time, the Sanqing sages also called out in the Jiuchong heaven, because they also saw their own chaotic yin-yang diagram.


    When a group of treasures are put into the fighting platform, you can see that a crowd of calculations seems to have long feet and fall on the treasures.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the whole fighting platform trembled, and Fuxi felt as if he had sensed the huge and mysterious law he needed.


    "Crash!"


    All of a sudden, all the calculations on the whole fighting platform jumped up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What did the East Prince put on the stage? Is he ruining the show? "


    "There is something wrong with the things just now of the East prince!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, countless people glared at the East prince.


    Even Nu Wa, who was in the palace in the distance, was suddenly faced with a heavy face. She stepped up and looked coldly at the East prince in the distance.


    "What did you do just now, Prince Dong?" Bozhi''s face sank, too.


    "Boom


    On the top of Fuxi''s head, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, as if the light of stars were shining out. On the earth, it seemed that countless rivers of blood flowed.


    The sky surrounded the whole fighting platform, and Fuxi sat in the center, as if in the center of a huge whirlpool.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Overhead, the Golden Dragon suddenly roared. All around, the faint shadow of the three thousand heavenly way suddenly solidified a lot.


    "Hum!"


    However, Fu Xi opened his eyes and looked at the East prince.


    "Thank you very much. The two pictures you just showed contain the road of heaven and earth, the stars around the sky, the chaos of yin and Yang! It''s very useful to me, thank you Fuxi looked at the East Prince and said gratefully.Prince Dong nodded.


    At the moment, the East prince can only nod his head, because just then, countless murders have locked themselves in, including those shot by Nuwa. Countless murders made the king of totem around the East Prince tremble.


    It was not until Fu Xi''s gratitude that all the murders suddenly disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Dong, I misunderstood you!" Bozhi suddenly salutes the East prince.


    The East Prince shook his head: "no problem!"


    What the East Prince looked at was the location of Nuwa''s palace. He could bear other people''s murders, but he couldn''t do it just now. If Fuxi opened his eyes a little later, he would be poisoned by Nuwa.


    However, everything has come.


    At the moment, Nu Wa suddenly looked up at the sky: "the star map of the sky? Chaotic Yin Yang diagram? Hongjun, Sanqing, you gave it to me. Do you want to touch my national strength


    "Boom


    A murderous spirit, straight into the sky.


    We can see that the void is like a series of overlapping waves, from the Fuxi tribe, has been rushing to jiuchongtian.


    Not far away, Chiyou''s face sank.


    "No wonder, no wonder the high priest wanted to fake the totem king instead of asking me to exchange for merit. Really, before the merit was exchanged, he got into a coquetry first, Prince Dong? Oh, after the performance meeting, see how you face the pursuit of saints Chiyou shows a ferocity.


    Nu Wa denounced jiuchongtian. What''s more, jiuchongtian did not respond at all.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Nuwa could only watch Fuxi continue to understand these two mysterious maps.


    In jiuchongtian, Sanqing ignored Nuwa, but looked at Fuxi.


    "Well, our chaotic yin-yang diagram has been sent to Fuxi''s hands, and we will wait for the merits and virtues bestowed by heaven!" The sky laughs.


    "Elder martial brother, will Fuxi not adopt our array map?" Yuan Shi was worried about Tao.


    "No, he has already used the array chart we sent. He can''t go back. He can only wait for merit to come!" The emperor solemnly said.


    "What about the East prince?" It''s a wonderful way to open the sky.


    "We just borrowed his hand. He can share some merits and virtues, but most of them will surely be introduced into our hands. Besides, he is a totem spirit and is not a human race after all. In the words of the teacher, what he cultivates is actually Shinto. Shinto is not like a human being. He can hold the merits with the flesh. Then, as long as we do a little, all the merits will come back to me In your hands Yuan Shi said with a smile.


    "No wonder the elder martial brother decided to throw the fragments of the chaotic yin-yang array to the king of totem and let them donate their treasures." But the sky is laughing.


    "Wait for the merits and virtues bestowed by heaven." The emperor said with a smile.


    Sanqing continues to look at the picture.


    The fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the flag of summoning demons are only fragments after all. There are not many pieces for Fuxi to understand. However, the complete picture of the stars around the sky and the chaotic yin-yang diagram made Fuxi gain a lot.


    In an instant, Fuxi''s deduction has gone up countless times.


    It took Fuxi only one day to fully understand the treasures of ten thousand human tribes. It took three days for Fuxi to fully understand the two pictures presented by the East prince. Only the three thousand heavenly principles of Fuxi became clearer.


    After four days, Fuxi understood the mystery of all the treasures, and took the opportunity to understand the law of the body. Now he opened his eyes slightly.


    "Wang, may I begin?" Birch asked curiously.


    "Not nearly!" Fu Xi frowned.


    "But now, there is no treasure!" She frowned.


    "What''s the difference?" The sound of Nu Wa came from the palace in the distance.


    "Thanks to dongwanggong''s two arrays, the space has been improved a lot, and there is still a lack of time. I need the law of time!" Fu Xi said in a deep voice.


    "Time?" Nu Wa''s voice was loud.


    Even Nu Wa has no magic weapon of time.


    Nine heavy sky, Sanqing looked at Fuxi, showing a slight smile, time magic weapon? If there is one in this world, no one is willing to take it out.


    Just as Fuxi frowned, there was a noise in the distance.


    "Ang!"


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant came along with the noise.


    Everyone turned to look.


    But see, in the distant sky, a thousand miles of gas long dragon, slowly swimming.


    Fuxi''s ten thousand li long dragon is the best in the world. There are few long dragons with a hundred Li in other Terran tribes. How come a thousand li long dragon suddenly comes?


    Although it is much smaller than Fuxi''s Qi, in a moment, he became the first person under Fuxi. This Qi number?


    "Who is that? What a terrible breath


    "It''s impossible. Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "I know, I know!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­Many people Wang excitedly said.


    "Shennong tribe, Shennong came late, with the map of the time of the day, offering Fuxi, performing the day assembly!" A loud drink came from afar.


    Standing at a high place, Dong Wang Gong suddenly saw that the far away place was the Yellow River that he had passed before.


    On the Bank of the Yellow River, a large ship came. On top of the ship, there were a group of people wearing animal skins. The first one, with a crutch and animal skin, was very big.


    It is the king of Shennong tribe, Shennong.


    Shennong held his stick and worshipped Fuxi in the Yellow River.


    "Shennong? The Shennong who tasted herbs and tested poisons for the human race? "


    "It''s said that Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, but he was poisoned many times and nearly died!"


    "Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, but he found too many herbs and saved so many people. No wonder he has such a strong spirit!"


    "Shennong tribe, the largest tribe in the south!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of people, Wang Dun''s eyes lit up, recognized the people.


    Nu Wa sat in the palace, frowning and wondering at the Shennong.


    Fuxi also looked curiously at the distant King Shennong.


    As a wizard of Fuxi tribe, Baizhi knew that Fuxi needed time magic weapon. Just now Shennong said that he had time map. Naturally, he called in bodyguards and went to meet him.


    Time is pressing, Baizhi didn''t even have time to summon the chariot, flew quickly, and soon arrived at the Yellow River Estuary.


    "Fuxi tribe, Baizhi, have seen Shennong king! King Shennong, our king Fuxi, has understood the principle of heaven and earth, and can''t come here separately. Let me greet him first. Please join the Shennong king! " Bozhi asked with a smile.


    "No hurry!" Shennong shook his head.


    "No hurry?" Bozhi raised her eyebrows.


    It''s the most critical moment for the performance meeting. Aren''t you in a hurry? Aren''t you here to send treasure?


    With a crutch, you can see Shennong.


    But see, the Yellow River water, suddenly a burst of rolling, rolling, as if there is a giant beast to climb out of the Yellow River in general.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang, but a lot of Yellow River water burst, and a dragon horse climbed out of the Yellow River. The dragon head and horse body are majestic.


    The dragon and the horse climbed out, and the whole body gave out the colorful light.


    "Is this Birch is a wonderful man.


    "I tasted all kinds of grass in the world and walked on the road of the world. When I met a god beast, it took a hundred years to subdue him here! Here we are, dedicated to Fuxi! " Shennong said.


    "Time beast?" Bozhi was a little stunned.


    Fuxi only heard of the time spirit treasure, but never heard of the time god beast. Can this god beast still cross the ancient and modern?


    "No, look at that dragon horse''s back?" Nine heavy heaven, the face of the sage.


    "River map? Is that the river map? In the past, I just took a glance at it. I can''t see it completely. However, it can''t be wrong. The magic weapon of emperor Jun''s time in the past, the river map At the beginning, his face sank.


    "Is Hetu born? How is it possible that the pattern of the river chart grows on the back of the dragon and horse? " The emperor was also surprised.


    "River map? River map? Who are you! " Fuxi tribe, Nuwa Niang suddenly a cold drink.


    He Tu and Luo Shu, the symbol of the demon emperor and Emperor Jun, suddenly appear here? It''s not surprising that Nu Wa''s mood suddenly changed.


    Shennong? What a strange thing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 15

    River map!


    As soon as the river map on Longma''s back came out, both Nu Wa and Sanqing all changed their faces.


    The memory of ten thousand years ago, suddenly into the heart, river map? Emperor Jun? The two words seemed to have a magic spell, which made all the saints stare at the Shennong in an instant.


    "River map? River map? Who are you! " Fuxi tribe, Nuwa Niang suddenly a cold drink.


    Shennong standing on the boat, as if to hear the voice of Nuwa, immediately to the distance a salute: "Shennong, the king of Shennong tribe, have seen Nuwa Niang!"


    Leng wa stood up and looked at Leng wa in the distance.


    "Are you my people?" Nu Wa looked coldly at Shennong in the distance.


    "The king of the clan Shennong tribe, Shennong, the words of the empress, yes!" Shennong once again saluted.


    "Hum!"


    Nu Wa snorted coldly and waved her hand.


    "Bang!"


    A red light shot from Nu Wa''s fingertips, like a long rainbow, went straight to Shennong. In an instant, it wrapped Shennong up.


    Innumerable people Wang shows puzzled color, why Nuwa empress is so aimed at Shennong?


    However, Nuwa did not pay attention to anyone''s query, like a rainbow of red light shrouded Shennong, as if in the general inspection.


    Shennong stood respectfully and did not say a word.


    After a long time, the red light was removed from Shennong.


    "Do you still have doubts?" Shennong looks at the direction of Nuwa in the distance.


    Nu Wa stood in the hall, staring at the Shennong, her face flashed a complicated color.


    Nine heaven.


    Sanqing sages looked at each other.


    "Elder martial brother, is Shennong a human race?" It''s all over the sky.


    "It''s a man, not a demon!" The saints of the supreme emperor also set their heart on the way.


    "Nuwa created the Terran. She knows the Terran best. No one can impersonate the Terran and not be found by her. It is not only the human form, but also the Terran inside. Otherwise, Nuwa would have started already!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a deep voice was heard.


    "But why is the river map in Shennong?" Deep voice of the whole sky.


    The supreme emperor and Yuan Shi looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, do you say that emperor Jun died at that time?" Frowning all over the sky.


    "Should be dead!" There is a trace of uncertainty in his tone.


    "Elder martial brother, maybe we think too much, maybe emperor Jun and they are all dead. The fragments of his River map and Luoshu are scattered on the earth and condensed into the dragon horse god beast for thousands of years!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "I hope so!" She frowned.


    In the picture.


    After all, Nu Wa Niang didn''t see anything unusual. Shennong, leaning on crutches, got on the chariot flying after Baizhi, and led the dragon horse slowly to the fighting platform.


    Shennong''s arrival immediately aroused numerous people and kings to welcome him.


    Although Shennong is not as famous as Fuxi, Shennong has been walking in countless places all over the world in recent years, and news of Shennong''s passing has been reported in all major tribes.


    There are numerous spiritual grasses and fairy fruits in the world. However, they are all possessed by the demon immortals in the heaven. The human race is weak and can not get the spiritual fruit. It is not easy to cultivate, and there are often diseases.


    Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, and found a good medicine for curing diseases among ordinary plants. However, he saved many tribal people along the way, and left a way to identify herbs, which made countless tribal people grateful.


    When Shennong came, people and kings came forward to salute one after another.


    Fuxi saw Shennong coming. For a moment, his face moved slightly. In a trance, he could not see through.


    "I''ve seen King Fuxi!" Shennong looked at Fuxi and said with a smile.


    "Thank the king Shennong for finding time for me Fuxi also nodded.


    "The so-called time god beast is just a picture of the back of the dragon and horse. After years of communication with the dragon and horse, we have learned that this picture is the pattern of his ancestors who were hit by a thing and festered on the back. One generation died, and the next generation inherited it. However, it has magical images. I hope it will be useful to King Fuxi!" Shennong said with a smile.


    "Maybe it was the fall of the ancient demon emperor, and the magic weapon of his River map fell, just hitting his ancestors. Let''s make a map of it!" Fuxi nodded.


    "King Shennong, I will lead the dragon and horse to the fighting platform!" Bozzi comes forward with a smile.


    Shennong is holding down the dragon horse and rejecting Bozhi.


    Baizhi was slightly puzzled, but he saw Shennong saying: "in fact, I subdued not only the dragon and horse, but also a god beast, but I didn''t come with it!"


    "Oh?" Fuxi doubted.


    "You old land, rely on Luoshui. It has made an appointment with me today. I''m afraid it will arrive." Shennong said with a smile.


    "And the beast?" Many people around him looked curious and looked at a big lake not far from Chen Di.


    The great lake, named Luoshui, leads to the rivers in the world. It is the water that irrigates the vegetation of Fuxi tribe.


    At the moment, with Shennong looking at the past.


    But see, Luo water in a burst of tumbling, tumbling in, suddenly a low roar.


    "Roar!"After the bottom roared, Luoshui suddenly separated. From the bottom of Luoshui, an old giant tortoise came up slowly. The back of the giant turtle was divided into nine pieces, each of which was dotted with colorful light.


    "Luoshu?" Nu Wa''s mother was shocked.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, a huge killing machine locked Shennong.


    Now, Shennong can still attract giant turtles. The pattern on the back of giant turtles is actually Luoshu? Although Nuwa Niang has not read the complete Luoshu, she once had a glimpse of it in the past.


    No mistake. That''s Luo Shu.


    "River map, Luo book! I hope King Fuxi can take part in the way of heaven Shennong said again.


    Fuxi looked at Shennong in a complicated way.


    At this moment, Jiuchong Sanqing also looked at Shennong suspiciously.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Shennong and Emperor Jun, there must be some connection and reason in everyone''s mind.


    Did emperor Jun not die?


    Sanqing''s hair was suddenly blown up. They were staring at Shennong one by one.


    What''s more, empress Nuwa at the moment.


    "Where is Luoshu from?" Nu Wa''s cold voice came from the hall far away.


    "If I go back to my mother, this old tortoise is the one I accidentally saved when I was walking around the world. The old tortoise seems to be on the verge of death, and his longevity yuan is exhausted. However, I heard that I would like to offer a treasure to Fuxi, so I returned my kindness before I died!" Shennong explained.


    "Is it?" Nu Wa Niang''s face was ugly.


    However, Baizhi quickly sent his chariot to the Bank of Luoshui and picked up the giant turtle.


    The giant turtle came to Shennong and rubbed Shennong with his head.


    "Thank you very much, old turtle." Shennong touched the head of the giant turtle.


    The giant tortoise seemed to be old and couldn''t even speak. He just laughed weakly.


    "River map, Luoshu?" Fuxi frowned and looked at Shennong not far away.


    Shennong nodded.


    Although this is not the form of magic weapon in Luoshu of Hetu, but the pattern, for Fuxi, as long as the pattern is regular, Fuxi does not need any magic weapon.


    At the moment, a time when the innate treasure map was in front of him, Fuxi also gently breathed, and understood that the chance was hard to find.


    "Thank you Shennong Fuxi was grateful again.


    "King Shennong, let me help the dragon horse and giant turtle lead into the fighting platform?" Once again, Bozhi went forward.


    Shennong did not pay attention, but looked at Fuxi.


    "King Fuxi, my two old friends, are responsible for the river map and Luoshu. Although they can not understand the mystery of the map, they also see a trace of future magic. After this performance meeting, King Fuxi will give the opportunity to heaven. I wonder if we can share the profits!" Shennong looked at Fuxi.


    "I''ve said, Terrans, everyone can do it!" Fuxi was solemn.


    "I''m also a human race, can I?" Shennong pretended to be confused and continued to ask.


    "Yes!" Fuxi was solemn.


    "Well, thank you very much, King Fuxi, Baizhi, please!" Shennong said to Bai Zhi.


    Baizhi nodded and introduced the dragon horse and giant turtle into the fighting platform.


    As soon as he entered the battle platform, the dragon horse and the giant tortoise were immediately covered by countless calculations. For a time, countless colorful lights appeared between heaven and earth, but it was Fuxi who understood through the river map and Luoshu.


    What is more surprising is that the pictures on the dragon horse and giant tortoise fall off slowly, making it easier for Fuxi to understand the principles of heaven and earth.


    Gradually, the giant tortoise closed his eyes, and the dragon and horse closed their eyes. The light on the two gods gradually faded away, as if they had finished their own business, and gradually lost their breath, sitting on the fighting platform.


    Nine heaven.


    "Dragon horse, giant turtle? Dead? Even a silk thread is not left for us to trace down. This is not what emperor Jun did on purpose. What is that? " The whole sky looks ugly.


    "Emperor Jun? Did emperor Jun not die? " Yuan Shi also looks ugly.


    "At the end of the performance day meeting, ask Shennong!" The emperor solemnly said.


    "Yes, although Shennong is a human race, he must have something to do with emperor Jun. I almost gave up looking for him. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest today! I can feel that for ten thousand years, Emperor Jun has been dormant in the dark, staring at us with his fangs, and rushing out at any time to bite us! " Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    A group of saints are all bristling with sweat.


    Originally, as a saint of heaven and earth, no one in the world could threaten, but that person was different. It was the leading role in the Yuan Dynasty, and it was the demon emperor.


    Not only Sanqing, but even Nuwa is still staring at Shennong, waiting for the end of the performance meeting, and seizing Shennong for interrogation.


    But at the moment, the king people do not know the situation, but one by one worship Shennong.


    Not far away, the East Prince did not say a word, his face was expressionless, but there was a flash of excitement in his heart.


    Because the East Prince still remembers that ten thousand years ago, when he sent his elder brother Dijun into the clan, the emperor Jun at that time changed into human form and appearance, which was Shennong in front of him.This Shennong, is it big brother?


    However, what big brother changed at that time was human shape, not human body. Now, how did you become a Terran? How does this work?


    "Big brother, you are really brave. Now, all the saints are staring at the performance ceremony. How dare you come out with dignity and expose the river map and Luoshu? Afraid others don''t know you have a problem? " Dong Wang''s heart wryly smiles.


    The East prince was worried about the threat of saints that Shennong was about to face. However, he didn''t want to know that Shennong had accumulated for thousands of years before he was exposed. However, you, the East prince, only a few months ago, dare to go to a group of saints? Is it true that a group of saints are blind?


    It''s just that the light of the performance meeting is too strong to prevent the sage from starting. Once the performance meeting is over, the sage must find out the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 16

    Shennong is standing on a high ground, waiting for Fuxi''s deduction under the support of countless people and kings!


    Fuxi set eight days for the performance of heaven meeting, which was the result of Fuxi''s deduction. Sure enough, on the last day, Fuxi finally understood the rules on the river map and Luoshu.


    Not to say all the understanding, at least, Fuxi needs to understand.


    Eight days. Everyone waited eight days.


    Jiuchongtian, Sanqing sage also stare at eight days.


    "Elder martial brother, do you understand the arrangements?" Frowning all over the sky.


    The emperor shook his head: "give me a period of time, I can push back those calculations, but, only eight days, still can''t see through. Fuxi can deduce the mystery of heaven and earth only with these simple calculations, but it is hard to find the heaven and earth. So he reckons that only the teacher can compare with him! "


    "Is Fuxi so powerful?" Frowning all over the sky.


    "If he becomes a saint, he will be powerful!" The supreme emperor is dignified and incomparable.


    At the moment of Sanqing''s dignified life, the golden dragon of Fuxi''s ten thousand Li Qi suddenly roars.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Fuxi''s three thousand heavenly principles, which had been condensed before, disappeared in an instant. The endless black clouds covered the sky and covered the sky. The heaven and earth suddenly became dark, and the golden dragon of Qi Shu set out a golden light, and suddenly rushed to Fuxi in a roar.


    "Boom


    Ten thousand li long body, this moment, unexpectedly strange into the body of Fuxi.


    "Bang!"


    Taking Fuxi as the center, a torrent of weather broke out suddenly. You can see that the terrible air current scattered all the calculations around.


    Fuxi''s clothes and robes fluttered with their long hair.


    On the fighting platform, there is a grand atmosphere that people can''t get close to.


    "The performance meeting is finally starting now!" Chiyou''s eyes brightened in the distance.


    We can see that Fuxi''s eyes were red, and his body was swollen with Qi. However, Fuxi did not make a painful sound at this time.


    "The great God of Pangu, Fuxi, was given by the heaven. Based on the number of thousands of Li, please open your eyes and see me transform the new method of heaven and earth!" Fuxi drank with a loud voice.


    "Boom


    The sound went straight to the sky.


    We can see that, above the sky, the dark clouds suddenly shot down a golden light. The golden light rushed to the fighting platform, and instantly covered Fuxi.


    "Boom


    The golden light is extremely hot. Even if there is a distance, you can feel the heat. If it is not for the array isolation on the fighting platform, a crowd of Kings outside must have been unbearable.


    Nine heaven.


    Sanqing''s face changed.


    "Is this Pangu''s light? How is it possible? How did Fuxi do it? " His face changed all day.


    "Based on the number of miles, please pay attention to Pangu? Is the divine light the great God of Pangu paid attention to Fuxi Yuan Shi''s face sank.


    "Pangu? Was Fuxi awakened? " The Empress Dowager also stares surprised way.


    "It''s impossible. Pangu is no longer at the same level as us. He should have been dead. No, he''s asleep. How can he pay attention to the creatures in the world? How can he...!" Take a deep breath and wonder.


    "Because, ten thousand miles of Qi is the level of concern of Pangu, only in this way will Pangu focus on...!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the road was condensed.


    "Pangu? Pangu The whole day turned ugly.


    Under the golden light, even Sanqing doesn''t dare to force it at the moment. How terrible is Pangu''s attention?


    "I knew, I knew that Fuxi''s ambition was not small, could not satisfy a quasi saint''s position. Originally, according to the teacher''s calculation, heaven and earth would have three quasi saints'' positions, but Fuxi was not satisfied, he wanted to fight for more for the people!" His face sank.


    "Fuxi? To fight for more for the Terran? " Yuan Shi also looks ugly.


    "What now?" Tong Tian worries.


    "You can''t do anything. Pan Gu is watching. Who dares to disturb? I just hope that Fuxi did not deduce anything important. On the contrary, because of his useless work, he awakened the great God of Pangu, which made him angry and took back the bounty! " He said in a deep voice.


    Sanqing stares at the picture.


    In the sky, the golden light came down from the sky, shining on Fuxi. It was the gaze of Pangu, the gaze of heaven and earth. At this moment, even Nu Wa came out of her palace worried.


    Because Nuwa also understood that if Fuxi could not satisfy heaven and earth this time, he would not be punished too much.


    Fuxi was in the golden light and his eyes were serious.


    Fuxi spent a horizontal stroke with his hand!


    This horizontal, seems to be recognized by heaven and earth, condensing a Golden Shadow in the void.


    "Fuxi, this is from another angle, writing their own laws, reflecting the three thousand heavenly way?" In the distance, the East Prince squints.


    "What do you mean by this horizontal line?" Jiuchongtian Yuanshi frowned."Tai Chi! This horizontal, contains the meaning of Tai Chi! " The emperor stares at the void.


    Then, he saw a stroke of Fuxi''s fingers, which suddenly broke from the center.


    "Boom


    As the void is cut off, the sound of countless thunderstorms suddenly rings out between heaven and earth.


    "What does that mean? Why is it that heaven and earth approve of it? Thunderstorm, so fierce Yuan Shi stares at the broken one.


    "That stroke is the creation of heaven and earth. Chaos divides Heaven and earth. In other words, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi! This is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Today, Fuxi uses another expression to tell Heaven and earth that one horizontal, one horizontal, two horizontal, respectively represent one Yang and one Yin! " He said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just Yin and Yang. What is this? Ancient people will know that Pangu will not care about it?" It''s a wonderful way to open the sky.


    "It''s not over, Fuxi is still rowing!" The road of Taishang coagulates.


    But see, Fuxi hand three horizontal juxtaposition, horizontal in the sky, in an instant, the three horizontal as if burst out of the stormy weather, hook up the whole sky in general.


    "That was...!"


    "Sanyangyao, on behalf of heaven? Qian Gua Too much eyebrows wrinkled.


    But we can see that Fuxi continued to draw, three broken horizontal fall below, for a time, all the people in the earth, is a sudden shock, roar four.


    "Three Yin Yao, representative place! Kun Gua His face was slightly heavy.


    However, we can see that Fuxi''s paintings of linxu continued.


    Yin and Yang continued to join together, and before long, eight different figures were drawn.


    As soon as the eight figures appeared, it seemed that in the void, countless water, fire, wind and thunder suddenly burst forth, and the endless brilliance of heaven and earth bloomed around Fuxi.


    Fuxi sat firmly in the center of the sky. Suddenly, the three thousand heavenly way appeared. The light of the three thousand heavenly way poured into the eight strange patterns. For a time, the whole world was shaking.


    And in a hilly land.


    "Gossip? The evolution of Fuxi''s eight diagrams Wu yuanzun was surprised.


    "Why, it''s just gossip. I''ve seen a lot in the future. I can also draw and I''ve done it. Why didn''t I get the attention of heaven and earth? Why did Fuxi draw the heaven and earth so solemnly that heaven and earth are willing to recognize it?" Hou Yi looked depressed.


    For those who pass through, the eight trigrams are not a secret. But, in front of Fuxi, why is there such a big movement.


    "Eight trigrams, in the first two yuan meetings, were not recognized by heaven and earth. Until now, heaven and earth treat eight trigrams seriously. You and I have drawn eight trigrams, but it''s useless, because we only have results and no process. Fuxi, with his own deduction, demonstrated the mystery of the eight trigrams to the heaven. With the eight trigrams, he covered all the phenomena of heaven and earth, and let the eight trigrams demonstrate the causal relationship of the three thousand heavenly principles.


    You and I draw the eight trigrams, just a symbol. Fuxi''s drawing of the eight trigrams is a demonstration of the relationship between the heaven and the earth. The figure of the eight trigrams is only the manifestation of Fuxi. Fuxi can change the shape of the eight diagrams. Therefore, the congenital eight diagrams is not in the diagram itself, but in the heaven and earth wisdom contained in it! Even if you draw the Eight Diagrams ten thousand times, the heaven and earth will not pay attention to you. What''s more, Fuxi still draws the attention of heaven and earth by counting thousands of miles! " Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Hou Yi gave a gloomy cold hum.


    Fuxi draws the eight trigrams, and the eight trigrams come out of the empty space, surrounded by three thousand heavenly ways, as if the air flow and energy penetrate through the eight diagrams.


    As you can see, suddenly, there are more and more Bagua patterns between heaven and earth, as if there are eight trigrams all over the world. Everything in the world can be demonstrated by eight trigrams.


    In the distance, Nu Wa showed an excited expression.


    "This design, approved by Pangu, is the supreme principle of heaven and earth? Can it be used in the cycle of heaven Nu Wa said excitedly.


    Fu Xi''s approval of the world was good.


    For a moment, the sky seems to split a hole, in that gap, suddenly rolling heaven and earth merit, crazy discharge.


    "Boom


    Infinite merits and virtues poured into Fuxi''s body.


    "What a terrible merit. I''m afraid it''s more than Nuwa''s mending the sky?" Jiuchongtian, Tongtian sage surprised.


    "More than Nuwa mends the sky!" Yuan Shi nodded.


    "Are the merits and virtues of heaven and earth given to Fuxi? Why so much? It''s almost the same as the earth incarnation in the past? It''s just a picture! " There was an ugly look on his face.


    "It''s not just a picture! This picture will become the supreme principle of heaven and earth, such as Taiji, Liangyi and samsara. It will enhance the power of the three thousand heavenly principles and strengthen the whole Pangu world! " He said in a deep voice.


    "No? This picture, has such a big effect? It''s just...! "


    "The eight trigrams contain the mystery of heaven and earth, and are recognized by heaven and earth! Its effect is so great that you can''t think of it! " The road of Taishang coagulates.


    "Why?"


    "It''s like a person practicing, and suddenly there is a new set of skills, which can make this person''s strength increase innumerable. Do you want to thank Fuxi who gave him the new skills? The eight trigrams of Fuxi, the incarnation and reincarnation of Houtu, and the creation of Nu Wa are actually enhancing the world of Pangu! Therefore, Heaven gives great merits and virtues. Next, I''m afraid Fuxi will also be given sage Daoguo to control the order of heaven and earth! " The emperor explained."It''s really irritating. As saints, we can''t share any merits and virtues!" Frowning all over the sky.


    "No, we present the chaotic yin-yang diagram, and we will soon have merits and virtues introduced to us, right? At the beginning, Taiyi borrowed the tripod to Nuwa to mend the sky, wasn''t it? " Yuan Shi said with a smile.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, I''ll be ready to accept the merits and virtues bestowed by heaven!" He laughed all day.


    Boom!


    Infinite merits and virtues poured into Fuxi''s body, but at the moment, the eight trigrams, which were achieved because of the people and kings'' offering treasures, were also recognized by the heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the merits and virtues rolled into Fuxi''s body.


    Among them, Shennong is naturally the one who gets the most merit and virtue. Shennong, in a moment, is covered with a splendid glow, and his endless merits and virtues enter the body, which makes Shennong''s long hair float and his eyes show a golden light.


    Then there was the East prince, whose merits and virtues poured into the body of the East prince, and the whole body of the East Prince suddenly glowed.


    Then, it was a small courtyard in the distance.


    "Queen Mother of the west? She didn''t do anything. How could she have such merits and virtues come down to her yard! " Some people Wang was surprised.


    Even, there are some merits, such as landing on Nu Wa''s body. Obviously, Fu Xi''s eight trigrams, and Nu Wa''s contribution is also indispensable.


    At this moment, the most anxious thing is Sanqing in the sky.


    "No? Why not? We handed Fuxi the chaotic yin-yang diagram! " Yuan Shi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Elder martial brother, why is there not a trace of merit?" Tongtian also exclaimed.


    Sanqing sage''s face suddenly changed and stood up. One by one, he quickly pinched his fingers. In the calculation, clearly, it was by the hand of the East prince that he presented the chaotic yin-yang diagram. Why didn''t he get a trace? Not even a trace of merit?


    "Unless the East Prince did not present our chaotic yin-yang diagram!" The emperor''s face was ugly.


    "No way. He clearly presented a chaotic yin-yang diagram." The whole day was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 17

    Jiuchong heaven, Sanqing angrily stares down at the East prince who accepts the great merit!


    In the ears of Wu yuanzun, Chiyou and Hou Yi, the voice of the high priest''s anger was also heard.


    "I sent you a picture of the stars all over the sky, which is not for Fuxi''s reference. You have ruined my great event!" The voice of the high priest was cold.


    Chiyou''s face changed when he accepted the merits and virtues: "impossible. I saw with my own eyes that the East prince gave all the treasures to Fuxi."


    "I didn''t get any merit. There are pictures of the stars on that week. If there is a problem, you can find it for me." The cold voice of the high priest sounded in the ears of all.


    "Ah?" Chi you and others face a heavy.


    At the same time, the East Prince received the merit second only to Shennong, which made Nu Wa look ugly not far away.


    As for the distant queen mother of the west, it is even more strange why she has so many merits and virtues? Perhaps, only Fuxi knew about it.


    Countless merits pour into a personal king.


    Fuxi received the most merits and virtues, and looked up to the sky.


    "Today, Fuxi, deducing the eight trigrams, is no longer Fuxi alone, but in the whole world, the people, acting on the heavenly power, pleaded with heaven, asked the great God of Pangu for permission, and today, give the sages of the human race Tao fruit! The human race, certainly does not live up to the heaven and earth''s nourishment, forever and forever protects the heaven and earth Fuxi drank to the sky.


    Nine heavy sky, Sanqing''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Sure enough, Fuxi got more than his time!"


    "Ask heaven and earth to give people a family, sage Dao fruit? He has the audacity to do so


    "With the credit of deducing the eight trigrams, ask for more sages and fruits from heaven?"


    "If you come here, you have a chance? There must be a group of successful sages who are not all grateful to Fuxi? "


    Sanqing looked at the picture below, but was very angry for a moment.


    Because at this moment, the great God of Pangu paid attention to it. Sanqing couldn''t intervene at all. If there was merit and virtue from heaven, it could also be mixed into it. But now, without merit, how can we intervene?


    Watching Fuxi lead the people to gain the great benefits?


    "Lord Dong, you are bad for me Yuan Shi stares at the East prince in the crowd.


    Nu Wa is also looking forward to looking at the sky. As expected, Fuxi was far away from himself. Once the clan was in full swing, he could help himself suppress Hongjun and Sanqing.


    Everyone looked up at the sky as if waiting for the balance between heaven and earth.


    Finally, after Fuxi had been waiting for a long time, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    "Boom


    The three thousand heavenly ways suddenly released their own power of heaven and poured into the hole that had just released thousands of merits and virtues in the sky. Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light appeared in the mouth.


    "Hum!"


    In the opening, eight light clusters appear, as if corresponding to the eight trigrams below.


    "Is that the result of the convergence of the three thousand heavenly ways? Eight? How could it be eight? " Exclaimed the sage.


    "Corresponding to eight trigrams? Eight Daoguo? Is this the result of sage Tao? Will the human race produce eight sages at a time? No way Yuan Shi was also surprised and angry.


    "It''s true that the eight Taoist fruits are true. The three thousand heavenly Tao condenses and corresponds to the eight trigrams. If all the eight Taoist fruits are possessed by the human race, then we...!" The Empress Dowager also looks ugly.


    "East prince, look for death!" Yuan Shi hated the East prince.


    "Teacher, teacher!" Tongtian is anxious to rush to Zixiao palace.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of Zixiao palace suddenly opened, but Hongjun, dressed in white, came out slowly, holding the dust in his hand.


    "Teacher!" Both the emperor and the Yuan Dynasty were worried.


    "Teacher, eight saints, Daoguo, if this is taken by the human race, then everything will be bad! Can we still intervene? " It''s all day long.


    Hung Jun shook his head: "this is not the fruit of heaven and earth saints!"


    "Isn''t it?" Sanqing and YILENG.


    "This is the Taoist fruit of the sage of the human race, also known as" the book of heaven and earth ". It is also a blank heavenly script. Only by writing the laws of heaven and earth like the eight diagrams can we achieve a complete Taoist fruit of human sages! The sages of the human race can only govern the human race, but ours are the sages of heaven and earth, and we can manage the heaven and earth. Therefore, for our Daoism, the eight books of humanity can achieve at most eight sages of the human race. Or it can only be quasi saint! What a pity...! " A sigh flashed in Hongjun''s eyes.


    "Human saint, quasi saint?" Breathe softly through the sky.


    "That''s good. If the Terrans were born with eight saints of heaven and earth at one time, then we...!" At the beginning of the year, it was also a secret cry.


    Only the Supreme Master had a sharper look.


    "The teacher, eight books of humanity, can only achieve eight saints at most. Besides, only Fuxi is qualified to become quasi saints now. Why does the teacher still sigh like this?" It''s wonderful.


    "Although they are the sages of the human race, they are the leading role in the world at the moment. In addition to some special things, they are not as good as us. However, in many cases, they are not much worse than us, and there is also human support!" Hong Jun sighed slightly.


    "It''s all due to the East prince. He must have done something. Otherwise, we can get a letter from heaven. What can we do now?" The whole sky looks ugly."Wait!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Wait? Are there any variables? " At the beginning of the year, it was wonderful.


    The emperor stares at the eight heavenly books of humanity. They look like an ordinary blank scroll, similar to bamboo slips. Each of them is blank on the front, but there is a word on the back.


    They are "rest, life, shock, death, injury, Du, Jing, Kai".


    However, as soon as the eight books of heaven came out, a boundary of eight colors of light suddenly formed. In the boundary, the light of eight colors was dazzling. You could see the eight books of heaven, and slowly fell down.


    "Thanks to Pangu, Fuxi will lead the people and protect the world forever!" Fuxi was a courtesy to heaven.


    As he spoke, Fuxi put his hand into the boundary of the eight colors.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    The boundary of light seems to have a strange power, in the rapid ablation of Fuxi''s merits and virtues.


    "Is this?" Wang''s face sank.


    "This boundary is a boundary between heaven and earth. Those who are not of great merit are not allowed to enter it. Now, gentlemen, I only take one of the eight books of heaven. The others are based on merit and virtue." Fuxi drank a lot.


    During the talk, we can see that Fuxi''s merits and virtues melt rapidly with a very terrible speed, as if they were plundered by the eight color light in the border.


    Finally, at the moment when the book of heaven came down, Fuxi seized one of them.


    "Bang!"


    Starting with the book of heaven, Fuxi''s merits and virtues melted more and more quickly. On top of the book of heaven, it seemed that there was a force of terror, which was attacking Fuxi''s body quickly.


    Fu Xi''s face showed a trace of pain, biting his teeth, and immediately pushed down the book of heaven. At the same time, he reflected the picture of congenital eight trigrams just drawn into the book of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    The book of heaven, which is reflected in the eight diagrams, suddenly trembles, and suddenly three thousand heavenly principles surround it.


    "The eight trigrams are the laws of humanity of Fuxi. They are reflected in the book of heaven and form the Tao fruit. They combine the three thousand heavenly principles of heaven and earth, become saints and control the three thousand heavenly principles." Fuxi drank softly.


    "Boom


    The book of heaven with the eight diagrams was officially the result of a human saint. In an instant, it poured into Fuxi''s eyebrows.


    At the moment of Fuxi''s life, the Golden Dragon roared, as if helping Fuxi to refine the sage''s Tao fruit.


    "Hum!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, there are countless fairy music, and the rays of the sun come out of the sky. There are countless auspicious things on the earth. The vision covers the heaven and the earth, and the atmosphere of the birth of saints makes the eyes of all the people around him brighten.


    "Sage, Fuxi sage!"


    "The first saint of the Terran, born!"


    "Fuxi, combined with the three thousand heavenly principles, became the first sage of human race!"


    "The book of heaven? Fuxi said, "everyone has a chance, and there are seven heavenly books!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless king of people, seeing the vision of the heaven and earth, immediately jumped to the fighting platform, to the eight color border which fell with the book of heaven.


    However, as soon as some people arrived at the border, they were catapulted back by a huge force, just like Hou Yi.


    "No, why can''t I get in? Why can''t I get in? " Hou Yi exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    Eight color boundary is in front of him, but Hou Yi can''t even enter? He watched a group of people enter and rob.


    "Fuxi said that those who are not of great merit and virtue can''t enter, and you can''t go in naturally!" Chi you side laughs a way.


    While speaking, Chiyou stepped into the eight color boundary.


    "Peep!"


    Chiyou found that as soon as he entered the eight color boundary, his merits and virtues disappeared in an instant, and his face suddenly changed.


    "No, quick, quick, quick!" Chi you, like a streamer, shot into a Book of heaven. There was a word "Sheng" written behind the book that day.


    But when Chi you reached the side of the book of heaven, suddenly, a terrible heat poured into Chiyou''s body.


    "Ah, it''s so hot A man who went to catch the book of heaven with Chiyou exclaimed.


    Chiyou''s hand, also seems to be melted by that day''s book.


    "No, why is the book of heaven so hot, hotter than the real fire of the sun? Who can stand it? Is there such a Yang Qi between heaven and earth Chiyou exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    It''s too hot, the hot Chi You''s hands have melted. To know Chiyou''s strength, even if the sun really pinches his hands, it will be OK. But at the moment, he can''t even get close to the book that day.


    "No, no, I must get it!" Chiyou roared.


    However, Chiyou roaring is useless, because Chiyou''s merits have been exhausted.


    "Boom


    Like a huge force of heaven and earth, out of thin air, Chiyou was instantly blasted out of the eight color boundary.


    "No, almost, I got it, almost!" Chiyou once again rushed to the eight color border.However, just like Hou Yi, without merit, he could not enter any more.


    Inside, a large number of people and kings went to seize the book of heaven, just like Chiyou. They could not touch the book of heaven at all. They were extremely anxious for a moment.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why Fuxi would show pain when he captured the book of heaven. The book of heaven was not so easy to take.


    At that moment, even Nu Wa entered it.


    Nu Wa also has merits and virtues, but at the moment, Nu Wa is not a demon body, but a human body. She reaches out and grabs a Book of heaven.


    "Ah Nu Wa also showed the color of pain, but she still grasped it.


    The East prince also reached for a Book of heaven. There was a word "death" on the book that day. As soon as the East Prince grasped it, a terrible chill poured into his body.


    At that moment, the East prince seemed to be frozen into ice sculpture. It can''t move at all.


    "This one won''t work!" The East prince finally got rid of the cold and rushed to another book of heaven.


    Every book of heaven brings different pain to the East prince. He has great merits and virtues all over his body, so he can try three Tianshu books and have no results.


    "The book of heaven is near, but I can''t pick it up? No, there must be one for me! There must be a film that I''m destined for! " The East Prince reached for the fourth book of heaven.


    That day''s book, which Chiyou just didn''t catch, has the word "Sheng"!


    "Boom


    The heat went straight into the body of the East prince.


    The terror of heat is three times stronger than the real fire of the sun. However, when Wang Xiong reaches Jinxian, his whole body is full of Yang Qi, surpassing the real fire of the sun. As a result, the flame in the body of Jinwu Fen has changed slightly.


    This change, let the East Prince put his hand to the "living" of the book of heaven, actually did not feel any discomfort.


    "Pa!"


    The East prince held the book of heaven. In the distant Chi you and other people''s envious and crazy eyes, the book of heaven in the East Prince gently urged, into the East Prince''s palm?


    "East prince? How can it be? I can''t get it. How can he do it? " Chiyou exclaimed in the distance.


    "Pa!"


    Not far away, the book of heaven with the word "death" was suddenly caught by the queen mother of the West.


    The West Queen Mother''s face showed a little pain, but, soon, the look was relaxed, and the dead word Tianshu was collected by the queen mother of the West.


    Shen Nong reached out and immediately grasped a Book of heaven.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are only three left in eight days.


    Just when Nu Wa wanted to take another one.


    "Boom


    A black air suddenly came out from the bottom of the earth. In the black air, it seemed that there was a peerless demon who suddenly rushed into the eight color boundary and rushed to the last three days.


    "Ha ha ha, Fu Xi, thank you very much. I''ll take it, ha ha ha!" The dark figure laughed and suddenly seized a Book of heaven.


    "Demon, dare you!" As soon as Nu Wa''s face changed, she immediately rushed over.


    "Boom


    Nuwa and the shadow of a palm collision, the void trembling, obviously, the black shadow strength is also extremely terrible.


    Nu Wa is a human body, not a saint''s body. This body can''t play the saint''s terror power. Even so, it''s also a master in the Da Luo Jinxian, which is comparable to this dark shadow.


    "Who are you? It can''t be nobody! You, you are, you are xuanming Nu Wa''s face changed.


    To see the black face, Nu Wa was shocked. Jiuchong sky, Sanqing also changed his face.


    "Zuwu xuanming, zuwu xuanming? He''s not dead? " Exclaimed the sky.


    "How can he be virtuous? Such a great merit is not less than that of the East prince? Where did he come from? Just now the heaven has given him merits and virtues, but he has not. How can he enter the eight color boundary? " Yuan Shi was also surprised.


    "Xuanming? Xuanming is dead. Now, my name is the ancestor of the river The ancestor of the Styx River laughs.


    "How can you have the merits of heaven and earth?" Nu Wa startled and angry.


    "My virtue of heaven and earth? Of course, it''s from heaven The ancestor of the Styx River laughs.


    "No way. You are all in the Terran family. How can you have the merits and virtues bestowed by heaven?" Nu Wa didn''t believe it.


    "Boom!"


    Nuwa and the river Styx fought.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to know, because I also created a family. Come out, shuras, all the treasures on the earth will be taken away!" The river of hell roared ferociously.


    The treasure presented by the king of ten thousand people was still on the fighting platform. The ancestor of the river Styx gave a big drink. Suddenly, a monster with horns was shot from a distance. One by one, the whole body was scarlet, just like a monster without skin and only scarlet muscles. Grasping the weapons, he rushed into the crowd.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the Terrans and the shuras collided violently, and there was a great chaos around the whole fighting platform.


    Fuxi was refining the sage''s Tao fruit, but he could not intervene. He could only watch the chaos around him. Of course, these shuras didn''t massacre the Terrans. After all, the gods are watching them. If they kill people at this time and arouse the anger of heaven, it''s not worth the loss.The ancestor of the Ming River held two long swords, named a Bi and Yuan Tu, with great power. After one sword was cut out, the sky was covered with black shadows, and countless ghosts were everywhere.


    Although Nu Wa is not the body of a saint, she also has a picture of the land and land of Lingbao mountain and river, which suddenly blooms with dazzling brilliance, fighting against the ancestor of the Styx river.


    For a time, Fuxi tribe was in chaos, and the war was in chaos.


    Nine heaven.


    Sanqing looks at each other.


    "Create a race? This xuanming is really a great method! " All the sky was surprised.


    How difficult it is to create a race, even a number of saints dare not say that they can do it, but the ancestor of the Styx actually did it, creating the Shura?


    "This Shura clan, after all, is no more than the Terran, and he is just taking a trick!" Yuan Shi was also jealous.


    "It''s a coincidence that the heaven and the earth approve of it. He actually snatched a Book of heaven!" The emperor also sighed.


    The appearance of the ancestor of the Styx river was caught by surprise. However, it was the Shennong who caught people by surprise.


    Shennong got a Book of heaven, and did not rush to grab more.


    But all of a sudden he stretched out his hands and said, "may you be loyal to me, ladies and gentlemen!"


    When Shennong opens his hands.


    But see, innumerable person king, suddenly face Shen Nong one knee kneel.


    "King of Jingkun tribe, willing to lead the whole family and submit to Shennong king!" A man, Wang Gao, said.


    "Boom


    I saw that the long dragon on the head of the king suddenly swung its tail and rushed to the long dragon on Shennong''s head. Like a river into the sea, visible to the naked eye, Shennong''s head has grown a long time.


    "The king of Xiyang tribe is willing to lead the whole family and submit to the king Shennong!"


    "King of Tianyang tribe, willing to lead the whole family and submit to the king Shennong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, one by one, Wang Chen submitted to Shennong, and a large number of them quickly gathered to Shennong''s Qi number. However, he saw that Shennong''s Qi number was getting longer and longer, and gradually, it was about to reach the length of ten thousand li.


    Until this moment, all the people were shocked.


    "Shennong? He did it on purpose. In fact, those people and kings had already submitted themselves to him. However, they had been arranged by Shennong and had not been loyal to him for a long time. They waited for today and submitted at the same time, so that Shennong''s strength could reach ten thousand li in a moment His face sank.


    "What a sinister Shennong, he cheated everyone!" Yuan Shi also changed his face.


    "Ten thousand miles? As long as ten thousand Li Qi is long, isn''t Shennong as good as Fuxi, and can''t he ask heaven for the fruits of saints? Will Shennong become a saint soon His face changed all day.


    "He is, Dijun!" Hong Jun''s face changed.


    Because, at the moment, behind the Shennong''s head, suddenly appeared a round of sun. In the sun, a golden crow was looking up to the sky and howling.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the sun behind Shennong''s head, Jinwu howled, and Nu Wa, who was fighting with the ancestor of the Ming River, suddenly turned her head.


    "Emperor Jun?" Nu Wa exclaimed.


    Shennong seemed to hear Nu Wa''s anger, turned his head and looked at him with a slight smile.


    "Nuwa, Hongjun and Sanqing, it''s too late for you to find out. Today, I won''t give you another chance. This time, it''s my turn to be a saint! No one can stop me Shen Nong''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    Shennong Zhou Che, burst into the sky with hundreds of millions of flames.


    In Jiuchong heaven, Sanqing could no longer sit still, and immediately stepped toward Fuxi tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 18

    "Ang!"


    Shennong''s long dragon roared and rushed to Shennong''s body in an instant.


    "Boom


    Shen Nong''s body swelled up in an instant, and a terrible air current burst out in an instant, and all the kings scattered around him.


    "The great God of Pangu, Shennong, has been given by heaven. Based on the number of thousands of Li, please open your eyes and see me transform the new method of heaven and earth!" Shen Nong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    In the sky, in the dark clouds that had not yet dispersed, a golden light suddenly rushed to the fighting platform.


    "Pangu''s light!" Sanqing''s face changed when she flew down from the sky.


    Pangu''s divine light is shrouded, even a group of saints are not good to intervene.


    "It doesn''t matter. Emperor Jun has just got the book of heaven and earth. If he wants to be a sage of the human race, he must write a new law recognized by heaven and earth like Fuxi. Fuxi has been deducing for 10000 years, and has referred to the star chart of Zhou Tian, the chaotic Yin and Yang diagram, the river chart and Luoshu. With Fuxi''s deduction ability, it will take 10000 years to perform the eight trigrams! Emperor Jun, no matter how high his understanding is, it can''t be higher than Fuxi, 10000 years? Do you think Pangu will wait ten thousand years for Shennong? " Yuan Shi''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Yes, Pangu''s divine light will not cover him for too long. Once Pangu''s divine light fades away, Emperor Jun will be exposed!" All over the sky, he said with a grim smile.


    "Emperor Jun is not dead, nor is xuanming dead! It''s true that there are a lot of fish missing the net! " His face was gloomy.


    After a while, Sanqing arrived near the fighting platform. He stepped in the air and looked at Shennong coldly. His eyes all showed a cold color. As soon as Pangu''s divine light retreated, Shennong was doomed.


    Shennong looked at the saints in front of him and gave a sneer: "three, I remember that when you first saw me, you all saluted and worshipped me. Now why, forget it?"


    "Well, do you think it was ten thousand years ago?" All day sneer way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, ten thousand years ago, when you saw me, you would pay homage to me. After ten thousand years, you would love to answer? What a rebellious Sanqing, what a capricious Sanqing, ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    "Capricious? When Pangu''s light is over, I''ll see if you can say that! " Yuan Shi looks at emperor Jun coldly.


    Emperor Jun eyes a congealed, staring at the Yuan Shi: "know me, why do I appear today? In fact, there is no need to expose the big sun burning wheel behind me. However, I still want to expose it. I want to tell all of you that I, Emperor Jun, is back! "


    Shennong was transformed into human form, and his appearance had changed. If only Shennong got the result of sage''s Tao, a group of saints would not be alarmed, although they were angry. However, when Shennong exposed the burning wheel of the sun, the saints were extremely frightened.


    Among the big sun burning wheels, a golden crow is rising to the sky and howling. The golden crow is so majestic and fierce that even the emperor Taiyi can''t achieve such terror. Besides emperor Jun, who else can there be?


    "Human body? Why are you human? " The whole sky looks at Shennong in a puzzled way.


    "He trained the body of Jinwu into the source of strength and reincarnated into the human body with his soul. Since then, Jinwu has become a separate body, and the human body has become the noumenon. Emperor Jun is really a demon emperor of a generation. He has given himself such a cruel hand!" Tai Shang squinted.


    "Demon emperor? No, the demon emperor is no longer here. Now, I call Shennong to take charge of the big sun burning wheel and control Yanyan Haori. You can also call me Yandi again Shen Nong said coldly.


    But see, Shennong''s face, slowly restored to Emperor Jun''s former appearance.


    "Emperor Yan, Shennong?" At the beginning, his eyes narrowed.


    "What''s the use of your exposure? Do you think that you can be as good as Fuxi and become a sage?" All the sky glared and yelled.


    "I exposed, just want to tell you...!" Shennong looks at a group of saints with ferocity.


    Tell us?


    "I, Emperor Jun, lost things, I must take back!" Shennong looks at a group of saints with ferocity.


    What I lost, I must take it back?


    All the saints'' hair suddenly exploded and their eyes became more murderous Shennong laughed.


    Laughing, Shennong reached out and drew on his own book of heaven.


    Shennong didn''t learn from Fuxi. He first drew the rules of understanding in the void, and then reflected in the book of heaven of humanity. Fuxi, with the care of Nuwa, naturally did not worry about being disturbed, but Shennong should pay attention to these.


    Shennong put his hand on the book of humanity, so that no one could get involved.


    One horizontal, one broken, one broken.


    "One horizontal, two broken? This is Fuxi''s "gen Gua". You can''t draw eight trigrams randomly. Ha ha ha, in that way, heaven and earth will not recognize it! " The sage laughed.


    Shennong did not pay attention to it, and continued to draw it under Gen hang.


    Not far away, Fuxi was also curious.


    See, two Gen hang instantly a golden light blooms out.


    "Two Gen hang superimposed?" Not far away, Fu Xi raised his eyebrows.


    "Two gens? What''s the use of that? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a puzzled look appeared."Gen Gua is the head, Gen is the mountain, the mountain out of the internal Qi, even between heaven and earth! One divination can be used to derive things from the world Shennong said.


    Shennong seems to be drawing his theory to heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, as if to accept Shennong''s argument.


    Then, Shennong continued to draw six horizontal lines.


    "Two Qian hexagrams superimposed?" Fu Xi''s eyebrows were raised.


    Shennong is also telling the mystery of each stroke.


    "Is he using Fuxi''s eight trigrams to deduce at a deeper level?" His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Based on Fuxi eight trigrams, two sets of eight trigrams are superimposed and arranged? Should be able to arrange 64 hexagrams! This, what is this? " The whole sky was puzzled.


    "This is called the book of changes. Geng is the first one. You can call it Lianshan Yi!" Shennong laughs, can actually interrupt to tell others what this is.


    "The book of changes?" A group of saints eyebrow a pick!


    Not far away, Chi you and others also changed their faces.


    "I''ve heard the book of changes in the future, but it''s Zhouyi. What''s Lianshan Yi?" Hou Yi''s face sank.


    Chiyou''s eyelids also jumped wildly: "this Shennong, is prepared, the book of changes, such a complex thing, he can''t understand in this short time!"


    "Lianshan Yi"? Shennong, did you just use my eight trigrams to understand? " Fuxi looked at Shennong with a trace of perplexity.


    Shennong looked at Fuxi: "this deduction, but also thanks to Fuxi, under Shennong, Lian Shanyi''s deduction, really thank you for your eight trigrams as the basis, but if you want to say that the deduction is now, that''s wrong!"


    "Oh?"


    "Fuxi and Nuwa, you used to deduce and create Terrans, but it took nearly one Yuan Hui time, that is, about 120000 years. You, Fuxi, have just deduced the eight trigrams. It took you ten thousand years to deduce the world''s wisdom. How could it be possible in a moment? " Shennong said with a smile.


    "Then you Are you using the time magic weapon of Hetu and Luoshu Fuxi''s face moved and he guessed something.


    "Yes, compared with the ability to deduce, it is difficult for Fu Xi to compete with you in the world. Even if I had the same time, I couldn''t do it like you. However, in deducing my" Lianshan Yi ", I used the Hetu Luoshu to repeatedly deduce the time nodes, which took 300000 years! Based on the eight trigrams, the book of changes of Lianshan is promoted! " There was a flash of firmness in Shennong''s eyes.


    "Three hundred thousand years?" A group of saints took a cold breath.


    Fuxi looked at Shennong, and finally nodded solemnly: "well, I congratulate you in advance, only in the end, I hope you can remember me a word of advice!"


    "Please say it!"


    "The past has passed, and the demon clan has withdrawn from the stage of heaven and earth. This is the general trend. Why Sanqing and Hongjun can become saints is the choice of Pangu God. Heaven doesn''t want to be dominated by lich, but it''s not feasible to go against the heaven and earth. Now the human race is booming. You are the body of the human race, and you should be the leader of the human family and strengthen the heaven and earth!" Fuxi looked at Shennong with solemnity.


    "I Shennong is a human being. Naturally, I take the human race as my family. It is just the hatred of the demon clan. I am no longer a human race. But in Sanqing, Hongjun and Fuxi, will you stop me?" Shennong looked at Fuxi.


    Obviously, Shennong means that I am here to seek revenge on Hongjun and Sanqing, and it will not be harmful to the Terrans.


    Speaking so clearly, how can Sanqing not be annoyed and suddenly look at Shennong with a fierce face.


    Fuxi looked at Shennong, but he nodded with satisfaction.


    There was no conflict between Fuxi and Shennong.


    Shennong continues to evolve Lianshan Yi!


    Shennong has deduced for 300000 years. Lianshan Yi is naturally perfect. With the stroke by stroke, the heaven and earth vibrate even more. Obviously, heaven and earth seem to approve of it.


    Sanqing is beside, a face of dry anxious. But he couldn''t help but watch Shennong step by step, and he was about to gain the fruits of sage.


    "Empress Nuwa, Emperor Jun is about to become a saint. Are you still going around xuanming?" The supreme emperor opened his mouth to the battle not far away.


    "Xuanming? The ancestor of the river Styx? Hum, Nuwa Niang, I''ll help you Step into the sky.


    The sword of killing immortals was suddenly cut out.


    A sword is like the purple light that cuts the heaven and earth, and goes straight to the ancestor of the river Styx.


    The a-bi sword of the ancestor of the Ming river ran into Zhuxian sword.


    "Boom


    Tongtian can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and the river Styx is suddenly blown out.


    "Hahaha, Tongtian, do you know that you are afraid? Ha ha ha The ancestor of the Styx River laughs.


    "Well, you thought it was ten thousand years ago, ancestor of the Styx river?" With a cold hum, the sage of Tongtian came forward in an instant.


    "Shuras, it''s time to quit!" The ancestor of the Styx river said.


    "Back? I''ll see where you''re going Tongtian once again cut off with a sword.


    "Boom


    The ancestor of the Styx river was cut by the sword of the sky again and flew to the sky.


    However, as he flew to the sky, the ancestor of the river Styx instantly became four and went in four directions."What?" All sky eyes a stare, surprised at the four figures.


    Because, in the eyes of the sage, the four ancestors of the Styx River are all true?


    "Where to run!"


    Nuwa and Tongtian each pursued one.


    "Boom


    The two men shot at the same time. In an instant, the two ancestors of the river Styx burst into pieces, turned into a handful of blood and scattered in the air, while the other two ancestors of the river Styx suddenly disappeared.


    "Fake?" Nu Wa was also angry.


    "You can''t kill me. It''s just two blood gods. I can afford to waste it. The sea of blood is not dry and the river Styx is not dead. Welcome to my sea of blood next time. Ha ha ha ha ha!" From the void came the sound of laughter from the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "Well, don''t let me see you again!" The sage of Tongtian resented.


    "The method of the ancestor of the river Styx is really weird! I''ve robbed a Book of humanity, asshole Nu Wa Niang also looks ugly.


    as like as two peas, ten thousand years ago, the river of the river was more difficult than what ten thousand years ago.


    "Empress Nuwa, the river Styx just robbed the book of humanity. The emperor Jun over there is going to be a saint soon." Said Tong Tian.


    "What?" Nu Wa''s face changed and she looked over.


    Sure enough, Shennong has already written half of Lianshan Yi, and more and more people have recognized it. All around him, because of Lianshan Yi, all of a sudden, mountains have sprung up, and the scene is magnificent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 19

    Shennong''s appearance slowly changed back to the appearance of emperor Jun!


    In the distance, the king of Terran, totem emperor Jun, is shivering all over.


    Around, a group of totem kings look at the totem emperor Jun.


    This fake emperor Jun, met the real emperor Jun? This scene, the king of totem did not dare to think about it before.


    Especially that totem emperor Jun, at the moment, there is excitement, there is panic.


    Temo, I''ve been walking for so many years under the name of "emperor Jun". Have you met the real Lord? Is this the way to die?


    "Demon emperor, Emperor Jun!" The totem emperor Jun shivered.


    "He said just now that he is Yan Emperor and Shennong! Dijun, it''s OK, he changed his name, you still use your own name, we still call you Dijun! " Said a group of totem kings.


    Did emperor Jun change his name? I use the name of emperor Jun?


    "Fart, who said my name is Dijun? I don''t call Dijun any more. Who dares to call me Dijun? I''ll fight with you Totem emperor Jun immediately exclaimed.


    At this time, the totem emperor Jun still knew how to write the word "death".


    When the LORD came out, he fought for his name. What is it? The emperor Jun of the family competed with a group of saints. My own emperor Jun!


    "He has changed his name to Emperor Yan. What are you worried about?" Said a totem king.


    "Emperor Yan? He is Emperor Yan, and I am his little Luo Luo! My name is Yanluo Totem emperor Jun immediately cried.


    "Yan Luo? It''s shameless of you to hold Yan Emperor''s thigh. Are you not afraid that a group of saints are uncomfortable and will trouble you again? " Another totem king said.


    "Oh, yes!" Totem emperor Jun''s face changed.


    "Are you still called Yanluo A totem King joked.


    Perhaps by ridicule, totem emperor Jun suddenly face a horizontal.


    "Call, why not call, but, Yan, not Yan Emperor''s inflammation, is Yan, my name is Yan Luo!" The totem emperor Jun immediately wrote a word "Yan" on the ground.


    "Yama?" The king of totem immediately joked.


    "What are you laughing at? Apart from me, you are not the same. Look, besides emperor Jun, there are also xuanming ancestors who have been resurrected. You, you are also called xuanming. Do you dare to use your name? And you, who knows if there are any other ancient lichs alive, what if they all come to you? " Yan Luo immediately cheered.


    The king of totems trembled.


    "The East Prince is right. This name should have been changed long ago. You see, the East Prince is smart, so we can change it if we don''t call it Donghuang Taiyi."


    "Change, change!"


    The totem kings are constantly changing their names among themselves.


    If you don''t change it, you can''t do it. If the big guys are dead, they''ll just amuse themselves with their names. As a result, these big men are still alive. If they use their names again, isn''t it just for death? Empress Nuwa can''t protect us.


    --------------


    at the fighting platform! Nu Wa came back in an instant!


    "Emperor Jun!" Nu Wa''s eyes immediately stare at Shennong on the fighting platform.


    Shen Nong wrote Lian Shan Yi, looked up at Nu Wa, and did not say more.


    Nu Wa was worried. In those days, Nu Wa was watching the Lich disappear. Although she was not the culprit, she had little hatred with Dijun, but she had a big hatred with Dijun''s younger brother.


    The calculation is too one, so that the earth turns into reincarnation. Taiyi cried so much that Nu Wa knew that the cause and effect could not be solved.


    Originally, I thought that emperor Jun and Tai Yi were all dead, dead, and dead.


    However, Emperor Jun is still alive, what about Taiyi?


    But Nu Wa knew that it was too easy to get revenge, and the revenge was very heavy.


    "Emperor Jun, what about Taiyi?" Nu Wa stares at emperor Jun.


    Shen Nong raised his head and showed a slight smile: "don''t worry. I''m back today. Taiyi will also come back. The previous account should be calculated slowly. Ha ha ha!"


    Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.


    Turning around, Nu Wa looked at Fuxi.


    "Fuxi, you see it, you see it. Stop him!" Nu Wa looked anxiously at Fuxi.


    Fuxi shook his head: "Heaven gives him the fruit of Tao. Why should I stop him?"


    "Why not! Today, if emperor Jun achieves the goal of Tao, we can''t help him. If he is in charge of one side of heaven and earth, surely, Taiyi will come out to revenge! You said that the Terran is the leading role in the world, and he is the sage of the human race. Isn''t that what the Terran does Nu Wa said anxiously.


    Fuxi shook his head: "I have calculated that heaven and earth only give three sages. Although there are eight books of humanity, they can form different Taoist results. The other five have other miracles. Even if they are formed again, they will not be pure human sages."


    "What? The other five books of heaven can''t achieve the goal of human sages The sage said in surprise.


    Fuxi did not pay attention to it, but explained it to Nu Wa.


    "There are only three sages of the human race. According to what you said in the past, you have made the three emperors of the human race?" Nu Wa''s face moved."Well!" Fuxi nodded.


    "Can emperor Jun succeed this time?" Nu Wa said eagerly.


    "Lianshanyi has taken shape. There should be no more problems!" Fu Xi explained.


    "If he is a human Saint among the people, will he not shake my authority and lead the whole people?" Nu Wa said eagerly.


    "The sages of the human race should be established in accordance with the order. According to the principle, the same right of heaven and earth should be first used to become a saint. Therefore, my power can be given priority to Shennong!" Fu Xi explained.


    "That''s not good. You shut up all the year round and deduce heaven and earth. How can you look at him?" Nu Wa was anxious.


    "Your demon body is a saint of heaven and earth, and the demon body is closed to the outside world. You can also get another Saint Daoguo. If you want to, you can also become one of the three emperors!" Fu Xi explained.


    "Is that all right?" Nu Wa''s eyes brightened.


    "You just need thousands of miles to draw the light of Pangu, and then write the rules of heaven and earth! That''s it Fu Xi explained.


    Fuxi''s explanation is very simple. The sages of Sanqing are all strange. The rules of heaven and earth, your eight trigrams, took ten thousand years. Shennong''s Lianshan Yi took 300000 years. How can you ask Nuwa to deduce heaven and earth.


    "Fuxi, I...!" Nu Wa was anxious.


    Obviously, it''s too hard.


    "It''s not difficult. In fact, I''ve already prepared it for you!" Fuxi was gentle.


    Ready?


    Sanqing looked at Fuxi in surprise.


    "All the people and kings in the world are here. In your capacity as the goddess of creation, please submit to you, and you will get thousands of miles. As for the laws of heaven and earth, you also have them!" Fuxi looked at Nu Wa.


    "I have? What''s the law? "


    "You create Terrans, and naturally there are Terran rules. As a saint of heaven and earth, you can get the mysterious laws of heaven and earth. You can mix them together! " Fuxi looked solemnly at Nu Wa.


    "Heaven, earth, man? Do you want me to create the three talent rule? " Nu Wa''s face moved.


    "Yes, man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, the three talents, the heaven, the earth and the man. This law should be your original law. At this moment, it is not written in heaven and earth, but when will it be? According to this principle, the book of humanity is written, and the Tao fruit of the sage of the human race is achieved Fuxi was solemn.


    "Good, good, good!" Nu Wa''s excited eyes turned red.


    Because Fuxi thought of everything for himself. And Sanqing at the moment, looking at Fuxi, his face twitched.


    Fu Xi is invincible! Maybe only the teacher can compare with him? " There was a shock in the eyes of the emperor.


    The position of sage of the human race, even in the Sanqing Dynasty, had no way out for a long time. Fuxi, however, not only made himself a saint, but also gave Nuwa a part of the family and sought one. It seems, it''s very simple.


    Nu Wa naturally believed in Fuxi, and immediately looked at the kings of the four weeks.


    "People and kings, I need a lot of strength. Now, please submit to me and supply gas to me!" Nu Wa suddenly drank.


    Long drink, countless people Wang do a Leng.


    If you change someone to open your mouth like this, countless people will not agree, but this person is Nu Wa, but the God of creation of the human race, all the kings still agreed to come down.


    "The king of Miao people, with the Miao tribes, submit to empress Nuwa!"


    "King of gujiang people, bring the tribe of gujiang and submit to empress Nuwa!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A personal King knelt down on one knee and worshipped Nu Wa''s empress. All of a sudden, innumerable Qi counts converged to Nuwa''s place. In a twinkling of an eye, the Qi number on top of Nu Wa''s head had reached the length of ten thousand li.


    After all, Nuwa''s prestige in the Terrans is too great.


    Nu Wa''s mind moved, and the air on her head poured into her body in an instant.


    "Boom


    A stream of air burst out from Nu Wa''s body surface.


    "The great God of Pangu, Nuwa, was given by the heaven. Based on the number of thousands of Li, please open your eyes and watch me perform the new method of heaven and earth!"


    Nu Wa opened her mouth, and in an instant, a golden light in the dark cloud rushed down and covered her.


    "Pangu''s light?" Not far away, Sanqing''s face sank.


    Nuwa originally had the Tao fruit of a heaven and earth sage. Now, can she get the Tao fruit of the human saint?


    However, Nu Wa quickly wrote on the book of humanity.


    "The human race should stand, with the sky on top of the head and the ground on the ground, the three talents, the heaven, the earth and the people, the earth following the earth, the heaven following the Tao, and the Tao following the nature!" In Nu Wa''s opening, it was written on the book of humanity.


    The three big characters, heaven, earth and man, are very simple, but they seem to contain a general sense of heaven and earth.


    The law of human race is written with the word "man" by Nuwa, which seems to have written the law of creating human race on it. The word "heaven" and "Earth" are naturally written by the sage of Nuwa according to the rhythm of the three thousand heavenly principles.


    At the moment, the three converge in one place, forming a great connection.


    The three characters of heaven, earth and man are very simple. However, if you write it by another person, there will be no effect at all.Because the creation of human race is the result of Fuxi and Nuwa''s deduction of 120000 years. The rules contained in one character are more profound than the eight trigrams and the changes of mountains.


    At the moment, connecting people with the world, although there is not much change, it is a great progress for the world. Heaven and earth and people, so far share weal and woe!


    "Boom ~ ~!"


    As Nu Wa wrote the book of the three talents of heaven, earth and man, suddenly, the book of humanity bloomed with dazzling brilliance. Suddenly, countless triangular light clusters appeared between heaven and earth. The triangle covered the sky and earth, just like the eight trigrams just now, covering all things in the world.


    Nuwa knows, it''s done! This book of humanity has become the fruit of the second generation of sages.


    "Hum!"


    Nu Wa took it into the center of her eyebrows.


    "Boom


    A huge celestial music sounded on the side of Nu Wa, and then expanded to the whole world. The glow of Fuxi''s becoming a saint once again added a new glow. Auspicious Qi rises again innumerable, between the heaven and earth, is full of the new god beast immortal bird empty shadow, the exotic fragrance spreads all over the world.


    Sanqing frowned slightly at the moment.


    "Congratulations to empress Nuwa, and get the sage Daoguo again!" The Empress Dowager saluted slightly.


    "Congratulations to empress Nuwa At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tongtian can only be a helpless ceremony.


    "Ha ha ha ha, di Jun, you are a step slower than me after all!" Nu Wa laughed.


    However, Shen Nong finally wrote Lianshan Yi''s last stroke.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth once again tremble, countless mountains and rivers rise from the ground, the glow and auspicious spirit rise again, the vision is rich, and people are extremely intoxicated.


    In the four directions of heaven and earth, suddenly there are countless figures of Lianshan Yi, which are also applicable to the law of heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    "Another human Saint Daoguo?" The whole sky looks ugly.


    Like Nuwa and Fuxi, he took the Daoguo, which was easy to form in the mountain, into the center of his eyebrows. Shennong, in the light of Pangu, quickly refined the third Taoist fruit of the human sage.


    "Three talents, heaven and earth people, Fuxi said, Heaven gives the three emperors of the human family, Fuxi is the emperor, I am the emperor, you Shennong, you can only be the emperor, the right of the human family, you are behind me!" Nu Wa said with a smile.


    Shennong is a smile: "Terran three emperors, one can, I did not want to compete first!"


    "Well?" Nu Wa raised her eyebrows.


    "If I become a sage of the human race, I can lead 3000 heavenly ways to protect my body. Although I''m just a quasi saint, I can''t compete with you and other saints of heaven and earth. However, I''m also a human saint. Sages should be protected by heaven and earth. You can''t help me. You can trap me, but you can''t kill me. I''ll never die if the way of heaven doesn''t die. Besides, I''ve come to you In front of me, everything will be done slowly. When my younger brother is born, I will settle accounts well. Ha ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    "You Nu Wa''s face glared.


    Sanqing looks ugly.


    However, Fuxi just smiles and doesn''t care about them. It seems that Fuxi doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment of a group of saints. As long as the people are prosperous, Fuxi can sit and watch the sages go around the world.


    "See the three emperors!" Numerous people Wang immediately respectfully said.


    Although the three emperors, Fuxi, Nuwa and Shennong have not yet thoroughly refined the Taoist fruit of the human sage, from now on, the sky has changed. Even Sanqing can do nothing at this moment.


    Three emperors of the Terran, Emperor Fuxi, Emperor Nuwa, Emperor Shennong!


    PS: there are many versions of the three emperors of the Terran. However, most of them are the version of watching chess, which is also the most popular, most authoritative version.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 20

    Three emperors, Fuxi, Nuwa, Shennong!


    Because Nuwa and Shennong established Sancai and lianshanyi, heaven and earth also gave them noble virtues. Together with their ten thousand Li Qi in their bodies, they helped them quickly refine the fruits of sainthood.


    At this moment, even Sanqing couldn''t get in his hand, but flashed a dignified flash in his eyes.


    On one side, the eight color boundary has disappeared, because all the eight books of humanity have been owned.


    At this moment, Sanqing immediately found the remaining Tianshu.


    Each of the three emperors had one. The ancestor of the Styx left with one. And there were four?


    Sanqing looked at the king of man who got the book of heaven.


    The East Prince and the West Queen Mother had seen each other more than 30 days before the Qing Dynasty, and there were two more.


    The two men, not only Sanqing attached great importance to them, but also showed envy and jealousy.


    Chiyou is an eye to stare: "Xing Tian?"


    In the cold voice of Chiyou, there is an angry color.


    Xingtian is the future Bull Demon King, the last crown prince of the alien luochazu. Not long ago, he was rescued by Wang Xiong from Jiuli city in dikun Xianting.


    Chiyou didn''t expect that the heaven of torture also passed through here, and he was hidden among the king of thousands of people, and he got a Book of humanity that he couldn''t even get.


    In the distance, Xing Tian got a book from heaven. He flipped his hand and shot it, and disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    Xing Tianchang breathed, and even looked in the direction of Chiyou, showing a trace of provocation.


    "Hum!" Chiyou gave a cold hum.


    Today, countless people are here, including Sanqing and Sanhuang. Naturally, Chiyou will not be so stupid as to expose his identity. He can only squint at Xing Tian and then deal with him later.


    "And a Book of heaven?" The sage of Tongtian said in a deep voice.


    Sanqing looks around. Unfortunately, the last book of heaven seems to be gone.


    Who had to go?


    I don''t know! Everyone looked at each other, but there was no sign of the book of heaven.


    "By whom did you hide it?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage looked at a king.


    All the kings looked at each other, but they all looked puzzled.


    Under the previous chaos, no one actually saw it. Who took the last Tianshu.


    This is the performance of the day assembly, this is in full view of the public.


    Sanqing stares at the king, but there is no clue at all.


    Sanqing''s face was ugly for a while. Sure enough, we can''t underestimate this clan. Under the eyes of all the saints, a Book of heaven was hidden?


    "Boom


    Just as Sanqing was looking for the last book of heaven, there was a loud noise all over the body of the three emperors, just like a hundred flowers blooming. All of a sudden, the whole body of the three emperors suddenly appeared a series of white ripples.


    The sky of Pangu God light slowly dispersed, the dark clouds slowly faded.


    "The three emperors have been established?" His face sank.


    "Hum, let me have a try. What''s the difference between the sage of the human race? Emperor Jun, take the palm of my heaven!" The sage of Tongtian uttered a cold hum, and three thousand heavenly principles appeared all over his body. He carried the power of heaven and earth with one hand and bombarded them up.


    "Tao!" Shen Nong gave a sneer.


    Around Shennong, the three thousand heavenly way also bloomed in an instant. Suddenly, a tremendous force poured out of the three thousand heavenly way, which formed a boundary in Shennong zhouche, and made a loud noise on the palm print of Tongtian.


    "Boom


    As if the sky shatters like a huge sound, the void concussion, the gale explodes everywhere, countless people Wang Dun are shocked by this force to fly backward and fly out.


    But not far away, Shennong in the border is safe and sound.


    "Why in vain? Tongtian, today is different from the past! What can you do with me? " Shennong laughed.


    "You , elder martial brother and second elder martial brother, together with me, suppress this Liao! " He said angrily.


    "Presumptuous!" Not far away, Fuxi''s eyes glared.


    Sanqing frowned.


    "Shennong is a saint of our people. You and Sanqing want to suppress our sages in our tribe? Do you think we are weak enough to be bullied? " Fuxi''s eyes glared at Sanqing.


    Sanqing was stiff.


    "Fuxi, Sanqing, they are dealing with emperor Jun, they...!" Nu Wa said with a bitter smile.


    However, Fuxi''s expression was still firm: "this is the human race. He is a human saint. How can they insult him? Nuwa, I don''t care how much hatred and resentment you have with Shennong, but you have to remember that you are a human being, and you are also a human saint. When everything comes to the human race, Pangu is the God, but everything is in the eye. "


    Fuxi scolded Nu Wa and immediately made her lose face. She was angry and said, "so what? The Terran is not created by you and me


    "The birth of the Terran, you and I just follow the trend, and are born according to heaven. Even if you are a demon, you can''t stop the great prosperity of the Terran. Now, heaven and earth recognize the Terran as the leading role in the world. Don''t mistake yourself!" Fu Xi said in a deep voice."You, you, you...!" Nu Wa was aggrieved to cry.


    Why does your husband say so and help an outsider?


    Fuxi was as heartless as a stone. He could not see Nu Wa''s grievances, but coldly looked at Sanqing: "three, this is the human race, here is the human world, the human world, do not welcome three, three, or please go back!"


    Fuxi was driving people away. Sanqing looks ugly.


    Shennong looked at Fuxi, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. At last, he seemed to understand Fuxi''s attitude. Fuxi''s attitude was not to help anyone, but to promote the whole clan. As long as it destroys the great prosperity of the people, Fuxi will stop it.


    Facing Fuxi, Shennong slightly saluted: "the great righteousness of Fuxi, Shennong will not forget the promise of Fuxi, to the human race first! The enemy only targets Hongjun and Sanqing, and does not affect the human race! "


    Fuxi looked at Shennong and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Three, this is the human world. You are not welcome. Please go back." Shennong also laughed.


    "Hum, Emperor Jun, don''t be complacent. Today, Fuxi is here. We will give Fuxi a face. In the future, who can protect you? And Taiyi, if you can become a saint of the human race, he won''t think about it! " The sky is cold.


    Taishang and Yuanshi were calm and did not speak.


    "Shennong, where is Taiyi?" But Nu Wa exclaimed.


    "Well?" Shen Nong frowned and looked at Nu Wa.


    "Hum, today, you must explain where Taiyi is. Sanqing, you don''t have to leave. Fuxi, I stopped him and suppressed emperor Jun for me. I allow you to do this!" Nu Wa was angry.


    "Nu Wa!" Fuxi said coldly.


    "I just want to know! Fuxi, you used to listen to me and everything to me. Now, some people want to deal with me. I have to find out. Is it all right? You still hate me, don''t you? " Nuwa immediately stopped in front of Fuxi, eyes moist.


    Sanqing doesn''t go, and looks at Shennong coldly.


    Fuxi''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and Nu Wa''s tears of grievance fell. Sanqing was always staring at Shennong. Around the whole fighting platform, the swords were at full blast, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    Fuxi and Nuwa are going to turn their faces?


    Sanqing was happy to see its success. The more chaotic the three emperors were, the better. Naturally, they were ready to deal with Shennong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you want to find my brother, what''s the difficulty? Lo, this is not my brother, Emperor Taiyi?" Shennong immediately pointed to the East Prince not far away.


    "Brush ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless eyes turned to the East prince. Among the king of human beings, countless people show an incredible color.


    The former totem emperor Jun, now renamed Yan Luo, suddenly changed his face.


    "He, is he emperor Taiyi?" Yan Luo exclaimed.


    Nuwa, Fuxi and Sanqing looked at the East Prince together.


    The East Prince''s face changed and looked at Shennong: "Yan Emperor, why do you slander me?"


    However, Shennong ignored Huidong''s rebuke. Instead, he looked at Sanqing and Nuwa and said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for it? People are here. Are you blind? Ha ha ha


    Shennong''s laughter, Sanqing, Nuwa suddenly face a black.


    At first, Sanqing and Nuwa thought that there was something wrong with the East prince. But now, after being pointed out by Shennong, the four people no longer doubt it.


    Joking, if he is too one emperor, Emperor Jun does not have a mission to hide, actually pointing to him said is the emperor too one? Do you think we''re stupid?


    Sanqing and Nuwa suddenly shifted their eyes from the East prince, and their faces showed the angry color of being cheated.


    "Don''t you believe it? Ha ha ha, he is emperor Tai Yi. You don''t believe it. You are blind. Ha ha ha ha! " Shennong laughed.


    The more Shennong emphasized that the East prince was the emperor Taiyi, the more distrustful they were, the more they surrounded Shennong.


    "Well, Nuwa, if you mess with them again, I will turn over!" Fuxi looked at Nu Wa coldly.


    "What do you say?" Nu Wa''s face changed and looked at Fuxi.


    Fu Xi''s face was gloomy, and he was really angry. At that moment, Nu Wa''s previous grievances seemed to burst out. She immediately looked at Fuxi: "you, you, you still hate me, Fuxi, you are so careful, do you still hate me? I resurrected for you, but how many sins have you suffered


    However, Fuxi was still cold.


    Not far away, Tongtian said in a deep voice: "do it, Nuwa, you stop Fuxi, we suppress emperor Jun, although we can''t kill him, but we can suppress him!"


    As soon as Sanqing was about to start, Fuxi''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if he was going to turn over her face completely. At this moment, the aggrieved Nu Wa also showed a trace of panic.


    "Get out of the world, get out of the world, get out of here!" Nu Wa suddenly turned her head and roared at Sanqing.


    "What?" Sanqing''s face changed.


    "I want you to go away, don''t you hear me? If I don''t go away, I will die with you even if I don''t want to die with you Nu Wa roared at Sanqing.


    Sanqing''s face changed. Is this woman crazy?"Go away!" Nu Wa cried and roared.


    Sanqing looks at Shennong with a stiff face.


    "I want you to go away, don''t you hear me? Ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    Sanqing''s face is extremely ugly. Is this the three emperors United? How could this happen? The eyes of Tongtian and Yuanshi were filled with discontent.


    "Fuxi, many interruptions, goodbye!" However, the Emperor gave a little courtesy and left first.


    The emperor saw clearly that although the three emperors were quasi saints, there were also saints and Taoist fruits. It was not clear what strength the three emperors were suppressing emperor Jun? Not necessarily.


    Now, Fuxi, Nuwa and Shennong are driving themselves out at the same time. This is going to collide again, but the sky is falling apart. What''s more, Nu Wa''s crazy use of her demon body to end up with herself. No matter how stupid she is, she can''t touch her. If there are too many people dying here, heaven will bring great sin.


    The emperor is gone. Tongtian and Yuanshi can only follow and leave in a cold hum.


    Sanqing''s eyes are full of resentment.


    Nu Wa is now more aggrieved tears. Fuxi seems to have changed a person, changed the heart of stone, changed the cold-blooded merciless, as if completely forgotten the oath of commitment.


    Nu Wa didn''t know why, so she could only go back to her palace and cry.


    Fuxi looked at Shennong and said, "do yourself well!"


    Obviously, Fuxi only helped with this export. After that, Fuxi would no longer be in charge of the enmities between Shennong and Hongjun, Sanqing and Nuwa. Now, the king of ten thousand tribes is here, Fuxi must establish the prestige of the people, so he had to do something just now.


    Shennong solemnly saluted Fuxi: "thank you for your help today. I have written it down. I will repay you in the future."


    Fuxi nodded.


    "Go Shennong a long drink, with a group of subordinates to step away from the Fuxi tribe.


    Fuxi watched Shennong leave, then looked back to the direction of Nuwa, who was crying in the palace. With a slight sigh, he turned around and looked at the king of the four weeks.


    PS: there is a power failure at home and I''m away from home today. The first one is ahead of schedule. The second one may be a little late. Excuse me! In addition, eight Tianshu, one less word, has been changed. Thank you for your reminding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 21

    Fuxi stood on the fighting platform, overlooking a king of people!


    "The king, who had just submitted to Nu Wa and used his breath to count him, wrote down the bodies of all of you for Nuwa. In the future, Nuwa will surely report to you." Fuxi solemnly concluded the way for Nuwa.


    "Yes Countless people are happy.


    "Queen Mother of the west, this time, thanks to your" true Huang Tu "a thousand years ago Fuxi was solemn.


    West queen mother stood not far away, slightly saluted.


    At this moment, all the king knew why the queen mother of the West didn''t give any treasure, and she would get great merits. It turns out that the queen mother of the West borrowed the treasure to Fuxi 1000 years ago.


    Fuxi looked again at the four sides of the fighting platform.


    Previously, there were treasures from the king of all nations on the fighting platform. Unfortunately, the ancestor of the Ming River brought the Shura people to rob them. At the moment, all the treasures disappeared.


    Some of them were snatched away by the Shura family, and some were quietly collected by some king.


    For these treasures, perhaps some people regard them as treasures, but in Fuxi''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning, because Fuxi has already understood all the mysteries.


    Taking a deep breath, Fuxi solemnly said: "although you have gained merits and virtues in this donation, Fuxi is still grateful to you for helping me this time. This time you have come to our Fuxi tribe from afar. Naturally, Fuxi will not let you go back empty handed. According to some principles of heaven and earth, Fuxi refined a number of treasures, which are called" tianluodiwang ". You can get one for each king Fu Xi''s grateful ceremony! "


    A lot of people who feel sorry for not getting the treasure, Wang Dun''s eyes brightened, the treasure refined by Fuxi?


    "Thank you, saint All of them said excitedly.


    Fuxi also looked at the East King, the West Queen Mother, and Xing Tian: "the book of humanity, who gets it, is predestined with it. I hope you will be good at using it. Don''t forget the original intention of the people


    The East prince, the West Queen Mother, and Xing Tian immediately saluted Fuxi.


    "At this end, I hope our people will prosper and live up to Pangu''s kindness." Fuxi said again.


    "May our people prosper and live up to Pangu''s kindness!" Countless people are very polite.


    Fuxi stepped back to the palace of Xi, and the meeting of performing heaven ended here.


    While countless people Wang was excited, they went to the place of Baizhi one after another, and received a net of heaven and earth.


    The East King''s office is in the courtyard, and a number of totem kings have come one after another.


    "Congratulations to Prince Dong, you have a letter of humanity!" The king of totems said excitedly.


    The king of totem, the king of the East, is looking forward to him. Naturally, he comes here to congratulate him.


    Thank you for your help The East prince said with a smile.


    "Lord Dong, you are strong, and we all have hope. If you can also become a saint of the human race, that would be great!" Yan Luo immediately said with a smile.


    "By Emperor Junji!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, don''t call me emperor Jun, I''m called Yan Luo now. Call Dijun again. I don''t know if I will be ordered to deal with it by Shennong! " Yan Luo immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "He shouldn''t be so mean!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "Lord Dong, you should be careful of the Shennong. Just now, we were scared to death. He was actually harming you. Fortunately, a number of saints did not believe that you were emperor Taiyi." Yan Luo immediately said.


    "Maybe." The East Prince laughed and did not explain.


    The East King recognized the elder brother, and Shennong naturally recognized the East prince. Shennong''s identification just now was not to harm himself, but to protect himself.


    At least for a moment, the eyes of the saints disappeared.


    "As you all know, I''ve got the book of humanity. Maybe it won''t be peaceful in the next few days." The East Prince looked at a group of totem kings.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that many personal kings are ready to give your advice on your way back." Yan Luo frowned.


    "On my side, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just the Dongwang tribe. If it''s in danger, please help us and help the people of Dongwang tribe!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Don''t worry about it. From now on, the people of Dongwang tribe are the people of our tribe. As long as we can ask for help, we will do our best to help." The king of totem immediately patted his chest.


    The king of the East looked at the totem kings and saluted them slightly: "I will never forget your kindness!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are welcome!" The crowd immediately laughed.


    He sent the crowd away. Dong Wang Gong called Bian.


    "Wang, are we going back?" Bian looked at the East prince with some excitement at the moment.


    Because the king of the East has got a Book of heaven, which is the key to the success of saints.


    "Bian, this is the" net of heaven and earth "given by Fuxi. I will give it to you now. I hope you will be stationed alone in Dongwang tribe for the time being." East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Ah? Wang, don''t you come back with us? " Bian''s face changed.


    "I''ve been watched by many people. Now I go back and I''m just making trouble for the tribe. I''ve called a group of totem kings. If you have anything, you can ask them to help me. Next, I''m afraid there will be some rumors. You lead the people of the tribe, take good care of yourself, and wait for me to come back!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao."Ah? Yes There was a flash of worry in Bian''s eyes.


    The police of Dongwang arranged everything and left the Fuxi tribe with the people of Dongwang tribe.


    When they got to the Yellow River, they went down the river. At the same time, a large number of people followed the ship of the East prince.


    In a mountain forest, the East prince watched a group of people follow Bian''s boat.


    "As long as I''m not on the boat, those people won''t embarrass you. Take care, Bian!" The East prince took a deep breath, turned his head and shot into the forest quickly.


    Not long after the East Prince shot into the forest.


    On a mountain peak, Chiyou shows a sneer.


    "I knew that the East King''s guild was sneaking away!" Chiyou showed a grim smile.


    "You''re going to chase the East prince?" Wu yuanzun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, even if he is not Wang Xiong, but the book of humanity in his hand is not something he can enjoy!" Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Hou Yi has gone after the queen mother of the West. Are you chasing the East King? With the book of torture, the high priest will be satisfied this time! " Wu yuanzun said with a smile.


    "Don''t say, you give me staring at some torture, he is a little disobedient!" Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Wu yuanzun nodded.


    Chiyou''s body shape a scurry, toward the distant forest to chase.


    In this performance meeting, the East Prince wanted to cover up his golden immortal''s strength, and Chiyou also wanted to cover up his big Luo Jinxian''s strength. At the moment, without the attention of many sages, they naturally stopped hiding too much, exposed some strength, and instantly shuttled on the ground.


    I don''t know how far away from Fuxi in a short time.


    "Bang!" The East Prince suddenly stopped at a big mountain pass.


    "Come out after all this time!" The East Prince looked coldly into the forest not far away.


    But see, suddenly between a large net covering the earth, as if isolated from this side of the world in general.


    "Fuxi''s net of heaven and earth? Can it be used as a border The East Prince''s eyes narrowed.


    "Woo woo Hoo ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    All of a sudden, countless demons broke out, and suddenly roared to the East prince in the boundry of the world.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of his hand, the East Prince suddenly felt an invisible evil spirit and forced countless demons to open.


    "Chiyou?" The East Prince''s eyes glared.


    But see the center of the demon, Chiyou step into the sky, a panic atmosphere of Luo Jinxian, suddenly burst out.


    "East prince? Ha ha ha ha, it was in front of the fighting platform before. It''s so impressive Chiyou said coldly.


    Chiyou''s breath of terror sent out, suddenly pressed around the vegetation a twists and turns.


    Dong Wang Gong squinted at Chiyou and said, "first of all, he used the totem emperor Jun to deceive me, and then he wanted to stop me from participating in the performance meeting? Hum, Chiyou, this time, you won''t come alone


    "What if I come alone? You think you can run today? East prince, I really misunderstood you. I thought you were emperor Taiyi. Ha ha ha. You did hide something along the way. But it was just the strength of Dixian. You can''t even fly! " Chiyou sneered.


    "Chiyou, do you know what you are doing? Fuxi has already acknowledged the right of me and others. You chase me and use the net of heaven and earth. Do you regard Fuxi''s order as nothing The East prince said coldly.


    "Fuxi? Ha ha ha, where is this? Do you think I can''t catch up with you when I follow you all the way? That''s because you are waiting to be far away from the Fuxi tribe. This place is called "every day should not be answered, the earth is not working, and there is a net of heaven and earth. No one can save you. East prince, is it you who hand in the book of humanity, or I will help you!" Chiyou steps, to the east not far away.


    The terrible breath of Dara Jinxian erupted, as if the suppressed East prince could not move.


    "Chiyou, this place is called" every day should not be called, the land is not working? Are you sure no one''s following? " The East prince said coldly.


    "Well, if I want to catch someone, I need help from others? Ridiculous, we still don''t hand in the book of humanity! You wood sculpture Chiyou said coldly.


    "In this way, I can rest assured." The East Prince sighed.


    "Don''t you worry? How can you rest assured? " Chiyou was stunned, as if he felt something wrong.


    At this moment, suddenly, in the rear of Chiyou, a huge killing opportunity rushed to.


    "What?" Chiyou''s face changed and he wanted to avoid it.


    However, the killing machine was too fast. In an instant, it rushed to Chiyou''s back.


    "Boom


    A huge sword Gang, ran through Chiyou''s back and out of his chest. The sword gang was fierce and seemed to have an unstoppable breath.


    "Impossible, who can break my body, impossible!" Chiyou turned his head in surprise.


    Because, among the sword Gang, there is more terrifying sword spirit. Suddenly, Chiyou''s strong body is stirred, which makes Chi you suffer a lot. Even the golden immortal can''t break through Chiyou''s body at the moment, which is pierced by a sword?


    Who?


    Sing!Sword Gang fierce, instant a cut, Chiyou immediately cut, and at this moment, Chiyou also see the person who attacked him.


    Seeing that man, Chiyou was shocked.


    "He Jianzhi?" Chiyou suddenly exclaimed.


    How could that be possible? Why he Jianzhi?


    Looking back, Chiyou''s face changed: "you, you are emperor Taiyi, you are Wang Xiong?"


    Chi You''s old blood was going to vomit out. Originally, it was supposed that it was Wang Xiong''s, but he was interrupted by Shennong. He thought he wanted to fork in. But now he found out that this is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Otherwise, how could he be mixed up with he Jianzhi?


    "Chop!" One sword of He Jian is cut off again.


    "Roar! Wang Xiong, you cheated everyone, you cheated everyone, you liar! " Chiyou was very unwilling to roar.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, two parts of the body broke the net and ran away towards the distance.


    He Jianzhi''s sword was cut off. Two parts of Chiyou''s body were shaken in the distance, and a lot of blood was scattered wildly. However, Chi You''s two bodies were still running away very quickly.


    "Stop!" He Jianzhi, his face changed, and he wanted to go after him.


    "Uncle he, don''t chase after him. Chiyou was just careless just now. He is a big Luo Jinxian after all!" The king of the East called out.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi had no choice but to take back his sword.


    "Xiong''er, are you ok?" He Jianzhi looks at the East prince.


    "I''m ok, let he shujiu wait!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "I didn''t wait long. I''ve been waiting for three days to help you find something and bring it here." He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi took out a jade box: "what is this? It''s so cold to touch it


    "This is a golden spring. Qinghuan told me that she kept it for me when she was a Houtu." The East prince said with a smile.


    With that, the East prince opened it and there was a big yellow liquid flowing inside.


    "A mouthful of spring?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "Yes, elder brother helped me to divert the attention of a group of saints. At this moment, I''m afraid the saints will come back to God. Uncle he, if you''re OK, follow me to the underworld for a while?" The East prince said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, well, I haven''t been to the underworld yet!" He Jianzhi immediately agreed.


    The East Prince spread out the yellow spring, spread it out, and stepped into it. As soon as he entered it, the East prince seemed to disappear. He Jianzhi then jumped into the yellow spring and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the East prince seemed to put up the spring in the underworld, and in the sun, the spring slowly disappeared.


    At the same time, jiuchongtian, Sanqing returned, still angry.


    "Not good!" His face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? Big brother? " The whole sky doubts a way.


    "Taiyi, Taiyi, Taiyi!" The emperor''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "What emperor Taiyi?" Tong Tian didn''t understand.


    "Elder martial brother, where did you find the emperor Taiyi?" At the beginning of the year, his face moved.


    "Right under our noses, just now, right under our noses!" The emperor''s face suddenly changed and he said anxiously.


    "What?" His face changed all day.


    Yuan Shi''s face also changed greatly: "East prince, elder martial brother, you say the East Prince is the East emperor Tai Yi!"


    "We were cheated by Emperor Jun, the East Prince is the emperor Tai Yi!" The emperor exclaimed.


    "No, it''s impossible." Tong Tian was also shocked.


    At the moment, Sanqing is going to be mad. In his mind, he thinks of the previous pictures of the East prince, as if he were ridiculing himself.


    People who are looking for themselves are standing in front of themselves for more than half a month? Think about it, Sanqing is going to vomit blood!


    "Come on, look where he is!"


    "In the sky and in the earth, no matter where he is, he can''t escape!"


    "You know, Nu Wa must be mad! He will never stop us from calculating the East Prince of the world


    Sanqing is eager to mobilize the power of heaven to quickly check where the East Prince has gone.


    PS: Although out of the door, but fortunately not dishonorable, no tardiness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 22

    A mountain forest!


    Hou Yi, with a long bow on his back, looked coldly at a valley in the distance. Beside him stood his wife, Chang''e.


    "Husband, let''s forget it. The queen mother of the west is protected by Kunlun mountain. We''d better not make trouble. Let''s find a place and live a quiet life. Isn''t it good?" Chang''e looks sad and WAN.


    "Ten thousand years. I''ve been looking for her for ten thousand years. How could I give up? Chang''e, you go back first, leave me alone Hou Yi said urgently.


    "I don''t want it, husband. I had a terrible dream just now. I dreamt, dreamt Don''t chase me, husband, will you? Kunlun Mountain, even a number of saints do not dare to step on foot easily. We will go to provoke the queen mother of the west again. In case, if it is the same as my dream, wuwuwu Chang''e cried.


    "No, no, I want to live forever with you. I''m not willing, Chang''e, I''m not willing, you know? I''ve been with you for ten thousand years. I always feel that I''m an alien. All of them are queen mother of the West. He killed me. I''m here today, not for the book of humanity. I''m for the antidote, for the antidote that can make me the same as you! " Hou Yi said in a deep voice.


    "But, my husband, why do you have to do this? We can not care about it!" Chang''e cried.


    "You go back first!"


    "No, I''m afraid. I''m with you!" Chang''e immediately cried.


    Hou Yi''s eyes became angry.


    In the meantime, the valley in the distance suddenly changed, and the queen mother of the West suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are the people?" Hou Yi''s face changed.


    Quickly, Hou Yi went straight to the valley.


    "Husband, wait for me!" Chang''e immediately chased after him.


    When we got to the valley, we suddenly saw a pool of yellow liquid in the valley.


    "Queen Mother of the west, just stepped into this and disappeared! How can it be! " Hou Yi reached for the yellow liquid.


    This stir, in an instant, a cold air gushed out, and some dead air rushed into the valley.


    Hou Yi didn''t know. This was the yellow spring.


    "There is still a space in it? The queen mother of the west is in there Hou Yi''s face moved and stepped into it.


    "As in my dream, no, husband, don''t go in!" Chang''e also stepped into the yellow spring pool.


    Just as they stepped into the pool, the pool suddenly trembled, slowly converged and disappeared.


    It seems that there has never been a yellow spring water here.


    -------------


    in the palace of Xi, Fuxi explained something, and then he continued to deduce something.


    But Sanqing found Nu Wa again.


    Nu Wa was angry and ignored Sanqing.


    Sanqing had no choice but to look for it.


    "Emperor Taiyi is right in front of us. Previously, Emperor Jun still called us blind. He, he is not scolding us. He is really blind. He is right in front of us, right at hand. We let it go?" The whole day depressed to spit up blood.


    "It can''t be predicted that there is a shield from Nuwa in the human world, but even if there is no shield, it''s useless. The East Prince has got the baby!" At the beginning of the year, his face was extremely ugly.


    "The book of humanity, the book of humanity can cover up the mystery of heaven? The West Queen Mother, the East prince, and Xing Tian, because they had the human nature book in hand, they seemed to have become invisible people. No wonder, at that time, the last Tianshu disappeared under our eyes, and we don''t know who the king stole it! " His face was gloomy.


    "The book of humanity, cover up the mystery? How to find it? We have checked the boats of the Dongwang tribe among the Dongwang tribes. No, no, he has been hidden. How can we find it The sky was gloomy.


    You know, it is very dangerous for emperor Jun to make a sage of human race. Today, Taiyi is still alive. If he becomes a saint, it is really terrible.


    Sanqing seems to have seen that the heart of revenge of emperor Jun and Taiyi is shrouded in himself. And the ancestor of the river Styx, too.


    In those days, however, the whole world was slaughtered. What a big cause and effect.


    "It''s also very strange for the ancestor of the Styx river. He actually created the Shura clan and stayed in the blood sea for a long time. The blood sea..." Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    "Second elder martial brother, how about the sea of blood? Shall we go and deal with the ancestor of the Styx first? " Frowning all over the sky.


    Yuan Shi shook his head and said, "master brother and I have calculated that the sea of blood is the blood of the whole sorcerer family. There is a lot of injustice and endless karma in it. Even if we saints go, if the ancestors of the Styx River pour into us at the same time, we will be burdened with tremendous karma, and may even pollute our sages. Then...! "


    "Defile our Tao fruit?" His face changed all day.


    At this moment, Sanqing did not dare to go to the sea of blood of the ancestors of the river Styx.


    "Let''s find Taiyi first! He doesn''t look good yet He said in a deep voice.


    "But where can I find him? He has covered up the mystery with the book of humanity!" Frowning all over the sky."No, Taiyi also wants to be a saint. Therefore, he can''t be quiet all the time. The world is so big that there are traces to follow. When Nuwa''s Qi is gone, ask Nuwa to help, and surely he can find clues about Taiyi." The emperor shook his head.


    "What''s more, I guess that Taiyi will definitely go to Dijun. We are not afraid that we can''t find Taiyi when we stare at Dijun." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    Tong Tian nodded.


    While searching for the whereabouts of the East prince, Sanqing visited Nuwa many times. However, Nuwa ignored Sanqing all the time, as if she was still blaming Sanqing for making the relationship between him and Fuxi worse.


    When Sanqing was depressed, he could only invite Hongjun.


    At the entrance of Wa Imperial Palace, Hongjun stands outside the door and asks the demon God to enter the notice. Sanqing stands behind Hongjun.


    "Teacher, Nuwa seems to hate us now. Will she promise to see us?" Tong Tian worries.


    "Teacher, you just a letter of worship, can let Nu Wa calm down?" There was some uncertainty in the beginning.


    "Teacher, you said in the past that when the performance meeting was over, we would be able to intervene in the human world. Is it not now? But the attitude of the three emperors seems...! " The emperor frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be impatient!" Hong Jun smiles.


    Sanqing looked at Hongjun and finally nodded.


    Before long, the previous demon God came out again: "I''ve met four saints. Please welcome your mother!"


    Sanqing YILENG, what did the teacher write to Nuwa? After a letter of worship, Nu Wa''s resentment towards her party was dispelled?


    Hong Jun smiles.


    Under the guidance of the demon God, he slowly stepped into the wa palace.


    In the palace of Wa, Nu Wa sat on the throne, looking at Sanqing and Hongjun.


    "Nuwa, farewell in the past, and you''ll be all right again!" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "Hongjun, are you doing my husband''s business Nu Wa''s eyes stare at Xiang Hongjun.


    Sanqing was slightly stunned.


    Sanqing knew Fuxi, and in the second yuan society, he was husband and wife with Nuwa. Moreover, he loved Nuwa very much. But now, Fuxi has turned into a man. He only respects Nuwa, and seems to have no love.


    Nuwa was crying for this reason these days. Even though he didn''t care about the news of emperor Taiyi, he only cared about the change of Fuxi''s attitude.


    Hung Jun shook his head: "not me, but I know why!"


    "Why?" There is a trace of urgency in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Why did Fuxi not love himself so much after he woke up and only regarded himself as his sister? Go to temer''s sister. I don''t want to be a sister. I want a husband.


    "Because, Fuxi''s mental strength is gone!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    "What? Mental strength? " Nu Wa eyebrows a pick, some do not understand to see Xiang Hongjun.


    "You should remember that when you created the Terran, Fuxi worked hard to deduce the Terran, and even vomited his blood to deduce the Terran?" Hong Jun explained.


    Nu Wa''s face flashed and her face changed.


    "At that time, Fuxi''s heart had already lost. You must know better than me that his loss was not only the body, but also the soul. The heart is the place where people''s emotions are stored. Therefore, although Fuxi still has memory, his feelings for you have been lost because of his mental exhaustion. Do you think I''m right? " Hongjun looks at Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.


    Nuwa can still recall this detail. As Hongjun said, it was not someone else who moved his hands and feet, but Fuxi''s heart was hurt and his mental strength was gone? Hongjun explained this, and Nu Wa understood the reason.


    "So it is, so it is!" Nu Wa suddenly realized.


    Yes, it must be the reason. Hongjun didn''t make up the reason. Knowing the reason, Nu Wa can confirm everything.


    "I knew, I knew that Fuxi would not ignore me. It was he who was injured, his heart was hurt, and his mental strength was gone!" Nu Wa''s eyes flashed with tears.


    For a while, she found an excuse for Fuxi and wept with joy.


    Sanqing looks surprised. That''s what happened.


    "In fact, it is not difficult to cure Fuxi''s heart!" Hongjun looks at Nu Wa.


    "Oh?" Nu Wa eagerly looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun laughed but didn''t mention it.


    As soon as Nu Wa''s face changed, she finally took a deep breath and said, "Hong Jun, if you help me to cure Fuxi''s heart disease, I will allow you to preach in the world."


    Sanqing''s face was full of joy.


    Hongjun is satisfied with a smile: "if in the past, I have no way, but, just before the performance day assembly, I found a way to treat Fuxi''s heart disease!"


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" Nu Wa said urgently.


    "I don''t know. Do you remember the East prince?" Hong Jun said.


    "You''re talking about Emperor Taiyi?" Nu Wa was very angry.


    Not only Sanqing was cheated by Shennong, but Nuwa was also cheated by Shennong. You know, at the beginning, Nuwa was the most suspicious of the East prince, but as a result, the East emperor was cheated?Nuwa is now angry because of the East prince. As Shennong said, is she blind? In front of me, I can''t recognize it.


    "Do you still remember the colorful light from the East prince when you were going to destroy all the totem kings? The magic light Hong Jun said.


    It was at that time that the East prince was surrounded by the light of Buddha. The king of totem fought with each other, but he could not be seen.


    "Psychic magic?" Nu Wa recalled.


    "Yes, you can see the shape of Dongwang Gongxin in the colorful light?" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "I can vaguely see that there seems to be a tree in the colorful light, and there are seven whirlpools on the tree, three of which are filled with treasures, but they are only vague." Nu Wa recalled.


    "That''s right. It''s Taiyi''s heart chakra Dharma. Ordinary people can''t see it. Only we sages can vaguely see the tree with seven orifices through the light." Hongjun recalled.


    All the saints saw the shape of the heart wheel treasure tree of the East prince.


    "So what? Each demon God has a heart wheel, different! What''s so strange? " Nu Wa has a wonderful way.


    "Different from Taiyi, the seven orifices of that tree actually correspond to the shape of dongwanggong''s heart, which is called" seven tips exquisite heart "!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    "Seven tips exquisite heart?" Nu Wa was stunned slightly.


    "It''s true that there is no such heart in the world. It''s hard to find the world. I don''t know how he developed the seven tips exquisite heart, or he has it himself. However, the magic of the seven tips exquisite heart can repair all hearts in the world." Hongjun said solemnly.


    "You mean, seven tips and exquisite heart, can help Fuxi cure heart disease?" Nu Wa''s eyes brightened.


    Hongjun nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 23

    "Seven tips exquisite heart? In today''s world, only the East Prince has it now Hongjun once again affirmed.


    "Good, good, good, I will find the East Prince again as soon as possible!" There was a flash of excitement in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    To make Fuxi recover his love for himself, Nuwa could do anything at all costs.


    "The East Prince has been hidden. It''s not easy to find him now!" Frowning all over the sky.


    "He will certainly show up. I know Taiyi''s character. He is a very strong man. He will certainly report the humiliation of the past! Although there is a Book of humanity covering up the mystery of heaven, as long as there are his footprints in the world, we can certainly calculate it! " Nu Wa''s face shows firm way.


    If in the past, Nuwa was only worried about his revenge to the emperor Taiyi. Now, Nuwa is sure to win the East prince.


    Seven tips exquisite heart? Nuwa wanted to dig the heart of the East Prince and give it to Fuxi to repair his mental strength.


    "So, on behalf of my three disciples, I would like to thank empress Nuwa for allowing them to preach in the world." Hong Jun said with a smile.


    Sanqing is also excited at the moment.


    Almost all the Qi numbers in the world are in the Terrans. However, Sanqing couldn''t educate them. She had been salivating for a long time. Now, Nu Wa finally let go of this.


    Sanqing can be sure that he will soon establish a belief in the human world, let all the people believe in Sanqing, and let the world''s Qi number quickly gather themselves.


    Nuwa looked at Sanqing, but she shook her head: "I have to discuss this matter with my husband."


    "What? Nuwa Niang, you just agreed All of a sudden, Tongtian said anxiously.


    Because Nuwa agreed, Hongjun told Nuwa the secret of her seven tips and exquisite heart. How could she turn her face and refuse to recognize people?


    has the final say, but now, I am not the one who says that the world is the three kings. Statements of a school are not my family''s words. Nuwa light way.


    Obviously, the number of Qi is in the Terran. Nu Wa can see this big benefit clearly, and she doesn''t want to give it up at will. Now she has got what she wants, and Nu Wa is not in a hurry.


    Sanqing suddenly burst into anger.


    Hung Jun, but a smile: "even if Nuwa agreed, in fact, my three disciples, also may not be able to achieve, after all, there is a man in the world, the emperor Shennong!"


    Mentioning Shennong, Nu Wa''s face suddenly sank.


    "The Shennong, who had nothing in the past, could snatch the Taoist fruit of a human Saint from your hands. Now, with the sage Daoguo of the human race, it is even more like a dragon with two wings, so he can plunder the world''s vigor and power with great boldness, and Fuxi seems to like his deduction more!" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    Nu Wa''s face was ugly.


    In fact, Shennong was also regarded as his own enemy. Today, Fuxi did not know what to do all day long. He had already become a sage of the human race. He was still calculating and did not know what to calculate.


    "Nuwa, because Fuxi was too quiet and did nothing, only passed on some basic training skills to the Terrans. How many people have Shennong won over the past ten thousand years?" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    Nu Wa''s mother frowned slightly.


    "On that day, the world''s king of people, countless subjects to Shennong and other subjects to Nu Wa, gathered together long dragons, you and Shennong, can be thousands of miles. In other words, Shennong has already won the support of one-third of the human world. His Shennong tribe, now renamed Yan tribe because of thousands of tribes'' submission, has closed one-third of the human world ! Do you know what I mean? " Hong Jun said with a smile.


    One third of the world? Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.


    Fuxi''s control of the human world was not cohesive. The people of the world who were subject to Nuwa in the Yantian assembly were also scattered. That is to say, Shennong''s discourse power in the human world has reached the sky!


    "Nuwa, if you don''t prepare, Shennong has gathered most of the human world. Then, everything will be said by Shennong." Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum, a burst of depression.


    "In fact, your prestige is still the biggest in the human world, and we don''t touch the human world too much. What do you think?" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "How?"


    "Sanqing doesn''t preach in the human world, but send some disciples and successors to practice martial arts. When they become immortals, they can leave the human world. How about visiting Sanqing again?" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "The skills of the descendants? Hum, in the old days, the demon clan was not successful. Fuxi said that people and demons are different, and the Terrans will have their own skills! " Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "We can customize some basic skills for the Terrans!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said.


    "Yes, those mortals and empress Nuwa are not willing. Fuxi and Shennong will definitely not allow them. Then we don''t want mortals. As long as we become immortals, we can break away from the human world and enter the celestial realm. We only need those immortals who practice to become immortals and accept them as disciples." The emperor also looked at Nu Wa and waited for her to let go.


    Nu Wa pondered slightly. Although the strength of the immortals who cultivated into immortals is very strong, the number of them must be very small. From the perspective of Nuwa and Sanqing, even if they are powerful, they are no different from ordinary people.Most of the Terrans are still in the human world, and the Qi number is still in the human world.


    Nu Wa looked at Sanqing.


    Sanqing seems to have seen Nu Wa''s eyes loose, showing a trace of expectation.


    "Our inheriting clan skills, even using your name, can help the tribes in the human world no longer be favored by Shennong, cut off Shennong''s process of expanding the Yan tribe, and at the same time, we can help you to keep an eye on Shennong, so that Shennong can no longer overstep the influence and house arrest Shennong!" Yuan Shi said again.


    Nuwa looked at Sanqing and Hongjun: "OK, you still need to help me find the East King!"


    "Work together!" Hongjun nodded.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much Sanqing also laughed.


    Sanqing can only accept the descendants of the immortal as their disciples. Although it is still extremely harsh, from now on, Sanqing has finally taken a big step forward and can touch the human race.


    -------------


    the underworld!


    The king of the East and He Jian stepped in one step, rolling Yin Qi to his face.


    This feeling, the East prince in the past in the three realms of the Jade Emperor, also experienced, naturally do not feel strange.


    The yellow spring on one side is still there. The East Prince is careful. He puts the spring into the jade box again and carefully puts it away.


    "Is this the underworld? What a gloomy world! Is the sky full of red clouds? " He Jianzhi looks at the dark fog rolling in front of him.


    The East Prince is eyebrow a pick: "should not be like this!"


    "Oh?"


    "In the Lich age, I once saw the original shape of the underworld. At that time, the underworld was a myriad of bubble dreams in Pangu. Among the numerous bubbles, there were mountains and water. Although the internal scenes were different, it was still a dream world of beautiful sunshine. Now, all the bubble dreams merged, and countless dreams converged into a underworld, which was equivalent to the integration of countless bubble dreams Come on, look, what''s left of the underworld now? Gloomy? Resentment, towering resentment, resentment covers the whole hell. The red clouds in the sky are the fire of red lotus industry and the fire of sin The East Prince''s eyelids were picked.


    "Hell is full of anger and resentment?" He Jianzhi said blankly.


    "Yes, there is the order of the sun, and the underworld is in a mess." The East Prince squinted and sighed.


    "I thought that the hell should have been like this He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle he, when we come to the underworld, you should be careful and don''t expose your identity. I guess a number of saints must be looking for us everywhere. The underworld is full of dark and full of resentment. The sages are not willing to stay in the underworld, but we can come to the underworld, others may also find the yellow spring water, and the saints may also be able to come, so...!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Don''t worry. How easy is it to cover your face? And with my sword, it''s easier, you see He Jianzhi smiles.


    "Hoo!"


    When he Jianzhi turned around, he turned into a black robe. His face seemed to be covered with black air. The sword in his hand turned into a purple sword.


    "Imitating the immortal sword? Oh, uncle he, do you want to imitate Tongtian? " The East prince was slightly stunned.


    "I didn''t say that I was a thoroughfare!" He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle he, your swordsmanship is too strong. It''s easy to make people think of it. However, at this moment, with the shape of Tongtian, even if the demon fairy can see it, you will only worship from afar and dare not come near you! It''s impossible to inform the saints! Although this is a bit of playing with fire, but it is the safest! Even if there are Tongtian disciples to see, it''s nothing. You didn''t admit that you are Tongtian! They are most curious. If they come to visit, they can make us more careful! " The East prince said with a smile.


    "And you?" He Jianzhi looks at the East prince.


    "I don''t like to imitate others, just cover my face with black air for a while." The East Prince shook his head.


    There is a camouflage of he Jianzhi on the side, and the East Prince doesn''t need to show too much.


    "I remember you said that after the earth turned into menpo, in Naihe bridge?" He Jianzhi looks at the East prince.


    The East Prince looked at the distance filled with black air and shook his head: "I won''t see her for the time being!"


    "Oh?"


    "Now, I''m in a dangerous situation. If the saints know the identity of Meng Po, it''s bad. It''s better not to see her than to make trouble for her. Anyway, I''ll see her later! At least she won''t be in danger East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    He Jianzhi looked at the East Prince and finally nodded.


    "Where are you going now?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "Go to the underworld first, and see where the grievances come from. Now I need to gather thousands of miles of Qi. It''s not easy to have a group of saints staring at the world. However, the underworld is OK. After death, the soul is still human. Maybe the underworld is a good place. If you dissolve the resentment in the underworld, you will be able to form thousands of miles of Qi just like the three emperors, and ask for contributions from heaven! " East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    They were walking in the underworld. Before long, I saw a mountain foot in the distance, as if there was a scream.


    "Oh, devil, don''t eat me, don''t eat me!""Wuwuwu, our Tian tribe died miserably. The tribe was destroyed in the sun. When we got to the underworld, would we be eaten up by evil spirits? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, ah! "


    "Why is it that I am not in the right place


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, the sound of howling at the foot of the mountain seemed to form a torrent of resentment. A group of ghosts in leather armor were slaughtering and devouring some little ghosts at the foot of the mountain.


    "Uncle he!" The East Prince frowned.


    "I''ll do it!" He Jian''s moment comes forward.


    "Peep!"


    In an instant, the purple sword shadow and fierce sword light were all over the sky, and they went straight to a group of evil spirits with fangs on their faces. In an instant, all the evil spirits were cut in half by he Jianzhi''s sword Qi.


    And the ghosts who just cried, watching he Jianzhi fall from the sky and kill the evil spirits, suddenly show the color of ecstasy.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Wuwu!" Dozens of ghosts with tears of joy paid homage to he Jianzhi.


    The East Prince stepped forward and looked at the dozens of ghosts, as if they were all protecting the center, a weak ghost of a little girl.


    "Were these ghosts just now?" He Jianzhi asked.


    The ghosts burst into tears, while the ghost of the weak little girl looked at he Jianzhi excitedly.


    "God, please help me, my Lord, thank you so much The little girl cried and looked at he Jianzhi.


    "Who are you?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    Ghosts protect the little girl, but the little girl struggles to come out of a group of ghosts.


    "My name is yu''er! My father is a Terran, the king of the Tian tribe. My Tian tribe, in the sun, was slaughtered by a group of fierce beasts. A thousand people of a family died. Only those who have lived a hundred years can be reincarnated. However, when we die, we are not 100 years old. We can only stay in the underworld and wait for a hundred years to come, so that we can reincarnate. The demons of the underworld are full of evil spirits and devour us. We are from a tribe. Therefore, we want to protect ourselves, but because we do not agree with the request of a ghost king, we are chased by a large number of evil spirits from the ghost king Kill, devour us, Wuwuwuwu, my father, has been arrested! " The ghost cried.


    "Ghost King''s request? What are the requirements? "


    "The king of evil spirits, he asked our tribe to provide 300 ghosts every year for his evil ghost soldiers to devour, and then he promised to protect our tribe. If we did not, he sent evil spirits to pursue us...!" Yu''er cried.


    "This is not to protect you. It is clearly to keep you in captivity, providing 300 ghosts every year. In three years, you will be empty?" He Jianzhi''s eyebrows were raised.


    "Wuwuwu, now, the underworld is full of ghosts, and ghosts eat ghosts everywhere. These ghosts eat ghosts and can''t reincarnate. They occupy the land of the underworld and become king. The evil spirits become more and more evil. But our kind-hearted ghosts can only be eaten continuously. Wuwu, the way of heaven is unfair. What should we do?" Yu''er cried.


    "Build a prison to hold these evil spirits!" The East prince said coldly.


    "Hell?" He Jianzhi looks at the East prince.


    "Yes, it''s called hell. Moreover, there are more levels in this hell. The more evil ghosts are, the deeper the hell goes. In each deep layer, ghost soldiers are sent to torture these evil spirits to warn the ghosts of the underworld." The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "How many floors are there?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you look at the hateful level of evil spirits. It doesn''t matter if there are five or ten floors. Even if there are 18 levels of hell, you will not hesitate to do so." The East prince said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 24

    Yu''er is weak, because the soul has been injured!


    But even so, he Jianzhi and dongwanggong went to the ghost king to save his father.


    The man is dead. When the time comes, after reincarnation, I''m afraid he will be a stranger in the next life, but even so, yu''er still kneels in front of He Jian.


    This kneeling, a soft body, but also fell to the ground.


    "Yu''er!" A group of ghosts suddenly anxious way.


    He Jianzhi, however, held the little girl yu''er in his arms.


    "The body of the soul is broken, and you still try to be brave. Do you know that if you want to act more violently, you will soon be out of your wits!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    With that, He Jian''s hand released a force and poured into the little girl''s body. In an instant, yu''er''s weakness recovered.


    Looking at the embrace of He Jian in her arms, a warm color flashed in her eyes.


    During this period of time, I was afraid every day and ran around every day. Until I lay in the arms of this man, I suddenly felt extremely peaceful.


    "Please help me, father Yu''er looks forward to he Jianzhi.


    Although he Jianzhi''s face can''t be seen clearly, yu''er can feel that the person in front of her looks like someone she can rely on.


    He Jianzhi did not know why, looking at the weak look in the eyes of yu''er, gently nodded: "good!"


    He Jianzhi agreed. Naturally, the East prince would not stop him. Under the leadership of a group of ghosts, he soon came to the Shanzhai where the ghost king was located!


    Like the edge of a sea, there are countless bare peaks on the sea. On each peak, there are evil spirits with chains. The evil spirits stand on the top of the mountains, guarding the small valleys which are surrounded by captivity. In the small valleys, there are countless ghosts curling up and shivering.


    "Those are all the ghost soldiers under the ghost king. They, they guard the souls around them. After a period of time, they take some and eat them. We are almost like the ghosts!" Said yu''er.


    While talking, I saw the ghost ferocious, looking at the shivering ghost. Suddenly, a devil was greedy, and the iron chain in his hand was thrown.


    "Oh, no, don''t catch me!" A ghost was dragged up the mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha, old ugly head, are you going to eat ghosts again? Not afraid of the king''s blame? " The evil spirits on the other mountains burst out laughing.


    "You are jealous. If you eat the ghost in your stomach, you can only stare at me and watch me eat. Hahaha, the king, I will eat it if you accept the punishment. Ha ha ha ha!" The devil opened his mouth and ate at the ghost.


    "No, no, I haven''t done anything wrong. I''ve been saving people all my life. Why, why?" The ghost who was to be eaten cried out in despair.


    Around, countless ghosts can not resist at all, can only shiver with fear.


    Just when the ghost was about to be eaten.


    "Yiyin!" A sword went straight to the old ugly head.


    "Who!" The old ugly head''s face changed, and the chain in his hand swung towards the sword.


    "Be careful, immortal. That''s a ghost general. He''s more powerful than the ghost soldiers who chased us just now. He...!" Yu''er was frightened.


    But who would He Jian care about a devil?


    The sword smashed the chain, which was unstoppable, and split the old ugly head in two.


    "Boom


    That peak is a shock, the ghost that was to be eaten was saved, and instantly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Thank you, immortal!" Cried the ghost.


    However, the ghosts surrounded by captivity did not dare to cheer. One by one, they were still photographed under the ferocity of evil spirits, and their eyes were numb.


    "Where is the demon fairy coming to our Shanzhai to make trouble?" The evil spirits on the surrounding mountains suddenly roared.


    "Crash!" In an instant, eighteen evil spirits hurled the chain ghost tools in their hands directly to he Jianzhi.


    "Be careful!" Yu Er exclaimed.


    "Hum!" He Jian''s voice is cold hum, in the hand long sword throws.


    "Brush!"


    All of a sudden, a group of sword Qi rushed out, and the eighteen chains exploded in an instant. At the same time, the sword blade went straight away. In a flash, all the eighteen evil spirits exploded and opened.


    He Jianzhi''s sword is invincible. At this moment, the ghosts who are surrounded by captivity finally show a trace of hope and get excited one by one.


    At the moment, yu''er looks at he Jianzhi with her eyes shining and admiring.


    "Quick, inform the king, send the signal!"


    "The king is at the banquet. He invited the ghost King nearby to come to the banquet to discuss the merger of the surrounding ghost areas. Now he is having a big banquet."


    "Nonsense, send the signal quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The evil spirits around him found the power of He Jian, and immediately sent a bunch of signals like fireworks to the sky.


    For a moment, the evil ghost in this large ghost area suddenly changed his face and looked towards he Jianzhi.


    In the distance, a huge palace, a large number of evil spirits poured out, there are 12 huge evil spirits in Chinese robes, came out in the crowd."Ha ha ha ha ha, the king of ghosts of Wo Jiao, how could a demon fairy come to you to make trouble? Ha ha ha, I really don''t want to live! " A huapao devil laughed.


    "Let the ghost King laugh, also do not know where to come from wild things, do not know how to live or die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, we seldom come to the alliance today, so let''s have a look together?"


    "The king of ghosts. Let our ghost soldiers, help you to try some good people? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the laughter of the ghost kings, they didn''t treat the East Prince and he Jianzhi in the distance as one thing.


    With a wave of hand, thousands of evil spirits rushed to he Jianzhi.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of ghosts roared together, and the momentum was towering.


    "What? What to do? " A crowd of ghosts anxiously said.


    "Hum, the mob dare to be presumptuous The moment of He Jian, a sword was cut out.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth seem to appear a purple awn, in an instant, the thousands of ghosts, all cut off, the air burst and open.


    One sword and a thousand ghosts? How spectacular?


    The twelve ghost King finally knew that an extraordinary man had come.


    "How dare you, take my monstrous map!" The ghost king of Wo Jiao yelled.


    In an instant, a large picture was moved by a group of evil spirits. Urged by the king of ghosts in wojiao, the picture suddenly became larger and flowed towards He Jian.


    "Boom!"


    When the big picture flies out, it seems that there are countless evil ghost heads in the interior, making a shrill sound towards the package of He Jian.


    "What the hell?" He Jianzhi''s face sank and he was cut off with one sword.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    In the picture of ten thousand ghosts, there is a shrill cry. The heads of countless evil spirits are chopped by a sword. However, the picture is not broken, but in an instant, he Jianzhi and Dongwang residence are wrapped up.


    "No!" Yu''er looks desperate.


    He Jianzhi, however, used his sword to kill the evil spirits flying around him.


    The ten thousand ghosts and monsters chart is a world in general, which contains all the people.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Wo Jiao ghost King laughs.


    "It''s really a treasure. After thousands of years of sacrifice and refining, there are more than a million demons inside."


    "Yes, I heard that last time ten demon immortals came to trouble the king of the ghosts of Wo Jiao. In the end, it was not flesh and blood that fed the monstrous ghost map?"


    "Hahaha, yes, if there are no saints in the world, if I can go to the sun and feed this picture with endless flesh and blood, then I will face the saints, I may refine them, ha ha ha!" Wo Jiao ghost King laughs.


    "Once you enter the ten thousand ghosts, you will never turn over!"


    In the laughter of the ghost kings, some ghosts who had just seen the hope suddenly showed the color of pain. They could only lower their heads, and their eyes became numb with despair again.


    "No, someone''s coming out!" Suddenly, a ghost King''s face changed.


    However, the East Prince stepped forward and produced a picture of ten thousand ghosts.


    In front of the Buddha''s eyes of the East prince, it''s impossible to be humble. It seems that there are flaws everywhere, and you can come out of it step by step.


    He turned his head and looked at the black air behind him. The East prince was not worried about the safety of he Jianzhi. This magic weapon could not hurt he Jianzhi at all.


    Looking up, the East Prince looked at a group of ghost kings not far away.


    "Ordinary ghosts in captivity to devour demons? Hehe, ignoring the order of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, you are really seeking your own death! " The East prince said coldly.


    "Well, take him down. He''s just the man''s valet!" The ghost king of wojiao has always been the king of the East.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of evil spirits came to the East Prince again.


    The East Prince stepped into the sky.


    "Celestial beings? Can it fly? Come on The king of ghosts drank coldly.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the East Prince put out his hand and took out the heart wheel treasure tree.


    Thousands of evil spirits roared and rushed to the East prince.


    The treasure tree in the center of the East Prince''s hand gave a sharp brush.


    "Boom


    A black wind swept by, you can see that thousands of evil spirits exploded and opened. Yin Qi poured into Dongwang residence.


    And he Jianzhi''s sword just now. If he withdraws, it will be destroyed by one move?


    "No, all the ghost kings, help me to take down this tusk!" King wojiao''s face changed.


    "Well, look at my refined chain of ghosts!"


    "Look at my ghost blood pool


    "Look at my refined ghost column!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the ghost kings immediately took out their magic weapons and called to the East King.


    "Brush!"


    Heart wheel Baoshu brush, a black wind blowing, see, a group of ghost King''s hands, suddenly empty."Where is my magic weapon?"


    "My magic weapon is gone


    "I''ve been refining treasures for three thousand years, and there''s no connection at all?"


    "In his hands!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the ghost King''s face changed, and then he was shocked to find that all his magic weapons were in the hands of the East prince.


    What, how could this happen? My treasure is no weaker than the king of warjiao.


    "He, he is not the follower of the sword cultivation just now?"


    "Is it that Jianxiu was his follower just now?"


    The faces of the ghost kings changed.


    "Stop him, stop him!" The king of the ghosts of Wo Jiao said in surprise.


    Around, countless evil spirits showed a look of fear, but they still took out their chains and wanted to attack the East prince.


    The East Prince stepped on the air and looked coldly at the evil spirits around him.


    "By devouring ghosts to enhance themselves, not refining, body shape has changed this ugly appearance? I don''t mind swallowing ghosts, but it''s a big taboo to swallow ghosts at will! Influence the order of heaven and earth, choose the good and eat? This is to destroy the heart of goodness. It''s time to kill! Today, none of them want to leave! " The East prince said coldly.


    In the heart of a cold brush.


    "Boom


    At this moment, under the control of the East prince, the black wind did not rush to any ordinary ghosts.


    It''s like the sky and the earth are covered by the black wind.


    "Boom


    All the evil spirits exploded in an instant.


    One hundred thousand demons, in a flash, all exploded?


    It''s all blown up? Rolling Yin Qi gushes to the East prince, which sets off the East Prince''s incomparable divine power.


    Around the captive ghosts, have shown the color of ecstasy.


    There were only twelve ghost kings left, standing alone at the entrance of the palace, with a look of horror.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. You, who are you?" The twelve ghost King exclaimed.


    "Pa!"


    Dong Wang Gong takes a picture.


    "Boom


    The power of one hand was extremely terrifying. The twelve ghost kings had no time to escape. In an instant, their souls were injured, as if they were broken at any time, paralyzed on the ground.


    The East Prince looked coldly at a group of ghost kings. If he had not asked about the situation of these ghost kings, he would not have left them.


    "King wojiao, you killed me!" A group of ghost kings fell on the ground, weak way.


    "If only we could deal with him The ghost king of Wo Jiao regretted.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the distance, but he Jianzhi with a group of ghosts, breaking the map of ten thousand ghosts!


    "My monstrous map, no!" The king of ghosts called out in despair.


    His biggest magic weapon, unexpectedly, was also broken by two people in front of him.


    Well, how could this be? How is it possible that these two monsters from where are so terrible?


    And in the arms of He Jian, yu''er only has a face full of adoration and excitement in her eyes.


    The East Prince looked coldly at the king of the ghosts of Wo Jiao, and then turned his head and looked at the countless ghosts who were numb.


    Looking around at the ghosts who were kept in captivity, the East Prince sighed slightly: "gentlemen, from now on, you are free!"


    Are you free?


    Countless ghosts heard the East Prince''s words, a moment of trembling, and then tears can not help but gush out.


    "I don''t need to be eaten at last. I won''t be eaten at last!"


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless ghosts gave out loud cheers and knelt down in tears, grateful for the help of the East Prince and He Jian. They all cried bitterly.


    "Come on, find my father, find my father!" Yu''er seems to have responded and called on the people of Tian tribe to quickly search for his father''s soul.


    But, at the moment, it is too much to find.


    The East prince was about to interrogate a number of ghost kings.


    "Wang, is that you? King A familiar voice came from the ghosts.


    "Well?" The East Prince raised his eyebrows and looked around.


    However, a group of ghosts came to the scene with uncertainty. The first one was not Bian, or who was it?


    Bian, the wizard of the Dongwang tribe, left the Fuxi tribe with the net of heaven and earth, and asked Bian to return to the tribe first.


    "Bian, why are you dead?" East Prince surprised way.


    "So, the king of Qi, I think you are the king of Qi I thought I was wrong, Wang. Woo woo Hoo! We''re all dead. What a terrible death Bian, with the ghost of the shipowner King''s tribe, rushed to the East Prince crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 25

    A group of people of Dongwang tribe who followed the East prince to Fuxi tribe were all dead and their souls were in front of them!


    Seeing Bian kneeling in front of him with a group of ghosts, the East Prince''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Bian was killed on the way before returning to the tribe?


    "Who, who killed you?" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "We, not long after we left the Fuxi tribe, there were people who boarded the boat one after another. Then, there were demon immortals. We could not stop them. Originally, when we saw that the king was not on the boat, they all left one after another. But finally, a group of people in black came. We didn''t know each other. When we saw the king''s absence, we killed all of us, and said," let me collect some interest first! " Bian cried.


    "Charge some interest?" The East Prince looks ugly.


    Is this for yourself?


    "Before I died, it seemed that a man in Black said," I don''t know how to go back to the sage. Am I, I, I, Wang, are saints? " Bian cried.


    All the warriors of Dongwang tribe are crying at the moment.


    "Saint? What saints are they The East Prince''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "We don''t know how to get here after death, and then was arrested by a group of evil spirits, until I saw Wang just now! Is this Hades, king Bian cried.


    The East Prince looked at Bian, and at this moment, he also guessed why he was able to meet Bian again. It was not a coincidence, but his own body at the moment. It was the totem of the Dongwang tribe. After thousands of years of worship, the totem had its own will. After the tribal people died, the soul would float to his place. If he had no way to do it in the sun, he could draw his soul from the underworld.


    "Stop crying and follow me for the time being." The East Prince sighed slightly.


    However, at the moment, the East prince was more and more angry with the saints.


    Today''s feud can''t be ignored.


    "Dad! Boo Hoo Hoo Not far away, suddenly came a shrill cry of yu''er.


    He Jianzhi hugs yu''er and inputs some energy for her. However, the heartbroken yu''er dies of crying dizziness.


    He Jianzhi hugs yu''er and smiles bitterly: "his father was eaten by a devil before!"


    My father is dead, too?


    A group of ghosts of Tian tribe are in a burst of grief. Fortunately, he Jianzhi is there to comfort them.


    Of course, the East Prince did not have time to take charge of He Jian''s side, because there were millions of ghosts who had just announced their freedom. At the moment, except for a few who left, most of them remained, and Dongwang''s residence was constantly emerging.


    "Immortal, please, help us!" Countless ghosts cried and knelt to the East prince.


    "Aren''t you free?" The East Prince frowned.


    "No, we can''t help it, immortal. This is the underworld and this is a nightmare world. Even if we escape from here, we will be caught by other evil spirits. If we don''t get eaten by these evil spirits, we will be eaten by those evil spirits. The way of heaven is unfair, the way of heaven is unfair, wuwuwu, please help us. We are willing to follow the immortal even if we are a horse and a cow!" Countless ghosts kneel to the East prince in grief.


    "Please be merciful


    "Please be merciful


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless ghosts kowtow to the East prince.


    Even Bian was shocked by the scene.


    The East Prince looked at the ghosts who asked for protection. For a moment, he was silent.


    "Wang, I have also heard that the underworld is full of evil spirits." Bian also explained.


    A lot of ghosts of Dongwang tribe also showed a confused color. In the sun, people''s life was difficult, but unexpectedly, the underworld was more miserable!


    Just when the East prince was about to speak.


    "Boom


    He felt a dull sound in his body.


    "What?" The East Prince''s face changed.


    Turning over his hands, the golden dragon of the East prince appears in the palm of his hand, but it is the golden dragon of the East Prince''s vigor, which becomes more and more dim.


    "The people of Dongwang tribe died in large numbers? Was it massacred? How could it be? " Bian exclaimed.


    This is no longer the people of the Dongwang tribe who went to Fuxi tribe, but the whole Dongwang tribe is being slaughtered.


    "Kill my people, you want to cut me off? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good, what a saint The East Prince''s face was cold.


    Although he didn''t know the people of Dongwang tribe for a long time, he really accepted these simple primitive people.


    But, who could have thought that, because they were worried about their own development, a group of saints could actually be so ruthless and cut off all the roots?


    With a burst of anger, the East Prince looked at the millions of ghosts who had asked for shelter.


    "I have accepted your request. Since you want to be protected by me, you should be my people. From now on, I will open a mansion called Difu. Wait here and wait for my orders." The East prince said in a deep voice."Order!" Countless ghosts suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    The ghosts know that if the people in front of them don''t eat ghosts, they can finally wait for a hundred years to reincarnate and leave this horrible ghost world.


    "First, build a city here, and let Bian be the city leader! Biancheng is tentatively designated! All the ghost people follow Bian''s command and build fortifications as soon as possible in case of evil spirits coming! " The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, at the behest of the Lord Bian!" Countless ghosts suddenly exclaimed with excitement.


    Building fortifications to prevent evil spirits from attacking? They agreed without hesitation. At the moment, all ghosts are at odds with the evil spirits. Who is hesitant to defend against them?


    "Wang? I, I...! " Bian was astonished.


    "Bian, I''m going to teach you some skills to cultivate your soul. I hope you can improve yourself as soon as possible! In addition, the soul of the people of the tribe will come here soon for comfort. At the same time, you can use the magic weapon chain of the evil ghost soldiers. For the time being, you can build Bian city for me The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Bian Ying said.


    Dong Wang Gong put his hand into Bian''s eyebrows. In a moment, a lot of information about the construction of the city flooded into Bian''s mind. Bian was a wizard of the Dongwang tribe, and his head was extremely flexible. After thinking about it, he finally knew how to do it.


    Bian had a group of tribal warriors command, quickly in accordance with the city construction method in mind, assigned tasks to millions of ghosts, which naturally spared no effort to do.


    At the request of the East prince, Bian interrogated the twelve ghost kings. Fortunately, Bian had experience in the tribe, and soon the news gathered to the East Prince''s place.


    "King, the twelve ghost kings have limited knowledge of the underworld. They only know that nowadays, the underworld is so huge that it is comparable to the sun. There are countless ghost kings who occupy their own mountains, keep their souls in captivity, and fight with each other. These twelve ghost kings can only be said to be non mainstream ghost kings. There are also countless powerful ghost kings in the underworld. They even heard that some powerful ghost kings have reached the power of ghosts and gods, It is similar to the ancient demon gods, and even legend, among the numerous ghosts and gods, there are big ghosts and gods, similar to the existence of ancient great demon gods, but that is just a legend, the underworld is boundless, too big! " Bian explained.


    Dong Wang Gong nodded and took some ghosts and soldiers to the other eleven ghost King''s land. He killed a lot of evil spirits and led ordinary ghosts from the place of eleven ghost kings to gather in Bian city.


    And a circle down, Bian city has been a bit like a model.


    "Wang, some of these ghosts are restless. They want to eat ghosts and turn them into evil spirits. However, they haven''t eaten them yet. It is said that they are murderers in the sun. What should we do now?" Bian has a wonderful way.


    "In the four corners of Bian City, we will build a prison called" little hell "to hold the villains in the sun in case of chaos." The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "But we can''t tell the stories of ghosts before they died." Bian worried.


    But the East Prince turned his hand and took out his own book of humanity.


    There is a word "Sheng" on the reverse side of the book of humanity written by Dong Wanggong, which is also a magical effect just discovered by the East prince. It seems that you can inquire about the deeds of his life through this book of humanity.


    The East Prince urged the book of humanity. All of a sudden, white lights appeared in the book of humanity, just like snowflakes flying out and falling in front of Bian''s face.


    "Is this Bian has a wonderful way.


    "It''s the projection of my book of humanity. You can call it" shengshu ". I have projected a total of 1000 raw books for your judgment." East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Trial?"


    "The book of life can give out light to cover the ghost. If the light is covered, the life story of the ghost will appear in the book. You can distinguish how the ghost was before it was born and whether it will turn into a ghost after its death." East prince said.


    "Yes, thank you very much. With this life book, I can quickly distinguish the types of ghosts!" Bianton was in the mood.


    "Go East Prince light way.


    "Yes


    Soon, Bian city around, slowly has a city appearance, and the small hell has also been built up, some hidden in the ghost of the quasi evil ghost, all into the small hell.


    And over time. The ghosts of Dongwang tribe came and met Bian.


    After some sobs and sobs, after visiting the East prince, he was listed among the ghosts and soldiers. Keep order around Bian city.


    During this period, evil spirits came many times. Of course, in front of He Jian, these evil spirits came, only to die and die with one sword.


    On the whole, Bian city gradually has some civilized atmosphere.


    With the construction of Bian City, countless ghosts were able to live, and they were immediately grateful to Xiangdong prince. The East prince took it into the book of humanity.


    "Hum!"


    The book of humanity of the East Prince suddenly trembled. Then, the sky seemed to drop countless merits in an instant.


    "Oh? I have established the preliminary order, and have been approved by heaven through the arrangement of the book of humanity? In fact, the establishment of prefectures can really gather Qi and numbers, even like eight trigrams, samsara, Lianshan and Sancai, to establish the order of heaven and earth? " The king of the East looked happy.


    However, there is a difference between ghosts and human beings. If there are millions of living people, Dong Wang Gong''s deeds will increase his Qi by at least 100 Zhang. But now, millions of ghosts can make his Qi count more than one Zhang."To expand the territory of the prefectures!" The East Prince''s face moved.


    Just as the East prince was determined to expand the territory of the prefecture, another group of acquaintances came.


    "Emperor Jun?" The East prince was surprised to see the souls who came.


    "Lord Dong, are you really here? I thought I was dreaming when I saw Bian before! What''s more, don''t call me emperor Jun, I can''t bear it. I''m afraid I''ve been punished for this. My name is Yan Luo! " Yan Luo said with a bitter smile.


    "You, why are you all dead?" The East Prince raised his eyebrows.


    Yama and other totem kings immediately smile bitterly, without explanation.


    Bian said, "the king is a tribe in the sun. When they were slaughtered, they went to the Yanluo tribe and other tribes for help. At the request of the king, Yan Luo and all the people and kings gave shelter to all the people of our tribe. As a result, Yanluo and the people''s King tribe were destroyed and all were slaughtered!"


    "That''s not true!" The king of the East was angry.


    At this moment, the East Prince''s hatred for a group of saints reached the peak. In order to prevent himself from having a climate, he also killed all the tribes close to him?


    Yan Luo said with a wry smile, "I can see that the sun is not as good as the underworld."


    "Yama, ladies and gentlemen, this time, I hurt you!" The East prince said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you. What''s wrong with you?" All the king said with a bitter smile.


    "Or, Yama, you can stay and help me. Bian city is only the first city. We need to build other ghost cities. Then, help me manage the city!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Well, as long as the East Prince doesn''t dislike it!" Yan Luo and all the people were at the right time.


    Dongwanggong put his hand in a little, and a lot of information about the construction of the city poured into Yan Luo and the hearts of all Wang''s eyebrows.


    For the king of all, the East Prince felt guilty and trusted him.


    "Is this the city? How amazing Yan Luo was surprised.


    "This is just the beginning, but please don''t tell me who I am! I won''t even show up outside! " East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Oh!" Yan Luo showed a little doubt.


    "How did everyone die? Have you forgotten? Externally, you can call me the ghost king! For the time being, don''t make too much publicity! When I don''t have to worry about the threat of the saints, I''ll make it known to the public. " The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    In the following period of time, the East Prince walked in the underworld for a while. After a month, he returned to Biancheng again.


    "Uncle he, please take care of Bian Cheng for me for a while!" The East Prince looks at he Jianzhi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have found a way to achieve the goal of saints and establish the order of the underworld! However, it will take too long, and now we are the most powerful in this prefecture. It is almost impossible to rectify the whole underworld in a short time! " The East prince said in a deep voice.


    The underworld is too big. Can''t the East Prince and he Jianzhi fight each time? It''s not realistic at all!


    "You want help?" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll meet my elder brother and see if I can borrow a group of strong men to come back! Fight for me in the underworld The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Well, don''t worry. With me, Bian Cheng will have no problem!" He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "Good!" Prince Dong nodded.


    Step by step, the East prince found a direction to leave, with that yellow spring, the East prince can now freely shuttle between yin and Yang.


    ------------


    the underworld!


    Hou Yi and Chang''e followed the queen mother of the west to the underworld.


    Along the way, Hou Yi also killed many evil spirits who came to trouble.


    "Here, this is the underworld? How could it be the underworld Chang''e was afraid of Tao.


    "At the moment, you can''t go back, alas!" Hou Yi sighed.


    "My husband, I follow you. It''s the same everywhere!" Chang''e immediately comforted.


    "I saw clearly that the queen mother of the West came in this direction, but why couldn''t I find it?" Hou Yi was angry.


    "It''s strange in the underworld. There were many ghosts and many evil spirits before, but when we got here, they didn''t have them. What kind of monsters are there? In the past, all the places were skeletons, and countless skeletons walked? Is that a ghost? " Chang''e was worried.


    At the moment, in front of the two, there are still countless skeletons wandering around, but these skeletons began to have a trace of rotten meat.


    "Zombies? Why are there zombies here? " Hou Yi was extremely ugly.


    "Zombies? What is that? " Chang''e has a wonderful way.


    Hou Yi shook his head and did not explain. Hou Yi also came from the future. Naturally, he knew that zombies were terrible. If they were poisoned by zombies, people would soon become zombies.


    But this is the underworld, so these zombies are very weak.


    "Go, go, keep chasing!" Hou Yi grabbed Chang''e and quickly chased her to the depths of the black clouds.After chasing for a while, Hou Yi was in a good shape and hid behind a big stone. He was surprised to see the two men and jump by.


    "Zombies? Besides zombies, zombies? " Hou Yi was surprised.


    "Was it zombies that jumped up and down just now?" Chang''e was surprised.


    "Listen to them!" Hou Yi whispered.


    After Yi saw two zombies, it seemed that they were still jumping from one zombie to another.


    "I saw the woman come again!" Said a zombie.


    "The queen mother of the west?" Asked another zombie.


    "Yes, I really want to drink her blood. I don''t know how long I haven''t drunk her blood. It''s delicious!" Said the zombie.


    "You want to die, she is the woman that the stiff ancestor loves. If you dare to touch her hair, no one can save you!"


    "I just think about it. Who dares to move her?"


    "I don''t know, what does stiff Zu like about her? Women are used to drink blood?"


    "I really want to be angry all the time."


    "Who says it''s not? I heard that our corpse soil has given birth to a second rigid ancestor. The second rigid ancestor will threaten the status of our rigid ancestor!"


    "No one can shake the rigid ancestral status! That is to say, the stiff ancestor does not want to go to the Yang world, otherwise, the Yang world will be our zombie world! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two zombies are communicating with each other.


    Hou Yi listened to the communication between the two zombies, but he was at a loss for a while.


    "Who is the stiff ancestor?" Chang''e has a wonderful way.


    Maybe it''s a little loud. It''s just heard by two zombies.


    "Stiff ancestor, of course, they are generals and ministers! Who else is there? " A zombie said.


    Another zombie suddenly sniffed his nose: "the smell of blood, and also, it was a woman''s voice just now, who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 26

    the underworld! In a very spacious hall.


    A group of men in grey robes are busy in and out, constantly delivering plates of rare fruit and nectar from the underworld. If you look at them carefully, you will find that their faces are very stiff, and their eyes are shining with gold. Their skin is pale, as if there is no blood at all, and there is a trace of cold air all over the body.


    "You zombie minions, you are unique! Every one of them has the strength of Jinxian! " From the hall came the light voice of the queen mother of the West.


    However, in the center of the hall, there is a huge table full of fruits and nectar. Before the table, there are only two people, one is the queen mother of the West.


    The other is a middle-aged man in white. He looks very handsome. At the moment, he is holding a glass of blood red spirit wine, which is very elegant and comfortable to taste.


    And all the people who are busy sending fruit and nectar are zombies.


    "After I saw you last time, I promised you that if I changed those maids, I would not break my promise, let alone a woman who broke my promise." The middle-aged man in white drank spirit wine with a trace of evil in his eyes.


    The queen mother of the West coldly looked at her generals and said, "it''s none of my business whether you change your servants or not, and I don''t ask you anything."


    "If I said something wrong, Queen Mother of the west, I''d like to propose a toast to you and make amends for it." The generals raised their glasses and looked at the queen mother of the West with a smile.


    The queen mother of the West coldly looked at the generals and ministers, and then suppressed her anger.


    "General, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. Oh, you''ve got a lot of courage now!" The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    "You gave me courage, didn''t you?" The general''s smile was still evil.


    "Oh, sure enough, you are more and more courageous, but I don''t care about you. This time, you know that I have obtained a Book of human nature. The sun gathers Qi numbers from all sides. This time I came to the underworld, just to establish the order of the underworld and collect the vital energy of thousands of Li. Here, those who borrow soldiers from you will borrow half of your army of zombies." The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "You want to borrow? Half of the zombie army? " The generals and ministers were moved.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s impossible for me to agree if someone says something. If you don''t, don''t say half of the army. Even if all the zombies are sent to you, it''s OK. As long as you promise me a condition!" The generals and ministers were staring at the queen mother of the west, their eyes burning with light.


    "Conditions?" The queen mother of the West doubted.


    "You are my woman, all my zombie army, give you no problem!" There was a flash of aggression in the eyes of the generals and ministers.


    "Bang!"


    The queen mother of the West clapped her hand on the dining table. Suddenly, the table was smashed into powder. All the fruits and nectar were scattered on the floor.


    The queen mother of the West immediately stood up with a cold cold in her eyes.


    "General, you were released from the place where the corpse came from three thousand years ago. Did you forget? I can make you a stiff ancestor, and I can seal the place of your corpse, so that you have nothing from now on West Queen Mother said coldly.


    The generals sat in their chairs, but they were not frightened by the cold drink of the queen mother of the West. Instead, he said with a smile, "as long as you are willing, I am willing!"


    "What do you say?" The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    "Nothing. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be me. At least, please don''t look at me from a commanding position? Can I look at you head-on? " The general looked at the queen mother of the West and said calmly.


    The West Queen Mother''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I can see that the arrogance in your eyes is just like that in the world, and no one is looking at it. Even if I, you save me, are a kind of Savior''s eyes, as if I didn''t deserve to marry you. However, my generals, even those saints in the sun, are not satisfied with heaven and earth. I can also see them as cud dogs. Your arrogant eyes deeply hurt me and make me even more Want to conquer you! Do you know? " The generals looked solemnly at the queen mother of the West.


    "Do you want me to kill you?" she said coldly


    "Ha ha ha ha, you know, no one can kill me! Besides, is it hard for you to look me up? " The generals looked at the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West squinted at the general and said, "look flat? I am such a person, there is no change for who, everything is your imagination, hum, if you don''t borrow troops, just! Farewell


    In the cold voice of Queen Mother of the west, she is about to leave.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, the generals and ministers were in a state of anxiety.


    The queen mother of the West looked coldly at the generals.


    Generals and ministers smile bitterly: "just, my soldier, you use it, I also believe that your character is so, but I will not give up, one day, I will let you favor me!"


    "Hum!" The queen mother of the West turned her head and stepped out of the hall.


    The queen mother of the West walked away.


    Several zombies immediately surrounded.


    "Stiff ancestor, that woman is too disrespectful, or I will catch her!" A zombie servant said gallantly.


    "Click


    See, general minister''s palm, suddenly caught the Zombie''s neck.


    "Stiff ancestor, stiff ancestor, no!" Exclaimed the zombie.The other zombies shudder.


    However, the general said calmly: "I have said that the queen mother of the west is the woman I like. Who dares to say a bad word about him, I will make him look good! Hehe, you just scolded her for being ungrateful? "


    "I, I''m wrong, stiff Zu!"


    "Click!"


    A twist in the hands of generals and ministers, the zombie with golden immortal strength was unexpectedly disconnected in an instant and could not even resist.


    Around the zombie minions instantly bow their heads and dare not talk.


    "Listen, you wait to help the queen mother of the West. If anyone dares to obey the emperor and disobey the queen mother of the west, I will ask you to accompany him to the crematorium for purification." The general looked coldly at a group of zombie servants.


    "Yes, I can''t wait!" A number of Jinxian zombie servants suddenly panic way.


    The one who had just been crushed to death by the generals and was going to be sent to the incinerator for purification was one of the servants most valued by the generals. However, the servant who was so fond of just said a bad word from Queen Mother of the west, and was purified?


    All the zombies are suddenly excited, and they are not slighted by the queen mother of the West.


    -----------------


    the sun! A crater!


    There is a yellow spring in the crater. The East prince came out of the yellow spring. He was very careful and put it away.


    The East prince went back from the underworld to the Yang.


    This time I went back to Yangjian to look for the elder brother Dijun, who is now the Shennong of the three emperors.


    East prince, did not go to Shennong''s Yan tribe, after all, the goal is too big, the East prince came to the remote crater here.


    This fire mountain pass is the place where Xihe, Luya, Diyi and Dixin used to heal their wounds. It is also the secret residence of Shennong.


    "I don''t know what happened to the land crows in the past ten thousand years." The East prince said with a smile.


    Step, the East prince into the crater.


    As soon as it enters the crater, it immediately triggers some forbidden method inside.


    "Who is it?" There was a woman''s explosion.


    The East Prince turned his head and looked, but saw a woman who was covered with fire. Suddenly her eyes were staring, and a whip wrapped by fire whipped toward the East prince.


    "Well?" The East Prince''s face changed.


    Where is this woman from? Who is this?


    The East prince went to fight with one fist.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden loud noise in the crater. The woman''s whip was hit back by the East prince in an instant, and the woman was flying backward under the power of the East prince.


    "Son of a bitch, look at me The woman broke off drinking again and whipped the whip in her hand again.


    This time, it seems that a flame is drawn from the magma, and its power is several times that of the previous one. It is like a fire dragon drawing towards the East prince.


    "Brush!"


    Once the black wind passed, in an instant, the woman''s whip came to the East Prince''s hand.


    "Ah, evil thief, you rob my weapon, look at me...!" The woman was so angry that she seemed to kill her.


    East Prince is also a burst of anger, ready to take another shot.


    "Oh, don''t do it, stop it!"


    "Uncle, it''s uncle!"


    "Stop it, girl, stop it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the voice of Di Xin and Di Yi came from the magma pool.


    That is, the two people''s cry, let the East Prince prepared to stop. Not the enemy?


    Dongwang Gongke made the use of heart wheel Baoshu, a palm to meet.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the woman was beaten out again, dishevelled, and in a great distress. Of course, this is the effect of the East Prince''s hand stopping. Otherwise, this palm will not make the woman embarrassed, but will kill her.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The woman seemed to go mad in anger.


    "Stop it, girl. What are you doing?" There was a woman''s explosion.


    "Sister in law!" The East Prince suddenly showed a happy look.


    It was the entrance of the magma pool. On a platform, Xihe came out of the cave in a hurry and saw the crazy woman.


    "Mother, he, he bullied me!" The woman rushed to Xihe.


    Mother?


    The East prince opened his mouth and looked at the woman in astonishment. What happened? Xihe has a daughter again?


    "Sister, he''s an uncle. He''s an uncle!" From the magma pool came the sound of Dixin.


    "Uncle, uncle! You''ve come to see us at last The voice of emperor B also came from the magma pool.


    The East Prince falls on the platform at the mouth of the magma pool. Looking at the two flames in the magma pool, it seems that the shape of Jinwu reappears in general.


    "Di Xin, Di Yi, you finally reshape your golden body!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm, we haven''t created a complete model, but we''re short of the old 61. Ah, Lao Liu''s ten thousand years have been a breakthrough. We''re so angry!" Two little guys are screaming excitedly in the magma pool."Sister in law!" The East Prince looked at Xihe.


    Xihe''s eyes also flashed tears of reunion after a long separation: "Taiyi, you finally come back!"


    "Mother, who do you think he is?" One side woman surprised way.


    "You want to see your uncle every day. Why does your uncle come to you, and you don''t know him yet, so you have to do it?" Xihe said with a smile.


    "Ah, ah, I just thought someone broke in and didn''t pay attention to his appearance. Hum, he''s not a good uncle either! Hit me when you come! " The woman suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sister, who made you disobedient? You don''t know. The last time my uncle came back, he whipped us with a whip." Di Xin laughs.


    "Is this the eldest brother''s daughter?" The East prince was surprised.


    "Yes, her name is female! Female, you go to inform your father, don''t stare at your uncle. Your brother didn''t accept it at first, but your uncle taught him a good lesson! " Xihe said with a smile.


    "Mother The woman''s face was depressed.


    "Go, go!" Xihe said with a smile.


    "This is your whip!" The king of the East returned the whip with a wry smile.


    Female in a face reluctant to take over the whip, can only turn into a firelight, rushed out of the magma mouth, blink of an eye disappeared in the sky.


    "So the elder brother has given me a niece these years?" The East prince said with a smile.


    Xihe nodded with a smile.


    "Uncle, how can you come? We have been waiting for you for a long time." Dixin and Diyi called excitedly in the magma pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 27

    On the terrace of the magma pool!


    Shennong got the news. Naturally, Shennong was silent for a while and shook his head: "my man, I''m afraid it''s not good to lend it to you!"


    "Oh?"


    "You know, Sanqing, Hongjun and Nuwa are all staring at me now. If a large number of generals of my Yan tribe are suddenly missing, will they not find out? Even, it''s bad to discover your underworld secret by taking advantage of it. It will destroy your plan and even make you fail! So, my people, can''t borrow it! " Shen Nong frowned.


    "Oh?" The East Prince frowned slightly.


    "But if you want to borrow troops, you don''t have to! But not with me Shennong said with a smile.


    "Who else?" The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    "Ancestor of the Styx river!" Shennong said solemnly.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx? Is that xuanming, Xia Siming? " The East Prince''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    "Yes, you haven''t been here for ten thousand years. Xia Siming, the ancestor of the Ming River, has been in this era for ten thousand years. The sea of blood and the army of Shura are vast. He is also a genius in heaven. He has created the Shura people who live by killing for ten thousand years. If you get the Shura army, you will not attract the attention of many sages, but can help you In the shortest time, cross the underworld Shennong said solemnly.


    "But The East Prince''s face became ugly.


    "I know that you are still worried about the death of LAN Liyan. However, the enmity between you and the ancestor of the river Styx does not hinder the borrowing of troops this time." Shennong advised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 28

    Yangjian, the land of Southern Xinjiang!


    In southern Xinjiang, there are countless poisonous insects and miasma in the sky!


    Not to mention the mortals in the human world, even the demons and immortals in the heaven rarely set foot in this heaven and earth. Not only are the poisonous insects and miasma serious, but there seems to be a huge gloomy atmosphere here. In the deep land of Southern Xinjiang, there is an abyss, in which there is a sea of blood.


    In the sea of blood, the blood water is constantly churning all the year round, just like a bloody figure in and out of it.


    It is the sea of blood of the ancestors of the Styx river.


    The blood sea is transformed by the blood of the whole sorcerer. Although the sorcerer used to call itself Pangu''s blood essence, the essence of Wutong is still the blood of Pangu. Now, this sea of blood is the blood of the sorcerer, which is filthy.


    In the blood, with the Sorcerer''s towering resentment, countless karma, the red lotus industry is raging, even a number of saints are not willing to set foot here easily.


    However, the ancestor of the Styx River created a race in the sea of blood.


    Shura!


    How difficult it is to create a race. Apart from Nuwa and Fuxi, none of the sages can do it. It can be seen that the great savvy of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    Can be so powerful and savvy ancestor of the river Styx, sitting in the sea of blood at the moment, but deep lock brow.


    Because, the ancestor of the river Styx has been looking at the book of humanity in the palm of his hand.


    "Qi number, Qi number? Ha ha ha ha, except for the Shura people I created, I can''t get the Qi count any more? " The old ancestor of the Styx river was very angry.


    On the sea of blood in front of the ancestor of the Styx River, stands a Shura.


    "Poseidon, will it be fruitful for you to go to the human world The ancestor of the Styx River looked at a king of Shura in front of him.


    However, the king of Shura looked respectful, and finally shook his head: "bosun tried many ways. Unfortunately, heaven and earth have never come to us. Not only we, but also all the demons and immortals in the heaven, including the saints, can''t get the merits and virtues from heaven. In the human race, we can only start from the human world. Unfortunately, a number of saints are very strict with us and won''t let us step into the human world at all! "


    The old man''s face was gloomy.


    "Laozu, we can gather Qi for you. As for merits, didn''t you have some?" Bosten said curiously.


    The ancestor of the Styx River saw the eye wave ten days, in front of this wave ten days, is the first Shura which oneself creates, is also the king of Shura. The Styx believes in its nature.


    "To create the Shura people, God has indeed given me great merit. Unfortunately, unfortunately, you are not as good as the human race after all. Maybe in terms of the days, you are useful to the heaven and earth, and God has given me merits. However, you know where this sea of blood is, and the merits and virtues here are hard to preserve. Over the years, the merits and virtues I have gained from creating you have been decreasing year by year When it comes to the performance meeting, for the sake of the book of humanity, the only merit will be completely consumed! " The old ancestor of the Styx river said in a deep voice.


    "Laozu, you are just not a saint now. Who is your rival in the world? The saints dare not provoke you easily Bosten said curiously.


    "Saint? Saint, you don''t understand. I must be a saint. If I don''t become a saint, how can heaven''s mother and son revive? If I don''t become saint, everything is vain! " The old ancestor of the Styx river said coldly.


    "Can the ancestor follow the example of the Shura people who created me, and create another clan?" Bosten said curiously.


    The ancestor of the river Styx looked at posion and finally shook his head: "do you think it''s easy to create a clan? It''s not something you can create if you want to create. In addition to performing the profound meaning of life, you should also conform to the trend of the sky. The birth of a new race is not foreseen by heaven. No matter how powerful a person is, it will be of great use to heaven and earth. And I can create you Shura people because you will be useful to heaven and earth in the future. Otherwise, it is impossible to succeed at all! You see, a group of saints can control and understand the three thousand heavenly principles, but what''s the use of that? You can''t create race! Therefore, you Shura people may be the best song! "


    "What about that?" Bosten frowned.


    "There must be a way, there must be a way for me to get merit!" The ancestor of the river Styx showed a anxious look.


    "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a Shura came from afar.


    "Well?" Look at the river Styx.


    "I want to report to my ancestor. Some people outside call themselves the East Prince and Shennong. I want to see him!" Said the Shura.


    "Dijun, Taiyi? Oh, no A cold hum from the ancestor of the Styx river.


    Although, because of the Houtu reason, the ancestor of the Styx river no longer targeted Taiyi, but he still resented Taiyi. Obviously, they hated each other.


    "The East prince said," there are thousands of miles of Qi. Would you like to collect them? " Said the Thura again.


    "What are you talking about? Ten thousand miles what? " The pupil of the ancestor of the Styx River shrank.


    "He said ten thousand miles." Said the Thura again.


    "Let them come down!" he said


    The ancestor of the river Styx, now too eager to be counted, but God did not give him any merit. Now, although there are two people who make him tired, he can only swallow this disgust.


    Before long, the East Prince and Shennong arrived at the sea of blood.After Shennong''s persuasion, the East prince finally agreed to come.


    As dongwanggong and Shennong stepped into the abyss and the sea of blood, they immediately felt the bloody waves in all directions. There were countless murderous Shura people in all directions. They looked at them one by one, as if they were facing thousands of troops.


    It''s a pity that the two experienced a lot more than this. Naturally, there was no fear at all. On the contrary, there was a flash of satisfaction in the eyes of Prince Dong.


    Because some of the shuras here were so strong that the East prince was surprised. There were quite a few of them.


    Not far away, standing beside the ancestor of the river Styx, it should be the king of Shura, bosion. His whole body sends out the breath, unexpectedly has entered the realm of Dara Jinxian for the first time.


    In the past ten thousand years, many strong people have been born in the world.


    In the distance, the ancestor of the Ming River sat in the middle of the sea of blood on a blood red lotus platform. The East Prince knew from Shennong that it was yehuo Honglian.


    "Shennong? What do you want to say, Emperor Jun The ancestor of the river Styx said coldly.


    The ancestor of the Ming River deliberately ignored the prince of Huidong, but he wanted to embarrass him.


    Shennong is a cold smile, ignore. Obviously, Shennong didn''t want to deal with the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "Well?" A cold hum from the ancestor of the Styx river.


    "Hum!" Around the sea of blood, countless shuras all snored coldly.


    The sound of cold humming was so loud that it seemed to form a kind of murderous spirit, which directly attacked them.


    Shennong took a step forward, and everything around him was as murderous as a knife edge, which broke away in an instant.


    "Ancestor of the Styx River, I want to find you, my elder brother just accompany me to come!" The East Prince looked at the river Styx and said in a deep voice.


    "Shennong is just a companion? Oh, ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you know that many saints are looking for you outside. As long as I tell the news about you here, no one can save you in the sky or on the earth. Even if the Shennong you bring to protect you, it''s useless! " The ancestor of the river Styx looked coldly at the East prince.


    Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, the East prince also had a disgust in his eyes.


    "When I look at you, I''m bored! You look at me, should also annoy, hum, also don''t say so much threat nonsense, I don''t want to waste more words on you Wang Gong Leng Dao.


    The river Styx is also a cold hum: "have this meaning, you say, have ten thousand Li Qi number to me, where? You don''t want me to fight with a bunch of saints with you


    The river Styx also does not want to talk nonsense with the East prince. If it is not for the merit that he thinks about day and night, where can he meet the East prince?


    "I don''t need you to fight with a number of saints. I need your Shura army. I can help you to get great merits! Gather thousands of miles of gas! " East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you want to have a way to get ten thousand Li Qi, will you still think of me?" The ancestor of the river Styx laughed and didn''t believe it.


    "Naturally, I will get endless merits and virtues, and gather thousands of miles of Qi. However, this time, I can''t eat any more and waste too much. If I don''t want to share some with you, the premise is that you should lend me the Shura army!" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, merit? Do you know how much merit I got when I created the Shura people? Does heaven and earth have this great merit? Who are you trying to cheat on? Even Hongjun and Sanqing are upset that they can''t get merit. Where are you? Ridiculous Ten thousand ancestors of the river Styx don''t believe it.


    However, the East Prince poked his hand a little, and a light ball shot at the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t go into his ears again. You can see for yourself." The East prince said in a deep voice.


    The old ancestor of the Ming River put his hand in and caught the light ball. He looked at the East Prince and Shennong in doubt. When he determined that the light ball was not a trap, he immediately took it into his eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    The plan of the underworld was instantly reflected in the mind of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "Bang!"


    When he learned the truth, he stood up from the lotus platform.


    "Crash!"


    Countless shuras immediately pulled out their weapons, as if thinking that the ancestor of the river Styx was ready to start.


    "Don''t move!" The ancestor of the Styx River waved his hand.


    All the shuras stopped and looked at the ancestor of the river Styx in doubt.


    However, the old ancestor of the river Styx was staring at the East Prince: "good you wang Xiong, good you Taiyi, ha ha, I found such a method for you, ha ha ha ha!"


    "How can it work?" The East prince asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it does, but you''re not afraid of me saying it?" The ancestor of the Ming River stared at the East Prince and said in a deep voice.


    "Say it? To Hongjun and Sanqing? Ha ha ha, I don''t think you''re so stupid. Besides, I need ten thousand miles of gas, and you need ten thousand miles of gas! They know, and they''ll let you collect them? What would you like to do The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat on my own? I''ll do it myself? " The old ancestor of the Styx river said in a deep voice.


    "I said, two defeats in every minute. You eat alone. Do you think I''ll let you eat it? Do not say to make the world known, at least I and big brother, also can not die with you! You can''t eat well The East prince said in a deep voice.


    The ancestor of the river Styx was staring at the East prince.From the information just now, ancestor Minghe knew that the East prince must still have some reservation. At least, he did not know how to build the hell. After all, he did not know the book of humanity of the East prince, but could form a Book of life.


    As for merit and virtue, if we have established the order of the underworld and enlisted our troops to make a full expedition to the underworld and form a new order of heaven and earth, we will certainly be able to obtain great merits and virtues, and the number of Qi formed may even exceed ten thousand li.


    Together, two wins, two defeats?


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, OK, good, good emperor Taiyi. You have the mind to share the merits and virtues with me. How can I, the river Styx, have no such boldness, so it''s settled!" The old ancestor of the Styx river said in a deep voice.


    "Allow you to collect and reorganize the army of Shura. At the same time, don''t expose this secret and let a group of sages notice it. In ten days'' time, I''ll take you to wait and dispatch troops!" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The old ancestor of the Styx River gave a cold drink.


    The East Prince turned his head and left the abyss with Shennong.


    When the two left, the old man''s face turned cold.


    "Grandfather, will they cheat?" Bosten worried.


    "No, start the whole army, patrol outside the same, the other Shura, all come to this abyss and blood sea to gather!" The old ancestor of the Styx river said in a deep voice.


    The ancestor of the river Styx was also a very decisive person, giving orders in an instant.


    "Yes The voice of bosun should be heard.


    -----------


    dongwanggong and Shennong stepped out of the abyss and blood sea. Return to the previous crater.


    They breathed softly. Although it was very smooth just now, they were finally exposing their secrets. Fortunately, the ancestor of the river Styx did not choose to catch the dead.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx is not only super intelligent, but also Superman! It''s like a hero! " Shen Nong said in a deep voice.


    "If it wasn''t for Ali That''s all, stop talking! " The East Prince''s eyes flashed a restlessness.


    When they flew back to the crater, suddenly, a red light came from the sky.


    "Female? She''s not among the tribes? Why come back in a hurry? How many tails do you see Shennong''s face changed.


    "Please turn around, baby!" A light drink, not far away from the volcano.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a white light soared into the sky and went straight to several figures behind the female. In an instant, I saw that the heads of those figures were cut off by a white light.


    Whew!


    The white light flies back to the crater in an instant.


    But Lu Ya, with a red gourd on his back, stood in the crater. As he flew back, he immediately saluted the gourd.


    "Dad, uncle, as soon as I get out of the pass, I feel you are back, ha ha!" Land crow exclaimed in surprise at the crater.


    Dong Wang just nodded and looked at Lu Ya in surprise.


    Lu Ya has actually reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Although he has just achieved it, his cultivation has not been completely stable, but his fierce spirit is not wrong.


    Dongwang is just to be happy for Lu Ya.


    Far maiden, however, did not care about the decapitated tails behind him, but cried to Shennong.


    "Wow, Dad, Dad, little sister is dead, little sister is dead, wow ~ ~!" The woman cried bitterly.


    "What do you say?" Shennong did not open his mouth, but not far away, the land crow suddenly roared.


    "The girl is dead? What''s going on? " Shennong was also surprised and angry.


    "What do you say, girl?" The crater, Xihe heard the sound, but also jumped out in horror.


    "Girl, why is my little sister dead? Don''t talk nonsense! Is it Hongjun and Sanqing? Are they going to kill my family again? " Deep in the volcano, di Xin and Di Yi exclaimed.


    The East Prince''s face changed. A group of followers just after the girl''s death had already explained everything. If the girl died, someone must have set up a bureau on purpose.


    How many people dare to set up a bureau to kill Shennong''s little daughter?


    "Where''s the girl? How''s it going?" Shennong was in front of the female.


    "Dad, wuwuwu, Nvwa drowned, Nvwa drowned, they said, no one hurt Nvwa, Nvwa rowed on the sea, was swept into the sea by the waves, drowned, but I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, Dad, Nvwa died miserably!" The woman cried bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 29

    Yan tribe! A huge cave entrance.


    Dongwanggong, Luya and nvhe all stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the sea in the distance. If Xihe had not wanted to take care of emperor Xin and Emperor Yi, they would have followed him at the moment.


    In the sea, one by one Jiaolong is rapidly tumbling, and one by one the demon immortals of the sea are searching quickly. Above the sky, there are more demon fairies flying fast, searching the sea in all directions.


    The woman''s tears have not dried, looking at the distance, crying.


    The land crow''s face showed a ferocious color, and his voice was filled with hate.


    "It must be a group of saints. You can''t die easily, ah!" The land crow roared in pain.


    Shennong soon came to the mouth of the mountain, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Escaped, leaving no trace, all the spies around, all disappeared, ha, ha, ha!" Shen Nong''s face was filled with hate.


    In front of the sea demon immortals, of course is to know that Shennong is emperor Jun, from all corners of the world rushed to the demon gods. At the moment, we are searching hard.


    "Girl, are you sure the girl rowed alone?" Shennong looks at the female.


    "Wuwuwu, yes, she said she missed her father and wanted to wait for her father. I didn''t expect that. I wish I would go with her!" She cried.


    "In the East China Sea, according to the truth, there can be no big waves with my guards. Besides, the girl can''t be drowned by ordinary sea water. Ha ha ha ha, dare to kill my daughter!" Shen Nong''s face was filled with hatred.


    "They are really the next to kill all the people of Dongwang tribe and the related tribes of Dongwang tribe. Now, they come to assassinate my niece?" The East Prince looks ugly.


    "Jingwei!"


    There was a sharp cry of birds in the distance, but I saw a divine bird flying by. With a small stone in its mouth, the bird flew across the sky. When it flew to the East China Sea, it dropped the small stone into the East China Sea.


    "Jingwei, Jingwei...!"


    The small stone was thrown into the East China Sea, and the divine bird made a sad and shrill voice, crying out Jingwei two tones.


    When she saw the delicate body of the divine bird and filled the sea with stones in her mouth, the tears in her eyes were constantly flowing out.


    "Dad, do you hear me? The girl cried bitterly. You poured blood into her body. Although she died, her soul turned into a divine bird. She kept going back and forth between the sea and the land. How sad she was crying. She wanted to fill the sea. She hated the sea, sobbing! " The girl cried very sad.


    "The soul of the girl becomes the indomitable Jingwei divine bird, and Jingwei fills the sea?" The East Prince looks very ugly.


    "Dad, I''m going to ask the girl to come here!" Land crows also have red eyes.


    "The girl''s soul has been overwhelmed by hatred. Her mind is full of resentment against the sea or the people who killed her. Now there is only one idea left, which is constantly filling the sea. Don''t wake her up. Once you wake her up, her resentment will dissipate, and her consciousness may be scattered! " Shennong looked ugly.


    "What about that?" The female is anxious.


    "Find the girl''s body and let her soul be possessed! Wake her up again Shen Nong said in a deep voice.


    "However, the corpse can''t be found. So many Jiaolong are searching for the body of the girl in the bottom of the sea. The fish will not eat the body of the girl!" The girl said anxiously.


    "The body of the female is even the body of Yang fire, but the girl is a strange body of wind. I''m afraid the death of the girl is not so simple!" Shen Nong said in a deep voice.


    "Wind body?" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Under the East China Sea, suddenly came a dragon song.


    "What have you found?" The land crow''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Hoo!"


    Shennong stepped forward in an instant, and Lu Ya and nu Chi did not hesitate to fly over. Even the East Prince did not care to be exposed. He shot into the East China Sea in the distance and dived into the sea in a twinkling of an eye.


    Around, countless demon immortals guard the four sides. On the one hand, the Jingwei divine bird, which protects the girl''s soul, is no longer hurt. On the other hand, it prevents the murderer from doing any more tricks.


    Soon, Shennong and his party arrived in a dark Haiti.


    "Emperor Yan, we searched the whole sea area, at the same time, we caught all the big fish to check, no, no trace of the small owner being eaten, until we found this yellow water, there seems to be a space under the yellow water!" A dragon respectfully said.


    "Yellow water?" Everyone looks.


    "Yellow spring water!" The East prince was surprised.


    The water of the yellow spring can enter the underworld.


    "Sister''s body, fell into this?" The land crow is about to step in.


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Nong cheered.


    Lu Ya looks at Shennong.


    But he saw Shennong wave his hand.


    "Three thousand heavenly principles, at my command, come!" Shennong waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a large amount of sea fish was attracted by Shennong''s power of heaven. In a twinkling of an eye, a small fish was caught in Shennong''s hands.


    "Now!" Shennong a little bit of that fish eyebrow heart.


    In an instant, there is a picture in front of me."Has the little fish seen her sister''s body? What do you see? " The girl said excitedly.


    However, we can see that in the picture, a man in black is carrying the body of a little girl. The body of the little girl seems to produce a stream of bubbles, which constantly forms a whirlpool of wind. The man in black carries the body of the little girl and instantly penetrates into the yellow spring.


    "Sure enough, they killed the girl!" The woman suddenly roared.


    "I''ll go and kill him!" Land crow is glare roar way.


    Shennong''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "It seems that they are not only threatening the elder brother, but also using the corpse of the girl to do something! I''m just wondering, why, they left such a clue, how to leave a hole in here? " The East prince said in a deep voice.


    According to the truth, it is not a trace not left to enter the underworld and put away the spring?


    "Dad, I''ll go after the thief!" Lu Ya said eagerly.


    Shen Nong''s face was gloomy and terrible, and he wanted to chase him immediately.


    However, if Shennong left the sun, the eyes of all the saints would focus on the underworld. At that time, the secret of the East prince in the underworld was exposed.


    "Big brother, I''ll go and find the girl''s body. You stay in the sun and look for it. Whose plot is it?" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    Shennong looked at the East prince, bit his teeth and nodded: "conspiracy? Hum, this time, it''s not good for me to ask a group of saints to kill my nine sons and my daughter again? How can I bully you


    Shennong''s whole body, suddenly burst out a towering flame. In an instant, the surrounding sea areas were boiling by the towering flame.


    "Well, Taiyi, you go. This is dingfengzhu. In my early years, I refined it in order to fix the wind source on Nvwa. There is Nvwa''s blood on it. As long as you urge dingfengzhu, dingfengzhu can help you find the body of Nuwa! There was no sense before. It turned out that the corpse had arrived in the underworld. Take it with you! "


    "OK, I''ll bring the girl''s body back as soon as possible!" The East prince took over dingfengzhu seriously.


    "I''ll go with my uncle too!" Lu Ya said eagerly.


    "I''ll go too!" The woman also said eagerly.


    "Let''s go!" Prince Dong nodded.


    Step by step, the East Prince stepped into the mouth of the yellow spring, and Lu Ya and nu he eagerly followed.


    Once in the underworld.


    The East prince finally knew why the man in black had not collected the netherworld, because he could not.


    In front of the underworld, there is also a huge sea water, or black sea water. This spring seems to blend with the black sea water. If you want to collect this spring, you must collect all the sea, but it is obviously impossible.


    "Is this the underworld?" Lu Ya said in surprise.


    However, the East Prince urged dingfengzhu.


    "Hoo!"


    On the fixed wind bead, a breeze suddenly appears, as if blowing in a certain direction.


    "That way, go!" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    The king of the East took the landing crow and the female crow to fly quickly across the sea.


    ---------------


    in the sun, he watched the East Prince leave.


    Shennong stepped out of the East China Sea.


    Stepping on the East China Sea, a torrential heat burst out behind him. In the big sun burning wheel at the back of the brain, there is a roar of Jinwu.


    "Wow


    The whole world was filled with horror and murderous spirit.


    "Today, the whole army, kill the sun star!" Shen Nong said coldly.


    "Yes All the demon immortals immediately drank.


    After Shennong''s identity was exposed, he fought back against a group of saints for the first time.


    Under the protection of the three thousand heavenly way, the army arrived at the sun star in an instant.


    "Where do you come from? This is the mine of Saint Tongtian. How dare you break into it?"


    "Where do you come from? This is the mine of Nuwa sage. How dare you break into it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "One will not stay, kill!" Shennong roared.


    "Yes Numerous demon immortals immediately killed to a number of demon immortals on the sun star.


    On the sun star, the instant bloodbath rises.


    At the same time, WA palace.


    After Nuwa left the pass, Hongjun and Sanqing came again to discuss matters.


    Suddenly, a demon God rushed into the hall.


    "No, no, no, ma''am, Shennong, with his army, killed the sun star. Our brothers stationed in the sun star and mined the sun star''s burning stone were all surrounded and killed. The villain escaped because he had not gone to change shifts yet."


    "No, it''s not good, master. The mine on the sun star has been killed by Shennong!"


    "No, it''s not good..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of demons quickly report.


    "Shennong, what''s wrong with him?" Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.Sanqing''s face sank.


    "Hum, Shennong has just become a human saint, so he wants to take back the sun star? Is he too confident? " His face sank all day.


    "Shennong has endured for thousands of years. It''s impossible for Shennong to hand out the sun star at this time. Isn''t this an excuse for us to deal with him at the same time? He can''t be so reckless! " Yuan Shi frowned.


    "Something must have happened!" The emperor also pinched his fingers and counted.


    A group of saints quickly calculated for a while. In the end, they all turned pale.


    "Shennong''s daughter is dead? Which of you did it? " Nu Wa''s face suddenly sank and looked at Xiang Hongjun and Sanqing.


    Sanqing looked at each other and Hongjun. His eyes were obviously full of suspicion.


    "Can Shennong do it himself? He''s just making excuses to get back the sun star? " The sky looked like a little bit.


    However, a group of saints denied that it was impossible. Shennong didn''t need to die to rob the sun star. It was not equal.


    "Shennong suspected that we had killed his daughter. No wonder we slaughtered our people madly." Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    "What do you think, teacher?" The supreme emperor looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun frowns slightly and finally looks at Nu Wa.


    "What am I doing? I didn''t do it. I suspect you did it Nu Wa said coldly.


    The saints looked at each other.


    "Teacher, are we going to fight Shennong?" Frowning all over the sky.


    On one side, the Supreme Master shook his head first: "Shennong suppressed for ten thousand years. At this moment, the death of his daughter has ignited all his anger. Now, it''s not worth the loss."


    Obviously, Shennong''s mad revenge now, if you dare to stop him, Shennong can die together. Although many sages are not afraid of Shennong, they don''t want to quarrel with a madman at the moment.


    "What about that?"


    "When he took the sun star, we cooperated with empress Nuwa to fight the human world and seal off the expansion of Yan tribe. From then on, he could not have more territory." Hongjun looks at Nu Wa.


    But I want to take this opportunity to intervene in the world.


    Nu Wa looked at the four saints, and her face was gloomy: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 30

    Hell, corpse soil!


    The corpse soil is located on the edge of the underworld. It is a place where even the evil spirits of the underworld are not willing to tread at will. Here, the corpse soil is almost the world of zombies and skeletons.


    Once there were evil spirits who wanted to come and occupy the territory. However, no one ever came out again after stepping on the corpse land. So that it became the most dangerous place in the heart of evil spirits.


    In the corpse soil, there are countless zombies, and on the side of the corpse soil, there is a sea of dark sea, named the sea of the dead.


    East prince, land crow, female bird, according to the wind bead in their hands, fly fast over the sea of the dead. After the girl''s body.


    "On the land ahead, there''s a lot of black fog, in there!" Lu Ya said eagerly.


    And on the dead earth on the side of the dead sea.


    The queen mother of the West came out of the house of the general and Minister of the stiff ancestor with a cold face and went to the other side of the corpse soil, surrounded by black air.


    "If I can save you a stiff ancestor, I will be able to achieve a second one! Ridiculous! It''s just that this piece of corpse soil has changed so much that I''ve been in such a big circle for so long With a cold hum, the queen mother of the West stepped into the land surrounded by black air.


    West Queen Mother did not find, behind her, there are four figures have been following.


    It is Hou Yi, Chang''e, and two zombies that Hou Yi has arrested.


    "Husband, let''s stop. Let''s find a place where there''s no one, and we''ll go on forever, isn''t it?" Chang''e felt sad.


    Hou Yi''s face was gloomy and said, "you don''t understand. I can''t turn back. In those years, the Lich died together. I was the introduction. No matter the remnant Lich clan or the remnant Lich clan, I must die. Do you understand? Originally, I thought that Hongjun and Sanqing did everything perfectly. But some time ago, you also saw that emperor Jun and Taiyi were still alive, and xuanming was still alive. How many of the Lich clans were alive? They''re going to let me go? Only if I live forever can I accompany you forever. Therefore, I have to find the queen mother of the west to get the antidote


    There was a flash of worry in Chang''e''s eyes.


    "No, no, immortal, please let me go. I, we can''t go in!" Cried a zombie who had been detained.


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous for us to enter! Besides, we have helped you find the queen mother of the West. Please let us go Another zombie said anxiously.


    "Let you go?" Hou Yi looked coldly at the two zombies who were arrested.


    Sure enough, the two zombies looked at the dark fog area with fear on their faces.


    "We''re just the lowest zombies! The stiff ancestor inside has spoken. We are not allowed to step one step. If we enter, we will be destroyed! " A zombie prays for mercy.


    "Stiff ancestor? Don''t you say that generals live on the other side? " Hou Yi said coldly.


    "Generals and ministers, that''s my rigid ancestor, which is the border of the earth. But in this dark fog, I live in the dark sea. Not long ago, we gave birth to a second rigid ancestor, which is the rigid ancestor of the water system. Although we have not yet done anything with our rigid ancestors and generals, we are the first generation of zombies, just like the generals, who are the first generation of zombies Do you want to die? " The zombie immediately begged for mercy.


    "Generals and ministers are the rigid ancestors of the earth system, and there is a rigid ancestor of the water system inside?" Hou Yi frowned.


    "Yes, none of us have seen his appearance, but some time ago, his descendant zombies have already had a conflict with us. In the dark fog, we can''t enter. We can''t. You''d better go after the queen mother of the west, otherwise, after a while, she will be gone!" Said another soldier.


    Hou Yi''s face was gloomy, looking at the two zombies, he knew that they had no use value, with them, they would only be cumbersome.


    As for the release?


    "Hum!" Hou Yi gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    One hand out, two zombies a scream, instant explosion fly out, limb broken, paralyzed on the ground, motionless.


    "Go Hou Yi took Chang''e and stepped into the black fog.


    When Hou Yi and Chang''e stepped into the black fog, two dead corpses suddenly moved.


    "Oh, my arms are all broken."


    "My leg is broken, the devil, even we zombies


    "What now?"


    "What else can I do? Go back and tell him that he is so worried about the queen mother of the West. Now there is a bad man to deal with. We will report it, not to do meritorious deeds!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Zombie reward. I may evolve into a green haired zombie. Quick, quick, quick!"


    Two zombies jump quickly toward the direction of the generals and ministers.


    --------------


    in the dark fog, the queen mother of the West stepped in with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, suddenly a fierce roar came, but saw, three blue zombies, suddenly kill Xiangxi queen mother.


    "Well?" The West Queen Mother''s face was cold, and the long knife in her hand was chopped off.


    "BoomIn an instant, three zombies were cut off by a long knife, and six bodies were thrown out.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The dead corpse still roared at the queen mother of the West. The whole body sent out a strong cold air, which seemed to freeze the plants on its side.


    "The water is stiff? If I don''t come for a thousand years, a new rigid ancestor will be born in the place where the corpse comes from? " The West Queen Mother''s face was slightly heavy.


    For these three zombies, the queen mother of the West did not pay attention to them, but continued to go to the depths.


    Along the way, the queen mother of the West encountered a lot of stiff water. Obviously, the breath of the queen mother of the West was not right. The zombies were extremely repellent to the invasion of their territory.


    However, these zombies are not a threat to Queen Mother Xi.


    "I don''t know if the place where the corpse came from was damaged." the queen mother of the West was eager to break into the interior quickly.


    Just as the queen mother of the West was about to speed up her speed, her back was suddenly covered with hair, and a threat of death suddenly filled her whole body.


    "Who!" The queen mother of the West changed her face and turned her back.


    "Boom


    The sword of Queen Mother of the West collided with a long arrow. The huge impact force suddenly broke through the black fog around. The terrifying impact made the earth suddenly set off huge rocks and rocks, and several zombies were blown out in an instant.


    The queen mother of the West kept her figure steady. Her face was cold, and she could see the people behind her.


    However, Hou Yi held the long bow and looked at the queen mother of the West with fierce cold on his face. Standing beside her is a worried Chang''e.


    "You again?" West Queen Mother said coldly.


    "Queen Mother of the west? Meet for the third time Hou Yi sneered.


    "Hum, haunted, you come here with me again, and want my book of humanity?" West Queen Mother said coldly.


    "No, I don''t want the book of humanity, I want the antidote! Give me the antidote Hou Yi stared at the queen mother of the West and said coldly.


    "Antidote? Ha ha ha ha, what antidote do I owe you? " Queen Mother of the West looked coldly at Hou Yi.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for ten thousand years and looking for you for ten thousand years. In those years, you gave me a fake pill. What''s the point of pretending you don''t know?" Hou Yi was angry.


    Queen Mother of the West frowned, and a doubt flashed in her eyes. Finally she said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what you are talking about, ten thousand years ago? I''m not in the world yet


    "It''s impossible. I won''t admit it. Not only I, but also Chang''e, have seen you. Although you are covered with a mask, your eyes can''t be wrong. You rode down from Kunlun Mountain and gave me a fake pill!" Hou Yi roared.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Hou Yi and Chang''e.


    Chang''e''s eyes were also at a loss, but she finally nodded.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If I''ve done something, I can''t deny it. You must have recognized the wrong person. If you keep pestering me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome? Are you still welcome? Do you know how I spent this 10000 years? In the past ten thousand years, in addition to looking for you, I have been practicing all day and night. I have to wait for this day to take the antidote back from your hands, Queen Mother of the west? If you don''t admit it, I''ll let you admit it, huh Hou Yi gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Hou Yi suddenly burst out a breath of heaven and earth. Under the breath of terror, countless zombies around him were instantly suppressed and crawling on the ground. A violent air current blew in all directions, and the black fog in the sky was slowly rotating on his head, as if Hou Yi was the center of heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Dara Jinxian? Oh, in Fuxi tribe, you really can bear it The queen mother of the West was dignified with a sneer.


    "You give it or not!" Hou Yi''s huge breath was suppressed towards the queen mother of the West.


    "I, Queen Mother of the west, have never been threatened by anyone! If you want to die, come on! " The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    "Hum!" Hou Yi hit the queen mother of the West with one hand.


    Da Luo Jinxian''s palm, he Qiqiang is big, the void is covered by a white palm gang. It seems that she is going to smash the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West was ferocious, with a long knife in her hand.


    "Yiyin!"


    A thousand Zhang sword Gang rushed to Hou Yi''s palm gang.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, centered on the two people, a huge shock wave surged open, the earth, instantly cracked countless, and the side of the sea is set off waves.


    "You''re also a big Luo Jinxian?" Hou Yi''s face changed.


    "Hou Yi? I''ve heard of you shooting nine suns in ancient times? Hum, but it''s not your capital to be presumptuous in front of me


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The two big luojinxian fight with each other in an instant, and the water is stiff. Suddenly, the earth shakes and the mountain shakes. The terrible shock forms a torrential aftershock, and countless water stifles suddenly fall to the West.


    In the water stiff territory, the center, numerous water fossils guard in a valley mouth of a palace.In the palace, there lived the stiff ancestors of the river system.


    At the moment, the distant battle between Hou Yi and the queen mother of the West immediately caused a shock in the valley and made countless water stiff.


    In the central hall, the founder of the river system was originally closed in the dark fog, but he was suddenly awakened. In the dark fog, his eyes opened.


    "Hum!"


    It''s like two blue lights penetrating through the thick black fog, and instantly see the two men fighting in the distance.


    "Stiff ancestor!" The water around him was stiff and respectful.


    However, in the dark fog, the river system was stiff, and his gorgeous blue robe stood up slowly. In his eyes, there was a sense of joy and hatred.


    "Hou Yi? I haven''t come to you, but you''ve come to die yourself! You killed my whole witch clan and my rear tribe, Hou Yi In the eyes of the stiff ancestors of the river system, they are full of murderous spirit.


    "Hoo!"


    Taking a step forward, part of the black fog around the water system stiff ancestor faded again, revealing the appearance of the stiff ancestor of the water system.


    If the king of the East was here, he would surely recognize that the stiff ancestor of the river system was not a stranger, but the chief manager of the tribe in the past and future, Hou Qing!


    After the Lich was completely destroyed, houqing did not die, but disappeared between heaven and earth. At this moment, he actually appeared here and became the stiff ancestor of the water system!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 31

    The underworld, the corpse soil, the water system, the stiff ancestor, the territory of the rear Qing Dynasty!


    With the war between Queen Mother of the West and Hou Yi, the whole territory was in turmoil. Hou Qing stood up slowly and looked at the distance coldly.


    "Stiff ancestor!" A crowd of river zombies look at houqing.


    Hou Qing turned her head and looked at the dark valley behind her. It seems that some people do not want to leave, but the appearance of Hou Yi in the distance provokes the desire of revenge.


    After a moment of silence, Hou Qing finally said in a deep voice: "you guard the entrance of the corpse source. No matter who it is, you are not allowed to approach it!"


    "Yes A crowd of zombies should say.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Hou Qing stepped on it, he disappeared in the black fog.


    The soldiers and soldiers all around took care of the valley behind them.


    And now, in a corner not far away.


    A man in black, carrying the body of a little girl, watched Hou Qing leave.


    "The high priest is quite right. Even these secret places are well known! Now, the stiff ancestor also left. Hey, it''s really the God who helps me, Wu yuanzun! " Wu yuanzun, the black robed man, was carrying the body of the girl. His eyes were full of light, and he looked at the mouth of the valley in the distance.


    ----------------


    "Hou Yi, you want to die! I''m sorry to hear your sword, cut it The queen mother of the West drank coldly.


    We can see that suddenly, with the knife trembling, there is a sad and shrill sound between heaven and earth. Then the heaven and earth freeze, and the endless frost and snow fall in an instant. With the sword of the queen mother of the west, she fiercely cuts on Hou Yi''s long bow.


    "Boom


    With a huge bang, the whole houqing territory was suddenly rocked by the mountains, but Hou Yi was suddenly cut by a knife, and his whole body was frozen into an ice sculpture, and a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    "Husband Chang''e was startled to go.


    Wang Yi''s body was so strong that he finally looked at his mother''s chest.


    At the moment, the West Queen Mother''s face was as cold as frost, and her long hair was scattered and fierce.


    "Queen Mother of the west? You, how can you break my archery bow Gang? I don''t believe it! " Hou Yi roared with hate on his face.


    He is a great Luo Jinxian cultivation, just the most proud move, unexpectedly was broken by the queen mother of the west? I have endured humiliation for ten thousand years. I have been practicing hard every day. Why did I lose in the hands of this unknown woman?


    Hou Yi wiped the wound on his chest and continued to pounce on it.


    The opposite queen mother of the West also looks at Hou Yi with cold face. The battle between the two is about to continue.


    "Husband, don''t fight, Wuwu, please, don''t fight!" Chang''e hugged Hou Yi in tears.


    "Chang''e, get out of the way!" Hou Yi tried to push Chang''e away, but Chang''e held Hou Yi in her arms.


    The West Queen Mother''s face sank. Obviously, she was not used to Chang''e Nong, who suddenly broke in during the fight between life and death.


    "The queen mother of the west, the little girl Chang''e, did not ask the queen mother of the west to give me the antidote to my husband. She only asked the queen mother of the west to give me a fake pill, so that I could face death with my husband. I''d rather not live forever. I don''t want to see my husband every day. I''ve been hoodwinked by hatred. I''ve been wrong again and again! " Chang''e suddenly kneels down to the queen mother of the West.


    "Chang''e, what are you doing? Get up quickly. You don''t need to do this!" Hou Yi immediately tugged at Chang''e.


    However, Chang''e is dead kneeling.


    "Husband, I know your heart trouble, but I can see that you are getting deeper and deeper. I blame me for eating that elixir pill. Now, Chang''e still knows that if you are not a wizard, you are the enemy of the witch clan. Now, I don''t believe in the group of foreign Lord RAF. Now, you only have ten thousand of them It has offended the Lich and the lich, but if we fall down again, it will offend the whole Pangu world. My husband, even if we go to the alien world, they can''t treat us equally. My husband, by then, there will be no place for us in heaven and earth! " Chang''e cried.


    "Alien?" The pupil of the opposite Queen Mother shrank.


    The queen mother of the West came through the country. Naturally, she knew the horror of the alien race. Was Houyi shooting at the sun in front of her eyes? Was it related to the alien race?


    "Chang''e, as long as we get the antidote, we will stay away from the hustle and bustle. At that time, I will accompany you to find a place to retire!" Hou Yi said anxiously.


    "Seclusion? At that time, heaven and earth will not allow you and me, where can we hide? Moreover, the alien race is using you, husband, I know your heart knot, you want to live forever with me, forever together, but, perhaps, this is retribution! In the past, you and my husband and wife destroyed the two families of Lich. Heaven did not foresee that we were both alive, so that you could not live long and I could not. Husband, I did harm to you. I don''t want immortality. I don''t want anything. When I watch my husband suffer for the antidote every day, I feel like a knife in my heart. I''d rather not live forever. I just want to accompany my husband, Queen Mother of the west, please make it happen. Please also give me a fake pill to relieve me of immortality! " Chang''e looks at the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the west looks at Chang''e in silence."You live forever? Is it integrated with other races? " The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but it''s not what I want, I don''t want it!" Chang''e said sadly.


    "Immortality, eternal life, to kill but not to die, why not want it? Because Hou Yi didn''t? Because of his jealousy? " The queen mother of the West looked at Hou Yi.


    "No, my husband won''t envy me. It''s something I don''t want. Eternal life, invincible in the world, is really unimportant to me. As a woman, my life is enough, and being loved by a beloved man is enough. I only hope that my husband and I will not be exploited by other people. I only hope that my husband and I can stay away from the dangers of the outside world. Even if we become two mortals and live by men and women, as long as we are the same. When you are old, you can hold each other to keep warm. When you lose your hair and your face is full of wrinkles, it is enough for your husband to see me as close as possible. In your life, it is enough to have a lover! Dynasty hegemony, immortality, invincible, are too cold! West Queen Mother, you are also a woman, you should have my experience! Please, give me a fake Dan! Let me accompany my husband Chang''e kneels down and looks at the queen mother of the West with tears.


    "Chang''e!" Hou Yi was impatient.


    The Queen''s mother was slightly stunned.


    "Is it enough to have a lover in one''s life? Ha ha ha The Queen''s face was a little sad.


    "Queen Mother of the west, please do it!" Chang''e knelt down again.


    Hou Yi wanted to stop him, but Chang''e stopped him.


    After a sad smile, she finally took a deep breath. The mood seemed to calm down.


    "I''m very sorry. You must have made a mistake. I don''t know if other people are also called queen mother of the West. However, I did not give Hou Yi any fake pills. From your conversation, you can see that it should be the life wheel crossing?" The queen mother of the West said calmly.


    "Yes, you are the west of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty, and the Lord of the Qin imperial court. I know you!" Hou Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Then you should know that the original life wheels correspond to different times. My life wheel corresponds to thousands of years ago. When I first crossed here, the war of Lich has been down for thousands of years! So, the queen mother of the west you saw is not me The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s impossible, your eyes, I won''t forget, I...!" Hou Yi said anxiously.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Hou Yi coldly: "I just explained it to Chang''e because I saw her. You don''t believe me, and I don''t need you to believe me! If you start to me again, even Chang''e can''t protect you! "


    "You Hou Yi''s eyes glared.


    Hou Yi''s identity as Queen Mother of the West had been shaken in his heart, but he was still unwilling.


    "My husband! Stop fighting. She''s not the queen mother of the West. Let''s go. Let''s go! I''m afraid...! " Chang''e held Hou Yi''s sad voice.


    But Chang''e''s fear made Hou Yi''s heart angry again.


    "What? Do you think I''m not her opponent, she''s going to kill me? " Hou Yi looked at Chang''e.


    Chang''e shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    "You are the idea, Chang''e, you have changed, ha ha ha ha, in the past, I was the first hero in the world in your eyes, but now, wherever I go, you will go, for fear that I will die outside? I Hou Yi, so weak? You''re so upset? " Hou Yi glared at Chang''e, but also depressed.


    "Before, I didn''t worry, because if you died in battle, I could die with you. Now I''m worried that if you leave me alone, I can''t die! I don''t want a person to live, you know, the two people who love each other, one is dead, the other is alive, is the most painful! " Chang''e cried.


    The other one alive is the most painful?


    Chang''e''s weeping made Hou Yi''s hands tremble. The queen mother of the West also seemed to suddenly think that she had been infected with Tai Yi, and finally sighed.


    Finally, Hou Yi stopped to hold Chang''e and said, "OK, Chang''e, I will accompany you to return to seclusion, no matter what else!"


    "Chang''e, do you think that if you let Hou Yi go into seclusion, he will be free from death? If you return to seclusion, you can say goodbye to the past. Who will be responsible for the death of our trillion people? Who is going to sacrifice all the dead lives of my tribe? You Chang''e''s love for Hou Yi is so deep that our former brothers and sisters can die for nothing? " A cold voice came from the air.


    The queen mother of the west, Hou Yi and Chang''e suddenly raised their heads.


    But he saw that Hou Qing, dressed in a Chinese robe, stepped on the air, and his whole body exuded a cold air. His eyes looked at Hou Yi with a torrent of hatred.


    "Hou, Hou Qing!" Chang''e''s face changed.


    "Hou Qing, you are hiding in the underworld Hou Yi''s face changed.


    Since Houyi knew that houqing was not dead, he had been looking for houqing''s whereabouts over the years. However, he had searched all over the Yangjian without any results. I thought houqing was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was here.


    "Zombie gas, you, you refined the heart of the water Corpse I trapped with forbidden method? Has the river system become a rigid ancestor? " The West Queen Mother''s face suddenly sank.Then Hou Qing looked at the queen mother of the West carefully and frowned: "did you leave the forbidden method that trapped the heart of the corpse of water?"


    "Crash!" The queen mother of the West put out some prohibitions. All of a sudden, the void formed some golden shadows.


    Hou Qing''s pupils shrank, and finally took a deep breath: "it seems that I''m so lucky. I really owe it to you!"


    "That corpse heart, but I have been waiting for thousands of years, and you stole it?" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "A hundred years ago, houqing was seriously injured and died. He accidentally broke into the place where the corpse came from. He got the corpse heart trapped by your forbidden law. He was so grateful that he stayed at the mouth of Shiyuan Valley for your coming, so as to repay your kindness. Since you are here, houqing will not pretend to be unaware of your kindness. When I clean up the traitor of the tribe, I will report it again Your grace Hou Qing looks at the queen mother of the West.


    "Oh? Do you really want to repay me? " The queen mother of the West was slightly stunned.


    But I didn''t expect that the stiff ancestor was so polite.


    "When you are in the rear tribe, you will be rewarded if you are taught by the Houtu! Revenge must be bloody! I dare to ask your name! " Hou Qing said solemnly.


    "Queen Mother of the West!" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Please wait a moment, and I will repay the queen mother of the West for her kindness after I have cleaned up the traitor and enemy." Hou Qing said solemnly.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Hou Yi and Chang''e not far away, and finally nodded.


    The queen mother of the West was fond of Chang''e, but this was not an excuse to protect Hou Yi. Naturally, there was no interference.


    Hou Qing stepped in front of Hou Yi and Chang''e.


    "Hou Qing, listen to me. The past is over." Chang''e immediately begged to see Hou Qing.


    But Hou Qing ignored Chang''e, and suddenly opened her mouth. There were two bloody fangs in his mouth.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Stiff ancestor a roar, void huge tremble.


    "Dara Jinxian? No, Chang''e, get out of the way With a wave of his hand, Hou Yi retreated Chang''e to the distance. His body fell on Hou Qing.


    "Boom


    Hou Yi and Hou Qing, the two great leaders of the tribe in the past and the future, fought fiercely against each other, making the void tremble violently.


    "No, houqing, please, don''t kill my husband, houqing!" Chang''e cried and screamed.


    However, Hou Qing has been waiting for this moment for 10000 years. How can it stop?


    All of a sudden, the roar of the war between the two sides began. The battle between the two Dara Jinxian was no less dynamic than that of Yi after the battle between the queen and mother of the West.


    For a time, the earth was turned upside down and the sand and rocks were flying, and the chaos was incomparable.


    The queen mother of the west, who was still watching the battle, suddenly turned her head and looked into the dark fog in the distance. The penetrating power of Queen Mother Xi''s eyes is so powerful that she can see the valley mouth in an instant.


    At the mouth of the valley, all the zombies left by Hou Qing fell to the ground as if they had passed out. But the valley next to it is suddenly blowing gusts of wind.


    "Something''s wrong, the place where the corpse came from, something happened?" The West Queen Mother''s face changed.


    Regardless of the war between houqing and Houyi, the queen mother of the West instantly went to the valley mouth and the place where the corpse came from.


    But Chang''e cried and knelt on her knees. However, it did not help at all, and suddenly gave birth to a look of despair. Suddenly, Chang''e seemed to think of something.


    "Queen Mother of the west, yes, I''ll ask queen mother of the west to save her husband. Empress dowager''s words will certainly work, Queen Mother of the west, Queen Mother of the West!" Chang''e wiped her tears and immediately ran after the queen mother of the West.


    After a while, Chang''e, along with the queen mother of the west, broke into the mouth of the valley and the place where the corpse came from.


    And now.


    Dongwanggong, Luya and nvhe also landed on the corpse soil from the sea of hell. Not far away, the battle between houqing and Houyi immediately attracted the attention of the three.


    Lu Ya has been cultivated by the great Luo Jinxian. With a pair of eyes, she can penetrate the black fog here. Suddenly, she can see the two men in the battle, and her face suddenly changes.


    "Well, it''s you!" Lu Ya suddenly exclaimed.


    "Six brothers, who is it?" The female is anxious.


    "Shoot your nine brother''s murderer with an arrow, Hou Yi!" With a roar, the land crow pounced on Hou Yi.


    That hatred has been engraved in Lu Ya''s heart for ten thousand years. Every day it hurts one day. Seeing Hou Yi''s appearance today, Lu Ya suddenly turns all his senses into hatred of revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 32

    "Wait a minute! Brother, isn''t it time to look for the body of my little sister first? " The woman immediately exclaimed anxiously.


    However, after ten thousand years of hatred, Lu Ya has been confused by hatred. Let''s not talk about the tragic situation of Di Xin and Di Yi in the past ten thousand years. The remaining seven brothers do not know where their souls are. They are all bloody hatred. At that time, seeing his brothers die in front of him, Lu Ya''s resentment was so great that who could stop it?


    The East Prince''s face sank. Although he can feel Lu Ya''s mentality, the most important thing at the moment is to find the girl''s body. Obviously, the female is not willing to participate in a distant battle, as long as the body is recovered.


    Let the land crow go, and the East Prince is a little worried. After all, what if the two men in the distance fight against the land crow? Lu Ya is confused by hatred at the moment, but something will happen.


    "Female, why don''t we call back Lu Ya first and wait a moment!" The East King shared his mind.


    "No, uncle, I can''t delay for a moment, uncle. Otherwise, you will give me dingfengzhu first, and I will check it myself!" The female is anxious.


    The East Prince frowned slightly.


    The strength of the female, probably has the gold immortal cultivation, to find the female baby''s body alone?


    Just as the East Prince frowned, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Boom


    "You, Hou Qing? You protect Hou Yi? Don''t think about it


    The roar of land crows came from afar.


    East Prince''s face changed. Lu Ya went to fight Hou Yi. How could Hou Qing fight him?


    In his anger, the king of the East can only sigh slightly and give the bead to the female.


    "Give it to you. Remember, don''t try to be brave. When you encounter any danger, you should call for me and Luya. As soon as you ask for help, we will come right here!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Well!" The girl took the dingfengzhu and went to the valley where the corpse came from.


    However, the East Prince rushed to the land of land crows and rushed to the worried land crows.


    ----------------


    houqing took revenge and fought against Hou Yi. The great collision was more than the previous battle of Queen Mother of the West.


    In the past ten thousand years, both of them had reached the level of Dara Jinxian. What fierce and terrifying fighting power they had achieved in the past ten thousand years.


    "Hou Qing, it''s the Sanqing sage who killed the tribe, not me!" Hou Yi roared.


    "The introduction to the war of the Lich is you Hou Yi shooting the sun. I have found out that it is because of you that the two tribes will be completely destroyed. Because of you, my later tribe will perish. In those years, a number of ancestral witches came to my rear tribe, popularized what chaotic Yin and Yang array, took the blood of my post tribe, I followed the order of Houtu Niang, and I didn''t want to intervene in the battle of Lich. It was you and your drum After the movement of the tribe, all into the chaos of yin and Yang array, it is you, that you killed my brothers and sisters, it is you Hou Qing roared.


    "They are willing to listen to me, not to you! The strong in our sorcerer clan are respected. My strength is stronger than my strength. Why do you lead the post tribe? They know I''m better than you, so they''re more willing to listen to me! " Hou Yi roared.


    "By making trouble and winning the trust of brothers, but complacent? You were stronger than me at that time. But, Hou Yi, why did the empress allow me to lead the post tribe instead of you? It was because of your recklessness that you would kill the tribe. If I didn''t check it, you really did it. Damn it, you should kill it, you bastard. Today I will avenge the people of the tribe! " Hou Qing said coldly.


    "You can''t get revenge, shoot the sun and bow Gang!" The long bow in Hou Yi''s hand suddenly split out.


    A huge bow Gang appeared in the void, as if to smash houqing.


    "Roar!"


    When Hou Qing roared, his two tusks turned scarlet. He waved his hand, and his palm felt like a white chill.


    "Boom


    I saw that the Gong Gang which Hou Yi split suddenly settled in the air.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The frightful cold suddenly froze Gong gang and made him unable to move. The cold air went down the bow gang and instantly arrived at Hou Yi''s place.


    "What? The chill...! " Hou Yi''s face changed.


    "I am a stiff ancestor of the river system!" Hou Qing said coldly.


    Because in an instant, Hou Yi''s whole body froze up, and the cold air seemed to have a suction force. He quickly absorbed the water vapor around him, and in a flash, he froze in the solid ice.


    Hou Yi of Daluo Jinxian has been frozen?


    The battle suddenly came to a standstill.


    Houyi was controlled by houqing?


    In the solid ice, Hou Yi glared big eyes, can''t believe, in the past strength is not as good as his own after Qing, why can he control himself.


    Zombies? It must be some kind of stiff ancestor''s identity.


    Houyi was struggling in the ice, but the houqing outside was ferocious: "according to the rules of my post tribe, I will use your head to sacrifice the dead of the later tribe. Hou Yi, I will let you taste the torture of my witch clan!"


    Houqing hate voice toward the frozen Hou Yi, eyes full of a great hatred will revenge the pain.At this moment, a sudden roar came from far away.


    "Hou Yi, return my brother''s life, die!"


    But the land crow came from a distance, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, to fight against Hou Yi.


    When Hou Qing turned his head, his face suddenly changed: "son of a bitch, Hou Yi can''t come to you to kill him. He''s mine!"


    "Boom


    "You, Hou Qing? You protect Hou Yi? Don''t think about it


    The land crow suddenly glared.


    Lu Ya wanted to kill Hou Yi. Houqing didn''t want Houyi to die, but he wanted to kill his enemies. Only by killing Hou Yi himself, could he wash away the hatred he had for many years in his heart and give an account to the brothers and sisters of the later tribe. Before his eyes, Lu ya wanted to take a step ahead, but Hou Qing naturally refused.


    For a moment, two people who wanted to kill Hou Yi started fighting.


    In the solid ice, Hou Yi''s eyes were bright, showing a ferocious color.


    "Click, click, click!"


    However, Hou Yi''s powerful body gradually broke the ice, and a large number of cracks appeared on the ice.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The battle between Lu Ya and Hou Qing was extremely fierce. Both of them wanted to kill Hou Yi. Take revenge on your loved ones. As a result, some of them neglected that Hou Yi had to break the ice.


    When the king of the east came to fight with Hou Qing, Lu Ya turned his back on Hou Yi. How could Hou Yi miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Hou Yi smashed the ice all over his body and smashed the long bow on top of the landing crow.


    "Shoot the sun, bow and gang!"


    Hou Yi''s attack, however, did his best and was of great power. Hou Yi believed that even if Lu Ya had the cultivation of the great Luo Jinxian, he would surely die.


    "What?" The land crow felt the danger behind him, and his face suddenly changed.


    Hou Qing suddenly stopped and came to his hand. Obviously, the two great Luo Jinxian didn''t expect Houyi to suddenly get out of trouble. They didn''t choose to escape, but killed Lu Ya.


    At this moment, it is too late for the land crow to dodge, because the sun shooting bow gang has arrived at the head.


    "Wow The land crow exclaimed.


    "Brush!"


    At this critical moment, a black wind suddenly swept across the shooting sun Gonggang.


    When the black wind sweeps by, Lu Ya holds his head and thinks that he is going to die. But after holding his head for a moment, he finds that Gonggang hasn''t beaten him down?


    "What? No way. Where''s my sun bow? It''s you again, Tai Yi! " Hou Yi suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    Lu Ya and Hou Qing turned to look.


    But he saw the East Prince stepping in the air, holding the heart wheel treasure tree in one hand, but holding the sun shooting bow on the other hand. The treasure in Hou Yi''s hand actually reached the East Prince''s hand?


    Lu Ya startled a cold sweat: "uncle, it''s good to have you!"


    "Emperor Taiyi?" Hou Qing was also surprised to see the East prince.


    After Qing didn''t expect that emperor Taiyi didn''t die?


    "Hou Qing, long time no see!" Prince Dong nodded.


    In the old days, when the tribes saw the Houtu in front of Taiyi, the empress Qing was responsible for the reception. Don''t you know the East prince.


    "Where to go! Please turn around, baby Lu Ya''s face changed abruptly when he saw Hou Yi who wanted to escape.


    "Yiyin!"


    In the gourd behind the land crow, a white light went straight to Hou Yi.


    "Broken!" Hou Yi hit the white light in a hurry.


    "Boom There was a loud noise in the distance.


    The white light flashed by, but it was Hou Yi''s fist, which was actually cut down by the blade of white light.


    A flash of white light, back to the chopping gourd.


    "No, it''s impossible. What''s in your gourd? Why can you cut me off?" Hou Yi covered his broken palm and exclaimed.


    "Hou Yi, do you remember the arrow you used to shoot the sun?" Lu Ya hates the voice.


    "The Throwing Knife just now was made by the arrow that shoots the sun arrow?" Hou Yi''s face changed.


    "Today is your death! Please turn around, baby Lu Ya called again.


    "Yiyin!"


    The Throwing Knife flies out again.


    Hou Yi''s body suddenly darted, fleeing.


    "Where to escape!" The land crow jumped at it in an instant.


    With two to one, Lu Ya is sure to kill Hou Yi on the spot and avenge his nine brothers.


    "Stop, Hou Yi is mine!" Hou Qing is depressed and wants to rush forward.


    "Hoo!"


    But the East Prince suddenly appeared in front of Hou Qing.


    "Emperor, what do you want to do?" Hou Qing''s face changed.


    Although I can''t see the details of Taiyi at the moment, houqing has been awed by Taiyi ten thousand years ago. Now, after ten thousand years, he has become stronger. Maybe Taiyi is stronger? Did you seize the sun shooting bow without seeing it?


    "Hou Qing, my nephew Lu Ya, has become a heart demon to avenge my brother. Please help my nephew!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao."No, he has a heart demon, I don''t have it? I want to avenge my brothers, too. Get out of the way Hou Qing looked at the East Prince and said with hatred.


    "The corpse of Hou Yi, I''d like to offer you a memorial ceremony to the dead of the later Tribes!" The East Prince advised again.


    "No, I have to take Hou Yi, I have been waiting for 10000 years, 10000 years! Dong Huang, get out of the way After Qing hate voice way.


    Dong Wang Gong shook his head: "sorry!"


    "Hum, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let you go away, corpse cold spirit, open!" After Qing once again, the cold air hit the East prince.


    "Brush!"


    Under the heart wheel treasure tree, the black wind rushes to the cold air in an instant.


    The East prince must help Lu Ya stop Hou Qing and see Lu Ya''s Enchanted appearance. He is a master of mind. Naturally, he knows that Lu Ya is very dangerous at the moment. If he can''t get rid of the evil spirit, it will hinder his practice. On the contrary, if he can''t get rid of the evil spirit, he will fly into the sky.


    "Boom


    The heart wheel treasure tree collides with the Qi of corpse cold.


    -----------


    in the valley where the corpse originated, the corpse gas was rich and dark.


    As soon as she entered it, she seemed to be lost in the black fog.


    The black fog here seems to have a kind of enchantment array. You can''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. If you take a step, you will appear in another strange place.


    At the moment, Chang''e goes around in circles. She doesn''t know where to find the queen mother of the West.


    Even if the West Queen Mother Dara Jinxian''s cultivation, there are some lost in this general, just according to the internal air flow, looking for the center of the corpse source.


    Because of the wind bead, the female can track where the girl''s body is, so she can quickly find the direction in the corpse gas maze.


    Soon, the girl came to an abyss.


    Looking down, there is a huge egg under the mouth of the abyss. The huge egg is three Zhang in size, trembling and trembling. It seems to be breathing the rolling corpse gas. No, it should be spitting corpse gas. It seems that the corpse gas in the valley is the same as that of this giant egg. Even, the corpse gas of the whole corpse soil outside and the corpse gas for countless zombies'' continuous evolution are all from this huge egg So.


    There are countless lines on the giant egg. Unfortunately, the female can''t see clearly or understand it.


    There are two condensation points in the mouth of the abyss. In one of the condensation points, there is a faint red light. It seems that a flame is burning. The female is originally the daughter of the Emperor Yan, and her body has countless feelings about the flame. When she suddenly sees the faint red light, she feels that the flame in the red light is not simple and strange. She lives in it with her own insight But I don''t know what it is.


    In the flame, it seems that there is a heart that seems to be empty and solid, with a jump and a jump, which is extremely strange.


    women do not know that this heart is like the heart of the body of the water obtained by the latter. This heart is the heart of the fire, but the big egg in the abyss, that is, the essence of the source of the corpse.


    The heart of fire? Beside the heart of the corpse of the fire, there are a group of broken clothes and countless black ashes. The female doesn''t know how many people have the idea of the heart of the corpse of the fire in recent years. Unfortunately, all those people were burned by the heart of the corpse of the fire, turned into ashes and fell to the ground.


    Even if no one told her, she knew that this thing was precious, but no matter how precious it was, it couldn''t be precious to her sister.


    The female''s eyes have been attracted by another condensation point of corpse Qi.


    Because, the younger sister of nuhe, Nvwa, floats in another corpse gas condensation point, another wind corpse heart land. Even, it seems that the wind''s corpse heart is still slowly melting into its body. You can see that a little girl made of Pink Jade, with her arms outstretched, floats in the air, her hair is floating, and her whole body emits a huge storm, and the heart part is merging with the wind''s corpse heart.


    Under the girl''s floating body, there was a black robe falling to the ground, and there was no black robed man.


    "Girl!" The girl''s face was suddenly happy.


    Just as the girl was about to jump in.


    The bloodless girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The girl''s eyes were congested, and suddenly she looked at her dead.


    Wake up?


    The girl should have been happy, but at the next moment, her face changed. Because the girl is dead. This is just a corpse. Her soul has turned into a bird of Jingwei and is being reclaimed by Jingwei.


    How can the body open its eyes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 33

    The place where the corpse came from, the girl saw the girl''s body, and rushed over excitedly!


    Can, in front of the girl, the girl suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the girl''s congested eyes opened, she immediately changed her face.


    Nvwa is just a corpse. If the soul is not there, how can you open your eyes?


    "The eldest daughter of Shennong? Ha ha ha ha ha The body of the girl suddenly gave out a tender laugh.


    The voice is still the girl''s, but the tone is totally wrong.


    "Who are you?" The woman''s face changed.


    The next moment, the girl suddenly remembered that there was a black robe at the foot of the girl, and this black robe was not the black robe of the black robed man who killed the girl and took away her body?


    "You, you are the body of a ghost, your soul is attached to my sister? Take away my sister''s body? " As soon as the woman''s face changed, she would rush forward.


    "The wind is stiff, up ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The corpse growled.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, when the corpse reached out, small tornadoes formed around them, just like pillars, hitting the female.


    "What is it?" As soon as the female''s face changed, she quickly jumped away. However, there were more and more small tornadoes around her, and in a twinkling there was no place for the female to escape.


    "Hum, come out of my sister''s body!" Female also did not hide, in the hands of the whip moment to the body..


    "Hoo!"


    The tornado instantly rolled to the female''s place, with a click, all the power of the whip was removed, and the girl was wrapped up in an instant.


    "Ah? What is the wind? Let go of me Exclaimed the woman.


    However, the tornado around, but all of the strange entangled the female, no matter how the female struggle, these like the rope like wind, can remove the strength of the female, at the same time pull the female to the near at the same time.


    "Hoo!"


    Got stuck in the neck with a corpse.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, who are you, who are you, and why do you want to harm my sister?" The woman cried in pain.


    The girl''s corpse was clasped around her neck, and her eyes were bloodshot and ferocious: "it''s not the right time for you to come here. If you come a little later and wait for me to attach myself to this corpse and thoroughly refine the heart of the wind corpse, it won''t be so troublesome. Now, you need to be bound with wind lock! Trouble


    "Click, click, click!"


    The corpse''s hands were more and more hard, and the woman''s painful face was twisted.


    "Uncle, uncle, help me!" The woman cried hard.


    What''s more, I''m stuck in my neck at the moment. I can''t make any sound at all. It''s useless to ask for help.


    "You want help? Ha ha ha, who are you looking for, uncle? Girl, I don''t know. You still have an uncle. Wait. What did you say, uncle? Do you mean, too late? " The corpse''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    Obviously, Wu yuanzun hated and feared Taiyi.


    "My uncle is outside, and there is my brother. My brother is also a big Luo Jinxian. If he kills Hou Yi, he will come in. You don''t want to run. You don''t want to run. Cough, cough, cough!" The female voice hard.


    Tied by wind lock, the woman couldn''t move. At the moment, she was stuck in the neck by the corpse, and her face turned red.


    "Your brother? The prince Jinwu? He can''t do anything for me. He can''t do anything for me The body made a shrill sound.


    "Are you a stranger?" The woman waited hard for the body.


    "Ha ha ha ha, little girl, you know a lot. It seems that emperor Jun has told you everything. Did he tell you that you were about to call my mother queen!" The body was ferocious.


    "Chang Xi, Wu yuanzun? You, you''re my sister? Why, why you again The woman glared at the corpse in front of her and resented her voice.


    She heard a lot of secrets from her mother. Wu yuanzun changed into Changxi at the beginning, which caused chaos in the demon kingdom. Her aunt Xili died. Later, she was suppressed. Unexpectedly, she killed her sister again.


    "Because your sister is a wind constitution, which is hard to find in the world. Do you know how noble the corpse heart of wind is? I followed the high priest for more than ten thousand years, and the high priest gave me such a chance. As long as I take away the girl''s body and refine the heart of the corpse, I will be the ancestor of the zombies. In our world, the rigid ancestor is at the top. Hahaha, I can''t imagine that in Pangu world, I still have the opportunity to get the corpse heart. It''s very difficult for even the top Dara Jinxian to do so To need to be trapped in this refining for thousands of years, unless the same source refining, wind homology. In order to get the body of a stiff ancestor, I did not hesitate to go to the Shennong tribe to stay. Fortunately, the high priest calculated clearly that all the time points were just right, just right! " Wu yuanzun laughed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" At the moment, her neck has been deformed and her face has been twisted.


    "In your world, the stiff ancestor has just been born, and I don''t know what the strength of the rigid ancestor is. When I become the stiff ancestor, I will swallow all the other rigid ancestors. Moreover, the heart of the corpse of fire also needs the body of homology and homogeneity to refine, but it doesn''t matter, I will slowly find the fire Constitution! When I swallow up all the dead ancestors, I will refine the corpse source in the abyss and Pangu, ha ha Wu yuanzun showed a wild look."My father, my uncle, will not let you go!"


    The girl''s neck was about to be broken, with a look of despair in her eyes, and she was about to be killed by Wu yuanzun.


    Wu yuanzun showed a ferocious look: "in a moment, I will thoroughly refine the corpse heart of wind. Let me go? At that time, who let go of whom, still don''t know! Die, stinky girl


    Wu yuanzun made a sudden effort.


    It was when Wu yuanzun was about to cut off the female''s neck.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Wu yuanzun''s head, and his palm hugged Wu yuanzun''s head, that is, the head of the girl.


    "Who?" Wu yuanzun suddenly exclaimed.


    But Chang''e suddenly hugged Wu yuanzun. At the same time, her hands and ten fingers suddenly turned into the shape of a snake head and inserted into Wu yuanzun''s head.


    "Ah, it''s painful. It''s the snake vine clan. You''re also the snake vine clan. Who are you? You dare to attack my soul, ah Wu yuanzun roared.


    In the pain, Wu yuanzun trembled, and his hand became loose.


    "Bang!"


    The woman who nearly died suddenly flew out.


    The wind lock around the body also instantly dispersed, turned into a strong wind, and instantly let the female fly to the heart of the fire not far away.


    "Hum!"


    When he hit the heart of the corpse of fire, the heart of the corpse of the fire instantly melted into the female body, which was extremely strange and disappeared in a flash.


    BAM, BAM, bam!


    At the heart of the female, her heart beat violently, and her whole body was filled with fiery power, and her consciousness was instantly restored.


    "Just now, what happened?" The woman touched her chest in surprise.


    The female felt the violent beating of the heart, which seemed to be several times faster than usual, and a strong force poured into all parts of the body.


    However, the female is no longer in the mind to take care of her own changes. Instead, she looks at Wu yuanzun not far away.


    Chang''e''s immortal body is also the snake vine clan. Naturally, she knows the weakness of the snake vine clan. She just turned her finger into a snake head and inserted it into Wu yuanzun''s head, but she was cutting off Wu yuanzun''s five senses.


    Wu yuanzun suddenly became blind and deaf, and could only roar in pain and anger.


    "Who are you? Let me go. I am the elder of the snake vine clan. You want to harm me. Who are you? Roar!" Wu yuanzun waved around.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the rolling wind blade rushed straight forward and instantly inserted into Chang''e''s body.


    "Ah


    Chang''e''s pain roars, but thousands of blades are inserted from Chang''e''s body surface, and Chang''e suffers from thousands of cuts and cuts.


    "No!" The woman''s face changed and she rushed over.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the female was knocked upside down by the storm on Wu yuanzun''s body surface and hit the stone wall.


    "Ah


    She got up and saw that on Chang''e''s body, her skin had been torn by the wind blade, and her bones and internal organs were exposed, which was extremely tragic.


    But Chang''e is immortal, not dead.


    "Princess Nuo, Chang''e, wife of Hou Yi!" Chang''e looked at the girl and said with a thousand cuts.


    "Chang''e? Hou Yi''s wife? " The woman''s face changed.


    "Just now, I heard what you said. The Empress Dowager is coming, and the prince Jinwu who has reached Daluo Jinxian is coming. I am afraid my husband''s life will not be long. This is our destiny. I don''t ask you to forgive our husband and wife''s mistakes in those years. I''m willing to use my efforts to redeem some of the guilt of that year. Please, treat my husband lightly, please, ah, poof!" Chang''e cried and cried to the girl.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling wind blade swept Chang''e''s body surface again, and Chang''e suddenly became blood and flesh blurred, leaving only the skeleton of her body, which was extremely tragic.


    "Who is it, asshole, just a little bit, and a little bit more, I refined the heart of the wind corpse, see I don''t deal with you well!" Wu yuanzun roared.


    Although Chang''e is also a serpentine, she is far away from Wu yuanzun. She just attacked Wu yuanzun''s weakness just now. Once Wu yuanzun refines his corpse heart, Chang''e will be destroyed.


    Now, even if Wu yuanzun hasn''t refined his corpse heart, Chang''e is only a group of flesh and blood.


    "I''ll be better, I''ll be better. I''ll suppress you, and you''ll never be able to turn over!" Wu yuanzun roared.


    Just as Wu yuanzun roared, a woman''s cold voice came from the side.


    "Alien? Who do you want never to turn over? I think it''s you who should be suppressed! " The voice of Queen Mother of the West suddenly came.


    Wu yuanzun was cut off five senses by Chang''e. he didn''t feel the queen mother of the west at all. He just instinctively formed a wind gang and kept people away from him. The wind Gang could block the female, but not the West Queen Mother.


    "Boom


    The queen mother of the West slapped the girl on her body.


    "No!" The woman''s face changed.


    However, the image of the broken body did not appear, but from the girl''s body, suddenly a black light ball, light group, like countless snake vines in the general ferocious."What? No way. I''m going to refine. I''m going to refine. You''re going to knock my soul out of the body? No, who are you! " The soul of the wizard yuan Zun was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    This is about to become, special, is about to achieve the body of rigid ancestors, as a result, the soul out of the body?


    "Dead or alive, town!" The queen mother of the West drank coldly.


    "Boom


    "No!"


    The queen mother of the West actually took out a ring and suppressed Wu yuanzun''s soul, as if she had been brought into the circle.


    In an instant, there was no voice of Wu yuanzun.


    Wu yuanzun was suppressed?


    And the ring, if Wang Xiong is here, he must know that this is not one of the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, is not it the waist ring tied by the later Chang''e?


    Wu yuanzun was suppressed, and the girl''s body seemed to have thoroughly refined the heart of the wind''s corpse. Suddenly, the wind gathered around him, and the girl fell down.


    "Sister!" The woman immediately rushed over and hugged her sister''s body.


    Looking at the body, lost and recovered, the woman suddenly excited.


    But the queen mother of the West looked at the eye girl, frowned and said, "your body is actually the same as the heart of the corpse of fire? It''s an instant fusion? What''s more, this corpse integrates the heart of the wind corpse. Now it''s a wonderful treasure. It''s not something you can take away if you want to take it away! "


    The queen mother of the West looked at the girl coldly. Obviously, she would not let go of the girl''s body. Moreover, she seemed to have some thoughts about the heart of the fire corpse in her body.


    Just as the queen mother of the West stepped forward, a pile of pieces of meat seemed to be slowly splicing. In the process of splicing, Chang''e''s weak voice came out: "Queen Mother of the west, this is the daughter of emperor Jun, the niece of emperor Taiyi. It seems that the body is also the same. The emperor Taiyi is outside, and will come in soon!"


    "Taiyi''s niece?" The West Queen Mother''s face changed.


    After a deep look at the dead bodies of nuhe and Nuwa, the queen mother of the West flashed a complex feeling in her eyes. At last, she could only sigh a little. Obviously, she wanted to continue her work because she knew that it was related to the East prince, and she was restrained.


    "Chang''e, you saved Taiyi''s two nieces?" The queen mother of the West looked at Chang''e, who was weak and slowly stitched together on the ground.


    "Your name is Chang''e, thank you just now." The female also has the lingering fear, looks to Chang''e gratefully.


    Chang''e has not recovered yet, but she is weak and says: "I only ask the princess to pity me. Treat my husband lightly."


    The woman suddenly looked complicated.


    "Queen Mother of the west, Chang''e is incompetent. I don''t know how to ask for the queen mother of the West. However, my husband is in danger. Now only you can stop houqing. Please, please let houqing treat my husband lightly, Queen Mother of the West!" Chang''e said sadly.


    Chang''e''s body, slowly recovering, but at the moment, the wound is too heavy, can only look like a snake vine, looks very disgusting, but, still mournfully worship the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West took a deep breath: "Chang''e, you were cut into pieces by thousands of knives just now, don''t you hurt?"


    "It hurts!" Chang''e said sadly.


    One side of the female also looked at Chang''e, who had been cut thousands of times by the blade of the wind, and the girl was horrified. However, under the great pain, Chang''e tried to hold Wu yuanzun''s head. How much hate it is!


    "Did you not let go just now?" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "I let go, and there will be no chance for my husband to make atonement! Although I hurt, if I lose my husband, my heart will hurt even more! " The way of Chang''e''s weeping.


    One side of the woman suddenly raised her head. It turned out that Chang''e didn''t hate Wu yuanzun to endure the pain, but she loved Hou Yi and didn''t care about the pain.


    What kind of love is this woman!


    The woman was deeply shocked.


    However, the queen mother of the West was suddenly silent. For some reason, in Chang''e, she saw something she could not ask for.


    "I''ll try my best!" The queen mother of the West sighed.


    "Mother Xie Xi!" Chang''e''s remnant was excited.


    "I don''t know how to open my mouth to my parents and brothers, but I will try my best to express your saving grace to them."


    "Thank you, thank you princess!" Chang''e''s remnant body trembles and kneels to the female path.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 34

    The underworld, the corpse soil, the hall where the generals are!


    Two zombies without arms and legs came in a hurry. They thought they were weak and could not see any generals at all. But as the two zombies reported that the queen mother of the West was in danger, a large number of high-level zombies, whose ranks were higher than the two small ones, gave way one after another and led them to the hall where the generals were.


    The generals looked down at the two little zombies, frowning slightly.


    "Gengzu, it''s true. The man doesn''t know who it is. However, he seems to have chased queen mother of the West for a long time. Not long ago, he chased and killed shuijian territory. We, we tried our best to stop it, but we were still beaten and maimed by him."


    "Bonzu, Xiaogan dare not lie! We, our hands and feet are broken


    Two little zombies kneel in front of the general.


    The general stood up and looked at the two little stiff.


    "If you''re telling the truth, I''ll give you two drops of advanced blood essence this time!" General minister light way.


    "Yes! Thank you Two little zombies excited.


    The generals and ministers turned their heads and looked at the territory of houqing.


    "Stiff ancestor, will the queen mother of the west be in danger?" A strong, stiff servant frowned.


    "I don''t think so. The queen mother of the west is not an ordinary woman. I dare not even show up in my territory. How capable can she be The general and minister said in a low voice.


    Obviously, the generals did not think that the queen mother of the West was in danger, but at the moment, they still frowned.


    "Stiff Zu, will the queen mother of the west be angry that day and won''t come to us? So she went to the water stiff place, looking for the water stiff help? " Asked another stiff servant.


    Obviously, the stiff servant asked about the worries of the generals.


    West Queen Mother, don''t help yourself? Suddenly, the generals and ministers were extremely angry! Because the generals and officials know the heroism of the queen mother of the West.


    She had come to ask for help, but her request for more than one inch provoked the queen mother of the West?


    Although the queen mother of the west left her sleeve, the generals thought that she could not find any other helpers except herself. She would have to come back to find herself, so that she could improve her relationship with her.


    But like this, the queen mother of the West doesn''t look for herself? How depressed are the generals and ministers.


    If the generals were given a chance to come back again, the generals promised that they would never say the words that irritated the queen mother of the West. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine.


    "The ancestor of water stiff, will you help the queen mother of the west? In case...!" A group of stiff servants worried.


    "Gather all the zombies, and we''ll go to the water. This corpse soil, can only have one voice, moreover, only I can help queen mother of the West! I can only help her There was a chill in the eyes of the generals.


    "Yes A group of stiff servants immediately respectfully said.


    --------------


    the place where the corpse originated.


    Chang''e is kneeling down to thank her.


    "Bang!"


    But suddenly a figure shot into the valley.


    But Hou Yi, whose whole body was covered with blood, seemed to have been abandoned. All his orifices were pierced. His eyebrow and heart were sealed with golden light. It seemed that even his soul was trapped and could not move.


    "Hou Yi?" The West Queen Mother''s face sank.


    How was Hou Yi brought in?


    "Chang''e, Chang''e, is that you? How did you become, how did you become like this? " Hou Yi climbed hard to Chang''e.


    "Husband With blood all over her body, Chang''e, who has not recovered completely, grabs Hou Yi in horror.


    Chang''e is recovering because of her immortality. However, even if she recovers, it will take time. At the moment, her whole body is covered with blood, as if her skin has not recovered and her eyes can''t see. She is just scratching in panic.


    Looking at Chang''e''s tragedy, Hou Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he slapped himself hard.


    "Husband Chang''e seemed to hear BA''s applause and hold Hou Yi in her arms.


    "Chang''e, I hurt you!" Hou Yi was devastated.


    Just as the female and the queen mother of the West were surprised to see Hou Yi, the voice of land crows came from the valley.


    "Uncle, you let me kill him. Let me kill him The land crow cried with grief and indignation.


    But he saw that the East Prince stepped forward, and instantly arrived at the place where the corpse came from. Not far away, Hou Qing had a hole in his chest, and his face showed a deep resentment. He helped the land crow covered with blood. Step by step, Lu Ya''s back was also covered with soil.


    "Queen Mother of the west?" As soon as the East prince came in, he saw the queen mother of the West and immediately raised his eyebrows.


    The queen mother of the West also nodded when she saw the East prince. However, as if she didn''t want to look at the East prince in her eyes, she turned to houqing.


    "Hou Qing, what happened just now?" Asked the queen mother of the West.


    Seeing that the queen mother of the West didn''t want to look at him, the East prince gave a wry smile, and his heart became more and more agitated. Now, have you and the emperor become strangers?


    "Just now? I want to kill Hou Yi. I was stopped by the Eastern Emperor. Lu Ya chased Hou Yi. Lu Ya and Hou Yi fought for a while. I didn''t expect that Hou Yi was cut off by the Xianxian flying knife and attacked Luya secretly. He was seriously injured in an instant! " Said Hou Qing."I was careless!" The land crow immediately depressed cries a way.


    "If you don''t have enough combat experience, you are not good enough. Hou Yi has more experience in fighting than you. You are not unjustly defeated!" Wang Gong Leng Dao.


    "I, I, he attacked me!" Lu Ya was depressed to vomit blood.


    "Between life and death, there is no sneak attack. Either you die or I die!" The East prince said coldly.


    "Me Lu Ya''s face was angry.


    At that time, he was about to kill Hou Yi. As a result, he almost killed him? Land crows naturally resent.


    "At a critical moment, the East prince rescued Lu Ya. At that time, Lu Ya seemed to be on the verge of death, and he also made a hole in Hou Yi''s chest. When the East prince went to investigate Lu Ya''s injury, I saw that the opportunity was rare, so I went to kill Hou Yi. I thought that Hou Yi was going to die, but I didn''t expect that he was pretending to attack me in an instant when I started. I...!" Hou Qing was depressed.


    Lu Ya fell in Hou Yi''s hands, but he also fell. If it wasn''t for the East prince, I''m afraid even the heart of the corpse of water would be broken at the moment.


    Hou Qing looked remorseful.


    "Uncle, when Hou Qing was injured, he also severely damaged Hou Yi. Hou Yi should have been abandoned. You can seal him up and kill me. What are you doing here in a hurry?" Lu Ya was depressed.


    "Do you know your hatred, whether your sister is dead or alive?" The East prince said coldly.


    "Me Lu Ya''s face suddenly changed.


    This reminds me that the girl left alone at that time.


    "Isn''t it good? And I found my sister''s body Lu Ya''s tone is weakened, and he is quibbling in a low voice.


    "Brother, I almost died just now!" The woman suddenly felt aggrieved.


    "What? Almost dead? Who...! " Land crow explodes hair instantly, exclaimed.


    Before his own recklessness, almost killed the female?


    The woman did not hide it, and said everything that had happened before.


    "Wu yuanzun? The high priest? " The East Prince''s face sank and looked at the pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell in the hands of the queen mother.


    That ring, is not the future of their own waist sound ring, not Chang''e''s?


    "Just now, almost killed? Chang''e saved you? " Lu Ya''s face changed.


    "And little sister, little sister was almost robbed, thanks to the queen mother of the West and Chang''e, otherwise, otherwise, I and my little sister are gone!" She said to the crow.


    Lu Ya looks at the queen mother.


    "Thank you so much, Queen Mother Xi!" Lu Ya''s heart throbbed.


    If the girl died and the girl''s body was successfully taken away, Lu Ya didn''t know how many slaps she would have to slap herself and how to go back to face her parents and two brothers.


    "This is Chang''e, I only hope you can treat my wife''s past sin lightly, Chang''e kowtow!" Chang''e, covered with blood, worshipped the people.


    Lu Ya''s face suddenly changed. For a moment, his face was very distorted.


    Without mentioning that Hou Yi destroyed the two Lich clans, Lu Ya could not let Hou Yi go of his nine brothers who were shot to death by Hou Yi. However, Chang''e just saved her two sisters. In this way, Hou Yi felt very uncomfortable for a while.


    All blame themselves, all blame themselves, if the little sister did not receive favor Chang''e, they do not need to tube their request.


    Lu Ya wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Then Yi looked at the bloody Chang''e, and his eyes flashed with sadness and hatred.


    "Chang''e, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t drag you in. You should not have me!" Hou Yi grieved.


    "Husband, have you forgotten that we swore to Pangu when we were married? I would like to live and die together. If you die, I will accompany you. However, I can''t die. What can I do, husband Chang''e cried with grief.


    "Me There was also a flash of sadness in Hou Yi''s eyes.


    "I can''t die. I can''t die. Wuwuwuwu, the queen mother of the west is not the queen mother of the West. She can''t untie the immortal body for me. I can''t accompany you, husband. What can I do?" Chang''e''s cry became more and more shrill.


    Hou Yi showed a sad look. He knew that the cause of his planting must have fruit. Today, he will surely die. Even the king of the East has just sealed his soul, perhaps even his own soul has been destroyed.


    When I passed through that year, I was proud of myself and thought that I would make a great achievement. Therefore, the main soul entered the ancient times. In the future body, it just refined a connection soul. Others were the main soul in the body, and the soul passed through, but I was left behind. The master soul passed through. The rough refining of the sub soul could not be compared with this main soul With the main soul, the separated soul will probably become confused.


    If it''s OK to be killed, the soul can still go back. But now that the soul is sealed, can the main soul return?


    "I''m sorry, Chang''e, I''m wrong, I''m all wrong, ha ha ha ha, I shouldn''t have conspired with that group of foreigners, I shouldn''t have!" Hou Yi cried bitterly.


    Chang''e, holding Hou Yi in her arms, was also very sad to cry.The East Prince ignored Hou Yi, but looked at the West queen mother again.


    Thank you for saving my niece The East Prince looked at the West Queen Mother and said solemnly.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the East prince, as if she didn''t want to accept the gratitude of the East Prince: "it''s not because of you, I just don''t like other people!"


    The West Queen Mother''s indifference made the East Prince sigh slightly. stranger? Strangers are strangers!


    Turning around, the East Prince looks at Chang''e.


    "Uncle!" Lu Ya looks at the East prince.


    Obviously, Lu Ya didn''t know how to deal with Hou Yi at the moment.


    "You don''t want to kill. Let me come. I''ll let him die to avenge my later tribe!" Hou Qing wants to go to the front.


    "Hou Qing, let me come!" The East Prince shook his head.


    "Can...!" Hou Qing was depressed.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the East prince, Hou Qing would be gone. It was the Duke of the East who attacked Hou Yi and saved Hou Qing.


    Now, life is just saved by others, and it''s hard to refuse.


    "Dong Wang Gong, although you saved me, Hou Yi can give it to you, but he must die! He killed my Houtu tribe and was ashamed to take care of Houtu Niang. In those years, when Hou Yi was weak, Houtu Niang saved his life and taught him the skills and skills. He had made great contributions to him, but he killed all the Houtu Niang''s Tribes! " Hou Qing said with red eyes.


    Referring to empress dowager, Hou Yi regretted and thought of that year.


    When Hou Yi had just passed through ancient times, he was really very weak. The care of Houtu Niang made him grow into a witch. In ancient times, Hou Yi was not grateful to others. He was grateful to Houtu Niang from the bottom of his heart. However, his own harm after the tribe has been annihilated, at the moment, Hou Yi''s eyes regret even more.


    "I know that Houtu has reincarnated, and I have found her. Soon, I will marry Houtu!" Dongwang gong''an comforts houqing.


    "What? She''s reincarnated? " After Qing surprised way.


    "You, you find your mother in the future?" Hou Yi also immediately surprised way.


    "Are you going to get married again?" One side of the West Queen Mother''s eyebrows are not conscious of a wrinkle, a trace of irritability flashed in her eyes.


    Dong Wang Gong just nodded to Hou Qing and turned his head to Hou Yi.


    Hou Yi''s face showed a wry smile: "emperor heaven, Houtu? Finally, she got what she wanted. Ha ha, but what about me...! "


    Hou Yi looked at Chang''e, whose body was covered with blood and had been cut thousands of times for his own atonement, he could not help but feel remorse and sorrow from his heart.


    When the East Prince looked at Hou Yi, everyone knew that the result of Hou Yi was coming out.


    Houqing knew that Houtu Niang was about to marry the East King. Suddenly, there was no point in executing Hou Yi. Before, he carried the hatred of Houyi. Now, the East King was about to marry Houtu. Naturally, the East King could represent Houtu. For Hou Yi''s disposal, the East prince was more suitable than himself.


    But Lu Ya, at the moment, regretted that she had given Chang''e an opportunity to atone for Hou Yi. She was so upset that she didn''t know how to do it. She could only look at the East prince.


    With the body of her baby in her arms, the girl looked at the East prince, and the West Queen Mother did not take charge of Hou Yi''s death. Everything was decided by the East prince.


    Hou Yi showed a sad look. At the moment, he could only hold Chang''e for a while at the end of his life to feel his beloved woman. When she was covered with blood, he shivered in his arms, but he did not know how to comfort him. His heart was full of remorse.


    "Although the destruction of the two groups of Lich was a conspiracy of Sanqing and Hongjun, Hou Yi, as the pioneer of the plot, shot the prince of Jinwu and should be punished. Shooting and killing Prince Jinwu for other people will cause turbulence in heaven and earth. It''s time to kill, damn it The East prince said coldly.


    Chang''e trembled in his arms every time he said it.


    "Originally, I had to teach my elder brother the law of the life wheel of Luoshu, which could make your body and spirit perish and never turn over. Even the soul in the future will be shattered. I will sacrifice my nephews'' spirits in heaven with your death. However, your wife Chang''e is willing to make atonement for you." The East Prince looks at Chang''e.


    "Yes, I will, I will, even if I add all the sins of Hou Yi to me. We are husband and wife, and I am willing to make atonement for him!" Chang''e immediately exclaimed.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster! The East Prince has seen too many couples who are faced with life and death, and even face some money and money, but Chang''e in front of him makes him feel moved by the different feeling.


    "Hou Yi, you can''t avoid death! But, Chang''e, are you willing to bear the crime of destroying both the body and the spirit? " The East Prince looked at Chang''e again.


    "Yes, I will!" Chang''e was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll set up a prison house. You can redeem Houyi for the sins of the two clans of the Lich and imprison them for 240000 years. Would you like it?" The East Prince looks at Chang''e.


    "I will!" Chang''e was ecstatic.


    "No, Chang''e, you don''t have to suffer like this. You can find someone else!" Hou Yi said with grief.


    "No, husband, I will see you again in 240000 years. Anyway, I can live forever. I''m not afraid. As long as I see my husband again, everything is worth it!" Chang''e said excitedly."Chang''e, I''m sorry for you!" Hou Yi cried sadly.


    240000 years? Prison is not the same as life. In such a lonely time, people will be crazy.


    "Hou Yi, it''s good that you remember Chang''e''s love. Your life was saved by Chang''e. similarly, she shouldered all the blame for you. I don''t care whether other people will come to you or not. I, my elder brother''s family, let it go! Luoshu is the treasure of my elder brother. My elder brother passed on my method and gave you a mark on your soul. So far, after your soul returns, you can no longer use the life wheel to cross. No matter which life wheel, you can not cross. The only thing you can do is to wait for Chang''e to endure 240000 years! You will meet again in 240000 years The East prince said in a deep voice.


    Hou Yi looked at the East prince, his eyes turned red, and he held Chang''e in his arms.


    As if to enjoy the last time together.


    "Bang!"


    After a little bit of the heart of Hou Yi''s eyebrows, the king of the East untied the seal of the soul of his brow, and made a mark, so that Hou Yi could no longer use the life wheel.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Hou Yi''s eyebrows were pierced. In an instant, Hou Yi''s body trembled and his whole body emitted a stream of white light. But Hou Yi died, and his body turned into countless lights to dissipate. Then Yi''s innumerable blood gas and immortal yuan of this body rushed to the East prince.


    "Husband, husband!" Chang''e cried with the vanishing light.


    "Chang''e, I''m sorry, I''m a fool. I''ve got the best of you, but I''m going to ask for that ridiculous overlord. When I wake up, I''ve made a big mistake. The biggest regret of my crossing this time is you. The biggest happiness is you!


    Once upon a time, I was extremely envious of Taiyi and Gonggong, because as soon as they passed through, they had the body of emperor Zhong and zuwu, but I had nothing. I once resented countless times. Why did I have nothing.


    Until now, I found that what I got was more lucky than Taiyi, Gonggong and Dijiang. I got you. You are more important than Donghuang Zhong. You are more important than zuwu''s body. You are more important than everything else.


    I got the best, but I didn''t cherish it!


    I hurt you so miserably, 240000 years, if you are willing to wait for me, 240000 years later, my era, I will at all costs to find you, if you wait tired, do not want to wait, you can not wait for me, I Hou Yi, have you once, is the great luck, do not ask for another time, only wish you all well Before Hou Yi dissipated, he looked at Chang''e with great regret.


    Feeling Hou Yi in his arms slowly dissipated, Chang''e''s bloody face also showed a happy smile.


    "Husband, it''s also a good fortune for Chang''e to meet you. I will wait for you for 240000 years, and I will wait for you all the time! Always, always, always waiting for you Chang''e held the air and shed tears of happiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 35

    When Hou Qing and land crow helped to enter the valley corpse source, they found a zombie lying on the ground!


    "It''s just a coma!" Hou Qing''s face sank slightly.


    Although I don''t know what happened before, something must have happened in the place where the corpse came from.


    With a wave of hands, a large amount of water vapor will pour into the noses of zombies. In an instant, a lot of zombies wake up one after another.


    "Stiff ancestor?" The zombies looked at each other in surprise.


    "Bonze Zu, we smelled a strange smell before, and then we...!" A zombie looks ugly.


    "Guard the outside!" Hou Qing said in a deep voice.


    With these words, Hou Qing ignored all the officers and soldiers, helped Lu Ya to chase the East Prince and quickly stepped into the place where the corpse came from. He also witnessed the trial of Hou Yi by the East Duke.


    When the East Prince killed Hou Yi, the blood of Hou Yi rushed to the East prince, and went straight to Lingxiao city in the future East Qin Xianting along the Dasha wheel of the East prince.


    Lingxiao city is the place where Wang Xiong closed down. Suddenly came a dull sound, ring through the whole LingXiao City, a stream of air gushed from the hall, in the Lingxiao city over a burst of drum.


    Han Fei looked at the hall where Wang Kai was, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Father, your majesty has broken through again? Golden fairyland second Looking at his father, Mr. Han said curiously.


    "Yes, another breakthrough! Your Majesty''s skill is really , the cultivation of Jinxian has already had the atmosphere of great Luo Jinxian, and so was Ying Zheng at the beginning! " Han Fei sighed.


    "Luojinxian weather? Is it impossible? " Young master Han said in surprise.


    "You don''t understand. I can feel that your Majesty''s Kung Fu is very similar to Ying Zheng''s. in this way, his kung fu is just a breakthrough, and it should require the amount of Xianyuan of Daluo Jinxian to be able to promote him!" Han Fei sighed.


    "Dara Jinxian? Your majesty is closed to the outside world. Where can he cultivate himself? Father, do you think too much? " Han said with a smile.


    Han Fei shook his head without explanation. Because, not everyone knows that Wang Xiong''s seclusion is through.


    This is in ancient times, your majesty killed a big Luo Jinxian?


    ------------


    in the age of the three emperors, the underworld was the place where the corpses came from.


    No one raised any objection to the execution of the East prince. At this moment, although Chang''e has not recovered, she is already excited and inexplicable with the promise of the East prince.


    Although I have been waiting for 240000 years, I still have hope, right?


    To the East prince, Chang''e made a long bow of gratitude.


    "This ring will be kept by you. It will be used to suppress the Wu yuanzun. It is also a certificate I gave you." The queen mother of the West looked at Chang''e and handed the ring to Chang''e.


    Chang''e took over, and immediately bowed to the queen mother of the West: "thank you, thank you, Queen Mother of the West!"


    Do you have a waist ring? No, it''s the queen mother of the West who intervened in this matter to witness Chang''e.


    At this point, don''t say that the East Prince broke his promise. The emperor Jun''s family must also pay attention to the East Prince''s promise at the moment. It is impossible to destroy the East Prince''s decision.


    The East Prince looked at the West Queen Mother and sighed slightly, but did not stop him.


    But at this moment, the East prince a strange, the original, Chang''e''s waist ring, is so.


    "Hou Qing, this is the place where the corpse came from. You need a corpse''s heart. You can recover the wound through the corpse source. Try it yourself Said the queen mother of the West.


    "Queen Mother of the west, do you know?" After Qing surprised way.


    See, after Qing walked to the abyss where the giant egg is located, and suddenly inhaled.


    "Hulonglong!"


    Suddenly, a large amount of corpse gas gushed out from the giant egg, and rushed to houqing''s body. The wound on houqing''s body was recovering rapidly.


    "The big egg? Is it the source of the corpse? " The East prince approached curiously.


    "There are so many miracles in heaven and earth. Can we all know that this corpse source has been there since then, and no one can get close to it!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    Don''t believe it, the East prince went to brush the treasure tree.


    "Brush!"


    A black wind rushed to the giant egg, which seemed to have a rebound force. Instead of being swept away by the black wind, the black wind rebounded directly to the East prince.


    "Boom


    The East Prince''s whole body suddenly burst into a burst of explosion, which made the East Prince''s long hair float away, a burst of confusion.


    "Well?" The East Prince looks at the giant egg in surprise.


    "I said, you can''t do it!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    King Dong''s face was ugly for a while. He took a deep breath. He didn''t try again. Instead, he took a deep look at the giant egg.


    Only after a stick of incense time, Hou Qing''s injury was restored with the help of the giant egg.


    "Queen Mother of the west, how do you know?" After Qing twisted the neck, incomparably comfortable way.


    "Because I used to see the generals and ministers recover so much!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Generals and ministers?" Hou Qing raised her eyebrows.


    "Generals and ministers?" The East prince had obviously never heard of the name.Obviously, Hou Qing still knew the strong and stiff ancestor in the corpse soil.


    "Hou Qing, can you still do what you promised me before?" The queen mother of the west looks at houqing.


    Hou Qing looked slightly moved, and immediately saluted the queen mother of the West: "naturally, Hou Qing won''t lose the face of my tribe. As long as the queen mother of the West tells me to do what I can, I will do my best to repay the Queen Mother''s heart of refining water, so that I can be reborn!"


    "Well, I want you to reorganize your army of zombies and follow me to conquer all the evil spirits in the underworld!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "Yes Hou Qing replied.


    "Will you also conquer the underworld?" The East Prince raised his eyebrows.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the East prince in doubt.


    Two people looked at each other for a while, maybe it was the tacit understanding of the previous life, only two people''s eyes, as if both got each other''s answers.


    Do you want to go together?


    Almost at the same time, they both frowned deeply. Looking at each other, I don''t know how to speak. Two people have the intention to let each other, but now the opportunity is rare, missed, I am afraid there will never be a chance.


    "My book of humanity, Tongshu, the death of humanity!" The queen mother of the West turned her hand and took out her copy of the book of humanity.


    Sure enough, there is a dead word behind the book of humanity of Queen Mother of the West.


    "Dead?" The East prince was slightly stunned.


    When the book of humanity was snatched, the East prince was the first one to capture the "death" character. Unfortunately, it was not able to collect it in the end. Finally, the East Prince accepted the "life" character.


    "The word" death "records the longevity of the people and the time of death of normal death. At the same time, it records that people have done all kinds of good deeds when they are alive! You can tell good from evil The queen mother of the West explained.


    The king of the east also took out his new character Tianshu.


    "The new word Tianshu also records the people''s longevity and yuan, and records the birth time of the human race, at the same time, records all the evil things that people have done when they are alive! You can tell the good from the evil East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Oh?" The queen mother of the West was slightly stunned.


    It seems that there are some overlaps and complements between the two.


    "I have built a city in the underworld, called" the wheel city " The West queen mother looks at the East prince.


    "I also built a city in the underworld called Bian city!" The East prince said with a bitter smile.


    However, their progress is almost the same.


    "I have zombie assistance!" Said the queen mother of the West.


    "I also have the help of Shura!" The East prince said with a bitter smile.


    Not only do they have the same purpose, but they have made almost no progress.


    For a while, they looked at each other, not embarrassed, in an instant, as if back to Tai Yi''s previous life, the tacit understanding of the two people, almost perfect agreement.


    For a moment, they were silent.


    The queen mother of the West hid from the East prince, and the East King''s heart was cold. Originally, the two people will no longer hand over, but, the world is so mysterious, a virtue of the underworld, and pull the two together. And they have to face it.


    "It''s the will of God. Let''s cooperate." The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Prince Dong nodded.


    They were about to discuss the establishment of the order of the underworld.


    "No, no, no, Zou!" All of a sudden, a voice of Jiao was heard outside the valley.


    But the water that was rescued by Hou Qing ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Hou Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Report to the founder, generals and ministers, all the rigidities are slowly approaching our territory, as if all, all the rigidities have come to our territory!" The water is stiff and anxious.


    "Well? The ground is stiff? Together? How could it be? " Hou Qing''s face changed.


    "It''s true. I just caught a stiff ground. I learned that it was the order of the generals and ministers. All of them came to us and said that there was only one voice in the corpse soil!" The water is stiff and worried.


    "Generals? I and he, the well water does not invade the river, how did he come to me? " Hou Qing''s face sank.


    "Generals? He came for me, huh The queen mother of the West instantly guessed the reason and gave a cold hum.


    "For you?" The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    The queen mother of the West also did not conceal, and said the dialogue with the generals and ministers at that time.


    Hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, the East Prince''s face was suddenly gloomy and terrible. Although he and the queen mother of the West have become strangers, they once had a past, and they can''t tolerate others to be presumptuous.


    "Hou Qing, how about your zombie army than the generals and ministers?" The queen mother of the West looked ugly.


    "I, my water stiff just began to develop, only less than one percent of the number of ground stiffness!" Hou Qing showed a wry smile.


    Then, Hou Qing''s expression moved and said, "don''t worry, Queen Mother of the west, catch the king first when you catch the thief. As long as I clean up the generals and ministers, his land is stiff, and they will be scattered in a crowd."


    But the queen mother of the West shook her head: "no, you are not a general''s opponent! He''s strong! "


    He''s strong?


    One side of the East Prince''s face was cold, looking to the outside world."Let me go with you!" Xiwangmu deeply inhaled the airway.


    This time, the order of the underworld must not be lost. Although the queen mother of the west is arrogant, everything can not be broken. She saved the generals and ministers after all, and did not want the generals to help them. She should still be able to speak.


    "No need!" But the East Prince stopped the West Queen Mother.


    "Well?" The West queen mother looks at the East prince.


    "Let''s continue to study the integration of the new character and the dead character." The East Prince shook his head.


    "But the ground is stiff, and the army is surrounded...!" Hou Qing worried.


    "Land crow!" The East Prince looks at the land crow.


    "Uncle?"


    "Your father must be looking for a group of saints to make trouble now, and he can''t take care of you. For the time being, you and nuhe don''t have to go back. The body of Nvwa is also left in the underworld, so that the saints can see Jingwei reclamation more. Now, take my spring, go to the Yangjian, to the abyss and Blood Sea in the south of Yangjian. Let the ancestor of the Styx River come here immediately with the army of Shura. Tell him that someone is going to rob him of his merits and strength, and let him stop the army of generals and ministers! " The East prince took out the jade box and handed it to Lu Ya.


    "Me, to the ancestor of the Styx?" Lu Ya was stunned.


    "Why, dare not?" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "Dare, how dare not, uncle, you wait! I''ll call the Shura army in a minute Lu Ya immediately clenched the fist.


    "Well!" Prince Dong nodded.


    The East Prince knew that the Ming River ancestor''s eagerness, merit, and Qi number were the gate of his destiny. Now, he has found the opportunity to collect ten thousand Li Qi. How could he be robbed by others?


    Not to mention the generals and ministers who have never heard of, they are all saints. If they rob the ancestors of the river Styx, they will fight with them.


    PS: let me know what happens next Tuesday, June 26th, at eight o''clock pm, and everyone who is interested in WeChat can chat with the official account. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 36

    Outside the valley of corpse source, in the palace where houqing lived in the past!


    Since the East prince decided to cooperate with the West Queen Mother, he naturally described the underground structure he thought about with the West Queen Mother.


    "Our order is that good is rewarded with good, evil with evil, and the cycle of cause and effect is endless! If you are born in the sun, you will get good rewards if you enter the underworld. If you are born in the sun, you will be punished by order when you go to hell. In this way, you can eliminate the resentment of heaven and earth, and let everything in time be on the right track. " East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "In addition to the punishment of the underworld, those who are evil in the sun can also be managed for their reincarnation. If it can affect their reincarnation status, it would be great!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "We can try it!" Dongwanggong was born in the book of humanity.


    The queen mother of the West took out the dead character of the book of humanity.


    Two books of humanity touch slightly.


    "Hum!"


    With the two books of humanity as the center, a layer of black-and-white ripples suddenly overlapped in all directions. Suddenly, a huge whirlpool formed in the hall. It''s like whirlpool can help people reincarnate.


    One end of the whirlpool seems to see hundreds of millions of ghosts, and the other end of the whirlpool seems to see countless human families.


    "Really?" The West Queen Mother''s eyes brightened.


    "With the letter of life, I can urge the birth book!" The East Prince urged slightly.


    At the beginning, the East prince gave Bian a batch of raw books to manage Biancheng. The raw books were the projection of the new character of the book of humanity, which prompted him to produce a new book in an instant.


    The queen mother of the West urged the death character of the book of humanity. Suddenly, a dead book was projected.


    Life book, dead book slightly touch, suddenly merge into one.


    "The integration of life and death books can record a person''s life and death, which is not called the book of life and death?" The West queen mother looks at the East prince.


    "The book of life and death? Well, the power of the book of life and death lies in the order of your and my humanitarian heavenly book. The order of you and I have not been written, and heaven and earth can not recognize it. When you and I have ten thousand li, we should lead the heaven and earth to recognize this order, and the heaven and earth will change accordingly. At that time, we should have the ability to make the ghosts reincarnated into who they are. At that time, the most just judge of the underworld will convict and determine Reincarnation East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    The queen mother of the West nodded her head. Obviously, between you and me, the order of the underworld gradually improved.


    Maybe it''s not as mysterious as the eight trigrams and lianshanyi, but it''s a very feasible and useful order rule for heaven and earth. Obviously, they understand that once they succeed, they will be no worse than Bagua and lianshanyi.


    It is not a matter of a few words to establish the order of the underworld. Here is to construct a new underworld ecology. There are innumerable things to consider and a lot of time to analyze.


    The East Prince and the West queen mother were in the hall, constantly combing the rules of the underworld. Two days passed before we knew it.


    At the moment, outside the territory of houqing, the ground became more and more rigid, and surrounded the whole territory.


    Houqing stood at the mouth of Shiyuan Valley, with tens of thousands of water stiff, coldly looking at the millions of stiff ground opposite, his face was gloomy and terrible at the moment.


    Because of the East Prince''s explanation, Hou Qing did not let the water stiff and the ground stiff collide, but gathered together and slowly confronted each other.


    Guarding the main hall where the East Prince and the West queen mother are, Hou Qing coldly looks at the generals who are rigidly supported by the masses and sit on a high platform.


    Although millions of zombies came, it was strangely quiet.


    The generals and ministers looked down at Hou Qing not far away, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Next to the general, a stiff servant respectfully said: "stiff ancestor, this empress Qing is also a soft egg. We came all the way, but there was no resistance at all!"


    There was a trace of disdain.


    "Stiff ancestor, we have already checked. The queen mother of the West did come before. It should be in the palace behind houqing. Moreover, the little zombie we caught was forced to ask. Houqing seems to owe the queen mother of Xi the favor and wants to repay the queen mother of the West!" Said another stiff servant.


    Repay the queen mother of the west?


    The general raised his eyebrows and his face sank slightly.


    "Hou Qing, if I ask the little zombie to take it, you have received it!" The generals and ministers looked coldly at the opposite rear Qing.


    "Corpse soil, only one voice?" Hou Qing said coldly.


    "Yes, corpse soil, there can only be one voice!" The generals and ministers were staring at Hou Qing.


    There is still a word that the generals and ministers didn''t say. The only one who can help the queen mother of the west is me, not others!


    "Ah, general, if I leave the corpse soil, what do you think? Just in time, I''m going to help the queen mother of the west go out of the corpse soil. Can I leave this place for you Hou Qing did not rush to refute.


    But the words of Hou Qing just touched the interests of generals and ministers.


    The voice of asking for corpse soil is to cut off the way for Queen Mother of the west to ask for help from others. Do you want to leave? What''s the use of your territory?


    "Hum, didn''t you understand what stiff Zu said? I want you to surrender Next to the general, a stiff servant said.


    As soon as the stiff servant opened his mouth, the general did not speak. Obviously, the queen mother of the West was in the side hall, and it was not convenient for her to speak. It was just right for her to go down and say."Second generation zombies?" Hou Qing said coldly.


    "Yes, I am the first descendant of Qiangzu! Hou Qing, submit to the stiff ancestor! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " The stiff servant said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you a second generation of zombies, what qualifications do you have in front of me Hou Qing said coldly.


    "Well, you won''t see the coffin and you won''t cry. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t be polite! Roar The second generation of stiff, instant into a shadow, toward the Qing shot.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, he arrived in front of Hou Qing.


    Naturally, Hou Qing was also prepared. When the second generation came, he took a step forward.


    "Boom


    The fists of the two men collided in the void. There was no fist Gang, but just fists. When they hit each other, it was like a thunder, and countless small zombies suddenly bled. An even more striking stream of air was blowing in all directions.


    "New to Daluo Jinxian?" Hou Qing was surprised to see the second generation in front of her.


    The second generation of zombies, descendants of generals and ministers, are already strong enough to reach the realm of Dara Jinxian? You know, their descendants, the most true immortal cultivation, this gap is too big.


    After Qing and the second generation of stiff fists collided, void stalemate.


    "Go After Qing eyes a stare.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the second generation of stiff, instant explosion out.


    "Hum!"


    After all, it was Dara Jinxian, the second generation of stiff, instantly stabilized the figure.


    The second generation of stiff face a change: "after Qing, do not know good or bad!"


    While speaking, with a wave of his hand, in an instant, several second-generation people were flying in the sky, as if to rush back to Qing.


    The second generation is stiff?


    Houqing didn''t know the strength of their group. However, if the delay went on like this, he would only expose his cards and snore coldly. Hou Qing took a step forward to catch the thief and catch the king first, and then he immediately fell on the generals.


    Although the queen mother of the West said that she was inferior to the generals and ministers, Hou Qing didn''t believe it. She believed that as long as the generals and ministers were defeated, everything would be easily solved.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole land is in a state of exclamation. It''s going to collide with him. Once he gets angry, we''ll have bad luck.


    Unfortunately, after all, the zombies are weaker than houqing. They have no time to stop them. They see houqing show a ferocious look and instantly come to the generals. A blow to the general.


    He was also a stiff ancestor. Hou Qing believed that he would not be inferior to the generals.


    The generals and ministers sat on the high platform, their right arms leaning on the armrest, their right fists supporting their chin lazily. They looked at Hou Qing''s fight, showing a trace of disdain.


    Did not see the generals rise, still that lazy posture, just put out the left index finger, gently meet the fist after Qing.


    "Boom


    Hou Qing''s fist hit the general''s left index finger fiercely. A huge air current swept around. The general''s body didn''t move, and the fist of Hou Qing was stopped a foot away.


    A finger?


    Hou Qing had already opened her mouth, and her angry fist was blocked by a finger of a general. How could it be?


    "Ding!"


    The general gave a sharp flick on his finger.


    With a bang, Hou Qing was knocked out of the mountain by a huge force.


    "Wipe down!"


    The mountain burst to pieces, and Hou Qing climbed out of the ruins in a shock.


    A finger? Will a general and a minister lose himself with one finger?


    "It''s impossible!" Hou Qing exclaimed with disbelief.


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for the queen mother of the West who valued you, you would have become the food in my stomach just now if you were not reckless Generals squint at the rear Qing, light voice way.


    "You Hou Qing glared at the generals.


    "The queen mother of the West conquered the underworld. With my help, it''s enough. You are under my command. Be a pioneer. I will unify it soon." The general said coldly.


    "No way! The queen mother of the West and the Duke of the East don''t need your help at all Hou Qing glared.


    "East prince?" The general frowned and doubted.


    In doubt, the generals seemed to have guessed something. Suddenly, they looked at the hall where the queen mother of the West was located. The pupil turned into gold in an instant. The golden pupil seemed to be able to see through the door of the hall.


    In an instant, the generals saw the queen mother of the West and a man together. In a hall, they talked very warmly.


    A man?


    "Hum!"


    The general''s eyes turned red and stood up. A strong murderous spirit filled the whole sky."Stiff ancestor!" There was an innumerable stiffness all around, and there was a look of fear.


    This is the first time I have seen him. The generals and ministers are so angry.


    "Hou Qing, I''ll ask you again. Will you submit to me and unify the underworld with me?" The general said coldly.


    After Qing''s face changed, I don''t know why the generals were so angry. However, from the look of the generals, Hou Qing felt a terrible breath.


    When the generals and ministers forced Hou Qing, a cold drink came from the rear.


    "Unify the underworld? Don''t bother you zombies. Where are you from? Where are you going A cold drink, extremely overbearing, simply ignore the generals ah.


    The general raised his head abruptly.


    But I saw a cloud of blood in the distance.


    At the top of the blood cloud, countless shuras grasp the halberd, and look at countless zombies with fierce face.


    Lu Ya and the ancestor of the river Styx stand in the front. The eyes of the ancestor of the river Styx are shining with cold light. They look coldly at the generals on the opposite side.


    "Xuanming zuwu!" Hou Qing was shocked.


    Houqing thought that all the zuwus were dead, but he didn''t want to see one.


    The ancestor of the Styx River got the news of Lu Ya, but he came in a hurry, as the East Prince guessed. At this time, whoever dares to stop him from collecting thousands of Li Qi numbers would dare to fight with him, even if he was a saint.


    cold, the old river of the river to see the general: "I don''t care who you are, from the beginning, has the final say!"


    Generals and ministers also looked coldly at the ancestor of the river Styx: "ridiculous!"


    "Presumptuous, dare to be rude to stiff ancestor!" Previously, the second generation of darokin, who had just entered the Dara Jinxian, immediately rushed over.


    "Bosten here, dare to be presumptuous to his ancestors?" Bosion, king of Shura, came up.


    "Boom


    The two strong men who have just entered Daluo Jinxian collide in the void. Once they collide, they run into a tempestuous storm. The two giants have a meal in the void and look at each other coldly.


    Around innumerable Shura, zombies, also showed the color of surprise, because, the two people are not even up and down.


    "What are you looking at? Let me take these monsters down! " The second generation growled.


    All of a sudden, another group of the second generation of rigid.


    "Shiva, stop them!" Bosten cold voice.


    "Yes A group of the most powerful shuras also rushed out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The powerful Shura and the powerful ground are in fierce collision.


    The generals and the ancestors of the river Styx looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    Obviously they all know each other''s power.


    Generals and ministers need only one finger to deal with houqing.


    After all, houqing was the God of witchcraft. After all, houqing was the God of witchcraft. After ten thousand years, Hou Qing grew up in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. How could the cultivation of master Minghe stop?


    Generals and ministers, the river Styx, as if the essence of the murderous gas, in the void collision, issued a roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 37

    Outside the source of the corpse!


    The ancestor of the Styx River and the generals looked at each other coldly, and a dignified color flashed in each other''s eyes.


    For the unification of the underworld, in any case, the ancestors of the river Styx would not give up to others. This is related to the number of thousands of miles, whether they become saints or not, and whether they can save their wives and children. How can they make any concession?


    Naturally, it is impossible for generals and ministers to give in to people.


    When they found the breath of the ancestor of the river Styx, the generals and ministers no longer took it lightly. They just showed up in front of the river.


    The old ancestor of the Styx River also changed his face, but he didn''t want this unknown stiff ancestor, so fierce.


    "Hum!"


    The two men almost at the same time, one punch.


    No fancy, a real punch. The ancestor of the Ming River was xuanming ancestor wizard in his previous life. His physical strength is rare in the world. One punch, pure physical force.


    "Boom


    The void trembles, and the land crow on one side is instantly swept out by the aftershocks. Under the force of terror, the void is torn out a lot of sound of air explosion.


    After one punch, the generals and the ancestors of the river Styx all stepped back. It was obvious that the blow just now was equal.


    "What an ancestor of the river Styx, he can take my fist, roar!" The general roared.


    In the roar, two bloody fangs were exposed in the general''s mouth. On the back, a pair of huge dragon wings appeared. The Golden Dragon scales. As soon as the keel and flesh wings were unfolded, a ferocious spirit soared into the sky, and the dark clouds all over the sky were dispersed in an instant.


    "Be careful, this is the third form transformation of stiff ancestor, and its power is multiplied!" Hou Qing exclaimed.


    Houqing could only transform into the second form and spit tusks at most. However, the generals and ministers could carry the keel and meat wings on their backs. This power was beyond houqing''s imagination.


    The generals became stronger, and it was not necessary for Hou Qing to say that the ancestor of the river Styx had already seen it.


    "Hum, ten thousand years ago, you are a ghost in the underworld, zombie? It''s just a dark thing that is not in the five elements of heaven and earth. What can we do if we transform ourselves? No matter how strong you are, you are stronger than my two swords, ah Bi and Yuan Tu? " The old ancestor of the Styx River gave a cold drink.


    "Yiyin!"


    Two long swords, one black and one red, were in the hands of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    The two swords, a Bi and Yuan Tu, are made from fragments of the cutting edge of the sky breaking axe. Their strength is so great.


    "Roar!" As soon as the generals'' wings were displayed, they came at once.


    "Chop!" The old ancestor of the Styx River gave a cold drink.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The void suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi, like a storm, the river Styx, generals and ministers wrapped up.


    In the center of the terrible storm, there came bursts of roaring sound. With the internal void concussion, it is difficult to see the specific situation of the battle between the emperor of the Ming River and the generals.


    Can only hear a loud noise, impact on all zombies and Shura eardrum.


    As a result, the original fighting zombies and shuras all stopped and looked at the battle between the ancestors of the river Styx and the generals.


    --------------


    in the hall behind houqing.


    With the supplement of the order of the underworld, gradually, a new ecological prototype of the underworld appeared.


    They took a long breath.


    "I heard that you can practice killing people in this life?" The queen mother of the West suddenly looked at the East prince.


    The East prince was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I kill all the people who should be killed. They are all demons against the trend."


    "Me too!" Xiwang''s mother showed a slight smile.


    For the first time, the queen mother of the West laughed at the East prince. Looking at the smile, he unconsciously thought of the past life, and the whole person was stunned.


    Seeing the Eastern Prince''s momentary absence of consciousness, the queen mother of the West suddenly turned pale.


    With a wry smile, the prince of the East cast off his unrealistic thoughts and then returned to his taste.


    "I heard in the past that the king of the west of the great Qin Dynasty killed countless powerful enemies in the west of baikuangdizhou in the past. Killing enemies can also increase your accomplishments?" The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    "Not bad!" She nodded.


    "In this way, the innumerable evil spirits of the underworld can not be wasted!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Oh?"


    "As I said earlier, we should build an 18 storey hell and imprison these evil spirits. Only by killing them can we eliminate the resentment of a trillion ghosts. Only by punishing these ghosts can we eliminate their resentment. We can make a greater crime and go down to a deeper hell. If the sin exceeds 18 levels, you and I will kill it again!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Good!" She nodded.


    Those who have more than 18 levels of sin are evil spirits with the cultivation of Dara Jinxian. They also provide a little convenience for themselves when establishing order!


    Just as they were talking, there was a roar of fighting outside, so that the hall where they were all shaking violently.


    "The generals and the river Styx are fighting?" The East Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The queen mother of the West shook her sleeve.


    "Kuang!"


    The door slammed open and they slowly walked out."Uncle!" Seeing the East King, Lu Ya immediately flew over.


    After Qing also came to the West Queen Mother behind, with two people together looking at the source of the sword storm in the sky.


    "Boom


    In the sword storm, a huge explosion suddenly broke out, and the ancestor of the river Styx and the generals and ministers suddenly separated. On their clothes, both of them were broken. Obviously, in the first World War, no one could do anything about it.


    There was a flash of fire in the eyes of the ancestors and generals of the river Styx.


    "Generals and ministers!" Suddenly, the queen mother of the West stopped drinking with a cold eye.


    This cry, let two people in the high altitude fight a meal, turn head to look together together.


    "East prince, ah, good you kill people with a knife!" The ancestor of the Styx looked at the East prince with a sneer.


    The East Prince looked coldly at the ancestor of the river Styx, and did not deny it. However, he used the knife to kill people. He clearly told the ancestor of the river Styx, and he had to recognize him.


    "Queen Mother of the west, ha ha ha, when I clean up the river Styx, I will help you fight the underworld for you!" The general laughed.


    "I don''t know who''s going to take care of them." The old ancestor of the Styx river said coldly.


    "Generals, will you help me collect the underworld?" The queen mother of the West looked at the generals with a deep voice.


    The general''s facial expression one Su: "that day is I reckless, you rest assured, I will help you to take down the underworld world!"


    "Can we ask for more The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "No!" The general and minister said in a deep voice.


    "So, don''t fight any more. Gather up the zombie army and prepare for the expedition." The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    "What?" The generals and ministers raised their eyebrows.


    One side of the East Prince is also a eyebrow pick, the West queen mother want to let the generals also join in the establishment of the prefecture?


    The king of the East was not happy with his generals, so he asked the ancestor of the river Styx to deal with him, but the meaning of the queen mother of the West was.


    In an instant, the East prince thought of the reason. The queen mother of the west is going to use her generals to check and balance the ancestors of the river Styx. Otherwise, once there is no check and balance, on the way to build the underworld, the ancestor of the river Styx may have other thoughts.


    In the same way, the ancestor of the river Styx can also check and balance the generals and ministers, and let him put away the impractical care.


    The East prince was not willing to accept this kind offer, but he sighed at the resolute appearance of the West Queen Mother.


    "Ancestor of the Styx River, don''t fight any more. Gather in the Shura army and prepare to go out for the war." The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "What? Do you mean to take the queen mother of the West and the generals and ministers to share the power? " The old man''s face sank.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the river Styx was greedy and wanted to eat alone.


    "The order of the underworld has been set up with the queen mother of the West. As long as you carry out the order, the order of the whole underworld is enough to divide you for thousands of miles. Now, we should be quick, faster and as soon as possible! The great news of the underworld can not be concealed for long! We are scrambling for time The East prince said in a deep voice.


    On the face of the old ancestor of the Styx River, he finally nodded: "good!"


    There were East princes who suppressed the ancestors of the Ming River, and the queen mother of the West oppressed the generals and ministers. Naturally, there was no such fight.


    This is where the order of the underworld begins.


    The ancestors of the river Styx, the generals and the ministers restrained each other, but the unstable cooperation between the four sides was strangely peaceful.


    Although the underworld is large, the most powerful one in the past was the place where the corpse was located. Now a large army of Shura has been added. Naturally, the situation has been broken rapidly.


    Shura and zombies are the main killers in the end, and there are some deficiencies in the management of city construction.


    Good morning, king and mother. From Biancheng and zhuanluncheng, a batch of their own people were transferred to manage the foundation laid one by one.


    In the center of the underworld, there is a capital city called Fengdu!


    In the land of Fengdu, a huge palace was built. On the surface, it was managed by Yan Luo and named as the hall of Yama.


    The East Prince and the West queen mother were responsible for the establishment of order and the construction of the underworld.


    For a time, the hall of Yanluo in Fengdu city seemed to be the center of the underworld. A number of evil spirits were captured from all directions by the army of Shura and zombies. They were imprisoned in a big hell and called countless ghosts every day. They called it "great hell".


    From the call of the great hell, there are judges, refine, put these evil spirits into the next 16 small hell, one by one screening.


    In just one year, the preliminary system of the Yanluo hall was completed.


    Because there was only one place in Yanluo hall, and it was too far away to manage the whole underworld evil spirits, the East Prince and the West Queen Mother set up nine branches. In accordance with the mechanism of Yanluo palace for selecting evil spirits, it is divided into ten halls. They were managed by the subordinates of the East Prince and the West Queen Mother respectively.


    All the leaders of the ten halls were named the ghost king of the order of the underworld.


    For, king of Qin Guang, king of Chu Jiang, king of song, king of five senses, king of Yan Luo, king of Bian Cheng, king of Taishan, king of city, king of equality, king of wheel!


    Ten palace Yama out, copy Fengdu hell, quickly arrest audit evil ghost.


    At the same time, after this year''s expedition, the order of the underworld was gradually established, and the merits and virtues of heaven and earth quickly poured into the four people.The East prince, the West Queen Mother, the generals and the ancestors of the river Styx all received tremendous merits and virtues. In addition to the Qi provided by the ghosts of the underworld, one by one their Qi numbers were thousands of Li.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, Bo Xun, let''s go on, let the four sides of Shura don''t stop, grab, grab, grab!" The ancestor of the Styx River laughs excitedly.


    In one year, it was enough for the ancestor of the Ming River to make sure that what the East prince said was true. I''m also excited about the countless times I''ve got.


    "The old ancestor, the East King and the West Queen Mother, seems to be building a huge hell with 18 floors. After examining the book of life and death, all the evil spirits are locked up in the 18 story hell!" Bosten frowned.


    "So what? This may be part of the order of the underworld! " The old ancestor of the Styx river said in a deep voice.


    "However, to establish the order of the underworld, there is no need to capture those peak demons. Just kill them directly? Last time, we lost a lot of money. If it wasn''t for our ancestors, we wouldn''t have been alive! " Bosten frowned.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Live? Indeed, it is much more difficult than killing. The ancestor of the Styx River knew the strangeness of the East Prince''s cultivation, and killed the enemy to improve his cultivation. The ancestor of the Ming River also guessed that the East prince was using convenience to improve his cultivation.


    After ten thousand years of experience, he learned to pretend to be confused. As long as he didn''t touch his own interests, he didn''t care about his small calculation.


    "What''s so much nonsense? The zombie army has no loss if the generals and ministers capture the top Dara Jinxian devil? If you encounter the peak devil again, just let me know as soon as possible! " The old ancestor of the Styx river said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The voice of bosun should be heard.


    The underworld is building faster and faster, and the eighteen levels of hell have been sorted out.


    Some top demons have been caught one after another. Judging the crime with the book of life and death, he was sent to 18 levels of hell. The evil spirits at the top of the mountain were so heinous that the king of the East and the queen mother of the West were not polite.


    Just caught two new into the big Luo Jinxian evil spirits, two people a person divided one.


    "King, let me go, I will submit to you!" An evil ghost king looked at the East prince in horror.


    For ten thousand years, the evil ghost King wantonly acted in the underworld and thought that he was invincible in the world. Until today, a group of strong men came to know what terror is. Big Luo Jinxian, one is fiercer than the other, and behind the most ferocious big Luo Jinxian, there is actually a higher status? What kind of monsters came into the underworld?


    "No need!" Wang Gong Leng Dao.


    "Boom


    With one palm, the East Prince smashed the sealed ghost King''s head, and the terrible killing opportunity rushed to the whole body.


    "No!" The evil ghost who had just entered Daluo Jinxian screamed and died instantly.


    Rolling Xianyuan, instantly straight into the body of the East prince.


    The last time I killed Hou Yi, because Hou Yi was injured, the loss was not small, so the number of Xianyuan was limited. This time, he was a complete newcomer to Daluo Jinxian.


    Through darisha wheel, Xianyuan can reach the future of Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    In LingXiao City, the training hall where Wang Xiong is located once again makes a thunderous sound. The terrible wind swept through the whole Lingxiao city.


    The tiger king Zun ye helianjiang''s face was a burst of Ugliness: "breakthrough again? Is Jinxian the third? This speed, at the beginning, it was good to ask me to instruct you? "


    PS: thank the people and immortals of qitianmengxuan for their reward. I''m really sorry to let you spend money. Thank you! It will break out tomorrow!


    , let me know, next Tuesday, June 26th, at eight o''clock in the evening, and everyone can talk to the official account of WeChat on the top of the sky. If you have any questions, you can ask questions. What I can do is to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 38

    One out of ten halls of hell! The speed of the formation of the order of the whole Prefecture increased exponentially.


    Although there are more and more ghosts in the underworld, with the book of life and death, the speed of distinguishing the good and evil of ghosts is incomparable. In the underworld, the ghost difference is the capable person of good and good according to the book of life and death, and the judge is the soul of great virtue and goodness in the world.


    Because the status of judges and ghost messengers was extremely upright, so that all the ghosts in the hell were obedient to them.


    The judge and ghost difference increased in geometric multiples, making the order of prefectures more and more stable.


    Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. Finally, when the order of the East Prince and the West Queen Mother was formed, the resentment of the underworld did not increase any more.


    Twenty years later, Bian city has become one of the ten halls of hell.


    Bian, the city Lord, also became one of the ten most famous Yama in the underworld.


    The status of Bian City Lord is much better than that of Dongwang tribe. How many ghosts in the underworld worship Bian City King''s breath life.


    In 20 years, it was enough for the king of Bian to establish his great prestige.


    Of course, at the moment, the king of Bian city was not complacent. He even stood at the entrance of a hall with great respect and waited patiently.


    The king of Biancheng knew that where the high status was from today was all given by the king, although the ghosts of the underworld did not know who the Lord of the underworld was.


    But the king knew that the East Prince and the West queen mother were the masters of the underworld, and the ancestors and generals of the Ming River were at most the soldiers of the underworld.


    At this moment, two new king of evil spirits, who had just entered Dara Jinxian, were arrested and escorted into this palace.


    The king of Biancheng didn''t know what the East Prince wanted the two Dara Jinxian to do, but he understood that there were some things that should not be asked, so don''t ask.


    "Ah


    In the hall came the two screams of the evil ghost king, but in a moment there was no breath of the two evil ghost kings.


    The evil ghost king, is full of evil, anger and resentment of the disaster, now the breath is gone, not to mention the king of Bian City, is all around the guard face of hate.


    Evil is rewarded with evil, and the evil ghost king is finally destroyed by the king.


    At the same time, the two evil ghost Xianyuan, who had just entered the Dara Jinxian, passed back to the future in an instant through the Dasha wheel.


    Lingxiao city in the future. Wang Xiong''s practice room.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s whole body suddenly blows out a super airflow, and a powerful breath blows the whole hall. The sound of the breakthrough just now moved the whole Lingxiao city.


    The whole city of Lingxiao is full of surging weather waves.


    Wang Xiong opened his eyes slightly.


    "Hoo, the fourth golden fairyland? That''s good! " A sigh flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Exclamation is not only his own cultivation, but also, in Wang Xiong''s palm, the sky eye opens.


    But see, in the eye of heaven, the remaining three species of Tao, but suddenly bloom and open.


    For a moment, Wang Kai''s palm was shining with a bright blue light, illuminating the whole hall.


    If it was not for Wang Kai''s deliberate restraint, at this moment, the movement would surely shine the whole world.


    "Thirty six Taoist species, all flowering, four grade Tianyan?" There was a flash of light in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong''s four grade Tianyan is not ordinary four grade Tianyan, but pure pulse four grade Tianyan. Its power is terrible, but it can overlook all four grade Tianyan.


    "I finally understand what the so-called power of true God is. Only the power of true God can plant flowers? Ridiculous, the original so-called true God''s power is Qi number! In ancient times, as long as I separated some Qi numbers, I could plant flowers? Gas number, gas number? Am I still short of it? " Wang Xiong showed an enlightened smile.


    At this point, the true God of this era was no longer a secret in front of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong shook his hands, not complacent with the existing achievements, but closed his eyes, and his mind returned to the body of the ancient East Prince again.


    There is a golden dragon floating on the body surface of the East prince.


    At the moment, the golden dragon is already tens of thousands of miles long. It is only compressed by the East prince, and it looks small.


    "Twenty years, ten thousand miles, I have done it, ha ha ha!" The East Duke laughs with satisfaction.


    Open your mouth and inhale, hiding your breath in your body. The East Prince stepped out of the hall slowly.


    "Kuang!"


    As soon as the main hall door opened, Bian Cheng Wang Dun met him.


    "King!" Bian Chengwang said excitedly.


    "What''s going on outside these days when I''m closed?" The East Prince looked at Bian Cheng Wang.


    "The spirit of the ancestors and generals of the river Styx has reached eight thousand li." Bian Cheng Wang respectfully said.


    "Oh? Eight thousand miles? " The East Prince is slightly dignified.


    In the eyes of the emperor and mother of heaven and earth, there is no change in the order of heaven and earth.


    For the two main planners, and write each rule in the book of life and death, the East Prince and the West Queen Mother will naturally be more generous.


    As early as a few months ago, the king of the East and the mother of the West had already reached ten thousand li. However, the ancestors of the Ming River and his generals were not as important as they were.Although thousands of miles of Qi count, but the East King and West Queen Mother did not tell anyone just.


    "What else?" The East Prince looked at Bian Cheng Wang.


    "Queen Mother of the West has left the underworld. Let me leave a letter for you!" Bian Cheng Wang respectfully said.


    "Oh?" The East prince took the letter.


    --------


    Taiyi, the three emperors of the human race have been established. Although you and I have the order rules of the local government and the momentum of thousands of miles, you and I can''t follow the example of the three emperors, and make the book of humanity become the sage of the human race.


    We have other opportunities. I''ll go to the sun first and seek the chance. Maybe, when we meet next time, I''ll get the fruits of sage''s way!


    When I become a saint, that is when the book of life and death is officially given by heaven. At that time, not only my death character humanitarian Tianshu will be given by heaven, but also your new character humanity Tianshu will be changed. At that time, heaven will give you a great gift. Be careful not to expose it!


    --------


    the letter from the queen mother of the West was very simple and did not talk about love between children and girls. The East Prince sighed with regret.


    The emotion of the past life has been completely suppressed at the moment.


    "Although you and I have become strangers, I respect your choice and wish you the life you want." The East Prince sighed slightly.


    Carefully put away the letter, the East prince took a few deep breaths, only to suppress the upset in the heart.


    Twenty years of getting along with each other, also let that angry heart, slowly calm down.


    "Wang, in front of me, the city of futile death has been built, and there is an iron besieged city! In vain, we will lead those who have died in vain to the Lord, but we will screen every one of them and send them to the city of futile death. This workload is too heavy for many ghosts to bear! " Bian Cheng Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry. After a while, the queen mother of the West will report the order of life and death to heaven and earth. At that time, many things will not need ghost errands to be busy. The order of heaven will change. Some fixed things will be completed by the way of heaven, while the city of death will be wasted. Then, there will be no need for ghost errands to capture the dead ghosts. However, when people die in vain, their souls will Automatically sent to the city of futile death The East Prince explained.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Biancheng wangdun gasped for a long time.


    But the East Prince''s face suddenly changed: "in vain? In vain


    The East prince was shocked to take out his own book of humanity.


    as like as two peas, the font of the city of bends and the iron fortress is mumbo jumbo on the top of the book of heaven. These words are exactly the same as those written by Wang Xiong in the future.


    "as like as two peas? So, in the future, the futile death order is a fragment of my book of humanity? " The East prince was surprised.


    In the east of the king.


    "Boom


    The sky suddenly dropped a torrent of merits and virtues, which rushed to the East prince. In an instant, he poured into the body of the East prince.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the East Prince''s body, Qi number golden dragon, suddenly rises suddenly.


    A sense of panic rose in the body of the East prince.


    "20000 Li, 20000 Li? My strength has changed by 20000 Li? " The East prince was surprised.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the underworld also received a stream of merit. With the help of Qi, the eight thousand Li Long Qi number of the ancestor reached nine thousand li in a flash.


    "What''s the matter? Why did God give you great merit? " The ancestor of the Styx river was surprised.


    On the other hand, the generals and ministers also looked up at the sky with an unexpected look in their eyes.


    "The queen mother of the West was given by heaven?" The general said in surprise.


    The ancestor of the Styx river suddenly responded.


    "The East prince, or the West Queen Mother, has become a saint? Who among them? How to do it! " The ancestor of the Styx river suddenly exclaimed with envy.


    Not far from Bian City, a white light flashed across the sky.


    Sure enough, it seems that countless ghosts, who died in vain, came out of thin air and were directly sent to the city of futile death.


    "Really, those vain ghosts have been sent to the city of futile death by the way of heaven!" Bian Chengwang was surprised.


    But the East Prince read the book of humanity.


    You can''t be wrong. To waste the order of the city of death is a fragment of the book of humanity. Mumbo jumbo felt as like as two peas in the sky, because the East King''s feelings were similar to the breath of the future.


    It is not only the three characters in the book of humanity, but also all the characters in the book of humanity have made some strange changes, as if they had linked the three thousand heavenly principles of the outside world.


    Sure enough, after the fall of merit and virtue, the ten halls of the underworld were instantly shrouded by the three thousand heavenly principles. Although the underworld has not yet been completely unified, with the queen mother of the West becoming a saint, it has been recognized by heaven and earth.


    The ten palaces of Yama, as if reinforced by the way of heaven, became resplendent and dazzling.


    The ten palace Yama, including the king of Bian Cheng, suddenly burst out a surge of noble spirit all over his body. For a moment, under the blessing of heaven, he seemed to have a towering majesty.So many ghost soldiers around him immediately knelt down to the king of Bian.


    "This is me, I feel so strong breath, I can mobilize the power of heaven?" Bian Cheng Wang was overjoyed.


    "You can only mobilize the power of the rules within the order of life and death, under the jurisdiction of the king of Bian city!" The East Prince explained.


    "Enough, ha ha, Wang, for the first time I feel such a terrible power. Now I feel that I can fight Dara Jinxian!" The king of Bian city was overjoyed.


    "That''s just the power of the way of heaven. Although the way of heaven has recognized your ten halls of hell, you can''t neglect your self-cultivation. The power of the way of heaven is external force after all. The power of ID is my own! " The East Prince advised.


    "Yes Bian Chengwang said excitedly.


    The East Prince put away the book of humanity and looked at the earth shaking changes in the underworld. His face showed a trace of extreme curiosity.


    "Queen Mother of the west, what method did she use to achieve the sage''s Tao fruit? She went to the sun. What did she do? Isn''t the three emperors full? " The East prince was surprised.


    Whether in the sun or in the underworld, the queen mother of the West got the sage''s fruit. At this moment, there are fairies and music in the sky, with countless auspicious Qi and exotic fragrance. On the contrary, he was happy for her achievements.


    However, the East prince was too curious. How did the queen mother of the west do it? She went to the Yangjian for a month and became a saint?


    The East prince can be sure that all the saints in the sun must be crazy at the moment. Even if the queen mother of the west is a saint, just like the Taoist fruit of the three emperors, it is also the right to share the power of saints! The saints must have been burning with anger.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK, Bian Cheng Wang, you continue to follow the rules in the book of life and death. I''ll go to the sun to see what the saints are looking at at at the moment. Ha ha ha ha, happy!" East Duke laughs.


    PS: the first change! What''s more, I would like to inform you that next Tuesday, June 26th, at eight o''clock in the evening, we can all have a look at the WeChat official account and chat over the skies above. If you have any questions, you can ask questions at that time. I will try my best to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 39

    The sun, a month ago!


    The queen mother of the west left a letter to the East prince, and she stepped into the sun. Back to Xiwang tribe!


    However, before entering the Xiwang tribe, I saw that there were guests waiting in the Xiwang tribe.


    But more than ten Phoenix were stationed in the Xiwang tribe.


    When the queen mother of the West came in doubt, a very beautiful woman came step by step.


    "Phoenix?" The Queen''s mother raised her eyebrows.


    The extremely beautiful woman was tall, charming, gorgeous, with a diamond shaped mark on her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of pride.


    Also saw the queen mother of the West return, just show a smile, welcome up.


    "Kunlun Mountain, Phoenix family, Xuannu, have met the queen mother of the West!" The woman stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Xuannu?" She frowned slightly.


    "At the order of zuhuang, I came to invite the queen mother of the west to enter Kunlun mountain. At the same time, zuhuang has invited Fuxi, one of the three emperors of the human family, to go to Kunlun mountain!" There was also a look of doubt in Xuannu''s eyes.


    "Zuhuang?" The queen mother of the West showed a puzzled look.


    You know, the queen mother of the West was also the Phoenix from Fenghuang mountain, and the eight veins of Phoenix presided over Yao pulse. Even if the Yao pulse has withered incomparably, it is one of the eight veins of the Phoenix clan after all.


    In the future, the highest authority of Fenghuang mountain is the ancestor of Phoenix!


    Ancestor of Phoenix? And zuhuang, are you alone? Thinking of the Phoenix ancestor, the West Queen Mother''s eyes flashed with resentment.


    "Good!" The queen mother of the West nodded and did not refuse.


    Returning to the Phoenix clan is like going home. Naturally, the queen mother of the West did not refuse. Moreover, some Phoenix have contacted with her some years ago, but those are low-level Phoenix, and they still can''t touch the core of the Phoenix clan.


    "Please!" Xuannu said respectfully.


    The queen mother of the West nodded and stepped on the back of a Phoenix. The Xuannu also stepped on the back of a Phoenix.


    In a group of Phoenix, all fly to the West Kunlun mountain.


    Along the way, Xuannu kept talking to the queen mother of the west without saying a word. It seemed that she was very puzzled. Why did zuhuang care so much about the totem king of the human race and let herself meet her in person?


    Unfortunately, the queen mother of the West was not stupid. Naturally, there was a perfunctory answer without a word, so that Xuannu asked a lot of questions all the way, and the queen mother of the West answered a lot, but none of them was useful information.


    The party soon arrived at Kunlun mountain.


    "Hum!"


    After the Xuannu formula was played, the Kunlun Mountain array suddenly loosened a hole, revealing the world of another world.


    Others think that Kunlun Mountain is just a mountain, but when you get here, it seems like a space, high mountains and millions of mountains converge in this space.


    There are a lot of phoenix flying in the sky.


    The queen mother of the West has already been dazzled. The Kunlun Mountain is much bigger than the Phoenix Mountain in the future. Isn''t Fenghuang Mountain Kunlun mountain?


    In some valleys, there are some egg bodies scattered in the major valleys.


    All of a sudden, one of the eggs seemed to have spontaneously ignited, and a myriad of flames came out.


    "Sing!"


    In the fire, the egg burns and a phoenix flies out of the egg.


    "That was...!" She frowned.


    "This is my Phoenix family, Nirvana rebirth! At the time of the disaster of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, many of our Phoenix people have turned into egg bodies and have fallen asleep in Kunlun mountain. Now nirvana is reborn, just waking up! " Xuannu said with a smile.


    This is not a secret, and Xuannu did not hide it.


    "Oh? The dragon, Phoenix and Kirin disaster, the Phoenix family, are all sleeping? " The queen mother of the west is wonderful.


    "Yes, we have been sleeping for a long time, the war of Lich? Hehe, in those days, both the Lich clan and the Lich clan were our servants. Unexpectedly, when we three clans were sleeping, the Lich could become the leading role in the world Xuannu said with a smile.


    "Then why are you awake now?" The queen mother of the west is wonderful.


    "Not now, but 10000 years ago!" Xuannu said with a smile.


    "Ten thousand years ago?"


    "Yes, ten thousand years ago, there was not a phoenix in Kunlun mountain. All of them were egg bodies. Until one day, there was a phoenix egg, which was the first to wake up and reborn from nirvana. I don''t know who she is. Her awakening also slowly awakened the vitality of Kunlun Mountain. One by one, I woke up three thousand years ago." Xuannu recalled.


    "The first Phoenix to wake up is..." The queen mother of the west is wonderful.


    "I don''t know!" Xuannu shook her head.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know who she is. The first group of Phoenix who woke up seems to have been given a command by zuhuang. No one knows who she is. It''s really curious. Why does zuhuang hide the first Phoenix who wakes up?" The dark girl showed a puzzled look.


    Ten thousand years ago? Who was the first to wake up?Queen Mother of the West suddenly thought of Hou Yi. Hou Yi had seen Phoenix ten thousand years ago. A woman who claimed to be "Queen Mother of the west" rode on the Phoenix and gave Hou Yi a elixir of immortality?


    Is it the woman? Also known as Queen Mother of the west, and my eyes are very similar to the woman?


    The queen mother of the West did not explain her doubts to Xuannu, but quickly came to a huge palace in the center.


    On the plaque of the palace, there are three big characters: "Yi Feng Dian".


    Around the hall, there are a large number of bodyguards of the Phoenix clan. When the Xuannu brings the queen mother of the west to the palace, they are about to stop them, but they see that the Xuannu takes out a token, and all of them retreat one after another.


    "Zuhuang is waiting in the hall, please!" Xuannu said with a smile.


    The queen mother of the West nodded and walked slowly into the magnificent hall with the Xuannu under the Phoenix.


    In the main hall, on a number of pillars, there are carved a colorful Phoenix, which is extremely dazzling. A throne in the distance is also constructed from the Phoenix, which looks very gorgeous.


    On the throne, at the moment, there is a set of clothes. Yes, it is the clothes. You can''t see the person wearing the clothes, but the clothes are empty. Sitting on the throne is like a transparent person.


    On one side of a guest seat, at the moment is sitting Fuxi from the Terran family.


    When Xuannu and queen mother of the West stepped into the hall, Fuxi also looked at it curiously.


    "Meet zuhuang! The queen mother of the West has arrived Xuannu said respectfully.


    With that, Xuannu stood aside.


    But the queen mother of the West looked curiously into the hall and at the empty crown above the throne. This transparent person is zuhuang?


    Zuhuang, not the ancestor of Phoenix! Absolutely not. Not to mention this state, the breath is different. In the future, there is a noble covering the sky on the Phoenix ancestor. From the ancestor Huang, the queen mother of the West sees a feeling of emptiness.


    "Queen Mother of the west, yao ji, meet zuhuang and Emperor Fuxi!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    The reason why the queen mother of the West used "see you" instead of "met" was because of her identity. Zuhuang was the ancestor of the Phoenix family. The future body of the queen mother of the West was also the Phoenix. Naturally, Fuxi, one of the three emperors, was the leader of the people.


    After visiting the queen mother of the west, there was a silence in the hall. Fuxi and zuhuang seemed to be looking at the queen mother.


    "Your name is Yao Ji?" Zuhuang said softly.


    Zuhuang''s voice, slightly hoarse, is a very nice woman''s voice.


    "Yes! Now in the Terrans, they call me queen mother of the West! " The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    Yao ji, is the name of the queen mother of the west before crossing. It''s like the original name of the East prince, Wang Xiong.


    "Yao ji, have you collected ten thousand miles of Qi?" Zuhuang asked again.


    The queen mother of the West raised her head and looked at her in surprise. It''s a secret. Why.


    "Yes The queen mother of the West was surprised and did not hide it.


    Fuxi, on one side, was surprised.


    It''s only twenty years. Where did the queen mother of the West look for the man who has been counting thousands of miles? All these years, we haven''t heard about the queen mother of the West. Everyone said that she was missing. How many miles? Is this possible?


    Zuhuang nodded and turned to Fuxi.


    "Fuxi, the human world, the sages of the three families, have been completed and no more sages can be born. However, in addition to the human world, there is also a celestial realm in the Yang world. There should be a new saint in the heaven! For the sage of heaven Zuhuang said.


    Fuxi nodded, showing a wry smile: "zuhuang is right, but now, as the commander-in-chief of Hongjun sage, I''m just a human saint. I''m afraid that I can''t interfere in the affairs of heaven!"


    "Hongjun has been preaching for ten thousand years and has been in command of the demons and immortals in the heaven. However, he is not the commander in chief of the heaven. He can''t help but cover the sky. He is in charge of the heaven, and I, the Phoenix family, also took charge of the heaven in the past! In the past years, my husband, Zu Feng, once asked the heaven for orders and got a day''s grace. This "Heaven''s grace Fu" was combined with the book of humanity in the hands of the queen mother of the west, and then it was guaranteed by your human saint. Could you ask for another sage''s Tao fruit from heaven? " Zuhuang looked at Fuxi.


    "The meaning of zuhuang is to let me open an altar and seal gods in the world?" Fuxi frowned at zuhuang.


    "Yes, to open the altar and seal the gods, we should rely on the grace of heaven and the book of humanity, protect it with your sage''s Tao fruit, ask for the order of heaven, and seal up the queen mother of the west to make her a saint in the heaven! After all, Hongjun and Sanqing can''t let go of their power. I only need the queen mother of the west to manage the immortals in the heaven. All the immortals flying in the sky must worship the queen mother of the West and wait for the queen mother of the west to come down. Can you Zuhuang looked at Fuxi.


    Fu Xi''s eyebrows were raised. Let their own saints Daoguo protect the God of Queen Mother of the west?


    "Fuxi, I know that every saint cherishes his own sage''s Daoguo, because once the person who confers the deity is incompetent, it will even cause the Saint Daoguo, who is the guarantor, to collapse. However, I wonder if you will accept my request? " Zuhuang looked at Fuxi.


    Indeed, this risk is too big, in case the queen mother of the West breaks up, it will implicate her.After a long silence, Fuxi sighed slightly: "in the past, when I worked with Nuwa to deduce the Terran and create the Terran, thanks to Zu Huang''s understanding of my two Zhenhuang pictures, I could deduce the women''s rules of the human race based on the body of the Phoenix and create the women of the human race. The queen mother of the West borrowed my third picture of Zhenhuang to make the eight trigrams more perfect, Fuxi is willing to return this favor. However, I can only become the first female immortal in the celestial realm. The female immortal of the mortal family should worship the queen mother of the West first, and then go to heaven! Male immortal? It''s a pity that the male of the Terran didn''t use your true Huang Tu at that time! " Fuxi was solemn.


    "Yes, I need the queen mother of the west to get the sage Tao fruit of heaven! The first female immortal in the world Zuhuang nodded.


    Seeing that zuhuang did not ask for more, Fuxi breathed softly.


    At the moment, Fuxi''s eyes on the queen mother of the West have been different. Is it that the West Queen Mother''s ten thousand Li Qi number is given by the Phoenix family?


    What''s so special about queen mother? Why is zuhuang so popular? Use all the kindness of the Phoenix people on her?


    Not only Fuxi couldn''t understand, but the Xuannu not far away was also envious.


    Why did zuhuang give everything to this totem? Why? Why not me?


    Without mentioning Xuannu''s jealousy, the queen mother of the West also looked at zuhuang in dismay at the moment. She came to the sun to look for the chance to become a saint. As a result, before she began to look for it, zuhuang sent it to her?


    Why?


    Although her heart was full of doubts, the queen mother of the West still solemnly worshipped zuhuang: "yao ji, thank you zuhuang!"


    PS: second change! And today. What''s more, I would like to inform you that next Tuesday, June 26th, at eight o''clock in the evening, we can all have a look at the WeChat official account and chat over the skies above. If you have any questions, you can ask questions at that time. I will try my best to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 40

    "Yao ji, thank you zuhuang!"


    In the eyes of Xuannu''s admiration, the queen mother of the West was solemnly polite.


    This is a gift to Saint Daoguo. Although the queen mother of the West has her own plan, she must remember this human relationship.


    Zuhuang looked at Fuxi and said, "please


    "In this way, Fuxi left first, prepared to prepare for the altar and seal the gods!" Fuxi was solemn.


    Zuhuang took out a jade box and gently threw it out. The jade box flew slowly into Fuxi''s hands.


    "This is the grace of heaven! Let''s assume the altar Zuhuang said solemnly.


    Fuxi took over the jade box and nodded solemnly.


    Turning his head, Fuxi looked at the queen mother of the West. His face was still very complicated. However, he solemnly said, "Queen Mother of the west, I''m waiting for you in chendi."


    Thank you The queen mother of the West saluted slightly.


    The queen mother of the West didn''t thank Fuxi much, because she understood that the favor was from zuhuang. She should thank zuhuang or zuhuang.


    Fuxi got up and left slowly.


    "Xuannu, you send Fuxi away, and go to each pulse, please come to the Lord of each pulse! I have something important to say! " Zuhuang said.


    "Yes Xuannu said respectfully.


    Xuannu went to see Fuxi off. In the hall, only the queen mother of the West and zuhuang were left.


    "Yao ji thanks zuhuang again, but Yao Ji doesn''t know how to win her favor!" She said with a bitter smile.


    This Zu Huang, as soon as he comes, will give himself a big gift. The queen mother of the West felt puzzled.


    "Yao ji? Yao and Ji? Ji and Yao? Oh, your name is Yao Ji, so you can''t be wrong! " Zuhuang''s voice is full of satisfaction.


    "Eh? Yao ji doesn''t understand! " She said with a bitter smile.


    "Did you practice the painting of Phoenix Honghong and widowed Huang?" Zuhuang asked calmly.


    Zuhuang''s inquiry made the queen mother of the West suddenly change her face. This is her secret. Especially in this era, no one can know except the East prince.


    "Don''t worry. I created the painting of Phoenix''s death. In those years, when Zu Feng died, I was exhausted. I realized the desolate and desperate skill from my heart." Zuhuang sighed slightly.


    The queen mother of the west looks at zuhuang in surprise. Is it zuhuang who created this picture? Zuhuang''s skill?


    "Yes She said with a wry smile.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that when I created this skill, I was inspired by my feelings. It was because my husband died that I created it according to the will of God. But in later generations, some Phoenix took the risk to kill their husbands and practice martial arts? Oh, it''s putting the cart before the horse! Kill your husband and practice martial arts? How can you practice the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Phoenix? The original intention of the Phoenix Honghuang is love! Not hate! It''s sentimental, not heartless! If my husband can live, I wish there would never be such a law in the world. It''s a pity, it''s a pity...! " Zuhuang sighed slightly.


    On hearing this, Wang huangzu''s mother was killed.


    However, the next moment, the queen mother of the West reacted. Zuhuang just mentioned "later generations"? The future! Does zuhuang know about the future?


    In a flash, the queen mother of the west finally understood that zuhuang knew the identity of her crossing? This, this!


    "Yao Mai, yao ji, meet zuhuang!" The West Queen Mother''s heart a tight, immediately respectful way.


    To meet again is to meet Yao Mai as a Phoenix, not as the queen mother of the West.


    "Is the future Phoenix clan declining?" Zuhuang looks at the queen mother.


    The queen mother of the West has determined that zuhuang can see the identity of her crossing.


    "No, but it is no longer as huge as Kunlun mountain. The leader of the future Phoenix clan is called the ancestor of Phoenix. No one has seen his appearance. I...!" She said with a bitter smile.


    "Ancestor Phoenix? Oh, it seems that our Phoenix clan has a lot of talents Zuhuang light way.


    The queen mother of the West smiles bitterly and doesn''t say much.


    "Did he give you this picture of Phoenix Honghong and widowed Huang?" Zuhuang asked lightly.


    "Yes! In the future, among the eight veins in Fenghuang mountain, Yao pulse is the most withered. In my generation, I am the master of Yao pulse and the ancestor of Phoenix. In order to give me the opportunity to strengthen Yao pulse, I passed on this skill "Phoenix Hongs the widowed Phoenix"! Let me make great progress in my cultivation The queen mother of the West looked complicated.


    "Do you thank him?" Zuhuang asked lightly.


    The queen mother of the West was silent.


    "It seems that you don''t appreciate him, because your conscience can''t stand the condemnation of killing your husband and practicing kung fu!" Zuhuang looked at the queen mother of the West and said with a soft smile.


    The West Queen Mother''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Little girl, you must be very painful to practice" Phoenix Honghong widowed Phoenix Painting " Zuhuang said with a light smile.


    "Me The West Queen Mother''s eyes were slightly moist.


    "If you go deep in love, you will feel the pain of the skin. The Phoenix Honghong has few Huang Tu, which is not suitable for you, but suitable for you. Alas Zuhuang sighed slightly.


    "Maybe, Phoenix ancestor for my good, for Yao Mai!" The queen mother of the West said with a wry smile.


    "Is your lover dead?" Zuhuang light way."Once I died, I didn''t dare to save it!" The West Queen Mother''s eyes were more and more wet and sad.


    "Didn''t you dare to save it? You are afraid. Even if you rescue him, the Phoenix ancestor will kill him again in order to let you practice Kung Fu? " Zuhuang looks at the queen mother.


    The queen mother of the West sobbed and nodded.


    "Cover up your fragile heart with your indifferent appearance. Sure enough, it''s the best, the most miserable and the most painful to practice the painting of Phoenix Honghong and widowed Huang!" Zuhuang sighed slightly.


    "I don''t want to practice. Unfortunately, I can''t stop it!" The queen mother of the West said with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, I can''t stop! But, as you mentioned, your lover died once? Didn''t ancestor Phoenix force you to kill again? " Zuhuang asked.


    "I keep a distance with him! The ancestor of Phoenix doesn''t know! " She said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, it''s really hard for you!" Zuhuang sighed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be satisfied if I watch him safe! Maybe one day, when I no longer fear the Phoenix ancestor, I can...! " The queen mother of the West showed a glimmer of hope.


    "Therefore, you are more and more practice, more and more desperate, strength and stronger?" Zuhuang asked.


    The queen mother of the West smiles bitterly, does not refute, nodded slightly.


    "Do you know, that Phoenix ancestor, why did he want you to practice the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Huang?" Zuhuang asked.


    "I, I, may want my Yao pulse big...!" She frowned.


    "You doubt it yourself. Can''t you say that?" Zuhuang said with a smile.


    "I...!"


    "Because the Phoenix ancestor wants to borrow your hand and get something from me!" Zuhuang light way.


    "Ah?" The West Queen Mother''s face changed.


    "I can guess the future of your life. Don''t ancestor Phoenix know your present? After all, compared with the Phoenix ancestor, our time is history. Even if he is not familiar with history, he should know something about it. Can you conceal the historical records of the Phoenix nationality, which has been passed down for a long time, from the Phoenix ancestor? " Zuhuang light way.


    "I, I..."! Zuhuang, why do you favor me? I don''t understand! " The West Queen Mother''s face changed.


    "It''s not for you, but for all the Phoenix people, who are the children of me and Zufeng. You and the Phoenix ancestor are the same to me, but I don''t like someone to calculate me. Fenghuang Laozu, by your hand, want to fight with me and steal my things across a period of history? Ha ha Zuhuang shook her head and sighed.


    "But I can''t do anything...!" The queen mother of the West did not understand.


    "Because, you can" Phoenix Hong widowed Phoenix picture "ah Zuhuang said with a smile.


    "But that doesn''t mean anything..."


    "Only when the Phoenix is Honghong and has no Phoenix can you practice the complete set of" true Huang Tu "!" Zuhuang explained.


    "A complete set of true Huang Tu?" The queen mother of the West was stunned.


    "That''s right. The Phoenix clan has eight veins, and each has a pair of true Phoenix pictures. Unfortunately, no one can learn all of them. Because the eight pictures repel each other. However, when my husband died, I realized the painting of Phoenix''s death. With this skill, I can merge the eight pictures and become the leader of the Phoenix clan." Zuhuang said solemnly.


    "I don''t have to go back to ancient times." She frowned.


    "No, you don''t understand. The eight true Phoenix pictures are not a secret, nor are the eight true ones. The Phoenix ancestor, since he is in command of the Phoenix family, can naturally find it. But, how to use the Phoenix hongkuihuang map to fuse the eight true Phoenix pictures is the secret. He doesn''t know it. In this world, only I know it!" Zuhuang explained.


    "That...!"


    "I just want to tell you the way!" Zuhuang said solemnly.


    "But why pass it on to me instead of other Phoenix?" The queen mother of the West did not understand.


    "In the future, how you do it depends on your own decision! As for why it was passed on to you, it was decided by a conversation with one person 10000 years ago. " Zuhuang shook her head and didn''t give more explanation.


    "But...!" The queen mother of the West had countless puzzles in her heart.


    "Why can''t the eight true Huang pictures be merged after practicing the painting of Phoenix Honghong and widowed Huang? Because there is a ninth picture of zhenhuangtu! Remember it carefully. This is the ninth picture of true Huang. As for the other eight, you can find your own way. " Zuhuang put her hand to Xiwangmu''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    Although you can''t see zuhuang''s hand, it''s like a ray of light that instantly absorbs into the heart of Xiwangmu''s eyebrows. In an instant, the queen mother of the west is excited, and a magical phoenix pattern appears in her mind.


    The queen mother of the West immediately closed her eyes. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Zuhuang, this ninth painting is so mysterious. It''s more mysterious than my picture of Yao''s pulse. I can''t understand it for a moment!" The queen mother of the West said in surprise.


    "If you can''t understand for a while, you should understand it slowly. Don''t worry. Take your time!" Zuhuang''s voice was weak.


    "Yes Although the queen mother of the West did not understand, she was still grateful and solemn.While the queen mother of the West was grateful, Xuannu returned to the hall with a group of Phoenix.


    A group of Phoenix, male and female, once into the hall, respectfully worship zuhuang: "meet zuhuang!"


    "Zuhuang, Kunlun Mountain, Phoenix eight veins. There are several pulse owners who have not yet awakened, but here are all the masters of the eight veins!" Xuannu respectfully worshipped zuhuang.


    Zuhuang looked at a group of Phoenix, as if deeply looked at the eye.


    "You should know that when I was measuring the robbery, I have already fallen, leaving only the remnant thoughts, watching you wait till now!" Zuhuang said calmly.


    "Zuhuang!" The faces of the Phoenix changed, as if they felt a little bad.


    "Today, I call you here to explain one thing. From now on, the queen mother of the West and yao ji will take my place as the Lord of Kunlun Mountain and commander in chief of the Phoenix clan." Zuhuang said solemnly.


    "What?" Countless Phoenix''s face changed.


    Xuannu was even more wide eyed at the queen mother of the West.


    "Do you have any objection to my decision?" Zuhuang looks at the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix looks complicated for a while, but in the end, they still salute zuhuang: "yes! I will obey the order of zuhuang


    The queen mother of the West was also confused. Zuhuang not only helped herself to seek the fruits of sainthood, but now she handed over the whole Kunlun mountain to herself?


    "Queen Mother of the West!" Zuhuang looks at the queen mother.


    "Yes The queen mother of the West said respectfully.


    "You are also a member of the Phoenix family. I hope you will take the Phoenix family first in everything! Don''t let me down! " Zuhuang said solemnly.


    "I, I, I, yes, yao ji will live up to Zu Huang''s kindness!" The queen mother of the West said gratefully.


    "So, I can go with my husband at last! Ah, ladies and gentlemen, the Phoenix clan, after that, it will be handed over to you! I am tired! Too tired! Husband, I have come to see you Zuhuang''s voice is full of relief.


    At the time of liberation, I can see that the empty clothes of zuhuang suddenly fall down. It seems that in a moment, the transparent person holding the clothes has disappeared.


    For a moment, the whole Kunlun Mountain suddenly filled with a sad atmosphere.


    Countless phoenix of Kunlun Mountain seem to feel the desolation and stop playing one by one. They seem to shed tears in their eyes.


    "Why am I crying?" Countless Phoenix do not understand in the whisper.


    Memory Phoenix hall, this ancestral Huang used to recall the husband''s hall.


    Xuannu and the eight pulse Phoenix all knelt down in tears.


    "Zuhuang!"


    "Send zuhuang back to Pangu!"


    "Woo woo woo, zuhuang!"


    "Farewell to zuhuang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, there was a cry. All the phoenixes knew that since then, zuhuang had completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the queen mother of the West also solemnly knelt down and worshipped her ancestor Huang, who was so kind to herself without asking why. A sincere and attentive place to pay homage to zuhuang.


    PS: because there is no manuscript saved, one day of the third shift is already the limit. Thank you for the reward of "qitianmengxuan". After three shifts today, we will continue to add more shifts tomorrow!


    , let me know, next Tuesday, June 26th, at eight o''clock in the evening, and everyone can talk to the official account of WeChat on the top of the sky. If you have any questions, you can ask questions. What I can do is to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 41

    The East prince went through the yellow spring and stepped into the sun. Naturally, he went straight to Shennong.


    Or that crater, Shennong and Dongwang open Huaichang drink.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    "What big brother said is serious?" The East prince also said with a smile.


    "Can it be fake? A number of saints can''t help me, and I''m not afraid of them. Naturally, I went to witness that day. Twenty years later, the first ordinary human family finally became an immortal by virtue of their talent. When the woman soared to the heaven, the sages of Sanqing were waiting. Although the first female immortal was only one person, the number of the first one would be the largest, and the sage of Sanqing almost fought for it Get up and take him as a disciple! Ha ha, ha ha, who in the world is willing to give up? You don''t know. When the queen mother of the West was canonized, the law of the heavenly way came down and the first female immortal flew to the Kunlun mountain. She worshipped the queen mother of the West first, and released others, so that others could be accepted as disciples. Ha ha ha, you didn''t see it. You didn''t see Sanqing The expression at that time! Ha ha ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    "That''s a good time!" The East prince also said with a smile.


    The eldest brother''s family has been devastated by this group of saints. Many of their children have died. It''s good that Shennong is not crazy. How can we restrain the excitement at this moment?


    "Elder brother, you have confirmed that the queen mother of the West was deified by Fuxi?" The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    "You don''t know about it?" Shennong looks at the East prince with a smile.


    The East Prince smiles bitterly: "elder brother, don''t make fun of me! I and queen mother of the West are just ordinary friends


    "Well, I won''t say much about that. It''s really the Fengshen platform set up by Fuxi, which sealed the head of a female immortal in heaven for the queen mother of the west, and won the Taoist fruit of the saint of heaven! The first female immortal in the world, the female immortal who flies up, should worship the queen mother of the West first, then she can be allowed to worship under the door of other powerful people with the permission of the queen mother of the West! " Shennong explained.


    "This group of saints, it''s a waste of water and water!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "It''s the sage of Sanqing, and Hongjun. It''s nothing. But now it''s only half empty. There are still male immortals in the world who haven''t risen!" Shennong squinted.


    "Male fairy? Elder brother, you said last time that when the first group of people became immortals, there will be an opportunity. Is it not now? " Wang Gong looks east at Shennong.


    "Yes, in those years, I achieved the sage Tao fruit of the human race. I could see the present indistinctly, but I didn''t know the specific operation. Now, Fuxi became a patron. I finally understood that the sage Tao fruit of the human world was full. Then, it was the heavenly realm. There should be two sages in the heaven, one from the queen mother of the west, and one from the other! The queen mother of the west is the head of the female immortal, and the other is the head of the male immortal! " Shennong squinted.


    "Is there a saint Daoguo?" The East Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Unfortunately, the sage Daoguo, I am not qualified to intervene for the time being!" Shen Nong frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "You have the book of humanity and the number of thousands of Li Qi. However, if you want to have the sage''s Tao fruit, you still need two things! It''s not what we can have for the time being Shen Nong said in a deep voice.


    "What two things?"


    "First of all, heaven''s grace. I''m afraid it needs several saints of heaven and earth to petition heaven before heaven and earth can have something to give. Hongjun and Sanqing obviously meet this requirement, and the heaven''s grace charm will appear in their hands!" Shennong said solemnly.


    The East Prince frowned slightly: "what about the second one?"


    "The book of heaven, the grace of heaven, and the number of thousands of Li are complete, so we need the sages of the human race to set up a platform for the gods to protect them, so as to seal another saint in the heaven. However, the three emperors of the human family at that time had an order, and they practiced the same law of heaven and earth. Fuxi platoon first, Nuwa row second, I''m the last, which means that in order, after Nuwa protects the gods, I''m qualified to be gods! However, there is only one heaven Saint Daoguo. After Nuwa became a God, I didn''t have a chance! " Shennong said with a bitter smile.


    The East prince was silent. It was obvious that Nu Wa could not protect herself from the gods. Secondly, Hongjun and Sanqing could not use it on themselves.


    With his fingers tapping on the stone table, the East prince thought for a while. After thinking for a long time, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the East prince.


    "Big brother, there may not be no chance!" East Prince squinted.


    "Oh?" Shennong has a wonderful way.


    "Only the three emperors can be guaranteed. Fuxi has already done it once, but he can''t do it for the second time. But Nuwa is ahead of you. If that''s the case, let''s make it first!" East Prince squinted.


    "There are only two saints in the kingdom of Wang Guo, but there is only one saint in heaven!" Shen Nong frowned.


    "There is one left. It doesn''t matter. Let Nuwa and Sanqing seal their gods. When a new saint of heaven is sealed, you and I will scrap it. Isn''t it that the last chance to be a God will fall to elder brother again?" Dong Wang Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do you mean to abolish their saints?" Shen Nong''s eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    Prince Dong nodded.


    "However, the sage has three thousand heavenly ways to protect, how to abolish it?" Shen Nong frowned."This needs us to arrange ahead of time! Now, I still have a chance! " The East prince said with a smile.


    Shennong''s expression moved.


    Shennong was not stupid. He thought of the possibility in a moment: "do you mean that the man we came here to steal the sky and change the sun to make Nuwa a God is the one we prepared in advance?"


    "Is that all right?" The East prince said with a smile.


    "Yes, why not? Hahaha, I like to see their empty faces again, ha ha ha!" Shennong laughed.


    "Of course, Hongjun and Sanqing are resourceful, and they can''t be fooled so easily. Therefore, we need to carefully design them. It''s just that, in the world today, I''ve buried a few pieces of chess pieces, which are just for use!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "So good!" Shennong nodded.


    "Big brother, what happened to the girl when she and Lu Ya came back last time?" Wang Gong looks east at Shennong.


    "Nuo, I transferred her to your son''s command. Don''t look at me like that. I''m going to fight under your disciple Ji Xuanyuan." Shennong said with a bitter smile.


    "Women go to war? Will it be calculated by the saints? " The East Prince frowned.


    Nuhe is the daughter of Yandi Shennong. It''s not a secret. If you go to help Ji Xuanyuan fight, will all the saints let go of the chance to get rid of this black hand?


    "Of course, it will be calculated by a group of saints! At the time of a battle between Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, he has been killed once! " Shen Nong said coldly.


    "Killed?" The East Prince''s face sank.


    "Don''t worry. When the female monk was sent to Xuanyuan tribe, houqing was also sent to Chiyou tribe to help. Although houqing was in the enemy camp, he also helped to take care of nuhe. I don''t know how the two men looked at each other!" Shennong said with a bitter smile.


    "Houqing and Nuo?" The East prince was slightly stunned.


    "Houqing is protecting the female. However, it is not so conspicuous. I can rest assured that the houqing is a bit pedantic, but after all, his moral character is pretty good." Shennong looked at his son-in-law''s expression, which made the East Prince strange.


    "Big brother, did you just say that the girl died?" The East Prince crossed the road.


    "Well, it''s dead, but you don''t know that it''s the thing that makes a stiff ancestor. The reason is that she never died. At the moment of her death, she completely integrated the heart of the corpse of fire and achieved the rigid ancestor of fire! Resurrect, step where, the vast sea of fire, instantly will kill her all burned, zombie fire, is really strange! Now, on the battlefield, everyone calls her a drought Shennong said with a smile.


    "Drought?" The East prince was astonished.


    "Yes, Yanbi and houqing have become two leaders in the two camps of Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou, and the two stiff ancestors. How many times have they fought?" Shennong said with a smile.


    Two stiff ancestors, fighting each other? The war between houqing and Zhuo?


    The East Prince looked at Shennong strangely. No wonder Shennong is not worried about the danger of Yanbi, and houqing is playing with him again. In this case, there is still a fart danger in Yanbi. It''s almost as if they were flirting with each other! What''s the danger?


    "Is Nvwa and Jingwei integrated?" The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, but the girl''s body, because she was taken away by Wu yuanzun, has a memory of Wu yuanzun. Oh, how can we not make good use of it? I let the girl continue to pretend to be Wu yuanzun! Contact with other races Shennong said solemnly.


    "The girl is also the stiff ancestor of the wind now. She pretends to be Wu yuanzun? When you see the high priest, that is, Hong Jun? " The East Prince frowned.


    Shennong shook his head: "no, the high priest never met her, but left a letter of command in a fixed place."


    "Oh? The high priest is really secretive. He is also right. Hongjun is a saint of heaven and earth at this moment, so he can''t be exposed! " The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "The high priest''s hand is really long. He even gave the girl a new identity and sent her into Kunlun mountain!" Shen Nong said in a deep voice.


    "Into Kunlun mountain? Do you mean that under the arrangement of the high priest, the girl child disguised as a phoenix clan and entered the interior of Kunlun mountain? To the queen mother of the west? " The East prince was surprised.


    Shennong nodded: "fortunately, the witch yuan Zun disguised by the girl, otherwise, we did not know that the high priest would have such a means!"


    "In Kunlun Mountain, which of the eight veins of Phoenix?"


    "Eight veins of Phoenix, Jiang, Ji, Ying, Yao, Pei, Yu, Si, GUI! The girl has mixed up with Ying Mai and is now called "yinggou"! " Shennong explained.


    "Yinggou? Oh, in the eight veins of Phoenix, win? It''s strange. It''s similar to the winner who won all over the world! " The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    "It''s the same win. It''s just that Ying Sihai is not a phoenix clan. He''s a dragon clan!" Shennong explained.


    "Oh?" The East prince was slightly surprised.


    "Now the girl is Ying Gou. Because of the arrangement of the high priest, her status has been rising all the way. I don''t know what the high priest is going to do!" Shen Nong said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what you do, you must inform the queen mother of the West about it!" The East prince said immediately."Let me know? Ha ha ha, you just said that you had nothing to do with the queen mother of the West! " Shennong immediately joked.


    Dongwanggong::......! "


    "Well, don''t talk about you and the queen mother of the west, don''t be straight faced! Ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    PS: the first change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 42

    Jiuchongtian, Zixiao palace!


    Nuwa and Sanqing all gathered in Hongjun palace.


    "Empress Nuwa, have you inquired clearly? Why did Fuxi worship the queen mother of the west? How can he do that! " Looking at Nu Wa through the sky.


    Although Sanqing didn''t care about the day when they couldn''t compete for their disciples, they had to pay attention to the new sage Daoguo. Although the sage Daoguo of the queen mother of the west, like the three emperors, was only quasi saint. But it''s also the fruit of saints!


    At the moment, a number of saints also understand that there are three emperors in the world, and there will be two quasi holy fruits in the heaven. One of them is occupied by the queen mother of the west, and there is still one left.


    Sanqing still hopes that the people who fly into immortals will bring their own Qi numbers. Before they start collecting Qi numbers, they are cut off by the queen mother of the West. Can you not be annoyed?


    Nuwa frowned and said, "who is Fuxi''s God? Need to ask your advice?"


    Although Nuwa was also angry with the queen mother of the West for her achievements in the way of saints, she still looked coldly at Sanqing when she saw that Sanqing criticized Fuxi. It was obvious that Fuxi did something wrong again and could not be criticized by outsiders.


    "Me The eyes of the whole sky stare, as if there is anger to break out.


    "To heaven, no disrespect!" But the emperor said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, there are still demands for Nuwa, which is not the time for them to turn their backs.


    "It''s common sense that the queen mother of the West got the help of Kunlun Mountain and got a sage''s Tao fruit. The Phoenix family, in the first yuan society, was one of the leading roles in the world. I didn''t expect that this time she was born!" Yuan Shi frowned.


    "The key is that the queen mother of the west can''t get ten thousand miles of Qi!" Nu Wa frowned.


    "Is it from the Phoenix clan?" Yuan Shi guessed.


    "No!" Hong Jun, sitting in the throne, shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s the underworld! The queen mother of the west established the order of the underworld in the underworld. As soon as the underworld came out, the heaven and earth recognized it, and the heaven and earth''s Qi and number were obtained! " Hong Jun sighed slightly.


    "The underworld?" All saints are one Leng.


    Then, all the sages pinched their fingers and calculated, and all the saints changed their faces.


    "Not only the queen mother of the west, but also the ancestor of the river Styx, also got nine thousand miles? And what kind of stiff ancestor generals and ministers? " Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid there''s the one you''re most worried about!" The emperor said with a wry smile.


    "Emperor Taiyi?" The faces of the saints changed.


    "Among the ten palaces of Yama, there are king Yama, King Bian Cheng, and a mysterious Kendo man. Oh, gentlemen, do you still need to doubt?" He said in a deep voice.


    The faces of the people were gloomy.


    Kendo mysterious man, do you still need to guess? Who else could he Jianzhi be?


    Bian Cheng Wang is not the wizard of Dongwang tribe, Bian? Yama, is not the totem king who showed his respect to the East King in the performance meeting?


    There is no shadow of the East Prince behind this, so the sages will doubt it.


    "That is to say, the East prince, now he has a lot of vigor in mind. Even if he doesn''t have it, it''s almost the same?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    The saints were silent.


    "Over the years, I have also investigated the whereabouts of the East prince, but I didn''t expect that he went to the underworld. Who of you killed all the people of the Dongwang tribe and destroyed the tribes that supported him? After these people died, all the ghosts went to the underworld to establish order for the East prince! " At the beginning, his face was ugly.


    The saints doubted and looked at each other.


    "Emperor Jun and Tai Yi are catching up with us step by step. Emperor Jun has won the sage Tao fruit of the human race. Taiyi, obviously, is running for the Taoist fruit of the heavenly sage! Their goal, the next one is the sage Daoguo He said in a deep voice.


    "He only has Shennong to help him. We all watch him. How can he succeed?" Deep voice of the whole sky.


    "In those days, didn''t we all watch? Didn''t Shennong steal the fruits of a human sage? The East prince also got a Book of humanity in front of us? Now, it''s not Shennong. The queen mother of the West will certainly help the East prince. There are already two saints behind him! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    Speaking of this, the saints were silent.


    Will the queen mother of the West help the East prince? Guess what? The queen mother of the West and the Duke of the East have established the order of the underworld together for 20 years, and their relationship is certainly better than that of themselves. Also, before the performance meeting, Zhao Gongming, a disciple of Tongtian, was going to deal with the East prince, and the West Queen Mother also helped him.


    "I went to the underworld, broke the order of the underworld and destroyed the East Prince''s ten thousand Li Qi count!" The whole heaven hated the voice.


    "The queen mother of the West has inherited the order of the earth and the earth, and it has been recognized by the heaven and the earth. If you want to destroy the order of heaven and earth, do you want to destroy your own Saint Tao fruit?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "Me The whole day turned ugly.


    "It is obvious that the goal of the East Prince is the Taoist fruit of the sage of heaven! We won''t let him get it, shall we? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "Heaven''s grace charm, I don''t know how the Phoenix clan got it. If the East Prince somehow got a heaven''s grace charm, wouldn''t it be...!" Frowning all over the sky.


    "We can also make a heaven''s grace talisman, which is not the key point, but the human saint''s protection and divination." Yuan Shi looks at Nu Wa.The saints looked at Nu Wa together.


    "What do you mean..." Nu Wa frowned.


    "Empress Nuwa, originally, you promised to let us collect the immortals who had risen to heaven. Now, half of them have been intercepted by the queen mother of the west, but we have suffered heavy losses. Now, there is a saint Daoguo. Is Nuwa willing to help us, or is she willing to complete the East prince?" Yuan Shi looks at Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa looks at Sanqing with a slight frown. Although she was not happy with Sanqing''s calculation, what Nuwa rejected more was the East prince.


    "I can vouch for God, but people need to be appointed by me!" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "That''s of course. It''s obvious that the expedition of the human world is now obvious. Nu Wa, you can say anyone can do it, but you have to see clearly, don''t pick the last one, pick a too one person!" Yuan Shi said.


    At the beginning of the opening ceremony, Nu Wa''s face sank. It was obvious that Shennong had been stealing the sky and changing the sun. The East prince might have done it again.


    "Hoo!"


    At the beginning of the year, a wave of white fog suddenly appeared in front of him. In the white fog, it seemed that there was a picture of the human world.


    "This is the land of Yandi Shennong. In recent years, with our actions, Yandi Shennong''s territory is no longer possible to expand, occupying a small part of the human world!" Yuan Shi points to the area marked with flame in the picture.


    "On the other half of the world, except Fuxi tribe, all other tribes are engaged in the world expedition. Today, the three largest tribes are Huang tribe, Jiuli tribe and Xingtian tribe." Yuan Shi points to the three sides with different marks in the picture.


    "Yellow tribe, Ji Xuanyuan?" Nu Wa squinted.


    "Ji Xuanyuan is the Xuanyuan sword of he Jianzhi. He has Yinglong, the former demon court''s daughter, and Yanhe, Shennong''s daughter. Hehe, I don''t believe this identity if it has nothing to do with the East prince!" Yuan Shi said with a smile.


    "Xingtian has a Book of humanity, which is the best choice. However, his tribe is much weaker than Xuanyuan and Chiyou tribes." The sky sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter who is in the hands of the book of humanity. As long as there is no deity, the owner can still be changed. The key is that only Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou can get ten thousand miles of Qi!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the road was solemn.


    "What do you mean, Chiyou? Are you sure Chiyou will listen to you? Do you guarantee that Chiyou has nothing to do with emperor Jun and Taiyi? " Nu Wa has a wonderful way.


    Sanqing immediately eyebrows a pick, obviously, can not guarantee.


    "I can guarantee it!" Hongjun light way.


    "Oh?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "The God Chiyou, help Chiyou, set the world in one fell swoop, get ten thousand li Qishu, get the book of humanity. Sanqing asks for the order of heaven and gets the grace of heaven. Nuwa''s mother is the God of Chiyou Hongjun said solemnly.


    A group of saints were silent for a while, and finally nodded: "good!"


    Since Hongjun said that Chiyou was ok, the sages naturally believed that, after all, it was impossible for Hongjun to protect Prince Donggong.


    -----------


    the human world, the Yellow tribe, is in a hall.


    "Ha ha! Mother, help me! My brother is going to catch me


    "Ha ha ha, stop, I''m going to catch you!"


    In the hall came the sound of two little boys playing, accompanied by a woman''s cheerful voice.


    When the two children ran to the entrance of the hall, suddenly, a voice appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The two children bumped into the people''s legs and fell to the ground.


    But just looking at the beautiful woman with two children fighting, her face suddenly changed: "who are you? How did you break in! Ying Long didn''t stop you? "


    In the hall, another man, Ji Xuanyuan, suddenly raised his head and saw the man entering the hall. He immediately said, "uncle, how did you come here?"


    Ji Xuanyuan stood up excitedly, his face showed the color of ecstasy. Two children on one side looked at Ji Xuanyuan excitedly.


    "Husband, do you know?" Just now the woman who scolded the East prince was surprised.


    "Oh?" The king of the East looked at the woman and two children who fell down.


    One in each hand, the East Prince picked up the two children.


    "Uncle, let me introduce you to you. This is my wife! The name of Chuang Lai is Luozu. Uncle, you''ve seen it Ji Xuanyuan said excitedly.


    In the future, when Wang Xiong met Zhou Niannian for the first time, Zhou Niannian, a small owner of Fenghuang mountain, gave her a bet. Ji Niannian seemed to call her sister Ni?


    This is also through the wheel of life.


    "Is this the Ni sister you used to talk about?" The East prince said with a smile.


    Pregnant neon a Leng, immediately reacted to come over, red face, to the East prince a salute: "pregnant neon, see uncle!"


    This is the same name as Ji Xuanyuan.


    "You''ve been married for 20 years?" The East prince was surprised.


    Ji Xuanyuan not only found the pregnant neon, but also got married?"Yes, these two are my sons, xuanxiao and Changyi. Come on, call granddad Ji Xuanyuan said happily.


    Being held in the arms of the East prince, the two little guys looked at the East Prince blankly.


    "Shout Ji Xuan Yuan immediately wry smile way.


    "Come on, call grandfather!" Pregnant Ni also advised her two sons.


    "Sir, grandfather!" The two little guys called with strange faces.


    Grandfather?


    The East Prince smiles bitterly, but he is still very happy.


    "Grandfather came in a hurry and didn''t bring you anything. Take these two flat peaches and eat them first." The East prince took out the flat peach root found in the underworld, found the largest two peaches and handed them to the two little guys.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" The two little guys were happy to eat the peach.


    Pregnant neon smile: "OK, let''s go out to play, don''t disturb grandfather and your father!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Two little guys still listen to their mother''s words, holding two big flat peaches, and soon left with pregnant neon.


    In the hall, only the East Prince and Ji Xuanyuan are left.


    Twenty years later, Ji Xuanyuan has grown up from a teenager to a strong man, and now he has become a leader.


    "Uncle, I''ve been waiting for 20 years. In these years, I''ve sent people from all over the world to find out about you. You see, my Qi has reached 5000 Li and can be used by uncle!" Ji Xuan Yuan immediately offered treasure.


    Although he had already married and had a son, Ji Xuanyuan still jumped out in front of the East prince.


    "No, I''ve already collected all of them." The East Prince laughed.


    PS: second change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 43

    Yellow tribe!


    Ji Xuanyuan and Dong Wanggong sat on two chairs, drinking tea and talking about the world today.


    "Uncle, over the past 20 years, many demon gods have come to help me. I know that these people are running after your name!" Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Yinglong and they are still obedient?" The king of the East has a wonderful way.


    "They, of course, were obedient. In addition to Uncle Yan Di, these ancient demon gods were desperate. During that time, they cheered wildly!" Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, they have been hiding in the dark corners of the world for ten thousand years, and they are finally exposed. How can they not be excited?" Dong Wang Gong took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Yinglong has also cultivated and managed many things for me. A few years ago, guangchengzi, who wanted to take me as an apprentice, was perfunctory by me. In our army, he fought for me for several years and wanted to teach me skills. Ha ha, Yinglong and they knew about it. It was a fight!" Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Is guangchengzi a disciple of the Yuan Dynasty?" The East Prince frowned.


    "Yes, but he is gone now!" Ji Xuanyuan said.


    "Well, the queen mother of the West has become a saint in heaven. Next, I''m afraid there will be big moves in the world. I''ve already discussed with my elder brother that more of his demon gods will come to help you and help you to rule the world as soon as possible." The East prince said in a deep voice.


    "A group of saints are going to intervene in the war in the world?" Ji Xuanyuan was keen.


    "Yes, Nuwa let it go again!" The East prince said in a deep voice.


    Ji Xuanyuan frowned and said: "today, the Fuxi tribe does not participate in the war, and the rest of the small tribes are not worried. Now there are only two enemies, one is the Xingtian tribe, and the other is the Jiuli tribe of Chiyou!"


    "The demon immortals in the heaven will help Chiyou one after another under the orders of Sanqing. And our demon God, will also help you! This is a big war, you must be careful East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll try my best. Chiyou is the emperor of dikun. He brought the Jiuli army to this era. He is invulnerable, but it''s troublesome." Ji Xuanyuan frowned.


    "The means of the alien race are nothing but division and descendants. The Jiuli army was born out of Chiyou, just like a zombie army with a stiff ancestor. At the beginning, you said, you are not afraid of Chiyou The East prince said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid, but Chiyou tribe has a larger territory than mine. There is also Xingtian. I''m afraid that Xingtian is also with Chiyou! I...! " Ji Xuanyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Xingtian, I have brought it, just outside your stronghold!" Said the East prince.


    "Oh?" Ji Xuanyuan was stunned.


    "The heaven of torture is a stranger, I told you!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "Then he...!"


    "I saved him once. He had a grudge against Chiyou. He owed me a favor. Chiyou was helped by many saints and his strength was greatly increased. He had to take advantage of the Xingtian tribe first. Now, Xingtian returns my favor and comes to you!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "And this Ji Xuanyuan was surprised.


    "But you must remember that if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different! The punishment can be taken back, not all faith! " East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Well!" Ji Xuanyuan nodded solemnly.


    "Uncle, are you doing it for the sake of saints?" Ji Xuanyuan looks at the East prince.


    There was a fierce flash in the East Prince''s eyes: "yes, do you know the hatred of relatives and friends once they are killed? A group of saints should pay for what they have done


    Ji Xuanyuan nodded: "uncle, you say it, how I do, I listen to you!"


    The East Prince nodded: "this last heaven Saint Daoguo, not only me, but also all the saints can stare at it. But who can get it in the end depends on their own abilities. This time, you are the most important link!"


    "Oh?"


    "The first step, you first unify the whole world, defeat Chiyou, let this world, either inflammation or yellow, let the world be the descendants of the Yellow Emperor!" The king''s eyes narrowed.


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Ji Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. With me and your uncle at your side, it''s possible, though it''s a little difficult." East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "I listen to my uncle!" Ji Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    ----------------


    Jiuli tribe! In a dark hall!


    Chiyou''s face was gloomy, looking at a kneeling man in front of him.


    "I asked you to lead troops to attack the Xingtian tribe. Did you beat the Xingtian tribe to Xuanyuan''s tribe? With his book of humanity, he raised his tribe and submitted himself to Ji Xuanyuan? " Chiyou looks ugly.


    "I, I, at that time, a group of demon immortals came to help me. I don''t know why Xing Tian was so timid. I was scared and fled to the Yellow tribe. I, I didn''t expect...!" The man said with a bitter smile.


    Chiyou looks ugly.


    If there are other tribes, Chiyou will definitely want the leader to look good, but Xingtian, Chiyou can understand, because Xingtian and himself have a feud, which makes Xing Tian extremely resentful of himself. When he finds that he is not against himself, he instantly turns to his opponent''s arms for revenge."Well, that''s it!" Chi you tossed his sleeve sadly.


    "But, Wang, there is a Book of humanity in Xing Tian''s hand." The man worried.


    "When I defeat Ji Xuanyuan, will the book of humanity come back to me? Ji Xuanyuan? Yellow hair child, hum, at the beginning, I can crush him with one finger! How dare you fight with me Chiyou showed a disdain.


    In the future, Chiyou met Ji Niannian for the first time, but at that time, he didn''t look up to this little guy, and he almost killed him.


    As a result, Ji Xuanyuan, who despised him, caused himself so much trouble.


    All of a sudden, Chiyou looked motionless and turned his head and said, "you all go out!"


    "Yes In the main hall, people retreated one after another. Soon, Chiyou was left standing in the hall.


    "Hum!"


    Dark hall, slowly floating out of a black lotus.


    "High priest?" Chiyou said solemnly.


    The Black Lotus slowly floating, but made a high priest''s voice: "a few days ago, Nuwa, Sanqing came to see you?"


    "Yes! I''ve always been surprised. It turns out that the high priest helped me set it up! " Chi you immediately looked happy.


    The high priest did not deny it.


    "I can''t reveal my body shape. This time, you have to use the hands of a group of saints to unify the world. Then, they will naturally make you a saint of heaven!" The high priest said solemnly.


    "Saint of heaven?" Chi You''s eyes are bright.


    "Remember, be careful Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Be careful? High priest, you are not...! " Chi you a Leng surprised way.


    "From now on, all around you will be the eyes of saints. Don''t try to find me. When you become a saint in heaven, I will naturally contact you!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes Chiyou''s heavy road.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that the Black Lotus suddenly dispersed and disappeared into a burst of smoke.


    -----------------


    twenty years later! Kunlun mountain!


    Ten years ago, the queen mother of the West became the master of Kunlun mountain.


    Over the years, some female immortals came to see them. Naturally, the queen mother of the West didn''t let them turn to a group of saints. They were saints and naturally had the ability to teach them to continue their practice.


    Yi Feng hall, the West Queen Mother did not use, but for the sake of zuhuang carefully protect up, built a yuxu Palace on the top of Kunlun mountain!


    In the yuxu palace, in addition to the human female immortal to visit, there are also some Phoenix people in and out.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the flowers in front of the court of yuxu palace and asked faintly, "Xuannu, how is the world now?"


    "Madam Qi, there are no small tribes in the world. Except Fuxi and Yan tribes, only Huang and Jiuli tribes are left!" Xuannu said.


    "Oh? So, in the past 20 years, Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan have swallowed up all the remaining tribes? " She frowned.


    "Yes Xuannu said respectfully.


    "Celestial demon fairy, still helping Chiyou?" She frowned.


    "Yes, it''s not just the war between the two kings of tribes in the world. It seems that it''s a battle among saints. The demons in the heaven and the demons under the Emperor Yan have fought many times. I heard that there is also the figure of the East prince who has been helping Ji Xuanyuan all the time! What a pity...! " Xuannu frowned.


    "What a pity?" The queen mother of the West doubted.


    "Behind Ji Xuanyuan, there is only one saint, Emperor Yan. Behind Chiyou, there are many sages of Sanqing and Nuwa. After decades of fighting, the Li people under Chiyou are three times as many as those of Huang Min under Ji Xuanyuan!" Xuannu frowned.


    "Do you mean Chiyou has a big advantage? Is Ji Xuanyuan going to lose? " The Queen''s mother raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes! Ji Xuanyuan is not as good as Chiyou, whether it''s the basic people or the top strong. Looking at Chiyou''s momentum, I''m afraid that he will go all out to destroy the Yellow tribe and attack the Yan tribe! Unify the whole world Xuannu said with a bitter smile.


    The queen mother of the West was silent for a moment


    "Yes Xuannu said respectfully.


    "I order you to take the Phoenix clan and the eight pulse battle soldiers to set off immediately and go to the Yellow tribe to help Ji Xuanyuan defeat Chiyou! Let Ji Xuanyuan unify the world The queen mother of the West looked at the Xuannu.


    "Ah?" Xuannu was surprised.


    When Xuannu was surprised, she said anxiously, "Niang, that''s a group of saints'' games. Shall we intervene? So, how about this? Besides, not to mention Hongjun, they are saints, there are Sanqing and Nuwa, we, we


    "If a bunch of saints do it, I will do it too!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "But with Shennong, we...!"


    "We only have two saints? No, I''m not a saint. I''m two saints. If I make a move and protect me, Fuxi must be on my side! " The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    Xuannu was stunned, as if she remembered that the sage Tao fruit of the queen mother of the West was protected by Fuxi. If the queen mother of the West suffered losses because of the struggle, then Fuxi would be in bad luck.Once Fuxi stood on the side of the queen mother of the west, would Nu Wa still do it with the queen mother of the west? Isn''t that bad luck for Fuxi?


    In this way, the number of saints may not be lower than that of Sanqing.


    "However, if we Phoenix people intervene in the struggle in the world, will it...!" Xuannu was reluctant.


    After all, the war between Ji Xuanyuan and Chiyou is not only in the human world, but also in the participation of numerous demon immortals and demon gods. If the Phoenix family intervenes, they will surely lose a lot.


    "Well?" The queen mother of the West coldly looked at the Xuannu.


    Xuannu''s face was stiff, and she finally lowered her head: "yes, I will follow the orders of the empress. I will mobilize the Phoenix clan to help Ji Xuanyuan deal with Chiyou!"


    "Well!" The queen mother of the West nodded with satisfaction.


    PS: Thank you for the reward from qitianmengxuan. It''s three o''clock today!


    , what''s more, I would like to inform you that next Tuesday, the day after tomorrow, at eight o''clock in the evening, we can all have a look at the WeChat official account and chat over the skies above. If you have any questions, you can ask questions at that time. I will try to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 44

    In the human world, with decades of expeditions, the yellow and Jiuli tribes have reached the most critical stage, and they are in the final decisive battle in Zhuolu!


    This war is not only the battle of Huang tribe and Jiuli tribe, but also the battle of demon gods and demon immortals in the whole world, and the battle of interests between saints.


    No matter Shennong, Nuwa or Sanqing, they all overlook the whole battlefield at this moment. Although they have not personally intervened, their subordinates have all rushed to the battlefield.


    "Kill! Jiuli is invincible, Jiuli is invincible! "


    "Kill! Break the army of Li and kill Chiyou


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhuolu is the land of Zhuolu, where countless Terrans fight.


    In addition to Zhuolu, Yinglong took the demon gods of the ancient heaven and countless demon immortals fighting against the heaven. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the sun and moon were dark.


    In a secret place of the Yan tribe.


    Dongwanggong and Shennong overlook the battlefield from a distance.


    "Hongjun''s ten thousand year sermons are really effective. These demon immortals are really brave!" A cold light flashed in Shennong''s eyes.


    "Now, the demon immortals have completely suppressed the demon gods, and the big Luojin immortals, such as Yinglong and Luya, are in the front, so they can resist the impact of the demon immortals. However, in this way, our demon gods can''t help recite them!" East Prince squinted.


    "Li magic army? These Li demons are invulnerable, but they are troublesome. The 81 kings of Li and demons are surrounded by hundreds of millions of demons, but they are......! " Shennong looked ugly.


    "Didn''t you turn back? Chiyou and they didn''t expect it. They thought they would win, but at this moment, all the zombies suddenly turned around to deal with the Li magic army! " The East Prince looked at the distance and said with a smile.


    "It is a pity that the actions of the emperor, Hou Qing and Xing Tian have relieved Xuanyuan''s pressure. Unfortunately, it is not enough!" Shen Nong frowned.


    "Don''t worry, brother." The East prince said with a smile.


    "Do you want to take the Shura army from the ancestor of the Styx River...!" Shennong showed a trace of worry.


    East Prince shook his head: "not suitable!"


    Shen Nong sighed slightly and nodded: "Alas! Yes, after all, it''s not suitable. Chiyou has extraordinary ability. The Jiuli army is really brave. Even houqing, Qianli, and Xingtian, they can''t do anything for a while, and even they''re still in constant retreat! "


    "The Jiuli army, which is made of copper, iron and steel, is invulnerable. It''s really troublesome. However, the most troublesome thing is that there are a group of saints to watch over. If we want to make a move, it will be very difficult for us." The East Prince nodded.


    At this moment, on the Zhuolu battlefield, the Yellow tribe army was defeated and retreated by the Jiuli army.


    "You say he Jianzhi is not good to show up?" Shen Nong frowned.


    "Uncle he''s swordsmanship is something that many sages fear. If he Shu shows up, he will be the saint himself." The East Prince frowned.


    "Oh? Why did he go to the Yellow tribe some time ago Shennong has a wonderful way.


    "The queen mother of the West sent Xuannu to the Yellow tribe. Xuannu passed on some things about Niannian, and at the same time, she helped Niannian find a way to crack the Li magic army! The Phoenix clan, as expected, has a solid foundation. The army of Li and demons is invulnerable and surrounded by demons. There is a way to crack it! " The East Prince sighed.


    "Oh?"


    "Uncle he is going to help Niannian find a way to crack the Li magic army! Now, it''s about time East Prince squinted.


    "No wonder you are not in a hurry. Originally, there is a way to crack the Jiuli army. You didn''t say it earlier!" Shennong immediately glared.


    "The way is a little weird. I''m not sure if it''s true," he said with a wry smile


    "Oh?"


    "There is a Leize in the East China Sea, and there is a strange one living in Leize, named Kui Niu! The skin of Kui cattle can restrain the Li magic army! " East prince said.


    "He Jianzhi went to kill Kui Niu?" Shen Nong''s face moved.


    "Oh!"


    A sudden sound of the wind rang through the whole battlefield.


    In the battlefield, both Chiyou and Ji Xuanyuan suddenly looked up and looked at the sky in surprise, because the sky at the moment was not a Phoenix, but thousands of Phoenix. At the moment, the whole body was emitting rays, and his eyes were cold, looking at the Jiuli army opposite.


    Phoenix clan, joined the war?


    Nine days above.


    Yuan Shi''s face sank. "The queen mother of the West wants to join in?"


    "Phoenix people? The queen mother of the West wants to be against us His face changed all day.


    Originally, if all the Phoenix clan helped Ji Xuanyuan, the victory or defeat of the battle would be uncertain.


    Below, on the platform, Chiyou coldly looked at thousands of Phoenix, Chiyou did not show fear.


    "Phoenix? Even if the Phoenix, also can''t block my nine Li army Chiyou said coldly.


    Chiyou is not afraid of the Phoenix people at all, because Chiyou''s Jiuli army is too fierce. To say nothing of the human world, it is to kill into the heaven. Unless the sage hands, Chiyou is not afraid of anyone.phoenix? No matter how many Phoenix, it''s just the rations of Jiuli army.


    "Kill!" Chiyou drank with a loud voice.


    "Roar!"


    Under the leadership of 81 kings of Li and demons, the army of 810000 Li demons launched another rush.


    "No! I can''t stop it! " The fire was burning all over the body of the drunkard, and he was extremely anxious.


    "Drought, I''ll help you!" Hou Qing pounced on the drought.


    Xingtian is also anxious.


    "Jiuli army? Jiuli army, Chiyou, you thief, steal my royal magic bead. This Jiuli army should have been mine The sky of torture waved his axe sadly.


    The Yellow tribe was defeated by Chiyou army.


    But at this moment, on top of the first Phoenix, Xuannu stepped into the sky, and some of the Phoenix behind turned into human figures, carrying a huge drum ten feet in size on one side and slowly sent it to Ji Xuanyuan.


    "I congratulate my grandfather?" Ji Xuanyuan looks at Xuannu.


    "The swordsman? He is not convenient to show up, temporarily hidden in the dark, he has killed Kui Niu, I Phoenix clan, also help you make it into 80, Kui Niu drum! Drum vibration, win Xuannu looked at Ji Xuanyuan and said with a smile.


    "Ready, beat the drum!" Ji Xuanyuan drank heavily.


    "Yes


    The subordinates, who had already been prepared, immediately set up the 80 drums and grabbed the mallet. With Ji Xuanyuan, he sounded the first drum sound.


    "Dong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The sound of a hammer is as loud as 500 Li. On the whole battlefield, it is the sound of the first hammer and drum.


    The army of Li demons in the original battle suddenly trembled, and 81 kings of Li and Demons around them also trembled, as if in a state of great panic.


    "Come again!" Ji Xuanyuan saw the change in the distance, and he was happy.


    "Yes


    "Dong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Eighty Kui Niu drums, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the sound of the moment, the world roared, the sound of 3800 Li, the world, is the general sound of this drum.


    As soon as the drum rings, the Li magic army in the distance is not in a general state, showing a fear color.


    "What''s going on?" Chi You''s face changed.


    Nine days above, a group of saints also changed their faces.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kui cattle drum sound, the sound of the world, like thunder resounding in general. At the time of ringing, the sky was suddenly covered with countless dark clouds.


    Under the dark clouds, with the sound of drums, suddenly lightning and thunder.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Suddenly, countless thunder and lightning struck a number of demons, to the army of nine Li, to the king of Li.


    It seems that the drum sound is the nemesis of the demons and the enemies of the legions.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    We can see that one by one the demons are annihilated by thunder and lightning, and one by one the army of Li demons are all struck by thunder and lightning. Even, an invulnerable army of Li demons was suddenly annihilated in the thunder and lightning.


    "How can this be possible, what kind of thing, how can it restrain my Jiuli army?" Chi You''s face changed.


    The thunder and lightning from Kui cattle drum seems to have restrained the Jiuli army and had no effect on the Yellow tribe army.


    "Kill!" Ji Xuanyuan roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Jiuli army is abandoned, follow me!"


    "Kill Chiyou


    "Kill Chiyou


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, on the battlefield, there was a roaring cry again. The Yellow tribe army, which had just been defeated and retreated, suddenly felt like God''s help. The sound of war drum seemed to make people extremely excited. They suddenly rushed to the sky and left, and the battlefield was suddenly dark.


    Without the threat of the Jiuli army, can Chiyou''s army still resist it? Now, with a wave of her hand, the Phoenix clan takes part in the war. In an instant, they are defeated like a mountain. The sky was full of Shouts.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Demon, come on! Jiuli army, rush to kill those drummers Chiyou roared in dismay.


    However, the closer to the Kui Niu drum, the more restrained they were to the Jiuli army. On their way to jixuanyuan, countless Li demons were shocked to vomit blood by Kui Niu drum, and were annihilated by the flying ash from the thunder and lightning of Kui cattle in the sky.


    Just now, Chiyou still had a big advantage. In a flash, Chiyou was defeated like a mountain?


    This sudden picture is unacceptable to the saints on the Ninth Heaven.


    "How can this be possible? How can the Jiuli army become so vulnerable?" The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised.


    "The Jiuli army is the gathering of demons, and this Kui Niu Lei Yin just suppresses the demons! What a pity, a pity The emperor sighed slightly."Then watch Chiyou''s defeat?" The whole day looked anxious.


    When anxious, Sanqing looks at Nu Wa together. Obviously, she has to nod her head to get involved in the world.


    Nu Wa''s face was a little ugly at the moment.


    Because if the Phoenix family intervenes, it means that the queen mother of the West intervenes. If she does it, she will come forward. She is the guarantor of Fuxi. If she fights with the queen mother of the west, if she fails, she will be implicated.


    "Kui Niu? Kui Niu? Supreme Master, since you know that Kui Niu can restrain the Jiuli army, why didn''t you say so earlier? " Nu Wa looked at the emperor in dismay.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "the destiny is so, I didn''t expect it! Chiyou is defeated at last


    "No way, Chiyou won''t be defeated. If Chiyou fails, will you hand over the world to Emperor Jun and Tai Yi?" Nu Wa said coldly.


    Sanqing is also depressed at the moment.


    Obviously, Ji Xuanyuan is the man of the East prince. If Chiyou is defeated, is it true that the world is full of emperor Jun and Taiyi?


    Below.


    Ji Xuanyuan looked at the victory on the battlefield, showing a trace of excitement ferocious.


    "Chiyou is defeated, everybody, follow me and cut off Chiyou''s head to capture the world!" Holding Xuanyuan sword.


    "Roar!" Ji Xuanyuan left and right people, do a long roar.


    With Ji Xuanyuan, he rushed to the final battlefield.


    Nuwa, Sanqing, Shennong, dongwanggong, and even the West Queen Mother at the entrance of yuxu Palace on the top of Kunlun mountain all gazed at the final battle.


    PS: tomorrow evening at eight o''clock, we will talk with you on WeChat official account. We can all take a look at what you are interested in. If you have any questions, you can ask questions at that time. I will try to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 45

    On Zhuolu battlefield!


    There was a six thousand mile long yellow dragon floating on top of Ji Xuanyuan.


    There is a nine thousand mile long black dragon floating on Chiyou''s head.


    When Ji Xuanyuan rushes to Chiyou, two long dragons seem to collide in ferocity.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    The two dragons collided and intertwined.


    The army of Jiuli was defeated like a mountain. Ji Xuanyuan soon killed Chiyou not far away.


    Chiyou, holding a halberd in his hand, rushed forward.


    Chiyou is also a big Luo Jinxian. How can you be afraid of fighting?


    However, the sound of Kui Niu drum, thunder and lightning all over the sky, instantly restrained the hundreds of millions of demons around Chiyou. Even, the sound of Kui Niu drum also affected Chiyou.


    Although Ji Xuanyuan''s own strength is not as good as Chiyou''s, Ji Xuanyuan''s Zhou Che is also surrounded by a world-class strong man.


    Zhuo, houqing, Xingtian, Xuannu and Fenghuang are all powerful people who protect Ji Xuanyuan in the center.


    "Roar, Ji Xuanyuan, die!" Chiyou roared at me. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of demons appeared all over the body.


    With the halberd cleaved down, a group of strong men raised their troops to meet them.


    "Boom


    In a moment, when the ground burst, the ground burst with blood. Hou Qing and Xing Tian also had a big body.


    "Drought!" Hou Qing said anxiously.


    "OK, Xuanyuan, protect me The dry dog wiped the corner of his mouth, and the blood immediately rushed up again.


    "Ji Xuanyuan, don''t hide in the back and be a shrinking turtle. Come again and accept my halberd!" Chiyou roared.


    In the sky, Kui Niu thunderstorm bombards Chiyou. On the ground, Xingtian, houqing, Yanbi and Xuannu attack Chiyou.


    But even so, Chiyou is still like a peerless demon, invulnerable.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A loud noise, resounding through the world.


    At that moment, Nuwa, Sanqing, Xiwangmu, dongwanggong and Shennong were all staring at the center of the battlefield. Even the saints clenched their fists in the fierce battle.


    After all, the sage didn''t interfere, because Nu Wa didn''t want Fuxi to be embarrassed and didn''t intervene in the battle of human world.


    After all, the queen mother of the West and Shennong didn''t do it in person. If they did, Sanqing would certainly do it. In front of him, although Chiyou was defeated, Chiyou was like an immortal demon, but he stood tall in the audience.


    Even if a group of peerless strongmen besieged, still invincible.


    "The strength of Chiyou is more than I expected." Squint through the sky.


    "The teacher guarantees that Chiyou is really extraordinary!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    But the emperor frowned slightly and turned his head to look at the Zixiao palace behind his eyes. There was a glimmer of doubt in his eyes.


    "Chiyou must be able to kill Ji Xuanyuan..." Nu Wa clenched her fist and looked forward to it.


    At that moment, a sword light suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield, which was filled with countless stones and stones.


    "Yiyin!"


    A green sword lotus blooms in the battlefield, and the green light is shining all over the world. In an instant, endless sword Qi explodes.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi explodes, and the fierce aftershock of the sword Qi goes straight up to jiuchongtian.


    The sword Qi trembled for a while and then suddenly disappeared.


    "This sword spirit!" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "He Zu! It''s him. Otherwise, no one has such a strong sword spirit! " All at once his face changed.


    "Crane ancestor?" The faces of the saints changed.


    He Zu is strong and secret. After ten thousand years, he still makes a lot of saints be very careful. At this moment, this sword light has made a lot of saints unable to sit still.


    "Hezu, you''ve made a great luojinxian. One sword''s aftereffect will rush to the sky, which is absolutely the sword skill of the great luojinxian!" Exclaimed the sky.


    "No, asshole!" Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed and she jumped down.


    Nu Wa rushed to the battlefield below.


    Sanqing followed.


    The four sages stepped away. In the distance, Shen Nong''s face sank and he stepped away.


    At the same time, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, the West Queen Mother of yuxu palace frowned slightly and walked away.


    "Hoo!"


    The six sages arrived at Zhuolu battlefield in a short time.


    Unfortunately, Nuwa is late.


    When Nu Wa arrived first, she pulled away countless soil, and suddenly saw a picture that she could not accept.


    But Ji Xuanyuan, holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, chopped Chiyou''s head down.


    What about the crane ancestor? What about the crane ancestor? The sword just now was cut by the crane ancestor!


    Now, Nuwa can''t accept it. Chiyou was killed?


    "No, no, I''m not reconciled!" Chiyou''s head uttered a shrill cry.


    "Hum!" Ji Xuanyuan gave a cold hum."Yiyin!"


    Xuanyuan sword suddenly inserted into Chiyou''s head, and Chiyou''s body, at the moment, has its own dry, Xingtian, houqing, Xuannu hands, under the great power, slowly break it up.


    "Ang!"


    In the sky, Chi You''s Qi number black dragon lost its strength in an instant, while Ji Xuanyuan''s Qi number Yellow Dragon swallowed it down.


    Six thousand Li Qi number yellow dragon, swallow nine thousand Li Qi number black dragon?


    "Ang!"


    Under the momentum of snake swallowing the elephant, Qi Shu black dragon struggled. Unfortunately, it didn''t help. In a short time, it was completely swallowed. The Qi number Yellow Dragon turned into a yellow brown color, and slowly expanded, from the original 6000 Li to 12000 Li long.


    Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed wildly, and the fire was in her eyes.


    But see, Ji Xuanyuan with Xuanyuan sword, stir up Chiyou head to lift.


    "Chiyou is dead. Surrender is innocent." Ji Xuanyuan drank.


    "Chiyou is dead. Surrender is innocent." Countless yellow tribe soldiers roared.


    Chiyou died, Jiuli tribe no longer have the courage to fight, one by one dropped their weapons and knelt down to surrender. And the demon God and demon fairy who fought in the distance also stopped in amazement.


    Chi you head, slowly out of a wisp of black gas, but it is the soul of Chiyou.


    Nu Wa was angry that Chiyou had been defeated. However, a number of saints were coming. Nu Wa''s big sleeve swung. Suddenly, Chi You''s black soul was involved in the sleeve.


    At this moment, all the saints flew into the air and confronted each other.


    In the distance, the East prince, who has been staring at the battlefield, is showing a sneer: "Niannian, well done, Chiyou''s soul really fell into Nu Wa''s hands. Well done, you haven''t been confused by interests after all!"


    Nuwa thought Chiyou''s soul escaped, but she didn''t know that Ji Xuanyuan didn''t kill it on purpose.


    High above, a crowd of saints confront each other.


    Sanqing looks down at Ji Xuanyuan coldly. However, Shennong and Xiwangmu block in front of her.


    "Sanqing, do you want to fight? Ji Xuanyuan, it''s 12000 Li Qi now. It''s a collection of human spirit. If you dare to touch a hair of him, you won''t have to do it with us. Ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    Twelve thousand miles.


    Although it''s not like saints, there are saints and fruits that lead to the protection of the three thousand heavenly way. However, the number of thousands of miles is not that you can kill them. Besides the human race fighting, they are outsiders who are not within the Qi number and want to kill people with great numbers? Heaven and earth will punish you!


    Therefore, Ji Xuanyuan, even Sanqing, did not dare to start at will.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Yan!" The queen mother of the West looked at Shennong.


    "This time, there''s Queen Laurie!" Shennong was grateful to the queen mother of the West.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum: "how about getting ten thousand li? Without my guarantee, can he achieve the goal of sainthood? Can he live forever? If you can''t do great work in heaven and earth for a long time, his Qi will slowly dissipate! If you drag down your Qi, your life will be limited. "


    "I won''t bother Nu Wa! Taiyi and I have studied the development of the next Terran. From now on, the whole world is descendants of the Yellow Emperor! And the great achievements of heaven and earth? What''s the difficulty? " Shennong laughed.


    "Oh?" Nu Wa looked curiously at xiangshennongdao.


    "The era of the three emperors has ended. Next, Ji Xuanyuan will open the era of ruling the country. The descendants of the Chinese and the Yellow Emperor are originally one. Our Yan tribe has been under the jurisdiction of Ji Xuanyuan. What do you think of it?" Shennong said with a smile.


    "The emperor of the human race?" The faces of the saints suddenly changed.


    "Yes, since then, he has been the first emperor of human race, the Yellow tribe, the Yellow Emperor!" Shennong said with a smile.


    "Yellow Emperor?" Nu Wa''s face sank.


    "Have great achievements with heaven and earth? What''s the difficulty? If the three emperors can govern the world, the emperor can also set up a new order of human relations for the human family. From then on, the three emperors will not have to intervene in the affairs of the human family. As for the Yellow Emperor Shouyuan, what about his hand? The Yellow Emperor has descendants. One generation can be passed on to the next. The Yellow Emperor is the first human emperor. His descendants can be the second emperor. His descendants can be the third emperor. The order of heaven and earth will be completely changed after five terms of office! " Shennong said with a smile.


    "Why is it possible to have five emperors?" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "At the beginning, heaven and earth gave the eight books of humanity, which have already explained everything. The reason for the eight books is that three are the emperor of man and the fifth is the emperor of man. When the five emperors are complete, the order of heaven will be changed! Is this a great contribution to heaven and earth? Ha ha ha Shennong laughed.


    "When the three emperors rule the world, the five emperors set the rule?" Nu Wa''s face sank.


    "Yellow tribe, Ji Xuanyuan, meet the emperor Shennong! See empress Nuwa Ji Xuanyuan below saw the sky, but also a tiny ceremony.


    "Ji Xuanyuan, I allow you to command the world. Yan tribe is now under your jurisdiction, and you are granted the title of "Yellow Emperor" as the leader of human race Shen Nong cheered.


    Shennong a big drink, as if to lead to changes in the way of heaven, the era of the emperor of man, so far forward."Boom


    Between heaven and earth, the three thousand heavenly ways suddenly appeared, and countless heavenly lights poured into the Yellow Emperor''s body in an instant. The long dragon on the top of Ji Xuanyuan''s head was once again blessed by the way of heaven, giving thousands of merits and virtues, reaching 18000 Li long. It was incomparably vast and awe inspiring.


    "Yellow Emperor, thank you for your gift Ji Xuan Yuan immediately saluted.


    Nuwa and Sanqing are extremely ugly.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa snorted coldly and left with her sleeve.


    Sanqing looked at it. After all, he didn''t make a move and left. Around a demon fairy can only follow the gray left.


    Only the queen mother of the west, with Shennong, stepped down to the clouds.


    "Madame!" Xuannu and other Phoenix people immediately came up.


    "Thank you very much, Queen Mother of the West. Thank you very much for killing Chiyou this time Ji Xuanyuan also immediately went forward to worship.


    "Well!" She nodded.


    "Ah Ji Xuan Yuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen mother of the West doubted.


    "No, no, just...!" The Yellow Emperor suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    "Say what you have, what are you hesitating about?" Shen Nong was dissatisfied with the Yellow Emperor.


    "No, I just saw the queen mother of the west just now, and found that the eyes of the queen mother of the West are similar to those of my mother!" Ji Xuanyuan said with a bitter smile.


    But Xuannu said with a smile: "Ji Xuanyuan, you can really climb the relationship! Do you want your mother to accept you as a son? Cluck


    "All right, let''s go!" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Xuannu nodded.


    With a group of Phoenix, with the queen mother of the west, fly to the West Kunlun mountain.


    "Stinky boy, you have a bright future. For your uncle, pull the red rope? But your excuse is too bad Shennong suddenly laughed.


    "Me Ji Xuanyuan was depressed. I''m telling the truth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, at this moment, the world is about to be unified. You should manage it well. Your uncle is still waiting for your achievements." Shennong laughed.


    "By the way, he helped me with the sword just now." Ji Xuan Yuan suddenly curiously found up.


    Shennong shook his head: "remember, Chiyou was killed by you, no one helped you! In the future, we should also make it clear that you killed Chiyou alone! Do you remember? "


    "Eh? Yes Ji Xuanyuan frowned and nodded.


    PS: tomorrow evening at eight o''clock, we will talk with you on WeChat official account. We can all take a look at what you are interested in. If you have any questions, you can ask questions at that time. I will try to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! See you next Tuesday!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 46

    Wa palace!


    With the return of Nuwa, there are two sages, Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    With a wave of her hand, a black mist came out of her sleeve. Black fog twists and turns into Chiyou.


    "Chiyou is ashamed to trust Nuwa Niang!" Chiyou salutes Nu Wa.


    "Chiyou''s soul?" The eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What? The Supreme Master has not come? " Nu Wa looks at Yuan Shi.


    Yuan Shi also frowned: "I don''t know what happened to the elder martial brother. Suddenly, he lost interest in the East prince!"


    "Well?" Nu Wa raised her eyebrows abruptly.


    "Master brother said," it''s destiny. I don''t want to go against it! Let Nuwa Niang, Chiyou give up on this, Chiyou has been defeated! " Yuan Shi frowned.


    "Defeated? Are you reconciled to this? I haven''t seen the shadow of the East prince, so admit defeat? Hum, you promised me that you would help me to get the seven tips and exquisite heart of the East prince. How can you repent? " Nuwa cold channel.


    "No way! He''s a mortal, and a group of saints can''t fight him? " All of a sudden, his eyes glared.


    Yuan Shi didn''t say anything, but she didn''t admit defeat when she went back to the palace.


    "Niang, you brought back Chiyou, but you gave us a chance!" Yuan Shi squints at the soul of Chiyou.


    "Oh?" Nu Wa looks at Yuan Shi.


    "God! Mother, you come to protect the gods Yuan Shi was staring at Chiyou road.


    "Who is the God? Now in the world, Qi is in the Yellow Emperor. Should I be the God of the Yellow Emperor Nu Wa suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "No, Chiyou Yuan Shi said with a smile.


    "Chiyou has been exhausted, how to seal him?" Nu Wa looked puzzled.


    "The Yellow Emperor is Chiyou, Chiyou is the Yellow Emperor!" Yuan Shi showed a meaningful smile.


    "What do you mean?" Nu Wa has a wonderful way.


    Yuan Shi told Nu Wa what he had planned in his heart. Nu Wa''s face flashed and her eyes were cloudy and clear. When she looked at Yuan Shi, she was even more complicated.


    "Niang, the world is full of Qi. If you don''t, you''ll give it to Emperor Jun and Tai Yi. You don''t know that they can rise nine days if there is wind. Now, the Qi of the whole world, ha ha, doesn''t say how they can make waves with the wind. At least, you can''t get the delicate heart any more!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the road was solemn.


    Nu Wa''s face was cloudy and sunny, but the seven tips and exquisite heart was the lifeblood of Nuwa, because only with the seven tips and exquisite heart, could Fuxi return to the state of his former love.


    Just give up? No, never give up!


    When Nu Wa made up her mind, suddenly, a bodyguard broke into the hall.


    "Well?" The crowd frowned at the demon guard.


    A group of saints discuss business, a little demon God also dare to break into? Nu Wa''s face became more gloomy.


    "Empress, welcome to Fuxi sage!" The demon God bodyguard immediately bowed his head.


    Fuxi, please? This is his own account, whatever Fuxi things, regardless of any situation, the first time to report.


    Unfortunately, in these years, Fuxi never looked for himself and let Nu Wa go crazy. Now, suddenly, someone came to Nuwa, and Nu Wa''s heart was in full bloom. How could he blame the demon God?


    "Please go back. I''ll think about the way you say!" Nu Wa said to Yuan Shi.


    Yuan Shi nodded slightly.


    At the beginning of the year, Tongtian stepped away.


    Nu Wa took Chi You''s soul back again.


    Chiyou, though dead, can still return to the future through the wheel of life. However, after listening to the method of the beginning just now, he is not in a hurry to go back, because there is another chance to achieve the goal of saints.


    Chiyou waited patiently.


    Nu Wa took out the mirror in a hurry. She dressed herself up and changed her most beautiful clothes. Then she took a chariot and flew to Xi palace in chendi!


    In the palace of Xi.


    Fuxi had been waiting for a long time.


    "Here you are Fuxi looked at Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa blushed and nodded: "do you want me?"


    Fuxi nodded: "I know what you have done these years!"


    "Me..." Nu Wa''s face showed a trace of anxiety.


    Fuxi looked at Nu Wa: "I didn''t want to blame you for calling you here, but as your elder brother, I have the obligation to remind you!"


    "Brother? What brother? I don''t want you to be my brother Nu Wa was suddenly angry.


    Fuxi sighed slightly: "I want to remind you that as a saint granted by heaven and earth, no matter what you have done in the world, you must have respect for heaven and earth. Saints are merciless and regard the common people as cud dogs. Heaven will not blame you, because heaven and earth are merciless and take human beings as cud dogs. You can deceive the world, but not heaven! For all that you have is given by heaven and earth. Heaven will punish those who deceive heaven. "


    "I, I didn''t! Fuxi, why do you say these strange things to me? " Nu Wa was suddenly depressed.Fuxi shook his head: "should remind you, I have already reminded you, deceive the heaven, the day is tired of it! What''s more, the current of Sanqing can''t be planned for a long time! You are good-natured and easy to be used! "


    At the time of Fuxi''s consolation, he finally had a trace of care, which made Nu Wa''s nose sour.


    "I can not conspire with anyone, because I have the best scheming husband in the world. I don''t have to think about those complicated problems. However, my husband doesn''t want me. I can only be strong myself. Originally, with you, I can have nothing to do with it, but...! " Nu Wa''s eyes were full of tears.


    Fuxi slightly frowned and sighed: "Nu Wa, the past, don''t mention it again! You and I are brothers and sisters now, but I can''t take care of you! "


    "Why? Even if we don''t recognize husband and wife, are you and I really like strangers? You don''t care about me? " Nu Wa''s eyes flashed with disapproval.


    Fuxi shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t care, but I have no energy to manage it!"


    "You''ve become a human saint. What else can be difficult for you? Is it because I took your place as a saint in heaven and earth? I don''t want it. I give it all to you. I don''t want any more! " Nu Wa cried.


    Fuxi shook his head: "heaven and earth saints'' Dao Guo, to me, is no different from today''s. in this world, the struggle between saints is not a bad thing. At least, it is strengthening the vitality of heaven and earth and stimulating Pangu to grow stronger. I didn''t participate, because my calculation is not between heaven and earth! "


    "Your calculation is not between heaven and earth. Where is it?" Nu Wa looked at Fuxi with disbelief.


    "Beyond heaven and earth!" Fuxi shook his head.


    "Beyond heaven and earth? Ha ha ha, Fu Xi, am I so easy to cheat? " Nu Wa suddenly did not believe.


    Fuxi shook his head, but it was difficult to explain.


    "Well, since you don''t want me, what do you care about me? I don''t care about anything! " Nu Wa turned around and left in shame and anger.


    Nuwa thought Fuxi was looking for an excuse to appease herself. When she left, she was heartbroken. When she turned her head, two drops of tears fell down and ran out of the palace.


    But did not see, Fuxi in the moment that Nuwa left, Fuxi reached out to catch two drops of Nuwa''s tears.


    Looking at the two teardrops in his palm, Fuxi sighed slightly and collected them carefully.


    Nuwa left the palace and ran straight to the sky.


    "In the beginning, do as you say!" Nu Wa hated her voice.


    ------------------


    people emperor hall!


    The East Prince and the Yellow Emperor sat alone in the hall, drinking tea and talking about today''s world.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Now the Yan tribe is under my jurisdiction. As long as the whole world is sorted out again, it''s OK. The tribes Chiyou collected in the past have not returned to their hearts. Now I have a large number of capable ministers to help me. Soon, there will be only one voice in the world!" The Yellow Emperor said with a smile.


    Dong Wang Gong took a sip of tea: "I also saw that you have a group of capable officials to assist you. Among them, Cangjie is the dragon and Phoenix among the people!"


    "Cangjie, he used to be a king of tribes, but now he has done a lot of things under my command. My decrees can be transmitted to all parts of the world at the first time, and he has made great contributions." The Yellow Emperor nodded.


    "Now, how do you feel when you are the emperor of the world?" The East Prince looked at the Yellow Emperor.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I don''t miss the power in the world. And I know that I can''t get the position of emperor alone. It''s the uncle and the uncles working together. Even the queen mother of the West must have helped me in the face of my uncle. I didn''t get carried away by the power!"


    "That''s good!" East Wang Gong said with satisfaction.


    "What''s more, I also know that under the saints, all human beings are mole ants. You see, I''ve got a lot of vigor now. However, it''s also my uncle''s protection. If there''s no uncle and uncle''s protection, even if I''m a human emperor, I''m just a saint''s chess piece. So, as long as my uncle can achieve the holy and humane results, I can do anything I want!" The Yellow Emperor said solemnly.


    "Anything? What if I let you give up the whole world? " The East Prince looked at the Yellow Emperor.


    "Give up the whole world?" The Yellow Emperor was slightly stunned, but in an instant he firmly said, "why not? If uncle can''t be holy, we will be calculated by a group of saints. If Uncle becomes holy, then we can be free and unfettered! "


    "Good! It may be a bit dangerous next, but I''m sure they''ll follow the path I''ve prepared East Wang Gong said with satisfaction.


    "Just...!" The Yellow Emperor frowned slightly.


    "Just what?"


    "Pregnant neon listen to me. It doesn''t matter if we leave this era. It''s just that our children and grandchildren have no life wheel. Now...!" The Yellow Emperor didn''t give up.


    "Your children and grandchildren will be taken care of by your uncle in the future. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. If they want to see them in the future, they can pass through the life wheel!" The East prince said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. Among my children and grandchildren, there is a grandson named Zhuanxu, who is clever and has the appearance of an emperor." The Yellow Emperor looked at the East prince."Zhuan Xu? I''ve seen it too. Don''t worry. After the three emperors, you need to be appointed by the five emperors. If you are the first of the five emperors, the second one will be Zhuanxu! " Prince Dong nodded. It can be regarded as meeting the requirements of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Well!" The Yellow Emperor nodded.


    Just as they were talking.


    "Boom Outside the hall, there was a loud noise.


    "Ang!"


    It is like the chant of a dragon, resounding through the world. A huge breath fills the whole square.


    "Is this?" The Yellow Emperor''s face changed and stood up.


    "My husband, heaven has given Cang Jie great merits and virtues. Cang Jie''s whole body is even more full of Qi. His merits and virtues have been transformed into Qi, which has already reached ten thousand li." Pregnant neon quickly stepped into the hall.


    "Cangjie? What did he do? How could he have the atmosphere? " The Yellow Emperor''s face changed and stepped out of the hall.


    In the hall, the East Prince frowned slightly and looked out of the hall.


    At the same time, the movement of the Yellow Emperor immediately shocked the saints in the world.


    In the human world, apart from the Yellow Emperor, why can there be such extraordinary merits and virtues? Who is it? What did you do? How did he do it?


    PS: at eight o''clock tonight, we can talk with you on WeChat official account. We can all take a look at what is interesting. If there are any problems, you can ask questions at that time. I will try to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! I''ll see you at eight o''clock tonight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 47

    The most important reason is that heaven and earth are in this yuan society, which is extremely harsh on "merit" and only bestows on the human race, or has made great contributions to the prosperity of the human race!


    The reason why the sages do all kinds of calculations is that this merit is rare.


    Nuwa created human beings, Fuxi eight trigrams, Shennong Lianshan, and Difu were established. In fact, all these orders served for the great prosperity of the human race, which brought about the merits and virtues bestowed by heaven.


    Only when the Yellow Emperor ruled the whole country did he get that kind of merit and virtue. It was the hope of the people and a great gift from heaven.


    Now, with the Yellow Emperor dominating the country, all the sages find that there is no way to gain merit. As a result, a servant of the Yellow Emperor has actually gained merit. The huge merit and virtue even merged with Cang Jie''s stored Qi Yun to form a ten thousand Li Qi number?


    Nine days above, the original person who talked with Nu Wa suddenly changed his face: "how can this be possible? What did he do? How could he be so angry? "


    "Who is that? How did he do it? " Tong Tian also stares down.


    Nu Wa calculated: "he is a servant of the Yellow Emperor, and his name is Cangjie!"


    Whether it was the nine days above, or the suspicions of yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, even Shennong rushed to the outside of the hall of emperor Ren.


    Cang Jie is sitting beside a stone table. He looks old, but he has four strange eyes. Ordinary people are afraid of him. However, the old man with four eyes is full of wisdom. On the stone table in front of him, there is a Book of humanity.


    "The book of humanity? At the beginning, the last of the eight books of humanity disappeared in the hands of Cang Jie? " The heaven above the nine days was surprised.


    The three emperors, the East prince, the West Queen Mother, Xing Tian, and the ancestor of the Ming River got one of the eight books of heaven, but I don''t know which one Wang took advantage of. Here it is!


    "There is a word" Jing "behind Cangjie''s book of humanity! Do you know how he was hidden from the sky Yuan Shi frowned.


    "Nuwa Niang, he''s a member of your clan. What''s the origin of Cangjie? Is he from the East King?" Tongtian also looks at Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa frowned slightly and shook her head: "it''s hard to predict something special."


    "It should not be the East Prince''s man. Look, Shennong has gone to investigate! Obviously, Shennong doesn''t know! " Yuan Shi frowned.


    The saints looked away. Sure enough, Shennong had followed the Yellow Emperor to Cangjie.


    "What is written in his book of humanity? Is the content of the book of humanity given by heaven? It''s impossible. Can''t other people who have the book of humanity do it? " All the sky was surprised.


    "Is it written in words?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Words?" Yuan Shi''s face changed, as if thinking of something.


    At the moment, the lower boundary is still at night. However, without hindering the eyesight of many sages, we can see that the characters on Cangjie''s humanitarian Tianshu are slightly different from those in ancient times. However, at this moment, all kinds of notices have been erected all over the Terran areas. The words used in the notice are not ancient characters, but the characters transformed by Cangjie.


    as like as two peas in the mumbo jumbo book.


    "Cangjie coined the characters by using the power of the Yellow Emperor to spread the whole human race and let the characters of Cangjie spread in the world?" The whole sky was astonished.


    Words?


    Although it is a little different from ancient Chinese characters, Cangjie''s character making seems to blend some ancient fonts together to make it look simpler and more vivid. It''s clear at a glance, you can understand it at a glance!


    "Cangjie coined Chinese characters to promote the process of human civilization. He was given a great deal by heaven and earth, and given him thousands of miles of Qi?" Yuan Shi was surprised.


    "Why didn''t I think of it? This simple method, this simple method, I can also ah, I can ah! Ah, if he becomes a saint, isn''t he a literary saint? So simple, so simple...! " The sky was filled with anger.


    Why didn''t you think of this simple way?


    Who would have thought that creating a character and spreading it to the whole world would have such a great gift? Even Nu Wa didn''t expect it.


    Yuan Shi was also depressed for a while and sighed: "it''s not as simple as you think. Cang Jie has to have a premise to create characters like this!"


    "What premise?"


    "The premise is that the Yellow Emperor unified the human world. Secondly, the Yellow Emperor allowed Cang Jie to spread words in the human world. If the human world and the human emperor allowed him, the human family would accept it. Only when the human family accepted, could Cangjie''s character creation be recognized! None of them is necessary! " Yuan Shi sighed.


    "It seems that the Yellow Emperor didn''t know that Cangjie got such merits by his hand?" Nu Wa has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, what is the origin of Cangjie? Which side is he from? " Yuan Shi''s fingers pinched again.


    However, Cang Jie came too mysterious, in any case can not be calculated.


    At the same time, outside the hall of the emperor.


    Because of Cangjie''s coinage, the sky fell black rain, at the same time, like countless ghosts crying throughout the world.


    Shennong and Huangdi frown and look at Cangjie.


    Surrounded by the envious heaven of torture, there are also a group of demon gods. At the moment, they are all on guard and look at Cangjie. I don''t know who sent Cangjie."Cangjie coined Chinese characters, rain and millet, ghosts cry at night! Cangjie, who are you? " Shen Nong said in a deep voice.


    "Cangjie, you...!" The Yellow Emperor also has a wonderful face.


    However, Cangjie did not pay attention to Shennong. Instead, he stood up and saluted the Yellow Emperor: "Chen Cangjie, thank the Yellow Emperor for his trust. He spread my words in the world. He was very grateful for this gift from heaven and earth. Cangjie is not a member of any force. Cangjie only worships the Yellow Emperor and respects Pangu."


    "Well?" Shennong reveals a doubt and squints at Cangjie.


    Shennong instinctively felt that there was something wrong with Cangjie.


    However, the Yellow Emperor took a deep look at Cangjie and nodded: "well, you can benefit the people, it is the great fortune of the people!"


    Cang Jie looks up at the Yellow Emperor unexpectedly. Has the Yellow Emperor uncovered this?


    "Huangdi, Cang Jie got the Qi of heaven and earth by your hand. If you don''t understand the situation, you can''t just let it go." Yinglong is anxious.


    "Yes, the origin of Cang Jie is unknown. If he only worships the Yellow Emperor and respects Pangu, do you believe it?" Another minister worried.


    Obviously, this time, Cangjie is too eye-catching.


    However, the Yellow Emperor shook his head: "my uncle once taught me that I should use people without any doubt. Cang Jie has helped me too much along the way. This time, he made characters by heaven and earth. Why don''t I believe him? I''m not a jealous person


    "However, he got the character of the king of humanity, hidden but not reported, and also use your emperor''s authority to spread his enlightenment, how can...!" Ying Long was depressed.


    "Well, uncle Ying long, I believe in Cang Jie. If Cang Jie wanted to hurt me, I would have been dead. Don''t say any more. You won''t listen to my uncle''s words?" The Yellow Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Me Ying Long and other demon gods suddenly shut up.


    Although one by one he was full of doubts about Cangjie, but the Yellow Emperor stopped his mouth with the emperor''s Taiyi. Who dares to refute it?


    Shennong looked at the Yellow Emperor and finally laughed bitterly. The Yellow Emperor had made a decision, and he was not good at stopping him. He was still confused about Cangjie.


    "Yellow Emperor, don''t you blame me?" Cangjie looks at the Yellow Emperor in amazement.


    This Qi number is the envy of many sages, but the yellow emperor doesn''t mind at all?


    "Mr. Cangjie, if there is anything useful to the prosperity of the people in the future, I will allow you to inform the world at any time. With my power, I will pave the way for you as long as it is beneficial to the people!" The Yellow Emperor said solemnly.


    "Thank you for your trust. Cang Jie can''t thank you enough for your trust. It''s really very useful for me to ask for such a number of miles. I didn''t tell you this time. It''s my fault for me to spread words in the world secretly. Xie Huangdi is tolerant. Naturally, Cangjie would not worry about the safety of the Yellow Emperor. Cang Jie could only give a little thanks, and he would keep the blood of the descendants of the Yellow Emperor! Do everything to protect! Heaven and earth can prove it! " Cangjie said solemnly.


    As soon as Cangjie opened his mouth, Shennong immediately responded.


    The three emperors and five emperors, according to their own plan, the five emperors will be the descendants of the Yellow Emperor. This is the basis of the five emperors'' determination of ethics. But will the sages allow such a foundation? The best way to destroy one''s own plan is to cut off the blood of the descendants of the Yellow Emperor, so that their children and grandchildren will be cut off?


    Suddenly, Shennong was horrified, because Shennong believed that the sage who took human beings as cudgel could definitely do it. However, Cangjie thought of the crisis he didn''t expect.


    "Mr. Cangjie, don''t do this. You...!" The Yellow Emperor immediately said with a smile.


    However, Shennong interrupted the Yellow Emperor''s words: "you swore to heaven and earth just now, you will do everything to protect the blood of the Yellow Emperor''s descendants. How long are you going to protect it?"


    Shennong didn''t care about Cangjie''s mystery, but if he could add insurance to the Yellow Emperor, he would add another.


    A hundred years, no fun, a thousand years, the best! If Cangjie could keep it for ten thousand years, Shennong would not worry about it any more. Ten thousand years later, I''m afraid the world would be turned upside down.


    How about a yuan meeting Cangjie looks at Shennong.


    Shennong''s pupil shrinks, a Yuan Hui, 129600 years old. This Cangjie, a big voice.


    After one yuan meeting, it is ten thousand years after the fourth yuan meeting?


    At that time point, Shennong passed through the time when the monkey king was crushed by the five finger mountain. At that time, there were no saints between heaven and earth. What else should we worry about?


    "Good!" Shennong nodded, but had nothing to say.


    Cangjie gave Shennong a little courtesy, and then he gave a little courtesy to the Yellow Emperor.


    Under the protection of the Yellow Emperor, no one bothered Cangjie.


    However, a group of saints, after all, have a strange feeling in their hearts. They feel that Cangjie must have other identities.


    Shennong and the East prince also talked to each other many times.


    "Big brother, I always feel that Cangjie may be an acquaintance of us?" The East Prince frowned.


    "Our acquaintance? You mean, you and I know each other? " Shennong has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, I seldom feel wrong. He should be someone you and I both know. He has changed his face. I can''t imagine who it is at the moment." The East Prince frowned.


    "I can''t figure it out. I guess other sages can''t figure it out at the moment! This Cangjie is really...! " Shen Nong frowned."Cangjie''s human nature Tianshu is a" Jing "character, and it needs a lot of atmosphere. To improve the characters of others'' Dao Tianshu, and to become a saint in the future, I''m afraid it has something to do with the characters!" The East Prince frowned.


    I don''t know who he is? It''s fun! " Shennong was curious.


    While they were talking, Ying long burst into the hall.


    "Well? Yinglong, what''s the matter Shennong has a wonderful way.


    "Empress Nuwa sent an emissary, saying that she was willing to give the Yellow Emperor a guarantee of the gods, and grant the heavenly saints Daoguo!" Ying Long frowned.


    "Nuwa wants to give the Yellow Emperor a God?" The East Prince''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Come on, these saints can''t wait to fight. According to the road you have prepared for them, they are going to attack the Yellow Emperor?" Shennong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, big brother, everything goes according to our plan! The sage Daoguo is right in front of us. This time, it depends on whether they win or we win! " A cold light flashed in the eyes of the East prince.


    After decades of waiting, a battle against the group of saints is about to come to an end. As for Cangjie, the East Prince has no heart to study who he is. At this moment, it is more important to be a saint and a Taoist fruit.


    PS: at eight o''clock tonight, we can talk with you on WeChat official account. We can all take a look at what is interesting. If there are any problems, you can ask questions at that time. I will try to answer your questions. Post Bar official account: aiguanqi


    official account official: after joining WeChat official account, WeChat will send "WeChat group" three words to WeChat public address. It can get the group addition mode. Because the group is limited, first come to the first group. If the quota is full, it can not be entered into groups. Click on the WeChat post bar in the official account menu, and leave questions on the post bar. I will reply to you one by one. Problem.


    I''m sorry I haven''t interacted with you for a long time! I''ll see you at eight o''clock tonight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 48

    Nuwa wants to be the God of the Yellow Emperor!


    The Yellow Emperor was naturally pleased.


    Because to protect the gods, that is to achieve the heaven saints, and now only human emperor. Although the emperor of man controls the whole world, because of his special status, heaven and earth will keep an eye on him. If he does not make great contributions to the sky, naturally Shouyuan will suffer losses. Heaven will blame the emperor for delaying the progress of the great rejuvenation of the human race.


    Therefore, the emperor of man has the limitation of longevity yuan, but the sage is different. The sage has jumped out of the scope of being supervised by heaven and earth, and has become the real manager of heaven and earth with heaven and earth. In this case, the Emperor may have no worries about the authority.


    Therefore, the Yellow Emperor fully agreed to Nuwa emissary and explained to Shennong. However, he finally broke up with Shennong.


    He may fall out with Shennong and get angry in his heart. The Yellow Emperor didn''t bring any demon gods on this trip. After all, the demon gods listen to Shennong more.


    The Yellow Emperor took only one person, Xingtian!


    Because Xing Tian, holding the book of humanity, can be used by the Yellow Emperor to confer gods.


    Nuwa sent a yellow demon dragon for the Yellow Emperor to ride on.


    "Huangdi, empress Nuwa has a grudge against Shennong. It must be a conspiracy this time."


    "The Yellow Emperor, the human world and the human emperor are not worse than Zhunsheng. How can we believe them?"


    "Yellow Emperor, no way!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous ministers advised.


    However, the Yellow Emperor''s mind has already decided: "well, I am the emperor of man. What do you know? Pass on my order, my grandson Zhuanxu, successor to the throne of emperor. Zhuanxu should be respected in the world."


    "Grandfather A young man kneels to the Yellow Emperor, a trace of reluctant.


    "Cry, I''ll be back soon! When I become a saint, I will protect you again. Moreover, I have eighteen thousand li. Who dares to touch me? Even a group of saints don''t want to touch me! Those who touch me will be punished by heaven The Yellow Emperor said coldly.


    "Yes All the ministers took a breath.


    "Zhuan Xu, I am a God. Ten thousand Li Qi is enough. I divide eight thousand li into you. This eight thousand Li Qi number was given by heaven when I became a human emperor. Now it is given to you. If you want to live and educate people, heaven will give you a great gift." The Yellow Emperor said again.


    "Yes The boy knelt.


    However, the Yellow Emperor waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The long Qi number dragon on the top of the Yellow Emperor suddenly split into two. A Qi number dragon of eight thousand li flew into Zhuanxu''s head, shaking and screaming.


    "Ang!"


    With the roar of the long dragon, Zhuan Xu seemed to be in touch with the people in the world in an instant.


    The eighteen thousand miles of Qi on the head of the Yellow Emperor did not leave ten thousand li because of the eight thousand li separated out, but there were 12000 Li left.


    "Tell the people all over the world that I, the Yellow Emperor, will soon ascend to heaven by the dragon. I will ascend the throne as my grandson, Zhuan Xu! From then on, Zhuan Xu became the new emperor of man The Yellow Emperor drank with a loud voice.


    "Ang!" The sound is heard by the people.


    Countless people suddenly looked up in surprise at the direction of the emperor''s palace.


    "My name is Zhuanxu. I am willing to lead the people to grow and prosper." Zhuan Xu also preached through Qi Shu long dragon.


    For a time, the world is full of the voice of two emperors.


    "Congratulations to the Yellow Emperor, ascend to heaven by the dragon, and pay homage to Zhuanxu, the human emperor!" The Terrans were congratulated.


    "Boom


    Rolling Qi Yun, the instant rush to Zhuanxu.


    At the moment, Nuwa''s eyebrows are deeply locked at the entrance of Wa palace.


    "Hum, a new emperor was set up ahead of time Nu Wa looks ugly.


    "Let''s do it. Take your time. It''s just that the Yellow Emperor''s promise is too straightforward. Will...!" Yuan Shi frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Every aspect has been checked. Chiyou''s soul is OK. They can''t do anything. Wait for the Yellow Emperor to come!" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Yuanshi and Tongtian nodded.


    "Ang!"


    After the Yellow Emperor passed on the throne, he took advantage of the demon dragon sent by Nuwa, took Xing Tian and flew to the sky, and went to wa palace.


    Not too long, the Yellow Emperor arrived at the entrance of the wa palace.


    On the square outside the wa Huang palace, a huge five color altar has been set up. On the altar, there are countless lights shining. On the square, a large number of demon servants stood respectfully.


    The Yellow Emperor took Xing Tian and stepped at the mouth of the altar.


    "Where is Nuwa?" The Yellow Emperor looked at a demon servant.


    "The empress is in the main hall of the wa palace. Please enter the palace before the Yellow Emperor. There is an important explanation. After the explanation, she will seal the gods!" The demon servant said respectfully.


    The Yellow Emperor nodded, hung Xuanyuan sword on his waist, and took Xingtian to step into the main hall of Wa imperial palace.


    "The empress only invited the Yellow Emperor!" The demon servant stopped at Xingtian.


    "What?" His face sank.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me at the altar! I have my strength in my body, no one can move me! " The Yellow Emperor said confidently.


    "Yes Xing Tian nodded and waited at the altar.The Yellow Emperor, however, slowly stepped into the palace with the demon servant.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall slammed shut. Can only see the sky, floating Yellow Emperor that yellow brown gas number long dragon.


    Far away, the East Prince and Shennong watched from afar.


    "Do you think Nu Wa will kill the Yellow Emperor?" Shennong looks at the East prince.


    "Yes There was a flash of solemnity in the eyes of Duke Dong.


    Just as Shennong and dongwanggong were staring at wa palace, the long dragon of Huangdi suddenly burst into a sad cry.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The long dragon moaned, as if hissing in pain. At the same time, as if in a moment, dark clouds, countless lightning burst out in general.


    "Yellow Emperor!" Outside the hall, Xing Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    However, a group of demon servants stopped Xing Tian in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!" Xingtian anxious road.


    However, at the moment, no one would give up. The emperor was so angry that he must be in danger.


    But it''s just when Xing Tian wants to break into wa palace.


    But see, WA palace sky, the dark cloud slowly dispersed, the Yellow Emperor''s Qi number long dragon slowly calmed down.


    But at the moment, the Qi number long dragon, yellow brown changed more black, and Qi number long dragon, strangely from 12000 Li, reduced to 10000 Li long.


    The East Prince and Shennong were staring at each other, and the East Prince clenched his fist.


    "How?" Shennong worried.


    After a while, the East prince said, "it''s OK. It''s just now. The future world, my Lingxiao city. Niannian wakes up and knocks on the gate of my practice room. Nianniannian is back. He''s safe!"


    "Hoo, that''s good. If Ji Niannian''s soul can''t go back to the future, I''ll rush to wa palace. It''s really dangerous!" Shennong breathed heavily.


    "Yes, in this era, the Yellow Emperor is dead by taking advantage of the dragon!" East Prince squinted.


    "Dead? Hum! He will not die in vain Shen Nong''s face was gloomy.


    "Kuang!"


    In the distance, the door of the main hall of Wa Imperial Palace opened, and the "Yellow Emperor" came out from inside.


    "Emperor, you..." Xing Tian saw the Yellow Emperor and was surprised.


    "I''m ok. I''m ready for the book of humanity. I''m going to be a god!" The Yellow Emperor laughed.


    "Yes Xing Tian nodded in a daze.


    With the Yellow Emperor, Nu Wa also stepped out of the palace of Wa Huang.


    "Start the altar, prepare for the gods!" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Around countless demon servants, instantly moved up.


    In the distance, however, dongwanggong and Shennong narrowed their eyes.


    "This is Chiyou''s soul, occupying the body of the Yellow Emperor?" Shennong squinted.


    "Yes, in today''s world, only Chiyou''s soul can be attached to the Yellow Emperor! This is the reason why I let uncle he leave the sword and not force Chiyou to return to the future. Because, I expect, Nuwa, Sanqing, will use Chiyou as an article! Ha ha ha The East Prince showed a ferocious look.


    "Yes, the Yellow Emperor''s Qi number long dragon is yellow, Chiyou''s black, the Yellow Emperor chopped Chiyou, and the Yellow Emperor''s Qi number long dragon devoured Chiyou''s black, and turned yellow brown. The yellow brown color is due to the impure Qi, and half of them are Chiyou''s. The color depends on the people''s cohesion. Some of them support the Yellow Emperor and some support Chiyou. Chiyou takes away the Yellow Emperor''s body, so that the support of Chi you finds a direction. It not only stabilizes the long Qi number, but also suppresses the Qi number of the Yellow Emperor, although it has lost 2000 Li Long, but, after all, it''s still thousands of miles! " Shennong squinted.


    "Of course, I have calculated it!" The East prince said with a smile.


    Just as they stare into the distance.


    On the five color altar, Nuwa made a ritual to the heaven, which aroused the three thousand heavenly principles. At the same time, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the sun and moon were not bright. Countless dark clouds covered the sky. The Yellow Emperor attracted the attention of the heaven with thousands of Li. In an instant, like when Fuxi was performing eight trigrams, a bunch of Pangu God''s light was shot down.


    Nuwa didn''t delay time, and as soon as possible, she wanted to give the "Yellow Emperor" a deity.


    The "Yellow Emperor" was also very cooperative, holding the book of humanity from heaven, and offering a gift to heaven.


    "The people, the earth emperor, Nuwa, please the heaven and the people are flourishing. The people in the world are becoming more and more powerful. The Yellow Emperor of today''s people and the people are unified. They have made contributions to the three emperors and have a good virtue. Nuwa is here. With the grace of heaven as the evidence, with the book of humanity as the evidence, and with the number of thousands of Li as the virtue, we hereby guarantee that they are the saints of the heaven, and ask the heaven and earth to bestow on the sages of the heavenly realm with Dao Guo and permission He became a saint, managed the celestial beings and immortals, became the first male immortal in the heaven, turned into the emperor of heaven, and then educated the human race, and expanded the opportunity of heaven and earth! Empress Nuwa, with the sage Daoguo, for its protection Nu Wa drank a lot.


    "Boom


    Nu Wa''s voice, through the three thousand heavenly way, instantly spread to all corners of the world.


    For a moment, all the people in the world stopped and looked at the direction of Wa palace together.On the altar, "Yellow Emperor" looked at the sky with some worry. Nu Wa clenched her fist and waited. There is only Xing Tian. At the moment, it seems that there is a suspicion about the Yellow Emperor.


    Not far from the wa palace, the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian protect the Dharma. They are worried that some people will make trouble and the two sages will protect the Dharma. Naturally, no outsider can come in.


    Heaven and earth seem to have examined and approved Nu Wa''s guarantee.


    "Boom


    At the same time, countless fairy music was heard from heaven and earth, and a strong fragrance spread all over the world. The endless rays of sunlight suddenly fell into the sky, and endless auspicious air rose from the bottom of the earth.


    We can see that the book of humanity in the hands of the "Yellow Emperor" has suddenly melted into a thing with hundreds of millions of light after being given merits and virtues by heaven.


    "Heaven sage Tao fruit?" In the distance, Yuan Shi''s eyes brightened.


    "Thank heaven and earth for their bounty!" "Yellow Emperor" laughs.


    In an instant, the sage Daoguo was integrated into his body. At the same time, the long dragon in the sky roared into the body of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Boom


    All around the Yellow Emperor, three thousand empty shadows of heaven suddenly appeared. However, the Yellow Emperor got the gift of heaven, and finally achieved the goal of sage.


    "Congratulations to the Yellow Emperor, no, congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the palace of Wa Huang, numerous demon servants and some other human families worshipped the Yellow Emperor one after another.


    "The Yellow Emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven? Oh Far away, Shennong showed a trace of disdain.


    But see, WA palace mouth, countless dark clouds slowly dispersed, as if after heaven and earth granted, no longer pay attention to this general.


    At the moment, WA palace mouth, a jubilation.


    Tong Tian looked at Yuan Shi and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t you believe it, but we didn''t succeed? The first male immortal in heaven, the new emperor of heaven, ha ha ha ha ha, that will be our people. The new emperor of heaven, of course, will be in charge of the palace of that day. I''d like to see it. Emperor Jun found out that the new emperor was in charge of his heavenly palace. What did he feel like? Ha ha ha ha


    "Yes, the head of the male immortals is granted by heaven and earth, and the sage''s way is fruit. The dust has settled down. Now, there''s no East prince to do anything about it!" Yuan Shi is also satisfied with a smile.


    The dust is settled, and a new saint is born. Nu Wa also breathed softly.


    Nuwa wanted to find the East prince, and was more worried that he would become a saint. Now, if he or she had become a saint, there would be nothing wrong with him.


    When Nu Wa, Yuan Shi and Tong Tian were all satisfied, an discordant voice came from one side.


    "No, no, you are not the Yellow Emperor, who are you?" Xing Tian suddenly pointed to the Yellow Emperor who had achieved the emperor of heaven, and roared with astonishment.


    Standing on the altar, the Yellow Emperor looked coldly at Xing Tian. At the moment, the Yellow Emperor is refining the sage Daoguo. It is not good to have too much action.


    "Villain, where is the Yellow Emperor. who are you? Seize the chance of the Yellow Emperor The sky of torture roared at him.


    "Definitely!" Nuwa reached for a finger, and suddenly, a beam of light was on Xing Tian''s body.


    You can see that the three thousand heavenly way suddenly appears in Xingtian zhouche, squeezing Xingtian''s body in general. Let the heaven of torture move.


    "Xing Tian, who am I? Can''t you see it? Ha ha ha ha ha "Yellow Emperor" laughs.


    Laughing, he took out his Xuanyuan sword and chopped it off with one sword.


    "Boom


    Xing Tian''s head was suddenly cut off and thrown out.


    It seems that it is not enough to dispel hatred, and suddenly it is chopped, and the head of Xingtian explodes.


    In the distance, Shennong''s face sank: "it''s a disgrace if we don''t do what we say. A group of saints are here, and he still wants to attack the Yellow Emperor."


    "It''s OK. He''s an immortal. He''s not going to die if he''s decapitated." East Prince squinted.


    Seeing that the head of Xingtian exploded in the distance, Nu Wa relaxed and let the headless corpse of Xingtian fall to the ground.


    However, as Nu Wa relaxed, her headless body trembled, her breasts suddenly turned into eyes and her navel turned into a mouth.


    "What?" Nu Wa was stunned.


    In the distance, Yuanshi and Tongtian are also stunned.


    But I saw that Xing Tian slowly got up.


    From its navel, suddenly a vomit.


    "Ang!"


    A golden dragon with thousands of miles of Qi was suddenly vomited out of his navel by Xingtian and flew to the sky.


    "How can it be? How can the sky of torture have ten thousand li of Qi?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Milk as eye, navel as mouth? He''s not dead? " All day, his face changed.


    "No, it''s deceitful. The golden dragon must have been given by the king of the East. He is the only one who can count the Golden Dragon for thousands of miles. What is he going to do?" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    However, hearing Xing Tian''s navel turning into a big mouth, he suddenly yelled at the sky: "Pangu, the great God, based on the number of thousands of Li, and as the original master of the book of heaven, denounced the ugliness of the saints. The saint Nvwa cheated the heaven and earth with the false Yellow Emperor, stole the fruits of heaven, and cheated the saints'' Tao fruit. They cooperated with the fake yellow emperor, disordered the human family''s great ethics and bad heaven The change of the earth will destroy the order of heaven and earth, break the rules of the three realms, and humiliate Pangu''s mind! Be the one to be punishedXing Tian looks up to the sky and roars. It seems that the voice of Xing Tian is magnified by more than ten thousand times.


    If a mortal complains to the heaven, the heaven is not willing to pay attention to you. However, the number of thousands of miles is the threshold for dialogue between heaven and earth. It can send the words of torture to the ears of heaven and earth. Moreover, he is also the original master of the book of heaven for humanity, which has already been examined by heaven and earth.


    This moment''s accusation made Nu Wa suddenly confused and terrified. She suddenly thought of the warning given by Fuxi and herself not long ago.


    Those who deceive the heaven are fed up with it?


    Now, by torture?


    "The king of the East intentionally set up the Bureau on purpose." The original reaction came over and his face suddenly changed.


    Nu Wa''s face also changed greatly: "torture, shut up!"


    As she spoke, Nu Wa had no time for others, so she rushed to Xingtian with the power of 3000 Tiandao.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and Nu Wa''s three thousand heavenly power was suddenly taken away by heaven and earth.


    At the same time, two Pangu divine lights came down from the sky, one enveloped empress Nuwa, and the other instantly shrouded the headless torture heaven.


    Xingtian''s complaint was accepted by heaven and earth.


    Nuwa was warned not to do anything, but Xingtian allowed her to state to the sky again.


    Xingtian holds a shield in one hand and an axe in the other. These are the weapons of Xingtian, Gan Qi.


    "Please heaven and earth, seal the soul of this fake yellow emperor, let it have no place to escape, and can not use the life wheel to cross time and space! Xingtian proves to heaven that this is the fake yellow emperor, and this is the soul of Chiyou demon head! " The sky rises to the sky and roars.


    "How dare you The Yellow Emperor''s face changed greatly.


    However, it was too late. A flash of Pangu God shot down in an instant, enveloping the Yellow Emperor.


    Blocking Chiyou''s soul''s ability to cross time and space through life wheel makes Chiyou unable to escape back to the future.


    Xingtian shows a ferocious laugh. Why does Xingtian cooperate with the East Prince and return human feelings? Wang Xiong''s human feelings were not enough. The East prince gave Xing Tian a chance to completely exterminate Chiyou. How could Xing Tian not agree?


    "Chiyou, take your life!" Xingtian dances and shouts at the Yellow Emperor.


    At this moment, even a number of saints could not intervene. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian at the moment, they can only stare.


    But Nu Wa, at the moment, is the soul of the dead, knowing that it is going to be bad.


    Far away, the East prince, Shennong, but suddenly revealed the color of great joy.


    "Yes! Go and find Zhuanxu! " East Duke laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Shennong also laughed.


    ----------------


    PS: in historical mythology, when the yellow emperor ascended by the dragon, he died. In the history of later generations, all emperors who died would be described by taking a dragon to fly.


    Xingtian dances Ganqi, which is also a historical myth. In the myth, the emperor of heaven cut off the head of Xingtian. Xingtian takes milk as the eye, navel as the mouth, and dances Ganqi, that is, axe and shield, to seek revenge from the emperor. The emperor of heaven, according to historical mythology, is the Yellow Emperor.


    This book reveres historical myths. It does not alter the original content of historical myths, but only writes the stories of the hearts behind them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 49

    Wa palace entrance!


    The head of Xingtian was gone. He took the milk as his eyes, his navel as his mouth, and his hands held dry Qi to kill the Yellow Emperor.


    At this moment, Pangu''s divine light shrouded, Nu Wa couldn''t do anything at all. At the beginning of the year, Tongtian couldn''t intervene. At the moment, the heaven and the earth are staring at it. Who dares to mess around?


    In the eyes of all living beings, sage Daoguo is extremely noble and powerful. But in front of Pangu God, it is just a power granted by Pangu. Once Pangu God takes back, no one can do anything about it.


    "Torture day, you are presumptuous "Yellow Emperor" a big drink, Xuanyuan sword suddenly cut to the sky.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the Yellow Emperor holding Xuanyuan sword did not kill Xingtian.


    "How about it? Ha ha ha ha, Chiyou, you dare not use all your strength. Ji Xuanyuan''s body strength is only Dixian. He can only achieve the real immortal''s strength with Xuanyuan sword. When heaven and earth were granted this matter, it was no secret. Unless you use the power of Chi You''s soul, today, you are not my opponent, ha ha ha! It''s strange. Nu Wa is too anxious. Just after unifying the world, she is eager to give you a deity and has no time to buffer you. Ha ha ha ha! " Xing Tian laughs.


    In his hands, he killed the Yellow Emperor again and again.


    The Yellow Emperor held Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and his face was extremely ugly. At this moment, the power of the sage Daoguo had been banned by heaven and earth. It can''t be used at all.


    The heaven of torture had the upper hand in an instant, and the Yellow Emperor, who had been pounding again and again, retreated again and again.


    "Xing Tian, I am the Yellow Emperor, heaven and earth can be proved, all saints can be proved, it is you who deceive heaven and earth!" Yelled the Yellow Emperor.


    "Hum, don''t worry. Chiyou''s soul has the power of magic beads. There is the source of the birth of demons in the magic beads. Just a short time ago, Kui cattle and Kui cowhide have been used as battle drums to break the army of Li demons. Do you know what my set of weapons for doing evil is?" Xing Tian laughs.


    "Kui cattle bones?" Huang Di''s face suddenly changed.


    "That''s right, Kui ox bone, thunder demon, chop!" The day of torture is a big drink.


    The big axe in his hand suddenly chopped down, as if with a thunderbolt.


    "Asshole!" Huang Di''s startled and angry sword soared to the sky.


    Xuanyuan sword suddenly cut the axe, not to get close to it. However, there are shields in Xingtian, and the shield made of Kui Niu bone suddenly releases hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning.


    "Boom


    Thunderstorms poured into the Yellow Emperor.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, the whole body of the Yellow Emperor suddenly burst out, but Chiyou no longer hide, to block the sky.


    "It''s over Nu Wa''s face changed.


    Chiyou this is not to fight, Chiyou breath burst, completely unclear.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanyuan sword broke out a tremendous force, and he wanted to kill Xingtian.


    "Boom


    However, at this moment, the three thousand heavenly principles between heaven and earth suddenly emerge, forming a powerful force that imprisons Xuanyuan sword and the Yellow Emperor, and a terrible force rushes into the body of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Ah


    Chiyou''s soul screamed out of the body of the Yellow Emperor by a huge force.


    "No! I''m going back! " Chi You''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, suddenly came out endless thunder and lightning, which is more fierce than Kui Niu''s thunder and lightning. With one strike and one strike, it continuously impacts Chiyou''s soul.


    "Ah


    The whole time of a incense stick, the thunderstorm just ended, this incense stick, see all around demon servant all crawling on the ground.


    Nu Wa''s heart was completely cold.


    The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, obviously showing the anger of heaven and earth at this moment.


    Tongtian and Yuanshi left quietly, and didn''t want to be infected with causality.


    After a stick of incense, Chiyou''s soul in the sky is completely annihilated by flying ash.


    "OK, OK, OK, ha ha ha, Chiyou, you also have today. You are the main soul in this era. What remains in the future is only the secondary soul and the weak soul. When I go back, it will be your doomsday. The Luocha nationality belongs to me, ha ha ha ha!" Xing Tian looks at the sky, and his eyes flash with excitement.


    Xing Tian didn''t know Nu Wa''s panic at the moment, because heaven and earth must be angry this time.


    We can see that without Chiyou''s soul, the body of the Yellow Emperor suddenly fell on the altar. From his body, the book of humanity, which was transformed by heaven and earth with merit and virtue, suddenly emerged.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the book of humanity appeared on the body surface of the Yellow Emperor''s corpse and burned instantly, as if the heaven and earth had abolished the function of the book of humanity.


    How can the world be humiliated again? How can we keep this thing that weakens the prestige of heaven and earth?


    Xingtian''s book of humanity is abandoned.


    At the same time, pay attention to Nu Wa that Pangu divine light trembles.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in Nu Wa''s body."Ah


    Nu Wa screamed and fell to the ground. However, a Book of humanity appeared on the surface of Nu Wa''s body, but it was the sage Daoguo of the human race that burst into flames.


    "Nuwa, was removed from the position of Saint?" The whole sky looks ugly.


    "If there is something wrong with Nuwa''s bodyguard, she will also be implicated. Not only has the sage Daoguo been removed, but also her whole body cultivation has been abolished?" Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    "We''ve been caught in a trap, East prince. It must be him!" The whole sky looks ugly.


    At this moment, Shennong, dongwanggong and Zhuanxu came together.


    "Too one!" Nuwa covered her chest, vomited blood, paralyzed on the ground, staring at the blatant appearance of the East prince.


    "East prince, how dare he appear?" His face changed all day.


    "No, no, no!" At the beginning of the year, there was a look of anxiety.


    But at the moment, Pangu''s divine light still covers the corpses of Nuwa, Xingtian and Huangdi. At this moment, in the fury of heaven and earth, dark clouds are gathering, and lightning and thunder are thundering. At this moment, a number of saints are also casting their own devices.


    Nuwa sage, if you say it''s useless, it''s useless?


    "Zhuan Xu, the human emperor, asks the great God of Pangu to learn from him. The Yellow Emperor, the ancestor of his family, was hurt by a traitor. He asked the great God of Pangu to be the master and give back the body of his ancestors. Zhuan Xu wanted to use the great rites of the human emperor to bury the ancestors, and ask the great God of Pangu to grant his blessing!" Zhuan Xu yelled at the sky.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Zhuanxu''s Qi number dragon roared up to the sky. Although Zhuanxu''s Qi number dragon was only eight thousand li long, which was not enough for ten thousand li. If other people were like this, heaven and earth would not listen to him at all. However, Zhuanxu was a new human emperor. The human emperor was concerned by heaven and earth, and he naturally reached heaven''s ears at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the light of Pangu, which covered the body of the Yellow Emperor, disappeared in an instant.


    Without the book of humanity, there is still a white light in the body of the Yellow Emperor, but it is the heaven''s grace charm that Hongjun and Sanqing asked for. The heaven''s grace charm was prepared for Chiyou by Sanqing. Now, it is in the hands of Zhuan Xu.


    All day, his face suddenly changed: "the charm of that day is ours!"


    Tongtian wants to come back, but at the moment, the body of the Yellow Emperor is given back to Zhuanxu by heaven and earth. At this moment, heaven and earth are staring at it. If you go to grab it now, isn''t that the face of heaven and earth? Isn''t that for death?


    At the beginning of the year, it held Tongtian.


    "Wait a minute. The world won''t pay attention to it. Go again!" Yuan Shi shook his head.


    Unfortunately, the idea of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also failed. Zhuan Xu held the body of the Yellow Emperor in one hand, and took out the grace of heaven with the other hand and handed it to the East prince.


    "He, how dare he!" Howling all over the sky.


    He begged God for a long time before he got it. The purpose was to deal with the common use of the East King. How, how did it fall into the hands of the East King?


    "Ang!" In the body of the East prince, a golden dragon suddenly burst out.


    The golden dragon is thirteen thousand li long, and it seems that it lies in the dialogue between heaven and earth.


    "Nuwa Niang, lend you the altar!" Dong Wang Gong smiles at Nu Wa not far away.


    Nuwa is a mouthful of blood spurting out, the five color altar is used to deal with you, but now, it has become your God?


    Nuwa, Yuanshi and Tongtian had already seen that Shennong wanted to confer gods on Baodong. That''s why Dongwang dared to show up. But at the moment, heaven and earth stare, the East Prince has already urged thousands of miles to talk with the sky.


    Sure enough, as Shennong urged the five color altar, on the other side, a Pangu divine light suddenly shrouded the East prince.


    At this moment, no one could stop it. The demon servants of Wa palace had already knelt down on the ground, and did not dare to talk much. Nu Wa was cut off the sage''s fruit and sat down on the ground with sorrow and hatred on her face.


    Yuan Shi and Tongtian did not dare to interfere.


    "The people, the emperor, the Shennong, please the heaven and the people are flourishing. The people in the world are becoming more and more powerful and become immortal. Today, the East Prince has established the order of the underworld and promoted the reincarnation of the human race. He has made contributions to the three emperors and made the heaven and earth more virtuous. Shennong here, based on the grace of heaven, the book of humanity of his life, and his thirteen thousand Li Qi number as his virtue, is hereby guaranteed as the saint of heaven Ask heaven and earth to bestow Tao fruit on the saints of heaven, allow them to become saints, govern the celestial beings and immortals, be the head of the male immortals in the heaven, turn them into the emperor of heaven, and educate the human race again, so as to strengthen the heaven and earth! The emperor and Shennong are the guarantors of the people''s sages Shennong paid homage to heaven.


    "Boom


    A Pangu divine light covers Shennong in an instant.


    obviously, as like as two peas, we have to re - seal the gods. This is the same step as to seize the previous plan of Yuanshi, Tong Tian and Nuwa.


    Tongtian, Yuanshi, suddenly have a feeling of making a wedding dress for others.


    I''ve been busy for a long time. I''m all busy for the East prince?


    "Asshole!" Nu Wa was filled with grief and indignation, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Above the sky, the sky is angry straight stomp, only the beginning, black face, cold looking down.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a huge merit fell from the sky. The fairy music, which had just disappeared because of the anger of heaven, floated in the void again. The fragrance that had just dissipated filled the four sides again, and the just disappeared splendor of the sun covered the whole world again."Saints and fruits!" Shennong''s eyes lit up and he laughed.


    "Congratulations to the East prince, no, congratulations to the emperor!" Zhuan Xu was also a gift of laughter.


    Sage Daoguo, the East prince will become a saint? The grace of that day was integrated into the new character of humanity, and gradually changed into the fruit of saints under the generous gift of heaven and earth.


    All the dust settled down, leaving only two saints extremely angry.


    Everyone thought that the East Prince wanted to lead Qi to refine the sage''s Tao fruit, but the East Prince suddenly raised the sage''s Taoist fruit.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth bestow a generous gift, new words of humanity, the East prince in addition to the order of the underworld, there is an order, please heaven and earth to learn from!" The king of the East saluted the heaven.


    "What do you want to do? He has gained the fruits of saints, but not refined? What is he going to do? " His face changed all day.


    In Yuan Shi''s eyes, it was also cloudy and sunny.


    Pangu''s divine light still envelops the East prince, as if waiting for the new order of the East prince. At the moment, the East Prince''s achievements and Shennong''s protection have made him a saint of heaven. Now, does the East Prince have to offer another order? He wants more power?


    "Heaven and earth have human beings, and all creatures have all kinds of spirits. Reincarnation is not only the grace of heaven and earth, but can not flow together because of good and evil. Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. The cycle of cause and effect is not pleasant! Today, the king of the East divides the samsara into six paths. There are six levels of reincarnation for all living beings, in order: the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Asura, the way of animals, the way of hungry ghosts, and the way of hell.


    The way of heaven, born into a fairy, ten generations of good people, into the way of heaven, to show the good virtue of heaven and earth!


    Humanitarians, born for the world, the great good people, into humanity!


    The one who is born to be a Shura is the one who is equal to good and evil!


    The animal way is a human being who is not a human being, and a person who does evil will enter the animal way!


    Hungry ghost Road, born as a hungry ghost, enjoy the pain of being eaten by animals, big evil people, into the hungry ghost road!


    Hell Road, into the hell for a living, heinous, just into the hell Road, to show heaven and earth thick evil punishment!


    The six ways come out, and all living beings have order. Good and evil do their best in their life. If the mind of hell is good, they can ascend the way in the samsara, while those of heaven can descend in the samsara without protecting their original mind.


    The six ways of reincarnation divide all living beings in the world. At this point, all living beings step by step and forge ahead. Only with the efforts of all living beings can the great prosperity of heaven and earth be achieved! " Dongwang said publicly.


    With each sentence, the sage Daoguo is brighter. At the same time, every word appears on the sage Daoguo of Dongwang.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are quiet, just like heaven and earth in calculating the role of the six reincarnations.


    Nine days above, the beginning of the face has been dark.


    "East prince, East prince, he is so ambitious!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he hated the voice.


    "He is...!" All day, his face changed.


    "The sage of heaven can only care about the male immortals in the heaven. He sets up these six principles, but they include the heaven, the human world and even the underworld. He not only legalizes his private establishment of hell in the underworld, but also writes all the hell into the heaven way, and gives his rights to the three realms. He is, he is going to do At the beginning of the year, his face was extremely ugly.


    "What are you going to do?" Tong Tian looks at Yuan Shi with worry.


    "He wants to be the" three realms of CO Lord " It was almost roaring at the beginning.


    "Three realms in common?" Tongtian''s face froze there.


    "Hum!"


    As you can see, the three thousand heavenly way reappears between heaven and earth. On top of the three thousand heavenly way, it is as if the heaven and earth are changing the rules of the three thousand heavenly way. For a time, the celestial music between heaven and earth soared countless times. Xiaguang, Ruiqi also soared innumerable, strange fragrance from needless to say, heaven and earth like a flash of countless birds and beasts flying in general.


    Countless immortal birds and animals virtual shadow, immediately worship the East prince.


    The immortal birds and animals belong to the animal way. The six reincarnations have given the animal road the chance to promote humanity. How can the immortal birds and animals not be grateful?


    Although the momentum is still in the Terran race, at this moment, it has given other races a chance to become human beings. Who is not grateful to the East prince.


    Almost instantaneously, due to the change of the way of heaven, countless non human beings, rolling feelings into the East prince.


    The sage Daoguo in the East Prince''s hand became extremely bright in an instant, emitting a brilliant light.


    However, heaven and earth recognized the six samsara of the East prince.


    At the same time, his rights were raised from the saints in the heaven to the saints in the three realms, and the heaven, the world and the underworld had the jurisdiction of the East prince.


    "Thanks to heaven and earth, the East prince. For this reason, the three realms and six ways of reincarnation, please give the heavenly name" Hua "! On behalf of heaven and earth, I am in charge of the three realms and six ways of life! For the new emperor! Please give me my old residence as a Taoist temple! " The king of the East saluted the heaven.


    "Hum!"


    The sage Daoguo in the East Prince''s hand once again bloomed with colorful light, as if heaven and earth had approved the request of the East prince.


    At the same time, the land of the heavenly palace, where emperor Jun and Tai Yi had not dared to return for ten thousand years, suddenly burst into a dazzling light, as if to tell the East prince that this is the Taoist temple where you enter the Lord.In this heavenly palace, it has jurisdiction over the three realms and six paths of human beings.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Sanqing in the heavenly palace were blown out of the palace by a force from nowhere, and all of them were driven out. This is the place given by heaven to the East prince. No one is allowed to touch them.


    Far away, Lu Yahong''s eyes said: "mother, we can finally go home. We can finally go home. Little sister, do you see that the palace is our home. We have been in this cave for ten thousand years. Finally, we can go home. We can go home!"


    Lu Ya wailed and Xihe also cried. In the cave, di Xin and di B of the magma pool are also crying.


    On the altar in the distance, Shennong''s eyes were moist. After ten thousand years of grievances, he could finally be proud of himself and go home.


    Home? Our house has been occupied by the wicked, and we dare not return for ten thousand years. Now, heaven and earth have given it back to us. Finally, we can go back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shennong laughed.


    Yinglong, Zhuo and houqing, who came from afar, were also excited to pay homage to Dong Wanggong, who integrated the sage Daoguo into his body.


    "See the emperor! Long live the emperor


    "Three realms of Dahua? Long live, long live, long live


    "See the emperor!"


    "Dongwang, Donghua emperor, meet Donghua emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor of Donghua


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless demon gods, excited cheering, this moment, belongs to the demon gods who have been suppressed for ten thousand years.


    The emperor Taiyi, now the emperor of Donghua, finally went back to all people, and did not have to hide in any dark corner.


    East, Donghua emperor! The three realms are the masters!


    PS: East China emperor''s China, is China''s China! The name is China! At this moment, it is the heaven and earth of China, three realms and six ways. The emperor of Donghua is respected and the three realms are in common!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 50

    Wa palace entrance, above the five color altar!


    Yinglong and other demon gods worshipped the emperor of Donghua and integrated the sage''s Daoguo. The sage Daoguo is still the quasi holy Daoguo, but it is infinitely close to the sage Daoguo of heaven and earth.


    Because the emperor of Donghua can manage the human beings of three realms and six doctrines, while the female immortals in heaven are still under the control of Queen Mother of the West. The emperor of Donghua is in charge of male immortals in the heaven, reincarnation in the human world, and reincarnation in the underworld. The three realms and six Taoism are similar to the Taoist fruits of three quasi saints and are combined into one to deter towering heaven.


    The name of heaven is China, and the Tao fruit of China is also Hua. At the time of integration, it looks like thousands of rays gather behind the emperor of Donghua to form a huge cloak, covering the sky and the earth. When the emperor reaches for his hand, he exudes endless auspiciousness. The fragrance is overflowing and the fairy music is floating.


    At this moment, all the demon gods who had been subdued for ten thousand years all got up in Carnival and roared with all their strength to pay homage to the emperor of Donghua.


    After ten thousand years of repression, once released, what a great joy.


    Yan Emperor Shennong, is also a loud laugh.


    The three realms are full of greetings to the emperor of Donghua.


    In the same way, a few happy and a few sad, now there are a group of people, showing the color of resentment.


    The group of Sanqing disciples who were expelled from the heavenly palace are countless demon immortals who follow Hongjun in the heaven, and all of them look very ugly.


    Nine heaven.


    The emperor of Donghua, the emperor of Donghua, was invited to heaven by himself to help his opponent. How can this be?


    The hatred between Sanqing and Emperor Jun and Taiyi has been unable to resolve since the Lich war. Originally thought that emperor Jun and Tai Yi were dead, they were ready to give up the search.


    But who thought, these two people, latent in the world, endured for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years later, they got up in the wind. Unexpectedly, they stood up.


    Although emperor Jun and Tai Yi are not as good as themselves, they are not less in charge of their quasi saints. What''s more, the days are in the Terrans, and the emperor is with them. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad.


    The whole sky was furious, but at the beginning, it was still and terrible. Standing still in the Jiuchong sky, he was staring at the emperor of Donghua who was shining in the sky.


    The top of Kunlun Mountain, in yuxu palace.


    The queen mother of the West stepped on the entrance of the yuxu palace and looked at the five color altars in the distance. With the eyes of saints, she saw clearly the scene of the emperor''s achievement of the throne. For a moment, her face showed a knowing smile.


    "Niang, the East Prince has become the emperor of Donghua. Although he is still a saint, his power is no worse than that of the sages of heaven and earth!" Xuannu said with a smile behind her.


    "Yes! I knew he would make it The queen mother of the West said with a smile.


    "The empress and the emperor of Donghua are really a match made by nature. It is not in vain that she helped him many times before." Xuannu said with a smile.


    The queen mother of the West suddenly raised her eyebrows when she heard Xuannu''s words. Her smile became more and more serious.


    "I have nothing to do with him!"


    While speaking, the queen mother of the West turned her head and stepped into the yuxu palace. No longer looking at distant scenes.


    Xuannu was surprised. Where did she say the wrong thing? How did your mother suddenly change her face?


    In the underworld, the ancestor of the river Styx who captured the evil spirits was looking at his long life.


    "It''s been several decades. Finally, I''ve reached the goal of ten thousand miles. Ha ha ha, sage, I can go after the sage Daoguo!" The ancestor of the Styx river was excited when he looked at his long life.


    "Congratulations to my grandfather, reaching ten thousand miles One side of the Shura King Bosten immediately congratulated.


    The ancestor of the river Styx nodded with satisfaction and was about to say something.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, with the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth burst into the sky, and suddenly, with the glory of heaven and earth.


    This rolling merit and virtue in the Ming River ancestor''s Qi Yun, immediately turned into the Qi number, which increased the Ming River ancestor''s Qi number from 10000 Li to 14000 Li.


    "What''s the matter? My breath has suddenly increased by four thousand li? " The old ancestor of the Styx river changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Heaven bestows great merits and virtues to our ancestors. It should be meritorious to build a local government." Potion was curious.


    However, his face changed: "it''s Wang Xiong. Has he become a saint? He''s sanctified, too? How did he do it! "


    Although there is no big conflict of interest with Wang Xiong, he is arrogant and thinks that he is no worse than anyone else. Otherwise, others can''t create the Shura people. How can they create it?


    However, he thought that he was extremely gifted. He ate the soil again and again in front of Wang Kai. Just after he was proud of himself, he became a saint? And I helped myself to increase my breath by 4000 Li at a time.


    The long dragon of Qi is not one plus one equals two, but the more upward, the more difficult it is, and the more Qi needed. The four thousand Li Qi number of the emperor of Donghua is much more than that of the West Queen Mother.


    The ancestor of the Styx river was depressed. However, fortunately, I don''t have to toss about in the underworld any more. I can start to find the way to become holy.And there is a frown in the underworld, which is the general.


    Although the generals did not say anything at first, they still saw that there was an unspeakable feeling between the West Queen Mother and the East King, which made the generals extremely angry. They agreed to the queen mother of the west to invade the underworld just for the sake of the West Queen Mother. They were still hostile to the East King and the general.


    At the moment, the East prince became a saint, but the generals and ministers were not comfortable, and their faces were slightly gloomy.


    ---------


    wa Huanggong Kou.


    The emperor of Donghua refined the sage''s Tao fruit. His whole body was covered with sunlight, and his robes fluttered with the wind.


    The demons and gods who came all around cheered and worshipped.


    But the numerous demon servants in Wa Palace are shivering. These demon servants, some of whom have followed Nu Wa before, naturally know how terrible the heaven was ten thousand years ago. Now, Emperor Juntai returns, and heaven admits, how terrible it is.


    There are still some of them. They are the remnants of the original demon family heaven. They can''t bear to hide in Tibet and surrender to the wa palace for ten thousand years. But how can these demon gods think that emperor Jun and Tai Yi can get up again? These demon gods are most afraid of Donghua emperor. Looking at my former colleagues cheering, I can only bury my head in the ground, hoping no one can recognize me.


    These demon servants rely on empress Nuwa, but they are cut off the sage Daoguo and are abandoned. They can only spit blood there.


    Spit blood, we demon servants are the people who want to spit blood.


    Donghua emperor waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Around all the demon gods, all quiet down, obviously Donghua emperor to speak.


    The emperor of Donghua stood on the altar and looked at the group of demon servants on the ground, showing a sneer. The sneer made all the demon servants tremble.


    The East Prince did not say much to the demon servants, but turned to Nu Wa.


    Nuwa was paralyzed on the ground, spitting blood, and there was only a stream of bitterness in her eyes.


    "Nuwa Niang, I heard that you and Sanqing cooperate, have been looking for my whereabouts?" Donghua emperor looks at Nu Wa.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you, so what? Taiyi, you won this battle, but if you don''t kill me today, I need you to look good in the future Nu Wa vomited blood and looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    Donghua emperor eyebrows a pick, one side Shennong is also in the eye an angry.


    "Nu Wa, I think you still haven''t learned a lesson!" Shen Nong looks at Nu Wa coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, learn a lesson? Emperor Jun and Taiyi, either you kill me today or wait for me to recover in the future, and you and I will never die! " Nu Wa roared with hate.


    There was a flash of anger in Shennong''s eyes. All around, a lot of demon gods clenched their fists one after another, and they wanted to work hard to solve Nu Wa.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Donghua emperor and Shennong are here, but no one dares to interrupt.


    Nu Wa was still cursing bitterly and bitterly, as if she was infuriating the emperor and Shennong of Donghua. Jiuchong, the founder of the sky and Tongtian, looked down.


    "Two elder martial brothers, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, dare you kill Nu Wa?" Frowning all over the sky.


    However, Yuan Shi didn''t pay attention to it. Looking down, Shennong''s anger was getting bigger and bigger, as if to the edge of the outbreak.


    "Enough!" A cold drink, an instant ring through the wa palace around.


    This cold drink, although the voice is not big, but with a spirit of pressure, the pressure of a number of demon gods suddenly an exciting spirit.


    Donghua emperor and Shennong turned to look.


    But we can see that Fuxi, step by step, came from the rear to the five color altar.


    When Fuxi arrived, a number of demon gods gave way. It was not the demon gods who revered Fuxi, but Fuxi''s whole body. It seemed that there was a huge aura around Fuxi, so that all the demon gods did not dare to get close to Fuxi''s Qichang. They were shocked by Fuxi''s Qi field. Even if Yinglong was such a big Luo Jinxian, his soul trembled.


    "Husband When Nuwa saw Fuxi, her wronged eyes turned red.


    "Met the sage of Fuxi!" The emperor of Donghua saluted Fuxi.


    For Fuxi, the emperor of Donghua didn''t show any disrespect to Fuxi. At the beginning, he was able to get the book of humanity thanks to Fuxi''s enlightenment. Although he used to scold and drink Fuxi at that time, he did not blame himself for his broad mind and gave him a blessing. This gift should not be lost!


    "Met the sage of Fuxi!" Shennong was also slightly polite.


    Although Shennong and Fuxi were also one of the three emperors, Shennong still inherited Fuxi''s human feelings.


    Fuxi ignored Donghua emperor and Shennong. He walked slowly to Nuwa and frowned at the tearful pear blossom. At this moment, he was helpless. He couldn''t see Nuwa, who was powerful and invincible before, but a little woman who was bullied.


    With a sigh, Fuxi slowly picked up Nu Wa.


    Fu Xi''s face was like a dream in Fuxi''s arms.


    Fuxi picked up Nuwa and looked at emperor Donghua and Shennong: "Nuwa has been punished by heaven. Please go back to wa palace. You are not welcome!"


    Fuxi gave the order to go after the guests on behalf of Nuwa.Emperor Donghua and Shennong bowed to Fuxi and said nothing more.


    "Yinglong, take a group of demon gods to escort Zhuanxu. Zhuanxu, you should take the Yellow Emperor''s body back first!" The emperor of Donghua said.


    "Yes Zhuan Xu and Ying Long responded.


    "Let''s go back to the palace!" The emperor of Donghua was facing the other demon gods.


    "Back to the palace!" Countless demon gods immediately cheered.


    Tiangong, which was originally the demon family, was the palace built by Emperor Jun for Taiyi. Later, Emperor Jun led the world demon family and ruled in the palace. At that time, Tiangong was the place of pilgrimage for demon gods. Unfortunately, no one dared to get close to it. Now, it''s back and back again.


    Countless demon gods cheered.


    With Donghua emperor, Shennong, stride into the sky, cheering, toward the heavenly palace.


    In a twinkling of an eye, WA palace outside the change of cold and clear, only a group of demon servants finally long breath.


    Fuxi held Nuwa horizontally and looked up at the sky. At this moment, Fuxi did not look at the direction of Tiangong, but looked at jiuchongtian. His eyes instantly penetrated jiuchongtian and reached the outside of Zixiao palace. He saw two sages, Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    Looking at the two saints, Fu Xi''s eyes flashed.


    This flash of light, so that the beginning of the beginning, all over the sky are trembling, hair explosion and erect.


    However, soon, Fuxi did not care about the saints in the sky, holding Nuwa, slowly walked back to the wa palace.


    When Fuxi stepped into the palace of Wa, Tongtian only swallowed his mouth.


    "Second elder martial brother, the look in Fu Xi''s eyes, how can I feel like being pointed by a sword?" Taking a deep breath through the sky, I felt a lingering fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 51

    Tiangong, South Gate!


    Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor Shennong came together, followed by more and more demon gods. At this moment, the heavenly palace gave Donghua emperor back. Countless demon gods in the world knew about it and came to celebrate the carnival one after another.


    When the two saints arrived at the south gate, countless demon gods had arrived, all of which were excited and shouting.


    At the gate of the South sky, the emperor of Donghua had a slight meal.


    "Brother, wait a minute!" Donghua emperor said.


    "Oh?" Yan Emperor Shennong has a wonderful way.


    All the demons around were quiet.


    But see, Donghua emperor put his hand under the south gate, a corner of a row, the moment under the South Gate appeared a dry well.


    Dry well?


    There is a puzzled look around the demon gods. What''s the use of building wells in this place? Below is the white clouds, and then it''s empty.


    But he saw that the emperor of Donghua took out a jade box and put the water from the yellow spring into the dry well.


    "Is this?" Emperor Yan has a wonderful way.


    "Elder brother, it''s not difficult to go from heaven palace to the underworld. Not only can I go down, but also elder brother can go down at any time! The people we sent can also go down from here Donghua emperor explained.


    "It''s good to have a fixed entrance." Emperor Yan nodded.


    When nodding, Emperor Yan suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    Donghua emperor also nodded.


    Because, they think of the last time they passed through, to the era of the monkey king, the age of the Jade Emperor, and they both entered the underworld from this yellow spring.


    It turns out that this yellow spring well was set up by ourselves.


    "Because of us?" Emperor Yan has a wonderful way.


    Donghua emperor shook his head: "I also know that this well in the future is real. I''m filling this well now, not just to restore history. What''s more, I hope that there won''t be any changes in the heavenly palace. This well is only set up by you and me, not by someone else who will be in charge of the heavenly palace in the future! I hope you and I today''s difficulties, do not repeat the same mistakes! "


    "Good! You are more thoughtful Emperor Yan nodded.


    Only then, a group of people stepped into the heavenly palace.


    Outside the heavenly palace, there are still some Sanqing disciples Baba watching.


    It''s not that Sanqing''s disciples are reluctant to give up this Tiangong Taoist temple. After all, heaven and earth have given us generous gifts. After all, no Sanqing disciple dares to be reckless when God Jun and Tai Yi return. However, they have just been driven out by heaven and earth in a hurry, and the things inside have not been taken. Their own treasures, furniture and so on are all in it.


    "You are sneaking around outside the heavenly palace, but you want to steal the palace. Brothers, follow me!" A demon God yelled.


    Suddenly, a group of demon gods came forward to fight. At this moment, who hesitated to perform in front of the two saints?


    Only let a group of Sanqing disciples turn around and run away. Coming back? It''s obviously impossible.


    Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor Shennong naturally didn''t care about the details outside.


    But slowly stepped into the heavenly palace, in the heavenly palace around, turned to the LingXiao palace.


    "Taiyi, you see, I let you enter the LingXiao palace, but you refused at that time. As a result, you were forcibly occupied by a group of outsiders. Now that you want to come back, don''t refuse again. Enter the LingXiao palace and dominate the three realms and six ways." Emperor Yan looked at the East China emperor.


    "With big brother there, how can I sit down?" Emperor Donghua shook his head.


    "No, this time, you have to do it. This heavenly palace was built for you in those years. In those years, you were afraid of my prestige in the demon clan, so you didn''t become the master. Now, don''t delay it. You are the emperor of Donghua, and you are in charge of the three realms and six ways! No need to be modest! If you ask the gods here, will you be the Lord? " Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Countless demon gods drank.


    Although donghuangtaiyi is not a demon emperor in the demon family''s Tianting, in the eyes of countless demon gods, his status is no different from that of emperor Jun, so the demon gods naturally don''t care about these.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at the demons and nodded.


    "Here, I want to know with you that my right to the throne is shared with my elder brother. From now on, during my absence, everything can be decided by Yan Emperor Shennong. This heavenly palace is not only my heavenly palace, but also my elder brother''s. My brother''s right is equal to each other, and will be effective forever. In the heavenly palace, I and elder brother are equal! At the same time, big brother is my elder brother! Never change! If you see my big brother, you will see me The emperor of Donghua had a good drink.


    Numerous demon gods immediately worship: "yes, see the emperor of Donghua, pay homage to Yan Emperor!"


    Donghua emperor made rules for the demon gods. On the one hand, in ancient times, Donghua Emperor cared more about brothers'' feelings and never thought he was superior to others. Moreover, elder brother must be respected. On the other hand, he should speak clearly today in case other sages would use them to provoke demon gods.


    Yan Di is a smile, Yan Di believe Donghua emperor, naturally nothing moved, brothers together, to overcome everything.


    In the worship of many demon gods.


    The emperor of Donghua stepped into the palace of Lingxiao.The LingXiao palace is magnificent and magnificent. Unfortunately, the emperor of Donghua has never been in charge. In the future, he slaughtered Dijiang in the LingXiao palace.


    Go to the Dragon chair.


    "Big brother, please, let''s go up together!" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "No, today, I will not sit, you sit down!" Emperor Yan shook his head.


    Donghua emperor frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, big brother still cares about this? In a few days, I''ll sit down again. Today, when you become a saint, you should be honored. The gods of the world will celebrate and collect it for you. Elder brother will be happy for you and be reasonable. Today, only you can sit on this dragon chair! " Emperor Yan shook his head and said.


    Donghua emperor looked at his elder brother, finally nodded and stepped on the Dragon chair.


    As soon as he put on his robes, the emperor of Donghua sat down and looked at the demon gods pouring into the hall.


    Emperor Yan stood below, also showing a satisfied smile.


    "Tell the demon gods in the world that today, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi are back. The demon gods do not have to hide in hiding any more. My first order is to search for the descendants of the demon clan. Those who wish to return should be treated favorably, and those with good nature will have the right to divide heaven and earth." Donghua emperor said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the emperor of Donghua can manage the three realms and six ways of human beings. Naturally, he needs the cooperation of countless demons and gods, just like the ghosts and soldiers of the underworld. Although there are a large number of demon gods in front of us, compared with the time when the demon family''s Tianting is far away, compared with that time, we can only say very little.


    "Yes Numerous demon gods answered.


    "Hou Qing!" The emperor of Donghua looked at the empress of Emperor Yan.


    "Hou Qing is here!" After the Qing Dynasty comes forward, respectfully salutes.


    Houqing and Zhuo looked at each other, and the Emperor Yan was very satisfied. Although he had not broken it, he had already looked at his son-in-law''s eyes. Hou Qing also consciously followed. After all, the emperor of Donghua, who will be the husband of Houtu, will certainly stand on the side of emperor Donghua as the empress of the tribe.


    "The plunder of the Lich is the plan of Hongjun and Sanqing. Although the lichs fought against each other in those years, they were all victims. Although the two clans of Lich were destroyed, there were remnants of the Lich family. You are responsible for looking for the remnant witch families in the world. If they want, they can become officials under my elder brother and me. Lich hatred, it''s time to resolve, later incarnation reincarnation, no more Lich hatred The emperor of Donghua said.


    After Qing looked at the emperor of Donghua, respectfully saluted: "after Qing got order!"


    The emperor of Donghua ordered some simple things. Today''s court meeting is over. Next, there is a feast for the demon gods to celebrate the moment.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan did not participate, but went to the crater to receive Xihe and his party.


    When they arrived, Xihe and Lu Ya were both tears in their eyes. Next to him is the drunkard, which is also a surprise at the moment.


    "Uncle, you made it!" Lu Ya said excitedly.


    "Yes, we have succeeded. However, we still have a long way to go. Your father and I will become saints. Although we have more advantages than Sanqing, we still can''t relax. Moreover, this time, it''s their carelessness. Next time, they won''t be careless!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "Mm-hmm, we can go home!" Lu Ya is excited.


    "If you can go home, your father and I are here to pick you up, as well as Dixin and Diyi. Your father is on the sun star and has found the best convalescent place for them." The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Well, go home!" Land crow with tears.


    "Go home!" In the magma pool, di Xin and Di Yi also said excitedly.


    A group of people, slowly flying to the heavenly palace.


    "Big brother, do you want to stay on the moon?" Emperor Donghua looks at Yan Emperor.


    "Above the moon? It''s also the place of Sanqing! " Yan Di frowned.


    "Is it? Who said that? " The emperor of Donghua sneered.


    Emperor Yan also gave a cold smile: "yes, who said it was Sanqing, where the Moon Palace was still my demon clan''s before!"


    What about the Moon Palace Xihe looked at Yan Emperor.


    As soon as Xihe opened his mouth, Emperor Yan was embarrassed. When he mentioned the Moon Palace, he thought of the disgusting Wu yuanzun who had become Chang Xi and cheated himself.


    "Since the Moon Palace was built for Wu yuanzun, we will not touch it. However, since then, the Moon Palace has become a prison under the supervision of Chang''e, who will fly to the Moon Palace to guard the suppressed Wu yuanzun! So far, the Moon Palace, even if we don''t use it, Sanqing doesn''t want to use it! " Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Yes, let the Moon Palace become a prison! Even if my things are abandoned there, they don''t want to touch them. Hum Emperor Yan gave a cold hum.


    ------------


    wa palace.


    Fuxi came back to the hall with Nuwa in his arms, probing his hand to treat her injuries. During this period, Nuwa was always looking at Fuxi and Fuxi, and her eyes were filled with excited and moving tears.


    "Well, this body injury has been healed. With your ability, you should be able to recover this personal cultivation very soon!" Fuxi sighed.


    "Fuxi, you still care about me, don''t you?" Nu Wa grabs Fuxi, and her eyes are full of tenderness.Fuxi looked at Nu Wa, originally prepared to say cruel words, a little sigh, after all, did not say.


    "Although the sage Daoguo of your Terran family is abandoned, you still have a demon body. The heaven and earth of the demon body are still there. This time, don''t be cheated by Sanqing." Fuxi sighed slightly.


    Nuwa red eyes: "they...!"


    "They? I remember telling you that those who cheat the heaven are tired of making you stay away from Sanqing. It''s a pity that you don''t listen to me. You see, this time, when you protect the gods, Sanqing also provides the grace of heaven. Why are they not involved in the slightest? Because they cut off their own cause and effect early in the morning. They encourage you to be a guarantor and provide heaven''s grace. However, this day''s grace is not given to the fake yellow emperor, but to you. Through your hands, you can deceive the heaven. That is to say, if it is good, they will take it, and there will be disadvantages. Do you see it by yourself? " Fuxi light way.


    "I just don''t accept it. Why did I make the Terran? As a result, the Terran was taken away by Emperor Jun and Tai Yi? That''s ours! " Nu Wa cried with red eyes.


    "You are wrong. Terrans belong to heaven and earth, not to anyone else!" Fuxi shook his head.


    "However, all the emperors listen to the words of emperor Dijun and Taiyi. They are the descendants of the Yellow Emperor. I can''t interfere with them after generation! And this time, I Nu Wa looks aggrieved.


    Fuxi looked at Nu Wa, and finally sighed slightly: "well, I''ll help you to do it once!"


    "Do me a hand?"


    "Don''t you always resent the descendants of the Yellow Emperor who successively occupied the five emperors? Let these five emperors be not all descendants of the Yellow Emperor! " Fuxi light way.


    "Ah? At this time, how is it possible, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, how to allow it? Besides, who can change the number of Qi in them? Will forced changes...! " Nu Wa worried.


    The five emperors can only make them conform to the development of heaven, and no one can force them to change it. Now, Zhuanxu people''s emperor can only pass on the throne to his own descendants. How can he pass on the throne to others.


    "You can give in! You don''t need to move your hand, calculate the time point, and just flick it gently! " Fuxi light way.


    It seems that how easy it is to change the candidates of the five emperors.


    "Really? Sanqing, they dare not think about it! The emperor of man is their man. Now, the emperor of Donghua still controls the six ways of reincarnation. Even though he is reincarnated, he can''t do it. They must have watched closely! " Nu Wa was surprised.


    "A lot of things, you don''t have to use brute force. Just a little push is enough! This time, if the sage''s way of your people has been cut off, it will be a lesson. I will only help you this time, and it will be a warning to them! Not only emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan, but also Sanqing must give them a warning Fuxi took a deep breath and said in a flat tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 52

    Zhuan Xu returned to the hall of emperor Ren with the body of the Yellow Emperor. For a time, countless officials cried.


    At the time of the great burial of the Yellow Emperor, his wife, tired of his ancestors, was also too heartbroken to follow.


    Emperor Donghua, Emperor Yan, Shennong, houqing, and Zhuo all came to attend the funeral of the Yellow Emperor.


    Knowing that Ji Niannian had returned to the future, the emperor of Donghua didn''t feel too sad. He comforted Zhuanxu, and the emperor returned with a group of immortals.


    If you get the result of saints, you will understand that heaven and earth expect so much from human beings that they can''t interfere too much in the affairs of the human world.


    Zhuan Xu inherited the will of the Yellow Emperor and formally took over the Terran family. With numerous officials and sons, the Terran was quickly managed.


    Donghua emperor, the Lord of heaven, governs the operation of three realms and six ways!


    Although the remnant lichs have come to cast one after another, this is no longer the era of the second yuan society. The number of remnant lichs is extremely rare. It is difficult for the emperor of Donghua to manage the whole world. At least, compared with Hongjun''s ten thousand years of preaching, there are too many fewer followers.


    Fortunately, the Terrans became immortals after a batch of cultivation. The female immortals flew to Kunlun mountain to visit the queen mother of the West. The male immortal flew to the heavenly palace to see the emperor of Donghua.


    For these people and immortals, how could the East Prince allow them to join Sanqing again?


    Although the cultivation time of the Terran is still short, the cultivation speed of the Terran is countless faster than that of the ordinary demon immortals and demon gods. As long as there is time, the Terran will replace the Lich. This is the general trend, which is also the reason why many sages compete for the human race.


    For ten thousand years, the remaining demons and gods, because there is no vital number coming to the body, are only a few who have made breakthroughs in their cultivation, such as Yinglong, Houyi and houqing, who have broken through to the golden immortal of Daluo.


    Therefore, the emperor of Donghua was very kind to the human beings.


    However, the emperor of Donghua didn''t take care of his affairs. He left everything in the heavenly palace to Emperor Yan Shennong to manage.


    In Tiangong, Donghua emperor and Yandi Shennong are inseparable from each other. Emperor Yan practiced for ten thousand years, but he couldn''t break through in a short time. He managed these common affairs for the time being, so that the emperor of Donghua could understand and practice with a large number of Qi.


    Tiangong, Doushi palace, Donghua emperor training room.


    The emperor of Donghua sat cross legged, surrounded by three thousand reduced virtual shadows of heaven, slowly revolving around the emperor.


    Why sanctification? Because only when you become a saint, you can master the ability of reckoning. If you are not a saint, in the end, no matter how strong your cultivation is, it is just the puppet of those who can predict. Do what you want.


    This time, it can be said that it''s a once-in-a-lifetime event. If it happens again, Sanqing people will be prepared in the morning. Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan Shennong may not be able to become saints.


    At this moment, with the sage Tao fruit of China, the emperor of Donghua should study the way of calculation as soon as possible.


    Close your eyes and feel the three thousand heavenly principles with your heart.


    Because he was a quasi saint, the emperor of Donghua didn''t have a comprehensive response to the three thousand heavenly principles, but even so, the emperor seemed to have seen a new world.


    Through the three thousand heavenly way, the emperor of Donghua sensed a man.


    Yes, it is a person, a giant, the whole world, that is, Pangu, what is the three thousand heavenly way? The three thousand heavenly way is like Pangu''s law of physical movement.


    The three thousand heavenly way is not fixed, but constantly changing, just like a person''s body, the circulation system in the body in general.


    The three thousand heavenly way is the concrete manifestation of this complex system.


    The three thousand heavenly way is the running law of Pangu God''s body. Through the three thousand heavenly way, the emperor of Donghua felt a tremendous power. The power was so powerful that it seemed insignificant in front of him with his own cultivation.


    "This is Pangu?" Donghua emperor was shocked.


    In the past, I only looked at heaven and earth through my eyes. At this moment, I saw heaven and earth through the three thousand heavenly principles, and suddenly I saw the great God Pangu.


    Holding the fruit of the sage of China, I feel like standing on a high altitude overlooking the numerous "cells" in the Pan Gu God.


    The three thousand heavenly way is the embodiment of Pangu''s physical movement.


    There is a certain regularity in the operation of the three thousand heavenly way, just like blood flowing in blood vessels.


    The blood in the blood vessel flows in accordance with a certain circulation direction. Through the flow direction and speed of blood in the blood vessel at a certain moment, you can grasp the time and calculate where the blood flows to and where it flows in the next moment. You can figure out what the next moment looks like.


    Now, the three thousand heavenly way is the law and direction of its movement, and its speed.


    Through the three thousand heavenly way, the emperor of Donghua can also predict what will happen in the next moment.


    "So, this is calculation?" Donghua emperor''s eyes brightened.


    Looking at the three thousand heavenly way, the emperor of Donghua seemed to be able to see some pictures of the human world. Zhuan Xu managed the human race very well. According to the rules of the three thousand heavenly way, at some time in the future.


    When Zhuanxu was old and decadent, he would pass on his throne to a man named DIHE.


    DIHE was the great grandson of the Yellow Emperor.In the hands of emperor Ho, the people once again prospered the world.


    "Through the operation of the three thousand heavenly way, can we predict a trace of the future? Catch a glimpse of the future? " There was a flash of light in the eyes of emperor Donghua.


    At this moment, the emperor of Donghua finally understood what happened to Nuwa mending the sky. She was just like herself. She saw a glimmer of the future and knew that the sky had collapsed and that the heaven and earth tripod in the back earth could boil the five colored divine stones and mend the sky.


    "You can not only predict the future, but also know everything in the world through the pulse of the three thousand heavenly way." The East Prince sighed.


    At this moment, the whole world is in front of the East prince. Of course, we must fix it to a certain position in order to see the things in that direction. It is difficult to check people, because you can see people all over the world at a glance, but it is impossible for you to find so and so among the people in the world.


    No wonder a group of saints in the early days of the Qing Dynasty could not find their own whereabouts, although they could predict a place.


    Not only that, through the sage Tao fruit, the emperor of Donghua was able to remove himself from the three thousand heavenly principles, so that even when outsiders locked in, they could not predict themselves.


    "Once you understand the way of calculation, it is no longer a secret, but if you don''t understand it, it is really dangerous! Sure enough, in front of people who can calculate, no matter how powerful, they are only puppets with strings! " The emperor of Donghua was deeply frightened.


    The more he understood the way of calculation, the more frightened the emperor of Donghua was. Before he became a saint, he was really dangerous. If not for Sanqing and Nuwa''s carelessness, he would be doomed.


    However, just mastering a trace of calculation, the emperor of Donghua did not dare to say that he could understand the future well enough. Moreover, the emperor also knew that although the three thousand heavenly way operated regularly, there would be accidents. Although the calculation was powerful, there might be changes in the future due to accidents.


    The sages can only calculate the fixed number, but there is another variable besides the fixed number.


    It was as if Sanqing and Nuwa had already calculated the fixed number. Unfortunately, they failed to achieve the goal only by making their own variables.


    The more he studied the way of calculation, the more wary Donghua emperor was. Because, sometimes, although the calculation is good, but, as soon as the variables come out, all previous arrangements may fall short.


    After ten years of seclusion, the emperor of Donghua studied the way of calculation.


    Ten years later, the emperor of Donghua came out.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the main hall opened, and Yan Emperor Shennong met him.


    "How?" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s really broad and profound. It''s a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can save yourself a lot of things. If you don''t use it well, you will hurt yourself!" Donghua emperor sighed.


    "It''s good that you can understand. The key lies in the combination of calculation and strategy." Emperor Yan nodded.


    "Well!" Emperor Donghua nodded.


    "Brother, I want to go out for a walk again, and I will go back! In this world, please pay more attention Donghua emperor deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Oh? Go back? "


    "Yes, my noumenon is still in the future. Secondly, although the main soul of Chiyou is dead in this era, he still has a secondary soul. He jumped into the wall and attacked me in the East Qin Dynasty. I have to solve Chiyou at one stroke." The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t worry, I look at the world! Go and come back Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    "Take care, big brother!" Emperor Donghua nodded.


    Emperor Yan nodded.


    The emperor of Donghua, summoning a group of demon gods, told him what he was about to leave and went to the underworld.


    The underworld, the Shura army and the zombie army have all stopped their expedition, because the underworld has unified the underworld. During this period of time, when the Emperor Yan sent troops to the mountain, it had been swept away.


    Bian Cheng Wang Fu, Yan Luo Wang and other ten prefectures Yan Luo came to visit one after another.


    "Wang, no, tell the emperor of Donghua that the forces of evil spirits have been swept away. Eight more demons at the level of Daluo Jinxian have been seized and banned and sealed in these eight jade boxes. The other kings of evil spirits may still have remnants, but they all hide themselves, because no one dares to fight with my underworld in the underworld Bian Chengwang excitedly handed out eight jade boxes.


    "Oh?"


    "The evil ghost kings in the four jade boxes also took part in the battle between the sun and the sun. They fled to the sun and surrendered to Chiyou. They were told that they had made great contributions to Chiyou in the war with the Yellow Emperor. Unfortunately, Chiyou was defeated miserably. They fled back to the underworld and were caught by us after a long time''s hard work!" Bian explained.


    "Indeed, I remember, elder brother mentioned that the ghost king of the underworld went to help Chiyou. It turned out to be them!" The emperor of Donghua squinted at a jade box.


    "Yes, these four ghost kings called" ghosts and monsters. "They thought that the underworld was still the former underworld. Ha ha ha ha, the underworld had already been in order. This time they ran into the net. According to the rules, the eight evil ghost kings were punished by the emperor of Donghua and the mother of the west king." Bian explained.


    "Well, give me these jade boxes. I''ll go to Kunlun Mountain and bring it to the queen mother of the West." The emperor of Donghua took over the jade box."Yes Of course, there was no obstruction.


    "Heaven and earth give you the right to govern the local government. Wait for a good life to deal with it. Don''t let me down, and don''t let heaven and earth down!" The emperor of Donghua looked at the ten palace Yan Luo.


    "We will not forget the grace of your majesty and the heaven and earth. We will serve heaven and earth with our original intention." Ten hall Yan Luo should shout.


    "Well, go and do your own work." The emperor of Donghua said.


    "Yes


    The ninth emperor of Yama ordered him to go back to his palace of Yama. Only the king of Bian followed the emperor of Donghua.


    "How is uncle he doing now?" The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    Bian Cheng Wang''s face showed a strange color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 53

    The underworld, under a mountain.


    The emperor of Donghua finally knew the strange expression of Bian Chengwang.


    But I saw one of his Jian''s faces seriously sitting on a high platform, looking at a little girl''s ghost in front of him.


    The ghost grabs a long sword and looks at he Jianzhi with a face of injustice.


    "The evil ghost in front of me escaped from hell and has swallowed many souls. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" He Jianzhi said.


    The little girl is not a bystander. It is the little girl rescued by the Eastern Prince and he Jianzhi, the little princess of Tian tribe, yu''er.


    "I''ll take care of it myself! I will catch him Yu''er grabs the sword and pours at a devil in the valley.


    "Boom, boom...!"


    In the valley, yu''er didn''t make a strong sword. She was beaten by evil spirits several times. However, her teeth were clenched and she jumped up again and again.


    He Jianzhi, such a powerful sword cultivation, should have discovered it if someone else approached.


    But Donghua emperor and Bian Chengwang have been here for a long time. He Jianzhi didn''t find it. Obviously, his mind is on the little girl.


    Pretending to drink tea, but eyes from time to time to the distant jade.


    "Is this The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "This little girl is predestined with Mr. He, who is helping her!" Bian explained.


    "Oh?"


    "Mr. He is helping her accumulate merits and virtues! When you want to reincarnate her, you can have a good one! However, Mr. He has a cold face and a warm heart. He is obviously good, but his face is serious! " Bian explained.


    Donghua emperor looked at the little girl yu''er.


    For decades, perhaps because of the soul, after decades, the little girl''s appearance still remains unchanged, extremely immature.


    He Jianzhi pretends to be cold and drinks tea.


    "Ah Yu''er cried out miserably, but was immediately killed by the evil ghost on the ground, opening his mouth was about to be devoured by the evil ghost.


    At that moment, he Jianzhi''s face suddenly changed. In a flash, he Jianzhi disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he Jianzhi appeared beside yu''er. He picked up her and chopped his sword on the evil Ghost: "looking for death!"


    He Jian''s face flashed with fierce anger. This was the first time that the emperor of Donghua saw he Jianzhi so angry.


    "Boom


    The evil ghost was too weak in front of he Jianzhi, and could only be annihilated in despair.


    Until the little devil''s ashes were annihilated, he Jianzhi breathed a sigh of fear, as if the little devil was a powerful opponent just now.


    In the arms of he Jianzhi, yu''er is full of stars. Her face is slightly ruddy and her breath is a little short. However, he Jianzhi doesn''t dare to look at her face.


    In the distance, the emperor of Donghua and the king of Biancheng couldn''t see it any more. This picture, too!


    When the emperor of Donghua wanted to laugh, he accidentally kicked down a small stone, which surprised him in the distance.


    Suddenly turned his head, suddenly saw the East China emperor that smile rather than smile expression.


    He Jianzhi''s face is stiff and his face is red.


    "You, just now Is it...! " He Jianzhi immediately flew over with yu''er, but at the moment, he didn''t hold her any more. There was some embarrassment on her face.


    Yu''er also looked curiously at the emperor of Donghua.


    "No, we didn''t see anything!" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi::...! "


    "Yes, Mr. He. We have just arrived! I didn''t see you holding each other...! " Bian Cheng Wang Dun winked at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi::...! "


    After a long time, he Jianzhi was no longer embarrassed. Let yu''er wait and talk with the emperor of Donghua for a while.


    "Are you going back?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "Yes, Chiyou may come. I''ll go back and solve it! And you? " The emperor of Donghua looks at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi looked at yu''er not far away, but he didn''t give up in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to go back for the time being. Now Chiyou has only the second soul. I can deal with it without you!" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    In this way, he Jianzhi murmured.


    "The centenary of yu''er is coming, and she is about to give birth. I will go back when she has finished her birth!" He Jianzhi said.


    "It''s OK. In case of danger, I''ll call you again, and you''ll stay in this era. That yu''er seems to have a good disposition and a good match." The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi said with a wry smile: "I don''t know how to say it. She has been following me all the time before. She never went anywhere. She said she wanted to be my servant girl and repay her kindness. However, where do I need She refused to go, so I just In any case, I''ve been used to her around for decades. Once, when I was practicing sword in seclusion, I couldn''t be disturbed, but a devil king broke in, and everyone else ran away. Yu''er was so hurt that she was half swallowed by the evil ghost king when I came out, I don''t know how to break through to the realm of Dara Jinxian! ""No wonder that when the little devil wanted to eat her just now, you reacted so much. Uncle he, this jade is good, so solemn!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    He Jianzhi smiles, as if embarrassed to say more.


    "So, I''ll go first. When yu''er has accumulated enough merits and virtues, you can go to Bian Cheng Wang. He has a Book of life and death. I have already explained that I can let you choose a reincarnation identity for yu''er!" East Prince Zheng Zhongdao.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    Farewell to he Jianzhi, Donghua emperor also officially left the underworld.


    There are still seven souls left to be found in the ten golden crows, because those seven souls must have been reincarnated. As long as they die again, they will be able to find them.


    Today, the ten Yama, but every day staring at the book of life and death, countless judges are helping to find it. Donghua emperor believes that the next time he comes back, the top ten princes will be reunited.


    From the underworld, Donghua emperor went directly to Kunlun Mountain, the square outside yuxu palace.


    "Xuannu, I''ve met the emperor of Donghua!" Xuannu, with a group of female immortals, came to visit the emperor of Donghua.


    Female immortals are naturally the rising of the human race, at the moment, one by one to see the look of Donghua emperor with a worship.


    "Please tell the queen mother of the West that I''m going home! I need to talk to her about something! " The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    Xuannu looked at Donghua emperor and shook her head: "Niang asked me to pass on the message. Niang said, it''s better not to see!"


    How about not seeing?


    The emperor of Donghua smiles bitterly, not to see? Don''t you even see the last time before you go back?


    Silence for a moment, the emperor of Donghua sighed slightly, but did not force.


    Turn your hands and take out four jade boxes.


    "Please ask Xuannu to give the four jade boxes to the queen mother of the west, and tell her that this is the agreement made by the local government at that time. The four evil ghost kings should be dealt with by her!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    On the four jade boxes, each book has the word "evil spirits and monsters.".


    "Good, I will take the words of Donghua emperor to Niang!" Xuannu nodded and took over the jade box.


    Donghua emperor turned his head and looked at the yuxu palace with its closed gate. He sighed and walked away.


    When the emperor of Donghua left, in yuxu palace, the queen mother of the west, across the hall wall, seemed to see the emperor go away, with a faint smile on her face.


    Outside the hall, a group of female immortals showed their curiosity.


    "How cruel your mother is


    "Yes, the emperor of Donghua came here, but my mother didn''t see each other. Is this a feud? But it shouldn''t be! "


    "Emperor Donghua, how handsome! What''s more, it''s said that he is in charge of all the three realms and six ways. "


    "If only the emperor of Donghua came to me!"


    "Don''t dream of spring!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among a group of female immortals chirping, Xuannu looks at the four jade boxes, but her looks change slightly.


    --------------


    when Donghua emperor returned from Kunlun Mountain and returned to Tiangong, he looked at the other four jade boxes. Among the four jade boxes, there were four evil ghost kings at the level of Daluo Jinxian, which were sealed.


    "Boom


    With one hand, the emperor of Donghua smashed the four jade boxes. The evil ghost king in them died instantly, and a stream of immortal yuan poured into the Dasha wheel of Donghua emperor and passed back to Lingxiao city in the future.


    At the same time, the emperor of Donghua sealed the hall. His body trembled and turned into a golden crow. He walked through the entrance of life wheel and went back to the future. In the main hall, there is only a wood carving of Donghua emperor.


    "Wow


    Through the passage of time and space, Donghua emperor and Wang Xiong''s Jinwu split body has returned to the future, back to the eastern heaven, Dongsheng Dizhou, Lingxiao city of Eastern Qin Xianting.


    In an instant, he passed through the life wheel of Wang Xiong''s body and entered the heart of Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Wang Xiong once again blew out a huge air current. The big air flow and the sound of vibration made the whole hall shake violently. At the same time, a stream of air filled the whole Lingxiao city.


    It''s like telling everyone in Lingxiao city that Wang Xiong has broken through the general.


    "Golden fairyland, the fifth Wang Kai opened his eyes and looked at his hands. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    After practicing the painting of king in the world, Wang Xiong at this moment is only the fifth level of golden fairyland. However, Wang Xiong feels that he can compete with Da Luo Jinxian only by his physical strength.


    Wang xiongchang breathed his breath. He was happy with the increase of cultivation at the moment. He was about to get up.


    "Eh?" Wang Kai''s face changed and he closed his eyes again.


    But in the big sun Sha wheel in the eyebrow heart, Jinwu is separated. At the moment, there is a volume of book in the palm.


    "The sage of China? Come back with me, too? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Sage Daoguo, from ancient times, brought to this era?----------------


    in ancient times, in the era of Zhuanxu, the emperor of Donghua closed down for several years.


    The underworld, behind the bridge.


    He Jianzhi looks at yu''er in front of him.


    "Yu''er, you have been here for a hundred years, and you can be reincarnated. I have already told the king of Bian that your merits and virtues can be reincarnated into the six ways of heaven. Once reincarnated, you are the heaven and man! It''s the body of an immortal! " He Jianzhi said with a trace of satisfaction.


    "Well, yu''er knows! Teacher, jade son reincarnated, can I see you again? " Looking at he Jianzhi, yu''er is full of expectation.


    "Yes! I''ll come to you! " He Jianzhi nodded.


    "It''s time, Mr. He!" Bian said with a smile.


    "Well!" He Jianzhi nodded, which separated her from her.


    Bian Cheng Wang uses the book of life and death to face yu''er''s eyebrows, and a burst of golden light appears all over her body.


    "Jump off this samsara pool and you will be reincarnated!" Bian Cheng Wang said to yu''er.


    Yu''er nodded and went to He Jian again.


    "Teacher, in the next life, I''ll be your bride, OK!" Yu''er blushed in the ear of He Jian.


    "Ah He Jianzhi was also stunned.


    Although the two people have feelings, no one has broken through these years. However, they did not expect that before her reincarnation, yu''er first plucked up the courage to speak out.


    He Jianzhi will not wait for his reaction.


    "Wave!"


    Jade son in He Jian''s face kiss, red face, immediately jump off the samsara.


    "Yu''er!" He Jianzhi is anxious to stop yu''er.


    However, yu''er has entered reincarnation and can''t call back.


    Looking at the reincarnation of yu''er, he Jianzhi touched the place where yu''er had been, and his face showed a happy smile.


    "Miss Tian Yu, you are really a good girl. Congratulations, Mr. He!" Bian Cheng Wang laughs.


    "The little girl, yu''er, is not sensible. You still...!" He Jianzhi originally said with a smile.


    But he Jian''s face was stiff.


    "What was your name just now?" He Jianzhi looks at Bian Chengwang.


    "Tian Yu!" Bian Cheng Wang laughs.


    "Why Tian Yu? Isn''t she jade? " He Jian''s face changed.


    "Have you forgotten? She is the little princess of Tian tribe. What''s her name Bian Cheng Wang laughs.


    "Tian Yu? Tian Yu? Lantian jade? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. They look different...! " He Jianzhi said half of what he said.


    Looks different? That''s Yuer. She''s just a little girl. I didn''t grow up at all.


    He Jian''s face is blank, isn''t it so clever?


    "Bian Chengwang, you read countless people. Show me this picture!" He Jianzhi turned his hand and used magic to condense the portrait of Lantian jade.


    Lantian jade, the aunt of LAN Liyan. In the past, he Jianzhi was a woman who never forgot about baikuandizhou. Unfortunately, lantianyu only loved the former master of Tongtian sect. He Jianzhi was so jealous that he Jianzhi wanted to challenge him.


    "Isn''t this yu''er? Grown up Bian Cheng Wang Dun said with a smile.


    However, he Jianzhi slapped himself hard.


    "Mr. He, what are you doing?" Bian Chengwang was startled.


    "I should have thought of it. Bian Chengwang, tell me where yu''er was reincarnated. Ah, I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid!" He Jianzhi slapped himself again, almost roaring.


    "Let me see. It says in the book of life and death that she was reincarnated into heaven. The children of the two immortals in heaven seem to be the daughter of the Lord of jinlingzong!" Bian said, looking at the book of life and death.


    "Jinlingzong? where? You tell me where it is? " He Jianzhi said anxiously.


    I don''t know. I don''t know The king of Bian city was at a loss.


    He Jianzhi suddenly looked anxious: "heaven? Heaven? Jinlingzong? Jinlingzong? "


    He Jian left the underworld and went straight to heaven.


    A few years later.


    A Mountain Gate ruins. A large number of palaces were burned to the fire. There were corpses everywhere in this mountain gate. The whole clan was slaughtered. No one alive.


    No, out of a cellar in a house, a five or six-year-old girl came out.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The little girl barefoot, stepped on a bloody ground, scared all over the body trembling.


    "Dad, don''t die, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Niang, you wake up, sobbing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A silent ruins of the mountain gate, only a little girl''s shrill cry.


    Until the little girl cry tired, want to sad faint past, a black robed man appeared in front of her.


    A man in a black robe, holding a purple sword, is not a saint Tongtian, who is it?The little girl was reincarnated, and she had forgotten everything in her previous life. However, before her eyes, she held a purple sword in her hand. The appearance of the robe seemed to coincide with a picture in the hazy memory. In that picture, there was a man with a black robe and purple sword, who hugged himself when he was most helpless.


    Seeing the man with black robe and purple sword, the little girl seems to have countless grievances and wants to talk to the public, crying and holding Tongtian. I passed out crying.


    The nose wiped on the black robe, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "From now on, your name is Jinling. Follow me to practice." The sage of Tongtian said lightly.


    Said, the sage will be the little girl Jinling, with flying away from this piece of ruins.


    A year later.


    He Jianzhi rushed to the ruins.


    "This is jinlingzong? How did it happen, how did it happen? " He Jianzhi exclaimed.


    There was only a pile of dead bones on the ground, a pile of ruins.


    "Jade son, where are you, where are you?" He Jianzhi roared with grief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 54

    In the future, East Qin Xianting, Lingxiao city! The exercise room!


    Wang Xiong reached out and took out the sage Tao fruit of China.


    "Hum!"


    Three thousand silk threads appeared suddenly above the Taoist fruit of the sage of China, as if to connect the three thousand heavenly principles to the outside world. However, the void around us trembled for a while, but there was no virtual shadow of the three thousand heavenly way connected with it.


    "The way of the three thousand heavenly beings is indeed broken!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Peep!"


    Not only can''t connect with the outside world''s way of heaven, but also the external way of heaven is like the sage''s Tao fruit of China, which has a melting effect. In general, the Tao fruit of Chinese sage is being destroyed.


    "Rejecting my sage Daoguo?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    After probing into his hand, Wang Xiong put the sage of China into his brow, which made the destruction stop.


    Turn your hand and your eye appears in the palm.


    "Hum!"


    For a while, there appeared 36 blue heavenly principles in the hall, but they all appeared in the shadow.


    Through the sage Daoguo of Huazhi, Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed instantly when he looked at the thirty-six channels of heaven.


    Because, Wang Xiong felt that the thirty-six heavenly principles seemed to be put together again, as if they had disrupted the original three thousand heavenly principles and classified all the elements related to "all". To be exact, these are all the channels of heaven, which were made up of the broken three thousand heavenly ways.


    In addition to the way of heaven, there seems to be a continuous green light, which is mysterious. Only by using "the sage of China" can Wang Xiong see the word "nature".


    "This is the power of the jade plate of creation. The three thousand heavenly way is broken? Will the jade dish be made up again Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    Looking at the sky eye in the palm, Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In the eye of heaven, there are three forms of seeds of the heavenly way: Dao seed, Dao flower and Dao fruit? Now I have thirty-six channels of flowering, the next step is to bloom and bear fruit, gather Daoguo? Is this Tao fruit the control of a heavenly way? There are still saints in this era, that is to say! " Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "The sages of this era are saints as long as the Tao flowers bear fruit? Compared with ancient times, it can only be regarded as quasi saint, but there are also saints and Taoist fruits? The ability of sages in this era depends on how many Taoist flowers can blossom and bear fruit? " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    Turn over your hand and carefully fold up the sky eye. It was not until this moment that Wang Xiong understood that the world was not simple at the moment.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is a four grade heavenly eye. All of them are Taoist flowers. That is to say, if there are more than four grades, there will be Taoist fruits. Are they all quasi saints?


    "Hehe, Hongjun, what a good thing you did Wang Xiong was extremely serious.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong felt the great crisis, because he knew that there were several people who were above the four grade Tianyan in the East sky realm.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Kai gets up slowly.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate burst open. Wang Xiong stepped out of the training room.


    "Your majesty!" Outside the training room, a group of bodyguards were surprised.


    Wang Xiong nodded and looked into the distance.


    I can see that the sky in the distance is dark, as if there are demons flying fast.


    "Where is it?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "It''s the Li magic army of dikun Xianting. Some time ago, I didn''t know what crazy Chiyou was. He sent troops to the front line and several cities of our country, which were affected, and the people were killed and injured. However, the Li magic army seems not to care about attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, but it is straight for my Lingxiao city all the way!" Said the guard respectfully.


    At the same time as the bodyguard reported, the news of Wang Xiong''s going out of the customs pass had been quickly spread to all directions.


    In LingXiao City, numerous officials gathered quickly and excitedly.


    Wang Xiong also walked slowly to the square of Changqing hall.


    Standing in Changqing Hall Square, looking at the dark Li magic army in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, you are out of the customs!" Nangong wave suddenly surprised to meet up.


    "Your Majesty, it will be a year since you closed the door. It''s very nice to leave the pass!" Zhang Ru also exclaimed excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, my ministers have been neglecting their duties, and the Li magic army of dikun Xianting has been attacking the outside of Lingxiao city!" Han Fei frowned.


    A group of officials constantly pleaded guilty and described the situation outside.


    "General Jinxian, meet the enemy at the front line?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the remaining embers, shebi corpses, a number of golden immortals, and the king of tiger, ye helianjiang, are all outside the city to resist the Li magic army! However, I told them not to go all out and slowly lead the army to the edge of LingXiao City, and the ministers launched the wheel of Dharma and dealt with them with the wheel of Dharma and Taoism! " Han Fei explained.


    "There are demons attacking over there?" Wang Kai frowned and looked to the west of the city.


    The west of the city is a wasteful ghost area set up by the order of the city of vain death, for the ghosts who made contributions to the eastern Qin Xianting and lived in vain. At the moment, countless ghosts are running around in fear, because one by one demons are flying into them wantonly.


    In the city of Yin, crying.


    "Chen FA Dao roulette running, afraid to hurt the soul, so!" Han Fei frowned.Obviously, even Han Fei is not good at soul.


    "Your Majesty, for a year, I''ve been around LingXiao City, and I''ve been lurking around and waiting for an opportunity." Zhang Ru also worried.


    Wang Xiong has already seen that in the distance, there are a pair of eyes staring at the Lingxiao city. Those eyes are not friendly eyes.


    This look, Wang Kai has seen many times, but the first two times, was forced away by his own strong force, now, appeared again! And now the eyes are more aggressive, obviously more powerful enemies lurk in the dark.


    "In vain! The king of Biancheng gave me a hand order. Take it Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Boom


    You can see that the huge Yin City in the distance shrinks in an instant and flies to Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "This is...!" In the distance, countless strong people were stunned.


    I saw that a Yin city became smaller and fell into Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "Roar!"


    Numerous demons followed the gloomy ghosts and rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold. Just about to do it.


    "Haoran Zhengqi!" Zhang Ru put out his hand and drew a stroke in the face of emptiness.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, it was like a dazzling white light gushing from Zhang Ru''s brush to the countless demons. In a moment, in the white light, the demons made a shrill cry.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~!"


    The devil''s shrill scream, gradually disappeared, only a little, inexplicably scared to escape.


    "Confucianism, noble and upright?" Han Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhang Ru saluted Wang Xiong: "some time ago, when I made a breakthrough in cultivation, I could use a trace of noble righteousness, but now my magic power is weak and I can''t have too much power!"


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Ru and nodded.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ru''s stroke just now made countless potential strong men outside the city frown slightly.


    "Your Majesty, there are more and more demons out there. A group of Li demons in the distance can even create more and more demons, but...!" Zhang Ru was worried.


    "Chiyou didn''t know what madness he had sent so many Li demon troops to Dongqin!" Nangong Lang is also ugly.


    "Where is Ji Niannian?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Young master? When he learned that the army of Li and Demons had come, he took a group of people to dig for something! " Nangonglang frowned.


    "Digging?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s like a drum, he said. The drum he buried! I was very busy at that time, and I only heard a few words! " Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    A group of officials are also anxious. This Ji Niannian is really unreliable. At this critical time, she takes a group of people to dig drums? What''s the use of that? With this energy, it''s good to leave those subordinates behind to deal with the Li Mo army.


    "Kui Niu Gu? That''s not to worry about the legions of demons! " Wang Xiong smiles.


    "Oh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "I''ve got it. Come on, come on, let''s put it on the top of the city with me!" The voice of Ji Niannian''s cry came from the distance.


    "Yes


    See, one by one, help it will be 80 big drum, carry to the south of Lingxiao city tower above.


    "Your majesty!" Han Fei frowned.


    "Let him do it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Han Fei nodded suspiciously. He waved to stop the tower guard.


    Han Fei is not alone. Countless officials were puzzled.


    When is it? Lingxiao city is in an unprecedented crisis. Ji Niannian, his Majesty''s disciple, wants to play drums? Isn''t this nonsense?


    At the same time. In the west, Tianxun mountain.


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain has been paying close attention to everything in Lingxiao city since the invasion of the eastern Qin Dynasty by the Li magic army.


    At the moment, sitting on the top of a mountain, sneering at the distance.


    "For a year, Chiyou didn''t know what was going wrong. He suddenly sent so many Li demon troops to Lingxiao city? Good, good, good! It''s better to wipe out Lingxiao city at one stroke! " The master of Tianxun mountain said with a sneer.


    "Mountain Lord, is Lingxiao city going to be destroyed?" A subordinate good strange way.


    "Yes, 800000 Li magic army. Do you think Lingxiao city can be defended? Not only that. I heard that the ministers of Chiyou have come back one after another. Ha ha ha, even outside LingXiao City, there are Dara Jinxian lurking. No one can save Wang Xiong! " Heaven punishes mountain Lord sneer way.


    "What about Ji Niannian?" The subordinate expected.


    "He, he is about to die in this battle. When he dies, he doesn''t know whether to die or not. He finds a batch of drums to knock on the tower of Lingxiao city? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Tianxun mountain master laughed.


    "Drumming? He''s crazy. When is it? He plays the drum That subordinate also laughs.


    "Children, looking for death, ha ha ha ha!" The master of Tianxun mountain laughs at the distant place.


    At the same time.


    On the tower of LingXiao City, all the Kui Niu drums have been set up. Although Ji Niannian is still a teenager, if you look carefully, Ji Niannian''s eyes are already mature and incomparable, and they are not as young as they were.This time through the Yellow Emperor, but for decades, in ancient times, even grandchildren have, how naive?


    Ji Niannian looked at the distance coldly: "Li magic army? Hehe, it''s ridiculous. Chiyou forgot who I am! How dare you send it? "


    "Lord, I, do we really want to play drums? Will it work? " Some of the subordinates on the side also feel unreliable.


    Ji Niannian turned his head and looked at the past with a sharp look in his eyes. Suddenly, the face of the subordinate who had just spoken changed and did not dare to open his mouth.


    The arrow is on the string, but it can''t be tolerated to shake the morale of the army. Ji nianian, who led the army in ancient times for decades, has long been in command of the army and has been merciful to the army.


    "You go down, you go up!" Ji Niannian ordered.


    "Yes Suddenly, just that subordinate was replaced, the face rose red.


    Ji nianian turned his head and ignored him, looking at the distant battlefield. With the continuous defeat of the Jinxian of the eastern Qin Dynasty, the Li demon army in the distance was getting closer and closer to Lingxiao city.


    In the city, countless officials and people were anxious. If not for Wang Xiong''s appearance, I don''t know how many people would have started to make various arrangements.


    But Wang Kai didn''t open his mouth. Naturally, everyone could only suppress his worries.


    Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian in the distance. Ji Niannian looks at the battlefield in the distance.


    After waiting for a stick of incense, Ji Niannian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the Li magic army has completely entered the drum sound area, knock!"


    "Dong!"


    The first sound of Kui Niu drum rings through the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 55

    "Dong!"


    The first sound of Kui Niu drum rings through the world.


    The sound of the drum spread 500 miles, and the whole battlefield was the sound of the first hammer.


    With a thump, the rampant demons in all directions suddenly had a meal. One by one, the sound of panic.


    The shebi corpse, the embers, and yehelianjiang who were fighting in the front line were also stunned, because a group of Li demon troops were suddenly dull.


    "What''s going on?" The ember was surprised.


    Shebi corpse also turned to look at: "is it a young master? Is he beating the drum


    "Drumming?" Ye he even river also surprised way.


    "Knock!" In the distance, Ji Nian read a break.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    For a moment, all 80 Kui Niugu drums began to ring, which covered 3800 Li.


    The voice of terror, straight to the depths of the soul.


    For a moment, around LingXiao City, countless lurkers suddenly face a shock.


    "There''s something wrong with that drum!" In the distance, the master of Tianxun mountain suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Because, with the sound of the drum, countless demons seemed to be abandoned, one by one shivered and couldn''t fly at all, and the army of Li demons seemed to lose most of their strength and become extremely weak.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    As the drums continued, the sky in the south of the city was covered with dense dark clouds. In the dark clouds, there were flashes of lightning and thunder. For a time, under the sound of drums, countless thunder and lightning poured down and went straight to countless demons and Li demons.


    "Boom


    We can see that each flash of lightning, a large number of demons in the scream of ash annihilation, and the thunder and lightning split on the body of the Li magic army, the body of the army of Li magic, instantly skin and flesh.


    It seems that the thunder, thunder and drum sound are the nemesis of the Li demon army.


    "How, how could it be? That''s an invincible and invulnerable army of Li and demons


    "The 800000 Li magic army can dominate the world. How could...!"


    "What a drum!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people showed a look of surprise, whether it was the people of LingXiao City, the officials, or the strong people lurking outside, they all looked like they couldn''t understand at the moment.


    Obviously, the drum was too strange. Although the thunder and lightning also struck the embers, ye Heliang River and others, the damage was limited. It could fall on the Li magic army and cause great damage immediately.


    The thunder and lightning of 3800 Li is so vast that all the legions are included.


    "Roar, Sirius camp, follow me!" The embers roared.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Numerous bony wolves were slaughtered.


    "Tiger clan, we are the national animals of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Don''t be compared with others. Let me kill you!" Ye helianjiang also roared.


    "Roar!" Numerous tiger strong men came forward.


    "Celestial corpse regiment, kill with me!" She yelled at the corpse.


    All of a sudden, a group of strong men who recruited more than corpses killed countless Li demon troops in an instant.


    At the moment, the Li magic army is already very weak, and it is no longer as brave as it was just now. Who would like to let go of this moment?


    For a time, the battle in the south of the city had a big reversal, and everyone in the big reversal couldn''t believe it.


    And everything is changed by the eighty Kui Niugu.


    Countless strong people stare at Ji Niannian''s side of the huge drum, how can this drum have such a divine power? Why haven''t we heard of it before?


    In the west, Tianxun mountain pass.


    "Mountain Lord, has Ji Niannian, who plays drums, been killed by the Li magic army?" A subordinate flattered.


    "Go away!" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks gloomy.


    At the moment, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the battlefield in the south of Lingxiao city.


    How many strong men are now looking at Nagi, all too strange, let countless people for a moment can not accept, watching, Li magic army will be destroyed in Lingxiao city? This is the existence of an immortal court in the past. There are more big Luo Jinxian in Xianting.


    Everyone looked at the commander-in-chief of the demon army. On the platform in the distance, there was a pair of giant bull headed monsters like twins.


    Two bull headed monsters also suffered lightning attacks, but after all, their strength was strong, and they did not suffer too much loss.


    For a while, he saw that the army of Li and demon was about to be destroyed, and he became angry.


    "Roar, boss, I''ll destroy those broken drums!" A Tauren roared.


    While speaking, the Tauren rushed to Lingxiao city in an instant.


    At the time of flying, thousands of thunder and lightning chased and killed in the sky. However, the Tauren was powerful. Once his whole body breath was released, a torrential storm burst out in an instant.


    "The Trollius!" Lurking in the dark of the strong people, suddenly a bright eye.


    "These are Chiyou''s men, the two big Tauren King Kong, are the first to enter the big Luo Jinxian, strong strength!"


    "Chiyou''s powerful officials are all back?""Two big Luo Jinxian, is LingXiao City finished?"


    "Not necessarily. At the beginning, Wang Xiong killed Chiyou projection, and Chiyou projection also entered Dara Jinxian at the beginning."


    "But two came this time."


    "Anyway, Lingxiao city is going to be finished. Once Lingxiao city is finished and Wang Xiong is severely damaged, we will take action to snatch Wang Xiong''s order of heaven!"


    "And the Donghuang bell, by the way, and his treasure tree!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, countless strong men are waiting for the city to break down, and they can take advantage of the fire.


    "Die, little thing!" The bull headed monster of Daluo Jinxian roared and clapped at Ji Niannian.


    "Ah


    Ji Niannian read his men, suddenly a panic.


    "What''s wrong? If you are responsible for beating drums, there will be people in Lingxiao city to deal with it! " Ji Nian read a cold drink.


    "Yes A group of subordinates beat drums in panic.


    Ji Niannian, however, stood with a negative hand and looked at the sky coldly, without fear at all.


    Although Ji Niannian''s accomplishments are not high now, he has seen big waves in ancient times. In the first battle of Zhuolu, I don''t know how many great Luo Jinxian participated in it, but what? Is it not the victory of his own leader''s army?


    Just see uncle also wake up, Ji Niannian no longer worry, cold eye look at the sky.


    "Little fellow, I''m not afraid to be brave now." In the distance, the master of Tianxun mountain narrowed his eyes and his eyes flashed with discomfort.


    It''s a Dara Jinxian. Even if you''re a newcomer, you''ll still have a terrifying existence. A weaker continent can already dominate a continent.


    But now!


    Just as the bull headed monster was about to hit Ji Niannian, Han Fei waved his hand in the city.


    "Hoo!"


    In the sky above LingXiao City, there is a huge shadow of roulette, but Han Fei urges the wheel of Dharma. For a moment, the wheel of Dharma and Taoism is bright, as if forming a border to protect Lingxiao city.


    "Boom


    The bull head monster slapped on the wheel of Dharma. The whole wheel of Dharma is also a sudden shock, which drives the storm outside Lingxiao city.


    However, the bull headed monster was finally blocked.


    "What border? Look at me The Minotaur roared and slapped again.


    At the same time, chains burst out of the wheel of Dharma.


    "La la la la la la!"


    The chain of order of countless Dharma roulettes, like innumerable spirit snakes, surges to the Minotaur in an instant, twining the Minotaur.


    "What? Give it to me


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, a large number of chains of order were broken, but more chains of order locked the monster.


    "Asshole, break, break, break!" The Minotaur roared.


    A lot of order chains are broken, but the Minotaur is more and more tightly entangled.


    "A year ago, the roulette order chain locked several golden immortals, such as Jumang. I thought it was a magic weapon at the level of Jinxian. Why, how can even the great luojinxian be locked now?" There were shouts of surprise all around.


    All this, too strange to come? Big Luo Jinxian, it''s getting more and more tight. Can''t we get out?


    Just now, some of the lurkers, some of them Dara Jinxian, are also twitching on their faces. Before Wang Kai has made a move, is a big Luo Jinxian bound? Fortunately, he had not been rash before, otherwise, he would have been miserable.


    Countless lurkers are watching death and death, looking forward to another big Luo Jinxian.


    "Big brother, come and help me, ah!" Exclaimed the bull headed monster, who was constantly bound.


    "Roar, Wang Xiong, you want to die!" Luo Jinxian, another bull headed man, roared and stepped into the sky.


    Luo Jinxian, the second tauren, seems to be more powerful than the one just now. He holds a long sword in his hand, and when he steps into the sky, he cuts his sword towards Lingxiao city.


    "Your majesty!" Han Fei frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiong was a cold hum: "Tu Xing!"


    "Yes


    The Tu Xing suddenly turned into a Juque sword and flew to Wang Xiong. He wanted to be used by him.


    Wang Xiong looked at the chopped sword with cold eyes. Although it was not as amazing as he Jianzhi, the power brought by the sword was a little bit more, as if the thunder and lightning in the void had been pulled and would be chopped to the wheel of Dharma.


    Wang Xiong was cold in his eyes and was about to make a move.


    "Whew!"


    I heard the sound of breaking the sky in the distance, but I saw a rainbow coming directly from the distance. In the rainbow, there was a Magic Arrow wrapped in it. It was so powerful that it lasted for thousands of miles.


    "What is that?" Countless people were attracted by the suddenly flying arrow, and all of them turned their heads and looked.


    The tauren, who wants to cut to LingXiao City, suddenly feels the threat behind him. His face also changes, and his whole body instantly blows out a huge vigorous spirit."Boom


    The Magic Arrow is powerful. In an instant, it breaks open the gang mask and goes straight to the Tauren.


    "What?" The Tauren''s face changed.


    "Boom


    On his head, he was pierced by a magic arrow. The sword that has just been cut will be broken in an instant.


    "Big brother!" Exclaimed the bound Tauren.


    "What? How is that possible? That''s a big Luo Jinxian


    "Who? An arrow? An arrow went through the head of darokin? "


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, there were innumerable voices.


    In the direction of the arrow, countless people turned their heads and looked into the distance.


    However, at the top of a mountain, a burly man, holding a long bow, had just released the arrow string, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    "Who? Who is he? " Countless people screamed.


    An arrow pierces the Daluo Jinxian? What kind of arrow power is this? At least, the cultivation of that person should be done in Daluo Jinxian? Otherwise, it''s impossible to break through that Tauren Gang mask with one arrow.


    "Hou Yi?" In the distance, Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the man holding the bow.


    "Sinner, Hou Yi, meet the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" In the distance, the archer of Dara Jinxian suddenly went to the direction of Wang Xiong and made a very grand one knee kneeling ceremony!


    On one knee?


    This is a great ceremony only if you submit to or admit that the person in front of you is greater than yourself.


    In front of him, Daluo Jinxian kneels on one knee and worships Wang Xiong?


    Not to mention the surprise of the common people in LingXiao City, not to mention that the strong men such as yeheliangjiang couldn''t shut their mouths, just say that the lurkers around them are all like mortals.


    This, this shouldn''t be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 56

    Outside Lingxiao city!


    Countless strong people were shocked to see the distance peerless arrow Xiu, kneeling to Wang Xiong!


    Some of the lurkers who are ready to fish in troubled waters stare up in an instant.


    "How could that be possible? Dara Jinxian, how could he worship Wang Xiong


    "Wang Xiong? He is just a golden fairy. Why worship him


    "Wang Xiong, what do you want me to visit


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a cry in the hearts of countless lurkers. It''s hard to understand why Wang Xiong can make Daluo Jinxian kneel down.


    At a time when all people can''t understand it, the ox head big Luo Jinxian who was just pierced by Hou Yi''s arrow was not dead.


    It was a sudden roar.


    "Die!"


    There is also an arrow on his head, and the big Luo Jinxian still cuts at Wang Xiong with a fierce sword.


    "Not good!" Countless officials turned pale.


    In the distance, Hou Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    However, it was too late, and the Tauren had already killed Wang Xiong with a sword. Hou Yi knelt down, too late to stop.


    Han Fei urged the wheel of Dharma to block the fierce sword.


    "Eight wastelands and six combinations!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold, and the Juxing sword he held was erect.


    "Hum!"


    The Juxing sword is erected, and Lingxiao city is full of the sound of sword trembling in all directions. It''s like worshiping the king of the sword. Where Wang Kai is, there is a gust of wind, blowing Wang Xiong''s Dragon Robe swinging, like the center of the world.


    The whole Lingxiao city is surrounded by the light of Wang Xiong, the son of heaven''s sword. The light is dazzling, like a round of sun, illuminating the whole world.


    What a powerful sword Countless swordsmen from all directions changed their faces.


    "What a bright sword, my eyes!"


    The big luojinxian in the sky also changed his face and felt a huge threat.


    "No way. You are a golden fairy. You think...!" Exclaimed the Tauren.


    In the past, Wang Xiong was able to cut Chiyou projection. Now, Wang Xiong has become the fifth golden immortal. In terms of strength, compared with the ox head, Luo Jinxian is not weak at all. What''s more, the sword of emperor is more powerful.


    "I am the only one!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold, and his sword was cut out.


    "Boom


    A ten thousand Zhang sword Gang soared to the sky. It tore through the air and broke the fog. The void was cut off. A tornado burst out. The sword Gang suddenly cut to the land of the golden fairy in Niutou.


    The Juxing sword is one of the sharpest swords among the ten sacred swords in the middle ancient times. It devours the sword handle of Zhuxian sword. It''s so sharp that it soars into the sky.


    "Boom


    The sword of the ox head big Luo Jinxian was actually cut off from it.


    "What?" The countenance of the ox head big Luo Jin Xian changed.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The sword of the son of heaven has been in front of the big Luo Jinxian.


    "No!"


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword lights up the world. By the time all eyes recovered, the battle was over.


    We can see that the ox head big Luo Jinxian was cut off from it.


    Two half corpses, separated in the air, see countless lurkers all over a thrill.


    "This, this is Dara Jinxian!"


    "Wang Xiong, a sword?"


    "With one sword, I will kill the great Luo Jinxian?"


    "No way to fight back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless lurks are in panic.


    Even the big Luo Jinxian, who is lurking, is swallowing at the moment.


    "At the beginning, who told me that Wang Xiong came from Jinxian?"


    "Who told me that killing Chiyou projection was also luck. It was Wang Xiong who used a lot of magic weapons? Who said that


    "Wang Xiong can kill Da Luo Jinxian, but you encourage me to deal with Wang Xiong? Do you want me to be killed by him? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside LingXiao City, the lurkers quarreled with each other because of Wang Xiong''s sword. Fortunately, there is no rash action, otherwise, the one who is dismembered will be himself.


    In the west, Tianxun mountain.


    The master of Tianxun mountain is also a pupil shrinking: "no way. A year ago, Wang Xiong was not so strong. Was he promoted this year?"


    And LingXiao City, countless people, officials, at the moment also widened their eyes.


    Yehelianjiang, who was fighting in the front line, had already opened his mouth.


    "You are so fierce that you want me to show you?" Ye helianjiang glared at Wang Xiong with a gloomy face.


    In the distance, Hou Yi and Ji Niannian took everything for granted.


    After all, ancient people knew that Wang Xiong was powerful."No, no, I haven''t...!" High in the sky, one and two-and-a-half Dara Jinxian is still alive.


    But the body of another race, the body of immortality.


    However, the "tiantiao" in Wang Xiong''s body suddenly produced a suction.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the blood of the two parts of the Da Luo Jin Xian rushed into Wang Xiong''s body. At the same time, the blood of the immortal yuan and his life Qi ran straight into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the scream, the two parts of Da Luo Jinxian gradually withered when they were stitched together. Not only that, but also their accomplishments were abandoned. No, they were absorbed by Wang Xiong.


    "No! My life, my life! "


    "Bang!"


    Under Han Fei''s manipulation of the wheel of Dharma, the shriveled Tauren falls to the ground.


    "Take it down!" Han Fei gave an order.


    Suddenly, a group of East Qin generals rushed up and seized the shriveled big Luo Jinxian.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong also breathed softly.


    Generally, Wang Xiong seldom uses the sword of the son of heaven, because it is too extreme. It is one-time. It can vent almost all his strength. With the sword just now, Wang Xiong knows that he can definitely kill the Tauren.


    Although he is a little weak now, the rolling Xianyuan and life Qi of the Tauren are pouring into his body, which is almost enough for him.


    "Big brother!" Another tauren, bound by the wheel of Dharma, exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong grasped the Juque sword and coldly looked at the surrounding mountains outside Lingxiao city.


    Around the mountain, but one by one ready to fish in troubled waters.


    Originally, he didn''t feel dangerous to LingXiao City, but at the moment, whether it was the roulette of Dharma and Hou Yi, the strong were frightened. Now, Wang Xiong killed a big Luo Jinxian with one sword.


    Let countless strong people more and more panic in the heart.


    Wang Kai''s eyes, suddenly, formed a huge oppression, straight to the bottom of everyone''s heart, for a time, many strong people wanted to escape from here immediately. Because, Wang Xiong''s eyes are so terrible.


    "You are guests from afar. You should treat them with courtesy, but if you want to be evil guests, you will not wait to die. The evil guest is like this devil Wang Xiong coldly points to another big Luo Jinxian bound by the wheel of Dharma.


    "Yiyin!"


    One sword soars into the sky.


    "Boom


    Another big luojinxian with ox head was chopped in half by Wang Xiong.


    This time, without using the sword of the son of heaven, the ox head big Luo Jinxian has already been tied up, and can''t be killed with the power of the king?


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    "No!"


    "La la la la la la!"


    You can see that the second big Luo Jinxian, instantly cut in two, rolling blood, Xianyuan, life gas, instantly rushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the second big Luo Jinxian also turned into a withered corpse and fell down. More importantly, his cultivation was completely abandoned.


    "Take it down!" Han Fei ordered.


    Suddenly, another group of soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty rushed up.


    Although I don''t know that the two big luojinxian are so miserable that they are still alive, all the strong people in the outside world can see Wang Xiong''s tyranny and ruthlessness.


    To be a bad guest is like the two big Luo Jinxian?


    In an instant, countless lurkers suddenly trembled. At the same time, some people who would encourage themselves to come to Lingxiao city to play autumn wind were scolded to death.


    Looking at Wang Xiong killing Da Luo Jinxian as if slaughtering a chicken, all the strong people swallowed.


    In Wang Xiong''s eyes, a lot of people quickly gave a little courtesy and a salute to Lingxiao city to show that they came with courtesy, not evil guests, not evil guests!


    Wang Kai''s eyes swept around outside and ignored.


    But looking to the south of LingXiao City, under the sound of Kui Niu drum, a group of Li demons were quickly eliminated.


    A terrible crisis, so easy to resolve?


    In the west, the Lord of Tianxun mountain looks gloomy.


    "Mountain master, is that Wang Xiong dead?" One of the subordinates asked unknowingly.


    The Lord of Tianxun gave him a cold look, and didn''t pay any attention.


    Looking at the distance, the master of Tianxun mountain narrowed his eyes: "this pet, this kitten, my cousin''s pet, really has a little ability. Has he got the strength to enter Daluo Jinxian for the first time? It''s really It''s a pity that you should protect Ji Niannian and not use it for me


    In LingXiao City, the people have no sense of crisis, because there are fewer and fewer Li Mo troops in the distance. At this moment, they can''t even escape, and they are cleared with all their strength.


    In the distance, Hou Yi also went to Lingxiao city. With Wang Xiong''s permission, he went to Changqing Hall Square.


    "The sinner Hou Yi, meet the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Hou Yi worshipped Wang Xiong again.


    "Hou Yi? How did you come to me? " Wang Xiong frowned and looked at Hou Yi.


    "Hou Yi wants to ask the emperor''s permission to allow the sinner Hou Yi as a pledge." Hou Yi said solemnly."For quality?" Wang Xiong squinted at Hou Yi.


    And around, countless officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty could not understand it at the moment? A big Luo Jinxian, who came all the way to the door, wanted to be your Majesty''s hostage?


    "Yes, Hou Yi did too many wrong things, but let Chang''e atone for me. Hou Yi failed to be a husband. Hou Yi is willing to take his body as the pledge, and face Chang''e''s heart. Please allow him to be the pledge! " Hou Yi knelt down to Wang Xiong.


    Half a year ago, Hou Yi had already returned to China. Because he had more than 10000 years'' history in ancient times, Hou Yi used some special techniques and his own secrets to attack the Da Luo Jinxian, so he came here without stopping.


    Hou Yi didn''t know why he came here for the pledge at the moment. However, when he thought that Chang''e had been imprisoned for 240000 years for himself, his heart was burning. Only in this way would he feel better.


    On the square of Changqing hall, countless officials showed a dazed look. A big Luo Jinxian knelt in front of his majesty, and his eyes were full of tears? It should be in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    It''s quiet all around. We look at Wang Kai together.


    Wang Kai squinted at Hou Yi for a while and then said, "Hou Yi, you have a good wife!"


    "Yes, it''s just Hou Yi''s son of a bitch. I can''t see through it all the time." Hou Yi said with tears.


    "I promise you, in the eastern Qin Xianting, do you want to take the crime and make meritorious contributions?" Wang Xiong looked at Hou Yi.


    Take the blame and make contributions?


    People around him didn''t understand what was going on, but Hou Yi suddenly raised his head. There was a look of ecstasy on his face.


    The Chang''e gang has carried down his own crime. Dai''s meaning is that as long as he has done meritorious service, he can commute his sentence to Chang''e, can he commute his sentence to Chang''e? Would you like to?


    "Thank you, thank the king, thank the king!" Hou Yi immediately burst into tears of joy and worshipped excitedly.


    "From today on, Hou Yi went to the place where the heavenly opportunity happened. He recruited his own soldiers and gave him the title of" Tianjian camp ". He made no contribution! Win or not! Record only! To make atonement for his sin Wang Xiong looked at Hou Yi and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thank you! Thank you Hou Yi, however, burst out laughing with excitement.


    For a moment, the officials are puzzled? Win or not? Are you still excited? Isn''t this man crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 57

    Without the two leaders, it would have been almost unnecessary to guess their fate.


    The first thing Houyi did to submit himself to the Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty was to rush to the battlefield immediately and kill the demons who were troubling the world.


    The people and officials in Lingxiao city said softly that the crisis had been completely resolved.


    Wang Xiong is looking at the ghost land in his palm.


    If before, Wang Kai could only let him be exposed and helpless, just as if he had just died in vain in the ghost world and was invaded by some demons.


    However, at the moment, Wang Kai is not the same.


    Although Wang Xiong''s Chinese sage Tao Guo can''t connect the heaven and earth at this time, in ancient times, it was the sage Tao fruit that managed the three realms and six ways.


    Although it is impossible to achieve too much magic in this era, it is not difficult to simulate the underworld. To be exact, it is not difficult to condense a Pangu dream bubble with a fragment.


    The dream of Pangu, with blue bubbles, has been seen many times by Wang Xiong in ancient times. This time, it is not difficult for Wang Xiong to borrow the order of the dead city.


    On the palm of his hand, Wang Kai urged the dead city order.


    "In vain the order of the city of death, the dream turns into a dream, and the dream turns into the underworld!" Wang Xiong drank with a deep voice.


    You can see that the order of death in vain suddenly melts up and slowly turns into a circle of blue liquid. The blue liquid slowly surrounds the ghost town in the palm, and slowly turns into a bubble like dream of the underworld, slowly wrapping up the ghost city.


    "Your Majesty, this is...!" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise.


    "Is this the underworld? It seems that some description of the underworld is recorded in the ancient books of my family. In vain, the decree of the city of death has been turned into the boundary of the underworld? " Zhang Ru was also surprised.


    Maybe in vain, he turned into the prototype of the underworld and restored a trace of ancient style. It was so amazing that all of a sudden, around Wang Xiong, a dazzling glow was blooming.


    The sun shines, and the auspicious atmosphere rises.


    "Xiaguang, Ruiqi? Ha ha, so to say, I am restoring the order of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth congratulate me? It''s like Pangu''s body is injured. I''m healing him. He''s grateful to me. What''s the difference? " Wang Kai showed a trace of surprise, thinking in his heart.


    "No, your majesty, stop. You can''t continue. It''s irritating to heaven." Han Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    "Infuriate heaven?" Wang Xiong looked at the sky with a cold eye. It didn''t stop.


    The sky''s rays and the earth''s auspicious Qi are the recognition of the heaven and the earth. Where is the anger of heaven? If the way of heaven is angry because he is repairing the underworld, it is not the original intention of Pangu. In other words, Pangu can no longer control the way of heaven. I can''t control my body.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Sure enough, with Wang Xiong''s indifference, suddenly, the sky over Lingxiao city is covered with dark clouds, and the rolling clouds carry a great oppression. It seems that there is a threat of destroying the sky and the earth, and it comes straight to Lingxiao city.


    Many people in Lingxiao city were oppressed and bowed their heads.


    Outside the city, the lurk who was just frightened by Wang Kai also showed a surprised look.


    Far away, the master of Tianxun mountain raised his eyebrows: "what is Wang Xiong doing? Does it make heaven angry


    Sure enough, there was a crack in the middle of Lingxiao city.


    "Boom


    A scarlet eye, the size of a thousand miles, suddenly opened in the dark clouds.


    As soon as the eye of the sky opened, a terrible deterrent suddenly oppressed Lingxiao city.


    "Plop!"


    In Lingxiao city and outside LingXiao City, countless people kneel down at once. Under the pressure of this soul, they have no resistance at all.


    And that scarlet eyes, is straight to the Changqing hall entrance Wang Xiong and his party.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward to block the overwhelming spirit for his ministers.


    The dream bubble in his hand is still slowly improving. Wang Kai looks up at the blood red sky eye in the sky.


    "Thirty six Daohua, is this the fourth grade Tianyan? Four grade patrol angel? " Han Fei''s face sank.


    "Four grade patrol angel?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, there are five true gods in each continent. There are nine heavenly realms in the world. Each of them has one Luotian God and one Luotian God, which governs 36 continents. At the same time, Luo Tianshen is not only his own deity. He has also refined some puppets to help him inspect all aspects of the heaven during his seclusion. Last time, Su Qinghuan arranged the roulette of Dharma and triggered it once Tianxiang has attracted a patrol angel. Now, another patrol angel is coming. Moreover, this is more powerful than the last one. It is actually a four grade patrol angel Han Fei showed an anxious look.


    "Patrolling angel is a kind of puppet sky eye used by Luo Tianshen to inspect the world during his seclusion? You mean, it''s not psychic? Just a puppet? " Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    "Yes, when patrol angels find something beyond the jurisdiction of heaven, they will appear and destroy it! Let heaven and earth return to the rules of the heavenly way! " Han Fei explained.


    "Just a puppet! Don''t be nervous! " Wang Xiong showed a sneer."The four grade patrol angels are more powerful than most of the real gods! Your majesty, be careful Han Fei smiles bitterly.


    Wang Kai looked up and looked at the blood red sky eye.


    The blood red sky eye stares at the auspicious atmosphere and glow around him, as if his pupils were looking at the dream bubble in Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "Immediately stop everything in your hands, destroy the heresy, put your hands to death, and accept the punishment of heaven and earth. The angel has informed the true God of this place and will immediately examine you!" The blood red sky eye makes a cold sound.


    "Is this heresy? Ha ha ha Wang Xiong laughed.


    Sifang, some of the strong people who recognized the patrol angel had already swallowed their saliva and showed the color of panic. How could Wang Kai be so arrogant to the sky?


    "Boom


    Sure enough, the blood red sky eye shot down a red light.


    Wang Kai turned his hand, palm to the sky, and Wang Kai''s own eye suddenly opened.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes in the palm of his hand burst out a blue light in an instant. The red light from the blood red sky eye.


    "Boom


    In the sky, the blue and red lights collided, and the void suddenly overlapped, and a huge storm surged out of the sky.


    "What? How dare he resist the angel scouts A strong man in the distance was surprised.


    It seems that the patrol Angel did not expect that some people would dare to fight back against their own sanctions. All of a sudden, the dark clouds around him turned red in blood, as if the patrolling angel was really angry.


    What a terrible power of the four levels of heavenly eye. Just the breath blooms, almost everyone around him kneels down, including the Li magic army in the distance.


    The original battle, all slightly stopped, a breath of destruction of heaven and earth, lingering in the hearts of all people.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold: "it''s just a puppet. It''s a waste of words to talk to you! All pulse! "


    Wang Xiong uttered a cold hum. Suddenly, thirty six blue heavenly principles appeared behind him.


    The shadow of the heaven''s path suddenly appears, and it can penetrate the whole world.


    At the same time, under the support of heaven, the eye in the palm of Wang Xiong slowly flew up into the sky and turned into a blue sky eye.


    Wang Xiong''s all pulse sky eye bloomed with dazzling blue light, and the blood clouds around him were also dyed blue.


    The two heavenly eyes looked at each other, but no one let them.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The blood colored sky eye sends out a cold hum, a red light shoots to the blue sky eye.


    "I''m proud of the four grades of Tianyan! You don''t know how to live or die Wang Xiong showed a trace of cold hum.


    But see, all pulse sky eye around the green light, suddenly a congealed, into hundreds of millions of vines in the sky breeding and general, vines in an instant rushed to the red light.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a large number of vines were blown to pieces, but more vines followed the red light and twined on the bloody sky eye in the distance.


    "What?" Around the innumerable strong show the color of surprise.


    You can see that a large number of vines suddenly melt into a vine flower, and that huge flower, like a big mouth, swallow the bloody sky eye.


    "No way! Rattan mouth, what? Cannibals? "


    "That''s a four grade patrol angel!"


    "Four grade patrol angel, how was it swallowed?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people screamed.


    However, the fact is that, the strange vine gave out a cannibal like big mouth, swallowed the blood sky eye, and instantly integrated into Wang Xiong''s all pulse sky eye.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    There was a loud noise, but it was as if the bloody sky eye had been chewed. In the void, the prestige brought by the patrolling Angel disappears in an instant.


    Rolling divine power, into Wang Xiong''s all pulse sky eye, but let all pulse sky eye in the Tao flower, more and more bright incomparable.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong''s sky eyes closed slowly, and the shadow of the heavenly way around him disappeared. It seems that everything was just an illusion. If not everyone knelt down, they must have thought it was a dream.


    Not far from LingXiao City, however, there is a red light coming. It is the true God called by the patrolling angel.


    The God is so excited that he is still excited when he sees the four grades of Tianyan. He is ready to perform well in case that the God of heaven will help him upgrade his level in the future.


    But just arrived here, saw four grade patrol angel, was eaten? Was eaten by Wang Xiong''s eye?


    That''s really frightening.


    "Wang Xiong, you, you, you dare to kill the patrol angel. Luo Tianshen will definitely ask you to pay the price when he goes out of the pass!" That God roared at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and said, "do you want to take care of my affairs?"


    As he spoke, the clouds were thick over his head again, and the shadow of the thirty-six heavenly way reappeared, as if Wang Xiong wanted to use the eye of heaven again to deal with the true God.


    The real God opened his mouth and looked at Wang Xiong in astonishment: "it''s really lawless. You wait, you wait, you''re dead. In this world, there is no Immortal Emperor who dares to disobey the God of Luo heaven!"Finish saying, that true God turns around to fly far away. There is no intention of fighting Wang Xiong at all. Wang Kai was stunned. That''s amazing, isn''t it?


    It''s no wonder that Wang Xiong despises him. Just now the fourth grade patrol angel was eaten by your eye of heaven. That God is only six grade heavenly eye. How dare you touch it?


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that we will soon meet Luo Tianshen." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, Mr. Han. Are you afraid?" Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    "No, it''s just that I know that Luo Tianjing, the God of dongtianjing, is a powerful role. With the power of one God, he can crush the 36 continents in the eastern heaven. Please be careful!" Han Fei said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    At the moment, in vain the death city order, also thoroughly turns into the blue bubble, will the Yin City package.


    "Heaven and earth have given me the sage Tao fruit of China, and let me govern the three realms and six doctrines. When the underworld is gone, I will rebuild the underworld. The three realms and six ways are in chaos. I have the obligation to rebuild the three realms and six realms! " Wang Xiong suddenly worshipped heaven and earth.


    This worship, however, is the worship of Pangu God, as if in the oath of heaven and earth.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong turned his hand and threw the prototype of the underworld into the underground of Lingxiao city. From then on, the underworld was under the Lingxiao city and stood up again!


    "Hum!"


    The prototype of the underworld was integrated into the underground of LingXiao City, as if it had never been before. However, the surrounding void broke out again with dazzling rays and auspicious atmosphere, just like heaven and earth''s gratitude for Wang Xiong''s oath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 58

    Dongsheng Dizhou south, dikun Xianting, Jiuli City, chaotang hall!


    In the hall, the darkness is incomparable, faintly sees, Chi You sits on the Dragon chair, from time to time coughs.


    In ancient times, the main soul of Chiyou was destroyed by heaven and earth. At the moment, it seems that the secondary soul can''t hold up the body for a long time. The hall is dark, and a group of ministers can''t see Chiyou''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, just now came the news from Lingxiao city that the two brothers of King Kong have been killed by Wang Xiong, and the Li magic army has been completely destroyed!" A burly official said respectfully.


    "Wang Xiong is back too!" Chiyou''s voice is full of resentment.


    "Not only that, because the Li magic army killed a large number of people in the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang xiongli''s first army was called the" demon killing army ". A man named Ji Niannian led the troops, including Tianlang camp, Tianshi regiment and Tianjian camp. They also called together the armies of all cities and sent troops to kunxianting in our land." The burly official frowned.


    "Ridiculous, a newly promoted Xianting is nothing!" One of the officials cheered.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go and turn my head off!"


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t give the eastern Qin Xianting a lesson, our kunxianting will certainly lose its momentum!"


    "Your Majesty, the two brothers of King Kong are still in prison in Lingxiao city. They must be rescued!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Indignant, they look at Chiyou in the dark fog.


    Chiyou sat on the Dragon chair and did not move.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to the generals! I want to annihilate Dongqin in the shortest time! Now that you are back, you must win this battle! " Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    "Your Majesty, are you hurt?" An official looks at Chiyou curiously.


    In an instant, the hall was quiet. Obviously, the cough of Chiyou was heard by all the ministers for a long time. What''s more, Chiyou didn''t move after such a big defeat? You know, with Chi You''s temper, at this time, you should have gone to Lingxiao city and slaughtered Lingxiao city.


    One by one officials look at Chiyou.


    Chiyou did not speak, but looked at the official who opened his mouth and said with a cold smile: "yes, I am hurt. Or, you come up and help me have a look?"


    "Poop


    The official''s face suddenly changed, and he knelt on his knees: "I dare not. I just care about your majesty. I don''t have the heart to betray you! Your majesty...! "


    "No? I think you are very brave Chiyou said coldly.


    "No, no, I dare not!" The official shuddered.


    "I want to see the head of Nanji Niannian. If you can''t bring it back, use your head instead." Chiyou said coldly.


    "Yes The official immediately saluted with gratitude.


    Other officials were also afraid to speak.


    "Retreat!" Chiyou said coldly.


    "Yes A number of local officials, immediately all worship, and then respectfully withdraw from the main hall.


    In the hall, only Chiyou and princess Luocha are left.


    "Father emperor, that mang general just now really wanted to die. He dared to test you! It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, and it doesn''t depend on his identity! " Princess Luocha showed a trace of disdain.


    "Poof!" Chiyou is suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Father emperor!" Princess Luocha exclaimed.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Chiyou said weakly, "the earth is over!"


    "What? It''s impossible, father. You are invincible. No matter how strong the eastern Qin Dynasty is, it can''t be our opponent! " Princess Luocha exclaimed.


    "What I am worried about is not the eastern Qin Dynasty, but this group of officials. Hey, hey, hey, hey, the biggest threat to my Chiyou is not from the outside, but from the ambitious guys inside!" Chiyou said coldly.


    "Father! It''s only temporary. As long as you live, you can recover soon? " Princess Luocha is anxious.


    "No, this time I''m injured too much. It''s the soul and the fate. It takes too much time and preparation to recover. But once this group of general Luocha knows my injury, they can''t wait to eat me and become the new king of Luocha Chiyou said coldly.


    Chiyou knows this group of subordinates too well. All of them were brought out by themselves. In those years, he was constantly eating the top Luocha and promoted to be the king of Luocha.


    If they know that they are weak, they will immediately rush forward.


    "Well, what about that?" Princess Luocha is anxious.


    "This is my token. Take my token and leave Dongsheng Island immediately to go to" Green Snake Island "and find the master of Green Snake Island and ask him to pick me up!" Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "The Lord of Green Snake Island?" Princess Luocha did not understand.


    "He is the king of the snake and rattan clan, the king of the snake vine! Wu yuanzun and Dan Shenzi were his branches. He and I are two races. Therefore, it''s useless for him to eat me. He won''t eat me and rob me of my life. Moreover, I have an alliance with him, and I helped him in those years. " Chiyou said solemnly."The king of serpentine? The legendary He, he also came. The serpentine clan is a big family, which is more numerous than the Luocha people. How did he enter the Pangu world Luo Cha Princess surprised way.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask, just do it!" Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Princess Luocha immediately responded.


    "But if I leave, in case..." Princess Luocha looks at Chiyou worried.


    "Those little things are staring at me. They dare to test me just now. It can be seen that they are always staring at this hall. If I go out of the hall, they will try again. Go immediately and I will stabilize them." Chiyou said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Princess Luocha sighed slightly.


    Princess Luocha left Jiuli city in a hurry.


    As for Princess Luocha, a group of powerful people of Luocha nationality, they didn''t care about anything. They didn''t expect that Chiyou would ask her to ask for help. You know, Chiyou''s tyranny never asks for help. What''s more, many luochas didn''t know that the snake vine king also came to this Pangu world.


    Chiyou sat on the chair in the dark hall, tapping the arm of the chair with his fingers.


    At the moment, Chiyou has a strong body, but the soul is very weak, so that the flesh and blood oppress the soul, so that the soul dare not act rashly.


    But now, as weak as Chiyou, sitting in Jiuli City, there is no strong person of Luocha nationality, dare to step forward to test.


    Chiyou''s prestige in the past is too great! If you sit on it, you will be able to frighten the heroes.


    "The defeat of Zhuolu is not in the Yellow Emperor, but in the general situation. I have to fight against the general situation of the whole Pangu world with my own body. Besides, high priest, I believe you too much! It''s a failure now. Ha ha ha ha Chiyou gave out a ferocious smile.


    -------------


    Princess Luocha flew out of Jiuli city and went straight out of Dongsheng Dizhou. But along the way, I always feel someone following.


    "Who!" Luocha princess a meal, grasp the whip, face dew evil looking around.


    But see, Luo Cha Princess not far away, slowly appeared a figure.


    "Torture?" Princess Luocha, suddenly her face showed a happy look.


    However, Xingtian also returned. Xingtian, the son of the last king of Luocha, unfortunately, Chiyou became the new king of luochawang. Xingtian fled to Pangu world and changed his name to Niu demon king. Now he looked at Princess Luocha and his eyes were full of evil.


    "Xing Tian, why are you here?" Luo Cha Princess surprise way.


    Princess Luocha, when she was still the crown prince of Luocha, she fell in love with Xingtian. However, Xingtian and Chiyou were mortal enemies. On the one hand, they were admirers, on the other hand, they were their father. Princess Luocha was very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll pick you up! Iron fan The Bull Demon King laughs.


    "Pick me up?" Princess Luocha''s eyes brightened. The heart thumped up.


    "Yes, I''m here to pick you up. Iron fan, be my woman and give birth to a son for me, OK?" The Bull Demon King flew over.


    "I, i...!" Princess Luocha''s face was flushed.


    Suddenly, Princess Luocha''s face changed: "you, you are for my father...!"


    Princess Luocha heard from Chiyou that Xingtian has gone to ancient times. She must know that Chiyou is very weak at the moment. He is here!


    "I''m going to take you to a place where there are no secular disputes. In that place, I''m the Bull Demon King, and I''ve been caught by a group of monks. They want to use me to attract the immortal people in the world, and they are ready to kill them all. You can go with me to that era. I will let all the Tathagata, Buddha and jade emperor die and dominate that era. What do you think? " The Bull Demon King looked at Princess Luocha and said with a smile.


    "Go to that era, you just...!" Luo Cha Princess doubts way.


    "Go now, certainly not, I am not strong enough now, I need to be stronger, I need to be king of Luocha!" The Bull Demon King looked at Princess Luocha.


    "King luochawang?" Princess Luocha''s face changed.


    "Yes, the king of luochawang, I don''t have enough strength, but Chiyou has. I''ll eat him. Now I''m the first generation of Luocha. What''s lacking is strength. Chiyou has been abandoned anyway. Can you help me?" The Bull Demon King looked at Princess Luocha and said with a smile.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Princess Luocha''s face changed greatly and she cried out in horror.


    "Possible! It''s not hard. It''s not hard. Ha ha ha ha! When I eat Chiyou, I will marry you The Bull Demon King looked at Princess Luocha and said with a smile.


    "No way!" Luo Cha Princess startles angry way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ----------------


    it is the place where dikun Xianting and Eastern Qin Xianting are connected.


    The army of killing demons in Xianting of Eastern Qin Dynasty formally stepped into the boundary of dikun Xianting.


    Led by Ji Niannian, many of the officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty were still unconvinced at the beginning of the war. However, with Ji Niannian''s war one after another, all the officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty had to be convinced.


    Even the embers, we have to admit that Ji Niannian is much more powerful than he led a year ago. No matter how many troops are in his hands, he is very skillful and rushes all the way to dikun Xianting.As long as the troops loyal to Chiyou are broken, it is not difficult to collect them.


    Chiyou''s dikun Xianting is itself a tyranny, and the people are full of complaints. Secondly, the news that Wang Xiong was the tiger king Zun Tai Yi has been spread all over the world. The people of dikun Xianting still have countless expectations for Wang Xiong. After all, when the Kunlun Xianting was decades ago, Taiyi was so popular that it was only a few decades ago that the common people did not forget him.


    All the cities that have been broken will be taken over in an instant.


    Zhang Ru''s Ministry of rites led people to take over the major cities. Han Fei''s Ministry of punishment restrained all possible chaos. Nangonglang began to open up new sources to pave the way and win the hearts of the people.


    Zhang Ru and Han Fei are conscientious, only Nangong Lang swears.


    "It''s only one year, and I''ve only been recuperating for one year in the eastern Qin Dynasty. The spirit stone in the Treasury can''t hold on, your majesty!" Nangong Lang went to Wang Xiong''s place to cry for poverty.


    Nangong Lang is in charge of the household department and the Treasury. However, it has only been a year, and it has not been able to recuperate for a year. The Treasury has just got rid of its emptiness. Would you like to swallow up the whole dikun Xianting? That is a big country comparable to the eastern Qin Dynasty. We should not disturb the people, increase taxes, pacify the people, and win the hearts of the people. We have to spend money like a sea of money. We have to change our money management personnel. We have to break down at this moment. I want to die.


    Even Nangong Lang can''t carry it.


    "Mr. Nangong, I believe you!" Wang Xiong just patted Nangong Lang on the shoulder and walked away.


    Left Nangong Lang alone, a face of despair. Where can I change money? Your majesty, I am so miserable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 59

    Tianxun mountain!


    In front of a group of men and women in Chinese robes, a man in blue stood respectfully in front of him.


    "The mountain Lord, Ji Niannian leads the army of killing demons. Because of the sound of Kui Niu and drum, all the Li demon troops are broken up. The most powerful people of other races go to attack Ji Niannian secretly. Unfortunately, Hou Yi is on the side, and they can''t attack Ji Niannian. Ordinary people and the army have the same mind. Now, the demon killing army is getting closer and closer to Jiuli city!" The man in Tsing Yi said solemnly.


    "Ji Niannian? carry the world before one? Ha ha ha ha There is a trace of ferocity on the face of the master of Tianxun mountain.


    "Master, Ji Niannian is lucky! Hum One of the subordinates said coldly.


    "The Phoenix Mountain sent Ji Niannian, but he became stronger and stronger! What is the cultivation now? Longyang Another subordinate looked at the man in green in the report.


    "To all the elders, Ji Niannian is now in a fairyland, and the celestial beings are at a high level, and they are about to pass through the second disaster!" The man in Green said respectfully.


    "It''s very clear that you found out!" That day, he frowned.


    "In response to the orders of the mountain master, Longyang has also cultivated a large number of meticulous works and arranged them in all parts of the eastern Qin Dynasty." Longyang is solemn.


    "Longyang, beside Ji Niannian, have you also installed detailed works?" The master of Tianxun mountain frowned.


    "Yes, the detailed works of his subordinates have been inserted. However, they can''t get close to each other and have little power. However, they just find out some secrets. Not only Hou Yi is on the side, but also Wang Xiong is always paying attention to it. Obviously, it is almost impossible for Wang Xiong to assassinate Ji Niannian!" Longyang is solemn.


    "Do you have a detailed work to infiltrate Lingxiao city?" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks at Longyang.


    "Yes, the imperial examinations of the eastern Qin Dynasty in the past two years have already penetrated into it! I should be able to get some information, but I can''t guarantee the most important news. I''ll check it immediately! " Longyang is solemn.


    The master of Tianxun looks at Longyang with satisfaction.


    "Take a look at what Longyang has done, and what have you done over the years?" The master of Tianxun mountain looked coldly at a group of subordinates.


    All the subordinates suddenly looked ugly, cast their eyes to Longyang, and they all had some resentment.


    "Master of the mountain, the disciple is to repay the kindness of the Lord. I have tried my best in these years. However, I can only do some common things, which can''t be compared with the elders. The cultivation of the disciple is far from that of the elders. When meeting a strong enemy, you still need the elder''s help. The disciple is just talking on paper!" Long Yang immediately wry smile way.


    All the elders were relieved.


    "Longyang, how many years have you followed me?" The God punishes the mountain Lord to look at in front of satisfied not arrogant impetuous disciple.


    "A few decades ago, the mountain master first stepped into Dongsheng island and adopted a group of children for training. At that time, Longyang was weak and could not keep up with the progress of other senior brothers. Therefore, he had to do some chores in Fenghuang mountain. Later, he was sent to the foot of the mountain to manage some ordinary people''s countries. His subordinates practiced slowly. Therefore, he could only use more snacks on these common things, I can''t see the mountain master at all. Two years ago, he favored him and promoted all the way. Now he is in charge of Tianxun mountain intelligence agency! " Longyang respectfully said.


    "You''ve done a lot of things that other people can''t do. You do have a talent. You have a talent for gathering intelligence, but no one can compare it. Better many times, find out the detailed works of the Qingyi guards sent by the eastern Qin Dynasty. If you do well, the master of this mountain will promote you! " The master of Tianxun mountain said with a smile.


    "Yes Longyang nodded.


    "However, in addition to the problem of talent, you are not stupid, but you, male and female, and more and more enchanting and charming. You have the wrong birth. If you are a woman, you must be fascinated by many heroes. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tianxun mountain master laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Around the other elders are also a face of laughter, laughter with irony.


    Sure enough, although Longyang is a man in front of him, his appearance is very beautiful and charming. If he didn''t know his gender, all the male elders would be moved. Even if some male elders knew that Longyang was a man, they still had a trace of light in their eyes.


    "Damn the disciple!" Longyang immediately bowed his head.


    "No problem, since you have the ability, the master of this mountain will reward you well. When you go to Fenghuang mountain next time, I will help you to find a skill suitable for you!" Heaven punishes the mountain Lord light road.


    "Longyang, thank you very much Longyang was immensely grateful.


    "But now, you focus on your detailed works and keep an eye on Ji Niannian and Wang Xiong!" Tianxun mountain is the main voice.


    "Yes


    "Chiyou can''t wait to die. Even I can''t figure out the foundation of Jiuli city. I''m going to see what he''s up to. Wang Xiong, the kitten, is really out of his power and wants to wipe out Jiuli city? I really think Chiyou is the same as those two Tauren! Ha ha ha Tianxun mountain master laughed.


    A group of elders laughed.


    Only kneeling Longyang, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer.


    ------------


    it''s not the same as everyone guessed.I thought that the demon killing army would encounter Chiyou''s ferocious counterattack. However, this time, it surprised everyone, because they were invincible all the way and went straight to Jiuli city. They were about to arrive at Jiuli city.


    The master of Tianxun mountain is still staring at Longyang, a disciple of Tianxun mountain.


    "You said that under Chiyou, there was a large Luo Jinxian and 20 Jinxian killed by the demon army?" The master of Tianxun mountain is staring at Longyang.


    "It''s not killing, it''s catching. Presumably, Wang Kai wants to use these people to practice magic skills and kill them to practice Kung Fu!" Long Yang explained.


    "One Daluo Jinxian, twenty Jinxian?" All the elders said in surprise.


    "To be exact, it''s two big Luo Jinxian. I just got the news today! Another one was captured by Ji nianian Long Yang explained.


    "Another general of dikun Xianting? How could it be that Chiyou didn''t even fight back when they were all here? " The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    "Chiyou is closed!" Long Yang explained.


    "Closed? At this point, he''s closed? " The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    "Yes, Jiuli city is in disorder now." Long Yang explained.


    "No, Dara Jinxian. It''s a general under Chiyou. How did Hou Yi and Ji Niannian do it?" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    "Our people found out that it was Wang Xiong who gave Ji Niannian a magic weapon!"


    "Oh? Magic weapon? What magic weapon can be used to deal with the Trollius


    "Yes, it seems that there are several Buddha beads, each of which is sealed with a giant palm! It seems to be the palm of the great Luo Jinxian, but it''s hard for the two Chiyou''s subordinates to calculate with their heart but not their intention! " Long Yang explained.


    "Tathagata God palm, I remember. I have records on Fenghuang mountain. It was the Sakyamuni Buddha of Buddhism in the period of various schools of thought. His Tathagata God palm was used last time when the eastern Qin Dynasty was promoted to Xianting! Beads? Beads? How many beads did Sakyamuni give Wang Xiong The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    "Two big Luo Jinxian, plus the last two killed in LingXiao City, have already four? General of Jiuli City, are you empty? There are at most one or two more? " One of the elders frowned.


    "Is Chiyou closed at this time? Is...! "


    "Chiyou is injured? Deliberately avoiding his subordinates? " Heaven punishes the mountain Lord''s eyes a narrow.


    "Well?" The faces of the elders suddenly changed.


    Chiyou was seriously injured, which is the only explanation.


    Suddenly, the master of Tianxun mountain stood up.


    "Cheated, Wang Xiong...!" The master of Tianxun mountain suddenly showed a hatred on his face.


    "Mountain Lord?"


    "Longyang, I ask you, can the demons attack these cities in kunxianting, which borders on Tianxun mountain?" The master of Tianxun mountain is staring at Longyang.


    "Yes, the army of killing demons is divided into several groups. The tianlangying camp and the Tianshui regiment are responsible for attacking these cities. Because this is a secondary battlefield, dikun Xianting has not sent the main force to go there. These cities have been completely reduced to the cities of Eastern Qin Dynasty." Long Yang explained.


    "That is to say, Wang Xiong knew that Chiyou was seriously injured, and he wanted to swallow up dikun Xianting alone?" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    "Yes! Because we didn''t do it in time. If dikun Xianting was really vulnerable, the territory of dikun Xianting would be completely occupied by the territory of Eastern Qin Dynasty. Moreover, the border area of Eastern Qin Dynasty separated us from Tianxun mountain, so that we could not collect the cities within the border. If they want to swallow them alone, we can only do it! " Long Yang explained.


    "Good, good, good Wang Xiong!" The master of Tianxun mountain was depressed.


    In the past, Tianxun mountain Lord and dikun Xianting fought countless times, not just to expand the territory? This time, the Lord of Tianxun mountain came to Dongsheng Dizhou, not only to establish Tianxun mountain, but also to do something to show the people of Fenghuang mountain a good look.


    Expanding our territory is the greatest achievement.


    Today, the eastern Qin Dynasty will be the earth round, how to expand their own?


    Unless we start a war with the East Qin Dynasty, we will look forward to seeing the East Qin collect all the earth and Kun in his pocket?


    "No, no!" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    "Mountain Lord, now, we can only disrupt the rhythm of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Said an elder.


    "Yes, the south of Dongsheng Dizhou can''t just give it to Wang Xiong. Let him do more and more?" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks ugly.


    Originally thought that Wang Xiong would be killed by Chiyou, but in front of him. How did that happen?


    "Mountain Lord, according to the news from our detailed work, Wang Xiong may have a decisive battle against Jiuli city and will leave Lingxiao city soon!" Long Yang explained.


    "Leave Lingxiao city? Ji Niannian, Hou Yi and Wang Xiong all went to Jiuli city to deal with Chiyou? " Heaven punishes the mountain Lord''s eye to shine.


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain and a group of elders look to the East, far away in the direction of LingXiao City, with a slight smile on their lips.


    --------------


    LingXiao City, shangshufang.


    "Your Majesty, good news comes from the front line. In another two days, the demon killing army will be able to come to Jiuli city!" Zhang Ru immediately said with an excited smile.Wang Xiong looked at some memorials in front of him, as well as some special information. A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, there will be a big war in Lingxiao city in two days." Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "LingXiao City ushers in a big war?" All the important officials were puzzled.


    Mr. Han, please prepare your roulette! During my absence, you should guard Lingxiao city well! " Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei Dao.


    "Your Majesty, who in the end dares to invade my Lingxiao city?" Han Fei did not understand.


    Not long ago, the first World War should once again let the lurkers around dare not act recklessly.


    "Heaven punishes the mountain Lord!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh? God punishes the mountain Lord? " Han Fei suddenly showed a dignified look.


    Don''t worry, uncle Jin, when you come, you can not only wake up the enemy! He can retreat Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Han Fei nodded.


    "It''s just that next, maybe you''ll have a good time!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    The officials looked as if they had guessed something.


    Only Nangong Lang, a look of panic: "Your Majesty, your majesty, we will not, we will not even heaven punishment mountain together with the end of it?"


    Nangong Lang looks at Wang Xiong in horror. Wang Kai looks at Nangong Lang with a wry smile. In his eyes, he seems unable to tell.


    Seeing that Wang Xiong didn''t deny it, Nangong Lang was in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the Treasury is out of money. The Treasury of dikun Xianting may not be able to make up for it. Your majesty, your majesty, think twice!"


    "Well, everybody, go ahead and do your work." Wang Xiong said lightly. With that, Wang Xiong took the lead in leaving the upper study.


    "Your majesty! Wait, your majesty


    Where can I change money? Nangong Lang wanted to cry and chase the past without tears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 60

    LingXiao City, nangonglang mansion!


    A few officials came to visit the living room.


    "Master, I heard that you went to your majesty to complain today?" An official said curiously.


    "Adoptive father, the spirit stone of the national treasury, really not enough to support the swallowing of the earthly immortal court?"


    "Adoptive father, next, how can Lingshi raise money? In case you can''t finish the task assigned by your majesty...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several disciples and adoptive sons who had been brought out by Nangong Lang were anxious.


    Nangong Lang is very calm to drink tea.


    "It would be impossible to fill in such a big hole if I were to manage the account department. But why did your majesty let me manage the Department? As long as you do as I say, the spirit stone will naturally flow into the Treasury, and then open the gate to let it go. Money is like water. If the water does not move, there is only one pool. Once the water flows, it will flow into a river, a river, or even invite the wealth of the world to gather in one sea! " Nangong wave light road.


    "Ah?" A number of Hubu officials were surprised.


    "The eastern Qin Xianting, such a large volume, can not attract the wealth of the world, it is better to run into a dead end!" A light drink of Gonglang tea.


    "But, in this case, why does the adoptive father go to his majesty many times and in front of the officials..." An official was puzzled.


    That''s the man Dynasty Civil and military ah, in front of the man Dynasty Civil and military crying poor?


    Nangong Lang glared at his disciples and sons: "rotten wood can''t be carved."


    All the disciples immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Nangong Lang.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to you. After saving, you don''t know how to do it outside!" Nangong wave sighed slightly.


    "Yes, my adoptive father All the officials immediately looked at Nangong Lang.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of war, shanghen, once said the art of war. Those who are good at fighting have no wisdom, fame and courage! In fact, it''s the same in our Hubu department. The Ministry of rites, the Ministry of punishment, and even the Tianji department have fought one by one in front of each other. They have won great achievements in the war and have been promoted to the rank of nobility. But what about our Hubu? " Nangong Lang looks at the disciples lightly.


    "We?" The faces of the disciples were stiff.


    "If the Ministry of public security keeps quiet and provides them with all the money, I will be the head of the Ministry of accounts after the great victory. But what about you? What is your credit? What have you done? Is it not natural that the Ministry of accounts should give them money from the Treasury to fight in the front line? What have you done? What''s the credit? It''s just an official document to approve the money out of the warehouse. Who can ask for your help? " Nangong wave light road.


    "Ah, I, we...!" All the officials of the Ministry of housing suddenly changed their faces.


    "Those who are good at fighting have no wisdom, fame and courage! You have done everything and done your best. Who can know your wisdom and credit? They all take it for granted that the Ministry of finance should release money, but who can know why the Treasury can''t get enough money? This inexhaustible premise, how hard and how hard the Ministry of household has worked hard, how much unknown credit? Who knows? Do you still talk about promotion? What else are you talking about? " Nangong wave light road.


    "We...!" All the officials of the Ministry of housing suddenly realized that their faces turned red.


    At this moment, all the officials understood that Nangong Lang was not going to his majesty to cry for poverty. He was pleading for merit to the Ministry of housing. He was crying for poverty in the face of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. This was to stop the mouths of all officials while asking for credit!


    Thanks to their own shame, now, only to find that they can be stupid.


    "Remember, those who are good at fighting have no great achievements! It should be the credit of my household department. I will invite you. However, it is the responsibility of my department. If you have any slack, I don''t mind taking off your official clothes! " Nangong Lang looks solemnly at a group of Ministry of housing officials.


    "Yes, we will be conscientious and try our best to handle all the affairs of the Ministry of public affairs." All the officials immediately got up and solemnly saluted Nangong Lang.


    Nangong Lang just nodded.


    ----------


    Jiuli city!


    All the way, Zhumo army sang loudly, defeated all the armies in kunxianting and arrived outside Jiuli city.


    In Jiuli City, except that the people were not nervous, the officials and officers of Jiuli city were all worried.


    Because, not to mention the style of collecting humanitarian alliance before the eastern Qin Dynasty, in the past half a year, news of good governance has long been spread after the destruction of the big cities in kunxianting. The people in each city are all better than others, praising the former tiger king zuntaiyi.


    The general feeling is that Dongqin is here to save everyone. What are the concerns of the people?


    Only those officials who occupy important positions are reluctant to give up their own positions.


    In Jiuli City, the most irritating is the luochamen. In the past, the Li magic army, which ran through the whole world, was so vulnerable at the moment. Even several leaders of the luochazu were captured. Now, with the troops of the eastern Qin Dynasty under the city, his majesty has not been able to leave the pass, which makes all the luochas look depressed.


    "At that time, we should have destroyed the eastern Qin Dynasty!" One by one Luocha anxious road."And the chief commander?" Others worry.


    "Have you gone to see your majesty?"


    "Go down, please? Great


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city was in chaos, and the whole army remained orderly. Open the array to resist the evil army.


    At the moment, Zhumo army is stationed outside Jiuli city.


    Ji Niannian and Hou Yi all came to build a high platform, and there was a figure in a dragon robe. It was Wang Xiong.


    As soon as Wang Xiong showed up, there was a cry from all directions.


    "Long live your majesty!" Numerous officers and men cheered.


    His majesty drove his own expedition, but it promoted the morale of the demon killing army.


    "Uncle!" Ji Niannian is also happy.


    "How is it?" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Just now, a secret message came from the Qingyi guards that the Luocha people are pressing against Chiyou! Shall we do it now? " Ji Niannian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "What do you think?" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian with satisfaction.


    "I think, wait a minute!" Ji Niannian frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "Chiyou, although the soul of the hero was hurt, he was a hero after all. After fighting with him for so many years, I also knew the essence of the hero. At this moment, we are in the end. But the more we are, the more dangerous we are!" Ji Niannian said solemnly.


    "Yes, Chiyou? It''s a pity that he is a different race Wang Xiong squinted.


    "If we press too hard, there is no hope for the Luocha people inside, and they will work together. If we wait a little longer, they may kill each other. If we can minimize the loss, why not do it?" Ji Niannian said with a smile.


    "Accurate!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    ------------


    in Jiuli city.


    At the moment, two leaders of the Luocha nationality are kneeling at the gate of Jiuli hall.


    "Two commanders, the evil army of the eastern Qin Dynasty has come. You''d better prepare to resist the army. Your majesty is in seclusion." A guard worried.


    "Haven''t they attacked the city yet? What''s the hurry A great commander''s voice.


    "Well, garrison, are we not asking your majesty to go out? Wang Xiong has come in person. You don''t know the danger yet? " Another big leader, cold voice.


    "Me The bodyguard looked anxious.


    "Your Majesty, the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty is under siege, and Jiuli city is in danger. Please leave the pass!" A senior commander said respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, please go out!" Another commander said.


    However, the hall is quiet. The guards of Jiuli hall couldn''t stop the two commanders, because the two commanders also brought troops.


    In the hall of nine Li.


    Chiyou sits on the Dragon chair, holding the arm of the chair with his fingers, and squints at the door of the hall.


    "Cough, it seems that I can''t hide it. These two bastards have finally removed their fear of me today?" Chiyou looked at the hall with an ugly face.


    When Chiyou''s face was gloomy.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall was dashed open.


    "Chief commander, two great commanders, no, your majesty will blame you!"


    "Get out of here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the main hall, there was a sudden commotion, but saw the two leaders, with a trace of excitement into the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw Chiyou above the Dragon chair.


    At the moment of seeing Chiyou, the two leaders instinctively trembled. But after a tremor, they took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in their hearts, and walked towards Chiyou step by step.


    "I''m in seclusion, don''t you know?" Chiyou said coldly.


    "Poop


    The two generals almost knelt down at the same time, some regret, some fear.


    However, one of the chief commanders swallowed the water channel: "Your Majesty, the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty is under siege. Wang Xiong has led the army to attack the city, your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, several commanders have been captured by Wang Xiong. We Your majesty, please leave the customs! "


    "Your Majesty, please go out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two commanders kept saying, and his subordinates followed him one after another.


    "Oh, you won''t listen to me?" Chiyou said coldly.


    "No, your majesty, but Jiuli city is in danger at this moment." A big commander got up and slowly approached Chiyou.


    The other commander also got up with a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Chiyou doesn''t move? Is it true that it is like the outside rumor general, injured? Get hurt?


    "Your Majesty, please come and invite your majesty." A big commander took the lead and rushed to Chiyou.


    "Presumptuous!" Chi You''s eyes stare."Your Majesty, please examine your Majesty''s health." That big commander in a moment to Chiyou in front of his hand, can''t wait to grab Chiyou.


    Chi you suddenly burst out of black flames, staring, a claw to the commander.


    "What?" The chief commander''s face changed.


    I didn''t expect that Chiyou still had such a powerful force that he beat him in a hurry.


    "Boom


    The big commander''s hand collided with Chiyou''s, and a torrent of weather waves broke out in the void.


    "Click!"


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It was the commander who screamed and broke his arm. At the same time, Chiyou''s hand is not stopped, instantly pinched its neck.


    For a moment, the whole hall was startled.


    "Poop


    All the Luocha people kneel down.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me, your majesty!" The other commander knelt in terror.


    Your majesty is not hurt, or so strong?


    It''s over, it''s over!


    A group of luochas looked frightened.


    Chiyou jammed the neck of the commander who had just started, and his face showed a trace of ferocity.


    The commander''s face was green now.


    "My majesty, my majesty, my minister, I''m damned, my minister...!" The commander begged for mercy in horror.


    "Damn it? You are damned Chiyou gave a grim drink.


    "Boom


    Chi you palm issued a huge impact, you can see that the big commander''s head exploded in a moment, when Chi you opened his mouth, suddenly, rolling black breath poured into Chiyou''s mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Chiyou threw the headless commander on the ground.


    The big commander''s head slowly grew out, but his face was pale at the moment.


    "Life gas, my life gas? Your majesty, thank you for your kindness The chief commander knelt in terror.


    The other Luocha people trembled and did not dare to speak.


    "I''m closed to the critical moment. How dare you even know your life and death?" Chiyou said coldly.


    "I wait for death!" A group of Luocha people were frightened.


    "You wait for ten thousand deaths. If Jiuli city can''t be kept, I will let you die ten thousand times, deprive you of your life and suppress you forever!" Chiyou grim voice way.


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your contribution to us!" A group of Luocha people suddenly trembled with fear.


    "Go away!" Chiyou said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" A group of Luocha people ran out of the hall in panic.


    "Kuang!"


    When all the luochazu left, the gate of the hall slammed shut.


    When the door of the hall closed.


    "Poof!"


    Chi you suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, the whole body constantly trembling up, obviously just a strong, are pretended.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I miss Chiyou''s extraordinary life, unexpectedly...!" Chiyou showed a sad look.


    "Dad


    In the dark hall, suddenly came a cry.


    "Iron fan, have you invited the snake vine king?" Chiyou suddenly showed a glimmer of joy.


    But the next moment, Chiyou''s face suddenly changed and looked into the dark hall.


    But see, Luocha princess, was clasped hands, pushed over, in its back, standing a Chiyou will never forget the face.


    "Torture?" Chiyou hateful voice stare at the man who clasps Princess Luocha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 61

    Jiuli City, Jiuli hall!


    Chiyou coughs and looks at Xingtian and princess Luocha who come out of the darkness not far away.


    "Xingtian, you let me go. If you dare to hurt my father, I will never let you go!" Princess Luocha roared.


    "Click


    However, Xing Tian put out a little bit of Princess Luocha. In an instant, Princess Luocha felt numb and fell to the ground.


    "Iron fan, you still have a big face. With you, I can come to the palace smoothly all the way, and just now I can take advantage of the chaos to come in! Also, don''t call me torture, I told you, now, my name is Bull Demon King! I have used the name of "Bull Demon King" for thousands of years in this ancient world Xing Tian''s face showed a ferocious roar.


    "Bull Demon King?" Chiyou sat on the Dragon chair, staring at Xing Tian.


    The Bull Demon King looked up and looked at Chiyou: "Chiyou, that was the last blow just now. Your body is strong, but your soul is fragile like a wisp of flame. Being squeezed out by the body at any time? Just now, they scared off the group of traitors, oh, they don''t know your situation, but I know your situation! Now, if you have a body of strength, but you dare not use it, you are afraid that the physical force will extinguish your soul? "


    "Thousands of years, you''ve grown up! I''ve grown up a lot! " Chiyou looks at the Bull Demon King.


    "I can''t help growing up, I can''t be immature! At that time, my father died. How could I have never thought that my beloved uncle Chiyou would dare to unify the Luocha people and send countless luochas to pursue and kill me. Ha ha ha ha ha, Chiyou, you didn''t expect that? It serves you right. You have today, too The Bull Demon King looked at Chiyou and roared.


    Chiyou looked at the Bull Demon King, Ling lie''s eyes slowly faded: "unfortunately, you are still some immature!"


    "What do you say?" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "However, everything has its destiny. It''s time for you to recover. Just hope you don''t let your father down, don''t let me down!" Chiyou looked at the Bull Demon King and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t pretend here. Now, is it still useful to say these words of begging for mercy? Everything you have is mine! How many years have you been chasing me? Today, you should pay the price The Bull Demon King immediately jumped up and opened his mouth.


    "No!" Exclaimed Princess Iron Fan.


    In front of the Bull Demon King rushed in front of Chiyou, Chiyou suddenly burst out a towering black flame.


    "Click


    In an instant, the palm appeared in the neck of the Bull Demon King and stuck it dead.


    "What?" The Bull Demon King''s face changed greatly.


    "Oh, Dad, no!" Princess Iron Fan''s face changed greatly.


    The Bull Demon King was stuck in his neck and suddenly showed a look of panic, but he didn''t expect that Chiyou had the ability to backhand.


    "Cough, cough, I''m weak, but what I want to correct you is that you can''t escape from my palm at that time. It''s easy for me to catch you back. It''s just that I didn''t do it. As for you, it was the high priest who did it not long ago, and I didn''t know it until later!" Chiyou looked at the Bull Demon King coldly.


    A panic flashed in the eyes of the Bull Demon King. He was afraid that he would be killed and killed like the commander before.


    However, Chiyou''s hand, but gently relaxed.


    "You, what are you doing?" The Bull Demon King looks at Chiyou in disbelief.


    Chiyou looked at the Bull Demon King and the iron fan that fell on the ground.


    "I can shout out loud and let the commander outside know that they are stronger than you and can swallow me into the king of rosha. But, I don''t want you to call me the Bull Demon King? Ha ha, the name doesn''t matter, but I hope you can see the real people''s heart clearly Chiyou looks at the Bull Demon King.


    "The heart?"


    "When your father died, I took the throne of the king of Luocha. Can anyone help you? You fled to Pangu world, but did someone follow you? " Chiyou looks at the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King looked ugly.


    "No, because you couldn''t help the mud on the wall at that time. The Luocha people worshipped the strong. I was strong. They were afraid of me and supported me. And you? There are so many luochazu, so many luochas who flattered you in the past. How many are sincere and how many times have they protected you? In the past, the more bowing and bowing to you, the more fierce the pursuit of you when you fled. The whole Luocha people, only iron fans, have been treating you attentively. They have saved you from the commander of Luocha many times, covered your escape many times, and even led me to punish you, I have to save you. Why? " Chiyou looks at the Bull Demon King.


    In the eyes of the Bull Demon King, there was a cloud of uncertainty.


    Indeed, when the whole Luocha people lost their power, only iron fans were devoted to themselves.


    "I have only one request, be kind to the iron fan! She is innocent Chiyou looked at the Bull Demon King and said in a deep voice.


    In the eyes of the Bull Demon King, there was a cloud of uncertainty.


    But Chiyou, but slowly closed his eyes, as if no longer resist the general.


    Perhaps this time, Chiyou really have no soul power, really can''t do anything with the Bull Demon King, but Chiyou can still shout, a shout, as soon as the generals outside come in, the Bull Demon King won''t want to eat Chiyou again.But now.


    "Father, father, don''t, don''t!" Princess Iron Fan immediately cried.


    Chiyou closed his eyes and waited. The Bull Demon King''s face was full of uncertainty. The Bull Demon King wants to see Chiyou''s fear and regret, but he doesn''t want to see Chiyou''s calmness. Chiyou''s insipidity is like showing his incompetence.


    "Roar!" Angry and depressed, the Bull Demon King opened his mouth and swallowed Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s expression is still calm, no resistance, but quietly swallowed by the Bull Demon King.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Princess Iron Fan suddenly gave a shrill cry.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King''s whole body, because of swallowing Chiyou, burst out the towering black flame. However, the flesh is refining and refining the same source of Chiyou, and the rolling force fills the whole body.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the outside world, at the moment when Chiyou was swallowed up and died, there was a sad cry from the golden dragon of dikun Xianting, and the Qiyun of dikun Xianting was collapsing.


    "Your Majesty is dead? No, it can''t be! "


    "What happened to Jiuli hall? Your majesty is dead? "


    "Your Majesty can''t be killed. How could he die?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From the outside world, countless cries came.


    The Bull Demon King swallows Chiyou and has not had time to refine. At the moment, if a group of Luocha rush in, it will be bad.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King poked his hand, and suddenly, the Dragon chair Chi you had just sat on was lifted open, revealing a huge black hole.


    "Sure enough, this is the entrance to our world!" The Bull Demon King will jump into the black hole and leave first.


    Before leaving, she looked at the sad Princess Iron Fan on the ground. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the Bull Demon King grabbed Princess Iron Fan and jumped into the black hole.


    Princess Iron Fan witnessed her father being devoured by the Bull Demon King, unable to move, and her face was filled with despair and hatred.


    "Bull Demon King, you eat my father, I will not die with you, I will kill you!" The Iron Fan Princess shrieked.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King slapped Princess Iron Fan in the back of her head and knocked her out.


    "Hum, you want to kill me, can you kill me? When I refine Chiyou, I will be the new king of Luocha. Don''t worry, I said I would marry you, I will marry you! Ha ha ha ha ha The Bull Demon King laughs.


    When the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan disappeared into the black hole, the door of the hall suddenly opened.


    "Kuang!"


    "Your Majesty, where are you?"


    ---------------


    outside Jiuli city!


    With a threat from Chiyou, the two leaders of Luocha did not dare to peep at Chiyou. Instead, they quickly organized troops to the top of the city.


    "Commander left, your majesty is already angry. We must achieve results as soon as possible, otherwise...!" A big commander was a little flustered.


    "That''s right. It''s useless to stick to it like this. Our Kunxian court has always been attacking but not defending. Therefore, it''s useless to defend the city. It''s better to start first than to be attacked by them later!" The other one led a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s better to start first. We''ll do it at the same time. If we catch the thief, we''ll catch the king first, and kill Wang Xiong first. Everything will be self defeating."


    "Well, remember, you must start before he takes the sword. Don''t let him touch it!"


    "Good!"


    "Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Two big commanders a big drink, in an instant, countless luochazu rushed to the outside of the city. Go straight to Wang Xiong.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" As soon as Hou Yi''s face changed, he immediately jumped up.


    At this moment, it was too late to even take the bow, and met a big commander of Dara Jinxian.


    "Roar! Kill She yelled at the corpse.


    Suddenly, a group of gold immortals in the eastern Qin Dynasty quickly killed them.


    Although Hou Yi''s body had just reached the level of daruo Jinxian cultivation, his strength was not as good as that of ancient times. However, he eventually had a very strong combat experience. In an instant, he became entangled with a great commander.


    However, another big commander rushed to Wang Kai''s place in an instant.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Donghuang bell rings, in an instant, a void of imprisonment produced, countless luochas instant meal.


    However, Wang Kai saw a blow from another big commander. The big commander was just a newcomer to Daluo Jinxian with great power. However, Wang Xiong was not afraid at all.


    A cold eye, step forward, a punch to meet.


    "Uncle, be careful!" Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    Ji Niannian knows, however, that Wang Xiong has not reached the level of Da Luo Jin Xian. Is one punch enough to fight against Da Luo Jin Xian?"Boom


    The big commander and Wang Xiong hit each other with a fist, and a torrent of weather was blowing. The platform under Wang Xiong''s feet was suddenly cracked. However, Wang Kai did not step back. On the contrary, the big commander who had just punched Wang Xiong was shocked back by the force of the shock.


    "What? No way Exclaimed the great commander.


    Instead of using the Juque sword, Wang Xiong grabbed the heart wheel treasure tree in one hand and rushed to a group of luochas.


    As for the broken Dong Huang bell, it was used to protect Ji Niannian.


    "Come again!" Wang Xiong laughed.


    Laughing, the big commander waved, a large number of Luocha followed Wang Xiong.


    "Don''t get in the way of these little things."


    "Brush!"


    A black wind blows from the heart wheel tree.


    In an instant, we can see that all the weapons in Luocha''s hands have arrived at the land of Wang Xiong. Then brush it again.


    "Boom


    All ordinary luochas burst in the black wind in an instant. The sky was covered with blood mist and fishy wind.


    Ji nianian looked at Wang Xiong with wide eyes: "uncle, this magic weapon is so powerful. If you brush it, you can brush other people''s magic weapons and weapons? If only I could do the same! "


    "Boom


    On the other side, Wang Kai fought against the commander again. For a time, outside Jiuli City, there was chaos. The war roared through the world.


    At the same time.


    Tianxun mountain in the West.


    Tianxun mountain master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Wang Xiong is entangled!"


    Although Longyang could not see the distance, he also guessed: "Jiuli city is extremely chaotic. Mountain master, you should be careful in case Chiyou and Wang Xiong stop and fight against the mountain master together!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Longyang, you have some skills in gathering intelligence, but you can''t see through the overall situation. Do you think I will go to Jiuli city at this time? No, I''m going to Lingxiao city! Go The master of Tianxun mountain laughed.


    Laughing, the master of Tianxun mountain, with a group of elders, shot at Lingxiao city in the East in an instant.


    Seeing the master of Tianxun mountain leave, Longyang shows a slight smile: "yes, I don''t understand the overall situation, but someone can understand it! Ha ha


    ------------


    Jiuli city!


    Wang Xiong fought against the big commander for a while, and suddenly he was in a good shape.


    Wang Xiong takes the Dong Huang bell which is on the top of Ji Niannian''s head.


    "Well, I have done what should be done. I have no time to play with you! Donghuang bell Wang Xiong rings Dong Huang bell again.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the bell rings, the emperor imprisons the void in an instant, which makes the commander imprison him. The pause of this moment is enough for Wang Xiong to change the heart wheel treasure tree into the Juxing sword and cut down the sword.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong cut down with a sword.


    "What? No


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Wang Kai threw his sword into the sky, and the sky was bright. Suddenly, the commander was split in two. When he was revived, blood and Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The commander gave a shrill cry. Unfortunately, no one can see it now.


    Because just now, a torrential fog formed outside Jiuli City, which covered everything here, so that no one outside could see clearly the inside, including the God punishing mountain master who went to Jiuli city.


    One sword killed a big commander. Now, there is only the last big commander in Jiuli city who was restrained by Hou Yi.


    At the moment when a crowd of luochas showed panic. In another place, the Bull Demon King swallowed Chiyou.


    "Boom


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Over Jiuli City, above the sea of clouds, the Golden Dragon suddenly burst into a sad cry.


    "Chiyou is dead?" Wang Kai raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky in surprise.


    At the same time, all the remaining luochazu in Jiuli city were in disorder and rushed to Jiuli hall together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 62

    Tianxun mountain!


    Tianxun mountain is the name of a clan and also a mountain. Here, it is the gate of Tianxun mountain. Outside the gate, there are large arrays around it.


    Because the master of Tianxun mountain comes from Fenghuang mountain. The mountain gate array on this day is very powerful. Even the great luojinxian can''t break open in a short time.


    When the Lord of Tianxun mountain left with a group of elders.


    As a disciple of Tianxun mountain, Longyang narrowed his eyes and waved to the distance.


    In the distance, some of Longyang''s subordinates nodded one after another. Then, they saw that the big array of Tianxun mountain was opened.


    In the woods beyond that gap stood a group of people.


    The first one is the tiger king Zun, ye helianjiang.


    Ye helianjiang looks at the big opening of the man in green in front of him, and his face shows a strange color.


    This array, which is called the strongest array to start on the earth continent, can stop the big Luo Jinxian. How can it be opened like this?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the commander has told us that the array in Tianxun mountain is tight and extremely dangerous. If you want to control Tianxun mountain, you should control the array first. The commander has arranged us. You can enter Tianxun mountain array with me according to the order of strength and weakness, and control the array base as quickly as possible! Go, go, go The man who came to meet him said in a deep voice.


    "Good, lead the way!" Ye helianjiang said.


    A group of welcoming people, with Ye Heliang River and a group of strong people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, quickly entered the Tianxun mountain.


    ---------


    the master of Tianxun mountain and a group of elders of Tianxun mountain arrived in the sky of Lingxiao city soon.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, it brought out a raging storm.


    To Lingxiao city above, Tianxun mountain Lord also turned to see the direction of nine Li city.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the sky over Jiuli city is full of fog, and you can see the internal drums, so that the master of Tianxun mountain can''t see what happened inside.


    "Mountain Lord, it seems that Chiyou is really in danger this time!" One of the strongest elders frowned.


    "Chiyou? He dominates the whole life. Ah, even our Tianxun mountain was worse than him in the past. Unexpectedly, it was given to him by Wang Xiong! " The master of Tianxun mountain narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Dikun Xianting is not so easy to take away!" Another elder murmured.


    "Yes, originally, I didn''t prepare to take Wang Kai as a knife, but now I have to. If he wants to swallow Jiuli City, I will make Lingxiao city in chaos and have no time to pay attention to annexing the southern territory!" Tianxun mountain is the main cold voice.


    "Have we destroyed the imperial seal of the eastern Qin Dynasty and broken up its vitality?" Asked an elder.


    "Not bad!" The Lord of Tianxun mountain squints at LingXiao City, which is on guard.


    "The wheel of Dharma in Lingxiao city seems to be related to the Legalists in the era of various schools of thought. If we break this wheel, we will hurt the people of Lingxiao city?" An elder looked at the God punishing mountain Lord.


    "So what? Beat Lingxiao city to pieces, people? What do I have to do with the life and death of the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty? " Heaven punishes mountain Lord sneer way.


    "Yes At the same time, a group of elders put their hands on the Dharma roulette above Lingxiao city.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang.


    The roulette of Dharma suddenly trembled, but a large group of strong men made a move.


    On the square of Changqing hall, Han Fei looks at the hand of the strong man in the sky, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "In addition to the God punishing mountain master, there is a big Luo Jinxian among these elders? I''m new to Daluo Jinxian! " Han Fei''s face sank.


    "Dara Jinxian?" Zhang Ru also looked ugly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the wheel of Dharma shakes.


    "Tell Mr. He!" Nangong waves his hand.


    In the distance, he Jianzhi closed the hall, suddenly a burst of percussion.


    In the hall, he Jianzhi sat cross legged, his face always showing anxiety and sadness.


    Suddenly disturbed by the outside world, he Jianzhi suddenly opened his eyes.


    He Jianzhi opened his eyes, his face showed a fierce color, a torrent of resentment as if unable to suppress, want to vent general.


    Beside one of his swords, the long bronze sword trembled, as if feeling the anger of his master he Jianzhi.


    Buzz


    Not only the bronze sword, but also the powerful sword of He Jian, countless people and practitioners in LingXiao City trembled, as if countless swords were crying with fear.


    "Mr. He, your majesty asked us to wake you up because there are foreign enemies. Please expel and pursue these powerful enemies!" Outside the hall, there was a respectful voice from the bodyguard.


    A strong enemy? He Jianzhi is full of melancholy and has no place to vent his worries.


    As for Wang Xiong''s account, the relationship between he Jianzhi and Wang Xiong has long been irrelevant.


    Sing!


    He Jianzhi grabs the trembling bronze sword and looks up at the sky with a fierce color.


    Although separated from the roof of the main hall, he Jianzhi''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the whole roof. Suddenly he saw a group of Tianxun mountain elders who were being attacked by the outside world.He Jianzhi''s anger, which had no place to vent, burst out in an instant.


    "Boom


    Taking he Jianzhi as the center, a huge tornado slowly condenses and rises. The tornado is getting bigger and bigger, covering the whole Lingxiao city in an instant.


    If you look carefully, you can see that this is not a tornado, this is sword spirit.


    The most terrible green sword like a tornado swept all over Lingxiao city.


    The fierce sword spirit is rampant and flying, but it doesn''t hurt anyone in Lingxiao city.


    In the air.


    The master''s face sank: "seeing that the wheel of Dharma can''t be blocked, can we start a new array? A sword array? Ha ha ha, I want to see how powerful the sword array is


    The master of Tianxun mountain takes out a long sword and looks at Lingxiao city below.


    "Sword? This Dongsheng Dizhou, the master of this mountain, has never met an opponent. The sword comes out and destroys the city The master of Tianxun mountain snorted coldly.


    When the master of Tianxun mountain cuts out his sword, countless flames of sword come out around him. With his sword, he suddenly cuts to the wheel of Dharma, as if this sword were to cut the wheel of Dharma and the whole Lingxiao city below.


    "The Lord of the mountain is mighty!" A Tianxun mountain elder immediately flattered.


    "The master of the mountain is naturally divine. It''s a pity that the leader of Tongtian sect who was the first in the world of Kendo in those years is no longer there. Otherwise, he will be able to compete with one of them with kendo." Another elder immediately flattered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tianxun mountain master laughed.


    When I saw a sword cut to LingXiao City, the wheel of Dharma over Lingxiao city suddenly trembled and disappeared.


    "If you want to die, do you dare to put away the wheel of Dharma?"


    "How can a sword array block the mountain master''s sword?"


    "Sword out, destroy the city!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the elders suddenly showed a ferocious and contented look.


    Just when they were confident that the master of Tianxun mountain destroyed the city with one sword, the tornado below burst into the center, and suddenly a green sword Gang rushed to the sky and came straight to the long sword of the Lord of Tianxun mountain.


    "Good come!"


    "Looking for the dead!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people disdain, the green sword gang has collided with the red sword Gang, the main fire of Tianxun mountain.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, you can see that countless blue sword like storms suddenly soar into the sky. The terrible amount of sword Qi instantly submerges the whole sky, just like a vast ocean and a huge wave like a tsunami.


    The fire red sword spirit of Tianxun mountain is instantly submerged in the blue ocean waves.


    "Ah


    There was a roar and a series of screams in the storm.


    We can see that after the blue storm, there are no clouds. All the previous clouds are crushed by the green sword gas.


    In the middle of the sky, a group of strong men of Tianxun mountain were all slaughtered by the sword. Their clothes were broken and their whole body was covered with blood.


    There are only two people who can stay in the air. One is the master of Tianxun mountain, and the other is the elder of the big Luo Jinxian.


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain is better, but his sword is broken. There are several cuts in the dress.


    But another big Luo Jinxian is covered with blood, dishevelled hair, countless wounds, vomiting blood more than.


    "No, no, no way!" The elder Dara Jinxian was vomiting blood, and his face was incredible.


    See, palace direction, a square mouth, a man in white, is looking at the sky two people with resentment.


    "Evil thief, return my jade son, take your life!" He Jian''s eyes are full of sorrow and hatred, and his eyes are full of blood.


    At this moment, he Jianzhi''s resentment broke out completely. Even though the sky and the sky were not the killers who captured yu''er, he Jianzhi regarded them as murderers, and immediately let out a roar of anger and soared to the sky.


    The speed of sword cultivation is extremely fast. It is in front of them in an instant.


    "What?" As soon as the master''s face changed, he put out his hand and took out a long sword.


    "Death, wicked thief!" He Jianzhi roared with red eyes.


    All the people below can see that, taking he Jianzhi as the center, a green sword lotus blooms in the sky. The sword lotus is huge and covers the picture in the sky.


    Under the terrifying Kendo, it''s useless to punish the mountain master to use the eye of heaven.


    The heavenly eye of the Lord of Tianxun mountain is actually the fourth grade heavenly eye. It opens in an instant. The next moment, He Jian''s blue sword lotus explodes.


    Burst?


    "That''s four grade Tianyan?" In the city of Lingxiao, countless strong people showed a look of horror.


    Some of the lurkers who had not left the eastern Qin Dynasty were even more frightened and shivered.


    If Wang Xiong killed the big Luo Jinxian that day and killed the four grade Tianyan, the lurks were surprised. They were frightened.Is this man so fierce in kendo? East Qin Xianting, there is a stronger card? At the beginning, who and who urged me to destroy Dongqin? Who is it? I killed him!


    Not to mention the fear of the lurk.


    After the blue sword lotus blooms in the high sky, he Jianzhi''s sword goes up to the sky.


    The two men in the opposite, the elder of Daluo Jinxian, grabbed a pile of magic weapons and crushed them all. At the same time, they were covered with blood. The seriously injured people spit blood and fell from the air.


    Although not dead, but, this injury, has been tragically unable to fly.


    Although the God punishes the mountain Lord to be better, but now the wound is more serious, a mouthful of blood spurts out, flies upside down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the elder brought here was totally devastated? Totally injured, dropped to the ground?


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain showed an incredible look. Looking at his eyes, he was still murderous, as if he had never died.


    "He Jianzhi? How can you be so strong, how can you be! " The Lord of Tianxun mountain exclaimed.


    "Evil thief, evil thief, harm my jade son, suffer death!" He Jianzhi rushes to the master of Tianxun mountain.


    "Madman, you madman!" The master of Tianxun mountain turned around and shot away in the distance.


    With the strength of Tianxun mountain master, He Jian''s sword skill is too fierce. In the future, he will fight with the leader of Tongtian sect to win the first sword cultivation in the world. In the future, he will lose to the master of Tianxun mountain when he is a Jinxian?


    When the master of Tianxun mountain fled.


    He Jianzhi hates his face and goes after him.


    "Hoo!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, two figures disappeared in the sky, leaving LingXiao City countless staring round eyes.


    Han Fei waved his hand: "Mr. He was injured but didn''t kill. Obviously, he wanted to leave this group of Tianxun mountain elders to your Majesty''s disposal. Take it!"


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, a crisis from Lingxiao city was lifted in a strange way. The innumerable lurkers were terrified. Even staying near LingXiao City, they were almost cowardly.


    ---------------


    the main body of Tianxun mountain flies to Tianxun mountain quickly.


    Along the way, the main eye of Tianxun mountain was full of regret.


    "Dongqin Xianting, Dongqin Xianting, I should have done it long ago. I thought it was just a sick cat. It turned out to be a fierce tiger. Raising a tiger is a disease!" Heaven punishes the mountain Lord with a look of indignation.


    Behind him, he Jianzhi came after him, and Tianxun mountain master was full of hate.


    "Chase, you follow me, wait for me to return to Tianxun mountain, mobilize Tianxun mountain array, see how I deal with you!" Heaven punishes the mountain Lord to hate the voice way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the master of Tianxun mountain came to Tianxun mountain and looked at the big fog like array. The master of Tianxun mountain rushed to the mountain in an instant.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the master of Tianxun mountain was ejected again.


    "What? Who started the Tianxun mountain array? Didn''t you see the master of this mountain come back? Don''t open the array and let me in! " The Lord of Tianxun mountain glared and roared.


    The fog slowly dispersed, and the Tianxun mountain formation did not withdraw.


    But see, and in the mountain gate, also experienced the brutal fighting, the ground is full of blood. It''s like the whole Tianxun mountain has been washed with blood. Only those who surrender on their knees can escape the pursuit.


    Standing on the square of Tianxun mountain''s zongmen hall, Longyang stood behind a man respectfully and looked at himself coldly with the man.


    "Wang Xiong? You''re not in Jiuli city? Why are you in my Tianxun mountain


    "Longyang, you betrayed me?"


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain nearly roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 63

    Tianxun mountain!


    God punishes the mountain Lord to step in the air, looks at the Mountain Gate inconceivably.


    At the moment, in the mountain gate, the battle is not over, but the picture of the main hall of the zongmen has explained everything.


    "Wang Xiong? You''re not in Jiuli city? Why are you in my Tianxun mountain


    "Longyang, you betrayed me?"


    The Lord of Tianxun mountain nearly roared.


    The God punishes the mountain Lord to all crack, the face reveals the ferocious evil spirit color.


    Behind him, a sword light cut.


    The master of Tianxun mountain went to fight with a fist.


    "Boom


    The rolling sword Qi erupts outside Tianxun mountain. The God punishes the mountain Lord to fly out again.


    He Jianzhi''s red eyes appeared not far from the master of Tianxun mountain.


    "Evil thief, return my jade son, return my jade son!" He Jian''s face is fierce.


    "Uncle he!" Wang Kai suddenly frowned and called.


    With a cry, Wang Xiong made one of his swords wake up. He looked at Wang Xiong and the God punishment mountain master. Then he reflected that he had been hit by the magic barrier.


    "Hum!" He Jianzhi stopped with a cold hum.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the God punishes the mountain Lord to stabilize his body.


    After seeing LingXiao City, Jiuli city and Tianxun mountain again.


    The main face of Tianxun mountain showed a ferocious look: "this is a bureau, that Chiyou, has been out of work for a long time. You go to Jiuli City, just make a show and cheat me out of Tianxun mountain. You are deliberately setting me up!"


    "If you don''t want to damage my LingXiao City, how can I enter the Lord of your heaven punishing mountain?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "This is my Tianxun mountain. I am the master of everything in Tianxun mountain." The Lord of Tianxun mountain roared.


    "Now, it''s not you who are in charge. This jade ruler, will you suppress your heaven punishing mountain spirit? Now, no more! " Wang Xiong reached out and took out a jade ruler.


    "No, my ruler!" The master of Tianxun mountain changed his face.


    "Bang!"


    With a strong force in Wang Xiong''s hand, the jade ruler burst into pieces. At the same time, the air transport over Tianxun mountain suddenly collapsed.


    "Ang!"


    The long dragon of Tianxun mountain let out a sad cry, and then it broke up and opened.


    "Wang Xiong, dare you!" The Lord of Tianxun mountain roared.


    "After the destruction of Kunlun Xianting, Fenghuangshan sent you to collect Dongsheng Dizhou. What did you do here? It doesn''t matter whether you are the king or the tyrant, but you are reckless of the people''s life and death, allowing the people below to do evil and harm the people. How is it different from Chiyou? Do you know why I can occupy such a short time? " Wang Xiong looks at the God punishing mountain Lord.


    "Longyang, you traitor, you wicked thief, I promoted you again and again, you dare to betray me!" The master of Tianxun mountain looks at Longyang.


    Because the master of Tianxun mountain trusted Longyang so much that he handed over countless rights to him. However, he was betrayed by his most trusted disciples. What a grudge.


    "Longyang? Ha ha, God punishes the mountain Lord, but you have been looking for me? I''m right in front of you and you don''t know me? " Longyang showed a sneer.


    "What do you say?"


    "I am Wang Zhongyang, commander-in-chief of the Qingyi guards in the eastern Qin Xianting! I''ve seen the God punishing mountain master Longyang showed a sneer.


    "Wang Zhongyang? Wang Zhongyang? No way, you, you...! " Heaven punishes the mountain Lord to stare the way.


    For those important officials who disappeared from the eastern Qin Dynasty, the Lord of Tianxun mountain was not careless. He was looking for them all the time.


    The portrait of Wang Zhongyang has never been seen by the God punishing mountain master. How could the old and ugly man be the Longyang more charming than the woman?


    "You said, I''ve become more and more beautiful in the past two years? Oh, you can see the constant change of my appearance. What''s strange about my appearance now? " Longyang sneered.


    Longyang is also Wang Zhongyang. The skill Wang Zhongyang practiced was secretly stolen by a eunuch in charge of dakuang Tianting. It was called sunflower Taiyin Gong. The more he practiced it, the more gentle he became. In addition, Wang Zhongquan was a eunuch, and his Yin and softness became more and more like a woman. More and more weird.


    "Impossible, impossible, Wang Zhongyang? Even if you change your face, it''s impossible. Longyang grew up with a boy I received decades ago. He has been with me for decades! " The Lord of Tianxun mountain glared at Wang Feiyang.


    "For decades? Ha ha, if I had not beheaded my head more than two years ago, would you have seen the original face of Longyang? There are 386 children of the generation of dragon. Besides me, who do you remember Wang Zhongyang said lightly.


    The pupil of the master of Tianxun mountain shrank: "you, you killed Longyang and replaced him? But why don''t they say...! "


    "Except for a few bad retribution people, others, hehe, do you think they are really loyal to you? You are arrogant and arrogant. Apart from yourself, others are your slaves. If you don''t treat them as human beings and insult them, will they be loyal to you?


    Forget to say, when I told them that they were sent by his majesty, they held banquets to celebrate, cover for me everywhere, fight for power for me everywhere, and those who want to step on my head do not need me to do it. These owners help me take care of them, don''t you think? God punishes the mountain Lord, you have the grand talent and the plan, I also see your wisdom, but, you are too high, you are too high, you have been separated from the people''s heart, the higher you stand, the more miserable you fall.You don''t care. If you allow these Tianxun mountain disciples to act recklessly, they will not talk about bullying men and women. They will burn, kill and plunder outside in your name? Ha ha ha ha ha, elder Tianxun mountain? They are the ones that you went to you after you came out of Fenghuang mountain. Many of them are wanton bandits. In Dongqin, they are villains who are to be executed in a hurry. To kill them, we don''t have any burden in our hearts, because they should die. It''s not me who killed them. It''s you who don''t restrain these things. We should kill them, damn them! " Wang Zhongyang looks at the mountain Lord of Tianxun with a cold eye.


    "You Heaven punishes the mountain Lord to stare the way.


    The God punishes the mountain Lord all the time, the wind is smooth and the water is smooth, so he is arrogant. Because he is strong, because he has talent, he often has a sense of superiority. It''s like everything in the world should be submitted to your feet.


    But at the moment, he was despised by a man who had never looked up to before, which made him angry than let the Lord of Tianxun mountain lose the door of Nuo large amount.


    "You are the Emperor You are yao ji''s cousin. For your part, I don''t want to kill you, but there is no place for you in Dongsheng Dizhou! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong...!" The Lord of Tianxun mountain looks at Wang Xiong with hatred.


    "The phoenix of Tianxun mountain have committed many crimes in Dongsheng Dizhou, and they will be detained for the time being! To make atonement for his sin Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "OK, ha ha ha, OK, Wang Xiong, I know that the shame of today will be paid back a hundred times in the future." Heaven punishes the mountain Lord to hate the voice way.


    "Xiong''er, this man is not a thief. You can''t let him go! Get rid of the evil On one side, he Jianzhi''s sword immediately stopped the God punishing mountain Lord.


    Heaven punishes the mountain Lord::...! "


    Wang Xiong looked at the whole body is covered with blood, a embarrassed heaven punishment mountain Lord, flashed a cold in his eyes.


    According to Wang Xiong''s previous temperament, naturally he would not let go of the God punishing mountain Lord so easily.


    However, at the moment, Wang Xiong thought of the queen mother of the west, yao ji, but he sighed in his heart.


    "I can kill you, God punishes the mountain Lord, you remember, your life is given by Yao Ji, you owe her a life!" Wang Xiong looked at the Tianxun mountain master and took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha ha, fart, can you kill me? Come on, try it Heaven punishes the mountain Lord not to accept the airway.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    "You Heaven punishes the mountain Lord to hate the voice way.


    Wang Xiong stares at the God punishing mountain Lord, and he Jianzhi sticks up his sword, as if to kill him again.


    A hatred flashed in the master''s eye of Tianxun mountain. Although he didn''t believe that Wang Xiong could kill himself, it was true that he Jianzhi could not defeat him.


    "Wang Xiong, you wait, you wait, I GUI Chonghua, one day, I want you to regret what you have done today!" The master of Tianxun mountain roared.


    Wang Xiong looks at the God punishment mountain master coldly, GUI Chonghua!


    He Jianzhi''s sword is cut.


    "Hum!"


    GUI Chonghua, with a cold hum, turned around and shot into the distance in an instant and disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing GUI Chonghua leave, everyone felt a pity and should have left him. Only Wang Kai, a little sigh.


    Cousin of Queen Mother of the west? Wang Xiong was once mentioned by the emperor.


    ---------


    "tiger, do you know? I have a cousin who is extremely mischievous. Her mother is my little aunt, and my Yao pulse is extremely withered. My aunt married my uncle, who is a powerful elder of GUI Mai, and gave birth to my cousin GUI Chonghua. GUI Chonghua, who was extremely gifted in practice since childhood, is spoiled! "


    "Your cousin, GUI Chonghua?"


    "Yes, when I was a child, my Yao pulse withered. When I was bullied, my cousin often stood up to help me beat back those who bullied me, and said to protect me in the future! Ha ha ha, that little guy! I don''t know what''s going on now! "


    "Gui Chonghua? Spoiled? "


    "Well, although I have a bad temper, it''s my cousin after all!"


    ----------


    watched GUI Zhonghua escape from Tianxun mountain.


    He Jianzhi also flew to Wang Xiong''s place.


    Wang Zhongyang respectfully said: "Your Majesty, how do you deal with the disciples on the mountain this day?"


    "Everyone has their accusations. Check it out and find out the law of the eastern Qin Dynasty." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "Mr. Wang, you...!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Your Majesty, let''s call the old slave by his name, old slave...!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you look like this now...!" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s the sunflower Taiyin Gong that your Majesty gave me. The more you practice, the more you like it. However, it''s very good. I like it very much. Moreover, it can conceal my accomplishments. I''ve reached the peak of golden immortals, but no one can see it!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "This time, the old slave was worried that other people would lurk and show their horse''s feet. So, when I discussed with Zhang Ru and Nangong Lang, I came to lurk in person, but I didn''t make a mistake!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Not only didn''t make mistakes, but it was easy to take down this day''s punishment mountain. This time, you took the lead in punishing the mountain!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.Thank you Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "Your Majesty, how should we deal with the day when we used the array to inflict heavy damage on the mountain Wang Zhongyang said curiously.


    "Don''t you say he''s guilty of a terrible crime?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Yes, every three days, we can clean up a group of child molestates who have been killed by him from his family. They are not only heinous but also psychologically distorted." Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Take it to LingXiao City, and I will deal with it together!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    PS: Longyang is not a casual name. In history, there was a famous man named Longyang in the period of various schools of thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V12.chapter 64

    Tianxun mountain!


    Wang Xiong explained the following matters, and Wang Feiyang took over the land of Tianxun mountain for the time being.


    Tianxun mountain is different from dikun Xianting.


    Chiyou is a hero after all. Although there are countless tyrannies in dikun Xianting, Chiyou is extremely strict in management, and all the power is in his own hands. He orders and forbids them, and makes arbitrary decisions. It''s difficult to collect.


    But God punishes the mountain, GUI Chonghua is too arrogant after all. All powers are devolved.


    If it had not been for GUI Chonghua''s powerful strength, he would have been in the air. Perhaps, in this way, whatever can be managed is the most comfortable, but in the control of Tianxun mountain, it is not as good as Chiyou.


    In the same way, the chance of being exploited by others is very high. A large number of family owners connected by Wang Zhongquan are enough to help Tianxun shannuo''s territory transit to the eastern Qin Xianting.


    When Hou Yi came from Jiuli City, Wang Xiong had already explained everything.


    Hou Yi and Wang Zhongquan were left to comb the situation in Tianxun mountain.


    Wang Xiong took he Jianzhi and ye Helian River to Jiuli city.


    On the way, Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Uncle he, you are a little unstable. Did you mention yu''er before? What happened to her? " Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Yu''er? The reincarnation of yu''er is the former life of Lantian jade! " He Jianzhi is bitter and astringent.


    "What?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared and said in surprise.


    In this life, he Jianzhi pursued Lantian jade hard, and even wanted to challenge his rival Tongtian sect leader. But he went to ancient times and met Lantian jade in his previous life, but he didn''t recognize it?


    "Yu''er was young when she died, so her appearance has never changed! I, I also know the truth in his reincarnation! " He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? They didn''t help you find the place where yu''er was reincarnated with the book of life and death? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, but I went late. When I found it, she disappeared. I, I waited for more than 10000 years, but I didn''t wait for her reincarnation. She didn''t reincarnate, but I just couldn''t find her!" He Jianzhi said with a sad smile.


    "Wait, uncle he, tell me the situation carefully!" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi didn''t hide it. He reincarnated yu''er to the jinlingzong in heaven. When he was found by himself, he told Wang Xiong about the destruction of jinlingzong for more than a year.


    "No, no, I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid, why should she be reincarnated, why, I''m so stupid!" He Jianzhi gritted his teeth and swore.


    "Uncle he, don''t be too sad. In fact, if yu''er is really handed down and hasn''t died for more than 10000 years, it shows that she has become an immortal and her cultivation is getting higher and higher." Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "I know, but I''m not reconciled, I...!"


    "Uncle he, the general trend of history can''t be changed. Maybe yu''er''s reincarnation has arrived...!" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "You mean the disciple of Tongtian?" He Jianzhi looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "I remember that you said that Lantian Jade''s previous life was the disciple of the leader of Tongtian sect. Isn''t it just like this now?"


    "I went to Tongtian, but Tongtian didn''t pay any attention to me. That time, I almost got into a fight. It was the emperor Yandi and Shennong who rescued me. Saint, Saint...!" He Jianzhi gnawed his teeth.


    "In this way, Tongtian hides yu''er''s reincarnation? Uncle he, when I deal with the matter at hand, I''ll go back to ancient times and help you find out! " Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    "Uncle he, if you are anxious, you don''t have to accompany me to Jiuli city. You can go back to Lingxiao city first and continue to close down. Go to ancient times! However, be patient. Sanqing wants to kill you Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi thought for a while and finally nodded.


    Although Wang Xiong asked him to return this time, he Jianzhi''s heart was still concerned about yu''er''s reincarnation. He Jianzhi should go back as soon as possible.


    He Jianzhi is gone.


    Wang Xiong took Ye Heliang to Jiuli city.


    Most of the Luocha people in Jiuli city have been cleaned up, and only a few have fled back to other places.


    At the moment, the evil army entered the city and took the initiative to maintain order in the city, helping the people clean up the chaos caused by the aftermath, and immediately won the gratitude of countless people.


    "Uncle, here it is!" Ji nianian stands at the entrance of Jiuli hall.


    At the moment, at the entrance of Jiuli hall, she is sitting with the corpse on his knees, and his whole body is full of powerful breath.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, she is more than the body of a drum.


    A strong breath burst out, the people around the instant impact of the back.


    "Shebi corpse, break through to the big Luo Jinxian?" One side of the embers, immediately a face depressed cry.


    "Big Luoxian?" Wang Xiong looked at the body.


    "just now, we found some witches and blood essence in the nine Li City, and I didn''t know where Chi You got it. Shebi''s body was refined at that time Ji Niannian said that.


    "Shebi corpse itself is the peak of Jinxian. In ancient times, Chiyou had this treasure. It''s just right for her to become a golden immortal. It''s also a good thing for me in the eastern Qin Dynasty." Wang Xiong said with satisfaction.Not far away, shebi corpse slowly opened his eyes and clenched his fist. A surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I have made decisions without authorization, just...!" Shebi''s body immediately came forward to plead guilty. Excuse me for taking the booty that hasn''t been distributed yet.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that you can make a big Luo Jinxian. Nothing happened just now!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes She is more grateful than the corpse.


    Shebi''s corpse was an ancestor wizard in ancient times. Hou Yi was his own descendant in ancient times. But in this era, Hou Yi''s successor actually occupied the place? How can she stand this? These days, I don''t even want to talk to Hou Yi.


    Until just now, I found that there was something in Chiyou''s treasure house to promote myself. I couldn''t wait to refine it. Finally, I got what I wanted. Shebi corpse also became the great Luo Jinxian.


    At the moment, he was excited and worried about his Majesty''s blame. Fortunately, his majesty didn''t care about it, and suddenly he called out in secret.


    It''s a good thing for the East Qin Dynasty that she is more than a corpse to become a big Luo Jinxian. However, the embers of its competition are not envious.


    "Uncle, you see, this is the hole, this is the entrance to the alien world!" Ji Niannian points to the two paths.


    Wang Xiong had seen one of these two paths before in the ancient battlefield outside baikuandizhou.


    A passageway, indeed, is extremely dangerous for Jiuli city. There may be foreigners coming out at any time.


    "Yehelian river!" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Your majesty!" Yehelian River upstream road.


    Ye helianjiang is very depressed at the moment. The generals of the eastern Qin Dynasty appear one after another, so that they can''t keep up with each other now. At one time, they are the most respected animals of the country. At one time, they are responsible for their strength, but now!


    "Ye Helian River, here, we need a simple seal. I''m afraid we need you to...!" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Me? I guard this entrance? " Ye helianjiang''s face changed.


    "No, I need you to inform huzu, ye he Fengtian!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "My father?" Ye helianjiang frowned slightly.


    Finally, ye helianjiang nodded solemnly.


    Obviously, this is a big deal.


    "Shebi corpse!" Wang Xiong looks at shebi corpse.


    "I''m here!" She is more solemn than the corpse.


    "Now that you have made great efforts to cultivate Jinxian, you should stay at this cave entrance for the time being. No one is allowed to approach it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes She is more solemn than the corpse.


    "Your Majesty, can you accompany shebi''s corpse to guard this cave entrance?" The ember suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at the embers.


    "Please, lead the Sirius camp and garrison the cave entrance!" Said the ember again.


    Wang Xiong looked at the embers, as if he had guessed the mind of the embers. He deeply looked at the embers and finally nodded: "accurate!"


    Thank you Yu Jin respectfully said.


    "Uncle, how did Chiyou die? I haven''t found out yet!" Ji Niannian frowned.


    "How can the alien race die? There are only two endings for immortality. One is to be suppressed, or to be swallowed up by people of the same origin and blood, and Chiyou is swallowed up. There must be a turmoil among the Luocha people. When a new king of Luocha is born, we will know how Chiyou died! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Ji Niannian nodded.


    "Previously, there were two generals in Jiuli city who had just entered Daluo Jinxian. One of them was killed by his uncle, and the other was killed by Hou Yi. With the help of Hou Yi, he won the heavy damage...!" Ji Niannian looks at a crowd of luochas locked by the Dharma lock not far away.


    "Take it to Lingxiao city! I will handle it myself! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Not far away, a crowd of officers and men answered.


    "Go back to the court and read, there will be Zhang Ru and they will take over soon!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Good!" Ji Niannian immediately nodded.


    After the collapse of the earth''s fairyland, Dongsheng Dizhou in the south, no longer invincible, naturally there is no need to stay here.


    Ji Niannian walked back to Lingxiao city with Wang Xiong.


    Ye helianjiang sent someone to contact the tiger ancestor Ye he Fengtian, but the tiger ancestor was erratic, I don''t know when to contact him.


    Not long after Wang Xiong left Jiuli city.


    The embers kept looking at the other end of the cave.


    "Ember, you were strange before. Why did you stay here with me?" She said with a smile.


    But the ember took a deep breath: "I want to go to the other side to have a look!"


    "The other side? You''re crazy. You''re going to the world? What are you going to do Shebi''s face changed.


    "Training!" The embers squeezed their fists.


    "What? You''re going to take Sirius camp to practice in the alien world? You''re crazy. That''s the immortality clan. If you go there, you may...! " She Bi corpse frowned.


    "I know, it may die! However, according to your Majesty''s words, the amount of robbery is coming, and we will soon have to face foreign soldiers. Why can''t we face them now? " The embers murmured.


    "But


    "Your Majesty has said that the weaker the two worlds are, the less attention they will be. She is more than a corpse. You can see that our Sirius camp is very weak." The ember shook his head and mocked himself.She was silent for a while, and finally sighed slightly, and understood the mind of the embers.


    The embers, not the sky wolf camp, want to see the sky wolf.


    "OK, but you should be careful. When tiger ancestor comes, you must come back!" She said.


    "Well, you can wait, ha ha ha!" The ember laughed.


    -------------


    Lingxiao city.


    Three of them are new prisoners of Daluo Jinxian, who are quickly killed by Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface, immediately drum up a torrent of weather flow, swept up in Lingxiao city.


    "Golden fairyland, the sixth Wang Kai pinched his fist, and an ugly look flashed in his eyes.


    Dikun Xianting, six great generals of Luocha and two peerless elders of Tianxun mountain are equivalent to eight newcomers to Dalao Jinxian, and then they make themselves reach the sixth level of Jinxian.


    Next, what to do? Are there so many golden immortals in the world?


    "There should be. There will be more and more Dara Jinxian when the quantity of robbery is coming. Moreover, there are also big Luo Jinxian, a strong alien race!" Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a helpless self comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 1

    Phoenix Mountain! A magnificent hall.


    The main hall is covered with colorful light, and there are a large number of Phoenix guards outside the hall to guard the main hall.


    At the moment, GUI Chonghua, the former God punishing mountain master, stepped into the hall with a wound and a face of hate. He knelt down on one knee and could not even lift his head.


    GUI Chonghua is a big Luo Jinxian. The only one who can make Daluo Jinxian kneel down is the mysterious ancestor of Phoenix in Fenghuang mountain.


    At the moment, GUI Chonghua is back to plead guilty.


    "Gui Chonghua, you''ve ruined Dongsheng Dizhou?" In the hall, there was a cold hum.


    The voice can''t tell whether it''s male or female, but it''s full of pressure from the depths of the soul. Even GUI Chonghua doesn''t dare to look up at the moment. In Fenghuang mountain, only the ancestor of Phoenix can do this.


    "Yes, Lao Zu, I tried my best, but, Wang Xiong, what a great fortune. Please avenge me, ask me to order troops, and I will kill back to Dongsheng Dizhou. Otherwise, how can I face Fenghuang mountain?" GUI Chonghua said eagerly.


    "It''s you who lose face, not Phoenix Mountain!" Phoenix ancestor light way.


    "Yes GUI Chonghua looks ugly.


    Listen to the tone of Phoenix ancestor, it seems that you are not ready to take revenge for yourself?


    "Laozu, I was ordered by you to go to Dongsheng Dizhou. I...!" GUI Chonghua looks anxious.


    "Some time ago, ye he of the tiger nationality came to see me in Fengtian and made an agreement with me. Dongsheng Dizhou, he and I are not allowed to interfere. You and Wang Xiong depend on their own abilities. Oh, you really have a long face for me!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Me GUI Chonghua''s face changed.


    Just now, the Phoenix ancestor just didn''t want to avenge himself. Now he is going to convict himself?


    "Laozu, this time, I didn''t check it for a while! I will go back by myself, and I will surely solve Wang Kai! " GUI Chonghua''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    In the hall, there was silence.


    "The earth''s fairyland has also been destroyed? It means that ye Hefeng of the tiger nationality will go to heaven soon. You''d better not go there! " The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Can...!"


    "Now, there''s something more important that you need to do!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Please tell me GUI Chonghua doubts.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong...!"


    A small ball, rolling to Gui Chonghua. GUI Chonghua picked it up and immediately saw that there were many small light wheels spinning on it.


    "Is this GUI Chonghua was surprised.


    "Life wheel! A life wheel that can take you to ancient times Phoenix ancestor light way.


    "Is it the book of Da Qin naluo?" GUI Chonghua''s face moved.


    "Yes, I want you to go to the ancient times immediately, find the queen mother of the west, and let her come back immediately!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Since Chiyou is dead, it means that in ancient times, when the battle of Zhuolu was over, the queen mother of the West should also get the gift of zuhuang and the secret of the fusion of eight true Huang pictures. Hum, it''s time to come back, it''s time to come back!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Queen Mother of the west?" GUI Chonghua showed a puzzled look.


    "The queen mother of the west is Xiandi of the Western Qin Dynasty, yao ji, your cousin!" Phoenix ancestor light way.


    "What? My cousin, she''s not dead? Really GUI Chonghua was surprised.


    Phoenix ancestor a cold hum, suddenly, GUI Chonghua dare not talk more.


    "Laozu, since I know my cousin is in Xianting of Xiqin, why should I go back to ancient times? Why don''t you just wake up my cousin? " GUI Chonghua said curiously.


    "The magic wheel of life is related to time. To wake up the queen mother of the west by force may change for thousands of years. If the time changes to her great disaster, if she loses all her memory, it will be more than worth the loss. I will ask her to come back in seclusion before her disaster comes. You can invite her back for me!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Please come back, cousin? That old ancestor can go in person, but my cousin is very obedient to his words! " GUI Chonghua did not understand.


    "A person can only appear in one era, can not cross another era with its own!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Is it true that the ancestors in ancient times...! " GUI Chonghua was surprised.


    "Well?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to do it!" GUI Chonghua responds to the voice.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s necessary, because you''re yao ji''s cousin, otherwise, I won''t look for you! Shut up now and go back to ancient times The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Yes GUI Chonghua nodded with a trace of doubt.


    ------------------


    Dongsheng Dizhou, above the LingXiao palace.


    A group of fairies came and went back and forth.


    "What about the pavilion master? Is the master awake? " A man said anxiously.


    "Tell me the true God. The Lord of the pavilion is still in a deep sleep after drinking the immortals last time!" A guard of LingXiao palace respectfully said.


    "Still sleeping? God drunk? How, how...! " That''s a real worry."Yes, Luo Tianshen is shut down, that''s all. At this time, the pavilion master is also in the closed door, but what should I do?" Another man worried.


    "Eastern Qin Xianting, Eastern Qin Xianting? In a year, has it become so overbearing? GUI Chonghua and Chiyou are all defeated? How could this happen? "


    "The territory of the two forces, dikun Xianting and Tianxun mountain, will all be captured by Wang Xiong!"


    "What now? Is my God King Pavilion going to fight? Third, didn''t you go to Lingxiao city more than half a year ago? What do you think of Wang Xiong? "


    How do you see it? What can I do? I went with the body of the true God. I thought that the four grade patrol angel had given me a good job. But as soon as I got there, I saw Wang Xiong''s four grade heavenly eye. How could he also have the four grade heavenly eye? What else did I stay for? "


    "What now? East Qin Xianting, this is to fly ah, this is just a few years? How many years? Dongsheng Dizhou, we will charge him more than half of it


    "Heaven, earth, man, God and ghost are the five major forces. Tianxun mountain, dikun Xianting and the humanitarian alliance have all been involved in the eastern Qin Dynasty. It''s really irritating. The key is that he doesn''t respect the real God. He''s a bastard! "


    "The pavilion master is sleeping, or should I wake him up?" Asked a fairy.


    In an instant, everyone was quiet. Look at the fairy together.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m just talking about it casually. Last time someone disturbed the pavilion master''s dream, but Hahaha, I''m just saying it casually The fairy shivered and immediately laughed.


    Who dares to wake up the leader? All of them immediately gave up the idea.


    "Why don''t we do it..." Asked another fairy.


    "There are more than one Daluo Jinxian under Wang Xiong. He Jianzhi forced GUI Chonghua to flee. Are you going? In addition to the awakening of the cabinet master, we...! "


    "Wait!"


    "That''s right. Wait. Since Dongqin didn''t have a foot in the territory of our God King Pavilion, we''ll pretend we didn''t see it, wait for the pavilion master to wake up, or wait for Luo Tianshen to leave the pass!" The real God sighed before.


    "Alas The crowd nodded.


    Who would have thought that in these short years, the eastern Qin Xianting suddenly grew to such a terrible state. As a result, a group of strong men who originally despised the East Qin Dynasty all showed fear at the moment.


    ----------


    the inaction of Shenwang Pavilion and the tranquility of ghost Valley gave the East Qin the best chance to breathe.


    The snake swallows the elephant, swallowing twice the territory of the eastern Qin Dynasty. This is not the case with several peerless strong men. It involves too much work.


    Zhang Ru, Nangong Lang and Han Fei are all going crazy.


    Wang Xiong also had to quickly review a large number of memorials.


    Fortunately, during this period, there was no invasion by foreign enemies, which made it hard for Dongqin to have a good digestion.


    "Jiuli City, there are two boundary passageways, this place is dangerous. Organize the migration of the people of Jiuli city as soon as possible! " Wang Xiong looked at Han Fei solemnly.


    "Yes Han Fei responded.


    "The Ministry of rites will draft new imperial examinations and organize them as soon as possible!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru''s eyes suddenly brightened. You know, more than a year ago, Han Fei presided over many times of the imperial examination. Zhang Ru got the position of minister of rites, but she could only watch. She thought that she would not want to preside over the imperial examination. However, who thought that the good thing fell on her?


    "Yes, I will do a good job in the imperial examination!" Zhang rudun was very popular.


    Han Fei looked at Zhang Ru. Although he was unwilling, he did not say anything after all. After all, this was the emperor''s way of balance. It is impossible for this right to fall into one''s own hands all the time.


    "I have been dealing with affairs for a period of time, and I may be closed again. It seems that there will be no action in the Shenwang Pavilion and the pure land of ghost Valley, and ye hefengtian''s whereabouts are unknown for the time being. Next, I will bother you again!" Wang Xiong looked at all the important officials.


    "I will do my best." All the officials should say.


    Wang Xiong nodded with satisfaction.


    Wang Zhongyang is back, and Wang Xiong has a lot of things at ease.


    Although Wang Feiyang does not participate in politics, all officials know that Wang Xiong most trusts him. Many things are handled by Wang Zhongyang.


    Tsing Yi Wei has also expanded countless times.


    After seeing off a group of officials, Wang Feiyang respectfully said: "Your Majesty, Ji Niannian young master, please meet outside the hall!"


    "Oh? Let him in Wang Xiong nodded.


    Soon, Ji Niannian stepped into the study.


    "Uncle, I may have to go!" Ji Niannian said as soon as he came in.


    "Oh? Are you leaving? " Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Yes, uncle, you know, I got a wife in ancient times. Sister Ni is my wife. When I come back, she also comes back. I want to find my wife!" Ji Niannian said.


    "Pregnant? Well, if you can, bring her to Lingxiao city and let me have a look! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, of course, I''ll come back to see my uncle when I pick her up in the western sky." Ji Niannian suddenly said with a smile."OK, I''ll ask Hou Yi to accompany you for a trip!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Hou Yi? All right Ji Niannian nodded and did not refuse.


    Obviously, Ji Niannian also understood that his own cultivation was not enough to support his own rampage.


    "You are now at the top of the celestial being, are you about to pass through the robbery?" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Yes, I''m going to take the second disaster. Uncle, is that big tree you used to be a heart wheel? How wonderful Ji Niannian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "You want to learn?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well, that brush, brush, brush, brush, brush a lot of magic weapons, so powerful! I wish I had the same skill! " Ji Niannian suddenly envied the way.


    "OK, my uncle will teach you the heart * method, practice this skill, train the heart wheel, and refine your own heart wheel magic weapon! The way of heart is also the way of Buddha Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Say, put out a hand a bit Ji Niannian of eyebrow heart.


    In an instant, it seems that a lot of information is pouring into Ji Niannian''s mind.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Niannian stood in the upper study for a whole day.


    "What a magic skill? Heart chakra? the buddhist scripture? I, I, I...! " Ji Niannian said excitedly.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, but I know the general idea. I didn''t expect that the magic weapon of heart wheel can go through ancient times with me? How amazing Ji Niannian sighed.


    "You can also refine my heart wheel treasure tree, but it''s not easy to make heart wheel treasure tree!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "No, I have the material of heart wheel magic weapon!" Ji Niannian said.


    "Oh?"


    "When I became the Yellow Emperor''s meeting, the way of heaven sensed the existence of the five emperors and corresponded to the divine light of the five emperors. I am the Yellow Emperor and the yellow light. There should be four emperors in my descendants, corresponding to the blue light, the black light, the white light and the red light. I have the five color human emperor''s divine light as the material, and I will refine my own heart wheel magic weapon. When I have practiced the five color divine light, I will go again In ancient times, help uncle! " Ji Niannian said excitedly.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll wait for your five colors!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 2

    Hou Yi went to the West with Ji Niannian and went to pick up the pregnant neon.


    Shebi corpse sits at the entrance of the two realms of Jiuli City, and the Sirius camp stealthily crosses the alien world.


    Ye helianjiang tried his best to contact ye hefengtian. However, yehelianjiang was uncertain and did not find him. However, he found his brother and will arrive at Dongsheng Dizhou soon.


    Although Han Fei and Zhang Ru were ministers in the same hall, their ideas were different. One advocated Legalism and the other advocated Confucianism. Although there were conflicts and even formed competition, Wang Xiong did not stop them or even wanted to see them fight. In this way, the country would be more vigorous.


    It will take a long time to absorb the territory of dikun Xianting and Tianxun mountain! Wang Xiong has a lot of things to do every day.


    Until a few days later, a blond man came to Lingxiao city.


    Men seem to be just ordinary people, but they have extraordinary bearing, which makes people look at them with awe. As if with a strong aura.


    Even the immortal of Lingxiao city can''t lift his head when he sees this man.


    The man found a green guard. He handed out a letter of worship. There were only eight words on it.


    Yandi Shennong, Donghua emperor!


    The eight characters are extremely vigorous and powerful. Although there is no magic power fluctuation, it seems to contain a strong sense.


    "I don''t care what way you use, express it up and pass it to Taiyi! No, it should be called Wang Xiong! " The blonde man said solemnly.


    "Boldness, the name of your majesty, is what you call it!" The green guard''s eyes glared.


    However, the golden haired man''s eyes were very calm, just one eye, with a towering majestic general, let the green guards face a change.


    Looking at the man with a complicated look, the green guards did not make up their own minds after all, and uploaded it to a hundred households.


    Although Baihu can''t understand the meaning of the eight characters, it can be seen from the meaning of Tao in the eight characters that the characters were written by extraordinary people and quickly passed on to a thousand households.


    Thousands of households were quickly sent to Wang Zhongyang.


    "Commander, I''ve been to see that man, but I can''t see through it, but it''s just a mortal. These eight words are...!" The thousand households were worried.


    Unfortunately, Wang Feiyang has been lurking outside for many years, and he does not know what happened to Wang Xiong in ancient times.


    "Majesty? What is the dignity of a mortal? Are you not sure about this? " Wang Zhongyang picked up a cup of tea and knocked.


    "Yes, the humble position is incompetent, but that person''s bearing is extraordinary. I''m afraid that my humble position will collide with the noble people!" Thousands of households said with a bitter smile.


    "Is there a portrait?" Wang Zhongyang had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "Yes, it is!" The thousand households immediately used magic to condense the appearance of the golden haired man.


    "PATA!"


    Wang Feiyang''s cup of tea suddenly fell to the ground, staring at the portrait.


    "What about people? Where are the people? " Wang Feiyang jumped up in surprise and anger.


    "The commander''s camp is in the south of the city over there!" The thousand households were at a loss.


    He is really a noble man. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him before. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be criticized. I don''t know how expensive that person is.


    "I''ll pick him up!" Wang Feiyang said urgently.


    "Ah? Your honor, will you pick it up in person? He seems to be just a mortal! How...! " That thousand households are wonderful.


    "Shut up, mortal. Be polite in the future. Now, I''ll pick him up. You go to the study immediately. Your majesty will go with my token and take this letter with you. No, this letter will be given to your majesty. And show your Majesty the appearance of the man Wang Zhongyang took out a token and handed it to the thousand households.


    Left a thousand households with a blank face.


    "The commander, your honor, will you receive it in person? What kind of person, so exaggerated? Even if Dara Jinxian comes here, the commander will not be like this. The mortal... " The thousand households were shocked.


    However, it is also very lucky that he did not mess. Just curious. What''s the origin of the blonde? This noble man is really expensive.


    Soon, the thousand families came to the study with their tokens.


    Wang Xiong was reading the memorial and slowly raised his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "A man from LingXiao City, no, a noble man, asked me to deliver this letter!" The thousand households handed out the invitation with a wry smile.


    "Oh? A gentleman? " Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    As a result, the pupil shrinks. Wang Xiong is familiar with the eight characters.


    "The commander has gone to meet him. Let me bring the letter and the portrait of the noble man first!" A thousand households reached for a wave.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the appearance of the blond man appears in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Big brother? Why did he come? " Wang Xiong immediately got up and stepped out of the upper study.


    Leave that thousand households trembling, big brother? Your Majesty''s brother?


    It''s really dangerous. If you mess around before, you don''t know how to die now.


    Shocked, thousands of households immediately followed out.


    But he saw that Wang Feiyang had already arrived with the blonde man."Big brother, you, how did you come?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "I came in a hurry. I didn''t have time to recover my accomplishments. I attached a demon who changed the shape. My cultivation is too weak. I can only submit a letter to find you!" Golden haired man, Yan Emperor Shennong said with a smile.


    "Your majesty!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Feiyang, and the thousand households have done a good job. There are some rules to do it!" The Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Thank mad emperor!" Wang Feiyang paid homage.


    Crazy emperor, of course, is the abbreviation of the great mad emperor.


    However, thousands of households on one side were at a loss. They didn''t know that they had ushered in a great fortune because of Yan Emperor''s words.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Yes, Fuxi did it!" Emperor Jun slightly sighs.


    "Big brother, it says inside!" Wang Xiong immediately introduced the Emperor Yan into the study.


    Yan Emperor had River map Luoshu, Luoshu can cross the past, but River map can cross the future.


    Emperor Yan came from ancient times. Obviously, something happened in ancient times.


    They stepped into the study.


    Wang Zhongyang entered the upper study. After pouring tea for Wang Xiong and Yan Di in his resting place, he slowly withdrew.


    Standing outside the study room, Wang Zhongyang is responsible for guarding the upper study. No one is allowed to disturb him unless he is summoned by Wang Xiong.


    "Big brother, something happened to the order of the five emperors?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, the life wheel of Luoshu has begun to merge. The ancient time and your present time have changed. It has not been a year since you came back. It has been 50000 years since ancient times! I''ll come by myself and let you go back early Yan Di frowned.


    "Fifty thousand years? You just said, what happened again? Fuxi? What did he do? What''s the problem with the five emperors'' determination of the throne? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "The order of the five emperors, originally, our plan was that the Yellow Emperor, together with his four descendants, fixed the Qi number on the Yellow Emperor''s blood, so that the heaven and earth God treasures produced by the five emperors after the five emperors had fixed their relations could be used by us. But now, it has changed!" Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Five people emperor. Huang Di, Huang Di passed on the throne to his grandson Zhuan Xu. When I left, Zhuan Xu was the emperor. According to my calculation before I left, Zhuanxu would be transferred to the great grandson of the Yellow Emperor, di Ho? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, the Yellow Emperor passed on the throne of Zhuanxu, Zhuanxu passed on the throne of emperor Ho, and Emperor ho also passed on the throne to his son, Yao!" Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Yao?"


    "Huangdi, Zhuanxu, DIHE and Yao are already four emperors. As long as Yao passes on his son, the pattern of five emperors will lock in the blood. However, at the time of Yao, there are some changes! Fuxi started at this time! What''s more, it''s so secret that no one can think of it! " Yan Di frowned.


    "Yao has no son?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, Yao has nine sons and two daughters." Emperor Yan shook his head.


    "In this case, how could the emperor be left to others?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Fuxi allowed the strong in the three realms to take part in the battle of seizing the throne from Jiulong!" Emperor Yan looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Kowloon seizes the throne? Yao''s nine sons are supported by various forces? To fight for the throne of human emperor? What do you mean Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The supreme Emperor didn''t do it, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian, even Nu Wa, the ancestor of the Ming River, the queen mother of the west, and we supported Yao''s nine sons respectively." Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just an opening, but even so, what can we do? Even if the son of Yao, who was supported by Sanqing, inherited the great unification and became a human emperor, he would be very proud for a while. Our overall situation has been achieved! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, no matter how fierce our struggle is, we are the one who wins the final victory! But Fuxi''s means are not simple! " Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Fuxi also took part in Jiulong''s seizing the throne?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Fuxi sent a man called Boyi!" Yan Di recalled.


    "Boyi? I remember that the Witch of Fuxi tribe was called Baizhi Wang Xiong recalled.


    "Yes, Boyi is a descendant of Bozhi! Just this Baiyi, the world is full of turbulence Yan Di frowned.


    "Is Boyi strong?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s not strong. It''s just celestial cultivation. He appeared around Yao as an emperor and taught him how to govern the country." Yan Di recalled.


    "The emperor? Is there a problem with the way to run the country? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "No problem. The way of governing the country is very good. He did not participate in the struggle for the capture of the throne in Kowloon. He was detached and detached. Even all Bai Yi''s conversations with Yao were on the surface. There was no conspiracy. The world knew him. He taught Yao to be diligent in politics and love the people. He taught Yao how to love the world, the people and his relatives. Do you think there''s something wrong with Bai Yi? " Emperor Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "Love the world, the people and the relatives? What''s the problem? That''s a good word Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes, it changed the pattern of the world, destroyed our plan, and taught Yuanshi and Tongtian a lesson! Let the two sages be disheartened and embarrassed, and suffer heavy losses! " Yan Di took a deep breath and sighed."Oh?"


    "There are countless battles and battles in Jiulong. Yao''s nine sons all wanted to be the emperor of this man. However, his ambitious ambition gradually annoyed Yao and made him extremely miserable. On the contrary, his two daughters, Ehuang and nuying, were extremely filial and submissive to Yao! Long company under the knee, let Yao''s old age get a rare affection! " Yan Di sighed.


    "Empress e, nvying?" Wang Kai frowned slightly, as if he realized something.


    "Yes, the empress''s daughter, Ying, later married a stranger, that is, Yao''s son-in-law. He seemed to call him GUI Chonghua. We all call him Shun!" Said Emperor Yan.


    "Gui Chonghua? Shun? " Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    GUI Chonghua is not the cousin of Yao Ji, the queen mother of the west, who punished the mountain lord the other day?


    "Yes, Shun, ha ha ha ha. The empress''s daughter Ying married Shun, and Shun was also very virtuous. Yao especially liked this son-in-law. The kinship brought by the son-in-law and his daughter was stronger than that brought by his nine sons who quarreled every day. When Yao felt that the time was coming, he gave up the position of emperor to his son-in-law! The blood pattern of the Yellow Emperor of the five emperors is solved here! " Emperor Yan said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Kai was silent for a while. He closed his eyes as if he were simulating the fight for the throne in Jiulong. After a while, Wang opened his eyes.


    "Did Chan yield to shun? Yao and Shun? What a Fuxi Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Yes, Fuxi only sent Boyi, all of which were put on the surface. However, no one thought that under this great love, there was such a monstrous conspiracy hidden. Fuxi didn''t use brute force. With a slight stir, the pattern of the five emperors changed. Ha ha ha ha ha, what a Fuxi!" Yan Emperor''s face dew depressed hate voice way.


    On the other hand, the reason why Jiulong was killed by the son of Jiulong was not as good as that of his son, Passing on the throne to Shun is the great love and virtue of Yao! " Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, as soon as Fuxi made a move, it broke our situation and let us fall short. It''s really a good way. What''s more, you don''t know, when he passed on the throne to shun, Jiulong won the throne and killed each other. Ha ha, under the arrangement of Fuxi, the disciples of Tongtian and Yuanshi, in that final decisive battle, suffered heavy casualties. Tongtian and Yuanshi were greatly damaged £¡¡± Emperor Yan looked at Wang Xiong.


    "After 60000 years of accumulation, there are countless disciples of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian, do you know? When you left for 50000 years, they tried their best to teach their disciples. When the immortals came to the dynasty, they set foot in the strife of the human world. After 60000 years of accumulation, most of them were destroyed once. This time, even the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian almost turned against each other! " Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Yuanshi and Tongtian are really disheartened!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "What''s more, the two sages, who interfered in the affairs of the human world, almost ruined their morale. They were also punished by Pangu. They were severely hit by Pangu''s light, and each spat out a mouthful of blood. The sage Daoguo was shaking and almost collapsed Yan Di sighed.


    "Kowloon seizes the throne? However, they were all making wedding clothes for others. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian period, our disciples lost a lot and they were punished by Pangu. From the beginning to the end, Fuxi only did two things, allowing all forces to intervene in the world to seize the throne, and then sent Boyi to teach Yao''s great love? Ha, ha ha, is this revenge for Nu Wa? One son and four saints? Fuxi, a good way Wang Xiong squinted and exclaimed.


    PS: according to historical records, GUI Chonghua was also called Yao Chonghua because he was born in Yaoxu. Before he was alive, he was named GUI Chonghua, but after his death, he was called "Shun". Shun is the posthumous title, which is the evaluation given to him after his death. However, for the convenience of reading and understanding, Guan Qi tried to use "Shun" to call GUI Chonghua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 3

    Ancient times, the age of China!


    Fuxi to Baiyi as a chess piece, a light out, turbulent world!


    The pattern of the five emperors of Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor Shennong was suddenly disintegrated.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian suffered heavy losses because of Jiulong''s seizing the throne. More than half of the disciples were killed and injured. They were punished by Pangu because of their involvement in the dispute over the number of people. The saints and Taoguo were in turmoil, and each of them vomited blood.


    After the end of a abdication, all the strong people who took part in Jiulong''s seizing the throne found that there was no winner. There was only one winner, that is Shun! Also known as GUI Chonghua!


    But when Shun got the world, he came all of a sudden. Everything was just a fall of Fuxi.


    Xihuanggong.


    Although Nu Wa failed to win the throne in Jiulong, she was very excited at the moment, because Fuxi avenged himself. She avenged all the revenge that the heaven and earth had cut off the human Saint Daoguo.


    Gently stir, the world is surging.


    Nu Wa worshipped Fu Xi.


    "Well, what should be done, I have already done it for you. I hope you will not cheat the heaven again! Keep a little distance from Sanqing! " Fuxi looked at Nu Wa.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Nu Wa suddenly showed a sweet smile.


    "In this case, you go back to wa palace, I still have a deduction to push!" Fuxi was solemn.


    Nu Wa immediately frowned, her face flashed a grievance: "you drive me away again?"


    Fu Xi frowned slightly and took a deep breath: "Nuwa, it''s not me who drives you away. The palace of Wa is your home. Moreover, I have something important to deduce. You''ll distract me if you''re here


    "You Nu Wa suddenly felt sad.


    "Don''t mention anything about the last yuan meeting. Now, if you recognize me as a brother and I treat you like a sister, if you don''t recognize it, then it''s OK." Fuxi was solemn.


    Nu Wa''s eyes turned red in an instant and looked at Fuxi wrongly.


    Unfortunately, Fuxi was as heartless as a stone, and he could not see Nu Wa''s love.


    Nu Wa cried and Fuxi stood still. I don''t talk.


    After crying for a long time, Nuwa was sure that Fuxi would not retain himself, so she bit her lip: "your calculation is so powerful that I only need one more thing, and I will leave immediately!"


    "Say it Fuxi was still calm.


    "I want the exquisite heart of Donghua emperor!" Nu Wa wiped her tears and said obstinately.


    "The seven tips and exquisite heart of Donghua emperor?" Fu Xi''s eyebrows were raised.


    "Hongjun said that you are hurt because of the deduction of the Terran. Therefore, you forget our feelings. Only with a delicate heart can you cure your heartache. Therefore, I have always been against the emperor of Donghua. I don''t want to lose you, Fuxi!" Nu Wa cried and suddenly picked up Fuxi.


    At this moment, the endless grievances in her heart were completely vented, and Nu Wa cried bitterly.


    After crying for a long time, Nuwa saw that Fuxi didn''t speak and looked up at Fuxi.


    However, Fu Xi''s face was gloomy, and he looked up at the sky, as if his eyes were rushing straight into the sky.


    "You, what are you doing?" Nu Wa didn''t understand.


    "Hongjun? Oh! What a meddler! If you are not a creature of Pangu world, if you don''t pay attention, you will make trouble Fuxi''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Fuxi, what are you, how are you...!" Nu Wa looked at Fuxi with fear.


    "I''m all right. My heart is not hurt by the deduction of the Terran, but by my own lust. In order to better deduce, Hongjun''s interference will certainly mean no good. Don''t worry about it!" Fu Xi said in a deep voice.


    "No, I want to cure your heartache. I want to have a delicate heart!" Nu Wa looked at Fuxi with a stubborn voice.


    Fuxi looked at Nu Wa and shook his head: "I''m sorry, Nuwa, I''ve cut off my lust. I have to do this. You don''t have to do anything to deal with Donghua emperor. Donghua emperor, I have calculated that this person is more and more brave, more frustrated and more lucky. Moreover, he has a great role in the catastrophe soon after! ¡±


    "catastrophe, what catastrophe? You and I are both saints. Do you care about the catastrophe? " Nu Wa didn''t believe it.


    "Not within the Pangu world, but from outside the Pangu world!" Fuxi shook his head.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You don''t cheat me. Fu Xi, you and I have a fight. Can''t you speak well? Why, why don''t you want to help me? " Nu Wa looked at Fuxi with tears in her eyes.


    Fuxi slightly sighed: "you and my children''s private love, can''t compare the safety of heaven and earth!"


    "I don''t care about the safety of the world. I just want you! Fuxi, if you don''t help me, I can do the same. If you don''t help me, I can also get seven tips and exquisite heart, and I can do it too! " Nu Wa said indignantly.


    "The disaster of heaven and earth is too dangerous. I...!" Fuxi looked at Nu Wa.


    "I don''t want to hear anything, I don''t want to hear anything! Woo Hoo Hoo Nu Wa cried and ran away from xihuanggong.


    Nuwa didn''t believe Fuxi''s catastrophe. The more he didn''t believe it, the more miserable Nu Wa felt. Now Fuxi had forgotten the love between husband and wife. He lied a lot. Did he even lie to himself outside the world of Pangu?Nu Wa left in grief.


    He left Fuxi alone and stood in the palace of Xi, watching Nu Wa leave. He sighed slightly: "the disaster of heaven and earth is too dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t survive. I hope my deduction can save Pangu world, and I hope you can live well! Alas


    With a slight sigh, Fuxi turned his head, and the gate of Xi Imperial Palace closed.


    "Kuang!"


    Fuxi raced against the clock and continued to deduce all possibilities.


    ------------


    Nuwa left xihuanggong and cried all the way back to the palace.


    Wa palace, a group of demon servants see Nu Wa crying back, one by one quickly surrounded.


    "Madame!" A group of demon servants worship.


    "Go away!" Nu Wa cried out in grief, and stepped into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The main hall of Wa Imperial Palace closed, leaving a group of demon servants looking at each other.


    In the palace of Wa, Nu Wa cried for three days and three nights to stop the sadness of the river.


    Sitting on the serpentine throne, Nu Wa''s eyes were red and swollen, and she bit her lips, still unable to let go.


    "You can''t blame your husband. It''s your husband''s heart that''s hurt. You can''t blame your husband, you can''t blame him!" Nu Wa kept persuading herself.


    After a long time, Nu Wa clenched her fist, and her eyes flashed with determination: "we must get qizhilinglong heart, even if it is against the whole world, even if it is against the whole world, even if I am a saint, if not, I also want my husband to come back, qitilinglong heart, Donghua emperor? I must get it


    Nu Wa''s eyes flashed a ferocious ferocity.


    Across the hall, looking at the direction of the Oriental palace.


    Today''s Donghua emperor is no longer the original king of the East. Now he is in charge of the three realms and six ways, but he is the strongest one among the quasi saints.


    Hard snatch, absolutely impossible.


    "My husband said," you can''t use brute force in everything. You can''t use a lot of force? Four or two? Deduction? " Nu Wa was absorbed in thinking.


    He is a saint of heaven and earth. Through the way of heaven, he should be far away from his husband. Is there any weakness in Donghua emperor?


    Weakness? The weakness of Donghua emperor, dongwanggong and Donghuang Taiyi?


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something.


    Suddenly, quickly in his pile of treasures, looking up, quickly, found a small blue ball.


    "Almost forget, almost forget, ha ha ha, almost forget!" Nu Wa was ecstatic.


    A little bit of hand, the blue ball suddenly scattered into a group of smoke, smoke, a blue soul, floating.


    "Me, where am I?" Blue soul floating, a face at a loss.


    "Xili? Ha ha, I almost forgot that Xihe''s sister, the lover of emperor Taiyi. In those years, for you, donghuangtaiyi was even willing to turn over with emperor Jun, killed the demon queen Changxi, and killed emperor Jun''s twelve daughters? Xili, Xili, I almost forgot you, the emperor of Donghua, but he was very worried about you! In those days, I saved your soul with a demon flag. I can''t believe that today, it''s so useful! " Nu Wa excitedly said.


    Xili, the former life of blue Liyan.


    At the moment, when I turned my head and saw Nu Wa, I was shocked: "who are you? Where am i? Taiyi, Taiyi...! "


    "Don''t think about Taiyi. From today on, you will forget Taiyi. From today on, you only listen to me!" Nu Wa reached for her hand and touched the eyebrow of her soul.


    "Oh, no!" Xili''s soul trembled.


    However, Xili a ghost, where can block the hands of heaven and earth saints?


    After Nu Wa''s action. Xi Li''s eyes slowly empty down, gradually panic disappeared, leaving only dull.


    After a long time, Nu Wa slowly let go.


    "See your mother!" Xi Li''s eyes are empty and worship Nuwa.


    "Well, while you''re waiting, I''ll figure it out and help you reincarnate!" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Xi Li nodded at a loss.


    Nuwa closed the door calculation, a whole month of calculation.


    Just then, Nuwa took Xili and stepped to the underworld.


    Although the underworld is under the jurisdiction of Yama, it is not difficult for a judge to listen to him with Nu Wa''s ability.


    Hell, but the bridge.


    A judge came to Meng Po''s place with Nu Wa and Xi Li''s soul.


    "See empress Nuwa!" Meng Po saluted Nu Wa.


    "Niang, this is Meng Po. After drinking her Mengpo soup, she can help the soul reincarnation accurately!" The judge said gallantly.


    "Then I will trouble Meng Po!" Nu Wa nodded.


    Urged by the magistrate, Meng Po reluctantly drank a bowl of Mengpo soup to Xili soul.


    At the same time, under the urging of the judge, he arrived at the mouth of reincarnation.


    Holding the book of life and death, the judge quickly looked through it.


    "Here, yes, here it is!" The judge pointed in a direction.


    Nu Wa threw Xi Li''s soul into that place of reincarnation."Well, well, there''s a new writing on the book of life and death, yes, ma''am, yes!" Said the magistrate excitedly.


    "Well!" Then Nu Wa breathed a little, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    Turning her head, Nu Wa looks to the side of Meng Po.


    Because Meng Po is frowning at Nu Wa.


    "Empress Nuwa, the reincarnation is orderly. Everything has the way of heaven and the six ways of reincarnation are under the jurisdiction of the emperor of Donghua. You''d better not set foot in it as much as possible." Meng po said with a sigh.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I try not to set foot in as much as possible? How old are you, little girl? What do you know? " Nu Wa said with a sneer.


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to take care of it. I just hope you don''t disturb the order of reincarnation. Don''t let me miss the person I have to wait for!" Meng Po sighed slightly.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Nu Wa has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know!" Meng Po shook her head.


    "You don''t know who you''re waiting for, so you''re going to wait? It''s ridiculous that you can''t wait for the person you want all your life Nu Wa showed a trace of disdain.


    Meng Po was not angry, but shook her head: "many people have advised me, but I believe that as long as I sincerely wait, one day, I will wait for it!"


    "A future I don''t know is worth waiting for?" Nu Wa looks at Meng Po.


    "Does your mother care? Are you willing to wait for him? " Meng Po looks at Nu Wa without showing weakness.


    Who cares? Fuxi? Wait?


    A restlessness flashed in Nuwa''s eyes. She didn''t want to wait. She wanted to find Fuxi by herself.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Nu Wa left with her sleeve.


    Nuwa steps away, and the judge followed.


    "Niang Niang, Niang...!" The judge ran after him, looking forward to it.


    "Why did you come with me?" Nu Wa frowned.


    "Niang, you, you promised me, you said, help you to do this, you help me get a heaven and man body, and accept me as a disciple!" The judge looked forward to Nu Wa.


    Nuwa looked at the judge and put her hand into the judge''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    The judge trembled.


    "You haven''t met me, I haven''t promised you anything, you''re still doing your own thing! Before, nothing happened! " Nuwa light way.


    The judge''s eyes slowly emptied down: "nothing happened, nothing happened!"


    When the judge came back to God, he had forgotten everything before, but in front of him, there was no figure of Nu Wa.


    The judge went back in a daze, but just returned to the wheel hall.


    "Take it down!" A cold drink came from the hall.


    "Ah, runner, what, what?" Exclaimed the magistrate.


    "Judge Wang, you are brave. Who asked you to delete the book of life and death? Hum, as soon as you change there, I will know it here. The samsara of life and death is blurred. What have you done The runner king said coldly.


    "I, I don''t know, I, I don''t!" Exclaimed the magistrate.


    "You dare to quibble. Do you know how a judge punished his son when he gave birth to his son last time?" The runner king said coldly.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    "Not yet? Come on, take off his official clothes for me, and break into the animal way of reincarnation The runner king said coldly.


    "Yes A group of ghosts almost jumped on it.


    "No, no, I didn''t, I didn''t!" The judge screamed.


    However, it has not happened once or twice in the underworld. If you tamper with the book of life and death, it is the reincarnation of calamities. The king of hell in the ten halls will not appease him. He will immediately break into the path of animals to make an example to others!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 4

    Yan Emperor Shennong, in the future LingXiao City, didn''t dare to stay for long. After talking with Wang Xiong, he went back through it!


    Because the life wheel is not stable now, maybe it has been down for many years in ancient times for a short time in the future.


    The age of China.


    A flash of light flashed by.


    Xihe, Luya and nvhe all rushed around.


    But see, Yan Emperor through and back.


    "Dad, you saw your uncle!" Lu Ya was surprised.


    "Yes! I was afraid that too many things would happen here. After chatting with your uncle, I came back through. He promised to deal with the affairs of the court immediately, explain to the ministers and come back immediately! " Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Just come back, Dad. It''s more than a year since you left! There''s an accident Lu Ya sighed.


    "Oh?" Yan Di frowned.


    "There are good things and bad things." Lu Ya said.


    "Say good things first!" Yan Di''s face suddenly moved.


    "Good thing, you see!" One side Xihe waved his hand.


    Suddenly, from the side of the side of the temple, came a man, the man looked a little excited, excited in tears.


    "Little Four?" Yan Di''s eyes brightened.


    "Father The man bowed excitedly.


    "It was discovered by the Wang Gang of Biancheng. We can''t believe it. Xiao Si has been reincarnated for many years and can still find him again. We also went to Naihe bridge and used Sansheng stone to restore his memory. Xiaosi, Diding! Now reincarnation is a Terran! " Lu Ya said excitedly.


    Emperor Yan immediately came forward and picked up Xiao Si.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Yan Di is happy to laugh a way.


    "With Xiao Si, the reincarnation of other brothers will surely be found!" Lu Ya said with a smile.


    "Father, I am now reincarnated into the adult race, named TAIDING!" Four excited way.


    Although small four is excited, but, the whole person is a lot of formality, serious a lot, no longer like that year jump off, as if mature countless.


    "TAIDING is TAIDING. No matter how many times you reincarnate, it''s my son. Ha ha ha, just come back, just come back. In the future, there will be other brothers coming back one after another! " Yan Di laughed.


    "Well!" Xiao Si nodded with a smile.


    "The bad news?" Emperor Yan looked at the land crow.


    "The bad news is that the five emperors decided to be loyal. Shun unified the human world, collected the details of the five emperors, and invited heaven and earth''s divine treasures with great vigor, calling for" humanity plate ". There were five in all! It is said that the "humanity plate" contains the secrets of heaven and earth, and this treasure is the God treasure of heaven and earth. According to the news from the human family, it can help quasi saints to achieve the Tao fruit of heaven and earth saints, and also help ordinary people to achieve quasi saints. No one knows how to use it! " Lu Ya coagulates the heavy road.


    "Five person daopan?" Yan Di squinted.


    "Yes, five people? Ha ha, if we had the five emperors pattern in the past, we had the Yellow Emperor''s entrustment and Zhuanxu''s guarantee, at least two of them must respect our father and uncle. But now, the five emperors have been down for tens of thousands of years, which is not better than that of those years. Moreover, the five emperors decided to be the fifth emperor, and finally the fifth emperor was picked up by Shun. These five people''s daopan can''t be obtained in the name of Yellow Emperor! " Lu Ya looks ugly.


    "Can shun use the plate of humanity?"


    "No, heaven and earth gave shun the" humanity plate ", not for his use, but for the right to assign him the humanitarian plate! Shun himself can''t use it! " Lu Ya said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because Shun was a human emperor, his task was not to study and understand the humanitarian plate, but to lead the human race to become stronger. Therefore, he did not have the right to use the humanitarian disk, only the right to assign." Lu Ya said solemnly.


    "And that?" Yan Emperor surprised way.


    "Yes, Shun must be mad." Lu Ya said with a smile.


    "Heaven and earth gave shun the right to distribute the humanitarian plate! That Shun is the plate of Dai Tian Fen. At this moment, all the saints will ask for him! " Yan Di frowned.


    "Why?"


    "The humanity plate is not an ordinary thing. According to my deduction, the humanity plate is the origin of Pangu''s practice. If you get the humanity plate, you can cultivate Pangu in theory." Yandi deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Cultivating into Pangu? What do you mean Lu Ya was astonished.


    "That is, cultivation is strong enough to exist like Pangu!" Yandi deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Lu Ya exclaimed.


    "According to the deduction of the three thousand heavenly way, that''s it! I''m afraid it''s not sure whether Pan Gu''s great existence can be achieved. " Emperor Yan congealed in the heavy road.


    "No wonder, no wonder all the saints are so jealous that they even went to the hall of the emperor in person!" Lu Ya was surprised.


    "Oh?"


    "The supreme emperor, Yuanshi, Tongtian and Nuwa have all gone to the emperor''s palace in person! Presumably, they all wanted to ask for a humanitarian dish. Unfortunately, Shun didn''t give it to him. But even so, a lot of saints did not dare to give him a face! I see, so it is! " Lu Ya exclaimed."Shun didn''t give it to anyone?" Yan Emperor surprised way.


    "Shun went up to Kunlun Mountain and gave the queen mother of the west one share, and the remaining four. I don''t know why Shun believed in the queen mother of the West so much!" Lu Ya said with a bitter smile.


    "And that?" Yan Emperor surprised way.


    "Yes, the queen mother of the West also sent two invitation cards to her father and uncle. A month later, she held a flat peach meeting in Kunlun Mountain and yuxu palace." Lu Ya said.


    "Flat peach fair?" Emperor Yan congealed in the heavy road.


    "Yes, it seems that Sanqing, Nuwa, the ancestors of the Ming River, and even some of the powerful people in the world have received the invitation letter of the PanTao Conference! There are some slanders about the pan peach meeting in the world. It doesn''t need the queen mother of the west to do it. It seems that the disciples of Sanqing and the shuras have all eliminated those voices! " Lu Ya said solemnly.


    "Queen Mother of the west, do you set up a flat peach meeting and distribute" humanitarian dishes "? No wonder a lot of saints pay so much attention to it Emperor Yan congealed in the heavy road.


    "Dad, why is Shun so good to Queen Mother Xi? Not only gave the queen mother of the west a moral dish, but also let her hold the ear of the world Lu Ya couldn''t understand.


    "Because the queen mother of the west is Shun''s cousin!" Emperor Yan explained.


    "Cousin? How can it be! " The land crow glared with disbelief.


    If one year ago, Emperor Yan didn''t believe it. He didn''t know everything until he talked with Wang Xiong for a period of time.


    "A month? I hope your uncle can come back in a month Yan Di frowned.


    "Dad, what are you worried about? You don''t mean that queen mother of the West and uncle have The queen mother of the West will certainly give her uncle face, and then...! " Lu Ya said with a smile.


    Yan Emperor looked at the eye land Crow: "your uncle and Shun, have a grudge, what do you say I worry about?"


    "Ah?"


    ---------------


    yuxu palace, the top of Kunlun mountain!


    A pavilion outside the yuxu palace. Now there are only two people, Queen Mother of the West and Shun!


    The queen mother of the West stood on the balustrade of the pavilion, frowning at the sea of clouds before her.


    Shun was sitting at the stone table, enjoying the fruits.


    "Cousin, that''s what the Phoenix ancestor said. I want you to go back immediately! And said you''re going to be robbed! " Shun lost a flat peach stone and frowned.


    "Ancestor of Phoenix?" The West Queen Mother''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "Cousin, are you going back? My grandfather seems to be very anxious! " Shun is a wonderful man.


    "You go back, tell my grandfather, I''ll go back when I''ve dealt with the matter here." The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Oh? Cousin, are you not going back? " Shun is a wonderful man.


    "Wait a minute, I still have some things to deal with!" She nodded.


    "If you don''t go back, I won''t go back either! Damn it, I suffered a great loss in Dongsheng Dizhou this time. It''s just at this time that I have a good practice and then go back to find Wang Xiong for revenge A ferocious look flashed in Shun''s eyes.


    "Revenge on Wang Xiong?" The Queen''s mother raised her eyebrows and looked at Shun.


    "Of course, it''s your kitten. Taiyi, did you forget? Asshole, before I went to Dongsheng Dizhou, I boasted about it in Fenghuang mountain. As a result, I went for decades and was framed by Wang Xiong. How can this revenge not be revenged? " Shun was ferocious.


    "You lost to Taiyi? What is Tianxun mountain The queen mother of the West looked at Shun with a complicated look.


    "He''s the one who got me!" Shun Dun was angry.


    He added fuel and vinegar to the story of the extermination of Tianxun mountain.


    "You don''t have to take revenge. You can see him here too!" The queen mother of the West sighed.


    "What? Does his life wheel go through this era? Who is it... " Shun is a wonderful man.


    "Emperor Donghua!" Said the queen mother of the West.


    "Emperor Donghua? I knew that, asshole, asshole! By the way, sister, did you invite him to the peach party? " Shun immediately stares at the queen mother of the West.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Shun lightly: "since you are defeated, don''t want to defeat him. In the future, you can''t fight him, let alone now? Donghua emperor, in charge of the three realms and six ways! Although it is divine power, you are not his opponent! "


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it, cousin. Can you help me out with this evil spirit?" Shun looked at the queen mother of the West with red eyes.


    The queen mother of the West looked calm and ignored.


    "Hum, I don''t care what elder sister''s attitude, anyway, this humanitarian dish, he Donghua emperor can''t imagine, I have this right! Hum Shun hated the voice.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Shun and frowned slightly.


    "Elder sister, I think you''d better go back early, don''t let the old grandfather wait for a hurry!" Shun said in a deep voice.


    The queen mother of the West shook her head: "I want my life! Do you think I should go back now? "


    "What?" Shun exclaimed.


    "Your humanitarian plate is of great use to me. If you can break the Phoenix ancestor''s game, it depends on this humanitarian plate! The elder sister flatters you this time, but, the elder sister also advises you, Donghua emperor, you can''t be provoked! No more delusions The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "No? Ha, ha ha, elder sister, it''s so awkward to say this from your mouth? I have no one I can''t afford! " Shun said coldly."You are so powerful, then you can help me solve the Phoenix ancestor, can you afford it?" The queen mother of the West looked at Shun.


    "Me Shunton''s face turned red with anger.


    "For my sake, Wang Xiong will let you go once. If you do this again and again, he may not always be willing to let you go!" The queen mother of the West sighed.


    "Hum!" Shun''s voice was cold.


    --------------


    a month passed by in a flash.


    Kunlun mountain peach Festival has long been famous all over the world, and countless immortals from heaven have been invited to come.


    Tongtian and Yuanshi also came to Kunlun mountain with chariots under the support of a large group of people. Even the supreme sage, who had been closed for a long time, came to the banquet and presented a big ceremony.


    Nuwa sage also came under the cluster of demon servants.


    The four sages arrived at the same time, which made the Kunlun Mountain shine innumerable and the immortal birds were everywhere. Many powerful people who have been dormant all over the world are now bowing their heads and dare not make a mistake in Kunlun mountain.


    "Here comes the ancestor of the Styx! Ten plates of Xianguo and ten boxes of Xianbao are on the ceremony Outside the yuxu palace, there are guards to drink.


    A loud drink, drink out of the name of the world''s strong, so that the flat peach meeting has become more and more grand unprecedented.


    The Pantao meeting was held in the square at the entrance of yuxu palace. At the moment, the queen mother of the West had not yet appeared. A group of saints had already sat on a high platform. They did not care that the queen mother of the West had not been met in person.


    Obviously, for a group of sages, humanity is more important than empty ceremony.


    "Here comes the crane ancestor! A hundred plates of Xianguo and 100 boxes of Xianbao are on the ceremony Another high drink.


    However, he Jianzhi grasped a bronze sword and stepped into the Peach Blossom Festival with a cold face.


    The arrival of hezu made countless strong people feel curious and look at the leader of Tongtian sect, because as soon as he arrived at the Pantao meeting, he looked coldly at Tongtian.


    The vision, incomparably sharp, seems to have a towering sense of war, to declare war on the sage of Tongtian.


    The sage of Tongtian looks at the eye crane ancestor and shows a slight smile.


    --------


    in the heavenly palace.


    "Dad, hasn''t uncle come yet? Flat peach meeting is about to start! You go Lu Ya anxious road.


    Emperor Yan looked at the Dou rate palace and frowned slightly: "wait a second!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 5

    The age of China.


    A big lake mouth.


    The generals stepped out of the water, followed by a long team, one by one zombies, each carefully carrying a gift box, followed by the generals slowly toward the Kunlun mountain not far away.


    Walk to a big stone at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    The general stood with his hands down and looked at the top of Kunlun mountain. Beside him stood an old man with black Taoist robes covered with mist.


    "High priest? Are you finished? " The general turned to look at the high priest in the black robe.


    "Yes, this time, you need to cooperate with me!" The high priest looked solemnly at the generals.


    The generals and ministers showed a slight smile: "cooperate with you? What are you! "


    "Well?" The high priest was cold.


    "Today is the day of my great joy. Although I don''t want to see blood, I don''t mind tasting your blood if you talk in my ears again!" The general looked at the high priest with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "You, are you going to Kunlun mountain like this? You think the saints will let you go The high priest said coldly.


    "Go away!" When the general''s eyes were cold, his pupils became golden.


    "Hum!"


    The high priest uttered a cold hum, and immediately the whole body was covered with a layer of black fog, which dissipated completely.


    Looking at the place where the high priest disappeared, the generals gave a sneer: "no one dares to speak with me in this tone outside the world of Pangu and order me? Oh, you don''t know what to do


    When the big sleeves were swung, the generals ignored the troubles brought by the high priest. We continue to walk towards Kunlun mountain.


    -----------


    Kunlun mountain square, flat peach meeting!


    He Zu coldly looked at the sage not far away.


    However, the sage of Tongtian held up a bottle of wine, and gently worshipped the crane ancestor, revealing a trace of satisfaction and drinking it down.


    He Zu''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    However, this is the Pantao meeting. Even if he has a raging anger, he Zu can only suppress it at the moment. It is not only himself who can''t help the leader of Tongtian sect, but also the banquet of Queen Mother of the West. He can''t make trouble at the moment.


    Slowly under the guidance of the attendants, he Jianzhi sat down.


    Gradually, strong people from all walks of life came one after another, which made the whole pan Tao victory meeting more and more powerful.


    "He Zu? The emperor of Donghua didn''t come? " A voice came from afar.


    People look, but see Nu Wa holding a glass, dead looking at crane Zu.


    "The emperor of Donghua has his own education test. Empress Nuwa doesn''t have to ask me!" He Zu light way.


    Nu Wa squints at the crane ancestor.


    For hezu, Nuwa was not comfortable. If he had not helped the Yellow Emperor attack Chiyou with a sword, the East prince would not have become the emperor of Donghua.


    At the moment, the supreme sage sat on one side and did not speak. The original beginning was very calm. No one could guess the mind of Yuan Shi.


    He Jianzhi looked at the crowd and frowned.


    Because, the peach meeting will begin immediately. Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan didn''t come? He Jianzhi showed a trace of worry.


    At this moment, suddenly, one side of the yuxu palace hall door suddenly opened.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the main hall opened, and out of the hall came a group of powerful people of the Phoenix family, gathered together with the queen mother of the West and Shun, and stepped out of the hall.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" As soon as the queen mother of the West came out of the hall, she said solemnly.


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t been waiting for a long time!" All of a sudden, countless demon immortals began to speak.


    Next to the queen mother of the west, Shun followed Shun, who had just discussed with the queen mother of the West about the flat peach meeting. Now he stepped out and looked at the whole audience.


    The status of human emperor is very important. Even if all the demons and fairies are looking forward to the power of the "humanity plate", everyone looks at Shun with a burst of hot eyes.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!" Everyone is a solemn ceremony.


    Shun smiles and his eyes sweep over everyone. When he Jianzhi saw him, Shun''s face became stiff.


    "He Jianzhi!" Shun''s eyes suddenly glared and roared.


    This roar made all the people here stunned.


    Why did the emperor see the crane ancestor so angry?


    He Zu saw the anger of the emperor, but his pupil shrank: "is it you?"


    "Ha, ha ha ha, it''s me, he Jianzhi. Last time I cut me, I saw how you cut me today!" The emperor''s eyes were fixed.


    All the strong men around were slightly shocked.


    Crane ancestor and human emperor, fight?


    "Shun!" The queen mother of the West changed her face and wanted to stop Shun.


    However, it was too late. Shun was so hot tempered that he would not stop when he saw his enemy.


    In an instant, He Jian''s place was hit with a fist.


    One punch makes the void tremble, which seems to form an air burst at the fist.


    A punch, as if there is a towering force, a terrible aura, pressure all demon fairies are a face change."For this man..."


    "It''s impossible. He''s a human emperor. How can he have such great power?"


    "It turns out that the emperor of man has already been a great Luo Jinxian?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The face of countless strong men suddenly changed.


    This is the first time to know that Shun had such strength.


    At the same time, he Zu''s eyes were cold and his sword was pulled out in an instant.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword lotus suddenly ran into Shun.


    "Boom


    A big bang blew up the whole yuxu palace.


    The terrible air wave swept out, and the queen mother of the West changed her face and waved her hand.


    All of a sudden, the three thousand heavenly way suddenly appeared, stabilizing everything around and resisting the strong wind. With a wave of her hand, the queen mother of the West waved he Jianzhi and Shun into the air.


    In the sky, Shun and hezu looked at each other.


    "Ha ha ha ha, he Jianzhi. You haven''t made progress in these years." Shun laughed.


    He Jianzhi grabs the sword and looks at Shun coldly. They didn''t go ahead.


    Just when Shun was going to start again.


    The queen mother of the West said with a cold face, "Chonghua, if you make a fool of yourself again, you will get out of the yuxu palace!"


    The cold drink of the queen mother of the West made many saints look surprised.


    The queen mother of the West has a big voice.


    Even a number of saints will not be scolded for the recklessness of the emperor. This Shun, I heard that he was rebellious and arrogant. Can you listen to the queen mother of the west?


    However, the fact is that Shun''s face was stiff in the sky and looked at the queen mother of the West below her eyes.


    A group of saints are here, and the world''s most powerful demon immortals come to the banquet. If they fight again, they will certainly destroy the peach banquet of cousin.


    With a frown, Shun looked hard at the eye crane ancestor: "he Jianzhi, you wait. After the peach meeting, I will deal with you again!"


    "Yiyin!" The long sword of the crane ancestor returned to the scabbard, but ignored Shun.


    Step by step, he Zu returned to the square.


    "Mr. He, Chonghua is reckless!" But she sighed slightly and said politely.


    "Queen Mother of the west is too modest. This time, she is in trouble." Crane Zu sighed slightly.


    "No, I''ll have to trouble you later, Mr. He!" She shook her head.


    Around, countless demon immortals couldn''t understand the relationship between Queen Mother of the west, Shun and crane ancestor. Are these people friends or enemies?


    When he Zu sat down, Shun came back and fell on the throne he had prepared for himself. He looked at him with hatred.


    Even saints can ignore the arrogance of a man''s emperor. This was seen in the early days of Sanqing. But now, a queen mother of the West oppresses him to death? What''s going on?


    The saints showed their curiosity, but none of them showed any.


    The queen mother of the West went to the main seat and looked at a group of demon immortals and saints who came here. When she turned to the empty throne of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan, she frowned slightly.


    Take a deep breath and pretend not to see it.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the guests and said, "thank you for coming to our peach blossom club!"


    "You''re welcome." All the demons shook their heads.


    The queen mother of the West slowly sat down and looked at the strong men in all directions.


    There is no need to talk about Sanqing and Nuwa. It''s said that the humanity dish can make people cultivate to the strength of Pangu, even if many sages are looking forward to it.


    The sage has the sage''s Tao fruit, which can mobilize the power of the three thousand heavenly principles. After all, the sage''s Tao fruit is an external force. Although he has the power of the three thousand heavenly principles, it has become the supreme one in the world. Which sage does not want his own power to be the same?


    It''s needless to say that the ancestor of the river Styx has been walking around the world for years in search of opportunities to become saints. Unfortunately, the way of heaven is ethereal. Sometimes, opportunities are missed and there is no more.


    At this moment, knowing that the humanity plate can make people become saints, will the ancestor of the Styx not come?


    Some other powerful demon immortals, in fact, have the same mind. Their accomplishments are not as good as those of the crane and the river Styx, and even worse than the saints. But what about that? The emperor of Donghua, it seems that his cultivation is not so good, but he has become a saint? If you have a humanitarian plate, can you also become a saint?


    It''s said that this humanitarian dish is even more overbearing than the book of humanity.


    Everyone looked at the queen mother of the West and shun. They didn''t know what they were up to. However, today, we must talk about the distribution of the humanitarian plate.


    When the queen mother of the West took her seat, a group of maids quickly served flat peaches to each visitor.


    "Ten li peach forest has been planted in Kunlun Mountain, and this time it is just ripe. This flat peach is born out of that peach forest! Thank you all for coming this time! " The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "Mother Xie Xi!" A number of demon immortals nodded in succession.


    "Queen Mother of the west, you did not invite us here just to taste the flat peach?" The ancestor of the river Styx frowned.Flat peach is rare, but for a group of big men, it is not particularly tempting.


    At the entrance of the old ancestor of the Ming River, the immortals all around looked at the queen mother of the west one after another.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the ancestor of the river Styx and said calmly, "the flat peach is just a banquet. This time we invite you, there is a big deal to discuss with you."


    "I''d like to hear more about it!" The old ancestor of the Styx river suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone stopped the peach in their hands and looked at the queen mother of the West together.


    "Since you are so worried, I''ll talk about things first and let you eat at ease." The queen mother of the West looked at the people.


    A group of saints also looked curiously at the queen mother of the West.


    "Zhonghua!" The queen mother of the west looks at GUI Chonghua.


    GUI Chonghua slowly took out two jade boxes. When the jade box is opened, it seems that there are two triangles with rays of sunlight floating inside. They rotate slowly, surrounded by countless auspicious Qi and rays. A refreshing breath makes everyone feel relaxed and happy.


    "Humanity dish?" The eyes of the sage are bright.


    The ancestor of the river Styx was even more red in his eyes, as if he were ready to jump on it.


    "This man''s Tao pan is not given by me, and no one can receive it. This is a gift from heaven. Please don''t think about it any more!" Shun looked at a group of ready to move the strong smile.


    The saints took a deep breath, quite calm, and obviously knew this.


    The ancestor of the river Styx red eyes, several times want to rush up, finally or endure.


    "Queen Mother of the west, I heard that you also have a humanitarian plate?" Nu Wa looks at the West Queen Mother.


    "Yes, Shun gave me one! That''s what I''m going to say next. Distribute these two humanitarian plates! " The queen mother of the West said with a smile.


    A total of five people daopan, one to the queen mother of the west, there should be four, at the moment, only take out two to distribute?


    "I don''t know how to distribute the queen mother of the west?" A demon fairy worried.


    Today, the four sages are here, and there are even more powerful people like the ancestor of the river Styx and the ancestor of the crane. Can we be divided into ordinary demon immortals? Just two!


    Although many people are beating drums in their hearts, they still hold their breath and look at the queen mother of the West together.


    "These two humanitarian plates represent the reward offered by Shun and me. If anyone can do what we have arranged, we will give you all these two humanitarian plates." The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "A reward?" They looked curiously at the queen mother of the West.


    "You want a reward? Oh, I don''t understand. What do you want to offer? What do you want? " Nuwa light way.


    "Shun and I need to get the merits of heaven and earth, a piece of extraordinary merit! This merit helps me to become a saint, and then to be a saint in heaven and earth. And Shun, from man emperor to holy emperor The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Oh?" The four sages'' faces sank.


    Merit? Now, where is the chance to get great merit? You know, now that Qi is in the Terran, merit and virtue will only be relegated to the Terran.


    "I don''t know what?" Nu Wa said solemnly.


    "I don''t know empress Nuwa. Can you remember that Gonggong couldn''t touch Zhoushan! The scene of a cave in the sky? " The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "Naturally remember, it''s still the day that this palace mends!" Nu Wa''s mother said in a deep voice.


    "That Nuwa Niang, do you know, at that time, there was a peerless devil, at that time, escaped into the heaven and earth!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "The devil of the world?" A group of saints have wonderful ways.


    "This peerless devil comes from the sky. When the sky breaks a hole, it escapes from the heaven into the heaven and earth!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "No way. There was nothing out there. At that time, we saw the hole." Deep voice of the whole sky.


    "Yes! There are no other creatures but the stars of infinite time and space At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    But the supreme emperor was looking at the queen mother of the West with her eyebrows raised.


    Nu Wa''s face sank abruptly, as if recalling Fu Xi''s words, the threat from outside the world of Pangu?


    He Zu and Ming River ancestor are squinting. Is it alien? Did the alien race break into this world at that time?


    "In this way, if you believe in this explanation, the devil is a stranger from the sky. If you don''t believe this explanation, you can understand that the devil who was sealed by Pangu in Buzhou mountain escaped!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    The devil who was sealed in Buzhou mountain? People can accept some.


    "Queen Mother of the west, do you mean..." The ancestor of the river Styx looks at the queen mother to the West.


    "Shun and I will now offer a reward to the devil. If anyone can kill or suppress this demon, the two humanitarian plates will be given to them. The whole world will testify and never repent." The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "Really?" Around a crowd of strong people suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    Because the demons found that they did not fall behind the saints, and they had a chance.


    "Devil? We''ve never heard of...! " The ancestor of the river Styx frowned.


    The ancestor of the Styx River didn''t doubt the queen mother of the West. It''s not a big secret in the future. In some cases, the queen mother of the West gets more information than herself. It''s not impossible. Just, what kind of alien is it? The mysterious high priest?"I don''t know what the devil''s name is. I only know that when he took advantage of the fall of Buzhou mountain and fled into the world to hide, he should be seriously injured. However, after enduring for tens of thousands of years, he should be restored. I don''t know who he is. I only know that he is a strong swordsman. I heard that he is the king of the" Jianling clan "! Sword king! I don''t know anything else! " The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Kendo is very strong? The sword king Around a crowd of strong people looked at each other.


    At the same time, some people''s eyes are on the crane family, the ancestor of the Ming River, and Tongtian, because the three people''s Kendo is universally acknowledged to be extremely powerful.


    At the moment of people''s curiosity, suddenly, at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, there was a noise!


    "Queen Mother of the west, flat peach meeting, why don''t you invite me?" A sound of laughter came from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Generals and ministers?" The ancestor of the Ming River raised his eyebrows and looked at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 6

    "Queen Mother of the west, flat peach meeting, why don''t you invite me?" A sound of laughter came from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Generals and ministers?" The ancestor of the Ming River raised his eyebrows and looked at the foot of Kunlun mountain.


    Countless strong people look down the mountain.


    Sure enough, when countless Phoenix guards stopped at the foot of the mountain, a long team of zombies came carrying countless gifts.


    The generals and ministers stepped on the front, showing a quiet smile.


    Generals and ministers? Although rarely seen in recent years, some of the world''s strongest still know that it exists.


    In particular, in the place where the corpse came from, at the invitation of the East prince, the ancestor of the Ming River also had a fight with the generals. Although no one could win or lose in the end, he knew the strength of the generals.


    The saints also narrowed their eyes and looked at the mysterious generals and ministers curiously. However, the generals and ministers seldom came to the sun, and many sages didn''t know much about it.


    Everyone looked at the queen mother of the West.


    The Queen''s mother stood up and looked coldly at the soldiers at the foot of the mountain: "generals and ministers! What are you doing here? "


    In the West Queen Mother''s eyes, it seems that there is a trace of resistance to the general. In the past, the generals helped the queen mother of the west to invade the underworld, but the queen mother of the West also saved the generals and ministers in ancient times. It can be said that the gratitude and resentment have been offset.


    The queen mother of the West didn''t owe the generals anything. This time, she didn''t invite the generals to come, but the arrogant character of the generals and ministers rose again.


    With a smile, the general stepped on the top of Kunlun mountain alone.


    "What am I going to do? Yes, you didn''t invite me. I came to the flat peach banquet, but it was a bit abrupt. However, this time I come, I still have a bigger happy event. It happens that all these people are here, so as to give me a witness! " The generals looked at a group of strong men at the peach banquet.


    That calm eyes, as if did not see a group of saints here in general.


    "Witness what?" Shun frowned.


    "Witness my generals and ministers today to propose marriage to the queen mother of the West!" The general said with a smile.


    "Bold!" The queen mother of the West gazed at the armrest of the Phoenix throne.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to be reckless in yuxu palace?" Shun''s eyes glared.


    On the square, almost everyone knows that the generals and ministers who come to find fault are also angry at each other. Crane Zu is holding his hand on the hilt and looking at the generals coldly.


    But the saints looked at the generals with great interest.


    "Queen Mother of the west, I still remember that when I was the weakest, I called heaven unworthy and the earth not working. It was you who saved me. How beautiful you were that day. From that day on, I swore that you would not marry! Originally, I wanted to wait for you! However, after waiting for 50000 or 60000 years, you are getting farther and farther away from me. I don''t want to wait any longer. Do you see that? I''m ready for the bride price at the foot of the mountain General minister gentle smile way.


    The Queen''s mother was cold, and was about to speak out.


    "Sister, let me do it! The generals and ministers, they don''t know how to live or die. Today is the big event of the peach blossom club you set up. The generals and ministers came to make trouble! I must teach him a lesson Shun''s eyes glared.


    Although Shun was usually very rebellious, he knew that at the moment, he had to stand up to protect the queen mother of the West. Such a big event could not let the queen mother of the west come forward. It was not only embarrassing the queen mother of the west, but also a disgrace in front of the people in the world.


    "Oh? You call her sister? It seems that I misunderstood you! For the sake that you are the younger brother of Queen Mother of the west, I will spare you forever The general said calmly.


    "Will you spare me? Ha ha, so you thought I could not die? A general who knows nothing about life and death Shun''s eyes glared.


    As he spoke, Shun, a hot tempered man, stepped forward.


    "Boom


    One hit again, another hit. After Shun''s death, it was like a long dragon with thousands of Li''s strength. With Shun, he hit the generals in an instant.


    "Be careful!" The queen mother of the West immediately worried.


    However, the generals and ministers showed a slight smile and stretched out a palm.


    "Bang!"


    The palm power of the generals and ministers wrapped Shun''s fist in an instant.


    That big blow was blocked.


    Sealed?


    Almost everyone''s eyes widened.


    You know, the conflict between Shun and hezu just now showed how terrible the power was. It was the cultivation of Dara Jinxian. Even now, because of his anger, he also attracted the power of the human emperor.


    Such a terrifying force was actually sealed off by the generals.


    "You, you, you...!" Shun looked at the generals in horror.


    The general''s face was still calm, and with a smile, he let go of his hand.


    "Since he is the younger brother of Queen Mother of the west, let''s have a look at it! When adults talk, don''t interrupt children! " General minister light way.


    "Hum, general, don''t be complacent. If you dare to insult my sister today, don''t try to walk out of Kunlun mountain!" Shun said coldly.


    "Oh? I can''t walk out of Kunlun mountain? Do you think too much, where else can I go in this world? " General minister light way.


    "Do you mean that in front of you, all the people on the Kunlun Mountain are local chickens and dogs?" Shun said coldly.As soon as Shun opened his mouth, the strong frowned. Even a group of saints were pale.


    The saints didn''t want to interfere in the affairs in front of them, but shun brought all the people in. It seems that you despised all of us, including the saints.


    If someone else pulls the sage into the water, all the sages will naturally give him a lesson. But Emperor Shun has the right to "humanity plate" on behalf of heaven. At the moment, a number of saints can only suppress their anger at Shun.


    I thought that the generals and ministers would pick out the language disease of Shun run, but the generals and ministers looked at all the people here.


    "Almost, except for the queen mother of the west, you are all the same!" The general said lightly.


    Except the queen mother of the west, you are all the same?


    This tone said, immediately let everyone here is a cold face.


    It''s like saying, in my eyes, you are all rubbish.


    That high tone, that look of disdain arrogance.


    All of a sudden, the saints couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha, a little zombie, I haven''t figured out the environment at the moment. I''m not ashamed of it!" Nuwa Niang said coldly.


    The face of the sage is also gloomy.


    The generals looked at Nu Wa and said, "sage? It''s better not to be too conceited! "


    "Well?" There was a sound of astonishment all around.


    Is this general and Minister fighting with Nuwa sage? Does he know what to do? That''s a saint. That''s the strongest existence in the world.


    Sages can mobilize the power of the general trend of heaven and earth, and the power of the three thousand heavenly principles. It can be said that the heaven and earth are the most powerful. How could this general and Minister die like this?


    "Ha, ha ha, you think you are right? What if this palace is self righteous? " Nu Wa''s tone gradually became cold.


    "Nu Wa? Today is my happy day. I don''t want to make a mess. You stay and wish me and queen mother of the West. I welcome you. But if you want to make trouble, I won''t agree! " The generals looked at Nu Wa and did not give way.


    Around countless strong people stare big eyes, even Sanqing at the moment also a face of consternation to look at this helpless general.


    "No? Ha ha ha ha ha, if you take my hand, I will sincerely bless you, how about that? " Nuwa Niang was really angry.


    "Oh? So simple? Come on then The generals laughed and said.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa snorted coldly and waved her hand.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~"


    In an instant, the three thousand heavenly way appeared between the heaven and the earth. With the wave of Nu Wa''s hand, the power of the three thousand heavenly way converged on the palm of Nu Wa.


    "Kneading hands!" Nuwa slapped at the generals.


    This slap, almost everyone is in the heart of a shock, feel Nu Wa was run anger.


    Nuwa only used it once. In those years, she almost killed emperor Taiyi. It was empress Tu who threatened Nu Wa with the destruction of hundreds of millions of souls and blocked the palm of the hand that carried the general trend of heaven and earth.


    Kneading mud hand, how terrible, almost synonymous with Nu Wa''s strength.


    When the sage was angry, the earth was turned upside down, and the sky was in his hand, and he swept towards the generals and ministers.


    That one hand hit, like the general collapse of the earth, some weak people, but also by the breath of the pressure of crawling on the ground.


    But the generals, seeing that the palm came, just gave a cold smile: "it''s not your strength, it''s not yours after all! The earth is stiff, the power of the earth


    The general and the minister met him with a sudden blow.


    "Boom


    The hand holding the mud collided with the force of the earth. Suddenly, a roar rang through the world. Outside the yuxu palace, the terrible aftershock seemed to blow up everything.


    The queen mother of the west, with the power of a saint, stabilized the void around her and saved the strong from the disaster.


    However, even so, there was a sudden crack at the feet of the generals and ministers.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the huge force was introduced into the earth, and the whole Kunlun Mountains were suddenly shocked. Within a radius of 100000 Li, the earth suddenly fluctuated and there were countless trenches.


    The power of terror, turbulence to the world in all directions. The sound of mania is as fierce as the collision between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    After the roar of the great force.


    The throne behind Nu Wa broke apart, while the generals and ministers on the opposite side were still standing in the same place. Although their clothes were swinging, their bodies did not move.


    A terrible collision, not to mention the ordinary strong, even Sanqing is staring at the moment.


    It''s incredible.


    Can a person be so powerful without mobilizing the power of the three thousand heavenly principles?


    "You, you, you...!" Nu Wa glared at the generals.


    "I am the stiff earth, the frontier corpse of the earth, with the power of the earth. Oh, it''s the first time for me to see someone stupid enough to fight for strength with me. Nu Wa, in this world, this world, only Pangu''s strength can surpass me. No one else is my opponent!" The general said lightly."Impossible, impossible!" Nu Wa stares at the generals.


    At that moment, the power of generals and ministers completely overturned Nu Wa''s cognition.


    How can a person''s strength be stronger than 3000 heavenly principles? Although he mobilized only part of the power of the three thousand heavenly principles, it was also the power of the sage. He, with only one punch, blocked it?


    "So what I should wait for is your blessing, right? Nuwa The general said with a smile.


    Nu Wa''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    Not far away, in the eyes of the ancestor of the river Styx, there was also a period of uncertainty, because the ancestor of the river Styx had a fight with generals and ministers. The last time, the generals and ministers did not have such great power. Last time, there was no, absolutely No.


    "General, Kunlun Mountain is not a place for you to indulge! If you take another step forward, don''t blame my merciless sword! " He Zu stepped out, coldly looking at the generals.


    The general looked at the crane ancestor, showing a slight smile: "little crane? Oh, did you see that? Sanqing doesn''t dare to throw a sword in front of me. Do you want me to crush you as soon as possible? You know, today is my big day. I don''t want to be covered with blood


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi pulled out his sword.


    At different distances, Tongtian also looked coldly at the generals and ministers: "hum, who dare not stand up in front of you?"


    Hum!


    The sword of killing immortals behind the sage of Tongtian suddenly started to tremble, as if in the general anger of generals and ministers.


    "Generals and ministers, the peach meeting of Queen Mother of the west can''t be disturbed by outsiders!" The ancestor of the river Styx also said coldly.


    At this moment, when talking about the humanity plate, it is related to his own achievement of saints. The ancestor of the river of Styx naturally can''t tolerate other people''s destruction. The ancestor of the river Styx put his hand on the a-bi sword!


    In this world, the most powerful swordsmen look at the generals and ministers coldly, as if the generals and ministers are more presumptuous, they will all attack.


    The generals looked at he Jianzhi, the sage of Tongtian, and the ancestor of the Ming River, and showed a smile of disdain: "you can''t even take a sword. It''s a waste of good swords!"


    "What do you say?" He Zu, Minghe Laozu and Tongtian hold a sword and stare at the generals.


    "I said, your Kendo is rubbish!" The general and minister said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 7

    "I said, your Kendo is rubbish!" The general and minister said in a low voice.


    "Hum!"


    He Zu, Ming He Lao Zu and Tongtian sage were cold in their eyes. In an instant, all the swords in yuxu palace were trembling.


    "Our Kendo is rubbish? Oh! He is not talented. I want to ask your excellency for advice! " He Zu looked at the generals coldly.


    "Don''t you believe it? You don''t believe it, either? Never mind, I can teach you! " The general and minister said plainly.


    "Teach? No need. Let''s have a sword He Zu held his sword and looked coldly at the generals.


    The general looked at the crane ancestor and shook his head: "it seems that you still don''t believe it. I''ll teach you what is a sword!"


    But I saw that the generals and ministers stepped forward to a demon fairy land.


    "Do, what?" The fairy''s face changed.


    You don''t compete with those big guys. What do you want from me? I''m just a demon fairy.


    While the demon fairy was frightened, the generals took the wine bottle in his hand.


    When you pour the wine in the wine bottle, you will feel a cold air pouring into it. When you pour out the wine, you will immediately condense an ice sword.


    An ice sword, which looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, is only condensed with wine?


    The general grasped the handle of the ice sword and looked at the crane ancestor and others not far away.


    In this scene, all the people who saw it widened their eyes. If the generals and ministers did not block the power of the sage just now, everyone would think that the generals and ministers were playing games.


    A fragile ice sword, do you want to fight with hezu?


    "You use this ice sword?" He Zu squinted at the general.


    The general looked at hezu and laughed: "come one by one. It''s too troublesome. Anyone of you who thinks that Kendo is good can come out. I''ll teach you how to use sword!"


    "Hum!" Tongtian, the river Styx do a cold hum, but, not out of line.


    In order to safeguard the authority of the queen mother of the west, he Zu was the first to rush forward.


    "Ten thousand cranes return to one!" He Zu cut out with a sword.


    "Oh!"


    With a sword cut out, it seems that there are countless swords coming out of the void. The hundreds of millions of sword Qi suddenly converge and turn into a crane in the shape of a Geng golden sword. With the sword of the crane ancestor, it suddenly cuts at the generals.


    He Zu, however, had just seen the strength of the generals and ministers, so he did not dare to underestimate them. So, as soon as I come up, I will use my unique sword which I did not create for a long time.


    One sword, ten thousand cranes return to one!


    Like the masters of swords in the world, thousands of cranes run together. The terrible sword power makes almost all sword practitioners worship, even unable to suppress the chatter of their own swords.


    The queen mother of the West was agitated by the aftershocks.


    The sky and the river Styx are squinting.


    Both of them are swordsmen. Naturally, they understand the power of this sword.


    "Crane ancestor?" The river Styx looks gloomy.


    The ancestor of Ming River witnessed the improvement of hezu all the way. When he was in baikuandizhou, he Zu''s Kendo only showed his talent. But now, he has grown to such a high level?


    Tongtian looks at hezu with a gloomy face. This sword has already made him stand at the top of the world''s sword cultivation.


    Only Shun''s face was gloomy, and he had rashly dealt with him before. Others thought he had a bad temper, but only Shun himself knew that he had been taught by heaven to punish the mountain. Where could he be too rash? How can you be the emperor if you are too rash? Recklessness is only a means to paralyze people in the world.


    Shun tried to test hezu, but unfortunately, he didn''t use all his strength. Until now, Shun found that he Zu was powerful.


    This sword is so amazing that it is even more terrifying than the one who killed himself in Lingxiao city.


    Jianlian is a dead thing after all. Now, Wanhe sword spirit seems to be alive.


    The terror of Kendo seems to make the sun and moon lose their luster and rush to the generals and ministers, as if to destroy them all.


    The general on the opposite side, holding the ice sword, looked at the eye crane ancestor, but showed a slight smile: "Geng gold sword spirit, ten thousand sword power? Unfortunately, the sword is not used in this way


    "The sword is the king of thousands of soldiers. The king''s power is like water. You can ascend nine days to form clouds, and you can enter into nine abysses to form a sea. You can enter into a torrential tsunami and retreat into a tidal wave. The highest good is like water. You can water all things without fighting! To deal with the evils of others, it is more than Tao! " The general''s tone was flat, as if he were really guiding hezu.


    I saw the ice sword in the hands of the generals and ministers, which seemed to come out of nowhere.


    Vaguely, a vast ocean and boundless water gathered behind the generals. With their fragile ice swords, they seemed to be like an angry tsunami, forming a towering trend to meet the endless Geng golden sword crane of the crane ancestor.


    "Boom


    The vast ocean and the big water ran into the ten thousand cranes.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho,..."


    Countless sword cranes roar for a long time and rush to rush forward. However, the waves around are too big, too many and too fast. In an instant, a large number of sword cranes are submerged by the big waves and put out by the tsunami. The waves are extremely turbulent. It''s devouring the sword crane.


    Wave by wave, like the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.Countless demon immortals have been silent and dare not move. They are afraid that the sword spirit and sea water will strangle them.


    Either Xu hezu and his generals were well controlled, or Xu Xi''s Queen Mother stabilized her surroundings with the power of saints.


    All around were safe.


    Only see, a sword crane, one side of the ocean, in the collision, slowly toward the crane ancestor close to the general.


    In the big water, the generals and ministers hold a fragile ice sword. As the boundless water constantly washes the sword crane, it slowly rushes to the crane ancestor.


    The stalemate between the sword crane and the big water ended in the failure of the sword crane.


    The old ancestor of the Styx River and the sage of Tongtian all changed their faces.


    He Zu was also ferocious. Only the generals on the opposite side still looked calm, holding the ice sword, and even showed a smile.


    "How can it be? How can this general and minister''s swordsmanship be so...!" Shun''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    He Zu''s swordsmanship has made him unable to resist. But in front of the generals and ministers, is he so vulnerable? Are the generals and ministers still able to do well?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the saint''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face became ugly.


    Only the supreme sage, if thoughtful, reflected on what the generals and ministers had just said: "the highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight! In the evil of the people, it is more than the way! So it is, so it is. The best is like water


    For a moment, the Supreme Master seemed to have realized the Tao, and there was a stream of yin and Yang around his body.


    "You are defeated, Ho Zu? The power of sword is the trend of water, not the power of Geng Jin! The best is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight! " The general and Minister smile slightly, and the ice sword in his hand is a little light.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of water and hundreds of millions of swords and cranes broke up in an instant. And the crane ancestor in this strong collision, unexpectedly fly backward and out in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, crane Zu covered his chest and looked at his hands in horror.


    The bronze sword, which has been refining for countless years, is broken? Is the ice sword broken?


    "Did you learn the Kendo I taught you just now?" The general said with a smile.


    He Zu''s face was extremely ugly: "I don''t believe it, come again!"


    He Zu''s face sank. He put out his hand and took out another sword. It was the Xuanyuan sword used by the Yellow Emperor in the past.


    Xuanyuan sword out, the whole person''s breath is not the same, he Zu does not admit defeat, also does not want to lose to the general.


    "It seems that you didn''t pay attention to what I taught just now, but some of you did?" The general looked at the river Styx and the sky.


    "Hum, learn? You are not qualified yet Cold in the eyes.


    "Hehe, he Zu suffered from the sword. General, don''t be arrogant and think that the world is invincible!" The old ancestor of the river Styx is cold.


    "Invincible? Oh, I am invincible in the world. Why should I be arrogant? " General minister light way.


    "Well?" Tongtian, the river suddenly stare at the generals.


    "Why don''t you come together? I''ll teach you again, so as to avoid the trouble of coming one by one." General minister light way.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try what kind of sword power is invincible in the world!" The old ancestor of the Ming River reaches out his hand and takes out the two swords of a-bi and Yuantu in a cold voice.


    "I''ll try it too!" Reach for the sky and take out the four swords for killing immortals!


    For a moment, suddenly, there was an idea of a towering sword. The long sword around it trembled. A very crude brass sword was shaken and cracked.


    All around the demon fairy all hold their breath and look at the powerful and terrifying generals.


    Learning? Everyone thought that the generals and ministers were satirizing people, especially Nu Wa, who had just kneaded the clay hand. How could they have the heart to learn?


    At the moment, the only thing you really want to learn is the Supreme Master.


    The emperor''s eyes on the generals and ministers were not angry, but a thirst for knowledge. Just as the generals and ministers had just said, "the best is as good as water." if the emperor has gained something, it seems that he has realized something.


    At the moment, the three peerless sword practitioners have to pay more attention to the war generals and the emperor.


    Tongtian, Minghe and hezu are the top swordsmen in the world. However, they are close to the same level of strength and fire. At the moment, they are working together to treat the war generals. It seems extremely ironic.


    The three swords are so powerful that they seem to press on the generals and ministers.


    The generals and ministers smile: "you and other three people, blindly pursue the strength of kendo, but put the cart before the horse. Kendo is like water. Water is the source of life. When all things are born, all things can be born with one sword."


    One sword makes three?


    When people don''t understand, they can see the ice sword in their hands. When they flick it, they can see that countless water vapor is gathering around them again. When the generals probe their hands, the water vapor converges into the ice sword. The ice sword melts in front of the generals and turns into three water balls. The water ball slowly changes shape, changes color, and gradually turns into three human figures.


    The water balls of the three human figures are not the others, but the crane ancestor, the river Styx and the heaven!


    A strange scene, look around, all the people stare big eyes.


    as like as two peas of the three water men, three water men each cling to the long sword, and the sword of the whole body erupted in the whole body, which is exactly the same as the corresponding crane, the river of hell and the universe.It seems that the ice sword condensed by the generals and ministers with wine has turned into three peerless swords.


    "Ridiculous, do you think a water man can imitate me?" He Zu showed a trace of disbelief, and immediately cut out a sword.


    The water man and crane ancestor, corresponding to the crane ancestor, are cut out with the same sword.


    "Boom


    When the two swords collide, the void suddenly cuts out the storm of the towering sword.


    On the other side, the river Styx, water man to the sky, suddenly rushed to the river Styx, Tongtian.


    The river Styx and Tongtian stare at each other and cut them off.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Hundreds of millions of sword Qi broke out in Kunlun mountain.


    The three peerless sword cultivation, and their corresponding water man, fight high above the sky, the sword Qi collides and roars everywhere.


    For a moment, all the demons and fairies looked frightened. What was the origin of this general and Minister? Was it so terrible?


    Just a glass of wine, the three top swords?


    Nuwa is also a complex face to see this general, this person is too evil?


    Shun and Yuanshi looked at the generals and ministers with gloomy faces and knew that the world pattern would be broken by him as soon as he came out.


    Only the supreme emperor squinted at the melting hands of the generals and ministers. Only the Supreme Master''s heart to understand the magic shown by the generals and ministers.


    "One sword makes three? Can even the sky come out? If so, in accordance with his mysterious method, can I transform three pure things with one breath? " The emperor was thinking.


    At the moment, the generals and ministers seem to be shining brightly, standing on the square of yuxu palace. They are generally proud of all the heroes in the world. Even if they are saints, they don''t pay attention to them.


    All the people looked at the generals and ministers, and they were frightened.


    Only the West Queen Mother''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "sword king? General, are you the king of swordsman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 8

    One sword makes three!


    , as like as two peas, the giant earthquakes and landslides were all like the crane.


    "Boom


    Thousands of miles of emptiness, instant explosion of a clear sky.


    as like as two peas, the sword of crane is Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword is the sword that has been cut off by the ax, and is stronger than the water.


    Although he Zu and Shuiren''s sword collide with each other, the quality of the sword is still better than Xuanyuan sword, and the sword in the hands of the water man collapses instantly.


    However, the magic of water man is that any loss can be made up with water. In the twinkling of an eye, some water vapor condenses and condenses again into a water shaped Xuanyuan sword, which is grasped by the water man and chopped to the crane ancestor again.


    On the other side, the ancestor of the river Styx was extremely ugly.


    A Bi, Yuan Tu two swords cut out, blood towering, ferocious no less than crane Zu.


    However, the water man on the other side of the river has the same moves and the same abilities. This is not an illusion, but the other side really has the same moves and the same power.


    "No way. Last time the generals and ministers were only equal to me!" The ancestor of the river Styx glared with anger.


    Last time, the generals and ministers did not win or lose with the ancestor of the river Styx. But now, the generals and ministers did not even do it by themselves. With a glass of wine, they could not deal with it?


    The most depressing is the sage.


    He Zu had one sword, while the Ming River ancestor had two swords. He had four swords. He killed and trapped Jue, and cut out four divine swords. It''s the same as the water man on the other side?


    The whole sky looks terrible.


    "Zhuxian sword array!" It''s cold all day.


    "Boom


    The four swords, in an instant, turned into a big array, carrying out the ferocious power and tearing away at the opposite water man.


    "Zhuxian sword array!" The water man drank cold all day.


    "Boom


    , as like as two peas, the countless water vapor condenses the sword array of the same sword, and collide with each other.


    The terrifying water man made almost all the strong men stare at the peach banquet and feel the horror of generals and ministers.


    Yuan Shi, Shun and Nu Wa were all gloomy.


    Only the supreme emperor, eyes full of light, as if in the means of generals and ministers, see their own breakthrough in the general.


    "Can you even imitate Zhuxian sword array? Hum, generals, I see you, how to imitate the power of the way of heaven for my use, out A cold drink from the sage.


    "Boom


    All around the sky, all of a sudden, the shadow of the three thousand heavenly way condenses.


    Through the heaven, the power of the three thousand heavenly principles was mobilized, and the general trend of the heaven and earth of saints poured out. The power of terror was instantly injected into the sword array of killing immortals.


    For a moment, the four swords of Zhuxian suddenly enlarged by countless times. The upper part was connected with nine days and the lower part was inserted into the earth. The sword Qi that covers the sky and the sun covers the whole world.


    "Zhuxian sword array under the general trend of heaven and earth?" Countless strong people trembled.


    At the moment, Zhuxian sword array is the most ferocious sword array. Where is a water man comparable? Suddenly, the water man''s "zhuxianjian array" was hanged.


    "Oh, I''m kind enough to teach you kendo. You don''t learn Kendo, but you compare with me? Do you think that you have crushed me in terms of strength? I just restricted his authority. Since you don''t know the rules, you don''t have to. My swordsmanship comes from water. The highest good is like water. Water conservancy is not fighting for everything! " General minister light way.


    Between the light voices of generals and ministers, we can see the water man waving his hand to the sky.


    "Boom


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, countless rivers and lakes suddenly trembled.


    As you can see, there are countless famous rivers and rivers in the world, and all of a sudden, countless water shaped sword fronts rush directly at the water people and come to the sky.


    For a moment, it is like rivers converging into the sea, and hundreds of millions of water swords converge.


    "Boom!"


    All the water around Kunlun Mountain is surging up and going to the water man and the sky.


    But Yuan Shi, Nu Wa is a change of face to look at the four sides.


    "No way. The water in the whole world has been moved by generals and ministers? All the waters in the world lend their strength to the water man Yuan Shi glared and surprised.


    The eyes of a saint can penetrate the whole world.


    At first glance, it is not the current near Kunlun Mountain, but the whole world, from the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea, and the North Sea. The water on the whole earth is surging all around and roaring into the sky, like borrowing the power of water from all over the world, pouring into the water man into the heaven.


    "Just now, the generals and ministers have mobilized the power of the earth. At this moment, do they use sword power to mobilize the water power of the world? It''s impossible. Why are the seas calm and the water on the land surging Nu Wa was surprised.


    There is a lot of water on the earth. In the past, Gonggong was angry and could not touch Zhoushan mountain. The water fell from the sky. During the period of Nuwa mending the sky, there was a vast ocean in the world. Even today, after tens of thousands of years, it has not receded.


    But at the moment, the generals and ministers seem to be able to mobilize the power of countless floods."These waters are all from the outside of heaven, are they...!" Yuan Shi frowned at the sky.


    We can see that the water man connects with the heaven, and borrows the power of all rivers in the world, and uses the "Zhuxian sword array" to counter the immortal sword array formed by the sage of Tongtian with the help of 3000 Tiandao.


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise, like the earth shattering. In the sky, the tornado whirled wildly and was extremely ferocious. The sword spirit swept all over the country and destroyed countless mountains outside Kunlun mountain.


    In the huge roar, countless strong people who came to the banquet were all shivering.


    It''s a moment of high-altitude combat.


    Tongtian, the ancestors of the Ming River and the crane all looked at the opposite water man with ugly faces.


    Under a collision, how can we win or lose?


    Kendo is a winner?


    No, it''s been sorted out.


    The generals and ministers only used a glass of wine to condense their swordsmanship, and they won the match with one fight of three. What if the generals and ministers personally made a move?


    He Zu, Ming He Lao Zu, Tongtian sage, all look extremely ugly.


    "It''s a pity that a number of swords refined by sky opening axe blades have been ruined by your swordsmanship, rubbish!" General minister light way.


    "You He glared at the generals.


    But the generals and ministers did not pay attention to the three swords, but looked around the other guests.


    "Who else?" The general''s tone was flat.


    The generals and ministers are asking people, but there are still some who are not satisfied with it. Although the tone is very plain, but listening to the ears of many demons, it seems that they are pounding the soul like thunder.


    Who else?


    At this time, who dares to challenge the generals.


    The generals and ministers are so powerful that they are against the heaven. They are not saints. They can''t defeat him. What terrible strength is this? Do you want to fight? How to fight?


    In an instant, countless demon immortals shrunk their heads and did not dare to speak.


    The generals and ministers looked at the reaction of many demon immortals with satisfaction and looked at the queen mother of the west again.


    "Sword king? General, are you the king of swordsman The queen mother of the West immediately said coldly.


    A cold drink, all around the eyes of all people, immediately all look at the generals.


    Sword king? The stranger the queen mother of the West said?


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    For a moment, the flat peach banquet was filled with the sound of air conditioning.


    Many demon fairies are exciting spirits. They were ready to fight before the saints to find the sword spirit king and kill him in exchange for the two humanitarian plates.


    Now, the king of sword spirit is in front of you. Do you have the courage to suppress it?


    For a moment, the guests of the flat peach banquet all looked stiff.


    Empress Dowager and Yuan Shi showed a curious look, and Nu Wa frowned deeply.


    Because Nuwa remembered what Fuxi said. Before, when the queen mother of the West mentioned the visitors from the outside world, she didn''t believe it. Now a living person stood in front of her, so she couldn''t let her doubt it. Is he really a stranger? Peerless devil?


    "Oh, how do you know about me?" The general looked at the queen mother of the West and squinted.


    "I went to ask Gonggong. When Gonggong smashed Buzhou mountain, he saw a sword shadow. He followed the collapse of Buzhou mountain and entered the Pangu world. The sword shadow, I have checked, is the form of the king of Jianling family. It is you, the king of Jianling. You not only come by yourself, but also bring the Jianling family, and countless demons invade our world!" West Queen Mother said coldly.


    When the queen mother of the West finished speaking, the faces of countless powerful men suddenly changed.


    Jianling clan, not only generals and ministers, enter Pangu world? Are there any other Jianling people? An army of Jianling people?


    Only a few sages noticed the faults in the mother tongue of Xiwang.


    Did you see it? How do you ask about co workers? Gonggong was exterminated by heaven at that time. You were not born at that time. How did you get the news?


    "Invasion? I don''t think so. I didn''t leave the cabinet, did I? The only thing I want to do is to marry you. Is that invasion? " The generals and ministers stepped forward with a smile.


    The West Queen Mother''s face was hard to see: "when you entered the world of Pangu, you must be very weak. I really regret that I saw you, didn''t recognize you, and saved you. I really regret it!"


    "If not, how can you and I get along? Queen Mother of the west, you see, my betrothal gifts have been brought. Here, all the people can only wish us well. Today is the day of great joy for you and me The general said with a smile.


    The queen mother of the West looked ugly and put out her long knife.


    On the other side, Shun glared and said, "have you all lost your memory? This is the external devil invading Pangu world. I said, suppress it. This man''s daopan is your reward


    Shun took out the humanitarian plate, indicating that a strong hand.


    However, at the moment, all the strong seem to have made an appointment, without opening their mouth.


    Ordinary demon immortal need not mention, at this moment, a group of saints, unexpectedly also silent down, dignified looking at this general and the queen mother of the West.


    Maybe the generals and ministers just made a move, which scared the people. Or, the saints had their own research and were not led by Shun by the nose. The mind is full of calculation."See? Everyone supports me, and no one is against it. Shun, don''t interfere in the affairs of the adults. Let''s go. When I marry the queen mother of the west, I''ll take care of the Terran for you later! " The general said with a faint smile.


    While speaking, the generals and ministers waved their hands, and the power of terror seemed to lift shun away.


    "You Shun''s face changed and he punched him.


    However, it has been proved just now that Shun is not a general''s opponent at all. In an instant, he was lifted by the generals and ministers. It seems that Shun is about to be lifted out.


    But at this moment, a golden fist, suddenly blocked in front of Shun, roared to meet the generals.


    "Boom


    The golden fist bombarded out, a wave of terror, instantly lifted the dinner table around the table, the blow, golden light, like a towering flame general, under the heavy blow, so that the generals and ministers immediately.


    "Eh?" The general''s eyes narrowed. There was a sudden force in his eyes.


    The generals and ministers aroused the force of the rigid earth.


    Just like Nuwa''s kneading hand, the three thousand heavenly way suddenly appeared. The power of terror poured into the golden fist and collided with the earth force of generals and ministers.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the queen mother of the West didn''t go to protect a lot of demons and immortals. Even the saints didn''t take care of them. If it wasn''t for a group of saints, they would be in a mess at the moment.


    "Emperor Yan!" Tong Tian''s eyes stare at the fist that collides with the generals.


    However, at the critical moment, Emperor Yan arrived and welcomed the generals with a fist.


    After Yan Emperor, it was the emperor of Donghua who came in a hurry.


    When the emperor of Donghua arrived here, he instinctively protected the queen mother of the West behind him. Perhaps, the emperor of Donghua didn''t think of why his first action was to protect the queen mother of the West.


    With a cold face, the emperor of Donghua looks at the big collision between the generals and the Emperor Yan!


    PS: today, I took my baby to the big city for physical examination. My toenail was broken by the glass. I have to go to the big hospital in the big city for examination and treatment. The second time, I can''t write until I go home. It may take a few hours to update. Please forgive me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 9

    Yan Emperor''s fist, covering the sky and the earth, the flames of terror burst out from his fist, and ran into the fists of the generals and ministers!


    "Boom


    The aftershock of terror blew everything around in an instant.


    The immortals, seats and buildings outside the yuxu palace were all blown up. Only the palace of yuxu palace seemed motionless.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage also discovered the mystery of yuxu palace.


    "Yuxu palace of Phoenix clan? It''s amazing! A big hall, how could it be that the way is natural? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage was surprised.


    Of course, at the moment, more attention is still paid to the fist of Emperor Yan and his generals.


    Heaven and earth saints and quasi saints are the same in defense, which is the protection given by heaven and earth by mobilizing the three thousand heavenly principles.


    The difference between heaven and earth saints and quasi saints lies in attack! The power of the three thousand heavenly principles that heaven and earth sages can mobilize is much greater than that of quasi saints. Therefore, Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua wanted to become saints of heaven and earth and master more power of heaven.


    Today, Emperor Yan mobilized the power of the three thousand heavenly way, naturally weaker than Nuwa. However, Yan Emperor''s own strength is strong. In the second yuan meeting, he was able to hold on to the status of Tianting demon emperor because of his powerful power, which was as big as one-to-one, and there was no rival in the world.


    Today, Emperor Yan used his own strength to mobilize the power of the three thousand heavenly way and collided with his generals.


    For a time, it has reached the power of Nuwa kneading mud hand.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Jun? Oh, you are the demon emperor who stirs up the second yuan meeting of Pangu world. Unfortunately, you are still poor after all The generals and ministers laughed coldly.


    "Big sun burning wheel!" Emperor Yan gave a cold hum.


    Behind Yan Emperor''s head, a round of Haori suddenly appeared. Within Haori, a golden crow roared up to the sky.


    Under the roar, suddenly, the sky''s sun, like an instant surge, a terrible force of the sun, instantly fell from the sky, into the Yan Emperor''s head behind the big Sun Yan wheel, and poured into the Yan Emperor''s body.


    The power of the sun?


    "Drink The emperor Yandi drank a lot.


    The fist strength soared again, and the general''s face changed.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    One hundred thousand miles of the earth, the moment again cracked countless, the world earth vibration incomparable.


    Yan Emperor a high drink, the whole body strength, all the number of catharsis.


    "Boom


    Kunlun Mountain burst into a roar, blowing up countless smoke and dust into the sky. It''s a split between the two.


    "Poof!"


    Yandi immediately stepped back, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But in the fog, the general and his ministers were black, but they could see that their eyes turned to gold. A pair of huge keel and flesh wings emerged from their back. The general and the minister also stepped back to reveal two bloody fangs.


    Under the ferocious zombie form, the generals roared.


    "Boom


    The smoke and dust exploded around.


    The generals and ministers stepped forward and coldly looked at the Yan Emperor who rubbed blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey, Emperor Yan, you really didn''t let me down, you could force me to use the rigid form!" The generals and ministers stare at the Emperor Yan with a ferocious look.


    Around a demon fairy startled to look at Yan Emperor.


    Nuwa can not force the generals to use this zombie form, Yan Emperor actually did it?


    "Cough, cough, general? Oh, I didn''t expect that such power was hidden in the world. Why don''t we do it again? " Emperor Yan looked coldly at his generals.


    "No, you''ve been beaten hard now." General minister light way.


    "Well?" Emperor Yan''s face sank.


    "If you are a saint of heaven and earth, I can still teach you how to mobilize the power of the way of heaven. Unfortunately, you are just a quasi saint. The power of mobilization is limited. You can force out the rigid form of our land. You are already the limit. You are hard hit, but I am not hurt at all. You are slightly better than this group of garbage!" General minister light way.


    "Well?" Emperor Yan looked at his generals with a cold face.


    And at the moment, around the demon fairy, just more frightening to look at the generals.


    High in the sky, the three swords were also gloomy and terrible.


    This general is too terrible.


    Just now, the strength is twice as big as the kneading hand. Under such strength, the generals and ministers are still unhurt?


    Even the arrogant sage of heaven looks ugly at the moment.


    Just now the emperor Yandi mobilized the power of the sun, but it made the whole sky very frightened. I didn''t expect the Emperor Yan to hide so deep. But, is such a powerful Emperor Yan not the opponent of generals and ministers?


    The generals did not look at the Emperor Yan, but looked at the queen mother in the West. Then, the pupils of his eyes shrank and looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    "Oh, you finally come, Emperor Donghua. I thought that you should always be a shrinking turtle!" There was a sense of hostility in the general''s tone.


    Although the East China emperor and the West queen mother are almost strangers, and even the West Queen Mother can''t even see the East China emperor, the generals and ministers keenly feel that there is a trace of ambiguity between them.


    With this vagueness, the generals and ministers had a strong jealousy, envied the emperor of Donghua, and even wanted to kill his rival immediately."Donghua emperor, you go away, this is my Kunlun mountain business!" The queen mother of the West immediately said to the emperor of Donghua.


    Obviously, the queen mother of the West also saw the terror of the generals and officials, and did not want the emperor of Donghua to intervene.


    However, this time, the emperor of Donghua did not yield to the queen mother of the west, nor did he pay attention to the queen mother of the West. He still blocked the queen mother with his body and looked coldly at the generals and ministers opposite him.


    The words of Queen Mother of the West obviously surprised all the saints around her. At the same time, I found that the relationship between them is very delicate.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West also covered the emperor of Donghua, and a sour anger flashed in the eyes of the generals and ministers.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, Emperor Donghua, do you hear me? Queen Mother of the West wants you to hide behind her The general looked at the general with a sneer.


    In the sky, the crane ancestor flew down beside the emperor of Donghua. Although he knew that he could not defeat the generals, he still stood by the emperor.


    "Jianling clan, evil guest from the sky?" The emperor of Donghua looked coldly at his generals.


    "Oh? You know me, too? It seems that Pangu told you that? " The generals squinted at the emperor of Donghua.


    "I didn''t expect you to come at this time! When I set foot on Kunlun Mountain, I''m really nobody in Pangu The emperor of Donghua looked coldly at his generals.


    "I''ve seen that you born of Pangu''s body are not so good. I don''t know what Pangu''s brain thinks? Ridiculous, ridiculous...! " The generals and ministers said with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous! Pangu, the great God, are you slandering me The emperor of Donghua was staring.


    "I''m presumptuous? I lied? Look at yourself, which one is my opponent? Ha ha ha...! " The general laughed.


    "Uncle he, lend me your sword!" Donghua emperor said.


    "Well!" The crane ancestor passed the Xuanyuan sword.


    The emperor looked around in amazement.


    What''s the situation? Does the emperor want to fight with his generals?


    Are you kidding? The emperor of Donghua is just a quasi saint. It''s not as good as Nuwa to mobilize the power of heaven. Emperor Yan can force out the cards of generals and ministers under the premise of heavy damage. That''s Yan Emperor''s own strength. Can you defeat generals and ministers?


    "Emperor Donghua, you are not needed here!" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    The second maintenance of the queen mother of the West seemed to irritate the generals.


    "Oh, Queen Mother of the west, today is our happy day. You have been protecting this boy. I am very jealous. Once I am jealous, I will not be merciful to him again!" The general said coldly.


    "You The queen mother of the West gazed.


    "I don''t need your mercy. Don''t you think I''m vulnerable to attack? Aren''t you the king of Jianling clan? I''ll take a sword and see if you can catch it! " Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "I can kill you with one sword!" The generals and ministers looked at the emperor of Donghua, revealing a trace of ferocity.


    "I can suppress you with one sword!" Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you can''t do more than you can. Come on, let me have a look. What can you attract the queen mother of the West in the end? Is it up to you that you don''t know how to live or die?" The general laughed.


    "Too one!" Emperor Yan looked at Donghua emperor worried.


    There are a lot of saints around. No one is optimistic about the emperor of Donghua. In the past, the name of emperor Taiyi was supported by the emperor''s bell and Emperor Jun? In those days, even Nuwa''s clay kneading hands were not as good as they were. Now they still want to fight against war generals?


    But he saw that the emperor of Donghua didn''t pay attention to anyone, but put out his hand and waved Xuanyuan sword. At the same time, there are three thousand heavenly ways around the whole body.


    "The power of the three thousand heavenly principles?" The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain.


    "Listen, I am the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Donghua, who is in charge of the reincarnation of the six realms. Today, I am the emperor of Donghua, who is in charge of the six ways of reincarnation. Today, I will defend the enemies and save the world. I will take advantage of me to show my gratitude to the three realms and six ways. I will use my life and death book to eliminate the number of your sins and give you a layer of merit and virtue, so as to prepare for the reincarnation of Jin in the next life Pray and recite "Donghua emperor" in your heart! Now, let''s wash down our karma The emperor of Donghua had a good drink.


    "Boom


    Donghua emperor''s voice, instantly through the way of heaven, the voice of all living beings in the world.


    Whether it is the immortal in heaven, the human race in the human world, the Shura people, even the animals, the starving ghosts, even the evil spirits in the hell, instantly heard the voice from the emperor of Donghua.


    The evil spirits of hell, in the hell of the underworld, have suffered a lot. They are eager to be promoted to a higher level and have already regretted. But in hell, how can there be a chance to accumulate merits and virtues? Can only continue to suffer until the end of the period, now, Donghua emperor''s voice into the ear, the evil spirits suddenly showed a color of ecstasy.


    For a moment, in addition to a few suspicious ghosts, most of them prayed in an instant, recited the emperor Donghua in their hearts, and wanted to leave the hell road early.


    At this moment, Yanluo of the ten halls heard the voice of the emperor of Donghua, and his face suddenly changed. He drank a lot and ordered all parties in the underworld with their respective positions of power.


    "I am the king of Yama. All the ghosts, judges and ghosts in the underworld all rely on Donghua emperor! Listen to the evil spirits of the hell. If you take advantage of the emperor of Donghua, you will be exempted from punishment for three days"I am the king of Bian City, among the prefectures,......!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The devil of hell is taking advantage of it.


    Although the hungry ghosts in the hungry ghost road are much better than those in the hell Road, many of them even turn into plants and are constantly devoured by the animal road. They are also in great pain. They have no place to accumulate merits and virtues. The emperor of Donghua blesses them. All of a sudden, one by one, they recite the emperor of Donghua.


    The same is true of the animal way. Although it is better than the hell road and the hungry ghost Road, countless animals will eventually become human food and suffer countless beatings, and most of them also take advantage of it.


    Humanity, the Terrans do not know much about the Donghua emperor, only a part of the people borrow from the emperor.


    "People listen to orders, my emperor, Shun, please take advantage of Donghua emperor, and recite Donghua emperor in your heart!" Shun drank with a loud voice.


    "Ang!"


    Shun''s Qi number long dragon roared, in an instant, Shun''s voice into the ears of the people.


    At this critical moment, although Shun had a grudge against the emperor of Donghua, he was still angry for the sake of the queen mother of the West.


    People, after all, trust the emperor. When the emperor speaks, they listen to the orders and recite the emperor of Donghua.


    "At the command of the Shura people, we, the ancestors of the Ming River, have ordered you to take advantage of the Donghua emperor and recite Donghua emperor in their hearts!" The ancestor of the river Styx also said.


    Not to mention the humiliation of the ancestor of the river Styx, at this moment, the ancestor of the river Styx did not abolish private affairs for his official purposes.


    The shuras of the Shura road are waiting for the orders of the ancestors of the river Styx.


    As for the way of heaven.


    The gods who are loyal to heaven naturally do not have to hesitate, but countless demon immortals are swinging.


    "The demon fairy of heaven, with the help of Donghua emperor! Recite the emperor of Donghua silently A cold drink from the sage.


    All of a sudden, countless demon immortals were waiting for the order of the sage of Tongtian and began to recite the emperor of Donghua.


    A stream of power, like a golden streamer, rapidly converges in Donghua emperor from all directions, from three realms and six directions, through the sage Daoguo in Donghua emperor''s body.


    For a moment, the emperor of Donghua seemed to have a golden light all over his body. The power of terror sent out, which made the whole Kunlun Mountain tremble.


    The saints looked at the emperor of Donghua with an incredible look. Obviously, no one thought that Donghua emperor could borrow the power of all living beings.


    Before the power of terror overflowed, it had already made a lot of saints fear.


    If it had not been for the arrogant generals and ministers, the sages would have dealt with the emperor of Donghua.


    On the other hand, for the first time, the generals and ministers showed a dignified look.


    Maybe they are too arrogant and arrogant. Even if the generals and ministers are very dignified, they don''t take the lead. Instead, they look at the emperor of Donghua, and their breath becomes more and more fierce.


    Or perhaps the generals and ministers saw the hostility of a group of saints in front of them. When they arrived, a group of saints huddled together and united with the outside world. If they took the lead, a group of saints would certainly protect the emperor of Donghua.


    "The power of all living beings? Oh The generals and ministers showed a grim smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 10

    The power of all living beings converges in Donghua emperor!


    The great power of all living beings in the three realms. Almost instantly, the clothes of emperor Donghua were inflated, and the whole person expanded more than twice.


    This power is not like the external force of the three thousand heavenly way. It must be supported by a strong physical body. Even Wang Xiong himself dare not accept such power at the same time.


    If it had not been for the sage of China, the emperor of Donghua would have burst. Even so, the sage of China has reached the limit. The whole body of the three thousand heavenly way constantly borrows its own sage Tao fruit, trying to stabilize it and not let it burst.


    Under the power of terror, Kunlun Mountain trembled, and the void around it trembled.


    The power of all living beings is so strong that all saints are on guard.


    The generals on the opposite side are also dignified. The golden keel and wings on the back are open, and their eyes are covered with gold. The water vapor around them condenses a thick ice sword.


    This ice sword is several times thicker than that of a glass of wine. Even the three water man swords in the sky have turned into a sword force and integrated into the ice sword in the hands of the generals and ministers.


    When the generals and ministers stepped on, the earth trembled for a million miles, and all the rivers and lakes in the world were boiling.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, the second style!" The emperor of Donghua thought silently.


    Whoa!


    Xuanyuan sword was erected by the emperor of Donghua. You can see that the sword is up, and the endless sword Qi that blocks the sky and the sun appears out of the sky and whirls wildly.


    The swords of all the demon immortals around are trembling. Like a king of swords, he scorns the world with thousands of swords.


    A powerful sword force makes the pupils of all saints shrink.


    This is the first time to see emperor Donghua using a sword?


    How can this sword be more powerful than the sage?


    The saints looked at the emperor of Donghua. When did you use the sword?


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, when the power of Donghua emperor converged on Xuanyuan sword, the world''s swords trembled, and the power of terror, behind the emperor of Donghua, gathered a giant''s shadow.


    The giant seems to be ten thousand feet high. Naked, full of muscles, full of endless power.


    Giant feet on the ground, hands up, as if holding a sword? No, it''s an axe. It''s the shadow of the axe. The giant holds a ferocious axe and looks fierce. It seems that with the sword of the emperor of Donghua, he also wants to chop?


    On the general''s face, for the first time, an unexpected surprise appeared: "Pangu? The shadow of Pangu


    The saints have also found that how to condense the ancient virtual shadow with the sword power of Donghua emperor?


    Unfortunately, the emperor of Donghua was unable to make a sound because he was supported by the power of all living beings in his body. At this moment, he just wanted to vent the power in his body.


    "To create a new world!" Donghua emperor a ferocious roar, Xuanyuan sword, suddenly cut to the generals.


    "Zha!" Behind him, the shadow of Pangu, with a sky opening axe, beheaded the generals with the sword power of the emperor of Donghua.


    "Boom


    How terrifying is the power to create the world. A sword is cut out, like Pangu''s power of opening the sky, tearing the void. When the sword moves past, a shallow black mark appears in the void, which seems to tear a small hole in the void.


    Fortunately, the black mark was made up by heaven and earth, and in an instant, with overwhelming force, came to the generals and ministers.


    As soon as the general''s face changed, the ice sword in his hand was cut off.


    "Boom


    Even with the terrible power of generals and ministers, under the corpse''s body, they were suddenly beheaded and flew backward by hundreds of miles, stepping on the central island of a large lake in the distance.


    Seeing that the generals and ministers were cut off, all the saints took a cold breath.


    This sword is really terrible! Generals and ministers, also on the previous Yan Emperor let it back a step, but even so, Yan Emperor was also severely damaged by the earthquake.


    Now, is it cut off by the emperor of Donghua?


    "Zha!"


    Pangu''s empty shadow roared ferociously, and the huge force was beating the tempest. With Xuanyuan sword, he chopped at the generals in the distance.


    "Are the generals still alive?" Suddenly, his face changed.


    Everyone looks.


    However, at the end of Pan Gu''s empty shadow''s open sky axe, the generals and ministers hold the open sky axe virtual shadow with ice sword.


    For a time, the generals mobilized the power of the earth, and the earth cracked countless millions of miles.


    On the other hand, under the sword power of the generals and ministers, the water in the world is mobilized. At this moment, the endless water in the world is in a frenzy of vibration and explosion. A force of terror gathers in the bodies of the generals and ministers from all over the world.


    The general''s long hair was scattered, his clothes were swinging, and his face was ferocious. Standing on the lake island, he let out a long cry.


    "Roar!"


    The generals roared, their bodies trembled, and their faces were ferocious. However, it was not difficult to see that the generals and ministers had reached the limit.


    Limits?


    Is this the limit of generals and ministers?


    The saints took a cold breath. At this moment, everyone was completely shocked by the general''s terror.


    The emperor of Donghua mobilized the power of all living beings and failed to defeat the general? Now, the standoff is up?The generals and ministers supported some difficulties, but they still showed a ferocious face: "what an epoch-making, how can we simulate the power of Pangu? Unfortunately, what you mobilize is the power of all living beings. The power of all living beings is one-off. In other words, your power is going to be smaller and smaller. Emperor Donghua? You should be proud that you have forced me into such a situation! "


    The power of all living beings is one-off. Indeed, if the stalemate continues, the power of Donghua emperor will continue to weaken.


    When the generals reached the limit, they were still not defeated. Under the combination of the power of the earth and the swordsmanship of the generals and ministers, how terrifying it was, even if it was to create a new world, it was useless.


    "Three thousand heavenly ways!" Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Boom


    Through the sage Daoguo of China, the emperor of Donghua mobilized the power of three thousand heavenly principles and poured into this sword.


    "Hum!"


    The power of Donghua emperor has been increased.


    On the other side, the ice sword in the hands of the generals and ministers retreated an inch. Obviously, it was very difficult, but it still resisted.


    The water roared behind him, and the world''s water was surging. It seemed that the power of the world''s rivers could not be maintained.


    The general''s face was ferocious, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead: "Hey, good, good, Donghua emperor, you are really fighting, the power of heaven? It''s a pity that you''re just a saint, or you''ll almost...! "


    At the moment when the generals and ministers were still in fear.


    "Click


    The ice sword in the hands of the generals and ministers suddenly appeared a crack.


    "What?" The general''s face changed.


    The generals looked at the distant Donghua emperor with golden light all over his body: "you are just a quasi saint. How can you mobilize the power of heaven and earth allowed by the saints of heaven and earth? No way


    When the generals screamed, they saw that the ice sword broke.


    "Boom


    The ice sword was blown to pieces, and Pan Gu Xu Ying''s open sky axe suddenly fell on the general and minister. All of a sudden, the whole body of the general and the minister were cut into pieces, and the blood gushed out of the empty shadow of the sky opening axe.


    "No way. How did you do it? You''re just going to be holy!" At last, the generals and ministers could not hold on.


    At this moment, at the top of Kunlun Mountain, Donghua emperor suddenly heard the sound of glass breaking.


    "Ding!"


    In an instant, all the saints looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    "Sage Dao fruit, your sage Tao fruit is broken?" Emperor Yan''s face changed.


    Nuwa and Sanqing all looked at Donghua emperor with consternation.


    At this moment, a group of sages finally understood why the emperor Donghua was just a quasi saint, but he could use the power of heaven and earth as the power of heaven and earth saints. Because he was overloaded to urge the quasi holy Daoguo, he was forcing the power beyond his own authority at the cost of destroying his own sage''s Tao fruit.


    "Emperor Donghua, you are crazy. Your sage''s fruit is broken. You will no longer be a saint. After all these years of hard work, you have to give up your position of Saint!" The queen mother of the West was extremely angry.


    However, the emperor of Donghua ignored the queen mother of the West.


    At this moment, the emperor of Donghua also wanted to kill his generals and ministers. Not to fight for breath, but to defend the people behind.


    The terrifying creation of heaven and earth, after gathering the power of all living beings, gathered the power of heaven and earth saints to mobilize, and finally killed the generals and ministers below.


    The generals and ministers are about to be cut off, but they are still struggling.


    The earth shakes, and the water rushes forward, but it will not work soon.


    Now, it depends on whether the emperor of Donghua can''t hold on first, or the generals and ministers can''t hold on first.


    At the moment when both sides are hurt and one of them is about to die.


    The supreme sage took a deep breath, reached out his right hand, and pointed to the emperor Donghua.


    "My Lord, what are you doing?" Yan Emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "Boom


    Three thousand heavenly monarchs suddenly appeared in the body of the emperor.


    "Help?" Yan Emperor frowned, no longer stop.


    The supreme sage mobilized the power of three thousand heavenly principles and lent it to Emperor Donghua?


    At this moment, Yuanshi, Tongtian, and Nuwa mobilized their respective forces and poured into the body of Donghua emperor.


    Unfortunately, when the emperor of Donghua was tense, the sages of heaven and earth could gently introduce their power into the emperor of Donghua. The queen mother of the West tried to borrow the strength of the emperor''s body.


    The power of the four sages is so great. At the same time, it is more than crushing the camel''s last straw.


    We can see that under the power of the four sages of heaven and earth, Pan Gu Xuying''s axe is no longer as rigid as that, but it is as powerful as a bamboo.


    "Boom


    On the earth, an instant appeared a thousands of miles of trench, the world shaking.


    The body of the generals and ministers, under the open sky axe of the Pan Gu virtual shadow, exploded and broke into countless pieces, which were scattered in the four sides of the water.


    "Hoo!" Take a long breath all day.Finally, he killed the generals.


    However, the emperor of Donghua released his whole body strength, and in an instant his body was staggering, and he wanted to fall down.


    The queen mother of the West immediately stepped forward and helped up the emperor of Donghua.


    "Boom!"


    In the explosion place, blood, Xianyuan, and Qi of life rushed to the East China emperor, which was the energy of the generals and ministers and was absorbed.


    "Oh? The essence of a minister? With a look on his face and a wave of his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, the supreme emperor intercepted a part of it, and Yuanshi, Tongtian, and Nuwa moved one after another, intercepting the power that surged toward the Donghua emperor.


    "Take my brother''s booty?" Yan Di glared.


    "Oh, Emperor Yan, you''d better take good care of yourself!" Nu Wa disdained the way.


    "We have also contributed to the killing of generals and ministers!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a light way.


    The Emperor didn''t speak, but Tongtian robbed countless.


    "Big brother, forget it!" The emperor of Donghua shook his head.


    The emperor of Donghua knew that Emperor Yan was severely damaged at the moment and was fighting with the four sages. He was sure that he could not get any benefits at the moment. Later, he would have to settle accounts slowly.


    The four sages intercepted most of the forces of the generals and ministers, and only a few of them were absorbed by the emperor of Donghua and poured into the future Lingxiao city.


    Emperor Yan coldly looked at a group of saints: "I hope you next time, without my brother, you can also chop generals!"


    "What are you talking about? The generals and ministers have just died! " The sage of heaven despises Tao.


    "Who said the generals were dead?" Yan Emperor said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Sanqing all changed their faces.


    "The generals and ministers are not dead. They are just weak after the war. Just now, when you four sages of heaven and earth robbed the booty, they were really positive. If you have this Kung Fu, you can find out where the generals and ministers fled to and suppress them. Now, you wait. When the generals and ministers recover from their injuries and return again, you will be waiting for regret! " The emperor of Donghua looked coldly at the four sages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 11

    Xihuanggong!


    Fuxi rarely stopped the deduction in hand and stepped out of the hall to look at the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    The war between generals and ministers, the world was turbulent, naturally attracted the attention of the world''s most powerful.


    Fu Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the far away that World War I.


    "This general is the king of swordsman? Come on Fu Xi narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice.


    Fuxi looked at the battle in the distance. All the saints could do nothing but the emperor of Donghua. Finally, at the cost of destroying the sage''s Taoist fruit, he was in a standoff with the generals. Finally, a group of saints took the fight and exploded completely.


    "What an emperor of Donghua Fuxi sighed.


    After a moment''s silence, Fuxi sighed: "it''s better that the generals and ministers are not dead. It''s better than saints like you who are too complacent and complacent. It''s also a lesson! Generals and ministers are like a whip, which can sharpen and spur you to move forward. Perhaps Pangu, the great God, saw this too, and turned a deaf ear to his generals and ministers! "


    Fuxi looked at the distance, looked for a while, turned his head and stepped back to the Xi Imperial Palace, as if he didn''t care about the generals and ministers.


    Fuxi didn''t care. On Kunlun Mountain, a group of saints looked ugly.


    "How can you be sure that the general is not dead?" The sage of Tongtian glared at the emperor of Donghua.


    "The general is not dead!" Yan Di said again.


    "The general is not dead!" Shun said in a deep voice.


    "The general is not dead!" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "The general is not dead!" He Zu said in a deep voice.


    "The general is not dead!" The old ancestor of the river Styx is the most important one.


    There was no need for the emperor of Donghua to explain anything. A large group of people here said that the generals and ministers were not dead, which made the sages of the four heaven and earth look ugly.


    If Donghua emperor deliberately deceived himself, then Shun, he Zu, Ming River ancestor, they can not be consistent with Donghua emperor.


    Is it true that the generals and ministers are not dead?


    Thinking of the terror of the former generals and ministers, all the saints looked extremely ugly. The flesh and blood of generals and ministers just got became so hot, especially the sage of Tongtian, who collected the most flesh and blood of generals and ministers, and also received the largest cause and effect.


    At this moment, knowing that the emperor of Donghua was weak, a group of saints did not take advantage of the weakness, but were attracted by the enemy of generals and ministers.


    "Queen Mother of the west, you said just now that the Jianling family are evil demons out of heaven. When the Gonggong could not touch Zhoushan, they entered the heaven and earth with the flood?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage said in a deep voice.


    The queen mother of the West supported the emperor of Donghua, looked at a group of saints and nodded: "yes, generals and ministers have immortality! He was the most severely injured just now. He can''t die! "


    "Impossible to die?" Yuan Shi frowned.


    "I say, it''s for the generals and ministers that the flood has not retreated for tens of thousands of years." Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "If the flood does not retreat, the generals and ministers will not perish?" Shun''s face was ugly.


    At a time when the faces of the saints were ugly, the huge trench just split by Pangu Xu Ying was filled with countless floods.


    In the big water, suddenly a water shaped sword edge, in an instant, attached to a demon immortal who came to this banquet.


    "What is it?" The face of the sage changed. Suddenly, a lot of sword Qi locked the demon immortal.


    See, that demon fairy whole body trembles, the face shows a ferocious color, as if changed a person in general.


    "Wang asked me to give you a message!" The demon fairy said coldly.


    "Well?" The saints looked at the demon fairy.


    "Wang said, this time Wang is careless. Next time, he will visit you one by one." The fairy sneered.


    "Who is your king?" Reach out to the sky and hit the demon fairy.


    "Bang!"


    A water sword was shot out of the demon immortal''s body, exploded and opened in an instant, and disappeared in the air.


    No? Who just threatened the saints?


    "Is that the projection of a sword spirit clan? An ordinary Jianling clan? " She squinted.


    Next time, the generals and ministers will visit one by one. Suddenly, the saints are cold in their hearts, and their faces are gloomy and terrible.


    "Control the water in the world! Capture and suppress all the Jianling people and find out the generals and ministers! " Yuan Shi said coldly.


    "Not bad!" A group of saints said in a deep voice.


    For a time, the saints shared a common hatred against the enemy. At the moment, they no longer pay attention to their respective enmities, but want to find the generals and officials at the first time and suppress them.


    "I guess, next, the Jianling clan will take a full revenge on all living beings in my world!" Shun looked ugly.


    "The world will be greatly damaged." Yan Emperor looks ugly.


    "Shun, in the heavenly palace, I will deploy Yinglong and introduce a group of demon gods into your emperor''s command. I will listen to the seal for the time being, and do my best to encircle and exterminate the Jianling clan! Try our best to control the water! " Donghua emperor coughed and said solemnly.


    For the arrangement of Donghua emperor, Emperor Yan did not have any dissatisfaction.


    "The demon servant of Wa palace, I will allocate one to you, Bao family, water control!" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll also transfer a group of disciples to you!" The sage of Tongtian said in a deep voice."I''ll also transfer a group of disciples to you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage said in a deep voice.


    "I will, too!" She nodded.


    "I will also deploy a phoenix in Kunlun Mountain and listen to you!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    The flood covers the whole world, and the Terrans bear the brunt. Now, if the Jianling clan retaliates against the Terran with all its strength, the Terran will suffer heavy losses, and a number of saints will be punished by heaven.


    At this moment, Shun, the human emperor, was supported by many parties and asked Shun to govern the water under the world.


    Shun frowned and looked at the crowd. A group of saints sent people to come. They must have selfish intentions. However, at the moment, the world is dominated by water control, and Shun has no objection. Instead of governing the water separately, it is better to leave it to ourselves.


    "Good! I''m going back to the emperor''s hall. Please come to the hall as soon as possible! I want to investigate the water in the world and find out how to control it! " Shun said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The saints nodded.


    Turning his hands, Shun put away the two Taoist tablets and walked away in the frown of the saints. As for the previous saying, the reward for killing and suppressing generals and ministers seems not to be mentioned at all.


    The queen mother of the West tried to open her mouth several times, but she still put up with it.


    After Shun left, Nu Wa looked at the emperor of Donghua, but did not rush up.


    The terror of generals and ministers has already made Sanqing restless. Although the emperor of Donghua was split, he was able to defeat his generals and ministers once. Perhaps the next time facing the generals and ministers, there is still value for use. Therefore, Sanqing can not sit back and watch himself dig the seven tips and exquisite heart of Donghua emperor.


    "Hum!" A cold hum, Nuwa left.


    Sanqing took a look at the emperor of Donghua and walked away.


    A group of demon fairy guests who went to the flat peach banquet looked at each other and saluted the queen mother of the west one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the people of Kunlun Mountain and Tiangong are left on the square.


    Donghua emperor propped up his weak body, turned his head and looked at the queen mother of the West. With a smile, he said, "I''m leaving!"


    The queen mother of the West looked at the emperor of Donghua with a complicated look: "why?"


    "What, why?" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Why do you have to spell it for me? Would you rather be a saint or a Taoist? " The queen mother of the West looked at the emperor of Donghua with a very complicated look.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at the queen mother of the West and was silent for a long time.


    Just now, it''s really for the sake of venting anger on the queen mother of the West. However, they are all strangers. Why do they have to work so hard? Bet everything on yourself? All of the old schemes have been reduced to ashes?


    The queen mother of the West looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    Donghua emperor was silent for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "although we do not contact, even strangers are not as good, you even do not want to see me, but in my heart, you are still the very important person in my heart!"


    The emperor of Donghua finished and turned his head to follow the Yan Emperor and He Jian''s departure.


    Left at the entrance of yuxu palace, the queen mother of the West looked at the back of Donghua emperor''s departure, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Watching the emperor of Donghua leave, the West Queen Mother''s face finally showed a smile that hasn''t been seen for many years. At the same time, two lines of tears slowly slide down with the smile of the queen mother of the West.


    Until the East China emperor disappeared in the sky, the West Queen Mother''s tears and smile have not stopped in general.


    Until behind her, in the space of Kunlun Mountain, Xuannu flew out slowly with a group of Phoenix.


    "Niang, was that general dead just now?" Xuannu was still in a state of palpitation.


    The queen mother of the West came back to her senses, wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and returned to her previous cold expression.


    After seeing the Xuannu and the Phoenix, the queen mother of the West didn''t blame her.


    "The generals and ministers were seriously damaged and hid in the world''s flood. There were remnants of the Jianling family''s army in the world''s flood, and the ground was stiff. Shun would lead the people to pursue and kill the remaining evils of the generals and officials, and prepare to control the flood. All forces in the world will have strong people to support. We Phoenix family also need to send a team to the past!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "General, no, not dead?" Xuannu''s face suddenly changed.


    Some of the Phoenix''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, the powerful generals and ministers have scared many Phoenix. Even the sage is not his opponent. Who dares to pursue him? Xuannu unconsciously stepped back.


    "Who would like to go?" The queen mother of the west looks at the Phoenix.


    But, at the moment, a crowd of Phoenix actually lowers the head. Obviously, most of them don''t want to go through the muddy water.


    The queen mother of the West looked at a man in the crowd. She did not show any fear at the moment.


    "Are you?" The queen mother of the West looked at the man.


    "Niang, he belongs to Si Mai! In the past, when the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were plundered, the Si channel was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, now it is withered! He is extremely brave and brave. He has always threatened to reappear the glory of Si Mai! " Xuannu immediately said.


    Not far away, the man suddenly said, "as Xuannu said, it''s in xiasi''an!"


    "You? Would you like to join Emperor Shun''s command on behalf of Fenghuang Mountain and control the water with Emperor Shun? " The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "Oh, yes!" The man said respectfully.As soon as he opened his mouth, all the phoenixes were hissing for a long time.


    "Niang, since you are willing, let him go." Xuannu immediately said.


    "Yes, you are willing to go on behalf of Si Mai. Then Kunlun Mountain is not a dishonest country." A crowd of Phoenix said.


    However, the queen mother of the West solemnly said, "well, Gu, I will order you to represent Kunlun Mountain and assist emperor Shun in water control! What kind of reward do you want? "


    "Niang, you are willing to take Si Mai and Phoenix to control the water, but my Si vein is withered, and we may not be able to return. However, I do not want to lose the face of Kunlun mountain. I am willing to fight for the glory of our Phoenix family. Please protect Kunlun Mountain. Those Si Mai egg bodies that have not yet been reborn can also be regarded as a blood vessel for Si Mai!" He asked the Phoenix.


    "Good!" The queen mother of the West was the leader.


    A group of Phoenix nodded one after another to ensure the protection of Si blood.


    "Protecting Si''s blood is what we have to do. Do you have any other requests?" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "I''d like to invite my wife. Can you give me back the treasure of Si Mai? Sea god needle! In the past, my ancestors of Si Mai made mistakes, and the sea god needle was confiscated. It''s just for me to go Can...! " He looked forward to it.


    "Niang, the sea god needle is...!" The Xuannu suddenly opened her mouth and tried to stop it.


    "Accurate!" The queen mother of the West nodded.


    "Madame Xie, you can finally take back the Dinghai God needle and wash away the shame of our ancestors!" However, his eyes were filled with tears.


    PS: Gu, the father of Dayu, has recorded his identity in history. It is said that he is a descendant of the Yellow Emperor. However, when watching chess, he checked some information and found it wrong! It is clearly recorded that the surname Si was the surname of Dayu.


    The ancient surnames are very religious. In fact, all the origins of the hundred family names today come from the eight ancient surnames, which are Jiang, Ji, Ying, Yao, Si, GUI, Piyu and Yu. Each surname has a woman''s side, and even the "surname" itself is a woman''s side, but later entered the patriarchal society, slowly derived countless surnames. Dayu is the Si surname, so his father "Gu" is also the Si surname.


    This book uses eight Phoenix veins to represent the eight sources of matriarchal society.


    Gu comes from the Si surname, while the Yellow Emperor, named Ji Xuanyuan, comes from the Ji surname. Therefore, he is not a descendant of the Yellow Emperor.


    Similarly, Shun, also known as GUI Chonghua, comes from the surname GUI and is not a descendant of the Yellow Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 12

    After the generals and ministers were cut off, the blood, Xianyuan and life Qi that originally poured into the emperor of Donghua were intercepted by the four sages, and only a few were left. They poured into the dashasha wheel of Donghua emperor and sent them to Lingxiao city in the future!


    In LingXiao City, Wang Xiong''s practice room suddenly blows a huge air current.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all the officials in Lingxiao city were shocked. Look around together.


    Beside Ye Heliang river stood a man who was somewhat similar to him.


    "Oh? This breath Is it Wang Xiong''s breakthrough? It''s not small! What has he done? " Men are wonderful.


    "Third brother, Wang Xiong''s cultivation is now. If I remember correctly, it should be the seventh level of Jinxian!" Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    "The seventh golden fairy? That''s a lot worse than you The man shook his head and sighed.


    Ye helianjiang''s face showed a trace of strangeness: "me? I can''t compare him


    "Fourth, I remember that you were very proud. You always said that you were the first under the golden immortal. Now, a golden immortal is the seventh. Why are you so modest? It seems that it''s good for Dad to let you practice in Dongqin! " The man said with a smile.


    Ye helianjiang looks strange: "I am not modest!"


    "Isn''t that modest? Wang xiongxiu is not as good as you The man said with a smile.


    "Ah, the fifth level of Wang Xiong''s golden immortal can kill the big Luo Jinxian. Do you think I am modest?" Ye Helian river looks strange.


    "Er!" The man''s face was stiff.


    "Wang Xiong closed the door once and made a breakthrough once. I still remember that two years ago, he was able to dominate Jinxian. He killed the real God like a grass chicken. Some time ago, he didn''t have to do anything. Tianyan killed the four grade patrol angel and killed a Luo Jinxian of Luocha nationality with one sword. Do you think I am modest?" Ye Helian River strange road.


    The man''s face became complicated: "in this way, his strength is better than his accomplishments. In other words, his cultivation skills are extremely high-level. Should he practice extremely hard? This breakthrough has reached the seventh level of Jinxian. I''m afraid it will not be so easy for the next breakthrough. At least a lot of opportunities are needed...! "


    The man has not finished speaking.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong practice room, again came a loud noise, a wave of air swept the whole Lingxiao city.


    "Maybe, anyway, he broke through again, the eighth golden immortal!" Ye helianjiang nodded.


    Male::...! "


    After a long silence, the man swallowed his throat and said, "how can he do this practice?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think he often does this. As long as he closes up, his accomplishments will continue to improve. I feel that if he goes on like this, he will catch up with his father." Ye Helian River strange road.


    "It''s impossible!" The man glared.


    In the eyes of men, ye hefengtian is the most powerful one. How can Wang Xiong compare with ye hefengtian?


    However, ye helianjiang looked at the man and didn''t explain it. Anyway, he had lost his temper to the speed of Wang Xiong''s practice.


    The man was silent for a long time, and then took a deep breath: "in this case, I''m afraid I''m not enough. I have to contact my second brother, or father."


    "I told you long ago that if you don''t believe it, there are more than one or two Daluo Jinxian in the eastern Qin Dynasty. There are not many more than one of you! It''s better to find the second brother and father earlier Ye helianjiang shook his head.


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly.


    -----------


    the era of China. In the palace of heaven.


    As soon as emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan came back, they closed up.


    Yan Emperor''s injury is only in the body, a closed door under the treatment, soon recovered.


    At this moment, with the landing crow and others stand at the mouth of the Douhe palace, waiting for the emperor of Donghua.


    Emperor Yan''s injury was better than that of Donghua emperor. This time, it was not the physical body but the sage of China.


    The little flesh and blood of the generals was sent to the place of noumenon, which made the noumenon impact to the eighth level of Jinxian.


    But at the moment, more attention is paid to the body of Donghua emperor.


    The emperor of Donghua felt that the sage Daoguo was cracked, and a crack almost crossed Daoguo. Not only that, but with the passage of time, there were small forks on the crack, and Daoguo was in the process of being broken.


    No matter how Donghua emperor mended it with the way of heaven, it would not help.


    After trying for many days, it was useless.


    "Alas


    The door of the main hall of Doushi palace was suddenly opened.


    Emperor Yan was the first to dive into the hall.


    "Tai Yi, what''s up? Your sage Daoguo Emperor Yan said anxiously.


    "It can last for some time, but after a while, when all the fruits are broken, I''m afraid...!" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "What!" Emperor Yan''s face changed.


    The land crow and the dry boar also showed anxiety.


    "What can we do? The fruit of the sage''s way is broken. Isn''t it true that what we did in the past has all been done in vain?" Lu Ya was anxious to cry."It''s OK!" The emperor of Donghua comforted him.


    "Well, many adults, crying, your uncle has been very upset, want to cry, don''t cry in front of your uncle, go out!" Emperor Yan glared at the land crow.


    All of a sudden, Lu Ya looks aggrieved.


    Yan Di also frowned at the emperor Donghua.


    "Big brother, I can get the sage Daoguo once, and I can get it again. Don''t worry, isn''t there still you?" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Yes, big brother will help you, once more!" Yan Di immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Although Yan Emperor smiles on the face, but in the heart is incomparably uncomfortable, again? How difficult it is. Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as cudgels. How can heaven and earth give sages Tao fruit at will? For a group of saints, heaven and earth love to answer.


    How much effort was wasted for the sake of the sage of China? How much more fortune and innumerable calculations were needed to do it again? How is that possible?


    However, on the surface, Emperor Yan did not want to stimulate the emperor of Donghua.


    "Big brother, now the world is flooded. What''s going on?" The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "As you can guess, the world is flooded with water, and the Jianling clan is rampant all over the world, and the human world is the first to bear the brunt." Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "There are many Jianling clans in the world. However, there are no Jianling people in the world, but only souls. Those countless Jianling clans have been lurking for countless years. Now, once they are released, all of them are possessed by their own bodies, and then they will destroy the strong ones of Jianling clan. After they are attached to the body, they are all masters of kendo. However, they can''t be killed. As long as one Jianling clan is destroyed, he will be reborn in the flood Once again, for a while, the battles in all parts of the world are extremely tragic, and the Terrans bear the brunt of it! " Yan Emperor looks ugly.


    "The Jianling clan is a different race, so there is no sage to report to heaven and earth?" Donghua emperor frowned.


    "It''s reported that after some of the disciples died, they discovered the rebirth ability of the Jianling clan and reported it to heaven and earth. Unfortunately, heaven and earth do not care!" Yan Di frowned and sighed.


    "Pangu, the great God, didn''t care?" Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Yes Yan Di frowned.


    Donghua emperor''s face was complicated. Pangu did it intentionally or didn''t pay attention to it at all? If you don''t take it seriously, if you do it intentionally, it will be troublesome.


    "Yinglong and their past, how are the results?" The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "It''s not bad. Although the swordsmanship of the Jianling clan is powerful, its accomplishments are still not enough. If it wasn''t for the strange ability of rebirth and immortality, it would have been destroyed long ago. Unfortunately, it would be troublesome to live forever and revive after killing. The more you kill, the stronger you will be!" Yan Di frowned.


    "If you don''t die, you can''t die. At least, heaven and earth should give you merits and virtues to save the people in distress. It''s good for them to go here." Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Ah, uncle, you don''t know that Shun was so excessive that he didn''t send Yinglong. Only when he was ordered by Shun to govern the flood, could heaven and earth give him merits and virtues!" One side Lu Ya Dun angry way.


    "Oh? Shun didn''t reuse Ying Long? Who does he value? " Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Oh! From the Kunlun Mountain, the Phoenix clan Si Mai, gu Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    "You?" The emperor of Donghua showed a trace of curiosity.


    However, the emperor of Donghua was not angry. He came from Kunlun Mountain and was sent by the queen mother of the West. Shun recognized the queen mother of the West as his cousin. When it was good, he naturally thought of her.


    "How about the water control of the river?" The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "You still have some abilities to control the water. Kill the Jianling people everywhere! Also extremely fierce! Oh, by the way, he Jianzhi also went, but he lowered his cultivation to go! " Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Uncle he? Lower your accomplishments? " The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "He Jianzhi is going to practice sword. The first battle of Pantao club has stimulated him too much. He conceals his identity, suppresses his cultivation and goes to the Jianling clan to practice sword! What a sword maniac Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s good to practice sword. It''s hard to think about yu''er every day!" Donghua emperor sighed slightly.


    "I don''t know when that general will recover. Now, a lot of saints have gone crazy looking for him." Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    -------------


    the human world is the bottom of a great lake.


    At the bottom of the lake, there is a palace named "Jianling hall"!


    There were some guards waiting at the door.


    In the Jianling hall, there are two figures. One of them is shrouded in black fog. The old man in a black Taoist robe is the high priest.


    The high priest looked not far away from a wine cabinet, a man, in the cozy take wine, not generals, who else?


    The generals and ministers had recovered to human form, but their faces were pale, which showed that they were extremely weak.


    "This is my collection over the years. Try it?" The general and Minister picked out a bottle of wine, and the tone was still mild and comfortable.


    "I''ve told you that if you go to the peach blossom fair rashly, something will go wrong." The high priest said calmly.


    The generals and ministers looked at him and said with a slight smile: "high priest? Oh, have you ever loved one? ""What?" The high priest was stunned.


    "I mean, in your whole life, have you ever worked hard for someone you like?" The generals looked at the high priest, still comfortable way.


    High priest: I never fight for others


    "So, you don''t understand!" General minister light way.


    "What I don''t understand!" Said the high priest with some impatience.


    "I fought for the queen mother of the West. The emperor of Donghua, I looked down on him before. He was a little white faced man, and he was very promiscuous. However, now I admire him. He, like me, will not fight for a man!" The general poured a glass of wine himself, drank it, and sighed.


    "That''s not what I told you!" Said the high priest impatiently.


    "Pour your own wine!" The generals pushed out the wine bottles.


    "Well, I just think that you are too reckless. When your strength is restored to such a state, you can defeat each other and dominate the ancient world, but you have chosen the most stupid way!" The high priest looked at the generals.


    "I like it! What''s your business? " The general glanced at the high priest.


    "You There was a fit of anger at the great sacrifice.


    "If you want to drink, sit down and drink slowly. If you don''t want to drink, you can go." The generals and ministers said coldly.


    "Hum!" The high priest snorted.


    After all, the high priest did not leave, but sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "I hear you''re from the future?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "When I arrived in Pangu world, there were Jade Emperor and Tathagata. At that time, Donghua emperor and Emperor Jun were not as powerful as they are now. Unfortunately, that time...!" The high priest frowned.


    "So, did you arrive at Pangu world, or did you take the path of emptiness that I came to?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "Almost! Pangu? He is really able to hide, hide in this place, to create the world, but also stupid to their own evolution of heaven and earth? Ridiculous The high priest sneered.


    "It''s you! Compared with Pangu, what are you, immortal? Ha ha, funny, you are a generation is inferior to a generation! " The general sneered.


    "Well?" The high priest looked coldly at the generals.


    "Pangu is great. Although he is now incarnated into heaven and earth, and the cells in Pangu''s body have turned into hundreds of millions of living creatures, these billions of creatures are weak, but don''t you see that they are growing stronger and stronger? One day, you will find the greatness of Pangu! His idea is too grand The general exclaimed.


    "What''s great, just these creatures? Even if a group of sages, they just use Daoguo to dominate The high priest sneered.


    "You only see their weakness, but not their strength!" General minister light way.


    "Strong? What''s better? Pangu''s purpose is to make these inferior lives? " The high priest scorned.


    "No, the purpose of Pangu is that one day, everyone in the world will be Pangu!" After drinking wine, the generals were born.


    "Everyone is Pangu, you, you are kidding The high priest''s face changed.


    "So you are short-sighted! Pangu has a long-term vision The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain.


    "How possible, how...!" The high priest took a breath of cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 13

    Human world! Donghaikou.


    With a group of Phoenix, he looked at the rolling water of donghaikou.


    The flood poured into the East China Sea. However, when it touched the East China Sea, it rolled back again, just like the water on the land and the water of the four seas, which were repelled by nature.


    "The big water is not compatible with the four seas. The water is not easy to cure." A phoenix frowned.


    "Yes, the flood will not subside and the Jianling clan will not die. When will it be a leader?" Another Phoenix looks ugly.


    "I, Si Mai, have died in the hands of the Jianling clan, and many of them have died!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of Phoenix show anxious color.


    He looked at the East China Sea and took a deep breath: "indeed, we will die, or even all of us may die. But, gentlemen, have you forgotten the shame of my Si Mai? Now there is a time to wash away the shame of the past, don''t you fight hard? I Phoenix people, in addition to the physical and spiritual extinction, there will be Nirvana rebirth, you do not want to be ridiculed by the Phoenix veins all your life? "


    "We...!" A group of Phoenix look ugly.


    "It''s hard. It''s really hard. But now, the queen mother of the West supports us, and the Emperor Shun supports us. Even, whoever we want to deploy can listen to us. If we don''t spell it now, can''t I raise my head all my life?" He looked at the Phoenix.


    "We''ll listen to you!" A crowd of Phoenix nodded.


    "These days, in fact, I have been dreaming of a dream. I don''t know what happened. Maybe it was the ancestors who entrusted me with a dream, so that I had a little idea about how to manage the flood!" He was solemn.


    "Ancestors?" A crowd of Phoenix surprised way.


    "Yes, our ancestors made mistakes in those years. Zufeng was killed and zuhuang was heartbroken. In the end, the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin massacre broke out, which brought shame to my whole life. Now, the spirits of our ancestors in heaven may feel that it is time to clean up their grievances. Therefore, we can''t let my Si Mai continue to be shamed, save the world, save all living beings and raise the prestige of Kunlun, It''s the best opportunity He was solemn.


    "What do we do now?" The Phoenix is wonderful.


    "To the center of the Yellow River!" He was solemn.


    "Good!" A group of Phoenix with the gun, along the river, toward the center of the land.


    Along the way, a phoenix do all look at the gun.


    He had great ambition, magnanimity and boldness, and was supported and followed by Si Mai and Phoenix. This time, he also achieved many successes in governing the world.


    All the way, I saw the torrent of countless rivers in the world, and there were fighting all over the place. Unfortunately, it seemed that he could not see it at all. He never stopped to help.


    "Gun, there is a sword spirit clan rampant over there!" A phoenix whispered.


    He shook his head: "I know that I am also sad for the people there, but I can''t stop. What I want to manage is the water under the world, not the water from one side. We stop to save this small group of Terrans. We may delay the time and let more Terrans suffer! "


    "All right." A lot of Phoenix helplessly nodded.


    "Gu, we found that the water all over the world seems to flow to the center of the Yellow River!" Another Phoenix frowned.


    "It''s the center of the Yellow River. That''s why I put our home there." He was solemn.


    "The world''s ten thousand waters gather in the center of the Yellow River, and then flow and open, as if forming a cycle, or like a series of dragons converging toward the center of the Yellow River?" That Phoenix is so wonderful.


    "Yes, although we were enemies of the dragon clan in ancient times, we have to admit that the general trend of the world was shaped by dragons, long dragons, mountain dragons, and Water Dragons. Our Phoenix was reborn from nirvana, and the dragon people were everywhere. Even the circulation form of the water of the Jianling clan was also dragon shaped, with thousands of dragons galloping and gathering in the center of the Yellow River!" He frowned.


    "Isn''t the center of the Yellow River the place where thousands of dragons gather?" A phoenix frowned.


    "Good! The center of the Yellow River is also the most important place for the flood in the world! Perhaps, the center of the Yellow River is the key to water control! " He was solemn.


    "The center of the Yellow River?" The Phoenix showed a glimmer of expectation.


    After a period of time, a line of Phoenix flew to the Yellow River.


    The Yellow River is very wide. Looking from afar, thousands of rivers gather in the world. In the center, it seems to form a vast ocean. The vast sea is turbid. It is the center of the Yellow River.


    All the waters of the world come together and flow from here.


    This is the center of the world''s flood, and also the center of the Jianling clan. The sword Qi rushes out of the vast water and rushes to the outside world, one by one, from the three realms.


    "Boom!"


    It can be seen that some strong men are fighting with the attached Jianling clan.


    In the distance, Yinglong, Sanqing''s disciples and Nu Wa''s demon servants are all in battle.


    "Ah, Ying long, help me!" A demon God of the heavenly palace suddenly fell into the water, showing a look of panic.


    In the big water, suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of sword spirit, as if to kill the demon God into thousands of pieces."Not good!" Ying Long''s face changed.


    Unfortunately, Ying Long was also entangled by dozens of sword spirits, unable to save the demon God.


    Will be killed in the moment!


    Suddenly, a green sword lotus appeared in the big water. A man in white suddenly appeared in the middle of the water with a sword. Suddenly, dozens of sword spirits exploded in the water, and the demon God was saved.


    Thank you, thank you The demon God had a lingering fear.


    However, the man in white didn''t pay any attention to it, and continued to chase a powerful Jianling clan.


    Ying Long''s face in the sky moved: "crane ancestor? It''s dangerous, thanks to the crane ancestor! "


    Others didn''t recognize the man in white, but Ying long recognized it.


    Standing in the sky, he was also amazed by the man in white just now. However, there are two swordsmanship skills in the distance, which are extremely terrifying. They are even better than the strong ones of Jianling clan.


    A man held a blood sword in his hand, and a man held a purple sword in his hand. He fought with the most pure swordsmanship again and again.


    "Those two people are not the sage of Tongtian and the ancestor of the river Styx, are they? No, it shouldn''t be. They don''t have such weak cultivation! " There was a look of surprise.


    "Oh, no, our house has been destroyed!" A phoenix''s face suddenly changed.


    "What?" His face changed.


    Regardless of the fierce battle in the Yellow River Estuary, the Yao and a group of Phoenix fly to a valley on the river bank in an instant.


    You can see that the valley is a mess. Countless buildings were destroyed.


    Dozens of Phoenix, covered with blood, fell to the ground.


    "Madame He exclaimed.


    He pounced on the past, but saw a woman covered with blood, smiling at him.


    "It''s all right. Just now the sword spirit clan broke out and bumped into our valley, attracting strong people from all sides. I''m fine. We''re just injured, thanks to Ying Long''s previous attack!" The woman said with a gentle smile.


    "Madame, blame me. I shouldn''t have set my home here! You are still pregnant He was remorseful.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone''s OK. You see, our baby!" The woman said with a smile.


    With a smile, he carefully took out a golden egg from his arms!


    "This is...!" He was overjoyed.


    "Just now, when the Jianling clan came, I was stimulated a little bit and was born ahead of time, but I''m afraid it''s congenital defect!" The woman worried.


    Sure enough, the shell of the egg is still soft.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll give him the needle of sea god. The breath of the needle can nourish my son. Ha ha ha, I can feel that it''s my son, it''s my son!" He opened his mind.


    "You haven''t named the child yet." The woman holds the egg gently.


    "Yu! Yu He opened his mind.


    "Yu?" The woman hugs the egg body happy way.


    "Yao, the Jianling people often break up. The Central Bank of the Yellow River is not a place where people live for a long time." A phoenix frowned.


    "Never mind, soon, there will be no danger here!" A deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "I decided to take the advice of my ancestors! Control the flood A deep voice.


    "Take the advice of our ancestors?" The Phoenix is wonderful.


    "Yes, I have had that dream for many days, but I have always doubted why my ancestors knew so much about today''s affairs in their dreams, and could still trust them to me. If my ancestors had the ability to calculate, I could not have become the shame of the Phoenix at that time. However, if I think about it now, my ancestors'' suggestions are still very useful. The world is full of water, and the world is endless? Hum, I will suppress them, block them, and let the living water in the world become the stagnant water in the world. After the stagnant water, there is no vitality to fight with us! " He glared.


    "Oh?" The Phoenix was surprised.


    "Follow me to see Emperor Shun!" A deep voice.


    A crowd of Phoenix nodded.


    In the center of the Yellow River, the Jianling clan was once again violent, and Emperor Shun naturally arrived early.


    When he arrived in front of Emperor Shun, a series of battles had come to an end.


    All the way, the strong quickly gathered at the place where Emperor Shun lived.


    "Yinglong, previously, thank you for protecting my wife and children!" He looks at Ying Long and gives a little courtesy.


    "Hahaha, it''s OK! You are welcome! We are duty bound to deal with the Jianling clan! " Ying Long laughed.


    Sanqing''s disciples looked at him with gloomy faces.


    Among them, Zhao Gongming showed a sneer: "gun, what results have you got from your investigation of the world during this period of time?"


    "Yes, we are fighting for the sword spirit clan every day. As a result, all the credit is due to you. Oh, I can''t see what you have done!" Another strong man sneered.


    "All right Shun drank coldly.


    He was sent by the Queen''s mother of the west, and Shun protected him.


    "Now, the more powerful the Jianling people are in Vietnam War. How many times have I told you not to blindly kill, but to suppress and arrest them, you all turn a deaf ear to it!" Shun said coldly."Emperor Shun, we can''t suppress it. The Jianling people would rather die than surrender, but we can be reborn after death. We are helpless!" Zhao Gongming worried.


    "Yes, we all do it according to the arrangement of Yao. Emperor Shun, if you want to blame him, blame him!" Another strong man shirked his responsibility.


    Shun looked at the crowd coldly and knew that it was the strong man sent by various forces. He was not convinced of himself.


    "Ho, what do you think?" Shun is a wonderful man.


    "Tell the emperor that he has a strategy to control the water in the world." He was solemn.


    "Oh?" Shun was astonished.


    "Just need to pay some price, afraid some...!" He frowned.


    "The price? Ha ha ha, what price? Do you think I can''t give up? As long as we can control the water, everything can be done! " Shun immediately said with a smile.


    A lot of strong people don''t believe in him.


    "I need a man emperor, two people Dao pan!" He was solemn.


    "Humanity dish?" Emperor Shun was surprised.


    "Yes, the center of the Yellow River is suppressed with the humanitarian plate, forming two mountains. The dragon vein of the world''s flood is suppressed, and the world''s living water is turned into stagnant water. Then, the various forces will cut off, block and break the flood from all over the country, so that it can no longer continue to suppress and destroy it!" He was solemn.


    "Suppress the center of the Yellow River with humanity plate?" Shun is a wonderful man.


    "Yes, the humanitarian plate is not very powerful, but it can be infused with power, not only the human emperor, we need the forces from all over the world, and even a number of saints to pour their power into it. The humanitarianism plate will gather all the forces of the three realms, and it will be extremely powerful. It is equivalent to gathering the forces of the three realms and turning them into two mountains to suppress the great rivers and dragons, so that it will never have the chance to rise again!" He was solemn.


    "Why is it two person daopan?" Shun is a wonderful man.


    "One is enough, but he thinks that if you have to be prepared, all the dragons will gather together, and the power of the flood will be enormous. If a mountain can not be suppressed, there will be a second one with him! It will completely suppress the dragon vein of water! " He was solemn.


    "What if it can''t be suppressed?" Zhao Gong mingdun glared.


    "Yes, human emperor, no way. The humanity plate is a magic weapon to achieve saints. What''s the relationship between it and the suppression of dragon veins?"


    "Into a mountain? He''s joking. Isn''t that nonsense when he uses the humanitarian plate to turn into a mountain? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A number of strong people objected, because the masters of forces behind each other must win the situation of humanity. If this really turns into a mountain, then the humanitarian plate will be abandoned.


    There are only a few of them. When the time comes, two people will not be enough. Do you want three or four?


    All the strong objected. Shun frowned for a moment.


    Because, if the humanitarianism plate turns into a mountain, it still needs the support of various forces. It needs a lot of saints to infuse the power of heaven and earth. This requires everyone''s opposition, and it is impossible for the method to succeed.


    "Emperor Ren, you are willing to make military orders. If you can''t succeed, you are willing to raise your head to see you." He immediately drank.


    "Oh!" A crowd of Phoenix anxious way.


    "Military order?" Shun frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s about the comfort of the three realms. Do the sages behind you still think about their own interests? If you are willing to use your head as a guarantee, you will ignore the life and death of the world? " He said to the strong.


    "You


    "Bold!"


    "You dare to slander the master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all the strong people yelled.


    "Emperor Ren, you are willing to take full responsibility!" He yelled again.


    People suddenly do not know how to refute, and a group of Phoenix understand, in order to wash away the shame of the ancestors, but made a big decision.


    Shun looked at him and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll allow you to turn two mountains into human beings, suppress the center of the Yellow River and cut off the water in the world!"


    Thank you for your support Suddenly, he said excitedly.


    "Since you have gambled your life, these two mountains are named by you!" Shun was solemn.


    "Taihang Mountain, Wangwushan mountain!" He was solemn.


    "Accurate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 14

    He set up a military order, with the head guarantee, to govern the world''s flood!


    Under the leadership of Shun, he contacted the masters of the major forces in the world, contacted the great sages, gathered their own abilities, and poured two people''s daopan with the power of the three realms to suppress the generals and ministers.


    Humanitarian dish?


    Although some of the sages were reluctant to give up, they could only nod their heads when they thought of the horror of the generals and ministers and the pictures of the generals and ministers returning.


    The Yellow River Estuary.


    Nuwa, Sanqing, Xiwangmu, Donghua emperor, Yandi and Minghe Laozu came again.


    Looking at the center of the Yellow River in front of us, we all look dignified and look at Xiang Yao together!


    "Gu, how do you know that if you suppress this place, you will be able to suppress the great rivers and dragons in the world?" Donghua emperor with a trace of doubt.


    "Emperor Donghua, what do you mean? Are you doubting my people? " Shun said coldly.


    The emperor of Donghua didn''t pay attention to shun, but was staring at him.


    "Gu, I''m not aiming at you. I just want to know how you know this conclusion. If you suppress the Dragon veins and let the world live and become stagnant, you can stop the Jianling clan?" Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Oh, Emperor Donghua, I think it''s a good way Nu Wa is chuckling.


    Sanqing and Minghe show a little doubt. The queen mother of the West did not speak.


    He saluted the emperor of Donghua with a slight salute: "to the emperor of Donghua, it can be seen from the naked eye that the Jianling clan has been growing stronger and stronger these years. Do you know why?"


    "Well?"


    "I guess that under the water cycle, the Jianling clan is becoming stronger and stronger due to the power of life. Now, the power of our world can still suppress the Jianling clan. If we continue to develop, the Jianling clan will become more and more powerful. How can we deal with it? I have already guaranteed my life for the Yellow River dragon vein. What doubts do you have He was solemn.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at the gun.


    Because the emperor of Donghua calculated before he came and found that there was a fog ahead. In other words, he didn''t know whether the events of today would be good or bad for the future, whether the heaven and earth covered the sky or other reasons.


    In addition to the emperor of Donghua, the saints also had a complex look. According to the sage''s calculation, there is a fog ahead, which is an extremely dangerous sign.


    If it was not for the clarity and possibility of his theory, the sages would not pay attention to it.


    But at the moment, everything is in front of you. Do you want to try the unknown?


    "Saints, the world is being destroyed by the flood. It is urgent that we do not ask you to live for us. Can you believe me once? If it doesn''t work out, I''d like to see you He asked again.


    The saints looked at each other.


    "Good!" The Supreme Master opened his mouth.


    When the supreme emperor opened his mouth, Yuanshi and Tongtian could only nod their heads. Nu Wa had already agreed. The queen mother of the West and Shun naturally protected the Chu, but the ancestors of the Ming River didn''t care.


    And Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan looked at it and finally nodded.


    "In this way, I will give you two humanitarian plates to suppress the center of the Yellow River with the power of the world." Shun said in a deep voice.


    Thank you Suddenly, he said excitedly.


    Two triangles of humanity are placed in the hands of Chu.


    He turned his hand and filled the tray with some yellow soil.


    "In this humanitarian dish, I have filled with the soil. As long as you pour in the power, the xirang will grow into endless earth and stone. This man''s Tao pan has turned into two huge mountains by your strength He explained.


    He put out his hand and threw it.


    "Hum!"


    The humanitarian dish rose to the sky.


    "Gentlemen, please!" He opened his mouth.


    "Listen to the three realms and the six ways. Emperor Donghua is now with him to govern the water in the world. Please cooperate with the six beings to suppress the flood and suppress the sword spirits and demons. With the help of me, I recite "Donghua emperor" in my heart. I will suppress the flood with me Donghua emperor said.


    "Boom


    The voice of Donghua emperor was introduced into the ears of all living beings in an instant.


    "People listen to orders, I am Emperor Shun, please listen to the order of Donghua emperor, follow me to govern the flood!"


    "The Shura people listen to orders, recite the emperor of Donghua silently, and govern the flood!"


    "At the beginning of the emperor''s reign, all the immortals in heaven listened to orders, recited the emperor of Donghua silently, and managed the flood!"


    One by one, through their own strength, quickly spread the voice to the people under their jurisdiction. For a time, rolling power gathered from all over the world.


    In Donghua emperor a wave of hand, into the two people in the road plate.


    You can see that two originally only watermelon size of humanity plate, suddenly golden, in the power of perfusion, suddenly become huge incomparable.


    It''s bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger, all over the world, vast and countless.


    "Boom!"


    In the Yellow River, suddenly countless Jianling people are very restless. In an instant, the endless sword Qi rushes out of the river and rushes to the huge humanity plate.


    "Dangdangdang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The Jianling people want to destroy the humanity plate.However, a group of sages are here, where can these swordsmen be free?


    All of a sudden, a large number of sword spirit clan were destroyed.


    At the same time, the power of Donghua emperor poured into the humanitarian plate. With a wave of Yan Emperor, the power of 3000 heavenly way poured into it and mobilized the power of the sun.


    Rolling forces into the humanitarian plate, the humanitarian plate is growing.


    The sky and the earth are covered by the sky, and the sky is covered by the sky.


    Power, endless power, almost all the forces of the three realms are gathered in these two mountains.


    Taihang Mountain, Wangwu mountain, seven million Li, ten thousand Ren high, nine days up, down the earth.


    At this moment, there is no need for a group of saints to stop the Jianling family. The flood swept through countless Jianling people and rushed to two mountains, which could not hurt two mountains at all.


    Under the power of terror, the three realms vibrate.


    Standing at the mouth of the Yellow River, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Give me a wave.


    "Boom


    The two mountains fell down, and they were severely suppressed in the center of the Yellow River. In an instant, the center of the Yellow River was completely filled up. The center of the Yellow River was transformed into two towering giant mountains, towering and magnificent.


    At the time of landing, the huge shock made the three realms shake violently.


    Countless swordsmen screamed, and the flood suddenly broke out. It seemed that they were stopped and could not circulate.


    "Suppressed? The world''s water, no longer ferocious roar! The Jianling clan did not appear again? " A phoenix shows surprise way.


    Looking at the two mountains, he burst into tears.


    , "ancestors, you were the Phoenix that devoured the source of the corpse, and then died of Zu Feng poisoning. Zu Huang was so heartbroken that the Phoenix family failed to suffer a big loss in quantity. Today, I finally washed up the shame for my Si pulse. Ancestors, you see, my Si Mai will again bloom!" His eyes filled with tears and he said excitedly.


    Good news is coming from Phoenix all around.


    "We will continue to prepare for the flood. The flood has been suppressed. Now, we will use it to stop the flood and turn it into stagnant water." He said excitedly.


    "Yes Countless Phoenix exclaimed excitedly.


    At the moment when he was in high spirits.


    "Yiyin!"


    Not far away, at the top of Taihang Mountain, a sword in the shape of a mountain suddenly appeared.


    "No!" Donghua emperor''s face changed.


    "Yiyin! Sing! Sing


    On the mountains of Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain, there are continuous spikes in the shape of swords, one handle after another, just like countless long swords on the mountain.


    "What''s going on?" The faces of the saints changed.


    Just for a moment, long swords have grown on the two huge mountains, as if the mountains were full of swords.


    Two mountains covered with swords?


    "Boom


    You can see that the two mountains as the center, suddenly burst out of the sky sword gas. Covering the sky and blocking the sun, for a time, it seems to form a barrier between heaven and earth. From the land of two mountains, it flows to all parts of the world, as if covering the whole human world in an instant.


    "No, how can my sage Daoguo be suppressed?" His face changed all day.


    "Let''s go!" As soon as his face changed, he was the first to step out of here.


    A group of strong people feel wrong, have stepped away from the Yellow River Estuary.


    "Boom!"


    As everyone flies out of the area. The world in front of us has changed dramatically.


    Big water, suppressed?


    No!


    In the past, the water circulation was not only in the specific river track, but also constrained by the river dragon vein. Now, the water suddenly rises in a rage, and suddenly rushes out of the river and pours into all directions of the world.


    As if, the river is changing, the river is changing, ravaging the world, for a time, the human world disaster four, everywhere is the sound of scream.


    "Come on, stop it with the soil, stop it!" The tiger roared in the distance.


    A polyp is a kind of soil that can grow and block water.


    However, the more blocked, the higher the water potential, the greater the damage caused. Even, the river can change its course and can not be blocked at all.


    In this world, there are big water everywhere. There are Carnival Jianling people in the water.


    The human world is shrouded in a huge sword boundary. The two mountains, in the endless cycle, will explode countless sword Qi between heaven and earth, so that outsiders can not easily get close to it.


    A group of strong men arrived at the top of Kunlun mountain.


    "How could this happen? How could it be so?" Shun exclaimed.


    "We''re in a trap! This is a conspiracy of generals and ministers! " Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    "Well?" People looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The generals and ministers are weak. If we can find them, we can still deal with him. But now, he has used Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain to set up an array of towering swords, isolating the whole human world. In this sword array, even our saints will be suppressed! The key is that these two mountains are too powerful. They are made by us. They have gathered the strength of the three realms. The generals and ministers will stay invincible until he recovers! " At the beginning of the year, his face was extremely ugly."Ho, you traitor The sage of Tongtian thundered.


    However, the distant gun has been countless swords, still trying to block the water, at this moment, grief, roaring incomparably, it is obvious that it is not a traitor, but cheated.


    "No, no, ancestors, you lied to me, you lied to me, and I will never be able to turn over!" In the distance, he cried and roared with grief.


    -------------


    in the human world, the raging flood has destroyed countless human settlements, resulting in tremendous disasters.


    With Si veins and Phoenix, he blocked the water with the soil, but the more blocked, the worse. The whole world fell into a panic, only the Jianling clan gave out a wild laugh.


    And at the mouth of a calm lake.


    Generals and high priests look at everything in the world.


    "Do you see? It doesn''t need brute force. I can make heaven and earth work for me with just a flick." Said the high priest with pride.


    "Dream? Ha ha, you just bully some innocent people General minister light way.


    "Innocent people? None of the creatures in Pangu''s world are innocent. They are part of Pangu, so they all die! " Said the high priest.


    "Can you do this without my power?" The generals and ministers despised the way.


    "That''s right. The water sword array still needs you to arrange. It can cover the sky and borrow your strength. But, without me, can you succeed so quickly? Maybe one day, if you are not careful, you will be found by a group of saints! General, you owe me a favor The high priest looked at the generals and said solemnly.


    The generals and ministers looked at the world and there was no objection, as if acquiescence.


    "Actually, I hate to use force to solve problems!" The general looked at the world and sighed.


    "You are a full man, I don''t know how hungry you are! Hum The high priest uttered a melancholy groan.


    "Forget it, that''s it!" General minister light way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 15

    As soon as the Dashui sword array came out, all practitioners in the world, except sword cultivation, were suppressed, including saints. The sage''s Tao fruit was in the human world and could not be used. This made a lot of sages dare not set foot on the human world easily!


    The flood of the human world, the Terran encountered unprecedented disasters, countless deaths and injuries, angry.


    However, heaven and earth did not punish the Jianling clan, but punished a group of saints.


    On Kunlun Mountain, a group of saints are watching the world''s disaster.


    All of a sudden, their Daoguo sent out a burst of trembling.


    "Hum!"


    "Poof!"


    Donghua emperor suddenly burst out blood. Not only Donghua emperor, but also Sanqing, Nuwa, Xiwangmu and Yandi all suffered a heavy blow. The sage Daoguo brought heaven and earth punishment.


    Dark clouds cover the Kunlun Mountains.


    The faces of the saints were terrible.


    Obviously, heaven and earth counted the disaster of the human race on the heads of a number of saints, and the emperor of Donghua was the first to bear the brunt, because it provided the Taihang Mountain and Wangwushan mountain with the greatest strength and also suffered the greatest impact.


    In the body of Donghua emperor, the sage Daoguo suddenly trembled and cracked in a wide range.


    "Too one!" Yan Emperor immediately anxious way.


    "Big brother, let''s go back first!" The emperor of Donghua was weak.


    The punishment of heaven and earth?


    The emperor of Donghua was pale.


    Emperor Yan helped the emperor Donghua to leave quickly, while others were not looking good at the moment.


    Sanqing and Nuwa all suffered trauma and went back.


    The queen mother of the West saw the emperor of Donghua leave, and her eyes flashed with worry!


    "Elder sister, what should the world do?" Shun had no idea.


    Such a disaster, the world is still safe? The human world is in the water sword array. The Terrans are not miserable.


    "Do your best to deal with the Jianling clan. We will try our best to deal with it." The queen mother of the West coagulated her way.


    "Well!" Shun nodded helplessly.


    "I will inform all forces and ask them to increase their hand on the human world and send more people to you!" The queen mother of the West sighed.


    "Will they agree?" Shun said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, the Jianling clan will not eliminate it for a long time. All the disasters to the Terran people will be counted on the heads of the saints. They will certainly agree!" She said with a bitter smile.


    "All right." Shun sighed.


    -----------


    emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan returned to Tiangong. It''s closed again.


    Emperor Yan was a little better. The emperor Donghua himself had broken the sage''s way. Now, the fragmentation is more thorough.


    The emperor of Donghua had been closed for three years before he was able to stabilize the injury caused by the punishment of heaven and earth.


    When he left the pass, the emperor of Donghua was pale.


    "Tai Yi, are you ok?" Emperor Yan said anxiously.


    "Cough, I''m ok, but the sage Daoguo, can''t persist for too long!" The emperor of Donghua said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s all the blame for that gun!" Yan Di was depressed.


    "It''s good to have a good heart, but he was cheated and used the wrong way. By the way, what''s the matter with him now?" Emperor Donghua asked.


    "He made a military order to guarantee with his head that such a big mistake has happened this time. Naturally, he has been beheaded!" Yan Di sighed.


    "It''s a pity that he is too anxious, alas!" Donghua emperor sighed.


    "Uncle, in your three years of recuperation, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world." Lu Ya worries.


    "Oh? Is the flood still raging in the world Donghua emperor''s face sank.


    "That''s not true. The water in the world is a little calmer! The Terrans will be able to rest for a while Lu Ya said.


    "Then you say...!" The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "In the world, there is a religion called" water worship religion "! Worship the water religion and give priority to generals and ministers! Now, the water worship religion is expanding wildly, and Shun''s army is losing ground! " Lu Ya said with a bitter smile.


    "Water worship? Who worships the water religion The emperor of Donghua raised his eyebrows.


    "Water worship religion is not a small religion, but once developed, it can''t be picked up. It''s just the human belief in the human world. In the heaven world, countless demon immortals and demon gods have joined the water worship religion. They are not possessed or forced by the Jianling clan. They are willing to join the water worship religion!" Lu Ya resented.


    Donghua emperor''s face was also instantly ugly.


    "Some of the powerful demon immortals who went to the Pantao meeting also joined the water worship cult!" Yan Emperor also looks ugly.


    "How dare they..." Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Now that the general situation of the generals and ministers has been completed, what can these evil spirits and gods dare to do? In the human world, a number of saints dare not set foot on it. What are they afraid of? With the generals and ministers, they can pretend to be powerful. Moreover, they have seen the strength of generals and ministers. They believe that as long as the generals and ministers recover from their injuries, they will dominate the world. These demon immortals have gone to join us in advance! Maybe you can learn from the dragon Yan Di sneered."What about the Terrans?" The emperor of Donghua looked at Yan Emperor with worry.


    "People, although Shun is a human emperor, the clan is enfeoffment system. There are still many" human kings "commanding the human family. People and kings respect Shun together. Unfortunately, nowadays, Emperor Shun''s prestige is weakening. Some people do not respect Shun. They also join the water worship religion and the water worship religion. Their own people will not be attacked by the flood. Let some people and kings lead their tribes to submit Is it hard? If you join the water religion, you can let your own people learn the sword with the Jianling clan, and then deal with the people of Emperor Shun. Oh, the world is in chaos Yan Di sighed.


    Donghua emperor narrowed his eyes and sighed: "worship water religion? Oh, what a water worshiper


    "The general situation of the generals and ministers has been completed, I''m afraid...!" Yan Di frowned.


    "No, the general is injured! It''s not invincible! " Emperor Donghua shook his head.


    "But he is hiding in the water sword array. Who can do anything to him? Even heaven and earth do not care, only blame me for my incompetence, what can we do? " Yan Di frowned.


    "Is he hiding in the water sword array? That leads him out, doesn''t it? " Donghua emperor squinted.


    "Lead the generals out? How could he come out? " Lu Ya was surprised.


    The emperor of Donghua did not pay attention to Lu Ya, but looked at Yan Emperor.


    Yan Emperor''s eyes narrowed: "if can lead out, can indeed deal with the generals, a number of saints are willing to, just, how to do?"


    Donghua emperor took a deep breath: "I have a way, just, I don''t want to use some!"


    "First of all, what can I do?" Yan Di frowned.


    The emperor of Donghua was silent for a while, then he took a deep breath and said, "I am married to the queen mother of the West!"


    "Marriage?" Emperor Yan was stunned.


    ---------------


    the human world. The hall of human emperor.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor Shun angrily threw some bamboo slips on the ground.


    "The water worship religion is also the water worship religion. They said they came to help me control the water. As a result, they actually joined the water worship religion. You are a bastard!" Shun roared angrily.


    In the hall, standing a group of saints'' disciples, at the moment, each face is extremely ugly.


    Before the appearance of Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain, it was extremely difficult to deal with the flood. Now, with the appearance of Dashui sword array, not only countless demons and immortals, but also countless human families have changed. Even the Jianling clan has become more powerful.


    Now it is more difficult to control water. It''s only three years. There are countless deaths.


    "Human emperor, you summon, Phoenix family did not come!" On one side, guangchengzi said.


    "Phoenix clan?" Emperor Shun frowned slightly.


    On one side, Ying Long said, "guangchengzi, you are enough. You have made a big mistake. You have already used your head to fulfill the military order. At the beginning, it was only the military order form under the gun, not the Phoenix family. In the past three years, Si Mai Phoenix has always been in the front, with the most serious casualties. They try to make up for it. You still hold on and chatter. What do you want to do! I can''t look at you as a villain like you


    "Who are you talking about? I just want to ask, they didn''t come to the meeting. What''s wrong with me? " Guangchengzi glared.


    Emperor Shun frowned and looked at Ying long.


    "Emperor Shun, the son of Chu, came out of his shell today. Si Mai, Phoenix, went to visit his son. Yu has gone!" Ying Long explained.


    "The son of Dan, was born?" Shun frowned.


    "Yes, as soon as Yu was born, there were thousands of rays and countless auspicious clouds, but he was also a carrier." Ying Long sighed.


    Shun nodded: "when Yu grows up, bring him to see me!"


    "Yes One side of the guard said.


    Yu was born.


    It''s at the foot of Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain.


    In the past three years, his wife, whose head was white, looked at the two mountains every day with great grief. When she thought about him, she often vomited blood.


    Today, his son came out of the shell, holding in his hand the Ding Hai Shen needle which he had been placing beside the egg. When he broke the shell, he attracted countless heavenly phenomena.


    After a large number of expeditions abroad, the phoenix of Si Mai, who was extremely miserable in recent years, came back one after another to welcome the birth of Xiaozhu.


    The eggshell was broken, and a baby with a glow around her body opened her eyes slowly.


    Holding the sea god needle, looking at a woman with gray hair and incomparable weakness in front of her.


    "Dayu, you are finally born. I can also go to see your father. Dayu, I''m sorry for you. I can''t take care of you in the future. Please take good care of my son, my husband and wife. I''m sorry to all of you!" The woman cried sadly.


    In the sound of crying, a large number of flames burst out all over the body, as if burning quickly. When burning, the rolling force suddenly poured into the baby Dayu''s body.


    "Madame, no!" A crowd of Phoenix suddenly anxious way.


    , how can adorable women die? No one can save them. They can only watch their fire and end their lives, and give their lives to the babies in their hands, Dayu.


    "Madame Countless Phoenix cry.Although Dayu was a baby, his eyes were strangely mature at the moment.


    "What life wheel did Wang Xiong give me? I su dingfang how to wear more and more, just like this? This is my mother? I''m dying. No, don''t die The baby Dayu cried out anxiously.


    However, at the moment, Dayu is just a baby, vocal cords have not yet fully developed, where can make other sounds, listening to all ears, only the baby crying.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The first cry of Dayu''s birth was so loud that countless swords on Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain not far away were trembling.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 16

    After Dayu was born, he showed extraordinary talent! Especially martial arts talent!


    Holding the sea god needle in hand, I went to all parts of the world with my uncles and aunts, where they were fighting against the sword spirit clan!


    A big lake mouth.


    A group of Phoenix into human form, looking at the distance, about five or six-year-old teenagers.


    With a needle of tranquilizing the sea god, the young man became as big as a giant tree. When he went down with a stick, he swept the whole army. Some weak swordsmen were not the young people''s opponents at all. In a flash, they were all beaten down.


    "Jianling clan? Ridiculous Dayu sneered.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a strong man of Jianling clan rushed to Dayu.


    A group of Phoenix suddenly face a change, want to pass.


    "do not need to come, my mother, my father dies before death, injecting the essence into my body, I have not been successful in quenching and refining, and I am coming myself!" Dayu gave a cold hum.


    Even in the face of the Jianling clan with stronger cultivation than himself, Dayu was not afraid at all. He set the sea god needle in his hand, which exerted endless terrifying power. He attacked the Jianling family again and again, and fought fiercely.


    Seeing that Dayu was not in danger, a group of Phoenix also took a long breath.


    "You are really gifted


    "Yes, I''m only six years old. I''ve surpassed the earth immortals in all my accomplishments. It seems that we''ve cultivated dogs in all these years."


    "My Si Mai, even our ancestors didn''t have such talent as the little Lord!"


    "In a few years, I will be able to stand out and lead my Si Mai to wash away the shame of the past."


    "If only you could see that Dayu was so gifted!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mention of the gun, a group of Phoenix suddenly look gloomy.


    Although he did not wash away the humiliation of his ancestors and made it more difficult for Si Mai to change, many Si Mai Phoenix did not blame him, because he was also cheated. Moreover, when he found that he had been cheated and wanted to implicate Si Mai, he promptly fulfilled the military order and cut off his head to protect his own group of Si Mai Phoenix.


    Countless Phoenix are still grateful to him, so they protect Dayu more and more. Fortunately, Dayu didn''t disappoint everyone. In recent years, he has been fighting countless sword spirits.


    "Town!"


    Dayu drank loudly.


    "Boom


    We can see that the needle of Dinghai god suddenly enlarges and suppresses the Jianling clan in an instant. During the suppression, the Jianling clan has no place to escape.


    "If you commit suicide, you can go back to the water to be reborn? Hum, I can see that you don''t dare to commit suicide at will. You will commit suicide once and lose once! Although you''ve become stronger and stronger over the years, every loss will make all the achievements you''ve made before go to waste. " Dayu glared.


    "Let me go, or, my Lord, you will be broken to pieces!" The suppressed Jianling people said coldly.


    "Hum!" Dayu didn''t pay any attention.


    From his pocket, he took out a bronze fragment and put his hand to those swordsmen.


    "Hum!"


    The Jianling clan was instantly absorbed in bronze.


    "Let go of me, what is this? what is it? Why can''t I go out? Why! " The Jianling people screamed in bronze.


    As soon as Dayu pinched it, there was no sound.


    "What''s going on?" A group of Phoenix suddenly surprised to come over.


    "Little Lord, what about the Jianling clan just now?" A crowd of Phoenix startled.


    "Suppressed!" Dayu said solemnly.


    "What? suppress? Will they not commit suicide? Suicide will return to the river and be reborn! This is how we deal with them these years. They commit suicide once. Although they will be weak once, but How do you...! " A phoenix exclaimed.


    "Along the way, I have tried countless magic weapons. I have found something to suppress the Jianling clan." Dayu said solemnly.


    "What?" The Phoenix breathes fast way.


    "It''s this bronze fragment. If I guess it''s right, it should be the fragment of Qiankun tripod in ancient times." Dayu said in a deep voice.


    "Heaven and earth Ding?" All the Phoenix look moved.


    "The heaven and earth tripod can not only melt the five color God stone, but also suppress these alien races? What a wonderful thing There was a flash of satisfaction in Dayu''s eyes.


    "So, isn''t the sword spirit clan a way to restrain itself? We must report to Emperor Shun immediately and collect the fragments of heaven and earth tripod! " A phoenix suddenly ecstatic way.


    "Yes, if we can really succeed, will we not be able to contribute to our success? I can wash away the shame of my pulse! " Another Phoenix said excitedly.


    All the Phoenix were excited to look at the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod in Dayu''s hands.


    "No, we can''t report to shun!" Dayu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" The Phoenix did not understand.


    "Now, Emperor Shun has begun to lose power. Do you know if there are spies of the Jianling clan around him? What''s more, they publicize the whole world, and the Jianling clan knows the effect of the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod, and they must be looking for it! At that time, we may not be able to find them! " Dayu said in a deep voice."Er!" The faces of the Phoenix were stiff.


    "It''s still thoughtful of you All Phoenix face dew bitter smile way.


    "What now?"


    "Since it''s the shame of Si Mai, we have to clean up and suppress the sword spirit clan by ourselves, and we don''t have to share the profits with other people. We need all of them!" Dayu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "From now on, we will take out all the treasures of Si Mai. We will travel around the world and go to the Royal tribes to exchange our treasures for the fragments of the heaven and earth tripod." Dayu said solemnly.


    "With all my treasures?" A phoenix in a daze.


    "It''s true. If there is no heavy profit, how can others exchange it?" Dayu nodded.


    "But it''s a piece of heaven and earth tripod. Will you change it?" Another Phoenix worried.


    "I''ve heard Wang Xiong say, no, I''ve heard that the Qiankun tripod was broken into nine pieces in those years. However, after tens of thousands of years, the fragments have been obtained by the powerful and used for fighting. The smaller the fragments are, the less powerful they are. People in the world may not care about these small pieces. They can be exchanged. I have so many treasures. I should be able to exchange them, We will recast the giant tripod, suppress the Jianling clan and suppress the fortune of the whole world Dayu ordered.


    A lot of Phoenix knew that Dayu was precocious, which showed that Dayu was so organized and clear that he was extremely surprised and also extremely happy.


    "Yes The Phoenix responded.


    "By the way, why are you alone today? I remember that some uncles came out with us normally...!" Dayu looked at the Phoenix curiously.


    "Oh, they''re back in Kunlun mountain!" A phoenix laughs.


    "Back to Kunlun mountain?"


    "Yes, the emperor of Donghua is going to marry the queen mother of the West. They went back to congratulate him!" The Phoenix said with a smile.


    "What? Donghua emperor, Wang Xiong, is he going to get married? How brave! Where is he going to put green ring? " Dayu''s face changed and he said in surprise and anger.


    "Ah?" A crowd of Phoenix show the color of astonishment and incomprehension.


    "Go, take me to Kunlun Mountain, I want to confront Wang Xiong''s stinky boy, this asshole, asshole!" Dayu''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Ah?"


    -------------------


    the human world is under a great lake.


    Under the great lake, there is a palace, surrounded by rare fruits.


    The general and the high priest sat on one side and looked at the ten men and women in black in front of them, holding long swords in their forehands and dancing a set of mysterious sword techniques.


    "These ten are your apprentices. Apart from their poor accomplishments, they are quick to understand kendo." The high priest sighed at the ten swordsmen and women in black.


    "Of course, in this world, I''ll take these ten people with sword heart! If you are weak in cultivation, you will come up one day! " The general said with satisfaction.


    "It seems that your swordsmanship is not ordinary, is it? Why, I feel like...! " The high priest squinted.


    "The way to Pangu world?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "Not bad!" The high priest frowned.


    "You can see that I am the way of time and space in Pangu world in the future. If I am integrated into this set of sword techniques, ordinary people can''t see it. Only when you have something to do with the magic power of time, can we see some!" General minister light way.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, one of the women pulled the sword, and a blue sword appeared on the tip of the sword.


    "Master, I''m finished!" The woman confidently folded her sword.


    The other nine generals and disciples were very difficult to carry their swords. They were sweating. But the woman in front of her was able to finish it so quickly? Not only the other nine generals and disciples were shocked, but even the high priest showed a curious look.


    unfortunately, the as like as two peas, the great priest did not see Xi Li, otherwise, he could recognize one, that is, the woman who was reincarnated from the west, the Nu Wa''s empress, who was reincarnated through the reincarnation passage, was the same as the appearance of Xi Li.


    "LAN, you are good at training. Guide other younger martial brothers and sisters to go." General minister light way.


    "Disciple, take the order!" Blue salutes.


    LAN continued to teach the others to practice the sword.


    Because the high priest had not seen Xi Li, she did not care much about this woman, which was nothing but a good seedling found by the generals and ministers from the Terran tribe.


    "Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace, Donghua emperor is about to marry the queen mother of the west, do you know? Now it''s all over the world! " The high priest looked at the generals.


    "Click


    The tea cup in the hands of the generals and ministers was suddenly pinched to break the porcelain. A chill flashed in the eyes of the generals: "I know!"


    "You know? Do you know what they think? " Said the high priest with a smile.


    "The emperor of Donghua married the queen mother of the West. Hum, don''t think I can''t see it. If they can get married, they don''t have to wait for tens of thousands of years. Their purpose is me!" The general said coldly.


    "Yes, for you! They want to plan you, but in fact, we can do it back! " The high priest squinted.The generals looked at the high priest and said, "no need. When I recover, I can crack your and their intrigues one by one! At the moment, what I need is that the eight winds do not move


    "You don''t want to move? In fact, it''s also true. As long as you look at Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain, no matter how many intrigues they have, it''s useless. However, this time, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor! How about paying back my last favor? " The high priest looked at the generals.


    "Well?" The general looked at the high priest with a frown.


    "I want to make use of their calculations and, in turn, plan them once!" There was a flash of firmness in the eyes of the high priest.


    "Going back? Hehe, what do you want? " The generals looked curiously at the high priest.


    "Power! A power that does not lose a great fortune There was a flash of cold in the high priest''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 17

    In the palace of heaven!


    A group of chariots slowly toward Kunlun mountain! The emperor of Donghua was dressed in a red robe and stepped on the front chariot.


    On one side stood Emperor Yan.


    "It''s a great joy to marry the queen mother of the West today. Taiyi, how can you keep a straight face?" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    Donghua emperor slightly wry smile: "elder brother, you don''t make fun of, others don''t know, you don''t know? The queen mother of the West and I are just doing a play, not really getting married! "


    "I think it''s good! It''s not bad for Queen Mother of the west to be my sister-in-law. She has agreed. What else do you worry about? " Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    Donghua emperor shook his head: "elder brother, don''t say this in front of the queen mother of the West!"


    "Well, it''s about you!" Emperor Yan hated that iron was not a steel road.


    The emperor of Donghua smiles bitterly and does not refute.


    Emperor Yan''s look became more and more serious: "yinggou, there''s news!"


    "Oh?" Donghua emperor''s pupil shrank.


    Ying Gou, the youngest daughter of Yan Emperor, was killed by Wu yuanzun in the past, and her soul turned into Jingwei. Her body got the heart of the corpse of wind and became the stiff ancestor of wind. Later, Jingwei fused with the corpse, pretended to be attached to Wu yuanzun and contacted with the high priest. She was arranged by the high priest to be a member of Ying Mai, one of the eight Phoenix veins in Kunlun mountain.


    Yinggou is a chess piece of the high priest, and also a lurker sent out by Emperor Yan.


    "Ying Gou, under the arrangement of the high priest, lurks in Kunlun Mountain and has just got the inquiry from the high priest!" Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    "Ask what?" Donghua emperor congealed in the road.


    "Ask about the reality of Kunlun Mountain, and ask how many saints came to congratulate you on your marriage with the queen mother of the West. Who are there in the world?" Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    "How does Ying Gou answer?" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "Ying Gou said that she didn''t know much about it. However, the saints all over the world sent a large number of disciples to congratulate her. At the same time, she sent a great gift! Ying Gou hasn''t seen the sage yet, but, presumably, the sage is about to arrive, because a group of saints'' disciples have set up a welcome platform to wait for their respective masters and saints! " Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    "Good answer!" Donghua emperor nodded and satisfied.


    "Yes! The high priest and the generals are not of the same race, so they must be searching for the generals. " Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    Emperor Donghua nodded.


    "Everything goes according to our plan. Why are you frowning?" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the generals will not come!" The emperor of Donghua said with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t that better?" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "You are a bully sometimes. You say that you have a false marriage with Queen Mother of the west, but you don''t allow others to have any idea about Queen Mother Xi?" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    "Me The emperor of Donghua frowned.


    "Besides, if you don''t come, you won''t come. If you marry the queen mother of the west, it will be nice if you don''t come?" Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    The emperor of Donghua said with a bitter smile: "brother, I said that we are playing games on occasion."


    "Don''t tell me so much, I think it''s good!" The Emperor Yan was suddenly insolent.


    The emperor of Donghua didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, here we are. In front of us is Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace! It''s time for me to hide too! " Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    However, we can see that at the top of Kunlun Mountain, there are countless phoenix flying at the moment, with thousands of rays and countless auspicious gas. On the top of the yuxu Palace Square, a large number of immortals, Sanqing disciples, Nu Wa demon servants, all arrived. They all stood in their own positions, and at the same time, they set aside their respective masters'' platforms!


    The whole yuxu palace is surrounded by a large number of petals, a picture of universal celebration.


    "Donghua emperor arrives ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A yuxu palace bodyguard cheered.


    All people''s eyes, suddenly looked at the past, but saw that the Donghua emperor chariot stopped on the square.


    But at this moment, beside the emperor of Donghua, where is the figure of Emperor Yan?


    Under the service of a number of demon gods in the heavenly palace, the emperor of Donghua slowly stepped out of the chariot and walked slowly among the numerous petals to the entrance of yuxu palace.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of yuxu palace was opened.


    Shun, with a black face, led the queen mother of the west to step out of the main hall of yuxu palace.


    Out of the hall, Shun looked at the eyes of the emperor of Donghua.


    Although he had been attracted most attention by the flood in recent years, Shun was still bitter about the emperor of Donghua, and he was depressed about the marriage between the queen mother of the West and the emperor of Donghua.


    If it had not been known that this was a casual scene, Shun would have turned his face.


    "Emperor Donghua, please!" Xuannu came forward to lead the emperor of Donghua.


    The emperor of Donghua nodded and followed Xuannu to the West Queen Mother.


    At the moment, the queen mother of the west is also wearing a scarlet Phoenix robe and a colorful Phoenix crown. From a distance, it is extremely luxurious and brilliant.


    At this moment, the emperor of Donghua and the queen mother of the West have become the focus of the world.


    "Play music!" Xuannu drank loudly.All of a sudden, countless Fengming rings, wonderful music, ring through the whole Kunlun mountain.


    "Congratulations to the emperor of Donghua and the mother of Xiwang on their marriage


    "Congratulations to Queen Mother Xi! Congratulations to Emperor Donghua


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless strong, countless immortal congratulations.


    The emperor of Donghua walked slowly to the queen mother of the West.


    At the moment, the queen mother of the West looked at the emperor of Donghua with a gentle look.


    On the square at the moment, almost everyone showed the color of laughter, even Shun forced himself to show a smile, a peaceful grand occasion.


    In the midst of all the laughter.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the square.


    "When!"


    A sound of gold and stone suddenly interrupted the immortal music of countless Phoenix calls.


    "Well?" All of them turned their heads and looked.


    But see, a group of Phoenix anxiously pull a child, the child hand grasps the sea god needle, bumps into the stone slab, stares at the East China emperor.


    "Dayu, Dayu, what are you doing?" A crowd of Si pulse Phoenix anxious way.


    "Emperor Donghua, do you want to get married? Dare you The child glared angrily.


    Xiaotong is naturally Dayu. Dayu came from Su dingfang. Su Qinghuan, his daughter, is waiting for Wang Xiong to ask for marriage. At this moment, Donghua emperor wants to marry another woman?


    How could su dingfang agree? How could you agree? Where does this place Su Qinghuan? It''s natural to make a scene of wedding!


    "Su...!" Donghua emperor''s face changed.


    After all, Su dingfang was not called out.


    All the people in the audience were curious and glared at Dayu. Perhaps, only Shun gave him a friendly look.


    "Dayu, today is the day when the queen mother of the West marries the emperor of Donghua. Don''t make trouble!"


    "I shouldn''t have brought you here. Come on, come with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A kind of Si Mai Phoenix anxious road.


    Not far away, Xuannu glared and said, "is this the man of Si Mai? On the day of great joy, what nonsense


    "It''s none of your business. I''m looking for emperor Donghua." Dayu glared.


    "You Xuannu''s eyes glared.


    The emperor of Donghua also frowned at the moment, but it was not easy to say it in public at the moment of false marriage with the queen mother of the West.


    As if to see the East China emperor''s worry, one side of the West Queen Mother''s face a cold: "take it down!"


    "I''m not going!" Dayu glared.


    What''s more, Dayu''s cultivation is far from regaining Su dingfang''s arrogance. This time, how many powerful actors play for this wedding ceremony? How can others destroy it? All of a sudden, a group of strong hand.


    Si Mai Fenghuang took the lead and blocked Dayu before a group of strong men started to fight against their little master.


    "Let me go!" Dayu said anxiously.


    "Little Lord, come on, take him down!" A crowd of Si Mai Phoenix anxiously dragged away Dayu.


    "Donghua emperor, you dare, you dare, you dare, you dare!" Before being dragged away, Dayu made five sounds to the emperor of Donghua. You dare.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at Dayu being dragged down and took a deep breath. There was something in his eyes to explain, but he did not open his mouth.


    Today, after all, some things are not going well.


    With a sigh, the emperor turned his head and looked at the queen mother.


    The West Queen Mother has been staring at the East China emperor, see the East China emperor that tangled look, but gently smile.


    "Madame, the good time is coming!" Xuannu said on one side.


    The queen mother of the West nodded, and the emperor of Donghua nodded. In turn, they looked at the platform of a group of saints. Unfortunately, none of them came.


    "Since the saints have not come, there is no need to wait!" Donghua emperor said.


    "Good!" She nodded.


    "Play music, worship heaven and earth!" Xuannu drank loudly.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the same time, thousands of birds in Kunlun Mountain started to call at the Phoenix again, and countless birds sent out beautiful fairy music in accordance with a certain rhythm.


    The marriage of emperor Donghua and queen mother of the West began.


    At this moment, at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, in a big river.


    In the river, there is a big boat. On the ship, standing a group of black robed people, the first woman, not other people, is the reincarnation of Xili, LAN!


    Blue stands at the bow of the boat, looking at the top of Kunlun Mountain in the distance, as if to see the wedding ceremony on the mountain.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, you seem to be out of your mind these two days. What''s the matter?" Next to a man in black, how wonderful.


    LAN Shen took a breath and looked at the magnificent flight of thousands of birds on the Kunlun mountain.


    "I don''t know, it''s the feeling, the heart is heavy, it seems that there is a kind of unhappy, but I can''t say why!" Blue frowned."If you are not happy, destroy it! Anyway, the master doesn''t like the marriage between the queen mother of the West and the emperor of Donghua. Then, we''ll make a mess of this wedding On one side, the younger martial brother in black laughs.


    Blue look a burst of complex, do not know why the heart will have such a mind.


    "Who are you? Don''t get close to Kunlun mountain!" Suddenly a cold drink came.


    However, a demon fairy bodyguard flew over from afar. After all, the wedding of the queen mother of the West and the emperor of Donghua could not tolerate any mistakes.


    Inexplicably, the emergence of a ship, although it will not cause any major problems, but also not small problems ah, disturbed the atmosphere of marriage, you can be responsible.


    When the demon fairy flew to the bow of the boat, LAN and his younger martial brothers and sisters put on their hats behind the black robe, which made people unable to see his appearance clearly.


    "Didn''t I hear you?" The demon fairy guard''s eyes were staring, and he was about to get angry.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, from the river, a long sword flew out, and it was set in the place where the demon fairy''s bodyguard''s eyebrow center was located. As long as one inch further forward, the demon fairy''s eyebrow heart could be broken and his soul cut off.


    The demon fairy bodyguard was frightened and did not dare to move. At the same time, his eyes suddenly showed a look of horror.


    At the rear of the ship, as the water waves flowed, we could see that the endless sword spirit was lurking at the bottom of the water.


    "Jianling clan? The army? " The demon fairy bodyguard showed a huge look of fear.


    The bodyguards of demon immortals have also participated in water control, walked all over the world and dealt with the Jianling clan. However, they have never seen so many Jianling people. Isn''t the dense and endless river bottom sword like an endless army of Jianling people?


    It seems that all the swordsmen in the world have followed.


    The demon fairy bodyguard shivered with horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 18

    Kunlun Mountain, above yuxu Palace Square!


    "Play music, worship heaven and earth!" Xuannu drank loudly.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the same time, thousands of birds in Kunlun Mountain started to call at the Phoenix again, and countless birds sent out beautiful fairy music in accordance with a certain rhythm.


    "Witness by heaven and earth, whether in this life or in the past. Whether the eastern Qin Dynasty or the Western Qin Dynasty. No matter wood or gold. No matter tiger or Phoenix. I, the emperor of Donghua, always remember the moment when I woke up from hunger, the warm embrace of the world after abandonment, and the God of death pulled back my hands. I would like to marry Queen Mother Xi until the end of time The emperor of Donghua looks at the queen mother to the West.


    The immortals around don''t know what the Donghua emperor said. Only the queen mother of the West knows that when the emperor of Donghua said that he was honored by the tiger king in his previous life, he had already cared about himself.


    "Witnessed by heaven and earth, my queen mother of the west is willing to marry the emperor of Donghua until the end of time!"


    Although she knew that this was a play, although the queen mother of the West practiced the image of Phoenix''s death and widowed Huang, at this moment, no matter how cold and sad she was, she seemed unable to suppress the surging tide in her heart. Even if the queen mother of the West simply said a word, but in her voice, there was a strong emotion.


    "Good bye The Xuannu exclaimed.


    The two worshipped the sky.


    "Two obeisances!"


    The two worshipped the ground.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" Xuannu cried out again.


    They face each other face to face, with a sense of relief in their eyes. At this moment, they look at each other with a smile, as if they have forgotten the scene.


    "Licheng ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Xuannu exclaimed.


    "Congratulations to Emperor Donghua and queen mother of the west, and to tie the knot!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor of Donghua and the queen mother of the West for a hundred years!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless immortals congratulated one after another.


    It is also in the time of congratulation.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the Kunlun Mountains burst into the sky, and a torrent of water covered the sky and the earth, as if for a moment, wrapped up the main peak of Kunlun mountain.


    Covering the sky and blocking the sun, the rolling water suddenly formed a huge water shaped junction.


    "Sing!"


    Innumerable birds were attacked by the flood, and fell down in bursts of screams.


    At the entrance of yuxu palace, a group of immortals suddenly changed their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Exclaimed the immortal.


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, in the rolling water, countless sword Qi appeared and rushed directly to the immortal in yuxu Palace Square.


    "Boom...!"


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, some of the weak immortal encountered heavy damage.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a flood


    "Jianling clan, many Jianling people!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the yuxu Palace Square, there was chaos.


    "Bold!" Shun''s face changed.


    The queen mother of the West waved her hand.


    The three thousand heavenly way suddenly appeared, and a border surrounded the yuxu Palace Square, protecting everyone.


    However, we can see that in the big water that blocks the sky all around, countless water shaped swords are swimming fast at the moment. There are also strong men who are possessed by the Jianling family. They grasp the long sword and wrap the whole Kunlun mountain.


    "Boom


    Numerous Jianling clans fought at the same time, and the boundary formed by Xiwangmu''s three thousand heavenly principles was suddenly shaken, as if it were broken at any time.


    "Generals and ministers, how dare you make trouble with my marriage today? I don''t know what to do Donghua emperor looked at the sky and said coldly.


    However, it can be seen that numerous Jianling clans are flocking to a group of black robed people in the center, just like a large army of Jianling people, just waiting for the orders of this group of black robed people.


    Several of the black robed men waved their hands, and the swordsmen formed a battle array around them, surrounding Kunlun mountain.


    The emperor of Donghua could see that those black robed men might be the generals under the generals, and the thousands of troops should be deployed by them.


    And in the center of a crowd of black robed people, there was a man covered with black fog.


    "Is it interesting to hide your head and expose your tail? General and minister, you dare to show up even if you are not healed. Are you afraid that you can''t leave today? " Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Can''t I leave today? Oh, Emperor Donghua, do you think I don''t know your plan? Why didn''t one of the saints come A sneer in the fog.


    "Boom There was a loud noise from the Far East.


    "What''s going on?" A group of people in black suddenly said.


    "Don''t you see that? The marriage of emperor Donghua and queen mother of the west is false. A group of saints have gone to Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain. They are going to destroy Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain! " The man in the black fog sneered."How could it be!"


    "Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain are in danger?"


    "Why? A bunch of saints. Are they crazy


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The black robed leader of the Jianling clan sneered.


    The people in the black fog sneered and said, "no, they are not crazy, because they know that it is not impossible for generals and ministers to come here, even if they are ambushed and want to leave. As long as there is water, no one can keep them!"


    "They did it on purpose!" The faces of the people in black were heavy.


    "Yes, so don''t worry. Let''s go. I don''t want to see a living one in Kunlun mountain today." In the dark fog, people said coldly.


    "Yes A group of Jianling people should say.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, ten thousand swords were fired at the same time, and the West Queen Mother condensed the boundary. All of a sudden, the West Queen Mother condensed the boundary boom, and there were a lot of cracks!


    "The border is breaking, ma''am!" Xuannu said anxiously.


    A group of sage disciples took out their weapons one after another, and looked at the countless Jianling families with ugly faces. They spread out the whole Kunlun Mountain as if they had submerged the whole Kunlun mountain.


    "Boom


    There was another big bang, and the junction of Queen Mother of the West exploded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, kill!" In the dark fog, people burst into laughter.


    "Boom!"


    Kunlun mountain a fairy, Jianling family, suddenly fight and fight, the West queen mother turned her hand. However, in the dark fog, the person came to the front in an instant and hit with one hand.


    When playing, the void blooms a black lotus.


    "Boom


    Their fists and palms collided, and the void trembled.


    "I know that last time, heaven and earth punished all your saints. You were all injured. Queen mother of the west, you are not healed. Emperor Donghua, ha ha ha, your saints and fruits are broken. Don''t pretend to be! Shun, you are still far away, ha ha The man in the dark fog said with a smile.


    "Your power, has not returned?" The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The number of Jianling people is too many. And over the years, the strong ones of Jianling clan have become stronger and stronger. For a time, Kunlun Mountain fell into a passive position, as if it were destroyed at any time.


    People in the dark fog laugh and go straight to the emperor of Donghua.


    In the dark fog, people seem to know that Donghua emperor is weak, so they start from Donghua emperor first.


    "Boom


    The queen mother of the West stood in front of her, and the way of heaven trembled behind her.


    "It''s just a fake marriage, Queen Mother of the West. Are you still fighting so hard for him? Kunlun Mountain, there is something I want. Today, none of you can stop me! " In the dark fog, people said grimly.


    Standing behind the queen mother of the west, the emperor of Donghua sneered: "do you really think that there is no saint coming today?"


    "Well?" A meal in the dark fog.


    Donghua emperor''s calm, so that people in the dark fog suddenly in the heart of a panic.


    "Hum, a group of saints, they have been entangled in Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain, you...!" In the dark fog, one drinks coldly.


    Can, cold drink half, suddenly the voice stopped.


    Because, at this moment, outside the water boundary, it seems that there are countless starlight, a starlight dense boundary, covering everything around.


    There are five small flags in the huge four sides of the border, isn''t it?


    "The big array of stars in the sky?" The man''s face changed in the dark fog.


    However, it can be seen that Nuwa Niang, Taishang sage, Yuanshi saint, Tongtian saint and Yandi Shennong are standing in the five corners of the star array around the sky, covering all sides of Kunlun mountain.


    Even, he Jianzhi, the ancestor of the Styx River and other strong men, also stood not far away.


    "You, you, didn''t you go to Taihang and Wangwu mountain? Why are you here? Impossible, impossible The man''s face changed in the dark fog.


    "This time, we didn''t use much calculation, but we used the most stupid way! If you don''t come, that''s all. If you come, you just want to go! By the way, I forgot to tell you that the noise in the East just now was arranged by someone on purpose. It''s just a normal voice! " The emperor of Donghua sneered.


    "Emperor Donghua, you and you? Die to me The man in the black fog was startled and angry.


    "General and minister, die!" From the sky came a big drink from the Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan manipulated the southern flame light flag among the five flags. In an instant, a sword gang like fire rushed down and went straight to the people in the black fog.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Emperor Yan urged the sword of stars around the sky through the power of heaven. How powerful, in an instant, he bumped people out of the dark fog.


    "Generals and ministers, we''ve been trapped by our big array of stars. Today, where can you escape?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Another fierce sword light rushed down."General, aren''t you invincible in kendo? Ha ha ha, try the sword of the big star array this week. Who is stronger in the end? " The sage of Tongtian exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Nuwa and Taishang, one after another, urged the big array of stars all over the sky. The power of terror went straight to the people in the dark fog.


    At the moment, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind, and all the Jianling people''s faces suddenly change violently.


    "No, it''s a trick. Let''s go!"


    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s break the boundary of the big star array. Let''s go out!"


    "Get out of here first!"


    "Protect the son and the virgin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, Kunlun Mountain was in chaos.


    The saints have finally captured the "generals and ministers". How can they escape? To make a move, we should leave the "generals" completely.


    On the other side, a group of immortals finally lifted their eyebrows, and constantly collided with each Jianling clan.


    Can''t Jianling people die? However, once killed, the Jianling clan will be weak once, and people will not keep their hands.


    However, he Zu and Ming River ancestor seemed unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. They fought against countless Jianling clans with their swords. At this moment, under the Kendo collision, they hardly used their cultivation power, but their pure sword power, which was general to sharpen their own kendo.


    Donghua emperor took the heart wheel in his hand, and suddenly brushed the treasure tree.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom... Boom!"


    All over the sky was the sound of explosion, with blood, Xianyuan and life gas rushing towards the Dasha wheel behind the emperor of Donghua.


    When other people kill the Jianling clan, the Jianling clan is only a little weak at first, and soon becomes stronger by water. The emperor of Donghua and the queen mother of the West were different. The people they killed were deprived of all their strength in an instant. If they wanted to recover, they did not know that they would wait until the age of the monkey.


    "Kill!" The queen mother of the West drank.


    "Boom!"


    With the help of catching turtles in the urn, the Jianling people suffered an unprecedented blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 19

    Kunlun mountain!


    In the big array of stars in the sky, the battle roared everywhere. All the palaces were almost broken except that the yuxu palace was gorgeous and undamaged.


    Under the huge impact, countless swordsmen were captured in a net.


    And a group of saints are staring at the "generals" who are shrouded in black fog.


    "The generals and ministers did not restore their accomplishments, and they broke them for me!" Emperor Yan gave a cold drink.


    The five square flag was borrowed from Sanqing, and Emperor Yan could only manipulate it a little. Looking at the treasure in heaven that was lent to him before, Emperor Yan was angry, and even used it for a while.


    "Boom


    With one punch, the man in black suddenly blew out.


    On the other hand, Yuanshi, Taishang, Nuwa and Tongtian all mobilized large arrays to attack "generals and ministers" one after another with terrifying swords.


    The generals were beaten out again and again.


    "Hum!"


    When he was almost killed with a sword in the beginning of the year, a black lotus suddenly appeared all over his body.


    "Boom


    "Generals" flew out again, and heilian protected herself.


    But at the moment the Emperor Yan, but suddenly eyebrows a pick: "Black Lotus? No


    Emperor Yan found a trace of something wrong, and others did not find it. He attacked the black robed man again and again, and the black robed man fled many times, all of which were close to death and survived.


    "General and minister, suffer death ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    However, he saw that the "generals" in the sky met with a group of saints at the same time, and all of them suddenly burst into pieces and splashed blood all over the ground.


    Because the earth was strengthened by arrays, it was not trapped in the mountains.


    However, the sword Qi manipulated by Sanqing and Nuwa stopped when they arrived in front of the generals.


    Because the clothes of the "generals" were broken, countless black fog was blown up all over the body, revealing their true colors.


    "Old, old, teacher?" The whole sky exclaimed with incredible surprise.


    "Hongjun?" Nu Wa also exclaimed.


    The Empress Dowager and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were also shocked.


    How could all the sages think that the "generals" in the black fog would be a great Jun? Hongjun, the teacher of Sanqing?


    Face changing, illusion, face changing?


    No, it''s his appearance. It''s his most primitive and natural appearance.


    How can the transfiguration and illusion hide from the saints? Because they can''t hide the saints, the saints are more and more frightened.


    Busy for a long time, is Hongjun the "general" that we pursue? Sage of heaven and earth?


    The only thing that is different from Hongjun is his clothes. Hongjun is wearing a white Taoist robe. He is wearing a black Taoist robe?


    "High priest in black? Is it great Yan Emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The High Priest coughs up blood.


    Obviously, the high priest was badly injured by the great damage of the saints.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that I would be bad, bad on such a clumsy strategy. I''m not willing, I''m not willing! " The high priest looked desperate.


    At the moment, the big array of stars in the sky is sealed all around. A group of saints stare at it. Can they escape?


    At a time when the saints were in doubt.


    The outside world, the direction of the world.


    The generals and ministers stood by a large lake and gave a slight smile: "high priest, I have paid you back your kindness. I don''t owe you any more. However, I still want to say that sometimes, wisdom is wronged by wisdom. The more calculation, the more flaws, the deeper the calculation, the more likely you are to hurt yourself! You, this time, you are really greedy


    When the generals and ministers chuckled, they waved their hands gently.


    We can see that Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain trembled.


    "Boom


    The Dashui sword array, which covers the whole human world, suddenly vibrates. Then, when the generals and ministers wave their hands, they form a torrent of Heavenly Sword. It falls from Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain like a meteor shower and goes straight to Kunlun mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Jianhe river passes through the sky and the earth.


    "Boom


    With the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the terrifying Jianhe hit hard on the boundary formed by the big star array.


    "Bang, click!"


    In an instant, the border suddenly burst out of countless holes.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the high priest trembled and turned into hundreds of millions of Black Lotus, shooting toward the outside world.


    "Want to run!" Nu Wa''s face changed and she waved her hand.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of Black Lotus fried and opened, but there are still a lot of escape.


    "Sanqing, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you do it yet? Hongjun, I''ll talk about it later. Don''t run away for him! He knows the magic of time. Come on The emperor Yandi drank a lot.


    Sanqing was excited and took a deep breath, and immediately chased after the Black Lotus.


    However, the big array of stars in the sky has broken through countless holes. Sanqing may not be able to keep all the Black Lotus by using the towering Dharma at the moment.On the other hand, countless Jianling people also suffered from the disaster.


    "Those black robed people and the Jianling clan seem to protect them?"


    "The Jianling people would rather die to protect these black robed people. There is something wrong with these black robed people!"


    "They call the black robed man the son and the virgin?"


    "The son and daughter of the water cult?"


    "Come on, catch them, or kill them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was an excited voice all around.


    The heart wheel treasure tree in the hands of emperor Donghua also washed the sword spirit clan again and again, and the explosion of terror continued.


    However, a group of Jianling people faced by Donghua emperor also protected a black robed man. Although he was wrapped in a black robe, the emperor could still see that he was a woman.


    "Saint?" Towards the emperor.


    "Stop him!" Suddenly, a large number of Jianling clan rushed to Donghua emperor.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    Under the heart wheel treasure tree, the black wind flashed by. In an instant, all the Jianling people were blown up, and the rolling force poured into the Donghua emperor.


    Donghua emperor in this direction, to match, no matter how powerful opponents, explosion, explosion!


    Soon, a group of Jianling clan and the saint were forced to a dead corner by the emperor of Donghua.


    The holy girl, commanding a group of sword spirits, became flustered.


    "Saint? I want to see if you are a member of Pangu world or a stranger! " Donghua emperor hand center wheel treasure tree brush.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    In front of the Donghua emperor, the Jianling clan suddenly exploded, and under a strong wind, the hat brim of the saint was also lifted by the afterwaves of the black wind.


    At the moment of opening the brim of his hat, Donghua emperor''s heart wheel treasure tree, which was to be cut down, was suddenly stopped in the air. The whole person seems to be silly, fixed there.


    Because, the saint''s hat was lifted, revealing the face of Donghua emperor''s soul pounding.


    "Ali?" Suddenly, a mist appeared in the eyes of emperor Donghua.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a sudden loud noise, and the boundary of the big star array was suddenly opened by a huge force from the outside.


    "The border is broken. Saint, son, please go!" Countless sword spirit clan surprise way.


    In front of the emperor of Donghua, Saint Nu LAN closes her hat and turns around in an instant. She escapes from the border with the Jianling clan.


    But at the moment, the emperor of Donghua didn''t go any further.


    "Don''t run away for them!"


    "Stop, asshole! Don''t run if you can


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There were countless shouts, and a huge roar rang through the whole Kunlun mountain.


    Donghua emperor Mu Mu looked at blue leaving, and the whole person was shocked. For a moment, even a few Jianling clans were not found.


    "Die!" Several Jianling clans attacked the emperor of Donghua.


    "Boom


    Several Jianling people were suddenly hit by a huge force and exploded in the air, but Emperor Yan suddenly came near.


    "Taiyi, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" The emperor of Yan immediately cried in dismay.


    Just ready to pursue the high priest, but a turn of the head, suddenly saw the East China emperor did not move, scared Yan Emperor a jump, an instant to near.


    "Ali, I see Ali, big brother, I see Ali!" The emperor of Donghua trembled with excitement.


    "What?" Emperor Yan was stunned.


    A group of saints went after the high priest.


    Emperor Yan looked at Donghua emperor in amazement.


    Donghua emperor breathed a burst of shortness of breath, clenched his fist, and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    See a li? Xili and lanliyan?


    Yan Di''s eyes were full of doubts.


    However, Donghua emperor returned to God, and immediately shook his head to Yan Emperor: "I''ll talk about it later!"


    "Well!" Emperor Yan nodded.


    The emperor of Donghua pretended not to see the blue he had just seen. After all, Xi Li''s reincarnation identity is too sensitive at this moment. If he exposed it, Xi Li''s reincarnation might soon be over.


    Pretend not to see, pretend not to see!


    The emperor of Donghua killed the four swordsmen.


    Jianling people can escape, and nature escorts a group of saints and sons to escape quickly.


    Although still killed countless, but for the Jianling clan, it is nothing, anyway, can be reborn.


    A great war, in an hour, ended, Kunlun mountains everywhere, a mess.


    In this war, I don''t know whether it was a victory or a defeat. In a situation of conspiracy among saints, the generals and ministers were not the ones who thought they could win the generals. However, the former leader of the Jianling clan was actually the teacher of the sage of Sanqing, Hongjun?


    For a time, the group of immortals mixed feelings, more complex look.Xuannu instructs the Phoenix clan to clean up the mess.


    Dayu from the previous anger, slowly calmed down the mood, also understand that the wedding is a play, also long breath.


    However, at the moment, looking at the East China emperor and the West Queen Mother, the eyes are still alert.


    "What happened to you, little Lord?" A Si Mai Phoenix worried.


    "It''s OK. I misunderstood it. Later, when they finish there, I want to see emperor Donghua!" Dayu shook his head.


    "Ah? I want to see the emperor of Donghua Another Si Mai Phoenix worried.


    "Later, you can report it. He will meet me." Dayu no longer explained.


    The Phoenix looked at each other.


    On the other side.


    After all, the high priest escaped, and finally incarnated into Wanlian. If one escaped, he could escape.


    At this moment, a group of saints once again gathered at the mouth of yuxu palace.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage held a black lotus in his hand. When he pinched it, the black lotus was broken.


    "Is it Hongjun? He''s mixed up with other people? " The queen mother of the West looked ugly.


    "Sanqing, I remember that Hongjun told me that he had witnessed Pangu''s creation, so he should not be a member of Pangu world?" Nuwa light way.


    "Just now, that''s Hongjun. I''ve seen it before. It''s an alien, a sword spirit clan. Call him high priest!" Yan Emperor said coldly.


    The sages looked at Sanqing.


    Sanqing looks very complicated at the moment.


    "Go to jiuchongtian, Zixiao palace!" He said in a deep voice.


    Although the Supreme Master is a student of Hongjun, he is the living creature of Pangu world after all. It is very important to respect teachers and respect Tao, but the justice of heaven and earth is more important.


    "Zixiao palace? Does Hong Jun dare to go back? " Yan Emperor said coldly.


    "Go to Zixiao palace!" The supreme master took a deep breath and still insisted on confronting Hongjun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 20

    A group of saints, with a dignified look on their faces, are going to jiuchongtian and Zixiao palace of Hongjun Daochang!


    Suddenly, a white light came down from the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, a man in white appeared at the entrance of yuxu palace, wearing a white Taoist robe, holding a brush in his hand, and a green Ping sword hanging from his waist. Not Hongjun, but who?


    "Hong Jun, do you have the courage to come back?" Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly stare.


    "Old teacher?" The emperor''s face was fixed on the road.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the whole sky, their faces were complicated.


    "Hongjun? High priest? This time, you don''t want to hide your identity again! " Yan Emperor''s face was ferocious.


    The queen mother of the West and the emperor of Donghua are all dead looking at Hongjun.


    Hung Jun''s face was expressionless, and slowly picked up a black lotus from the ground. There was a dignified flash in his eyes.


    "Hongjun, if you change your clothes, do you think we are easy to cheat? We haven''t come to you yet. You''ve delivered it yourself! Now, don''t run! Look at my hand Nu Wa''s eyes glared.


    As soon as the hand of kneading mud came out, the three thousand heavenly way suddenly appeared. With the palm of Nu Wa''s hand, it suddenly washed away towards Hongjun.


    The power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth could not be resisted by the former high priest. It was the power of the way of heaven and the power of the saints of heaven and earth. At the moment, Nu Wa didn''t keep her hand, so she did her best.


    Hongjun looked at the Black Lotus in his hand, as if he didn''t pay attention to Nu Wa''s slap. Until the hand of kneading mud came near, Hongjun sighed slightly.


    Brush the dust in your hand and flick it gently.


    "Hum!"


    It''s like four or two strokes of a thousand catties and a flick of the dust. It turns out that the hand of kneading mud is moved and opened. It hits another direction and rushes directly into a piece of land in the distance.


    "Boom


    Under the hand of kneading mud, the Kunlun Mountain was suddenly shaken, and the earth was cracked in the roar, and the rivers all over the place burst into the sky.


    "What?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    Around a group of saints are also surprised to see Nu Wa.


    Everyone knows the strength of Nuwa''s hand, but Hongjun pushes it away with a flick of the dust? Although there is no hard hitting, this power can''t be underestimated. What''s more, Hongjun uses his own power, and he can do it without the power of heaven?


    "You Nu Wa stares at the high priest.


    However, Sanqing called out secretly.


    Yan Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he could see that the whisk was much better than the previous high priest.


    In the past, the high priest could not lift a heavy weight like this. Hong Jun, high priest? Not alone?


    "Who are you?" Emperor Donghua squints at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun looked at the emperor of Donghua and frowned slightly.


    Instead, Hong Jun looked at the sky and turned his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The five square flag fell into Hongjun''s hands.


    "No, the high priest just now is not a teacher at all. The five square flag is lent to us by the teacher. If the high priest is a teacher, how can he be trapped by the star array? It''s impossible to be here! " At the beginning of the year, her eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    "The high priest is very weak, but the teacher can easily remove the kneading hand. The teacher is not a high priest!" The saints of Tongtian also looked moved.


    "Teacher, you''re not closing up?" It''s wonderful.


    Although Hongjun didn''t explain anything, in a twinkling of an eye, all the saints seemed to have no doubt about him.


    "Saint Hongjun, what is your relationship with the high priest?" Emperor Donghua said again.


    "Emperor Donghua, don''t wait for an inch. The teacher is the teacher, and the high priest is the high priest!" He said to the sky.


    "Yi Rong? Magic? As like as two peas, we can not see how we can see it. But you two look alike. And when I killed the two clan of the lich, I was the high priest from the middle line. You hung Jun picked up the fruit of the world. Don''t tell me, it''s none of your business. What''s more, Chiyou''s troubles are also related to the high priest. I have found out that Chiyou and the high priest often plan for the world together, and I''ve found out that you Hongjun once worked for Chiyou! Don''t tell me, it''s all a coincidence? " Donghua emperor said coldly.


    Donghua emperor''s question, a group of saints instantly in the heart of a gift.


    In particular, Nuwa witnessed it. Hongjun was responsible for Chiyou. And Chi you once had a black fog shrouded people, Nu Wa later also inquired about. Is that Hongjun? Is that the high priest?


    All the sages frowned at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun looked at the emperor of Donghua, finally took a deep breath and nodded: "you are right, that high priest is me!"


    "What?" The saints suddenly changed their faces and were on guard.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about? How can this be possible?" Tongtian still doesn''t believe in Tao.


    Hongjun looked at the three students. His face was complicated. At the beginning, his eyes were on guard, only Tongtian. Actually, Hongjun was on his side at this time.


    "That high priest is me and not me!" Hung Jun shook his head."Well?" The sages looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    "The Lich measures the robbery, Chiyou dominates. Indeed, I have done a lot of things, but they have been destroyed by your Donghua emperor!" Hongjun frowned at the emperor of Donghua.


    "I broke it? How can I ruin your good Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Let''s take Chiyou''s hegemony as an example. I''m protecting him. However, my purpose is to use Chiyou to lead out the high priest. I want to capture the high priest. Unfortunately, every time the bureau is set up, it is almost successful, but you destroy it. If Chiyou becomes a hegemony, the high priest will be exposed completely, and he will have nowhere to escape, but...!" Hung Jun shook his head.


    "Well, do you mean I let the high priest go?" The emperor of Donghua looked at Xiang Hongjun coldly.


    "Almost!" Hongjun light way.


    "Ha, ha ha, Hong Jun, you are really good at shirking responsibility. What I asked you just now, do you want to deviate? Are you alone with the high priest? " Emperor Donghua squints at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Used to be a man!" Hongjun took a deep breath, with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes.


    "Used to be a man?" The sages looked at Xiang Hongjun with dignity.


    "At that time, Pangu wanted to create the world and incarnate all things in the world. Inspired by him, I decided to follow him to this place of time and space, and promised Pangu to protect heaven and earth for him!" Hongjun recalled.


    Hongjun''s recollection, let a group of saints a pick, this Hongjun know Pangu? Follow Pangu?


    "It''s a pity that there are good and evil in people. If you don''t talk about me, you have good thoughts and evil thoughts in your hearts. It''s just that one thought can suppress another one." Hongjun looked at a group of saints.


    The saints frowned slightly.


    "What is evil thought?" The emperor solemnly said.


    The supreme emperor confessed that he had washed away the evil thoughts in his heart, but he refuted Hongjun.


    "Evil thoughts are selfish, too. Have you washed away evil thoughts?" Hongjun looks at the sage.


    Selfish? How could it not be. Everyone has his own stand, naturally have their own selfish, including the supreme, but also inevitable.


    "After the mature, each evil idea will be born, just in the size of the individual!" Hong Jun explained.


    "And then?" Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Then, in order not to break the agreement between me and Pangu, I separated my evil thoughts and sealed them. According to the truth, it will take tens of thousands of years for him to wake up and break the seal, but unexpectedly, he came out ahead of time...!" Hong Jun frowned.


    "Do you mean, high priest, that you have stripped yourself of your evil thoughts?" Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Not bad!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    Emperor Donghua squints at Xiang Hongjun.


    "What is the purpose of the high priest?" Nu Wa frowned.


    "He? He''s going to destroy this ancient world Hongjun said solemnly.


    "What?" A group of saints glared.


    "You want to protect the ancient world, and he wants to destroy it?" The emperor of Donghua looks at Xiang Hongjun coldly.


    "Not bad!" Hongjun ordered.


    "Why? You can say it''s for Pangu''s promise. Why did he destroy Pangu The emperor of Donghua stared at Hongjun and said in a deep voice.


    Hongjun looked at the emperor of Donghua, showed a slight smile, shook his head: "you are too weak, there is no need to know!"


    "What do you say?" Yan Di''s eyes were wide open.


    "Wait until you have solved the generals and ministers." Hongjun light way.


    Emperor Yan immediately looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    "And why didn''t you tell me in advance when you borrowed the five square flag? Otherwise, he won''t run this time! " Hongjun looks at Sanqing with blame.


    "We are going to deal with generals and ministers, but we didn''t expect that it was the high priest." Frowning all over the sky.


    Hongjun looked at the Black Lotus in his hand, showing a trace of ugly color: "unfortunately, he was a part of me, so he could feel my movements. He knew that I wanted to catch him. My plans against him are not secret, but they are troublesome when they are caught! "


    "Teacher, the high priest, there is no way to deal with it?" She frowned.


    "It''s up to you!" Hong Jun sighed.


    "Hongjun, you just said that you followed Pangu in the past. You came from tianwai, the high priest also came from tianwai, and the sword spirit clan of generals and ministers also came from tianwai. I want to know what the picture of tianwai is and why those races can live forever!" The emperor of Donghua looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun looked at the emperor of Donghua and showed a slight smile: "you are still too weak to know!"


    "This alien has invaded Pangu world in a large scale. You just said that you and Pangu God promised to protect Pangu world, but when the generals came, what did you do? You didn''t do anything. Since you didn''t do it and promised Pangu, why didn''t you let us know about things beyond heaven? Is your promise to Pangu just empty talk? " Donghua emperor''s eyes were cold."I said, you are not enough, but if you really want to know, you can also solve the generals and ministers, and then catch my evil thoughts of the high priest, and I will tell you everything you want! Everything out of heaven, including Pangu Hong Jun looked at the crowd.


    Their faces sank.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that he ran away again!" Hongjun looked at the Black Lotus in his hand and sighed.


    With a flick of the dust, Hongjun stepped into the sky, disappeared in the sky, and returned to jiuchongtian.


    "Teacher, wait a minute. I still have questions!" All of a sudden, the sky stepped after the past.


    The supreme emperor and Yuan Shi followed closely and went to Zixiao palace together.


    Nuwa looked at the direction of Hongjun''s departure, and her eyebrows were deeply locked. In the past, when Fuxi talked about the external crisis, Nu Wa didn''t believe it. Now, she had to believe it. She looked at the direction of Yanxi palace, stepped forward and left in an instant.


    At the entrance of yuxu palace, only the queen mother of the west, Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan were left.


    "Brother, do you think what Hong Jun said is true?" Emperor Donghua looks at Yan Emperor.


    "I feel that there is a lie in his truth!" Emperor Yan congealed in the heavy road.


    The emperor of Donghua and the queen mother of the West both nodded, as if they had the same feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 21

    Wait for Hongjun to leave!


    All around, the demons gathered one after another. At this moment, the demons were still full of doubts. They didn''t know that this was actually a set-up for the Jianling clan. Only a few people knew about it. Most of them were still curious.


    "Emperor Donghua, this time you and I have forged a marriage. Although we failed to capture the generals and ministers, it was a victory, a great defeat of the Jianling clan! This time, please come to Kunlun Mountain, please Said the queen mother of the West.


    Please? This is to ask emperor Donghua to leave?


    In an instant, countless demon immortals showed a look of astonishment.


    "It turns out that the emperor of Donghua and the queen mother of the West are false marriages?"


    "I thought it was true that the Bureau was specially set up for generals and ministers?"


    "False marriage? Is it a fake marriage? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All around is a exclamation sound, at the same time, a strong man exclaimed at these two saints.


    In an instant, the queen mother of the West changed her cold eyes which refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. The emperor of Donghua was angry and laughed bitterly.


    "Queen Mother of the west, are you trying to tear down a bridge?" He Zu flew over and looked at the queen mother of the West.


    Shun on one side said with a sneer: "Donghua emperor, have you heard that my elder sister has invited me? You don''t think that the marriage just now is true?"


    "Shut up! Shun, are you here to speak? " Emperor Yan glared at Shun.


    The emperor of Donghua waved.


    "Big brother, I''ll go back first!" Donghua emperor sighed slightly.


    Turn around and step to the chariot.


    He Zu worried that the emperor of Donghua was not in a good mood, so he immediately caught up with him.


    The queen mother of the West also looked at a group of demon Immortals: "thank you for coming to play a play for us this time. Shun and Xuannu have prepared gifts for you. Thank you very much."


    "Queen Mother of the west is very kind!" A number of demon immortals immediately have a way of joy.


    Shun and Xuannu immediately took a group of demon immortals to the small space of Phoenix clan not far away, and went to take gifts. The ancestor of the river Styx didn''t care, so he left by himself.


    On the square, only Emperor Yan and queen mother of the West are left.


    "Queen Mother of the west, in fact, you don''t have to refuse Taiyi so simply. I know that you are worried about the general''s revenge on him, so draw a clear line. But, do you know that your refusal is more hurtful than the general''s revenge on Taiyi?" Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    The West Queen Mother''s pupil shrinks and looks at Yan Emperor.


    "Taiyi''s life, although the peach blossom luck is unceasing, but the peach blossom robbery is unceasing, in his heart has several fetters, therefore, has no courage to make the domineering confession to you, because he feels guilty to you in his heart, so, all along, he has been drifting with the tide. But, I know him! He cares about you. He cares about you! Otherwise, a few years ago, I would not fight for you and the generals. Today, although you just rejected him, he did not say anything, but in my eyes, since you have worshipped heaven and earth, it is natural that you are husband and wife. Whether you recognize it or not, at least in my heart, I have recognized you as a sister-in-law! Think about it. Don''t hurt too much in the future Emperor Yan sighed slightly.


    Turning around, Emperor Yan stepped away.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the direction of Yan Emperor and Donghua emperor''s departure. In her eyes, she was stunned, and finally showed a rare smile on her face.


    -----------


    the chariot of Donghua emperor flew slowly towards the heavenly palace.


    However, it didn''t take long to be stopped by a group of Phoenix.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of Donghua frowned in his chariot.


    "Si Mai Phoenix said, Dayu asked to see you!" A demon God respectfully said.


    "Dayu? Please Donghua emperor a Leng, immediately open a way.


    Soon, the chariot flying, Dayu was taken to the chariot by several Phoenix.


    "You wait outside!" Dayu explained.


    A crowd of Phoenix showed a blank color.


    "No one is allowed to approach!" Donghua emperor said.


    "Yes The demons were curious.


    Dayu and Donghua emperor stepped into the chariot.


    The chariot of emperor Donghua is naturally huge and incomparable, and the interior looks like a small palace.


    Dayu and Donghua emperor stepped in and closed the door of the chariot.


    "Sit down, Emperor Wu!" Donghua Emperor invited.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiong, is that all you have? Still sulking? Although I made a scene, I didn''t break your plan! " Dayu said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Don''t mention the previous thing. What''s the matter with Qinghuan?" The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "Nothing. She went back with me and was immersed in her heart. I went to her, but she didn''t see me! It''s really...! " Dayu was depressed.


    "Er!" The emperor of Donghua frowned slightly.


    However, when he thought that Qinghuan was in his heart, the emperor of Donghua was relieved. Besides the teacher Sakyamuni would take care of him, the pharmacist Buddha was even more precious to Su Qinghuan''s disciple. There should be no problem."I didn''t expect that in this era, there will be alien invasion!" Dayu frowned.


    Donghua emperor nodded: "yes, generals and ministers? What a great means! And the Jianling clan, it''s really troublesome! "


    "No trouble, I''ve found a way to suppress it!" Dayu shook his head.


    "Oh?" The emperor of Donghua was curious.


    "Qiankun tripod, Qiankun tripod fragments, can suppress the Jianling clan. Now, I collect Qiankun tripod fragments everywhere!" Dayu said.


    The emperor of Donghua was moved and understood the purpose of Dayu.


    "I''ll collect it for you!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "It would be nice, but you''d better keep it a secret!" Dayu said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know. Besides, it''s time to collect the pieces of my Donghuang bell, which are scattered all over the world." Emperor Donghua nodded.


    "Previously, that was Hongjun Daozu?" Dayu frowned.


    The emperor of Donghua nodded and said the relationship between the high priest and Hongjun.


    Dayu pondered for a while and shook his head: "Hongjun didn''t tell the truth!"


    "Well?"


    "Hongjun said that his purpose was to protect Pangu world. Ha ha, do you want to protect it? Ridiculous, we pass through from later generations, the situation of later generations, we do not know? The three thousand heavenly way was broken, and then it was transformed into the nine pulse heavenly way by Hongjun. You forgot it? " Dayu said in a deep voice.


    Donghua emperor''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    "In the future, Pangu''s will can no longer control heaven and earth. Heaven and earth''s rewards and punishments are dealt with by the nine channels of heaven. Although Hongjun has left Pangu world, in the future, Caihua jade plate will still be Hongjun''s. If you were the Immortal Emperor, you could not control the reward and punishment of the eastern Qin Xianting. Would it be normal for a minister to control all the rights? Or, your body, which you can''t control yourself, is manipulated like a puppet by others. Do you think that''s normal? " Dayu said coldly.


    "Hongjun?" Donghua emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "We haven''t figured out the future situation. Maybe only Ying Sihai knows it. However, Ying Sihai doesn''t tell us anything. It can only show that we are too weak now. Not enough to know the truth! " Dayu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we are too weak. Just now, we were despised by Hongjun." Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Hongjun is a man who can''t be trusted. He is dangerous!" Dayu said solemnly.


    Donghua emperor nodded: "I know! Since you have passed through, I will not interfere with your life. If you have anything, you can always find me. I will help you find it as soon as possible. It is also one of the dowry gifts of Qinghuan! "


    "Green ring? In this era...! " Dayu had a wonderful way.


    "In this era, it''s Meng Po. Now, you''d better not disturb her. No one knows her identity. It''s better to give her a peace than to drag her into this whirlpool." The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "Well!" Dayu nodded and did not ask for it.


    "By the way, before this crossing, Sakyamuni, let me bring you a ray of Buddha light!" Dayu said.


    "Oh?" The emperor of Donghua was stunned.


    However, Dayu put his hand to the heart.


    "Hum!"


    A fist sized colorful light fell into Dayu''s hands.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha said," Buddha light is the vision of the heart. I can go through it with me. I can''t believe it is true. Here you are! I''m gone too. Too many people will see me! " Dayu opened his mouth.


    "Good!" Emperor Donghua nodded.


    Opening the door of the chariot, the emperor of Donghua sent Dayu away. The emperor of Donghua closed the door of the chariot again.


    Looking at the Buddha light in his hand, the emperor of Donghua shows a trace of curiosity. The light of Buddha is self enclosed, as if there is a space inside. This is the space of the heart, and there is mystery in it?


    Dayu couldn''t see the strangeness of the Buddha light, but the emperor of Donghua, who had been "aware of all living beings", could see it.


    Gently activate a trace of mana and pour it into the Buddha light.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the space of Buddha light suddenly dispersed, and hundreds of millions of gold lights appeared inside. The emperor of Donghua closed the chariot before. Otherwise, it must have caused a huge heaven.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the interior of the chariot seems to be magnified countless times, and at the same time, there are three thousand dazzling figures.


    "Amitabha, meet the future Buddha!" Three thousand figures almost drink at the same time.


    Future Buddha?


    The emperor of Donghua was stunned. This is the name of Lingshan Buddhas in the age of Jade Emperor.


    Look up and look at the top figures.


    "Poor monk, Nanhai GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, have seen the future Buddha!"


    "Poor monk, Manjusri Bodhisattva, have seen the future Buddha!"


    "Poor monk, Bodhisattva, have seen the future Buddha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the emperor of Donghua had the feeling of returning to the holy land of Lingshan.The emperor of Donghua suddenly seemed to have guessed something, and his heart suddenly burst into a strong beat.


    Looking through the bodies of Bodhisattvas, Arhats and Buddhas, we can see a golden lotus flower in the center surrounded by many Buddhas, Arhats and Bodhisattvas.


    On the lotus, a burly monk with his hands clasped together, looked at the emperor of Donghua with a smile on his face.


    "Old teacher?" Donghua emperor exclaimed.


    Teacher, Sakyamuni? Is this Sakyamuni Buddha?


    "Amitabha, the future Buddha, have you forgotten me? I am not Sakyamuni Buddha, I am the Dharma of Sakyamuni Buddha, Lingshan, Dalaiyin temple, Tathagata Buddha! Not only I am the Dharma phase, but all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats here are all Dharma forms. Only Dharma images can be integrated into the light of Buddha, and can they come through by Su dingfang. Amitabha In the center of 3000 monks, the Buddha clasped his hands and laughed.


    The emperor of Donghua was shocked.


    Buddha? Arya Avalokiteshvara? Bodhisattva Manjusri? Bodhisattva? This, this is the great Leiyin temple, all moved to this era?


    Teacher, you are so good. Do other people know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 22

    In the chariot of Donghua emperor, the light of Buddha is shrouded. In the light of Buddha, 3000 monks and Buddhas stand upright, but the emperor of Donghua is shocked!


    "Tathagata, Buddha?" The emperor of Donghua looked at the Buddha in the center.


    Buddha hands together and smiles.


    "You, you are not in the age of jade emperor? How could it be here? " The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "At the beginning, we used Wuzhishan to suppress the monkey king. Do you remember?" Buddha said.


    "I remember that you said that you should use the body of the Bull Demon King to attract the foreign people in the world. At the same time, you should choose a monk to go from the eastern Tang Dynasty to the Western Heaven to learn scriptures. You will go all the way through and kill all the alien races in the world." Donghua emperor recalled.


    "Yes, everything went smoothly. However, we didn''t find that during this period, the Bull Demon King''s soul had returned to that era. Moreover, his wife, Princess Tiefan, was extremely difficult to deal with. There was also a son who was extremely irascible. Originally, we thought that only the Bull Demon king came back. However, with the end of Tang Monk''s Buddhist scriptures, the world changed more and more It''s weird. It''s like a big counter attack from another race is about to appear. Originally, we''re going to fight against other people, but Sakyamuni Buddha Ben Zun has recalled us! " Buddha frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "It should be just after we left that a great war broke the four continents into countless pieces, nine heavenly realms and innumerable continents. At that time, I''m afraid that Hongjun Daozu would come back and condense the broken Tiandao into nine channels of heaven." The Buddha guessed.


    "Hongjun?" Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha, let''s come here to learn about Hongjun Daozu. Since history can''t be changed, it''s not helpful for us to stay in the Jade Emperor''s era. Let''s go to your time!" The Buddha is solemn.


    "That is to say, the teacher also began to suspect Hong Jun?" Donghua emperor frowned.


    Buddha of Tathagata shook his head: "Sakyamuni Buddha is just curious and has no doubt. After all, in the future, the whole world knows that Hongjun Daozu took a group of saints to sacrifice himself and defend Pangu world."


    "The teacher is too strict! There is not enough evidence to make a conclusion! " Donghua emperor deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Buddha in the future, what time are you at this moment?" Buddha is curious.


    "There are Hongjun, Sanqing and Nuwa sages in heaven and earth; Yan Emperor and Fuxi are the sages of the human race; the queen mother of the west is the sage of heaven; and now I am the sage in charge of the three realms and six ways, the emperor of Donghua. I ask for your name from heaven. This is the era of" Hua " The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "The age of China, the emperor of Donghua?" Buddha''s face moved.


    "Yes, these are the masters of heaven and earth. Nowadays, the Terran is the leading role in the world. Under the order of three emperors and five emperors, Tang Yao abdicated the throne of human emperor to Yu Shun! Now, the emperor of man, Shun, is commanding the people of the world and governing the flood! " Donghua emperor explained.


    "Tang Yao?" Buddha is curious.


    "The human world is a system of enfeoffment. Before Yao became emperor, he was in command of a tribe of RenWang, which was called" Tang "or" Tang state "! In addition, Shun also had its own tribal state, called Youyu, also known as Youyu state, before succeeding to the throne of emperor Donghua emperor explained.


    "I understand. It''s like the Jade Emperor era. The man emperor in the world was the son of Zhou. However, the emperor of Zhou enfeoffment many small countries. For example, the eastern Tang Dynasty was a Tang state under Zhou Tianzi''s rule." Buddha nodded.


    "Yes, history is constantly changing, and there is more than one Tang state!" Emperor Donghua nodded.


    Then, the emperor of Donghua described these years, the flood in the world, to the Buddha.


    Buddha''s brow slightly frowned: "unexpectedly, in this era, the alien race began to be rampant!"


    "Yes, besides, I always feel that it is not as good as it seems!" Emperor Donghua nodded.


    "Buddha in the future, do you have anything we need to do?" The Buddha looks at the emperor of Donghua.


    "On the side of generals and ministers, let''s find out our own way first. Since the teacher asked you to inquire about Hongjun''s intention, you should give priority to exploring Hongjun''s intention. After all, Hongjun''s good and evil are related to heaven and earth''s life!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Every Jiazi of Hongjun will preach in Zixiao palace, but it is almost impossible to get close to Hongjun! It can only be started from Hongjun''s three students. Sanqing often goes in and out of Zixiao palace, and his disciples can certainly go in and out frequently! " The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "We worship under the Sanqing gate?" Buddha thought for a while.


    "Now, you suddenly appear, and no one knows your identity. Naturally, it is the best. However, a group of sages can not doubt you, but think that you are gifted people. It''s just that some of you are wronged too much! " The emperor of Donghua said with a bitter smile.


    "Aggrieved what? Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell Buddha said with a smile.


    "But...!" The emperor of Donghua was still worried.


    "Don''t worry about our Buddha''s light. If we can restrain the Buddha''s light, why not use Buddhism to transform Taoism?" Buddha said with a smile.As he spoke, the Tathagata''s body shook and turned into a Taoist.


    "Poor way, Duobao Tathagata! See the emperor of Donghua The Buddha became a Taoist with a smile.


    On one side, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva was also in a flash and turned into a Taoist.


    "Poor, benevolent! See the emperor of Donghua Avalokitesvara changed into a Taoist and said with a smile.


    "Poor man, man Shu! See the emperor of Donghua


    "Poor man, Pu Yin! See the emperor of Donghua


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Buddha, Bodhisattvas and Arhats have turned into Taoist figures. At this moment, no one can see the light of Buddha. Moreover, people are very strange faces in this era. It''s hard to think that these people are together.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at the changes of 3000 Buddhists and sighed in his eyes.


    "I have wronged you all!" The emperor of Donghua was solemn.


    "Amitabha All hands together.


    The next moment, all hands separate, only the right hand in front, slightly a salute: "infinite longevity blessing!"


    Just as the crowd chuckled, a light cry came from outside the chariot: "Tai Yi, how are you doing? They said, you''ve been in a chariot and you''re still sad? Ha ha ha


    "It''s my big brother!" The emperor of Donghua was moved.


    As he spoke, the emperor of Donghua waved his hand and opened the chariots.


    "Big brother, come in!" Donghua emperor said.


    Outside the chariot, Emperor Yan stepped into the chariot, and the door of the chariot slammed shut.


    "Well?" As soon as Emperor Yan entered it, his face suddenly changed.


    "Buddha in the past, don''t be hurt!" Buddha said with a smile.


    "You, how did you come to this age?" Yan Emperor was surprised.


    In the past, in the era of the three realms, Emperor Jun passed through the past, but was named the Buddha of the past.


    The emperor of Donghua explained the purpose of the three thousand monks and Buddhas in Dalaiyin temple.


    "Oh? Are you going to cha Hongjun? That''s good. I''ll gather a Dharma to follow you. Didn''t I call it the Buddha of burning lamp? It''s called lighting the lamp Emperor Yan said with a smile.


    Speaking, Yan Emperor''s brain condensed a wave of Buddha light, Buddha light, slowly out of an old man like man.


    "I''ve met you, Taoist lantern burner!" The old man saluted slightly.


    "Big brother, are you..." The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "If I change my appearance with illusions, I will surely be seen. In this case, I will let the Dharma Prime Minister run out of life, pause in the old appearance, and then continue his life. In this way, the old fa Xiang may not recognize me! isn''t it? Even if I go to Sanqing, I won''t worship them as teachers! At most, I can match with the Taoist brother of Sanqing. Hum, when Cha Hongjun is in power, I will take revenge in the future! " Yan Emperor said coldly.


    "Well, Sanqing is now thirsty for talents and is more popular with disciples. If you go now, you will surely be admitted to the gate wall!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Later, find a place to stop. The Tathagata can''t follow us to the heavenly palace. Since they want to hide under the Sanqing gate, they can''t be exposed!" Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    The crowd nodded.


    --------------


    the human world is a great lake.


    The high priest fled back in a hurry and drank a pot of spirit wine in the general''s house.


    "Careless, careless!" The high priest looked very ugly.


    "No matter how smart a person is, he will become stupid in front of greed." The generals drank a glass of wine with a slight smile.


    The high priest''s face was hard to see: "it''s really dangerous. It''s dangerous. Almost, I was caught by Hongjun''s hypocrite. General, I owe you one time this time!"


    "No, I don''t owe you anything!" General minister light way.


    "Didn''t you always want to know why I attacked Kunlun mountain? You save me once, and I''ll tell you! " The high priest took a deep breath.


    "Oh?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "I want to get the body of Zufeng! The body of Zufeng is buried in the Wind Cave of Kunlun mountain! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Zufeng corpse, can you reach the level of great strength?" Generals and ministers are curious.


    "Ha ha, you should know that you also got the corpse heart of the corpse source. Why are houqing and Zhuo far behind you? Not Kendo! Why are they not as good as you Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Shi Qing? You know that? " The generals and ministers were moved.


    , "ha ha, in this world, I don''t know much, but you''ve got a lot of corpses. You''ve got the heart of the corpse. The corpse heart only lets you have the body of a stiff ancestor. But the corpse is the foundation of manipulating the power of this world. The corpse''s egg body can''t touch, but the egg body surface, the essence of those corpses that have spilt over the years, that is, the corpse is clear, but you swallow it all right?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Not bad!" The general nodded.


    "The essence of strength lies in the connection between the corpse Qing and Pangu''s body. Therefore, you don''t care about the other three corpse hearts!" Said the high priest in a deep voice."So what?" Generals and ministers are curious.


    "Well, compare that corpse source egg body to egg. The four corpse hearts are egg yolk, and the corpse white you get is egg white. Egg yolk with egg white, can be considered complete, can through the corpse source egg body, mobilize the power of heaven and earth, can let you have the power of heaven and earth, such as your power of the earth Explained the high priest.


    "And then?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "Do you know how Zufeng died in ancient times Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Is it the same corpse?" Generals and ministers are curious.


    "Yes, Si Mai Phoenix found the corpse source. Zufeng learned that the corpse Qing overflowing from the corpse source contained terrifying power. He wanted to swallow the refining. However, he was poisoned because he had no corpse heart, no egg yolk and no egg white. It was useless to have egg white. He could not detoxify it. He was poisoned on the spot." Explained the high priest.


    "You mean..." The general''s face moved.


    "Yes, the corpse of Zufeng contains a huge body! You get a part of the corpse, you have the power of the terrible earth! If I get the body of Zufeng, I can...! " The high priest said solemnly.


    "But what about the corpse heart?" The general frowned.


    "Corpse heart, I''ve arranged it. Wu yuanzun will keep it for me." The high priest sneered.


    "I see!" The general exclaimed.


    Shaking his head, the general looked at the high priest and said, "unfortunately, the Phoenix clan, it is impossible to let you approach the body of Zufeng again!"


    "If it used to be, there is no way, but I found a secret!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Before, when I was trapped, I found something interesting! The emperor of Donghua, when he saw one of your disciples, he seemed to be called "blue". Suddenly, his mood changed greatly! " The high priest sneered.


    "Blue?" The generals and ministers showed a trace of curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 23

    When the emperor Donghua returned to the heavenly palace, all the monks and Buddhas of the great Leiyin temple had already hidden in all parts of the world on the way.


    An arrangement for Hongjun started from the great Leiyin temple.


    Donghua emperor, Yan Emperor at the moment more heart power, used in the general.


    Emperor Yan didn''t tell anyone about the news of Xi Li''s reincarnation. Even Xihe, Lu Ya and others did not mention a word. After all, the most important thing for Xi Li at the moment is safety.


    In the palace, Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan were talking.


    "Ali was reincarnated. According to the information we got from later generations, it should be Nuwa who arranged for Ali''s reincarnation. But unexpectedly, she became a saint of water worship." Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Nu Wa? Hum, she is really not kind. If my sister-in-law is killed because she is killed, I will not settle accounts with Nu Wa! " Yan Emperor said coldly.


    "Brother, I want to see Ali! If you can, bring her back! " The emperor of Donghua looked at Yan Emperor.


    Emperor Yan looked at the emperor of Donghua and nodded: "well, it''s just that she''s a saint of water worship. If you want to find her, I''m afraid...!"


    "My heavenly palace, demon and God, there are people who falsely turn to the water cult to see if anyone can contact Ali!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "Good!" Emperor Yan nodded.


    ----------


    the human world is a place covered by water.


    Blue in a mountain crevice, took out a letter, read it carefully for a while, destroyed it, turned his hand, put a letter in the mountain crevice.


    LAN did it very secretly. After he finished, he looked around again and made sure that no one was there before he left quietly.


    But did not find, in a distant forest, the high priest, generals are staring at death.


    "She is really in contact with the emperor of Donghua!" The high priest squinted.


    Not long ago, a demon fairy quietly passed by here, and took the letter left by LAN carefully and left quickly.


    "Is this woman sent by the emperor of Donghua?" The high priest looked at the generals.


    "Blue, but my most proud disciple, but I can''t think of..." The general squinted.


    "You promise me now?" The high priest looked at the generals.


    The general looked at LAN in the distance, and finally shook his head: "LAN, since I have accepted her disciple, she is naturally my disciple. Now, only she can learn Kendo the fastest!"


    "Oh, you are still reluctant to give up this traitor?" The high priest sneered.


    The general shook his head: "my Kendo is very important. Someone must learn it. You don''t understand it! What''s more, she''s still young and confused. In the future, I''ll know who she should be loyal to! "


    "You, you are really...!" The high priest was speechless for a moment.


    "It''s ok if you want to borrow her words, but don''t hurt her!" General minister light way.


    "Good! Today The high priest said coldly.


    The general nodded.


    In the afternoon of that day, in the Jianling palace.


    After drinking tea with the high priest, the generals and the high priest examined the swordsmanship of the sons and daughters. The high priest began to "slip the tongue" and "tell" the body of Zufeng.


    Among them, blue suddenly pupil shrinks, erect ear to listen.


    The general cast a light glance, but the high priest showed a sneer.


    The second time the news came out.


    The high priest looked at a demon fairy, took away the letter written by blue, and then breathed softly.


    "You didn''t hide anything about Shi Qing?" General minister light way.


    "Concealment? Do you think Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor are stupid? No, they are smart. If I give a lie, they will doubt it. Only by telling the truth, they will try their best to get the corpse from the corpse of Zufeng! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure the news was passed on to Emperor Donghua?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "Why not? The news must have been sent to the emperor of Donghua! " The high priest said confidently.


    "Can the emperor of Donghua steal the body of Zufeng?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "We must get the body of Zufeng, because they want to deal with you too much. On the one hand, the force of Kendo is too terrifying. If you want to suppress it, you must have the same force. The best choice is corpse clearing." The high priest said confidently.


    "I think it''s not so easy for them to get the body of Zufeng!" The general and minister said in a deep voice.


    "It''s easier than us at least, isn''t it?" The high priest sneered.


    "What if they get the body of Zufeng? Can I give it to you?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "This is a chess piece I buried earlier!" The high priest squinted.


    "Oh?"


    "The corpse of Zufeng is placed in the wind cave in the secret place of Kunlun. The wind cave is not a secret among the Phoenix clan. Generally speaking, non saints can not enter it! The blade of the wind cave is too strong. " The high priest squinted.


    "Wind hole?"


    "However, the Phoenix family, Ying Mai Fenghuang, is very good at the way of wind. Every hundred years, one or two of them are the favorite of the wind. Those who are gifted in the wind can step into the wind cave without any harm." Explained the high priest."Ying Mai Phoenix?"


    "Win a Phoenix, but I''ve been killed by a genius for a year." Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "The way of wind, the gifted, may not be the Phoenix, but the wuyuanzun who gets the heart of the corpse of the wind can do it!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "So, what kind of Wu yuanzun was arranged by you early. From the beginning of killing Yan Emperor''s daughter to going to the place where the corpse of the underworld was taken to capture the heart of the wind''s corpse, you began to plan the corpse of Zufeng? What kind of wuyuanzun has already sneaked into Kunlun The general squinted.


    "Yes, he''s calling" yinggou ". I''ve spent a lot of time trying to make his identity come true." The high priest said confidently.


    "Do you mean Ying Gou will go to fetch Zufeng''s body?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "Yes, Ying Gou was not qualified, but just now we spread the news. Presumably, Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan will try their best to test the attributes of a group of Phoenix, and soon lock in Ying Gou and let yinggou steal the body of Zufeng. Then...!" The high priest gave a sneer.


    "At that time, they will hunt cicadas with Mantis. If you are yellow, Ying Gou will bring the corpse of Zufeng to you. When the Phoenix people react, they will only hate the emperor of Donghua?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "Not bad!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    The general looked at the high priest, shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my plan? " The high priest frowned.


    "I don''t know!" General minister light way.


    "You don''t know why you shake your head and dislike it?" The high priest frowned.


    "It''s nothing. I think it''s too troublesome. I''ll just rush in and take it. It won''t take as much effort as you do!" The generals and ministers despised the way.


    "You are a full man, I don''t know how hungry you are! If I want your strength, I need such trouble? " Said the high priest in dismay.


    "Wait for the good news." The general shook his head blandly.


    High priest:


    ------


    the high priest thought that Lan had passed the news to the emperor of Donghua, but he did not know that the letter written by LAN was not sent to the emperor of Donghua, but was sent to the wa Palace by the demon immortal.


    Wa palace, Nuwa is sitting on the throne, sulking.


    "Fuxi, are you so heartless? I already believe that you worry about things beyond the sky. You don''t want to see me? He even warned me not to be a bad person. Where am I Nu Wa said gloomily.


    Nu Wa received Qi again and again in xihuanggong, but she wanted to get seven tips and exquisite heart more and more.


    Fu Xi''s words, there is a resolute, as if to have the same heart to the stranger, how can Nuwa let Fuxi die? We must call back Fuxi''s heart.


    When Nu Wa was angry.


    A demon servant immediately stepped into the hall: "Niang, there is a new letter."


    "Oh? Generals, high priests, what are they doing? " Nu Wa showed curiosity and took the letter.


    When the letter opened, Nu Wa''s pupils shrank.


    "Shi Qing, Shi Xin?" Nu Wa suddenly brightened up. She wanted to understand everything that she didn''t understand in the past.


    "So it is, so it is. The corpse of Zufeng is clear?" There was a flash of potential in Nuwa''s eyes.


    Corpse heart? There are houqing and Zhuo. It''s not difficult for Nu Wa to find them, especially Hou Qing.


    Shi Qing, right in front of you? If you have the body clear, the corpse heart, is not the strength not to lose the general Minister? Even if we deal with the emperor of Donghua, no one can stop him.


    Nu Wa pondered for a long time in the hall, and finally showed a sneer. A momentum flashed in her eyes.


    Probing her hand, Nu Wa took out a small ball, which seemed to be sealed with a little ghost.


    "Ding!"


    Nuwa a little ball, inside the ghost suddenly fell to the ground, kneeling in front of Nuwa.


    "Tell your master, you can''t move lightly, but if she can do something for me, I can help her get what she wants!" Nuwa light way.


    "Yes The kid said respectfully.


    "Go Nuwa light way.


    "Yes


    The imp instantly penetrated into the ground and shot into the distance.


    "A preacher, all of them have the accomplishments of Dara Jinxian. Oh, you are really not simple. Everyone has lost sight of you!" Nu Wa squinted at the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    ---------


    a few days later, Jianling hall was built in the world.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s done!" The high priest laughed.


    "Well?" The generals looked at the high priest.


    "The news from Ying Gou is that Ying Mai Phoenix, in the secret place of Kunlun, has begun to select the talent of wind and Taoism!" The high priest laughed.


    "In other words, the emperor of Donghua, they started?" The general and minister said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it should be confirmed soon. The winner is the only one." The high priest said with satisfaction."Kunlun secret place? Oh, I thought that emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan were so open and aboveboard. In fact, they were still calculating the queen mother of the West. They had buried chess pieces in the Phoenix clan as early as possible? Hum The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain.


    "It won''t take a few days for yinggou to bring better news, ha ha ha!" The high priest laughed.


    ------------


    in the heavenly palace.


    The emperor of Donghua frowned and looked at Yan Emperor.


    "No contact!" Yan Di frowned.


    "Generals and ministers are really careful!" Donghua emperor''s face was ugly.


    "Yes, a group of holy sons and daughters who worship the water religion, but the treasures of generals and ministers, how can they be seen casually?" Yan Di frowned.


    "Keep looking!" Donghua emperor sighed.


    "By the way, the news came from Nvwa that the high priest has been acting frequently recently, just like the secret place of Kunlun. Something big is going to happen!" Yan Di frowned.


    "Oh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 24

    Kunlun secret place!


    Ying Mai Phoenix is dark, also known as Ming Feng. It is good at water and wind. All along, Ying Mai is not strong. It is not that this vein has been weak, but Ying Mai lost its most powerful ancestor, Zufeng!


    Zufeng is the ancestor of Ying Mai. In ancient times, he died of poisoning and was buried in a wind cave of Ying Mai.


    The wind cave has been guarded by the Phoenix family for generations. Because of her weakness, Ying Mai became the tomb keeper here most of the time.


    In the wind cave, the vigorous wind is fierce. In those years, zuhuang put the body of Zufeng into it. Other Phoenix, can''t set foot at all.


    However, there are some people with great talent in Yingmai Fengdao, who can sense the weak change of wind, avoid the vigorous wind and enter the interior. Unfortunately, no one dares to enter.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the youngest daughter of Yan Emperor, after her soul was possessed, pretended to be Wu yuanzun. With the help of the high priest, she could be transformed into a ghost Phoenix. With the help of the high priest, she mixed up the identity of a Ying Mai Phoenix, named Ying Gou.


    Yinggou has been lurking for tens of thousands of years, and now he has been firmly established in Ying Mai''s Phoenix.


    But I don''t know why the queen mother of the West ordered to check the talents of the Phoenix.


    Because Ying Gou has the heart of the corpse of the wind, he should not give up. In Ying Mai''s Phoenix, he has a strong talent for Fengdao.


    At the same time, yinggou also received some orders from the high priest. He immediately found that there was something wrong with the situation and quickly passed the news to his father Yan Di.


    For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging in all directions.


    Yinggou pretends not to know, waiting.


    On this day, each Ying Mai Phoenix, who was guarding the tomb, received various arrangements one after another. Originally, there were not many Ying Mai Phoenix left in a flash.


    Ying Gou had a premonition that something was coming. At the moment, he was being arranged to clean the place where the wind cave was opening.


    Holding the broom, Ying Gou doesn''t know. Only some of the remaining Ying Mai Fenghuang are in a coma.


    As Ying Gou sweeps the floor, suddenly, a group of women slowly come over. The first one is Xuannu.


    "I''ve seen Xuannu!" Yinggoudun was polite.


    Xuannu, in Kunlun Mountain, has always been a housekeeper. The queen mother of the West did not have the energy to deal with the affairs of the Phoenix family. Xuannu did all the work for her. Even in the old days of zuhuang, zuhuang also handed over all kinds of chores to Xuannu. Xuannu has been working hard and doing very well.


    "Why are you alone?" Xuannu frowned at Ying Gou.


    "I, I don''t know, they...!" Ying Gou immediately frowned.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Since you are the only one left, that''s you." Xuannu looks at Ying Gou.


    "Me?" Ying Gou is puzzled.


    "My mother is grateful for the feelings of zuhuang and Zufeng. She is going to bury her and Zufeng together. She orders me to invite the body of Zufeng. You can enter the wind cave. You can go in and ask Zufeng to come out!" Xuannu looks at Ying Gou Dao.


    "Ah? Me? " Yinggou said in surprise.


    "What? Don''t you listen to your mother''s words? " Xuannu glared.


    "I, I, this is the body of Zufeng. Other people are not here. How can I...!" Ying Gou was worried.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on! They come back, I''ll explain! You want to bury Zufeng and zuhuang together Xuannu said coldly.


    Ying Gou''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. However, a group of women behind Xuan Nu accuse Ying Gou. Ying Gou can''t stand the pressure and finally compromise.


    "Go in! Watch it! I''ve found the forbidden token of the wind cave. I''ll open it for you Xuannu said.


    With that, Xuannu pointed at the entrance with a token.


    "Hum!"


    The ban on the entrance of the Wind Cave broke instantly, and a strong wind blew out quickly.


    With a wave of her hand, the Xuannu made the wind around her unable to blow open.


    Ying Gou swallows and salivas and strides into the wind cave for the first time.


    "Boom


    Once inside, Ying Gou immediately felt a storm.


    In this storm, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of wind blades. Go straight to yinggou.


    Yinggou also has the heart of the wind corpse, and with the help of induction, he passes through the gaps of numerous wind blades.


    Once in, Ying Gou looks around in astonishment. From the outside, it''s just a cave, but inside, it looks like a vast sky of stars.


    In the starry sky, the endless void storm sweeps across, and the terror is extremely extreme. It is not far away. It seems that there is a void hole. Yinggou knows that Zufeng''s body is there.


    With the sense of terror to the wind, Ying Gou finally arrived at the bright void hole and stepped in when he was torn open by a large number of wind blades.


    "Hum!"


    Step in, there is no wind inside. However, yinggou suddenly felt a sense of terror, as if the suppressed yinggou could not breathe.


    "Well, how can it be? This breath is not worse than dad''s!" Yinggou was shocked.


    Inside the cave, there are countless night pearls, so it is extremely bright. Yinggou instantly sees the figure that makes him unable to breathe, a crystal coffin.In the coffin, sleeping a man wearing a black phoenix robe, the man wearing a black jade crown, lying flat with his eyes closed, his whole body emitting a light black gas.


    The breath of terror came from the man in the black phoenix robe.


    "Zufeng?" Yinggou said in surprise.


    Even after so many years of death, is there such a terrible smell in a corpse? There was a flash of horror in Ying Gou''s eyes.


    "Zufeng, please don''t blame me. My mother ordered you to bury your body with zuhuang. Let me carry it. Please don''t blame Zufeng." Ying Gou salutes again and again, and slowly walks to Zufeng.


    Under the pressure, yinggou goes to the front and looks at it with surprise.


    "Why? How can this face as like as two peas, a father, has painted in the past, saying that he had seen the appearance of the dragon in the past, and had painted a picture of Zu long, according to his memory, and how it looked exactly like the appearance of Zu Feng? Ying Gou stares at Zufeng''s face in surprise.


    as like as two peas? Yinggou''s eyes widened. If Zufeng was not wearing a black phoenix robe, rather than a Black Dragon Robe, yinggou almost thought that this was ZuLong. How can


    be as like as two peas?


    Yinggou''s eyes are full of surprise, but at the moment, the purpose is to take Zufeng''s body out.


    Just as yinggou was about to lift the coffin, yinggou seemed to hear something, and gave a meal in his hand.


    Exhale, inhale, exhale, inhale!


    Ying Gou''s face became very stiff, and his hair was blown up. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the sound. Either nearby or in front of him, Zufeng?


    Zufeng''s body, breathing? Breathing?


    Between a breath and a puff, the chest of Zufeng''s corpse is actually slowly fluctuating.


    Yinggou fell to the ground in a moment of fright.


    Zufeng breathing? Isn''t he dead?


    Although Ying Gou has seen a lot of big waves, he has never seen this before.


    According to the high priest''s calculation, father''s arrangement and Xuannu''s explanation, she had to do what she wanted. But who could have thought that Zufeng still had breath?


    How do you do this? Move it? What if Zufeng is awakened?


    Ying Gou is at a loss for a moment, but he sees that Zufeng''s body suddenly trembles.


    The sleeping corpse of Zufeng opened his mouth slowly. In his mouth, a ball of transparent liquid with colorful colors came out of his mouth. The liquid was very huge. It came out of his mouth and floated in the air. It was the size of a washbasin.


    "What is this? How do I feel, in this liquid ball, there is something homologous to my corpse''s heart? " Ying Gou showed a trace of curiosity.


    Looking at Zufeng''s still sleeping body, yinggou shows a trace of bewilderment.


    "Zufeng, don''t you know I''m coming today? Or did you expect me to come at this moment? " Ying Gou is puzzled.


    However, or exploratory to contact the colorful transparent liquid, with a jade box, carefully packed up.


    When filling the liquid, yinggou was afraid that Zufeng would not accept it. However, Zufeng was still sleeping and didn''t care.


    Until yinggou packed all the clear liquid.


    "Bang!"


    Zufeng''s corpse coffin, suddenly out of a rolling black gas, to cover the whole cave in general.


    Ying Gou felt the pressure on himself. He knew that Zufeng was driving him away.


    Holding the jade box, Ying Gou didn''t dare to wait for more time, so he withdrew from Liangguang cave.


    At the moment of exit, the cave of Liangguang is covered with black gas, which makes it inconspicuous in this starry storm land.


    All around, the storm grew more violent in the starry sky.


    Feeling the danger, Ying Gou took back the jade box and rushed to the bright hole at the other end.


    "Boom!"


    The storm was so fierce that no one could get close to it. When Ying Gou was torn by the wind blade, he finally ran back to another hole.


    "Poop


    Yinggou comes out of the wind cave.


    "Where''s the body of Zufeng?" Xuannu immediately glared.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it. I couldn''t get in!" Ying Gou immediately shook his head.


    "No way!" Xuannu frowned.


    "It''s true, Xiaofeng can''t fulfill her mother''s request. The storm is raging inside, and I''m hurt too!" Ying Gou said with a bitter smile.


    "You, follow me in and have a look." Xuannu immediately stepped into the wind cave.


    As soon as she entered it, Xuannu immediately felt the violent storm, which ravaged the inner starry sky. A terrible storm swept by, Xuannu quickly took out a large number of magic weapons, but even if she took out the magic weapons, she could not go deep into her feet. Obviously, the storm inside was too fierce.


    "The storm is much bigger than I came in last time. No, where is the cave where Zufeng is located?" Xuannu''s face changed.


    In the distance, you can only see the rolling black fog. Zufeng cave is right there. However, it is hard to find it.


    "No, Ying Gou didn''t tell the truth. She dared to cheat me!" she said


    Xuannu''s face changed greatly, and she quickly stepped out of the cave.But he saw that the Phoenix who stayed outside to guard Ying Gou was in a coma, and Ying Gou had already disappeared.


    "Asshole, ha ha ha, who dares to calculate me in this Kunlun secret place?" Xuannu''s face changed.


    With a wave of his hand, a burst of green gas poured into the faces of comatose women, and all of them woke up.


    "Where''s yinggou?" Xuannu stares at the group.


    "I don''t know. I just feel a black wind blowing, so we...!" A woman suddenly trembled.


    "Yinggou? Yinggou? Good, good, search for me, dig the ground for three feet also want to find out Xuannu glared.


    "Yes


    "Besides, there is only one entrance and exit for Kunlun secret place. Yinggou, you want to run, don''t think about it!" With a cold face, Xuannu shot at the exit of Kunlun''s secret place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 25

    Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace!


    Nuwa and the queen mother of the West sit on a chessboard. They seem to be playing chess.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the chessboard, in which there were stars, like a huge whirlpool.


    "This is empress Nuwa''s heaven and earth sage Daoguo?" The queen mother of the West looked at the chessboard with a heavy look.


    "Yes, this game of chess is revealed by SAGE Daoguo. I don''t know if the queen mother of the West may lose her son? How can it help the queen mother of the west? " Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "The shape of the Taoist fruit of the saints in heaven and earth is actually full of stars and surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars, and it is as mysterious and antagonistic as the chessboard of the Zhou Tian. It has inspired me a lot. However, I am also curious, empress Nuwa, why do you give me a view of the shape of Taoist fruit of saints in heaven and earth?" The queen mother of the West looked at Nu Wa with a heavy look.


    "I also heard a few days ago that you led the Phoenix clan, which was the order of zuhuang. In the past years, Fuxi and I deduced the Terran. When we created the Terran, the women of the Terran took the Phoenix Painting of the Phoenix clan as the blueprint, and got two phoenix pictures from zuhuang. Therefore, Fuxi and I created the Terran. Now I think about it and feel the kindness of zuhuang and want to complete her legacy May I have Zufeng and zuhuang buried together Nuwa said.


    "This reason, you said earlier, but I have Phoenix clan rules, sorry!" She shook her head.


    "Can''t I borrow you to observe the sage''s Tao fruit of heaven and earth?" Nu Wa frowned.


    Xiwang''s mother squinted at Nu Wa and said, "empress Nuwa, what''s the purpose of your coming here? Don''t beat around the Bush! Say it


    --------


    at the entrance and exit of Kunlun''s Secret territory, Xuannu flies in quickly.


    "Did you see yinggou?" Xuannu looks at the guard at the entrance.


    "Just went out, yinggou was covered with blood, and went to that direction!" A guard said curiously.


    "Running fast?" Xuannu''s face changed.


    "Xuannu, is Ying Gou guilty? We''ll chase you! " A guard grabbed the weapon.


    "No, I''ll go myself! Go With a cold drink, Xuannu takes a group of Phoenix and rushes to Ying Gou''s place.


    Ying Gou didn''t escape for long. However, there was wind''s corpse heart, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "There, Xuannu, I saw her!" A phoenix suddenly surprised way.


    But in the distance, it is a big river, the Bank of the river.


    The high priest stepped on the water and stood beside him a group of strong swordsmen. From afar, he saw yinggou coming.


    "Good, good, good! Do it The high priest glared.


    "Yes


    "Yiyin!"


    All of a sudden, the strong swordsmen of the family of swordsmen rushed to the sky with their swords and went straight to Xuannu and a line of Phoenix.


    "Yinggou, you collude with the Jianling clan? Today, do you want to escape? " The Xuannu drank loudly.


    "Boom


    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the two sides fought fiercely. The huge impact brought out the waves.


    Xuannu passes through the battle area of a group of strong men and reaches behind yinggou in an instant and grabs it.


    Where can the high priest let yinggou be captured? I''ve been busy for so long, and I''m going to be finished. Will you catch me? make fun of!


    The high priest stepped forward in an instant.


    "Boom The high priest and Xuannu were in opposition.


    "Eh?" The high priest looked at her in surprise. But I didn''t expect Xuannu to have such power.


    "Let''s go, follow the Jianling clan and leave here first!" There was a cold drink at the great sacrifice.


    Ying Gou nodded and, under the leadership of several Jianling clans, instantly entered the flood and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Stop for me!" The Xuannu exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, under the Kunlun Mountain, came bursts of roaring sound. This movement, immediately shocked the Kunlun Mountain countless Phoenix.


    Including Nuwa and queen mother of the West in yuxu palace.


    "Niang, at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Jianling clan appears!" A phoenix anxious way.


    "What?" The queen mother of the West stepped out of the hall with a cold face.


    Nu Wa''s face changed, and she quickly stepped out of the hall.


    When the second daughter stepped out of the hall and looked into the distance.


    "High priest?" The West Queen Mother''s face changed.


    "Not good!" Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed, and she was caught in the trap.


    The mantis catches cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. The Xuannu is fighting in the distance. Something must have happened. Shiqing will be taken away by the high priest?


    It was just before Nuwa and the queen mother of the West were going to fight.


    The high priest in the distance said with a smile: "emperor Donghua, thank you for helping me find the body of Zufeng. Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    With a loud smile, the high priest''s body turned into black fog and disappeared.


    "Stop for me!" The Xuannu rushed to the water.


    However, the high priest has disappeared, and the sword spirit clan is also rapidly retreating."Boom


    Nuwa and the queen mother of the West hit in the water, and some of the Jianling clan exploded in the water. However, the high priest had disappeared completely.


    The queen mother of the West looked at the water in front of her eyes and said, "Xuannu, what''s going on?"


    The queen mother of the West looked at the Xuannu flying back.


    Nu Wa is also staring at Xuannu.


    "My mother, just now, the villain went to the Wind Cave of Zufeng according to her mother''s will to prepare for the corpse of Zufeng...!" Xuannu said respectfully.


    "My will? When did I give you the will? " The queen mother of the West looked cold.


    "This is the intention of the empress. When Niang Niang visited Nuwa, it came out of yuxu palace!" The Xuannu immediately presented an order.


    "Well?" The queen mother of the West looked at Ling Zhi and her face changed. She turned her head and looked at empress Nuwa.


    "Empress Nuwa, this is the breath of your sage Daoguo. You imitate my handwriting and give orders to Xuannu to destroy the body of my ancestor Phoenix?" The West Queen Mother''s face was cold.


    "Queen Mother of the west, didn''t we make a deal? I will be the sage of heaven and earth, for you to observe and observe, and you will help me to complete the Zufeng and zuhuang! " Nuwa said.


    "Be bold! How can you intervene in the affairs of our Phoenix family? Trading? When did you trade? " The queen mother of the West looked cold.


    "What? This order is not given to me by my mother! " Xuannu was also surprised to see Nuwa Niang.


    "Empress Nuwa, why do you want to disobey the rules of our Phoenix clan?" Xuannu also stares at empress Nuwa.


    Nuwa ignored the questions of the queen mother of the West and Xuannu, but said in a cold voice, "where is the body of Zufeng? Taken by the high priest? "


    Referring to the body of Zufeng, the queen mother of the West also changed her face and turned her head to see Xuannu.


    "Niang, it''s all a conspiracy. The villain is cheated. Nu Wa, Nu Wa, conspires with the high priest. Ying Gou is a member of the high priest. She enters the wind cave, and Zufeng''s body may be...!" The dark girl showed a anxious look.


    "Raise the Phoenix bell!" The queen mother of the West also showed anxiety.


    "When, when, when!"


    For a moment, a sudden sound of bells rang from the secret place of Kunlun. You can see that there are eight peaks in the secret place of Kunlun. All of a sudden, there are colorful lights. One of them is the wind cave where Zufeng is located.


    "Why? The Phoenix is still alive, and the body of Zufeng has not been stolen! " The queen mother of the West was slightly stunned.


    "Eh?" Empress Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Ah?" Xuannu also showed a startled look: "Zufeng''s body is still there. What does yinggou escape from?"


    Escape what?


    Suddenly, Nu Wa''s pupil shrank. Guess what, Zufeng''s body is still there. Ying Gou runs away in a hurry. Doesn''t it say that the corpse Qing was stolen? Does Ying Gou have the ability to show Shi Qing?


    Shi Qing? Shi Qing?


    Nu Wa''s face was very ugly. She made a plan, but she was left behind by the high priest Huang que?


    The queen mother of the West keenly discovered a scene: "Nuwa, are you going to tell me clearly, what do you want from Zufeng''s corpse?"


    "Oh, Queen Mother of the west, why don''t you believe me again and again? I said that I wanted to bury Zufeng and zuhuang together because of their feelings. There was nothing else. Why did the high priest appear here? Oh, he said just now, thank the emperor of Donghua. You should ask the emperor instead of me Nu Wa said angrily.


    "Emperor Donghua? Ha ha, who was planted by the high priest, should I suspect? Should I believe that Ying Gou is now in the land of Donghua emperor? Did yinggou go to Tiangong? Nonsense, Nuwa, I have seen your sage''s way and fruit before. If you falsely pass on my order, it''s not enough. I don''t welcome you to Kunlun mountain! " The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum and walked away.


    Xuannu stood by, trembling and afraid to speak.


    Seeing Nuwa leave, the queen mother of the West coldly looks at the direction of the high priest''s departure.


    "After a thorough investigation of Fenghuang mountain, are there any unusual things these days? And what have you lost? Hum, the high priest, for such a clumsy excuse, would you like to slander the emperor of Donghua? Ridiculous! Do you think I will believe that Ying Gou is with the emperor of Donghua? " The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    Xiwangmu didn''t believe it, Xuannu didn''t believe it, nor did Nu Wa.


    As for the high priest, I don''t believe it any more.


    After some planning, he finally got what he wanted. The high priest quickly returned to the sword spirit Hall of the generals with a feeling of incomparable transcendence.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Wu yuanzun, Ying Gou, come out, ha ha, ha ha, this time you did a good job, not only helped me get what I wanted, but also let the emperor of Donghua wash the suspect thoroughly, ha ha ha!" Cried the high priest excitedly.


    But for a long time, I didn''t see Ying Gou come out to see you.


    "Where are the people?" The high priest glared.


    However, the swordsmen around looked at each other, then shook their heads, indicating that they did not know.


    "Yinggou didn''t come back!" The generals and ministers took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    There was a thump in the high priest''s heart.


    At this moment, a weak Jianling family, covering his chest, returned to the Jianling hall."Where''s yinggou?" The high priest glared.


    "On the way back with Ying Gou, she suddenly shot us and killed us. When the villain was revived, she followed a distance by chance and found that Ying Gou was taken away!" The sword spirit clan is weak.


    "Who? Who picked her up? " The high priest was incredulous.


    "Emperor Donghua!" The sword spirit clan weak said.


    High priest:......! "


    One side of the generals drank a cup of tea, showing a slight smile: "you seem, not only failed to let Donghua emperor be suspected, but also let Donghua emperor pick fruit!"


    "It''s impossible, impossible. I''ve counted all the links. All the links are under my control. How could Wu yuanzun betray me? Wu yuanzun, Wu...! " When the high priest spoke of the general, he was immediately aroused.


    The high priest knows what''s wrong. It''s Wu yuanzun. It''s yinggou.


    I was busy for a long time, but I made a wedding dress for emperor Donghua?


    "You''re bad for me again, Donghua emperor, ah!" There was a roar of anger from the high priest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 26

    Ying Gou was picked up by Donghua emperor!


    To be exact, there was Emperor Yan at that time! They had already received the news from Ying Gou. Naturally, they had been waiting outside Kunlun mountain.


    It''s just that nobody thought that the battle outside Kunlun Mountain was so weird.


    The high priest fought with the Phoenix clan, and Nu Wa participated in the battle. As a result, the high priest also planted Donghua emperor.


    For a while, people didn''t understand what was going on, but on the whole, the harvest was still huge, and yinggou quietly brought the things out.


    In a big hall of the heavenly palace.


    In the main hall, there are only Lu Ya, Zhuo, Xihe and other relatives of Yan Emperor.


    "Little sister, that''s what the high priest wants you to steal?" It''s a marvelous road.


    "I don''t know. They let him steal the body of Zufeng, but I dare not. The Zufeng still breathes!" Ying Gou explained the situation at that time.


    "Zufeng, still breathing?" The emperor of Donghua was surprised.


    Yan Emperor also eyebrows deep lock: "how and then the ancestor dragon is similar, they this group of people difficult to become false death?"


    "Oh, by the way, father, the appearance of Zufeng is the same as that on your portrait. It''s like a dragon!" Ying Gou immediately recalled.


    "ZuLong?" Emperor Yan''s face sank.


    "Yes, that''s the picture!" Ying Gou said with magic to condense the appearance of Zufeng.


    "Isn''t this ZuLong?" Yan Di squinted.


    "Win four seas?" Donghua emperor''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "I don''t know what Zufeng called Ying But that''s what he looks like Yinggou recalled.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua looked at each other and their faces became dignified. However, although they have a lot of doubts, they also understand that they can''t verify the reason for sure now, so they put down their doubts temporarily.


    "Zufeng vomited it to you? Nuwa is planning to take this thing, and the high priest is also seizing it. If I guess right, the last time I got married with Queen Mother of the west, the high priest wanted to break into the secret place of Kunlun for the sake of this. What is this? " The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    You can see that in the jade box, the colorful transparent liquid is placed with streamer.


    Emperor Yan also gently urged with magic.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the transparent liquid released a lot of green gas, green gas fierce, in the hall enveloped in a circle, in an instant, countless objects were corroded.


    "What a domineering corpse gas. How could there be such a strange corpse gas in this liquid?" Yan Emperor was surprised.


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor of Donghua urged his sage Daoguo. All of a sudden, his eyes turned purple. Looking at the liquid, he also had a strange change.


    "There''s something wrong with this liquid!" The emperor of Donghua was surprised.


    Emperor Yan also covered his eyes with his sage Daoguo and looked at the liquid.


    The liquid is quietly placed in the box, but under the fruit of sage Tao, there is no escape. However, it can be seen that there is an invisible strange smell on the liquid. These breath, like the tentacles of an octopus, twists in the air and then entangles the void. Vaguely, you can see the shadow of the three thousand heavenly way, which is entangled by the smell of octopus tentacles on the liquid Winding in circles, it seems to blend with the way of heaven.


    "This thing can stimulate the power of heaven? Like our sage Daoguo? Our sage Tao fruit is to use the power of Pangu to control the power of the three thousand heavenly way. This liquid can forcibly extract the power of the heavenly way for our own use Emperor Yan showed a blank look.


    "What a strange thing!" Donghua emperor congealed in the road.


    "Dad, I feel that my corpse heart is very eager for it, as if to eat this liquid!" Ying Gou was worried.


    "Me too!" He nodded.


    "The corpse heart is short of this liquid?" Yan Di frowned.


    "I found out that Zufeng was killed by eating something by mistake? Maybe it''s this thing! " Donghua emperor frowned.


    "You can''t eat it indiscriminately!" Xihe shook his head.


    "Then put it here, whatever?" The land crow is not willing.


    "No, we don''t know how to use this liquid, but some people do!" Donghua emperor squinted.


    "Well?"


    "The things are in our hands, and soon the high priest or Nu Wa will teach us how to use them!" Donghua emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Let out the wind?" Emperor Yan''s face moved.


    ------------------


    Jianling hall!


    The high priest''s face was black as he listened to the report from a water worshiping demon fairy.


    "Yinggou, is Yan Emperor''s daughter? A few days ago, I visited the east by chariot? " The high priest looked ugly.


    "Yes, Xiaoxian is absolutely right. This is the portrait!" The demon fairy condensed yinggou''s appearance with magic.


    "Go down!" The high priest repressed his anger.


    "Yes The demon fairy retreated.


    Only the high priest''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow finches are behind, and after the Yellow finches, there is a hunter! Oh The generals and ministers chuckled after a sip of tea."I overestimated Wu yuanzun. Unexpectedly, I have arranged everything for him, and he can be defeated like that!" Said the high priest in dismay.


    "What do you want to do next?" The general said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to do it now!" The high priest took a deep breath.


    "Well?"


    "Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan were cautious. Although they got the corpse, they didn''t act rashly and didn''t swallow and refine easily to yinggou and Zhuo, because they would die like that!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "You know that!" General minister light way.


    "Of course, I know that Zufeng died suddenly. In those years, you devoured Shi Qing, but you almost died. It was the queen mother of the West who saved you!" The high priest sneered.


    "To enjoy the corpse, we need to use a specific method, this method,......!" The generals and ministers showed a slight smile.


    "Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan were careful not to use Shi Qing, but to show up with Ying Gou, but they wanted to lead me to show up and find a way to enjoy Shi Qing. Ah, it''s a good plan!" The high priest said coldly.


    "They start calculating you, so you''re not going to plan back?" The general said with a smile.


    "Not yet! We can''t follow their rhythm for the time being. Wait, wait, wait The high priest squinted and shook his head.


    "You can see clearly, but I don''t know if Nuwa can see clearly!" The general said with a smile.


    The high priest''s face was hard to see: "I was careless this time. I thought LAN had sent a message to Emperor Donghua, but I didn''t want to. She passed it to Nu Wa. It''s really...!"


    "It''s all the same!" General minister light way.


    "Yes, let''s wait quietly." The high priest nodded.


    -------------


    the news of Ying Gou also quickly reached the wa palace.


    Nu Wa''s face was ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor of Donghua had to go to Shiqing in the end? It''s really...! " Nu Wa was angry.


    In front of Nuwa, kneeling a little ghost.


    "Empress Nuwa, my master asked me, did you count the things you promised your master in the past?" The kid said respectfully.


    Nuwa looked at the little ghost coldly: "you call him?"


    "Yes, imp, Ho!" The kid said respectfully.


    "I didn''t get the corpse clear, she still wanted to touch the human spirit?" Nu Wa refused coldly.


    "My master said that she looked up the Phoenix family''s Classics and found that Shi Qing needed to cooperate with" red pill "to enjoy it. Hongwan has the effect of filtering the poison of corpse Qing. This is the information that Zufeng wrote before he died!" The kid said respectfully.


    "Red pill? What red pill Nu Wa''s eyes brightened.


    "The master didn''t say it!" The kid bowed his head.


    "Oh, she hid it for me? Ha, ha ha, OK. Tell your master to give me the red pill and I will help her! " Nu Wa said to the little ghost.


    "My master said, this time, I will help my master finish the work first, and my master will present the red pill!" The kid bowed his head.


    "Bang!" Nuwa clapped on the armrest of the throne.


    "What kind of thing does she dare to bargain with me?" Nu Wa glared.


    The kid bowed his head and didn''t dare to talk.


    Nuwa stares at the little ghost and is silent for a while. Finally she nods: "OK, I promise her! Hum


    "Thank Nu Wa Niang, you will report back now!" The kid immediately bowed his head and bowed three times.


    Nu Wa looked coldly at the kid and left.


    -----------


    in the heavenly palace.


    Ying Gou has already appeared. However, Kunlun mountain seems to have forgotten Ying Gou. For ten years, Nuwa, the high priest and Xuannu did not make any noise.


    "Uncle, it doesn''t seem like a good idea! No one''s jumping out at all Lu Ya is depressed.


    I thought it was another good calculation, but Lu Ya was waiting for her hand. But, ten years later, there was no movement.


    "Lu Ya, you are wrong. The emperor''s method has worked!" On one side, Hou Qing said with a smile.


    The emperor of Donghua looked at houqing and Zhuo holding hands, and said with a smile, "houqing, when is the wedding date for you and Yanhe?"


    "I, I, still need the date set by Emperor Yan!" Hou Qing immediately smiles bitterly.


    "You haven''t said, Hou Qing, where did it work?" Lu Ya frowned.


    In the past, the empress of the witch tribe was about to become his sister-in-law, which made Lu Ya strange for a long time.


    "Ying Gou used to be in Kunlun Mountain, but after all, the high priest, Nuwa and Kunlun Mountain didn''t see Ying Gou. Is that normal? The calmer they are, the more they are brewing a big conspiracy. They are just waiting for the opportunity to hit the target with one strike! " Hou Qing said solemnly.


    "Hou Qing is right." Yan Di said with a smile.


    Although the ancient Lich conflicts were continuous, Yan Emperor was very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    "Are they plotting? That colorful liquid, so important? " Lu Ya frowned."It should be a wonderful thing. It''s the first time I''ve met it to extract the power of the way of heaven." Emperor Yan nodded.


    "By the way, Lu Ya, did you give it to Dayu?" The emperor of Donghua looks at the land crow.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. In recent years, we have collected fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the heaven and earth tripod, and the Zhao demon flag for the sake of collecting the treasures of the past. We have collected a lot of fragments of the heaven and earth tripod, which I personally gave to Dayu! It''s in his hands! " Lu Ya said solemnly.


    "How is Dayu now?" The emperor of Donghua has a wonderful way.


    "Dayu? Now he is so powerful that he has been entrusted with an important task by Emperor Shun to take over his power. He walks around the world and controls the water everywhere. More and more powerful people follow him. Now, he has a high prestige in the world, and may even catch up with Emperor Shun! " Lu Ya sighed.


    "Oh?"


    "All the places where Dayu went were victorious. As soon as the pin of the sea god was put out, the flying ash of Jianling clan was annihilated. How could he not be worshipped by the people? I guess, maybe, after the five emperors, if Dayu fought for the position of emperor, no one in the world could compare with him. You didn''t see that there was a vital energy gathering on the top of Dayu''s head! And, what a spectacle Lu Ya sighed.


    "He? He has that ability The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Everything else is OK, but this Dayu is very strange. He is not close to women. Many people in the tribe are worried about it. He wants to introduce his daughter to Dayu, but he, ha ha ha!" Lu Ya said with a smile.


    "Dayu? He won''t be moved by women, he has the persistence in his heart The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 27

    People emperor hall!


    Emperor Shun looked at the materials from all over the world.


    In front of him stood a group of fairies.


    "Emperor Ren, how can you give him so much power? You are a sinner in the world An official said anxiously.


    "Made him a Duke? This, this


    "Yes, what''s more, Dayu is the blood of Phoenix, not my family, how...!" Another official said.


    Shun stopped the information in hand and coldly looked at a group of officials.


    "I''ll make you an official and a public officer, and you''ll deal with the flood? After 20 years, look at what you have done and what Dayu has done! " Shun cold road.


    "We, that Jianling clan can''t kill, we can''t do it either!"


    "All the Jianling people killed by Dayu have never seen their rebirth again. Some Jianling people are afraid to see him. We don''t know what''s going on."


    "We...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The officials were helpless.


    "In recent years, Dayu has won many victories in flood control. Naturally, he has a large number of followers. Although he is not a human race, he has made outstanding achievements. Heaven and earth have given him merits and virtues, and he has made great achievements. You only see that I reward Dayu, but you don''t see that I am the king of ministers. I get more Qi? " Emperor Shun said coldly.


    "We..."


    "You? What are you? A few years ago, the flood was raging, and my strength was weakened. You can''t do anything about it. Now, because Dayu has made great achievements, and my emperor''s strength is increasing, I will not give him the title of official? Don''t reward those who have done something, or are they greedy for what they have done? " Shun cold road.


    "I''ll be damned!" A burst of bitterness broke out among the officials.


    "Well, go down!" Shun said coldly.


    "Yes The officials had to leave in dismay.


    When Shun watched the officials leave, he gave a sneer: "what do you know, Dayu''s prestige in the Terrans is growing, but he is not a human after all, and I''m a person who has passed through. I''m worried about Dayu''s taking power? What''s more, Dayu is also a phoenix clan. I don''t believe them. Do I believe you disciples of Sanqing? Ridiculous


    Shun ignored the depression of the assembly officials and continued to watch the good news from all over the world.


    ---------------


    the human world is a land of great lakes.


    Tens of thousands of strong Jianling people, accompanied by numerous disciples of the water worship cult, are fighting with the troops brought by Dayu.


    "Needle out, four seas set!" Dayu stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    We can see that the needle of sea god suddenly enlarges and smashes into the lake. In an instant, the force of terror rushes directly to a group of Jianling people along the lake.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    We can see that most of the Jianling people were suddenly blown away by the power of the dinghaishen needle. In the air, they were instantly broken into pieces, and the blood and Xianyuan rushed towards the dinghaishen needle. Before long, the dinghaishen needle became blood red.


    Dayu grabs the pin of Dinghai God. With his other hand, he grabs a bronze fragment and smashes it into the lake. In an instant, the Jianling clan, who was just killed by the pin, is captured by the bronze fragment before it can be revived.


    In a flash, there are not many Jianling people in the lake.


    At the moment, the strong men who followed Dayu made a move one after another. Si Mai Phoenix was the most excited and the most fierce one. Other powerful people in heaven and earth cheered.


    "Duke Yu is invincible, Duke Yu is invincible!" In the battle of countless strong men, they cried out excitedly.


    Over the past 20 years, Dayu had not been defeated in the battle, and his accomplishments directly impacted on Daluo Jinxian.


    It''s only 20 years. I''m so excited to see Si Mai Phoenix.


    "Ah, you know it under the spring. It''s time to close your eyes. Dayu is not weaker than you for only 20 years. He is as talented as you are!"


    "No, Yu''s talent is not only that of Gu, but also chasing my ancestors of Si Mai."


    "Yu, Yu, Yu......!"


    Si Mai Phoenix exclaimed excitedly that she had to despair. At this moment, she had a chance to reappear her glory. All Si Mai became more and more loyal to Dayu.


    Dayu stood on the top of a mountain with the needle of sea god in his hand.


    "This branch of water worship is really weak!" Dayu frowned.


    "It''s Dayu. You grew up too fast and became stronger and stronger." One side Si Mai Phoenix sighed.


    "Strong? Not enough! " Dayu squinted.


    "Dayu, if you were in a human tribe, you would have been a king. Now you are under the people''s emperor, and you are also granted a public title. Under Emperor Shun, you are above ten thousand people! Isn''t that strong enough? " That Si pulse Phoenix smile way.


    "You can''t count if you don''t defeat the generals and ministers!" Dayu said in a deep voice.


    "Defeat the generals? Duke Yu, even the saints can''t do it. You still want to...! " That Si Mai Phoenix is in a daze.


    "Since I was granted the title of Duke Yu, I will move to Taihang and Wangwu mountain sooner or later. At the same time, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it because the generals and sages can''t do it! I will be able to control the flood! I, Duke Yu, must be able to move mountains! " A firm way flashed through Dayu''s eyes.In Dayu firmly said the governance of the world flood.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the top of Dayu''s head, the number of long dragons soared, reaching 3000 Li in a flash.


    "Isn''t heaven and earth only recognizing Terrans? Yu Gong was also recognized by heaven and earth, and granted him great merits and virtues? " A crowd of Si pulse Phoenix immediately excited way.


    And countless followers also feel that they are following the right, killing the enemy faster.


    Si Mai Fenghuang used the pieces of Qiankun tripod to suppress the killed Jianling clan. In a flash, this branch of water worship religion was cleaned up.


    Thank you very much


    "Thank you for your help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The nearby Terran tribes immediately paid homage to Dayu.


    Dayu nodded.


    Dayu''s accomplishments have been increasing in recent years, and he is also controlling floods everywhere. Although there are numerous Jianling people, Dayu believes that he will be suppressed by himself one day.


    Along the way to deal with water worship religion, won the support of numerous tribes of the human race. Naturally, the number of Qi increases.


    This place is close to the Xi imperial palace where Fuxi is located. Dayu has a look and is ready to leave.


    At this moment, not far away, a group of Terrans support an old man to come forward quickly.


    "Old man Tushan, meet with Duke Yu! Thank you for your help. Save the Tushan tribe and the Tushan people! " The old man came forward to salute.


    Dayu nodded: "Dayu flood control, just passing by here!"


    "To Duke Yu, our Tushan tribe was originally attached to the Fuxi tribe. Water worship religion invaded our Tushan tribe. We asked Fuxi for help. Unfortunately, Fuxi didn''t agree and said that soon, someone will come to save us and help us control the water!" Tu Shan Wang said respectfully.


    "What did Fuxi calculate?" Dayu frowned.


    "Yes, Fuxi mentioned Duke Yu. He also said," please stay in our tribe for a few days, and you will have a great chance to give him. " Tu Shan Wang said respectfully.


    "Big chance? Ha ha ha, Fu Xi wants to give me a big chance? " Dayu showed a trace of disbelief.


    "Duke Yu saved our tribe. Please stay here for a few days. Let''s appreciate him. Moreover, Fuxi is the head of the three emperors of the human race. He reckons that it must be reasonable! Please don''t dislike it Tu Shan Wang said respectfully.


    Dayu looked at the king of Tu mountain in doubt. A crowd of followers immediately followed him.


    "Duke Yu, Fuxi reckoned, there is no match in the world, maybe there is a good thing!"


    "About a mortal tribe, Duke Yu, we have been harnessing the flood for many days. Let''s have a rest."


    "Perhaps the great gift given by Fuxi is unknown!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of followers drink, Dayu slightly frowned and nodded.


    Fuxi''s wind comment is very good, especially for the human race. Does Fuxi want to see himself? Maybe there''s something wrong.


    "All right." Dayu nodded.


    "Duke Yu, please, please..." Tu Shan Wang Dun said excitedly.


    In the evening, King Tu brought all the delicious food and wine from his family to reward all the people who managed the water. He also held a bonfire meeting. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    During this period, Tu Shan Wang''s daughter, under the king''s sign, toasted Dayu.


    "King Tu, it''s really...!"


    Tu Shan is so beautiful! It''s so beautiful. It''s the best match for Yu Gong! "


    "Good wine, good wine, this wine, it has an immortal power


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the bonfire party will end, because all the water treatment workers in the banquet are drunk one after another.


    You know, this group of strong people, not to mention the immortal power, but it is normal to be drunk for a thousand cups. However, it is strange that all of them are drunk.


    Dayu, including Dayu, actually looked at TU Shan Wang''s daughter when he drank too much wine, and his eyes began to fade.


    "My mother! Is that you I miss you so much Dayu''s eyes were moist.


    In front of him, Tu Shan Wang''s daughter, with Dayu in her arms, entered a room.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that a group of strong flood control men woke up.


    Wake up the moment, found something wrong, one by one grab weapons, a cold sweat alert around.


    Unfortunately, the Tushan tribes are all mortals, and there is nothing unusual about them.


    "What about Yu Gong?" A group of strong people anxiously said.


    "There, in that room, to rest!" A female follower pointed not far away.


    Everyone looked at the room and heard Dayu''s snoring.


    The snoring stopped in time. Everyone quieted down. Because the voice of Dayu came from inside.


    "Where am I? How did I take off my clothes? " Dayu seems to have not yet woken up."My husband, you wake up!" A woman''s voice came from the hut.


    My husband? Around the innumerable strong person''s facial expression is stiff, one by one stops to break into the small house the footstep.


    "Who are you and why are you in my bed? You, you, you...! " Dayu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Last night, my husband said that if he wanted me, I would...!" The woman''s voice continued.


    The sound of dressing came from the room. After a long time, as if Dayu through the light, see the appearance of the person in bed, but suddenly a startled anger.


    "It''s you, Xuannu?" Dayu was suddenly furious.


    "Xuannu is my demon body. I am a human body. I have been reincarnated as the daughter of Tu Shan King for many years. Please call me Tushan." The woman said gently.


    "You, you, you, how can you?" Dayu was impatient and wanted to make a move.


    However, looking at the pitiful woman in front of him, Dayu couldn''t beat him down.


    "Hum!"


    Angry, Dayu pushed the door out, and angrily went out.


    A crowd of Si Mai Phoenix showed a dazed look and looked at the cottage. However, they saw that the Xuannu in ordinary clothes came out slowly.


    "This, this, how is it possible that Xuannu is in a high position in Kunlun mountain. Why..." A Si Mai Phoenix did not understand Tao.


    "Is it really Xuannu? Last night, I saw that her face was vague. It turned out that


    "Xuannu? Why did she do it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Tu Shan and Da Yu had a night, and they were the only woman in Dayu.


    Dayu went out of Tushan''s house and left with his followers.


    Tu Shanwang came over with a worried face.


    "Daughter, Dayu seems to ignore you. What can I do?" Tu Shan Wang is anxious.


    Tu Shan looked at his father, touched his abdomen, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve got what I want! The future Lord of the world! I really want to thank empress Nuwa! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 28

    Human world!


    In a large lake, tens of thousands of Jianling people attacked a man in white in the center of the lake fiercely.


    The man in white was covered with mist and could not see his face clearly. Sitting in the center of the lake with my knees crossed, I didn''t let out much breath. However, as I sat quietly, the swords of countless swordsmen could not reach men.


    "How can it be, unarmed Kendo? How did he realize the supreme Kendo of Jianling clan? No body, no action, too empty? It''s impossible! " All around the sword spirit clan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Did he learn from the Kendo of my Jianling clan? No way, come on, kill him


    "Wushen Kendo? Kendo without body? How can this poor life in Pangu world be possible? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are countless Jianling people fighting all around. The man in white sits in the middle of the lake, but he allows himself to be killed, revealing a trace of comfort.


    "Wushen Kendo? Ah, it seems that at that time, we were too arrogant. Our generals and ministers were really much better than us in swordsmanship. Over the years, we have learned a lot from these swordsmen! " The man in white squinted and sighed.


    The next moment, a coagulation in the eyes of the man in white, his hand reached for the bronze sword in his hand.


    "He''s going to fight back. Once he counterattacks, there will be flaws in Wushen kendo. Quick!" A swordsman roared.


    The man in white got up and chopped with a bronze sword in his hand.


    "Tear


    It seems that there is a broken cross in the void, and you can see that the swordsmen who surround the men 360 degrees are killed by this sword in an instant.


    No sword spirit, only one sword, kill all the swordsmen in all directions?


    The remains of the Jianling clan who fell in the air were shocked when they fell into the water.


    Kendo, I''m not as good as this person because of my racial talent?


    One by one, the swordsmen were resurrected one after another, but the man in white was more and more fierce.


    "It''s not enough. I can only force Tongtian to hand over yu''er until I reach the level of general and minister''s swordsmanship. Otherwise, it''s not enough! The Kendo of the branch of Water Worship sect can no longer satisfy me. I want to find the general Hall of Water Worship sect. I want to challenge the marshals of Jianling clan! " The man in white stepped out of the lake.


    At this moment, no sword spirit clan dares to stop.


    In addition to he Jianzhi, there are other places where the ancestor of the Ming River, the sage of Tongtian, and even countless sword practitioners in the world. In fact, these years have been lurking in the world, all of them are quietly learning and understanding the sword.


    These decades are the fastest growing decades of sword cultivation in Pangu world. Although more Jianxiu were slaughtered by Jianling clan, as long as Jianxiu survived, Kendo would soar to the sky.


    ------------


    the land of a big river.


    Dayu went down the river with a group of followers.


    "Dayu, there is a tribe in front of us. Shall we stop?" A Si Mai Phoenix advised.


    Tushan tribe? Thinking of being Tu Shan Dayu is still in his heart.


    Although as a man, Dayu should not be so stingy, but before Dayu passed through, he was su dingfang, and Su dingfang had his own lifelong love. With the death of love, Su dingfang''s heart is dead, where can we accommodate other women?


    Xuannu, you are the chief manager of Kunlun mountain. But how could Dayu feel comfortable when she calculated herself by such means?


    "No!" Dayu said coldly.


    "Duke Yu, I heard that King Tu built a palace for you and Tu Mountain girl. Tu Mountain girl is waiting for you by the Yellow River every day. We will pass by your house immediately. You can have a rest." Another Si Mai Phoenix advised.


    "I said, no, keep going down the river!" Dayu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s said that Tu Shan is pregnant. Look, look, it''s there!" Previously, the Phoenix pointed to the distance.


    However, there is a palace beside the Yellow River. Xuannu stands on a high platform and looks at Dayu from a distance. She looks like she is looking forward to it.


    Dayu''s eyelids leaped wildly.


    Pregnant? You were pregnant that night?


    "Don''t stay. There''s news from several tribes in front of us. We''ll go later and more people will die. Don''t you want to kill the Jianling clan?" Dayu cheered.


    "Yes A crowd of followers immediately responded.


    As for Dayu''s passing through the family but not entering, one after another believed that Dayu''s personality was great.


    For a moment, a group of people left Xuannu.


    Seeing Dayu''s back leaving, Xuannu showed a sneer: "hide from me? What''s the use? I just show you, my stomach, but your seed! Dayu, you are more and more powerful, which means that heaven and earth recognize you more and more. You are a man of great vigor. However, don''t forget that what I have in my stomach is your son! "


    Xuannu showed a sneer, but behind her was a black figure kneeling respectfully.


    "Is there a woman near Dayu?" Xuannu said faintly.


    "Tell me, master, these days, I have been following Dayu. Naturally, there are countless women who want to get close to him. Unfortunately, Dayu is as hard hearted as a stone, and he doesn''t care about those women at all!" The shadow respectfully said."Just look down on it. Remember, your task is to guard Dayu. I don''t want Dayu to leave seeds on other women. If so, do you know how to do it?" Xuannu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the descendants of Dayu can only be here with the master!" A dark figure said respectfully.


    "Well, go!" Xuannu said faintly.


    The shadow went into the ground and disappeared.


    This is Xuannu''s body. Xuannu has another Phoenix''s body, which has been in Kunlun mountain.


    On Kunlun mountain.


    Xuannu''s body is also looking at another shadow!


    "You, Nuwa, are you urging me again?" Xuannu said faintly.


    Black shadow respectfully said: "yes, master, empress Nuwa urges red pill! Nuwa Niang said that she has helped you to this step. She not only borrowed the name of Fuxi, but also Dayu was unconscious that day, but also Nuwa Niang herself did it


    "Here''s the jade box. There are four red pills in it. Tell Nuwa that there are no red pills in Kunlun mountain. Let her use them carefully!" Xuannu said faintly.


    "Yes He took the jade box respectfully.


    Just as he had finished the jade box.


    "Boom


    Not far away, yuxu palace suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Eh?" The dark girl showed a trace of surprise.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On hearing that, yuxu palace, issued a huge call of Phoenix, straight up nine days above.


    For a while, around the yuxu palace, the aura of heaven and earth was rolling, just like a river flowing into the sea, rushing straight to the yuxu palace.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that over the yuxu palace, there is an eight thousand mile long Phoenix shadow, looking up and howling.


    Boom!


    Yuxu palace burst out a breath of heaven, straight into all directions.


    The vision of this moment immediately shocked all over the world, including Tiangong, jiuchongtian, WA Imperial Palace, and even the Jianling hall where the generals and ministers were located, one after another attracted attention.


    Kunlun is a secret place. Countless Phoenix flew out, looking at the eight thousand mile long Phoenix shadow.


    "Phoenix dance for nine days? Zuhuang''s nine days of phoenix flying? The strength of the empress is close to Zu Huang? " Countless Phoenix show the color of ecstasy.


    Everyone can feel that the breath in yuxu palace is getting stronger and stronger, which indicates that the queen mother of the west is becoming more and more powerful.


    Both Nuwa and Sanqing frowned at the moment.


    At the entrance of the sword spirit hall, the general and the high priest also looked over.


    "Generals and ministers, the queen mother of the west, I''m afraid her strength is rapidly climbing the peak with the help of humanity plate. You see, the eight thousand li long Phoenix shadow is surrounded by 3000 heavenly principles. Maybe she can make the quasi holy path further by virtue of her cultivation?" The high priest is faithful to the word.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The general said with a smile.


    "How can''t it be? The sage Dao fruit of heaven and earth really needs to be granted by Pangu. However, she has a humanity plate, which is Pan Gu''s benevolent intention. As long as she meets certain requirements, which is equivalent to writing her own benefactor, she will soon be able to achieve the Taoist fruit of heaven and earth saints, and the threat to you is not small!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "She''s strong. Why should I feel threatened? Isn''t that great? In this way, the emperor of Donghua is not worthy of her, is she? Ha ha ha The general laughed.


    "But...!"


    "Nothing, but it''s just heaven and earth saints. Do you think I''m afraid of heaven and earth saints?" The general said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is your cultivation about to recover? " The eyes of the high priest brightened.


    -----


    human emperor hall.


    Emperor Shun looked at the movement of Kunlun Mountain in the distance, and his eyes brightened: "elder sister, do you integrate eight pictures of true Huang?"? Do you really get the inheritance of zuhuang? Do you have a way to integrate the eight pictures of Zhenhuang


    When he pinched his fist, Emperor Shun''s eyes became more and more excited: "elder sister, you let me strengthen the power of the emperor as soon as possible. I will do it again, and I will never delay you. Emperor, ha ha? I want to be emperor! "


    ---------


    on the Kunlun mountain.


    Xuannu looks at the rising breath in yuxu palace, and her face is complicated.


    Other Phoenix cheered, but Xuannu frowned: "zuhuang, I''ve been with you for so many years. You didn''t tell me how to merge the eight true Huang pictures, but you told the queen mother of the west? Phoenix dance for nine days? The fusion of eight pictures


    There was a flash of anger in Xuannu''s eyes, but soon, Xuannu suppressed her anger and showed a happy look with all the Phoenix.


    ---------


    in yuxu palace, the breath of Queen Mother of the west is still rising.


    The strong in the world have a look, each heart has a complex color, because the breath of the queen mother of the West should soon be able to reach the saints of heaven and earth. Many people are extremely depressed.


    Cheng Sheng, how come to the queen mother of the west, so simple?


    Nuwa also looks complicated in Wa palace, but fortunately, she takes the jade box given by Xuannu to Nuwa.


    "Niang, this is what my master asked me to give you. There is only so much left in Kunlun mountain. There is nothing else. Please use it carefully!" He respectfully handed out the jade box.When the jade box was handed out, he retreated.


    Nuwa alone opened the jade box gently.


    In the jade box, there are four bright red pills. The pills have a strange smell, which makes Nu Wa''s restless heart more comfortable.


    "Red pill? This is the red pill, which can neutralize the poison of "Shiqing" Nu Wa carefully squeezed out a red ball.


    After studying for several days, Nu Wa showed a trace of satisfaction.


    These days, Nuwa in the red pill, under some of the most secret prohibition, Nuwa believe that, except for herself, no one can see that Hongwan has changed.


    Holding the jade box, Nu Wa looked at the direction of the human world, revealing a slight smile: "Xili? No, it''s time to call it "blue". It''s time to raise soldiers for thousands of days and use them for a while. Now, it''s time for you to do something! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 29

    A valley land!


    Blue came alone and looked at a demon fairy in front of him.


    Demon fairy extremely solemn will a small jade box to the hands of blue.


    "Remember, these four red pills were stolen by you from your generals and ministers. They can neutralize the poison of the corpse, so that they can be absorbed by the corpse''s heart. Your task is to go to the heavenly palace, find a stiff ancestor, and let him refine his corpse The demon fairy said solemnly.


    "Ah? What''s the use of the rigid ancestor when he becomes stronger Blue does not understand a way.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" The demon fairy said solemnly.


    "But I don''t want to stay here? I have become the most important one among all the generals and disciples. I...! " Blue frowned.


    "My mother said," you don''t care about this. You just have to do your mother''s business well. " The demon fairy said in a deep voice.


    "I Yes Blue smiles bitterly.


    "What''s more, your appearance has been changed by your mother. Therefore, you look like the former lover of Donghua emperor and the younger sister of Xihe. Now, you are pretending to be" Xili ". Do you know The fairy said again.


    LAN is Xili''s reincarnation. However, Xili''s memory has been sealed by Nuwa and sealed by reincarnation. Therefore, she did not know that her previous life was Xili. However, in order to make her more obedient, Nuwa used the excuse of "false Xili" to eliminate Lan''s suspicion.


    "I know, I''ll find a way to win their trust!" Blue frowned.


    "Well! Well, you can find a way to get in touch with Tiangong. " The demon fairy said solemnly.


    Blue nodded.


    The demon fairy stepped away, blue holding the jade box, also frowned thinking out of the valley.


    When they left, two figures appeared in the valley. They were generals and high priests.


    "I finally understand, originally, blue''s appearance and Xili are the same, no wonder that Donghua emperor saw blue''s appearance, that manner!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "The appearance is determined by heaven. If you want to change it without being seen by others, you will not be seen unless you change the outline of your face slightly from the beginning of birth, and you will not be seen until you grow up!" The general frowned.


    "I know what you think, but don''t think about it. This is not Xi Li''s reincarnation. Xi Li was completely disillusioned in those years. Dan Shenzi killed him by himself. I know that, but I didn''t see the appearance of Xi Li in the past, otherwise I would have recognized him. However, it doesn''t matter. LAN is only Nu Wa''s chess piece. He thinks that he is not aware of the ghost, but it''s a pity...! " The high priest showed a trace of disdain.


    "Red pill?" The general frowned.


    "I know it''s used to filter the poison of corpse clear, but I guess there must be something wrong with the red pill!" Said the high priest.


    The general nodded.


    The two of them lost their bodies in the valley.


    Blue stepped out of the valley.


    "Elder martial sister, the master wants you to go to the sword spirit hall!" A woman went up the road.


    "Master?" Blue frowned.


    LAN is ready to leave here, but he is being watched.


    Be careful to hide the jade box in his sleeve. LAN has to follow him to Jianling hall.


    Jianling palace. The generals have returned.


    "Master!" Blue respectfully said.


    "Blue, you practice ''spirit sword'' again!" The generals and ministers said solemnly.


    "Yes Blue nodded.


    Taking out the long sword, he immediately wielded a set of sword techniques according to a certain rhythm. Unfortunately, the power of this set of sword techniques is not obvious. It was as if there were flaws everywhere. However, it is a feast for the eyes.


    After a set of swordsmanship, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of the generals.


    "Yes, of all the people, you are the only one who can make it. Good, good!" The general said with satisfaction.


    "It was taught by the master!" Blue immediately respectfully said.


    "It''s not that I taught it well. It''s not that your younger martial brothers and sisters don''t work hard, but this set of sword techniques. Now it seems that, except me, only you can practice it!" The generals and ministers said solemnly.


    "Just me?" Blue showed a puzzled color.


    "Spirit sword, this is the foundation of the Jianling clan and the cohesion of all my sword ideas. With this sword technique, you can break through the void. It''s the extreme of kendo. You just learn it, but you haven''t understood it yet. The day you understand it, it''s the time for you to lead the sword spirit clan!" General minister light way.


    "Ah?" Blue surprised way.


    "I used to train you as a successor! It''s a pity, blue, you''ve let me down! " The generals looked at the blue coldly.


    "I, I didn''t, master, I...!" Blue suddenly showed a trace of panic.


    "Those who betray me never come to a good end, only die!" The general said coldly.


    "No, master, wait!" Blue exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    However, the generals and ministers have already hit Blue''s body. At the same time, a terrible corpse poison, instantly dyed blue into green, a mouthful of blood spurted out, blue fainted in the past.


    Seeing blue faint, the high priest came over.


    "Corpse poison? Oh, how thoughtful you are Said the high priest with a smile."It''s Nu Wa''s plan. It''s too rough! So swaggering to heaven? A fake Xili, the Donghua emperor and his group of people can not be found out? " The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain.


    "Yes, Nuwa''s plan is too rough. If LAN really left Xi Li''s reincarnation, it''s nothing. The emperor of Donghua can''t find out. If it''s a fake, would you like to cheat? Ridiculous The high priest showed a trace of disdain.


    And the jade box in the blue sleeve also fell in the hands of the generals.


    The general and Minister kneaded out the red pill in the jade box.


    "That''s all Nuwa''s means are?" The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain.


    A little pinch in the hand.


    "Bang!"


    On the red pill, the prohibition left by Nuwa was broken instantly. Then, the generals and ministers also banned the red pill.


    Four red pills, after the elimination of the Nuwa ban, the generals and ministers also did something, put the jade box into the blue sleeve again.


    "Just now, I can come!" The high priest looked at the generals.


    "You''re going to mess with red pills? Oh, you are so weak now. What are you doing that others can''t see? " General minister light way.


    The high priest frowned, but did not insist.


    "Later, be careful when you throw the blue into the back lake to feed the fish!" General minister light way.


    "There are spies from the heavenly palace in the back lake. They will find the blue corpse. But, are you sure, let her go like this?" The high priest looked at the generals.


    "Lan is my disciple. She is the only one recognized by me when I come to Pangu world. This time, she was used by Nu Wa and then used by you for the sake of Shi Qing in the hands of emperor Donghua. However, after this, she was still my disciple! I am in Pangu world, but this is the only official disciple! " The generals and ministers said solemnly.


    The high priest looked at the generals and finally nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her again."


    "This is the best!" The general nodded.


    -----------


    Lan was knocked unconscious by the generals, passed out, was poisoned, and was thrown into the back lake.


    Houhu lake is a place where water worship cult punishes some rebellious disciples. There are some ferocious piranhas in it. Almost all those who enter Houhu lake are bitten and devoured by fierce fish.


    Blue blurred in, as if to see countless long fanged fish on their own.


    Soon, though, it was as if a cry had been heard.


    "Oh, yes, it''s her!"


    "Come on, come on, bring her here, come on!"


    "Dead or not, come on, see if it''s dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A burst of exclamations came, the blue in a daze, felt rescued from the lake, and then seemed to be put in the coffin, was quietly transported away.


    Soon, I tossed and turned again, I don''t know where. Some exclamations could be heard in the ear.


    "Niang, we have found Miss Xili, but she is going to die soon."


    "Ah, little sister, little sister, it''s really you, Ali, Ali!"


    "Xiao Liu, if you don''t go to your father or your uncle, ask them to come quickly. Your little aunt is going to die!"


    "You, you, who can detoxify, come on!"


    "Girl, what are you doing? Don''t look for someone to save your aunt!"


    "Girl, don''t stand still, quick, follow me to carry your little aunt in!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the sound of a series of rapid shouts, blue felt a force pouring into his body.


    However, the whole body is the corpse poison which the generals and ministers beat down. It is difficult to wake up for a moment. There was another sound in my ear.


    "Ali? It''s really you


    "Taiyi, don''t worry. This is the corpse poison from the generals and ministers. Don''t touch it randomly!"


    The noise continues, as if a group of people around themselves, trying to save themselves, all kinds of ways, all kinds of means.


    Under the care of countless people, blue heart suddenly warm one. Since I was born, I haven''t been so warm. Although in a daze, like a dream, but this dream, blue do not want to wake up.


    "I''ll try to suck the poison out!" The draught''s voice sank.


    Then, the hand of the drunkard sticks to the blue, and a homologous suction sucks the corpse poison.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling corpse poison was sucked out by the draught. However, the general''s corpse poison was very strange. Part of it was sucked out, and the remaining part turned the Xianyuan and blood in the blue body into the corpse poison, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was filled back.


    "How about it?"


    "No, it''s more advanced. It must have been beaten by generals and ministers. I can''t take it all!" The road of drought and anxiety.


    "Is it really the general''s fight?" All of a sudden, the faces of the people were ugly.


    "Yes, unless I become stronger, I can eradicate it. Otherwise, my aunt will be corroded by the corpse poison sooner or later. Then, then...!" The road of drought and anxiety."My sage is useless! What a strange thing Yan Emperor looks ugly.


    "What about my little sister? As you said just now, the corpse poison not only damages the body, but also corrupts the soul! " Xihe immediately cried.


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry!" There was a tremor in the voice of emperor Donghua.


    Forced to suppress the panic in his heart, Donghua emperor looked at the whole body miserable green blue.


    "Tai Yi, do you have a way?" Emperor Yan said anxiously.


    "If I were here, maybe I could use Tai Chi diagram. At the moment By the way, Tai Chi diagram, Taishang sage? " Donghua emperor''s eyes brightened.


    "Ask the supreme sage to do it, but will he?" Yan Emperor was surprised.


    "I must ask too much for Ali''s sake!" Emperor Donghua bit his teeth.


    At the time when everyone is depressed and anxious, blue slowly wakes up.


    "My aunt is awake!" Exclaimed Ying.


    All the people looked, suddenly saw, on the jade platform, blue slowly opened his eyes.


    It was the moist face of Donghua emperor.


    "Ali!" Donghua emperor was shaking all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 30

    Blue slowly wakes up and looks at the people in this room around him! Those caring eyes, I don''t know why, suddenly have a sense of guilt.


    "Ali, you are awake!" Xihe immediately burst into tears with joy.


    "Ah Li, yes! You don''t know how many years Taiyi has been looking for you! " Yan Di also happy smile way.


    "Auntie?" Lu Ya, Zhuo and yinggou all looked curious and more joyful.


    Only in front of him, holding his hand, the emperor of Donghua showed a trace of unspeakable excitement: "come back, just come back!"


    "Uncle, little aunt''s corpse poison is still increasing. What can I do? If I have the strength of generals and ministers, I wish I could!" Drought suddenly anxious road.


    "I''ll go to Taishang sage''s place, please Taiji diagram!" The emperor of Donghua stood up and showed his determination.


    "Tai Yi, are you sure that Tai Chi diagram can save Ali?" Yan Di frowned.


    "It''s time to try, shouldn''t it?" Emperor Donghua shook his head.


    "Although Sanqing is now in line with us to deal with the generals and ministers, you have to know that the hatred between Sanqing and you and me can''t be broken. We want to deal with them, and they want to kill us, so they can feel at ease. Do you go to ask the emperor? How can it be! " Emperor Yan shook his head.


    "I''ll try!" The emperor of Donghua looked at blue eyes and said firmly.


    LAN looked at a group of people working hard for themselves. Although he knew that it was for Xili, not his fake Xili, he was still moved.


    LAN was a puppet of Nuwa when she was a child. She suffered a lot. Later, she met generals and ministers. She felt better. However, the concern of the generals seemed to have a purpose. Although LAN didn''t know what the purpose was, she knew that the generals were more interested in themselves because they could practice the "spirit sword".


    But in front of me, these people are!


    Blue heart moved, but, more know the purpose of this trip.


    "Sleeves, sleeves!" Blue weak way.


    "What?" All of them look at blue unexpectedly.


    "My aunt said, in the sleeve!" Yinggou said at once.


    Xihe stepped forward and quickly took out a small jade box from the blue sleeve.


    "Is this?" Xihe looked at the blue.


    "Hongwan, you can worry about the poison of Shi Qing. I, I stole it from generals and ministers. Shi Qing, can make qianzu strong, Shi Qing...!" Blue said weakly.


    With that, blue suddenly fainted again.


    "Ali!" People are anxious to save blue.


    It''s a pity that the venom on the blue body can''t be removed completely, so it will continue to breed more.


    "Red pill? Corpse Qing? " Emperor Yan''s face moved.


    Quickly, the emperor Yandi got the colorful liquid.


    "This is Shi Qing?" Donghua emperor looked at the colorful liquid.


    Who are emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan? Naturally, it was abnormal at a glance. The corpse was originally used by the two people to fish. However, there was no movement for decades.


    The more so, the more cautious they are, because the fish that can lurk for decades is not only very large, but also may eat people.


    "Ali said," what kind of red pill can filter the poison of corpse, and then make Qiangzu strong? What are you waiting for? " Xihe was anxious.


    However, Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua were extremely dignified.


    Emperor Yan quickly checked up.


    I don''t know the effect of Hongwan, but is there any other hand or foot in it?


    Unfortunately, the generals and ministers were too clever to find any abnormality.


    "Dad, my aunt is going to die. Let me eat it." The drought suddenly went to the front road.


    Xihe was anxious to save LAN, but now his daughter wants to try Hongwan, but she is worried.


    "Nonsense!" Yan Di''s eyes were wide open.


    "Emperor Yan, I will come!" Hou Qing said.


    "Yes...!" Xihe did not know how to say half of it.


    Because, Hou Qing is the son-in-law candidate that he and Yan Emperor are interested in. He tries red pill?


    "Shi Qing, from the land of Zufeng? Maybe you know it, Da Feng! " The emperor of Donghua was moved.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of Donghua looked at the direction of the human world and urged the broken sage Daoguo.


    "Dayu, do you know Shi Qing, Hongwan?" The emperor of Donghua looked at the distance and communicated with the power of heaven.


    Far away, Dayu was sweeping the Jianling clan with the sea god needle. Suddenly, he heard the voice of Donghua emperor.


    "Boom


    Blow up countless swordsmen. Dayu looked at a phoenix elder of Si Mai.


    "Have you heard of Shi Qing, Hongwan?" Dayu asked.


    "Ah?" That Si Mai phoenix elder''s face changed.


    "Say it Dayu frowned.


    "At that time, Zufeng died by swallowing Siqing. Before he died, he wrote a formula of red pill, saying that it could filter out the poison of Shiqing. How many pills were prepared by the phoenix of various veins? However, Zufeng was dead, so it was useless. Hongwan? It doesn''t seem to have any effect! " Si Mai Phoenix explained.Thank you very much An ethereal voice sounded in their ears.


    "Duke Yu, that was...!" Si Mai Phoenix did not understand.


    "It''s all right, continue to control the water!" Dayu said in a deep voice.


    "Oh


    -------


    in the heavenly palace.


    Because the emperor of Donghua urged the power of the way of heaven, the voice just now was introduced into the hall.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Xihe said.


    It''s like urging houqing to eat quickly.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua frowned. Obviously, this red pill is not simple. I don''t know how to bring it by the hand of blue. However, the corpse poison in the blue needs red pill, which is obviously a routine.


    "I''ll go to the supreme court!" Donghua emperor picked up blue and finally shook his head.


    "Blue life is in danger. What if the emperor can''t help you and you delay your time?" Emperor Yan glared at the emperor Donghua.


    "But Donghua emperor''s face was ugly.


    "Emperor Donghua, Emperor Yan, you don''t have to fight. I''ll come! If I have a good or bad, you can save me, or you can revenge me in the future Qing said with a smile.


    "Hou Qing!" The draught showed a anxious look.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua looked at Hou Qing.


    Although the emperor of Donghua had great hope in his heart, he could not say it.


    Emperor Yan looked at it for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, houqing, although you are not my family now, I recognize you. You are my son-in-law. From now on, you are a family. Don''t worry. If they plan on you and let you get hurt, I will take revenge for you, no matter who you are I want him to pay for it


    "Yes, Xie Yandi! No, thank you, father Hou Qing was very solemn.


    Although did not handle the wedding ceremony, but, two people thus recognized Weng son-in-law. One side of the drought is a burst of anxiety.


    "It''s OK, drought, I''ve survived the previous witch hunt. What''s this?" After Qing comfort smile way.


    Said, went to a red pill to swallow, and then opened his mouth to inhale.


    "HuLong!"


    Suddenly, Shi Qing was swallowed.


    At the moment of swallowing the corpse Qing, Hou Qing''s chest suddenly beat up strongly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Houqing''s heart of the corpse of water beats and cheers. It''s like meeting what you need the most.


    "Water vapor? A lot of water vapor They looked into the hall.


    But see, countless water vapor come out of thin air.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    At the same time, the sky, suddenly dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Water, endless water, gathered from all directions, the clouds in the world, actually all toward the place where Hou Qing was.


    "Boom


    Rolling water, out of thin air, instantly flooded the hall where people are.


    However, the terrible water rushed into houqing, and her muscles swelled and her eyes glowed with blue light. A terrible breath swept through all parts of the world.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A roar of pain.


    "Hou Qing!" The drought is anxious to rush forward.


    What''s more, the breath of Hou Qing ascends, and suddenly the drought flies open.


    Under the breath of terror, the heavenly palace is shaking.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua were all shocked.


    "Is Hou Qing''s cultivation going up with all his strength? Can this really improve the strength of the rigid ancestor? Did the generals and ministers improve so much in those years? " The emperor of Donghua was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    The change of Tiangong attracted the attention of countless powerful people in the world.


    In the hall of sword spirit, the generals and ministers showed a slight smile.


    Wa palace, Nu Wa showed a trace of satisfaction.


    In jiuchongtian, Sanqing squinted.


    Is the terrifying aspect of heaven equal to that of the queen mother of Shanxi in Kunlun?


    "I, I can''t stand it, ah, ah!" Hou Qing cried out in pain.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Emperor''s hand pressed on the back of Hou Qing, trying to help him suppress the power in his body. However, the powerful power shocked Yan''s hands.


    "What a ferocious force Yan Emperor was surprised.


    "Houqing, don''t scare me!" The drought suddenly cried.


    Because the whole body of Hou Qing was swollen and deformed, and her face was twisted into a square.


    "Dad, how''s houqing?" Yinggou said anxiously.


    "Siqing''s power is too strong. Maybe it''s too much for him to bear. It''s better to take some of the Siqing he swallowed out of it!" Yan Di frowned.


    Yandi finished saying, without hesitation, Zhuo immediately grabbed a red pill and swallowed it.


    "You son, what are you doing?" Xihe exclaimed.But, the drought does not care at all, swallows the red pill, immediately hand pastes in after Qing body surface.


    "Hoo!"


    A suction force is generated, and the Dryad sucks out some of the body''s body clear, and directly inhales it into its own body.


    At the same time, the heart of the drunkard suddenly and strongly beat up.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When it was beating strongly, a fire broke out all over the body.


    "Boom


    The fire broke out suddenly from the dry place and soared to the sky.


    Originally there were only black clouds in the sky, but now, as soon as the fire broke out, it was like a flame burning dark clouds.


    Above the sky, visions rise everywhere, vast and incomparable.


    The endless water was burned by the fire and turned into countless water vapor.


    With the absorption of corpse Qing by Zhuo, the strength is rising, and the vision of Tiangong is even greater.


    "Oh? Another stiff ancestor? " The generals and ministers took a sip of wine, showing a slight smile.


    Nuwa''s eyes narrowed slightly in the palace of Wa: "Hou Qing? A dry dog


    At this moment, Sanqing is also frowning. I don''t know what happened.


    With the increase of terror, the strength of the two men seems to cover the sky and the earth.


    In the four directions of the heavenly palace, water and fire coexist, and countless demon gods flee in panic.


    "It''s still too much. There are so many corpses that they can''t bear it!" Emperor Yan said anxiously.


    "Sister, I''ll help you!" Ying Gou grabs another red pill and swallows it.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Xihe wanted to stop it.


    However, it was too late. The girl swallowed the red pill and absorbed the corpse. She saw that a terrible vigorous wind suddenly blew around the heaven palace wrapped by water and fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 31

    When blue wakes up again, the corpse poison on the body has been completely removed!


    He got up from the bed and looked at his hands in surprise.


    "The poison is gone? Did you use the red pill Blue light breath.


    She finally finished the task of Nu Wa''s mother, but at the same time, I don''t know why. Suddenly, she felt irritable.


    There seemed to be a voice outside the hall.


    Blue slowly out of the main hall, suddenly see, a few demon gods are respectfully to the East China emperor reported what.


    See blue to come out, several demon gods immediately discern interesting way: "emperor, Minister wait for retreat!"


    Donghua emperor also saw blue come out, immediately nodded.


    A group of demon gods retreated.


    Two people looked at each other, for a while, no one spoke, but a smile flashed on the face of Donghua emperor.


    "Ali, are you awake? You sleep for a month Donghua emperor approached.


    One, will blue in the arms, blue did not react to come over, was held for a while, do not know whether to push or not to push. Perhaps Donghua emperor hugs too tightly, perhaps blue suddenly found a kind of peace of mind in this bosom, suddenly did not struggle.


    "Ali, I''m sorry!" Donghua emperor holding the blue, as if afraid of blue in general.


    Do not experience that two lives of love, is unable to understand the Donghua emperor at this moment the heart trembling.


    "I, what happened to me, I can''t remember!" Blue said in good time.


    Don''t remember?


    The emperor of Donghua looks at blue.


    "It''s OK. I can''t remember it. It''s normal. You''re reincarnated. The memory of the previous life is gone. It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you to remember it slowly. Now, you should take care of yourself first." Donghua emperor said gently.


    "Past life memories? I, you Blue frowned at the emperor of Donghua.


    "You are my wife, my queen! As the world knows, you and I have held a grand wedding ceremony, and the flowers spread on the floor. Congratulations The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Is the floor paved with flowers?" A vision flashed in his blue eyes.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see my elder brother and sister-in-law. It''s a pity that houqing, yinggou and Zhuo have swallowed the corpse and are still in the closed door. They made too much noise that day, and their power is too large. They can''t master it well. In a few days, you will see them!" Donghua emperor took Blue''s hand and said with a smile.


    "I...!"


    "Let''s go, big brother and sister-in-law and sister-in-law. They are all family members." The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Oh Blue nodded.


    LAN "knows" that his reincarnation from Xi Li is "fake". Therefore, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He just wants to leave quietly and go to Nuwa when everyone doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    Unfortunately, both Donghua emperor, Yan Emperor, Xihe, and even Lu Ya were too enthusiastic.


    It can be said that he is sincere to blue.


    The emperor of Donghua said that he would help LAN restore his memory after he had completely recovered. He was afraid that he would hurt Lan''s soul now. However, Xihe told LAN Zai about the past one by one.


    The care of her sister and the emperor of Donghua made LAN feel a strong jealousy in her heart. She was jealous of Xi Li''s reincarnation. How could she be so lucky? There were so many people who cared about her.


    Blue can''t leave for a while, but he doesn''t want to go. Because the emperor of Donghua was so kind to himself, except that he didn''t perform the ceremony of husband and wife because he didn''t "restore memory", he didn''t hide anything from himself.


    Looking at a small lake, Donghua emperor personally planted flowers and plants for himself. A bitter smile appeared on his blue face: "Xili? I really envy you. I don''t know why. When I see the emperor of Donghua, I like it inexplicably. But I know that he likes Xili, not me


    When blue sighs.


    Donghua emperor has stepped into the courtyard and held a black flag in his hand.


    "Ali, what do you think I put together?" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Is this Blue shows a little puzzled.


    "Summon the demon flag!" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "A demon flag?"


    "At that time, your soul was broken. It was Nuwa who brought your broken soul to repair with the magic flag. Later, the flag was broken into countless pieces and scattered all over the world. Nu Wa couldn''t look up to it. However, over the years, I sent people around to collect pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Zhaoyao fan and Qiankun tripod, but I almost found them! This, my elder brother and I have mended it. Although it is not as powerful as the complete demon flag, it is still half recovered. Here you are, leaving a memorial! " The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    "Well!" Blue smiles gently.


    Grabbing the demon flag, he looks a little trance. Looking at the man who I don''t know why and I like, LAN is even more jealous of Xili. If there is such a husband to me, it would be nice.


    "Try it!" The emperor of Donghua said with a smile.


    Blue gently urges the demon flag.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the demon summoning flag seems to feel that there is a kind of energy in the blue body that it needs. When prompted, it suddenly trembles, and a red light in the blue eyebrow is absorbed by the demon calling flag."Ali, are you ok?" Donghua emperor''s face changed.


    "Buzz...!"


    Blue''s mind, suddenly as if to untie countless shackles in general, a huge memory instantly released.


    "Taiyi? I made you a robe. Look at it


    "Ali, when I come back from this expedition, I will give you a grand wedding!"


    "Ali, for our wedding, I will collect flowers from all over the world and pave you with giant Hibiscus trees!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A flood of memories came to mind. All are Xili''s memories of the past, rolling memories, so that blue is covered with bursts of blue flame like light.


    At the same time, WA palace.


    "No, call the demon flag!" Nu Wa stepped up abruptly.


    Looking at the distant direction of Tiangong, Nu Wa''s face was extremely ugly: "careless, I was careless, I forgot to call the demon flag, I sealed the shackles of Xili memory, which will be untied by the magic flag!"


    Nu Wa''s face was very ugly.


    However, after being ugly for a while, Nu Wa''s eyes showed a trace of cold: "so what? The value of Xili''s soul has been used and no longer used. Hongwan has been eaten by three stiff ancestors. What else am I worried about? "


    Although Nu Wa doesn''t mind Lan''s memory of previous life, she still opens the door.


    "Let''s inform you that the wa palace will be closed down and no one will be seen. You will be on full alert to protect the palace from the attack of the heavenly palace." Nuwa said coldly.


    "Yes Countless demon servants are puzzled.


    "Hum, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, if you want to find a way for Xi Li, come on!" Nu Wa looked at the direction of Tiangong coldly.


    In the palace of heaven.


    Blue soon regained his memory.


    "I, I, I am Xili? I...! " Blue surprised way.


    The emperor of Donghua was overjoyed: "yes, you are Ali. Didn''t you know it before? Ali, have you recovered your memory? "


    Blue suddenly looked at the East China emperor, eyes moist up: "too one!"


    Donghua emperor hugged blue, but showed a rare and hearty laugh: "ha ha ha ha, come back, come back!"


    "No, no, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with red pill. There''s something wrong with red pill!" Blue suddenly exclaimed.


    "Well?" Donghua emperor''s face changed.


    Soon, Xihe, Yandi and Luya all gathered in one place.


    "Ali, have you recovered your memory? What do you think is wrong with the red pill Xihe said anxiously.


    "I, I was previously blocked by Nu Wa''s memory. She lied to me, and she cheated me to bring you Hongwan. The Hongwan was given by Nuwa, not by me from the generals. Nuwa must want to harm them!" Xi Li immediately explained.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua suddenly changed their faces.


    The party came to a main hall of the heavenly palace.


    The hall has an array to isolate the inside and outside, but everyone can feel the rising power of the three stiff ancestors.


    "Nu Wa? Sure enough, a thief never dies Yan Emperor looks ugly.


    "Nu Wa calculated that a long time ago, she couldn''t send Hongwan. There must be something wrong with Hongwan!" Donghua emperor''s face was ugly.


    With that, Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua checked the last red pill again.


    Unfortunately, the prohibition on the red pill was so wonderful that they could not find any abnormality.


    "I''ll try it!" Blue anxious road.


    Then he took the red pill and urged the demon flag.


    "The magic flag comes from Nuwa, and its strength is the same as Nuwa. Maybe we can use the power of it!" Blue anxious way.


    Sure enough, as blue uses the magic flag to urge, the red pill trembles, like a ray of red light, instantly linked to the three stiff ancestors not far away.


    "Four red pills, connected to each other?" Emperor Yan''s face moved.


    Blue gently pull the red pill.


    "Ah


    Three big stiff zudun when a scream, one by one covered the corpse heart, the pain is incomparable.


    "Dad, who shot my heart just now?" The road of drought and anxiety.


    "Me too. My heart aches as if my heart were going to be pulled out." Ying Gou was worried.


    "Me too. The heart of the corpse jumps, and the power of the corpse will be pulled out!" Hou Qing also frowned.


    "What a sinister Nu Wa, she is waiting for the three corpse hearts, thoroughly refining the corpse Qing, and then forcibly depriving them of their power?" Yan Emperor suddenly showed a hatred color.


    "Nu Wa?" The emperor of Donghua also took a cold breath.


    For a moment, everyone looked ugly. At the same time, quick to solve the side effects of red pill, unfortunately, can not solve at all.


    "The power of heaven? Nuwa mobilizes her own special power of heaven, which can''t be solved by others! " Yan Emperor looks ugly.


    "What about that?" Xihe was anxious.


    "Slowly untie, can''t go to Nuwa, if she turns over now, Nvwa and they will be finished!" Yan Di frowned."Nu Wa, this crazy woman!" Lu Ya was very angry.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan tried hard to solve the problem of the three rigid ancestors'' corpse hearts. Unfortunately, the connection formed by Nuwa''s use of the way of heaven was extremely difficult and could not be solved for a time.


    "Nuwa, why did Nu Wa do this?" There was a look of anxiety in the blue.


    "She wants to harm Taiyi, and I don''t know why! More than once, we also...! " Xihe showed a wry smile.


    "Harm Tai Yi? She dares Blue suddenly red eyes way.


    "Ali, you have just recovered your memory. Let''s have a rest first. Brother and I will try to find a way. It should be good soon." Donghua emperor advised.


    Blue bit his lip. See here oneself can''t help, also went back, but, on the way back, blue has been holding fist.


    "No one wants to harm Taiyi, no one else!" There was a flash of light in the blue eye.


    Back to his house, blue frowned and recalled everything in the past.


    Nuwa has made every effort to eliminate such a big trouble. There must be a big conspiracy against Taiyi. Although the big plot has not yet come to the surface, LAN can feel the danger in it, so he must put Taiyi to death. Even three stiff ancestors have become Nuwa''s chess pieces?


    My sister said, if the three stiff ancestors thoroughly refine the corpse, the strength can be comparable to the generals and ministers, how terrible is that? Then!


    Looked at the hands of the demon flag, and just brought the red pill, blue eyes flash a strong determination.


    "As long as Nuwa is dead, Taiyi will not be in danger, and my two nieces will also be OK. By then, there will be no red pill trouble?" There was a flash of light in the blue eye.


    In his mind, Lan thought about it. Then he made a certain determination, left a letter, and soon left the temple.


    Another place.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua started several days, but they couldn''t untie Nu Wa''s hands and feet on the corpse''s heart. For a moment, people''s faces were extremely ugly.


    "What about the red pill? I''ll study it again! " Yan Di frowned.


    "Hongwan is with my aunt!" Lu Ya said.


    "Where is Ali?" Donghua emperor to find blue, but, did not find blue.


    Only in the Blue Palace, found a letter.


    -----


    Taiyi, don''t look for me, wait for my news!


    -----


    seeing the letter, Donghua emperor''s face changed.


    "Silly girl, don''t do anything stupid again?" The emperor of Donghua was anxious.


    News also came from the south gate.


    "Three days ago, LAN went out and didn''t let us follow her. We don''t know where she went." Nantianmen guard explained.


    "Ali has recovered his memory? Why did you go out all of a sudden? " Xihe was anxious.


    "Look, everyone, go out and look for it, look for it!" The emperor of Donghua roared anxiously.


    Suddenly, countless demon gods looked for it everywhere.


    Unfortunately, after looking for several days, there was no blue news.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan went straight to the palace of Wa, thinking that Xili was looking for Nuwa for an antidote.


    But all people did not expect is, blue, but back to the human world, Jianling hall.


    Jianling palace.


    LAN kneels in front of the general.


    "Forgive me, master. I was arranged by Empress Nuwa in the past, so I secretly passed the news to her. I Please punish me Blue respectfully said.


    The generals drank tea and squinted at the blue: "why don''t you stay in the heavenly palace?"


    "I, I''m a fake Xili. I still know that. They were excited for a moment, but they didn''t find out. Sooner or later, they would be found out. Moreover, the emperor of Donghua said that he was going to restore my memory for me. Once...!" Blue low head.


    "Once you don''t have the memory of Xili, you''re going to screw up, aren''t you? Ha ha ha The high priest came from the side, smiling.


    "Yes Blue said with a bitter smile.


    "Why don''t you go to Nuwa?" The general looked at blue.


    "Nu Wa regards me as a chess piece, my master regards me as a disciple, I...!" Blue lowered his head.


    "Ha ha, you are not stupid!" The high priest sneered.


    "In this case, we should learn a lesson and have another time...!" The generals looked at the blue coldly.


    "I dare not. I will not be influenced by Nu Wa any more." Blue tone says firmly.


    "That''s good. Go ahead and practice the spirit sword several times more! In a few days, I will also find that group of saints to avenge, oh, from whom? Why not start with Nu Wa The generals and ministers said with a slight smile.


    Blue lowered his head, but he answered softly and went on practicing his sword.


    "Why? Did you recover so quickly? Back to the top? " The high priest looked at the generals in surprise.


    "Almost. It''s easy to deal with a few saints!" The general narrowed his eyes and said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 32

    Wa palace entrance!


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan looked at Nu Wa not far away. A sense of awe and death filled all directions, and countless demon servants suddenly trembled.


    A few days ago, the empress said to guard against the heavenly palace, but I don''t know what happened. Who thought that the two sages came to visit in person?


    "Hum, you are coming to our wa palace. We welcome you. Are you trying to challenge me?" Nuwa said coldly.


    Donghua emperor looked around and finally looked at Yan Emperor: "ah Li didn''t come here!"


    "Well?" Emperor Yan is a pick.


    Although I don''t know how Donghua emperor was determined, Emperor Yan naturally believed in Donghua emperor, but the matter of Hongwan must be solved.


    Turning his head, Yan Di looked at Nu Wa: "empress Nuwa, you calculated to leave Xili, but you also saved Xili. We can do it. But, you hurt my daughter and son-in-law in Hongwan. Do you want to give me an account?"


    "Account? Ha ha ha, what account? My things have been stolen. I haven''t found the thief yet. Do you want me to account for it? " Nu Wa sneered.


    "You have a good idea!" Yan Emperor said coldly.


    "Nothing to think about. What''s wrong with your daughter and son-in-law? Is that what I want them to eat? " Nu Wa sneered.


    Yan Di squinted at Nu Wa: "I''ll give you a little time to think about it. However, I warn you that if you want to harm my relatives, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    "You want to deal with Fuxi?" There was a flash of light on Nu Wa''s face.


    "We haven''t done as much as you have, but today, we can''t think of any good." Yan Emperor said coldly.


    Just as the two sides are about to tear their faces apart.


    "Hum!"


    Three rays of light come down from the sky, but they all arrive.


    "Boundless longevity!" Sanqing hands together, fell on the wa Palace Square.


    "I''ve seen empress Nuwa!" Sanqing slightly saluted.


    "You? Why are you here? " Nu Wa frowned.


    Looking at the Emperor Yan and the emperor Donghua not far away, he showed a slight smile: "you two, it''s not the time for us to fight against each other now that our generals and ministers are not removed!"


    Sanqing stood beside Nuwa''s mother. It was obvious that he wanted to help Nuwa.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua showed a cold look on their faces.


    At a time when disputes between the two sides have increased.


    In the Western Kunlun Mountains, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom


    A loud sound, accompanied by a sound of a Phoenix, resounded from heaven and earth. Then, countless fairy music and visions appeared out of the sky. Everywhere in the world was covered with rays of sunlight, and countless auspicious spirits rose into the air. Outside the yuxu palace, hundreds of millions of immortal birds and animals were flying in the air.


    "Well?" The people turned their heads.


    Suddenly see, the distant yuxu palace exudes a breath of towering.


    "What?" The face of the sage changed.


    "Queen Mother of the west, promoted to the saint of heaven and earth?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage was astonished.


    "Humanity dish, really have such effect?" The supreme sage was also surprised.


    Nu Wa''s face was extremely ugly.


    Originally, Sanqing stood on her side and would let herself have a big advantage. But now, the queen mother of the West has also been promoted to the saint of heaven and earth? The queen mother of the west is closer to the emperor of Donghua.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Donghua, we''d better not to have internal friction!" The supreme sage also frowned and said.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua didn''t open their mouth, but they saw that, far away, outside the yuxu palace, a figure immediately flew past.


    "Generals and ministers?" Emperor Yan''s face changed.


    "How dare you The emperor of Donghua gazed in his eyes.


    Step, body shape a flash, Donghua Emperor gave up the wa palace, went straight to the yuxu palace.


    Emperor Yan looked at Nu Wa, a cold hum, step also fly away.


    Sanqing looked at each other, although he had a grudge against Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua, but at the moment, the enemy was the general, and the truth that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold was understood by all.


    "Empress Nuwa, why don''t we go and have a look? By the way, congratulations to the queen mother of the west? " The emperor looked at Nuwa.


    "Good!" Naturally, Nu Wa did not object.


    A line of Four Saints from heaven and earth suddenly went to the yuxu palace.


    Last time, outside the yuxu palace, the emperor of Donghua defeated the generals and ministers. Now, the generals and ministers are reappeared, and all the sages are worried.


    After all, the generals have disappeared for decades, but the saints are very worried. The reappearance of generals and ministers shows that he has recovered? That peerless devil, come back again?


    ----------------


    yuxu palace.


    "Congratulations to your mother for your achievements


    "Congratulations


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Numerous Phoenix excited worship.The difference between heaven and earth saints is not a little bit different from that of heaven. In addition to the defense of heaven, the attack of heaven is different from that of heaven.


    Only when you become a saint of heaven and earth can you stand at the highest peak of heaven and earth. Now, the empress has done it, which means that the Phoenix family has once again stood at the top of the world. How can the Phoenix not be excited.


    Here, the only one who is not so excited may be Xuannu.


    Xuannu looked at the yuxu palace and squeezed her fist. There was a flash of jealousy in her eyes.


    At the moment of Xuannu''s jealousy.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise not far away.


    "Stop!"


    "Ah, it''s the devil. The devil is coming again!"


    "Stop, stop him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With a cry of surprise, the Xuannu turned her head and looked. Her pupils shrank abruptly.


    "Generals and ministers?" Xuannu exclaimed.


    Around the Phoenix rushed to the generals and ministers, and even those who were bold moved their swords and chopped at the generals.


    With a slight shock and a boom, all the phoenix flying out.


    Xuannu grabs the sword and stops at the entrance of yuxu palace.


    "Stop!" Xuannu drank.


    Around the Phoenix guarding the yuxu palace, one by one nervous to look at the generals.


    "Today I come to congratulate Queen Mother Xi on her achievements as a saint of heaven and earth. What are you stopping me from doing? Don''t mess with me The general said with a smile.


    "You are not allowed to get close to your mother before she leaves the customs pass." Xuannu glared.


    With a smile, the general continued to walk forward.


    Just when the generals were going to break in.


    "Bang!"


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan arrived in an instant and fell on the square. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind.


    Not only Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor, but also Nu Wa and Sanqing also arrived.


    "Boom


    The party fell on the yuxu Palace Square and looked coldly at the generals.


    "General, are you recovered from the injury? How dare you make a big water sword array Donghua emperor immediately cold drink a way.


    "Recovery? Almost, but I wanted to look for you. Now, you are all here. That''s just right! " The general said with a smile.


    "Just right?" Nu Wa showed a sneer.


    "Of course, it''s just right. Last time, you deprived me of my blood, Xianyuan and life Qi. Now, it''s time to return it!" The general said with a smile.


    "Still? How to pay it back? " The emperor looked quietly at the generals.


    "Like this!" The generals and ministers smile and wave their hands.


    "Boom Taishang''s chest burst in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The emperor''s mouth of blood spurted out, but he saw that a large amount of blood gushed out of his sleeve and chest. Even the Taiji diagram of the supreme emperor flew out, depriving him of a sword like breath from the inside and rushing to the generals and ministers.


    The blood slowly poured into the general''s body, and the sword shaped breath was sucked into the nostrils by the generals and ministers. Even a part of Xianyuan was also inhaled by the generals.


    "You His face changed.


    "My things are not so easy to take. Even if they are refined into your body, I can take them back, because they are mine! My things, only recognize me The general said with a smile.


    When the generals and ministers finished speaking, the saints'' faces suddenly changed.


    "Not good!" The face of the sage changed.


    "Boom


    The whole body of the sage was blown open, his clothes were broken, his blood was rolling, and the saint was stripped off in an instant, and he rushed to the generals and ministers.


    Nu Wa and Yuan Shi were no better.


    Suddenly, the whole body exploded, each spit out a mouthful of blood, mobilize the breath of heaven, quickly nourish themselves.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, now I know that Taiyi''s things are not so easy to rob." Yan Di sneered.


    The saints wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and looked at the land of generals and ministers with ugly faces. The generals and ministers took back all the losses in the past?


    At this moment, the saints lost a lot. Those Xianyuan and life Qi were tempered into their bodies, which were forcibly taken away. They not only let themselves get nothing, but also made a mess of their own bodies.


    It''s like a good man. If you take his bones and his remaining flesh and blood, won''t they be affected?


    "Why? Donghua emperor, you are a good way. My things, a group of saints in heaven and earth, can''t be refined thoroughly, but you can''t make me feel the flesh and blood and life Qi? " The generals and ministers squinted at the emperor of Donghua.


    -------------


    the generals went to yuxu palace and congratulated the queen mother of the West on her achievements as a saint of heaven and earth.


    And at the entrance of Jianling hall.


    But the high priest squinted at the distant vision of Kunlun mountain.


    Others saw the way of heaven and the light of auspicious rays, but in the eyes of the high priest, they saw a huge and colorful shadow of a phoenix hovering on the top of Kunlun mountain. Its size is thousands of miles long."I see, I understand, general? Oh, I said that you have been, why do you never forget the queen mother of the west! So it is! " There was an accident in the eyes of the high priest.


    "Master, haven''t you always loved the queen mother of the west?" Blue on one side, curious way.


    "Love? More than that The high priest said lightly.


    "Why is that?" Blue is wonderful.


    The high priest took a look at blue. Originally, blue was not qualified to be explained by the high priest. However, the generals and ministers attached too much importance to him, and the high priest also looked up to him a lot.


    "Pangu incarnates heaven and earth, and the three energies in his body are Yang, yin and God! They are the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin, the three tribes! " Explained the high priest.


    "Dragon, Phoenix and unicorn? Is it the transformation of three energies in Pangu? Is it like the sin yuan in our body Blue surprised way.


    The high priest nodded: "Phoenix, for Pangu''s ultimate Yin power, how come, the Phoenix clan has multiplied, the power to Yin is more and more scattered, and now it is similar to other flesh and blood cells of Pangu, but the queen mother of the west can return to its original source and make the power of Yin more and more condensed! Even now, the queen mother of the West has become a saint of heaven and earth, and she can combine heaven and earth to Yin! "


    "Can you combine heaven and earth to yin? What''s the use of that? " Blue is wonderful.


    "The solitary Yin does not grow, the solitary Yang does not grow long, and the integration of yin and Yang is the direction of heaven. There is a certain chance that the king''s mother of the West combined the way of Yin with her to achieve Pangu! " Explained the high priest.


    "Pan Gu? How could that be possible! " Blue is wonderful.


    "It seems that the generals and ministers have long seen the particularity of the queen mother of the west, so they have been paying close attention to it. As soon as the queen mother of the West has become a saint of heaven and earth, she can''t wait to go." The high priest said lightly.


    "No?"


    "You don''t know how many races like Jianling people want to be as powerful as Pangu. I don''t know what Pangu thought at first. He even wanted to die by himself, gave up immortality and created the world? When all the tribes come, it will be the time to divide up Pangu''s flesh and blood and heaven! " A ferocious way flashed in the eyes of the high priest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 33

    On Kunlun mountain!


    The generals and ministers waved, and the four sages all vomited blood. Among the heavy injuries, they all looked at the generals and ministers in horror!


    Only Donghua emperor, because of the blood, life gas, Xianyuan sent to the future, generals and ministers did not recall.


    While the generals and ministers were curious, Nu Wa also urged the power of heaven again.


    "But I don''t believe it. You''ve recovered from your injury. Knead your hands!" A cold drink from Nu Wa.


    "Boom


    The generals and ministers clapped their hands and collided with them. The earth roared everywhere. The generals and ministers once again blocked Nuwa''s hand of kneading mud with the force of terrifying earth. Even with one effort, the palm gang of the mud pinching hand burst into pieces.


    Nu Wa retreated two steps in a row, then stopped and looked at the generals in horror.


    "Better than last time?" The sage said in surprise.


    "I have already recovered everything, but I have just recovered my previous blood, vitality and strength. Naturally, I want to be stronger!" The general chuckled.


    The saints'' faces suddenly turned ugly.


    Last time, if the emperor of Donghua had not mobilized the power of the six sentient beings, he would not have been able to deal with the generals. Now, the four sages are injured, and the generals and ministers are stronger?


    The faces of the saints were ugly for a while. Then, they looked at the emperor of Donghua again.


    Obviously, the sages hoped that the emperor of Donghua would mobilize the power of the six sentient beings once again.


    "Oh, one more time? Donghua emperor? I can wait for you! " Generals and ministers believe in themselves.


    The self-confidence of the generals and ministers was even more contemptuous. All the saints looked ugly.


    The emperor of Donghua frowned and said, "my Lord, different from the high priest, although they both come from heaven, they don''t want to destroy heaven and earth like him. You founded the water worship religion in the human world. Although there are countless destruction, it seems that you are spreading your swordsmanship?"


    "Oh?" The generals and ministers looked at the emperor of Donghua unexpectedly.


    "If you are only to destroy heaven and earth, why do I have to attack you?" Donghua emperor light way.


    "Emperor Donghua, what are you talking about?" He glared all over the sky.


    "Emperor Donghua, are you appeasing your generals? They are a different race. They are not of our own. Their hearts will be different! " At the beginning of the year, there was also a cold voice.


    The general looked at the emperor of Donghua: "you can see that you are careful. You are right. I am different from the high priest. He has resentment and does not know how much hatred he has with Pangu. He wants to do everything possible to destroy heaven and earth. I? There is no injustice or enmity with Pangu


    "Well? What''s the purpose of your coming here? " Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Purpose? I''m just looking for something here, but I think I''ve found it now! " The generals looked at the yuxu palace hall not far away and said with a smile.


    "Well?" Donghua emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    "I want to marry the queen mother of the West! I was disturbed by you last time. This time, do you want to stop me? " The general said with a light smile.


    "Oh, Ho Ho Ho, general? You are so stubborn The emperor of Donghua sneered.


    "Yes, the queen mother of the West seems to have a love affair with you, so I''ve been giving you a chance to do it first? Let the queen mother of the West see, who can let her trust her for life? " The generals and ministers asked with a smile.


    Donghua emperor''s face was gloomy.


    "Generals and ministers, do not use the emperor''s hand, I will deal with you!" There was a break.


    However, three figures in the distance came in an instant, but houqing, yinggou, and Zhuo seemed to get the news and came quickly.


    Just a break drink, but after Qing called out.


    Three people all around, one wrapped in water, one wrapped in fire, and one wrapped in wind.


    Suddenly fell on the yuxu Palace Square, stirring out a huge storm.


    "Stiff ancestor?" Sanqing squints at the three stiff ancestors.


    Nu Wa''s expression is even more moving.


    But see, after Qing step forward, go to general Minister not far away, the face shows a proud color.


    "To deal with you, there is no need for the emperor to do it. I will do it! The water is stiff, empress Qing, appreciate your power Hou Qing said coldly.


    While speaking, Hou Qing stepped forward and waved her hand.


    In an instant, heaven and earth everywhere, countless floods came out of thin air.


    "Extract the power of heaven? He doesn''t have sage Tao fruit, how to extract it? The power of water? " The Empress Dowager showed a trace of surprise.


    "The water is stiff? The power of all rivers in the world? Hehe, it depends on what you have mastered! " The generals did not care about Tao.


    "Boom


    After Qing''s fist, carrying the power of the world, thundered at the generals'' fists.


    There was a strong earthquake in the earth, and the generals and ministers were stopped.


    "However, it''s not as good as Nuwa''s kneading hand!" The generals and ministers showed a slight sneer.


    "What?" Hou Qing''s face changed.


    "How is it possible, is it not to say that refining the corpse can be the same as the generals and ministers?" Yinggou said in surprise.


    "Hou Qing, I''ll help you!" The drunkard gave a angry drink and a punch.


    "BoomIt was like an endless fire sweeping through the air, with a fist to the generals.


    "Boom


    The fists of houqing and Zhuo collided with the fists of generals and ministers. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the earth roared again. The generals and ministers still stood in the way.


    "Sister, I''ll help you!" Yinggou punches again.


    Wanfeng roared, and with this blow, he pounded the generals'' fists.


    "Boom


    The earth again a shock, a general, Sheng Sheng blocked the three stiff ancestors.


    "You''ve swallowed a lot of corpses, so many of them can make use of the power of heaven. It should be no less than the power of my earth. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to use it, but only this kind of brute force? It''s a pity that if you give this power to Nu Wa, maybe she will use it more powerful! " Generals and ministers with a top three, showing a slight smile.


    Not far away, Nu Wa''s face changed. Did the generals know his plan?


    "Water


    "The wind comes!"


    "Fire


    Boom!


    Rolling power came, with the three stiff ancestors, impact on the generals.


    However, the generals and ministers were still able to handle them.


    "Your strength is close to Nuwa''s kneading hand. Unfortunately, I''m stronger. This time, I''m stronger than last time. Adults speak, you children, go away The generals and ministers stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the fist Gang exploded, and houqing, yinggou, and Zhuo flew out in an instant.


    All the saints changed their faces.


    "Kuang!"


    But at this moment, the gate of yuxu palace was opened.


    When the hall opened, the queen mother of the West came out slowly.


    Wearing a flat crown and a phoenix robe, the queen mother of the West stepped out of the yuxu palace, looking coldly at the terrible waves outside.


    "See your mother!" A crowd of Phoenix respectfully said.


    "Congratulations to Queen Mother Xi! The sage of heaven and earth Sanqing sage slightly saluted.


    Nuwa did not open his mouth, Yan Di showed a slight smile, Donghua emperor look complicated.


    As soon as the queen mother of the West stepped out of the hall, she looked at the generals coldly: "generals and ministers, have you come to make trouble in Kunlun mountain again?"


    "Trouble? Wrong, I just came to propose marriage. You see, Queen Mother of the west, I insist on you more. I''m not like the emperor of Donghua. I eat from a bowl and look at the pot. Do you know, not long ago, he took a fancy to a woman again! " The general said with a light smile.


    "Well?" A group of saints looked strangely at the emperor of Donghua.


    The queen mother of the West didn''t believe in the general.


    "Don''t you believe it?" The general frowned slightly.


    "Except for Houtu and Xili, do you think I will believe it?" Xiwang''s mother gave a sneer.


    Except for Houtu and Xili?


    The general''s face sank. It was obvious that the queen mother of the West knew that Xili existed. If she entangled herself in it again, it would be useless. After all, the emperor of Donghua didn''t care much about the false Xili reincarnation.


    "Ha ha ha, if you don''t believe it, go ahead with my proposal. What kind of bride price do you want? If you want, I can find it for you! " The generals and ministers said with a confident smile.


    "I want you to get out of here!" West Queen Mother said coldly.


    "No one can let me go! I mean, no one, this world, no one can let me go! " The general and minister''s eyes on a group of saints inspected once, as if threatening a number of saints in general..


    "Generals and ministers, do you really think that you can dominate the world and do whatever you like?" The sage of Tongtian said coldly.


    "Ah, the emperor of Donghua is not in a hurry. Why do you jump out?" The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain.


    Obviously, the emperor of Donghua, who used to protect the queen mother of the west, didn''t seem to open his mouth?


    "Well?" People looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    But he saw that the emperor of Donghua squinted at his generals, as if frowning and meditating.


    "Queen Mother of the west, have you seen it? This is the man you like? If the sage wants to be broken, he will not mention it. Now, in his presence, I propose to you, but he dare not say anything? Ha ha ha ha ha The general laughed.


    People looked at Donghua emperor doubtfully. According to the truth, Donghua emperor is not such a timid character.


    "I''ve seen a lot of strange people in tianwai. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. You''re so arrogant!" The emperor of Donghua squinted at his generals.


    "Oh? You''ve seen a lot of them? " The generals and ministers looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    "Nuwa, Sanqing, Xiwangmu!" The emperor of Donghua looked at the saints of heaven and earth.


    The saints looked at Donghua emperor in doubt.


    "Can you hold the generals for a while?" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "What are you going to do?" The sage of the Yuan Dynasty frowned.


    "Last time, I came in a hurry. Although I killed the generals, he escaped. This time, I can''t let him run again! I want to suppress it completely. Will you help me? " The emperor of Donghua looked at the saints of heaven and earth."Good!" Nu Wa was the first to say it.


    "Good!" The voice of Sanqing should be heard.


    "Good!" She nodded.


    Sanqing and Nuwa had personal enmities with the emperor of Donghua. However, at the moment, they all agreed with each other, but there was no delay. All the sages understood that if the generals and ministers were not solved today, if one or two saints were lost, all people would have to bow down in front of the generals and ministers in the future.


    Bow your head? When a group of saints have come to this day, who is willing to submit to the influence of others?


    In an instant, the supreme emperor took out the Tai Chi diagram, the chaos banner at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the four swords for killing immortals, and even the queen mother of the West also took out a nine Phoenix sword.


    "Ah? It seems that you are still too conceited. In this case, let''s come together! " The general put out a long sword.


    Today, the generals and ministers not only want to marry the queen mother of the west, but also establish their prestige! For the three realms!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, behind the generals and ministers, countless big water surged up.


    "General, take another sword from me!" A cold drink from the sage.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword, cut through the heaven and earth, the moment toward the generals and ministers.


    "Oh? Kendo has increased a lot, but it''s a pity that it''s still a long way off. " The general gave a cold smile.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Nuwa, Yuanshi, and the supreme emperor all started to fight, and even the queen mother of the West also made a quick move.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of roar came from heaven and earth.


    The five sages of heaven and earth, what a terrible picture to fight against a general and minister. Countless empty shadows of heaven are blooming, and countless Phoenix have already fled to the secret place of Kunlun.


    There was a great war and chaos around.


    The emperor of Donghua took Yandi and the three stiff ancestors to leave the battlefield.


    "Tai Yi, what do you want to do?" Emperor Yan has a wonderful way.


    The powerful generals and ministers made Yandi not know how to start, but why was Donghua emperor so confident? Last time, with the strength of the six sentient beings, this time the generals and ministers are on guard.


    The emperor of Donghua suddenly looked at the direction of the world and said, "Duke Yu, prepare to move the mountain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 34

    Kunlun mountain!


    In Kunlun Mountain, the generals and ministers fought with each other for five times, which shocked the whole world and made the whole world shake.


    Countless creatures tremble. Countless strong people all take a cold breath.


    He Zu, Ming River ancestor, Emperor Shun and Dayu also felt the terrible battle of Kunlun Mountain, and they all felt their own feelings.


    Generals and ministers? That terrible devil, is it coming again?


    Nine heaven.


    Hongjun Laozu was sitting on the futon, watching the Western battle, squinting, slightly pinching his hands.


    Xihuanggong.


    Fuxi seemed to be a little worried about Nu Wa, and he also stopped the rehearsal at the right time and looked at the Western Kunlun Mountains.


    And in the human world.


    Dayu had been talking with Emperor Shun, but suddenly he stopped and looked to the West.


    Dayu looked at the West with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "General, I can''t wait at last!" Emperor Shun squinted.


    "You know?" Dayu looked at Emperor Shun.


    "Of course, the queen mother of the west is my elder sister. If my sister has practiced the true Huang Tu, will she not know what the generals and ministers are trying to do? My sister told me that when she became a saint of heaven and earth, it was when the general could not bear it! Sure enough...! " Shun said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that the queen mother of the West knew it for a long time. Since this is the case, I hope you can support the preparation of Donghua emperor and me!" Dayu looked at Emperor Shun.


    Shun frowned slightly: "although I also annoy the emperor of Donghua, if I can solve the problem of generals and ministers, I will cooperate with you. From now on, all my followers, disciples and servants sent by various forces will be allocated by you!"


    "OK, I''ll go to Taihang and Wangwu mountain first. You can deploy all the people and come here immediately!" Dayu said.


    "Good!" Emperor Shun nodded.


    In an instant, Dayu went to Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain.


    --------


    Tiangong.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan did not take part in the battle of Kunlun mountain. They arranged for the three stiff ancestors to go to Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain quickly. They and Yandi arrived at Tiangong.


    After some arrangement, the emperor of Donghua once again urged the fruit of the Chinese way.


    "Listen to the three realms and six ways. The devil of extermination has come back again. For the last time, I, the emperor of Donghua, ask all living beings to recite my name in his heart and sincerely pray that he can suppress the immortal devil by using me and you! You are waiting for today''s borrowing for heaven and earth, and for the common people. I will ask heaven for your merits and virtues, so that in the future, you will be better in reincarnation! Please lend me my strength The emperor of Donghua had a good drink.


    Long drink, the Chinese Road fruit a shudder, instantly will Donghua emperor''s voice into the ears of all living beings.


    "I am the emperor of man. Shun, the people listen to orders. Please recite the emperor of Donghua silently, and take advantage of the power of Donghua emperor and others!" Another voice spread through the Terrans.


    "I am the river Styx. The Shura people listen to orders, recite Donghua emperor silently, and take advantage of Donghua emperor!" Another voice went to the Shura.


    "I am the king of Yama. Every judge, ghost and ghost in the underworld listen to me and recite the emperor of Donghua in silence, and take advantage of the power of emperor Donghua!"


    "I am a master of heaven. Those who believe in me will rely on the emperor of Donghua."


    "I am the supreme emperor!...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All living beings heard the voice of the emperor of Donghua. At the same time, the orders of the people they believed in also came quickly.


    All living beings prayed in silence and recited the name of the emperor of Donghua, and a force of strength quickly went towards the emperor.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that countless streamers are coming directly to Donghua emperor. In a twinkling of an eye, the swelling of Donghua emperor is incomparable.


    "Ah


    The emperor of Donghua yelled bitterly, but it was the fruit of the Tao of China. Suddenly, it cracked again, and in an instant, it seemed to turn into powder.


    "Too one!" Emperor Yan said anxiously.


    "Big brother, come on, help me share one third of the power of all living beings!" The emperor of Donghua was anxious.


    While speaking, one hand pressed on Yan Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The power of all living beings, in an instant, a part of them poured into Yan Emperor''s body. Of course, it''s only part of it. Most of them are still in the body of emperor Donghua.


    At this moment, the power of Donghua emperor is overflowing, without the restriction of sage''s Tao fruit. This force collides with the body of Donghua emperor and brings endless pain.


    "Go Endure the great pain, Donghua emperor a big drink.


    ------------


    Kunlun mountain.


    When the generals and ministers fought against the five sages alone, they naturally heard the voice of Donghua emperor. By the power of all living beings?


    "Oh, ridiculous. Do you think the same move can be used twice for me?" The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain.


    The generals and ministers thought that the emperor of Donghua would rush to him with his own strength.


    But did not see, Donghua emperor, Yan Emperor but fly into the world.-----------


    the human world. The entrance of Jianling hall.


    When the high priest was watching the battle in Kunlun Mountain, suddenly the voice of emperor Donghua spread to all living beings. With the ability of the high priest, he could also find the direction of the voice.


    Suddenly, the high priest looked in the direction of the heavenly palace.


    "What''s the matter, high priest?" Blue is wonderful.


    "No, the emperor of Donghua mobilized the power of the six sentient beings. Why not in Kunlun mountain? And in heaven? " The high priest frowned.


    All of a sudden, the high priest''s face changed: "no, the target of Donghua emperor is not a general, it''s a big water sword array!"


    As he spoke, the high priest was extremely anxious and disappeared.


    Before long, the high priest arrived at Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain.


    Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain are the foundation of Dashui sword array. With these two mountains, even the sages dare not step into the world easily.


    With these two mountains, the generals and ministers will be invincible. Even if the five sages in this battle are defeated, it doesn''t matter. It will not matter if the five sages are defeated. It will be a counter attack after decades.


    But what if the two mountains were removed?


    "Boom


    When the high priest arrived, there was a loud noise from the two mountains.


    However, we can see that countless Jianling people and countless water worshiping disciples are rushing to the two mountains one after another.


    Because there are already a group of people fighting and worshiping the disciples of the water cult in the land of two mountains.


    One of them, however, is the crane ancestor. He Zu has a long sword to fight against a powerful marshal of the Jianling clan.


    "Who are you? How can your Kendo be higher than me?" The marshal of the Jianling clan exclaimed.


    You know, the level of Jianling clan can reach the marshal level according to the severity of kendo. It is only under the generals and ministers. How terrible is Kendo for those who are gifted with sword?


    But even so, he Zu was able to suppress him in pure Kendo, and even cut him out with one sword, blocking countless other sword spirits.


    In addition to the crane ancestor, the other is the ancestor of the river Styx.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Ming River, a bi sword and Yuan Tu sword, are dealing with another marshal of Jianling clan.


    At the moment, the marshal was suppressed in his hands. In the past few decades, kendo, the ancestor of the Ming River, was also extremely terrifying.


    There are eight Marshals in Jianling clan.


    He Zu and Ming he Laozu each dealt with one marshal. Some of the strong men in the other three realms dealt with the other two marshals.


    The most terrifying is Dayu.


    With a bucket of four!


    Once the pin of Dinghai God was put out, the terrifying fighting power instantly destroyed countless Jianling clans. One staff and one stick were like thousands of troops and horses, and all the disciples of the water worship cult who betrayed Pangu world were defeated.


    The four marshals of Jianling clan are not their opponents.


    A succession of Jianling families came, but all the strong men in the world came to support under the arrangement of Emperor Shun.


    For a moment, outside the two mountains, the fighting was extremely fierce.


    "Kendo, the best is like water! Water conservancy, all things without dispute All the marshals were drinking.


    Although not as terrible as generals and ministers, but still transferred to the rolling water, covering the earth in general.


    "Definitely!" Dayu drank loudly.


    No matter how much water you come to, it seems that you are fixed by the needle of the sea god. For a time, Dayu is invincible.


    Countless sword spirits were blocked.


    As soon as the high priest''s face changed, he was ready to step forward to stop him. However, suddenly, he had a look in the sky, which made the high priest stop.


    "Yu Gong, you really don''t know what to do. Do you think you can shake the two mountains? What a fool The high priest will no longer come forward, but he will be able to shout from afar and speak coldly.


    "Well?" Dayu fought against a group of sword spirits and turned to look at the high priest shrouded in black fog.


    "You old man is smart? Oh, what high priest are you Dayu frowned.


    "Yes, it''s me! Yu Gong, don''t be here in vain. Look at you. It''s so difficult to deal with a group of Jianling people. Can you still want to shake the two mountains? Do you know that the two mountains are the plate of humanity, which gathers all the forces of the three realms, the power of saints and the power of all living beings. You can block the sword spirit clan for a while at most. How long can you block it? After a while, the generals will come back. When the time comes, none of you will want to run. When the time comes, you will be caught in a net, and none of you will stay. It''s ridiculous that you will not know how to live or die, but you want to shake Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain. In the case of the sword spirit clan, you can''t wait to touch the mountain, and you can''t even move a piece of grass, let alone the solid rock? I advise you to give up at once The high priest sneered.


    What the high priest said to Dayu also said to all those who came to stop the Jianling clan. Trying to intimidate them.


    However, Dayu had already discussed with the emperor of Donghua. At the same time, he had heard the emperor''s voice and knew that he was coming soon. Where could he be dissuaded by the high priest?


    "High priest? I have captured several alien races and said that you are extremely clever and can''t be compared with others in terms of strategic planning and decisive victory thousands of miles away? But I don''t know whether you are dead or alive. Hum, we will be killed by our generals? Yes, there have been a lot of people who died in the hands of foreigners like you. But remember, this is our Pangu world. For you and other foreigners, we will never yield to be slaves of you and other foreigners. I don''t know whether it can be achieved today. However, what I want to tell you is that even if we lose today, we still have sons, sons will have grandchildren, grandsons and grandchildren Children, children and grandchildren will be passed down from generation to generation. You and other mountains will be flattened and you will be suppressed one by one. Our children and grandchildren will continue to be suppressed, but you will be less and less oppressed by water and mountain. Why can''t you be relieved? " Dayu drank loudly.Dayu''s voice was passed on to the powerful people in all directions. For a time, countless strong people who wanted to withdraw from the battle ground clenched their fists and continued to resist a large number of alien races.


    Yes, in our territory, how can you and other foreigners be reckless? If you don''t resist today, you will be slaves in the future.


    PS: I have something to do today. I updated it in advance. I''m very sorry. Second, it will be a little late. Maybe it will be in the evening. Excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 35

    Where the high priest is, Dayu hit him with a stick at the right time!


    "Boom


    The high priest instantly turned into a black mist, which exploded.


    "Yu Gong, you want to die! Will you drag these people into the abyss of death? They will be exterminated by the Jianling clan. One of them will not be left, and all of them will be killed! " The voice of the high priest''s venomous curse came from the void.


    Some of the strong fighters of the Jianling clan gave a little pause.


    But at this moment, suddenly, three figures fell in front of the public.


    "Bang!"


    The three figures are houqing, yinggou and Zhuo. Just as they fall, a snake demon worshiping the water cult comes.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Hou Qing gave a cold hum and reached for it.


    "Click


    It''s a snake demon cultivated by Jinxian. It''s so pinched by Hou Qingsheng.


    "Let me go! You are dead. The leader will not let you go! " The snake demon cursed.


    "Click


    Then she crushed her head.


    "Hou Qing, why are you here?" Dayu asked.


    "The emperor already knows, and will come soon! Let''s go ahead and see if we can help you! " Hou Qing said.


    "Emperor? Is it the emperor of heaven? Emperor Donghua The eyes of the strong are bright.


    "Not bad!" Hou Qing nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, Duke Yu is right. We didn''t do any useless work!" A group of strong people excitedly said.


    "Houqing, yinggou, and Zhuo, we don''t want you to do anything here. All the Jianling people and all the water worshiping traitors are blocked by us. You and the emperor of Donghua are responsible for removing the two mountains. These two mountains are the base of the Dashui sword array. If you remove the two mountains, the Dashui sword array and break through without attack, the Jianling family will have no protection and the generals will never escape The way back Dayu drank.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you hear me? Do you want to guard the two mountains for emperor Donghua? " Dayu drank loudly.


    "I swear to protect Pangu heaven and earth!" Countless strong people have a big drink.


    "Boom!"


    The fighting on the four sides has intensified.


    Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain are surrounded by big water, but no Jianling people can get close to it.


    Dayu, hezu, Minghe Laozu, all powerful, one by one, to do their best to resist.


    Looking not far away, the high priest''s face became ugly again. Looking up, the high priest looked at the sky again, as if feeling the gaze of Hong Jun at the moment. He took a deep breath and did not show up.


    In the middle of the battle. All of a sudden, I heard a roar over my head, but I saw that the bright sun was moving towards two mountains above the sky.


    "Emperor Yan? I said why did he want to seize the sun? It turns out that he has already had such a huge arrangement on the sun for tens of thousands of years? So that the sun''s coming? " The high priest''s face changed and looked at the sky.


    But see the sun, two figures slowly set. Around Yan Emperor, there are three thousand empty shadows of heaven. Obviously, it was Emperor Yan who made use of the sage''s Tao fruit and prepared for tens of thousands of years to drag the sun.


    When Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan suddenly set down from the sun, the three thousand heavenly ways around Yan Emperor suddenly disappeared, because in this big water sword array, the power of sages'' Tao and fruit was suppressed. However, the sun has been pulled, two human body surface out of the rolling sun fire, connected to the sun.


    "Dijun, Taiyi? Bring the sun? Directly mobilize the power of the sun? In today''s world, maybe only the two of them can do it, sun? Jinwu? Dijun, Taiyi, are born from the sun, are the son of the sun! It''s really...! " The high priest''s face turned pale.


    However, Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua had no time to deal with other matters.


    "Elder brother, Hou Qing, Ying Gou, and Zhuo, please move with me!" The emperor of Donghua had a big drink.


    The five strong men fell into the water beside the two mountains. Their vigorous Qi was released and they suddenly lifted the two mountains.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain suddenly tremble, as if this piece of land is shaking in general.


    The three rigid ancestors, with the power of water, fire and wind, are not much less than the sages who mobilized the three thousand heavenly principles.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan had the power of all living beings and the sun.


    What a terrifying force, fiercely against the two mountains.


    The earth shakes, and the water around it explodes. Under the force of terror, the void is folded and shaken, as if the emptiness will be broken by the impact of terror.


    The face of the strong in countless battles suddenly changed, and many people stopped.


    "Boom


    The earth suddenly shook, and the boundless sword spirit came out from all over the world. The whole world was covered with sword Qi, which suppressed the two mountains. But let just five of the world''s strongest moving mountains, instant futility.


    "No shaking?" A strong man''s face changed.


    "How can these two mountains be so heavy?""If you can''t move it, what can I do?"


    "For a moment, are not generals...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Pangu world, all the strong people showed a anxious look, and their original morale declined in an instant.


    However, the Jianling clan showed great joy.


    "Ha ha ha ha, can''t you move it? You all wait to die Countless Jianling people laughed.


    In this way, the morale of Pangu''s side of the world will be even worse.


    "What are you doing? Our task is to block the Jianling people. Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan will move the two mountains away, block the Jianling clan for me and make room for the emperor of Donghua! " Dayu drank loudly.


    "Yes Countless strong people have a big drink.


    "Boom


    Outside fighting continues.


    Not far away, Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan looked ugly.


    "Didn''t you move it?" Yan Di frowned.


    "Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain, the power of the two mountains, although they gather the power of saints and all living beings, can still be moved with the strength of the five of us. Just now, it is not only the power of the two mountains, but also the water from the Yellow River under the two mountains. This water connects the water sword array of the world, and the whole water sword array is dragging Two big mountains, don''t let them rise Donghua emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Generals and ministers are really careful!" Yan Emperor looks ugly.


    "Emperor, we can''t move the two mountains. What should we do? Try it again? " Hou Qing worried.


    "No, I can''t. I mobilize the power of all living beings. I can''t try more. Once again, if we can''t move it, we can''t move it completely!" Donghua emperor''s face was ugly.


    "What about that?" Yinggou said anxiously.


    "The five of us just tried our best, but we couldn''t move it." The drought is also extremely anxious.


    Emperor Yan frowned and thought, and the emperor of Donghua also closed his eyes. But the power of all is fixed. It''s not helpful to do it again.


    As the fighting continued, houqing, yinggou and Zhuo became more and more anxious. However, Donghua emperor was more and more calm. His thoughts flashed in his mind. All of a sudden, Donghua emperor thought of business hatred.


    --------


    "sire, although there is no aura, no magic, and no practice on the earth where I lived in the previous life, we have also studied various laws of the universe. There are some purest physics and chemistry, but they can also bring us terrifying power!"


    "Oh?"


    "In terms of destructiveness, we have *, *, which involve a lot of physical and chemical knowledge. Knowledge is power. Although it is not as powerful as Pangu world, it can still be controlled by us!"


    "How did these forces, on earth, be discovered?"


    "Chemical power has always existed. In terms of physics, as far as I personally feel, everything is on the right track of rapid development after steam is controlled by people!"


    "Steam? Water vapor? "


    "Your Majesty, don''t underestimate the power of the steam. Although the water flows with the tide, it is weak and smooth, but once it gets angry, its strength can reach the sky! Steam, domineering up, and occupy a hundred, the power is infinite! I can show your majesty...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    --------


    recalling Shang hen''s reply, the emperor of Donghua suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "I have a way!" The emperor of Donghua suddenly looked at the three stiff ancestors.


    "Oh?" The three stiff ancestors showed their doubts.


    "Under the two mountains, the water in the world is connected. In this case, the three stiff ancestors of you, at the same time, use the wind to form a wind pot, a closed barrier. Hou Qing presses the wind pot with water pressure to prevent it from collapsing. Ying Gou, use fire to evaporate all the water in the wind pot into steam. It needs to be fast, more and bigger." The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "Ah? Boiled water? What''s the idea? " Ying Gou looks puzzled.


    "Emperor, are the three of us going to boil water? But now it''s useless to boil the sea. Water is still water. Besides, this time, we don''t need the three of us. Is it emperor and father? This...! " Hou Qing was puzzled.


    "Do it!" Emperor Yan gave a cold drink.


    Three stiff Zu face puzzled, but, finally nodded.


    The three rigid ancestors, unlike the saints, can forcibly transfer the power of heaven. According to the words of the emperor of Donghua, they can instantly isolate the Yellow River water around them. After the terrifying wind pot is reinforced, it is burned by fire.


    "Crash!"


    I heard the sound of roaring under the two mountains.


    "Big brother!" The emperor of Donghua drank loudly.


    "Good!" Emperor Yan also drank in good time.


    Two people, one carrying Taihang Mountain, one carrying Wangwu mountain.


    "Up The two drank at the same time.At the moment, Taihang Mountain and Wangwushan mountain, together with the water below, seem to form a high-pressure cooker. The terrible steam bursts out suddenly, and the huge force seems to penetrate the heaven and earth.


    "What? So much pressure, my wind pot will be crushed Ying Gou''s face changed.


    "I''ll reinforce it. The world is full of water, just follow me!" Hou Qing drank a lot.


    "Fire, the fire of heaven and earth, burn with me! If you burn it again, all the water in the pan will be turned into steam for me He drank a lot.


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, the sky trembled and the Dashui sword array broke out suddenly. The whole human world suddenly soared into the sky with hundreds of millions of sword Qi, as if the whole Dashui sword array had been dragged up with all one''s strength.


    The power of terror makes heaven and earth tremble and makes the faces of the strong in countless battles change.


    Even the generals and the five sages in the battle of Kunlun mountain gave a sudden meal, and they were surprised to see the overwhelming sword spirit in the world.


    "Drink


    From heaven and earth came the emperor of Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    "Boom


    The sound of the breaking of heaven and Earth spread all over the world. The endless sword spirit that covered the human world exploded suddenly. In the air, it suddenly exploded into countless pieces.


    In the human world, all the big water suddenly burst into the sky, but it was the big water sword array. At this moment, it completely disintegrated and exploded.


    "Dashui sword array, broken?" The eyes of the sage are bright.


    "Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan have lifted up the two mountains?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage was surprised.


    "Good!" The supreme sage was also satisfied.


    You can see it in the fog.


    Two super mountains, floating in the air.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan, one carrying a mountain, completely broke the water sword array.


    A group of Dayu, who fought with the Jianling clan, suddenly became quiet and looked at the two mountains together.


    "Roar!"


    Endless cheers shake the world.


    PS: I can''t code words when I go out today. I came back late. During my stay outside, I still met a creepy thing about watching chess.


    Today, I brush my circle of friends. I suddenly found that the circle of friends was dominated by the vaccine problem. Watching chess is still strange. However, I found out how terrible things were when I read chess on Weibo.


    Vaccine, the baby is just born a few months, want to inject all sorts of vaccine ceaselessly, but, can you imagine vaccine is false? Not only did not have the effect of epidemic prevention, perhaps there are side effects? Maybe many people feel that they are too far away from themselves, but the baby watching chess is just born, which makes him suddenly frightened in a cold sweat. After a careful inspection, we found that the most common fake vaccines uploaded on microblogs were Changchun Changsheng, Shenzhen Kangtai and Wuhan biology, three vaccine production companies and listed companies. The microblog said the three companies accounted for half of the vaccine.


    Watching chess in Jiangsu Province, I just looked through my baby''s vaccination records. Among them, Wuhan biology and Shenzhen Kangtai are vividly visible. And watch the game baby''s many vaccines, from these two micro blog upload company, is really terrible!


    Watching chess is still searching for which batch has problems. The vaccines given by watching chess babies are not in these batches. However, even if they are not on this batch, they are also frightened by the vaccines of the three companies.


    I don''t know how many babies will be unfortunate because of the fake vaccines of these three families.


    It''s not far from us. It''s so close to watching chess that we''re excited. But even if we don''t have babies now, we''ll have babies in the future. If we have babies, we must vaccinate. We can''t get rid of the vaccines from these three companies. It''s inevitable that everyone has to experience it!


    But watching chess really hope that the state can give them severe punishment, severe punishment, heavy punishment.


    Because, the micro blog has information pick up, before these three also have been found to be false vaccine, but, fined 3 million. Three million, it should not be heavy enough for the pharmaceutical enterprises with billions of action.


    Today, we found a fake vaccine company. We apologized online. Did we get over it? What about the babies who got the fake vaccine? Just apologize and it''s over?


    It''s about countless babies. As a newly promoted father, he doesn''t spit out when watching chess.


    Hope, country, heavy punishment! I hope you can also pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 36

    Donghua emperor, Yan Emperor, Taihang Mountain, Wangwu mountain!


    The huge movement, instantly attracted all the strong in the world.


    In the center of the Yellow River, countless strong men of three realms were excited to shout, and Dayu was holding the sea god needle in his hand, showing his satisfaction.


    And the Jianling clan, because of the breaking of the big water sword array, one by one seems to have been hit hard. All of them show a look of horror in spitting blood.


    The Dashui sword array based on Taihang Mountain and Wangwushan is the capital of the Jianling clan. Now, it has been broken?


    The only thing that can''t be understood is the three rigid ancestors.


    Boiled water? How can it be so powerful?


    Far away, in the direction of Kunlun mountain.


    The battle between generals and ministers against the five sages of heaven and earth is also a fierce meal.


    "It''s impossible. With their strength, it''s impossible to move two mountains!" The general''s face was ugly.


    "Boom


    But at this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly heard a thunder, and then suddenly, blood clouds, rolling blood rain fell from the sky, a huge voice of sadness spread to all people''s hearts, a howl of sadness suddenly rang through the heaven and earth.


    "Is this They looked at the sky covered with blood cloud in surprise.


    "Sage Dao fruit, completely broken? Yes, Emperor Donghua Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Saints and fruits? It seems that the emperor of Donghua is no longer a saint! " The sage also showed a happy look.


    Only the queen mother of the West showed a worried look.


    At this moment, people can see the appearance of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    The emperor of Donghua was covered with blood, and his meridians came out, showing a painful color. Around the Emperor Yan, three thousand empty shadows of heaven suddenly appeared. When he was carrying a mountain, he also helped Donghua emperor.


    "Click Yan Emperor''s body also produced a crisp sound.


    "Tai Yi, how are you?" Emperor Yan said anxiously.


    "My sage Daoguo is completely abandoned. However, this time, the sage Daoguo of my eldest brother is also broken. It is...!" Donghua emperor felt guilty.


    "You and my brother, what are you doing with this? The power of the two mountains is too great, and the strength of all living beings is going to be exhausted. I really have to bear too much. It is normal for the sage to bear the burden. Besides, we have all achieved this step. How can there be any reason to retreat? " Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, I''ll finish the work with me." Donghua emperor said.


    "Good!" Emperor Yan nodded.


    Zhuo, yinggou and houqing quickly came to help them move the mountains. The five strong men carried the two mountains with difficulty. At the same time, it''s moving fast.


    The land of Kunlun mountain.


    The general''s eyes glared: "Dashui sword array, you can break it once, I can arrange it again, two mountains, don''t want to move away!"


    "Boom


    The generals and ministers ran away from the five sages and left for the emperor of Donghua in an instant.


    "Stop!" The face of the five sages changed.


    This has just broken the water sword array and cut off the rear path of the general and his ministers. How can he arrange it again?


    In an instant, the five sages rushed past.


    Although the saints of heaven and earth are weaker than their generals and ministers in strength, the power of the way of heaven is not only power, but also extremely fast.


    The generals and ministers arrived at the land of Donghua emperor and the five sages also arrived.


    "Emperor Donghua, do you still lock the remaining power of all living beings with your body? Hehe, you''re going to waste it, don''t you know? " The general and the minister were cut out with one sword.


    With a sword, the generals and ministers, carrying the power of the earth and the power of the world''s water, rushed to the emperor of Donghua.


    "Broken!" The five sages suddenly joined hands.


    "Boom


    There were 15000 empty shadows of heaven''s way between heaven and earth. The five sages of heaven and earth struck at the same time with a terrible sword of the generals and ministers.


    In an instant, the void trembles and waves out countless waves of space.


    With the efforts of the five sages, they were able to block the sword of the generals and ministers. However, it seemed that they were still in the downwind.


    "Saint? But so it is The generals and ministers showed a slight sneer.


    "Town!" Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan roared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two terrible mountains suddenly pressed on the generals and ministers.


    "What?" The general''s face changed.


    "Boom


    The generals and ministers, with swords, were suddenly suppressed by two mountains and fell on the earth, which aroused the whole world. All of them were shocked.


    Two mountains, will the generals suppress down the mountain?


    Two mountains are stacked together, carrying a tremendous force.


    Donghua emperor, Yan Emperor, one person to urge a mountain, the terrorist force of repression, will be suppressed below the death of the generals.


    Suppressed?


    Are the generals suppressed?


    I can''t believe it.


    "King!" Countless sword spirit clans showed panic and rushed over.However, at this moment, how can a group of saints threaten these ordinary sword spirits? With a wave of his hand, an air wave suddenly opened up countless sword spirits.


    "Hold it down!" The supreme sage sighed.


    "It''s not easy!" The sage of the Yuan Dynasty sighed.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor urged the two mountains to tremble.


    "No, the generals and ministers are still struggling and want to struggle out!" The face of the sage changed.


    "Let''s fight together and crush it to death!" The West Queen Mother''s face sank.


    "You and I have found the center of the two mountains to strengthen our strength and suppress the generals and ministers! Kill all his strength The emperor of Donghua said.


    The saints looked at it and nodded. All of a sudden, they mobilized the power of heaven and poured into the body of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    Under the force of terror, the two mountains trembled and became extremely stable in an instant, which suppressed the generals and ministers to death. At the same time, the people are especially insufficient. They are constantly on the basis of the two mountains and are frantically wasting the strength of the generals and ministers, so that the generals and ministers will be completely abandoned.


    Gathering the world''s top forces, the generals and ministers finally lost the power to fight back and were finally suppressed.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, the world heard countless cheers.


    "Bang, click!"


    Suddenly, in the sky blood cloud, a huge stream of merit poured into all parts of the world.


    The emperor of Donghua, Emperor Yan and the five sages all got part of the merit and virtue, and so did the countless strong men in the Three Kingdoms.


    "This is the gift of heaven and earth. The great God of Pangu has recognized our achievements?" The sage of the supreme emperor showed a trace of joy.


    All the saints showed a glimmer of joy, and Pangu''s great God recognized that the generals and ministers were really weak and weaker. The saints began to work harder and harder.


    However, soon, the saints showed a wry smile.


    Because heaven and earth are too partial to the human race. The five sages worked so hard, the Emperor Yan and the emperor Donghua worked so hard. However, they were far less than the harvest of the human race.


    In the human world, the two people have gained the most merits and virtues. One is Dayu. His merits and virtues combine his Qi and fortune and have formed a thousand Li Qi number.


    But the biggest harvester is Shun!


    As emperor, Shun didn''t seem to have done anything. However, his arrangement with Dayu got the greatest reward from heaven and earth.


    This reward has more merits than all the people in the world. The number of sages and meritorious officials added up is not as much as that of Emperor Shun alone. On the top of his head, there is a long dragon of fifty thousand li.


    "Ang!"


    Shun''s strength, long dragon roared. Show the great benefits of his emperor.


    Countless strong people cast a look of envy.


    Shun dressed in a Dragon Robe, standing on a square, suddenly saluted the sky.


    "Shun was granted by heaven and was the emperor of human race. Today, in the body of human emperor, he asked Heaven and earth to resign and ask heaven to accept it!" Shun drank with a loud voice.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the top of Shun''s head was covered with dark clouds, and a Pangu divine light suddenly shot at Shun.


    "What is Shun going to do?" The whole sky was puzzled.


    But shun ignored his eyes. Instead, we took out the last two humanitarian discs again.


    "Today, Shun''s wish to heaven is to give me this humanitarian plate for a wish!" Shun said to the sky.


    "Is Shun crazy? Humanity plate is the right granted to you by heaven and earth. You are not qualified to obtain it yourself! " All of a sudden, his eyes glared.


    "Heaven and earth can''t accept it. You only have the right to grant, and you don''t have the right to obtain the humanity plate!" Yuan Shi also frowned.


    The last two humanitarian plates, a group of saints are bound to win, but now, Shun actually wants to own one? How can this be? Moreover, heaven and earth do not allow it.


    Shun looked at the sky and continued to say: "Shun understood that the emperor should be the leader of the human race, strengthen the human family, and have no right to share the humanity. However, Shun is here to see the heaven. The three emperors rule the world, the five emperors determine the ethics, the five emperors have made great achievements, and the human family has completely embarked on the right track. The great prosperity of the human race is about to come, and the human Emperor Shun, who has been granted the position of human emperor by Zen, has entered a new era and moved towards a more prosperous road. Shun, with the work of the five emperors, asked Heaven for a gift, and granted me a humane plate. At the same time, he abdicated the position of human emperor to Dayu! Dayu''s flood control is known to the whole world and recognized by all the people. His great virtue and great kindness have won the hearts of the people. Today, Shun Chan gave me the position of emperor Dayu. Please allow the heaven and earth to accumulate the five emperors'' achievements. Please give me humanity and turn me into a sage of human beings and help me become a saint! Please be gracious! "


    Shun was solemn to the heaven, which made all the saints look ugly.


    "This Shun, he was very careful." Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    "Chan gave the throne of emperor to Dayu, who was not a human race. How dare he?" The whole sky looks ugly.


    "Bang, click!"


    All of a sudden, we can see that the fifty thousand li long dragon on Shun''s head is suddenly transformed into five 20000 Li Long dragons, which are divided into five colors, as if they represent the five emperors'' efforts to fix the relationship.Five long dragons roared and suddenly got into a man''s path.


    We can see that the humanitarian plate suddenly gives out the brightness of the world, and then instantly melts into Shun''s body.


    "Boom


    Around Shun''s body, three thousand empty shadows of heaven suddenly appeared, endless fairy music sounded, and auspicious Qi and rays covered the earth. As if all things in heaven and earth were congratulating Shun.


    "Is heaven and earth blessed?" His face changed all day.


    In the hall of the emperor, countless ministers showed a confused look.


    "Congratulations to the emperor and the sage of the human race Numerous ministers respectfully said.


    People and emperors shoulder the burden of the human race. Although they have great achievements, they have a great loss of life. This is why the five emperors will die one after another.


    But now, when Shun was promoted to the holy emperor, he became the real ruler of heaven and earth. Although he was only a quasi saint, he was also a sage of the human race. At this moment, as long as he didn''t die as hard as the emperor Donghua, he would live as long as he could.


    Shungan was influenced by humanitarianism. After integrating the merits and virtues of the five emperors, he transformed the sages of the human race into Taoist fruits, which instantly showed a color of great joy, and turned to the heaven and earth for a gift: "thank heaven and earth for their great gifts!"


    As soon as Shun worshipped him, the last humanitarian plate suddenly flew away from Shun and headed for Dayu in the Yellow River Estuary.


    Shun didn''t stop him, because he understood that he was not the human emperor after he abdicated the throne of human emperor. So far, he did not have the right to grant the humanitarian plate. Only a new human emperor could be qualified to deal with the last humanitarian plate.


    Shun asked Heaven for his orders. Naturally, he did not dare to deceive heaven and earth. The human race turned to Dayu. It can be seen from the number of miles on the top of Dayu''s head that although Dayu was the phoenix of Si Mai, the era of three emperors and five emperors was over, and heaven and earth allowed non human people to participate in human affairs.


    "Boom


    It was as if a breath of heavenly power came out of the air on Dayu''s body, but it was the abdication of man and emperor that Dayu took over the last daopan.


    "See the emperor!"


    "See the emperor!"


    "See the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Yellow River Estuary, there are countless voices calling out to worship the identity of emperor Dayu.


    The emperor of the human race, commanding the whole world! In an instant, Dayu''s position was all over the world. In the world, there are corresponding voices everywhere.


    "Thank heaven and earth for their bounty!" Dayu was polite to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 37

    The five sages of heaven and earth poured into the body of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan with the power of their respective 3000 heavenly principles, and suppressed the generals and ministers below!


    Donghua emperor, the sage Daoguo completely collapsed, fell down the sage''s position, Yan Emperor was the sage Daoguo collapse, also similar. In addition to the West Queen Mother revealed a trace of worry, Sanqing, Nuwa are unconsciously exposed a trace of sneer.


    At the moment, there are no extraneous branches to suppress the generals and ministers. However, the eyes of the sages on emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan are no longer the same, but have a trace of contempt for the world.


    Many Jianling people around still want to save their generals and ministers one after another. What''s more, Zhuo, yinggou and houqing are standing outside. Not only that, but also in the distance, hezu comes to block the Jianling people who rush to the two mountains.


    Crane ancestors and stiff ancestors all showed the color of sorrow and hatred.


    "Sister, can I help you?" Suddenly a voice came.


    But shun, who had just been promoted to be a saint of the human race, came suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Shun.


    "With the help of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan, they suppressed and destroyed the generals and ministers!" The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Shun looked down at the two mountains: "so many people, have not yet wiped out the generals and ministers?"


    Under the two mountains, a cold voice suddenly came: "Queen Mother of the west, you are so cruel. I came to Kunlun mountain to propose marriage with you, and I want to build a road with you. How can you cooperate with these thieves to kill me?"


    The voices of the generals and ministers came, and the saints'' faces suddenly changed.


    "Do it!" The queen mother of the West said to shun.


    Shun nodded his head. Although he was still bitter about the emperor of Donghua, he was extremely obedient to the queen mother of the West.


    "Hum, Emperor Donghua, I''ll deal with you later!" Shun drank coldly.


    "Boom


    Shun mobilized the power of the three thousand heavenly principles and quickly lent it to Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    -------


    in the human world, Dayu became a new human emperor, leading countless human families.


    "Emperor Yu, are we going to help the saints? The Jianling people are running there Asked a minister.


    "No!" Dayu gave a cold drink.


    "Well?" Everyone looked at Dayu.


    "Since I have been granted the title of emperor by heaven and earth, please follow me to thoroughly remove the water in the world." Dayu said solemnly.


    "What kind of thorough removal?" Countless strong people said curiously.


    "In recent years, I have been walking around the world and watching the floods all over the world. I have found that the Jianling people are originally connected with the nine dragon veins formed by the flood. In recent years, I have also agreed with all the tribes in the world to collect the world''s gold and stone, mix them with the fragments of the former heaven and earth tripod, and jointly cast nine giant tripods. At this moment, the Jianling family, without a leader, is the time to suppress the Jianling clan in the world!" Dayu said solemnly.


    "Nine tripods?" A crowd of strong people showed surprise.


    Those who have no idea of the effect of the big tripod of the heaven and the earth, and the people who have no idea of the use of the big stone tripod in the world are not aware of it.


    "In the world, I divide it into nine states. Each state has a big water dragon vein. You and I will go to the place of Jiuzhou dragon vein immediately with Si Mai Phoenix. With Si Mai Phoenix, I urge Jiuzhou Ding to suppress all sword spirits in the world, and return peace to the world!" Dayu said.


    "Yes Countless strong people answered.


    Although it is not clear when Dayu did it, at the moment, everyone has no other expression except shock. It turns out that Dayu has done so much in recent years?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am going to Jiuzhou, Jizhou, Qingzhou, Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Yuzhou, Liangzhou, Yongzhou and Yanzhou!"


    "Host, Jizhou Ding, follow me!"


    "Host, Qingzhou Ding, follow me!"


    "Moderator


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, countless powerful people quickly went to the nine water gathering places in the human world along with the nine Si Mai Phoenix.


    When they got there, they suddenly found that each had a huge tripod, which had been put forward by the Phoenix who had prepared earlier.


    It''s a thousand feet high, with green light everywhere and divine power rising everywhere.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait for the order of the emperor, and you will follow me to urge the Jiuzhou tripod to enter the water dragon vein, break the dragon vein and suppress the Jianling clan!" A crowd of Si Mai Phoenix cheered.


    "Good!" Countless strong people should say.


    Suddenly, one by one carrying the huge Kyushu tripod, to a place where Dayu found out the great river mouth.


    "Nine tripods open, town!" Dayu drank loudly.


    Countless powerful people immediately urged the nine tripods. For a while, the nine tripods turned into ten thousand feet and fell into the Great Lakes.


    "Boom


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the fall of the nine tripods, among the numerous waters in the human world, suddenly came the nine sounds of dragon chanting and wailing.


    Countless strong people still don''t understand what''s going on. But he saw Dayu wave his hand."Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a blue light came out from the nine mouth giant tripod. The green light was connected with each other, and the nine tripods were connected together. Dayu even poured a long dragon into the blue light.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The long dragon roared.


    "Boom


    All over the world, there are even more dragon chants and wails. Countless sword spirits suddenly seem to be pinched by their necks.


    "Why am I suddenly out of strength?"


    "No, no, my sword power is suppressed?"


    "Great suction, great suction, no, don''t pull me away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, countless screams came from all over the world. However, when countless swordsmen screamed, they were immediately attracted by a force, and then they returned to the land of Kyushu tripod. Then it was inhaled into the Jiuzhou tripod.


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the world was full of water, and the endless family of swordsmen were sucked in.


    How many strong eyes widened.


    "This Kyushu tripod is going to suppress all the swordsmen in the world? This, this is too exaggerated, we fight for so many years of Jianling clan, can be all the town of Jiuding? How could that be possible! "


    "Fortunately, the generals and ministers are not here. The hand of Emperor Yu is really powerful."


    "What an exaggeration. All the swordsmen in the world have been sucked in and can''t escape!"


    "I know that the Jianling people put their lives in the big water. The Dragon veins of the big water are suppressed by the nine tripods. All of these Jianling people have been caught by their tails. Don''t try to escape!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people were so excited that although a number of saints were suppressing generals and ministers, countless sword spirit clans in the whole world were also in trouble, but they did not expect that Dayu had cast nine tripods long ago?


    When the nine tripods came out, there was no place for the Jianling people to escape.


    "Boom!"


    After nine days and nine nights, the Jianling clan was completely sucked into the nine tripods.


    The world countless rivers, suddenly changed calm.


    This is the Jianling clan. Are they all arrested?


    "Long live Emperor Yu, long live!" Numerous powerful people and Terrans suddenly began to shout.


    "Ang!" Suddenly, a dragon song sounded in the sky.


    However, the emperor of Dayu suddenly broke down. Slowly into the nine tripods.


    "Emperor Yu, how did you melt your personality? This, this is A group of strong people showed a look of astonishment.


    "It''s not melting. It''s our emperor''s and human''s morale, which is based on the nine tripods. Along with the nine tripods, this group of Jianling people will be suppressed for generations. From now on, those who have obtained the nine tripods will be the emperor of human beings." Dayu drank loudly.


    "Boom


    You can see that the nine tripods suddenly soar to the sky and fly to Dayu''s land in an instant.


    The number of people and the number of emperors are all based on the nine tripods. All the different nationalities in the world are suppressed.


    Everyone looked at Dayu and Jiuding with envy.


    Dayu looked at the nine tripods, turned his hands and took them back to the emperor''s palace.


    If the Jianling people were brought into Jiuding, would they not struggle? It was not enough for Dayu to use the nine tripods to gather the people''s strength and suppress them. He also needed to refine the nine tripods.


    Dayu entered the emperor''s palace and refined the nine tripods, which represented the supreme right of the human race. He who gets nine tripods wins the world!


    At the same time.


    With the suppression of the Jianling people and the disappearance of the world''s rivers and dragons, the endless water in the human world is no longer mysteriously gathered on the land, but slowly flowing towards the four seas.


    Everyone can see that in a few years, all the water on the land will enter the four seas, because there will be no Jianling clan in this big water.


    This is the end of a human catastrophe. Endless merits and virtues are bestowed by heaven and earth and poured into the hall of human emperor for Dayu''s extravagance.


    At this moment, by the Yellow River, a woman, holding a child, looked at the palace of the emperor in the distance. Women are not other people, but Xuannu''s body.


    Xuannu took the little boy and looked at the emperor''s palace in the distance and said with a smile: "Qi, your father Dayu managed the flood in the world during my pregnancy. Although I passed through the house three times and didn''t enter, I don''t blame him. You are our son. You should remember that your father Dayu is now the emperor of man. In the future, you will also be the emperor of man. You will get nine tripods and be endlessly praised by the human race!"


    "Oh! I will get nine tripods? " The little boy nodded in a daze.


    "Don''t worry. You can make it if you have a promising mother." A strong confidence flashed through Xuannu''s eyes.


    "Oh! If I become a human emperor, I will give my mother what she wants The little boy looked at the Xuannu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" However, Xuannu burst out laughing with excitement.------------


    Sanqing, Nuwa, Xiwangmu, Shun, three stiff ancestors, hezu, and countless powerful people poured rolling power into the bodies of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan, and urged the two mountains to suppress and destroy the generals and ministers.


    This suppression lasted for half a year.


    After half a year, at last, the voice of the generals and ministers became weaker and weaker, so weak that they could hardly be heard. All the sages understood that the generals and ministers had really suffered a heavy blow this time, and a war of extermination of demons was finally about to win the greatest victory.


    While everyone was excited, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, no, how is Donghua emperor getting better?" Nu Wa suddenly exclaimed.


    You know, all of us have been consuming their strength for the past six months. They should be getting weaker and weaker. The emperor of Donghua, who was squeezed by his strength, should be even worse. But, is his complexion getting better? Better?


    "No, Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan are refining two mountains with the strength of all of us, the resistance of generals and ministers, and the power of our repression?" The sage''s face suddenly changed.


    "The two mountains are made up of humanity and can''t be refined at all. They are gathering the strength of all of us to help them refine these two mountains and help them refine the Tao plates of these two people?" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    Shun''s face turned red with anger: "emperor Donghua, you''re a liar!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 38

    Half a year, half a year!


    Whether it is the resistance of generals and ministers, or the power of suppression by saints, the power of terror poured into the bodies of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan, helping them to refine two mountains by force.


    With the discovery of Nu Wa, the saints suddenly changed their faces. But at the moment, Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan frowned, because it was too hard to refine the two mountains without the permission of heaven and earth, so far, they have not been thoroughly refined.


    "Emperor Donghua, you liar Shun''s face turned red.


    "Hum, Emperor Shun achieved quasi sainthood by virtue of humanity plate. Donghua emperor, your sage Daoguo is broken. Do you still want to use this mountain to steal beams and exchange pillars to forge a new sage Daoguo? Dream Nu Wa snorted coldly and waved her hand.


    Obviously, not only Nuwa, but also Sanqing didn''t want Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor to go back to the peak. In a moment, everyone withdrew.


    "Wait a minute. The generals and ministers are not dead. You can''t withdraw your strength!" The emperor of Donghua was staring.


    "The generals and ministers have lost their voice. Even if they are not dead, we have wiped out most of their strength in the past six months. Do you want to cheat us? Dream Nu Wa gave a cold hum.


    In addition to the queen mother of the west, she urged them to give them strength. Shun, Nuwa and Sanqing withdrew their strength one after another.


    At the same time, when a group of saints became angry.


    "Boom


    The two mountains trembled like a huge force. When it came to this moment, they suddenly burst into the mountains and burst out into a black air.


    "Generals? He''s coming out Yan Emperor immediately startled angry way.


    "What you did The queen mother of the West was also very angry.


    At this moment, a group of saints were ashamed and indignant.


    Who could have thought that the generals and ministers still had the strength to come out? Who could have thought, just withdraw hand, general minister dare to rush out? Isn''t he worn out to the point of weakness? Can you come out?


    All of a sudden, all the people once again surrounded the black gas.


    "Generals and ministers, even if they escape, they will be weak."


    "Don''t run away for him!"


    "Hum! Is it still useful to escape now, general and Minister? "


    "All the Jianling people have been suppressed. You are finished!"


    "Take it down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of saints said fiercely.


    Suddenly, a large number of strong people surrounded.


    "Uncle he, don''t get too close. Although the generals and ministers are weak, he can open up two mountains, which shows that he has great power." Donghua emperor said.


    As soon as the emperor of Donghua opened his mouth, a group of ordinary practitioners suddenly changed their faces and let them open one after another.


    Joking, a group of saints have been busy for half a year, but the generals and ministers who have not been wiped out have gone up to seek death?


    All the strong dodged. All the saints looked at the emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan with indignation.


    At the moment, they try their best to stimulate the two mountains, as if they can''t get rid of them. The two mountains are slowly getting smaller. They want to refine and absorb, but it is not so easy.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan were dragged by two mountains.


    The sages are more concerned about the general.


    In the dark fog, the generals and ministers slowly revealed themselves.


    However, he saw that most of the body of the generals and ministers had been polished away, and half of his head was left. There was no lower limb, no left arm, and a huge hole in the chest, which was extremely tragic.


    However, the appearance of this broken limb has a huge deterrent effect on all people.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, Sanqing, Nuwa, Donghua, Shennong? Ha ha, ha ha, and you, Queen Mother of the west, you are so cruel, so cruel! " The general''s face was ferocious.


    "The ground is stiff, broken! General and minister, they are very weak. This time, they can''t run away for him any more! " Nu Wa''s face was cold.


    But the generals and ministers suddenly turned their heads and looked at Nu Wa.


    "My flesh is ruined? Ha ha ha ha, but I want to thank you, Nu Wa! " The general looked at Nu Wa with a grim smile.


    "Thank you for what?" Nu Wa raised her eyebrows.


    "Thank you for finding me three more flesh bodies. You sent Hongwan to Donghua emperor through" blue "? Ha ha ha, the prohibition on the red pill is really superficial. I have changed it again! " The general sneered.


    "Prohibition on the red pill? You...! " Nu Wa''s face changed.


    As she spoke, Nu Wa instantly looked at houqing, yinggou, and Zhuo.


    "What did you do on the red pill?" Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.


    All around, a crowd of saints appeared puzzled.


    However, the generals and ministers looked at the three stiff ancestors and narrowed their eyes: "which of the three stiff ancestors should I choose?"


    "Did you keep the ban on the red pill?" Donghua emperor''s face changed.


    However, the generals and ministers did not pay attention to it, but suddenly stretched out only the left right hand and pointed to him: "that''s you!"


    "What?" His face changed.


    In a moment, he shot his finger at the red line."Get out of the way!" Emperor Yan exclaimed.


    The drunkard dodged quickly and covered it with fire. However, the red line seems to be able to turn, more able to pass through all obstacles, no matter how dry the escape, the red line is instantly to the heart of the land.


    "No!" The drunkard looked frightened.


    It''s just at the moment when the dry bird is about to be hit by the red line.


    "Boom


    A huge force instantly pushed the drought away, and the red line instantly shot into the heart of the man who hit him.


    "Hou Qing, what are you doing?" Exclaimed the drunkard.


    "Hum!"


    Houqing wanted to hide, but the red line of the generals'' fingertips seemed to be attracted by the corpse''s heart and could not escape.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After Qing suddenly a scream, in the air a shudder.


    "Let''s go!" There was a sudden roar all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A number of saints attacked the generals and officials. The power of terror is as vast as the earth shattering. In an instant, the void is squeezed countless, and the generals and ministers are severely hit and distorted.


    However, when all the people were pounding the bodies of the generals and ministers, they found that there was a blue light coming out of the bodies of the generals and ministers, which ran straight into the heart of houqing along the red line that shot at houqing.


    Blue light? That blue light appearance, Yan Emperor sees clearly, is general minister, general minister''s soul?


    "Ah


    Hou Qing roared again.


    "Boom


    The human world, which has not yet flowed into the four seas, suddenly shudders and explodes. The endless water, like an avalanche, converges. In a flash, after Hou Qing''s death, it becomes a huge water curtain, covering the sky and the earth.


    The saints who attacked the bodies of the generals and ministers.


    The general''s body was more broken, and he closed his eyes as if he were dead.


    But all people pay attention to is not the generals and ministers, but after Qing.


    Because, everyone in the body, feel a terrible breath, this should not be houqing have ah. This breath is the breath of generals and ministers.


    After Qing stopped screaming, her face calmed down and her eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, houqing''s pupils turned blue. On her back, a pair of blue keel meat wings appeared, showing the arrogance and hegemony.


    "You, you are...!" The face of the sage changed.


    "Houqing, houqing, don''t scare me!" The drought suddenly showed a look of panic.


    See, after Qing twisted the head, show a trace of evil smile way: "little girl, don''t you see? I have already taken away Hou Qing! From now on, Hou Qing is not here! "


    Take over?


    All around the strong suddenly took a breath of cold, a group of saints are suddenly a burst of hesitation, look extremely ugly.


    "No, no, you give me back brother Qing, you give me back!" The drought suddenly roared with grief and anger.


    In an instant, a terrible fire broke out from the body of the emperor, and the whole world was covered by the fire. The power of his fury was not much worse than that of a saint.


    We can see the time when the drought pours on Hou Qing.


    After Qing evil evil smile, put out a little hand. Behind him, the endless flood surged towards the dry river.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Under the terrible impact of water and fire, the draught flies out in an instant, explodes into a piece of land far away, and rushes out a big hole in an instant.


    After the Qing, drought, high down to make judgments. In front of Hou Qing, is it better for him to flick his finger?


    The terrible houqing, no, should be the terrible generals and ministers, came back again, and the horror covered by the great devil flooded into everyone''s heart again.


    "Hou Qing, master the heart of the corpse of water, with such talent, but don''t know how to use it? Can''t use water! But I will! My Kendo is water! The best is like water! For the control of corpse''s heart, I''m better at water rigidity than that of land rigidity. That is to say, although I lost the power of earth stiffness, I have the magic of water. With the sword of water, I can only be stronger. All places with water are my sword. Where is there no water between heaven and earth? There are clouds and water on it The generals pointed to the sky.


    "La la la la la la!"


    You can see that the sky is full of clouds, and all of them are in the shape of swords.


    "There are rivers and lakes are water." The general pointed to the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    Although there is no Jianling clan in the rivers and lakes on the earth, there are still countless sword Qi flying into the sky under the command of generals and ministers.


    "There are four seas out there!" The general pointed to the four directions.


    "Boom


    The water of the four seas suddenly bumped into the earth, and the whole earth in the sun was shocked. It was extremely terrifying and shocking. All the saints felt numb.


    "Water vapor in it is water!" The general pointed to the void.


    But we can see that the air between heaven and earth, in the endless void, where there is water vapor, all water vapor becomes sword shaped.Where is there no water in heaven and earth? Where there is water, there is sword!


    For a moment, a group of saints were sweating.


    The ground is stiff, it''s terrible enough. Now, the water is stiff. It''s more frightening than just now. This is the devil! Heaven and earth are under their control.


    "Oh, by the way, there is also water in your body. Blood and cells all have water. The best is like water. Water can be used for all things. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The generals and ministers laughed.


    The saints looked ugly for a while. In an instant, they blocked their bodies and refused to let the generals and ministers fight against their own flesh.


    In the distance, Ying Gou has already helped out the drunkard from the pit. The second daughter looks at "Hou Qing" maliciously. At the moment, the generals and ministers have become everyone''s nightmare.


    Water? The sword? The generals and ministers seem to control the whole world.


    As for the remains of the rigid generals and ministers, the generals and ministers seized them again.


    "It''s a pity that a stiff body is destroyed by you!" Water stiff generals and ministers, turn their heads, look at a group of saints with cold eyes.


    A sharp murderous spirit, let everyone in the heart of a gift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 39

    The soul of generals and ministers, take away the rear Qing!


    The swordsmanship of water itself has been terrifying. Now, he has mastered the stiff heart of water. Under its control, the ability to show in an instant, not to mention the horror of ordinary practitioners, is that all the saints are sweating.


    Because, the pressure from the generals is too great.


    "Nuwa Niang, blame you!" Emperor Shun was depressed.


    Although the sages didn''t say anything, at the moment, the eyes of Nu Wa were all depressed. If we had been going on, the generals would have been completely wiped out, wouldn''t it be ok?


    Now, because of your anger, you have released the generals. Moreover, the generals at this moment are more terrifying and dangerous. What should we do now? How to fight?


    Of course, the sages did not speak because they didn''t want emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan to take advantage of it, but Nu Wa became the one who carried the pot.


    For a moment, Nu Wa was very depressed.


    At this moment, we didn''t see the situation clearly, and no one was the first to rush forward, because everyone knew that the first one would be killed by the generals as an example and the first to be killed.


    All the people around the generals, watching the generals occupy the flesh of Hou Qing, and feel their own corpses.


    Only the dry dog cries and wants to jump on it. However, yinggou grabs her sister as hard as she can.


    "Saint? Oh The generals and ministers showed a trace of disdain and looked around the world.


    "My Jianling clan has been completely suppressed? Donghua emperor, you are really a good method The generals and ministers said with a sneer.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan are being dragged by two mountains at the moment, and they can''t spare any time.


    "Let me see. Now, how many people are there who worship the water religion?" The general waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that the water of numerous rivers and lakes all over the world is turned upside down, and all the underwater palaces have already become ruins, nothing.


    "The tree falls and the monkeys scatter? Water Worship disciple? It''s really realistic. It''s all gone? Hum The general and Minister snorted coldly.


    Water worship? When we see that the Jianling clan has been completely suppressed and the generals and ministers have been suppressed, who dares to stay? Those who ran away one after another disappeared. Otherwise, they would be anonymous. Where can we manage the branches of the water cult?


    The generals and ministers looked at all over the world with cold eyes: "Pangu incarnates into the world, which is all it is!"


    When the generals and ministers sneered, suddenly, a large lake in the distance exploded, suddenly, revealing a fairly intact palace inside.


    It''s Jianling hall.


    Although the Jianling hall was destroyed by the three powerful men, there was a woman who was constantly cleaning up, and in the simple construction, and in the ruins of the Jianling hall, the woman rebuilt the statue of the generals and ministers.


    "Ali?" Donghua emperor''s face changed and he was surprised.


    "Ali?" Yan Di was also surprised.


    Nu Wa also glared at the woman in the distance.


    "Blue? Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, worship the water cult. All the disciples have run away. It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to have my disciple. Ha ha ha ha! " But the generals and ministers burst out laughing.


    In the laughter, put out your hand.


    "Boom


    Distant water, the moment will be blue crazy roll, blink of an eye to near.


    "Ah There was a panic in the blue.


    When he got to the place, blue saw around.


    Behind a group of saints, countless powerful people are angry at each other. Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan are holding two mountains that are getting smaller. In front of them, there is a man, who is houqing. Houqing grabs the ground and looks at the blue with satisfaction.


    "LAN, you''ve done a good job. I''m not in vain to teach you with your heart. Ha ha ha ha!" The general laughed.


    Blue looked at the flesh of Hou Qing, and her expression moved, as if she had guessed something: "master? It''s you? Are you a master? "


    The general looked at the blue, his eyes flashed with satisfaction, turned his head, and looked at a group of saints and other strong men.


    "My generals and ministers are quite particular about their work, my Jianling clan? Oh, let''s wait and calculate the account. Now, I grant my disciple, LAN, as the leader of the water worship sect. Although she is the only one, it doesn''t matter. The water worship religion can be rebuilt soon. It depends on you, the three strong, heaven and earth saints? Who is willing to join the water religion? If you don''t want to, let''s make a good calculation of this account. Sanqing, Nuwa, and Emperor Shun? " General Mu Lu looked at a group of saints provocatively.


    It''s not just provocation, it''s overbearing.


    Let heaven and earth saints submit to their disciples? Are you going to be the Lord of heaven and earth?


    "You A group of saints glared.


    I dare not open my mouth.


    The terror of the great demon king of generals and ministers has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now, it has become more powerful. One mouth threatens the whole world?


    The saints looked at the generals and ministers, but they felt powerless.


    But at this moment, Donghua emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "generals and ministers are deceiving you!"


    "Well?" The crowd looked at the generals."If the corpse heart of water can really surpass that of earth, why did he choose the heart of corpse of the earth to become stiff in the ground, instead of becoming rigid in the beginning?" Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Well? Donghua, do you want to try it? " The generals and ministers looked coldly at the emperor of Donghua.


    "Try? If I was not dragged by Taihang Mountain, do you think I would allow you to be presumptuous? Hum, generals and ministers, if the stiff water can really increase your strength, why didn''t you choose houqing to take over the house at the beginning, but the dry one? Why would you rather choose "fire stiff" to take over the house, rather than choose water rigid to take over? It''s just because it happens that you have no choice but to choose Hou Qing''s! " Donghua emperor said coldly.


    The emperor of Donghua opened his mouth, and everyone''s pupils shrank. Right. Why did the generals and ministers choose the emperor instead of the minister? Is it true that the strength of the generals and ministers at this moment is false? Is it cheating?


    The general looked at the emperor with a gloomy face.


    "For half a year, apart from the loss of the rigid body, has your soul lost anything? Or peak? I don''t believe it! It''s impossible. The saints and our two mountains can''t be decorated? " Donghua emperor said coldly.


    Yes, it''s been half a year. Are you still at the top? Obviously not.


    "The soul has suffered a great loss. The flesh and your own soul still repel each other? In this case, you deliberately attract the water of the world, you are just bluffing, you are just hiding your own weakness. You''re in the end! Don''t pretend to be calm. Do you really think you can scare everyone? Or do you think a bunch of saints will submit to you? Ridiculous, ridiculous The emperor of Donghua sneered.


    At this moment, under the analysis of the emperor of Donghua, a group of powerful people naturally called out for a long time. It was only because the generals and ministers had behaved so terrifying that they were cheated by them. At the moment, all of them saw the weakness of the generals and ministers.


    The generals squinted at the crowd and said, "OK, OK, then you can have a try."


    There was a slight silence.


    Generals and ministers are slowly stiff body, that broken body, handed over to blue.


    "Blue, you give me a good look at the rigid body of the ground, ha ha, wait for me to mend in the future, can use again!" General minister light way.


    "Yes LAN takes the body carefully.


    "Nothing, you just stand here, don''t worry, no one dares to move you, they are all cowards, I am still, they are afraid of my revenge, ha ha ha ha!" The general laughed.


    Left blue alone standing on the mountain.


    As the general said. Although there are countless strong people around, but no one put their eyes on the blue body, as if they have forgotten the blue one by one.


    Who dares to move blue if the generals are not dead?


    "Play the devil, I''ll try you!" The sage of Tongtian uttered a cold hum.


    As he spoke, Zhuxian sword was suddenly cut out, and a hundred million sword spirit appeared in the void, and rushed toward the general and minister.


    "Tongtian? It seems that you have learned a lot of Kendo in the past few years by pretending to be a mortal and walking in the world. However, you are far worse than me. The best is like water The generals and ministers gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    The swords of generals and ministers collided with the sage of Tongtian again. For a while, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi and water burst out.


    "The generals and ministers are not as strong as they think. Quick, take it!" It''s a great joy.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, no saint dared to hesitate. Since the generals and ministers were really weak, they must be suppressed. Otherwise, once the generals and ministers recovered, it would be a nightmare for all.


    "Boom!"


    After half a year, the generals and the sages fought again.


    He cried and wanted to rush over, but yinggou held on.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, yinggou. That''s your brother-in-law. I want to save him!" In the cry and roar of the drought.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua looked ugly.


    "Brother, speed up the refining of Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain. Only after refining can we spare our hands!" Donghua emperor said.


    "Good!"


    They quickly refined, and the two mountains quickly became smaller. In a twinkling of an eye, they were only 10 feet high. Of course, this is the result of the past six months. It is difficult to get smaller again.


    Emperor Yan mobilized the power of heaven, and the sound of breaking sage''s Tao fruit in his body was continuous, which obviously pushed the power to the extreme.


    However, at the moment, the two people refining, which is faster than a group of sages, generals and ministers to help refine. For a time, they were extremely anxious, and this left a foot high. Refining was too difficult.


    "If Nu Wa doesn''t have a lot of problems, we will be able to become one in another month. It''s really irritating. What''s more, how can you hurt Hou Qing? Hum, Nuwa, when I refine Wangwushan, I want you to make amends to my son-in-law! " Yan Emperor looks ugly.


    The emperor of Donghua was also in the process of refining.


    There are some strong people around to help the sages deal with the generals, but some stay.


    But in a mountain not far away, the ancestor of the river Styx, however, suddenly frowned and pondered.


    "Humanity plate, can you become a saint? Is Emperor Shun the result of the sage of the human race? The queen mother of the West also broke through to the saint of heaven and earth by virtue of humanity? Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan are the two mountains in refining and chemical industry, which are the plate of humanity? Is it about to be refined? " The ancestor of the river Styx squinted and breathed a little."That is to say, if I get any of those two mountains and put them into my body, I can also become a quasi saint? What''s more, I have a Book of humanity? If used properly, can I become a sage of heaven and earth if I use it properly? Sage of heaven and earth In the eyes of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "What I want to do is to capture Taihang mountain or Wangwushan mountain. I have to get it, I must get it, I want to be a saint. Only when they become saints can they live. I have to be saints. I have to be saints." A grim light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx river.


    At the moment, Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan can''t make a move, which is the best time for the ancestor of the river Styx.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 40

    Houqing was taken away by the soul of the generals, and as his fiancee, he was naturally extremely anxious. In spite of yinggou''s obstruction, he jumped up. With a group of saints and strong men joining the battlefield, it''s just that drought is in a state of extreme contradiction. On the one hand, he wants to suppress the generals and ministers quickly, and on the other hand, he has to protect the flesh and blood of the empress.


    "Sister, you can''t go!" Yinggou cried anxiously.


    There are father and uncle on the side. We are gone. What should they do?


    "Nvwa, you go to see your sister, in case someone wants to hurt him, you can protect him!" Emperor Yan ordered.


    "But...!" The girl looked at Yan Emperor worried.


    "I still have Yinglong here. Go quickly. Don''t be blackhanded by those saints." The Emperor Yan called.


    "Well!" The girl quickly rushed to the distant battlefield.


    When the girl flew away, Ying Long immediately said, "emperor, emperor, let''s help you refine the two mountains!"


    "Emperor, can we help too?" Asked some of the strong men around him.


    "Well, help? You can''t wait to intervene in the affairs of emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan! " The disciples of Sanqing blocked the way one after another.


    "Ying long, just look at them. My elder brother and I refine the mountain by ourselves." Donghua emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The gods nodded.


    On the occasion of everyone''s guard against each other, suddenly a demon fairy''s face changed: "below, how can there be blood?"


    "What''s wrong with blood? It''s abnormal? No...! " Another demon fairy said so, and suddenly his face was stiff.


    Because the bottom is not so simple as blood, but the rolling blood from the bottom. In an instant, the foot of several mountains below was submerged. And, this rolling blood, more and more, bigger and bigger.


    It was just a small lake, and now it has turned into a bloody lake, and it is even getting bigger. In a flash, it has turned into a sea of blood.


    "This, this is...!"


    "The sea of blood of the ancestors of the Styx river?"


    "What terrible karma, there is a bloody flame floating on the sea of blood. This is karma fire!"


    "Ghost, many ghosts are roaring in the sea of blood. They are going to rush out!"


    "That''s the blood god son, 480 million blood god son, is the incarnation of the ancestor of the river Styx! It''s the origin of the Shura people! "


    "The ancestor of the river Styx? What is he going to do? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless practitioners were in panic. In the distance, all of a sudden, countless Shura people came out.


    The Shura people all grasp weapons. With the ancestors of the Ming River, they approach the emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    "What are you going to do, ancestor Styx?" Ying Long was furious.


    However, the ancestor of the Styx River showed a slight smile, looked at a group of saints in the distant battle, and then said, "nothing, I just think you are a bit of an eyesore!"


    "Eyesore? If you don''t deal with the generals, do you want to harm the emperor? " Ying Long was furious.


    But I saw the old ancestor of the Styx River wave his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    On the sea of blood, countless industrial fires quickly gathered together and gradually turned into blood colored lotus flowers. In the center, thousands of lotus flowers gathered together to form a twelve grade red lotus.


    As soon as the red lotus comes out, the sky is covered with red fog.


    "No! Come on, protect the emperor A group of demon gods exclaimed.


    What''s more, there are twelve kinds of fire and red lotus surrounded by it. A group of demon gods who fell on the river Styx disappeared in a moment.


    Not only a number of demon gods, even a number of demon immortals, Sanqing disciples, have no voice. It was as if it had disappeared in the blood mist.


    "Well?" Donghua emperor''s pupil shrank.


    Emperor Yan''s eyes suddenly turned golden.


    "How could that happen? What about the fairies? They''re all gone? " Blue is not far away, startled.


    "It''s not gone, but it''s here. However, they''ve been provoked by the red lotus of industry fire, and they''re all addicted to the dreamland." Emperor Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Yinglong, they are Dara Jinxian! Why...! " Blue surprised way.


    "Dara Jinxian? It''s a pity that they are not good at heart. Twelve grade fire red lotus is the result of the resentment of the whole witch clan. How huge! It''s just you, maybe the corpse''s heart in the corpse of the generals and ministers can make you keep your mind! " Yan Di sighed.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx? He brought the whole Shura? What can I do? " There was a look of anxiety in the blue.


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Donghua were dragged by two mountains and couldn''t move for a moment. Isn''t it dangerous for the ancestor of the Ming River to attack them?


    "The eye of Buddha? Ha ha, future Buddha, past Buddha? You two are really good at heart. Can the Buddha light see through my fire The ancestor of the river Styx squinted at them.


    "Styx? Xia Siming! Now, the whole world is dealing with generals and ministers. What are you doing here if you don''t deal with them? " The emperor of Donghua looked coldly at the river Styx."They are enough to deal with generals and ministers! Naturally, I''m here to help you share the burden! " The ancestor of the Styx River laughs.


    "Do you want to rob these two mountains?" Yan Emperor said coldly.


    "You can say anything, but, Wang Xiong, I will decide whether the two mountains can revive Xiaotian''s mother and son, it depends on this!" The old ancestor of the Styx river said in a deep voice.


    "Xia Siming, Qing Huanyu told me that you want to save Xia ruotan''s mother and son. I, Wang Xiong, have no objection. Even if you insist on this, I appreciate it very much. To be a saint and save them as a saint. In fact, you may not need to become a saint. I can help you too!" Donghua emperor looked at Xia Siming Dao.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Emperor Donghua, I still like to save myself!" However, the ancestor of the river Styx shook his head.


    The nature of the mind of the ancestor of the river Styx, naturally, did not like to give hope to others, but preferred to pinch it in his own hands.


    "Taihang Mountain, Wangwu mountain, my elder brother and I have refined most of them. Even if you take them back, it''s useless!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "It''s my business whether it''s useful. Not only you''re the humanitarian disk, but also I''m ready for the book of humanity. I''ve collected a lot of Qi numbers over the years. With my Shura people, I don''t need to ask for help, and I can become a saint. Wang Xiong, don''t bewitch me any more. You know that I''m a human being and I''m sure that no one can stop me!" The ancestor of the Styx took a step forward.


    In an instant, the sea of blood surged. Around the red lotus of twelve grade industry, countless blood gods roared ferociously, and the Shura people were even more red eyed. They took a step forward with the ancestor of the Ming River.


    "Oh, father Styx, do you think you are my opponent? I don''t want this Wangwushan. Do you believe I can strangle you with my hand? " Yan Di sneered coldly.


    Yandi has the pride of Yandi. Although the river Styx is strong, it is far worse than Yandi.


    "I know you are powerful. You are stronger than me, not to mention your own strength. You can even mobilize the power of heaven. However, why did I bring the Shura family, the sea of blood, and the fire red lotus of twelve pinye together? In order to suppress the power of the two of you, I created the Shura family. I can mobilize all the power of the Shura family. Therefore, it is not known who will win or who will lose today! " The old ancestor of the Styx river said coldly.


    While speaking, the ancestor of the river of the Styx waved: "all gods and evil spirits, Shura Tongti!"


    As soon as the Styx River waved, all of a sudden, all of the shuras suddenly burst out a torrent of evil spirit. The evil spirit was in the air, condensing the form of the twelve ancestor witches. One by one, they suddenly rushed into the body of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "Boom


    The whole body of the ancestor of the Styx river suddenly burst out a terrible breath, which was more than Emperor Yan''s efforts to mobilize the way of heaven.


    "Now, the whole Shura clan is connected with me. My strength is the power of the whole Shura clan. Yan Emperor, do you think I can still fight with you?" The ancestor of the Styx River laughs.


    Before Yan Emperor opened his mouth, Donghua emperor said coldly: "ancestor of the Styx River, you can think well! If you take one more step, you will lose everything! "


    "Everything? What, everything? Without sanctification, everything I have is nothing. Wang Xiong, don''t pretend to be calm. It''s useless. Today, I''m going to get this humanitarian dish. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll start with you! " The ancestor of the river Styx was drinking.


    As he spoke, he rushed to the emperor of Donghua and gathered the strength of the whole Shura people. What a terrible blow the master of the Ming River was. In an instant, he filled the void in front of the emperor of Donghua.


    "No!" Blue immediately exclaimed.


    Emperor Yan also showed a burst of surprise and anger: "good courage! River Styx, you want to die


    At the moment when Emperor Yan was about to leave Wangwu mountain to save the emperor of Donghua, the hand of the ancestor of the Styx river suddenly landed in the air.


    "What, what''s going on?" The old ancestor of the Styx river called in horror.


    Not only that palm, but also the ancestor of the river Styx himself, was still, unable to move, and his face was shocked.


    "This, this is...!" Yan Emperor was surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, what have you done to me?" The ancestor of the Styx River exclaimed.


    "What have I done to you? Ah, the ancestor of the Styx River, do you still remember how you created this Shura clan? " Donghua emperor said coldly.


    "Me?" The old man''s face changed.


    "It''s Houtu, which gives you a Dharma to collect the blood of the sorcerers in the world and form a sea of blood for you to hide. In the same way, Houtu also analyzes the twelve heavenly spirits and evil spirits. Among the methods given to you, a method for the construction of shensha witchcraft body is condensed. According to this method, you create the Shura clan." Donghua emperor looked at the old ancestor of the river Styx in a cold voice.


    "You, how do you know?" The old ancestor of the Ming River suddenly shrinks his pupils.


    "Houdunian, you are a zuwu, so I gave you such a good thing, but there is a premise that you don''t do it with me, right?" The emperor of Donghua looks at the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "She advised me not to deal with you, but...!" The old man of the Styx river looks ugly.


    "But you didn''t do what she said, and you went back on your promise. Therefore, the method that Houtu gave you is useless!" Donghua emperor said in a deep voice.


    "No use? It''s impossible. This is...! " The ancestor of the river Styx glared.


    At the moment when the ancestor of the Styx glared at the rebuttal, the king of Shura suddenly opened his mouth with empty eyes."Xuanming, this is a voice that I left in the Dharma gate. You inspire this voice of me, which means that you have violated our agreement. I can give you this tremendous power and can also recover it. In the structure of the shensha witch body, I have buried the counter measures. You have not found that, today, all your things are too one. Don''t ask me why, I don''t give it Who else can he give? " A faint voice came from bosun''s mouth.


    Although it is the voice of bosun, how can the ancestor of the river Styx not recognize that this is the tone of Houtu? Houtu left a voice and a counter-measures to deal with themselves.


    "No, Houtu, you are all dead, you are dead!" The ancestor of the Styx River cried in horror.


    "La la la la la la!"


    However, we can see that in the body of the ancestor of the river Styx, the power of terror is rushing towards the emperor of Donghua.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    We can see that after the ancestor of the river Styx, one Shura after another explodes, rolling blood, and instantly rushes to the emperor of Donghua. The inexhaustible Shura are all in the explosion, and the power of terror is rushing to the emperor of Donghua.


    No one can stop it. No one can stop it. Because of the influx of the evil spirit of the Shura into his body, he was unable to move. Even his own strength was forced into the body of the emperor Donghua by the evil spirit of the Shura.


    In an instant, the Ming River ancestor''s aggressive, turned into a joke general.


    Yan Di''s eyes widened, and his blue eyes widened.


    PS: in the afternoon, I have to go to other places to deal with some affairs. Secondly, I''m more likely to be late. Maybe I''ll stay in the evening. Excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 41

    The reaction of Houtu!


    One after another, the Shura clan exploded, rolling blood, and quickly transmitted to the future through the Dasha wheel of Donghua emperor. However, Xianyuan was intercepted by the Donghua emperor.


    Emperor Yan had three thousand heavenly principles and the power of the sun. However, his sage''s Dao failed to mobilize the power of the three thousand heavenly principles. Only the power of the sun was not enough.


    The explosion of the Shura people, the power of the whole Shura people, all poured into refining Taihang Mountain.


    Because the emperor of Donghua understood that Taihang Mountain was his last chance in this era. Once he lost his status as a saint, he would no longer be able to compete with Sanqing and Nuwa. Therefore, Taihang Mountain must be refined.


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the Styx roared bitterly, but he couldn''t stop the resistance of the Houtu.


    Now, all the power of Shura is a general trend, even if they can''t change it.


    480 million blood god son roared, but, the blood god son is the body of his own body, at the moment the body is suppressed, the body can not make the strength of the general.


    "Let go of me, Wang Xiong. This time, I recognize the planting, and I will go right away!" The ancestor of the Ming River gazed at the emperor of Donghua and called.


    The emperor of Donghua looked cold and ignored.


    "Asshole, Houtu, do you want to protect Wang Xiong when you die? How did you die? Have you forgotten? Ah, adulterer, adulterer The ancestor of the river Styx roared.


    "You want to die, Styx!" Donghua emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "Boom


    Donghua emperor absorbed faster.


    The Shura continue to explode, more and more explosions, roar around, the sea of blood rushing. The whole body of the ancestor of the Styx river is also in rapid weakness.


    "Wang Xiong, you are not afraid to die!" The ancestor of the Styx River roared.


    "Hold on? Hehe, the generals and the six sages didn''t support me to death after half a year. Can the Shura support me to death? Ridiculous Donghua emperor said coldly.


    At the moment, the ancestor of the river Styx is the meat on the chopping board, let it be slaughtered.


    The ancestor of the river Styx was filled with grief and indignation. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, did he lose all his life?


    One side blue but open mouth, after soil?


    LAN is Xili''s reincarnation. Although he has no memory of later generations, a few days ago, his sister Xihe told himself what happened in these years. Naturally, he knew that Houtu loved Taiyi!


    Even if I had done so much, I could not bear the pain. There was a flash of jealousy in his blue eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the Shura were destroyed, and the force of terror poured into Taiyi, which made Taihang Mountain smaller and smaller. In a flash, only one person was tall, and turned into blood, shining with dazzling light.


    There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of the emperor of Donghua, because the reaction of Houtu made his refining Taihang Mountain closer.


    "No, no, none of you want to rob me. Emperor Donghua, don''t you think, Shura? When you framed the Shura people, I still have twelve grades of fire red lotus. Even if you are the body of Buddha, how about burning it for me A ferocious roar from the ancestor of the Styx river.


    "Boom


    We can see that in the sea of blood, the red lotus of twelve grade industry suddenly soars to the sky, and the whole world is covered by the red fire. The fire goes straight to the emperor of Donghua, as if to destroy the crazy absorption of power of Donghua emperor at the moment.


    "Honglian karma? Hum, ancestor of the Styx River, you have forgotten that I am a Buddhist and Taoist major in restraining karma Yan Emperor is a cold voice.


    While talking, Yan Emperor''s feet suddenly appeared a eleven grade Golden Lotus.


    It is the heart wheel magic weapon formed by Yan Emperor''s cultivation of Buddhism.


    Eleven grade Golden Lotus suddenly bumped into twelve grade industry fire red lotus.


    "Boom


    When two lotus flowers collide, although the golden lotus is short of a product, it has the effect of suppressing all karma fire, just like the golden lotus, which specifically suppresses the resentment of the karma fire.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of restraining, refining and transcending this resentment, Jinlian can see that the fire red lotus of the twelve grade industry is slowly decomposed, and the merits and virtues decomposed are slowly integrated into the Golden Lotus. You can see that on the golden lotus, small buds are slowly emerging, and gradually, it seems that a product has grown again on the 11th grade.


    "How can it be, Emperor Yan, are you refining my twelve grade fire red lotus? No, mine can''t be refined by you, you thief. It''s mine, mine The ancestor of the Styx roared.


    However, the ancestor of the river Styx can''t move. Where can we stop it.


    The twelve grade red lotus is becoming more and more light and overwhelming. The resentment, karma and fire of a sea have been absorbed by Jinlian. The twelfth grade lotus is more and more bright and stronger.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, in the loss of enough industry fire, the red lotus of twelve grade industry suddenly collapsed and opened, and the rolling fire of collapse completely poured into the twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    "No, no, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The ancestor of the river Styx roared.At the moment, all the Shura people have exploded, and their blood has burst into the sky, and all of them have poured into the Dasha wheel of Donghua emperor. The red lotus of Yihuo was refined, and the red fog in the void was scattered, and the previous Yinglong and others came to their senses one after another.


    "What, what''s going on?" Countless strong people looked around blankly.


    "Ying long, keep your surroundings away from people!" Emperor Yan gave a cold drink.


    "Yes Yinglong and other celestial gods blocked in the four directions one after another. At the same time, they looked curiously at the place where the ancestor of the river Styx was.


    The emperor of Donghua, as if his cultivation had been abolished, poured into the emperor of Donghua.


    The Taihang Mountain of Donghua emperor is only half a man tall, and the Emperor Yan''s is not much different.


    "Poof!"


    A golden light suddenly fell from the arms of the weak Ming River ancestor.


    "Eh?" Yan Emperor eyes a bright, a copy in the hand.


    "Give me back, give me back, give me back!" The ancestor of the river Styx was shaking and yelling.


    The extinction of the Shura people and the collapse of the red lotus of Yihuo still can''t make the ancestor of the Ming River crazy, because the ancestor of the Ming River was also a hero. He knew that he had become a king and defeated the enemy. Today, he was completely responsible for his own failure. He could not blame others, but only deserved it. However, the loss of that golden light made the ancestor of the river Styx crazy.


    "Give it back, give it back!" The old ancestor of the Styx River roared ferociously.


    "The book of humanity?" Emperor Yan held the golden light, but excited.


    The book of humanity is the basis for the achievement of quasi sainthood. If you lose the Shura people and your strength, you can start all over again. However, if you lose the book of humanity, you will be qualified to become a saint.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me, Emperor Yan, Emperor Donghua, as long as you give it back to me, I''ll listen to you, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" The ancestor of the Styx River roared in despair.


    The cultivation of the ancestor of the Styx river has been abandoned. Now there is no more capital to resist.


    In the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River, there was a flash of despair, more regret for his recklessness.


    Unfortunately, the emperor of Donghua shook his head: "Xia Siming, you are responsible for your loss today. No matter how you say it, you are looking for it. If you were, would you like to let us go? Or return the book of humanity? "


    "Me The old man''s face changed.


    "This time, if you are defeated, don''t say more. You were once the leader of a country. When you know that you have become the king and defeated the enemy, you have no right to blame others. You should take your own responsibility! What''s more, even if we give you back the book of humanity, what can you do? Your cultivation has been abandoned. Do you expect the blood god son in the sea of blood? Oh, the strength of the son of God of blood depends on you. If you are strong, they will be strong; if you are weak, they will be weak. You can''t keep the book of humanity! " Emperor Donghua shook his head.


    The old ancestor of the Styx river looks remorseful.


    "Come on, I won''t kill you! On the face of Houtu, you can also see your sincerity to Xia ruotan''s mother and son! Go Donghua Emperor gave a cold hum.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor of Donghua released the ancestor of the river Styx.


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the river Styx fell into the sea of blood.


    "Wang Xiong, Emperor Yan?" There was a flash of grief and anger in the eyes of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "Crash!" On the earth, the rolling sea of blood, slowly retreated, as if seeping into the ground in general, after a while, it was gone.


    The ancestor of the river Styx, weak and quick into the forest, disappeared.


    "Too, why should he release it?" Yan Di frowned.


    "Brother, did you forget? He is Xia Siming. He came through the river. What''s the use of killing him? He finds a life wheel again, and can cross back, which is more troublesome than the alien race! " Donghua emperor frowned.


    "Well, you can let it go if you want. Anyway, he has been abandoned. It doesn''t matter if you can remember that you didn''t kill this time!" Emperor Yan nodded.


    With that, Emperor Yan looked at the book of humanity in his hand.


    "Elder brother, you have refined the book of humanity of the ancestor of the Styx river." Donghua emperor said.


    "No, you come...!" Yan Di immediately shook his head.


    "No, elder brother, you need to be a saint more than me, because most of the time I have to go back to the future. In this era, I can''t stay all the time, but you are different. We need you to keep our things. Brother, don''t argue. You have the book of humanity and the plate of humanity. You can become a saint like the queen mother of the West. Queen mother of the West cultivates the true phoenix of Phoenix, you and me What I practiced is the real dragon painting of the dragon people. It''s no worse than her. You can do it, big brother The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    Emperor Yan looked at the emperor of Donghua and finally nodded: "well, this book of humanity is just used to wrap up my broken sage''s Taoist fruit and make up for the lack of it!"


    Say, Yan Emperor also not affectation, open mouth, instantly swallow that humanitarian heaven book.


    The emperor believed that he would soon be able to refine the book of humanity. If he cooperated with Wangwushan, he was confident that he would become a saint in heaven and earth like the queen mother of the West.


    The emperor of Donghua was looking at the direction that the ancestor of the river Styx left, and sighed slightly: "Xia Siming, you can really bear it! This time, if it had not been for the reaction of Houtu, the consequences would have been unimaginable! "All of us had a lingering fear. However, one of the disciples of Sanqing disappeared.


    ----------


    the ancestor of the Ming River lost everything, such as the dog who lost his family and fled to the mountains and forests in grief.


    "No, ha ha ha, no, little day his mother, little day, I am not particularly incompetent, I am not very stupid, ha ha ha ha!" The ancestor of the Styx river is weeping on the edge of a big lake.


    But did not see, the lake low suddenly burst out of a huge turtle head.


    "Ah Hoo!" The tortoise''s head is extremely fast, one bite, will the river Styx ancestor bite.


    "Who! Big tortoise, you are, you are...! " The ancestor of the Styx River exclaimed.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The ancestor of the Styx River screamed, but the body was instantly bitten, and even the soul was bitten. It was swallowed by the big tortoise.


    "Poof!" The big tortoise spits out some filth in the body of the ancestor of the river Styx, which swallows the blood and flesh of the ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Styx river died because of his cultivation. He couldn''t resist, so he was swallowed up.


    When the ancestor of the Styx river was eaten clean, the giant turtle slowly turned into a woman''s appearance.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx? Although I have been mourning for a whole life, I still have many essences in this flesh and blood. I am good. It is good enough to have me refining for a while. The emperor of Donghua is really a woman''s soft nature. " The woman laughed.


    Laughing, the woman instantly into the forest, disappeared.


    But did not find, just spit out of the filth, there is the soul of the river Styx.


    Xia Siming, the ancestor of the Ming River, is the soul of the serpentine clan, but he can''t be killed. Just now the tortoise demon is confident that he can even destroy the soul of the ancestor of the river Styx, but it is impossible.


    The soul of the ancestor of the river Styx is very weak at the moment. Looking at the direction of the woman''s departure, his face is extremely ugly. At the moment, it seems that the sun will burst in the sun, so that his soul can collapse and end the crossing.


    However, the ancestor of the river Styx was not reconciled. He did not want the consciousness to return to the future.


    But all around, there are no animals, can''t let their own body take away.


    Buzz


    Suddenly, a group of mosquitoes flew by. Xia Siming had no choice but to attach himself to a black mosquito before his soul collapsed.


    Where is the soul of the six winged Black mosquito? Xia simang''s opponent broke his soul in an instant and succeeded in seizing it.


    Buzz


    The ancestor of the Styx became a mosquito.


    The mosquito was very weak. Looking at the direction of the giant turtle woman''s leaving, a stream of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    "Turtle spirit? A disciple of the sage? You dare to eat my body, you dare to eat me? Sooner or later, I will eat nothing left of your flesh and blood, so that you can never be super life The black mosquito looked at the direction of the giant turtle woman''s departure.


    "Also, and the Emperor Yan, you wait, I will come back to revenge, destroy my twelve grade industry fire red lotus, I will eat your twelve grade Golden Lotus, you wait, you wait, hum hum hum!" The ancestor of the Styx River hated the voice.


    I don''t know how long it took for the ancestor of the Styx River to return to the land of the abyss and the sea of blood.


    The last time in the sea of blood, the Shura clan flourished, and the ancestor of the river Styx was still in high spirits. Now, he has come back alone, back to the abyss of blood sea.


    480 million blood god sons are also extremely weak.


    "Mosquito on the mosquito, blood god son, all into the form of mosquito, from today on, I am the mosquito Taoist, you wait, you wait!" The ancestor of the river Styx resented the way.


    At the moment, 480 million blood deities in the sea of blood have all turned into black mosquitoes, and around the side of the river Styx, the sound of "buzzing" is heard.


    For a time, black mosquitoes were everywhere in southern Xinjiang.


    PS: I''m lucky not to lose my life, no late watch! Catch up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 42

    Xiwangmu, Nuwa, Emperor Shun, Sanqing! The six sages, together with the most powerful in heaven and earth, fight among the generals and ministers.


    After fighting for a while, a group of saints finally sighed.


    "Donghua''s analysis is right indeed. Will the soul of the generals and ministers take away the empress? Sure enough, there is not much increase, water? The water outside the sky, and the water of Pangu world, are there some repulsions? The strength of his generals and ministers at the moment is only equivalent to that of a sage in heaven and earth! " Yuan Shi squinted at the generals.


    "It''s really dangerous. I was almost cheated. Hum, generals, now, the Dashui sword array is gone. You have no future. Today, you must die!" The sage laughed.


    The general''s face was gloomy, and his sword was cut out again and again. Although the sword technique was towering and attracted the water from all directions, Hou Qing''s body heart of water actually conflicted with his own kendo. The generals and ministers were extremely depressed for a moment.


    However, since the soul is attached to the back of the body, it is not good for the soul to come out at will. If only the soul comes out of the body, it will be even weaker. Now, after all, there is still a heaven and earth saint''s power. If you want to be stronger, you have to change.


    Yinggou, Zhuo?


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the generals and ministers. These two rigid ancestors would not conflict with their own big water sword array, and more importantly, they could gain a series of strength.


    Zhuo rushes to the front again and again, and yinggou pulls him again and again. He is always in front of the generals and ministers, and the generals will not let them go.


    When the generals and ministers put their fingers to seize one of the two daughters.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a strong force pulled yinggou and Zhuo apart.


    "What are you doing?" The second daughter''s face changed and looked at the person who pulled her.


    "Nu Wa?" Generals and ministers are also a cold look at the hand of Nuwa.


    "Take the house? General, you once thought that we would let you take it again? " Nu Wa sneered.


    A group of saints immediately surrounded the generals.


    "Let go of houqing, I''ll take it for you!" But he looked at the generals with red eyes.


    "Sister, you are crazy!" Exclaimed Ying.


    The generals took a look at him unexpectedly, and apparently he didn''t expect him to make such a decision?


    "Little girl, do you have a good idea?" The generals and ministers looked at him with a complicated look.


    "As long as you let go my brother Qing!" With his red eyes, he said firmly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, I let him go. Not only will I let him go, but also I will let you go when I repair my stiff body. Ha ha ha ha!" The general laughed.


    "Well, then come on!" He insisted.


    "Elder sister, don''t believe the words of generals and ministers!" Ying Gou is anxious.


    What else does Dryad want to say.


    But see, all of a sudden, drought Bi all over a shudder, stand in the air, eyes become empty up.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yinggou exclaimed.


    "Hum!"


    Yinggou also trembled. Suddenly, his eyes became empty.


    "Generals and ministers?" Queen Mother of the West and others changed their faces.


    But at the moment, the generals and ministers were also suddenly distorted, showing a painful color.


    "Zha!" The generals and ministers drank bitterly.


    "Boom


    The generals and ministers were shocked and calmed down.


    "In my corpse''s heart, do hands and feet, control the soul? It''s you, Nu Wa? " The general looked at Nu Wa with a cold face.


    Nuwa squinted at the generals: "hum!"


    "Red pill? In the red pill, is there any other means you have left behind? " The general''s face sank abruptly.


    "Red pill?" All around them were surprised to see Nu Wa.


    "It''s a pity that I can only deal with Hou Qing, not you!" Nu Wa''s face was gloomy.


    However, the generals and ministers suddenly narrowed their eyes: "no, no, you are not controlling the soul, but refining the soul. I can feel that my body, the houqing soul that I suppressed, is slowly dying and slowly destroying. Nuwa, you are really cruel. You are not afraid that Yan Emperor and Donghua will come to you and die together?"


    "Huh? They? In the past, they kept them because they might need two mountains to suppress you, but now that you are so weak, they don''t need to stay! " Nu Wa said coldly.


    "What are you going to do?" The queen mother of the West looked at Nu Wa coldly.


    "I want, I want to dig Donghua emperor''s seven tips and exquisite heart!" Nu Wa laughed ferociously.


    "Dare you The queen mother of the West gazed in her eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, what am I afraid of? The general has become a disease of sarcopteris. Sanqing can deal with it. How can I dig the heart of Donghua emperor? Didn''t you see what Sanqing did to me, and didn''t you object to it? " Nu Wa laughed wildly.


    Sanqing naturally did not object at the moment, except for the slight frown of the supreme emperor, showing a trace of worry. Tongtian and Yuanshi were all staring at the generals and ministers. Obviously, Nuwa went to deal with Yandi and Donghua. Let''s deal with the generals.


    "I''m here, you don''t want to!" The queen mother of the West stood in front of Nu Wa coldly.


    "You''re wrong. I''m here. You don''t want to save Donghua emperor!" Nu Wa said with a confident smile.The Queen Mother''s face changed, as if she had guessed something.


    "You see, it''s not me. It''s drought and Ying Gou. Go and kill Yan Emperor and take the heart of Donghua emperor to me!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum.


    "Yes Under the empty eyes of Zhuo and yinggou, a voice of obedience was heard.


    While speaking, the two daughters instantly went to the distant emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    "Stop!" He Zu''s face changed, and he rushed over.


    "He Zu? You don''t have to go! Ha ha ha In the laughter of the sage, a sword was cut out.


    "Boom He Zu was stopped by the sage.


    The queen mother of the West also wants to stop it, but Nu Wa instantly slaps the queen mother in the West.


    "Boom


    The void trembled and Nu Wa blocked the queen mother of the West.


    "What a queen mother of the west, who has just become a saint of heaven and earth, has such power?" Nu Wa showed a trace of surprise.


    "Shun, what are you looking at? Don''t you want to help me yet? " The queen mother of the West glared.


    "Me? Elder sister, she is going to deal with the emperor of Donghua. You know I have a grudge against the emperor. I...! " Shun was reluctant.


    "Hate fart, you''re just a quasi saint. Without me, Donghua and Yandi, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Sanqing and Nuwa. Do you understand? What''s more, the emperor of Donghua could have killed you and let you die. What are you doing here? Not yet The queen mother of the West exclaimed.


    "Oh Emperor Shun rushed up in a daze.


    "Kneading hands!"


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Emperor Shun was knocked upside down by Nu Wa.


    "Emperor Shun, you are just a quasi saint, and you have just been promoted to quasi saint. Before you have time to feel the way of heaven, don''t join in here blindly. Go at the same time!" Nu Wa disdained the way.


    "Hum!" Emperor Shun was also infuriated by Nu Wa and rushed up in an instant.


    "Sing!"


    All around the queen mother of the west, there was a huge sound of Phoenix singing. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the Phoenix rushed to Nuwa.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum.


    Suddenly with a pair of two, bombarded two people.


    "Boom!"


    The queen mother of the West and Emperor Shun fought against Nuwa. For a time, the sky roared with thousands of rays and exploded.


    "Shun, you go to save Donghua and Yandi. I''ll stop her!" Cried the queen mother of the West.


    "Don''t try to leave! Nuwa, you are at ease to pay the queen mother of the West. I can stop the crane ancestor, Emperor Shun? I can stay for you too! Ha ha ha The sage laughed.


    "Boom!"


    The queen mother of the West was impatient, but she could not break through the obstruction of many saints.


    Taishang and Yuanshi used Taiji diagram and chaos banners, but they completely suppressed the generals and ministers.


    "Hum, Nuwa, the soul of houqing, is about to be completely finished. I remember that you did something on the red pill. I clearly have eliminated it. Why..." The generals frowned and looked at Nu Wa in the distance.


    Perhaps at the moment, Nu Wa stopped the queen mother of the West and answered the doubts of the generals and ministers at the same time.


    "The first prohibition you removed? Hum, generals and ministers, although you are from tianwai, you are powerful in kendo, but you may not be proficient in everything. My first prohibition was destroyed by people and was ready to be removed by Donghua and Yandi. Only by removing one prohibition, could they rest assured that the three stiff ancestors would swallow the red pill. But, unexpectedly, you got rid of it. Hum, the first prohibition was just a cover, and the second one was just a cover I learned from my husband Fu Xi. Based on the eight trigrams, I formed an invisible prohibition. Hum, no one can detect it in today''s world! You? It''s impossible to detect it! " Nu Wa said with a proud smile.


    "Really good means, Fuxi? Unfortunately, I haven''t seen him yet. It seems that Pangu world still hides something I don''t know. However, you are so stupid that you use fake Xi to leave reincarnation and cheat Donghua and Emperor Yan? Oh, aren''t you afraid they''ll tear them apart? What''s ridiculous is that I also helped you cover up this poor plan. With corpse poison, Donghua and Yandi didn''t have time to think about it. They were stupid, and they haven''t seen through it yet! " The general said coldly.


    "Bad plan? Does the false Xi leave reincarnation? Hum, how can I cheat Donghua with a fake? Am I that stupid? " Nu Wa disdained the way.


    "What do you mean?" The general''s face changed.


    "Lan is Xi Li''s reincarnation. She is true if there is no truth or falsehood." Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Really Xi Li reincarnated? Really? Not good The general''s face suddenly changed.


    But not far away, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed, as if thinking of something, sent out a sound of panic, together to look at the direction of Donghua emperor.


    ---------------


    the explosion of the whole Shura people, rolling Xianyuan power, Donghua emperor did not spread into the future. Only the blood of the Shura people was introduced into the future and poured into the Dragon tendon "tiantiao".


    The whole Shura people, that terrible blood, like rivers flowing into the sea.Even if there is no Xianyuan, only blood, it also contains the aura of heaven. It was so huge that even tiantiao had some food and hair support, which fed back the spirit of the city, and poured some into Wang Xiong''s elixir''s field.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly blows a storm, and the whole Lingxiao city is shocked again.


    "The ninth golden fairy!" Wang xiongchang breathed.


    Golden fairy ninth?


    Wang Kai''s face turned black when he took a long breath. Why is it so difficult for him to practice the real dragon? You know, brother''s cultivation is not so exaggerated.


    Even if there is no immortal yuan of the Shura people, the amount of blood spilled out is also terrible. Has your cultivation increased a lot? That''s it?


    With a melancholy mood, Wang Xiong didn''t dare to think about it, and his mind quickly immersed in the ancient times.


    Because, the whole power of the Shura was used to refine Taihang Mountain.


    Today, Taihang Mountain is half a man''s height, and the whole body is scarlet. It is actually similar to the color of the Dragon tendon "tiantiao" in the future.


    Unfortunately, under such a huge force, Taihang Mountain is still not fully refined. It is just fast, and still a little bit worse.


    "Big brother, how much strength do we need?" The emperor of Donghua said with a bitter smile.


    "There are many ways to achieve saints. Sanqing became a saint by cutting three corpses, and Nu Wa by virtue. Before us, we also had the queen mother of the West. In fact, all of them, including Emperor Shun''s use of humanity plate, were in accordance with their body. They have one thing in common, that is, the rights given by Pangu. What about you and me? Is it forced to refine the two mountains without being granted by Pangu and relying on strength to preach? What is this, do you know? " Emperor Yan looked at the emperor of Donghua.


    "To prove the truth by force?" The emperor of Donghua was moved.


    "Yes, to prove it, how much power has been used in these two mountains? Even if it is to borrow endless external force, but, you and I are still to prove the Tao with strength, with great difficulty, great dilemma! But once I break through, I firmly believe that it is no worse than any of their sages! " Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    "You and I refine two mountains, I wonder if heaven and earth will conflict..." A little worry flashed in the eyes of emperor Donghua.


    "No, heaven and earth will certainly recognize it. Otherwise, it will not give the book of humanity, let alone the plate of humanity. This is the testimony within the scope of the rules of heaven and earth. Why not?" Emperor Yan said solemnly.


    "That''s good!" Emperor Donghua nodded.


    At the moment of refining the two mountains, suddenly, two figures shot from the distance.


    Who is it that is not drought and win?


    "Are you back? How is Hou Qing? " Emperor Yan asked curiously.


    The emperor of Donghua suddenly found that her eyes were empty at the moment, and her body was full of murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 43

    "Are you back? How is Hou Qing? " Emperor Yan asked curiously.


    The emperor of Donghua suddenly found that her eyes were empty at the moment, and her body was full of murderous spirit.


    However, the discovery, after all, was late, and the second daughter came back, no nonsense at all, instantly rushed to the emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    "Big brother, be careful!" The emperor of Donghua was staring.


    While speaking, the second daughter has come near. Unfortunately, they were dragged by two mountains and could not get rid of them.


    "When!"


    In a hurry, the pieces of the Donghuang bell stopped in front of the emperor of Donghua in an instant, and the Emperor Yan also pushed out a leg gang with his knee.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void trembled, and the strong people around were suddenly blown out by the terrible air wave.


    Yinggou and Zhuo are close to the power of saints. Are they comparable to these ordinary strong men?


    Even Emperor Yan can block the hand of the emperor.


    The emperor of Donghua, under the protection of the broken Donghuang bell, was shot ten miles away in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Donghua emperor vomited out a mouthful of blood and looked at yinggou in amazement.


    "Emperor!" A group of demon gods ran to rush over.


    However, yinggou gave a grim drink.


    "Boom


    In an instant, a strong wind was set off, blocking all the strong around.


    "Girl, girl, what''s wrong with you? Are you crazy? " Yan Emperor was surprised and angry.


    Yan Emperor''s sage Dao fruit was broken, and it was difficult to mobilize the power of heaven''s way. The emperor Donghua was even a saint. Even if they mobilized the power of the sun, they were dragged by two mountains, and could not exert them at all. At the moment, not to mention their weakness, at least they did not have much attack power.


    However, the second daughter is crazy at the moment, killing as soon as she comes up?


    "The master said," Emperor Yan is going to die! " There is a hollow road in the eyes of the drunkard.


    "The master said," dig the heart of Donghua emperor! " Ying Gou''s face is cold.


    Yandi instantly inverted the air-conditioning of the mouth.


    "Who, who dares to hurt my daughter!" Yan Emperor suddenly burst out a towering flame.


    Yan Emperor''s demon body is in the sun, pulling the power of the sun for two people. At the moment, it is also a violent tremor, the sun is a sudden shock, fireworks towering.


    "Elder brother, it seems that their souls are not only controlled, but are being refined. This refining is destroying their souls!" In the eyes of Donghua emperor, there was Buddha light in his eyes, and his face was gloomy.


    "What?" Yan Di''s face changed and suddenly found that his daughter was going to die.


    "Nuwa, it must have been Nuwa''s hands and feet in the red pill!" Yan Emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    "Roar!" Regardless of other things, the two women immediately rushed to the emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    "Emperor!" A group of demon gods called out.


    However, Ying Gou is good at wind and drought is good at fire. Fire by the wind, the overwhelming fire, so that all the strong ran in a panic.


    "No!" Suddenly a woman''s voice came.


    "Ah


    With the woman shouting, yinggou and Zhuo suddenly screamed.


    Emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    "Ali? You did it. You...! " The emperor of Donghua was surprised.


    But he saw that the blue hand was holding a red pill, which was the last of the four red pills given by Nuwa.


    "Roar!"


    Yinggou and Yandi once again attacked the emperor of Donghua and Emperor Yan.


    Blue grabs the red pill and pulls.


    "Ah


    The second daughter suddenly stopped with another scream.


    Not only the second daughter, but also the generals and ministers fighting with the sage suddenly covered their chest and showed a painful color.


    "Nu Wa, what did you leave in the red pill?" The generals and ministers said in surprise and anger.


    Nu Wa''s face also changed: "the same life and death curse? How could LAN know the curse of living and dying together


    "The curse of living and dying together? Do you want to, once and for all, deprive yourself of all the rigid ancestral power that has swallowed the red pill? " The general glared.


    "Hum, go and grab the red pill first! The red pill connects with your corpse heart, just makes you ache, but, that red pill does not have much strength, the most painful point, endure the pain, grab back the red pill first! " Nu Wa stopped drinking.


    "Roar!"


    Far away, yinggou and Zhuo suddenly give up dealing with Yandi and Donghua, and jump to LAN in an instant.


    Blue quickly urges pulling red pills.


    "Ah! Ah


    The second daughter endured the pain and continued to pounce on the blue.


    "No!" The emperor of Donghua roared.


    Emperor Yan also immediately rushed to the past.


    "Boom


    Yan Emperor''s knee, once again with the dry.


    The emperor of Donghua blocked Ying Gou again with the bell.


    "Poof!"


    A heavy blow, Donghua emperor once again a mouthful of blood spurt, that blood, sprinkle on the blue face, for blue again blocked a blow.Blood spilled on his face. Did emperor Donghua just block it with his back and his bell?


    Blue once again saw Donghua emperor''s pale face, as well as to be able to protect himself and show a gentle smile.


    In a flash, blue seems to think of the past life, the previous life is also like this? It''s also like this, too one for their own, regardless of everything.


    "Tai Yi, you said, in the future, you married my reincarnation?" Blue looks at Donghua, his face is soft.


    At this critical moment, at this critical moment, Donghua Emperor didn''t know why LAN suddenly asked this question, but he still nodded: "yes, the sea of flowers covers the floor, and the people bless! It''s just...! "


    Before the emperor of Donghua finished his words, yinggou and Zhuo started again.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Donghua emperor once again a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Emperor Yan was not willing to give up Wangwushan, it was not much.


    "That''s enough! Oh, my sister told me about Houtu. I am very jealous of her, but I want to say that my love for you is no less than that of her. I can do what she can Blue and red eyes.


    While speaking, he put out his hand, and the blue stuffed the red pill into the body of the general''s body.


    "Hum!"


    The ground is stiff and the body trembles. It seems that there are countless cyan forces around.


    "No, blue, what do you want?" Far away, the general''s face changed.


    However, the supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty dragged on, and the generals and ministers couldn''t stop the blue general.


    At the same time, Nu Wa seemed to think of something, suddenly changed his face: "little bitch, you stop!"


    However, at the moment, it was the queen mother of the West who refused to let Nu Wa go. Nu Wa was immediately dragged by anxiety.


    The four red pills, the internal prohibition, attached to the four rigid ancestors, to be exact, acted on the four rigid ancestors'' corpse hearts.


    The curse of living and dying together?


    Although LAN didn''t know what the use of this was, LAN knew that the prohibition of red pill made the corpse hearts of four stiff ancestors connected into one.


    Linked together?


    From the big hole in the chest of the dead body, blue suddenly put his hand into it, through the broken chest, into the heart of the body.


    "Bang!"


    LAN grabs the heart of the earth.


    "Click


    The remaining three stiff ancestors, all of a sudden body shape a meal, as if in the body of the general, a painful cover of their own heart.


    "Come out!" Blue roared.


    "Wipe down!"


    Blue probe hand, will be the heart of the dead body, was pulled out of the living.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Three big bang.


    As you can see, Ying Gou''s chest has been blown open, and the chest of Zhuo, including houqing, who is attached to the generals and ministers in the distance, has also exploded.


    Blood spilled into the sky, the three corpse hearts and their hearts were beating in the air. The three corpse hearts were surrounded by corpse gas, which dyed the sky green everywhere.


    "Hiss?"


    There are so many strong people around, all of them are cold.


    Among them, there is a group of saints.


    Because, that general minister, oneself a group of people have been fighting for a long time, who could have thought that it was so easy to be solved by the blue in the distance?


    The heart of Hou Qing flies out, and there is a pale blue soul shadow on her body surface, but she is Hou Qing.


    Hou Qing''s soul was corroded by corpse gas, but she woke up and looked around in a daze.


    Then Qing''s body, but after the corpse''s heart was taken out, quickly corroded.


    Visible to the naked eye, houqing''s body was quickly corroded and cleaned. In the air, there was also a general''s soul, the soul of the king of swordsmanship.


    "Ah, thousands of calculations, and finally back to the past?" A reluctant look flashed in the eyes of the general and minister''s soul.


    "Tai Chi diagram!" As soon as the eyes of the supreme emperor brightened, he quickly released his hand.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the Taiji diagram covers the generals and ministers, rolling the force of yin and Yang, and quickly entangles the souls of the generals and ministers.


    "Broken!" The generals and ministers drank loudly.


    However, there is a roar in the Taiji diagram. Only in the state of soul, generals and ministers can''t escape from the dilemma of Taiji diagram.


    All around were surprised to see the supreme one, which trapped the soul of the generals and ministers, and looked more surprised at the distance.


    But see, blue holds the earth corpse heart a wave.


    "Hoo!"


    In the distance, houqing''s water corpse heart flies past in an instant, while Ying Gou''s wind corpse heart and drought''s fire corpse''s heart fall on the blue hands together.


    After losing the heart of the corpse, the flesh of Hou Qing, the flesh of Zhuo and the flesh of yinggou were all destroyed.


    Yan Di''s eyes widened, and his face showed a panic: "female, female baby!"


    However, the second daughter''s body is gone.


    There is also soul. The soul is attached to the corpse''s heart and falls into blue''s hands.


    The horrible corpse gas also corrodes the blue body. The whole body is pale green and the flesh and blood are blurred. The corrosive power of corpse gas is too strong. It can''t be stopped at all."Throw it away, come on!" The emperor of Donghua was startled to come.


    "Don''t come here!" Blue immediately grasps four corpse heart to cry.


    "Ali!" Donghua emperor looks at blue in horror.


    "I don''t know what Nu Wa did, but these four corpse hearts seem to be drilling into my body. I think Nuwa wants to refine these corpse hearts. However, my body is not as good as Nuwa. I can''t refine them. If any corpse heart enters my body, I will be corroded by the corpse gas, and my internal organs will be clean. I can''t stand it any more. Now, I can only keep my soul intact The corpse heart resists the corpse spirit. I can''t stop it! " Blue anxious road.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" The emperor of Donghua was anxious.


    "Don''t come here!" Blue anxious road.


    Buzz


    However, there are three in the heart of the four corpses. The souls of houqing, yinggou and Zhuo are emerging. However, the souls of the three are extremely weak. They seem to have been severely damaged by corrosion, but they can''t get rid of the corpse heart, and their souls will be completely wiped out.


    "Dad, just now, I didn''t mean it!" The dry dog cried.


    "Uncle, I didn''t want to hit you, Dad. It''s Nuwa. Nuwa controls me!" Yinggou also cried.


    "Dad doesn''t blame you. You should leave the corpse first! Come on! Dad help you Emperor Yan was anxious to rush forward.


    "No, Emperor Yan, you can''t save them!" Hou Qing suddenly said.


    "What?" Emperor Yan looked at the soul of houqing.


    "We are in a very delicate state. If you force us to do something, our soul will soon be corroded by the corpse gas!" Hou Qing shook her head.


    Yandi stretched out his hand: "do not touch you, you will only be slowly melted clean!"


    "No, at least the two won''t. Emperor Yan, since you have recognized me as the son-in-law, I naturally have the obligation to protect my wife, and take good care of him for me. Don''t make her too sad!" Hou Qing showed a trace of miserable smile.


    In the sad smile, suddenly to yinggou, drought a push.


    "Boom


    The soul of the second daughter was pushed away from the corpse''s heart in an instant.


    "Out?" Not far away, Ying Long said in surprise.


    "Oh


    The soul of Hou Qing, however, was like water dripping on the iron. In an instant, it was pushed into the interior of the corpse''s heart by the reaction force. In an instant, it was evaporated by the corpse''s heart and turned into a stream of blue steam and disappeared.


    "Brother Qing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The drought began to cry with grief.


    "Bang!"


    The Emperor Yan, however, opened his mouth to spit out the fragments of the two saints and wrapped them up.


    Although the second daughter was rescued by Hou Qing, her soul has been corroded a lot at the moment. She can no longer be stimulated and must be protected.


    The fragments of two saints'' Daoguo wrapped two souls and flew into Yan Emperor''s arms in an instant.


    Emperor Yan knew that it was Hou Qing who saved his two daughters by sacrificing himself.


    "Hou Qing, my child, you will not die in vain today. When we become a saint, even if your body and spirit are destroyed, I will try to revive you. If you owe you, I will pay you back! Nuwa owes you, I will help you to seek justice! Today you lost the heart of a corpse, I will give you a corpse heart in the future! When I get better, I will give you what Nu Wa has learned all her life! You wait, you wait, all the means of Nu Wa''s practice, all her skills of snake way, I force her to give it to you! " Emperor Yan showed his hatred.


    Emperor Yan paid close attention to Hou Qing, Zhuo and yinggou.


    The emperor of Donghua was shivering and looked at the blue which was corroded by corpse gas.


    Blue is now flesh and blood. Looking at the emperor of Donghua, he showed a gentle smile.


    "The power of the corpse''s heart is too strong. I can''t stand it. This is what Nuwa is preparing to absorb and refine. Taiyi, I''ll give you refining. Taiyi, let me have a good look at you in this life." Blue suddenly pounced on the emperor of Donghua.


    Four corpse hearts suddenly pushed into Donghua''s body.


    At the same time, blue lost the protection of the corpse''s heart, and quickly disintegrated in the corpse Qi, as if vaporized, and quickly melted like smoke.


    "Don''t ~ ~" Donghua shouts to leave Taihang Mountain, embraces blue grief way.


    Blue smoke right hand, but it seems to drag Donghua''s hand, let it once again seize Taihang Mountain.


    "In this way, I don''t have to be jealous of Houtu! Taiyi, my cultivation is not high, not as powerful as Houtu, so I can help you, but I can do everything for you, as long as you are all right, I will do everything for you. Taiyi, I''ll see you in the next life. I''ll be your wife Blue sweet smile.


    "Hum!"


    The smoke of blue completely disappeared. With the blue dissipated, there is a black light, but it is the patchwork up of the demon flag, with the blue soul scattered, also followed by the general.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 44

    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Donghua emperor roared with grief.


    Unfortunately, roaring is useless. The blue flame has disappeared in the corpse gas. Although the magic flag stitched together is chasing away, it''s gone.


    "Taiyi, cheer up, Ali, she...!" Emperor Yan suddenly showed a wry smile.


    Emperor Yan knew that the last time, Wang Xiong thought that Lan Liyan died, how sad. At this moment, if he died again, how much would it hurt the emperor of Donghua.


    However, this time, the emperor of Donghua didn''t cry, just red eyes and sad color.


    Finally, Donghua emperor showed a wry smile: "I know that history can''t be changed, but I actually reported my fantasy, Ali? Gone again, gone again! "


    "Tai Yi, how are you?" Emperor Yan worried.


    The emperor of Donghua shook his head: "brother, don''t worry about me. I can bear it. I have experienced it once. How can I be as muddy as last time? This is more sorry for Ali''s efforts


    "It''s just that you can figure it out. It''s just Ah Emperor Yan smiles bitterly.


    Blue from the flame, so completely gone?


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Xia Siming''s idea is right. To become a saint and to become a saint in heaven and earth, I may also be able to cover up the secrets of heaven and reverse everything. Therefore, this time, I must become a saint to prove that I want to refine this Taihang mountain!" In the eyes of Donghua emperor, there was a fierce flash.


    Four corpse hearts are put into the arms of Donghua emperor by blue. The rolling corpse gas can corrode the blue, but not the Donghua emperor.


    However, the emperor of Donghua was not sure that he would be able to control the huge power.


    "Hoo!"


    When he opened his mouth, Donghua emperor vomited out the heart wheel treasure tree.


    There are seven whirlpool gaps on the heart wheel treasure tree, and three treasures have been filled in, including Sansheng stone, Zhaoyao Fanfan heart, heaven and earth tripod heart, and four gaps are empty.


    Donghua emperor''s mind moved, four corpse hearts fell into the remaining four gaps.


    "Corpse heart, since it is a spiritual thing, it''s better to use mental force to urge. My heart wheel treasure tree, as my heart wheel, is just the condensation of my heart force. Geomantic omen! The force of the four phases, up Donghua emperor a cold drink.


    "Hum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    We can see that after integrating into the earth fire, geomantic omen and corpse heart, the heart wheel treasure tree suddenly glows with light. At the same time, under the action of the four corpse hearts, the power of the earth, the force of fire, the force of wind and the force of water between heaven and earth can be extracted. At the same time, as the emperor of Donghua urged him to rush into Taihang Mountain.


    "Boom


    Taihang Mountain is being rapidly refined. The power at this moment is like a saint of heaven and earth mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying and huge.


    "Is this the power of heaven and earth? Taiyi, you can mobilize such a huge force of heaven and earth without sage''s Tao and fruit? " Yan Di''s eyes brightened and he was happy for the emperor of Donghua.


    "Yes, the heart wheel treasure tree has collected seven treasures, and now they are of great use. It''s better to call "qibaomiao tree" from now on The emperor of Donghua said with satisfaction.


    "What a wonderful tree! The power of Sansheng time, earth fire, geomantic omen, heaven and earth''s suppression, and the power of summoning demons to capture souls? You have made a good baby Emperor Jun nodded and sighed.


    "It''s a good baby, Emperor Donghua!" Suddenly, a voice came from the air far away.


    When Donghua and Yandi looked up, they saw that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian suddenly approached.


    Not only Yuanshi, Tongtian, not far away, but also Xiwangmu, Nuwa, Shundi, hezu and others also came to the front in an instant.


    The battle in the distance has stopped, and almost all the strong come again.


    Only the Supreme Master stood in the distance, as if he didn''t want to participate in the next fight.


    The supreme emperor used Tai Chi diagram to wrap the soul of generals and ministers, the soul of the sword king.


    At the moment, in the Tai Chi diagram, it is useless for generals and ministers to collide with each other. Without the body, they can only be slaughtered.


    "Fellow Taoists The emperor suddenly said.


    Everyone turned to look.


    "The soul of this general and minister, I will take it back to refine. I will not participate in your affairs. Goodbye!" The emperor saluted everyone.


    Yuan Shi frowned, showing a trace of confusion.


    In front of us, Donghua and Yandi are already lambs to be slaughtered, and the generals and ministers are trapped. This is the time when we will never be in trouble. At this time, why does the supreme emperor leave?


    "Go! Senior brother Tongtian is also a little angry, but, did not say anything else.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum to express her dissatisfaction.


    Taishangbu is about to leave.


    "Supreme!" The emperor of Donghua suddenly drank.


    "Well?" The emperor turned his head and looked at Donghua.


    "I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you and me for the time being. Listen to me, this general is the king of sword spirit. He comes from tianwai and tianwai family. He will not die. Everyone is like a dragon and will live forever! Don''t run for him again Donghua emperor said in a deep voice.The supreme emperor took a meaningful look at Donghua, but did not respond to anything. He grasped the Tai Chi diagram which trapped the souls of the generals and ministers. His body was in a flash and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After the emperor''s departure, everyone''s eyes looked at Donghua and Yandi again. More importantly, look at Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain in front of them.


    At the moment, the two mountains are only the size of the basin. It''s shining.


    Basin size?


    Everyone knows that these two mountains are not far away from being refined. Once they are thoroughly refined, the broken sage Daoguo of the two people can be replaced by these two mountains, and they will return to the position of saints.


    The queen mother of the West was happy to see its success, but was Nuwa, Tongtian and Yuanshi willing to agree?


    Impossible. This is an irreconcilable contradiction. Once the external threat is gone, there will be internal disputes among people.


    "What a wonderful tree with seven treasures, geomantic omen and four corpse hearts? Hehe, Donghua, do you know that these corpse hearts should be mine! " Nu Wa''s face is ferocious.


    Four corpse hearts? In the hands of generals and ministers, who can afford to ignore the terror? However, who could have thought that all of them had fallen into the hands of the emperor of Donghua?


    "It shows that the emperor of Donghua would rather die than fulfill him if he had the fate of a woman? That woman is so stupid Tong Tian didn''t understand the sacrifice of blue. His face was full of resentment. Of course, he was more jealous.


    All the saints were strange, only the queen mother of the west, looking at the place where the blue disappeared, her eyes flashed a complicated color.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t refine these two mountains. I''ll take your exquisite heart!" In the cold voice of Nu Wa, she reached for the emperor of Donghua.


    "Dare you West Queen Mother a cold hum, a palm to meet Nuwa.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden shock in the void. The strength of the two women is to drum up and open countless strong people around.


    "Ha ha ha, Queen Mother of the west, are you also fascinated by Donghua? Well, don''t you have any idea about him? Besides, do you think you can stop it? Today, I''m not only here, but also Tongtian and Yuanshi. Do you think you can stop all of us? " Nu Wa sneered.


    "Shun, protect Donghua!" The queen mother of the West stopped drinking.


    Shun''s face was reluctant, but perhaps he listened to his sister''s words a little more. He could only block Donghua and Yandi with a melancholy.


    "Emperor Shun, you''d better not interfere!" The whole sky smiles and cuts with a sword.


    "Boom Shun hit it with one hand.


    However, there is still a big gap between heaven and earth saints and quasi saints. At least, there is a huge difference in mobilizing the power of the way of heaven. In an instant, Shun was knocked away. A sword is still rushing to Donghua.


    "Green lotus sword way!" He Zu stopped drinking, and a sword collided with it.


    "Boom


    The power of the way of heaven is so huge that he can be severely suppressed after flying Shun.


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree!" Donghua emperor a cold drink.


    "Brush!"


    "Boom


    A force of terror suddenly bumped into Zhuxian sword, which blocked the power of Zhuxian sword to move forward.


    Unfortunately, the emperor of Donghua grasped Taihang Mountain with both hands, and could not lift his hands at all to urge qibaomiao tree.


    On the other side, Yuan Shi naturally uses chaos fan to urge, countless chaos sword Qi directly rushes to Yan Emperor.


    "Drink


    Yan Emperor a big drink, kick out, but, at this moment, Yuanshi can not only mobilize the power of heaven, but also have no magic to start. In an instant, Yan Emperor was knocked down by Yuanshi''s one blow.


    "Emperor Yan? But so it is At the beginning, there was a sneer.


    "Kill and kill!" In the cold hum of the whole sky, four magic swords were shot in an instant.


    As for the demons and gods in the surrounding heavenly palaces, naturally there were Sanqing disciples, Nu Wa demon servants and celestial demon gods. For a moment, the party broke up again.


    "Boom!"


    Under the war, Donghua and Emperor Yan were defeated before the beginning of the war and Tongtian did not use their full strength.


    "Too one!" The queen mother of the West anxiously looked at the Donghua emperor''s shoulder, which was killed by the immortal sword, and made a hole.


    "Shun, what are you doing? Stop it The queen mother of the West roared anxiously.


    "Sister, I, I''ve tried my best. I''m just a saint!" Shun rushed forward in a depressed mood.


    Fortunately, there are three thousand heavenly ways to protect the body, otherwise, Shun at this moment would have been seriously injured and vomited blood.


    But even so, the two saints'' hands are destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Yan Emperor also suddenly appeared a large number of scars, crane ancestor, Donghua is all over blood.


    "Big brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Donghua drank a lot.


    "Go? Ha ha ha ha, heaven, earth, where can you go? Now, each of you wants to go! " He laughed all day.


    "Big brother, come with me, I know a place!" The emperor of Donghua called.


    Donghua and Yandi may still have the possibility of World War I, but they have to give up Taihang Mountain and Wangwushan mountain. How can they give up two mountains? If you don''t give up two mountains, you can only be beaten by two sages and run around.This is the first time that Donghua and Yandi have been so subdued.


    But in order not to let the previous pay all in vain, at this moment, two people can only tight teeth, must support the past.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, they disappeared.


    "Hum, use the netherworld to enter the underworld? You think hiding in the underworld is useful? Ridiculous All day a cold hum, step also stepped into the netherworld, into the underworld.


    Yuanshi, Nuwa, Xiwangmu, etc., all followed quickly.


    "Tongtian, you take good care of it. Don''t hurt Donghua''s seven tips and exquisite heart. I have great use. If it breaks down, I can only ask you!" Nu Wa roared.


    "Don''t worry, Nu Wa, if it wasn''t for your scruples about seven tips and exquisite heart, Donghua''s broken cultivation would have been killed by me, hum!" There was a cold hum all over the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The underworld suddenly roared, countless ghosts trembled in the battle of saints, and even weaker ghosts broke into pieces in a moment under the huge earthquake.


    All the way through, soon came to the corpse soil of the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 45

    The land of corpses is the place where the generals and ministers used to live when they were not famous. It is also the place of origin of all zombies. There is an abyss of corpses.


    Because Donghua and Emperor Yan were reluctant to let go of the two mountains in their hands, they had to flee to the underworld under the pursuit of a group of saints and went straight to the corpse soil.


    No one thinks that Donghua and Yandi can run away.


    Before long, the party arrived at the valley where the corpse source was, and the abyss.


    "Hoo!"


    The rolling corpse gas gushed out from the abyss, but it was an egg body in the abyss, in the breath of endless corpse gas.


    "Corpse source? Will you just run here? " A trace of disdain was revealed by the sage.


    "Uncle he, my brother and I are safe, you leave as soon as possible!" Donghua stopped drinking.


    "Ah?" He Zu was shocked.


    The saints are also a meal.


    "Queen Mother of the west, Emperor Shun, thank you very much this time. That''s enough. Thank you very much." Donghua said.


    The queen mother of the West and Shun were also stunned.


    "Tai Yi?" Emperor Yan showed a trace of puzzled color.


    "Let''s just shut up, brother." The emperor Yandi of Donghua immediately poured into the abyss.


    "Wait!" Yan Di suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hoo!"


    Two people rush down the moment, rolling corpse gas, instant to two people.


    "Are they crazy? This corpse source abyss, can''t go down at all, even our saints can''t enter it! "


    "The corpse source egg body is not strange. Even our sages can not bear the corrosive force of corpse gas for a long time!"


    "No, dead heart, Donghua has corpse heart!" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    Sure enough, as they entered the abyss, the horrible corpse gas collided with them. However, a burst of blue light suddenly appeared from the heart wheel treasure tree, which covered Donghua and Yandi.


    But even so, the green light of the heart wheel treasure tree also withstood the hardship.


    Only because the four big corpse heart also has the corpse gas explosion, just reluctantly lets the corpse source egg body not so repel. But even so, the shield formed by Qingguang can protect Donghua and Yandi at most.


    "Big brother, hide here and bend?" Donghua looks at Yan Emperor.


    "If I don''t hold back, I can see that when I refine the book of human nature of the river Styx, and then refine the achievements of the Wangwu mountain, then we will find these saints and settle accounts one by one." Yan Di''s eyes flashed with hate.


    Being beaten to hide in this abyss? When did Emperor Yan suffer from this kind of anger? However, Emperor Yan was also a man of great perseverance. This kind of anger must be revenged. From the beginning, the Lich exterminated the family. He had to take revenge. In order to revenge, Yan Emperor would rather suffer from this.


    Looking up, Emperor Yan and Donghua looked at the saints outside.


    Although there is no solar power available, but Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain are also refined to the end, which will delay some time at most, and they will certainly be able to ascend to the holy throne again.


    "Well, it''s useful to hide in it?" All of a sudden, he threw his sword down.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Corpse source egg body, suddenly out of a repulsive corpse gas, instantly gushing to the sky.


    "Three thousand heavenly ways, come out!" The power of heaven can be mobilized.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    However, the source of corpse seems to have more control over the power of the heavenly way. The power of the heavenly way can not resist the Qi of corpse.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, Tongtian immediately escaped.


    "Tongtian, you haven''t been to the cave of corpse source. Thirty thousand years ago, the elder martial brother, you and I couldn''t enter the cave at the same time. How can you enter now? What''s more, the teacher said that we should not touch the corpse source. The egg body of the corpse source is left by Pangu, so don''t think about going down. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    Nu Wa was red eyed: "corpse heart? Four corpse hearts? Asshole


    Shun showed a trace of surprise, and the queen mother of the West also showed an accident.


    The crane ancestor''s face moved, his body swayed, and he shot to the distance.


    "Well, you want to go now? Is it too late? " Yuan Shi had a cold smile.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the sword Qi suddenly came out from all directions and rushed to the crane ancestor.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he Zu was shocked by the power of heaven.


    Tongtian and Nuwa suddenly understood the meaning of Yuanshi.


    "Run away? Hehe, I think Donghua and Yandi don''t care about you! " All of a sudden, the sky shot out Zhuxian sword array.


    "Boom


    The Zhuxian sword array, which was inspired by the three thousand heavenly way, was so terrifying that it instantly formed a Kendo field and stopped hezu.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" He zudun waves his sword.


    Next to the Ming sea, the water was moved by the crane ancestor and rushed to Zhuxian sword array in an instant.


    "Boom


    He Zu''s terrifying swordsmanship collides with Zhuxian sword array, which shakes the Zhuxian sword array. Unfortunately, we still can''t break the killing immortal sword array.


    "What? How can you learn the Kendo of generals and ministers? " His face changed all day."Boom


    Nuwa also hit the queen mother of the West in an instant, and the second daughter fought again.


    As for the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also put his hand on the chaotic banners, like a mountain of Wanjun, pressing on Shun''s body. If Shun didn''t have sage''s protection, this suppression would have crushed Shun!


    "In the beginning, you want to kill me?" Shun was surprised and angry.


    Yuan Shi looked at the abyss.


    "I just want to see if emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan refuse to come out in the face of death!" Yuan Shi chuckled.


    He suppressed Shun with chaotic banners. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly attacked the queen mother of the West with one hand on her back.


    "Boom


    Even if there were three thousand heavenly ways to protect her body, the queen mother of the West was dragged by Nu Wa, and her back was opened with an empty door. What a powerful blow it was at the beginning of the year.


    All of a sudden, the queen mother of the West was shaken out with blood.


    "In the beginning, you dare!" Donghua emperor immediately roared.


    "I''m fine. Don''t mind me!" The queen mother of the West drank.


    After that, the queen mother of the West was slapped again.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The queen mother of the West spat out blood again.


    However, Tongtian trapped hezu with Zhuxian sword array, and he also attacked from behind the queen mother of the West.


    "Tongtian, you want to die!" The emperor of Donghua glared angrily.


    "Donghua, can''t you come out?" Nu Wa laughed.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Under a series of heavy blows, the queen mother of the West was also a little unbearable, and her face was extremely pale.


    "Stop it!" Donghua emperor roared.


    How can the three sages listen to the emperor of Donghua?


    "Taiyi, they''re forcing you out!" Yan Di frowned.


    "Queen Mother of the west, go away Donghua emperor called.


    "Go? The queen mother of the west can go away, but shun can''t leave! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage said coldly.


    "In the beginning, I had a feud with Donghua, and I could not threaten him!" Shun immediately exclaimed in dismay.


    "You can hold the queen mother of the West. She can let Donghua come out!" Nu Wa was laughing.


    "You, you are mean!" Shun was very angry.


    Below, the emperor of Donghua saw the queen mother of the west being hit hard, and his heart was cut like a knife.


    "Go Yandi saw that Donghua couldn''t bear it and rushed out with Donghua.


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree!"


    "Big sun burning wheel!"


    "Boom "Boom


    Two people hit two, straight to Zhuxian sword array and chaos flag.


    In an instant, the two magic weapons suddenly shook and flew away.


    He Zu and Shun immediately escaped from the dilemma of magic weapon.


    "Yiyin!"


    Without hesitation, he shot into the distant sea and disappeared, because he found that it was a burden to stay.


    Shun ran to the land of Queen Mother in the West.


    However, it was at this time that the three sages, almost at the same time, attacked Emperor Yan and Donghua.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang. Yan Emperor immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out, was beaten by the Yuan Shi a palm to vomit blood.


    And Donghua, is a person to block Nuwa, Tongtian two sages of the palm. For the Emperor Yan, he blocked the power of the sage.


    "Bang!"


    Donghua emperor''s body instantly exploded countless blood, bones instantly broken countless, fainted in the past.


    Before he fainted, he put the seven treasures wonderful tree into Yan Emperor''s arms.


    "Too one!" Yan Di immediately roared.


    At that moment, Emperor Yan understood that it was Donghua who had resisted the attack of a saint for himself, in order to make himself less hurt, and that he must become a saint.


    In addition to heartache, Emperor Yan did not have any delay, and immediately dragged the emperor of Donghua into the abyss again, so that the sage could not get close to it.


    "Emperor Donghua? How dare he, how dare he rob two saints? " Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "To rob one sage is to faint, and to rob two is to faint. But in this way, Emperor Yan is sober. It is really cruel. Donghua, aren''t you afraid that the two strikes just now will kill you?" Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    "Even if he doesn''t die, he will be broken to pieces." All day squint depressed way.


    "Sister, Donghua, did he come out to save us?" Shun was surprised.


    However, the queen mother of the West saw the happy smile just before the emperor of Donghua fainted. It was as if he had blocked the two attacks and allowed himself to escape with Emperor Shun.


    Donghua has passed out, do not know whether life or death?


    "Sister, let''s go. These three saints are going crazy!" Shun deep suction airway.


    Sure enough, not only ran the crane ancestor, Donghua, Yan Emperor, one did not catch, one did not kill, is really depressed.


    In an instant, the three sages looked again at the queen mother of the West and Emperor Shun.


    "Come with me!" The queen mother of the West immediately pulled Emperor Shun into the abyss.


    "No, sister, we''re going down to die. We''re all saints when we leave here. They can''t help me!" Shun exclaimed.But the queen mother of the West didn''t care about anything. She took Shun and went into the abyss.


    "Ah


    The horrible corpse gas in the abyss instantly eroded the two sages. Shun screamed bitterly, and the queen mother of the West also bled rapidly in the corrosion, as if in great pain. However, the queen mother of the West endured.


    "All down? OK, OK, OK, Yuqing Dafa! " At the beginning of the year, he stopped drinking.


    In an instant, a finger at the mouth of the abyss, a huge ban, sealed the hole.


    "Second elder martial brother, you are...!" His face changed all day.


    "Just now I think it''s wrong. It doesn''t matter if they can''t come out. It''s the same if we block the aura of heaven and earth and let them not absorb it! Since Qimiao is not waiting for death in Qiaoshu? Four corpse hearts? Hum, at the beginning, a group of stiff ancestors couldn''t go deep into the abyss, and their heart wheel treasure tree must have persisted for a long time? Now that you''re hiding in it, don''t come out and die! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "It''s true!" The whole day burst into laughter.


    "What about my delicate heart?" Nu Wa''s face was cold.


    "Nuwa, you and Tongtian''s palm power must be clear to you just now. Do you think that Donghua emperor''s cultivation can protect his heart? Is it still useful At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a light way.


    "But


    "Seven tips exquisite heart, look again, now, the main thing is to let them this group of people, never come out!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "Yes Tongtian also quickly under the upper Qing Dynasty ban, sealed the hole.


    Nu Wa''s face was hard to see: "I''ve been busy for a long time, but it''s the result? If I had known that I couldn''t get Donghua''s seven tips and exquisite heart, what kind of villain would I be


    Nu Wa was depressed for a while, but after all, she was banned again.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back and finish!" Yuanshi looks to the sky.


    "Kill all the men of Donghua and Yandi?" All day, my eyes narrowed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the dew was cold. Although he didn''t say it again, it showed his heart of killing.


    The three sages confirmed that the cave was sealed and eventually left. There are three saints in this place. As long as someone destroys them, the three sages will know it at the first time. Therefore, they are very relieved.


    -------------


    in the abyss of corpse source.


    Shun covered his body in pain, but his skin had been corroded clean and his blood was dripping. Shun rushed out. However, there were three saints'' prohibitions outside, and he couldn''t get out at all.


    "Ah, how painful! Sister, why do we have to come down? " Shun cried in pain.


    "We should go back!" But she shook her head.


    "What?" Shun was at a loss.


    "We don''t belong to this era. I have got what I want. Shun, we should go back!" The queen mother of the West said lightly.


    "Go back? Why? "


    "Go back, save my body, save your body!" The queen mother of the West looked at Shun in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand!"


    "You don''t understand? Ha ha, I guess, the Phoenix ancestor, if you are impatient, you have to start with us. I want to go back. Originally, I want to go back to make heaven and earth saints. But at that time, the generals and ministers attacked, and a series of fights have been going on until now. " She shook her head.


    "You were going back?" Shun was surprised.


    Shun became a saint. He has to go back before he enjoys the convenience of the sage.


    On one side, Emperor Yan urged Qibao Miao tree and looked at the queen mother of the West in surprise: "I was surprised just now, you can escape clearly, why not, originally...!"


    "Run away? Like a lost dog? No, it''s not the life I want, too one of them The queen mother of the West touched the emperor of Donghua.


    "It''s not as bad as you think. Taiyi has the Donghuang bell. Although it''s broken, the body of the bell can help him block the palm power of a saint, but the other hand is a little bit..."! Don''t worry. In a few days, he will wake up. We have seven treasures and wonderful trees. It''s just you and Shun Emperor Yan said with a bitter smile.


    "We? We were going back! It''s okay. Taiyi''s just in a coma? That''s good! " The queen mother of the west looks at Donghua in a coma, but she smiles gently.


    "Then you go back quickly. Don''t suffer from corpse Qi here. They sealed the mouth of the abyss through the sky. There will be more and more corpse gas in it, and you will suffer more and more!" Emperor Yan looked at them.


    "Yes, sister, since you want to go back, let''s go!" Shun cried in pain.


    "Wait a minute!" The queen mother of the West stopped drinking.


    "Sister, it hurts! The corpse gas has corroded to my heart pulse Shun said with a bitter smile.


    The queen mother of the West did not pay attention to shun, but looked at the Emperor Yan: "Emperor Yan, that day, you called me sister-in-law? Can I ask you a favor? "


    On that day, in Kunlun Mountain, at the entrance of yuxu palace, the emperor of Donghua married the queen mother of the West. At the end of the marriage, Emperor Yan called her sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law? Well, you say Emperor Yan was slightly stunned.


    "Did you go through the future and give Tai 11 dragon skills?" The queen mother of the West looked at Yan Emperor.Yan Emperor looked at the queen mother of the west, and finally did not hide, and nodded.


    The painting of the king in the world and the real dragon is the skill that Taiyi and himself are practicing now.


    "I want to ask you to go through the future once more and go to the place where Taiyi''s skill is given. In that place, you will leave a picture of the true Huang of the mother''s world!" The queen mother of the West looked at Yan Emperor.


    "Do you mean I''ll cross again to baikuangdi island?" Yan Emperor was surprised.


    "Yes, through the age of baikuangdizhou, I will leave this picture of real Huang beside me! Is that all right? " Xiwangmu handed out a ball of light.


    Emperor Yan took the light ball into his sleeve.


    "Yes, yes. After all, in the era of the establishment of the great mad heaven court, I went back and forth. There was a fault time in the center, which I was not there. Because I had a complete River map, I could go to the fault time to complete some time. Oh, by the way, I felt from my later traces that I went back more than once?" Emperor Yan''s face moved.


    "Please, brother. Put this picture next to the real dragon painting. Please The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "Yes, but what''s the use of putting the picture there? To yourself? But history can''t be changed, that is to say, even in the baikuangdizhou period, you can''t get the real Huang Tu Emperor Yan has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t give myself what I am now, I want to give my afterlife!" The queen mother of the West said with a smile.


    "Your afterlife? You live well. What about the afterlife? You''re not dead. How do you think about the afterlife? Besides, in the same era, it is impossible to have two of our own, including reincarnation. This is the most fundamental principle of the law of time. " Emperor Yan has a wonderful way.


    "I''m just taking precautions. Maybe Emperor Shun and I can''t die when we go back. But if we don''t, we''ll give up. Please, brother!" The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "All right, all right!" Yan Di frowned and nodded.


    "Sister, are you ready to go?" Shun was in pain.


    "Now, urge your sage Daoguo to learn from me The queen mother of the West said solemnly.


    "Ah?" Shun did not understand.


    "The great God of Pangu, I, yao ji, take the sage of heaven and earth as the pledge. Please grant me a wish. If I die, please allow my soul to reincarnate into the Phoenix clan. The moment of birth is 50 years before my death! I, yao ji, promise that I will also ask heaven and earth to witness that although we are in the same era, we will never meet and never ask each other. We will walk together in the same way! " The queen mother of the West respectfully saluted the heaven.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, it seems that something is burning inside the body of Xiwang. At the same time, a Pangu divine light, strange shot into the Xiwang matrix.


    "Heaven and earth sage Dao Guo, you don''t want it? Make a wish to heaven and earth with heaven and earth saints and fruits? Did you make such a wish? You are a waste, you are...! " Yan Emperor was surprised.


    That is the result of heaven and earth saints. Sanqing, Yuanshi and Nuwa spent two Yuan Hui time planning. How much time did they plan, how much effort they spent, and how much cost did they spend? Just for a strange wish?


    Emperor Yan couldn''t understand.


    "Thanks for the promise of heaven and earth!" The queen mother of the West immediately worshipped Xu.


    Shun''s face puzzled, sister waste a heaven and earth, sage Tao fruit, is to curse his own death? Still reincarnated 50 years before death? This, twins themselves, in an era?


    The queen mother of the West cast a hasty look.


    Shun could only be brave: "the great God of Pangu, I''m going to Gui Chonghua, and take the Taoist fruit of the human saint as the pledge. Please grant me a wish. If I die, please allow my soul to reincarnate into the Phoenix clan. The moment of birth is 50 years before my death! I promise to ask heaven and earth to supervise me. Although the two of us are in the same era, we will never meet or ask each other. We will walk together! Oh, by the way, if it''s really unfortunate to die with my sister, I''ll still be my sister''s younger brother in the next life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 46

    When Shun fulfilled his wish, he was unwilling to accept it, and a ray of Pangu''s divine light entered the body. However, looking at the collapse of his clan sage''s Daoguo, Shun felt sorry!


    "Don''t be a pity, sage Daoguo, even if you take it back, you can''t use it!" The queen mother of the West comforted.


    "But, sister, I''m still a little reluctant to give up? Maybe, if we go back, the ancestor of Phoenix will not target us. Maybe...! " Shun had a bitter face.


    "Don''t have any illusions. We are all the test objects of the Phoenix ancestor. Do you forget how your parents died?" The queen mother of the West looked at Shun.


    "My parents? My father is not an accident My mother also...! " Shun was at a loss.


    "Your mother was forced by the ancestor of Phoenix to practice the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Phoenix!" The queen mother of the West looked at Shun in a deep voice.


    "The Phoenix''s death and her widowed wife"? My father is elder guimai. In order to let my mother practice this skill, my father intentionally killed my father, so that my mother died of madness? " Shun exclaimed.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" The queen mother of the West said coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be? Why did the ancestor do this?" Shun exclaimed.


    "It''s not just me, not just your mother. There are many women in Fenghuang Mountain who have been arranged by the ancestor of Phoenix to practice the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Huang. How many women''s lives are unfortunate. Their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and those who can''t carry it are just like your mother who committed suicide madly. Do you know? Do you think ancestor Phoenix will let you and me go The queen mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Why? Why? " Shun exclaimed.


    "Because there were Queen Mother of the West in history. The ancestor of Phoenix met the queen mother of the west, that is me. He hoped that he could get the inheritance of her ancestor Huang from me. Therefore, without knowing who had become the queen mother of the west, he cultivated a number of Phoenix Masters in his hands. All of these Phoenix practiced the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Huang, which were under her control!" The queen mother of the West looked ugly.


    "Why didn''t I recognize you when I saw you Shun did not understand.


    Suddenly, Shun''s face changed: "face, your face?"


    "That''s right. When I was young, I didn''t have a long face, and the Phoenix ancestor didn''t recognize it. When I went to Dongsheng Dizhou to explore Kunlun Xianting, I seemed to have guessed something. I tried my best to cover up my appearance. Only a few people have seen my real appearance. Of course, Taiyi did. When I go to baikuangdizhou to be the ninth king of Qin Dynasty, I will change my face! Even if someone passed on my appearance back to the ancestor of Phoenix, she would not recognize me until I passed through the ancient times, where there were so many powers that my appearance could not be covered. Therefore, simply here, I used my original appearance! " The queen mother of the West explained.


    "That, that...!" Shun gnawed his teeth.


    "The queen mother of the West may have locked me in, and then she has made a special trip for you to cross over and take me back. Because of my appearance, he has not seen it, but, your appearance, he has seen it, and you come through, it completely confirms my identity! " The queen mother of the West explained.


    "Damn it, damn ancestor Phoenix!" Shun had red eyes.


    "Come on, it''s time to go back!" Xiwang''s mother took a deep breath.


    "Well!" Shun gnawed his teeth and nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Shun''s body shook and trembled in an instant, as if he had lost his soul.


    The body of flesh and blood and the sage Daoguo were quickly corroded in the corpse Qi. After a while, it dissipated.


    "Boom At the same time, the outside world is like the fall of a saint and the appearance of heaven.


    The queen mother of the West looked at Shun''s departure and the emperor of Donghua who was unconscious.


    Looking at it, the West Queen Mother''s eyes slightly moist.


    "Tiger, Phoenix Honghong, Huang Huang Tu, I have been able to control, I used to be too heartless to you, sorry, my little tiger, in the future, if I can defeat the Phoenix ancestor, I will never give you a face.


    Sorry, tiger, I have to go. I don''t want you to be involved. LAN Liyan and Su Qinghuan are good girls. If I can''t come back, you must be happy. Thank you for the headband that you gave me. I like it very much. Although in the end, in order to get rid of your missing, I gave it to you mercilessly. That day, I saw that you died for me, but I can''t show up. If I show up, you won''t even have the chance of reincarnation,


    tiger, I''m sorry, I left everything you destroyed because of your emotions in the days when I was with you. Thank you. In my most lonely years, I have a person who can miss, miss and giggle alone. thank you!


    I have made a wish to Pangu. However, I can take out the book of humanity. The book of humanity of death and the book of humanity of your life are a pair. Now, you keep it for me. It''s you and I who make the book of life and death. It''s our common thing! "


    The queen mother of the West put a black light into the mouth of the emperor of Donghua. It was the book of humanity written by the queen mother of the West.


    One side Yan Emperor sighs, after all did not say what.


    "Tiger! Goodbye The queen mother of the West looked at the unconscious emperor of Donghua.


    When Donghua emperor fainted and fell asleep, his lips were deeply imprinted on his lips.With a smile, the queen mother of the West exudes a little light, slowly dispersed.


    Including the sage Daoguo, also slowly dispersed.


    "Boom


    Once again, the sound of the fall of the sage came from the outside world.


    The queen mother of the West and Shun completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth, and even the body was completely dissipated.


    The only trace left may be Donghua''s moist lips and two tears on his cheek, which I don''t know whether it was Donghua''s outflow or the West Queen Mother''s tears.


    --------------------


    the sun is the land of heaven!


    Nuwa, Yuanshi and Tongtian watched a large number of Sanqing disciples entering and leaving Tiangong. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Qizhi, master, Xihe, Luya and countless demon gods suddenly disappeared!" Zhao Gongming, a disciple of Tongtian, has a complicated look.


    "Look, look again!" The sky was gloomy.


    "Yes A group of Sanqing disciples and Nu Wa demon servants quickly broke into the heaven palace.


    "According to the truth, people in the heavenly palace can''t run so fast, so many eyes are staring at it!" Nu Wa looks ugly.


    "No! We are late Yuan Shi frowned and said coldly.


    "Well?" Tongtian and Nuwa looked at Yuanshi.


    "These people should have been hidden for more than half a year ago, and the Yan Emperor has covered up their breath, so that we can''t calculate them!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "Half a year ago? It''s impossible. Half a year ago, the generals and ministers just went to Kunlun Mountain and started the war! How could they...! " The whole sky glares at no faith.


    "No, there was a problem at that time. When the emperor of Donghua asked our five sages to hold down the generals and ministers, Emperor Yan, the emperor of Donghua, took the three stiff ancestors and went to the world to move mountains. Do you remember what they did?" Nu Wa''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Donghua and Yandi let the three stiff ancestors go to the human world, but Donghua and Yandi went back to the heavenly palace first. What did they tell them?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "At that time, Donghua and Yandi knew that this trip was not easy. They came back first and arranged for Luya and Xihe to escape? Ha, ha ha, so, at that time, they guessed at the end. It was really...! " He said angrily.


    "In the palace of heaven, there are demon soldiers who send messages. All the demon gods who return to the palace are told to hide quickly? Oh, hide? Is there still time? " There was a flash of cold in Yuan Shi''s eyes.


    "Hide? Hum, I want to hide this time! The heavenly palace, the elder martial brother doesn''t care. Let''s divide it up. Nuwa, inform your demon servant to kill with my disciples The face of Tongtian kills the airway.


    Cutting grass to remove roots, Nuwa naturally understood this truth, was about to nod, suddenly came a voice behind her.


    "Nu Wa!" A voice called, all of them turned their heads and looked.


    However, not far from the clouds, Fuxi was frowning at Tongtian and Yuanshi.


    "Well," everyone looked at Fuxi in surprise.


    "Husband My husband Nu Wa suddenly showed a happy look.


    Fuxi, after the last closed door, he ignored himself.


    "Follow me!" Fuxi light way.


    "Husband, you don''t know, Donghua and Yandi are all...!" Nuwa was just about to explain and let Fuxi be relieved.


    "I said, follow me!" Fuxi took a deep breath again.


    "I...!" Nu Wa''s face changed and she finally nodded.


    "All your demon servants, don''t take part in the encirclement and suppression of the demons in the world. Follow me!" Fu Xi said in a deep voice.


    Nu Wa was not willing, but she still nodded.


    "Fuxi, now that the general situation has been decided, you don''t have to be so careful. What''s more...!" Tongtian immediately advised.


    However, Fuxi''s head was twisted, as if he was unwilling to say more than one word to Tongtian and Yuanshi.


    Fuxi left, Nuwa called on a number of demon servants, have withdrawn from the temple.


    Tongtian and Yuanshi looked gloomy at Fuxi in the distance.


    "Can Fuxi predict? Well, the more you count, the less daring you will be! " The sky is cold.


    Yuan Shi was squinting his eyes and turned his head to look at the heavenly palace.


    "Tongtian, it doesn''t matter to hunt down the demon God, but I''m afraid we can''t move in this heavenly palace for the time being." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "Why?" The whole sky glared and refused to say.


    "Wait, everything has not settled down. We will come again when Donghua and Yandi have no trace in this world! Fuxi will not shoot at random, you forget, last time Fuxi calculated you and me? Do you dare to underestimate his calculation? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    Tong Tian''s face was stiff, and he finally nodded: "well, I''m not used to living in this heavenly palace. I''ll be empty first!"


    In the distance, Nuwa followed Fuxi.


    Fuxi''s face was gloomy all the time. Nu Wa seemed to have done something wrong. She didn''t dare to talk.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the sound of endless trumpets and sadness shrouded the heaven and earth, covered with blood clouds, blood rain fell from the sky, and blood mist rose from the ground. There was a great sadness in the sky and the earth."Is it the fall of the quasi saint, is Shun dead? The fall of saints, heaven and earth with sorrow? Fuxi, you don''t have to worry about it. This is the death of Shun. They won''t last long! " Nuwa wanted to make Fuxi not angry.


    However, Fuxi still ignored, his face was still gloomy, and he continued to fly.


    Nu Wa was anxious.


    Fortunately, everything came very quickly.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise, and the sad atmosphere between heaven and earth again enveloped the heaven and earth. Almost all living creatures in all parts of the world began to cry. The blood was pouring down, and the sky was full of blood. There was a lot of crying.


    "The sage of heaven and earth has fallen, and the queen mother of the West has also died. Great, Fuxi, you should rest assured that they are all dead, and even the queen mother of the west can not insist on it, not to mention Donghua and Yandi? Fuxi, what''s the matter with you? " Nu Wa looked at Fuxi worried.


    Fuxi suddenly turned back and looked at Nu Wa coldly.


    "Nuwa, what I told you earlier, you are all in your ears?" There was a great melancholy in Fuxi''s eyes.


    "No, no, I...!" Nu Wa was nervous.


    "I''ve told you, you can''t get involved in the human race, you can''t interfere, you can''t even...!" Fuxi showed an anxious and indignant way.


    "How many people are there? Are you angry because of the number of people? Oh, you mean the ones I helped Xuannu, I...! " Nu Wa was shocked.


    Originally thought that Fuxi was investigating himself and cooperating with Sanqing to deal with Donghua and Yandi, but who thought that it was for the sake of the morale of the people?


    "Well, you take your demon servant and go back to wa palace to close down. From now on, you can''t get out of it. Don''t be contaminated with any cause and effect!" Fuxi said with a wry smile.


    "Fuxi, what happened? Why do you look like this, you...! " Nu Wa was anxious.


    However, Fuxi didn''t say anything more. He shook his head and sighed back to Xi palace.


    "Fuxi, what do you want me to do?" Looking at Fuxi''s back, Nu Wa suddenly felt sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 47

    Corpse source in the abyss!


    Donghua emperor slowly wakes up. When I woke up, I was in pain. How powerful is a saint''s blow, not to mention the two saints'' palms on the body.


    If it was not for the broken Donghuang bell in his body that blocked most of the power, the ancient shuttle journey of Donghua emperor would be completely over. Even so, the broken Dong Huang bell has been broken countless times.


    "The book of humanity? How can I have the book of humanity in my body? This is, dead word humanity heaven book? The queen mother of the west? " Donghua emperor woke up in an instant.


    Wake up, suddenly a look up, but see, big brother Yan Emperor, is holding the ban above the abyss with his feet.


    "Boom


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    There was a loud noise, and then a lot of corrosion sound came from Yan Di. Yan Di was in a burst of pain. He immediately returned to the land of Donghua and took a rest in the protective cover of qibaomiao tree.


    Unfortunately, with the seal inside the abyss, there was more and more corpse gas inside, and the shield of qibaomiao tree was getting smaller and smaller. Emperor Yan had to find a way out of the predicament.


    "Big brother?" The emperor of Donghua called.


    "Tai Yi, are you awake?" Yan Emperor slightly a Leng, surprise way.


    "Yes, how long have I been in a coma? And what''s going on here? How can I have the book of humanity in my body Donghua emperor did not understand.


    Emperor Yan looked at Donghua emperor and sighed slightly. He said all that happened when Emperor Donghua was in a coma.


    Donghua emperor''s face changed.


    "Ancestor Phoenix, do you want to deal with her? No wonder, no wonder...! " Donghua emperor''s face was ugly.


    "Taiyi, don''t get excited. Although it''s been down for a month, you know, the time at the moment is not equal to your future time. We''ll deal with the matter here first, and then you can go back to the future." Emperor Yan advised.


    Donghua emperor pinched his fist and nodded: "good!"


    "We want to go wrong. There is only corpse gas here, but there is no aura. Nuwa, Yuanshi and Tongtian block the entrance and exit, but...!" Emperor Yan worried.


    "I''ll try!" The emperor of Donghua urged qibaomiao tree.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, when qibaomiao tree trembled, the four corpse hearts suddenly absorbed the corpse Qi around them, and transformed a large amount of corpse Qi into a special energy and poured into the body of Donghua emperor.


    "Why? Brother, try this power. It''s like aura, but it''s not. It''s strange! " The emperor of Donghua transferred part of his body Qi to Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan immediately frowned: "in this power, there is a sin! Ordinary people can''t bear it! "


    Donghua looked at Yan Emperor: "but, we can!"


    Emperor Yan''s expression moved: "do you mean that we use Buddhism to extract the sin and karma inside?"


    "Yes, the power of corpse Qi is used to refine the two mountains of Taihang Wangwu. Sin and karma are dissolved by Buddhism and refined by golden body Dharma!" The emperor of Donghua said solemnly.


    "Good! It just happened that my sage Daoguo was on the verge of collapse, and all of them were used to refine Wangwu mountain. I hope that the book of heaven of Ming River is useful. " Emperor Yan nodded.


    At the moment, with the method of refining corpse gas, they don''t want to go out any more, because with the continuous refining of corpse gas, the shield of Qibao Miao tree will be bigger and bigger.


    While refining two mountains, they refined their own gold body.


    As for the corpse source egg body not far away, the two people are tacit understanding, no one to provoke.


    "Boom!"


    Two people bite teeth, refining, at the same time, the hearts of the towering fire. After waiting for holiness, go out to avenge.


    -------------


    the human world.


    Lu Ya, Xihe and a group of Jinwu princesses slowly found back, one by one looking at a demon corpse in the distance.


    "Lu Ya, don''t be impulsive. Wait for your father and uncle to come back!" Xihela landing crow.


    "Thief, thief!" Lu Ya said fiercely.


    "Old six, dad and uncle let us hide. We have expected this day. Don''t look. When Dad and uncle come back, we will take revenge together with the war of Lich. Don''t look, don''t look!" Emperor Yi sighed.


    "I want to practice, I''m not willing to, baby master, please teach me how to become strong, baby master!" Lu Ya looks at his gourd, and his face is weeping.


    At a time when people are anxious.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth. Then, blood clouds spread over the sky, and the blood rain poured down. A great sadness pervaded between heaven and earth.


    "This, this is Dad''s breath!" Tissington''s face changed.


    "My father''s sage Road fruit is broken, and the sage is dead. Is it, father?" A group of Jinwu princesses suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Don''t frighten yourself, your father, and Taiyi, will come back, certainly!" Xihe was red eyed and gnashing his teeth.


    Xihe was persuading his sons and himself. At the moment, Xihe was extremely afraid.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I think if there is something wrong with my father and uncle, a lot of saints will not care about killing the roots. Because they are not sure about the life and death of father and uncle, they will try their best to pursue and kill us!" But tissin said.People can only accept that this is not a reason. For a time, people at this moment can only put all the horror on the cultivation.


    --------------


    Mt. Daluo, Bajing palace, the residence of the supreme sage.


    In the sky of a alchemy stove, the Taiji diagram slowly rotates, and a force rushes into the alchemy furnace.


    "Master, the soul of this general and minister is really not easy to refine!" A boy was fanning the fire with a gloomy face.


    The emperor looked at the alchemy stove and frowned slightly: "everyone is like a dragon, immortal?"


    At the moment when the emperor frowned, there was a loud noise from the outside world.


    However, Yan Emperor''s sage Road fruit crumbled and fell into the position of sage. The vision of blood rain from the sky suddenly covered the earth.


    "Ah, it''s only a month. The queen mother of the West and Emperor Shun have all fallen. Before our eyes, Emperor Yan has also fallen?" A fan fire boy surprised way.


    "The fall of the sage, the heavenly vision, is really terrible!" Another boy was surprised.


    "The emperor of Donghua also died. The era of Nahua is over. This period of time is really...!" The first boy shook his head again.


    He turned his head and looked at his eyes. He shrunk his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    "You go down!" The emperor said lightly.


    "Ah? Yes A group of children immediately backed down.


    The emperor looked at the alchemy stove, but he looked complicated.


    "This world, is it And teachers...! " The Empress Dowager was sitting alone in the eight sceneries palace, thinking.


    All of a sudden, a golden light fell from the sky. The emperor was shocked and looked up.


    However, he saw Hongjun standing at the entrance of Bajing palace in white clothes and floating dust in his hands.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" He was surprised.


    "My Lord, it is not easy to refine the soul of this general and Minister?" Hongjun looks at the supreme emperor.


    "Yes, is this sword king really immortal?" The emperor said with a wry smile.


    "Give him to me!" Hung Jun reached out and said.


    "Teacher, you...!" The Empress Dowager was puzzled.


    However, Hongjun didn''t say anything. He just looked at the supreme emperor without any doubt in his eyes.


    "Yes In the end, the Empress Dowager only nodded helplessly.


    Seeing Hongjun leave with the soul of his generals and ministers, the emperor''s face becomes more and more complicated.


    "Teacher, there are more and more doubts in my students'' hearts!" The emperor looked at Hongjun''s back and showed a wry smile.


    ------------


    jiuchongtian, Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun sits on the futon and looks at the soul of the generals floating on a jade plate.


    "The jade dish of fortune? This is what Pangu cultivates! You use it to trap my soul The soul of generals and ministers squints at Xiang Hongjun.


    "The jade dish is mine!" Hongjun light way.


    "It''s Pangu who rewarded you!" The generals and ministers stare at Hongjun.


    Hongjun did not spend much time on this, but looked at the generals for a while and said coldly, "where is the high priest?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you and he are really one body. Where he is, you don''t know, but where you are, he knows everything, and he can only hide from you, ha ha ha ha ha!" The general said with a smile.


    "He wants to destroy Pangu world, I want to protect Pangu world, so I have to find him out!" Hongjun said coldly.


    "Boo!" The generals and ministers gave a sneer of disdain.


    "Well?" Hongjun looks at the generals with cold eyes.


    "It seems that the high priest is right. Relatively speaking, he is at most a real villain, but you are a true hypocrite. I don''t like you more than a real villain." The general said coldly.


    "Hypocrite?" Hong Jun squints at the general.


    "He told me everything about you and the high priest. Ha ha, you represent reason and he represents emotion. At that time, you were really great. Your own women gave it to Pangu without hesitation. Hahaha, you cut it out and became a high priest when you struggled with your emotional feelings? You are not only so cruel, but also follow Pangu. Do you really think I will believe that you are loyal to Pangu? Hum, if you were really loyal, there would not have been a high priest in those days! The existence of him means that you are plotting a lot! So big that even the beloved woman can give up The general sneered.


    Hongjun squinted and coldly looked at the general: "is this what he told you?"


    "Yes, the high priest told me. Therefore, the high priest hates you, and the high priest hates Pangu. He wants to destroy you and the whole world of Pangu. If he is crazy, he wants to revenge, let Pangu die and let you die! Ha, how crazy! What a wretch! And this wretch, you can''t do anything about him? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really fun The general laughed.


    "That is to say, you don''t want to tell me where he is?" Hongjun is cold.


    "What do you think? Will my ministers yield to you? " The general sneered.


    "Hunyuan is immortal? Well, general, you are too confident. Since you don''t want to say it, you don''t need to exist! " Hongjun said coldly."You are so confident!" The general was proud.


    "Your arrogant capital, apart from Hunyuan wumie body, is that your wushangkendo? Oh, if you don''t have your Kendo? " Hong Jun sneered.


    "What do you say?" The generals squinted at Xiang Hongjun.


    "It seems that the high priest has not told you my power! My greatest power is not time, but deprivation Hong Jun showed a slight smile.


    "Deprivation? Deprive of supernatural powers? " The pupil of the general shrank.


    "Yes, deprivation, I can deprive you of Kendo!" Hongjun light way.


    As he spoke, Hongjun swept the dust, and a flash of green light came out of the jade dish of Caihua and rushed directly into the body of the generals and ministers.


    "Boom


    A roaring sound exploded in Zixiao palace. At the same time, it was accompanied by an angry scream from the general.


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 48

    "Ah


    The general roared with anger.


    However, at the moment, the generals and ministers only had the body of soul. Before making the jade dish, they could not resist at all. What''s more, there stood a fierce looking sage beside him.


    Inspired by the jade dish, a sword shaped shadow appeared on the top of the generals and ministers. The shadow was not sharp. On the contrary, it was as gentle as water and as gentle as a gentleman.


    "Your Kendo? Not bad! " Hong Jun showed a slight smile.


    Hang Jun is going to catch the kendo.


    The general''s face showed hate and looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Hongjun, you take my sword? Hehe, ha ha ha, do you know that Kendo is idealistic, and the heart conveys the meaning of sword? " The general said in a grim voice.


    "What?" Hongjun looks at the general with a frown.


    "Roar!" The general roared.


    I can see that the shadow of the sword suddenly burst out a blue light, and soared to the sky.


    "Hum, you want to escape Zixiao palace? Come on Hongjun blows the dust.


    "Brush!"


    A light curtain wrapped Zixiao palace in an instant. However, the blue light still broke out of Hongjun''s shield and shot into the sky. In the sky, it turned into nine and nine into ten thousand, just like countless beams of light, which shot all over the world in an instant.


    It''s just a special light. There''s no substance at all.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the world in the sun is full of these ten thousand rays of light.


    "Pa!"


    Hongjun grabs the shadow of the sword from the head of the generals, and instantly melts into his body.


    "Boom


    All around Hongjun, the water vapor suddenly soared, and hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out. For a time, the hundred million sword Qi seemed to chase the blue light column just shot away.


    Hongjun has mastered the swordsmanship of generals and ministers!


    "What was that blue light just now?" Hongjun looks at the generals coldly.


    When Kendo was deprived, the generals and ministers suddenly withered down. However, looking at Xiang Hongjun, he did not fear, but showed a sneer.


    "That''s right. You deprive me of my Kendo, but you know, there is another thing called sword meaning!" The general laughed grimly.


    "What''s the use of sword?" Hongjun is cold.


    "Kendo is just a body, and the meaning of sword is the soul. You deprive me of kendo. It''s true that today, your Kendo is the best in the world. However, Kendo is dead and the meaning of sword is alive. There is no possibility for you to improve your kendo. However, as long as someone understands my sword spirit, although his Kendo is still far worse than you, he has more potential. He will surpass you one day, ha ha ha ha!" The general laughed grimly.


    "Do you think too much?" Hong Jun sneered.


    "Well?" The generals and ministers looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    "That is to say, with your ability, you can only deduce such Kendo with your sword sense. Do you expect that in this ancient world, there are creatures who can surpass you and use your sword spirit to deduce a stronger Kendo? Ha ha ha, general, you are too naive Hong Jun sneered.


    "So, I said, you are not really loyal to Pangu, because even you look down on the creatures in Pangu world. How can you be loyal? I say you are a hypocrite, that''s right The general laughed.


    "Hum!" Hongjun gave a cold hum.


    However, at the next moment, Hongjun''s pupils shrank: "no, no, your tone is not correct. Shouldn''t you resent all the creatures in Pangu world at this moment? Why is your tone...! "


    Hongjun looks at the generals and ministers. But the generals and ministers smile.


    "What''s more, you didn''t come to Pangu world to destroy it. You also set up a water worship religion to teach Pangu world''s living creatures and sword skills, which made the sword spirit clan fight against the three living creatures, but also spread your sword technique. What are you going to do and what are you doing here?" Hongjun looks at the generals coldly.


    But the generals closed their eyes and stopped talking.


    "Hum!" Hongjun gave a cold hum.


    With a flick of the dust, he immediately suppressed the generals and ministers with the jade plate.


    Turning his hands and putting away the jade dish, Hongjun stepped out of Zixiao palace, overlooking all parts of the world.


    "Sword meaning? Jian Yi can only be regarded as an idea of kendo. Hum, it''s impossible to create Kendo by virtue of Jianyi! Kendo, I''m the best in the world Hongjun is cold.


    And now, all over the world see this blue light.


    However, most people can''t understand what this is. Only a few of the strong Kendo masters suddenly feel the excitement of their hair exploding.


    In a forest of mountains.


    He Zu, reaching out his hand, suddenly a blue light seemed to twist the direction and fall on the palm of hezu''s palm. In a moment, he Zu''s mind seemed to have some kind of sword meaning, which broke all the shackles in hezu''s sword path in an instant.


    Blue light into the body, crane ancestor seems to have some understanding, and instantly find a place to close up.


    The sage of Tongtian also got a blue light, and the mosquito Taoist in southern Xinjiang also got a blue light. All the Kendo masters got blue light one after another to feel the sword meaning of the generals and ministers.The world''s strong swordsman, who was originally enhanced by the Jianling clan, was once again crazily promoted.


    -------------------


    hell, corpse soil!


    Dayu, with some ministers, walked here.


    However, we can see that there are four types of zombies on the corpse soil, in addition to some zombies and skeletons.


    "The ground is stiff? How could there be so much stiffness? " A young man exclaimed.


    "Your Highness, among the corpse soil, there are indeed the most rigid places. It is strange to say that at that time, the Jianling family of generals and ministers dominated the world, and the generals and ministers were the ancestors of the earthly rigidity. However, there were no zombies in the water cult. All the earthly stiffness was sent to the corpse soil, as if to draw a line with the earthly rigidity!" A courtier was curious.


    "Father emperor, why did the generals and ministers draw a clear line with the earth? There''s no zombie minister under my hand? " Young people are wonderful.


    Dayu slightly frowned: "perhaps, the generals and ministers knew that he would be suppressed, so he was unwilling to accompany him to extinction!"


    "What? How can it be! " A group of ministers said in surprise.


    "I still don''t understand the purpose of generals and ministers coming to Pangu world. It doesn''t look like they came to destroy it. Otherwise, a number of saints will be able to smash them one by one. However, he did not. He seems to have come to preach in Pangu world! Pass on his swordsmanship to the world Dayu frowned.


    "It''s impossible, generals and ministers...!" The young man was astonished.


    "Qi, some things can''t just look at the surface!" Dayu said lightly.


    "Yes, father!" Young Qi can only point the way.


    After looking at Qi, Dayu was complicated for a long time.


    Although she was still bitter about Xuannu that night, she was her son after all.


    "It''s a pity that the four stiff ancestors of the earth fire, geomancy, have all perished! These zombies are...! " The youth''s expression is complicated.


    "The four great stiff ancestors are dead, but their will has been passed down. All the rigidities can be called generals and ministers, all fire rigidities can be called dryness, all water rigidities can be called houqing, and all fengstiff can be called yinggou!" Dayu shook his head.


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    "Human emperor, in front of the cave is the cave of corpse source, because there are three saints'' seals, so...!" Said a courtier, pointing to the valley not far away.


    In the valley, there are a lot of mysterious seals. This moment, Dayu looks slightly heavy.


    "Father, do you want to break the seal? However, I heard that emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan had long been dead, and a group of saints destroyed all traces of them. So far, there is no news of them in the world! " He frowned.


    Dayu looked at it for a while, and finally sighed slightly: "well, Donghua''s affairs should be handled by himself."


    Dayu shook his head and just looked at it. After all, he did not break the saint''s prohibition. He left the underworld with a group of officials and went back.


    In a flash of a thousand years, the world water, slowly retreated. The whole Terran was able to multiply and grow again.


    There are more and more people who have achieved immortals. The great prosperity of the human race begins. The great prosperity at this moment is the real great prosperity. It has a kind of catch up with the ancient Lich era.


    The emperor Hall of Dayu was located in Yangcheng.


    Not to mention Dayu''s contribution to flood control, his method of commanding the world was also extremely powerful. After all, he had the experience of later generations, and the Terrans soon became highly centralized.


    Yangcheng, nine tripods set up, for the world''s hope, this is the symbol of the emperor, is the strength of the people.


    Among the nine cauldrons, the liquid gold coagulates and the Dragon chants constantly, so that the Terrans themselves can see the terrible Qi. And this Qi number is also connected with the Qi number of Dayu.


    Everywhere Dayu went, he had great majesty. With this huge momentum, Dayu''s accomplishments also continued to rise.


    Dayu looked at the nine tripods in front of him, and his look was complicated.


    "It''s just that the emperor''s longevity is limited. The emperor''s Qi can eventually be beneficial to cultivation. I can break through a higher realm. But why can''t I master it all?" Dayu looked at the nine cauldrons with an ugly face.


    According to the truth, the Qi number in the nine cauldrons should be all your own. If you can master all of them, you can use them to help you practice.


    "I can only enjoy one tripod for the number of people suppressed by nine cauldrons? Is it really because my body is a phoenix of Si Mai rather than a human body, so I can only enjoy one ninth of it? " Dayu looked ugly.


    "Human body? I want to learn from the Emperor Yan and take possession of my family? Or reincarnation? " Dayu squinted.


    In this era, if you have the human body, if you reincarnate, you will start all over again. It is certainly not cost-effective. However, taking away the house or attaching the body can be operated.


    Dayu frowned and pondered.


    Not far away, Qi suddenly came: "father emperor!"


    "Well?" Dayu looked at Qi.


    "My mother asked me to bring you something!" Qigong said respectfully.


    "Xuannu? Hum Dayu gave a cold hum.


    "Father, I have already told me about my mother''s affairs in those years, but my mother loves her father so much that she will , Dad, don''t blame your mother. It''s hard for your mother to keep the secret place of Kunlun all these years! " The way of comfort.Dayu was still in his mind.


    "My mother hasn''t been forgiven by my father. I think my mother has cried many times. This time, my mother tried everything to find something for my father. Dad, if you don''t forgive me, please accept this kindness from my mother in the face of my child." Qi knelt down and pleaded.


    Dayu frowned slightly and looked complicated. According to the truth, he had no reason to be angry. After all, he was still a man. In other people''s eyes, he took advantage of others'' girl to give birth to you and abandoned her. How to look at it, it''s all too much of his own.


    Perhaps seeing his son, Dayu felt soft hearted.


    "Forget it, stay!" Dayu sighed slightly.


    "Yes, father, father, do you know what this is?" Qi excitedly said.


    Dayu shook his head and didn''t want to see it.


    However, Qi didn''t want his parents to have a sense of relaxation, which suddenly disappeared.


    He opened the huge jade box and saw a corpse lying inside.


    "This is the body of a human race. My mother went to Nuwa to ask for it!" Qi excitedly said.


    "Nu Wa? Is it not that Nu Wa can''t get out of the gate, and no one will be seen? " Dayu frowned.


    "It''s my mother who asked for it before, but I dare not give it to my father all the time Qi excitedly said.


    Dayu looked at it reluctantly, but he saw the body in the jade box with long golden hair.


    "Is this a man? Oh, this is an ape Dayu showed a trace of disdain.


    "It''s a man, a man earlier than Fuxi, and the first person Nuwa pinched. But she made a mistake at that time and became an ape man. Empress Nuwa hid herself and didn''t show up. But she knew that the ape man was better than anyone else. Therefore, the man who sought by every means was the beginning of the human race, the first ape man! Father, my mother has spent a lot of effort Qi sighed.


    "The first ape man that Nuwa made? The beginning of the human race Dayu slightly frowned, as if in the impression, some familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 49

    The Yellow River Estuary, in a hall!


    Xuannu looks at Qi.


    "What did your father say?" Xuan Nu stares at Qi and asks.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Dad has taken over the ape man! Let me say to you, thank you He said with a smile.


    Xuannu''s eyes lit up, revealing a slight smile: "I guess right, the more heroes, the softer the heart, he actually said thank you to me?"


    "Niang, this is a good start, Dad began to accept you slowly! Although dad doesn''t know what to insist on, at least, he is trying to accept you He said with a smile.


    "That''s because of your son! He is willing to accept me, otherwise, how could he be so soft hearted with his iron heart? " Xuannu showed a trace of disdain.


    "But I don''t understand. Since my mother sent this man, the ape, no, why did the ape man? How do you know dad''s going to take it He said with a smile.


    "Because your father needs a body now! Your father has a habit of cleanliness. He has to choose the best, human body? Although it was ape like at the beginning of the Terran, it belonged to the human race since Nu Wa pinched it. As the first human race, people like your father who are addicted to cleanliness will naturally accept it! " Xuannu said with a smile.


    "Eh? How does mother know that father needs a body? " Qi was surprised.


    Xuannu looked at her eyes and didn''t explain why she knew.


    "My mother asked you something!" Xuannu was silent and looked at Xiang Qi.


    "My mother asks what she has, and the child knows everything." He opened his mouth.


    "If one day, your father and I fall out completely. Are you on your mother''s side or your father''s side?" Xuannu looked at Qi and asked.


    "Mother''s side, of course!" Qi said without hesitation.


    "Good boy, ha ha ha ha ha!" Xuannu touched her head with satisfaction.


    "My mother has been raising me for so many years. Naturally, my child has turned to my mother! Do you have any other orders? " Open to see to Xuannu.


    "My order now is that you go back, be more filial to your father, persuade him not to resent me any more, and persuade him to use the ape I gave him!" Xuannu looks at Qi Zheng Dao.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will fix you up!" He nodded and said firmly.


    Xuannu nodded and watched Qi leave.


    It was not until Qi went far away that Xuannu narrowed her eyes: "Da Yu? Oh, I really didn''t expect that you were infatuated with a woman to this extent. Over the past 1000 years, I''ve been courting all kinds of people, and you''ve never forgotten that woman? Hum, if I know which woman makes you insist so much, I will find her for thousands of years and let her die without a burial place, hum! If it wasn''t for that woman, I would have been a great success. How could I have waited until today? If it wasn''t for my ruthlessness and enlightenment, my arrangement would have fallen short of success, hum! "


    --------------


    Yangcheng, the palace of emperor Ren.


    Dayu sat alone in his chair and looked at the ape corpse in front of him.


    Dayu narrowed his eyes: "Master said that in the age of the Jade Emperor, we found some incomplete materials. This ape is the previous life of the monkey king? I will cross into the monkey king, this ape body, was originally my previous life? Or, historically, now, I used this ape body? "


    Dayu tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers and squinted: "Master said that the ape''s body, the previous life of the monkey king, had great vigor in ancient times, and was robbed of his vital energy and was filled with resentment? Is that about me now? "


    Dayu''s eyes are very complicated.


    Xuannu brought the ape''s body, but it was a very difficult direction for Dayu to choose. Was it Xuannu who did harm to herself, or did she use the ape''s body to be harmed by others?


    The body of an ape, Dayu has checked several times, but there is nothing special in the body of an ape. As long as his soul enters the body of an ape, he can perfectly attach himself.


    Turning his hand, Dayu took out the sea god needle again.


    "Ding Hai Shen needle is a treasure inherited by Si Mai Phoenix. It is said that it is a treasure left by the ancestor of Si Mai in the eight veins of Phoenix. There is a skill, the eight nine Xuangong. I have been practicing it since I got it for the first time. Unfortunately, the eight nine Xuangong is too difficult. Up to now, I have only four or nine numbers. Now I find that I can use Qi number to practice, and the future Wu Qin body is practicing After all, how can I give up the body of Dayu, who is in charge of the world''s vital numbers? Once completed, this Xuangong can bring back the future wuqin, but because it is not a human body, I can only use one tripod? Can''t go up any more? " Dayu''s face was gloomy.


    "If you attach yourself to the body of an ape, you may be able to introduce more nine tripods of Qi. In that case, the eight nine Xuangong will certainly go up to a higher level. However, the historical records of the ape disaster are just like a bone sticking in the throat!" Dayu''s face was gloomy.


    Ignore the ape''s body and replace it with a human flesh appendage? The flesh body of the world''s human race, which has the beginning of this clan, to the Qi number absorption degree is big?


    Dayu was entangled for a moment.


    The ape''s body, carefully put up, Dayu did not take this step after all.


    -------------In the next few years, Xuannu became more and more restless, because Dayu didn''t move the ape man she sent to her?


    In this way, Xuannu was extremely passive.


    "Why? Why? Dayu, you can only use a tripod of Qi, but you don''t want to accept my kindness? " Xuannu''s face was gloomy.


    During this period, Qi was extremely filial to Dayu, constantly persuading his father to accept Xuannu.


    In recent years, Dayu practiced and governed the world at the same time. A set of system of human world has been established. The king of ten thousand tribes in the world worships Dayu.


    "Father, do you have something important to announce when you summon the kings of all tribes in the world to Yangcheng by beacon fire?" Qi looked curiously at Dayu.


    Dayu looked at his son Qi, and he was very pleased to learn the way of countless kings.


    "Yes, it''s time to build a nation! Invite people from all over the world to witness it Dayu touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Witness?" I don''t know.


    "Come with me!" Dayu took his son and slowly reached the high platform of the square of the emperor''s palace.


    "See the emperor!" Under the platform, countless people paid homage to Dayu.


    The mountain calls the great Yu, and the deterrent is boundless.


    At the same time, at the Yellow River Estuary, Xuannu looks complicated at Dayu in the distance.


    "Terran? It''s really a family of heaven selected people. It''s really huge. Do all the people worship? How many times should there be? " A agitation flashed in Xuannu''s eyes.


    Xuannu''s plan for many years has been unable to fulfill her wish. Dayu never touched the ape. No matter how many ideas Xuannu had, she couldn''t achieve it. She was not depressed.


    But he saw that on the high platform, Dayu looked at the king of all nationalities.


    "Gentlemen, I want to talk to you about one thing that I want to discuss with you." Dayu looked at the king''s way of the ten thousand people.


    "At the command of Emperor Yu!" Countless people believed.


    "The flood receded, and the human race flourished. Today, Dayu wants to establish a country with the name of Xia, the name of the people, and the name of China!" Yu said.


    Founding a country? People and kings don''t care, anyway, they are loyal to the emperor, whether there is a kingdom is the same. Of course, the Terran is more than understanding the country.


    "The name of the country is Xia. From then on, the people are the people of Xia state, and all of you are the people of Daxia!" Dayu cheered.


    "Summer, summer, summer, summer!" Numerous people Wang Gao shouts.


    So far, the Terrans reached a consensus and accepted the birth of Xia state.


    Dayu raised his hand and pressed down, and the king of all people was quiet again.


    "Since you are not against it, I will ask heaven for my life." Dayu said solemnly.


    With that, Dayu waved his nine tripods.


    The nine tripods suddenly soared into the sky. In the middle of the sky, they suddenly touched each other and turned into a super long dragon with a length of 90000 Li.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The long dragon roared like a roar representing the whole human race.


    "Yu, as the emperor of man, has attracted the people and asked Heaven and earth to listen to my wishes." Drink to Dayu.


    "Ang!"


    The long dragon roared again.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a Pangu divine light shrouded Dayu.


    As everyone knows, Dayu talked to heaven and earth and Pangu based on his nationality. At this moment, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know what Dayu was going to do?


    "The great God of Pangu, Dayu has made great contributions to flood control. He was granted the abdication of Emperor Shun, and was given a great gift from heaven and earth. He is the emperor of man and leads the people to grow up to this point. Today, Dayu asks the permission of the whole people to set up a country as Xia and govern all the people in the world. The state of Xia should be established. Please call heaven the summer! In addition, Yu asked Heaven and earth to allow me to give myself a humane plate, and to turn him into a sage of the human race. Because the human Dao pan could not be given to the human emperor, the king of Xia state passed on by Yu was located in Qi. So far, Qi has the right to inherit the throne, which is handed down from generation to generation, and will continue to live forever! " Dayu was polite to heaven.


    "What?" At the entrance of the emperor''s hall, there was an uproar.


    "Father, you, you pass on to me?" Qi exclaimed.


    Although Qi was the son of the emperor, he did not have much achievement. He was far behind Dayu in flood control. Will this transmission be!


    But Dayu touched his head and said, "you are my son. I don''t want to pass it on to you. Who is it?"


    "Father, father emperor!" A complex color flashed through Qi''s eyes.


    After all, except Dayu, there were almost no other kings. Besides, Dayu decided that Dayu would become a human Saint like Emperor Shun. Life and heaven, the human race is still under the protection of Dayu, this moment, naturally no one dares to oppose.


    At the mouth of the Yellow River, Xuannu stood up abruptly, her face changed: "Dayu, do you want to divide the human race? Dare you


    Xuannu was extremely angry and roaring. However, even a group of saints did not dare to interfere in the affairs of the human race at this moment, let alone Xuannu?


    The sky was overcast. It''s like Pangu weighing things up.After a long time.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a loud noise, the long dragon of 90000 Li suddenly split into two. Among them, 50000 Li suddenly poured into Dayu''s body, and suddenly merged into one with the humanity plate in Dayu''s hands. The humanity plate instantly burst into dazzling brilliance and integrated into Dayu''s body.


    For a time, the fairy music was scattered between heaven and earth, and the auspicious atmosphere was soaring in the sky, and the rays of the sun rose everywhere.


    However, Dayu got the result of the sage''s Tao and made a new human saint.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth blow up innumerable, Dayu just said to the sky, all over the world, so far, the Tianhao is more summer. The Taoist fruit of Dayu''s human sage is also the Tao fruit of Xia Dynasty.


    The long dragon of ninety thousand Li Qi number, one divided into two parts. One part was the 50000 Li Qi number that Dayu deserved, the other part was the 60000 Li Qi number, which rushed into Qi''s head. It is blended with enlightenment.


    After merging with Qi, it suddenly turned into nine tripods and fell on the square of emperor hall.


    "Boom


    When the nine tripods landed, heaven and earth were shocked. Countless people and Wang suddenly understood that heaven and earth recognized Dayu''s petition.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds slowly dispersed and Pangu''s divine light disappeared.


    Countless people and kings worship again.


    "See the emperor! The holy emperor, immortals and blessings will be enjoyed forever, and the longevity will be equal to that of heaven


    "See Xia Di! Long live Xia Di


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless shouts, resounding through the whole hall of the emperor.


    Dayu passed on the throne and became the king of Xia state. From then on, when the nation became a nation, the state of Xia was opened and China was orderly!


    But Dayu, who got the sage''s Tao fruit, closed up at this point.


    In the closing of the pass, Dayu looked at the ape''s body, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes: "can''t history be changed? But, I still want to have a try, Qi number is robbed by people? Hum, I pass it on to my son, at least half of it can be saved. Secondly, I am now a sage and a sage of human race. I don''t believe that there are still people who can take Qi from me. This time, even if there are many saints in heaven and earth, I don''t believe it! Hum


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 50

    In a hall!


    Dayu passed the kingdom of Xia to his son Qi and closed up.


    In a hall.


    Dayu inspected the ape again. It was confirmed that there was no trace of magic in the ape''s body. Even after checking every detail, Dayu breathed softly.


    He touched the ape. Dayu''s frown was slightly relaxed.


    "Son? What''s up? Still very filial. Oh, it''s because I have a deep prejudice against Xuannu. Anyway, she gave birth to Qi for me, and in the face of countless rumors, she pulled Qi to the big. Maybe She also asked Nuwa for the beginning of this human race for me, but I always doubt her? Oh, when I go out this time, I''ll go to meet Xuannu. " A look of guilt flashed in Dayu''s eyes.


    Probing his hand, Dayu touched the ape with his hand.


    "The eight nine Xuangong is invincible in the flesh. But who can know that the most important thing is the soul. Without a strong soul, how to control the invincible body?" Dayu closed his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    But we can see that Dayu''s soul comes out from the center of his eyebrows, and instantly ingests the heart of the ape''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    The ape shuddered and his eyes opened.


    The ape slowly sat up and looked at his hands, a kind of unprecedented comfort, covering the whole body in an instant.


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like! At the beginning of the human race of soul attachment, I can activate Qi number to refine soul and continue to break through the number of four or nine! " There was a flash of excitement in the ape''s eyes.


    Looking up, the ape looked at the flesh of Dayu, which had just arrived. At this moment, the soul of Dayu''s flesh body left, and Dayu''s flesh body closed his eyes and folded his knees, as if he had fainted.


    Probing hands, the ape is preparing to contact the flesh of Dayu, and begins to draw Qi into the body of this ape.


    But when he was about to meet the flesh of Dayu, his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hum!"


    Dayu''s eyes opened. Looking at the monkey''s face, Yu opened his eyes in the air.


    "What? My body? How did you open your eyes? " The ape''s face suddenly changed. What we found was wrong.


    In an instant, Su dingfang''s soul in the middle of the monkey''s eyebrows shot out and went straight to Dayu''s eyebrows. Want to take back the flesh of Dayu.


    However, Dayu turned his head and avoided the return of Su dingfang''s soul. Su dingfang''s soul could only return to the ape in horror.


    "Who are you? Why in my flesh? " Exclaimed the ape.


    Dayu''s body is a little smile: "Dayu, you still stepped out of this step, cluck cluck cluck!"


    Hearing the sound and laughter of his body, the ape''s hair stood on end and his hair exploded.


    "It''s you, Xuannu?" The ape said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me, Dayu. Do you know how much I have helped you these years? You don''t think that it''s really all your credit for the flood control. In the name of Tu Shan, I have helped you solve many problems secretly. Now, it''s time for me to enjoy the achievements! " Dayu sneered.


    "Presumptuous!" Ape a big anger, instant a punch to go.


    "Boom


    Dayu put out his hand and blocked the monkey''s fist.


    "Don''t be in vain. You are just an ape, a monkey. Don''t try to be brave in front of me Dayu sneered.


    "Kuang!"


    Also at this moment, the hall, suddenly hit open, but see, Qihe a woman slowly step into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall closed again.


    The woman beside Qi is not someone else, but the essence of Xuannu.


    "Hahaha, Dayu, you still use the monkey body I gave you? Ha ha ha Xuannu noumenon laughs.


    "Dad?" Qi was surprised to see Dayu and ape.


    When the body of Xuannu stepped into the hall, Dayu''s body stood still.


    "When? My body, when did you do it? " The ape looks at the Xuannu.


    "When? It will take a long time. Do you remember the night when it was born? " The Xuannu looks at the ape and whispers.


    "That night?" The ape''s face suddenly changed.


    "No way. How long has it been? For so many years, I haven''t found any physical problems? Have not discovered, in my flesh body, reposes you a soul body The ape is frightened and angry and does not believe.


    "Don''t look too high on yourself. Your means are better than the inheritance of Phoenix ancestors? Is it better than Nuwa''s sage means? " Xuannu looked at the ape and sneered.


    "Empress Nuwa? I said, that day, how could I be drunk, the original, and Nuwa from the obstruction The eyes of the ape show blood vessels.


    "Nuwa means, the means of my Phoenix ancestors, is just to hide a wisp of my soul, you know? In order not to let you find out how hard it is to hide it, I dare not expose it at all except a pair of ears that can hear your voice Xuannu stepped forward and sneered."I see. My body can only use a tripod of Qi. Is that what you do? Originally, what I can enjoy is that you and Nu Wa have done something in my body, so that I can''t make full use of it? Are you? " The ape clenched his fist and exclaimed.


    "Otherwise, how could you want to find other appendages? Otherwise, how could you accept this ape? Otherwise, how can your soul leave this holy body? Ha ha ha ha ha Xuannu laughed.


    "It''s you, bitches, poisonous women!" The ape looked at the Xuannu and said.


    "Dad, you can''t scold your mother like that!" But Qi suddenly showed a tangled color.


    "Hum!"


    The ape turned his head and looked at Qi. There was an incredible flash in his eyes: "Qi, what did you say just now?"


    "I, I...!" I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    "Ha, ha ha, Qi, you know your mother is trying to kill me, you don''t care? The father is in front of you, but you see this bitch doing me harm The ape suddenly showed a look of sadness and indignation.


    "I! My mother will bring me up and bring me up to a big age Qi lowered his head for a moment.


    "I gave you the whole world! You can''t see it? " The ape roared.


    Qi bowed his head.


    Ape hate to look at the eyes of Qi, this son, thought he was filial piety incomparable, but to this moment only found that, it is false, false, are made out of the false. In order to let oneself jump into the trap of Xuannu.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The ape looked at Qi and let out a regretful laugh.


    He looked down as if he was at a loss.


    Ape with a sense of resentment, looked up at the Xuannu: "why choose me?"


    "Choose you? Because in those years, except Shun, only you had the most Qi. Shun was close to Xiwang''s mother, which made it inconvenient for me to take action. So, I took an eye on you. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me. Originally, I was going to help you to become a human emperor. Unexpectedly, Shun offered to surrender to you. Ha ha ha, it saved me a lot of things! " Xuannu sneered.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want my breath count? " The ape''s face was cold.


    What Dayu didn''t understand at the moment, but who could have thought that all the problems were not in the ape''s body, but in his own body.


    "Yes, I want you to count. You have also found that the cultivation of Phoenix eight meridians, your si pulse cultivation, needs Qi number to help you break through, and my pulse also needs Qi number. Only when I have enough Qi, can I reach the level of the ancestor, even surpass the Qi number of the whole world? Ha ha ha, it should help me at least to reach the level of ancestor! " Xuannu laughed.


    "All over the world? I''ve split it up. You can''t...! " The ape stares at the Xuannu.


    "Are you talking about the part of Qi''er? Do you think that if I want to use nine tripod Qi, will he give it? " Xuannu looks at Qi.


    "Children''s things are mother''s things. It''s up to the mother to make decisions." But Qi said.


    "Motherfucker, that''s the ethos of the people, that''s the vigor of the Xia state. You let her enjoy it. You think that the Xia parliament has been passed on for too long, and you want to shorten the National Games of Xia?" Exclaimed the ape.


    However, Qi lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Evil son, evil son, I don''t have a son like you, evil block, evil barrier!" Monkey Qi Ji Dao.


    However, Qi still lowered his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" But Xuannu went to Dayu''s body step by step.


    "Xuannu, dare you, I am the body of a saint. I am blessed by heaven and earth and govern the world on behalf of heaven. Dare you...!" The ape came roaring.


    "Stop him!" Xuannu said faintly.


    But Qi stopped in front of the ape.


    "Evil block, get out of here!"


    "Boom


    Kai Chen stopped the ape.


    "Saint? Saints are noble, but that''s all. Don''t look too high on yourself. If heaven and earth are in charge of the life and death of saints, then Shun and the queen mother of the West will not die. Besides, the emperor Donghua and Emperor Yan are not all gone? Ha ha, I''ve worked so hard for so many years. It''s time to enjoy all this. I''ve served my side since zuhuang, but what have I got? After I was saddled in front of me, zuhuang still gave the Phoenix clan to Queen Mother of the West. Hum, by what? Fortunately, all of them are dead, Zufeng is dead, zuhuang is dead, and the queen mother of the west is also dead. Ha ha ha ha, the Phoenix clan belongs to me. The Kunlun secret land is also mine. The world''s vital strength is also mine. Everything is mine, mine, mine Xuannu roared ferociously.


    "Stop it!" The ape pounced on the Xuannu.


    However, at the moment, the ape is too weak to break through Qi''s obstruction.


    "Evil block, get out of here!" The ape roared.


    However, everything was late, but she suddenly opened her mouth and sucked.


    "HuLong!"


    Dayu''s body was swallowed by Xuannu in an instant.


    "No!" The ape screamed.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In Xuannu''s body, there was a sad cry of Qi Shu''s long dragon. She was trapped by Xuannu''s flesh. For a moment, Xuannu''s whole body was full of red light, as if countless Phoenix plumes were rippling open."Good Qi, this let me break through a layer, ha ha ha, if this is all refined and absorbed, how much should I gain. There are nine tripods of Qi, ha ha ha ha ha! " Xuannu laughed excitedly.


    "Boom


    Finally, the ape broke open Qi, and instantly came to the Xuannu.


    Xuannu suddenly turned her head, her eyes were cold and she flicked her fingers.


    "Boom


    There was a big hole in the ape''s heart. It was pierced by Xuannu.


    "Poof!"


    The ape spat out blood and fell to the ground.


    Fall on the ground, see Qi is still indifferent, quietly standing there.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha There was a flash of tears in the eyes of the ape, and his face was filled with resentment.


    "Boom


    But she saw a hole in her stomach.


    "Ah


    Xuannu screamed bitterly, but she saw a pin of sea god rising from the body of Dayu who had just swallowed in her stomach. The needle broke through Xuannu''s stomach. In an instant, she arrived at the place of ape, holding the ape and smashing open the door of the hall.


    "Boom


    There was a hole in the hall, and the sea god needle flew away with the ape.


    Xuannu covered her stomach and watched the ape go away in pain: "stop, stop, Qi, are you blind? Don''t chase me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 51

    The sea god needle holding the ape flying fast!


    The ape did not accept any practice at all. It was just born with divine power. It was pierced into the heart and mouth by the Xuannu. All of a sudden, he was covered with blood and was extremely weak. This is still the Xuannu''s one hit miss, otherwise, the ape will die now.


    Flying on the needle of the sea god, a torrent of resentment flashed in the eyes of the ape.


    "Xuannu? What''s up? Bitch, evil! Evil, I gave you the whole world, I gave you the whole world, you actually hurt me, poof The ape roared with sorrow and hatred.


    At this moment, it was as if the body of Dayu Shengdi was lost, which did not make the ape so sad and angry. Instead, he was betrayed by his son, which revealed such great resentment and sadness.


    Ape flew all the way, exhausted, inexplicable grief, heartbroken, so that, a golden hair, actually turned white in this pain.


    A night of hoarseness? No, it''s all white.


    The ape finally gave a sad smile: "I should not have recognized this son, I should not have been soft hearted, ha ha ha ha!"


    The ape, in his grief, seemed to be fully enlightened and passed out.


    But did not find, after the ape''s head, actually slowly out of a circle of light.


    If a disciple of the heart school is here, he will surely recognize that this is the sublimation of the ape''s heart and the realization of the Bodhisattva position.


    Unfortunately, the ape fainted in the past, now nothing is known, only the weak body and the injured mind. The blood of heart and mouth dyed the white hair on the body.


    Ding Hai Shen needle did not know how far it flew with the ape, and suddenly fell on a mountain land with countless plum blossoms.


    "Boom


    The ape fell to the ground, but the pin of the Sea God fell into the ape''s ear.


    At the same time.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the blood clouds suddenly covered the sky. Blood rain fell from the sky, blood mist rose from the earth, and countless voices of sadness rang through the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, everyone felt a sense of sadness.


    "This, this is the fall of the sage, heaven and earth with sorrow?"


    "Which Saint died? Is there a big war in this world? I don''t think so! "


    "What''s the matter? Is the saint dead? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How many strong people show a color of surprise, and Sanqing, Nuwa do all unexpectedly look at the sky.


    "The fall of Emperor Yu? How could it be? " All the sky was surprised.


    "Emperor Yu is dead? Who moved the hand? " Yuan Shi''s face sank quickly.


    But Nu Wa''s pupil shrank abruptly: "Xuannu? Must be Xuannu? As my husband said, is this cause and effect to be counted on me? "


    When the world was in a state of agitation, all of a sudden, all the people heard the voice from Xia Diqi.


    "Listen, I''m Qi. Just now, a golden haired ape assassinated my father, Yu, and was severely damaged by my mother and I. now please invite all the people in the world to follow me to find the place where the golden haired ape is. However, my mother is still unable to save my father. Please help me find the ape that killed my father, and I will pay him back! High officials of the Terran family, treasure of the Treasury, let''s choose! Please find me and kill my father''s ape


    With a dragon chant, Qi offered a reward all over the world.


    At the moment, the world''s countless strong suddenly in an uproar, Dayu died? Is Dayu dead?


    What''s more, they are looking for the seriously wounded golden haired ape. As long as you find the golden haired ape, you can choose from the Terran Treasury at will, and you can be an official in Xia state?


    Suddenly, how many people searched around.


    Meishan.


    The white haired ape fainted and surrounded by six little demons.


    A dog, a cow, a snake, a centipede, a pig, a sheep.


    Six little demons, watch out for the white haired ape with blood on the ground.


    "The others are quite similar, but the hair is white!" The snake demon frowned.


    "You want a reward from the Terrans? Dream. If you take the White Ape, you will not get a reward. You will surely have to punish you for your entertainment! " The cow demon disdained.


    "What about the White Ape?" Asked the centipede.


    "Eat it!" The pig demon said immediately.


    "I''m sorry. All six of us have come here to avoid the disaster. Now we are in trouble again. Do you want to go down the drain? I can''t do it! " The goat demon shook his head.


    "Then...!"


    "Save life first!" The cow demon said in a deep voice.


    Six little demons, slowly drag the White Ape into a cave.


    When the six little demons dragged the White Ape into the cave, a group of Phoenix flew by, and then a group of strong men of human race flew by fiercely.


    The Phoenix clan and the Terran all recognize Dayu. Therefore, knowing that Dayu was killed, they searched around one by one to avenge Dayu.


    For a time, the world''s monkeys have suffered.


    The White Ape was saved by six little demons.In a cave, the White Ape wakes up slowly.


    When he woke up, the White Ape looked around blankly.


    "Awake? Wake up, White Ape, are you in trouble? Who did you harm? " The snake demon asked curiously.


    White Ape heart gray if dead, in addition to that time and again out of resentment, do not want to talk to anyone.


    "A mute?" The snake demon was surprised.


    The White Ape didn''t argue.


    "Or deaf?" Centipede demon surprised way.


    "We can''t always call them white apes. There are many white apes in the world." Snake demon, look at the other demons.


    "But I can''t name it!" A group of small demons touched their heads.


    "His body is full of blood, red, or called ape red?" Pig demon is very strange.


    "We''ve turned demons into demons. Naturally, we have to have our own surnames. We can''t use race as our surname. Do you think there are any people with surnames of" people " The cow demon said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    "I tell you, you don''t understand. In this way, he will be called" Yuan Hong "!" The cow demon thought at once.


    "Isn''t it the same name as I gave it?" The pig demon looks aggrieved.


    "Is it the same? Where is the same? Yuan Hong, what you mean is ape red. It''s not the same. Well, don''t talk nonsense. We''ve got six monsters in Meishan since then. We''re called Meishan seven monsters. Later, Yuan Hong will mix with me! " The cow demon patted her chest.


    "Yes, yes, Yuan Hong is behind me!" The dog demon immediately excited way.


    The White Ape looked at the six warm-hearted demons, but he was still at a loss. Obviously, the grief and resentment had not dissipated, and he did not want to speak. He left the six demons to cure himself.


    -------------


    the underworld, in the cave of corpse source.


    After thousands of years, Taiyi and Dijun finally refined Taihang and Wangwu.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that in the cave, the corpse gas is suddenly forced to open by blooming Golden Lotus.


    Tai Yi and di Jun are sitting in this cave of corpse source with golden light all over their bodies. Although there are hundreds of millions of corpse gas invading them, they are still sitting in the Buddhist realm. Sanskrit is everywhere and sandalwood is overflowing!


    There is a golden Dharma form on the body surface of the two bodies. Emperor Jun has a body of one Zhang and six gold bodies, and Tai Yi also has 18 arm golden body Dharma forms behind him.


    While they were refining two mountains, they were suddenly shocked.


    "Taiyi, I have integrated Wangwu mountain with the book of humanity of the river Styx."


    "Elder brother, I have integrated Taihang Mountain with the book of humanity of Queen Mother of the West!"


    "In this case, there is no need to wait any longer. We will report to the heaven and earth with our residual strength!" Emperor Jun a big drink.


    "Good!"


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    They heard the sound of a dragon chant in their bodies. Their Dharma phase instantly integrated into their bodies, and their steps were like two golden lotus blossoming.


    "Boom


    Like a dragon chant, they spread through heaven and earth. In an instant, they were surrounded by a dazzling colorful light.


    At the same time, the two eyes opened, as if the light burst from the eyes.


    Tai Yi opened his eyes and looked at the cave in an instant. Looking at the four directions, the eyes of Buddha''s light seemed to penetrate everything. It seemed that everything in heaven and earth became clear.


    At that moment, Taiyi saw the heaven and earth clearly, and saw the three thousand heavenly way around him.


    It seems that you can touch the three thousand heavenly principles by probing your hands. The mastery of this moment is clearer than that of the emperor of Donghua. It seems that you can mobilize more power.


    "Big brother, I saw the way of heaven and felt the whole world!" Too a look of satisfaction.


    "The three realms of the Buddha are aware of me, sentient beings, and heaven and earth. It seems that we have reached the third state of Buddha and become aware of heaven and earth!" Emperor Jun also eye dew divine light excited way.


    "Tell Heaven and earth, I, Emperor Jun, refine the book of heaven and the plate of humanity, so as to prove the Tao and refine the sage''s Tao fruit. Please allow me to become a saint! Educate all living beings in heaven and earth Emperor Junlang drank.


    "Tell Heaven and earth, I''m too one. Refine the book of heaven and the plate of humanity to prove the Tao and refine the sage''s Tao fruit. Please allow me to become a saint! Educate all living beings in heaven and earth It''s too loud to drink.


    Just as their voices spread to heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    It''s like a thunder that rings all over the world.


    "Boom


    It''s another thunder that rings through the world.


    Then, I heard the sound of celestial music floating between the heaven and the earth. The endless rays of sunlight spread over the earth, and the auspicious atmosphere rose into the air. A huge auspicious sky covers all corners of the world.


    For a moment, all the creatures raised their heads and looked at the sky in surprise.


    In the auspicious atmosphere, there seems to be a lotus like spirit rain spreading all over the world. All the strong took a deep breath.


    "This is, Saint atmosphere? What''s more, it''s a saint of heaven and earth? ""Has someone become a saint of heaven and earth again? How can this be possible? "


    "What happened recently? How can a saint be born? "


    "Heaven and earth celebrate the birth of saints?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless strong people are surprised to see the change of the world.


    At the same time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian, they all went to Daluo mountain and came to the eight sceneries palace of the supreme sage.


    "Big brother! Do you know who made heaven and earth a saint? " Exclaimed the sky anxiously.


    "It''s not a person, it''s not a person who makes heaven and earth saints!" Yuan Shi looked at the sky and suddenly his face changed.


    "Two saints of heaven and earth?" The pupil of Tongtian shrinks and looks at the supreme sage together.


    The supreme sage put down the danhu and frowned at the sky.


    "Tongtian, I heard that you opened a biyou Palace on Penglai Island in the East China Sea. You took all the immortals in the world as their disciples, learned from the general and minister and opened a water worship religion, which was called jiejiao?" The emperor turned his head and looked to the sky.


    "Did the second elder martial brother also give an explanation? Elder martial brother, what are you doing? Have you heard from this new saint? " It''s all day long.


    "What do you worry about the birth of a new saint?" The emperor said lightly.


    "I''m not worried, I''m just...!" Frowning and irritable.


    "Tongtian is worried that these two new heaven and earth saints, who come out of nowhere and have no trace, can suddenly be recognized by heaven and earth. Will these two saints of heaven and earth be the two people sealed by us in the corpse soil?" Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    "Yes, can it be emperor Jun and Tai Yi? It''s really haunting! " Tongtian is holding the fist.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask the teacher and let you have a look?" The emperor looked at them.


    "With this intention, let''s go to ask the teacher and go to the corpse source to find out the truth!" Yuan Shi was immediately satisfied.


    In the beginning, I came here to invite the Empress Dowager and Hongjun to investigate the corpse together. If I had guessed, the trip would not be smooth. Two more sages would go there, but it would be different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 52

    The land of corpses!


    Emperor Jun and Tai Yi proved Tao and made heaven and earth sages. They not only controlled the three thousand heavenly principles, but also got the recognition of heaven and earth. The Qi of the heaven and the earth was towering, and heaven and earth congratulated each other.


    However, at the moment, they have gone through countless trials and tribulations. They are not so excited about the achievement of the saints of heaven and earth, as if they should have been so general.


    The breath on the body is astringent, two people looked at this corpse source cave.


    Qibaomiao tree can shield the surrounding corpse gas. They look up at the three saints at the entrance of the abyss and look around.


    "In the abyss of corpse source, the surrounding cave walls are extremely hard, and they are tempered by the endless years of corpse Qi. It is not so easy to break open them!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    "Big brother, don''t you want to break this prohibition by force?" Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    "Breaking open by force? Do you think we should learn from generals? A big fight? We want revenge, and more importantly, revenge for success, not reckless mass war. This time, we will clean up their saints one by one, so that they have no room to fight back. Ha ha ha ha Emperor Jun''s face is ferocious.


    "Yes, what''s the point of fighting like a swarm? We should also experience the disaster and suffering they have suffered for us It''s too cold.


    The two brothers looked at each other with a smile.


    "Big brother, I have a way!" Too a squint way.


    "Oh?" Emperor Jun curiously said.


    "Elder brother, do you know that Zhentian Yinsha array?" Taiyi said solemnly.


    "I don''t know that the future tiger clan array is also your best array. On your way to practice, you have solved a lot of troubles by relying on Zhentian Yinsha array." Emperor Jun immediately nodded.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Jun''s eyes narrowed: "you mean, we set up the array, first confuse a group of saints?"


    "Isn''t there a corpse source? How powerful is the great array when it is used as the array base It''s too cold.


    Emperor Jun looked at the egg body that could not be approached not far away. Even now, it is gushing with the terrible gas of corpse poison, which even the saints can''t get close to.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    -------------------


    jiuchongtian, Zixiao palace.


    Sanqing came together and looked at the boy at the door.


    "Three masters, I''m meeting you now. Don''t disturb me!" The boy said respectfully.


    "Meet a guest?" He was surprised.


    Hongjun''s meeting? You know, this Zixiao palace, but no one dares to disturb, and let Hongjun meet in person, how honored this guest should be.


    "Then you report to the teacher!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    The boy was embarrassed.


    "Come on, let''s go in. I''d like to see you, you little boy. I dare to stop me because of who you are. Hum!" But the sky is stepping forward.


    "The third master can''t go in. My grandfather has told me, three masters!" The boy was anxious to stop him.


    But how can a boy stop a saint? Suddenly, Tongtian broke in.


    But the supreme emperor and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not stop them, as if they were allowed to break into the sky and follow them in.


    One step into the main hall of Zixiao palace.


    In an instant, the hall flashed countless lights, like the three thousand heavenly way condensed in the hall, blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    "Is this a duel?" The pupil of Taishang shrinks.


    "Is the teacher fighting? How...! " At the beginning, it was incredible.


    In Yuan Shi''s mind, Hongjun was the most invincible existence. Now he is fighting?


    "Fuxi, is it you?" All of a sudden in the eye.


    However, in the hall, Fuxi and Hongjun sat upright.


    While sitting upright, there is a chessboard in front of him. Hongjun holds the white son and Fuxi holds the sunspot. They seem to be playing chess.


    However, to the level of two people, is the game just a game of chess? The mysterious arrangement of the pieces on the chessboard seems to condense a strange world, in which thousands of troops and horses collide and fight. Even, countless clouds and clouds rise on the chessboard, and three thousand heavenly ways collide with each other, as if in a battle from the mortal world to the heavenly way.


    Hongjun and Fuxi were both serious and looked at each other. It''s like a peak duel, and they won''t let each other.


    "Old, teacher!" Tongtian opens his mouth and looks at Xiang Hongjun in astonishment. He wants to ask him to go to the hell with him.


    Hongjun did not look at Sanqing, but focused on Fuxi. At the same time, he felt that someone had broken into Zixiao palace. His face was gloomy: "go out!"


    Hongjun is driving Sanqing away?


    "Old...!" The whole sky was astonished and wanted to shout Hongjun again.


    "Get out of here!" Hongjun''s tone became cold.


    Yuanshi held Tongtian and shook his head to Tongtian.


    At this moment, the supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty all saw the importance of this chess game. Hongjun didn''t want to be disturbed, or Hongjun was fighting Fuxi, so he could not be distracted. It is obviously impossible for Hong Jun to go to the underworld."Excuse me, student!" The Empress Dowager saluted slightly.


    Then, the supreme emperor left Zixiao palace with Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    As soon as he got out of Zixiao palace, Tongtian immediately frowned and said, "so is Fuxi. He didn''t come early or late, but this time is really...!"


    "Why was Fuxi in Zixiao palace? Didn''t he play in Xi palace all day long? What are you doing here? " Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    The emperor deeply looked at Zixiao palace behind his eyes, and finally took a deep breath: "Yuanshi, Tongtian, Hades, I will not go! If you want to go, go by yourself. "


    "What, elder martial brother, didn''t we agree?" All of a sudden, his eyes glared.


    At the beginning of the year, he was depressed and looked at the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager gently shook his head: "in those days, when the seal of emperor Jun and Tai Yi was sealed, I didn''t participate in it, and there was no cause and effect. If I went to the corpse soil, I would not go!"


    "Elder martial brother, seal the abyss of corpse source. You really don''t touch the cause and effect. However, when you slaughtered the two Lich clans, you intervened. Senior brother, the cause and effect has become, and it can''t be washed away like this!" Yuan Shi looked at the Supreme Master and said in a deep voice.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "no, let''s talk about it later."


    The Supreme Master shook his head and stepped back to mount Daluo.


    Leaving Yuanshi, Tongtian, showing an ugly face.


    "If you don''t go, we''ll go by ourselves! I don''t believe that, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, the two people who have never won us in their lifetime, can still make a lot of trouble, hum! " A cold hum at the beginning of the year.


    "Second elder martial brother, you, I and Nuwa came down together, or you called Nu Wa together?" Looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "No, Nuwa has been closed for ten thousand years. You don''t know. She really listened to Fuxi''s words this time. Hum!" A cold hum at the beginning of the year.


    Tongtian finally a helpless, with the beginning of the beginning, two people go straight to the underworld corpse soil and go.


    On the other hand, the supreme emperor went back to his eight sceneries palace and looked at the direction of Zixiao palace.


    "When Fuxi went out of the pass, there must be great events. The teachers are so dignified. I''d better not be contaminated with the cause and effect of this trip. I''ll make a good calculation of what will happen in the end!" The emperor frowned and went back to Bajing palace.


    --------


    in Zixiao palace.


    For Fuxi and Hongjun, there was a dignified flash in their eyes. Hongjun was even more surprised to look at the chessboard, but did not expect that Fuxi''s chess was actually played to such an extent?


    Hongjun has his own pride. He seldom interferes in the affairs of the world. It is not that he does not want to interfere, but he has no interest. From a high point of view, Hongjun is the contemporary existence of Pangu, and all living beings in the world are just cells of Pangu.


    How can Hong Jun be interested?


    But in front of me, this game of weiqi, Fuxi Luozi, actually did not lose himself. For a time, the fight was so long.


    Hongjun was surprised that Pangu''s cells became so powerful?


    The two fell into a deadlock.


    Fuxi also looked up at Hongjun.


    "Hongjun sage, do you know why I come to you today?" Fu Xi looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    He Hongyou looks at Fu Hongyi


    "I wonder what your purpose is in Pangu world?" Fu Xi looked into Hongjun''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Purpose? What do you think? " Hongjun looked at Fuxi.


    "The great God of Pangu, who can make you a jade dish, must have trusted you. But here, Fuxi also wants to advise you!" Fuxi was solemn.


    "Oh?"


    "If you uphold the will of Pangu and protect me, Pangu world will welcome you, respect you and support you, but if you have other ideas, I will not let Pangu world be slaughtered!" Fuxi looked at Xiang Hongjun coldly.


    "Well?" Hong Jun''s face was cold.


    "You didn''t do anything. It may be unnecessary for me to come today, but I still want to remind you that Pangu is not dead, he is still, not only still, but everyone in the world is Pan Gu!" Fuxi was solemn.


    Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you here to tell me this?"


    "What am I going to do? In fact, you know what I''m going to do. I won''t say much about it. You''ve seen Pangu at the beginning, and naturally you''ve seen Pangu''s anger! That''s it. It''s time for me to do my business. Goodbye Fuxi looked at Hongjun solemnly.


    Although he came to play chess, there was a threat in Fuxi''s tone, which made Hongjun uncomfortable.


    For Fuxi''s departure, Hongjun didn''t even send him off, but after Fuxi left, Hongjun looked again at the chessboard in front of him, on which there were all the words Fuxi wanted to say to himself.


    This game of chess embodies all the threats, warnings, demonstrations and predictions of Fuxi.


    The chessboard was carefully put away. Hongjun looked at Fu Xi''s back, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    -------------


    the underworld, corpse soil.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian wave their hands.


    "BoomAt that time, the ban imposed by the two was broken. Not only was the ban imposed by two people, but also that of Nu Wa, which was broken by Tongtian and Yuanshi.


    At the moment of breaking open, Zhentian Yinsha array burst out, rolling corpse gas covering the earth and sky, completely enveloping the heaven and earth. When the corpse poison comes, all the life will die.


    Around the two sages, the corpse air is vertical and horizontal, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    "Big array?" His face sank all day.


    Step, Tongtian, Yuanshi close to the abyss cave.


    Perhaps after 10000 years of accumulation, they have also found a way to suppress the corpse gas, and can barely stay in the corpse gas for a period of time.


    However, the Zhen Tian Yin Sha array based on the corpse source egg body is so terrible that even the two sages are suddenly lost. They use the power of heaven to penetrate the array and find the inner abnormality.


    But they didn''t find out that emperor Jun and Tai Yi took the opportunity to get out of the abyss of corpse source. They just looked at the two sages who lingered at the entrance of the abyss but did not dare to go deep. Emperor Jun and Tai Yi sneered and disappeared step by step.


    They didn''t fight as soon as they came up. At the moment, they are all saints. Even if they fight, they may not be able to tell the result. They should revenge, not fight, or not fight. If they want to fight, they must hit seven inches!


    Emperor Jun, too a moment to reach the sun. Before long, he arrived at the entrance of Wa palace.


    Looking at the wa palace is covered by a huge array.


    Both emperor Jun and Tai Yi were cold and overcast.


    "From Nu Wa!" Emperor Jun cold voice way.


    "Good!" It''s too cold.


    With a murderous spirit around them, they stepped into the array outside the palace of Wa Huang.


    But Nuwa in the imperial palace of guanwa seems to have a premonition of something, and her pupil shrinks abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 53

    Wa palace!


    Nuwa has been closed for more than 10000 years. She has not gone out nor communicated with the outside world. The sages of Sanqing came here many times, but unfortunately, they were blocked out of the mountain gate.


    Because this time, after listening to Fuxi''s words, Nuwa did not go out to provoke cause and effect, or, without Taiyi''s exquisite heart, Nuwa had nothing to care about.


    Fuxi is right. In the past, Nuwa''s plot was too simple, but it caused a lot of causality.


    At least at the moment, there are a group of people to seek revenge outside the wa palace.


    This group is composed of seven demon kings. The first one is a white haired ape, holding a sea god needle in his hand. Who was not the sustenance of Dayu''s soul?


    "Boss, what are we doing here in a hurry? Have you not given up for ten thousand years? No matter how we practice, how can we compare with saints? "


    "If empress Nuwa finds out our malice, her claws and teeth can also tear us apart."


    "Boss, shall we go?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six demon kings worried.


    The White Ape shook his head: "you go back, I Yuan Hong alone is enough!"


    "But...!" The six demon kings worried.


    "Ten thousand years ago, my children and grandchildren have died, but I am still unwilling to forget the hatred of Xuannu and Nuwa. It''s a pity that I have lost everything now and can''t tell everything to heaven and earth. Now, two saints of heaven and earth have been born. I know that they have come back. Hahaha, they are back. They must take revenge when they come back Give them a hand Yuan Hong narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Big brother?" The six demon king did not understand.


    "You go back first!" Yuan Hong shook his head.


    "No, in the past, Meishan, we were bullied all the time. If the eldest brother hadn''t come, we would have died. Now, the elder brother is going to take risks. How could our brothers escape from battle?"


    "Elder brother, you saved our lives. Although Nu Wa''s mother is powerful, elder brother must go. Our brothers will never shrink back and die together."


    "Big brother, I''m not going!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Six demon Wang Dun refused.


    Looking at the determination of the six demon kings, Yuan Hong was slightly moved.


    "Well, later, you wait for me outside. If I send a signal, you will pick me up!" Yuan Hong said solemnly.


    "Good!" Six demon king should say.


    Yuan Hong waited patiently.


    Who are the two saints? Although Yuan Hong didn''t see it, he was extremely determined in his heart, that is, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi.


    These years, I lost the sage Daoguo, revenge can not, has been waiting, and finally wait.


    Yuan Hong is more determined. The first stop for emperor Jun and Taiyi to take revenge is Nuwa, because Nuwa has caused them great pain. What''s more, Nu Wa is alone, which is different from Sanqing. If you want to revenge, you should choose Nuwa first.


    "Boom


    "Who? Dare to enter the palace of wa


    "Ah


    "They killed General Wang. Let''s go. Look at my spear!"


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Boom!"


    A series of shouts to kill came from the array of Wa palace. Suddenly, in the roar, it seemed that they had experienced a fierce war. The demon servants of Wa palace were facing unprecedented massacres.


    "Hum!"


    Outside the grand array of Wa palace, a golden lotus border appears suddenly. Some fleeing demon servants were immediately blocked down.


    "Help, run away!"


    "If you can''t go out, why not?"


    "Boom


    Golden Lotus border, instantly blocked the back of the demon servants.


    The seven monsters of Meishan can see at a glance that several demon servants are hit and killed on the Golden Lotus border, but they can''t escape.


    At the same time, some outside demon king wanted to enter the interior, but also was blocked by the Golden Lotus enchantment.


    "Who is it that kills people in Wa palace? Is it true? " Yuan hongpang, a demon king, was surprised.


    "You are waiting outside to meet me!" Yuan Hong strode to the golden border.


    "Big brother, it seems that you can''t get into the border, you wait!" Cried a demon king.


    However, Yuan Hong''s head, suddenly out of a circle of Buddhist light, body shape a flash, incredibly strange into the Golden Lotus border.


    ------------


    wa palace.


    Emperor Jun and Tai Yi soon met the first batch of demon servants who came to stop him. But at the moment, Emperor Jun was murderous, and suddenly his blood was shining to the sky. At the same time, with twelve grades of golden lotus, Emperor Jun also arranged a border, so that none of the demon servants in Wa palace could leave."Over there, dare to come to wa palace and kill him!" A demon servant of daloginsen glared with his knife.


    "Hum!"


    Too one sound cold hum, seven treasure wonderful tree brush out.


    "Brush!"


    The long sword of Da Luo Jinxian disappeared in an instant.


    "Brush, brush!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    After two explosions, the demon servant who had just entered the Da Luo Jinxian suddenly exploded and left, rolling blood mist, and instantly poured into the big sun Sha wheel behind Tai Yi''s mind.


    "Brush, brush ~ ~!"


    Qibaomiao trees brush away in different directions. For a moment, the black wind rises everywhere, and the terrible explosion instantly spreads from all directions of Wa palace.


    In front of Qibao Miaoshu, new entrants to Daluo Jinxian have no resistance at all. In this small meeting, 56 new entrants have exploded, and some of them are even more powerful.


    Seven treasures wonderful tree, in the sage with the power of heaven, how terrible.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    The terrible killing made the demon servants of Wa palace scream constantly in the slaughter.


    "Emperor? It''s the emperor There were officials of the former heavenly palace.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, they have already betrayed the heavenly palace and joined the wa palace. They did not pay attention to them. Everywhere they went, there were dead bodies, and everywhere they went, they were all corpses.


    All the way to kill, half of Wa palace demon servant died in the hands of two people, two people walked to the square of Wa palace.


    On the square, there were countless demon servants who were in doubt. All the demon servants were hiding behind Nu Wa who stepped out of the hall, looking at the two saints in front of them in horror.


    "No, no, no way!"


    "Dijun, Taiyi? Have you become a saint of heaven and earth


    "Have they come back for revenge? They have come back for revenge


    "Niang, help, Niang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous panic sounds sounded, and Nu Wa waved her hand, which stopped everyone''s cry of panic.


    Nuwa coldly looked at the opposite emperor Jun, too one or two people.


    "If you want revenge, you don''t need to find this group of servants to vent their anger?" Nuwa said coldly.


    "Vent your anger? No, those who stand in my way should be killed Emperor Jun said coldly.


    "Nuwa, we''re back!" It''s too cold for ruthen.


    "Back?" Nu Wa''s face was slightly ugly.


    "That''s right. We''re back, and we don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You know the purpose of our coming here. Let''s end it today! This is for my son-in-law! " Emperor Jun a cold hum.


    While speaking, Emperor Jun pokes his hand and punches.


    "Kneading hands!"


    "Boom


    Around the wa palace, a super loud sound was formed in an instant. The huge afterwave was the sound of screams from countless demon servants.


    "Ah


    "Boom


    After the wave rolled by, in an instant, a large number of demon servants crushed to death.


    "Bang!"


    Nuwa and Dijun split, but it is Dijun step forward, Nuwa immediately back several steps.


    "Empress Nuwa? Hehe, it''s not that I don''t report, it''s not the time. Yesterday, because, today, you hurt my brother and my family to break up and die. Today, it''s time to give me justice. Don''t say that my brothers humiliated you. If you don''t harm us, you won''t have today! This is for the back soil Too cold hum.


    Cold hum, Taiyi mobilize the power of the three thousand heavenly way, condense a palm, and suddenly hit Nuwa.


    "Kneading hands!" Nu Wa slapped again.


    In the past, when facing the clay kneading hand for the first time, Taiyi had no resistance at all. Had it not been for Houtu, would he have died under that hand?


    Thinking of Houtu, because Nuwa cheated Qiankun Ding by her own hand, she eventually died of torture. Taiyi hated her from her heart.


    "Boom


    A palm collision, around again countless demon servants in the aftershock of the explosion broken, and some powerful want to escape, immediately by Emperor Jun grasp in the hand, suddenly a pinch, burst open.


    One hand collision, Nuwa step back again, Taiyi is just a meal.


    "Hum, Taiyi, you and I are both saints, but you can''t help me! Do you think it''s all right to make a scene here? " Nu Wa said coldly.


    "This palm is for Xili!" Too a red eyes again hit.


    "Boom


    The two hands collide in the void. Under the terrible reaction, both Taiyi and Nuwa are in a tumult.


    In this palm, Taiyi tried his best, because Taiyi remembered the picture of Xili disappearing in the corpse poison, and the grief at that moment turned into a tremendous force of grief and indignation. Even if the three thousand heavenly way protects Nuwa, Taiyi will break through the barrier of Tiandao and severely damage Nuwa."This is for the queen mother of the West!" Taiyi slapped again.


    "Queen Mother of the west? I didn''t hurt her Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Boom


    Two people again a palm collision, in an instant, Nuwa mouth overflow a mouthful of blood, angry to see too one, too one also bend inside a burst of tumultuous.


    But at this moment, I am eager for revenge. I don''t want to explain so much with Nu Wa.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    It''s the same way of playing. The sound of the two people''s impact resounds through the world. If it wasn''t for emperor Jun''s pressure, the earth would have shaken and the mountains would have been broken.


    But even so, the sound of terror, the blooming of the three thousand heavenly way, still sparkled the world. For a time, everywhere in the world, was the sound of war in Wa imperial palace.


    For a time, countless strong eyes into the direction of Wa palace.


    In the eight sceneries palace, the supreme sage frowned and looked at the border outside the palace. He seemed to have guessed something. His face became complicated. But after all, he did not go to wa palace, but looked to the direction of Xi palace.


    Nuwa has been knocked on the door, Fuxi does not care?


    In Zixiao palace. Hongjun sage also looked at the direction of Xi Imperial Palace in doubt. He didn''t know what idea Fuxi played?


    Two saints, killed the wa palace? Slaughtering in Wa palace? Fu Xi didn''t care if he attacked Nu Wa so hard? What is he waiting for?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 54

    Taiyi and Nuwa fight, vent the anger in the heart, the hatred of the past, continue to vent out. As for emperor Jun, he didn''t do it again.


    After all, Dijun has the pride of emperor Jun, revenge is necessary, but disdain two men to beat a woman. No matter how much hate.


    If too a do not start, Emperor Jun and Nuwa must have a war, but too a hand, Emperor Jun most plunder array.


    "Boom


    Beyond the border of the golden lotus, there was a loud noise. Emperor Jun turned his head to look, but saw that outside stood a yellow Taoist robe man, eyes full of tension and excitement at the moment. Who is not the land crow?


    Emperor Jun waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    There''s a crack over there. Lu Ya flies to the entrance excitedly, but suddenly stops. There was a flash of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Lu Ya hesitated for a moment, but let the face of emperor Jun flash a gratifying color, the son of the past recklessness, now become cautious. Sure enough, tempering is not all bad.


    "Come in, little six!" Emperor Jun light way.


    The land crow outside suddenly eyes a bright, suddenly excited shot into the border.


    In an instant, the land crow came to Emperor Jun.


    "Dad, you are really good!" Lu Ya cried and knelt down in front of emperor Jun, holding his legs.


    Emperor Jun touched the head of land crow, revealing a trace of relief: "OK, don''t cry!"


    When father and son meet again, it seems that all the hardships in the past are insignificant.


    Lu Ya is not a crying person. After wiping her tears, she looks at the two saints in the war with excitement.


    "Uncle? Dad, are you and uncle sanctified? Previously, I guessed it was you. When I heard the loud noise of Wa palace, I guessed that you were here Lu Ya said excitedly.


    At the same time, the land crow looks at Nu Wa even more fiercely.


    The two sages in the great war both died in the same way. Nu Wa''s map of mountains and rivers and the seven treasures of Taiyi were wonderful trees. For a time, the sky was full of light, surrounded by three thousand heavenly principles, which gave full play to the mighty power of heaven.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the two people separated in an instant.


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    Nu Wa and Tai Yi all spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Not good!" Lu Ya couldn''t help but come forward.


    Emperor Jun took land crow''s shoulder and shook his head: "it''s OK. Spitting blood is a good thing. Your uncle has been holding back too much these years. Only by beating Nuwa to vomit blood and even hurting himself, can the resentment of these years be dissipated slowly."


    "Too one!" Nu Wa looks at Tai Yi fiercely.


    "Nu Wa? Hum, you also have today, ha ha ha Too one red eyes hate voice.


    "Come on, today you and I will die together. In the future, my husband will surely avenge me!" Nu Wa''s eyes were red.


    "Die together? Dream, it''s life and death Too a hate voice.


    "You and I are both saints. Either we die together, or you can''t kill me!" Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Then try it!" Too a hate voice.


    They are about to make another move.


    But suddenly, a voice interrupted the two saints.


    "Wait a minute, I can make Nuwa fall into the position of Saint!"


    Two saints in the battle.


    Including emperor Jun, land crow also cast unexpected color.


    But see, a white ape, hand holding sea god needle, eyes congested, angry looking at Nu Wa.


    White Ape?


    They haven''t recognized the White Ape.


    But Tai Yi was too familiar with the sea god needle, and even the White Ape''s eyes were very familiar.


    "Dayu? How do you look like that Too a surprised way.


    "Dayu?" Emperor Jun showed a curious look.


    "Didn''t Dayu die long ago? How...! " Lu Ya was surprised.


    "Are you Dayu? No way. How can you be an ape? This is the first one I made...! " Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Now, my name is Yuan Hong! I have been Yuan Hong for ten thousand years. Hum, Nu Wa, how can I be an ape? Oh, ha ha ha, you have given me everything Yuan Hong glared.


    "What do you say?" Nu Wa''s eyes glared.


    Yuan Hong looked at Tai Yi: "Donghua, I have lost the body of a saint, and I can''t tell Heaven and earth. I''ll expose Nu Wa to heaven and break his Saint''s body."


    "The body of my sage is to create a family and get the position of a virtuous saint. By you?" Nu Wa glared at Yuan Hong.


    However, Taiyi was a flash of body, blocking Nuwa. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the three thousand heavenly ways around suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.


    "Taiyi, you wake up Pangu''s consciousness randomly. If you have nothing important, you will be punished by heaven. You..." Nu Wa glared a little anxious.


    "Hum!" Hum, I didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Saints, human emperors, or people with a thousand miles of Qi can directly talk to heaven and earth, but they must have something to say. Otherwise, they will be entertaining heaven and earth and will be punished by heaven.At the moment, Taiyi naturally believed in Yuan Hong, and immediately awakened the consciousness of heaven and earth with 3000 heavenly principles.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth are covered with dark clouds, and there is a terrible oppression over the wa palace.


    Suddenly, a Pangu divine light came from the sky. Shrouded in Taiyi.


    "Tell Heaven and earth, today''s Taiyi is the protector, and lead the predecessors, Emperor Yu, to confess to heaven!" Taiyi is not far away from Yuan Hong.


    "Boom


    Another Pangu divine light suddenly shrouded Yuan Hong.


    Under the attention of heaven and earth, a terrible oppression envelops the heaven and earth, so that no one dares to act rashly.


    Yuan Hong was shrouded in Pangu''s divine light. The familiar feeling made Yuan Hong''s resentment erupt again. He originally owned the whole world. However, in one day, he was totally lost. What a grief and resentment he felt.


    "The former Emperor, Yu, the former human saint, Yu, visit heaven and earth!" Yuan Hong was polite to heaven.


    "Now, because of persecution, he had to attach himself to the ape''s body, named Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong here exposed Nu Wa to the sky. As a saint, Nu Wa was a disaster to the people. Yuan Hong''s predecessor, Yu, governed the world and expanded the human race. Xia''s vigor was at its peak. However, because of Nu Wa, the clan''s morale was damaged, which led to the slow development of the Terran. Even in these years, the internal friction of the Terran was countless, and the number of development opportunities was lost, and the human ethos was constantly collapsing. As a result, now the Xia state will be exhausted, and the people will be exhausted. Please learn from heaven! " Yuan Hong was polite to heaven.


    "Yuan Hong? Don''t slander me. What can I do with the chaos of the Terrans these years Nu Wa glared angrily.


    "The heaven and the earth are in charge of everything. Everything is under the control of heaven and earth. All causes and effects are judged by heaven and earth. In those days, Yu controlled the flood and ran across the world. Heaven gave me the number of stormy weather. Originally, it was pointed out by heaven. I will lead my family. However, Nuwa was in the Yellow River Estuary and Tushan tribe. He advised me to stay in the name of Fuxi, and even made me comatose by SAGE means Nu Wa transformed me by the forbidden law. When the world is determined to be prosperous, she will take away the strength of my people and disturb the prosperity of our people. Now, after ten thousand years, the whole human race is not strong enough to complete the destiny. Please observe the heaven and the earth, punish the culprit, ask heaven and earth to cut off Nuwa''s crime and deprive her of the sage''s moral fruit! " Yuan Hong roared at the sky.


    This roar vented all the resentment in his heart. Originally, Yuan Hong was not so complacent. But this time, if he could not complain to the sky, he could not deal with Nu Wa. The resentment of ten thousand years was so huge that Yuan Hong had to do it. Otherwise, the resentment would make it difficult for him to do so.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible oppression suddenly fell on Nu Wa''s head.


    Obviously, the history of all this can be concealed from anyone, but it can''t be concealed from heaven and earth. Heaven and earth already know everything in an instant. At the same time, they feel that the collapse of human spirit is the source of Nuwa, which naturally annoys Nu Wa.


    In an instant, the sage of Nuwa was tight, as if to be deprived by heaven and earth.


    "No, no, no, Pangu is the God. Nu Wa once mended the sky, Nu Wa created the human race, and Nu Wa created the number of three talents. Nu Wa has made great contributions to the heaven and earth. I can''t lose the position of sage. I can''t...!" Nu Wa immediately cried out in horror.


    But, this time, Nuwa has broken the morale of the people. How can heaven and earth spare him so lightly?


    Heaven and earth are merciless, taking all things as cud dogs! Touch the scale of heaven and earth, still want to beg for mercy?


    Tai Yi and di Jun all took a cold breath. They were really hard to touch. Yuan Hong reported that Nu Wa was a virtuous saint and would be dismissed?


    Nuwa was paralyzed in panic and begged for mercy from the sky, but the heaven and earth had no mercy at all. Nu Wa''s eyes showed deep despair and regret. But now, heaven and earth are going to punish Nu Wa. What can Nu Wa do? Call the heaven should not be called, call the earth not working.


    When Nuwa was frightened and paralyzed, suddenly, a yellow robed man appeared in front of Nuwa and looked up at the sky.


    "The mirror of heaven and earth, please send it later!" The man is solemn to the sky.


    "Fuxi?" Emperor Jun not far away in the eyes of a cold.


    Taiyi also frowned and looked at Fuxi, who was suddenly in front of Nu Wa. The conflict with Fuxi is not big. In the past, the performance of heaven assembly inherited Fuxi''s righteous and outspoken feelings. However, Fuxi broke his original order of the five emperors, which can be regarded as two Qing Dynasties, but now!


    Fuxi, as a sage, offered a courtesy to the heaven and asked the heaven to wait, but heaven and Earth naturally allowed it.


    However, the rolling oppression is still facing Nu Wa, and she obviously doesn''t intend to let her go.


    "Husband, husband! Boo Hoo Hoo Nu Wa suddenly cried and looked at Fuxi.


    Every time, when I was the most helpless, my husband would appear and block in front of me. The last time, I was cheated by a group of saints, and Fuxi stood up. At this moment, his most critical time, Fuxi or stand out.


    Fuxi turned his head and looked at the crying Nu Wa, but with a slight smile: "in the past, my calculations were all outside the sky, just passing between the heaven and the earth. Moreover, I have probably calculated some things, and I can''t say them too carefully. It''s not the heaven and the earth staring at them, but there are some variables in them. Maybe I''m not right. I just want to tell you, Don''t touch the people lightly, or there will be a disaster. Do you believe it now? ""Woo hoo, I believe it. I just, I, woo woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo Nu Wa cried very sad.


    "You just want to have a" seven tips "heart? Unfortunately, I said you don''t believe it. You''d rather believe Hongjun''s nonsense. Seven tips and exquisite heart exists, but it can''t cure you so-called my heartache! " Fuxi sighed.


    "I...!" Nu Wa looked at Fuxi with tears in her eyes.


    Wiping Nuwa''s tears gently, Fuxi sighed: "in fact, I''ve always been in front of you, but you can''t see it! All right, don''t cry! "


    Fuxi gentle tone, but let Nu Wa suddenly a Zheng, this, this or that merciless Fuxi? Isn''t this the Fuxi he always wanted to find back? How, how?


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll help you. I''ll get rid of all your causes and effects for the last time." Fu Xi raised Nuwa and said softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 55

    Although Fuxi wiped Nu Wa''s tears, Nu Wa''s tears were still constant at the moment.


    The tears of this moment are not the tears of regret and fright, but the tears of happiness, Fuxi? Or his own husband, or that Fuxi. This is enough. Even if she is no longer a saint, Nu Wa doesn''t care. Her husband is back.


    Fuxi turned his head and looked at the emperor Jun not far away.


    "Emperor Jun! I remember that your son-in-law died and your two daughters lost their flesh and soul because of the Hongwan incident? Is that right? " Fuxi looked at emperor Jun.


    You want to pay the debt? Is this debt so easy to pay? " Emperor Jun cold road.


    "If you don''t have the absolute, you can pay back. When Hou Qing disappeared, you swore to take revenge on the daily news, and forced Nu Wa''s life-long learning out to your son-in-law houqing? After that, Qing disappeared for many years, and I have figured out the clue for you! " Fu Xi said.


    With that, Fuxi turned to look at Nu Wa.


    "Nuwa, give me what you have learned all your life!" Fuxi looked at Nu Wa.


    Nuwa looked at Fuxi and finally nodded.


    For Fuxi''s account, Nuwa did not bargain, and condensed everything in the past snake way into a flute. It was handed over to Fuxi.


    "This flute, you can call it" ten thousand snake order ". The snake family''s skill is that every snake in the world will listen to the order. What Nu Wa has learned all her life can be regarded as an apology to houqing, and it can also be regarded as an explanation for your promise before she died! " Fuxi was solemn.


    Emperor Jun squinted at Fuxi.


    "Secondly, you must have repaired the souls of your two daughters. However, I also helped your two daughters refine two human holy bodies, which are the peak of humanity. Together with the ten thousand snake order, I can be regarded as the loss of houqing, Zhuo and yinggou temporarily." Fuxi handed out two coffins and ten thousand snake orders.


    However, Emperor Jun looked at Fuxi and didn''t take it immediately.


    "Secondly, let''s calculate the resentment between Nu Wa and you, the battle of the Lich. Although Nu Wa didn''t save you, there was no need to rescue you, right? The cause and effect of the war of the Lich can''t be counted as the cause and effect of the battle of chasing deer on Nu Wa''s head. In the past, you''ve already figured out the cause and effect of the war, right? Let''s not talk about Taiyi this time. It''s just that you''re the enemy of emperor Jun. Nuwa doesn''t have much to do with you, right? " Fuxi looked at emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun looked at Fuxi with a cold face.


    Could emperor Jun not understand the meaning of Fuxi? Fuxi wanted to give Nuwa a cause and effect. If he nodded his head, Taiyi would compromise on his own face. Therefore, for Taiyi''s sake, Emperor Jun didn''t admit Fuxi''s statement at all.


    Fuxi seemed to know the idea of emperor Jun, and he was not in a hurry, but looked at Taiyi.


    "Taiyi, Nu Wa has the most grudges with you. However, the gratitude and resentment in the battle of chasing deer has been cleared away. In fact, what you suffer most is the suffering of Houtu and the death of Xili. Is that right? Is it true that the death and suffering of Houtu are all attributed to Nu Wa? At the beginning, you promised to exchange the tripod for the demon flag. When did Nu Wa cheat you? Everything is your fault, Nuwa just did not give you a clear reason, what obligation does Nuwa have to tell you? Is it unreasonable for you to stare at it? " Fuxi looked at Taiyi.


    "I''m making trouble out of nothing? Hehe, the bitterness of the Houtu will be in vain? " Taiyi looks at Fuxi coldly.


    "The bitterness of Houtu is not because of Nuwa, but because you are too one. You forgot the promise with Houtu. What''s the matter with Nuwa? Houtu Mingming knew he was going to suffer, but he didn''t tell you what happened to Guan Nuwa? You don''t know the situation and don''t visit Houtu, which makes Houtu suffer a lot and don''t know. What''s the matter with Guan Nuwa? Although Nuwa took the tripod to mend the sky, you blame Nu Wa, you are not wrong? The reincarnation of Houtu is her own will, and you don''t know it. Besides, Houtu is not gone, isn''t it? " Fu Xi looked at Tai Yi and said with a smile.


    Too one pupil shrinks, because Fuxi''s tone, it seems that he has calculated the feeling of Meng Po, which makes Tai Yi''s face gloomy and terrible.


    "Houtu, let''s not mention it for the time being. Secondly, let''s talk about Xili. Taiyi, Xili''s death, why do you blame Nuwa? You should know better than anyone that Xi Li had already lost her soul when she died for the first time. If it was not for Nu Wa, Xi Li would disappear completely between heaven and earth. No matter what Nu Wa did with Xi Li''s reincarnation, Nu Wa eventually gave Xi Li the chance to reincarnate. At least, Xi Li still has the ability to reincarnate. No matter how many times she died, she still has great kindness to her, right? " Fu Xi looked at Tai Yi and said with a smile.


    Too cold.


    "So it''s totally unreasonable for you to avenge Xili. Besides, Xili died for you, not Nuwa. Is that right?" Fu Xi looked at Tai Yi and laughed again.


    I took a deep breath and my face was cold.


    "I know that I am standing on the side of Nuwa to defend, but I just want to say that the resentment in your heart is not all caused by Nu Wa, but also by yourself. I don''t deny that Nu Wa is wrong, but it is only aimed at your fault. However, the fault is not fatal, and the fault is not irrecoverable!" Fuxi looked at Taiyi with solemnity.


    Too serious.


    "As for the queen mother of the west, you are ashamed of her in your heart, but your shame is not Nuwa''s fault. At the beginning of the underworld corpse soil, the queen mother of the West was sealed in the corpse source cave, leading to her final death. However, you have to know that the situation at that time, the queen mother of the west can leave, she does not leave, it can not blame Nuwa!" Fuxi was solemn.Taiyi pinched his fist.


    "In the last robbery, after the Lich exterminated the clan, Nu Wa pursued and killed the remnant demon gods in Tiangong, but this time, she didn''t!" Fuxi was solemn.


    "You lie, my heavenly palace demon God, some of them were chased and killed by Nu Wa''s demon servant! A lot! " Lu Ya stares aside.


    "No, Nuwa ordered the mountain to be closed, but the demon servants didn''t let them do it. Those demon servants secretly went to eat people and kill demon gods themselves. That''s what they did secretly. What''s more, those demon servants have been slaughtered by Emperor Jun, which can be regarded as evil and evil retribution." Fuxi shook his head.


    Lu Ya still wants to say more, but emperor Jun can calculate some things. Nuwa has been closed for ten thousand years.


    "Taiyi, your enemy has always been Sanqing, and Nuwa was only used by them. Is that right?" Fu Xi looked at Tai Yi Dao.


    Taiyi took a deep breath. Although he knew that Fuxi tried his best to defend Nuwa, some of Fuxi''s remarks were right. Nuwa''s fault was not the direct cause.


    "You see, Nuwa has been seriously injured by you and vomited blood. Presumably, the two sages should also have calmed down some anger in their hearts. They are both heroes. They bully a woman. They must not be anxious, but they can''t do it. As I explained to you just now, it''s not all in Nuwa, but more in Sanqing. You can''t ignore Sanqing and find one Do women seek revenge and show their heroism? " Fuxi looked at emperor Jun and Taiyi.


    Both of them squinted at Fuxi.


    "Nuwa has been injured and has been punished. What''s more, after ten thousand years of thinking about closing the mountain, it''s no different from being imprisoned for ten thousand years. Presumably, both of you are still angry. Here, how about Fuxi make a compensation?" Fuxi looked at them.


    "Dad, don''t listen to him. He''s lying to us." Lu Ya anxious road.


    However, the massacre of emperor Jun and Tai Yi had already let out the biggest resentment of Nu Wa in their hearts. At the moment, Fuxi gave an explanation, but his anger disappeared.


    "Land crow? Now it''s renamed Lu Yadao Jun? Ah, I know the resentment in Lu Yadao Jun''s heart. In the past ten thousand years, the heavenly palace demon God has been slaughtered. But, please know that it is not Nuwa who slaughtered the demon God, but Sanqing, is it right? Sanqing is the chief culprit Fuxi looked at the land pressure.


    What else does Luzhou want to say.


    "I know that you secretly assisted Tang Jianguo in his business, right?" Fuxi looked at Lu and asked.


    "You, you, how do you know?" Lu pressure exclaimed.


    Emperor Jun looks at the land pressure in doubt.


    "Dad, for ten thousand years, we didn''t dare to show up, so we secretly established the Terran state. Now, all the tribes have changed their names. Xia is the co Lord of the world, and Xia governs numerous countries. China''s Shang state is also one of them. In order not to arouse doubt, the monarch of the Shang state is our ten brothers in turn. We are all the father''s sons. Therefore, we take" Zi "as our surname, Don''t forget our son of man! Today, the second elder brother is called Zi Lu to the outside and Da Yi to everyone inside. However, most outsiders call him Tang, just like GUI Chonghua, who was called Shun at the beginning. Now he is king of Shang! " Land pressure explained.


    "Shang Tang?" When Emperor Jun frowned, he looked at Fuxi.


    Lu Yan also stares at Fuxi. It is obvious that few people know this secret.


    "Fuxi made another compensation on behalf of Nuwa. Among the human race, all the countries separated from Fuxi tribe supported Shang and Tang''s army. The strength of the Xia Dynasty was exhausted. When Shang and Tang started to fight, all countries would serve. In addition, I arranged for you to replace Xia with Shang Dynasty and become the common Lord of the world and achieve a new emperor and son of heaven?" Fu Xi looked at Lu Ya and said with a smile.


    Man emperor? Emperor?


    In a flash, Lu Ya''s face changed a lot. Lu Ya naturally knew how exaggerated the gift was. No, it was an apology. Fuxi wanted to use these to make amends to Nuwa?


    "Dijun and Taiyi, Nuwa has been imprisoned for thousands of years for making mistakes in the past, and has been severely injured and vomited blood by you two. So far, the demon servant under the door has been killed. Now, I''ll make amends to you on behalf of Nuwa. Do you want to let go of the past? You should be clear that your enemy is Sanqing, not Nuwa. What really hurt you is not Nuwa, but Sanqing, Hongjun, the extinction of the Lich and Hou Yi shooting the sun, which are all the calculations of Sanqing and Hongjun. Don''t believe the high priest. The high priest is also a part of Hongjun, isn''t it? Secondly, you were suppressed in the abyss of corpse source, and it was not Nuwa who destroyed the inside information of your heavenly palace, but Sanqing, right? What do you think, gentlemen? " Fuxi looked at them.


    Their faces were gloomy.


    "Taiyi! I can calculate that the fate of Houtu, Xili and Xiwangmu is not finished! There is a day of repetition Fuxi looked at Taiyi with solemnity.


    Taiyi''s face was gloomy.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Emperor donghuangtaiyi must have clear gratitude and resentment. Fuxi can''t mistake people. Emperor Jun, you have the Hetu Luoshu, plus my clues, it should not be difficult to find your son-in-law''s reincarnation, but? " Fuxi was solemn.


    "Hehe, Fuxi, heaven and earth are watching. You have convinced emperor Jun and Tai Yi. What about me? You can ignore the number of people, but you can just let go of his Nu Wa? " Yuan Hong glared.


    Fuxi looked at Yuan Hong and said, "the bad people will be punished naturally. But, Emperor Yu, I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s me, not Nuwa, who is harming you.""What do you say?" Yuan Hong''s eyes glared.


    One side of Nu Wa''s face also changed: "husband, I don''t want you to resist me, I don''t want to!"


    "Yudi, Huanghekou, you stayed because you heard that Fuxi would come to see you. Yes, I asked you. You should be my schemer. It''s me. I am the villain. Even if you are an ape, I was the first one to deduce. It''s all my Fuxi who did the damage to the human spirit." Fuxi was solemn.


    "You, you, you!" Yuan Hong glared and angry.


    "No, my husband, it''s none of your business. Don''t give me a confession. It''s all my fault. No, I don''t want you to help me. It''s me, it''s me!" Nu Wa cried and hugged Fuxi.


    But Fuxi still looks resolute, as if to Nuwa top all the blame.


    "Please heaven and earth punish me. It''s my Nu Wa. It''s all my husband''s business. It''s all me." Nu Wa cried to the sky in horror.


    Fuxi took Nuwa.


    "I am your husband. When you are helpless, I am not on your side. Where am I? Even if you make a big mistake, I will stand in front of you Fuxi said gently.


    "No, I don''t want it!" Nu Wa cried and refused.


    However, Fuxi ignored Nuwa and looked at the sky again: "the great God of Pangu, Fuxi is willing to lead Nuwa all the blame, remove the fruit of the sage''s way, and ask heaven and earth to banish Fuxi out of the sky, and investigate the calamity of alien race for heaven and earth!"


    "Husband Nu Wa cried with grief.


    Emperor Jun, Taiyi and Yuan Hong were all surprised. They took Nuwa''s atonement, but it was just the result of going to the saints. Fuxi also asked to exile himself to tianwai? It''s not allowed by heaven and earth. It''s too cruel to yourself.


    For a moment, Emperor Jun, Tai Yi and Yuan Hong were all silent. At the moment, Fuxi has already made this step. It''s really hard to mention the old hatred. But if Fuxi was exiled to tianwai, they would not have the face to trouble their widow.


    PS: all the kings of the Shang Dynasty had the surname "Zi". Their sacrificial names were very unique. The names of the emperors in the past dynasties were Dayi (Tang), TAIDING, waibing, Zhongren, Taijia, woding, taigeng, Xiaojia, Yongji, Taiwu Diyi, Dixin. The second word of the name refers to the number of heavenly stems. Here, it is used to refer to the top ten princesses of Jinwu. The name of Jinwu Prince is also the number of ten Heavenly stems, a, B, C, D, etc. In addition, many ancient books, such as the book of songs, the songs of Chu and the spring and Autumn Annals of Lu family, mentioned that the Xuanniao was born in Shang Dynasty and the totem of Shang Dynasty was Xuanniao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 56

    At this moment, even heaven and earth hesitated slightly. After all, heaven and earth are selfless. If Nuwa makes such a big mistake, she will be punished by heaven. However, Fuxi confesses all her sins, and voluntarily withdraws the sage Daoguo and exiles him to explore the situation of other nationalities. The heaven and earth look forward to it slightly, as if they are making a balance.


    "Taiyi, Nuwa used to target you many times, and even reneged on her many times. In fact, it''s because of me. I''ll take the blame for her today. I hope Taiyi can give up on this and exchange my punishment for your peace of mind and justice for Houtu!" Fuxi once again solemnly saluted Taiyi.


    Taiyi''s face was gloomy and silent for a long time, then he took a deep breath: "since you have come to Fuxi, Taiyi naturally has nothing to say, but if there is another time, Taiyi will go all out to investigate it!"


    Thank you very much Fu Xi smiles.


    He turned to di Jun: "Dijun, you have been heroic all your life. You know that your enemy is Sanqing, not Nuwa. I don''t think you will argue with women much. In fact, all the countries that Fuxi tribe transformed have just received my order. They will do their best to assist Shang Tang and unify the world. Can you still be satisfied today?"


    Emperor Jun looked at Fu Xi coldly: "since you have done this, Emperor Jun will not mess around any more, but this Nu Wa, hope not to offend my brother again!"


    Thank you very much Fu Xi smiles.


    Fuxi turned his head and looked at Yuan Hong: "Emperor Yu, I sympathize with you. However, you have to know that it is Xuannu, not Nuwa, who has harmed you. You are also a hero of the world. You are not afraid of being soft and afraid of the hard?"


    "Well?" Yuan Hong''s eyes glared.


    "Nuwa is my wife. We have recognized that if a sage Daoguo can release your hatred in your heart, I will withdraw a saint Daoguo. Moreover, I will banish him from heaven, and I want to invite the Emperor Yu to come to an end!" Fuxi slightly saluted.


    "Hum!" Yuan Hong snorted coldly, and naturally had nothing to say.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky roared, but all of a sudden, the oppression of Nu Wa''s breath disappeared, a breath of terror, suddenly suppressed in Fuxi.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    A loud noise, Fuxi a mouthful of blood spurt, the whole person suddenly wilt many.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the sky fell blood rain, earth Teng blood fog, the sage died, heaven and earth with sorrow.


    "Husband Nu Wa cried and hugged Fuxi. Turning around, Nu Wa looked at the sky with ferocious expression: "this sage, I don''t want it, I...!"


    Nu Wa said half, Fu Xi covered her mouth.


    Fuxi shook his head gently, but Nu Wa was still in tears.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, another colorful light enveloped Fuxi, and the colorful light did not disperse. It only covered Fuxi, as if to take Fuxi away.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the sky. In addition to the blood clouds, the dark clouds and Pangu''s divine light slowly dispersed.


    But heaven and earth have withdrawn their attention.


    "What''s the matter with the light? What''s the matter with this light? " Nu Wa was anxious.


    "This light takes me out of the sky. I''ll stay for a while at most!" Fuxi said gently.


    "No, no! I don''t want you to go Nu Wa cried.


    Fuxi wiped her tears gently: "Nuwa, I''m going. I don''t know if I can come back. I don''t want you to wait for me any more. So, if you want, call me brother!"


    "I don''t want a brother, I just want a husband!" Nu Wa immediately and resolutely cried.


    "It''s going to be hard for you!" Fu Xi said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not bitter, I''m not bitter!" Nu Wa tears constantly.


    Fuxi gently stroked Nu Wa''s hair, and Fu Xi sighed: "no, when you are at the foot of the mountain, you are heartless and heartless. You can see that everything is incomparably beautiful. You can''t bear to die and mend for the butterfly''s broken wings. In fact, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have fallen so many causes and effects. Now, I''m leaving. You can go back to the way you used to be. You are a saint. No matter what you do, no one will disturb you. I hope you will be carefree. I hope you will be stable and happy. I hope you will return to the past! Nuwa, don''t be contaminated with cause and effect again! "


    Touching Nu Wa''s hair, Fuxi''s body in the colorful light, slowly fade away, as if in the general disappearance.


    "No, husband, you don''t go, husband, don''t, no ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Nu Wa''s hands were empty, and suddenly sat on the ground, crying and roaring.


    This cry penetrates all over the world.


    How many people heard a burst of heartrending.


    Tai Yi, di Jun and Yuan Hong sighed slightly. Perhaps, Nuwa''s heart and lungs are torn at the moment, and it is so sad that the three big men can''t deal with Nuwa any more. Perhaps, at the moment, Nu Wa''s sadness is the biggest punishment for her.


    "Let''s go!" Emperor Jun slightly sighs.


    Tai Yi, Yuan Hong and Lu Ya nodded, and the four stepped forward and disappeared in the land of Wa palace.


    Outside the wa Huang palace, the boundary was scattered, and the far away sage, Hongjun saint, also saw everything in the palace.


    Wa palace has become a ruin, and Nuwa sat on the ground, crying into tears."Is Nuwa OK? Is it Fuxi who lost the sage The emperor was surprised to see that Nuwa was still a saint in the distance.


    At the mouth of Zixiao palace, Hongjun frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and slowly stepped back to Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun was full of doubts. He thought over what Fuxi had said to himself. At the same time, he took out the chess game he had played with Fuxi and studied it carefully.


    -------------


    a land of stars. All of a sudden, a colorful light came out.


    When the colorful light converged, a figure suddenly appeared. Who was not Fuxi?


    "This is tianwai?" Fuxi stepped on the void and looked around in surprise.


    Starry sky, a boundless sky. The vast starry sky made Fuxi unable to see far away.


    Big, too big! Innumerable stars, countless planets, nebulae and galaxies.


    If shanghen is here, it must be recognized at a glance that this is the universe where the earth is located.


    This is a vast universe, a boundless universe.


    There is no air, no water.


    Perhaps, on a distant planet, there are living things, but for Fuxi, it is not difficult to traverse the universe.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that the universe is too big and too big. Fuxi felt that he had been walking with all his strength for some time. Maybe he was lost in the starry sky and couldn''t find his way back.


    As soon as he turned around, Fuxi was stunned and surprised: "is this Pangu world?"


    Fuxi saw a 19 color aperture, which was as big as a galaxy in the distance. The 19 color aperture seemed to contain countless laws.


    Fuxi flew far away, slowly to see the outline of the vast aperture.


    The outline of the aperture is a human figure, like a giant as big as a distant galaxy, lying in this ethereal universe.


    "Pangu world, it turns out to be a giant. Is this giant Pangu? I was in it before, part of this giant? This is Pangu? " There was a flash of surprise in Fuxi''s eyes.


    This is also Pangu world life, the first time to see Pangu world in the eyes.


    A giant the size of a galaxy? Fuxi took a deep breath. At the same time, he flew around the world of Pangu for a while. He took a close look at the world from many angles. Fuxi crossed his knees and calculated with the eight trigrams. Finally, there was a flash of solemnity in his eyes.


    But at this moment, not far from Pangu world, Fuxi suddenly saw a space door.


    Fuxi arrived at the door of the space in an instant.


    The space gate was like a black hole, but Fuxi could feel that he could reach another place in the universe through the space gate.


    Space door, there is a stone tablet, you can see, there are words on it.


    -------


    the generals and ministers broke through the void, set up this space jumping point, and named "jianlingmen"! This is the space jumping point of Jianling clan. Those who dare to sneak in will be killed!


    -------


    "is this the way for generals to come? Unfortunately, the generals and ministers have been suppressed! However, through this space jump point, you should be able to go to the alien nest, right? Oh Fuxi said coldly.


    Fuxi sat in front of the Jianling gate with his knees crossed. He looked at the Pangu world not far away. He sat there for a day, and finally showed a sneer: "do you think that I would be miserable if I lost the sage Dao?"? Oh, it''s a pity that I have never cared about the sage''s Tao fruit


    Slowly, Fuxi got up with his knees crossed and looked at Pan Gu world: "one step first, then step by step! I''ll go first


    With that, Fuxi showed a meaningful evil smile to Pangu world.


    Turning his head, Fuxi put on a black robe, stepped into the Jianling gate, and jumped away in space.


    -------------


    Pangu world.


    Yuan Hong came out of the wa palace, and did not go with emperor Jun and Tai Yi, but called on the six monsters of Meishan and left alone.


    Obviously, Su dingfang, as Wang Xiong''s father-in-law to be, would not have wanted his son-in-law to see him look down and down if he hadn''t been angry before. At the moment, he felt depressed when he talked to Wang xiongduo.


    The six monsters in Meishan naturally listen to Yuan Hong''s advice, and they show a puzzled look along the way.


    "Big brother, what did you do in Wa palace? Wa palace will be razed to the ground The six monsters had a lingering fear.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go back and repair it as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t recognize me as a big brother!" Yuan Hong glared.


    "Ah?" The six monsters suddenly suffered.


    Yuan Hong, however, did not pay attention to it, holding his fist and trying to make some achievements.


    -----------


    under the leadership of the land pressure, Emperor Jun and Taiyi came to a barren land in the West.


    In a rather ordinary thatched cottage, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi met only the people left in the heavenly palace.


    Xihe nature and Emperor Jun had a good time to complain.Beside Lu pressure, there are also a group of reincarnated princesses.


    "Uncle!" The prince''s eyes moistened.


    The vicissitudes of life, a reincarnation, so that the crown prince is now mature countless, but at this moment, unforgettable is the original family, still remember the picture of ten bear children, beaten by Tai Yi. After so many years, the bear children did not hate the beating, but moved and happy.


    Too much touch a bunch of little guy''s heads.


    "All these years, you have suffered!" Too one wry smile way.


    "No, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it to meet my parents and uncles again." The princes said happily.


    On one side, Ying Long was also red eyed: "emperor, you have finally come back. My heavenly palace, demon God and witch clan have been killed by preaching and cutting off teachings, and there are no more than ten of us left!"


    "All killed?" His face was so ugly.


    "Yes! The disciples of elucidation and interdiction couldn''t beat us. The sages of Tongtian and Yuanshi made their own efforts. We, we hate it Ying long red eyes hate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 57

    "Tongtian, Yuanshi? Oh, how cruel Emperor Jun''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, it''s destroying all of us?" Tai Yi''s face was gloomy.


    They have been in power for many years. Naturally, they know what it feels like to have no one to use. Although they have become saints, they can''t stand on their own and have tremendous power. What can they do?


    Take revenge on Sanqing and kill every disciple of Sanqing in person? The two men are not so low-level, but now, the three Qing congealed into one, two to three, may not have much chance of winning, not to mention, there is a great Jun in the covetous.


    "Those who have been killed, elder brother, go back to the underworld and let the ten palaces go to hell and inquire who is reincarnated!" Too a deep suction airway.


    "Don''t worry!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    "The west is really barren now. It has been ten thousand years, but it is still so?" Too a frown way.


    "Uncle, you forget that when you and dad moved Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain, how long did the six sages fight against their generals and ministers near Kunlun mountain. Their fighting destroyed the heaven and the earth, the western life died countless, the mountains and forests were destroyed, the earth fire was boiling, and the western land was barren. Not only the western land, but also the western life died For thousands of years, they have not recovered their vitality. Even though the aura here is quite disordered, it is difficult to cultivate a strong one. Therefore, all the strong in the world are willing to be in the East, and they are not willing to come here to the West! " Lu said.


    "The west is poor? This is the Kunlun Mountain in the past. What a beautiful place Too one wry smile way.


    "No, it''s gone. The Kunlun Mountains in the past have been smashed to pieces. The remaining Kunlun Mountains have been removed by the original sages and moved to the north. Moreover, the original sages set the Taoist temple on the removed Kunlun Mountain, taking yuxu palace as the Taoist temple!" Lu pressure hate voice.


    "Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace, Yuanshi Daochang? Hum, it''s quite blatant to rob the Taoist temple of Queen Mother of the West Too a frown way.


    "Daluo mountain, Bajing palace, Taishang Taoist temple! Penglai Island, biyou palace, is the Taoist temple of Tongtian! " Land pressure explained.


    Too a look at the sky above.


    "Uncle, are you looking for Kunlun secret place? Hehe, the secret place of Kunlun has been closed for many years. It should be the Xuannu who took advantage of Xia state to steal the number of people. Now, the number of people is exhausted, the nine cauldrons are dry, and there is no way to suppress the big Xia Qi number. The Xuannu must be hiding in the Kunlun secret place, and there is no trace of it! " Lu pressure hate voice.


    "Well, since this is the case, you should start the state of Shang and replace the summer with Shang! Capture the nine tripods of the Terrans and collect the people''s strength! Shangguo will be the capital for us to start afresh! " Too a deep voice.


    "Yes All the princesses of Jinwu answered.


    "Uncle, you don''t know. In fact, the disciples of Sanqing have penetrated into the human world. There are disciples of Sanqing in every country in the world. However, many countries support our commercial country this time, and there are father and uncle. We can unify the world!" Lu is holding the fist.


    "I may be closed for a while! Everything needs to be presided over by big brother! " Too a look to Emperor Jun.


    "Shut up?" Some people don''t understand.


    However, Emperor Jun and Xihe knew that.


    Too early in my heart, I want to go back to the future. If it is not for the time of this era and waiting for the future, many years will be equivalent to a very short time in the future. I don''t want to stay any longer.


    Before the West queen mother left, let too one feel that she has a great danger, this danger, let too one heart burning.


    "You go. After you leave, I won''t mess around. I''ll arrange ahead of time. When you come back, we''ll take revenge on Sanqing." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, brother!" Too much nodding.


    "What''s the trouble? You forget the Lich extermination, you and I oath? You said that we want to establish a religion. It is just right now that we need a religion to compete with elucidation and interdiction. The East and the Middle Earth were occupied by Sanqing, and the West was barren, so what? We set up a religion in this barren West, which is called western religion. I am the great leader and you are the second leader. What about the barren, desert and talent free West? Since there is no such thing, we will introduce some talents to our West and join our western religion. Since you are closed, I will preside over the western religion on my own. My name is "Jieyin"! The name of the law! Then lead the fate of the world to my western religion Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Thank you, brother!" Too much nodding.


    "I''ll meet the leader." Yinglong and others saluted.


    Taiyi also closed up in time. A flash of light, too much with a burning heart, instant return to the future.


    -------------


    not long after Tai Yi left.


    The western religion was born in the west, and its leader was introduced to form a golden lotus border in the West with the supreme Dharma, which made Sanqing unable to explore the Western reality.


    At the same time, the world, Xia tyrant, Xia Jie, wanton, maiming Zhongliang, extortion, make people complain, boiling. Tang of the great princes of the Shang Dynasty raised troops for expedition.


    When Shang and Tang raised troops, many people responded in succession. A large army of expeditions swept across the whole world in an instant.


    At the same time, maybe Xuannu exhausted the last breath of Xia state, so that she couldn''t keep up with her and was intercepted by Shangtang''s loving people. In an instant, with the rise of Shang Tang''s army, more and more Qi accumulated on the top of Shangtang''s head.By the time Sanqing discovered the great change of the human world, everything was already late. On the top of Shang Tang''s head, there was already a thousand miles of Qi, which was the highest in the world. Moreover, the general situation is panic, unstoppable, more and more people who were tyrannized by the summer have joined this team.


    Daluo mountain, in the palace of eight sceneries.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the whole sky, their faces were gloomy, and they listened to the report from the human world with the emperor.


    "In the past, countless rebellions in the human world have been exterminated every time. Why did it succeed this time? Shang Tang? Who is Shang Tang? How did it become so popular? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a cold voice.


    In front of him, some of the original disciples immediately laughed bitterly. Only one of them, guangchengzi, sighed slightly: "to my master, it is those people who were separated from the Fuxi tribe. All of them were loyal to Shang and Tang, so that the Shang state could grow rapidly in a short time."


    "Fuxi is dead!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a cold voice.


    All the disciples dare not talk much.


    "Hum, second elder martial brother, I blame you. In the past, my disciples also formed a general trend. If your disciples hadn''t followed the order of Xia state to encircle and suppress my disciple Renguo, now, it would not have been Shang Tang that formed a panic situation!" The sky is cold.


    "You''re different?" Yuan Shi stares at the way.


    "Well, no shame!" Taishang cold channel.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a silence.


    "You go down!" The emperor said lightly.


    "Yes The disciples of Sanqing retreated one after another, leaving only three brothers.


    "Shangtang, I have already figured out that it is the reincarnation of Prince Jinwu. So blatantly, it must have been written by Emperor Jun and Tai Yi. They are back!" Taishang cold channel.


    "They? The western religion? Elder martial brother, isn''t that the leader of western religion Frowning all over the sky.


    Although Tongtian has guessed, but still some fluke psychology.


    "In the past, Emperor Jun was called Yandi Shennong." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    "Hum!" There was a cold hum all over the sky.


    "Well, is that interesting?" He said in a deep voice.


    The two sages were silent and agitated.


    "In the past, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi were not defeated by us. How about another time? Let''s see who''s better at it! " He said in a deep voice.


    Tongtian and Yuanshi took a deep breath and nodded.


    "But what if they come back? In the past, almost all the demons and gods in the heavenly palace have been killed. The western religion is just an empty shell All day sneer way.


    "I know that you biyou palace and all the immortals are coming, but don''t be careless!" The emperor said lightly.


    "I know!" All day some impatient way.


    "Soup? This Shang Tang should not exist. Those disciples are also useless. The Shang state has not found it for so many years! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a cold voice.


    "Or, we...!" A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t have that idea!" The emperor''s voice suddenly sank.


    "Yes, have you forgotten what happened to Nuwa and Fuxi? Although Fuxi may have helped Nuwa to take the blame, she was only involved in the human race and did not intervene directly. Look at her fate! You want to kill Shang Tang? Ha ha, now, Xia''s Qi is exhausted, and Shang Tang''s Qi is thousands of miles. It''s a new hope of the human race. It must be paid attention to by heaven and earth. Do you want to let the God of Shangtang die unconsciously? Do you think that your means can be concealed from heaven and earth? " Yuan Shi sneered.


    Tongtian''s face was stiff. What about the fate of Fuxi? If you dare to destroy the favor of heaven and earth for the human race, the sage Daoguo said that if you have done it, you will be able to pick it up for you.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Tongtian suddenly forced to defend.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have an idea?" Yuan Shi looks at the supreme emperor.


    The Supreme Master shook his head: "restrain the disciples!"


    "Restrain the disciples? That''s how they grow? " The whole sky is not willing to face.


    "Not long ago, didn''t you go to the grave? As a result, I was trapped in the abyss of corpse source for a period of time, but I didn''t see what the other side was doing? You don''t see each other clearly. You don''t see what the other side is going to do. How do you do it? If you make a random move, you''ll leave your back to your opponent! " He said in a deep voice.


    Tongtian is still a little unconvinced.


    But Yuan Shi nodded: "what the elder martial brother said is reasonable! However, I would like to add that no disciple of western religion is allowed to step into the Middle Earth! No one is allowed to go to the West


    "I will inform my disciples!" Deep voice of the whole sky.


    Yuan Shi nodded.


    The supreme emperor shook his head: "you see to do it, I have other things to pay attention to!"


    Yuanshi and Tongtian looked at the emperor in doubt. Unfortunately, the supreme Emperor didn''t say anything.


    -----------


    in the human world, Daxia did not persist for long after all. The Shang state completely overthrew the tyranny of Daxia. Unified the world.


    Of course, the so-called unification is only the nominal common Lord of the world, similar to the status of human emperor. Each country still exists, belonging to the vassal state of the Shang state.


    The day of the fall of summer.


    In the middle of Meishan.


    Yuan Hong drank a lot of wine, drunk, tears in his eyes and nonsense in his mouth."Hahaha, the summer destroyed the country, ha ha, the summer destroyed the country! Give me wine, give me wine Yuan Hong was crying and laughing.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Meishan six monsters are worried.


    However, Yuan Hong did not explain, and no one knew that Dayu had the high spirit to establish the Xia state and to exploit the lofty arrogance of the Xia Dynasty. He had planned to do something extraordinary.


    But in the end, it can only turn into this jar of wine and drink it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 58

    Future, Dongsheng Dizhou, LingXiao City, practice room!


    After eight months. The body of Jinwu finally came back from ancient times. Through the life wheel, he rushed into the body of Wang Xiong.


    "Hulonglong!"


    Eight months later, however, in the abyss of the ancient corpse source, it was sealed for 10000 years. The Qi of refining corpse poison was used to refine Taihang Mountain. However, some power eventually spread to the body through the Dasha wheel.


    Even if it is a little bit of spillover power, but the accumulation of 10000 years is extremely huge. In addition, he killed several demon servants who had just entered Daluo Jinxian in Wa palace. The accumulation of strength in Wang Kai''s body is extremely huge.


    At the moment when Jin and Wu separate into noumenon.


    "Boom


    When a loud noise came, Wang Xiong''s whole body swelled out a torrent of weather. The air current was violent, which instantly washed out the whole hall. At the same time, the whole Lingxiao city was shocked.


    "Golden immortal is the tenth, golden immortal is full?" Wang Xiong opened his eyes.


    Almost, you can be a big Luo Jinxian, but Wang Xiong knows that this point, the need is not ordinary chance.


    "Eh?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned. He was ready to get up, but suddenly stopped.


    "What about the sage''s Tao fruit? Last time, I brought the fruit of Tao of China to this era. Why, why can''t the sage of heaven and earth bring the fruit of Tao? " Wang Xiong is surprised to check that Jinwu is separated.


    Indeed, no sage Daoguo followed.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were full of doubts. However, no matter how much doubt, it was no more important than the safety of Queen Mother of the West. He did not know what was going on there.


    "Kuang!" Wang Kai got up and opened the door of the hall.


    At the moment when the door of the main hall opened, a group of officials all surrounded.


    "Congratulations on your Majesty''s exit!" All the officials immediately bowed down.


    "Is there any danger in the court?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru and others.


    "They are under the control of the ministers!" Zhang Ru, Han Fei and Nangong Lang all said respectfully.


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Mr. Han, I''m going to go out for a visit. Take good care of Lingxiao city!" Wang Xiong said impatiently.


    The officials are stunned. As soon as your majesty leaves the customs, he will go out?


    "Yes Han Fei immediately responded.


    "Wang Your majesty But a voice interrupted Wang Kai.


    "Yehelian river?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Heliang River curiously.


    "Your Majesty, I have contacted my father. My father said that he would come soon. It should be only these two days. You, are you going out?" Ye he lianjiang said with a bitter smile.


    It''s not easy to get in touch with dad. It''s been eight months since I got in touch with him. My father is huzu. He came to you in Dongqin to help you solve the problem. Isn''t it good for you to go out at this time?


    "Please welcome huzu. I have something urgent to do! Come back as soon as possible! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    When ye he came to Fengtian, Wang Xiong also wanted to receive him. However, the time did not wait for me. There was no time to delay. He had to go immediately.


    "All right, all right!" Ye he smiles bitterly at Fengtian.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong did not prepare for anything and set foot in the sky.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Wang Xiong shot away and disappeared in the sky.


    The speed of this moment, see ye he lianjiang pupil shrink.


    "What kind of martial arts did your majesty cultivate? The strength of this body method is not a general one among Daluo Jinxian!" Ye Helian river was surprised.


    ------------


    the golden immortals are full, and the cultivation of the tiger king zuntaiyi in the previous life. However, in this life, Wang Xiong has practiced powerful skills, and has surpassed countless previous generations in strength. In particular, this painting of King''s presence in the world of real dragons has made Wang Xiong''s strength infinite. With his flesh, he can smash the golden immortal of daruo.


    At the moment, the flight is even faster than before, for Wang Xiong is too anxious.


    The queen mother of the west is the emperor? What''s more, Wang Xiong found that he had always misunderstood the queen mother of the West. Perhaps, the queen mother of the West also loved himself. However, the queen mother of the West was more reserved and hid her love too deeply. It was not hurting herself, but protecting herself. At the moment, the queen mother of the west is worried about her life.


    Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty is located in the Dizhou of yaochi. Wang Xiong has received the news for a long time. Moreover, Yaoji, the Western emperor, has unified the Dizhou of yaochi with the fastest speed. Yaochi Dizhou, in the western sky, shine brilliantly.


    "Boom


    In less than half a day, Wang Xiong arrived at the yaochi Dizhou at a terrible speed.


    A strong wind blew across the four sides, and Wang Xiong stopped. A lot of sweat came from his forehead and turned to look around.


    All of a sudden, I saw the prosperous capital of the Western Qin Dynasty in the distance.


    Wang Xiong flies away. Soon, he arrived at yaochi City, the capital of the Western Qin Dynasty!


    In the city of yaochi, the city is heavily guarded, and Wang Xiong, regardless of other things, instantly gets over the city and overlooks the whole city.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you fly in yaochi city? Wanton


    "The capital of the Western Qin Dynasty, no flying, didn''t you hear that?""Come down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, in the yaochi City, countless arrows and feathers aimed at Wang Xiong, and rushed to Wang Xiong with a huge murderous spirit.


    Wang Kai didn''t make a move, but looked around coldly.


    "Ah? It''s the king of the East, no, the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, the king? " Someone recognized it.


    "King?" Countless people were puzzled.


    But at this moment, suddenly several officials flew into the air.


    "King, how did you come back? And your majesty? " An official looked at the emperor in surprise.


    "I''m back?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, didn''t you just leave?" The official said curiously.


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly. At the same time, something was wrong.


    "Xiwang What about you Emperor Yao? " Wang Xiong said eagerly.


    "Three days ago, didn''t the emperor come to invite his majesty? Did not your majesty go with you The official said curiously.


    "What are you talking about? Three days ago, I came to invite Yao Ji to leave? " Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Yes?" All around, officials were curious.


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly. Three days ago, he was still closed. How could he invite yao ji?


    But Wang Xiong looked at a group of officials in the Western Qin Dynasty, which did not seem to be faking.


    Is Yao Ji really not in yaochi city?


    If you are not in yaochi City, someone will fake themselves and cheat yao ji away?


    Someone fakes himself? Wang Kai''s face was ugly and terrible.


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Seven treasure wonderful trees fall into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    Wang Xiong closed his eyes and sat cross legged.


    In ancient times, Wang Xiong could have calculated the cause and effect, but now, without the sage''s Tao fruit, he could only rely on the Qibao Miao tree to do some mental deduction. At the same time, Wang Xiong''s Buddhist dharma has reached the state of "feeling heaven and earth". Naturally, we can find some clues.


    "Gentlemen, please try to remember what I looked like when I came three days ago and what I did at that time." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    A number of officials also guessed that it was not good.


    After all, the emperor is clearly in front of him. I don''t know what happened three days ago. I''m afraid his majesty is in danger. Now, the king''s request is naturally accepted.


    One by one, try to recall the pictures of three days ago.


    Qibao Miao tree was covered with a ray of light on the officials. Wang Kai closed his eyes and suddenly saw some pictures.


    is as like as two peas in her own appearance. She come swaggeringly into the city of Yao Chi. Yao Ji was invited to be introduced to the hall by Yao Ji. Soon after, Yao Ji took a murderous feeling and flew away from Yao Chi city with the fake one.


    Wang Xiong saw as like as two peas of cold sweat on his forehead, because the fake person looked very much like himself, even with tiny details. Only a slight smile that occasionally appeared was different from himself.


    Yao ji was cheated?


    There was a thrill in Wang Xiong''s heart. He tried to find the direction of the man who pretended to be himself by "feeling heaven and earth".


    Unfortunately, when they got out of yaochi City, they flew into the sky and disappeared in the clouds. They couldn''t know where they were. However, Wang Kai can find the direction of the man according to some shadows.


    Back, soon, Wang Xiong came to the top of a mountain outside yaochi city.


    The top of the mountain is very ordinary. However, Wang Xiong still has some means. After searching for a while, he finds a wild goat not far from the mountain.


    The wild goat just grazed near the peak three days ago, as if seeing the picture here.


    Using the Dharma, Wang Xiong traced back to the scene three days ago through wild goats.


    But I saw a man with such a pale face, coughing and falling on the top of the mountain, beside it, as if there was a real God following.


    "Well, you go back to the king''s pavilion and lead yao ji out. It can''t be easier. Cough, I''ll be back soon!" The pale man laughs.


    "Yes, master!" God said respectfully.


    With that, the true God''s body shook and shot toward the horizon.


    Then, I saw the God King Pavilion master. His body shape changed. He actually changed into a king. After careful inspection, he swaggered into yaochi city.


    Wang Kai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the memory of the goat in front of him.


    "King, who cheated your majesty?"


    "King, is your Majesty in danger?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Xi Qin officials anxiously said.


    Wang Xiong was confused.


    "God King Pavilion master? How can it be, Lord of God King Pavilion in Dongsheng Dizhou? Why did he come here inexplicably, and how did he know that Yao Ji was the former Emperor of Kunlun? How does he know so much? " Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.For a long time, Wang Kai didn''t care about the God King Pavilion owner.


    But at the moment, Wang Xiong found that the God King Pavilion master was too mysterious to occupy the LingXiao palace in Dongsheng Dizhou. Now, he knows so many secrets and comes to yaochi city in the West?


    A group of officials are still anxiously asking Wang Xiong.


    "Please go back, I''ll go to find yao ji!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Officials want to know more.


    However, where did Wang Kai delay? His body was in a flash and disappeared in the sky again.


    Half a day, rushed to the western sky, as a result, it took half a day to get back to the East. This day''s journey is a waste of money.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong returned to Lingxiao city again with a terrible speed.


    "Your Majesty, are you back?" Countless officials were surprised.


    However, Wang Xiong ignored a group of officials, but stood at the entrance of Changqing hall, coldly looking at the sky in the distance, looking at the Lingxiao city which should have been his own.


    "Wang Zhongyang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang stepped forward quickly.


    "I want to know the news of Shenwang Pavilion, who is the owner of Shenwang Pavilion, and what''s happening recently!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    Qingyi guards are responsible for collecting intelligence from all over the world. Naturally, they do the most comprehensive information collection on the Shenwang Pavilion at the gate of their home.


    "The Lord of Shenwang Pavilion is of unknown origin and mysterious. Today, Dongsheng Dizhou has all five true gods under his command. Some people once called him" Yang Jian "!" Wang Zhongyang explained.


    "Why? Yang Jian? Not the Erlang God in the Jade Emperor era? It should have died in ancient times Han Fei was stunned.


    "Yang Jian? I remember that Jiang Shang, the Immortal Emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty, was also called Yang Jian Zhang Ru frowned and recalled.


    "Yang Jian?" Wang Kai also frowned.


    PS: congratulations on "Ode to the witches" on the screen, through the Xia and Shang Dynasties. Witches and Taoists have both ends. The "Witches" exist between heaven and earth. Propriety: flat and unique; mutual support: Skill: omnipotent and powerful. The witches, roads, mountains and seas in Xuehong''s works have a different flavor. I wish Wusong has been honed for ten years and a clear sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 59

    "Yang Jian?" Wang Kai also frowned.


    Wang Xiong was not familiar with the name of Yang Jian, although he came back to inquire about Wang Zhongyang out of caution about the Shenwang Pavilion.


    However, the Shenwang Pavilion is very secret. In Dongsheng Dizhou, the power of the Shenwang Pavilion can be penetrated by Wang Feiyang, but little is known about the LingXiao palace in the sky.


    "Sire, a few days ago, we monitored the LingXiao palace and found that there had been some changes in it, but it soon subsided! Around the LingXiao palace, a large array was used to defend them. Did you not know that your Majesty was going to target them? " Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    Wang Kai''s face sank. If at any other time, Wang Kai would have to find out and plan. But now, yao ji''s life and death are unknown. Where did Wang Xiong delay?


    "Don''t look for it. Take back the LingXiao palace with me!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah?" They looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Take it back. What do you mean?


    Wang Xiong, however, stepped up to the sky. Ye helianjiang and Wang Zhongquan followed closely. There are more days than the corpse camp shebi corpse, point soldiers to follow, straight to the sky that LingXiao palace and go.


    All the way, Wang Xiong is confident that he can crush the God King Pavilion, so he has no other preparation.


    And when people fly to the palace of the sky.


    On the LingXiao palace, there are also a group of people who are always paying attention to Wang Xiong.


    "Here they are Suddenly someone yelled.


    "Is it the imperial expedition that Wang Xiong went out this time? What can I do? "


    "Does the master say when he will be back?"


    "If you guess there is a problem, I will know it, I will know it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gods are in a panic.


    If it had been two years ago, the immortal in Shenwang Pavilion couldn''t see the eastern Qin Xianting at all, but in the past two years, Wang Xiong successively destroyed Chiyou and defeated GUI Chonghua. The terrible fighting power had already made the immortal in Shenwang Pavilion nervous.


    "What are you afraid of when we are here?" Suddenly a cold drink sounded.


    However, five men in Chinese robes stepped forward and their bodies were like crystal sculptures. Each body radiates a dazzling light. It is the five true gods of Dongsheng Dizhou.


    The five true gods coldly watched the Wang Xiong and his party who had already flown to the front.


    Wang Xiong and his party stopped at the gate of the South sky and looked coldly at the huge array boundary around the heavenly palace.


    "Your Majesty, this is the defensive boundary of the heavenly palace, with infinite power!" Ye he lianjiang frowned and cried.


    However, Wang Xiong stood at the gate of the South sky, looking coldly at a group of real gods and immortals in the opposite border.


    "Where is Yang Jian?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" The first true God is solemn.


    "Well? Who are you? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Xiong recognized that it was he who used Buddhism to see the real God behind Yang Jian outside yaochi city.


    "I am the true God, open the mountain! Dongsheng Dizhou is under the control of our five gods. We are the herdsmen of heaven. You should be at our command! I order you to go back now! Don''t make trouble in the Shenwang Pavilion, or...! " True God opens the mountain in a cold voice.


    "I ask you, God King Pavilion Lord, where is Yang Jian?" Wang Xiong interrupted.


    Kaishan really God eyebrow a pick: "my words, you did not hear?"


    Wang Xiong was also impatient: "don''t take yourself seriously, really God? I have not killed the true God


    "Brother Kaishan, don''t talk nonsense with him. He can''t break the big battle line outside the king''s Pavilion!"


    "Yes, leave him alone! Let him shout outside


    "It''s hard to break the boundary, even the God of heaven. Don''t waste your breath!"


    "Wang Xiong, you can come in and have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the real gods immediately advised Kaishan, and at the same time disdained to look at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Wang Xiong''s face was cold: "ridiculous!"


    Wang Xiong snorted coldly and poked his finger.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    The vast boundary, like a bubble, just broke.


    Broken extremely simply, extremely strange, see the God King Pavilion disciples all show the color of astonishment.


    "Well, how could it be? Why is it broken? "


    "A snapping finger?"


    "Luo heaven God can''t be broken, how can he?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the king''s Pavilion exclaimed in surprise.


    "Since Yang Jian knew about the queen mother of the west, didn''t he tell you that the array of the heavenly palace was set by me?" Wang Xiong took a cold eye step forward.


    This powerful array was strengthened by the power of heaven when Wang Xiong was the emperor of Donghua in the past. To others, it is solid, but for Wang Xiong, he uses his own things to trap himself? Are you kidding?The five true gods also changed their faces, but they still looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, the leader of the pavilion is not here today. You can come back another day! This is the forbidden area of Shenwang Pavilion. If you step forward, I want you to...! " The mountain is really threatened.


    But Wang Kai suddenly interrupted: "the forbidden area of Shenwang pavilion? Hum, although the heavenly palace is broken, it is mine


    "What do you say?" The five true gods stare.


    "If I say it''s mine, it''s mine. Because every forbidden and every array here was approved by me in the past, just like now, I want you all to get down!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    In Wang Xiong''s wave, the LingXiao palace suddenly showed a bright light. Then, it seems that there are countless arrays floating out of thin air. The array is dazzling, as if countless golden palms are agglomerated. With Wang Kai''s wave of hand, the countless golden palms are snapped down.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    All of them were beaten to vomit blood and lay on the ground. Only a few of the strong ones hid in the past or knelt down at the beginning without being hurt.


    The five true gods could also escape, and looked at Wang Kai with horror on his face.


    "You, how do you know the array of LingXiao palace? How do you know? "


    "Didn''t you die here


    "In those days, you, tiger king Zun, could not be so here. How did you know there were so many arrays here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The five true gods exclaimed, but ye helianjiang and others had already widened their eyes.


    However, no one knows that the array here was really set up by Wang Xiong when he was the emperor of Donghua. Around the LingXiao palace, the array also sealed the power of Donghua emperor.


    Perhaps, in ancient times, I would have guessed that one day, we should be prepared in advance.


    Therefore, this time, Wang Xiongcai didn''t take Shenwang Pavilion seriously. In his own territory, could he still lose?


    Looked at a few people, Wang Kai''s face was a burst of ugly, Yang Jian is not here?


    "Take it for me and interrogate Yang Jian''s whereabouts!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Yes Ye Helian River and she Bi corpse cheered.


    At the moment, a group of strong people have been confused, your majesty, this is too fierce, come by yourself, is to clean up the mess? Shenwang Pavilion disciples, basically all spit blood and lie down, and fart.


    "Presumptuous!" The true gods glared and said anxiously.


    However, ye Helian River and shebi corpse would not listen to the five true gods and immediately rushed to the past. There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the true gods.


    After all, the real God of Kaishan is the most powerful among the five.


    Kaishan Zhenshen''s face changed: "Wang Xiong, do you really think the world is invincible?"


    During the talk, the top of Kaishan Zhenshen''s head is covered with dark clouds, and its five grade heavenly eyes bloom instantly. With a wave of his hand, the void condenses a purple palm.


    "In the name of the true God of Dongsheng Dizhou, I mobilize the power of the way of heaven, as I use it, to destroy this evil spirit against heaven for me!" The real God of the mountain stopped drinking.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" The faces of the ministers changed.


    The true God of opening mountains is the first of the five true gods. When the palm of the hand condensed by the way of heaven was put out, it immediately condensed a breath of heaven. It was absolutely the strength of the great Luo Jinxian. All the ministers who saw it showed a trace of worry.


    However, Wang Kai''s face was cold, and he stepped forward and punched.


    There was no fancy means, no eye, no magic weapon. Just one punch from the body, one punch from the body. It seemed that there was a blood dragon shadow behind Wang Xiong.


    "Ang!"


    The blood dragon roared and the fists and palms collided.


    "Boom "Click!" "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Kaishan Zhenshen''s hand was smashed. At the same time, Wang Xiong hit Kaishan Zhenshen in front of him. In an instant, Kaishan Zhenshen was knocked out and hit a palace in the sky.


    "Poof!"


    The God body of the true God of Kaishan, as if he had vomited blood, fell to the ground in horror.


    There are a lot of cracks in the body of Kaishan God.


    "My patience is limited. Where is Yang Jian?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The five true gods gathered in front of Kaishan in horror.


    We beat the most powerful Kaishan God with one punch. Do we still fart?


    "Cough, cough, we haven''t lost. We are the five true gods of Dongsheng Dizhou. They should listen to us. The five true Gods work together, and their strength can be overwhelming. Cough, listen to me. Let''s mobilize the power of heaven together!" Kaishan coughs with blood, startled and angry.


    "Yes The four true gods answered.


    All of a sudden, the four true gods mobilized the power of the way of heaven. In a flash, the five true gods seemed to be wrapped in a huge crystal giant. A force several times higher than that just started the mountain was sent out.


    "Stubborn! Seven treasure wonderful trees Wang Xiong gave a cold hum."Brush ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    The crystal giant condensed by the five true gods exploded in an instant.


    All of the five are full of blood. Their bodies are all broken, showing infinite despair.


    Ye helianjiang, shebi corpse and others are also shocked. Is your majesty so fierce now? The tree shaped magic weapon is too exaggerated at the moment, isn''t it?


    Although shocked, the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty quickly pushed the five true gods to the ground.


    At the moment, not only the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were shocked, but also the spies from all the earth continents.


    After all, Wang Xiong has "the order of heaven". Secondly, Wang Xiong defeated the terrible Chiyou. Many forces are watching what will happen when Wang Xiong reappears.


    At the moment, the spies of various forces have seen it, including several ordinary Dara Jinxian, who are swallowing at the moment.


    God King pavilion? That''s it?


    Five true gods fight together. One move, it will explode?


    How do you do that? Dongsheng Dizhou, can we still touch it? Who can tell me what we should do?


    How many spies shrink their heads and dare not speak.


    At this moment, the sky over the temple is covered with dark clouds, which seems to cover the whole Dongsheng island.


    In the center of the dark cloud, it seems to open a slit, which shoots down dazzling colorful light, covering the four sides of LingXiao palace.


    "Who destroyed my four grade patrol angel?" A majestic voice fills the whole world.


    This sound seems to have a heart shaking effect, which makes countless creatures crawl and kneel in fear, and in the thin cracks of the clouds, it also slowly condenses a figure of divine radiance.


    "It''s Luo Tianshen who is out of the pass!" Kaishan ecstasy road.


    "There is only one Luotian God in the whole eastern heaven realm, and one Luotian God governs all the true gods in the whole eastern heaven realm, and its strength is overwhelming!" Ye helianjiang worried.


    "Luo Tianshen? God, help! This demon is going to destroy my God King Pavilion Cried a fallen god.


    "God, you used to have a drink with the Lord of my God''s King''s pavilion, but he is not there. This demon has damaged my God''s pavilion. Please help me!"


    "God, it''s him. It''s Wang Xiong who destroyed your four grade patrol angel. Last time, I saw it with my own eyes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the true gods cried out with joy.


    The spies of countless forces in all directions also shrunk their heads and cast a sigh of regret at Wang Kai. Obviously, no one thought that Wang Xiong could surpass Luo Tianshen.


    The officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were in a state of great danger.


    And Wang Xiong stepped on the air, looking at the opposite slowly condensed Luo Tianshen. There was no fear in Wang Xiong''s eyes. In ancient times, he had honed out an invincible heart.


    What about the God of heaven?


    Wang Kai looked coldly at the God of Luo heaven.


    The body of the God of Luo heaven, however, seems to have the flesh and blood of a normal person. After condensing and forming, it looks at the king Kai referred to by the real gods.


    Originally, Luo Tianshen was still furious, but when he saw Wang Xiong''s appearance, Luo Tianshen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Emperor Donghua!" Luo Tianshen suddenly exclaimed.


    At the time of alarm, the God of Naro retreated in panic. It was as if the mouse had seen the cat, and it looked very frightened.


    This trace of panic, but let the countless strong around show a blank color.


    Han Fei pinched the formula slightly, showing a surprised color.


    She Bi corpse, ye he even river also looked at this Luo sky god blankly.


    The five true gods are even dumbfounded in an instant, expecting Luo Tianshen to revenge. But, do you need to show such ostentatious fear?


    All around, countless spies looked silly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Luo Tianshen in front of him. He was a little strange: "do you know me?"


    Luo Tianshen looked at Wang Kai. He was uncertain for a while. He ignored the five true gods and took a deep breath: "you are not dead, are you not dead? How can I! Hum


    Maybe in order to take into account the face, Luo Tianshen snorted coldly, but the cold hum''s voice was very small, as if afraid of Wang Xiong''s hearing.


    In a flash, Luo Tianshen returned to the dark clouds.


    "Crash!"


    The black clouds suddenly burst apart and disappeared.


    The sky is clear again, let countless strong people have a kind of dream feeling.


    "It seems to me that God was scared away by his majesty? Is it true? " Nangong Lang looks at Zhang Ru at a loss.


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Ru looks strange.


    "Your Majesty, this is the God of heaven. You are called" he "! Have you seen it? " Han Fei flew in and asked curiously.


    "Ho?" Wang Xiong frowned and thought.


    When I was Emperor of Donghua, did you see a man named "Luo"?He was so afraid of himself that he must have dealt with him, but how could he not remember the character?


    However, in the memory of Wang Xiong, the name was eventually searched.


    "Devils? Is it one of the four Hades evil ghost kings that I asked Xuannu to give to the queen mother of the west? Is it still alive? Didn''t Xuannu give it to the queen mother of the west? " Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 60

    God of heaven, Ho!


    Wang Xiong understood that he was just scared away by his ancient image. If you really want to fight, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong ignored his leaving, but looked at the five seriously injured gods!


    "The mountain is really divine. Where did you and Yang Jian go to yaochi city and cheat the Xian emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty?" Wang Xiong looked at Kaishan coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" It''s a real God to open a mountain.


    Wang Xiong''s face was cold: "I don''t know if you don''t say so? Bring all the true gods and the people close to Yang Jian to LingXiao palace


    "Yes The officers and men quickly brought an important person from the king''s Pavilion of gods to the LingXiao palace.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the LingXiao palace, and instantly sat on the throne. At the same time, he took out the Qibao Miao tree and gave out bursts of Buddhist light to cover the hall.


    "Shut up their mouths!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes


    Ye helianjiang and others with curiosity quickly blocked the mouth of a king of gods.


    "Recall what happened during this period of time, Yang Jian, the Lord of Shenwang Pavilion." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The disciples of the king''s Pavilion of gods still want to resist. However, their thinking is not controlled by reason. Wang Xiong mentioned Yang Jian as an introduction. Although the disciples of the king''s Pavilion of gods didn''t say anything, they remembered everything uncontrollably.


    Wang Xiong closed his eyes, and with the Buddhist method of "feeling heaven and earth", he saw some pictures in an instant by using the seven treasures wonderful tree.


    ----------


    four days ago.


    "Ah owe ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Yang Jian, the Lord of Shenwang Pavilion, stretched out and opened the gate of LingXiao palace.


    "Pavilion master, you wake up. It''s great. The eastern Qin Xianting has destroyed the earth and heaven punishment mountain. We''ve been...!" A real God is anxious to report.


    "When I wake up, I''ll be bothered." Yang Jian twisted his neck and said impatiently.


    "Me The disciples of the king''s Pavilion were afraid to speak.


    Just when they didn''t know how to open their mouths, Yang Jian waved and said, "it''s some time for me to sleep. Bring me wine and let me wake up!"


    "Yes A disciple of the king''s Pavilion of gods was busy.


    Yang Jian walked lazily to one side of the pavilion, leaning on the balcony chair railing, as if he had just woken up, and was still soft. At this moment, I heard a voice behind me.


    "Have you got the wine?" Yang Jian light way.


    "Pavilion master, a visitor from Phoenix Mountain, asked to see you!" The real God of mountain opening said respectfully.


    "Oh? Phoenix Mountain visitors? " Yang Jian turned his head and looked.


    But I saw a cold woman in white standing not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xueji? I heard that you are carrying a little phoenix named Zhou Tianyin? What about the little Phoenix talent? " Yang Jian suddenly said with a smile.


    Xueji is not a bystander, but Zhou Tianyin''s master. Zhou Tianyin''s the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Huang is taught by Xueji. In the past, when Zhou Tianyin wanted to kill Wang Xiong, it was Xueji who controlled his thoughts.


    "Zhou Tianyin is gifted. My ancestor almost thought she was the queen mother of the west, but I didn''t want to be yao ji. I don''t have to watch Zhou Tianyin every day!" Xueji said with a smile.


    Yang Jian looked at Xueji, but showed a trace of evil smile: "then you can be free, come on, let me have a look, and recently become beautiful? Little beauty


    Yang Jian a wave, a suction, immediately put Xueji in his arms.


    "Don''t, the grandfather knows, will be angry!" Xueji immediately pushes Yang Jian away.


    "Ancestor Phoenix, you won''t be angry with me!" Yang Jian still did not give up.


    "But my grandfather will say I have no rules and punish me!" Xueji shook her head and stood aside a little.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity, Xueji, you can actually come to my side!" Yang Jian advised.


    "I''m the servant girl of the old ancestor. I''m born to be the ancestor''s ghost, and I''m the ghost of the old ancestor. Lord Yang Jian, don''t give me any more ideas. This time I come here, I have the order of my ancestor!" Xueji said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Yang Jian looks at Xueji curiously.


    "Laozu said that no one knew the name of the queen mother of the West in ancient times, except for a few close people. Of course, the ancestor may have heard of it in ancient times, but perhaps it was zuhuang who made the ancestor forget the real name of the queen mother of the West. Therefore, the ancestor spent a lot of trouble. All the people who practiced the painting of fenghongshaohuangtu would arrange someone to call" Taiyi "!


    Unfortunately, those Taiyi were all fake. The ancestor found that they were useless and killed them all. Dongsheng Dizhou, Yaoji and Taiyi were the real ones. Decades ago, yao ji named Taiyi a tiger demon. Laozu always wondered why Taiyi was a tiger demon. Think it''s a failure again. Laozu arranged for you to kill Taiyi to Yao Ji. Yaoji pretended to be indifferent and asked her to withdraw her suspicion. But Yao Ji suddenly went to baikuangdizhou, where he was traced back to the shadow of Luoshu, so the ancestor doubted again. Therefore, let GUI Chonghua come here to set up Tianxun mountain and let you set up Shenwang Pavilion here to monitor the new trend of Taiyi! Hehe, I didn''t expect everything to be like what my ancestors expected Xueji said in a deep voice."Don''t compare me with GUI Chonghua, that fool!" Yang Jian light way.


    "Of course, how can GUI Chonghua compare with Yang Jian? I care about you very much Xueji said with a smile.


    "Care about me? Hehe, she is the head of me face-to-face, call to come and go at once? But I didn''t take her seriously either Yang Jian light way.


    As soon as Xueji''s face changed, she said in a deep voice: "Mr. Yang Jian, please don''t speak ill of Laozu. I just thought I didn''t hear that!"


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. What if she knows? She and I used each other, and then we said Yang Jian light way.


    Xueji looked at Yang Jian, and finally took a deep breath: "Gui Chonghua is closed in Fenghuang mountain. He wakes up, which means that the queen mother of the West should also wake up. My ancestor told you that it is no longer important here. Now you should introduce the queen mother of the west to Fenghuang mountain!"


    "Oh?" Yang Jian squinted.


    "I helped you find the eight nine Xuangong of Si Mai Fenghuang in Fenghuang mountain. This eight nine Xuangong is the source of change, and it is convenient for you to do things. I said that the queen mother of the west, that is, yao ji, the Immortal Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, was the father''s lifelong plan. There must be no mistake, and it must be introduced into Fenghuang mountain!" Xueji said solemnly.


    "Oh, I helped her guard here for decades, and she asked me to go to Dizhou, yaochi? Oh, when I am her pawn, come and go when I am called? " A little impatience flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes.


    "My grandfather asked me to tell you that you put your body in Jiang Shang''s place. I already knew that Jiang Shang was plotting a lot. It''s not that nobody knows that you want to steal the sky and change the sun!" Snow Ji light way.


    "Dare you threaten me?" Yang Jian''s eyes were cold.


    "Xueji dare not, just seek truth from facts!" Snow Ji light way.


    Yang Jian looked at Xueji, and a evil smile flashed in her eyes: "OK, you go to tell the Phoenix ancestor, this matter, I take it!"


    "Yes Xueji salutes.


    "However, after the event is completed, I want the ancestor of Phoenix to send me some Phoenix. Let''s practice some little Phoenix in the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Phoenix. Although they are not the queen mother of the west, I still like them very much, ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Jian laughed.


    "I''ll take your words with me, but I can''t guarantee how my grandfather decides!" Snow Ji light way.


    "Xueji, the Phoenix ancestor is not here, or would you warm my bed?" Yang Jian looks at Xueji teasingly.


    "Goodbye!" But Xueji said in a deep voice.


    With that, Xueji stepped out of the Shenwang Pavilion.


    Yang Jian watched Xueji leave, showing a trace of disdain: "what kind of fortitude? Not a bitch yet


    Turning around, Yang Jian looked at Kaishan Zhenshen: "do you know the way to yaochi Dizhou?"


    "Yes The real God of mountain opening said respectfully.


    "You lead the way!" Yang Jian got up and said.


    "Yes


    "By the way, you''ve heard what you said just now. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t keep it while I''m away, you can blow it up! At that time, the waste of Dijiang was killed by Tai in his previous life. Ridiculous Yang Jian showed a trace of disdain.


    "Fried, fried?" The true God of Kaishan was astonished.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jian''s cold road.


    "Pavilion master, is it too bad to blow up like this? The heavenly palace gathers the aura of the world and cultivates faster here. After all...! " The real God of mountain opening is reluctant to give up.


    "Oh Yang Jian gave a cold smile, as if in disdain Kaishan true God, short-sighted general.


    "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way!" Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The real God of Kaishan immediately left with Yang Jian.


    The next pictures are all ordinary things.


    ------------


    as soon as Wang Kai opened his eyes, he put away the qibaomiao tree.


    "Phoenix Mountain? Phoenix Mountain? " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to Phoenix Mountain? My father said that the Phoenix ancestor of Fenghuang Mountain had conflicts with my father in the past. Let''s not get close to Fenghuang mountain! " Ye Helian river suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wang Xiong looked at Ye Helian River and said, "I have a reason to go."


    "But...!" Ye Helian was anxious.


    "You said that huzu is coming these two days. You can wait here!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Ye helianjiang wants to stop it, but Wang Xiong has made up his mind, but he can''t change it.


    "Your Majesty, according to the truth, Lord Lu has been lurking in the palace of God King, but no sign of Lord Lu has been found!" Zhang Ru opened her mouth and frowned.


    "Lu Yang?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes, when you asked us to lurk in Dongsheng Dizhou, I, nangonglang and the embers were lurking in the humanitarian alliance to lay a foundation. Wang Zhongyang went to Tianxun mountain to hide, and the rest of the dikun Xianting, Shenwang Pavilion and Guigu pure land were coordinated by LV Yang, the Minister of the Ministry of labor! They didn''t go to dikun Xianting. They should be in the Shenwang Pavilion, but...! " Zhang Ru frowned.


    Lu Yang, Si Xin, rat run? No?Wang Xiong didn''t believe that they were gone. At least Lu Yang, a smart man, must have hidden himself.


    "Well, I''ll take the disciples of Shenwang Pavilion for the time being. I''ll go to Fenghuang mountain." Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Would you like to invite Mr. He out of the customs?" Zhang Ru was worried.


    He Jianzhi?


    "No, let uncle he shut up." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "There is a ancestral home in my family. It is not far from Fenghuang mountain. It may be useful to your majesty. Please allow me to go with me!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Please follow me!" She Bi corpse and other officials also began to cry.


    "Zhang Ru follows. Other people stay in Lingxiao city. It''s not a big disturbance. Don''t disturb He Jian''s seclusion! At the same time, Mr. Han coordinated and took over all the territory of Shenwang Pavilion! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes All officials should say.


    "Zhang Ru, go!" Wang Xiong drank with a deep voice.


    With Zhang Ru in his hand, Wang Xiong immediately shot out of the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 61

    Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru go straight to Fenghuang mountain!


    Although Zhang Ru managed the country wisely and Confucianism and Taoism could understand Heaven, he was not strong enough. If Zhang Ru had not said that there was a zhangjiazu house near Fenghuang mountain, Wang Xiong would not have taken Zhang Ru with him.


    Phoenix Mountain, located in the western sky.


    After half a day, Wang Xiong and Zhang Rufei finally arrived.


    At that time, Wang Xiong didn''t know what was going on at that time. At that time, Wang Xiong understood that Yao Ji was afraid of Fenghuang Mountain and even more afraid of his own danger, so he let himself hide from the Phoenix Mountain.


    But don''t want to, hide also useless, Phoenix ancestor has been staring at, so that at the moment, he had to break.


    Fenghuang mountain, surrounded by clouds, seems to be covered by a towering array.


    "Your Majesty, there is a ancestral home in Zhangjia. It is said that it existed in the middle ancient times. No one knows what there is in the ancestral home. However, in the ancestral precepts, there is a magic weapon hidden in this ancestral home, which is prepared for future generations. It can break all kinds of snake vines!" Zhang Ru said.


    "How to break the snake vine? Snake vine? Is it the snake vine tribe? This is Fenghuang mountain. Where Phoenix lives, how can there be snake and rattan people? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know, but maybe my ancestors have calculated it to this day. I want to go and have a look. It seems that what my ancestors predicted is that I am Zhang Ru today!" Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Go ahead and take care of yourself." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Wait for me, your majesty!" Zhang Ru said respectfully and walked away.


    Wang Xiong, of course, won''t wait for Zhang Ru. Not to say that he was eager to save people, at the moment, Wang Xiong didn''t want Zhang Ru to go through the muddy water.


    "Phoenix Mountain? I don''t know if it''s a secret place of ancient Kunlun, but if not, it''s a wonderful place. Although the landform has changed a lot, I can still feel the breath here, because the pieces of the bell collected by me when I was the emperor of Donghua were hidden here, the original West Kunlun mountain! " Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the earth roared, but saw that from the earth, a golden light soared up to the sky, smashed countless rocks around, and triggered a huge wave of intense boiling not far away.


    However, a large number of pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell flew up in the sky and fell in front of Wang Kai. Wang Kai opened his mouth and spit out his throat wheel, which was a broken Dong Huang bell.


    "Hum!"


    But see, countless pieces of Donghuang bell, actually put together, strange into a whole.


    Donghuang bell, complete! Even if there are still countless cracks, but it has recovered the appearance of the former congenital treasure.


    Dayu needed the pieces of the heaven and earth tripod to cast the nine tripods. The emperor of Donghua asked the emperor of Donghua to help him collect them. The emperor collected the pieces of Qiankun tripod, Donghuang bell and Zhaoyao flag. The fragments of the heaven and earth tripod were given to Dayu. The pieces of the flag for summoning demons were reincarnated with Xi Li. The fragments of the bell of the Eastern Emperor kept themselves until they came back. They were opened at the moment, and immediately added tremendous fighting power to Wang Xiongping.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The bell rings. In an instant, the sound spread through the heaven and earth, and the terrible sound wave even spread all over the western sky. At present, countless living creatures in Phoenix Island are covering their ears in the bell.


    In front of the big array, is also a sudden shake.


    In front of me, there was a lot of fog in front of me. It seemed that there was no one inside.


    In doubt, Wang Xiong is about to take a step forward.


    "Wait, your majesty!" Suddenly a cry came.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked.


    But see, far away in a forest, a man wearing a hemp robe, rushed out anxiously.


    "Lu Yang?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Lu Yang, Mr. Lu, the Minister of the Ministry of labor and master of array in Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong once paid a great price to invite Mr. Lu into Dongqin.


    Lu Yang instantly came to the front: "Your Majesty, how did you come?"


    "Why are you here?" Wang Kai frowned.


    At that time, he went to Fenghuang Mountain and found out that he had a close relationship with his Majesty in Fenghuang mountain. It was funny to find out that he had a close relationship with his Majesty in Fenghuang mountain a few years ago


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "I found that Yang Jian, the God King Pavilion, is a foreign race, a top-level existence of the serpentine clan!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Serpentine? In other words, they are the same as Wu yuanzun, Dijiang and Jumang? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "According to the information from the minister, Yang Jian and Wu yuanzun, Dijiang, and Jumang are not in the same vein. Although they are both snake and rattan people, Yang Jian is in a different vein! What''s more, Yang Jian''s seniority is extremely high! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Yang Jian has a high level of seniority? Higher than Dijiang, Jumang and wuyuanzun? " Wang Xiong showed a little doubt.


    "Yes, Phoenix Mountain, colluding with other nationalities, which is really beyond my expectation!" Lu Yang looks ugly."Did you see the emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty come?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Four days ago, I entered into this big formation!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Big array?" Wang Xiong looked at the big array which was covered by clouds.


    "Yes, your majesty, you should be careful. Fenghuang mountain is just a general term, not just a mountain, but a world hidden in a small space...!" Lu Yang frowned and recalled.


    "Kunlun secret land, I know it!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Your Majesty knows, that''s easy. Two months ago, ancestor Fenghuang ordered the phoenix of all veins to return. At the same time, the head of each pulse family sent someone to guard the entrance of Kunlun secret place. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of ancestor Fenghuang." Lu Yang explained.


    "Do you mean that there are eight channels of Phoenix guarding Kunlun Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "The eight veins of Phoenix are not all moving, but Ji zhurong, Zhou Gonggong and Jiang Shang are all here! This array is arranged by Jiang Shang! It''s even more turbulent inside. A few days ago, the Immortal Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty should have come to guard the entrance of the secret place of Kunlun? " LV Yang said curiously.


    "No, she was cheated. I came to save her!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Lu Yang eyebrows deep lock way.


    "Your Majesty, this is a dangerous battle. I don''t recommend your majesty to enter. Just after your majesty rang the bell, you should start to frighten the snake, and you should not commit any danger with your body!" Lu Yang worried.


    "Mr. Lu, you have worked hard these years. Thank you for your kindness. But this time, I have to go in!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Lu Yang''s eyebrows are deeply locked. Lu Yang is not a mother-in-law. His majesty insists on his own way, and LV Yang no longer advises him.


    "Well, that minister will use these years of arrangement to open the way for your majesty!" Lu Yang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Can you set up an array at the Phoenix pass without being found out?"


    "I''m afraid your majesty has already guessed that I was jealous of Jiang Shang in the past, because I was once a member of Phoenix Mountain!" Lu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance.


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "The eight veins of Phoenix, Jiang pulse is the best one among the eight channels. He is gifted and has been able to channel the array since he was born. Therefore, this time, the ancestor of Phoenix handed over to Jiang Shang, the leader of the Jiang family, to arrange the array this time! I am also a member of Jiang pulse. Ha ha, I have never envied Jiang Shang in the past, your majesty, do you believe it? " Lu Yang looks at Wang Xiong with a smile.


    "You have a good command of the array. Don''t you hate Jiang Shang''s taking the position of master of the house?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "I''m the surname of Jiang Lu. I''m a branch of Jiang Mai who escaped from Fenghuang Mountain in his early years. Of course, I don''t hate Jiang Shang becoming the head of the family. It''s the ancestor of Phoenix who persecutes and pursues me and my parents. What''s the matter with Jiang Shang? I only hate Jiang Shang as the leader of the revival of the Jiang family, but I beg for mercy, flatter the Phoenix ancestor, and lose my face of Jiang pulse. The minister is not jealous of him, but angry with him! " Lu Yang said coldly.


    "Why?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Does your majesty know zuhuang and Zufeng?" Lu Yang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "I know that Zufeng is the eight veins of Phoenix and the first ancestor of Ying surname!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    At the beginning, Ying Gou steals Zufeng''s corpse and lets Wang Xiong know about some Phoenix family''s enmities.


    "I am the ancestor of ginger veins, and I am the ancestor of my ancestors!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "In the past, there was no big Kunlun secret place. In the past, the whole Phoenix family had the most brilliant ginger veins. The commander of zuhuang was Wan Feng, but when he arrived at Jiang Shang''s generation, he licked his face and fawn on the Phoenix ancestor? Oh, ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, sad, angry, hateful! " Lu Yang said coldly.


    Wang Xiong looked at LV Yang and sighed slightly.


    "Your majesty and Fenghuang Mountain are enemies. I''d like to say one more word. Fenghuang mountain is dangerous!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "I must go in!"


    "Over the years, the minister has set up an array around Fenghuang Mountain and started it immediately to help his majesty break Jiang Shang''s array and open the way for his majesty!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong goes to the big array outside the Phoenix Mountain, but Lu Yang plunges into the forest in an instant. It''s time to open the array arranged by LV Yang.


    Array?


    Wang Xiong also had a lot of knowledge. Whether it was the big star array or the chaotic yin-yang array, they were rare in heaven and earth. Wang Xiong didn''t believe it. Jiang Shang''s array was so powerful that it was invincible.


    Now, with the Donghuang bell and qibaomiao tree in hand, can''t they break an array?


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong breaks into the formation.


    And before Wang Xiong broke into the battle, the bell of the Eastern Emperor just rang, which also aroused the suspicions of countless strong men in the array.


    In the big array. Jiang Shang stepped on the top of a mountain, holding a small flag in his hand, and looked out coldly.


    "Is it Wang Xiong? Dad, it''s Wang Xiong! " Jiang Shang''s son, Jiang Zishan exclaimed.


    Jiang Shang looks at Wang Xiong with a slight frown. He also sees Lu Yang with a scar on his face. Although he can''t hear their words, their eyes are full of anger.


    "The ancestor of Phoenix ordered us to guard Fenghuang mountain? We can''t let the ancestors be disturbed. I don''t know what the ancestor is going to do in the Kunlun secret place. Wang Xiong, he also comes to make trouble? " Jiang Shang frowned."Dad, Wang Xiong has broken into the battle. What should I do now? Do you want to keep him? " There was a flash of excitement in Jiang Zishan''s eyes.


    Jiang Shang shook his head: "today''s Wang Xiong is not what it used to be. You don''t know how to kill Chiyou and kill Da Luo Jinxian! Although I''m not afraid of him, I finally agreed to win the four seas and the battle of nine Qin has not yet started! "


    "Let him break in?"


    "No, since he broke in, stay in my formation for a while." A little confidence flashed in Jiang Shang''s eyes and waved the small flag in his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and cloud rose in all directions.


    As soon as Wang Xiong stepped into the array, he saw a starry sky, a boundless sky.


    "The big array of stars in the sky?" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 62

    A starry sky, boundless, Wang Xiong strides straight into. No matter how you fly, you can see the boundless starry sky in front of you.


    "The big array of stars in the sky?" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    Countless stars revolve around Wang Kai, as if the array changes at any time, so that Wang Kai can''t tell where is the way to come and where is the way to go.


    Wang Kai showed a trace of ferocious anger: "is it the big star array again? Hum, when I set it up, you didn''t know where it was! "


    While speaking, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the bell.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor rang, and in an instant, the void was imprisoned. Countless stars revolving around Wang Kai were suddenly imprisoned by the force of space, and they could not move.


    "What?" In the distance, Jiang Zishan''s face changed.


    "Broken!"


    Seven treasures of wonderful trees suddenly brush out.


    "Boom


    Qibaomiao tree seems to hit the void with a bang, making a big hole in the confined void. In the big hole, the light is dazzling, as if leading to another world.


    "In the big array of stars, gather illusions? Ah, the phase is born from the heart. The illusion is just a spider''s web in front of Buddhism and Taoism. " Wang Xiong stepped into the big hole.


    The empty hole of Qibao Miao tree is a big hole of illusion, which can only be seen by Wang Xiong''s Buddha eye.


    Even the Jiangzi mountain standing at the source of the array could not be seen. He just looked at Wang Xiong and stepped out one step as if he had stepped out of a circle of stars.


    "Jumping space? How did Wang Xiong do this? " Jiang Zishan was surprised.


    However, Jiang Shang squinted and said, "no, he has seen through the illusion and is going to step out of the big array of stars in the sky."


    "You''re going to step out of the big circle of stars? How can this be possible? Dad used to decorate it, but it has never been broken! " Jiang Zishan was surprised.


    "My star array is arranged with apricot yellow flag, not five square flag, and there are no stars in the sky. It''s not impossible to break it, but I didn''t expect it would break so fast!" Jiang Shang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "What now? Lao Zu gave a death order, and no one could get close to him. In case Wang Xiong...! " Jiang Zishan worried.


    "Don''t worry. My father has not only set up this array around, but also arranged 9981 array for my father. Even if Wang Xiong can break one by one, it will take a long time before he can break them one by one." There was a flash of pride in Jiang Shang''s eyes.


    Just as Jiang Shang was about to wave the apricot yellow flag, suddenly, in the starry sky before him, it seemed that countless sword Qi appeared, which filled the starry sky.


    "Boom


    The sword spirit rushed into the sky, exploded countless stars, and prevented the stars from continuing to run.


    "Well?" Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    "This is...!" Jiang Zishan was astonished to see the innumerable sword Qi that suddenly appeared.


    "Someone is using the array to collide with his father''s array?" Jiang Shang''s face sank abruptly.


    The yellow flag of Jiang Shangxing waved and danced. In an instant, countless stars emitted hundreds of millions of sword Qi, which collided with the sudden sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, in the starry sky, there are countless collisions.


    "Dad, I was going to greet Wang Xiong, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong would be broken so easily. But now, what''s the other sword spirit? " Jiang Zishan did not understand.


    "Someone is using the array, bumping into my array, ha ha ha ha, and is it my descendants of Jiang Mai?" Jiang Shang squinted.


    "I remember, one of Wang Xiong''s servants is Lu Yang. Ah, it''s the scar face just now. It''s him!" Jiang Zishan was surprised and angry.


    "Lu Yang?" Jiang Shang frowned slightly.


    "Dad, it seems that LV Yang should have arranged the array outside the Phoenix mountain before us? Before us? " Jiang Zishan was surprised.


    Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy: "then I''ll try Lu Yang''s appearance, hum!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the starry sky, the sword Qi soared and collided continuously. After heavy blows, the void suddenly trembled.


    Jiang Shang urged the array for a period of time, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Dad, how are you?" Jiang Zishan frowned.


    Jiang Shang shook his head: "he set up the array early. Although he can''t help me, he has delayed my formation!"


    "Ah? Isn''t it that Wang Xiong passed our battle successfully? Dad, isn''t your array the best in the world Jiang Zishan looks ugly.


    Jiang Shang looked at his son and took a deep breath: "Lu Yang knows my ginger pulse array very well, but it''s troublesome."


    "What about that? Just watching Wang Kai go in? " Ginger Hill Coke Road.


    Jiang Shangshen took a deep breath and shook his head: "well, let him in. I can hold LV Yang, and save LV Yang from using the array to help Wang Xiong. If LV Yang helps Wang Xiong with the array, it will not be a little bit more convenient for him! ""Yes Jiang Zishan felt anxious.


    "The eight veins of Phoenix are not only our pulse, but also other veins. They should be able to stop Wang Xiong!" Jiang Shang said lightly.


    Jiang Zishan stood in front of him, looking at the direction of Wang Xiong''s departure, his face anxious.


    But after he got up, Jiang Shang squinted at Jiang Zishan. In his eyes, there was a suspicion. Maybe what I just said was to explain to this son.


    Others thought he valued his son most, but Jiang Shang understood that every word he said would be introduced into the ears of the Phoenix ancestor through this son. Therefore, even if Jiang Zishan made many mistakes, Jiang Shang was patient. In addition, some major events will take Jiang Zishan with him.


    ------------


    under the Buddha''s law, Wang Xiong saw through the vanity, and led to a path of true knowledge with seven treasures and wonderful trees. He stepped out of the big star array around the sky. However, under Wang Xiong''s Buddha''s eye, he could still see the void overlapping. But I understand that this is not just an array, but the effect of dozens of arrays.


    That is to say, once an array is made, it will enter into the second one, and the cycle will continue.


    This is not what ordinary array masters can do. Generally speaking, array mage can arrange one array, which is good enough. If two arrays are superimposed, he is almost the top array master. This is the array in the array. But in front of the eyes dozens of array in the array superposition, looked at Wang Xiong to pour the cold air into his mouth.


    The first time I know the horror of Jiang Shang''s array, the array may be broken, but if it is broken to the last array, it is likely to return to the first array again, and it will never stop.


    Fortunately, soon, Liang Kai saw another array coming in. Liang Kai understood that this was Lu Yang''s move.


    Layers of void overlap and slowly compress into a stack of paper. Wang Xiong stepped out.


    "Whoa ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    As soon as he came out, the sky was covered with snow.


    Under the Buddha''s eyes, this is not an array, but a cold, overwhelming cold. Wang Xiong knows that he has been out of Jiang Shang''s array area.


    When the cold came, Wang Kai was also exposed to the ice and snow.


    "Those who break into Fenghuang mountain will die!" There was a loud noise.


    In an instant, dozens of Phoenix drank furiously. Straight to Wang Xiong.


    The twelve phoenixes were filled with a torrent of cold air, mingled with towering resentment, and suddenly rushed to Wang Kai, as if to tear him to pieces.


    "Oh!" Twelve Phoenix a fierce cry, an instant to Wang Kai in front of, claw Gang is to tear up the general.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Donghuang bell rings, imprisons the void, twelve Phoenix meal, but, only one meal, incredibly terrifying claw Gang tore up the imprison void.


    "What? Dara Jinxian? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    Twelve phoenixes, are they all big Luo Jinxian? How could that be possible!


    Although the Donghuang bell was complete, it was broken countless times. At this moment, the twelve big Luo Jinxian were imprisoned at most for a moment. After a moment, they broke the confinement and came to Wang Xiong.


    "I will eat his heart!"


    "Give back my husband''s order!"


    "Die for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Phoenix roared.


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree!"


    "Brush!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In an instant, twelve Phoenix were exploded by qibaomiao tree.


    "Ah The Phoenix screamed.


    These Phoenix are the first time to enter the big Luo Jinxian, but they can not resist the power of Qibao Miao tree. Even if there is no saint''s power to urge them, they are not comparable to Qibao Miaoshu.


    Seven treasures wonderful tree, in addition to attacking the body, but also attack the soul, twelve Phoenix mind seems to have a great sadness, suddenly extremely painful.


    It''s not physical pain, it''s mental pain.


    "Phoenix Honghong, widowed Phoenix picture, sad from the will of heaven!" Cried a Phoenix.


    "Hum!"


    In the void, a black fog suddenly shrouded in the void, and a terrible sadness rushed to Wang Xiong''s heart.


    If it''s a different person, the attack of heart, the sense of sadness, can make that person collapse and commit suicide.


    But who is Wang Xiong? The Buddha''s perception of heaven and earth, the soul has long practiced the realm of no dirt, no dirt, no dye. How can Wang Xiong be hurt? Wang Xiong was in a state of no one''s life in the sorrow of turning a river against the current.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Because of Buddhism and Taoism, Wang Xiong knew just now how dangerous the Phoenix were to his soul. If he hadn''t felt heaven and earth, he would have died in grief.


    "Qibaomiao tree, death!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Brush, brush, brush...!"


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"In an instant, all the Phoenix exploded in a moment. In the scream, they turned into countless blood and poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Twelve Luo Jinxian? Although he was a newcomer to Daluo Jinxian, Wang Xiong was shocked by the details of Fenghuang mountain, which was even more terrifying than the combination of ancient Hermeneutics and jiejiao.


    Rolling blood, explosion, pouring into Wang Xiong''s body.


    At this moment, in the blood mist, suddenly a white light, a long knife, through the bodies of Phoenix, straight to Wang Xiong''s face.


    "Is there anyone alive?" Wang Kai''s face sank, and the Eastern Emperor''s bell immediately welcomed him.


    "Boom


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a heavy blow, the Eastern Emperor''s bell sounded incomparably and retreated abruptly. The long Dao Gang also retreated, but he was the one who made the sword. His strength was extremely terrible. He was even stronger than the twelve Phoenix. He should be the master of the middle period of Daluo Jinxian.


    Wang Xiong was suddenly confronted with a great enemy.


    When the blood and snow scattered around him, Wang Kai also saw the man who cut himself with the knife, but he was a woman in white, stepping in the blood, like snow lotus blooming, shining incomparably.


    "Is it you?" The woman in white looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "Is it you?" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    The woman in white is not someone else, but Zhou Tianyin. He was the first one to have a hazy feeling with himself in this life, but he was assassinated by her because he saved her. At the same time, he forcibly took Zhou Tianyin of Yuanyang.


    Seeing Zhou Tianyin, Wang Xiong felt irritable instinctively.


    Facing Zhou Tianyin, holding a long knife, she looks at Wang Xiong with a complicated look.


    "Ah, uncle, it''s you!" Suddenly a voice came from the snow far away.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and saw Ji Niannian coming out of the valley not far away.


    Next to Ji nianian, it is his wife who was married during the period of Huang Di''s going through ancient times. She was called Ni sister when she was a child, pini.


    Pregnant neon stare at the front of Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin confrontation.


    Ji Niannian is incredibly looking at Wang Kai.


    "Uncle, how could it be you? Just now it was said that there was a big enemy who wanted to break into Fenghuang mountain. All the guarding disciples of Fenghuang Mountain wanted to kill them. It was you?" Ji Niannian was surprised.


    On one side, Zhou Tianyin sees Ji Niannian and Wang Xiong. Suddenly, there is a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Niannian, how do you know him?" Zhou Tianyin looked a little flustered with a cold face.


    Wang Xiong is also surprised to see Zhou Tianyin, who calls him "Niannian"? How can you be so intimate?


    "Mother, this is the uncle I told you about! My uncle has saved me many times and taught me a lot of things. He also taught me the truth of being a man. Niang, he is my uncle Ji Niannian explained curiously.


    "Are you the mother of recitation?" Wang Xiong glared and said in surprise.


    Zhou Tianyin doesn''t practice Phoenix Honghong Huangtu, won''t he have feelings? How could there be children? Who did you have a son with?


    I don''t know why, Wang Xiong''s heart is full of restlessness.


    But when he turned his head and looked at Ji Nian, Wang Xiong suddenly thought of something.


    Ji Niannian''s age seems to be. What''s more, elder brother once mentioned that Ji Niannian looks like himself? Ying Long also thinks Ji nianian is his son. Many people say that Ji Niannian is like herself. Then calculate the age of Ji Niannian.


    Clatter!


    Wang Xiong stumbled and almost fell. Astonished, he looks at Ji Niannian, who is looking in front of his disciples.


    "Reading is mine...!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin strangely.


    "No!" Zhou Tianyin''s cold face, suffused with a trace of blush, immediately denied.


    However, the veto at the moment is so feeble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 63

    In the ice and snow!


    Although Zhou Tianyin denies it, even if Wang Xiong''s reaction is slow, can''t you see it at the moment?


    Ji Niannian''s age has already explained everything. Secondly, he didn''t think about it and couldn''t see it. Big brother, Ying Long and Han Fei all saw it. They all looked like themselves.


    My son?


    With a dazed, excited, guilty and embarrassed look, Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Uncle, mother, what are you talking about?" Ji Niannian shows a puzzled look.


    And Ji Niannian side, pregnant neon is pull Raj read, after all, pregnant neon is to see a trace of signs.


    "Ni''er, what are you pulling me for? I''m...!" Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    However, pregnant Ni still holds Ji Niannian. At this time, Ji Niannian finds that Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin look abnormal.


    Wang Kai''s face changed strongly. Zhou Tianyin glared at Wang Kai, still looking cold.


    "Niannian is my son?" Wang Xiong finally asked.


    "Ga!" Ji Niannian, pregnant neon all face a stiff.


    "I said, no, you didn''t hear me?" Zhou Tianyin glared.


    But Zhou Tianyin once again denied it, but he was extremely pale. Even Ji Niannian and pregnant neon felt his voice tremble.


    Wang Xiong swallowed his mouth and showed a wry smile: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "You''ve heard the words of chanting. The eight veins of Fenghuang Mountain are waiting. Anyone who comes near will be killed without mercy! Get out of here now, or I won''t be merciful! " Holding Zhou Tianling Dao.


    Zhou Tianyin is willing to say so much with Wang Xiong. In fact, he is already showing mercy. Otherwise, how could Zhou Tianyin''s iceberg personality spend more time talking.


    After seeing Zhou Tianyin and Ji Niannian, Wang Xiong finally took a deep breath.


    Because from the strict security here, we can see that he has stepped back and no one can go forward for yao ji. The whole world has betrayed yao ji, but you can''t.


    Shaking his head, Wang Xiong stepped forward: "I won''t go. Today, I''m in the secret place of Kunlun!"


    Zhou Tianyin frowned slightly, but at the moment, he looked complicated.


    "Mother, mother, uncle is really me, is it my father?" At the moment, I''m confused.


    "No!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, mother, tell me, who is my father? When I was a child, you told me that my father died. When I asked who you were, you didn''t say that you gave me a name and recited it. Didn''t it mean "never forget"? Niang, you read father in your heart, right? Who is my father Ji Niannian is anxious.


    Ji Niannian is not stupid, like Wang Xiong. Before, he just didn''t think about it. At the moment, he suddenly remembered everything. It seems that he and his uncle look very similar.


    "I said, not him!" Zhou Tianyin said impatiently.


    "I remember, grandfather Zhou and uncle Chi seem to have mentioned that I should be more intimate with my uncle. I didn''t understand them before. They didn''t tell me whether they were my father, mother, uncle?" Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    Zhou Tianyin simply ignored Ji''s reading.


    Ji Niannian looked depressed: "you do this again. Every time I ask you, you don''t say it!"


    Ji Niannian was a little agitated. She turned to look at Wang Kai. Seeing Wang Kai, Ji Niannian was also very complicated. From Wang Xiong''s conversation, Ji Niannian understood that although Wang Xiong guessed that he was a father and son now, he did not know his relationship with him before, but even so, Wang Xiong used to take good care of himself.


    Ji Niannian once complained about her father when she was a child, but now she doesn''t know how to face her uncle.


    Looking at Wang Xiong, Ji Niannian didn''t call out his father after all, but frowned: "uncle, uncle, don''t go inside. Anyone who is not from Fenghuang mountain can''t get close to him. My mother doesn''t know why. But there are my two grandfathers and others behind me! You can''t get in. Let''s go


    Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian. He looks complicated for a moment. Son?


    "No, Niannian, don''t persuade me. Go away! Don''t meddle in the affairs of adults Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "My lord? Hum, you can be polite to me, but after all, Niannian is Do you think about it, and then go and have fun with another woman? " Zhou Tianyin stares at Wang Xiong.


    "If I don''t save her, no one will take care of her in the world! Zhou Tianyin, get out of the way Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Although it is confirmed that Ji nianian is his own son, Wang Jisheng is guilty, but how can he ignore yao ji''s suffering?


    "What if I don''t?" Zhou Tianyin glared.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Xiong took another step forward.


    Zhou Tianyin grabs a long knife and blocks in front of Wang Xiong.


    Ji Niannian is worried: "Niang, uncle, you, don''t do it!"


    But now Ji Niannian can stop Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward, and Zhou Tianyin chopped him.Seeing Zhou Tianyin''s knife without scruple, Wang Xiong was also annoyed and immediately the Eastern Emperor''s bell was sacrificed.


    "Boom


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The long knife hit the bell of the Eastern Emperor, and the bell began to ring.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Tianyin spouted blood and flew upside down, while Wang Kai''s eyes widened.


    "Mother Ji Niannian jumped over in surprise.


    Ji Niannian and pregnant Ni are holding Zhou Tianyin with a worried face.


    However, Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin strangely, because he had just hit the bell of the Eastern Emperor with a knife. Although the sound was not small, there was no power at all. Zhou Tianyin was releasing water? She was deliberately hurt by herself.


    "You Wang Xiong glared at Zhou Tianyin. For a moment, he became more and more agitated.


    "Keke, you already have LAN Liyan and Su Qinghuan. Cough, do you still care about yao ji? Do you know that if you step into it, you may never get out again! Yao ji didn''t give you any promise. You''re not losing? " Zhou Tianyin spits blood and looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Die without regret!" Wang Xiong''s eyes are firm and strides over Zhou Tianyin''s defense.


    Turning his head, Ji Niannian said, "take good care of your mother! Better get out of here now


    With that, Wang Xiong flew to the deep without looking back.


    "Mother, how can uncle hurt mother so much?" Ji Niannian''s eyes were moist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, die without regret? Death without regret? " Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong''s back, but he laughed. When he laughed, his eyes seemed to flash a stream of crystal clear tears.


    This is not sad tears, but moving tears.


    "Mother, don''t be sad! Uncle, he...! " Ji Niannian didn''t know how to help Wang Xiong.


    "Mother, are you happy?" Pregnant neon side surprised way.


    Ji Niannian looks at the pregnant neon with consternation. happy? Mother all cried, where happy? If the uncle is really a father, father seriously injured mother, go to find other women, how can mother be happy? Is pregnant neon brain broken?


    Ji Niannian was about to talk about pregnancy neon, but she saw that Zhou Tianyin touched her head: "you call me mother? Oh, good, good, little Ni''er, I''m much relieved to have you watch and read. Yes, I''m a little unhappy, but I''m also a little happy, ha ha ha


    Ji Niannian is completely confused.


    "Mother, I will take good care of my husband, but my husband and I don''t understand. That was...!" A curious face.


    As a daughter-in-law, pregnant Ni really feels weird about the relationship between the three members of the family, especially Zhou Tianyin and Wang Xiong.


    There are each other in the heart, but they are like enemies.


    "Mother, what''s going on? You tell me! " Ji Niannian looks tangled.


    "When you should know, you will know. Now, leave Fenghuang mountain!" Zhou Tianyin touches Ji Nian and reads her head.


    "No, today, I don''t know the truth, I won''t go!" Ji Niannian looks determined.


    "Husband, shall we go first?" Pregnant neon advised.


    "No, I have to find out today, I must!" Ji Niannian suddenly made a stubborn way.


    Parents like enemies? Ji Niannian''s heart is also very bad, what a secret ah, you tell me, is it difficult? I''m not big mouth. I''m talking around.


    Ji Niannian really can''t understand why she''s hiding from herself. What can I do.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at Ji Niannian and was silent for a moment. After all, he sighed: "do you want to know?"


    "Yes Ji Niannian insisted.


    "Xiao Ni''er, can you take Niannian to Fenghuang mountain?" Zhou Tianyin looks at pregnant neon.


    "Me? Of course, I can. Although all levels guard against outsiders, my husband grew up in Phoenix Mountain. He is not an outsider. Although he is also banned, I will take my husband in, and no one dares to stop me! " Pregnant neon immediately confident way.


    "Yes, you are the baby of pregnant pulse and the treasure of Phoenix ancestor. No one dares to give you a look!" Zhou Tianyin sighed.


    "Me Pregnant neon suddenly some embarrassed.


    "You take Niannian to the depths of Phoenix Mountain and find yao ji, who will tell you everything!" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Ah?" They were surprised.


    "Niannian, if you see Yao Ji, just say two words to her, and she will tell you everything!" Zhou Tianyin deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Two words?" Ji Niannian doesn''t understand.


    Zhou Tianyin whispered "Ji Yao" in Ji Niannian''s ear.


    Ji read a face at a loss, these two words, what is strange, yao ji''s name in reverse?


    "Mother...!" Ji Niannian is just about to ask why.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head: "you are not allowed to say these two words to other people. No one is allowed, including Xiao Ni''er and Wang Xiong!"


    "Why?" Ji Niannian suddenly did not understand the way.


    Pregnant neon did not speak, but also filled with curiosity.


    "Xiao Ni''er, the two words I just whispered with Niannian, except for him and yao ji, can''t be heard by anyone. Once exposed, Niannian may have life worries. Do you want to hear it?" Zhou Tianyin looks at pregnant neon."I don''t want to, I don''t listen, husband, don''t tell me!" Pregnant neon immediately jumped up.


    Life worries? Pregnant women don''t want to take the risk.


    "Mother, where are these two words important? Is it...!" Ji Niannian looks depressed.


    But, pregnant neon actually covered Ji Niannian''s mouth: "do not say!"


    Ji Niannian looks depressed.


    "Go on, I''m fine!" Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    Ji Niannian is depressed for a while. Under the guidance of pregnant neon, she goes to the Phoenix Mountain from a short cut.


    At the moment, outside the Phoenix Mountain, the guards are heavily guarded, so the pregnant neon can go in and out at will, and the pregnant neon can''t bring others in. But Ji Niannian grew up in Phoenix Mountain after all, and the guards around should not care about the face of pregnant neon.


    Seeing his son and daughter-in-law leave, Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong''s departure direction again.


    "Death without regret? Oh! Ha ha Zhou Tianyin''s tears were mingled with an indescribable laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 64

    Wang Xiong strides over Zhou Tianyin and feels a burst of impatience in his heart. However, when Yao Ji is suffering, Wang Xiong can''t care about anything at the moment!


    Through the ice and snow area, Wang Xiong was suddenly blocked by a big man floating in mid air.


    It was not the other people who blocked Wang Xiong, but the Xiandi of the southern Qin Dynasty and the Gonggong of Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Gonggong stepped on the empty road and blocked Wang Xiong''s road. His face was angry. Seeing Wang Xiong''s arrival, he even punched him.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong rushed forward with a fist and a violent meal.


    "Emperor Zhou, is it you?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Wang Xiong, you bastard, what are you doing?" Zhou Gonggong glared angrily.


    "What am I doing? It''s none of your business. Are you going to stop me in?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Fart, I care where you go! You son of a bitch, did you just hit the sky? How dare you beat the sky Zhou Gonggong glared angrily.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Damn it, I can''t bear to beat her a hair. How dare you beat her to vomit blood? You bastard, can I give you the voice of heaven? If you want to beat a woman, you are still not a thing Zhou Gonggong glared and cursed.


    Wang Xiong''s face was hard to see: "Zhou Gonggong, did you know that Ji Niannian was my son?"


    "Fart, his name is Zhou Niannian. He''s my grandson. He''s called Zhou Niannian. I know. Can you believe it? I tell you, will you believe it? " Zhou Gonggong glared.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you are still a man when I tell you about the sky sound? You''re so small, bah, Tianyin kills you? I told you, when she was out of control, you were so careful that the voice of heaven saw you. Damn it, if my woman could survive, I would kill her ten times. I didn''t even hum. You have many problems, bah, what are you? " Zhou Gonggong yelled.


    Wang Xiong''s face was hard to see: "Zhou Gonggong, you are enough!"


    "Fart enough to hit my daughter? Today, I don''t want you to feel better. Who dares to beat my daughter? I want him to spit blood and kneel down to beg for mercy. Let''s die, Wang Xiong! " Zhou Gonggong was full of fire.


    Suddenly, Zhou Gonggong rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    The two fists hit each other violently, and the void suddenly exploded innumerable. For a time, the strong wind, flying sand and rocks, roared around.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    "Zuwu Quan!"


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree!"


    "Water of Tianhe river!"


    "Boom


    For a moment, it was dark. The huge vibration, let the square innumerable strong all show the color of surprise.


    "Stinky boy, now my strength has increased a lot. However, if I beat my daughter, I will not let you go!" Zhou Gonggong hated the voice.


    In an instant, Wang Kai was hit by the sand and stone, but he saw that Wang Xiong''s face was bloated and his eyes were blackened.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Xiong plunges into the sandstorm. There was another roar.


    Zhou Gonggong was beaten out of sandstorm, immediately, Zhou Gonggong''s face is also black and blue, a face swelling.


    Two people are not reluctant to give up, constantly in the fierce collision in the flying sand and stone.


    And the two people''s big war, naturally attracted the attention of countless powerful people in the four directions.


    Jiang Shang, trapped by LV Yang, seems to be able to penetrate the array and see everything outside.


    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong, the old man, is still the Madman of protecting women as expected!" Jiang Shang frowned.


    In the other place, Zhou Tianyin, covering his wounds, looks at the battle between Zhou Gonggong and Wang Xiong. For a moment, a worry flashed in his eyes.


    Inside, there is a Ji zhurong, who is looking at the distance with a complicated look.


    "Emperor Taiyi? In the past few years, he has been almost the same as the old Gonggong? Hum, I have an order, but I can''t let him run away! " Ji zhurong said coldly.


    Maybe seeing that Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong didn''t separate for a long time, Ji zhurong stood beside him, but he didn''t resist, and rushed to the sandstorm in an instant.


    In the sandstorm, Zhou Gonggong suddenly glanced at him and saw Ji zhurong flying in. On the occasion of a confrontation with Wang Kai, he whispered a grim smile and said: "I knew that Ji zhurong could not help coming over soon. He wanted to prove that he was much better than me in front of all Ji Mai Phoenix. I can''t help you, he will soon be able to take you down!"


    After Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong exchanged hands, Ji zhurong broke in.


    "Wang Xiong, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!" Ji zhurong drinks coldly.


    "Zhu Rong, you bastard, Tianyin is my daughter! It''s none of your business Zhou Gonggong cheered.


    "Whose daughter is the voice of heaven? It''s not called out. She is my seed Ji zhurong said coldly.


    "Fart, watch me rip your mouth!" Zhou Gonggong shouts and pours on Ji zhurong."Gonggong, you madman, what are you going to do?" Ji zhurong''s eyes glared.


    "Crazy, you rob my daughter, and you rob me to avenge my daughter, old man, die!" Zhou Gonggong roared.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong immediately fight together. For a while, the sky and the earth are broken again, and the sand and rocks are flying. They are in a state of chaos.


    In the confusion, Zhou Gonggong pushes Wang Xiong out.


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong fight with each other. Their feud breaks out again. They get angry and ignore everything else.


    A fraternal feud broke out completely.


    Wang Xiong, pushed out by Zhou Gonggong, looks at Zhou Gonggong in the chaotic sandstorm battle field, and his lips show a subtle smile.


    Zhou Gonggong was careless and meticulous. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to stop him. Instead, he led Zhu Rong in to help him stop Zhu Rong and let himself get rid of it.


    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong, I recognize this favor!" Wang was grateful.


    Step by step, Wang Xiong continued to rush towards the entrance of Kunlun secret place without hesitation.


    But at the moment, Zhou Tianyin in the distance is at a loss.


    Zhou Gonggong is his father, and Ji zhurong is also a blood father. Although Zhou Tianyin is on the side of Zhou Gonggong, he has a worry.


    Around, some people in Fenghuang Mountain are depressed.


    "What did Ji zhurong do? Zhou Gonggong had stopped Wang Xiong! "


    "Yes, Ji zhurong. Is this for Wang Xiong?"


    "What''s the matter? Ji Mai didn''t stop Wang Xiong and started fighting by herself? Do you want to be funny? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless voices about Ji zhurong rang out from all directions.


    However, Jiang Shang''s eyebrows are abrupt.


    "Zhou Gonggong, that old miscellaneous skin, can''t be intentional?" Jiang Shang frowned, showing a trace of perplexity.


    -----------------


    not far from Fenghuang mountain, there is a small remote villa.


    Small villa, too thin, so that no one pays attention to this humble little manor.


    After all, it is near Fenghuang mountain, where ghosts and monsters dare not indulge in it. As a result, this mortal villa has survived for countless years.


    Zhang Ru is in a hurry to arrive at the small villa.


    In one of them, outside a humble courtyard, Zhang Ru confessed his identity to the owner of the courtyard.


    "Zhang Ru, Zhangjia, come to this ancestral home. At this moment, does it confirm the ancestors'' test?" Zhang Ru respectfully worshipped the owner of the courtyard.


    The owner of the courtyard is a rickets one eyed old man.


    "Descendants of Zhangjia? Please come in first. I''ll find the scroll! " Rickets one eyed old man respectfully said.


    Zhang Ru entered the courtyard.


    Rickets one eyed old man quickly found a scroll.


    "How could the ancestors have calculated so carefully that they have described the situation clearly today?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    Rickets old man ignored, opened a scroll, looked up. I looked at Zhang Ru again.


    "That''s right! The old servant sees his master Rickets, one eyed old man, respectfully.


    "Ah?" Zhang Ru didn''t understand.


    What''s on the scroll? Let the old servant of the ancestral house recognize the owner? As you know, there was a master of the family who came to inspect the treasures of the family, but the old servant didn''t throw it away and didn''t see it in the door. When he came here, the old servant actually recognized the Lord.


    The rickety old man handed the scroll to Zhang Ru: "for too long, the old servant almost forgot his master''s appearance. If it had not been for the portrait, he would have missed the master, and the old servant would have died!"


    Zhang Ru looked at the portrait. In the portrait, it was just himself, but the self in the portrait, wearing a flat sky crown and nine dragon robes, looked like an emperor.


    "This, this, this is me?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "This is the previous life of the master, the supreme of heaven and earth, and the Lord of the three realms!" The rickets old man respectfully said.


    "My previous life?" Zhang Ru didn''t believe her.


    "The master once told me that he would reincarnate in Zhangjia, and that he would have another life. He could not tell the story of his previous life, and his identity could not be exposed. Otherwise, there would be a great crisis. We can''t disturb the road of this life. When we should know, we will know! " The rickets old man respectfully said.


    Zhang Ru to the mouth of the words, Sheng Sheng suppressed.


    "The master left only one treasure in his previous life. He once said that everything in this treasure should be kept by the old servant. Today, when the master comes, let me take the treasure." Rickets one eyed old man respectfully said.


    Zhang Ru nodded at a loss.


    Follow rickets one eyed old man to his room.


    Zhang Ru unconsciously found that there were organs and secret rooms hiding everywhere.


    But rickets one eyed old man did not open any mechanism, but on a table, took a dust innumerable oval copper mirror. A very common, very rough, very dirty bronze mirror."Master, your treasure!" The rickets old man handed out the bronze mirror.


    Zhang Ru was stunned and finally said with a wry smile: "sure enough, the most dangerous place is the safest place. The families of the past generations of Zhangjia have sent people secretly to look for the treasures of Zhangjia, but they never thought it was this ordinary mirror."


    Zhang Ru has already faced the mirror squarely, so she is more shocked by the simplicity of the mirror.


    "The master is wrong. This is not a treasure left by Zhang Jia, but a treasure of the master. Please recognize him with blood!" The old man said respectfully.


    Zhang Ru dropped a drop of blood in the mirror.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, when I saw the mirror, it was as bright and bright as rust.


    Zhang Ru is able to feel this terrible power through blood.


    "Is this?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "Haotianjing" The old man said respectfully.


    "Haotianjing? I''ve only heard that there used to be an evil looking mirror in the past. Is there a magic mirror in the Haotian kingdom? " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "In the mirror? Oh, the mirror is just a ray of residual light from haotianjing! Master Rickets old man proud way.


    "Oh?"


    "Master, be careful! This treasure, Keke snake rattan clan The old man said respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 65

    Phoenix pass!


    Yang Jian sat lazily on the top of a mountain, and his servant carefully handed the fruit to Yang Jian''s mouth. Yang Jian squints at the battle in the distance.


    Although the outermost layer is Jiang Shang''s array, there are other arrays inside. As the fog filled, not everyone could see everything that Wang Kai was in.


    But Yang Jian saw it clearly.


    "Ginger vein defense, Ji vein defense, and the defense of a group of little widows who practice Phoenix Honghuang diagram are broken?" Yang Jian showed a sneer.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang Jian. Wang Xiong should be here soon. What are you doing? Why did the other veins in the eight veins of Phoenix withdraw Xueji frowned and puzzled.


    "With me, they don''t have to stay here!" Yang Jian confidently said.


    "But...!" Xueji worried.


    "What? Don''t you believe me Yang Jian looks at Xueji.


    "We all know that Mr. Yang Jian is powerful, but we can''t lose anything about our ancestors! More people, more insurance! " Xueji advised.


    "No! Wang Xiong, listen to you, in ancient times? Dong Huang Tai Yi? Donghua emperor? Oh, ridiculous, but I didn''t cross the ancient times with the wheel of life. If I had gone, what would the ancient sages be? " Yang Jian sneered.


    Xueji''s face was stiff.


    Saint? In the mouth of Yang Jian, so vulnerable?


    Xueji doesn''t know whether Yang Jian''s words are true or false. However, her ancestors trust her so much that she dare not refute it. Only an embarrassed smile.


    "What? You don''t believe it? " Yang Jian''s eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    "No, just talk about it, I believe it!" Xueji didn''t know if she could.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, I''ll ask the Phoenix ancestor for a life wheel, that''s OK!" Yang Jian shows a trace of pride.


    "I wish you, Mr. Yang Jian, to hang up the saints in the world!" She turned her mouth.


    Yang Jian looked at Xueji and said with a wicked smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Who let me come late? Well, there is me here, you all step back, I do not like to be seen by others! All that remains will die


    Xueji raised her eyebrows.


    After all, Xueji didn''t disobey Yang Jian. She waved her hand and took a group of servants to leave slowly.


    Yang Jian is too proud to take away a number of strong Phoenix six veins in the name of the Phoenix ancestor. Xueji has nothing to say. Who let Yang Jian be favored in front of the Phoenix ancestor? In case of an accident, Yang Jian will bear it, and Xueji will not be blocked.


    Xueji is gone, and all the Phoenix are gone.


    Not far away, Wang Kai passed through layers of fog barriers, and suddenly arrived at a distance.


    As soon as he entered here, Wang Kai suddenly looked at the four sides. It seemed that the four sides were covered by an array, and they were isolated from the outside world.


    Not far away on a mountain, Yang Jian sits lazily on a throne.


    Behind Yang Jian, there is a huge void hole.


    "Kunlun secret place entrance?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Isn''t it said that the Phoenix eight pulse all came? What about the other Phoenix?


    "Only see the entrance of Phoenix Mountain, can''t you see me?" Yang Jian looks at Wang Xiong with a smile.


    Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed: "God King Pavilion master? Yang Jian


    "Shenwang pavilion? It''s just where I play. I''m Yang Jian. You can call me Erlang Yang Jian laughs evil way.


    "Erlang?" Wang Xiong looks at Yang Jian with a frown.


    "Wang Xiong, if you can find this, you will flatten my God King?" Yang Jian''s eyes show a trace of cold road.


    "You become me and cheat yao ji into Phoenix Mountain?" Wang Xiong''s face was also cold.


    "Yes, but she saw at a glance that I changed your appearance. Ha ha, yao ji is really a kind of love. I said, if you don''t go with me, the Phoenix ancestor will kill Wang Xiong. Ha ha ha, you see, she''s just stupid!" Yang Jian laughed.


    "Looking for the dead!" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    While speaking, Qibao miaoju is instantly painted.


    "Brush!"


    A black wind rushed to Yang Jian on the throne.


    When he was about to rush to Yang Jian, suddenly, a snake vine burst out from the ground in front of Yang Jian.


    "Click


    The snake vine showed a ferocious color and dashed into the black wind.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the black wind and the snake vine burst into pieces, while Yang Jian on the throne did not move. Only a strong wind blew Yang Jian''s clothes.


    "Serpentine? You snake vine, how can you block qibaomiao tree Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Because all you meet are low-level snake rattan people!" Yang Jian sneered.


    "Are you really a snake vine clan? Ancestor of Phoenix? Ah, ha ha ha ha, how brave he is! How dare he collude with other nationalities There is a murderous spirit in Wang Xiong''s voice.


    "Yes, he is bold, but what can he do? Wang Xiong, today I am a snake vine. Do you think you can escape? " Yang Jian sneered.As he spoke, the ground suddenly sprouted vines from all directions. The ends of the vines actually looked like snake heads. Countless snakes and vines suddenly turned up, just like a sea of snakes, to submerge Wang Xiong.


    "Four points of heaven eye, all pulse!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Boom


    On the top of Wang Kai''s head, suddenly, dark clouds covered his head. All of a sudden, Wang Xiong''s pulse sky eyes opened, and a huge heavenly power rushed down.


    In the distance, Jiang Shang, Zhou Gonggong, and Ji zhurong in the battle all sink.


    "Pure pulse four taste Tianyan?" Jiang Shang squinted.


    "Dad, it''s so horrible. How can Wang Xiong''s sky eye be so terrible?" Jiang Zishan was suppressed by the smell of terror, and some of them couldn''t raise their heads.


    However, Jiang did not pay attention, but looked at the fog area in front of the entrance of Fenghuang mountain.


    With Jiang Shang''s eyesight, he couldn''t see through it. However, Jiang Shang could feel a familiar breath.


    "Yang Jian? How much do you hide? " Jiang Shangshen took a deep breath.


    In the distance, in the white fog formation, Yang Jian manipulates the snake vine sea, not in a hurry to attack, but waiting for Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong called out the four grade Tianyan, and the 36 heavenly ways behind him were shining, and a terrible breath oppressed him. It''s like trying to suppress these snake vines with the help of the four grade Tianyan.


    If there were other snake vines, they would have been suppressed, but at this moment, the snake vine on the ground seemed to be undisturbed.


    Yang Jian is a cold smile: "four grade Tianyan? Oh, Wang Xiong, do you know that the eye of heaven is useless to me! "


    "The eye of heaven is useless to you? You are too confident Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Under the urge of the four grade heavenly eye, suddenly, countless vines emerge from the ground and hang to the four snake vines.


    "Boom


    Snake vine sea and vine sea collide, as if to suppress each other in general.


    "Do you know that all of them have four kinds of heavenly eyes, and the condensed vines are made by Hongjun on purpose to transform these forces of heaven into the power of snakes and vines?" Yang Jian light way.


    "What are you talking about? Hongjun? Snake vine Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Snake vine, the ancestor of your vines! What do you think of using vines against me Yang Jian laughs evil way.


    When he was laughing, he saw that the mouth of countless snake vines suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the end of Wang Xiong''s vine. He sucked the vine, which was stimulated by Sipin Tianyan, like noodles.


    "How could that be possible?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "The vines of all veins are imitated by my snake vine family. I am a big family, and I am a big family. When you come across this Pangu world, I am also a big family. What you have met before is just some low-level fission bodies. Hum, don''t use these vines if I am here!" Yang Jian sneered.


    "Boom!"


    Urged by Wang Xiong, one by one green dragons came out. However, the snake vines driven by Yang Jian were even more powerful than the green dragons. In an instant, green dragons were torn to pieces in mourning.


    "Four grade Tianyan? Oh, if you are three grade Tianyan, agglomerate Daoguo, you can also come to fight with my snake vine, Dao Huajing? It''s still too weak! " Yang Jian sneered.


    Wang Xiong''s face was so ugly that he put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom


    Sipin Tianyan condenses a huge blue light, as if to hit Yang Jian hard.


    "The sky eye of Pangu world is not slandered by you, the God of heaven eye!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I told you, Tianyan is useless to me, not because the serpentine can swallow your vines, but because this one of mine is the real eye of heaven!" Yang Jian looks up.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong saw that Yang Jian''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and a third eye was opened.


    At the moment of opening up, a nine color divine light shot out, and went straight to Wang Xiong''s four grade heavenly eye.


    The heavenly eye of Sipin also shot down.


    "Boom


    Two divine lights collide with each other. The divine light of Sipin Tianyan suddenly exploded, and Wang Xiong''s head suddenly became dizzy. It is Yang Jian''s nine color divine light that suddenly pierces Wang Xiong''s four grade heavenly eye.


    Destroy the withered and decadent, without reservation at all, break in an instant?


    Wang Kai''s face changed. He immediately closed up his injured sky eye and looked at Yang Jian with an ugly face.


    Yang Jian also timely closed his third eye.


    "How about it? Am I right? " Yang Jian said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly. At the same time, my heart is full of doubts. Yang Jian is more difficult than he thought.


    That''s four grades of Tianyan. When dealing with those who are new to Da Luo Jinxian, they are all hurt in an instant. But, it''s not as good as that day''s eye of Yang Jian''s eyebrows?


    "Yang Jian? Erlang? What is your status in the serpentine tribe Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "What do you think?" Yang Jian sneered.


    sneered, as like as two peas of snake vine suddenly changed, and the snake heads slowly turned into Yang''s appearance. They were just like the Yang vine, even though their feet were connected to the underground vine. It seems that in a moment, there are hundreds of Yang Jian, one by one holding three pointed two blade knives and pointing at Wang Xiong.One thousand?


    "Erlang? Erlang? So you should have another brother? " Wang Xiong looks at Yang Jian solemnly.


    "According to the information given to me by the ancestor of Phoenix, you should also know that you are the high priest who stirred the wind and rain in ancient times." Yang Jian said with a smile.


    "High priest? Is the high priest your brother? " Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes, otherwise, how can it be called" great sacrifice "? It''s just taro! By the way, he also has a body, called Hongjun! Since you have gone through ancient times, you must be familiar with me! I haven''t seen him yet. You''re ahead of me Yang Jian wrote lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 66

    Kunlun secret place, Phoenix Mountain!


    At the top of a peak in Fenghuang mountain, there is a palace called "taixuan Palace"!


    In the taixuan palace, the golden light is ten thousand feet. There are a large number of Phoenix people guarding the palace. No one is allowed to get close to it. At the same time, the surrounding mountains seem to emit streamers of light directly into the taixuan palace.


    In the taixuan palace, a huge furnace falls in the center. The furnace is golden and transparent, and there seems to be a raging fire inside. The streamers from the mountains all over the place also directly rush into the furnace.


    There are two people standing in the furnace, one is GUI Chonghua, and the other is Yao Ji.


    But, at this moment, they are in the midst of a raging fire. More by the chain around the body, very tragic.


    At the mouth of the furnace stood a woman in a Chinese robe. Women wearing a phoenix crown, a great breath, even if across the hall, are unable to bear the general palace guards.


    "Xuannu? Xuannu, it''s you, Xuannu? I hate it. I hate not killing you! Ah, ah GUI Chonghua roared with grief and indignation in the fire.


    Outside the furnace, a woman with Chinese robes placed a phoenix robe and slowly stepped onto the throne.


    "Gui Chonghua? You are a good way to go to ancient times and change its name to shun! I said, "why is there no one named Shun in Fenghuang mountain?" Hua Pao Xuan Nu sneered.


    "Ancestor Phoenix? Ha, ha ha ha, you have refused to show your true face for so many years. It turns out that you have been waiting for today. In ancient times, I pinched you like an ant, like an ant, ah! " GUI Chonghua roared in pain.


    "Does it hurt? This is the old master''s gossip stove. As long as Yao Ji says what I want, I will let you go! " Xuannu said faintly.


    The ancestor of Phoenix is not a stranger, but a Xuannu who used to kowtow in front of the queen mother of the West.


    But I don''t want to, the times have changed, but now it has become the master of the whole Phoenix family, the highest authority of Fenghuang mountain, and the ancestor of Phoenix.


    "I hate it. I should have crushed you!" GUI Chonghua was in the fire, his eyes bleeding. Remorse, anger, grief and despair enveloped GUI Chonghua''s body.


    "You''re a little too confident, ah, ancient times? You are no match for me Xuannu said faintly.


    "No way. You were just...!"


    "What happened to me? Do you really think that if you become the emperor, you will be invincible? Well, do you know me? How old are you? How old are you, 10000 years old? Really? No, And me? " The ancestor of Phoenix sneered at GUI Chonghua in the transparent furnace.


    "You..." I feel like I have thought of something.


    "After Pangu created the world, the Phoenix people were in great prosperity, and I helped zuhuang. Hehe, I have lived from the first yuan society to the fourth yuan society. Even if I met you in ancient times, it was the third yuan meeting. Do you think that your thousands of years of practice is better than my hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation? " Xuannu said coldly.


    His face stiffened as he examined Wharton.


    "In those days, if the generals, Yandi and Donghua emperor were not protecting the queen mother of the West together, do you really think that at that time, I had no means to deal with the queen mother of the west?" Phoenix ancestor sneered.


    "You, you, you are pretending?" GUI Chonghua was unwilling to say.


    "Well, why? For what? In the Phoenix clan, I have given everything to serve my ancestor Huang and govern Kunlun secret land. Can I come to the end? Zuhuang gave everything to an outsider, ha ha, to the queen mother of the west? Ridiculous, ridiculous to the extreme, with what, with what, even heritage do not give me to stay, to you? Yao ji? " The Phoenix ancestor''s face shows a ferocious way.


    "Because you don''t deserve it!" Yao Ji in the fire, issued a painful way.


    "Not worthy? Ha ha, not worthy? Is this Phoenix family still in my hands? " The ancestor of Phoenix looked coldly at the queen mother of the West.


    "Your heart is too evil. If the Phoenix clan comes to your hand, it will only go to the end. Zuhuang is fond of this point and won''t hand over the Phoenix clan to you!" Yao ji coughed in a cold voice.


    "My heart is too evil? What''s wrong? I''m worse than you? Phoenix family in my hands, than in your hands but powerful countless, yao ji, you tell me clearly, where am I evil? Why does zuhuang despise me? " The old ancestor of Phoenix has a cold voice.


    "Zuhuang, the leader of the Phoenix clan, cherishes each Phoenix as its own child, while you lead the Phoenix family and use each Phoenix as a tool. I, Chonghua''s mother, also have a lot of Phoenix practicing Phoenix honghuangtu, there are many, many, ha ha ha, all the Phoenix are your tools, as long as it is good for you, let them die should be, you never take Phoenix as a family member, ha ha ha, you are so evil, how could zuhuang give everything to you? Never Yao Ji said fiercely.


    The Phoenix ancestor''s face was ugly and terrible.


    "Well, yao ji, you are a sage in ancient times, and you have a group of people protecting you. How can I help you? Don''t you allow me to knead? If you don''t pass on the ancestral Huang to me, you and GUI Chonghua will die. As long as you say everything, I will protect you from death! " The ancestor of Phoenix stares at Yao Ji in the furnace.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t know your character. Do you think I will believe it? Ha ha ha ha ha Yao ji ferocious hate voice way."Tongue pulling!" The old ancestor of Phoenix drank coldly.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a scream when he saw Hua dun. When he screamed, blood gushed from his mouth, but his tongue was pulled out by the Phoenix ancestor using the eight trigrams stove, and a painful sound was heard in the hall.


    "Zhonghua!" Yao ji hated the voice.


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    GUI Chonghua''s painful sob.


    "Don''t you like this brother? Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t say it again, there will be more pain in the back! " Phoenix ancestor hate voice.


    "Dream, Xuannu, when I was in front of me, something like a dog wanted me to bend my knees? Dream, what you have done today will surely have retribution in the future. I will look at you and taste the taste of retribution. Xuannu, I will watch you die Yao ji hated the voice.


    "Dig your eyes!" The old ancestor of Phoenix drank coldly.


    "Boom


    Yao ji''s eyes spurted blood in an instant, as if a strong force, dug out yao ji''s eyes, blood dripping, extremely tragic.


    However, yao ji didn''t scream, even though her fist was pinched and bleeding, even if her face was twisted painfully.


    "Good, good, good, good perseverance ah, dug eyes, do not cry a pain, ha ha, good, good very!" The gloomy cold voice of the ancestor of Phoenix.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you myself! I don''t want to fake others, I want to kill you, Xuannu, dog like things Yao ji hated the voice.


    "Kill me? You will never have this chance. In this gossip stove, you will be trained into a golden elixir soon. Hum, even if you don''t say it, when you become a golden elixir, I will swallow you, and I will also get the inheritance of zuhuang. Even if the inheritance is incomplete, I will get it too! " Phoenix ancestor hate voice.


    "Then you can practice, ha ha, I''ll never say it. You''d better kill me now!" Yao Ji said ferociously.


    "Don''t think it''s all right to die. It''s the old master''s gossip stove. Even if your soul is broken, it doesn''t matter. I''ll still get the inheritance that I deserve. Except for the endless strength, you can wield it, and anything else, including the soul, can''t come out! The eight pulse ground fire corresponds to the eight trigrams stove. Today is the rebirth of zuhuang, and it can''t save you! " Phoenix ancestor hate voice.


    At this moment, a group of Phoenix suddenly came out of the hall.


    "Grandfather Outside the hall, Xueji respectfully said.


    "Are you all back?" The Phoenix ancestor frowned and looked out of the hall.


    "Yes, it''s the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Wang Xiong has come. Lord Yang Jian asked all the Phoenix to come back. He blocked it himself." Outside the hall, Xueji respectfully said.


    "Wang Xiong? Is the emperor Taiyi? Donghua emperor? Ha, ha ha ha ha, here he comes, good come, good come! " The Phoenix people suddenly laughed.


    In the furnace, her eyes were dug away, and yao ji shivered.


    The ancestor of Phoenix also keenly found that Yao Ji was shaking and suddenly burst into laughter: "OK, OK, yao ji, Queen Mother of the west? GUI Chonghua, you don''t care about his life and death. I''ll take a look. Wang Xiong, do you care? Ha ha ha, you watched him die once! This time, do you want to see him die again? Ha ha ha


    The Phoenix ancestor laughed and stepped out of the hall.


    "You, you stop!" Yao ji exclaimed in horror.


    What''s more, the Phoenix ancestor didn''t pay attention to Yao Ji, and immediately stepped out.


    Yao ji''s strength is strong, but without the sage Daoguo, where is the Phoenix ancestor''s opponent? After four Yuan Hui''s accumulation, Fenghuang Laozu is a group of top-notch strong men in this world.


    Phoenix ancestor left, Xueji and a group of Phoenix also followed. Only a group of guards were left at the entrance of taixuan palace.


    This is the territory of the ancestor of Phoenix. Naturally, there is no other attack.


    At most, Ji nianian and pregnant neon suddenly appeared.


    "Why are you here? My grandfather won''t let you near! " A phoenix immediately came forward to advise.


    "Well, I just came to see who made my grandfather angry. Get out of the way, we''ll go in and have a look at it and scold the villain Pregnant neon immediately do not want to say.


    "No way, little Lord. If you don''t let me, you still...!" The Phoenix said anxiously.


    "If you don''t let me in, I''ll tell my grandfather that you bullied me and you beat me...!" Pregnant neon immediately play rogue way.


    The faces of the Phoenix guards changed. Suddenly, one by one did not dare to speak.


    Pregnant neon, but the treasure of Phoenix ancestor, who dares to bully her? This will spread to the ears of the ancestors, is not it all over.


    But!


    "Niannian, come with me. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll just take a look and have a look at it!" Pregnant neon immediately took Ji Nian to go inside.


    The Phoenix guards are anxious and dare not stop. They can only follow the little ancestor of pini and enter the taixuan palace.


    As soon as he entered the taixuan palace, Ji Niannian suddenly changed his face and looked at the tragic situation of Yao Ji and GUI Chonghua in the eight trigrams furnace.


    "This, this, this is Yao Ji?" Ji Niannian looked at the two blood holes in her eyes and the unbearable burning of Yao Ji.It''s like hearing a familiar voice. Yao ji trembled in the furnace.


    "Bang!"


    Yao ji''s whole body is shocked. The Phoenix''s death and her husband''s image urge her. A white light comes out of the Bagua stove.


    This white light is the embodiment of Phoenix Honghong''s little Huangtu''s cultivation to the extreme. It''s a great sadness, just like time is still.


    All the Phoenix are a tremor, including pregnant neon, all seem to be fixed in general, only Ji Niannian can move.


    The eight trigrams stove can motivate the power out, and yao ji''s strength can barely hold time against other people, but it can''t have an effect on the Phoenix ancestor, after all, the Phoenix ancestor is too strong.


    At the moment, four weeks of people do not move, only Ji Nian read active, but Yao Ji deliberately for it.


    Because Yao Ji recognized Ji Niannian''s voice. Isn''t this Wang Xiong''s disciple, Ji Niannian?


    "Come on, come on, tell Wang Xiong to go, get out of here, go!" Yao ji shouts to Ji Niannian.


    "My mother can''t stop uncle, no one can stop him, he, he said to come to save you, die without regret!" Read red eyes.


    "Death without regret?" Yao ji suddenly became quiet.


    "Why, why doesn''t my uncle care about my mother or me? Why does he want to rescue you? Because of you, my uncle doesn''t want my mother and me?" Ji Niannian''s eyes flashed a bitter resentment.


    "Your mother? You? So, Wang Xiong is not only your uncle, but also your father? " Yao Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you see? You''re blind. What are you looking at? You broke up my mother and uncle? My mother asked me to ask you, I don''t understand, you tell me! " Ji Niannian said with some pain.


    "Your mother? Is it Zhou Tianyin? She asked you to ask me? Why? " Yao ji did not understand.


    "How can I know why," my mother said, "as long as I tell you two words, you will tell me everything!" Ji Niannian was puzzled.


    "Which two words?" Yao ji asked.


    "Jiyao!" Ji Niannian was puzzled.


    Yao ji? Jiyao? There''s no mystery in the name transfer!


    Ji Niannian can''t see the mystery, but Yao Ji shivers all over.


    Because Yao Ji knows the meaning of these two words.


    In the face of zuhuang in the past, zuhuang once said that there was a woman who awakened the Phoenix clan at the end of the second yuan meeting. The woman was called Jiyao. Zuhuang determined that she was the name of Yao Ji and repeated the words yao ji and Ji Yao.


    Hou Yi also said that he was harmed by the false pill of the queen mother of the West. The fake Dan was given by the queen mother of the West. But only he was the queen mother of the West. Where did he come from? Hou Yi also said that it was the end of the second yuan meeting, which was the woman mentioned by zuhuang.


    That woman is Zhou Tianyin? Is she another queen mother of the west?


    Zuhuang knows everything, and Zhou Tianyin knows some?


    All of a sudden, yao ji thought of her wish to come back from ancient times. She made a wish with sage Daoguo. If she died, she would live 50 years before her reincarnation.


    In a moment, everything, everything.


    Because Zhou Tianyin and himself can''t meet, so Zhou Tianyin asks Ji Niannian to come to find him, in order to tell himself that she already exists and that he is alive again?


    Not only live, but also have a son, a son with Wang Xiong?


    "Ji Niannian? I remember you said before, my eyes are very similar to your mother? " Yao ji trembled.


    "yes, as like as two peas, but I remember seeing you for the first time, your eyes are the same, I..."! Ji Niannian frowned.


    "Ji Niannian, my son, my good son, I have a son, ha ha ha ha, I have a son, ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yao ji burst into a shaking laugh.


    Ji Niannian looks confused. Are you crazy? Why am I your son again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 67

    "Ji Niannian, my son, my good son, I have a son, ha ha ha ha, I have a son, ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yao ji burst into a shaking laugh.


    Ji Niannian looks confused. Are you crazy? Why am I your son again?


    "If you don''t, don''t say it, but I can''t help you! You are forbidden by the ancestor of Phoenix on your gossip stove. If I touch it, I will be known by the ancestor of Phoenix! " Ji Niannian said gloomily.


    "There is only one part of zuhuang''s inheritance. I can find it out even if I stay in ancient times. Therefore, I didn''t leave the inheritance of zuhuang in ancient times, but I left something else. Son, good son, go and take it. It''s yours and I prepared for you. In the world, Jinjiling! Go and get it. Remember, it''s yours. Don''t give it to anyone! " Yao Ji said excitedly.


    "Jinjiling?" Ji Niannian looks at a loss.


    "I can''t confine here for too long. Let''s go and get out of here. Don''t give Xuannu any chance to doubt." Yao Ji said eagerly.


    "I, but, but my uncle has come!" Ji Niannian worried.


    "Go, go!" Yao Ji said anxiously.


    Talking.


    "Bang!"


    The white light of the Phoenix''s red and widowed Huang suddenly scattered, and all the Phoenix guards and pregnant neon suddenly moved.


    "Little Lord, just have a look, don''t look!"


    "Yes, little Lord, these two sinners deserve to be dealt with by their ancestors. You still...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Phoenix guards persuade pregnant neon, but pregnant neon does not pay attention to it, but looks at Ji Niannian, as if to ask Ji Niannian what to do.


    "I can hear your voice. Ha ha ha, are you here to see my jokes? You come to see my jokes, too Yao ji suddenly changed her attitude and became extremely resentful.


    Ji nianian stares at yao ji. After all, Ji nianian has been the Yellow Emperor for many years. Can''t he see the reason why yao ji''s face is changing now. Yao ji is crazy. She will call her son and give her something. But at the moment, she is really protecting herself.


    Ji Niannian takes a deep look at yao ji. Yao ji''s eyes are dug out. It''s too miserable to see. The whole body has been covered with blood and flesh.


    Miserable! This is the worst person Ji nianian has ever seen!


    "Well, it''s meaningless to go." Ji Niannian turned her head and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Although Yao Ji is crazy, but for some reason, Ji Niannian looks at yao ji''s miserable situation and has a kind of sad color. I don''t dare to look at yao ji.


    Pregnant neon a look Ji Niannian expression, suddenly know do not want to stay here.


    "All right, all right, stop talking. We can''t go yet. Read, let''s go!" Pregnant Ni took Ji Niannian and ran out of the hall.


    Along the way, Ji Niannian was out of her mind, constantly recalling the tragedy of Yao Ji and her ecstasy just now. In her mind, yao ji''s crazy words "my good son, I have a son, ha ha ha!"


    Out of the taixuan palace, Ji nianian is in a panic. I looked back from time to time.


    In taixuan palace.


    A group of Phoenix guards looked at yao ji and left the hall one after another.


    Yao ji''s expression also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Death without regret? Death without regret? I don''t want you dead! I don''t want you dead Yao ji murmured.


    All of a sudden, yao ji showed a trace of ferocious color: "Xuannu, even if you refine me today, you don''t want to get a complete inheritance of zuhuang. Don''t think about it! Roar


    Yao ji roared, and suddenly shot two red lights from her mouth. The red light was like a blade. She whirled around in the furnace and instantly stabbed yao ji and GUI Chonghua''s heads.


    Yao ji killed herself!


    "Bang!"


    Blood suddenly sprinkled on the stove.


    GUI Chonghua trembled, no voice, yao ji silent, showing a trace of satisfaction smile.


    On her deathbed, yao ji remembers how she met Tai Yi in the past. From the shivering of the little tiger, to the constant display of credit by the little tiger, to the tiger''s death in order to attract herself, to the death of the tiger, and even to the reincarnation of the tiger into Wang Xiong.


    I''m afraid Wang Kai didn''t know that all the news of his growth was in Yao Ji''s attention. Even, Wang Kai didn''t know that, in baikuangdizhou, yao ji secretly went to the east to see Wang Xiong after he got the portrait of Wang Xiong, and even Wang Xiong got married. Yao ji didn''t send a congratulatory gift, but I was also on the scene at that time.


    "In this life, I''ll let you bear it once in the next life. You must escape, little tiger!" Yao ji showed a sad smile, slowly lost voice!


    "No, it''s bad. Something''s going on. Let''s call my grandfather!"


    "Yao Ji has committed suicide. Hurry up, inform my grandfather!"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless Phoenix people went to inform the ancestor of Phoenix in panic.-------------


    Kunlun secret place mouth.


    Wang Xiong''s eye was broken by the eye of Yang Jian''s eyebrows. His face was hard to see. Around him, snake vines turned into Yang Jian''s body. Although his eyes were empty, hundreds of vines turned into Yang Jian, each holding a three pointed two blade knife and looking at Wang Kai angrily.


    "Go!" Yang Jian drank a lot.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of Yang Jian, suddenly cut in the past.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor rang. In an instant, the void was imprisoned. A thousand Yang Jian''s body shape was one meal. However, after only one meal, a crowd of Yang Jian broke through the empty confinement again. They came to Wang Xiong and chopped down with three sharp two blade knives.


    "What? Are they all golden immortal peaks? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Brush!"


    Qibao Miao tree brush out, instant, nearby rattan Yang Jian explosion and open. A stream of blood ran straight into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Yang Jian is really hard to deal with.


    "Hum, this treasure tree is wonderful. Unfortunately, you can''t compare my rattan body!" Yang Jian sneered.


    "Drink Countless sub bodies scrambled to come over.


    Wang Xiong''s Qibao Miao tree is waving all the time.


    Blast, bomb, bomb, bomb!


    The terrible movement makes the void tremble. Qibaomiao tree is powerful. However, there are too many Tenghua branches here. Even, some of them have exploded and some new ones come out.


    In order to fight a few, a thousand Yang Jian rushed to him, and after all, there were several three pointed two edged swords chopped at Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    As soon as Wang Xiong''s body surface was shocked, he opened two three pointed two blade knives. However, his clothes were torn open, and his face also showed a sense of anxiety.


    Because, Wang Kai began to get hurt.


    The injury is not serious, but this is not a good sign, because Teng Hua has a continuous stream of body parts and more means of joint attack, which will only make him more and more injured.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Brush, brush, brush...!"


    Wang Xiong in countless Yang Jian''s body, constantly tearing, body injury more and more serious.


    Wang Xiong is wasting away, so is Yang Jian on the other side.


    You know, every body exploded, blood, Xianyuan, life gas, were taken away by Wang Xiong. Although for Yang Jian, the loss of one of them was not big, but it kept on going. Hundreds of thousands of them were harvested, which made the loss of Yang Jian great.


    "What''s more, Wang Xiong, you''re such a pain in the neck!" Yang Jian was depressed.


    We can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, we will lose a lot.


    "Sky eye, open up!"


    Yang Jian''s third eye opened again.


    "Bang!"


    A nine color divine light broke through everything in an instant and came to Wang Xiong.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a loud bang, the broken Dong Huang bell, which was made up of pieces, exploded and opened in an instant. The remaining force did not disappear, and instantly came to Wang Xiong.


    "Boo!"


    Wang Xiong''s chest instantly burst out a big hole, blood DC.


    However, fortunately, the Eastern Emperor clock offset most of the power, and the nine color divine light just made Wang Xiong''s wound spit blood.


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, and Wang Kai looks at Yang Jian in a daze.


    "The Donghuang bell has saved your life. I think you are now broken. Who can protect you? Tianyan, open it!" Yang Jian drank again.


    Wang Xiong suddenly moved his body and avoided the divine light. However, the divine light did not disappear, but rushed to the side of Yang Jian''s eyes, and then reflected again.


    "Whew, whew, whew...!"


    After a series of shooting, Wang Kai could not escape. He was about to be shot by the nine color divine light.


    "Haotianjing" A break suddenly rang out.


    "Boom


    A white light suddenly lights up the array. When the white light comes, it''s dazzling. Even Wang Kai can''t open his eyes. Not far away, the nine color divine light disappears.


    "What? Give it to me Yang Jian''s pain of a big drink, a nine color divine light to the mirror in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Haotianjing blooms with white light and rushes into Yang Jian''s eyes.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Yang Jian suddenly screamed with pain, and his third eye suddenly shed blood.


    "I''m going to kill you. My eye hurts. I''m going to kill you!" Yang Jian suddenly roared.


    At this moment, not only the third eye, Yang Jian''s eyes could not be opened, and so did Yang Jian''s body all around. One by one, he seemed to be blind.


    Wang Xiong is surprised to see Zhang Ru holding haotianjing not far away.


    Next to Zhang Ru, there is a rickets one eyed old man.


    "Too white Venus?" Wang Xiong was surprised to see the rickets one eyed old man.The old man looked at Wang Xiong with a trace of doubt, as if he had forgotten many things.


    However, at the moment, Wang Xiong couldn''t bear to ask, because Yang Jian immediately urged countless snake vines to wrap around.


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree!" Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a large number of explosions sounded, at the same time, Wang Kai waved to recover the pieces of the Dong Huang bell.


    "My eyes, my eyes, you all have to die, all of you, ah!" Yang Jian is crazy.


    Around countless snake vines, countless snake vines suddenly rushed to kill.


    Wang Xiong also turned his hand and put away the seven treasure tree. His body was in a flash. The blood dragon in the elixir field broke out. In a moment, Wang Xiong turned into a huge blood dragon and tore at countless snake vines.


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon and the snake vine fiercely collide with each other. The terrible impact blows out countless pieces. The blood dragon changes, and Wang Xiong''s body is as invincible as a gun. He immediately fights with the snake vine.


    Without the divine light of the sky eye, Yang Jian''s strength was as good as that of Wang Xiong. For a while, the strong men outside the array felt the shaking of the earth.


    Zhang Ru stands on the edge, one side rickets, one eyed old man constantly protects Zhang Ru.


    "Master, we can''t get in! It''s better to stand far away! " The rickets old man respectfully said.


    "No, I want to continue to urge haotianjing. Don''t you say that haotianjing is the killer of the snake and rattan people? How can you only hurt his eyes? " Zhang Ru said gloomily.


    "That''s because the master can''t use haotianjing completely yet!" Rickets one eyed old man explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 68

    Kunlun secret place mouth!


    "Ang!" The blood dragon roars and twists and turns, bringing out the force of the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the sea of rattan, Yang Jian also turned into a blue python, and gave out a roaring roar, intertwined with the blood dragon. Countless snake vines have also turned into hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, and they rush to the blood dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of battle, roaring everywhere, the earth trembled, the earth fell apart in general.


    Wang Xiong didn''t use magic weapons, because at the moment, when the battle reached the sound, any magic weapon was unnecessary. Every time the dragon scale trembled, it was no less than the black wind of Qibao Miao tree. In an instant, a large number of poisonous snakes exploded and opened, and blood and Xianyuan poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    However, Yang Jian is also fierce. The snake''s body is no worse than Wang Xiong''s blood dragon, or even stronger than Wang Xiong''s.


    Even so, the scales on the blood dragon have been torn down countless times. The dragon claw of the blood dragon has a broken finger, and the tail of the blood dragon is torn apart, and the blood is dripping.


    "Ang!" "Roar!"


    Even Zhang Ru couldn''t stand the fight between the two sides. He had to retreat with one eyed old servant and withdraw from the array at this level.


    However, even if we withdraw, we can feel the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    In the distance, the fighting Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong all stopped.


    "Little bunny, this battle is going to reach the level of high level in daloginsen?" Zhou Gonggong was surprised.


    Ji zhurong is also a pupil contraction: "Wang Xiong? Is this the man who wants to be my son-in-law? "


    "Fart! Ji zhurong, you die for me Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong fight again.


    The battle between Jiang Shang and Lu Yang stopped because they both felt the terror of the battle in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s been growing so fast these years! " Jiang Shangshen took a breath and exclaimed.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that Wang Xiong didn''t have Daluo Jinxian yet?" Jiang Zishan was astonished.


    "Cultivation is different from strength, and it should be fast." Jiang Shang looks ugly.


    "Ang!" "Roar!"


    After a long war, Kunlun''s secret place was in ruins, with mummies all over the ground. Yang Jian''s snake vine sea was smashed into pieces, and Yang Jian''s snake body was also full of holes. too horrible to look at.


    Wang Xiong''s blood dragon is no better. At the moment, his whole body is full of broken scales and holes, all of which are blood holes bitten by poisonous snakes. It''s also miserable.


    Two people seem to be quite general, so tragic, so far, can not tell the winner or loser.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the blood dragon finally knocked the snake down, and the dragon claw tore a lot of snake skin.


    The blood dragon is also miserable at the moment. Its whole body is broken and its blood holes are countless. Its claws are broken and its scales are about to fall off.


    But, fortunately, it won.


    "Bang!"


    When the only intact dragon claw was inserted into the snake''s head, the blood on the giant snake poured down and flowed directly to the blood dragon.


    Wang Kai couldn''t bear the power of the blood dragon and turned into a human.


    Looking at the corpse at his feet, Wang Kai was injured and had a long empty breath.


    "What a fierce Yang Jian, if it wasn''t for his blindness, I''m afraid just now...!" Wang ambition has more than a palpitation way.


    If it''s not haotianjing, at this moment, I''m afraid it''s your own death.


    Yang Jian''s blood flows into Wang Xiong''s body, repairing Wang Xiong''s injury.


    When half of Yang Jian''s blood, Xianyuan and life Qi flowed into Wang Xiong''s body, suddenly, a big hand appeared in the void.


    "Click


    Big hands cut off the flow of blood to themselves.


    "Cough?" Wang Xiong coughed weakly and looked at his slender hand.


    With this one hand, I cut off the absorption of blood by the "tiantiao" dragon tendon in my body?


    Wang Xiong suddenly looked up and saw a woman in a phoenix robe. There was a layer of mist on her face. Behind the woman, a group of Phoenix followed, as if she had just come out from the entrance of Kunlun secret place.


    After cutting off Wang Xiong''s absorption, Yang Jian on the opposite side seemed to have a chance to breathe. After twisting a few times, he slowly recovered and became a human figure, but his eyes were still invisible.


    "Oh, my eyes, my strength, my breath!" Yang Jian roared in pain.


    "Why are you so careless? If I don''t come, you''ll die once! " Woman light way.


    "My eyes, they hurt my eyes, ah, it hurts!" Yang Jian covered his eyes and cried in pain.


    "All your skills are in your eyes. I''ve told you for a long time that if you don''t use the eye of heaven, you will be sure of heaven and earth, and you will show off. Deserve it Woman light way.


    "Who are you from! I was attacked by Wang Xiong because of my eye injury. Quick, help me to take him down! I want him to live rather than die! " Yang Jian covered his eyes and cried in pain.


    The woman then looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Ancestor of Phoenix?" Wang Xiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Wang Xiong? Oh The Phoenix ancestor showed an unexpected smile.Before that, even Yao Ji could not find out her ancient Xuannu identity. In the past, Xuannu was servile, but now the ancestor of Phoenix is indescribable. How can Wang Xiong see the difference between heaven and earth.


    "And yao ji? What have you done to Yao Ji? " Wang Xiong ignores his injuries and stares at the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Yao ji? Yao ji needs a companion. Why don''t you go with me Phoenix ancestor chuckles.


    "With you? Good Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Tie it up and take it away!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said softly.


    "Yes


    Suddenly a few Phoenix with a bundle of fairy rope in front of Wang Kai, Wang Kai actually did not resist.


    The Phoenix ancestor showed a sneer of disdain.


    At the moment when Wang Kai was about to be bound, Wang Xiong moved, like a shell, and shot at the Phoenix ancestor in an instant.


    "Ang!"


    After one punch, Wang Xiong once again condenses a blood dragon shadow behind him. Wang Xiong''s fist, which condenses all the strength at the moment, makes a bold attack. When the Phoenix ancestor relaxes his guard, he will hit him hard in an instant.


    "Grandfather, be careful!" A group of strong people suddenly exclaimed.


    At the moment when a fist is about to hit the Phoenix ancestor, the Phoenix ancestor raises his hand and stretches out a finger.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s fist hit the Phoenix ancestor''s finger. The empty space around the impact was stacked, but it stopped in front of his finger.


    Wang Xiong immediately widened his eyes and looked at the Phoenix ancestor.


    Wang Xiong knows that the ancestor of Phoenix is powerful, but he can''t be so powerful. With one finger and one fist, he stops at one finger?


    In this scene, Wang Xiong only saw it on the ancient generals and ministers. One finger of the generals blocked the empress of Daluo Jinxian.


    At present, the Phoenix ancestor is not weak at all. How can it be that there are still such powerful people in the world?


    "This is not ancient, Emperor Donghua!" The Phoenix ancestor sneered.


    Put your hand in.


    "Click


    A palm Gang appeared in the void and suddenly grasped Wang Xiong in the center.


    "Ah Wang Xiong gave a painful cry.


    However, it was found that in the palm of the Phoenix ancestor, he could not move. Even, the Phoenix ancestor palm strength slightly a pinch.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Wang Xiong felt that countless bones in his body were crushed in an instant.


    Too strong!


    The terrifying ancestor of Phoenix, with light description, makes Wang Xiong lose all his strength.


    "Ancient Donghua emperor? Ha ha, but so! Now, come with me. I have something hidden by Yao Ji. She refuses to return it to me. Maybe she will return it when she sees you! " The ancestor of Phoenix sneered.


    However, Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with grief. He came to save yao ji. Is this the end?


    Wang Xiong was grieved and the ancestor of Phoenix laughed.


    All of a sudden, a great sadness enveloped Wang Kai''s head. His head was buzzing, as if he had lost something.


    "This, this is...!" Wang Xiong suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in horror.


    One''s most precious thing, the feeling of leaving oneself.


    "Yao ji, what happened to Yao Ji?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "What do you say?" Hold Wang Xiong''s Phoenix ancestor for a meal.


    At this time, shouldn''t wang Xiong scream for mercy? What''s the matter with yao ji.


    "Lao Zu, no good, yao ji committed suicide. She and GUI Chonghua are all dead, all dead, they commit suicide!" A voice came from the secret place of Kunlun.


    "Suicide?" There are countless Phoenix around.


    "What are you talking about? Yao ji committed suicide? How do you keep watch? " The old ancestor of Phoenix was suddenly shocked and angry.


    And Wang Xiong was shivering all over. Yao ji committed suicide? For some reason, Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    At this moment, Wang Kai didn''t ask the reason. He just felt the pain and angina pectoris in his heart, just like when LAN Liyan "died". It hurt his heart, as if there was something that would never come back.


    The bones were crushed by the Phoenix ancestor, and there was no such pain. All of a sudden, I remembered the little things that I had with the emperor. From the little tiger shivering, to fighting for the emperor, I only wanted to smile for the beauty. Then I had a misunderstanding, and then I was worried about each other. Finally, it turned into the oath of the two people.


    "As the witness of heaven and earth, I would like to marry Queen Mother Xi until the end of time!"


    "Witnessed by heaven and earth, my queen mother of the west is willing to marry the emperor of Donghua until the end of time!"


    In my mind, everything stopped in that big marriage, and I could not even save yao ji?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Phoenix ancestor, I want you to die!" Wang Kai gave a tearing roar.


    In his body, the big sun Sha wheel, which was separated by Jinwu, was suddenly detonated by Wang Xiong.


    Darisha wheel, in ancient times, I don''t know how much sun power it absorbed, how much sun fire it contained, and how terrible it was."Boom


    The Phoenix ancestor''s Zhang Gang exploded.


    "Ah


    A crowd of Phoenix suddenly scream and rise, more and more Phoenix instantly burst and evaporate and open.


    "Asshole, Wang Xiong!" Yang Jian is a scream.


    "Boom


    The heat wave swept all directions, and the terrible heat razed everything outside the secret territory of Kunlun to the ground.


    Zhang Ru, under the protection of the old servant with poisonous eyes, retreats again and again.


    Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Gonggong, and Ji zhurong also retreated madly. Even Jiang Shang didn''t want the array, and the Phoenix with ginger veins was running away.


    Da RI Sha Lun is the greatest means of preparation for Wang Xiong. It is the strength and the greatest guarantee that he refined for himself when he was a saint of heaven and earth.


    I thought it would be useless to come back this time, but at this moment, Wang Xiong could not care about anything. Yao ji''s death was so painful that Wang Kai used it in an instant to wash the fire out of Kunlun.


    In a hurry, the old phoenix finally blocked the fire from entering the secret place of Kunlun. However, a large number of Phoenix still died, and Yang Jian did not escape. In addition to his head being saved by the Phoenix ancestor, his whole body was blown up, and most of the blood flowed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Under the big explosion, Wang Kai is also weak to the extreme, looking up at the Phoenix ancestor.


    But I saw that the Phoenix crown on the head of the Phoenix ancestor fell off, the hair was scattered, and the Phoenix robe was a little scattered, which was quite a mess. But it''s not as bad as it was.


    The powerful ancestor of Phoenix, I was just careless.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Xiong was surprised in his grief.


    "Wang Xiong, you go to bury with Yao Ji!" The old ancestor of Phoenix was really angry and hit Wang Kai with a big hand.


    When he came to fight, the void was rippled. Wang Xiong saw that the void was torn by the hand of the Phoenix ancestor, and some black holes were torn. Before the palm of terror came to his face, the space overlapped, which had already made the weak Wang Xiong spit more blood.


    It was just when the hand was about to hit Wang Xiong''s head.


    After Wang Kai''s death, he suddenly stretched out a golden fist and met the Phoenix ancestor''s palm.


    "Boom


    The fist and palm collided, and the void was torn open in an instant. Wang Xiong felt that everything around him had been broken, leaving only a black hole space, and the incomparable strong force of squeezing and tearing rushed into his body.


    Before coma, Wang Xiong faintly saw a familiar figure and helped himself block the Phoenix ancestor''s angry palm. At the moment when the Phoenix ancestor called out his name, Wang Xiong fainted.


    "Tiger ancestor, ye he worships heaven?" The old ancestor of Phoenix has a cold voice.


    PS: something happened in the afternoon. Second, it may be a little late!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 69

    Wang Xiong passed out!


    Huzu and Fenghuang Laozu hit each other with one punch, and the void was blown to pieces, just like a black hole blowing out around them.


    The fist and palm are divided as soon as they are touched. It seems that there is no winner or loser.


    Ye he Fengtian stepped forward and protected Wang Xiong behind him.


    "Ye hefengtian, you have crossed the border!" The old ancestor of Phoenix has a cold voice.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at the Phoenix ancestor: "Wang Xiong, I want to take it away!"


    "Well?" The Phoenix ancestor''s face sank, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped countless.


    Ye he Fengtian seems to dislike more explanation and more words.


    He picked up the comatose Wang Kai, turned his head and looked at Yang Jian''s head not far from his eyes. Yang Jian''s whole body was blown to pieces, and blood had already poured into Wang Xiong''s body. However, his head was still there and his eyes were closed, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    "You crossed the line!" Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    Holding on to Wang Xiong, ye he Fengtian leaves slowly.


    The ancestor of Phoenix stares at Ye he Fengtian for a while, his fist is slightly clenched, and his mind turns.


    If Yao Ji is still alive, Wang Xiong still has the use value. Now, yao ji committed suicide, and Wang Xiong has no use value. At this moment, in order to kill Wang Xiong, he and ye he Fengtian fight? Obviously not worth it!


    Can you just let Ye he Fengtian leave with Wang Xiong who is fainting?


    "Ye he Fengtian, you''d better keep an eye on Wang Xiong, or...!" The old ancestor of Phoenix has a cold voice.


    "You want to assassinate Wang Xiong? Come on, then, I won''t interfere Ye he stepped into the distance in the light of the sky.


    "Your majesty!"


    Zhang Ru and LV Yang immediately gathered around, and the old man with one eye rickets followed Zhang Ru all the time.


    "You carry Wang Xiong and follow me!" Ye he said in a low voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru and LV Yang solemnly raised Wang Xiong. With ye hefengtian''s body shaking, he disappeared in place.


    Zhang Ru was arrogant and arrogant, and LV Yang was arrogant. However, they did not dare to underestimate Ye he''s worship of heaven.


    The two people have already seen the strength of the Phoenix ancestor, but even the Phoenix ancestor dare not stop the people who ye he Fengtian wants to take away? Or can''t you stop it?


    They showed enough humility in front of Ye he Fengtian. Wang Xiong, with heavy trauma, left Fenghuang mountain.


    At the moment, the Phoenix ancestor watched the tiger ancestor leave, but also clenched his fist.


    "So Wang Xiong was taken away. You, you, you just let him go?" Yang Jian opened a bleeding eye and resented.


    "Ye he''s too unorthodox. He won''t come to a good end, hum!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "You..."! You didn''t see that Wang Kai hurt me so badly? " Yang Jian was not reconciled.


    "When your eyes are good, go to him and ask him for trouble. Who is to blame for your own mistakes? Who let your eyes not protect well, hum, Tianyan, I see that your heavenly eyes are just decorations, which are far worse than Hongjun''s eyes! " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Jian''s eyes glared.


    "Am I wrong?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Don''t tell me about Hongjun. Sooner or later, I will kill him!" Yang Jian hated the voice.


    The Phoenix ancestor looked at Yang Jian and ignored him. He turned his head and stepped into the secret realm of Kunlun.


    Not far away, Jiang Shang, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong squint at ye hefengtian''s departure with Wang Xiong. Zhou Tianyin sighed.


    In taixuan palace.


    The Phoenix ancestor looks at the eight trigrams stove, yao ji, GUI Chonghua corpse turns into two gold elixirs.


    The golden elixir is in full bloom. Above it, it seems that there are two wisps of Phoenix like fog.


    "Suicide? Hum, it''s really cheap for you, Queen Mother of the West! " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    As soon as the Phoenix ancestor opened the Bagua stove, suddenly, the Phoenix fog above the golden elixir seemed to disperse.


    Fenghuang Laozu poked his hand, and two regiments of fog were caught in the middle of his hand.


    "The eight trigrams furnace is indeed a good treasure. Even the life Qi can be extracted. In those days, the supreme sage had a thorough study of other nationalities. The eight trigrams furnace can refine life Qi, and I don''t know whether the Taiji diagram of the supreme sage can also aim at the life Qi!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    Carefully grasp the life gas in the middle of the hand, Phoenix ancestor again looked at the other two gold elixirs in the furnace.


    Open your mouth and inhale.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, two golden elixirs were swallowed by the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Boom


    As if some kind of strange power broke out with the golden elixir, the Phoenix ancestor slowly sat on his throne, sat in the throne, closed his eyes to refine two golden elixirs.


    This refining is two days and two nights.


    "Queen Mother of the west? Zuhuang? Even if you have a thousand defenses, what can you do? Eight pieces of "true Huang Tu" fusion method, not to me? Although it seems that there are still some things, but I can deduce that. Hum, why should it be so? Queen Mother of the west, yao ji, you really want to die. Now you are all dead! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The ancestor of Phoenix laughs wildly.Laughing, taixuan palace everywhere, as if floating eight huge Phoenix shadow general, eight Phoenix sing together, sound roaring the whole Kunlun secret.


    Outside, all the Phoenix shiver, dare not have the idea of resistance.


    "Let all the people who practice the painting of Phoenix Honghong and widowed Phoenix come in!" Phoenix ancestor light way.


    "Yes Outside the hall came the sound of bodyguards.


    Soon, Zhou Tianyin and four women, as well as 12 mummies, were brought to the hall.


    "See my grandfather!" Zhou Tianyin said respectfully.


    "Well?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Laozu, the children who practiced the painting of Phoenix hung and widowed Huang, who were all killed by Wang Xiong. Only Zhou Tianyin, who was higher in cultivation and suffered from vomiting blood and was seriously injured, has not recovered at the moment. The other four are all Jinxian and have not participated in the previous battle!" Xueji said respectfully.


    "All dead?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Tianyin and others lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "By the way, Lao Zu and Mr. Yang Jian have been in a bad temper these two days. He asked him to honor his promise and give him the daughter of Fenghong''s widowed Huangtu. He is now...!" Xueji looks ugly.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face changed, and the other four women were trembling.


    The Phoenix ancestor looked at the twelve mummies and five girls, and finally said in a cold voice: "Zhou Tianyin stay, you four, go with Xueji!"


    As soon as the four girls'' faces changed, they went down on their knees.


    "Forgive me, I, I only remember my husband now. Although my husband is dead, I am willing to be widowed for my husband!"


    "Forgive me, all the women who give it to Mr. Yang Jian are crazy in the end."


    "Forgive me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The four girls suddenly changed their faces and begged for mercy.


    "Hum!" The Phoenix ancestor a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Like a terrible pressure, instantly hit four women, four women suddenly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Take it, quick!" Schechton waved.


    A group of bodyguards took the four living women away.


    The fate of these four women, Zhou Tianyin knows clearly, is to give to the adult Yang Jian.


    Because, these four female cultivation is not enough, did not reach the big Luo Jinxian, was abandoned by the Phoenix ancestor?


    Zhou Tianyin lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Zhou Tianyin, are you hurt badly?" Phoenix ancestor light way.


    "Yes, I was hurt by Wang Xiong''s Dong Huang Zhong. I''m not as good as Wang Kai. I can''t stop him. Please punish him!" Zhou Tianyin bowed his head in fear.


    "I''ve seen your injury. It''s true that you were hurt by the emperor''s bell. Wang Kai, can you do it? For yao ji, you are the first love of this life, also under the hand? Oh, good, good. Zhou Tianyin, the other twelve big Luo Jinxian Phoenix who had been practicing Phoenix''s death and died of her widowed husband. Only you survived. Can I believe you? " The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaohuang went through fire and water for her ancestors, and she would never say goodbye!" Zhou tianyindun was polite.


    "You don''t need to go through fire and water. This time, although you didn''t stop Wang Xiong, I have clear rewards and punishments. If you have done meritorious deeds, you will be rewarded. How about your country, land and land?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Zhou Tianyin said blankly.


    "Yao ji is dead. I want you to impersonate yao ji and take over Xiqin Xianting!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Fake yao ji? Take over the Western Qin Xianting? I dare not! " Zhou Tianyin immediately bowed his head.


    "Don''t be afraid. Yao ji doesn''t show her true face when she''s in Xianting of Western Qin Dynasty. You just have to change your face by the means of my Phoenix clan. No one can find you. Yao ji cultivates the Phoenix hung and widowed Huang map, and you also cultivate the Phoenix Honghong and widowed Huang map. Your breath will not be doubted. I will pass on your true Huang Tu again to ensure that no one can see you!" The Phoenix ancestor confidently said.


    "But Wang Xiong and ye Hefeng are not...!" Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "What if they know? Someone must believe it! Besides Wang Xiong, have you seen yao ji''s true face? Oh The Phoenix ancestor confidently said.


    "Me, I''m posing as Yao Ji? But Qi Yun can''t deceive people! " Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "The sea of Qi and clouds in Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty? Don''t worry, it''s not broken up yet Phoenix ancestor light way.


    "Why? When the emperor''s fortune is broken, isn''t it? Why didn''t the sea of Qi and clouds in Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty collapse? " Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "Because of life Qi, yao ji''s life Qi did not disperse, she did not feel the death of Yao Ji in her country. There are two wisps of life Qi, one is Yao Ji''s and the other is GUI Chonghua''s. I don''t know for a moment, you have absorbed them, absorbed their life Qi, you are the new yao ji!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? I...! " Zhou Tianyin didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhou Tianyin, would you like to lay out the world for me?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaohuang, please Zhou Tianyin can only take two wisps of life Qi."Go down! Refine your life Qi and take over the Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty. From now on, you are the Xian emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, and you will conquer the Western Heaven The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhou Tianyin with a strange look, slowly retreated.


    Zhou Tianyin retreats, but Xueji returns to the hall again.


    "Laozu, why did Zhou Tianyin take over the Western Qin Dynasty? It''s not a Western Qin, is it? " Xueji asked curiously.


    The Phoenix ancestor shook his head: "Daqin, or some strange, especially the Immortal Emperor of Daqin, won the four seas? Oh, I always have a familiar feeling. Zhou Tianyin''s taking over Xiqin will be of great use to me in the future! "


    "Yes Shirky nodded.


    "Why are you back? Is Yang Jian not satisfied yet? " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "No, the four girls sent it. Mr. Yang Jian is having a good time at the moment, and I dare not disturb him. Just now, Li from dongtianjing came and said that he had met the emperor of Donghua, but...!" Xueji said with a bitter smile.


    "Let him in!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    Soon, Luo Tianjing, the God of dongtianjing, knelt down in front of the Phoenix ancestor, and at the same time told him about seeing Wang Xiong not long ago.


    "Master, it''s the emperor of Donghua. He''s alive again, he''s alive again!" He opened his way tightly.


    "Waste!" The Phoenix ancestor a cold hum.


    Suddenly he did not dare to speak.


    "Are you scared down by Wang Kai''s face? Don''t look at it first. Does Wang Xiong have any strength? " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Ah? I, the old slave, have been closed for a hundred years. I don''t know what happened recently He was at a loss.


    Xueji is there and tells the difference between wangxiong and Donghua emperor.


    "Fake? No, the emperor of Donghua passed through? He''s the peak of the golden fairy He exclaimed.


    "You''re also Luo Tianshen. It''s easy to deal with Wang Xiong, but you''re stupid enough to escape? Hum The Phoenix ancestor disliked to look at him.


    "I, I''m going to kill him!" He immediately got up in anger.


    "God, I''m afraid now, you have missed the chance to kill Wang Kai!" Xueji said with a bitter smile.


    "Why? Is it that Wang Xiong''s strength has greatly increased in the past two days? " Suddenly, there is no channel.


    "No, Wang Xiong, now, ye he Fengtian is by his side!" She explained.


    "..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 70

    Dongsheng Dizhou, Lingxiao city!


    When Wang Xiong returned to the court, he did not disturb many people. However, even if he did not disturb many people, after all, his majesty returned to the court. Some important officials still knew that.


    Not only that, but Lu Yang, the Minister of the Ministry of labor, returned to the court, and many officials were waiting for him.


    Ye he Fengtian sent Wang Xiong to his bedroom. The maids served him and the officials were waiting for orders. Zhang Ru and LV Yang also came out with Ye he Fengtian.


    "Dad, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise your Majesty would be really...!" Ye helianjiang learned about the situation from Zhang Ru and immediately exclaimed.


    "Thank you for your help Zhang Ru and LV Yang also said gratefully.


    Huzu looked at Zhang Ru, LV Yang, and ye helianjiang, and finally shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Dad, didn''t you arrive at the last minute Ye Helian river was surprised.


    At that time, Zhang Ruxiong and Yang Qiantian were not only dead, but also Wang Yifa.


    "I''ve been here for a while!" Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    "Ah? Dad, are you here early? " Ye Helian river was surprised.


    "Huzu, may I ask, when did you arrive?" LV Yang said curiously.


    "Before the fight between Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong started, I arrived!" Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    "Well Why...! " Ye helianjiang looks embarrassed.


    Why didn''t you show up at the end?


    "Anyway, this time, thank you very much Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "You are wrong. Even if I don''t go, Wang Xiong will be OK! I was not going to show up Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    "Your majesty will be all right?" Ye he lianjiang did not understand.


    Zhang Ru and LV Yang also showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Yes, even if I don''t show up, Wang Kai can leave safely. He shows a miserable situation in the ancestor of Phoenix. It''s just a bitter plan to relax the vigilance of the ancestor and let his heart swell, so that he can throw the injured Wang Xiong in front of yao ji himself. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong calculated and finally solved yao ji''s suicide!" Ye he Fengtian shook his head.


    "Bitter meat? How, how is it possible, your majesty, can compare with the Phoenix ancestor? " Ye Helian river was astonished.


    "No, Wang Xiong''s strength is far from enough. However, he can take yao ji away in front of the Phoenix ancestor. Even today, few people can trap Wang Xiong!" Ye he said solemnly.


    LV Yang and Zhang Ru looked at each other.


    "There are few people in the world who can trap your majesty? Can''t you, dad? " Ye helianjiang didn''t believe it.


    Ye he Fengtian nodded: "this time is different from the past. Wang Xiong''s growth is really fast!"


    "No, it''s impossible. Dad, how can your majesty get out of trouble? I don''t understand. Mr. Zhang described the situation at that time. If your majesty entered the secret place of Kunlun, how would your majesty get out of trouble? And get out of trouble in front of the Phoenix ancestor? " Ye helianjiang looks puzzled.


    "Wang''s ambition is complete! He has 18 arms of space and a golden body. Hehe, there are few people who can trap him in this world. The ancestor of Phoenix is not among them. " Ye he shook his head in Fengtian.


    "Buddhism? Feel the world? The legend of Jue Tian Di? How do you know, dad Ye helianjiang looks curious.


    "Not long ago, when I communicated with Amitabha, he said to me!" Ye he Fengtian explained.


    "Amitabha, the first of the three Buddhas in the heart? The Buddha Amitabha, which has never been seen in the legend Ye helianjiang was shocked.


    "My last move was not because Wang Xiong couldn''t escape, but because Wang Xiong suddenly heard that Yao Ji was dead and his mind was in a state of confusion! But even so, Wang Kai dragged his injured body and saw me clearly before he fainted! Maybe, it''s not fainting, but grief. I don''t want to face it. You can comfort Wang Xiong well! " Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    Zhang Ru and LV Yang looked at each other, and finally Zheng nodded.


    They saluted Ye he and went back again.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise in Wang Xiong''s bedroom.


    "Boom


    A terrible air current scoured the whole palace in an instant.


    "Congratulations, your majesty." Countless officials were immediately overjoyed.


    In the distance, ye he Fengtian also turned his head and looked.


    "The realm of Dara Jinxian?" Ye Hefeng squinted.


    "How, how can it be? Your majesty has broken through the realm of Dara Jinxian? He, didn''t he just reach the tenth weight of Jinxian two days ago? " Ye he lianjiang was shocked.


    Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian, the difference is too big.


    But Wang Xiong, only a few days to break through, ye helianjiang really can not accept.


    "On this trip to Fenghuang mountain, although Wang Xiong lost yao ji, he eventually killed a lot of Daluo Jinxian. In particular, the last big day Sha wheel exploded, and a large number of Phoenix were killed. The most important thing is that the snake vine clan named Yang Jian has provided him with too much power!" Ye he sighed in Fengtian."Yes, may...!" Yehelianjiang still can''t accept it.


    "Lianjiang, how come you haven''t made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    Mentioning himself, ye helianjiang looks depressed.


    "Baby, it''s coming, it''s coming!" Ye helianjiang has no face to say.


    ---------


    when Zhang Ru and LV Yang returned to Wang Xiong''s bedroom, the officials were excited. However, the door of Wang Xiong''s bedroom was not opened, and even a group of maids were driven out.


    "How is your majesty?" Zhang Ru asked eagerly.


    "Your Majesty is awake, let us not disturb you!" The head maid respectfully said.


    The officials nodded and could only wait patiently.


    Wang Xiong did wake up and stood in the room. Through a window of the room, he looked at the small garden on the other side. There were small rockeries in the garden and some views of flowing water and waterfall.


    If Han Fei could see the garden scene, he would have recognized it at a glance. It was a miniature version of the mountain where the tiger king Zun Tai Yi lived, and the mountain where yao ji saved the shivering tiger.


    Wang Xiong looked at the miniature rockery and finally showed a wry smile.


    Seriously injured? However, the rolling force into the body, this injury, in fact, on the way back to almost good. The rest of the power, through the Tai Chi diagram, makes Wang Xiong''s cultivation break through to the first level of Daluo Jinxian.


    Looking at the small garden, Wang Kai smiles bitterly: "in the cave of corpse source, although I am unconscious, my elder brother has told me that your wish for 50 years is actually known to me. I know that you have prepared the way back for yourself, so I don''t need to worry about it. However, I still want to try it, but it''s still useless!"


    Wang Xiong''s heart is full of bitterness. He knows that it''s no use even if he comes back early. If he goes to Phoenix Mountain in advance, yao ji will commit suicide in advance. He just watches yao ji die. Wang Xiong is really not willing.


    It is a pity that we can succeed only by hiding from everyone.


    "I''m still too weak. If I can defeat the Phoenix ancestor by force, everything can be rewritten. My cultivation speed is too slow, too slow!" There was a ferocious look in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Clench your hands and make a click.


    For his achievement of the great Luo Jinxian state, Wang Xiong is not a bit happy, more is the chagrin of this failure.


    Turn around, Wang Kai looks to the north.


    Dongsheng Dizhou, five major forces, heaven, earth, man, God and ghost. Now, there is still a ghost Valley pure land.


    "Ghost Valley pure land?" A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    --------------


    Phoenix Mountain, in a hall.


    Zhou Tianyin came back from taixuan palace and closed down here, ready to refine two wisps of life Qi.


    At this moment, Ji Niannian comes back again.


    "Mother Ji Niannian wants to break into the hall.


    "Niannian, wait a minute, your mother is closing up!" A man''s voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Uncle, I have something to ask my mother. Don''t stop me!" Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    "Don''t, what will your mother do if she goes mad?" The pool outside the hall immediately blocked the way.


    Zhou Chi, the unfortunate son of Zhou Gonggong, used to be in baikuangdizhou. Zhou Tianyin had been protecting his younger brother. In the past, he didn''t look up to Wang Xiong. Later, Wang Xiong rescued him several times and recognized Wang Xiong as his brother-in-law. Unfortunately, the relationship between Zhou Tianyin and Wang Xiong became worse and worse. Zhou Gonggong beat Zhou Tianyin many times because he missed the opportunity to make a good relationship with Wang Xiong.


    "Uncle, don''t lie to me. What my mother practiced is the painting of Phoenix''s death and widowed Phoenix". This skill will never be possessed by the devil Ji Niannian immediately called out.


    "But Zhou Chi''s face was tangled.


    It''s my father''s request to help Zhou Tianyin protect the Dharma. If I can''t do it well, I''ll be blamed by my father.


    "Kuang!" Ji nianian pushed the door open.


    "Wait!" Zhou Chi immediately stopped.


    However, Zhou Chi was so careless that he could not stop him. He even fell when he crossed the threshold.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~!"


    Zhou Chi threw a big somersault and ran into Zhou Tianyin in the hall.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Tianyin''s two wisps of life Qi suddenly fell into Zhou Chi''s body.


    "Not good!" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed, but it was too late.


    The wisp of life Qi has already melted into Zhou Chi''s body, and Zhou Tianyin is anxious, because Zhou Tianyin has not yet identified which one is Yao Ji''s.


    Helpless, Zhou Tianyin can only put another ray into the body.


    Fortunately, there is no mistake. Zhou Tianyin''s life Qi is Yao Ji''s, and Zhou Chi''s is GUI Chonghua''s.


    At the moment when they blend into Yao Ji and GUI Chonghua''s life Qi. They trembled as if they were aware of something.


    There is no memory in the life Qi, but it can stimulate the soul of Zhou Tianyin and let him capture some shadows of previous life memories.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Chi did not move and his face changed violently."Uncle, mother, are you all right?" Suddenly Nianji was worried.


    Zhou Tianyin put out a wave of his hand.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall slammed shut. And the inside and outside are separated by prohibition.


    Zhou Chi shivered for a moment, as if thinking of a lot of things in his previous life, and suddenly looked up at Zhou Tianyin.


    Zhou Chi eyes do not know why, suddenly burst out countless excited tears.


    "Sister, sister, I''m still your brother, sister!" Zhou Chi was full of tears and trembled.


    Ji Niannian is even more confused. Isn''t uncle the younger brother of mother? What''s crazy about this?


    Zhou Tianyin once got a pair of "true Huang Tu" in the past. He knew a little about his identity, but it was not comprehensive. At the moment, yao ji ordered Qi into his body and let Zhou Tianyin know more.


    But Zhou didn''t tell his son.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyin will not say anything. I looked around the eye pool.


    After Zhou Chi cried, he began to laugh again. Obviously, Zhou Chi would not say anything, and neither of them would tell the truth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Chi burst into a frenzy of laughter.


    Zhou Tian''s voice was long and his breath was breathed, and a smile of relief was revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 71

    Dongsheng Dizhou, Guigu pure land!


    Outside the main hall, there are a group of elderly people in hemp robes.


    The old people in Ma Pao look very ugly at the moment.


    "Is the news accurate?" Asked an old man in linen.


    "To be sure, the Shenwang pavilion has been wiped away from Dongsheng Dizhou, and the LingXiao palace has been occupied by Wang Xiong, and even the real God has been imprisoned! Just now more news came that the Lord of Shenwang Pavilion, Yang Jian, was defeated by Wang Xiong in Fenghuang mountain pass! " Another old man in hemp robe looked ugly.


    "How long has it been? How long has it been? Dongsheng Dizhou, the five major forces, heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts, except for the pure land of ghost Valley, has all been captured by Wang Xiong? Chiyou, GUI Chonghua and Yang Jian? Wang Xiong, it''s really an evil sect! " An old man looked ugly.


    "What now? Shall we attack or defend? " Asked another elder.


    The elders unconsciously looked at a large hall in front of them.


    "Mr. Xia, please go out!" The elders said respectfully.


    The elders called out with a trace of resentment.


    At that time, the leader of the pure land of the ghost Valley gave Xia Siming three years to send troops to the eastern Qin Xianting to seize the order of emperor Wang Xiong, or to attack Tianxun mountain, Shenwang Pavilion and dikun Xianting. But now?


    Three years have passed, but Xia Siming has not yet passed the pass. It is really boring for the elders of the Yellow generation. As early as two years ago, a number of elders were impatient. However, all the elders belonged to the Yellow generation, while Xia Siming was actually an elder of Xuan generation, two generations higher than all the elders.


    After enduring for so long, I couldn''t help it any longer. I came to ask Xia Si Ming to leave the pass.


    Perhaps a group of elders startled Xia Si Ming.


    The door of the hall opened slowly.


    Xia Siming, a gloomy face, slowly came out of the hall.


    Looking at the dark hall, a group of elders immediately felt a burst of resentment from the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Xia, we are waiting for you to prepare the troops!" An elder was a little depressed.


    "Well?"


    "When you were favored by the leader, you promised to choose one of two choices. Within three years, you would raise troops to fight against the eastern Qin Dynasty, or raise troops to fight against the other three forces in Dongsheng Dizhou. Do you still remember that?" Asked the elder.


    Xia Siming has just returned from ancient times. After all, in other people''s eyes, Xia Siming''s seclusion is just about three years. However, Xia Siming has been in ancient times for nearly 100000 years, from xuanming zuwu to Minghe Laozu, and then to Daodao daoren. It has a long history.


    Just awakened, Xia Siming was still angry, but with the recovery of memory, everything slowly recalled.


    Xia Siming looked at a group of elders and finally nodded: "don''t worry, I will do what I promise to be the leader of the pure land of ghost valley."


    "All right A group of elders with a melancholy, nodded.


    All the elders did not want to see Xia Siming, because Xia ordered them to delay too many opportunities. After all, the leader had told him that the pure land of ghost valley was subject to Xia''s orders. No expansion is allowed.


    Now Xia Si ordered him to go out of the pass, and maybe he could make contributions.


    Xia Siming went out of the pass, and the senior generals told Xia Siming everything.


    Xia Siming''s face changed for a while. In this way, only one of the two choices was left to fight against Wang Xiong?


    ---------------


    Lingxiao city!


    After a day, the sadness in Wang Xiong''s heart has been healed.


    Feeling the state of heaven and earth made Wang Xiong not more heartless, but more enlightened. Everything was open, and he would not be as limp as when blue Liyan died.


    If you lose it, you will lose it. If you want to be trapped in it all the time, it will only hurt the relatives and the enemies will be quick. It is better to collect them and take them out occasionally to recall them when they are touched by love.


    In the library. Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiong paid a big price to ask LV yang to stay in the eastern Qin Dynasty for 20 years, and then he was left to stay. Twenty years is coming. However, they are very tacit. Neither of them will mention this topic any more.


    Wang Xiong needed talents like LV Yang, who also saw the development momentum of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Perhaps, only by staying in the East Qin Dynasty could he fulfill his wish.


    "Mr. Lu, you have worked hard these years. You have not only gone to Fenghuang Mountain and Dongsheng Dizhou, but also made great arrangements!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Your Majesty praised me wrongly. What I did was insignificant. I only set up some organs in the pure land of ghost Valley and hid some people from the Ministry of labor." Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s enough!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, are you ready to attack the pure land of ghost Valley?" LV Yang looks at Wang Xiong curiously.


    "Yes, the development of the eastern Qin Xianting is too slow. Up to now, a Dongsheng island has not been unified!" There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes!


    Lu Yang''s face was stiff.Is the development of Xianting in Eastern Qin Dynasty slow? Is that slow? How can other fairies live?


    Of course, LV Yang didn''t know that Wang Xiong used an ancient mentality. In ancient times, it didn''t take Wang Xiong much time to collect Dongsheng Dizhou.


    "Sire, we have been very fast, and now we are different from ancient times!" Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "I know, so I don''t mean to blame anyone, but I have a premonition that time is running out. At the beginning of Ying Sihai''s reign, there are still ten years left. Now, more than half of them have come down. After the cover up, the eastern Qin Dynasty must have the strength that others can''t shake!" There was a flash of gravity in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    If you want to avoid being calculated easily by others, you will be able to calculate on one hand. On the other hand, you should be strong enough to let others not calculate easily.


    "Your Majesty''s thoughts are far-reaching." Lu Yang took a deep breath and nodded solemnly.


    "You didn''t make it clear last time where the others went?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Your Majesty should know that there is a Taoist ancestor living in the eastern heaven! It seems that the Daozu has something to do with Shenwang Pavilion. I went to the Taoist temple of Daozu to inquire about it. I went to Fenghuang mountain to learn about it! " Lu Yang explained.


    "Daozu?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    Daozu, like tiger ancestor and Phoenix ancestor, is the top existence in this world.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong gradually understood the truth of Pangu world, and was even more shocked by the penetration of alien races into heaven and earth. It''s just that the ancestor of Phoenix and Yang Jian are so indistinct. Does Yang Jian have anything to do with other Daoists? Don''t these people care about the penetration of other races?


    "Shanghen, a servant of the Ministry of war, told me that he had found some clues to the earth and went to investigate it! Let me confess to your majesty Lu Yang is also curious.


    Earth? LV Yang has never heard of it. What is this place?


    "Clues to the earth?" Wang Kai moved and nodded.


    Wang Xiong did not explain what the earth is.


    "The rat ran away. His heart was wild. I knew that he could not be restrained, nor was he restrained. I did not know where he went. However, I agreed with him that every year, he must send me a useful message to Dongqin!" Lu Yang explained.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Your Majesty, you want to send troops to the pure land of ghost valley. Can you keep up with the money of the Nangong Lord? I went back to the imperial court, but I have heard people from the Ministry of labor say many times. Now the most miserable thing in Manchu Dynasty is nangonglang in Hubu. It is said that the rapid expansion of the eastern Qin Dynasty has made his hair gray! " Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "He? Don''t worry, everyone will drag on. Nangong Lang will not. I believe him! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Lu Yang was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that among so many officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty, what his majesty trusted most was nangonglang, who seemed to have no achievements?


    "In this case, the minister was relieved. At the same time, I also saw the LingXiao palace! Your majesty, what are you going to do with it? " LV Yang said curiously.


    "The LingXiao palace was mine in ancient times. I''m going to make it the main hall of the imperial assembly! Replace Changqing hall! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, do you still remember that baikuangdizhou is divided into nine parts? Baikuangdizhou is the world refined by the great array. " Lu Yang''s expression moves a way.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I heard that there was a nuota heavenly palace around the LingXiao palace, but it was broken up in the middle ages. If your majesty allows me, I can use the array to refine the whole Dongsheng Dizhou into a huge floating city, which is integrated with the LingXiao palace to reproduce the heavenly palace. No, it is bigger than the heavenly palace!" Lu Yang said with a trace of excitement.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "It''s just expensive! And it could be the shape of a star! However, it has its own Hunyuan, self boundary, and can defend against numerous natural disasters! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    The shape of the stars? Isn''t that the form of the earth mentioned by Shang hen can soar between the universe?


    "Good! It''s settled! " Wang Xiong nodded, satisfied.


    "Yes, your majesty, I won''t let your majesty down. This star world, but my Phoenix ginger pulse''s highest array cohesion, rumor, in the middle ages, once condensed once, but there is no news!" Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Please Mr. Lu!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "No trouble!" Lu Yang immediately nodded.


    Although LV Yang is polite, it is not easy to condense the star world? However, with LV Yang''s details, he can barely do it.


    "Then go ahead and make preparations. Mr. Han is still collecting the territory of the Shenwang Pavilion. You are responsible for the dispatch of troops from the pure land of the ghost valley. You can make statistics on the dispatch of troops, and then write a memorial to deliver it." Wang Xiong looks at Lu Yang Dao.


    "Yes LV Yang nodded and slowly withdrew from the study.


    After LV Yang left, Wang Xiong continued to review various memorials during this period.


    It was only in the evening that Wang Zhongquan entered the hall: "Your Majesty, it''s time for Xu!"


    "It''s time to go?" Wang Xiong stopped writing.


    "Yes, the Hu Zu appointed by his majesty has arrived. I heard from the people below that Hu Zu has arranged a banquet for his majesty to attend the banquet." Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.Wang Kai moved and nodded. Previously, the first thing that Wang Xiong wanted to see was huzu. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what he was thinking. He actually decided to set it at Xunshi and said that he had prepared dinner for him. I don''t know what it means.


    For the tiger ancestor Yehe Fengtian, Wang Xiong was also kind, and didn''t get to the bottom of the matter. After all, he knew it at night.


    Wang Xiong put down his brush and stepped up to go to the banquet. Wang Xiong had too many questions and wanted to ask Ye he Fengtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 72

    LingXiao City, Xu Shi!


    Wang Xiong stepped into the hall where ye Heliang lived.


    In the hall, there is a banquet. There are only ten dishes.


    Ye he Fengtian, the tiger ancestor, sits on the throne. Behind him stands yehelian River, another man with similar appearance. Wang Xiong knows that it is yehelian River, the third elder brother of yehelian river.


    However, ye he was sitting in the sky, and the two brothers could only stand dry and curious.


    "Phoenix Mountain Pass is in danger. Thank you for your help When Wang Xiong entered the hall, he naturally made a solemn ceremony to Ye he.


    "You can get out of trouble without my help. Don''t thank me!" Ye he said lightly to the sky.


    "No, without tiger ancestor, I can go safely. However, Dongqin Xianting will encounter strong revenge from Phoenix ancestor, and Dongqin will surely suffer heavy losses. Thank you for your help!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong, smiles gently and points out his hand.


    Wang Xiong nodded, slowly walked to the guest seat opposite huzu and sat down slowly.


    After Wang Kai, Wang Feiyang also stood respectfully.


    On one table, there are only Wang Xiong and Hu Zu. Looking at these ten strange dishes, Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a doubt, but he did not ask.


    "Come on, have a taste of the delicacies I have prepared!" Tiger ancestor light smile way.


    Wang Xiong''s heart was full of doubts, but at the moment, he did not wipe the face of huzu. He took a piece of meat with his chopsticks and ate it.


    As for the dishes prepared by Hu Zu, Wang Xiong is still at ease. If he wants to hurt himself, he can''t wait until now. Besides, with Tai Chi diagram, Wang Xiong could not be poisoned.


    A piece of meat entered the body. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power poured into Wang Xiong''s mouth. With this piece of meat, Wang Xiong believed that he could make a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    "what a great spiritual force, is this the essence of all the eternal beasts?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Good food. Are you short of Dongqin?" Ye he said with a smile.


    Ye he Fengtian did not explain, and Wang Xiong did not ask again. Wang Xiong tasted the ten dishes one by one. How huge the aura was in these dishes. Wang Xiong bit them down, and his mouth seemed to emit colorful light. Ye he even swallowed the river.


    After eating around, Wang Xiong also put down his chopsticks.


    "Thank you so much for your hospitality Wang Xiong wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin.


    Tiger Zu also smile: "you have a lot of words, want to ask me?"


    "Yes, there are many doubts in Wang Xiong''s heart. He wants to ask huzu to solve his doubts for me!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "Yang Jian is obviously a snake and rattan clan. Why do many people turn a blind eye to Yang Jian? The ancestor of Phoenix is still closely related to him. It''s said that Yang Jian has a certain relationship with Daozu of dongtianjing. Why? Even huzu, if I guessed it well, you should have known that Chiyou and Yangjian were alien. Why did you sit back and ignore them? " Wang Kai frowned at ye hefengtian.


    Ye he Fengtian took a glass of wine and drank it gently. Pondered for a moment.


    "What do you think of the ancient world, without mentioning the alien race?" Hu Zu asked Wang Xiong.


    "Pangu world?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    Wang Kai was also silent.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t understand. I know something about ancient times." Hu Zu solemnly said.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath and nodded: "well, I said, although I don''t know what happened in these years, I can see that the heaven and earth are controlled by Hongjun''s jade plate of fortune!"


    "Oh?" Hu Zu looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I have a wheel of life, which can go through ancient times. In ancient times, there were three thousand ways of heaven. For Pangu''s will to control the operation of heaven, everything has its own destiny! However, it is said that in the middle ancient times, alien invasion destroyed the heaven and earth, and the three thousand heavenly ways collapsed. Later, Hongjun''s jade plate bound me into the nine channels of heaven. Not long ago, I sensed a trace of Pangu''s will. However, a trace of Pangu''s will has been unable to mobilize the power of heaven''s way. Heaven and earth are under the control of the jade dish of creation! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "What do you think?" Hu Zu looks at Wang Xiong.


    "It''s said that Hongjun fell out of the sky. However, from the change of heaven and earth, I guess Hong Jun is not dead, and his plan is grand. From ancient times to now, he wants to control and refine the whole world of Pangu, turn Pangu into a part of him or become his puppet. He is the biggest schemer!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Tiger Zu laughs.


    Wang Xiong shook his head and said, "it''s just that Hongjun doesn''t protect Pangu world as justice. He has his own selfish heart and is very big."


    "Without proof, that may not be true!" Huzu took a deep breath and shook his head.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "You think Hongjun is an enemy of evil to heaven and earth, but I think the opposite is true." Huzu shook his head.


    "Why?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Have you found that since the second yuan Association, there are more and more Daluo Jinxian?" Tiger Zu laughs.Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Indeed, at the time of the second yuan meeting, there were only twelve witches in Dalao Jinxian, such as Dijun, Kunpeng, Nuwa, Sanqing and Hongjun. But at the third yuan meeting, the big Luo Jinxian is springing up.


    Not to mention the older generation of Dara Jinxian, the underworld has captured a number of ghost kings, and there are a large number of Dara Jinxian. Even among the disciples of Sanqing, there are many, more and more Dara Jinxian?


    "There are more and more big luojinxian. With the passage of time, in our present era, there are more and more Dara Jinxian than the third Yuanhui. If you look at Dongsheng Dizhou, there are many Daluo Jinxian, but there are more than 300 such continents in the world." Hu Zu solemnly said.


    "Why?" Wang Xiong is also dignified.


    In the past, Chiyou had eight Daluo Jinxian in Dongsheng Dizhou, including Shenwang Pavilion, Tianxun mountain and Guigu pure land. In addition to the eastern Qin Dynasty, the number of Daluo Jinxian is really amazing.


    "Because the heaven and earth are collapsing, and Pangu is disintegrating. Pangu''s strength, fortune and life Qi are rapidly decomposed and dissipated to all living beings. After decomposition, the biggest beneficiary is the living creatures in the world! You, I, and a number of Dara Jinxian are the beneficiaries of the collapse of heaven and earth! " Hu Zu solemnly said.


    "Beneficiaries?" Wang Xiong was surprised and uncertain.


    "Yes, the world is far from as simple as you think. The peerless strong men are lurking and have not shown up, because they have also discovered the abnormality of heaven and earth and are accumulating their own strength instead of flaunting around! Dongsheng Dizhou? In dongtianjing, it''s not the strongest island. There are more Daluo Jinxian than Dongsheng Dizhou Hu Zu solemnly said.


    "Oh?" There was a flash of surprise in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Full bottle does not move, half bottle shakes, those big Luo Jinxian who flaunt everywhere, are the most common goods only!" Tiger ancestor light way.


    Wang Xiong looked at Yanhu Zu deeply.


    "The faster the Pangu world disintegrates, the faster Pangu''s power, fortune, and life will dissipate. In the past three thousand days, the world of Pangu is about to collapse. It is Hongjun. It is Hongjun who uses the jade dish of creation to bind the broken heaven and give all living beings a chance to breathe and grow up. Otherwise, who are you or me now The world of Pangu no longer exists! Therefore, I personally think that Hongjun has made great achievements in the world, not great mistakes! " Huzu explained.


    However, Wang Xiong''s eyes changed a lot.


    "Do you mean that Hongjun has slowed down the speed of the collapse of Pangu world, which is still collapsing?" Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Huzu nodded.


    "It''s said that during the first battle of God worship in ancient times, a large number of alien races came from tianwai. Later hezu fought with Tongtian sect leader to break the gap between heaven and earth and lead to alien invasion. However, a number of saints fought against the enemy tianwai and finally won miserably, which also caused the irreparable collapse of heaven and earth! At this point, Pangu world is on the road of disintegration and disintegration Hu Zu solemnly said.


    "A war of gods?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "The debate between elucidation and interdiction!" Hu Zu solemnly said.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Isn''t hermeneutics set up by sages at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Jiejiao was opened up to heaven, that is to say, when I came back last time, I was not far away from the first battle of Fengshen?


    "Are you sure that the war of alien invasion led to the irreversible disintegration of Pangu world?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, that war was named" jianlingmen moment " Huzu explained.


    "Jianlingmen moment?" There was a flash of gravity in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, after the time of jianlingmen, the heaven and earth broke down. Hongjun sacrificed himself to lock up Pangu world with the jade plate of creation, and saved his life until now." Huzu explained.


    "Lingering? And then the alien invasion continues, and you sit back and ignore it? " Wang Xiong frowned.


    "Pangu world is about to collapse. What do you think we should do?" Tiger Zu asked.


    "In the end, they are not afraid to do anything in the world There was a flash of anger in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "The quantity robbery of the fourth yuan society is coming. What do you think of the result of the coming quantity robbery?" Hu Zu asked.


    "Even if the heaven and earth collapse, even if all living beings are destroyed, I, Pangu world, have the pride of Pangu world. I will never yield to the alien race, and would rather die than be a slave of the dead world!" Wang Xiong looks at Hu Zu coldly.


    Tiger ancestor smile: "your integrity, I admire very much, but, why all living beings in Pangu world must die?"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "The alien race has damaged our Pangu world, but why can''t we occupy their world?" Hu Zu''s eyes narrowed and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "Pangu incarnates heaven and earth, incarnates all living beings. Oh, it doesn''t mean that Pangu is dead, but all of us are Pangu. All living creatures are Pangu. As long as one of us is still alive, Pangu is still alive, and we have not lost!" Hu Zu solemnly said.


    "You mean...!" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "Now, some alien invades our world, such as Yang Jian. Why do we turn a blind eye? He wants to get what we want from us, and we also want to get what we want from him. Beyond Pangu world, there is a starry sky, not out of Pangu world, all living beings can survive. Where do the alien races live, where their world is, whether it can be transformed into our pure land, is the key! And these, these alien races are the most clear, whether it is the exchange of interests or the use of each other! Now, there is a strange balance in this world. We don''t want to break this balance right away before the quantity is lost. " Huzu explained."Alien world? Is there a big difference between the alien race and my Pangu world? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "What''s the difference? It''s just that the weak eat the strong. Didn''t you eat well just now?" Tiger Zu laughs.


    Did you eat well?


    Wang Xiong suddenly bowed his head and looked at the ten dishes on the table. Are these ten dishes alien?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 73

    Wang Xiong suddenly bowed his head and looked at the ten dishes on the table. Are these ten dishes alien?


    A fierce light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes. He raised his chopsticks again and tasted them one by one.


    Watching Wang Xiong move chopsticks again, ye he Fengtian also smiles with satisfaction.


    The collapse of Pangu world is imminent. Although ye hefengtian turns a blind eye to other people, he doesn''t regard them as the same kind. The enemies of different races are not the same. No matter who they are, as long as they are from Pangu world, they should be regarded as enemies.


    "So, you should understand why Yang Jian has lived to this day." Ye he said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong tasted the meat of the alien race and looked at Ye he Fengtian. Finally, he shook his head: "in fact, I don''t agree with you!"


    "Well?" Ye he looks at Wang Xiong in a confused way.


    "Why give up our Pangu world?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hefeng.


    "Pangu world, has begun to collapse, this is irreversible, and if I guess right, Pangu was incarnated in heaven and earth, has already calculated to this day!" Ye he said solemnly.


    "You just said that in ancient times, the most important war, the moment of jianlingmen, led to the collapse of heaven and earth. However, what if we defended the enemy outside Pangu world in that war?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Out of heaven and earth? It''s no use. You know, history can''t be changed! " Ye he shook his head in Fengtian.


    Wang Xiong also shook his head: "the history of Pangu world can not be changed, but the war was not in Pangu world! It''s out of the sky


    "Well?" Ye he raised his eyebrows.


    "Wang Xiong, are you in the wrong order? What I said is that history can''t be changed, that is to say, Pangu world has begun to collapse. This is history Ye he said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "history is divided into two kinds, one is the real history, the other is the history written by the winner!"


    "Well?" Ye he raised his eyebrows.


    "As you said just now, Hongjun I saw and Hongjun you knew were two extremes! Which one is the real one? You insist on Hongjun''s selflessness, but I still insist on Hongjun''s unfairness. There are these two kinds of history! " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jianlingmen moment? I want to try it! Perhaps, the history you and I see now may not be the real history? " Wang Xiong showed a grim smile.


    Ye Hefeng narrowed his eyes.


    "Real history can''t be changed, but winners who write the same history can change it!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Ye hefengtian was silent for a long time, and finally took a deep breath: "I don''t know if you are right, but I appreciate your attitude."


    "Huzu, do you want me to find you a life wheel and follow me to the ancient war?" Wang Xiong looks forward to tiger ancestor.


    I don''t shake my head. I have something to do with it


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment and finally nodded.


    Although they disagreed, they were both for the sake of the common people in the world. Naturally, no one would interfere with anyone.


    "East Qin Xianting, I won''t stay any more!" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "You can help me frighten the Phoenix ancestor, already helped me a lot, thank you this time, as for my East Qin, you know my previous life, so the beast of East Qin is always the tiger clan!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at Wang Xiong and finally gave a smile: "I know what you think!"


    "I don''t know if huzu is willing to surrender?" There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Well, for the sake of Chi Chi''s face, I''ll try my best. Lianjiang of the province is here. It''s disgraceful!" Ye he said with a smile.


    Ye Helian River, ye Helian River and Wang Zhong all showed a puzzled look. I don''t know what riddles they played.


    "Wang Xiong is here. Thank you very much for the supreme beast of the eastern Qin Xianting Kingdom, ye he''s worshipping heaven!" Wang Xiong suddenly got up and saluted Ye he.


    As soon as Wang Xiong saluted, he saw that the three people''s faces changed, and ye helianjiang suddenly showed a bitter face. This, the supreme animal of his own country, was removed from office?


    Of course, ye helianjiang has no temper at the moment.


    Ye he Fengtian also got up and saluted Wang Kai.


    At this moment, ye he was granted the invitation of Wang Xiong and became the supreme animal of the eastern Qin Xianting.


    The state beast is supreme, and its status in a country is almost equal to that of the emperor. Unfortunately, the gap between ye helianjiang and Wang Xiong gradually widened, and he could not be competent for the position of Supreme National beast at the moment.


    At the moment, ye he was willing to be the supreme animal of the state, and naturally could not be shaken.


    "After a while, Chi Chi will send it to you. I have important things to leave, so I won''t stay any more." Ye he said solemnly.


    "I can handle the rest!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Gone Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    Step by step, ye he Fengtian''s body shook and disappeared in place. They all looked at each other.In particular, ye helianjiang is now stripped of his position of national animal supremacy, which is quite embarrassing.


    "Yehelian river!" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Your Majesty?" Ye helianjiang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The tiger ancestor is not here. The tiger clan in Lingxiao city needs to be managed by you!" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Helian river.


    "Good!" Ye he burst into a bitter smile.


    ----------------


    ghost Valley pure land!


    Xia Siming looked through the world''s intelligence.


    "Ghost Valley pure land? Oh, this intelligence gathering ability is really...! " Xia Siming exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong caused a big fight in Fenghuang mountain. Few people knew the details, but Xia Siming had all the descriptions in his hands.


    "My ghost Valley pure land has its own system. You can get any news you want!" An elder said with pride.


    "You know exactly where the forty-five life wheels are in the world?" Xia Siming looked at the elder and said sarcastically.


    The elder''s face was stiff, and finally frowned: "you know most of it!"


    Xia Siming was not aggressive. He threw the information in his hand and said in a deep voice: "the pure land of ghost Valley has been infiltrated by the eastern Qin Xianting. Do you know?"


    "No way!" Several elders immediately stare way.


    Xia Siming showed a sneer: "impossible? You are too conceited. As far as I can see, there should be a lot of infiltration of the Qingyi guards in the Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Even the officials of the Ministry of labor of Lu Yang have infiltrated a lot. Some important cities and the great battle lines of guarding the city have been changed! "


    "Impossible!" A few elders glared and disbelieved.


    "No? Now, I have marked out these cities. You should send someone to check them. It should be very soon! " Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    Several elders suddenly burst into anger. We didn''t get any news. You can see the problem with this series of data and list?


    "Well, I''ll check it out!" An elder did not believe.


    Xia Siming didn''t care, and continued to look at the information, as if analyzing the situation in front of him. One day later, the elder came back with a terrible black face.


    "How?" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "You guessed it right. The array of those cities was damaged. The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty made a change when they repaired the array." The elder''s face was complicated.


    "Xia Changlao, you, you can see with these data?" All the elders looked at Xia Siming in surprise.


    Xia Siming sneered and did not explain.


    Xia Siming has a strong calculation ability for the changes of officials and subordinates. In those years, Xia Siming rarely appeared in the sword cult and the great wilderness Xianting, but he was still strangely controlled by Xia Siming. It''s a special talent.


    In the past, the business hatred of such a strong figure, in the hands of Xia Siming, is not a fall? As a result, Shang hate wanted to revenge and went into the wilderness. He couldn''t do it for a hundred years. He didn''t even find Xia Siming''s figure. Instead, he was ordered by Xia Si to use his talent for the great famine?


    All people remember that Xia Siming''s swordsmanship is powerful, but they forget that his means of governing the country and teaching are more powerful.


    "The eastern Qin Xianting is irresistible. It''s not easy to capture Wang Xiong''s order of heaven!" Xia Siming squinted.


    "We know, but you have promised the Lord! If you can''t, just...! " An elder frowned.


    "I say it''s not easy, it''s not impossible!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "How?" The elders are curious.


    "Is this a branch of Guigu pure land?" Xia ordered to look at a group of elders.


    "Of course, they just arranged for us to be pioneers decades ago." An elder said solemnly.


    "It''s short of people. It''s short of Luo Jinxian. Can I get it from Guigu pure land headquarters?" Xia Si Ming asked.


    A group of elders shook their heads: "it''s not allowed on the top!"


    "Since the headquarters refused, we would like to invite Dara Jinxian from Sifang Dizhou to cooperate with us!" Xia Siming did not entangle, but immediately thought of other ways.


    "Sifang Dizhou? Those big Luo Jinxian are scared by Wang Xiong! " An elder worried.


    "It''s not so good to be scared off. If you invite them, they will surely come. Even if they don''t show up, they will also lurk in the dark and take advantage of the fire!" Xia Siming sneered.


    "But what if they don''t?" An elder worried.


    "They''ll do it, as long as I arrange it!" Xia Siming confidently said.


    The old faces looked at each other.


    "What''s more, can your intelligence system contact Luo Tianshen, the God of the East sky?" Xia Si Ming asked.


    "You? Didn''t he get scared away? What''s more, huzu is in Dongqin. Does he dare to come? " An elder frowned.


    "Tiger ancestor? If I guess right, he''s gone! As for the scaring away? This is the biggest disgrace in his heart. If he knew that tiger ancestor had left, he would surely find Wang Xiong a disgrace in front of him! " Xia Si Ming was solemn.All the elders looked surprised.


    Although Xia Siming hasn''t said how to deal with Wang Xiong, he has begun to deploy countless strong men between his hands? All of a sudden, a group of elders have less resentment against Xia Siming. It seems that Xia Siming has some means.


    With his fingers gently tapping on the table, Xia Siming squinted at the south-east: "the eastern Qin Xianting, though seemingly powerful, is floating on the surface. The tiger''s fangs and claws are no longer a threat!"


    ----------


    Lingxiao city.


    Lu Yang''s face was ugly and reported to Wang Xiong.


    "Your Majesty, my arrangement has been destroyed by Xia Siming, Xia Siming? But I didn''t expect that the leader of Guigu pure land was Xia Siming! " Lu Yang looks ugly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the north and squinted: "if someone else, it''s really troublesome, but if it''s Xia Siming, the pure land of ghost Valley, it''s not a worry!"


    "Why?" Lu Yang did not understand.


    "Because I know that Xia Siming has a fatal weakness." Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 74

    Dongsheng Dizhou is separated by a sea! Fish water island!


    On Yushui Island, Kendo flourishes, and there are many major gates. There are several holy regions and Xianting. However, most of the island is mainly sword cultivation.


    On this day, the major religious masters and the great immortal emperors of Yushui Dizhou gathered in a valley mouth of Yushui Dizhou.


    The immortal emperors and the cult leaders looked at each other and were at daggers drawn. However, for some reason, no one dared to be presumptuous at the mouth of the valley. Until a boy came to him at the mouth of the valley, and all the people looked at him.


    "Yushuigu master, would you like to do something?" The cult leaders and the Immortal Emperor looked forward to the boy.


    The boy looked at the crowd: "your request, originally the valley master and the elders did not agree, but the fourth childe heard that Wang Xiong had a sword handle to kill the immortal sword?"


    "Yes, we all know. It was Xia Siming who sent an invitation to the pure land of Guigu to invite us to pursue the order of heaven. However, the handle of Da Huang sword before Xia Siming was the broken sword handle of the ancient" Zhuxian sword ". No mistake, the handle is in Wang Xiong''s hands!" An Immortal Emperor expected.


    "So many of you are so timid?" The boy showed a trace of disdain.


    Being ridiculed by the boy, a group of religious leaders and the Immortal Emperor didn''t show their anger. Instead, they said with a smile: "it''s not that we are timid. It''s just that Wang Xiong is too publicized. All the big Luo Jinxian can be killed. We are still worried! We are afraid that others dare not move, and we are not good at it! What''s more, he Jianzhi, a powerful swordsman in Eastern Qin Dynasty, is a strong one of the crane people, and his Kendo is very strong...! "


    "If you are timid, don''t look for so many reasons! Kendo? Crane nationality? What is the crane clan? Even if the crane ancestor was alive, his sword was not as good as my fish water valley! " The child said confidently.


    "That is!" A number of immortal emperors and religious leaders said with a smile.


    "You wait, fourth young master, go and pick the sword! When you have picked out the sword, you will come out! " The child said lightly.


    "Pick a sword?" A group of cult leaders and the Immortal Emperor suddenly brightened their eyes and immediately showed their joy.


    Yushui Valley seems not big, but the sword inside, but let the strong eye greedy, but no one dare to offend.


    "You want to snatch the order of the emperor of heaven this time. You want to use my fish water valley. You have no good intentions!" The child said lightly.


    "No, no!" The crowd immediately denied.


    "Listen to me!" The child said coldly.


    The crowd stopped interrupting.


    "What''s your mind? I know in my heart that the fourth young master is just bewitched by you this time. I''m happy to hunt and play with you. However, if you lose a hair, you are the only one to ask!" The child''s eyes glared.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no one can hurt him!" All the religious masters and the immortal emperors promised the way one after another.


    However, the child is also too lazy to talk to the public, turned his head and stepped into the valley again.


    Before long, a handsome man stepped out of the valley. He carried a sword box behind him.


    "Four childe!" A group of immortal emperors and religious leaders immediately came forward to meet the way.


    But the man seems to be a little immature, showing a slight smile: "my surname is special, you call me" special four "on the line


    Fourth year?


    In the face of the children in Yushui Valley, a number of immortal emperors and religious leaders are also polite. In the face of the fourth childe in Yushui Valley, how dare you neglect them.


    "You are welcome, fourth young master."


    "Four childe, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m more and more heroic!"


    "Fourth young master, we all listen to you on this trip to Dongsheng Dizhou."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among the excited compliments.


    "Well, then, let''s go." The fourth young master said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    A group of strong people with white clouds holding the fourth young master, slowly toward Dongsheng Dizhou.


    "Four childe, listen to the boy just now, you went to pick a magic sword before you went out? Is it in this sword case? " An Immortal Emperor is wonderful.


    "Yes, but my father only allowed me to choose a number of broken swords. All of them were broken, and the killing immortal sword was the most complete one. However, I didn''t choose one. Isn''t there a handle for killing immortals sword in Dongqin? I just brought the blade! Maybe we can make it right then The fourth young master said with a smile.


    The fourth childe said casually, but a group of immortal emperors and cult leaders were red eyed.


    Kill the immortal sword? It is said that it is the most precious treasure of the ancient Tongtian sect leader. The four young masters can choose at will?


    After all, the sword blade of Zhuxian sword appeared in Yushui Valley in the past. At that time, there was an Immortal Emperor and a religious leader in Yushui Dizhou who wanted to break into the valley. As a result, the sword blade of Zhuxian sword slaughtered the two most powerful men. At this point, no one dares to go beyond the fish valley. At the same time, other strong people are extremely envious of Zhuxian sword blade.


    However, who could have thought that, in addition to the sword blade of Zhuxian sword, there is also the sword of killing immortal in the valley of fish and water? At the same time, it seems that this is not the treasure of the town.


    "By the way, you first came to the news that Wang Xiong had the handle of Zhuxian sword in his hand. Do you know the power of that handle?" The fourth young master has a wonderful way."The sword handle of Zhuxian sword has been mended with a blade and changed to Dahuang sword. However, how can Dahuang sword compare with sigongzi, no matter how strong it is? The sword benefits from the blade. How can the destructive power of the handle of Zhuxian sword be better than that of the fourth young master''s sword! The fourth young master must be able to suppress everything A religious leader immediately said with a smile.


    "I think so! Ha ha ha The fourth childe laughed.


    ------------------


    ghost Valley pure land!


    Xia Siming''s invitation letter is beyond the expectation of the elders of Guigu pure land.


    It was thought that Wang Xiong''s East Qin Dynasty had shown his power, destroyed Chiyou, defeated GUI Chonghua, and retreated from Yang Jian. The power of terror had already awed all quarters. The big Luo Jinxian in the four corners of the earth dare not act rashly.


    Can, looking at a reply, the elders know that they were blinded by the surface of the eyes.


    "Almost all the invitation letters sent out have been answered. Except for a few people who didn''t agree, the others all agreed. Either come to the pure land of ghost Valley and join us in dealing with Dongqin, or lurk in secret and coordinate with us. They were not...!" All the elders said with a bitter smile.


    Xia Siming sat on the throne and looked at the reply letters from a group of people and said, "they were afraid before, but it doesn''t mean that their greed is gone. It''s just that they are suppressed by Wang Xiong. They dare not come forward to deal with Wang Kai, because there is no leader. They are worried about Wang Kai''s revenge. Now, we take the lead and we bear the Revenge of Wang Kai. They dare to fish in troubled waters! "


    "Let''s...!" An elder said excitedly.


    "Don''t report too many illusions. When it''s good, these people will rush in front of us and stand in the same line with us. If things are wrong, they will turn around and leave immediately, or even hit us in the face of death!" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "But there are so many people here. I should not be afraid of Wang Xiong?" An elder frowned.


    "They are not the pure land of ghost Valley, and they will not fight for us. Don''t take it too seriously. Just think that they are here to raise flags and shout. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Xia Si Ming was solemn.


    All the elders are still unwilling.


    "Luo Tianshen, have you got in touch?" Xia ordered to look at an elder.


    When Xia Si ordered him to look at the elder, a Black Mist burst out of the hall.


    "Boom


    Black fog shrouded the hall. In a moment, the faces of the elders changed and they were on guard.


    "Who? Come out


    "How could it be that no one reported that the battle of the pure land of ghost valley was broken?"


    "People outside, something''s wrong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the elders were frightened and angry, only Xia Siming still sat on the chair calmly and looked at the dark fog covering the hall. However, Xia Siming was smiling: "welcome Luo Tianshen!"


    "Well?" The faces of the elders changed.


    But see, in the black fog, slowly emerged a black robe figure, black robe figure face, showing a white light, suddenly exuded a towering majesty.


    "Boom


    As soon as the breath of heaven came out, all the elders trembled, but when they heard Xia Siming''s words, they were not so nervous.


    God of heaven?


    "Are you Xia Siming? Yes? Dare not see me The light way of the river.


    The elders were stunned and looked around, but they saw that Xia Siming had put on his robe and hat, covering his face. Moreover, the black fog in the hat covered his face, which made people unable to see Xia Siming''s face for a while.


    "I have an ugly face. I don''t want to stain the eyes of Luo Tianshen. Please forgive me!" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "Oh?" He looked at Xia Siming.


    "It''s not for me that the God of heaven came here." Xia Siming chuckled.


    As expected, he didn''t care about Xia''s life. Then he said in a deep voice: "you wrote that ye he, the tiger ancestor, had left the eastern Qin Dynasty? Is that true? "


    "Seriously!" Xia Si Ming affirmed.


    "How do you know that?" A deep voice.


    "Guess!"


    "How dare you amuse yourself?" Suddenly, a chill came out all over his body.


    "Do you want to kill the God of nature Xia Siming said with a smile.


    The cold air on his body just disappeared.


    "God, do you know that after the collapse of dikun Xianting, it took the eastern Qin Dynasty more than half a year to find Ye he Fengtian. This shows that ye he Fengtian has something to do with him. Even his son can''t find huzu. It shows that Hu Zu''s business is too important to be separated. This time, he should have delayed a lot of time when he went to Fenghuang mountain to save Wang Xiong. You think huzu will do something for him A little Eastern Qin, and give up their important things? " Xia Siming explained.


    He was silent for a while, apparently believing in Xia Siming.


    "If the God doesn''t believe me, he can take a rest in the pure land of my ghost Valley for a few days to see if I can lead Wang Xiong out. Then, it will be clear at a glance whether there is a tiger ancestor!" Xia Si Ming was solemn."Good! I''ll show you! " A deep voice.


    "Elder Huang, please clean up the best courtyard of Guigu pure land and give it to the God for temporary residence." Xia ordered.


    "Ah, good, yes!" The elder nodded in amazement.


    At first, a group of elders didn''t look up to Xia Siming at all, and even envied the elders of xuanzi generation when Xia Siming came. Why did they work hard to create the territory of Dongsheng Dizhou? As a result, an inexplicable person with a seniority of two times higher than us suddenly took over everything here?


    Until now, all the elders can see the power of Xia Siming. Luo Tianshen, the great Luo Jinxian of the four continents, has transferred all the invitation letters to himself. Xia Siming''s method is amazing.


    When you are arranged to stay. Xia Siming sat on the chair, then tapped the armrest with his fingers for a while, and all the elders came back.


    "How many people have seen my face?" Xia Siming suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "We are the only one. By the way, the leader has also ordered that your appearance should not be disclosed to anyone!" Elder Huang said curiously.


    "It was my carelessness. It was close! You remember, from now on, who dares to reveal my appearance, I will kill it, and also, the name of my Xia Siming should not be mentioned again! Call me elder Xuan Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    The elders looked at Xia Siming with astonishment. How famous are you? Are you exaggerating?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 75

    LingXiao City, shangshufang!


    Zhang Ru, Han Fei, LV Yang, Nangong Lang and other important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty Gong Li, looking at an invitation in front of Wang Xiong''s desk.


    "Ah, I haven''t gone to see Xia Siming. He actually sent me this invitation to invite me to the" emperor''s banquet "? It''s really brave to hold a banquet with real things Wang Xiong squinted and sighed.


    "The emperor''s order banquet is for your Majesty''s order of heaven. It not only invited your majesty, but also inquired about the information. Outside Dongsheng Dizhou, the top leaders of eight continents have received invitation cards, and some people have arrived in the pure land of ghost valley." Wang Feiyang said respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, Xia Siming is really aggressive. Not only that, but also Chen ruo''s guess is good. Maybe he invited Luo Tianshen to come over." Lu Yang narrowed his eyes and said in silence.


    "What a wicked thief, how could he find so many accomplices She Bi corpse glared angrily.


    Wang Xiong pondered for a moment, but with a smile: "Xia Siming? What a trick


    "Your Majesty, this invitation should have been deliberately stimulated by Xia Si Ming! Do not be provoked by him Han Fei frowned.


    "Mr. Han, you are wrong. Xia Siming knows that I know him well! This is the invitation Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Oh?" Han Fei said curiously.


    "Xia Siming has a fatal weakness. I know it, and he knows it himself. Other people have weak points. They usually hide them. When they are good, they deliberately expose their weaknesses and let me attack them! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, your weakness is the death of his wife and son?" Han Fei frowned.


    Wang Xiong nodded. No one knew how deep Xia Siming''s obsession was. Xuanming ancestor Wu and Ming River''s ancestor had been struggling for thousands of years. For what reason, there was an idea to support it. Otherwise, Xia Siming might have been crazy.


    "Although Xia Siming is ruthless in his work, he is also infatuated with love." Nangonglang frowned.


    "Crazy? This can cover up his mistakes in Dongqin, blue queen...! " In the middle of her speech, Zhang Ru suddenly did not dare to go on.


    Although Wang Xiong never said about the "death" of LAN Liyan, and no one in the court dared to mention it, it does not mean that a number of ministers could not guess which of the important officials here is not brilliant.


    Wang Kai slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. There was a calm in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, Xia Si Ming is making a compromise with you?" Lu Yang frowned.


    The ministers were suddenly moved.


    "What do you mean, this imperial banquet is a trial of Xia Siming?" Han Fei said curiously.


    "Your Majesty, if there is no good banquet, your majesty should not pay attention to it!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Yes, your majesty, ignore it! Xia Si ordered his evil heart to expose even his own weakness. It may not be a real trial, or it may give his Majesty the false impression of "testing" in order to harm his majesty! " Nangong Lang frowned and shook his head.


    Nangong Lang''s guess is the opposite of LV Yang''s and Han Fei''s. However, after revealing their respective inferences, the ministers did not argue with each other, as if they had left everything to Wang Xiong for judgment.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Kai suddenly opened his eyes and said, "return to Xia Si Ming, I will go to the banquet on time!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not worth your Majesty''s adventure for the sake of a Xia Si Ming!" Zhang Ru immediately frowned.


    "Why can''t I go to a banquet around?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The officials opened their mouths several times, but it seemed that Wang Xiong had already made a decision. All the ministers understood and could not persuade him. At the same time, all the ministers were very active and had an expectation.


    -------------


    Guigu pure land.


    All the elders looked at Xia Siming.


    "Elder Xia, you sent an invitation to Wang Xiong? It seems that all the news has been spread out! " An elder said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, Dara Jinxian, who have come from Sifang Dizhou one after another, ridiculed you and said you were crazy and dreamy."


    "Originally, so many people came from all directions to deal with Wang Kai. Wang Xiong didn''t hide in his court, but he dared to run out and die? It''s impossible to come here! "


    "Yes, elder, just send it to Wang Xiong quietly. Now it''s known to the world. It''s not. Isn''t it a disgrace to the pure land of ghost Valley? "


    "Even Luo Tianshen is satirizing you at this time of gathering. We...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the elders looked at Xia Siming with a bitter smile.


    Xia Siming didn''t care. The invitation letter was sent out and his identity couldn''t be covered up. For the moment, Xia Siming showed his identity, but he didn''t show up. As for the future, Xia Siming will never use his real name.


    In a crowd of elders nagging, suddenly a ghost Valley pure land disciple flew to the main hall.


    "Elder Qi, Dongqin Xianting, written by Wang Xiong! Come to the dinner on time The ghost Valley pure land disciple cried out before entering the hall.


    This cry, let the ghost Valley pure land around the guest hall suddenly quiet, including the distant Luo Tiantian God''s hall, also suddenly quiet down.Wang Xiong is on time for the banquet? Is he looking for death?


    The elders looked at Xia Siming in disbelief. How could that be possible? Don''t you see that there are a large number of Dara Jinxian in the pure land of ghost Valley?


    "If a person wants to be strong, he should not rely on constant cultivation, but dare to analyze himself. Even if he does not dare to analyze himself or seek truth, he will become weaker and weaker." Xia Siming took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "What? What is self analysis? " An elder did not understand.


    "Wang Xiong has become more powerful!" Xia Siming sighed.


    "What?"


    "It''s nothing. You''ll get ready and do what I say then." Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Changlao. This time, Wang Xiong, no matter who he brings, will make sure that he will never come back. The formation of the pure land of ghost Valley is not an empty name!" The elders were in a state of fashion.


    Xia Siming didn''t pay attention to the excitement of the elders, but at the moment he was holding a teacup and quietly meditating.


    But at the moment, after the initial silence, all guest halls in the pure land of ghost Valley suddenly became extremely noisy, which also spread to the hall of Luo Tianshen.


    He looked at the reports of several people in front of him, revealing a trace of doubt: "you say, Wang Xiong knows that there is an ambush in the pure land of the ghost Valley, and there are several strong people coming from the land. How dare he come to the banquet? What does he think? "


    "I don''t know!" In front of a few people also wry smile incomparably.


    "Hum, come on. If there is no tiger ancestor, please leave Wang Xiong with me!" A cold voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    ------------


    the emperor''s order banquet was a grand banquet held by the pure land of ghost Valley to discuss the ownership of the emperor''s decree in Wang Xiong''s hands, and invited the eight continents and the leaders of the 40 forces. Among these 40 forces, some sneaked into the dark and did not show up, and there were 18 forces who appeared.


    All the eighteen forces who showed up went to the pure land of ghost Valley to participate in the imperial banquet, and there were as many as 40 seats arranged.


    Forty seats, even if not all of them are Dara Jinxian, are no different. Otherwise, they are not eligible for seats.


    On the throne was Xia Siming, on the side of the high seat, sat the God of Luo heaven. It''s just that he suppresses the breath. Some people don''t know that the VIP seat is Luo Tianshen.


    It was getting late, but no one wanted to open the banquet. We looked at Xia Siming, who was on the throne.


    Xia Si Ming body side, several ghost Valley pure land elders a burst of anxiety. Because, Wang Xiong hasn''t arrived yet. If Wang Xiong didn''t arrive, how can the banquet be carried out?


    At the moment when all people are agitated.


    "The emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty has arrived ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Suddenly, there was a cry in the distance.


    However, a team from afar came slowly, protecting the Dragon chariot of the center slowly flying over. For the ghost Valley pure land can not fly, no one stopped at the moment. Let Wang Xiong''s chariot go to the square of the emperor''s banquet.


    All the people''s eyes are cast over, showing a color of surprise, Wang Xiong really dare to come?


    "Here we are, your majesty." Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    His maid opened the curtain of the Dragon chariot, and Wang Xiong stepped out of the Dragon chariot slowly.


    "Is it really Wang Xiong?"


    "Am I right? He''s alone?"


    "How dare he come to this group of ordinary dependents?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sound of surprise all around.


    Although the first team relied on the battle, all the other people seemed to be the most ordinary people, and the highest accomplishments were just celestial beings.


    In everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiong came alone? Don''t you bring any of them?


    Wang Xiong was either overconfident or self-made!


    Wang Xiong stood on the chariot, turned his head and looked at the banquet which had been set not far away. All the guests did not move, but looked at Wang Xiong with a complicated look. Including Naro, the God of heaven, was also in doubt at the moment.


    "Wang Xiong, you are late!" Xia Siming looks at Wang Xiong on the opposite chariot and says in a deep voice.


    However, Wang Kai looked around all the people and showed a slight smile: "there are too few people to meet me. I can''t come early enough."


    "Well?" The faces of the strong men sitting there were heavy.


    However, Wang Xiong slowly stepped off the chariot and walked towards the place where the banquet was held.


    Opposite Xia Siming, there is an empty wine table with wine and food arranged. Facing Xia Siming, it is obviously prepared for Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai didn''t mention it. When he came near, Wang Zhongyang removed the empty chair and replaced it with a dragon chair.


    As soon as the Dragon Robe was placed, Wang Xiong sat down slowly, without any politeness.


    The strong people around him look complicated. Wang Kai, he is really rude. Even if you just look at us, you don''t care?


    "Well, I''m here. Let''s have dinner." Wang Xiong said lightly.


    At this moment, people feel that Wang Xiong is the host of the banquet.Xia Siming held up his glass: "Wang Xiong, I ghost Valley pure land, you dare to come, I respect your courage!"


    Wang Xiong held up his glass and was honored by Xia Siming. For other big Luo Jinxian, Wang Xiong didn''t even look at it. It seemed that only Wang Xiong and Xia Siming were at this banquet.


    At this moment, not only a large number of big Luo Jinxian were angry, but also Luo Tianshen, whose face was cold.


    He carefully looked at the group of people brought by Wang Xiong. He was really ordinary and could not be ordinary any more. He even explored the surrounding area with Tianyan and found that there was no tiger ancestor at all. Even, Wang Xiong took such a few people with him?


    These dozens of big Luo Jinxian and their own Luo Tianshen are ready to deal with him. Is he blind? Out of sight?


    "Emperor''s banquet? Ah, it seems that many people still care about my Heavenly Emperor''s order. Today, I have brought it with me. I don''t know who can take away my order of heaven! " Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong''s talisman was placed on the table. In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 76

    The order of the emperor, the focus of the world!


    Why is it that the powerful people in the world still cherish the order of the emperor of heaven? Why do they still want to achieve the throne of the emperor of heaven? After going through the ancient times, Wang Xiong understood the urgency of all people.


    The emperor of heaven was only a symbol of authority in the era of emperor Jun of the second yuan society. However, when he was the emperor of Donghua in the third yuan society, his identity could arouse the power of heaven.


    Now the fourth yuan society is also the same. As long as the emperor of heaven is achieved, it can also arouse the power of the heavenly way. The quotation of the heavenly way is not weaker than that of the gods in heaven.


    If the emperor can win the hearts of the people, if he can get the way of heaven again, will it not be difficult for the world to have rivals?


    Therefore, Xia ordered a letter of invitation, almost all the strong people of the four continents arrived in Dongsheng Dizhou.


    There are nine pieces of Heaven Emperor''s order Fu between heaven and earth, which is the key to the success of the emperor. The nine pieces of Heaven Emperor''s order Fu were in the hands of Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty, so far no one can capture them. Now Wang Xiong took them out, and all of them suddenly got hot eyes.


    Over the forty seats, a group of strong men squeezed the wine glass with great strength, which seemed to be ready to hand.


    Besides the pure land of ghost Valley, there are also many big Luo Jinxian on the top of countless mountains. They are all giants, and they are calm after all. However, Jubao is in front of them, so they can''t bear to be moved.


    Above the 40 seats, Luo Jinxian unconsciously looked at Xia Siming, as if waiting for Xia Siming to drop a cup.


    "Wang Xiong, are you really willing to let you dispose of this talisman?" Xia Si Ming asked lightly.


    Xia Siming did not intend to make a move, at least on the surface did not see.


    "There are too many people who have made such an idea. I''m too tired to explain it again and again. I''d like to make it clear that you invited the four big Luo Jinxian to come here today." Wang Xiong touched the order of the emperor of heaven, showing a slight smile.


    Make it clear?


    Around the big Luo Jinxian show a little sneer, what can''t be said clearly, we now, so many people, can''t take you, Wang Xiong?


    "Since I got this order from the emperor, I have been fighting constantly. There are countless greedy people who died in my hands. I will not say anything about the cultivation of golden immortals. Let me talk about the big Luo Jinxian!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The Trollius you killed?" Xia Siming squints at Wang Xiong.


    "Under Chiyou, eight Dara Jinxian, GUI Chonghua''s two Dara Jinxian. By the way, Luo Tianshen? If I remember correctly, I killed seven of your friends who were friends of Daluo Jinxian? Is that right? " Wang Xiong raised his glass and said with a smile.


    In a flash, 17 big Luo Jinxian died in Wang Xiong''s hands, and there were Luo Tianshen''s friends unexpectedly?


    All the strong people took a cold breath and looked at the God of Luo heaven not far away. Only a few strong people knew that the man in front of him was actually the God of Luo heaven?


    The seven friends of Luo Jinxian?


    Even if Wang Xiong bragged, he couldn''t find him. Obviously, what he said was not true.


    "Not long ago, during the battle of Phoenix Mountain, I don''t know how many people knew the news. I killed 12 Dara Jinxian who practiced Fenghong''s death, and 12 of them were killed by darisha wheel. This is 41 already?" After drinking the wine, Wang Xiong wrote lightly.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, a group of big Luo Jinxian calmed down.


    Wang Xiong said that these data can be checked, can be confirmed, there is no water.


    As a result, a large number of cold sweat appeared on the forehead of some of the big Luo Jinxian present.


    "Why? What a coincidence. Besides me, there are 41 distinguished guests invited by Xia Siming today Wang Xiong looked at the guests on the forty-one throne.


    All the guests were suddenly excited.


    "Wang Xiong, are you showing off the first battle of Phoenix Mountain? Do you know that the ancestor of Phoenix pinches you like an ant Some of you don''t agree with the way.


    "Ancestor Phoenix? Don''t you remember, or did no one inform you? Didn''t I just confront with the Phoenix ancestor, and finally I retreated? " Wang Xiong looked at him coldly.


    Around a crowd of guests suddenly take a breath of cold.


    Most people don''t know the details, fight with the Phoenix ancestor? All over the body? Are we going to ambush such a pervert?


    "That''s because there is a tiger ancestor, ye he worships heaven!" A cold voice.


    "When I cut down the twenty-four Luo Jinxian Phoenix and confront the Phoenix ancestor, can ye he come to Fengtian?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "You He glared.


    "Don''t stare at me like this. You should understand that I killed more than this number. What I said just now can be confirmed by all of you. You know better than everyone else that I slaughtered Daluo Jinxian, including you. If I didn''t stop on purpose, you would be one of them!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Speaking of this, Luo Jinxian suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    Really or not, Wang Xiong slaughtered more than 41 Daluo Jinxian? Luo Tianshen almost died in his hands?


    He looked at Wang Kai coldly and did not refute it. It was like a basin of cold water. In the future, the guest was drenched from head to foot.Take a look at the emperor''s command Fu that day, and everyone took a cold breath and calmed down.


    Unconsciously, this Wang Xiong has grown up to such an evil situation?


    At this moment, people no longer dare to take the lead. If Xiasi ordered us to lead, we still dare to try. Now, who dares to try?


    "Oh, by the way, as I said just now, when I killed those Dara golden immortals, I was still a Jinxian. Just a few days ago, I had already arrived at Dara Jinxian. Do you want to rob me of this order of heaven again?" Wang Xiong looked around the guests.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s eyes, all the guests froze.


    When a large number of Daluo Jinxian were slaughtered, did Wang Xiongcai cultivate himself? Have you just reached the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian?


    With such frankness, the power of the threat is equally terrifying. No one knows how strong Wang Xiong is now. However, everyone knows that Wang Xiong is stronger. Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian are different. Can you kill Wang Xiong easily? Dream!


    When Wang Kai''s eyes met, some even showed a look of making amends.


    With a faint smile, Wang Xiong ignored the large Luo Jinxian who came from all directions.


    Wang Xiong believed that, just as he had just said, this group of people absolutely did not dare to be bold in front of themselves, and their previously angry expressions did not dare to bloom.


    Because, these people are the most common Dara Jinxian. Ye he Fengtian mentioned that the really powerful Dara Jinxian seldom appeared. The collapse of heaven and earth is imminent. They are constantly absorbing the nature of heaven and earth. When they have time to jump out, they need to enter the world to practice their own skills. What''s more, those top Dara Jinxian know that the collapse of heaven and earth is imminent. What''s the use of Tiandi''s order?


    "You don''t speak. It seems that you don''t care about me. I''ll take it away!" Wang Xiong looked around the guests again.


    Looking at Wang Xiong, he took back the order of the emperor of heaven. After all, no one took the lead. They just looked at Xia Siming, as if waiting for Xia Siming and Li.


    Xia Siming didn''t refute, and he was extremely quiet.


    Wang Xiong took a meaningful look at his eyes and turned to Xia Siming.


    "Xia Siming, I''ve got the result that you can''t ask for. Do you know?" Wang Xiong looks at Xia Siming.


    "Daoguo?" All around, the faces of the strong men moved.


    There are three processes in Tianyan, namely, daozhong, Daohua and Daoguo.


    Those who coagulate Tao fruit are the best in the world, which means that Tianyan has been promoted from the fourth grade to the third grade.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Wang Kai in horror. How could this be possible? Even his face changed.


    However, only Xia Siming understood that what Wang Xiong said was not the Tao fruit in the eye of heaven, but the Taoist fruit of the saints in ancient heaven and earth.


    The sage Daoguo, Xia Siming didn''t know that there were two masters of western religion, one called Jieyin and the other was mysterious. This was the news that Xia Siming got before he came back. When he heard Wang Xiong''s words, his pupils shrank. They were emperor Jun and Tai Yi?


    "You Xia Siming''s face sank.


    "I know that you want Daoguo very much. Unfortunately, if you miss it, you can only miss it. What you can''t do, I can do it, and I can do it for you! " Wang Xiong looked at Xia Siming and said with a smile.


    "Can you do it? Ha ha ha ha, do you know the attribute of life wheel? There can only be one you for a person in the same era! " Xia Siming said coldly.


    When Xia ruotan''s son died, Wang Xiong already existed. How could Wang Xiong''s ancient sage appear in the moment before Xia ruotan''s death to replace Xia ruotan?


    "If I can''t, can my elder brother? You know, my elder brother''s strength is stronger than mine, and our brother''s affection is deep. If I ask elder brother''s help, my elder brother will be duty bound. Do you believe it or not? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    What Wang Xiong said is simple, but it puts more pressure on the guests. What''s more, does Wang Xiong have a big brother? Better than him? Why don''t we know?


    You can see the expression of Li and Xia Siming. It seems that they are not faking. The guests are more and more uncomfortable with Wang Xiong.


    But Wang Xiong''s words, let Xia Si Ming but suddenly pupil a contraction. Emperor Jun?


    "I can help you with your obsession, can''t I?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xia Siming''s wife and children are his obsession and weakness. At the moment, hearing Wang Xiong''s words, Xia Siming thought Bai Shan.


    "What about your and mine? Your queen...! " Xia Siming frowned.


    Xia Siming knew that Wang Xiong hated himself because of what he had done, which led to LAN Liyan''s death. Can Wang Xiong let go of this feud?


    "When my heart is perfect, I have already seen through some things. If I can save your wife and children, why can''t I save my family?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Yeah! If you can make your wife and children feign death, why can''t you let LAN Liyan also fake death? Maybe the hatred between Wang Kai and himself can be resolved.


    "As for the hatred between you and the Chamberlain of the eastern Qin army, the same truth is true, isn''t it?" Wang Xiong looks at Xia Siming with a smile.


    It was Xia Sima who killed Shang''s parents. It is unintentional, but also intentional. Otherwise, how can business hate be trapped in the wilderness for so many years to offer advice?Wang Xiong was very much aware of the commercial hatred. Xia Siming knew that if this happened, the hatred between him and Shang could be resolved?


    "What do you mean by saying so much to me?" Xia Siming looks at Wang Xiong in a deep voice.


    "In the eastern Qin Dynasty, the official department is a backbone. I wonder if you would like to join the eastern Qin Dynasty to help?" Wang Xiong asked after drinking wine.


    For a moment, the guests were shocked. Xia Si Ming invited the strong men from all directions to deal with you, but you came to recruit him? Are you kidding?


    Wang Xiong took the wine and looked at the guests around him: "of course, the eastern Qin Dynasty is thirsty for talents. Would you like to join me in the eastern Qin Dynasty and create a great cause with me?"


    Emperor''s banquet is used to deal with you. Here is an ambush for you. Do you want to recruit people? You think we''re kidding? All the guests looked strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 77

    Outside Lingxiao city! The top of a mountain!


    From Yushui Dizhou, a group of top strongmen arrived here together. Looking at the bustling Lingxiao city from a distance, a number of immortal emperors and cult leaders were very depressed at the moment.


    "Fourth young master, we don''t catch Wang Xiong in the pure land of ghost valley. What are you doing in Lingxiao city? Just now, you can see that Wang Xiong is alone. No, there is his guard of honor. But the guard of honor is nothing. Let''s stay. Maybe...! " A religious leader said anxiously.


    They all looked at the four young masters around the center.


    However, the fourth young master shook his head: "you want to stay at the periphery of the pure land of ghost Valley for the sake of heaven''s order and I''m for the sword handle of killing immortals sword. If you want to stay outside the pure land of ghost Valley, keep it. What do you want to do with me?"


    The faces of the people were stiff.


    "Did you not find out? The handle of Zhuxian sword was eaten by a tiger demon named Juxing under Wang Xiong. The Juxing can become a sword and a tiger! Wang Xiong went to the pure land of ghost Valley, and the Juxing didn''t follow him. It was in Lingxiao city! " The fourth young master said solemnly.


    "Maybe it''s a cover. How can tiger demon eat the sword handle of Zhuxian sword? The handle of Zhuxian sword may still be in Wang Xiong''s hands. " A fairy frowned.


    The fourth young master squinted at Lingxiao city and finally shook his head: "no!"


    "What do you mean?" People don''t understand.


    "The tiger demon called" Tu Xing "! Tu Xing? One of the ten sacred swords in medieval times was called "Juxing sword" Four young master congeals the heavy road.


    "Juxing sword?"


    "Yes, this time, maybe not only can I get the handle of Zhuxian sword, but also I can bring a better sword back to Dad!" There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of the fourth young master.


    "Better sword?" The crowd was incredulous.


    However, at the moment, he was curious to see Lingxiao city with the fourth childe.


    The fourth young master''s eyes soon saw the Tu Xing from the tiger nationality area to the imperial palace.


    "There it is!" Four childe''s eyes brightened.


    When the fourth young master took out the sword box and was ready to start.


    All of a sudden, clouds rolled over Lingxiao city. A huge breath suppressed all sides of Lingxiao city. At this moment, people in Lingxiao city suddenly changed their faces and knelt down under the impact of a huge soul.


    "Eh?" The fourth young master was slightly stunned. How could someone fight against Lingxiao city in front of him?


    "That''s it, isn''t it Luo Tianshen? Is he not in the pure land of ghost Valley Exclaimed one.


    "The GUI at the Guigu pure land banquet is a puppet''s body, which is the essence of the GUI. He cheated Wang Xiong with that fake body, but the real body came to destroy the spirit of Lingxiao city first!" The fourth young master''s face moved.


    "He broke Wang Xiong''s way to mobilize the power of a country, and then slowly clean up Wang Xiong?" A religious master breathed a chill.


    "How cruel it is


    "It is said that he has survived from ancient times. How could he be too stupid to live to this day?"


    "Wang Xiong is miserable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people press the impulse mood, looking at the distance, flip a hand and hit the palace.


    He was invited by the ghost Valley pure land, but he pretended to be in the ghost Valley pure land, so that Wang Xiong relaxed his vigilance. However, he came to Lingxiao city.


    The first is to report the face he lost half a month ago. The other is that he is really afraid of Wang Xiong. He is afraid that the emperor of Donghua will kill and kill him. Therefore, it is better to take advantage of the fact that Wang Xiong is not as good as himself.


    First of all, his luck will be destroyed, and then Wang Kai will be killed, so that Wang Kai has no chance to escape.


    When he arrived here, he did not leave any hands on the cultivation of the God of heaven.


    One hand hit, 36 days after the sudden appearance of heaven, a huge Zhang Gang from the heaven congealed to the Lingxiao city garrison array.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, LingXiao City trembled. Han Fei''s wheel of Dharma and Taoism was in full bloom. However, this palm was not the palm of ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. How terrible it was to carry the power of heaven.


    "Wipe down!"


    The garrison battle of Lingxiao city broke in an instant.


    "What?" Many officials in the city suddenly changed their faces.


    His eyes were full of evil spirit, and his hands kept on. The aftereffect of that palm was still huge, and the roar hit the top of Changqing hall.


    "La la la la la la!"


    The tiles on the top of Changqing hall suddenly burst into pieces and the top collapsed.


    "No!" Countless officials were kneeling in terror.


    Changqing hall is the main hall of the imperial assembly. The imperial seal of Dongqin town is in it. This is unstoppable. Do you want to crush the imperial seal together?


    Just when you are satisfied.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the hall of evergreen, which exploded the whole hall of evergreen. Countless stones shot at the four sides, making the palace a mess.However, he turned pale.


    But I saw that there was a figure standing in the ruins of Changqing hall. It was he who blocked the aftereffect of his one hand with one fist, which only destroyed Changqing hall.


    "Who?" His face changed.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure holding the imperial seal in the ruins was revealed. Who could it be, not Wang Xiong?


    Wang Xiong, dressed in a Dragon Robe, looked at the high altitude with a gloomy face.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s you? No way. You''re not in the pure land of ghost Valley He suddenly exclaimed.


    "Aren''t you in the pure land of ghost Valley?" Wang Xiong looked at him coldly.


    "Fake? Is that Wang Xiong in the pure land of ghost valley also a fake? " His face suddenly changed.


    "False? It doesn''t matter if it''s fake or not. Today, you have to pick a job and destroy the hall of my court. Today, don''t leave! " Wang Xiong stepped out of the ruins coldly.


    "You deliberately let me destroy the evergreen hall? Right? "


    Wang Kai put out his hand and folded a layer of dark cloud around the cloud. In the dark cloud, Wang Xiong''s four level heavenly eye bloomed.


    "I, Wang Xiong, reported the beginning of the way of heaven with four points of the eye of heaven, and told all living beings in the East heaven realm. There was no reason to destroy the palace of the eastern Qin Dynasty. If you don''t teach, you should destroy it. If you don''t, you should be rude to the people in the world. You should give power to the heaven and destroy it. You can kill all the people in the world £¡¡± Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s fourth grade heavenly eye suddenly trembled, which aroused the thirty-six heavenly way. At the same time, Wang Xiong''s voice spread through the eye of heaven all over the East.


    The whole East of 36 continents, all the strong suddenly look up in consternation.


    Qingtian side? This is to kill the God of heaven!


    The God of Luo heaven is different from the true God. The true God is the priesthood of the God of Luo heaven who asks for the order of heaven and is responsible to the God of heaven. There are only nine gods in the whole world. These nine gods are given by heaven and earth, and they are directly responsible for heaven and earth.


    No matter how successful the God of Luo heaven, the most fundamental source of his power is the heaven and earth, or the heaven''s way, or even the God of heaven set by the jade plate of creation.


    Caihua jade dish let the nine great gods of heaven govern the nine heavenly realms. It''s trust, and it''s the backing.


    If Wang Xiong killed the real God, it would be fine. Then there would be Luo Tianshen to settle accounts. But if he killed Luo Tianshen, there would be a jade dish of fortune behind it.


    If you cut down the God of heaven today, you will be punished by heaven, and you will be investigated by the jade dish of fortune.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is not ready to deal with the jade dish.


    Therefore, this bureau was deliberately set up to let Luo Tianshen be rude and immoral.


    The God of Luo heaven was caught for his impoliteness and immorality, and was reported to the world by the bitter Lord. The immoral and incompetent God of Luo heaven would not revenge himself if he was killed by the bitter Lord in front of the people in the world.


    If you fight with Luo Tianshen, even if you defeat Luo Tianshen, you will not disturb the jade dish. However, if you kill Luo Tianshen, you must report in advance to clear the sky side and cut down the villains trusted by heaven and earth.


    Wang Xiong said, "clear sky side, how many people open their mouths.".


    Speaking of it, like the fourth childe, there are many Daluo Jinxian who pay attention to playing Lingxiao city. At the moment, there are also some around. You can see Wang Xiong''s announcement to the world at the moment. Everyone knows that Wang Xiong is acting seriously this time.


    To kill the God of heaven?


    "Hum!"


    Heaven and earth are everywhere. It seems that the sun shines on the Lingxiao city. It is Wang Xiong who tells Caihua jade dish with his four grade Tianyan. Caihua jade dish senses the four sides of this place with divine light. After some induction, it is really Luo Tianshen who destroys the court Hall of Lingxiao city without informing him. He immediately answers Wang Xiong''s request.


    "Accurate!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly came a loud drink.


    The sound of a loud drink spread across the whole East sky. Tell everyone that Wang Xiong is allowed to fight back. Even if he kills Luo Tianshen, heaven and earth will not pursue him.


    Everyone looked at him again, and their faces became strange. Did you fall into Wang Xiong''s pit?


    Wang Xiong did it on purpose?


    Only Wang Xiong''s expression was congealed. The sound of "accuracy" made Wang Xiong''s heart burst out. It was the voice of Hongjun, right.


    Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy. However, at the moment, he was not paying attention to the promise of heaven and earth, but looking at the purple face of Qi.


    "Wang Xiong, you are really looking for death! You really think you can kill me by framing me? Hum, today I''ll let you know what Luo Tianshen is A cold drink.


    As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Behind him, a huge sky eye suddenly appeared. The sky eye emitted a scarlet light. As soon as it emerged, it was even more powerful than before. At this moment, even Wang Xiong''s fourth grade Tianyan was suppressed and retreated again and again.


    "Sanpin Tianyan?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    In the scarlet sky eye, you can''t see Daohua and Daoguo clearly. It''s turbid, but it has a monstrous evil force. It seems that one blow can destroy the whole Lingxiao city."My heavenly eye is a gift from the ancestor of Phoenix, and the fruit of a Taoist ancestor in the past. Wang Xiong, even if the tiger ancestor is here, I will not protect you. Look at the power of heaven and earth, oh, how powerful the emperor of Donghua once wielded. Now, how powerful I am, the power of heaven and earth, move with me! " He laughed and waved his hand.


    The scarlet sky eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light, like a threat to destroy the sky and the earth to destroy Lingxiao city completely.


    Luo Tianshen, some of them are quasi saints in ancient times. Although the three thousand heavenly principles are broken, the power of the heavenly way is still terrible. Even if the high level of the great Luo Jinxian is doomed to die.


    But Wang Kai still showed a sneer, not afraid of the general.


    Just as he was about to wave his hand down, he suddenly felt as if he were frozen in the air.


    "What? Why can''t I move? " His face changed, and the hand commanding the eye of heaven could not be waved down.


    "What is that...!" When he was surprised, the face of countless strong people in the four directions suddenly changed.


    I saw a huge Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    The golden body of the eighteen arms blooms, and each of the eighteen hands has a golden magic weapon. Floating in the air, it seems that there is endless Buddha sound spreading out, covering the whole Lingxiao city.


    "What, what is this?" He exclaimed.


    Can be pressed by Wang Xiong''s eighteen arm golden body method, but how can not move.


    This is the golden body of self Buddha refined by Emperor Donghua in the abyss of corpse source for ten thousand years. The golden body and Dharma are Buddha Dharma, golden body and spiritual power. Nature, like the seven treasures of Miao tree, can be brought to this era. This is also the biggest reliance on which Wang Xiong dared to go to Fenghuang mountain.


    As soon as this depended on him, the God of heaven was actually imprisoned by the golden body Dharma and could not move.


    "My Dharma is to suppress evil in your heart. If you have a healthy mind, you should not be disturbed by it. The more evil you think, the more evil you do, the greater the barrier of karma, and the more you can''t get out of trouble. In the past, you were captured by me because of the evil underworld. You are lucky enough to live, but you don''t know how to repent. Once again you make a mistake, you can be evil again. If you violate me again, I will ask for one for all the good you persecuted Just cause and effect Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    A wave of the hand as you speak.


    Not far away, the Tu Xing suddenly turned into a Tu Xing sword and fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    Is this to kill Luo Tianshen? How many strong people around him suddenly did not dare to breathe for a moment. Wang Xiong reported to the sky and cleared the sky side. This is a trap. He deliberately made a bureau against Luo Tianshen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 78

    "Tell the people of Qin Dynasty, I, Wang Xiong, are in Lingxiao city now. Please judge the God of heaven with me! The founding of the eastern Qin Dynasty was short, but not everyone can be deceived. My people are my sons. Those who offend the eastern Qin Dynasty will be punished! You can cut down the ghost, but you can kill the God! Today, Luo Tianshen thinks that the eastern Qin Dynasty is weak and can be deceived. He has destroyed the Changqing Hall of Lingxiao city without any reason and has violated our eastern Qin Dynasty. Now we invite all the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty to take advantage of me and use the strength of all the people to jointly judge and kill the God of Luo heaven! " Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Ang!"


    On the sea of clouds, the golden dragon of Qi Yun suddenly roared. Wang Xiong''s voice reached everyone''s ears through the Golden Dragon. For a moment, all the people in the eastern Qin Dynasty heard Wang Xiong''s voice and looked up at the sky in surprise.


    "Your Majesty wants to kill the gods of heaven?"


    "The God of heaven, the ruler of the whole eastern heaven!"


    "East heaven, king of gods, Luo Tian God?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people showed a look of astonishment, but no one doubted that the tiger king Zun Tai Yi a few decades ago was a man who could never exaggerate. Now that he is reincarnated into Wang Xiong, his words are all the same, and there is no possibility of lying.


    At the time of panic, the people are more excited.


    All of them knew the rules, put their hands together, and recited long live the eastern Qin Xianting. At the same time, due to the guidance of Qi, one by one strength quickly converged toward Wang Xiong.


    The power of the people, like streamers of light from all directions, poured into the sea of Qi and clouds, and finally flowed to the imperial seal in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    Holding the imperial seal, Wang Xiong''s body swelled violently.


    The eastern Qin Dynasty grew stronger and stronger, and the power of the country became more and more powerful. If ordinary people were new to Daluo Jinxian, they could not bear the huge power of the country. However, Wang Xiong could.


    Wang Xiong''s physical body is extremely powerful after practicing the painting of the king in the world''s real dragon. This kind of power poured into his body. However, Wang Xiong''s cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian could bear it.


    The rolling force rolled away from Wang Xiong''s body, as if the air waves were blowing away the debris around him.


    Holding the Juque sword in his hand, Wang Xiong looked coldly at Luo Tianshen who was trapped by the golden body of eighteen arm space.


    This moment, always unable to move, also finally flustered.


    "Wang Xiong, this time, I was reckless. You let me go. I''ll go right away." He can only be soft when he looks at Wang''s cold ambition.


    Looking at himself now being slaughtered by others, he has a feeling of returning to ancient times.


    "I will let you go this time. Will you let me go next time?" Wang Xiong looked at him coldly.


    "Yes, certainly No, no, there won''t be another time. From then on, I''ll never trouble you again Suddenly, his face changed and he begged for mercy.


    Wang Xiong looked at him: "the cause of yesterday, the fruit of today, should have ended you in the past, but let you suffer for such a long time. I have also checked what you have done in the past years. In the past, you were evil spirits and devoured ghosts. Now you are the God. You don''t think about how to benefit the people. However, every hundred years, I practice by swallowing people. Ha ha ha ha, if I''m only the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, I can still pretend to be a God I don''t know, but Donghua emperor was entrusted by Pangu to take care of the three realms and six sentient beings. I have an obligation to redress the difficulties of the six sentient beings! So, today, you are not allowed to stay! "


    "No, you are not the emperor of Donghua, you are not! You''re not responsible for it He suddenly exclaimed.


    "It is the fault of the emperor of Donghua to let ghosts go rampant. It is natural for me to solve the problem because of yesterday''s and today''s results." Wang Xiong said coldly. His murderous spirit became more and more popular, and the Tu Xing sword in his hand was also slowly raised.


    "Boom


    When the Juxing sword is raised, the whole Lingxiao city is filled with a terrible sword sense. For a moment, the swords of the whole city were trembling, worshiping the sword of the terrible son of heaven, with a general sword meaning.


    Not only in the whole city, but also outside the city, countless strong men from outside the city kept holding down their long swords to prevent their swords from being "disgraced.".


    "Fourth childe?" At the top of a mountain, a cult leader looks ugly.


    "Wang Xiong, not only is his strength unfathomable, but his mind is also very profound."


    "Four childe, either, or forget it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, the fourth young master stares at Juque sword: "it''s a good sword to bear the power of one country, but it''s not damaged at all."


    In the distance, the sword of Wang Xiong''s son of heaven has been sacrificed. He knows that it is useless to beg for mercy.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m from the Phoenix ancestor. If you dare to kill me, I won''t let you go!" He cried in horror.


    "If I don''t kill you, do you think ancestor Phoenix will let me go?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    He suddenly changed his face and found that even the Phoenix ancestor could not threaten Wang Xiong.


    "No, you can''t kill me. Do you remember Donghua emperor? In ancient times, it was so easy to kill if you were blessed by the way of heaven. I also had the protection of heaven. Do you want to kill me He suddenly showed a ferocious look."Hum!"


    Sure enough, he felt murderous. Although he couldn''t move, the 36 heavenly way formed a boundary between heaven and Taoism, protecting him on his side.


    "Therefore, I can mobilize the power of a country and do my best." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The Juxing sword has been raised high, and the terror of killing makes the void cold.


    "To create a new world!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    The second form of the emperor''s sword is to create the world! Infinite power, with Wang Xiong''s sword gathered on the edge of the sword, a sword cut out, the void suddenly trembled. The sharp light of the sword suddenly blinds countless powerful people in all directions.


    His face was full of fear, but he still put his hope on his God of Luo heaven, hoping that the boundary of heaven could protect himself.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang.


    The sword of the son of heaven is cut on the boundary of heaven. The boundary is strong and powerful. Even the high level of Dara Jinxian can''t be broken.


    However, the power of a country is not much weaker than the power of the way of heaven. What''s more, if you use the sword of the son of heaven, its power is overwhelming and unstoppable. What''s more, the Juxing sword is the sharpest among the ten sacred swords in ancient times.


    "Boom


    The boundary between heaven and heaven suddenly tore open a hole, and the Juxing sword was unstoppable. In an instant, it split him in two.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a scream, he exploded in an instant, and the sword was over, and everyone could open their eyes. I saw that the body of the fish suddenly exploded in two in mid air.


    The eighteen arm golden Dharma phase has disappeared. The body of the explosion seems to be still unwilling to recover. However, after the explosion, there is a huge attraction in Wang Kai''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal yuan of the rolling Luo heaven God immediately poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    At the moment when he was killed, the three grade Tianyan in the sky suddenly collapsed and collapsed.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong''s Sipin Tianyan, the pupil of the ground, suddenly burst out a black hole general, a moment of suction, straight to the third grade of Tian Yan, for a time like a snake swallowing a whale, roaring and sucking all the broken Sanpin Tianyan.


    In the sky, Qi is the divine body. Xianyuan rushes into Wang Xiong''s body. The withered flesh is the condensation of Qi. In a moment, the dregs absorbed by Wang Xiong''s four grade Tianyan are all gone.


    Wang Xiong''s four grade Tianyan absorbed everything, as if some hold up, in the sign of Wang Kai, slowly dispersed.


    All the clouds in the sky were scattered, and all the people''s pressure suddenly disappeared, and they stood up excitedly one by one.


    "Luo Tianshen, dead?"


    "Your Majesty killed the God of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people and officials have an incredible feeling. After all, it is the king of the gods in the eastern heaven. That''s killed?


    "Bang Ka ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth made a loud noise, and then, blood clouds spread all over the world. Not only LingXiao City, but also Dongsheng Dizhou, dongtianjing, and even the whole world, all of a sudden, it rained with blood. The earth was filled with blood mist, and a howling trumpet was heard all over the world.


    True God falls, blood rain only covers a continent, Luo Tianshen falls, blood rain covers the whole world.


    Countless strong people in the world all looked up and took a cold breath.


    Butcher God, butcher Luo Tianshen? The voice just reported to the sky is still vivid. Everyone knows a name, Dongsheng Dizhou, Dongqin Xianting and wangxiong.


    A perverted strong man who can''t be easily provoked, even Luo Tianshen is easily slaughtered?


    All of the nine heavenly realms, the eight Qin kings, all stopped their own court meetings, looked up at the sky, and then looked at the east one by one. In the East, Wang Xiong took the first step to expose the tusks of the Qin Dynasty.


    That sword is so strong that it can''t even protect the heaven boundary of Luotian God? How fierce that sword must be!


    Everyone was shocked by the horror of Wang Kai''s sword, but few people knew that the sword almost exhausted all his strength. At the moment, Wang Kai is weak, at least this body is weak.


    Wang xiongchang breathed his breath when he threw down the Juque sword. He turned his head and looked at the big Luojin immortals all over the four sides of the mountain. Wang Xiong showed a sneer, which made all the Daluo Jinxian shiver.


    At the same time.


    The banquet in the pure land of ghost Valley is still going on, but the fake body of Luo Tianshen, sitting not far from Xia Si Ming, suddenly collapses and opens.


    Previously, in LingXiao City, every word that Wang Xiong himself said could be heard clearly by all of you. At the same time, you also guessed that the front of your eyes was fake, and that Wang Xiong in front of you was just a separate body.


    But how can people imagine, this short time, Luo Tianshen was killed by Wang Xiong?


    That''s the God of Luo heaven. It''s so easy to destroy his family and Xianting. Can he be killed by Wang Xiong in a twinkling of an eye? How strong is Wang Xiong''s evil spirit?Thinking of Wang Xiong''s threat to people, they suddenly found that it was not a threat at all, but a very simple statement.


    Blood rain fell on the banquet, and even fell in each person''s wine cup, but all of them pretended not to see it. All the guests were uncomfortable. At this moment, they wanted to leave immediately, just because Wang Kai had not moved, and no one dared to move.


    Wang Xiong looked at the guests and said, "what do you think of what I said just now?"


    As soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, all the guests suddenly trembled? What did Wang Xiong say just now?


    "And you want to take in all the guests I''ve invited?" Xia Siming sits on the opposite side and looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 79

    Ghost Valley pure land!


    "And you want to take in all the guests I''ve invited?" Xia Siming sits on the opposite side and looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    All of a sudden, all the people remembered Wang Xiong''s previous solicitation, which seemed like a joke to all of them. They were unable to protect themselves and were still so ignorant. But now, all of them suddenly found that this was not a joke.


    Instead of being a joke, a group of people became a joke.


    The big Luo Jinxian who are watching the mountain outside can leave at any time, but they have already been to the banquet. Now, it is not easy to go, right? It''s difficult to get away from a tiger!


    "Xia Siming, Wang Xiong, I can''t drink enough for this banquet. I''m going to leave first!" A big Luo Jinxian suddenly got up and said.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Xia Siming did not speak, but Wang Xiong showed a slight smile: "why? Didn''t I hear what I just said? Want to leave without an answer? Do you think that I look good and cheat? "


    Wang Xiong chuckled, and the big Luo Jinxian''s face became stiff.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t deceive people too much. I didn''t do anything. What do you want to do to me?" The big Luo Jinxian''s eyes glared.


    However, Wang Kai was suddenly cold in his eyes: "bullying people too much? You''ve done nothing at all? Hum, today''s banquet is a poison banquet aimed at me. Since you want to deal with me and come more blatantly, don''t pretend to be innocent. If you don''t cheat me, how can I deceive you? Want to go now? It''s late! Today, nobody wants to leave! "


    "Hum!" The big Luo Jinxian snorted coldly and ignored Wang Kai. He stepped up to the sky and fled to the distance.


    "Whew!"


    It was the moment that Dara Jinxian flew to the sky to escape.


    An arrow plume fell like a meteor and went straight to the Dara Jinxian. The Dara Jinxian''s face changed and wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    "Boom


    The arrow feather instantly pierced the fleeing Dara Jinxian''s eyebrows and crushed his soul instantly.


    We can see that the big Luo Jinxian who just flew into the sky suddenly fell down and fell in the center of the banquet.


    "Wow


    All around the guests, suddenly face a change, an uproar.


    Looking at Wang Kai one by one, his face became cloudy and sunny.


    "Xia Siming, what''s your formation of the pure land of ghost Valley?" A big Luo Jinxian immediately exclaimed.


    "Well?" Wang Kai looked at it with a cold face.


    The yeller''s face was stiff and he didn''t dare to say more. However, when he looked at Wang Xiong, he was no longer the lamb to be slaughtered before. Instead, the lamb became himself, and Wang Kai looked at himself like a tiger.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the corpse not far away, nor the surprise and anger of the guests around him, but looked at Xia Siming.


    "Xia Siming, your array in the pure land of ghost Valley seems not so good!" Wang Xiong showed a faint smile.


    Xia Siming did not speak, but the elders of the pure land of ghost Valley glared at each other.


    "Wang Xiong, you are just a separate body. Is the formation of the pure land of ghost Valley...!" An elder glared at Wang Xiong.


    "Shut up! Elder Huang Xia ordered a cold drink.


    "Xia Changlao, do you want to be recruited by him? All you have is given by the Lord! " Elder Huang glared.


    "I told you to shut up. I told you not to be shameful. The formation of the pure land of ghost Valley has been solved by Wang Xiong. Can''t you see it?" Xia Siming said coldly.


    "It''s impossible. Even if Luo Tianshen wants to break the array of pure land in ghost Valley, it''s not so easy. How can he possibly?" Elder Huang didn''t believe it.


    "Try it if you don''t believe it!" Xia Si Ming said lightly.


    "Come on Elder Huang stopped drinking.


    However, it was quiet all around, and there was no trace of weather when the array started.


    Huang Changlao''s face was stiff and his heart was pounding.


    "Come on! Fight! You go and have a look. Why can''t you fight yet? " Huang elder startles angry way.


    The pure land of ghost valley was in a hurry. However, the array still didn''t open. All the big Luo Jinxian all changed their faces, and the ghost Valley pure land was infiltrated by Wang Xiong''s people?


    "This is the formation you''re going to play?" Wang Kai smiles and waves his hand.


    "Hum!"


    In the sky above the square, a sudden array appears out of thin air. The array floats in the sky like a long sword with a handle of ferocity hanging in the sky, aiming at all the guests in the square.


    "This is it!" Their faces changed.


    "It''s not so easy for Luo Tianshen to break this array?" Wang Xiong looked at the murderous air of the formation in the sky, and showed a slight smile.


    At this time, who didn''t understand that the array used by ghost Valley pure land to kill Wang Xiong was actually controlled by Wang Xiong in reverse?


    "When did you do it?" Xia Siming was staring at Wang Xiong and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Lu Yang walked slowly from afar, but he had been mixed in the honor guard. Just after the battle of LingXiao City, Luo Tianshen was killed in Lingxiao city. When everyone was paying attention to the direction of LingXiao City, LV Yang sneaked out of the honor guard, found the key to the ghost Valley pure land array in a short time, and quickly carried out reverse control.Lu Yang''s accomplishments are not high. However, with the array, there are few in the world that can compare with LV Yang.


    Xia Siming has found out a large number of detailed works of the Qingyi guards and the eastern Qin Department. However, there are too many detailed works by Wang Zhongquan and LV Yang, and it is impossible to find out all of them. LV Yang controls the array in reverse. Naturally, there are detailed works that fit inside and outside. In addition, there are too many magic weapons of LV Yang, which makes it so quietly.


    "Your Majesty, the formation of the pure land of the ghost Valley is only allowed to enter and not to go out. You can be ordered by your majesty at any time!" Lu Yang said respectfully.


    "Hiss!" All around the strong suddenly changed their faces.


    Is this a turtle in a jar? It was originally an ambush for Wang Kai. How did he become an ambush for himself?


    There''s an array inside, and there''s Wang Xiong''s arrow outside. Dara Jinxian''s ambush. What should I do?


    "Xia Siming? You collude with Wang Kai, OK? " A group of big Luo Jinxian suddenly look at Xia Siming.


    Xia Siming didn''t pay attention to the people, but looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Xia Siming? What do you think of what I said just now Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiong, I was once an emperor. Do you think I will submit to you and become an official in the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Xia Siming looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "The world is so big that no one can''t replace it. It''s the same with Xia Si Ming. My patience is limited." Wang Xiong looks at Xia Siming coldly.


    Xia Siming''s face was gloomy. Wang Xiong''s attitude at the moment is very obvious. Although he wants to win over all the people here, he pays more attention to Xia Siming.


    "Elder Xia, don''t hesitate. He is only a part of the body. I don''t believe that so many of us are still under his control!" The former elder Huang glared.


    "That''s right. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in the pure land of ghost valley. What''s he worth? Even if we are injured today, the leader will revenge us in the future! "


    "Elder Xia, don''t hesitate. He has only one array around him. Moreover, it''s just a separate body."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The elders of the pure land of ghost Valley yelled one after another to fight against Wang Xiong.


    Around a large Luo Jinxian guests, also have nodded, want to group and attack.


    Wang Xiong is staring at Xia Siming, and Xia Siming is also staring at Wang Xiong.


    Just as the internal war was about to break out, suddenly, a streamer in the sky shot in from the outside of the big array and fell on the square.


    "Bang!"


    But he was a man in purple robe, with a word "Di" embroidered on his back.


    "Purple robe, blood flame dress? Is this the elder of Guigu mountain


    "See the elder!"


    "Elder, you''ve come so well!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of ghost Valley pure land people suddenly showed a happy color.


    The purple robed man arrived, and Wang Kai frowned slightly. But the purple robed man did not look at anyone, but suddenly looked at Xia Siming.


    Seeing the instant of Xia Siming, the purple robed man suddenly flashed an excitement in his face, but he restrained himself in an instant.


    "The preacher ordered that Xia Sima should be in charge of Dongsheng Dizhou Guigu mountain branch and Guigu pure land! It is up to Xia Si to decide whether to exist or to destroy. No one should disobey him. Anyone who dares to chew his tongue without respecting his order will be expelled from Guigu mountain and destroy the whole family! " The purple robed man said in a deep voice.


    Then he took out a token and gave it to Xia Si Ming.


    Xia Siming looked at the token blankly, and the pure land elders of the ghost Valley all around showed a look of horror.


    "The blood mosquito order of the cult leader? To see the order is like to see the leader? " Elder Huang shuddered.


    Xia Siming looked at the token and the purple man in front of him.


    "Mr. Xia, from now on, the leader has promoted you to be the elder of the earth generation. I''m here to listen to your orders!" Purple robed man respectfully said.


    "Who are you?" Xia Siming frowned.


    "My Father Sun Bin, villain Sun Tao!" Purple robed man respectfully said.


    "Sun Bin? Sun Tao? " Xia Siming frowned slightly, apparently never heard of the name.


    However, the elders of the ghost Valley pure land, but each eye shining gold, one by one excited at the purple robe Sun Tao. As if the name of this person is very famous in the Guigu mountain, suddenly, no one has the idea of refutation.


    At the same time, Sitao catches the blood of the mosquito, which makes him more curious.


    Xia Si Ming grabs the blood mosquito order and turns to look at Wang Xiong.


    "Xia Siming, how are you thinking?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming looked at Wang Xiong: "your idea is really feasible, but I was born to disobey anyone. I still want to try it myself!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong frowned and looked at Xia Siming.


    "I will not explain the emperor''s banquet. From now on, the people of the pure land of ghost valley will withdraw from Dongsheng Dizhou in an all-round way, and I will make an apology to Dongqin with a box of" reply letters. " Xia Si Ming turned his hand and took out a box.In the box, it is the eight continents, the major forces reply to the letter of the emperor''s banquet.


    This letter seems to be just a piece of paper, but it is a great righteousness, a moral proof that Wang Xiong sent troops to eight continents.


    Xia Si Ming''s apology?


    Wang Xiong stares at Xia Siming for a long time. On one side, Sun Tao guards Xia Si Ming''s side.


    After a long silence, Wang Xiong looked at Sun Tao who happened to arrive. He seemed to think of something, and his frown suddenly picked up.


    "Good! Xia Siming, I can wait for you again, but it won''t be long! " Wang Xiong also strangely no longer insisted.


    Thank you very much Xia Siming salutes Wang Xiong.


    After that, Xia Siming waved his hand and gave orders. A group of core personnel of the ghost Valley pure land were quickly summoned. Then, led by Sun Tao and released by Wang Xiong, they flew away in a swagger.


    Gone?


    In the pure land array of ghost Valley, the guests of Luo Jinxian almost vomited with old blood.


    This emperor''s order banquet was ordered by Xia Si to deal with Wang Xiong, right? As a result, you, the promoter, suddenly ran away. What is this? What is this?


    "Xia Siming, don''t go


    "Xia Siming, tell me clearly, and you will leave us here?"


    "Xia Siming, you bastard


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much people curse Xia Siming, but at this moment, all people have to face is Wang Xiong.


    The sadness of blood rain can not cover Wang Xiong''s peace at the moment. Also can''t cover up in front of a crowd of big Luo Jinxian''s panic.


    What to do now? Who can tell me what to do now? How can we step down? What, we''re all trapped?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 80

    Ghost Valley pure land, blood and rain pouring!


    Within the boundary of the pure land of ghost Valley, Wang xiongduan sat down and drank the new wine that Wang Feiyang had replaced. He watched a group of Da Luo Jinxian impatient. Among the ranks, another important official of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Zhang Ru, came out.


    Zhang Ru was the Minister of rites, and he was very eloquent. At the moment, Daijun talked with a group of guests and slowly pacified them.


    Wang Xiong is not in a hurry. Zhang Ru is full of energy. The other side''s arrogance has been beaten down. The next step is to have a good talk. One sings the red face, the other sings the white face.


    "Your Majesty, just now Xia Si ordered him to leave, so he left?" Lu Yang frowned.


    "Didn''t Xia Si Ming give Dong Qin this great gift?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Lu Yang moved and nodded.


    "It''s just that in the next eight continents, I''m afraid Mr. Lu needs more preparation." Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "I will try my best." Lu Yang nodded with a bitter smile.


    The eastern Qin Dynasty is about to unify Dongsheng Dizhou. Next, naturally, it will be the eight continents that are close to each other, but I didn''t expect that Dayi would come so soon. He was supposed to deal with the issue of sending troops. However, Shang hate went out and never returned. Now, only officials of all departments can make concerted efforts.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Shang is plotting in ancient times. I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Lu Yang nodded.


    "Kill the immortal sword?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" LV Yang said curiously.


    "LingXiao City, there comes a little guy, with the sword blade of Zhuxian sword, who is reckless in front of me!" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Zhuxian sword blade? That is the fish valley of fish water island. Your majesty should be careful Lu Yang''s eyebrows rose abruptly.


    "Oh?"


    "Yushuigu is extremely mysterious, and it is the real Invisible King of Yushui Dizhou. All the Xianting and holy regions of Yushui Dizhou are looking at the face of yushuigu! For the blade of Zhuxian sword, there are many strong people to fight for, but never left alive! " Lu Yang frowned.


    Wang Xiong tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers and nodded: "I know it!"


    -------------


    Lingxiao city!


    Wang Xiong himself killed Luo Tianshen with the Juxing sword. Under one sword, everything was quiet.


    The king of gods, who was in charge of the thirty-six continents in the eastern heaven, was killed so easily?


    In the cell of LingXiao City, the real gods of the five Dongsheng Dizhou thought that he could save himself, but when he cried out, a basin of cold water poured from head to foot, one by one, trembled with fear. Wang Xiong, who else can cure him?


    The people in the city cheered, and the people of Eastern Qin Dynasty cheered and cheered when they saw the bloody rain. It was not only his majesty, but also we who contributed a lot.


    The cheers all around set off the stillness of the group of Dara Jinxian on the top of the surrounding mountains.


    At the invitation of Xia Si, the great Luo Jinxian came to Dongsheng Dizhou for the sake of the emperor''s order and on the other hand, it was for Wang Xiong''s powerful treasures. Whether it was the Donghuang bell, qibaomiaoshu, or the Juque sword, they were still attractive to all the Daluo Jinxian.


    People don''t dare to be bold, but they dare to fish in troubled waters. Who would have thought that Wang Xiong was so abnormal?


    All the big Luo Jinxian dare not show up, but no one knows that Wang Xiong has already collapsed at the moment, and can not recover in a short time.


    Wang Xiong sneered at all the Da Luo Jinxian from afar. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    However, when Wang Xiong thought that no one dared to make a mistake, suddenly, a figure flew into the sky again.


    "Four childe, think twice, four childe!" A group of religious leaders, the Immortal Emperor''s face suddenly changed and called.


    The cult leader and the Immortal Emperor of Yushui Dizhou dare not trouble Wang Xiong. At the same time, they also remember the warning of the boy at the mouth of Yushui valley. If the fourth young master is short of a hair, they are the only one who asks!


    "Well?" At the top of the four peaks, there were bursts of curious voices.


    At this time, there are still people who dare to be bold?


    The fourth young master was not afraid at all, and slowly flew into the sky of Lingxiao city. Wang Xiong overlooks the ruins of Changqing palace.


    "What a good sword, Tu Xing? The ten sacred swords of the Middle Ages? " The fourth childe looked at the Tu Xing beside Wang Xiong and said with a smile.


    "Roar!" The Tu Xing opened his mouth with a roar of warning.


    In LingXiao City, one by one officials quickly surrounded Wang Xiong''s side. At the same time, a large number of officers and men, arrow feather to the sky.


    "Who are you?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "My name is junior four! Come for the handle of Zhuxian sword, and now you can come for your Juxing sword The fourth young master said frankly.


    Wang Xiong is really sincere when he looks at the senior four?


    "Roar! The handle of Zhuxian sword has been given to me. Don''t think about it! " At that moment, Ju que glared.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Xiong looks at the fourth childe.


    "There''s nothing I''m going to do, but I want to take it back and make my dad happy." The fourth young master said solemnly.


    "Filial piety is good, but how much are you going to pay for it?" Wang Xiong looked at the fourth childe and said with a smile."Buy?" The fourth young master frowned slightly.


    "What? Do you want to win? " Wang Xiong looked at the fourth childe and said.


    After a while, the fourth young master took a deep breath and said, "OK, you can make a price. I''ll buy it!"


    "Your majesty!" The Tu Xing was anxious.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, buy it? I like to talk with people who know the propriety. I don''t need to mention the sword handle of Zhuxian sword. It''s not necessary to mention the spirit stone. If you want to exchange the sword for the sword, I can exchange it for the sword handle of Zhuxian sword! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What is equal?" The fourth childe frowned.


    "Killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword can be used. Even if it is broken, it doesn''t matter, as long as it is complete!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    One side of the Tu Xing stopped talking. If there was one of the four swords for killing immortals, he would spit out the handle of the sword. Tu Xing''s eyes gave out a ray of excitement.


    "Dream! Just a sword handle! You want a whole sword The fourth young master''s face was cold.


    "Oh? So you do have it? " However, Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    The Tu Xing''s eyes turned red.


    "Fourth childe, Wang Xiong is playing tricks on you!" One of the leaders called out.


    "What?" The fourth young master suddenly stared.


    Wang Xiong looks at the fourth childe in the sky.


    "I don''t know what you can rely on. Just a real immortal, you dare to come to the eastern Qin Dynasty to be wild. If you know the etiquette, I will give you a chance to leave! When you come to Dongqin next time, you should first hand in the invitation and then enter Dongqin. Don''t try to learn from him. If you visit the host''s house, you will be superior to him. Anyone who is rude and clamors over Lingxiao city has become a dead bone in the grave! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You, you are amusing me, and you have no intention to sell me the sword handle of killing immortals?" The fourth young master glared.


    "If you have four swords for killing immortals, I would like to recycle them with spirit stones, would you?" Wang Xiong looks at the fourth young master.


    "Hum!" The fourth young master glared.


    "Do not do to others what you don''t want to do to others!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The fourth young master was angry: "no, before I came out, I had already made it clear to my father. I must bring him the sword handle of Zhuxian sword. Today, you have to give it, or you can give it if you don''t!"


    The fourth childe played a rogue, but the cult leader and the Immortal Emperor of Yushui Dizhou complained repeatedly.


    "Little girl, my patience is limited!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Little girl?"


    Everyone around looked at the fourth childe with consternation, including the leader of Yushui Dizhou and the Immortal Emperor. One by one, they looked at the fourth childe. What did Wang Xiong call him? girl?


    "You, you, how do you...!" The fourth young master exclaimed.


    The fourth childe believes that no one can see his face changing. This is the best thing in the family. Even Luo Tianshen can''t see the clue. How can Wang Xiong see it?


    At the moment, only Wang Xiong can see that, Wang Xiong is the Buddha who feels the world. Under the eyes of Buddha, everything is invisible.


    A little girl, previously also know the etiquette, Wang Kai to its talent is not excessive, but do not want, the little girl also played up a temper.


    "Where do you come from and where to go back, or I will not forgive you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Fourth young master, let''s go!"


    "Yes, fourth childe!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several religious masters and the Immortal Emperor advised him.


    However, the fourth childe is very angry when Wang Xiong points out his identity. What''s more, he has already boasted in front of his father. Walking in such a gloomy way? Are you kidding?


    "Hum, today, I''ve got the handle of Zhuxian sword, and the Juque sword!" The fourth young master said firmly.


    However, this time, the voice of the fourth childe suddenly turned into a girl. Obviously, it has been exposed. There is no need for him to pretend.


    "Eh?" Han Fei, beside Wang Xiong, is suddenly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, the voice of this little girl is so familiar! I''m afraid it''s the reincarnation of an old man in the Middle Ages? " Han Fei said curiously.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Lord Nangong, don''t you think this voice is familiar?" Han Fei looks at Nangong Lang.


    Nangong Lang is also frowning at the moment.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Nangong?" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang curiously.


    "I wish I had dreamt of it Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Eh?" Wang Xiong showed a strange look.


    "Click!"


    However, he saw that the fourth young master suddenly opened the sword case, and a torrent of sword spirit came out, covering the sky over Lingxiao city in an instant.


    "This is it!" Countless swords of Lingxiao city suddenly tremble.


    As soon as the fourth young master waved, a purple sword blade came out of the sword box.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, up!" The wayward fourth childe drank a lot."Boom


    There is a huge sword boundary, which envelops Lingxiao city. The ferocity of the terrible sword spirit is only stronger than that of the sword storm of he Jianzhi in the past.


    "Zhuxian sword, blade?" Han Fei''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Kill the immortal sword? Blade? " "Wang Xiong, I''m going to decide on the handle of Zhuxian sword. Today, you have to give it to me. If you don''t give it, you have to give it!" The fourth young master was angry at Wang Xiong.


    At the same time, a group of religious leaders and immortal emperors beside the fourth childe did not talk much at the moment. The sword array of Zhuxian sword was set up by the sword blade of Zhuxian sword, and its momentum gave people a lot of courage.


    Even if Wang Xiong''s sword had been killed just now, even if there were four fairies, they would not be hurt.


    However, when Nangong Lang frowned, his eyes were slightly moist, which made Wang Xiong''s heart even more strange.


    "Mr. Nangong?" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    Nangong Lang wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why. Listening to this girl''s voice, I always feel sad. I don''t know what happened in my dream...!"


    "The dream? Maybe it''s a matter of a previous life. The voice of this woman is the same as that of Xi Shi. Nangong Lang, haven''t you remembered? " Han Fei asked again.


    "Xi Shi?" No one has heard of it.


    Only Nangong Lang heard the name, inexplicably trembled.


    "Your Majesty, this daughter, can you leave it to the minister?" Nangong Lang suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Nangong, looked strange, and finally nodded: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 81

    "Your Majesty, this daughter, can you leave it to the minister?" Nangong Lang suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at Mr. Nangong, looked strange, and finally nodded: "good!"


    In fact, Wang Xiong was very strange about nangonglang''s invitation. For a long time, nangonglang should be a counsellor in the eastern Qin Dynasty, not a military general. After all, nangonglang''s accomplishments were not high. In recent years, nangonglang was barely immortal because of the various kinds of miraculous drugs and elixirs in Dongqin.


    In front of me, the little girl who is called the fourth grade is really immortal. What''s more, there is a reduced version of Zhuxian sword array. What''s more, Nangong Lang has no chance of winning.


    However, Nangong Lang is not the kind of rash person. Since he offered to take the initiative, Wang Xiong naturally wanted to give him face. At the same time, he also wondered what measures Nangong Lang had to deal with the reduced version of the sword array of killing immortals, which even ordinary Luo Jinxian dare not touch.


    Special four saw nangonglang come to the front, but also showed a look of curiosity.


    "Who are you? I don''t think your accomplishments are as high as I am. Do you want to break my sword array? " Specialty four is a wonderful way.


    "Fourth childe, this is the Chamberlain of Dongqin. I have never heard of his ability except to make money." Said one of them.


    "Money?" There was a flash of impatience in the eyes of the fourth young master.


    "Fourth childe? I ask your majesty to let bygones be bygones Nangong Lang said to the fourth young master.


    Although nangonglang himself does not know why, but there is always a feeling in his heart that he can''t bear to hurt the four young masters in front of him. Nangong Lang himself does not know why.


    However, the fourth young master suddenly lowered his head and looked at Nangong Lang: "your voice?"


    "What happened to his voice?" A religious Master said curiously.


    "Where did I hear it, as if in a dream?" The fourth childe frowned and thought about the cableway.


    "In a dream?" The pope said in dismay.


    And below, Wang Xiong also showed a color of surprise. Nangong Lang had this little girl in his dream, and he also had Nangong wave in his dream. Are these two people really lovers in their previous lives?


    "In the dream, it is the voice, that is him, who sent me away, and made me suffer a lot. Yes, the villain who sent me as goods was the voice. I remember, it was you." The fourth young master immediately glared angrily.


    Send someone?


    Wang Xiong and Nangong Lang are puzzled. None of them takes it seriously. After all, it''s a dream. Who can take it seriously? Only Han Fei reveals a wry smile: "Mr. Nangong, if I guess right, it''s your debt, alas! Seek your own fortune


    "Dad, do you know what''s going on?" Han Fei''s son asked curiously.


    Han Fei shook his head. Obviously, if he had guessed it, it would not be a glorious thing for Nangong lang. Han Fei naturally would not chew his tongue and no one would say it.


    Special four stares at Nangong Lang, who also looks complicated and obviously doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "Four childe, the things in the dream should not be counted!" An Immortal Emperor advised.


    "Go away, it''s none of your business!" The fourth young master glared.


    Turning around, the fourth young master looks at nangonglang.


    "I don''t care who you are, you go away immediately, otherwise, I will be the first to sacrifice your sword with you!" The fourth young master glared.


    However, Nangong Lang shook his head: "it''s best for you to leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Hum, since you want to die, I''m not to blame. Kill the immortal sword!" The fourth young master drank a lot.


    The fourth young master saw nangonglang at the moment. He was inexplicably upset and disgusted. He didn''t like this feeling. He wanted to solve nangonglang.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhuxian sword suddenly blooms with dazzling brilliance, and the surrounding sword storm roars everywhere. Han Fei urged FA Dao roulette to protect the people in the city.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about Nangong wave. Han Fei is also curious about the self-confidence of Nangong Lang.


    As soon as the fourth young master waved his sword, the endless sword Qi turned into the sword blade of Zhuxian sword, which seemed to be sweeping towards Nangong wave.


    However, Nangong Lang turned his hands and took out a copper coin like money.


    Money on both sides seems to have a pair of wings in general, in the hands of nangonglang blooming dazzling brilliance.


    "Clumsy!" The fourth young master stopped drinking.


    Suddenly, Zhuxian sword blade straight to the south palace wave and go, Nangong wave will be in the hands of the money to the sky.


    People don''t understand what happened, but Tu Xing was shocked: "is Mr. Nangong spending money crazy? Do you want to bribe and kill the immortal sword with a piece of money? "


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, money ran into Zhuxian sword. I thought it was fierce and tyrannical, and broke the money in an instant. However, the strange scene startled everyone''s eyes.


    At the moment when the money touched Zhuxian sword, all the murderous spirit and sword spirit on the Zhuxian sword disappeared, including the illusions of Zhuxian sword transformed from countless sword Qi in the sky. All the sword Qi disappeared. Zhuxian sword blade seemed to lose all its power. Suddenly, it fell with the money.


    Nangong wave is below, reach for a hand, Zhuxian sword, money fell in the hand at the same time.Strange scene, let the four sides of the sword suddenly a meal, all people can''t believe rubbing their eyes.


    "The sword blade of Zhuxian is also open to money? Kneel when you see the money? " The Tu Xing glared and exclaimed.


    "My sword for killing immortals, return it to me!" The fourth young master exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to break everything. How can you not break a piece of money?" Exclaimed one.


    "No, I can''t. I can''t lose the sword. What can I do if the master of fish water valley gets angry? Look at my big rope A fairy emperor''s face changed, and he put out his hand. A golden dragon was released and went straight to the sword blade of killing immortals in Nangong Lang''s hand.


    Nangonglang did the same thing. Throwing the money again, he saw that Da Luo''s magic rope softened and lost all his strength when he touched the money. Then, he fell into nangonglang''s hands again.


    "How, how?" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Can money make the mare go?" The Tu Xing said in astonishment.


    "Demon, return my big Luo to tie immortal rope, purple gold pestle!" Cried the Immortal Emperor.


    "Hum!"


    Money touched, suddenly, the purple pestle also fell in the hands of Nangong Lang.


    At this moment, Lingxiao city is quiet.


    Even Wang Kai was surprised: "eh, the effect of money is as good as mine''s Qibao Miao tree. Qibao Miao tree can brush each other''s treasures, and the money can fall on each other''s treasures?"


    "Give me back the immortal sword!" The fourth young master still wants to rush down.


    However, it was stopped by a group of religious leaders and the Immortal Emperor.


    "Four childe, no, no!" An archbishop said anxiously.


    I thought that the blade of Zhuxian sword was brilliant, but in front of me, there was no one in front of me. What else should I do?


    "Yes, fourth childe, let''s go, come on!" On one side, the emperor was anxious.


    "Lingxiao city is a place where you can come and go when you say you want to go?" Han Fei suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    However, a wheel of Dharma suddenly blooms in the sky above LingXiao City, and chains emerge out of thin air. They want to take all of these people down.


    The faces of the religious leaders and the Immortal Emperor changed. They were just afraid of the wheel of Dharma. What they were more worried about was Wang Xiong, who killed the evil spirits of the God of heaven. Now you jump out of here, you''re going to get caught?


    "Your majesty!" Nangong Lang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve got a special four in front of me Please, your majesty, let go of the rudeness of zhuang4. I''d like to take the blame with my merits! " Nangong Lang suddenly worshipped Wang Xiong.


    Han Fei also looks at Wang Xiong. Others don''t know that Nangong Lang was involved in the past life of zhuang4, but Han Fei knows something. Han Fei doesn''t know what to say about their evil relationship.


    Wang Xiong looked at Nangong Lang and the angry little girl who was stopped in the sky. Finally, he nodded: "well, there is a little girl with a good temper. I''m not angry with her. Since Mr. Nangong is willing to guarantee her, I''ll trust you once again. Next time, I''ll never give up!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Thank you Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    Nangong Lang is also very tangled at the moment. Why should he plead for the enemy of the eastern Qin Dynasty? Is he crazy? Can hear the voice of special four, nangonglang heart can not help but sad from the heart. Although I don''t know why, there is a voice in my heart that has been emphasizing Nangong Lang that no matter when and where, I must protect this girl and I owe her.


    "Nangonglang, this little girl is impetuous. In fact, you can take her down and protect her in your own house!" Han Fei advised.


    Nangong Lang smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "the heart is unbearable, the heart is painful! I have a feeling that I shouldn''t be! "


    "Alas Han Fei sighed slightly.


    Nangonglang turned his head and looked at a group of religious leaders and Xiandi in the sky: "this girl, if something goes wrong, Nangong Lang will step on pinger and other palaces and palaces!"


    "You A group of immortal emperors and cult leaders glared and angrily said.


    At the moment, the Immortal Emperor and the leader of Yushui Dizhou were depressed. They suddenly found that it was wrong to go to Yushui Valley to ask the fourth young master for help. This is not for helping. This is the ancestor. Without a hair, fish Valley wants to find its own trouble, so does Dongqin? What kind of evil did you do? I asked an ancestor to give me a confession?


    "Fourth childe, let''s go back." All the people tried their best to persuade them.


    "I won''t go back, I''ll take back the Zhuxian sword blade!" The little girl still called.


    However, where do people return the opportunity that the little girl continues to stay here to offend the East Qin? White clouds set up, quickly carrying the little girl fly away.


    "Hoo!"


    Come fast, go also fast, no matter how the little girl in the distance how to shout, it will not help.


    Nangong Lang watched the little girl leave, but also revealed a wry smile. He turned his head and bowed to Wang Xiong: "Your Majesty, I am capricious this time."


    "No problem, I didn''t intend to leave that little girl! Lu Yang said that he was a man of fish and water valley. Dongqin had so many affairs recently that it was not time to bring out the submerged dragon! " Wang Xiong shook his head.Thank you Nangong Lang knows that Wang Xiong is comforting himself.


    "Just now, it was..." Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "When I was born, I didn''t take a copper coin with me. However, as I made more and more money, the copper coin became more and more powerful and gradually became money. The more money passed through my hands, the more powerful my magic weapon was. Money could communicate with God and money could communicate with heaven. Maybe this copper coin represents a way of money! Inside contains the power of a stream of money! In recent years, I managed more and more money in Dongqin and made it more powerful. I felt that no matter what magic weapon, I would bow down in front of money. I call it falling treasure money! " Nangong Lang explained.


    "Treasure money? The treasure of your birth? " Han Fei said curiously.


    "Perhaps, it is the treasure of your past life. The treasure has spirit, so you can reincarnate with you." Wang Xiong nodded and did not go to investigate.


    Wang Xiong never has a trace of greed for the treasures of his ministers. Nangong Lang has treasures, and Wang Xiong is even more happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 82

    Fish water island, fish valley.


    Special four was sent back in a hurry by a number of immortal emperors and religious leaders.


    This is an ancestor. If you don''t have a hair, you will have bad luck. Without the sword blade of Zhuxian, who dares to let her continue to take risks in Lingxiao city? Didn''t you see that the gods of heaven were cut off?


    "You bastards, I lost my sword blade for killing immortals?" Special four cried angrily.


    "Fourth childe, we can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, please ask the valley master." A leader immediately accompanied with a smile.


    "Hum!" The fourth young master was angry.


    Turning around, the fourth young master stepped into the valley. At the mouth of the valley, a boy, a group of immortal emperors and religious leaders reported to the boy what had happened in Lingxiao city.


    The boy looked at the crowd and said strangely, "you''ve done well, but you should be careful in the future."


    "Be careful what?" A religious leader asked curiously.


    "Watch out for the fourth childe The boy looked strange.


    Turning his head, the boy went back to the fish Valley, leaving behind a crowd of immortal emperors and cult leaders staring at each other.


    In the valley.


    Special four removed the change of face, suddenly changed into a very beautiful woman, the woman sat in her own yard, constantly stamping her feet. Angry this time out, not only did not get nothing, but also lost the sword blade of Zhuxian sword. I don''t know how to explain to my father.


    And in another room.


    The boy who had just received all the immortal emperors and religious leaders at the door knelt respectfully in a room and reported to a man at the desk in the room.


    The man''s body was covered with a layer of black fog, so that people could not see clearly his face. With a brush in his hand, he seemed to draw a fish on the paper. It seemed that the fish came alive and walked upstream of the paper.


    "The specific situation is like this. Those immortal emperors and cult leaders did not lie. The little slave followed them secretly. What they saw was such a picture. The money of Gonglang in the eastern Qin Dynasty really fell on the treasure! Young master The boy said respectfully.


    In the dark fog, the big boy of fish water valley brushes slightly.


    "Nangonglang? Fan Li? Oh, it''s really him, but I fell down more than once in those years! " There was a sense of resentment in his voice.


    The boy was slightly stunned and looked at the eldest childe in astonishment.


    "Step back!" The eldest son said coldly.


    "Yes The boy bowed his head and slowly withdrew from the study.


    In the study, only the eldest son was left, sitting on the chair and meditating.


    "Treasure money? Nangong Lang, Fan Li, Xiao Sheng? Ha ha ha ha There was a chill in the voice of the eldest childe.


    ----------


    ghost Valley pure land!


    Wang Xiong''s suppression and threats, and Zhang Ru''s pacification and persuasion eventually made a group of guests compromise Zhang Ru''s proposal.


    "Your Majesty, I have inquired clearly. Here, the religious masters and the immortal emperors come from seven continents except Yushui Dizhou. They agree to cede ten frontier cities to make amends. At the same time, they are willing to rely on the Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty and be the subordinate state and vassal of the Eastern Qin Dynasty. They respect the Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty as the leader country and listen to the orders of the allies! And arrange their children to come to Dongqin as a pledge to prove their sincerity! " Zhang Ru said respectfully.


    Surrender?


    It''s obviously impossible. Although the guests here were suppressed by Wang Xiong''s arrogance, they opened up a country and a sect. This time, they were careless and were killed by Xia Si. Now, even if they are soft, they can''t become ministers of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    As the Immortal Emperor, why should you be your minister? make fun of!


    If Wang Xiong is blindly forced, it will only lead to death. The leader and the Immortal Emperor also have their own dignity and pride.


    The East Qin Dynasty is so arrogant that his husband can bend and stretch. It is impossible for him to submit himself.


    Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru also know this, and Zhang Ru naturally seeks the greatest harvest. Today''s results, not to say everyone is happy, but at least everyone can accept.


    Alliance with the eastern Qin Xianting and regarding the eastern Qin Xianting as the leader country, all the immortal emperors and religious leaders can still keep their respective rights unchanged, but it doesn''t sound very good. When we leave, we will not listen to the orders of the alliance leader. What we want is to pass the current pass first.


    As for the children as the pledge, this is no way, otherwise, how to trust Wang Xiong?


    As for the ten cities, because in the border areas, even if it is left to the eastern Qin Dynasty, it is nothing.


    Wang Xiong looked at a group of immortal emperors and cult leaders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is Zhang Ru right?" Wang Xiong looked at a group of religious masters and immortal emperors.


    "See the leader!" A group of strong people respectfully salute.


    East Qin alliance? The eastern Qin Xianting was the leader of the alliance, and the fourteen subordinate clans and states respected Wang Xiong as the leader of the alliance? Waiting for Wang Xiong to unify?


    "Now that you agree, you should do as Mr. Zhang said." Wang Xiong held up his glass and presented a glass of wine to the crowd.


    Luo Jinxian showed a wry smile and raised their glasses one after another.


    This time, it''s a great loss to come to the imperial banquet.


    "You honor the ten cities of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Before long, I will return them to you." Wang Xiong looked at the crowd and said with a smile."Still?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    Wang Xiong did not speak, but Zhang Ru again asked all the Dara Jinxian to write a letter. The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Zhongxian emperor and the religious leader sent letters to the capital and zongmen of the people and invited their hostages to Dongsheng Dizhou.


    Wang Zhongquan''s Qingyi guards have long inquired about the identity of the most cherished sons and daughters of this group of Daluo Jinxian. Everything goes as it goes and goes on quickly.


    There was a little mistake in the middle, but it didn''t hurt much. Soon, a lot of Dara Jinxian''s favorite children were sent to the eastern Qin Dynasty for pledge. And a group of big Luo Jinxian are also released by Wang Xiong.


    The imperial order banquet in the pure land of ghost Valley is over.


    All the forces of Yadi can''t be deterred from the outside world.


    The killing of the gods of heaven and the alliance with the fourteenth forces immediately turned the eastern Qin Xianting into a giant, which made the powerful people in all continents think about it for a long time if they want to offend.


    The core personnel of Guigu pure land left, and some ordinary personnel helped the eastern Qin Xianting to take over the cities of Guigu pure land under the arrangement of Xia Si Ming and handed over the rights of each city.


    Although there was no riot under the control of the officials.


    Within a month, the whole Dongsheng Dizhou fell into the hands of Dongqin Xianting.


    However, the Imperial Hall and the Changqing hall collapsed and Wang Xiong didn''t let anyone rebuild it. Instead, Lu Yang set up the array at all costs. The whole eastern Qin Dynasty devoted all his resources to providing materials, and even LV Yang put all his eggs into the East resort island.


    One day in half a year. Lingxiao temple entrance.


    Looking at the growth of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong said in a loud voice: "tell all the people of the eastern Qin Xianting. The eastern Qin Xianting has a general view of Dongsheng Dizhou. There will be a great shock. Please protect the whole body of the people, local officials and troops, and do their best to protect the people under the shock!"


    "Yes Countless people should say.


    "Up Lu Yang drank.


    "Boom


    The whole Dongsheng island is a strong earthquake, under the huge earthquake, triggered the four sides of the sea, suddenly set off a towering tsunami.


    We can see that Dongsheng Dizhou is rising slowly from the sea, and when it rises in the air, the land of Nuo Da is undergoing some distortion and deformation.


    Dongsheng Dizhou is too big. At this moment, even if the earth is distorted and deformed, people can''t feel it.


    On the way of this slow deformation, the earth has been shaking. After seven days and seven nights, the whole Dongsheng Dizhou turned into a huge sphere, like a huge star, slowly floating up in the sky.


    A huge spherical continent, floating in the sky, just connected to the sky in the palace.


    "Click


    The LingXiao palace took root and became the original Changqing Hall of Lingxiao city. Some changes have been made in the imperial palace to integrate with the dilapidated Tiangong where the LingXiao palace is located.


    A planet was born, and a huge world transformed from Dongsheng Dizhou came into being.


    The planet is too big. The former Dongsheng Dizhou people''s living place only occupies an area above the sphere. Under it, there are countless earth and stone pulled out from the ground and endless sea water. The life of this planet has increased the number of people living in Dongsheng Dizhou by more than 10 times. However, 90% of the area is still uncultivated.


    "From now on, Dongsheng Dizhou has changed its name to" tiangongjie "! My court hall is more of a palace in the sky Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Ang!"


    In the sky above the LingXiao palace, the Golden Dragon roared, and in an instant passed the voice to all the people''s ears.


    Some people on the mountain can see the change of Dongsheng Dizhou. Once the Tiangong boundary comes out, the distance becomes incomparably open.


    Not only did the Mainland become a planet, but more importantly, outside the Tiangong boundary, fog surrounded it, as if forming an atmosphere. This was not only the atmosphere, but also a terrible array. It was crazy to absorb the aura from the four sides of the heaven and earth into the Tiangong realm. For a time, the aura of the Heavenly Kingdom was more than ten times that of the previous one, and countless practitioners suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Eastern Qin Xianting, tiangongjie, LingXiao palace, long live your majesty The sound of countless shouts spread across the whole Heavenly Kingdom.


    This day is the carnival day of the whole eastern Qin Xianting.


    On the Lingxiao Palace Square, countless officials also showed excitement.


    Standing on this high place, from a distance, you can even see all the earth continents far away. That is to say, people''s eyesight is limited. If they have enough eyesight, they can even overlook the whole eastern sky?


    "Long live your majesty, long live!" Baiguan prayed excitedly.


    Wang Xiong stood at the entrance of LingXiao palace, looked at the four sides and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the past, Lingxiao city was the capital of the dynasty. Now, the whole Tiangong kingdom is the capital of the dynasty. The eastern Qin Dynasty is expanding and expanding, and the pattern is also undergoing great changes.


    In the past six months, not only did earth shaking changes take place in Tiangong realm, but also the expansion of the eastern Qin Dynasty among the seven continents around it. Among the seven continents, the Fourteenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China has ceded 140 cities and cities, and is expanding outward.The great changes of Dongsheng Dizhou and the floating sky and strong scenery of Tiangong boundary have also aroused the anxiety of the masters of the surrounding major forces. Everyone can see that the barbaric growth of the eastern Qin Xianting can not hide the fierce ambition when reaching out to the earth continents.


    Every time the eastern Qin Xianting made a move, it was a snake swallowing an elephant. This time, it had unified one continent and reached out to seven continents. Next time, I didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 83

    Heaven Kingdom! Doushi palace!


    Wang Xiong looked at Hou Yi in front of him.


    "How?" Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, I have been travelling to and from the western sky many times. This time, the little Lord refused to see me face to face!" Hou Yi said with a bitter smile.


    Hou Yi went back and forth many times. The last emperor''s banquet in the pure land of ghost valley came back. He awed a large number of golden immortals with magic arrows. However, he did not stay long and went to the Western heaven again.


    Hou Yi was sent by Wang Xiong to protect Ji Niannian all the time. After the battle of Fenghuang mountain, Hou Yi was not present, because it was related to Fenghuang Mountain and Hou Yi could not follow him.


    However, after the battle of Fenghuangshan, Hou Yi finally saw the clue.


    Ji Niannian is your Majesty''s son. It''s the little Lord who takes care of himself.


    Later, Ji Niannian also knew about the situation. Hou Yi contacted him many times, but he was rejected by Ji Niannian. Now he can''t see Ji Niannian at all.


    "Oh? Is he still blaming me? " Wang Kai frowned.


    Hou Yi smiles bitterly: "minister does not know!"


    Wang Kai frowns. At the moment, he is not upset. Is Ji Niannian his own son? In the past six months, Wang Xiong didn''t know how to deal with it. Now, his son had a prejudice against himself?


    For a moment, Wang Xiong didn''t know how to face Zhou Tianyin.


    "By the way, your majesty, Xiandi of the Western Qin Dynasty, and yao ji, have returned to yaochi Dizhou! Moreover, the Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty has officially opened the road of external expansion! " Hou Yi deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Well? Yao ji is not dead, still alive? " Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked up at Hou Yi.


    Yao ji''s suicide was very clear that day. When Yao Ji died, he felt that he should have died. But why is Yao Ji still alive?


    "Fake? It''s the Phoenix ancestor who asked someone to fake it! " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "as like as two peas, Yao Ji, the new minister, looked at it for a while. Although the breath was exactly the same as Yao Ji, I had a kind of......" Hou Yi looked ugly.


    "What did you find?" Wang Xiong looked at Hou Yi.


    "Queen Mother of the West! At that time, I can''t forget that it was the queen mother who gave me the fake immortal Dan at the end of the second Yuan Festival Hou Yi''s face was filled with resentment.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    Hou Yi was extremely determined in his eyes.


    Wang Kai frowned and pondered for a moment: "the present time corresponds to the ancient time. That is to say, even if the Xiandi of the Western Qin Dynasty uses the life wheel, he can''t go to the queen mother of the West who passed before yao ji at the end of the second yuan meeting. At that time, I gave the last life wheel to Zhou Gonggong."


    "Zhou Tianyin?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    In an instant, all the doubts of Wang Kai were solved.


    Zhou Tianyin was the first to cross the queen mother of the West. Moreover, yao ji asked emperor Jun to leave a pair of real Huang pictures beside the real dragon picture, which he and Zhou Tianyin got together.


    Zhou Tianyin is Yao Ji''s reincarnation?


    There was a strong change on Wang Xiong''s face. At this moment, Wang Xiong didn''t know how to face Zhou Tianyin.


    "What do you say, your majesty?" Hou Yi said curiously.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment and shook his head: "well, I don''t have to worry about the safety there. You don''t have to go back and forth to the western sky. Next, with the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty, we will go out to the seven continents around us!"


    "Yes Hou Yi responded.


    "Go ahead, I will shut up!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    ------------


    in the Tiangong Kingdom, there is a hall of rites not far from Lingxiao city.


    Zhang Ru, with a young man, looked at a religious leader who had made an alliance with the eastern Qin Dynasty not long ago.


    "Dad, have you come to see me? Child in the East Qin Dynasty as a pledge, did not suffer, just sealed the cultivation, but can walk around, with adult Zhang Ru to learn Confucianism, Zhang Ru is very attentive to children, the child learned a lot of previously can not understand the truth! " The boy saluted the leader and said with a smile.


    "If you''re OK!" The master said with a wry smile.


    "Master Zhenxuan, how can we abuse your son with your Majesty''s personal explanation?" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Zhenxuan cult leader turned his head and looked at Zhang Ru with a very complicated look.


    Zhang Ru taught her Confucianism when her son came to be a hostage. Zhenxuan didn''t appreciate it at all. She always felt that Zhang Ru was trying to brainwash her son.


    "Mr. Zhang, you used our children to coerce those immortal emperors and cult leaders to listen to you and fight for the eastern Qin Dynasty? Now, also use my son to coerce me to fight Zhenwu Dizhou True metaphysics is the main channel of cold voice.


    "The eastern Qin Dynasty is the leader of the alliance and Zhenwu Dizhou. There are many forces who want to murder your majesty, and there are more letters to rely on. Is this a fact? They tried to murder the Immortal Emperor of Dongqin. Why not? Those forces are close to your holy land. Your majesty, would you please do something to embarrass you? Do you know that on that day, you personally agreed to abide by your Majesty''s orders. After opening up the territory, the eastern Qin Dynasty and your Zhenxuan holy land were equally divided into two parts. You didn''t miss much! The territory has been enlarged! " Zhang Ru said with a smile."However, the one who sent out the troops was Zhenxuan holy land. You just cooperated. If those Xianting and holy areas were attacked by us, they would count the hatred on us. You only took advantage of the East Qin Dynasty. In the end, it was not us who had to face the anger of all parties? How much can we rely on in a holy land? " The real xuanjiao master resented the way.


    "Dongqin is your dependence. If you are defeated, Dongqin will surely send troops to help you! The sky arrow camp and the celestial corpse regiment are ready for orders at any time! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    Zhenxuan sect leader was still angry, and looked at Zhang Ru with red eyes: "you, you are forcing me, forcing my Zhenxuan holy land to death. Finally, I have to turn to you and submit to you!"


    "Zhenxuan sect leader, you chose the road. On that day, if your majesty didn''t use your Majesty''s best means, today, our eastern Qin Xianting has been destroyed by you? Hum, your majesty let you live, but you complain about your majesty. Who is it? Wait for the inch Zhang''s face was cold.


    The real xuanjiao master pinched his fist. Now, with Wang Xiong''s order, the fourteen major forces sent troops to their respective prefectures. The eastern Qin Dynasty did not need to send troops, and there was a large amount of territory income. In this alliance of Eastern Qin, the eastern Qin Xianting became the biggest winner. Drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger, and take advantage of the fish?


    The leader of Zhenxuan sect is not willing to do it. He is squeezing his holy land and making a wedding dress for the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Turning around to look at her son and Zhang Ru, whose accomplishments were not so high, a fierce flash flashed through the eyes of the true metaphysical sect, as if he wanted to seize his son, seize Zhang Ru, and tear up the covenant.


    At the same time, when the evil thoughts were constantly changing in the mind of Zhenxuan cult leader, a rickety one eyed old man suddenly said, "cough, cough, Zhenwu Dizhou, Zhenxuan sect leader? Are you a disciple of the great emperor? "


    "Well? Who are you? " The master of Zhenxuan was staring.


    Zhang Ru is not afraid of the true Xuan sect leader, because Zhang Ru has a great heaven, but unexpectedly, the old servant suddenly opens his mouth.


    "I have a token of Zhenwu emperor. My memory is a little vague, but I still remember that Zhenwu emperor handed it to my master himself. He said that if my master gave orders, he would listen immediately!" The rickety one eyed old man took out a token with the pattern of tortoise and snake.


    "Zhenwu tortoise and snake order? There is a master''s skill in it The leader of Zhenxuan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Master, the old servant has a bad memory. I can barely remember this token. I don''t know if it''s useful or useless. It''s better for the master to deal with it." Rickets one eyed old man respectfully said.


    Zhang Ru took over and turned to Zhenxuan.


    The master of Zhenxuan was short of breath.


    "Zhenwu tortoise and snake order? Do you want it? " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    There was a sudden change in the master''s eye of true metaphysics, and he wanted to say no, but the expression just now has been completely exposed. Where is the cover up?


    "Master Zhenxuan, I''ll give this token to your son to understand. What do you think?" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Zhenxuan cult leader was surprised to see Zhang Ru. He thought Zhang Ru was a good threat, but now he is so understatement?


    However, when Zhenxuan cult leader looked at the rickety one eyed old man again, he did not dare to underestimate this place again, because he did not find out when the rickety one eyed old man came from because of his great Luo Jinxian cultivation. There was no him just now. When did he come?


    There was a cold sweat on the back of Zhenxuan cult leader.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang." The master of true metaphysics said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about me teaching your son bad. Some of the protons follow me to learn Confucianism, some follow master han to learn Dharma, some follow master Nangong to learn business, and some follow Master Lu to learn array and mechanism. It is not to brainwash your children on purpose, but to teach them some real skills. Since you love your son and daughter, we will not deliberately teach them bad things They attach great importance to them. If it is possible in the future, they will be of great importance to them! " Zhang Ru explained.


    "I misunderstood it!" The master of true metaphysics said with a bitter smile.


    "If I give your son the understanding of Zhenwu tortoise and snake order, don''t think about it. Every month, you are allowed to teach your own son for a few days, which does not mean that he will be imprisoned. My Dongqin is extremely tolerant of protons, and I hope that Zhenxuan sect leader will not have any more resentment. Dongqin is indeed expanding outward. Please help, not without you, but because you don''t want to waste too much time Otherwise, how long can you block the eastern Qin Dynasty with your influence? " Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    The leader of Zhenxuan sect was silent for a moment. Indeed, his holy land was far away from the earthly immortal court, but Chiyou was not destroyed by the eastern Qin Dynasty? If the eastern Qin Dynasty was the daily enemy, he would not waste much strength if he sent troops to his holy land. It''s just a delay.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. Next, I will fully cooperate with the expansion of Dongqin in Zhenwu Dizhou." The real Xuan sect leader finally sighed.


    "Good!" Zhang Ru nodded.


    ---------------


    in the palace. Wang Xiong closed down.


    When he opened his mouth, Wang Xiong vomited out a ray of ghost. The ghost was not someone else, but he was killed by Wang Xiong more than half a year ago.


    Your soul? And it''s a soul that has been abandoned.


    "Emperor Donghua, I have said everything I should say. From ancient times to now, I, I have been running errands for Xuannu. I don''t know a lot of the world''s major events. I know these things!" He knelt down in front of Wang Kai in fear.Anyone killed by Wang Xiong, if his soul is not broken, will be captured by the white tiger soul, which is the terrible effect of the white tiger refining Yang diagram.


    After half a year, Wang Xiong knew too much about ancient things through his mouth.


    Wang Xiong believed that if he went back to ancient times, he would surely be ahead of countless people.


    "What you said in ancient times is still useful to me. Now, the last question is, this Taoist fruit, I feel my own breath. Where did this come from?" Wang Kai turned his hand, and a scarlet fruit appeared on his palm.


    It is the fruit of Tao in the past. A proof of the God of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V13.chapter 84

    Phoenix Mountain, in a hall!


    The ancestor of Phoenix, dressed in a phoenix robe, slowly stepped into the hall. Outside the hall, a group of Phoenix like Xueji stood respectfully, and no one dared to follow.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I immediately saw four corpses in the hall. It was Xueji who had sent them. The four women who practiced Fenghong''s image of widowed Huang, who failed to reach the cultivation of the golden immortal, were given to Yang Jian by the ancestor of Phoenix.


    Four corpses were lying on the ground, but their chests had been torn open, and the hearts of the four women had been dug out. They died miserably.


    Phoenix ancestor just looked at, did not look, and turned to Yang Jian revealed a sneer: "delicious?"


    Not far away on a huge couch, Yang Jian sat in the center, surrounded by countless snakes and vines, showing a trace of ferocious color.


    As soon as the Phoenix ancestor opened his mouth, Yang Jian opened his eyes and looked at the Phoenix ancestor, revealing a trace of evil smile: "of course, it''s delicious. It''s really good to cultivate the heart of Phoenix''s death, which is cold outside and hot inside."


    "Did you really eat? So you are also good at the way of mind? " Phoenix ancestor light way.


    "What do you say?" Yang Jian showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Don''t look at me with this expression, and don''t do anything to me. I''m not a good temper!" The Phoenix ancestor''s tone is cold.


    Yang Jian looked at the Phoenix ancestor, showing a slight smile: "don''t worry, you are a beauty, I still can''t bear to hurt you!"


    "Hurt me? You think too much and you don''t know who it is. Half a year ago, Wang Xiong almost killed him. It took more than half a year to recover everything! " The Phoenix ancestor disdains the way.


    "Hum, I said, it was my carelessness. If it wasn''t that mirror that damaged my eyes, if it wasn''t that I couldn''t see Wang Xiong''s body, do you think he could win me?" Yang Jian immediately stares at the way.


    "Don''t you like Wang Xiong''s body? What do you mean The ancestor of Phoenix grasped the key point in an instant.


    Yang Jian looked at the Phoenix ancestor, some do not want to say.


    "So you were really careless?" The Phoenix ancestor can only ask.


    "Yes, even if Hong Jun is in front of me, I can deal with him, Wang Xiong? Well, he is not worthy of it Yang Jian said coldly.


    "Hongjun? Yang Jian? Are you a split descendant of the serpentine tribe? What generation of snake and rattan are you? " The ancestor of Phoenix said curiously.


    "What do you say?" Yang Jian laughs evil way.


    "Tell me, and I''ll tell you something about ancient Hongjun!" The ancestor of Phoenix said solemnly.


    "Hongjun and I are the second generation! The second generation is just me and Hongjun Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "What about the first generation? What about the ancestor of the snake vine, the first king of the snake vine? " The ancestor of Phoenix said curiously.


    "I don''t know. Hongjun was the masterpiece of the first generation of snake rattan king. Later, my greatest masterpiece was split up. I was born with some congenital defects, and I was sleeping all the time. When I woke up, it would be a thousand years ago. However, the first generation of snake rattan king was no longer available. There were several snake rattan kings coming from Hongjun Now, the real second generation is only Hongjun and I, the first generation I want to find. If I can''t find it now, I''ll go to ancient times to find it! " Yang Jian''s face is ferocious.


    "However, I have never heard of the first generation of snake vine king since ancient times. Has it been swallowed up by Hongjun? Dead? " The ancestor of Phoenix said curiously.


    "No, my people are immortal. How can they die? As for Hongjun swallowing the first king of snake vine? It''s impossible because I exist. Maybe the first generation of snake rattan King discovered Hongjun''s devious heart, split and created me, and passed on a special mental ability to me! It is used to restrain the great fortune Yang Jian said solemnly.


    "Special mental ability? In addition to Tianyan, Hongjun also has an ability called "depriving". You also have a different ability to deprive the other party of his or her advantages? What is it? " The old ancestor of Phoenix said eagerly.


    "You want to try it?" Yang Jian laughs evil way.


    The ancestor of Phoenix was silent for a moment, and finally he restrained his curiosity.


    "You just said that you can''t look at Wang Xiong''s body? Is it related to the mind power? Can you take away the other person''s body The ancestor of Phoenix said curiously.


    "Give me a life wheel and I''ll tell you!" Yang Jian said solemnly.


    The Phoenix ancestor was not stingy, but the life wheel of the queen mother of the West and GUI Chonghua fell into the hands of the Phoenix ancestor, and he lost a life wheel to Yang Jian.


    "What kind of mind power?" The ancestor of Phoenix said curiously.


    "Exchange!" Yang Jian showed a trace of evil smile.


    "If you want to exchange, you can exchange it. I have given you my life wheel. Do you want to tell me what kind of mind power you have?" Phoenix ancestor frowned.


    "I''m talking about exchange, exchange of supernatural powers! As long as I go to ancient times, no matter what Hongjun has accumulated, it will be mine. I will take it all, ha ha ha ha ha! " Yang Jian laughed.


    "Exchange magic?" The Phoenix ancestor looks puzzled.


    "Do you want to stay and sleep with me?" Yang Jian looks at the Phoenix ancestor.


    "You can do it for yourself. In my memory, Hong Jun has never been defeated!" Phoenix ancestor sneered."The history you see may not be the real history. I''m going! I want not only everything of Hongjun, but also the first generation of snake vine king! Ha ha ha ha Yang Jian laughed.


    "Hum!" Phoenix ancestor a cold hum, turned his head and stepped out of the hall.


    Yang Jian looks at the back of the Phoenix ancestor leaving, showing a sneer.


    With a wave of his hand, the four corpses in the hall were thrown out, and then the door of the hall slammed shut.


    Four corpses fall in front of Xueji and other Phoenix ancestral maids, and all the servant girls'' faces suddenly change violently.


    "All right, take these four bodies back, don''t make a fuss!" Xueji said coldly.


    "Yes A group of servant girls were in a hurry.


    The ancestor of Phoenix returned to taixuan palace.


    "Jackie The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Xueji said respectfully.


    "Send someone to investigate thoroughly whether there is any magic power called" exchange ". This magic power is mainly about seizing people''s body. It is impossible that Yang Jian''s character has never been used. As long as it has been used, there must be traces!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Xueji said respectfully.


    Another place, in the hall of Yang Jian.


    Urging the life wheel, Yang Jian''s heart and mind were in a flash, and his soul entered the ancient times.


    -----------------


    the boundary of heaven and the palace of Dou rate.


    Wang Xiong holds the scarlet Daoguo in his hand and looks at him coldly.


    "This fruit is similar to my breath. Where did it come from?" Wang Xiong looked at him coldly.


    "I, I, I...!" Suddenly, his eyes dodged from side to side.


    "Say it Wang Kai''s eyes were staring.


    But he immediately knelt down and said, "emperor Donghua, it''s none of my business. It''s from Xuannu. It''s none of my business."


    Wang Kai squinted and looked at him: "I think you really want to see that the body and spirit are destroyed?"


    He shivered all over, and finally he could only say: "Daoguo, now that the jade plate of nature controls the way of heaven, everyone''s mastery of the Tao can be divided into three stages: the species of Tao, the flower of Tao, and the fruit of Tao. Anyone who can understand the fruit of Tao can be the ancestor of Tao! It is similar to the ancient sage''s Dao fruit to control the way of heaven


    Wang Kai didn''t speak, but looked at him coldly.


    "There are few people who have realized the Tao fruit, but in the past hundred thousand years, there are also many. If the Taoist ancestors are unfortunate, they will be taken back by the jade plate of fortune, or be obtained by others. Using the fruit of non master Tao, they ask Luo Tianshen for a position. This Tao fruit is not what I understand, but Xuannu helps me to obtain. I can use this Tao fruit to live Become some Taoist seeds and flowers and give them to the true gods everywhere He explained.


    "The point is, where did this fruit come from? Which Daozu is it? " Wang Xiong looked at him coldly.


    "It''s all made by Xuannu. It''s none of my business."


    "Say it Wang Xiong said coldly, a murderous spirit rushed into his body, which made him shiver all over in a moment. Obviously, if you don''t talk about it, you''ll be out of your wits.


    "It''s your daughter''s!" He lowered his head and shivered.


    Daughter?


    Wang Xiong was stunned. When did he have a daughter? Your own daughter? You''re kidding!


    Just had a son, Ji Niannian, has already let Wang Xiong now in a state of anxiety. How can he have another daughter? Who are you fooling?


    "At this time, you dare to cheat me, ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    "It''s true. You can''t tell lies. Your daughter has appeared in ancient times. Her name is Longji. She was called Princess Longji in ancient times. I didn''t even see Princess Longji. Donghua emperor, please spare my life. I''ve never seen Princess Longji. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me." He was crawling on the ground, shivering.


    However, Wang Xiong was staring at him. The tone in front of him didn''t look like a lie.


    Daughter?


    I have a daughter, I don''t know? Who are you cheating on?


    However, he kept kowtowing, and Wang Xiong looked more and more strange.


    When he asked again, he couldn''t find out why. With a wave of his hand, Wang Kai suppressed his soul again.


    Holding the Dao fruit in his hand, Wang Kai looked at it carefully. The appearance of the Dao fruit was like a rose, and the stamen was like a red dragon. It''s amazing.


    Originally, Wang Xiong also wanted to dismantle this Taoist fruit and do a good research. But after listening to the description of Luo, Wang ambition was blocked in a panic. In the hand Road fruit also carefully put up.


    Daughter? How could you have a daughter?


    If it had been before, Wang Xiong would definitely shoot him to death and let him dare to amuse himself. But at the moment, Wang Kai didn''t, because he found that many sons were magic enough. If there were more daughters? Maybe it''s not so weird.


    Just, is this daughter really her own? Or is it someone else''s name? If it''s fake, it''s all. If so, who is the daughter''s mother?


    Wang Xiong''s face was tangled."I have to go to ancient times to see it!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    Out of the hall, Wang Xiong went to a court meeting and sorted out all the government affairs. Now, Zhang Ru, nangonglang, Han Fei and LV Yang assisted the administration, and the eastern Qin Dynasty was enlightened.


    After Wang Xiong arranged for four people to take turns to be the chief examiners of the next imperial examination, he was ready to close down again.


    In the expedition to seven continents, there were four capable ministers who planned to attack the seven continents. There should be no problem in a short period of time.


    After explaining everything, Wang Xiong closed down again and led the palace.


    Taking out the life wheel, Wang Xiong''s golden and black body split up, and in an instant, he entered the life wheel, staggering, and headed straight to the ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 1

    In ancient times, the world respected the emperor of big business as the common master of the world.


    With the opening of the era of the great Shang Dynasty, there were numerous princes in the world. All the countries respected Dixin as the son of heaven. The Shang state was vast and dignified. It inherited tens of thousands of years of foundation until the era of Dixin and reached its peak.


    The so-called full moon is a loss, water is overflowing, to the peak, such as fire Heng oil, perils everywhere. There were numerous rebellions in the world, and when the army of the great Shang Kingdom arrived, everything was suppressed.


    However, a group of saints in heaven and earth also secretly sent their disciples into the human world, making a deep root in the human world.


    Emperor Shang, Emperor Xin, inherited the spirit of the human race. Now the number of Qi reaches 100000 Li. If you are afraid of the will of heaven, you can''t dare to disobey it. Even a number of saints dare not do anything at will.


    Now, if you want to destroy the Shang Dynasty, you can only stir up disputes among the people with righteousness, and then you can form a rebel army and overthrow the big business. This is the people''s business, and other demons and immortals can support them at most.


    Human world, the land of Qishan in the West.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A phoenix is singing in Qishan.


    Jiang Shang, Zi Zi ya, holding a bamboo pole in his hand, sits by the Wei River, quietly fishing for fish.


    If someone looks at it carefully, he will find that Jiang Ziya''s hook is actually straight. How can you catch fish with a straight hook? However, Jiang Ziya is very happy and has been fishing.


    Others thought Jiang Ziya was fishing, but only Jiang Ziya knew that what he was fishing for was not the fish in the river, but the fish in the world. He was fishing for princes and generals, and he was fishing for the power of the world.


    Jiang Ziya was sitting by the river with a woodcutter standing beside him.


    "Back?" Jiang Ziya asked lightly.


    "Yes, Jichang has come back from Chaoge. How does the Lord know?" The woodcutter said in surprise.


    "Fengming Qishan, the Phoenix family secretly escorts Jichang back, is the phase of great prosperity of Jichang, Marquis of Xibo. This time, Jichang will be as helpful as God, and all the people in the world will put pressure on Jichang!" Jiang Ziya said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Jichang, the surname Ji, comes from the Jinmai of Fenghuang clan in Kunlun. Therefore, the Phoenix clan came to help Jichang. Jichang''s virtue is so powerful that the human world knows its great virtue. Those who are virtuous have natural advantages. In order to surpass the 100000 Li Qi, Jichang must have enough virtuous people to start a war. What''s more, is there any difference between Jichang and Dixin It''s a total of days, ha ha Jiang Ziya laughed.


    "But, Lord, Ji Chang is a mortal! He...! "


    "With the help of Deji''s family, it''s hard for us to find out how many people of Deji''s family are still alive! This is a real gentleman! A great family! Only in this way can we resist the power of big merchants! " Jiang Ziya said solemnly.


    "Oh, I see. However, when I inquired about the news, Jichang came back all the way, but it was very dangerous. After coming back, he spat out a few rabbits, which was amazing!" The woodcutter said curiously.


    "That''s Jichang''s eldest son, Boyi! What a pity...! " Jiang Ziya frowned and sighed.


    "Ah? Jichang ate his son, and then spit out meat and turned into a rabbit? " The woodcutter said in surprise.


    "It was Emperor Xin who was worried about Jichang. He killed Boyi and gave it to Jichang. If Jichang didn''t eat, he couldn''t come back. If he did, his virtue would be lost and his longevity would be reduced. Emperor Xin was relieved to let him go. However, he sent people to kill Jichang on the way. Jichang was able to come back with a heavy burden of humiliation and hatred for business! Come back and spit out rabbits? Oh, to comfort you, it''s not enough to test the longevity of Boyi. The people of great virtue dare not take them in. They will be converted into rabbits and enjoy their old age Jiang Ziya explained.


    "Now we..." The woodcutter worried.


    "There are not many practitioners in Jichang, but Jichang is good at Fuxi eight trigrams and knows how to deduce. Don''t worry. Do as you say. Jichang will come to me!" Jiang Ziya showed a little confidence.


    "Yes The woodcutter nodded.


    -------------


    a few days later, Xibo Marquis''s residence was on.


    Xibo Hou had a son named Lei Zhenzi, who was picked up by Xibo Hou on his way to Chaoge. Later, he was picked up by Yun zhongzi, the second generation disciple of hermeneutics. This time, when Jichang escaped from Chaoge and was pursued on the road, Lei Zhenzi fell from the sky and returned to Xiqi after learning art.


    Now, Lei Zhenzi is a demon, with wings on his back, red hair and blue face, tusks in his mouth, and his eyes like copper bells. He scared many people in Xibo''s residence.


    Because Lei Zhenzi saved Jichang, no one dared to accuse him. Later, Ji Chang emphasized many times that all talents did not regard him as an outsider.


    Ji Chang used tortoise shell to deduce eight trigrams these days, frowning and meditating.


    In the evening, Jichang held back all the people, and then slowly came to a library in the backyard.


    The library is also a forbidden area in the Xibo Marquis''s residence. Few people come here and are not very impressive. Only an old man collects the books inside and does not talk to anyone.The old man was so humble that he even ignored the old man in the library when he calculated and searched all the details of Jichang''s house.


    The old man is not very good-looking, but only the owner of Jichang knows that this old man is extraordinary. This old man has protected his family for countless years. His father solemnly confessed before his death. This old man is the biggest secret of the family. If there is something important to ask the old man, what the old man said is the explanation of his ancestors, which can not be violated.


    At the moment, Ji Chang was upset and impatient. He came to the library again and saw the old man quietly.


    "Ji family, Ji Chang, meet the old man!" Jichang saw the old man and immediately bowed down.


    The old man was cleaning the dust on the bookshelf. Jichang had knelt down in the past. The old man was safe, but this time, he dodged his body.


    "Why? Jichang, you have a lot of Qi in your body. How can you have so many Qi numbers before you start fighting against Zhou The old man said curiously.


    The old man looked at Jichang. Although he was in front of him, he could not see his face clearly.


    "I dare not conceal the old man. According to the eight trigrams of Fuxi, the changes of Lianshan, and the changes of returning to the grave taught by the old master, I have put forward a new book of changes, which I call Zhouyi! When I was singing in the morning and performing the book of changes, heaven and earth gave me a great merit! I didn''t let others know that merit and good fortune blend into Qi number! " Ji Chang explained.


    "Fuxi Bagua was created by Fuxi, and Lianshan Yi was deduced by Shennong. Later, the emperor of Donghua gave Xia state the power to suppress it. At the time of Shang Dynasty, he put forward GUI bury Yi, which was used to suppress the momentum of Shang state. Now, you actually put forward Zhouyi. It seems that you can''t avoid it this time!" The old man frowned.


    "Yes, I know from the time I picked up the baby Lei Zhenzi on the way to Chaoge. On the way back, he was saved by Lei Zhenzi. I knew that someone must have arranged the gratitude and resentment for me, and arranged the way I wanted to go. He had pity on my son boyikao. I...! " Jichang''s eyes are red.


    "Boyikao, I can''t do anything about it. I promised your ancestors to protect your blood for a Yuan Hui time. Over the years, you have been keeping a low profile and avoiding disputes in the world. Although you have children and grandchildren dead, I have never done anything. I just want to keep your blood flowing." The old man shook his head.


    "Enough, Jichang doesn''t mean to blame the old man!" Ji Chang shook his head.


    "My business, you know, can be told to the heirs of Ji family, no one can disclose it, and I will not come to the surface! Over the years, your Ji family has accumulated a lot of great virtues, and there will be a great fortune! " Said the old man.


    "It''s just that I feel like I''ve been arranged, sir. Can you teach me what to do?" Ji Chang said with a bitter smile.


    "How about being arranged? You''ve got the world, it''s more important than anything! " The old man said solemnly.


    Ji Chang nodded with a wry smile: "but these days, I often dream that a flying bear will help me achieve my great career. I''m curious to find out. There is a man fishing by the Wei River. His surname is Jiang, his name is Shang, his name is Ziya, and his name is Feixiong. Ha ha, is this all arranged? I don''t have a secret now? Even in my own dreams, am I allowed in and out at will? "


    "That''s because you don''t have enough strength!" The old man explained.


    "What?"


    "If you have the spirit of Dixin, even the saints in heaven can''t enter your dream. You are still too weak now!" The old man explained.


    Ji Chang smiles bitterly.


    "Fengming Qishan, there is a phoenix family to help you, a group of saints to help you, you don''t want to think about anything else, your pulse, more than 100000 years of accumulation, it is time to take back all that belongs to you!" The old man said solemnly.


    "Where is Jiang Ziya?" Ji Chang asked curiously.


    "Just follow the trend! Brute force, let them use it, it''s enough! " The old man said solemnly.


    "Well! Do you come out of the mountain, old man? I! "Ji Chang expected.


    "I promise your ancestors to protect your blood, a Yuan Hui time. If you want to drive me away, I can leave immediately!" The old man said lightly.


    "No, no, I will not disturb the old gentleman. The old gentleman will stay in my family. If you stay, I will be at ease. If you leave, I will have no face to see my ancestors." Ji Chang didn''t dare to force any more.


    "Well, go to meet Jiang Ziya. This time, it''s not easy! The fog is so thick that I can''t see clearly. I''m afraid I can''t see the fog at the moment The old man said solemnly.


    "Yes! In the morning of tomorrow, I will send my servants to meet Jiang Ziya in the Weishui River, and worship him as a phase! Lead the army to conquer Zhou Ji Chang nodded and quietly retired.


    Out of the library, Ji Chang held several books in his hand, which did not attract attention, but the old man was still ignored. No one doubted the abnormality of the old servant of the library.


    -------------


    the sun, the west, is the place of Western teaching.


    Some monks are sitting in front of a large hall in the morning, chanting sutras.


    All of a sudden, in the hall, there were flowers and golden lotus blossoming on the ground. All the Scriptures that attracted countless monks to their mouths stopped and looked at the hall in front of them in surprise."The second leader is out of the pass!" Suddenly, I don''t know who called.


    The whole western religion instantly streamed from all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 2

    Western religion! In a hall.


    Thousands of brilliance finally gathered on a man in gold robe. Flowers and sandalwood are blooming all over the man. Who is Wang Xiong who is not passing through and returning?


    As soon as he came back, Wang Xiong found his own heaven and earth sage Tao fruit. At the same time, we once again felt that the three thousand heavenly principles were close at hand, and it seemed that they could be mobilized at any time by using their own sages'' Tao fruit.


    "Hoo!" Wang Xiong took a long breath.


    "Kuang!"


    Wang Kai slowly opened the door of the hall.


    In the past, it was closed before the return to China. It was an ordinary hut, but now it has become the main hall. It is obvious that the elder brother has made a new transformation here.


    A large hall, suddenly saw a group of people waiting.


    "Uncle, you are finally out of the customs!" Lu Ya was surprised.


    "See you uncle!" Emperor Jun''s children all smile respectfully.


    Behind the others, Xihe smiles.


    Wang Xiong stood in the hall with a smile of reunion after a long separation.


    "Sister in law!" Wang Xiong saluted Xihe.


    "Your elder brother is closed recently, so he can''t come to see you!" Xihe said with a smile.


    "No problem, I didn''t remind elder brother when I went out of the customs!" Wang Xiong didn''t care.


    "Uncle, it''s a good time for you to leave the customs. In western religion, we just want to promote the outer disciple to the inner disciple. It was originally presided over by my father. However, we can only do it by ourselves. Uncle is out of the gate and just presides over the meeting! " Lu Ya said excitedly.


    "What time is it now? How long have I been closed? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "The third party meeting is coming to an end, and there are still several decades left. According to the truth, the quantity robbery is coming. So, your elder brother is worried about it, and he is going to deduce it!" Xihe explained.


    "Tens of thousands of years? None of the disciples of the outside school have been promoted to be the disciples of the inner clan? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Dad always said," wait a minute, we don''t know what to do. Now, those outside disciples have been with us for tens of thousands of years. Recently, they have been pleading for admission to the inner door of the western religion. They hope to enter the inner gate to ensure safety. We just...! " Lu Ya explained.


    Wang Kai raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "stop all the process of lifting the outer door and the inner door!"


    "Ah?" People are curious.


    "The elder brother has kept it for tens of thousands of years. There must be a reason. If they make trouble below, they will be allowed to break the rules set by him?" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "However, if they can''t be brought into the inner door, they will not be so loyal to the western religion. It will have an impact on us to strengthen the western religion. The strong people who join in from abroad will not be trusted in the western religion for tens of thousands of years. Who dares to join the western religion?" Emperor Yi opened his mouth and frowned.


    Emperor Yi, the second son of Prince Jinwu, was the incarnation of "Tang" in the past before Wang Xiong''s return to the future. Besides the land crow, he is also the most powerful prince of Jinwu.


    Emperor B opened his mouth, and they all nodded. Indeed, if the western religion does not promote the outer disciples as the inner disciples, how can they win the trust of the world and let the strong in the world vote?


    People are still quite convinced of emperor B. this time, the outer gate is the inner gate, which is also proposed by Emperor B. The results were echoed.


    Wang Xiong looked at emperor B and shook his head: "if you want to believe me, you can stop temporarily. Is it feasible?"


    It''s not that Wang Xiong intervened at will without knowing the situation, but that before the crossing, he learned too much about the terror of the third party meeting. Although he was only the surface, Wang Xiong could hear a turbulent wave, which disturbed the whole world. At the moment, it''s better to be quiet. There is a reason for the rules set by big brother.


    "What the uncle says is what it is!" Lu immediately opened his mouth to support the way.


    "Yes, Taiyi, you are the second leader of the western religion. Your elder brother is closed. All Western religions are at your command." Xihe nodded.


    "Uncle, we all listen to you!" The princesses of Jinwu, Nuwa and nuhe nodded in succession.


    Emperor B looked at it and laughed bitterly: "uncle, I also listen to you!"


    Seeing the support of all the people, Wang Xiong also nodded: "brother, the title of the law is called zhunti! Except for elder brother, only with my permission can Western religions promote their disciples from other schools! "


    Exactly?


    "Yes, I''ll see you." A group of golden crowns on the face smile way.


    Only emperor B, at the moment, revealed a trace of imperceptible frown. However, it is still with us that we should smile and welcome it.


    Zhunti, with the crowd, slowly stepped out of the hall.


    As you step out of the hall and look at the square outside the hall, more and more monks and Taoists are gathering. These are the disciples of the western religion these years. Although they are outside disciples, their accomplishments are not vulgar.


    "See the second leader!" Countless monks bowed down respectfully.


    "Uncle, I promised them to raise the inner gate today, so all the outer disciples from all over the country have come. They...!" Emperor Yi said with a bitter smile.


    However, zhunti remained unmoved and called in all the disciples from other schools, more than 50000.There are more than 50000 people with different accomplishments. One by one, they look at zhunti and show their excitement. Obviously, all of them want to be disciples of saints. Today, it''s agreed that we can join the sect leader.


    "Master, call zhunti! You have been teaching in the West for many years, and I think I want to learn more and deeper skills! From today on, I will send people to assess and test you. I will test you continuously and without telling me. Only after passing the test and examination, will you enter the inner door! " Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Yes, Lord!" Countless monks immediately paid homage.


    According to zhunti, it is still allowed to be promoted to the inner door, but not today, but to see everyone''s performance. Naturally, no one dares to question the opening of saints.


    "Now, our leader has arranged a" sitting method "to test you. Those who have passed the test can enter the inner door. If all of them have passed the examination, they will be admitted to the inner door." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Even sitting?" Lu Ya, Emperor Yi and a group of monks are puzzled.


    "From now on, a group of ten, a team of 100! Each team has some inexplicably disappeared, traitors, dead, and changed temperament. If other members do not report it, this team will be disqualified from being promoted to the inner gate! " Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Uncle, why is that?" Emperor Yi suddenly surprised way.


    Wang Xiong shook his head and didn''t explain. From his words, Wang Xiong learned that before the end of the third yuan meeting, some people would disappear and die inexplicably. These people are irrelevant. However, after the death of these unimportant people, great things will happen. Such things happen in all the major forces in the world.


    Although he couldn''t explain why everyone suddenly disappeared, Wang Xiong recognized that there must be something wrong with it. Therefore, in order to prevent the western religion from happening, he bound all the disciples of the foreign school together, supervised each other and monitored each other. In this way, he would find out any small thing as soon as it happened.


    Emperor B doubts, a lot of Jinwu crown prince all doubt, but, zhunti who did not explain.


    There was a commotion among 50000 Western disciples. However, after all, with the consent of a group of people, they all agreed quickly.


    According to the requirements of zhunti, youxihe, nuhe and Nvwa are responsible for registering and dividing the binding relationship between each group of people.


    Zhunti didn''t find that emperor B was not conscious of a trace of ugliness when the dust settled.


    "Tell me what happened all these years!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I''ll say it!" Lu pressure immediately excited way.


    A group of Jinwu princesses laughed and did not stop them.


    "Uncle, do you remember before you shut up? Is the second brother into the Shang Tang, unified the world, get nine tripods? Later, our ten brothers took turns to inherit the throne of Shang emperor in person. It was really pleasant. Uncle, you don''t know, during our time as human emperor, our practice became faster and faster. Now we have reached the level of Dara Jinxian. Nowadays, there are too many Daluo Jinxian in the world! " Lu immediately said with a smile.


    "Too many Trollius?" JunTi frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we are not the only ones who explain and stop teaching. It''s really depressing! Now they also arrange their disciples in the world Land pressure depressed road.


    "Uncle, I have been in charge of the world for tens of thousands of years. Now, the number of Qi has reached 100000 Li." Emperor Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh?" There was a glimmer of joy in JunTi''s eyes.


    "Now it''s Xiao ba. Di Xin has inherited the throne. In the song of the court, he is protected by a hundred thousand li. Even the sage can''t do anything to him!" Lu Ya said with a smile.


    "Little eight? I don''t know how to practice! " JunTi said with a smile.


    "Uncle, you don''t know, Xiaoba did a big event a few years ago. He put forward a poem in the temple where he worshipped Nuwa, the sage who created man!" The old four said with a smile.


    "Poems?" JunTi frowned.


    All Jinwu immediately laughed.


    "Fengluan''s treasure tent is very beautiful. It''s all made up of clay and gold.


    Qu Qu, flying green mountains, dancing sleeves reflect the clouds.


    Pear flowers with rain strive for beauty, peony cage smoke Ping Mei Mei makeup.


    But enchanting can move, take back the king of Changle Lu said with a smile.


    "Obscene poetry?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha...!" A group of Jinwu princesses burst out laughing.


    "Empress Nuwa? It was right to hurt us and uncle Old seven big smile way.


    "Uncle, you see, Xiao Ba has given us a bad breath!" The third said with a smile.


    "Xiao BA''s writing is good and literary talent is good!" The fifth also laughs.


    "Ridiculous!" Zhunti gave a sudden stare.


    "Ga!" All of a sudden laughter stopped, puzzled to see zhunti.


    "That''s Nu Wa, Xiao BA''s mischief. Do you still gloat?" Zhunti cold channel.


    "We, we''re not...!"


    "The enmity between Nuwa and us, when Fuxi had been cleared, Xiaoba dared to challenge Nuwa? Who gave him the idea? Say, whose idea JunTi looked coldly at a group of Jinwu princesses.The faces of all the princesses were stiff, and they did not dare to speak for a moment. If they were others, the princesses would have rejected them for a long time. They would have said that they would have been obedient.


    "Is it really itchy again? Hum, did you forget when you were in trouble? Now you''re getting carried away? Don''t say that the hatred between Nuwa and Nuwa has been cleared. Even if there is no clear, you can''t jump out and be wild. My elder brother and I will fight. Xiao Ba, it''s really nonsense! How dare you insult a saint? " Said zhunti coldly.


    "We, Xiaoba, he...!" The people bowed their heads and did not dare to refute.


    Zhunti coldly looked at the crown prince of Jinwu and said in a deep voice, "this matter, elder brother, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Lu said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, when the elder brother goes out of the pass, you will not be skinned!" JunTi glared at the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 3

    Capital of Shang Dynasty, song! Outside Chaoge city!


    There were soldiers and horses everywhere, and countless practitioners were searching for something.


    "Look, find me the assassin! He''s hurt, he can''t run


    "When you find it, your majesty will be rewarded with great rewards."


    "Come on, don''t run away for the assassin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the rapid search of countless powerful people, even a large Luo Jinxian probe wielded a huge magic, the golden light shines outside Chaoge City, but for a while, no news came.


    Searchers are eager to expand the scope.


    However, no one thought that at the moment, a man with blood holes all over his body flowed along the river.


    The man''s face was ugly, his whole body was covered with blood holes, and his cultivation seemed to be abandoned. He went down the river and slowly came out of the search circle of the strong around him.


    There was a sad look on the man''s face: "Bigan, I hurt you this time. Wait, I will avenge you, I will avenge you! Cough


    The man, covered with blood, went down the river. After a long time, he ran to a riverbank and passed out.


    At this moment, not far from the river bank, but slowly out of a couple of men and women.


    "Sheng Ge, you see, this man is so badly hurt that there is no good place all over his body?" A woman curiously looked at the man who was injured all over in front of him.


    "Baby, the wound on this man is so strange. The fatal blow on the eyebrow seems to be...!" The man raised his brother and frowned.


    "Is this the wound of suicide?" Bao''er said in surprise.


    Sheng Ge nodded and his face was ugly.


    "He still has a breath. Do you want to save it?" Bao''er asked anxiously.


    "He looks fierce and evil. He doesn''t seem to be a good man. We''d better leave it alone, baby." Sheng Ge frowned.


    "Brother Sheng, in the past, when you were in charge of the official taxes of Xia Dynasty, you once said to me that you, Xiao Sheng, never judge people by their appearance. As long as it is beneficial to the great Xia and meritorious to the common people, you will treat them with courtesy and protect them with propriety. Now, how can you judge people by their appearance and never save them when they die?" Baoer immediately frowned.


    Xiao Sheng said with a wry smile: "I was for the country of Daxia. At that time, I was in a high position. Of course, I didn''t care about these things. Later, Daxia became more and more decadent. Treacherous officials were in power and the monarch was reckless. So I took you back to seclusion. But now this person doesn''t know good or evil. I don''t care. You are my treasure. Your appearance is a disaster to the country and people, and can arouse evil thoughts, I...! "


    "If you think my beauty is a disaster, say it!" Bao''er said angrily.


    "I, how many years have you been angry with me, baby?" Xiao Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    "I know that there is another reason for you to quit your official post and return to seclusion. When Xia Di saw me, he had evil ideas and wanted to take it for himself. You resigned for me. However, I can''t make you so aggrieved because of me, regardless of your original intention. Otherwise, I will wear men''s clothes outside and only make up women in front of you, OK?" Baby said gently.


    Look at you, Xiao bao''er


    You can see that bao''er''s body is shaking, and the fog covers her. When the fog disappears, bao''er is already wearing a set of men''s clothes, but even if they are men''s clothes, they can''t hide their amazing beauty.


    "Brother Sheng, if there are outsiders in the future, you can''t call me Baoer. You should call me Cao Bao!" Baoer said with a smile.


    Xiao Sheng smile: "good, Cao baodaoyou!"


    "I''ve met Xiao Sheng Daoyou!" Cao Bao smiles gently.


    "Look at the injury." Xiao Sheng stepped forward and dragged the man on the Bank of the river.


    Not long after Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao took the wounded away, fish demons and tortoise demons swam quickly through the river.


    "Look, don''t run away for him!" One by one, the aquatic demons are searching around.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao took the injured to a secluded house in Wuyishan and gave the man a simple treatment.


    The man may still be nervous in the tension, the treatment of drugs to stimulate the wound, the pain suddenly opened his eyes, alert like a big enemy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m Cao Bao, and this is Xiao Sheng. We''re looking at your injury. We''ll help you treat it. After a while, you''ll be fine." Cao Bao comforted.


    But the man did not relax his guard, and was more like a frightened bird, until he turned his head and saw Xiao Sheng.


    The man''s face suddenly changed: "Mr. Nangong?"


    Seeing Xiao Sheng, the man seems to have suddenly relaxed his vigilance, but his vigilance disappears in an instant, and then a burst of fatigue strikes. The man seems relieved and faints again.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao looked at each other.


    "Shengge, he called you Mr. Nangong?" Cao Bao said blankly.


    "You''ve got the wrong person!" Xiao Sheng also looks strange.


    ---------------


    western religion.


    The emperor Xin wrote poems in Nuwa temple, humiliated Nu Wa, and a group of Jinwu princes gloated at it, and they certainly gave a lot of scolding.Are saints so shameful?


    Is Nuwa so humiliating? Although it has been tens of thousands of years, even zhunti and Jieyin don''t want to provoke Nuwa any more. Now Nuwa must be extremely sensitive. Such humiliation is like a face to face.


    Because of Fuxi''s absence, is it easy to bully?


    This time, di Xin''s mischievous, let the western religion lose incomparably.


    In a good world, we can''t let Dixin go wrong.


    "Well, you''re not qualified for the saints. I won''t smoke you next time!" JunTi glared at the crowd.


    "I see!" A group of Jinwu princesses suddenly shrunk their heads.


    "Go on!" Zhunti sank.


    All the princesses of Jinwu described what had happened in recent years. Generally speaking, the great Shang state was still prosperous because of the following references. Without any chaos, the ten princesses of Jinwu successively took the position of emperor Shang and ordered the whole clan. Everything is OK.


    "Well, now Chaoge, you go very little?" Asked Jung.


    "Yes, Dad won''t let us go. What should we do in case of exposure?" Lu said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhunti nodded with satisfaction.


    However, Dixin humiliated Nu Wa this time, and it was definitely not over. These little guys made trouble, and finally they had to clean up by themselves. Nuwa, you have to give an account.


    "We can''t go, but other people are still assisting Lao BA in Chaoge. They are all old people. Uncle Ying Long is even more in charge of Chaoge. We all know if there is any disturbance." Lu said with a smile.


    Zhunti looked at Lu Ya and nodded with satisfaction: "now, you really know a lot about the rules. You call Ying Long uncle. Ying Long was the first to follow elder brother and me. Although he has been following him as a subordinate, he has always been loyal and loyal to me and my elder brother! If you call uncle, you will not be insulted! "


    "By the way, in addition to Uncle Ying long, there is also the crane ancestor, who is also singing in the morning!" Lu recalled.


    "Oh? Uncle he? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "According to hezu, before the generals and ministers were suppressed in the past, a sense of sword was thrown to all parts of the world, and he Zu got a share of it. Over the past few years, Kendo has broken through countless times. However, if you want to reach the height of generals and ministers, you still need to use the Kyushu tripod, which suppressed the Jianling people in the world. He used the Kyushu tripod to understand Kendo, and has been sitting in the song of the court! " Lu recalled.


    "With uncle he there, I really feel relieved!" JunTi nodded.


    "Newspaper! Chaoge urgent report, master, master All of a sudden, a streamer came straight.


    "Well?" The crowd turned to look.


    But I saw a demon fairy who was taught by some Western disciples and quickly introduced to the hall where zhunti was.


    "What''s the matter?" A group of Jinwu princesses frowned.


    "The Lord is the master of my life." The demon fairy looked up in grief and anxiety, but found that zhunti was standing in front of a number of golden crowns.


    That demon fairy had never seen zhunti, and he was a little stunned for a moment.


    "This is the second leader of western religion. Please tell me what you have to say. What''s wrong with Chaoge?" Lu immediately cheered.


    As soon as the demon fairy''s face changed, he suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. He knelt down and suddenly cried out: "the second leader, the master, please avenge the master for your master, master!"


    "What?" The faces of the princesses changed.


    "Who is your master?" Zhunti frowned and doubted.


    "Master, contest! Bigan was killed and his heart was dug! Master, please avenge your master The demon fairy cried with grief.


    "What?" A group of Jinwu princesses exclaimed.


    "Bican?" JunTi looked at the princesses.


    "Bigan is uncle Yinglong! Because it is not convenient to show up in the original identity in Chaoge, my father asked all the people who went to Chaoge to become human beings. Uncle Ying Long changed his name to be Bigan, and he was the assistant administrator of the government The land pressure immediately explained to zhunti.


    "Ying Long is dead?" JunTi''s face changed.


    Ying long, however, followed emperor Jun and Tai Yi for a yuan meeting. Is he dead? What''s more, Yinglong''s strength is also the top existence in the Daluo Jinxian. Who can kill him?


    "It''s impossible. Tell me clearly. Who killed Uncle Yinglong? Who is it? " The crown prince of Jinwu glared.


    "I don''t know. Some people say that it is Daji who wants to eat the master''s heart. There is also an artificial rumor that the master''s heart is delicate and delicate, and that Daji killed him. Some people say that it''s the assassin. His majesty has ordered that the assassin be searched everywhere. Now, the assassin is being caught everywhere, but......! " The fairy fell to the ground crying.


    "Daji? That bitch? " Old four stares at a way.


    "It''s not necessarily Daji, or Laoba can''t keep Daji. I''m afraid it''s the assassin!" Emperor Yi frowned.


    "Yes, uncle Ying Long''s strength. Who can kill him? Daji is not qualified yet! It must be the assassin! " Seven glared.


    "Assassin, what assassin?" Land pressure is urgent.


    "This is the portrait of your Majesty''s billboard everywhere!" The fairy took out a portrait.


    In the portrait, the ferocious man is not a bystander, but the man rescued by Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao at the foot of Wuyi Mountain."Love and hate thieves, I want to mobilize all the disciples of the western religion. I must find this evil thief and avenge uncle Ying Long!" Lao Jiu hate way.


    "Even at the ends of the earth, I will tear this evil thief to pieces!" A group of Jinwu Prince hate voice.


    "All right JunTi''s face turned cold.


    The voice of the curse was suppressed in the hatred of the crown prince of Jinwu.


    "Ying long can''t die in vain. I want to see who dares to kill Ying Long!" Zhunti''s face was grim and cold.


    "Thank you! Thank you The demon fairy immediately kowtowed and cried.


    Zhunti looked at the demon immortal and said in a deep voice, "Yinglong has a good eye for accepting you as a disciple. Now, you have your own Dharma order. Go to the underworld immediately and ask them to find the ghost of Yinglong for me. Turn over the book of life and death for me, and find it for me."


    "Yes! Thank you The demon fairy took over zhunti''s edict and was immediately grateful.


    "Uncle, we are going to sing with you!" Lu pressure and others immediately clenched their fists.


    "No, I''ll go myself! You stay in the western religion, and according to what I said earlier, you will sit on all people in tandem! I don''t want to go back and I don''t know who is missing! " JunTi shook his head.


    "All right." A number of Jinwu princesses dare not violate, can only nod depressed.


    The direction of Chaoge, the land pressure, has already been said before, so it is impossible to find the ability. After saying goodbye to Xihe, zhunti stepped for a while and then came to the sky of Chaoge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 4

    Zhunti stepped into the sky of Chaoge and didn''t rush into it at the first time. Instead, he suddenly stopped and stepped back for a distance!


    "Hiss!" Zhunti took a breath of cold air.


    It is because zhunti looks at the sky above the song as if there is a layer of dark cloud. This dark cloud is so strange that no one can see it. That is to say, the Buddha''s eye of zhunti can see the rolling dark cloud.


    Among the rolling clouds, there is a huge eye, a scarlet sky eye, as if watching the whole song, even the whole world.


    Sky eye?


    The eye of heaven is actually similar to that of later generations, but it is rather turbid and seems to have no look.


    "Eye of heaven? Is it Hongjun who wants to target the Chaoge JunTi''s face sank.


    "No!"


    looked as like as two peas in the west, where there seemed to be a rolling cloud, and there was a sky in the dark.


    In the whole world, two heavenly eyes are far away from each other, but ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    As far as the eye of heaven in the west is concerned, I can see a few big flags flying into the sky, one with the word "Ji" and the other with the word "Jiang".


    "He once recalled that the Marquis Jichang of Xibo ordered Jiang Ziya to be commander-in-chief and set out to fight against the big business! In the end, the state was named "Zhou" and won the world. Is that Xiqi''s army? " JunTi frowned, his face slightly gloomy.


    "Eye of heaven? Chaoge has a heavenly eye, and the Xiqi army is staring at it. This is the two armies. They are all watched by Hongjun? " JunTi''s face was gloomy.


    Zhunti can see that the two heavenly eyes echo each other from afar, forming a huge Qi field in the shape of a chessboard. The Qi field seems to cover the whole world and block out the sky and the sun, just like a chess game of heaven and earth. Zhunti couldn''t see why for a while, but he could feel that Hongjun did it on purpose.


    With doubts, zhunti stepped into the Chaoge.


    The defense of Chaoge is great, and there are many strong ones. However, for zhunti, it is nothing.


    In the meantime, he arrived at the palace and even went straight to the harem.


    "I''m going to catch you, Princess!" The sound of frolic came from the harem.


    But emperor Xin of the Shang Dynasty was playing with a beautiful woman.


    "King, come and catch me!" The beautiful woman was smiling in the garden.


    Di Xin blindfolded, blind grasp woman: "wait for me to catch you, see I don''t treat you well!"


    "Hoo!"


    While they were playing, zhunti suddenly appeared in the center of the two people and looked at di Xin with a cold face.


    "Ah Beautiful woman suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, beauty, call again! Look at me...! " But Dixin was more and more excited and rushed forward.


    "Nonsense!" Please stop drinking.


    "Hum!"


    A break drink, fried Di Xin head a burst of buzzing pain, suddenly surprised and angry, how can there be a man in the back garden?


    "Who, be bold!" Di Xin suddenly exclaimed, instantly tearing the black cloth on his eyes.


    When Dixin was about to get angry, he suddenly saw who was coming.


    "Ah, ah, uncle, uncle!" Exclaimed Di Xin.


    "King, what''s the matter?" The sound of the bodyguard came from outside.


    "Go away, it''s none of your business!" "I don''t know," he said.


    The bodyguards outside could only step back.


    "Uncle, uncle, when did you come?" Tissington came forward laughing.


    "Ah? Dong Huang Tai Yi? Poop One side of the beautiful woman suddenly crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Zhunti ignored the beautiful woman, but coldly looked at emperor Xin: "no wonder you are called King Zhou. You are immoral and immoral. How long has Ying long been dead? You are here You, hum


    "Uncle, uncle, I...!" King Zhou''s face was bitter and astringent.


    (King Zhou is a posthumous title, that is, the name of his life, merits and demerits, which was explained by later generations after his death. His original name was di Xin. However, in order to facilitate people''s thinking inertia, later emperor Xin was often called King Zhou.)


    Zhunti hate iron not steel to see the eye Di Xin, turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman crawling on the ground.


    Although the woman turned into human form, zhunti''s eyesight could see the strong evil spirit in her body instantly.


    Demon? Emperor Taiyi was in command of the demon clan in the world. Which demon clan could hide from him?


    Eyes cold, dead looking at the beautiful woman: "nine tail fox a pulse? Not dead yet? "


    "The Eastern Emperor spared his life, the Eastern Emperor spared his life, the little fox Daji, the little fox has the token, please look at it!" Beautiful woman Daji immediately handed out a token.


    Originally, zhunti didn''t pay attention to the wanton behavior of a demon fox. He could see the token, but his pupil shrank and reached for it.


    Because zhunti can see that the token is actually Nuwa''s.


    In the past, he had a feud with Nuwa, but Fuxi had already dissolved his hatred. Zhunti did not intend to provoke Nuwa any more. But not long ago, Dixin, the chief trouble maker, went to Nuwa temple to write pornographic poems. Didn''t he ask for trouble?Taking the token, zhunti put out his hand and urged him.


    "Hum!"


    The token seemed to startle something. Suddenly, a voice appeared in zhunti''er.


    "Oh? Is it you? Well, I thought you were shut up! Too much A cold voice sounded in zhunti''er.


    King Zhou and Daji couldn''t hear it. Only zhunti heard it. Zhunti understood that this was Nuwa''s voice to himself in hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Empress Nuwa, Daji, is it you sent to harm the big business?" Zhunti said coldly.


    Zhunti also used the power of heaven to transmit the sound to wa palace. Obviously, King Zhou and Daji could not hear zhunti.


    The dialogue between the two sages did not mean to King Zhou and Daji.


    At the moment, zhunti stood still, Daji did not dare to get up, and King Zhou stood aside and did not dare to talk.


    "Harm big business? You don''t ask your nephew what he did? This palace has not been out of Wa palace for many years. Is it because you have bullied and humiliated me? A younger generation, a younger generation, dare to write pornographic poems in my sacrificial temple? Do you really think I dare not do anything to him? When my husband is gone, can you bully me? Taiyi, do not deceive people too much Nu Wa''s angry voice came.


    Zhunti smiles bitterly and stares at King Zhou fiercely.


    "My nephew, I don''t understand...!" Zhunti said with a bitter smile.


    "No sense? I''ve been dead once in those years, but I''m not sensible? Don''t think I can''t see who he is Nuwa cold channel.


    "This time, it''s my nephew. What do you want, Nuwa?" Zhunti frowned and frowned.


    "Daji was sent by me, not to kill King Zhou, but to use her to make business disorderly. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of this, and you can''t move her!" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    Zhunti looked at Daji, who was kneeling on the ground, and his face was slightly heavy.


    However, Daji''s strength was also ordinary. King Zhou could suppress her completely. Zhunti also nodded: "good! In this way, you can''t intervene in the crisis of the Shang state any more! "


    "I intervene? What am I in for? Don''t you see Chaoge and Xiqi''s Tianyan? Hongjun''s jade dishes have been used. How can I go to the muddy water? Hum Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "So, best!" JunTi nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, your palace that day has been occupied by people. The muddleheaded emperor looks like a group of puppets, ha ha ha ha ha!" Nu Wa''s sarcastic voice slowly faded away.


    Zhunti turned his head and looked in the direction of Tiangong.


    Sure enough, the heavenly palace is now full of splendor, as if there were countless fairies flying in and out.


    Taking a deep breath, zhunti temporarily suppressed his doubts and turned to look at King Zhou and Daji.


    When Nuwa''s voice left, zhunti handed back the order card to Daji and ignored Daji.


    A Daji, let Nuwa give up investigating the disaster of King Zhou''s poems, which is reasonable.


    "Where is Ying Long''s body?" Zhunti looked at King Zhou coldly.


    Referring to Yinglong''s body, Daji immediately panicked and knelt down on the ground.


    "Uncle, uncle Ying Long has been killed by assassins. I have published the list of arrest at sea, and it is wanted all over the world." King Zhou lamented.


    "I ask you, where is Ying Long''s body?" Zhunti cold channel.


    King Zhou''s face became ugly. He looked at Daji and his eyes flashed with worry.


    "Xiong''er, are you back?" Suddenly a voice came from afar.


    However, he Zu stepped from afar in an instant.


    "Uncle he?" Zhunti was slightly stunned.


    He Jianzhi''s breath is right, but there is a lipprint on his neck?


    Lip print?


    "Ho Zu, you are...!" King Zhou pointed to the crane ancestor and his own neck.


    He Zu suddenly woke up and wiped the lip print on his neck: "it''s OK. I was not careful last night."


    "Uncle he, have you found Lantian jade?" It must be a wonderful way.


    However, he Zu shook his head: "not yet. After a while, when my swordsmanship is complete, I will go to find the master of Tongtian sect, hum!"


    Is it not the lip print left by Lantian Jade''s previous life? So!


    Zhunti''s eyes flashed a strange, some tentative way: "uncle he, do you remember Lantian jade?"


    "Of course, when Dan Shenzi occupied my woman, I wish I could not revenge myself. In the past, it was a pity. If I knew that yu''er was her, I would not...!" He Zu showed a sense of anger.


    A word from hezu cleared most of the doubts in zhunti''s heart. It was not easy for him to ask again. However, the lip print made zhunti''s heart bury a thorn.


    You know, how infatuated he Jianzhi was before. How?


    "King Zhou, Xiong''er asked you for Yinglong''s body, but you still don''t take it out!" He Zu glared at King Zhou.


    King Zhou smiles bitterly and explains it. Soon, a corpse is carried over.


    Who is the body not Ying Long?


    But this corpse, Ying Long died miserably, all over the body was injured, had changed beyond recognition. But looking at this whole body is injured, flesh and blood turned out, even viscera are torn by the blade of the body, Zhun Ti sad from the heart.It was Ying long. Yes, his eyebrows were pierced, and all his orifices were pierced. What a terrible sight! Ying long had a yuan meeting with himself. He worked hard, but ended up like this?


    "What about the heart? Where is Ying Long''s heart? " He Zu''s eyes glared.


    Zhunti also looked coldly at King Zhou. Instead, he found a breath of Yinglong''s flesh and blood on Daji.


    "The emperor''s forgiveness, it''s Xiaohu, it''s none of the king''s business, it''s Xiaohu who ate it!" On one side, Daji shivered.


    "Uncle, Daji ate Yinglong''s heart only after he died. Daji has helped me a lot over the years. He has helped me deal with the disciples of Sanqing. He killed all the disciples of Sanqing in the court and helped us revenge. Yes, he burned the disciples of Sanqing, melted their bones, destroyed their accomplishments, and devoured their souls with a crucible, Let them die forever, uncle. Please spare Daji King Zhou immediately knelt down in terror.


    "How to deal with the officials of the Manchu Dynasty by means of cannibalism and burials?" Zhunti cold channel.


    "They are all spies sent by sages. They deserve to die. In those days, many demon gods of the demon clan were killed by Sanqing and Hongjun. Now I am in charge of the Terran. Why can''t I avenge them! Daji has helped me a lot! " King Zhou immediately asked.


    "What about Ying Long?" Zhunti cold channel.


    "Ying Long? I was dead at that time. I just, I just, Daji didn''t mean it, Uncle...! " King Zhou said anxiously.


    Zhunti looked at Daji coldly: "you say it!"


    Daji said in fear: "little girl, the little girl is the granddaughter of the demon God Jiuwei fox at that time!"


    "Oh?" The pupil shrinks.


    In the Lich age, Jiuwei fox was forced by Changxi, the queen of the demon, to plot against himself. Eventually, he turned against his elder brother. Later, he woke up and beheaded Jiuwei fox to the public. More destroyed Jiuwei fox nest castle, broken hill for hill.


    "I''ve been in Qingqiu all these years, and I dare not go out. This time, I happened to see Ying Long die. I remember that Ying Long led the army to wipe out Qingshan and kill countless fox people in Qingshan, and even killed my grandfather. Therefore, for many years, obsession formed a magic barrier. At that time, I didn''t resist it, and then desecrated Ying Long''s body. I, Xiaohu, are guilty!" Daji immediately knelt down in fear.


    "Uncle, Daji was unintentional! She''s been complaining for years, and she''s not holding it back for a while, uncle! " King Zhou asked for mercy for Daji.


    "You are revenge? Did you avenge me and my brother? " Zhunti cold channel.


    "No, I don''t dare. I''m just obsessed. I was bewitched at that time!" Daji was immediately frightened.


    Zhunti looked at Daji coldly. If it had not been for King Zhou''s trouble, Nuwa would have brought Daji to zhunti, and zhunti would have killed Daji.


    At this moment, zhunti also understood Nuwa''s plan. Apart from other schemes, Daji was sent to the imperial palace. The first person to let Nu Wa vent fire was to disgust herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 5

    Don''t mention looking at Daji!


    Daji did not dare to speak.


    However, Dixin constantly asked zhunti for mercy: "uncle, please let Daji go! I connived this time, too, if there is a mistake, uncle! "


    Di Xin begged for mercy, and his face was angry: "hum, turn back, your father will clean you up!"


    Because Nuwa, zhunti can only resist the killing heart of Daji.


    "Uncle, Xiqi Jichang has attacked the Shang state with a large army. I heard that there are many disciples of elucidation. Uncle, if you don''t stay, let''s see how to break down the disciples?" King Zhou expected Tao.


    "Yes, it''s said that Jiang Ziya, the commander-in-chief, was a disciple of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty." He Zu also advised.


    Coldly looked at King Zhou, zhunti did not pay attention to it, but looked at the crane ancestor.


    "Uncle he, do you know what happened before Ying Long died?" Asked Jung.


    "I was in seclusion to understand kendo. Unfortunately, I came a step late. When the assassin wanted to assassinate King Zhou, Ying Long was in front of him. The assassin was also an expert in kendo. His sword skill was very good, and he immediately penetrated Ying long. Before he died, Ying Long severely damaged the assassin. When we all arrived, the assassin had already escaped. However, King Zhou saw his appearance. Now, he is wanted all over the world In the middle Crane Zu frowned and recalled.


    "Kendo master? Ying Long is not an ordinary Daluo Jinxian. He must be killed once he strikes. This Kendo master is definitely not a mortal? " Zhunti cold channel.


    "Are you guessing, master of heaven?" He Zu suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t know, but are you sure it''s the man in the picture?" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Not bad!" King Zhou nodded.


    "I will inform the western religion to look for it!" Zhunti nodded in a deep voice.


    Be careful. Zhunti put away Ying Long''s body.


    Seeing that zhunti collected Yinglong''s body, King Zhou and hezu didn''t say anything.


    "Dixin, do it yourself. Don''t shame your father!" A cold hum.


    "Yes, uncle!" King Zhou smiles bitterly.


    "Xiong''er, stay today. I have a lot to say to you!" He Zu looked at Zhun ti.


    "No, uncle he, let''s talk about something later. Ying Long died in vain. Although we can''t find the murderer for the time being, we can''t do it. I''ll give him a decent face after all these years of following us." JunTi shook his head.


    "Won''t it matter in a day or two?" He Zu advised again.


    "No, uncle he, I''ll come to you after a while." JunTi shook his head.


    With that, zhunti took Yinglong''s corpse to the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    Looking at zhunti''s departure, he Zu showed a melancholy: "if you stay for a day or two, it would be nice!"


    Angry, he Zu stepped back.


    He left King Zhou slowly supporting the trembling Daji.


    "Aifei, it''s all right!" King Zhou said softly.


    Thank you Daji also took a long breath.


    "It''s OK. As long as we deal with Sanqing in the future, my uncle won''t bother you any more." King Zhou laughed.


    "Well!" Daji nodded.


    --------


    outside Chaoge city. The top of a mountain.


    Zhunti stood quietly in a dark place and looked at Ying Long''s body in front of him. Zhunti''s brow wrinkled into a character of Sichuan.


    "Ying Long was killed by a Kendo master. Kendo? Besides the leader of Tongtian sect, uncle he, you can also do it Zhunti frowned suspiciously at the direction of Chaosong.


    The lipprint on the neck of hezu appears in zhunti''s mind from time to time. However, zhunti has tried him out, and only he Jianzhi knows what he said.


    "Uncle he? I hope I''m wrong! " Zhunti''s face turned pale.


    Turning to Ying Long''s body, Zhun Ti showed a wry smile: "Ying long, I won''t let you die unknowingly, but now, let''s take you home first! Take you back to the East China Sea


    Zhunti sighed.


    I still remember that Ying Long led the four Dragon gods to surrender to himself in the ancestral Tomb of ZuLong in the East China Sea. In a flash, it was a yuan meeting. For more than 100000 years, Ying long had never returned to the East China Sea once. But now, he died so unknowingly?


    Zhunti flies to the East China Sea with Ying Long''s body.


    ------------


    at the foot of Wuyi Mountain.


    Under the treatment of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao, the seriously injured person also slowly turned to wake up.


    However, at the moment, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng looked at the seriously injured man with a watchful face.


    "Shengge, are you sure? He''s wanted all over the world now? He''s an assassin? Who assassinated King Zhou Cao Bao worried.


    Xiao Sheng nodded and shook his head again: "assassins are not necessarily bad people. In those days, during the great Xia Dynasty, Xia emperor had no way. Didn''t many righteous people go to kill Xia di? Look first


    Cao Bao clenched Xiao Sheng''s sleeve nervously and watched the seriously injured man slowly wake up.


    When he woke up, he seemed to have a dream. His face was still ferocious. When he saw Xiao Sheng, his eyes suddenly brightened."Mr. Nangong? You saved my life? Cough The man coughed.


    "Mr. Nangong? Oh, you''re mistaken? " Xiao Sheng frowned.


    The man gave a slight pause, as if thinking of something, showing a wry smile: "yes, in this era, there is no Mr. Nangong, but you are too similar to Mr. Nangong!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Sheng is slightly stunned.


    "You saved me?" Men are wonderful.


    They nodded.


    "Thank you very much. I have been framed. Thank you for your treatment." The man wanted to get up and salute.


    "Don''t move. You''re not healed. Who are you? How did you end up in such a miserable situation Xiao Sheng asked curiously.


    "Who am I? Hehe, can I have a mirror? " The man said with a wry smile.


    Xiao Sheng nodded and slowly took a mirror.


    The man looked at himself in the mirror and looked at it carefully. His face was full of resentment, sadness and regret. All kinds of emotions bloomed on his face.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Sheng asked again.


    The man put the mirror down slowly: "I don''t know what''s going on outside? What''s the movement of Chaoge


    "Chaoge? Now all over the world are searching for you, saying that you have assassinated King Zhou! " Cao Bao blurted out.


    Xiao Sheng frowned, but there was no time to stop Cao Bao from talking.


    "I assassinate King Zhou? Ha, ha ha ha, but it''s OK. At least King Zhou is still alive! " The man sighed slightly.


    Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng were slightly stunned. King Zhou offered a reward to the assassin, who was worried about the safety of King Zhou? What''s the situation?


    "Who are you? It''s meaningless for you to hide it from me. When you get out of my Valley, the whole world is searching for you. You can''t hide it! " Xiao Sheng said solemnly.


    The man looked at Xiao Sheng, and his mind flashed. After a long time, the man solemnly said, "my name is he Jianzhi! Thank you for your help! I just got away with it! "


    "He Jianzhi?" Two people slightly a Leng.


    "Someone has exchanged everything for me and taken everything from me. Hahaha, I''m afraid that if Ying Long didn''t fight to protect me, I''m afraid..."! Ha ha ha ha ha The man showed a look of sadness and resentment.


    ---------------


    zhunti took Yinglong''s body and flew slowly to the East China Sea. Along the way, zhunti frowned and pondered.


    Although I just came back soon, I always feel that the world seems to be covered with a layer of fog. From his mouth, zhunti probably knew something about this carving. He knew that soon he would fight with his elder brother and the Sanqing Dynasty. In this era, many immortals died in the war of Xiqi conquering Zhou, so that their souls finally got on the list of gods?


    But is everything so simple? Obviously, it will not be as simple as he said.


    Because, zhunti himself has a feeling of hair explosion, like a huge network of conspiracy, covering everyone, even himself.


    "Go to the East China Sea, bury Ying long, and see what the Fengshen platform looks like in the East China Sea." The airway of deep suction port should be lifted.


    In meditation, zhunti has reached the East China Sea.


    In the distance, zhunti saw a dark cloud. Under the cloud, a huge platform was floating in the East China Sea. On the high platform, there was a huge picture.


    "That''s the Fengshen platform, with a list of gods on it?" He raised his eyebrows.


    There are many runes on the list of deities. However, zhunti Buddha''s eye can see through the fog of runes and see the deepest pattern in the list of deities. It is just like an eye in the sky, but this eye is very strange. The inner eye seems to be spinning rapidly. From the land direction, the soul seems to be constantly sucked into the eye by the eyes on the list Medium. Sealed in the list of gods.


    "Whew! Whew!...! "


    One soul is drawn into the deepest eye of heaven.


    "Boo!" Zhunti poked his hand.


    A soul was instantly shot in two by zhunti''s finger, but the next moment, it was strangely restored.


    "Alien? Alien? This list of gods is full of foreigners Zhunti''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "When did the world suddenly have so many alien races? How many alien races are hidden in the whole world? God list, specially used to seal the alien race? Seal the gods, seal the spirits? " Zhunti looked ugly.


    Just as zhunti frowned, a huge tsunami suddenly set off in the distance. However, it was like a child in a belly bag, stirring the sea water of the East China Sea with a red silk. For a time, countless sea water roared straight to Fengshen platform.


    What''s more, there is a huge border protection around the Fengshen platform. With a flash of gold, the Fengshen platform is not hurt at all. On the contrary, it bounces a golden light, which instantly explodes on the children wearing belly bags in the distance.


    "Ah The child with a bellybutton gave a cry of pain and ran away.


    But not far away from the seaside, but came a cry.


    "Three prince, don''t die!"


    "Come on, Prince aobingsan, he''s been killed, and he''s cramped!"


    "It was Nezha. Nezha killed the third prince!""The evil spirit of Li Jing''s family in chentangguan? A monster born in three years? Nezha? "


    "Report to the Dragon King, the third prince has been killed by Nezha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The shrimps and crabs will wail. I went to report to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. And the child with a bellybutton has already disappeared.


    Zhunti squinted at the direction of the child''s escape: "Nezha? Did he just hit fengshentai? The result did not break, killed the Dragon King three crown prince to vent his anger? incorrect! He didn''t kill the Third Prince of the Dragon King to vent his anger, but to cover up and cover up his attack on fengshentai! Even if someone saw it, they would not suspect that one of his children had attacked fengshentai. They only thought that the Third Prince of the Dragon had unintentionally touched the defense of fengshentai? "


    "Hehe, ha ha ha, it''s really more and more interesting. Fengshentai seals the souls of other nations. Does Nezha want to destroy fengshentai? To cover it up with killing the three princesses of dragon? I want to see how many other people there are on the east coast, hum! " A cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 6

    Zhunti came to chentangguan!


    After a long journey, his powerful ear power was also known from the ears of the people in the city. Probably, Nezha was the third son of Li Jing, general of chentangguan pass. He was pregnant for three years and six months. As a result, he gave birth to a meat ball, which was split by Li Jing with a sword, and jumped out of a child with a belly full of Tian Ling and gloves.


    Many people say that Nezha was changed by a demon. However, those who said that Nezha was a demon gradually disappeared, so that few people in chentangguan dared to mention Nezha''s name again.


    Zhunti secretly stepped into Li Jing''s residence.


    Nezha is playing in the backyard. At this moment, Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, finally finds Li Jing''s home and seeks Li Jing''s theory. Originally, Li Jing doesn''t admit it at all. When he arrives in the backyard, he happens to see Nezha playing with the Dragon tendons of the Third Prince of dragon. He has nothing to say. Aoguang is grieved to see his son Longjin: "Li Jing, your good son, I will go to the Jade Emperor tomorrow "Heaven will take your father and son!"


    With that, Aoguang flew away with pain.


    Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, how could zhunti not know him? Their Sihai Dragon Palace was built by himself and his elder brother. This time, Ying Long''s body was brought to the East China Sea Dragon Palace for burial.


    Looking at Ao Guang''s son''s death, he has to swallow his anger. While zhunti is pleased, he also sighs a long sigh.


    Aoguang''s strength was extraordinary in ancient times. It''s not easy to deal with Nezha? But at the beginning of his own and elder brother''s request, Ao Guang was not allowed to come to land to show his ferocity. He actually endured the grief of his son''s death and turned his head and left?


    At the moment JunTi was going to chase him.


    "Amitabha Suddenly a voice came into zhunti''s ear.


    "Well?" Zhunti raised his eyebrows and looked around, but he saw a sudden cloud floating slowly in the air. The voice came from there and only let himself hear it.


    In zhunti''s eyes, who can see his hiding?


    Step out a step, Zhun mentioned to the white clouds, immediately saw a Taoist on the white clouds, hands together.


    "Big brother?" Zhunti''s eyes brightened and he was surprised.


    This person''s appearance is not a guide, but who is it?


    "Amitabha, I''ve heard that you''re not referring to saints under your pseudonym, but I''m not a sage!" The Taoist said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Zhunti''s face moved.


    "I am a Taoist who lights the lamp and guides the body of the sage''s Dharma." The lamplighter said with a smile.


    Zhunti naturally remembered that there were three thousand Buddhas in Dalaiyin temple, and Taoist priests were hiding all over the world.


    The light lamp Taoist is the body of Dharma. The sage who leads the lamp knows everything about him. On the contrary, he may not know everything about him.


    "Light up?" JunTi frowned slightly.


    "Tell me to light the lamp. Did you want to chase the Dragon King of Donghai just now?" Asked the lamp.


    JunTi nodded.


    "Don''t go for a while. I''ve been guarding chentangguan for a long time, just waiting for the moment when the exorcism is in force." Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "In force?"


    "Yes, if you go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Ao Guang will definitely ask you to deal with Nezha. In that case, this alien race will not dare to show up." He explained.


    "A different race?" JunTi frowned.


    "Over the years, there have been countless alien races from unknown places. They are more terrifying than the Jianling clan of the generals and ministers at that time. So much so that Hongjun has taken action, but there is still no way out. These alien clans are all over the world and all over the religions. Now Hongjun has set up a sacred platform to arrest these alien clans. I''m also searching for the alien race, and the noumenon is more closed to deduce the alien race! " Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "Why didn''t they tell me JunTi frowned.


    "They don''t know yet! We don''t want to disturb other people because they come so fast this time. Too many people know that they will only scare the snake! " He explained.


    "Is Nezha a a stranger? I saw him attacking the altar just now JunTi recalled.


    "Of course, foreigners want to destroy the fengshentai, because with fengshentai, if one alien dies, there will be one less! Unfortunately, there are Hongjun staring on the Fengshen stage, and Bai Jian, the descendant of Baizhi, presided over it. The alien race can''t destroy it at all. We can only let Nezha try it out! " Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "What is the alien race in the world this time?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. These alien races are even more strange. They seem to be able to attach themselves to others. This kind of attachment is not only a simple usurpation, but also a shared memory. It is like the fusion of the soul and the evil." Burning a lamp looks ugly.


    "Are you tracking down a large number of foreigners behind Nezha?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes! What''s more, we should find out what''s the magic of these alien races! What is the method of restraint? " Burn the lamp and sink the sound.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m afraid Hong Jun knows everything, but he just won''t say it!" Burn the lamp and sink the sound.


    Zhunti frowned and looked at the East China Sea. After all, he did not recognize the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    The next morning, they saw Nezha leave chentangguan secretly. Zhunti and dengdeng followed, and soon came to the land of Tiangong.At the gate of the South sky, Ao Guang is going to complain to the heavenly palace. However, Nezha rushes out.


    At the gate of Nantianmen, "Ping Ping Pang" beat Ao Guang.


    "You old guy, you ordered my family to bully me. If you can''t win a fight, you''ll be sued. Today I''ll fight you together!" Nezha beat Aoguang.


    Aoguang dragon scales were splashed all over the place to avoid, but never fought back.


    Zhunti and lighting have been watching coldly.


    "It''s not that the old dragon king can''t beat Nezha, but he has always restrained himself and never started. It''s bad that the child''s bullying, such a big movement, such a big cry, all the guards in the heavenly palace should not have seen it?" Zhunti looked ugly.


    "Who are you looking at in the LingXiao palace?" Light the lamp and smile.


    When zhunti looked at the palace, he immediately saw that the Jade Emperor was sitting in the hall, but his face was a little dull. Some of the generals in the palace also looked empty, as if they didn''t have much consciousness.


    "Is this JunTi frowned.


    "Ao Guang also knew that he had come to complain that it was over, so he simply left! Heavenly palace? It''s just Hongjun''s puppet. The Jade Emperor, just a boy of Hongjun''s past, was arranged to take charge of our heavenly palace. I don''t know what Hongjun is doing, but as you saw just now, when Nezha attacked Aoguang, he was also trying to explore the heavenly palace. He tried to break into the heavenly palace several times, but he tried to resist it! " Light up the road.


    "Tiangong, like fengshentai, is a trap set by Hongjun? Luring people from all over the world JunTi frowned.


    Lighting the lamp nodded: "so, I just doubt, also temporarily can''t see through the purpose of Hongjun."


    "Other people dare not go to fengshentai and Tiangong, but Nezha is very brave. He has just tried fengshentai and tried Tiangong again?" JunTi squinted.


    "That''s why I guess that Nezha should have a lot of weight in the alien race. There should be a line behind him. If you find his secret, maybe you can find a large number of alien races!" Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "It''s not the way to keep waiting like this!" JunTi frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s better to lead Nezha into trouble than to wait for Nezha to make trouble! Lead out the alien behind it Zhunti sank.


    "You mean to frame Nezha?" I was stunned when I lit the lamp.


    "Yes, it happens that you choose one of the disciples of Sanqing who has great sin, or the evil thief who slaughtered our heavenly palace demon God in the past. Pick a closer place and let Nezha fight with him. When Nezha can''t fight with others, you will naturally ask for help! Follow the vine and feel the melon! " Zhunti sank.


    "Think about it. I''m a strong disciple of skeletonid mountain. I''m a strong disciple of skeletonid cave! Eat raw people to practice, now the white bones have been piled up into a mountain! " Lighting a lamp makes one look.


    "This is the best. It happens that the bow of Hou Yi when shooting the sun is still with me. Let''s see who the helper is when Nezha fights with Lady Shiji." Zhunti sank.


    It was said that Nezha beat Aoguang, and his face was depressed: "this Dragon King of the East Sea, he has no fart ability. I beat him, but he dare not fight back? And the people in the south gate are blind? I''ve been fighting for so long, haven''t you seen it? What a surprise


    Nezha was drinking water at Li Jing''s house. Just here, he suddenly found that there was a wave of spiritual power in the warehouse.


    "Eh?" Nezha went to the warehouse to check.


    All of a sudden, I saw a long bow covered by dust.


    "What is this?" Nezha took it out and wiped it with dust.


    "What a magic bow, this is a good treasure!" Nezha was overjoyed.


    Grab the arrow with Li Jing''s mark on one side and shoot at the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow disappeared into the sky.


    "Good bow, good arrow!" Nezha was overjoyed.


    However, Nezha didn''t find out that under the control of lighting lamp and zhunti, the sky shaking arrow went straight to the white bone cave of skeleton mountain, and instantly penetrated a flesh eating boy.


    "Ah The boy fell to the ground and died instantly.


    "Ah, Biyun, Biyun, you don''t want to die, Niang, Niang, Biyun has been shot dead!" Exclaimed another boy.


    At this time, the girl in the cave came out and immediately recognized the arrow.


    "Skyrocket? Is this Li Jing''s arrow? Well, you Li Jing, we can''t go out of the prison, but we can''t watch you bully the door. Kill my boy today and kill me tomorrow? " Shiji''s mother rushed to the sky and rushed to chentangguan with the body of the boy.


    Sure enough, Li Jing didn''t admit it at the beginning, but when he got to the backyard, he saw that Nezha did not know where to find the magic bow and kept shooting the sky shaking arrows. Li Jing knew that it was his son who was in trouble again.


    Li Jing immediately yelled, and Nezha was angry. He rushed to the Baigu cave. He saw a boy in the cave. Suddenly, a circle of heaven and earth killed him and burned the cave.


    The empress Shiji is waiting for Li Jing to give an explanation at chentangguan. She suddenly feels that something has happened to Baigu cave. She goes back in an instant and just sees Nezha setting fire.


    "Well, you Nezha, it''s all you. You dare to kill me!" Lady Shiji is furious.Nezha was also the first to fight. Qiankun circle and huntianling immediately called in, but Nezha was not Shiji Niang''s opponent. In an instant, Qiankun circle and huntianling were taken away by Shiji Niang.


    This time, Nezha was afraid, and turned around and ran away. Lady Shiji followed after her. They didn''t find out. There were zhunti and dengdeng in the rear.


    Burning the lamp showed a ray of joy: "it''s better for you. Nezha went to find a helper by himself."


    "I don''t know how big the fish will come out this time!" JunTi frowned.


    The lamp nodded and was about to say something. Soon, the lamp couldn''t laugh.


    "Jinguang cave in Qianyuan mountain, the Taoist temple of Taiyi immortal?" His face sank as he lit the lamp.


    "Taiyi immortal?"


    "The second generation of disciples of elucidation, the disciple of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ha ha ha, ha ha, what an alien race, how far away are their hands? I thought that only ordinary students could be assimilated by other people when they explained and intercepted teachings. What happened to the second generation of disciples? " His face sank as he lit the lamp.


    "Is Taiyi immortal Suddenly, a little uneasiness flashed in zhunti''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s terrible that a foreign race can assimilate even the Trollius!" His face was gloomy when he lit the lamp.


    Sure enough, immortal Taiyi protects Nezha with all his strength in the distance, and Shiji Niang is burned to death by his Jiulong divine fire cover.


    However, zhunti suddenly thought of something, and his face changed: "Dara Jinxian is not immune? No, uncle he has an accident


    PS: during this period of chess watching, I read the book "Fengshen Yanyi" several times. Ao Guang really said that heaven asked the Jade Emperor to punish Nezha and his son. In this era, there was a jade emperor. In chentangguan, in addition to Taiyi immortal, the lamp has been watching in the dark. The main plot of Fengshen battle still refers to Fengshen romance. However, the central point of the story of watching chess is not in the story of Fengshen, but derived from the dispute with other races.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 7

    Donghaikou!


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao stand on the beach with the scarred man who calls himself "he Jianzhi.".


    "Didn''t you say you were going to see the Dragon King of Donghai? Why not now? " Xiao Sheng frowned. It''s wonderful.


    Scar face man frowned and pondered: "you save me, so I don''t hide something from you, but at this time, I''m worried that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is also in trouble!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao suddenly raised their eyebrows.


    Scarface man is now abandoned and wanted all over the world. He doesn''t dare to show up. Other people don''t believe him. Moreover, he can be exchanged. Who can know what is exchanged and what is not? What if you find the wrong person?


    He Jianzhi is very anxious at the moment. He wants to tell Wang Xiong the truth at the first time. He can go back to the future. When Wang Xiong knows the news, it has been more than ten years since he came here. Time does not wait for me, let he Jian Jue return to the future.


    Now, Wang Xiong is closed. The only thing that he Jianzhi can trust is Jieyin!


    However, how can I get in touch with them? On the way to contact, how many obstacles are there? Will there be people waiting for themselves on purpose?


    After thinking about it, he Jianzhi only thought about the Dragon King of the four seas.


    The Dragon King of the four seas, a Yuan Dynasty society, is almost isolated from the land. However, he Jianzhi knew that if they came forward, they would surely see the introduction. And they''re not bound by a wanted list. I have a way to convince them.


    However, he Jianzhi hesitated when the matter came to an end?


    "Are you worried that the Dragon King of the four seas has been" exchanged " Xiao Sheng frowned.


    "Yes He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, the Dragon King of the four seas, but he never shows up in the world!" Cao Bao frowned.


    "Be careful not to make a big mistake! It''s about the three realms. If I can''t pass on the news to Jieyin, I''m afraid the world will really suffer! " He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "What now? We teach in the west? You''re worried that you''ll be blocked all the way Xiao Sheng frowned.


    "It''s not possible to be intercepted, it''s bound to be blocked! I''m not dead. That group of aliens must have laid a net. I won''t tell you. You are of average strength. You must be intercepted and inquired. Before you get to the lead, you will be caught by them. " He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "If you think we are weak, don''t ask us for help!" Cao Bao was suddenly angry.


    "I don''t dislike you, I...!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Baby, Mr. He is right. If he is really a crane ancestor, I''m afraid you and I are too weak for him!" Xiao Sheng shook his head.


    In the past, he was an official of the Xia Dynasty. He knew something about the world.


    "But Aoguang is not so good. Shengge can see clearly that he went to qiantangguan and was driven out. Later he went to Tiangong to complain and was beaten away by Nezha." Cao Bao was immediately unconvinced.


    However, he Jianzhi shook his head: "Aoguang is not defeated by Nezha, but he has promised the emperor Taiyi that he is not allowed to show violence on the land. This is to keep his promise. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, he has been exchanged and doesn''t care about the death of his son! "


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Sheng asked.


    "Let''s try Ao Guang!" He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "How would you like to try?"


    "Spreading the news, Aoguang was beaten by Nezha to find his teeth all over the place to let Donghai know! At the same time, spread the tragic situation of the three princesses of the dragon, spread Nezha''s various ways of playing with the dragon''s three princesses and the dragon''s tendons, as well as eating methods, which enraged Ao Guang and the Shui people in the East China Sea! " He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "What''s the use of that? Even if Ao Guang was a fake, he would rush to fight Nezha in order to protect his authority of the Dragon King if the news spread like this and the aquarium riots in the East China Sea Cao Bao frowned.


    "Whether it''s true or not, Ao Guang will do it, but the way you do it determines whether it''s true or not!" Xiao Sheng''s look moved.


    "How?"


    "It depends on AO Guang. He still doesn''t care about his promise to Emperor Taiyi. If he cares about his promise to Emperor Taiyi, he is Ao Guang. If he doesn''t care about his promise to Emperor Taiyi, he can only do it!" He Jianzhi congeals the important way.


    "I''ll help you. Money can communicate with God, buy news and spread rumors. Oh, money is enough. Wait, and everyone in the East China Sea will know it soon." Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    ------------


    qianyuanshan, jinguangdong.


    Nezha watched Taiyi immortal kill Shiji Niang. He laughed and lived in Taiyi immortal cave.


    Zhunti suddenly realized that there might be something wrong with hezu.


    "You say he Jianzhi?" His face changed when he lit the lamp.


    "Yes, uncle he is a very dedicated person. He has suffered a lot for Lantian jade. Now, he is! Fake, he''s fake JunTi''s face turned cold.


    "Isn''t that song..." Lighting a lamp also changes one''s face.


    "I don''t know how bad it is now. The most important thing is that we don''t even know the situation of the alien race. Now, let''s start with these two people and understand the situation of the alien race." Zhunti cold channel.Lighting a lamp is also a burst of anger, will rush to the golden light hole.


    "Wait, listen to them first. It''s not too late to do it later! " Zhunti stopped the lights from burning.


    They listened patiently.


    However, he saw that Taiyi immortal and Nezha were sitting together and eating Xianguo. Nezha described what had happened recently.


    "I have told you several times that we should not go to fengshentai or Tiangong. This is a trap that Hongjun dug for us. You still don''t listen!" Taiyi Zhenren was angry.


    "I just look at it!" Nezha looked depressed.


    "Fart, the rest of us can see it, but you can''t, you know? Do you know who you are? You are a boy in Nuwa''s palace. The reincarnation of pearl will be of great use in the future Taiyi immortal glared.


    "I''m not one of them!" Nezha didn''t agree with his way.


    "What''s wrong with you? Sanqing and Western religions have many disciples all over the world. If one of us fails, we can start with other disciples. You are the only one who came out of the wa palace. Lingzhuzi made a mistake in the wa palace and was demoted to the world. He also stole huntianling and Qiankun circle to reincarnate. As a result, he was born in three years and six months. Hongjun set up a list of gods to kill us, but no one knows that you have replaced lingzhuzi. At that time, we will arrange you to enter the army of Xiqi and fight for more strength and standing Gong, you can go back to wa palace again. You are different from us. Wang has great expectations for you. You can''t make mistakes. The most important thing is, virtue! There is no harm in virtue! Otherwise, you can''t go back to the wa palace, and you won''t be the king''s plan! " Taiyi Zhenren said with great care.


    "Well, well, what is the great loss of virtue? I just hit a little dragon. Aoguang is a waste! " Nezha disdained the way.


    "What kind of rubbish, Ao Guang''s strength is much stronger than you. I, the body of Taiyi immortal, may not be his opponent!" Taiyi immortal immediately stares at a way.


    Nezha''s face was impatient, but, thinking of his mission, he finally endured.


    "Don''t be impatient, wait for Wang to succeed, and wait for Wang to kill Hongjun. The world will be ours. Then, you can do whatever you want." Taiyi immortal solemnly said.


    "All right." Nezha nodded.


    In the outside world, zhunti and dengdeng looked at each other.


    "Is Nezha of great use? Used to deal with Nu Wa Zhunti said in surprise.


    "Are these alien races of the same race? It''s no wonder that even Hongjun has to deal with them Light also surprised way.


    "Nezha, don''t move Zhunti sank.


    "Yes, Nezha is here, and the alien race will keep looking for him. Immortal Taiyi, if something happens, it will be better!" Lighting the lamp and nodding.


    They looked at each other as if they had a tacit understanding.


    At the same time, the East China Sea was full of news that Ao Guang was beaten by Nezha. At the same time, the news that the third prince had been killed inspired countless Shui people to go to land for revenge.


    After all, Aoguang couldn''t bear the pressure and attracted another three Sea Dragon Kings.


    The four seas Dragon King a total, finally ready to move.


    Because, if you don''t do it yourself, the people below will do it. At that time, more people will violate the order of emperor Tai Yi, and you can try to restrain yourself. And follow the instructions of the emperor.


    "Clouds and rain, flooding chentangguan!" Ao Guang drank coldly.


    "Boom


    The sky above chentangguan was covered with dark clouds and heavy rain.


    "Li Jing, your son Nezha, kill the Third Prince of Dragon Palace, and hand over Nezha!" Ao Guang was in the clouds and drank loudly.


    "Hand over Nezha!" A crowd of Dragon Kings roared.


    The rain poured down in torrents.


    At the moment, Li Jing''s family is extremely anxious, and the common people are even more cursing.


    "It''s all due to Nezha, who killed the Third Prince of the Dragon King, and the Dragon King has come to revenge!"


    "Commander in chief, you''d better hand over the demon Nezha!"


    "What can I do? My family is flooded. This is to drown the whole city!"


    "Nezha, damned thing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people cursed and cried and asked the Dragon King to stop the rain.


    However, it rained heavily. If the Dragon King of the four seas didn''t see Nezha, where did he agree to stop the rain?


    Li Jing wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t fight the Dragon King of the four seas. He was very upset for a moment.


    But not far from chentangguan, Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao and he Jianzhi look at the sky.


    "Mr. He, the Dragon King of the four seas, has not personally given his hand at this time?" Xiao Sheng looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Yes, the Dragon King of the four seas is very angry, but even if he is, he will restrain himself and not kill him very much? They should still be the Dragon King of the four seas. I will see them after the heavy rain! " He Jianzhi showed a trace of joy.


    Above the dark clouds, the Dragon King of the four seas is also pinching the rain at the moment. Nezha has not come, so it is impossible to flood chentangguan completely.If people in chentangguan pass die, the Dragon King of the four seas will rain slowly? As soon as the big hand is lifted, the sea water in the East China Sea can completely submerge chentangguan. Now it is just forcing Li Jing to hand over Nezha with rain.


    "The rain over there will be less. Let the people over there escape to high places!" Ao Guangshi also directed the speed of rainfall.


    Although there were not many casualties among the people, there were more and more voices cursing Nezha at the moment. All these years, they held in their hearts and did not dare to speak ill of Nezha. In front of death, who cares about offending Nezha?


    Not long. In the golden light cave came the anxious voice.


    "Third brother, third brother, no good!" But Li Jing''s eldest son, jinzha rushed over.


    "Jinzha, the eldest son of Li Jing? Is it a different race? " A darkened face.


    "What''s the matter?" Nezha frowned.


    Jinzha said once about the four seas Dragon King flooding chentangguan.


    "No, Nezha, if your virtue is bad and you are angry, you won''t be able to go back to the wa palace even if you get the atmosphere. Go back quickly!" Taiyi immortal''s face changed.


    "I''ll go back? Don''t you say that I''m not Ao Guang''s opponent? " Nezha worried.


    Immortal Taiyi pondered for a while, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "you go back to commit suicide, eliminate the resentment of the Dragon Kings of the four seas, cheat them away, and cheat the people''s gratitude. Not only is the virtue not bad, but also famous all over the world, and you will definitely be able to return to the wa palace in the future!"


    "Me? Suicide? Then I''m not on the list of gods? " Nezha''s eyes glared.


    "In the war between Xiqi and Dashang, the soul of death will be on the list of gods. If you haven''t participated in the battle of Qi and number between Xiqi and Dashang, how can you be on the list of gods? Besides, we are all immortal and still care about suicide?" Taiyi immortal solemnly said.


    "All right." Nezha went with jinzha reluctantly.


    Zhunti and lighting looked at each other.


    "You take down Taiyi immortal and suppress it. If you can''t, ask other people to help you!" Zhunti sank.


    "Don''t worry! Although I am a Dharma prime minister, it is not easy to deal with a Taiyi real person? Nezha, you should take good care of it Lighting the lamp and nodding.


    Zhunti nodded and went with Nezha.


    When Nezha arrived at chentangguan, he suddenly met with a burst of complaints and reproaches from Li Jing. During this period, jinzha and Muzha have been pleading for mercy. Let zhunti gradually see what is alien and what is not.


    "Ao Guang, one man does things and one acts as one. It has nothing to do with my parents! It has nothing to do with the people of chentangguan! Today, I will die in front of you, and your revenge will be avenged. Don''t embarrass my parents and the people of chentangguan any more! " Nezha jumped to the head of the city.


    In front of everyone, Nezha killed himself with a long sword.


    "Nezha!" Li Jing and his wife exclaimed.


    The people of chentangguan were even more wide eyed, and their hearts were filled with guilt. The previous swearing suddenly disappeared. One by one, they kept saying good words about Nezha.


    But Jin Zha, Mu Zha, but the face is plain, as if already knew General.


    Everything is in zhunti''s eyes, waiting for the final net.


    The four Sea Dragon Kings looked at each other, and Nezha committed suicide. His purpose was also achieved. He pacified the four seas aquarium, revenged his revenge, and did not violate the command of emperor Taiyi. The four Sea Dragon King slowly removed the dark clouds and retreated with a large number of aquariums.


    Zhunti watched the Dragon King of the four seas leave, with a wry smile: "now, the world is flooded with alien races. The four seas Dragon Palace may have become a pure land instead. Ying Long has fallen. I will not find you out. Take care!"


    Zhunti didn''t want to disturb the Dragon King of the four seas, but when jinzha, Muzha and Nezha were converging on the corpse of Nezha, he suddenly saw three figures and went after the Dragon King of the four seas.


    "Why? Mr. Nangong? " JunTi''s face changed.


    Zhunti took a look at jinzha and Muzha, and felt that Chen Tangguan would not have any other problems. He was in a flash and reached the distance outside the city.


    "Quick, two Taoist friends, catch up with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. I''m sure to make him believe that I''m he Jianzhi!" Scar face man excited way.


    Men''s words, let not far away zhunti pupil shrink. Although the man wore a hat and covered his face, he could still see the face of the scarred man without any magic mask.


    His face was not he Jianzhi at all, but his eyes suddenly made zhunti feel familiar.


    He Jianzhi? He Jianzhi?


    "Uncle he?" Zhunti appeared behind him and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are like enemies. However, the Scarface man suddenly shows the color of ecstasy and turns his head to see zhunti.


    "Boy! It''s you Scar face man immediately excited tears in his eyes.


    PS: I''m late today. I''m sorry. I''m sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 8

    "Boy! It''s you Scar face man immediately excited tears in his eyes.


    Zhunti stares at the Scarface man. Even though he has nine levels of affirmation, zhunti still asks Scarface a few questions, which are related to he Jianzhi''s secret and he Jianzhi''s insistence on Lantian jade. This is to determine that the person in front of him is he Jianzhi.


    "Uncle he? You, how did you become like this? How are you with Mr. Nangong? " Zhunti said in surprise.


    He Zu has not yet opened his mouth, Xiao Sheng is slightly stunned: "poor way, Xiao Sheng! This is my Taoist companion, Cao Bao


    When zhunti looked at them, he Jianzhi said in good time: "I escaped from Chaoge thanks to the rescue of Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao. Otherwise, I would have disappeared in this era."


    Xiao Sheng is very confused at the moment. He Zu used to call himself Mr. Nangong. He thought he was wrong. How can people in front of him call him Mr. Nangong?


    "Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao? Thank you very much for saving my uncle he. I''m the second leader of the western religion, please! Thank you very much It''s a solemn ceremony.


    "Two masters of western religion? You, are you a saint? " Cao Bao''s face was incredible and exclaimed.


    Xiao Sheng also widened his eyes. Saint?


    is as like as two peas. He is surprised at this moment. This Xiao Sheng is so imaginary with Mr. Nangong that he even has the same voice. Is it Mr. Nangong''s previous life?


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao confirmed that they were really saints.


    "See the saint!" Two people respectfully salute.


    "Uncle he, who saved me, is my benefactor. There is no need to do so!" JunTi stopped at once.


    You are also a little excited at the moment.


    Saints, for all people, are high-ranking existence. Ah, people who represent heaven and earth, even if Xiao Sheng used to be an official of the great Xia Dynasty, can''t touch them at all. Now, a spokesperson of heaven and earth, a saint, stands in front of himself? It was like a dream.


    "Uncle he, how are you? Who is the crane ancestor in the song of the dynasty It must be a wonderful way.


    Zhunti had already guessed in his mind, but he still wanted to hear the reason from hezu.


    "Do you still remember that it was infinite?" He Jianzhi sighed.


    "No more? The old uncle? Have exchange powers, exchange other people''s bodies? " Zhunti''s eyes congealed and was guessed by himself.


    "Yes, exchange magic power, ha ha ha ha, I have such a way!" He Jian''s face is ferocious.


    "If I remember correctly, the exchange of supernatural powers requires one condition, that is, the swapped person is weaker than the swapper, or seriously injured. You were It must be a wonderful way.


    "No, to be exact, it''s that the exchanged person can''t resist the exchange! Besides being weaker than the exchange, there is carelessness, carelessness He Jianzhi clenched his fist and resented his voice.


    "Uncle he, you are very alert. How could you be careless?" JunTi frowned.


    "He changed into, changed into the appearance of Lantian jade, and was injured. I thought When she saw me, she threw herself into my arms. I thought , I...! " He Jian''s face is remorseful.


    Into the shape of Lantian jade, into the arms of He Jian? He Jianzhi thought it was yu''er''s reincarnation to restore his memory. As soon as you see yourself, you jump into your arms. For those who have been obsessed with it for more than 100000 years, how can the mind hold that moment? Don''t say the heart is in full bloom, but also confused.


    Lantian jade is also injured. For he Jianzhi, how can he be alert and push aside Lantian jade?


    When he plunges into He Jian''s arms, he immediately exchanges his heart. One of the He Jian''s shaking gods has been changed.


    By the time the abnormality was discovered, it was already late, and his body had been severely damaged by the "crane ancestor".


    "Change into the shape of Lantian jade? Does this person know your gratitude and resentment with Lantian jade? " Zhunti''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    There are not many people who know Lantian jade. Are they coming from the future?


    "I exchanged my body and robbed me of my sword skills. However, my sword spirit was still there. I resisted at that time and immediately alerted Ying Long of Chaoge. Over the years, I had a lot of communication with Ying long. Ying long recognized my sword intention as soon as he came and wanted to protect me. However, he was severely injured by the thief. Ying Long exploded all his strength and threw me out of Chaoge city before he died, which should have killed him Hands He Jian''s face was filled with hatred.


    Zhunti was there, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Only then did Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao know the specific situation.


    "If you know Lantian jade, will it change? Change is just a cover up. Don''t you see it? " Zhunti looks to he Jianzhi.


    "The eight nine Xuangong, he uses the eight nine Xuangong. Although there are only two former eight nine Xuangong skills, it is the best change. It doesn''t look like a cover up. I...!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Eight nine Xuangong? How do you know? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "Exchange of magic power, exchange of each other, also get each other''s memory, he did not have time to kill me, so, his body''s memory, I also have all, I know his everything, he knows all of mine!" He Jianzhi explained.


    "Oh?" It must be a wonderful way."He''s a stranger, serpentine! First of all, I took away this ordinary body, and then I practiced a little bit of "eight nine Xuangong", and then changed into Lantian jade to come to me He Jian''s hatred voice.


    "Snake rattan clan?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, I saw a picture in his memory. The snake head of the snake vine can transform into human form. Suddenly, he came to a place. The snake vine King cut off countless snake vines on his body with a knife. But the broken snake vine did not wither, but slowly survived. It seemed that he was divided into countless snake and rattan families and respected the king ! The snake rattan king also did not know how many of his own snake vine, with the snake vine all over the world, exchange the world''s strong, I was one of the snake vine, took away a practitioner, and then practiced the eight nine Xuangong taught by the snake vine king, and then changed Lantian jade to come to me! " He Jian''s hatred voice.


    "The snake vine king, split up a large number of alien races? Can you master the eight nine Xuangong? Do you remember his face? " Zhunti worried.


    "No, all the ordinary snake and rattan people don''t have the courage to raise their heads and bow in front of the snake and rattan king king. However, the superior has natural control over the lower ones. As long as they meet the snake rattan king, they will recognize it. By the way, the snake rattan King seems to have said that this world belongs to my Erlang!" He Jianzhi recalled.


    "Erlang? Erlang? It''s him Zhunti''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Yang Jian, the future of Yang Jian, was transformed into himself and cheated Yao Ji to Fenghuang mountain. He found a life wheel and crossed through this era. He split up numerous snake and rattan clans who would "exchange magic power", which brought disaster to the world. In the future, should Yang Jian collect information about Lantian jade and he Jianzhi?


    Exchange? Exchange? There was a thrill.


    At this moment, zhunti finally knew why the alien race attached great importance to Nezha''s identity, because he could return to Nuwa, and he wanted to exchange Nuwa?


    In the same way, why did the false crane ancestor want to keep himself in the imperial capital and perhaps change his body as a saint?


    "Xiong''er, do you know the snake vine king?" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "No, it''s dangerous to light the lamp!" JunTi''s face changed.


    "What?" He Jianzhi looks puzzled.


    Zhunti has no time to explain. If you know the effect, you can be prepared. If you don''t know the effect, you can''t defend at all.


    Zhunti''s big sleeve swung and took three people to the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain in an instant.


    Zhunti was about to break into the Jinguang cave of Qianyuan mountain when he heard a voice from inside.


    "Uncle Deng? What are you doing with me? You are just the vice leader of my teaching. If the master knows that you treat me like this, he will not let you go! " Taiyi Zhenren''s voice of astonishment and anger came from the cave.


    Hearing the roar of Taiyi immortal, zhunti called out in secret and sent the message to the Taoist who lit the lamp inside.


    The lamp had already abandoned Taiyi immortal, and tied it up with a bundle of immortal ropes. Suddenly, he heard the voice of zhunti outside. He thought something was wrong, and he stepped out immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Nezha? " Lighting a lamp, surprised.


    After seeing three people behind zhunti, the lamp immediately frowned and puzzled.


    "See the master of the lamp burning!" Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao immediately saluted.


    Obviously, the two have met the lantern Taoist. Deputy head of teaching.


    "Two?" The Taoist of lighting lamp didn''t know them.


    "Under Wuyi Mountain, Sanren, Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao! In the past, I have seen the splendor of the master of lighting lamp! " They explained.


    The Taoist priest nodded and turned to see he Jianzhi.


    "He Jianzhi, I''ve met the lamp lighting Taoist!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" The pupil of the Taoist priest suddenly shrinks.


    "If you''re OK, you''re worried that Taiyi will exchange you when you don''t pay attention." Zhunti said with a bitter smile.


    "Exchange? What do you mean The Taoist priest was slightly stunned.


    Zhunti described all that happened in he Jianzhi. The hair of the Taoist priest lighting lamp exploded.


    "Do you mean that all the alien races in the world at the moment are all serpentine clans, and they still exchange supernatural powers?" The Taoist priest''s face changed wildly.


    "I don''t know how many people have been exchanged among these three realms, and I don''t know if there are saints!" Zhunti Ningzhong road.


    On one side, Xiao Sheng and Cao Baodao take a breath of cold. They know the terror of the Jianling clan in the past. However, in their eyes, the terror of the Jianling clan is only on the surface, while the snake and rattan clan in front of them is terrible.


    "The snake rattan King''s goal is to fight against Hongjun. Other people are his split descendants. I''m afraid that Nezha is to deal with Nuwa." Zhunti sank.


    "Nezha? He has the soul breath of spirit beads. The heaven and earth circle and huntian Ling will recognize the Lord. Nezha should be the soul blending, just like Xia Siming, but the alien race has occupied the Lord''s consciousness! " Said the lamp.


    On one side, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao don''t interrupt. They just look at zhunti and discuss with the lamp.


    "Now, take uncle he''s body back first!" Zhunti sank.


    "I''m afraid, it''s not so easy to exchange supernatural powers. Only the alien race can do it. Even if we catch the fake crane ancestor, we can''t return to the original appearance." The lamp frowned."I have a way!" JunTi shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "However, these snake and rattan clans came for the sake of great fortune. The disaster was caused by Hongjun, and he must pay the price too!" There was a chill in zhunti''s eyes.


    PS: my baby has a fever. I didn''t sleep much last night watching chess. I''ll make up my sleep in the afternoon. Second, I''ll update it later. Excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 9

    Cuiping mountain outside Chentang pass!


    There is a temple. The statues worshipped in the temple are not other people, but Nezha.


    However, after Nezha committed suicide that day, he wanted to be resurrected, but he was in a dilemma. Nezha was assimilated by alien souls, and he was immortal. That suicide soon healed.


    However, all the people in chentangguan, Li Jing and his wife, and the Dragon King of the four seas saw with their own eyes that Nezha committed suicide. If Nezha jumped out alive and disorderly the next day, would he not frighten people?


    If Nezha were to revive the next day, the Dragon King of the four seas would not agree. Li Jing and his wife would be frightened. Even the people of chentangguan thought that Nezha was a liar, but it would be a great loss to Nezha''s virtue. For future plans, it completely blocked the road ahead.


    Therefore, Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Nezha all together used the method of dream to give Nezha''s mother a lie that they would build a Nezha temple and receive incense from the people. After a while, the incense fire would be able to save Nezha.


    Nezha''s mother was eager to love her son. Naturally, she secretly did it, and sent people to spread the news, which attracted some people''s gratitude for Nezha''s suicide and saving Chen Tangguan to offer incense and make a wish.


    As soon as the incense was flourishing, Li Jing knew.


    Under the arrangement of Taoist priest dengdeng, Li Jing was ashamed and indignant when he got the news. He immediately went to the temple of Nezha, pointing to the statue of Nezha and cursing.


    "When you were alive, you made trouble, and your parents were afraid of you. How are you now? If you die, you will not be able to live peacefully. Do you come back to play tricks and deceive the people?"


    With this, Li Jing destroyed the statue of Nezha with a steel whip, and set fire to the temple of Nezha. After a fire, everything turned to ashes.


    Nezha hiding in the dark was even more angry.


    It''s not easy to find an excuse, but Li Jing destroyed him. Is this his death? Jinzha and Muzha are even more depressed. Now Nezha can''t show up at all. He is a dead man. What can we do.


    "You wait at home. I''ll go and ask Taiyi immortal!" Nezha could only go to the golden light cave.


    In the golden cave, the "Taiyi immortal" was waiting, listening to Nezha''s complaints, and finally sighed slightly: "Jiang Ziya has soldiers on the March, you can''t wander around like this!"


    "What if you don''t wander? I''m dead! Who can believe that I am Nezha? You, your bad idea Nezha said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a" Taiyi immortal. "I have a way to change your body. Then I''ll tell Li Jing that I''ll take your soul and rebuild your body for you." Taiyi said.


    "Oh? What can I do? " Nezha''s eyes brightened.


    "Follow me!" Immortal Taiyi led Nezha to the interior of the cave.


    But inside the cave, there is the arrangement of the Taoist priest of lighting lamp. The Taoist priest is the body of the Dharma of the sage. The magic weapon of the heart wheel is the twelve grade Golden Lotus. Naturally, the lantern is very good at the lotus. He turns his hands and condenses some heart lotus flowers, which are thrown into the lotus pond.


    Taiyi immortal brought Nezha in. He took the lotus from the lotus pond, took the lotus root and lotus leaf, put it in the shape of a human, and put a golden elixir on it.


    "Well, your soul enters the lotus root body?" Taiyi said.


    "Don''t waste it, even refine my body!" Nezha laughed, and his body became a lotus man.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the lotus blossomed and wrapped up Nezha. When Nezha melted the lotus man, he seemed to be slowly immersed in a dreamland, as if he were asleep.


    While Nezha was melting lotus man, a group of figures came out of the golden light cave.


    The Taoist priest of lighting lamp was in the column, and the real person of Taiyi immediately saluted the front man of the group: "see the master!"


    It was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who was invited by the Taoist priest of lighting lamp.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Nezha in front of him with a cold face, and then looked at Taiyi immortal.


    "Master, I have already said specifically that Taiyi immortal, Nezha, and even jinzha and Muzha in chentangguan are all alien. Maybe Li Jing and his wife are too weak to be taken seriously! This alien race is really omnipresent People who burn lanterns will become more and more important.


    "You lotus body, can you really trap Nezha?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the Taoist priest.


    "Master, don''t worry. Nezha is integrated into the lotus body, and his every move will be monitored by me." The Taoist priest of lighting lamp said with great certainty.


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun squinted at Nezha, and his face was gloomy: "exchange magic power? The teacher has been reluctant to say, it is really dangerous! "


    "Yes! I''m afraid many people have been caught by the teaching disciples. I don''t know what happened before, but now I know how terrible the exchange is The Taoist priest nodded.


    "Since we push the boat along the river, jinzha and Muzha can''t be let go, Manjusri and Puxian!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said.


    "The disciple is here!" They immediately stepped forward.


    "You two people, one person accepts a disciple, looked after gold Zha, wooden Zha!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Two people should say.


    On the other side of the lamp burning Taoist priest is a little strange. Isn''t this Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva of Dalaiyin temple?"Tai Yi?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at Taiyi immortal.


    Taiyi immortal smiles bitterly: "master, elder martial brother Taiyi has died. That alien exchanged the body of Taiyi elder martial brother, and then let the spirit and soul of Taiyi elder martial brother disappear. Previously, it was the master who asked me to be deliberately exchanged by this alien race, and then killed it. I just occupied the body of elder martial brother Taiyi."


    "From now on, you are Taiyi immortal!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The new Taiyi immortal solemnly said.


    "Nezha is monitored by younger martial brother dengdeng with lotus body. You also put it away as a disciple and keep watch on it." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said coldly.


    "Yes Taiyi immortal should say.


    "Serpentine? Exchange powers? " Yuanshi Tianzun is also setting off a storm at the moment.


    "I don''t know if there are saints who have also been hit!" The Taoist priest worried.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s pupil shrank.


    "Since Hongjun Daozu knows it, why don''t you say it, so that we can have a defense!" Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun frowned.


    "This group of alien race is coming fiercely. If you want to trouble Hongjun Daozu, will Hongjun Daozu also be a snake vine...!" Taiyi Zhenren looks at the way of Tianzun in Yuanshi.


    "Shut up!" At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s eyes glared.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s heart is not frightened and angry at this moment, but there are some things that can''t be explained.


    "Lighting lamp, you did a good job. You also helped Jiang Ziya to lead the army. It''s not convenient for me to do it for the time being! Western religion, zhunti also wakes up At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.


    "Don''t worry When the lamp was lit, the voice was immediately heard.


    The purpose of lighting the lantern this time is to win his trust and let himself participate in Xiqi''s attack of Zhou without suspicion. At the same time, it is also to cover zhunti''s action at the moment.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the direction of Tiangong.


    "Boom


    It''s like lightning and thunder, exploding the world.


    "Heavenly palace?" Yuanshi Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked around.


    However, zhunti sage has already arrived at the heaven palace.


    "Hongjun, where did you come from? If you dare to touch the heaven palace, get out now, or you will all die!" A cold drink, please.


    "Boom


    The murderous spirit of terror covers the whole heavenly palace in an instant.


    Zhunti sage is going to the heavenly palace to kill?


    The court class of the heavenly palace was arranged by Hongjun. The emperor knew that this was a trap for the alien race, but he could not understand it all the time.


    If in yesterday, Yuanshi Tianzun saw zhunti rush to Tiangong, he would certainly safeguard Hongjun''s interests and go to stop it.


    The flammable lamp LED Yuanshi Tianzun to see the scene of an alien race. Yuanshi Tianzun hesitated. Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and his eyes changed for a while, but he didn''t rush through.


    And lighting, to this effect. Zhunti killed the heavenly palace and provoked Hongjun. But in order to help he Jianzhi regain his body, there is no loss in this battle. It is more important than anything that we can hold back the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Well, I''m back to yuxu palace. You can deal with the next thing!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun disappeared in the golden light cave.


    Because the new Taiyi immortal had been exchanged, he had the memory of that alien race, and he was not afraid to be uncovered by Nezha. Watch Nezha until he wakes up.


    Dengdeng, Puxian and Manjusri have already left quietly.


    When Nezha woke up, Taiyi immortal took some treasures to Nezha.


    "Good, you Taiyi immortal. You have so many precious things, such as spears, wind and fire wheels, leopard skin bags, and gold bricks. You haven''t given them to me until now?" Nezha snatched it.


    "Remember, if Li Jing asked, he said I was your master and I saved you!" Taiyi Zhenren stressed.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t ruin Wang''s plan. Hum, now I''ll go to find Li Jing to avenge myself. I''ll commit suicide. He also destroyed my Nezha temple. Hum, hum!" Nezha ran out in anger.


    At the moment, the lantern Taoist, Manjusri and Puxian arrived at chentangguan. I found Li Jing.


    Wenshu and Puxian wanted to take jinzha and Muzha as their disciples, but Li Jing naturally agreed. After all, Li Jing had seen the world and knew the identity and ability of the two real people. So he was very happy to accept his son as a disciple.


    They left with jinzha and Muzha, and Nezha also arrived. As soon as Li Jing understood that Taiyi had saved Nezha, he started fighting.


    Naturally, Li Jing was not Nezha''s opponent. He was beaten and ran away. If it wasn''t for lighting the lamp here, Li Jing would have been stabbed to death by Nezha.


    When Li Jing was about to be stabbed to death, the lantern Taoist opened his mouth and spat out a white lotus, blocking Nezha. At the same time, he took out a exquisite pagoda and suppressed Nezha in an instant.


    When Li Jing was surprised, he gave the Linglong pagoda to Li Jing to help him refine.


    Although Li Jing''s strength is not as good as Nezha, with the exquisite pagoda, Nezha will naturally be restrained to death.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know the name of the immortal!" Li Jing immediately thanks a way.


    "I''m Yuanjue cave in lingjiu mountain. I''m Taoist lighting lamp. Li Jing and Nezha are naughty. You can''t indulge in it any more. You can do it yourself!" The lamp lighting Taoist left."Thank you, thank you so much." Li Jing was very grateful.


    ------------


    Wuyi Mountain.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao returned.


    "This sage is really generous, and has given us so many spiritual treasures for cultivation?" Cao Bao looks incredible.


    "He''s until I''m really bad!" Xiao Sheng smiles bitterly.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years before we''ve cultivated to Jinxian. It''s not a secret that we''ve got a bone difference!" Cao Bao also said with a wry smile.


    "Well, the sage, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp, and the ancestor of crane should deal with the alien race and save the human beings. Let''s not lag behind them. Let''s practice in Wuyi Mountain for the time being." Xiao Sheng said.


    "Alien? It''s really terrible, Shengge. Do you think that Hongjun Daozu is also a foreign race? " Cao Bao worried.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Sheng shook his head.


    "Zhunti sage went to make a big fuss in Tiangong. I don''t know if he will meet Hongjun Daozu?" Cao Bao worried.


    Xiao Sheng looked at the direction of the heavenly palace, but saw that the sky palace was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "When zhunti sage goes to make trouble in the heavenly palace, if Hongjun''s arrangement is bad, Hongjun will definitely do something. I hope that zhunti sage will not get in the way!" Xiao Sheng also showed a worried look.


    "Zhunti sage, fight against Hongjun Daozu?" There was a flash of expectation in Cao Bao''s eyes.


    PS; today update late, sorry, everyone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 10

    Hongjun''s layout in the world, fengshentai, Tiangong, Xiqi, Chaoge, although it''s only a short time for zhunti to cross back, can already see a little way.


    Hongjun, in order to spread a game of chess in the whole world, this game of chess player is that snake Teng clan Erlang, is also his old phoenix mountain fighting Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian, with his split descendants, exchanged the strong in the world, and Hongjun arranged in the world to catch Yang Jian''s split serpentine people.


    What kind of apocalypse? It''s just a battle between Hongjun and Yang Jian.


    Originally, he Jianzhi was robbed, no wonder hung Jun''s head, but, to understand the truth, how to believe Hongjun innocent? If Hongjun had told the truth to the world, it would not have happened. Although Hongjun has no obligation to tell others everything, but all the people become his chess pieces, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    It''s not so easy to help hezu change his body. How can the snake vine clan of the other side agree easily?


    The chess game has already begun, and no one can reverse it. However, if it does not, I will break your chess playing and disrupt your layout.


    Is this Tiangong against Yang Jian? I''ll destroy it first!


    Zhunti stepped to the south gate. A murderous spirit flashed in my eyes. This heavenly palace is your own thing. Hongjun, did you greet me by setting up an ambush with my house?


    In the South Gate of heaven, some generals seem to feel zhunti''s murderous spirit, and their faces all change.


    "Who is it?" The gatekeeper thundered.


    Zhunti did not open his mouth, but not far from the south gate, suddenly came a little girl''s indignation.


    "Who are you? I''ve been talking to you for a long time, but you ignore me. When he comes, you jump out? Look down on me Longji? " The little girl cried angrily.


    Zhunti didn''t take it seriously, but the little girl called herself Longji and suddenly turned her head to look at her.


    But I saw a little girl in red about ten years old, looking at the guard General of Nantian gate.


    "Hello, my mother said," everything in the heavenly palace belongs to my father. How dare you stop me? " The little girl Longji called again.


    Looking at the little girl carefully, she looked strange, because zhunti remembers that in ancient times, she had a daughter named Princess Longji, and the little girl was also called Longji?


    Can, oneself and who born ah, impossible ah, that he is deceiving oneself?


    But this time, zhunti is no longer as careless as he used to be when he looked at Ji Niannian. He looked at the face of the little girl named Longji. When he saw it, zhunti felt a little bit like herself, but she was much more gentle and beautiful than herself.


    Is this really my daughter? Impossible? Who is her mother? Why don''t I know?


    The heart is full of doubts, but zhunti doesn''t have the mind to inquire more. He comes to the heavenly palace with a murderous spirit, but he can''t implicate the little girl.


    "Where are you from, huh?" Zhunti gave a cold hum and wanted to scare Longji away.


    The little girl was not afraid of zhunti at all. When she heard zhunti yelling at herself, she was also flat faced. She said, "bah, I want you to take care of it!"


    Zhunti::...! "


    I was scolded by Longji?


    Perhaps Longji found that zhunti was not easy to provoke, and made a grimace to zhunti and spat out a tongue: "hum!"


    See a hum, long Ji body shape a shake, disappeared.


    Disappeared? Zhunti is a saint. It''s not easy to disappear in front of the saints.


    "Space blinks?" Zhunti''s pupil shrank and recognized it.


    At the same time, we can see Longji blinking into the distant forest, and several blinks disappear in zhunti''s sight.


    Space blink? If you use the Donghuang bell or the 18 arm space gold body, there is still a certain distance limit. This little girl Longji, without magic weapons, can she move quickly?


    "Now children are all evil. Not long ago, a little boy beat the Dragon King of the East China Sea all over the place to look for teeth. Now a little girl dares to come to South Tianmen to scold the street?" A guard of the South Gate looks depressed.


    At the same time, the guards of the South Gate of heaven looked at zhunti sage. After all, the murderous spirit of this man was just like the essence.


    Zhunti didn''t go to see where Longji was going. He turned his head coldly to the guard of the south gate and walked towards the interior.


    "Stop, this is the South Gate of heaven. You dare to break into the heaven palace without permission!" Cried the guard, holding up his weapon.


    As for these guards, zhunti didn''t pay attention to them and didn''t have the mind to argue with them. However, the heavenly palace was originally its own place. Is there any reason to be stopped?


    "Well, you don''t know what to do. You want to die. Kill him!" A group of guards immediately drank and rushed to zhunti.


    Zhunti''s eyes were cold.


    "Boom


    The guard who killed Xiang zhunti was suddenly knocked out by a force of terror. Jung Ti has left his hand.


    "Come on, someone has broken into the heaven palace without permission." There was a cry.


    "Bold, bold!""Looking for the dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a large number of strong men rushed forward. This time, there was a strong man of Jinxian level. As soon as he came up, he died and went straight to zhunti''s heart, as if to stab zhunti to death in an instant.


    "Kill yourself!" Zhunti a cold hum, hands seven treasure wonderful tree a brush.


    "Boom


    I saw the golden immortal exploding in mid air, and the blood went straight to zhunti. But, the next moment, the body of the golden immortal exploded slowly recovered.


    "Alien?" Zhunti was slightly stunned.


    However, he did not expect that the heavenly palace arranged by Hongjun was also a gathering place for foreigners.


    "Quick, inform the palaces! Take the evil thief There was a loud drink.


    It seems that the array and magic weapon are coming to zhunti, but are these things useful to sages?


    "Boom


    In front of qibaomiao tree, it suddenly explodes and opens, and the powerful ones of Tiangong suddenly explode and open.


    For a moment, Hongjun''s trap was completely exposed. The snake vine, the endless snake vine, rushed out from all directions and went towards zhunti. All of a sudden, the generals turned into a group of snakes and vines, and rushed to zhunti.


    Zhunti''s face turned cold and looked at the direction of LingXiao palace.


    "Hongjun, where did you come from? If you dare to touch the heaven palace, get out now, or you will all die!" A cold drink, please.


    "Boom Zhunti''s voice spread through the whole heavenly palace.


    LingXiao palace, standing civil and military officials, a face is no longer empty, but a ferocious look at the direction of zhunti.


    On the throne of the LingXiao palace sits the Jade Emperor. Isn''t it Zhang Bainen that Wang Xiong met when he crossed the three realms? That jade emperor as like as two peas in the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    But at the moment, the Jade Emperor''s eyes were empty, sitting on the Dragon chair, as if he could not help himself.


    When he was outside, the Jade Emperor suddenly trembled all over, and his eyebrows and flesh leaped slightly.


    The civil and military officials in the hall looked at each other. Instead of asking the Jade Emperor for instructions, some of them rushed out.


    "And the serpentine people of Daluo Jinxian? Hongjun, are these snake and rattan people split up by you? I don''t think so! " Zhunti cold channel.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Numerous snake and rattan people were slaughtered by zhunti. Zhunti put out his hand to call out the three thousand heavenly way and pressed his hand.


    "Boom


    Most of the serpentine people in the heavenly palace suddenly burst into pieces, while the twelve big Luo Jinxian of the snake vine clan rushed out were crushed into pieces.


    Blood was pouring down on the jottim.


    Most of the people in the heavenly palace died in a twinkling of an eye, leaving only the people in the LingXiao palace.


    At the moment, a large number of Daluo Jinxian and zhunti''s 3000 Tiandao have been killed, so that all the serpentine clans know that they are saints.


    Western saints?


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, in the sky above the palace, a blue sky eye, overlooking the sage of zhunti, exudes a chilling air.


    Looking up, zhunti looked at the huge blue sky eye.


    Tianyan gazed at zhunti for a while. Slowly, it changed into a transparent old man in green. The old man held a green Ping sword in his hand and looked at zhunti coldly.


    "Hongjun? You''ll see me with a projection? " Zhunti looked at that day coldly.


    However, Hongjun''s projection of the body, now staring at zhunti: "emperor Taiyi? You''re out again! "


    "Yes, I went out, but when I went out, I saw you robbed my house and immediately left with your group of alien demons!" Zhunti looked at Hongjun''s projection coldly.


    "What if I say no?" Hongjun projected calm road.


    "No? Then I will kill them all Zhunti said coldly.


    "I use the heavenly palace to look for foreign demons. It''s related to the world. I can''t let it!" Hongjun said calmly.


    "The civil war of the snake and rattan people? Needless to say, it''s so grand! " JunTi sneered.


    "You know a lot, but you don''t know all of them. Now go back and I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, then I also want to learn what kind of ability do you have to call yourself Daozu in this world!" I will not let you.


    Zhunti and Hongjun faced each other coldly. For a time, all the sages in the world had already turned their eyes.


    Taishangduan sits in Bajing palace. His eyes are calm. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun''s face is dignified. If he had not just known the exchange magic power of the snake and rattan clan, he would have rushed to Hongjun for the first time. He asked Hongjun to leave zhunti with him. But now, he watched calmly. Meanwhile, the leader of Tongtian sect in biyou palace is calm and terrible at the moment. He looks at the place of Tiangong, and his mouth shows a faint sneer.


    Hongjun, the most mysterious saint in the world, wants to know its strength.At the moment, Zhun said that he would not let him go. He was surrounded by three thousand heavenly principles, as if he had deliberately come to Hongjun for trouble.


    Hongjun stares at zhunti for a while, then suddenly he looks as if he has thought of something.


    "If you want to experience it, it''s the best, Qingping sword!" Hongjun''s projection is not nonsense. The green Pingjian in his hand is cut out in an instant.


    "Yiyin!"


    A blue sword light up the world in an instant. Zhunti looms from Hongjun''s back, as if he saw the water of the four seas. With this sword, he suddenly chopped.


    "The moves of generals and ministers?" As soon as zhunti''s face sank, his whole body was protected by the way of heaven, forming a colorful boundary.


    This kind of boundary between heaven and Taoism can not be broken even by the same sages, because it is the protection of heaven and the protection of saints by Pangu.


    "Boom


    When the green Ping sword is cut off, the power of terror makes the void suddenly swing. It seems that the void has been torn out of the place where the sword has arrived. In an instant, it has cut a hole in the boundry of the colorful streamer of heaven.


    Broken? Pangu''s protection can''t stop Hongjun''s sword?


    PS: to explain again, there is a jade emperor in the story of God worship. Ao Guang mentioned when he went to the heavenly palace to complain that he was going to complain to the Jade Emperor, but he was stopped by Nezha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 11

    Hongjun''s swordsmanship is fierce and incomparable. With one sword, even the boundary of heaven is cut off. At that moment, the terrifying force makes the pupils of all saints shrink.


    The void has been cut open. What''s more, in the face of generals and ministers in the past, although a number of saints were defeated, they were protected by Pangu''s Tiandao boundary, and even if they were defeated, they would not have their lives worried.


    But now, Hongjun cut through the boundary of heaven with his green sword?


    Is it not to say that our group of saints'' Tiandao boundary has no effect on you from now on?


    As for who zhunti was, all the sages had already guessed that emperor Taiyi, to challenge Hongjun, was it miserable?


    Hongjun''s projection surface shows a murderous spirit. This sword breaks the boundary of heaven and goes straight to zhunti''s face.


    Everyone felt that zhunti would suffer a lot this time.


    However, he saw a ferocious look on zhunti''s face. With a fist, he ran into Hongjun''s Qingping sword.


    "With the flesh, hard to shake the green Ping sword? You are really confident. The green Ping sword can break the boundary of heaven. You think your body is...! "


    Nuwa sneers at the wa palace. Half of the sneer, she sees that zhunti''s fist turns into gold, and collides with Qingping sword.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the void was full of waves. The whole temple was shaking and almost broken.


    But with this loud noise, Hongjun projection and zhunti suddenly separated.


    "Blocked?" Nu Wa''s pupil shrinks.


    "To prove the truth by force?" The supreme sage of Bajing palace is also dignified.


    Tongtian and Yuanshi all look tight.


    Hongjun projection is also staring at the golden fist of zhunti sage, which has only a light sword mark.


    "Refining humanity plate, to prove the truth, King Kong is not bad body?" Hongjun project cold channel.


    "Kendo? ha-ha! I don''t know how much you have learned! " Zhunti gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Hongjun projection and zhunti saints fought together again.


    However, this time, both of them deliberately avoided the place of Tiangong. After all, Tiangong is zhunti''s palace. If you can''t destroy your home, zhunti will avoid it naturally. Hongjun doesn''t want to be destroyed because he wants to use Tiangong to arrange traps.


    The two people fly high in the sky and fight against each other.


    Countless stars surrounded them, but they were suddenly cut by Hongjun''s sword Qi, and were even smashed by zhunti''s fist.


    The two men''s three thousand heavenly way is surrounded by each other. Under the heavy blow, the void is actually knocked out of the black hole.


    After this yuan meeting, the common practitioners in the world are becoming stronger, and the sages naturally become stronger.


    At the moment, the battle between the two men tore up the void, surrounded by the fragments of stars and the collision of the three thousand heavenly ways. The battle center was indistinct, and the outside people could not see the internal battle clearly.


    All the saints frowned.


    At this moment, everyone pays attention to the battle between the two sages in the sky, on the LingXiao palace.


    The flesh of the Jade Emperor''s eyebrows beat again. At this moment, all the courtiers in the hall all went out to see the battle outside. No one paid attention to the heart of the Jade Emperor''s eyebrows, but they slowly cracked. After the cracks, a vertical eye appeared.


    Even the empty and numb eyes of the Jade Emperor suddenly had a trace of grace.


    The Jade Emperor was sweating, as if it was very difficult to open his third eye.


    When everyone didn''t pay attention, the Jade Emperor poked his hand into his third eye.


    "Dig!"


    A bloody third eyebrow was dug out. The flesh of the Jade Emperor''s eyebrows grew rapidly.


    Holding a bloody eye in the palm of his hand, the Jade Emperor took a very ordinary mirror from the side of the Dragon chair. This mirror is used for decoration in the LingXiao palace, which is not very impressive. There are several sides in the hall. It''s almost the same as Zhang Ru''s future.


    The Jade Emperor integrated his own eyes into the ordinary mirror.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that the eyeball and the mirror melted into each other. The mirror suddenly gave out a soft light. In the mirror, there seemed to be an eye looking curiously at the outside.


    However, with a wipe of the Jade Emperor, the mirror became flat again.


    The Jade Emperor put the mirror in place as if nothing had happened.


    The hole dug out by the Jade Emperor''s eyebrows slowly recovered.


    The Jade Emperor sat on the Dragon chair again, his face full of sweat and looked at the zhunti sage fighting Hongjun in the sky. The Jade Emperor showed a grateful smile.


    "Maybe I will soon forget who I am, but this time you helped me to distract myself from Hongjun''s monitoring and let my memory recover for a short time. I''m very grateful. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will repay you well!" The Jade Emperor looked at the sage gratefully.


    "Hum!"


    The Jade Emperor trembled slightly, and then his eyes became empty again, as if for a moment, he lost all his senses.


    No one noticed the actions of the Jade Emperor just now, including Hongjun, including the sages in the world, who were all concerned about the battle between Hongjun and zhunti saints.As they fought, they couldn''t see the figure clearly. However, around the black hole, we could see the terrible sword spirit and the powerful fist gang.


    This war is half a day.


    "Boom


    With a sudden blast, the terrible battle stopped. All the dust in the starry sky also diffused and opened, the void slowly calmed down, and the black hole slowly disappeared, revealing the two men in the battle.


    Sword, zhunti sage was full of swords and covered with blood. Although Hongjun had only one sword, it was strange that zhunti was stabbed into a hedgehog by countless green Ping swords.


    The scene was extremely tragic. However, Hongjun was not much better, because there were countless holes in Hongjun''s body, just like a fist Gang inserted into Hongjun''s body.


    "Close!" The sage of zhunti roared.


    "Boom


    Zhunti Quan Gang exploded, the Hongjun projection collapsed and opened in an instant, and countless green Ping swords instantly merged into one, and went straight to the LingXiao palace of the heavenly palace.


    "Bang!"


    All saints took a breath of cold air.


    Hung Kwan blew up? Jung Ti won?


    Although zhunti was miserable at the moment, with blood holes all over his body and blood splashing everywhere, Hongjun was blown up.


    Didn''t you see that the energy of the Hongjun explosion was swarming towards the Dasha wheel of zhunti?


    "Zhunti''s strength? Is this the way to prove the truth by force? " The supreme sage squinted and exclaimed.


    "No, it''s just a projection of the teacher." At the beginning of the year, Tianzun''s eyebrows were raised.


    But see, green Ping sword flies to LingXiao palace.


    There is also a figure standing at the entrance of Lingxiao hall, who is the ancestor of Hongjun who arrived at the moment.


    But at this moment, Hongjun Laozu is the noumenon, not the projection.


    The probe catches the green Ping sword and grabs it. Half of the energy projected by himself is snatched back by Hongjun in an instant. Unfortunately, the remaining half is sent to the future through the darisha wheel.


    Hongjun''s body grabs the green Pingjian, coldly looks at the high air, which is full of injuries. Zhunti Sage: "you have not been exchanged?"


    Zhunti wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth in the sky and looked at Xiang Hongjun with a cold face. At this moment, zhunti understood why Hongjun had just made such a hasty move. Originally, he thought he had been taken away by the snake and rattan clan.


    "What do you think? Great fortune Zhunti sage said coldly.


    Hung Jun''s face is gloomy and terrible. Has he been busy for a long time? I thought I had caught the snake vine King Erlang, but I didn''t want to. It must be true before my eyes.


    "Tiangong, you look after it. If there is any damage, you are the only one to ask. Hum!" With a cold hum, zhunti turned away.


    I can''t help it. Zhunti is also seriously injured, but Hongjun just lost a projection. If he goes on fighting, he will suffer a great loss. What''s more, Sanqing is still looking at him.


    Now, zhunti will not seek his own death.


    For the time being, the heavenly palace can''t be taken back, so we can only return to western religion.


    "Whew!"


    Zhunti flew back to the west to teach, but Hongjun stood at the entrance of LingXiao palace, coldly watching zhunti leave, but did not chase him.


    I turned my head and looked at the Jade Emperor in LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were still numb and empty. Hung Jun frowned and his body swayed, leaving.


    At this moment, all the civil and military officials in the heavenly palace dare to come out, while the numerous snake vine families just killed by zhunti outside the hall dare to revive.


    "I, my accomplishments are gone?"


    "My life is gone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The heavenly soldiers and generals were anxious. Fortunately, there were also civil and military officials to help them recover.


    Yuxu palace.


    Yuanshi Tianzun squinted at Tiangong: "there are two kinds of snake rattan people in the world? One is that the serpentine clan is divided by Erlang, and the other is the serpentine clan which is transformed into a heavenly general. Is it the subordinate of the teacher


    The first world war just now touched the strong in the world.


    No one thought that the sage''s terrible strength must be mentioned. It''s Daozu. Although he hasn''t played before, he is recognized as the first in the world.


    Unexpectedly, it broke the projection of Hongjun Daozu? This is the most terrible saint.


    However, zhunti sage seems to be seriously injured. No wonder his opponent is Hongjun Daozu. How can zhunti sage be safe?


    In the song of the court.


    He Zu has been paying close attention to the battle in the sky, always watching the battle between Hongjun and zhunti sage. When he saw that zhunti was injured, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "God help me, God help me too! Ha ha ha He Zu showed a ferocious smile.


    He Zu looks like a man in black beside him: "what? Do you have any ideas? You have got the body of the crane ancestor, so that you can master the body of the crane ancestor. That''s what the king needs. Please give it to me


    "No, you don''t understand. He Zu''s body has his kendo. I have the memory of He Jian, but not yet. I''m just a strong ordinary Kendo, and I can''t reach the peak strength of He Jian!" He Zu said in a deep voice."Why?"


    "Sword meaning is a kind of devotion to Kendo from the soul. I don''t have it. Therefore, I can''t give full play to the power of He Jian. However, the sage''s way is different. I don''t need to think about sword meaning any more!" Crane Zu eye dew excited way.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, I''m going to decide on the flesh of zhunti. He should flee to the west to teach. Ha ha, ha, OK, OK. Let me exchange his body!" He zudun is popular.


    "Give it to me."


    "You? It''s not that I don''t give it to you, but, are you close to zhunti? He''s injured now, but he''s very alert. Who can get close to him except the closest people? " He Zu sneered.


    The man in black was silent for a moment.


    "You wait, ha ha, I''ll take him away soon. Then, I''ll exchange the flesh of this crane ancestor for you!" He Zu confidently said.


    "Good!" The man in black nodded.


    "Whew!"


    He Zu chased zhunti, who was injured, and went straight to the western religion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 12

    In the future, Tiangong realm, Doushi palace!


    Wang Xiong''s seclusion place, with the battle in ancient times, the power of Hongjun projection was introduced into Wang Xiong''s body. Suddenly, the rolling force was as vast as a river, and finally reached a critical point.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface blows a stream of air, the sound shakes the four sides of Lingxiao city!


    "Dara Jinxian, the second?" There was a flash of satisfaction in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    However, at the moment, more minds remain in ancient times, because zhunti is injured.


    In western religion. JunTi closed his door to heal his wounds.


    All the princesses were worried.


    But at this moment, he Zu suddenly came.


    Ordinary western disciples naturally blocked him. However, a number of Jinwu princes knew the relationship between hezu and zhunti, but naturally rejected the Western disciples and introduced him into the hall.


    "How is Xiong''er now?" He Zu worried.


    "Uncle''s hurt. It''s more serious!" Emperor Yi shows worry way.


    "I just came back and spat blood. Hongjun''s strength is too strong!" Xiao Si was depressed.


    "What is Hongjun strong? It''s not because of uncle! " Lu pressure glared.


    "Wait for Dad to go out of the customs, and uncle will go and kill Hongjun again!" Xiao San also maliciously said.


    Xihe also came over, worried in his eyes.


    "I''ll see it!" He Zu was worried.


    "Don''t, Taiyi said. He wants to heal. No one can get close to him." Suddenly he stopped the way.


    "You don''t know the situation. Xiong''er was hurt by Hongjun''s kendo. It''s the Kendo of generals and ministers. Don''t I know it? The sword skill of general and minister, together with Qingping sword, is his sword spirit into his body. Even, there is sword poison. I have been understanding the Kendo of generals and ministers all these years. Only I can help him pull out the sword poison! " He Zu is eager to say.


    "Sword poison?" They were puzzled.


    "The extreme poison of kendo. It''s more harmful to Xiong''er after a long time. Take me to it. Can I still hurt Xiong''er?" He Zu immediately worried way.


    Do you think it''s wrong?


    People naturally dare not think of this idea. How could he Zu harm zhunti?


    Xihe was silent for a moment and finally nodded. A group of people quickly took the crane ancestor to the main hall of zhunti.


    "Creak!"


    JunTi opened the door.


    "You wait outside. I''ll come out soon! If there are too many people, it will interfere with male child''s healing! " He Zu solemnly said.


    "Good!"


    "Hezu, you must let uncle get well soon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In their anxieties, he Zu stepped into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall slammed shut.


    The hall is rather dark. You can see the sage of zhunti close his eyes and breathe. The shadow of the sword Qi of Qingping sword appears from time to time. Obviously, zhunti''s wound is not light.


    The moment the door of the hall opened, JunTi was alert. The whole body was tense, as if in the face of an enemy. However, when he opened his eyes and saw that he was the ancestor of the crane, he breathed softly and relaxed again. He closed his eyes and continued to recuperate.


    Zhunti''s vigilance is seen in the eyes of hezu. Although the hall is dark, he Zu still sees a burst of tension from zhunti''s expression. Is this zhunti''s injury too serious?


    "Uncle he, why are you here?" Zhunti closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, revealing a confused color.


    "I know that Hongjun''s sword is fierce and still haunts you. I''m here to help you pull out the sword poison!" He Zu stepped forward.


    "No, it will be fine in two days." JunTi shook his head.


    "Two days? What if Sanqing comes to attack these two days? Don''t worry. Over the years, I''ve learned the swordsmanship of generals and ministers. I can''t be more familiar with the sword poison. I''ll help you pull it out for a while! " He Zu came forward.


    He Zu didn''t ask for permission from zhunti, because he knew that his relationship with zhunti would be bad if he was too much. At the moment, his enthusiasm was just right.


    "Uncle he, I really can!" JunTi shook his head.


    He Zu''s heart beat very fast at the moment, and he was very nervous, but still showed his enthusiasm.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. When your father gave you care of me, now I''ll pull out a sword poison for you. Don''t move, just keep this posture. I''ll do it. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK soon." He Zu took out a long sword.


    When he Zu took out his sword, zhunti had no reaction.


    At this moment, the excited heart will jump out of the throat of crane ancestor, in this dark environment. He Zu scrambled to stick his hand to the heart of zhunti''s back. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    Because at the moment, do not mention a bit of preparedness, the whole body actually a little breath does not reveal, really open the empty door to their own, no guard!


    "Boo!"


    "Exchange!"


    We can see that the sword in the hand of hezu instantly stabbed into his own red field and yelled "exchange"!"What? What are you going to do JunTi''s face changed.


    However, it was too late. In his grim smile, a ray of light came out of his body and rushed into zhunti''s body, and a beam of light from zhunti''s body also shot into his body instantly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too late! What am I going to do, i...! " Zhunti suddenly revealed the ferocious laughter of the crane ancestor.


    However, in a flash, he Zu used the exchange magic power to exchange soul between zhunti and zhunti.


    Zhunti didn''t have any defense at all, so he was caught.


    However, while zhunti was laughing ferociously, he suddenly felt something wrong. However, he felt that his appearance of zhunti was slowly changing into a scar face.


    "Well, what''s going on here? This is...! " Zhunti''s changing scar face widened his eyes and looked at his hands in disbelief.


    But see, one side crane ancestor body, probe hand, pull out long sword from oneself red field.


    The blood splashed on his face.


    "You? He Jianzhi? How could you, how could it be you? " Scar face exclaimed.


    He Zu, who came back from the exchange, showed a sneer: "it''s just a matter of treating him with his own way. Isn''t the body of scar face able to master eight or nine Xuangong? It''s not easy for me to become a male. It''s just that you were too anxious just now. You didn''t see who I was. You deserved it


    "No, no, it''s impossible. I should have changed zhunti. I should have changed zhunti!" Scar''s face cried in horror.


    But at this moment, the deep hall, slowly out of zhunti''s figure.


    "Ha ha, you are not satisfied with my uncle he''s body? You still want my idea? It''s really self inflicted! " Zhunti said coldly.


    Scar face looked at the coming out of zhunti in horror.


    "Uncle he, how are you?" Zhunti looks at hezu with worry.


    After all, just before the exchange of body, the alien stabbed the red field of crane ancestor.


    "It''s OK. He is reluctant to give up my body and prepare to take it back to exchange with other people. So he didn''t kill me. It just hurt me and I couldn''t escape the palm of Zhun Ti for a short time. It''s a pity, ha ha!" He Zu looked at scar face with hate on his face.


    "You, you, you, exchange!" Scar''s face yells at the crane Zu in horror.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Zu''s long sword.


    "Boom


    The soul of the scarlet face shot out was chopped in two by the sword of hezu. The exchange failed suddenly, and the soul returned to the body of scar face.


    "You, you deliberately designed me?" Scar''s face screamed in horror.


    "Yes, it''s about designing you. I was seriously injured by Hongjun, which is for you to see!" Zhunti uttered a cold hum and poked his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The elixir field of scar face was instantly broken, and a mouthful of blood was spit out. A little bit of scar face that had just been restored by zhunti was used to perform the cultivation of the eight nine Xuangong, and it was abandoned again.


    "You are unforgivable!" He Zu also cut out the long sword in the voice of hatred.


    "Peep!"


    In an instant, the channels of scar face were all picked and broken by hezu.


    "Ah


    The whole body was covered with blood, and scar fell to the ground with a scream.


    At other times, this alien race could not attract the full revenge of zhunti and hezu. However, at this moment, such a small figure provoked the towering anger of the two most powerful men, which filled the hall with cold and murderous spirit.


    Scar face immediately scared back, the ground dragged a ground of blood, but now back, retreat off?


    "I''m just a nobody. I just listen to Wang''s order. I can tell you everything I know!" Scar face panic way.


    "No, I have all your memories!" He Zu once again left thousands of sword marks on scar face.


    Zhunti and hezu were all staring at scar face with a cold face, until scar face fell backward and suddenly hit a coffin!


    "Boom!"


    The coffin was knocked to the ground.


    In the coffin, a white body covered with wounds suddenly fell on the body of scar face.


    It''s Yinglong. Yinglong''s body?


    Ying Long is still staring at scar face with a pair of eyes.


    "Ah Scar face immediately knew why they were so angry. Even if he is a small person, he will not give up.


    Revenge for Ying Long?


    Thinking of Ying Long''s curse on himself before he died, scar''s face trembled all over.


    Ying long had a multi-faceted meeting with Tai Yi. For tens of thousands of years, Ying long had a close relationship with hezu. In order to protect him from escaping, Ying long did not hesitate to use his life to block him.


    Zhunti gave the treatment of scar face to hezu.


    He Zu vented his hatred for him. He said a few words beside Ying Long''s body, and suppressed scar face with a wry smile.


    No matter how much revenge, Ying Long has already died, what can we do?


    "Xiong''er, I''m going to go to Chaoge. There are still several other people waiting for Chaoge." He Zu looked at zhunti."Well, I''ll go with you. Ying Long has been dedicated to guarding Chaoge for tens of thousands of years. He is more dedicated to big business. I think clearly that Ying long should be buried in Chaoge, not in Donghai, because Chaoge is the place he sticks to all his life." JunTi sighed slightly.


    He Zu nodded.


    After a brief treatment, he Zu''s injury was greatly improved by zhunti. On the way back, zhunti''s injury was transferred to 7788.


    "By the way, are there any foreign spies in Western religions?" When they stepped out of the hall, zhunti''s face suddenly changed.


    On that day, Nezha mentioned that the disciples of the saints were constantly infiltrated by other nations, and they wanted to find opportunities to replace the saints.


    "I don''t know. The Erlang is extremely cautious. The serpentine people of all sides don''t contact each other. I don''t know!" He Zu worried.


    Zhunti squinted and said, "but it''s OK. My LianZuo method can eliminate some possibilities. Let''s first deal with the foreigners on the surface, and then pick out the hidden thorns one by one."


    He Zu nodded, and they opened the door of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 13

    When zhunti and hezu went out of the hall, they made a simple peace with Xihe and Jinwu princes, and left the western religion step by step and went straight to Chaoge!


    This time when they came to Chaoge, they did not disturb anyone and went directly to the residence where he Zu lived.


    As soon as they entered the mansion, they searched around.


    "Where are the people?" He Zu showed a look of astonishment.


    Zhunti also slightly frowned. It should not be too long before the false crane ancestor went to teach in the West from the Chaoge song, and then came back to himself. Could those alien people in the hezu residence feel something wrong?


    "Is there a letter?" Zhunti''s face moved and he saw a letter on his desk not far away.


    They open it and have a look.


    ---------


    scar, Wang sent an emissary to Sanshan pass. If you come back, please come to Sanshan pass to join us.


    Wang has found something wonderful. Quick, quick, great fortune!


    Moreover, this time, we will be able to deal with Hongjun. In Sanshan pass, we will make Hongjun suffer a big setback!


    I''ll go first. Come on! We are waiting for you at Sanshan pass with Wang!


    --------


    after reading the letter, zhunti and he Jianzhi looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "Sanshan pass? What is this place? " It must be a wonderful way.


    Is there still a place in the world for Hongjun to fall into trouble? What''s more, even the snake vine king has gone?


    He Zu soon found some records of Sanshan pass in his house.


    "Sanshan pass, a huge barrier built on the basis of three strange mountains, has been guarded by guardians for generations. The three mountains are Zhenlong mountain, Qilin mountain and Fenghuang mountain! There are many surrounding mountains in Sanshan pass, such as Jinjiling, jinniuling, Jinhu mountain and so on He Zu looked at the information in his hand.


    "Phoenix Mountain?" He raised his eyebrows.


    In the future, Fenghuang Mountain represents the secret land of Kunlun, or represents the whole Phoenix clan.


    In front of me, there is also a mountain called Fenghuang mountain?


    "Sanshan pass has a strange boundary, so there are three chief soldiers: Deng Jiugong, zhenlongshan commander-in-chief, Hong Jin, Qilin mountain commander-in-chief, and Kong Xuan, commander-in-chief of Fenghuangshan mountain. Garrisons at Sanshan pass have no equal power." Zhunti looked at the information in his hand and said solemnly.


    "Is there a specific location?" Zhunti Ningzhong road.


    "Yes!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." The airway of deep suction port should be lifted.


    He Zu nodded.


    They walked towards the Sanshan pass. Ying Long''s body, zhunti hasn''t had time to bury yet. When he comes back, he will deal with it solemnly!


    --------------


    a few months ago, in the future, in a hall.


    Ji Niannian was holding on to a letter, and his face was extremely ugly.


    His wife, pregnant Ni, came over and said with a bitter smile, "husband, Hou Yi is here again!"


    "No!" Ji Niannian said with great determination.


    "But you didn''t treat Uncle Wang Xiong of Dongqin very much Didn''t you say he was your teacher? Now how...! " Pregnant neon looks worried.


    Can Ji nianniannian at the moment, do not understand, where can accept this sudden more than a father?


    Why did Uncle become father? Although Ji nianian didn''t have much resentment against his father, he didn''t want to recognize his father because he had suffered a lot over the years. Even if he stood in front of him today, Ji nianian would not recognize him. However, Ji Niannian didn''t expect that his father, who didn''t care anymore, was uncle?


    Uncle is one of the people he cares about most.


    How contradictory is Ji Niannian''s heart?


    At that time, my mother refused to tell her. My uncle wanted to tell her. As a result, she was beaten by her grandfather and stopped talking. Another pro grandfather made herself extremely defensive.


    Finally, mother let go and asked yao ji.


    But Yao Ji called her son.


    If you don''t know the truth and think that she was adopted by Zhou Tianyin''s mother since childhood, yao ji will take advantage of herself. Son? How did I become your son?


    Ji Niannian is full of doubts and wants to ask her mother again.


    As a result, my mother left a letter and it was gone.


    Looking at the letter in her hand, Ji nianian is more and more depressed.


    "Houyi will disappear if he is not seen. Don''t be angry. What did your mother say in the letter?" Pregnant neon good strange way.


    "My mother asked me to take care of myself. She would leave for a period of time and not be able to contact the outside world. She would contact me when she got a firm foothold." Ji Niannian tangled.


    "My mother was arranged to do a secret mission by my ancestors?" Pregnant neon good strange way.


    "Maybe." Ji Niannian frowned.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. The truth will be solved eventually. The relationship between uncle and mother may have been their last resort!" Pregnant neon advised.


    Ji Nian read a sad face and shook her head: "pregnant neon, I want to go to ancient times!"


    "Ah?" Pregnant neon means extra meaning."I''m going to get something, maybe it will let me know the truth!" Ji Niannian said solemnly.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Pregnant neon good strange way.


    "Spirit stone, blood gas, I may go to the ancient times for a long time. There will certainly be a breakthrough in my cultivation. The breakthrough in ancient times may even affect the noumenon of this era. You have provided me with what I need!" Ji Niannian said solemnly.


    "Good!" Pregnant neon naturally obligatory.


    Ji Niannian was also very relieved about the pregnancy neon and immediately closed up.


    Taking out the life wheel, Ji Niannian looks slightly complicated. The last time she crossed into the Yellow Emperor, she met yao ji. This time, Yao Ji has already died. Where can I ask the truth?


    Because the body of the Yellow Emperor in ancient times has already fallen. This time, Ji Niannian uses the life wheel of pregnant neon.


    As soon as she passed through, she passed through Xuanyuan tomb in an instant. Before the return of pini, she had a last look at Xuanyuan tomb and then returned to the future.


    At the moment, Ji Niannian came through and instantly attached to a peacock demon at the mouth of Xuanyuan tomb.


    "Hum!"


    The peacock demon turns into a human figure and looks at the huge Xuanyuan tomb.


    The place where Xuanyuan tomb was buried is called Qingqiu. It is said that in ancient times, it was a huge green hill, which was later cut off by the demon family heaven. At that time, there lived a big family, the Fox family.


    Ji Niannian looks around. It seems that there are some small foxes wandering around. Vaguely heard their supreme name is Daji.


    However, Ji Niannian didn''t mean to inquire, because the demon body that passed through was not very good.


    In ancient times, it is impossible to use the identity of the Yellow Emperor again, because he was transformed into the body of a peacock demon, and Ji Niannian changed his name to Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan practiced for a few years. When his accomplishments were restored to the future, he got up and left.


    Before yao ji died, she told Ji Niannian that she wanted to go to a place called Jinjiling. Yaoji left something for herself.


    Jinjiling?


    The world is big, where to find Jinjiling?


    However, Kong Xuan''s ability was not at a loss. Instead, he went straight to the capital where the emperor was located. He mixed in with the local officials'' organizations, mixed up with the status of an ordinary official, read a lot of information, and finally found the place. Jinjiling is a subsidiary of Sanshan pass.


    Now that he knew the target, Kong Xuan chose to lower him to Sanshan pass.


    In this era, Chaoge is the center of the world. It is not difficult for an official to lower the official to Sanshan pass.


    Kong Xuan needed an official. He was not greedy for the power of the human world, but because of the official position, he could control the great righteousness. At that time, no one would dare to trouble himself or doubt himself in Sanshan pass, even if he was digging three feet and making a big noise.


    When he arrived at Sanshan pass, Kong Xuan searched Jinjiling with all his strength.


    Jinjiling is not very impressive, at least compared with the magical three mountains, it is too inconspicuous, but this inconspicuous Jinjiling is the best place to hide things.


    for a whole year, Kong can find a very common sycamore tree hidden in the mountains of the golden ridge.


    cut Wutong tree and found a jade box in the center of Wutong tree.


    In the jade box, there is a token. On the token, there are four big characters "Phoenix dream order"!


    "Phoenix dream order? What is this? " Kong Xuan was curious.


    Kong Xuan studied it in Sanshan pass? Kong Xuan recognized the LORD with blood, but he still couldn''t see why. It was not until one day that he studied the history of Sanshan pass that he looked at the three mountains again.


    "Zhenlong mountain, Qilin mountain, Phoenix Mountain? Does this Phoenix dream have anything to do with the three mountains? Yao ji can''t put the Phoenix dream order in Jinjiling for no reason Kong Xuan was curious.


    Holding the order of Phoenix dream, I went to the foot of Fenghuang Mountain and touched Fenghuang mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Kong Xuan strangely integrated into the mountain, as if eaten by the mountain.


    A month later, Kong Xuan suddenly came out of the mountain, and his whole body was full of breath, as if his accomplishments had been increased countless times.


    "This, this is...!" Kong Xuan looked at the Phoenix Mountain in disbelief.


    He looked at the Phoenix dream as a treasure.


    From then on, Kong Xuan lived in Sanshan pass completely. Although Kong Xuan disappeared for a period of time, with the passage of time, his cultivation became higher and higher, so that his official position in Sanshan pass was also growing.


    Gradually, Kong Xuan also won the approval of the mountain watchers of Sanshan pass, and gradually stood firm in Sanshan pass.


    For ten thousand years, Kong Xuan has become one of the three chief soldiers of Sanshan pass.


    For the other two chief soldiers, Kong Xuan has not paid attention to. He has no time to study the Phoenix dream order. How can he manage the other two commanders?


    So he wandered around until zhunti arrived at Sanshan pass with hezu.


    Sanshan pass is much bigger than Chentang pass. The city is huge. Many cities around it are under the jurisdiction of Sanshan pass. The force is also very large, but these are not the concerns of the police.Zhunti is looking for snake vine king!


    The snake vine clan left a message. This time, even the king of snake vine will come in person.


    In a valley, he Zu saw two foreign people left behind. Zhunti was hidden in the dark.


    "How did you come? Didn''t you go to change zhunti saint? Wang wants me to wait for you in person The alien looked anxious.


    "That must have been too vigilant to succeed!" He Zu shook his head and explained.


    "Yes, Wang actually guessed it, but it doesn''t matter. You have the body of the crane ancestor, and the sword skill is very strong. The king also attaches great importance to it." The alien nodded.


    "And Wang? What about the others? " He Zu said curiously.


    "Into the mountains! Let''s keep up with it The alien said eagerly.


    "Into the mountains? What mountain? " He Zu said curiously.


    "Where else can there be true dragon mountain, Qilin mountain and Phoenix Mountain?" The alien explained.


    "Three mountains?" He Zu looked at the three mountains not far away.


    The three mountains are not small, but there are still a lot of them in the world. They just lean together. How can we get in?


    "Sanshan is a world created by the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin during the first Yuan Festival. There are mountain watchers for generations, and they are not allowed to get close to it. Because this is a strange world, you can enter it as long as you hit the mountain with all your strength! We also inadvertently exchanged a mountain guard to know the truth! " Said the stranger.


    "Little world?" He Zu was surprised.


    "Small world? No, you will know that it is more exaggerated than the small world! The dragon, Phoenix and Qilin three clans were really abnormal at that time. They actually recreated a Pangu! " The stranger said with a look of horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 14

    Sanshan pass! Commander in chief of Fenghuang mountain, outside the residence of Kong Xuan.


    Among a group of dedicated guards, no one is allowed to go near the residence. The soldiers brought by Kong Xuan are so murderous that few dare to come here.


    However, at the moment, there are two people step by step.


    The man was dressed in a white robe. He was very big, and his face was very kind. However, when kongxuan''s officers and men saw the man in the white robe coming, they immediately looked down. One by one, they quickly reported to the higher authorities.


    As for the other person, but no one cares, that is a little girl in red, about ten years old, who cares?


    However, this little girl, who everyone doesn''t care about, is extremely proud.


    "Is it here? Don''t take me wrong. I''ve been walking for a long time! And you won''t lie to me, will you? " The little girl looked suspiciously at the white robed man, as if to see a bad man who abducted and sold children.


    White robed man slightly wry smile: "yes, right here, Kong General soldiers set the rules, here is not allowed to fly!"


    "Hum!" The little girl snorted and said nothing more.


    On the other side, the guards of Kong Xuan were all surprised.


    "Please inform commander Kong that Hong Jin ran into his family and escorted him all the way!" Hong Jin, a man in white robe, is solemn.


    "Who wants your escort? You''re just leading the way! And it''s still a shameless man who wants to show me the way. " The little girl glared.


    Hong Jin smiles bitterly and does not refute.


    But the guards in front of the door all changed their faces. The family members of general Kong soldiers?


    If others come, the guards will not believe it. Commander Kong is a lonely family. Where are his family members? But Hong Jin was different. Hong Jin and Kong Xuan were at the same level as Kong Xuan. He was the commander-in-chief of Qilin mountain. He went to the mansion to report.


    Kong Xuangang just came out of Fenghuang Mountain and was about to consolidate his cultivation. Suddenly, a guard came to report that he had come to relatives?


    Relatives?


    Kong Xuan was also shocked. When did he have relatives in this era?


    With a doubt, Kong Xuan stepped out of the mansion.


    According to the rules of Kong Xuan mansion, no one is allowed to enter the mansion without his own permission. Therefore, Hong Jin and the little girl are not brought into the mansion.


    At the gate of kongxuan mansion. Kong Xuan stepped out.


    "I''ve seen commander Kong!" Hong Jin''s eyes brightened and said with a smile.


    Kong Xuan frowned and looked at Hong Jin. Hong Jin was the commander-in-chief of Qilin mountain. Although he was equal to his official position, Kong Xuan didn''t pay attention to it, because he didn''t care about his official position. What Kong Xuan was serious about was his other identity, Qilin mountain guard.


    Kong xuannai is a mountain keeper of Fenghuang mountain. He has a phoenix dream order. Hong Jin has a qilin dream order in front of him. Naturally, he doesn''t underestimate it.


    "Commander Hong!" Kong Xuan nodded.


    "Are you Kong Xuan?" One side of the little girl suddenly eyes a bright.


    "Well?" Kong Xuan raised his eyebrows and noticed the little girl.


    "Who are you?" Kong Xuan frowned. Is this the man Hong Jin brought?


    "My name is Longji. My mother said," you are my brother! I''ll come and see you Long Ji little girl Dun fashionable Fen road.


    Brother? younger sister?


    Kong Xuan''s face sank: "who is your brother? Who is your mother? "


    "My mother is I can''t say that my mother is doing a big thing, and I''m not allowed to reveal her name. However, I read the inscription you left, and my mother also said that Kong Xuan, whose inscription is inscribed, is my brother! " Longji said excitedly.


    The little girl Longji is very excited, and Hong Jinlu is expecting. Only Kong Xuan looks gloomy.


    "I have never left any inscriptions! You know the wrong person Kong Xuan cold channel.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t stay now, it doesn''t mean you won''t stay in the future! It''s right that you call Kong Xuan, commander in chief of Sanshan pass. It''s written on the inscription Longji said with a smile.


    Not now, later?


    One side Hong Jin looks stiff. Is this little girl a liar? Even me?


    But Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed. Although Longji''s words didn''t match the later words, Kong Xuan could understand them.


    "Did you cross with the wheel of life?" Kong Xuan looked at Longji and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I sneaked through, no one knows!" Longji said triumphantly.


    From the future? Longji?


    Sister?


    Suddenly, Kong Xuan''s face became gloomy. Even, the whole body out of a terrible fire, the fire into the sky, the sky''s clouds are burned red.


    "Commander Kong, you are...!" Hong Jin''s face changed.


    Even if the little girl is a liar, you don''t need to make such a big fire. The fire ignites the air around.


    "You go, I''m not your brother! You don''t deserve to be my sister Xuanlong looks at lengkong.


    "You, who are you! I''ve come all the way to see you, you, you, you''re not a good man! " Longerton''s eyes were red with anger.


    --------------Sanshan pass!


    Zhunti hid in the dark and watched the conversation between the crane ancestor and the alien race not far away.


    "Small world? No, you will know that it is more exaggerated than the small world! The dragon, Phoenix and Qilin three clans were really abnormal at that time. They actually recreated a Pangu! " The stranger said with a look of horror.


    "A new Pangu?" He Zu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you''ll know when you go to see it. However, you should be careful. As soon as you enter it, the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin will suppress you, and your accomplishments will disappear. However, with your Kendo, you should be able to recover in a short time!" The alien said eagerly.


    "What else? What does the king look for in it He Zu said curiously.


    "I don''t know, but Wang said," Hong Jun has also gone in! There are the biggest secrets of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the king! But Wang said, if you help the king get the fortune, all the people in Sanshan pass can eat for us. Ha ha ha The alien said eagerly.


    He Zu''s eyes were cold, and he put out his hand and clapped it.


    "Boom


    The alien race was instantly shattered by the crane ancestor.


    "You The alien soul said in horror.


    However, he Zu suppressed it with his sword.


    Zhunti came near in time.


    "Sanshan pass? Xiong''er, we''re going to see it? " He Zu looked at zhunti.


    "Of course, all come here. As long as you catch the Erlang, all the snake and rattan clans hiding in the dark can be uprooted!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    They turned to look at the three mountains not far away.


    When they were about to go to the three mountains, there was a burst of fire not far away, and the sky was burning red.


    Zhunti and hezu were slightly curious and looked around.


    "Why? Isn''t that Ji Niannian? He is the residence of the commander in chief of Fenghuang mountain. Is he Kong Xuan He Zu looked at the distance in surprise.


    He Zu was surprised. Zhunti''s face changed. Not only did he see Ji Niannian, but zhunti also saw Longji?


    The girl at the gate of Nantianmen who "Pooh" herself? The girl who said she was her daughter''s little girl?


    At the moment, Longji and Kong xuanzheng are fighting for each other.


    Originally, zhunti saw Kong Xuan and didn''t think about how to face it. He didn''t plan to show up. But at the moment, Longji and Kong Xuan quarreled. Could he not show up?


    With a flash of body shape, zhunti stepped away.


    He Zu was slightly curious and walked away. He Zu didn''t know the relationship between Ji Niannian and Wang Xiong. However, he knew that they had a deep love relationship with Wang Xiong. Now, there is a Kong Xuan here who knows more about Sanshan pass.


    In the distance, when Kong Xuan looked at Longji, he also thought of something. He especially looked at Longji. His appearance was so similar to that of his uncle. Kong Xuan really believed it.


    "Don''t cry in front of me. It''s no use. Wang Longji, you''d better go to your father and find your mother. Don''t come to me and add to my jam!" Kong Xuan drank.


    "You are Wang Longji. I am Longji, Kong Xuan. Looking at the inscription, I thought you were a great hero. I misread you. Bah, bah, you are not my brother, you are an asshole!" Long Ji also pointed to Kong Xuan.


    "Try one more curse!" Kong Xuan glared.


    "Ah, ah, commander Kong, long Ji, calm down. What kind of trouble is this...!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    I thought the little girl was a liar. But who knows how angry they are when they talk to each other? Hong Jin knows that there must be something in it that he doesn''t know. Because he asked for Kong Xuan, he brought the little girl to see Kong Xuan himself. This is a quiet idea.


    "Shut up At the same time, Kong Xuan and long Ji yelled at him.


    Hong Jin: "it''s


    "I''ll scold you. How, how, Kong Xuan, you''re a jerk, a real jerk! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh Long Ji is not willing to show his weakness.


    "You Kong Xuan''s eyes glared and he reached out of his hand to strike him down.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Longji.


    "Read! Wait a minute The figure suddenly cried with a bitter smile.


    This sudden figure makes all the people around change their faces. How did this person come?


    Kong Xuan and long Ji suddenly looked at the figure together.


    Seeing this figure, Longji''s face changed: "it''s you again? You, you don''t come here! "


    This time, long Ji didn''t spit out evil words as soon as he came up. On that day, after the South Gate of heaven, Longji saw the picture of zhunti bloodwashing the heavenly palace, and even more saw the terrible scene of the battle between zhunti and Hongjun.


    Just because he knew that zhunti was powerful, long Ji thought a hundred times that he thought it was zhunti who was dissatisfied with his drinking and scolding that day and came to find his own trouble.


    Zhunti looked at Longji, who was frightened by his eyes, and Kong Xuan, whose eyes were still burning with anger.


    Kong Xuan was not really ready to fight Longji. He was just angry with the little girl and wanted to frighten her. However, he did not scare her, but he came.


    Seeing the man in front of him, Kong Xuan was inexplicably aggrieved and angry."Your daughter, right? Your daughter, right? " Kong Xuan looked at zhunti with red eyes.


    Hong Jin opened his mouth and was completely confused. What happened? The little girl''s father?


    "What do you say?" Long Ji also stares at Kong Xuan.


    Looking at Longji, zhunti wants to deny that he is not his own daughter. However, the appearance of Longji is extremely evil. The spatial magic power is also the extension of his own mind. His appearance is more like that of himself. He also says that this is his daughter, and he has not figured out the truth. How can zhunti veto it?


    "I know. I know the reason. Why did you abandon my mother and me at that time? Originally, it was because of other women and other women who gave birth to this little girl. It turns out that my mother is hard to say anything. No wonder, no wonder, Wang Xiong, I hate you!" Kong Xuan red eyes, to zhunti a sad roar.


    With a sad roar from Kong Xuan, all the people around him were stunned.


    "This, this, Kong Xuan and long Ji are really brothers and sisters, there is a father?" Hong Jin''s eyes widened.


    And the guards around him looked at Kong Xuan in disbelief. It turns out that the chief soldier really has a family?


    And long Ji also stare at zhunti. What did Kong Xuangang just say?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 15

    Kong Xuan''s heart was full of grievances and resentment. At this moment, he let out his grievances and immediately made people around him stare.


    He looked at zhunti with red eyes. Zhunti''s face was very complicated at the moment.


    He wanted to talk about his relationship with Zhou Tianyin. However, in the face of his son, Wang Xiong didn''t want to tell his son that his mother was wrong. What''s more, Zhou Tianyin is more likely to be the reincarnation of Yao Ji. How can Wang Xiong say that?


    Abandoning his wife and son?


    The key is that Wang Xiong didn''t have it at all.


    "You, you, are my father?" Long Ji glared at zhunti.


    Kong Xuan looked at Longji in amazement. You didn''t know he was your father. Did you come to recognize my brother?


    Zhunti also looked at Longji with a puzzled face: "you, your mother is...!"


    One side of Hong Jin opened his mouth. He didn''t say anything to his mouth several times. The relationship of this family is very chaotic. The father doesn''t know who his daughter''s mother is? What a wretched father!


    "You don''t know who my mother is? You''ve forgotten my mother and I. I''m here to see you. How can I die Long Ji looked at zhunti with resentment.


    "How can I die?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Zhunti didn''t expect that the little girl had such a big complaint about herself.


    Even Kong Xuan was stunned.


    "Hum, see? Even your daughter has a look of resentment towards you. Don''t blame me for hating you Kong Xuan hated his voice.


    "Shut up, do you talk to your father like that?" A rebuke sounded not far away.


    But he Zu just heard the relationship between Wang Xiong and Ji Niannian from the conversation. Father and son? i see.


    But then, long Ji''s dialogue made hezu stare. Is this little girl Wang Xiong''s daughter? What''s more, he resented Wang Xiong so much? To see his death?


    Then, Kong Xuan also followed with resentment, and he zudun couldn''t help it.


    "Uncle he!" Zhunti immediately stopped crane Zu.


    But he Zu can''t bear to mention being so angry.


    "Ji Niannian, you don''t know the situation. Don''t talk nonsense. At that time, it was your mother who wanted to kill Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong cut off contact with her. As for how you were born, hum, didn''t your mother tell you?" He Zu glared.


    "If you fart, you are nothing, and you dare to slander my mother!" Kong Xuan glared.


    "Who slandered me? Ask Zhou Gonggong and Zhou Chi, who doesn''t know? In this place, you insult your father with a son. Your father is worthy of heaven and earth, and worthy of anyone. In your generation, you don''t distinguish black and white. No, it''s the same as your mother. Your father risked to die to cure your mother''s eyes, but your mother sniped her. Otherwise, you would not see your father. Your mother revenged the hand of kindness with cold-blooded ruthlessness, and you are the same! " He zudun was angry.


    "Uncle he, don''t say it!" Wang Xiong immediately frowned.


    And Kong Xuan was completely infuriated.


    "Old man, you lie and watch me tear your mouth!" Kong Xuan immediately rushed forward.


    "Boom


    Kong Xuan and hezu collided with each other with fists. A huge air wave suddenly swept in all directions. The guards around were suddenly blown apart by the air waves, and even Hong Jin was disheartened.


    Longji is in the center of the aftershock, but zhunti suddenly protects him behind him.


    "You dare to slander my mother, old man, you want to die! Drink


    "Little guy, the wings are hard. I''m going to teach you how to be a man for Xiong''er."


    "Boom


    Both of them did not use skills or weapons. They just collided with each other with their bodies. For a while, they made a storm over Sanshan pass.


    JunTi wanted to stop it, but it turned into a shock. Because Kong Xuan''s strength is too strong at the moment. Although he Zu has left some strength, he Zu is a high-level Dara Jinxian. Even if he doesn''t use Kendo, he is also very powerful. However, Kong Xuan can match him.


    What did Kong Xuan experience and how much cultivation increased?


    Looking at the sky, Hong Jin was shocked.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    High in the air, he fought for a long time. After all, he Zu had a certain advantage, and Kong Xuan was unwilling.


    "The old man, and Wang Xiong, have the ability, you come to the Phoenix Mountain and have a fight again! Hum Kong Xuan turned his head in anger and went straight to the Phoenix Mountain not far away.


    "Stop!" He Zu''s eyes glared.


    However, Kong Xuan was so fast that he ran into the Phoenix Mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Kong Xuan entered the Fenghuang Mountain and disappeared as if he were in harmony with the mountain.


    "Stop!" He Zu glared, but also chased in.


    "Wait a minute, uncle he!" Exclaimed zhunti.


    However, he Zu was also infuriated by Kong Xuan. In this chaotic environment, he did not hear zhunti''s cry at all, and immediately entered the mountain.


    "Bang!"He Zu also disappeared.


    "In?" Longji looks surprised.


    Zhunti flew to the front and looked at the place where he Zu went in, showing a worry.


    "Hongjin, I ask you, what is the place in the mountain?" Long Ji looks at Hong Jin not far away.


    "Among the three mountains, there is a world, inside...!" Hong Jin explained.


    "I''m going to see it!" As soon as Longji''s eyes brightened, he arrived at the three mountains in a flash.


    "Wait a minute. There''s danger in it. You can''t catch up with Kong Xuan, and you''ll be scattered everywhere when you enter!" Hong Jin exclaimed.


    "Longji, you wait! Don''t go in Zhunti was not far away, but also exclaimed.


    "Hum! You won''t let me in, I''ll go in! " Long Ji made a face at zhunti, and suddenly ran into the mountain and disappeared in place.


    "You A burst of internal injury of Qi at zhuntidun.


    Ji Niannian now suddenly turned his face is just, this looks like his daughter''s long Ji, actually also to his resentment, let zhunti at the moment not angry.


    Zhunti did not rush into the mountain, but turned to look at the Hongjin not far away.


    Hong Jin looks stiff.


    "This, Mr. Kong? I, I just happened to meet Longji. She wanted to find Kong Xuan. I just showed her the way. It''s none of my business! " Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    Hong Jin is also speechless at the moment. Originally, he brought long Ji here and prepared to use it as a favor. He asked Kong Xuan to help him. As a result, he didn''t know how the trouble had become. Kong Xuan is so abnormal in his strength. What kind of "uncle he" just now can suppress him? More importantly, is Kong Xuan''s father? Will it be more powerful? What should he do if he wants to trouble me?


    Hong Jin immediately put aside his connection.


    "Won''t worry?" Zhunti then saw Hong Jin''s appearance and suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "What? What''s not bothered? " Hong Jin was slightly stunned.


    as like as two peas in the nine dynasties, Qin Xian emperor looks like the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty.


    Zhunti stares at Hong Jin for a long time.


    "Mr. Kong, I really didn''t do anything. I can''t blame me. I wanted to ask Kong Xuan for help, but who knows...!" Hong Jin suddenly explained with a wry smile.


    "Are you familiar with the world in the three mountains?" Zhunti looks at Hong Jin.


    "I''ve been in for many times, but Kong Xuan is still more powerful in it, so I want to ask him for help!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Kong Xuanji, help me Zhunti sank.


    "Ah?" Hong Jin was stunned.


    "If I find them, they won''t listen to me." Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go in with you." JunTi shook his head.


    "It''s useless to go in together. After you go in, you will disperse. Moreover, if you go in, you can''t bring it in. You have to start practicing again from inside!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Never mind. Go in and help me find them. I''ll help you." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "But how can I help you, I...!" Hong Jin has a bitter smile on his face.


    "After I go in, I''ll soon be famous all over the world. Then, you can come to me!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Famous all over the world? Do you know that after you go in and die in it, you will really die in it and will not come back. In recent years, many people have entered Sanshan mountain, but basically all of them have died in it. It is very dangerous inside! " Hong Jin worried.


    "No nonsense! Come on JunTi frowned.


    Is there a mistake? Winning without worry is not as much nonsense as Hong Jin.


    "Well, mind yourself! Kong Xuan''s strength today is also killed all the way inside! When you come out, you should also find the three mountains in the same position. " Hong Jin nods with a bitter smile.


    Step by step, Hong Jin bumped into the mountain.


    Zhunti looked at the strange mountain and bumped into it.


    Although the mountain is the shape of the mountain, but when it is touched, it looks like water. It is a strange moment to blend into it.


    Zhunti felt a sudden blackness in front of him and he was in another world.


    However, at this moment, zhunti seems to have fallen into a sea, surrounded by numerous floods, and there is no shadow of Hong Jin in front of him. As expected, as Hong Jin said, he went to different places in Sanshan world at random.


    Originally, zhunti didn''t feel anything, but then his face suddenly changed.


    One''s accomplishments are gone, one''s magic power is gone, and even one''s own sage''s Tao fruit is gone.


    In a moment, fell into the dust?


    "How could it be that the sage could not feel it?" JunTi''s face changed greatly.


    All around, the sea of fury was raging. Zhunti''s cultivation was gone, and he suddenly showed his anxiety. At this time, a shark with the size of a house bit it up.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    One swallow zhunti, shark depressed way: "what thing ah, meat is so little, can''t feel between teeth."Then, the shark suddenly had a stomachache.


    "Ouch, ouch, my stomach, so painful, so painful!" The shark screamed in horror.


    "Take me to the nearest island!" The voice of zhunti suddenly came from his stomach.


    Although zhunti''s cultivation was not complete, his body was still strong enough to grasp the shark''s inner flesh.


    "What I just swallowed? Ah! Good pain, don''t pinch, don''t pinch, I''ll take you to the island! " The shark screamed in pain.


    When he arrived at the island, the shark opened his mouth and let Wang Xiong come out of his mouth.


    The shark also wanted to kill Wang Kai, but Wang Kai pulled him violently and threw the shark into the island. The shark had no water, and immediately showed a look of panic: "quick, quick, quickly let me into the sea, I was wrong, king, I was wrong!"


    However, zhunti didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the island in front of him, which was close to the land.


    Looking up, zhunti saw that there were a large number of phoenix flying in the sky. The sound of a song spread to all parts of the world. Countless birds followed the phoenix flying in the sky.


    And in the sea, it seems that there are bursts of dragon chanting sound, like a dragon swimming in the sea.


    On the land, the beasts roar, but suddenly, a fire Unicorn steps to, countless monsters, suddenly prostrate on the ground, respectfully worship the fire kylin.


    "Dragon, Phoenix, Kirin? Here, where is this? " Zhunti looked in all directions with wide eyes.


    "King, this is the east coast, and there is the giant Fusang tree, the bird residence of the Phoenix followers!" The shark explained pitifully.


    "Giant hibiscus tree?" JunTi''s face changed.


    , as like as two peas, the second place will be destroyed. Ah, is there a same brother?


    "What power is there in this world?" JunTi looks at the shark.


    "What kind of power can you have? The dragon family controls the sea, the Phoenix family controls the sky, the Qilin family controls the land, and all the nationalities in the world are their slave clans!" The shark said naturally.


    "Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are in charge of the world. Is this the first Yuanhui?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "What?" The shark looked puzzled.


    "Kirin, as like as two peas, the three clan of the dragon and Phoenix unicorn, recreated a Pangu in imitation of heaven and earth." Zhunti looked surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 16

    Sanshan pass!


    The three mountain guards of Sanshan pass are Kong Xuan, Hong Jin and Deng Jiugong, who is in charge of the real dragon dream order.


    There was a big war in the palace of Confucius Xuan. Deng Jiugong was watching it quietly all the time. Until a young woman came along.


    "Dad, is that man Kong Xuan''s father? Do you know? " The woman asked curiously.


    Deng Jiugong squinted for a moment and said, "I wonder where this Kong Xuan came from. Ha ha, it turns out that it''s his son!"


    "Dad, do you really know each other? Is he very good? " Women are wonderful.


    "Chan Yu, don''t underestimate him. He is one of the most expensive people in the world." Deng Jiugong squinted.


    "The most expensive? How much is it? Too expensive, your majesty? " Deng Chan Yu didn''t believe.


    "King Zhou? Hehe, King Zhou is not fit to lift his shoes! " Deng Jiugong said solemnly.


    "What?" Deng Chanyu was surprised.


    "If I guess it''s right, he is one of the two great sages of western religion, that legendary Donghua emperor, Donghuang Taiyi! Not long ago, he was the Western sage who fought against Hong Jun in the heavenly palace! " Deng Jiugong''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Saint? Is he a saint? " Deng Chanyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, saint! However, he actually entered the world of three mountains. Ha ha, all his accomplishments should have disappeared. However, as long as he comes out, he will be a saint, a saint of heaven and earth. He can''t be said, and the world is supreme! " Deng Jiugong looks at Deng Chanyu.


    Deng Chanyu''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    "Chan Yu, do you have an idea?" Deng Jiugong smiles at Deng Chanyu.


    "Dad, you want me to climb up to the sage?" Deng Chanyu is angry and strange.


    "Don''t you want to? I know, you like Zhang Shan that little white face, but, that little white face can be a meal to eat? Besides, the appearance of this saint is not inferior to that of Zhang Shan. Moreover, I have heard that this saint is extremely affectionate and natural. If he is favored by him, he will treat you well. Do you want to be as powerful as Daji? No matter how powerful Daji is, he is only powerful in the world. But this sage is different. Who doesn''t respect him Deng Jiugong said with a smile.


    Deng Chanyu''s eyes changed.


    "Or do you want to be like tuxingsun?" Deng Jiugong said with a smile.


    "Bah, the dwarf of tuxingsun, Dad, don''t mention him. He''s disgusting. It''s far worse than Zhang Shan. However, if you change to this Saint...!" There was a flash of excitement in Deng Chanyu''s eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? As I saw just now, the rocks he put in are in zhenlongshan, which should be put into the sea area. That place is the home of my father. How about a marriage for my father? " Deng Jiugong laughed.


    Deng Chanyu immediately blushed, but in her eyes, there was a desire for power.


    -------------


    the world of three mountains is on the island.


    Zhunti had just learned about the world in front of him, but he was also shocked.


    Some of the world is similar to dreams. Otherwise, one''s accomplishments will suddenly disappear. However, it is not like dreams, because every life here has enough wisdom.


    At present, the most common shark demon, if the general dream, shark demon and other will, completely with their own will and change, but, they have their own ideas. As the shark demon said, this is true of all creatures here. That would be terrible.


    This is a false and real world.


    "King, I am innocent. Please let me go. If there is no water, I will die!" Shark demon panic way.


    "What Hong Jin said is right. Once you get into it, you can''t cultivate at all? But what if nothing? There is so much aura here. I just hope uncle he and Longji are all right! " JunTi sighed slightly.


    Sitting cross legged, ignoring the shark demon, zhunti began to practice.


    What zhunti practiced was the painting of a real dragon in the world.


    The cultivation was very fast and urged the skill. Suddenly, under the island, there seemed to be a gush of dragon Qi, which was coming directly.


    "Boom!"


    Zhunti''s whole body roars, Dragon Spirit? Zhunti opened his eyes and saw that the four seas seemed to be filled with a terrible dragon spirit. This dragon spirit is the best nourishment for the king to come to the world. Dragon Qi promotes rapid absorption of aura.


    Zhunti practiced the painting of the king in the world, so he rebuilt it quickly and incomparably.


    Once upon a time, Wang Xiong slaughtered the strong and forcibly extracted the blood and aura of the other side, so he was able to cultivate quickly. But here, there is the dragon spirit of the four seas, which is no slower than that outside.


    One side of the shark, looked at zhunti in horror. In a short month''s time, his cultivation had reached the level of immortal, and he was much better than himself.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" The shark demon exclaimed.


    JunTi looked at the shark demon and put his hand in.


    "Ang!"


    In the sea, it seems that there is a dragon chant, a terrible Dragon Gas straight into the body of the shark demon. In the twinkling of an eye, the shark''s accomplishments are rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye."Boom!"


    Shark cultivation crazy breakthrough. Now his face was in rapture.


    "You are the Dragon King, you are the Dragon King, this is the dragon spirit, Lord dragon?" The shark was ecstatic.


    "Dragon King?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, and you must be the real dragon king and the real dragon clan. It has disappeared for countless years. There is no real dragon in the four seas. Only the dragon dragon, dragon dragon and dragon dragon have become the masters of the four seas. However, we all know that the four seas belong to the real dragon family. The real dragon family will command the four seas when it comes back!" The shark demon exulted.


    "Oh?"


    "The dragon spirit of the four seas can only be collected by the real dragon people as you like the Dragon King. Lord dragon, the shark should have died before!" The shark demon is crawling on the ground.


    Zhunti looked at the shark demon and was slightly curious. However, he did not explain the reason.


    "If so, will you be loyal to me?" Zhunti sank.


    "Willing to go through fire and water for the Dragon King!" Shark immediately excited way.


    "Well, from now on, I will practice here. You are responsible for helping me to subdue the surrounding sea people. If you can''t cope with something, you can directly bring it to me. After a while, I''ll bring you a ray of dragon spirit to help you make a breakthrough again!" Zhunti sank.


    "I wish to die for the Dragon King!" The shark was ecstatic.


    "Go Zhunti sank.


    "Yes The shark demon was immediately thrown into the sea by zhunti, excited to open up territory for zhunti.


    Zhunti is not idle. If you want to do what you want in this world, you must have enough strength.


    Therefore, we must speed up the absorption of dragon Qi.


    The painting of King''s presence in the real dragon is worthy of the ancestral dragon''s skill. It''s extremely hegemonic. The Dragon Spirit in the sea is as good as it can be. In only three months, zhunti''s cultivation has reached the peak of mortals, and is about to impact the realm of immortals.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the first disaster came down, road lightning, hit zhunti body.


    What''s more, what zhunti practices is the real dragon drawing of King''s presence in the world. Here is the sea. The real dragon enters the sea, carries the power of the four seas, and is afraid of the natural calamity? Zhunti didn''t even turn into a dragon, so it was easy to get through.


    "Broken!" Please stop drinking.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise all over the body, and a breath of terror came out, which made people immortal.


    However, the boundless dragon Qi, will not stop absorbing?


    No, zhunti is still on. What can Renxian cultivation do? It is not enough to face the world of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    Looking for Longji? He Zu? Kong Xuan? How can you find it in this vast world by yourself.


    That is only the expansion of forces, there are countless ears and eyes to help themselves find.


    Countless ears and eyes, that is now shark king to expand the sea demon class.


    The king of shark is brave and good at fighting. He constantly expands his territory and forces one demon king to submit to him. These demon kings were originally harmless. However, when the shark King presented himself to the Dragon King zhunti, they were all excited.


    The real dragon picture of king in the world is so overbearing that zhunti has no time to absorb the huge dragon Qi. Just as it happens, zhunti guides countless dragon Qi into these sea demons.


    This piece of sky, there is the sound of plunder falling.


    This group of sea demons, one by one strong, shark king is directly to the Dixian cultivation.


    The growth rate of terror accelerated their ambition. Under the command of zhunti, they continued to expand their territory to the outside world. After confirming that zhunti was the "real dragon king", the sea people became more and more excited.


    War, war, war!


    With the island as the center, the territory of zhunti became larger and larger with the expansion of numerous sea monsters.


    Sea monsters are not afraid to be injured, because once they are injured in battle, it is a great gift, because they will be sent to the "Dragon King Island" where zhunti is located. When they are sent there, there will be dragon Qi into the body, which will not only speed up the healing, but also rapidly increase the cultivation.


    In this way, the subordinates of Longwang island are more fearless of fighting.


    Expand, expand!


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    All the way through, invincible!


    Finally, a year later, it attracted the anger of the first submarine overlord, a dragon.


    Jiaolong slaughtered the aggressors, all the way to Longwang Island, and fought against zhunti.


    The dragon is fierce and has the power of celestial beings! The Dragon sings and roars the sea, rolling up thousands of huge waves, fierce and invincible.


    However, when zhunti turned into a dragon, and a real dragon appeared in front of Wanyao, Wanyao no longer believed that it was all crawling on the ground, and the Jiaolong was completely stupid when he saw the real dragon transformed by zhunti. After being beaten, he swore allegiance.


    With the participation of Jiaolong, the power of Longwang Island expanded faster. After thousands of years of practice, Jiaolong could not be transformed into a real dragon. When the front-line battle achieved significant results, zhunti introduced a strong dragon spirit. A sarcoma was slowly swollen on the head of Jiaolong, and the whole dragon trembled.


    Sarcoma? No, this is the omen of dragon horn. Is this the real dragon?After thanking zhunti, Jiaolong became more and more brave in the front line.


    The strongmen of Longwang island are not afraid of death and injury. The more fierce the Vietnam War, the more vast the sea area they control.


    Zhun gave an order to all the Hai people. In addition to expanding their territory, they searched for several figures in the portraits, namely, Kong Xuan, hezu, Hongjin and Longji.


    In a flash, it was five years. In five years, zhunti passed through the second natural calamity. The cultivation of zhunti also impacted the cultivation of Jinxian, and Longwang island became a bully in the sea, with a fierce reputation.


    Five years later, Deng Jiugong made some inquiries and finally got the news about zhunti.


    "Chan Yu, I found it. This sage is indeed a saint. I knew that the sage could not be silent. Like the era of emperor Taiyi and Emperor Donghua, wherever he went, he would be brilliant. He only took five years to build a large army of Hai nationality!" Deng Jiugong was on the way to Xingfen.


    "Just find it!" Deng Chanyu''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    "However, Chan Yu, since you have found the sage, you and the Tu Xing sun and Zhang Shan should be cut off." Deng Jiugong advised.


    "Native sun? It was he who followed me, and my daughter couldn''t help it. As for Zhang Shan? Well, don''t worry, Dad. We will immediately persuade him to go back and guard at Sanshan pass. Don''t stay in this world of three mountains! " Deng Chanyu nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 17

    JunTi spent five years in Sanshan world.


    In the past five years, great changes have taken place in the outside world. The army of Xiqi became more and more majestic, fighting with the generals and men in the world of the big business, and won many victories.


    But just as the number of Xiqi was rising and the general situation was about to be completed, Jichang, the Marquis of Xibo, came to the time when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    In the hall of Xiqi.


    Jiang Ziya, with all the civil and military officials, looked at Jichang, whose lamp was exhausted. All his faces were sad. Beside him was a crying young man, Jifa, the son of Jichang.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Ziya, I will set a good example, respect the little Lord, respect the little Lord, and overthrow the tyranny of King Zhou, and restore peace to the world." Jiang Ziya said solemnly.


    In recent years, although Jiang Ziya was in charge of all the troops in Xiqi, he understood that Jichang, who had no accomplishments, was also a powerful role.


    I thought Ji Chang would be a puppet and a big flag in his own hands. Can get along with a few years, just know its powerful.


    "After my death, Jiang Ziya is your Shangfu. You Shangfu will surely keep you safe for the rest of your life, and I will not waste my dying mandate!" Jichang pushed Jifa.


    "Meet Shangfu! In order to attack Zhou, Jifa should rely on Shangfu as the master Ji Fa kneels down respectfully to Jiang Shang.


    "You can''t. I''m just a minister. You''re the king!" Jiang Ziya immediately raised Ji Fa.


    For Ji Fa''s worship, Jiang Ziya also showed a wry smile. Although Ji Chang was a mortal, he was extremely intelligent. Even though Ji Fa was young, he said to his courtiers that he would kneel down?


    This is to force myself to protect Jifa. If Jifa has any shortcomings, is he not the first to bear the brunt of his father? Unforgivable crime? Xiqi army may collapse immediately. He fought in front of him, and Jifa was only responsible for giving kindness in the back. Although the power was in his hands, his heart was still in Jifa''s hands.


    Jichang, how capable!


    This Ji Fa is not an oil-saving lamp!


    However, Jiang Shang''s aim was not to seize power and hegemony, nor did he care so much about it.


    After a period of homage, he left the last time to Jichang and his son.


    When they go out, Jichang and his son open the array in the room and finally whisper.


    "Kekekeke, faer, this is the foundation of our ancestors. You have to keep it. Those immortals are not good things. I tried my best to take the inheritance from us with Lei Zhenzi. I left everyone out. You are my son. You can only inherit it. Cough, cough, cough!" Ji Chang looked at Ji Fa and coughed.


    "Father, the child knows! Children will guard against everyone. This is the foundation of my Ji family, and can never fall into the hands of others Ji Fa cried.


    "You are very smart, so I believe you can hold on to it. I have calculated the future with the book of changes. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t make mistakes, sooner or later, you will become the son of heaven! As for the library...! " Ji Chang was weak.


    "The old gentleman in the library? Generation protection my Ji family blood, I know, all people can not believe, can only believe him! You can''t expose him! " Ji Fa cried.


    Ji Chang shook his head: "cough, no, the old man can not believe it all!"


    "Why?" Ji Fa did not understand.


    "Ha ha, that old gentleman protects my Ji family? Why? That''s because he owes our ancestors. He just pays the debts. We don''t owe him. On the contrary, he owes us. We can use him, but we can''t believe him! " Ji Chang looked at Ji Fa and explained to him on his deathbed.


    Ji Fa was stunned and finally bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Guard our country, one day, our ancestors will use it! Pass it down from generation to generation and leave a portion of Providence to our ancestors Ji Chang said with a smile.


    "Leave a little bit of Providence for our ancestors? Our ancestors? Isn''t it, isn''t it Ji Fa was surprised.


    Jifa knows that his ancestor is the Yellow Emperor, but what does Father mean?


    The ancestors will keep the inheritance, because if we don''t have a good inheritance, we will have to wait for the future generations! Cough Ji Chang coughed and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Father Ji Fa burst into tears.


    Jichang fell. Jifa was Xibo Marquis and continued to take charge of Xiqi. The army of Zhou was destroyed continuously. Jifa also listened to his father''s dying will. He respected Jiang Ziya as his father, and Jiang Ziya was the leader of the front line. Jifa never intervened. No matter how powerful the immortal came, Jifa did not care. Jifa was only in the rear, and constantly showed kindness to the people and officials. Thanks to the world, the people praise.


    -------------


    three mountain world!


    The power of Longwang island is still expanding rapidly, and zhunti has cultivated to the golden immortal cultivation. At this moment, when the dragon spirit is once again introduced into a group of subordinates, the shark king takes a crocodile demon with him for a long time, and his eyes flash with excitement.


    Just because he didn''t want to let other demon kings share the work, the shark King waited until the end.


    "They are all gone. Why, do you have anything else to do?" JunTi looks at Shark king."Dragon King, the person you are looking for has news!" The king of sharks said excitedly.


    "Oh?" Zhunti''s eyes brightened.


    Zhunti was looking for only four people, Kong Xuan, hezu, Hongjin and Longji. All the major subordinates have given portraits, but there is no news so far. I don''t know what happened to them after five years.


    "He found it, alligator. Tell it to the Dragon King!" The shark demon said excitedly.


    The crocodile quickly knelt down.


    "Lord Dragon King, I used to be on land and river. I escaped to the sea because I offended the Qilin people on the land. Not long ago, I followed Lord shark and saw the portrait he was looking for. I just saw one of them!" Said the crocodile immediately.


    "Which one?" JunTi took out four portraits.


    "It''s just this one. It''s just that the little girl in it seems to be bigger, and she''s 15 or 16 years old!" Said the crocodile demon, pointing to the portrait of Longji.


    "Have you seen her?" Zhunti''s eyes brightened.


    "No, it''s on the land. The king of Kirin is offering a reward for this girl. The whole land is crazy at the moment. I don''t know if the girl offended the king of Kirin or what she did." The crocodile demon said respectfully.


    "Kirin king?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, the king of Qilin. The land is under the control of the Qilin people. Countless Qilin people have divided the land into different places. However, all the Qilin people respect one king of their own! The king of Kirin released a list of sea arrest. Search for this woman all over the world. Once found, send it to Riyue city immediately! Now, the whole land is searching for this girl, and I don''t know how it is now! " Crocodile demon worried.


    Zhunti''s face sank. Is this girl Longji in trouble?


    Although zhunti hasn''t figured out where Longji came from, he can''t tolerate any hesitation at the moment.


    "Where is sun moon city?" Zhunti looked at the crocodile demon solemnly.


    "At the foot of Buzhou mountain, Sun Moon City, Sun Moon hall!" The crocodile demon said solemnly.


    At the foot of the mountain?


    When it comes to buzhoushan, zhunti has determined most of its location.


    "Go ahead and call all the demons who have survived the second disaster to come back and follow me to the land! Go to sun moon city Zhunti sank.


    "Yes The shark king answered.


    ----------


    three mountain world, sky.


    At the moment, the sky will be dominated by numerous stars, but the sky will not be dominated by the Phoenix.


    After the second yuan meeting, most of the stars are dead, the air is thin and desolate. However, at the moment, every star is full of vitality and can survive countless birds.


    Phoenix in charge of the sky is to master the numerous vibrant stars.


    The Phoenix clan is the ancestor of the eight Phoenix, commanding the eight star regions. Kong Xuan is in the Jimai Phoenix star region, fighting out a world.


    Although Kong Xuan is a peacock family, the peacock has the blood of the Phoenix in his body. In addition, Kong Xuan''s Phoenix life in his soul has become a overlord in the Jimai Phoenix star region.


    Outside, Kong Xuan is the commander-in-chief of Sanshan pass. In this world, Kong Xuan is the peacock Daming king who controls several stars.


    Every day, naturally, countless intelligence was sent to Kong Xuan.


    Zhunti is looking for people, but Kong Xuan is also paying attention. Suddenly, a message was sent to Kong Xuan. It was on the land that the king of Qilin searched for Longji at sea.


    "Wang, it''s said that the king of Kirin is lustful and lustful. He doesn''t like this little girl. She looks like she''s 15 or 16 years old. Her hair hasn''t grown up yet. She has no body. She...!" A big demon with a lustful eye said.


    "Pa!"


    Kong Xuan backhanded and slapped the big demon in the face.


    "Poop


    As soon as the big demon''s face changed, he immediately knelt on the ground: "the little demon should die! The little demon just saw Wang''s resentment towards the girl and the woman, and then she dared to be presumptuous. Xiaoyao...! "


    "I can say and scold her. You are not qualified yet!" Kong Xuan said coldly.


    Kong Xuan''s cold voice made a lot of big demons look one after another, dare not say much.


    "But there''s news about this girl?" Kong Xuan cold channel.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that this girl has the power of space. It''s very troublesome to catch her. However, a unicorn seems to have found this girl and set up an ambush!" Said one of his subordinates.


    "Oh? Set up an ambush, and you will know? " Kong Xuan squinted.


    "We caught a monster with a whole body of vines, and the tip of the vine is a snake head. It''s not strange. We killed it many times, but we couldn''t kill it. After we suppressed it, he was scared to tell the truth and said that their king had already taken an eye on this girl! You should personally escort the girl to the king of Kirin! " The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Snake rattan clan?" Kong Xuan''s face sank.


    "Yes, the specific location is on this picture. However, according to what they said, the girl has been caught by now, and she may have been escorted to Riyue city!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Go down!" Kong Xuan said coldly."Yes A group of subordinates retreated one after another.


    In the palace of the king of Ming Dynasty, only Kong Xuan was left. He looked down at this group of materials.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong''s daughter? I''ll let her die Kong Xuan said indignantly.


    However, for some reason, Kong Xuan was still extremely agitated. He walked back and forth in the hall, walked for a while, and then looked at the portrait of Longji. The picture of Longji seeing himself for the first time sounded in his mind.


    "My name is Longji. My mother said," you are my brother! I''ll come and see you


    Recalling long Ji''s first greeting, Kong Xuan became more and more agitated. Brother?


    After walking back and forth for a long time, Kong Xuancai was angry: "it''s Wang Xiong who abandoned me and my mother, not you. Hum, I''ll take care of you this time, stinky girl!"


    In resentment, Kong Xuan stepped out of the palace of the Ming Dynasty, looked down at the direction of the mountain, and shot away at the bright moon city of the Qilin people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 18

    Three mountain world! Not far from the mountain.


    A team of monsters gathered in the direction of the mountain.


    The tiger demon, the leopard demon and the cow demon in the team all exuded a tremendous evil spirit. However, the numerous monsters were extremely docile. Behind them, on a huge sedan chair without ceiling, sat a man who seemed to be in flames. The man had a pair of unicorn horns on his forehead and a strong self-confidence in his eyes.


    However, in front of huoqilin, the monsters can only become slaves and dare not act recklessly.


    Huo Qilin looks at the mountain in the distance, and his face is full of excitement.


    Turning around, Huo Qilin looks at a sedan chair, which is covered with a layer of black fog.


    "Or your method is good, the little girl behind, even if she has the magic power of space, she can''t escape!" Huo Qilin said with satisfaction.


    "It''s good if you can catch it. This time, you take this girl to see the king of Kirin. The king of Kirin must have a reward. I don''t ask too much. When meeting the king, take me with you and let me see the king''s demeanor." There was a calm voice in the black fog of the sedan chair.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. Wang will grant me a large territory. Then, you will follow me and be my staff!" Huo Qilin said confidently.


    "Oh! You''d better think about the end of this girl first A smile from the mysterious man came from the dark fog.


    "What will happen to this girl? Wang is fond of beauty. Nowadays, all ethnic groups choose the most beautiful women to offer their gifts to the king. They are all proud to devote themselves to the king. This girl is also very lucky. Wang once saw her, but she never forgot. She was searched all over the world, all over the world...! " Huo Qilin said.


    Half way through, Huo Qilin''s face changes.


    If the girl becomes the concubine of the king of Kirin, what can I do if she speaks ill of herself?


    "You, all be careful, don''t frighten her. Get out of here, get out of here! All the men, all get out of here Huo Qilin shouts at the rear.


    "Yes A number of male monsters fled.


    Only a few female monsters and beasts are "serving" on the side.


    But in the rear, a huge turtle crawled slowly. On the back of the tortoise demon, it was like a boundary. Within the boundary, there were two figures hanging.


    One is Hong Jin, and the other is long Ji, who is 15-6 years old.


    What''s more, both of them seemed to have been pierced by vines on their backs. The pipa bones were in constant pain. The blood was stopped, but they couldn''t move.


    "All blame you, Hong Jin, who let you follow me!" Long Ji stares at Hong Jin.


    Hong Jin smiles bitterly: "Miss, I''m worse than you, OK? You''re just wearing a Pipa bone. You can''t move in space. I, my viscera are going to be broken!"


    Hong Jin''s face was pale, showing a lament.


    Long Ji looked at Hong Jin, and a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes: "OK, you saved me this time! Help me to block that blow, otherwise, I am your injury! "


    "Just remember. You know how hard I tried to find you. How did you get to the sun moon city? There''s a Kirin King living there, and he''s pissed off! " Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "I saw two beautiful sun and moon pearls on the sun and moon hall, so I wanted to bring them. Who knows...!" Long Ji depressed way.


    "Sun Moon pearl? Can you get close to the sun moon pearl Hong Jin suddenly trembled.


    "No, it''s blocked out by a force, and then you know it!" Long Ji depressed way.


    "Have you not been bitten by the sun and the moon?" Hong Jin was surprised.


    "Almost, but my space is gone in a flash." Longji recalled.


    "Alas Hong Jin sighed slightly.


    "Don''t sigh. They said," the king of Kirin is interested in my beauty. When the time comes, I will ask the king to let you go. Really! What does a big man look like, sighing all day long? " Long Ji a face disdain way.


    Hong Jin smiles bitterly and doesn''t explain.


    "Why did you try to save me? Do you like the king of Kirin, like me Long Ji stares at Hong Jin''s wonderful road.


    Hong Jin rolled his eyes and said, "you think so much!"


    "What look in your eyes? Am I not beautiful? My mother has said that I am the most beautiful little princess in the world Longji glared angrily.


    "Do you believe what your mother said?" Hong Jin has no language.


    "You, you, Hong Jin, how dare you say my mother lied and I will kill you!" Long Ji rushes to Hong Jin.


    "Ah


    When Longji trembles, the vine that penetrates the pipa bone seems to release a stream of electric current, which makes Longji utter a cry of pain.


    Outside the boundary of the tortoise, several Banshee maidens solemnly said: "this girl, you''d better not move, and don''t want to run away, otherwise, the rattan of electrocution will make your life more painful than death! The rattan of electrocution can not only touch the body, but also hurt your soul


    After a burst of electric shock, Longji suddenly collapsed, sweating all over his body, more tears.


    "Wuwu, Niang, I miss you, wow!" Longji cried bitterly."Don''t cry, don''t cry, you see, I''ll show you the pain once, ah!" Hong Jin immediately touched the rattan of electrocution and screamed bitterly.


    "Poof!"


    Hong Jin had been injured in his body. This time, he was hurt, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Maybe Hong Jin also suffered from the same pain. Long Ji felt a lot better in his heart. Some couldn''t bear to look at Hong Jin. But, after all, he was sad and his tears were still not stopped.


    "Boo hoo, I just came to see my brother. My brother didn''t recognize me and scolded me. Woo hoo, mother, woo woo!" Longji sobbed.


    And now.


    In the air not far from the team, but suddenly stood a man in green. The man stood in the cloud, overlooking the tragedy of Longji below.


    Although he didn''t want to recognize his sister, Kong Xuan was still infuriated when he saw Longji being electrocuted. In particular, when long Ji was crying about "brother", Kong Xuan was trembling.


    "Even if I don''t recognize her, I won''t be able to insult and insult my sister with you, and die!" Kong Xuan''s face was cold and murderous.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a monster felt the murderous spirit and looked up at the sky.


    However, when looking up at the sky, it is like an arrow feather like peacock plume, straight down.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    Under a round of peacock plume and arrow feather, there was a sudden scream below. Suddenly, a large number of monsters were nailed to the ground.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    A group of powerful monsters roared.


    The king of Kirin suddenly looked up at the sky, his face gloomy and terrible.


    Long Ji, crying, suddenly looks up and sees Kong Xuan rushing down to save himself. Long Ji is excited.


    All the complaints about Kong Xuan in the past are gone, leaving only surprise.


    "Brother, I''m here!" Longji exclaimed in surprise.


    Kong Xuan rushes into the encirclement of a group of monsters. Hearing Longji''s cry, his whole body is more murderous.


    "Boom


    A group of monsters exploded in an instant. At the moment, Kong Xuan is a high-level power of Dara Jinxian. He is extremely powerful and powerful. When he waves his hand, he is in a tremendous state.


    Around Kong Xuan, peacock plumes are all over the sky, just like a dense rain of arrows shooting in all directions.


    "Ah


    A group of strong men rushed to Kong Xuan one after another. However, Kong Xuan''s strength is too strong. In the sky Ji pulsar domain, he played the name of peacock Daming king. He also killed all the way.


    At the moment, these ordinary monsters are no match for Kong Xuan.


    Everywhere, there are corpses everywhere, explosions are constant, the space is surging and invincible.


    Huo Qilin, sitting in a sedan chair, looks cold.


    Huo Qilin sees that all his subordinates are defeated, and Kong Xuan is close to him. Huo Qilin''s face turns cold and pours on him.


    "Roar!"


    The Fire Kirin turns into a huge unicorn. The fire burns all over the body, and rushes towards Kong Xuan in an instant.


    "Boom


    Kong Xuan and Huo Qilin collided in mid air, and countless monsters were suddenly knocked out by the terrible air waves.


    "Use weapons, quick!" A monster roared.


    In an instant, countless swords, swords and sticks were greeting Kong Xuan.


    "Five colors of divine light!" Kong Xuan drank coldly.


    Five rays of light from the sky burst out of the void. In a flash, all the weapons cast by the monsters were taken away by the five color divine light. The next moment, they were thrown by Kong Xuan in the opposite direction and went straight to a group of monsters.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, he was hit by his weapon, and all the monsters screamed.


    "How dare you attack me Huoqilin is ferocious.


    "Huo Qilin? Well, that''s it


    Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious and rushed to the burning unicorn.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The two strong men collided at high altitude, and the remaining monsters could not get close to them.


    And it''s near the sun moon city.


    Such a big movement, naturally startled some of the strong.


    Among them, zhunti and others lurking in a big river.


    Zhunti, with a group of sea people, suddenly looked up to the sky.


    "Is that a peacock? The peacock king of the Ji pulsar domain Exclaimed the crocodile demon who led the way.


    "I know Huo Qilin. This peacock is so powerful that it is as good as him? Why, isn''t that the Dragon King is looking for? " A dragon was surprised.


    "Go, go Zhunti eyes a stare, with a group of sea race rushed to the past.


    Because zhunti has seen Longji and Hongjin, he is trapped on a huge turtle back.


    "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~.


    However, Kong Xuan and Huo Qilin collide with each other. Huo Qilin is blown out and falls to the ground. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and his body is covered with peacock feathers. He looks at Kong Xuan in the distance.Kong Xuan was no better. His whole body was burned by fire, burning black charcoal, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    However, Kong Xuan''s injury was not as serious as he had seen. And the strength to fly to Longji.


    "Brother, I''m here. Help me, brother. You''re so good!" Longji exclaimed excitedly.


    "I''m not your brother!" Kong Xuan glared at Longji.


    Long Ji''s eyes were red, as if to cry again.


    "Don''t be hard hearted if you don''t want to help him!" Hong Jin side comforts way.


    Hearing Hong Jin''s words, long Ji felt better.


    Around the monster, see fire Qilin were defeated, one by one dare not close.


    However, just as Kong Xuan was about to break the boundary on his turtle back, a black air suddenly stopped him.


    In the black atmosphere, an old man in black robes stopped before the border was bound with a brush in his hand and shook his head: "the sun moon city is right in front of you. A large number of Unicorns will arrive soon. You can''t save this girl. If you want to live, you can''t leave now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 19

    In the dark fog, the old man in black robe stopped Kong Xuan with his hand!


    Can Kong Xuan be stopped by this old man? He jumped up when he showed his ferocity.


    "Five colors of divine light!"


    Brush!


    A color light, like a broken empty whip general, instantly threw in front of the old man.


    "Heart wheel magic weapon? It''s really wonderful, but it''s not as good as qibaomiao tree and twelve Golden Lotus! " The old man in black sneered.


    As he spoke, he flung the dust in his hand.


    If someone else, the magic weapon of dust blowing would have been swept away by the five colors of divine light, but this time it did not, but collided.


    "Boom


    The five colors of divine light collided with the dust, and the void suddenly trembled. However, Kong Xuan had already reached the front and hit the old man with one hand.


    The old man took the dust with one hand and welcomed it with the other.


    "Boom


    The two palms collided, and the empty space was shaking. The terrible air swept all directions. Under the huge impact, Kong Xuan was blown upside down.


    "Hum!"


    In mid air, Kong Xuan vomited blood and looked at the old man in horror.


    "Brother!" Longji exclaimed.


    "Kong Xuan is not an opponent. How can this be possible? Who is the old man?" Hong Jin exclaimed.


    Although Kong Xuan was injured in the previous battle with huoqilin, he didn''t fight him in front of him.


    "Kong Xuan? Do not want to come down these years, the world out of you such a character? " The old man also looked at Kong Xuan in surprise.


    At the moment, Kong Xuan looked at the old man in the dark fog. Because he had been beaten by the palm of his hand, he opened the black fog in front of him with a strong wind and saw his face clearly.


    "Hongjun?" Kong Xuan was shocked.


    "Hongjun Daozu?" Hong Jin shows an incredible color.


    "Ha ha, I know. Don''t you go?" The old man sneered.


    Not far away, long Ji also widened his eyes: "no, no, impossible, Hongjun?"


    Five years ago, long Ji saw the battle between zhunti and Hongjun. Although Hongjun was just a projection, Longji knew that Hongjun was terrible.


    For a moment, Longji looked desperate.


    Kong Xuan recognized Hongjun and looked at Longji. Although he knew there was not much chance of winning, he still clenched his fist.


    "Hehe, how about Hongjun? Come again!" Kong Xuan gave a ferocious roar.


    "Oh!"


    Kong Xuan uttered a fierce drink, and hundreds of millions of peacock plumes appeared around him, as if the sky was covered by the peacock plume. In the rolling peacock plume, Kong Xuan again rushed to the black robed man.


    "Stubborn!" The man in black brushed the dust in his hand.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly trembled, all the monsters around were blown out in an instant. Kong Xuan was beaten out again. The mouth vomited blood.


    However, Kong Xuan was also a rebellious temperament. The more defeated he was, the more he refused to admit defeat. Fierce force came up, regardless of their own injury again killed the past.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The sound of a series of battles broke through the sky, and a large number of Qilin people from far away were startled and came one after another.


    Zhunti came near with a group of sea monsters.


    "Not Hongjun, but the high priest? Oh, you old man, every time I see you, there''s nothing good about it! " JunTi''s face turned cold.


    "Dragon King?" A group of sea monsters looked at zhunti.


    Zhunti''s idea is a hundred flashes. Zhunti has only Jinxian cultivation at the moment. It''s useless to rush up.


    "Five hundred Arhats! Did you remember teaching you before JunTi looked at the sea people.


    "Yes, it''s just that the formation is strange, it doesn''t seem to have much lethality!" The shark king did not understand.


    "Do as I say! Heart attack array, just attack the heart! " Zhunti sank.


    "Yes A group of sea people should say.


    ---------


    Kong xuandou war high priest.


    Kong Xuan has become more and more powerful these years. However, the high priest also experienced a long time of practice, and now he is more powerful. A brush of dust makes Kong Xuan unable to get close to him.


    In the distance, the Qilin people keep approaching. It seems that Kong Xuan can''t save long Ji in this war.


    Hong Jinlu has a bitter smile.


    "Long Ji, drag it down. I''m afraid even Kong Xuan will be in danger. Listen to me. Don''t move. I''ll save you from here." Hong Jin looks at long Ji and says.


    Long Ji had already despair, suddenly heard Hong Jin''s words, suddenly a Leng.


    "Can you get me out of here? You, you didn''t say it earlier Long Ji one face complains a way.


    However, Hong Jin suddenly moved.


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Ah


    The rattan of electrocution suddenly impacts the body of Hongjin with endless current."You''re not afraid of the electric shock of your soul Longji exclaimed.


    But Hong Jin, though in pain, still endured the terrible shaking and moved to Longji''s side, and opened his mouth and bit on Longji''s back.


    Not only was the electrocution explosion on Hong Jin''s body, but also the electrocution penetrating Longji''s Pipa bone also poured into Hong Jin''s mouth. In an instant, Hong Jin''s teeth exploded countless times.


    At this time, where does long Ji not understand Hong Jin''s intention? This is, desperate to save themselves, just a little electricity, I can''t stand it, now Hong Jin''s whole body electric current burst, that should be how painful ah.


    "No, you don''t!" Longji cried in horror.


    "Click!"


    The vine on the bone of Longji Pipa breaks instantly.


    "Click!" "Ah


    The vine on another Pipa bone also broke instantly. Longji''s body moved. However, at the moment, Hong Jin is also burnt black.


    Hong Jin supports the weak body and bites the vine in Longji''s hand.


    "Don''t bite, boo hoo, don''t bite!" Longji cried with fear.


    "Click!"


    The vines in Longji''s hand were also broken. Longji is free, but his accomplishments are sealed.


    "In my arms, quick, token in my arms!" Hong Jin is weak.


    As long Ji trembles, he takes out a token from Hong Jinhuai, only to see that there are four characters on the token: "Qilin dream order".


    "Trigger token, you can get out of the world of three mountains, urge token, go!" Hong Jin is weak.


    Long Ji''s heart suddenly thump, in front of Hong Jin, there was a way to escape, but, in order to defend himself, to protect himself, to now? In addition to his mother, no one has ever been so good to himself. Longji was suddenly moved and shivered.


    "I''m not going, boo hoo, I''m not going!" Long Ji is holding Hong Jin and crying.


    "Go out and find your father. Let him come to help me. If you escape, Kong Xuan can escape. It has been five years. He should go out. Go, go!" Hong Jin is weak.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, boo Hoo Hoo!" Long Ji holds Hong Jin in his arms and cries with grief.


    "Come on, please ask your father to help me, I promised him, I did, I promised him, I did, come on!" Hong Jin was weak and a little crazy and roared excitedly.


    "What you promised me is that you have done it. Hong Jin, you make me look at you with a new look! This time, you have worked hard! "


    Suddenly, a voice rang out.


    "Bang!"


    The giant tortoise was suddenly beheaded, and the boundary between Longji and Hongjin collapsed instantly. A flash of light flashed through, and all the vines on Hong Jin were suddenly broken. Hong Jin falls down with wide eyes.


    Long Ji and Hong Jin came together.


    However, zhunti stepped in front of them.


    "Mr. Kong, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Hong Jin said with a sad smile.


    As he spoke, Hong Jin seemed to be able to relax at last, his head tilted and passed out.


    "Hong Jin!" Long Ji immediately hugged Hong Jin and cried.


    Zhunti ignored Longji and Hongjin behind him, but turned to look at the high priest and Kong Xuan in the battle not far away.


    The high priest''s face suddenly changed. How could someone step into the center of the cage he was guarding?


    "Boom


    "Who?"


    As soon as the dust blew Kong Xuan away, the high priest turned his head and looked at zhunti on the giant turtle.


    "Is it you?" At the same time, Kong Xuan and the great sacrifice to siton were shocked and angry.


    "High priest? Oh, long time no see Zhunti said coldly.


    The high priest had an obvious meal. Then he said in a cold voice, "hum, how about you? It''s not outside. When you get here, you''ll be abandoned. You''re no longer a saint. Do you want to be presumptuous in front of me? Taiyi, don''t leave today


    "Ha ha ha, you are not a saint. How do you know that the saint will be disturbed by this place?" A cold hum.


    I saw Jung Ti wave his hand.


    "Boom


    With zhunti as the center, the three thousand heavenly way suddenly appeared, forming a pillar of light, penetrating the earth.


    "You As soon as the high priest''s face changed, his feet stopped instantly.


    "Kong Xuan, you come to see Longji and Hong Jin''s injuries. I''ll solve this alien cancer here!" Zhunti said coldly.


    Kong Xuan glared and said, "don''t think about it!"


    Zhunti frowned and looked at kongxuan. With a wave of his hand, a twelve grade Golden Lotus suddenly appeared behind him, and suddenly wrapped up Hongjin and Longji. At the same time, twelve golden lotus blossoms and rolls with golden mist.


    "Twelve golden lotus? Is emperor Jun here? " The high priest''s face changed.


    However, zhunti slowly rose into the air, flew to the height of the high priest, and looked coldly at the high priest on guard.


    Three thousand heavenly principles surround zhunti''s whole body, though it is full of breath, it is extremely terrifying. The high priest instinctively had the feeling of escaping, but he was extremely unwilling."Saint? What about saints? Isn''t the world disturbing you at all? I don''t believe it. I''d like to see how capable you are! What''s more, a large number of Unicorns will arrive soon. Do you really think this is outside? " The high priest stepped forward coldly.


    "A large number of Qilin people? Do you think my big brother can stop it? " JunTi sneered.


    "Well?" The high priest''s face changed.


    "Besides, your character is willing to submit to the Qilin people? Do you think that no one knows your plot in the moon city? Do you think that the Qilin people are all idiots and will not doubt your evil intentions here? " A cold drink, please.


    The high priest stares at JunTi: "what do you know?"


    Of course, zhunti doesn''t know anything. It''s just delaying time.


    When he saw the guard of the high priest, he gave a cold smile and was about to say something.


    "Roar, who dares to be reckless outside the sun moon city, looking for death!" A roar came from afar.


    However, ten powerful unicorns rushed over in an instant.


    Before the high priest opened his mouth, he saw zhunti, a golden man, yelled: "black old man, today, you and I will join hands to kill all the kirins and eat them. Ha ha ha ha, the last time you ate the Kirin, didn''t you say that there was not enough gap between your teeth?"


    After a big drink, the ten unicorns turned pale and looked at the black old man one by one.


    The high priest is alone in the dark fog.


    Is it him? Eat Kirin? All the unicorns were angry.


    The high priest''s face suddenly changed: "no, you lied to me?"


    The high priest flung the dust in his hand towards JunTi.


    "Boom


    Zhunti simply resisted for a moment and exploded. The three thousand heavenly way also broke up in an instant. How could there be the power of heaven? It''s just the appearance.


    The high priest was only subdued by zhunti''s Saint status, and did not find it to be a fraud.


    "Taiyi''s projection?" The high priest''s face changed greatly.


    Brush the dust in the hand, and instantly throw it to the back of the giant turtle, and the twelve Golden Lotus covered with golden mist.


    "Bang!"


    The golden fog was blown up by the dust. But, on the turtle back, where are the twelve Golden Lotus, which are Longji and Hongjin?


    "Oh, Taiyi, how dare you cheat me? How can you cheat me? " The high priest vomited his blood.


    If it was not for the pressure of Taiyi''s holiness, the high priest firmly believed that he could see the illusion just now. However, everything was attracted by zhunti''s words. The high priest beat geese all day long but was pecked by the geese.


    As soon as the dust blows, he immediately throws away the golden light around him and sees the figures of the sea people.


    However, these sea people are also projections. As you can see, these sea people even don''t need the projection, and they explode instantly.


    "Boom!"


    A number of sea demon projection self explosion, even trapped, sealed, not to let its self explosion is too late. Well, how can we find their escape direction?


    In the middle of the air, Kong Xuanmu stares at zhunti and takes long Ji and Hong Jin away. He is also in a daze. He asked himself to see Longji''s injury just now in order to take him away, but he didn''t. He doesn''t care?


    "Hum!" Kong Xuan gave a melancholy snort.


    Depressed is a strong self, with brute force can not save long Ji, and zhunti strength is weak, a fraud, will long Ji saved.


    Before leaving, did you dig a hole for the high priest?


    "Roar, demon, you''re not going to die!" Ten unicorns crash into the high priest.


    The high priest turned his head and was no longer in the mood to catch up with him.


    "Boom


    It was another battle.


    Kong Xuan turned around and shot into the sky.


    "Stop!" Two unicorns ran after him.


    Although Kong Xuan was seriously injured, he was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he was already in the sky. The two unicorns were chasing each other. However, Kong Xuan was not worried. Once he entered the jimaixing area, it would be the home of Phoenix. Kirin? You don''t have to do it yourself, and you''ll be driven away by the king of birds.


    On the other side.


    Zhunti and the sea demons wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths. Obviously, the projection was broken, and each of them was bitten back. However, the injury caused by the back bite was worth it. At least, long Ji and Hong Jin saved it.


    There is no swagger to walk on the land, because, with the arrival of the anger of the Kirin people, countless monsters were called, and around the sun moon city, countless powerful people gathered.


    Zhunti with a group of sea demons, from a river in the distance, quickly downstream, the river demon class? Where are the opponents of this group of sea demons, all the way along the way thousands of miles, within ten days, the party has returned to the sea dragon again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 20

    Ten days time, zhunti and the sea demons have arrived at Longwang island!


    "Wang Xiong, if you can''t cure Hong Jin, I hate you all my life!" Longji tearfully indignant way.


    Long Ji is biased against Wang Xiong. Maybe the environment of his childhood is so remote that he feels resentful when he is young.


    Looking for elder brother Kong Xuan is that he lacks sense of security and needs a person to protect himself in his heart. He didn''t look for Wang Xiong. Maybe he was desperate about his father''s absence when he was a child, so he sought other people''s care, so he went to Kong Xuan. Now, Hong Jin tries his best to save himself, so that Longji''s sense of security has been greatly satisfied, so that, regardless of other things, he has released all his panic and anxiety. It''s a pity that Wang Xiong was vented.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly, Wang ambition road is perfect, naturally know Longji at the moment of psychological lack. If she is really her own daughter, as a father, she has not been able to have a happy childhood, and her heart is full of resentment. My father is really a dereliction of duty.


    "Don''t worry, with me, Hong Jin will be OK!" Zhunti comforted.


    Perhaps zhunti''s self-confidence calmed Longji a lot. Seeing zhunti constantly treating Hong Jin and sweating on his forehead, Longji''s eyes flashed with guilt.


    Although zhunti is easy to say, Hong Jin''s injury is really too heavy.


    Because he was sealed and cultivated, he could not resist the rattan of electrocution at all, so that his soul was greatly traumatized.


    The body injury has aura, it can be repaired, but what about the soul? It''s not like the outside world. If it''s outside, you can heal Hong Jin with your life and death book. There''s nothing here.


    As for going out? Zhunti is not sure whether Hong Jin''s weak soul will collapse at the moment of leaving the world of three mountains.


    "Go ahead and search for" longlingcao "all over the world JunTi ordered.


    "Longlingcao? The Dragon Spirit grass that mends the soul The shark king said curiously.


    "Yes, go!" JunTi ordered.


    "Yes A group of sea monsters answered.


    Within three days, one Longling grass was found. The essence of


    , a Dragonic grass, was introduced into Hong Jin body. The soul of Hong Jin was finally stabilized, but this stability could only be maintained for ten days.


    "Keep looking, find more!" JunTi ordered.


    "Yes, Dragon King!"


    Longlingcao is extremely precious and extremely difficult to find. Only in the sea area controlled by Longwang Island, we can not find much of it. We must continue to expand outward and continue to look for longlingcao while expanding.


    Hong Jin is in a coma, but the injury is stable and no longer worsens. Long Ji is also at ease.


    Zhunti also found Longji in time. However, Longji still did not give himself a good face. Zhunti has a wry smile, but even if he smiles bitterly, he has to bear it. Under Longji''s psychological trauma, he must give a counseling.


    "Hong Jin''s injury has been stabilized for the time being. I will try my best to cure it. But before that, can we talk about it?" JunTi looks at Longji road.


    "Nothing to talk about!" Long Ji turns his head, hate voice way.


    "That day, I saw you go to the South Gate of Tiangong. You must want to see me, too?" Zhunti looked at Longji and said with a smile.


    Longji turned her head.


    "I don''t know how you spent these years, but, I guess, you must have been unhappy these years!" Zhunti looked at long Jirou.


    Long Ji seemed to think of something, and his nose was sour. I think of a group of children chasing after themselves with stones.


    -----


    "hahaha, Longji doesn''t have a father. He jumps out of the stone!"


    "My mother said that Longji''s mother is a wild seed. Her mother is a fox spirit!"


    "Wild! bastard! Wild seed


    "Longji is wild, wild! What is wild seed? It''s a monster


    "We fight monsters!"


    "Hit the monster!"


    "Throw a monster with a stone!"


    "Ha ha, I lost the monster!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I have a father, I have a father, Wuwu, my father will help me beat you bad guys, Wuwuwuwu!"


    ---------


    the memories of his childhood made Longji''s eyes slightly red, and at the same time bit his teeth, a burst of resentment: "I want you to manage it!"


    With that, Longji turned around and ran away, ignoring zhunti''s continued comfort.


    Zhunti didn''t chase after him because he had just recalled the dark childhood of Longji, but zhunti had already seen it by Buddhism. After seeing it, zhunti was also frozen there, and his heart was filled with anger.


    In the next few days, Longji was not willing to talk to zhunti. Zhunti couldn''t find an opportunity and could only practice constantly. A palace was built on Longwang island.


    Longji has become the princess here. All the sea demons are extremely loyal to Longji. After all, she is the daughter of the Dragon King. Who dares to be presumptuous?


    It''s a pity that long Ji''s mind is all on Hongjin and Longling grass. Occasionally, he takes a look at zhunti who is not far away practicing against the waves. When he looks at zhunti, a flash of anger flashes in Longji''s eyes.Angry look? In fact, zhunti can also feel it, but zhunti doesn''t say anything. He only hopes that long Ji will be angry for a period of time, so as to release his depression in his heart.


    On this day, zhunti attracted a stream of dragon spirit and poured it into the sea demons, but was told by the shark demon that a woman wanted to see him.


    "Woman?" JunTi showed a trace of curiosity.


    Not far away, the shark demon takes orders and leads the woman to come quickly. But a very beautiful woman.


    "Commander in chief of Sanshan pass, daughter of Deng Jiugong, Deng Chanyu, meet emperor Donghua!" The woman saluted zhunti.


    "Deng Chanyu?" Zhunti showed a trace of curiosity.


    Not far from the house, long Ji leaned against a window and saw Deng Chanyu. She saw a woman approaching zhunti. Although Longji ignored Wang Xiong, he was extremely hostile to Deng Chanyu at the moment. His eyes were like knives and his face was full of resentment.


    "I heard that the emperor of Donghua collected longlingcao everywhere. It happened that my father still had a batch of them in his hand to offer them to Emperor Donghua." Deng Chanyu smiles gently and takes out a jade box.


    "Oh? Longlingcao? You have a lot of them? " Zhunti''s face moved.


    "I hope it will be useful to the emperor of Donghua!" Deng Chanyu said with a smile.


    Zhunti didn''t receive it, but looked at Deng Chanyu and said, "I don''t know, what do you want?"


    "When Chan Yu heard about the power of Donghua emperor when he was a child, she had already admired him. Chan Yu asked nothing but to serve the emperor." Deng Chanyu immediately saluted.


    Not far away, Longji''s eyes were red, and he swore in a low voice: "bah, stinky, shameless!"


    "There''s no need to serve you. This time, I''m very grateful that you can bring the Dragon Spirit grass. I''ll give it back one hundred times in the future. If you''re a guest, you can stay in our Dragon King Island for a while. After a few days, I''ll let the Dragons take you back!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Thank you very much Deng Chanyu''s face was filled with joy.


    In the distance, Longji has been grim, of course, sent the Longling grass, Longji is also very eager, and did not stop.


    With this batch of Dragon Spirit grass, Hong Jin''s soul finally has a little hope of repairing. Visible to the naked eye, Hong Jin looks better.


    But these days, Deng Chanyu always find the opportunity to approach zhunti, for a while she accidentally twisted her foot, for a while she slipped and fell, and cleverly gave zhunti a glimpse. Another night, not far from zhunti''s practice, she sang a moving song and danced in the bright moonlight, wearing gauze.


    "Stinking fox spirit! Wang Xiong, are you really going to help her? "


    "Wang Xiong, you bastard!"


    "Wang Xiong, do you still see it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, every time, when Wang Xiong went to help Deng Chanyu out of politeness, long Ji happened to pass by and let the original ambiguous mood collapse in an instant.


    Deng Chanyu was angry, but zhunti was happy.


    How can zhunti''s determination be seduced by Deng Chanyu? This time, it was just zhunti''s intention to do it, because zhunti saw that Longji''s psychology was getting better and better. Seeing Longji develop towards normal people, zhunti is gratified.


    "No, Longwang island is too small. This little girl of Longji always appears at a bad time. We must find a way out!" Deng Chanyu paced the island gloomily.


    After a long time, Deng Chanyu''s eyes brightened and came to see him.


    "Emperor Donghua, have you run out of Longling grass? I don''t think Hong Jin''s injury is good. What''s your plan?" Deng Chan Yu inquired.


    "Keep looking for longlingcao. One day it will be cured." JunTi shook his head and explained.


    "In fact, if you don''t give up, you can take Hong Jin to my father''s real dragon valley. There are countless Dragon Spirit grasses growing in the real dragon valley. But without my father''s permission, you are not allowed to bring them out. This time, I am also in charge of my own affairs!" Deng Chanyu said with a smile.


    Deng Chanyu means, here is Longwang Island, I can''t get close to zhunti, but when I get to the real dragon valley, I have some ways to kill Princess Longji.


    "If you tell me that I have these things, I''m not afraid that I will forcibly search Zhenlong Valley?" Zhunti looks at Deng Chanyu.


    "The emperor of Donghua is a real dragon valley? For others, we need to be on guard. For the emperor of Donghua, I don''t worry! " Deng Chanyu said with a smile.


    Zhunti looked at Deng Chanyu. Although his mind was impure, he helped himself after all. Zhunti nodded: "thank you very much. Now, there is no emperor of Donghua. I''m called zhunti now!"


    "Yes, the sage!" Deng Chanyu immediately said with a smile.


    Finally, zhunti sage was no longer on guard against himself.


    "I''ll call Longji, and I''ll take Hong Jin to your real dragon valley to heal Hong Jin. Please take a way." JunTi said with a smile.


    "Good!" Deng Chanyu''s mind reached, and she was very happy.


    Zhunti also explained to a number of sea people. With long Ji, who was angry and Hong Jin, who was still in a coma, Deng Chanyu left Longwang island and headed for the distant sea area.


    Zhenlong Valley is a huge and secret trench.There are a large number of Jiaolong, Qiulong and Yaolong guarding the four sides. The power is so huge that it is more numerous than the Dragon King Island.


    Around the trench, there are a large number of undersea buildings, where there is a boundary to isolate the sea water.


    As soon as he arrived here, zhunti felt a torrent of dragon spirit, which was more than 100 times that of Longwang island.


    "What a terrible dragon spirit. Is there a dragon vein on the bottom of the sea?" Zhunti said in surprise.


    However, the dragon spirit is not so sensitive to others. Zhunti didn''t tell anyone.


    Deng Chanyu with zhunti came to the outside of the real dragon valley, not far away Deng Jiugong with a group of sea demons to pay homage.


    "Welcome to zhunti saint! Deng Jiugong, the villain, has already heard the little girl say that the sage comes, and the real dragon valley is full of splendor Deng Jiugong came forward and saluted.


    "Next, please Mr. Deng!" Please give me a little courtesy.


    "No trouble, no trouble, please, please come in!" Deng Jiugong warmly invited people to the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 21

    Real dragon valley!


    There are countless Longling grasses in Zhenlong Valley, which brings great convenience to Hongjin''s recovery.


    In the same way, zhunti also clearly found that there are more rolling dragon Qi here, because of the huge dragon Qi, the Dragon Spirit grass here is very prosperous.


    His mind sank to the bottom of the earth, and zhunti finally discovered the anomaly. Under the sea floor, there seemed to be a huge dragon, which absorbed the aura of the four seas.


    "It''s really the dragon vein!" He raised his eyebrows.


    Deng Jiugong and Deng Chanyu helped zhunti in the end. Zhunti didn''t have a different idea in zhenlonggu. Even if he saw the dragon vein, it was the same. After all, zhunti was a saint, and the sage was not revenged for this selfish favor.


    Deng Jiugong said that everything in this world can''t be taken out. Zhunti doesn''t care more. However, his practice continued. Kong Xuan had not straightened out and had no strong cultivation. He could not educate this son at all.


    The real dragon in the world!


    Zhunti''s cultivation has been increasing. The major demon kings of Longwang island have been expanding their territory abroad, and they are very low-key here. However, every time zhunti gives them more dragon Qi, which makes a number of demon kings more powerful and open up new territories more quickly.


    All this is done in secret. However, in other people''s territory, things that are kept secret for a long time will eventually attract attention.


    It was Deng Jiugong, the leader of Zhenlong valley.


    Zhunti, Longji and Hongjin were divided into a Haigu courtyard. On the other hand, Deng Jiugong often saw zhunti practice in high buildings.


    Dragon Spirit? Everyone knows good things! However, in addition to the real dragon, who can absorb so domineering? Deng Jiugong''s victory in the real dragon valley was achieved by countless slaying. In the real dragon valley, there are numerous dragon spirits and countless spiritual spirits, which are the root of Deng Jiugong''s fast cultivation.


    However, Deng Jiugong only passively absorbed dragon Qi. How could he actively absorb dragon Qi like zhunti? Every day, Deng Jiugong did not even absorb one thousandth of the Dragon Qi absorbed by zhunti.


    At the moment, seeing the distance zhunti huff and puff of towering dragon Qi, his fist is also pinched to death.


    "What a zhunti sage, worthy of being the emperor Taiyi and Emperor Donghua Deng Jiugong squinted into the distance.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Deng Chanyu said curiously after her.


    "Zhunti has been in Zhenlong Valley for a year, but you haven''t got it yet?" Deng Jiugong frowned.


    "Dad, that must be a piece of wood. I have hinted many times. In addition, long Ji, the stinky girl, always makes trouble, and so does the native sun. He always goes to my good things every time." Deng Chanyu glared and depressed.


    "Then you should know what kind of skills the sage practiced? So overbearing Deng Jiugong looks at Deng Chanyu.


    "I, I, I...!" Deng Chanyu felt angry.


    Deng Jiugong was disappointed.


    "After a while, Hong Jin will wake up, and you haven''t finished zhunti? Damn it! What do you suggest? Can he push you out of his bed Deng Jiugong glared.


    "Daughter, I...!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. How did you seduce people? If you don''t look at it, what is that mountain? Do you think it''s true? The world of these three mountains, after all, is illusory, and the outside is the real world. You have to think well. Once you miss this opportunity, you will miss the opportunity to become a saint''s wife, the most noble existence in the world! " Deng Jiugong stares at Deng Chanyu.


    Deng Chanyu''s eyes changed. In the end, I left with a thought.


    Deng Jiugong stood on the high building, overlooking the courtyard where zhunti was in the distance.


    "Huff and puff the Dragon Spirit? It''s really a marvelous skill. Outside, you are a noble sage of zhunti in the world of three mountains. If you can''t become my son-in-law, I won''t be merciless. I''ll pay for my dragon spirit grass! " Deng Jiugong''s eyes flashed with greed.


    Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    is going to explore the essence of the ten strains of dragons.


    Hong Jin''s right index finger moved slightly.


    "Move, move, Hong Jin just moved!" Longji suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. He just regains a little consciousness. It''s still early for him to recover completely." JunTi shook his head.


    "It''s up to you!" Longji pursed her lips.


    One year later, although long Ji still didn''t give zhunti a good face, zhunti''s all-time care and dedication for Hong Jin made Longji''s resentment much smaller. Although he still contradicts the accurate mention, but it is not like a year ago that the resentment voice.


    "Ten more longlingcao!" Zhunti said to a short man holding a tray.


    Next to a dwarf, only half a person tall, but, when you look at zhunti, his eyes are filled with anger from time to time. I don''t want to see you.


    "Tu Xing sun, hurry up!" Longji anxious road.


    "Coming!" The short, earthy sun immediately stepped forward, with a straight face, and handed out ten Longling grasses."Take it!" The native sun has a gloomy face.


    Zhunti didn''t get angry at the bad face of Tu Xing sun, but wryly laughed at the wonder of the world. The short man in front of him, a native sun, looks the same as one of his great generals in the future.


    Eastern Qin Xianting, Tianji, Tianji camp owner, rat running! As timid as a mouse, as like as two peas of the twelve war, who was guarding the Palace of the Earth in the white land, she ran away, and the mouse was running like a mouse.


    The same talent, the same master, the same hole expert, but the mouse ran faster than the earth sun in front of him.


    In front of him was a dwarf mouse running away.


    took the dragon''s grass and promised to send some of the essence into the Hong Jin body again.


    Hong Jin looks better.


    At this moment, Deng Chanyu suddenly stepped into the hall.


    "Yes, Mr. zhunti! Princess Longji Deng Chanyu enters the hall and smiles gently.


    Seeing Deng Chanyu''s arrival, the native sun''s eyes were straight, and his eyes showed an excited and flattering look: "Miss, how did you come?"


    "Why are you here again?" There was a flash of disgust in Longji''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Deng Chanyu seduced zhunti again and again in Longwang island. When she arrived here, she became more and more serious.


    "Miss Deng?" Zhunti looks at Deng Chanyu curiously.


    "Mr. zhunti, my father found a mutant Longling grass, which may be more helpful for the recovery of Hongjin. If Mr. zhunti has time, he will not follow me to have a look?" Deng Chanyu invited.


    "Oh? Longlingcao? It''s good! " JunTi nodded.


    Put down Hong Jin, zhunti walks to Deng Chanyu.


    Seeing zhunti walking towards Deng Chanyu, a melancholy flashed in Longji''s eyes. However, in order to save Hong Jin, he could not find fault.


    Tu xingsun is also looking at zhunti angrily, but there is no reason to find fault.


    When zhunti came to Deng Chanyu, Deng Chanyu turned around and sprained at his feet


    Deng Chanyu seemed to fall down in general, zhunti instinctively reached for it, stabilized Deng Chanyu and held her in half.


    Long Ji and Tu Xing sun all glared at each other.


    "Miss Deng, I''m not careful again! Are you all right? " Zhunti let go of Deng Chanyu and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Thank you, Mr. JunTi. I don''t know why. I''m not careful again." Deng Chanyu was blushing with shame.


    "Let''s go." JunTi said with a smile.


    "Well!" Deng Chanyu red face, delicate to drop to zhunti with the road.


    Look at these dog men Looking at the two men leaving, Longji was shaking all over: "Stinky fox spirit, stinky, shameless! I''m so angry, you still hold her? I''m so angry


    Long Ji was angry, and the native sun stamped his feet: "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The irritated anger of Tu Xing sun attracted the attention of Princess Longji.


    "Native sun, you like that stinky fox spirit, no, you like Deng Chan Yu?" Longji''s eyes brightened.


    "Hum!" As soon as sun grabs the tray, he leaves and ignores Longji.


    The native sun had a deep resentment against zhunti, even to Princess Longji. If it was not for this batch of longlingcao, it would be necessary for Tuxing sun tudun to pick it up. Deng Jiugong arranged it in person, and Tuxing sun would not be too lazy to come here.


    "Don''t go. If you really like Deng Chanyu, I can help you!" Longji said with a smile.


    Just about to step out of the hall, sun Yidun turned his head and looked at Princess Longji: "help me? How can you help me? "


    "Do you like Deng Chanyu? How about I help you marry her? Don''t worry. I can''t like Deng Chanyu. I''m here to guarantee that they can''t be together. I''m going to help my mother take care of it! " Said longgie.


    Long Ji wanted to break up zhunti and Deng Chanyu, and immediately let Sun Yin as his confidant.


    However, at the next moment, the native sun bowed his head and said, "it''s no use. Even if there is no accurate mention, the eldest lady will not look at me more. Her eyes at Zhang Shan are better than mine, and she can''t look at me at all!"


    "No one is better than you, isn''t it? She did not like you, that is she did not notice your flash point, you can rest assured, this busy, I help set, sooner or later, I let you wind Scenery Light married Deng Chanyu, how about? " Princess Longji said with a smile.


    "Really?" The native sun was suddenly excited.


    However, at the next moment, the native sun showed a bitter smile: "although I know you are comforting me, but I also want to thank you. I will help you to find more Dragon Spirit grass."


    "Just because you help me find longlingcao every day, I will help you to the end!" Princess Longji clenched her fist.


    The native sun immediately became happy.


    On the other side.


    Zhunti, led by Deng Chanyu, soon arrived outside Deng Chanyu''s boudoir.


    At the door of Deng Chanyu''s boudoir, zhunti suddenly had a meal.


    "Miss Deng, don''t you say that Deng Jiu has a variety of longlingcao? Why did you bring me here? " JunTi frowned."The Dragon Spirit grass is in it, Mr. zhunti. You can see it when you go in!" Deng Chanyu''s eyes were watery.


    Zhunti looked at Deng Chanyu and shook his head: "Miss Deng, I appreciate your father and daughter for providing me with a lot of longlingcao during this period of time. I am very grateful. I will repay you 100 times in the future, but I hope Miss Deng will have self-respect!"


    "No, Mr. zhunti, what are you talking about? I''m just...!" Deng Chanyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Miss Deng is so beautiful that she will certainly marry a good family. She doesn''t have to practice herself like this. Today, it should not have happened. What do you think?" Zhunti said, staring at Deng Chanyu.


    Deng Chanyu''s eyes flashed a flurry, the next moment, but suddenly a hug zhunti.


    "Mr. zhunti, Chan Yu knows that she can''t get into the eyes of her husband, but she misses her every day. Please don''t be so heartless, sir. Chan Yu likes you!" Deng Chanyu holding zhunti, her clothes are also in the fast sliding general.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blows Deng Chanyu away.


    "Miss Deng, please respect yourself. Excuse me. I''ll take Longji to leave the real dragon valley immediately. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs." Zhunti has pushed Deng Chanyu to the entrance of the courtyard.


    "JunTi, you are so cruel!" Deng Chanyu was paralyzed on the ground, grieving and hating.


    Zhunti turned his head and ignored it. He was about to leave the courtyard.


    "Want to go? Do you know where this is? " Suddenly, there was a break.


    "Boom


    Deng Chanyu''s courtyard, suddenly out of a huge array, will zhunti and the courtyard trapped in it.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    A number of dragon, dragon and dragon came out from all around and surrounded zhunti in the center.


    Deng Jiugong stepped in the sky and looked down on zhunti.


    "JunTi saint, my daughter, where can''t be worthy of you?" Deng Jiugong looked at zhunti coldly.


    Obviously, Deng Jiugong looked at everything that Deng Chanyu had seduced zhunti just now. Seeing that zhunti would leave mercilessly, he couldn''t help it any longer. Take advantage of zhunti''s strength has not recovered to the external saint''s strength, take it down.


    Zhunti stood in the courtyard and looked at Deng Chanyu. Deng Chanyu had already sorted out her clothes. At the moment, she looked at zhunti with resentment.


    "Dad, don''t let him run away!" Deng Chanyu hated the voice.


    Zhunti looked around Dazhen and a group of Deng Jiugong''s subordinates. Instead of showing fear, zhunti showed a sneer: "Deng Jiugong, you have lent me a lot of longlingcao. I''m not an ungrateful person. Naturally, I will remember this kindness and repay it a hundred times in the future. Are you going to discard this kindness completely?"


    "Kindness? Ha ha ha ha, a hundred times reward? A hundred times reward, do not need you to give, I will take from you by myself. Zhunti, you are a saint of heaven and earth outside, but in the world of three mountains, you should abide by the rules here. Moreover, if you die here, you will die outside. It''s useless for a saint! You haven''t cultivated yourself to Da Luo Jinxian. You can be caught with your bare hands. I can spare you from death! " Deng Jiugong stares at zhunti and sneers.


    Zhunti looked at Deng Jiugong and his daughter coldly: "do you have a good idea?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 22

    Zhunti looked at Deng Jiugong and his daughter coldly: "do you have a good idea?"


    Deng Jiugong was condescending and sneered: "I didn''t think about it, didn''t you see it? Are you going to be captured, or am I going to catch you? "


    "Try it!" JunTi sneered.


    "Well, general ho!" Deng Jiugong drank coldly.


    "Ang!"


    In an instant, a dragon roared at zhunti. The dragon is fierce and powerful, and the Qi of Daluo Jinxian is emitted. The air flow around is shaking.


    Zhunti''s eyes were cold, and he put out a fist to welcome him.


    "Boom


    The Dragon collided with zhunti''s fist and flew out of his head. There was a huge hole in his head, and he fell on the array not far away.


    "You, aren''t you Jinxian cultivation? Even if Jinxian is at its peak, it can''t be the opponent of Daluo Jinxian! " Deng Jiugong''s face changed.


    "Jinxian? When I was a Jinxian, I slaughtered dozens of Daluo Jinxian. It''s up to you? This formation also wants to trap me? " A cold drink, please.


    Cold drink, step into the sky, a punch to the courtyard outside the array.


    "Don''t come out for him!" Deng Jiugong exclaimed.


    However, zhunti has already let go of his hands and feet at the moment, and naturally he will not keep his hands. This fist has exhausted everything of zhunti, and the hegemonic power of King''s real dragon map in the world is suddenly vented.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the boundary formed by the formation of the formation outside the courtyard suddenly cracks.


    "What? It''s impossible. This array can block ten newcomers to Daluo Jinxian. What are you doing? What are you doing? " Deng Jiugong''s face changed.


    "Dad, help me!" Deng Chanyu in the courtyard shows a look of panic.


    Because, Deng Chan Yu is still in the courtyard, this must be said so fierce, if the backhand to deal with their own, they are not finished?


    However, zhunti ignored Deng Chanyu and punched again.


    "Boom


    The array outside the courtyard exploded and completely disintegrated into pieces.


    "But so!" JunTi sneered.


    The terror fist, lets the Asian dragons all around show the color of worry. At the moment, Deng Jiugong also knew the danger of zhunti, but the more so, the more excited Deng Jiugong was, which proved that zhunti''s skill was more powerful.


    "Take him, all hands, take him!" Deng Jiugong roared excitedly.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    The Dragon roared and killed zhunti.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, zhunti was submerged in the hundreds of dragons. I can''t see the figure.


    "Got it?" Deng Chanyu showed a happy look.


    At this moment, under the sound of the dragon.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a bang, a hundred Asian dragons were instantly exploded by the giant force, flying upside down, revealing the inside, stepping on the earth with countless cracks.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar of bloody real dragon, the eardrum of all Yalong was suddenly stimulated with pain.


    "Real dragon?" A dragon was surprised.


    "Dragon King?" A dragon exclaimed.


    Dragon, this is the real dragon shape. Is the goal that the Yalong people pursue all their life? Does zhunti appear in front of you? The dragon has a rank, and the real dragon is the highest. The appearance of the dragon makes the legs of many Asian dragons soften.


    Deng Jiugong glared at zhunti, and his eyes became more and more excited.


    "The real dragon''s skill, I said, I said, ha ha ha ha ha!" Deng Jiugong became more and more excited and greedy.


    "Chan Yu, you take some dragon generals to capture Princess Longji!" Deng Jiugong laughed.


    "Yes Deng Chanyu leaves with a group of Asian dragons.


    "Looking for death!" A cold hum.


    "Hoo!" Deng Jiugong suddenly appeared in front of zhunti.


    "Now, your opponent is me!" Deng Jiugong sneered.


    At the time of sneer, Deng Jiugong also made a sound of dragon chant. In an instant, Deng Jiugong changed into a huge green dragon.


    Green dragon? It also looks like a real dragon. It has all kinds of horns and whiskers.


    "Is Wang also a real dragon?" All around Yalong were surprised.


    JunTi''s face turned cold.


    "It took me a lot of effort to develop into a real dragon. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I only have its shape. I can''t do it. You have the skill of real dragon, right? I want the skill of real dragon!" Deng Jiugong''s green dragon eyes show red light.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" A cold hum.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    The blood dragon and the green dragon suddenly collide in the void, and the huge crash sound makes the whole real dragon valley send out towering shocks.


    Deng Jiugong''s strength is strong, and his ability is superior to other dragons. How can he be a common generation? All of a sudden, zhunti was suppressed.On the other side, Deng Chanyu and a group of Asian dragons rushed to the land of Princess Longji.


    "Miss, what''s wrong there? What''s the fight? " Tu Xing sun asked anxiously.


    Deng Chanyu, who is willing to talk to the dwarf, looks at Princess Longji and points out: "take this bitch!"


    "Ang!"


    A group of Yalong immediately rushed to Princess Longji.


    Princess Longji''s face changed and she was protected by Hong Jin.


    "Wang Xiong, what trouble have you caused?" Princess Longji said anxiously.


    Princess Longji is not afraid, because Princess Longji will move in a flash, but what can Hong Jin do?


    In Princess Longji''s anxiety, a group of Asian dragons came.


    "According to the order of the Dragon King, those who dare to be reckless to the princess will be killed without mercy!" A break came from afar.


    "Roar!"


    But see, long Ji Princess not far from a house, suddenly out of a large group of sea demon king.


    However, the shark demons and Jiaolong demons of Longwang island came, and suddenly protected Princess Longji behind her and killed a group of Asian dragons brought to Deng Chanyu.


    Deng Chanyu did not bring many Yalong. He thought that he was sure of it. Who knows that the number on the opposite side is more than five times his own.


    "Impossible, impossible, how did you get in?" Deng Chanyu exclaimed.


    "Hum, Lord dragon has long known that you are not in a bad mood. During this period of time, we have never left. If you do not act rashly, we will not show up. This time, you asked for it!" The shark demon roared.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Princess Longji''s side is safe. Longji was stunned.


    Turn to look at the distance of the Dragon siege zhunti.


    Seeing zhunti suppressed by the dragons, Princess Longji also showed a trace of worry.


    "Boom


    The huge aftershocks of the zhunti war broke the boundary of the real dragon valley, and the rolling sea water swept over. A group of dragon people set off waves in the sea.


    "What a powerful skill, Jinxian''s strength, can we stand in a standoff with us for such a long time? Unfortunately, today is my home, here, I am the biggest, get him for me The green dragon Deng Jiugong roared.


    At the moment of Deng Jiugong''s madness, zhunti, not far away, was finally infuriated.


    "Since you don''t know how to die, it''s no wonder that I''m the one who''s looking for the dead. The whole world will listen to me at the command of the real dragon, and the ten thousand dragons will be ordered by me A cold drink, please.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The whole sea, suddenly issued a sound of dragon chanting, not near the real dragon valley, but the entire four seas, the boundless four seas, all heard the sound of dragon chanting.


    You can see that all of a sudden, the earth is shaking around the real dragon valley.


    "What''s going on at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Gutters, gutters swimming around?"


    "What is underground gold?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Yalong exclaimed.


    However, at zhunti''s feet, a golden dragon with a length of 100000 Li climbed out of the earth and rock on the sea floor.


    Deng Jiugong and other dragons are thousands of feet at most. In front of the 100000 Li golden dragon, they are just like ants. How tiny they are.


    "Dragon veins? Is this dragon vein? How can it be? How can the Dragon pulse be triggered? " Deng Jiugong exclaimed.


    The scream was still behind, but he saw that the blood dragon zhunti opened his mouth and inhaled. The Golden Dragon pulse of 100000 Li was actually swallowed by the blood dragon in the process of shrinking. The whole body of the blood dragon is golden.


    The blood dragon grew larger and grew from 3000 Zhang to 30000 Zhang or even 100000 Zhang. The power of terror, sent out, all the Asian Dragon suddenly all over the body soft.


    The blood dragon''s body is going to crack. Obviously, the power of the dragon vein is too terrible. Even zhunti can''t stand the tyrannical dragon spirit of the whole dragon vein.


    He turned his head and looked at Deng Jiugong and other dragons not far away.


    "Roar!"


    The blood dragon opened his mouth and roared. In his mouth, he shot out a column of energy which was like the light of extinction. Wherever he went, all the flying ash was annihilated.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    As you can see, there are 15 Asian dragons that have been burned by the energy column, with no ash left, and they are completely vaporized.


    "Dad Not far away, Deng Chanyu, in distress, cried in horror.


    Because Deng Chanyu saw that Deng Jiugong was also submerged by the energy column.


    All enemies are defeated in front of the blood dragon!


    The whole dragon vein has been swallowed by it. How much terrible power does it have.


    The blood dragon felt better after spitting out the energy column, but the whole body was still rolling and the Dragon Qi was escaping.


    Around, the real dragon valley''s Asian dragons, instantly crawling on the ground, one by one terrified shivering.


    Princess Longji looked at the blood dragon which was more than ten times bigger, and also opened her mouth. She looked at the blood dragon with terrible strength in astonishment."This, this is my father?" Longji subconsciously looks at the blood dragon.


    Maybe Longji didn''t realize it. This was the first time that Longji called Zhun ti "Dad", even if it was unconscious.


    The blood dragon is ferocious. With one move, he decides the universe. He looks coldly at a huge cave not far away, which is a huge underwater cave and abyss impacted by the blood dragon''s spitting energy column.


    Inside the cave, Deng Jiugong is still alive, but he is no longer a dragon, but he has turned into a human. There are countless cracks in the whole body, and there are four streams of blood. He is injured to the extreme.


    Deng Jiugong didn''t die, not because he was powerful, but because of a blue bead in front of him. The blue beads, cracks around, suddenly into powder, was washed by the sea, scattered.


    "Poof! My green dragon pearl, I have worked so hard to get it! No, this is the root of my becoming a real dragon. It can''t be broken, it can''t be broken! I''m a man of cultivation, poof Deng Jiugong exclaimed in his weakness of vomiting blood.


    "Dad Deng Chanyu immediately cried and ran over.


    Although the native sun was afraid of the blood dragon, he looked at the eldest lady and rushed over.


    The blood dragon stepped forward, and Deng Jiugong vomited more than blood, and Deng Chanyu and Tu xingsun also spewed blood. All three looked at the blood dragon.


    "Zhunti sage, please let us go, we, we...!" Deng Chanyu immediately knelt down and cried.


    "Please spare your life." Deng Jiugong trembled in weakness.


    "Zhunti sage, my Lord, although my eldest daughter is wrong, but they are just confused for a moment, and ask zhunti sage to be lenient!" The native sun also kept kowtowing.


    Blood dragon looked at three people, if in the past, how could blood dragon let go of the three people in front of him?


    He turned his head and looked at Longji not far away. The blood dragon squinted at the three people: "Deng Chanyu and Deng Jiugong, you two offended today. It should be a crime of death. However, read that you used to offer Longji the Dragon Spirit grass. I said that I would give it back a hundred times. Although you discard it yourself, you will not break your promise. Get out of here now!"


    "Yes, yes!" Deng Chanyu trembled.


    "Xie zhunti saint!" The native sun immediately felt excited and kept kowtowing.


    Deng Jiugong trembled slightly, his face full of remorse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 23

    Zhunti didn''t kill Deng Jiugong and his daughter!


    Judging from Longji''s face, zhunti has been using various methods to appease Longji''s resentment in the past year. This time, Deng Jiugong and his daughter are aiming at themselves, which should not have much to do with Longji.


    In Longji''s heart, although he hated Deng Chanyu, he was still grateful to Deng Jiugong and his daughter for longlingcao because of Hong Jin. It was really not easy to appreciate this gratitude. It is also the most important thing for Jung ti.


    Zhunti didn''t want to let Longji bear the thought of vengeance, nor did he want Longji''s most sincere gratitude become irrelevant. Now, the release of Deng Jiugong and his daughter can calm Longji''s mood, which is the biggest harvest for zhunti.


    As for Deng Jiugong and his daughter? Such a small person, zhunti simply despised! All of them, where is Longji''s mood important?


    Although zhunti has not completely determined that Longji is his daughter, he has already spoiled him in front of his daughter. He is used to dealing with all kinds of setbacks for his son. Only through experience can we grow and become stronger.


    But daughter? Who dares to give daughter setback, must be able to kill him! Zhunti doesn''t care about being a pet girl. Anyway, the practitioner has a long life and will not protect her for the rest of her life.


    Deng Jiugong, Deng Chanyu and Tu xingsun left.


    The dragon, dragon and dragon are still crawling on the ground, afraid to get up.


    And the sea demons of Longwang Island, at the moment, show their excited colors.


    "See the Dragon King!" All the sea monsters are surprised to bow down.


    "Well done this time!" Zhunti sank.


    "Protect the princess, my duty!" Shark demon and other demon king excited way.


    "Well!" JunTi nodded.


    Between the hands, the Dragon Spirit in the body, suddenly led to a large, into the group of Dragon King Island to the demon king body.


    "Thank the Dragon King!" A crowd of sea demons were ecstatic.


    "Boom!"


    As the Dragon Spirit rolled into the body, a group of sea monsters suddenly got the heaven''s fortune, absorbed the aura around them, and produced countless spirits. It can be predicted that before long, they will be in the sky.


    The sea demons of Longwang island are very excited, but the Yalong and sea demons in the real dragon valley are frightened and envious.


    Dragon Spirit is like the essence of dragon spirit. Is this really the real dragon king? We were going to kill him just now?


    One by one Asian Dragon crawls on the ground and dare not look up.


    "Shark!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Yes The shark demon jumped out.


    "This group of Asian dragons and sea demons, take them down for interrogation. They are willing to submit to me. Those who have committed crimes and meritorious deeds will keep them. The rest will be killed!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "We are willing to be loyal to the Dragon King, I am willing to!"


    "I am willing to be loyal to the Dragon King, too!"


    "Dragon King, we were forced by Deng Jiugong before


    "I will be loyal!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crawling on the ground, the Asian Dragon and the sea demon suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    In this sea bottom, it is the weak and the strong. Following Deng Jiugong is better than following the real dragon king? I thought I was dead, but now I can still make contributions? Isn''t it that in the future, I will also have the opportunity to be given dragon spirit and become a real dragon?


    Zhunti didn''t pay attention to it. It was left to the shark demon.


    Some of the strong men in Zhenlong valley were not satisfied and wanted to escape. However, under the command of the shark demon, they were slaughtered by other former colleagues and used for casting names.


    The real dragon valley is a ruin.


    Zhunti explored and collected all the Longling grasses on the bottom of the sea. He took Longji and Hongjin back to his former Longwang island.


    When Longji was settled down, JunTi was shut up.


    Dragon vein, a whole dragon vein, the power of terror is so hard up to now. It just spits out some energy pillars and gives it to a group of subordinates and releases some more. However, it is still huge at the moment.


    That is to say, zhunti practiced the painting of king in the world and the real dragon to hold on to now.


    Sitting cross legged on Longwang Island, zhunti used the Dragon Qi of the dragon vein to swallow and absorb the aura of the four seas.


    Around Longwang Island, it seems that a huge aura whirlpool has formed, and it goes straight to zhunti.


    "Boom


    Before long, zhunti''s cultivation broke through to Daluo Jinxian with a loud noise.


    However, the dragon spirit of the dragon vein is still huge, and zhunti is not idle, so continue to cultivate.


    The shark demon soon brought a large number of Asian dragons and sea demons from the real dragon valley to visit zhunti. Zhunti just looked at it and let them continue to expand the territory of Longwang island.


    The real dragon king, with the reward of dragon spirit, and more and more, let the sea demons and Asian dragons almost crazy to open up their territory.


    Long travel around the world, showing the Dragon King Island hegemony.


    --------------


    a remote island.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Deng Jiugong''s weak cough.Hong Jin looked at zhunti and was silent for a moment. He finally made up his mind.


    "As for sages, you should know that when people come in from the outside, they will have nothing to cultivate. Similarly, the things inside can''t be taken out, even if you are a self-cultivation person." Hong Jin said carefully.


    "I know that although one''s accomplishments can''t be taken out, but understanding can be brought out, and perception, mind training and thought can be brought out!" Zhunti said lightly.


    Zhunti has already tried. The Yalong, blood and Xianyuan killed here can''t be transmitted to the future of Wang Xiong. Therefore, everything here seems to be true, but it is illusory.


    "No, there is a kind of people who can go out with their accomplishments!" Hong Jin shook his head.


    "Oh?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "True dragon dream, unicorn dream, Phoenix dream! The mountain keeper, who is in charge of the dream order, can bring out his inner accomplishments. Meanwhile, when he comes in from the outside, his accomplishments still exist! " Hong Jin takes out the Qilin dream and respectfully says.


    "Mengling?" JunTi showed a trace of surprise.


    "I know that as a saint, I don''t look down on my dream order. I dare to say that Deng Jiugong must regret it if he has accumulated his whole life and been destroyed by you." Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    Zhunti looked at Hong Jin and nodded. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    Unicorn dream? Zhunti naturally won''t rob. If everything is strange here, Longji is concerned about Hongjin, and zhunti doesn''t need to rob Hongjin to make Longji resentful.


    "Go on!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "In the past, I wanted to ask the commander-in-chief of Kong Xuan to help me. Now, since zhunti sage agreed, I will not hide it. This world is between dream and reality. I don''t know how the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin three clans arranged it. However, there is a heritage of the three clans. As you said just now, cultivation can''t be carried out, but understanding, mind training, thought and inheritance can be brought out Go Hong Jin explained.


    "What kind of inheritance do you want?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "In the lower part of the body, there is the blood of the Qilin people, so we can only get the inheritance of the Qilin people. In the next few years, we have tried to get the inheritance of the Qilin people, but we have not been able to do so." Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "The inheritance of Qilin nationality?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, in the sun moon city at the foot of Buzhou mountain. In fact, Princess Longji has seen it too!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "I have seen it?" Princess Longji looks puzzled.


    "The sun moon city, the two sun moon pearls on the sun moon hall, sun beads and moon beads, represent the two great inheritances of the Qilin people. I am satisfied if I can get one!" Hong Jin is looking forward to seeing zhunti.


    "Sun Moon pearl?" He raised his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, zhunti had a clear understanding in his heart. He finally understood what the high priest had done in escorting Longji to the sun moon city that day. He wanted the sun moon pearl?


    "It''s hard to get the sun and moon beads?" Asked Jung.


    "Hard, even the king of Kirin wants to get the sun moon pearl day by day, but he has no way out!" Hong Jin nodded expectantly.


    Zhunti stared at Hong Jin for a moment.


    It''s not a simple matter to help Hong Jin. What can the king of Qilin not get? Do you want to help him take it? This is not only a great creation.


    What''s more, if the king of Kirin guards and goes to rob, he will collide with the whole Kirin family and become the enemy of the whole land and the whole world!


    Hong Jin looks forward to looking at zhunti, while long Ji also feels that it is difficult. However, perhaps he is concerned about Hong Jin and has not opened his mouth, but his eyes are looking forward to seeing zhunti.


    It''s a bit of a big request. If it''s someone else, zhunti won''t accept it. The grace of dripping water should be reported to each other, but it is not endless!


    However, his daughter''s expectant look made zhunti nod: "wait for me to conquer the four seas, and help you to capture the fortune of the Qilin clan!"


    "Thank saint, Xie zhunti saint!" Hong Jin was overjoyed to worship.


    Princess Longji suddenly showed a joyful look, and her eyes were filled with gratitude. However, when she was grateful, she unconsciously flashed a worried look.


    That trace of worry about zhunti makes zhunti''s heart warm. Perhaps, in zhunti''s eyes, the most important thing is that long Ji''s care and the pain of Longji''s resentment dissipate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 24

    Outside the world of three mountains, Chaoge, Daji''s house.


    At the moment, Daji had only one person in the room, sitting in front of a bronze mirror, as if she was tidying up her make-up, and all the maids around her had turned away.


    Daji''s mirror, not to see himself, but on the mirror, there is a strange picture, the picture is not other people, it is Nuwa Niang.


    "Niang, that''s what happened. Xiqi sent troops more frequently. Jiang Ziya led the army and was sure to win the battle. When the grand master came back, he sent Zhang Guifang. Unfortunately, Zhang Guifang was defeated. He sent his right men, the four magic generals! It''s said that each of the four generals of the magic family has a towering power. The magic weapons of these four generals are even more unheard of. They...! " Da Ji eye Lu shocked memories.


    "I''m not asking you about the four magic generals. I''m asking the master Wen Zhongwen. Have you seen him?" In the mirror, empress Nuwa asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I heard that the grand master was a disciple of the goddess of the golden spirit. She held both male and female whip, and her eyebrows had an eye for heaven and earth." Daji recalled.


    "The eyebrow has a heavenly eye? Ha ha, eyebrow has sky eye? It''s really a disaster brought by Hongjun! " Nu Wa''s mother''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mother, what am I going to do now?" Daji asked curiously.


    "You? You don''t have to do anything. Keep watching. I''d like to see what can be done in Hongjun''s internal struggle with the snake and rattan clan! " Nuwa said coldly.


    "Yes Daji responded.


    ------------


    Xiqi, jiangziya camp.


    The defeat of Zhang Guifang made Jiang Ziya famous in the first World War. However, the arrival of the four magic generals brought great danger to Xiqi army.


    The magic weapon of the four magic family generals was terrible, and Jiang Ziya''s army was defeated repeatedly.


    Jiang Ziya''s army was trapped and attracted from all over the world. The terror of the carrying water seemed to submerge the whole Xiqi in an instant, and even turned the whole human world into a vast ocean once again. Only when the original emperor of heaven was mobilized, could the great disaster be avoided.


    Also this war, the war out of the magic family four general terror.


    In this war, countless soldiers and soldiers were killed. Similarly, the souls flying to the list of gods were also harvested in large quantities. As a result, the exchange class of the snake rattan people died.


    Jiang Ziya''s camp is full of sadness. At that time, many generals did not know what to do, but Jiang Ziya was as stable as Mount Tai, as if waiting for something.


    At the time when all the generals were afraid of the four generals of the magic family. Suddenly a bodyguard came to report.


    "I tell you, prime minister, that there is a Taoist who calls himself Yang Jian, a disciple of Yuding real people in Jinxia cave of Yuquan mountain. He went down the mountain at the command of his master to help the prime minister accomplish the great cause of divination. If you want to be the prime minister, deal with the four magic generals The bodyguard saluted respectfully.


    "Yang Jian?" Jiang Ziya''s pupil shrank.


    Others don''t know who Yang Jian is. How can Jiang Ziya not know? In the future, Yang Jian is also dedicated to a separate body, following his own side to monitor himself. Who is Yang Jian? He''s the leader of the serpentine exchange group.


    The battle of Fengshen is the battle between Yang Jian and Hongjun!


    Jiang Ziya doesn''t know whether this Yang Jian is a noumenon or a separate body. However, he appears in person and is obviously attracted by the crazy slaughter of the four demons.


    Did Yang Jian come in person? On one side, Nezha and other senior generals of the snake and rattan clan suddenly showed great joy and looked at Jiang Ziya together.


    "Come on Jiang Ziya immediately opened his mouth.


    --------------


    three mountain world, Longwang island!


    On a reef on the foot step island of zhunti, there are a group of fierce subordinates standing beside them. They look ferociously at a large number of Navy troops coming from two opposite directions.


    At the head, there are two real dragons, and there are countless Yalong and sea demons behind them. The army is pressing on the border, and its voice is towering.


    "Lord Dragon King, these are the other two sea kings. Like Deng Jiugong, they each occupy a dragon vein, but today they come together. Is this to avenge Deng Jiugong?" The shark demon worried.


    Zhunti didn''t pay attention, but looked at two real dragons in the distance.


    When the two real dragons came near, they immediately turned into two men in the shape of men, standing on top of one dragon and looking at zhunti, the opposite dragon.


    Zhunti didn''t speak, just staring coldly.


    In the face of these two armies, zhunti is not afraid. The Dragon veins in his body have not been thoroughly refined. However, at this moment, zhunti''s strength has already surpassed the original unknown number. Even if all the eight sea kings arrive, zhunti is not afraid.


    Not far away, Hong Jin showed a trace of anxiety, long Ji also showed a worry.


    After seeing zhunti, two sea kings in the distance suddenly knelt on one knee.


    "South China Sea real dragon mountain, South Dragon, meet Dragon King, South Dragon willing to lead South China Sea real dragon mountain, loyal to Dragon King!"


    "The true Dragon Valley of the North Sea, the North dragon, meet the Dragon King. The North dragon is willing to lead the real dragon valley of the North Sea and be loyal to the Dragon King!"


    The two sea kings suddenly worshipped zhunti.


    This, this lets shark demon wait for a lot of sea demon to all stare big eyes, Hong Jin also shows incredible color.


    Longji''s face was full of joy.Surrender, loyalty? They are not here to find fault, but to submit?


    "Be loyal to me? Oh, I thought you were here to attack the Dragon King Island It''s a cold channel.


    "No, no!" The South Dragon and the North dragon burst into a bitter smile.


    How could Deng Jiugong''s battle in zhenlonggu be a secret? Deng Jiugong''s subordinates also had their spies. The war was sent to them without any details.


    Not to mention how ferocious the strength was at that time, just swallowing the dragon vein and arousing the Dragon chanting from all over the world would frighten them very much. If they opened their mouths and spit out, it would be the power to destroy the world. What a fight?


    Both of them know that zhunti has the real dragon skill, but they have to have the courage to rob him. His real dragon is at most similar in shape, which can''t be compared with zhunti''s real dragon. If he wants to kill him and spit out the light of the destruction of the dragon vein, he will be finished.


    Originally, they didn''t want to provoke zhunti, but who let Deng Jiugong drag himself into the water? The letters were sent to his room. He can be indifferent, but once this matter is exposed, he must come and kill us.


    What''s more, zhunti''s original attitude was to expand everywhere. When he caught Deng Jiugong or other sea kings to offend him and let zhunti know the letter, he would have no chance to defend himself.


    After half a year, the two sea kings finally couldn''t stand it and came to surrender.


    Zhunti didn''t know the letter yet. After reading Erlong, he was silent and finally nodded: "I accept your loyalty, but if there is betrayal..."


    "I dare not, dare not!" Two dragons immediately exclaimed.


    At the moment, Erlong also looks complicated. He is a king of the sea. It is hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when he submits himself to others. However, he is also a little excited when he thinks of the possible harvest of following zhunti.


    "Wang, this is a letter secretly sent by Deng Jiugong, who provokes us to deal with you!" Erlong immediately took out the letter.


    Zhunti didn''t look at it, and didn''t care. This time the two dragons came to surrender so quickly, perhaps thanks to Deng Jiugong. I don''t know if Deng Jiugong knew the truth and would not be angry to vomit blood.


    Zhunti was not used to the loyalty of the two sea kings, so that they continued to expand their territory.


    Naturally, the two sea kings have no opinion. In the hard work.


    After a period of time, zhunti will reward some dragon Qi, which makes the two sea kings more and more desperate.


    "These two sea kings are really cheap. They came to submit before they went to them! What a coward Princess Longji disdained.


    "No, they want something else!" Hong Jin shook his head.


    "For Wang Xiong''s Dragon Spirit?" Longji curled his lips.


    "No!" Hong Jin shook his head.


    "What is that for?" Zhunti looks at Hong Jin.


    "The inheritance of the true dragon clan!" Hong Jin looks at zhunti.


    "Well?"


    "In the world of three mountains, the Phoenix controls the sky, the unicorn controls the earth, and the real dragon controls the sea. However, I don''t know when to start. The real dragons in the four seas seem to have disappeared overnight! These sea kings are real dragons, but they are all fake. Some of them are evolved from sea turtles, and some are sea snakes. They are all fake dragons Hong Jin said.


    "If you want the inheritance of the Qilin people, they want the inheritance of the real dragon people. If you get the inheritance of the real dragon, you can turn it into a real dragon?" Princess Longji said curiously.


    "I don''t know, but they certainly want to follow the sage of zhunti, because the sage of zhunti can be transformed into a real dragon. Only the real dragon can find the Dragon Palace and find the inheritance of the dragon clan. If the sage of zhunti finds the Dragon Palace, their subordinates who follow the sage of zhunti will have a great chance to get the great creation! The real dragon, the real dragon skill, maybe not a word! " Hong Jin explained.


    "That is to say, only by following Wang Kai''s footsteps can they have a great harvest? Is it just Deng Jiugong who killed the chicken and got the egg? " Princess Longji said in surprise.


    "Yes! Therefore, Deng Jiugong is an old fool. When he wants to understand everything, he will be green with regret! " Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "All the real dragons in the sea disappeared overnight?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, no one knows why. In one night, the dragon clan became the weakest one among the three clans, and all the real dragons were gone. Only these Asian Dragons of the sea race supported them. Where were the opponents of the other two races? Fortunately, the dragon clan was in the sea, and the Qilin and the Phoenix didn''t care!" Hong Jin explained.


    "Is it possible that the inheritance of the Zhenlong people has been taken away?" JunTi frowned.


    "Er!" Hong Jin was slightly stunned.


    Is the inheritance of Zhenlong nationality gone? So the real dragon clan disappeared? It seems possible!


    Hong Jin was silent for a moment and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Every clan''s inheritance has a towering shield. The king of Qilin has no way to pass on the inheritance of the Qilin clan. The inheritance of the Zhenlong nationality can''t disappear without a sound."


    "Shield?" Zhunti doubted.


    At the time of speculation, there was a loud noise in the starry sky.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, turbulence of the entire starry sky, people suddenly turned to look.But we can see that a huge sword Gang is fiercely chopping a huge shield ball above the distant star sky. On the side of the sword Gang, a huge peacock is also pounding a huge shield ball fiercely.


    "Is that Longji looks up at the sky.


    Zhunti turns his hand and condenses the distant picture to the front.


    "Is that brother?" Longji showed great joy.


    In the picture, there are 16 colorful lights in the shield, which seems to have a star. There are a lot of gorgeous palaces on the stars.


    Kongxuan and hezu, at the moment, are attacking the sixteen color shield. Around them, countless Phoenix and birds come to stop him and Kong Xuan. Above the starry sky, there was a big fight.


    "Well, what kind of shield is that terrible? My brother can''t shake a cent? " Princess Longji said in surprise.


    "Jizu hall contains the inheritance of Jimai Phoenix clan. Lord Kong Xuan should be the same as me. I want the inheritance of Qilin clan, he wants the inheritance of Jimai Phoenix!" Hong Jin sighed.


    "Sixteen color shield? Inheritance is not so easy to take! " Zhunti''s heart gave birth to an insight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 25

    Above the starry sky, the craziness of Kong Xuan and he Jianzhi startled the whole Phoenix clan. How many powerful Phoenix people rushed to!


    Although he Zu''s Kendo is strong, the Phoenix clan in the starry sky is also very powerful. There are countless Dara Jinxian practitioners.


    "Be careful here. I''ll come when I go." Zhunti sank.


    With that, zhunti stepped forward and disappeared in the sky.


    When zhunti left, the picture of zhunti condensation disappeared. Only the huge roar in the starry sky and the angry voice of the Phoenix people could be heard.


    Long Ji''s eyes flashed a worry, and Hong Jin''s eyes flashed a thought.


    Above the starry sky, there are sixteen colored shields.


    "Broken!" Kong Xuan roared.


    "Boom


    With a blow from Kong Xuan and a sword from hezu, he suddenly fell on the shield.


    The sixteen color shield shook fiercely. However, the sixteen color shield is extremely tough. It can''t be broken.


    "What?" Kong Xuan exclaimed.


    "How can this shield be so powerful?" He Zu is also incredible.


    "Big sun burning crystal, ten thousand Phoenix Nirvana big array!" There was a roar in the starry sky.


    "Respect the order of the law enforcement elder!" Wanfengqi drinks.


    "Boom


    A large array suddenly arranged and opened, forming a light, instantly connected to the nearby Yanyan Haori, that Pangu''s left eye, the whole sun. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were dark, and the whole sun was used by the array, and the whole sun became the source of the array.


    With the sun as the source of the array, what a terrible array.


    Even zhunti''s face changed. In the past, it was the peak of the big star array around the sky that it was so exaggerated! The whole sun!


    Wanfeng Nirvana array is like a magnifying glass, which focuses the sun''s light and flame at one point.


    The heat of the sun itself is terrible, and the light and heat of the whole sun converge a little, which is how tyrannical.


    "Boom


    He Zu and Kong Xuan did not escape from the large array area, but were immediately shrouded in the vast heat.


    "Ah Kong Xuan and hezu all screamed.


    "Old man, one man is responsible for one thing. I''ll take the trouble I''ve made. Take this Phoenix dream order. Go away!" Kong Xuan drank.


    "Fart, I''m going to leave. How can I face him?" He Zu stopped drinking and refused to accept.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Kong Xuan''s responsibility surprised hezu. In the array, there is no place to escape. The only chance to escape is the Phoenix dream order. But Kong Xuan did not hesitate to give it to hezu?


    He Zu also did not receive, two people were immediately inundated by the rolling fire.


    The terror of Wanfeng''s nirvana is that even Wanfeng, who set up the array, is constantly retreating. Obviously, even the fire phoenix dare not provoke this heat.


    When Wanfeng''s face was ferocious, suddenly, a light and shadow suddenly darted into it.


    Who goes in? It doesn''t matter to the Phoenix clan, because whoever goes in will be annihilated.


    "Bang!"


    Hundreds of millions of hot light sources converge, and then disappear in a flash. However, its power does not dissipate. It suddenly blows up the void, in the starry sky, it blows out a huge black hole, which slowly calms down.


    The sun once again sprinkles the sky and earth, but, at this moment, Wan Feng is long Shuo tone.


    "I really don''t know how to live. Who can survive under the nirvana array? It''s ridiculous that you dare to break into Jizu hall. You deserve it Countless Phoenix suddenly showed a disdain.


    Everyone thought the people inside were dead, because nobody could bear the heat inside.


    But zhunti did.


    the Eastern Emperor is one of the essence of the sun. The incarnation of Jin Wu is a great force for the heat. Although there is no divinity here, just now I got the protection of the dragon vein, which can be regarded as barely resisting the terrible heat inside.


    He Zu and Kong Xuan were found by a close call.


    Taking advantage of the heat gathering, turbulent void, and the formation of a black hole, zhunti took two people, along the broken space, quietly rippling out, at the edge of the black hole, flash away, disappeared.


    No one found zhunti''s action. The two men inside had been rescued and soon took to Longwang island.


    "Bang!"


    JunTi is back.


    He brought the injured crane ancestor and the red burned Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan had fainted, and his hair was completely burned, as if his whole body was cooked. Some meat oil flowed out of his pores. If there was not a breath, everyone would think it was a barbecue.


    "Cough, Xiong''er, just now, you should save Niannian first. What do you care about me?" He Zu said with a bitter smile.


    Zhunti looked at Kong Xuan and frowned slightly: "it''s time for him to suffer."


    "He has suffered enough!" He Zu said with a bitter smile.


    "When I was a child, I really suffered a little bit, but I soon met with him. Then he went to be the Yellow Emperor in ancient times. During that period, with Ying long as their assistant, he was able to run with the wind and the water, which led to some arrogance. Without knowing the situation of Ji Zu hall, he dared to break in. After all, it would be good for him to fall flat this time, This time I''m on the side. Next time, I''m not there. If I''m still in trouble, no one will be able to lift him up! " Zhunti sank."But...!" He Zu worried.


    "Don''t worry about him, boy. How can he grow up without suffering or losing? No matter how serious the injury is, I have Dragon Spirit grass JunTi shook his head.


    He Zu smiles bitterly, looks at Kong Xuan who has been roasted and nods.


    "Uncle he, how are you with Kong Xuan?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "If you don''t want to help him, I''ll make an apology to him if you don''t want to help him to recover the shield, and then you can use it to help him recover." Kong Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "Little thing, you really can use people!" Zhunti glared at Kong Xuan.


    "Uncle he, please heal yourself first! He''s here. It''s OK! " JunTi shook his head.


    "All right." He Zu nodded.


    But Kong Xuan lay half dead in a room. From time to time, Princess Longji came to see him. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan did not wake up.


    In the following year, a number of sea kings came to surrender one after another. Only two sea kings refused to surrender, and even wanted to attack Princess Longji.


    As a result, zhunti, who was angry, uprooted the two sea king forces and completely eradicated them. At this point, the four seas are unified and the real dragon king is respected!


    Zhunti''s cultivation is becoming stronger and stronger. The real dragon map of King''s presence in the world makes zhunti''s cultivation reach a very terrible level.


    During this period, he Zu''s injury also recovered.


    "Xiong''er, how are you now?" He Zu said curiously.


    "Compared with the body of a saint, it should not be much worse!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Is it the dragon vein?"


    "Yes, that dragon vein contains a lot of dragon Qi. I used to seal it in my body and have been refining it. Now, it''s only half refined! Incredible Zhunti exclaimed.


    "There are eight dragon veins left. Do you want to swallow them together?" He Zu said curiously.


    JunTi frowned slightly and did not answer. Zhunti is sure to be able to refine. However, it will take a long time, not faster and faster. Zhunti finds that he has reached a bottleneck. It will take decades or even longer to refine nine dragon veins thoroughly.


    More importantly, can you take it out?


    It''s useless to take it out. Zhunti''s sage body is restricted by Wang Xiong''s noumenon, and his accomplishments can''t be increased.


    "Say it again!" JunTi shook his head and did not say.


    "I heard that you promised Hong Jin to help him get the inheritance of the Qilin nationality. Ha ha, the inheritance of the Phoenix nationality is so terrible. Have you ever thought that the inheritance of the Qilin nationality will be simple?" He Zu asked curiously.


    "It can''t be easy! Compared with the Jizu hall that you attacked one year ago, it must be strong but not weak. Otherwise, the Kirin king can''t do anything for so many years? " JunTi shook his head.


    "Did you promise Hong Jin?" He Zu frowned.


    Zhunti smiles bitterly and looks into the distance. Princess Longji enters the hall where Kong Xuan is.


    "You are for Longji girl, but you can think well. I look at Hong Jin, but I don''t look like a good man. Knowing that the inheritance of Qilin people is difficult, I don''t hesitate to ask you to do it. He is using Longji''s hazy good will and threatening you with Longji. This is not coercion, this is a soft knife! I don''t care about him! " Crane Zu frowned to remind way.


    Zhunti took a look at the crane ancestor, with a wry smile, and finally shook his head: "I know!"


    "You, you face Longji, you are really...!" He Zu glared and depressed.


    "I''m sure she''s my daughter!" Zhunti said with a smile.


    "Who is her mother?" He Zu said curiously.


    JunTi shook his head. "I don''t want to guess, but I can feel that soon Longji is going to tell me!"


    "You, you! Alas He Zu looks depressed.


    "Crane Zu, don''t worry, I''m careful!" Zhunti said with a smile.


    "You''re very hard on the boy who''s been reciting. How can you be so laissez faire to Longji, you...!" The crane ancestor smiles bitterly, I don''t know how to say.


    Zhunti chuckled: "they are not the same!"


    -------


    in another hall.


    After a year of treatment, Kong Xuan woke up, but he was still like a vegetable, unable to move. He could only move his eyes and his mouth.


    "Brother, you see, I found you something delicious! Xianguo from the West Sea tribute! It''s delicious Princess Longji immediately took out a fairy fruit and gave it to Kong Xuan.


    "No!" Kong Xuan looks down on Longji.


    "Are you still angry?" Princess Longji said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Kong Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Are you still blaming Wang Xiong for saving the old crane first and then saving you?" Princess Longji said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Kong Xuan coldly hummed and ignored.


    "Old crane told me secretly that it was Wang Xiong who wanted to sharpen you and change your temper!" Princess Longji said with a smile.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan saw it with his own eyes. Zhunti saved an outsider instead of saving himself? How depressed was Kong Xuan?"Hum, are you helping Wang Xiong speak now? I remember, didn''t you want to see him die? " Kong Xuan looks at Princess Longji with a sneer.


    Princess Longji''s face became stiff: "who helped him speak! He''s good to you, old crane told me. It''s none of my business


    "Well, anyway, I don''t see how good he is to me, but it''s you. I think he will give you whatever he wants." Kong Xuan looked at Longji jealously.


    What''s the matter? I''ve been bullied by others for ten years. I cry for my father every night. But, for ten years, since I was born, I haven''t seen him. How many times have I been bullied and how many times have I cried? Others have called me a wild animal without father. I blame him for hating him. He should help me now. That''s what he deserves! Hum Princess Longji still looks angry.


    Although Princess Longji was angry, she was not as angry as she was at the beginning. At the moment, maybe she only had a trace of resentment and a little reserve in her heart.


    "Have you never seen Wang Xiong since you were born?" Kong Xuan was surprised.


    "So what? You also hate him. You are just like me. I never saw him when I was a child. He is an irresponsible father. You deserve to hate him! You must be the same as me, because you don''t have a father. You''ve been bullied by others since you were young! " Princess Longji has a feeling of being in love with each other.


    But Kong Xuan''s face was stiff. He turned his head and did not speak.


    This is not the case with Kong Xuan. Ji Niannian was about four years old. As soon as he was sensible, he met Wang Xiong. At that time, Wang Xiong made delicious food for himself every day, taught himself how to make delicious food, taught himself how to be a man, and taught himself how to read. He even arranged a phoenix named king of Xilin to guard himself all the time.


    When Ji Niannian was a child, although the environment was bad, it was not as poor as that of Princess Longji. On the contrary, because of Wang Xiong''s teaching, Ji Niannian had a better life than anyone else and became the king of children. When she grew up, she married the goddess pini of numerous children in Phoenix Mountain. Later, with the help of Taiyi''s old minister, she became the king and became the king''s king A winner in life.


    Compared with Princess Longji''s miserable childhood, Kong Xuan suddenly did not know how to resonate with him. At this moment, he was not very angry with zhunti who was used to Princess Longji.


    In recent years, Princess Longji has been around zhunti. A good environment has made Longji''s resentment dissipate a lot, and she cares a lot about the people around her. At the moment, even though Kong Xuan has a straight face, Longji still keeps putting Xianguo into Kong Xuan''s mouth with a fork.


    Kong Xuan said that he would not eat. However, at the moment, he was a vegetable and couldn''t stop him. He just turned his head and ignored long Ji. He snorted in his nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 26

    Chaoge! In Daji''s bedroom.


    Daji looked at a mirror again and respectfully said, "empress Nuwa, where is Yang Jian sacred? So much power? The four magic generals of the magic family are all defeated? "


    "If you show the power of magic weapon, you will be defeated if you lose!" In the mirror Nu Wa light way.


    "Just today, I heard that Taishi had already led the army and went out to Xiqi in person." Daji said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Nu Wa was thinking.


    "Niang, I heard today that there was a senior general named Nezha in Xiqi. He was the reincarnation of lingzhuzi in Niangniang''s palace. Niang, now this is...!" Daji worried.


    Nuwa light way: "do your own thing well!"


    "Yes Daji did not dare to ask again.


    ---------


    three mountain world. Dragon King Island!


    On this day, around Longwang Island, there were a large number of sea demons, Asian dragons, and evolved real dragons. At the moment, one by one stood respectfully near the sea, and no one dared to make a noise.


    Hongjin and Longji are also curious to see zhunti and hezu not far away.


    "Uncle he, do you mean that you killed the Phoenix in the starry sky, but after a few days, the Phoenix comes back to life again?" JunTi squinted.


    "Yes He Zu nodded.


    "In this world of three mountains, there is a force in the world that makes the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin survive forever, but the real dragon has disappeared somehow?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "This world is very strange, I once suspected that this is a dream!" He Zu frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a dream, it''s ok if the inheritance is true!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Oh?" He Zu showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Call all the sea demons today, just want to try to open the inheritance of the true dragon clan, ZuLong hall!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Do you know where the ZuLong hall is? It''s impossible. The sea demon here has been looking for a lot of years. They don''t know where the ZuLong palace is. How do you know? " He Zu was surprised.


    "I always knew it, and it was right in front of me!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "In front of you?" He Zu was puzzled.


    "You may not know that in ancient times, my elder brother and I opened a tomb of ZuLong in the East China Sea, not far from the Fusang giant tree. There we met Yinglong and the four seas Dragon King. There was the place where the ancestor dragon hid his body. Only the ZuLong hall was suitable for the ancestral dragon to sleep!" Said jomty.


    "You mean...!" He Zu''s face moved.


    "The Dragon King Island is not big. Why do I live here all the time? Because it''s close to the giant hibiscus tree and the ancestral dragon hall here JunTi said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you already know where the ZuLong hall is!" He Zu said with a bitter smile.


    "I probably know, but I haven''t opened it yet. I''ll find out in a moment." JunTi shook his head.


    While speaking, he saw zhunti step up and soar into the air. In front of a certain position in his memory, zhunti''s face showed ferocity, and he hit out with a blow.


    "Ang!"


    When zhunti hits, the void rings a dragon chant. Zhunti''s punch turns into a blood dragon and slams into the void.


    "Boom


    Instead of hitting the sky empty, it bumped into something transparent. With this punch, the void suddenly felt a strong tremor. Gradually, a huge outline appeared in front of all the sea monsters.


    However, we can see that a colorful shield is shaking endlessly, showing the outline and covering a large area of sea area. Through the colorful shield, everyone can see that it looks like an island. On the island, there are carved balustrades and painted buildings, numerous exquisite buildings, and a huge palace in the center, with three characters of ZuLong hall on it.


    "Dragon Palace? Is that the Dragon Palace


    "The inheritance of ZuLong?"


    "The land of the lost dragon?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the surrounding sea demons and Yalong people all made exclamations and trembled with excitement. The Dragon Palace is the real inheritance place of the dragon clan.


    Originally here, always here?


    No wonder the Dragon King built his palace here. He thought it was simple and crude. Now he knows that he is short-sighted. It''s really priceless here.


    On Longwang Island, Hong Jin also opened his mouth, revealing a look of astonishment.


    I thought that zhunti knew nothing about the world. He knew the world through himself. But now Hong Jincai found that zhunti didn''t know anything about it, but didn''t know the foundation. He knew more about some secrets than he did?


    "Ten colorful shields?" Crane Zu exclaimed.


    At this moment, all the talents came back from their astonishment and looked at the huge dragon inheritance shield.


    Ji nianian hit Jizu hall, only 16 colors, there are 17 colors here? Is it harder?


    He Zu was astonished, and zhunti was naturally prepared.


    Why does zhunti have to unify the whole world? In addition to helping Hong Jin better, there is the possibility of today."All sea monsters, follow me, strike this shield together!" Let''s have a good drink.


    "Yes Countless sea monsters suddenly roared with excitement.


    With the Dragon King breaking through the colorful shield together, can we reward him with merit?


    Needless to mention the arrangement, all the sea demons, Yalong, and real dragons have already surrounded the 17 color shield and divided their positions.


    "I count to three, let''s go!" Zhunti sank.


    "Yes The sea monster shouts and shakes the sky.


    He Zu also pulled out his sword again.


    "One!"


    Everyone immediately raised a breath, put out their fists and swords, ready to go.


    "Two!"


    Zhunti''s face is ferocious, and his strength has reached the peak. He Zu''s sword is standing in the sky. Even Hong Jin comes forward to help.


    "Three!" JunTi let out a roar.


    "Roar


    The roar of war shook the world and gathered all the powerful men''s blows from all over the world. It was so huge that it broke out in an instant among the leaders of zhunti, and hit hard on the colorful shield.


    "Boom


    Under the heavy attack of terror, the colorful shield suddenly twisted violently. The terror of this force made the void shake violently, and even formed a sense of tearing around the colorful shield. The void was torn into a black hole and wrapped in it.


    The power of terror is not weaker than the great array of Wanfeng Nirvana experienced by Kong Xuanhe Zu not long ago.


    Like a huge explosion, the surrounding sea, instantly burst into the sky, set off a towering tsunami.


    "Bang!"


    How many sea monsters screamed were blown open by the force of the shock, and some even died on the spot.


    Zhunti''s fists were red, but he was still shaken open.


    The colorful shield was twisted and deformed. After a strong twist, it did not collapse, but slowly recovered to its original shape.


    Under the force of recoil, Longwang Island cracked countless cracks.


    He Zu and his sword were all blown away by the earthquake.


    Zhunti stepped back to stabilize his figure.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Countless sea monsters look desperate.


    Gathering all the powerful men in the world, can''t break it? Can''t we get the real dragon inheritance?


    Hong Jin also showed a startled look, was the force of the earthquake collapsed, fortunately, Princess Longji will hold it.


    "What a terrible inheritance shield!" Hong Jin was shocked.


    In the hall not far away, Kong Xuan was still unable to move. However, the shield set up by youzhunti was not shaken. He just lay on the couch and looked at the vibration outside. His eyes were shocked.


    "Boy, this shield is too strong! I''m afraid it can''t be broken! " He Zu frowned.


    "Not necessarily!" JunTi shook his head.


    "Not necessarily?" People all around looked at zhunti in disbelief.


    But he saw Jung ti''s hand.


    "Dragon vein, come on!" Zhunti put out his hand and waved.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    We can see that in the distant sea area, there are two dragon chants in an instant.


    The sound of dragon chants is vast and spreads all over the world.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that the sea water of the whole four seas is shaking in general, and two kinds of panic and domineering atmosphere are sweeping in.


    The domineering of these two breath made all the sea monsters look pale.


    Some sea monsters go into the sea to see.


    "The bottom of the sea, the mountain on the bottom of the sea is moving!"


    "The trench is moving, and the bottom topography is changing!"


    "I saw the dragon, the golden dragon with a length of 100000 Li!"


    "Dragon vein, that''s my dragon vein, no, the dragon vein where I used to be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around were exclamations.


    But all of us suddenly realized a little, zhunti, brought two dragon veins?


    There are nine dragon veins in the four seas. In the past, zhunti swallowed one, and there are eight. Eight of them are in all directions. However, at this moment, it is called by zhunti? Well, how can this be done?


    Zhunti didn''t know how to do it. Zhunti was inspired by the nine dragon veins after practicing "the real dragon painting of King''s presence in the world". It seems that all the nine dragon veins can listen to their own orders.


    Although it is dead, it has a feeling of life, which makes zhunti very strange. However, zhunti doesn''t care so much at the moment. Since the Dragon veins of the three mountain world can be pulled by itself, why not use them?


    Lead two dragon veins to break the colorful shield.


    "Why, there is one color missing from the ten colorful shields?" Hong Jin was surprised.


    "Is it Xiong''er that you triggered two dragon veins and suddenly weakened the power of the shield?" He Zu also showed a puzzled look.


    However, zhunti has not been able to manage so much. The dragon vein is attracted. If it is not used as soon as possible, it will be eaten back."East and west dragon veins, as I move, break this shield, hit!" A cold drink, please.


    One left and one right, two dragon veins gave out the sound of thundering dragon chanting, and crashed into the sixteen color shield.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    "Boom


    Countless sea demons were shocked by the chant of the Dragon veins, spitting blood and regressing. Two dragon veins with the impact of the same end of the impact, how overbearing.


    You must protect Longwang island. Otherwise, even Longwang island will be blown to pieces.


    Because of the collision of the Dragon veins, the void suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of gold rays, which stabbed countless people could not open their eyes, but the countless golden lights were absorbed back by the black hole, but under the impact, a huge black hole was produced. Devour everything in all directions.


    When the golden light disappears completely, the two dragon veins also consume all their strength. The black hole is slowly filled with sea water, and the turbulent surrounding gradually calms down, and all talents stare with ecstasy.


    However, the boundary of the sixteen colors was broken and cracked into countless pieces. Zhunti pressed it gently with his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The broken sixteen color shield suddenly collapsed and disappeared, revealing the magnificent ZuLong hall inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 27

    Sixteen color shield broken open, ZuLong hall exposed in front of everyone!


    The sea demon follows zhunti. On the one hand, it is the reward of zhunti''s Dragon Spirit. More importantly, it is for the inheritance of the dragon clan in front of us.


    Inheritance here, sea monsters can immediately turn their faces and deny people. But at this moment, no one dares to move.


    All hands at the same time can''t do anything about the shield, a person must be broken open?


    In other words, it is not difficult to kill all sea monsters?


    At this time, rebel to seize the inheritance? It also depends on the strength.


    The sea monsters looked at zhunti together and waited for the reward from zhunti later.


    "The inheritance of Zhenlong nationality?" Not far away, Hong Jin breathed a little.


    Everyone was waiting for zhunti, but zhunti''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    While others were still looking at the island in front of their eyes, zhunti had already swept around with the Buddha''s eyes. The island is lifeless, as if there is no inheritance at all?


    Turn it over!


    "Bang!"


    A large number of palace roofs have been lifted, revealing countless treasures inside.


    The treasures are dazzling and dazzling, and countless sea people are excited.


    But what''s the use of these treasures? It is necessary to inherit.


    "Crash!"


    In the flip room, all the rooms have been opened, but there is no inheritance, not even written records. They''re just ordinary treasures.


    "No inheritance?" He Zu''s face changed.


    "There are still ZuLong hall left." Princess Longji looked forward to it.


    "Kuang!"


    With a wave of zhunti''s hand, the door of ZuLong hall opened, revealing the empty hall inside.


    "There is some dust in the center of the hall. There is a square seal here. There should have been a coffin before?" Hong Jin has a wonderful way.


    "The coffin has been taken?" He Zu was surprised.


    "I''ve been beaten by someone. Look, there are footprints here!" Princess Longji said in surprise.


    "Was the first one to arrive?" All around, countless sea people showed their astonishment.


    For a time, many sea people showed a gloomy color.


    At such a cost, the result is empty?


    "There are words on the wall?" Zhunti''s face moved.


    People looked up, and sure enough, on the walls of ZuLong hall, there were some concave characters. It seems that it was left by the inheritors of ZuLong hall. The crowd looked.


    ---------


    I have taken away the inheritance here. If anyone can enter here again, you will not be allowed to return empty handed. I just want to tell you the truth of Sanshan world.


    The world of three mountains is a dream world of Pangu. Everything is illusory. Pangu knows that the three tribes of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin will be destroyed in a large amount, so that the ancestors of the three nationalities can leave their own inheritance in this dream world for future generations.


    Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are the only real things in the three mountains world. Everything else is a dream! No inheritance, no three ethnic groups! The three ethnic groups revolve around their inheritance and operate in this dream.


    A yuan meeting, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were destroyed. However, I was revived again. Therefore, there is no need to leave the inheritance here to future generations. I just take back my own things!


    I take back the inheritance of the dragon clan. The real dragons of the four seas will disappear, and so will the four seas. For a thought, I will introduce nine dragon veins into the four seas to support the world that will collapse due to the disappearance of inheritance!


    Nine dragon veins, is my comfort to the latecomers! If you have the ability, you can take it. If you have no ability, you can have a look!


    Three mountain world, everything is a dream. The source of dream is three dream orders. If an outsider enters Sanshan world and dies in it, his aura can be washed by Sanshan world and absorbed by those who hold the dream order!


    That''s all. A dream! A dream created by Pangu!


    Forget it!


    ------------


    the text is not much, but it explains everything.


    Hongjin, hezu and Longji are all staring at each other. Is it ZuLong''s resurrection and coming back?


    Only JunTi, his eyelids fluttered wildly.


    Because, this handwriting, must mention to know, this is not the handwriting of Ying Sihai, the Immortal Emperor of Daqin, the head of the nine kings of Daqin?


    "Has the inheritance been taken away? Nothing? " Hong Jin was astonished.


    "Empty happy, hum!" Princess Longji gave a cold hum.


    These words, as if there is a magic, so that the surrounding sea people can not see, one by one anxious.


    "No inheritance, no real dragon inheritance? How could it be? " Countless sea people are anxious.


    "Xiong''er, it seems that nothing has been achieved this time?" He Zu said with a bitter smile.


    Zhunti frowned slightly and shook his head: "not necessarily!"


    "Oh?" He Zu was slightly stunned.


    Long Ji and Hong Jin are also curious to see zhunti.


    However, zhunti did not say that he just went out of the ZuLong hall and arranged for a group of sea demons to collect the treasures around them, and then divide them out in terms of merit and reward.When the matter subsided, the island was dug three feet by the sea demons, but they didn''t find anything. All the talents scattered with a sigh. They went back to their previous lives.


    Zhunti stood on a reef and looked up at the sky.


    "Xiong''er, what did you mean when you said not necessarily He Zu said curiously.


    "I also found it from the words of ZuLong''s message, oh, in fact, everyone has ignored one thing!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "The three mountain world is not only inherited by the three ethnic groups of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. In fact, there is also a heritage!" JunTi squinted.


    "There is still a heritage?"


    "The inheritance of Pangu!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Pangu? You mean? "


    "A little bit of inheritance that Pangu did not intend to leave behind, but it is enough!" The airway of deep suction port should be lifted.


    "What do you say?"


    "What''s the difference between you and the outside world when you look at the world of three mountains?" Zhunti looks at the crane ancestor.


    "as like as two peas, unconsciously, even the creatures inside have their own thoughts. This is unbelievable. If we do not know that the outside world is the real world, we will never doubt that this is a dream! Only when I know it''s a dream, can I understand why the Phoenix I killed in the past can come back to life soon. It turns out to be a dream He Zu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this dream is so real. In the past, I saw countless blue bubbles and countless Pangu dreams in the Yinyang pool of Houtu. Unfortunately, those dreams are broken dreams, which are nothing. Here is the complete Pangu dream world, a complete dream world, a dream world that Pangu can control. The mystery of this world is not weaker than the inheritance of the three ethnic groups! " Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "Uncle he, you haven''t practiced Buddhism, so you don''t know the magic. I''m in the state of" feeling heaven and earth ". Only when I reach the state of being aware of heaven and earth can I see the mystery inside. Maybe, because this dream world combines my own ideas, I can create my own magic power!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Magic power?"


    "yes, as like as two peas, I want to calm down and get to know the world." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Then shut up and I''ll protect your Dharma!" He Zu solemnly said.


    Although he Zu can''t understand the world, he is duty bound to guess that zhunti will have a harvest.


    "No, I need uncle he to get me a treasure!" Zhunti looks at the crane ancestor.


    "Oh?"


    "The real dragon dream order in Deng Jiugong''s hands!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "True dragon dream order?"


    "Yes, you forgot the words left by ZuLong? The three mountain world is a dream. The source of the dream is three dream orders. All the owners of the dream order think that this is just a token to pass through the three mountain world. They can cultivate themselves inside and outside without the restriction of dreams. However, they ignore a little bit. Being able to transform reality and illusion is a strange power in itself! If I want to understand the world of three mountains and understand the inheritance of Pan Gu dream, I must take the token as the guide! " Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Well, you wait, I''ll be back soon!" He Zu nodded.


    "As soon as you enter and leave, I''m afraid your accomplishments here will disappear and you will have a new practice." Zhunti looks at the crane ancestor.


    "It doesn''t matter. My Kendo is still there, and it will be restored soon." Crane Zu laughs.


    JunTi nodded.


    He Zu naturally went out of the three mountain world to find Deng Jiugong.


    Zhunti also found Hong Jin and proposed to study the Qilin dream.


    Without hesitation, Hong Jin handed it to zhunti, because he saw hope in zhunti and was excited to see that he would surely get the inheritance of Qilin.


    In the courtyard of Longwang island.


    "Elder brother, I brought you the fairy fruit again. This is the plum near the ZuLong hall before, sour and sweet!" Princess Longji feeds the fairy fruit to Kong Xuan.


    After being fed for such a long time, he couldn''t resist at all, and Kong Xuan didn''t resist either. Even though he was better injured at the moment and could resist, Kong Xuan pretended that he didn''t know and let his sister put fruit in his mouth.


    "By the way, didn''t you see Wang Xiong during this period? What did he do? " Kong Xuan frowned.


    "He? He wants to study Mengling, and Hongjin''s Qilin Mengling is lent to him. Besides, old crane goes out in person to help Wang Xiong find the real dragon dream order. Wang Xiong informs all the sea people to prepare for the old crane to come back! " Said Princess Longji.


    "What does he want from a dream?" Kong Xuan frowned.


    "Who knows! It might be of some use? By the way, did Wang Xiong borrow the Phoenix dream order from you? " Longji thought for a moment.


    Kong Xuan''s face turned black.


    Obviously, zhunti didn''t find himself, didn''t borrow from himself? The more he didn''t borrow it, the more depressed he was. Why? Don''t like my Phoenix dream?


    "You ate so fast today. I don''t want to tell you. Today Hong Jin asked me to go to see the group dance of coral fairies." Princess Longji immediately got up and said.


    Just when Princess Longji was going out.


    "PATA!"It''s like something fell to the ground.


    Princess Longji turns her head and looks at Kong Xuan. The Phoenix dream falls to the ground.


    "Brother, your dream of Phoenix is broken. I''ll pick it up for you!" Princess Longji comes forward.


    However, Kong Xuan said in a deep voice: "dropped? Dragon King Island is full of sea monsters with unclean hands and feet. Hum, if you put them in my place, they will be stolen by Wang Xiong''s men sooner or later. Hum, let Wang Xiong guard it for me. When I get better, I will return it. If I lose it, I will......! "


    "Then I''ll send it to Wang Xiong!" Princess Longji took the Phoenix dream out of the hall.


    "I, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Kong Xuan''s face turned black.


    "I''m just..." There are a lot of threats in the back, don''t you listen?


    -----------


    Longwang Island, a star watching platform.


    Looking at the Phoenix dragon, Zhun Xuan smiles.


    "Tell the Lord Dragon King that he has found the crane ancestor, and he has come back!" A dragon immediately escorts the crane ancestor who has already completed his cultivation to return.


    "Uncle he? Is everything going well? " Zhunti got up to meet him.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Deng Jiugong was still seriously injured. Where did you find me? The real dragon dream order, here it is Zhunti handed out the real dragon dream order.


    Just now, there are three cracks on the real dragon dream order.


    "I don''t know how to break the real dragon dream!" He Zu frowned.


    "The inheritance of the dragon clan is gone. The four seas should have been broken. It was the four seas that the ancestral dragon propped up with nine dragon veins. The three dragon veins were gone, and there were three cracks in nature. Maybe the real dragon mountain has changed too!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "You are really right. Zhenlongshan has three cracks now, as if it would collapse at any time." He Zu recalled.


    "It can''t collapse for the time being. There are still six dragon veins." JunTi said with a smile.


    "You understand it, and I''ll go and restore my accomplishments." He Zu said.


    Zhunti nodded and sent off hezu. Zhunti put the three dream orders together. It was strange that the three dream orders were perfectly stitched together.


    "It''s really a whole!" There was a flash of confidence in JunTi''s eyes.


    Zhunti''s eyes are shining with gold. The Buddha''s wisdom fully deduces the three dream orders in front of him and the structure of the three mountain world. For a moment, zhunti''s place was full of golden light, and little by little, no sea demon dared to get close to it.


    ------------


    sanshanguan. In Dengjiu public housing.


    "No? No? What about my real dragon dream? Son of a bitch, you stole it, didn''t you? " Deng Jiugong glared angrily.


    "I didn''t!" Tu Xing sun suddenly looked depressed. Why do you depend on me, because I''m short?


    "Who is that?" Deng Jiugong glared.


    "Dad, the real dragon dream will not disappear for no reason. Is there any special people going in and out of Sanshan pass recently?" Deng Chanyu has a wonderful way.


    "I remember that not long ago, the swordsman who fought with Kong Xuan came out of Sanshan world. I saw it. Later, he returned to Sanshan world soon." Tu xingsun recalled.


    "You see that? You didn''t say it Deng Chanyu glared.


    "Miss, I, I, I...!" The native sun looked anxious.


    "You, find it for me. If you can''t find it, don''t come back!" Deng Jiugong looks at the native sun angrily.


    "Me?" The native sun looked dazed.


    "I don''t want to go soon. It makes my father angry!" Deng Chanyu yelled.


    "All right, all right!" With a bitter smile on his face, Tu xingsun nodded.


    As for Deng Chanyu''s words, the native sun could not help but go to the world of three mountains alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 28

    Biyou palace, Taoist temple of Tongtian sect!


    In recent years, in the war between Xiqi and Dashang, the leader of Tongtian sect was ordered by Hongjun and was not allowed to intervene. Not only because of the order of Hongjun Daozu, but more importantly, the leader of Tongtian sect knew about the battle between the snake and rattan people. Therefore, the leader of Tongtian sect had not intervened, or was waiting for something, or was hiding something.


    If you don''t intervene, it doesn''t mean you don''t pay attention to it. The leader of Tongtian sect pays more attention to this war than anyone else.


    At the moment, in the main hall of biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect sits cross legged, with a female disciple standing in front of him.


    If he Jianzhi is here, he must be excited to tremble. The woman is Lantian Jade''s previous life, her reincarnation body, and now the truncated golden spirit virgin.


    The female disciple stands respectfully at the moment, but, looking at the leader of Tongtian sect, there is a trace of gentleness.


    "Jinling, there is no news about it yet?" The leader of Tongtian sect said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, zhunti has left the western religion. No one knows exactly where he has gone!" The golden virgin said respectfully.


    "The big business has become so much like this that he has disappeared? There must be something wrong with it. Keep looking for it! " The leader of Tongtian sect said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The virgin of the golden spirit answered.


    "Now the big business sent to Wen Taishi?" Looking through the sky at the virgin.


    The goddess of the golden spirit frowned slightly: "yes, master, that Wen Zhong is my disciple. However, I don''t know when I got my third eye, and the breath of the whole person has changed dramatically."


    "Don''t worry about his third eye. How is he on the front line this time?" But Tongtian dispels the doubts of the virgin.


    "I don''t know why the master protects him, but it''s OK! As long as the master is happy. Wen Zhong''s expedition was not smooth. He was defeated by Jiang Ziya''s whip. His master deceived others and sent so many disciples. This time, Wen Zhong failed in a group of preaching disciples. He came to our jin''ao Island, and the disciples arranged some intercepted disciples to help him! Set up a battle against them The virgin explained.


    "Oh?"


    "Master should know, ten Jue array, there is no return, ten dead no life!" Anger flashed in the eyes of the virgin.


    "Ten wonders? Oh, yes The leader of Tongtian sect showed a slight smile.


    The goddess of the golden spirit again looked at the God of heaven.


    "Well, you go down!" The whole sky ordered.


    "Yes In the eyes of the goddess of the golden spirit, she nodded and withdrew from the hall.


    -------------


    three mountain world.


    Zhunti deduces the whole world of three mountains with three dreams.


    It may be that only by "perceiving heaven and earth" can we see through the numerous false rules, or perhaps it is zhunti''s powerful Huigen who has understood the mystery of dreams.


    Three tokens, zhunti has not been disassembled, but through the token, you can see countless thin lines connecting the whole world.


    During this time, Kong Xuan''s injury was much better. He was able to get up and go down to the ground, holding his crutches and looking at the huge star watching platform in the distance.


    On the observatory, zhunti didn''t release much breath around, but everyone felt palpitation when they looked there.


    It is indistinctly seen that countless golden silk threads connect the whole heaven and earth, dense and endless, as if the whole heaven and earth had become the puppet of zhunti and was manipulated by the strings.


    "Brother, what skill is Wang Xiong practicing? Why are there so many real dragons around him Longji said curiously.


    "Real dragon? Longji, are you dazzled Kong Xuan frowned.


    "Yes, Longji, are you dazzled? It''s clearly a unicorn, a kylin illusion, and countless kylin surround zhunti sage! " One side Hong Jin frowned.


    Kong Xuan didn''t have a good view of Hong Jin and ignored it.


    "It''s a real dragon and a virtual shadow. You see, it''s still flying around Wang Xiongfei." Princess Longji said suddenly.


    "OK, OK, OK, don''t get angry. What you say is what you say!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    Kong Xuan''s eyebrows were deep locked. He saw countless golden silk threads, but when he turned his head, he found that the silk thread disappeared and turned into a phoenix shadow around the star watching platform.


    He saw the Phoenix, Longji saw the real dragon, Hong Jin saw the Qilin? What we see is different? Why?


    Illusion?


    Kong Xuan was puzzled.


    In the distance, zhunti also continued to understand. It took half a year for him to sit down. Kong Xuan learned from his mouth that what he saw in zhunti''s body surface illusion was a sword, and countless sword lotus blossomed?


    What everyone sees is different, but so real?


    In a year, zhunti finally realized the dream and perfected his own magic power.


    "Dragon vein, come on!" Let''s have a good drink.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Far away in the sea, a dragon chant sounded, but heard the four seas tumbling, the fourth dragon vein was called by zhunti.


    What zhunti practiced was the real dragon drawing of the king in the world, which was the skill of the ancestor dragon. The nine dragon veins were left by the ancestor dragon, and they were naturally called to come, just like an arm''s command.The Dragon chanted everywhere, and all the people around showed their curiosity. However, he saw that the golden dragon, which was 100000 Li long, roared straight to zhunti''s place.


    Zhunti''s eyes were still golden. When he put out his right hand, he saw that the palm of his right hand was like a world made up of countless gold wires.


    A Buddhist kingdom in the palm.


    This is a means of Buddhism and Taoism. A kind of space of Buddhism can be achieved by Buddha of coming, drawing on Buddha, lighting lamp Buddha, pharmacist Buddha and Sakyamuni Buddha. Zhunti is not difficult to use.


    However, at the moment, the Buddhist kingdom in the palm is a little different. It seems that a black hole is formed in the sky.


    "Ang!"


    A hundred thousand miles of dragon veins, how great the power of terror is, can still be swallowed by the black hole in zhunti''s palm.


    Then, one convergence, the Dragon disappeared.


    The Buddha kingdom in the palm slowly twisted, melted, and then separated from zhunti''s palm and fell in front of zhunti, turning into a golden human figure.


    This figure is either someone else or zhunti himself, as if zhunti had refined his own body by using the 100000 Li dragon vein.


    However, zhunti knows that this is not a separate body.


    Zhunti''s face was dignified and stretched out his empty right hand again.


    I saw that the golden human figure, slowly becoming smaller, turned into a golden hair and fell into zhunti''s hands.


    "My magic power really consumes energy. The dragon vein in my body has not been refined completely, and it has made me close to the body of a saint. In front of me, a whole dragon vein has condensed this hair? In other words, this whole dragon vein is only enough for me to display my magic power once? " JunTi chuckled bitterly.


    Looking at the hair in front of him, zhunti was silent for a moment: "this magic power can''t be shown lightly. It''s my greatest dependence! Let''s call you "fixed point restore" for the moment


    While speaking, JunTi put the hair in his hair.


    "Hum!"


    That hair instantly grew into zhunti''s scalp, hidden in countless black hair, not conspicuous at all. Occasionally, we can see that there is a very inconspicuous golden hair between the long black hair.


    Magic power, fixed-point restore!


    Although the name sounds ordinary, only Jung mentions the power of the power. This magic power can only be used once for the time being, and zhunti does not want to expose it to anyone.


    With a wave of his hand, he lifted the dust around him, and zhunti slowly came down from the observatory.


    "Xiong''er, do you understand?" He Zu said curiously.


    JunTi nodded and gave a smile.


    From this moment on, the world is no longer a secret in front of zhunti.


    "Hong Jin, this is your Unicorn dream order. Thank you! Now you inform all the powerful people in the world to gather together. In ten days'' time, we will go to buzhoushan with us to help you inherit the Qilin clan! " Zhunti handed out the Qilin dream.


    "Thank you for mentioning the sage. In fact, it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent!" However, Hong Jin has already bloomed with laughter.


    Not in a hurry? Hong Jin is more anxious than anyone else. However, in recent years, Hong Jin understands that all hopes lie in zhunti. Therefore, he can only suppress the restlessness in his heart and wait patiently. After years of waiting, do you still care about these days? At the moment, hearing the exact disappearance, Hong Jin finally felt that it was worthwhile to wait.


    After receiving the order of Qilin dream, Hong Jin can''t wait to leave and go to gather the strong men from all over the world.


    "Your Phoenix dream order!" Zhunti handed Kong Xuan a phoenix dream order.


    Kong Xuan didn''t say anything, but he took it.


    There are four cracks on the last real dragon dream order, obviously because the fourth dragon vein was opened.


    Zhunti finally looked at Longji: "girl, for several years, I''ve watched you grow from a little girl to a big girl now. Now, can you tell me something about you?"


    "Me Longji''s face became stiff.


    Over the years, the resentment in Longji''s heart has almost dissipated, and now there is still a little reserved, some unwilling.


    However, zhunti''s eyes were full of concern. Although Kong Xuan didn''t speak, he recognized the younger sister thoroughly and looked curious.


    Long Ji recalled the past, inexplicable nose a sour, eyes red up.


    "You don''t want to talk about those who are unhappy. Tell me about your mother. What''s the situation with your mother?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Who is your mother?" Kong Xuan also frowned.


    "You really forgot my mother!" Long Ji looks at zhunti wrongly again.


    On the other side, hezu said: "girl Longji, don''t blame your father. I watched him grow up. I know that he didn''t apologize to anyone. On the contrary, he was hurt because of these feelings. You can''t imagine that he almost went mad and almost died!"


    The opening of the crane ancestor made Kong Xuan and long Ji stare. Almost crazy? Almost dead?


    Is this word suitable for Wang Xiong? He''s so good!


    Long Ji choked for a while, and finally gave up his resentment. Zhunti was wronged and said, "my mother''s name is blue from the flame, do you know?"My mother''s name is Lan Liyan, do you know?


    Long Ji''s words seemed to echo in zhunti''s ears. He kept on drumming. Zhunti''s body swayed suddenly and almost fell to the ground.


    "Blue flame? Is it her? " Kong Xuan was surprised.


    Kong Xuan obviously knew that Lan Liyan was the queen of Wang Xiong''s marriage in baikuangdizhou. Later, he went to Dongqin and heard a lot about her. Isn''t she gone?


    "Blue flame? No way. Isn''t she dead? For LAN Liyan''s sake, Xiong Er almost goes crazy. He would have gone with LAN Liyan if he hadn''t met the heart of Sakyamuni Buddha. She, she, she...! " He Zu is incredible.


    "Who said my mother was dead? My mother said that before she left, she left a letter to Wang Xiong. But for many years, Wang Xiong didn''t come to us! " Princess Longji said angrily.


    "What letter? You mean, Ali is still alive? Yes, yes, still alive. Otherwise, how could you be? Ha ha ha, still alive Suddenly, he was excited.


    However, Kong Xuan uttered a melancholy cold hum: "hum!"


    Kong Xuan left angrily. He didn''t want to see Wang Xiong express his feelings for a woman who was not his mother.


    Kong Xuan left, zhunti didn''t care, because he was knocked out of his head by the news of Longji. Is blue Liyan still alive?


    "I left a letter for you, my mother said. My aunt saw it, and then she followed her." Princess Longji frowned.


    "Auntie?" He Zu said curiously.


    "Yes, my aunt called Lantian jade. I have little chance to see my mother. My aunt takes me very often." Princess Longji explained.


    "Lantian jade? Ha ha, Lantian jade? Where is she, where is she? " He zudun trembled with excitement.


    Zhunti''s eyes suddenly flashed: "I understand that what I eat is not jinjidao Huadan, but other elixirs of Laojunshan. I didn''t eat Ali, I didn''t eat Ali, Ali was in Laojunshan, Laojunshan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 29

    Blue from the flame is still alive, there is a daughter, he did not eat the blue from the flame change of the golden pole way flower pill? Zhunti''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    Although at the gate of my heart, I have let go of that sadness, but "put down" and "misunderstood" are fundamentally different. No one can understand Jung ti''s current mood.


    Not only the present, but also two lines of tears flow out of Wang Xiong''s body in the future.


    Just like the prisoners in the prison, "to get out of prison after serving their sentence" and "let them be released after being wronged" also wash away their sins, but their mood is fundamentally different.


    Looking at the tears on zhunti''s face, Princess Longji suddenly felt soft hearted. Maybe she really misunderstood Wang Xiong.


    "You, don''t you see the letter left by your mother?" Princess Longji said inconceivably.


    On one side, he Zu''s face was stiff, probably guessing the process.


    "Is Lantian jade, she hid that letter, just caused this misunderstanding?" He Zu looked bitterly at zhunti.


    "Auntie?" Princess Longji said in surprise.


    Zhunti shook his head: "I don''t blame Lantian jade. If there was no Lantian jade, Ali would really become a golden pole flower pill to save me. Although Lantian jade concealed the truth, she saved Ali, didn''t she? She asked for the elixir from Laojun Mountain. She saved Ali! "


    Zhunti''s gratitude was sincere, but he Zu was still ashamed. Although he Zu did not do it, he Zu seemed willing to help Lantian jade shoulder all the blame.


    "What? You didn''t see the letter and thought my mother was dead? " Princess Longji glared.


    He Zu smiles bitterly and tells Wang Xiong''s reaction at that time. Hearing the description of crane ancestor, Princess Longji opened her mouth suddenly. The remaining hatred of Wang Kai in his heart also dissipated. It seems that his suffering is much worse than that of Wang Kai at that time.


    "Laojun Mountain is very secret in the world. Do you know where Laojun Mountain is?" He Zu expected.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I lived on a floating island when I was a child. There were many children there. I don''t know where. I seldom see a mother, but every time I see her, she is tired. But my mother is very kind to me. Normally, my aunt takes me with me, but she also has a lot of things. I was bullied by other children, and she doesn''t know! " Princess Longji was wronged.


    "You seldom see your mother? Where''s your mother? Not in Laojun Mountain? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "My mother said she would go to your saint body! And the body of a saint who seeks other saints by the way! " Princess Longji was a little sad.


    "My body of saints? My body now? The body of a saint? " Zhunti did not understand.


    "Hum, it''s all your fault. My mother said that she knew about you in ancient times from several old evil women, and recovered all her memories in ancient times. In ancient memory, there was a set of sword techniques. What generals taught my mother? Only this set of sword techniques can we find Sanqing''s body. My mother said that it''s better to find your body than to help them find Sanqing''s body. Maybe it can help you!" Princess Longji looked at JunTi angrily.


    "My holy body, dead?" He raised his eyebrows.


    He Zu looked at Zhun Ti and said, "you forget that Bai Xixi once said that after the first war of Fengshen, the Seven Sages saved the world by sacrificing themselves! Seven Sages, are not you? Hongjun, Sanqing, Nuwa, Jieyin, zhunti? " He Zu recalled.


    "Looking for my body? By the way, are you sure you don''t know where Laojunshan is? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. I still stole the life wheel brought back by an old witch. I came to this age. Look at you, a bad man, how did you die, huh?" Princess Longji said angrily.


    Although angry, but, after all, it is not like the original words that the resentment cluster, but there is a worry in the eyes.


    "What is the special place where you live, or has your mother ever told you anything?" Asked JunTi, staring at Longji.


    "There is a Jianling gate. On our floating island, there is a place like a black hole called" Jianling gate "! Every time she leaves, she goes into the Jianling gate to find your body. Do you know that Long Ji looks at Xiang zhunti.


    "Jianling gate?" Zhunti''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Zhunti has never seen jianlingmen, but zhunti has heard of it from "he" and "Ye he Fengtian". At the moment of Jianling gate, Pangu world was defeated?


    Jianlingmen is not in Pangu world, but outside Pangu world.


    "No wonder you can''t find Laojun Mountain. No wonder, it turns out that Laojun Mountain is outside the Pangu world, the place of jianlingmen?" There was a flash of expectation in zhunti''s eyes.


    "Do you know where I am?" Long Ji looks at Xiang zhunti.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pick up your mother and daughter soon." Zhunti said solemnly.


    Long Ji pouted and pouted. Although his face showed a look of disbelief, his eyes flashed with joy.


    The strange between father and daughter, to this moment is to resolve. However, long Ji still didn''t want to call him "Dad", but only wanted to call him "Wang Xiong"! However, zhunti doesn''t care! There will be plenty of time in the future.


    Long Ji told the truth, and realized that Wang Xiong didn''t mean to abandon himself. He was in a better mood and went to accompany Hong Jin to greet the strong men in the world.When Longji left, zhunti''s face showed a smile from his heart. But he Zu''s face is very ugly.


    "Uncle he, why do you look like this?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Didn''t you listen to Longji? You will die in the first World War of jianlingmen, and Bai 19 once said that the Seven Sages saved the lives and died He Zu worried.


    "Dead? Who knows the truth of the future? Uncle he, it''s not that you don''t know. History is just something written by the winners. The real history may not be what the world knows. In the future, if I still have the body of Wang Xiong, I can break countless lies. Besides, the Eastern Emperor and the emperor of Donghua have fallen. I am not living well now? " Zhunti didn''t care.


    "But...!" He Zu worried.


    "Don''t worry, don''t scare yourself. Who knows about the future? Grasp the most important moment, your goal is Lantian jade! Isn''t it? " Zhunti said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch!" Crane Zu was said by zhunti a red face, immediately stare at.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" JunTi laughed heartily.


    Know that blue from the flame is still alive, zhunti mood at the moment do not mention how happy.


    "By the way, Hongjin, do you really help him to obtain the inheritance of Qilin nationality?" He Zu frowned.


    "Hong Jin? What I promised, I will do it naturally. Besides, over the years, he has helped me to pacify Longji and help me eliminate the resentment in Longji''s heart. It is worth helping him to take the inheritance of the Qilin clan! " Said jomty.


    "Now that you have decided, that''s OK. But speaking of it, Hong Jin still knows how to behave. Although he used Longji''s favor, he did not go further and stopped at hazy! There''s no such thing as that! " Crane Zu laughs.


    "He dares!" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you''re still there. Of course he doesn''t dare. If you get angry, who will help him to get the inheritance of the Qilin clan?" Crane Zu laughs.


    "When I return the cause and effect, I''ll talk to Longji again!" JunTi shook his head and did not want to say more at the moment.


    He Zu also nodded.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    All the strong men from all over the world have gathered here.


    The real dragon, the Asian dragon, the sea demon, one by one, bring out the monstrous evil spirit.


    Zhunti unified all over the world and mastered the powerful forces in the world. Hong Jin was envious of him and expected more than that.


    What about the saints? Up the river, as you did last time? " Hong Jin asked curiously.


    "No need!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "No? But there are countless checkpoints along the way, and there are also a large number of kylin guards! " Hong Jin shows a puzzled look.


    "Just run over it!" Zhunti was arrogant and confident.


    Hong Jin''s face twitches slightly, and then nods with a bitter smile.


    Hong Jin has been in charge of the Qilin dream for many years. He knows the horror of the land Qilin people. Even if he wants to ask Kong Xuan and zhunti for help, he never thinks of pushing it around like this. At most, he thinks of all kinds of schemes.


    But a word from zhunti made Hong Jin realize that zhunti at the moment is no longer the original zhunti. He has the qualification to say this. If you run over the past, do you have any problems? No problem at all!


    Hong Jin showed boundless expectation.


    Zhunti himself is not conceited. A year ago, even if he had unified the whole world, zhunti would have found out the situation before going back. But now that he has understood the whole dream world, everything is no longer a secret in front of him. Is it necessary to be timid in mastering such a huge power?


    At this moment, zhunti''s heart has already gone outside. I wish I could deal with the affairs here immediately and go to the outside world to understand everything about jianlingmen. It''s not a mistake to run over the past. When Emperor Taiyi was the emperor, the leader was so domineering.


    "Departure!" Zhunti sank.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless real dragons and Yalong roared. As zhunti flew rapidly towards the land.


    Zhunti, hezu, Longji and Hongjin stand on the top of a real dragon head, overlooking the vast land in front of them.


    Zhunti looked at Kong Xuan, who was not far away from his eyes, and gave a slight smile. He did not care.


    The party soon flew over the land.


    On land, still flying.


    I met some monsters roaring and intercepting, but when I was half roaring, I could see the dragon clan and sea demon coming from the dark sky in the distance. One by one, the monsters became dumb, shrunk their heads and retreated into their respective caves.


    The vast army of the four seas made the monsters feel cold. It''s not some black and white shrimp, it''s a black dragon and a dragon. If you lead the soldiers and crabs to come, won''t it cover the whole sky?


    The party flew for days.


    "Why? Why not a unicorn? We didn''t see Kirin all the way? It''s impossible. We passed a lot of kylin''s territory. There are only monsters but no unicorns? " Hong Jin was surprised.


    A shark demon quickly went to explore, and soon flew back to the team."Report to the Dragon King, just pry out the news from the monster''s mouth. The Kirin king of the sun moon city summoned all the kylin from all over the world to break the sun moon hall! All the powerful kirins are going to the sun moon city The shark demon said respectfully.


    "All to sun moon city? They want to break the sun and moon hall? It''s impossible. The king of Kirin has done it before, but even if all the unicorns in the world are summoned to go there, they can''t break it. Why is it coming again? " Hong Jin was surprised.


    The shark demon shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    "The high priest?" He Zu raised his eyebrows.


    "High priest? Is that the old black man Long Ji didn''t understand.


    "Yes, that high priest is the result of Hongjun''s evil thoughts. Although his strength is inferior to that of Hongjun, there are many evil ways. I heard from you about the last time, the high priest was afraid to catch you and get close to the king of Kirin, but he failed in the end. Not long ago, the crocodile demon also said that the king of Qilin wanted him all over the world. Half a year ago, the king of Qilin stopped hunting him The high priest, perhaps, has approached the king of the unicorn. What did he think of, and reconvened all the kylin in the world? " Crane Zu frowned and recalled.


    "Is the high priest really so capable?" Longji didn''t believe it.


    "Hongjun''s evil thoughts are separated. Do you think he will be simple?" He Zu shook his head.


    "Is it the high priest? Then we will know that, at least, Yang Jian has not appeared in these years." JunTi shook his head.


    "Yang Jian?" He Zu suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Yang Jian is Erlang. He Zu already knew that, or because he had been exchanged, he Zu was more and more worried. Compared with the high priest, Yang Jian was feared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 30

    Three mountain world, not around the mountain!


    The sun moon city at the foot of Buzhou mountain is the capital of the Qilin people. Since 120000 years ago, the king of Qilin unified the Qilin people. This is the center of the world.


    Sun Moon City, numerous palaces, well guarded, countless Qilin people live, waiting for the order of the king of Qilin.


    There are two most famous halls in sun moon city.


    One is the sun and moon hall, which no one can enter, including the Kirin king, which is also blocked by its external shield.


    The other is called "Diwang Palace"!


    The Diwang hall is the residence of the king of Kirin and the most towering hall in the sun moon city.


    There were many guards around Diwang hall, but today it is very open, and the gate of Diwang hall is closed. Inside, there was a roar, but no one knew that the king of Kirin was facing unprecedented crisis.


    In the main hall, there are more than a dozen unicorns stepping on them, urging the mana, and looking at the Dark Jade Kirin king in the center.


    There are a large number of wind blowing silk around the king of Kirin, which penetrates through the body of the king of Kirin. The common unicorns around him urge the dust silk together, making the king of Kirin in in the center scared.


    "Roar! You traitors, how dare you betray me when I trust you so much? " The king of Unicorn roared.


    "Don''t mock them, they won''t be moved by you!" A cold voice sounded just north of the hall.


    The king of Kirin turned his head and looked hard. However, he saw an old man in black. He tied the king of Kirin with the brush in his hand. The Kirin was just helping him.


    "Are you, Hong Jun?" The kylin King''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Hongjun? Ah, King Kirin, you came in from the outside. Unexpectedly, you were here early to unify the land! " The old man in black squinted.


    "No, I''ve seen Hong Jun, you''re not Hong Jun!" The kylin King''s pupils shrank again.


    "Oh?" The black high priest squinted.


    "Who are you? What is as like as two peas? Kylin Wang glared.


    "It seems that you have never been out! It''s also true. How can you be willing to abandon your accomplishments and leave halfway The high priest sneered.


    "Who are you? How can they be bought by you? I''ve grown them all by myself The king of Kirin stares at a dozen unicorns.


    At the moment, all the Kirin''s faces are cold, and they have no intention of loyalty to the king.


    "Because they are not unicorns at all The high priest sneered.


    "What? No way The king of Kirin was surprised.


    "There''s nothing impossible!"


    "Who are they then?" The king of Kirin still didn''t believe it.


    "You''ll soon find out!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Soon? Hum, who are you? What does it have to do with Hongjun? Do you think that''s going to trap me? " The Kirin King writhes violently.


    "Hongjun has a magic power called" deprivation "! Unfortunately, when Hongjun separated me, his magic power was flawed. The premise of "deprivation" was to "bind" the other party! Only by binding the opponent can we deprive him of his ability. Deprive the supernatural powers. After I was separated, I brought out the "bondage"! And he''s only left with deprivation! Without my ability to "bind", his magic power will also exert difficulties. Do you know "bondage" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Kylin Wang glared.


    "You''re in my bondage now. As long as the strength accumulates and surpasses you, even if the strength is not enough, you can be bound. You have cultivated so much in the world of the three mountains. However, the other kylin here and my strength accumulate. As long as you surpass you, you can only be bound by me. Even if our combined strength is not your opponent, you will be careless I can only get trapped in the mire, but not out of it Said the high priest with a smile.


    "So it is? Ha ha ha, so what? You can''t trap me for how long. I can see that these traitors urge you, the dust blowing silk, and their strength is weakening. Before long, I will be able to get out of the trap. What''s more, I am now invulnerable, and you can''t hurt me. When I get out of the trap, I''ll kill you traitors one by one. " The king of Kirin roared ferociously.


    "I said, they are not your subordinates. Besides, I can''t bear to let you get hurt!" The high priest sneered.


    "Don''t let me get hurt? What do you mean The king of Kirin showed a puzzled look.


    "Come out!" The high priest said lightly.


    But see, from a corner of the hall, slowly came a black dog.


    The black dog is hard to walk. It is obvious that even if the king of Kirin is bound, the air of panic makes the black dog unbearable.


    "A black dog? Hehe, my breath can crush it. You don''t want to bite me with a black dog The king of Kirin showed disdain.


    "Let''s go!" The high priest said to the black dog.


    "Yes The black dog talks.


    The black dog is weak. The king of Kirin looks at the black dog. Does he really use the black dog to deal with me? Is this man crazy! If I sneeze, I can kill the black dog.He saw the black dog staring at the king of Kirin. The king felt flustered, as if he felt something wrong.


    "Exchange!" The black dog gave a big drink.


    "Hum!"


    A black light went straight to the king of Kirin. The king of Kirin didn''t understand what was going on. The black light burst into the body of the king of Kirin. The king felt his soul tremble and instinctively wanted to resist. However, the "bondage" of Fuzhen silk made him unable to resist.


    "Hum!"


    In the body of the kylin king, a black light goes straight to the black dog.


    The Kirin king felt his whole body tremble for a moment, and suddenly moved.


    "What kind of bullshit" bondage ", ha ha ha, I can move again. I don''t care if you are Hongjun or not. Today, you must all die ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The king of Kirin roared with ferocious excitement.


    However, when the king of the kylin roared, it was "Wang Wang" in his mouth.


    Wang Wang?


    As soon as the king of Kirin was stunned, he covered his mouth strangely, and felt the oppression from his soul.


    Suddenly, a Black Unicorn appeared in front of him, which was countless times bigger than himself. Is that the terrible suppression of the soul?


    How can it be, Kirin? In this world, my own Black Unicorn is the largest. How can there be such a big unicorn? In addition, the unicorn is also entangled in countless dust threads. It is the group of subordinates who urge the dust silk all around.


    Suddenly, the Kirin King seemed to realize what he had become a dog?


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be a dream. It can''t be!" The king of Unicorn cried in horror.


    However, at this moment, there are countless dog demon memories in my mind. The rolling memories flood into my mind. In a flash, the king of Kirin gets the dog demon memory and knows all the truth.


    Snake and rattan, exchange magic? In exchange for your own body?


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Exclaimed the black dog.


    However, the present scene tells the black dog that everything is true. The Kirin stops pushing the whisk silk, and the high priest takes back the dust. The body of the Kirin king is free again.


    However, at this moment, the king of Kirin no longer contradicts the high priest. On the contrary, the body of the king of Kirin is transformed into human form and worships the high priest with great respect.


    "High priest, we made it!" Kylin King''s body respectfully said.


    "High priest, we made it!" Other unicorns around him turned into human figures and said excitedly.


    Black dog looks at the kylin in horror.


    "You''ve all been exchanged. So, you''ve all been exchanged!" Exclaimed the black dog.


    black dog screamed in a U-turn and wanted to run.


    "Pa!"


    However, the king of Kirin slapped him. The whole body of the black dog that was photographed in an instant fell apart in general, paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''m a black dog. Can your breath crush me? Tut tut Tut, you are coming now The king of Kirin sneered at the black dog.


    The black dog was paralyzed on the ground, with red eyes, and looked at the king of Kirin with resentment: "you have robbed me of my body, my accomplishments, and the world I have fought for 120000 years. You are a monster, you are a monster!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are right. From now on, I am in charge of your Kirin clan. I am the king of the whole world." The king of Kirin laughed.


    "Traitor, you are also a traitor. Ha ha ha ha, you came in with Yang Jian, the king of snake vine. As a result, you were taken in by the high priest and became the servant of the high priest. The traitor will not have a good end. Today, I am trapped by you, but soon, Yang Jian will come to clean you up, ha ha ha ha ha!" Looking for the memory in his mind, the black dog looks at the king of Kirin with hate voice.


    It turns out that after the last defeat of long Ji, the high priest discovered the alien group led by Yang Jian into the world of three mountains. The high priest made some plans and convinced some descendants of Yang Jian to follow him. After some layout, the king of Qilin was replaced.


    "What do you know? Yang Jian is my ancestor. Yes, but the high priest is also the origin of the snake vine clan. Who am I following? There is a great Jun outside. Yang Jian can''t fight against him. This is called a person who knows the current situation as a hero. I also took the body of the king of Kirin by the hand of the high priest, didn''t I? " The king of Kirin sneered.


    "You, you!" The black dog looks at the kylin king.


    "Has he met hung Jun? What''s the situation? " The high priest inquired of the Kirin king.


    The king of Kirin had the memory of a black dog. He recalled it for a while and said, "high priest, don''t listen to his nonsense. He has seen Hongjun, but at that time, he was weak and didn''t attract Hongjun''s attention. He just took a look from a distance! He is deceiving us


    "It''s a brave man and a hero. No wonder he can build such a foundation. What''s his name?" Asked the high priest curiously.


    "His name is Xiaotian! It is the blood of Kirin left over from the corpses of ancient Qilin people. It used to live on the moon and devour the essence of the moon! Later, by chance, I learned that there was a heritage of the Qilin people in this place. I have been here until today! " The Kirin King explained.


    "Xiaotian? Kirin king? Hehe, now, you''re just a dog The high priest sneered."Roar! High priest, even if you rob my body, it''s useless. You can''t get the inheritance of Qilin clan! " Roared the dog.


    "High priest, do you want to kill this wheezer? It''s noisy to bark here! " The king of Kirin sneered.


    But the high priest was not angry, but looked at the wheezing dog and said with a sneer: "if you can''t get it, it doesn''t mean I can''t get it. It''s just a black dog. I''ll leave you to see how I collect the inheritance of the Qilin clan!"


    "Roar!" The dog''s face was ferocious and roared at the high priest.


    "Tie him to the pillars outside the hall! Just shut it up The high priest said lightly.


    "Yes


    In this way, the former king of Kirin was abandoned and his tongue was broken. He could only whine and moan. He was tied to the pillars outside the hall and looked at the hall with resentment.


    "Inform the Qilin people all over the world to come to see the sun moon city! With you, King Kirin, break through the shield of the sun and moon hall Said the high priests.


    "Yes The king of Qilin replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 31

    Three mountain world! Sun moon city!


    On the land, countless unicorns came from all over the world under the order of the king of Qilin. Not only the Kirin clan, but also the demon race of beasts, all the most powerful ones also arrived in the sun moon city.


    It''s been half a year. Under the command of the king of Qilin, we attacked the outer cover of the sun and moon Hall three times, but none of them broke.


    There was a flash of irritation in the high priest''s eyes. In the Diwang palace, King Qilin discussed with his subordinates.


    What no one paid attention to was that a black dog was tied to the pillars in the corridor of the Diwang palace.


    The black dog, wheezing, curled up in the post, did not make a sound, but the irony in his eyes was self-evident.


    "You have the right to laugh at me, dog?" The high priest said coldly.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The black dog whimpered.


    Although the black dog''s tongue was broken and could not make a voice, the high priest still understood the meaning of black dog, as if to say that he could not break it for more than 100000 years, and you could break it in a short time?


    "You wait, I''ll break it soon! This colorful shield is powerful, but I can break my face with a little bit! " The high priest snorted.


    After that, the high priest ignored the black dog and stepped into the king''s house.


    "Gather all the kylin and beast king out of the city, and do it again. This time, use the big array of stars around the city to gather thousands of forces into one point, and then break the colorful shield!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Three months ago, the high priest had arranged for us to teach the star array. But the Kirin clan and the king of beasts haven''t cooperated well. I''m afraid the big array...!" The king of Qilin was worried.


    "It''s been three months, but I haven''t cooperated well. What can I do for them? The notice has started. Even if the power is less, it doesn''t matter. This time, gather all the strength into one point and break the surface with a point! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes The king of Qilin replied.


    Soon, a towering array was arranged outside the sun moon city.


    This array uses a giant flag. In this three mountain world, there are also spiritual treasures corresponding to the outside world. However, it is a dream world after all. All the innate spiritual treasures are not as powerful as the outside world. However, it is not difficult to set up the array.


    This giant banner is the original form of the five square flag, which was acquired by the Qilin clan. Although the array is not as mysterious as the outside world, it can still gather the forces of Wanyao.


    "Up The king of Kirin roared.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless Kirin clans and beast kings instantly merged into the formation, and under the guidance of giant banners, they gathered all their strength into the body of the kylin king.


    "Ah The king of Kirin let out a cry of pain.


    Obviously, the power of hundreds of millions is too terrible. The king of Kirin can''t stand it.


    "Attack!" The high priest gave a loud drink.


    "Broken!" The king of Kirin roared.


    This time, instead of using his normal moves, the king of Kirin gathered all his strength to his right front hoof, and condensed his endless strength into a little bit, and ran into the hall of the sun and moon. Through the place, the void is broken, as if a small black hole was born.


    "Boom


    Infinite power gathered a point, hit the colorful shield, suddenly, a huge vibration resounded between heaven and earth.


    The high priest also looked at the heavy blow point with wide eyes. He thought that the shield could be broken by gathering strength. But who knows, at that point, the colorful light on the shield also gathered at one point.


    Break the surface with a little?


    Can the defensive power on the shield surface, unexpectedly also be strange to gather together?


    "How could that be possible?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    The defense is concentrated in one point, which blocks the attack of ten thousand beasts?


    "Broken!"


    The high priest also defiantly hands, whisk severely hit in another part of the shield.


    The roar resounds through the heaven and the earth, the place where the dust falls, originally the color light has already lost, but, at the moment of falling, the color light comes back again. He kept the high priest out.


    "Boom


    With a sudden swing of the colorful shield, the king of Kirin and the high priest were swept away.


    "Poof!"


    Countless kylin and king of beasts spat out blood and are opened by the earthquake. The giant banners that decorate the large array of stars around the sky also burst into pieces under the force of the earthquake.


    "Ah


    The sound of screams resounded through the city of sun and moon.


    The high priest and the king of Kirin glared at the safe and colorful shield, and their eyes widened for a moment.


    "The power of the Qilin people and the beasts comes from the inheritance of the Qilin people. With the power of the Qilin people''s inheritance, attack the protection of the Qilin clan''s inheritance? You''re crazy. It''s no use even if you come a hundred times, unless there''s an outside force, woof! " The wheezer dog curled up at the post, sneering.


    Obviously, this result has been known for a long time.


    "Failed?" The king of Kirin looked at the high priest in dismay.


    The high priest was also gloomy.At a time when all the Kirin people are depressed.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the sky suddenly made a roar, and a sense of panic swept over.


    "What?"


    "On that day, were they Jiaolong and Yaolong?"


    "So many, sea people? How dare sea monsters come to land? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless monsters who had just been injured by the earthquake showed their surprise in succession.


    But far away, zhunti arrived at the city of sun and moon with the strong man from all over the world. Just now, far away, zhunti could see everything clearly.


    "Like the shield inherited by the dragon people, is it colorful?" Zhunti''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ten colors, the strength of the whole land can''t be broken?" Hong Jinlu was shocked.


    At the same time, Hong Jin looks forward to seeing zhunti. Fortunately, zhunti has promised himself. Otherwise, how could he have the opportunity to inherit Qilin?


    "Is that the high priest? He mixed up with the king of Kirin? " He Zu''s pupil shrinks.


    Zhunti also saw everything in the sun moon city at a glance.


    A group of Qilin people gathered around the high priest''s side. Naturally, they could see clearly. The whole Qilin clan showed hostile eyes. This was normal. The only thing that was out of place was that there was a dog tied to the king''s hall?


    What''s the situation? Does King Kirin have a habit of walking dogs?


    However, the black dog is not the focus at the moment, but the high priest and the king of Kirin.


    "The king of Kirin has a strong breath all over his body. He is not an easy man!" JunTi squinted.


    How can the king of Kirin dominate the land? Its power is so great that it can be infinitely stronger than the high priest. Otherwise, the high priest would not have spent so much effort.


    "Xiong''er, what do you want to do?" He Zu looked at zhunti.


    "Uncle he, I have too many doubts about Hongjun in my heart. How about you help me get the high priest?" Zhunti looks at the crane ancestor.


    "Good!" He Zu should say.


    "Kong Xuan!" Please stop drinking.


    "Hum!" Not far from the center of the dragons, Kong Xuan turned his head and still ignored Zhun ti.


    However, zhunti didn''t care. He just ordered: "protect your sister!"


    "Me Kong Xuan''s eyes glared, as if he didn''t agree to give orders to himself.


    But protect your sister? After all, Kong Xuan did not say anything to refute.


    "Stop!" Among the countless unicorns roaring.


    "Bold!" The king of Kirin glared.


    "Roar!"


    All the beasts roared together, as if they were threatening the strong men from all over the world.


    "It''s you again, Taiyi!" The high priest looked ferociously at zhunti.


    Instead of talking nonsense to the high priests, Jung Ti said, "the armies of the four seas will obey orders and drive all the beasts out of the sun moon city. This is mine!"


    "Roar!" There was a roar from the four seas dragon people.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Presumptuous, sea people dare to come to my land to be wild?"


    "You want to rob us of sun moon city? Look for death


    "Asshole!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Qilin clan and all the beasts roared with shame and indignation.


    There was no need for the order of the king of Kirin. All of a sudden, they rushed to the strong men of the four seas.


    The strong men of the four seas were originally a little weaker, but all the Kirin and king of beasts on the land were injured by the anti shock of the colorful shield. For a time, the two sides were quite common.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    The two sides fought against each other in an instant. The intensity of the war broke the city into pieces.


    He Zu''s body was shaking, and his sword shot at the high priest.


    "Green lotus flowers bloom, ten thousand swords return to the family!" He Zu drank a lot.


    "Boom


    The terrible sword storm swept the high priest away in an instant.


    "How dare you As soon as the high priest''s face changed, he threw the dust in his hand to the crane ancestor.


    "Boom


    Countless whisk silk and countless sword Qi collided with each other, and the terrible battle instantly blew up the surrounding area into a piece of ruins.


    The king of Kirin wants to help, but he zhunti has arrived.


    "The Dragon travels all over the world, making waves!" Zhunti slapped the strongest kylin king.


    The king of Kirin had no choice but to turn his head against zhunti.


    "Boom


    Under a terrible blow, countless strong men around him exploded and flew out in an instant.


    Zhunti represents the power of the four seas, and the king of Kirin represents the power of the land. The two most powerful forces in the world are pounding against each other.The sun and moon hall is surrounded by ruins.


    Kong Xuan naturally protected himself beside Longji, and there was Hong Jin beside him. Now his eyes widened and he looked at the world shaking battle in front of him.


    Zhunti''s strength is almost the same as that of the sage. However, at the moment, the strength of the king of Kirin is almost equal to that of zhunti. It can be seen that the king of Qilin is so powerful that they hit each other hard and the void is rippling. It seems that they are going to smash the void in a high-altitude battle.


    The war was an hour.


    However, the king of Kirin is the body exchanged by the alien race. Although the alien race has all the memory of the king of Kirin, the fighting experience is not just a memory. Some experience involves instinct, so that the natural one is weaker.


    Finally, an hour later, with a loud noise, zhunti and the king of Kirin ran into the earth and made a big hole in the earth. They felt a shake outside the sun moon city and a tremor in the mountain nearby.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, zhunti finally subdued the king of Kirin.


    From the cave, the king of Kirin was bound out.


    The king of Kirin was defeated by zhunti, sealed his accomplishments, bound him up and dragged him into the air.


    "Listen to all the land demon kings. The Kirin king you are waiting for has been captured by me. If you dare to be reckless, cut off the head of the king of Kirin!" Please stop drinking.


    "Boom


    The huge sound spread all over the place.


    For a while, countless Kirin clan and king of beasts showed an unbelievable look and gradually stopped.


    Only the sea people show their own sense of course, because only the sea people have seen zhunti''s arrogance.


    The battle stopped, and the king of Kirin was still swearing. However, he could not resist at all in zhunti''s hands. When he was thrown away by zhunti, a large number of Asian dragons and sea demons knocked him to the ground.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you press it or not. The king of Kirin was sealed and trapped again. He couldn''t escape.


    On the other side, he Zu also took down the high priest.


    "Uncle he, are you very fast there JunTi said with a smile.


    He Zu chuckled bitterly: "I was almost careless just now. The high priest was as cunning as a fox. He wanted to attack Longji secretly and take hostages. Fortunately, Youkong Xuan beat him back with anger and let me suppress him completely!"


    When zhunti looked, Longji worshipped Kong Xuan, but Kong Xuan turned his head. He was obviously not willing to accept zhunti''s praise. However, the worship of Princess Longji was still very useful, and he showed a smile of satisfaction to Princess Longji.


    "Just take it!" Then jomti turned to the high priest.


    The high priest was also quite embarrassed at the moment. For the first time, was he arrested?


    "Taiyi, ha ha ha ha, but I didn''t expect that you grew up so fast!" Exclaimed the high priest in a melancholy voice.


    The first time I saw Wang Kai was in the three realms of the Jade Emperor. At that time, the high priest did not look at Wang Kai at all. Later, through ancient times, the development of emperor Taiyi became more and more out of control. During the reign of emperor Donghua, he set up Kunlun Mountain and almost caught himself. This time, he was completely captured?


    If the high priest is not willing, he can''t even catch himself. As a result, he is captured by zhunti. How can the high priest be reconciled.


    Zhunti poked his hand a little, and a golden light covered the high priest in an instant.


    "Well? What are you doing He Zu said curiously.


    "The high priest is as slippery as a loach, but he has the magic of time, so he has to guard against it!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "You The high priest looked angrily at JunTi.


    "Don''t worry, high priest. When I break the sun and moon hall and take the inheritance of the Kirin clan, we''ll have a good talk." JunTi said with a smile.


    With that, zhunti stepped to the perfect sun and moon hall.


    He Zu also gave the high priest to a group of Asian dragons, and then came forward and looked at the colorful shield.


    "Break the shield of the sun moon hall? Taiyi, don''t think about it. Dream. I can''t do anything about this colorful shield. Do you want to break it? " Exclaimed the high priest in dismay.


    A shark demon escorting the high priest on one side, however, disdained to say: "shut up, you know a fart, the dragon clan inheritance shield is also colorful, and the dragon king turned his hand and broke it!"


    "What?" The high priest was stunned and didn''t believe it.


    However, he heard a cold drink not far away: "dragon veins, come on!"


    With zhunti''s wave, it seemed that two dragon chants came from the distant horizon.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The water of the four seas roared, and the sound of dragon chanting reached heaven and earth. The dragon''s veins swam out of the sea and went straight to the land and the sun and moon hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 32

    The king of Kirin was bound by seal and escorted by a group of sea demons. He couldn''t move!


    At the moment, the high priest was not only sealed by hezu, but also blocked by a golden light. At the moment, he was showing resentment.


    Suddenly, I heard a voice from zhunti: "dragon veins, come on!" Then, two roaring dragon chants came from the distant horizon.


    The sound of dragon chanting is huge, just like the sound of extermination, which is extremely terrifying.


    The faces of the orcs around all changed wildly, but the sea people took it for granted. Because of this scene, all the sea people saw it a year ago.


    The sound of dragon chanting is getting closer and closer. Gradually, the orcs can see the picture in the distance.


    "Peak, peak moving?"


    "The earth is swimming. How can it be that the earth is flowing like water?"


    "No, it''s the dragon, the dragon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless orcs show a look of horror, but it is a golden dragon that no one has ever seen. It is 100000 Li long. When you look at it, you can''t see its head. It is huge and contains tremendous power.


    "Is this dragon vein?" The pupil of the high priest shrinks.


    "Broken ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Zhunti drank in a ferocious voice.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    Two golden Dragons of 100000 Li crashed into the colorful shield of the sun moon hall from two directions.


    "Boom


    The shock of terror, so that the surrounding suddenly burst countless.


    Also around the sea demon has seen this scene, so, early back away.


    Black hole, terrible heavy blow out a towering black hole, the power of two dragons, how huge.


    Zhunti protects Princess Longji behind her and looks at the huge collision in front of her.


    Unfortunately, this time, it didn''t work out as expected. The explosion force of the two dragon veins bombarded it. Although the seventeen color shield was twisted, it seemed that it was still close to it.


    "Not good!" When he Zu''s face changed, he suddenly cut off with a sword to supplement the insufficient power of the dragon vein.


    Zhunti''s face sank. Last time, because of the opening of two dragon veins, the outer shield of ZuLong island was reduced from 17 colors to 16 colors, so the Dragon veins could break the outer shield of ZuLong palace. But this time, seven colors. Big?


    "Roar!"


    Zhunti opened his mouth.


    In an instant, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, zhunti spits out a golden dragon vein.


    "Can father spit out dragon veins in his mouth?" Long Ji startled way.


    It was not that zhunti could spit out the dragon vein, but the first dragon vein that zhunti swallowed. The dragon vein was swallowed into the body and refined more than half of it. However, there is still a small part that has not been refined completely. Sealed in the body.


    At the moment, in order to break the shield, zhunti was not ready to refine and spit out.


    The residual power of the dragon is not 100000 Li long, only 40000 Li. However, even if it is 40000 Li, it is also the power of terror.


    Forty thousand li xiaolongmai thundered at the colorful border, and zhunti also hit it with one hand.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the colorful shield finally overburdened, appeared a crack.


    "Broken?" Hong Jin side excited way.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As the first crack appeared, countless cracks appeared on the colorful shield like cobwebs.


    Broken, finally broken!


    Black holes are shrinking all around. When it''s gone, there''s nothing left but stormy weather waves.


    But in front of the broken ten colorful shield, in zhunti slightly between, is suddenly broken and opened.


    Reveal the main hall of black and white, sun and moon hall.


    The sun and moon hall is very common. There are no walls, only pillars around it. There is nothing in it. There are only two shining beads on the plaque.


    One pure white, one pure black.


    "White is the sun bead, black is the moon pearl, the sun and moon hall, are these two beads, emitting eternal light!" Hong Jin excited way.


    "These two beads are the inheritance of Qilin people?" Zhunti''s face moved.


    He tried to catch the two beads. Although Hong Jin was anxious, he knew that the more this time, the less impulsive he could be. He could only watch zhunti and expect zhunti to keep his promise.


    Zhunti reached out and caught it. When he touched the black-and-white air around him, he suddenly encountered a resistance again. It''s like stopping Jung ti.


    "Eh?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Sun bead, moon bead send out black and white two gas, still can protect it?


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhunti gave a firm grip.


    How powerful is zhunti? How can the sun and moon resist zhunti''s power? Suddenly, it is squeezed.


    "Click!" "Click!"


    The sun and the moon did not disperse, but the sun and moon beads inside suddenly appeared a crack."Zhunti sage, no, this is the guardian Qi of sun bead and moon bead. You use too much power. If you exert more force, you will crush the sun bead and moon bead. No, the inheritance of Qilin people will be crushed!" Hong Jin immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    Zhunti''s face sank, and his hands fell.


    Although the distant sun beads and moon beads are broken regularly, they are indeed broken. If you exert more force, they will be crushed.


    "Zhunti sages, this is the inheritance of the Qilin people. Only the people of the Qilin nationality are entitled to enjoy it. You are not the Qilin people, I''m afraid!" Hong Jin immediately explained.


    "The fate of Qilin people?" Zhunti did not understand.


    "Yes, I don''t know the details, but the black and white Qi should be able to distinguish who is the Qilin people''s fate!" Hong Jin explained.


    "I don''t believe it!" Not far away, Kong Xuan had a cold voice.


    Kong Xuan didn''t have a good view of Hong Jin. He didn''t believe what Hong Jin said. Even though he had a bad temper with zhunti at the moment, he still accepted Hong Jin.


    , the first mock exam is black and white.


    "Bang!"


    Kong Xuan was immediately blocked out.


    Kong Xuan didn''t use too much power to hurt the sun beads and moon beads inside, but he proved the correctness of Hong Jin''s statement.


    "Commander Kong, I dare not say anything. I really need the fate of the Qilin clan!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile. The first mock exam of


    was also blocked by black and white two gases.


    "Crane Zu, this time, I''m afraid I can only get it!" Hong Jin explores the first mock exam.


    But at this moment, black and white two gas in front of Hong Jin, but as nothing, strange penetration into.


    "It seems true? A non three ethnic inheritance, only to the descendants of the three ethnic groups? " He Zu raised his eyebrows.


    Hong Jin''s heart is extremely excited, looking forward to zhunti, only he can take it. Isn''t it that the two inheritances will be their own?


    "Well, I also have the fate of Qilin people?" One side of Longji suddenly showed the color of surprise.


    The smile on Hong Jin''s face is stiff and his heart is pounding for a moment. Looking at Longji, his hand is the same as Hong Jin''s, but he penetrates into black and white Qi so strangely.


    "Is it your mother''s blood?" He Zu said curiously.


    Hong Jin''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, then pretended not to know with a smile: "so, Princess Longji, you can also get a qilin clan inheritance?"


    "Well!" Princess Longji said excitedly.


    Zhunti looked at Princess Longji and nodded: "well, you are one. Go and take it quickly, in case there is any change!"


    "Xie zhunti saint!" Hong Jin paid homage to zhunti.


    Zhunti fulfilled his promise and gave himself a piece of inheritance. However, Hong Jin was not reconciled to it after all, because if there was no Longji, he could get two copies of all the inheritance.


    "Hong Jin, if you want it so much, I''ll forget it!" Princess Longji looks at Hong Jin and gives way to each other.


    But at the moment, zhunti, Kong Xuan and hezu are all staring at Longji''s kindness. How dare Hong Jin respond?


    "No, one is enough, Princess Longji. The other is your fate. Take your own." Hong Jin said with a smile, but his heart was dripping with blood.


    "Well, you and I, it''s just right!" Princess Longji said with a smile.


    The two rushed towards the interior.


    Princess Longji rushes to the white sun bead and Hongjin to the black moon bead.


    As soon as they were about to catch the sun bead and the moon pearl, they suddenly heard two loud drinks outside the smoke and dust behind them.


    "Exchange!" "Exchange!"


    Two familiar voices suddenly let zhunti and hezu''s hair explode.


    "Exchange magic?" He Zu''s face was cold.


    Give me a wave.


    "Hoo!"


    The smoke and dust all around burst out.


    "Yang Jian?" Zhunti''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    -------------------


    when zhunti Yinyin dragon vein broke through the colorful shield, a black hole suddenly appeared and caused a towering explosion.


    This is the land. Different from the sea, under the huge impact, the storm is no longer transparent sea air, but soil, gravel, smoke and dust, covering the inside and outside.


    But at this moment, the high priest suddenly had a feeling, his face changed and looked at a group of sea demons escorting him.


    Smell, smell!


    The high priest sniffed his nose, then glared at the sea demons who were escorting him, and said in horror: "no, you are not sea demons, are you the snake vine clan? Are you Erlang? "


    "What Erlang?" One side of the shark demon did not understand.


    "Boo!"


    One side of a dragon suddenly a knife into the head of the shark demon.


    Most of the sea people around are staring at the inheritance direction of the Qilin nationality in the smoke and dust. Only a few of the sea people find something wrong, but they are instantly killed by their colleagues.


    "You, you!" Exclaimed the high priest.


    But I saw a dragon in front of him slowly changed into the shape of Yang Jian."You are very alert. You have found out!" Yang Jian sneered.


    "You, you''ve been lurking around zhunti''s sea demon?" The high priest said in surprise.


    "Yes, although we came in late, I was smarter than you. I knew that the colorful shield was not what you and I could break. It happened that a descendant came from the East China Sea, saying that Wang Xiong broke the shield of the ancestral dragon hall. I knew that all hope was in him. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong was too alert. We couldn''t get close to him and the people around him. We could only find him Some unimportant sea monsters exchange their bodies, but after all, just now, he relaxed. You see, your everything is mine? " Yang Jian said with a smile.


    "You, you...!" The high priest glared.


    "You persuade my descendants to rebel? It doesn''t matter. Everything you get is to make wedding clothes for me. Let''s talk about our business later. I''ll take the inheritance of Qilin nationality first. Ha ha ha ha! " Yang Jian laughed.


    Laughing, Yang Jian waved.


    All of a sudden, there are a few sea monsters to drink.


    "Exchange!" But it was a sea demon who escorted the king of Kirin in in the distance.


    "Boom


    Because the Kirin king was sealed, his soul was exchanged again.


    The sea demon that was exchanged suddenly flopped to his knees: "Wang, spare my life, I was wrong! I was deceived by the high priest


    But Yang Jian didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he looked at another rude man beside him.


    "Exchange!" The rough man broke off.


    Suddenly, the body of the high priest was exchanged.


    The rough man was immediately held down by other sea demons. Yang Jian waved, and two blue lights flashed by, but he untied all the seals and shackles on the Kirin king and the high priest.


    In an instant, the king of Kirin and the high priest paid homage to Yang Jian.


    The Kirin king and the high priest were exchanged by Yang Jian''s subordinates.


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, he Zu heard the voice suddenly opened, the rolling gale instantly dispersed all the smoke and dust. It reveals the kylin king and the high priest who have been out of difficulty, and Yang Jian standing beside the high priest.


    "Yang Jian!" The pupil shrinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 33

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, all the sea people and orcs saw everything in an instant. The shield of the sun and moon hall was broken, and the king of Kirin and the high priest were free, and there was another Yang Jian in zhunti''s mouth.


    At the moment, Yang Jian was staring at the sun and moon beads that Hong Jin and Longji ran to, and a ferocious color flashed in his eyes.


    "The inheritance of Qilin people? Ha ha, what are you waiting for Yang Jian gave a cold drink.


    "The Qilin and the beasts obey orders, expel the sea people, and fix Lu Wei!" The king of Kirin roared.


    "Roar!"


    Countless unicorns who dare not move because the king of unicorn is trapped roar up again, and rush to the Asian dragons in an instant, and the beasts also rush to numerous sea monsters.


    "Boom!"


    An unfinished war, again collided.


    The king of Kirin, the high priest and Yang Jian rushed to the sun and moon hall in an instant.


    Among them, the power of the Kirin king is the most terrifying, and the first one comes near in a moment.


    "Looking for death!" Zhunti''s eyes glared and his fist hit the king of kylin.


    "Boom


    Zhunti fought against the king of Qilin again.


    Yang Jian held a three pointed two blade knife and red eye came near.


    "Erlang of the serpentine tribe? Hum With a cold hum, he cut off with a sword.


    Not long ago, he Zu was exchanged with his body. His anger for Erlang, the ancestor of the snake vine clan, was cut out with one sword, just like a storm of sword Qi.


    However, Yang Jian is not an easy person. The snake and rattan people are turbulent in the world. In fact, their strength is also invincible. The three pointed two edged sword suddenly bumps into the long sword of hezu.


    "Boom


    Empty move, Yang Jian glared at the crane ancestor: "you are really changed back, that little thing, is really a waste!"


    The serpentine clan has its own sea clan and beast family''s resistance. However, the high priest is better than others and gets rid of a crowd of sieges and comes near in an instant.


    "You again? old fool! Five colors Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.


    In an instant, there were countless blue lights all around, and the peacock plume burst into the void and dashed towards the dust of the high priest.


    After him, long Ji is seizing the opportunity. Kong Xuan doesn''t have to talk about it. He also wants to protect his sister.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, once again flying sand and stone, chaos did not know, rolling dust shrouded the four sides.


    The battle between zhunti and Qilin king, the fight between hezu and Yangjian, the battle of Kong xuandou, the high priest, the orcs, the sea people, and the snake and rattan clans, all of them were fighting together. No one could get close to the sun and moon hall.


    Of course, there are also the concerns of the six most powerful people in the battle. How can people who are not themselves close to them?


    Some Qilin, Yalong and sheteng, who wanted to fish in troubled waters, were all beaten away by zhunti, kongxuan, hezu and Yangjian.


    Although the six most powerful fighting fierce, but it is impossible to pick up a bargain for this group of unimportant people.


    However, this group of peerless strongmen paid attention to the people with high accomplishments, but no one noticed that among the ruins of the sun moon hall, a weak black dog actually circled in.


    The black dog was so weak that no one had noticed it before.


    When Zhun Ti decided to take pictures of heaven and earth, black dogs did not dare to move. They could only watch Hongjin and Longji seize the inheritance of Qilin people.


    But at this moment, the black dog seems to have found the opportunity, regardless of the surrounding gravel explosion body, rushed in.


    The black dog was originally the soul of the king of Kirin. Although he was robbed of his body, it seems that there is a Kirin''s life theory in the theory of life, which is not interfered by black and white Qi.


    The black dog ran very fast, very crazy, straight for the black moon bead.


    Not far from the moon bead, Hong Jin was excited when a black dog ran in front of him.


    "What? Beast, stop Hong Jin cried in horror.


    That is our own inheritance, our own creation! If the dog ate it, wouldn''t it be disgusting to death?


    Hong Jin rushed forward in grief and indignation.


    Just as the black dog was about to bite the black moon bead.


    "Bang!"


    Under the moon bead underground, suddenly a big hole, a short man excited to jump up.


    "Native sun? You dwarf, do you want to rob me of my fortune Hong Jin exclaimed.


    "It turns out that I also have Kirin fate, ha ha ha!" Tu Xing sun rushes to the moon bead excitedly.


    However, the local sun came to Sanshan world to find the crane ancestor to seize the real dragon dream order under the orders of Deng Jiugong and his daughter.


    However, the local sun was not stupid. He went to grab the real dragon dream order. No matter the sage or the crane ancestor, he went to seek death. After the restoration of Xiuwei, tuxingsun had been hiding under the sun and moon city.


    Because he had heard from Princess Longji that he wanted to help Hong Jin capture the inheritance of the Qilin clan. He thought that if they were all killed by then, he might be able to get the real dragon dream order. Tu xingsun has been waiting.


    Waiting to wait, but did not expect, now to their own until a day of creation.


    Can you also enter the Yin and Yang Qi?


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The native sun can''t wait to rush to the moon bead."Woo Hoo Hoo!" Wheezing dog is also angry at the moon bead.


    The most unfortunate is Hong Jin. Hong Jin turns around and finds that there is no one to rob Princess Longji.


    "You, you are deceiving too much!" Hong Jin was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Why don''t you rob Princess Longji? And you''re here?


    Xiaotiangou and tuxingsun are not stupid. Princess Longji is the daughter of the sage. Should I go to her?


    The native sun has seen JunTi doting on Princess Longji. I wanted to die. I went to provoke Princess Longji.


    Xiaotiangou is because of zhunti''s strength. How powerful is his Kirin king? Xiaotiangou knows that, but he is still not zhunti''s opponent. He tries to provoke her? I''m not stupid?


    So, Xiaotian dog and Tu xingsun rush to Yuezhu together, grab in front of Hongjin, and get in front of Yuezhu.


    "Ah Hoo!" The wheezer swallowed it in one gulp.


    "Yes Tu xingsun grasped it with one hand.


    One half of the moon beads, which were smashed by zhunti with his strength, were swallowed by the Houtian dog, and the other half was caught by Tu xingsun. Learning from the dog, he put it into his mouth.


    Hong Jin looked at his inheritance, so no, suddenly showed a broken expression.


    "Give it back to me!" Hong Jin cried in horror.


    "Hum!"


    The body surface of xiaotiangou and tuxingsun was suddenly covered with black light. Obviously, the inheritance of Yuezhu has been completely imprinted into the soul of the two people, and the inheritance is gone?


    Hong Jin was very sad and angry, but at this moment, he bit his teeth, turned his head, and instantly rushed to Princess Longji.


    On the other side, Princess Longji didn''t find the change of Hongjin. Instead, she looked at the sun bead in front of her eyes curiously and put her hand to catch it.


    "Pa!" Princess Longji caught half of it.


    The half, instantly into the body of Princess Longji, the princess suddenly sent out a burst of white light, was about to catch the other half.


    "Pa!"


    A hand instantly horizontal in front of their own, a grab over the other half of the sun bead.


    "What?" Princess Longji''s face changed and she turned her head.


    But see, is Hong Jin, a grasp of the other half, suddenly, the other half into the body of Hong Jin.


    "Hong Jin, are you..." Princess Longji said in surprise.


    But Hong Jin bit his teeth and said nothing.


    The outside world, everyone in the battle, also saw the inside picture.


    As soon as zhunti''s face sank, he Zu looked disgusted at Hong Jinlu.


    But Kong Xuan glared: "Hong Jin, you son of a bitch, rob my sister''s fortune!"


    "Boom


    The impact from the outside world is getting fiercer.


    As if the king was not as flexible as he had just been, zhunti smashed into the earth and suppressed him.


    The high priest was not as powerful as the other side before, and was suppressed by Kong Xuan.


    He Zu fought against Yang Jian, but it was difficult to determine the outcome for a while.


    However, he Zu and Yang Jian couldn''t decide whether to win or not. After the victory and defeat were divided, Kong Xuan and zhunti could immediately spare their hands.


    "Bang!" Yang Jian drank a lot.


    The king of Kirin and the high priest seemed to receive some kind of command, showing a ferocious look.


    "Boom


    The king of Kirin and the high priest exploded, and the force of terror went straight to zhunti and Kong Xuan. In an instant, the tempest rolled up, and the void vibrated incomparably.


    "Male son!" He Zu''s face changed.


    Yang Jian took advantage of this opportunity to go straight to the sun and moon hall. The four people who are handed down to de Qilin.


    But at the moment Yang Jian pours in, the ruins where the king of Kirin blew himself up, and zhunti flies out in an instant.


    "You''re not hurt?" Yang Jian''s face changed.


    Zhunti''s face was ferocious and stopped Yang Jian, but he didn''t want to drag him down. If the four people who get the inheritance can''t get it, then two people.


    Yang Jian instantly pounced on the winner of the moon bead, Xiaotian dog and earthly sun.


    "Hum!"


    Zhunti naturally didn''t want to, and in an instant, he took a shot at him.


    "Boom


    Zhunti and Yang Jian hit each other with one hand, and a myriad of air waves suddenly erupted. Yang Jian flew back and forth in an instant. However, Yang Jian seized the dog and shot it into the distance.


    "Wang Xiong, wait for me to tear you to pieces!" Yang Jian roared in the distance.


    Yang Jian didn''t look back. He had already shot far away.


    Zhunti wanted to protect Longji, but did not chase after him. He just caught the tuxingsun who was about to escape.


    He Zu was angry and went straight after him.


    At this moment, the fighting of the four sides stopped.


    However, the inheritance of the Kirin clan has already been obtained. The dream world created by the inheritance suddenly disappears. All the kirins are gone, and all the king beasts are gone.


    It''s just out of thin air, and suddenly it''s gone.


    "And they?" Countless sea people were surprised.Some of the snake and rattan people who were not around had just run away, but some of them could not escape. They were immediately captured and looked at zhunti in horror.


    "Wang, wait for me!" Ten serpentine people exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, Yang Jian has already disappeared in the sky.


    Because the high priest is a foreign race, the body of the explosion is recovered in a flash. But at the moment, he was so weak that he was trapped in the center by a group of strong men. The Kirin King''s body exploded and failed to recover. However, his alien soul was suppressed with trembling.


    Kong Xuan was seriously injured. He vomited blood and fell on the ground. He looked at xiangzhunti in an incredible way: "it''s the same thing that you suffer from self explosion. Why are you ok?"


    Zhunti looked at kongxuan and said in a deep voice, "haven''t I taught you? In the war of non belief, we should spare no effort! Seven points, three points! This is the result of only attacking but not defending! "


    "Hum! Poof Kong Xuan''s depressed mouth of blood spurted out.


    Zhunti ignores Kong Xuan and takes tuxingsun to look at Princess Longji and Hongjin.


    However, a word "ominous" appeared on the forehead of Tu Xing sun, a word "Ji" appeared on Princess Longji''s forehead, and a word "Fu" appeared on Hongjin''s forehead.


    "Good, good, bad?" Zhunti frowned and doubted.


    "The dog just now had" disaster "on his head The native sun bowed his head and did not dare to look at zhunti.


    "The sun bead is auspicious and blessing, and the moon bead is evil or misfortune?" JunTi squinted.


    "Hong Jin, you bastard, who let you rob Longji''s" blessing " Kong Xuan falls to the ground and looks at Hong Jin indignantly.


    Hong Jin''s face changed, revealing a look of uneasiness.


    "What are you talking about, brother? If you want to blame Tu xingsun and the black dog, what''s wrong with Guan Hongjin? I didn''t intend to inherit this Kirin clan Long Ji immediately protects Hong Jin.


    Long Ji protects Hong Jin. Kong Xuan is angry. His eyes are like knives. He stares at Hong Jin.


    Zhunti also squinted at Hongjin. However, when Princess Longji was here, zhunti did not say much.


    "Longji, what is the inheritance of Qilin people Asked Jung.


    "I, I don''t know, that half of the sun bead into my body, will be gone!" Princess Longji said strangely.


    "Nothing?" JunTi frowned.


    "Zhunti sage, there is really no information, I got the word" fierce "inheritance, there is nothing The native sun whispered.


    Zhunti looks at Hong Jin with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    Hong Jinyi shivers, knowing that he has already offended zhunti. If he can''t remedy it at the moment, it will be bad.


    "I know a little!" Hong Jin immediately opened his mouth.


    "What do you know?" Princess Longji said curiously.


    "The inheritance of the Qilin nationality is not a skill. In the past, the Qilin people dominated the world, nor was it the reason for their strength. The main reason is that their luck, their luck, can pass through heaven and earth! This inheritance is also the way of inheritance. Princess Longji got the word "Ji"! From then on, when encountering any danger, they will turn into good luck. They will be lucky, good luck, and good luck to the people around them. Whoever marries her will be Wang Fu, everything will be prosperous and everything will be good! The order of good fortune is the blessing of all good fortune in heaven and earth. Since then, Princess Longji has turned all evils into good fortune, and great fortune has been achieved. " Hong Jin immediately explained.


    How can all kinds of evils turn out to be good? People are surprised to see the word "Ji" slowly disappearing from Princess Longji''s eyebrows.


    "Really? It seems that my mother didn''t cheat me! " Princess Longji''s eyes brightened.


    "I didn''t lie to you?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, my mother said that on the day I was born, she dreamt that I was in a sea. My father, Wang Xiong, became a dragon king, and I was a Dragon Princess. Then my father kept me safe and everything was all right, and gave me the name of Longji!" Princess Longji recalled.


    The crowd looked at each other.


    "The name Longji corresponds to what happens to you in this world? How did your mother dream of it? " Zhunti looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know, my mother said so! If you doubt, ask my mother for help Princess Longji rolled her eyes.


    JunTi frowned slightly. It''s really strange, but one day we''ll find out.


    Turning his head, zhunti looked at Hong Jin again: "auspicious word order, turn bad luck into good luck, what about your lucky word order?"


    Kong Xuan stares at Hong Jin.


    "The word" Fu "means that everything is blessed and things will be auspicious. From then on, everything will be smooth and smooth. Fortune can solve all the difficulties I have encountered and let me have no worries from now on." Hong Jin explained with a wry smile.


    "No worries?" Princess Longji said in surprise.


    "Hum, under the command of the word of blessing, when things come to you, there is no worry. It was originally Longji''s!" Kong Xuan glared and resented his voice.


    It was not pleasant to see Hong Jin. Seeing Hong Jin seize the chance of long Ji, he became more angry.


    "Me Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I volunteered to give it to him! I didn''t even want this lucky word Princess Longji said angrily.


    Zhunti shows a trace of strange color. Zhunti doesn''t blame Hong Jin any more, because Jung Ti thinks that Ying has no trouble. Is it not true that Qin Xiandi, the emperor of the Nine Emperors of Qin Dynasty, has no worries? The appearance is as like as two peas, indeed, it is him!"What about the bad word order and the disaster order?" Asked Jung.


    Tu xingsun also stares at Hong Jin.


    Hong Jinlu is depressed. These two were originally their own, but as a result.


    "If the black dog is not happy, the other party will have bad luck, and the misfortune will continue! If he looks unhappy, he will have bad luck! " Hong Jin explained.


    "If you are not happy, the other party will have bad luck?" Zhunti was slightly stunned.


    "And this thing?" Princess Longji was astonished.


    Hong Jin nodded solemnly.


    Zhunti looked at the direction of Yang Jian''s departure, revealing a trace of astonishment. unhappy? Is that black dog reincarnated, will be another son of Ying Sihai, the dark Qin Xian emperor of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty?


    "What about the evil word order? What about my fierce words? " The Tu Xing, which was carried by zhunti, looked at Hong Jin during sun Dun''s reign.


    Hong Jin looks at TU Xing sun, but his face is stiff, and then he shows his dislike.


    "What''s the matter? Do you not know Asked Jung.


    "No, I''ve heard of the evil word order. It''s just that whoever meets him will have bad luck. Unlike the order of disaster, which can''t be controlled, the order of evil can''t be controlled. In the first yuan society, everyone hides the Kirin with the word of" fierce ". His harm is regardless of the enemy or the friend. All but himself, whether the enemy or the friend, will be in bad luck and will turn into a fierce look! If the enemy meets him, he will destroy his family and his own people will be beside him. Even if an army meets him in the face of a certain battle, he will lose and all will be unlucky. People will hide from others, and God will fear him, and he will make a bad command. Good luck and bad luck! All but himself Hong Jin explained.


    "It''s impossible. How can I have all the bad luck?" The native sun shivered and exclaimed.


    But zhunti suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the native sun. Company friends all pit?


    If the native sun is the past life of rat running, is it the same with rat running?


    The twelve battles in the great frenzy of heaven were handsome. Because some rats ran away, the whole army was destroyed. Only the rat ran alone. However, Wang Xiong had just conquered the rat and ran. Wang Xiong, who had been scheming and was in a good situation, encountered unprecedented setbacks. He was revenged by Xia Siming, and was seriously injured and died. Finally, he finally recovered. He found that Lan Liyan had been "eaten" by himself, which was even worse than adding frost to the snow.


    Imitating the master? Who met who had bad luck? Pit the enemy, pit the teammates? Fierce word order?


    Zhunti opened his mouth slightly. Is it true? If so, it might be a good thing that rat Ran Ran did not stay with LV Yang and left Dongsheng Dizhou. At least, he did not leave behind to harm his own people, but went out to harm others?


    PS: brothers, in the official account of the chess game, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the official account will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 34

    "You''re lying, I''m a terrible order, how can I make everyone bad luck!" The native sun looked at Hong Jin with disbelief.


    Zhun Hong raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m not lying!" Hong Jin was in a hurry.


    "The Pearl of the sun and the moon are originally complete, but the rupture is just a coincidence. How do you know so clearly?" JunTi stares at Hong Kam Road.


    Hong Jin looked stiff, then said with a wry smile: "this is recorded in an ancient book of my family. My family has been guarding mountains for generations, so there is a little information. The sun bead is "bright" and the moon pearl is "dark". If it is divided into two parts, the word "Ming" will be disassembled into two words: "good" and "good fortune". The word "dark" will be broken down into two words: "evil" and "disaster". This is the separation of luck. If it is broken again, it will be disassembled again! "


    "Oh?" Zhunti squints at Hong Jin.


    "Saint, I''m not lying! The family books have been destroyed. But it''s true! " Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Who else knows about it?" Asked zhunti again.


    "No, it''s a handwritten copy. It should be written by some ancestor. It''s the only one in the world." Hong Jin recalled.


    "In that case, the news you know will not be told to anyone from now on!" Zhunti sank.


    Hong Jinyi Leng, looked at the side of Longji, understood the meaning of zhunti.


    Yun Dao is mysterious, but there is no way to solve it. Otherwise, why can the ancient dragon and Phoenix race compete with the Qilin people?


    Don''t know this secret, by luck, Princess Longji may really benefit greatly, but if everyone knows it, she will eventually find a way to solve it. JunTi, this is protecting Longji.


    "Don''t worry about saints. I will not mention anything except for you here." Hong Jin is solemn.


    JunTi looked again at TU xingsun.


    "Zhunti sage, I don''t believe what Hong Jin said at all. I can''t tell anyone else!" The native sun immediately vowed to guarantee the way.


    Zhunti put his hand into the body of Tu Xing sun.


    "Saints, villains don''t die from sin!" The native sun immediately begged for mercy.


    Zhunti inspected it and found that the Kirin inheritance in the body of Tu Xing sun had disappeared. It was obviously integrated into the soul.


    "Bang!" Zhunti put out his hand and threw one of them away.


    "Go away!" Zhunti sank.


    "Yes, Xie zhunti saint, spare your life, Xie zhunti saint!" The native sun immediately excited way.


    With that, zhunti turned around and ran away. As for the real dragon dream order, the native sun dare not think about it. Obviously, it has become the biggest winner here. Will you stay and continue to die?


    "Why let him go!" Kong Xuan felt uncomfortable.


    He robbed the inheritance of the Qilin people, so he let it go?


    "Do you want to keep this evil?" JunTi looked at kongxuan.


    Kong Xuan''s face was stiff, and then he thought of sun''s fierce words. It was the fate of the master and his teammates. Why should he stay with him? Make yourself miserable?


    As for killing, tuxingsun is a rat running away in the past life, and is his own minister after all. There is no need to be too harsh.


    Turning his head, zhunti turned his head and looked at Hong Jin again.


    Looking at Xiang zhunti, Hong Jin smiles bitterly and is full of worry in his heart.


    "Hong Jin, if I remember well, what I told you at that time was that you and Longji had one pearl? Longji took the sun bead. You went to get the moon bead. Your moon bead was robbed by the local sun and the black dog. That''s your business, but you went to rob Longji''s sun bead? " JunTi squints at Hong Jin.


    "Wang Xiong, I gave it to him voluntarily!" Princess Longji wants to protect Hongjin.


    "I was in a hurry, I didn''t think so much! I only took half of it! " Hong Jin''s face changed and he immediately explained.


    "If you are anxious, you can rob Longji! Not so much? You don''t care about Longji''s feelings at all. You only take half because Wang Xiong and I are here. Otherwise, you will take all of them! " Not far away, Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.


    "Commander Kong, you misunderstand me!" Hong Jin was suddenly covered with sweat.


    Kong Xuan looks at Hong Jin coldly.


    "Well, I said, I gave it to Hong Jin. What are you arguing about?" Princess Longji said anxiously.


    Hong Jin is also hiding behind Longji, protected by Longji.


    "You Kong Xuan stares at Hong Jin.


    Zhunti squints at Hong Jin. It''s obvious that both father and son are reluctant.


    Seeing that zhunti and Kong Xuan refused, Longji''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Don''t blame Hong Jin any more, Wang Father Longji looked at zhunti, soft and implored.


    This is the first time that Longji really calls zhunti "Dad"! Father, listen to the zhunti suddenly a soft heart.


    "Good! I will not pursue it! " Jung Tewen judo.


    "Well!" Long Ji broke his tears into a smile.


    "Wang Xiong, do you have any principles? Hong Jin is not a good thing. He is using Longji. Don''t you see that? Last time Hong Jin rescued Longji, it was also with ulterior motives. He approached Longji intentionally. From the beginning to the end, he was a liar. Do you want to leave him to continue to hurt Longji? " Kong Xuan looked at zhunti angrily.Zhunti ignored Kong Xuan, because Jung Ti understood that long Ji had doubts about Hong Jin. However, perhaps it was the first time that he felt so good that he was reluctant to accept it. At the moment, Hong Jin should be protected even if he gives up his dignity.


    Longji''s dignity? No one wants to hurt, even to himself, zhunti can''t bear to hurt his dignity.


    "Hong Jin!" Zhunti looks at Hong Jin behind Longji.


    "Zhunti saint!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "This time, if you don''t believe me, I can reserve it for the time being, but please remember that I don''t want you to provoke Longji any more. Do you understand what I mean?" Zhunti looked at Hong Jinchen.


    "Dad Longji is a little reluctant.


    "Yes, zhunti sage, please don''t worry about it. I know my identity. If Princess Longji gets a good word order, everything will be fine and everything will turn out to be good. There will be no trouble again!" Hong Jin immediately said.


    "Well, you go!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Good!" Hong Jin''s eyes lit up and turned away.


    "Hong Jin!" Longji suddenly showed a trace of reluctance.


    "Princess Longji, goodbye!" Hong Jin just said a word and turned around and flew away.


    "You wait!" Longji still has some reluctance in his heart.


    "Long Ji, Hong Jin is OK. He just goes back to his own life. You''d better look at your brother. He''s almost dead!" Zhunti comforted him.


    Long Ji with a grievance, looking at Hong Jin so gone, this just looked to one side fell on the ground, the whole body burnt black Kong Xuan.


    When Kong Xuan heard the sentence "he is almost dead", his face was also stiff. Did you say that he was a son?


    I''m injured, but it''s so much better than last time. You say that I''m dying, OK?


    Seeing long Ji''s concerned eyes, Kong Xuan can only feel helpless. What can he do at this time? Can only pretend to be miserable, than miserable! Can, oneself can''t pretend!


    "Whew!"


    A sword light flashed in the distance, but he Zu came back depressed.


    "Run away!" He Zu''s face was gloomy.


    "Yang Jian is the king of snake and rattan. He is unique in fighting against Hongjun. He Zu, you don''t have to worry about it. You can exchange supernatural power and deal with it slowly in the future." Zhunti comforted.


    Crane Zu nodded slightly: "yes, exchange magic power? It''s really strange that all his descendants can exchange magical powers. It''s really impossible to defend them! "


    "Everything has its flaws." JunTi shook his head.


    "But I don''t remember! As long as you want to exchange someone, under certain circumstances, you can be weak for a while at most, and you can recover soon He Zu worried.


    "It is impossible for ordinary snake rattan people to know about the weakness of exchanging magical powers. Maybe only Yang Jian and Hongjun know about it. Of course, there is another one that is...!" JunTi looked aside at the high priest who was being escorted.


    The high priest had just exploded and seriously injured Kong Xuan. Although he recovered, he was extremely weak.


    Zhunti and hezu came slowly.


    The high priest''s face suddenly changed: "two, forgive me. I''m not a high priest. I came with the king and with Yang Jian. I changed into a sea clan by using the eight nine Xuangong. Then, I exchanged the body of the high priest!"


    "Oh?" The pupil shrinks.


    "What I said is true. Let me go, both of you." The false high priest knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Zhunti and hezu looked at each other. It was obvious that this was not a high priest. Even if the high priest was in a dilemma, he could not kneel down. The high priest had the pride of a high priest. What''s more, just now, this man blew himself up after listening to Yang Jian''s words.


    "Say it all before!" Zhunti sank.


    The false chief priest, General Ma, said all that had happened before.


    "Really, the high priest, taking advantage of the chaos to escape?" He Zu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, and I only got the body of the high priest, and the high priest had no memory. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t leave a little memory in this body. I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything!" The false high priest''s head was like pounding garlic.


    After some trial, he finally confirmed that what he said was not a lie, and the high priest was evil at all. There must be some means to deal with the exchange of ordinary snake vine clan.


    No memory? You can''t ask what you want to ask?


    "Where is the true high priest?" Zhunti sank.


    "I don''t know!" The false high priest prayed for mercy.


    "Who was the body you exchanged with him? What''s the origin? What does it look like Asked Jung.


    "Nezha of chentangguan shot Shiji Niang''s boy with an arrow. Shiji Niang went to Taiyi immortal and was killed by Taiyi immortal. There are many strange things. Wang sent me No, Yang Jian sent me to investigate. I went to Shiji Niangniang''s cave. I happened to see his husband, Ma Yuan, who had been practicing in seclusion. I took the opportunity to exchange him. Ma Yuan''s identity is Shi Ji Niang''s husband. After practicing evil skills, he needs to rely on living people''s heart and liver to survive! When I was Ma Yuan, I checked for a long time, but I didn''t find out why. So I got the summoning order of Yang Jian and came to the three mountain world. The high priest exchanged body with me, and he is Ma Yuan now! " Said the false high priest immediately."Ma Yuan? Do you need to live on living people? " Zhunti''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who else knows?" Asked Jung.


    "No one, Yang Jian doesn''t know Ma Yuan''s situation. After all, Ma Yuan is only a small role. He doesn''t care. Yang Jian knows Ma Yuan''s appearance at most. However, I also have some superficial skills. So, as long as Ma Yuan changes his appearance, Yang Jian can''t find him!" The false high priest explained.


    Zhunti looked at the fake high priest and nodded at last.


    Then, zhunti and hezu interrogated the captured serpentines.


    "The black dog is barking, is it the original Unicorn king?" He Zu was surprised.


    "That is to say, some descendants of Yang Jian were rebelled by the high priest? Is it possible to instigate rebellion? " Zhunti was also surprised.


    Originally, there was a mystery in the battle between the snake and rattan clans. The battle between the two snake rattan kings and the war between the two snake and rattan clans with different attributes is in chaos. Who is loyal to each other and which snake vine is loyal to which snake vine king is in chaos.


    It''s no wonder that Hong Jun also feels tricky. It''s more complicated to calculate each other.


    ------------


    beyond the world of three mountains, there is a forest.


    Yang Jian grabs the wheezing dog to arrive, and helps the dog recover its tongue. The dog can also speak.


    Several times, Yang Jian wants to send his subordinates to exchange the body of Xiaotian dog. However, Yang Jian hesitates when he finds that Qilin clan inherits the spirit of Xiaotian dog. I''m trying to figure it out.


    "You''re a terrier?" Yang Jian looks at the dog.


    Naturally, Xiaotian dog is not willing to mention his identity as the king of Kirin: "yes, thank you for saving me this time."


    "I don''t need to thank me. Now, the sage will definitely look for you. Otherwise, you will follow me first, and you will walk around the world when you become high-level in cultivation, and then you will leave?" Yang Jian looks at Xiaotian dog.


    Xiaotian dog has the memory of a foreign race before. Naturally, he knows that the world at this moment is not what it was in those days. How terrible the saints are. But in front of him, Yang Jian was able to compete with the sage.


    "Well, I can follow you, but I''m not loyal to you. In case of emergency, I can help you, but don''t disclose everything about me!" The wheezing dog said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, it''s OK. Let me take you to Jiang Ziya''s camp, where I have a part!" Yang Jian laughed.


    At this point, they reached a consensus and went to jiangziya camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 35

    Shang state!


    In the Shang state, King Zhou was the king of a country, whose position could not be shaken. In the past, there were loyal officials and Bigan.


    Although Bigan was loyal, his prestige was not the biggest in the Shang Kingdom. There were two prime ministers of the Shang state, one was the imperial master.


    Master Wen was a teacher of King Zhou. His strength, status and prestige made him famous all over the world. His expedition to Xiqi naturally echoed his call and countless officers and men listened to him.


    However, there is another official who has a higher status than Wen Taishi, that is, the national master!


    Taishi is only the teacher of the emperor, while the national teacher is the teacher of a country.


    In the western religion, elucidation, jiejiao, Renjiao, and countless immortals staring at the big business, who can be qualified as a national teacher and no one can stop it?


    Shen Gongbao did it!


    Why can Shen Gongbao, a national master, become a national teacher so that all religions can''t stop him? Because of its virtue!


    A man of great virtue, naturally, can make the most of the world! The talent of great virtue is respected by the whole world! Only those who are worshipped by all kinds of people can be national teachers.


    A teacher of a country, an example of the world!


    That is to say, now it has become a family inheritance system. Otherwise, Shen Gongbao''s virtue would be respected by the whole world, and he would have been abdicated into a king.


    Shen Gongbao often travels around the world and has a wide range of friends. The teacher of a country is respected by the whole world. No matter the Terran boundary or the main fairyland, Shen Gongbao only needs to say "Taoist friends, please stay." no matter which immortal or great magical power, he will give Shen Gongbao a face and stop to salute.


    During the Xiqi rebellion, Shen Gongbao also knew the situation when he traveled around the world. As a national teacher of the great Shang Dynasty, he was naturally worried.


    One day, I went to Mt. Daluo, bajinggong, taishangsheng Taoist temple.


    "See the teacher!" Shen Gongbao salutes the supreme sage.


    The supreme sage was practicing a furnace of pills. He didn''t look back. He just said, "Shen Gongbao, the first emperor is your master. I''m not your teacher!"


    Shen Gongbao said with a wry smile: "one day''s teacher is a lifelong teacher. In the past, when Shen Gongbao was young, my teacher passed me the" virtue scripture ", which made me achieve today. The teacher didn''t teach me Taoism and Dharma. Later, I gradually showed my prestige in the big business, so I was valued by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He accepted me as a disciple and passed on some cultivation skills to me!"


    The supreme sage said lightly: "I am really studying the" Daojing "and" Dejing ". I haven''t studied it thoroughly, so it''s not convenient to teach. Besides, the moral Scripture is not a kind of skill, it''s nothing!"


    "The teacher is too modest. Although the moral classics are not yet perfect, the students who have only learned the" moral classics "have already become the National Teachers of the great business. Is it nothing? The virtue Scripture I have learned is more precious than any other cultivation skills. Because I have learned the virtue Scripture and practiced the world, I have become the national master of the great Shang Dynasty, and all the immortals in the world have made me look at me with great respect. Even at the beginning of my master''s reign, he took me as a disciple and passed on the law of eternal life. " Shen Gongbao said with a smile.


    "I say again, my" moral scripture "is not perfect and complete, so that you can abolish it halfway. If you refuse to listen to me, the imperfect moral Scripture can make you a person of great virtue and easily make you a traitor." The supreme sage said lightly.


    "What is virtue and treachery? If I can pacify Xiqi''s rebellion and bring peace to the world, I will be a great virtue. If Xiqi succeeds by chance and the big business perishes, I will be a traitor. Morality, treachery, merits and demerits are just the history written by the victors! Is the teacher right? " Shen Gongbao shook his head.


    "I said, I am not your teacher, and you are not allowed to call me a teacher outside!" The supreme sage said lightly.


    "Yes, when students are outside, they will never mention the word" teacher ". However, at this moment, Hongjun Daozu has set up a war to seal gods, which has damaged my business foundation. Students don''t know what to do and want to ask the teacher to teach me!" Shen Gongbao prayed to the emperor again.


    "Oh? You know a lot? " The supreme sage said lightly.


    "The last time I went to yuxu palace, I found something wrong. Jiang Ziya got the master''s list of gods and wanted to cut down the business against the sky. I tried to stop it. On the contrary, my elder martial brother, the Antarctic fairy, beat me. He said that was what the master meant and what Hongjun Daozu meant! The students can''t stop it at all, but they can''t watch the business foundation destroyed by the sages! " Shen Gongbao worries.


    "Why don''t you come to me instead of your master?" The supreme sage said lightly.


    "With the opening of the world war, students feel that the whole world is different. I''m not unfamiliar with the teaching and intercepting students. It seems that all of them have changed. Students want to ask teachers to help me stop fighting in this world!" Shen Gongbao said respectfully.


    "Stop fighting in the world? Oh, you think too much. Everything is the will of heaven. How can I go against the sky The supreme sage shook his head.


    But Shen Gongbao was not anxious, as if he had not expected the supreme sage to come forward.


    "Teacher, the students will take advantage of the" moral scripture "taught by the teacher to invite the strong people from three mountains and five mountains to protect our big business and restore peace in the world. Please allow me Shen Gongbao salutes again.


    "I don''t allow it, don''t you?" The supreme sage said lightly.


    Shen Gongbao said with a wry smile: "the teacher still found out that he was not in his position and did not want to deal with his affairs. The students are the National Teachers of the big business, and they must be worthy of the status of the national teachers. Some time ago, the students visited jin''ao Island of jiejiao school, arranged a ten day junta, and invited them to help master Wen arrange the ten Jue array. Please forgive me"I''m not sorry. I told you that I''m not your teacher. I don''t care about everything you say. I just want to remind you that my moral Scripture is not perfect. Be careful The supreme sage said lightly.


    "Yes, thank you, teacher!" Shen Gongbao salutes.


    Obviously, the Supreme Master doesn''t blame himself. There is more space for Shen Gongbao to display next.


    "It''s just a last word to remind you that the war of God worship is not as simple as it seems. Some people, not even some people, should not believe it all!" The supreme sage said lightly.


    "The students know!" Shen Gongbao said with a smile.


    "Go The supreme sage said lightly.


    "Yes Shen Gongbao respectfully withdrew from Bajing palace.


    In the eight sceneries palace, the supreme sage looked at the furnace, and suddenly a doubt came out from his mouth: "Dejing? Let him do it? "


    The supreme sage once again said, "you and I have realized the Tao Te Ching. Don''t you need someone to help us perfect it? Shen Gongbao happens to be a typical one. Help us find out the shortcomings! "


    "No problem!" The supreme sage spoke again.


    As if there were two voices in his body, the emperor sat upright, but he communicated with each other strangely.


    "But speaking of it, Shen Gongbao''s vision is really unique. How about the ten unique array? However, Jiang Ziya''s army can''t crack the top-notch array at all! " The Supreme Master opened his mouth.


    "You can rest assured in Xiqi. Let them fight for such a thing." The supreme emperor said again.


    ----------


    when Shen Gongbao left Bajing palace, he returned to Chaoge.


    Chaoge, national palace!


    Shen Gongbao, a bamboo slip in front of him, raised his brush and thought slightly.


    "When I heard that the grand master was at the front line, it was not easy for me to get involved in the front-line war. At the beginning of the year, the emperor asked the Antarctic fairy to warn me not to block the Xiqi army, but did I really care? If the big business is destroyed, will I still be a national teacher? Hum, ridiculous! Give up my power to help you accomplish great things? Think I''m Shen Gongbao stupid? Can I find someone else if I don''t go? There is a young man who has always admired my reputation. Ah, he is stupid and can just use it. In case of any problem, he is still a teaching disciple, so that he can carry the pot! Let him help me to see how the ten Jue formation is Shen Gongbao frowned.


    When he picked up his pen, Shen Gongbao wrote on the bamboo slips: "nephew of the native sun, farewell in the past year..."


    ----------


    sanshanguan.


    The native sun came out of the world of three mountains and didn''t get the real dragon token. Naturally, he got a lot of complaints from Deng Jiugong and his daughter. When he looked back, he saw that Deng Chanyu and Zhang Shan were very affectionate. For a moment, his lungs were very angry.


    But the native sun character, and very solid, dare not to offend Deng Chanyu, can only a person to the three mountains, kicking gravel, angry.


    Now there are only two mountains left in the three mountains. With the acquisition of the inheritance of the Qilin people, Qilin mountain collapsed and opened, leaving only Fenghuang Mountain and Zhenlong mountain with six cracks.


    "I''m so angry. Why does the eldest lady like that little white face? How can I be worse than him? He can lead the army, can''t I? I just don''t have a chance, or I will be angry if I do better than others! " The native sun Dun was angry.


    When Tu Xing sun was angry, a big demon came and fell in front of him.


    "But the native sun Da Xian?" That demon is very strange.


    "I''m tuxingsun. Are you?" The land is a wonderful place.


    "According to the order of the national teacher, I am here to send you a letter!" Big demon respectfully handed out a letter.


    "Ah, national teacher? Shen Gongbao, the national master of virtue The native sun jumped up.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree, and the name of Shen Gongbao, who in the world does not know? Three mountains and five mountains, which Xianshan Taoist temple heard Shen Gongbao''s name, did not give face.


    Now, Shen Gongbao sent himself a letter?


    "Yes, the national master has an order. After reading this letter, destroy it immediately!" The big demon laughs.


    Tu Xing Sun took it up and looked at it.


    The national master is worthy of being a national teacher. The tone of Shen Gongbao''s letter is very kind to tuxingsun, just like an uncle and nephew. Finally, he asked him not to expose him. Shen Gongbao asked him to investigate the affairs of Shijue formation. Can you help me?


    "Please rest assured, I will help him to take good care of the ten Jue formation, and ensure that the ten Jue array will not let Xiqi army go any further!" The native sun immediately excited way.


    The first time he was entrusted with an important task, the native sun naturally swore to be the best.


    The demon destroyed the letter and nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble you next."


    "No trouble, no trouble! I''ll let you know if there''s any situation! " The native sun immediately said with a smile.


    "Good!" The demon laughed.


    The great demon didn''t understand the danger of the battle of God, and naturally he didn''t want to step into it. At the moment, there was a local sun in front of him, so he would hide behind to deliver the letter.


    About good contact information, big demon left.


    When Tu Xing sun looked at Deng Chanyu at Sanshan pass, his eyes flashed with firmness: "Miss, wait, I will make a great cause. The national master promised that once I help the ten Jue array to destroy the Xiqi army and protect me as a senior official, I will meet you in the time of my wind and scenery!"With that, Tu xingsun stepped toward the ten Jue formation outside Xiqi city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 36

    Under the city of Xiqi, within the ten Jue formation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, what general Xiqi, is not a dead one?"


    "The elucidation immortal also came to break my ten Jue array. It''s not to come and die!"


    "Let me see how many are dead?"


    "Don''t look at it. Anyway, they are all dead. Hahaha, there have been ten wars. I see how many people in Xiqi will continue to die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of interceptors laughed.


    "Great, great, great!" An excited voice came from the corner.


    "Who?"


    "Who is there!" A group of heavenly kings stare at each other and take out their magic weapons one by one.


    But I saw a dwarf coming out of the darkness.


    "I''m a grandson in the lower earth. I was ordered by the national master to help you. But I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you didn''t need me at all!" Tu xingsun came out of the darkness.


    "Oh?" The kings of heaven were suspicious.


    However, the local bank sun had his own way to explain in the letter of Shen Gongbao, and soon gained the trust of the people.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s the helper invited by the national master. It happens to come with us to celebrate our achievements." The kings of heaven were suddenly overjoyed.


    The human race is favored by heaven and earth, not to mention that the emperor is greatly favored by the emperor, but also by the heaven and earth. The higher the official rank is, the greater the fortune will be, which is conducive to practice. Naturally, the Heavenly Kings also hope to obtain the great fortune. Seeing that the national master sent people, he was immediately extremely enthusiastic, because in the eyes of all the heavenly kings, this local sun was an imperial envoy who would report his great achievements to the Song Dynasty.


    "Celebration? Well, why are there only six of you and four of you? " The land is a wonderful place.


    "Four senior brothers? They went to Wen Taishi to celebrate the victory. Moreover, no one was watching the ten Jue formation. They were in front to prevent Xiqi from sneaking attack. Hahaha, it''s OK. We are the same. Please! " The six emperors laughed.


    Is it the first time that Tu Xing sun has been so enthusiastic, and he still calls himself a native? Suddenly, his face flushed with excitement.


    "Dear heavenly kings, my earthly sun is good at hiding in the earth. If you need any help, just say it!" The native sun immediately patted his chest.


    Six days the king felt that this local sun to the temper, immediately lead to a confidant, a group of celebration, suddenly drink very happy. Soon, a group of people broke up.


    The local sun and the six heavenly kings were brothers after they were drunk.


    ---------------


    three mountain world.


    Zhunti, hezu and Longji returned to Longwang island with injured Kong Xuan.


    "Uncle he, you have reached a bottleneck in kendo?" Zhunti looks at the crane ancestor.


    "It''s good. I always feel like something else! However, I have carefully rehearsed it many times, and my Kendo has no problem at all! " He Zu frowned.


    "You lack strength!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you still remember that the general didn''t use sword before his strength reached the peak?" Said jomty.


    He Zu raised his eyebrows.


    "His Kendo, perhaps only under the peak strength, can lift heavy as light, powerful and invincible!" Said jomty.


    "Maybe!" Crane Zu frowned slightly.


    "Uncle he, take this real dragon order first. At the same time, I will introduce a dragon vein to you. The power of the dragon vein is extremely domineering. If you refine it, the power will increase by a large part!" Said jomty.


    "Give it to me? Forget it. Do you keep it He Zu shook his head.


    "Uncle he, you don''t have to argue. It''s useless for me to take it. My cultivation is limited by the noumenon. Besides, I''m already a saint. As for Niannian and Longji, you don''t care about them. This is the real dragon dream order. I''ve practiced it again, which can ensure that you can also bring out your accomplishments when you go out! " Zhunti handed the real dragon dream order to hezu.


    He Zu thought about it, and finally nodded: "good!"


    After receiving the real dragon dream order, he made a slight sacrifice. With six cracks, the real dragon dream trembled slightly and integrated into the body of crane ancestor.


    "Dragon vein, come on!" Let''s have a good drink.


    "Ang!"


    Suddenly, a dragon vein emerged from the sea bottom and went straight to the crane ancestor.


    He Zu opened his eyes and waved his hand. In the void, hundreds of millions of sword lotus appeared in the void, and the sword lotus blossomed, which instantly submerged the Dragon veins. When he Zu opened his mouth and drank it, he immediately swallowed all the sword Qi into his stomach.


    "Boom


    He Zu''s body is bursting with hundreds of millions of sword light, as if to be burst by the dragon vein. He Zu quickly cross the knee refining.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    The sword lotus blooms everywhere, and the world is full of shadow.


    Countless sea people retreated in terror.


    Kong Xuan looked at the crane ancestor not far away. Because of the huge power support, the Kendo of hezu seems to be soaring with all his strength.Zhunti didn''t stop.


    "Dragon vein, come on!" JunTi waved.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"... "


    Among the four seas, suddenly came a huge sound of dragon chanting, and the last two dragon veins were opened up.


    "Lord dragon, no!" Some sea people suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed.


    But when the sea demons screamed, countless Asian dragons and sea monsters burst into pieces and disappeared into puffs of smoke.


    "They, they...!" Longji has some intolerance in his eyes.


    After all, these sea demons and Yalong have played countless games with themselves in recent years.


    "They are a dream, not real. You love them because you dream with them. The dream will wake up after all. It''s time to wake up, Longji!" Zhunti comforted.


    "But...!" Long Ji smiles bitterly.


    "Get together!"


    With a wave of his hand, zhunti introduced two huge dragon veins into the palms of his left and right palms, which turned into two light balls.


    "These are the last two dragon veins. With the power of these two veins, we should be able to break the sixteen color shield outside the Ji ancestral hall. When your brother is well, you can help your brother get the inheritance of the Phoenix clan Ji vein! Your brother''s future success depends on you JunTi put two light balls into Princess Longji''s hands.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry, I will let my brother inherit it!" Princess Longji''s face was firm, as if she had accepted a great mission.


    Kong Xuan, lying on the couch, has a stiff toothache on his face. You give me two dragon veins, isn''t it the same? Don''t you believe me more than Longji? Am I your son?


    Zhunti then turned to look at Kong Xuan: "I''m going to go out first. Uncle he and Longji are here. Longji has taken care of you for so long. If she is bullied, your brother will not have the face to see others."


    "Hum!" Kong Xuan turned his head with a melancholy snort.


    By what? It''s also biological. Why is the gap so big?


    "All right, Longji, take care of yourself! I''ll take the snake and rattan people out first. There''s a lot to do outside. " Said jomty.


    With that, zhunti escorted a group of snakes and vines to the three mountains in the world.


    Only now there is only one phoenix mountain left in the three mountains. Qilin mountain and Zhenlong mountain have collapsed.


    Step into the Phoenix Mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Zhunti is back in the real world. Back to Sanshan pass.


    Suddenly, countless eyes looked over.


    Deng Jiugong, Deng Chanyu and Hong Jin also got news. They watched from afar and saw zhunti''s whole body blooming with hundreds of millions of gold, and the vast breath of saints came back again.


    But at the moment, no one dares to disturb.


    In the meantime, zhunti brought a group of snake and rattan people into the palm of his palm and a newly opened Buddhist kingdom in his palm. JunTi touched his head with his other hand.


    In the hair, the golden hair is still there, and there is a dragon vein condensation that can display the magic power of "fixed point reduction". It is brought out.


    I turned my head and looked at the only Phoenix Mountain left. "After a few years of delay, it''s not nothing," Jung Ti sighed


    Looking up, JunTi looked around.


    At the moment, Chaoge and Xiqi''s Tianyan are more and more fierce, but at this moment, zhunti also found a difference.


    The sky eye above Chaoge seems different from that over Xiqi. It''s just a tit for tat.


    In Xiqi, the black air is soaring to the sky. It seems that a towering array is being used. Zhunti''s eyesight suddenly penetrated the black air, and saw the happy chat between the inner native sun and the big Buzhen people. When he raised his eyebrows, he ignored them.


    "Jiang Ziya? Jiang Shang Zhunti''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Taking a step, zhunti immediately went to Xiqi city and went straight to Jiang Ziya''s camp.


    "Who is it?" At Jiang Ziya''s camp, Nezha suddenly stopped drinking.


    "Nezha stepped down, my old friend came to visit!" Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Outside the hall, Nezha responded.


    Zhunti has already entered the hall where Jiang Ziya is.


    "Kuang!" Between Jiang Ziya''s turning hands, the door of the hall slammed shut.


    Jiang Ziya stares at the brilliant zhunti sage at the moment, and his eyes flash with a complex color: "should I call you zhunti sage, or Eastern Qin Xiandi?"


    "Northern Qin Xiandi, what do you say?" JunTi looks at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Ziya stares at zhunti for a while, and finally takes a deep breath: "sit down, I''m not as gorgeous as you teach in the West!"


    Zhunti was not polite. He put his robe lightly and sat down.


    Jiang Ziya sat aside, poured a cup of tea himself, and then pushed the teapot to zhunti.


    Zhunti takes over the teapot and stares at Jiang Ziya. At the moment, Jiang Ziya''s breath is restrained to the extreme. However, behind him, there seems to be a faint whirlpool.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty? I''ve heard some foreign people describe you. You are weak and vulnerable? It''s not like you Zhunti was staring at Jiang Ziya.How could the Immortal Emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty be named after himself? How could he be a man with weak magic power? However, Jiang Ziya in the description of the serpentine tribe has a general method, and most of them are earth immortals. Zhunti is very curious. However, seeing the faint whirlpool behind Jiang Ziya, zhunti seems to have guessed something.


    "Unlike you, I started from the second yuan meeting, which is one more yuan meeting time than me. Now I have become a saint, and I just started!" Jiang Shang said lightly.


    "You''re reining in your strength, gathering strength? If you don''t, you''ll be shocked. What do you want to do? " Zhunti stares at Jiang Ziya and doubts.


    "What can I do?" Jiang Ziya did not answer positively.


    "When you saw the war, you didn''t worry about the ability of the snake and the rattan, but you didn''t think you were able to fight with the snake Zhunti asked, staring at Jiang Shang.


    "Thank you for your kindness! Yes, I want something else, so I can''t do my best now, but it''s impossible for these alien people to hurt me! " Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    "Do you know the supernatural powers of these alien peoples?" Zhunti frowned at Jiang Shang.


    "Exchange magic? I know, but when I set up the list of gods, I have already got the treasure given by Hongjun. No one can exchange me! As for Jifa, they are not willing to exchange. It is useless for them to exchange at all! " Jiang Shang said.


    "You know? That''s good! " Zhunti frowned a little, but said no more.


    The friendship with Jiang Shang is not very big, so zhunti will not say too much from his heart.


    It''s just that Jiang Shang''s purpose is in doubt. However, Jiang Shang is not willing to say his purpose, and he is not ready to ask again.


    "Why did you come to me?" Jiang Ziya looks at zhunti.


    After drinking a cup of tea, zhunti was silent for a while, and finally said, "you and I should all know that our enemies are from the outside and from other nations."


    "Oh?" Jiang Shang said curiously.


    "I have a girl named Longji. She is quite casual. I have deduced that she may come to your Xiqi in a while. I hope you will treat her by yourself." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Oh? Can you deduce here? Then why not stop her? " Jiang Shang said curiously.


    Zhunti shook his head. Although Longji called himself father, zhunti knew that Longji could not listen to his own words. Instead of arousing her rebellious mentality, he might as well pave the way ahead of time.


    "Some things can''t be changed!" JunTi shook his head.


    Jiang Ziya squinted at the meeting, zhunti, which is not only a request, but also an emphasis.


    Longji? Exactly? Although the relationship between them is secret, Jiang Ziya still has his own eyes and ears, and even the affairs of Sanshan pass are clear to Jiang Ziya.


    If before, Jiang Ziya would pretend that he didn''t know, but now he can''t.


    Zhunti is not only an entrustment, but also a lot of entrustment. If he agrees, if there is something wrong with Longji, zhunti will come to trouble himself.


    It''s not a good job.


    Jiang Ziya took a sip of tea, looked at zhunti for a while, and finally took a deep breath: "it''s not impossible!"


    "Oh?" Zhunti looks at Jiang Ziya.


    "Now, the Xiqi army is blocked by the ten Jue formation in front of me. If you help me break the ten Jue formation, I will promise you!" Jiang Ziya looked at zhunti and said with a smile.


    If zhunti intervenes and breaks the ten Jue battle, it will be a hand in the battle of the snake and rattan clan, which may upset the deployment of Hongjun. In this way, zhunti will be dragged into the water.


    Jiang Ziya put forward a difficult problem.


    But zhunti frowned slightly: "Oh? Is that the ten great array outside? "


    "What? You look strange, isn''t it difficult? " Jiang Ziya said with a smile.


    "No, when I came just now, I saw that there was...!" JunTi recalled.


    But in the middle of it, zhunti''s tone stopped and he saw the native sun? But do you want to tell Jiang Ziya? If you are a bastard again, you will be your own courtiers.


    "What do you see?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m a courtier who has entered the ten Jue formation! I''m afraid that there''s going to be a problem with the ten Jue formation now! " JunTi frowned slightly.


    Zhunti still remembers the "fierce word order" of Tu Xing sun, imitating the master and pit teammates!


    "What''s wrong with the top ten? Isn''t it true that your courtier is already helping us to break the ten Jue formation? " Jiang Ziya doubted.


    "Maybe." Zhunti''s face was strange.


    "Perhaps? You don''t want to look at the Emperor Qin? Even if the grand luojinxian ministers don''t want to break through, the second generation of disciples dare not set foot on it. This array is not...! " Jiang Ziya suddenly did not believe.


    "Good news, good news!" There was a cry outside the hall.


    Jiang Ziya had a slight meal. What are the good news at this time? Under the ten Jue array, Xiqi is howling at the moment. Can there be a good result?


    "Report outside the hall!" Jiang Ziya said."Tell the prime minister, the ten Jue array is broken, six are broken, six are broken, prime minister, good news, great victory report!" Outside the hall came an excited cry.


    "Six broken? So fast? How could it be! " Jiang Ziya immediately stood up.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ziya looked strangely at zhunti: "was it made by your minister?"


    Zhunti at the moment is also set off a huge wave, can''t really be a native sun?


    "The emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, hum, you set a trap for me at the beginning. I had already guessed that I would ask you to break the ten Jue array. Would you wait for my request? OK, OK, OK, very well. What I said from Jiang Ziya will be honored. You go. Your daughter is here. I will protect her well! " Jiang Ziya was depressed.


    Originally, they wanted to drag zhunti into the water, but as a result, zhunti sent an individual to solve the problem and could not drag him into the water. Only a burst of anger.


    Zhunti is speechless. What have I done? It seems that nothing has been done?


    "Goodbye!" Zhunti sighed slightly, stepped, and disappeared in the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall suddenly opened, and Jiang Ziya came out with a cold face.


    "Prime minister, you have broken the ten Jue array for us A bodyguard said excitedly.


    "They can''t break it!" Jiang Ziya snorted coldly.


    "Ah? However, the ten unique array is finally broken! What''s more, six emperors are broken at one time, and all of them are dead! " The guard said excitedly.


    "I knew that for a long time!" Jiang Ziya was depressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 37

    Ten unique array, break six?


    It is a rare victory for Xiqi. The city of Xiqi is full of natural joy.


    If you ask the reason, all the people know that it was the second generation of disciples who had broken the six formations: the lighting lamp Taoist, the Cihang Taoist, the Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, the Taiyi immortal, the fear of leaving the sun, and the Puxian immortal.


    Jiang Ziya, with a group of subordinates, naturally thanks.


    Thank you? Although Jiang Ziya was grateful on the surface, he didn''t think so in his heart, because Jiang Ziya thought that if you could break the battle, you would have broken it for me. Why can''t you break it at other times? Can you break it today? Is it not Wang Xiong''s hand?


    What''s more, you''re going to have four of them? It must be Wang Xiong''s tail.


    On the other side, the news of ten Jue array breaking six also quickly spread to Chaoge.


    In the song, Shen Gongbao sits in front of the book case and looks ugly after hearing the defeat.


    "How could it be that the ten Jue formation, which was good, suddenly failed?" Shen Gongbao stares at the big demon in front of him.


    "It''s the Taoist who found a way to restrain the ten great formations and the six formations!" The big demon said with a bitter smile.


    "Nonsense Shen Gongbao glared.


    "By the way, Guoshi, this is the message from Tu Xing sun!" The demon handed out a letter.


    Shen Gongbao reads. Under a look, the pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "So it is, so it is. The six heavenly kings drank too much. When they set up the array, they were dizzy and disoriented. Hum, if the local sun hadn''t pulled them by force, the other four heavenly kings would have been drunk, and none of them would have been left!" Shen Gongbao said angrily.


    "Ah? And this? I heard that Tu xingsun and the six heavenly kings are very close to each other! " The demon frowned.


    "Tu Xing Sun said in his letter that he had repeatedly advised the six heavenly kings not to be greedy and mislead things. If it had not been for the Tu Xing sun, the whole army would have been destroyed! It''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail! Is it true that the grand master Wen also helps them cover up? There''s something to hide. If it wasn''t for the native sun, I wouldn''t know the truth! " Shen Gongbao said gloomily.


    "Well, what now?" Big demon worried.


    "I still need to come. First of all, I will go to reward the local sun xingsun for me, and let him continue his efforts. I will keep an eye on the front line for me. I will go to Mount Emei!" Shen Gongbao said in a deep voice.


    "Mount Emei?"


    "Yes, I used to travel around three mountains and five mountains. I met a Taoist named Zhao Gongming in Emei Mountain! However, it is the great Luo Jinxian who is extremely strong in intercepting religion. Nowadays, there are few opponents in the world! I''ll invite him. When you go to reward the local sun, remember to tell master Wen that he only intercepts three generations of disciples. He doesn''t have the face to invite Zhao Gongming, but I can ask him to go directly to Zhao Gongming! " Shen Gongbao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    ----------


    outside Xiqi city.


    The native sun Zhan was trembling. He didn''t expect that the six heavenly king, who was brother-in-law with himself, died like this? Can''t be the reason of oneself, otherwise how do oneself become a senior official, how to let Deng Chan Yu look at with a new look?


    Tu Xing sun immediately thought of a way to show his loyalty to the national master, and pushed all the problems to the six heavenly king, but the Tu Xing sun stayed away.


    "I don''t know if the national master believes it or not." The native sun is worried about the way.


    "Native sun!" A break drink rings, but it is the big demon back.


    "Imperial envoy, you, are you here?" The native sun is worried about the way.


    "The National Master said that this time, you will try your best to serve the country. Your loyalty is commendable. He will give you a few elixirs. He will praise you for your good work and ask you to continue your efforts." The big demon gave a bottle of common pills.


    "Really? The national teacher praised me. Do you want me to do more? Great Tu Xing Sun said excitedly.


    The native sun thought he had passed the test, and he didn''t care about the pills. But the big demon despised the sun and saw the sun. Indeed, woodlouse had a bottle of broken Dan medicine.


    "Well, I''ll go to tell the master Wen that you don''t know me!" Big demon light way.


    "Good, good!" The native sun was glad.


    "By the way, the national master invited a powerful man named Zhao Gongming. Zhao Gongming came to wipe out Xiqi. The national master asked you to be closer to Zhao Gongming." The big demon said.


    "Good, good, I will treat Zhao Shibo well!" Sun Dun, a native place, was in vogue.


    The big demon showed a sneer. Although he didn''t say anything, he knew that Zhao Gongming was much more powerful than shitianjun and would cause immeasurable losses to Xiqi. The anger of preaching would surely be attributed to the traitor Tu Xing sun. It has nothing to do with the national teacher.


    "Mr. Zhao, when will you come?" The native sun looked forward to it.


    "Soon!" The big demon just said a word and left.


    ----------


    zhunti came out of Xiqi, did not stop, and went straight to the western religion.


    Because we know from the interrogation of a group of snake and rattan people, the western religion has been infiltrated by other nations at the moment, but there are many crises. We must go back to find out the foreign people, so as to avoid the suffering of many relatives.


    Once in the western religion. Zhunti recruited all the important people of the western religion."Uncle, you''ve been away for a few years. If you''re not bound by your mother, we''re going to find you!" Lu immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, uncle, where have you and hezu gone?" Asked old seven.


    "Uncle, how can you keep a straight face?"


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so serious? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of Jinwu princesses are puzzled.


    Xihe, nuhe and Nvwa also looked curiously at xiangzhunti.


    Zhunti Dianzhong.


    "Kuang!"


    With a wave of his hand, JunTi closed the door of the hall.


    With a wave of his hand, thirteen seats formed a circle around the hall.


    "Elder sister-in-law, elder brother is now practicing in seclusion. I''m afraid something has happened to the western religion. Would you like to believe me, sister-in-law?" Zhunti looked at Xiang Xihe.


    "Tai Yi, what''s wrong with you? Your words are the words of emperor Jun! Western religion, who dares to disobey you Xihe was curious.


    "In that case, we are all family here. If I say anything later, please calm down first! Be calm Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Ah?" People don''t understand.


    "Tai Yi, what''s the matter?" Xihe was curious.


    Everyone looked at Tai Yi blankly.


    "Something happened, and something big happened. Here we are. Some of our relatives were killed, and they disguised themselves as you and mingled with us." Zhunti''s eyes glared.


    "What?" Lu pressure exclaimed.


    "No way!" All around the prince and Princess exclaimed.


    Zhunti did not speak, but looked at Xihe.


    "Calm down, listen to Taiyi, everyone sit down!" Xihe glared.


    Taiyi is also staring.


    For a moment, the Hall fell into an atmosphere of suspicion, and the people looked at each other, and were agitated for a moment.


    "Taiyi, tell me!" Xihe was solemn.


    Zhunti nodded his head and said what he had found when he went out of the pass. He only concealed the details of the Taoist priest lighting lamp and the world of three mountains, and described the alien means carefully. All the people listening to him were suddenly filled with cold.


    "How, how possible! Even the crane ancestor has been hit? " The people were astonished.


    "Uncle, do you mean that some of my relatives have been exchanged?" Lu pressure glared.


    JunTi nodded.


    "Who, who is it?" Lu Ya stares at the crowd.


    The princesses of Jinwu looked at each other and finally looked at Xiang zhunti with anxiety.


    "Taiyi, if you guess us, will you...!" Xihe was worried about looking at zhunti.


    All of a sudden face changed, Niang guessed, uncle was also changed?


    "My sister-in-law''s guess is reasonable. Therefore, we are here today. Don''t leave any of them. We''ll find out everything! What do you think? " JunTi looked at the crowd.


    "Yes, but how can I find out?" People are curious.


    "Let''s choose the best one to check first, Lu Ya! You are out of the line Zhunti looks at the land pressure.


    "Uncle? I haven''t been changed! " Lu immediately said with a bitter smile.


    This uncle won''t have a problem, will he? Pick me? Is it that the other race changed the uncle and wanted to kill us all?


    "Lu Ya, in those days, I integrated you with the immortal gourd. Your soul is one with the precious elder who chopped the immortal gourd. If the elder baby is still there, you will be OK!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Yes, master, baby, master!" Lu immediately took out the chopped gourd.


    "Yiyin!"


    Among the chopping gourd, a knife light is emitted, and the moment I look at zhunti.


    "I can testify that the land pressure is not in the way." In the gourd, the knife flies out and goes back.


    Zhunti''s eyes flashed with the light of Buddha. Seeing that there was no problem with their symbiotic souls, he finally nodded. Lu pressure''s soul is strange. Even if it is exchanged, it can''t be merged into one with the soul of chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "No problem with land pressure!" JunTi opened his mouth.


    Lu pressure breathed softly. It was not good to be suspected.


    There is no problem with land pressure, and everyone nods in succession. Obviously, everyone knows the particularity of land pressure.


    "I can continue to find out other snake and rattan people. Now, I''ll give you a chance to come out by yourself or by me?" Zhunti sank.


    "Uncle, how can I find it?" Women are wonderful.


    Zhunti didn''t pay attention to the female. Instead, he looked around all the faces. At this moment, anyone who obstructs the identification of the alien race will have problems. However, mixed in the alien also know that it is not appropriate to expose at this moment, and no one spoke.


    "If you don''t come out, I can''t find it? Oh! As I said just now, in the world of three mountains, I have captured a group of snakes and vines! " Zhunti turned his hands.


    I saw a group of snakes and vines kneeling in zhunti''s palm.


    "Would you like to help me find out who is your kindred?" Asked Jung.A group of serpentine people kept begging for mercy: "sage, we really can''t help it. Although we know that there are people of the same clan mixed in it, we don''t know who it is, except the king."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll choose one of you. You can find it by exchanging them one by one." Zhunti looks at the snake vine clan in the palm.


    "Ah?" A group of serpentine people have a meal.


    One by one? Under the control of zhunti, exchange a group of Jinwu princesses, exchange, have mutual memory, OK?


    Without waiting for the consent of a group of snake and rattan clans, zhunti shook hands and looked at a group of Jinwu princesses: "these snake and rattan people have decided to be loyal to me and betray Hongjun and Yang Jian. They will certainly help me find out which of you is a different race!"


    In the cold.


    In the cold sound, suddenly heard a loud noise outside.


    "Boom


    "Is someone attacking the western religion?" Xihe''s face changed.


    "Lu pressure, you go out and have a look!" JunTi said with a pat.


    "Good!" Land pressure rushed out of the hall.


    But after a while, the roar continued.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Evil thief, the first emperor, dare to break into our western religion! Ah The sound of pain came from the land pressure.


    "Old six!" The crowd was in a state of anxiety.


    "Stay in the hall. No one will go out. I''ll go and have a look." Zhunti''s face changed and he stepped out of the hall.


    In the main hall, all of a sudden chaos.


    "Old six is in danger. No, I''m going to have a look."


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, how could he break my western religion?"


    "No, uncle won''t let us out!"


    "When is it? Lao Liu may be in danger!"


    "I don''t care, you wait, you suspect that I am a foreign race, I also recognize, I must go to save Lao Liu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The hall is in a mess, and a group of people are anxiously walking around. Even from the window to the outside, you can see the outside sand and rocks, the sky is dark, nothing can be seen clearly, but the more so, the more the danger of the outside world, even uncle can not block it?


    At a time when people are anxious.


    "Bang!"


    Outside a strong wind blowing, all the smoke disappeared in an instant, which is what war? Where is the original heaven? It''s all false!


    Only zhunti and Lu pressure stood in the air and immediately hit the two figures on the ground.


    "Want to escape? No way Lu pressure glared and angry.


    "Big brother, second brother?" Exclaimed the woman.


    The people looked at each other. Just now when they were anxious, no one found that emperor a and Emperor B had sneaked out of the hall?


    "How, how, isn''t it?" The girl also exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    Zhunti and Lula carried two people and threw them into the hall.


    "Get out of the way, these two people have hurt the elder brother and the second brother!" Lu pressure glared angrily.


    "Old six, you just screamed?" The third one is very strange.


    Lu turned his hand and took out a note: "just now there was a loud noise outside. When my uncle asked me to come out, he handed me a note and asked me to do a play."


    "Ah?" They were surprised.


    "My uncle just threatened the two alien races and said that there was a way to find them, so they tried to escape. As soon as my uncle and I went out, they were exposed!" Lu pressure glared.


    "Liars, you two liars!" Emperor Jia stares at zhunti and Lu pressure.


    "Zhunti, you lied to me. You didn''t intend to use the snake vine clan you had taken over to exchange body with us to find out the truth?" Emperor Yi glared with grief and indignation.


    JunTi looked coldly at the two golden crowns who had been exchanged bodies.


    Indeed, how could zhunti make this group of relatives risk again?


    Zhunti would not believe the words of the sheteng people. Even if the snake and rattan people in their hands were obedient and exchanged with the prince of Jinwu, they could completely hide from each other and even refer to Prince Jinwu as an alien.


    Therefore, zhunti set up this bureau! There''s one missing in the circle!


    First, they confused their minds and made them think that there was no possibility of escaping. Then they gave them a chance to survive. As expected, they caught two of them.


    But emperor a and Emperor B could not believe zhunti''s snake vine clan, so they ran away in a panic. Unfortunately, it was completely caught.


    "You, you are not the eldest and the second? Where''s my son? And my son? " Xihe''s face suddenly changed.


    Previously, people were just surprised at the terrible situation of the snake and rattan people, but now they found that they were around, and the souls of all the people trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 38

    Zhao Gongming is one of the top players in Daluo Jinxian.


    The second yuan society, when the Terrans just rose, became the first group of disciples of Tongtian sect leader. In the past, they were even saddened by the powerful existence of the East prince, and left safely under the knife of the queen mother of the West!


    A yuan meeting came down, Zhao Gongming with his strong talent to achieve the terror of God.


    Among the interceptions, few of them could be Zhao Gongming''s opponents. What''s more, they won twenty-four sea god pearls, which were powerful and not weak. In the interception, there were few opponents, the world''s top Dara Jinxian.


    This time, if the national master Shen Gongbao, Dewei Tongtian, had not heard of Taishi''s three generations of intercepting disciples, he would not have asked Zhao Gongming to be moved.


    How powerful is Zhao Gongming?


    As soon as I went to Xiqi, I called in the army of Xiqi. With the support of Nezha, Yang Jian, Huang Tianhua and Lei Zhenzi, Jiang Ziya was killed by Zhao Gongming with a whip!


    Jiang Ziya was killed?


    Under the support of numerous powerful people, can not fight against Zhao Gongming? And killed commander Xiqi?


    Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, Huang Tianhua and a large group of Xiqi troops all rushed forward. They could not help but Zhao Gongming. They saw that all the powerful men were beaten away in front of Zhao Gongming as if the heavenly maids scattered flowers.


    "Ha ha ha ha, come on, in this world, besides a group of saints, who is still my opponent? Hum, a group of weak chickens, vulnerable Zhao Gongming laughed wildly.


    Yang Jian didn''t do anything to Zhao Gongming when he used a three pointed two blade knife. His face was stiff: "Zhao Gongming, a good method!"


    Who is Yang Jian? Although we may not exert our peak power now, at least it is almost the same as when the Fenghuang mountain pass intercepts Wang Xiong in the future. How can Zhao Gongming, even Jiang Ziya''s body, be robbed by such terrible strength?


    Yang Jian doesn''t want to expose all his strength, so he can only turn his head and look at the sleeping dog.


    "Xiaotiangou, Zhao Gongming is going to break my situation. Do you have any idea?" Yang Jian frowned.


    Xiaotiangou, however, has been the king of Kirin for many years. He has a look of contempt for the world. Looking at Zhao Gongming, who has beaten up countless Xiqi strongmen in the distance, he gives a sneer: "no way, I''ll go."


    "You?" Yang Jian glared at the dog.


    You know, at the moment, most of the Xiaotian dogs are human beings and immortals. Maybe they don''t have them. You can also deal with Zhao Gongming?


    Xiaotian dog ignored Yang Jian''s surprise and ran in the past step by step.


    Wheezer? No one looked at it. In Xiqi military camp, some of the immortals were all staring at each other. Yang Jianfang, the black dog, what the hell? In the past, Zhao Gongming trampled his foot to death.


    However, the fact is such a heresy, Lei Zhenzi was smashed and flew to Xiaotian dog. Xiaotian dog frowned and showed a trace of unhappiness.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Zhenzi was hit by a flying man nearby, and didn''t hurt a single hair of the wheezing dog.


    It''s not just here, but all around. In the center of the battlefield, there are flying sand and rocks, mountains falling down and rivers going against each other. However, under the angry "Wuwu" sound of Xiaotian dog, coincidentally, it makes way for Xiaotian dog.


    Xiaotian dog walked safely to Zhao Gongming.


    You should know how powerful Zhao Gongming is. His vigorous Qi can shatter people and immortals. Even Yang Jian can''t get close to him.


    However, Xiaotian dog came to Zhao Gongming strangely. When Zhao Gongming fought Lei Zhenzi, Xiaotian dog bit Zhao Gongming''s neck.


    "Click!"


    Xiaotian dog bit a piece of meat off Zhao Gongming''s neck.


    "No way. What?" Zhao Gongming glared.


    "Boom All around were immediately blown out, only the wheezing dog bared his teeth.


    "Black dog? What do you dare to bite me Zhao Gongming lashed with anger.


    Xiaotian dog showed his displeasure on his face. Zhao Gongming may have twisted his arm in the fight just now. Once his arm was exhausted, his whip was even crooked.


    "Roar!"


    The black dog bit Zhao Gongming''s clothes for a while.


    "No way. I''ll kill you with one hand!" Zhao Gongming slapped him.


    The black dog looked unhappy.


    "Ouch Zhao Gongming''s feet were cramped and soft.


    Instead of hitting the black dog, he hit him on his right knee.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    Zhao Gongming screamed, and was once again knocked down by the black dog, a burst of bite.


    A big Luo Jinxian, was attacked by a black dog in a mess?


    "Evil animal, look for death!" Zhao Gongming roared.


    Zhao Gongming thought that he had not been defeated for more than 100000 years, but was defeated by a black dog today.


    However, sometimes it is such an evil sect. If the black dog is not happy, Zhao Gongming will be in bad luck. If the whip is thrown into the sky, he can still hit himself. This is the most humiliating war in Zhao Gongming''s history.


    At the moment, the two strong men have already looked silly. Am I right? That terrible Zhao Gongming is so embarrassed by a dog?"When!"


    I heard that the grand master couldn''t see it anymore, so he had to call it a day.


    Black dog retreat in time. Zhao Gongming got up and looked at the black dog in horror.


    "Evil gate, really evil gate!" Zhao Gongming looked depressed.


    Zhao Gongming didn''t go after him, but he was filled with endless doubts.


    On the other side, Jiang Ziya''s body was snatched back. Under the guangchengzi pill, he helped Jiang Ziya recover his soul.


    The war between the two sides has come to an end.


    Both Xiqi and Dashang were disheartened. For a while, they went back to discuss how to solve the problem.


    At the time of Zhao Gongming''s healing, the native sun got Shen Gongbao''s life and asked to see Zhao Gongming.


    "Black dog? How, how, how? How could I be so embarrassed? " Zhao Gongming said to himself.


    "Mr. Zhao, losing to black dog is not your reason, but the black dog has the inheritance of Qilin clan!" The native sun immediately went to the front road.


    "The inheritance of Qilin nationality?" Zhao Gongming''s eyebrows raised to look at the native sun.


    "I''m a grandson in the land. I''m ordered by the national master. I''m waiting for master Zhao for a long time." Tu xingsun and Zhao Gongming met.


    Although Zhao Gongming had a lot of doubts, he didn''t pay attention to Shen Gongbao''s mention of Tuxing sun. He said curiously, "what is the inheritance of Qilin nationality?"


    Tuxingsun told black dog about the inheritance of Qilin nationality, but only concealed the fact that he, Longji and Hongjin also got, and only said about black dog.


    "When it gets angry, the opponent will be in bad luck?" Zhao Gongming was astonished.


    "Yes, but fortunately, the relationship between the black dog and Yang Jian is not very good. The black dog just came to play and didn''t really get angry with you. Otherwise, your bad luck is not over." Said Tu Xing sun.


    "I see. Hahaha, so it is. I just need to hide from black dogs. The inheritance of Qilin nationality is really evil. Thank you very much this time, martial nephew." Zhao Gongming laughed.


    "It''s too late for me to share my worries with you." The native Sun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK! Tu Xing sun, you''ve helped me a lot. Don''t be afraid to stay with sun in the future. Follow me. I''ll pass on your Dharma and let Shen Gongbao recommend you to be a senior official! " Zhao Gongming laughed.


    "Thank you very much The native sun immediately excited way.


    The tuxingsun was courteous to Zhao Gongming, and Zhao Gongming was also very fond of him. They talked by candlelight at night and established an indestructible friendship. We should make an appointment together to do a good job in the affairs of national teachers.


    ---------------


    western religion.


    Zhunti, Xihe, Lu Ya and others were looking at emperor Jia and Emperor B. the anger in the eyes of the people made the two alien people who had taken their relatives away from their families to cramp their skin.


    After some torture, the two alien nations had to account.


    "We are also ordered by the king to spare our lives and saints to spare their lives!" Two snake rattan people said in horror.


    Then, they picked out several other snake vine tribes of western religion and suppressed them all.


    "And my son? And my son? " Xihe wants to look at the two snake and rattan clans crazily.


    "Where is emperor a and Emperor B?" It''s a cold channel.


    The faces of the two snake rattan people changed and they did not dare to speak.


    "If you don''t say so, dig out your soul and kill you all the time with all kinds of torture, killing you all the time, all the time, until you say it!" Zhunti looked at the two serpentines coldly.


    There was a thrill to them.


    "Dead?" Xihe''s face changed.


    "Empress Xihe, although emperor Jia was killed, her soul was reincarnated, and there was no spirit and body destroyed!"


    "Emperor B is the same. We didn''t let him die. They were reincarnated!"


    Two snake rattan people said in horror.


    After some inquiries, they couldn''t find out more details. They could only suppress the western religion for the time being.


    "Xiao Da, Xiao Er, dead? I''m going to hell! Look for their souls JunTi sighed slightly.


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go with you, uncle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Jinwu princesses were anxious.


    JunTi shook his head: "I''ll go by myself."


    "Why?" They said anxiously.


    "Because, I''m not sure, among you, only emperor a and Emperor B have an accident!" Zhunti sank.


    "Do you mean there are snake and rattan people here, my children, and victims?" Xihe''s face changed.


    The faces of the princesses and princesses also changed.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t rule out this possibility, sister-in-law, for a period of time, you look after a group of little guys, don''t let them leave the western religion, until I find a way to compete thoroughly, then everything will be safe!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    Xihe sighed and nodded: "OK!""As for you little ones, you will not let the alien who killed your brothers and sisters run away?" JunTi looked at the princesses and princesses.


    "Uncle, don''t worry! None of us will leave the western religion. " A group of princesses and princesses rubbed their hands.


    "Uncle, I''m ok. I can help you!" Land pressure open channel.


    Land pressure is the only one who is sure there is no problem.


    "You? You have other tasks! " JunTi shook his head.


    "What task?" Land pressure expected.


    "As I said just now, there are two people who saved hezu and helped Yinglong to settle the injustice. I haven''t had time to repay them. They are Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao from Wuyi Mountain. Go and protect me. If you still have spare power, you can pay attention to Longji and Niannian. They are not so worried!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m here to ensure the safety of Xiao Sheng and Cao Baoping. Besides, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s more, sister Longji? Ha ha, I want to see it! " Lu immediately said with a smile.


    "Be careful on the way. Today, there are demons everywhere. Pay attention to your own safety. If you have nothing to do, please ask for more advice on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "I will!" Lu immediately patted his chest.


    Zhunti nodded his head and stepped into the underworld at the entrance of huangquan of western religion. However, Lu Yan left for Wuyi Mountain after leaving with the princes of Jinwu and Xihe.


    PS: in this piece of chess watching, Jiang Ziya was really killed by Zhao Gongming. However, Zhao Gongming, who had no choice but Yang Jian and Nezha, was embarrassed by a dog. This is from the romance of the gods, so the wheezing dog must not be simple.


    , and other brothers, in the official account of the official account, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the public address will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 39

    After a night talk with sun Bingzhu, Zhao Gongming called Zhan Xiqi again the next day!


    Jiang Ziya was killed yesterday, and a group of three generations of disciples of sermons were beaten to flight. They are not the enemy of Zhao Gongming at all. Today, a large number of second-generation disciples of sermons are fighting one after another.


    Guangchengzi, holding the seal of Fantian in his hand, is powerful. In the past, he and Zhao Gongming were famous all over the world. For the second generation of disciples of elucidation, Fantian seal was printed like a mountain.


    Zhao Gongming''s magic whip is obviously not powerful enough. However, Zhao Gongming also has a powerful existence comparable to the innate spirit treasure, 24 dinghaizhu.


    As soon as the sea bead comes out, a roar breaks open the seal.


    The red sperm came out, and the yin-yang mirror shone out. The divine light was so vast that it destroyed the heaven and the earth. The terrible light blinded everyone, and the divine light went straight to Zhao Gongming.


    With a sudden swing, the sea pearl smashed open the mirror.


    The Immortal Jade tripod, the great master of Lingbao, and the Taoist and Xingtian Zun all hail each other''s sword, Kongtong seal and demon subduing pestle.


    However, Zhao Gongming set up a group of Haizhu, which made this group of second generation disciples of elucidation turn upside down in an instant. The terrifying strength of this group of disciples made waves in the void.


    Zhao Gongming''s divine power and Ding Haizhu were almost invincible on the spot.


    Even the Taoist priest who lit the lamp was able to stabilize the situation. As for the other Xiqi generals, they were beaten flying in the air and splashing with blood.


    "Good, good, good! Zhao Shibo, good God power, directly destroyed Xiqi city! " I heard the teacher''s face glowing with excitement.


    Naturally, the army of the great Shang Dynasty began to shout.


    The West Qi side is actually wailing unceasingly, looks at Yang Jian together.


    Yang Jian looks to one side wheezing dog.


    Wheezing day dog is crawling and not moving. It basks in the sun lazily. It helped you yesterday and has already given you face. Do you want me to do it today? Are you kidding? Think I''m a thug?


    The dog ignored the crowd.


    Let Zhao Gongming kill all sides.


    If you can''t stop all the bleeding, you can''t help but smash all the Dharma beads.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, a bunch of rubbish is better than a dog! Come on, come again. Today, I will kill Xiqi and avenge the six heavenly king Zhao Gongming laughed.


    "Master Zhao, it''s really powerful to fix Haizhu! With dinghaizhu, it is invincible! No, Zhao Shibo fixed Haizhu to protect the upper part of the body, but the lower part of the body is empty. Be careful The native Sun said to himself.


    Of course, no one else heard the words of Tu Xing sun. Otherwise, they would scold him for his crow mouth. How could he say something disheartened at this time?


    But it is in the land that Sun Yu falls.


    "Ah Zhao Gongming suddenly screamed.


    However, his lower body was hit by a ruler of heaven and earth thrown out by the Taoist priest lighting the lamp. Under the blow, Zhao Gongming''s legs were clamped and his heart was broken. Although he protected his lower body with dinghaizhu afterwards, Zhao Gongming never experienced the pain.


    "Ah, roar, the lamp burner? You, I will kill you with dinghaizhu today Zhao Gongming said angrily.


    Ignoring other disciples of the second generation, Zhao Gongming danced twenty-four dinghaizhu and flew toward the Taoist.


    Lighting Taoist knows the power of twenty-four dinghaizhu, so he turns around and goes.


    "Stop, want to run? Don''t think about it Zhao Gongming ran after him in a rage.


    "Boom!"


    They fought and retreated, and a tempest exploded in the air. However, in order to protect the ordinary people in Xiqi, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp took Zhao Gongming away with him.


    Fly away?


    As soon as Zhao Gongming left, everyone murmured.


    "Dinghaizhu? What a dinghaizhu, so powerful! What can I do? " All the officers and men in Xiqi were desperate.


    "Dinghaizhu, good, good, there are Zhao Shibo and dinghaizhu, the traitor Xiqi, and the destruction is just around the corner!" I heard the master laugh.


    "Zhao Shibo''s dinghaizhu is really powerful. If you have it, you can be invincible to Xiqi. Zhao Shibo, you can take good care of dinghaizhu. Don''t lose it!" There was a flash of worry in the eyes of Tu Xing sun.


    Fortunately, the place where the native sun lived was relatively secret, and no one heard his crow''s mouth talking to himself.


    However, no one knows, just for a while, you will arrive at Wuyishan not far away.


    There is a pine forest at the foot of Wuyi Mountain.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao are playing chess.


    All of a sudden, he heard a roar in the sky. He stopped playing chess the next day and turned his head to look.


    "Is that the lantern burner?" Cao Bao was surprised.


    Not long ago, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng, together with the Taoist priest of lighting lamp and the sage of zhunti in chentangguan, witnessed the terror of the alien race, and had a lot of affection for the Taoist priest. After all, it is to save people''s lives.


    "The other is Zhao Gongming? Sheng Ge, do you remember Zhao Gongming? " Cao Bao was surprised.


    "Of course, I remember that in the past, I was an official in the Xia Dynasty. Zhao Gongming went to the Xia Dynasty many times to participate in the affairs of the human race, or I opened the door for him!" Xiao Sheng nodded.


    "They are fighting. What can we do?" Cao Bao worried."I''ll do it!" Xiao Sheng flies to the cloud.


    "Is it Zhao Gongming? I''m Xiao Sheng. Do you remember? This lamp burning road is full of human beings. Could you please show me my face and stop killing in vain Xiao Sheng opened his mouth.


    Xiao Sheng thought, in the past Xia Dynasty, I helped you a lot, not to mention the favor to you, but this kind of human relationship is enough, I don''t ask much, Zhao Gongming should give me a face.


    "I''ll let you talk more about Zhao Gongming?" Zhao Gongming''s eyes glared and turned away.


    "Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao, you go back!" The Taoist priest worried.


    "Back? Hum, are you a group, Xiao Sheng? Do you think it''s still Xia Dynasty? You and the lighting company, that''s no wonder me Zhao Gongming glared in his eyes.


    As he spoke, Zhao Gongming threw out a rope to tie Xiao Sheng.


    "Be careful!" The lamp light Taoist immediately cried.


    Xiao Sheng was not in a hurry, but said with a sneer: "revenge the hand that feeds the hand, turns his face mercilessly, Zhao Gongming? Well, that''s not the attitude you had when you asked me. You don''t know what to do. Don''t blame me


    While talking, Xiao Sheng turns his hand and takes out a piece of money. There is a pair of wings on the money. Isn''t it the treasure money in Nangong Lang''s hands in the future?


    "Money can make ghosts move the mill, money can make treasure obedient, go!" Xiao Sheng throws the treasure money to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Bao money and tie long rope touch each other, but see the rope tied a knot, gentle fall in the hands of Xiao Sheng.


    Zhao Gongming threw a rope to tie the dragon, as if to send treasure on purpose.


    "What''s the situation?" One meal for two in the battle.


    Xiao Sheng safely grasps the treasure money.


    "You dare to be bold in front of me. Hum, I think you can stop me from setting the sea god pearl." Zhao Gongming was so angry that he rushed all the 24 sea god masters to Xiao Sheng.


    "Money can communicate with God, and money can communicate with heaven. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, you must kneel down in front of my money!" Xiao Sheng will drop treasure money again.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that the 24 dinghaizhu instantly cut off contact with Zhao Gongming, just like a greedy man kneeling in front of Jinshan Yinhai, and fall into Xiao Sheng''s hands strangely.


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know whether he lost contact with Ding Haizhu and vomited blood, or was betrayed by the magic weapon''s greed for money. At this moment, Zhao Gongming could spit blood.


    "Thief, die!" Zhao Gongming roared.


    He clenched the whip in his hand and flung it out.


    Xiao Sheng has just caught twenty-four dinghaizhu, and before he has time to throw out the treasure money, he suddenly bursts into pieces with a whip and dies in the past.


    "Sheng Ge!" Cao Bao jumped over.


    "You''re going to die, too!" Zhao Gongming whipped again.


    The light Taoist''s ruler of heaven and earth suddenly blocked down: "stop it!"


    "Boom


    Zhao''s twenty-four enemies are out in an instant, and no one will set fire to the public.


    "Son of a bitch, light the lamp, and give me Haizhu!" Zhao Gongming was surprised and angry.


    "Zhao Gongming, you don''t know how to kill Xiao Sheng? What do you want me to tell you! " Light a lamp, eyes a stare.


    Boom!


    When he burst out in anger, heaven and earth came out. In an instant, it was like a blow to the world. He hit Zhao Gongming hard in front of him, and Zhao Gongming resisted it with both hands.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zhao Gongming flew out. I see the power of lighting. And I have no magic weapon. I can''t light a lamp or a ruler of heaven and earth.


    "You wait, you wait!" Zhao Gong spits out another mouthful of blood and flies away in an instant.


    Obviously, Zhao Gongming lost a lot this time. Twenty four dinghaizhu, which is a magic weapon, is gone?


    Lighting Taoist did not chase, but quickly to Xiao Sheng place.


    "Shengge, you don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu!" Cao Bao was suddenly in grief.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Sheng is dead and his soul has gone to hell. Jiang Ziya''s death can be revived because there are magic weapons dragging his soul, but Xiao Sheng has not.


    "Cao Bao, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Burning a lamp with a bitter smile.


    "Shengge is dead and I''m alive. What''s the point?" Cao Bao suddenly showed a sad look.


    Obviously, Cao Bao also had a desire to die.


    "Cao Bao, don''t worry about it. Xiao Sheng doesn''t want to see you like this!" Burning a lamp suddenly exhorted.


    However, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng are deeply in love. When Xiao Sheng is dead, Cao Bao has no spiritual support.


    "At least you have to avenge Xiao Sheng." Light the lamp to persuade the way.


    Cao Bao''s eyes brightened, then his face was ferocious: "yes, I want to revenge, I want to help Sheng Ge revenge!"


    Burning the lamp slightly sighs, finally persuades Cao Bao''s death ambition, and then slowly persuades.


    "Cao Bao, don''t worry. Wait until I find a way to find Xiao Sheng''s soul and see if I can revive it!" Light the lamp to persuade the way.


    "Thank you for lighting the lamp!" Cao Bao burst into grief.Soul? Not afraid of being in the underworld, I''m afraid to be reincarnated. Lighting a lamp is just a consolation to Cao Bao. He can only sigh in his heart.


    Look at the ground again.


    Tie long rope, 24 Sea God beads still exist, but the treasure money seems to disappear after Xiao Sheng''s death.


    "Let''s go, take Xiao Sheng''s body, let''s go back to Xiqi first!" Light the lamp to persuade the way.


    "Well!" Cao Bao sobs, for Xiao Sheng convergence body, two people soon left Wuyishan.


    Soon after they left Wuyi Mountain, a golden light fell from the horizon.


    However, under the entrustment of zhunti, Lu Zhen came to meet Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao to leave, which can be regarded as helping the crane ancestor return grace.


    "Where are Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao? I''m Lu Ya. I just went to Beihai and found some Zhixian wine. My uncle said that you have good wine. I delayed searching for it for you for two days! " Lu pressure laughed.


    Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao saved hezu and helped Yinglong to settle the injustice. Lu Yan was also very grateful. Therefore, they chose Xiao Sheng''s favorite. So they came late, but there was no one here?


    "Where are the people?" There was a burst of anxiety on the land.


    However, soon, land pressure in a forest, found a small birdie demon.


    The bird demon had just opened his mind and was weak in cultivation. No one had paid attention to it before. Under the pressure of land, the bird demon had to say what had happened just now.


    "Is Xiao Sheng dead? Dead? Just half a day ago? " Lu pressure exclaimed.


    "Big immortal, spare your life. The bird knows so much. Zhao Gongming killed him. His name is Zhao Gongming." Bird demon panic way.


    However, Lu pressure''s face changed greatly. Looking at the wine pot in his hand, he looked remorseful.


    "If I had come two days earlier, they would have been all right? If I don''t look for some good wine, I''ll be fine if I come two days earlier? What kind of wine do I want? " Lu dropped his jug to the ground.


    "What about this? How can I account for my uncle? I didn''t do the first thing he entrusted to me. What can I do about it? " Land pressure was raging.


    In the western religion, I promised that my uncle would give me the heavy responsibility. As a result, because I delayed my time, the person whom my uncle gave me died?


    "All blame Zhao Gongming, little thing. I was a child before. I couldn''t explain it to my uncle. I''ll kill you!" Lu pressed a mixture of sorrow and hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 40

    Zhunti stepped into the underworld! Nature quickly found the location of the underworld, between steps has reached the Bian City, floating in the air to see the bottom of the Bian City Palace.


    "Oh? Bian city has countless arrays now? " JunTi showed a trace of curiosity.


    At the moment, Bian city is not in and out at will as it used to be. Unless the array is broken by force, the power of zhunti can''t be passed through quietly and easily.


    "Who? bold! How dare you fly over Bian city


    "Whoever comes to the underworld must abide by the rules of the underworld. Those who violate the underworld will be sent to the hell of eighteen levels."


    "Come on, lock your soul and claw!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, countless ghost claws burst into the sky.


    Ghost claw power is not big, but, zhunti also did not rush to hand.


    Because zhunti saw Bian Chengwang.


    Biancheng Wang also saw zhunti. At the moment of seeing zhunti, the king of Biancheng suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. The next moment he saw his subordinates dare to offend zhunti, his face suddenly changed.


    "Stop it!" The king of Bian gave a big drink.


    With a wave of his hand, a bloody palm appeared in the void, and all the ghost claws around him were beaten out.


    "King?" Countless ghosts and soldiers showed a puzzled look.


    The king of Bian, who is high above and controls hundreds of millions of ghosts in the underworld, never hands in person. The strong man who can make countless ghosts tremble with one look has not moved for many years. How can he do it today?


    However, in the eyes of all the ghosts and soldiers, the king of Bian City, who reached the extreme, suddenly knelt down in front of the figure in the sky.


    "Wang, you are back at last!" Bian Chengwang''s eyes filled with tears.


    However, countless ghosts and pawns glared at each other. They were slow to respond, and the judges would not be slow. They immediately knelt down with the king of Bian.


    The ten palace Yama is the highest administrator of the underworld. There should be no one bigger than them.


    But at the moment, the king of Bian called the person in front of him "Wang"?


    King of the king?


    In an instant, the judges guessed who was in front of them.


    The supreme ruler of the underworld, the supreme ruler who has never been seen or known. The king above the ten palace Yama!


    The judges were extremely excited. After the ghost soldiers and ghost generals reacted, they knelt down on the ground one by one, showing an expression even worse than crying.


    "This group of ghosts, good!" Zhunti was smiling.


    At this moment, of course, there was no array that dared to intercept zhunti. Zhunti flew down, and zhunti praised the ghosts and soldiers, which immediately made them grateful. Kowtow and appreciate.


    Because the ghosts and soldiers knew that without zhunti''s praise, they would be very sad in the following days. Even if zhunti and Bian Chengwang didn''t make trouble for themselves, other ghosts would surely come out to show their merits and seize power.


    In a word, he praised them, but gave them life saving talismans. They were all grateful.


    "Inform Yanluo of the ten halls to come to Biancheng palace. I''ll wait here!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Yes Bian Chengwang said excitedly.


    All of a sudden, Bian Cheng''s big bell rang out loud and clear, and the sound was transmitted to all directions of the underworld. Not long after, all the ten halls heard Bian Cheng''s summoning order, and the frequency of the bell ringing had only one meaning. Wang came back! Lord of the underworld, come back!


    Suddenly, ten palace Yan Luo left everything and quickly came to Biancheng palace.


    In the palace of Bian city.


    Zhunti sat on a dragon chair, and soon all the ten palaces were assembled.


    "See the king!"


    "See the emperor!"


    "See the saint!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Luo of the ten halls saluted one after another.


    After some inquiry, I learned that the underworld has been peaceful in recent years, and everything is going on in an orderly way, but there is no trouble. Perhaps, when foreigners come, the underworld is too humble and doesn''t take seriously.


    "Wang, do you have anything you want us to do this time?" The king of Bian city has a wonderful way.


    "There are foreigners in the sun. Some of my relatives are suffering. I''ll come to the hell to find their soul." Said jomty.


    "Oh?" The king of the ten palaces suddenly looked moved.


    "Alien in the sun? Have not all the Jianling people been suppressed? " Bian Cheng Wang raised his eyebrows.


    Zhunti didn''t hide it and told the story of the snake and rattan people again.


    "I see. No wonder there are always some angry ghosts in recent years." Bian Cheng Wang was surprised.


    "Angry devil?"


    "You don''t know, Wang, some ghosts have gone to the underworld these years, and they are full of resentment. They are confused and always shouting," give me back my body, give me back my body! "! It seems that these evil spirits don''t remember who they are. They are flushed with resentment and escaped from the underworld! " Bian Cheng Wang frowned.


    "Yes, there are also places under our jurisdiction." Yama and others also said."Escape from hell?" Zhunti doubted.


    "Yes, I don''t know what means to escape from the underworld. Not only they, but also all kinds of other angry evil spirits in the underworld, have also escaped from the underworld. The underworld is very large, and the underworld only occupies a part of the territory. They have escaped from other places, and do not know how they are now!" Bian explained.


    "All the angry ghosts have escaped?"


    "Yes, I don''t know where to escape, Wang. As you know, the underworld is not entirely in the charge of the underworld. There are some demon kings who occupy all kinds of mountains and subdue the subordinates of ghosts outside the underworld. We have to manage the whole hell, and we don''t have the energy to deal with them. As long as those demon kings don''t come to the hell to find trouble, we won''t go out! " Bian explained.


    "Strange to say, all the angry ghosts are gone!" Yama''s face is strange.


    "The underworld is so big, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a specific one!" The runner is worried.


    Zhunti thought for a moment, or sent out the portraits of emperor a and Emperor B, as well as a number of princesses and princesses in Jinwu, and asked them to look for them. Unfortunately, there was no such thing in the underworld, that is to say, they were separated from the boundary of the underworld?


    "Wang, if you want to find ghosts, they are not in the underworld. But if you look outside, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid our ghost soldiers are short of manpower!" The king of Bian was worried.


    "Last time, I asked you to search for information, you have the results?" JunTi looked at Bian Cheng Wang.


    "Wang explained it tens of thousands of years ago. Naturally, I paid attention to this portrait of a man and a woman. I really found the portrait of this man and a woman. However, this man and a woman were also angry and escaped from the underworld. I don''t know how they escaped!" The king of Bian city took out two portraits and recorded them.


    "Wang, we have discussed that besides ensuring the normal operation of the underworld, we can dispatch 800000 ghosts and soldiers out of the underworld and listen to the king''s order to find the soul of the king!" The king of Bian Cheng said solemnly.


    "No, I can find it myself." JunTi shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    "Do your own thing well and make a life for the common people." JunTi ordered.


    "Yes The king of Bian City saluted Zhun.


    The king of the ten halls also solemnly paid homage to zhunti. Zhunti finally cherished human beings and did not use selfish desires to destroy the samsara of human beings. The ten palace Yama received zhunti''s words and deeds, and became more religious about his mission.


    With only two portraits, zhunti left the underworld and went directly to the bloody abyss in the sun.


    The blood sea abyss, the former ancestral temple of the Ming River, and the entire Shura people were born here. However, because the ancestor of the Ming River violated his promise to the later land, his business failed for many years.


    Later, at the time of serious injury, the flesh was devoured by the holy lady of guillotine, only a blood mosquito was possessed by the soul.


    When zhunti came to this bloody abyss again, he found that mosquitoes and insects were flying everywhere in the southern part of Xinjiang.


    When zhunti arrived, these black mosquitoes seemed to be under some kind of traction and surrounded zhunti.


    The vast, endless black mosquito, just one eye, will make countless people shudder, that endless sound of mosquitoes, better like thunder, in the four sides of the explosion.


    There are some animals in southern Xinjiang. However, those animals seem to be the blood food of the black mosquitoes. The black mosquitoes did not suck the animals clean, but kept them. They slowly raised them and sucked them slowly. It was like raising countless animals in captivity and raising this terrible blood mosquito sea.


    Zhunti stepped on the mouth of the blood sea abyss, surrounded by black mosquitoes, and suddenly came a cold voice from the blood sea abyss.


    "Wang Xiong, are you chasing here? Oh, you want me to be your courtier? You dream! Unless my wife and children are saved, I can think about it. Otherwise, with your empty words, do you think I am a person with weak will? Listen to you Xia Siming''s voice came from the abyss.


    Xia Siming just crossed the river Styx.


    "I''m going to use your 480 million blood gods to help me find people!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Dream!" Xia Siming''s cold laughter came from the abyss.


    "I found a clue to your wife and children!" JunTi said again.


    "What do you say?" Xia Siming in the abyss was suddenly in a deep tone.


    "See for yourself!" Zhunti threw the two portraits given by Bian Chengwang and the information below into the abyss.


    "Hoo!"


    A black air burst out of the abyss in an instant. No, it was a group of black mosquitoes. Countless black mosquitoes quickly caught the two materials. At the same time, countless black mosquitoes gathered and turned into a Taoist in black.


    This person is not the ancestor of the river Styx, and who is it? But at this moment, where there is the breath of the ancestors of the Styx River, now it seems like a mosquito demon getting the way.


    "You are...!" Zhunti looked curiously at Xia Siming.


    "You can call me Taoist mosquito. I still owe everything to you, hum!" Xia ordered a cold hum.


    "Mosquito Taoist? Oh JunTi gave a sneer and did not answer.


    "What is this? This is...! " The mosquito Taoist looked at two materials and portraits.


    Zhunti didn''t threaten Xia Siming, but said, "the person I''m looking for is the same as those in the two documents. Do you know these two documents? ""If heaven''s mother and son, their previous lives?" The pupil of the mosquito Taoist suddenly shrinks.


    "Yes, now is the end of the third yuan society. Even if I promise you, you don''t believe it, but you can''t deceive people. Your wife and children''s previous lives are here, but at the moment, you are angry and lost in the underworld. You need 480 million blood gods to disperse around the underworld and find them as soon as possible. Would you like to JunTi looks at the mosquito Taoist.


    "You didn''t lie to me. Is this really my wife and child?" The mosquito Taoist suddenly shivered.


    "Yes, their souls have been born and have gone through a period of life. Would you like to look for them with me?" JunTi looks at the mosquito Taoist.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, Wang Xiong, I''ll take this gift. Let''s go. How can I find it?" The mosquito Taoist was excited and trembled.


    Zhunti took out a mouthful of the netherworld: "follow me to the underworld. You see, I don''t know your wife, but Xia ruotan''s previous life called" Genet "! Call on the God of blood and follow us to the underworld


    "There is no blood god son, now only mosquitoes, my mosquito army, can help me find my wife and children''s previous life, go, go, go!" Mosquito Taoist excitedly said.


    "Mosquito? Blood god son? " Zhunti said in surprise.


    "My son Ginny? Ha ha, my son Ginny The mosquito Taoist screamed with excitement.


    For many years, although we are not sure whether we can save our wives and children in the future, it is an unprecedented happiness for Daoists to find their wives and children''s previous lives today.


    "Let''s go. In addition to the underworld, the underworld is everywhere. You need your mosquito to separate yourself. Give me a good look!" JunTi nodded.


    They step into the underworld, and the black mosquitoes in southern Xinjiang, like rivers flowing into the sea, rush into the yellow spring crazily, and go with them into the underworld.


    For a time, the underworld entered the vast army of black mosquitoes.


    Perhaps the strength of the black mosquito is not good, but the number of it is too many and endless. Even when you look at it, you are shocked. Xia Siming is really a good method!


    PS:, brothers, in the official account of the chess game, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the official account will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 41

    Wen Zhong camp!


    Zhao Gongming came back in confusion, full of resentment.


    "Zhao Shibo, you, you lost the sea god pearl?" Wen Zhong exclaimed.


    "Damn burning the lamp, I will soon be able to recapture Ding Haizhu, and he has to pay for it. There is also Xiao Sheng, who deserves to die, and Cao Bao. I want them to look good tomorrow." Zhao Gongming hated the voice.


    "If there is no sea bead, what can I do?" Wen Zhong is still worried.


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhao Gongming stares at Wen Zhong.


    "No, I dare not! Master Shenwei, how can you doubt it? " Wen Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I lost dinghaizhu, but I just went back to find my three sisters and borrowed the golden Jiaojian! This is the magic weapon of the ancient Phoenix people. It''s made from the ancient real dragon. Hum! Tomorrow I want them to look good! " Zhao Gongming shook his sleeve and left Wenzhong camp.


    "Sanxiao? The three masters borrowed the Golden Dragon scissors? Great! Jinjiaojian is more famous than Haizhu! Master...! " Wen Zhong was excited.


    But Zhao Gongming felt that Wen Zhong didn''t believe himself and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wen Zhong. He had already returned to his hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Duke Zhao met the respectful Tu Xing sun. As soon as he saw the native sun, Zhao Gong relaxed. He was still a wise nephew and prepared a banquet for himself.


    "Martial uncle, winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. I will win again tomorrow. I wish you a victory tomorrow." The local Sun said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tu Xing sun, I told Wen Zhong. Next, stay with me!" Zhao Gongming said.


    "Really?" The native sun''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, don''t go anywhere for the time being. Follow me. When Xiqi is destroyed, I''ll let Shen Gongbao make you a senior official!" Zhao Gongming said with a smile.


    "Good, good, Zhao Shibo, take care of it. My local sun is very diligent. I''ll give you tea and water in the future. I promise to make him comfortable every day." The native sun immediately offered great hospitality.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Gongming was held up and burst into laughter.


    Zhao Gongming was naturally happy to have a good time.


    The next morning, Zhao Gongming called on Xiqi again. And the roll call to fight against the lantern and Cao Bao. A pair of big scissors in the hand, far blooming out a fierce flame.


    "Jin Jiao Jian?" Jiang Ziya''s face changed.


    "Is this golden dragon cutting very good?" One side of the Taiyi real person is very strange.


    "Good? Of course, it''s powerful. Like the Jiulong fire mask in your hand, it''s all from the Phoenix clan and the treasure of the first yuan society. Your Jiulong divine fire cover is only a inferior product, so it has such power. You...! " Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Substandard? What kind of defective product? " Taiyi immortal is a little unconvinced.


    "Because of the Phoenix clan, there was more than one piece of Jiulong divine fire hood refined in those years. Your mouth was given by the master and was obtained from the Phoenix clan. However, it is not the best one!" Jiang Ziya explained.


    Because Jiang Ziya knows that the Jiulong Shenhuo mask in the hands of Lu Yang, the future Minister of Wang Xiong, is the authentic and the strongest one.


    "Is this gold Jiaojian genuine?"


    "Of course, this should be a reward from Hongjun Daozu. Like dinghaizhu, jinjiaojian is the treasure of the three clans of the first yuan society. It has infinite power. Martial uncle dengdeng, you should be careful!" Jiang Ziya said solemnly to the Taoist.


    The lamplighter frowned slightly.


    "Comparable to dinghaizhu? How can the Shizu treat jiejiao so kindly? They are all so precious! Are they constantly given to the interceptors? " A group of second-generation disciples of hermeneutics were depressed.


    Jiang Ziya, on the other hand, looked down on the second generation of students.


    If it''s not for your seal and repair, waiting for the full blow soon, where can I use you? You can''t break the ten Jue formation. Thanks to the help of Zhun in advance.


    Now Zhao Gongming is the same. He knew that he had let zhunti do more. I don''t know, if I speak again now, will zhunti agree?


    On that day when Jiang Ziya was depressed, he asked less about zhunti.


    Suddenly heard a voice not far away: "I came in time!"


    "Well? This is Someone said in surprise.


    "Is it him?" Someone recognized it.


    After all, Jiang Ziya did not see the people, showing a trace of curiosity.


    "I heard that Zhao Gongming showed his malice here. I''m willing to share your worries for you." The visitor showed a firm way.


    "The land oppresses the king?" The faces of the crowd suddenly sank.


    Obviously, most people have guessed the origin of this person, and Jiang Ziya also instantly knows who this person is.


    JunTi''s nephew, former Prince Jinwu?


    Some of the second generation disciples of the sermons are still on guard. After all, Lu pressure and Da Shang have a great relationship. Does he want to help us destroy the business? How is that possible?


    "Come up!" Light up to invite.


    Although the Taoist priest of lighting lamp is the body of the Dharma of the sage, his appearance has changed. Moreover, the matter is secret. No one knows it except for the accurate mention, and he has not recognized it. Lighting a lamp naturally won''t tell the truth."I don''t know how Lu pressed Daojun to help me?" Jiang Ziya asked curiously.


    "It''s to fulfill my uncle''s order and ask Zhao Gongming to die!" Lu Zhen looks at Zhao Gongming who is shouting outside the city, showing a trace of hatred.


    Lu pressure was killed by Zhao Gongming because zhunti asked him to protect Xiao Sheng. Lu was bitterly resentful.


    But Jiang Ziya misunderstood him and thought it was zhunti who sent him to continue to help him. It''s time for him to come.


    "Well, I''m sorry for you!" Jiang Ziya was immediately overjoyed.


    "Lu pressure Dao Jun, that gold Jiao scissors is fierce, you can''t be brave!" The lamp frowned.


    But Lu Zhen didn''t know that this was his father''s Dharma, but said with a sneer: "you''re afraid. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid. I''ll come when I go."


    As he spoke, Lu pressure turned into a rainbow and shot at Zhao Gongming.


    As soon as Zhao Gongming saw that someone had come to fight, he immediately released the golden Jiaojian.


    The Golden Dragon scissors were really powerful, and instantly turned into two golden dragons to encircle the land pressure.


    "Boom


    Lu ran into Jin Jiaojian in an instant, but he knew how powerful he was. It was impossible to deal with Zhao Gongming with brute force. In an instant, he flew back from the gap between the two dragons.


    "I said, this golden dragon scissors is more powerful than you, but also bravado!" Lighting the lamp, he said.


    But the land pressure didn''t care.


    "Jiang Ziya, I have a way to deal with Zhao Gongming. I have studied for many years, and there is a magic art called" nail head seven arrow book ". After 37 days, Zhao Gongming will die!" Lu immediately said.


    "Nail head seven arrow book? I''m afraid Or think of something else? " I want to turn down the light.


    I know that burning the lamp is really the combination of Lu pressure''s understanding of countless sorcery. However, the magic skill has only a 10% chance of success, and 90% of it will fail. This can only be achieved by good luck or Zhao Gongming''s bad luck. More importantly, there have been no successful cases of land pressure before.


    Once, you can''t harm Zhao Gongming, but Jiang Ziya will complain about it. Then the plan to influence zhunti will be bad.


    However, Jiang Ziya didn''t believe in this group of people, but he believed Lu pressure very much. After all, it was sent by zhunti. Zhunti had to bother me to take care of his children. There was no problem.


    "Please enlighten me Jiang Ziya immediately agreed.


    "On the top of Qishan mountain, build a high platform, on which stands a grass man. On the grass man, the three words" Zhao Gongming "are written, and a lamp is lit on the grass man''s head and foot. Then I burn my talisman, put the arrow book on the incense table in front of the grass man, and worship three times a day. After 21 days, I will help you except Zhao Gongming!" Land pressure explained.


    "The magic? How strange Four weeks later, all the disciples showed a look of astonishment.


    It''s not weird. It should be said that it''s useless. Can people still worship you? Do you think we''re all blind?


    No one can believe it. After all, this method is too weird.


    Burning a lamp several times wanted to stop it, but Jiang Ziya didn''t listen to it, and Lu pressure didn''t listen to it. What can we do?


    "There''s only a 10% chance of success. It''s not so lucky! Lu Ya, you''ll be in trouble again tomorrow Burning the lamp for a while.


    What I don''t know is that Lu pressure may not have good luck, but Zhao Gongming, who is always served by the local sun, has such bad luck.


    Zhao Gongming clamoured for a day, but no one in Xiqi City responded to the battle, and he burst into laughter.


    Go back at night and drink naturally.


    "Shibo, you are so powerful today. Is that Lu Yadao Jun? You beat the shit out of you The native sun flattered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Gongming laughed heartily.


    "Flatterer!" One side hears Zhong immediately depressed way.


    "Wen Zhong, I''ll take you to poxiqi tomorrow. However, I don''t want to talk about Tuxing sun in the future. I think he''s good. He will be my disciple and will serve me day and night." Zhao Gongming was staring.


    "Yes Wen Zhong nodded with a bitter smile.


    However, he was excited, flattered and flattered. All kinds of sarcastic words were constantly said to Zhao Gongming, not to mention that Zhao Gongming ate it.


    So that wherever they go, they bring their descendants.


    However, this time, it was a strange success, and the success was very stable, and there was no interruption.


    From the next day on, Zhao Gongming began to be top heavy. He suspected that there was something wrong with the food. No one in the camp believed in food, clothing, food, housing and transportation except for the local sun.


    On the third day, Zhao Gongming ate and slept, and his state became worse and worse.


    And in Xiqi camp.


    Burning the lamp strangely looks at Lu Zhen''s seven arrow books.


    "It''s impossible. This seven arrow book has never been successful before. On the first day, the probability of success is 10%. On the second day, the success rate is 10% on the basis of 10%, that is, the success rate is 1% on the basis of 10%. On the third day, the success rate is 1% in a thousand, and on the fourth day, it is one in ten thousand. This is the eighth day, but Zhao Gongming has not Come out? Evil door, nail head seven arrow book still can keep so long? " The Taoist priest was muttering.Lu pressure on the other side is also a joy on his face. Has this magic trick created by himself really become? After looking at it, my father still said that my magic was useless!


    They both know the details of the seven arrows on the head of the nail, so they are all surprised. But the outsiders like Jiang Ziya don''t know. The outsiders are all shocked by the horror of the sorcery. What''s more, is it successful? What an evil trick!


    When Zhao Gongming fell down, he took good care of him every day. However, Zhao Gongming went bad day by day.


    "Master Zhao, you still confiscate me as a disciple. You haven''t taught me Daofa. You haven''t taken me to be a senior official. You can''t die. Don''t worry. I''ll scrub your body once more every day and take care of you more carefully. You should get better soon." Tu xingsun took care of him more carefully.


    During this period, Wen Zhong was also anxious. He could see that the local sun had taken good care of him. He was also moved. Maybe he really misunderstood him.


    Under the leadership of Lu pressure, the remaining four ten Jue formations were broken, and Jiang Ziya was immediately overjoyed.


    "Thanks to JunTi saint!" Jiang Ziya said to Lu.


    Lu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, people are thanking their uncle, and they are not good at refuting it. They can only nod.


    Finally, on the twenty-first day, Lu Zhen boarded Qishan and took out a mulberry carpenter with three peach wood swords from the flower basket. They handed it to Jiang Ziya: "today is Zhao Gongming''s death. First shoot his left eye, then his right eye, and finally his heart!"


    Lu pressure is also shivering at the moment. He is afraid that his last performance will be ruined. He will give the last thing to Jiang Ziya. Even if he fails, he can also make Jiang Ziya carry the pot.


    But Jiang Ziya thought that the land pressure victory was in hand, so he did not give up.


    "Well, I''ll try it!" Jiang Ziya nodded.


    But the others are all surprised. Can you shoot Zhao Gongming? Are you kidding?


    Lighting the lamp is also anxious. It''s a great luck that you can keep the seven arrows on your head until now. Do you want to shoot Zhao Gongming in the end? The chance of success of this kind of magic is almost zero. Don''t make a mess of it!


    Jiang Ziya shoots the grass man''s left eye.


    "Ah! My left eye Zhao Gongming screamed in the distance from the camp.


    "Play?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Ziya shoots the grass man''s right eye.


    "Ah! My eyes Zhao Gongming screamed again.


    Jiang Ziya shoots grass man''s heart.


    "Ah, my life is dead!" Zhao Gongming''s last cry of despair.


    Bang!


    I saw that the black air hovering over Zhao Gongming hall suddenly dispersed. Zhao Gongming runs out of the hall in pain and dies in front of Wen Zhong.


    A generation of top-notch Luo Jinxian, just die like this?


    On Qishan mountain, a group of second-generation disciples of elucidation also saw Zhao Gongming''s miserable situation in the distance and took a cold breath one after another. What, really dead?


    "Well, what a terrible book of seven arrows!" They all looked at the Lord of the road in horror.


    Lighting Taoist opened his mouth in amazement, especially, there is no possibility among hundreds of millions of people, actually succeeded?


    Lu pressure Dao Jun is also slightly a Leng, before he just want to die to face, not to lose prestige, just said this magic method, you know, this evil law, Lu pressure Dao Jun has never succeeded. Originally planned to wait for the next night to leave Xiqi camp quietly, but from the next night, the enchantment unexpectedly slowly succeeded?


    How did it work?


    Lu pressure is not sure. Jiang Ziya is also surprised and inexplicable. This magic art is really an evil sect.


    However, at the next moment, Jiang Ziya was excited.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Lu, you don''t mind if I use it on the tyrant''s paws and teeth?" Jiang ziyadun was in a state of fashion.


    "I don''t mind. You''re free. It''s just that this seven arrow book can''t succeed every time." Lu pressure showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. As long as one succeeds, it''s also a success. Hahaha, people who come here, people who make grass, who will hear Wen Zhong, Shen Gongbao, Daji, King Zhou, and those who are going to intercept us all the way, all of them will worship us with seven arrows on their heads!" Jiang Ziya waved his hand.


    One side Yang Jian also looked silly eyes, thought for a while and finally said: "otherwise, try lianhongjun''s grass man also tie a?"


    For a moment, in the city of Xiqi, a group of immortal people who worship grass every day. Unfortunately, the bad luck of sun''s imitation master and pit teammates is not successful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 42

    Zhao Gongming is dead?


    When the news reached Chaoge, it was impossible for Shen Gongbao to shout three times.


    How powerful is Zhao Gongming? Shen Gongbao can not help but know that there are sea beads. It''s hard to have an opponent under almost saints? How is that possible?


    "That bastard of Tu Xing sun, I asked him to help Zhao Gongming. Where is the death of others?" In his anger, Shen Gongbao can only spread his anger on the Tu Xing sun.


    The big demon shook his head: "master, I''m afraid you misunderstand the native sun this time!"


    "What?" Shen Gongbao stares.


    "This is a letter sent by the grand master, and he told me many times that he misunderstood Tu Xing sun. It turned out that Tu Xing sun had always tried his best to assist Zhao Gongming, and he took good care of him when he was being calculated. Even the master Wen, who had a bad word about Tu Xing sun, said so. I''m afraid that Tu Xing sun did a good job in the front line this time." The messenger, with a strange face, handed out the letter from the master Wen.


    Opening the letter and looking at the contents, Shen Gongbao''s face twitched.


    "Magic? The magic of ancient heaven? It''s really evil. Lu pressure should be on the side of my big business. How did he go to Xiqi? Asshole Shen Gongbao said angrily.


    "Now, as soon as Zhao Gongming died, nine of them had been destroyed, leaving only the last red sand array! The morale of the front line will surely fall! " The messenger was worried.


    Shen Gongbao''s face was cloudy and sunny: "I''ll go to Sanxian island again. Zhao Gongming has three sisters, who call Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao. They are loved by Hongjun and given a lot of magic weapons. They have been taught a" nine bend Yellow River array ", which is extremely powerful and is hard to defeat in the world. However, the first yuan Association, the real dragon clan''s array, learned of the death of their brother Zhao Gongming, and then watch it In my face, I will go to the front line! "


    "Then I''ll go to inform master Wen and get ready to meet him?" The messenger''s face suddenly moved.


    "Yes, and since the Tuxing sun is so loyal, let him get in touch with the Sanxiao fairy and help him with the master Wen!" Shen Gongbao ordered.


    "Yes! I will certainly bring the words of the national teacher to you The messenger said respectfully.


    -------------


    in Xiqi city.


    At the moment, all the immortals in the city are making grass, and they are secretly worshipping the grass men in their own houses. They don''t know who they are going to deal with. It seems that all the immortals in the city are talking about each other, and the land pressure they are watching is strange.


    Every day, immortals come to ask for the details of Lu''s seven arrows, and Lu Zhen tells them one by one. In exchange, many immortals were grateful.


    "On the surface, they are kind-hearted. Behind their backs, they certainly don''t know who they are worshiping? Elucidation is really nothing! " The land trembled.


    In a night with high black wind, I was ready to leave quietly.


    After all, no matter what the other side says, it''s the army of the big business, which is the big business country under the eight masters. There''s no reason to help outsiders. When Zhao Gongming dealt with Zhao Gongming, it was entirely because Zhao Gongming killed Xiao Sheng and went to avenge Xiao Sheng himself so as to give an account to his uncle.


    Now that Zhao Gongming is dead, it''s time to leave. By the way, he has to take Cao Bao.


    "The Taoist who lights the lamp is not a thing. Xiao Sheng is dead. He actually catches Cao Bao''s attention and surrounds Cao Bao every day. I have no time to get close to him!" Lu Ya swears.


    "Who are not things, you say?" Suddenly, an angry voice sounded from behind the land pressure.


    Lu pressure turned his head, but saw that the Taoist priest was staring at himself.


    He said bad things about him behind his back, but he was right behind him.


    "Light Taoist, you, how did you come? Did not accompany Cao Bao? " Lu immediately said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch, you are tired of living, dare to arrange me!" Light a lamp, eyes a stare.


    Lu was also angry: "what''s wrong with you? Who are you?"


    The body shape of the lamp flickered and became the appearance of lead.


    "Dad?" Lu almost knelt down.


    But the next moment, the light changed back to its original appearance. Lu immediately reflected: "you, you, asshole, you dare to pretend to be my father!"


    "No nonsense, go! Find a place to talk The lamplighter whispered.


    Lu pressure wants to get angry, but when the Taoist priest lights the lamp, a flame appears. Lu pressure''s pupil shrinks. This little flame can''t be clearer. This is my father''s first magic skill.


    "Who are you?" Lu pressure exclaimed.


    The lights are far away. Lu pressure with a stomach of doubt followed the lamp to the foot of a mountain outside the city, only to determine the identity of the lamp.


    "Dad? Are you really my father? My father can''t carry my mother on his back and try to tease Cao Bao! " Lu pressure glared.


    "Fart, if your father knew you said this, he would beat you to death! What makes Cao Bao? It''s Cao Bao who wants to die. I''ll comfort her. Who did you learn from? Besides, I am not your father, I am your father''s Dharma form! " Light a lamp and stare.


    Lu pressure finally accepted the identity of lighting lamp.


    But the next moment, his face changed: "no, even if you are not my father, but my father''s Dharma, you should not help Xiqi to deal with big business. It''s unreasonable!"Light a sigh: "deal with big business? No, the big merchants are now held in an important position by foreigners. For example, master Wen, do you see the third eye in his brow? "


    "You mean he''s a different race? Are you dealing with the alien race? " Lu pressure''s face changed.


    "Yes, the serpentine people, the ordinary snake rattan people don''t have a third eye, and the snake vine people with the third eye can do it only by the third generation of the snake vine clan!" The lamp frowned.


    "The third generation of serpentine? What do you mean Land is the best way.


    "The second generation of snake and rattan people are Hongjun and Yangjian. What do you think?" Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "Yang Jian? Can he compete with Hong Jun? I''ve seen it these days. Yang Jian is not so good! " Lu pressure frowned.


    "This Yang Jian is also the third generation of snake and rattan clan. This is not the real Yang Jian, it is just the descendants of Yang Jian. No one knows where he is hiding!" Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "Uncle said that the war of God worship was actually a fight among the snake and rattan clans, and the different clans under Hongjun and Yangjian were fighting each other? You''re here...! " Lu''s amazing way.


    "Help these alien people die faster and die more! By the way, avenge the war of the Lich at that time, and wipe out the expositions and interceptions in one net! " Burn the lamp and sink the sound.


    "That''s just like Dad!" Lu was suddenly in a mood.


    Burning the lamp, he glared at the land: "do you know how dangerous it is? It''s impossible to succeed at all. Do you offer it? "


    "But I succeeded Lu pressure suddenly complacent way.


    "Then try again!" Light up and look at the land pressure.


    Lu''s face suddenly collapsed. Do you want to do it again? Ghost knows how to succeed in the past, once again is not all through the gang?


    "Now in the city of Xiqi, there are seven arrows written by you. If you stay here, if they can''t succeed, they will bind you to ask questions." Burning the lamp glared at the pressure.


    "Then I''ll leave at once!" Lu said with a bitter smile.


    The lamp was about to nod, and suddenly she raised her eyebrows and looked at the forest not far away.


    "Who is there!" Lu also changed his face.


    However, an old man came out of the forest.


    "Should I call you emperor Jun, or Jieyin, or Shennong?" The old man smiles.


    Lu pressure''s face suddenly changed. Who is the old man? How can he know the identity of the lamp?


    Lu pressure was on guard. At the moment, a moonlight sprinkled on his face, revealing the old man''s face. The old man was dressed in a white robe, but the pupils in his eyes were like double pupils.


    "You, you, are you Cangjie? In the past, Cangjie, who was under the Yellow Emperor, used the hand of the Yellow Emperor to convey the human language to the world and steal the heavenly skill of the Yellow Emperor into your heavenly script? Cangjie, is it you? Are you hiding? " Lu pressure suddenly exclaimed.


    The old man''s double pupil disappeared: "I promised the Emperor Yan, promised the Yellow Emperor, and protected the Yellow Emperor''s blood. Naturally, I have always protected his blood!"


    "The blood of the Yellow Emperor?" The land pressure was slightly stunned.


    "Are you, supreme?" The lamp light Taoist eyebrows a pick.


    "Dad, no, light up! He is Cangjie. How can he be the supreme? " Lu is puzzled.


    In front of him, the old man was smiling: "I have a big ear. Those descendants of the Yellow Emperor call me old gentleman or laodan! If I am not supreme, I am just like you are not leading me


    Lu Ya looks at laodan in astonishment. Is he really the incarnation of the supreme sage?


    The Taoist priest squinted at the old man and frowned: "did you find me long ago?"


    "I was quiet in Xiqi, and naturally I saw all kinds of shapes and shapes. I just showed up when I saw you in this secluded place. If you have time, please come with me and I''ll show you around!" Laodan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" The Taoist priest nodded.


    Laodan led the way, the three quietly returned to Xiqi City, and went straight to the palace where Jifa was located.


    The palace where Jifa was located was heavily guarded. However, they were all ordinary ordinary ordinary people, so they could not stop the three Dara Jinxian.


    The three men step into Jifa''s bedroom, and the guards around them seem to have been killed by body immobilization.


    "Jifa never interferes in front-line affairs, so no one cares about him. He is like Jiang Ziya''s puppet, and the snake and rattan people don''t care about him. Therefore, there is no snake and rattan family to exchange his body. Jifa only gathers the people''s hearts in the rear. And these, for the first war of God worship, has nothing to do with Daya, no one cares about him, so he can escape a disaster!" Laodan pointed to the sleeping Ji Fa and explained.


    "Ji Fa, the rebel Minister of the big business, dared to attack Zhou. I saw my anger and brought me to see him for what?" Lu pressure glared.


    But the light is suddenly pupil a contraction, suddenly forward to want to investigate.


    "Wait a minute, Jifa is a mortal, but now Xiqi Qi Qi number has become. You have Qi number and golden dragon to protect yourself. Don''t get too close! In order to avoid being bitten by Qi, Jiang Ziya, Yang Jian and others in front of us will be disturbed! " Laodan explained.


    Lighting the lamp and nodding.


    After careful examination, he found that he was not sure. Unexpectedly, he took out a copy of the life and death book provided by Zhun Zhi and began to inquire about the origin of Jifa''s pulse.This check, burning a lamp to stare big eyes: "this is the descendants of the Yellow Emperor?"


    "What? Is it a descendant of Nian Nian? " Lu pressure exclaimed.


    "Read? What do you read? " Laodan showed a little doubt.


    Lu pressure knew that he had missed his words, and immediately changed the topic and said, "it is the descendants of the Yellow Emperor that we never forget!"


    But Lu Yan''s explanation is that laodan doesn''t believe it. He is just curious and knows that they can''t tell him the truth.


    Xiqi conquered Zhou?


    In an instant, lighting and land pressure are all strange. This is the family affairs of emperor Jun and Tai Yi. Come and go, all from your own family?


    "Laodan? You didn''t come to us just to tell us that? " JunTi frowned and looked at laodan.


    "Of course not, but with the fall of Zhao Gongming, Shen Gongbao went to Sanxian island and invited Zhao Gongming''s three sisters, Sanxiao!" Laodan said solemnly.


    "So what?"


    "Among the three clouds, the biggest one is the third generation of snake vine clan!" Laodan said solemnly.


    "Oh? Like hearing Zhong? "


    "Wen Zhong? Although Wen Zhong is also the third generation of snake and rattan clan, how can he compare with Yunxiao? Yunxiao is the first group of people to have a rebellion with the snake and rattan clan in the world. He knows the secret of the snake and rattan clan most clearly. Wen Zhong was born later and knows little about it. " Laodan explained.


    "What do you mean?" The lamp frowned.


    "When the clouds come, I guess that the emperor would not be able to sit still. He would come to arrest him in person and go back to ask for information about the snake and rattan clan!" Laodan said solemnly.


    "If you ask me, then what?" Lu is puzzled.


    "You mean Ji Fa is going to be exposed?" Lighting a lamp eyebrows a pick.


    "Yes, others can''t find out Ji Fa''s life experience. Can''t you find out the ability of Tianzun? As soon as we meet at that time, based on his suspicions about zhunti, Jifa is afraid that...! " Lao Dan shook his head.


    "Hehe, do you want to invite us to protect Jifa?" Strange way of lighting lamp.


    Laodan nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s really strange that you, Sanqing, are suspicious of each other? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun would not let Jifa go, but you would like to protect Jifa like this? " The lamp showed a trace of strangeness.


    "I promise a Yuanhui, it must be a Yuanhui!" Laodan said solemnly.


    Burning lamp squints at laodan, and can''t believe this excuse, but even if you don''t believe it, you have to do it now. Baoji is safe.


    "How to protect it? When the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came, could he still be prevented from seeing Ji Fa? " Lu pressure frowned.


    "There''s always a way out!" Laodan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult for Jifa not to see Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. As long as Jifa is in a very important link and can''t show up, this link should occupy the great righteousness!" Said the lamp.


    "What''s the link? No one believes Ji Fa''s accomplishments in seclusion? " Lu pressure lost road.


    "Break the red sand array!" Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "Red sand array? The last time of the ten great battle? " Lu was surprised.


    "Yes, let Ji Fa break the battle in person, and take the lead in fighting for the Xiqi army and pray for the success of the Zhou Dynasty! During this period, even Yuanshi Tianzun was inconvenient to disturb. Moreover, the red sand array was isolated from the inside and outside, and the Yuanshi Tianzun was unable to inquire. He prayed for a hundred days, and Yuanshi Tianzun had already left. " Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "Still like that?" Lu was surprised.


    "I''ll deal with it. Jiang Ziya and I will persuade you. Jifa, laodan, will persuade you." Lighting the lamp solemnly.


    "Good!" Laodan nodded.


    "Lao Dan, you must remember that Ji Fa is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor. Although there are countless generations of blood, it is still our family. If something goes wrong, we will find you in trouble." Light burning cold channel.


    "Don''t worry, I promised a yuan meeting, just a yuan meeting!" Laodan light way.


    Speaking, the three slowly stepped out of Jifa''s bedroom.


    But after three people left, Ji Fa''s eyelashes beat for a while, and his eyes opened slowly. Slowly spit out a small turtle shell from the mouth and breathe softly.


    "Dad, the tortoise shell you calculated at that time is really useful, so that I won''t really fall asleep. It turns out that there are people behind us? The old man protects my family''s blood, and he is really paying off the debt! " Ji Fa''s eyes flashed with firmness.


    PS: brothers, in the official account of the chess game, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the official account will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 43

    Shen Gongbao''s face was really huge. Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao on Sanxian Island were finally invited to Wenzhong camp.


    In the last days of Zhao Gongming, Tu xingsun was deeply moved by master Wen because of his incomparable care in his last days. He was completely accepted by him and often took with him.


    In the view of master Wen, such a loyal and righteous person is too rare. Especially on the day of Zhao Gongming''s death, the cry of Tu xingsun was really moving. Like the death of my father, crying.


    What the grand master didn''t know was that with the death of Zhao Gongming, all the promises he had made to Tu Xing sun were in vain, and Tuxing sun was so sad that he couldn''t help himself.


    At the moment, seeing Zhao Gongming''s body, her mood is still stable. Qiongxiao and Bixiao suddenly cry into tears. At the same time, when the second daughter sees that the Tuxing sun in front of Zhao Gongming is crying more bitterly than herself, she immediately feels very fond of Tu Xing sun. She thinks that her eldest brother has the ability to know people after all. This Tuxing sun is crying like a filial son, and he really has a deep love for him.


    "Those who catch Xiqi will be killed to avenge the elder brother." Bixiao cried bitterly.


    "It''s all Lu pressure''s work. If you want to seize Lu pressure, how can my elder brother die? I want him to die too!" Blue sky cold voice way.


    "Three maids, the land pressure magic is amazing and killed master Zhao. You should be careful!" The native sun lamented.


    "Don''t worry, the master asked Hongjun Daozu for help. We got a lot of treasures, no worse than big brother''s dinghaizhu! Tuxingsun, although the elder brother is dead, he promised you that we would help you to ask for merit. Although we can''t accept you as a disciple, at least we can guarantee you to be a senior official in the big business! " Qiong Xiao immediately said.


    "That''s right, Tu xingsun. I asked the national master for your merits and demerits." I heard that the grand master looked at the native sun.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Tuxingsun, from now on, prays day and night for the victory and the destruction of Xiqi." Local sun suddenly excited swearing.


    ------------


    at the same time.


    Lighting the lamp also convinced Jiang Ziya to ask Ji Fa to enter the last burst of the ten Jue array, the red sand array. Ji Fa''s personal efforts and actions made clear to the three armies that he wanted to attack Zhou, and he never retreated.


    Lighting the lamp has two talismans on Ji Fa''s body, and a spirit rune is put in Ji Fa''s hat to ensure that Ji Fa is free. This talisman is unusual. It is a method of mind. When he enters the red sand array, he can confuse Zhang Tianjun, the main array of red sand array, so that he can not find Ji Fa.


    Escorted by Lei Zhenzi and Nezha, he stepped into the red sand formation. As soon as he entered the red sand array, Zhang Tianjun killed his heart and started the big array. Nezha, Lei Zhenzi and Jifa suddenly passed out, but they were mysteriously gone.


    "Where are the people?" Zhang Tianjun exclaimed in search of the red sand formation.


    But they''re gone?


    Three people are faint, but, there is a way to light the heart, but let Zhang Tianjun can not find.


    "There is a black air rising from the red sand array. What should we do?" A preacher worries.


    "You don''t have to worry. This Xibo marquis is is the destiny of heaven. Although the black air is shrouded, you can see that the Golden Dragon in the sky is not unimpeded? There will be no danger if the Golden Dragon suppresses the red sand formation! " He explained.


    "Then why don''t they come out?" Jiang Ziya frowned.


    "Jifa will take the place of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to govern the people of the world. First of all, we have to endure the misfortune of a hundred days. All of us have to wait patiently. Besides, Jifa himself said that he would go in. What are you worried about?" Lighting the lamp in the mist.


    The crowd looked at the Qi number Golden Dragon unimpeded, but also can only frown and nod.


    At this moment, Sanxiao Niang immediately called for a fight outside the city.


    "Sanxiao in Sanxian island? They are Zhao Gongming''s younger sister. They name their names to fight against Lu! " A preacher frowned.


    "You wait, I''ll come when I go. There are three women around. What are you afraid of? Ha ha ha!" Lu immediately laughed.


    After all, you always help Xiqi deal with big business, and the preacher must doubt it


    Lu pressure flew out with a good understanding.


    "Since the three want revenge, let''s show our ability." Land pressure step, cold eye to three Xiao.


    When you were the prince of Jinwu, you didn''t know where you were. Land pressure is naturally not afraid of three Xiao. They even want this war to be powerful.


    At the head of Xiqi City, a group of disciples also felt that Lu pressure was more severe. After all, it was famous in ancient times.


    Only light a dark brain, this not worry old six, let you take the opportunity to leave, you still want to fight again?


    "Good villain, you are so arrogant. Look at my Hunyuan Jindou!" Qiong Xiao drank a lot.


    "Come on Lu Zhen takes out the sword.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu pressure was loaded into the Hunyuan gold bucket.


    The call of Xiqi generals and soldiers stopped suddenly, which was defeated?


    Lu Zhen, who was loaded into Hunyuan Jindou, also looked depressed. I was caught before I got a strong feeling? I lost my face to grandma''s house.


    "Hunyuan Jindou? Is this a natural treasure? This was a great treasure of the Qilin people in those years. Hongjun Daozu also gave it to jiejiao? " Jiang Ziya was surprised.A group of preaching immortals suddenly face bitter, why? Hongjun Daozu is too fond of jiejiao.


    We are all treasures given by heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The interceptors are all the treasures of Hongjun Taoism. It''s not a grade!


    In the distance, after catching Lu pressure, Sanxiao went back to the camp, read the truth, and released Lu pressure from Hunyuan gold Dou and bound it up.


    "Hum, how did my brother die? I want you to pay back a hundred times! Shoot, shoot all the time, shoot him The cloud cloud cheered.


    Suddenly, I heard that a group of archers kept firing their arrows in Zhongda camp.


    Fortunately, the strength of the great Luo Jinxian is real. Although it is bound, the sun''s real fire is released, and all the arrow rain is burned up.


    "Good, good, good, up to now, all cast magic, see my golden Jiaojian, cut you in two!" Bixiao immediately urges Jin Jiaojian.


    After all, Hunyuan Jindou is a magic weapon for trapping people, and jinjiaojian is an offensive magic weapon.


    Seeing this magic weapon, Lu Yan''s face suddenly changed. After all, Zhao Gongming used it not long ago, and he couldn''t break it. Suddenly, a burst of sword Qi came out from the gourd and cut off the rope on his body.


    "You three female dolls, there are so many magic weapons that I can''t hide if I can''t afford it?" The land pressure suddenly turned into a rainbow and flew away.


    "Stop!" Three Xiao Jing Nu road.


    However, the cultivation of Lu pressure was better than Sanxiao, and it had already disappeared in the sky.


    "I''m so angry!" Qiong Xiao angry way.


    "Well, Lu ran away. Let''s use the people of Xiqi to make amends. Wen Zhong, I''ll lend you six hundred talents to us. We''ll set up a great array of nine bends of the Yellow River." The clouds sank.


    Yunxiao squints at Xiqi in the distance. The purpose of Yunxiao is not only land pressure, but also all the alien races in front of Xiqi. Just now, following the two sisters is to arouse the anger of the two sisters, so that the next two sisters will fully cooperate with themselves and set out a nine track Yellow River array.


    With the cooperation of Wen and Zhong, the Jiuqu Yellow River array was quickly placed outside Xiqi city. On the day of its formation, the sand and stone were flying, and the sky was dark and the earth was dark. It was like a huge gap that would swallow up the whole Xiqi city.


    At the time of setting up the array, the local sun was busy. Every place had his footprints. He won the deep trust of master Wen and Sanxiao.


    "Local sun, don''t worry. After this, I and three martial uncles will jointly recommend senior officials to you!" Wen Zhong was grateful.


    "Thank you, three ladies. As long as I can avenge Mr. Zhao, I will be satisfied!" The native sun was happy in his heart, but he still said polite words with hypocrisy.


    The most powerful part of the Jiuqu Yellow River array is the Hunyuan Jindou. Inspired by Sanxiao, Hunyuan Jindou takes advantage of the power of the Yellow River array. It is like a mouth swallowing the sky and heading for Xiqi.


    This time, Sanxiao didn''t call for war.


    "Today is the time of death There was a big drink in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying Jiuqu Yellow River array and the terrible Hunyuan gold duel suddenly sucked in, and countless Xiqi generals and immortals inhaled the Hunyuan gold duel in the scream and directly introduced into the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    "Jinzha, Muzha, be careful!"


    Suddenly, jinzha and Muzha were sucked in.


    "Red sperm, be careful!"


    The red sperm was sucked in.


    "Guangchengzi, be careful!"


    Guangchengzi was sucked in.


    "Yang Jian, be careful!"


    Yang Jian was sucked in.


    "Manjusri, Cihang, Taiyi, Lingbao, jiliusun, Huanglong, please be careful!"


    Everyone was sucked in.


    Under the sound of HuLong, no matter who came, all of them were swallowed into the Yellow River array by Hunyuan Jindou.


    As soon as the Yellow River formation is terrible, it is invincible.


    The Taoist who lit the lamp could only turn around and run.


    Jiang Ziya crisis time urged the five party flag apricot yellow flag, only to escape.


    However, this time, they ran away with Jiang Ziya. No one else ran away, and they all entered the Yellow River array.


    Looking at the Yellow River, Jiang Zizhen is also standing on the high ground.


    "What a nine fold Yellow River array, what a Hunyuan Jindou!" Jiang Ziya glared and surprised.


    Jiang Ziya was a master of the array. Naturally, he saw the horror of the array. It''s a fluke to escape. I don''t know what''s going on with the people inside. It''s a pity that all of my business failed.


    In the distance, I heard the red light of the teacher''s excitement, and immediately clapped and laughed.


    "Tuxingsun, do you see that Xiqi is dead. Hahaha, Xiqi is dead. This time, we can go back to the dynasty, and we win!" I heard the teacher excitedly.


    "Yes, we have won. As long as the heaven does not come, we will win!" Tu xingsun was also excited.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? It''s impossible for him to come. What does he teach him? " I don''t think so.


    "That may not be so!" The native sun is worried about the way."What do you say?"


    "I said that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is coming, and Xiqi can still be saved!" The native sun is worried about the way.


    "Tu Xing sun, you crow mouth!" Hearing this, his face suddenly changed.


    However, in the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun''s chariot really came. Not only did Yuanshi Tianzun come, but also a supreme sage riding a green ox.


    Two saints come to visit?


    "It''s over, it''s over. Let''s call the leader, the leader of Tongtian sect!" Heard the grand master exclaimed.


    The terror of the Yellow River array of nine turns actually startled the two sages to come to crack it. Not far away, Jiang Ziya showed surprise.


    But far away, I heard that the grand master was worried. The gap between the sage and himself was very different!


    "Did the emperor really come at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" The native sun Lu was astonished.


    "Tell the master of Tongtian Heard the grand master to a follow three Xiao to the immortal call.


    "When the first emperor saw me, he would certainly take my skin off. Master Tongtian, you must not be delayed by anything!" The native sun never stops playing chess.


    "How can the master be delayed in such a big matter?" Hearing that the grand master glared at the native sun.


    "That may not be so!" The native sun is worried about the way.


    "I''m afraid the master can''t teach me any more!" he said with a wry smile


    "Why? You haven''t gone to biyou palace yet. Go, you can fly fast I heard that the grand master was anxious.


    "Before we came, we heard that the goddess of tortoise spirit has gone to resist the sage of JunTi." The fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "What? The leader of Tongtian sect was stopped by zhunti sage? Is it really delayed? " He exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk, you crow mouth. If you say that Yuanshi Tianzun comes, Yuanshi Tianzun will come. If you say that Tongtian sect leader is delayed, Tongtian sect leader will be delayed!" I heard that the grand master glared at the native sun.


    "I, I just said casually


    "By the way, I remember that before Zhao Gongming lost dinghaizhu, you said," Uncle Zhao, don''t lose dinghaizhu! "! What''s more, Zhao Shibo was bitten by a dog, and he was beaten by a lamp. Before Zhao Shibo was enchanted, you crow''s mouth predicted it? " Wen Zhong''s face changed and he looked at Wen Taishi in horror.


    "I, I just said it casually!" The native sun''s face was stiff.


    Like, as if I had said it before.


    However, at the moment, the eyes of the master Wen are different. At the time of seeing the native sun, I heard that the scalp of the grand master was going to explode.


    "What do you think will happen to Sanxiao when Tianzun and Taishang saints arrive at the beginning?" Wen Zhong asked tentatively.


    "If the leader of Tongtian sect doesn''t come, they will die!" The native sun looks natural.


    Hearing this, he shivered all over his body. It''s too cruel!


    "What about me?" Wen Zhong looks at the native sun.


    "I''m afraid you...!" Tu xingsun wants to continue.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, shut your crow''s mouth, don''t say it!" Hearing this, Zhong immediately covered the mouth of Tu Xing sun and showed a startled look.


    Just watching, two sages in the distance stepped into the Yellow River array.


    PS: brothers, in the official account of the chess game, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the official account will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 44

    the underworld!


    How much more than 480 million black mosquitoes are found in mosquito Taoist? The amount of terror, in zhunti and Daoist mosquito, sprinkled them in batches on all sides of the underworld except the underworld.


    Taoist mosquito has the power to find his wife and children''s past life, and close his eyes on the top of a mountain. Sensing hundreds of millions of black mosquitoes.


    Taoist mosquito has passed on a number of portraits to all black mosquitoes. As long as the black mosquitoes see the faces provided by zhunti, they will immediately inform Taoist mosquito.


    This is a few days.


    A restlessness of jomti''s waiting.


    All of a sudden, the pupil of mosquito Taoist shrinks.


    "How?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Found one, like a girl!" The mosquito road people coagulate the heavy road.


    "Female? The female has also been exchanged? " The pupil shrinks.


    Zhunti guessed that in addition to emperor a and Emperor B, there were also some people who were exchanged by different races among the princesses and princesses of Jinwu.


    "Where is it?" Zhunti''s face was cold.


    "Corpse soil!" The mosquito Taoist said solemnly.


    "Corpse soil? Where the corpses come from? " The pupil shrinks.


    In recent days, however, my eyes have been scanned in the underworld, and I have not found a place of extraordinary vision. Where is the corpse source?


    At this moment, zhunti looked at the place with the eyes of a saint. The place was extremely peaceful and there was no special place.


    "No, it''s so peaceful there isn''t even a zombie? No way He raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s a magic boundary. From the outside, there''s nothing wrong with it, but there''s something wrong with it. My mosquito flies into it, and it''s crushed by the huge corpse gas and resentment. I can barely see the ghost of the female. She seems to have lost her mind!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "Go, go Zhunti sank.


    With a wave of his hand, the mosquitoes flying around in the underworld quickly rushed towards the corpse soil.


    Zhunti and Taoist mosquito soon went out of the corpse soil.


    I don''t know how many times this corpse soil has been here. For the first time, she helped nuhe and Nvwa to get the corpse heart and fought with the generals and ministers. The second time, he and Jieyin refined Taihang Mountain and Wangwu mountain to avoid Sanqing and Nuwa''s pursuit and entered the abyss of corpse source.


    Now, the problem is still here? The first mock exam was to muddle along without any aim to stop the


    two people from falling to the edge of the body. They looked like a bubble like huge boundary, which did not obstruct the boundary. Because a grieving ghost beside him was like a drag.


    But from the outside, there is nothing inside.


    "It''s a magic array!" Zhunti took a step.


    In an instant, they enter the inner boundary of the magic array. Once inside, the picture suddenly becomes dark and incomparable. Here the four sides gathered the towering resentment and corpse gas, and filled with a very gloomy breath.


    The corpse gas and resentment are so huge that some weak mosquitoes can''t stand it. However, no matter how strong the corpse gas and resentment are, how can they get Daoist mosquito and zhunti? Naturally, they looked at the interior of the gloomy magic array.


    Within the boundary of the magic array, the ground is full of zombies, one by one, motionless. However, in these zombies, it seems that there is a devil hidden in them. The devil is ferocious and makes a sound of pain.


    "Refining evil spirits into zombies makes the resentment of evil spirits expand and grow? Is this a corpse? " Taoist mosquito''s face was cold.


    "Ghost? Ghost into the body, not into reincarnation? Who is it? How dare you test the ghost of the underworld? " Zhunti''s face was grim.


    Because the ghosts of the female, emperor a and Emperor B are also among them. Once they are broken, there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    "These corpses and ghosts are so powerful that they all have the cultivation of golden immortals. How can they be possible?" The mosquito Taoist also exclaimed.


    Not only has the golden immortal cultivation, but also has the big Luo Jinxian''s corpse ghost, let zhunti is also a heavy complexion.


    We can see that there are two air currents on each corpse, one is blood red resentment, the other is lacquer black corpse gas.


    The blood red resentment continuously soared into the sky and gathered into a sea of resentment in the air and was led into the corpse source abyss. The corpse source abyss also emitted the rolling corpse gas, forming a sea of corpse Qi in the mid air and being introduced into a group of corpse ghosts.


    "Introduce the resentment into the corpse source, introduce the corpse gas of the corpse source into these corpse ghosts. Someone is using the corpse ghost to do something to the corpse source egg body?" Taoist mosquito''s face sank.


    "Who is it?" There was a sudden explosion in the air.


    But see, sky corpse air sea and resentment gas sea center, slowly exposed a huge turtle. The tortoise''s face is ferocious, breathing out a force of terror in the sea of corpses.


    It seems that an outsider has intruded into the building, and abruptly dispels the corpse gas and resentment and looks over.


    "Lady turtle? It''s really a narrow road for enemies The mosquito Taoist stared and said coldly.


    The giant turtle floats between the resentment and the corpse gas and looks at them coldly.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx, the emperor of Donghua?" The giant turtle''s face suddenly changed.


    "Disciple of Tongtian?" Zhunti looks at the goddess of tortoise.The giant turtle''s face was hard to see: "emperor Donghua, you and I don''t know if you break into my place, what do you want to do?"


    When the giant tortoise spoke, he waved gently, and a few of his disciples nodded not far away. They quickly passed through the yellow spring, went to the sun, and went to biyou palace. Please help the master of Tongtian sect.


    Zhunti saw the little movements of the goddess of tortoise, and did not care.


    At the moment, the pictures all around make zhunti worried.


    After all, the souls of emperor a, Emperor B, and female are entering this place, and it seems that the goddess of tortoise spirit has not recognized it. This will let her know, will use this to threaten herself.


    And the mosquito Taoist knows that it''s not easy to be exposed.


    "If you deal with the virgin turtle, I''ll find it!" JunTi looks at the mosquito Taoist.


    "Good!" The mosquito Taoist should say.


    Zhunti then looked at the goddess of the turtle spirit: "you are right. You and I do not invade the river water. This time, it is just an invitation from Taoist mosquito. Please help him to find you. Now that you have found it, you can solve your problems by yourself."


    With that, zhunti took a step back and left the magic circle.


    The goddess of the tortoise spirit is slightly stunned, must mention to go? Is this going?


    Only Taoist mosquito understands that this is Buddha Dharma, and zhunti is still here. It is just the Buddha Dharma that makes people think they are gone. At present, the whole body of the goddess of tortoise spirit has a strong breath. However, the cultivation of mind seems not so good. I don''t see that zhunti is still here.


    As long as zhunti doesn''t show her murderous spirit, she can''t find it if she doesn''t get close to the goddess.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit is still wondering whether zhunti has left. Naturally, the mosquito Taoist will not give her time to think.


    The mosquito Taoist stepped into the sky and said in a cold voice, "the goddess of turtle spirit, the hatred that used to swallow me in the past should be finished today!"


    While speaking, the mosquito Taoist stepped forward and rushed to the goddess of turtle spirit.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx? Ha ha, do you think it was the same time? I could eat you back then. Today, I can do the same! " The goddess of the tortoise spirit shakes off the doubts about zhunti and roars ferociously. The huge tortoise claws are photographed towards the mosquito Taoist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Taoist mosquito and his palm, under the palm, the shock of terror rippled in the void. Taoist mosquito was defeated and his body retreated.


    "Impossible, your strength, how, how?" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.


    The power of the goddess of tortoise spirit at the moment is even stronger than the original twelve witches, and stronger than the peak of the old ancestor of the Styx river. How can this be possible?


    Taoist mosquito looked down at the abyss below.


    saw that the egg body in the abyss had a crack in the egg body of the corpse, and the power of the blue green essence was put forward. With the rolling corpse, it was introduced into the tortoise and the Virgin Mary.


    "Are you refining the power of the corpse''s egg body?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.


    Not far away, zhunti''s face changed as he recognized the ghost. You know, the egg body, even the body of a saint, can''t get close to it. What kind of means does the goddess of tortoise spirit use?


    "Ha ha ha ha, ancestor of the river Styx? You''re just like this now. It seems that I still look up to you The goddess of tortoise spirit showed a sneer.


    "Roar!"


    With a low roar, dozens of corpses and ghosts suddenly flew into the sky. In an instant, they rushed to the mosquito Taoist priest. The body of the corpse and ghost was haunted by black fog, which made it impossible for people to see their faces clearly.


    Mosquito road hand holding a nose sword, again and again with the back of the sword to block away the ghost.


    "Big Luoxian?" The mosquito Taoist opened the corpses and said in surprise.


    "Why? You''re hiding? When did you become so timid, ancestor of the Styx She sneered.


    Taoist mosquito is not timid, but afraid of injuring corpses and ghosts.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The mosquito Taoist priest rushed to the goddess of tortoise spirit several times. However, she was heavily injured by the lady of tortoise spirit several times. She spat blood at her mouth, and was suppressed by a group of corpses and ghosts. She had almost no resistance.


    "No way, cough, puff! You can''t be so powerful, close to the power of saints? Poof! It''s the power of the corpse''s egg body, isn''t it? " The mosquito Taoist was startled and angry.


    There are ghosts and corpses in all directions. Taoist mosquito can''t escape.


    The goddess of the tortoise spirit thought that the victory was in hand, and she immediately showed a smile of pride.


    , "you have a good eye and a teacher''s help. I touched this big egg, and the grievances of the evil spirits in the Hades lead to a sharp edge, breaking the wall of the big egg, and getting the essence of the corpse essence for training, and the essence of this corpse essence is only I can absorb. Ha ha ha, Heaven gives me huge treasure. After a while, I don''t need the sage''s fruit, so I can achieve supreme power. What is a saint? I will be like generals and ministers, and I will try my best to suppress the saints The goddess of tortoise spirit laughs.


    "What about these corpses?" The mosquito Taoist was seriously injured and covered his chest. He was surprised and uncertain.


    "They? Save my strength. The essence of the corpse that comes out of the egg body is too much. I can''t keep pace with it. I can''t afford to waste it. Let the devil merge with the zombie and turn it into a ghoul. It helps me store strength. The corpse is huge, so that the strength of the ghouls also soar. However, the same brings the pain to the corpse ghost, the greater the pain, the greater the grievances they produce, the more they can help me get more. The essence of corpse is really good. I have 500 Luo Jinxian and 10000 Jinxian corpse ghosts here. Hahaha, you can''t run away today without my help. It''s really Fengshui in turn. You''re really weak and pitiful now. Otherwise, become a part of my ghost and I''ll make you the strongest corpse ghost? " The goddess of tortoise spirit looks at the seriously injured mosquito Taoist."Cough, how did you get the devil? Why are these evil spirits and Zombies ignorant? How did you get it from the underworld The mosquito Taoist coughed blood and looked at the goddess of turtle spirit.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit is also very proud at the moment. Looking at the old ancestor of the Styx river who was once high above the earth, she felt very comfortable when she stepped on her feet.


    "Thanks to the great treasure given by Hongjun Daozu to jiejiao, ha ha ha!" The goddess of tortoise spirit is proud.


    The mosquito Taoist also looked up and saw a huge black flag hanging on a flagpole in the center of resentment and corpse gas behind the goddess of tortoise spirit, which was swaying in the construction of resentment and corpse gas.


    On the black banner, the book has the word "six souls".


    "Six soul banners? Is it that makes these evil spirits confused and called, even from the underworld, to escape here, under your control? " The mosquito Taoist was surprised when he coughed up blood.


    "The six soul banners, the first yuan meeting, are the great treasures of the Qilin people." six "is the number of the most Yin. They are extremely angry and evil spirits. Naturally, they listen to their orders. You haven''t seen them, ha ha ha! Just now, Emperor Donghua called you Taoist mosquito? It''s really weak as a mosquito. In that case, I''ll take the last blow! Ha ha ha The goddess of tortoise spirit laughs.


    Laughing, the tortoise claw once again mercilessly patted in the mosquito Taoist''s chest.


    And in all directions, countless corpses and ghosts stopped, so that mosquito Taoist had no place to escape.


    A generation of Xiaoxiong, the ancestor of the river Styx, is going to be buried in his own hands, and the goddess of turtle spirit shows a surge of pride.


    "Bang!"


    The huge palm pressed on the chest of the mosquito Taoist who vomited blood and exploded.


    The goddess of the tortoise spirit was proud to shoot the mosquito Taoist priest to death, but she saw that the exploded mosquito Taoist priest suddenly turned into countless blood mosquitoes and flew away from a crowd of corpses and ghosts.


    "What?" The face of the goddess of tortoise spirit changed.


    However, we can see that the scattered blood mosquitoes gather in the mid air, and suddenly condense the appearance of mosquito Taoist. However, the mosquito Taoist at this moment has no trace of injury.


    "You just pretended to be injured just now, in order to deceive me?" The face of the goddess of tortoise spirit sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 45

    The underworld, in the phantom array of corpses and earth!


    Daoist mosquito attracted the attention of the goddess of tortoise spirit, but zhunti used Buddhism to make the goddess invisible. At the same time, use the Buddha''s eye to detect all the ghosts in front of you.


    Under the eyes of Buddha, even if the evil spirits are refined into the body of the zombies, zhunti can still clearly see the faces of each evil ghost.


    "Emperor a, Emperor B, female brothers and girls are all here? It''s really...! " JunTi''s face turned cold.


    After some investigation, zhunti immediately locked six figures, four nephews, and two relatives the mosquito Taoist was looking for.


    Give me a wave.


    "Hoo!"


    The six figures were immediately pulled by a huge force, and the countless ghosts fighting with zhunti were in a commotion, and the six ghosts disappeared.


    "What?" The goddess of the turtle spirit in the sky suddenly surprised and knew something was wrong.


    But I saw that six ghosts in the distance were covered with golden light and bound by zhunti.


    "Roar!" The six corpses were not recognized by themselves, and they showed ferocious color to zhunti.


    "Definitely!"


    Zhunti trapped the six ghosts, so that they could not move. With a wave of his hand, he put them into the Buddhist kingdom in his hand.


    "Emperor Donghua, have you been here all the time?" The goddess of tortoise spirit stares.


    "Wang Xiong, what''s the situation?" The mosquito Taoist called to zhunti.


    "We''ve found all of them. Next, we don''t need to keep our hands. The goddess of tortoise spirit melts zombies and evil spirits. We should be killed if we are angry and have a bad order in the underworld." Zhunti cold channel.


    "When? It''s up to you to dream? " The goddess of tortoise spirit cried.


    "Roar!" The mosquito Taoist was ferocious.


    "Bang!"


    In his hand, a bi sword burst out in a flash and rushed to the goddess of tortoise spirit.


    "Roar!" The goddess of the turtle spirit is also a turtle claw.


    "Boom


    The collision between the void, rippling out a torrential storm, mosquito Taoist''s sword, eventually blocked the goddess of turtle spirit.


    "So you''ve been pretending to be miserable? Hum, the corpses The goddess of the tortoise spirit drank.


    "Roar!"


    Innumerable corpses and ghosts immediately arranged an array, rolling corpse gas, coagulating like liquid, rolling toward the mosquito Taoist.


    The black mosquito rolled behind the Taoist mosquito. However, the corpse was fierce, and a large number of black mosquitoes died. Fortunately, the Kendo of Taoist mosquito was fierce, and he could not stand down for a time, and there were sword storm all over the sky. Again and again split the corpse gas, cut to the goddess of turtle spirit.


    On the other side, zhunti put his hands together and his whole body was golden.


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree, surpasses all the tolerable ghosts in the world!" After zhunti, seven precious trees appeared.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light poured into the surrounding corpses and ghosts.


    "Ah The ghouls screamed.


    However, zhunti was in the process of taking Buddhism as the evil ghost''s body. For a time, the golden light was like burning the sun, penetrating the corpse and ghost, and burning the ghost. The ghost was in pain for a moment.


    "My ghost, kill him, kill him!" Exclaimed the virgin turtle.


    these ghouls are all used to store the essence of corpse. If the ghosts in the ghoul are transshipped, the power of storage will collapse instantly.


    "Bang!"


    The first corpse ghost, the whole body corpse gas burst to pieces in an instant.


    It seems that there is a soul in the body. Under zhunti''s transcendence, he washed away all the sins and resentments from his body. He had a thorough understanding, folded his hands and paid homage to zhunti. Then the soul slowly disappeared, obviously after the transcendence to reincarnation, and the original zombie, but instantly disintegrated into a dead bone.


    the moment the soul dispersed, a corpse essence seemed to decompose automatically. Most of the corpse Qi slowly poured into the seven treasures tree. After all, there were four corpses in the seven treasure trees.


    four corpses absorbed most of the essence of the corpse Qi, and some of the special energy was separated and poured into the great Japanese wheel.


    "is this strange force in the essence of this corpse? How weird? " Zhunti was slightly stunned.


    Although strange, but zhunti did not stop, qibaomiao tree blooming more and more gold, Sanskrit everywhere, as if to surpass all the ghosts here.


    "Stop him, stop him!" The face of the goddess of tortoise spirit changed.


    Suddenly, all the ghosts rushed to zhunti.


    However, zhunti is a saint, and the three thousand heavenly ways protect the body. Although these ghosts have reached the level of Dara Jinxian, they are all forced to be instilled. How can they exert their internal strength like arms? How can zhunti be hurt if there is no terrorist force but can not be exerted?


    Because of being close to zhunti, I accept more and more Buddha''s light.


    For a moment, the void was filled with the sound of Sanskrit, and the qibaomiao tree in zhunti seemed to form a Buddhist kingdom. The Buddha''s light was shining everywhere, and the corpses and soil were covered with golden light.


    "Asshole, Donghua emperor, how dare you!" The goddess of tortoise spirit also showed a ferocious color.One side of the mosquito Taoist priest showed a sneer: "funny, you are a second generation disciple of jiejiao. Even I am not an opponent. Do you want to stop Wang Xiong? Who gave you courage? "


    With one sword, Taoist mosquito cut off again, forming a terrible sword storm in the void.


    "Are you not even an opponent? That''s because I''m pressing down on my accomplishments. " The goddess of tortoise Spirit said coldly.


    The whole body of the goddess of tortoise spirit suddenly expanded. She vomited out an energy light column and rushed to the sword gang of Taoist mosquito.


    "Boom


    The column of light was fierce, and the mosquitoes and passers-by all flew backward.


    Taoist mosquito stabilized his body and his face sank: "are you venting all your strength at once? You''re looking for death. You''re wasting your energy. Are you weak now? "


    "Yes, I am my own power, so what? Here, I have endless power, the power of corpses, come on The goddess of tortoise spirit roared.


    "Boom


    In the abyss of corpse source, within the crack of egg body, a terrible force suddenly appeared, which was instantly absorbed by the goddess of tortoise spirit.


    We can see that the goddess of tortoise spirit absorbed the power in the corpse source, and her body size suddenly became more than ten times larger. The strength of her whole body was so huge that the void was shaking.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit inflated a huge muscle all over her body, and her strength overflowed, which greatly changed the face of Taoist mosquito.


    However, with the introduction of a large number of corpse sources, some blisters appeared on the surface of the goddess of tortoise spirit. Obviously, the power of corpse source is not so easy to absorb. In recent years, the goddess of tortoise spirit also relies on the help of corpses and ghosts to share the worries.


    At the moment, she was also forced by zhunti sage and Taoist mosquito, and the goddess of tortoise spirit broke out with tremendous force.


    "The power of the corpse source? Goddess of tortoise spirit, you can refine, hum, I want to see how powerful you are The mosquito Taoist killed him with his sword.


    At the moment, the tortoise saw the power of the virgin.


    "Taoist mosquito, be careful. The goddess of tortoise spirit may not be able to master the power in her body, but this power is comparable to that of a saint mobilizing the power of the three thousand heavenly principles." Said the sage.


    "What?" Taoist mosquito''s face changed.


    Zhunti was also surprised. The goddess of tortoise spirit was not small.


    "Roar!"


    The goddess of the tortoise spirit and the mosquito Taoist priest collided with each other. The mosquito Taoist priest was not the enemy at all, so he flew out in a flash.


    Zhunti left Qibao Miaoshu there and continued to refine the ghosts and corpses, stepping forward to help.


    But when zhunti flew to the goddess of the turtle spirit, a figure suddenly stopped him.


    "To the sky?" The pupil shrinks.


    The leader of Tongtian sect, who did not know when he arrived in the underworld, showed a sneer at xiangzhunti.


    "Sage, you''ve come to ruin me again?" Master Tongtian squints at zhunti.


    Zhunti looked coldly at Tongtian: "is this your arrangement?"


    "Yes, among all my disciples, the turtle spirit has the blood of rotten corpses, so I can get this chance. Naturally, I borrow her six soul flag, but you also want to intervene in my interdiction?" Tongtian master sneered.


    "It''s not that I want to interfere, it''s your disciple who provoked me!" It''s a cold channel.


    The leader of Tongtian sect stopped zhunti, as if he didn''t want to start, but just stopped zhunti.


    "I''ve heard of you and Jieyin. I''d like to learn about it. How about it?" The sage of Tongtian smiles at zhunti.


    Mind? Fighting heart?


    Zhunti squints at Tongtian. Today, it''s not surprising that the mind is his own strong point. He wants to treat me with his own shortcomings?


    "If the leader of Tongtian sect has a mind, let''s try it?" JunTi said with a smile.


    We can see that zhunti sage and Tongtian sect leader stand face to face, looking at each other''s eyes, and hearing their eyes bump into each other in the void.


    "Boom


    The void between them seemed to ripple a burst of colorful light. The master of Tongtian sect and the sage of zhunti seemed unable to move. They stood there and consolidated each other.


    However, only two people knew that they did not gaze at each other, but opened up a spiritual space and a spiritual and spiritual battlefield with their spirit and mental strength.


    On this spiritual battlefield, the two people''s strength condenses their respective spiritual bodies, and they collide with each other. The war of soul separation, which is more ferocious than that of the outside world, begins.


    It seems that the two men are still, but the battle of the soul is no more relaxed than Taoist mosquito and Lady turtle.


    This war is an hour.


    Under the surpassing of Qibao Miaoshu, all the ghosts and corpses around them were gradually overrun, and all of them fell down one by one. In exchange for rolling strength, they poured into Qibao Miaoshu and introduced them into the land of future kings and heroes.


    On the other hand, the goddess of the tortoise spirit got tremendous power, and the mosquito Taoist had no power to resist. However, Taoist mosquito had countless blood mosquitoes. It seemed that she could not fight to death. She exploded and resurrected on another mosquito. For a moment, the underworld of battle was shattered.


    Zhunti and Tongtian gaze at each other, standing outside for an hour, but the battle of spiritual space is no less than a year.


    Under the impact of the spiritual world this year, zhunti fight was extremely difficult, but after all, it was his own strength and finally severely suppressed the leader of Tongtian sect."Bang!" Please stop drinking.


    "Boom


    The soul of the sky exploded. Jung Ti won!


    "Hoo!" Zhunti took a long breath.


    But just when zhunti thought he had won, his mind was suddenly revived.


    At the time of resurrection, one Tongtian was split into two Tongtian.


    "What? It''s impossible. The mind must be attentive. It can''t be divided into two parts, and it''s impossible to condense two separate bodies! " Zhunti''s eyes glared.


    "Unless you have two souls?" JunTi''s face changed.


    At this moment, both of them grinned grimly, and one of them suddenly opened his arms and yelled at zhunti''s soul.


    "Exchange!" The spirit of the whole day drinking, as if a streamer touched the soul of zhunti.


    "Serpentine? Tongtian, you are a saint. Have you been exchanged by other nations? Now you want to take my body? " JunTi''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 46

    All saints have been exchanged? Zhunti''s heart is full of warning signs. He also knows why Tongtian has to confront his own soul just now. He wants to exchange himself with spiritual confrontation?


    No, it''s not exchange. In front of him, the soul of Tongtian is divided into two parts. One exchanges himself, and the other is the leader of Tongtian sect. Whether he exchanges or not, he forms a situation of taking over the house through exchange.


    One of them has completed the magic ceremony, and the spirit separation instantly touches zhunti''s spirit body.


    The exchange is in the next moment!


    "Zhunti sage? Now, your body is mine too! Ha ha ha There was a ferocious laugh all over the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Just at the moment of exchange, zhunti''s spiritual separation instantly released hundreds of millions of Buddha''s light. The Buddha light was like a shield, and a strong rebound force suddenly rebounded the sky to be exchanged.


    "Boom


    That day''s exchange failed, suddenly a mouthful of blood spit out, incredible to see zhunti''s soul.


    "Exchange magic? It turns out that all the key is in the heart! Weak heart, then you take advantage of it? It''s a pity that when I practice the Buddha''s body, my mind is already complete. Exchange me? You picked the wrong target! And since you''re here, don''t go! The Buddha cages the demons Zhunti''s soul was suddenly folded.


    "La la la la la la!"


    In this spiritual space, all of a sudden, the Buddha''s great work, you can see that countless chains suddenly appear in all directions, and the chains are full of Buddhist scriptures. In an instant, the two connected with the sky are entangled.


    "What?" The faces of the two spirits turned pale.


    The two wanted to struggle, but they couldn''t earn the chain anyway.


    "Evil spirit, you should never, never should, compete with me. You took advantage of the opportunity to seize the body of Tongtian. The power of mind is inferior to that of Tongtian, let alone me?" Step by step, zhunti goes to two Tongtian.


    "Asshole, let me go!" The faces of the two spirits turned pale.


    "Let go? Well, when you hurt my nephew, did you let go? " Zhunti said coldly.


    When zhunti''s spiritual separation comes near, he has to reach for it.


    Two Tongtian also face a change, know this is a fall. What''s wrong with zhunti and what''s your mind?


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, all of a sudden, a big drink.


    "Boom


    We can see that a whole sky actually self sacrifice, self explosion.


    In an instant, the explosive force of terror makes zhunti a meal, and at the same time, he looses the chains of numerous Buddhist sutras. Another psychic avatar is about to flee.


    "Mind space has become? Do you want to escape? " With a sneer on his face, zhunti reached for it.


    "Three thousand heavenly ways!" The whole body suddenly drank.


    It seems as if three thousand heavenly ways suddenly appear around, and bombard this spiritual space.


    "Crash!"


    It is like the sound of glass breaking, and the soul space built by Tongtian and zhunti is suddenly broken. The soul of the whole sky ran away.


    "Hum!"


    In the outside world, the bodies of the two sages opened their eyes at the same time, and Zhou Che, who was the guardian of the three thousand heavenly principles, could escape.


    The whole sky looks pale, obviously just in the mental space, he lost a lot.


    "Poof!"


    Can no longer suppress the injury, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Master!" In the distance, the face of the goddess of tortoise spirit, who was fighting with the mosquito Taoist, changed.


    It is the first time that the goddess of tortoise spirit has seen the sky so seriously injured.


    "Good, good, good, accurate? You and I will compete again in the future Tong Tian''s face was filled with resentment.


    If the use of force at the beginning, perhaps it would not have suffered so much. At the moment, the heart to heart duel is to let oneself suffer heavy losses.


    "Turtle spirit, let''s go!" It''s cold all day.


    While speaking, Tongtian reaches for a hand to pick, takes off the six soul banners, and strides towards a yellow spring not far away.


    tortoise and the Virgin Mary changed their faces to look at the right hand, and the tortoise and the goddess swallowed up a lot of corpse essence. At the moment, the power did get close to the sage. But strength is strength and strength is strength. Although such a huge force is available, it can not be used properly, and the body is still stretched.


    Master is gone? Do you have to face zhunti?


    The goddess of the tortoise spirit looked at zhunti and Daoist mosquito with a look of reluctance. All the corpses and ghosts arranged by her were actually overruled by zhunti. All the arrangements were in vain, and the goddess of turtle spirit was filled with depression.


    "You wait, wait for me to refine the internal strength, none of you want to run!" Roared the virgin turtle.


    While speaking, the goddess of tortoise spirit put her hand into the abyss of corpse source.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the huge egg in the abyss of corpse source was stimulated, and more corpse gas burst out instantly, making people unable to approach.


    "Hoo!"After finishing everything, the goddess of tortoise spirit chased the leader of Tongtian sect and stepped into the huangquan road in an instant. She went back to the sun and put her hand in the sun. The road disappeared.


    "Wang Xiong, you let him go?" Taoist mosquito gazed at zhunti.


    Zhunti did not chase after him from the beginning to the end. Instead, he looked at his palm and said, "I can''t chase them. There are six ghosts in my palm. I can''t be affected by any fluctuation! I can''t do too much to prevent them from being affected again! "


    Zhunti didn''t chase after him, to protect the palm ghost?


    "I misunderstood you!" The mosquito Taoist''s face suddenly changed.


    If zhunti pursues and makes his wife and children have a situation in the past life, he doesn''t know where to be sad.


    Turning his hands, Jung Ti released the six ghouls.


    Di Jia, di B, nu she, Nu Wa, and two are just the previous lives of the wife and son of the mosquito road man.


    The six evil spirits are bound by corpses, and their bodies are full of corpse Qi, and their heads are filled with resentment.


    "They, how did they..." Taoist mosquito''s face changed.


    "Corpse gas is corroding the soul!" Zhunti looked ugly.


    "Don''t you have a way?" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.


    "The best way is to transcend. You can do it. Help them to surpass and reincarnate." Zhunti looked ugly.


    Taoist mosquito, who once became a Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king in the past, knows a lot about Buddhism and Taoism, and will naturally surpass him.


    "No, they will be reincarnated once they exceed the limit. It''s not easy for me to see Xiaotian mother and son!" The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.


    "Why don''t I know?" Zhunti also broke off his anger with an irritable voice.


    Taoist mosquito''s face was so ugly that he kept checking two corpses.


    "Aren''t you a saint? You should have a way Taoist mosquito is eager to see zhunti.


    Zhunti looked at the six corpse ghosts, and finally said: "this is my nephew and niece. I want to save them more than you. However, I can''t help but choose the emperor a, Emperor B, and Xia ruotan''s previous life, who were just refined into ghosts. Their accomplishments are not high, they are not corroded by corpse gas, and they can be saved back. However, nuhe, Nvwa, and others Your wife''s past life, I''m afraid! "


    "It can''t be like this, it can''t be like this!" The mosquito Taoist''s face is full of sadness.


    Zhunti pokes his hand a little bit and grabs the ghost of Xia ruotan''s previous life, Emperor Jia and Emperor B.


    "Ah A scream of pain from three ghosts.


    From the body of the corpse, three ghosts were caught by zhunti, but when they were caught, they were extremely weak and almost invisible. But the corpse''s body is a "bang" sound, turned into countless smoke scattered.


    That is to say, timely replenishment of a stream of Yin Qi, so that the three ghosts did not collapse, barely maintain the original, but, extremely weak, also like coma in general.


    Zhunti took out three jade boxes and put the three souls into them respectively, nourishing them with Yin Qi. He thought it would take a long time to wake up.


    "As you can see, the three of them were slightly corroded by the corpse gas, and all of them were so weak. If the other three were separated from the corpse, they would immediately collapse and disappear, and they would not even have a chance to reincarnate!" Zhunti sank.


    "No, it can''t be like this, it can''t be like this!" Taoist mosquito suddenly showed a sad color.


    "Xia Ruo Tian''s previous life, geinie''s soul is for you. As for your wife''s previous life, you can transcend it by yourself. Only by doing so can she absorb the power of her soul from reincarnation and reincarnate again. Maybe this reincarnation will take a long time." JunTi shook his head.


    Zhunti ignored the Taoist mosquito and took the corpse of the female and the female baby to another place. He used Qibao Miaoshu and was very careful for the second daughter.


    With the sound of Buddha everywhere, the ghost slowly disintegrates and opens up in the process of transcendence. The soul of the two girls inside slowly breaks away from the ghost and wakes up and sees zhunti.


    "Uncle!" The second daughter looked at JunTi and burst into tears.


    "Settle down in reincarnation, your father and I will find you sooner or later." JunTi sighed slightly.


    The girl is still sad, but she shows a complicated smile: "uncle, I''m not afraid. I can go to houqing!"


    With these words, the girl first disappeared and entered into the samsara. Although she did not give up, the force of reincarnation dragged on, and even zhunti was not easy to drag forward. She was afraid that she would hurt her weak soul, so she could only let her soul reincarnate.


    On the other hand, although the mosquito Taoist did not give up, he still knew that his wife''s previous life could no longer be delayed. With his hands together, the Taoist mosquito read the Sutra of the king of Tibet and helped his wife in his previous life with tears.


    As the Scriptures read, the power of transcendence poured into the ghosts in front of them. After all, the ghosts slowly disintegrated, and a beautiful woman emerged from the center of resentment and corpse Qi.


    It seems that the woman does not know the mosquito Taoist yet, but she knows that it is the mosquito Taoist who helped herself out of the sea of misery.


    "Thank you for helping me. May everything be well with you!" The woman saluted the Taoist mosquito.


    The mosquito Taoist''s lips trembled for a while, and his eyes gradually moistened. However, he did not call out his wife''s name, but with tears in his eyes, he looked at the woman''s reincarnation slowly, and his mind inexplicably recalled what his wife had said to himself."If I''m not here, you must protect Xiaotian well. Xiaotian likes swords. You must help him practice the strongest sword. My husband, if there is an afterlife, I''d like to dance with you every night!"


    In the past, the words of his wife are still in my ears. Looking at his wife''s past reincarnation, it''s like seeing his wife narrate to himself again.


    Taoist mosquito held the jade box with Genet''s soul in his arms, wiped his tears and showed a gentle smile: "I will certainly bring up our children and pass on his peerless swordsmanship. I promise you! I will find you again, ma''am


    At present, his wife''s previous life has completely entered into reincarnation, and the gentleness of Taoist mosquito just became ferocious.


    "Goddess of tortoise spirit, I must let you die Taoist mosquito showed a ferocious look.


    PS: brothers, in the official account of the chess game, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the official account will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 47

    "Goddess of tortoise spirit, I must let you die Taoist mosquito showed a ferocious look.


    Not far away, zhunti saw off the reincarnation of the girl and the girl, but also sighed for a long time. I didn''t know how to explain to the elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Carefully collect the soul of emperor a and Emperor B, and zhunti turns his head and looks at the abyss of corpse source not far away.


    Because the goddess of tortoise spirit hit the corpse source egg body before leaving, so that the egg body erupted a towering corpse gas, making the internal more and more corpse gas rich.


    Zhunti stepped into the abyss, protected himself with qibaomiao tree and looked at the rune on the egg.


    There are countless runes, flashing blue light, but there are three cracks on the egg.


    However, the egg Rune produced a strong force that prevented zhunti from approaching.


    "Yes, these runes protect the egg body. Previously, the goddess of tortoise spirit can absorb corpse Qi and dare not get close to it! Can only passively receive corpse gas at high altitude! " JunTi frowned.


    "Why? No Zhunti''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    But the three cracks on the egg are very strange. It seems that they are not broken by external forces, but from the inside.


    From the inside?


    Zhunti''s eyes closed in amazement.


    It is only with the ear force of zhunti that the sound inside the egg can be heard faintly.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    It''s like a heartbeat coming from the egg.


    Zhunti''s face is stiff. Is there a life in this egg? The goddess of tortoise spirit did not break the egg, but stimulated the egg body. The life in the egg body came out of the shell?


    When he came to this conclusion, zhunti was filled with astonishment.


    "What''s the origin of the corpse? What''s in it


    Unfortunately, zhunti couldn''t find any clue at the moment. Zhunti didn''t know the lines around the egg.


    "Maybe Hongjun will know? After all, he and Pangu lived in the same era, and after Pangu created the world, he has always been in this world. Hongjun knows that the high priest may be...! " Zhunti''s eyes brightened.


    Step by step, zhunti withdrew from the abyss of corpse source.


    Not far away, the mosquito Taoist also wiped away the tears on his face, biting his teeth to show a fierce color.


    Until zhunti stepped in, the mosquito path was slightly soothing.


    Looking at the jade box in his hand, Taoist mosquito solemnly saluted zhunti: "Wang Xiong, anyway, I owe you personal affection this time!"


    "Human feelings? It''s not necessary this time. If you want to pay me back, help me find someone! " Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Looking for someone?" The mosquito Taoist wondered.


    Zhunti put out a spell and showed a figure.


    "This man is called Ma Yuan. He can change his skills, but he needs to live his heart and liver,......!" JunTi showed the body occupied by the soul of the high priest to the Taoist mosquito.


    The mosquito Taoist just took a look, and then he ordered: "don''t worry. No matter he is in the sun or in the underworld, my mosquito grandson will help you find it out!"


    "Good!" JunTi nodded.


    Taoist mosquito just got the soul of Genet. He doesn''t want to stay here any more. He needs to find a place to help him recover.


    Zhunti set up a ban in the abyss of corpse source, and stepped into the sun and went straight to the western religion.


    -------


    western religion, zhunti hall.


    "Uncle, are you back? Can you find the elder brother and the second brother? " The girl and a group of Prince Jinwu immediately gathered around.


    "Definitely!" Zhunti, put your hand in.


    "Hum!"


    Nuo and Nvwa were immediately bound by zhunti''s magic.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" The girl exclaimed.


    "Taiyi, what''s wrong with the girl and the girl?" Xihe also worried about Tao.


    Zhunti coldly looked at the second daughter: "it''s really deep to hide. I still don''t run away. I''m not timid!"


    "Well?" The faces of the princesses changed.


    Xihe also suddenly changed his face: "you, what have you done to my daughter?"


    Nuhe and Nuwa still want to quibble. Unfortunately, zhunti has already known the truth. Where to give them a chance to quibble, it is not long before the two big foreigners can only admit it.


    -------------


    under Xiqi city.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array is a terrifying power, which almost annihilated Xiqi. Apart from the Taoist priest of lighting lamp and Jiang Ziya, no one can escape and all of them are swallowed up.


    Sanxiao''s killing heart rises, and everything goes smoothly.


    What''s more, the crow''s mouth of Tu Xing sun called for the Heavenly Master and the supreme sage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The two sages personally entered the Yellow River formation.


    The first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? The two sages entered the battle, and the Yellow River array with nine bends could not trap the two sages even though they had great abilities.


    No matter how powerful the Hunyuan Jindou is, it is impossible for a non saint to do harm to the sage.


    Saints can mobilize three thousand heavenly principles.


    No matter how Sanxiao is called in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, it will not help."At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you deceived the small with the big!"


    "If you have the ability, you can go to our master to compare with the superior. What''s the ability to deal with our younger generation?"


    "Sister, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under a scream, the Jiuqu Yellow River formation was completely broken.


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao died on the spot, and the soldiers who set up the array were all dead. Only Yunxiao, captured by the supreme emperor, can''t be frightened.


    Most of the people in Xiqi who were swallowed up in the Yellow River array died.


    However, some of the immortals were saved and released their magic weapons.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much A group of preaching immortal immediately respectfully to two people a worship.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the cloud with burning eyes at the moment, and obviously wanted to get more information from this alien cloud mouth.


    However, Yunxiao was caught by the Supreme Master, and he did not worry at the beginning, but looked at the direction of Xiqi.


    Finally, I saw the last red sand formation not far away. Over the red sand array, the golden dragon is floating.


    "Master, now it is Jifa who has broken into the red sand array, or the master will do it once and for all?" Taiyi Zhenren got up and said.


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly, but he has not seen Jifa with his own eyes. Broken red sand array? It''s just that Tianzun turned his hand at the beginning of the year. It''s not difficult.


    However, the sage on the other side shook his head: "Jifa broke the battle of immortals with the body of mortals. This is the ambition of Ming Dynasty to conquer Zhou Dynasty, and it is related to the number of human beings. It is not convenient for us to let the Antarctic fairy stay and break the battle with you."


    It''s not only a matter of the sages, but also of the people.


    "Elder martial brother, if this cloud is not brought to my Kunlun Mountain and suppressed under the Qilin cliff, can we have a look at it again?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the sage of the supreme emperor.


    "Good!" The supreme sage nodded.


    The two sages escorted Yunxiao and left together.


    Seeing the Heavenly Master leave at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Taoist priest dengdeng sighed for a long time. In the end, Jifa escaped a disaster.


    Jifa''s Qi is not very good now. If Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty insisted on his own way, he would still be able to destroy Jifa. After that, Jifa''s Qi would grow stronger, even if the emperor knew it, it would be useless.


    The two sages left, and the Yellow River array was broken.


    The master Wen in the opposite side showed a look of despair.


    At the same time, he was very wary of Tu Xing sun, just because there was no evidence, and the master Wen was not good at dealing with Tu Xing sun.


    As soon as the hundred days came, the red sand array''s power was weakened to the extreme under the consumption of Jifa, and a group of preaching immortals recovered slowly. The Antarctic fairy and the white crane boy stepped into the red sand array. Using the treasures left by the original Tianzun, they soon killed Zhang Tianjun, broke the red sand array, woke up Lei Zhenzi and Nezha, and carried Ji to send out a large array Wake up.


    At this point, all arrangements of Wen Taishi collapsed.


    Nezha, Yang Jian and Huang Tianhua led the army to break the wentaishi camp.


    Hearing that the grand master was defeated, he had to flee everywhere. Naturally, the sky can''t fly. If it flies, it''s a target. It can only escape in the forest on the ground.


    But at the moment, waiting to hear the master is the anger of the preaching group of immortals. He ran away all the way, led by the native sun, and met the strong men such as Cihang, Manjusri and Puxian. So that Wen Taishi with a group of strong, soon only he was left alone.


    "Master, this way!" Tu Xing sun Tu Dun helped Wen Taishi guide the way.


    "Wen Zhong, look at my seal!" Guangchengzi happens to meet Wen Zhong on his way to escape, and fan Tianyin slams down.


    "Ah Wen Zhong was hit in pain.


    However, to become a great business master, after all, some means to escape quickly.


    "Tu Xing sun, what road do you mean? How do you go all the way to preach immortals Wen Zhong covered the wound on his head and depressed.


    "Mistakes, mistakes, there will be no problems this time, grand master, this way!" Tu Xing sun Tu Dun showed the way again.


    "I believe you again!" Hearing Zhong''s melancholy cry.


    There''s no way. At the moment, he runs away in a panic. He can see the route clearly, and can only let the sun guide the way.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no one this time!" Tu xingsun is also anxious.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, red sperm suddenly appeared at the intersection in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if you don''t go through so many roads, come to me. Smell Zhong, suffer death, look at my Yin and Yang mirror!" Red sperm hand Yin and Yang mirror a photo.


    "Ah Hearing Zhong''s painful cry.


    Ran away in a hurry.


    Wen Zhong was extremely sad. Why did he meet his second generation of disciples everywhere? Isn''t Tu Xing sun able to guide the way? Why does he always point himself to the dead end? A large number of officers and men who came along the way were all killed by Tu xingsun. Did he mean it?


    Suddenly, Wen Zhong thought of the possibility that this native sun would not be an undercover from the hermeneutics.


    "Master, this way!" And he cried again."Pooh!" Wen Zhong spits out thick phlegm and doesn''t want to listen to Tu xingsun''s directions any more.


    I happened to see a woodcutter and went to ask how to get to Qinglong pass. The woodcutter pointed in a direction.


    Wen Zhong will run there.


    "Taishi, you can''t go there. There must be fraud in that direction." The native sun immediately advised.


    Is there anyone else in the wild mountains? Where are the woodcutters? This is obviously a hoax.


    "It''s you who cheat Wen Zhong didn''t believe the native sun this time.


    "Grand master, you!"


    "Hum, don''t follow me, Tu xingsun. What road did you show me along the way? There would not have been any danger. As a result, under your guidance, we met every danger. One did not fall, one did not fall, all of which were met by us. If I believe you again, I will die. Don''t follow, don''t follow me! You crow mouth, bereaved gate star, I today, all is you harm Heard the grand master roar.


    The native sun looked anxious.


    However, Wen Taishi got angry, and the native sun couldn''t help it. In his anxiety, he watched master Wen go to the direction pointed by the woodcutter and run to a precipice with the three characters Juelong on it.


    Hearing that the grand master''s face changed, isn''t this Qinglong pass?


    Not far away to hear the cloud neutron a big drink: "Wen Taishi, you come so slowly, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Cloud neutron? Light up? " Heard the grand master exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    There are countless fire dragons on the ground. Eight fire dragon pillars are soaring to the sky. There is also a purple gold bowl falling from the sky, which makes the grand master Wen have nowhere to escape.


    "Boom


    The fire dragon burned to Wen Taishi in an instant.


    "Ah Trapped among them, I heard the grand master send out bursts of screams.


    "Tu Xing sun, you''ve done a lot of harm, ah!" I heard the great master''s indignation.


    At this point, the prime of the big business, heard that the Taishi, the body died of Dragon Ridge. The soul flew to Fengshen platform.


    However, the Tu Xing sun, who followed him far away, shrunk his head when he saw that he was dead. "What I said, master, you don''t listen to me. Can''t you blame me this time?"


    PS: brothers, in the official account of the chess game, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the official account will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 48

    In the future, on an island beyond Tiangong boundary!


    A man in a black robe, standing in the shadow of a big tree, stood with his hands down and looked at the sky in the distance like a planet.


    On one side, a man came respectfully and said: "the holy envoy, the seven prefectures that the eastern Qin Xianting troops attacked, all the immortal emperors and religious leaders were losing. This time, the holy envoys were summoned to face the eastern Qin Dynasty. They were on their way to come! Two more today! Wait for the envoy in the hall


    "I''m gone, you can settle it!" The black robed Saint said.


    "Yes The man immediately retired to receive the two most powerful men.


    The black robed Saint looked at the Heavenly Kingdom and the direction of the LingXiao palace. There was a long silence.


    "Wang Xiong? Eastern Qin Xiandi, ha ha, I''ve been looking for so many years. It turns out that the two evils didn''t die in those years, and you were born to be Wang Xiong? Shadow blood, shadow blood? Ha ha ha ha Looking at the direction of LingXiao palace, the black robed Saint gives a sneer.


    Just as the black robed envoy sneered, Wang Xiong himself received a huge force from the ancient times.


    It was at the mouth of the abyss of corpse source that surpassed the power of countless corpses and ghosts. The power of corpse and ghost came from the egg body of corpse source. To be exact, these forces also came from the egg body of corpse source. When the force of terror entered into the body, Wang Xiong immediately began to drum up.


    "Boom


    A breath of terror emanated from Wang Xiong''s body surface, and the whole kingdom of heaven was shaking.


    All the officials in Tiangong circle were excited. Because all the important officials know that his majesty has made a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    "Dara Jinxian, the third? It''s true that there is such a huge air impact, which is the blood of the shadow clan, but because of this, you can''t stay! " The black robed envoy said coldly.


    ------------


    in ancient times, the world of three mountains.


    "Elder brother, don''t be coquettish. Hurry up. Don''t delay my time. I have to go out." Princess Longji put the two dragon veins left by zhunti into Kong Xuan''s hands.


    Kong Xuan''s face was stiff. He had vowed not to mention help or two dragon veins. But Princess Longji was impatient. How could Kong Xuan retort?


    Over the years, Kong Xuan also recognized this sister. My sister is angry, but it''s a big deal.


    "Hum, I want to give you face, not to accept Wang Xiong''s affection!" Kong Xuan looked depressed.


    "All right, all right, come on!" Princess Longji urged.


    Kong Xuan, with a black face, held two dragon veins left by Wang Xiong, and touched his hand.


    "Dragon vein, go!" Kong Xuan drank.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    In the roar of the two dragons, they went straight to Jimai star field. For a time, countless Phoenix and bird demon kings came to attack from all directions. However, the Dragon veins were fierce and could not be stopped at all. In a flash, they arrived at Jizu hall.


    "Wanton, is that demon peacock?"


    "Bold!"


    "Stop it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a cry. However, Kong Xuan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. He manipulated the dragon vein and ran into the sixteen color boundary outside Jizu hall.


    "Boom


    The terrible explosion shook the whole starry sky. The big black hole swallowed up the nearby stars. You can see that the sixteen color boundary has cracked hundreds of millions of cracks under the great power of the dragon vein.


    "No!" Countless Phoenix exclaimed.


    Kong Xuan pushed his hand.


    "Bang!"


    With no hesitation, Kong Xuan rushed to the central hall.


    Jizu hall, the inheritance Hall of the eight veins of Phoenix, contains the inheritance of Ji Zu, which is the most wanted thing of Phoenix family.


    As soon as Kong Xuan entered the Ji ancestral hall, he suddenly seemed to see a light group. Put your hand in.


    "Sing!"


    There was a sudden burst of Fengming in the light group, just like a phoenix suddenly rushed out of the light group and went straight to Kong xuanmei''s heart. The inheritance of Jizu Temple poured into Kong Xuan''s mind.


    The endless power and endless inheritance secret method bloomed in Kong Xuan''s mind.


    Kong Xuan suddenly did not move, his whole body was blooming with hundreds of millions of red light, accepting the dazzling inheritance.


    All of a sudden, the ferocious Phoenix and birds broke apart in panic and disappeared into puffs of smoke.


    Jimai land, wake up from the dream, inheritance has the master, will all disappear.


    Princess Longji curiously flew to Jizu hall. At this moment, there was no obstruction, so let Princess Longji fly to Jizu hall.


    "The other seven star regions, as well as Phoenix, are there only one demon bird in this Ji pulsar domain? It seems that my stupid brother has been handed down! " Princess Longji said happily.


    As soon as he arrived at Jizu hall, a flash of red light stopped Princess Longji. Princess Longji saw that the red light of Kong Xuan was widely accepted and his accomplishments were increasing rapidly."So slow? Brother, hurry up. I''ll be fine when I''m in the first day of junior high school. Why are you busy for a long time? " Princess Longji urged.


    However, Kong Xuan couldn''t hear long Ji''s words, but when he accepted the inheritance, he suddenly had countless insights. He was also gifted and showed a smile of enjoyment.


    "Why, brother, you are so ugly to laugh at!" Princess Longji said.


    Princess Longji looked at Kong Xuan and waited for two days. There is no sign of Kong Xuan coming out.


    "It''s true that old crane has been closed up to now, brother. Are you going to close down with me? When can I go out? If you don''t, how can I get out? Eh, no, if you don''t, I can go out by myself? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong asked you to look at me, but you didn''t see it yourself. Don''t blame me. Ha ha ha, I''m so smart! " Princess Longji laughed.


    Then, Princess Longji left a message on the broken stone wall and left happily.


    It''s great that Princess Longji wants to go out by herself without any restriction.


    Under the magic power of space, Princess Longji jumps in several spaces and arrives at the land of three mountains. The only remaining Phoenix Mountain, after Kong Xuan takes the inheritance of Ji, suddenly has a crack.


    Princess Longji stepped out of the three mountain world and came to the real world.


    -----------------


    Kunlun secret place.


    After the fall of the queen mother of the west, the Kunlun secret place disappeared. No one knew where it had gone. However, Wang Xiong understood the Kunlun secret place from the future and was taken over by the Xuannu.


    Xuannu robbed Xia state of Qi and Da Yu''s humanity plate, so that now Dayu''s soul was transformed into Yuan Hong, and her heart was filled with resentment.


    Xuannu was also extremely intelligent. She was unable to leave the house. She tried to cultivate her Qi and refine her humanity. She firmly believed that one day, she would not be weak to anyone.


    God Buddha, a group of saints, will one day submit to their own feet.


    Xuannu closed the secret place of Kunlun and managed the whole Phoenix family. Today, she is practicing in taixuan palace.


    Suddenly, in the secret place of Kunlun, a mountain peak is blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    "When!"


    As if there was a bell ringing there, she startled Xuannu and stepped out of taixuan palace.


    "Something''s wrong, Niang, Jimai mountain, Jizu''s body is destroyed!" A phoenix came anxiously.


    "What?" Xuannu''s face changed.


    Suddenly, Xuannu flies away.


    However, it seems that there are bursts of color light scattered in the mountain area. We can see that the mountain burst apart from it, and there seems to be a crystal coffin inside. In the crystal coffin, there is a corpse.


    This body, as all Phoenix knows, is the body of Ji Zu.


    The body of Jizu has always been wrapped in sixteen colors of light, so that no one can get close to it. Xuannu wants to break the sixteen color light many times and get the body of Jizu, hoping to get the inheritance of Ji pulse.


    However, it has never been broken.


    Just now, when Kong Xuan broke the Jizu hall in the three mountains world, the boundary outside the body of the corresponding Kunlun secret place Ji Zu''s body was also broken. At the time of Kong Xuan''s inheritance, the body of Ji Zu seemed to have disappeared.


    Strange scene, let Ji Mai Phoenix have kneel down, showing anxious, crying color.


    "How can it be that the ancestors of the eight Phoenix veins have never been able to break their bodies. Even zuhuang, in fact, has already died in the first Yuanhui. The body has already existed. The ancestor of the eight Phoenix, who passed on the throne to the queen mother of the west, is just a remnant of his will. The ancestors of the eight Phoenix, with their great inheritance, died like this, and even the inheritance will not be left to the descendants of Phoenix?" The black girl''s face showed a fierce color.


    Xuannu went to find the bodies of other ancestors of Phoenix. The protection of the bodies of the ancestors of Phoenix was different, so Ying Gou had approached the ancestors of Ying Mai in the past, so no one could get close to them.


    "Niang, the body of the ancestor of the Phoenix has disappeared. Is it that the inheritance of my Ji pulse has been cut off from now on?" A Ji Mai Phoenix cried.


    "Jimai inheritance?" Xuannu''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    In a flash, Xuannu guessed that the body of Jizu would not disappear for no reason. There was only one possibility, and the inheritance was taken away?


    "Who was near Ji Zu''s body during this period of time?" Xuannu said eagerly.


    A group of Phoenixes shook their heads, and Xuannu made a thorough investigation, and finally determined that no Phoenix could get close to it, but they did not. How could this inheritance be taken away by people?


    Xuannu was also a burst of depression. All eight ancestors were here, that is to say, all the inheritance was here, but they could not get it, instead, they were taken by others? There is a treasure mountain in the sky, but she can''t take anything out. How can Xuannu not make trouble?


    "I understand that the key to the inheritance of this is not in the Kunlun secret place. It should be outside. Someone outside has robbed me of the inheritance of the Phoenix clan!" Xuannu''s face changed.


    "What?" A crowd of Phoenix exclaimed.


    Xuannu looks very ugly. At this moment, we must find out the reason, otherwise, the next seven inheritances will be robbed one after another.


    However, the Xuannu did not dare to show up at the moment. The soul of Dayu would certainly ask the sage to help him make decisions. Once exposed, it would be more dangerous.Xuannu had no choice but to choose some clever confidants and let them go out of the Kunlun secret place to find the news of the Phoenix clan''s inheritance.


    -----------------


    western religion.


    Zhunti found out the two alien races of nuhe and Nvwa, and now he also recalled everything before.


    "No, no, he was not weak when he was able to fight with me in the spiritual space for such a long time. But why did I finally have a feeling that he was weak and even inferior to Tongtian? Why do I feel that it is very weak, but it can break out without losing the heart power of the heaven? " Zhunti thought a little.


    "There are so many secrets of the snake vine clan, and what is in the corpse source egg body. We have to find the high priest as soon as possible to solve my puzzle! What''s more, why is the elder brother still closed up? " Zhunti did not understand to look at the hall not far away.


    Then lead to the palace.


    Then the sage closed his eyes with his knees crossed. In the closing, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, as if he were saying to himself, "shadow clan?"


    PS: brothers, in the official account of the chess game, we launched a campaign to watch the sky, send book reviews, and get a thousand dollars bonus. As long as you join, you may get the souvenirs and red packets that I have prepared. Friends who are interested in sending "two books" in the official account will participate in the activities. The WeChat official account of


    chess is: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 49

    Hearing of the death of the Supreme Master shocked the government and the public!


    In the imperial palace.


    Shen Gongbao dropped more than a dozen items, and his face was angry.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Ha ha ha, the younger generation can''t fight. Do you have the older generation? When I was accepted as a disciple, I thought that you should not be shameless. Now, I invite the supreme sage and two saints to come forward to do harm to my big business? " Shen Gongbao was very angry.


    "Guoshi, at that time, I really tried my best. I heard that the grand master was in a mess at last. He refused to go with me. He said that he would be loyal to the big business. I couldn''t hold him back. The native sun was incompetent. He didn''t hear the integrity of the grand master, so he could only flee back timidly and powerlessly!" Tu Xing Sun said with grief on his face.


    In addition to grief, the native sun also secretly looked at Shen Gongbao from time to time, for fear that Shen Gongbao would blame him.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the appearance of Tianzun and Taishang saints distracted Shen Gongbao''s attention. In addition, when he heard the news from Taishi, Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming, all of them called the native sun a loyal and righteous man.


    Therefore, even if the native sun blamed himself, Shen Gongbao had to comfort him.


    "Tu Xing sun, you did a good job this time. It''s not a waste of my trust in you. However, now that Tai Shi is dead, do you have any idea to deal with Xiqi?" Asked Shen Gongbao.


    "Me?"


    The native sun sighed in his heart. This is obviously over. Can we do it? Can I help myself? The other side obviously doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Even the saints are invited here. He still has a fart method.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor and the sage appeared. Don''t worry. Saints can''t always come out. If it''s possible this time, there won''t be another time!" Shen explained.


    But the local sun can''t help it.


    "There are two saints. They can''t show up again. It''s said that when the Supreme Master dies, there is no general to resist Xiqi in the front line. I''m going to invite the strong men from three mountains and five mountains to help me. But in the meantime, I''d like to ask you to drag on." Shen Gongbao said solemnly.


    "Me? I can''t drag it The native sun''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s about letting yourself die.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked your majesty to send Deng Jiugong, the commander-in-chief of Sanshan pass, to Xiqi city and drag Xiqi!" Shen explained.


    "Deng Jiugong? He, he


    "It''s true that Deng Jiugong is one of the general soldiers of Sanshan pass, and he doesn''t know where he learned the real dragon skill. He is a marvellous person in the world, not to mention defeating Xiqi, but he should be able to do it by dragging him!" Shen explained.


    Real dragon skill?


    Shen Gongbao doesn''t know. Tu Xing sun knows that. He studied in Sanshan world. However, Deng Jiugong was seriously injured by zhunti sage. How can he exert his power of turning into a dragon.


    "National master, Deng Jiugong has been injured. He can''t stop it! Please take it back Tu Xing sun immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s your Majesty''s order. Deng Jiugong and his daughter have the power of real dragon. It''s not difficult to help us hold down Xiqi for a period of time. Tuxingsun, if you have been frightened by Xiqi, don''t go!" Shen Gongbao shook his head.


    "Miss, too?" The native sun''s face suddenly changed.


    For Deng Jiugong, the earth sun can not care, but Deng Chanyu, can not rest assured that the king''s life can not be violated, Deng Chanyu is going to die?


    "Guoshi, I''d better go to the front line and have a look." The native Sun said with a bitter smile.


    Shen Gongbao grabbed tuxingsun''s hand and said, "Tu Xing sun, you are indeed an unparalleled national scholar. As expected, my national teacher did not mistake you!"


    Shen Gongbao thinks that although the strength of tuxingsun is not good, his courage, and the "loyalty" mentioned by Taishi, are definitely a person he can trust.


    Miss sun''s going there is not depressed.


    -----------


    Xiqi camp.


    Yang Jian stands on a mountain, looking at the distant languid sun of the wheezing dog.


    Beside him stood a very handsome young man.


    "Wang, this wheezing dog has been with you for some time. His cultivation is not so good. However, he is always marvelous. He has been inherited by the Qilin clan. Do you want to exchange it with others?" Asked the most handsome young man.


    Yang Jian narrowed his eyes and finally shook his head: "the wheezing dog, now follow me, don''t act rashly for the time being!"


    "However, it is not disciplined, and it is not loyal to the king." The handsome young man frowned.


    "I know, I''m worried that even if you exchange the wheezing dog, you may not be able to get the inheritance of the Qilin clan!" Yang Jian frowned.


    "No way?" Handsome youth surprised way.


    "I can''t take a risk until I know this heritage! If you don''t get what you want, and the dog leaves me, it''s not worth the loss Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "What about that? Just watching the inheritance of the Qilin people, not controlled by the king? " The handsome young man frowned.


    "Zhang Shan, do you really care?" Yang Jian looked at the handsome young man.


    Young Zhang Shan respectfully said: "my subordinates have been lurking in Sanshan pass these years. Wang knows it. Even the secrets in the three mountains world are reported to Wang. Wang takes everyone into the world of three mountains. Zhang Shan is loyal to Wang and will never die!""But, you and that Deng Chan Yu fight is very hot?" Yang Jian squinted.


    "Me? I also got to know the news of Sanshan world through Deng Chanyu. Wang, Deng Chanyu and I are just...! " Zhang Shan said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you have exposed the identity of the snake and rattan clan to her, and you are still loyal?" Yang Jian said coldly.


    "Wang, Deng Chanyu and I really like it. I just let it slip. She doesn''t care that I''m a snake vine clan!" Zhang Shan suddenly trembled.


    "Adulterer * just, she likes your little white face and your flowery words. She is fascinated by you!" Yang Jian said coldly.


    "Forgive me, Wang!" Zhang Shan immediately bowed his head.


    "Well, I''m not going to punish you for this. You can find me Tu Xing sun and Hong Jin." Yang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "The native sun, the Hong brocade?" Zhang Shan said curiously.


    "Xiaotian dog, I''m not convenient to move for the time being. The local sun and Hong Jin are...!" Yang Jian narrowed his eyes.


    "Wang, don''t worry. I''m familiar with both of them. I''ll find them as soon as possible." Zhang Shan immediately rubbed his hands.


    "Well!" Yang Jian nodded.


    As for Princess Longji, Yang Jian does not want to look for her. However, this person is zhunti''s daughter. Zhunti must be staring at her all the time. She is not good at starting with these two people.


    ------------------


    Deng Jiugong and Deng Chanyu took their troops to Xiqi city.


    Deng Jiugong was seriously injured by zhunti at the beginning, but he has not recovered. Although Deng Chanyu has achieved accomplishments, he is also a strong man in Xiqi city. You''ll be defeated!


    When Tu xingsun arrived, he immediately saw this scene and anxiously wanted to go to the camp to check Deng Chanyu''s injury, but was stopped by Princess Longji.


    "Tu Xing sun, you are here indeed!" When Princess Longji saw the native sun, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Dragon, Princess Longji?" The native sun''s face suddenly changed.


    Obviously, tuxingsun was still afraid of zhunti.


    "Ha ha, as soon as I came out, I went to Jialong mountain to find you, but only your master was afraid to stay with your grandson. If you were not there, I thought that you must have come here!" Princess Longji said happily.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" The native sun is worried about the way.


    "Did you forget what I promised you?" Princess Longji said with a smile.


    "Promise me what?" The land is a wonderful place.


    "I promised to help you marry Deng Chanyu. Did you forget?" Princess Longji said with a smile.


    "What? Marry the eldest lady? You''re not kidding, Princess Local sun surprise way.


    "As long as you do as I say, you will soon be able to marry Deng Chanyu. Will you listen?" Princess Longji said with a smile.


    "Listen, listen, I listen to Princess Longji!" The native sun was immediately overjoyed.


    "By the way, when I went to Jialong mountain, I happened to see that jiliusun was practicing. I brought his magic weapon, Xiansheng rope, to you. Take it, first embody the value in Deng Jiugong camp, and then let Deng Jiu tie you with Deng Chanyu! First of all, you should get the position. Deng Jiugong promised to marry a daughter. Then I can help you to ask for help Princess Longji said immediately.


    "Tie fairy rope?" Tu xingsun''s eyes brightened as he grasped the string.


    This is the treasure of master.


    Then, Tu Xing sun listened patiently to Princess Longji''s method. The more he listened to the moon, he suddenly showed a color of great joy.


    "Princess Longji, if this is done, I owe you a great favor, and I will repay you in the future." The native sun immediately excited way.


    "Go Princess Longji waved her hand.


    Naturally, Tu Xing sun went to Deng Jiugong''s camp to help Deng Jiugong and his daughter heal. During this period, they complained about him again.


    The next day, Nezha called for war.


    Deng Jiugong and his daughter did not dare to meet the enemy. Tuxingsun went out to fight and beat Nezha with a bundle of immortal ropes. He was caught off guard. In full view of the public, he tied Nezha back to the camp.


    "Tu Xing sun, are you so powerful? Why didn''t you use it before? " Deng Jiugong was surprised.


    "I didn''t have a chance to use it before. My Lord, the eldest lady, before Tu xingsun, I had always been concerned about the eldest lady, and I was always around him. Now, it seems that the eldest lady has no intention to me, and the native sun doesn''t want to be amorous. Finally, I catch this Nezha in return for the old care of you. Now I say goodbye to you and the eldest lady!" The native sun sighed.


    "What? Go? How can a good nephew go? I''m ready to marry Chan Yu to you. What are you going to do? " Deng Jiugong stopped Tu Xing sun.


    Finally, the native sun can block Xiqi. How can he let him go?


    "Dad?" Deng Chanyu said anxiously.


    Deng Jiugong gave Deng Chanyu a look and turned to Tu xingsun and said, "as long as you can help us defeat Xiqi, I will marry Deng Chanyu to you, how about that?"


    Defeat Xiqi? Deng Jiugong obviously framed the native sun and drew a big cake. Even Deng Chanyu could see it. Obviously, it is impossible to defeat Xiqi with the help of Tu Xing sun and tie Xian rope.


    But Tu xingsun was overjoyed: "thank you, your honor. I''ll go to fight tomorrow.""Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK!" Deng Jiugong was relieved.


    Let Tu xingsun, a fool, call for war. As long as we delay for a while, the national master will send someone to come. Defeat Xiqi, by you? Pooh!


    On the next day, Tu xingsun went to fight. Unfortunately, the rope was powerful, but he couldn''t beat Yang Jian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten and fled.


    Yang Jian finally saw Tu Xing sun. Where could he escape and pursue him all the way? Unfortunately, he couldn''t find him. The soldiers of Xiqi also pursued him, until a woman suddenly appeared and told the truth.


    The woman is not someone else. It is Princess Longji. Princess Longji points out that the native sun is a disciple who is afraid to stay. In his hand was a bundle of immortal ropes for fear of leaving sun. As long as he is afraid of leaving his grandson, he will catch him immediately.


    When Yang Jian learned the news, he immediately went to Jialong mountain to look for his grandson.


    As for Princess Longji, Yang Jian was worried about her. Later, Jiang Ziya talked to Princess Longji again. Knowing that it was not the time to capture Princess Longji, he started with the native sun.


    I was afraid to stay with sun. I was so angry that I didn''t expect my apprentice to help the big businessman. Didn''t you see that he helped Xiqi some time ago?


    Fear liusun came, and the next day he called for war. When Tu xingsun saw that he was afraid of leaving sun, he was immediately stupefied. If he wanted to escape, he could not escape. He took a bundle of immortal ropes and pointed to the ground into steel. He could not escape back to Deng Jiugong''s camp. He even wanted to go to Xiqi camp to harm Jifa, but was immediately arrested.


    He was bound to Jiang Ziya''s camp, but he was afraid to leave his grandson to explain clearly.


    "Villains, you have not come from the truth!" Afraid to leave sun glare at the short curse.


    "It''s all due to Shen Gongbao. He cheated me and asked me to help Deng Jiugong deal with Uncle Jiang. Deng Jiugong said that he wanted to marry Deng Chanyu to me, and I just Forgive me, martial uncle. It doesn''t matter if I die. I only pity my daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed through the door. It''s the marriage that Deng Jiugong promised himself The native sun deeply repented.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ziya was slightly stunned.


    Jiang Ziya is not good at killing him. However, Jiang Ziya is interested in Tu Dun of Tu Xing sun.


    "Tu Xing sun, we married Deng Chanyu for you. Would you like to give up the secret and turn to the light?" Jiang Ziya asked.


    Tu Xing sun raised his head fiercely. Jiang Ziya also wanted to help me? Really like Princess Longji said?


    "Yes, yes!" The native sun was immediately overjoyed.


    Jiang Ziya touched his beard and nodded: "it was Princess Longji who asked me to help you achieve this marriage. You should cherish it!"


    The native sun''s eyes brightened. It turned out that it was Princess Longji who helped him.


    "Yes, the native sun will be very grateful!" Tu Xing Sun said excitedly.


    "So, I''ll send someone to give the bride price. Then Deng Jiugong must set up an ambush. You can show us the way. After you go in, you can deal with Deng Jiugong. Don''t worry. You can bring Deng Chanyu back!" Jiang Ziya said.


    "Yes Tu Xing Sun said excitedly.


    Deng Jiugong camp, there is no strong person, the next break camp, too easy, hire ceremony, break into the camp, chaos in the middle land, sun Tu, holding Deng Chanyu ran back to Xiqi.


    Jiang Ziya looked at Deng Jiugong''s camp in front of him and showed a satisfied look. Thanks to Princess Longji and zhunti.


    "Prime minister, do you know Princess Longji very well?" Yang Jian frowned.


    "The daughter of my old friend, entrusted to me, can I not take care of it?" Jiang Ziya looks at Yang Jian.


    "The daughter of an old friend?" A general on the side said curiously.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t know that Princess Longji had come through. He thought she was the daughter of Donghua emperor in this era? In this era, the emperor of Donghua seems to have only married the queen mother of the west? Although the queen mother of the West has fallen, perhaps it is her daughter.


    "Maybe it''s the daughter of the golden mother of yaochi in the past!" Jiang Ziya explained.


    "Ah? The saint''s daughter? " All the officers and men suddenly looked in awe. One by one, they did not dare to leave the princess Longji, but also showed no disrespect.


    Deng Jiugong''s camp broke down, and Deng Chanyu and Deng Jiugong became prisoners.


    Obviously, if you don''t surrender, you will die. Deng Jiugong has to give in.


    As for the marriage between Deng Chanyu and Tu xingsun? In order to survive, Deng Jiugong naturally agreed.


    Although Deng Chanyu cried, it didn''t help.


    Jiang Ziya agreed to the local sun, but also to fear the sun, long Ji Princess face, personally for the earth sun, Deng Chanyu presided over the big marriage.


    It''s a big wedding.


    The native sun toasted around the table, and was very happy.


    The long cherished wish for many years was finally fulfilled. The native sun was very grateful to Princess Longji. Unconsciously, he was drunk.


    I don''t know when in the middle of the night, the local sun returned to his bridal chamber.


    Can walk to the bridal chamber outside, the native sun suddenly heard inside some should not have the voice.


    "Dead ghost, don''t touch it. The native sun will come back soon."


    "Ha ha ha, I just like this. Chan Yu, the dwarf wax gourd of Tu Xing sun, you are so willing to marry him!""Don''t you still have you? I won''t let him touch me in the future


    "Just let me touch it? Hey, hey, hey...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ambiguous voice came from inside, and his eyes were filled with blood.


    "Zhang Shan, you haunted whore, dare to break into my bridal chamber. I''m so angry that I''m going to kill you The native sun angrily opened the gate and rushed in.


    At the moment when the native sun rushed in, there was a sudden break in the bridal chamber.


    "Exchange!"


    "Hum!"


    In the bridal chamber, there was a sudden silence.


    Not far away from the bridal chamber, Yang Jian squints at the place where the bridal chamber is located. At the same time, the sound of this place is cut off by his casting, so that the rest of Xiqi can''t hear the movement here.


    Exchange?


    In the bridal chamber.


    sun ran looked as like as two peas in front of him. Suddenly, his face changed. He saw the surprise of Deng''s Chan, and his head burst.


    Own body, be taken by others?


    Deng Chanyu, however, pounced on the opposite "Tu Xing sun": "Zhang Shan? It''s done? I don''t have to worry about marrying that clown, just what you look like now


    The "Tu Xing sun" on the opposite side laughed: "it''s OK, my beauty. I''ll simply learn eight nine Xuangong. I''ll make sure that every day when I hold you to sleep, I''ll be a beautiful man. Ha ha ha!"


    "Disgusting!" Deng Chanyu hammered "native sun".


    But the native sun, who exchanged his body with Zhang Shan, suddenly changed his face. Watching Deng Chanyu and his adulterer attack him, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Poof!"


    "Adulterer *" The native sun Qi shivered all over.


    The two people on the opposite side still want to mock the native sun, but hear Yang Jian''s broken drink suddenly from outside: "quick battle, quick decision, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes The false soil line sun immediately responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 50

    In the city of Xiqi!


    Yang Jian looked at the fake "Tu Xing sun" who had been exchanged. His face was gloomy.


    "Did you find it?" Yang Jian said coldly.


    "Not yet, Wang. That Tuxing sun is extremely cunning. In that case, he could escape. Tudun, not only the physical body, but also the soul of my mountain. I couldn''t catch up with him!" The false earth sun looks ugly.


    Yang Jian''s face was gloomy and he looked at the fake earth sun.


    "What''s more, Wang is far sighted. The inheritance of the Qilin nationality lies in the soul, not in the body. Even if I exchange his body, there is still no inheritance of the Qilin nationality. As for what the inheritance is, it seems that the native sun himself does not know!" The false soil is the way of sun''s care.


    "Waste!" Yang Jian said coldly.


    Sun bows his head and dare not speak much.


    It took Yang Jian a long time to recover.


    "Wang, now Shen Gongbao has invited a large number of strong men from all over the country. More and more people have died along the way, and our people are also...!" The false soil is the way of sun''s care.


    Yang Jian looked coldly at the false earth sun, who did not dare to speak.


    --------------


    western religion.


    He closed his eyes and calculated the whereabouts of the high priest according to the law of heaven.


    However, there are too many creatures in the world, where is so easy to calculate?


    Buzz


    But at this moment, a black mosquito flew slowly from the crack of the door into the hall of zhunti.


    "Well?" Zhunti opened his eyes.


    But I saw that black mosquito suddenly changed into a mosquito Taoist.


    "Why did you come?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "The man you are looking for has been found!" The mosquito Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "High priest, have you found it?" Zhunti''s eyes brightened.


    The mosquito Taoist nodded: "this person needs to eat raw heart and liver continuously. I have found it, and it is in the barracks of human world!"


    "The barracks of Xiqi and Dashang?" Zhunti''s face moved.


    "Yes, only in the military war, how many people die is common and will not be found. He has always been hidden in the army!" The mosquito Taoist explained.


    "Lead the way!" Zhunti sank.


    The mosquito Taoist nodded.


    They stepped out of the hall of zhunti and went straight to Xiqi.


    Before long, they arrived at the top of a mountain outside Xiqi city and saw a fierce battle in the distance.


    "Look, that''s it!" The mosquito Taoist pointed not far away.


    However, he saw that Ma Yuan''s tusks were huge, wearing a red robe and a necklace of human skulls around his neck. When he spoke, his seven orifices were in flames. In the midst of the thousands of troops, he was in front of Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya was angry in his eyes and hit the whip.


    However, Ma Yuan was also ferocious. He picked up the whip and grabbed it.


    "Good!" Big business barracks, a shout.


    Jiang Ziya, however, did not seem to retreat quickly.


    Ma Yuan''s ferocity is not only that, but a snake vine suddenly emerges from the back of his head.


    Perhaps in order to conceal its identity, the snake vine was not the head of a snake, but turned into a huge hand, which was invincible when it reached. No matter how powerful the general is, he is immediately restrained and sealed.


    Ma Yuan tore it up and ate its heart.


    "Ah


    For a time, on the battlefield, Ma Yuan was like an immortal devil, and countless soldiers fled in panic.


    "It''s him!" The pupil shrinks.


    "He tore like a serpentine, and ate the serpentine soul?" The mosquito man frowned.


    "Is he mad? Deliberately exposing yourself? " JunTi squinted.


    "You want to take it?" Taoist mosquito is a wonderful man.


    "I sensed that Hong Jun and Yang Jian are all staring at the battlefield. I haven''t found out their situation yet. I don''t want to show up in their focus for the moment. I''ll wait until I catch Ma Yuan and ask them all about it! " Zhunti took a look at the direction of Zixiao palace, and then gave a sound to Jiang Ziya.


    "If you say that Hongjun is staring at the battlefield, he must also pay attention to Jiang Ziya. Won''t your transmission be found?" The mosquito Taoist worried.


    "I didn''t send a message to Jiang Ziya!" JunTi shook his head.


    In the distance, Jiang Ziya was very weak at the moment because of his own purpose. As soon as the horse yuan came out, he had hoped that Yang Jian and his party would come forward. As a result, Yang Jian and his party did a wall view, which made Jiang Ziya not upset.


    At the same time, Manjusri sent Tianzun to meet him.


    "Prime minister, the sage asked me to give you a message to help you solve Ma Yuan!" Manjusri Taoist is solemn.


    "Oh?"


    "However, you can see that at the moment, Hong Jun and Yang Jian are staring at the battlefield. Maybe all the saints are staring at the battlefield in front of them. Please lead Ma Yuan into a forest in the distance. There are arrays arranged by zhunti saints, which can confuse the saints. When Ma Yuan is solved, do you pretend you don''t know?" Manjusri Taoist is solemn."Well, thank you for me, JunTi!" Jiang Ziya looked at the man Shu Taoist in surprise.


    I haven''t seen it before. This second generation of disciples of elucidation is actually a person of zhunti? The arrangement of Wang Xiong is really secret.


    Next, it''s all right.


    Jiang Ziya attracted him, and Ma Yuan soon fell into the trap of Manjusri and zhunti. He returned the whip to Jiang Ziya. Zhunti turned into smoke and disappeared with Ma Yuan.


    But Yang Jian and Hong Jun all have their pupils shrinking, so Ma Yuan is gone?


    Yang Jian asked Jiang Ziya several times. As a result, Jiang Ziya didn''t give him a good face. He just said he didn''t know. He accidentally picked up the whip and Ma Yuan ran away.


    Yang Jian was angry: "if I hadn''t been worried about Hongjun, I would have caught him. Hum, high priest? You run, I think you can run a few more times! "


    ------------


    western religion, zhunti hall.


    Ma Yuan was caught, and there was a high priest''s body occupied by the serpentine clan in front of him.


    "You change back first!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Exchange!" The alien did not dare to resist, and immediately exchanged with Ma Yuan.


    The high priest had to return to his body and breathe. Sitting cross legged, as if in the breath healing general.


    Turn your hands and put away the alien who exchanged Ma Yuan.


    JunTi and the mosquito Taoist were waiting for the high priest.


    After a long time, the high priest opened his eyes with a gloomy face and looked at zhunti with resentment.


    "High priest, long time no see!" Zhunti said with a smile.


    The high priest looked at zhunti: "emperor Taiyi? Well, from the first time I saw you, I should have strangled you to death


    "Strangle me? Who can save you? Today, Hongjun and Yang Jianke are staring at you. If I hadn''t covered up that piece of heaven, you would have become the food of Hongjun or Yang Jian? " Zhunti stared at the high priest and said.


    The high priest''s face turned pale.


    Although zhunti is hard to say, it is not true? Previously, he concealed himself very well, but he was still discovered by Yang Jian and Hong Jun. they were only on guard against each other and allowed themselves to have a good meal at last. If not, I would have been in the mouth of them.


    "Alas The high priest sighed.


    Zhunti and Taoist mosquito looked at each other. Taoist mosquito did not speak. He stood aside and looked coldly at the high priest.


    "High priest, can you tell me the details of the battle of God? Fengshentai, Tiangong, and the battle of Fengshen? What''s going on? " JunTi looked to the high priest.


    The high priest stares at JunTi for a while, struggling in his heart.


    "You and I have been fighting each other for many years. I don''t ask you to repay me this time. But, can''t you let me know the truth?" JunTi looked to the high priest.


    JunTi did not say what to do with the high priest, and the high priest did not ask. After all, even if JunTi wanted to suppress the high priest, it was better than falling into the hands of Hongjun and Yangjian.


    After pondering for a moment, the high priest finally said, "the battle of the gods is actually a bet between Hongjun and Yang Jian."


    "Gambling?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, the one who lost the bet will die from now on! The one who won the bet The high priest said solemnly.


    Zhunti did not ask the high priest how to know. After all, the high priest was a vicious thought of Hongjun, and he had a reaction to Hongjun''s affairs.


    "What kind of gambling?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Hongjun and Yangjian are the second generation of snake and rattan people. Do you know who the first generation was?" The high priest sneered.


    "The first generation of serpentine? The ancestor of the serpentine family? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "Here, sit in the LingXiao palace of your heavenly palace, the great emperor, the Jade Emperor!" The high priest sneered.


    "The Jade Emperor is the first generation of snake and rattan people? How could that be possible? " One side mosquito Taoist exclaimed.


    The high priest coldly looked at the eye mosquito Taoist: "what do you know? The first generation of snake and rattan king, the great heavenly master, was so powerful and domineering in the past. It''s a pity that he lost all his strength and became Hongjun''s puppet. Hongjun''s placing Da Tianzun in Lingxiao Palace is actually a bait to attract me to rob and Yang Jian to rob! For Hongjun, it is once and for all that we show up! "


    "Hongjun can''t swallow the Jade Emperor and be promoted to the first snake vine king?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Mahatma, OK, I also call him Jade Emperor. You guessed right. If you swallow the Jade Emperor, Hongjun will become stronger, but the blood can''t be promoted because the blood is not comprehensive enough. Only by supplementing Yang Jian''s blood can we break through the realm of Mahatma and achieve the first generation of snake and rattan king!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Jade Emperor, just a bait?" JunTi frowned.


    "It''s my first time to cross the Jade Emperor era. Unfortunately, I didn''t know that at that time, otherwise, hum!" The high priest looked gloomy.


    Now, even if you want to eat, it''s too late.


    "Hongjun and Yang Jian bet that the loser will win the game, and then enjoy the Jade Emperor and achieve the great heaven of the snake and rattan clan?" The mosquito man frowned."Not bad!"


    "If you are able to deal with Yang Jian, you should turn your hands." Taoist mosquito is a wonderful man.


    "The Yang Jian of Xiqi is not the real Yang Jian, he is just a three generation of Yang Jian." The high priest said lightly.


    "What''s the matter with the first battle It must be a wonderful way.


    "Prepare for eating the Jade Emperor!" The high priest said lightly.


    "Oh?"


    "The serpentine people who have been granted the sacred platform have not only the descendants of Yang Jian, but also the descendants of Hongjun. The more people who have been listed on the list of gods, the weaker they will be. The one who wins will eventually swallow up the fengshentai together and achieve the strongest achievement." Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Whose descendant is more on the list of gods, who is weaker?" The mosquito Taoist did not understand.


    "Although the serpentine people live forever, do you think the split descendants will not be lost? Can split descendants never end? No, each split a descendant, will take away some of your life Qi, the more divided, the weaker you will naturally be! Once they were on the list of gods, they cut off all ties. Hongjun and Yang Jian were in constant consumption by virtue of the battle of the gods! " Explained the high priest.


    "Therefore, Hongjun and Yang Jian are constantly rebelling against each other''s descendants to reduce their own consumption?" JunTi squinted at the high priest.


    "You know a lot!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Of course, I know that the leader of Tongtian sect was exchanged by the descendants of Yang Jian. As a result, he was given countless magic weapons by Hongjun, which was obviously betrayed by Hongjun!" Zhunti sank.


    "Master Tongtian, betrayed? That''s a saint The mosquito Taoist was surprised.


    But the high priest sneered, "how do you know that only one saint has been exchanged?"


    "Well?" The pupil shrinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 51

    Zhunti Dianzhong!


    JunTi stares at the high priest, but the high priest has a bitter smile on his face.


    "Besides the heaven, are there other sages? Who? " Zhunti sank.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The high priest laughed and shook his head.


    The high priest seemed to know other saints who had suffered, but would not say who it was.


    "Are you protecting another saint? Now Tongtian is waiting for Hongjun. Then another sage should wait for Yang Jian. To fight against the jiejiao, that is Yuanshi Tianzun? " Jomty gazed at the high priest.


    The high priest smiles. "Maybe."


    "Well?" JunTi looked at the high priest with a slight frown.


    "In fact, none of this matters. What matters is hung Jun and Yang Jian. Who can win?" There was a ferocious look on the high priest''s face.


    "Hongjun is not so impatient. Why does he want to fight with Yang Jian? Is Yang Jian not qualified to let Hongjun be so solemn and equal? " One side of the mosquito passer-by frowned.


    "Although Yang Jian''s ability can''t compare with Hongjun, he has a perfect" exchange "magic power! Hongjun only has "deprivation" The high priest said lightly.


    "Do you think exchange is more powerful than deprivation?" The mosquito man frowned.


    The high priest shook his head: "no, exchange is no better than deprivation. The premise of exchange is to give up everything of oneself and exchange for others. It''s very polite to exchange. Deprivation, however, will directly rob others of their own. Although deprivation is rude, it will continue to be strong! "


    "We don''t talk about which of the two magic powers is more powerful. We just suspect that there is no need to gamble with Yang Jian with Hongjun''s plan. Even if Yang Jian hides again, he will not stay away for a long time, and he will be caught by Hongjun!" JunTi looked at the high priest and said.


    "Hongjun looks down on Yang Jian, but Hongjun can''t afford to wait. They are coming!" The high priest squinted.


    "Who''s here?" Zhunti''s pupils shrank, as if aware of something.


    "Most of the alien people in your mouth, the whole foreign army, are here. Ha ha ha, now they should surround the whole Pangu world. They are outside, right outside! If Hongjun can''t become the first generation of snake and rattan king, he can''t stop him. Hongjun can''t wait any longer The high priest said with a ferocious smile.


    "Coming? No way. How can an alien army come now The mosquito Taoist exclaimed.


    "Otherwise, why is Hongjun so impatient to gamble with Yang Jian in order to achieve a new great heaven? Ha, ha ha, he is in a hurry. For the first time I saw him, he was worried. Ha ha ha ha The high priest laughed.


    "How can you be sure that the alien army has arrived?" JunTi''s face sank.


    "Because at this time, I will break the seal of Hongjun and become one of the commanders of the immortality clan. With the army, the time is coming!" Said the high priest.


    "What do you mean?" Taoist mosquito didn''t understand for a moment.


    "When you and I met for the first time, it was in the age of jade emperor and monkey king. That is to say, we are not far from that era now? Now you, to meet you at that time? " JunTi squinted.


    "If I can''t meet, then I will appear, and now I will die. Time magic? Through time and space, it is not without cost, the price is, when I cross the history, and then experience the current era, I through history, will soon die out, an era, only one me, only one me! Over the years, I try my best to defeat Hongjun and refine Hongjun to replace it. Unfortunately, I am not as good as Hongjun. The time is coming. I have to die and I will be annihilated! " The high priest was bitter.


    "History, only one?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "The magic of time? It''s very dangerous Taoist mosquito also changed his face.


    "You say that the alien army has gone out of the Pangu world? Even Hongjun doesn''t think he is an enemy? Hongjun wants to achieve the first generation of snake and rattan king and fight against the alien race? Is this alien army strong? You were one of its commanders, you should know! " JunTi asked the high priest curiously.


    "The commander-in-chief of the foreign army, the king of immortality this time, is called Zhong Yue! Do you know, Zhong Yue? " There was a look of fear in the eyes of the high priest.


    "Zhong Yue? Which race? What is your ability? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "Shadow clan! The king of immortality, Zhong Yue The high priest looked ugly.


    "Shadow family?" Taoist mosquito showed a curious look.


    However, zhunti''s pupil shrank because he remembered that Wang Xiong''s uncle belonged to the shadow clan.


    Shadow family? Is it immortal? It''s impossible. If my uncle is of a different race, then my mother should be. She should live forever. But why does she die?


    "What magic power does the shadow clan have?" The mosquito Taoist urgently said.


    The high priest gave a sneer and shook his head: "then, you will know, it should be soon, soon, perhaps, he is now outside the Pangea world, watching us!"


    "Well?" JunTi''s face sank.


    "How strong is Zhong Yue?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Zhong Yue is as powerful as datianzun of the first generation of snake and rattan people, that is, the predecessor of Jade Emperor. Compared with Pangu, it''s just a line away. I don''t know if Zhong Yue has become stronger in recent years, but at least, Hongjun can''t be Zhong Yue''s opponent before he achieves the power of great emperor!" The high priest said solemnly."Zhong Yue, Da Tianzun and Pangu are only a little different?" The mosquito Taoist was surprised.


    "You haven''t come to Pangu yet?" The high priest looked at the mosquito Taoist with a smile.


    "Pangu was also an immortal? And live forever? " JunTi looked to the high priest.


    "Yes, Pangu is the king of immortality! It''s a pity that he gave up being king and came to such a remote star region. What''s going on? Ha ha, ha ha ha, he was crazy, and he killed himself. It''s no wonder that other immortals came to divide up his flesh and blood and take his life! Zhong Yue, like me, hates Pangu to the bone! How could Zhong Yue not revenge himself for his achievements as a new king of immortality? " The high priest sneered.


    "Like you, hate Pangu to the bone? Why? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "For a woman! Do you believe that reason? " The high priest said with a sad smile.


    However, there is no joke about Taoist mosquito. Taoist mosquito''s tireless pursuit all his life is not for his wife and children? How many lives and deaths have zhunti experienced?


    "What kind of a woman?" It must be a wonderful way.


    The high priest looked at it and did not explain it.


    "If you don''t want to say it''s OK, then I can ask, which one of you has anything to do with that woman?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "It has nothing to do with anybody. However, he was given to Pangu by Hongjun, a thief. He, ha ha ha, how infatuated he was at that time, but he fell into Pan Gu''s infatuation soup. He betrayed her trust in him and contributed to Pangu''s creation of the world! " Said the high priest.


    "This is also the reason why you resent Pangu and Hongjun. You are not Hongjun''s evil thoughts, but the embodiment of Hongjun''s emotion. Hongjun cut off his own emotions and become the cold and merciless Hongjun now?" JunTi looked to the high priest.


    The high priest looked at it and said, "you know it clearly."


    "And the woman? What did Pangu do with her? Is she dead? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "Immortality clan, should live forever, that woman should not die?" Taoist mosquito is a wonderful man.


    "Not dead, in this Pangu world, ha ha, ha ha, but I dare not go to see her, even more have no face to see her!" The high priest''s eyes were red with grief and indignation.


    "Where is it?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Do you want to save her? If you will save her, you can do anything you want me to do! " The high priest looked at JunTi with red eyes.


    "I want to know, where is she?" Jomti gazed at the high priest.


    "Corpse source abyss, do you know?" The high priest looked at JunTi.


    "Is it in the corpse source egg body?" JunTi''s face changed.


    The egg body of corpse source is broken. Zhunti still hears the sound of heart beating inside. Is it.


    "No, it''s not the egg. The egg was refined by Pangu and used to suppress her!" The high priest shook his head.


    "Oh? Under the abyss of repression Zhunti said in surprise.


    "Not bad!" The high priest nodded.


    "In order to stop the army of immortality brought by Zhong Yue this time, in addition to her strength, she also tried to persuade Zhong Yue. However, she was suppressed by Pangu, refining the spirit of supernatural powers and benefiting all living beings in the whole world. After so many years, do you think if she lets go, will she persuade Zhong Yue to stop or join hands with Zhong Yue?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    A woman, betrayed by Hongjun, was oppressed by Pangu. She was so angry that she felt terrible.


    "What''s the name of the suppressed woman?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Her name is Qingzhi, Qingzhi goddess!" There was a sad look in the eyes of the high priest.


    "To the goddess?" Zhunti and Taoist mosquito looked at each other.


    Obviously, the name, they have never heard of.


    However, it must be extraordinary for Pangu, Hongjun and Zhongyue to care so much. At the moment, they are being suppressed in the abyss by the corpse source egg body.


    "Zhong Yue will surely come to save the goddess. He has already come. Ha ha, the way of heaven is about to collapse. Hongjun can''t stop it. None of you can stop it! And I...! " The high priest showed a sad look.


    "And you, because of the magic power of time, are about to die, and you will never see the goddess Jomty looked at the high priest and said in a deep voice.


    There was a look of pain on the high priest''s face. Although I don''t want to accept this fact, I have to admit it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic!" Zhunti said suddenly.


    "Well?" The high priest looked at JunTi.


    "You''ve been on the wrong road from the beginning. In fact, you could have taken the place of Hongjun and lived forever!" JunTi looked at the high priest.


    "What do you mean?" The high priest''s face sank.


    "Because of you, you''ve been fighting alone! No matter how big the calculation is, it can''t be done. You have always been on the top of the world, and you don''t look up to the creatures in Pangu world. Why? Just because you''re immortal? Because you and Pangu are the same level of existence, we Pangu''s cells are lower than you? " JunTi was staring at the high priest.The high priest''s eyelids fluttered wildly, saying that the high priest did have this sense of superiority in the past.


    "Are you superior? However, you have been defeated by us again and again. What can you be proud of? High priest? Are you willing to die out of this world because of the reversion of time magic? Or were they swallowed by Hongjun or Yangjian and became a part of them? " JunTi looked at the high priest and laughed.


    "What do you want to say?" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Surrender to me, my elder brother and I will do our best to help you, instead of swallowing Hongjun and Yang Jian, how about that?" Jomty gazed at the high priest.


    "Surrender to you? Ha, ha ha The high priest showed a ferocious sneer.


    "You can think about it. I won''t force you, but I want to remind you that you don''t have much time. Without our help, you can''t succeed in this situation!" Zhunti sank.


    "You The high priest said coldly.


    JunTi was not in a hurry. He let the high priest walk freely in the western religion.


    But Taoist mosquito looked at Zhun Ti: "Wang Xiong, I should remind you that if you are not my race, your heart will be different! High priest, never trust


    Zhunti looked at the eye mosquito Taoist: "I know what you mean. I didn''t think that I could really win over the high priest, but I want to change his thought of being superior."


    "Why?" Taoist mosquito is a wonderful man.


    "Don''t you think that with the same strength, the great Jun is more dangerous than the high priest?"


    "Well?"


    "Love, weakness! Without mercy, there is no weakness. " JunTi shook his head and sighed.


    He left Taoist mosquito thinking for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 52

    In the western religion, the high priest thought for a long time. Maybe he was not reconciled to the annihilation and finally bowed his head to zhunti!


    This time, it is not allowed to participate in the mosquito path. Only with the high priest.


    "Have you figured it out?" JunTi was staring at the high priest.


    "As long as you can help me bite back and surrender to you, so what?" The high priest stared at JunTi and said in a deep voice.


    Zhunti looked at the high priest and did not believe in the so-called obedience of the high priest, but he did not expose the high priest.


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious. It''s very simple to meet two people. You can use the time magic again, skip the next time and cross to the future. Can''t you?" JunTi looked curiously at the high priest.


    "The future? Time magic, can not go to the future, because the future is full of uncertainty The high priest shook his head.


    JunTi looked at the high priest with a slight smile.


    The high priest''s face was stiff.


    "This kind of clumsy lies, don''t tell me. Several zuwus who passed through are from the future. You should know the so-called wheel of life. What is the uncertainty in the future?" JunTi sneered.


    The high priest gazed at JunTi for a moment, and finally sighed, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, my time magic, I don''t have the ability to cross the future! And, once through, need to save a long seal time! That is to say, I can only go through the period when I am SEALED! "


    "I believe that, but your time magic can''t go to the future, which does not mean that you can never go to the future. For example, find a person who comes through and goes to the future through his life wheel? If you want, maybe I can ask big brother to help you? " JunTi was staring at the high priest.


    Zhunti wanted to identify something from the high priest, so he was always finding fault with the high priest.


    The high priest frowned deeply and fixed his eyes on zhunti: "do you know?"


    "Do you know, I need you to say it?" JunTi said with a smile.


    The high priest''s face was ugly. After a long time, he was silent and said: "it seems that you have guessed. Ha ha, yes, if I use the wheel of life, I can really avoid the immediate disaster, but...!"


    "But what?"


    "But I will lose my immortality!" Sighed the high priest.


    "To lose immortality? live forever and never die? Can I know why an alien can live forever It must be a wonderful way.


    The high priest felt that he was very passive and didn''t want to talk about it. However, zhunti''s aggressive eyes made the high priest tangle for a while, and finally sighed: "because we are immortal, we have one more thing than your Pangu world."


    "What more than us?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Life chart!" The high priest said solemnly.


    "The chart?"


    "Outside the Pangu world, there is the eternal universe. Our chart is the thing that the universe runs through. We are born in the universe. If the universe does not die, we will live forever. Of course, only the ancestors of each clan have a complete and independent life plate. Their descendants only have the projection of their ancestor''s chart and their immortality, It''s because of the ancestors The high priest said solemnly.


    "The outside world, called the universe? Is the chart the birth of the universe? Is the life of the ancestors of all races related to the universe? The universe is immortal, the ancestors of all races, immortal? " Zhunti said in surprise.


    "Yes, the universe is immortal. If you have a chart of life, you will live with the universe. However, one day, Pangu suddenly said that all things have birth and death, and the universe must be the same. When the universe dies out, that is, when all families are destroyed, when the next epoch is born and a new universe is born, our cosmic creatures will be completely annihilated Pangu was not reconciled, so he came to create the world, and wanted to find a way out of the universe and survive without the universe! Therefore, he gave up the leader of the immortal clan without hesitation The high priest recalled.


    "Immortality? In fact, what Pangu wanted was not simply immortality, but immortality? Even if the universe is at the end of its destruction, it will not die? " Zhunti said in surprise.


    "So, you Pangu world''s living creatures, have no life plate! If you don''t have a chart to connect with the universe, you will die! " Explained the high priest.


    "What is Pangu''s life plate?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Well, the three thousand heavenly way is Pangu''s life plate. However, Pangu poured all his strength into the three thousand heavenly way and exposed his own life plate. In fact, it was very dangerous. He killed himself!" The high priest sneered.


    "Hongjun, Yangjian, and you, your chart is the projection of the Jade Emperor''s chart?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, each of us has a part of the projection of the Jade Emperor''s chart. Only when we gather the three of us and form a complete projection form, can we reverse engulf the real chart of the Jade Emperor. Do you know what I mean?" And the high priest looked at JunTi.


    "I see. That makes sense." JunTi nodded.


    "However, if I cross to the future through the wheel of life, my chart projection will be stripped away by time. This is the law of the universe! Only you who have no chart will not care about crossing! If I go through the future, I will not live forever! " Said the high priest in a deep voice."Because Yang Jian is crossing the past, so his chart is unimpeded. If he crosses the future, he will lose his chart?" JunTi was staring at the high priest.


    "Yes, would you like to help me?" And the high priest looked at JunTi.


    "Yes!" JunTi nodded.


    The high priest looked at zhunti unexpectedly.


    Because zhunti agreed so simply that he didn''t even have the means to ask for his own conditions or even counter him? Is this trust in yourself?


    Trust? Of course, JunTi is not trust. It is just an excuse to ask the high priest to submit. His purpose is to use the high priest to deal with Hongjun. It''s better for the high priest to keep his promise. If he doesn''t keep his promise, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, thank you very much." The high priest looked at zhunti with a complicated look.


    "Just this time, I don''t know the success or failure. I need you to cooperate more!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "I naturally cooperate. Didn''t you ask that day, which saint has been exchanged? In fact, I''m not very clear, but I''m sure that one of the two people, Taishang and Yuanshi, is definitely hit! Because they helped Yang Jian! " The high priest said solemnly.


    "Oh? It''s strange to say that I met Tongtian on that day, and Tongtian exchanged hearts with me. I clearly felt that his mind was very weak, but his mental strength was extremely strong, not weak to the master of Tongtian! " It must be a wonderful way.


    "Because, that mental strength is originally the master of Tongtian sect!" Explained the high priest.


    "What do you say?"


    "Sanqing is different from other saints. Do you know how Sanqing came from?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Sanqing is the three soul fragments of Pangu?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Yes, the three of them are the soul fragments of Pangu. That is to say, they are the soul body. They have no flesh body, and the flesh body is also the soul body. Therefore, they are called Sanqing, and the soul is not turbid!" Explained the high priest.


    "Pure soul without turbidity? Is the body also the soul Zhunti said in surprise.


    "So, exchange souls? How to exchange? What''s the use of exchanging Sanqing with each other''s flesh? " Said the high priest with a smile.


    "So they..."


    "Tongtian was indeed exchanged, but the consciousness of Tongtian was still in his original body. The exchange was not the exchange of Tongtian''s soul, but the squeezing and suppression of Tongtian''s consciousness! The consciousness of heaven is still in its body, but it has been suppressed! Moreover, I''m afraid there is more than one serpentine soul in his body. " Explained the high priest.


    "No wonder!" I understand everything.


    "It''s just that I''m very curious. According to the truth, saints have a certain ability to predict. Especially, they are very alert to danger. How did the sage of Tongtian get hit?" The high priest looked puzzled.


    "Are you guessing that Tongtian was deliberately attacked?" Zhunti said in surprise.


    The high priest shook his head in disbelief. Zhunti also showed a puzzled look.


    Deliberately hit? It''s impossible. The whole day is not so stupid. Is it deliberately taken away by the other party?


    In front of us, the battle of feudalism is becoming more and more complicated.


    While zhunti and the high priest were studying the current situation, a figure suddenly flew to the western religion.


    "Who is it?" Outside, a lot of Prince Jinwu want to stop.


    However, the figure was dressed in a black robe, and no one could see who it was. Only a trace of Buddha light appeared on the surface of his body, which made zhunti instantly discover it.


    "Don''t stop him, let him come here!" Zhun Ti said one after another.


    "Yes


    In the distance, the man in black slowly landed at the entrance of zhunti hall.


    He put his hands together and said nothing.


    The high priest seemed to have guessed that he was here and that it was difficult for the visitor to speak. He immediately said, "then I will leave for a while."


    JunTi nodded.


    When all the people left, zhunti led the black robed man into the hall.


    Closing the door, the man in black slowly lifted his hat.


    "Why? Manjusri Bodhisattva? No, Manjusri, Guangfa, Tianzun? " It must be a wonderful way.


    The man who came here was Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun in jiangziya camp, but let zhunti show a trace of curiosity.


    "On that day, you asked me to send a message to Jiang Ziya and arrest Ma Yuan. Therefore, Jiang Ziya thought that I was close to you and asked me to send a message to you!" Wen Shu said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? What happened to Xiqi? Jiang Ziya wants you to come to me? " It must be a wonderful way.


    "It''s Princess Longji!" Wen Shu said with a bitter smile.


    "Longji girl? She''s in trouble again? " JunTi frowned.


    "No, no, Princess Longji helped Xiqi defeat a strong one of the interceptors some time ago. Some time ago, Dashang arranged Hong Jin, the commander-in-chief of Sanshan pass, to resist. Hong Jinxiu was not high. However, I don''t know why she was lucky enough to win in succession. He was there...!" Wen Shu said with a bitter smile.


    "No worries with him?" Zhunti was slightly stunned.


    "Eh? Well, it''s no trouble for the big merchants, but it''s a big disaster for Xiqi. Later, Princess Longji went out to fight, and then she caught her in a strange way. Then, Jiang Ziya seemed to recognize Hong Jin and say that he was the emperor of the Ming Dynasty? And Princess Longji is also protecting Hong Jin, which is naturally unimpeded! " Wen Shu said curiously."It''s not strange that Jiang Ziya knows him!" JunTi nodded.


    "But two days ago, Princess Hongjin and Princess Longji suddenly clamoured to get married, and asked a man named Yuelao as matchmaker? Jiang Ziya is worried about such a big event. Let me ask you about their marriage. Do you know? " Wen Shu said curiously.


    However, zhunti''s face darkened in an instant: "what a hopeless Hong Jin! Do you dare to make Longji''s idea? "


    "Bang!" An angry zhunti slapped the tea table to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 53

    Three mountain world!


    He Zu devoured the dragon vein, but, like zhunti, it is not so easy to refine. These days, we just slowly integrate it into the body, waiting for it to be absorbed slowly.


    As for every move outside, he Zu is actually clear, but in order to stabilize the internal dragon vein, he Zu can''t speak.


    "Has Kong Xuan broken the Ji ancestral hall? Good, good, broken? " He Zu closed his eyes, and the sword Qi around him was his eyes. He was happy for Kong Xuan.


    He Zu suddenly in the heart of a Bing.


    "Little girl, little girl Longji, are you going out by yourself? No, Kong Xuan. Why are you closed? Your sister has run out. If there is a good or bad one, how can you explain it to your father? " He Zu was worried.


    However, without the constraints of zhunti, hezu and Kong Xuan, Princess Longji was like a wild horse that had taken off her rein and ran out of the world of three mountains.


    He Zu had no choice but to speed up the refining of the dragon vein.


    Some days later.


    "Hum!"


    He Zu''s sword Qi was restrained, and he stood up immediately.


    The dragon vein in the body has not been refined completely, but it has been stabilized. At this moment, the strength of hezu can rise again.


    However, he Zu did not have time to feel his own strength, but rushed out of the world of three mountains.


    "Little girl Longji, don''t worry about it!" He Zu was anxious.


    Out of the world of three mountains, where is Princess Longji?


    He Zu frowned, ready to go to the western religion to find zhunti. At this moment, not far away, suddenly came the voice of some defeated soldiers.


    "What? General Manager Hong Jin was defeated? Or was she defeated by a little girl called Princess Longji? "


    "Hong Jin, commander-in-chief, betrayed the big business and became loyal to Xiqi?"


    "Is it a beauty trick? The commander of Hong Jin seduced by Princess Longji


    "Nonsense, you just know. It''s said that commander Hong Jin and Princess Longji are going to get married today!"


    "It seems that the commander-in-chief is really treason. We are the soldiers of the commander-in-chief. It would be bad if your majesty wanted to blame him. Why don''t we go to the chief soldier?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of soldiers and soldiers came, which made the eyes of crane Zu shrink suddenly.


    "Hong Jin? Marriage? Well, how dare you He zudun''s face changed.


    Step by step, he Zu went straight to Xiqi.


    At the same time.


    The western religion, when it comes to the news, has a ferocious face.


    He is such a precious daughter. Hong Jin is such an asshole. He doesn''t know how to live or die. He plays his daughter''s attention?


    "Manjusri, you should pay attention to hiding. I will go to Xiqi in person! Hum A cold hum.


    "Kuang!"


    Pushing aside the hall, Manjusri put on his black robe and hat, slowly flew out of the hall, and the western religion disappeared.


    Not far away, a group of Prince Jinwu curiously looked.


    The high priest and Taoist mosquito were also curious.


    "High priest, come with me!" JunTi opened his mouth.


    "Me?" The high priest was slightly stunned.


    Although the high priest didn''t know what had happened, he could see that the matter was not small with himself? Maybe I''m afraid of running away.


    "Good!" The high priest nodded and did not refuse.


    This time, the high priest really had to rely on zhunti''s power, so he was extremely straightforward.


    As for the Taoist mosquito, he did not pay attention to it.


    With a big sleeve swing, zhunti took the mosquito Taoist to Xiqi.


    The mosquito Taoist looked at zhunti and the high priest''s departure. He also showed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Then he turned into a group of mosquitoes and disappeared.


    ----------------


    Xiqi.


    Today is very lively, some time ago the local sun, Deng Chan Yu''s wedding has not ended, today, another wedding began.


    A lot of people came to attend, and there were innumerable banquets.


    Jiang Ziya, standing in a remote corner, frowned at Hong Jin''s wedding party not far away, and his eyelids leaped wildly.


    "What a whirlwind of demons Jiang Ziya sneered at the wedding that couldn''t be stopped.


    "Prime minister, Princess Longji likes Hongjin and is willing to marry Hongjin. Hongjin is also willing to marry Princess Longji. This is a good thing. How did it become a mass of demons? That Yuelao is from the heavenly palace, representing the Jade Emperor to come to fix this fate. This is a good thing A trusted official said curiously.


    Jiang Ziya said with a sneer: "Tiangong? matchmaker? Is it true that everyone is blind


    "Ah?"


    "Yang Jian, you can die by yourself. This is not the future. Wang Kai is a saint here. Do you really think that the future Wang Kai is weak and can be bullied? Ah, hum Jiang Ziya sneered.


    "Prime minister, I don''t understand!"


    "You don''t need to understand, you just need to withdraw all our people, and the wedding banquet will be handled by Yang Jian and them all!" Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice."Yes


    -----------


    Hong Jin greets Longji''s sedan chair and prepares for the wedding.


    Yang Jian and a good-looking man stood in another place.


    "Yuelao, Hong Jin has already received Longji. When will he begin to worship heaven and earth?" A valet came to inquire.


    "The auspicious time is right now, let them prepare to worship heaven and earth, I will come soon!" said the benevolent old man beside Yang Jian with a smile


    "Yes The valet went to deliver the message at once.


    But Yang Jian looked at Yuelao: "can you do it like this?"


    "Wang, do you remember what the man who exchanged the native Sun told you?" Yuelao said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I remember that Zhang Shan has the memory of local grandchildren. I once heard Hong Jin mention what the four Qilin inheritance represents. Longji and Hongjin have two inheritances:" good luck "and" blessing "! However, the escape of Tu Xing sun has proved that this kind of inheritance of Qilin people is directly in the soul and cannot be taken! " Yang Jian frowned.


    "According to Wang''s request, I lurked in Tiangong and pretended to be loyal to Hongjun. In Tiangong, I found some books collected by Hongjun in the past years. In the ancient books, however, I found the key to capture the inheritance of Qilin clan!" Yuelao said solemnly.


    "Are you sure that''s true?" Yang Jian frowned.


    "It''s true that auspiciousness and fortune are actually separated from" Ming ". As long as the two are combined, they can be merged into" Ming "! That is to say, when Hongjin and Longji''s bridal chamber are combined, their inheritance of Qilin clan will merge and separate. Then, it will be the time for the king to seize it! " Yuelao said solemnly.


    "The inheritance of Qilin nationality?" An expectation flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes.


    "Wang! Long Ji and Hong Jin are in love with each other. We are also following the trend! However, when the Qilin clan is handed down, you should be careful to be taken away by others! " Yuelao said with a smile.


    Yang Jian showed a sneer: "take it? Who can take my things! Hum


    Yuelao also went to a high platform in good time.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, long Ji and Hong Jin''s parents are not here. Otherwise, you and I will hold the wedding together for them, so that the new couple will always be united?" Yuelao invited Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya looked at Yuelao and gave a slight smile: "no, I can''t bear it!"


    "Can''t afford it? What can''t stand it? " Yuelao is still inviting.


    Jiang Ziya looked at Princess Longji and Hong Jin on the high platform.


    One is the future emperor of the Ming and Qin Dynasties, who is at the same level with her own. Although the princess Longji is younger than her own generation, she is worthy of the second generation in this era. She is much higher than her own identity in this era.


    Their leisure flustered, with their senior identity, preside over this wedding, accompany you to make trouble?


    How far is Jiang Ziya? How far has Jiang Ziya hid. I haven''t finished my plan yet. I can''t accompany you.


    "Since Prime Minister Jiang doesn''t want to, I will be abrupt." Yuelao said with a smile.


    In front of them, Hong Jin is dressed in a red robe, and Princess Longji is dressed in a big green robe. Both of them are beaming with joy, as if they are looking forward to the wedding at this moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if your parents are not here today, I will replace your parents and preside over it for you. I hope you will be united forever and grow old forever." Yuelao said with a smile.


    "Thank you Two people immediately happy way.


    "Well, let''s go. Good bye!" A tall drink.


    Hongjin and Longji bowed respectfully to the bright sky.


    Just as they bowed down.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, suddenly dark clouds, a huge evil spirit, enveloped the whole wedding venue.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so gloomy? " Many guests were surprised to see the sky.


    However, in the sky, there were two figures standing, not others, but zhunti and the high priest who came in a hurry.


    "Is that?" Exclaimed the guests.


    "Wang Xiong?" Yang Jian''s eyes narrowed.


    With a wave of his hand, he pulled the sleeping dog closer.


    "Who has the ability to replace me?" JunTi looked at the old man with a cold face.


    Yuelao''s face suddenly changed, and then he said with a smile: "Tiangong, Yuelao, see the sage!"


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as zhunti stepped on the high platform, his whole body exuded a torrent of evil spirit.


    At this moment, everyone can feel zhunti''s anger. Suddenly, some smart guests are leaving.


    "No one is allowed to leave today!" A cold hum.


    "Boom


    With zhunti''s anger in his cold hum, countless guests were shocked by zhunti''s voice and bled.


    Even in front of the month old is also a sudden mouth of blood spurt: "poof!"


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? What does it matter to you if I marry Hong JINDA? " Princess Longji glared.


    "JunTi sage, Princess Longji and I are in love Hong Jin also said.Zhunti didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at Yuelao. There was a murderous look in his eyes.


    "The saint forgives, the saint forgives, is they really have the predestined relationship!" The old moon suddenly shuddered.


    Zhunti looked at Yuelao with a sneer.


    As soon as the old man was excited, he knew that zhunti didn''t believe his marriage at all, but now he offended the sage. What should we do?


    Yuelao asked for help and looked at Yang Jian not far away: "Wang, I...!"


    Zhunti turned his head and looked, just saw Yang Jian pulling the wheezing dog.


    Xiaotian dog had been sleeping in a daze, but he was pulled by Yang Jian. He knew that Yang Jian wanted to ask himself to help him deal with whom, and he also felt a tremendous evil spirit. Xiaotian dog didn''t take it seriously. After all, if you are not better than me, you will surely win me. But when Xiaotian dog opens his eyes and sees zhunti, he is suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Yang Jian, what are you pulling me for? What''s wrong with you? Don''t look for me Wheezing day dog a shiver, want to leave immediately.


    "What are you afraid of?" Yang Jian frowned at the eye wheezing dog.


    Obviously, it''s too timid to be angry with the wheezer.


    Yang Jian was not afraid to mention it, but said with a sneer: "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? Long Ji and Hong Jin are in love. I''ll help them! Do you need to be so sure? "


    "Yang Jian? Oh, ha ha, it seems that I am too indulgent to you Zhunti cold channel.


    "Indulgence?" Yang Jian said coldly.


    "Originally, I didn''t pay attention to the war between you and Hongjun, but you shouldn''t and shouldn''t have provoked me and provoked me. I''ll let you fight for gods, and all your Yang Jian''s things will come to nothing!" Zhunti cold channel.


    "Dare you Yang Jian said coldly.


    "What dare you? Are you the descendant of the snake Zhunti cold channel.


    As he spoke, he looked aside to the high priest.


    "Yes, all of them!" Said the high priest.


    Zhunti turned his hands.


    "Boom


    The three thousand heavenly way condenses, the void appears innumerable palms, suddenly falls from the sky.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    All the guests were crushed into pieces by Wang Xiong''s palm. In a flash, zhunti killed hundreds of Xiqi soldiers.


    "You Yang Jian''s face changed.


    "I what? Hum, today, you don''t think how to get out of here, high priest. Today, I will suppress Yang Jian first and give it to you to eat! " Zhunti cold channel.


    "You...!" Yang Jian exclaimed.


    "Zhunti sage, this is not the key. It is not enough to kill one of them!" Said the high priest.


    "Kill one by one. When you eat Yang Jian, I''ll take you to fengshentai and eat all the spirits of the serpentine people on the Fengshen platform, and then go to the heavenly palace to eat them. As long as there is one snake and rattan tribe in the world, I will give you one. I don''t believe how long they can hide! How long can you bear it? " Zhunti cold channel.


    "Wang Xiong, you''re crazy. It''s Longji and Hongjin who want to get married. I''m just pushing the boat along the river!"


    But he saw that zhunti put his hand to Longji and Hongjin''s eyebrows.


    They trembled, as if waking from their sleep.


    "I am?" Hong Jin looks at himself in a daze.


    "Wang Xiong, Dad, why are you here? Where am I? " Princess Longji also looked dazed.


    Long Ji and Hong Jin were banned?


    "What?" Yang Jian''s face also changed.


    What''s going on? Are they both cast? I was fooled?


    "Old moon?" Yang Jian turned his head and looked.


    But see, month old already disappeared behind zhunti.


    Zhunti also found the anomaly of Yuelao.


    Turn your hand and grab it not far away. The void suddenly appears a huge palm gang.


    "Boom


    However, Yuelao''s body suddenly burst out thousands of sword spirit, and suddenly hit zhunti''s palm. With a loud noise, zhunti''s Zhanggang exploded. And the old man''s body suddenly exploded, revealing another body.


    "Ah, Auntie!" Princess Longji exclaimed.


    "Guillotine, holy virgin?" Jiang Ziya in the distance was also surprised.


    Is the old lady of the golden spirit changed?


    "No way. You lied to me?" Yang Jian''s face changed.


    Zhunti was surprised to see the goddess of the golden spirit. Is this Lantian Jade''s previous life? Lantian jade that he Zu couldn''t find for tens of thousands of years?


    "Hum, what a sage, a good method and ability, you can kill me, or you can''t stop me. By the way, I want to tell you that long Ji and Hong Jin''s coma were controlled, not by me, but by Yang Jian. He just wanted to take advantage of the old man''s hand and put the blame on Hongjun and ask you to help him deal with Hongjun!" The virgin of the golden spirit laughed.


    "You fart Yang Jian was surprised and angry.


    Laughing, the goddess of the golden spirit soared to the sky.


    Zhunti tried to stop him, but his brow was locked and his face was ugly. If someone else, no matter who it is, zhunti''s anger will make it look good. But the goddess of the golden spirit, the lover of the crane ancestor? This!The fleeing goddess of the golden spirit was also surprised at the moment: "eh? As the master said, don''t you think I''ll do it? Why? "


    Although the goddess of the golden spirit is full of doubts in her heart, she still runs away quickly.


    "Wang Xiong, do you believe one side of his story?" Yang Jian glared anxiously.


    JunTi''s face was gloomy.


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly stopped the virgin.


    "Ding!"


    But he Zu arrived and stopped the goddess of the golden spirit in an instant. His face was full of surprise and anxiety.


    "Get out of here The goddess of the golden spirit suddenly chopped on the crane.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Zu''s arm was scratched with a sword mark, and the blood ran straight. After all, he Zu didn''t fight back, leaving the virgin to escape from his side. We can see that the virgin of the golden spirit turns into a golden light and goes towards the north.


    He Zu can see all around in an instant.


    "Xiong''er, you wait, I''ll go after her and come back!" The crane ancestor immediately chased the goddess of gold.


    At the moment, he Zu''s heart is not tangled, thinking about countless times with the reincarnation of yu''er, but how could he possibly think of such a meeting?


    He Zu did not tangle, but had to chase.


    On the other side, zhunti looked at Yang Jian with a cold face.


    "Wang Xiong, do you believe her words?" Yang Jian stares at Xiang zhunti.


    "Believe it or not, Yang Jian, you make me angry this time, so, you can''t stay!" Zhunti cold channel.


    "Wheezing dog!" Yang Jian''s howling dog.


    A turn, but look to wheezing day dog already ran to the horizon, only a small black spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 54

    Xiaotian dog is not stupid. It is not ignorant of the situation outside! In Sanshan world, he was still the strongest Kirin king, and could not deal with zhunti. At that time, zhunti was not a saint. Now, do you want me to fight against zhunti saint?


    Do you really think that the inheritance of the Qilin people is invincible? Yun Dao is also limited. At the height of sage, he is the spokesman of heaven and earth. I use the way of heaven and earth to deal with the spokesman of heaven and earth? You''re kidding!


    Xiaotian dog immediately abandoned Yang Jian and ran away.


    Yang Jian''s face became stiff and turned to look at zhunti.


    Zhunti didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yang Jian. In his anger at the moment, zhunti immediately slapped Yang Jian.


    "Wang Xiong, do you really think you are invincible? A three pointed two edged knife Yang Jian could only meet him in a hurry.


    Not far away, Jiang Ziya showed a sneer: "you really think in the future ah!"


    "Boom


    There was a big bang.


    Even with a three pointed two blade knife, Yang Jian''s whole person was photographed as meat mud.


    What kind of eight nine Xuangong, in front of the saints, is not a palm smash?


    Yang Jian was killed with one hand. Zhunti''s face was cold and looked at the whole Xiqi.


    "High priest, you can find it for me. If you find all the serpentine clans, I will kill them one by one." Zhunti cold channel.


    "Good!" As soon as the high priest blew the dust, countless gold wires appeared in the void.


    Gold shot to the four sides, but see, Xiqi countless officers and men are instantly connected by the gold wire.


    As soon as zhunti''s face was cold, he put out his hand again.


    "Hum!"


    Numerous Zhanggang appeared in the void. It seemed that they would uproot all the alien races in Xiqi with zhunti''s palm.


    It depends on the time when one hand is about to be hit.


    "Zhunti, do you dare to kill my teaching disciple?" There was a break.


    "Boom


    The innumerable palms of zhunti hit, and they met with countless other palms. They collided and vibrated in the void, and the earth blew up countless smoke and dust.


    But at this critical juncture, Tianzun suddenly appeared at the beginning of the year, his face was gloomy, and his palm blocked zhunti.


    "Yuan Shi Tian Zun?" The pupil shrinks.


    Not far away, Yuanshi Tianzun came cold and cold, obviously angry at zhunti''s big killing.


    Zhunti naturally refused to let him go. He looked coldly at Tianzun and the two sages in the Yuan Dynasty. They were fierce and murderous against each other.


    On the other side, the high priest''s pupil shrank: "I understand, this is Hongjun''s Bureau?"


    At the same time.


    Nine heaven.


    Hongjun Daozu pan sits in Zixiao palace, holding the dust in his hand, looks down at the direction of Xiqi. When he sees the appearance of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty, Hongjun shows a slight smile.


    "Erlang, you really know how to hide. Originally, you took away the Yuan Shi? Oh, but from now on, you can''t hide. If you expose yourself, you can also end the feudalism and gambling! " Hong Jun showed a slight smile.


    Chuckling, seeing the direction of Xiqi, the battle between zhunti and Yuanshi started.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the smoke and dust broke out in Xiqi. What a terrible battle between the two sages.


    Zhunti used Qibao Miao trees to form hundreds of millions of lotus flowers, which bloomed in all directions of Xiqi. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun displayed chaos flags, and the terrible chaos of sword Qi bloomed. In Xiqi battlefield, ten thousand sword lotus flowers were produced.


    Hongjun coldly looked at the chaotic battlefield, and Hongjun didn''t move now.


    When the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was exposed, he couldn''t escape. He didn''t care about this moment.


    Hongjun turned his head and looked at the direction of Chaosong.


    In Xiqi.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and zhunti fought against each other. The high priest guessed that. Hongjun understood. Why did zhunti need to say?


    Yuanshi Tianzun in front of him is the false Yuanshi that was exchanged by other people. It is Yang Jian''s body, the real Erlang.


    Zhunti wanted to uproot all the arrangements of Yang Jian. Yang Jian could not sit still. He had to stop zhunti. In this way, it was completely exposed.


    After all, Yang Jian was not as deep as Hongjun. Hongjun gently exposed him in front of Hongjun.


    Yang Jian was hidden in the dark, and Hongjun was afraid of scaring the snake. Now, once exposed, Yang Jian can no longer escape.


    However, Yang Jianqian shouldn''t, should not have come to zhunti.


    Zhunti usually has a good temper. However, if he wants to harm his children, how can zhunti take care of the overall situation for them. Anger has to come out.


    "Boom


    The great ferocity of the two men''s war, the void concussion innumerable.


    In the war of two, it gradually soared into the sky and into the starry sky. In a secret sky, countless stars in the war were blown up. The sky was full of endless storm of star fragments. It''s hard to see.


    The high priest naturally followed.


    Naturally, the battlefield in Xiqi was left to Jiang Ziya to clean up. As for Hongjin and Longji, they had their own lanterns and Jiang Ziya to guard them.


    The stars fought for an hour. The three thousand heavenly principles of the two great sages bloomed with the splendor of the sky, and they collided again and again, causing tremendous destruction. The world is shaking!"Seven treasures, wonderful trees, broken!" Let''s have a big drink.


    "Boom


    We can see that at the beginning of the year, Tianzun''s body was like a cannon ball, smashing seven or eight stars before it stopped.


    "Poof!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a mouthful of blood spurted out. A look of resentment at zhunti.


    With a wave of hand, the three thousand heavenly way protects the body.


    "Cough, cough, zhunti, you control the way of heaven more than I do, but I have 3000 heavenly way to protect my body, and you can''t help me!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun hated the voice.


    Zhunti''s face showed a ferocious look: "better than you, that''s because you''re not the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty at all. Yang Jian, Yang Jian, you''re just fighting with Hongjun. Do you want to provoke me? You are not stupid, what are you


    "You! How do you see that? " At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s eyes glared.


    "Boundless longevity!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the trumpet sounded, but I saw that the white clad supreme emperor stepped into the storm of the stars, holding a Tai Chi diagram, and instantly reached the center of the battlefield, blocking the Tianzun and zhunti saints of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "JunTi saint, you have crossed the line!" The supreme sage said in a deep voice.


    "My lord? You''re with him, too? " JunTi squinted.


    On one side, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes brightened: "elder martial brother, he wants to kill all my teaching disciples. I''m just blocking him. I don''t want this Fang to be so powerful. Follow me and suppress it!"


    One side of the emperor looked at the Yuan Dynasty, and then to zhunti.


    "Oh? I misunderstood you. You''re not a snake rattan? " He raised his eyebrows.


    If the emperor was a snake and rattan clan, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t have to cheat him so much.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is. This is the East. Zhunti, your territory is taught in the West. Disturb me in the East. Don''t blame me for being merciless." The supreme sage said coldly.


    Zhunti did not open his mouth, not far away is a golden light into it.


    "Don''t blame you for being ruthless? Ha ha ha, I''d like to see who in the end dares to provoke my brother A sneer came.


    But there is another Saint standing in the golden light.


    "Big brother? Are you out? " Zhunti''s eyes brightened.


    "Lead the sage?" The emperor frowned and looked at the sage.


    "My lord? Hehe, do you want me to have a try? Who is better at it? " Then the cold look to the supreme.


    In the past, when there were no saints, Emperor Jun covered the world and became the emperor of the demon family. What''s more, with strong evidence, the strength will only be stronger.


    Ferocious color, do not ask the reason at all, too one wants to fight, help too one, regardless of who you are?


    Then the emperor was on guard.


    The face of Yuan Shi was ugly.


    The battle between the four sages is like a hair trigger.


    "Wait a minute, big brother!" Zhunti suddenly stopped the lead.


    "Well?" The people looked at zhunti doubtfully.


    Zhunti took a deep breath and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun coldly.


    "Oh, Yang Jian, is it still interesting for you to disturb the audio-visual again? We can play a game, and then? You have been exposed, and I also understand that today''s game was arranged by Hongjun. Do you think Hongjun will know your identity? Do you know if Hong Jun will continue to play the game of God worship with you? Oh, I guess, after a fight today, Hong Jun will be the Yellow Finch and take you away JunTi said with a smile.


    "Well?" The supreme sage was stunned.


    The sage also showed curiosity.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s face suddenly changed: "you...!"


    "I what? Yes, I''m angry that you dare to design my daughter, but I''m even more angry with Hong Jun, who dares to use my daughter as a bait to lure you, a fool, and to take you out with my hand. Ha ha ha ha, Hong Jun, Hong Jun, good courage Zhunti''s face was ferocious.


    So I don''t know.


    "Are you not the second younger martial brother?"


    "Not only he, but also the leader of Tongtian sect, is also a fake!" Said the high priest.


    "It''s you!" The Queen''s eyes were fixed on the high priest.


    cover as like as two peas, the appearance of the high priest is exactly the same as that of hung Jun, but the clothes and temperament are different.


    "Tai Yi, what''s going on?" It''s a wonderful way to connect and guide.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. During your period of closing up, the world was really turned upside down. Tongtian and Yuanshi were all hit. They were all fake. They were robbed by the snake and rattan clan and suppressed by the mind." Said jomty.


    Then, the fake Tongtian, waiting for Hongjun''s order, was taken away by Yang Jian at the beginning of the year. A fierce battle of God worship was launched in this way.


    However, at the beginning of the day, the emperor was exposed. I''m afraid this game should be over.


    His face was gloomy. The emperor stares at the emperor Yuanshi.


    "Let my younger martial brother out!" The emperor stares at Yuanshi Dao.


    "Hey, hum!" The emperor sneered at the false Yuanshi.


    The emperor looked at the beginning of the year.On one side, zhunti squinted and said, "supreme, do you want to save Yuanshi and Tongtian?"


    "Well?" The emperor looked coldly at zhunti.


    "In fact, you should understand better than me that Yuanshi and Tongtian are closer to you than Hongjun. Hongjun is an outsider after all, and you are Sanqing, which is one body." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" He said in a deep voice.


    "Hongjun provoked me this time. Naturally, our brother couldn''t have eaten this dumb loss. Hum, he used my daughter as bait and killed my nephew and niece. Ha ha, how can we forget it? If you want to save Tongtian, there is Yuanshi. If not, we will cooperate once. I will end my cause and effect. You will save Yuanshi and Tongtian. Yang Jian, you will continue to fight against Hongjun. However, when it is done, you will return the flesh of Yuanshi to the supreme emperor! " Said jomty.


    False Yuan Shi Tianzun eyebrows a pick: "what do you mean, you want to cooperate with me?"


    "What? Do you have any other ideas? You must know that after today, you will be the target of Hongjun''s hunting! " Zhunti stares at the false Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "But what are you going to do? Do you really want to help the high priest? " The emperor''s face was ugly.


    But the high priest''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Next, you and the high priest depend on your own abilities. If you can win the high priest, that''s your means. However, I think that the two of you are a great enemy, right?" Zhunti looks at the false Yuanshi emperor.


    At the beginning of the false Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun looked at the high priest and finally said in a cold voice, "of course I have no problem!"


    At the beginning of the false Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not dare to have an opinion. If he did not agree to cooperate with zhunti, he would have to face Hongjun, and he would be blamed. When he was a junior high school student, he would play any gambling, even if he would escape back to the future, he would be blocked by the curse of gambling.


    "My Lord, what do you think?" Zhunti looked at the supreme sage.


    "Hehe, zhunti, you have a good calculation!" The voice of Taishang is cold.


    "It''s not my good calculation. If you don''t agree, the false Yuanshi emperor can die together and destroy the body of Yuanshi. Do you believe it? Secondly, if Hongjun devoured Yang Jian, he might not have harmed the original body. Besides, Tongtian was also taken away. Are you sure that the serpentine clan who took over Tongtian is willing to give up the body of Saint? Hongjun just makes you chess pieces. If you are Sanqing, you will let him destroy you Asked zhunti, staring at the Empress Dowager.


    "I can''t deal with the teacher, but I can save my two younger martial brothers!" he said


    "That''s enough!" JunTi said with a smile.


    One side of the high priest opened his mouth, zhunti, this will gather four saints?


    "How about rescuing Tongtian first?" Zhunti looks to the supreme.


    "How to save it?"


    "We have captured the whole sky, and give it to you to have a try?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Well?" The emperor was stunned.


    Is that so nice to talk about?


    "The high priest is at the same level as Yang Jian and Hong Jun. as long as the cut off alien race is concerned, Yang Jian can find out his descendants, and the high priest can separate out the descendants of Hongjun and kill them! Kill those interdiction disciples, kill those alien people under the leader of Tongtian sect. Tongtian will soon be unable to sit still. When he does, the four of us will fight together to trap him! You take away and save the whole sky Zhunti sank.


    "Good!" She nodded.


    "This is the end of today''s war. Yang Jian, you should be on guard against Hongjun Zhunti looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s face was ugly.


    The four sages added up and went back to each other.


    "Taiyi, do you really want to cooperate with them?" Then he frowned.


    "Elder brother, we should pay back the cause and effect of that year. It''s better to end up with both of them, and then kill all the other races together. As for cooperation? Let''s each have his own mind and his own skill. " Said jomty.


    Then he nodded and looked at the high priest.


    However, the high priest was very sad at the moment. Not long ago, he promised to submit to zhunti. In fact, he didn''t take zhunti seriously. After all, it was to deal with Hongjun. How many years of your own plan, have no results, you must mention two words on the line?


    But today, Hongjun set up a bureau for Yang Jian, but he didn''t expect that he was used by Zhun ti''s backhand to lead the line. In a flash, he had gathered four anti Hongjun saints?


    "Aren''t you angry with Yang Jian?" Asked the high priest, somewhat worried.


    "Qi? I have already understood that Hongjun is the designer of Longji, and Hongjun is the real culprit. If I don''t bother him, should I pretend I don''t know? " Zhunti cold channel.


    "Do you really want to help me?" And the high priest looked at JunTi.


    "You may be reluctant to surrender. I have two requirements. First, I want to know Hongjun''s most real purpose after you eat Hongjun back. 2¡¢ I hope you can help us beat back the shadow clan Zhong Yue! " JunTi was staring at the high priest.


    The high priest''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    "Not afraid that he will destroy Pangu world again?" But he was alert and looked at the high priest.


    "Destroyed Pangu world? Hehe, I think he should rescue the goddess of Qingzhi first. In case of destroying the world of Pangu, he will also kill the goddess of Qingzhi? Of course, just what I guess, maybe it''s not dead, but worse! I don''t think the high priest is in a hurry to destroy it JunTi shook his head.But the high priest''s face was stiff, which was obviously not thought of before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 55

    Zhunti, Jieyin and the high priest returned to Xiqi city again!


    Jiang Ziya has put everything in order here.


    Zhunti also found Longji and Hongjin.


    Because of the false marriage with Hong Jin, long Ji is not unhappy at all, but Hong Jin is somewhat restrained and shows a worried look.


    "You, you and Yang Jian cooperate?" Jiang Ziya''s face changed.


    "That''s right. Next, we will try our best to help you send troops to Xiqi! Won''t upset your plans It must be a wonderful way.


    Jiang Ziya said with a wry smile: "of course not. It''s too late for me to be happy. It''s just that I thought you and Yang Jian had completely turned over. I refined Yang Jian''s resurrected body into my puppet!"


    "Er!" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    However, Yang Jian, who had just been shot dead by zhunti, has been revived. However, he has been controlled by Jiang Ziya.


    "It doesn''t matter. Fake Yuan Shi is for the sake of big plans, so I don''t care!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Well, then it will be all right." Jiang Ziya nodded.


    "Long Ji and Hong Jin''s wedding?" JunTi frowned slightly.


    "We didn''t know about the sage at that time, and the wedding ceremony did not worship heaven and earth, so it can''t be counted!" Hong Jin immediately said.


    Long Ji glared at Hong Jin.


    But zhunti looked at Hong Jin and nodded: "you can understand, but you have already let out the wind, so pretend to be husband and wife, but, you can distinguish clearly, it is pretending, if there is Fen Fen Fen surpassing...!"


    "No, no, I listen to the saints!" Hong Jin immediately promised.


    "It''s OK. I''ll put a ban on them!" Then he smiles.


    "Uncle!" Princess Longji felt anxious.


    But, receive lead already in long Ji, Hong Jin''s body a little, two people''s body''s golden light flash.


    Long Ji finds that there seems to be a repulsive force between himself and Hong Jin. As long as he gets close, he is pushed away by a force. Long Ji is depressed.


    Then, she said with a smile: "girl, although I want to protect you, I still believe that your father''s eyes are better than you!"


    "Hum! Bad uncle Longji was depressed.


    Hong Jin was embarrassed.


    "Pretend? Why do they pretend to be husband and wife? " Jiang Ziya has a wonderful way.


    "We four sages cooperate, and we can''t let others know, especially Hongjun, and we can''t let him know that this plot is secret, otherwise, we will fall short. Hongjun wants to grasp Yuanshi, we want to grasp Tongtian, we want to build, Xiqi still only has Yuanshi''s care, and I, because Hong Jin and Longji have been married, so I just follow them Yes, I am gone Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Well, I know, no one will know about it! I also hope that Princess Longji and general Hong Jin will keep their mouths shut! " Jiang Ziya said solemnly.


    "I promise not to say it!" Hong Jin swears.


    Princess Longji snorted coldly, and obviously could not say it.


    When the people were talking about the next war, suddenly, there was a loud sound in the direction of the song.


    "Boom


    Zhunti and Jieyin are all looking to the distant place of song.


    But we can see that there is a long dragon of 100000 Li in the sky of Chaoge. With King Zhou''s fist, he brings out a tremendous force and flies back the crane''s ancestor.


    In the song, countless officials were surprised.


    Daji is even more incredible.


    Even one side of the land pressure road Jun, also stare big eyes.


    "Lao Ba, you, you, how do you do it to hezu? He just wants to have a look at Jiuding hall! " Lu pressure exclaimed.


    Not far away, the crane ancestor was also surprised to see the king Zhou stepping on the entrance of a hall.


    King Zhou stepped at the entrance of the hall, surrounded by panic and anger. Under the anger of King Zhou, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. The breath of King Zhou was penetrating into the earth and vast.


    "You, you''re not tissin?" The crane ancestor in the air looked at King Zhou in surprise.


    "No way. He''s the eight!" Lu pressure road gentleman exclaimed.


    These days, Lu pressure came to the land of King Zhou when he came out of Xiqi. Although King Zhou was busy for many times, Lu Yan did not doubt that he was there. But, the strength of King Zhou showed in front of him was too strange?


    "Old eight, what''s the matter with you?" Land pressure still did not believe in the general rush.


    "Go away!" King Zhou drank coldly.


    "Boom


    The whole body was shaken, and the land pressure suddenly flew out. You know, Lu pressure is a great Luo Jinxian. His strength is much stronger than that of old eight emperor Xin. But at this moment, he is shocked by Lao Bayi and flies away?


    Although King Zhou had a Qi number bonus, it was not so exaggerated.


    "Who are you? How about old eight Lu pressure glared and angry.


    King Zhou said coldly, "it''s really noisy. I''m too lazy to deal with you again. Now, get out of the court song!"


    "You Lu pressure glared and angry.However, King Zhou waved his sleeves and looked at the crane ancestor coldly: "this is the song of the dynasty. It''s my place. Where did you come from and where to go back! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless


    King Zhou''s whole body was full of momentum, and the power of terror surprised Lu and hezu, and surprised all the saints who paid attention to this place.


    No one thought that King Zhou would have such earth shaking power. How could this be possible?


    In Jiuchong heaven, Hongjun Daozu in Zixiao palace narrowed his eyes slightly: "sure enough, King Zhou has a problem, ah! If I hadn''t asked the goddess of the golden spirit to lead the crane ancestor to test you, no one would have seen it! Who are you? Which one of my good disciples is my incarnation? "


    Hongjun narrowed his eyes and showed a puzzled look. Obviously, Hongjun was not sure who the king Zhou was.


    Emperor Xin did not know when he had been replaced. The king of Zhou in front of him showed the most terrible strength and had the strength to help him. I''m afraid that even the sage would not dare to deal with it easily.


    Hongjun not only found out the real body of Yang Jian, but also determined the problem of King Zhou through the leader of Tongtian sect and a goddess of gold spirit.


    Looking up, Hongjun looked at the sky: "the immortality clan has arrived, ha ha, you in this world are also beginning to feel uneasy? Have you come as promised


    Hongjun takes a deep breath. After all, he takes back his eyes from Chaoge and looks back to Xiqi again.


    Hongjun is planning the world, and other powerful people in the world are also planning the world. The water is getting deeper and deeper.


    At the moment, the land pressure is even more air burst.


    I thought that he and his party had become the biggest winner and won the world of the human race. But who could have thought that someone secretly picked peaches and replaced the eight old emperor Xin. Is this king Zhou a fake? When did it change?


    "It''s impossible. With the blessing of 100000 Li, how could Lao Ba be easily changed? Serpentine? No way Lu is worried.


    He Zu is ready to fight again.


    But at this moment, a voice came.


    "Uncle he, Lu pressure, come to Xiqi, don''t fight again!" Zhunti sank.


    The emperor of man has the power to protect his body and heaven and earth to protect him. Even the sage himself did not dare to do anything at will. If he Zu and Lu pressure started again, they would be punished by heaven.


    He Zu''s face was ugly for a while. Finally, his body shook and left with landing pressure.


    In the song, the original wary officials, one by one to see King Zhou, are startled. Who could have thought that the wanton Majesty would have such terrible power?


    Even Daji, at the moment, looked silly. This is the king who Nuwa wants to confuse herself, King Zhou?


    "Aifei, are you scared? It''s OK. I''m here. No one can hurt her!" King Zhou came forward to embrace Daji.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Daji shivered and nodded.


    ------------


    hezu and Luzhou returned to Xiqi.


    "Xiong''er, I''m sorry. I, I chased yu''er to the Chaoge. I watched her arrive at the Jiuding hall and disappeared in a flash. I wanted to go in and catch her, but...!" He Zu said with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle he, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m afraid it''s also Hongjun''s means. I''d like to lead you to test King Zhou. The virgin of Jinling should have been released. But, I didn''t expect that Xiaoba would be replaced by someone else!" Zhunti looked ugly.


    "Little eight? It should have been replaced before the succession of the emperor! " The sage''s face was ugly.


    "Who would it be?" Jiang Ziya has a wonderful way.


    The two sages looked at each other, and could not think of anyone for a moment. After all, even Hongjun was not sure. Who could this be?


    "I shut down the time, unexpectedly the Terran world has been taken away? Ha ha Then there was a cold sound.


    "Big brother, I have a feeling! The king Zhou should be our acquaintance JunTi squinted.


    "Oh?" Then he was slightly stunned.


    It''s also the feeling of Jieyin.


    "However, it''s OK. Xiqi has no scruples about sending troops. Jiang Ziya asked Ji Fa to issue an order for the world to crusade. Since the big business has been thought of by these thieves, it''s not necessary! Gather all the strength of the world and send troops as soon as possible. All the intercepted disciples have a group of saints secretly. Quick, quick, quick Zhunti sank.


    "Good!" Jiang Ziya naturally showed great joy.


    At this point, Jifa issued a denunciation of the Crusade all over the world, inviting all the countries in the world, together with the big merchants, and the four sages to make efforts, and all of their arrangements in the Terrans and countries all supported Xiqi.


    At one time, the world responded innumerable.


    Jiang Ziya led the world''s elite troops and gathered a vast amount of Qi for Jifa. He began to leave Xiqi city and formally opened the gate to overthrow the big merchants.


    There are many different kinds of soldiers. Every way, there is a saint secretly guarding him. Even if Shen Gongbao has great ability and great face, he will invite many strong people of jiejiao.


    Unfortunately, under the care of the four sages, no one could stop Xiqi''s panic army!


    All the foreign people who have been killed have been suppressed. They can''t even escape to the list of gods. Of course, many of the interdicted disciples who are not alien can only be reduced to cannon fodder.The four sages watched in secret, who could be the opponent?


    Hongjun Daozu frowned and pondered when he saw that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was so crazy.


    In the same way, Xiqi became more and more powerful. More and more people in the world were willing to be loyal to Xiqi. Let Ji Fa more and more Qi.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner, and the leader of Tongtian Sect on Jinao island is extremely angry. Several times he wanted to lead the emperor to fight, but he was suppressed by Hongjun.


    After watching it patiently for a long time, Hongjun could not help it. He was about to let the leader of Tongtian sect go to war to catch Tianzun at the beginning of Yuanshi. An unexpected news came from Jinjiling outside Sanshan pass.


    At the order of King Zhou, the commander-in-chief of Sanshan pass and Kong Xuan met the Xiqi army in Jinjiling.


    Before zhunti got the news, he was watching the whole army kill a large number of powerful people. Jiejiao is really huge. There are so many immortals that it seems that they can''t be killed completely.


    "Elder brother, when the Lich was destroyed, you and I didn''t know whether we would feel the same heartache as we did when we woke up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and when we saw the complete destruction of their expositions and interdictions in running a yuan society." Zhunti looked at his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Karma, it''s time to fall on them!" Connect the sink channel.


    "Yes, karma. In those days, Hongjun and Sanqing calculated you and my brother. Today, you and my brother just watch them kill each other. It''s really karma!" A sigh flashed in zhunti''s eyes.


    "Yes, Sanqing and Hongjun became enemies? Oh, it must be a day soon. Hong Jun can''t bear it for long. He will send Tongtian to fight? " Then squint.


    "Even though Hongjun has extraordinary ability, he still likes to calculate behind his back and send Tongtian to fight, which is in line with his style. That''s why I don''t like Hongjun!" JunTi squinted.


    "You in the future don''t believe in Hongjun? Is that why? "


    "Is the future great Jun a real one? Perhaps the result of the high priest''s regurgitation? It''s up to people. Whether we succeed or not, we should try it! " JunTi squinted.


    "Replaced Hong Jun?" Then he was slightly stunned.


    "Real history, who knows?" JunTi said with a smile.


    Just as the two brothers were talking.


    All of a sudden, Princess Longji came near.


    "Wang Xiong, look at what you have done!" Princess Longji angrily handed out a letter from Jiang Ziya.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhunti took the letter from Jiang Ziya in doubt.


    "I blame you. If you don''t want me to explain, I''m out of the world of three mountains. He''s crazy now. He wants to ask for justice for me. As soon as he comes up, he catches Hong Jin. Jiang Ziya sends troops to go, go and plant one! Jiang Ziya doesn''t want me to explain. You see, Jinjiling is busy now Princess Longji said angrily.


    "Kong Xuan? Read it Then the sage showed a little surprise.


    Zhunti also turned to look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 56

    In the world of three mountains, Kong Xuan finally absorbed the inheritance of Ji Zu. Of course, it will take a long time to thoroughly refine it. But even so, Kong Xuan also felt that his strength had a qualitative leap.


    "Good, good, Jizu inheritance, ha ha ha!" Kong Xuan was laughing excitedly.


    When he was laughing, Kong Xuan''s face became stiff.


    "And Longji?" Kong Xuan immediately looked around.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan had forgotten the time because of the inheritance of Jizu. Suddenly, I came to think of another sister to look after.


    But now, where is my sister?


    Anxiously, I finally saw the words on one side of the stone wall.


    "Out?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.


    Although she is reluctant to agree to the appointment of zhunti, she can look after her younger sister. It doesn''t need to be forced by Jung ti. Over the years, when she is in bed, she carries all kinds of fruits to feed herself every day.


    Growing up so big, no one has ever been so nice to himself.


    Although he didn''t say so, Kong Xuan always felt that it was good to have such a sister. He was also determined to protect his sister from being hurt.


    What do you do when you are in danger?


    In his anxiety, Kong Xuan quickly stepped out of the world of three mountains. Back to Sanshan pass.


    But the vast world, where to find the whereabouts of my sister.


    "Little girl, you can run! You won''t wait for me! " Kong Xuan looked depressed.


    Just as Kong Xuan was about to find his sister in other ways, he suddenly saw Kong Xuan.


    "The commander-in-chief, that''s great. You are here. Your majesty will send an order to let you lead the troops to intercept the army of Jiang Ziya in Xiqi!" A general immediately rushed over and took out the will of King Zhou.


    The will of King Zhou?


    Kong Xuan didn''t care at all. Kong Xuan knew that King Zhou should be one of the sons of emperor Jun?


    Kong xuanzheng and zhunti were angry. Naturally, they didn''t have much good looks towards zhunti''s relatives.


    But the next words of the general and soldier suddenly let Kong Xuan blow up.


    "Commander in chief, alas, these days when you closed up, Deng Jiugong, the commander of Sanshan pass, has taken refuge in Xiqi. Hong Jin still insisted on it, but Jiang Ziya, a villain, actually used a beauty trick to let Princess Longji marry him. Hong Jin also betrayed me! Now, Sanshan pass depends on you, commander Kong. We...! " The general was depressed.


    "What are you talking about? Marriage? Who is married to whom? " Kong Xuan glared.


    "Princess Longji and Hongjin!"


    "No way. You heard me wrong." Kong Xuan immediately glared.


    "How could it be wrong? I don''t know where Jiang Ziya got a good helper. She called Princess Longji. I heard that the beauty was abnormal. When Hong Jin went to stop Xiqi, no one could help Hong Jin, but Princess Longji did it. As a result, Jiang Ziya was also a sinister villain. In order to win over Hong Jin, he asked Longji to marry Hong Jin. It is said that on the day of the wedding, the sage of zhunti, a western religion, went to make a big scene. However, when he cooked rice, he could only hope and sigh. Xiqi Jiang Ziya made a good abacus. He not only caught Princess Longji, but also Lord Hong Jin. It''s really Exclaimed the general.


    After sighing, he didn''t see that Kong Xuan''s face was dark, and his head was full of fire.


    Kong Xuan didn''t look up to Hong Jin at all. He thought Hong Jin was a villain who didn''t deserve his sister. He also warned Hong Jin.


    Did not expect, oneself shut up for a while, that Hong Jin unexpectedly is so demon? How dare you think of your sister?


    What''s more hateful is Jiang Ziya. What''s more, my sister is kind enough to help you, but you pushed my sister into the fire pit?


    "Jiang Ziya? Hong Jin? All the people of Xiqi, I want your life Kong Xuan was filled with hatred.


    "Commander in chief, you promised to go to war? Xiqi army is coming to Jinjiling! " The soldier said in surprise.


    Kong Xuan''s face was gloomy: "the whole army is on standby. I''ll let Xiqi soldiers die in Jinjiling if they don''t stay."


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    ----------------


    with the help of the four sages, Jiang Ziya sent troops to attack the merchants, singing all the way and invincible. Gradually, they did not pay attention to the generals and men of the big business.


    Until arriving at Jinjiling, the eyes suddenly stimulated by the five divine lights in the distance could not be opened.


    However, he saw Kong Xuan leading his troops to the front, standing in front of him. Behind him, the five pillars of light soared into the sky, just like the light of the heavenly way, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    The five divine lights are green, yellow, red, white and black, which are the light of the five virtues. The spiritual treasure of Kong Xuan''s sacrifice and refining has experienced the inheritance of Ji Zu, and the five colors of divine light have become more and more brilliant.


    Stepping in the distance, coldly looking at the Xiqi army.


    "Jiang Ziya, Hong Jin, come out and die!" Kong Xuan glared with anger.


    "Ah, it''s Kong Xuan!" Hong Jin''s face changed and immediately told Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya gives a slight meal. Is this zhunti''s son? It''s a powerful breath. It''s a rare master among Daluo Jinxian.But Kong Xuan is a cold smile, five color magic light brush, wheezing day dog also disappeared.


    Frightened, Yang Jian turned around and ran away.


    Li Jing, Jin Zha and Mu Zha came from all directions and came to help. Li Jing''s pagoda was even more powerful, throwing it to Kong Xuan.


    "Brush!"


    Li Jing and his son, together with the pagoda, are gone.


    Jiang Ziya was shocked by his terrible achievements.


    When the five colors of divine light came again, Jiang Ziya''s whip was lost. At the moment, he had to flee, reluctantly displayed the "apricot yellow flag", and was almost brushed in the past.


    At this moment, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp arrived at the critical moment and let Jiang Ziya barely escape.


    "Kong Xuan, do you know who the Xibo marquis is supported by the Xiqi army? What are you doing here The Taoist priest of lighting lamp cried sadly.


    Xibo Hou is a descendant of your Yellow Emperor. Do you want to stop him?


    But Kong Xuan''s eyes were red. Who was Xibo Hou? A five color divine light instantly toward the lamp Taoist.


    The Taoist priest of lighting lamp is the body of the Dharma of the sage. He has extraordinary natural means. Not long ago, he got 24 Sea God beads from Zhao Gongming, which is very powerful.


    "You don''t understand, then I''ll teach you on behalf of your father. Hum, watch me fix the sea god bead!" Light the lamp and urge the Pearl of Dinghai God to press toward kongxuan.


    Each pearl has the power to suppress a sea, and the power of terror is like the arrival of the heavenly power. At the beginning, Zhao Gongming beat a group of disciples of the second generation of Hermeneutics and fled.


    Today, lighting is more powerful.


    "Brush!"


    With a brush of five colors, 24 Sea God beads disappeared.


    No?


    Jiang Ziya and others looked at Kong Xuan in amazement. What kind of thing is this five color divine light? So powerful?


    Lighting the lamp was also a surprise. Unexpectedly, Kong Xuan changed so much that he put out a lot of magic weapons.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the magic weapon of lighting was swept away by Kong Xuan''s five color divine light.


    A five color magic light brush, almost will light also brush out.


    Lighting the lamp is speechless. At least he is also the body of the Dharma prime minister who leads him. Unexpectedly, he has fallen in love with Kong Xuan again and again?


    Obviously, the lantern was defeated by Kong Xuan. He almost fell into the five color light of the lamp. He quickly escaped and ran towards Jiang Ziya in the distance.


    Jiang Ziya escaped to the camp, but he did not stand still. He watched Kong Xuan kill him. Wherever he went, all the people who jumped on him could not be stopped. Suddenly, Lu Yadao Jun got the news and came.


    "Lu pressure, go and stop Kong Xuan!" Jiang Ziya looks at the land pressure.


    Lu pressure stood at the mouth of the big tent and looked at Kong Xuan in the distance. His face suddenly changed.


    "My cousin, when was he so good?" Lu pressure was astonished.


    You know, it was the Taoist priest who lit the lamp just now. He was my father''s Dharma minister. He was beaten by Kong Xuan and ran away? Are you kidding? Fight him yourself?


    "Don''t you have a knife for killing immortals?" Jiang Ziya side advised.


    Chopping immortal throwing knife?


    Lu Yan rolled his eyes. Did my cousin and I fight? Will the immortal Throwing Knife win the five color divine light? Ding Haizhu was collected in an instant. I''m not going to deliver the dishes?


    Even if you win, you want me to cut my cousin''s head? Are you crazy or am I?


    "Er, this Kong Xuan, I can''t afford to be provoked, go first!" Lu immediately became a shopkeeper, turned around and flew away.


    Jiang Ziya looked depressed.


    Did you see that the Xiqi army was destroyed by Kong Xuan?


    At the time of Jiang Ziya''s anxiety, zhunti came. Nature pretended to have just known the situation and met Jiang Ziya.


    "Jiang Ziya, this Kong Xuan, is related to my western religion. Next, I''ll give it to me." Zhunti said solemnly.


    Seeing the arrival of zhunti sage, Jiang Ziya sighed.


    The father and son, in ancient times, were great creatures.


    A word with western religion, zhunti stepped forward to meet Kong Xuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 57

    Before the battle of the two armies, Kong Xuan, by virtue of his five colors, was still in a state of no one. No matter how powerful his magic weapon was, he was instantly wiped out. In addition to lighting the lamp and Jiang Ziya''s barely escaping, no matter how powerful his opponent was, he was instantly wiped out!


    At the moment, no one dares to step forward. The power of the great demon king of Kong Xuan threw a basin of cold water on the Xiqi generals and soldiers who were in good weather during this period of time.


    Until now, the jottim stepped forward.


    The place where the zhunti Taoist stepped was like a force field. All the officers and soldiers fighting around were pushed away by a repulsion force.


    "You? Hum, do you want to help Jiang Ziya? " Kong Xuan glared angrily at the coming zhunti Taoist.


    "If you have anything, let''s go back to the West." Zhunti looked at Kong Xuan and shook his head.


    Father and son, looking at each other.


    But at the moment, where is Kong Xuan willing to listen to zhunti? Originally, he has resentment against zhunti. Now, long Ji has been bullied. You don''t care. I''ll take care of you?


    "No, Jiang Ziya is a sinister villain. He colluded with Hong Jin to harm my sister. I have to cut Jiang Ziya''s hand. I want to make their troops fail. I want to kill all the people in Xiqi and all the soldiers of Xiqi. They should die!" Kong Xuan roared with resentment.


    "Kong Xuan, you were not so calm before!" Zhunti frowned at Kong Xuan.


    At the moment, Kong Xuan seemed to be possessed by a demon. His obsession was magnified infinitely. He wanted Xiqi to die and Jiang Ziya to die.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being calm. If you don''t care about Longji, I''ll take care of it. If you dare to block my way, don''t blame me for being merciless! The golden sword Kong Xuan said coldly.


    As he spoke, Kong Xuan reached for a wave of his hand, and the five colors of the divine light suddenly condensed into a big yellow sword.


    The light of the sword was dazzling, and the immortal''s face changed: "this Dao? It''s so weird. How do you look at it? I feel confused and trembling? "


    Zhunti saw the bloodstain in Kong Xuan''s eyes at the moment, and then looked at the five colored lights behind him.


    "The five colors of divine light is the way I spread your mind. You have been passed down by Jizu, and the power of the five colors divine light has suddenly increased, which is beyond the scope of your mental power? Therefore, there is a heart demon. Stimulated by Longji, the heart demon suddenly expands and can''t be suppressed? " He frowned slightly.


    However, he saw that Kong Xuan''s hand pushed him, and the yellow light broadsword instantly went towards zhunti.


    "You are the Dharma of heart chakra, which I taught you, and you use it against me? Kong Xuan, you are really ill! " He frowned slightly.


    Zhunti put out his hand and took out qibaomiao tree.


    "Brush!"


    With a brush from Qibao Miaoshu, the big knife in Kong Xuan''s hand disappeared instantly.


    "Come again!" Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan seemed to be dazzled by anger. He once again urged the five colors of divine light, condensed a long whip, and bombarded zhunti.


    However, a dignified flash flashed in zhunti''s eyes: "Kong Xuan, the five colors of divine light, is your heart wheel magic weapon. No matter how powerful it is, you should remember that you are the master of it. You should control it, not be controlled by it!"


    "Brush!"


    Seven treasure wonderful tree again brush out, that bloom hundreds of millions of green light whip suddenly disappeared.


    Maybe the two successive failures made Kong Xuan more and more irritable and angry. At this moment, he even threw his five colors of light in spite of the friendship between father and son.


    Five colors of divine light toward zhunti brush, you can see the dazzling light, piercing countless soldiers can not open their eyes.


    Zhunti looked at Kong Xuan''s more and more irrational attitude and frowned slightly. This time, he did not greet him with qibaomiao tree, but took a step forward.


    "Brush!"


    Five colors of divine light scattered, but see, zhunti disappeared in the battlefield.


    "What? The sages of zhunti have been wiped out by the five colored lights? "


    "No saints?"


    "The saints are not equal to the five colored lights?"


    "It''s over, Kong Xuan. Who can cure him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, countless voices rang out, and Xiqi was shocked and inexplicable.


    Only lighting lamp, Jiang Ziya and others understand that zhunti is not defeated by Kong Xuan. After all, his three thousand heavenly principles have not been exerted. It''s just that zhunti was also brushed?


    "Kong Xuan? He didn''t move? " Lighting a lamp makes one look.


    Sure enough, when Kong Xuan in the distance wiped zhunti out with five colors of divine light, Kong Xuan also stared and remained motionless.


    The five color divine light is the magic weapon of the heart wheel of Kong Xuan, which also connects the soul of Kong Xuan.


    Zhunti understood that Kong Xuan was unable to suppress the demons, so he stepped into Kong Xuan''s spiritual world.


    As soon as you enter it, it seems as if you have entered a world of flames.


    "Ah


    At the bottom of this world, Hong Jin, Nezha, Xiaotian dog, and others who have been swept away by the five colors of the divine light are all fleeing under the world of fire.


    "AhThe world below, tormented by the sea, screamed by fire.


    When zhunti saw this world of fire, he did not worry. Instead, he showed a feeling of relief. The spiritual world opened up by the five colors of divine light is not something that can be achieved by strength. It requires enough spiritual understanding. Kong Xuan can achieve this step, which makes zhunti feel more gratified.


    However, Kong Xuan could not control himself.


    Looking up, zhunti saw a huge fire red peacock on the top of the world. It was like the master of the world. Because of its angry roar, the world presented a world of fire, which made the people who were swept into the spiritual world suffer from brilliance.


    "Sing!" The peacock is ferocious and angry.


    Zhunti stepped forward and came near.


    Angry red peacock, as if mobilizing hundreds of millions of fire, burning toward zhunti general.


    The fire here, with the peacock''s mind, incomparably hot, this is the fire of the soul, no one can resist, once entering the spiritual world, the peacock will be the master.


    The fire of the mind is fierce, but what is in front of you is zhunti, a person with a perfect mind. Moreover, the cultivation method of Kong Xuan is still taught by zhunti.


    "Seven treasure wonderful trees, set the wind and fire!" Zhunti put out his hand and waved.


    "Hum!"


    Seven treasures wonderful tree blooms the dazzling golden light, then, around innumerable mind fire actually cannot approach zhuntifenfen.


    "Sing!"


    Red peacock a fierce cry, instantly toward zhunti, as if to drive the force of heaven and earth here, zhunti will be crushed in general.


    "Definitely!" Please give me a light drink.


    "Boom


    However, on the back of the red peacock, a golden body Dharma form with 18 arms suddenly appears. This is the Dharma form of zhunti, which is rarely used.


    The Dharma minister has eighteen arms and twenty-four heads. Each hand holds a different magic weapon. Stepping on the back of the red peacock, it immediately produces a strong force of suppression.


    "Boom


    The red peacock suddenly burst into grief and couldn''t fly.


    This is the soul space of Kong Xuan. The red peacock is the state of mind of Kong Xuan. In his own world, he should be the master and do whatever he wants. However, he is suppressed by zhunti''s eighteen arm golden body.


    The pressure of the town is increasing, so that the red peacock can''t move, can only send out bursts of sad voice.


    "This time, I will help you suppress the demons. Next time, it''s up to you!" Zhunti sank.


    "Bang, click, click!" Eighteen armed gold body suddenly suppressed.


    "Sing!" The red peacock moaned again.


    And the outside world at the moment.


    Kong Xuan didn''t move, as if he had been fixed. Many of the powerful people showed a puzzled look. However, people such as lighting lamp understood that Kong Xuan must have followed Zhun ti''s way.


    Kong xuanta was there like a mountain on his back, and a cold sweat came out from his forehead. He saw that his armor and his golden helmet on his head were cracking slowly, and cracks were emerging and falling to the ground.


    Behind him, the five colors of divine light roared out a huge sound, in which, faintly saw a huge holy image, which was the eighteen arm space gold body of zhunti saint.


    The spiritual world of Kong Xuan.


    Red peacock slowly struggle, wake up, but, at the moment, still stare at Xiang zhunti.


    "Awake?" Zhunti smiles at the red peacock.


    The red peacock was suddenly depressed. The red peacock was Kong Xuan''s spiritual separation in his own spiritual world. Naturally, he knew that he had not been able to hold down the heart demon before. However, the heart demon was just an amplification of his mind.


    "What''s up? You don''t care about me, do you? Why do you care about me again? I will avenge Longji. I will kill all Xiqi. I will kill all Xiqi! Today, it''s no use even if you come! " Kong Xuan said stubbornly.


    Of course, this is Kong Xuan''s pious words. Although he is sober, he still refuses to compromise.


    "You avenge Longji? Hehe, what revenge? Long Ji and Hong Jin are not really married. Do you think I will let Hong Jin marry Longji? He is not worthy of it Zhunti said lightly.


    "Eh? No, no marriage? " The peacock''s face is red.


    "What do you say?" I don''t like to look at the red peacock.


    After all, although long Ji is his sister, she is also zhunti''s daughter. Zhunti has no reason to push her daughter into the fire pit.


    "But Jiang Ziya, I''m not happy with that. I''m on behalf of the big business and pingxiqi''s rebellion. What''s wrong? You stop me? Help Xiqi, help Jiang Ziya? " The red peacock said and became angry again.


    Kong Xuan didn''t want to help the big businessmen, but he was wronged in his heart. He was your son anyway. Did you help outsiders deal with me?


    Zhunti took a look at Kong Xuan. He didn''t speak, so he looked at Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan looked a little guilty: "where did I say wrong?"


    "Do you know who is the descendant of Xibo Marquis and Jifa, the master of Xiqi protected by Jiang Ziya?" Zhunti asked Kong Xuan lightly."Whose descendants do I care? JunTi, aren''t you a saint? You''re getting scared now? In this world, whose descendants let you be so careful even with me Even if you want to deal with me Red peacock glared indignantly.


    "Xibo Hou, Jifa, Jifa, Jixing, can''t you guess?" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Guess, guess what?" Kong Xuan suddenly felt flustered, as if he had a bad premonition.


    "Ji Fa''s ancestor, Ji Xuanyuan!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "Ah, me, what? I...! " Suddenly the red peacock was speechless.


    Is it your own offspring? Is this sib Marquis his own son of the year? I''ve been busy for a long time and want to kill the people who are my descendants?


    Kong Xuan wanted to say something about selling hemp! Why didn''t anyone tell me?


    Soul world, red peacock silence for a long time, do not know how to continue to speak.


    "Well, I know you''re in a state now. Don''t change into an adult. The excited expression of the province will be disgraced by other people. Turn into a peacock and follow me to teach in the West! All the people caught in this spiritual world are spilled out! " Zhunti said lightly.


    Outside, you can see the golden body of eighteen arms in the five colors.


    "Boom


    With a loud sound, it seems that the five colors of the divine light suddenly burst out. Then, the innumerable Xiqi generals, such as Nezha, Li Jing, Lei Zhenzi and so on, burst out, and countless magic weapons burst out.


    "Come out!" Jiang Ziya''s camp, all of the immortals suddenly ecstatic.


    One by one, they cleaned up their magic weapons. Jiang Ziya also recaptured his own whip, burning the lamp and other magic weapons.


    "Sing!"


    Kong Xuan was transformed into a huge red peacock in the explosion of five colors.


    Zhunti Daoist took 18 arms of gold and stepped on the back of the peacock to say goodbye to Jiang Ziya. Then a shot of the peacock, the peacock spread its wings and flew to the west, disappeared in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 58

    Chaoge, national palace!


    Looking at Jinjiling''s defeat, Shen Gongbao grabs his head, and his hair will be wiped out.


    Looking at a very handsome man in front of him, Shen Gongbao sighed.


    "Saint? Why do saints interfere? Do you know, Tu Xing sun Shen Gongbao said gloomily.


    The handsome man in front of him is Zhang Shan''s appearance in the old Sanshan pass. However, Zhang Shan exchanged his body with Tu Xing sun, and Tu Xing sun ran away in a hurry. He fled directly to Chaoge and reported to Shen Gongbao.


    Although the native sun looks like Zhang Shan, his heart is full of frustration. Fortunately, Shen Gongbao had heard the recommendation of Taishi, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao, and knew that the native sun was loyal and trustworthy. He was sure that he was the grandson of Tu Xing and had the ability to escape from the earth. Therefore, he always took it with him.


    "This time, it''s no wonder that the national master, zhunti mentioned that the sage and Confucius Xuan had a very close relationship, so...!" Tu xingsun talked about his father and son.


    "No wonder!" Shen Gongbao frowned.


    "Master, as long as you can avenge me and kill that pair of adulterers *, tuxingsun will do his best for the national master and die!" The native sun is still gnashing his teeth.


    Shen Gongbao looked at the native Sun: "I will certainly do what I promised. However, the news recently came is too depressed. I don''t know why. Since you came to our country''s teacher''s office, the strong people I invited from the three mountains and five mountains have lost faster and poured away thousands of miles. In the past, it can be blocked for a period of time, but now, it''s on the verge of collapse! I don''t know why! "


    Shen Gongbao didn''t think of the reason for the native sun, but he was full of puzzles.


    "Maybe Xiqi is more powerful." The native sun shrunk his head.


    "Yes, it seems that I will invite more people. Alas, how could I fail so quickly? Faster and faster? " Shen Gongbao grabs the less and less hair.


    -----------------


    Kong Xuan was taken away by zhunti and did not attract the attention of Tongtian. Only Hongjun frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    "Wang, the Xiqi army has been deceiving people too much. It must have been Tianzun, the original emperor who seized Yang Jian''s house. Otherwise, the intercepted disciples would not have been defeated so quickly!" The leader of Tongtian sect says anxiously to Hongjun.


    Hong Jun frowned slightly.


    "Wang, don''t wait any longer. Catch the emperor Yuanshi as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, there will be variables!" The leader of Tongtian sect continued to preach.


    Hongjun squinted at Xiqi: "Xiqi? I''m afraid there is more than one original God behind it! "


    "Ah?" The sky was slightly stunned.


    Hongjun frowned and pondered, but he was not sure who was hiding in the dark except for the original emperor.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. At least try it out? I''m going to set up a sword array to catch Yuan Shi. If I can''t help him, Wang, you will surely have nowhere to escape. No matter which sage helps, it''s useless! " Tongtian advised again.


    Hung Jun frowned and pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "it''s OK!"


    "Wang, you agreed? Then I''ll arrange for zhuxianjian array! " All day surprise way.


    Hung Jun shook his head: "one Zhuxian sword array is not enough, we need an array in the array!"


    "Oh?"


    "Take Zhuxian sword array as the table, and the big star array as the interior!" Hongjun pondered.


    "In Zhuxian sword array, set up a big star array? However, the big array of stars needs five square flags. The five square flags were assigned by the king to Sanqing and the central apricot yellow flag in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He gave it to Jiang Ziya. There is another one in the hands of the supreme sage. But in my hands, the teacher''s hands, there are only three sides Tong Tian worries.


    "Three aspects are enough. We don''t need to gather the power of all living beings as in ancient times. We only need to mobilize the power of most of the stars in the sky, which is enough!" Hong Jun said.


    "Well, I''ll take Wang''s advice." Tong Tian nodded.


    -------------


    soon, under the patient waiting of the supreme emperor, Yuanshi, zhunti and Jieyin, the leader of Tongtian cult finally couldn''t bear to be lonely. In the boundary card pass, set up the Zhuxian sword array.


    When they got the news, the four sages all sighed with relief.


    In a secret place, meeting.


    "Tongtian finally can''t help it!" Yuan Shi showed an excited smile.


    "That''s just the beginning!" Then the guide said with a smile.


    "Hold on to the sky, give it to me!" The supreme sage looked solemnly at the three sages.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do what we say!" And then the solemn road.


    "I''m afraid, this is not so simple JunTi frowned slightly.


    "What''s not easy? Tongtian sent his first disciple, Taoist Duobao, to set up the Zhuxian sword array. Then we''ll enter the big break Zhuxian sword array. Even if Hong Jun intervenes at that time, we can move quickly." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a deep voice.


    Zhun Ti shook his head: "you haven''t seen Zhuxian sword array. In the past, you had to arrange the whole sky ahead of time, and send disciples to prevent any change?""Well?" The saints were stunned.


    "Is there a mystery in the array?" Tai Shang squinted.


    "Not bad!" JunTi nodded.


    "Do you know anything?" Yuan Shi asked with a frown.


    Zhunti looked at Yuanshi and the supreme Emperor: "I really know something. In the zhuxianjian array, Hongjun dug a trap for us!"


    "Oh?"


    "I can get rid of this trap, but the thing that sets the trap belongs to me afterwards!" Zhunti looked solemnly at the supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty.


    Something to trap?


    Although the supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty did not know anything, it was a simple thing for Hongjun to set up a trap to deal with saints?


    It must be precious, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    Are you sure you can get rid of the danger? That''s Hongjun''s arrangement!


    The emperor pondered slightly.


    At the beginning, however, he gave a cold smile: "no matter what magic weapon, I don''t care. As long as it can weaken the power of Hongjun, I can not touch the magic weapon that sets the trap! You can break it. It''s yours! "


    The supreme emperor was silent for a moment, then he looked at Xiang zhunti: "can I know what it is?"


    Zhunti smiles and doesn''t explain. He just looks at the emperor.


    After pondering for a moment, the Supreme Master finally nodded: "well, if you can break the trap of the teacher, it will be yours."


    "Good!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "But don''t make a mistake!" The emperor stares at zhunti and says coldly.


    "No!" JunTi said with a smile.


    What magic weapon, zhunti did not say, but zhunti already knew, five square flag? It was one of my treasures. This time, although there are only three sides, the cause and effect of that year should be returned.


    The four sages gathered together again and waited for the Xiqi army to open to the Jiepai pass.


    ------------


    the Xiqi army, singing all the way, gathered together for the stormy weather.


    We can see that Jifa, the Marquis of Xibo, has reached the top of his head for a long time of 50000 Li along the way.


    However, Xibo Hou was also extremely intelligent. He never interfered in front-line affairs. He was only trying to win the hearts of the people. After 50 thousand li, Ji Fa finally called out. Because at this point, it is difficult for anyone to dare to deal with Jifa.


    Even the sage did not dare to touch a hair easily.


    Jiang Ziya was helped by the four saints and worked hard. Jiang Ziya had his own purpose. He stayed with the four saints for his own purpose. Now, with the help of the wind, Jiang Ziya is happy to be free.


    The boundary card is off.


    As you can see, in the distance, there are countless fog shrouded in jiepaiguan, which makes people can''t see clearly. The fog covers the sky and the earth, which makes Xiqi army dare not go forward.


    Just when the sentry was about to be sent to check, the voice of the master of Tongtian was suddenly heard in the fog.


    "Duobao, clear the fog, show the array!" A cold drink came.


    "Yes


    I heard the sound of drinking, and the sound of roaring came from the fog.


    I can see that the rolling fog suddenly collapses and spreads, as if countless sword Qi burst out, crushing the fog.


    When the fog cleared, all the officers and men in Xiqi stepped back and took a cold breath and looked at the magnificent scene in front of them.


    As you can see, the four pillars form a square border. These four pillars are not the objects nearby, but the magic weapons of the master of Tongtian sect. They are the four swords for killing immortals.


    Zhuxian sword, slaying immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword!


    The Four Swords soar into the sky, forming the boundary of a towering array. Inside the array, the black fog is rolling, and the sound of thunder can be heard faintly. In the black fog, there are hundreds of millions of sword Qi, purple, red, green and black. Countless sword wind storms are sweeping through the array, which is extremely terrifying.


    Only this picture has scared countless soldiers and soldiers. This array is more terrifying than all the arrays we have seen in the past.


    Ten Jue array, nine curved Yellow River array? In front of this killing immortal sword array, it is a pediatrician.


    Looking at the killing immortal sword array, everyone has a feeling of death, destruction and despair. For a moment, not only the soldiers, but all the horses on which the soldiers sat were shivering, and even some horses were paralyzed.


    In the sky, the sky is black and the sky is dark. But all of us can feel the breath of destroying the heaven and earth, and dare not step forward.


    But at this moment, a Taoist comes out of the Zhuxian sword array.


    The Taoist is solemn, dignified and compassionate. His quiet breath is quite different from that of killing immortals.


    "I have a lot of treasure. I''m the eldest disciple! Today, with the leader of the sect, I set up here for a while, which is called Zhuxian sword array. I''d like to invite you to come here to test the array. Do you know if anyone dares to join the array Taoist Duobao smiles at the numerous immortals on the opposite side.


    When Taoist Duobao invited him to try the array, he naturally ignored the ordinary soldiers and directly invited the second generation disciples of elucidation.However, no one dares to look down on the sword array of killing immortals, even though they are conceited.


    "Hum, I can''t break the zhuxianjian array, but I can''t make you return to it!" Guangchengzi stopped drinking.


    Urged by fan Tianyin, he smashed at Duobao Taoist.


    Taoist Duobao reached out to meet him.


    Probing?


    Many of his disciples were shocked. It was the seal of heaven. It was not made by Zhou Shan. It was as heavy as heaven and earth. Zhao Gongming was able to resist it with sea beads. He was a Taoist with many treasures.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Taoist Duobao was staggered. However, fan Tianyin was blocked back by him with his meat palm.


    This, this terrible physical strength, see countless teaching disciples take a cold breath. body? Can you resist the seal of heaven?


    In the distant clouds, the supreme sage also showed a look of surprise: "I underestimated the Taoist priest with many treasures. In today''s world, Dara Jinxian, I''m afraid, is one of his rivals!"


    "Supreme sage, let''s go!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun invited Tao.


    The supreme sage nodded and was ready to join the battle with Yuan Shi. The four sages have made an appointment, two bright and two dark. Taishang, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was in the Ming Dynasty, zhunti and Jieyin were in the dark.


    The supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty stepped down into the clouds, and the sage came, and the nature was golden. All of a sudden, the disciples went to see him.


    On the other hand, Taoist Duobao also introduced some intercepted disciples into the formation.


    The Four Saints fight to kill the immortal sword array is about to start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 59

    Close the boundary card, kill the immortal sword array!


    Zhuxian sword array, affecting the world''s countless strong eyes.


    It is unnecessary for all the saints to say that in Jiuchong heaven, Hongjun Daozu in Zixiao Palace also cast a dignified look.


    It was not until the two great sages, the supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty, that Hongjun Daozu''s brow was deeply locked.


    "Is the emperor coming? I thought it should be zhunti and Yuanshi Oh Hung Jun''s eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    I saw the supreme emperor and Yuan Shi standing in front of the Zhuxian sword array.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also made a big battle. Sanqing looked at each other with a cold face.


    "Elder martial brother? Hehe, the second elder martial brother didn''t obey the rules. He tried to explain his teachings and killed my intercepted disciples. Today, I can''t see it. I can''t see it today. Why, do you want to bully my younger martial brother together with the second elder martial brother? " The leader of Tongtian sect looks at the emperor coldly.


    as like as two peas, the emperor''s saints frown, and look at the different races that are just like the gods of heaven.


    Snake and rattan people, do harm to people!


    Although Sanqing is the three saints, they are one and share the same root. The supreme sage does not want to see the leader of Tongtian sect continue to be suppressed and replaced.


    "It''s the general trend of the times for Xiqi to attack Zhou. You can''t stop it. It''s the will of heaven." Said the Lord coldly.


    "Providence? Ha ha ha, what is God''s will? Is it God''s will? " The leader of Tongtian sect said coldly.


    "Oh, master Tongtian? Do you think that if you can keep it from others, you can do well with me? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun showed a sneer.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is not only a sneer, but also a complaint.


    The serpent rattan clan, who was in front of her, betrayed himself and became loyal to Hongjun? Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to burst out a lot of resentment.


    If you don''t betray me, maybe you and I, the two saints, can also bring down Hongjun, hateful!


    When the leader of Tongtian sect saw Yuanshi Tianzun, his face was stiff. After all, he was his own ancestor. It seemed that he had lost some confidence in him.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, let''s talk about it after breaking my sword killing array!" Master Tongtian throws his sleeve.


    Step by step, the leader of Tongtian sect stepped into the killing immortal sword array.


    "Boom!"


    Zhuxian sword array suddenly roared. The sword spirit soared.


    The teaching disciples and the intercepting disciples were all standing around looking at the big array in front of them.


    In the Zhuxian sword array, only one non saint, Duobao Taoist, the eldest disciple of Tongtian sect leader, accompanied by Tongtian cult leader, arranged the Zhuxian sword array together and invited two sages into the array.


    Taishang and Yuanshi looked at each other, and without hesitation, they followed each other step by step.


    "Hoo!"


    Two great saints have joined the battle.


    As soon as he was in the battle, there was a storm inside the formation. It seemed that a huge force suddenly affected the two sages.


    "Well?" The faces of the two saints changed.


    During the step, the whole body is protected by the three thousand heavenly principles, and he looks at the millions of sword Qi in the black wind.


    "Is the force squeezing us all around us still increasing?" Yuan Shi''s face changed and he took out the chaos flag.


    The Supreme Master also took out the Tai Chi diagram and looked around with a frown.


    "Zhuxian sword array, this is a squeezing force. It shouldn''t be. The squeezing force is blunt. The force of Zhuxian sword array should be irresistible. Sharp and blunt are not two forces. The blunt force is so big!" The supreme sage was surprised.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, how do you feel about the beginning of the year?" Suddenly, there was a loud laugh.


    But in the black wind, slowly condenses the figure of Tongtian sect leader. But at this moment, the leader of Tongtian sect is relaxed, without the terrible extrusion force of the two saints.


    "Is this the power of the stars?" Yuan Shi suddenly stares at the way.


    "Well?" The emperor raised his head and waved his hand.


    "Brush!"


    The sky black fog dispersed, revealing the sky countless dazzling stars, that countless dazzling stars bloom bright, at the same time, the power of rolling stars.


    And in this star, there are three big flags, floating in the sky, as if to mobilize the power of the stars.


    "Blue lotus treasure color flag, plain color cloud brocade flag, Xuanyuan water control flag! The weakened version of the big circle of stars His face sank.


    "Why are you so confident? It turns out that Hong Jun lent you the other two of the five flags?" Yuan Shi''s face was gloomy.


    "I said," why should we arrange the five square flags in advance? You can think well, the five square flag must be strong enough to urge the cultivation of people, you urge the three square flag, do not want to urge Zhuxian sword array! " The voice of Taishang is cold.


    "So, I brought my eldest disciple, Duobao, ha ha ha! So far, I haven''t done it yet. Why don''t you move? " Tongtian master laughed.


    The two saints are squeezed by the force of the stars. The two saints have the power of the three thousand heavenly principles. Although the action of being squeezed is slow, it is not without resistance."Ridiculous, chaotic sword spirit!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun urged the chaos flag.


    "Kill the immortal sword!" Wave all day.


    "Boom


    In the big array, it seems that a huge sword of killing immortals is condensed, and the chaotic banners of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are pounded.


    Chaos flag does not lose the four swords to kill immortals. However, at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun is restrained by the big array of stars around the sky. Naturally, his power is not as good as the leader of Tongtian sect.


    The leader of Tongtian sect also mobilized the three thousand heavenly principles, and all of a sudden, the chaos banners were suppressed.


    At the same time, the sword gang of killing the immortal sword and the sword gang of sinking immortal sword carry the power of the law of heaven, destroy the withered and decadent, tear up the void, and cut to the supreme sage.


    "Tai Chi diagram!" An exhibition of the supreme sage.


    "Boom!"


    However, it can be seen that Taiji diagram forms two Qi of yin and Yang, which can resist the impact of Xianjian and Xianjian.


    The leader of Tongtian sect had one enemy and two enemies, but he had the upper hand.


    "It''s just like that. Ha ha ha ha!" Tongtian master laughed.


    The array in the array, the big array of stars in the sky, is in charge of guarding and restraining the two sages, making them fall into the mire.


    Zhuxian sword array, the main attack, terrible combat power, the impact of the two saints can only defend.


    For a while, the two terrible arrays combined with the three thousand heavenly principles of Tongtian sect leader, but suppressed the supreme emperor and the Yuan Shi.


    The whole formation fell into a roar.


    In the outside world, we can see that the two sages are trapped in a quagmire. They are suppressed by the leader of Tongtian sect and have no ability to fight back. All of a sudden, Xiqi army and his disciples show anxiety.


    "I still have Jue Xian Jian Gang, which is useless. In the beginning, ha ha ha!" Tongtian master laughed.


    While speaking, a black sword Gang appeared in the hands of Tongtian sect leader. A sword suddenly cut to the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the chaos of the beginning of the banner is a swing, as if unable to resist the general.


    At the beginning of the year, his face showed an anxious look: "I must mention what they are doing, but I don''t want to do it!"


    Seeing that the momentum of the whole sky was getting more and more prosperous, the emperor also frowned.


    "The big star array? Hehe, this is the Hongjun trap that Jung mentioned The Empress Dowager also flashed a melancholy look.


    The emperor was not depressed because he was trapped, but because he understood that he was digging a hole for himself. He wanted the three square flag, the treasure of the demon family heaven.


    However, how did he know hung Jun''s arrangement?


    In advance, even myself didn''t know that the three flags arranged the big array of stars around the sky.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"... "


    In bursts of roar, the emperor was more and more embarrassed, and his face showed a great anxious color.


    "Why didn''t zhunti do it? Didn''t he say that he came to deal with Hongjun''s arrangement of this trap? Didn''t he say he came? Where are the people? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was extremely anxious.


    The emperor was also full of doubts.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the ear of the Supreme Master: "supreme sage, next, I will untie the shackles of the big array of stars on your body, and you will deal with the leader of Tongtian sect!"


    "Well?" The pupil of the supreme sage shrinks.


    This voice, this is not zhunti, this is Duobao Taoist, the eldest disciple of Tongtian sect leader? How could that be possible?


    "In order not to expose too much and cause Hongjun to intervene, please ask the supreme sage to make a quick decision and solve the problem as soon as possible. Open up!" Taoist Duobao''s voice came again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the supreme sage suddenly found that the squeezing force of the starry sky bound on him suddenly disappeared. I suddenly became flexible.


    The supreme sage took a cold breath.


    This Duobao Taoist, betrays the jiejiao, listen to zhunti''s words?


    How do you do it? Taoist Duobao is the most trusted disciple of Tongtian sect leader. Is it also the exchange of snake and rattan? It''s impossible. If we exchange them, with the ability of Hongjun Daozu, we can''t find it, and we can''t give the right to set up the star array to Taoist Duobao. Even if the leader of Tongtian sect recommends it, it''s impossible.


    Can, in front of the strange impossibility, and really happened.


    Unless, Duobao Taoist is a chess piece arranged by the sage of zhunti early, before the apprentice of Tongtian? So, Hongjun wants to set up a big array of stars all over the sky. Did you know it the first time?


    Now, let go of yourself and let yourself deal with the leader of Tongtian sect. It''s not only the high sounding Taoist priest said, but also the exploration of his own depth?


    In a flash, the supreme sage understood everything. Zhunti deliberately forced himself to expose his cards. However, the situation in front of him was already on the line and had to be issued.


    The Empress Dowager could only bring a sense of depression and had to make a move.


    At this point, is there any possibility of retreat?


    "Tai Chi gives birth to Liangyi!" The first exhibition of Taiji of the supreme emperor.


    "Boom


    However, he saw the killing Xianjian gang and the trapped Xianjian Gang, which was suddenly blown away by the Taiji diagram.


    "What? My Lord, why are you not affected by the big array of stars in the sky? " Exclaimed the master of Tongtian."Master, the big array of stars in the sky also acts on the sage of the supreme emperor. I don''t know why he is unimpeded!" From the starry sky came the explanation of Taoist Duobao.


    "What? What means are you going to do that? " The leader of Tongtian cult looked at the supreme sage.


    The supreme sage looked at the Taoist priest of Duobao above the starry sky. Now, you still have the face to cheat the sky?


    Ignoring Taoist Duobao''s means, the supreme emperor had to fight and decide quickly.


    "In the past, I got the advice of generals and ministers and learned the way of" one for three ". Today, with the guidance of generals and ministers, I can take down your evil barrier!" The supreme sage said coldly.


    We can see that the supreme sage opened his mouth and inhaled, and suddenly vomited and exhaled a long breath. In the air, he turned into the appearance of three Taoists.


    The three Taoists slowly congealed, and their whole body breath became more and more huge, as if they had a saint''s breath, which changed the face of the master of Tongtian sect.


    "What magic is this? Why can these three pure Qi mobilize the power of heaven The master''s face changed.


    However, we can see that the three fresh breath of that breath gradually condenses into three human forms. The faces of Qingqi human form are not others, but the supreme emperor, Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    A strange scene, see the saints are a change of face.


    "It''s called" one Qi turns into three Qing "! Evil block, try my power of "one Qi turns three cleans!" The supreme sage said coldly.


    We can see that the Sanqing spirit of the saints of the supreme emperor surged towards the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Jue Xian Jian!" The sword of Tongtian cuts the air of Tongtian.


    On the other hand, Tongtian Qingqi also gathered a Jue Xianjian Jian Gang to meet him.


    "Boom


    The leader of Tongtian sect collides with the sword gang of Tongtian Qingqi. The void suddenly shakes. But this collision is not a winner?


    On the back, a fresh air from the beginning suddenly hit the heart behind the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the leader of Tongtian cult was beaten and staggered. As a result, he was slapped in the face by the supreme emperor Qingqi and flew backwards.


    This strange picture, let almost everyone have a breath of cold.


    In addition to the large array, the disciples of elucidation and interdiction can also see the interior of the formation vaguely. Each of them rubbed their eyes and gave out an impossible scream.


    On the ninth day, Hongjun Daozu also raised his eyebrows: "supreme master? How deep you hide


    The supreme sage''s one gasification and three Qing? This is an instant, which is equivalent to four saints. As soon as this method is used, all saints in the world will be shocked. What a domineering magic.


    Besides Zhuxian sword array, zhunti and Jieyin also looked at each other.


    "Those who can bite people don''t cry. The Emperor didn''t learn to speak out like Tongtian and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It turns out that he is the most dangerous one. Thanks to this method, you have tried out the details of the emperor!" Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, if you don''t know in advance, you will definitely suffer a big loss if you don''t know in advance. It''s just like the leader of Tongtian sect who fell into a big fall in front of the supreme emperor''s Qi and Sanqing. Now he is in a mess and is tired of coping with it.


    "Big brother, it''s time to collect the interest. The three party flag is controlled by Duobao. Now we join the battle and collect the four swords of Zhuxian!" JunTi squinted.


    "It should be like this. It''s a cycle of causality and retribution. Hongjun and Sanqing took our five flags and everything in heaven. Today, we make them feel that they have lost their treasures. It''s because of our western religion to kill immortals! Ha ha ha Then the sage laughed.


    Zhunti and Jieyin joined hands to enter the Zhuxian sword array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 60

    The boundary card is closed, and it''s within the killing immortal sword array!


    All the jiejiao disciples also saw that the Supreme Master of Tongtian was surrounded by the same Qi and Sanqing. For a time, the jiejiao disciples were very anxious.


    "I hate the supreme sage. I want to help my master!" The virgin is anxious to rush through.


    Taoist Duobao urges the star array around the sky. Even if it is a weakened version, it can trap the saints. How powerful is it? A group of jiejiao disciples flew past, but they flew back and forth like a starry sky.


    It''s like being so close to the end of the earth that you can''t fly to the land of the God of heaven.


    Seeing the leader of Tongtian cult in front of the supreme sage.


    The supreme sage did not dare to neglect it, in case Hongjun suddenly intervened.


    "It''s a pity that you''re not really connected to the sky, otherwise, it won''t be the only means." The supreme sage said coldly.


    On the other side, zhunti and Jieyin, two great saints, joined the battle.


    The two sages did not rush to the battlefield, but went to the base of Zhuxian sword array.


    The base of Zhuxian sword array is not the object, but the four immortal swords.


    Zhunti came to juexien sword and waved the seven treasures in his hand.


    "Boom


    We can see that there are hundreds of millions of green lotus, from the bottom of the earth, has spread to the stars, and wrapped up the huge Jue Xian sword.


    "Boom!"


    Around Jue Xian sword, it is suppressed by the magic power of Qibao Miaoshu, and suddenly countless sword Qi collide with each other.


    However, zhunti also mobilized the three thousand heavenly way to urge the qibaomiao tree. Qinglian was powerful. Slowly, the huge juexien sword was trapped by zhunti''s qibaomiao tree.


    At the same time, the leader of Tongtian sect, who was fighting the supreme sage in the battle array, changed his face.


    In Zhuxian sword array, the leader of Tongtian sect holds the four Qi of "zhuslayinjue", which can condense the four swords. They are zhuxianjiangang, juexien Jiangang, slaying xianjiangang and xianxianjiangang. This is the foundation of Tongtian sect''s fighting against the supreme sage.


    Just as he resisted the supreme emperor and his Qi and Sanqing, Jue Xian sword gang of Tongtian cult leader suddenly trembled and slowly dissipated.


    "What? My unique sword? " The master''s face changed.


    "Boom


    The leader of Tongtian sect was hit by the clear air of Tongtian and flew out.


    But at the moment, the leader of Tongtian sect had no mind to see the battle in front of him, but his face changed greatly: "my Jue Xian sword has gone wrong, my Jue Xian sword Qi has been isolated! Who, who? "


    But when the leader of Tongtian sect was very angry, his sword Gang suddenly broke up.


    "What happened to my sword? What happened to the sword of killing immortals Exclaimed the master of Tongtian.


    "Shizun, zhunti sage and Jieyin sage are collecting juexien sword and trapping immortal sword!" Exclaimed the virgin.


    "What?"


    The master''s face changed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun and Taishang sage changed their faces and waved.


    "Bang!"


    The rolling black fog was lifted by the three sages, and immediately saw that zhunti and Jieyin were collecting two fairy swords. Even zhunti has taken off juexien sword.


    When the two bases of Zhuxian sword array of Nuo DA were loosened, there was also a shake, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Asshole, take the lead, zhunti, you dare to move my sword!" The master of Tongtian sect said in surprise.


    "Zhunti, Jieyin, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and help me? " The supreme sage was also angry.


    We''re here to kill, you two picking fruit outside? The sage of the supreme emperor was so angry that the emperor was jealous.


    "The supreme sage, is he connected with heaven? Besides, why didn''t we help you? We broke the Zhuxian sword array to help you, didn''t we? " Then the sage laughed.


    "The Jue Xian sword and the trapped fairy sword are predestined by my western religion. I should take this one this time!" Zhunti also laughed.


    All of a sudden, the supreme sage thought that before the Yuan Dynasty, when he destroyed the Lich and the lich, he had taken all the things in the heaven of the demon family with such a tone. He was predestined with us. At the beginning, even the heavenly palace was tyrannized. Now, we can''t imagine that the cause and effect has fallen back.


    "Hum, if there is any problem in Tongtian, the four swords for killing immortals should not be yours!" The supreme sage gave a cold drink.


    After leaving Sanqing in one breath to besiege the master of Tongtian cult, the sage of the supreme emperor rushed to the Xianxian sword. The Taiji diagram unfolded, and a delicate pagoda appeared, covering the Xianjian sword.


    "Broken!" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun drank a lot.


    "Boom


    Yuanshi Tianzun, with the power of 3000 Tiandao, also broke free from the shackles of the big star array.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t rush to the leader of Tongtian sect, but he rushed to Zhuxian sword, and the chaotic banners in his hands suddenly wrapped in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The four swords of Zhuxian were all trapped by four sages one by one.


    Because Jieyin and zhunti had previously sealed juexien sword and slaying immortal sword, it became much easier for the supreme emperor and Yuan Dynasty to collect and kill the immortal sword."Up


    Almost at the same time, the four sages drank.


    We can see that the sword array of Zhuxian completely collapses, and countless swords are scattered in all directions. However, the four immortal swords are uprooted by the four sages. In an instant, the four immortal swords are transformed into ordinary forms from the giant pillars of heaven, and are collected by the four sages.


    "You, you, give me back the four swords for killing immortals!" The leader of Tongtian cult yelled.


    However, Sanqing is still trapped in Tongtian sect leader.


    At this moment, the sword array of killing immortals was uprooted, and the four sages also spared their hands to deal with the leader of Tongtian sect.


    For a time, the leader of Tongtian sect was in danger.


    The four sages, together with one breath and three cleanings, made a huge sound like a huge crash, and the terrible air current swept through the whole world.


    Without the body protection magic weapon of the four swords for killing immortals, the leader of Tongtian sect is equivalent to that one person suddenly confronts Seven Saints. The terrifying power of that person will crush the void when he reaches the heaven.


    With Tongtian as the center, a black hole suddenly appears.


    "Ah


    The master of Tongtian called out in pain. The sage of the supreme emperor was even more at the forefront, and wanted to capture the leader of Tongtian sect completely.


    The power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth has made the disciples of Hermeneutics and jiejiao all look silly. However, no one can interfere in it. One by one, they are surprised and anxious.


    Seeing that Tongtian is going to suffer, a group of saints will take it.


    At this moment, nine days above, suddenly appeared a group of dust silk.


    The dust through the void, as if through time, from the stars to the center of the battlefield.


    Passing by the place of Taoist Duobao, Taoist Duobao was suddenly shaken and opened. It was so powerful and shocking.


    The dust silk penetrates the black hole and reaches the place of the God of Tongtian in an instant. Suddenly formed a circle and wrapped the master of Tongtian cult into a big cocoon like a silkworm chrysalis.


    "Boom


    The powerful palms of the Seven Saints fell down, but the cocoon suddenly flicked, and the seven palms answered.


    The four sages changed their faces.


    "This silk is Hongjun''s brush?" Then his face sank.


    "How good is it that, with the help of our strength, we can move our strength from one hand to the first one, and then from zhunti to Jieyin, so as to guide and collide with each other and offset each other?" His face changed.


    "Brush!"


    But saw that the dust silk fierce pull, will the God of heaven pull out of the black hole, toward the sky pull away.


    At the moment, zhunti''s reaction was so rapid that when he saw the silk, he guessed that Hongjun had made a move. Without hesitation, qibaomiao tree suddenly brushed the sky.


    "Brush!"


    A black wind rushed to the three flags.


    Sanfang flag is in charge of the big array of stars in the sky. According to the truth, Qibao Miao tree can''t easily do anything about it. However, Taoist Duobao in the starry sky seems to know the purpose of Qibao miaoju and deliberately sells a flaw, so that the three flags are instantly attacked by Qibao Miao tree.


    "Hum!"


    The three flags disappeared, and the big array of stars in the sky suddenly collapsed and opened.


    The array is completely broken.


    "Stop!"


    A group of saints rushed to the master of Tongtian sect held by the dust silk.


    However, the speed of the whisk silk seems to be very slow, but a number of saints can not catch up with the general, can only let it disappear in the starry sky.


    At the moment of crisis, Hongjun Daozu rescued the leader of Tongtian sect?


    The faces of the saints changed.


    And just as the leader of Tongtian sect disappeared, it seemed that Fuzhen silk came back again and rolled toward Taoist Duobao.


    "Hum, Duobao Taoren, who help the tyranny, dare to block my way!" The supreme sage gave a cold drink.


    The Tai Chi diagram suddenly rolls up, grabs in front of the whisk silk, and rolls away Taoist Duobao.


    "Brush!"


    Whisk silk failed, suddenly retreated into the starry sky, disappeared.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was taken away by Hongjun, and a group of disciples fled. Obviously, it was meaningless for the four sages to stay here.


    When the sage of the supreme emperor opened his mouth and inhaled, his breath suddenly changed into pure Qi and fell into the population of the supreme sage.


    The four sages stepped in the sky of the boundary plate pass and looked up at jiuchongtian Zixiao palace with a frown.


    Jiuchong heaven, Zixiao palace entrance.


    With a wave of dust in Hongjun Daozu''s hand, the leader of Tongtian sect was released.


    "Wang, damn it, we''ve been caught in a trap. Behind the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s not one sage hiding, it''s three. This loss is really......!" The leader of Tongtian sect is full of sorrow and hatred.


    The Four Saints broke and killed the immortal sword array. They robbed their own four swords and three flags. What''s the big loss this time?


    However, Hongjun ignored the leader of Tongtian sect. Standing in the high altitude, he looked down at the four sages who were looking at each other. His face was ugly.


    "It''s a pity that Taoist Duobao couldn''t rescue him just now. He was captured by the Supreme Master. Otherwise, it would be a help. His strength is the only one who can preside over the star array. He tried to exchange him several times, but he didn''t happen to escape. If only he could bring it back!" The leader of Tongtian sect said with regret."Good? What''s good about it? The judge is not clear, leading to a failure, hum! " Hongjun looked coldly at the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "What? Wang, what are you talking about? The judge is unknown? What''s wrong with Taoist Duobao? Wang has also checked it. He is not a member of the snake vine clan. Moreover, he is loyal to me. He has also examined it The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised.


    Taoist Duobao betrays himself? Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Hongjun squinted at the place where Taoist Duobao disappeared, and said in a cold voice, "you underestimate Taoist Duobao. Hum, the first disciple of Tongtian sect leader? The power of the mind is more perfect than that of the master of Tongtian sect. He doesn''t move his mind. Ha ha ha ha, this is the same way as zhunti and jieyinxiu. You don''t know? "


    "I, I...!" The master''s face changed.


    "Well, they had already arranged for the potential interception before Tongtian accepted Duobao Taoist priest as his disciple. You can''t see that Hongjun is cold.


    "I, I, the damned Taoist Duobao, the damned Supreme Master, zhunti, Jieyin, they are actually mixed together. How can they be together?" The leader of Tongtian sect said with sorrow and hatred.


    "Well, at least they have been exposed! Oh However, Hong Jun''s face calmed down.


    Stepping at the entrance of Zixiao palace, Hongjun overlooks the eyes of the four sages. Obviously, both sides know their cards. Next, show the horses and chariots, and don''t play conspiracy.


    "Did you have a good time? Erlang? " Hong Jun asked lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 61

    "Did you have a good time? Erlang? "


    In the Jiuchong sky, Hongjun overlooks the four saints and finally looks at the Tianzun of Yuanshi.


    The four sages stood in the face of emptiness. They all looked at Jiuchong heaven, saw the leader of Tongtian sect rescued by Hongjun, and saw Hongjun''s bland and angry contempt.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Hongjun Daozu in Jiuchong''s sky and showed a slight smile: "it''s a good time to play, but I was disappointed by people!"


    "Disappointed? Then do it again? " Hongjun looks at the way of heaven at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    "One more time?" At the beginning of the year, Tianzun''s eyebrows were raised.


    "Next time, under Tongguan, when the Xiqi army arrives, we will set up another" ten thousand immortals array ". I hope you have the courage to step in Hongjun looks at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, the four sages saw Hongjun''s anger from his plain appearance.


    Next time, Wanxian battle? Even Hongjun will enter.


    "Ten thousand immortals?" Yuanshi Tianzun squinted at Xiang Hongjun.


    "When the array is set up, the teaching disciples can go to investigate, on the premise that the high priest will also enter on the day when the array is completed!" Hongjun looked at the eye again and said.


    Zhunti squints at Hongjun. He sets up his array and is not even afraid of being spied by others. His purpose is to kill Yang Jian and the high priest?


    "Good!" Zhunti sank.


    He raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything at all. However, he could see that Hongjun was confident. Even in the face of the four sages, he was confident that he would swallow up the high priest and the original Tianzun together.


    "How are you?" Hongjun looks at the emperor again.


    "Good!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun should say.


    "That''s good!" Hong Jun has a faint smile.


    As we speak, we brush the dust.


    "Bang!"


    Bursts of clouds will cover the Zixiao palace immediately, so that the saints can not pry.


    The four sages looked at each other, said goodbye to Jiang Ziya, and walked away to the eight view palace of the supreme sage.


    The supreme sage looked at zhunti and Jieyin angrily.


    "Did you mean it?" The emperor said coldly.


    "It''s no intention. Hongjun is nearby. This time, we can catch Tongtian, not me and Jieyin, but you, the sage." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Oh? I''m the one who didn''t catch the sky? " The emperor said coldly.


    One side of the Yuan Shi also said: "if you two sages cooperate with the Supreme Master early, surely it will not take too long for you to be rescued by Hongjun!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, zhunti and Jieyin did not speak, but looked at Taishang.


    At the moment, the Supreme Master also calmed down and was silent for a while, and finally sighed slightly: "yes, I think too much. If you start ahead of time, the teacher will do it in advance. This time, it is impossible to cut off the whole sky!"


    "What?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the emperor.


    "We went early, Hongjun shot early, we went late. If Hongjun wanted to see the trump card of the supreme sage, he would wait a little longer. Although he failed to catch the master of Tongtian sect this time, he didn''t get nothing!" JunTi said with a smile.


    Each of the four sages got one of the four swords for killing immortals. Moreover, zhunti also robbed the tri square flag.


    However, compared with the harvest of zhunti and Jieyin, the supreme sage was not happy. Although Sanqing had not robbed his own things, the things were eventually taught by the west, and the supreme sage was not willing to accept it.


    "You said that you would break the trap of Hongjun. You should have broken the big array of stars all over the sky, but you turned back!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked coldly at zhunti and Jieyin.


    However, zhunti chuckled: "supreme sage, please let go of Duobao Taoist."


    "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was stunned.


    But the emperor squinted at zhunti.


    "Presumably, the supreme sage can walk on the ground in the big array of stars all over the sky. It should be Taoist Duobao who helped you. He has broken the star array for me, hasn''t he?" Zhunti looked at the supreme sage.


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s face sank: "Duobao Taoist, is it your man?"


    Zhunti and Jieyin are staring at the emperor.


    "Taoist Duobao, I''m in love with you!" The supreme sage frowned.


    After all, the Taoist priest Duobao, like the four swords for killing immortals, belongs to the spoils of the battlefield and has been obtained by the supreme sage. The supreme sage is happy with the hunt and thinks that the Taoist Duobao is more important than the immortal sword. Would he like to hand it over to others?


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha, the supreme sage, is there any fate? You can let go of my teacher first, OK?" Zhunti looked coldly at the supreme sage.


    "Well?" The faces of the saints of the supreme emperor and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty all changed.


    Zhunti sage''s teacher?


    Really or not?


    The supreme sage stares at zhunti. If zhunti says the truth, he can''t hold it in his hand. That shows that Duobao Taoist and zhunti are one. Is he the thing that binds allies?"Your teacher? Ha ha ha, it''s impossible. You are a saint of heaven and earth. He has many treasures, but he is the first disciple of jiejiao. You...! " When it comes to Yuanshi, suddenly No.


    The eldest disciple of jiejiao? It''s just a cover!


    Just, zhunti''s teacher? A sage''s teacher? Isn''t that an excuse?


    The supreme sage looked at zhunti for a while, and finally put out his hand.


    "Hum!"


    A golden Buddha appears in the eight sceneries palace after the Tai Chi diagram is displayed.


    Taoist Duobao''s mind is full of Buddhist light, but it is unimpeded.


    Out of the trap, Duobao Taoist is suddenly, facing too up a big gift.


    This is a big ceremony, see the emperor all show a trace of strange color, however, Duobao Taoist did not explain.


    Instead, he turned to zhunti and said with a smile: "it seems that this time, I will bear the name of treason!"


    "The cycle of cause and effect, just adapt to the days! This time, thank you very much Zhunti said solemnly.


    Taoist Duobao nodded.


    Taoist Duobao no longer said much, but stood aside, waiting for the four sages.


    The supreme emperor and the Yuan Dynasty showed a strange color, and eventually turned their eyes to Jieyin and zhunti.


    "Kill fairy sword, Jue fairy sword, I want to take back! I can use the five square flag in my hand for you! Just in time, you can also use it to resist the enemy in the next ten thousand immortals array The supreme sage looked at two saints.


    "Still? Against the enemy? I think it''s better to forget it. Before the Yuan Dynasty, I remember clearly that the five square flag was under the reverse control of Hongjun when it was in operation. I don''t want it to be used by Hongjun''s backhand again under Tongguan. As for the killing immortal sword and Jue Xian sword? Why did you give it to you? When Tongtian regains his senses, come and talk to us again Zhunti said lightly.


    After all, he did not say anything more.


    "I don''t want to say much. Goodbye when we are in the ten thousand immortals array." JunTi opened his mouth.


    With these words, zhunti and Jieyin took Taobao Taoist to the western religion step by step.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t dare to stay in Bajing palace more. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun was also fake. If the supreme sage wants to save Tongtian, he must also want to save Yuanshi. Don''t tempt the emperor to deal with himself.


    The four sages should contact each other in other ways.


    This time, no more cover up.


    ---------------


    the song of the court, the National Palace of teachers!


    The native sun drinks tea with Shen Gongbao.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s a sure win this time. The leader of Tongtian sect is a saint. It''s useless for anyone to come. Even if my master Yuanshi Tianzun comes here, he won''t be able to win. Jiang Ziya and Jifa will surely die!" Shen Gongbao laughed.


    "The national master Dewei is all over the world. Even the leader of Tongtian sect can be invited in person. I admire him!" The native sun immediately flattered.


    "Cough!" Shen Gongbao''s face turned red.


    Obviously, Shen Gongbao is not so proud, but in front of Tu xingsun, he won''t say it.


    "Tu Xing sun, do you think that this time, Zhuxian sword array can cut Jiang Ziya and Jifa?" Shen Gongbao asked with a smile.


    "As long as not all the saints come, the Zhuxian sword array will be invincible!" Tu xingsun''s eyes were red with drink.


    "Ha ha, how can a group of saints come here? It''s impossible to attract all the saints in the world. Besides, western religion has a lot of grudges with the original Tianzun and the supreme sage. They can''t cooperate!" Shen Gongbao shook his head.


    "Who''s right?" Some of them have drunk too much wine.


    Shen Gongbao was angry in his eyes. How could this native sun contradict me.


    "Newspaper!"


    A messenger came.


    "Guoshi, defeated, defeated, Tongtian sect leader defeated, damned Xiqi, how could it be that all the four sages helped them to break and punish the Xianjian array. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun, Taishang sage, Jieyin saint, zhunti saint, and the four sages helped Xiqi, how could this happen?" The messenger demon looked frightened and reported all that happened in the boundary pass.


    "What?" Shen Gongbao''s glass suddenly fell to the ground.


    Shen Gongbao looked at the earth sun in disbelief. How could he calculate it?


    The native sun opened his mouth in amazement. Is he really a crow''s mouth? I''m talking nonsense.


    However, the next conversation between Hongjun and the sage made Shen Gongbao feel better after all. Hongjun Daozu was on his side.


    However, from now on, Shen Gongbao became more and more trusting to the native Sun: "martial nephew, it seems that I have neglected you. My martial nephew is full of gullies, foresight and unique vision. He should be my arm!"


    The native sun stares at Shen Gongbao. I just owe my mouth and say a few words casually. It''s really not unique. However, Shen Gongbao paid more and more attention to himself. Naturally, the native sun would not deliberately discredit himself. He was just accosted.


    ------------


    western religion.


    When Taoists come, they will no longer look like Taoists, but become Buddhas."Amitabha "Next, I''m afraid we should pay more attention to it."


    "Under Tongguan, the ten thousand immortals array is not an easy formation, I''m afraid." JunTi frowned.


    "You Hongjun is conceited, let people investigate, and we can do some research!" Connect the sink channel.


    Who dares to underestimate Wanxian array?


    That''s what Hongjun asked the leader of Tongtian sect to set it. If Hong Jun intervenes, the immortal array must be extremely dangerous. All the Four Saints sent people to record the course of the formation.


    The ten thousand immortals array is really complicated. However, for zhunti, he soon got a strange good news.


    However, Kong Xuan was surprised to see some of the arrangements.


    "This, this is the phalanx? How...! " Kong Xuan was surprised.


    "Do you know?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. You''ve seen it, too." Kong Xuan said.


    "Oh?"


    "Sanshan world, I still remember that I attacked Jizu hall and was severely damaged by numerous powerful Phoenix people with a large array. When you went there, you first saved hezu and then saved me, so that I was bedridden for more than a year before I recovered!" Kong Xuan said.


    "Wanfeng Nirvana array?" Zhunti''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "To draw the power of the sun, it needs ten thousand phoenixes to do their best to form a huge array. Its power is only stronger than that of the big array of stars around the sky!" In Kong Xuan''s eyes, there was a flash of divinity.


    "Wanfeng, Wanxian? It''s from here JunTi also took a deep breath.


    If there is a source of Wanxian array, it will be good news for zhunti.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 62

    For Xiqi, the Four Saints'' sword array was so inspiring that the morale of the next war was even higher!


    Of course, although the morale of Dashang was frustrated, he was not too pessimistic to know that Tongguan was setting up the Wanxian array. After all, there were two supreme masters, Hongjun Daozu and Tongtian sect leader, on the side of Dashang.


    This also makes it less difficult for Shen Gongbao to invite the strong people from three mountains and five mountains.


    Otherwise, even the leader of Tongtian sect is defeated. Even if Shen Gongbao has great face, he will not invite those strong men.


    Donghai, biyou palace. The Taoist temple of Tongtian sect.


    Many disciples of the sect, such as the goddess of the golden spirit, the goddess of the turtle spirit, the fairy of the cloud, and the immortal of Ding Guang with long ears, are waiting in the main hall of biyou palace.


    One by one, his face was angry.


    "It''s shameless of the original emperor to invite three saints and Four Saints to deal with the master!"


    "Hum, this time Hongjun Daozu gave us ten thousand immortals array. We must look at them well!"


    "Where is your master?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all, the leader of Tongtian sect summoned his disciples, but he didn''t come?


    "The master is worshiping the six soul flags. Wait patiently!" The golden virgin said in a deep voice.


    "Six soul banners?" The disciples were surprised.


    Only the goddess of the turtle spirit knows the power of the six soul flags.


    At this moment, in the back mountain of biyou palace, a place surrounded by Yin Qi, the leader of Tongtian sect wrote six names on the six soul banners.


    Taishang, Yuanshi, Jieyin, zhunti, jiangziya, Jifa!


    The six names are like ghosts.


    The leader of Tongtian cult solemnly worshipped the six soul banners, and the six names suddenly trembled.


    Six soul banners are treasures given by Hongjun. Six are the most Yin numbers. They are the great treasures of ancient Qilin people. The Qilin nationality has a very strong research on the road of transportation.


    The six soul banners, in fact, are also a magic weapon of fortune. Like the seven arrows on the head, they cast a strange curse when they worship.


    However, the power of the six soul banners is much stronger than that of the seven arrows on the head of the head. What''s more, it doesn''t work when it''s like the seven arrows on the head. If the six soul banners attack, they will get something.


    The leader of Tongtian cult worships every day, which is to use his own fortune to curse the six souls on the six souls flag, and seal the curse in the six soul flag. Soon after, he will display the six soul flag and release all the curses at one time, so that all the four sages, Jiang Ziya and Jifa will die on the spot. Even if the sage is lucky enough, he will be cursed and spit blood and be killed by himself Cut.


    One, two, three It was 6636, and the master of Tongtian cult finished the worship at the moment.


    They worship 36 times a day twice a day. After each time, the leader of Tongtian sect is greatly damaged. When he recovers, he will continue to worship. This also leads to the increasing curse power of the six soul banners, and there is a lot of evil wind around them.


    After completing this worship, the leader of Tongtian sect came back to biyou palace.


    "See the Lord!" Jiejiao''s disciples worshipped the way one after another.


    "You all know about the ten thousand immortals array." The leader of Tongtian sect said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of disciples should say.


    "Wake up all the closed door disciples. This time, I''ll cut off the teaching and enter all the disciples. The Four Saints will never come back!" The leader of Tongtian sect ordered.


    "Yes Countless jiejiao disciples should say.


    ---------


    the intercepted disciples moved, and the news quickly spread to the world, to the yuxu palace of Kunlun mountain.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the array of immortals sent by his disciples in front of him.


    "Master, the ten thousand immortals array is really a huge whirlpool. Although Hongjun Daozu clearly showed us, no one knows how dangerous the array will be when it is not put into use. However, the intercepting sect is moving in full swing. I''m afraid that the situation is bound to be achieved this time. I can''t do it without my full strength!" The lamp lighting Taoist said respectfully.


    "Moving with the nest? All the intercepted disciples, join the array together and arrange the immortal array? All right, let''s go. All the teaching disciples will join us in the battle! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Taoist who lights the lamp should say it.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is ready to do his best? It''s just that this kind of collision is not a good thing for elucidating and intercepting teachings. There is no room left. This is even the foundation of the two religions have been used out!


    ------


    Mt. Daluo, eight scenic palace.


    When the supreme sage listened to his disciple''s report, he also looked ugly.


    "Do you want to stop teaching and explain? Well, isn''t that what Western religions want to see? Before a yuan meeting, we let the two lichs die together. Now, karma is back? Does this mean that we want to end up in the same way? " The face of the supreme sage was complicated.


    But at this moment, in the West Qi, the Supreme Master''s body, Lao Dan is half open eyes, drinking tea, looking at a volume of books."Well?" Zhunti and the frowning one looked at the mosquito Taoist.


    "What? You can''t use it? " The mosquito Taoist laughed.


    "Your son''s past life, settled in?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "If you don''t care about heaven''s previous life, I''ll ask you, ah Bi Jian, Yuan Tu Jian, do you need them?" Taoist mosquito gazed at the two saints.


    "Are you going to lend it to us? But what does it cost us? " JunTi frowned and looked at the mosquito Taoist.


    This mosquito Taoist is not a selfless person.


    "I want the virgin turtle!" The mosquito Taoist''s face was ferocious.


    "Lady turtle? You want revenge? " JunTi frowned.


    "Yes, ha ha, ha ha, I used to eat my body, but I didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate. I want her to die! Give her to me The face color of mosquito path is gloomy and cold.


    Zhunti frowned slightly, but he shook his head and said, "no, the goddess of turtle spirit is of great use."


    "What''s the big use? It''s just a big tortoise on the left and right sides. I''m still complaining about you and me, and you''ve come to ruin me again?" The mosquito path is cold.


    "The goddess of the tortoise spirit can actually absorb the power of the corpse source egg body. There is a seal under the egg body of the corpse source. The woman in the seal can compete with the next alien race, which is of great use to us!" He shook his head.


    "You, good, good, good, ah, I''m not without you. Take the sage, then let''s see who can take the goddess of turtle spirit, hum!" Taoist mosquito with a cold hum, shake his sleeve and leave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 63

    Xiqi army, singing all the way, broke the boundary card pass, and then broke through the cloud pass! Finally, the army came to Tongguan city.


    At Tongguan, there was another great battle, and finally I saw the great battle of the sages.


    Looking at the overwhelming fog, Xiqi generals and soldiers all gave birth to a huge shock.


    In the fog, it seems that there are countless ghosts and beasts in the shadow, in the fierce roar. It''s not like the Zhuxian sword array. Although it''s terrible, it''s all cold. It looks like the most ferocious monster in front of you. If you step forward, you''ll be torn to pieces. Ferocious appearance, hit the heart of all people.


    The horses on which the officers and soldiers sat down felt weak and dared not move on.


    Xiqi generals and men also took a cold breath.


    Jiang Ziya''s face was gloomy, so that the army temporarily set up camp.


    When I turned around, I found that there were countless teaching disciples nearby.


    This is the first time Jiang Ziya has seen so many teaching disciples. There are nearly a million of them all over the mountains and fields.


    The terrible array of immortals gathered all the disciples of the teachings?


    Jiang Ziya came forward to meet his disciples of the second generation.


    "Martial uncle, is this the teaching of all students?" Jiang Ziya is still a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, all the disciples of jiejiao have joined the battle! My disciples also gathered. The second generation, the third generation, the fourth generation and the fifth generation were originally distributed in the human world, the heaven world and the nether world. All of them came to gather at the command of the leader! " The Taoist priest sighed.


    "It''s really many. I saw it for the first time. It turns out that there are so many disciples in my sermon, millions of people. It''s incredible!" Jiang Ziya shocked.


    The Taoist priest shook his head: "among the ten thousand immortals array, the intercepted disciples are ten times as many as ours!"


    "Er!" Jiang Ziya was stunned.


    Ten times? What a huge number, and these are all practitioners. It seems that the Terran army brought by them is not enough to see. Fortunately, the strength lies in the Terrans.


    "Tens of thousands of jiejiao disciples, no wonder, no wonder there are so many ghosts and beasts on the outside. After the integration of the jiejiao demon disciples and the big array, did the big array show its appearance?" Jiang Ziya has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, ordinary Terran army, better stay away from it!" The Taoist priest nodded.


    "When are you going to be in Jiang Ziya has a wonderful way.


    "Wait for the master to teach!" Said the Taoist.


    Waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun?


    "When will you come Jiang Ziya asked again.


    "Master teacher respect, waiting for the west to teach the two saints and the supreme sage!" The Taoist explained.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ziya showed a trace of curiosity.


    -------------


    Kunlun mountain.


    Yuanshi Tianzun sat in the yuxu palace with a gloomy face.


    With the strength of saints, it is only a matter of a blink of an eye to go from yuxu palace to Tongguan. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not go to stand there waiting for the other three sages to go together.


    The ten thousand immortals array has been opened. It''s time to break the array. What''s wrong with the other three saints?


    But at this moment, two disciples quickly broke into the empty yuxu palace.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly looked away.


    "I''d like to inform you, master. I''m going to invite the supreme sage to Bajing palace of Daluo mountain. The supreme sage said that as long as the Master goes there, he will be there immediately! I''m still asking why the master is so late? " A disciple said with a bitter smile.


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor sighed, at least the supreme sage did not stand up. I also urged myself why I didn''t go.


    Why don''t you go? It''s not that the two saints in the West are unreliable.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at another disciple.


    "Master, I went to teach in the West. However, I didn''t see the two masters of the western religion. I only saw Lord Lu, who said that the two sages in the West are studying what to deal with the Wanxian array. Let master calm down and be good soon!" Said the disciple.


    "Bang!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun clapped on the table beside him.


    "Zhunti and Jieyin, you are not busy early or late. Are you procrastinating at this time? Do you know that the intercepting disciples have already joined the array, and the longer they enter, the more skillful they will be in controlling the ten thousand immortals array! You are! There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was angry.


    However, Yuanshi Tianzun had no choice. He did not receive or mention them. The emperor could not guarantee that he and the supreme emperor could deal with Tongtian and Hongjun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun had to wait patiently for his disciples to retreat.


    In yuxu palace, only Yuanshi Tianzun is left. A red light ball appears in the palm of Yuanshi Tianzun''s palm.


    "Ten thousand immortals? Stop teaching and explain? You are worth using this "blood spirit bead". Hongjun, this time, no matter what, I will eat you At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face was ferocious, and he grasped the blood spirit bead in his hand.


    ---------


    the great array of ten thousand immortals has attracted countless eyes of the world for a long time.Shen Gongbao, who was singing in the morning song, was already restless at the moment.


    "Tuxingsun, who can win this time?" Shen Gongbao looks at the native sun.


    "I don''t know!" Tu xingsun lowered his head.


    This time, the native sun did not dare to speak casually.


    "Well, you go to Zixiao palace with me!" Shen Gongbao said solemnly.


    "To Zixiao palace?" The native sun was surprised.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t explain much. At the moment, he was restless in the national master''s palace. He might as well witness the ten thousand immortals array with his own eyes.


    Shen Gongbao and his native sun rushed to the sky and went straight to Zixiao palace.


    In the past, Hongjun Daozu preached about Zixiao palace. Zixiao palace was not a secret place. Shen Gongbao soon came to Zixiao palace.


    The boy of Zixiao palace was not in any difficulty when he learned that the Grand Master of the state had come, so he went to report it immediately.


    Soon, with the permission of Hongjun Daozu, Shen Gongbao and his earthly grandson entered.


    Entering Zixiao palace, tuxingsun did not dare to speak. He stood behind Shen Gongbao, making people think that he was Shen Gongbao''s servant. No one cared about him.


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun Daozu is talking with the leader of Tongtian sect, as if he is instructing him how to control the immortal array.


    "Daozu, three masters, the Grand Master of the Shang Dynasty brought it here!" The boy said respectfully.


    "Shen Gongbao?" Hongjun Daozu looks at Shen Gongbao.


    Shen Gongbao was originally a national master of the great Shang Dynasty, but he was also a famous person in the world because of his cultivation of the Sutra of virtue by the supreme sage. He had a peculiar temperament in practicing the moral Scripture, which also made Hongjun a little curious, which was also the reason why he agreed to see Shen Gongbao.


    "The great Shang national master, Shen Gongbao, meet Hongjun Daozu and Tongtian sect leader!" Shen Gongbao salutes.


    After his death, the Tu Xing sun did not dare to speak. As Shen Gongbao saluted, it seemed that he was only Shen Gongbao''s servant, and the two sages did not care.


    "What are you doing here?" The master of Tongtian sect said curiously.


    "Thanks to the leader of Tongtian sect and Hongjun Daozu for resisting Xiqi rebellion. Now, he has set up a great array of immortals. Shen Gongbao thanks on behalf of Dashang. Shen Gongbao is weak in cultivation, but he is also a national teacher of Dashang. I hope that I can do my utmost to help the two saints'' righteous deeds. As long as two people speak, Shen Gongbao will do everything possible to die!" Shen Gongbao said solemnly.


    Hongjun and Tongtian look at Shen Gongbao, and their eyes are gentle. Is Shen Gongbao here to help?


    Although Shen Gongbao''s cultivation can''t help anything, they finally see that morality is on their side.


    "No need. You can''t interfere. Just watch." The master of Tongtian sect said lightly.


    Can''t help? Shen Gongbao smiles bitterly.


    "Yes, Shen Gongbao is incompetent and unable to help the two sages. From today on, Shen Gongbao can only set up a incense case in Tongguan, and he will take all the officials and people from Tongguan to pray to the way of heaven day and night, wishing the two saints a victory Shen Gongbao solemnly saluted.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was slightly stunned.


    Shen Gongbao''s method is also good. Although it can''t help anything, he brings all the people of Dashang to pray to the way of heaven, that is to say, he prays to Pangu. Although Pangu can''t do anything, he will certainly be partial to the human race in terms of morality. Maybe in terms of luck, Shen Gongbao is partial to himself because he prays with him.


    "Well!" The master of Tongtian nodded.


    Hongjun Daozu didn''t care.


    However, Shen Gongbao, with his native sun, went back quickly and asked King Zhou for instructions. With his virtue, he invited numerous officials and people from the big business to pray for jiejiao and Hongjun.


    Set up incense table to sacrifice heaven and earth.


    In Zixiao palace. Hongjun is slightly surprised to see that Shen Gongbao is praying with all the officials and people in the distance. He actually forms a wish force, reaching the world.


    Heaven and earth are partial to the human race, and it is really a strange luck that has been given to Hongjun and Tongtian.


    "Shen Gongbao''s action seems useless, but it has some use!" Hongjun light way.


    The ear power of Tongtian sect leader naturally hears the words of all officials who offer sacrifices and pray.


    "May we cut off the sect and the Daozu, destroy the bandits, destroy the Xiqi, defeat the Taishang, Yuanshi, Jieyin and zhunti!"


    Among the constant chatter of the officials, Tongtian is also pleasant.


    However, no one noticed that by Shen Gongbao''s side, the Tuxing sun was doing the same thing, and the Tuxing sun himself had a way of imitating the Lord.


    A stream of wish force soared to the sky, but after mixing with the wish power of earth xingsun, everything became strange.


    It''s just that fate is so vague that no one can see it clearly.


    -------


    all the saints are ready, waiting for the last two saints in the West.


    The two sages of the West delayed for ten days, which made the original emperor impatient. The leader of Tuo''s Tongtian sect thought that the two sages of the West were afraid and showed a satisfied look.


    But nobody knows. Jieyin and zhunti were not closed, but kept at Sanshan pass, the last place of Fenghuang mountain.


    After a long time, the two saints covered the sky and waited patiently.Finally.


    "Hum!"


    The Phoenix Mountain trembled, and out of the interior came a man who was full of Buddhist light, not others, but the Buddha.


    is just Buddha at the moment, extremely thin, like a gust of wind can blow down, as if the essence of exhaustion.


    "Teacher!" Zhunti immediately stepped forward and poured out a force into the body of the Buddha.


    "Tathagata? You''re too hard. You''re in the Wanfeng Nirvana array. In order to deduce, you''re running out of oil and the lamp is dry! " Then the sage exclaimed.


    Although the Buddha seems to have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, his eyes are extremely divine.


    "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. Although I did not thoroughly study the great array of Wanfeng Nirvana thoroughly, I finally found a way to restrain myself!" Buddha''s hands clasped together and said with a smile.


    "Teacher, you are...!" Zhunti worried.


    It is most clear that the Tathagata has run out of oil and the lamp is dry now, not to mention the breath like gossamer. However, his life is absolutely hanging on the line and he is extremely weak.


    "No problem! When the ten thousand immortals array is opened, I may be able to recover by borrowing it, but as soon as possible, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for too long! " Buddha said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s on, it''s on, any time! Start now Zhunti said eagerly.


    "Well, let''s go in." The Buddha is solemn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now, go to Tongguan and enter the Wanxian array immediately!" Lead to the open road.


    The voice spread to the ears of emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, to the saints of the supreme emperor, and to the ears of the high priest, hezu and Lu Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 64

    Then the sage sent a message, and the first emperor of yuxu palace sighed!


    From the beginning of the anger, gradually turned into a nervous, now the arrow on the string had to send, afraid of receiving lead, zhunti suddenly do not participate, then he is not sitting wax?


    Fortunately, everything is about to start. At the beginning, he contacted the supreme sage and immediately stepped towards the direction of the ten thousand immortals array.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two sages came together.


    "See the master!" All the millions of teaching disciples looked respectfully and worshipped to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded his head and looked at the two men who came together not far away. As for Tathagata and Buddha, they can''t be exposed at this moment and are hidden in the Buddhist kingdom in zhunti''s palm.


    "Zhunti, Jieyin, are you finally ready?" There was a complaint in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Soon you will be grateful for our lateness Zhunti said lightly.


    Not far away, the first eyebrow a pick, look moved, and finally did not say anything.


    At the moment, each figure has to receive the citation letter to come one after another.


    He Zu carried four long swords on his back. He stepped forward to kill the immortal sword, Jue Xian sword, Xuanyuan sword and his own sword. At this moment, the whole body was blooming with a rolling sword, and the sharp edge was visible, making it impossible for people around to get closer.


    The high priest, shaking the dust, stepped forward and stood on the side of the Buddha.


    When he saw the high priest, not far away, his eyes flashed with eagerness. However, Yuanshi Tianzun finally understood that the biggest enemy at the moment was Hongjun Daozu. Therefore, he did not act excessively. It was suicidal to tear his cheek with zhunti at this time.


    "High priest, I have already explained it to you. Please cooperate with us at that time." JunTi looked solemnly at the high priest.


    But the high priest solemnly saluted zhunti: "I will live up to my mission."


    JunTi nodded.


    Not far away, zhunti looked at Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya just nodded and said nothing more. After all, Jiang Ziya had his own purpose. It was impossible for him to stand on the side of zhunti obviously at this time. Otherwise, his own affairs might encounter variables. At most, he opened some convenient doors for zhunti.


    Jiang Ziya nodded, and Yang Jian puppet controlled by Jiang Ziya looked at Xiaotian dog.


    "Wheezing dog, I told you before, please Yang Jian said solemnly.


    Wheezing day dog looked at Yang Jian strangely: "I found recently, you seem to change a lot of courtesy!"


    Yang Jian smiles.


    The dog twisted his head and went to zhunti and Jieyin.


    "Zhunti, it''s true that you have accepted a favor for the inheritance of Qilin nationality, but this time your request is too dangerous. After this time, you and I will not owe each other, and you can''t make any more decisions about me!" Wheezing dog stares at zhunti.


    "If you don''t mess with me, I''ll never mess with you!" JunTi nodded.


    "Good!" The wheezing dog should answer the voice.


    Not far away, Hong Jin came over with a bitter smile.


    "Zhunti sage, I, I am a small person! Why should I join in? " Hong Jin was reluctant.


    "After this time, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will no longer investigate your cheating on Longji!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "I didn''t cheat Longji, I...!" Hong Jin was in a hurry.


    However, zhunti stares at Hong Jin, but Hong Jin''s face is stiff, and he gradually lowers his head: "OK!"


    Others don''t know, but can''t zhunti understand? At first, Hongjin found Longji, deliberately attracted Longji with his own fearlessness, and threatened zhunti with Longji to help him get the inheritance of Qilin nationality. Finally, zhunti divided the inheritance of Qilin nationality. Hong Jin couldn''t get it himself, but he robbed Longji. Although Longji didn''t blame him, zhunti and Kong Xuan were not good at fighting against him. Naturally, Hong Jin cheated Longji with emotion, which was also the thing that zhunti and Kong Xuan hated most.


    "Big brother, Hong Jin, Xiaotian dog and high priest will be handed over to you!" Zhunti looked at the sage.


    "Good!" Then he nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Zhunti looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "enter the battle!"


    A group of saints stepped in front of them, followed by all the preaching disciples and stepped into the array.


    Boom!


    There was a roar of ten thousand immortals, and a battle between heaven and earth was about to begin.


    Another place.


    Kong Xuan stares at the angry Princess Longji.


    "Why don''t you let me in? Don''t you say it''s too dangerous? If Hong Jin has any good or bad, I will not finish with you! " Princess Longji said angrily.


    "Longji, don''t make trouble, will you? It''s Wang Xiong who won''t let you in this time. If you want to blame, you should blame him! " Kong Xuan immediately threw the pot to zhunti.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" Princess Longji said angrily.


    Princess Longji is not stupid. Cong zhunti doesn''t let herself in and guesses the danger of the Wanxian array. However, Hong Jin also goes in. Wang Xiong and Ji Niannian don''t like Hong Jin. They don''t want Hong Jin to die in it, do they?The more you think about it, the more anxious you are.


    Princess Longji carried Kong Xuan behind his back and took out a letter left by Hong Jin.


    -----


    Princess Longji, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to get out of the ten thousand immortals array this time. It''s a great honor to know such a gentle and kind girl as you.


    Maybe there was a misunderstanding, which made your father and brother have prejudice against me. However, I still want to say, even if there are thousands of prejudices, I do not regret knowing you.


    You are a good girl and deserve the best happiness.


    If I can''t come out, here, I wish you a peaceful and happy life.


    Hong Jin''s last stroke!


    -----


    after reading the letter secretly, Princess Longji''s nose was inexplicably sour. I wonder why her father and brother prevented her from being together with Hong Jin. Why? Hong Jin is going to die in it.


    "No, no, I have to go in, or...!" Princess Longji bit her teeth at the moment.


    Perhaps already was this feeling flushed the brain, Longji already did not think other.


    "Longji, where are you going Kong Xuan watched long Ji run outside.


    "I''ll get rid of it, and you''ll follow me." Princess Longji said angrily.


    Kong Xuan: "I''m sorry!"


    Kong Xuan could only wait for long Ji to come back.


    But as he waited, Kong Xuan suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Longji, Longji?" Kong Xuan cried anxiously.


    However, there was no response from Longji in the distance.


    "No, silly girl, what can you do?" Kong Xuan was anxious.


    In an instant, Kong Xuan rushed to the place of the ten thousand immortals array.


    "See Princess Longji?" Kong Xuan called out to Jiang Ziya and others outside the array.


    "Princess Longji? It seems to have gone in just now Jiang Ziya frowned.


    "What?" Kong Xuan''s face changed.


    "Just now, I thought I was dazzled! Yes, it''s Princess Longji. She suddenly appears and steps into the ten thousand immortals array, that direction Another Xiqi general said.


    "Bad!" Kong Xuan didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly chased into the immortal array.


    In Zixiao palace, the leader of Tongtian cult paid homage to Hongjun Daozu: "Wang, I''m in the battle now. Next, you''re the leader."


    "Well!" Hongjun Daozu nodded.


    We can see the leader of Tongtian sect stepping into the ten thousand immortals array.


    Hongjun overlooks the whole formation. With a slight wave of his hand, he can see everything in the array.


    "Wanfeng Nirvana array? It seems that they do not know, otherwise, these days, they did not go to the sun once? " There was a flash of satisfaction in Hongjun''s eyes.


    Wanfeng Nirvana array, because there is no Phoenix family, is now arranged by countless immortals, Gu renamed Wanxian array.


    The ten thousand immortals array, in the first yuan meeting, is also the secret array of the Phoenix family. It has been lost in the world for a long time. Hongjun is confident that no one knows.


    At the moment, see all people into the ten thousand immortals array, but show a slight smile.


    "After showing you for so long, you still don''t understand the horror of the Wanxian array. In this case, it''s no wonder that I am, dari Yanjing!" Hongjun mobilizes the three thousand heavenly way to shake the dust.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that the round of Haori between heaven and earth, suddenly moved to the entrance of Zixiao palace under the mobilization of 3000 Tiandao.


    "Go!"


    Hongjun throws a brush.


    "Boom


    You can see that a round of Haori suddenly falls down from the sky, and then, the heat of Haori is rolling, and it goes straight to the array of immortals.


    From the outside, it is as if the sun suddenly deviated from its orbit and fell from the sky into the immortal array.


    "Boom


    Tongguan square, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increased countless. Countless people were shocked.


    Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao all changed their faces.


    We can see that the whole array of immortals is like being burned by the power of the rolling sun and turned into a raging fireball.


    "Is this?" In the big array, all the strong men all looked up at the sky with their faces changed.


    "The sun, the sun is falling!" Hong Jin''s face changed and exclaimed.


    A group of saints are even more hands, trying to prevent the sun from falling at this moment.


    Yuanshi and Taishang, almost at the same time, hit the sky with one hand, trying to block the falling sun.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two big bang, but, the sun is still in the fall, and did not stop because of the hands of the two sages.


    "Teacher, are you going to throw the sun into the earth and destroy the sky and the earth?" The supreme sage''s face changed and cried.


    The sun smashes into the earth, the sun breaks, and the earth will fall into a sea of fire, and the world will be in chaos.


    "It''s not the sun!" Suddenly, a voice appeared on the side of Taishang.


    "What?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at zhunti''s side in doubt."Taoist Duobao?" The supreme master looked at the frail Buddha.


    "It''s not the sun. The sun is still on the track of the original sky. Hongjun Daozu just set up an array on the sun. With the power of the heavenly way, it can transfer all the light and heat from the sun. What we can see is only the light and shadow condensed by the power of the infinite sun, a big sun burning crystal. The driving force of this great array of immortals is the power of the sun. As much as the power of the sun can be attracted, the power of the ten thousand immortals array will be as powerful. I just didn''t expect that he attracted all of them! " Buddha sighed.


    "What are the consequences?" Asked Jung.


    "You are all imprisoned, including saints, and let them be slaughtered!" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Their faces sank.


    "Teacher, how to crack it?" Zhunti worried.


    "Send me to the big sun burning crystal! I can stop it! " The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" JunTi nodded.


    Holding the Tathagata and Buddha, zhunti''s body swayed up to the sky, and in a twinkling came to the land of the fallen big sun burning crystal.


    "Beyond my ability!" In the ten thousand immortals array, the leader of Tongtian sect shows a sneer.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the Buddha pushed zhunti, he threw himself into the big sun burning crystal.


    "Boom


    In the burning crystal of the sun, the terrible heat of the sun rushes directly to the Buddha. The Buddha''s painful body is melting. However, he has experienced many times in the Sanshan world and knows that he can''t be distracted at this moment.


    Hands together, the Buddha''s whole body in an instant Buddha light. The Buddha Dharma is used to resist the falling of the big sun burning crystal. Of course, only the Tathagata Buddha knows the Guan Qiao in the big sun burning crystal.


    At the entrance of Zixiao palace, Hongjun shows a sneer. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Taoist Duobao can stop the sun from falling.


    Can, the picture that follows, but let everybody stare big eye.


    Because, the big sun burning crystal really slowly stopped, not only that, but also two hot streams at the diversion point, one continued to rush to the Wanxian array. In an instant, the fire outside the Wanxian array was even more intense, forming a towering boundary, isolating people inside and outside.


    The other heat, however, was driven by Hongjun, and went back in the opposite direction. With a speed of countercurrent time, it reached the place of Hongjun Daozu in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    In the Ninth Heaven, Hongjun Daozu suddenly froze. He was sealed at the entrance of Zixiao Palace by the heat as liquid as crystal.


    The strange pictures make almost all saints open their mouths.


    "Well, it''s impossible, he, who is he? Have you sealed Hongjun Daozu A strong man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Zhunti, Jieyin, my method is to reverse the great array of Wanfeng nirvana. Hongjun Daozu is going to cast the power of the sun on you. I don''t know that I have penetrated through the Guanqiao. However, I reversed it. This power was applied back to Hongjun. The power was too strong. Hongjun was imprisoned for a moment. However, I can feel his struggle. So, please make a quick decision Before Hongjun is out of trouble, the winner or loser will be determined! " Da RI Yan Jing, Buddha said with great difficulty.


    In the heat of terror, the flesh of the Buddha continued to melt, and finally turned into a pile of sharia, and then continued to recover. Even after seeing it, everyone knew how much pain the Tathagata suffered. In return, Hongjun was imprisoned for a period of time. People dare not neglect, immediately began the fight between the two sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 65

    Hongjun is sealed?


    Nobody believes it. Who is Hongjun? Teacher Sanqing, the sage of heaven and earth, took charge of Pangu in the world. Although he seldom saw him, in the eyes of all people, Hongjun was the first person in the world. In the eyes of all people, Hongjun should also be the most terrifying existence. It is the existence that pushes the axis and stirs the heaven and earth at will.


    However, who could have thought that Hongjun was sealed just after the Wanxian formation began to operate?


    The whole body of the high priest was trembling with excitement. This was the first time that the high priest looked at Hongjun eating shriveled, and the original emperor laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, take the lead, Zhun Ti, I misunderstood you, I misunderstood you, ha ha ha ha!" At the beginning of the year, the emperor laughed.


    The supreme sage frowned and looked at the Buddha in surprise.


    Including the leader of Tongtian sect, he also looked at the scene in front of him. When did Taoist Duobao become so fierce?


    The big sun burning crystal is hanging in the sky.


    The Buddha has suffered endless sufferings and been burned by the scorching sun, and finally only a few shariks are left. However, again and again, Nirvana is reborn in the burning crystal of the sun. Each Nirvana rebirth brings a more dignified atmosphere to the Buddha.


    In the great sea of suffering, the Tathagata nirvana to a new realm.


    "Wanfeng Nirvana array? Nirvana? Teacher, you Dharma form is reborn in Nirvana. Buddhism and Taoism will go further. Congratulations Zhunti said solemnly.


    After confirming that the Buddha and the Tathagata are in good condition, zhunti''s mind is once again immersed in the immortal array.


    The ten thousand immortals array is surrounded by a big fire, covering the sky and the earth. It is like a yellow flame, isolating the inside and outside, and even wrapping the Zixiao palace in the starry sky.


    However, with the big sun burning crystal did not fall to the earth, at this moment, the immortal array, also suddenly filled with a burst of red and black gas.


    All the places where the red and black spirit came to, whether they were the disciples of preaching and intercepting teachings, were all manic.


    "This is the anger of passion! After entering the ten thousand immortals array, dari Yanjing ignites the anger of lust and turns it into the power to imprison the spirit. Now that dari Yanjing has not entered into the array, the anger of lust can not be burned, and it has been bred in the array. All the intercepted disciples should abide by their original intention and not be provoked by the anger of lust, which has aroused the anger and desire in their hearts! " The leader of Tongtian sect''s face changed.


    "Yes Countless jiejiao disciples should say.


    However, if there are too many jiejiao disciples, where can each resist the increasingly strong fierce desire? More and more students were attracted, and their eyes became red.


    "Master, are you ready? I don''t want to wait! "


    "Master, teaching disciple, damn it!"


    "Lord, I will deal with the saints!"


    "Do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous jiejiao disciples showed a ferocious look.


    And countless teaching disciples also showed ferocious color.


    The spirit of lust provokes the deepest anger and desire in the heart. The killing heart of countless disciples was aroused.


    However, among the disciples, there are still 3000 disciples. At the moment, their hands are clasped together, and the whole body emits a trace of Buddha light, but they are not disturbed by the anger of lust.


    These people, of course, are the 3000 Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the great Leiyin temple.


    Buddhism and Taoism cultivate the mind, and specifically restrain this kind of mind oriented thing, but it is unimpeded at the moment.


    The master of Tongtian didn''t find the three thousand Buddhists. Instead, he watched his disciples slowly immersed in the anger of lust, and their faces sank. However, the preaching disciples on the opposite side were no better.


    "Well, since this is the case, if you can''t control the demons, you can urge each other''s array and do it!" At the command of the leader of Tongtian.


    In fact, the Wanxian array is made up of numerous small arrays, such as Taiji Liangyi array, Geng golden sword array, four elephant array, Xuanwu Sihai array, etc.


    "Roar!" Countless jiejiao disciples no longer suppress the anger and desire in their hearts and try their best to stimulate the array.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the intercepted disciples urged, and there was a roar in the ten thousand immortals array.


    The power of terror, to a group of preaching disciples hanged, toward a group of saints.


    This war is inevitable. The seal of Hongjun Daozu is not good news for Tongtian sect leader. Therefore, it is better to start first.


    The array was surging, and there were all kinds of killing opportunities. The teaching disciples didn''t have to tell them to go up immediately.


    "Kill!"


    Almost instantaneously, everyone killed their eyes. Driven by the passion, he became more and more irritable.


    When many people are killed, they will help each other.


    However, there is a strong desire, many jiejiao disciples gradually get out of control, and even give up the array and meet each other hand to hand.


    At this moment, the 3000 Buddhist monks of Leiyin Temple all paid homage to the Buddha in the sky."My Buddha is merciful. I go to hell and save all living beings." Three thousand Buddhists and bugles ring.


    Manjusri, Cihang, Puxian, and so on, were calm and brilliant. They avoided a large array and defeated their opponents. Instead of killing them, they captured and suppressed them one by one, in order to be influenced by Buddhism in the future.


    All of a sudden, the whole array of immortals was in chaos.


    But the eyes of the saints are not focused on the weak at all.


    "Tongtian, you''re not going to be captured!" The voice of Taishang is cold.


    The purpose of the supreme sage is to save heaven and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the supreme emperor was the first to take action.


    The supreme emperor suddenly grabs at the leader of Tongtian sect, who is about to make a move with a frown.


    However, one of the female disciples suddenly said, "master, there are 108 arrays in the ten thousand immortals array. The master needs to coordinate all the arrays. The supreme sage can give it to his disciples. The Xuanwu four seas array!"


    In an instant, the rolling water seems to come out of thin air. In a large array, it rolls up a huge tsunami. Within the tsunami, a huge turtle, with the help of the large array of sea water, roars to meet the supreme emperor.


    "Guiling girl, with this Xuanwu four seas array, you are still a little short of it. Go away!" The supreme sage disdained to welcome him.


    "Boom


    In the Xuanwu four seas array, the sea water roars and explodes innumerable. Void in this palm is turbulent, but, the steps of the supreme, but therefore stopped.


    You know, just now, the supreme sage mobilized the power of the three thousand heavenly principles. Although he did not do his best, he would not be blocked by a second generation disciple of the jiejiao sect.


    "What?" His face changed.


    How can the power of the goddess of tortoise be equal to that of saints.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, my disciple, how powerful is it?" But the master of Tongtian said with a laugh.


    "Lady turtle? How can you be so powerful? " His face sank.


    If we don''t mobilize the power of heaven, I''m surprised to find that I''m not as powerful as the goddess of tortoise spirit. How could that be possible.


    "Blessed by the Lord of the church, this power, saint? Ha ha ha, go on, help me refine this body! " The goddess of tortoise spirit laughs.


    Before she left last time, the goddess of tortoise spirit suddenly extracted a large number of corpse source egg body strength. Although she could not fully grasp it at that time, she was no longer weak in terms of strength. During this period of refining, the power of corpse Qi became more and more handy.


    At the moment, although the goddess of tortoise spirit is not a saint, her strength is not inferior to that of a saint. Naturally, she has become the right arm of the master of Tongtian sect.


    Although he did not know the situation, he probably knew something strange.


    Although the Wanxian formation was not presided over by Hongjun, the master of Tongtian sect was familiar with it enough to exert several times its power.


    But the emperor''s face sank: "gentlemen, if you don''t, when will you wait?"


    Hongjun could not be sealed for a long time. The supreme sage wanted to invite three other saints to take down Tongtian as soon as possible.


    Who knows, Yuanshi Tianzun is watching Hongjun sealed at the moment, and the whole person is in a state of excitement. How can one have the mind to deal with Tongtian? What Yuanshi Tianzun wants is to eat Hongjun.


    "This is for you! I''m going to help Taoist Duobao, ha ha At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stepped into the sky and flew towards the Zixiao palace.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was going to eat Hongjun. If he didn''t go at the moment, he would wait for when.


    "You The emperor''s eyes were wide open.


    Yuanshi Tianzun went to deal with the sealed Hongjun? However, the mother thought of the teacher''s unpredictable ability, after all, did not stop.


    Zhunti was also in the air, as if he was trying to deal with Hongjun Daozu.


    When the emperor frowned, he took the lead and said, "my Lord, this goddess of tortoise spirit is destined to me in the West. I will deal with it. You can take down Tongtian as soon as possible."


    "Good!" She nodded.


    The supreme emperor avoided the great array of the goddess of tortoise spirit and rushed towards the sky.


    As soon as his face sank and his big hand waved, thick fog rose all around him, blocking the supreme emperor from approaching. However, his eyesight could still penetrate the fog here and keep him in pursuit.


    "Stop!" The goddess of tortoise spirit cried.


    "Goddess of tortoise spirit, the general situation is irreversible. This time, we are also saving your master!" Then the guide stops the virgin turtle.


    "Save my lord? Ha ha ha, ridiculous. Take the sage. Don''t think you are a saint. What''s the matter? The supreme emperor couldn''t stop me just now? Try my Xuanwu four seas array again The goddess of the tortoise spirit is arrogant, and hits the sage with one hand.


    For example, just now he slapped the Taishang, carried the force of the big array, and ran into the leader.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void vibrated countless times, and then the guide stepped on the spot. However, the "Xuanwu four seas array" of the goddess of tortoise spirit exploded, and the goddess of tortoise spirit suddenly flew out.


    "Bang!"


    With a mouthful of blood gushing from the goddess of tortoise spirit, she looked at the sage who was receiving him.How is that possible? Just now the supreme emperor could stop him, but now he can''t stop the sage?


    "The supreme means are not above the power. As it happens, my means are on the strength!" Then the sage smiles.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit changed her face and turned to the fog behind her.


    "It''s very alert!" Then he frowned and ran after him.


    At the same time, there are also a group of mosquitoes, chasing the goddess of tortoise.


    Taishang chased after the leader of Tongtian sect and ushered in a disciple of Tongtian sect leader.


    "Geng gold sword array, ten thousand swords belong to the clan! Go


    However, with a wave of the goddess of the golden spirit, a hundred million sword spirit, like a tsunami, greet the supreme sage.


    "Jinling girl? Can you hurt me with your sword spirit The emperor''s eyes were cold.


    When the Tai Chi diagram is unfolded, the meaning of round turning turns to the sword Qi inspired by the goddess of the golden spirit. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of sword Qi are turned around by the Tai Chi diagram and reflected back to the goddess of gold.


    The goddess of the golden spirit is about to eat her own evil fruit. But at this moment, a figure suddenly blocks in front of the goddess of the golden spirit, and stops drinking.


    "Bang!"


    However, it was found that countless sword Qi broke out in front of the supreme sage. It was the crane ancestor who appeared in time to block the killer of the Empress Dowager to the golden goddess with the green lotus sword spirit.


    "Well?" The emperor frowned and looked.


    Crane Zu coldly looked at the Queen Mother: "this golden virgin, give it to me, you go on to deal with the God of heaven!"


    The supreme sage frowned and looked at the crane ancestor. He finally nodded and continued to pursue the leader of Tongtian sect.


    This array of ten thousand immortals has become a world of its own. At the moment, the internal war is like a purgatory killing field, surrounded by killing, hostility and desire.


    As if they were mad, they killed each other and formed a torrent of evil.


    And in a corner of Wanxian array.


    The high priest stood in the dark with a brush in his hand and Hongjin and Xiaotian dog, not interfering.


    "High priest, let''s do it?" The dog''s face was speechless.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Hong Jin rolled his eyes to Xiaotian dog.


    "Hum!" Xiaotian dog ignores Hong Jin.


    "Before we do it, will you not be disturbed by this lust?" The high priest looked at them curiously.


    "No, we''re fine!" The wheezing dog said blankly.


    "It''s like the anger of lust that can''t get into us!" Hong Jin is a wonderful way.


    "The inheritance of the Qilin people is really wonderful." There was a glimmer of envy in the eyes of the high priest.


    PS: there''s something wrong with the computer. I''m sorry for the late update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 66

    Among the ten thousand immortals!


    Under the stimulation of fierce desire and fierce killing each other, three thousand Buddhists captured the demon immortals with Huigen everywhere. In the chaos, there were countless black mosquitoes spreading in the array.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Black mosquito countless, caught a demon fairy, immediately a swarm of bees rushed up.


    "Ah? Mosquito, no, help


    Just for a while, a demon fairy was absorbed all over the body, leaving only a skin paralyzed on the ground.


    The terror of black mosquito, fearless of any demon immortal, no matter how powerful, on a swarm of bees rushed up, black mosquitoes are not afraid of death, dead 100, there will be a thousand to fill in. The black mosquito can absorb even the energy of the vigorous mask.


    Among the ten thousand immortals array, the black mosquito is not the biggest killer, but it is the most desperate existence of the teaching and intercepting disciples.


    Among a group of black mosquitoes, a black robed figure comes step by step. Who is not a mosquito Taoist, but who can it be?


    Taoist mosquitos command their own black mosquitoes, one by one preaching, intercepting students into a piece of skin, showing a cold color.


    Looking up at zhunti in the sky above, Taoist mosquito squinted with a sneer: "before a yuan meeting, Hongjun and Sanqing led to the extinction of the two Lich clans. Dijun and Taiyi, you hate all over the world, waiting for a Yuanhui, waiting for today''s revenge, because you are the demon family Emperor? Ha ha ha ha ha, you want revenge, I am not? Although I''m through, I''m also the ancestor of the sorcerer clan. I must kill a happy one today because of the destruction of the witch clan


    Although the mosquito Taoist is not disturbed by his lust, the killing environment itself can stir up hatred in his heart. The black mosquito is towering, slaughtering the disciples of intercepting and explaining teachings.


    Just as Daoist mosquito slaughtered wantonly, there was a loud noise in the distance. However, the goddess of the turtle spirit was beaten back with one hand, smashed the Xuanwu four seas array, and turned around and fled.


    The direction of escape is just the direction of mosquito passers-by.


    As soon as the mosquito Taoist''s eyes lit up, he immediately chased after him, and a large number of black mosquitoes followed behind him.


    The ten thousand immortals array is a world of its own. It''s huge and dense fog. If you chase after it, you may get lost, but Taoist mosquito won''t.


    The mosquito Taoist has hundreds of millions of black mosquitoes, and naturally reports the direction.


    When the goddess of the tortoise spirit dodges the lead and flees in a panic, she suddenly sees a man in black in front of her.


    "Mosquito Taoist?" The face of the goddess of tortoise spirit changed.


    "For a long time, lady turtle! Go The mosquito Taoist stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of black mosquitoes, like thunder, go straight to the goddess of turtle spirit.


    "Ah, Taoist mosquito, I want to die! I''m not against saints, and I''m not against you? Under the sage, I am the first person in the world. Hum The goddess of the tortoise spirit pokes her hand.


    "Boom


    There was a whirlwind around, and in an instant, countless black mosquitoes were lifted off, and the goddess of the turtle spirit deceived her.


    "A nose sword!"


    Taoist mosquito''s sword suddenly chopped at the goddess of tortoise spirit. The goddess''s face changed and a turtle shell shield appeared in front of her.


    "Boom


    The sword and the tortoise shell collided, and the fire broke out. The goddess of the tortoise spirit was also powerful. She came near again with the sword. A fist to meet the mosquito Taoist yuan Tu sword.


    "Boom


    The great power is so great that if the sage mobilized the power of the three thousand heavenly way, it is so terrible that the Taoist mosquito was immediately beaten out.


    "What?" The mosquito Taoist kept his figure in mid air and exclaimed.


    "Hum, your mosquito grandson, you should deal with some weak people. Kendo is strong, but you were not my opponent last time, let alone now? Last time, I haven''t mastered the internal strength. This time, I still have so much power. However, I have mastered it. Taoist mosquito has repeatedly opposed me. Now, you should die for me The goddess of the turtle spirit is ferocious.


    "Boom


    The two were once again intertwined.


    The mosquito Taoist priest exchanged the wound for the wound. Although she was beaten by the goddess of the turtle spirit again and again, Kendo was fierce, leaving a wound on the lady of the turtle spirit again and again.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The fierce battle between the two was so fierce that Taoist mosquito was also stubborn. His wife and hatred were like a sea. All the resentments in his heart were vented, causing great damage. All the intercepted and preaching disciples they met in the battle were crushed to pieces by the sword spirit and power storm.


    This war, I do not know how long after, mosquito Taoist seriously spit blood, turtle spirit virgin also all over the sword wound.


    "Ah, damned mosquito Taoist, stop me, help my master, give me death!" The goddess of tortoise spirit suddenly opened her mouth and vomited.


    "Hum!"


    a neon Dan that emitted a rolling body of corpses suddenly drop from the clouds, and the body of the body vomits the spirit. The turtle and the Holy Mother suddenly limp and fall. Obviously, the essence of a body is in the body of the body."Boom


    The corpse Qi Neidan smashed on the mosquito Taoist, making a loud noise. The Taoist mosquito exploded and broke into pieces, turning into a burst of black mosquitoes.


    The mosquito Taoist suffered unprecedented trauma, and the corpse Qi Neidan was too terrible. However, this collision, corpse gas Neidan also suddenly eclipsed many.


    The corpse Qi Neidan was swallowed back into the body by the goddess of the turtle spirit, and the paralysis disappeared. However, the goddess of the turtle spirit was pale and extremely weak at the moment. It was obvious that she had just hit the mosquito Taoist and killed 1000 enemies and lost 800.


    Sitting on the ground, the goddess of tortoise was panting.


    "Hum, I''ll see when you can get better after being poisoned by my corpse!" She sneered.


    Can, in the turtle spirit virgin sneer, suddenly a golden man appeared not far away.


    "Lady turtle? You really can hide! It''s easy for me to find it! " However, the saint looked at the goddess of turtle spirit coldly.


    The goddess of the tortoise spirit saw the sage, and suddenly her face changed: "lead?"


    "Yes, the goddess of tortoise spirit will follow me to teach in the West." Then the sage reached for it.


    "Don''t think about it. What about the sage? Do you think it''s really invincible? Roar A ferocious roar of the goddess of tortoise spirit.


    The corpse Qi Nei Dan vomited out again. When she vomited out, the goddess of the turtle spirit collapsed again. However, the corpse Qi Nei Dan was once again shining and throwing at the sage.


    "The internal alchemy of corpse Qi? You can be immune to the corpse egg body, ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK Then the sage laughed.


    Then the sage turned his hand and took out the golden lotus of twelve merits and virtues. With a wave of his hand, the golden lotus of twelve virtues fell from the sky and fell on the internal elixir of corpse Qi instantly.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that under the suppression of twelve grades of merit and virtue, the speed of Shi Qi Nei Dan is getting slower and slower, and gradually stops in front of the lead.


    "What? It''s impossible. My corpse Qi and Neidan are broken everywhere. How can I be blocked? " Exclaimed the virgin turtle.


    "Everything is broken? Can you break the time? The suppression formed by my twelve grades of Golden Lotus has the power of time. Therefore, this corpse Qi and internal elixir is useless to me Then the sage laughed.


    "No way, no way. Give me back Nathan!" Exclaimed the virgin turtle.


    However, without endosulfan, the goddess of tortoise spirit is very weak at the moment. Where is the opponent of the sage? Then he saw a finger of the sage''s hand, and a golden light shone at the goddess of tortoise spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The goddess of tortoise spirit suddenly turned into a huge tortoise, unable to move and was imprisoned.


    "Take the lead, let me go, or I''ll eat up your western religion!" In the ferocious roar of the giant tortoise.


    "You evil animal, you have no fear of evil thoughts. You devour countless human beings. If it were not for your blood, you could shake the body of corpse source. Do you think I would keep you till now?" But his face was cold.


    "You can kill me The goddess of the tortoise spirit is still maddening.


    Then he took a cold look at the goddess of the eye turtle spirit: "if it was not for fear that you were killed by others, I didn''t care about you. Hum, in order to pursue you, I delayed how much time!"


    "If you can, let go of my body gas, Nathan, let''s do it again!" The giant tortoise was ferocious.


    Then the sage would not pay attention to the giant turtle''s request. He looked at the giant turtle''s internal elixir. It was sure that the internal force was huge. If it was not suppressed by the twelve grade Golden Lotus, it would be impossible to shake it. If the twelve grade Golden Lotus could not move recklessly, Neidan would escape from the plight of the goddess of turtle spirit.


    Just thinking about how to deal with the goddess of the tortoise spirit, the sage seems to have sensed something and suddenly turned his head.


    I saw the pupil shrink abruptly: "not good! It''s too late


    Turning his hands, the sage immediately took out a cloth bag, wrapped the goddess of tortoise spirit, corpse Qi Neidan and twelve grade Golden Lotus into the cloth bag with a wave of palm.


    A Western disciple appeared in the Buddhist kingdom.


    "This bag can''t be moved. Guard here. When the ten thousand immortals array is broken, I will come here to collect it and bring it back to the western religion." Then the sage said.


    "Yes


    Then the sage carried several mountains and covered the place. Finish everything, then lead anxious body a flash, disappear in place.


    In the cloth bag. The goddess of the tortoise spirit can''t move, and she can only curse.


    "Don''t be shameless. Take advantage of others'' danger. Wait. The leader will save me and wait for me to eat up all the people you teach in the West! Not only the western religion, but all the western people, I will not stay one, eat all, eat all! " In the ferocious oath of the goddess of tortoise spirit.


    Buzz


    At this moment, a mosquito''s buzzing sound sounded. The goddess of the turtle spirit was startled.


    "Eat? I don''t think you have a chance to eat any more! " From the black mosquito group came the ferocious voice of mosquito Taoist.


    "You, you, mosquito Taoist, you didn''t leave?" The face of the goddess of tortoise spirit changed.


    "Who do you eat has nothing to do with me. However, you have eaten the body of my ancestor of the Styx river. Today, you must return it. Besides, my wife''s previous life, ha ha ha ha, who are you doing wrong? You''re provoking my wife and children, lady turtle spirit, you''re looking for death!" The black mosquitoes gave out a roar of resentment.In the cloth bag, countless black mosquitoes instantly pounce on the goddess of tortoise spirit, a fierce suction.


    "Ah A shrill cry of the virgin turtle.


    The tortoise devoured all souls for a lifetime, but he did not expect that he would be devoured by others one day.


    Not only the goddess of the turtle spirit, but also the corpse Qi, Neidan, and the black mosquito also devoured it fiercely.


    Not only that, the black mosquito also rushed to the twelve Golden Lotus. However, the black mosquito is also smart. After the death of the goddess of turtle spirit, the corpse Qi Neidan will not protect the Lord and attack himself, so he will start to attack the twelve grade Golden Lotus.


    "Lead the sage? Ha ha ha ha, at that time, you had only eleven grades of golden lotus. Because suppression purified my twelve grade industry, huohonglian produced twelve grades. It is the cause of the day and the fruit of today. You destroy my twelve grade industry fire red lotus, I also eat your twelve grade merit Golden Lotus, this is just fair, this is fair, roar


    In the cloth bag, black mosquito towering, ferociously stealing the fruit of the final victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 67

    Between heaven and earth, there are not only preachers and interceptors, but also all kinds of other practitioners!


    The great array of ten thousand immortals aroused the astonishing eyes of countless powerful men in the world. Although we can''t see clearly the situation inside the fog below, but, vaguely, we can see the center of the Wanxian array, and the big Sun Yan crystal is blooming with bright light.


    Similarly, some peerless strong people can see a little bit of Zixiao palace, but at this moment, no one dares to go.


    Ten thousand immortals array, this is the battle of saints, and also represents the cause and effect of heaven. If you are careless, you will be broken into pieces and your body and spirit will be destroyed. Who dares to go?


    In the song of the court.


    King Zhou was standing at the entrance of a hall, looking gloomy at the direction of the array of immortals.


    "Ten thousand immortals? This time, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot, damned alien King Zhou''s face was cold.


    After a while of silence, King Zhou showed a feeling of melancholy: "I hope that the chess piece I buried can make my loss, take back some, hum!"


    "Your Majesty, why are you here? Are you looking at the direction of Wanxian formation? " Daji went forward and said gallantly.


    King Zhou looked at Daji with a slight smile: "love princess, I heard that all the saints of heaven and earth had gone to the immortal array, but empress Nuwa didn''t go. Although Nuwa was timid, she still escaped a disaster. Don''t you think so?"


    "Eh! Your majesty is laughing Daji''s face was not very natural.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go back!" King Zhou held Daji in his arms and said with a smile.


    Daji can only rely on King Zhou''s arms and return to the house together.


    ------------


    among the ten thousand immortals!


    He Zu''s purpose here is to break the countless small arrays in the immortal array. Many of these arrays are set up by the leader of Tongtian sect, which contains the towering sword Qi.


    Originally, it was not easy to break these arrays. However, he Zu had the sword of killing immortal, Jue Xian and Xuanyuan. All at once, the three swords came together to destroy the dead.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One by one, the formation was broken by the crane ancestor.


    All of a sudden, because the array broke open, the intercepted disciples who operated the array encountered a reverse attack. In an instant, they spat blood from their mouths and flew backward, and fell to the ground in serious injury.


    The cut-off disciples who set up the array were seriously injured, and the teaching disciples immediately killed the four sides.


    He Zu seems to be helping the teaching disciples, but in fact, he is balancing the gap between the number of students who cut off teaching and teaching, so that they can fight against each other more effectively.


    "Before a yuan meeting, we were killed by you. Now, I see how you can die together, hum!" He Zu gave a cold hum.


    Before the Yuan Dynasty, the two clans of Lich were destroyed. Because of the relationship between hezu and the emperor Taiyi, the disciples of the two sects slaughtered many powerful people of the crane clan under the orders of the saints. Now, watching the disciples of the two sects who killed the strong ones of the crane clan killed each other, he Zu was not so happy.


    Although he didn''t show his emotions at ordinary times, watching his followers being killed one after another, he Zu''s deep depression was not known to ordinary people. It''s a pity that I can''t get revenge one by one.


    Now, watching the disciples of the two schools who killed him, he Zu''s heart was constantly dissipated, as if he had learned countless ideas. Actually, in this killing environment, Kendo has been improved more and more.


    When he Zu wantonly destroyed a number of arrays and let the disciples of the two sects fight against each other, he suddenly saw that the host of a large array nearby was actually the goddess of the golden spirit?


    At the moment of seeing the goddess of the golden spirit, the whole person of the crane ancestor is an exciting spirit. His nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    "Jade son?" A gentle color flashed in his eyes.


    In the future, he was obsessed with Lantian jade. In ancient times, he was ready to compete with the leader of Tongtian sect. However, he met the ghost yu''er on the way. Somehow, he was attracted by yu''er, but because he had Lantian jade in his heart, he Zu had been holding down his beautiful thoughts. Yu''er was deeply in love with him, so he couldn''t bear it. It was just time for her reincarnation to let go Angry, but at this time suddenly found that yu''er was the first generation of Lantian jade. His indifference in those years was simply stupid.


    Love for Lantian jade, love for jade, suddenly mixed burst, but no more jade.


    After looking for 100000 years, a few days ago, he Zu knew that he could not do without yu''er. Now when I see her again, I can''t let her leave her.


    He Zu''s nose was sour and his eyes were full of tears.


    However, at this moment, the supreme sage, using the Tai Chi diagram, actually reversed the terrible sea of sword Qi and wanted to destroy the goddess of the golden spirit on the spot.


    You want the virgin to die?


    He Zu''s face was ferocious in an instant, and his body was in front of the goddess of the golden spirit, and the bronze sword in his hand was chopped off.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, countless swords from the supreme sage exploded. The bronze sword in hezu''s hand pointed at the sage, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Not only that, but also the killing immortal sword, Jue Xian sword and Xuanyuan sword float in the air from three directions, forming an encircling potential with the crane ancestor, and encircling the supreme sage.It''s like killing the supreme sage with all one''s strength at the command of hezu.


    The supreme sage looks tight and looks at the crane ancestor in surprise.


    He Zu''s face is gloomy. Those who hurt the goddess of Jinling should die! The supreme sage was no exception. Fortunately, reason overcame the overwhelming killing thought in his heart. He knew that he was cooperating with zhunti and could not mess with zhunti''s arrangement. Slowly down in the heart of killing.


    "The goddess of the golden spirit, give it to me, and you will continue to deal with the master of Tongtian." He Zu''s tone is cold.


    The supreme sage naturally felt the terrible killing opportunity around him. He did not know how strong the crane ancestor was. However, he felt the threat from the crane ancestor like the goddess of the turtle spirit just now. Is it true that he Zu has the same strength?


    Solemnly nodded, the emperor avoided the crane ancestor, and strode toward the distant leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Stop!" The goddess of the golden spirit stopped drinking.


    While speaking, he urged countless Geng golden sword array, and countless sword Qi wanted to pursue.


    "La la la la la la!"


    All of a sudden, outside the Geng golden sword array, there were countless sword lotus flowers. The sword lotus appeared out of thin air, blocking all the sword spirit of the goddess of Jinling.


    "You! Asshole! My master is in danger. You dare to stop me The goddess of the golden spirit is frightened and angry and urges the sword array to rush to the crane ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, he Zu was submerged by countless sword Qi.


    "Why are you, why are you not in the way?" The goddess of the golden Spirit said in surprise.


    "Your sword, I will never block again, yu''er!" He Zu came out of the countless sword spirit.


    "Yu''er? What jade? Ho Zu, are you crazy The goddess of the golden spirit exclaimed.


    The goddess of the golden spirit urged the Gengjin sword array, and countless sword Qi surged to the crane ancestor. However, the sword skill of the crane ancestor was much stronger than that of the golden spirit virgin, and he could not hurt the crane ancestor.


    "I went to the underworld and invited Meng Po. I got a trace of Sansheng stone from her, which can help you recover the memory of the past life. You will soon remember my jade son, my jade son!" Crane Zu put out his hand a little, a ray of red breath, straight to the heart of the golden goddess eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    The red breath rushes into the brow of the goddess of the golden spirit, and the goddess of the golden spirit has a meal.


    "The Qi of Sansheng stone can help you to wake up the memory of the past life. Yu''er, in this life, I will protect you for the first time!" He Zu was excited.


    The goddess of the golden spirit seems to be fixed there, motionless, and the gas of Sansheng stone rushes into the eyebrow of the virgin, as if to stimulate the soul of the virgin. Suddenly, before her soul, a red cross Rune blocks the way.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi of Sansheng stone, touching the red rune, is instantly absorbed by the red rune, and the red rune is instantly bubbling and rolling, and the red gas impacts the soul of the goddess of the golden spirit.


    "Ah


    The Madonna covered her head in pain.


    He Zu thought that the memory of the Virgin Mary of the golden spirit revived in the impact of brain pain.


    However, it seems that there is a red cinnabar growing in the center of the eyebrows of the goddess of the golden spirit. The shape of the cinnabar is the shape of the red rune, which is a "ten".


    "Yu''er!" He Zu found a trace of wrong strength, and immediately went to investigate.


    All of a sudden, the virgin''s eyes changed slightly, and then changed into a simple face.


    "Old teacher, is that you?" The goddess of the golden spirit suddenly excited.


    "Yes, it''s me, yu''er, you remember!" He Zu shivered.


    "Teacher, I miss you so much The goddess of the golden spirit threw herself into the arms of hezu.


    He Zu was stiff all over. He held up the goddess of the golden spirit with tears. At this moment, he found that all the pain in the past was worth it.


    When yu''er comes back, everything is worth it.


    Two people embrace, regardless of the outside fighting, as if they don''t care about everything outside.


    After a long time, the two talent slightly separated.


    "Jade son, do you remember all of them?" He Zu worried.


    "Some remember, some don''t remember. My head hurts!" The golden virgin said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll accompany you. We''ll think of it all in the future." He Zu said gently.


    "Master..."? No, the leader of Tongtian sect lied to me. After my reincarnation, he killed my whole family when I was a child, and then deliberately took me away, trying to use me against you! " The goddess of the golden spirit seemed to think of something terrible and suddenly shuddered.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok now. With me, no one will dare to hurt you, yu''er! by my troth! No matter what danger, I will stand in front of you Crane ancestor soft voice comfort way.


    "Well!" The shivering goddess of the golden spirit trembled and hid safely in the arms of the crane ancestor.


    At this moment, he Zu felt that he had the whole world, and his depression was washed away by the sudden happiness. Holding the hand of a son and growing old with him, everything is not important with this jade son.


    As long as yu''er is in the arms, he Zu doesn''t care.


    However, he Zu didn''t pay attention to it. The cinnabar seal of the "ten" character on the eyebrow of the goddess of Jinling kept sending out a trace of scarlet gas, which made the face of the goddess of Jinling buried in the arms of hezu constantly showed the color of distortion and struggle.-------------


    in the end, the sage of the supreme emperor pursued the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Under the influence of one Qi and three Qing, the supreme sage immediately besieged the leader of Tongtian sect, making him depressed.


    The ten thousand immortals array is in chaos now. Most of the major arrays have been destroyed by hezu. The rest can''t exert much power at all.


    At the moment, Hongjun Daozu is still sealed, and his side has failed. Next, I''m afraid it will be worse than the time of Zhuxian sword array.


    "Where are the six soul banners? Where are you dead? If my six soul banners are not unfolded, where are my six soul banners? " Master Tongtian roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 68

    The Buddha of Tathagata, who entered the great sun Yanjing and suffered boundless pain with his flesh, reversed the main hub of the great array of immortals, so that the power of terror reversed and sealed the Hongjun of Zixiao palace!


    How could the sage sit by and ignore such a shocking change?


    When no one can get close to the Buddha in the big Sun Yan crystal, zhunti steps directly to the Jiuchong sky and outside the Zixiao palace.


    At the entrance of Zixiao palace, Hongjun held the dust in his hand, and his face was startled and angry. On his body surface, he seemed to have a layer of liquid flame, which was sealed by rolling. The liquid flame was the power of the immortal array reversed by the Buddha.


    It was this force that made the seal of Hongjun Daozu motionless.


    At the edge of the liquid flame, the void seems to have been torn through many cracks in space.


    At the moment, it seems as if he had been slaughtered, becoming the biggest joke between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Hongjun Daozu couldn''t move, as if he could kill him as long as he could.


    Jung ti''s face was gloomy and he was ready to start. However, in the moment before he started, Jung Ti stopped.


    Zhunti looked at the motionless Hongjun Daozu, hesitated and did not take a step forward.


    At a time when no one knew what zhunti hesitated about, below, Yuanshi Tianzun flew over excitedly.


    "Hoo!"


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor of heaven came to zhunti in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Hong Jun, you also have today!" Yuanshi Tianzun laughed.


    Turning his head, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked at Zhun with surprise: "Wang Xiong, I misunderstood you for more than ten days, but who could have thought that you would seal Hongjun with one move to defeat the enemy! How did you do it? "


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun was excited, he was not dazed by the fruits of victory in front of him. He was still testing zhunti.


    "Ten thousand immortals array, we have found its source. By my teacher, studying the big array, I was caught off guard Said jomty.


    "I see!" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Turning his head, the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty looked at the motionless Hongjun Daozu: "Wang Xiong, Hongjun can''t move, why don''t you start?"


    Zhunti looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said in silence, "I''m worried!"


    "What are you worried about?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor doubted.


    "I''m worried about Hong Jun, not only by this means!" JunTi frowned.


    "More than that? Ha ha, are you worried that he is a fake and imprisoned? I think you worry too much. How can you do such a low-level thing with your pride? " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    Zhunti looked at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Don''t hesitate. He must be imprisoned. However, he must be struggling. He doesn''t do it now. If he breaks free later, we will lose all our efforts. Trust me, let''s fight together and kill Hongjun!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stared at zhunti and bewitched the way.


    Zhunti looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "it seems that you don''t have any reason to believe."


    "What do you mean? You don''t believe me? " Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    JunTi shook his head: "I have no friendship with you! Why believe you? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun


    Obviously, zhunti will not be fooled if he starts to fight against Hongjun.


    But Hongjun was imprisoned in front of him, so good an opportunity, could he just do it?


    No, this may be your only chance. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?


    After all, strong desire overcame prudence. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun immediately took out the chaos flag, waved his hand, and covered the past towards Hongjun Daozu. But Hongjun Daozu was still motionless.


    The chaos flag is blocked by the liquid flame, as if it can''t get closer.


    Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t move when Hongjun came to such a dangerous moment. He was even more moved. As long as he stepped closer and mobilized the power of heaven, he could kill Hongjun in an instant.


    The heart beat faster, and the original emperor finally couldn''t help being excited at the moment.


    "Die!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took a step forward and mobilized the three thousand heavenly way to urge the chaotic banners to form a terrible chaotic sword Qi. He suddenly sniped and killed Hongjun Daozu. It seems that the sage can kill Hongjun on the spot with one strike.


    At that moment, the motionless Hongjun Daozu suddenly raised his head slightly, and his eyes, which had been fixed with anger, became cold and flat, and looked coldly at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "What?" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Like a force of terror coming out of thin air, the original Tianzun, which urged the power of the three thousand heavenly principles, was suddenly imprisoned together with the chaotic banners.


    "Click!"


    The void seemed to freeze.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun couldn''t move, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    How could Yuanshi Tianzun think that Hongjun was not completely imprisoned. He still had the power to fight in the first World War. Such a person even deliberately pretended to be unable to move and lead himself to the hook?"Hongjun, let me go! You, you liar Yuanshi Tianzun exclaimed in horror.


    The motionless Hongjun Daozu, at the moment, looked pale, as if he could speak.


    "Zhunti told you all about it. Who can blame if you don''t believe it?" The ancestor of Hongjun road is light road.


    Yuanshi Tianzun struggled madly, but Hongjun Daozu didn''t move, but the power in the void was like the death that bound Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Liar, you liar!" Yuanshi Tianzun cried in horror.


    Hung Jun looked flat, turned to look at zhunti: "JunTi, do you think, such an end, how?"


    Hongjun''s tone was flat, but it seemed as if he had won.


    However, he was not frightened by Hongjun''s words. On the contrary, he showed a slight smile: "now, I''m relieved!"


    "Well?" Hong Jun said curiously.


    "I believe my teacher, it is impossible for me to counteract you with Wanxian array. As for the effect, you need to be tested. The trial of the original emperor has completely explained that you really can''t move!" JunTi sneered.


    "What?" On one side, Yuanshi Tianzun was slightly stunned.


    "Hongjun Daozu? Oh, just as Yuanshi Tianzun said just now, if you have nothing to do with your pride, you don''t need to install sculptures. Moreover, you can do it first when you come to the Yuanshi, but you wait for the Yuanshi to do it first. It shows that your power can only be exerted in a certain distance. Moreover, your power has bound Yuanshi Tianzun, and you have no power to do it again. So, you You want to scare me? You want to scare me off? " Zhunti sneered at Hongjun Daozu.


    "Yes, yes, Wang Kai, zhunti, do it quickly. He has no resistance. I''ve stopped him!" Yuan Shi Tian Zun immediately exclaimed.


    "Oh, you want to learn from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and come again?" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "Zhunti, don''t listen to him. You have already figured out that Hongjun has no strength, and he doesn''t start yet!" Yuan Shi Tian Zun exclaimed.


    However, Hongjun still smiles at zhunti and calmly waits for zhunti to get hooked.


    Does Hongjun have any spare power? Now it has become the key to the progress of zhunti.


    "Zhunti, do it Yuan Shi Tian Zun once again called out.


    Zhunti looked at Yuanshi Tianzun coldly: "Erlang of the snake vine clan? Oh, you are not so good as Hongjun. You are not as good as the high priest. You have supernatural powers and are so stupid


    "What do you say?" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "You urge me to come forward. If I am like you, I will be bound and imprisoned, will you have no chance to turn over again?" It''s a cold channel.


    "But you didn''t say, you didn''t say...!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was stunned.


    "You believe what I said? Did you believe what he said? " It''s a cold channel.


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s face was ugly.


    "Ha ha, so you dare not go forward?" Hong Jun laughs at zhunti.


    "Why should I come forward?" Zhunti said lightly.


    "You don''t come forward?" Hongjun frowned and looked at zhunti.


    "Yes, I won''t go forward, but I can do something to you, can''t I? Heaven Please give me a light drink.


    "Boom


    Around zhunti, three thousand heavenly ways suddenly appeared, and zhunti explored and waved Qibao Miao tree to mobilize the power of heaven. The seven treasure wonderful trees suddenly waved a terrible black wind.


    The black wind, like a sword, carries the force of heaven and goes straight to Hongjun Daozu. The black wind, like a liquid flame, is like a sword to destroy the world, and suddenly cuts to Hongjun Daozu.


    Before touching Hongjun, the black wind''s sword was suddenly caught by an energy from Hongjun''s back.


    "Boom


    All around the void suddenly a burst of tear, a black hole in Zixiao palace burst out.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Hongjun Daozu with a silly eye: "how can you, you still have spare power?"


    Hongjun Daozu, who was imprisoned by the ten thousand immortals array, has the power to resist the two sages? This, how could it be!


    Zhunti''s power was blocked, but it was much better than the original emperor. Zhunti''s body was unimpeded and everything was free.


    "He has no more strength." JunTi opened his mouth.


    "What?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor did not understand.


    "Just now you put your hand on him, his strength can be exerted to the distance of 100 Zhang, that is to the distance where you are. Now, my strength can be close to his body to reach one foot, that is to say, his strength has been sealed within one foot!" Zhunti sank.


    Not far away, Hongjun Daozu narrowed his eyes: "ha ha, do you mention the sage? discreet! But what else can you do now? "


    "You don''t need to do anything. The battle below will end soon. There will be new saints coming up. Then, you will have no strength to fight back!" Zhunti sank.


    "That''s right. The supreme sage holds down the leader of Tongtian sect, and when the sage comes, Hongjun will be finished!" Yuanshi Tianzun laughed.


    Hongjun frowned for the first time. But it soon stretched out with a slight smile."You think you''re going to win?" The ancestor of Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Hehe, what else can you do?" Zhunti stares at Hongjun Daozu Dao.


    "There is a six soul banner in the sky. There are six names on it, including you two. The six soul banner has been worshipped by the heaven and cursed. As long as the six soul banner is waved, oh, how long do you think the current state can be maintained?" The founder of Hongjun road was calm.


    "Six soul banners, you mean the six soul banners in the hands of dingguang immortal with long ears?" Zhunti said with a smile.


    "Is it that you arranged the long eared dingguang fairy like Taoist Duobao?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes lit up.


    In this way, are the six soul banners abandoned?


    There was a flash of confidence in zhunti''s eyes, but Hongjun Daozu shook his head: "what I want to say is that these six soul banners are given to Tongtian by me!"


    "Well?" Zhunti and Yuanshi were stunned.


    "When Tongtian selected dingguang immortal with long ears, I specially asked me to check it. I was worried about another Taoist priest named Duobao. Ha ha, what do you think? Certainly Hong Jun said with a smile.


    Hongjun, from the very beginning, knew that there was something wrong with the long ear dingguang immortal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 69

    Long ear dingguang immortal, intercept disciple!


    The six soul banners worshipped by the leader of Tongtian cult day and night can''t be placed beside them for a while because of their Yin Qi. The six soul banners can only play a surprise effect. Once they are taken out in a big way, they will surely be guarded by the four sages, and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Because the six soul banners contain a curse, they can''t be hidden in the storage magic weapon. They can only select one disciple and take care of them secretly.


    The leader of Tongtian sect searched for the best one among all the disciples. After all, there was something wrong with Taoist Duobao, the eldest disciple of jiejiao. Who can guarantee that there is no problem?


    The leader of Tongtian sect went to ask Hongjun Daozu for advice. Hongjun Daozu taught Tongtian to measure the mind and nature. The leader implemented it among a large number of disciples. Finally, some disciples sacrificed their own opportunities to help Chang''er dingguang immortal win the title of the most loyal disciple. Only then did he give the six soul banner to the long ear dingguang immortal for safekeeping.


    Now, I''ve been turned around by the supreme emperor, and my four swords for killing immortals have been lost. The leader of Tongtian sect is not depressed. Is this going to be defeated?


    "No way, I still have six soul banners, I still have six soul Banners!" The whole sky is ferocious to the land of dingguang immortal with long ears.


    However, at the moment, the long ear dingguang fairy is gone.


    No?


    I''ve been worshipping for so long. How much energy and fortune have I paid? How much energy and Xianyuan have I paid?


    Suddenly, the leader of Tongtian sect thought of a possibility of vomiting blood.


    Traitor? Like Taoist Duobao, a traitor? He took my heart away?


    "Where are the six soul banners? Where are you dead? If my six soul banners are not unfolded, where are my six soul banners? " Master Tongtian roared.


    However, where is the long ear dingguang fairy?


    Tongtian sect is in charge of vomiting blood. Long ear dingguang fairy, really betrayed yourself? How could that be? Didn''t Hongjun Daozu review it again?


    "Evil barrier, don''t get caught with your hands tied!" The supreme sage immediately caught up with him.


    Qi Qi Sanqing, together with the supreme sage, surrounded the leader of Tongtian sect, just like the four sages besieging the master of Tongtian sect. What''s more, the Taiji diagram of the supreme sage was in hand. For a time, the leader of Tongtian sect was in a desperate situation.


    "Long ear Ding Guang Xian, you traitor, you can''t die easily!" The leader of Tongtian cult roared up to the sky with grief and indignation.


    But did not see, a thin looking man, carrying a black flag, in the Wanxian array fast shuttle, the man is not a bystander, it is long ears dingguang fairy.


    Long ear dingguang immortal also heard the cry of the leader of Tongtian cult and turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "Amitabha, am I a traitor? You are not the master of Tongtian sect either Long ear dingguang fairy smile.


    Soon, he came to a secret place.


    In the secret place, the high priest, the wheezing dog and Hong Jin are waiting patiently.


    Suddenly, I saw a Taoist carrying a big flag.


    "Woof!" The wheezing dog was on guard.


    "Don''t worry, he''s the one to mention it!" The high priest looks complicated.


    Long ear dingguang fairy? The high priest has also studied the disciples of elucidation and interdiction in recent years, but how could the high priest have never thought that Taoist Duobao and the long eared dingguang immortal were actually from the west?


    If it was not before entering the ten thousand immortals battle, Zhun mentioned it with himself, and he could not believe it.


    long ear, as like as two peas of the six souls, came to the scene. The look of the high priest was exactly the same as his appearance.


    "High priest?" The long eared light fairy looked at the high priest.


    "JunTi saint, let me wait here for a long time!" The high priest saluted slightly.


    "OK, I have brought the six soul banners. Next, how to eliminate the curse on the six soul banners will trouble you!" Long ear Ding Guangxian solemn way.


    "You sent it in time. The curse on the six soul banner can not only hurt the six names on the six soul banner, but also deal with other people and give it to me!" The high priest said solemnly.


    "Good!" The long ear dingguang fairy handed out the six soul flag.


    The six soul banners fall into the hands of the high priest. The high priest quickly blows the dust in his hand to wrap the black flag. Suddenly, among the black banners, the six names bloom with scarlet blood, as if to break away from the dust silk and burst out.


    The high priest put out his hand and said, "bind!"


    The bondage magic power of the high priest instantly infuses the dust silk. In an instant, the six blood red names on the six soul banners are bound up and can''t move. At the same time, they quickly melt into a group of bloody liquid.


    "This is..."! Like a curse in essence? It''s horrible. I''m cold all over when I lean by Hong Jin glared and surprised.


    "The power of the curse, the extraordinary force, is extremely dangerous. The six soul banners are the most precious treasure of the Qilin people in those years. With the six soul banners, the Qilin people can run across the world. It can be seen that people can curse others if they don''t come to them personally. The power of the curse in the six soul banners worshipped by the leader of Tongtian sect is even more dangerous. If released, the four sages may not die. However, they must be disturbed by the curse and unable to exert their strength. Jiang Ziya and Jifa will surely die! " The high priest said solemnly."So terrible? Now you''re It''s a wonderful way to be a dog.


    "The curse skill is the skill I am good at. I am melting it to curse others!" The high priest said solemnly.


    "Curse others?" Hongjin and Xiaotian dog are wonderful.


    However, it can be seen that the blood color liquid gradually changed its shape and gradually condensed into the word "Hongjun".


    "Hongjun?" Hong Jin and Xiaotian dog were surprised.


    The high priest ignored them, but looked up at the stars.


    At the entrance of Zixiao palace, the two sages confront Hongjun Daozu. Although it is not clear and specific, we can see that they are quite general. As long as we add more strength!


    "Go!" The high priest broke off the drink.


    "Boom


    The six soul banners were blown up without wind. Then, the word "Hongjun" was wrapped up in the sky. It was like rushing to the Zixiao palace. However, the curse disappeared in the moment of soaring into the sky.


    "Where is it?"


    "No more?"


    Hong Jin and Xiaotian dog suddenly showed surprise.


    "Still, the art of curse belongs to a kind of fortune. The fate is ethereal and often invisible. You can''t see it. It rushes to Hongjun, ha ha! Taoist Duobao reverses the imprisonment of Hongjun by Wanxian array, but only imprisons his body. The curse can directly imprison his soul consciousness. Once Hongjun is completely imprisoned, the victory and defeat of the starry sky will be divided! " The high priest held the banner of six souls, and a strong expectation flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, on the starry sky, Hongjun Daozu was suppressed by Tathagata Buddha, Yuanshi Tianzun and zhunti sage. He thought that he had reached the limit, but he didn''t want to know that Hongjun Daozu still had followers, who were on the six soul banners.


    "Six soul banners? Did you do something? " The sage raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, it seems that a black air appears in the side of Hongjun road ancestor.


    "No, the high priest should have succeeded! Otherwise, the curse will not cover the great army Zhunti showed a curious look.


    But he heard a broken drink: "go!"


    "Boom


    The black air pouring into Hongjun''s body surface suddenly disappeared half out of thin air, making Yuanshi and zhunti all show curiosity.


    At the same time, when the high priest was enjoying himself, he suddenly burst out a black air.


    "Bang!"


    The high priest was shrouded in darkness and his eyes widened.


    "This is...!" Long ear dingguang fairy''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Isn''t this the curse that just disappeared on the six soul banner? Isn''t it that the high priest rushes to the great Jun? Why are you back?


    "Hongjun?" The high priest''s face sank abruptly.


    But all of a sudden, the voice of Hongjun came from the secluded void.


    "High priest? In fact, compared with Erlang, the most difficult thing is you! Although you are not strong, but you can sense my heart, so that every time I design to catch you, you can sense and escape! But this time, you can''t escape! High priest? Thanks to zhunti''s plan, I can take the opportunity to fight against you, so that I can finally and finally catch you completely. You, Erlang, want to run away. Stay there, don''t move! I''m Hong Jun? In fact, you are also a great man. You lead the curse to me, and you also leave a passage for yourself. Today, the victory or defeat is decided! " Hongjun''s voice is quiet.


    Long ear dingguangxian, Hongjin and Xiaotian dog all changed their faces.


    This, zhunti Design Bureau, was used by Hongjun?


    "No way. I just received a letter from the sage of zhunti before the beginning of the war, asking me to come here and give it to the high priest. Hongjun can''t know in advance, he can''t set up a special bureau to deal with the high priest in advance." Long ear dingguang fairy exclaimed.


    However, the high priest did not panic.


    "As expected, you can''t be underestimated at any time, just as the sage of zhunti guessed! Great fortune But the high priest suddenly said with a cold face.


    "Well?" Hongjun''s eyebrows of Zixiao palace wrinkled slightly.


    "The six soul banners have hands and feet. The curse skill is rebounded into my body by you? Ha ha, but now it doesn''t all rebound, but half of it. After all, the six soul banners are not in your hands. You can''t do it skillfully. You can do it, and I will. Just look at who the curse power will fall on. Go! " The high priest urged the six soul banners.


    "Boom


    It is as if a curse was moving between the high priest and the great Jun to see who would win in the end.


    "Oh, the high priest? I will, and so will you? Can, I can do, you may not be able to do! Urge these curse gas, you finally weak me innumerable! Go Hongjun stopped drinking, and the black gas poured into the high priest again.


    "Yes, I''m not as strong as you are. However, if you say luck, it''s not strong, and you will win. Especially the curse. It''s luck. It''s better to see who has better luck, ha ha ha!" The high priest laughed."Better luck? I have a 99% chance of winning, and you only have 1% chance to win. Does that matter? " Hongjun said coldly.


    "Not necessarily, Hong Jin, Xiaotian dog!" The high priest drank softly.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang!" The roaring dog is angry at Hongjun in the direction of Zixiao palace. At the same time, it urges the force into the body of the high priest.


    Hong Jin also explored his hand and urged him to lend his strength to the high priest.


    In an instant, the two Kirin clan inherited and helped the high priest win the best luck.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling black gas disappeared from the high priest and rebounded back to Zixiao palace and Hongjun''s body. In a moment, Hongjun''s soul was cursed and suddenly became stiff.


    "How could it be? How do you help the high priest Hongjun was surprised and angry and looked not far away.


    "I didn''t do anything. Your last battle is just a matter of luck, isn''t it? As long as you have bad luck and the high priest is lucky, you will lose even if you win with a high probability! " The sage, however, laughed.


    Not far away, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes lit up: "the inheritance of Qilin people? Suppress Hongjun with the way of transportation? Ha ha ha, I should have thought of it


    The world of three mountains is inherited by the Qilin people. Although Tianzun didn''t go there at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yang Jian was fully involved. Naturally, it was clear.


    Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly: "three mountain world? No wonder, no wonder, I understand. Why do Taoist Duobao understand the nirvana array of Wanfeng? So it is. And this is the inheritance of Qilin nationality? Hum, if I had not promised Pangu not to touch the three mountain world, would you have succeeded? "


    "So, this time, you don''t have a second hand, do you, Hongjun Daozu?" Zhunti stares at Hongjun, with a heavy flash in his eyes.


    The black air poured into Hongjun''s body, which made him more and more stiff. It seemed that after a while, Hongjun''s soul consciousness would be completely imprisoned, and there was no strength to fight back. However, most of the black gas was transferred into Hongjun''s body, but not all of it was completely transferred. There were still some in the high priest.


    Hongjun closed his eyes, as if he had seen Hongjin and Xiaotian dog below. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "the victory or defeat is uncertain. Is it the inheritance of the Qilin people? Hehe, xiaotiangou, Hongjin? It seems that the inheritance of Qilin people you have received is not complete! "


    "It''s not complete, so what? The inheritance of the Qilin people is divided into four parts, and two of them are not enough to deal with you? " Yuanshi Tianzun glared.


    "Not enough, not enough. I have accumulated some luck. Ah, four pieces of Qilin inheritance, only two pieces against me? It''s not enough, unless it''s all four! Otherwise, the high priest can''t win me today. He has never won me in his life, let alone now? " A strong confidence flashed through Hongjun''s eyes.


    "Two is not enough?" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    Below, the high priest also found the problem and felt a bad feeling.


    "Hongjun?" The high priest looked very ugly.


    Transportation suppression? They failed to suppress them completely, but they were nibbled by Hongjun''s counterattack. Once they were completely eroded, they would be defeated.


    When the high priest was agitated and anxious, a voice suddenly rang out: "ah, Hong Jin, you are here. That''s great. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    But Princess Longji arrived at the critical moment.


    "Princess Longji? It''s so nice of you to come. Come on, help me, and urge the six soul banners for me The high priest was excited to cry.


    Princess Longji is another Kirin heritage.


    "What are you doing? Why should I help you? " Princess Longji''s face was grim.


    "Hong Jin, you know, we are dealing with Hongjun. If we lose, you know the end!" The high priest looks at Hong Jin.


    Hong Jin is also a thrilling spirit. He immediately looks at Princess Longji: "Longji, life and death are at stake. Now please help us, OK?"


    Life and death? Princess Longji''s face was suddenly Su: "OK, I''ll help you! How to do it? "


    High priest:......! "


    Sure enough, his own words are not as effective as Hong Jin.


    "Pour strength into me, I''ll do it!" Said the high priest eagerly.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Princess Longji did as the high priest said. She saw that the black air around the high priest suddenly trembled and rapidly reduced.


    At the entrance of Zixiao palace, the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty saw the lower part and immediately showed a color of great joy: "ha ha ha, long Ji? Zhunti, it''s your daughter who has come, another inheritance of Qilin nationality, ha ha ha ha! "


    But zhunti''s face sank: "read, how do you do things?"


    Zhunti was anxious, and Hongjun was also surprised. But he finally took a long breath, shook his head and sneered, "Sanfen? Not enough, not enough, without all the inheritance of the Qilin people, in the road of transportation, it is impossible to beat me! Go


    However, the effect did not change according to Hongjun''s.


    "Boom


    Rolling black gas will cover the great Jun in an instant. Hongjun suddenly did not move. But below, the black air on the high priest disappeared, but the curse was transferred to Hongjun.


    "Yes?" The high priest was stunned."Hongjun has been sealed? How do you do that? Isn''t it necessary to have four copies of the Qilin clan inheritance? That''s enough? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was stunned.


    In front of him, Hongjun Daozu did not move. He was completely sealed.


    "No, it should be four!" JunTi frowned.


    "Four? No way. The last one is in the hands of Tu Xing sun. His soul has escaped. I don''t know where he is. How can he help us now? " In the beginning, the emperor did not believe.


    But no one found it outside the ten thousand immortals array.


    With Shen Gongbao, Tu Xing sun led officials and people to worship the way of heaven.


    "The way of heaven is above all, we must protect the founder of jiejiao and Hongjun Daozu to Shun and benefit, defeat the four saints, and worship heaven and earth, sincerely pray! We must protect the great master Earth sun is extremely sincere in the heaven and earth line of five body throwing into the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 70

    The battle of fortune is extremely dangerous. It seems that it is just a collision of luck. However, it is like gambling. It consumes one''s fortune. If one is careless, he will lose everything.


    If you lose money, you can start all over again. If you lose luck, you may die on the spot! There will be no chance of bad luck.


    Longji, Hongjin and xiaotiangou all tried their best to help the high priest. From the beginning, they pushed their force into the body of the high priest, and slowly pushed the force into the six soul banners. Gradually, they all found the key to use their own Kirin inheritance. I also feel the power of Hongjun.


    "How could it be? What we get is the inheritance of the Qilin people. When we have the greatest fortune in the world, how can it be as good as ours? " The wheezing dog frowned in surprise.


    "Hongjun Daozu? He has experienced three yuan meetings. Maybe only he knows the power of fortune, and therefore he has collected the three yuan meeting''s luck, can it be so huge! " Hong Jin worried.


    "Anyway, we have suppressed Hongjun!" Longji was also angry.


    "However, Hongjun''s luck is too strong. Even if we suppress him and seal him with curse, we still bear the rebound of his fortune. Moreover, I feel that we can''t stop!" Hong Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, once we stop, we may all have to face a backlash." The dog worried.


    "If you can''t stop, don''t stop. What are you afraid of?" Said longgie.


    At the same time, they are more and more familiar with their own inheritance of the Qilin clan. A word of "good" appears in the center of Longji''s eyebrows, and the words "blessing" and "disaster" appear in the eyebrows of Hongjin and xiaotiangou respectively.


    At the moment, the three men tried their best to resist the fate of Hongjun, but they did not find their own abnormality. The eyes of the high priest showed a look of surprise.


    "This, this is Is Hongjun''s fortune so powerful? How could it be that the Qilin clan, which has inherited xiaotiangou, Hongjin and Longji, come out of their souls? " The high priest worried.


    On the starry sky, in the Zixiao palace, Hongjun Daozu was sealed by the curse and did not move. However, yundao was still competing with the inheritance of the Qilin clan. Although the high priest won, it was very tragic and dangerous.


    "Now Hongjun is sealed, but there is still the possibility of counterattack at any time. I can''t help but swallow Hongjun now." The high priest can''t wait to get up in the air.


    One side of the long ear fixed light fairy but suddenly stopped: "high priest, the sage asked me to tell you to be calm and not impatient!"


    "Why don''t you take it easy?" The high priest frowned.


    "Zhunti sages and leading saints have made great arrangements. In addition to ending the cause and effect of that year, the more important thing is for you. I hope you will not be confused by the immediate interests, and we will not let everything we do for you fall short! We are all exposed for you Long ear Ding Guangxian blocks the way.


    "Isn''t this the best time?" The high priest frowned.


    "Almost, the sage asked me to remind you of the order. Hongjun is too powerful. If you swallow Hongjun rashly, you may be killed. But first eat Yang Jian to strengthen yourself, and then eat Hongjun! " Long ear Ding Guangxian solemn way.


    "Yang Jian? You mean Erlang. Erlang is in Zixiao palace. I''m not going now. What are you doing here? " The high priest did not agree.


    "Wait a minute! The sage will let you know! " Long ear Ding Guangxian said.


    "You, don''t mess up my business! Will Erlang jump into my mouth Said the high priest in dismay.


    This time, it was all zhunti''s and Jieyin''s plans to seal Hongjun. Even if the high priest had a thousand ideas, he could only suppress them at the moment.


    The high priest was waiting with some complaint.


    But at this moment, Zixiao palace mouth, suddenly appeared a change.


    Hongjun has been sealed. Even better, the consciousness of the soul is sealed and motionless.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was excited, but at the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun''s body was sealed and couldn''t move. It was also extremely depressed. Looking at a piece of fat meat in front of him, he couldn''t eat it. How depressed was it?


    Not far from the eye, zhunti still used qibaomiao tree to suppress Hongjun''s zhunti, and Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly at the beginning.


    The situation at the moment, perhaps never again, must not be wasted.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that Yuanshi Tianzun shivers all over his body, and then a group of souls emerge from the body of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "My descendants, you continue to control the body of the original emperor. Although you can''t hold on for long, I will be back soon." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said.


    "Yes At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the voice of the descendants of the snake and rattan came from the emperor.


    However, we can see that the soul of Yuanshi Tianzun is floating out. No, it is not the soul of Yuanshi Tianzun, but the soul of Yang Jian. To be exact, it is the soul body of erto clan.


    Erlang soul body out of the body of Yuanshi Tianzun, leaving a group of descendants of the snake vine family to manipulate the physical body of Yuanshi Tianzun, Erlang will rush to Hongjun.


    What''s more, Hongjun is surrounded by black gas, rolling curse gas, which makes Erlang''s soul shake."What are you doing? Want to eat Hongjun? I think you are dreaming. You are just a soul now, without a physical body. How powerful can you be? One step closer to Hongjun, you are afraid to be crushed by the curse and the power of the ten thousand immortals array JunTi showed a trace of disdain.


    Erlang soul face changed, the fact is true, no body, can not get close to Hongjun.


    "Hum!"


    Erlang''s body swayed and went towards the bottom, towards the ten thousand immortals array.


    At this moment, zhunti did not stop him, nor could he stop him, because zhunti was also suppressing Hongjun. If he had a big move, he might have accidentally stimulated Hongjun''s body. Maybe he could stimulate Hongjun, so zhunti could not stop Erlang.


    When Erlang flew down the fog covered Wanxian formation, there was still an aperture behind his head. The light of the aperture was flashing. I must understand that it was the passage through which Erlang used the wheel of life to cross. I don''t know what kind of fool Erlang made. He made a bet with Hongjun, so that there was a special curse seal on Erlang at the entrance of the life wheel channel, so that he could not cross back to the future.


    "Erlang? But so it is JunTi gave a sneer.


    Erlang rushes into the Wanxian array and needs to find a body.


    But what kind of body can you get close to Hongjun? We must have a strong body, but a strong body is not what the soul can take away at this moment. It''s better to find your own descendants.


    Descendants? offspring?


    Erlang''s eyes were fixed on the nearest high priest''s place. Since Hongjun was a little difficult, he ate the high priest first.


    We could not find the high priest, but the confrontation with Hong Jun just now revealed the position of the high priest.


    Erlang''s eyes were searching in the fog near the high priest.


    When the disciples of elucidation and interdiction were fighting, their own descendants were also dazzled by the fierce desire.


    But not far from the high priest, just as soon as he was ready, there was a descendant of his own, who killed all directions and became the strongest and greatest descendant in this neighborhood.


    "Nezha?" Erlang''s soul frowned slightly.


    Looking around, there are no descendants except Nezha.


    "Forget it, Nezha is just Nezha. Anyway, my blood spirit bead has not been used!" Erlang said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, he was in front of Nezha in an instant.


    "Ah? Wang? Why are you here? " Nezha just killed a jiejiao disciple and was shocked.


    "I''ll use your body, give it to me!" Erlang said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Yes Nezha answered.


    "Hum!"


    Erlang instantly possessed Nezha. He saw that Nezha shivered all over and his eyes became cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I have a flesh body again. Good. Next, let this body be strong enough to devour the high priest!" Erlang said in a deep voice.


    After all, Nezha''s cultivation was too weak, far from the high priest. He wanted to eat the high priest himself. What if he was killed?


    Erlang did not rush to pass, but put out his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    You can see that in the middle of the ten thousand immortals array, a blood red bead shot fiercely.


    Blood red beads, as if with a suction, absorb the blood of the dead disciples of the two sects in the ten thousand immortals array and the scattered Xianyuan.


    At the moment, there has been a period of time for the Wanxian array to tear and kill. In this blood spirit bead, a huge power has been collected.


    "The blood spirit bead is the most precious treasure of the goddess. It can take away the blood and Xianyuan of the dead and store it in the blood spirit bead. Ha ha ha ha, this blood spirit bead is hidden in the abyss of the corpse source in the underworld. Unfortunately, none of you know how to collect such a huge treasure. Only I, I have the memory inheritance of the great heaven, can we find this blood spirit bead!" Erlang laughed.


    While speaking, Erlang took a mouthful and swallowed the blood spirit bead.


    "Boom


    The rolling force suddenly filled Erlang''s whole body, and Erlang''s whole body burst out a torrent of breath. The roaring rocks all around him were blown away by the terrible breath, which directly rushed to the place of the high priest not far away.


    "Who?" The high priest''s hair exploded and his face turned to look.


    Because the high priest felt a terrible threat, which was almost the same as that of a saint?


    "Nezha?" The high priest was surprised to see Nezha''s strength soaring in the distance.


    Erlang sneered: "high priest, thank you for helping me deal with the six soul banners. Next, give it to me!"


    "No, no, you are not Nezha. Are you Erlang? What have you done? How did you get down? " Exclaimed the high priest.


    "Come down and eat you first, then Hongjun!" Erlang is ferocious to come over.


    The breath of the whole body broke out, as if it were crushing the high priest.


    "Poof!"


    The high priest spat out blood.


    "It''s too late to run now. Ha ha ha ha, it''s really me who wins the final race. I''m the one with the highest road and the one with the devil''s height."! Today, it''s my turn to harvest! " Erlang laughed and rushed to the high priest.However, just a fly, suddenly face a change, because Erlang''s body does not move. I can''t fly away.


    "No way, my body, how, how have I been imprisoned?" Erlang exclaimed.


    "Did you find out?" A sudden voice rings in Erlang''s ear.


    However, he saw that there were two people walking next to Erlang, not others, but the sage and the Taoist priest lighting the lamp.


    "You? You? " Erlang exclaimed.


    "Have you forgotten? When you were attached to the first emperor, you should remember that Nezha''s Lotus body was given by me? " The lantern Taoist laughed.


    Nezha''s body is a combination of lotus and lotus root given by the Taoist of lighting lamp. This lotus body of Nezha is controlled by the Taoist?


    "Impossible, impossible. How do you know that I will definitely use this body? How do you know that I will definitely use Nezha''s body?" Erlang exclaimed.


    Then the sage said lightly: "because I have already thrown away the other snake and rattan people around me, only Nezha''s body is the only choice!"


    Erlang: "I''m sorry!"


    "You, you are deliberately setting traps here, waiting for me?" Erlang almost vomited blood.


    Empty has a body of strength, but, at the moment, the flesh body is made by burning a lamp. The burning lamp can''t be controlled in an instant. Erlang really wants to smoke his own ear scrapers. How can he not see such a conspicuous trap?


    "High priest, what are you waiting for? We''ve already trapped you. Don''t you want to eat Then the saint looked at the dazed high priest not far away.


    The high priest glared at the sage. Did Erlang jump into my mouth? Is that ok? How deep is your layout? How many pieces are there?


    However, the high priest did not have much time to marvel. Erlang was trapped. What else could he think of?


    "Yes, thank you very much." The high priest came forward in an instant.


    "What kind of blood spirit bead just now, don''t break it, we''ll take it!" Then he said.


    "Don''t worry, ha ha, I don''t want blood spirit beads!" Exclaimed the high priest.


    As he spoke, the high priest opened his mouth.


    "No!" Erlang exclaimed.


    "HuLong!"


    The body of Erlang Nezha was swallowed by the high priest!


    A generation of snake and rattan clan Erlang was killed in the ten thousand immortals array.


    "Quick action, I trained Erlang, and then I went to refine Hongjun! My brother is still in Zixiao palace, helping you suppress Hongjun Then the sage opened his mouth.


    Victory is in sight. The result of this battle of ten thousand immortals is finally coming out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 71

    After swallowing Erlang, the whole body of the high priest was filled with fierce blood!


    "Boom


    The whole body of the high priest swelled.


    "Is the anger so heavy?" The high priest''s face turned pale.


    After a long time, the high priest opened his mouth and vomited out Nezha''s Lotus body. However, the whole body of Nezha is also bloody and fleshy at the moment. The rolling force is pounding the lotus body, making the body of Nezha violently distorted.


    "How?" Then the sage asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ve stripped Erlang''s soul from Nezha''s Lotus body, and it will be refined soon. The snake vine clan who originally took over Nezha has been refined by Erlang. Nezha''s own soul dominates the lotus body. However, the blood spirit beads in his body are too overbearing. You''d better refine it as soon as possible, otherwise, he will not be able to bear the huge power And burst Said the high priest.


    There was no need for the high priest to say that he had already put his hand on Nezha''s back by catching the lead and lighting the lamp.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Nezha opened his mouth and spat out the blood spirit bead.


    Then the sage immediately sealed the blood spirit bead and put it away. There was still a huge force in Nezha''s body. However, at the moment, he only needed to light a lamp to suppress it.


    Lighting lamp helps Nezha slowly refine the aura of chaos in his body.


    Then the sage looked at the high priest. The body of the high priest was restored. However, at the head, the strength of the soul overflowed from time to time. At the same time, there were bursts of shrill screams.


    "High priest? Let go of me, ah! Wang Xiong, you deliberately set up a bureau. You are a liar, you are a liar! " Erlang''s shrill scream continued.


    In the process of high priest''s refining, it was also quite difficult.


    The mist, which had just begun to blow around, filled up again.


    Then the sage helped the high priest to hold the six soul banners and looked up at Jiuchong heaven.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the sage of zhunti looked down at the place of six soul banners shrouded in fog and showed a satisfied smile.


    Although all kinds of situations happened in the middle of the way, he left enough defense mechanism and finally carried out according to his own plan. Everything was waiting for the high priest to refine Erlang and then to refine Hongjun.


    Once the high priest returns to the throne, the future history may develop in a good direction.


    "Bind, refine!" The high priest gave a loud drink.


    "Hum!"


    Then the sage saw that at the foot of the high priest, a light wheel suddenly appeared, which looked like a compass, but only one third of the compass.


    "Is this the high priest''s chart? Is the chart linked to the way of the universe outside the Pangu world, which can make the alien race immortal Then the sage showed his curiosity.


    "Boom


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the high priest had only one-third of his chart, and suddenly he made up another third. The fusion of the two life plates has brought out dazzling brilliance.


    But behind the head of the high priest, a light wheel suddenly appears, which is the channel of life wheel that Erlang crossed from the future. However, because of the fall of Erlang, the curse seal on the channel of life wheel disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Then the sage''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry about it. The passage of life wheel belongs to me now. It''s not that I was robbed by Erlang. I, Hongjun and Erlang are the second generation of snake rattan people. In fact, we should be the three of us as a whole. Erlang''s soul was swallowed by me, not refined by me, but fused with me. Just because I won, the consciousness after fusion was me, and Erlang''s consciousness was annihilated. All his things are mine Explained the high priest.


    As soon as the high priest waved his hand, the passage of the wheel of life disappeared.


    "That''s good!" The sage ordered it.


    "Ah, Ho, who are you! Let go of me There was a sudden roar not far away.


    But Nezha suddenly woke up, but at this moment, Nezha seemed to forget everything just now, and he didn''t recognize the lamp, so he clapped it open.


    "Nezha''s original soul was suppressed by the alien race, and he did not get the memory of the alien race. When the alien race disappeared, Nezha returned to the memory of that year, so he was furious. There were still a lot of blood spirit beads in his body, which made him confused. Be careful when you light the lamp!" Explained the high priest.


    "Roar! Who are you? Why am I here? My body, what have you done to my body


    Nezha roared, but he was beaten back by the lamp. As soon as Nezha''s face changed, he turned around and ran away.


    "Stop, Nezha, this is the great array of immortals. It''s extremely dangerous. Don''t run!" The light changed his face and ran after him.


    Then the sage also said, "well, don''t worry about him. You''d better refine Hongjun as soon as possible."


    The high priest was about to nod. Suddenly, the sage''s face changed and he looked into the distance.


    "What happened to me? How is that possible? Who''s touching my twelve golden lotus Then the sage''s face changed.


    "Lead the sage, you are...!" The high priest was astonished.


    But the sage''s face was gloomy: "mosquito Taoist, you dare!"When he was frightened and angry, he led the sage to give the six soul flag to the long ear dingguang immortal: "dingguang joyful Buddha, please host the six soul flag for a period of time, I will come when I go!"


    "Amitabha Long ear dingguang fairy respectfully took over the six soul flag.


    It''s not so easy to grasp the six soul banners, which connect the Qilin clan inheritance and Zixiao palace Hongjun''s luck. The long eared dingguang fairy catches it, and instantly all his mind goes in, motionless, and settled down.


    "Next, I don''t need to tell you, hurry up!" Then the saint gave orders to the high priest.


    With that, the sage waved his hand, and the fog became thicker. In case the disciples of the two religions find this place and come to destroy it.


    "Good!" The high priest nodded.


    Then the sage shot into the depths of the ten thousand immortals array.


    The high priest looked at the still star Jun, and a strong expectation flashed in his eyes.


    This time, I finally got on the right track. To deal with Hongjun, I still have to rely on zhunti. After years of planning, he was crushed to death by Hongjun. As a result, this cooperation with zhunti did not take long.


    The high priest felt like a dream.


    Just as he was about to rush to Zixiao palace, there was a "buzz" around the high priest.


    The high priest turned his head and saw that Hongjin, xiaotiangou and Longji, with their eyes closed, urged the six soul banners with their own Kirin family to fight against Hongjun''s fate.


    But at the moment, perhaps the battle is turning white hot, the three people are immersed in it, ignoring everything outside, as if too absorbed, into a state of concentration.


    At the same time, the three people''s inheritance of the Qilin clan seems to be squeezed, and they are strangely separated from their souls and floated to the top of the three people''s heads.


    On the top of Longji and Hongjin, there are half white beads and half black beads on the top of Xiaotian dog.


    "The Qilin nationality inherits, the sun bead, the moon bead?" The high priest''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The high priest has seen with his own eyes the power of the sun bead and the moon bead. This is the luck that can defeat the great Jun. Sun bead, moon bead, three body surface?


    The high priest''s heart beat wildly for some reason.


    Because, close at hand, it is advisable to probe. A greedy heart grew up in my heart.


    I looked up at the starry sky and looked at the three sun beads and moon beads that were easily available.


    Don''t you care about this easy to get baby? No? Because they came to help me?


    "Bah, I take mine. When I get the benefit, why should I do so much? Exactly? He helped me, but I''ll make more compensation for him? With this pearl of sun and moon, I can suppress Hongjun as well. I can. It''s a pity to leave such a huge treasure in their hands The light of greed bloomed in the eyes of the high priest.


    Greedy, the high priest has already grasped half a sun bead on the top of Hong Jin''s head. In the high priest''s opinion, if he gets the Qilin clan inheritance, it will not affect the others, because he will surely use the Qilin inheritance better than them.


    A quick grab.


    "Boom


    Hong Jin suddenly trembled and was awakened by the high priest.


    The high priest''s face changed, because half of the sun bead on the top of Hong Jin''s head had not been taken off. It had an invisible connection with Hong Jin, so that the high priest could not pull it out.


    "High priest, did you wake me up? What''s the matter? " Hong Jin didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the high priest in doubt.


    The high priest is about to continue.


    "Click


    However, a crack suddenly appeared on the banner of six souls, and in Zixiao palace, Hongjun''s whole body black gas also suddenly moved.


    The high priest suddenly raised his head and his face changed.


    "Pa!" The high priest slapped himself hard.


    "I am a pig The high priest scolded himself bitterly.


    "Hoo!"


    The high priest went up into the sky.


    Should not this moment be taken? How can you be obsessed? What I did just now gave Hongjun a glimmer of hope. I am a pig!


    Now the high priest would like to kill himself. In such a good situation, why should he create extra troubles? Is he crazy? greedy? Greedy fart!


    The high priest was in the sky all the time.


    At the moment, outside the grand array of immortals, in a courtyard of Xiqi.


    Laodan is gently scooped a teaspoon of tea in the cup, a little sigh.


    "Misfortune lies in happiness, and happiness lies in misfortune. Under the appearance of too smooth, there are hidden dangers, not self-restraint, disaster is imminent! When the moon is full, you will lose! " Laodan took a sip of tea.


    In the great array of immortals.


    The high priest had no time to explain with Hong Jin, and rushed to Zixiao palace.


    At this moment, Hong Jin wakes up, and there are all the people in front of him. The long eared dingguang fairy grabs the six soul banners, and Longji and Xiaotian dog urge the six soul banners to settle down in front of him.


    Although Hong Jin continued to urge the six soul banners, he was sober. At the same time, he also saw another half of the sun beads on Longji''s head and the half moon beads on the top of the wheezing dog''s head.Hong Jin did not know what the high priest had just done, let alone that although the sun bead and the moon bead were floating on the top of the three people''s heads, they had an invisible connection with them.


    Hong Jin looks at the inheritance of the Qilin clan floating on the top of Longji and Xiaotian dog. Suddenly, he is breathing fast. It seems that the sun bead and the moon bead have a magic power and stimulate people''s desire.


    Now, there is no one else around, and the evil thoughts in Hong Jin''s heart grow rapidly and expand. He can''t wait to take the half day bead and the half month bead into his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 72

    He Zu and yu''er met, naturally overjoyed!


    This time is different from the last time. This time, he Zu confirmed again and again that this is yu''er, the goddess of the golden spirit, and is no longer a foreign disguised body.


    Yu''er shows a strong love for the crane ancestor, which is somewhat different from that of ghosts in previous lives. At that time, although she was still reserved, she was extremely enthusiastic at the moment.


    He Zu now saw that yu''er recalled himself and was in full bloom. Where would he care about this detail? What''s more, yu''er''s memory has not been fully recovered, a little emotional control is not in place, that''s normal.


    Maybe I care too much about yu''er, maybe I''m too excited. He Zu constantly tells yu''er about his life in these years.


    "This is the sword of killing immortals and Jue Xian Jian?" Yu''er''s eyes are bright.


    "Yes, this is what Xiong Er borrowed from me for the time being. After breaking the ten thousand immortals array, I will return it!" Crane Zu laughs.


    "Teacher, can you show me? Let''s say, I''ve been intercepting for years, but I haven''t touched the treasure of the town''s teaching of intercepting education!" Yu''er said curiously.


    "Yes, take it!" He Zu, at this moment, where does not agree?


    Among the ten thousand immortals array, most of them have been broken. Only a few small ones are irrelevant. This killing immortal sword, Jue Xian Jian, let yu''er have a look. There was no loss.


    Yu''er takes over happily.


    On the other side, he Zu broke an array again. At the moment, yu''er grabs the sword handle of killing immortal sword and Jue fairy sword, and the cross cinnabar mark on the center of her eyebrow trembles slightly.


    "Hum!"


    Two fairy swords suddenly trembled for a moment, as if they had recognized the master of yu''er.


    Not far away, he Zu broke a big array and came back: "yu''er, Xiong''er told me before. When I break those small arrays in it, I will protect Xiaotian dog and Hongjin. Go, it''s almost time!"


    "Well!" Yu''er held two fairy swords and said cleverly.


    Along the way, yu''er stares at the back of the crane ancestor. Unfortunately, he Zu is now in full bloom. Where can he see her different eyes.


    On the way, he Zu broke two big formations and beat back several preaching disciples who wanted to rush to yu''er.


    "Here, right in front of me, in the thick fog ahead, you see, here we are!" Crane Zu pointed to the fog not far away and said with a smile.


    When he Zu was ready to take her, she turned her head and suddenly changed her face: "ah, don''t!"


    A cry from yu''er can frighten the crane ancestor very much. Someone stealthily attacks us from behind?


    If at other times, he Zu would be alert and even suspicious. After all, there was no chance of killing behind him. He didn''t feel anything.


    However, yu''er''s panic makes hezu believe unconditionally. He turns around in an instant, keeps his face on guard, and puts all his mind in the rear to resist the sneak attack. At the same time, he protects yu''er behind his back to give her the safest protection.


    As soon as he turned his head, a warning sign of killing opportunity suddenly appeared in his mind. A sense of death enveloped his whole body. The instinctive crane Zu was about to bloom his sword Qi to protect himself. However, if the towering sword Qi broke out, yu''er behind him would be hurt by his sword Qi.


    Born, he Zu restrained himself from the idea of bursting out sword Qi, and only protected his back with a shield.


    However, the shield is facing the sword of killing immortal and Jue Xian.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the shield of hezu was torn off, and the sword of killing immortal and Jue Xian were instantly inserted into the back of hezu and passed through the chamber. The rolling sword Qi burst out of the body of hezu in an instant.


    "Ah He Zu suddenly screamed.


    It''s so hurt to be pierced by the killing immortal sword and Jue Xian sword at such a short distance. What kind of damage was stirred by hundreds of millions of swords. Even if he Zu had great accomplishments, he fell to the ground in an instant. His whole body was covered with flesh and blood. He turned his head and looked at the golden holy mother holding two long swords.


    "Poof, jade, how are you, how Poof He Zu looks at yu''er in disbelief.


    Jade son at the moment, which has just gentle appearance, eyes have been cold down, cold smile to crane ancestor: "crane ancestor? It''s just that! "


    Crane Zu fell in the pool of blood, suddenly pupil a contraction: "no, you are not yu''er, who are you?"


    "Hum!"


    One after another sword lotus blossomed around the crane ancestor. Although he was severely damaged, he Zu could still resist.


    "Boo!"


    In an instant, Jue Xianjian smashed Jianlian and penetrated into the red field of hezu. The sword of killing immortal smashed another sword lotus and penetrated the chest of hezu, as if he had been nailed to the ground.


    "Cough, puff, your Kendo, you, you are the master of Tongtian sect? Did you take away yu''er? " He Zu looked at the goddess of the golden spirit.


    "You see that? Hehe, take the house? No, I''m just a wisp of remnant thoughts! You''re blind, you don''t see it! " The golden virgin sneered.


    "You, are you really the God of heaven? Well, those who were pursued by the supreme sage What''s more, you don''t care if the intercepted disciples are killed here? " He Zu looked at the goddess of the golden spirit.


    This is the real master of Tongtian sect. The one who is pursued by the supreme sage is just the flesh and blood of the master of Tongtian sect who was robbed by other races.The goddess of the golden spirit looked around coldly and said, "hum, the jiejiao disciple has been killed? It''s not thanks to zhunti and Jieyin. You can''t escape from the relationship. I have many disciples who have been intercepted by me, and a number of them have been killed and injured. Naturally, I will let the western religion make up for it. As for those who were chased by the supreme emperor? Hum, alien, alien, after the ten thousand immortals battle, the teacher will surely return my flesh and body! "


    "Do you know that your body is occupied by a foreign race? You know? You don''t care? " He Zu is incredible.


    "What I left in the heart of the golden virgin''s eyebrows is just a wisp of remnant thoughts. Can I stop the killing in front of me? What''s more, because my flesh was temporarily used by other people for a period of time, I didn''t stop the teacher''s plan, so I got the teacher''s permission. Instead, I gave me a condensation of magic power. I will deal with you today, ha ha ha! " The virgin of the golden spirit laughed.


    "Magic power? What magic power? " The crane ancestor in the pool of blood looks at the goddess of the golden spirit with anger.


    "Teacher''s magic power, deprive!" The goddess of the golden spirit sneered and pointed to the cinnabar with the word "ten" in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Well, then, I thought it was the birthmark brought by yu''er''s reincarnation. Originally, you started to design yu''er early? What happened to the soul of yu''er? What have you done to her! " The crane ancestor in the pool of blood exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, Ho Zu? You are indeed a kind of love. Before Jinling''s reincarnation, I found that you had something to do with you. I guessed that she would be enough to deal with you. Ha ha ha ha, it really made me wait for this day! Don''t worry, I''m weak. I''ve been closed in the center of her eyebrows. Jinling hasn''t found it for years. Just after you stimulated me with the Qi of Sansheng stone, I woke up and suppressed her soul. Now, I just show up! Kendo? You need the sword spirit of the generals and ministers, and you can understand it in the Jianling clan which was suppressed by Jiuding. For tens of thousands of years, your Kendo is hard to find in the world. If I take it away and integrate into my Kendo, I will go further! " The golden virgin sneered.


    "You, you, you can''t get my Kendo, ha ha, you can''t think of it!" He Zu showed a ferocious sneer.


    He Zu made a big mistake this time, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. He could escape and go back to the future through the wheel of life. Therefore, he Zu patiently inquired about the process.


    "You want to blow your soul out of my reach? Ha ha, if you destroy the Kendo I want, I will immediately explode the soul of Jinling. Oh, by the way, is she your jade son? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve driven her to death. What do you think? " The virgin of the golden spirit laughs ferociously.


    "Dare you He Zu glared at him with anger.


    "What am I afraid of? For the sake of this day, I even tolerated the alien race occupying my body, tolerating the heavy losses of the intercepting disciples. Do you think I dare not? " The virgin of the golden Spirit said with a grim smile.


    "She is your disciple! Your disciple He Zu grieved.


    "No, I''ve never regarded her as a disciple. She''s just my chess piece, chess piece." The virgin of the golden spirit laughed.


    When laughing, the goddess of the golden spirit suddenly trembles, but it is the soul of the real goddess of gold who is suppressed by the will of heaven. She trembles suddenly and struggles against it.


    Although the spirit of Sansheng stone was intercepted by the will of heaven, there was a trace of touching the soul of the goddess of the golden spirit, and the memory of the past came back. Just can''t resist the will to the heaven, was suppressed, unable to tell the truth of hezu.


    Just after he Zu was seriously injured by himself, yu''er''s soul was agitated and grieved. Listening to the cruel explanation of tongtiancannian, yu''er''s suppressed soul uttered a shrill struggle.


    What''s more, the spirit of yu''er is suppressed to death.


    "Jinling, do you want to escape from my hand? Ha ha The last thought of the whole sky gave a sneer.


    He turned his head and looked at the crane ancestor: "if you don''t let me go as expected, I will destroy your jade son. Do you believe it or not, ha ha ha ha!"


    When the goddess of the golden spirit laughs, the cross cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows rushes to the center of the crane ancestor''s eyebrows.


    "Boom


    He Zu''s whole body was covered by countless blood colored lights.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a scream from hezu, but he saw that a huge sword appeared on his body surface, which was the sword of hezu. It was so vast that it seemed to pierce the whole immortal array. The fog around, when meeting the Kendo of hezu, exploded and spread.


    The goddess of the golden spirit stares at the terrible Kendo: "Kendo? Your Kendo is almost the same as the general? Ha, ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK! "


    In the laughter of the goddess of the golden spirit, she pokes her hand, and the sword of hezu is flowing like water, rushing to Jue Xian sword.


    Deprive Kendo into juexien sword, and then introduce the flesh body, the goddess of Jinling gives out an excited laugh.


    And without the cross seal on the eyebrow, the suppressed soul of yu''er can also make a sound, but it makes a shrill voice: "no, let go of my teacher, teacher, you go quickly, for the sake of yu''er, it''s not worth it, teacher, no ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The Madonna was laughing.


    He Zu wants to leave. After all, there will be Lantian jade in the future, which means that yu''er will be OK in the end.However, maybe he loves yu''er too much, and he Zu worries that Lantian jade has a chance to reincarnate because of his dedication. If he gives up his eyes, will yu''er be destroyed by heaven? The future Lantian jade is no longer the jade in front of you?


    "It''s not worth it, teacher. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it ~ ~ ~!" A cry came from the heart of the virgin.


    He Zu''s last thought of returning to the future was completely extinguished at this moment.


    "It''s worth it, jade, do you know? Why do I learn sword? You like the sword. I want to learn it for you! My love for Kendo comes from my love for you. For you, I can give up everything. I don''t want it to happen even if you are not in the way He Zu''s gentle smile.


    "No!" Yu''er is crying with grief.


    "Master Tongtian, I hope you can keep your promise and finally let yu''er go!" He Zu gave out a sad smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The virgin of the golden spirit laughed.


    The terrifying Kendo tears up countless fog, arousing a large number of strong people in the array to show their curiosity.


    In the distance, the Taoist who was chasing Nezha changed his face: "no, there''s something wrong with the six soul flags."


    In the fog, Kong Xuan slaughtered the disciples of the two sects: "girl Longji, where are you? Eh? There is sword spirit over there. It''s so strong! Longji won''t be over there


    Kong Xuan also shot away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 73

    The high priest himself did not know how to be obsessed with it. Instead, he set aside to swallow Hongjun and snatched some sun beads and moon beads.


    The high priest was very upset, but he didn''t know that Hong Jin also followed the example of the high priest.


    In the middle of the rolling fog, only Hong Jin wakes up, while dingguangxian, Princess Longji, and Xiaotian dog are all in the process of entering Ding. The sun beads and moon beads on the top of Xiaotian dog and Princess Longji are close at hand.


    No one around, no one!


    Hong Jin''s breathing slowly changed to be short of breath.


    Opportunity is not lost, lost no longer come, take or not take?


    Take? Hong Jin was worried that he would come back and ask the sage to settle his own account. After all, the sage is the most powerful in the world today. Do you want to die if you provoke the saint''s daughter?


    No? The inheritance of the Qilin people is just around the corner. If you don''t take it, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    If you take it, you will die. If you don''t, you will not.


    Hong Jin bit his teeth, and his eyes changed violently.


    "I may not die. If I take the inheritance of the Qilin people, I will get more than half of them. Even the sages can''t do anything for me with the luck of the Qilin people. In particular, this auspicious word can turn bad luck into good luck! Maybe it will be OK. Even if there is something wrong, reincarnation will be a big deal. If Qilin people inherit reincarnation, they may have a better identity in the afterlife? Who can find me then? If you don''t take it at this time, you won''t get it all your life! " The greed in Hong Jin''s eyes finally defeated rationality.


    He grabs half a sun bead on the top of Longji''s head. If he gets this half, he will be able to make his half sun bead complete.


    Hong Jin can''t wait to catch it.


    "Hum!"


    As a result of the high priest, the half of the sun bead was not caught, but also connected with the soul of Longji.


    "Why? Didn''t you take it down? No way Hong Jin pulled out again.


    Unfortunately, still did not take down, just will enter the long Ji wake up.


    Long Ji opened his eyes and saw that Hong Jin was pulling things on his head. He suddenly looked up. Long Ji saw that Hong Jin was robbing himself of his lucky words.


    "Hong, Hong Jin, what are you doing?" Princess Longji looks at Hong Jin strangely.


    Princess Longji can''t believe that Hong Jin is robbing her own Kirin clan inheritance just as her father and elder brother said.


    When Princess Longji wakes up, Hong Jin is also shocked, and her face changes violently.


    Found out?


    Princess Longji''s eyes were covered with a layer of mist: "are you robbing my lucky word order? Is this auspicious order more important than me? "


    Although Hong Jin and nothing, but, after all, is hazy first love, but he likes him so much, he likes his own things.


    For a moment, Longji was filled with grievances.


    When Hong Jin''s face changed wildly, he was also very flustered in his heart. How could Hong Jin think that he was not only not given the auspicious order from the other party, but also arrested? Now, his essence is exposed to Longji.


    In the future, it will never be possible to get this auspicious order. In any case, he has already offended zhunti, and he can''t spare me when he turns back. Simply, he can''t do it or not!


    Hong Jin''s face was twisted for a while. Finally, he took out a sword and stabbed Princess Longji''s chest.


    Boo!


    A sword stabbed into Longji''s chest and drags the lucky word order with one hand.


    "You! Why? " Long Jizhong sword, incredible looking at Hong Jin.


    "Why? Why what? Well, don''t you know? I went to Sanshan world for the sake of the inheritance of the Qilin people. It''s not reasonable for you to take my inheritance and return it now. It''s not for granted. Die! " Hong Jin gave a ferocious drink.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Longji screamed in despair.


    Longji is not afraid of death, but his soul goes back. Longji''s despair at the moment is not because of the pain of a sword stabbing into his body, but because of the heartbreak of his first love, which makes Longji painful and unbearable.


    Hong Jin is going to kill long Ji, and then grab the lucky word order.


    It was when Hong Jin put all his eggs in the basket.


    "Boom


    A terrible sword spirit exploded around in an instant.


    But not far away, the goddess of the golden spirit, who wants to seize her house, is forcibly depriving hezu of kendo.


    He Zu''s Kendo comes out of his body, and suddenly bursts out of the sky, breaking up the fog. Hong Jin and long Ji fall to the ground. Hong Jin wants to kill Longji, but he doesn''t succeed.


    "Who?" Hong''s face changed.


    Not far away, the virgin also looked at a group of people using the six soul flag.


    Xiaotian dog and dingguang immortal with long ears are more in the process of entering into Ding.


    Princess Longji and Hong Jin are interrupted. Hong Jin wants to kill people and seize the treasure, but before he can finish it, he sees the goddess of the golden spirit gazing curiously at the top of the two heads.


    A total of three people, three beads on top of their heads, urged the six soul banners to fight against Hongjun of Zixiao palace.


    Although the virgin didn''t understand what the bead was, she just looked up and guessed something.


    "The battle of fortune? Is the Qilin nationality inherited? Sun Moon pearl? Ha ha ha ha, Sun Moon Pearl The excited eyes of the goddess of the golden spirit brightened.I thought that depriving hezu of Kendo was the biggest gain. I didn''t expect that I was hit by this good thing.


    Like the high priest and Hong Jin, the goddess of the golden spirit, for some reason, suddenly developed a huge greed.


    There is no more nonsense. When I reach out and grab it, I can see that half of the sun bead on the top of Hong Jin''s head instantly flies into the hands of the goddess of gold.


    Of course, because that half of the sun bead connected with Hong Jin, Hong Jin was also pulled over.


    "Why, connected to the body? Is there a connection between the sun bead and the flesh The eyes of Our Lady of the golden spirit brightened.


    When the goddess of the golden spirit found something strange, her eyes were cold, and a murderous opportunity loomed.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, kill them. They also have the inheritance of Qilin people. Don''t kill me!" Hong Jin exclaimed.


    When he got to the last one, Hong Jin even wanted to pull Princess Longji into the water and pointed to Princess Longji not far away.


    Princess Longji was struck by a sword by Hong Jin. She was heartbroken to see her beloved. She was so looking forward to her death that she suddenly felt sad from her heart, and her tears continued to flow.


    Unfortunately, how can Hong Jin change her mind? Not to mention the word "Ji" of Princess Longji, it is even better in turning evil into good.


    "Oh


    Hong Jin was cut to death by the sword spirit of the goddess of Jinling.


    You can''t believe it. You''re killed? I have the word "Fu". I should be a blessed person. I should have no worries. How can I be killed? How can I be killed?


    What Hong Jin doesn''t know is that the reason for the confrontation with Hongjun''s fate has made Hong Jin''s "Fu" command lose a lot. Secondly, just now Hong Jin wants to kill Longji and Xiaotian dog, which is equivalent to using the word "Fu" to collide with the order of "good" and "disaster".


    With a collision of two, the word "Fu" makes the nature dim at the moment. Where is the great fortune road guarding Hong Jin.


    Instantly killed on the spot.


    Seeing Hong Jin''s death, Princess Longji suddenly feels sad from her heart. At this moment, she has five tastes and doesn''t know what she feels.


    "Why? Is the soul reincarnated so fast that it even takes away the inheritance of the Qilin clan? " The face of the virgin changed.


    However, Hongjin''s blessing order was not received by the virgin of Jinling. With Hong Jin''s death, she still integrated into her soul and disappeared into the void.


    The goddess of the golden spirit was angry.


    Turn to look at Princess Longji and wheezing dog.


    "Two more, come on!" The goddess of the golden spirit reaches out and grabs it.


    It''s just when the virgin is going to do it.


    Suddenly, a blast sounded: "evil, dare to hurt my sister!"


    "Boom


    A multicolored divine light suddenly threw at the goddess of the golden spirit.


    "What?" The face of the virgin changed.


    In a hurry, the goddess of the golden spirit pulled out the sword and cut it off.


    "Boom


    The void burst into a storm.


    The goddess of the golden spirit suddenly retreated.


    However, Kong Xuan was in front of Princess Longji, who was covered with blood.


    "Longji, Longji, how are you?" Kong Xuan suddenly panicked.


    "Kong Xuan?" As soon as the face of the goddess of the golden spirit changes, she cuts again with a sword.


    "Boom


    However, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp arrived and ran into the ruler of heaven and earth in his hand. There are countless empty shocks.


    "Crane, do you dare to die When the Taoist priest came back in a hurry, his face changed greatly.


    He Zu was nailed to the ground, Jue Xian Jian was still deprived of it, and the goddess of Jinling held the sword of killing immortal and looked coldly at the Taoist priest who lit the lamp.


    The Taoist priest turned his head and looked at Kong Xuan and Princess Longji behind him.


    "Longji, how are you? Is it better? " Kong Xuan put his hand on Longji''s back and poured the rolling force into Longji''s body to heal Longji.


    Longji''s sword wound can be seen to recover with naked eyes, but how to recover from heartburn?


    At the moment, Longji eyes with tears, Na Na said to himself: "liar, he is a liar, he is a liar!"


    Long Ji''s heart was gray, his heart was broken and his eyes were sad. He was like a walking corpse. He was greatly stimulated and could not accept the fact that Hong Jin betrayed him.


    But in this scene, Kong Xuan''s heart was twisted. In front of this sad Longji, or his lively and domineering sister?


    "Come on, brother. This is the fruit from the sea king of the West Sea. Open your mouth and I''ll feed you. Don''t you open your mouth? Watch me pry open your mouth. Ha ha, look, it''s still in your mouth. You''re the first person I feed Longji. It''s time to be satisfied! "


    "Brother, this is the plaster of Nanhai. It''s the best for your injury. Come on, you''re going to be a roast chicken. I''ll help you with the medicine!


    "Brother, I secretly got the wine from Wang Xiong. I''ll give you some, ha ha!"


    "My brother is Kong Xuan, commander in chief of Sanshan pass!"


    "Brother ~ ~ ~!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Scenes of Longji, full of vitality, flashed through his mind. Looking at Longji, who was like a walking corpse in front of him, Kong Xuan''s anger was already burning to the extreme.


    Kong Xuan didn''t see Hong Jin betraying Longji, but he saw that the goddess of the golden spirit wanted to kill Longji. He thought that Longji was caused by the goddess of Jinling.


    Turning his head, Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious: "dare to hurt my sister, dare to hurt my sister, I want your life!"


    "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!"


    With countless peacock plumes, they explode towards the goddess of the golden spirit.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    As soon as her face changed, she quickly chopped Kong Xuan with a sword.


    However, Kong Xuan, who was crazy, had a tremendous fighting power at the moment. Even though the immortal immortal sword was still in his hand, he was still pushed back by the roaring Kong Xuan, and the sky broke out with surging weather waves, and the rocks in all directions were blown to pieces.


    The terrifying movement wakes up the long ear dingguang fairy and the wheezing dog. One by one, they looked at the battle not far away.


    The Taoist priest looked at Princess Longji worried and calculated what had happened here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 74

    Tiangong, LingXiao palace!


    With the opening of the ten thousand immortals array, all the strong people from different nationalities in the world all entered the internal struggle. Hongjun, Erlang and the high priest fought, and the six sages fought. It has attracted the attention of people all over the world.


    Similarly, in this heavenly palace, the heavenly generals of the serpentine clan, who arranged to "protect" the Jade Emperor, also went to the South Tianmen one by one, overlooking the battlefield in the distance.


    All of them are worried. After all, it is related to their own destiny. Who doesn''t care, which also leads to the empty of LingXiao palace.


    The Jade Emperor sits on the throne, with a lot of array protection and a lot of forbidden care. As long as the jade emperor has a little movement, the snake and rattan people in the heavenly palace will know. Therefore, no one cares.


    At the moment, only the Jade Emperor and an immortal official are left in the hall, named Taibai Jinxing.


    The Jade Emperor''s eyes were dull at first, but at the moment when Hongjun Daozu was sealed by the six soul banners, the Jade Emperor''s dull eyes began to look bright.


    He lowered his head and looked at the white Venus in front of him.


    "Too white!" The Jade Emperor suddenly said.


    Taibai Venus suddenly an exciting, face dew surprise to see the Jade Emperor.


    "Big, big, big?" Too white Venus trembled.


    The Jade Emperor nodded gently.


    "The great heavenly master is on the top, and the empress Taibai salutes him!" Taibai Venus immediately knelt down.


    "Get up, I don''t have much time. Don''t waste it on red tape!" The Jade Emperor shook his head.


    "Yes Taibai Venus immediately got up and said respectfully.


    "What''s going on out there?" Asked the Jade Emperor.


    "Hongjun, Erlang, what kind of high priest''s dispute. Now, I don''t know the result, but Hongjun has been sealed reversely. For the time being, I don''t know the details either! " Taibai said.


    "Too early!" The Jade Emperor sighed slightly.


    "What?" Taibai Venus said in surprise.


    "Taro and Erlang, they met too early. In this game, Erlang lost!" The Jade Emperor sighed.


    "But...!"


    "After the ten thousand immortals array, I''m afraid I''ll be the next step. Ha ha ha!" The Jade Emperor said with a bitter smile.


    "Great God!" The face of Venus is too white to show pain.


    "This time, I will die. Would you like to go with me?" The Jade Emperor looked at Taibai Venus.


    "Although hounu is a descendant of Hongjun, he is only loyal to Da Tianzun, and Da Tianzun is the ancestor of our snake vine clan. Where is da Tianzun going? Where am I going? If you can, you can exchange my body and leave first? " Taibaijin will stay for a week.


    The Jade Emperor shook his head: "it''s useless. I don''t have the ability. You can''t die. Although I will die, I may not have the chance to come back!"


    "Ah?" The eyes of Venus are bright.


    "In the LingXiao palace, take care of these 72 mirrors for me, and return them to me when I come back!" The Jade Emperor explained.


    72 mirrors? On one side, the Jade Emperor cut out his eyebrows and eyes when he was awake last time, and gave the seventy-two sides to Taibai Jinxing for safekeeping.


    "Yes Taibai Jinxing said respectfully.


    "In this way, I can rest assured." The Jade Emperor showed a slight smile.


    Chuckling, looked up at the direction of Zixiao palace in the distance.


    Perhaps others can''t see the picture of Zixiao palace, but the Jade Emperor''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate through layers of mystery barriers, and finally see the motionless Hongjun.


    "The battle of fortune? Zhunti sage? Accept your affection, let me have preparation, if can return, must return its grace, luck? luck? It''s a pity that the high priest is the flaw of Hongjun as well as yours, alas The great heavenly master sighed slightly.


    Sighing, the high priest''s eyes disappeared again, and slowly became dull.


    At the same time.


    The high priest took his mouth and rushed to the Zixiao palace of jiuchongtian. How can I be obsessed with myself.


    "Hoo!"


    As a breeze swept, the high priest had already arrived at the entrance of Zixiao palace.


    Zixiao palace entrance.


    JunTi glared at the high priest: "high priest, do you know how much we have done for you? At this time, do you still have the heart to pick up the small profits? Are you crazy


    The high priest''s face suddenly blushed with shame: "I don''t know what happened to me. It seemed like I was possessed by a demon at that time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Hongjun is going to wake up. Hongjin''s road is slack. The six soul banners are irresistible. Hurry up!" The sage stopped drinking.


    The high priest nodded in chagrin and rushed to Hongjun.


    However, around Hongjun, there was a terrible force of ten thousand immortals array, three thousand heavenly ways to protect the body, and the spirit of curse, which made the high priest''s progress difficult.


    "Follow the black wind of my Qibao Miao tree, which is only one Zhang away from Hongjun!" Said jomty."Well, thank you very much. This time, I did not do a good job. I will make amends to you when I swallow Hongjun!" The high priest followed the black wind of qibaomiao tree to Hongjun.


    "Be careful, Hong Jun may wake up at any time!" Exclaimed the sage.


    The high priest nodded.


    The high priest knew that this trip was dangerous when the six soul banners were broken. However, the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. The high priest should be careful to approach Hongjun. When he got to Hongjun, he looked at him on guard.


    Hung Jun was still as a sculpture. The high priest did not dare to wait any longer. He opened his mouth and swallowed it to Hongjun.


    "This time, it''s my turn to fight back!" The high priest gave a ferocious drink.


    The big mouth is close to Hongjun. Maybe the high priest and Hongjun are one body. Hongjun''s most intimate strength does not conflict with the high priest. He will swallow Hongjun with his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    At this critical moment, Hongjun opened his eyes.


    "What?" JunTi''s face changed.


    "Click


    Hung Jun''s right hand suddenly jammed the high priest''s neck, which made his head suddenly move.


    "You, you, are you awake?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    Hongjun Daozu slightly shook his head to make himself more sober.


    Hung Jun held on to the high priest, his head became dizzy. After shaking for a while, he took a long breath, and finally came to his senses.


    I wake up! This time, it''s really dangerous. Thanks to you, greed finally grows! Otherwise it will be more troublesome this time! " Hong Jun is looking at the high priest and chuckling.


    "Pa!"


    Even if the high priest was buckled around his neck, he could not help but slap himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve already counted your life today. If I don''t chop you out and seal it up, Pangu won''t let me follow here. Although it''s a little late, it''s not too late. He also helped me refine Erlang. The chart of life is what I need now! It''s time for us to be one! " Hongjun light way.


    "Don''t think about it!" The high priest roared at the top of his voice.


    "I can''t help you!" Hong Jun sneered.


    While speaking, Hongjun also opened his mouth, as the high priest had just done, preparing to swallow the high priest in reverse.


    "No, no, no!" The high priest roared in terror.


    On the other hand, zhunti''s face changed. At this critical moment, hung Jun woke up?


    "18 arms space gold body!" Let''s have a big drink.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this moment, the void suddenly trembled, and a huge golden light appeared on Hongjun''s body surface. In the golden light, a huge golden body with eighteen arms appeared on Hongjun''s body surface. A stream of Buddhist sound enveloped the Zixiao palace. The golden body of eighteen arm space had the ability to imprison space, which was refined by zhunti''s understanding of the spatial power of the Donghuang bell.


    A sudden imprisonment. Hongjun''s body was suddenly stiff, as if he had been imprisoned.


    Zhunti can''t spare any other power now. That''s the only way to do it.


    "High priest, come on, Hong Jun is imprisoned by me, quick!" Exclaimed zhunti anxiously.


    But the high priest was still held by Hongjun.


    "Imprison me? Hehe, zhunti sage, you are a powerful spatial gold body, but I have the power of ten thousand immortals array on my body surface, and the power of your two saints. Although these forces imprison me, they also repel your 18 arm space golden body. Your method is not big relative to me. At most, it makes me slow down a little. In fact, it''s not too big for me, and I''m not in a hurry to eat! " Hongjun said calmly.


    Even though the golden body method of eighteen arm space was confined, Hongjun was still moving slowly, a hundred times slower, but he swallowed the high priest bit by bit.


    "No!" The high priest roared in despair.


    Hongjun, however, still keeps on. Zhunti was restless.


    If the high priest didn''t have the greed in the end, the result would be different.


    The high priest''s penitent bowels are blue now. Seeing that the head had already entered the mouth of Hongjun, a feeling of returning grew in the heart of the high priest.


    But after returning, he will be unconscious again, such as Erlang general, consciousness annihilation, achievement Hongjun.


    "No, no, I can''t, I can''t! Hongjun, I am at odds with you. Even if I die, I will not let you go! " The high priest gave a ferocious roar.


    "Boom


    The high priest''s body trembled suddenly, and a light wheel channel appeared in the back of his head, which is the life wheel channel that Erlang crossed from the future.


    "You want to escape? Can not escape, the past time, you have experienced, can not go back, the future? You will have nothing Hongjun''s voice is surging in the void.


    "Nothing is better than annihilation. Even if I can''t live forever, I will let you pay the price!" Roared the high priest.


    "Boom


    The high priest blew himself up, and a wisp of soul instantly penetrated into the channel of the life wheel. The explosion of the high priest made the body of the eighteen arms tremble. With that tremor, Hongjun broke away from the confinement and swallowed the body of the high priest that was about to explode."Boom!"


    Hongjun''s body surface blows out a terrible airflow. The brush silk in his hand suddenly turned into the ferocious roar of countless snake vines.


    At the foot of Hong Jun, one third of his life plate appeared. However, after swallowing the high priest, all of a sudden, the remaining two-thirds appeared out of thin air. It''s a complete chart.


    Although the ultimate soul consciousness of the high priest escaped, all his life was left behind, including the life plate, including the one obtained by swallowing Erlang.


    All the achievements of Hongjun, Hongjun has a complete snake rattan clan life plate.


    In the end, the battle between Hongjun, Erlang and the high priest ended with Hongjun''s victory. Erlang was completely annihilated and the high priest only escaped from his soul consciousness.


    Not far away, Hongjun''s whole body kept trembling, refining the great harvest of this trip.


    The sage of zhunti looked at the scene in front of him and finally showed a sigh of chagrin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 75

    Among the ten thousand immortals!


    Then the sage felt that there was something wrong with the twelve grade Golden Lotus and shot away in an instant.


    Twelve grades of golden lotus is the magic weapon of the heart wheel of the sage, and it is also the embodiment of the perfect mind of the sage. If there is a mistake in the twelve grade Golden Lotus, the mind of the sage will be incomplete, which is a huge loss to the sage.


    "Hoo!"


    With a flash of body shape, the sage arrived at the forbidden place set by himself. He quickly removed several mountains to reveal the huge package inside and a guard boy.


    "Master, how did you come back?" The guard boy said blankly.


    How can the sage have time to explain? Give me a wave.


    "Bang!"


    The huge package was instantly unraveled, revealing everything inside.


    "Ah The boy saw the inside and started to scream.


    However, we can see that the original goddess of tortoise spirit is filled with black mosquitoes. At the moment the package is opened, the black mosquito suddenly flees around. Where is the goddess of the turtle? Only a huge shell was left in place.


    She was almost eaten clean by black mosquitoes.


    It''s just the goddess of the turtle spirit.


    Not far away, the corpse Qi Neidan of the goddess of tortoise spirit was also devoured by black mosquitoes. However, twelve kinds of golden lotus were actually eaten by the raw ones, and there were still nine products left, which were still picked up by countless black mosquitoes and sucked constantly.


    "Evil barrier, seek death!" Then the sage suddenly lost his temper.


    "Boom


    A wave of hand, a huge force, forming a position, so that scattered black mosquitoes, not a escape, an instant by Juli hit back.


    With a wave of his hand, the sage looked at his twelve grade lotus with great pain. Now there are only nine grades left.


    "Evil animal, evil animal, seek death!" Then the sage gave an angry rebuke and hit the black mosquito again.


    "Boom


    Black mosquito suddenly exploded countless pieces, but the rest suddenly pieced together into a mosquito Taoist figure.


    The sage''s palm, how powerful, mosquito Taoist was instantly hit fly, spit blood, fell to the ground.


    But now the mosquito Taoist is a little different. The light wheel of Buddhism and Taoism in the back of his head shows great mercy, and his face looks gloomy and evil.


    Like a dark Buddha, not far away.


    "Cough, take the sage, this is what you asked for. You destroyed my twelve grades of industry fire red lotus. Today, I also destroyed your twelve grades of merit and virtue Golden Lotus. Hum, it''s only because you are cheap. I have eaten three grades of your golden lotus, and I haven''t had time to eat nine grades!" The mosquito Taoist is ferocious.


    Then the sage turned his hands and put away the nine grade lotus, and looked at the mosquito Taoist.


    "Did you eat the lady turtle? You know how valuable her blood is. The foreign army has come. Now to resist the foreign army, you need to untie the seal of the corpse source, and need the goddess of the turtle spirit. How could you eat her? The world will die because of you. You will destroy the heaven and earth. Today, you are not allowed to stay, evil animal! " Then the sage roared with anger.


    Then, in the anger of the sage, he mobilized the power of heaven, and with a big hand, he hit the Taoist mosquito. This time, it seemed that he would completely annihilate him.


    The mosquito Taoist also changed his face and welcomed him with a palm.


    "Boom


    The mantis''s arm was on the chariot, destroying the withered and decaying. Taoist mosquito''s whole body was exploded. The sage''s hand was angry. How tyrannical and ferocious he was. Even if he practiced for endless years, he couldn''t resist the palm of the sage.


    "Poof!"


    In the process of spitting blood, the Taoist mosquito exploded directly, and there was a heaven''s position of leading saints around. It was like a prison cage, which made Taoist mosquito have no place to escape.


    "I can''t die. My son hasn''t dealt with it in his previous life. I can''t die!" Countless black mosquitoes cry in pain.


    Taoist mosquito thought that the introduction of sages was very powerful. However, how could they not expect that the introduction of saints was so terrible that the hegemonic power could not be resisted.


    Turn over your hands, and Taoist mosquito takes out Yuantu sword.


    "Broken!" The Taoist mosquito cuts the boundary of the position set by Jieyin with a sword, and wants to break away from it.


    However, when the sword was cut down, the leader appeared in front of Yuantu sword with a terrifying speed, and hit him with a ferocious fist.


    "Boom


    The void was broken out of the black hole, and Taoist mosquito blew out again and turned into countless injured mosquitoes. At the moment, his whole body seemed to fall apart. His whole body was covered with blood, and his bones were beaten out of his flesh. More importantly, the yuan Tu sword in the hands of mosquito road is bent.


    Bent? This is the Yuantu sword made from the fragments of the cutting edge of the Kaitian axe. It''s made of the same material as the four swords of Zhuxian. It''s bent by the power of overlord?


    As soon as the mosquito Taoist priest was excited, he knew for the first time how terrible it was to receive the anger.


    The anger is not borne by Taoist mosquito any more. He knows that only when he escapes to the future, can he escape back to the future and give up everything in front of him? His son''s previous life, has not been settled, he can not die, can not be so gone."Today, you die here, beast!" The anger of the moment again came near, a slap down.


    "No!" The mosquito Taoist showed despair.


    All of his body''s strength burst out. What''s more, the rolling strength, blood mosquito and a-bi sword were all destroyed and destroyed in front of the leader. All of them burst out in an instant. This time, he killed his hand and even blocked the void around him, making Taoist mosquito unable to escape.


    At the moment when Taoist mosquito was about to be killed.


    "Hum!"


    The huge palm Gang stopped in front of the mosquito Taoist.


    The mosquito Taoist''s face changed wildly. He looked at the palm in front of his forehead. How, how did he stop?


    However, before receiving the palm, there was a mosquito surrounded by corpse gas. The mosquito could spit out the corpse gas and wanted to resist the introduction.


    This mosquito can vomit corpse gas. Although it is rare, it is a mantis''s arm to block the lead. It can''t succeed. However, the mosquito can stop the killer.


    "This mosquito, can you extract corpse gas? Is it the mosquito that just ate the corpse of Lady Guiling But he closed his hand.


    The mosquito Taoist looked at the sage with astonishment: "this, this mosquito absorbed the corpse gas, changed!"


    "Mutated?" In the eyes of the sage, there was a change of yin and Qing.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit is for the egg body of the corpse source. When the goddess of tortoise spirit is gone, the disaster of heaven and earth comes. But now, the mosquito of Daoist mosquito also inherits the blood of the corpse of the goddess of tortoise spirit? Mutated?


    Then the sage looked at the mosquito Taoist, his eyes were cloudy and sunny.


    The mosquito Taoist also had a cold sweat on his forehead, as if waiting for the judgment of the sage.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there is a strong sword spirit in the distance, but it is the goddess of the golden spirit who deprives hezu of the sword technique and arouses the sword spirit of Tao Tian.


    Then the sage turned his head and changed his face. He knew that something had happened there.


    "What you do is bad for us!" Then his face was ferocious again.


    If it wasn''t for the Taoist mosquito who was a demon here, he would not attract him, and there would be no accident there. Then the sage immediately looked at the Taoist mosquito angrily.


    However, Taoist mosquito has no resistance at all.


    "For the sake of this corpse mosquito, I''ll forgive you for the time being. I''d better refine some more of this corpse mosquito, and I''ll settle accounts with you later, hum!" Then the sage gave a cold hum.


    The existence of the corpse mosquito makes it possible for Daoist mosquito to replace the goddess of the turtle spirit. The sage will not kill her again, but the anger in his heart is still towering.


    At the moment, the next step towards the direction of the six soul flag shot away, leaving the mosquito Taoist fell on the ground, long breath.


    It''s close. It''s really close!


    The strength of the introduction is not what Daoists can fight against. Taoist mosquito''s face is extremely ugly. Starting from baikuangdizhou, he was like a mole ant in front of the mad emperor, then xuanming zuwu, then Minghe''s ancestor, and now Taoist mosquito, in the face of the introduction just now, is there only deep despair left?


    Yuan Tu sword is bent and there is a clear and visible fist mark on it. The mosquito road was filled with horror.


    "Emperor Jun? You, how powerful are you? I''m afraid that Hong Jun is not as powerful as you are! " The mosquito Taoist had a thrill.


    At least, Taoist mosquito has never seen Hong Jun bend his axe blade like Zhuxian sword with his fist.


    Looking at the corpse mosquito mutated in front of him, the mosquito Taoist showed a wry smile: "can we survive today, or do we owe it to you?"


    With a wry smile, the Taoist mosquito lost his body and turned into a group of mosquitoes.


    And one side of the boy, carefully put away the turtle shell of the goddess of tortoise spirit, to find the lead.


    -----------


    six soul banners.


    Princess Longji is in love for the first time. Her grief is inexplicable and her eyes are dull. Kong Xuan thought it was Longji who was hurt by the goddess of the golden spirit. At the moment, he fiercely fought with the virgin.


    At the moment, Kong Xuan was completely transformed into a madman to protect his sister. The fierce peacock plume and five colors of divine light made the goddess of the golden spirit who was holding the sword of killing immortals to retreat. You know, it was the last thought of the master of Tongtian sect.


    "No!" The crane ancestor on the ground cried in pain.


    However, at the moment, no one can hear him, and he Zu can''t get close to him, because his sword skills come out, and the sword lotus blossoms in the void, and no one can get close to him.


    The Taoist priest of lighting lamp protects Princess Longji and is calculating what happened here just now.


    "Don''t calculate, I''ll tell you!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out in front of the lamp lighting Taoist.


    When I turn my head on the lamp, I see the dog frowning.


    "You, aren''t you just waking up Light the lamp curiously way.


    "I''ve been awake for a long time, but I''ve been pretending to be settled. I''ll make it clear that Hong Jin stabbed Longji''s sword so fast that I didn''t have time to save it. I just wanted to do it later, and I didn''t need me anymore!" Said the wheezer.


    "What? Long Ji was injured by Hong Jin? How dare he? " Light a lamp, eyes a stare."Why didn''t he dare? At that time Wheezing dog said the situation at that time.


    After listening to the story, I know why Princess Longji is so sad.


    Looking at the goddess of the golden spirit suppressed by Kong Xuan in the distance, lighting the lamp is also a burst of anger, actually let Hong Jin Die so cheap.


    "Taoist lighting lamp, the connection on the six soul banners is gone. We can''t feel the great fortune. The battle of Zixiao palace is over, I''m afraid." It''s a wonderful way to be a dog.


    Light this just looked up at nine heavy sky, suddenly face a change.


    "Kong Xuan, come and comfort your sister. Your sister is hurt by Hong Jin!" Cried the lamp.


    But in the distance, Kong Xuan could not hear that he was killing the virgin of the golden spirit.


    "Poof, it''s impossible. You, a demon peacock, will be my opponent? Poof! I''m just a remnant, and I''m not what you can shake. Poof The goddess of the golden spirit is spitting up her blood.


    Kong Xuan is fierce. He didn''t listen to others. Now he just wants to vent his anger on his younger sister.


    At the time of the standoff between Kong Xuan and the virgin of the golden spirit once again.


    All of a sudden, twenty sea beads fell from the sky and fell on the head of the virgin.


    "Boom


    The head of the goddess of the golden spirit tilted and blew out.


    "No!" Not far away in the pool of blood crane Zu exclaimed.


    However, when the goddess of gold was hit by the sea bead, a black ghost came out of her body and floated on the sword of killing immortals, trying to escape.


    "Want to escape? Five colors Kong Xuan drank.


    "Brush!"


    The sword of killing immortal disappeared in the light of five colors. In a twinkling of an eye, the Black Ghost fell on Kong Xuan''s palm.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" The Black Ghost exclaimed.


    "Master Tongtian? Well, I don''t care who you are and harm my sister. I want you to die Kong Xuan was ferocious.


    However, Kong Xuan caught up with the idea of Tongtian. He knew that he could not do good this time. This time, the layout failed.


    "Hum, Kong Xuan, you wait, you wait, I will let you look good, even if my wisp of remnant idea is destroyed, it will not let you insult!" The cold voice of the last thought of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    But see, that wisp of the sky can''t help but burst into a burst of pain. The remnant idea collapses, only a wisp of memory escapes by the explosion.


    Kong Xuan then looked at the broken head and blood of the goddess of the golden spirit. The goddess of the golden spirit had lost the restriction of the last thought of heaven, and her soul had regained control of her body.


    It was just because he was seriously injured. He was difficult to move. He dragged blood and crawled to the crane ancestor who fell in the pool of blood.


    "Teacher, yu''er''s incompetence has harmed the teacher!" The goddess of gold weeps.


    "Yu''er!" The crane ancestor in the pool of blood is shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 76

    Zixiao palace entrance!


    Hongjun Daozu became the biggest winner, although the spirit consciousness of the high priest fled to the future. But all that the high priest had was taken by the great man.


    Hongjun''s life plate on his feet is as perfect as one after all.


    Hongjun is refining all the benefits brought by the high priest, but the saint''s eyes are burning at the moment.


    "High priest, high priest, your greedy thoughts have made us plan to succeed, but we have not done enough, and we have failed more than we have done!" The sage of JunTi gave a roar.


    Hongjun''s whole body is full of strength. Today, he must have nothing to do with him.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, zhunti hands seven treasure wonderful tree suddenly brush.


    "Brush!"


    The black wind, which rushed to Hongjun, turned its direction in an instant, and went straight to the chaotic banners not far away.


    "Stop it!" Not far away, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face changed.


    However, at the moment, Yuanshi Tianzun was imprisoned by Hongjun, and his body was taken away by a group of snake and rattan people, which naturally could not stop zhunti''s action.


    "Asshole, stop moving my chaos flag!" At the beginning of the year, a roar came from the emperor''s body.


    This roar made the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, controlled by the snake and rattan clan, change his face. Where did the voice come from in his body?


    However, being suppressed in the body, the real consciousness of the original heaven God felt that the chaos flag had gone wrong, and he rushed into the body in anger, trying to take back the ownership of the body.


    However, at this moment, zhunti has put the chaos banner into his hands.


    After seeing Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti said coldly: "Yuanshi Tianzun? I didn''t rob you of your treasure. You lost the chaos flag to the snake vine clan, but I took it from the snake and rattan clan. If you want to find it, go to ER Lang of the snake vine! "


    With the chaos flag, zhunti stepped down the Zixiao palace and went straight to the six soul banners.


    Because zhunti also saw that there was a big event at the six soul banner. The girl Longji was out of her wits. Uncle he fell into a pool of blood and had to go as soon as possible.


    -----------


    in the ten thousand immortals array.


    The students of jiejiao and jiejiao fought with each other, and they were extremely impulsive. They didn''t want to escape at all. For a while, the blood flowed into a river, and the casualties were almost exhausted.


    The sage of Taishang, with the help of the sage himself, finally suppressed the sage of Tongtian.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was suppressed by four sages and could not move.


    "All day, I still don''t wake up!" The supreme sage stopped drinking.


    The leader of Tongtian sect trembled, as if there was a violent collision in his body, and a scream came out from his body.


    "Hurry as a law, clumsy!" The supreme sage put his hand into the eyebrow of the master of the heavenly sect.


    "Boom


    The head of Tongtian cult suddenly blew his eyebrow, and then a series of screams rang out. You can see that the souls of snakes and vines emerge from the head of Tongtian cult.


    One, two, ten, twenty, a hundred serpentine souls were squeezed out by the supreme sage.


    And the struggling leader of Tongtian sect, suddenly quiet, closed his eyes, no longer struggle.


    A hundred snake and rattan tribe emerged, and the sage of the supreme emperor put his hand on it.


    "Bang!"


    In a group of snakes and rattan people scream, they are all suppressed and held in the palm.


    "Hum!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult opened his eyes, but at this moment, his eyes are not as arrogant as before, but they are much more introverted.


    "Big brother!" Looking at the supreme sage.


    "After all, wake you up!" The sage of the supreme emperor showed a happy smile.


    As he spoke, the supreme sage took a deep breath and gasified three clear air, which was immediately absorbed into the supreme sage''s population.


    There is no repression in the whole sky, and the look is different at the moment.


    Get up and respectfully salute the supreme Sage: "thank you for your help


    "You and I, Sanqing, are one, and it''s natural to save you. However, why are you suppressed by a group of ordinary snake and rattan people this time? It''s not right. You are a saint!" The supreme sage has a wonderful way.


    The leader of Tongtian sect frowned slightly, looked up at Zixiao palace, and shook his head: "I could have struggled, but the teacher said, in exchange for renting me!"


    "Teacher?" The supreme sage''s face sank.


    The leader of Tongtian sect nodded: "I asked for something, and I agreed!"


    "For profit? What benefits? How do you trade with your teacher? " The supreme sage has a wonderful way.


    "Elder martial brother, my sword is in your hand?" Looking at the supreme sage.


    The supreme sage turned his hand and handed back the sword to the master of Tongtian.


    Holding Zhuxian sword, a dignified flash flashed in Tongtian''s eyes: "elder martial brother, you should know that you give the soul of the general to the teacher, and the teacher deprives him of the art of swordsmanship. Finally, the generals and ministers sprinkle their swordsmanship to all parts of the world!"


    "Good! The generals are preaching! Spread the meaning of his Kendo to the whole world She nodded.


    "How many people in the world have acquired the sword spirit of generals and ministers. Is it that I am the only one with outstanding swordsmanship talent in the world? In the great prosperity of the people, the people who get the sword intention of generals and ministers will soon become famous all over the world. Many sword practitioners hide in the dark, but if they don''t, they will be. Once they are out of awe inspiring, I am a saint and one of the Sanqing. I major in sword. Then my Kendo must be the first in the world to prove the name of Pangu. Therefore, I want to be the first in kendo at all costs. No one can stop me I will do all the ways to enhance Kendo! " Tongtian grabs Zhuxian sword solemnly."You use your body to lend it to your teacher for a chance to improve Kendo? You are crazy The emperor glared.


    "I''m crazy, but I don''t regret it. If I guess well, the Kendo I want will come soon!" The leader of Tongtian sect said confidently.


    Just at this moment, kongzhuan hit the distant leader of Tongtian cult and burst into pieces, and a wisp of conscious memory came directly to him.


    "What?" The supreme sage''s face was frozen.


    "Don''t be surprised, elder martial brother. It''s my consciousness!" Said the master of Tongtian.


    "Hum!"


    That wisp of conscious memory poured into the mind of the master of Tongtian. Suddenly, a large number of pictures returned, and the master''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" The supreme sage frowned.


    "My Kendo, my Kendo!" The leader of Tongtian cult changed his face and shot away at the six soul flag.


    The leader of Tongtian sect disappeared in a moment, and the supreme sage''s face sank and followed him.


    ------------


    six soul banners.


    Kong Xuan broke up the will of the God of Tongtian, and was waiting to vent his anger on the climbing goddess of the golden spirit.


    "Kong Xuan, that''s enough. Come and see your sister!" Cried the man who lit the lamp.


    Maybe he burst the last thought of the master of Tongtian sect, and Kong Xuan''s Qi disappeared a lot. Then he remembered his sister''s state and ran over.


    "Longji, how are you? I have avenged you Kong Xuan immediately worried.


    "Longji''s injury is not caused by the virgin of Jinling, but by Hong Jin. She is sad!" The lamplighter immediately frowned.


    "Er!" Kong Xuan''s face was stiff.


    I just avenged myself. Did you get it wrong?


    "Well, you look at Longji, the wheezing dog will tell you everything later. I''ll go and see hezu!" Lighting the lamp, he handed Longji to Kong Xuan and went to the place where he Zu lived.


    One side of xiaotiangou told Kong Xuan what had happened before.


    "Damn Hong Jin, I knew that he was not a good thing. I would tear him up and hurt my sister!" Kong Xuan said angrily.


    "Hong Jin has been killed by the goddess of the golden spirit!" Wheezing dog side explained.


    Kong xuandun was not angry at all: "this Hong Jin, so dead, really cheap him!"


    Turning around, Kong Xuan looked at Longji: "girl Longji, you can see that Hong Jin is a scum man. What a man he is. It''s a good thing to see his true face as soon as possible. Girl Longji, don''t be sad!"


    Long Ji looked up at Kong Xuan, red eyes: "I know, but my heart is sad!"


    "Damn Hong Jin, if only he didn''t die. I''ll kill him!" Kong Xuan was depressed.


    "Brother, I want to go back!" Longji said.


    "Girl Longji, go back? I''ll take you back Kong Xuan immediately said.


    Long Ji shook his head: "I miss my mother, I''m gone, brother!"


    "Girl, wait!" Kong Xuan said anxiously.


    We can see that long Ji''s body is in a flash and turns into a golden light. A void passage appears behind him and disappears in front of Kong Xuan.


    "Wait a minute, Longji!" Kong Xuan cried anxiously.


    However, Longji didn''t listen to anyone''s words and passed through the wheel of life.


    This suddenly disappeared. The long ear dingguang fairy didn''t care, but the wheezing dog widened his eyes: "what''s the situation? Suddenly it''s gone? "


    "Alas Kong Xuan was also depressed as he watched long Ji pass through.


    He turned his head and looked at the corpse of Hong Jin not far from his eyes. Kong Xuan went up, and was again whipped.


    -------


    he Zu was "deprived" of his supernatural power, and his body was afraid to move. His sword technique was deprived and gradually introduced into Jue Xian sword, which sent out a towering sword Qi, making it impossible for anyone to get close to him.


    When the Taoist priest wanted to get close, he was also blocked by the rolling sword Qi.


    He Zu was very weak at the moment, and he wanted to sleep under the deprivation of magic power. However, not far away, the goddess of the golden spirit climbed over, but let the crane Zu support himself.


    "Teacher, yu''er hurt the teacher!" The goddess of the golden spirit is also seriously injured and crawls to the crane ancestor in tears.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here Crane Zu cried in horror.


    However, the goddess of the golden spirit has already climbed into the field of sword Qi. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of sword Qi passes through her body.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    The seriously injured goddess of the golden spirit was suddenly pierced through her body by thousands of sword Qi, which was extremely tragic. Her blood splashed everywhere, and her intestines and stomach were rotten.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Crane Zu cried in horror.


    However, even though she was shot into a sieve by the sword spirit, the goddess of the golden spirit still crawled forward, and had been cut into thousands of pieces. People like lighting lamp couldn''t bear to see it, but the goddess of gold still used her broken body to climb to Jue Xian sword with that will.


    "No, jade, no!" He Zu cried in horror.


    Yu''er climbs to Jue Xian Jian and suddenly turns Jue Xian Jian around. She pours blood into it."Teacher, can''t make up for the teacher''s fault, the teacher, the student!" A gentle smile from the virgin.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the goddess of the golden spirit sacrificed the sword with her body. It exploded.


    Then, we can see Jue Xian sword suddenly swing, and the deprived hezu Kendo reverses.


    "La la la la la la la!"


    The rolling Kendo is like a river rushing straight to hezu. The earth penetrating Kendo also reverses and returns. Where it comes from, where it goes back, it quickly returns to the body of hezu.


    But at the moment, he Zu didn''t care about the return of Kendo at all. Instead, he watched the scene of Yu Er''s body sacrificing Jue Xian Jian, smashing to pieces, exploding and disappearing, like fireworks blooming his last life.


    "Yu''er! Poof He Zu roared with grief and despair.


    This roar, as if to call the whole body strength, crane Zu weak closed his eyes, fainted.


    The moment before he passed out, he Zu saw a figure shot from afar, which was the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Evil evil, dare to harm my good things!" In the distance, the master of Tongtian cult was furious and looked at the virgin of the golden spirit exploding, reversing the deprivation of divine power for the crane ancestor.


    Master of Tongtian?


    Before he passed out, his eyes flashed a sense of hate, an unprecedented hate. It is he who killed yu''er. It''s him. It''s him! He killed yu''er!


    Master of Tongtian sect, never die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 77

    Six soul Banners!


    The leader of Tongtian sect wakes up and knows that it''s not good when he hears the news from can Nian, because he Zu''s swordsmanship has not been completely deprived and Jue Xian sword has not been obtained. He must go to retrieve Jue Xian sword as soon as possible.


    Body like lightning, in an instant to the six soul flag not far away, a glimpse of the distant disciple of the virgin, endure thousands of cuts to climb to Jue Xian sword.


    Sacrifice with body, reverse and deprive the supernatural power, and reverse the Kendo deprived from the body of the crane ancestor.


    "Evil evil, dare to harm my good things!" The leader of Tongtian cult was furious and roared in an instant.


    The spirit of saints, which was terrible, burst out and came straight.


    "Stop it!"


    The lamp lighting Taoist clapped it.


    "Bang!"


    The Taoist priest of lighting lamp was blown out by the terrible power of Tongtian cult.


    With the power of the sage, if you tear the sword Qi around you, you will catch the handle of juexien sword.


    In this moment, a figure in front of him, a fist to the God of heaven.


    "Boom


    The huge power shattered countless sword Qi around him. Even, he beat all the Taoist masters of Tongtian back.


    "Who?" The master''s face was cold.


    However, he saw the sage standing in front of the crane ancestor, looking at the master of Tongtian sect with a cold face.


    "Jue Xian Jian? Deprive of supernatural powers? Ha ha, ha ha, master of Tongtian sect, you are a real underdog Then the sage''s face was cold.


    The leader of Tongtian sect knew that it was bad when he saw the sage coming. He could see that he was not far away from home. He was not willing to take the sword that he should have taken away.


    "The next work? Hum, the great array of immortals. Each depends on his own means. Who dares to touch my things? " The leader of Tongtian sect reaches out and takes out the sword of killing immortals.


    It was the Zhuxian sword just returned by the supreme sage. It brought out a fierce and fierce spirit.


    At the moment, the sage was also pressed with anger. This fire was caused by Taoist mosquito. However, for the sake of human beings in the world, he could not kill the Taoist mosquito to vent his hatred. He could only keep the fire pressure in his heart.


    Come back and have a look. Hong Jin and long Ji are gone? Dead?


    It''s enough irritating. As a result, he Zu was killed like this. Jue Xianjian deprived kendo. Needless to see, it was written by the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Before entering the Wanxian array, zhunti and Jieyin had a discussion. Zhunti was in charge of the fighting in Zixiao palace, and he was in charge of everything under the array.


    You can see, under their own hosting, long Ji and Hong Jin may have died, and he Zu has been miserable. What is he in charge of? How can he explain to his younger brother.


    Two fire gas summary.


    At the time when the leader of Tongtian sect was reckless, he chopped the sage with the sword of killing immortals.


    The furious sage didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He took a step forward in anger, showing ferocity on his face. With a fist and fierce anger, he fought towards the sword of killing immortals.


    "Get out of here All day long, he stopped drinking.


    "Go away!" Then the sage stopped drinking with a ferocious voice.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a black hole was blasted out of the place where the fist and sword collided. Under the force of terror, a torrent of weather was formed. All the people around him were blown upside down and flew out, which would lead the crane ancestor behind him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When the fist and sword were separated, the leader of Tongtian sect retreated three steps in succession. After countless cracks on the earth, he was able to stabilize his body. However, the sage on the opposite side stood still, and his golden fist was still in full bloom.


    Tongtian stepped back three steps and looked at the sage. This power is too terrible, can''t he be cut back with his sword?


    "Hoo!"


    After that, the supreme sage who came in a hurry also changed his face.


    The supreme sage knew that the power of the sage was terrible when he received the goddess of the great broken tortoise spirit. However, when he saw that the blow had retreated to the sky, the supreme sage had to take a cold breath.


    Because the leader of Tongtian sect not only retreated, but also made countless cracks in his sword.


    Well, that''s a sword for killing immortals!


    Just now, it''s still good in my hands. Now, it''s cracked?


    "Take the sage, what are you doing? He is no longer a snake vine clan. I have awakened him. He is my younger martial brother and the leader of Tongtian sect The supreme sage immediately called out.


    Then lead face ferocious: "fight is the God of heaven!"


    "Well?" The emperor was angry in his eyes.


    As soon as he turned his head, the emperor also saw the crane ancestor on the ground. In an instant, he thought of what Tongtian had said to himself. This is the appearance of Tongtian''s calculation of crane ancestor?


    "Elder martial brother, that Jue Xian sword belongs to me. I must get it as soon as possible. Please help me to stop it!" The leader of Tongtian sect is still unwilling to be eager.


    Before the emperor opened his mouth, suddenly, a streamer came down from the sky, but he came back.


    "Big brother, uncle he, what''s the matter?" Exclaimed the sage of zhunti."I don''t know, but it must have been done all over the world!" Then the sage said irritably.


    "Master of Tongtian sect?" JunTi''s face turned cold.


    "Don''t be impatient, saint!" The supreme sage''s advice with a wry smile.


    However, he Zu''s tragic appearance, let zhunti Sage How to calm down?


    "Brother, help me to stop the emperor. I want to avenge uncle he!" Zhunti came forward with a ferocious moment on his face.


    "Wait!" The supreme emperor wanted to stop him.


    However, it was the fist of the sage.


    Zhunti immediately jumped at the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Well, zhunti, what are you, and you want to stop me?" The master of Tongtian sect is not afraid to mention it. Zhuxianjian is welcomed in an instant.


    "18 arms space gold body!"


    "Hum!"


    As you can see, zhunti FA Xiang instantly appears on the surface of Tongtian body and imprisons it for a while.


    His face changed all day.


    Qibao Miaoshu instantly welcomed Zhu Xianjian.


    "Broken!" Tongtian uses the power of heaven to struggle against the 18 arm space.


    "Bang!" Tongtian broke the shackles of 18 arm space.


    However, zhuxianjian also encountered the impact of qibaomiao tree.


    "Boom


    I saw that Zhuxian sword exploded and opened, and was exploded by qibaomiao tree.


    "Poof!"


    The sword of Zhuxian was broken, and the leader of Tongtian sect was suddenly attacked by a bite of blood.


    Zhunti Qibao Miaoshu has attacked many times in a row.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult immediately retreated in confusion.


    The Empress Dowager showed a wry smile: "Tongtian, you have lost the four swords to kill the immortals. You''d better go quickly!"


    "You, you, you wait!" The leader of Tongtian sect wiped his mouth and roared with gloomy blood.


    At this moment, if you don''t have weapons in your hand, the leader of Tongtian sect can''t get it. Don''t try to get back the juexien sword. At this moment, everything you''ve planned will fall short. If you continue to stand still, you will only lose face.


    With a wave of his hand, he put away the pieces of Zhuxian sword, and the leader of Tongtian cult jumped abruptly and shot into the distance, breaking out of the immortal array.


    At the moment, the immortal array was unsealed in Hongjun, but it was full of loopholes. The leader of Tongtian cult fled in confusion.


    Zhunti broke the sword of killing the immortals. He turned his head and looked at the crane ancestor.


    "Hum!"


    All the swordsmanship of hezu has returned to his body, but he passed out, leaving only a drop of blood and tears in the corner of his eye, telling him his hatred at the moment.


    There are many sword lotus blossoming on the body surface of hezu. Zhunti also knows that this is a process of self-healing, and there is no interruption. He just puts away several swords on the ground and looks at other people.


    "And Longji?" Zhunti looked at Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan''s face turned ugly and he didn''t speak.


    After all, Kong Xuan was asked to take good care of long Ji in the battle of ten thousand immortals. As a result, Kong Xuan did not take good care of him, which led to the present situation.


    "Princess Longji has gone back. It''s like this...!" The lantern Taoist repeated it again.


    Listen to the explanation of the lamp lighting Taoist. Zhunti frowned and looked at the broken pieces of Hongjin that were bruised by Kong Xuan.


    After pondering for a moment, zhunti took a long breath: "well, this may be the best result for Longji."


    "What''s the best result? Didn''t you see that Longji was upset like that?" Kong Xuan was angry.


    "At least, long Ji discovered Hong Jin''s character earlier, otherwise it would hurt more in the future. What''s more, Longji is a celestial being. At this moment, he is also crossing the robbery. Crossing the heart knot is not difficult. When he sees Longji next time, he will surely make great progress." Zhunti explained.


    "Heart attack?" Kong Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "Elder brother, the high priest is defeated and Hongjun wins. Let''s recall the disciples of Dalaiyin temple as soon as possible." Zhunti looks at the direction of the guide.


    "Good!" Then he nodded.


    Put out a bag of heaven and earth.


    "Buddhism, heaven and earth, Xumi world, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to return!" Then there was a big drink.


    The voice of "Jieyin" spread to all parts of the array of immortals. For a moment, all Buddhists heard it.


    People of Buddhism and Taoism such as Cihang, Puxian, Manjusri and so on quickly gathered from all directions.


    Each of them rode on the powerful horse of the intercepting sect, buckled one by one with the wisdom of Buddha nature, and flew into the huge bag of heaven and earth thrown by the sage.


    "Take the sage, what are you doing? These are the disciples of elucidation and interdiction. Do you want to take them all away? " The supreme sage immediately blocked the way.


    "Who said it was the disciples who preached and stopped teaching?" Zhunti stopped in front of her.


    "Cihang, you are a disciple of Tianzun in the beginning. Where do you want to go?" The supreme sage called to the benevolent Taoist who flew to the heaven and earth tripod.


    But see, that benevolent air Taoist hands together ten, where is still a Taoist appearance? It has become the Dharma of Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. He smiles and nods at the supreme sage.Not only the benevolent Taoist, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun also restored the appearance of Manjusri Bodhisattva, but also the all virtuous Taoist became the Bodhisattva of universal virtue with solemn and unspeakable dignity and compassion.


    One by one, flying to heaven and earth bags, is not taken away, but do not want to dye the next cause and effect.


    This is Lei Yin Buddha. Why do you have two teachings?


    "It turns out that you are all...!" The supreme sage was surprised.


    However, I never thought that the famous figures of Hermeneutics and jiejiao were all from Western sects?


    The supreme sage looked up at Yuanshi Tianzun in Zixiao palace and showed a wry smile: "Yuanshi, Tongtian, this time, you are not unjustly defeated!"


    All Buddhists return.


    At the entrance of Zixiao palace, Hongjun Daozu also woke up from the high priest of refining and chemical industry, and put his hand on the eyebrow heart of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Bang!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly woke up and suppressed all the snake and rattan clans in his body.


    As soon as Hongjun blows the dust, the fog of the whole ten thousand immortals array suddenly disintegrates, but this time the battle of ten thousand immortals array is over.


    Then the sage used the heaven and earth bag to collect it in the air. The Buddha, who was shrouded in the big sun flaming crystal, also entered the heaven and earth bag, not staining the cause and effect in front of him.


    The sky and earth are bright again, and Haori is still blooming in the sky.


    However, in the Wanxian array, the fierce desire disappears, leaving only a mess.


    Yuanshi Tianzun wakes up and flies into the immortal array below.


    "Dead? All dead? No, I teach my disciples At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor roared.


    In this war, the disciples of preaching and intercepting were almost dead. Only two or three big cats and kittens survived. The whole array of immortals was covered with corpses and a river of blood flowed.


    The two most powerful religions in heaven and earth, elucidation and interdisciplinary education, have come to an end at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 78

    Zixiao palace entrance!


    Hongjun Daozu refined everything left by the high priest and completed the complete life plate. After several breath adjustments, he looked down to the bottom when his breath returned to calm.


    The nuota Wanxian array below has been untied by myself just now.


    Jieyin, zhunti, and other Western believers, such as Kong Xuan and Lu Ya, set foot on their way. Leaving a mess of immortals.


    It''s more than mess. It''s purgatory.


    The sage of Jieyin took away 3000 Buddhists who had affinity with the West and those who had wisdom roots. At the moment, there were only countless blood and bones left in the immortal array.


    Yuanshi Tianzun fell into the broken Wanxian array and found his own teaching disciples. In the distance, the leader of Tongtian sect, who had previously escaped, also found his own intercepting disciples.


    As a result, of the tens of millions of intercepted disciples, only 200 are left desolate.


    Two hundred? Tens of thousands of disciples, the largest religion in the world. Now there are only 200 people left, and they are seriously injured. Each of them is extremely tragic.


    For a moment, the remnant disciples were sad from their hearts and wailed.


    Preaching is no better. Millions of students were abducted by the western religion. Now, only a hundred people are left, and they are seriously injured. For a time, one by one, they feel sad.


    Elucidation and interdiction are almost the same as destroying religion.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    I thought that there would be losses in the ten thousand immortals array, but who could have thought that there would be such a huge loss? This is the same fate.


    "Jieyin, zhunti, you two thieves, give me the order of my disciples!" The master of Tongtian cried out with grief.


    "Take the lead, zhunti, dammit, dammit, dammit!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was also angry.


    The supreme sage smiles bitterly. This time, the two younger martial brothers lost a lot.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun lost the chaos flag, the leader of Tongtian sect lost the sword of killing immortal and Jue Xian, and even more broken the sword of killing immortal. It''s more than tragic.


    "Is there a causal cycle? Other day''s cause, today''s result, the extermination of the Lich is originally in accordance with the will of heaven. Unfortunately, we get the cause and effect by the will of heaven. This time, it seems that we have returned it! " The supreme sage said with a wry smile.


    Sanqing, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian paid a heavy price, while the supreme emperor, because of laodan''s separation and preservation of the Yellow Emperor''s blood, was also making up for the loss of cause and effect.


    Zixiao palace entrance.


    Hongjun looked down at the scene of corpses everywhere, and his eyes were dignified and incomparable.


    Ten thousand immortals? This time, did you win? It''s really dangerous to win. If it wasn''t for the high priest''s greed, I''m afraid the loss would be terrible, even if he won the high priest. It''s still tragic.


    With a sigh, Hong Jun stepped forward and shot at the ten thousand immortals array below.


    On a hillside, the leader of Tongtian sect looked at the remaining 200 disciples, and his eyes were red with anger. I lost a lot this time. I also planned to deprive hezu of kendo. All of them failed.


    Maybe I was confused and angry: "hum, no one has ever let me suffer such a big loss, so I lead the way of heaven, overturn the universe and destroy the heaven and earth! Let the world live again


    "What nonsense!" A broken drink rings by Tongtian''s side.


    When the sky turned around, it was a great leap forward.


    "Old teacher?" His face changed all day.


    "Are you confused? I''m not as good as man, but I want to destroy heaven and earth? Who do you think you are? If Pangu gives you the body of a saint, it can also instantly take over the body of a saint! " Hongjun said coldly.


    "I! Teacher, I...! " The sky is still filled with anger.


    "Well, follow me to see your two senior brothers!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The leader of Tongtian sect can only say it helplessly.


    The two arrived at the place of the previous six soul flags.


    The supreme sage is comforting Yuanshi Tianzun. After all, the loss in front of him, even the sage Yuanshi Tianzun, is full of tears at the moment. Millions of teaching disciples, less than a hundred? This is not only a heavy loss, what''s more, his chaos flag is gone.


    "Jieyin, zhunti, and the damned immortal array!" At the beginning of the year, the emperor roared.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor saw Hongjun and Tongtian come together.


    "Teacher!" The emperor is respectful.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor also saw Hongjun and said to him, "teacher!"


    The Wanxian battle was set by Hongjun and Tongtian. Hongjun and Tongtian are also responsible for the heavy losses.


    "Is cleverness mistaken for cleverness? You think you''re cheating, but it turns out to be a laughing stock! " Hongjun looked at Yuanshi, and the emperor''s voice was cold.


    "Me Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "And you, too? You save Yuanshi and Tongtian, but why don''t you believe in being a teacher? Why don''t you come to tell my teacher and conspire with him, but conspire with Jieyin and zhunti, which makes the loss of Tongtian and Yuanshi even greater! " Hongjun looks at the emperor and knocks.


    "Teacher!" The Empress Dowager showed a wry smile."Yesterday because, today''s result, this matter is over, no more fighting!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher, how can this be? My interdiction is completely destroyed, and my killing immortal sword and Jue Xian sword have been robbed by them!" Exclaimed the sky.


    "Teacher, all my expositions have been destroyed, and my chaos flag has also been created!" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t agree with his way.


    Hongjun looked at them coldly: "do you still want to be robbed?"


    "We?" Their faces changed.


    "Foreigners have gathered outside the world of Pangu. Do you know the situation? All the foreign armies are of the same generation as Pangu. They want to destroy the world of Pangu, seize everything of Pangu, and destroy all human beings. At this time, do you still care about this thing? " Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "What foreigners?" It''s wonderful.


    "The generals and ministers are foreigners, and the serpentine clan is also a foreign race. The foreigners are immortal, and their strength is close to Pangu. Now, foreign invaders are coming. The saints of heaven and earth uphold Pangu''s will. They need to work together to fight against foreign enemies and not to waste Pangu''s borrowing power." Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "But, but...!" Yuanshi and Tongtian have a face full of resentment.


    On the other side, the Supreme Master said with a wry smile: "Tongtian and Yuanshi, I know that your two hearts are filled with depression. It is your hard work to explain and stop teaching. However, it is the same with the Lich and the Lich clans at the beginning. Isn''t it the painstaking efforts of emperor Jun and Tai Yi? In other days, the result of today''s result will be even with each other! "


    "Even? And what about you? Why don''t you do anything? " At the beginning, he was still unconvinced.


    The emperor shook his head, knowing that it was hard to explain.


    "The amount of robbery, the destruction of interpretation and interdiction, when the Lich exterminates the family cause and effect!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "We...!"


    "As for the loss of your magic weapon, you can exchange it with Western religions in other ways. Now, the top priority is to defend the foreign countries!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    Sanqing looked at each other and finally said, "yes!"


    "There are three red pills. They last for a hundred years. If you swallow them, I want you to swear that you, Sanqing, are not allowed to attack each other and calculate with each other. Otherwise, the intestines will be rotten and the body will die." Hongjun took out three red pills and gave them to Sanqing.


    Sanqing''s face sank and looked at each other. Obviously, Tongtian and Yuanshi still had mutual resentment. Hongjun wanted to make Sanqing no longer provoked by others. What''s more, they only swore at Sanqing and did not attack each other or calculate with each other. They did not say that they would not be able to draw on or calculate against each other.


    The supreme sage looked at it, took the red pill, examined it carefully, swore and swallowed it.


    The supreme Emperor didn''t want to see the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian fighting with each other again and set an example.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian looked at each other, and finally suppressed their anger. They swore and swallowed Hongwan.


    "Well, good self-healing and self-care. Soon, there will be a fierce battle outside Pangu world!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Sanqing nodded.


    With that, Hong Jun walked away.


    Sanqing looked at each other. They were angry in each other''s hearts, and finally broke up unhappily.


    The supreme sage stepped back to the eight sceneries palace of Daluo mountain. The leader of Tongtian sect took 200 disciples and picked up the corpses of the intercepted disciples. In a state of depression, he returned to biyou Palace on Jinao island.


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun swore to let go of the past, he still vomited in his heart. The loss of this moment made him vomit and bleed. He needed to find a vent point.


    He took a hundred disciples to clean up the corpses of the teaching disciples, and was about to leave when he saw a figure in the distance, climbing on the tiger and running wildly. At the beginning of the day, the emperor looked intently and was suddenly angry.


    "Come on, take that villain down for me, put him in the eye of the North Sea for me, and suffer from the pain of water for all ages!" Yuan Shi Tian Zun roared.


    All of a sudden, the remaining disciples rushed to the ground and knocked down the man who had escaped from the tiger demon and lifted his robe to reveal the appearance of Shen Gongbao.


    However, the moment when the array of immortals broke open. The scene of corpses everywhere makes Shen Gongbao, who is not far away from the sacrificial ceremony, look startled.


    Expounding and intercepting the teachings, the two great religions of heaven and earth have all ended up together?


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s a disaster. The sermons and interceptors are dead and clean. Those who worship the leader of Tongtian sect will surely become their outcast later!" The native sun''s face changed.


    Shen Gongbao also knows that there is a big problem. The sage must be angry about the loss.


    "Master, go away. You are the one who presides over the worship of heaven. They will certainly investigate your responsibility!" The native sun was loyal.


    "Me? Go Shen Gongbao is worried.


    "Yes, what else do you want? You are the master of the great business. You used your virtue to recruit strong men from three mountains to deal with Xiqi. You pulled the sect into the whirlpool. Not to mention the leader of Tongtian sect, even the Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will certainly make trouble for you. Go away. There is me here. I will change my skills. I will become you and take the blame here! You must run back to Chaoge and get the blessing of your majesty The focus of tuxingsun language is long.


    Shen Gongbao was also flustered at the moment. Hearing that Tu xingsun wanted to replace him, he was punished by the two sages, and his eyes filled with tears."Tuxingsun, you are really the best in the country. My master didn''t read you wrong. Don''t worry. If I promise you, I will do it. This is my token, and a recommendation I wrote to you. Take the token and my recommendation. If you are lucky enough, go to Mianchi County as the chief soldier!" Shen Gongbao gratefully takes out his heart and lungs.


    "National teacher!" The native sun did not know what to say.


    "Gao Lanying, from today on, you will try your best to assist Tu Xing sun and follow Tu Xing sun''s side. If there is a trace of slack, you will never give up!" Shen Gongbao said to a big demon.


    The big demon, Gao Lanying, was the one who sent letters to Shen Gongbao and Tu xingsun.


    "Yes Gao Lanying responded.


    "Tu Xing sun, there is no other scholar in China. I will report to your majesty and make you a marquis when I go back." Shen Gongbao grabs Tu xingsun and says.


    "Thank you The native sun was grateful.


    The local sun changed into Shen Gongbao and continued to stand among the people''s officials.


    Originally, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care much about Shen Gongbao. After all, at the level of Saint, Shen Gongbao was no longer important. However, who made Yuanshi Tianzun angry?


    Shen Gongbao doesn''t run. He just hides in the dark. However, he listens to Tu xingsun''s words and runs away in a hurry. Immediately became the biggest focus of Tongguan at the moment.


    Escape? You can escape the eyes of saints?


    Don''t you see the black robe covered your eyes? The exasperated Yuanshi Tianzun thought that Shen Gongbao was guilty of being a thief. He thought that Shen Gongbao had repeatedly asked the strong men to fight and explain the teachings. Perhaps it was because of this that the hatred of sermons and jiejiao became more and more serious, which eventually led to the heavy losses of sermons today. In an instant, Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger, which had no place to vent, burst out towards Shen Gongbao.


    In order to vent his anger to the saints, he was captured by the remaining disciples and filled into the sea eye of the North Sea.


    When Shen Gongbao is caught, he is seen by the distant Tu Xing sun and Gao Lanying.


    "I said, alas, the national master still didn''t escape after all! He should have listened to me. He should have escaped earlier! " The native sun sighed.


    "Is it?" Gao Lanying looks at TU Xing sun Dao blankly.


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 79

    South of Tongguan!


    Jiang Ziya stood on a small hillside, standing with his hands down, looking at the towering expedition of ten thousand immortals in front of him!


    From the beginning, the Tathagata and the Buddha made a great decision, and finally the ten thousand immortals array broke open. Jiang Ziya did not move, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    In the distance, the grand array of immortals broke open, and Xiqi generals such as Yang Jian, xiaotiangou, Nezha, Li Jing, etc. returned one after another.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this moment, in the rear, above the head of Hou Jifa of Xibo, the golden dragon of Qi suddenly expanded to 80000 Li long, which was magnificent and numerous.


    "Prime minister, happy event, happy event, once the ten thousand immortals array was broken, Xibo Hou''s momentum was extremely high! It''s increased by 30000 Li at once A Jiang Ziya''s confidant was overjoyed.


    However, it was just near Jiang Ziya.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Ziya''s body surface was like a blast of air, which suddenly hit the heart away.


    "Ah


    When the man screamed, Jiang Ziya turned his head and frowned: "didn''t I tell you that I can''t be within three feet of my body?"


    The man immediately got up and said with a wry smile on his face: "the prime minister is forgiven. His humble position has been overwhelmed by joy. He didn''t pay attention to it for a while. The prime minister''s strength has become more and more powerful."


    Jiang Ziya looked at the man and nodded: "yes, thanks to the success or failure of the ten thousand immortals array, I am ready to climb to the peak, and Xibo Hou''s strength has reached 80000 Li!"


    "Prime minister, Tongguan is now broken, and we are not far away from Chaoge." The man nodded.


    Jiang Ziya squinted: "it''s time!"


    "Is it time? the prime minister? It''s time for you to plan? " That man is very strange.


    Jiang Ziya was silent for a moment and said, "have Princess Longji and Kong Xuan been not far away from the camp?"


    "Yes, at the order of the prime minister, my subordinates made a special observation. Before the disappearance of Kong Xuan and Princess Longji, Kong Xuan passed by the camp of Xibo Marquis quietly. I was shocked. I thought that Kong Xuan was going to attack Xibo Hou again. Fortunately, he left again soon!" The man said respectfully.


    Jiang Ziya was silent for a moment, then frowned: "no wonder zhunti and Jieyin are willing to assist in the western expedition. No wonder Kong Xuan has changed so much. I understand, I understand!"


    Jiang Ziya looked at the camp where the Xibo Marquis was in the distance.


    Although the relationship between Xibo Marquis and zhunti is still uncertain, Jiang Ziya seems to have guessed something about it, which also complicates Jiang Ziya''s subsequent premeditation.


    "Prime minister?" That man is very strange.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Ziya turned his hand and took out a small flag, which was Wuji apricot yellow flag. Looking at the small flag in his hand, Jiang Ziya''s eyes flashed a stream of reluctant to give up.


    "You, now go to the western religion, and give this Wuji apricot yellow flag to the second leader of the western religion, zhunti sage!" Jiang Ziya handed the Wuji apricot yellow flag to the man.


    "Ah? Prime minister, this is your treasure. How many times have you resolved the crisis with this apricot yellow flag? This is for the sage of zhunti? How can you... " The man said in surprise.


    "It''s not my treasure. It''s the treasure borrowed from me by my master at the beginning. According to the truth, I will return it soon!" Jiang Ziya said solemnly.


    "Ah? Eh The man was stunned.


    "In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor lost the chaos flag, and he would surely try to exchange the treasure from zhunti sage? My apricot yellow flag must have been the first one to calculate. It''s better for me to make the last use of it! " Jiang Ziya said solemnly.


    "But why give it to zhunti sage?" The man did not understand.


    "I''m familiar with the sage of zhunti. I don''t speak of affection, but I have a friendship. You can take a message for me and say that this apricot yellow flag is my apology. Soon after, I will seek something. I should take the road of western religion and return what I ask for and return it in the same way without any trace of it!" Jiang Ziya said solemnly.


    "The Xinghuang flag was given to zhunti sage just to borrow a way from western religion? How can you afford such a high price The man said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Ziya looked at the past coldly.


    The man immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, my humble duty must be done well."


    Jiang Ziya nodded.


    It has been some years since Jiang Ziya came to this era. Can others shake Jiang Ziya''s scheme? Seeing that Wang Xiong was one of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty, Jiang Ziya was also very fond of it. He just thought that if his plan was successful, the sage''s body might not be enviable.


    "Prime minister, what should we do with the remnant aliens of Xiqi?" Asked the man again.


    Jiang Ziya looked at jiuchongtian: "look at this situation, Hongjun and Erlang have already won or lost. If they are not of our race, their hearts will be different. However, Hongjun is still there. Don''t act rashly. Let them live and die on their own in the next battle."


    The so-called self survival is to let them die quietly on the battlefield. The man understood what Jiang Ziya said and said respectfully, "prime minister is wise!"


    ---------------Western religion!


    Zhunti and Jieyin came back. First of all, he Zu was settled.


    "He Zu was secretly plotted by the leader of Tongtian sect, and his whole body was destroyed by the sword Qi. He was seriously injured, and his heart was hard to cure. I don''t know when to wake up!" Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle he is healing himself. Although he is a little bit slow, he will get better in the end. What''s more, you don''t find that with this self-healing, he seems to be indestructible, and the sword spirit surrounding his body surface is becoming more and more fierce and magnanimous?" JunTi was not worried.


    "It''s really insidious to use the goddess of the golden spirit...!" There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Brother, let him deal with the matter between uncle he and Tongtian! His hatred can only be settled by himself. " Zhunti said solemnly.


    Then he nodded.


    Probe your hand and take out the Qiankun bag.


    In the bag of heaven and earth, there are 3000 Buddhist practices. At the moment, they are surrounded by the Buddha''s body and chanting Sutras in his mouth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how is your teacher now?" Zhunti worried.


    A group of Buddhists were worried.


    "Buddha hasn''t wakened up yet! We can only recite sutras and do our best to Buddha with Buddhism. The past Buddha, the future Buddha, and next, we may have to close down until the Buddha awakens! " Guanyin Bodhisattva holds his hands together for ten times.


    Then he took a look at a ball of fire in the center. In the fireball, the Buddha Buddha was still burning into a relic, and then recovered again and again.


    However, he shook his head: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. I feel that the Buddha has some kind of nature this time."


    "Oh?" People don''t understand.


    "Buddha, through the big day inflammation crystal, calcined his body constantly, once and for all, and every time he died of rebirth, his body was a power to accumulate the power of the sun. If he went on like this, he would probably attain the essence of the great day, such as me and his younger brother, the essence of the sun. My second brother and I are born with heaven, and we are born with a big sun. Buddha Buddha will be born after tomorrow, and will not weaken our talent! " And then the solemn road.


    "Oh?" The eyes of a crowd of forsython brightened.


    "but this big day is not enough. If you don''t give up, you can go to the grand Leyin temple, where you can draw more of the essence of the sun!" Then he said.


    "Da Lei Yin Temple? Ah, the Buddha in the past, the great Leiyin temple is in the Lingshan mountain in the future Avalokitesvara said with a bitter smile.


    "No, I''m afraid you don''t know that Dalaiyin temple has always been, just above the sun at this moment. It was only later that the Tathagata Buddha carried it to Lingshan. At this moment, it''s on the sun. I''ll choose a son and take you there." Then the sage was solemnly quoted.


    "Really?" The eyes of a crowd of forsython brightened.


    For Buddhist monks, the Dalaiyin temple is the real home for all. They thought that there would be no roots and no duckweed in ancient times, but who would have thought that it was still there?


    "In the Dalaiyin temple, you will continue to use Buddhism to help the Buddha to speed up the recovery. After he is completely reborn from the extinction, he will be integrated with Haori. The Tathagata Buddha may be called" dari Tathagata " Then the sage said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the past Buddha A group of Buddhists saluted.


    Then the sage summoned a prince of Jinwu, who personally took a group of Buddhist monks to the sun. Above the sun, the great Leiyin temple was still there, and 3000 Buddhists came back to the great Leiyin temple.


    Zhunti Dianzhong.


    Jieyin and zhunti arranged Buddhist cultivation, which summed up the gains and losses of this grand array of immortals.


    Three five square flag, killing immortal sword, Jue Xian sword, chaos banner, and a blood spirit bead.


    "The enemy of the Lich is over for a while. These magic weapons..." Then the sage looked at these treasures.


    "What we get, they don''t want to go back!" Zhunti sank.


    "Yes! What else? How is that possible? It''s a pity that the "Tai Chi diagram" of the Supreme People''s government has not been obtained. What a pity


    "Elder brother, can I have this blood spirit bead?" Zhunti looked at the blood spirit bead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My future noumenon is fast in practice, but it has a strange magic wand. I named it" tiantiao ". The attributes of this blood spirit bead are similar to those of tiantiao. For a long time, I have no idea about the origin of tiantiao. I want to study this blood spirit bead to see if I can get a clue." Said jomty.


    "It was taken out by the snake vine Erlang. I don''t know what it is. Besides, you and my brother should not be so polite. Take it!" Then he nodded.


    Zhunti was not polite. He took the blood spirit bead and was ready for some research.


    "The disaster of snake and rattan killed the girl and the girl. It''s not over!" Then the sage said coldly.


    "What''s more, King Zhou? Big brother, the problem of King Zhou is not small! " JunTi frowned.


    Then the sage''s face is also a burst of ugly, originally, the king of Zhou should be his eighth son, Emperor Xin''s, but in front of us, it is obviously not. Can he retreat from hezu? Even with the help of Qi, it should not be what ordinary people can do."King Zhou replaced Lao Ba and took charge of the big business. Now, the first thing we need to make sure is whether Lao Ba is still alive Zhunti sank.


    "Old eight?" Then he looked ugly.


    "Elder brother, do you have a guess who is king Zhou?" Zhunti stares at the lead.


    Then, with a sharp eyebrow and a look at xiangzhunti: "sage?"


    Zhunti also nodded: "I also have this conjecture, just a few saints, ha ha, who do you think is the incarnation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 80

    When Tongguan was lost, the national master Shen Gongbao died in Tongguan. The news spread to the Chaoge, and chaotang was in a state of uproar.


    You know, Xiqi has countless immortals to help, but for the big business, it is a towering threat. Fortunately, the national master Dewei is all over the world, and can also attract strong people from three mountains and five mountains to help.


    Although there has been no success, but it has been defeated and fought again and again.


    Now, Shen Gongbao is dead. What should we do next?


    On the court hall, the officials were in a mess, but on the Dragon chair, King Zhou didn''t care.


    "What''s the panic? Without Shen Gongbao, will the big business dump?" King Zhou said coldly.


    Suddenly, the eyes were still.


    "Sire, there are a large number of practitioners and sorcerers in Xiqi who hurt our garrison with their magic arts. I am afraid of the right way, but I am easy to be plotted by this. In the past, the national master could visit the practitioners of three mountains and five mountains and resist the Xiqi magic. Now...!" One official worried.


    "Only Shen Gongbao can invite practitioners of the three mountains and five mountains?" King Zhou said coldly.


    "The ministers are incompetent?" The ministers said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, you are really incompetent. As a nation of human beings, big business leads the world in terms of numbers. With a piece of paper, all the talents and strong people in the world come into my hands. Why should Shen Gongbao run around?" King Zhou said coldly.


    "Eh?" A group of officials looked at King Zhou blankly.


    "According to the edict, Xiqi traitor has raised demons to make trouble. Now we sincerely invite all the world''s warlocks to practice hard and work for the big merchants. Those who can retire from Xiqi will be given the position of national master and rewarded with nine tripods. This will help us to realize the state''s luck and rectify the world." King Zhou ordered.


    The officials were shocked.


    This, this is too thick! Given the position of national teacher, in a moment in the position of extreme Minister? That''s all. The nine cauldrons are the foundation of storing the fortune of the great merchants. There are huge weather numbers in them.


    Ordinary people can''t afford the huge amount of weather. However, for practitioners, it''s a great benefit. Because, with the addition of Qi, the practitioners can break through the barrier as soon as possible, without the disturbance of mind and evil spirits, and clean up the internal karma. Many people''s accomplishments can be improved by gaining a lot of Qi. What''s more, a country''s Qi number can give practitioners cultivation and enlightenment? This temptation is more than huge.


    However, the Xiqi army, about to cross the Yellow River, soon hit the Chaoge, and no one dared to stop it.


    "Yes All ministers should drink.


    All of a sudden, a piece of notice spread all over the world.


    After the next Dynasty, King Zhou went to find Daji.


    "King, I have learned a method recently, which can make the king happy. Look at the pregnant woman, I can see the baby in her stomach and the direction of her head!" Daji said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that true King Zhou laughed.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it, I say you see!" Daji said with a smile.


    With that, Daji made a prediction. In order to prove that what he said was true, Daji finally ordered people to open the belly of the pregnant woman to prove what he said was right.


    For Daji''s viciousness, the bodyguards all over the body were cold and scolded the poisonous woman. But Daji didn''t care, Daji was the body of a demon fox. In the Imperial Palace these years, I don''t know how many people secretly ate.


    For a moment, King Zhou laughed: "it''s really good to love my concubine. I''m in a better mood now."


    "King, is there anything else that is not happy?" Daji said curiously.


    "It''s all about the court. I''ve issued an order to recruit talents. I don''t know if I can recruit real strong people. Alas!" King Zhou said once again about the recruitment of virtuous orders.


    "Oh?" Daji said curiously, and then his face changed: "king, borrow from the national fortune, there must be countless strong people to cast!"


    "Is it?" King Zhou worried about Tao.


    They played together, and King Zhou went to Jiuding hall alone.


    In the Jiuding hall, in the past, Hongjun asked the goddess of Jinling to lead the crane ancestor to break in, but was blocked by King Zhou. At this point, Daji also knew that there was a big secret of King Zhou in Jiuding hall.


    Other people could not get close to Daji, but because of the holy pet in the body, several times peeped into the end.


    When King Zhou stepped into the Jiuding hall, Daji returned to his own house.


    Taking out a mirror, he respectfully said to the mirror: "Niang, King Zhou has issued an order to recruit virtuous people, so someone can be allowed to approach Jiuding!"


    On the other side of the mirror, it was empress Nuwa, who pondered for a moment: "are you sure you ever saw the nine tripods in one?"


    "Yes, the nine cauldrons are in one, and the number of Qi is around. There is a ball in the tripod, and countless sword shaped sharp stabs appear." Daji said respectfully.


    On the other side of the mirror, Nu Wa was silent for a moment, revealing a sneer: "King Zhou? I knew that this was not Prince Jinwu. Hum, dig a hole for me! You want to hurt me? Fortunately, before my husband left, he left a letter and a chess piece for me! This time, I''ll let you fall short. The gain is not worth the loss! "


    "Niang, according to your request, I have destroyed the power of the big business. Now, the collapse of the big business is imminent. Please keep me safe when I get there." Daji said respectfully.


    "What I said will be done naturally!" Nuwa Niang light way.


    "Thank you Daji said with a smile.


    At the same time. Nine tripod hall.King Zhou didn''t go to the nine cauldrons today, but looked at the place where Daji was sleeping.


    "Nuwa, Nuwa, I know that before Fu Xi left, he left you a chess piece. The chess piece is just for me to use. The order of recruiting virtuous people has been issued, waiting for you to take the bait, ha! Fuxi? It''s just that! " King Zhou showed a sneer.


    --------------


    Meishan! Yuan hongdaochang.


    Meishan has seven brothers, headed by Yuan Hong. In the past, Dayu encountered the calculation of Xuannu, and his physical body, humanity plate and Qi number were all taken away. Dayu''s soul was attached to him, and the monkey''s body borrowed by Xuannu escaped. The ape''s body was a discarded body that Nuwa kneaded before he created human beings.


    Yuan Hong escaped from the Xuannu''s hands, was hunted by Da Xia everywhere, and died in Meishan. He was rescued by six monsters of Meishan, and became the leader of the seven monsters in Meishan.


    Yuan Hong has been searching for the whereabouts of Xuannu and seeking revenge. Unfortunately, the secret place of Xuannu and Kunlun has long disappeared. Yuan Hong can only seek it while practicing. Tens of thousands of years ago, the two sages of the West joined forces to seek Nu Wa''s trouble. Yuan Hong, along with him, accused Nuwa of immorality and asked Heaven to punish him. However, Fuxi was demoted from Pangu world because of Fuxi''s crime.


    In recent years, Nuwa didn''t come to Yuan Hong for trouble, and Yuan Hong didn''t bother with Nu Wa either.


    Yuan Hong did not take part in the debate between expository and interdisciplinary education. He just paid close attention to find out the whereabouts of Xuannu and avenge her.


    What''s more, the mysterious girl is hiding, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    However, we should not interfere in teaching A brother Yuan Hong said.


    "What''s more, it''s a great loss. It''s the same fate."


    "In the past, how hegemonic was the interpretation and interception of teachings. Among the three realms, it is claimed that non elucidation is interception. Now? It''s not the same fate, ha ha ha


    What a disaster


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six monsters of Meishan are in a burst of happy reproach.


    "There is no news of Kunlun''s Secret realm in such a great war of Hermeneutics and jiejiao?" Yuan Hong frowned.


    "Not yet!" The six brothers immediately shook their heads.


    "Brother, in fact, if you want to find Xuannu, you can''t help it!" Said a brother.


    "Oh?"


    "In the past, Xuannu devoured Xia Qi Shu and studied nine tripods day and night. There must be traces of Xuannu on the nine tripods. There may be clues to the whereabouts of Xuannu on the nine tripods."


    "However, on the top of the nine tripods, there is a big business spirit and a human spirit. Even sages dare not touch it. How can you get close to it?"


    "Ha ha, third brother, I don''t know about it. Look, King Zhou''s fatuous king has issued an order to recruit talents! You can let elder brother get close to the nine cauldrons


    "Yes, the elder brother was originally the Xia emperor, and the nine tripods were forged by the elder brother. When the elder brother was near, the nine tripods would naturally see through the mystery at a glance. Moreover, the faint king of King Zhou allowed the elder brother to touch Qi Shu, and the Qi number would not eat back at the elder brother!"


    "Elder brother, you must accept this order. You may not have such an opportunity in the future."


    "Yes! Elder brother, Xiqi conquers Zhou. It''s time to sing the song. If the nine tripods are changed, there will be no chance! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six brothers kept agitating Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong frowned and looked at the six brothers: "does the sun come out from the west? In the past, when you talked to each other, you would quarrel with each other for a long time, but today you are all in one voice? "


    "Big brother, as long as I can fulfill my wish, I will stand by him together with nature!" Six brothers immediately said.


    Yuan Hong looked at the six brothers in doubt and frowned.


    "Big brother, you don''t want to think about it. Go ahead and bring our brother to see the nine tripods. Please help me


    "Please help me Six brothers immediately said.


    Yuan Hong frowned and looked at the six brothers, and finally took a deep breath: "OK! Go and see it


    "Ha ha ha, thank you for your success The six brothers murmured.


    Yuan Hong looked at the six brothers and was silent for a moment. He solemnly said, "in those days, I was in trouble. No matter what the cause was, the six of you saved me! Therefore, I Yuan Hong regard you as brothers. Whenever I do, I think about my brother. I also hope you can sincerely treat me as a brother


    Six brothers face a change, then one of them immediately said with a smile: "big brother said where words, we naturally listen to big brother!"


    "Yes, yes, big brother. Naturally, we really treat big brother as a big brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six brothers swore their loyalty.


    Yuan Hong looked at the six brothers and gave a smile: "OK, I''m just talking about it casually. Let''s see what you''re nervous about. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Chaoge to have a look.""OK!" The six brothers burst out laughing.


    -----------


    western religion!


    "Elder brother, you are in the western religion. This time, Sanqing suffered heavy losses, so as to prevent them from jumping over the wall in a hurry. I''ll go to Chaoge to find out which sage king Zhou is. Hum!" Zhunti cold channel.


    Then he nodded.


    Just as zhunti was about to go to Chaoge, Lu Ya came to report: "Dad, uncle, Jiang Ziya has sent someone here!"


    "Oh?" Zhunti will go to the Chaoge with a slight step.


    Immediately, the confidant sent by Jiang Ziya was led to the two saints. After a ceremony, they presented Wuji apricot yellow flag, and then said Jiang Ziya''s request again.


    "Borrow the way?" Turn your head and look at it.


    Zhunti squinted at the confidant sent by Jiang Ziya and the yellow flag of Wuji apricot in his hand.


    "Jiang Ziya? Does he want to borrow Ji Fa''s strength to count the golden dragon Zhunti''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ha ha, you said Jiang Ziya was ready to do a big thing. Is that right now?" Follow the quotation to see Xiang zhunti.


    JunTi nodded: "I''m afraid it''s now!"


    "What do you know?" It''s a wonderful way to connect and guide.


    Zhunti shook his head: "Jiang Ziya said that after his success, he would return Jifa''s Qi, Jinlong, and Xinghuang flag. This face is to be given. However, this matter is not clear, and it is not good after all. Lu Yan, you can go to Xiqi camp and stay in Xiqi camp temporarily in the name of helping Xiqi conquer Zhou. If you find anything wrong, report it immediately!"


    "Yes Land pressure response channel.


    After seeing off the confidant sent by Jiang Ziya, zhunti said, "elder brother, I''d better go to Chaoge to investigate King Zhou. Jiang Ziya''s side, you should pay more attention to it!"


    "Good!" Then he nodded.


    Zhunti stepped forward and went straight to the song.


    At the same time, Yuan Hong with Meishan big demon, also rushed to the song.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 81

    Mianchi County is not far away from the Chaoge. It is a fortress of Chaoge. The city is well-equipped with soldiers and is a fortress for big merchants.


    In the past, Gao Lanying, the great messenger between Shen Gongbao and Tu Xing sun, came to Mianchi County with Tuxing sun.


    "There is also a Tuxing sun in Xiqi camp. Therefore, I can''t use the name of Tuxing sun here. Now that I have the flesh of Zhangshan, I will call Zhang Kui for the time being! Do you remember that? " Tu xingsun looks at Gao Lanying.


    "What about me?" Gao Lanying looks at the native sun, and is somewhat unconvinced.


    "You and I will pretend to be husband and wife first. As much power as I have, how about you?" Tu xingsun looks at Gao Lanying.


    "There can be!" Gao Lanying burst into laughter.


    Because he had the same power as Tu Xing sun, Gao Lanying tried his best to help Tu Xing sun.


    Sure enough, under Gao Lanying''s operation, there were Shen Gongbao''s tokens and letters. Zhang Kui, who was a local sun''s pseudonym, became the commander-in-chief of Mianchi County.


    The local Sun took charge of the position of the general, and immediately ushered in the impact of the Xiqi army.


    Why did Gao Lanying follow? However, when a native sun was drunk and talking nonsense, he revealed that he had the inheritance of Qilin nationality.


    Gao Lanying contrasts everything in the past and is surprised to find that the native sun is really such a heresy.


    Originally, Shen Gongbao was already dead, so he didn''t have to follow Tuxing sun. However, when he thought about the inheritance of the Qilin clan, Gao Lanying felt a twinge of heat. He wanted to wait for the Tuxing sun to be killed by the Xiqi army, so that he could steal his Qilin inheritance.


    After all, Gao Lanying did not know that the inheritance of the Qilin clan was connected with the soul.


    Of course, Gao Lanying didn''t dare to be the boss of Tu Xing sun because he probably knew his fate was imitated. Therefore, Gao Lanying didn''t ask too much for him to be the commander-in-chief.


    Originally, he thought that when he met Xiqi generals and soldiers, tuxingsun would be killed soon. But, who knows, Zhang Kui, who is the incarnation of tuxingsun, has won a great victory in every field. I don''t know how many Xiqi generals and soldiers have been killed.


    "No, there are many magicians and practitioners in Xiqi. In the past, Zhao Gongming and others couldn''t do anything about it. But how could it be as easy as chopping vegetables and melons in the hands of Tu Xing sun? Evil door! Is this luck? " Gao Lanying looked dazed.


    One after another, Xiqi generals and men fell under Zhang Kui''s knife, but Gao Lanying could not feel his head.


    "The national master didn''t believe me for a long time. If I had believed in me and let me become the commander-in-chief and lead the war, Xiqi would have been destroyed!" Zhang Kui, who has won successive victories, is extremely proud.


    Looking at Gao Lanying, she was not sure.


    Gao Lanying''s face twitched. He tried to do it himself several times. As a result, Tu xingsun seized the inheritance of his Qilin clan. However, looking at the Xiqi generals and soldiers who died under his knife, he shrank his head.


    "Xiqi, who was against Tu xingsun, died one after another. I''d better bear it! Pick up the ready-made ones, don''t be the enemy of his fate! " Lan Ying was frightened again.


    Zhang Kui looked at the Xiqi camp in the distance, and his eyes flashed with melancholy: "Zhang Shan, who captured my body, and Deng Chanyu, that pair of adulterers *, how come they still don''t come out now? They''re killing me!"


    ----------


    Why did Zhang Kui win?


    It is far away from Xiqi camp, Jiang Ziya deliberately for it.


    "Killed again?" Jiang Ziya asked a confidant.


    "Yes, this is the ninth batch. Zhang Kui, the guard general on the opposite side, has a good life." The confidant said with a smile.


    "Oh, how good is it?" Jiang Ziya showed a trace of disdain.


    "Prime minister Yingming, this batch of foreigners, let them go to the front line to die. Unfortunately, that piece of Kui''s strength is not so strong. Otherwise, I''ll let all the nine batches go at one time. Alas The confidant sighed.


    "If Zhang Kui''s strength is weak, let him kill him slowly. If he passes through Mianchi County, it will be Chaoge. I want to clean up all the alien races before the army arrives at Chaoge!" Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Prime minister, why are you so anxious My confidant worried.


    Jiang Ziya shook his head: "I need to borrow something from Xibo Hou this time, so I must try my best to help him clear all obstacles before he becomes a human emperor! One of the alien races must not be left! "


    "If the prime minister is loyal, he can show the sun and the moon." Exclaimed the confidant.


    After all, if you want to help the emperor, you have to explain it to you. If you don''t, you will not do it.


    "This time, let the alien race kill Zhang Kui in the past, and put more on it, and we can''t delay too much time in Mianchi County!" Jiang Ziya said one after another.


    "More foreign generals? However, Zhang Kui''s skill is weak. I''m afraid he can''t resist it! Even so, every time I send a group of foreign generals to challenge Zhang Kuizhi, I''ll prescribe medicine to the general! " The confidant had a bitter face.


    It''s not that we don''t want to clear up the alien race in Xiqi as soon as possible, but that Zhang Kui is too incompetent.


    "Then give more medicine!" Jiang Ziya said one after another.


    The confidant looked bitter and nodded.


    It turns out that Zhang Kui killed all the foreign generals who went to attack the city. Before they set out, Jiang Ziya drugged them, which led to Zhang Kui killing all directions. This led to Gao Lanying''s inability to understand why Zhang Kui''s once fierce and famous general in Xiqi was beheaded one after another in the hands of Zhang Kui? Gao Lanying, who was also frightened, did not dare to attack Zhang Kui in person.----------


    beyond the Chaoge, on a hillside.


    Zhunti grabs a piece of paper and looks at the Chaosong city.


    When zhunti came to investigate the identity of King Zhou, he also wanted to make sure whether the king was still alive.


    Zhunti didn''t rush to kill as soon as he came up. Instead, he watched the song quietly for a long time.


    These days, the most lively Chaoge is this action of virtuous order.


    King Zhou''s paper called for a virtuous order, three mountains and five mountains, countless ghosts came to apply. After all, if you don''t want to be a big immortal, you can try it?


    If elucidation and interdiction still exist, naturally no one dares to touch the eyebrows of the two religions. Now, with the collapse of the two religions, the demon immortals can''t sit still and come to sing and apply for jobs.


    The fight between demons and immortals is based on natural fighting.


    A large number of demon immortals fight here, and the song is full of smoke.


    However, gradually, there is a group of manpower pressure on the four sides.


    They are seven monsters from Meishan.


    The seven monsters of Meishan, the eldest, Yuan Hong didn''t even fight, leaving his six brothers to frighten all the four demon immortals.


    Who is Yuan Hong? The great Yu of the past! Is the future of Su dingfang! The future Monkey King! In these tens of thousands of years, under the guidance of the six brothers, natural pressure on the four sides.


    Yuan Hong was invited to the palace to meet King Zhou.


    King Zhou was overjoyed when Yuan Hong came to join him. He even took Yuan Hong to the Jiuding hall to see the magic.


    Yuan Hong did not show too much joy when he came out of the Jiuding hall. He did not agree with King Zhou, nor did he refuse to do so. He stayed in the palace for the time being.


    Zhunti looked at the place where Yuan Hong lived, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "To recruit talents? Hehe, this is the nine cauldrons planned by King Zhou? " JunTi squinted and guessed the reason.


    Between the steps, Jung ti''s body disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, zhunti appeared in Yuan Hong''s residence. Suddenly, Yuan Hong''s face suddenly changed, and then he was surprised: "how did you come?"


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Zhunti looked at Yuan Hong with a wry smile.


    "Why should I go back?" Yuan Hong, however, was not satisfied with it.


    "I''m not urging you to go back to the future, I just came here to inquire and just saw you with the king of Zhou!" Said jomty.


    "Oh?" Yuan Hong said curiously.


    Yuan Hong sent out his attendants and chatted with zhunti.


    Talking about Su Qinghuan? Yuan Hong didn''t go back these years, so it''s hard to ask. He can only ask about the present.


    During the first battle of Wanxian battle, zhunti and Yuan hongzai talked about it in detail.


    "I see. It''s a pity that Xuannu is too cautious. In the past, Fengming Qishan, I went to Xiqi to check the Phoenix, but it''s a pity that nothing is found!" Yuan Hong sighed.


    "How did you come here to apply?" Zhunti is wonderful.


    "My six brothers want to see Jiuding and Qiqi, but I can''t face it, so...!" Yuan Hong said with a bitter smile.


    "Your six brothers? If I am not mistaken, they are not enthusiastic about Jiuding and Qishu? " JunTi frowned.


    "Maybe...!" Yuan Hong took a sip of the wine on the table and frowned.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. I don''t believe you can''t see that they are deliberately pushing you to apply for a job in Chaosong. Their purpose is to let you come. As for what you''re here for, you must know already!" JunTi frowned.


    Yuan Hong took a sip of sultry wine again: "but I will treat them as brothers after all."


    "To be a brother? Because they saved you? But over the years, you''ve given them everything you can, and it''s also a kind of gratitude! When the emperor was replaced, it was not the real brothers who took you into the whirlpool. You are grateful for their salvation. Have you ever thought that they were arranged to wait for you to faint before saving you? " Zhunti sank.


    "No way!" Yuan Hong was agitated.


    "Not to mention your six brothers, what did you see when King Zhou asked you to go to the Jiuding hall? What does King Zhou want you to do? What is the real purpose of your six brothers asking you to sing in court? " It must be a wonderful way.


    Yuan Hong looked at zhunti and said, "among the nine tripods, the Jianling clan has been integrated into one."


    "Refining and chemical integration?" The pupil shrinks.


    "That''s right. It''s the last step." A worry flashed in Yuan Hong''s eyes.


    "The last step? What do you mean


    "The Jianling clan is the descendant of the generals and ministers. In fact, it is the various branches of the generals and ministers. Now it has been refined and integrated into one. Although it is still a sword shaped sphere, the final step is to rebuild a" general and Minister " Yuan Hong explained.


    "A new general? A new general? I understand why a sage should set up a body to be an emperor and bear the overwhelming cause and effect. It turns out that he is trying to rebuild a general and minister and turn him into his own puppet weapon? " JunTi''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, the nine cauldrons were cast by the fragments of Qiankun tripod in the past. The Qiankun tripod was the first tripod in the world. Nuwa used it to train the five color God stone to mend the sky. It has the magical effect of melting all things. Only the Qiankun tripod can refine this last step, so that the Jianling clan can be completely transformed into a new general!" Yuan Hong explained."Why did king Zhou come to you instead of smelting?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Because the Qi number of big business exists in Jiuding, which suppresses the Jianling clan and guards the Qi number of Da Shang. On the contrary, Qi number also suppresses Jiuding, and makes the nine tripods merge into one each time, which can''t be maintained for too long, so that King Zhou can''t refine this last step!" Yuan Hong explained.


    "The nine cauldrons are made by you. If you urge them, you can help king Zhou introduce all his Qi into his body. Is it convenient for King Zhou to melt generals and puppets Zhunti sank.


    "That''s right. It''s just for me to strip away the power of big business first. He''s good at it! It''s a big cause and effect. I didn''t decide whether to take it up or not. " Yuan Hong frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 82

    Chaoge!


    Yuan Hong once again followed King Zhou to Jiuding hall.


    The nine tripods are stored in the nine tripods hall. At the moment, the nine tripods are in full bloom, but the vigor of the big merchants is stored in the nine tripods. It seems that there is a golden dragon cruising between the nine tripods.


    "Do you have a plan?" King Zhou looked at Yuan Hong and asked.


    Just yesterday, when King Zhou wanted to give his Qi number to Yuan Hong, Yuan Hong was not willing to. One night, Yuan Hong agreed?


    Yuan Hong looked at King Zhou for a moment: "I want to know the location of Kunlun secret place!"


    "Ha, Yuan Hong, you ask me, how do I know?" King Zhou laughed.


    "You want me to help you lead away the Golden Dragon. Yes, I am the only one who can urge the nine tripods, because I made them in the past, but why should I help you?" Yuan Hong was staring at King Zhou.


    King Zhou squinted at Yuan Hong.


    "Or, do you think that in the past, I could become a man emperor, so I couldn''t see through your plans, so I had to let you control me?" Yuan Hong was staring at King Zhou.


    King Zhou was silent for a while. Maybe he didn''t have much time. He cared too much about the Jianling clan in the tripod in front of him. After all, he said in a deep voice: "I can only give you a clue. As for how to find it, it''s up to you!"


    "Oh?" Yuan Hong''s eyes brightened.


    I just try it casually, but I didn''t expect to get something?


    "Some time ago, Kunlun secret place, there was a Ji pulse, the Phoenix inheritance was lost, and the Xuannu was furious. She sent a large number of Phoenix clans to sneak around the world to find out the reason for the loss of Phoenix inheritance. If you have the heart, you can find these Phoenix who come out to do business, follow the vines and find the Kunlun secret place!" King Zhou said in a deep voice.


    You didn''t think of the complicated things that happened in Kunlun


    "That''s it. Have you fulfilled your promise to me?" King Zhou looked at Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong nodded: "I urge Jiuding, you lead Qi number Golden Dragon into my body!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan Hong waves his hand. You can see the nine tripods trembling, and then they are humming. The high frequency vibrated.


    "The Qi number of the big business obeyed the order of King Zhou, who was the leader of the big business. Today, the Qi number was used by Yuan Hong for seven days. Qi number only attached to Yuan Hong''s body and was allowed to use it. However, if the Qi number consumed was less than one tenth, he should return by himself! Seven days later, I''ll return to Jiuding, and then I''ll make a big business! " King Zhou stopped drinking.


    "Ang!"


    We can see that among the nine tripods, a dragon chant rings, and a huge golden dragon rushes up into the sky and rushes out of the Jiuding hall. Then, it hovers over the Chaoge for a while and plunges down.


    "Eighty thousand miles of Qi is golden dragon?" Yuan Hong exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Dragon poured into Yuan Hong''s body in an instant. You can see that Yuan Hong''s whole body is golden, just like the God descending to the earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Yuan Hong''s karma was washed away, and his accomplishments were improved.


    "Seven days, seven days later, come back! Yuan Hong, if you can, please lead the demons of Meishan to help me resist Xiqi! " King Zhou looked at Yuan Hongdao.


    "Good!" Yuan Hong nodded.


    Step by step, Yuan Hong walked out of the Jiuding hall.


    Outside the nine tripod hall, six monsters of Meishan immediately surrounded.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful now!"


    "Big brother, let''s go. Let''s go and join up with Mianchi County commander-in-chief to resist Xiqi!"


    "Big brother, be trustworthy, let''s fight against Xiqi!"


    "Big brother, we should do what we promised, but we can''t break our promise!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Hong''s brothers, in the same tone as king Zhou, abducted Yuan Hong with morality and made him resist the Xiqi army as soon as possible.


    Yuan Hong frowned a little, and finally did not refute the meaning of the brothers. He took the demons of Meishan to resist the Xiqi army.


    Yuan Hong stepped out of Jiuding hall.


    The gate of Jiuding hall was closed instantly. King Zhou ordered that no one should approach.


    However, there was no strength and stalemate, and King Zhou waved his hand. Suddenly, the nine cauldrons trembled and suddenly closed.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, we can see that the nine cauldrons suddenly merge into one giant tripod, which is the former heaven and earth tripod.


    In the heaven and earth tripod, a group of light, the light, out of countless sharp sword thorn.


    King Zhou looked at the stab of the sharp sword and showed a satisfied look: "the reborn generals and ministers are the best soldiers in the world? One step short! Ha ha ha


    As he spoke, King Zhou raised his head: "noumenon, I need the power of three thousand heavenly principles to condense the fire of heaven''s way. I will blend with the heaven and earth tripod. The day when the heaven and earth tripod is refined into generals and ministers is the time for me to subdue the new generals and ministers! Heaven, come on


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, around the nine tripod hall, three thousand heavenly ways suddenly surround it. The three thousand heavenly way condenses a fire of heavenly way and rushes into the heaven and earth tripod.


    King Zhou, however, was in a daze, standing in the heaven and earth tripod, blending with the heaven and earth tripod with Dafa. Then he urged the fire of the heavenly way into the sharp light."Hum!"


    The spike light group slowly changes its shape. Gradually, the sword stab shrinks back. The light turns into liquid, and slowly reshapes the body shape and turns into a general and minister.


    At the moment, King Zhou''s body melts into the tripod of heaven and earth. He uses the cauldron to refine the light in front of him. He shapes and sharpens it. He also helps himself to subdue and refine it.


    After only seven days, it was finished.


    No one is allowed to disturb you for seven days!


    It is not only the order of King Zhou, but also the sky above the Jiuding hall and among the white clouds. It seems that there is a figure sitting around to guard it, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    If ordinary people can''t see, how can saints not see?


    "Yuan Shi Tian Zun?" JunTi squinted at the figure in the white clouds.


    Is that the body of the heaven in the Yuan Dynasty who came to protect the Dharma of King Zhou himself?


    "Ah, I said, I said, although the magic power of the snake Teng Erlang is wonderful, his mind is far from your original heaven. How could he quietly occupy the magpie''s nest and take away your body? It turns out that you were usurped by snake and rattan Erlang just to cover up the separation of King Zhou here. Ha, it''s you JunTi''s face was gloomy.


    King Zhou was actually the incarnation of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Everything has been explained.


    At present, King Zhou should not be disturbed in refining the puppets of generals and ministers, so that Tianzun himself came to protect Dharma in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Sages protect Dharma. Few people can disturb them.


    Zhunti tried to break through several times, but he still resisted it. It was for the sake of Prince Jinwu, Lao ba. After all, now that the fish is dead, Lao Ba is in the hands of the saints, and the chance of surviving will be very small.


    "Hum, I''ll wait. Your chaos flag is in my hand. I don''t believe you don''t want it. You plan on Nuwa this time, and then Nuwa will come to you for trouble." Jung Ti swung his sleeve and stepped away.


    But Yuan Hong took Meishan brothers to the front line. Soon, however, Yuan Hong set up a camp and let the six brothers resist the enemy.


    The six monsters of Meishan didn''t seem to care much about yuan Hongdou''s not fighting Xiqi. Their purpose was to attract Yuan Hong. As for the purpose, no one said.


    Yuan Hong took the opportunity to say that he wanted to shut down by virtue of his strength. The six brothers naturally agreed.


    Yuan Hong was closed to the outside world and was not disturbed. However, what he had discussed with Yuan Hong naturally slipped into Yuan Hong''s account.


    "Well, according to what you said, I''ve already drawn my breath into my body! Now, what do you want me to do Yuan Hong looked at Zhun and proposed a wonderful way.


    "It''s not what I want you to do. It''s a big piece of luck in front of you." JunTi said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Yuan Hong said curiously.


    "Jiang Ziya has been scheming for a long time. He is afraid that something big will happen. However, he has to help him with his plans. Now, you have to do a lot of things. When fortune comes, you can also have a share of it." Said jomty.


    With that, zhunti explained Jiang Ziya''s arrangement.


    "Oh, zhunti, Jiang Ziya is very polite to you!" Yuan Hong stares at zhunti and laughs.


    "It''s not that the etiquette is comprehensive, but in this era, I''m a saint, and he doesn''t dare to provoke me! What''s more, what Jiang Ziya told me is not true, and there must be some reservation. If I am weak, he will suppress me. Do you believe it Zhunti stares at Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong looked at zhunti and said with a slight smile: "yes, Jiang Ziya can''t be proud!"


    "Wait! It should be soon! " Said jomty.


    At the same time. Xiqi camp.


    I''ll tell you the rest.


    "Shangfu?" Ji Fa looks ugly.


    "Xibo Marquis, I only borrow it for three days. After three days, I will definitely return it. In the last step of this expedition, I have to borrow the nobility of Xibo marquis." Jiang Ziya said again.


    Unfortunately, Ji Fa couldn''t resist at all, so he just nodded.


    "Today, with the help of Qi Shu and Jiang Ziya, I will return in three days. I hope Shangfu will be good to him." Ji Fa has a deep voice.


    "Ang!"


    On the top of Jifa''s head, there was a dragon chant, but it was a long dragon of 80000 Li. Suddenly, it dived down and rushed into the camp of Jifa in the confusion of the outside world. But not into the body of Ji Fa, but into the body of ginger teeth.


    For a moment, Jiang Ziya''s whole body was golden.


    Ji Fa was pale at the moment.


    Although Jifa won the hearts of the people when Xiqi attacked Zhou, all the officers and soldiers only listened to Jiang Ziya. If Jiang Ziya gave up, Xiqi''s attack on Zhou would become a joke. Xiqi finally failed to conquer Zhou.


    Because of Jiang Ziya''s protection, Jifa is unimpeded. Even saints dare not touch it. But if Jiang Ziya abandons his son, there is only one way to die waiting for Jifa.


    Ji Fa''s complexion turned white because he was still subject to Jiang Ziya and had to compromise.


    Qi number golden dragon, the symbol of the emperor, should not be given lightly to others? But at the moment, can only be so, one day did not get the world, his Qi number Golden Dragon are empty!


    Ji Fa didn''t stop Jiang Ziya, but he wrote down his shame at the moment!"Marquis xieber, don''t worry. No one can hurt you in these three days." Jiang Ziya respectfully bowed out of the big account.


    Out of the big account, Jiang Ziya gave an account, and quietly hid his identity and disappeared in the distance.


    Other people did not see Jiang Ziya''s whereabouts, but zhunti looked at him clearly and immediately called Yuan Hong.


    "Hoo!"


    They followed Jiang Ziya and came to Sanshan pass in an instant.


    "Eh?" Zhunti was slightly stunned.


    "This is Sanshan pass? He ran to the mountain? " Yuan Hong was astonished.


    "I understand that Jiang Ziya''s purpose is to inherit the Phoenix clan! In addition to the power of the Dragon pulse, how long does it last? Can it also penetrate the veinlets? " Zhunti said in surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Hong did not understand.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t care. In Jiang Ziya''s heart, the inheritance of Phoenix clan is more precious than the body of Saint? Are the three clans of the first yuan society, the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin, so powerful that they can be compared with today''s sages? Well, it seems that it is possible. At least the first dollar will make even Hongjun dare not take the lead. " JunTi frowned.


    "The inheritance of the Phoenix clan?" Yuan Hong was surprised.


    "Today, this is a great gift I gave you. Dayu is the surname Si. The inheritance of Si Mai Phoenix and the temple of Si Zu are in it! You go in with Jiang Ziya. There''s what you want in it. By the way, wait, Kong Xuan! " Please give me a light drink.


    However, he saw a thatched cottage not far from Sanshan pass, and Kong Xuan stepped out.


    However, Kong Xuan was still angry with zhunti during this period of time. He did not stay in the western religion and returned to Sanshan pass where he lived for tens of thousands of years.


    I heard you step forward and raised your eyebrows


    "Take Yuan Hong to Si Zu hall!" JunTi ordered.


    "By what!" Kong Xuan was reluctant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!" Zhunti put Kong Xuan and Yuan Hong in front of Fenghuang mountain.


    Because Jiang Ziya has already gone in, the long Qi number dragon is different from the dragon vein after all. Don''t delay it because of the nonsense. Let''s see how Jiang Ziya uses Qi number to enter JIANGZU hall.


    "Hoo!"


    The two were pushed into the Phoenix Mountain. Kong Xuan was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 83

    Three mountain world, one into which, the cultivation of nothing, only the master of the Phoenix dream order can maintain! Even saints are useless.


    Of course, zhunti didn''t follow him, because he didn''t have time to practice again. If he had such a chance, he couldn''t get it with Su Ding''s ability.


    Yuan Hong and Jiang Ziya rushed to their own inheritance without any conflict of interest. Naturally, zhunti no longer worried, but was full of doubts.


    "The first yuan society, the ancestor of the three tribes, how much ability does it have Zhunti squinted and pondered.


    Zhunti sat at the Fenghuang mountain pass and protected the law for Yuan Hong and Kong Xuan.


    As soon as Yuan Hong entered it, his natural cultivation was completely lost. However, the strange thing was that there was a long dragon surrounded by his body.


    Kong Xuan stood aside. Although his face was angry, he still looked at Jiang Ziya in the distance. Jiang Ziya''s body melted into Qi and rushed to the starry sky. As expected, he flew to the JIANGZU hall.


    "Is Jiang Ziya familiar with this place? Where did he come from? Is it Ji Fa''s? " Kong Xuan''s eyes glared.


    Several times I wanted to rush to find Jiang Ziya for theory, but I finally put up with it. It must be a good thing.


    It can be seen that when Jiang Ziya arrived at the entrance of JIANGZU hall, he surrounded the sixteen color shield for a long time. Then, after consuming half of the gas, the sixteen color shield was also penetrated by Qi number, and the Qi number Golden Dragon melted by Jiang Ziya suddenly penetrated the sixteen color shield.


    Even so, Jiang Ziya''s Qi count was reduced, only one fifth.


    "What a Jiang Ziya, you have destroyed Jifa''s Qi so much!" Kong xuandun said angrily.


    However, Jiang Ziya couldn''t hear it at all. After entering the sixteen color shield, he immediately stepped into the hall of Jiang Zu to gain the inheritance of Jiang Zu.


    "Is phoenix Jiang Zu''s inheritance?" Yuan Hong was surprised.


    "The starry sky over there is the temple of Si Zu. Go according to Jiang Ziya''s method." Kong Xuan pointed to a star in the distance.


    Although Yuan Hong was puzzled, he naturally knew that it was not the time to delay. He integrated himself into the spirit of the great merchant, and with the magic of the Qi number, he went up to the sky and arrived at the star where the temple of Si Zu was located.


    Along the way, naturally, a large number of Phoenix came to stop them, but how could Kong Xuan let them succeed? He had been protecting Yuan Hong to the entrance of Si Zu hall.


    After a good integration around the sixteen color shield, Yuan Hong also spent a lot of energy to get into the shield and go straight to the temple of Si Zu.


    In the temple of Si Zu, the inheritance of Si vein ancestors is here. Yuan Hong immediately settled in the temple of Si Zu.


    "Boom


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yuan Hong''s whole body was covered with splendor, and the imprints of Si Zu''s skills and inheritance poured into Yuan Hong''s body.


    Yuan Hong and Jiang Ziya settled in their respective inheritance places and accepted the inheritance, while Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes.


    "It turns out that, in addition to breaking the sixteen color shield, you can still do this? After I go back, I''ll let pregnant neon think of a way to try it! " Kong Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Looking up again at the sixteen color shield, Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sixteen color shield? Is this a portrayal of the strength of the founder of Phoenix? Sixteen colors? The 16th weight of Daluo Jinxian? " Kong Xuan looked thoughtfully at the sixteen fold shield.


    "Although it is not the reason of noumenon, the crane ancestor, after practicing for more than 100000 years in ancient times, was the eighth level of daruo Jinxian? I have also practiced for 120000 years, and only then the seventh level of Da Luo Jinxian! Can''t the ancestor of Phoenix be so exaggerated? " Kong Xuan''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    ----------


    in Mianchi County.


    Meishan six monsters and Zhang Kui soon got to know each other.


    Looking at Zhang Kui''s killing Xiqi general again and again, the six monsters in Meishan are also showing a blank look at the moment.


    At first, it was just like playing games to watch Zhang kuixiu. But when he went to the battlefield, the evil people came and killed one by one.


    "The Xiqi army is all this kind of goods? How did you get to Chaoge A demon king of Meishan said blankly.


    "Maybe it''s that qui ho skill?"


    "Fart, like Zhang Kui, I can hit a thousand!" Another demon king said.


    A group of Meishan demon kings looked at Zhang Kui''s slaughter. Finally, two demon kings were unconvinced and wanted to have a try. The two demon kings went straight to Xiqi camp and wanted to attack the camp.


    At the moment, Jiang Ziya was not there, but he told him to guard the camp, especially the puppet Yang Jian. Who dares to attack Xibo Marquis and kill him is unforgivable.


    Yang Jian with Xiaotian dog guard camp, see two demon king sneak attack, immediately eyes a stare, wheezing day dog is also an angry eye.


    "Wang, Wang!"


    Wheezing day dog two is not happy, in an instant, a group of strong to two big demon king a burst of kill.


    "Ah! Ah


    The two monsters suffered heavy damage and vomited blood and fled.


    Finally, he escaped from Xiqi camp. He was terrified. He took a rest and then looked at the battlefield.


    Several generals who had just defeated themselves rushed to the battlefield and were instantly cut by Zhang Kui!


    The two demon kings opened their mouths in astonishment.


    "We underestimated this one!" A demon king is incredible.All of a sudden, the six monsters of Meishan are also enthusiastic about Zhang Kui. After the first World War, the six demon kings invited Zhang Kui to a banquet.


    During the banquet, Zhang Kui was extremely flattered. Zhang Kui was at a loss.


    "General Zhang, we will follow you in the next war, how about?"


    "General Zhang, please protect me for the next war!"


    "General Zhang, why are Yang Jian and Nezha so powerful in the opposite direction?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six demon kings kept toasting Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui was at a loss. However, the feeling of being praised by others was really comfortable, and Zhang Kui was gradually drunk.


    "Ha ha, they are all native chickens and dogs. It''s a pity that Zhang Shan, no, the Tu Xing sun and Deng Chan Yu, the two dogs and men, have never come out. I am so angry! I''ve been waiting for them, they just can''t come out! " Zhang Kui said angrily.


    "General Zhang, they are afraid, but don''t worry. Our brothers have good eyesight. As soon as they leave Xiqi camp, we will let you know!" The six demon kings promised.


    "Well, thank you, brothers." Zhang Kuitun said happily.


    The six demon kings were very happy.


    When Zhang Kui is sent away, the six demon kings are quietly summed up.


    "Second brother, this Xiqi camp is really dangerous. I''m afraid that my mother arranged my task...!" A demon king worried.


    "Second brother, big brother, we really want to lead him to the battlefield? My mother said, "as long as you go to the battlefield, you can make sure that you will never come back!"


    "I don''t know what my mother thinks. It''s just that elder brother has taught us a lot over the years. We really betray him?"


    "Betray? Hum, what betrayal? We saved Yuan Hong at the beginning. What kind of betrayal! He should have taught us! "


    "That''s right. If we don''t want to teach the eight nine Xuangong, we''ll say we won''t teach it. What''s more, we can''t spread the rules of Si Mai ancestors. Hum, he didn''t regard us as brothers."


    "At that time, we were ordered by Lord Fuxi to wait in Meishan. The Lord predicted the future, and he had already calculated everything. Therefore, Yuan Hong has been following the path left by Fuxi."


    "However, Yuan Hong forced Nuwa and forced Lord Fuxi out of the world of Pangu, and the Lord also counted it?"


    "Nonsense, this kind of thing, don''t talk to your mother in the future!"


    "But?"


    "No, but, at that time, when Yuan Hong went to find Nu Wa''s mother for trouble, the Lord predicted in advance that we would not show up. That is to say, the LORD was not forced out, but went out on his own initiative. Remember, don''t mention it in the future!"


    "But why?"


    "If you want to know what and why, just do what the LORD says, and then, just obey the orders of the empress!"


    "Just watching Yuan Hong die?"


    "My mother has agreed. When the time comes, we will handle Yuan Hong''s needle for sea calming."


    "I want the sea god needle!"


    "I want it too!"


    "Well, then we six brothers can use it in turn."


    "But in this way, can we attract Yuan Hong?"


    "As long as we are injured on the battlefield, Yuan Hong''s hypocritical character will certainly help us to avenge us. If he enters the war, we don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Yes, it will be worse on the battlefield then!"


    "The officers and men in Xiqi are also terrible. However, if we have Zhang Kui to help us, we will not be in danger of life. It will not be easy for us to get hurt and sell badly."


    "Good, good, ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, the six monsters of Meishan kept courting Zhang Kui. All kinds of good things were found for Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui asked Zhang Kui to turn them into confidants. For a while, he was in a relationship.


    -------------


    three mountain world, three days passed by in a flash.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the hall of Jiang Zu, but all the Phoenix around the hall disappeared. Jiang Ziya woke up from meditation.


    From the appearance, we can''t see any change in Jiang Ziya. However, only Jiang Ziya knows that he has got the inheritance of Jiang Zu, and the inheritance is integrated into the soul, and he will fly into the sky in the future.


    With the inheritance of Jiang Ziya, the sixteen color shield of JIANGZU hall disappeared.


    There are only 12000 Li left of the 80000 Li long dragon that once shrouded Jiang Ziya.


    "It''s a pity that after all, the number of Qi is too small. Otherwise, how many more Phoenix can I inherit? However, it doesn''t matter. I''m ready for such a long time. I''m waiting for today! I didn''t use my power before. I just want to make sure that Jiang Zu''s inheritance is safe and sound. With my strength, I hope it will be feasible. " A grim light flashed in Jiang Ziya''s eyes.


    We can see that behind Jiang Ziya, a huge Phoenix shadow suddenly condenses. It is the potential that Jiang Ziya has accumulated over the years. The so-called potential is that Jiang Ziya has condensed his strength in his soul for many years, which is like a huge force.Originally, physical strength could not be brought into the world of three mountains. However, Jiang Ziya''s reserve was equivalent to bringing in strength in another way.


    "Rong!" Jiang Ziya drank loudly.


    But see, Phoenix virtual shadow suddenly rushed into Jiang Ziya''s body now.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a loud noise, Jiang Ziya''s whole body expanded suddenly. The power itself was Jiang Ziya''s. He had already made all plans and entered Jiang Ziya''s body. In an instant, Jiang Ziya''s cultivation went straight up, and in a flash he recovered his peak moment.


    Rolling force in the body surface, Jiang Ziya with the remaining 12000 Li Qi, rushed to another Phoenix ancestor shield.


    "Presumptuous, Jiang Ziya, what are you doing? You want to break a shield? " A break came from afar.


    Jiang Ziya''s face changed and he turned to look.


    "Ji Fa''s Qi is long. You''ve consumed more than half of it, but it''s not enough. Do you want to use up all the remaining Qi?" Kong Xuan appeared in front of him.


    "Kong Xuan, why are you here?" Jiang Ziya''s face changed.


    "I''m looking at how bad you are!" Kong Xuan said coldly.


    "Go away! It''s none of your business here. Don''t do me a bad job! " Jiang Ziya glared.


    "You''ve got the inheritance of Jiang Zu. Don''t push forward. Now, return the remaining Ji Fa Qi. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Kong Xuan said coldly.


    "Hum!" Jiang Ziya snorted coldly and rushed to Kong Xuan in an instant.


    "Oh!" Kong Xuan broke his drink and went up with a fist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void suddenly vibrated. Kong Xuan and Jiang Ziya all stepped back, and the torrent of the weather came out.


    "What? Why are you doing the same as the outside world in the world of three mountains? " Jiang Ziya''s face changed.


    "You don''t care!" Kong Xuan said coldly.


    "Boom


    Kong Xuan and Jiang Ziya fought in the void.


    "Kong Xuan, do you want to harm me?" Jiang Ziya angrily said.


    "I just let you stop. I don''t know what agreement you have reached with zhunti and how he allows you to use Ji Fa''s Qi, but if you want to consume it, I''m not allowed to do it!" Kong Xuan glared.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the starry sky, there was a big fight.


    At the moment, their strength is almost the same. After two hours of fighting, Jiang Ziya''s vitality and Golden Dragon roar.


    "Ang!"


    In the roar of the golden dragon, Jiang Ziya was separated from her body surface, and instantly flew out of the world of three mountains and disappeared.


    "It''s time for the three days agreed with Jifa? Qi return Ji Fa? Hum, Kong Xuan, you''re bad for me Jiang Ziya glared angrily.


    Kong Xuan looks at Jiang Ziya coldly.


    Without the residual gas, Jiang Ziya understood that he could not impact the sixteen color shield any more, so he could only leave with a depressed sleeve.


    Kong Xuan did not chase after him because he had to protect Yuan Hong.


    At the moment when Jiang Ziya was about to leave, he saw the shield of Si Zu hall disappear.


    "Su dingfang? You even picked up a big bargain after me, huh Jiang Ziya angrily swung his sleeve and stepped out of the world of three mountains.


    At the moment, Yuan Hong opened his eyes slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 84

    Yuan Hong got the inheritance of Si Zu. After sobering up, he took a cold breath!


    "What a powerful ancestor of Phoenix!" Yuan Hong sighed.


    "Hoo!"


    Kong Xuan came to Yuan Hong in an instant.


    "Yuan Hong, you are a great businessman?" Kong Xuan sank his voice.


    "Good! Thank you for guiding me this time Yuan Hong nodded.


    Kong Xuan''s face changed for a while, and finally said, "can you lend me the residual Qi?"


    Kong Xuangang just looked at Jiang Ziya''s behavior, and naturally he wanted to try to see if he could get pregnant pulse inheritance. Qi number plus its own strength, the two in one?


    Yuan Hong shook his head: "I''m afraid not. It''s borrowed from me by King Zhou. I can use it, but it can''t be moved to others. Besides, it has reached a limit. When the Qi is less than one tenth, it will automatically return to King Zhou!"


    "No? Forget it Kong Xuan looked depressed.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan and Yuan Hong stepped out of the world of three mountains and arrived at Fenghuang mountain pass.


    Zhunti is waiting at the Fenghuang mountain pass, but he sees that there are already three cracks on the Fenghuang mountain.


    "What happened just now? Jiang Ziya left in a rage? " Zhunti asked curiously.


    Although Kong Xuan was angry with zhunti, he did not conceal what had just happened.


    "Oh? But Jiang Ziya once said to me that Ji Fa Qi Shu was returned by the original number. Ha ha, he is really true to his word Zhunti cold channel.


    "Well, you''d better watch!" Kong Xuan snorted coldly.


    Obviously, in the pique, I didn''t want to talk nonsense with zhuntiduo, and stepped back to the former thatched cottage.


    When Kong Xuan left, Yuan Hong looked at it and said solemnly: "Wang Xiong, this time I have this fortune, I will return it to you in the future."


    "Still? No, it''s a betrothal gift for me Zhunti looks at Yuan Hongdao.


    Betrothal gifts? The bride price of Su Qinghuan?


    "You dream! Can this also be considered as betrothal gifts? " Yuan Hong''s natural eyes glared.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. These three days, I have explored your six brothers, Meishan six monsters. They really want to kill you and get the order of Nuwa! This is their conversation. I gather them by magic. Believe it or not, it''s up to you Zhunti also put his hand into a ball of light.


    Yuan Hong takes the light into his eyebrows, and immediately, the picture of the six monsters in Meishan appears in front of Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong''s face was ugly for a while. Of course, this picture may be fake. However, as far as I''m concerned, there is no need to deal with six insignificant demons.


    "At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun incarnated as king Zhou. In Nuwa temple, a pornographic poem angered Nu Wa, who sent Daji to disrupt the great business. Daji did. However, Daji did, but there is a huge cause and effect, bad people?


    The number of bad people is not allowed to be touched by saints. The king of Zhou had his finger on it. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t want to be affected by this cause and effect. Therefore, he pulled Nuwa down into the water and wrote obscene poems, which made Nu Wa angry and angry and sent Daji. It seems that King Zhou is extravagant and immoral, which is bad for his family. In fact, King Zhou is shrewd. Every evil he does is instigate Daji and completes it through Daji''s mouth. King Zhou listens to Daji in everything. It seems that he is immoral and immoral, but actually he harbors evil intentions, because King Zhou can push every evil thing to Daji. Daji was sent by Nuwa, so that all these evil things were pushed to Nuwa! " Said jomty.


    "The great cause and effect of bad people''s vigor and number has caused this boundless crime, and heaven and earth will inevitably investigate it. But king Zhou used obscene poetry to lead Nuwa to bring Daji back the pot? But the cause and effect of this sin is all on Nu Wa''s head? From the beginning, Tianzun was calculating Nu Wa from the beginning Yuan Hong frowned.


    "Yes, in the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun borrowed the body of King Zhou to plan to rebuild the generals and ministers without any cause and effect. Nuwa would definitely ask him for trouble." Said jomty.


    "Nu Wa? If according to what you said, I''m afraid Nuwa already knows, but why does she plan on me? " Yuan Hong frowned.


    "You hurt her husband Fuxi and was punished out of Pangu world. Naturally, Nu Wa has a grudge against you! Nu Wa must have calculated something. After all, you ape body was made by Nu Wa. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for her to attack you, but she has endured it until now. I''m afraid that she might use you to deal with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty! " Said jomty.


    "Well?" Yuan Hong''s face was gloomy.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun designed Nuwa. Ha ha, this time, Nuwa also calculated a lot. I don''t know who can count who in the end." JunTi said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t tell you, I should go back!" Yuan Hongshen said.


    "Go back? Back where? Are you going to meet the six monsters in Meishan? You know, they''ve been counting on you JunTi frowned.


    "I believe what you said, but they had no choice at that time. I want to make sure that they have my big brother in their hearts!" Yuan Hong frowned.


    "Oh, they? I think it''s OK! You are doomed to be disappointed! If you go back, you will be trapped by Nu Wa! " Zhunti advised.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve helped me straighten out everything. I''ve got the inheritance of Si Zu. I can avoid Nu Wa''s calculation this time." Yuan Hongshen said.Zhunti looked at Yuan Hong, and finally sighed and nodded. After all, some people''s gratitude and resentment can not be resolved by persuasion. Only when they face it in person can they make an end.


    Yuan Hong bid farewell to zhunti and flew back to the camp in Mianchi County.


    ------------


    Xiqi camp.


    Jifa looked at the return of Jinlong, and his face was ugly. When he lent Jiang Ziya, he was 80000 Li long, and now there are only 12000 Li left.


    "My good father Shang!" Ji Fa''s face was gloomy.


    At this moment, Jiang Ziya''s voice of dialogue came from outside the camp.


    "Prime minister, you are out of the pass. That''s great. A few days ago, the demon king came to attack. Fortunately, the dog gave warning and beat them away!" Lei Zhenzi outside the camp immediately reported.


    "Well, I see! You go down first Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The voice of Lei Zhenzi is gone.


    Jiang Ziya did not go back to Jifa camp to make amends to Jifa.


    Ji Fa''s whole face was angry and slowly returned to normal. After all, at this moment, he still has to rely on Jiang Ziya, which is not the time to turn his face over.


    Jiang Ziya waved back some generals who came to inquire, and gathered some of his confidants.


    "How many have been sent in these three days?" Jiang Ziya looks at a confidant.


    "Soon, the snake and rattan clan is about to be killed. However, the native sun refused to fight!" The heart frowned.


    "Hum, inform the local sun and his wife that they will be the vanguard to capture Mianchi County tomorrow!" Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The confidant nodded.


    Jiang Ziya looked at Mianchi County not far away, and then looked at the camp where the seven monsters of Meishan were in the distance, and gradually narrowed his eyes.


    "Su dingfang? You actually took advantage of me and got a phoenix ancestor inheritance? Ha ha, but is my inheritance so easy to take? I don''t think you can get out of here until all the snake and rattan people are killed! " Jiang Ziya has a cold voice.


    In Jiang Ziya''s opinion, the ancestral inheritance of the Phoenix nationality is more noble than that of the sage. Although Su dingfang and Su dingfang are both the Nine Emperors of Daqin and promise to win the four seas, the nine Qin Dynasties will not fight against each other within ten years, but that is in the future. In the present era, there are no restrictions.


    There was a flash of expectation in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, hoping to capture yuan Hongzhi''s Phoenix inheritance.


    -----------


    the next day!


    Yuan Hong slowly came out of the big tent.


    "Brother, are you out? Qi number is approaching the body, and the cultivation has broken through again A number of Meishan demon king immediately happy way.


    Yuan Hong looked at the six sworn brothers with a slightly complicated look, and finally nodded: "OK, can I give you a feel?"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much A number of demon king immediately happy way.


    "Big brother, when are we going to do it?" Asked a demon king.


    "Yes, elder brother, we have been fighting in the past few days. We almost died in the hands of Xiqi soldiers several times. Brother, you have to avenge us!"


    "Yes, elder brother, it''s really hard to fight these days. Zhang Kui of Mianchi County has killed all directions, but we''ve suffered a lot."


    "Big brother, we see you do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six brothers looked forward to Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong looked at the six brothers and was silent for a moment. He said faintly, "I think it''s better to forget it."


    "Forget it? Elder brother, you are the new national teacher of big business. How can you forget it? "


    "Yes, we have promised King Zhou and sent out our words. If we run away now, we can''t raise our head for the rest of our life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The demon kings were anxious.


    Yuan Hong looked at the six brothers with a complicated look: "you came here at the beginning, just want to see the nine cauldrons and the number of Qi. I have already met your requirements. Now, it''s time to go back to Meishan. After that, our seven brothers, who have mine, will have yours! No matter who comes to your trouble, I will help you


    Yuan Hong felt that he had made it very clear. As long as you recognize me as the eldest brother, I will help you carry even if Nuwa comes to you in the future.


    However, the six brothers looked at each other, only a burst of anxiety in their eyes.


    "Big brother, we can''t get hurt in vain!"


    "Yes, big brother, if you don''t avenge us, we''ll do it ourselves!"


    "Big brother, you go back, we will revenge ourselves!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six brothers looked at Yuan Hong angrily.


    This moment of anger, as if to say that Yuan Hong does not speak of righteousness in general, you can see that Yuan Hong is extremely cold hearted.


    So many years of brotherhood. It''s just for you to sell at the last minute?Yuan Hong felt a pang of pain in his heart. In order to be more miserable, the six brothers pulled Yuan Hong into the game, and immediately left Yuan Hong and rushed to the distant battlefield.


    Yuan Hong stood at dayingkou, looking at it with a complicated look.


    In the distance, the six brothers naturally found Zhang Kui for the first time.


    "And general Zhang?" A Meishan demon king asked.


    "General Zhang? And general Zhang''s wife, chasing the enemy Said one of the soldiers.


    "Chasing the enemy? What enemy are you chasing? " The demon king did not understand.


    "I don''t know. The general roared. Where did the adulterer escape, he ran after him, and general Zhang''s wife went with him!" Said the soldier.


    After the soldiers finished, the six demon kings looked ugly.


    Without Zhang Kui, do you want to do it yourself? What to do in case of danger? If you don''t, you won''t be able to attract Yuan Hong to save us. What if you can''t finish your mother''s account?


    "Well, don''t worry about Zhang Kui. Let''s do it as soon as possible in case big brother leaves." Said a demon king.


    "Yes, let''s go, let''s go! A group of Xiqi generals and men, what is it? We can kill Zhang Kui, but we can''t? " Another demon king said.


    Suddenly, a group of demon king rushed to the battlefield.


    ---------


    in Xiqi Daying, Jiang Ziya stood on a high platform and looked coldly at Mianchi County.


    "Prime minister, all the foreign generals have died outside Mianchi County. However, the Tuxing sun and his wife, seeing the bad chance, ran ahead of time! Zhang Kui went after him. However, Nezha and several generals did not know our purpose, so they went to help! " Jiang Ziya has a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have one or two different races. Let them go." Jiang Ziya didn''t care.


    "Yes, Prime Minister! When will we officially wipe out the Mianchi County? The song of military expedition My confidant asked curiously.


    "Now, now! You immediately whole the army, today big break Mianchi County, and then rest a day, military expedition song The prime minister said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The confidant replied.


    In front of that confidant to the whole army, the six strange cries of Meishan in the distance rose.


    "Why? Is that Meishan six monsters? Did they come to fight in person? " That confidant is wonderful.


    "Six monsters in Meishan?" Jiang Ziya''s face moved.


    "Yes, there are seven monsters in Meishan. The boss calls Yuan Hong! Meishan seven brothers, deep feelings, is one! Moreover, they all have extraordinary strength. Prime minister, they all call war. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle. At least general Nezha will go out to fight! " The confidant was worried.


    "Yuan Hong? Seven brothers have deep feelings? Ha ha, ha ha, I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to find Yuan Hong, so I jumped out. Yang Jian, you lead Xiaotian dog to fight! " Jiang Ziya glared in his eyes.


    "Yes Yang Jian immediately took the dog out of the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 85

    "Go, go! The prime minister is not a thing. He wants to kill us all! "


    However, he saw the short Tu Xing sun. No, it should be Zhang Shan who took away the Tu Xing sun''s body and pulled Deng Chan Yu to escape quickly.


    Deng Chanyu is also irritable at the moment.


    Looking at the murderous God Zhang Kui and his wife Gao Lanying, they also changed their faces.


    Who is Zhang Kui? Before the Xiqi army arrived in Mianchi County, no one knew him. However, when they arrived here, Xiqi army could be said to have been defeated at the expense of others. How many people died in their hands, which was very famous. Xiqi camp is full of chills.


    At the moment, the pursuit of Deng Chanyu immediately trembled.


    "Ouch Deng Chanyu suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Ma''am, run away!" Tu Xing sun is anxious.


    "I can''t run!" Deng Chan Yu face dew sad way.


    "If you can''t run, don''t run!" Zhang Kui drank a lot.


    Zhang Kui raised his sword and came near in an instant.


    "General Zhang, we are also forced by Jiang Ziya. We don''t want to oppose the big business. General Zhang, spare your life!" He exclaimed.


    "General Zhang, we are willing to surrender!" Deng Chanyu also worried.


    Sure enough, Zhang Kui stopped, and their eyes lit up, thinking that Zhang Kui really accepted his surrender.


    "Surrender? Well, adulterer, who do you think I am Zhang Kui''s eyes glared.


    But see, Zhang Kui appearance changes slowly, gradually became Zhang Shan appearance.


    Zhang Shan and Tu xingsun, their four eyes facing each other, suddenly changed their faces.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you? Tuxingsun, it''s you Exclaimed the false stranger sun.


    "It''s me. After waiting for such a long time, I''m just waiting for an opportunity, you adulterers!" Zhang Kui glared and roared.


    The native sun was not sure, but Deng Chanyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "My husband, sobbing, I''m waiting for you again!" Deng Chanyu burst into tears.


    Husband? Deng Chan Yu is calling for Zhang Kui Fu Jun?


    One side of the false earth line sun immediately glared: "madam, what do you call him husband? I am your husband, you, you, you


    Deng Chanyu looked at the fake earth Sun: "madam? With you, not a good day, and, you are still a foreign race, you can live forever, but, what about me? If there is any carelessness, I will die. I was blind at the beginning, and I fell in love with you. Otherwise, I am now on a good terms with my husband. It''s all you and you. On the day of my marriage with my husband, I come to defile me. I have to follow you. My heart has always been with my real husband. "


    Deng Chanyu and the fake earth sun immediately split his face. Turning around, Deng Chanyu looks at Zhang Kui.


    "Husband, can you forgive me for being cheated by Zhang Shan? Boo Hoo Hoo Deng Chanyu looks pitifully at Zhang Kui.


    If according to Deng Chanyu''s requirements in the past, the local sun would agree to it. What''s more, today, he still asks for the local sun. Suddenly, Zhang Kui felt soft hearted.


    "Zhang Kui, didn''t you come to avenge the adulterer today? Why are you so soft? " Gao Lanying immediately asked.


    "Me Zhang Kui suddenly became indecisive.


    "Husband, shall we live a good life in the future? I''ll only listen to you Deng Chanyu suddenly went to Zhang Kui with expectation in her eyes.


    "You can''t do it. I''ll help you! Cut Gao Lanying stopped drinking.


    "No!" Zhang Kui''s face changed.


    "Ah


    Zhang Kui''s cry is too late. Deng Chanyu is chopped in half by Gao Lanying.


    "You Zhang Kui stares at Gao Lanying.


    "* died, the adulterer also ran away!" Gao Lanying points not far away.


    Sure enough, the fake land sun saw Deng Chanyu betrayed, and immediately ran away, disappeared in the distance.


    However, where is the real earth sun''s earth Dun so powerful?


    Zhang Kui stepped into the earth and chased after his grandson.


    Gao Lanying stands at Deng Chanyu''s body and coldly looks at Zhang Kui''s departure.


    At this moment, a group of Xiqi generals in the distance came after them.


    "Are they here? Huh, Zhang Kui? Local sun! Others don''t know, but I have secretly checked. All the Xiqi generals you killed have poison left in their bodies. You must have secretly drugged them, and then killed so many Xiqi generals on the battlefield. After you killed so many Xiqi generals, Xiqi general must hate you deeply. When I came, I had already secretly sent a message to Xiqi general, leaving a good mark along the way, and they finally caught up ¡£ Ha ha ha ha! I''ll follow you and watch you kill each other. This time, I''ll see you die, Zhang Kui! You can''t bear the inheritance of Qilin nationality. In the end, it must be mine. Ha ha ha Gao Lanying burst out laughing.


    Gao Lanying immediately fled to another direction and hid.


    Tuxingsun and zhangkui tudun are not without traces. As long as the later generals of Xiqi carefully observe, they can still find the direction of their Tu dun.


    Sure enough, only for a short time, Nezha arrived with a group of Xiqi generals."Deng Chanyu''s body? How dare you


    "Oh, no, tuxingsun is in danger!"


    Several Xiqi generals turned pale.


    "Zhang Kui, Zhang Kui, I''ll kill you!" Nezha glared and roared.


    Nezha was possessed by the snake vine Erlang in the past and devoured the blood spirit beads. A lot of strength remained in his body. When he woke up in the ten thousand immortals array, his memory was lost. However, with the guidance of his father Li Jing, he soon knew his situation and was overjoyed at his great accomplishments. Continue to follow Jiang Ziya''s attack on Zhou.


    Zhang Kui was very angry with the general when he was killed.


    In front of him, Tu Xing sun ran away. The party was about to chase.


    "No, Zhang Kui can''t escape from the earth. There are no footprints here. There is no flying figure in the sky. Tuxing sun should be free. Zhang Kui has gone to other places?" Nezha was slightly stunned.


    "The general said so!" All the generals nodded at once.


    "Look, there are signs of grass and trees breaking here. Zhang Kui runs over there and pursues it!" Nezha pointed to Gao Lanying''s escape direction.


    "Yes A group of people immediately chase and kill.


    In the distance, Gao Lanying is just hiding and ready to watch Nezha, who is attracted by her design, goes after Tu xingsun. However, when the picture turns, Nezha and his party ignore tuxingsun''s escape direction and run towards their own direction instead.


    "What''s the situation?" Gao Lanying''s face changed.


    Don''t these people go to save Tu Xing sun?


    Turning around, Gao Lanying ran away depressed.


    "Over there, there are folds of vegetation here!" Nezha''s eyes brightened.


    "The general''s eyes are like electricity!" Suddenly, a group of generals flattered.


    "Hum, I''ve got a new spell in the ten thousand immortals array. I can see these details. Hurry up. Zhang Kui hasn''t run far away. Run after him!" Nezha cried.


    "Yes A group of people chased away.


    Gao Lanying ran in front of her. She was about to vomit blood. At this time, she did not dare to fly. Lei Zhenzi looked down at her in the sky, so she could only escape in the forest. However, when she wanted to have a rest, the voice of Nezha came from behind.


    "You fools, why don''t you go after Zhang Kui? What are you doing after me? What are you after me for? You can come, or I send you letters and leave marks. How can this happen? " Gao Lanying ran without tears.


    However, Gao Lanying''s accomplishments were limited after all. Where was Nezha''s opponent? In a flash, Nezha stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, and flew to the front with three heads and six arms.


    "Gao Lanying, Zhang Kui''s wife? Ha ha ha ha, this pair of evil thieves, I will avenge my brothers Nezha roared, and the heaven and earth circle suddenly fell down.


    "Ah Gao Lanying fell to the ground in an instant.


    "No way. Isn''t it just imitating the Lord? Isn''t it just imitators? How can you get rid of your teammates? How can I be punished? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it! " Gao Lanying cried with vomiting blood.


    However, Gao Lanying''s roar was doomed to be useless, because Nezha had already approached and killed Gao Lanying with one shot.


    "Well done general!"


    "The general is so dazzled that he knows the direction of the thief''s escape at a glance!"


    "The general is so insightful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among a group of subordinates flattering.


    And Gao Lanying''s last thought before he died was "insight fart, Zhang kuitudun raised the land so much that you don''t chase after me, chase me a little minion, what do you mean?"


    With a sense of sadness and hatred, Gao Lanying completely closed her eyes. Although a group of generals were preaching about Nezha''s heroic achievements, Nezha was originally a bear child. When he heard the propaganda, he was suddenly happy.


    ---------


    does the false land travel sun use the soil to escape?


    It''s also a fake native. Sun is in a mess at the moment. If he comes out to fight Zhang Kui in a down-to-earth manner, he may still have a chance to win. After all, Zhang Kui''s strength will be extravagant and incomparable.


    But during this time, Zhang Kui killed all directions in Mianchi County, and had already scared the fake Tu Xing sun.


    Are you kidding? Those Xiqi generals, who were more powerful than themselves, all died under Zhang Kui''s sword. Would you fight with him? Isn''t that for death?


    Wonderful misunderstanding, so that the false land sun successfully avoid their strengths and weaknesses, can only escape in the soil.


    However, Zhang Kui is a strong point in running away from the earth!


    Finally, when he ran to a mountain forest, he thought that he had got rid of Zhang Kui and dug out his head to catch a breath.


    "Treacherous husband, die!" Zhang Kui drank a lot.


    "Kuang!"


    The big knife was cut off from the head of the fake earthling sun, and the big good head was thrown out in an instant.


    "No, it can''t be!" He cried out in despair before he died.


    However, the head throwing has already proved the fact that Zhang Kui''s Tu Dun is more powerful than the fake Tu Xing sun, which makes him have no resistance at all. He had been waiting long before he appeared.A ghost was attracted by the list of gods, and was instantly attracted to the direction of the list of gods.


    "No, help me!" Zhang Shan''s soul cried.


    How can Zhang Kui help him? Watching Zhang Shan''s soul disappear in the sky, Zhang Kui also breathed a long breath. These days, the depression in my heart completely disappeared.


    It''s a pity that Deng Chanyu.


    "Well, adulterer *, what else do I want her to do? Just kill her. Gao Lanying is also for my sake. Be nice to Gao Lanying in the future." Zhang Kui sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 86

    Outside Mianchi County!


    The six monsters of Meishan went out to fight. Yang Jian had just received his orders, but before he went out to battle, the six monsters of Meishan had already fought with some generals on the battlefield.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    For a time, the fight was in full swing.


    The six monsters of Meishan show a sneer.


    "Without Zhang Kui, it''s not the same. These officers and men are really weak!" A demon king sneered.


    However, if you want to play yuan hongla at the moment, you can''t be too strong. You have to sell badly.


    "Ah! My arm Blood splashed all over when a demon king stopped.


    "My leg is broken, brother, help me!"


    "Big brother, help me, big brother, ah, poof!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The six monsters of Meishan are constantly injured. The soldiers in Mianchi County are anxious, but Yuan Hong''s face is stiff in the distance.


    Can''t you see the strength of Yuan Hong? What you pretended to be is too fake!


    Maybe he was angry, or he couldn''t bear it. Yuan Hong finally did it.


    "Boom, boom...!"


    Suddenly, a streamer flashed, and all the Xiqi generals and soldiers fighting the six monsters of Meishan suddenly flew out, and Yuan Hong pulled out the six brothers.


    "Well, stop fighting, let''s go! This is the last time to save you! " Yuan Hong took six people to leave.


    However, the six demon king did not recognize the coldness in Yuan Hong''s tone. I thought Yuan Hong was really moved.


    "No, I won''t go without revenge today." The six demon king immediately rushed forward again.


    This time, Yuan Hong stopped. Yuan Hong had done his best.


    At the moment, the six demon king ushered in is Yang Jian.


    "Wang, Wang!"


    Wheezing day dog is not happy a roar, Yang Jian immediately steps forward.


    The six demon kings jumped up in an instant.


    Although Yang Jian was Jiang Ziya''s puppet, why did Jiang Ziya try him? Because of Yang Jian''s physical body, he has tremendous power. In the old days, although he was attached to the heaven, he did his best to attract the attention of Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian''s strength is above the Daluo Jinxian, and his terror is abnormal.


    "Boom


    Yang Jian comes on the stage and suddenly collides with a demon king, and the demon king instantly flies out.


    "Ah The demon king screamed.


    "Fourth? It''s really like that! Who says he''s a grandiose actor The other demon wangdun showed a look of admiration.


    But I don''t know, the fourth is not pretending, but was really beaten by Yang Jian.


    The fourth old man turned into a giant python, and angrily jumped at Yang Jian and swallowed him down. However, before he could celebrate his success, the Python''s stomach was torn open. It turned out that Yang Jian had changed into a huge centipede, which broke his stomach.


    "What kind of magic is old four? It''s too much to pretend, so miserable? " A group of demon king incredible way.


    However, when Yang Jian left the dead old four and rushed to another demon king, he found something wrong.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    But the goat demon screamed and flew out and turned into a huge goat. Yang Jian turned into a fierce tiger and jumped on it. In a flash, he bit off the sheep demon''s neck.


    When the goat demon died, he still didn''t understand his hatred and cut off his neck with a three edged knife.


    Even two demon kings died, and the remaining four demon kings knew something was wrong.


    Can Yang Jian where put them, suddenly again fierce rushed to the past.


    The four monsters fled in confusion.


    "Big brother, big brother, help us, big brother!" The four demon kings cried in horror.


    At the moment, the Xiqi army attacked the city with all its strength. The whole battlefield was in chaos. Mianchi County also broke through in an instant, and the Xiqi army swarmed in.


    Yang Jian rushed up and killed another demon king.


    The remaining three demon kings were frightened and cried to Yuan Hong in the distance.


    However, Yuan Hong at the moment, but no longer pay attention to these three brothers.


    Yuan Hong cared about the brotherhood and gave them another chance. Even just now, he saved them. However, they always regarded themselves as fools and betrayed their brotherhood again and again.


    What''s the use of such a brother?


    "After you die, I will collect your corpses again. I wish you a good birth in the next life. I hope you will not be so treacherous in the next life." Yuan Hong said lightly.


    One of them was killed by Yang Meihong.


    No matter what the six monsters had in mind and why they planned their own lives, Yuan Hong could only help them collect their corpses when they finally saved their lives.


    At the moment, Nuwa, who was in the palace of Wa, was very cold: "six rubbish things!"


    "Pa!"


    Nu Wa clapped her hand on the armrest, and a chill flashed in her eyes.Looking at the distance, Nuwa finally stepped out of the wa palace, stepping toward the direction of Mianchi County.


    ---------


    Yuan Hong picked up the bodies of the six monsters in Meishan, and then coldly looked at Jiang Ziya in the distance.


    In the distance, Jiang Ziya also looked at Yuan Hong coldly. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Ziya''s eyes were locked on Yuan Hong.


    Although both of them will be the ninth king of Daqin in the future, at this moment, they have no friendship of alliance.


    "Brother Meishan? one ''s feeling is deep as the ocean? It''s just that! " Jiang Ziya sneered.


    "Jiang Ziya, are you staring at me all the time for fear that I will run away?" Yuan Hong said coldly.


    "Yes, you took something you shouldn''t have taken!" Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Take something you shouldn''t have taken? Ha, ha ha, funny, my things, you can''t come to talk nonsense Yuan Hong said coldly.


    "Woof, woof!" The dog roared.


    Immediately, Yang Jian with the wheezing dog rushed over.


    "There are eight or nine Xuangong in the inheritance of Si pulse. In fact, what Yang Jian has learned is not complete. Since you have got it, you can give it to Yang Jian." Jiang Ziya has a cold voice.


    "Yang Jian? By him? " Yuan Hong snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    Yuan Hong smashed into Yang Jian and beat him back.


    However, at the moment, the wheezing dog suddenly bit Yuan Hong and let Yuan Hong have a meal. Yang Jian immediately jumped up.


    More importantly, in the clouds, empress Nuwa arrived in an instant and put out a formula.


    "Why? Why is my body so dull? " Yuan Hong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    For a time, Yang Jian and Yuan Hong fought hard.


    According to the truth, Yang Jian can''t be Yuan Hong''s opponent. However, Xiaotian dog''s side has given Yang Jian a lot of luck and Yuan Hong has made a lot of mistakes.


    Yuan Hong, the ape''s body, was invented by Nu Wa, and Nu Wa''s Dharma formula naturally influenced it.


    For a time, two people fight hard, gradually out of Mianchi County, toward the distance to fight.


    Yuan Hong was more and more depressed. At the moment, where can''t Yuan Hong guess that it''s a physical problem? At this moment, is it not for the sake of introducing six brothers into the battlefield again and again? Nuwa? Must be Nuwa?


    Yuan Hong and Yang Jian fought each other, and gradually they came to Meishan. Yuan Hong drilled into the mountain forest and saw zhunti not far away.


    Nuwa''s intervention also let zhunti see, but when JunTi wanted to help, Yuan Hong immediately stopped.


    "No, I have plans! Don''t worry about me! I''ll take care of it Yuan said.


    "Oh?" Zhunti showed a puzzled look and did not intervene after all.


    Yuan Hong kept fighting with Yang Jian, and both of them had eight or nine Xuangong skills. For a time, they changed their fighting, just like the fight between Yang Jian and Sun Wukong in the future.


    After fighting for a long time, we didn''t win or lose.


    On the other side, Nuwa Niang went to Xiqi camp.


    "I''ve seen empress Nuwa!" Jiang Ziya saluted curiously.


    "Jiang Ziya, I think you''ve been confused by a monkey, and you can''t be captured now?" Nu Wa''s mother said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! The monkey called Yuan Hong, and his method is superb. There are few opponents in the big Luo Jinxian! " Jiang Ziya said with a bitter smile.


    How did empress Nuwa get involved in this?


    "I have a treasure named mountain and river country map, which can help you capture the monkey. After capture, the monkey belongs to you, and the mountain and river country map returns to me!" Nu Wa said, staring at Jiang Ziya.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Jiang Ziya salutes.


    Jiang Ziya immediately sent someone to send the map of mountains and rivers to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian was a puppet made by Jiang Ziya. He got the map of mountains and rivers and hung it near Meishan.


    When the map of mountains and rivers and the country is displayed, there is an extra forest of mountains and rivers, and the map of mountains and rivers seems to be invisible.


    Yang Jian caught up with Yuan Hong again and led Yuan Hong to the land of mountains and rivers.


    There is no map of mountains and rivers, but there are many mountains and rivers, which are the scenery in the painting.


    Yang Jian instantly jumped into the mountains and rivers. He wanted to lead Yuan Hong into the city.


    Yuan Hong doesn''t know why? Yuan Hong has trained his eyes again for tens of thousands of years. Where can''t you see that this is an illusion?


    However, for some reason, Yuan Hong stepped into it.


    Once in it, the whole world is closed by itself, and the disappeared map of mountains, rivers and countries reappears.


    Yang Jian came out of the painting, but Yuan Hong was trapped in it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, monkey, now see where you can run, ha ha ha ha!" Yang Jian laughed.


    Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog meet, roll up the map of mountains and rivers, return to camp and join Jiang Ziya.


    During this period, Mianchi County was completely attacked by the Xiqi army.


    Now, in front of the Xiqi army, only the front song, Xiqi''s great cause of conquering Zhou was about to usher in the final step of destroying the Shang Dynasty."Prime minister, the monkey has been caught!" Yang Jian sent pictures of mountains and rivers.


    "Good!" Jiang Ziya laughed.


    "Niang, the monkey is mischievous. Thank you for your help. Now, I have a demon rope. Just tie it to me!" Jiang Ziya presents a picture of mountains and rivers.


    Empress Nu Wa smiles and takes over the mountain and River land map and shakes it slightly.


    "Oh, let me out!" Yuan Hong''s roar came from the map of mountains and rivers.


    However, after roaring for a while, she calmed down. Nu Wa tied Yuan Hong with a demon rope and gave it to Jiang Ziya. Nu Wa grabbed the map of mountains and rivers, and walked away.


    "Farewell to empress Nuwa!" Jiang Ziya congratulated with all the officers and men.


    Jiang Ziya doesn''t know what empress Nuwa is here for, but if she can help her catch Yuan Hong, Jiang Ziya will be satisfied. Which cares?


    Jiang Ziya didn''t notice that after Nu Wa flew away, she unfolded a map of mountains, rivers and countries in the clouds. It was not empty, but a dragon, a golden dragon.


    This Qi Shu Jin long, which was lent to Yuan Hong by King Zhou, is now only 12000 Li. According to reason, no one can separate it. However, Nu Wa did it. The map of mountains and rivers in Nu Wa''s hands is a natural treasure.


    Nuwa led Yuan Hong into the battlefield for the sake of the Golden Dragon.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, but after all, it''s the Golden Dragon who buckled the Qi? Oh, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? Do you think you can count me every time? Deceive me that my husband is not there, think I am easy to bully, write obscene poems, cheat me, let Daji go to trouble big business, blame me? Well, this time, I''ll let you fight for nothing There was a flash of excitement in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    "Crash!"


    Nu Wa rolled up the scroll and walked towards the song.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 87

    Mianchi County!


    Xiqi army finally broke through Mianchi County. At this point, there was no barrier for Chaoge. There is no more city to defend, no more soldiers to go out.


    Xiqi camp was temporarily closed, and only one day later, the whole army set out, completely breaking the song of the dynasty.


    But in the rest, Jiang Ziya is staring at Yuan Hong who is bound by demon rope.


    "Su dingfang, King Cheng defeated the bandit. Now, have you passed on Si Mai to me?" Jiang Ziya looks at Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong was silent.


    "Well, if you don''t talk, why don''t you think I can''t help you? Yes, you can cross back to the future! However, if you want to give up everything in front of you, you can go back and I''ll treat it as nothing. In the future, you and I will fight for the top again! However, if you don''t want to give up the present body, you can pass on Si Mai to me! " Jiang Ziya has a cold voice.


    Yuan Hong still ignored.


    "Hum, Yuan Hong, it seems that you really don''t want to give up everything in this era. If so, I''ll take your soul out and have a good interrogation!" Jiang Ziya has a cold voice.


    While speaking, the whip in his hand was pounded down.


    "When!"


    Yuan Hong''s whole body was invulnerable. He beat down the whip and returned to the earthquake. However, Yuan Hong did not lose anything.


    "Eight nine Xuangong? King Kong is not bad? Hum, I don''t believe it. You really have a good body. Come on, kill Yuan Hong for me Jiang Ziya drank loudly.


    "Yes


    For a while, a large number of officers and soldiers from Xiqi camp came to listen to Jiang Ziya''s order, and one by one, they killed Yuan Hong in their own way.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, under all kinds of magic arts, Yuan Hong was invulnerable, how could he also cut it.


    However, the sage of zhunti, who was hidden in the dark, revealed a trace of surprise: "is Yuan Hong curious?"


    Yuan Hong is still the same Yuan Hong, just, zhunti has a kind of unspeakable feeling. Jiang Ziya''s means must not only be a little bit, but also completely break Yuan Hong''s adamant body. It takes a lot of effort to let his subordinates try their own ways to see if there is a way to restrain Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong was killed again and again, but he was sneering, as if mocking a group of Xiqi generals.


    For a time, Xiqi officers and men were angry and beheaded Yuan Hong.


    In the dark, zhunti suddenly raised his eyebrows: "no, this Yuan Hong is not su dingfang?"


    Zhunti understood that Su dingfang was bound and beheaded continuously. How could there be any reason to laugh? Even if they are OK, this is also a loss of their face, ah, an emperor, is it really humiliated by people to laugh at it?


    Yuan Hong did not allow himself to intervene. Obviously, Yuan Hong had a chance to win and had a plan.


    In other words, this is the flesh of Yuan Hong, but the soul in his body is no longer Su dingfang''s, but a spirit puppet refined by Su dingfang.


    Yes, Nuwa can affect the ape''s body at any time. How can su dingfang reuse it?


    But where did the real Su Ding Fang go?


    In the distance, Jiang Ziya also found a trace of abnormality under the command of Jiang Ziya. If Yuan Hong''s body hadn''t changed at all, Jiang Ziya would have guessed the fake, but even so, he was suspicious.


    In the distance, zhunti smiles bitterly. After all, he sighs and sends a message to Lu Yan of Xiqi camp: "Lu pressure, you killed Yuan Hong with a chopper."


    Lu pressure had been guarding Jifa''s place for a long time. Suddenly, he was stunned by the sound of zhunti. Kill Yuan Hong? Isn''t that my uncle''s friend?


    However, zhunti transmission, Lu pressure or distinguish, also did not ask, immediately stepped out.


    "Jiang Ziya, try with my chopping knife!" Lu said.


    Jiang Ziya was doubting, but on Thursday and Monday, the soldiers were not easily attacked by Yuan Hong.


    "Please do it


    "Kill the monkey!"


    "Hum, you must be able to catch it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officers and men supported him, and Jiang Ziya could only nod his head: "please try to chop the immortal gourd?"


    Lu pressure took out the chopping gourd and saluted it: "please turn around, baby!"


    "Whew!"


    Among the gourds, the knife shot out the gourd and went straight to Yuan Hong''s neck.


    Jiang Ziya is also on standby at any time, ready to receive Yuan Hong''s soul.


    "Boom


    The sword of chopping immortals is irresistible. As expected, Yuan Hong''s head flew out.


    "Good!" A crowd of officers and men cheered.


    Seeing the flying knife flying back to the gourd, Jiang Ziya came forward in a hurry. However, he saw that Yuan Hong''s head was separated and fell into a pool of blood, so far there was no deep suction.


    "And the soul?" Yang Jian is anxious.


    Jiang Ziya had a check, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Back to the future? Hum, Su dingfang, do you think I can''t help you if you escape back to the future? I sealed you this body, I see you how to cross! Don''t try to use your life wheel, hum Jiang Ziya snorted coldly.After all, Jiang Ziya didn''t have time to confirm that this was not Yuan Hong. The ape''s body had been killed by the immortal flying knife.


    "Take a day off and capture the song in the future!" Jiang Ziya ordered.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    Jiang Ziya took Yuan Hong''s body back and examined it carefully. However, there was no sign of the needle.


    Jiang Ziya frowned and pondered: "is it true that Nu Wa stole it with the map of mountains and rivers? Nuwa? In order to fix the sea god needle, do you


    ------------


    Zhang Kui killed the sun of the false land.


    The corpse of the fake Tu Xing sun was pulled up from the soil and stitched together. A complicated color flashed in his eyes.


    On the way back, I found Gao Lanying. Unfortunately, what I found was only Gao Lanying''s body. A sigh.


    Quietly back outside Mianchi County, looking at Mianchi County has been lost, the native sun a burst of horror, turned around and left.


    What is the general of Mianchi County and the general of the great Shang Dynasty? Let these names die.


    Xiqi immediately hit Chaoge, and then he stayed in Dashang. Was that looking for death? The only thing sun wants to do is to escape from the land.


    However, the ability of Tu xingsun is a little weak after all.


    Come to Mianchi County to investigate, has been targeted.


    Not far away, Yang Jian with a group of people to catch up with!


    "Zhang Kui, commander in chief of Mianchi County? Where to run, cut him off! " Yang Jian cheered.


    "Yes A group of subordinates rushed to Zhang Kui.


    "Don''t come here! I am Zhang Kui. I kill people without blinking an eye. If you dare to come here, don''t blame me for being merciless The native sun''s face changed and he was frightened.


    The local sun was forced into a dead corner. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. But the people in front of him, besides Yang Jian, were really scared. After all, Zhang Kui''s past achievements were too terrible.


    Others do not know the situation, Yang Jian will not know that all this is false? Immediately cold face, a break drink: "don''t worry, Zhang Kui is not any of our opponents, quickly take down!"


    Yang Jian won many battles and won great prestige. A group of people rushed to Zhang Kui.


    "Boom


    As expected, Zhang kuigen was vulnerable to a blow, and was instantly beaten to vomit blood and fly out.


    "Hahaha, it''s a paper tiger, I''ll come!" A group of people suddenly excited again rushed.


    At this moment, a sudden gust of wind blowing, the strong suddenly felt a burst of dizziness.


    "Poop


    Several strong men fell to the ground and fainted.


    The rest of the people were even more frightened: "Zhang Kui Gang is a liar to me, he is more powerful than us, Yang Jian, you have done a lot of harm, ah!"


    While talking, a group of people all fainted.


    Even Yang Jian felt that his head was suddenly hit hard. Fall to the ground.


    In the gale, Zhang Kui''s eyes widened: "what''s the situation? Has Yang Jian fainted? "


    When the strong wind dispersed, a man in black appeared in front of Zhang Kui.


    Seeing this man''s moment, Zhang Kuitun''s face changed. Why did this group of people pass out? Zhang Kui Quan understood.


    "Saints on, villains, villains, Zhang Kui, meet saints!" Zhang Kuitun knelt on the ground.


    But in front of him, he was not the other person, but the leader of Tongtian sect.


    The leader of Tongtian cult looks at Zhang Kui in front of him.


    "Zhang Kui? Ha, ha ha ha, I used to follow Shen Gongbao to visit Zixiao palace. Hum, it was you. If the teacher didn''t tell me, I didn''t know that the Wanxian battle failed. It''s all due to you. You colluded with the western religion, and you didn''t mean it. It''s all you! " The master of Tongtian sect said in surprise.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me. I''m praying for the great victory of the jiejiao sect. I''m praying for the victory of Hongjun Laozu." Zhang Kui knelt down in horror.


    "Farting is your way of imitating the Lord, which is your destiny. The teacher said, why failed, and why the interception lost so much? It''s all you, all of you. The teacher can''t open his face to come to you. I can, Zhang Kui, Zhang Kui? It''s all about you. Today, I''m going to kill you and avenge my thousands of disciples! " The leader of Tongtian cult roared.


    As he spoke, a sword rushed to Zhang Kui.


    "No!" Zhang Kui exclaimed.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Zhang Kui''s body was cut off by the sword Qi. The leader of Tongtian cult was especially angry. He shot again with the sword spirit and wanted to chop him to death.


    "Stop it!" There was a break.


    "Boom


    Qibao Miaoshu bumps into the sword spirit of Tongtian cult leader, and immediately breaks the sword spirit of Tongtian cult leader.


    However, at this critical juncture, zhunti suddenly appeared and stood in front of Zhang Kui.


    "You again? Is it true The master of Tongtian sect said in surprise.


    "Zhunti sage, help me!" Half of Zhang Kui exclaimed in horror.


    "Not colluding with Western religions? How could Jung ti save you? Treacherous thief, kill my intercepted disciple. Today I will kill you to avenge my intercepted disciple! " The God of Tongtian rushed to the temple in anger."Boom


    Zhunti''s palm collided with that of Tongtian, and the two sages mobilized 3000 heavenly principles to make a violent impact, and the void suddenly experienced turbulence. The two of them collided and separated.


    "Master Tongtian? Do you still want to fight? If you want to fight, I will be with you from the West Zhunti said coldly.


    "Excuse me? Come on, I...! " Tongtian still does not get rid of Qi, but also wants to make a move.


    But all of a sudden, there was a colic in my heart.


    "Red pill?" His face changed all day.


    In the past, Hongjun Daozu gave three red pills to Sanqing to swallow. They were not allowed to fight against each other. Otherwise, their intestines were rotten to death, and the saints were not allowed to kill each other. Of course, for zhunti, there was no such emphasis on swearing and swearing, so the red pills just made Tongtian''s heart ache.


    "Zhunti, this is my business with Zhang Kui. Don''t worry about it!" He covered his chest.


    "He is my subordinate, you say, I don''t care!" Zhunti said coldly.


    "If so, I will. OK, OK, OK, you wait!" Covering his chest, he swung his sleeve and stepped away.


    If Zhang Kui is a person of zhunti, it can only be said that he is not as good as others, and zhunti takes the initiative to take the cause and effect. In the future, we have to take revenge.


    When Tongtian leaves, zhunti turns to look at Zhang Kui.


    Zhang Kui was stunned and suddenly his eyes brightened: "the sage is on, and the disciple is willing to follow the saint!"


    JunTi''s face twitched.


    Hongjun guessed the reason, but can''t zhunti guess it? At the beginning, the four big Qilin clan inherited and dealt with Hongjun. Where did the fourth one come from? It must be Tu Xing sun. This is Tu Xing sun in front of me. He just changed his face.


    Follow? Follow a fart. The inheritance of the four Qilin clans is the most special evil sect. Who dares to let you follow? Hongjun''s many terrible fortunes make you imitate the master and eat the ashes. You don''t have any luck accumulated. Do you want you to follow it? Isn''t it arsenic for the old birthday?


    Your future body, the rat ran away, also loyal to me. Not long ago, I have been made dead and alive by you, now want me to take you?


    "No, you are a native sun. I''ll save you, but Longji asks. If you want to thank, thank Longji!" Zhunti said lightly.


    Princess Longji has a lucky word order, and is not disturbed by the local sun''s imitation of the main road. Only Longji can afford this thanks.


    "It turns out to be princess Longji. How can a native grandson wait?" Zhang Kuitun was grateful.


    "You have been watched by the whole sky. When you turn back to the beginning, the emperor knows the truth. I''m afraid he will come to trouble you. You''d better change your identity!" Said jomty.


    "Thank you, JunTi saint. I have recovered my earthly sun''s body, but I can''t go back. Please help me!" The local Sun said respectfully.


    He turned his hand and took out the body of the native sun who had cut off his head not long ago.


    Although the native sun was very short in body, he was his own, and Zhang Kui was the first to think of himself.


    This little thing is easy for zhunti. He turns his hand and pinches the soul in Zhang Kui''s body into the earthly sun''s body.


    "Thank you, JunTi saint!" The native sun immediately came forward to worship.


    Thank me? As soon as zhunti''s face changed, he kicked him in the past.


    "Ah Tu xingsun was kicked out.


    Zhunti saved tuxingsun only because he thought that he would be his own Minister. Now that he knows the fate of tuxingsun, why does zhunti want to have a little causality with him? That Hongjun suffered such a big loss that he didn''t want to offend him. How dare he be worshipped by him?


    A kick to fly the earth sun, the earth sun will be grateful to all kick out of the heart.


    Tu Xing sun fell a dog eat excrement, immediately stood up indignantly, look around, where there is zhunti''s figure.


    "Hum, what''s the significance of Saint? If you don''t accept my gratitude, you won''t accept it. What''s your kicking me for? Hum, it''s not you who saved me. Princess Longji saved me. Don''t think I appreciate you. Bah, bah, I ate a mouthful of mud! " Tu Xing sun patted his ass and fled.


    Yang Jian and others didn''t wake up for a long time. They were all in a cold sweat. What a fierce Zhang Kui? However, when he saw Zhang Kui''s body in two pieces on the ground, all the people breathed.


    "Mr. Yang Jian is very powerful, and beheading Zhang Kui is a great achievement!" In a crowd of flattery.


    Yang Jian inexplicably became the winner of Zhang Kui''s killing. With a sense of bewilderment, he led Zhang Kui''s body back to Mianchi County.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 88

    After a day''s rest, Jiang Ziya ordered the army of Xiqi to rush to Chaoge!


    Chaoge has lost all the barriers and all the powerful generals. In front of the fierce Xiqi army, the remaining obstruction is basically destroying the withered and decaying. In less than one day, it arrived at Chaoge city.


    It was easier to attack the city, even without breaking the city by force. The people who suffered from the damage of King Zhou and Daji opened the gate of the city one after another to welcome the volunteers into the city.


    Nowadays, the only thing that can stick to is the imperial palace.


    The gate of the Imperial Palace was closed, and Nezha and others failed to break through.


    "How can it be? The palace is evil. Let me open it!" Lei Zhenzi drank a lot.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    Lei Zhenzi was bounced back by the palace gate. It was just when a gate of the palace was hit hard that he was shot back by a golden light.


    All the officers and men in Xiqi changed their faces.


    Jiang Ziya also found the abnormality of the palace and looked up to the sky.


    Above the sky, white clouds cover, but in the white clouds, there is a faint atmosphere of grand majesty.


    "Hiss!" Jiang Ziya took a cold breath.


    Yuanshi Tianzun? This is the breath of Yuanshi Tianzun, that''s right!


    Jiang Ziya''s eyelids leaped wildly. Although he didn''t know why Tianzun was sitting in the sky above the imperial palace where the song was sung, he also knew that it was not the time to take the palace by force, but to take the palace at the moment, or to fight against the saints.


    "Stop!" Jiang Ziya stopped drinking.


    Xiqi general looked at Jiang Ziya.


    "The Imperial Palace finally said, now, all the traitors and evil officials in Xiqi city have been captured. First, they will catch the paws and teeth of King Zhou, and finally deal with the tyrant King Zhou and the demon queen Daji!" Jiang Ziya ordered.


    "Yes At the command of the army.


    All of a sudden, in the song of the dynasty, numerous official residences that used to be evil with King Zhou and Daji met with the surrender of the Xiqi army.


    Jiang Ziya stood on a high platform, looking at the palace in front of him, his eyes full of doubts.


    At the moment, the palace is in chaos.


    Some palace people want to open the gate of the palace and surrender, but some others do too much evil. They understand that if they fall into the hands of the Xiqi army, they will surely die. Therefore, they will guard the palace gate.


    In the palace, the two factions were fighting, and all of a sudden, the palace was full of blood and fighting, which was extremely chaotic.


    Daji with the Goblins who came up from Xuanyuan tomb is also anxious at the moment.


    "What? Elder sister, Xiqi army has entered the city. Now Chaoge is full of Xiqi army. What shall we do? " A goblin frightened way.


    "King Zhou hid in Jiuding hall and never came out. He was scared to be stupid. What should we do now?"


    "King Zhou used to be able to block the ancestors of cranes. Are we following him?"


    "In the past, King Zhou used to have a great momentum and great national movement to protect his body. Now the great merchants will be destroyed. There is not much vigor left. The national fortune is not preserved. Otherwise, how can King Zhou still hide now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The goblins were restless.


    Only Daji showed a sneer: "what are you afraid of? Look, it scares you


    "Sister?" A group of female goblins looked at Daji.


    "We come here at the order of empress Nuwa. Jiang Ziya doesn''t dare to do anything to us. Don''t be nervous!" Said Daji.


    "Yes, yes, it was empress Nuwa who asked us to come. We were ordered by the sage!" The eyes of the goblins brightened.


    "However, there''s no guarantee that Jiang Ziya doesn''t understand the rules. We''d better take advantage of the chaos and leave early!" Daji frowned.


    "My sister said so!" A crowd of goblins nodded.


    "Now the palace is so chaotic that there are few people here and there, and no one can see it. My sisters, we came here at the order of Nuwa to cause trouble to the big business. This time, when the big business was destroyed, we could do whatever we wanted. But after we went back, without the mother''s will, we can''t kill the people any more. Otherwise, those self righteous guys will come to us for trouble. At this last moment, if you want to eat people, you are the most Let''s have a good meal. The palace is in a mess. No one has found us! " Said Daji.


    Have a good last meal before you leave?


    "My sister is wise!" A group of goblins suddenly happy way.


    For a moment, the whole palace became more and more smoky. There are those who fight with each other to open the city gate, those who steal palace treasures, and those who scream at cannibalism. For a moment, the palace seemed to be turned into Purgatory, and there were shrill cries everywhere.


    And above the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun sat and waited patiently.


    All of a sudden, Yuanshi Tianzun was moved and turned to look at a man not far away from the cloud.


    "Empress Nuwa? What brings you here A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Nu Wa stepped on the air and looked at Yuan Shi Tian Zun not far away, revealing a sneer: "what wind brings me here? Of course, it is the Heinous Sin of the great Shang Dynasty for destroying the country and killing the human race. Don''t you know that the emperor of the Yuan DynastyYuanshi Tianzun was smiling: "I don''t know!"


    "Not sure? Well, it will be clear immediately! " Nu Wa was smiling.


    Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly. He always felt that something was wrong. He looked down at him.


    But see, Daji with a group of goblins, after swallowing a large number of people in the palace, one by one wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, showing a satisfied color.


    "Sister, I don''t have to eat it secretly. It''s the most refreshing meal I''ve ever had." A banshee Spirit said excitedly.


    "Well, we have enough to eat and drink. It''s time for us to go. Go to the north gate of the palace! Out of the palace, into the chaos of the city, find a chance to make a song! " Said Daji.


    "Yes A group of banshees immediately responded.


    Suddenly, Daji and his party arrived at the north gate, which also had a large number of tearing and killing. But, where can the fighting here compare with a group of goblins?


    Dazi''s enchanting magic, let them give up resistance, secretly open the gate, let a group of goblins quickly step out of the palace.


    A group of goblins came out of the palace and ran away.


    However, at the moment, the palace has already been surrounded by Xiqi army.


    A group of goblins came out and were immediately discovered by Jiang Ziya. At an order, Yang Jian with Lei Zhenzi and other generals quickly rushed to the past.


    Yang Jian still takes Xiaotian dog with him. Although a group of goblins have powerful skills, Daji is more amazing in his cultivation. But where can Yang Jian and Xiaotian dog run away?


    "Ah, sister, help me!"


    "Damn black dog, don''t bite me, ah!"


    "Why am I so unlucky? I choose a direction randomly and bump into a group of thieves?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was no suspense at all. A group of female goblins were killed in the twinkling of an eye. The rest, together with Daji, were arrested and escorted to Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya looked at the bound Daji coldly: "demon queen, what you have done is as venomous as a snake, causing chaos to the world and causing such a great disaster to my family. You deserve to die! Come on, behead them all


    "You can''t kill me! I was sent by Empress Nuwa Daji immediately exclaimed.


    High in the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun heard Daji push his guilt over Nu Wa, showing a satisfied smile.


    In front of Jiang Ziya''s camp, Daji stopped drinking and let all the soldiers around him have a meal. Then asked to look at Jiang Ziya, is this going to kill?


    When Jiang Ziya frowned slightly, he heard the celestial music floating in the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky, but saw empress Nuwa stepping into the void.


    "See empress Nuwa!" All of them bowed down respectfully.


    Nuwa ignored the others, but looked at Daji.


    "Please, help! According to the edict of the empress, the disciple sneaked into the song and sent King Zhou to the end. Now he has achieved great success, but he was chased and killed by the people sent by Jiang Ziya. He almost got poisoned. Please help me and ask Niang to save me. I obey your orders Daji immediately surprised to Nuwa.


    The faces of the officers and men around him changed.


    But Nu Wa''s face was cold: "what a school of rhetoric, Daji!"


    "What?" Daji''s face changed and looked at Nu Wa.


    "In those days, you prayed all day long in Xuanyuan tomb, and wanted to be a queen. I read your sincerity, and then I showed you a clear way to hide your song and wait for the opportunity to move! Did I say anything else? " Nuwa said coldly.


    Just let you lurk, wait for the opportunity to move, can you say anything else?


    In an instant, everyone was stunned, but on the sky, the original emperor''s face changed.


    "Niang Niang, I, I heard that King Zhou wrote obscene poems in Nuwa temple, insulted her, and angered her, so she sent me to send a song to destroy the national fortune of the great merchants. I, I acted according to the wishes of the empress!" Daji immediately flustered way.


    "That is to say, I didn''t say what I asked you to do. It was you who made up your own mind, bewitched King Zhou to do all kinds of bad things, maimed living creatures, and caused the people''s lives to perish?" Nuwa looked at Daji coldly.


    "I, I, I''m according to my mother''s wishes, I...!" Daji''s face suddenly changed and she was frightened.


    "I didn''t give you such a decree, I just said, let you wait for the opportunity! It''s you who made up your own mind, and now you''ve made a great disaster, but you want to let me carry this terrible sin on your back. Ha ha ha ha ha, Da Ji, are you confused? I made you eat people? I let you do harm? I made you evil? No, everything is up to you and King Zhou! You want to rely on me now? I''m kind enough to fulfill your wish to be a queen, but you deserve to be punished for your evil deeds! Hum Nuwa said coldly.


    With that, Nuwa looked at Jiang Ziya and said, "what Daji has done has nothing to do with my father. Jiang Ziya, how do you deal with it? I don''t care what you mean."


    With that, Nu Wa stepped back into the sky.


    "Niang, Niang, help me!" Daji cried out in horror.


    But, at the moment, Nuwa, where to pay attention to Daji''s cry, monstrous sin, great cause and effect, how can Nuwa go back?In the distance, zhunti sage in the dark was slightly stunned: "in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor beat wild geese all day long. Is this the goose''s eye pecked? Want to let Nuwa carry the pot, as a result, Nuwa does not touch a little cause and effect, this is not, all the sins have gone back? It''s all on Daji and King Zhou, but it''s on the head of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? "


    "Nuwa, you!" Not far away from the beginning of heaven immediately angry stand up.


    Boom!


    The innumerable blood red evil spirit that can be seen by naked eyes suddenly falls from the sky and covers the body side of the original emperor.


    King Zhou wrote erotic poems and calculated Nu Wa. As a result, Nuwa leaves did not touch his body, but king Zhou ate the evil fruit. For a time, the emperor became angry.


    Nuwa''s mother sneered: "over the years, I promised my husband that I would not conspire with you Sanqing. My husband is right. You Sanqing has no good intentions. It''s really so. Do you really think I''m a bully? Bear your own cause and effect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 89

    Chaoge!


    In the song, Jiang Ziya re examines Daji. In the sky of the song, Tianzun and Nuwa fight with each other in seemingly flat words, but they are at daggers'' end.


    This time, Yuanshi Tianzun calculated Nuwa. As a result, she was counter calculated by Nu Wa, and her face was angry. However, Nu Wa was smiling and didn''t say to leave. She looked at Yuanshi Tianzun like this.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was dumb and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Nuwa. Looking down, I wish to tear Da Ji into pieces.


    Daji was bound, Jiang Ziya ordered all the soldiers to kill him.


    Daji survival instinct, immediately released a stream of Mei Shu.


    For a while, some of the soldiers who wanted to kill Daji fell victim to Mei Shu. They looked at Daji as if they saw their dream lover. Who would like to kill Daji? I want to let her go.


    "Please turn around, baby!" A cold drink sounded.


    "Yiyin!"


    But see, a white light flash, Daji and a group of female goblins instantly head thrown out.


    It was the land pressure that finally made the move.


    Big business? Terran? This is the world under the control of the ten brothers of Jin and Wu. Although it is no longer Lu Yazhang, he was once a monarch in the past. At the moment, he looked at his brilliant business and fell here. Lu Zhen hated Daji deeply.


    Don''t need others to do it. I''ll kill Daji first to vent my hatred.


    "Jiang Ziya, I''m sorry, Daji''s evil, I didn''t resist it!" Lu pressure confessed to Jiang Ziya.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a great merit to kill Daji! My subordinates are confused, and thanks to your killing Daji Jiang Ziya frowned and nodded.


    Obviously, Daji has become a prisoner. It is nothing for Jiang Ziya to kill him.


    Next, some of the officials in the city wanted to surrender to the Xiqi army. However, they all came to Chaoge. Now they want to surrender. It''s too late.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t let go of any of them. He cleaned up all the officials who were in court.


    Now, the battle in the palace is coming to an end. All that remains is to capture King Zhou to show the world!


    ----------


    Imperial Palace, Jiuding palace!


    The nine tripods became the heaven and earth tripod. In the heaven and earth tripod, all the Jianling families were finally refined into new generals and ministers.


    the general is as like as two peas in a transparent shape. Every detail of the body is exactly the same as the general, but it is just like a crystal sculpture. It is motionless and has a light wheel at its feet.


    If JunTi were here, he would recognize the light wheel. It was the same "chart of life" at Hongjun''s feet, a sign of immortality.


    It has refined all the Jianling clans and successfully spliced the complete projection of the general''s life chart.


    Although the crystal generals and ministers did not move, even the sages around the song could feel the terrible sword in the nine tripod hall.


    "The swordsmanship of generals and ministers is right!" JunTi''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes?" Yuan Shi Tian Zun in the clouds suddenly showed a satisfied color.


    However, in the nine tripod hall, the generals and ministers have been refined, and they have formed a connection with King Zhou. At this point, the generals and ministers will become king Zhou''s magic soldiers and let them be dispatched.


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s heart stirred, even if he didn''t drag Nu Wa into the water, his harvest also made up for all the losses.


    "Out!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stopped drinking. I want to extinguish the fire of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    However, the heaven and earth tripod trembled slightly, the internal fire not only did not extinguish, but also crazily started a huge flame.


    The fire of the countless heavenly ways in the void did not disappear because of the withdrawal of the force at the beginning, but collapsed, as if to refine everything in the heaven and earth cauldron.


    "The heaven and earth tripod is really troublesome. The separation of King Zhou and King Zhou is not as good as the body of a saint. Once the heaven and earth tripod starts running, it can''t stop!" At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s face was gloomy.


    At the moment, the fire inside the heaven and earth cauldron was raging, and the king Zhou of the interior suffered from the fire for several days, and he was very uncomfortable at the moment.


    King Zhou is not like Nuwa. Nuwa used to refine the five color God stone. At that time, she was a saint and could be outside the heaven and earth tripod. However, King Zhou had to melt the Qiankun tripod in order to activate the heaven and earth tripod.


    At the moment, the heaven and earth tripod is still in operation, but king Zhou can not get rid of it.


    The fire of the way of heaven ran out of control to King Zhou, and there was no panic on his face.


    "Heaven and earth tripod? Now it has turned into nine cauldrons. In front of us, it is only because of the fire of the way of heaven. As long as the number of Qi returns and one tripod turns into nine, everything will stop! " In the eyes of King Zhou, there was a strategy.


    As he spoke, King Zhou waved his hand: "where is the great business momentum? Is it not coming back?"


    "Boom


    With a roar, the sound spreads to the void.


    The numerous people of Chaoge city suddenly showed their surprise and looked at the palace.


    However, under the call of King Zhou, the Qi number belonging to the big business did not return.


    "What''s the matter? Yuan Hong can''t lock my Qi, it''s my Qi! Big business is still coming back! " King Zhou stopped drinking again.However, there is still no gas to return.


    King Zhou''s face changed: "Yuan Hong used up all my strength? It''s impossible. How can it be used up in just a few days? What''s more, when I borrow Qi number, I also set orders for Qi number. If my Qi number is less than 10%, I will return by myself. "


    King Zhou''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t really come back at the moment.


    "Ah! What a pain The burning king of Zhou was in pain.


    "Seven days? The seven days mentioned with Yuan Hong will come soon. When the seven days arrive, the Qi will return by itself, and it will surely come back! " King Zhou endured pain and anxiety.


    Seven days, indeed not much time, two or three hours later, the seven day period will come, but, Qi Qi Jin long, did not come back.


    "I''m still alive. I can''t die out. Where is the vigor of the big business? Yuan Hong, you traitor, give me back my vigor!" King Zhou raised his head and roared.


    Above the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face changed.


    Below is the struggle for the alternation of man and Emperor. But what attracts the attention of heaven and earth is that ordinary people can intervene, but saints are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the alternation of human race. That is to say, Tianzun could not help king Zhou at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but only helped him protect the Dharma.


    But everything in front of him was beyond the expectation of the emperor.


    Turning around, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty looked at empress Nuwa, who was holding a map of mountains and rivers. In the pictures of mountains and rivers, there were sounds of dragon chanting. It seemed that something was colliding in it, but she was caught by Nu Wa.


    "You? Nuwa, you''re holding up the momentum of big business? " Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    Nuwa smile: "Yuanshi Tianzun, what do you say?"


    "How did you do it? Qi number is a combination of merit and Qi. It can''t be fixed by magic weapons. No magic weapon can do it. Even if you have a natural spiritual treasure, you can''t do it. Why and why can you? " Yuanshi Tianzun did not believe.


    "My map of mountains and rivers and the country? Oh, this is not only a natural treasure, but Fuxi and I made a new sacrifice with Qi number when we created people. The whole map of mountains and rivers has a layer of Qi number! " Nu Wa said with a smile.


    "Stop the big business with gas? Nuwa, give me back my business spirit Yuanshi Tianzun glared and angry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Yuan Shi Tian Zun, I said, you shouldn''t offend me. Do you think I''m a bully? Pull me into the water? Today I will let you fly, I will let you fail! " Nu Wa said coldly.


    "You At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly looked at Nu Wa.


    How could the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty think that Nu Wa, who had been deceived by himself in the past, has become so scheming today?


    Below, the fire exceeded the tolerance of King Zhou. Suddenly, with a bang, the fire set fire to the Jiuding hall.


    In the song, the palace, a moment of fire.


    "Ah


    The cry of King Zhou came from the palace.


    Jiang Ziya and Xiqi officers and men all stare at the direction of the palace.


    "King Zhou, have you finished?" Jiang Ziya glared in amazement.


    Jifa, the Marquis of Xibo, who entered the city one after another from the Song Dynasty, and with 800 princes from the human race, also watched the fire in the palace one by one.


    "King Zhou? He would rather die than surrender? " Ji Fa was astonished.


    "Although King Zhou is a tyrant, he is worthy of being the emperor of a generation. He would rather die than be a slave to his country?" Countless princes exclaimed.


    One by one, they lamented for the integrity of King Zhou, but no one knew that his * was not voluntary, but could not get rid of the tripod of heaven and earth and the fire of heaven. This is not the result of his own desire.


    "Give me back my courage. I''ve accepted my defeat today, and I''ll make amends to you in the future." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Nu Wa with an ugly face.


    Nuwa is a cold smile: "do you think it is possible?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was gloomy: "Nu Wa, you''re bad for me. You want to turn over with me!"


    "Hum, the moment you pull me into the water, you have already turned against me. Yuanshi Tianzun, don''t think I will be afraid of you! My husband was forced out of the world of Pangu. You Sanqing is the chief culprit Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Ah


    In the fire, King Zhou''s painful cry came again.


    Yuanshi Tianzun understood that it was no time to talk nonsense at this moment. He jumped at Nu Wa in an instant.


    "Kneading hands!" Nu Wa''s eyes were cold.


    "Boom


    The two sages collided in the void, and the terrible aftershock caused a torrential gale around him. The clouds rolled together and the sky rained heavily. However, the fire in heaven and earth cauldron is not extinguished by ordinary rain.


    The two sages fought for each other. King Zhou was under fire.


    Once the fire broke out, it was a day and a night.


    One day and one night later, the imperial palace of Chaoge was in ruins, and King Zhou had no voice any more.


    It turns into ashes.


    In the dark, zhunti''s face showed a trace of strange color: "in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun made some calculations, but in the end, it was just his own body and died? It was unexpected that Nu Wa started to hate her! Maybe Nuwa used to do stupid things again and again, but now she''s not worried about it, but she calms down! In fact, Nu Wa is not stupid. Otherwise, how can she create a human race? "It''s a pity that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, such a meticulous person was despised by Nu Wa. Finally, a set of arrangements was destroyed in Nu Wa''s hands, and failed to achieve anything?


    "Whew!"


    Two golden lights shot down, but Nu Wa and Yuanshi Tianzun, who struggled in the void, came back again.


    "Nu Wa, you crazy woman!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was vicious.


    While speaking, he reached for the heaven and earth tripod.


    After the death of King Zhou, there was no cause and effect of man and emperor, and Tianzun seized it first.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword light shot out of the cauldron of heaven and earth, which was raging with fire, and crashed into the hands of emperor Yuanshi.


    "Boom


    Yuanshi Tianzun was instantly blasted by the sword light.


    "Generals and ministers?" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was shocked and angry.


    But the crystal generals and ministers, who automatically protect the heaven and earth tripod, blow up the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Your king Zhou''s separation has been burned out. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the reborn general and minister, has no chance with you. Ha ha ha ha!" Nu Wa laughed.


    Laughing, Nu Wa also put out her hand to show the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Ang!"


    However, we can see that the Golden Dragon roars into the heaven and earth tripod.


    The Golden Dragon flies into the heaven and earth tripod, and the heaven and earth tripod trembles, as if to be divided into nine.


    However, with a wave of Nu Wa''s hand, the Golden Dragon suddenly wrapped the crystal generals with the remaining Qi in the collapse.


    The crystal generals and ministers were refined by King Zhou. According to the truth, they only recognized King Zhou, and even the heaven God in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not pay attention to it. However, although the Golden Dragon originally belonged to King Zhou, the mark of King Zhou on it could not be wrong. Nuwa took advantage of King Zhou''s imprint to take control of the crystal generals and ministers back to her own hands.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, do you know? You stare at this song, and I also stare at this song. If you hold down the prince Jinwu, I''ll keep an eye on you. Refine the Jianling clan? Ha ha ha, I knew it for a long time. It wasn''t my guess. It was a letter left by my husband. It mentioned that there would be saints to fight this sword spirit clan idea. I was impressed! All your selfishness was calculated by my husband tens of thousands of years ago. You are far from my husband Nu Wa sneered.


    "Bang!"


    The Golden Dragon suddenly and completely dispersed. And the generals and ministers also changed from just trembling to motionless. It''s like Nuwa refining the crystal generals by the last collapse of the Golden Dragon.


    When Nuwa went to catch the crystal generals.


    "Yiyin!"


    "Boom


    Another sword light, the crystal generals and ministers suddenly flew Nuwa out of the impact, the void burst out of a lot of air.


    "What?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    Not far away, Yuanshi Tianzun''s face changed. Anyone else?


    Buzz


    But he saw the heaven and earth tripod trembling, and then the fire of heaven and earth around the tripod slowly contracted and condensed into a figure.


    "Yuan Hong? Your soul has been hiding in the golden dragon of Qi number Nu Wa exclaimed at the flame figure.


    In the fire, who is not Yuan Hong? But, at the moment, Yuan Hong is just a soul. However, in the heaven and earth tripod, as if everything in it was ordered by Yuan Hong, the flame helped Yuan Hong reshape his body.


    "The body of the soul? How can your soul bear the fire of heaven At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also glared.


    "The nine cauldrons were originally made by me. Even if the nine tripods are integrated into one, there are also my marks in them. It is not easy for me to control the nine tripods? Thanks to empress Nuwa, otherwise, I will not be able to get the final result if I am guarded by the sage! " Fire Yuan Hong sneered.


    "Presumptuous!" Nu Wa''s eyes glared at her.


    But see Yuan Hong urge, crystal generals once again a sword to Nuwa.


    "Boom


    Once again, she was blown up in the air.


    "Nuwa, I''ll help you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said coldly.


    He calculated by himself and Nu Wa, and was finally picked by Yuan Hong? Where was Yuanshi Tianzun willing to be preempted by this mole ant? All of a sudden, he is ready to fight Yuan Hong with Nuwa. As for who can get the crystal generals, he has to rely on his ability.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Tianzun and Nuwa came, zhunti also stepped forward in an instant.


    "Empress Nuwa? Yuanshi Tianzun? Oh, what a wonderful play Zhunti sage said coldly.


    "Zhunti? What are you doing here? " Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "Do you want to rob generals and soldiers?" Nu Wa said coldly.


    "I''m here to stop you!" Zhunti said coldly.


    Su dingfang and his relationship, even if he and he have more differences, at this moment, certainly and he side ah.


    When the three sages looked at each other coldly.


    Yuan Hong suddenly said, "zhunti, thank you for helping me to get a piece of nature before, so that I can be in the fire of the way of heaven. I don''t like what I owe, and I don''t repair swords. This is a gift to you!""What?" The faces of the three saints changed.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Nuwa Niang looked at Yuan Hong in an incredible way. This is a magic weapon of generals and ministers, but a treasure that can compete with saints. Did you give it to zhunti?


    Zhunti looked at Yuan Hong. This crystal general is no less than a saint. Give it to me?


    But before the three sages had time to speak, Yuan Hong urged Jiuding. In an instant, a red sword light was shining on zhunti''s eyebrows. Zhunti put out his hand and the red sword light poured into zhunti''s body.


    In a flash, the crystal general flew to zhunti''s side.


    Zhunti seems to have a feeling with this crystal general, such as arm command.


    Did the crystal generals hear the order?


    Is this the final winner?


    Yuan Shi, Nu Wa''s eyes suddenly burst out fire, we calculated for a long time, picked up a ready-made one for you? How to balance the two sages?


    --------


    PS: the battle of gods is almost over today. At most, there is still a little plot to be finished.


    Fengshen war is very difficult to write, we read a lot of novels involving Fengshen plot, should be a stroke of it. Because there are too many characters in the romance of God worship, which can make people despair. It''s too complicated. For no reason, a protagonist jumps out, and somehow the leading role becomes a supporting role. Even in the original book, Jiang Ziya died in a cowardly way several times. There are so many characters that it is almost impossible to write each one well.


    After reading the original work of Fengshen romance several times, I dare to write. In fact, they are also afraid to write a new story because they are afraid that they will collapse.


    Fortunately, the end of the first war, will soon go back to the right track, back to the game of their own novels. Thank you for your support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 90

    Chaoge!


    The three sages, Yuan Hong and crystal generals have left a pile of ruins. Naturally, the gratitude and resentment of the saints do not want to collide with the kings of the human race because of the huge aftershocks of power. After all, the cause and effect is too big.


    Jiang Ziya looked at Yuan Hong''s body in the fire in the distance, and his face became ugly.


    "Yuan Hong? It turns out that Yuan Hong, who was killed earlier, is a fake. Are you calculating Nu Wa? Hum Jiang Ziya was depressed.


    Jiang Ziya was depressed, but Jifa was happy at the moment.


    Because, with the burning of King Zhou, the golden dragon of 12000 Li on Jifa''s head suddenly expanded to 50000 Li. This is a symbol of the destruction of the country by big merchants!


    "See your majesty!" All of a sudden, a vassal worshipped Ji Fa.


    The princes, who were also a king of man, suddenly bowed down and recognized the status of Jifa as emperor. Suddenly, it seemed as if a stream of luck had come out of thin air. The heaven and earth lowered their merits and virtues here, and immediately made Jifa''s Qi and golden dragon grow a little stronger.


    "See your majesty!" All of a sudden, 800 princes around him paid homage to Jifa.


    No matter how much military power and prestige Jiang Ziya had, in the end, Xiqi conquered Zhou with the banner of Jifa. Jifa was the only one who could inherit the great unification of the people, and the 800 princes only recognized Jifa.


    The Imperial Palace has been reduced to ruins. Jifa can only walk on a high platform and look at the 800 princes worshipped.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Ji Fa''s attack on Zhou was also a last resort. The emperor of man inherited the will of heaven and earth and educated all the people. However, King Zhou was violent, maimed Zhongliang, destroyed ordinary people, and forced the people to live in poverty. My Xibo Marquis was was tortured. My father was imprisoned for several years, and forced my father to eat his brother. People and God were indignant, and heaven and man were resentful. So we had to put things right The industry, all the way to cut off the big business pawn, return the world a peaceful world! Today, it''s time to break the song and change the world! " Ji Fa looked at the 800 princes and said.


    As Ji Fa opened his mouth, the Golden Dragon on his head grew stronger and stronger. At the same time, there was a strong sense of dignity that no practitioner could get close to him at the moment.


    Even Jiang Ziya, in front of this powerful Qi, had to step back a few steps.


    Jifa has achieved everything. At this moment, he is no longer a puppet at his mercy. Jiang Ziya''s face was complicated, but there was no confrontation.


    "Given by heaven, he has been singing all the way to the success of destroying the business, and has been recognized by all the people and kings. Jifa is here to thank heaven and earth, and thank the people. Today, he will lead the prosperity of the people together with all the people and kings." Ji Fa cheered.


    "Respect the emperor''s order!" Eight hundred princes drank together, and the sound rocked the sky.


    "Tell the people of the world that from today on, the great business has been destroyed. I have established the national name again, and the national name is" Zhou "! I Jifa, as the son of heaven, will do my best to do my duty for the people and be loyal to the heaven and earth! " Ji Fa opened his mouth and cheered.


    "Ang!" The Golden Dragon roared at the top of Jifa''s head, and then, Jifa''s voice boomed through the ears of the whole Terran.


    Countless people look up to the sky, listen to the sounds from the pilgrimage song, one by one to worship the song.


    "Pray to the son of Zhou, let''s have a big week, long live, long live!" Countless people sincerely worship.


    King Zhou was in power, and the people suffered a lot. Now, the famous Xibo Marquis has become a new emperor. Countless people immediately imagined that a very happy day was coming.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In a short period of time, the Golden Dragon on the head of Jifa has reached 80000 Li.


    Even Jiang Ziya can only retreat and then retreat. Ji Fa Qi has already become, and there is no possibility of disobedience.


    "Alas Jiang Ziya sighed slightly.


    After the birth of the Zhou Dynasty, the next step was to give a reward to the public.


    Jiang Ziya, as the marshal of this expedition, was naturally the first one to award rewards.


    But maybe Jifa had resentment and fear for Jiang Ziya. Instead of keeping Jiang Ziya with him, Jifa sealed him a very remote place on the Bank of the East China Sea, which was extremely wild and uncultivated. He was given the title of "Qi"!


    "Duke of Qi, Jiang Ziya, thank you, Emperor Zhou!" Jiang Ziya, however, did not dislike it. He paid homage to him.


    After a series of praises, he ordered people in the center of the world to establish the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, which was called Haojing. As for Yang Jian, Nezha, Lei Zhenzi, Li Jing and other people, they did not accept the enfeoffment of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, and they left one after another as the Zhou Dynasty entered into stability.


    ----------------


    outside Chaoge city.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Nuwa Niang looked coldly at zhunti, and the still fiery Qiankun Ding.


    In the heaven and earth tripod, Yuan Hong gave the crystal generals to zhunti, which made Yuan Shi and Nu Wa unable to understand. The power of the crystal generals and ministers was able to block the saints just now, so you gave it? What kind of human relationship is so huge!


    "Zhunti? The crystal general has given it to you. Now, I have something to ask you! " Yuan Hong said of the flame in the heaven and earth cauldron.


    "Please me?" JunTi frowned.


    Obviously, zhunti also made Yuan Hong feel a little overwhelmed by his generosity at the moment."I have to inherit it. I need to remodel my body. I''m afraid I will have to close down for a long time. I hope you can take care of my body that will be shaped." Yuan Hong looked at JunTi and said.


    "In a hurry?" JunTi frowned.


    "The heaven and earth tripod has reached a very strange state. I can''t miss it now!" Yuan Hong said.


    Zhunti rolled his eyes and finally understood why Yuan Hong was so generous. It turned out that he had to be shut up for a long time and could not protect the crystal generals and ministers.


    His face twitched, and zhunti said with a wry smile, "OK!"


    After all, he is the future father-in-law. What can zhunti say?


    "When!"


    We can see that the heaven and earth tripod suddenly deformed, as if to form a sphere. Yuan Hong and the fire of the heavenly way were closed to form a bronze sphere.


    The surface of the bronze sphere slowly oozes some mud.


    "Five color God stone?" Zhunti looked at the mud in amazement.


    "Hum, in those days, the five color God stone that I used to mend the sky left some of the five color God stone slurry on the inner wall of the heaven and earth tripod. He used the fire of the heavenly way to force out the mud of the five color God stone inside?" Nu Wa''s face sank.


    Zhunti looked at the ball shape covered by the mud of the five color God stone in front of him. Suddenly, zhunti felt familiar.


    Familiar?


    When did you see it?


    All of a sudden, zhunti remembered that Jiang Shang and Su dingfang had just got the life wheel. When they explained the usage of the life wheel, they had let themselves see the picture of Su dingfang passing through. In the picture, on the top of Huaguo Mountain, a five color God stone absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and explodes to reveal the natural stone monkey inside.


    looked as like as two peas at the stone. It was the same shape. It was not the five colored stone that exploded. It turns out that the five color God stone on the top of Huaguo Mountain is fake, but it is covered with mud of five color God stone, and inside is the Stone Monkey King Kong made by heaven and earth cauldron?


    Zhunti looked at the five color God stone in front of him in amazement. I have a lot to tell Yuan Hong.


    However, at the moment, Yuan Hong has sealed himself in the five color God stone. How can you hear zhunti''s voice?


    With a doubt, zhunti could only temporarily hide the five color God stone in his palm.


    Turning around, zhunti looked at Yuanshi and Nuwa.


    Beside him, there are crystal generals and ministers, such as arm instructions, waiting for zhunti Tiao.


    Nu Wa was naturally not willing to accept it. Originally, she prayed for cicadas. But who would have thought that Yuan Hong and Huang que were in the rear, and zhunti picked up such a big bargain.


    "JunTi, this crystal general is mine Nuwa looked at zhunti coldly.


    "Nuwa Niang, this time let me see another side of you, which made me extremely surprised. Even the emperor''s general idea at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was played by you, but you failed to laugh. Finally, the crystal generals refined by the Jianling clan are mine now!" Zhunti said coldly.


    "Well?" Nuwa looked at zhunti coldly.


    On one side, Yuanshi Tianzun sneered: "zhunti sage, this crystal general, you should return me!"


    "Ha, ha ha ha, the first emperor? Are you confused by Nu Wa''s mother? You are in Nu Wa''s hands, you should go to Nuwa, look for me? Do you think it''s possible? " Zhunti said with a sneer.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun was not anxious, but said: "not only this crystal generals, you should return my chaos flag to me!"


    Yuan Shi''s self-confident appearance made him sneer: "what medicine did you take today? I took the chaos flag from the hand of ergo Kato. Why should I return it to you? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile, "because I have him!"


    While talking, Yuanshi Tianzun turned his hand, and suddenly a golden light appeared in the palm of his hand. In the light group, it was as if there was a three legged golden crow flying desperately. However, no matter how it flew, it could not fly out of the palm of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    As soon as he looked up, the three legged golden crow saw zhunti not far away, showing a color of excitement: "uncle, help me, uncle, help me quickly, uncle, I was attacked by the original thieves, uncle!"


    "Eight, tissin?" JunTi''s face turned cold.


    "Yes, I remember that you must have mentioned that you attached great importance to love and nature. You would not have watched the little golden crow disappear? I don''t ask for much. I''ll give you two of my things. How about that? " Yuanshi Tianzun looks at zhunti and faces the threat of sneer.


    Nuwa looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and sneered: "Yuanshi Tianzun? Oh, you''re still the same as before, you don''t have to do anything! You can do all these shameless things? My husband is right. If you cooperate with people like you, you will lose your identity. Hum


    If you can''t fight other people, you''re going to grab their family members and threaten them? You can do this kind of thing. At this moment, even Nu Wa couldn''t see it.


    "Hum!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was cold and indifferent to Nu Wa.


    "Zhunti, there are only two choices. One is that you take away the crystal generals and my chaos flags, and I will destroy the golden crown prince. 2¡¢ Use crystal generals and chaos banners to exchange the golden and black crown prince, you choose! " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered."You are so insidious, Yuan Shi?" Zhunti cold channel.


    "It''s not insidious, it''s the way! Choose At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said coldly.


    As he spoke, he shook his palm slightly.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" The golden black prince in the palm cried out in pain.


    Zhunti was staring at the beginning. At the beginning of the year, it seems that the victory is in hand.


    Just at the beginning of the year, suddenly, a cold voice came from the West: "I choose one!"


    Choose one? Whether Prince Jinwu is dead or alive? Who said that?


    "Hoo!"


    But a streamer flashed by. Then the sage came near.


    "Lead? This is your son, and you watch him die? " Yuan Shi stares at the way.


    If he had chosen one, he would have made a mockery of him at the beginning, but this is the father of Prince Jinwu. He doesn''t care whether his son is dead or alive?


    "Ah, if you capture my son today, you can threaten us to hand over our things. If you arrest my son tomorrow, will you force us to die? The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty Then the sage said coldly.


    "Well?" At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s face sank.


    "Today you can kill my son, it doesn''t matter, ha ha ha, I still have nine sons, but if my son dies, today, I will avenge my son and beat you to death!" Then the sage''s face was cold.


    Fight ~ die ~ you ~!


    The voice of receiving the quotation is full of cold and determination, staring at the beginning and refusing to let it step by step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 91

    Outside Chaoge city!


    Although there are only three saints here, all the sages in the world pay attention to this place. The introduction of western religion, the Supreme Master of Bajing palace, Tongtian of biyou palace and Hongjun of Zixiao Palace are all focused on this place.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun threatened zhunti with the prince of Jinwu. When the lion opened his mouth, all the saints couldn''t see it. Then the sage was naturally angry, but in an instant he came near. Never compromise with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Kill you?


    The first listen to receive the sage''s most simple threat, but there is no reason to jump in the heart.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, lead the sage? Am I crazy, or are you crazy? Shoot me? You and I are both saints, with the protection of heaven. If we defend blindly, who can do nothing but kill me? Unless I''m not a saint, you''re talking about a dream! " At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was cold.


    "Don''t you believe it!" Then the sage stepped forward. With a fist in front of Yuan Shi.


    One punch, the void appeared three thousand heavenly way, then the face showed ferocious, fierce attack.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, nature was fully defended and 3000 heavenly principles were protected on the body surface.


    Fist Gang fiercely hit the shield of the original.


    "Boom


    Void suddenly a turbulence, zhunti, Nuwa protect not far away from the song.


    The ferocity of the next blow actually tears out a black hole in the void.


    "Bang!"


    In the black hole, a figure explodes out in an instant, and rushes to a star in the distant sky.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, was beaten away?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Boom


    But see, fly out of the original heaven, suddenly will a star impact explosion and open, the sky is full of that terrible debris.


    The sage, however, stepped on the sky in an instant and stood in front of the original heaven.


    Nuwa, zhunti with crystal generals and ministers step up to the sky, an instant to near.


    Not only the two sages, but also two streamers of light, but also the face of the supreme sage and the sage of heaven changed, and they came to the front in an instant.


    "The beginning? How are you? " Exclaimed the sky.


    But he saw that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was in great distress. His mouth was full of blood and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "You, how did you do it? How did you break through my heaven? Is it the sage''s Tao fruit to prove Tao? It''s impossible, impossible. Your strength is already close to the generals and ministers of that year! " Yuanshi Tianzun wiped the blood on his face and looked at the sage.


    Then the sage''s whole body was full of fierce fire, and the terrible murderous spirit rushed directly to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "We are all saints fighting. We are always upright and upright. We should rely on our means. You should not blame me for being so mean today. My son Dixin, you can kill if you want. After killing, I can see who can save you! In the past, I always thought that I would tolerate the attack of foreign people. Today, you will die by yourself. Don''t blame me for being merciless A cold hum followed.


    When he spoke, he rushed to the emperor again.


    "Stop it!" The face of Taishang and Tongtian changed.


    In an instant, Taishang, Tongtian, Yuanshi three people at the same time, to meet a punch.


    "Boom


    Then with a fight of three, the force of terror, the instant impact of the void suddenly a move, a huge black hole in the void bloom.


    Zhunti and Nuwa tried their best to stabilize the void so that the terrible aftershocks did not cause much damage.


    "Hum!"


    The void slowly calms down.


    Jieyin is still in the air, Sanqing is also stable in the air, but a lot of cold sweat is coming out of his forehead.


    Who could have thought that this led to such a tyrannical power of saints? With a bucket of three, actually do not fall behind?


    "How, how, also a saint, how can you be so powerful..." Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the lead.


    Then lead cold face, step forward, as if to start again.


    At the time when Jieyin was going to continue to fight against Sanqing.


    "Bang Ka"


    all of a sudden, there was a loud bang from heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the whole world was shaking, a huge shock, so that the four seas set off a tsunami, let the earthquake tremble, even the underworld, also suddenly overturned.


    Pangu world, everywhere, is shaking sound.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Like a cry from the depths of the stars, resounding through the hearts of all living beings.


    The faces of the saints changed, and they looked at the world in front of them in horror.


    "Hum!"


    The three thousand heavenly way fills all parts of the world, and countless Pangu gods cover the earth, stabilizing the earth''s vibration.


    "La la la la la la!"


    The sky was suddenly covered with blood clouds, and countless blood rain fell violently.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" JunTi''s face changed and he looked around."I feel shivering from the bottom of my soul!" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "How do I feel that it was Pangu''s lament just now?" The whole day also suddenly scalp numbness road.


    All the saints were in doubt.


    Then the sage''s anger at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly stopped and looked at the sky with an ugly face.


    "Has it finally begun?" Then he pinched his fist.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when the saints were in doubt, a figure in white appeared in front of them.


    "Teacher?" Sanqing is surprised to see the sudden Hongjun Daozu.


    The Seven Sages all gathered in the starry sky and looked into the deep sky together.


    How could the saints see that there were cracks in the deep of the starry sky. The cracks were all over the earth. It seemed that there was a gap in the boundary. It''s like the whole sky is going to crumble.


    "The breath in the crack is terrible!" Nu Wa''s whole body trembled unconsciously.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled for a long time, finally, the world slowly calmed down, and deep in the starry sky, that terrible crack also slowly recovered.


    Seeing the crack recover, the sage sighed.


    Suddenly, Hongjun Daozu also sighed. It was obvious that his whole body was tense just now.


    "Stop it!" Hongjun breathed his breath lightly.


    "Yes, stop! But next time, I''m afraid it won''t stop! " The sage''s face was ugly.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about?" He looks at Hongjun Daozu.


    However, Hongjun Daozu ignored Tongtian and turned to Jieyin Sage: "where did you break through?"


    "I can''t. You''ve been holding me down, haven''t you? Great fortune Then the sage said coldly.


    "It is worthy of the madness emperor Jun, demon emperor Dijun, you have come to this step? Oh There was a twinkle of jealousy in Hongjun''s eyes.


    "Don''t you do the same?" Then the sage said coldly.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about?" Yuanshi Tianzun frowned at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun turned to look at Yuanshi: "Yuanshi, this time, you have done too much!"


    "Me?" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "Yes, it''s not impossible for him to kill you at all costs! So, you are killing yourself The ancestor of Hongjun road said coldly.


    "Teacher, I am a saint!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t obey the Tao.


    "Apart from being a saint, what are your accomplishments?" Hong Jun asked lightly.


    "Regardless of the sage Daoguo, I have reached the top of the 10th level of the Daluo Jinxian, which is also known as Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian." Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    "Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian? Oh, it''s finished? Do you know what kind of cultivation he did when he left aside the fruits of the sage''s Tao Hongjun light way.


    "He? Not like me? " Yuan Shi frowned and puzzled.


    "He is the thirteenth largest of all! Do you think he''s the same as you? " Hongjun said coldly.


    "What? On the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, there is... " Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    "Sanqing is the soul fragment of Pangu, but you don''t have the memory of Pangu. Do you have ten levels of consummation? No, it''s infinite on top of ten! Otherwise, how can he crack Zhuxian sword with his fist? How can a fist make you have no power to resist? " Hongjun light way.


    "Yes, but...!" At the beginning, his face was ugly.


    "Saints and fruits? Why can we suppress all non saints in the world? That''s how saints can mobilize the power of heaven, and the power of heaven given by Pangu can make your strength reach the fourteenth level of Dara Jinxian. Therefore, saints can crush everything! Fourteen is the upper limit of saints! And then lead with their own strong strength, the collection of the power of the way of heaven, the power of life can be raised to the force of fifteen! A heavy repair for a heavy day! If he does nothing to kill you, it is not impossible for him to kill you. If it is not for the butcher, he will anger Pangu and worry that Pangu will withdraw his Saint Daoguo. Do you think he dare not kill you Hongjun light way.


    "No, it can''t be!" At the beginning of the year, the emperor''s face was ugly.


    "At that time, the generals and ministers were at the top of the 15th and even reached the 16th. What''s impossible? Are you the soul fragment of Pangu? Ha ha, Sanqing has the best inborn talent, but he immerses his mind in intrigue all day long. How can he improve himself? You have the best foundation, behind me, and behind Hong Jun, are you not ashamed? " Then he said coldly.


    At the beginning, his face was ugly.


    On one side, the Supreme Master said, "teacher, do you mean that we saints, by virtue of the power of heaven, can gain the fourteen power of the great golden immortal? However, the constant breakthrough of cultivation can surpass the fourteenth level? "


    "Yes, generals and ministers are the best example. He is not a saint, but he can fight the six sages alone. Do you think that sages and Taoguo are all?" Hong Jun asked lightly.


    "That was just...!" Look at the sky through the sky.


    "Just now? It was an alien army, a full-scale collision with Pangu world''s border! But this time, it didn''t break the boundary of the ancient world Hongjun Daozu said.It is not difficult for the sages to understand the alien race. The Jianling clan and the serpentine clan have already made the sages know it clearly.


    Outside the world of Pangu, there are a group of contemporary strong men who are monitoring the world.


    "What a terrible blow just now. How strong is the strong one? I''ve heard you say it more than once. What''s their strength? " Asked Tong Tian.


    Hung Jun looked up at the sky and was silent for a while. He said: "very strong!"


    "Very strong, how strong?" Asked Tong Tian again.


    "Their commander-in-chief, I''m afraid, will have the 17th weight of Dara Jinxian!" Hongjun deep suction airway.


    "Seventeen? How could this, this, this be possible? " The supreme sage''s face changed.


    We should know that the peak power of a group of saints to mobilize the power of the way of heaven is only fourteen. It''s only when you connect Yin and Hongjun that you''re barely 15 heavy! There are two levels out there. It''s a hopeless number. Seventeen?


    Seventeen is terrible enough. He is still a commander-in-chief. Isn''t he? There are many other subordinates of sixteen and fifteen?


    At the moment, Pangu world, the highest sage, is right in front of us. After mobilizing the power of heaven, it is only 14 or 15 times.


    How can we resist this?


    "Their commander-in-chief is Zhong Yue, the king of the shadow clan! It''s so powerful The sage also nodded.


    "How do you know?" In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the direction of reference was connected.


    "Hum, you''re scheming about the war of feudalism. Didn''t you see me shut up all the time? I have sensed the outside world with great Dharma mind. What I have sensed is that a large number of alien armies have gathered to destroy Pangu world and seize Pangu''s creation with one blow Then he said coldly.


    "Seventeen? Seventeen? How can we resist that? Teacher, do you have a way? " The supreme sage looked at Xiang Hongjun with worry.


    At the moment, Hongjun''s brow was also wrinkled into the character Chuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 92

    The news from Hongjun and Jieyin made the five sages breathe cold.


    Alien outside? Seventeen?


    Heaven and earth saints, mobilize the power of heaven, only fourteen?


    This difference is more than the difference between heaven and earth! A heavy repair for a day?


    The saints are so much worse than the other people outside, not to mention other practitioners? Are all other practitioners in the world a joke?


    "Why is it so different? We''ve been through a few yuan meetings! " The leader of Tongtian sect was not convinced.


    "It''s only a few hundred thousand years. Because of Pangu Tiandao, you can cultivate so fast. Do you know that people outside have even lived for hundreds of millions of years, more than a billion years? They live forever. Are you older than them? " Hong Jun asked lightly.


    There was a sudden silence among the saints.


    "This time, I''m afraid it will be the most terrible. If you are a little careless, the whole Pangu world will collapse and all living beings will be destroyed." Hong Jun sighed.


    "Don''t be so alarmist. There''s nothing that can''t be done! Hum, where the high priest has gone and where the snake Teng Erlang comes from, you must know better than me that since the future exists, my Pangu world will not collapse! " A cold drink, please.


    The sages looked at zhunti doubtfully, but Hongjun and Jieyin understood the meaning of zhunti''s words.


    "When the sky is broken, we will make up for it. When the alien race comes, we will fight the first World War. Pangu gave us the fruits of Taoism to protect the world of Pangu. It''s time to assume the responsibility of saints just by thinking about enjoying the welfare of saints." Zhunti said coldly.


    "That''s right. When the alien race comes, we''ll fight!" The voice is deep.


    "A war when a foreign race comes? Ah, the sage, do you know that out of the world of Pangu, there will be no more than three thousand heavenly principles. At that time, you can only use your own cultivation to meet the enemy. The power of the heavenly way can only be used in the world of Pangu. What kind of cultivation are you out of the world? " Hong Jun sneered.


    What accomplishments?


    In addition to Jieyin, it''s the thirteen of Daluo Jinxian. Sanqing and Nuwa are only ten. Zhunti is only the third level of Daluo Jinxian.


    This kind of cultivation is as numerous as a cow''s hair in the outside world. Without the help of the foreign commander, if a foreign general comes forward, a group of people will surely die.


    "Do you mean that Pangu world is going to die? Wait for other nations to divide up Pangu world and see all living beings destroyed? " Zhunti looked at Xiang Hongjun coldly.


    Hongjun frowned and looked at zhunti. After a long silence, Hongjun said in a deep voice: "you are right. Saints enjoy the benefits of heaven and should be the first in the world. We must welcome this war!"


    "What do you want to say Zhunti sank.


    "He wants to say, who will lead the next battle?" Then the sage sneered.


    Hongjun coldly looked at the eye to receive the lead. Obviously, he was quoted and said in his mind. Leader, Hongjun wants to be the leader. Just specially came to tell people in detail.


    All the saints were silent and had their own ideas.


    "You lead, you can!" Suddenly he said.


    "Second brother?" Then he was surprised to see zhunti.


    A group of saints have different thoughts. Hongjun and our brother have a lot of grudges. Let him lead us?


    Sanqing and Nuwa are also surprised to see zhunti. After all, Hongjun and zhunti have a grudge.


    Zhunti looked at Hongjun and said, "the situation is extremely severe. We are saints of heaven and earth, and we should make our lives for all living beings! Although I know that there is a future, we can''t shirk our responsibility if we don''t know. We have an obligation and a responsibility, and we must be at the top of the list for all living beings. If the skin doesn''t exist, what will happen to it? Pangu''s bounty should not be withdrawn. We should shelve all our gratitude and resentment, and deal with each other again after the retreat of other nations. Now, in the face of disaster, what can''t be done? I don''t object to you being the leader, because you are more familiar with other races. However, what I want to make sure is that we respect you as the leader only when you are dedicated to the world of Pangu. Once we find out that you are different in heart, the six saints, like us, will spare no effort to punish you and never die! "


    Zhunti''s voice was so sonorous that all the saints frowned.


    If the alien race does not retreat, it is not only the destruction of all living beings, but also the death of a number of saints. At this time, they still use their mind to fight against each other?


    "I would like to respect the teacher as the first anti alien race!" The supreme sage was the first to drink.


    "I would like to respect the teacher as the first anti alien race!" Yuanshi and Tongtian also spoke.


    Jieyin frowned. He never respected others from the beginning of emperor Jun. Have always been the leader, now, respect an enemy first?


    However, Jieyin also understands that the compromise at this moment is for the sake of human beings, without personal feelings. Moreover, zhunti knows his own character. If he doesn''t speak first, he can''t respect Hongjun.


    At present, in order to share the enemy alien race, in order to twist the power of heaven and earth into a stream, must we ask ourselves to compromise?


    He sighed slightly, then nodded, and looked at Xiang Hongjun coldly: "if you are dedicated to Pangu world, I respect you as the leader. If you have different ideas, I will punish you!"


    However, Hong Jun said with a smile: "thank you for inviting the sage!"


    "Don''t thank you too early. I hope you will remember that the responsibility is only for defending foreign enemies, and respect you as the leader. What else? Oh, you are still you, I am still me, we have nothing to do with each other! " Connect to cold channel."Enough!" Hongjun nodded.


    Here, Hongjun''s only worry is to receive the lead. After all, Jieyin is close to his own strength. If he does not want to, it will be extremely troublesome.


    "I can respect you as the head of anti alien race, but my husband is outside the world of Pangu. If my husband is in trouble, you must do your best to help him!" Nu Wa also said.


    "Good! Thank you very much Hongjun saluted all the saints.


    "At present, I don''t know how to deal with Hongjun Daozu?" JunTi looked and asked Hongjun.


    "Coping? Oh, I can only say that I did my best. Why did I come here in a hurry to make all of you work together? What did you feel about that blow? " Hong Jun looks at the crowd.


    "Feeling? This heaven and earth seems to have a great sadness, such as the fall of saints, the day of blood rain? " The supreme sage frowned.


    "Yes, it''s sad. It''s more sad than the fall of a saint. Between heaven and earth, there is Pangu''s will. But just that blow, Pangu''s will almost dissipated! There may be some remains, but they are no longer able to go abroad! " Hong Jun sighed.


    "No way!" A group of saints glared.


    Pangu''s will was broken by the alien race? Only remains?


    "You feel the way of heaven. Can you contact the will of heaven and Pangu?" Hong Jun sighed.


    All of a sudden, a group of saints used the three thousand heavenly way to sense heaven and earth, and at the same time, they kept asking heaven and earth. However, Pangu''s divine light answered the sage''s meaning in the past, but now, there is no response.


    "Even the ancient capital...!" Nu Wa opened her mouth wide.


    "Pangu incarnated heaven and earth, in fact, is just a remnant mind between the heaven and the earth, coordinating the three thousand heavenly ways to reward good and punish evil. Although the will of the remnant mind can master the maximum authority of the heavenly way, the heavy blow just now has made it collapse countless! Therefore, it can only be us to resist the alien race now, and it is also the reason why I come here in a hurry! " Hongjun Tao Zu sighed.


    The faces of the saints were ugly.


    "What do we do now?" The supreme sage frowned.


    "Store your strength, break the sky!" Hung Jun looked up at the sky.


    "Accumulate strength, break the sky?" People frown at Xiang Hongjun.


    "I think it will not be long before that alien attack will happen again. Before the next one comes, we must accumulate the most powerful strength, gather the strong in the world and prepare to meet the enemy! This is to store up strength and strength for the first World War


    "Broken sky? Is it related to keeping the enemy inside or outside the world of Pangu? For the sake of human beings, we must put the battlefield outside the world of Pangu. What can we do if we are outside the world without the power of heaven? The only way is to break the sky by ourselves and form a fighting platform for us! In the battle platform, we can use the power of the heavenly way, so that we can have the possibility of a war. Otherwise, without the power of heaven, no one will be an opponent! " Hong Jun said.


    "Do you have to break the sky?" JunTi frowned.


    "The boundary of Pangu''s world was left by Pangu in the past years. Apart from tianpo, it was completely isolated from the outside world. In those days, when Zhoushan collapsed and the sky broke, only generals and ministers came in. Otherwise, the generals and ministers could not enter. And Fuxi sent him out because of Pangu''s permission. As for us, how can you get out if the sky is not broken? It''s better for us to break open and have control over it Hong Jun said solemnly.


    The saints were silent for a moment, and did not immediately nod. After all, the matter still needs to be studied to see if what Hongjun said is true.


    "No matter what, I have only one request, Seven Saints, in the next time, accumulate strength, not to fight against each other!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The crowd nodded.


    "You can study the details and we''ll talk about it later!" Hong Jun said.


    This is the time for the saints to digest.


    "It should be so!" The saints nodded.


    At this point, the first conversation of a group of sages ended, and they went back to digest and study each other and foreign enemies. Just as people are leaving each other.


    "Wait a minute!" Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly cried with a heavy face.


    "Well?" A group of saints looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was staring at zhunti, and his face was extremely ugly: "give me my chaos banner and crystal generals and ministers!"


    Zhunti chuckled: "Yuanshi Tianzun, do you think it''s time to fight again, there is significance?"


    One side took the lead and said with a sneer: "Yuanshi Tianzun, that''s it. Now that I have time, I want to resist the enemy. As for my son Dixin, since you have caught it, you should stay with you, or that sentence, if you dare to kill my son, I will kill you immediately!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face is stiff. I''ll use your son as a fart.


    Now the battle of the alien race is about to begin. You have taken all my magic weapons and magic weapons. How can I resist the enemy then? In this world, I can be indifferent, once outside, I have no chaos flag It was a thrill to think about it.


    "Teacher!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor asked to see Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun frowned slightly and pondered for a moment: "zhunti, Jieyin, chaos flag is a Yuanhui Festival at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Only he can exert the greatest power and win more in the heaven and earth! I also ask you, for the sake of all living beings first, to return the heavenly dignity of the Yuan Dynasty by non military means"That''s right. I''ll trade it for you with this tissin soul!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun immediately said.


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other. Turn to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Chaos flag, we can also use it very well. As for my son, it doesn''t matter where my son is. If you let my son change places, we can change back to chaos banner? Yuanshi Tianzun, you think too much Then the sage light way.


    Then the sage said that he agreed to change it, but the price of Tianzun was too low.


    At the beginning of the day, the emperor also understood that his mind was loose and his thoughts flashed. Suddenly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the supreme sage.


    "Elder martial brother, can I borrow your blue lotus flag? In the future, younger martial brother will exchange it with the same thing!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the emperor.


    Qinglian baose flag, one of the five banners, has its own side in Sanqing.


    The supreme emperor looked at Jieyin, zhunti, and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, he sighed slightly: "yes!"


    Yuan Shi took over the little flag of the supreme emperor and said with gratitude: "thank you very much, elder martial brother!"


    Turning his head, Yuan Shi looked down: "Jiang Ziya!"


    Then he said with a smile: "you look for Jiang Ziya and want this apricot yellow flag? Jiang Ziya has given it to zhunti! "


    "What?" Yuan Shi''s face changed.


    The apricot yellow flag that he lent to Jiang Ziya was actually sent by Jiang Ziya? The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had an impulse to vomit blood.


    "A five square flag, for chaos? Hehe, do you think it''s feasible? " Then he sneered.


    Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep breath: "Qinglian baose flag, Emperor Xin''s soul, trapped immortal sword! Is it possible? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Heavenly Master''s face changed: "second elder martial brother, what are you doing? Take my trapped immortal sword as a chip?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the sky and shook his head: "the Xianxian sword is taken from the snake and rattan clan. It''s not your property any more."


    Then, Yuanshi Tianzun turned his hand and took out the Xianjian.


    "You dare!" he said


    "Tongtian, did you forget the red pill?" The emperor immediately held the sky.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he looked at the two sages in the West. At this moment, he completely recognized the planting and presented three things to look at the western two saints.


    The two sages of the West looked at each other.


    Neither Jieyin nor zhunti means to pinch. At the moment, it is no longer meaningful for foreign enemies to be around and calculate with each other.


    "Yes JunTi nodded.


    Suddenly, zhunti took out the chaos flag and exchanged it with Yuanshi.


    "Dad Di Xin came back to the palm of his hand and felt a burst of joy.


    Yuan Shi got the chaos flag, immediately a sacrifice, put it away, turned to a complex look at zhunti, obviously, want to change back to crystal generals, almost impossible! Can only take a melancholy, step back.


    At this point, the five flags were raised again and returned to Zhun ti''s hands, and the four swords of Zhuxian, except the broken Zhuxian sword, all fell into Zhun ti''s hands.


    Facing the sky, the face showed resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 93

    At the time of the Da Po Zhu Xian array, each of the four sages got a four sword for killing immortals. The emperor''s one was returned to the leader of Tongtian sect. However, this sword was not used in the beginning. Now, it is used as a bargaining chip for zhunti and Jieyin?


    "In the beginning, you, you, you dare ~ ~ ~ ~!" The sky is still angry at the beginning.


    Now, with the enemy in front of us, we must have something to protect ourselves from at the beginning. We must take back the chaos flag, which can make our strength soar countless times.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s true that I got the sword by accident, but I have no obligation to return it to you. Do you have to blame others for losing something yourself? What is the reason? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said coldly.


    "You He glared all over the sky.


    "Yuan Shi is right. He has no obligation to help you find something!" The emperor shook his head and advised.


    "Elder martial brother is sensible!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor showed a slight courtesy.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you say that? Zhu Xianjian, didn''t you return it to me? " Frowning all over the sky.


    "I want to return it to you for the sake of Sanqing, and I''m right. I''ll pay you back. It''s love. If I don''t pay you back at the beginning, it''s my duty to let others make up for the loss I''ve made up for?" She frowned.


    "Me The sky was gloomy.


    Not far away, followed by a cold smile: "make a disaster, nature to make up for it, cause and effect can never be transferred at will, so is the law of heaven, so is the way of heaven!"


    The whole day turned ugly.


    Without the four swords of Zhuxian, Tongtian''s strength will be greatly reduced. It''s gone?


    "Teacher? Teacher, I did it for you...! " Looking at Xiang Hongjun through the sky.


    However, Hongjun shook his head: "you didn''t do it for me. It was an exchange. I don''t owe you!"


    Tongtian::...! "


    "If it''s OK, we''ll go first! We''ll talk about defending the enemy next time! " Zhunti sank.


    "Wait a minute!" It''s all day long.


    He turned his head and looked at Hongjun again. He bowed down to him again: "teacher, the students are taught by the teacher. This time it is really a heavy loss. Please help me. When I have to return the four swords to kill the immortals, I will repay the teacher''s kindness. With my sage''s word, the teacher will surely repay the teacher''s help as long as the teacher opens his mouth and the students have it!"


    Do you worship the heaven and swear to be a saint?


    The saints were surprised. Although Pangu''s will had broken down, or he was weak and hidden in the dark, the sage''s Tao fruit represents the way of heaven. This is an oath to the way of heaven. As long as Hongjun asks for it, no matter what the future of Tongtian has, it must be given to Hongjun?


    Hongjun looked at Tongtian, and was silent for a moment. He turned his head and looked at zhunti and Jieyin.


    "You two, the three swords for killing the immortals are in your hands, and they can really exert great power. However, it is not as good as Tongtian after all. His original treasure will definitely cut more alien races!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    "I have uncle he, Kendo is not weak enough to the sky!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "The sword of hezu is not the same as that of Tongtian. However, it is necessary to kill immortals without four swords. Naturally, we need to be fair. Can you make something to exchange or something to exchange?" Hong Jun looks at them.


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other, and finally he nodded.


    Zhunti looked at Hongjun and said, "things are for the common people. My elder brother and I don''t want to entangle with each other. We want to exchange three swords. We can have one condition for one sword. When we complete these three conditions, we will return the three swords."


    "Oh?" Hong Jun looks at Xiang zhunti.


    "Although the feudalism between you and snake Teng Erlang killed the alien race, countless loyal and good people died as a result. For example, the spirits of the Bigan transformed by Ying Long were all destroyed. Wen Zhong, Zhang Guifang and so on, their souls have been destroyed by the alien race, their form and spirit are destroyed, I want these people to revive! " Said jomty.


    "Resurrection? How can they be resurrected when they are all destroyed Nu Wa showed a sneer.


    "The gods are sealed with incense and fire in the hearts of the people, so that they can become gods'' residences and be worshipped by incense from generation to generation. Although they are dead, their bodies and spirits are destroyed, they still live in the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people cherish incense, so that their gods can continue! Although not the original people, but also some of our wishes! I need you to do your best! " Zhunti looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun nodded: "it''s not difficult. I''ll ask Jiang Ziya to fengshentai, count the achievements of the heroes, and remodel their bodies! Let them live forever


    It is not difficult for Hongjun, or even for many sages, but it is hard to be recognized in the world. Although it took a long time for Hongjun to make a move, he used his influence. Of course.


    "Second thing, I don''t want to see the Jade Emperor die!" Zhunti looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly: "did he tell you all?"


    "That''s right, the high priest said, after the first World War, all the souls of the snake vine will return to the list of gods, and you will swallow all the snake and rattan alien nations, strengthen yourself, and then swallow the Jade Emperor!" Zhunti sank.


    "Why do you want to protect the Jade Emperor?" Hongjun frowned and looked at zhunti.


    Of course, zhunti would not say that the Jade Emperor might be his own Minister in the future.


    JunTi shook his head, hung Jun frowned for a while, and finally nodded: "what I want is his life plate. It''s not difficult to keep him alive!"Hongjun promised not to kill the Jade Emperor.


    At the moment, in the distant Tiangong and LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor''s dull eyes suddenly regained a trace of vitality and looked to the land of the Seven Sages in the distance.


    For some reason, the jade emperor could hear the voice of the seven sages.


    "I don''t know why you helped me, but thank you so much." The Jade Emperor showed a happy smile.


    Slowly, the Jade Emperor regained his dull eyes again.


    "And the third thing?" Hong Jun looks at Xiang zhunti.


    "I want the soul of the generals and ministers!" JunTi stares at Hongjun.


    "Well?" Hung Jun''s eyebrows raised.


    The soul of generals and ministers? In the past, generals and ministers were destroyed and suppressed by the saints, but their souls finally fell into the hands of Hongjun, who deprived him of his sword skills. Generals and ministers preach their swords to the world. At this moment, generals and ministers should be like useless people. Do you want the soul of generals and ministers?


    All of a sudden, Sanqing thought of the crystal generals and ministers refined by King Zhou. All of them were slightly stunned.


    Isn''t Timothy crazy? Crystal generals as your weapon is not good, you still want to find a master for it?


    Hongjun stares at zhunti.


    "Teacher!" Tong Tian eagerly looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    After pondering for a moment, Hongjun nodded: "good!"


    Hongjun agreed to come down. Zhunti and Jieyin also took out three swords: killing immortal sword, trapping fairy sword and Jue Xian sword!


    Tongtian wants to pick it up, but zhunti doesn''t give it to Tongtian, but gives it to Hongjun.


    There was a burst of resentment, but after all, three swords came back and could only endure the humiliation at the moment.


    Hongjun also turned his hand and took out a jade vase. On the jade vase, there were countless lines and incomparable mystery. Inside, it seemed that there was a transparent sword. The sword flows like water in the jade vase.


    "Generals and ministers?" Zhunti''s eyes flashed a complicated jade vase.


    Then he checked it to make sure it was true. A group of saints did not say anything more. They went back to their respective residences.


    -----------


    biyou palace, back to the sky.


    But at the moment, biyou palace is cold and quiet. There are less than 200 remaining intercepted disciples. Most of them are struggling to close down. Only a few of them are surrounded by an underground fire magma mouth.


    "Master, you''re back. Zhuxian sword has been forged again. It''s still a last step to quench!" The virgin immediately came up.


    "The last step of quenching comes from the sword spirit of killing immortal sword, trapping immortal sword and Jue Xian sword!" Deep voice of the whole sky.


    "Master, have you got back your three swords for killing immortals?" A group of disciples were immediately overjoyed.


    But Tong Tian''s face was ugly at the moment, and he took it back, but the price he paid was too high.


    ------------


    Bajing palace. From the beginning, please see the Supreme Master.


    In a hall, the Yuan Dynasty worshipped the Emperor: "senior brother, thank you for your help this time."


    "You and I are one, so it''s needless to say. It''s just a battle of different races. You can come at any time. I hope you can keep up your strength for the next battle!" The emperor solemnly said.


    "I know, but, elder martial brother, do you think the teacher really helps me with Pangu world wholeheartedly? After all, teachers are different. " Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    The emperor looked at the beginning of the eye unexpectedly. However, the Empress Dowager did not answer this question.


    "We must rely on the teacher in the war of different races. Didn''t you see that both Jieyin and zhunti have compromised? After that, don''t doubt the teacher again! " The supreme emperor knocked.


    Yuan Shi eyebrows a burst of deep lock, finally nodded: "yes, big brother!"


    She nodded.


    "Well, I''m quitting, too." At the beginning, I got up to leave.


    "Ah The emperor suddenly stopped Yuanshi.


    This cry, as if subconscious, the beginning of the head to look, the mother also frown, do not know what to say. But they have already stopped calling for the beginning, and they have to say something after all.


    "You should rely on yourself, don''t have hope for anyone. You should hold everything in your own hands." The Supreme Master finally said meaningfully.


    Yuan Shi''s expression moved and nodded. He solemnly saluted the emperor and stepped forward. Yuan Shi left the Bajing palace.


    Seeing Yuan Shi go away, the emperor sighs.


    Turning his head, the supreme emperor looked at the direction of Xiqi: "alien attack, do you see it?"


    In the West Qi, Lao Dan looked at the book and suddenly got a meal.


    "The next step is the battle of accumulating strength. Although this war has not yet begun, I have seen that human beings are dying, and Pangu world will suffer unprecedented trauma. If our seven sages go, they may not even have the chance to come back!" The Queen''s face was complicated and wry.


    "The world will remember your seven sages!" Laodan finally sighed deeply.


    "If we don''t come back. I don''t know if other sages have any arrangement, but I just hope you can do more for the common people The supreme sage solemnly held the road for a week in the direction of laodan.


    Laodan got up slowly and solemnly saluted in the direction of Bajing Palace: "where is the great righteousness? Don''t dare to quit. If you really can''t come back, I''m willing to teach all living beings the Taoist Scriptures and the moral classics from you and me, and never hide them privately and preach to the world!"The sage of the supreme emperor is solemn. Laodan is also a solemn ceremony.


    --------


    wa palace.


    Nu Wa did not have many solemn and stirring, but looked up at the sky at the moment, but revealed a trace of hope: "husband, you must be good, soon, I will come to see you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 94

    Kunlun secret place!


    Xuannu was standing on a square, her face was livid, and she was kneeling in front of her. A large number of powerful Phoenix warriors were shivering at the moment.


    "Is it the inheritance of Jiang pulse first? Ha, ha ha ha, the remains of the third ancestor of the Phoenix, just like this? My Phoenix clan''s inheritance is gone? You''ve been out for so long and haven''t found it yet? " Xuannu glared.


    "We did, but there was no sign of it!" A group of strong Phoenix people bow their heads in fear.


    Xuannu looks ugly.


    There are eight corpses of the ancestors of Phoenix in the secret place of Kunlun. In the past, the ancestors had words, and the ancestors would pass on to the eight veins of Fenghuang. Those who are destined to know that.


    Xuannu has survived zuhuang and Xiwangmu. Now, she has to have a great deal of strength, get the humanity plate, close the Kunlun secret area, and make a special trip to excavate the secrets of the eight ancestors. However, after tens of thousands of years, she has nothing to gain. She can see the body of the third ancestor collapse.


    Xuannu didn''t believe that the corpse had been weathered for a long time, because Xuannu understood that at the height of the eighth patriarch, the human body would be immortal, and the immortal golden body would be weathered. There was only one possibility that the inheritance of the three ancestors had found a predestined person.


    Have you found someone? Eight ancestor inheritance, only five ancestor inheritance?


    If you can''t find the reason, the remaining five cooked ducks will fly.


    Xuannu''s face was extremely ugly.


    Just as Xuannu scolded a group of failed Phoenix, a maid came quickly.


    "My Lord, at the beginning of the reign of heaven, please see me!" Said the maid respectfully.


    She turned her head to look at the maid and said, "Yuan Shi Tian Zun? How did he find it? "


    "I don''t know. Just at the entrance and exit of the secret place, a white light flashed by. It should be the projection of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Instead of breaking into it, he stood at the entrance and said he wanted to see you." Said the maid.


    The thought in Xuannu''s eyes flashed.


    "I see. It''s yuxu palace! In the past, the yuxu palace of the queen mother of the West had a connection with the secret place of Kunlun. Tianzun had known about it for a long time. Therefore, he stole the yuxu palace. In this way, in recent years, Yuanshi Tianzun clearly knew the secret place of Kunlun, but he never said that he was secretly watching me? " Xuannu''s face was cold.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Take him to taixuan palace to see me!" Xuannu''s face was gloomy.


    At first, the inheritance of the three ancestors disappeared, and Xuannu had always been in a bad mood. Now she knows that she has been secretly monitored by Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s strange that Xuannu''s Qi can be smoothed.


    Her face was cold and overcast, and Xuannu stepped into the palace of taixuan.


    And soon, the projection of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty came to the taixuan palace under the guidance of the Phoenix maid.


    Wearing a phoenix robe, Xuannu looks at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty coldly.


    "Saint? Hehe, Yuanshi Tianzun? Have you been peeping into the secret place of Kunlun for a long time? " Xuannu looks at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty coldly.


    Yuanshi Tianzun smiles: "I also know that Yuan Hong has been looking for you for countless years. Not long ago, he asked me to know the location of Kunlun''s secret place."


    "Well?" Xuannu eyebrows a pick.


    "You don''t have to be so hostile to me. If I have an idea about your Kunlun secret place, why wait until today? What''s more, even if I want to find you, I''m still waiting for you, and I''ve never broken in! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a light way.


    "Never intruded? You dare not break in! Yuanshi Tianzun, this is the secret place of Kunlun and the birthplace of our Phoenix clan. Don''t say you are a saint here. Even if the Seven Sages arrive together, I can let you have no return. Do you believe it or not? " Xuannu looked coldly at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head. "I''m not here to argue with you. I''m here to tell you something."


    "Well?" Xuannu frowned.


    "The invasion of alien nations has dropped to a collision not long ago. Your subordinates must have reported it to you. The alien race is coming, and the army is gathering. Maybe, the next moment, the sky will fall apart. If the Pangu world is broken, your Kunlun secret place will not last long!" Yuanshi Tianzun explained.


    Xuannu frowned and listened. The first emperor described the strong in the outside world.


    "An alien army, commander-in-chief, seventeen Daluo Jinxian?" Xuannu''s face sank.


    "Yes, seventeen? Oh, it is invincible Yuanshi Tianzun sighed.


    "Invincible? Not necessarily. I am the eighth ancestor of Phoenix in the world. All of them are sixteen peaks. How about seventeen Xuannu showed a sneer.


    "Oh?" At the beginning of the year, Tianzun''s eyebrows were raised.


    The first yuan society, Sanqing, existed. Hongjun found Sanqing. At that time, Sanqing was ignorant and not perfect. However, he understood a truth. Even Hongjun didn''t dare to provoke the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin clans at that time. He could only set up a secret Bureau and never appear in front of the three clans.


    At that time, the strongest of the three clans was ZuLong!


    The eighth ancestor of Phoenix is the peak of sixteen. Isn''t it that ZuLong can reach seventeen?


    Well, how could this be?


    Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Xuannu in surprise.


    "Well, don''t say that''s useless. What are you doing here?" Xuannu said in a deep voice.Knowing that the eight ancestors of the Phoenix are powerful, the emperor''s eyes are bright, and there is a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    "I want to borrow the treasure of Phoenix family," Nirvana rebirth wheel! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Nirvana rebirth wheel? Are you crazy, Yuanshi Tianzun? That''s zuhuang''s treasure. Why give it to you? Besides, no one can move it. Otherwise, the queen mother of the West would have used it for a long time! " Xuannu glared.


    "If you can''t move it, it doesn''t mean I can''t move it. It''s not that she couldn''t move it. It''s not that she couldn''t do it. It''s just that she respects zuhuang in her heart and doesn''t need to move her relics. Give it to me and I''ll sacrifice it with the power of the way of heaven!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.


    "You dream!" Xuannu said coldly.


    "The world of Pangu is about to disappear. I know you Phoenix family have this treasure. But if the heaven and earth are broken, what''s the use of guarding it? Our seven sages have made an appointment to go to the outside world together to defend Pangu world with death. We may not be able to return to this war. But, I will defend life with death! To borrow the Phoenix''s treasure is also for the common people, for you At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.


    "Hehe, Yuanshi Tianzun, I don''t believe you! Don''t think about it! " Xuannu said coldly.


    The Phoenix clan is now their own, and the treasure of the Phoenix clan must also be their own. Why should I give it to you? When my accomplishments soar to the sky, will I not use Nirvana rebirth wheel? You want to come? Ridiculous, ridiculous, what does life concern me? I''m in the secret place of Kunlun. Who can come in? Who knows where I am?


    Yuanshi Tianzun stared at the Xuannu who refused, frowned slightly and pondered for a while.


    "If there is nothing else, please go back! I have something else to do. I won''t send it off! " Hall, ready to leave Xuannu.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was silent for a while and took a deep breath: "do you want to know why the inheritance of the three ancestors of Phoenix was lost?"


    "Well?" Xuannu''s pupil shrank, she stopped at her feet and turned her head coldly to look at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Did you steal it?" Xuannu said coldly.


    "I tried. I''m not a Phoenix. I can''t get it! Although I haven''t seen the three thieves, I know where and how they stole it, and even how to steal the inheritance of the remaining five ancestors of Phoenix, I know how to do it! " Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    Xuannu''s face was gloomy and cold, and she looked at Yuan Shi Tianzun.


    "Nirvana rebirth wheel! Borrow me! I''ll tell you the truth Yuanshi Tianzun stared at Xuannu and said with a smile.


    Xuannu stares at Yuanshi Tianzun, and her eyes flash with fierce anger.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was not in a hurry, waiting for Xuannu quietly.


    --------------


    Hongjun was faithful to his words and agreed to zhunti and Jieyin. Naturally, he asked Jiang Ziya to perform the post of God sealing again.


    On the altar. Jiang Ziya became a God, and his voice spread all over the three realms. All living beings heard Jiang Ziya''s voice.


    Bigan, Wenzhong, Huang Feihu, and so on, a large number of people who have been destroyed in form and spirit have been reshaped because of the present enfeoffment.


    The spirit body is extremely unstable, but, arranged by Hongjun, the incense of all living beings can make countless spirits condense and become real.


    These gods are not the people of the past, but they have the same body, bearing and even divinity as the former people.


    Zhunti can''t revive them. It can only be used to remember some old friends.


    All the generals of Shang and Zhou dynasties who died in the battle of God worship have remodeled their bodies. Of course, under the arrangement of Tongtian sect leader, many disciples of jiejiao also remodeled their bodies. Zhunti sages did not care about this.


    In Xiqi, zhunti buried Yinglong''s body.


    "Ying long, you have a rest! Over the years, I see your loyalty. I know that most of what you do is for the dragon people. I promise you, as long as I''m here, the Terran will be there, and the dragon clan will be there. It''s not a promise to ZuLong, but a promise to you! " Zhunti said solemnly to a tombstone.


    At this moment, all the ten princesses of Jinwu all sobbed. Obviously, over the years, he and Ying Long also had great feelings.


    The battle of sealing gods was too tragic. In addition to Ying long, a large number of demons and gods in the former heaven all died. After Xiao Sheng''s death, Cao Bao also fell in the Wanxian battle, which made zhunti very sad.


    I looked up at the sky.


    Under Hongjun''s arrangement, all the gods, which were made by Jiang Ziya, went to the heavenly palace. Hongjun stepped to the East China Sea Fengshen platform.


    "Seeing Hongjun Daozu, Jiang Ziya is lucky to live up to his life, and it''s over!" Jiang Ziya said respectfully.


    Hongjun looked at Jiang Ziya and nodded: "go!"


    "Yes Jiang Ziya walked away.


    However, Hongjun looks at the huge list of deities. In the list, there are countless snake and rattan clans, all of which are the fallen alien races in this feudalism war.


    "Wang, help me, help me!"


    "Ancestor, I am willing to be loyal to my ancestor!"


    "Ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the list of deities, a group of serpentine people constantly beg for mercy.


    But hung Jun''s face was cold. When he looked up, the empty sky eye was hidden in the dark clouds. The dark clouds dispersed, like Chaoge and Xiqi, and the clear sky was thousands of miles.Holding the list of gods, Hongjun stepped up to the heavenly palace.


    "I''d like to see you, Daozu Hongjun!"


    "See the ancestors!"


    And the original worship of countless new snake.


    Hongjun looked at the countless snake and rattan clans, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He reached out and closed the list of gods.


    "Hoo!"


    As you can see, countless serpentine generals are all inhaled into the list of gods in an instant.


    "What is this, Wang?"


    "Wang, we are loyal to the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of serpentine tribe soldiers and heavenly generals immediately exclaimed.


    However, Hongjun did not stay, all of them were included in the list of gods.


    In this way, in addition to the Jade Emperor, there is only the newly sealed incense God''s residence in the heavenly palace.


    Holding the list of gods in hand, Hongjun looks at the Jade Emperor in the LingXiao palace.


    "Great God! I know you can wake up yourself, don''t pretend The ancestor of Hongjun road is light road.


    On the throne, the Jade Emperor raised his eyebrows, and his turbid eyes slowly became divine.


    Across the hall, the Jade Emperor looked coldly at Hongjun Daozu, who was holding a list of gods outside the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 95

    The entrance of LingXiao palace.


    Hongjun holds the list of gods and seals nearly all the snake and rattan clans in the world. Look at the Jade Emperor in LingXiao palace!


    Hongjun Daozu stepped into the LingXiao palace. At the moment when he stepped into the hall, almost all the people in the heavenly palace suddenly fell into the immobilization technique and did not move.


    The only one who can move is the Jade Emperor on the throne.


    The Jade Emperor was no longer muddled, and his eyes were even more intense. He seemed to know what would happen next and stare at Hongjun Daozu.


    "You''re here at last!" The Jade Emperor looked at Hong Jun and sighed.


    "Yes, I''m here, great God!" Hong Jun said calmly.


    "You have done it for hundreds of thousands of years! Even the Erlang I hid has been found by you The Jade Emperor said calmly.


    They seemed to be chatting about their daily life without any anger.


    "You can''t go any further, naturally I will! Division, not only demotion, but also upgrade Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "You are too conceited The Jade Emperor stares at Hongjun.


    "Conceit? Hehe, no, it''s not conceit. I just want to prove that the separated descendants are not without motive power and can not surpass their ancestors. You have stopped here, so don''t stop me from advancing! When Pangu defeated you, you would no longer have the heart to compete with him? " Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "You are on the wrong path!" The Jade Emperor said again.


    "Wrong? No, I think I''m right. I''m your descendant, but it''s also a new driving force when you''re stagnant. However, if you don''t believe it, I didn''t intend to leave you to see the result. However, I can guarantee you that I can keep your consciousness. When I finish my boasting to you, your memory will return and I will see my success. In the meantime, you will be your Jade Emperor The emperor Hongjun light way.


    The Jade Emperor stares at Hongjun: "I wait for you!"


    As he spoke, he saw Hongjun put his hand into the list of gods.


    "Hoo!"


    On the list of deities, countless souls of the snake vine clan and the snake vine clan suddenly burst into the mouth of Hongjun Daozu.


    "HuLong!"


    Not only the serpentine clan on the list of gods, but also the Jade Emperor was suddenly swallowed by Hongjun Daozu.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, countless snake vines sprang up in the whole heavenly palace.


    All the saints in the world suddenly opened their mouths. The palace, the land of the Imperial Palace, was submerged by the snake vine.


    In this way, after seven days, the palace suddenly made a loud noise.


    "Boom


    It''s like a stream of air blowing through the clouds in all directions.


    That dense snake vine, but strange countercurrent and back, from the whole palace, quickly retracted, all into the internal Hongjun body.


    "Hum!"


    In the LingXiao palace, there is a terrible smell, which makes people feel palpitating from countless distances.


    The land of song.


    Then the sage frowned and said, "this breath, Hongjun cultivation, has a breakthrough?"


    "Swallow up the ancestor, and now he has his life plate! The real chart, not the old one The sage of zhunti frowned.


    Sure enough, in the LingXiao palace, a round of light like a compass at Hongjun''s feet turned slowly. There was a gust of wind on Hongjun''s body surface, and the white clothes of Hongjun fluttered incomparably.


    Slowly, Hongjun opened his eyes and mouth.


    "Ouch


    In Hongjun''s mouth, he suddenly spat out the Jade Emperor.


    But now, the Jade Emperor''s eyes no longer have the look of the past. The whole body exudes a trace of corruption.


    "I have accepted all your things and left you a body with Pangu world for your reincarnation. Have you endured me for millions of years? Then you simply call the hundred forbearance! Zhang Bairen? What do you think? " Looking at the Jade Emperor, Hong Jun''s eyes flashed with laughter.


    At the moment, the Jade Emperor seems to have forgotten everything and paid homage to Hongjun: "Zhang Bairen, meet Hongjun Daozu!"


    "From now on, Zhang Bainen, the Jade Emperor, is the master of the three realms. When our sages are no longer in existence, we should wait for the orders of the Jade Emperor!" Hongjun ordered.


    At this moment, in the heavenly palace, numerous immortals, such as Zhongding Shenshu, saluted Hongjun Daozu one after another.


    "Abide by the laws and decrees of the ancestors!" Countless immortals saluted.


    Hongjun stepped out of the heavenly palace.


    "My general, six saints, fight against the alien race, defend the common people! Govern the world with peace of mind Hongjun Daozu ordered.


    "Yes The jade emperor also saluted.


    Hongjun steps back to Zixiao palace to observe the situation of alien race!


    But I didn''t see that in a corner of the human world, Taibai Venus was hiding behind a batch of mirrors given by the Jade Emperor. At the moment, the mirror light covered himself, so that Hongjun didn''t find the fish who had missed the net.


    -----------Chaoge!


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other. They built tombs for some of the former ministers and returned to the western religion with a number of golden crowns.


    In the western religion, the two brothers talk on each other''s knees.


    "Elder brother, you closed up and wandered in the sky. Was it really as dangerous as Hongjun said?" Zhunti worried.


    "More dangerous than he said Connect the sink channel.


    In the future, although Wang Xiong knew that there was a great war in ancient times, the heaven and earth cracked, the underworld collapsed, all the strong people in heaven and earth died, and the way of heaven collapsed. But it was the ancient times. When the story came to listen, he could see that the war was about to begin, and he would participate in it. It is inevitable that his heart was tense.


    "There is a boundary between Pangu world and the outside world. They can''t get in and I can''t go out. But my mind vaguely sees a space-time channel called Jianling gate. Every day, from there, there are foreigners coming. Every day, every day, there are big flags on one side. All the alien races worship a shadow and respect him as the shadow king, Zhong Yue! Once upon a time, there was a king of alien race who did not know what to do to challenge Zhong Yue. The king of the alien race had the strength of about thirteen great Luo Jinxian! the same as me! But in front of Zhong Yue, do you know what the result is? Oh Then he said with a bitter smile.


    "The same cultivation as elder brother? The results? " JunTi frowned.


    "A look! Zhong Yue''s eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit, just that trace of murderous spirit, a look, that king of alien race who is quite cultivated with me, was frozen and sealed instantly! It''s not just him, it''s the whole clan. All the alien races he brings are sealed Then he recalled.


    "A look?" Zhunti said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just that there is a glimmer of light in the dark, just like that!" Then he said with a bitter smile.


    There was a long silence.


    "That''s why I am so tolerant of Taoist mosquito. Do you think he has promised to go to the place where the corpse came from?" Then he frowned.


    "I''ve gone to see him these days, and he has agreed. Although Xia Si ordered him to be extreme sometimes, he can still be worthy of heavy responsibilities as long as it is not aimed at his wife and children! But, elder brother, don''t blame him for destroying your twelve golden lotus? " Zhunti looks at the direction of the guide.


    "Before, I still have some blame, now, I don''t blame him!" He shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "Too much perfection may not be a good thing. It''s just like Sanqing thinks that Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is perfect. However, consummation is not the tenth most important part of Daluo Jinxian. They are satisfied with the perfection of Hunyuan, so they can''t make any progress. If there is a lack, they can make progress! Twelve grade lotus, let me see the perfection, but nine grade lotus let me see infinite Then he said.


    "So good! Big brother, let''s go to the underworld and have a look? " Said jomty.


    Then he nodded.


    They took out a fountain and stepped into the underworld. However, the two sages arrived at the entrance of the corpse source in an instant.


    "Buzz, buzz..." Countless black mosquitoes linger at the entrance of the corpse source, sucking the boundless corpse gas here.


    The two sages arrived at the same time, suddenly. Among the mosquitoes, the figure of mosquito Taoist was condensed.


    Seeing the introduction, Taoist mosquito''s eyes flashed with fear. He turned his head and ignored it. Instead, he looked at Zhun and said, "are you here?"


    "Yes, how long do you want to absorb the corpse gas from the corpse source egg?" Asked Jung.


    Now, with the invasion of the alien army on the way, Taoist mosquito naturally didn''t shirk the situation. After just thinking about it, he immediately ran for the heaven and earth.


    The mosquito Taoist slightly wryly smile: "originally also wanted to go to you, you come, that again good but, I am afraid can''t achieve the expectation!"


    "Why?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Neither I nor the original goddess of the tortoise spirit dare not do everything to swallow the domineering corpse gas, because once we can bear it, we may die at any time. The corpse gas in the body of the corpse source egg seems to be flowing continuously. I have absorbed it for so long, but it seems that the corpse gas inside has not been weakened, on the contrary, it is stronger! " The mosquito Taoist said with a bitter smile.


    Zhunti and Jieyin looked at each other, and their faces became ugly.


    The second time the alien race collides with Pangu world, should be soon, etc? Can''t wait too long!


    "Big brother! I want to try it! " Zhunti sank.


    "You want the generals to recover?" Then he frowned.


    JunTi nodded.


    "Let the generals recover? You''re kidding me. He was so noisy that he almost broke up. If he recovered...! " Taoist mosquito''s face changed.


    However, zhunti did not pay attention to the mosquito Taoist, but looked at the guide.


    Then he took out the jade bottle given by Hongjun.


    Zhunti turned his hand and took out the crystal generals and ministers refined by King Zhou.


    "This is...!" The pupil of mosquito Taoist shrinks.


    "You can think well that the crystal generals and ministers are refined by all the Jianling families. Their power is equal to that of saints, and they have the power of fourteen great golden immortals!" Connect the sink channel.


    "Elder brother, we want to ask the generals for help. Shouldn''t we invite them with courtesy? At this time, are there more than 14 heavy generals and ministers? Even if the generals and ministers recover, they will not reach the peak time tens of thousands of years ago! " Said jomty.Then he took a look: "well, if he disobeys, I will kill him!"


    "Big brother, let me do it!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    Then he nodded and gave the jade bottle to zhunti.


    Zhunti urged the jade bottle.


    "Hum!" The jade bottle is forbidden to be broken instantly. A small sword swam out of the bottle.


    At the moment, the sword is too weak to condense human form.


    "Generals and ministers, I know you can hear my voice. Your spirit is too weak, but it doesn''t matter. The crystal body is transformed by the Jianling clan. The Jianling clan was originally separated from you. You master your own strength and should be able to recover soon. I will not impose control on you. You can come by yourself." Zhunti said solemnly.


    The sword flew around zhunti for a while, and finally, it penetrated into the crystal generals.


    "Hum!"


    Around the crystal generals and ministers, suddenly a trace of sword like fluffy air appeared, but the generals and ministers were finding their own strength.


    "Hum, hum...!"


    The surface breath of crystal generals is getting stronger and stronger, but it is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhunti, Jieyin and Daodao mosquito waited patiently. This is one day.


    A day later, the crystal general''s body surface has formed a sword boundary, the motionless general''s hair drifted, suddenly, the pair of eyes opened.


    "Hoo!"


    A fierce sword storm, like a flood, spread in all directions.


    True generals and ministers! Wake up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 96

    Underworld, corpse source, cave mouth!


    A sword wave swept past, the general''s eyes suddenly opened, and then slowly closed.


    They waited patiently.


    Generals and ministers gently open their arms, as if in the induction of the world in general, eventually revealed a slight smile, again slowly opened his eyes.


    Turn around and look at the three.


    "My soul, for a Jue Xian sword, it seems that my soul is quite valuable!" The general said with a smile.


    Obviously, the souls of generals and ministers are all clear about the exchange with Hongjun. Even though they were so suppressed, the first thing the generals woke up with was a smile.


    "The king of swordsman, this time, you have something to ask for. Please give me your advice!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Oh?" The generals and ministers looked at zhunti.


    "The armies of all ethnic groups have gathered together for immortality. The commander in chief is Zhong Yue, the shadow king. This time the world is in danger. As saints of heaven and earth, we must defend the world of Pangu. Can we have a way to deal with it?" Asked zhunti solemnly.


    "Zhong Yue? Oh, then you are dead! When I was at my peak, he would be able to draw with me, you old world? It''s said that the first yuan will be the peak, and now it has declined! " The general shook his head.


    "When you were at the top, you were tied with him?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, Da Luo Jinxian has seventeen levels. However, I look down on Zhong Yue. There are too many Yin moves to win the victory? Oh The general shook his head.


    Jieyin and daodaodao mosquito were amazed at the peak of generals and ministers. Naturally, the peak of generals and ministers was not in Pangu world, but outside Pangu world.


    However, he is good at attacking Wang Jung Chong? Isn''t it more dangerous?


    "I don''t know. Is there a way to deal with it?" Once again, zhunti said solemnly. At the same time, a solemn ceremony.


    After staring at zhunti for a while, the general finally showed a complicated smile: "do you know? Your character is very much like Pangu


    "Er!" Wang Kai''s face was stiff.


    I''m asking you a question. Do you think I look like Pangu?


    "Of course, everyone here is Pangu, but in terms of personality, he is indecisive, decisive, compassionate, ferocious, tolerant and selfish. It''s like that The general said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong''s face was strange: "there should be many people like me, which are not enough for the difference. It''s just that the weather is hard at the moment. Please enlighten me!"


    "Teaching? What can I teach you? Zhong Yue brings a large army here. How can we resist it if there is no big Luo Jinxian? Thanks for your generosity, you gave me the body refined by the descendant of the past, but I can''t help you. Besides, my Kendo has been deprived by Hongjun. I can''t do anything about it! " The general shook his head.


    "What can I do? I heard that Zhong Yue is here for the sake of the goddess who was sealed by the abyss of corpse source. I wonder if there is any way to untie the seal of Qing Zhi goddess It must be a wonderful way.


    "Oh?" The general and minister looked at the abyss of corpse source.


    "Originally, the seal is Qing Zhi. I''ve always been curious about it." The general shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Is there a way?" Asked zhunti again.


    "How? You don''t have to think about it. In the past, I had to be a stiff ancestor, and my strength reached the peak of fifteen. At the beginning of sixteen, I couldn''t do anything about this corpse source egg body. Now I''m even more impossible. You don''t have to think about it. What''s more, you don''t have to think about it. What''s more, it''s a girl? Hehe, it''s useless even if you let it out! " The general shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "To the girl, silly! Perhaps the resentment is very big, but, coax is good, but, do you think Zhong Yue really comes to pour? No, just by the way, Zhong Yue believes in power. He thinks that if I have power, everything will be mine. If I don''t get it, I''ll take it! It''s the same with Qingzhi. He really likes Qingzhi, but he prefers power. This time, he hopes to swallow Pangu world more than get Qingzhi''s heart! So don''t do useless work here! " The general shook his head.


    Zhunti''s three faces were ugly.


    "Is there no way out?" Zhunti worried.


    The general shook his head: "this is where I don''t like Zhong Yue. I don''t care about it!"


    Zhunti looked at each other and sighed.


    "Well, thank you very much." Zhunti sighed at last.


    "No! After all, you change me out of Hong Jun''s hands, otherwise, I don''t know how long I will be suppressed. Anything else? If not, I''ll go! " The general twisted his neck.


    "Go?" Then lead eyebrow a pick, cold voice way.


    However, zhunti stopped and nodded: "it''s ok now. You can go at any time. Thank you very much."


    The general looked at zhunti unexpectedly and finally gave a smile.


    Step by step, the general''s body in a flash, disappeared.


    "Taiyi, are you going to let him go? Even if there is no soul of generals and ministers, it''s also the fourteen heavy Dara magic soldiers! " He was worried."Big brother, since it''s so dangerous outside, there are all seventeen heavy generals. How important is it to have a fourteen heavy general?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "But...!" And then he was worried.


    "Brother, are you worried that he will continue to destroy heaven and earth? In the past, all the gratitude and resentment were due to the queen mother of the West. Now, in this era, the queen mother of the west is gone, and there is no place for gratitude and resentment among the generals. Secondly, don''t you think that what the generals did in the past was preaching? He''s not an alien for destruction! He is preaching and teaching his swordsmanship. The world''s sword cultivation owes him! Including uncle he! Heaven and earth are truly meritorious to him. I should have let him go! " Zhunti advised.


    Close the eyebrows.


    "What''s more, the next war is full of variables. If I let the generals and ministers, maybe I''m making a good fortune. Maybe when will I ask for the generals and ministers?" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "It''s just, it''s OK. You''ve all let go, and I don''t care!" Then he sighed slightly.


    "Then here, forget it?" The mosquito Taoist looks at the corpse source egg body to ask.


    "The generals and ministers say it''s useless, but it may not be useless. I''d like to trouble you to continue to extract the corpse gas from the egg body of the corpse source before fighting the alien race!" Zhunti said solemnly to the mosquito Taoist.


    The mosquito Taoist nodded: "there''s nothing to worry about. When heaven and earth don''t exist, I do my duty."


    JunTi nodded.


    Step by step, zhunti and Jieyin went back to the Yangjian.


    -----------


    Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun Daozu looked up at the deep sky.


    "Zhong Yue? You lead all the clans to make a second attack. Should it be more powerful? Are you ready Hongjun Daozu looks ugly.


    The first impact, the earth''s collapse, this second time, perhaps the shield outside the world, I''m afraid can no longer resist.


    Looking down, Hong Jun looks at a game of go in front of him. On weiqi, there are countless pieces left. It looks very mysterious. This game of chess, Hongjun has understood for tens of thousands of years, but he still feels that there is still something close to it.


    This is the chess game that Fuxi played with Hongjun before he left. Fuxi held the sunspot and Hongjun held the white one. They lost countless pieces. Now the chess game is abstruse.


    Hongjun has studied for tens of thousands of years from his own point of view. He always feels that the game is mysterious.


    At the moment, I don''t know why, hung Jun turned the chessboard 180 degrees and turned it around.


    From Fuxi''s point of view, I look at this chess game.


    At a glance, Hongjun''s pupil shrinks abruptly. Then he stood up abruptly.


    "Fuxi, you!" Hong Jun glared.


    These days, Hong Jun has been thinking about how to set up a fighting platform outside the sky, but it has not been done for a long time, because the fighting platform should ensure that the saints can mobilize the power of heaven, and can also include foreign nationalities. There is no way to have the best of both worlds, but in this chess game, Hong Jun actually saw the method.


    "Too empty, too real, exchange of virtual and real? Is the replacement of the real and the virtual? Fuxi, you actually left this mystery in this chess game. Did you calculate that you would live forever and invade by various ethnic groups? You, you, you, can''t, your calculation is so powerful, why are you forced out of the sky? " Hung Jun didn''t believe it.


    Bang!


    Hongjun was a little jealous of the chessboard, but at the moment, Fuxi left the way, but in Hongjun''s mind, how can''t forget.


    After pondering for a long time, Hongjun took a deep breath and restored the overturned chessboard again.


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun sat for a whole day before he took a deep breath: "ladies and gentlemen!"


    The voice of Hongjun was introduced into the palaces of saints.


    Sanqing, Nuwa and the two sages of the West stopped everything at the same time and looked at the Zixiao palace in Jiuchong sky.


    "I already have the way to set up a fighting platform to build a battlefield for fighting Zhongyue army, so that we can continue to mobilize the power of the three thousand heavenly principles." The voice of Hong Jun came.


    "Oh?" The eyes of the saints brightened.


    "Take advantage of great power, break the void, condense the great power, and gather too much! Too empty, too real alternate, endless, forming a force field, linked to the heaven and earth, spread outside the sky! " Hong Jun said.


    "Is this the meaning of the transformation of yin and Yang in Taiji? Anodized negative, cathodic positive The voice of the supreme sage came.


    "Yes, it is similar to Taiji Yin and Yang, but Yin and yang are replaced by deficiency and excess!" Hong Jun said.


    "How to do it?" Yuan Shi asked.


    "My seven sages mobilize the power of heaven to gather together a little, break the sky, condense the Taixu, that is, the Yin eye of yang fish is for Taixu, and gather the external force to break the sky. Condensing the Yang eye of Yin fish is for Taishi. The day when the heaven breaks is the time for the battle platform to gather together!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    All the sages understood the feasibility of this method for a while.


    "This method is very good!" She nodded.


    "Hongjun, it''s your fault Then he nodded helplessly.


    "Teacher, you can do more than that Yuanshi Tianzun sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The praise of the saints made Hongjun look more complicated. This was not his own idea. It was Fuxi''s way of leaving. However, at this time, Hongjun did not want to create extra branches, so he naturally did not mention Fuxi.


    "My seven saints, how can we work together?" Nu Wa asked.


    "Choose two people to fight, we borrow from them, let the two people use all the strength to collide, break the void and condense too empty!" Hong Jun said.


    "Oh?" There was a movement in the faces of the people.


    "It''s one of them to cultivate swords through the sky and forge ahead bravely! The method I have practiced is not suitable for the present effort, but it can be borrowed from Tongtian. Who of you is willing to fight against Tongtian? " Hong Jun asked solemnly.


    The saints were silent.


    It''s not a good thing to fight and collide with each other if there''s nothing at ordinary times. It''s not a good thing. In case of injury, in case of loss of strength, it''s dangerous to fight against other clans.


    Hongjun helps Tongtian find the three swords of Zhuxian. Tongtian can''t refuse it. What about the others?


    Just as a group of saints were silent, zhunti said, "master of fighting Tongtian sect, I don''t know if I''m uncle he, can you?"


    "Well?" The saints were stunned.


    "My uncle he is awake! His fighting spirit, sword sense and hatred at the moment must be better than what we have done! " Said jomty.


    "However, he Zu, without sage Tao fruit, how to bear the power of saints into the body?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I, Jieyin, Nuwa, are in charge of taking advantage of uncle he, Hongjun, Taishang and Yuanshi. You can use your strength to connect with the sky and decide on a good time. They will fight to the death!" Zhunti said in a deep voice.


    The sages thought about it and nodded in succession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 97

    Western religion, in a hall!


    He Zu''s fingers moved, and a sword lotus blossomed in the sky above the hall of hezu, which immediately attracted zhunti and then drew near.


    On the bed, he Zu slowly opened his eyes.


    But at this moment, the eyes of crane ancestor are full of blood, and the blood is blooming in the eyes of crane ancestor, just like a blood lotus in full bloom.


    This is a sense of hatred, a stream of blood rushing into the orifices.


    "Uncle he, how are you?" Zhunti worried.


    He Zu recalled in his mind the solemn and stirring before the death of the goddess of the golden spirit. Thinking about it, he Zu''s eyes flashed a pool of blood and tears. It is hematemesis, heart and liver pain.


    "I haven''t killed the sky yet. I won''t die!" He Zu''s voice was hoarse and firm.


    "Kill Tongtian?" JunTi frowned.


    Zhunti slightly sighed, how much resentment, how much hate will be like this?


    However, before the arrival of a large foreign army, any resentment should be put down. At this moment, no matter he Zu or the leader of Tongtian sect, can''t have internal friction.


    Zhunti didn''t know how to persuade hezu to let go.


    When zhunti wanted to say something, suddenly, the voice of Hongjun reached the ears of all the saints.


    Zhunti and Jieyin immediately looked up at Jiuchong sky.


    Hearing Hongjun''s method, a group of saints immediately agreed.


    Zhunti suddenly looked at the crane Zu who was holding his fist to one side. He said, "uncle he, now there is a chance to fight with the leader of Tongtian sect. Do you wish?"


    "Opportunity?" He Zu didn''t understand.


    On the other hand, he said everything about the alien attack, and he Zu''s face changed.


    Turning his head and looking at zhunti, he Zu''s face was hard to see: "can''t I revenge now?"


    "No, you can fight against Tongtian, I promise!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Yes?" He Zu looked at zhunti.


    "It needs you to collide with the leader of Tongtian sect. Before the heaven is broken, you can do your best, but once the sky breaks, personal gratitude and resentment must be put aside!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    He Zu''s eyes brightened: "before the sky broke? If I miss...! "


    "Miss it? Either you die or he dies! But for a fight! " Zhunti said solemnly.


    He Zu looked at zhunti, and finally his eyes were red again: "thank you, Xiong''er!"


    Zhunti nodded and began to inform the saints of the time of the crane ancestor. The saints quickly reached a tacit agreement and agreed to the candidates for the war.


    Biyou palace.


    The leader of Tongtian sect stroked the sword of killing immortals that had just been repaired, revealing a sneer: "crane ancestor? Funny, your Kendo is powerful, but you are not a saint! Even if the power of zhunti, Jieyin and Nuwa are gathered together, they are far behind me. What''s more, there are four sages on our side. In this war, it doesn''t matter if you are crazy. When you are the most crazy, you can not only smash into Taixu, but also kill you. If I can''t get your Kendo, you don''t want to live. Hum! "


    ---------------


    wa palace.


    Although Nuwa agreed, she thought about it and felt something was wrong.


    It''s the most important thing for us to do is to connect with the emperor and the emperor? No, I''m going to see it! " Nu Wa with a doubt, step straight to the west to teach.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Nu Wa arrived at the hall where he Zu was.


    Looking at the receiving hand sticking behind him to help him recover, Nu Wa''s face was ugly again.


    "You let him collide with Tongtian? JunTi, are you crazy? Don''t spoil our affairs Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Nuwa Niang, uncle he''s injury is better than half. As for the collision with Tongtian? Hehe, what about the sage? My uncle may not have no chance of winning JunTi shook his head.


    "Well?" Nu Wa''s face sank.


    "So, I''d like to invite Nuwa Niang to help me with my uncle he and my accomplishments to soar." Zhunti said solemnly.


    "We? Help the crane ancestor to become a flying star? Are you kidding? Can he break through the tenth level of Daluo Jinxian Nu Wa didn''t believe.


    "With the power of heaven, help uncle he sort out the meridians and release his potential in the body. Surely he can!" JunTi nodded.


    "Oh, you haven''t woken up yet?" Nu Wa sneered.


    "You''ll know when you try!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    Nu Wa frowned and looked at zhunti and put her hand on the back of crane Zu.


    "Hum!"


    He Zu''s body, suddenly shocked out of a terrible force, almost will Nvwa earthquake fall.


    "This is...!" Nu Wa was surprised.


    "Tired of it!" JunTi shook his head.


    Nu Wa looked complicated and finally nodded.


    At the same time, the three sages put their hands on the back of crane ancestor.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the three sages mobilized the power of the three thousand heavenly principles and rolled into the body of the crane ancestor. Help hezu refine the power of dragon veins in his body.This dragon vein is the dragon vein in the world of three mountains. Six and a half of them are used to collide with the three ancestral halls of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. The remaining two and a half, one turned into zhunti magic power and turned into a golden hair hidden in zhunti''s hair, one in the body of crane ancestor, and the other half in zhunti''s body. Zhunti, who was not cultivated in the three mountain world, became the most powerful Dragon King He is the first master in the world of Sanshan, and his cultivation is close to the height of sage.


    The small half of it made zhunti''s accomplishments close to the sage''s strength at that time, which also included the Dragon Spirit given to countless sea people. Now, it is difficult for hezu to improve and surpass Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian with a whole dragon vein?


    There are three sages to help it sort out and digest the dragon vein.


    Rolling force into the body of the crane.


    You can see that over the western religion, green lotus blossoms one after another, countless sword Qi constantly form a sea of green lotus, covering the whole west.


    Naturally, a group of saints in the outside world can feel the increasingly strong sword spirit of western religion, but no one bothers at the moment.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, in the sky of western religion, thousands of sword lotus merged and merged into a giant crane.


    The shadow of the crane flies in the void, and the vast sword Qi around it follows the crane in flight.


    The sword is connected to the sky, and the world''s swords tremble.


    Western religion is not far away, in the world of a wine shop.


    Some Terran swords suddenly hold down their own swords.


    "Why, my sword, why does it tremble?"


    "Mine, too. It''s evil. The sword seems to be afraid."


    "No, it''s like being subject to the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Only a man in the wine shop by the window looked at the western religion, and only his eyes could see the huge crane. This man is not someone else, but a general who has just been reborn.


    "Kendo? Although it''s a little bit worse than my Kendo, it''s very good. I didn''t follow my path. Otherwise, my Kendo is your limit. The best Kendo is kendo. Kendo can activate blood? Can we inherit the Kendo of a clan? He has a talent for Kendo, which is extraordinary indeed! " A sigh flashed in the general''s eyes.


    While the generals and ministers sighed, the huge crane suddenly gave a long cry.


    "Oh!"


    The crane flies into the sky. For a moment, all the crane people in the world tremble. Almost all the crane people in the three realms suddenly follow the roar. Then, you can see that the feathers of all the crane people in the three realms are suddenly tightened, and the end of the feather seems to be like a sword blade.


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun, who pays close attention to the starry sky, finally discovers the abnormality. He looks down at the western religion and the countless cranes in the world.


    "Kendo Tongxue? Crane Zu, is this your Kendo brand in the blood of all crane people? To dye blood with Tao, at this point, all crane people in the world will benefit? All crane people will be born for the sword? Born close to the sword Hongjun squints at the West and teaches the white crane that is howling.


    "Oh, your Kendo has reached a new height, so what? It is far worse than the swordsmanship of generals and ministers! " Hongjun smiles and ignores it.


    Turning around, Hong Jun has been staring at the stars. Looking at the trend of alien race.


    That''s it. Ten days later.


    "Oh!"


    With a long cry of white crane, the huge empty shadow of white crane fell into the western religion and poured into the body of crane ancestor.


    And zhunti, Jieyin, and Nuwa also immediately withdrew, and at the same time gathered up their own power of heaven.


    Buzz


    As you can see, one after another sword lotus quickly poured into the body of the crane ancestor, and the sharp breath of the crane ancestor slowly became introverted until the last ray of sword Qi disappeared, and he Zu sat on the spot, and there was no breath of release.


    But the crane ancestor at the moment, it seems, has a feeling of seeing a sword. Obviously, a person can feel that he is a sword, a sword that has not yet been scabbard.


    If the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath, it will be a great surprise.


    "What power is in him? Like a dragon? Why is it so huge? How could he get his cultivation from the eighth level to the twelfth level? Twelve, how can it be Nuwa stares at Jieyin and zhunti.


    Zhunti sighed: "after all, it''s too urgent. The power of the dragon''s vein could have made the crane ancestor''s cultivation higher."


    "Kendo itself is the power of destruction. In terms of combat, hezu''s fighting power will not lose 13 times, or even your saint." But he shook his head.


    "So good!" JunTi nodded.


    "Let''s go. The three of us will go out first and let the crane Zu digest it." Then he said.


    Just as the three sages stepped out of the hall, suddenly, the voice of Hongjun was introduced into the ears of the saints.


    "After nine days, the foreign army will have a second collision!" Hongjun''s voice came dignified.


    "What? Only nine days? " The master''s face changed.


    All the saints changed their faces."Eight days later, he bumped into the sky. Is there a problem?" Hong Jun''s voice asked again.


    "He Zu, here, I can answer, eight days later, buzhoushan site, waiting for the leader of Tongtian cult!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    Buzhoushan site? The most central place in the world?


    "I have no problem, eight days later, not Zhoushan site!" The voice of the leader of Tongtian sect also came.


    "Good!" The ancestor of Hongjun Dao said in a deep voice.


    Eight days later, all the saints must account for all the rest, and at the same time gather some powerful practitioners in the world to arrange for them to guard the heaven and earth.


    For a moment, everyone was busy.


    Until the eighth day.


    At the site of the ruins of buzhoushan, countless powerful people from all over the world have come to wait for the upcoming battle of the best Kendo in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 98

    Buzhoushan ruins!


    Before a yuan meeting, Gonggong angrily touched Buzhou mountain, which led to landslides. After the collapse, Buzhou mountain was gradually forgotten. Even mentioned here, many people are at a loss.


    Although jiejiao was almost dead in the first battle, the prestige of Tongtian sect was not damaged. In the eyes of the people in the world, the failure of Tongtian cult leader''s killing immortal sword array is because Tongtian can defeat Tongtian with one fight of four, that is to say, four sages can defeat Tongtian. How powerful is the master of Tongtian sect?


    The master of Tongtian sect specializes in kendo. Who can surpass in the world?


    In the eyes of all people, perhaps, except for the lofty and mysterious Hongjun Daozu, as far as Kendo is concerned, the leader of Tongtian sect should be the first in the world.


    But now, another Kendo villain had to challenge the Kendo authority of Tongtian sect leader, and immediately attracted countless sword practitioners from all over the world to watch the battle.


    "Elder martial brother, you have been in seclusion for many years, and you have learned kendo. Do you think he Zu is beyond his capacity?"


    "Out of control? You think too much. The Kendo of hezu is rare in the world. It''s no worse than the master of Tongtian sect! "


    "How could it be? The leader of Tongtian sect fought against the saints with one fight and four ah, and killed the immortal sword array. Even a group of saints did not dare to underestimate his swordsmanship. Who can compare his swordsmanship? In today''s world, Kendo should be the first! "


    "No, the first Kendo in the world is the generals and ministers in ancient times. Only when the generals and ministers spread their sword ideas all over the world, can we become people who understand the sword. In ancient times, hezu has already excelled in kendo. In addition, for tens of thousands of years, he Zu has been singing songs and understanding the Kendo of Jianling family suppressed by Jiuding! It''s kendo! Now, I don''t know how strong it is! "


    "Is it?"


    "No matter what, for our sword practitioners, this war is a great experience. It''s good for you and me to have a good understanding."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were countless people watching the battle, and all kinds of voices were heard. Kong Xuan was hidden in the crowd, and the generals and ministers came quietly. They all looked at the huge mountain fault at the ruins of buzhoushan.


    Fault mouth.


    Crane ancestor in white, holding a long bronze sword in his hand, stood on the top of a convex stone, closed his eyes and waited.


    The breeze moved the clothes of hezu, but he did not move. There was no breath in his body. He was like a dead man. However, when everyone around looked at him, they were like looking at a sword that had not been scabbard. They were all surprised.


    Crane Zu waiting, the distance of a black streamer from the sky, an instant step on another boulder not far away.


    "Here comes the master of Tongtian sect!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    But the leader of Tongtian sect came with a cold eye, followed by several disciples. At the moment, one by one, their eyes were cold at the opposite crane Zu.


    "He Zu? Oh, your wound is healed? " Tongtian master sneered.


    The opposite crane Zu suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, the blood in his eyes had disappeared, leaving only a merciless cold.


    "I''ll give you the same feeling!" He Zu''s eyes were cold.


    "The same feeling? I don''t think you''re going to have a chance. By you? Oh There was a sneer all over the sky.


    He Zu no longer talks nonsense, and reaches out to draw his sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    The bronze sword slowly came out of the scabbard. On the ground with the crane ancestor as the center, all of a sudden, there were green lotus thorns on the ground. The green lotus blossomed and spread from the foot of the crane ancestor. As a result, the strong men who watched the war in the distance kept retreating, showing a startling color.


    Although many swordsmen knew the horror of hezu''s Kendo, they were still shocked.


    Without the slightest breath, by virtue of sword spirit, let the void condense into a field?


    With hezu as the center, within a radius of ten miles, it has become a Kendo field belonging to hezu. Here, all magic weapons have to be suppressed, and only the sword can blossom its power, and the sword is only subject to hezu!


    The swordsmen were shocked, but the master of Tongtian cult was full of jealousy in his eyes.


    If the Kendo is not betrayed by the goddess of the golden spirit, it will be my own. In my own hands, it must be better than hezu''s.


    "Today''s World War I only want you to die!" There was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    He Zu took the lead in not paying attention to etiquette.


    We can see that the crane ancestor is like a sword light, which instantly shoots at the master of Tongtian sect.


    He Zu wanted to start with the first sword and try his best. From the first sword, he would put the leader of Tongtian sect to death, and the first sword would shatter the earth.


    A sword shot, the void instantly tears out a black trace. The bronze sword is not transformed by the cutting edge of the sky opening axe. However, the power displayed at the moment is not inferior to the open sky axe blade.


    Tongtian was also shocked when he Zu made a move. However, he was only surprised because Tongtian was confident. Although he was powerful in kendo, his cultivation was too weak. In terms of strength, he must be far behind himself. He was a saint, but he could mobilize the power of the way of heaven.Facing the crane ancestor, the immortal sword in his hand immediately mobilized the power of heaven.


    "Boom


    When the two swords collided, a huge storm of sword spirit suddenly withered and decayed, breaking up countless rocks and rocks around, and all the plants and plants nearby were crushed to pieces.


    Most of the people who watch the war from afar can see at a glance only a sword ball, which is like a meat grinder and destroys everything inside. Only powerful sword cultivation can see the horror of this collision inside.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the leader of Tongtian sect flew out of the sword field in an instant. He even looked at the crane ancestor who shot again in the distance.


    "Impossible, your power, how...!" Exclaimed the master of Tongtian.


    Just now, Tongtian mobilized the power of the heavenly way, but he didn''t put all his efforts into it. Because Tongtian felt that it was unnecessary to deal with hezu. However, who would have thought that a relaxation would bring about his own vomiting of blood and fly upside down? Just now, he Zu''s sword edge is only a foot away from his neck. How about that?


    When he flies upside down, he Zu shoots again.


    This time, Tongtian dare not neglect, and once again mobilize the power of heaven.


    "Boom


    Under the huge collision, this time, Tongtian stabilized his body. However, he Zu was not blown away. In the place where the two swords collided, a small black hole was actually knocked out.


    Black hole?


    It''s rare for a saint to reach such a level. The two of them crashed out of the black hole?


    At this time, the other sages have not lent their strength to them. They are all their own strength.


    For a moment, the leader of Tongtian cult was frightened.


    "Your accomplishments surpass Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian?" Exclaimed the master of Tongtian.


    Zixiao palace, Hongjun Daozu''s eyes narrowed. Next to them stood Taishang and Yuanshi.


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s face sank: "close to the power of saints? Is it fourteen


    "No, he doesn''t have the power of a saint. He is just a powerful swordsman. His strength is probably the twelve levels of Daluo Jinxian." He said in a deep voice.


    "Twelve? I remember, the last time I met, I was still eight times. How could it be 12 times in such a short time? How did he do it? " Yuanshi Tianzun did not believe it.


    The emperor squinted at the western religion in the distance. The western religion, Jieyin, zhunti and Nuwa also looked at the battlefield from a distance.


    At the moment, Jieyin and zhunti are OK. Although Nuwa knew everything before, she was still shocked.


    "He Zu has improved so much this time, can you..." Nu Wa looks at them.


    Zhunti shook his head: "only in this case, others can not do it, but also he Shuji yuan."


    Nu Wa looked complicated and nodded: "so we won''t do it now?"


    "Wait a moment, let them climb to the extreme of their fighting spirit and strength, and then integrate the power of our heavenly way!" He shook his head.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, hezu and Tongtian sect leader fought fiercer and fiercer.


    The leader of Tongtian cult dare not underestimate hezu any more. At the moment, he is even more nervous. All the four swords for killing immortals are arranged. Under the Zhuxian sword array, a huge and fierce field appears.


    He Zu, with his own swordsmanship, is generally in the field. In the Zhuxian sword array, the more fierce the Vietnam War is.


    From the ground, they hit the stars.


    From the beginning of a black hole collision, to the next, every collision has a black hole. In the eyes of countless observers, they can no longer see their figures, only the streamer of two swords.


    A black sword streamer, a blue sword streamer. Two streamers collide again and again in the void, forming black holes.


    It''s like setting off firecrackers. Under the sound of crackling, there are black hole fireworks in the starry sky.


    Black holes are blooming all over the sky. Seeing countless swords, I feel cold. In this case, it has been maintained for most of the day. Seeing countless swords, I felt despair.


    It''s also the sword meaning of generals and ministers. Why are others so terrible?


    Zixiao palace entrance.


    Hung Jun looked up at the sky deep in the sky, his face slightly heavy.


    "Do you feel it?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The danger has come down. I feel a sudden contraction of my heart, as if a mass destruction is coming!" She frowned.


    "Yes, the army of Zhong Yue outside is ready to start!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Then we...!" The emperor and the Yuan Dynasty saw Xiang Hongjun.


    But Hong Jun said, "let''s go, everyone."


    The three saints of the western religion had a look and then nodded.


    I saw that the six sages were surrounded by three thousand heavenly principles. From Hongjun.


    "All living beings in Pangu world, today, when foreigners attack and Pan Gu sleeps, seven sages of mine will act on behalf of heaven. Now we need to mobilize the strength of all living beings to defend Pangu world and prepare for it!" Hongjun said.The sound of opening one''s mouth spreads to all living beings in an instant through the way of heaven.


    Seven Sages at the same time, do not need to get the permission of all living beings, can draw on the strength of all living beings.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, all sentient beings are in a tight mind. It seems that they have a big hand to separate all the forces in their bodies.


    "What?" All living beings showed a look of panic.


    The next moment, the whole body collapsed, all sentient beings suddenly fell to the ground, and looked at the power deprived of their bodies in horror, forming a ball of light floating in the sky.


    There are countless beings. When the light ball flies into the sky, they slowly gather together, and the small balls gradually gather and grow bigger and bigger. No matter who they are, they all lose their strength. What a terrible power. All gathered in the sky of buzhoushan ruins, controlled by a group of saints!


    The power of all living beings, this is the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 99

    Pangu''s remnant thoughts were dispelled and silenced by an alien army. At this moment, a group of saints naturally master the maximum authority of the law of heaven. They can forcibly seize the power of all living beings without asking for the consent of all living beings!


    The power of all living beings converged into a huge sphere in the sky. Countless spectators were paralyzed on the ground and looked at the power in the ball in horror. Only a few people are still standing.


    In the starry sky, the battle between Tongtian and hezu is still the same.


    A group of saints watched quietly, and did not rush to pour the power of all living beings into the two people.


    You Hongjun waved his hand.


    "Crash!"


    The power of all living beings is divided into two parts, half controlled by Zixiao palace and half controlled by western religion.


    The saints are waiting for the most critical moment.


    At this moment, with Hongjun leading the way, Hongjun naturally counts the best time.


    Wait, wait, wait, that''s an hour.


    At this time, the battle between the two strong men gradually reached the peak.


    He Zu''s desperation, a sword more fierce than a sword, even if the God of heaven, now can''t suppress crane Zu.


    "You are not as powerful as me. Why, why..." The master of Tongtian cult roared in surprise.


    Obviously, his power is not as good as the leader of Tongtian sect. However, he Zu started from the very beginning, but now he has gradually suppressed Tongtian and made Tongtian extremely angry.


    "Because I have put life and death out of my mind! Either I die or you die! Did you do it? " He Zu''s eyes were infected with blood again.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In order to avenge yu''er, he Zu would rather die together, but the leader of Tongtian sect just wanted to defeat each other, but he didn''t want to die. Different beliefs led to different resolutions to wield swords. It''s getting harder all day.


    Among the people watching the war, the generals and ministers showed a slight smile: "in this war, hezu won and killed Tongtian. It''s only a matter of time!"


    The saints also saw the strangeness at the moment and looked at each other. No one thought that without the help of other sages, the crane ancestor could have such a terrible power. Even the sky is suppressed?


    Zixiao palace.


    "Teacher, if you don''t start again, you will not be able to hold on to it all day long," he said with a frown


    For the first time, Hongjun Daozu also felt the power of hezu Kendo, showing a dignified look in his eyes.


    Lend it to two people? It''s not the time, because when they gather all their strength, it''s time to break the sky.


    Hung Jun pondered for a moment and took out his green Ping sword.


    Qingping sword is also transformed by the cutting edge of the sky breaking axe and axe. It is a sword worn by Hongjun. It has been refined by Hongjun for countless years, and has a great momentum.


    At the moment, the green Ping sword came out. For a while, countless swords in the world trembled for it.


    "The green Ping sword?" The western teachers raised their eyebrows.


    "My Kendo?" The eyes of generals and ministers outside the ruins of buzhoushan squint.


    "Did Hongjun deprive his generals and ministers of Kendo and did not integrate into himself, but into Qingping sword?" The Western prime minister''s face sank.


    "The swordsmanship of generals and ministers?" Nu Wa''s face sank.


    Kendo of generals and ministers is the best in the world! It is universally acknowledged that no one can refute it.


    At the moment, Hongjun takes out the green Ping sword, but what is it for?


    But he saw Hongjun put out the green Ping sword.


    "Tongtian, if you borrow this green Ping sword, you must stabilize it for a moment!" Hongjun said faintly.


    For a moment, Hongjun thought that as long as there was a green Ping sword, Tongtian would have the upper hand, and he Zu could be killed at any time.


    "Whew!"


    Tongtian was once again hit by hezu''s sword. The black hole in the void was even bigger. Tongtian''s hand was also suddenly numb. At the moment of his anger, Qingping sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    At the moment of holding Qingping sword, a strong Kendo will goes straight to the soul of heaven. It will quickly summarize Tongtian''s own Kendo, and integrate it into the horrible Qingping sword.


    Subconsciously, a sword back to hezu.


    "Boom


    Qingping sword collides with the bronze sword tip, and a black hole ten times the size suddenly blooms. For the first time, hezu is blown upside down by Qingping sword.


    All of a sudden, all people are surprised. He Zu, who was just on the upper hand, fell into the downwind?


    "Ha, ha ha ha, come again, Ho Zu!" Tongtian master laughed.


    Tongtian was oppressed and ruthless. At the moment, he was able to fight against hezu, and suddenly showed great joy. With the power of Qingping sword, he Zu was attacked again and again.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    It is still ten times the size of the black hole, he Zu seems to be in general failing.


    "With a green Ping sword, will the victory or defeat be reversed?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was surprised.


    "In terms of strength, Tongtian itself is much stronger than hezu, but in terms of kendo, he Zu went further and suppressed Tongtian. Now, with Qingping sword, there are generals and ministers in it. In kendo, he Zu is defeated again and again!" The emperor explained."Kendo? Teacher, how much can Tongtian play the sword of generals and ministers? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiang Hongjun was seen.


    "70%" Hong Jun frowned.


    Hongjun didn''t dislike that Tongtian didn''t play much. Instead, he respected the Kendo of hezu. He thought that the Kendo of generals and ministers was the first in the world, which was beyond the reach of all living beings. However, he didn''t suppress hezu? This makes Hongjun very uncomfortable.


    The boring battle is still going on, and the sky is still suppressing the crane ancestor.


    "Oh!" Every sword wielded by crane ancestor seems to have a crane''s roar.


    Although it was suppressed, the sound of crane crane became more and more loud, and the sound spread all over the world. He Zu was also soaked in blood. However, he Zu''s eyes were more and more spiritual.


    "Something''s wrong. The sword power of hezu is increasing?" The emperor was stunned.


    "Growing?" The beginning of the year is also a wonderful way.


    "He Zu? With the suppression of Qingping sword, he is actually perfecting his own swordsmanship? His Kendo is getting stronger and stronger? " Hongjun was also surprised.


    Sure enough, although he Zu is still suppressed, but every time he is impacted, he Zu''s embarrassment is even weaker.


    The Kendo of hezu, which is worse than 70% of the generals and ministers, is being strengthened.


    Gradually, with each sword cut out by the crane ancestor, the void gathered together, and a white crane collided with the leader of Tongtian sect, every time, every time.


    The original impact black hole, has reached a hundred times the size.


    All the saints were silent.


    "The Kendo of hezu is equal to that of Qingping sword?" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took a cold breath.


    "He Zu? As expected, he was born for the sword! This is the misfortune of heaven, but the great fortune of the world The emperor sighed.


    Only Hongjun stares at the crane ancestor who is climbing in the Kendo below, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Every sword of the crane ancestor blows out, there is a crane cry. In the world, countless crane people listen to the sound of the crane ancestor''s sword sound, as if the crane ancestor had taught all the crane people his own swordsmanship. The crane people in the world are like listening to the way and sending out the echoing crane cry.


    Many crane people have a strong sense of sword all over the body. However, under the Kendo of hezu, they have broken through one after another.


    Hongjun of Zixiao Palace also saw this scene. His face was ugly and he whispered subconsciously: "crane clan? It should not exist in this world! "


    "Teacher, what do you say?" The emperor looked at Xiang Hongjun in doubt.


    However, Hongjun is no longer repeated.


    Under the battle below, he Zu again fought with the leader of Tongtian cult. He Zu was covered with blood, but his heart was so fierce that he had to kill the sky with every sword.


    In the selflessness of the two fighting. Hung Jun suddenly raised his head and said, "the foreign army is coming, ladies and gentlemen, let''s pass on their strength!"


    "Yes A group of saints should say.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, the mighty force of all living beings poured into the body of crane ancestor and Tongtian from all directions.


    "Boom


    They collided with the sword again, producing a black hole a thousand times the size.


    "I use the power of the Tao to prove the truth of the sage, and introduce the power of the heavenly way into the body of the crane ancestor!" After that, I''ll give you a light drink.


    "My merits and virtues testify to the Tao of sages, and lead the power of heaven into the body of the crane ancestor!" Nu Wa drank softly.


    "I cut three corpses to prove the sage''s Tao fruit, and lead the power of the heavenly way into Tongtian body!" Taishang and Yuanshi said softly.


    "I cut the nine corpses to prove the sage''s Tao fruit, and lead the power of the heavenly way into the body of Tongtian!" Hongjun said.


    "Boom!"


    The six sages suddenly separated from their bodies and reached the body surface of Tongtian sect leader and crane ancestor.


    They seemed to be in the air.


    The power of all living beings and the power of the way of heaven converge in the two bodies, making their strength rise to the extreme.


    Gradually, these forces merged into the two bodies, and a strange light appeared on the surface of the two bodies. The light on the body surface of the crane ancestor was 15 colors, and that of the Tongtian body was also 15 colors. However, occasionally, it would jump to 16 colors.


    "No, Hongjun has hidden his hand. He is not cutting three corpses to testify the truth. He mobilized the power of the way of heaven, even greater!" Then his face sank.


    "Isn''t it that Hong Jun deliberately stayed at the end of the day, giving more power to Tongtian, and making it convenient for Tongtian to kill hezu at last?" Nu Wa''s face sank.


    Zhunti also had a black face, but still took a deep breath: "I believe uncle he!"


    In terms of power, Tongtian is ahead again. However, he Zu didn''t complain. He couldn''t move just because of his strength. At the moment, after the fusion of power, he Zu had only one idea to kill Tongtian.


    In an instant, they gathered the power of all living beings and the power of saints and heaven. Like two meteors, they collided head-on from two directions of heaven and earth.


    All sentient beings look up to the sky. At this moment, the sun and the moon have lost their luster, and the sky and the earth are dark. Two meteors are in a big collision between heaven and earth.


    Buzhoushan site, Tongtian, hezu, each with a ferocious face, collided.At the same time, deep in the starry sky, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Boom


    Two loud noises crisscrossed. The huge noise made the people suddenly lose their hearing. They saw that the dark sky was like lightning and thunder. The dense power grid tore the deepest part of the sky.


    The sky is broken!


    Know the people of different nationalities, all but take a cold breath, the sky broke, was broken by the alien race?


    Deaf beings, as if they can''t hear all the sounds, but they can still feel the vibration of the earth.


    "Click!"


    There was a big shock all over the land.


    In this earthquake, countless people were catapulted up, showing a look of horror, and the whole earth was full of landslides. This was caused by the collision between hezu and Tongtian cult leader?


    Yes, the saints could see clearly that the last strike of Tongtian and hezu cracked the earth. Two huge cracks penetrated the whole earth. Divide the earth into four parts.


    A whole land, now four pieces of land?


    "Four continents?" Zhunti''s face moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V14.chapter 100

    Hezu and Tongtian, which gathered the power of all living beings and the power of saints, collided with each other.


    Huge force, will be the void suddenly tear open, a black hole belt, from two people''s place, up into the sky, down into the ground.


    A huge collision, in an instant, the earth under the ruins of buzhoushan, smashed out a huge hole, two trenches, across the whole land, let the earth suddenly shock, divided into four parts.


    Black hole belt, up into the sky. Collided with a bright star deep in the sky.


    Outside the sky, a fierce collision, a loud noise, the sky broke, countless cracks all over the sky, but, there is a main point, under the fierce impact, it seems that the impact of too much force gathered in a point, the countless space compression, condensing huge strength, forming a bright ball like the sun.


    This photosphere condenses too much power and too much matter. When it is about to be shot into the sky and the earth to explode, suddenly, a black hole belt collides with it.


    In the black hole, it is too empty, and the bright ball is too solid.


    Taixu and Taishi collide, as if to melt each other, but at this moment, a group of saints wave at the point where the two touch at the same time, and mobilize the power of heaven to pour in.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces do not cancel each other in the high altitude, but form a strange shape of Tai Chi. One is a black hole, the other is white light. They revolve around each other, just like two Gemini stars, forming a round Taiji shape.


    Too empty, too solid, constantly emitting two kinds of light, one black and one white, the whole world.


    "Taixu and Taishi battle platforms have already formed. Please follow me and lead the way of heaven to respond to it and push the battle platform out of Pangu world!" Hongjun Daozu stopped drinking.


    "Good!" A group of saints should shout.


    Each, lead the power of heaven into the Taixu and Taishi battle platforms like Gemini stars, and gradually push the battle platform back to the starry sky and push it to the distant entrance of the sky.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, are the light of this fighting platform, countless people slowly wake up from the agitation, one by one looking at the strange fighting platform in the starry sky.


    With the appearance of the douzhan platform, the black hole zone disappeared completely, leaving only a large hole with magma gushing in the buzhoushan site.


    The leader of Tongtian sect and the crane ancestor were all paralyzed on the ground, and the blow just now exhausted everything.


    At the moment, both of them were red eyes, their clothes and robes were smashed, and they were covered with blood. They stood up trembling and chestnut, as if they wanted to kill each other.


    "Ding!"


    Qingping sword collides with bronze sword. However, it has not much power now.


    Suddenly, a strong force appeared out of thin air, and the green Ping sword came out of his hand and suddenly soared to the sky.


    "My sword!" Exclaimed the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    However, he saw that the green Ping sword was directly in the sky and appeared in Hongjun''s hands. Hongjun takes back his green Ping sword.


    Without Qingping sword, he Zu grasped the bronze sword and wanted to kill the leader of Tongtian cult with one sword.


    "Stop it!" Stop drinking.


    Yuan Shi and the supreme emperor came near in a moment, and Yuan Shi slapped the crane ancestor who was still going to commit crimes.


    "Boom


    Zhunti, who came suddenly, met the Yuan Dynasty with one hand, and suddenly hit a huge air wave.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you want to kill people!" JunTi glared.


    "He is more than a sword!" Yuan Shi stares at the way.


    However, at this moment, Jieyin and Nuwa are all near.


    "Let me kill him, let me kill him!" He Zu stares at the sky not far away with his red eyes.


    At the moment, the supreme emperor is healing all over the sky.


    "Uncle he, the sky is broken!" Zhunti immediately took crane Zu to heal him.


    "Kill him, let me die!" He Zu roared, tears and blood in his eyes.


    There was a sigh. He Zu seemed to know that he couldn''t get revenge. His grief turned into a desperate roar.


    "Ah


    He Zu cried and roared with grief, but he no longer stepped forward.


    In the distance, the generals stare at the crying crane ancestor.


    "Hongjun left a Yin hand. At the last moment, he gave the master of Tongtian an overwhelming power. But you, in this case, made a draw with him? Hehe, your Kendo is better than that of using Qingping sword all over the sky. As expected, the stronger the Vietnam War is The general exclaimed.


    In Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun pushes the fighting platform and looks down at the crane ancestor below.


    "The sword skill of Qingping sword is 70% of that of Tongtian. The power of Tongtian is more powerful than that of hezu. Is it a tie? The Kendo of hezu is close to 80% of that of generals? He Zu? Kendo? " A cold light flashed in Hongjun''s eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, Hongjun pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, come to Zixiao palace!"


    Below, a group of saints healed Tongtian and hezu. In a short period of time, they could not see much damage on their appearance. All the blood and wounds disappeared, and their clothes were changed into a new set. Under the combing of the heavenly way, people recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.Hearing Hongjun''s words, the party marched up into the sky.


    In addition to a number of saints, naturally there are other powerful people in the world, such as Kong Xuan, generals and other sages, who came to the entrance of Zixiao palace one after another.


    He Zu still looked at Tongtian with red eyes, but he suppressed the anger in his heart under the pacification of zhunti. After all, he promised zhunti that he would not be allowed to move after tianpo was broken.


    A line of big Luo Jinxian came to Zixiao palace, looked at the crane ancestor''s eyes, suddenly changed to admire. As a non saint, who can fight with Saints to such an extent, who has a trace of contempt? What''s more, because of this battle, the party also gained a lot.


    The western religion brought five people, including Kong Xuan, hezu, Luya, Daodao mosquito, and generals. Other Dara Jinxian were led by other sages. Now they gathered together and inadvertently, a group of saints looked at the generals beside zhunti.


    Seeing the generals and ministers, the sages were stunned. The generals and ministers smile and don''t speak.


    "Zhunti sage, you are a general and a god soldier. It''s really natural to sacrifice and refine. It looks like you are living like a general and a minister!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s face of jealousy.


    The saints thought that they were only crystal generals. Only zhunti, Jieyin and Daodao mosquito know that this is not a puppet. This is really a general. You have misunderstood it.


    Of course, zhunti didn''t say so after all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    They all watched Xiang Hongjun.


    "The sky is broken, and the fighting platform is about to float out of the sky. Right now, we are facing a deadly battle! For the sake of human life, maybe we will all die in the sky. If you are afraid, please don''t follow us, so as not to show timidity and develop the arrogance of foreign enemies Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "We are born as Pangu world people, we should die for Pangu world!" All of them said firmly.


    "In that case, let''s set a game of primary and secondary! When you are out of the sky, you should wait for orders Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Zhong Yue, the great Luo Jinxian is seventeen heavy. I''m afraid we may not be able to win by force. We should be strategic in the first place and brave in the last place." Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "What is the strategy ahead?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "The strongest in the world should be our seven sages. Sages are respected. There is no dispute about the truth. Today, our seven sages need to choose one of the strongest sages. I don''t know who you all recommend?" Hong Jun looks at the crowd.


    All saints are slightly stunned. Did you agree last time? Let you take the lead. Now, how can we elect another one?


    They thought a little, but they looked a little.


    "Hongjun Daozu, do you mean that I, zhunti, should be the head of the Seven Sages?" Zhunti stares at Hongjun.


    Zhunti a mouth, a group of strong slightly a Leng.


    "You? Hehe, zhunti, if not for the power of heaven, you are the weakest of our seven sages All of a sudden, he glared.


    The whole heaven didn''t understand, but the other sages suddenly understood.


    "What the teacher said is right. The sage is the first of my seven sages!" The supreme sage said.


    "My brother, of course, is the head of the Seven Sages!" He was satisfied.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor''s face was slightly heavy, and finally he sighed: "zhunti should be the head of the Seven Sages!"


    "Zhunti is indeed the strongest of the Seven Sages!" Nu Wa nodded.


    The leader of Tongtian sect and other big Luo Jinxian around him are confused. Is zhunti the strongest? Why don''t we know?


    Looking at xiangzhunti, Hongjun said, "next, please zhunti saint!"


    "For all the people in the world, I am duty bound!" JunTi nodded.


    "Teacher! Isn''t it up to you to lead? " The sky still can''t understand.


    On one side, the Supreme Master shook his head: "in the dark, the teacher is still the leader! Zhunti sage is only the leader on the surface


    "On the surface?" The sky was slightly stunned.


    "That''s what it looks like to be a stranger!" Yuan Shi explained.


    "To deceive other people?"


    All the people understood when they opened their mouth.


    Zhunti was the first to let the foreign race not distinguish the strong from the Pangu world. Where is the upper limit!


    If Hongjun is the leader, the alien race can see at a glance that Hongjun is the strongest. As long as Hongjun is defeated, Pangu world will be defeated.


    But now, on the face of it, Hongjun is not as good as zhunti. The stronger Hongjun and Jieyin are, doesn''t it prove that zhunti, the "head of all saints", is stronger? Because of the ability of several other sages, the association of alien nations has greatly improved the ability of judging.


    On the one hand, zhunti is the weakest. If you don''t take action, the sages will have the greatest power. Moreover, if you respect zhunti as the leader, you will certainly not oppose it. Other sages will not oppose it and kill with one stone.


    "In this case, please refer to the sage, lead us to the ancient world, and jointly resist foreign enemies!" Hongjun Daozu slightly saluted.


    "Please allow the sage to lead the army!" All the saints and a large number of Dara Jinxian solemn ceremony.


    "Gentlemen, please!" JunTi nodded.At once, zhunti showed his arrogance, leading a group of thirty-six people, stepping into the sky, and instantly catching up with the floating fighting platform.


    On the fighting platform, Taixu and Taishi are still surrounded, but in the center, a square is formed in the transformation of a group of saints. People fall on the platform square, looking at the void not far away, a huge hole.


    It''s deep in the starry sky. It''s dark. However, outside the huge hole, it seems that there are countless stars. The sky is broken again, but this time, there is no big water falling.


    The party held their breath, except for Hongjun and generals, all of them came to heaven for the first time.


    Gradually, people broke through the hole, out of the world of Pangu, floating outside the world of Pangu.


    A cold air came, and everyone felt a little nervous. Then they saw a large army of foreigners in front of them. Suddenly, their scalp felt numb.


    "Alien army? So much? " The crowd breathed a chill.


    PS: the end of this volume! Next volume, jianlingmen moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 1

    Once outside the world of Pangu, thirty-six people know what it means to have a heaven in the sky!


    Beyond the sky, this is another starry world, boundless and far away. Even a group of saints can''t see the end at a glance. Even in this vast universe, even a group of saints suddenly feel how small they are.


    There''s no way of heaven, there''s no air, there''s only a vacuum, stars twinkle.


    Behind him is Pangu world. Now he flies away from Pangu world, and people can see the outline of Pangu world.


    A humanoid world, a huge humanoid world, is this human form Pangu?


    All the people looked at the human shaped Pangu world and marveled. The surface of Pangu world seems to have a layer of guardian boundary, which has 19 colors. Under the shield, the whole world looks like a giant.


    A group of 36 people, stepping on the fighting platform, slowly emerged from the giant''s eyebrows and stepped on the high altitude, overlooking the whole world.


    Before they had time to marvel at the greatness of Pangu world, they were immediately attracted by the alien army in front of them.


    Not far away, there is a black hole, the black hole, there is a stele, there is a column of words.


    -------


    the generals and ministers broke through the void, set up this space jumping point, and named "jianlingmen"! This is the space jumping point of Jianling clan. Those who dare to sneak in will be killed!


    --------


    "jianlingmen?" Hung Jun''s eyebrows raised.


    At the moment, around the Jianling gate, it seems that 108 stars have been moved by great force. The stars surround the Jianling gate and are facing the battle platform floating out of Pangu''s eyebrows.


    Above the 108 stars, at this moment, there are a large number of creatures in different clothes. They all stood on a high platform, staring at the thirty-six people on the fighting platform.


    "Alien?" The mosquito passer-by breathes cold air.


    Alien? There are hundreds of millions of alien nations standing on 108 stars.


    Hundreds of millions!


    As you know, during the war of God worship, there were civil strife among the snake and rattan people, and there were at most ten thousand people in the serpentine clan. In the past, the Jianling people had the most one million Jianling people.


    Now, hundreds of millions?


    "Alien army? So much? " The crowd breathed a chill.


    Above the 108 stars, all the foreign armies were armed and staring at the battle platform in front of them.


    "Well, I still think how many people in Pangu world are fighting against, only 36 people? Ha ha ha, you people are not enough to eat There was a sudden sneer at a star in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, all the other people laughed together.


    At the moment, Pangu world is broken, and the foreign army is naturally extremely excited and ready to dive into it. However, someone comes out of Pangu world, and the foreign army is not all stupid. Naturally, it suppresses its own descendants and looks at it first.


    After all, Pangu''s prestige in the past is still extremely terrible. I don''t know what kind of crazy Pan Gu is. He came here to kill.


    Although there is a vacuum around, maybe hundreds of millions of other people have done it. The wind is still blowing around, so that the sound can still be transmitted.


    Laughter on that star. Immediately triggered a chain reaction, so that nervous tension of the alien race are relaxed a lot.


    However, the pressure on the top 36 of the fighting platform is enormous.


    At the moment, zhunti stepped on the front, looked at the irony on the other side of the eye, and said coldly, "who is Zhong Yue?"


    A cold drink, let the jeering alien army a meal.


    Zhong Yue, but the shadow king, the commander-in-chief of the alien army, is this man really brave and does not know whether to die or not?


    Although I was surprised that I didn''t know whether I was dead or alive, I still turned my head and looked at the star in the center. It was on the side of Jianling gate. The star was dark. If you didn''t look carefully, you could not find a star here.


    Only by careful observation can we see the dark shadows on the stars, which support the most central high platform. On the high platform, a figure in a black robe was watching the fighting platform.


    "Who are you?" The shadow asked.


    The voice of the black shadow was not very loud, but at the moment when it made a sound, nearly a hundred million alien people were still, and the needle could be heard. They did not dare to interrupt the voice of Wang Zhongyue.


    "Pangu!" Said JunTi.


    Zhunti''s open mouth makes all the other races take cold breath.


    Pangu? These two words are like sharp swords on the top of the heads of all foreign nations, which make no one dare to be presumptuous.


    Is this Pan Gu? Is it Pangu reincarnation? Or something else? All the other races stare at zhunti in disbelief.


    The opposite Zhong Yue was silent for a while. Then he said in a cold voice, "so you are all Pangu?"


    All the other races are slightly stunned. Are they Pangu? what do you mean?


    Zhunti squinted at Zhong Yue, but he saw through it at once?


    "Yes, we are all Pangu!" Zhunti said lightly.


    After that, the king of the alien race, who was the first to speak, suddenly looked angry: "well, are you lying to us? Hum, you want to dieWhile speaking, a strong sword spirit suddenly gushed out from the planet. It seemed that he was going to tear zhunti apart at any time.


    "It''s you who are looking for death! What are you? " JunTi looked coldly at the alien king.


    "Me? I am the king of ice sword family, the king of ice sword! Today, I''ll try your little thing for the commander-in-chief! " The king of ice sword drank coldly.


    As he spoke, a huge cold air came out of the stars and poured into the fighting platform. In the cold air, it seems that there are countless small sword Qi. They rush in and destroy the whole fighting platform.


    "Ice sword clan? The people who use swords? " Asked zhunti coldly.


    "That''s right, you scum. You haven''t seen anything in just a few hundred thousand years. It''s true! Ha, ha ha? Today I''ll show you what a sword is The king of ice sword drank coldly.


    "Yiyin!"


    A huge sword Gang instantly across the starry sky, with the rolling cold towards the fighting platform.


    The sword was so fierce that it crossed the starry sky as if it was about to arrive in front of zhunti.


    In the distance, the king of ice sword showed a grim smile, as if he was going to do something for Zhong Yue.


    "Stupid, I don''t know how to resist the sword when it comes. What a group of idiots. I''m so scared by my swordsmanship. Ha ha ha, GA ~ ~ ~ ~!" The king of ice sword suddenly stopped laughing.


    The huge sword Gang, as if for a moment rigid in the void, stopped at the fighting platform not far away, Shengsheng stopped.


    The huge icy sword storm spread from both sides of the fighting platform, and did not rush to the fighting platform.


    Jian Gang stopped?


    Almost all of the alien races have a slight meal. What''s the situation?


    "What''s the matter, Wang?"


    "King of ice sword, did they stop it?"


    "King of ice sword, I didn''t see them. Why did your sword stop?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around innumerable alien race anxious to ask. Let''s look at the king of ice sword.


    But he saw that the king of ice sword was sweating, and there was a panic in his eyes.


    Panic? Ice sword King panic?


    It''s impossible. The king of ice sword panics before he fights with them?


    All the other races didn''t understand. Only the king of ice sword knew what was going on. Just now, it was not the hand of the opposite person, but his own life stopped.


    Because the king of ice sword saw a face beside zhunti. Yes, it''s a face, a face standing beside zhunti!


    The king of ice sword is going to kill zhunti''s meritorious deeds with one sword, but Yu Guang inadvertently sees one of zhunti''s "subordinates". The key is that he knows this subordinate!


    It''s not only knowing, but also my own nightmare!


    "Sword king, general, general, general?" The king of ice sword exclaimed in horror.


    All the other races immediately followed the king of ice sword''s eyes. Sure enough, there was a humble man around him. Previously, people didn''t care, because his face seemed to be covered with mist.


    At the moment, the fog dispersed, revealing the face, but let the number of alien eyelids crazy jump.


    "Sword king? It''s impossible, impossible. How can the king of Jianling stand at the head of this man? "


    "Did the king of swordsman submit to this man?"


    "Is he really Pangu?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a commotion in the alien army.


    Who is the sword king? It is clear to all the kings of different races that they exist at the same level as the shadow King Zhong Yue.


    Even in kendo, no one can compare.


    You see, the king of ice sword is a powerful sword cultivator. However, it depends on who to compare with. Compared with the swordsmanship of generals and ministers, it is a joke.


    Now, does the king of ice sword use his sword against his generals?


    Can the king of ice sword still remember the picture of being killed by generals and ministers in the past. After that time, the king of ice sword walked around his generals and ministers.


    Yes, general?


    "Some of them have grown up. This sword is still a little impetuous. This fancy cold air can not be used!" The generals and ministers gave directions with a smile.


    In the distance, the king of ice sword shivered and immediately withdrew his sword gang.


    Are you really a general?


    Almost all the other races are cold. I thought Pangu world was a group of fat sheep. How could it be a hungry wolf when it came out.


    Generals and ministers! In front of him, Jianling gate is the jumping point of space he opened. Did you almost run into a general?


    The terror of the alien race is not light.


    After zhunti''s death, a group of saints and a group of Da Luo Jinxian still have no expression, but they give zhunti a thumbs up unconsciously.


    It''s true that you can put on airs. You can frighten the other people in the opposite place like that with a fake general? What''s more, the tone of the generals who have just been controlled by JunTi is really a bit of general charm.Sure enough, the good people recommended by Hongjun Laozu cheated the alien race!


    What people didn''t expect was that this was not a general controlled by zhunti. He is a general!


    "Zhong Yue and I are talking. Is there anything you can talk about?" Zhunti calmed down.


    As soon as zhunti opened his mouth, countless other people around him expressed a feeling of indifference. From the beginning, he was not satisfied with zhunti, and now he is holding his breath. The king of ice sword hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to refute.


    For a moment, in the eyes of all the other races, Jiang zhunti''s status has been elevated. Pangu is the first in the world? No wonder it was so dangerous that even the generals and ministers followed him?


    For a moment, there was no more bickering. Zhunti looked again at the shadow King Zhong Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 2

    The appearance of generals and ministers, for a moment, scared countless alien races. Countless alien races looked at the commander-in-chief, shadow king, Zhong Yue!


    After all, in the hearts of all the other races, generals and ministers are quite similar to Zhong Yue. Now, the generals and ministers can only stand in front of that person? This made the invasion of Pangu by a number of alien tribes become more difficult.


    What would the commander say?


    In the dark shadow, Zhong Yue''s body did not move, and the needles around him could be heard. Zhong Yue was not nervous, but looked at a star not far away.


    "King of six ears! What do you think? " Zhong Yue asked lightly.


    Zhong Yue''s unprepared handling of the changes made all the other races feel at ease. They looked at a star together and saw a group of monkey like races. These monkeys are very strange. Each of them has six ears.


    The first one, dressed in armor and wearing a scarlet robe, held a long stick in his hand, which made zhunti look moved in the distance.


    Tranquilizing the sea needle?


    Is the sea god needle in the hand of the six ear king? It doesn''t make sense. Su dingfang''s hand is the sea god needle. How can he have one? As like as two peas?


    Six ears? The six eared macaque mentioned by the high priest in the past? Is this another race?


    However, zhunti and his party were surprised that at this time, why they suddenly called the king of six ears, and only Hongjun was there. At the moment, their brows were slightly tight.


    I saw that the six ears of the king of six moved gently, and finally showed a slight smile.


    "Commander, I heard their heartbeat and their breath. Oh, these people are deceiving you and us!" The king of six ears sneered.


    "Cheat?" All around, countless kings of different races were stunned.


    "Cheat, the leader, who calls himself Pangu, what do you think of his cultivation?" The king of six ears sneered.


    "What do you mean, king of six ears?" The king of the alien race who has an acute son says urgently.


    "Dara Jinxian, the third one!" The king of six ears sneered.


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    "King of six ears, are you not mistaken?"


    "The third level of Trollius? My heavy descendants are better than him


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, countless alien races were in a uproar.


    The foreigners, who had just been frightened by zhunti, suddenly roared with anger, hoping to tear up zhunti immediately.


    The third level of Daluo Jinxian? Although it is also impossible to cultivate, compared with the kings of other nations, it is just like playing games. All of a sudden, the flame of all people once again inflated.


    "Second!" The king of six ears said again.


    All the alien races around were quiet again.


    "As for the general and minister, although I can''t see the flaw yet, the general is the highest in this group of people, and the highest is only the fourteenth level of Daluo Jinxian!" The king of six ears said again.


    "Wow


    There was an uproar all around. After all, the great power of generals and ministers in the past was overwhelming. Now, they have become so weak?


    "Yes, how can the Jianling clan open up the jumping point of Jianling gate without loss? Across such a distance, their bodies are long gone! " Someone said.


    "Fourteen? Fourteen? " Not far away, the king of ice sword, who was just scared silly, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Among these people, there is also the second fourteen, which is called Hongjun? I remember it''s a descendant of the great God? The appearance is as like as two peas! " Said the king of six ears.


    All the people then looked at Hong Jun, one of the group of people. Just now, in order not to show himself, he was just like a general and a minister, hiding his breath and face. At the moment, all the people were paying attention to him. Naturally, he could not hide himself.


    "as like as two peas, the high priest is still on the road, and he is delayed by things. I didn''t expect that there was another one here. No, the high priest said that he would come and kill Hongjun. Ha ha, is that the man? Fourteen? " Suddenly as if surprised.


    "Yes, fourteen, and I''m still a freshman. What kind of fortune did you get to reach fourteen recently? As for the rest of these people, it is even worse. One is thirteen, one is twelve, and the other is ten. Then they are weaker. Ha ha ha ha ha! " The king of six ears laughed.


    Thirteen is Jieyin, twelve is hezu, a group of saints is ten, others are not even ten. And the commander in chief of this group, the first one, is only the third level of Dara Jinxian?


    So many of their own army, was actually scared by these stinky eggs?


    Innumerable alien races were suddenly enraged.


    On the stage of fighting, the faces of all the strong men were heavy, and their hearts were confused.


    I was touched by the opposite person for a short time? What can I do? Can we hold back the 108 route alien army once it comes?


    "King of six ears?" Zhunti is still calm, showing a sneer.


    As soon as zhunti opened his mouth, all the other nations looked at him coldly. At this moment, there was no trace of awe. Some were only angry and wanted to tear up zhunti immediately."Are you sure you see us clearly?" JunTi was staring at the six ear king in the distance.


    "Not see clearly, but hear clearly, my ears, never hear wrong!" The six ear King confidently said.


    "Well, do you dare to try it?" Zhunti said with a slight smile.


    JunTi invited war?


    Shouldn''t he be shivering with fear? There are countless alien races around. But after zhunti, a group of saints and Dara Jinxian looked at zhunti with admiration. They were stripped of their clothes. How could you still pretend to be forced?


    "Commander, you don''t need six ear King''s hand, I''ll do it!" Suddenly a cold hum sounded.


    However, he saw that the king of ice sword, who had just been frightened by his generals, stepped out of his own stars and looked at a group of people on the fighting platform with a fierce face.


    The king of ice sword was angry because he was scared to be silly. Now I heard that a group of people in front of him were weak chickens. How could he bear it? The first to jump out, to wash the shame.


    If you can defeat the generals and ministers again, you will be able to lift the shadow of your past heart.


    "Ice sword king, can you do it? Ha ha ha!" All around, the king of the alien race laughed.


    Knowing that a group of people in front of them are weak in cultivation, the kings of different nationalities are also relaxed and dare to make fun of the king of ice sword.


    "My king Dara Jinxian''s weight is 14, which is just the upper limit for them. Is it not just to reach out and kill them?" The king of ice sword said confidently.


    In people''s eyes, except for the generals, I''m afraid the king of Jianling is really invincible. After all, even Hongjun seems to have entered the fourteenth grade. Isn''t the king of swordsman killing all sides?


    Everyone is not optimistic about the people of Pangu world.


    On the fighting platform, zhunti saw the king of ice sword out of the line, and then looked at Zhong Yue, who did not speak a word far from his eyes, and gave a sneer.


    He Zu Zhunti sank.


    The tone was like a king giving orders.


    "Yes He Zu stepped out of the line, showing a respectful color, and saluted Zhun.


    When you look around at this ceremony, you are all exposed. A third and weakest person of Daluo Jinxian still commands others? Are you stupid?


    Zhunti didn''t even look at the king of ice sword. He just stared at Zhong Yue and said faintly, "cut this grass mustard!"


    "Order!" He Zu shouts.


    You''re still acting when you give orders in a proper way and make countless foreigners around you look weird?


    The king of ice sword also turned his head and looked at the king of six ears.


    The king of six ears showed a sneer: "put on airs, king of ice sword, your opponent, Daluo Jinxian twelve heavy!"


    "Twelve?" When Wang Dun of ice sword shows a trace of satisfaction, he turns to look at the opposite crane Zu.


    It''s not the gap between the ordinary two. It''s a qualitative leap.


    The king of ice sword rushed forward, but he Zu''s speed was faster. This time, he Zu didn''t use his bronze long sword, but he took out Xuanyuan sword. During his steps, a sword light came straight.


    "Yiyin!"


    The swordsmen of the two swords rushed towards each other.


    The king of ice sword is really stronger. As soon as he makes a move, the sword Gang is ten times bigger than that of hezu''s. I saw their swords collided in the void.


    "Oh


    The sword gang of hezu was smaller than that of hezu. However, for some reason, he Zu''s sword Gang cut the ice sword King''s sword gang in two from the center in an instant. All the way, he made a loud noise and came to the king of ice sword.


    "What?"


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the king of ice sword explodes and flies out. The crane ancestor sticks his sword and faces the empty air.


    In the first round of the sword front battle, inexplicably, the king of ice sword blew up. If he didn''t protect himself in the end, it would be more than the blood of his arm being cut off.


    Around innumerable alien race stare big eyes: "ice sword king, did you not eat?"


    "Why is your sword so soft that it will be cut in half


    "King of ice sword, he is twice lower than you. What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king of ice sword looked very ugly and unconsciously looked at the king of six ears. There was a glimmer of doubt in his eyes.


    The king of six ears frowned and did not speak.


    In the distance, he Zu didn''t have so much nonsense. In an instant, it was like a sword light shining in front of the king of ice sword.


    This time, the king of ice sword didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, in the void, there was a huge roar of war, just like the crane ancestor fighting against the leader of Tongtian sect not long ago. The sound of huge explosion resounded from all directions.


    "This, this is the twelve of Daluo Jinxian?"


    "King of six ears, are you wrong?"


    "The king of six ears, the king of ice sword, though not very powerful, is also fourteen heavy. Why is he in a stalemate with twelve?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The alien''s incomprehension can be understood by the people on the fighting platform.


    He Zu had fought with the leader of Tongtian sect before, but he was able to fight against the fourteen forces. Later, the leader of Tongtian sect used Qingping sword to fight for death, which made hezu''s sword straight up. The combat effectiveness was almost terrible.


    Today, the king of ice sword''s swordsmanship is powerful, but where can he compare with his generals? Compared with the crane ancestor, it is also a big gap. It''s a great luck to be in a standoff for such a long time. What''s more, he Zu also used Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword, but an axe blade, it''s a treasure of Pangu!


    "Oh, I don''t believe it!" The king of ice sword screamed.


    "Yiyin!"


    "Boom


    With the sound of a sword and a loud sound, we can see that the king of ice sword, with his sword, was cut off by the Xuanyuan sword of hezu in mid air. Two parts of his body were blown open in the air, and blood was splashed everywhere, just like fireworks.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Zu Xuanyuan sword returns to the scabbard, treads on the void and returns.


    "Please tell me the sage, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" He Zu saluted Zhun.


    "Well!" JunTi nodded.


    He Zu stepped into the ranks.


    All around, all of a sudden, the alien people became quiet again. Looking at the king of ice sword, they slowly gathered in the void and gradually came back to life.


    The resurrected king of ice sword, at this moment, is full of horror. At the moment when he was killed just now, the king of ice sword seemed to see the desperation of his generals.


    After a cold war, the king of ice sword turned to look at the king of six ears: "the king of six ears, you, didn''t you say he was only twelve?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 3

    "King of six ears, don''t you say that he is only twelve?"


    Are not all of the twelve King''s swords? Twelve can cut fourteen? Are you kidding?


    The six ear King''s face was hard to see: "he''s twelve. You can''t do kendo."


    "Fart, I can''t do Kendo? How long has he been born? How long can Kendo surpass me? " Wang Dun of ice sword didn''t accept the airway.


    The king of six ears said in a cold voice, "he is twelve. It''s you who are so bad at swordsmanship."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Naturally, the king of ice sword does not admit that he is inferior to others in his swordsmanship.


    But at the moment, some foreign kings frowned. After all, the king of ice sword''s swordsmanship is not invincible in the world. There are many swordsmanship surpassing the king of ice sword. Naturally, we can see that the Kendo of hezu is better than that of ice sword king.


    "King of six ears, the commander is here. You didn''t mean to deceive us just now, did you?" Asked the king of another race.


    "What I said is true. This group of filth, ah, it''s a bit strange, but the cultivation is absolutely that. Just now, the crane ancestor called him zhunti sage? He''s only the third one of Daluo Jinxian. He can''t be wrong The six ear King confidently said.


    "King of six ears!" Many kings of different races around him were suspicious of the king of six ears.


    Not far away, Zhong Yue did not open his mouth, but just looked at it.


    Perhaps, for the first time, being questioned by so many people, the six ear king was also a little angry: "you don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll prove it to you! "


    "When!"


    The sea god needle in the hand of the six ear king suddenly hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The stars where the six ear clan are located are all suddenly shaken and nearly shattered.


    Sure enough, the power of the six ear king was still huge. In his anger, he was no longer aggressive. However, he still had some doubts.


    "You all know my strength, don''t you?" The king of six ears coldly looked at a circle of four strong men.


    "The 15th peak of Daluo Jinxian" A trace of jealousy flashed in the king''s eyes.


    "I said that they are the strongest generals and ministers with 14 weights, and the strongest ones are only generals and ministers. I have 15 peaks, which is enough to sweep them all. Take good care of them!" The king of six ears drank coldly.


    During the steps, the king of six ears, dressed in gold armour and purple gold crown, was wearing a red cloak behind him. He stepped into the void and looked coldly at the fighting platform opposite him.


    The king of six ears will fight for his reputation.


    A group of native chickens and dogs, just now he Zu is powerful, but the six ear king is confident that if he comes, he Zu will be destroyed.


    "King of six ears? Six eared macaques? " JunTi gave a sneer.


    "Well?" The king of six ears showed a trace of doubt.


    "Are you sure that what your ears hear is true? Our group of people, is it really so unbearable JunTi sneered.


    "I only believe in my ears!" The king of six ears said coldly.


    "Hongjun saint!" JunTi opened his mouth.


    "Yes Hongjun frowned slightly, but he still responded.


    "Light the world!" JunTi opened his mouth.


    "Yes Hung Jun frowned and nodded.


    You can see the dust in Hongjun''s hand.


    "Boom


    We can see that the fighting platform, which is composed of Taixu and Taishi, suddenly blooms a dazzling black-and-white light. As soon as the black-and-white light comes out, the light shines in all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, all 108 stars are enveloped in the sky. When the sky is full of light, the shadow of the three thousand heavenly way suddenly condenses.


    For a time, the seven sages were suddenly radiant, and their respective sages'' Dao fruit mobilized the power of heaven''s way, and instantly bloomed boundless power.


    "What is this?"


    "The breath of Pangu, these 3000 beams of light, have the breath of Pangu?"


    "Pangu''s power?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, strange people suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    "The power of Pangu world? Oh, but so The king of six ears showed a trace of disdain.


    "Draw the power of Pangu world? What do you mean, king of six ears The king of ice sword asked.


    "See? These seven people, they should be what I heard of saints, saints? It''s just the king of Pangu world, who can mobilize the power of Pangu world, and what they can mobilize is limited. At most, they can give them the power of the fourteenth power of Daluo Jinxian! No growth! Oh, by the way, these two people, it seems high The king of six ears looked at Jieyin and Hongjun.


    "Only seven of them can mobilize fourteen powers?" All the other nations looked at the king of six ears with limited doubt.


    "Don''t believe it? I''ll show you! " The king of six ears said confidently.


    While speaking, holding the sea god needle in his hand, he stepped forward, and his whole body was flaming and vast.


    "Lead the sage!" JunTi opened his mouth."Yes Then the sage came out and saluted.


    "It''s up to you to deal with the monkey!" JunTi ordered.


    "Yes Then the sage should say.


    At this moment, countless foreigners looked at zhunti. Although the king of six ears repeatedly assured him that he was the weakest, his heart was shaken. At this time, he can command other people. How can he pretend?


    Then the sage stepped out. Naturally, the six ear king, the top of the 15th peak, is facing.


    "Well, you come to die, eat me a stick!" The sea god needle in the hand of the six ear king was smashed down.


    As you can see, the needle of Dinghai God becomes bigger in an instant, just like a pillar connecting heaven, which is smashed towards the sage.


    The sage of Jieyin was the emperor Jun of the past. In the world, he was never afraid of a war. He saw that he stepped forward, put his hand into the air and went away.


    "Boom


    The fist and the gang collide, and the void suddenly overlaps.


    Maybe the void in the outer universe is more solid. The impact of the two people actually did not break the void and did not produce black holes.


    After a collision, he took a step back. But that''s all. The needle of tranquilizing sea god also went back.


    "Is this fourteen?" Not far away, the king of ice sword glared angrily.


    It''s not Kendo or kendo. It''s the purest power duel. Can 14 Chong be so stable? Who are you cheating on?


    This is clearly a fifteen fold power.


    However, after all, he retreated a step, and all the other races breathed softly.


    "Come again!" The king of six ears was shameless and hit again with a stick.


    This time, it was even fiercer than before. The king of six ears wanted to wash away the shame and prove that he was right.


    When a stick is hit, it swings in the void, and then the face sinks. Knowing the power of this stick, I am very strong, but I have just been smashed back. Now there is another stick with stronger power. How can I resist it?


    After death is the world''s expectations, then naturally did not shrink back, to meet up.


    However, he saw his hands clasped together. Suddenly, a lot of Buddha light appeared all over his body.


    "Zhang Liujin body!" Then the sage stopped drinking.


    In a flash, a golden figure appeared in front of Jieyin. The figure was not a nearby object, but the Dharma form cultivated by the sage.


    Zhunti is a golden body with eighteen arms and a sage. This is the golden body of zhangliu time.


    six, as like as two peas, the appearance of Jin Shen is the same as that of the other. In the instant, Zhu Shengdou and his distant eyes showed the color of wonder. After all, this is the first time to see the way of taking the sage.


    As soon as the Dharma Dharma came out, his face showed compassion. His whole body was covered with golden light, as if there were Colorful streamers. Then the sage poured all his strength into the Dharma Dharma.


    We can see that when the king of six ears hits with a stick, the hands of the golden body Dharma Master slowly close together, just as the stick falls.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, his golden hands closed the end of the sea god needle stick in the palm.


    In the palm of the golden body Dharma phase, the colorful streamer is surging, and the sea god needle seems to be stuck and unable to move.


    "It''s impossible. Even if you mobilize the power of Pangu world, you''re just entering the 15th grade. I''m the top 15. Break it for me!" The king of six ears roared.


    The six ear King''s whole body was full of towering power, and the void around him was folded. However, the Dinghai God needle was closed in the palms of Zhang Liujin''s body, but it did not move.


    For a moment, countless foreigners around took a breath of cold.


    "Didn''t the king of six ears say that this man is vulnerable? You can''t even pull out the stick


    "The scale of the ancient world is so severe?"


    "Is the king of six ears lying to us?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, there was a sound of surprise.


    Only the shadow King Zhong Yue in the distance had a trace of surprise in his voice at the moment: "the power of time?"


    "The power of time?" The king of the alien race looked around.


    "The zhangliujin body has transformed the power released by the sage into the power of time, and locked the stick of the king of six ears with the power of time?" Some people were surprised.


    In the distance, the sage put his hands together and manipulated his zhangliujin body. He saw that the king of six ears in the distance became more and more irritable, and his hands became more and more powerful.


    "Zha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zhang Liujin''s body roared and pushed.


    The force of Zhang Liujin''s body pushing and the six ear King''s pulling out the stick add up, which instantly makes the king of six ears lose balance and collide with the stars behind him.


    "Boom


    See, that star instant burst and open, the countless six ears above a mess.


    It is not the ordinary six ear clan, but the six ear king.


    The six ear King''s sea fixing needle is out of trouble, but his face is clean."Roar! Little thing, die The king of six ears roared and rushed at it in an instant.


    The stick again, Zhang Liujin body, hand holding colorful streamer to meet.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom... Boom!"


    A series of wars immediately triggered the void, a strong turbulence, the impact of the countless alien people have a breath of cold. Isn''t this a great way to introduce saints? And six ears king even?


    You know, the king of six ears is also a fierce man in his immortality.


    "Hoo!"


    During the battle, the king of six ears flew out of the light covered area of the battle platform. Zhang Liujin''s body did not chase after him. Obviously, the battle of this group of people from Pangu world could not exceed a certain range, which made countless alien races feel better.


    Six ear King''s temper, naturally killed back.


    "When, when, when, when ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Liujin''s body collided with the king of six ears and could not tell a specific winner or loser. No one could do anything about it. But no one can do anything about it. The various alien races also have a sufficient understanding of the power of Pangu''s creatures.


    Not far away, the ice sword King''s eyelids jumped wildly: "the king of six ears, your ears are not working


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Dinghai Shenzhen and zhangliujin collided again. The king of six ears and the sage of Jieyin were all ferocious. They were in a stalemate, and neither of them was willing to compromise.


    "Well, the king of six ears, this is the end. What can you do with him?" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    "It''s because he has such a golden body, otherwise...!" The king of six ears didn''t accept the airway.


    "That''s his weapon. Don''t you have a tranquilizer needle?" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    The king of six ears was angry.


    "Step back!" Zhong Yue is cold.


    "Take the sage and step down!" In the distance, zhunti Saint gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zhang Liujin''s body was separated from the Ding Hai Shen''s needle. The king of six ears returned to his broken star in anger, and the sage took zhangliujin''s body to zhunti.


    "Please forgive the saint. If you can''t suppress the monkey, I''m incompetent!" Then the sage rebuked himself.


    In the distance, the king of six ears would be angry: "you can''t fart, you can block my top 15 with 13 weights. What can you do? What can you do?"


    The king of six ears was angry. However, he ignored him. In zhunti''s nod, he was listed!


    The two battles have made the foreign armies dare not underestimate the creatures in the ancient world.


    Fifteen peaks, what can''t they do? What''s more, the strongest zhunti sage has not yet made a move!


    All the other races looked at Zhong Yue and waited for Zhong Yue''s instructions.


    As for what the six ear king said, most of the alien groups have already disbelieved. You are farting. They are only 14 weight? Dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 4

    He Zu, the sage''s hand, completely broke the six ear king said the fact!


    Don''t you mean the weak chicken? Why can''t you beat yourself?


    The king of six ears is not the strongest, but it is not the weakest among the 108 routes of alien army. The strength of the top 15 is at least middle and high level here.


    With your stick, you can''t beat the sage to death. Is he still thirteen?


    All the people on the fighting platform became dignified and looked at commander Zhong Yue one by one.


    On the battle platform, zhunti also coldly looks at the opposite Zhong Yue.


    At the moment, zhunti''s whole body is boundless, stepping on the head of the crowd, giving countless alien great pressure.


    The alien race is immortal. However, every time you are killed, you will lose something. It''s just that the loss of each clan is different. Of course, it is impossible to tell others about the loss.


    Immortality doesn''t mean you like to be killed!


    At present, these 36 people are strange, which makes all the foreigners feel upset. It''s hard to break the Pangu world. Can''t we eat it?


    Standing in the shadow, Zhong Yue is not afraid of hezu and Jieyin. After all, at the height of Zhongyue, what else can Zhong Yue be afraid of?


    Generals and ministers? At the peak of the generals, I am not afraid of him. Now he has only 14 heavy losses. What am I afraid of him?


    As for the others?


    "Oh Zhong Yue gave a sneer.


    The voice of Zhong Yue''s sneer was not loud, but it spread to all directions, and the four directions could be heard again.


    "There are only thirty-six crud deposits in the whole Pangu world. If you dare to come out, what are you afraid of?" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    "We...!" The faces of some of the foreigners were stiff.


    "What''s the difference between Pangu and us, including the people in front of us?" Zhong Yue asked lightly.


    "They...!" There is an alien frown.


    "We are individuals, and they are just cells. How can powerful cells be? Dead, gone! Turn into dust, and the wind will blow away! You are individuals. If you die, you can rise again. What are you afraid of? " Zhong Yue asked lightly.


    "We...!" Suddenly, countless foreigners blushed.


    "We are here to divide up the world of Pangu, not to play with them. You are really ridiculous!" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    When Zhong Yue finished, the faces of countless foreign kings changed. Yes, what about his courage in the past? How can I get here? I''m afraid of my hands and feet?


    This shouldn''t be. In the past, we were not afraid of anything. Why, I was afraid just now? What are you afraid of? What am I afraid of? They are the ones to be afraid of.


    "You are oppressed by the sages of zhunti, and the psychological repression makes you lose your fearlessness. Ah, now it seems that there are some ways for you to be a saint!" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    All of a sudden, all the other races looked at JunTi, yes, if it wasn''t for him, what would I be afraid of? Why should I be afraid of him?


    "You, what''s your fear of immortality? There are only thirty-six of them. What''s the matter? Since you can''t be sure of their ability, you don''t have to be sure. Let''s go together. Why should you fight against the general? We don''t need to keep our hands. I see how long they can live. Kill one of them, and they are one less. But you, one dead, are just a resurrection! " Zhong Yue immediately said.


    "The commander is wise!" Countless other people suddenly drink together.


    In an instant, the faces of all the people on the stage changed.


    Together?


    Originally, he Zu and Jieyin could frighten the other party by using the other party''s incomprehension. But once the scuffle started, the other party would not be afraid of death. Wouldn''t it be all revealed?


    Zhunti also suddenly thought of the generals'' evaluation of Zhong Yue.


    Don''t pay attention to it!


    Do everything you can!


    This Zhong Yue is really so. Where can I tell you the rules? Let''s fight in groups. Let''s go together and watch them die?


    Zhong Yue''s order has aroused the restlessness and chaos of the foreign army. If we fight, we can''t stop it. Once the weakness of his side is exposed, the next step is to rush into Pangu world, and the world is over!


    In a group of alien race to rush to the occasion, zhunti is suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The sound of zhunti''s laughter, suddenly let all the other people have a meal.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s a strong man in the middle. He''s just playing tricks and trying to cheat us!" Cried the king of six ears.


    "No matter how many, it''s just a joke! A great sage A cold drink, please.


    "Yes Hong Jun came out.


    "Since we don''t understand the rules, we don''t have to abide by the rules!" JunTi ordered.


    Countless foreigners are stunned. Isn''t he mystifying? Send someone again? Besides, only one person?


    "From now on, all saints'' power of heaven is borrowed from you. At the same time, the power of all sentient beings is borrowed from you! I have only one request! " Zhunti sank.The people of different nationalities did not understand the meaning of Jung Ti, but all the people on the fighting platform understood that Pangu world was in the most critical time.


    Zhunti should give all his strength to Hongjun and put all his chips on him.


    Although zhunti said it was extremely relaxed, but everyone''s palms were pinched and sweating. Did all the strength, the power of heaven, the power of all living beings? Once all of them are given to Hongjun, Hongjun will be the last barrier. Once this barrier is broken, the whole Pangu world will be finished.


    Of course, zhunti''s words are light and light, which makes people feel that Pangu world is not at the end of its tether, but people understand that it is at the end of its tether.


    "Please say it!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    "This group of alien people, bad for our Pangu world boundary, for the big sin, they claim to live forever, do what they want, do not know how to die, then let them enjoy what it means to be miserable, life is not like death, I want you not to suppress it with all your strength, when you kill them again, you can kill them for at least 24 hours!" Zhunti sank.


    Although it was complicated, everyone understood it. It was like asking the executioner to cut off his head. Don''t chop it too fast. Cut it for an hour. Cut slowly. If you don''t chop him to death, you should scare him to death.


    This is the meaning of zhunti''s words in front of me, and the countless foreigners who listened to it suddenly became angry.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Countless other people are angry.


    "Go!" Six sages at the same time.


    "Boom


    At the same time, all the sages worked together to mobilize the power of all living beings.


    The power of all living beings was stripped off once because of the battle between Tongtian sect leader and hezu. However, after one day, all living beings have recovered their strength. The power of all living beings is not the cultivation of all living beings, but their strength. After one day''s separation, almost all of them have recovered.


    However, this has just slowed down, and was stripped by a group of saints in the way of heaven.


    This is the power from the whole ancient world. The rolling power, like a river, goes straight to Hongjun.


    "Boom


    Hongjun''s body surface suddenly exudes a torrential breath.


    After swallowing the Jade Emperor, Hongjun''s accomplishments were higher than that of Jieyin. In the use of sage''s Tao fruit, the sage can achieve the first 15 times of power, and Hongjun has been able to reach the top 15.


    Today, the six sages have poured 18000 heavenly principles into Hongjun''s body, and Hongjun can naturally break through to sixteen levels of power.


    Combined with the strength of all living beings, people believe that Hongjun should be able to reach the peak of sixteen. As for higher, we can only see the nature.


    The power of sixteen peaks has already made Hongjun have a strong capital. As soon as the breath comes out, the hearts of countless foreigners around him are cold.


    Hongjun grabs Qingping sword and steps out of the fighting platform.


    "Kill!" A roar.


    Innumerable alien race rushed to Hongjun in an instant.


    In addition to the shadow King Zhong Yue, most of the alien races have taken action. The number of terror, in terms of momentum, has worried a lot of saints.


    Holding the green Ping sword in his hand, Hongjun watched the king of ice sword rush in the front all the way.


    With a slight sneer, Hongjun Qingping sword is cut out.


    "Yiyin!"


    Qingping sword came out. In an instant, a sword gang was a hundred times as long as the ice sword Wang Jiangang. It was like crossing the star river.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the king of ice sword, the family of ice sword, and the stars behind them were suddenly cut in two and all were cut off.


    With this sword, countless alien races took a cold breath.


    "General Kendo?" A stranger exclaimed.


    "Kill a family with one sword?" Countless alien races were shocked.


    With just a sword light, many foreigners can''t understand how to kill a scattered alien. However, Hongjun did it.


    The king of ice sword was the first to resurrect. Looking at Hongjun holding the long sword, his eyelids leaped wildly, and his heart showed a terrible color: "why am I the one who is unlucky?"


    Hongjun ignored the king of ice sword, but with the green Ping sword, he cut to other directions again.


    "Boom


    The powerful Hongjun suddenly killed all directions, and countless foreigners rushed to him. In an instant, a sword light flashed across the sky and the corpses were cut off all over the sky.


    With an enemy of one hundred million, Hongjun is fearless and ferocious.


    The king of six ears held the sea god needle in his hand and hit it with a stick.


    "Boom


    The stick was cut back and hit the king of six ears.


    "Poof!"


    Six ear king a mouthful of blood spurted out, and exploded out.


    The fifteen peaks are not the enemy of their unity?


    "I don''t believe it. Come again!" The king of six ears came again with grief and indignation.


    The king of six ears wants to fight for his own honor, and his boasting sea mouth is about to collapse at this moment?


    How can this group of people become more and more powerful? What about the weak chicken? How could that be possible?


    For a moment, the whole starry sky was in chaos. Hongjun held the green Ping sword in his hand, and he did not play the 70% sword skill of Tongtian. However, Hongjun could display all of them. How powerful he was.For a moment, Hongjun killed all sides! However, he was not in a hurry to suppress it, for Hongjun Zun had to kill 24 hours and one day.


    In a chaotic battlefield, one enemy is one hundred million.


    Zhong Yue was standing in the dark. At the same time, there were four motionless figures standing on the four stars.


    "Commander in chief, this great juncture? Gather the power of Pangu world and reach the power of sixteen! Equal to the four of us One of the figures frowned.


    "Then you can start to solve it. If I can''t see it, they are very fierce, they have killed a great army, and Pangu world has broken itself!" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    "Yes The strong of the Fourth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 5

    A green Ping sword, general Kendo, Hongjun power, suddenly kill all directions!


    No matter who comes to solve the problem with one sword, the combat effectiveness of terror is not only startled by the foreign army at the moment, but also the strong men in Pangu world are also taking a chill at the moment. This is the first time to see Hongjun Daozu do so.


    Although, because of the power of all living beings and the law of heaven, Hongjun has reached a new height in the level of strength, but it is not that powerful that can be so easily accomplished.


    In two hours, Hongjun killed most of the foreign army. Of course, according to zhunti''s requirements, Hongjun did not love war and did not suppress him. He just touched and left. However, he left at one touch, which made countless foreigners feel extremely cold.


    Maybe Hongjun''s performance is too strong, or perhaps his previous attempt to force him to succeed.


    Numerous alien races rushed to Hongjun, but none of them dared to rush to the battle platform.


    Because of zhunti''s performance, it has long been elevated to a very high position by the alien race.


    Now, we have so many immortal clans. We can''t kill any of them. Do you want us to offend the sage? I''m kidding.


    Don''t say that he Zu and the sage are around him, but the general and minister are also under him, OK?


    I''m full. Can I go to zhunti sage for trouble? What if it''s suppressed?


    It''s better to solve the problem first.


    In this way, the people on the fighting platform are the safest.


    Sanqing looked at zhunti oddly. This pretended to make him successful?


    In the distance, Hongjun''s killing in all directions finally aroused Zhong Yue''s impatience, and ordered four sixteen heavy alien clans to attack Hongjun.


    The four men agreed and rushed to the battlefield.


    One of them, holding a long sword in his hand, chopped down with a knife, like a light curtain across the star field, which instantly cleaved to Hongjun.


    Hongjun is cold in his eyes and greets him with a green Ping sword in his hand.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, swords and swords collided. It seemed that a sea of fire broke out.


    "Sixteen? Oh The knife holder sneered.


    "Xia Jun?" His eyes narrowed.


    is as like as two peas. "The high priest can only do a logistics job, but he does not want to see such a great body of power, so you can master such a great power!" Xia Jun sneered.


    Hongjun, holding the green Ping sword in his hand, turned his head and looked at the other three sixteen strong men.


    "Chun Jun, Xia Jun, Qiu Jun, Dong Jun? Hum, I remember that Pangu took the four of you and gave you four advice. Today, today, you are actually cooperating with Zhong Yue to destroy Pangu''s body! " Hongjun looks at the four men coldly.


    The four looked at each other.


    "Pangu? He has long forgotten us. Besides, Pangu is dead. Is it interesting for you to say that now? " Xia Jun sneered.


    "Forget you? Pangu would not have four seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Even if he died, he would miss you four. You just forget it. Unexpectedly, he lashed the benefactor''s bones with others, but also devoured the benefactor''s flesh and blood. Ha ha ha ha, what a spring, summer, autumn and winter! " Hong Jun sneered.


    Hongjun''s satire makes the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter stagnate.


    As he spoke, Hongjun cut the green Pingjian towards the four kings again.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    For a time, Hongjun''s strength was higher than that of the other four. Although Hongjun''s strength was higher, he might not necessarily be able to win. After all, Hongjun had never reached the level of sixteen. He had a process of adapting to the sudden expansion of strength.


    However, Hongjun, who needed to adapt to the powerful forces, was a draw with the four kings.


    "Four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter? It seems that the strength is not so good? " Then the sage frowned.


    On one side, the generals and ministers shook their heads: "no, they just didn''t use all their strength. The strength of the four kings is more than these!"


    The saints looked strange. They thought that the generals and ministers were controlled by zhunti. They thought that you were exaggerating too much. Do you want to control the generals to talk to themselves? Is that about paying attention to detail?


    "The teacher wants to impress the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter with Pan Gu''s kindness?" There was a movement in the air.


    On one side, the Supreme Master shook his head gently.


    The supreme emperor did not refute Tongtian, but he understood that since the four princes of spring, summer, autumn and winter had chosen to carve up the world of Pangu, they naturally did not mean to be moved by any true feelings. The four kings did not give full play to it, and there must be some other considerations.


    The Empress Dowager saw it, and so did zhunti.


    Zhunti was just curious for a moment. With Hongjun''s powerful Chengfu, he could understand that these four people could not be moved by a few words. However, Hongjun was still persuading by words? What''s Hongjun''s idea?


    There must be a purpose for Hongjun''s words. However, everyone still doesn''t understand what the purpose is. However, the four princes did not spare no effort. Zhunti could see that the foreign army was not a piece of iron bucket. Perhaps, the four kings were also on guard against Zhong Yue, and did not give up everything.The war continues.


    When the four kings joined the battle group, the blow to more than 100 foreign armies was huge, at least. At the moment, the king of six ears was speechless.


    At this moment, Hongjun fought against all the other races alone, but he turned his words into farts.


    Weak chicken? Is the crud of Pangu world weak chicken? You say one more word, I spray your face! What will happen to Pangu world leader, zhunti sage?


    At this moment, on the contrary, the fighting platform is safer.


    "Ungrateful, be beheaded!" Hongjun drank a lot.


    "Boom


    With his sword against Xia Jun, Hongjun suddenly bumps into a star.


    When they entered the inner core of the star, they could not see the figure of Hongjun. They could only see a large amount of sword Qi and Dao Qi coming out of the big hole of the star. All the alien clans cried out in secret.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Hongjun and Xiajun burst into the interior of the stars and suddenly burst open. The strong shock blew the star to pieces.


    Hong Jun, Xia Jun, safe and sound?


    Countless foreigners were depressed. At this moment, Hongjun once again rushed to Chun Jun.


    "Boom!"


    Under the siege of a crowd, they once again ran into a star. Just like Xia Jun, they only collided inside and the star exploded.


    Then there was Qiu Jun.


    When Hongjun and Qiujun run into a deep star, suddenly, a cry of Qiu Jun comes from the deep of the star.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a shrill cry, and the stars exploded.


    All the people looked, but saw that Qiu Jun was quite in a mess.


    "How are you, Qiu Jun?" Dong Jun asked.


    Qiu Jun wiped the corner of his mouth: "I''m ok, go on, take Hongjun down!"


    "Roar!"


    A group of people continued to pounce on Hongjun.


    This time, Hongjun stares at Dongjun. Around him, the three kings are killed in spring, summer and autumn. There are a lot of wounds on Hongjun.


    "Boom


    Hongjun and Dongjun also ran into a star.


    "Asshole, Hongjun, you dare to ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Inside the stars, suddenly came a voice of anger from Dong Jun.


    In spring, summer and autumn, the three princes are shooting at the stars at the same time.


    "Boom


    Dao Qi and Jian Qi blow up the stars, revealing Dongjun, who is in great distress inside, and Hongjun, who is also in distress.


    Two people hold a sword to point at each other, for a time, all show the color of fierce.


    Hongjun fought against all the foreign armies with one sword. This horrible scene made the kings of different nationalities take a cold breath.


    You know, except for the shadow King Zhong Yue, all the people have participated in the war, including the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. But what can they do?


    "Hehe, hehe, spring, summer, autumn and winter? All four of you are on guard against me to this day? " In the shadow, Zhong Yue said coldly.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four gentlemen frowned at Zhong Yue.


    "Guard against me? You are not qualified yet! I said, Pangu world, we divide up, certainly will not eat alone! I can''t eat it! Is it interesting for you to guard against me like this? " Zhong Yue said lightly.


    When Zhong Yue spoke, there was a slight pause among countless fighting alien races.


    Obviously, the commander-in-chief was impatient to wait. Watching a group of people being slaughtered by each other, who wants to watch? Who will be impatient? And the four strongest subordinates, but at the moment, do not work hard to defend themselves? Zhong Yue was also angry.


    As soon as Zhong Yue was angry, there was an air of killing all around him.


    Countless foreign troops, suddenly all over a stiff, have to give way to a certain distance.


    The commander is really angry. Is this going to start with Hongjun himself?


    Sure enough, Hongjun held the green Ping sword in his hand, and faced the terrible and murderous spirit with cold face.


    Zhong Yue''s murderous spirit is just like the essence, and the void is frozen into a sword like shape.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhong Yue suddenly has a bloody red sword in his hand, and looks squarely at Hong Jun, who is holding a green Ping sword.


    Hongjun held the green Ping sword in his hand, and his face was dignified. He gasped a little at the moment, as if the loss of Hongjun in the first World War was very much.


    Hongjun knew that he had carried all the strength and hope of Pangu world. If he failed, the whole Pangu world would be over.


    "The swordsmanship of generals and ministers? It''s like learning. Even if the generals are at the top, they can''t win me, let alone you? A secessionist of the second generation dare to be bold and die in front of me Zhong Yue gave a cold hum.


    "Whew!"


    Zhong Yue''s figure, like a shadow, was in front of Hongjun in an instant.


    Even Hongjun, who carries the power of the whole Pangu world, is quite different. At this moment, Zhong Yue doesn''t follow the rules and directly deceives the small with the big one, as if he wants to kill Hong Jun in a moment.Hongjun''s pupil shrinks, and Qingping sword can only meet him.


    A bloody sword shadow and a blue sword shadow collide in the void.


    In the distance, he Zu''s face changed: "Zhong Yue''s swordsmanship is not worse than that of Qingping sword? It''s going to happen


    "Boom


    Sure enough, Zhong Yue suppressed Hongjun just by his swordsmanship. At the moment when the two swords collided, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Hong Jun''s body. It seemed that thousands of sword Qi appeared on the whole person, shooting Hongjun''s body into a sieve.


    At the same time, when the people on the fighting platform showed despair and the foreign army showed excitement, the heavy hit Hong Jun showed a sneer of premeditated success.


    However, at this moment, the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter, almost at the same time, their swords and swords in their hands have been chopped to Zhong Yue.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, four kings, rebellious?


    Well, how could this be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 6

    For the first time, Zhong Yue struck Hongjun''s Qingping sword. With his powerful strength, his sword intention penetrated through Qingping sword, and he shot Hongjun into a sieve in an instant!


    With a sword, the great Luo Jinxian''s seventeen strong demeanor and terrifying strength make Hongjun, the peak power of sixteen, be defeated in an instant.


    However, who could have thought that at this most bizarre moment, the four kings of spring, summer, autumn and winter betrayed Zhong Yue and inserted their swords into Zhong Yue''s body.


    Who could have thought that at this critical moment, the four kings actually betrayed?


    In general, Zhong Yue''s sword can''t be put into his body to make him escape.


    Betrayal? This is the key time of betrayal, to see the countless foreigners took a breath of cold.


    And a group of strong men on the fighting platform also took a breath of cold.


    "Well, here, why did they suddenly fight against each other?" The master of the Tongtian sect was bewildered.


    "It''s not internal strife!" Zhunti''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, the four kings of spring, summer, autumn and winter cooperated with Hongjun so well that even if there was a trace of inaccuracy, Zhong Yue could fight back, but he was locked in the lock at present." The leader nodded.


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, do you want to die?" Zhong Yue''s tone is somber and cold.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, they try their best to activate their weapons, and their faces are cold.


    "I see!" Not far away, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly took a cold breath.


    "What?" They looked at the emperor at the beginning of the year.


    However, the emperor did not explain. Instead, he was surprised to see Xiang Hongjun with a look of fear in his eyes. Even when he looked at the spring, summer, autumn and winter, there was a trace of empathy in his eyes.


    In the distance, Hongjun was shot into a sword, and his air was shot into a sieve, but he was still ferocious.


    "Chop!" Hongjun stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Qingping sword breaks open Zhong Yue''s Blood Sword and cuts off Zhong Yue''s head in a moment of ferocity.


    At that moment, both the people on the battle platform and the numerous foreign armies were stupefied.


    Commander in chief Zhong Yue has his head cut off?


    Although Zhong Yue could not move because of the blockade of the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter, it was unbelievable that he had been beheaded by Hongjun.


    "Won?" Some of the big luojinxian on the fighting platform still showed an unbelievable color.


    This, this is the win?


    "Boom


    In this moment, Zhong Yue''s body burst open, and the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter were blown upside down. Even Hongjun was blown up.


    "Hum!"


    However, he saw that the explosion of Zhong Yue turned into countless pieces, and his body, which had just exploded, slowly recovered.


    He was still a dark figure, wearing a black robe, but he showed a cold face. Zhong Yue''s face was cold, and his mouth overflowed with blood. Although he was revived, he was obviously injured by Hongjun and Sijun. At the moment, he was injured.


    "Hehe, hehe, you four, how brave you are Zhong Yue grabs the Blood Sword and looks cold on his face.


    Zhong Yue killed the enemy, but around him, countless foreign armies calmed down. Obviously, everything at the moment became strange.


    In front of me, it''s like a big leader of mountain bandits fighting with the second leader, the third leader, the fourth leader, and the fifth leader. There''s no room for them to talk.


    Even the king of six ears, now also face twitch, unable to understand, also dare not intervene.


    Zhong Yue wants to clean up the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter?


    Zhong Yue''s face was exposed to death, while the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter were cold and fearless. They surrounded Zhong Yue with swords in their hands, as if they were really turning over their faces.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, there was another person, Hongjun, who seemed not to care about Hongjun''s approach.


    Zhong Yue was surrounded in the Central Committee by the strong in the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    "You? Are you with Hong Jun? " Zhong Yue glared.


    At the next moment, Zhong Yue''s pupil shrank abruptly: "snake rattan clan? Exchange, deprivation and restraint? You got them under control? Is this the way of the great God? "


    Controlled?


    For a moment, no matter on the battle platform, or countless alien races, they all showed a look of horror.


    Control?


    That''s four sixteen strong men, controlled by Hongjun?


    At the moment, everyone looked again, and sure enough, the four princes seemed to follow the example of Hongjun.


    Countless alien people suddenly felt scalp numb. All of us don''t know when the four kings were controlled. Is this really under control?


    "Just now, Hongjun led the four princes into the four stars. Before the stars exploded, Hongjun controlled them?" Someone exclaimed.


    Zhunti and others immediately understood everything. Why Hongjun used words to stir up the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter before was not to arouse their gratitude, but to let them suspect each other for a moment. It didn''t take long for them to be alone with one of them.Hongjun has done it. Maybe it is very difficult to control the sixteen strong. After all, the first two are OK, and the resistance of the latter two is more and more fierce. Moreover, the strong 16 heavy should not be able to control for long.


    I can''t control it for a long time.


    "Let''s do it together and kill Zhong Yue immediately!" Hongjun said coldly.


    "Yes Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four princes should say.


    Each of them grabbed the sword and rushed to Zhong Yue.


    "The means of the great heavenly master? Ha ha, ha ha, I thought it was gone Zhong Yue showed a trace of cold.


    Although Zhong Yue was badly hurt just now, he is not afraid because he is a shadow clan.


    The serpentine people have magical powers, so do the shadow people.


    As he saw it, Zhong Yue put his hand to the right.


    "Hoo!"


    From the back of Zhong Yue, a dark shadow floated on the right side.


    Everyone looked at it intently and saw that the shadow was not someone else, but Zhong Yue?


    Two Zhong Yue? As like as two peas?


    "Shadow family? It''s really the shadow power! " On the fighting platform, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the generals and ministers.


    In the distance, two Zhong Yue held hands again.


    "Wow


    Suddenly, two Zhongyue became four.


    Four Zhong Yue?


    Many of them have not seen this strange picture.


    I saw four Zhong Yue waving their hands in the distance.


    "Wow


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the four Zhong Yue became eight clocks.


    Hongjun, spring, summer, autumn and winter four kings at the same time. The moment came near.


    Five Zhong Yue immediately met up.


    "In the end, which is true?" The leader of Tongtian sect frowned.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the battle in the distance shook the void. However, Hongjun and the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter are separated by the opposite Zhong Yue at the same time.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Kong Xuan was surprised.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the shadow family''s magic power. It''s not true. It''s all true." The general explained.


    "Are they all true? It''s impossible. All of a sudden, there are more people of the same kind, which consumes a lot of Zhong Yue? " JunTi looked at the generals.


    "They''re all real. Why spend so much?" The general explained.


    "No consumption? Is that the shadow clan is invincible in the world? No, I, I seem to be...! " Kong Xuan suddenly opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Kong Xuan suddenly thought that his future body, Ji Niannian, seemed to have this strange ability. However, Kong Xuan never told anyone, including Wang Xiong, that Ji Niannian did not say anything.


    Split up? The shadow of the body? In Kong Xuan''s eyes, there was a surge of uncertainty.


    And the rest of us are taking a breath.


    Because in the distance, eight Zhongyue, five of them, fought fiercely against Zhan Hongjun and Sijun for a time, which made countless alien races around them flee in terror.


    "It''s not that the supernatural power has a few more selves. It seems that it is weaker than the body itself." Then the sage''s expression moved.


    "It''s true that these shadow parts should only have the power of sixteen, and Zhong Yue is seventeen!" The leader of Tongtian sect frowned.


    "That''s scary enough!" Yuan Shi''s face was ugly.


    What''s more, it''s more than a little dangerous. In a flash, Zhong Yue had seven more helpers.


    What else is this?


    Hongjun''s magic power is strange enough. You can control the four kings. Can you take a look at Zhong Yue? Zhong Yue had seven more sixteen helpers in an instant.


    Perhaps, Zhong Yue can have more shadow.


    The thought of this made everyone feel cold.


    Three Zhong Yue coldly look at the opposite Hongjun. There was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Hum, Hong Jun? No one has let me suffer so much for a long time. Last time, Pangu? This time, ha ha ha Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    Xia Jun roared with pain. Then, he saw hundreds of virtual shadows of snake and rattan clan suddenly appeared in Xia Jun''s eyebrow.


    "Out!" Xia Jun roared and crushed the virtual shadow of hundreds of snake and vine clan into pieces.


    Turning around, Xia Jun looked ferociously at Xiang Hongjun: "Hongjun, you want to die!"


    "Xia Jun is awake!" On the fighting platform, a big Luo Jinxian exclaimed.


    "Hongjun, you want to die!" Chun Jun, Qiu Jun and Dong Jun roared at the same time.


    However, the Three Kings also broke away from the control of Hongjun and regained the control of the body.


    At the same time, the five big Zhong Yue Ying Fen also made a move at the same time. In an instant, he arrived in front of Hongjun.


    Hongjun''s face changed and he wielded the green Ping sword fiercely.


    At the same time, Hongjun was hit hard."Boom


    In the fierce storm of sword Qi and Dao Qi, Hongjun suddenly exploded and flew out. His whole body seemed to have suffered thousands of cuts, and was instantly twisted into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Hongjun''s blood spurted out, his whole body was ground into meat mud, fried and flew back.


    A cry, Hongjun into countless pieces of meat, fell on the fighting platform.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four princes showed a fierce look on their faces. All of a sudden, Zhong Yue''s body disappeared.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was silent. After the sword storm dissipated, the needle could be heard.


    Only the fighting platform, countless meat mud, slowly creeping, slowly pieced together the appearance of Hongjun, but at this moment, and then put together the Hongjun, has lost the demeanor of the past, now Hongjun is extremely weak, extremely tragic.


    Hongjun, has lost the combat effectiveness! At least, we can no longer display the ferocity of suppressing hundreds of millions of alien races.


    Hongjun, defeated!


    In the distance, four Jun suddenly saluted Zhong Yue: "commander, we are incompetent, just...!"


    Zhong Yue waved his hand as if he didn''t care about Sijun''s guilt.


    Because Zhong Yue and all the other races saw that Hongjun, who was pale in the distance and vomited blood from time to time, also saluted zhunti''s sage with a slight salute: "zhunti sage, Hongjun is incompetent, just...!"


    As Zhong Yue did to the four princes, zhunti gently waved his hand, as if he didn''t care about Hongjun''s failure.


    Hongjun failed, though defeated, still proud! This scene saw the countless foreign armies holding their breath, confused.


    In this group of people, the strongest zhunti sage has not started yet, so we are in such a mess, and the commander-in-chief is in such a mess. This, this is still what we thought before, that weak Pangu crud?


    All people''s hearts are not the taste, and on the stage of fighting, the hearts of many powerful people are also not taste.


    If Hongjun hadn''t just given Zhun a courtesy, some people would have cried out because Hongjun''s failure represents the failure of the whole Pangu world. It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 7

    Hongjun failed?


    Pangu world''s highest peak, the most powerful existence, mobilized all the power of Pangu world, the power of heaven, the power of all living beings, but finally, it was defeated! On the other side, only Zhong Yue was injured. The foreign army was killed once, but all of them were revived. The loss is negligible.


    This defeat filled the hearts of most of the people in the battle platform with despair.


    If Hongjun is defeated, is Pangu world doomed? This group of demons, each of them is immortal, each wants to destroy heaven and earth.


    If Hongjun didn''t pay homage to zhunti in the end, people would understand that it was not the time to show palpitation. Maybe someone would collapse at this moment.


    Everyone looks to zhunti saint.


    At the moment, I only hope that the sage can cheat them.


    However, the only thing that made people happy was that the foreign army was indeed killed by Hongjun and did not rush in because of Hongjun''s defeat.


    At the moment, there is anger, excitement and fear.


    In the distance, Zhong Yue also coldly looks at Hongjun beside zhunti.


    Just now, it was dangerous!


    Zhong Yueyuan thought he would win, but he paid such a painful price.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue''s heart is full of opportunities to kill. The first time he suffered such a big loss, he killed Hongjun once and then relieved his hatred? No, it has to be killed a hundred times, no, a hundred years!


    Zhong Yuemu Lu Binghan, looking at Hongjun in the distance, is about to open his mouth.


    In the distance, zhunti took the lead in opening his mouth: "Oh, as expected, it''s the same as the generals and ministers said, no rules!"


    No rules?


    This is to despise the shadow King Zhong Yue?


    For a moment, no matter on the fighting stage or around, countless alien races were originally concerned about Hongjun''s manner. However, zhunti''s scorn turned all his eyes back and looked at zhunti in some incredible ways.


    At this moment, countless alien races woke up in horror and remembered that Pangu world was not led by Hongjun, but led by saints.


    Hongjun was so terrible that he even beat Zhong Yue, commander in chief, seriously with one hundred million yuan. Now, how terrible the saint should be?


    But the pessimistic people on the battle platform, looking at zhunti, suddenly felt a burst of admiration in their hearts. When it was time, could you still pretend to be forced?


    In the distance, Zhong Yue looked at him with a gloomy face and said, "no rules? Are you talking about me


    "Bullying the small with the big, bullying the inferiority with respect, and being humble, who do you think I''m talking about?" A scorn flashed through zhunti''s eyes.


    There are countless foreigners all around, all of whom are cold.


    Would you like to be humble? Is this really abusing the commander?


    Obviously, this is to scold Zhong Yue and not to fight against Hongjun. When the king is against the king, you go to the generals of other people. This is not to bully the small with the big, but to bully the inferior with respect. What is it?


    Would you like to be humble? Wang not Wang, you go to the general below, is not a cheap thing, what is it?


    Among zhunti''s insults, Zhong Yue felt irrefutable.


    "Commander, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is the weakest one in this group. No, he has the power of Pangu world now, but there is only fourteen power. Don''t believe him. He is deceiving us." The king of six ears cried out angrily.


    But at the moment, all around the alien army looked at the six ear King coldly.


    Is it the weakest, or 14? Aren''t you contradicting yourself? Can you believe the six ear King''s words?


    You said earlier, they are all weak chickens, weak chickens, you ghost. He Zu and Jieyin sage don''t mention it. Just now, Hong Jun was alone, fighting all of us. Do you think he is a weak chicken? I remember you were just knocked out by his sword. liar!


    No one believes the six ear king, which makes the six ear King look depressed. The king of six ears could only look at Zhong Yue.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Yue suddenly said with a sneer.


    Zhong Yue''s laughter made everyone look puzzled, but zhunti''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Hongjun''s face sank. Because Hongjun found that Zhong Yue was not so frightened.


    It''s also true. If you are yourself, how can you retreat because of the psychological warfare of the other party? The arrow is on the line, so it has to be sent. At this moment, it is impossible to shrink back from being yourself. Although the other party has plotted against it once, Pangu world, such a big piece of fat here, won''t you eat it?


    This moment, retreat, but affect the morale of ah, what''s more, with the strength of Zhong Yuezhi, just did not lose.


    Now when he is insulted by zhunti, he will hate him even more.


    "Maybe some people are scared by you, but do you think I will quit? No rules? Would you like to be humble? Oh, I will take your words first. Later, I will use all of you to pay homage to your insult to me Zhong Yue''s face is overcast and cold.


    Zhong Yue doesn''t shrink back? In the hearts of the people on the fighting platform, is it true that the sage has played a bad game?


    "Commander, do you believe me?" The king of six ears was surprised.


    However, Zhong Yue ignored the king of six ears.


    This moment of ignoring, but let the opposite zhunti light breath, Zhong Yue does not shrink back, because he has a good card, how to admit defeat? Instead of believing the six ear king.Although it is the same result, but the mentality has been different.


    In Zhong Yue''s heart, he has indeed become an enigmatic person.


    What zhunti needs is to make yourself unpredictable, so that the other party can not understand their own bottom, so that the other side thinks that they are strong.


    "Memorial ceremony? Oh, well, I also want to use repression to repay you for breaking the rules of my ancient world. Hum, it''s really too slow to let them go one by one. Since you have already broken the rules, I don''t have to obey the rules. Oh, I don''t know how long you can persist in my hands! " JunTi twisted his neck.


    For a moment, no matter the fighting platform or the foreign army, they all stare at zhunti.


    Do you want to be a saint?


    In the view of the people on the fighting platform, the six ear king is right. Although we are all covering up for you, you are really the weakest among us. At this time, are you going to fight? You, you, you''re not crazy!


    The foreign army is horrified and frightened. The sage, who has been watching us all the time, has already seen through our details? Including commander-in-chief Zhong Yue, he has seen through all the details. Otherwise, how could he be so confident about going out?


    When zhunti wanted to make a move, Hongjun, Jieyin, and generals all cast a look of curiosity. Of course, the three did not mean to dismantle zhunti platform, but did zhunti tell the truth or falsehood?


    In the distance, Zhong Yue also looks at zhunti in disbelief.


    When Zhong Yue thought that zhunti''s strength had been enhanced, he naturally regarded zhunti as a powerful one. Although the king of six ears kept shouting at his ears, Zhong Yue still ignored him. He just wanted to see if zhunti really wanted to make a move. If he really wanted to do it, the king of six ears was just farting.


    In the distance, on the platform.


    Zhunti stepped on two footprints on the fighting platform.


    Two footprints?


    Everyone did not understand what zhunti meant and there was no explanation. Maybe, I''ll find out later.


    Stepping on his own footprints, Zhun Ti looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Just now, although you were defeated, you did a good job and killed them for a day. However, killing them for a day is too gentle after all! You can be more cruel! " Zhunti preached Hongjun''s way.


    Distant alien faces a burst of dark, just Hongjun, that is called gentle? Gentle to us? He killed us all.


    However, Hongjun suddenly understood the meaning of zhunti.


    The key point of zhunti''s remarks is "kill one day". Why kill one day? Because, one day, Pangu world''s living creatures, because of the extraction of strength, has recovered from the force.


    That is to say, at this moment, zhunti can draw the power of all living beings again.


    Do you really want to do it yourself?


    "Well, just like Hongjun, add the power of the way of heaven and the power of all living beings to my body!" Zhunti looked at a group of saints.


    The saints were confused and forced for a while. Aren''t you deceiving another people? Are you serious?


    Aren''t you the weakest of the saints?


    Although many sages were puzzled, they still nodded at this moment. After all, zhunti was with himself, and he had no reason to dismantle zhunti''s platform.


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, a group of saints at the same time, once again with the power of saints, extract the power of all living beings, and quickly pour into the human body of zhunti saint. Then, he poured all the power of heaven into zhunti''s body.


    "Boom


    Zhunti''s body surface suddenly burst out a torrent of breath, and the force of terror poured into zhunti''s body. If the future Wang Xiong was the body, it would have been torn apart by this terrible force.


    That is to say, zhunti has the sage Daoguo in his body. Only when the sage Daoguo has stabilized the power of all living beings and the power of heaven, can zhunti not be overwhelmed.


    As you can see, the rolling force poured into zhunti''s body, and a light of fifteen colors flashed on zhunti''s body surface. The light of fifteen colors was flickering, and reluctantly condensed the 16th color.


    16 colors, 16 levels of Daluo Jinxian?


    Zhunti remembers that in the battle between Tongtian sect leader and hezu, he could barely gather sixteen colors because of half the power of all living beings and the power of heaven. Now he has all the power of heaven and all living beings, and it is not impossible to gather 16 colors.


    It''s a pity that Hongjun was the peak of the 16th grade before, and zhunti was just barely sixteen. As far as strength is concerned, it''s far from great.


    However, zhunti does not care.


    On the other side, six ear Wang Dun called out: "commander, you see, I didn''t cheat you. He is deceiving you, gathering the strength of the whole ancient world, and he is only forced to sixteen, reluctantly, reluctantly, he is barely sixteen!"


    Although there are a lot of different races showing doubts, Zhong Yue does not pay attention to the six ear King''s voice, but coldly looks at zhunti on the opposite side. Because, you six ear king said that Hongjun was a weak chicken. I believe you are a ghost!


    Moreover, zhunti''s expression at the moment was too calm, as if he had known for a long time that the breath on his body surface was not as good as that of Hongjun.


    "Crane Zu, lend me Xuanyuan sword!" Zhunti waved."Xuanyuan sword? Or, use my green Ping sword Hong Jun suddenly said.


    The materials of Qingping sword and Xuanyuan sword are the same. They are both open sky axes and axe blades. However, there are general swordsmanship in Qingping sword. With my Qingping sword, the chance of winning is greater.


    In the distance, Zhong Yue also stares at Qingping sword. Can''t Zhong Yue see that there is the sword technique of generals and ministers in the Qingping sword, which has infinite power?


    "No, we don''t need Qingping sword to deal with this group of foreigners!" Zhunti lightly shook his head and refused.


    Everyone:...! "


    On the fighting stage, people looked at zhunti strangely. They were speechless and did not know how to describe their own mood.


    Only Jieyin understands that zhunti is not unwilling to use a stronger Qingping sword, but because Qingping sword and Xuanyuan sword are the same for zhunti.


    Zhunti doesn''t practice sword! They can''t give full play to the power of swordsmanship of generals and ministers. It''s just three swords. The emperor''s three swords form their own pattern. It doesn''t matter what kind of sword to use. As long as it is strong enough.


    He Zu handed over Xuanyuan sword. Zhong Yue and others in the distance all looked at Xuanyuan sword with their eyebrows. I don''t know why zhunti is so confident, but sometimes it is so strange. The more confident you are, the less confident others are. At the moment, no matter how the six ear King belittles zhunti, but no one believes it.


    Holding the Xuanyuan sword, zhunti looked at a group of alien races: "forget it, I''m bullying you with the sword!"


    While speaking, Zhun mentioned that Xuanyuan sword was put into the Buddhist kingdom in his hand. He was not ready to use the sword.


    How many alien races are now showing a strange look. But he saw that zhunti put away the Xuanyuan sword and took out a tree. Qibao Miao tree.


    Have a look at the seven treasures wonderful tree! Zhunti put out his hand and did something that no one could understand.


    But seeing zhunti, he reached out and pulled out one of his own hair, a golden hair.


    Holding the golden hair, JunTi chuckled: "Hongjun, you have a good view. Being gentle to the enemy is cruel to yourself! So next time, don''t be so gentle! "


    With that, he rubbed his index finger and thumb gently, and the golden hair suddenly turned into a golden powder, covering zhunti''s body, making him look dreamy. Of course, only for a little while, nothing could be seen.


    Zhunti stepped out of the fighting platform and shot at the alien army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 8

    The sage of zhunti flew out of the fighting platform with seven precious trees in his hand! Only two extremely abrupt footprints were left on the fighting platform.


    At this moment, everyone on the fighting platform was shocked. Did he really go? Why?


    And the distant six ear king also big eyes, he really came? Why?


    The king of six ears can''t understand zhunti at this moment. That Hongjun has gathered the power of the whole ancient world to reach such a strange level. The king of six ears can understand it. But now, zhunti is not as good as Hongjun. Do you dare to come?


    "Didn''t you say he was cheating us?" Zhong Yue cast a cold eye at the king of six ears.


    Cheat?


    Does fraud need to end in person?


    At this moment, Zhong Yue lost his trust in the king of six ears. You can''t believe what the king of six ears said. Special, a group of weak chickens, the strongest weight is only 14? You''re lying to ghosts!


    "Commander, what I say is true!" Six ear King depressed way.


    In the distance, zhunti has already started, and Qibao Miao tree in his hand instantly meets a group of alien races.


    "Hum, I believe what the king of six ears said. Do it!" Roared a group of kings of alien races.


    The six ear king in the distance showed a trace of comfort. Those were his old friends. After all, some people believed in themselves. As long as they believed in themselves, they would not be disappointed.


    A large number of alien races rushed to zhunti and met a black tornado painted by qibaomiao tree.


    Qibao Miao tree is extraordinary. The stronger the strength, the greater the power. Wang Xiong has always used it to fight against the strong at the same level. As long as the strong one at the same level is driven by his own strength, he will explode, explode and explode!


    At the moment, zhunti''s strength level has reached the 16th level. Although it has just entered the 16th level, how terrible is the Qibao Miao tree driven by this force?


    The black wind, like a knife, instantly meets a group of alien troops.


    In the distance, Jung Yueh has promoted zhunti countless times in his heart. At this moment, zhunti takes care of other foreigners. Zhong Yue is naturally happy to see his success, because zhunti knows his own details, but he does not know the details of zhunti.


    Looking at it carefully, Zhong Yue frowned a little, because zhunti had painted the seven treasures of the wonderful tree, and there was no great wonder. If there was one, it would look extremely elegant and elegant at most. But what''s the use of this? When fighting in life and death, Shuai can only die quickly. Do you still need to keep your demeanor in battle?


    "Brush!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Black wind swept, suddenly, thousands of alien became cannon fodder, explosion and open, the sky is full of fried flesh and blood, very eye-catching.


    "Why? It doesn''t seem so good. They are just ordinary immortality people! " The king of ice sword said curiously.


    But the next moment, the body of the explosion, endless blood suddenly poured to zhunti, let everything become a little different.


    "Brush, brush, brush ~ ~!"


    After all, Zhong Yue didn''t do it, and the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter didn''t do it. There was only zhunti, a 16 strong man in the audience.


    A group of powerful foreign kings, also did not rush to move, want to see the details of zhunti.


    After the explosion, many other clans frowned, because they could not see where they were. They were just a force with a force of sixteen. Their fighting style was not as sharp as that of sixteen.


    However, it was not until a cry that all the alien races were shocked.


    It was the first group of alien people to be exploded by qibaomiao tree. They were revived, but after resurrection, they were extremely shriveled.


    "My blood, my accomplishments, my accomplishments are gone? My anger? Give me my life back, my life is gone! " A shrill cry resounded from all directions.


    This is the first sound. Next, all the resurrected alien clans made a shrill cry.


    At this moment, all the other clans were horrified to find that the people killed by zhunti were different from those killed by Hongjun. Hongjun killed the alien race. Although the alien race was damaged, it was not damaged, and soon recovered and put into the fight again. Even though the alien army was killed by Hongjun, it was not afraid of Hongjun.


    But what''s going on right now? Although the alien people killed by zhunti can be resurrected, after resurrection, they suffer heavy losses, as if they were abandoned and could not fight again?


    All the foreigners looked at zhunti, but they saw that there was a sun behind zhunti''s head, but it was the big sun Sha wheel of zhunti. The blood of other nations poured into the wheel and disappeared.


    Disappeared?


    There is life Qi, strength and blood in it. Is it gone? It seems to be the fuel for the big sun brake wheel, and it''s gone.


    In a flash, all the other races finally realized the meaning of zhunti.


    Yes, it''s really gentle to kill other people.


    Compared with Hongjun, the person in front of me is cruel. Cruelly, he takes everything from you, leaving you only one life?


    Cruel JunTi saint!


    Everything is still going on. Zhunti continues to massacre the four sides. He is still elegant and calm, but everywhere he goes, it is a bloody and terrifying scene.From the beginning, the foreign army surrounded zhunti, and in a flash it became zhunti''s pursuit of the alien race.


    Not to mention repression, this killing once, seizing everything in the whole body, as well as the howling of countless other races, all made the foreign army lose their morale.


    I thought he was more powerful than Hongjun, but now I found that he was much more cruel than Hongjun.


    "Don''t kill me, ah!"


    "Pay me back, pay me back!"


    "My strength, my strength!"


    "Give me back my blood!"


    "Blood devil, he is blood demon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, there are shrill cries everywhere. One person killed all directions, and his whole body was bathed in the rolling blood. All the people of the alien race were terrified.


    Only the people of Pangu world are used to it, because they have seen so many people that it is not the first time that they have killed and robbed blood. Since the time of emperor Taiyi, the killing of the witch clan has been so grand.


    Sure enough, the natural expression on the faces of people in Pangu world further enhanced the fear of zhunti.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a million alien races have been slaughtered by zhunti, and countless alien races have fled in a hurry. How can they have the will to fight.


    Zhunti doesn''t care about anything else. It''s killing, killing, killing!


    "What are you doing in a daze? As long as you don''t get killed by him, you can do it. He''s a fake. His strength is sixteen times of the great golden immortal, and it''s still weakening. Go on, you kings, why don''t you do it!" The king of six ears roared in dismay.


    However, the king of all ethnic groups really stood on the sidelines. It was not that they didn''t want to go on, but they were scared by zhunti.


    If you are killed by Hongjun, you will not lose much. If you are killed by zhunti, you will be ruined!


    "Vulnerable!" Zhunti said scornfully while killing.


    Zhunti also knew his shortcomings. Naturally, he didn''t chase after the kings on purpose, but only pursued and killed some small minions. However, killing small minions has the advantage of killing small minions, that is, killing the chicken and warning the monkey. It can scare people.


    Sure enough, at the moment, the strong man of the other side didn''t dare to move when he thought of Hongjun''s previous pictures.


    "Do it, you!" Cried the king of six ears.


    "The king of six ears, don''t fart. You have the ability. Go by yourself. You can''t shout. Are we your descendants?" A Wang glared angrily.


    The king of six ears was depressed. He had been taken care of by Hongjun, but he didn''t do it because he was hurt.


    Now, no one believes in himself. The king of six ears can only carry the needle of sea god.


    "Come and come, all the six ears, follow me and take down the swindler!" The king of six ears drank.


    "Yes With a trace of worry, the six ear tribe followed the king of six ears and rushed in.


    As expected, the king of six ears rushed forward, and other alien races around gave up the battlefield to the king of six ears and the sage of zhunti.


    In a flash, the foreigners around zhunti ran away, but they were scared by zhunti.


    The king of six ears looked coldly at zhunti: "zhunti? Well, you deceive others, not me


    "Oh, six eared macaque? Lie to you? What are you lying about? Now jump out to die, but you six ears will be suppressed by me together Zhunti said coldly.


    "I''m the top of the 15th. I''m just a step away from the 16th. Do you think you can kill me easily? You''re not stable. Your strength is still disappearing. Today, I will kill you! " The king of six ears said coldly.


    Now the king of six ears hated zhunti thoroughly, because his disguise, forcing and harming himself, the commander-in-chief''s most trusted person, was doubted by all the people. In particular, the key point was that he told the truth. How could no one believe it?


    As long as you defeat zhunti, no, as long as you have a stalemate with zhunti, others will see that zhunti''s strength is empty, that''s enough.


    "To die, to be sure!" The king of six ears roared.


    All around, everyone was staring at zhunti. People on the battle platform knew more clearly why Zhong Yue and other foreign kings were afraid because they couldn''t understand the details of zhunti. The six ear King rushed up. Once they found out the details of zhunti, zhunti would be finished, and even the whole Pangu world would be over.


    The king of six ears smashed with a stick, and all of us looked at it with one mind. However, zhunti didn''t worry at all, just looked at it with a sneer.


    Then the king of six ears lifted up the sea calming needle, and suddenly it was fixed.


    Not moving?


    Innumerable different race opens mouth astonished looking at this strange scene, did not move? Why?


    However, after the six ear King''s body, there is a golden body with eighteen arms. Isn''t it the Dharma of zhunti? Is the eighteen arm space golden body?


    Because of zhunti''s powerful strength, Qibao Miaoshu is more powerful when it is waved, so is the 18 arm space golden body.


    At the moment, zhunti, no matter how to say it, is also sixteen heavy. Is it difficult to use the power of sixteen to urge the golden body to attack and fix a fifteen weight six ear king?


    No, it''s not hard. It''s just how long it lasts.


    The king of six ears was fixed for a moment, he knew that he was bound by the force of space, and suddenly struggled fiercely.Can the struggle at this moment still have time? Zhunti is afraid of all the foreigners around. If you do a wall view, how can zhunti forgive you now?


    "Brush!"


    Inspired by qibaomiao tree, the black wind rushed into the king of six ears from all his orifices. In his mouth, nose, ear and eyes, the black wind of qibaomiao tree was full of.


    "No!"


    The king of six ears broke free from the shackles of the golden body Dharma, and wanted to start again, but it was too late.


    "Boom


    The king of six ears exploded in front of the qibaomiao tree, and the blood was still in the air. Zhun said that he was "cruel" and wiped all the six ears who came to him with qibaomiao tree.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under a series of bombardment, the six ear clan instantly all exterminated.


    Blood poured into the big sun Sha wheel behind zhunti''s head, and the corpses and corpses were resurrected. Unfortunately, after the resurrection, there was only a shrill scream, crying that everything was gone.


    Zhunti didn''t rush to other people, targeting the king of six ears. At the moment of his resurrection, he did the same thing again, killing three times in a row, which made the king of six ears completely powerless.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the Buddhist kingdom opened, the 86000 ear people, together with the king of six ears, were trapped and suppressed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the most powerful six ear clan was "exterminated"?


    All around became quiet.


    Jung Ti swung his sleeve and looked coldly at the opposite Zhong Yue.


    At this moment, the battlefield has become extremely calm, there is no red eye chaos, only calm, too cold!


    When all the other people saw zhunti, their eyes were chilly. Only the distant Zhong Yue and the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter were OK. Other people didn''t dare to provoke zhunti. This is a metamorphosis!


    No wonder all the people in Pangu world respect zhunti as the leader, including Hongjun and generals. He is too cruel!


    As for the king of six ears, this fool almost killed us. Now that the king of six ears is in trouble, we will not save you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 9

    The king of six ears was sealed. Zhunti held seven treasures and looked at the opposite Zhong Yue coldly!


    At this moment, the four kings of spring, summer, autumn and winter are standing on the side of Zhong Yue. With Zhong Yue, they look coldly at the sage of zhunti.


    Many foreigners held their breath for a long time and did not dare to go forward. On the stage of battle, many great luojinxian showed a burst of hope and clenched their fists. All the big luojinxian thought that zhunti killed the king of six ears, which scared all the other races. These foreigners were afraid.


    Only Hongjun, Jieyin, Taishang and Yuanshi were in a bad mood.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Zhong Yue has not moved. It''s not that he is afraid, but he is looking for the flaws of zhunti sage. He is looking at the details of zhunti saint. With Zhong Yue''s strength and experience, can''t he see anything?


    The fist is not terrible, but the fist is not yet.


    Hongjun and others all clenched their fists as if they were waiting for the trial, and there was a flash of worry in their eyes.


    In the distance, Zhong Yue gave a cold smile: "so, the king of six ears didn''t cheat me!"


    "Well?" Around, countless alien races showed a puzzled look.


    Zhong Yue showed a sneer and said, "you are really the third level of Da Luo Jinxian. You just gather all the power of Pangu world. Hum, you only have the supernatural power to separate other people''s power, but pretend to be the head of Pangu world?"


    "What?" All around, the faces of countless foreigners suddenly changed.


    On the fighting platform, a large number of big Luo Jinxian are also covered with hair, which Zhong Yue can see? It''s over, it''s over. The sage is exposed!


    Once the sage of zhunti is exposed, can the bloody revenge of the generals and scholars be prevented?


    "Cough!" Hong Jun gave a cold cough.


    Under the cold cough, the big Luo Jinxian suddenly excited, and understood that Hongjun was warning himself that he was not panicking. Zhunti did not admit that he was not allowed to show his face and drag zhunti back.


    In the distance, zhunti stares at Zhong Yue with a cold smile.


    He was so weak that he had to deal with his own weakness three times.


    Now, is it seen by Zhong Yue?


    No, if Zhong Yue can be sure, he has already rushed forward, but he has not. He is still trying. At the moment, there should be two voices in Zhong Yue''s heart, one is that zhunti is strong, and the other is that zhunti is weak.


    Plan and move! This is the basic ability of a handsome person. Zhong Yue did it. However, because he was too determined, he allowed himself to continue to "perform". Zhong Yue was too careful. This kind of person has a deep mind. We must see the person thoroughly, and then we can kill him with one blow. There is no impulse to be reckless.


    "It''s too late for you to believe what the six ear king said after he has been killed?" Zhunti said with a sneer.


    "Late? It''s not too late. When I kill you, I can release the king of six ears. When Pangu world has a good meal, the king of six ears will recover. But, ha ha, you people in Pangu world are really cunning. How dare you cheat me with the weakest one? " A cold light flashed in Zhong Yue''s eyes.


    A cold air burst into all directions.


    Yes, Wang, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it? One by one, they stare at zhunti.


    "I''m the weakest? Ha, ha ha ha, it''s better. I''ll cut your sword. If you can stop it, I''ll let you handle it. How about it? " JunTi said with a smile.


    A sword? Just a sword?


    Countless foreigners look at xiangzhunti in astonishment. If a sword fails, you will let it be dealt with. Is it true or false?


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t need a sword. But once I use a sword, I can only use the sword of the son of heaven. Every time I try my best, I can only swing one sword. When the sword is over, it is almost out of strength.


    At that time, even a fool can see that he is out of his power. If a sword can''t solve everything, even if begging for mercy is useless, it''s better to say that the atmosphere is a little bit.


    But the confident expression at the moment made Zhong Yue''s heart tense.


    In Zhong Yue''s heart, zhunti''s details were vague, and there were two voices. But now, zhunti suddenly said that he could take care of himself with one sword, and there was no hard bar to avoid. Is this what a weak man dares to say?


    "How about it? You are also a big Luo Jinxian seventeen, I''m only the third, so much difference, you won''t be afraid? Don''t worry, I only use one sword JunTi said with a smile.


    With that, zhunti turned his hand and put away Qibao Miao tree. He grabbed Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    After looking at the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he chuckled: "I haven''t touched this sword for a long time, and I''m not familiar with it!"


    Zhunti''s words, listen to countless alien faces a burst of ugly.


    Haven''t touched the sword for a long time? Do you dare to use a sword?


    Jian Xiu, which is not a sword that infiltrates your sword day and night, and never leaves your hand day and night. How long have you not touched the sword and still want to fight the commander in chief with the sword?


    If it had not been for seeing the Xuanyuan sword borrowed by zhunti from hezu, all the other races would have thought that zhunti was lying. No one can believe this."See, this is just an ordinary sword, not the Qingping sword in Hongjun''s hand. The power lies in me, not in the sword!" Zhunti grabs Xuanyuan sword and smiles at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue is also a strong swordsman. Naturally, it can be seen that there is no Kendo in this sword, and Qingping sword are two concepts. At most, they are extremely sharp.


    What''s more, Zhong Yue is a powerful swordsman. Naturally, he knows that there is a kind of integration of water and milk for his own sword, but he is not as strange as Xuanyuan sword?


    Zhunti''s sudden invitation to war caught Zhong Yue off guard. After all, this scene was too abrupt.


    "Commander, I''ll meet him first." Qiu Jun suddenly opened his mouth and drank.


    Qiu Jun stands in front of Zhong Yue with his sword. Zhong Yue doesn''t move. However, Zhong Yue, who is cautious, agrees with him. Let Qiu Jun try him.


    However, the appearance of Qiu Jun makes Jieyin and others show a worried color. People know that zhunti''s sword of the son of heaven can only be used once. If it is used on Qiujun, it will be over.


    "What are you? Get out of the way. You are not qualified to speak here!" Zhunti said coldly.


    "You Autumn Jun''s eyes are cold.


    However, zhunti returned to Qiu Jun with a fierce look.


    Qiu Jun refused to accept, still want to go forward, zhunti did not speak, carrying Xuanyuan sword, staring at Qiujun.


    Qiu Jun was a man of great perseverance. How could he be frightened by zhunti''s eyes?


    But sometimes, it is so wonderful.


    If Zhong Yue responds, Qiu Jun will not have the slightest hesitation and rush to zhunti.


    But at the moment, Zhong Yue didn''t open his mouth, and Qiu Jun suddenly felt uneasy.


    Zhun mentions that Qiu Jun shows a trace of hesitation. He moves his eyes just right away and looks at Zhong Yue again.


    In that case, it seems that he didn''t regard Qiu Jun as his opponent at all, and regarded him as out of the game.


    But clearly Qiu Jun didn''t promise to be out of the game. Did you take me out? Qiu Jun looks at zhunti angrily, but zhunti doesn''t look at Qiu Jun, just stares at Zhong Yue.


    After all, the face changed for a while, and Qiu Jun still retreated to one side.


    These short eyes are full of a kind of authoritative game. Ordinary people can''t see the mystery. However, we all know that it''s not easy to be provoked. Now, let the commander handle it.


    Wang to Wang, let the commander teach him a lesson!


    Zhong Yue looked at Qiu Jun''s retreat, and his face sank. However, after all, Zhong Yue rebuilt himself seventeen times without fear.


    "After a sword, let me handle it? Well, come on Zhong Yue''s face was cold.


    Zhong Yue doesn''t believe that a man who seldom touches a sword and is not his own can wield a sword better than himself. If you were a former Green Ping sword, you should be more careful, but what Xuanyuan sword is this? Zhong Yue only despised.


    He despised Xuanyuan sword, but he didn''t despise zhunti. At least, Zhong Yue had put him at the same height as Hongjun since he dared to challenge himself. I''m just guessing. Is this a mystery? I dare not draw my sword?


    However, Zhong Yue was disappointed.


    JunTi pulled out his sword.


    Xuanyuan sword is pulled out and slowly erected.


    The breath of the sword of the son of heaven is released instantly.


    "Hum!"


    A trend of the emperor was released along the Xuanyuan sword.


    Xuanyuan sword itself is the sword of the emperor. Now, with zhunti''s hand, the sword power of the emperor is released. Suddenly, a huge breath comes out.


    The sword of the son of heaven is different from other swords. It comes from the hope of the people of a country. The more people there are, the greater the trend of looking up. How can the sword of the son of heaven in the East Qin Dynasty be compared with all living beings in Pangu today?


    This is a kind of sword that enlarges the power of all living beings to the maximum.


    The son of heaven''s sword is the anger of the whole country. Now the son of heaven''s sword is the anger of all living beings.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan sword was slowly raised, all the long swords in the hands of hundreds of millions of other nationalities started to tremble.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz...!"


    The trembling sound of terror made countless foreigners cover their swords.


    "How can this Kendo breath be possible?" Many people exclaimed.


    Xuanyuan sword is still standing up. Behind zhunti, it seems that there are many virtual images of all living beings. There are people, birds, animals, fish and insects. All the illusions of all living beings appear behind zhunti.


    This is the zhunti ignited the power of all living beings in the body, so that they are ready to release all at once.


    The shadow of the sentient beings slowly gathered behind zhunti, and then slowly merged. Gradually, the virtual image of all living beings merged into a giant, a towering giant. The giant held a huge axe in his hand, and his face was ferocious. It seemed that with the Xuanyuan sword cut out, an axe fell on Zhong Yue.


    "This sword of mine calls for the creation of heaven and earth!" Zhunti opened his mouth at the moment when Xuanyuan sword was standing on top of his head.


    The second form of the emperor''s sword is to create the world!


    "Zha!" The shadow of the giant behind zhunti suddenly showed fierce anger, and let out a roar. The shadow of the axe in his hand was even more fierce."Pan, Pangu?" A strange race suddenly knelt down in terror.


    Pangu incarnated heaven and earth, and transformed all living beings. Now, under the power of all living beings, phantasms are reunited, and the image of reunion naturally changes back to Pangu.


    Pangu, with his axe in his hand and a fierce look on his face, is an indelible despair in the hearts of some foreign kings.


    At the moment, Pangu''s shadow appeared, and many foreigners showed panic. They knelt down and shivered.


    On the other hand, the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter also changed their faces.


    Perhaps, in the past, Pangu was so favored that now I see Pangu''s empty shadow more and more guilty and panic.


    Even Zhong Yue, under the breath of the sword of the son of heaven, was sweating on his forehead.


    Pangu?


    No wonder he called himself Pangu at the beginning. Did he?


    Zhong Yue''s thought was wrong. Of course, this was also the result of zhunti''s intentional guidance at the beginning. Zhunti understood that Pangu was the only one who could frighten other people. As for whether it could succeed or not, it was up to the next fortune.


    "Die!" Please stop drinking.


    "To die The huge roar of zhunti was behind him.


    Roar vibration heart, innumerable alien instantly scared heart broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 10

    The second form of the emperor''s sword is to create the world!


    The sword of the emperor''s sword is different from that of the normal sword cultivation. In the sword of the son of heaven, the power of a country is not the sword power, but the national power, that is, if you don''t, you will do everything.


    If this sword is cut off, it will let all the power of zhunti be released, which is equivalent to the power of heaven and all living beings.


    This kind of sword is not understood by foreigners. More can not see through the details of zhunti!


    It''s like a rich man and a gambler are bidding for an item. A rich man has 100000 yuan, while a gambler has only 20000 yuan. Rich people cherish their hard-earned identity and can''t afford to go out and buy something to play with. They can offer up to 10000 yuan to auction at a time, while gamblers will spend 20000 yuan at a time.


    Rich people don''t know the details of gamblers. They think that the gamblers in front of them are richer than themselves.


    At least, this is the case. The rich don''t know the details of gamblers, while Zhong Yue doesn''t know the details of JunTi.


    Zhunti is an epoch-making one. As soon as the powerful Kendo came out, even Zhong Yue had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Of course, this is extremely dangerous. At least, Hongjun and others in the distance frowned.


    Because, the sword of the son of heaven is strange, but after a sword? You can''t stop now. You must cut down with one sword. Once you do, even if you kill Zhong Yue once, what can you do? When Zhong Yue came back to life, you were so weak that you didn''t show up?


    At least for this moment, all the big Luo Jinxian on the fighting platform were worried.


    The Xuanyuan sword is erect, and the sword technique is surging wildly. Countless alien races all show fear and kneel down.


    And Zhong Yue, the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter, all have a trace of cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Let''s go? What should I do?


    "I don''t believe that he can suddenly burst out such a great power, spring, summer, autumn and winter, four kings, let''s go together!" Zhong Yue had a cold voice in his eyes.


    There was a flash of worry in the eyes of the four, but they still said, "yes!"


    The four princes made a move and turned into four streamers, which rushed to zhunti. At the same time, all the swords and swords were chopped towards zhunti.


    And zhunti''s pioneering work was also cut down.


    "Drink


    Behind him, Pangu virtual shadow roared, and the axe blade virtual shadow collided with the four kings'' swords.


    Under the powerful force, four jundun''s faces changed, because the four people felt that the power of the axe blade was real and incomparable, but it had not yet broken out completely.


    In the distance, people on the fighting platform unconsciously show their desperation. When it is over, they will show their true feelings.


    Zhunti ignored the details to be exposed. He seemed to concentrate on the sword of the son of heaven. He was about to let the "heaven and earth" be put into full play.


    It''s about to be a winner.


    Suddenly, eight shadows appeared in front of zhunti, but in the distance, Zhong Yue turned into eight bodies again.


    Eight points of the body are mentioned at the same time. However, with the four Jun dispersed zhunti''s attention, Zhong Yue did not pay attention to the sneak attack on zhunti.


    "Definitely!" Eight Zhong Yue suddenly ran into zhunti''s body.


    It''s like a shadow that binds zhunti''s body.


    This instant change made everyone around him stupefied. Zhong Yue''s attack was successful, and he was imprisoned?


    "Shameless Zhong Yue!" The supreme sage was angry in his eyes.


    "Those who are powerful in seventeen aspects dare not take part in the battle. How can they use this method?" He Zu was also surprised and angry.


    Zhong Yue used zhunti to distract himself and attack zhunti secretly. After imprisoning zhunti, the emperor''s sword could not be used? The battle is divided.


    When the four princes breathed softly, Zhong Yue was relieved.


    Zhunti, who was incarcerated and unable to move, suddenly showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "To prove the sage of Tao, the fruit of Tao, burst ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A cold drink, please.


    In the astonished eyes of Sijun and Zhongyue, zhunti exploded.


    With the sage''s self explosion, it can stimulate the vibration of the power of heaven, release the explosion of the force of all living beings, and explode with zhunti as the center.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, the impact of the release of the sky, rolling up a huge space waves, zhunti as the center, suddenly exploded a black hole.


    We should know that the universe is solid and stable, that is, Hongjun''s previous battles did not produce a black hole. At this moment, zhunti, with the sage''s Daoguo, detonated the power of all living beings and the power of heaven''s way, and unexpectedly exploded a black hole.


    We can see how terrible the explosion center is.


    "No! Dad Kong Xuan cried for the first time.


    Must be dead? Suicide?


    He used the sword of the son of heaven as a pretext. He deliberately drew Zhong Yue to himself and the four princes to him. He wanted to use himself to blow them to death?


    Zhunti had a plan to die together from the beginning?


    In a flash, countless people took a cold breath on the fighting platform."Zhunti sage, a monument to heaven and earth, all living beings, will never forget it!" A sense of shame flashed in the eyes of the supreme sage.


    Not only the supreme emperor, but other saints who had a festival with zhunti, were ashamed and moved by zhunti''s fearless spirit of sacrifice.


    For the sake of the world, choose to hit Zhong Yue and Sijun seriously? This moment is enough for all living beings to remember.


    Self explosion? Destroy heaven and earth?


    Countless foreign armies were shocked by the terrible space, all of them showed the color of horror, but after that, they all showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Dead, he''s dead, ha ha ha!"


    "Pangu world creatures, there is no life plate, they only have one life!"


    "Finally he died. If he didn''t die, who would dare to provoke him and finally die!"


    "Great, dead, dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless alien races sent out thrilling cheers, which frightened zhunti sage''s terror, and cheered that the terror finally died.


    Under the huge explosion, the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter were not the biggest because they were leaning a little farther away. They just spat out blood and flew upside down, smashing four stars to stabilize their body shape.


    At this moment, the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter are in great distress. They are covered with blood, and they are also in a burst of cold in their hearts.


    "It''s good. Fortunately, the demon has only one life!" Chun Jun''s face was startled.


    Chun Jun really don''t want to face zhunti here, this is a madman, this is a terrible madman.


    Fortunately, this time, zhunti died, and his own strength was not deprived. Even if he was not deprived of zhunti''s power, he suffered great trauma. Chun Jun coughed blood and looked at other people.


    Xia Jun, Qiu Jun and Dong Jun, like Chun Jun, no longer want to face Jung ti''s evil spirit.


    The four princes are a little far away. Although they are seriously injured, they are better. But, what about Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue lost a lot this time. He was separated from the shadow and ran into zhunti''s body. It was not a matter of distance. It was the center of the explosion. Under the force of terror, Zhong Yue, together with his seven shadow bodies, exploded and burst into pieces in the air.


    How could Zhong Yue have thought that if he had known in advance, he would not have been able to get close to him.


    A group of fragments finally gathered together. At this moment, the shadow body could not be reproduced. Only Zhong Yue''s body slowly condensed into a human form.


    "Poof!"


    Zhong Yue''s face was pale with blood gushing from his mouth. Obviously, he was blown up and seriously injured.


    Looking at the void black hole slowly self recovery, Zhong Yue''s face is still pale.


    "How are you, commander?" Around some king of alien race asked worried.


    "Cough, cough, cough, puff!" Zhong Yue coughed with another mouthful of blood.


    When the surrounding space calmed down, Zhong Yue wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the place where zhunti exploded with fear and hatred.


    Thrilled to meet this madman, hate that must mention harm himself so embarrassed.


    However, after all, the explosion was so terrible that even the dust was gone. Zhong Yue was relieved.


    "Keke, leader of Pangu world? Well, since the leader is gone, don''t be merciful and kill Zhong Yue''s face showed hatred.


    "Kill!" Countless alien clans roared and their morale soared.


    On the fighting platform, countless big Luo Jinxian suddenly showed the color of panic.


    "Originally, I would like to give you a decent, but I will let you die if you are offended by zhunti. If you want to blame, you should blame zhunti and blame zhunti!" Zhong Yue faces the cold road of LUSHEN.


    "Strange zhunti!" Countless foreigners roared together.


    At this moment, the morale of all the other races came up, and there was more anger than the greed at the beginning. The morale was unstoppable, as if it was going to burst out the most terrifying force.


    At the moment when the foreign army was threatening to rush to Pangu world and the heroes on the battle platform showed despair, a sudden voice suddenly rang through the void.


    "Blame me? What do you blame me for? "


    The sudden voice, to the fierce anger of the alien head, as if pouring a basin of cold water in general, everyone is an exciting spirit.


    But Jung ti''s voice reappeared.


    "Dad Kong Xuan burst into tears and exclaimed in surprise.


    Kong Xuan looked for zhunti everywhere.


    The heroes of the battle platform also showed great joy. They looked for zhunti everywhere. Hundreds of millions of alien races in the opposite side stopped, and the needle could be heard to find the direction of the sound.


    Including the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and Zhong Yue''s scalp is exploding at the moment.


    I saw it with my own eyes. It must have been bombed. What''s more, Zhong Yue can guarantee that there is absolutely no chart of life. There is no way to live forever or to revive.


    But where does that sound come from?


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who was the first to look at zhunti''s two footprints on the fighting platform.With the first look, all eyes found the abnormality there and looked at the footprints of the two zhunti. On the footprints, there was a flash of gold, like a golden film covering a human figure.


    When the golden film slowly dispersed, revealing a figure inside. Not zhunti. Who is it.


    "Dad? Dad, are you ok? " Kong Xuan was surprised to come over.


    At the moment of zhunti''s self explosion, the past anger of gambling was gone. What Kong Xuan thought was the kindness of zhunti to himself in the past. The tireless teaching made Kong Xuan sad and full of guilt.


    Suddenly, seeing zhunti''s resurrection, Kong Xuan was left with the ecstasy of being lost and regained.


    In addition to Kong Xuan, the same is true of Jieyin. However, there is also a sense of curiosity in his eyes. Just now, what happened?


    Yeah, what''s going on?


    Zhunti didn''t live forever. How did it appear again?


    Even Kong Xuan looked at zhunti in disbelief at the moment, not to mention the numerous alien races.


    It was confirmed that zhunti did not have a life plate, and that zhunti had really exploded just now. It is more certain that the person in front of him is definitely not a kind of avatar or a twin. All the alien races seemed to be stuck in the air and did not dare to move at all.


    After patting Kong Xuan, zhunti turned his head and looked at Zhong Yue not far away.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue stares at zhunti and feels zhunti''s breath, aura and magnetic field. No matter how he feels it, the person in front of him is zhunti, who just exploded. Yes, absolutely.


    Not only that, but also himself and the four kings were injured by the explosion, which was extremely tragic. But what about zhunti? Nothing happened. Even if I had a little more dust on my body, I didn''t. Even the hair doesn''t fluctuate.


    You can''t see the slightest weakness, as if zhunti had never stepped out of the fighting platform from the beginning, without any loss?


    Well, how could this be?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 11

    The foreign army suffered heavy losses in the first world war just now! Zhong Yueh''s four people are extremely wounded. It was not easy to wear zhunti to death.


    But, who could have thought, zhunti stood in front of him again.


    Not only do you think it''s good, but even the Qibao Miao tree is still intact.


    You''re exploding like that. Do you at least show signs of injury?


    No, not at all. Even zhunti is still shrouded in the power of all living beings and the power of heaven.


    At this moment, countless foreigners can''t understand. At this moment, as if zhunti had not stepped out of the fighting platform, he was still at the peak.


    The strange picture makes countless alien race a burst of cold.


    Let everyone on the fighting platform show a great joy.


    If zhunti has no loss and is still the peak just now, then all that just happened can be copied, and zhunti can block the foreign army.


    Hongjun was badly injured in the defeat just now, but he didn''t.


    Zhunti is as good as ever, still at its peak. Still standing on the two footprints he stepped out, as if they had not moved.


    Everyone was staring at JunTi, wondering why.


    However, the supernatural power is so wonderful that no one can think of how to do it unless the master reveals the secret.


    This is zhunti''s "fixed-point restoration" of magical power realized in the world of three mountains. Fixed point restoration of magic power is not without loss. The golden hair is the loss of zhunti.


    No one cares about a hair, because no one understands that it is not only a hair, but also a dragon vein in the world of three mountains.


    The fixed-point restoration of magic power is the one-year understanding of zhunti, and only when there is a template of three mountain world.


    The world of three mountains is a dream world. A waking dream world.


    In fact, what everyone does not know is that fixed-point reduction, if it is true, is a dream. A dream similar to the world of three mountains. Just then, in fact, everyone had a dream!


    In the dream, zhunti kills all directions, and zhunti explodes violently. The support and loss of the dream are all created by that dragon vein and supernatural power.


    When they wake up from their dreams, the injuries in the dreams of all the alien races have also been brought into reality.


    Nobody found it. It was a dream!


    Everyone thought that zhunti had recovered from the explosion, but they did not know that from the beginning to the end, zhunti had never stepped out of the fighting platform! From the beginning, zhunti stood here, but you can''t see it, and zhunti can''t move.


    Now that I wake up from my dream, how can zhunti have losses?


    Perhaps, the only difference between zhunti and zhunti is that there are still six ears in the palm of the Buddha kingdom.


    No one knows how zhunti did it. He only cares about the two footprints that zhunti stepped on and restored them at fixed points.


    No one knows that zhunti has only one hair, and his magic power can only be used once. If he does it again, zhunti will really explode and die.


    The people on the fighting platform don''t understand, and the foreign army naturally doesn''t understand.


    At the moment of seeing zhunti, the foreign army, which was still fierce just now, broke up. How can we fight this?


    Even, some of the alien races retreated.


    If the morale of the army is broken, it is impossible to form another one.


    What''s more, Zhong Yue and Sijun were all injured. This time, we have not been allowed to draw strength. If we do it again, we may not be able to protect it.


    All the foreigners look at Zhong Yue.


    At the same time, Zhong Yue was sweating again on his forehead. When he looked at xiangzhunti, his face changed violently.


    Back? Not reconciled!


    It''s not easy to get together so many different races. In front of me is Pangu world. Have you given up so much fat? Zhong Yue was not reconciled.


    Several times, Zhong Yue tried to rush forward regardless of everything. However, with his powerful mind and deep city government, Zhong Yue kept cold and hot, and calmed himself down.


    Perhaps, this is Jung ti''s biggest chance of winning. If the foreign commander is a hot blooded and unruly man, he can''t resist today''s situation. Because Zhong Yue is too calm and too city-level, he has a chance of survival.


    Zhunti understood that this was a balance point.


    If someone stirs up trouble again, the foreign army will surely rush forward. However, the balance created by psychological warfare makes the alien people uneasy and uncertain for a moment.


    Forward? Be killed again by JunTi? Or, back, give up?


    No matter which choice they choose, the foreigners are not willing, nor is Zhong Yue willing.


    The people on the fighting platform also knew that at the most critical time, no one spoke and they were looking at xiangzhunti.


    Zhunti looks at Zhong Yue, who is in doubt. Heart pressure is also huge, but, to this step, can not tolerate their own retreat.


    "Oh, or do you want to do it again?" JunTi gave a smile.


    While speaking, he turned his hand and collected the Qibao Miao tree, and then took Xuanyuan sword back to his hand again.


    "Xuanyuan sword? Didn''t it blow up just now? " Zhong Yue glared and exclaimed.Blow up?


    Xuanyuan sword is fried, but it is a dream! Not only Xuanyuan sword, but also zhunti. Why don''t you say that?


    Perhaps, this Xuanyuan sword is intact, is the last straw to defeat the camel.


    Before zhunti stepped out of the fighting platform with his sword, Zhong Yue made a decision.


    "Retreat, retreat from the place where the light of the battle platform is shrouded, and let the power of Pangu''s heavenly way be useless!" Zhong Yue drank a lot.


    "Boom!"


    No need for Zhong Yue to say anything more, the foreign armies, scrambling to retreat back, quickly rushed out of the light covered area of the battle platform.


    The battle platform is surrounded by Taixu and Taishi. It emits black and white light. It can bring the power of the heavenly way of Pangu world into the place where the light shines. It is also a barrier for the saints to protect themselves.


    But at the moment, this barrier has become a barrier of alien self-protection.


    In the eyes of the alien race, he must be killed by zhunti cruelly in this barrier. When he gets out of the barrier, he will be safe, because the power of the heaven of Pangu world can not be exerted outside the barrier, and zhunti can no longer have such great power.


    The scramble to escape, see the fighting platform on the people''s mouth opened.


    At this moment, Zhong Yue was the last one to get out of the barrier. In his eyes, he was not reconciled. However, at the moment, Zhong Yue was severely damaged by Hongjun and zhunti twice and had to go out to cultivate himself.


    Finally, all the foreign troops fled, escaping from the black and white light.


    It was only at this moment that zhunti sighed.


    Because if the foreign army doesn''t go away, it will be exposed as soon as they do it by themselves. Once they do, they will no longer be afraid of it, and Pangu world will be in great danger.


    It''s a success!


    A psychological game is a success.


    Looking at the alien who retreated beyond the black-and-white barrier, zhunti pinched his hand and turned his head to look at the people.


    "Good luck, gentlemen." JunTi saluted the crowd.


    People, including Hong Jun, also saluted zhunti: "thank you, JunTi saint!"


    Yes, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for zhunti sage, the defense line of Pangu world would collapse completely.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. However, the alien race only withdrew from a certain distance, not retreated!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    Looking at the distant dark alien, people suddenly face a burst of ugly.


    Yes, they didn''t run away. They just cultivated for the time being. When they got well healed, they would surely come back again. Can they still resist the foreign army next time?


    "What a psychological war, ah, I did not deserve to be defeated at that time!" The general and Minister suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    General minister''s opening, let all around a strong person suddenly facial expression one change.


    What''s the situation? Are not the generals controlled by JunTi? Pay attention to the details. There is no need to pay attention to it now. The alien race has gone so far that we can''t hear our voice.


    However, zhunti frowned and said, "please teach me, Mr. general!"


    Zhunti''s politeness made the pupils shrink.


    "Zhunti, you are...!" Hongjun''s face changed and he was the first to react.


    Other people have also responded in succession. This is not a puppet magic weapon. This is a real general. Is it true? Do you release the soul of the general and Minister given by Hongjun?


    The saints were suddenly confronted with a great enemy.


    After all, in the old days, the generals and ministers were the only ones who singled out all the saints.


    The generals did not pay attention to the surprise of the people, but looked at the hundreds of millions of alien people who had found the stars again in the distance. They frowned and said, "I don''t know how you managed to be safe and sound just now. But, I know, it''s no use for Zhong Yue to do it again!"


    "Why?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "You, Hongjun, Da Tianzun, you all have supernatural powers. You should understand what supernatural powers are!" The generals said so.


    "Oh?"


    "The supernatural power is a kind of external thing, a kind of external thing that only you know. It''s unique through your means. Is that right?" The general said with a smile.


    Hongjun and zhunti all have eyebrows.


    When zhunti performs fixed-point reduction, it needs to condense a golden hair, equivalent to a life. Hongjun''s mastery of the magic power of the great heaven is also a hidden treasure.


    "I don''t want to ask about the details. However, Zhong Yue and I fought once. I know that Zhong Yue has a treasure, which is called" Fenshen mirror "! His avatars are all illuminated by the mirror. You can only see eight of them. In fact, he can shine more and even ten thousand shadows, but each of them has different power. The integration of the mirror and his chart can pass on the power of the divine power to the descendants, just as the power of the great heaven can be passed on to the descendants. However, the magic power is still related to the treasure! " The general explained.


    "Split mirror? What''s the use of that? Making a sub body? " It must be a wonderful way.


    The general shook his head: "you don''t understand the mystery of the mirror, but I do. Zhong Yue, he can take everything in Pangu world without coming here! ""Oh, is there something wrong with your statement? Is it hard for him to take the things in my pocket if he doesn''t come to me? Can''t he pick things up from space Yuanshi Tianzun did not believe.


    However, the general shook his head and said with a smile: "you are really right. If he doesn''t come over, he can really take the things in your pocket!"


    "What do you mean?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "The Fenshen mirror is Zhong Yue''s biggest secret. If he had no choice, he would not show people and take things from the air? It''s almost right. He stands in the distance and can empty the world of Pangu. Do you believe it? In the meantime, you have no choice but to step out of this Tiandao reserve! " The general said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. He won''t come. It''s impossible to take every cent of Pangu world from behind us." The God of Tongtian doesn''t believe.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see it. If I guess well, in two days, Zhong Yue''s wound will be healed, and he will bypass you and attack Pangu world!" The generals and ministers said with a confident smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 12

    In the future, tiangongjie, LingXiao palace!


    Wang Xiong sat in the cultivation of Doushi palace. Suddenly, blood, Xianyuan, and life Qi came from the tiger soul.


    This is the blood that zhunti got from slaughtering countless alien races. Unfortunately, the king of alien nations did not take any action. Only ordinary alien, the only king of alien race, only six ear king.


    "What''s the matter? How can the blood and strength come back this time? Is it because of the sky? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Boom


    A wave of air burst out from Wang Xiong''s body surface, and the whole heaven kingdom was shaking violently.


    Wang Kai frowned and opened his eyes: "the fourth peak of Daluo Jinxian?"


    Only one weight up? It shouldn''t be!


    "Tianwai? It must be out of the sky! The body of Jinwu went to tianwai, and there was a big discount on the blood and Xianyuan that came back? What''s more, he Tu Luo Shu is a treasure in Pangu world after all. It''s only when the life wheel passes through Pangu world that the life wheel is safe, but it''s a little reluctant to get out of Pangu world! " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Time goes by at different speeds in the two places. Originally, it has been a little difficult to stabilize the two time zones. Now, if there is a special situation in tianwai, it will cut off the will control of Jinwu''s body." Wang Xiong showed a trace of worry.


    Now, the most dangerous thing for zhunti to fight in tianwai is not from the alien race, but from the sudden loss of consciousness, because out of the sky, the life wheel crossing is greatly disturbed.


    Wang Xiong didn''t dare to delay. He closed his eyes again and felt the body of Jinwu. Zhunti!


    ------------


    in the past, extraterrestrial war!


    When the Seven Sages led a group of Dara Jinxian into the fighting platform and went to tianwai to resist foreign invasion, a group of Phoenix was ushered in Sanshan pass, located in Pangu world.


    "Sing!"


    Ten thousand phoenixes sing together, encircling the last Phoenix Mountain in the center.


    Xuannu stepped on the side of Fenghuang Mountain and stroked Fenghuang mountain. All the practitioners who wanted to get close to them were expelled by the Phoenix.


    "Three cracks? Three inheritances gone? Is this Phoenix Mountain? " Xuannu narrowed her eyes.


    In her curiosity, Xuannu gently touched the news she had discovered.


    "Hum!"


    Xuannu appeared in the world of three mountains. Although her accomplishments were lost, Xuannu saw the boundless heaven and earth here, and at the same time saw thousands of Phoenix singing in the starry sky.


    "This is the first yuan meeting, this...!" Xuannu''s eyes widened.


    Looking at the five ancestral hall of the Phoenix, the Xuannu showed her excitement.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the immortal zuhuang and the queen mother of the west? You all know, you all know, just don''t tell me, just don''t tell me? Die well, die well, now, here is all mine, all mine, ha ha ha ha Xuannu''s sharp laughter spread through the whole world of three mountains.


    -------------


    tianwai!


    Zhunti, with his powerful psychological warfare and unpredictable "fixed-point restoration" magic power, scared the alien out of the Tiandao area, and gave Pangu a chance to breathe.


    The alien race flew to the distance, a star was stationed, and a group of saints naturally did not chase it.


    Because, once out of the area of the heavenly way, the sage''s cultivation will immediately return to its original form. It''s not an alien opponent at all.


    On the battle platform, the saints covered with fog, naturally do not want to let the distant alien race always pay attention.


    Nuwa looked for Fuxi everywhere. Unfortunately, there was no Fuxi. For a moment, I was impatient.


    After a good day of healing, Hongjun finally recovered.


    "JunTi saint, this time, thanks to you!" Hongjun recovered from injury.


    "Thanks to your sincere cooperation! Without uncle he, my elder brother, and you Hongjun, I could not have succeeded in suppressing the alien race''s psychological pressure for three times, which enhanced their understanding of me. " JunTi shook his head.


    "Maybe." Hung Jun shook his head.


    "Zhong Yue is out of the pass!" Not far away, exclaimed the master of Tongtian sect.


    Zhong Yue is out of the pass. Has he been healed?


    Hongjun and a group of strong men immediately went to check.


    Only the lead caught zhunti.


    "Big brother?" It must be a wonderful way.


    "Watch out for that great Jun!" After the introduction of the sound zhunti, the deep voice.


    "Well?" Zhunti confusedly looked at the guide.


    "I know that Hongjun did try his best to win your gratitude, but did you not find out that Hongjun hasn''t tried his best?" The passage of the passage.


    "Oh?" The pupil shrinks.


    "The jade dish of fortune, which is as famous as the axe and axe, was given to Hongjun by Pangu. However, it was so dangerous that he didn''t use it! I don''t know what he has to worry about, but I think it''s better to be careful! " It is a deep voice channel.


    Zhunti took a look at the lead and nodded with a wry smile.


    Outside the Tiandao area, on a group of stars in the distance, most of them recovered quickly except those who were killed and resurrected by zhunti.At the moment, we look at commander Zhong Yue together.


    Standing on the top of a star peak, Zhong Yue''s eyes narrowed gradually as he looked at the area covered by black and white light in the distance.


    "Commander in chief, although they covered the battle platform with fog, but, I know, they must be looking at us. With them, we can''t get into a point. What should we do now?" Chun Jun frowned.


    "Commander, do we give up like this?" Xia Jun is unwilling to say.


    "Even the commander-in-chief can''t help it. What else can we do?" Qiu Jun said in a deep voice.


    Zhong Yue looked at Qiu Jun coldly, and Qiu Jun shut up at the right time.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhong Yue said in a deep voice: "no one can stop our pace. We are here to eat Pangu. How can we shrink back so much?"


    "However, zhunti sage stands in front of Pangu world. What shall we do?" Dong Jun frowned.


    "Then I''ll move Pangu world here!" Zhong Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" People of different nationalities don''t understand.


    I saw Zhong Yue waving.


    "Boom


    There was a starry sky behind, and suddenly black fog filled the area, making it look dark.


    "Commander, are you..." People of different nationalities don''t understand.


    A huge black curtain? That''s all. What''s the use of that?


    "Do you know pinhole imaging?" Zhong Yue said.


    "I don''t know!" Countless foreigners shook their heads.


    "I don''t know! Wait here Zhong Yue shook his head.


    With that, Zhong Yue stepped forward and rushed to the Tiandao area in an instant.


    "Here comes Zhong Yue. Be careful!" The master''s face changed.


    All the people on the fighting platform were ready for battle.


    However, Zhong Yue did not rush to the fighting platform, but flew to the Jianling gate and stopped.


    "Jianling gate? Is it not that Zhong Yue wants to leave through Jianling gate People don''t understand.


    Jianling gate, located at the edge of the heavenly way region, stands in the void, just like a black hole inside. This black hole is not three-dimensional, but a plane, a void passage, and a void jumping point.


    When Zhong Yue turned his hand, a mirror suddenly appeared in his hand. However, the mirror was very strange, and it looked like transparent crystal. I couldn''t see how strange it was.


    "Is that a mirror?" JunTi looked to the generals.


    "Good! He''s a good idea. I''m afraid you''ll destroy the mirror and fix it on the Jianling door. You can''t touch the mirror until you reach the goal of seventeen renovations The general said with a smile.


    Sure enough, in the distance, Zhong Yue integrated the transparent crystal mirror into the Jianling gate with his own strength. After integration, it disappeared in an instant, as if disappeared in general.


    "Why do you have to do the seventeen revision to touch the mirror?" Zhunti is curious.


    "Because, I open the door of Jianling, that is, seventeen renovations." The general shook his head.


    "Eh?" There was a slight moment.


    "Originally, Zhong Yue was a bit dangerous. If he was a little careless, and the Fenshen mirror was destroyed, he would have lost more than his gain. But now, he has integrated it into the Jianling gate, which is much better. The Jianling gate is on the edge of Tiandao area. To be exact, half of it is outside, and no one can destroy it!" The generals said so.


    "How about hanging the mirror?" Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    The general shook his head and didn''t say that, because Zhong Yue in the distance hung up the mirror and had already retreated.


    "Commander, what did you do just now?" Xia Jun is still puzzled.


    "Pinhole imaging!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "What?" The nations do not understand.


    But he saw Zhong Yue wave his hand.


    "Boom


    In the distance, a dazzling white light suddenly flashed from the Jianling gate, but the split mirror burst out the light, which instantly covered the world of Pangu.


    From the periphery, the outline of Pangu world will be fully illuminated, and then the light will be converged, just like introducing the light of Pangu world into the mirror.


    The next moment, through the split mirror, back projection into the alien behind the dark screen.


    In a flash, on the black screen behind the alien race, a huge image appeared. The image is not a side object, but the appearance of Pangu world.


    From a distance, there are two Pangu worlds in this universe. One is the real Pangu world under the battle platform, and the other is the image of Pangu world behind the alien army.


    "Light and shadow image? What''s the use of that? It''s illusory light and shadow. The Pangu world behind us is real At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s back road.


    "From this moment on, the real and the unreal are indistinguishable!" Said the general.


    "What do you mean?" JunTi frowned.


    "Look at Pangu world first!" The general said with a smile.


    People look at the real Pangu world together.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed, but they saw that all living beings in Pangu world seemed to be fixed and motionless.


    Still?"Look at the illusory image again!" The general pointed to the distance.


    But we can see the illusory image of Pangu on the dark screen in the distance. The interior is still running, and all living beings are still moving. And the flow of time is very fast.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the light and shadow image of Pangu world on the black screen? How has it changed? " The master of Tongtian sect said curiously.


    "From this moment on, Pangu''s world has gradually become illusory and illusory. And the illusory Pangu above the black curtain will gradually become real, more and more real, until it becomes an entity The general explained.


    "No way. How can this be possible? How can the real things in Pangu world become illusory? How can the illusory image become the real world The master of Tongtian exclaimed, unable to understand.


    "This is the magic of the mirror, which turns the illusory shadow into a real person! This is the shadow part The general explained.


    "Turn the illusory shadows into real people? It needs to be filled with a lot of material and energy! " Hong Jun frowned.


    "Not bad!" The general nodded.


    "In front of us, it is to turn the shadow of the image into the real Pangu world, and the filling material is to extract everything from the real Pangu world?" The supreme sage glared.


    "The shadow of the body? This time, Zhong Yue wants to separate the whole world of Pangu? Let the Pangu world behind us become illusory and disappear in the end, while the illusory image in the light screen behind him will become the real Pangu world The sage''s face was ugly.


    "Through the mirror, transfer what we have in our pockets to his?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun thought of the metaphors played by the generals and ministers yesterday.


    "What''s the use of us guarding this ancient world? It''s gone soon? It''s all over there! " Nu Wa''s face changed, and a sense of powerlessness filled her whole body.


    "What''s more, I didn''t project the fighting platform on purpose." Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "This moment? Jianlingmen moment? " Zhunti looked ugly.


    Zhunti remembers that the body of the king and the future tiger clan Ye he Fengtian had a talk. He once mentioned that in ancient times, the Seven Saints resisted the alien race, and the battle of "jianlingmen moment" was extremely tragic!


    Jianlingmen moment?


    So, this is the moment of jianlingmen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 13

    Jianlingmen moment!


    The unreal becomes real, the real becomes unreal? A strange scene, so that the fight on the stage of the people are looking silly eyes.


    "It''s impossible. How could such a thing happen?" The strong do not believe.


    "Mirror, yes, mirror, I''ll destroy it!" A group of strong people were frightened and angry.


    Suddenly, a group of strong men arrived at the place of jianlingmen.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of attacks on Jianling gate.


    However, the Jianling gate is unreal. You can''t touch it at all. At most, you can''t cross through the channel. If you can''t touch the Jianling gate, you can''t touch the mirror, and you can''t stop all this.


    On the distant stars, Zhong Yue, with countless foreigners, looked coldly at the battle platform, and the people were destroying the Jianling gate.


    "Jianling gate? Hehe, this space jumping point, even if the generals and ministers are at the top, it is difficult to destroy them. What''s more, the generals and ministers are already weak here! You can''t touch the outline of the sword spirit gate until it''s seventeen. You? Oh Zhong Yue showed a trace of disdain.


    After Zhong Yue''s death, countless alien races also showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Commander in chief, this is to move all Pangu world here?" A crowd of alien surprise way.


    "Wait a minute, it''s time to go in, it''s time to exchange the real and the virtual!" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    "Yes All of a sudden, the people of other races were overjoyed.


    In the distance, a group of strong people tried many ways, but they could not reverse all this. They could only watch the Pangu world gradually disappear.


    Pangu world''s living creatures, all set there, motionless, as if they did not know that they were experiencing a general destruction.


    "Mr. general, do you have any way to stop it?" JunTi looked at the generals.


    The general looked at the distance and shook his head: "I can''t help it!"


    "Can you destroy the Jianling gate?" JunTi looked at the generals.


    The general shook his head and said, "you don''t know how the Jianling gate came into being. It was my year when I devoted all my efforts to the cultivation of a family. Even our bodies were consumed. What''s more, all my previous reserves were barely opened up. Now, it has absorbed countless cosmic forces. How can I be able to destroy it


    "That...!" What else does zhunti want to say.


    "Don''t ask me, I can''t help it! You''d better start with Zhong Yue! " The general shook his head.


    JunTi sighed slightly.


    The party could only look into the distance.


    as like as two peas in the pan world, which is almost identical with Pangu, no one is different from Pangu.


    as like as two peas in the world, the great Pangu world is exactly the same as the nineteen huge colored enchantments. Of course, besides the fighting platform, the eyebrows of the giant of the world still have a big hole, and through that big hole, they can go to the projection world.


    Projection world?


    People''s eyes naturally moved to the maximum and looked at the world.


    Perhaps it is the relationship of projection. In the world of projection, all living beings are still in operation. The heaven is in charge of the three realms, and the human world is the world of Dazhou. And the world is divided into four continents.


    The time velocity of the projection world is very fast, everything inside is still running, and the Terrans have proliferated rapidly. In a short time, they have spread all over the sky and underground.


    Look at the huge number of people outside.


    "Is it a trillion dollars in human form?"


    "Not only, not only, but also skyrocketing, ha ha, one billion, enough for us to eat!"


    "Commander, when are we going to start eating? There are so many creatures!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The foreigners are restless and surprised.


    But in the distance, a group of saints frowned.


    "This is entering the fourth yuan society? All living beings have been multiplying rapidly? " Master Tongtian frowned at the distant projection world.


    "This is also a reference for us!" The supreme sage stares at the distant projection world.


    In the distance, the alien race did not rush forward, and everyone was looking for clues to see if there was a way to deal with it.


    "Ah, that is, elder martial brother, your disciple, killed?" The master of Tongtian pointed to a dead figure in the projection world.


    "It''s just a projection of the world, and it doesn''t make a big difference!" The supreme sage shook his head.


    "No, elder martial brother, look at Pangu world!" Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "Well?" Looking down at the world.


    But see, eight view palace mouth, a fixed man, suddenly disappeared, also followed the body dead.


    "This...!" Their faces changed.


    "The projection world, dying of the unnamed, the corresponding noumenon of Pangu world will also die?" The sage''s face sank.


    "Died in a terrible way?" People look at the projection world.


    Sure enough, the people who were killed by accident in the projection world also gradually turned into black smoke and dissipated in Pangu world.All of them looked ugly.


    Isn''t it that as long as Zhong Yue and other alien races eat all the people in the projection world, all the people in Pangu world will die. When Zhong Yue and others destroy the projection world, Pangu world will also be destroyed?


    All saints felt powerless.


    "My Lord, are you still in Pangu world?" Hongjun suddenly frowned and looked at the emperor.


    "Eh? teacher? Why do you suddenly ask about this? " His face was stiff.


    You know, what Hongjun doesn''t know about laodan''s separation is that only the western religion knows it. The Supreme Master is sure that the western religion can''t tell Hongjun about it.


    "Look at the projection world, Tiangong!" Hong Jun points to the projection world.


    The crowd looked.


    Sure enough, in the palace of projection world, there is an old man, and the Supreme Master is extremely imaginative, but his appearance is older.


    "Really?" They were surprised.


    "This is the incarnation of the supreme sage, which has been projected in the past?" People looked at the emperor curiously.


    The emperor''s face sank, and he was sure that it was laodan''s figure projected into the past.


    "Look at the way the rest of them talk, as if they call your avatar the Supreme Lord?" Hong Jun said curiously.


    "The Lord?" The crowd looked.


    Sure enough, in the heavenly palace, the Jade Emperor, Li Jing, Nezha and others all called the projection the supreme emperor.


    "The Lord?" Zhunti''s face moved.


    People, while thinking about ways, watch the distant projection world become more and more real, but all the ways have been tried. Here, there is no way to change anything, except out of this area.


    This is a month.


    In this month''s time, the projection world and Pangu world have been earth shaking differences. For those who died in the world of projection, the world of Pangu did not change. Those who died in the world of projection all died.


    The sky of the projection world is constantly changing, some of the strong perish, and some of the strong are famous all over the world. Gradually, different forces appeared in Pangu world.


    The world of Zhou Dynasty has already changed, not the world of Zhou Dynasty.


    Mortals have been replaced once again. Those who died of unnatural death are dead. The world of Pangu is still there.


    "For a month, can''t you do anything about it?" Nu Wa looks anxious.


    "Projection world, the human world has become a big man from Dazhou, and Pangu world has become translucent now. If it goes on like this, our Pangu world will soon disappear!" The Supreme Master was also anxious.


    "Now, unless we go forward to stop it, we are not Zhong Yue''s opponents out of this area!" Hong Jun frowned.


    "There''s one thing missing right now!" Then the sage frowned.


    "What''s missing?" The crowd looked at him.


    "I don''t know, but we all know that there are variables in a definite number. If we can find the variables, we can do it!" He shook his head.


    People sigh, yes, variables, but at this time, what variables can there be?


    "Look, jianlingmen, are they variables?" Yuan Shi suddenly called.


    The crowd looked.


    However, two heads suddenly appeared in the place of Jianling gate.


    One is a monkey. The monkey has six ears, which is undoubtedly a six ear clan. The six ears saluted the people next to them respectfully.


    The man next to him, dressed in black, came out with a duster in his hand.


    Seeing the black robed man, all the people on the fighting platform all stare in their eyes, and the faces of the foreigners in the distance are also heavy.


    "Is that, teacher?" The leader of Tongtian cult looked at Hongjun beside him.


    Hongjun squints at the man in black in the distance.


    "High priest? Is this the high priest who has just arrived near Pangu world? " Zhunti had a sudden look.


    "High priest? Isn''t the high priest eaten by the teacher? Why is there a high priest? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor did not understand.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was also in Zixiao Palace at the beginning. Although Yuanshi Tianzun was suppressed, he knew all that Yuanshi Tianzun should know.


    "The high priest in front of me has not been to Pangu world. The high priest eaten by Hongjun in Zixiao palace is the future of this high priest. This high priest has just arrived!" Said jomty.


    "Well?" Many people don''t understand.


    But some people understand. The high priest arrived at the Jianling gate for the first time.


    Under the guidance of a six ear clan, they arrived outside the Jianling gate.


    The six eared macaque, who was serving the high priest, did not know that his six ear family had been suppressed by zhunti.


    At this moment, the six eared macaque serves the high priest and steps out of the Jianling gate.


    Perhaps, at the moment, the Jianling gate is framed by a split mirror. As soon as the high priest and the six eared macaque come out, they are not facing the Pangu world, but the projection world in front of them.Projection world? Zhunti was thoughtful.


    For some reason, the high priest and the six eared macaque could not see the fighting platform where zhunti and his party were located, nor could they see the countless alien races in the distance. They could only see a projection world in the distance.


    "Why can''t the high priest see us?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, heaven respected the wonderful way.


    "He came out of the mirror. At the moment, it is normal that he can''t see the foreign objects clearly in the flow channel of the virtual reality conversion of the mirror. What he can see is the direction of the flow light of the mirror. What we see is that he is in a similar closed light channel!" The general explained.


    Sure enough, the high priest and the six eared macaque looked around in the distance.


    "It''s strange that they''ve arrived long ago." The high priest frowned.


    "High priest, maybe they have entered Pangu world first. You see, there is a hole in the brow of Pangu world!" The six eared macaque points to the distance.


    Although they can''t hear their voices, they can still guess their conversation by lip reading.


    "Zhong Yue? Hum, it''s true that I will be waiting for me. Don''t run away for Hongjun. Let''s go The high priest steps into the projection world with a melancholy air.


    The high priest and the six eared macaque soon arrived at the mouth of the brow of Pangu world.


    At this moment, the high priest couldn''t see anyone. Not only did zhunti and others think of the reason, but also Zhong Yue and others guessed the reason. However, Zhong Yue and other alien nationalities did not call the high priest and let them go to explore Pangu world first.


    Zhong Yue is also the first time to project such a huge thing. Why didn''t he go in first just now? He just planned and then moved. There was also a concern that he wanted to see again. Now, the high priest took a six eared macaque to investigate first. That would be great. Go.


    Everyone watched as the high priest and the six eared macaque stepped into the projection world.


    In the world of projection, the high priest dormant first, but he did not know that his every move was in the eyes of everyone outside the sky.


    Perhaps the high priest has mastered the projection world and started to act.


    I do not know where to find a group of snake rattan, Luocha and other alien groups, began to make trouble in the projection world.


    Soon, a group of top authoritative immortals, such as the Jade Emperor and the Dragon King of the four seas, were arrested! Locked up in the moon. Then, with the fake jade emperor, fake four seas Dragon King to dominate the heavenly palace, the four seas.


    "High priest, it''s so destructive everywhere Master Tongtian frowned at the projection world.


    Zhunti, however, suddenly thought of something, his face changed: "no, won''t it?"


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd looked at zhunti sage.


    Zhunti sage ignored the crowd, but suddenly looked to the East China Sea, looking for it among the numerous islands in the East China Sea. Finally, zhunti''s sight identified an island full of flowers and fruits. On the top of the island, there was a five color God stone.


    Isn''t that five color God stone of Su dingfang? Zhunti remembers that he was in Pangu world and hid it in western religion.


    Now, it appears on the East China Sea Island because of the mirror symmetry projection?


    "Boom


    You can see that the five color God stone exploded, and a stone monkey came out of it.


    Stone monkey?


    Stone monkey was born, a pair of eyes, shot gold, straight to the palace of Lingxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 14

    Projection world!


    The flow of time is many times faster than that of the outside world. However, under the attention of a group of peerless powerful people, we can still see the details of attention.


    The high priest set off a huge wave in the projection world. With the ability of one person, he changed the Three Kingdoms. The Jade Emperor, the four seas Dragon King and the ten palace Yama were all poisoned by the high priest.


    In this scene, we can see that countless alien nations are unconsciously sighing, sighing that the high priest''s means are extremely high.


    On the battle platform, a number of saints and powerful people are extremely angry. Although it is just a projection world, the projection world will be killed by those who are not killed, but Pan Gu world will be annihilated with the flying ash.


    Now, the high priest is projecting the world in chaos, but in fact, he is also troubling Pangu world.


    The crowd showed anger, but three of them looked at each other with a frown.


    They are zhunti, Jieyin and Daodao.


    Looking at the projection world in front of them, they are inexplicably familiar.


    "Projection world, four major continents, Dongsheng Shenzhou, South zhanbu Zhou, xiniuhezhou, North all Luzhou?" Then the voice squinted.


    "In the west, without the western religion, some are the holy land of Lingshan, the great Leiyin temple? Buddha? " The mosquito Taoist also frowned slightly.


    "Monkey king? Sun WuKong? Is it not that Su dingfang''s first crossing was not a certain era of Pangu world, but the projection world in front of him? " Zhunti was also shocked.


    There was a silence among the three.


    On the other side, Tongtian frowned and said, "elder martial brother, how can you look so pedantic? It seems that even we have forgotten! "


    "Yes, how can you become a minister in the heavenly palace Yuan Shi also looked curiously at the supreme sage.


    The supreme sage looks strange. Others don''t know. The supreme sage knows his own separate body, that is, the old man. What he practices is the way of heaven and humanity, not the way of the minister. How about refining alchemy and weapon every day? Are you kidding? Lao Dan is very arrogant. How can he focus on this?


    "Perhaps, when the projection is past, it has only its shape, but not its interior. It has made him have some changes and forgotten a lot of things." The supreme sage frowned.


    The crowd nodded.


    In the distance, Zhong Yue, with countless other people, was staring at the high priest.


    "Commander, it seems that there is no danger in the projection world."


    "Yes, commander, you can see that the high priest is playing in it. The projection world is just a matter of letting it be moved. Zhunti and Hongjun over there can''t do anything about it!"


    "Commander, let''s go in. There''s no danger at all!"


    "Yes! You see, the commander-in-chief of the three realms, the Jade Emperor, is trapped in the moon palace! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a series of requests, countless foreigners looked at Zhong Yue eagerly, eager to rush in at the first time, and watched the high priest devour the Terran with some other people. One by one, the breath of blood essence skyrocketed, and all of them were looking forward to it.


    When the high priest nodded his head, he was ready.


    "Hoo!"


    However, on the moon, the Moon Palace where the Jade Emperor and the Dragon King of the four seas were imprisoned suddenly appeared a figure.


    "Zhunti saint!" Outside a crowd of alien race suddenly exclaimed.


    Because, it was so terrible to restore the magic power of the saints in zhunti, and many other races still have the horror in their hearts.


    This projection world, how inexplicably produced a zhunti saint?


    The foreign armies looked at the fighting platform on the other side, which was shrouded in fog and could not see clearly.


    "I see. The sage of zhunti came back to the ancient world and was projected into this projection world?" Chun Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "Have they returned to the ancient world? Well, I''ll destroy the fighting platform Xia Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Jun raised his sword and shot at the distant fighting platform in an instant.


    In the distance, Hong Jun''s face changed, and he guessed Xia Jun''s meaning.


    Brush the dust in your hand.


    Bang!


    The fog on the fighting platform dispersed, revealing that the thirty-six strong still stood on the fighting platform.


    Before Xia Jun shot into the Tiandao area, he saw zhunti standing on the fighting platform. His face was stiff and he turned to shoot back.


    In the distance, Zhong Yue, with hundreds of millions of other nationalities, became stiff for a moment.


    "The saints of zhunti have never left the battle platform. They have been standing there?" Qiu Jun looks ugly.


    "The sage of zhunti did not return to the ancient world. Who is the sage of zhunti in the projection world?" Dong Jun couldn''t understand.


    Dong Jun couldn''t understand, and the strong men on the fighting platform couldn''t understand at the moment. What''s going on?


    Only zhunti, Daodao daoren and Jieyin understood what was going on.


    Wang Xiong used to go through the three realms of the Jade Emperor. It turned out that it was not the Pangu world, but the projection world in front of him?That''s a part of the past.


    "One person can''t appear in the same era at the same time?" JunTi frowned.


    "That can''t appear in Pangu world at the same time!" Taoist mosquito figured it out.


    If one is out of the sky and the other is in the sky, it is possible to break this rule.


    Zhunti nodded. There was nothing absolute. At least zhunti knew the strangeness of Yao Ji and Zhou Tianyin.


    In the distance, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the picture, holding a man''s seed bag in his hand, kills all directions in the heavenly palace, while the array of the heavenly palace is all at the command of emperor Taiyi, beating all the immortals in the heavenly palace.


    "Zhunti sage, in Pangu world, do you have a separate body to stay?" The supreme sage looked curiously at zhunti.


    Zhunti did not explain to the supreme sage, but was staring at the picture.


    Yes, that''s the past self. The picture of my past experience is reproduced in my own hands.


    In the projection world, in addition to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, soon even emperor Jun also appeared in the great Leiyin temple.


    "Future Buddha? Past Buddha Hongjun squints at the lips of some people in the projection world.


    "Taoist Duobao, is it really your teacher?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was puzzled and looked at xiangzhunti sage.


    At this moment, Zhong Yue''s army was also shocked by what happened in the projection world.


    "The sage, there is a teacher? Buddha? " Countless foreign armies worry.


    Zhunti sage is so powerful, his teacher, how terrible it should be.


    Are people in this ancient world so mysterious?


    Fortunately, in the picture, the power shown by Emperor donghuangtaiyi and Tathagata Buddha is not very powerful. Even emperor Jun''s strength is average.


    In the picture, the emperor goes to the underworld.


    In a group of alien can not understand the situation, the emperor Taiyi also talked about feelings with a woman.


    At this critical moment, are you still in the mood?


    Zhong Yue and others couldn''t understand.


    "Is that the Mencius of netherworld Hongjun frowns and recognizes the woman in the picture.


    Zhunti didn''t explain.


    Just watching, a sudden man appeared.


    Mosquito Taoist?


    "How can there be a mosquito Taoist? What means is this? Mosquito Taoist? No, the Bodhisattva of dizang king? What kind of Buddhism have you joined? " Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the mosquito Taoist.


    Although Taoist mosquito is powerful, many sages don''t pay attention to it. But now, Taoist mosquito practitioners can''t understand it.


    Moreover, in the picture, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva and Emperor Taiyi are fighting.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Mengpo fell into the blood basin bitter world together. In it, Meng Po helped the emperor Taiyi to practice with her life? He cultivated the rudiment of Qibao Miao tree.


    "Qibao Miao tree? Isn''t this qibaomiao tree? " And all the people out of heaven were astonished.


    Qibao Miao tree? The emperor Taiyi inside has cultivated a wonderful tree with seven treasures?


    A lot of people were surprised, but Hongjun suddenly turned his head and looked at donghuangtaiyi: "that''s not what kind of body, but the ability of Hetu and Luoshu?"


    Hongjun guessed something in a flash.


    Zhunti looked at Hongjun and did not explain it.


    "Now that you have passed through, you should know what happened later, right?" A glimmer of light flashed in Hongjun''s eyes.


    Zhunti shook his head: "I don''t know much. Let''s have a look first."


    Looking at the people in front of me, I was puzzled.


    In the picture, Emperor Jun is also suppressed by the high priest. Unfortunately, the high priest''s calculations have not had any effect at all. On the contrary, he also achieved the cultivation of emperor Jun and Tai Yi.


    On the day they got out of trouble, they retaliated and returned. Emperor Jun was in the Moon Palace, fighting with the high priest. They fought to the depths of the starry sky.


    However, zhunti went to the heavenly palace because the heavenly palace, the stone monkey with six eared macaques, was making a big fuss in the heavenly palace. Zhunti sages cooperated with the real jade emperor to suppress all the fake jade emperors.


    Soon, the high priest knew that he had been defeated in the starry sky, but he could not beat emperor Jun again. He used the magic power of time. The next moment, through time, disappeared in that era.


    The Buddha, Emperor Jun and Taiyi tried to fight the monkey king at the gate of the South sky. Finally, the five finger mountain was transformed into pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the monkey king was suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain.


    In the end, all the subordinates of the high priest were hanged and suppressed. They fell into the hands of the Buddha and were suppressed.


    The three realms regained their tranquility and held a peaceful meeting in the heavenly palace.


    In the antinian assembly, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi step by step and disappear between heaven and earth, and the Bodhisattva of dizang King disappears.


    Once again, the world was quiet.


    But the people outside the sky can''t be quiet.


    On the stage of fighting, except for a few people who have guessed the reason, most people can''t understand it, let alone hundreds of millions of other nationalities.


    What''s the situation?


    Just now, the zhunti sage, who was killed in the projection world, is gone? He did not stay in Pangu world''s split body projection past, but just now, what method did he use to affect the projection world?"Commander in chief, it''s really terrible to mention the sage''s means. How can he influence the projection world?" Chun Jun looks ugly.


    "Yes, if we enter it like high priests, will we also be regarded as saints'' calculation?" Xia Jun looks ugly.


    "Zhunti? Is it true Zhong Yue''s face was uncertain.


    Suspicious Zhong Yue once again raised zhunti''s strength in his heart. Such a strange means is mysterious.


    Who knows when zhunti will suddenly emerge from the projection world?


    "Continue to pay attention to the strength of all the strong in it, and find out for me whether there are any hidden strong ones, especially the Buddha Buddha, keep an eye on it!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Yes The voices of all the other nations were deep.


    On the fighting platform, Hong Jun frowned slightly, and finally said in a deep voice: "it''s no way to go on like this. The Pangu world behind us has been reduced to only half of it. In other words, half of the real Pangu world has been projected in the past. If we don''t stop it, we can''t do it!"


    "How to stop it?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "We must go to the opposite projection world, before them, take the power of Pangu world to meet the enemy!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Zhunti looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Do you remember the corpse source? The broken egg Hong Jun said.


    "The egg?"


    "In the past, we couldn''t get close to it, but the projection of the world, half of the projection, may have changed. The egg was left by Pangu, maybe there is a way to meet the enemy!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    There was a movement in the faces of the people.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, no one cares about their own life and death. As long as there is a way to save the world, they will spare no effort to spare no effort!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 15

    If the skin does not exist, how will the hair attach?


    Pangu world will be in vain. At this moment, who cares about his own life and death? In the past, they killed and killed each other, and there were a lot of conspiracies. However, when the whole family was destroyed, no one withdrew.


    Looking at the crowd, Hong Jun frowned and said, "we must have some movement here. We must be very sensitive to the foreign army. Therefore, we can''t go to too many people or strong people. We hope that Zhong Yue can only pay attention to them and not obstruct them!"


    "People who are looked down upon by other people, I will go!" Kong Xuan suddenly said.


    "Kong Xuan!" Then he opened his eyes.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan is the son of zhunti. Jieyin doesn''t want to see this nephew in trouble.


    "I''ll go, Dad!" Lu Ya also called.


    "No way!" Zhunti also protects the landing crow.


    "I''ll go." There was a cry.


    Looking at all the positive people, Hong Jun finally frowned and said, "in fact, Kong Xuan is the best."


    "Well?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    He then glared at Xiang Hongjun. Hongjun, is this revenge?


    "Just now, Kong claimed that huzhunti was his father, and all the other armies saw it. Although most of them were split up, they knew what father and son were. They must have paid attention to Kong Xuan, but Kong xuanxiu was not high and strong! Foreign people will be on guard against junnti''s son, but they are also looking forward to it. " Hong Jun explained.


    "What do you expect?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Looking forward to controlling Kong Xuan, threatening zhunti!" Hong Jun said.


    "Then how can we let Kong Xuan pass?" The crowd glared.


    In this case, Kong Xuan is safer! Because, projection world, after all, in their pocket! Isn''t it? " Hong Jun said with a smile.


    People feel that Hongjun''s words are somewhat reluctant. Hongjun, this is only a possibility, but there are times when there are changes in this possibility.


    "OK, Kong Xuan, you go!" Zhunti looked at Kong Xuan.


    "Ah?" People are surprised to see JunTi.


    "Taiyi, how can you let Kong Xuan go?" Then he looked worried.


    Zhunti shook his head: "when heaven and earth exist, my father and son will not escape! Kong Xuan, you go


    "Yes, father Kong Xuan nodded.


    People have not yet understood hung Jun''s statement, but zhunti understands. Although it is only half possible, half may be enough. What''s more, Kong Xuan is just a separate body. Even if there is a situation, there is a future body. In order to obtain the qualification to save the people in distress with a separate body, zhunti is willing to take the risk. Moreover, Kong Xuan himself is willing to take the risk.


    Kong Xuan stepped abruptly and wanted to shoot.


    "Go through the sword spirit gate, like the high priest!" Said JunTi.


    Kong Xuan nodded and shot at Jianling gate.


    Kong Xuan stepped into the Jianling gate one step, and then stepped out of it.


    Like the high priest before, he followed the streamer channel of projection and went towards the projection world.


    This scene was immediately seen by the foreign army.


    "Look, it''s the boy!"


    "That boy, I called him" Zhun ti "before? He is the son of the sage of JunTi


    "Good come, catch up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exclaimed a group of foreigners.


    On the battle platform in the distance, people also felt anxious.


    But Zhong Yue waved: "wait a minute!"


    "Commander in chief?" All the other nations doubted.


    "Let him pass!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Well?" Countless alien races show curiosity.


    "I want to see if they, like the high priests, are not affected by the projection world! Can you control the way of heaven? " Zhong Shengyue said.


    "But if we catch him, we can threaten him." Chunjun some reluctant way.


    "Why threaten zhunti? Now Pangu world has been moved over by me. What am I afraid he will do? The power of his way of heaven is also weakening. What''s more, the projection world is already ours. Is it afraid that the son of zhunti will run away? " Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "It''s also true that the commander-in-chief is thoughtful. How can he be worried about his escape?" All the other races burst into laughter.


    As you can see, Kong Xuan goes smoothly through the streamer channel and enters the periphery of the projection world. The big hole in the center of Pangu''s eyebrows is drilled in.


    In the distance, the strong men on the fighting platform all gasped.


    "Teacher, everything according to your idea, they really didn''t do anything to Kong Xuan!" The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile.


    Hongjun nodded.


    "How can the teacher infer that Zhong Yue will not do it?" The master of Tongtian sect said curiously.


    "If I were Zhong Yue, I wouldn''t do it!" Hong Jun explained.


    The crowd is slightly stunned, suddenly a burst of strange. Is this a man who is too cautious to be so calm?"Hey The generals and ministers on one side suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hongjun looks at the general with a frown.


    "You''re right, but Zhong Yue didn''t do anything to Kong Xuan, not only that!" The general said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "This is the flow of time and material. It can''t be stopped. It''s just like the previous high priest who couldn''t touch him. Unless Zhong Yue stops all this, even Zhong Yue can''t touch the people shuttling through the streamer channel. But once he stops, isn''t Zhong Yue a failure? He just won''t let himself down! " The general said with a smile.


    "Oh? Do you mean that we can go to the opposite projection world through the Jianling gate, and the alien race has nothing to do with it Zhunti said in surprise.


    The general nodded: "yes, unless the projection stops, but once it stops, everything in the projection world will go back to the ancient world, and Zhong Yue will fall short."


    "I see. Thank you very much." Zhunti sighed.


    "Look, Kong Xuan is crazy!" Lu''s face changed.


    "Well?" Everyone looks.


    However, Kong Xuan, who had just arrived at the projection world, suddenly his eyes were filled with blood, and his previous sense had disappeared.


    "Oh!"


    Kong Xuanhua became a huge peacock and flew to the world.


    The black wind is blowing everywhere.


    "Oh!"


    A fierce drink, the huge peacock opened its mouth, swallowed dozens of people, ate?


    Swallowed?


    "Oh!"


    Peacock seems to have completely lost its mind, in the endless four evils, turned into evil, eat people everywhere, open mouth, dozens of people, hundreds of people swallow.


    Kong Xuan devoured more and more creatures, and his anger became more and more serious. The black wind was rolling like a monstrous monster.


    "Is Kong Xuan crazy?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Kong Xuan make evil deeds everywhere? Although the people there are the projection of Pangu world, they are also people The leader of Tongtian cult looks ugly.


    Hongjun looks at zhunti with doubt.


    Zhunti frowned as if he had guessed a possibility.


    Time velocity!


    At the moment, zhunti has a little difficulty in keeping pace with the future consciousness of Wang Xiong''s noumenon, which is certainly the case with Kong Xuan. The ontological will has weak control over the body. Now, the time velocity of the projected world is different.


    When Kong Xuan stepped into the projection world, he should have cut off the synchronization with Ji Niannian''s will in the future. His temperament changed greatly and he forgot his ID. To face the world as a physical animal instinct.


    The ferocious peacock with the instinct of body makes evil everywhere. Eating living creatures can make him stronger. Kong Xuan''s natural disposition changes greatly.


    And this scene, others don''t understand.


    This scene, also see the distance, alien eyes widened.


    "Commander, how do I feel that JunTi''s son is also our immortal clan? He''s doing evil all over the place? "


    "He''s eating people, too?"


    "That''s our food!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a restlessness among countless alien races.


    Only Zhong Yue narrowed his eyes.


    "Commander, are you worried that the son of JunTi is a deliberate artifact?" Chun Jun is a wonderful man.


    Zhong Yue nodded: "but what is his purpose?"


    A group of strong people looked at it strangely. After going in, did their temperament change greatly? Why?


    "It seems that the peacock has already been killed in the great Leiyin temple in the West. The master of the temple, the Buddha, seems to be the teacher of zhunti? Look, the Buddha is sitting on the top of the Lingshan mountain to practice. He won''t attack the Buddha, will he? " Xia Jun has a wonderful way.


    Everybody''s watching. But see, big peacock doesn''t care who it is. Fly to Lingshan and take a breath.


    "Hoo!"


    But he saw that the Buddha was swallowed by the big peacock.


    Swallow it?


    Many Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats on Lingshan were shocked.


    Countless strong men in the sky are also shocked. Is Kong Xuan really crazy? Not on purpose?


    "Boom


    But he saw that the Tathagata Buddha was also born. He immediately exploded the peacock''s belly, came out of his belly, sat on Kong Xuan''s back, and escorted him back to Lingshan.


    Above Lingshan.


    The Buddha wants to kill the peacock who has committed countless crimes.


    But at this moment, some Buddhas urged the Buddha to come. The Buddha comes out of his belly as his son. The essence of Buddhism is that he can''t kill his mother with his son.


    As a result, the Buddha named Kong Xuan "Buddha mother peacock Daming king!"


    Then, the Buddha mother peacock Daming king was imprisoned in Lingshan.


    The strange scene completely convinced Zhong Yue that Kong Xuan''s temperament had changed greatly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, so they can''t enter the projection world?" Zhong Yue laughed.But in the distance, people frowned.


    "Kong Xuan forgot himself? Then we...! " The supreme sage frowned.


    "Kong Xuan and I are special circumstances. You should not be disturbed!" JunTi shook his head.


    "Oh?" The crowd was puzzled.


    "Buddha, forget us, forget Kong Xuan?" Then he looked curiously at zhunti.


    Zhunti nodded: "people who project the world have only their shape, but not their heart. Their memory is one-sided, similar to the previous supreme monarch. The Buddha of the Tathagata does not remember the divination."


    "Is the Tathagata in front of us, is the Mahayana Buddha projecting in the past, or is the future Sakyamuni Buddha coming through with Dharma?" It''s a wonderful way to connect and guide.


    "Does it matter?" JunTi shook his head.


    Then he was silent for a while, and his eyes flashed with complexity.


    "However, I have come up with a way to break the situation. It''s just extremely dangerous. I''m dying. I need your sincere cooperation." JunTi looked at the crowd.


    "Saint, do you have a way?" They were surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 16

    The land of heaven!


    The high priest and Kong Xuan entered the projection world, and the different changes made the foreign army overjoyed. If it had not been for Zhong Yue''s blocking, the alien army would have jumped into it.


    Zhong Yue pondered for a moment. A glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes. He was about to open his mouth.


    "Commander in chief, here comes the sage!" Xia Jun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xia Jun opened his mouth, and all the other people were shocked. Zhong Yue''s face sank and he turned to look.


    This is outside of the Tiandao area. Dare you come out?


    But see, a distant light and shadow condensation of zhunti, step by step.


    This is not the real zhunti, but a body of light and shadow condensed by zhunti''s mana.


    The light and shadow of zhunti came out of Tiandao area, which had no great influence on zhunti. At the moment, zhunti had already arrived in front of Zhong Yue.


    "Zhunti? Oh, what are you doing here Zhong Yue said coldly.


    The rest of the alien race is on guard.


    "Let me talk to you. How about a chat?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Talk?" The foreign armies looked at each other.


    They were killed before. Do you want to get close to them now?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, talk about it? Do you think it is meaningful to talk about it now Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Why doesn''t it make sense? You projected the world of Pangu, so what? We can mobilize the power of heaven in Pangu world. If we project the world, we can also mobilize the power of heaven. The problem is, we just need to fight in another place. " JunTi said with a smile.


    "You The eyes of countless foreigners were suddenly shocked.


    "Hum, do you dare to come out of the heaven area? Come out if you can Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Come out? Come out, you can kill me? If you can''t kill me, I will enter the projection world, and then it will not be a life and death struggle? " Zhunti said lightly.


    As soon as Zhong Yue''s face sank, the faces of countless foreign armies were also stiff. Yes, this must be true. Even if there was no power of heaven, if he ran to the projection world, wouldn''t it be possible for him to rise?


    Zhong Yue''s face was gloomy. Zhong Yue didn''t say anything. Just like Kong Xuan, he could not stop him from entering the projection world through the streamer channel formed by the split mirror.


    All of a sudden, Zhong Yue showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Do you really think I can do anything about you?" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "I''ve got a fixed-point restoration power. I''ll die again, won''t I? When you are resurrected after death, there will be some loss. I have no loss. At the peak time, you think I will be afraid of you? " Zhunti said with a smile.


    All around, countless foreigners look strange. Fixed point restore? This is too evil.


    "Fixed point restore? I don''t believe you have any loss! There is no such magic in the world Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "What if this is a magic power created by Pangu JunTi said with a smile.


    "Pangu?" The faces of a group of foreigners changed.


    "Yes, you are immortal, but Pangu is worse than you? Will Pangu''s supernatural powers be inferior to yours? Hiss! I don''t think you believe it, do you? " JunTi sneered.


    Zhunti pushed down Pangu''s miraculous effect of fixed-point restoration. Naturally, the horror degree of this magical power was constantly rising in the hearts of all the alien races.


    Zhong Yue''s face was gloomy: "then you come. Your son has demonstrated it to me just now! Hehe, what a monster to defend Pangu world


    "Kong Xuan can''t control his emotions. Do you think we can''t control them?" JunTi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yue and other alien groups raised their eyebrows slightly. Although they did not believe what zhunti said, they did not refute it.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Let''s talk about you. In fact, we fought a great war before. However, I''m not very clear about your purpose. It''s quite baffling. If this goes on like this, it will only hurt both sides! " JunTi said with a smile.


    "Purpose? Ha ha, you come to ask us the purpose? " Zhong Yue suddenly began to laugh.


    A lot of alien people also showed incredible looking at zhunti, which still need to ask?


    "Yes? I want to hear what you''re trying to do. How about that? " JunTi said with a smile.


    "We want to eat the old discs, the world, and the world to grow up!" Spring Jun side cold voice way.


    "Not bad!" There was a sneer from countless foreigners.


    "And then?" Asked zhunti calmly.


    "And then?" Innumerable alien races did not turn the corner for a moment.


    What then? This is to destroy your family! Battle of life and death, what do you want and then? Your head is broken?


    "In fact, there is something wrong with you doing this!" Zhunti said in good time.


    "Question?" The faces of all the other races were scorned.


    "You see, the reproduction of the creatures in Pangu world is different from the division of your immortal people. You need to consume too much and lose too much when you split up your descendants. However, the creatures of Pangu world can reproduce all the time without consuming anything. You can see how many creatures in the world have multiplied in a short time It''s my substitute Zhunti points to the projection world road."So what?" Chun Jun frowned.


    "I mean, why do you have to eat all the creatures in the ancient world? Why don''t you keep them in captivity, eat half of them, and then eat half of them later. As long as you don''t dry up and fish for a long time, you can eat them all the time. Why kill the chickens and lay eggs and eat them all? What are you going to eat after that? " Zhunti looked curiously at a group of alien races.


    "Eh?" The faces of countless foreigners were stiff.


    After that, what will you eat?


    Zhunti''s words make countless alien faces embarrassed, but at the same time, they seem to open a window. How can this kind of operation still exist?


    Until the end of time?


    "Well, how can there be a living creature that has been reproducing?" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Why not? Do you think that Pangu came here to commit suicide? Why commit suicide? You look at the creatures of Pangu world, those Terrans, see? This is the masterpiece of Pangu. Although they have no life plate and can not live forever as individuals, they can live forever by race. As long as there is a good environment, they can reproduce to the end of the world. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Pangu can''t do it! " Zhunti said firmly.


    Zhong Yue frowned and wanted to refute.


    "Commander, it seems to be true!" Chun Jun frowned.


    "Yes, I''m also studying the human reproduction these days. Sure enough, although they don''t have a chart of life, they have a wonderful vitality. This vitality can absorb all kinds of rivers and bring back my Xiajun galaxy, where they can reproduce!" Xia Jun said.


    "That''s right, commander. This time I''m going back, I''m going to take a group of Pangu world creatures back, and I''m going to take some Terrans into captivity!"


    "I''m going to bring some too!"


    "I''ll take it too!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The foreign commanders were excited.


    Zhunti looked at the excited commanders, and he also breathed in his heart. At least, even if he was defeated this time, all living beings in Pangu world would not be destroyed. Although zhunti was giving advice to other tribes, he kept the bottom line of human survival.


    In case, at least a part of the Terran can survive. As long as someone is there, there will be a chance to turn the tables.


    Zhong Yue looked at the excited alien, and nodded with a frown: "yes, you have a good way, but why do you want to tell us this? Are you expecting to lose us? Is there a way back for Pangu world? Or are you just a strong man in the middle? "


    Zhong Yue looks at zhunti coldly, and a group of foreigners around him are also curious to see zhunti.


    "Ha ha, did you forget my question? I''m saying, and then? Destroy all living beings in Pangu world, and then? You want to destroy Pangu? Why? " JunTi looks at Zhong Yue.


    "What''s the reason? If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Why destroy it?" Asked zhunti again.


    "Well, why not?" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Commander in chief is to avenge Pangu! The enemy is as deep as the sea. Let Pangu not die easily Chun Jun said coldly.


    "Oh, not necessarily!" JunTi sneered.


    "Well?" Zhong Yue squinted at zhunti.


    "You want to get everything about Pangu, the way of heaven and the life plate of Pangu, and then become the second Pangu, the king of immortality, not just the commander-in-chief! You want to take the biggest treasure of Pangu alone Zhunti looked at Zhong Yue coldly.


    The biggest treasure of Pangu?


    "Do you think it''s useful to provoke us?" Zhong Yue looked at zhunti coldly.


    Zhong Yue already understood what zhunti was doing. He came to stir up his army.


    Is it useful?


    Although Zhong Yue saw through the purpose of zhunti, the eyes of different ethnic groups around him changed one after another.


    Why Zhong Yue became commander-in-chief in this trip is not only because of Zhong Yue''s strength, at least. The four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter may not have to submit to him. If the four princes run away blindly, Zhong Yue may not be able to win them. What''s more, Zhong Yue is not the only one among the other races who has the seventeen points. Otherwise, Zhong Yue would have been king!


    It''s because Zhong Yue promised to share it with you. It is only by dividing the gold with the balance that so many foreigners have gathered together.


    But now, Zhong Yue wants to eat alone?


    "Instigate? No, I''m just talking about a fact. In addition to the most common creatures, in fact, everyone can see that the most wonderful thing in Pangu world is not all living beings, but the way of heaven. The heavenly way breeds all ethnic groups. All these heavenly ways are the life plates of Pangu. You don''t want to swallow them alone? " JunTi looks at Zhong Yue.


    Zhunti has just provided people with the theory of captive human race, which makes all the different races believe in zhunti''s words. At least they can think deeply about zhunti''s words. Unlike in the beginning, as long as zhunti says, they can''t listen to them.


    At the moment, JunTi found another big cake for whom to eat?"I didn''t think about it! I don''t care about the way of heaven Zhong Yue insisted in a cold voice.


    "You didn''t think about it? Don''t care? Ha ha ha, that has the ability, when you do not take a little, let everyone collect, how about? Just watch JunTi stares at Zhong Yue Road.


    "Fart!" Zhong Yue''s eyes glared.


    Zhong Yue''s refusal made the faces of all the other races sink.


    A seed of division is breeding in the hearts of all the alien races, but Zhong Yue is too powerful to fight back at the moment.


    "Then how do you divide it? Pangu''s world is broken, Pangu''s life plate is broken, and the three thousand heavenly way is falling apart. How can we reward you? You are the commander-in-chief. At this time, we must take a stand. Otherwise, how can we help you Zhunti said lightly.


    Zhong Yue looks at zhunti strangely. This JunTi is shameless. What tone is this? You''re in the alien army? You are the living creature of Pangu world, not my immortal clan, OK.


    "What is it to do with you?" Zhong Yue looks at zhunti coldly.


    "Hongjun said that when you open the shield of Pangu world, you need to gather all the forces of all ethnic groups. That is to say, you can''t break the shield of Pangu world by yourself. You can''t destroy the whole Pangu world by yourself, and you can''t get the way of heaven. So, we need the cooperation of all ethnic groups. But, we can help you break the Pangu world. What can we get £¿¡± Asked zhunti again.


    Zhong Yue:


    The faces of countless alien races sank.


    "Some creatures? Ha ha, that''s just the most common thing! If you take it back, you can multiply. Don''t use sentient beings to talk about things. " Asked zhunti again.


    It''s none of your business to scold Zhong Yue. But now, the four kings of spring, summer, autumn and winter and other kings of other races are looking at Zhong Yue with doubts, so that Zhong Yue is not depressed. You''re being abetted?


    "We can discuss our own affairs. If it''s not up to you to direct us, please come back." Zhong Yue said with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 17

    "We can discuss our own affairs. If it''s not up to you to direct us, please come back." Zhong Yue said with anger.


    "What? Can''t such words be put on the surface? Can only secretly collude with a few close kings, when the time comes, when the world is shattered and projected, you and several close kings will divide up the way of heaven, while the other kings will only make wedding clothes for you? Any good? Or will you even betray some of your closest kings? " Zhunti continued to stir up trouble.


    For a moment, Zhong Yue wanted to tear zhunti''s mouth apart. Did you speak like this? Even the plot is planted for me? How can I explain that?


    The kings of the other nations, hearing the words of zhunti, were staring and depressed.


    As zhunti said, the living beings in Pangu world are really not very important. If you take them back and raise them, they will breed. However, the heavenly way of Pangu world is something that can promote themselves.


    I spent a lot of energy and got nothing in the end?


    "Zhunti? You are not welcome here! " Zhong Yue glared.


    "Gentlemen, do you think it should be made clear?" Zhunti ignored Zhong Yue and looked at the kings.


    All the kings looked at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue''s face was gloomy and terrible: "you haven''t seen it. Do you think it''s provoking us?"


    "Yes, I am really provoking, because I am on the side of Pangu world, but what I said is not the truth? You, as commander-in-chief, want everyone to work for you. Shouldn''t you agree on the reward in advance? Do you want to fight to the death, even if the Pangu world is destroyed, but you must be damaged, just like the six ear king, isn''t it? It''s no good for everyone. Do you want everyone to help you? " JunTi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yue''s face was gloomy and terrible. The kings around him were silent.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you see the provocation?" Dong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "We can see that he provoked, but I also feel that you, Dong Jun, are one of the kings close to the commander. When you eat meat, what shall we do? "


    With that, the king of winter did not have time to get angry, and other kings nodded in succession.


    The king''s attention has been completely shifted from eating all living beings to the way of heaven in Pangu world.


    Now, when will we wait?


    Zhong Yue stares at zhunti and sneers: "OK, OK, what a zhunti saint! Hehe, do you want to stir up trouble? Do you think that at this time, as food, you still expect us to kill each other? "


    "I Zhong Yue said that this time I mainly take revenge, revenge for Pangu''s ridicule at that time, and revenge for Pan Gu''s arrest of my woman! I will take one tenth of the heavenly way in Pangu world, and the rest will be divided up by everyone. Zhong Yue will swear by the chart of life Zhong Yue said coldly.


    When Zhong Yue finished, all the other people were quiet.


    But JunTi said with a smile, "the rest will be taken by the kings who are close to you and will be given back to you again?"


    Zhong Yue wants to throw the table. Especially, I haven''t been trusted with my promise. Did you plant a conspiracy for me?


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, swear? What''s the use of winning and defeating the enemy? When we defeat all the forces of Pangu world, you can''t say it? By the chart? Hum, there are a lot of ways to crack it! Besides, what if someone is suppressed? For example, six ear king, what do you do? Other Wang who worked for you had an accident. What would you do? Let them go? " Zhunti cold channel.


    "Hum, ha ha ha ha, you''re here to find fault?" Zhong Yue''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, I''m here to find fault and declare war on you." Zhunti cold channel.


    "Declare war?" All the nations looked at zhunti.


    "Yes, since you play projection, it doesn''t matter if we play with you. When you enter the projection world, thirty-six people will join the projection world. When we have a competition, will not we break the Pangu world? You think you can stop us by moving Pangu world here? No, like Kong Xuan and the high priest, we will go straight into the projection world through the channel just now! " Said zhunti coldly.


    "Then you come out, hum, as long as we leave a small number of people to stop you, you don''t want to get close to the projection world!" Chun Jun glared.


    A number of alien races glared at zhunti.


    Only Zhong Yue''s face turned ugly, because only Zhong Yue knew that the streamer channel was a flaw. If we mentioned that all of them entered the projection world from there, he would not have no way out, but it would be absolutely troublesome.


    If you cut off the streamer channel, the Pangu world stolen from the projection world will be incomplete. At that time, the part of heaven that you get will be incomplete.


    "Well, do you really think we can''t do anything about you?" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    Zhunti shook his head: "don''t threaten me. It''s my duty to defend Pangu world. Your threat is useless!"


    "Hum, zhunti, just now, Kong Xuan, you also saw that when you enter the projection world, you will lose consciousness and only have instinct. Then, maybe you will destroy Pangu world earlier than me!" Zhong Yue said coldly."Are you sure?" JunTi sneered.


    "I''m not sure, but you bet you''ll be sensible?" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Then, do you dare to bet that Zhong Yue will fulfill his promise to you if he is a broken projection? Or, Zhong Yue, do you dare to bet that you will still obey your orders? " JunTi said with a smile.


    "It''s a detour up here again. You don''t mean anything like that! I know, you come here, there must be other purposes, don''t beat around the Bush! Say it Zhong Yue looked at zhunti coldly.


    All the foreigners around looked at zhunti curiously.


    Zhunti stared at Zhong Yue for a while, then he was silent for a moment. Finally, he said, "well, since you mentioned gambling just now, let''s have a bet. How about that?"


    "Gambling?" Zhong Yue squinted at zhunti.


    "That''s right. In fact, up to now, everyone knows that you are the strongest, Zhong Yue, and we are the strongest, I am sure. We want to defend heaven and earth, and you want to destroy heaven and earth. Right? " Said jomty.


    "Yes Dong Jun nodded.


    "Then I say, you can''t succeed, and you don''t believe it?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, can''t you succeed? Now that the general trend is here, what is impossible? " Zhong Yue sneered.


    Of course, foreigners don''t believe zhunti''s whimsical words.


    "Yes, you don''t believe that you will fail. In fact, we don''t believe that we will fail. You think Pangu''s creatures are food rations, but in our opinion, you are the weak and pitiful. Maybe you are curious about our self-confidence, because we are all Pangu. Although we are a weakened version of Pangu, in Pangu''s eyes, you are all rubbish!" Zhunti said lightly.


    "What do you say?" A group of foreigners stare.


    Zhong Yue waved. Stopped the crowd.


    However, zhunti sneered: "under pride, there will be prejudice! Stand at different angles, naturally see different results! "


    "Since you don''t like us, why do you come to negotiate with me?" Zhong Yue sneered.


    "I don''t look up to you, but I don''t want my home to suffer from a disaster of no consequence either." Zhunti explained.


    "Oh, you think I will believe it?"


    "I can''t help you now, and you can''t help me, can you? You and I have their own understanding, but no one can guarantee that they are all right! Is that right? " JunTi said with a smile.


    "Well, we must be right!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. When I''m finished, it doesn''t mean much to express our determination now. At least, we''re in a situation where no one can do anything about it, can''t we?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "If we lose in this ancient world, naturally everything belongs to you, but if we win, you will all go back to Jianling gate and never come back!" Said jomty.


    "That''s bullshit. You don''t have to gamble. That''s the result." Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "It''s not bullshit. If you don''t gamble, you can only see the result by fighting. Either you die or I live, or even die together. But it''s a gamble. You don''t have to do it yourself! " JunTi said with a smile.


    "Ah, you said the bet, how about using mine? Bet my way Zhong Yue sneered.


    "No, gambling is fair. Let''s talk about it! What do you think if I say a bet? " JunTi said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "You can''t help me, but I can hurt you badly, right?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "You are so confident!" Zhong Yue scorned.


    "Secondly, in fact, besides you and me, your subordinates are not opponents of Pangu world. Do you believe it?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "No way! Apart from that, you Pangu world is a fart All around the alien race immediately stares at a way.


    "Hongjun doesn''t take part in this bet, so we can put aside Hongjun. You are still not the opponents of all living beings in Pangu world. Do you believe it or not?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Hum!" All the other races were incredulous.


    "as like as two peas in the world, the heavenly way of projecting the world is not exactly the same as the Tao of the Pangu world. At that time, you may not be able to reach the present strength! " Zhong Yue said in a deep voice


    "I know, so my bet is that I don''t use the law of heaven!" Said jomty.


    "You don''t need heaven?" Zhong Yue was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I will bet with you as a mortal. I will take off all my accomplishments and gamble with you with my body. Do you dare?" JunTi said with a smile.


    Physical birth? Just like the ordinary Terrans in the projection world, this zhunti gives up his cultivation. Is he crazy?


    "What do you say?" Zhong Yue is interested.


    "I mean, you and I are reincarnated into the projection world with the true spirit consciousness. If you enter the projection world, if you kill me, we will lose!" Zhunti said confidently.


    "Kill you? Hehe, how long? What do you do when you hide? " Chun Jun sneered.


    "I won''t hide. When I do, I will tell the world where I am. As for time, I will walk or ride horses from the easternmost part of the projection world to the westernmost part of the projection world. Isn''t that a short time? Along the way, you have a lot of time to kill me, you see, is that ok? " JunTi said with a smile."How many years does it take for the body to go from the east to the west of the projection world?" All the other nations were surprised.


    "I don''t practice aura. I''m just a body. You can''t kill me?" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Hum!" The faces of all the other races were disdainful.


    "You can also send someone to watch Hongjun, and Hongjun doesn''t interfere. If he enters the projection world, you can stop the game at any time!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "What''s the point?" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "One is that if we win, we can guarantee the least damage to Pangu."


    "Second, if we win, without major conflicts, it can be proved that, except for you, Zhong Yue, your subordinates are rubbish in front of the creatures in Pangu world!"


    "Third, if you win, you can prove with your actions that you are a reliable commander in chief, and you will not commit the scandal of killing meritorious officials in the end. You can use this to guarantee that when the world of Pangu collapses, you will surely reward you for your merits!"


    "Fourth, if you win, Zhong Yue will be able to tell which kings are truly meritorious and obedient if you are born into the projection world. When we talk about merit, we can really tell who has done more. "


    "Fifthly, if you win, you can solve me with the least cost!"


    The five reasons are to protect the interests of all the people, including the interests of zhunti, Pangu world, Zhong Yue and the common king of different nationalities.


    Extremely fair.


    In the same way, all the other races felt that JunTi was dead.


    In the body of the body, go? From the east of the world, to the west, or in full view of the public, this is not looking for death. What is it? I''m sure I''ll win.


    "Commander, try it!" Qiu Jun expected.


    "Commander in chief!" A number of other nations began to speak.


    Zhong Yue looks at zhunti coldly. He doesn''t know where his confidence comes from.


    "How? We lose a lot. In fact, you also lose a lot. In case we die together, and you don''t have the strength to break up the Pangu world, isn''t it worth the loss? " JunTi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yue was lost in thought.


    For a moment, Zhong Yue seemed to find no reason to lose.


    Even if they were born in the world of projection, they could command the army.


    "The journey to the west is long! As long as I die, it''s all over. Of course, I won''t use fixed point to restore magic power. If I use it, I''ll lose. How about it? " JunTi said with a smile.


    Zhong Yue stares at zhunti for a long time, and then reveals a sneer: "you''ve killed yourself! Don''t blame me


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK! Worthy of being the commander in chief of 100 ethnic groups, simply! That''s settled! " JunTi laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 18

    With a gambling agreement, zhunti sage Guangying stepped back to the previous fighting platform, and integrated with zhunti noumenon!


    When Hongjun blows the dust, the battle platform is filled with thick fog, which makes it impossible for foreigners to see Fen Fen Fen in the distance.


    "How?" The supreme sage said eagerly.


    "Fortunately, he did not disgrace his life. Zhong Yue agreed!" JunTi said with a smile.


    "Hoo!" A group of peerless strong people breathe softly.


    At the same time, a group of strong people once again showed the color of worry.


    "It''s just that this bet is a bit exaggerated. It''s true that saints, who are born in the flesh, go from east to west? During this period...! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun showed a trace of worry.


    It''s too easy for so many foreign armies to kill a fleshy fetus, and it''s still exposed to the whole world. It''s not too simple.


    "With you and the whole projection world as the backing, that''s enough!" JunTi shook his head.


    "But People are still worried.


    "Therefore, I hope you can cooperate sincerely. This time, we can only win, not lose!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    One side hung Jun nodded: "yes, as the projection world continues to solidify, Pangu world continues to empty, the power of the way of heaven we can grasp is also weakening. If we do not act all the time, soon we will no longer have the strength to resist!"


    "So, this trip must go! I''m just an introduction to attract the attention of other races. What you have to do is the main force! " Zhunti sage is solemn.


    A group of strong men frowned and nodded.


    "The projection world, divided into Buddhism and Taoism, the supreme sage, this time, I don''t know how long I can go, I need you and my elder brother to lead, one person in charge of Taoism, one person in charge of Buddhism, all forces, we must protect me carefully, the longer we protect me, the more time we will fight for!" Zhunti solemnly looks at the supreme sage!


    The supreme sage looked at the sage of zhunti and nodded: "the great righteousness of zhunti sage is inferior to that of others. This time, for the sake of human beings in the world, the supreme emperor will die and then die. He will try his best to cooperate with and guide the sage, and will spare no effort to protect the reincarnation of zhunti saint!"


    Zhunti solemnly saluted the emperor, and the emperor also gave him a very solemn return. After all, in order to be safe and secure, we still need to rely on the Supreme Master and the elder brother. The elder brother naturally does not need to be polite. The emperor must be polite.


    Turning around, zhunti looked at Yuanshi Tianzun: "the sages of the Yuan Dynasty, we used to be enemies of the common people. I think that at this moment, you and I should let go of the past!"


    Yuan Shi took a look at zhunti and solemnly said, "don''t worry, I still have a clear and harmonious relationship at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. You and I are friends and grudges. When I retire from other nations, I will decide to be superior again. At this moment, you are going to risk for all the people in the world, but also for Pangu world. How can I be different at this time when I am a fragment of Pangu''s soul?"


    "Well, please. In fact, we can see that Zhong Yue is only a commander-in-chief of a different race, not his king. Among them, the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter are not very loyal to him. The art of estrangement is the most powerful one used by Tianzun at the beginning of the reign of emperor yuan. During this period, I''d like to ask you to run away with all your strength, and to separate the relationship between the four princes and Zhong Yue. The longer you drag on, the better!" Zhun Ti solemnly saluted the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Yes At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemnly polite.


    In the beginning, it was used as "Shi"! The tone of this order is to make a statement to zhunti sage that he will do his best.


    Zhunti turned his head and looked at the leader of Tongtian sect: "master of Tongtian, you and I are the most resentful! We...! "


    "Don''t worry. At this time, I won''t hold back, let alone count you. Give me your order and I will do it!" The master of Tongtian said, shaking his head.


    Zhunti nodded and pointed to the projection world: "you see, there is a man over there, see?"


    There''s a man?


    All of them were curious to follow zhunti''s suggestion. Soon, the leader of Tongtian sect saw a short man in a mountain mouth.


    "Native sun?" The leader of Tongtian cult glared and said in surprise.


    "Yes, Tu xingsun, I''ve been looking for him all these days. I found him, and he was projected in the past! It''s not easy to find him. Don''t lose him! " JunTi said with a smile.


    "Native sun? You have to use the soil to make sun...! " The leader of Tongtian sect looks at zhunti sage with a big mouth.


    "No, I hope you will send Tu Xing sun to the other side''s camp. I think you know more about the effect of Tu Xing sun than I do?" Zhunti looked at the master of Tongtian.


    In the eyes of the master of Tongtian, there was a change. The guy with bad luck? It''s a deep memory! That''s a disaster!


    "I see. I will do it!" The master of Tongtian nodded.


    The destruction of the cut-off religion and the trapped Hongjun are all the evils. It''s better to harm the alien race.


    "Thank you very much." Zhunti breathed softly.


    "It''s just, I wonder, how can you be sure that this evil luck still exists in the projection of Tu Xing sun?" The master of Tongtian sect said curiously.


    "You see, Yang Jian''s wheezing dog is also projected in the past, isn''t it? Not long ago, you saw how many people were sent by the heaven court to capture the monkey king before the monkey king made a big fuss in the temple. But no one could catch him. In the end, Yang Jian and the astringent dog passed by. The strength of the dog was not good. However, the dog bit the monkey king, so that he was captured. Do you remember? " Zhunti said solemnly."Wheezing dog?" The leader of Tongtian sect had a look.


    "Yes, the alien race is coming fiercely, and we have to mobilize all our strength. I have already explained it to you, elder brother. The Tu Xing sun of this side, depend on you Zhunti said solemnly.


    "We will live up to our mission." The leader of Tongtian sect said solemnly.


    "Since Xiaotian dog is also an evil sect, why doesn''t Xiaotian dog make use of it?" At the beginning of the year, it was wonderful.


    "Wheezing dog, I''ve already told the emperor and my elder brother. They will take advantage of it when they get there." JunTi shook his head.


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded and stopped talking. After all, his own task was extremely arduous. The burden of instigating civil strife among the whole alien race fell on his shoulders.


    Zhunti finally looked at Nuwa: "empress Nuwa, Fuxi is not out of the sky. You may be a little disappointed. I heard a friend of mine say that no news is the best news. Maybe, Fuxi left here temporarily!"


    Nu Wa''s mother frowned and nodded, but there was still a pain in her eyes.


    "Nuwa Niang, I bet with Zhong Yue that we will walk the whole world. Sanqing and they will cooperate with each other. In fact, in the end, we will pave the way for what you do. Your task is the most important. Only you can achieve perfection. Whether you can save all the people depends on whether you do your best. The world is full of life, in the moment when Niang Niang thinks about it!" Zhunti looked at Nu Wa.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best, but your plan is really cruel!" Nuwa looked at JunTi with a complicated look.


    "For the extermination of the alien race, how can we be cruel? Empress Nuwa, please!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    Nuwa nodded: "don''t worry, my husband''s things, only I know best!"


    "So good!" JunTi nodded.


    Turning around, zhunti looks at Jieyin, hezu and Luya.


    "Big brother, what should be said, I have already said, you all understand!" Zhunti looks at the direction of the guide.


    "Don''t worry, I, hezu and Xiaoliu will cooperate well!" Then he nodded.


    "Well!" JunTi nodded.


    The closest few people, certainly did not thank, because, do not need.


    Finally, Hongyan will tell you everything.


    "Hongjun Daozu, are you sure you want to stay here?" Asked zhunti again.


    Hongjun nodded: "yes, I don''t want to project the world. Although Pangu world is more and more unreal and worthless to the foreigners there, in case some of them want to destroy Pangu world, I will sit on the battle platform to ensure that none of them can enter Pangu world!"


    "Please!" JunTi nodded.


    Hongjun nodded.


    Hongjun wanted to defend Pangu world and did not participate in the expedition of projection world.


    In the end, people''s eyes turned to the generals.


    "I''ll go to the projection world with you!" The general said with a smile.


    The crowd breathed and nodded.


    On the other side, Zhong Yue also explained with the foreign army. Finally, Zhong Yue stepped to the gate of Jianling.


    "Zhunti, are you ready?" Zhong Yue drank coldly.


    Hongjun swept the dust and removed the fog around him.


    Zhunti sage stepped to the gate of Jianling.


    "Shadow king, please!" Zhunti said solemnly.


    "Oh, you set up a bet, should not you please first?" Zhong Yue sneered.


    "No problem!" JunTi nodded.


    However, he saw zhunti sitting in the void with his hands folded, and a round of Buddha light appeared behind him.


    From zhunti''s body, an illusory soul flew out slowly. The soul looks like a golden black, as if it were extremely weak.


    "Seal!" There was a light drink in the distance.


    "Boom


    On the battle platform, nearly everyone sealed the body of zhunti, one layer at a time, to ensure that zhunti''s body was unobstructed.


    At the same time, as long as someone attacks these prohibitions, all saints and Dara Jinxian here will all know.


    "Hum!"


    On the other side, with a cold hum, Zhong Yue sat cross legged in the void, and at the same time urged all his strength to form a colorful shield border on his body surface.


    Like the 19 color shield of Pangu world, Zhong Yue''s body is covered with 17 colorful shields.


    It represents the seventeen levels of cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. If it does not reach the level of seventeen, he will not hurt Zhong Yue''s flesh. Moreover, as long as someone moves the colorful shield, Zhong Yue will know immediately.


    If two people use their bodies as collateral, neither party is allowed to touch them. If they touch each other, they will lose if they breach the contract.


    The true spirit of Zhong Yue floating out of his body is black, like a shadow.


    Hongjun, generals, and Zhong Yue identified that they had not cheated. Their souls immediately entered the Jianling gate, then came out, and went straight to the projection world through the streamer channel.


    "Hoo!"


    The two souls shot into the projection world, and were born into the belly of two pregnant women in the projection world.At the moment when they shot into the projection world, the foreign armies swarmed into the projection world, and the heroes on the fighting platform stepped into the projection world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only seven figures left in the void.


    Hongjun, Zhongyue, zhunti, and the four princes in the distance looked thoughtfully at Hongjun.


    A game about Pangu world has begun.


    Before zhunti was born into the world of projection, he clenched his fist: "Han Fei, although what you know is very vague, I hope you can remember that there were once mortals who crossed the world from Dongsheng Shenzhou to Dalaiyin temple in the name of learning classics. I have a Book of life and death. I try my best to reincarnate my baby adopted in the temple! "


    "Boom


    Zhunti entered the world of projection. Like Kong Xuan, he immediately cut off his will to the future, and his head became blurred. Because he was drawn by the force of the book of life and death in advance, he was reborn in a place he did not know.


    It seems that zhunti has forgotten the past and this life. He lives in a place called Jinshan Temple. He has been beating wooden fish since he was young. However, because of his strong Buddhist wisdom, zhunti stands out in Jinshan Temple at a young age, which makes some monks in the temple look forward to it incomparably.


    "Jiangliuer, you recited all the Vajra Sutras in one day?" A monk looked at a young monk with a pretty face in astonishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 19

    Future, wuqin Xianting! Chaodu!


    "Oh, go away!" A roar rang through the capital.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, but it came from the Imperial Palace''s practice room.


    Some wuqin Xianting courtiers quickly surrounded.


    "Your Majesty?" The ministers worried.


    "I''m ok, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough There was a sound of coughing in the hall of practicing martial arts.


    "Your Majesty, Buddha Sakyamuni, please see you!" A minister said.


    "Oh? Please come to the water curtain hall, and I will come up! " From the hall came the voice of Su dingfang.


    "Yes The ministers nodded.


    After a long time, Su dingfang took a bath and changed clothes, cleaned up everything, and stepped to the water curtain hall.


    In the water curtain hall, Sakyamuni Buddha is sitting still with a very naughty child in his arms.


    The child is one or two years old. He has a red dot on his eyebrow. He is very naughty. He keeps pulling the clothes of Sakyamuni Buddha and makes a giggle.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha, master? Why are you here? " Su dingfang said curiously.


    Su dingfang also looked at the child playing in the arms of Sakyamuni. He was very naughty and kept making trouble. However, for some reason, when Su dingfang saw the child, he was kind.


    "Amitabha, Su dingfang? Your master has to sit on the door of his heart and can''t come. Let me come to you and say to you! " Sakyamuni was smiling.


    "Oh? Is something important happened when you come here? " Su dingfang frowned.


    "There''s something wrong, but I''m not in a hurry. I just heard your pain roar. It''s the soul of six ears, still haunting your soul?" Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang nodded: "yes, I enhance, also help it strengthen, it is really troublesome!"


    "If you want to remove the bell, you have to tie the bell. Where is the problem? Where do you need to solve? The soul of six eared macaque and your soul, through the time and space shuttle, are too deeply integrated with you by the force of time and space. If you want to pull it out at this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy. You have to go back to that era." Sakyamuni explained.


    "Go back?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Hug, hug, hug!" The child in Sakyamuni''s arms suddenly extended his hands to Su dingfang and looked forward to Su dingfang.


    "This...!" Su dingfang was stunned.


    "You are still close to me, little fellow!" Sakyamuni said with a smile.


    "This is...!" Su dingfang did not understand.


    Sakyamuni handed it over to Su dingfang curiously. At the moment of receiving it, Su dingfang suddenly felt a strong kindness.


    "Boo, cluck!"


    When the child was laughing, he gave Su dingfang a kiss on his face.


    Su dingfang''s face became stiff and curiously looked at Sakyamuni.


    "He''s your grandson!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "What? Impossible, the son of Qinghuan? " Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "Yes, these days, you have been closed, and Su Qinghuan has not bothered you. The nun in Yu''s heart is healthy and gifted to deliver the baby." Sakyamuni said.


    "Is it Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong''s son of a bitch Suding''s angry eyes spurred fire.


    "Yes, my student''s!" Sakyamuni said with a bitter smile.


    "Pa!" Su dingfang angrily slapped the tea table on one side.


    "Wang Xiong, you son of a bitch, you haven''t married Qinghuan yet. How dare you, look for death...!" Su dingfang was furious.


    "Whoa ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The little boy in his arms suddenly burst into tears.


    "Do not cry, do not cry, grandfather did not say you, did not say you, blame your irresponsible father, that son of a bitch!" Su dingfang immediately coaxed the child.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Xiaotong still looks at Su dingfang with some fear.


    Su dingfang smiles bitterly and coaxes him again.


    Facing this sudden nephew, Su dingfang was naturally not happy. He kept teasing him and finally made him laugh again. However, in his heart, he scolded Wang Xiong to death.


    Sakyamuni Buddha quietly laughed: "during this period of time, this little guy is in the heart door, but he destroys the head son, destroys several Bodhisattvas'' beads and urinates several Arhats'' bald heads. If you are not happy, you will cry and make a lot of troubles to the disciples. "


    "Oh? When you''re so young, you''re a local tyrant? " Su dingfang was laughing.


    "Hum!"


    The child grabbed Su dingfang''s beard and yanked it.


    "Ouch


    Su dingfang''s face twitched, but he didn''t scold the child. In this scene, Sakyamuni smiles.


    As if laughing, this little troublemaker finally came to harm his grandfather in general.


    "Where''s green ring?" Su dingfang said curiously.


    "Su Qinghuan, he''s playing roulette. He''s at a critical moment, and he can''t be distracted! Therefore, I will entrust the child to you and let you give it to his father Sakyamuni said with a smile.


    "Give it to Wang Xiong? Dream Su dingfang glared and groaned.Originally, he had a big prejudice against Wang Xiong. Now, he finally has a grandson and is sending him back to him? You''re kidding. How could it be!


    Sakyamuni was not in a hurry, but said with a smile: "this time, it''s really impossible not to send it."


    "If I say no, I can''t!" Su dingfang refused.


    Why didn''t you come back early this time


    Su dingfang also did not conceal: "this time, I sealed the fire of the heavenly way with the heaven and earth tripod and forged the body of Vajra. The sky fire has been refined by me. If I don''t have any consciousness, I can forge it according to my requirements. Maybe it will take me a long time, and I won''t be there any longer. Who would have thought that on the way back, the six ear soul will grow again, which is really...!"


    "That''s right." Sakyamuni said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you remember the three thousand Dharma ministers of the great Leiyin temple?" Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang.


    "Naturally remember, didn''t you let me take it to the ancient times, and entered into jiejiao and elucidation? You did a great help to Wang Xiong in the first battle of Fengshen! " Su dingfang frowned.


    "In the past, I always wondered why our Dharma could pass through the three realms of the Jade Emperor without a wheel of life. Later, why could we follow you to the first World War of gods? Until not long ago, I didn''t know that all originated from the deeds of Amitabha!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "Amitabha? He can penetrate time without life wheel? " Su dingfang was surprised.


    Sakyamuni nodded.


    "Why haven''t I seen Amitabha to this day?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "In the future, you will see it. Let''s talk about the things in front of you." Sakyamuni returns to the topic.


    "Oh?"


    "In the past, for the sake of Amitabha Buddha, my Dharma has returned to the ancient times. However, some changes have taken place in the Dharma of the Jade Emperor''s time. Now, I can feel the Dharma form of the Jade Emperor''s time. However, there is an inexplicable estrangement between that Dharma form and me. I hope you can go back and help me to re-establish contact!" Sakyamuni said.


    "How to build it?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "The body of the monkey king is pressed under the five finger mountain. There is my Dharma script on the five finger mountain. I will leave a Dharma seal on your eyebrow. As long as you go back, the Wuzhi Mountain''s calligraphy can accept my seal and establish a clear relationship again!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "But..."


    "Amitabha Buddha also said that you need to go there. It''s very critical. Not only do you go there, but also your grandson." Sakyamuni explained.


    "He? Is this a little bit small? " Su dingfang glared.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    The little guy kept pulling Su Ding''s Square beard, and his side twitched.


    "Amitabha Buddha has found one for you. Take care of him when you go there. In the middle of his eyebrows, there are some * arranged by Su Qinghuan, which can be lent to Wang Xiong! This * can also save Wang Xiong. " Sakyamuni explained.


    "Wang Xiong? How could he have come to that time? " Su dingfang did not understand.


    "Only when I connect with my Tathagata can I know the reason. Amitabha, please let me ask you to take this little guy with me. Maybe I will be separated from you at that time, but you will know the situation!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "What do you mean? What moth is out there? This is to send the little guy to Wang Xiong? I''m not going Su dingfang glared.


    Sakyamuni said with a wry smile: "Amitabha said that it is related to heaven and earth. Please go ahead! Wang Xiong is separated. He should be worried about his life now! "


    "Will he worry about his life?" Su dingfang didn''t believe in Tao.


    "May die! Even the ontology. " Sakyamuni explained.


    Su dingfang''s face turned ugly.


    Could you die?


    Although Su dingfang was angry that Wang Xiong was not a thing, he did not want his daughter to be widowed.


    "Hum!" Su dingfang was angry.


    "Amitabha! In the meantime, I will protect the Dharma for you Buddha Sakyamuni saluted slightly.


    Su dingfang nodded gloomily.


    I teased the little guy again. Su dingfang closed down again.


    As for a little guy, how to get through it? Sakyamuni Buddha is already ready! In the little guy noisy for a long time, finally coax the little guy to sleep. While sleeping, use the life wheel to point its eyebrow center.


    "Hum!"


    The little guy is holding the wheel of life ball, smiling on his face and sleeping in the past. For kids, it''s a dream, from one place to another.


    Su dingfang saw that the little guy passed through. He didn''t dare to hesitate, so he crossed it with his life wheel.


    Sakyamuni Buddha protected the Dharma for Su dingfang and his grandson.


    -----------


    the age of the three realms where the Jade Emperor lived.


    Su dingfang passed through and instantly returned to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Hum!"The whole Wuzhi Mountain is a shock, and at the same time, a Dharma seal goes straight to the calligraphy above Wuzhi Mountain.


    I can see that, on the Sutra, the six character mantra suddenly emits a dazzling golden light.


    However, the Dharma seal of Sakyamuni Buddha poured into the Dharma Sutra, which was immediately introduced into the great Leiyin temple in the Western Heaven.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A bell rings in the great Leiyin temple, and the Buddha''s sermon suddenly stops, revealing a trace of surprise.


    In the eyes of countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, the Buddha of Tathagata suddenly closed his mouth and looked at all things in the world. A dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "Buddha, but what happened?" A Bodhisattva said curiously.


    The Buddha didn''t say anything. He just pinched his finger and calculated, calculated and calculated. Buddha and Bodhisattvas followed him. Soon, in a big snow mountain, a golden winged ROC bird, a young bird, was seen.


    It seems that the young chicks are not human yet. They flap their wings cheerfully and are learning to fly. But after learning for a long time, they haven''t learned it. Of course, they haven''t fallen down.


    You can see that there are yin and Yang around Xiaopeng bird.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Xiaopeng bird had a good time.


    "Well, it''s just in time, little one! Are you going to harm Lingshan again Sakyamuni said with a smile.


    "Cluck, hug!" The little pengniao saw the Buddha and his acquaintances, and was immediately overjoyed.


    "Bold!" A group of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas want to intercept.


    However, the Buddha stopped the Buddhas and let the little pengbird climb on the shoulders of the Buddha.


    As soon as the little guy came, he was very naughty. His sharp claws actually broke the cassock of Buddha. A lot of Arhats and Bodhisattvas glared, but the Buddha did not blame him at all, leaving the little ones to play on their shoulders.


    A lot of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were stupefied. That''s the Buddha, one of the three realms and five elders. Why do you tolerate this wild bird being naughty?


    This little guy dares to be so presumptuous to Buddha. In the future, will my Lingshan still have peace?


    "Buddha, this young ROC bird, he is..." A Buddha is wonderful.


    "It? He is the younger brother of the peacock Daming King Bodhisattva! " Buddha said with a bitter smile.


    Contact with Sakyamuni Buddha again, and the memory is naturally shared. In this way, the identity of peacock Daming king is no longer a secret. Isn''t that the eldest son of Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin?


    Now, this is Wang Xiong''s second son. Isn''t that the younger brother of peacock Daming king?


    "Ah? The younger brother of the Buddha mother, isn''t that the uncle of the Buddha A little arhat opened his mouth in astonishment.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" The little Peng bird had a good time on the Buddha''s shoulder and pecked at the Buddha''s ear with his beak.


    A lot of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats can tolerate this. What should we do after that? Isn''t Lingshan a local tyrant?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 20

    Projection world! Western sky, the great Leiyin temple. The entrance of Mahavira hall.


    The Buddha of Tathagata, with a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, came to meet a sudden visitor.


    The guest is not someone else, but a sage.


    Seeing the sage, except for the Buddha, other Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats all showed a look of surprise, one by one looked at the Buddha who lit the lamp not far away.


    How does the appearance of this guest look like Buddha? No, it''s as like as two peas. Even, standing together, the verve of this person is more exquisite than that of the Buddha who lit the lamp in the past, as if the Buddha who lit the lamp was his own body.


    Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, because they are projected from the Pangu world, naturally have no memory of the western religion. In the past, the light burning Buddha itself is the Dharma form of the sage. In the past, the lamp burning Buddha was projected from the Taoist priest.


    Seeing the sage and lighting the lamp, the Buddha immediately felt very kind.


    However, the Buddha did not give us more time to think, but put his hands together: "Amitabha, are you back from heaven?"


    "Oh? Do you still know me? " Then the sage was slightly stunned.


    "Lead Buddha, please come inside!" Buddha said with a smile.


    Then the sage took a breath and nodded.


    When the sage came back, he discovered that heaven and earth had changed beyond recognition after projection. No one remembers himself, but he doesn''t want to know himself at a glance.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas are waiting for him. The Buddha only talks with Jieyin in the Mahavira hall.


    Jieyin tells the Buddha everything about the projection world.


    Buddha put his hands together, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "so it is!"


    "Now, western religion is not projected, I will use your Buddhism! We will spare no effort to protect zhunti''s reincarnation, and at the same time, we will cut up different races and clean them up one by one. " Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    "I will do my best." The Buddha is solemn.


    With the cooperation of the Buddha and the Buddha, let the sage breathe gently.


    "By the way, the whole process of guarding zhunti''s reincarnation should be coordinated by me and the supreme sage. I''ll come to you. The supreme sage should go to the Supreme Master. I''ll discuss with him to choose one person from Buddhism and Taoism to protect zhunti''s reincarnation in case of any accident." Then the sage explained.


    "It''s thoughtful of the sage! Choosing two or three native people will not cause too much attention, nor will it cause all-round conflict among different nationalities! " Buddha nodded.


    "Taoist candidates are appointed by the supreme sage. He once said that he had a disciple who was projected over and became Marshal Tianpeng. Now he is demoted from the world. However, his talent is excellent and can be used for great purposes! I guess it will be this man! " Then the sage recalled.


    "On the Buddhist side, I recommend one person. Do you think it is appropriate?" Buddha said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Sage of heaven, Monkey King!" Buddha said.


    "You mean Su dingfang? Didn''t he go back? " Then he frowned.


    "Come back with me, my original Buddha Sakyamuni. It''s very difficult to ask him to come back!" Buddha explained.


    "Well, it''s better." Then the sage nodded.


    "By the way, Kong Xuan is still in custody! Look The Buddha looks at the sage.


    "You can''t do it. It''s OK. I''ll do it, my nephew. I''ll do it!" Then the sage said with a smile.


    The Buddha with a golden winged ROC followed the sage to a magma dungeon in Lingshan.


    In the magma dungeon, the huge peacock is bound by chains and suppressed here. However, it still emits a ferocious color with bloodshot eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing someone coming, the peacock''s ferocity did not decrease, still issued a provocative voice.


    "Oh!"


    The golden winged ROC was not afraid and called out to the peacock.


    "Kong Xuan, don''t wake up yet!" Then the sage stopped drinking.


    While speaking, he slapped the peacock''s head.


    "Boom


    The sound filled the dungeon.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the peacock''s mouth, and its head trembled for a while, suddenly slightly certain. The fierce eyes gradually became clear.


    "I, am I?" Peacock surprised way.


    "Trembling the flesh and the soul, reaching the same frequency as the life wheel? It''s the most accurate you can master! " Buddha said with a smile.


    While speaking, the Tathagata Buddha untied the peacock and let it out.


    "Hum!"


    The peacock turns into Kong Xuan, but his head still aches.


    "The life wheel goes through ancient times, into the sky and into the projection world. After several changes, the soul still needs to adapt to this complex frequency. Kong Xuan, you should take a rest first!" Then the sage sighed.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I have a headache, ah!" Kong Xuan covered his head and adapted.


    "Oh!"The golden winged ROC was immediately amused. He flew to Kong Xuan''s head and immediately scrambled Kong Xuan''s hair.


    "What a little thing, get out of here!" Kong Xuan wanted to catch Dapeng.


    However, Dapeng also moves very fast. He grabs a hole in Kong Xuan''s head and flies away.


    "Hurt me, dare you Why Kong Xuangang was about to get angry and was stunned.


    "I don''t have a headache?" Kong Xuan said in surprise.


    "It''s the little guy who helped you!" Buddha said with a smile.


    "He helped me? How did he It seems that it doesn''t hurt at all. When he grabbed me just now, it seems that some strange power calmed my soul down Kong Xuan was surprised.


    "It''s the roulette arranged by Su Qinghuan, which contains the power of heaven. Although it''s not complete, it''s not difficult to help you stabilize your aura!" Buddha explained.


    "Su Qinghuan?" Kong Xuan''s face was complicated.


    Kong Xuan didn''t know Su Qinghuan and had seen him many times. Su Qinghuan was Wang Xiong''s fiancee. It''s another name that makes me fidgety.


    "How can the ROC have something arranged by Su Qinghuan?" Kong Xuan frowned.


    "Because he is Su Qinghuan''s son, and he is also your brother!" Buddha explained.


    Kong Xuan::...! "


    Then the sage was quoted::...! "


    They did not expect that the golden winged Dapeng was Wang Xiong''s son. It''s so sudden.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I just said, why did you bring a roc here? I see, so it is!" Then the lead suddenly showed the color of love.


    Kong Xuan, however, has a complicated face. He was a younger sister a few years ago, but this time he has a younger brother.


    Although Kong Xuan was impatient with Su Qinghuan, he had no prejudice against his younger brother. After all, his younger sister was in front of him, which made him hardly feel a sense of kinship. His younger brother naturally got used to it if he didn''t protect his sister well.


    However, Kong Xuan didn''t know that he was the golden winged ROC bird of Lingshan. Because he was used to it, he would be more lawless.


    "By the way, where''s my father?" Kong Xuan looked at the sage.


    Then the sage explained.


    "Dad''s whereabouts, only uncle, do you know? Well, let''s wake up Dad! Dad, like me, should have forgotten himself? " Kong Xuan worried.


    Then the guide shook his head: "it''s not the time to find your father. Secondly, he is different from you. Now that his body is pregnant, where can he impact his brain like that just now? Don''t worry. I believe that sooner or later, he will wake up by himself."


    "Tell me where my father is, and I''ll go and see him!" Kong Xuan worried.


    Then the guide shook his head: "now, countless alien races are looking for him. If you look for him, what if you expose his position? Don''t worry, I''ve done the protection


    Kong Xuan frowned and finally nodded.


    "Have you seen the place where the corpse came from? Can the corpse''s egg body be opened up and used against the enemy? " Kong Xuan recalled.


    Kong Xuan was the first one to enter the projection world, so that he could not forget the corpse.


    Then he shook his head: "no, all of them are gone."


    "What''s gone?" Kong Xuan did not understand.


    "Shiyuan cave, where I and the supreme emperor enter the projection world, the first place to go is there. Unfortunately, there is nothing in the cave. There is no egg body of corpse source, and there is no so-called suppressed inclined goddess!" Then the sage sighed.


    "No? Isn''t it projected? " Kong Xuan looked depressed.


    "Perhaps it has not been projected. Maybe, the goddess has been out of trouble and gone to another place!" Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    "That''s really irritating." Kong Xuan looked depressed.


    --------------


    projection world, in a mortal palace. In the main hall, it was very dark, and it was hard to see the faces of the people inside.


    A little boy was sitting on a chair. In front of him, there are some black shadows floating in front of him. In the center of the shadow, there is a man standing respectfully. He is not the other person. He is the first alien race in the war of outer space, the king of ice sword.


    The king of ice sword was extremely respectful to the little boy: "commander, according to your requirements, we didn''t kill everywhere, but some families can''t control themselves, occupy the mountains as kings, change demons and devour some mortals."


    "Well, I knew it!" The child said coldly.


    "Commander, I didn''t expect that they would disobey orders. I will persuade them to go again." The king of ice sword frowned.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you are selfish. Don''t ruin my big business." The child said coldly.


    "Yes


    "That group of people also entered the projection world and did not reveal their body shape. It seems that I guess is right. Kong Xuan''s madness is only a special case. Fortunately, I made a bet with zhunti, ha!" The child sneered.


    "According to the commander in chief''s order, we have not made enemies everywhere in recent years, but have been infiltrating all over the world, including Buddhism, Taoism, Tianting, Sihai and Wanshan." Said the king of ice sword."Did you find JunTi''s reincarnation?" The child looks at the king of ice sword.


    "Not yet, not yet!" The king of ice sword said with a bitter smile.


    "Keep looking. You must find it!" The child said coldly.


    "Yes


    "And, my woman, any news?" The child said coldly.


    "To the goddess?" Asked the king of ice sword.


    "Yes, how can I hear from you?"


    "No!" The king of ice sword said with a bitter smile.


    "No? It''s impossible. Pangu can''t kill her. If Pangu wants to make use of her ability, she must be locked up in a certain place. Please find it for me. All the three realms will be found for me! " The child said coldly.


    "Yes The king of ice sword said respectfully.


    "Besides, I need all the news and all the information in the world! Send someone to collect the latest news every day The child said coldly.


    "Yes


    PS: recommend a book written by a friend in 17k novel network, "destiny Shura", interested friends can have a look!


    http£º//www¡£ 17k¡£ com/book/2888083¡£ html


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 21

    Projection world!


    When he was in tianwai, the world of projection was still dominated by the Han Dynasty. However, the time flow of the projection world was different from that of tianwai, so that when the foreign armies entered the projection world, the world had already changed.


    The world of Han Dynasty has become the past. The world is divided into innumerable states of people, among which Dongsheng Shenzhou is the largest and is named Datang state.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty was named Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin promised to protect the king of Jinghe dragon, who had violated the law of heaven, but was beheaded by his official Wei zhengmeng. He was brought into the underworld by the ghost of the Dragon King of Jinghe. He saw the countless wronged souls that he had killed all the way to the throne. He was worried that the wronged souls would find their revenge after his death. After returning to the sun, he wanted to hold a "land and water meeting" to transcend the wronged souls and wash his own sins.


    The land and water assembly presided over by the emperor naturally became famous all over the world. Li Shimin naturally took great care of everything he had to face after his death. He was bound to choose a most virtuous monk to preside over the meeting. Otherwise, a fake eminent monk presided over, can not achieve the effect, but let himself busy.


    Therefore, Wei Zheng, a minister, was sent to select eminent monks invited from temples all over the world.


    In Chang''an, for a time, monks were full of troubles.


    Wei Zheng was also very capable. Although he didn''t know much about Buddhist scriptures, he knew how to test monks by monks. He divided nearly 1000 eminent monks who came to the examination room into several examination rooms. Each examination room had ten eminent monks. They talked about each other''s scriptures and discriminated between them. Among them, they chose the most powerful one. In this way, under the chaotic order, the eminent monks everywhere did not know each other, and there were officials staring at each other. Naturally, there was no possibility of cheating.


    In one of the main hall of the examination room, Wei Zheng, the minister, drank tea and looked at the subordinates of several officials who came forward to report to him.


    "Is there a result?" Wei Zheng asked lightly after drinking tea.


    "Yes, some eminent monks, such as Shaolin Temple, Dabei temple, Xiangguo Temple and Daming Temple, may have been too respectable in the past. Just as they opened their mouths, other monks in their respective examination rooms sat down and listened to it!" One of the subordinates said.


    "Respected? Qualification is not the only criterion for judging. You have a good opinion. Your majesty wants a person with profound Buddhist dharma rather than a person of high moral integrity! It doesn''t matter to young people. As long as the Dharma is really profound, I will make him the first! " Wei Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! However, in addition to those with profound Buddhist skills, there are also some monks with high magic skills. They...! " The subordinate frowned.


    "Magic?" Wei Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, for example, in examination hall No. 13, there is a monk who is not tall and looks ugly. However, every time he recites sutras, there are many golden lotus flowers on the ground, such as the legend that the golden lotus blooms in the ground. His miraculous effect is extraordinary! Oh, by the way, the monk comes from the abbot of Tusheng temple, and his name is tuxingsun! " The subordinate recalled.


    "Tu Sheng Temple, Tu Xing sun? golden lotus banana? Hum Wei Zheng gave a cold hum.


    "My Lord, the local sun''s method is really powerful. The Buddhism is profound and the earth is full of golden lotus. The vision alone scares other eminent monks from fighting with him!" The subordinate immediately said.


    "Vision? Hum! I asked them to test and teach Buddhism, but he was buying magic? Do you really think I''m a fool? " Wei Zheng gave a cold hum.


    In the dream of Wei zhengmeng, even the king of Jinghe has been killed. Do you care about some common magic?


    "Ah? Adults don''t like what he did? Then...! " The subordinate frowned.


    "Well, don''t worry about him. His nine opponents, who dare not even argue, seem to be vulgar people. Next, the next time we compare them, we will put them together and let them live and die on their own! " Wei Zheng said lightly.


    "Yes The subordinate said respectfully.


    "You have seen for so long that there is no one who seems to have profound Buddhism except high moral and illusions?" Wei Zheng asked again.


    "Speaking of it, there is a young monk. Although he is not so respected, his Dharma is really powerful. At least, nine opponents are not his enemies in the course of Sutra debate." The subordinate recalled.


    "Oh?" Wei Zheng has a wonderful way.


    "It''s room 81, master Xuanzang from Jinshan Temple! Sitting in an examination room, he can solve the puzzles of the eminent monks by saying crazy words. Let the nine eminent monks find out what they don''t understand when they are practicing Buddhism. He can help them understand! " The subordinate recalled.


    "Let the other nine eminent monks test him?" Wei Zheng suddenly became interested.


    "Yes, the nine eminent monks are all from the world. They have read many scriptures. Many of the Scriptures asked are not heard by the other eight people. However, master Xuanzang is very good at it, and all the questions are answered without exception! It was as if he had a whole world of scriptures in his stomach. Moreover, he studied its essence thoroughly. The nine eminent monks were still angry and could not fill it in. They wanted to defeat master Xuanzang, but soon they were convinced by master Xuanzang''s Buddhism and listened to master Xuanzang''s high opinions! " The subordinate recalled.


    "Convince others with Buddhism? This is the real eminent monk. Eh, you mentioned his name just now, Jinshan Temple, master Xuanzang? " Wei Zheng''s face moved.


    "You have a good memory. Not long ago, master Xuanzang, who was famous in Chang''an, was the son of Chen Guangrui. Chen Guangrui was killed. Xuanzang, as a posthumous son, wandered to Jinshan Temple. Not long ago, he came to Chang''an to avenge his father, and he was the master of Xuanzang who was killed by the common cause and effect!" Said the subordinate."No wonder, Chen Guangrui, in the past, was extremely intelligent, well-known, and unforgettable, but his son, too. Unfortunately, such a talented person has entered the Buddhist school. If only he could contribute to the country of Tang Dynasty!" Wei Zheng sighed.


    "My Lord, today''s land and water conference is to contribute to the Tang Dynasty?" The subordinate said with a smile.


    "Yes, too!" Wei Zheng nodded.


    "However, if we really talk about Buddhism, maybe master Xuanzang can really stand out and dominate the audience!" Said the subordinate.


    "Oh?"


    "When master Xuanzang was lecturing and debating Buddhist scriptures, the villain also happened to pass by. Master Xuanzang had a plan in mind, and his mouth was full of lotus flowers, and his virtue was superb. However, there were so many visitors under him that he could still see a strange look in his eyes." The subordinate said with a smile.


    "Strange color? What''s the color? " Wei Zheng has a wonderful way.


    "Don''t laugh, my Lord. This is my impression. Master Xuanzang''s eyes seem to be saying," compare Buddhism? In front of me, all the monks here are rubbish The subordinate said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Wei Zheng was laughing.


    "Master Xuanzang is not arrogant The subordinate joked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, keep paying attention for me. No, I''ll go and see it in person for the next big match." Wei Zheng laughs.


    ------------


    in the first preliminary test, 90% of the eminent monks were screened out, and there were still 100 eminent monks left.


    For the monks in Chang''an, these 100 eminent monks stand out above the Buddhist dharma.


    After the first test, I had a rest for two days and had a second test.


    The second examination was still the same. Ten examination rooms and ten monks debated scriptures with each other.


    At this time, the venerable and the venerable are separated together. They are masters of each other. Naturally, they are not just like the status. They can only compare with Buddhism. A group of venerable eminent monks have become more and more profound in their Buddhist scriptures.


    The monks who knew magic arts got together. They were natural, colorful, and full of excitement.


    Wei Zheng, as the chief examiner, was only interested in the real Buddhist monks, so he naturally came to master Xuanzang''s examination room.


    In the examination room, master Xuanzang sat upright, and a group of monks in front of him explained the Scriptures to each other.


    At this moment, if there is a sage in front of him, who will recognize him?


    No, this is not the sage of zhunti, but the reincarnation of the sage of zhunti. Moreover, because of the disorder of time and space, the memory and personality of the sage of zhunti have been lost, and the memory and character of the sage have been growing up again because of the wisdom of Buddhism.


    After fighting with each other for a while, the nine eminent monks suddenly frowned and looked at master Xuanzang.


    "That young monk, what temple are you from?"


    "Yes, we are fighting against each other. Do you want to pick up a bargain if you don''t say a word?"


    "Today''s young monks don''t have our pursuit of Buddhism at all. They only know how to take advantage of it!"


    "Which temple are you from?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine eminent monks frowned and said.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk Jinshan Temple, whose name is Xuanzang, has not spoken just now. I just want to talk to you for a while and have a good time!"


    "Have a good time? What do you mean An eminent monk was puzzled.


    "Once you speak, because I don''t have a chance!" Master Xuanzang is serious.


    "Well? Do you despise my Dharma? " An eminent monk''s face turned cold.


    Other eminent monks frowned and looked at Xuan Zang.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not aiming at you. I mean everyone here is the same!" Xuanzang said with a smile.


    The eminent monks stared.


    "How brave I am


    "Are we talking about the secrets of the infinite longevity Sutra? Do you understand? "


    "It''s a big talk, young people today...!"


    "Well, I''ll test you. If you can''t tell me, get out of here!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nine eminent monks looked coldly at the unruly master Xuanzang.


    Master Xuanzang opened his sleepy eyes, looked at the nine eminent monks, and gave a slight smile: "well, I don''t want to show off. You''ve been aggressive all the time. Let me talk to you. Who will come first? No, come along, or I''ll be a little too bullying! "


    Come along?


    The nine eminent monks'' excellent self-restraint was instantly ignited by Xuanzang''s tone.


    The young monk is really boastful. What do you think of us? Are you a little monk in Jinshan Temple? You''re going to pick all of us?


    One by one, they recited several "Amitabha Buddha" to suppress their anger. Since Xuanzang of Jinshan Temple doesn''t know what to do, do you really think you are invincible? Then find some scriptures from the side door and teach him a lesson.For a moment, the eminent monks attacked Xuanzang with Buddhist scriptures.


    The master Xuanzang was also very good at it. Every sentence quoted from scriptures, some eminent monks asked questions in the wuliangshou Buddhist Scripture, and Xuanzang immediately explained it clearly with the words from the Vajra Sutra.


    No matter where he was asked, master Xuanzang was not afraid of it. He took it at his fingertips and made nine eminent monks suddenly sweat. For Xuanzang, these seemed to be simple principles. It seems that master Xuanzang has thoroughly understood the whole Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures. It is like a fish in water.


    They are invincible by their words. High above, overlooking the common people!


    Wei Zheng, who was watching from the outside, also nodded and acknowledged master Xuanzang''s profound Buddhism.


    "My Lord, I say it. Master Xuanzang is very powerful in Buddhism, but he is too arrogant. Look at his eyes, he is absolutely arrogant. That proud look in his eyes!" A subordinate whispered.


    "If he has real ability, he is not proud, that is confidence! However, this master Xuanzang is also a wonderful person. He has a special character to pull hatred! It''s not worth your life to be angry! Those who work with him will be angry with him! But there''s nothing I can do! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fun, fun! I don''t know who can accompany him. It''s time to mourn for them. Ha ha ha But Wei Zheng said with a smile.


    PS: this book will not write all about journey to the west, but will intercept a little bit of fragments, mainly write stories outside the journey to the West. I hope you like it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 22

    A dark hall!


    On the throne of the main hall, a black figure was sitting. In front of him stood a group of kings of different nationalities, looking respectfully at the black figure.


    "Is there any news of reincarnation today?" The black shadow on the throne said coldly.


    "Report to commander in chief, Dongsheng Shenzhou, news from the East China Sea, it is suspected that zhunti reincarnation appears!"


    "Report to commander-in-chief, Dongsheng Shenzhou, news from Chang''an of Tang Dynasty, it is suspected that zhunti reincarnation appears!"


    "Report to commander-in-chief, Dongsheng Shenzhou, news from Mobei River, it is suspected that zhunti reincarnation appears!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of subordinates reported.


    Knowing that zhunti reincarnated, the kings were not ecstatic, but slightly ugly.


    "Are they blind? Every time I see the wrong person, I''ve run many times. Every time I go, I''m fake. At most, I look like zhunti, but I''m just like him! " The king of ice sword said gloomily.


    "You go and have a look!" Black shadow Zhong Yue reincarnated light way.


    "Ah?" The faces of the kings changed.


    "I said, you all go and have a look!" Zhong Yue said coldly again.


    "Yes The kings nodded with a melancholy air.


    Out of the hall, the kings complained again, and finally scattered to several places where zhunti was reincarnated. Among them, the king of ice sword went straight to Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty.


    --------


    Datang, Chang''an!


    After the first and second examinations, only ten of the most eminent monks were left.


    After a three-day break, the land and water conference officially began.


    On this day, people from all over the city came to watch, and countless monks from all over the world sat in the water and land assembly in all directions, reciting Buddhist scriptures and chanting Buddhist sutras. The whole Chang''an was shrouded in a Buddhist atmosphere.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin, was even closer to offering incense to Buddha. Ready to start this real land and water conference.


    Ten eminent monks stood aside with a flash of expectation in their eyes.


    After Sifang mountain called long live, Li Shimin looked at the ten eminent monks.


    "Masters Li Shimin said solemnly.


    "Your majesty!" Ten eminent monks saluted slightly.


    "A few days ago, I came across an old monk. The old monk presented two treasures. One was brocade cassock and the other was nine ring tin sticks. What do you think of these two treasures?" Li Shimin said with a smile.


    As soon as the brocade cassock was unfolded, a gorgeous breath of treasure suddenly soared into the sky. Although the nine ring tin stick was simple and simple, it could not hide its heavy majesty.


    As soon as these two treasures appeared, they immediately made the countless monks here look envious.


    "Amitabha, this is the treasure of Buddhism!" All the ten eminent monks nodded and sighed.


    "I want to say that these two treasures will be given to one of the ten eminent monks who have the most exquisite Buddhism. Therefore, the eminent monk will officially preside over this land and water meeting. At the same time, I will make the temple where he is located the first temple in the world and the first monk in the world!" Li Shimin said solemnly.


    Thank you The eyes of the ten eminent monks suddenly brightened.


    At the moment, there was a flash of light in Xuanzang''s eyes.


    Master Xuanzang has been studying Buddhist scriptures all over the world since childhood. Such people, in learning, that is learning hegemony.


    Xueba has his own pride in learning bully. He has always been the first in everything, because in Xueba''s eyes, everything is nothing but the first.


    Now the land and water assembly is the best opportunity. Xuanzang wants to prove to everyone that he is the first monk in the world.


    Today, there are still ten of them left in the world. Xuanzang naturally wants to win to the end.


    In the past few times, it was just the monks in the examination room who debated the Scriptures. Now, in front of the monks in the world, in the face of the literati and martial arts of the Tang and Manchu dynasties, and even more in front of the common people, Xuanzang pinched his fist and made every effort.


    "Ten eminent monks, please!" Li Shimin said.


    This is to announce the beginning of the palace examination.


    Ten eminent monks looked at each other.


    Among them, Xuanzang is the youngest, and one of them is a very short monk who is a Tuxing grandson from Tusheng temple.


    With his hands folded, he looked at Xuanzang curiously. He felt that Xuanzang was familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    Although the top ten monks didn''t show much ambition in their words, they all had a determination to be the first in the competition.


    The first temple in the world, the first monk in the world? Listen to let ten eminent monks full of expectations, including this native grandson.


    "I''ll come first. If you can have my skills, I''ll give up!" Tu xingsun was the first to open his mouth.


    "Oh?" All the people looked at TU Xing sun.


    Numerous monks and common people all look at the Tu Xing sun.Among the common people, the king of ice sword also came here under the guidance of several subordinates.


    "King of ice sword, do you think that is the reincarnation?" A subordinate pointed to Xuan Zang and asked.


    ice king is as like as two peas. If it wasn''t for the ice sword king who had seen many fakes some time ago, he would have started now.


    "Look again!" The king of ice sword shook his head.


    But he saw that the distant Tu Xing sun was the first to quote scriptures.


    Sun Duan sits on a futon with his hands folded.


    "Today, I would like to talk about a section of the" Vajra Sutra "that we all know! Distinguished monks, please taste it Tu Xing sun opened his mouth.


    We can see that when sun Kou of Tu Xing vomited the Scriptures, golden lights were all over the four directions. Suddenly, Golden Lotus blossomed and was incomparably gorgeous.


    For a moment, the people all over the city glared, and countless officials behind Li Shimin also showed the color of shouting.


    "Amitabha Many people who believe in Buddhism worship immediately.


    Such a vision is not the reincarnation of Buddha? If you can recite the Scriptures, you should be an eminent monk.


    Several of the eight eminent monks who were with Xuanzang were staring at each other and chanting the name of Buddha. Their eyes flashed with shock. They all seemed to be ashamed of themselves and envied in the face of local sun''s lectures.


    At the end of a passage, the native sun looked at the nine eminent monks with pride: "gentlemen, what do you think the poor monk said? If you can''t, just admit defeat, ha ha! "


    "Amitabha The eight eminent monks folded their hands one after another.


    The native sun showed a trace of pride and thought that he would win.


    Only Xuanzang showed a slight smile: "sensationalism!"


    "What do you say?" The native sun glared.


    "Hum, I don''t know where you learned the magic. I''m playing tricks here!" Xuanzang was still aloof and arrogant.


    "If you can, you can come." The native Sun said coldly.


    "Are you like that? I can''t come, I can''t afford that man! " Xuanzang''s light way.


    "Well, which temple are you from? If you can''t do it yourself, you will slander others. I think you are sensationalism The native Sun said coldly.


    "I come from Jinshan Temple. My name is Xuanzang. I don''t slander others, let alone someone who doesn''t know the Buddhist scriptures. People who make mistakes in the broken sentences in Buddhist scriptures, ha ha, do you deserve to talk about Buddhist scriptures?" Xuanzang''s light way.


    "Well?" One meal for all.


    Broken sentences?


    It''s normal that many people can''t hear the Scriptures clearly. However, the eminent monks here can''t hear them clearly. These scriptures are already familiar with their hearts, and they can''t forget it. The eminent monks can hear the sutras when they read them. However, the weather of Tuxing sun just now is so wonderful that everyone mistakenly thinks that Tu Xing sun is right.


    Now, Xuanzang pointed out that the eminent monks suddenly awakened.


    Yes, the native sun is wrong?


    Tu Xing sun''s face changed. Did he read it wrong? How? The Taoist friend with four magic swords taught me by himself!


    Tu Xing sun is not a great monk, but some time ago, and I don''t know why, a few Taoist friends encouraged him to come to this land and water meeting. They gave him a hand, and then he disappeared. He thought, it''s good to be the first in the world. Maybe in the future, they can make use of the resources of the Tang Dynasty.


    The native sun, who used to be a master of magic arts, was stunned by a group of ordinary people. However, he didn''t want to be exposed by Xuanzang today.


    "Well, I read it wrong? Can you read a paragraph to achieve my effect? Can you grow golden lotus The native sun glared.


    All around, many eminent monks frowned. Although there is something wrong with the broken sentences of the native sun, the vision just now is enviable.


    "Diyong Jinlian? Little Doyle, I don''t care about it! " Xuanzang''s light way.


    "Disdain it? Little Doyle? What is the avenue The native sun sneered.


    For ordinary people, magic is a miracle. Where does this monk come from and have such a tone of confidence?


    "My Buddha''s great wish is the way! It is the way to help all the people! To save the suffering is the way! Surpassing the unjust soul is the way! What''s the use of your fancy things? Two rewards for bussiness, almost! " Xuanzang''s light way.


    "Eh? Street show? " All the strange people looked around.


    However, what Xuanzang said, people felt that there was some truth.


    Without waiting for tuxingsun to refute, Xuanzang said again, "I know all these roads, but you can''t. I have the road in hand, why should I care about your path? Can the path help save the lives and souls? Can you do it? " Xuanzang asked lightly.


    When Xuanzang asked, everyone looked at each other.


    It seems that it is a shame to be able to spell. It seems that there is some truth in it!


    When sun Dun was a native, he wanted to vomit blood. How many years of practice did he have? In the eyes of ordinary people, he was so unbearable?


    "Hum, Xuanzang? Have ability, you also speak a scripture! Compare your avenue to my path? " The native sun didn''t agree with his way.Xuanzang looked at the other eight eminent monks.


    The eight eminent monks were shocked by the illusions of Tu Xing sun. They envied Tu Xing sun''s magic arts. Naturally, they did not dare to compete with him. Now Xuanzang, a strange man, did not envy the magic at all. He could suppress Tu Xing sun. All of a sudden, the eight eminent monks looked at Xuanzang in a strange way.


    "Master Xuanzang, please." The eight eminent monks said.


    Xuanzang nodded: "the poor monk will read a section of the Sutra of receiving birth and death for you to appreciate it!"


    "To receive life to pass the death Scripture?" The saints looked at each other. I don''t think I''ve heard of it.


    Of course, at this time, the eminent monks are naturally embarrassed to say that they have never heard of it.


    We can see Master Xuanzang reciting a passage of Scripture, and the wind around it is sudden and the wind is strong. Especially around Li Shimin, there is a cry of an unjust soul in a black wind. Under Xuanzang''s Scripture, the unjust soul slowly turns into a golden light and becomes a soul in white in front of everyone.


    The soul, paying homage to Xuanzang, turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    As if a wisp of merit and virtue poured into Xuanzang''s body, one could see that Xuanzang''s body was emitting layers of golden light.


    "How can you escape the evil spirit? It''s really a way to get rid of the injustice! "


    "Golden light? Is this the body of a golden arhat


    "Amitabha


    "Amitabha


    Many eminent monks immediately saluted Xuanzang. Although Xuanzang didn''t show any magic power, the Buddhist dharma at the moment has already been envied by all monks.


    There is no need to say that the golden arhat is a kind of realm of arhat. Obviously, after his death, he will definitely incarnate arhat and enter the Western Paradise.


    Compared with turning arhat into Western Paradise, what is sun''s magic just now?


    "How could it be? How can it be possible to escape the evil spirit? How can a mortal, without mana, do it? " The native sun didn''t believe it.


    "Buddha Dharma is not magic. Everything is cultivated from the heart and the heart, and it will become a Buddha naturally! You can''t even read the Vajra Sutra well, you won''t understand it! " Xuanzang was transformed into a great virtue monk.


    "Amitabha Many eminent monks should drink master Xuanzang one after another.


    The other eight eminent monks, even if they had profound Buddhist practice, would not dare to compare with each other, and no one would believe them. You see, all the monks look forward to Xuan Zang. They envy the realm of arhat and challenge themselves. Isn''t that humiliating?


    "Ha ha ha ha, so master Xuanzang should be the first. What do you think?" Li Shimin laughed.


    What Li Shimin wants is to help himself to escape the evil spirit and sin. Now Xuanzang has done it. If he meets this real skill, how can he need anything else? As for magic, Li Shimin even went to the underworld and no longer believed in magic.


    Thank you Xuanzang gave a slight courtesy.


    Tu xingsun still wanted to argue, but all the monks around him looked down on him, and he could only feel depressed for a while. There was no way, but he watched Xuanzang receive the brocade cassock and nine ring tin stick, and was granted the title of the world''s first monk. Step on the high platform.


    "Master Xuanzang, I don''t know which Buddhist Scripture you just mentioned came from An eminent monk expected.


    "Oh, if you want to understand, I will give you a copy by the monk of Jinshan Temple. I made it up by myself some time ago." Xueba Xuanzang explained.


    "Eh?" How many monks opened their mouths in astonishment.


    "You made it up yourself? Do you want to compare your own scriptures with mine The native sun glared and depressed.


    Xueba Xuanzang said faintly, "if you have skills, you can make it up."


    Tu xingsun::...! "


    With these words, Xueba Xuanzang stepped onto the platform of the land and water conference, and was about to preside over the meeting, leaving a gloomy and angry native grandson staring at the high spirited Xuanzang.


    Just as Xuanzang stepped on the platform, the king of ice sword was cold in his eyes: "yes, who can have this Buddhist and Taoist understanding except zhunti reincarnation? That''s him. Kill him


    "Yes Exclaimed a group of foreigners excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 23

    Chang''an, land and Water Conference!


    As master Xuanzang ascended the stage and lectured with monks in the world, the king of ice sword had already determined that this was the reincarnation of zhunti sage.


    "That''s right. Who can have this understanding of Buddhism and Taoism except zhunti reincarnation? That''s him. Kill him


    "Yes Exclaimed a group of foreigners excitedly.


    "Yiyin!"


    Just as a group of alien races draw their swords and soar into the sky.


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly appeared out of the sky.


    "Boom


    However, with a loud noise, the king of ice sword, together with a group of alien races, was suddenly attacked by a huge force, and the sneak attack soared to the sky.


    And this huge sound, also let the whole water and land assembly of people.


    Maybe it was too soon. Before the common people could react, they were interrupted. They heard a monk cry, "master Xuanzang, all the Scriptures you are talking about are the Mahayana teaching method. The Hinayana teaching method is extremely thorough, and it may not reach the level of the golden body arhat. The Mahayana teaching method can make the practitioners reach the realm of Bodhisattva and Buddha. Do you know Mahayana teaching method


    A cry immediately disrupted Xuanzang''s lecture.


    Xuanzang had a thorough understanding of the world''s sutras. With his powerful Buddhist wisdom, Xuanzang had already understood it. He could even write his own transcendent scriptures. However, it seems that he has reached the ultimate level. The realm of arhat? Is it the ultimate? Xuanzang was not reconciled.


    Now, when I heard that someone mentioned Mahayana teaching method, my eyes lit up and I even stopped lecturing. You know, for Xueba, the reputation of being the first in the world is more attractive than the knowledge that he has been striving for?


    "Well, this is not a monk who presents a brocade cassock and a nine ring tin stick?" Li Shimin and others suddenly showed surprise.


    "Teacher, father, I have been offended by the failure of my disciples. In recent years, when I read the Sutras of the Tang Dynasty, they are all Xiaocheng teaching methods. I don''t know what the Mahayana teaching method is?" Xuanzang said respectfully.


    Li Shimin and others also showed curiosity.


    "The Mahayana Dharma can transcend the dead. It''s rare that you can transcend an unjust soul according to the Scriptures you summarized earlier, but it can only be limited to one or two. However, the Mahayana Dharma is different. Mahayana Dharma can transcend all the dead and ascend to heaven, overcome the hardship, cultivate the infinite longevity Buddha, do nothing to come and go, and achieve the Bodhisattva position Achievement Buddha fruit position! It can save all the people in trouble, and help the whole world The old monk explained.


    "Mahayana teaching method? It turns out that Mahayana teaching method can completely wash away my sin and transcend the unjust soul of my death? " Li Shimin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Teacher father, what you said is serious?" Master Xuanzang said eagerly.


    But he saw that the old monk was transformed into a Bodhisattva.


    Who knows the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara? Many people in the world are worshipped by their families.


    "See the Avalokitesvara!" Countless monks and ordinary people immediately bowed down.


    "Master Xuanzang, would you like to believe me now?" Avalokitesvara said with a smile.


    "See the Avalokitesvara!" Master Xuanzang said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t have to be!" Avalokitesvara smiles.


    "Bodhisattva, where is Mahayana Dharma Li Shimin asked eagerly.


    "In the Great Western Heaven, Tianzhu state, the great Leiyin temple, where our Buddha comes, we can solve all kinds of unjust calamities and eliminate all kinds of disasters." Said the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara.


    "Master Xuanzang, go and lead the Bodhisattva to speak on the stage!" Li Shimin said eagerly.


    The Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara smiles, but does not answer, but rises from the sky. For a time, the sky is full of treasures and endless Buddha light, but it covers the sky, and there is a big war among different races.


    As a result, in the sky of Chang''an, there was a roar of fighting, but no one saw it. He only saw the light of Avalokitesvara, and he was merciful.


    For a while, Li Shimin forgot about the general situation, and countless officials lost their manners. Together with the common people, they all recited "Nanwu GuanShiYin Bodhisattva". Li Shimin also asked Wu Daozi, the painter, to quickly draw down the grand occasion.


    The Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara stayed in the air for a moment. When he saw that the king of swordsman had fought far away, he left a post. All of a sudden the crowd looked.


    ----


    in the ceremony, the king of Tang Dynasty has wonderful articles in the West. The journey is thousands of miles, and the Mahayana is hospitable. This Scripture can surpass the ghosts. If there is willing to go, seek the fruit of gold body!


    ----


    leave a post, Guanyin has disappeared in front of everyone.


    After reading the post, Li Shimin immediately said, "and the land and water meeting has been suspended. I will send someone to take the Mahayana sutra, and then continue the land and water meeting!"


    At the moment, of course, no one is against it.


    "Who will lead me to worship the Buddha in the Western Heaven and get scriptures?" Li Shimin immediately asked.


    Going to the West for scriptures? It seems that there are Bodhisattva points, but it is a hundred thousand miles, think about it, countless people are a burst of fear.


    When countless people retreated, master Xuanzang didn''t flinch, and even felt excited.


    Master Xuanzang was confident that he could not become a Bodhisattva or Buddha just because he did not have Mahayana sutra. If he had Mahayana sutra, he would certainly be no worse than those Bodhisattvas and Buddhas.This is Xueba''s confidence and persistence.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to the Western Heaven for your majesty to obtain the Mahayana Tripitaka Sutra!" Master Xuanzang immediately went to the early stage of Taoism.


    Li Shimin was overjoyed.


    ------------


    on the other side, the king of ice sword was secretly attacked and shot into the air with a group of other clans.


    Steady body, suddenly saw a black robed man in mid air, holding a purple sword. Who is not the leader of Tongtian sect?


    "Ha ha, is it you? What kind of heaven and earth saints? By the way, what''s the name of Tongtian sect leader? I didn''t expect that you''ve been hiding like a turtle in recent years The king of ice sword sneered.


    "Well, I know a lot!" The leader of Tongtian sect said coldly.


    The king of ice sword looked down at Xuanzang under his eyes, then burst out laughing and said: "I see. You have taken a lot of leave these years, and you are reincarnated to cheat us. Now, you can''t cheat. Zhunti is finally exposed. None of you can save him. Ha ha!"


    "If you want to kill JunTi''s reincarnation, ask my sword first!" Tongtian master sneered.


    "Kendo? Hum, apart from Hongjun, generals and hezu, who can be my opponent? Funny, since you want to die, I''m not to blame! " The king of ice sword cut off with a sword.


    "Boom


    The leader of Tongtian sect collided with the long sword of the king of ice sword, and the void suddenly blows out a torrential storm. The sword''s spirit is blowing in all directions.


    "Oh? Is your Kendo so extraordinary? " The king''s face sank.


    However, I didn''t expect that the master of Tongtian sect in front of him was actually equivalent to himself.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The strength of the two people seems to be almost the same, for a time, the sky is full of crashing sound.


    "What are you doing The king of ice sword called to his subordinates in the distance.


    "Yes, let''s help the king of ice sword!" A group of subordinates immediately came.


    "Fool, I need your help? Go and get the reincarnated head of JunTi! " The king of ice sword cried.


    "Stop them!" The master of Tongtian stopped drinking.


    But a group of fairy went to stop the common alien. For a moment, the sky was full of loud fighting.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, master Tongtian? How long did you stop us? We will soon have my immortal clan come here. You can''t hide it. Ha ha ha The king of ice sword said triumphantly.


    Once zhunti''s reincarnation was exposed, there would be no way out. The massacre began, and no one could stop the foreign army.


    "You, go and take zhunti to reincarnate The leader of Tongtian cult called to a subordinate.


    "Yes The subordinate ran into an alien race and immediately jumped to the bottom.


    However, his opponent alien, will not let him leave.


    "What''s more, the Tuxing sun is the predestined enemy of zhunti sage. He almost died in his hands several times in the past. He must be killed, and he must be killed!" The leader of Tongtian cult roared.


    Wang YILENG, the ice sword fighting with the leader of Tongtian sect: "native sun? The fate of the enemy? Is it true? "


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A group of people fight, farther and farther, until they break into the starry sky. Unfortunately, after all, because a large number of foreigners came, the leader of Tongtian sect did not dare to stay any longer and ran away with his subordinates.


    "Hum, master Tongtian? However, if you have the ability, don''t run The king of ice sword sneered.


    "King of ice sword, what happened just now?" A king of a different race came to understand.


    The king of ice sword was about to open his mouth, and his face suddenly changed: "no, don''t give zhunti a reincarnation. Run, go with me to Chang''an!"


    ------------


    a day later, in a dark hall.


    The king of ice sword lowered his head and did not dare to see the reincarnation of Zhong Yue on the dark throne.


    "Commander, I, I didn''t expect that zhunti''s reincarnation ran so fast. I fought with the leader of Tongtian sect for a while. He actually made obeisance to a mortal emperor and became his younger brother. Now he is called Tang Sanzang and has gone to the Western Heaven to learn scriptures! Just don''t know which road he took, I, we...! " Zhong Yue, with a bitter face, pleaded guilty.


    Zhong Yue took a deep breath and said, "well done!"


    "Ah?" The king of ice sword was stunned.


    "Finding zhunti''s reincarnation and finding the Tang monk have been the most useful thing you have done in recent years. The Tang monk is only born in the flesh and goes to the Western Heaven to learn scriptures. There are not many ways to go. If you keep a good eye on this road, he will certainly show up, otherwise, he will lose the bet!" Zhong Yue said quietly.


    "The commander is wise. This time, let''s see how the Tang Monk escaped from our hands!" Ice sword Wang Dun said happily.


    "Who is this dwarf?" Zhong Yue looks curiously at the bound up Tu Xing sun in front of him.


    When the native sun looked at the people here, he was stupid and didn''t dare to talk.


    "The master of Tongtian sect, the Tuxing sun who wants to kill him, is said to be the predestined enemy of zhunti sage in Pangu world. He almost killed him several times! I thought he had something special about him, but I didn''t expect that the cultivation was very common. Maybe the projection was biased. " Said the king of ice sword."Oh?" Zhong Yue was slightly stunned.


    "Commander, it''s true. Now Tianting, Lingshan, fairies and Buddhists are trying their best to hunt down the earthly sun. Heaven and earth are no longer allowed to him!" Another alien said.


    "What? Why are you after me? I have done nothing wrong The native sun looked confused.


    Being chased and killed by all the immortals and Buddhists in heaven and earth? Isn''t it over?


    Zhong Yue frowned and looked at the native sun. After a long silence, he showed a sneer: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend! Local sun? Will you submit to me? "


    Looking at the ferocious alien people around, the native sun swallows his saliva. Does this still need to choose by himself?


    "Yes, yes, my king. I will listen to you from now on. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will run away. I have a hand in hiding!" The native sun suddenly showed his loyalty.


    "Well, from today on, you will follow my people and start to kill Tang Seng with all your strength. I can see how capable you are!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry. I will try my best to help the king!" The native sun immediately excited way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 24

    Tiangong, Doushi palace!


    However, in the Doushi palace, two very important guests came.


    However, the sage and the supreme sage are in the process of negotiation.


    "From this moment on, the Tang monk has been exposed to all the foreigners. The supreme sage, this place is still in the eastern boundary. Please pay more attention to it!" Then the sage was solemnly quoted.


    "Don''t worry, my confidants are all staring at me, and I promise I won''t let anything happen to Tang Seng!" The supreme sage solemnly said.


    "No, Dad, uncle''s gone! I was distracted to look at other places, and it was gone Suddenly, the hall was knocked open.


    However, Lu pressure Dao Jun couldn''t control other things, so he broke in at the first time.


    "What?" His face was normal.


    The emperor''s face changed.


    "In a place called Tiger Forest, no more!" Lu Ya anxious road.


    "Go Without hesitation, he pulled the landing crow and shot it into the world.


    Tiger forest, located in the border of the Tang Dynasty, is a huge mountain forest. At the moment, there are black fog rolling and miasma countless in the mountain forest.


    Three people a burst of anxiety, big sleeve a swing.


    "Hoo!"


    The black fog was blown away by the rolling gale. However, in the mountains and forests, there was no figure.


    "No? Where''s uncle? " Lu pressed Daojun with anxiety.


    They quickly searched for it. Finally, in another mountain area, they saw the shadow of Tang monk. The attendants sent by Li Shimin to Tang Monk did not know where they were. Tang Monk alone, with his luggage, met a hunter and was invited to rest at home.


    "Tang monk, it''s ok if it''s OK!" The supreme sage sighed softly.


    "But how did uncle get into the dark fog forest?" There was a burst of anxiety on the land.


    "You didn''t look after it, and blame your uncle?" Then, a stare at the land pressure.


    "No, Dad! You don''t know. In fact, I don''t dare to look at my uncle. I don''t know why. My uncle seems to be able to sense my eyes. He is always suspicious. Then he goes to the tiger forest and immediately goes in! " Lu is depressed.


    "Can Tang Monk feel someone spying on him?" The Supreme Master said in surprise.


    "Perhaps, there is this possibility. Although the Tang Monk''s body is normal, he will be aware of it after years of practicing Buddhism. This is also a good thing. At least he is more alert!" Then he said.


    "The hunter in front of me called Liu Boqin. I arranged for him to come and ask Tang Seng after a rest." Said the queen mother.


    They nodded. Soon, it was dark. Tang Monk gave his dead father a passage of Scripture in Liu Boqin''s house, and then rested. Liu Boqin was invited to come.


    "See God!" Liu Boqin said respectfully.


    "Liu Boqin, what did Tang Monk tell you?" Asked the supreme sage.


    "Shangxian, who is the Tang monk? How can he boast?" Liu Boqin looks strange.


    Obviously, Liu Boqin just obeyed orders and didn''t know the identity of Tang monk at all.


    "Brag?" The three are wonderful.


    "Yes, he said. He came out of the tiger forest. There are two tigers in the forest. He is a weak monk and can run from it? What''s more, during this period, two tigers have been roaring in the forest. How dare he go in! These two tigers have been around for some years, and even I dare not step in easily. He has come out safely? " Liu Boqin was at a loss.


    After receiving the guide and looking at each other, they quickly investigate in the tiger forest. But the two tigers in the fierce tiger forest are gone.


    No?


    To find food elsewhere?


    The two sages made a survey, and they were really weird.


    They looked strange.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just now Tang Seng came out of it. He didn''t lie. Go back!" The supreme sage said lightly.


    "Yes Liu Boqin left with a doubt.


    The three left to look at each other.


    "Two tigers, somehow gone? Tang monk came out safe and sound? Ha ha, it seems that the Tang Monk still has some secrets of his own The sage of the supreme emperor said strangely.


    Three people also do not understand, Tang monk, a mortal, in front of a group of immortals, saints, actually can also have a secret. But in front of me, it was so strange.


    "It''s all right. It''s OK to leave the Tang Monk alone!" Then he sighed slightly.


    "But, Dad, uncle, when can I wake up from memory? Otherwise, let''s tell him the truth, or he will even doubt us!" Lu Ya worries.


    "He''s just a human being. He can''t bear so much. What''s the truth? What''s the use of telling him now? Don''t worry Then he said.


    "Oh, but it''s too dangerous for uncle to walk like this." Land pressure emergency road.


    "It''s OK. There''s Wuzhi Mountain ahead. There''s Monkey King waiting for him." Then he explained.


    "Monkey king? Is that Yuan Hong? " Land is the best way.


    "Yes, over the years, I, the Supreme Master, the Tathagata and the Buddha have been helping him to recover his accomplishments. Perhaps, now he has returned to the peak! Just wait for Tang Seng to come and let him out! " Then he explained."Let it go? He can''t come out by himself? "


    "It could have come out, but after all, the Wuzhi Mountain was transformed by the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Over the years, we helped the monkey king recover his cultivation and poured a lot of strength into the Donghuang bell. Only when your uncle uncovers the Sutra of the Tathagata can we release the monkey king with our heart!" Then he said.


    "All right." Lu Zhi nodded worried.


    The next day.


    Tang Monk found the lost white horse presented by Li Shimin, rode on the white horse, and walked slowly toward the West. Soon came to the outside of Wuxing mountain.


    Tang Monk sat on his horse, frowned and looked around: "why do you always feel someone staring at me? Did you sleep last night


    Looking at the luggage on the white horse, Tang Monk frowned: "the two attendants sent by the king of Tang are really not perseverance. When they hear the cry of the tiger, they are scared away. Do you know how much fortune you will lose in this run? Bah!"


    Tang monk is complaining about the timidity of his attendants. Suddenly, a cry comes from the distance: "but Tang Dynasty monk?"


    A shout, let Tang monk a meal: "who, who is talking!"


    "I''m here!" The sound came again from the bottom of the five elements mountain.


    "Oh? What baby? " As soon as Tang Monk''s eyes lit up, he drove his horse.


    When he got close, he saw a monkey being pressed down at the foot of the mountain. Tang Monk''s eyelids jumped: "it''s a wild monkey! Make me happy


    The oppressed Monkey King''s face was stiff.


    Sun Wukong came from Su dingfang. He was very angry with Wang Xiong. Now he was despised by Wang Xiong''s reincarnation. He didn''t fight at all.


    "That Tang Dynasty monk, don''t you wonder that I know your origin?" Sun Wukong exclaimed.


    "What''s so strange? It''s Datang on the other side of the mountain. I''m coming from there. It''s not the monk of Tang Dynasty. It''s you monkey who can speak human words. You must be a monster. You''re oppressed here and punished! you deserves it! Pooh Tang Monk glared.


    Sun Wukong''s liver aches with Qi. What''s more, how can this Tang Monk hate Wang Xiong?


    "The Tang monk, my name is Sun Wukong. I was crushed by the Tathagata at the foot of the five elements mountain five hundred years ago. He was entrusted by Bodhisattva GuanShiYin and waited for you here. Bodhisattva GuanShiYin said," I''ll escort you to the Western Heaven to get scriptures. "! I''ll help you kill demons all the way The monkey king immediately exclaimed.


    Tang Monk glared at Monkey King: "make it up, you can make it up. There are too many lies, but your tongue will be rotten. Now in the Tang Dynasty, who doesn''t know that I was instructed by Bodhisattva Guanyin to get scriptures, and you still use such naive excuse!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes stare, God special Mo''s rotten tongue, really want to hit this Tang monk a meal.


    "Do you know, on the way to the west, there are countless demons and monsters. I don''t protect you and will be eaten by monsters soon!" Sun Wukong said patiently.


    "Aren''t you a monster?" Tang Monk rolled his eyes.


    Monkey King


    The Tang monk is really angry when he talks.


    "I said, I didn''t cheat you. It was the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin who asked me to help you! Let me out now Sun Wukong exclaimed gloomily.


    "Do you think I believe it or not? Monster, don''t cheat people. If you live in Wuxing mountain, repent! When I get the Scripture, I''ll come back to see if you''ve changed your ways and turned to the right one! " Tang Monk shook his head and was about to leave.


    The monkey king was angry and half dead when he reformed his evil ways.


    In the distance, Jieyin, Taishang, Luya and Tathagata also looked at each other.


    "After the sage, you must mention that this reincarnation has a strange character?" The supreme sage had a strange look.


    "Maybe, it''s good. It''s not easy to be cheated!" Jieyin also looks strange.


    "That''s not good. It''s not easy to move the monkey king, and miss it in vain?" The Tathagata frowned.


    The Tathagata gave two instructions to the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, who nodded and folded his hands. Step out.


    In an instant, Avalokitesvara arrived at the foot of Wuxing mountain. As soon as the Tang monk was about to leave, he suddenly saw the Avalokitesvara.


    Tang Monk naturally dismounted, respectfully saluted: "meet GuanShiYin Bodhisattva!"


    Seeing GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, monkey king called out: "Bodhisattva, you come and tell him that I didn''t cheat him. This Tang monk is really troublesome!"


    "Monk Tang, Monkey King is right!" Said the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara.


    "Oh? Isn''t this monkey who made a big mistake and was punished here? " Tang monk is very strange.


    "He has repented!" Avalokitesvara said with a smile.


    "Repent, repent! If the Bodhisattva is merciful, let him go. I don''t care! " Tang Monk nodded.


    Avalokitesvara is stunned. What do you mean?


    "He didn''t intend to let me go!" Sun Wukong was very angry.


    Bodhisattva GuanShiYin said with a smile: "monk Tang, there are many demons and ghosts on the road ahead. Don''t you want to be protected?"


    "Bodhisattva, what I cultivate is my Buddha''s road, and I have the protection of my Buddha. Even if there are evil monsters, I can influence them with Buddhism. The Bodhisattva will not think that you are the Dharma of my Buddha, and even a monster can''t influence it? What are we doing to practice Buddhism Tang asked.Bodhisattva looks at Tang monk. What you said is reasonable. How can you say it yourself?


    "What''s the use of a monkey with you? I''m a Buddhist, and I don''t need to play monkey. Besides, the Bodhisattva also saw that the monkey was rebellious and rebellious. He begged me to help him. He was also arrogant. I didn''t want to take an ancestor along the way! Amitabha Tang monk said.


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva


    Monkey King


    Looking at the Tang Monk''s disdainful look on the monkey king''s face, Sun Wukong was in great pain for a moment. Laozi has been here for more than ten years and practiced every day. In order to protect you, do you still have the face to dislike me?


    "Wang Xiong, you bastard, don''t want to marry my daughter!" Sun Wukong said angrily.


    "Bodhisattva, you see, the monkey is still talking nonsense all day long. I, the first monk in the Tang Dynasty, will go to covet the beauty of a female monkey? Is he crazy? Nagging all the way will affect my reputation for practicing Buddhism. " Tang Monk looks scornful.


    Monkey King


    In the distance, a group of saints also looked at each other. This, the Tang monk has a good personality, and is totally unconventional.


    "I chose it for you personally. If you take it on the road and teach it to a good student, it will be of great merit." Avalokitesvara said with a strange look.


    Tang Monk frowned and thought: "forget it, look at the face of Bodhisattva, I will point him all the way!"


    "Tell me? Stinking monk Tang, can you give me some advice Sun Wukong glared.


    "Bodhisattva, you see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s that the monkey is too arrogant. If I let him out, it''s not God!" Tang Monk immediately said.


    Sun Wukong, full of red eyes, vowed that as long as he came out, he would beat the Tang monk to relieve his anger.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva is also troubled. Can these two people get together?


    But at this moment, the distant Buddha turned his hand and took out a gold hoop. He instantly appeared in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva. At the same time, he passed on the sound to Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s eyes brightened: "monk Tang, the monkey king is rebellious. However, I have a treasure that can make him dare not fight you. It''s a gold hoop. In addition, I''ll teach you a section of tight hoop mantra! What do you think? "


    Guanyin Bodhisattva told the Tang Monk about the effect of the tight hoop mantra. On the other side, the monkey king sneered. Obviously, he didn''t believe in the power of the mantra.


    In the distance, he also looked curiously at the Tathagata: "the gold hoop, was it you who refined it?"


    "I''ve collected some pieces of the Eastern Emperor''s bell these years. I asked the emperor Laojun to refine them. They are extremely powerful. Maybe they can control the monkey king! But the spell is just as powerful Buddha explained.


    "Oh?" It''s a wonderful way to connect and guide.


    "Come on, monkey. If you want to follow me, wear it!" Tang Monk handed out his hat.


    "Who follows you? If you want me to protect you, you''d better be polite! " Sun Wukong glared.


    "Amitabha, Monkey King, big things matter!" Guanyin Bodhisattva advised.


    Sun Wukong''s face was depressed, so he could only put the gold hoop on his head.


    The gold hoop is also a root, can not be taken down in an instant.


    "Why? This gold hoop, Guanyin Bodhisattva, do you really play? Can''t you take this off? " Sun Wukong eyes a stare, surprised angry way.


    ¡°~£¡£¡ @@##£¤£¤£¥£¥£¡¡± The Tang Monk suddenly recited the mantra of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Ah, it hurts. Stop, stop, ah, this, are you really playing? Asshole, pick it for me Sun Wukong immediately covered his head with pain.


    In the distance, the Tathagata was slightly stunned: "maybe, maybe who should read the mantra? The gold hoop was originally refined by the fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Maybe the Tang Monk recites it, and its power will be doubled!"


    Everyone said "......!"


    One side of the Avalokitesvara looked at it, as if more than he expected.


    "Amitabha Avalokitesvara drifted away with a call of Buddha.


    "Don''t go, don''t go. Take it off for me. Are you crazy? He''s lost his mind. He''s become an idiot. Do you still play with him? " Monkey King roared.


    But there was no response in the distance.


    "Can you pick that thing?" Then, I look at the Buddha.


    "Er, it''s made from fragments of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. I''m afraid that only when the Tang Monk recovers his memory can he take it off!" The Buddha looks strange.


    Everyone said "......!"


    In the distance, the Tang Monk read for a while and then looked at the monkey king.


    "Demon monkey, for the sake of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face, I agreed to take you in. But, follow me, you must understand the rules, and you can''t do anything recklessly. Although you are a little ugly and have no education, but in the face of Bodhisattva, I can''t help but accept you as a disciple. Come on, call master, I''ll help you uncover the Dharma script and let you out!" Tang Monk''s face is reluctant.


    Monkey King glared at the Tang Monk: "you, you let me call you master?"


    This is a great insult. The teacher is like a father. Now the Tang Monk''s tone is like saying, "come, call dad."! This can make sun realize the importance of air.


    Shifu, the son-in-law, is he looking for death? Shouldn''t you call me dad? I haven''t promised to be your father-in-law. How dare you take advantage of me?"If you don''t cry, I don''t care about you. Continue to be oppressed. I will give the Bodhisattva face." Tang Monk shook his head and said.


    Monkey King was mad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 25

    Projection world, in a hall!


    Qiu Jun is drinking tea, sneering at the Yuan Shi Tian Zun sitting in front of him.


    "Well, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about this?" Qiu Jun showed a sneer of disdain.


    "I am the sage of heaven and earth, holding the fruit of humanity. If the heaven and earth collapse and the way of heaven is dying, I will only believe in me as a saint. As long as I do the traction, you can get the most heaven way!" Yuanshi Tianzun took a sip of tea and calmed down.


    "Well?" Qiu Jun frowned and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Do you think I''m right?" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Well, why should I believe you?" Autumn Jun cold voice way.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to someone else. In the end, there will be a king of the clan who will believe me. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will cooperate with others, and there will be no loss to me, right? However, you can think well, seven sages, only I am willing to cooperate with you Yuanshi Tianzun was confident.


    "Hehe, if you come to me, you won''t be afraid that I will kill you?" Qiu Jun said coldly.


    "I''m just a projection. You can''t kill me! Qiu Jun, what should be said, I have already said, it depends on whether you are willing or not! " Yuanshi Tianzun was confident.


    Qiu Jun looked coldly at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "You have a good idea. In this situation, commander Zhong Yue, all of you. If they win, you won''t get anything. If Zhong Yue wins, Zhong Yue will occupy the majority, and he will eat the rest. How ambitious is Zhong Yue, how much he will eat, and how many points will he keep for you? Ha ha, I don''t know, but I know that Pangu''s life chart, the best of the three thousand heavenly ways, you can''t get any of them. They must be Zhong Yue''s! " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    Qiu Jun squinted at Yuanshi Tianzun: "do you want me to betray Zhong Yue?"


    "Betrayal? How to betray? If you can, you can take more. Zhong Yue has his own right to clean up. We just watch the two tigers fight and reap profits. " Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Hehe, reap the benefits?" Qiu Jun squints at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Qiu Jun, you are loyal to Zhong Yue, but does Zhong Yue believe you? Do you know where Zhong Yue was reincarnated? " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    Qiu Jun sneered: "how can I not know!"


    "Ha ha, I know that some of you have seen Zhong Yue reincarnated, but I don''t have to guess that it''s not Zhong Yue''s real body. In other words, you don''t know where Zhong Yue''s reincarnation is! It''s just a puppet, a puppet created by the shadow clan! " Yuanshi Tianzun was confident.


    Qiu Jun squints at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Zhong Yue doesn''t believe you, but you are so loyal. It''s really rare! When you and zhunti sage, no, fight with other people in this world, it''s time for Zhong Yue to reap profits! " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    "Well, you think I''ll believe you?" Qiu Jun sneered.


    Qiu Jun''s satire, however, made Yuanshi Tianzun extremely satisfied.


    "My request is also simple. If I help you to seek the three thousand heavenly way, I want 30% of them! At the same time, I want Zhong Yue''s mirror! " Yuanshi Tianzun said after a sip of tea.


    "Ha, ha ha, I didn''t promise you anything! You are still bargaining with me Qiu Jun sneered.


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun showed a little confidence. If you want to pay back the money on the spot, you are not afraid of Qiu Jun''s bargaining, but you are afraid that he will not pay attention to it.


    At the beginning of the year, the emperor was confident.


    "Boom


    The hall where they were, they were suddenly knocked open.


    But a number of kings of other nations broke into the hall.


    "Qiu Jun, you are really in collusion with Pangu''s crud!" A king of the alien race glared.


    "Who allowed you to come in?" Qiu Jun''s face was cold.


    "Hum, you want to betray the commander-in-chief. Don''t think the commander-in-chief doesn''t know. Qiu Jun, I want to tell the commander-in-chief!" The head of a foreign king glared.


    Qiu Jun''s face was gloomy. Give me a wave.


    "Boom


    A gust of strong wind instantly knocked a group of foreigners into the hall and flew out.


    "Qiu Jun, I want to report to the commander in chief!" A group of foreign kings were blown up and roared.


    , beginning with the rising of heaven, smiled and said, "it seems that I am not mistaken. There are others'' eyeliner in your group of guards. Ha ha, Qiu Jun, you should deal with the matter first, and so on, I will come to you again, and then I will talk about it again!"


    With that, the projection of the emperor disappeared suddenly.


    Qiu Jun was furious and angry: "putting a line of Eyeliner under my hands?" Stop for me


    The angry Qiu Jun immediately chased after the king of the alien race who fled.


    And on top of another mountain.


    Another projection of Yuanshi Tianzun is sitting at a stone table and drinking with Chun Jun.


    "Chun Jun, that''s the deal. At the end of the day, when the two sides die together, Zhong Yue is seriously injured, and you can take what you want. As for Qiu Jun? Hehe, he will soon become the target of public criticism. As I said, if you try to solve some competitors, you must do it. I am sure that Zhong Yue is suppressed after exhaustion, and Qiu Jun will certainly lose all people''s hearts. No king of other nationalities is willing to help him. Then, everything depends on you! " At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun projected solemnly.Chunjun squinted at Yuanshi Tianzun, revealing a slight smile: "Yuanshi Tianzun? Good way! But what do you say without autumn, summer and winter? "


    "As long as the spring King orders, I will let them be like the autumn king, losing their hearts!" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chun Jun laughs.


    -------Br >


    above the icy bone of the star.


    The third projection of Yuanshi Tianzun, together with Dongjun, looks down at what happened on the earth below.


    "Dong Jun, at the request of Chun Jun, my projection has already put blame on Qiu Jun once. Ha ha, snipe and mussel compete for each other to gain profits! It''s time for you to pull people together! " Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Oh, you don''t say the same thing to Xia Jun? " Dong Jun sneered.


    "How can I do such a thing?" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    ---------


    a dark hall.


    The fourth projection of Yuanshi Tianzun sits at the head of a dark shadow.


    "Commander Zhong Yue, I have tried the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter for you. They really have their own ideas. Otherwise, commander, you can find them and hold a closed door meeting to talk about it. Only when we unite as one can we defeat zhunti. Otherwise, we will be defeated by zhunti individually if we continue like this!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s words of persuasion were very important.


    In the shadow, Zhong Yue''s shadow puppet was silent for a long time.


    ------------


    at the foot of Wuxing mountain.


    After all, the Tang Monk uncovered the Sutra of the Tathagata, and the mind thought acted on the Wuzhi Mountain, which helped the monkey king out of trouble.


    "Son of a bitch, look for death!" When the monkey king is out of trouble, he will beat the Tang monk.


    "I knew you were a monkey. I''ll teach you the rules! ~£¡ @#£¤£¥¡­¡­ &*"Tang Monk''s mantra suddenly rang out.


    "Ah Sun Wukong covered his head in pain.


    Tang monk has been reading, read to the Sun Wukong heartbroken: "Tathagata, you bastards, you play really ah, ah!"


    Finally, after a good lesson, monkey king rules, but, looking at the Tang Monk''s eyes, I would like to eat the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk also ignored, riding in front of the road, waiting to see the monkey king, read a section of hoop curse, Monkey King came.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll take care of it and find something to eat! Not going? If I''m hungry, I''ll recite sutras! "


    "Don''t you have great skill? Open the mountain ahead! No? When I rest, I will recite sutras! "


    "Go and ask the way! Don''t ask? I''m chanting


    "The Bodhisattva asked me to teach you well. You should know whether it is good or bad. Don''t let the Bodhisattva down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s more, I''m not going to do it. I''m going to learn from scriptures. Who loves not to go?" The monkey king threw the golden cudgel to the ground.


    After a period of tight hoop curse, Monkey King can only pick up the golden cudgel and itch the Tang Monk''s teeth.


    After a while, in a big river, the white horse of Tang monk was eaten by a white dragon. The monk was about to get angry when Bodhisattva Guanyin appeared and ordered the white dragon to turn into a white dragon horse to ride for himself.


    Riding the white dragon horse, the speed is really much faster. However, Tang Monk also fell into meditation.


    "Well, it''s strange. This monkey has a strong heart with me? I''ve read so many hoop mantras that he doesn''t run? Does he like being abused? And this white dragon must eat my white horse and become a white horse? It''s really When Tang monk was alone, he kept muttering.


    "Recently, the feeling of being watched is more serious. Is it caused by the monkey and the white dragon horse? What a trouble! This is not the life I want to learn from. " Tang Monk depressed way.


    Not far away, Monkey King''s ear power is amazing, but also depressed vomiting blood, you have the tendency to be abused, this is not the life you want? It''s not what I want. If you hadn''t lost your memory now, I would have killed you with one slap.


    "Forget it, I''ll wait and see if these two encumbrances will add to my confusion!" Tang monk with a magnanimous mind, temporarily ignore the monkey king and white dragon horse, after dinner, read a section of Scripture, and continue to ride on the road.


    On the other side, a place of mountains.


    There was a black bear like man standing beside him. The man was not a stranger, but one of the 108 alien kings.


    At the moment, Tu Xing sun respectfully said, "thank you, the black wind king, for your kind words in front of the commander."


    "That''s the king of ice sword. They are so proud that I let you follow me. Hey, good job, Tu xingsun. How long has it been? No one can find Tang Seng in all kinds of demon kings. How can you find it? Good, good, good Black wind king satisfaction way.


    "This is what I should do. Tang monk is exposed. Next...!" The native sun immediately said with a smile.


    "Next, I''ll report to the commander in chief and tell everyone to kill Tang Monk together! I will be the first to do so! " Black wind Wang Dun is proud of the way.


    "No, the black wind king, if you treat me like this, I will naturally think about the black wind king. Why should we report it?" Asked Tu xingsun."Oh?"


    "Look at the Tang monk, there is only one monkey. Why don''t we do it ourselves? By the means of the black wind king and carrying the head of the Tang monk, is it not to take all the credit alone? " Asked Tu xingsun.


    "Yes The king of the black wind was moved.


    "Heifeng king, don''t worry. Although I''m not good at it, I will try my best to help the black wind king and make the Tang Monk''s hand blade!" Tu Xing sun immediately patted his chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 26

    The black wind king took the native sun and his descendants to the front of the road that the Tang Monk had to go through.


    "Black wind king, why didn''t you just rush over?" The native sun did not understand.


    "Well, Tu xingsun, have you forgotten? We have just found out the whereabouts of Tang monk. Although there is only one monkey beside him, don''t forget that a number of saints must be staring at the monk! " The black wind king sneered.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot, thanks to the vigilance of the black wind king!" The native sun was surprised.


    "If you want to eat on your own, you should be well prepared. Otherwise, you will only be defeated." There was a flash of wisdom in the eyes of the black wind king.


    "The king is wise!" The native sun Shi flattered him.


    "But, black wind king, if we wait here, we won''t be found out?" The native sun is worried about the way.


    "Look The black wind king turned his hand and found a treasure in his palm.


    The treasure is transparent, like a transparent furnace, but inside the transparent furnace, there is a small transparent furnace, as if two large and small furnaces are set together, and there are 81 small light spots in the furnace, which looks very eye-catching.


    "Is this The land is a wonderful place.


    "The last generation of Heifeng King''s treasure, the star mother stove!" Black wind king complacent way.


    "Stellar cluster furnace? How is this compared with the old master''s eight trigrams stove? " The land is a wonderful place.


    The black wind king looked at the earthly sun and showed a smile of satisfaction: "what''s the eight trigrams furnace? It''s the true fire of Samadhi. In my stellar furnace, it''s the fire of stars, which you call the real fire of the sun. In this furnace, 81 stars are sealed, which is the real big star! It''s more powerful than the stars here. The flame is powerful. Ha ha, even if a group of saints enter, there is no place for them to escape! "


    "So good? Is it the treasure of the previous Heifeng king? What about the last Heifeng king? " The land is a wonderful place.


    "I ate it!" Black wind king light way.


    "Ah?" The native sun''s face was stiff.


    "Otherwise, how can I become the black wind king?" The black wind king sneered.


    "King Shenwei!" The native sun showed a trace of fear.


    The black wind king looked at the earth sun with satisfaction.


    "King, how to use this stellar cluster furnace?" The land is a wonderful place.


    "Look Black wind Wang laughs.


    Said, the black wind king will be in the hands of the furnace a urge.


    "Hum!"


    The star''s mother and daughter furnace suddenly fell to the ground, and soon turned into a huge temple.


    The temple occupies the whole shanaokou. It looks primitive and unusual. It seems that it has been for many years.


    "Star mother stove, changed into a temple? As long as the Tang Monk and his party step into the temple, it is equivalent to entering the star mother stove? My Lord, I have a good opinion Local sun suddenly surprised way.


    "What''s more, when they enter it, they can open the boundary of the star''s mother furnace, so that a group of saints can''t open it! Ha ha, my baby, I have a great reputation in the immortality clan. If the previous generation of Heifeng king was not for the purpose of building this stellar mother and son stove, he would not be weak enough to be eaten by me, ha ha ha! " Black wind king complacent way.


    "The king is wise!"


    "The Tang monk was instructed by Bodhisattva Guanyin to get scriptures. Then this temple is called" Guanyin Buddhist temple "! In this way, the Tang Monk''s vigilance can be more relaxed! " The black wind king sneered.


    As he spoke, he reached out and wiped it. Sure enough, the words on a plaque in the temple became "Guanyin Zen Temple".


    I saw the black wind king shake his body and become an old monk.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the descendants of the black wind king changed one after another and became a group of ordinary monks.


    A group of people swaggered into the Guanyin temple and became the master here.


    ------------


    the Tang Monk rode a white dragon horse, followed by the monkey king.


    "Wukong, don''t you say you can''t find a place to settle down? Isn''t this what you see in front of you? It''s still a temple. You can''t see such a big temple? " Tang Monk immediately complained.


    This monkey, can fly away from the earth, is sometimes, a little blind.


    Flying in the air, you can''t see such a big temple. Do you need to find it yourself? If it wasn''t for my good eyes, I would be sleeping out in the wild tonight. Although Tang monks were not afraid to sleep in the wild, who would like to sleep without sleeping in the wild? Anyway, I''m also the first eminent monk in the Tang Dynasty. I''m still a bit of a pursuit.


    Sun Wukong may have been used to the complaints of Tang Monk these days. Now he pretends to be unable to hear, and immediately looks at the distance with his eyes full of fire.


    After all, when the monkey king was exploring the road, there was no temple. How could a temple suddenly appear in front of the road?


    At a glance, there seems to be fire, a great crisis, like a bloody mouth, just waiting to swallow down the general.


    "There, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!" Sun Wukong frowned.


    "Dangerous fart, Amitabha, sin, monks don''t say dirty words! You monkey, startled, see everything is dangerous, I come all the way, what''s the danger? The temple is the place where our Buddhist disciples are cultivating themselves, and their lives are in danger! " Tang Monk''s eyes were fixed.Tu Xing sun''s face changed and he wanted to catch him. However, when the gate opened, a monk had already broken in.


    "Why are you still here? Let''s go. Don''t delay Wang''s affairs." The monk said anxiously.


    "Ah?" The native sun was slightly stunned.


    "Monk Tang has seen you. Don''t go through the gang. Even if you have the skill of changing, what should you do? Go, go, go The monk glared.


    "You want me to get out of here?" Tu Xing sun was depressed.


    "Do you really think you are something? The king praised you to let you follow. Quick, you leave first. The monkey is smart. If you see you here, he will help you. Quick, quick, quick That and Shanglian drag the Tu Xing sun out of the side door. Pulled out of the Guanyin temple.


    Looking at the dragon ball at the corner of the table, Tu Xing sun felt anxious, but maybe he was angry or timid at the moment, and didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, when Tu Xing sun was quietly expelled from the Guanyin temple, the Tang Monk and the monkey king were introduced into the reception hall by the old master.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you want to say anything else, you say cassock? I don''t have anything, just a lot of cassock. Please have a look The old master laughed and introduced the Tang Monk into the reception hall.


    Some good things were put in the reception hall, but most of them didn''t come into use. Unexpectedly, the cassock of Tu xingsun came into use. The old master suddenly showed off.


    "Amitabha, the old master''s cassock, I''m ashamed of myself!" Tang Monk immediately hands together ten smile way.


    Tang Monk also saw that many things in the living room were extraordinary, but he didn''t care. As for the cassock? These cassocks are good, but in front of their colorful cassock, they are rubbish.


    However, Tang Monk still knows the truth that when he is away from home, he still has to spend a night in someone else''s territory. Naturally, he does not mean to praise him.


    However, Monkey King wanted to find out the problem of the old master, and he naturally made a lot of criticisms.


    "Hum, what is your cassock? How can I compare with my master''s Brocade cassock The monkey king immediately offered his treasure.


    The monkey king is infuriating the monks and asking them to show their true shape. However, this group of monks did not get angry. They really seemed to be fighting for treasure, which made Monkey King depressed.


    "Oh? Brocade cassock The old master is wonderful.


    "Nothing, old master!" Tang Monk immediately glared at the monkey king, and then said to the old master.


    But the old master refused to give up. He must have a look. The old master did it on purpose? Just to keep Tang monk, he must stay for one night. The monkey king also fights for treasure, as if the old master must show his original shape.


    Sure enough, the two fight, and the monkey king immediately finds out the Tang Monk''s salute, revealing the brocade cassock.


    "Wukong!" Tang Monk glared at him.


    However, the monkey king pretended not to see. As soon as the brocade and gorgeous cassock came out, all of a sudden, the brilliance of the whole reception hall was shining, and the cassock? Those ordinary cassock in front of brocade cassock, as expected, are rubbish.


    "Look, don''t you? If you have anything else, take it out with you. " Sun Wukong sneered.


    However, the old master of the courtyard suddenly showed an excited look, tears in his eyes, trembling, and suddenly knelt down to the Tang Monk: "elder Tang, I claim to see so many treasures, but I have never seen such a cassock. Can you show me one night, just one night, elder Tang, please help me!"


    "Wukong, what you did Tang Monk glared at the monkey king.


    The monkey is really a matter of fact. Special, isn''t it a matter of looking for trouble?


    Monkey King is also a stiff face at the moment, this alien, do not play according to common sense ah, you all kneel down to Tang monk, how can I break your face? The Tang Monk didn''t believe it. Hum, look at you, how to make trouble!


    "Master, you can borrow him to watch for one night. It''s OK. If something happens, I''ll take care of it." Sun Wukong immediately patted his chest.


    "Thank you very much, elder Tang. Please be merciful. Let me watch it one night, and I will give it back tomorrow morning." The old master almost used it.


    Tang Seng glared at the monkey king. He could only pinch his nose and nodded: "the old master, I must return it tomorrow! It''s going to be one night. "


    "Certainly, certainly. Thank you very much The old master of the courtyard said happily.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will come back tomorrow." Monkey King also promised.


    However, the Tang monk doesn''t believe the monkey king at all. What should you do if you don''t come back?


    No, in case Sun Wukong doesn''t come back to cassock, he still needs to do it by himself. But how can he get it then? Oh, yes!


    Tang Monk suddenly saw that there was a bead in the corner of the table. It seemed that there was a flame inside. It was one of the Dragon beads just pulled down by the native sun.


    Tang Monk kept quiet. When everyone paid attention to the brocade cassock, he held the dragon ball in his hand. If the old master didn''t return it tomorrow, he could exchange it with him.


    Having made up his mind, Tang monk was relieved.


    In the puzzled eyes of the monkey king, the Tang Monk and the monkey king ate the vegetarian food and were sent to the central Buddhist temple to rest. The white dragon horse also ate grass in the horse house of the Buddhist temple.Before long, the old master stood in the reception hall, looking at the Buddhist temple where the Tang monk was resting in the distance, showing a sneer.


    "Wang, you just knelt down to the Tang Monk..." A monk worried.


    "So what? Tang Seng is the reincarnation of zhunti. He is so terrible that he can stand my worship. Now that they finally live here, I will be at ease! " The old master sneered.


    "Yes, what kind of brocade cassock is just a cover. Who cares? Wang Yingming coaxed them into the central Zen temple!" Another monk said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, of course, the three Zen temples are the sub furnace, and the periphery of us is the mother furnace. Now, I''ll see how the Tang Monk runs, and how the sage in the sky can save him! Ha ha ha The old master laughed.


    Clap the tap on the wall with laughter.


    "Boom


    When there is a loud noise in the whole Guanyin temple, you can see that there is a boundary, a boundary that makes the void shake, wrapping up the Guanyin temple. At the same time, there was a small boundary in the Guanyin Buddhist temple, which immediately wrapped up the three Buddhist temples where the Tang monks lived.


    "Hum!"


    In the border, there is a boundary. All of a sudden, it attracts the attention of countless powerful people in the outside world, and also draws the monkey king''s idea.


    "Hum, alien, finally Sun Wukong, who is sleeping in a false sleep, suddenly shakes his eyes and shows a sneer with a golden cudgel in his hand.


    At the moment, in the reception hall, the old master urged the border, isolated the inside and outside, revealed a trace of pride, gently broke the mouth of the dragon head.


    "Well, what about the beads of wind and fire that drive the stellar cluster furnace?" The old master''s eyes glared and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 27

    As soon as the double boundary of Guanyin Buddhist temple opened, the faces of the powerful people such as the supreme sage all sank!


    "No, it''s a trick!" A fairy''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, an immortal impacts on the boundary outside the Guanyin Buddhist temple. However, the boundary is very strong. A big Luo Jinxian bumps up, just making it produce a little space ripple.


    "This border?" The supreme sage''s face sank and stepped forward.


    "Boom


    The supreme sage''s hand pasted on the boundary, which mobilized the power of heaven. Under the impact, the boundary just rippled.


    "Gravitational field boundary?" The supreme sage''s face sank.


    "What gravitational field?" A fairy didn''t understand.


    "It''s the gravitational force between the stars in the universe. The strength of the boundary is similar to the gravity of the stars in the universe when they are close to each other. No, it''s like the superposition of the gravitation of nearly a hundred stars. How can it happen?" The supreme sage''s face sank.


    "Saint, can''t you break it?" One side fairy anxiously road.


    The supreme sage did not speak, but his face was gloomy and terrible.


    On the other hand, the central monastery of Sun Wukong, Tang Monk and white dragon horse is also shrouded by an inner boundary. It is like that the big and small furnaces are covered by a small furnace, the Guanyin temple is covered by the whole big furnace, and the central monastery where the Tang monk is located is covered by the small furnace, which forms a two-layer boundary.


    White dragon horse sleep in the stable, suddenly wake up, look outside.


    Monkey king looked at the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk covered with quilt, lying on the couch, his back to the monkey king, as if asleep in general.


    Sun Wukong stood at the window, but his eyes were cold and looked at the outer layer of the border.


    "Well, the foreigners finally started. It''s time for me to scare the Tang monk. Let me have a look!" Sun Wukong said triumphantly.


    The monkey king thought that he could finally see the Tang Monk''s frightened expression, and immediately showed his excitement.


    After probing his hand, Sun Wukong sticks his palm on the outer border.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the monkey king gave his strength, he saw that the border was gently swung, which made him unable to shake it.


    "What?" Sun Wukong''s face changed.


    Sun Wukong suddenly found that he seems to have been raised this time. The border is so good that he can''t open it with his own strength?


    Call for help?


    After seeing the Tang monk, the monkey king can only hold back the words in his throat and kill himself without calling Tang Monk up. Especially, I was raised this time. If I was known by Tang monk, I would be scorned by him.


    Monkey king in the border, a burst of anxiety.


    In the outside world, a group of immortals brought by the supreme sage was also anxious.


    Of course, everyone''s anxiety can''t compare with the old master at the moment.


    Looking at the empty mouth of the dragon head, the old master''s face changed: "wind beads and fire beads need to be kept warm in this dragon mouth, or they will be damaged. Who moved the dragon head, who took my wind beads and fire beads?"


    The old master of the courtyard was staring anxiously.


    "King, we didn''t take it. You know, you never let anyone in. It''s just today!" A monk worried.


    Because this treasure will never be given to others, the black wind king doesn''t care about it. What''s more, there are no prohibitions.


    But today, I thought everything was under my control. How could something happen?


    "Find it, find it for me. If I can''t find it, how can I activate the stellar cluster furnace? Come on Old courtyard Lord Jiao Nu road.


    Looking for?


    All the monks were in a mess, but they couldn''t find it.


    No? Are the two beads gone?


    "King, don''t forget it. Look back and kill the Tang Monk first. Even if there are no wind beads and fire beads, no one else can come in, and no saint can enter our Guanyin temple. Let''s kill the Tang Monk first." A monk expected.


    "Kill a fart, I just activated the dragon head and closed the furnace. Didn''t you see the two borders? Now we are standing in the mother stove, and Tang Seng is trapped in the sub furnace. We are blocked by the sub furnace boundary, so we can''t go to the Tang monk! " The old master of the courtyard went mad.


    "Then, king, can''t you close the border inside?" Asked a monk.


    "Turn off the fart. The dragon head can only open the furnace, only two junctions can be opened, and it can''t be closed at all. Now, the boundary can''t stop!" The old courtyard master startles angry way.


    "No? How is it possible that there is no way to close the furnace? " A monk worried.


    "Yes, Fengzhu. As long as you wipe the Fengzhu, you can close two boundaries! Go, find the wind bead, and the fire bead The old master was anxious.


    "Yes A group of monks quickly looked for it.


    The old master frowned and thought, "before, what was still there? How, how...! "


    "King, could Tang Monk steal it?" Asked a monk.


    "It''s impossible. Tang Seng and they were here all the time. We all watched. They didn''t get close to the dragon head! It can''t be Tang monk. Who was alone here before? " The old master looked at the monk."No one, besides the king, oh, there are also Tu Xing sun, Tu Xing sun?" The monk''s face moved.


    "Native sun? What about others? What about others? " Exclaimed the old master.


    "Native sun? I, I''ve been driven out of the Guanyin Temple! " The monk was embarrassed.


    "What? Come on, which direction, take me to find it Exclaimed the old master.


    A group of monks swarmed out and went straight to the back door of the Guanyin Buddhist temple. The vast and anxious appearance showed that the immortals, such as the supreme sage, were at a loss.


    "What''s the situation? What are these alien people in a hurry? Don''t want to kill the Tang monk? " A Bodhisattva showed a puzzled look.


    Sun Wukong also looked anxiously through the window.


    However, a group of people opened the door of the backyard. Outside the backyard, there was a boundary. Outside the boundary, it seemed that a figure fell asleep in the corner of the wall.


    "Native sun!" Exclaimed the old master.


    "Ah? King? " Tu Xing sun was awakened, a Leng, to see the old master.


    "You moved my tap and took my beads of wind and fire, didn''t you?" Exclaimed the old master.


    "I, i...!" The native sun''s face changed.


    The old master is too stingy. I''ll just take a bead. Will you find out?


    "Where is it? Where did you put it? " The old master roared.


    A little embarrassed, Tu xingsun took out a bead.


    "Fengzhu? Especially, who asked you to take it out? It''s over, it''s over. How did you take the wind bead out? Ah, ah The old master was angry.


    "My king, I''m just not careful, I!" Tu Xing sun immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not careful. It''s special. The credit I got was destroyed by you. I also used the furnace to protect the Tang monk! Without this wind bead, I can''t change the boundary at all The old master was depressed to vomit blood.


    "How can I give it to you?" The native sun Hsin Hsin Tao.


    "Give me a fart. How can you give it to me?" The old master was depressed.


    "King, you can teach the native sun to use it. It''s different when he uses wind beads?" Asked a monk.


    "The same fart, that wind bead, fire bead, can only be used in this stellar cluster furnace, otherwise, I will put it in the faucet for what? I''m not going to hide myself? What am I doing there? It can only be used in it! " The old master was depressed.


    "Ah?" Tu xingsun''s face changed, and he knew he was in trouble.


    "Don''t believe it, you wipe yourself to see the wind bead, see if there is a reaction!" The old master was angry.


    The local sun wiped the wind beads on his horse.


    However, there was no change at all.


    "It''s no use!" A group of monks sighed.


    "Oh, just, just. It seems that you can''t swallow the credit alone. You take the wind bead and the fire bead out, but you protect the Tang monk. Go to inform the commander and ask the commander to send troops!" The old master can only accept this fact with dismay.


    Although we can''t kill the Tang monk, it''s a great feat to be able to trap him.


    But the native sun was slightly stunned: "fire bead? I didn''t take the bead of fire. It''s still in the living room! "


    "What? Really? " The old master of the courtyard suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Yes, I was driven out at that time. I was in a hurry. I left the bead of fire in it. I didn''t take it!" The native Sun said immediately.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, just don''t take it. Great, Tu xingsun, I won''t investigate your mistake this time. Quick, tell me where it is!" The old master said excitedly.


    "Fire bead? I left it in the corner of the table in the reception hall! Thank you very much. I don''t blame me for the trouble The native sun immediately happy way.


    "Hahaha, you haven''t made a big accident. I don''t blame you. It''s good to leave the fire beads. As long as I wipe the fire beads in the mother furnace, the fire will be completely ignited. If I wipe the beads in the sub furnace, the fire will be concentrated in the mother furnace. Ha ha ha ha, wait for me to burn the Tang Monk and make you great achievements £¡¡± The old master laughed.


    "Thank you very much The native sun immediately rejoicing.


    Not only did he not punish him, but he also performed meritorious deeds. This black wind king is indeed a good man. He must be loyal to him in the future.


    The old master hurried back to the reception hall. He searched under the table for a long time according to the local sun''s instructions, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the bead of fire.


    "No? Why not? " The old master was anxious.


    A group of monks also quickly looked for a long time, but still no trace.


    "The native Sun said that he was here. He certainly didn''t cheat us. Let''s find it. Can''t...!" A monk''s ugly face guessed.


    Suddenly, all the monks stopped and looked at the old master. A terrible thought flashed through one heart after another.


    There was a cold sweat on the old master''s forehead: "no, won''t it?"


    -------


    in the central Zen temple, Tang monks lay on their beds, ignoring the movement outside and Sun Wukong pacing back and forth anxiously.Tang Monk turned his back to the monkey king and looked at a bead in his arms.


    "The old master of the courtyard can really enjoy it. This bead is really a good treasure. There is a small flame in it. It''s cold. It looks like a hot water bag when you sleep. It''s really warm, but it''s too small, isn''t it? It''s not hot enough Tang Monk frowned.


    While speaking, Tang Monk wiped the bead of fire with his hand.


    "Hum!"


    In the bead of fire, the small flame suddenly doubled.


    "Why? A lot of warmth, this little bead, but also warm, ha ha, this big cold day, the quilt is much warmer! " The Tang monk was overjoyed and wiped again.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In the beads of fire, the little flame grew bigger and bigger, and the Tang Monk''s quilt became warmer and warmer, and the Tang monk was more and more happy.


    What the Tang Monk didn''t know was that when the Tang Monk wiped the fire beads for the first time, a round of Haori suddenly appeared in the Guanyin Buddhist temple.


    "Boom


    Na Haori instantly fell into the boundless sea of fire and rushed to all sides of the temple.


    With the continuous wiping of Tang monks, a second round of Haori suddenly appeared in the Guanyin Buddhist temple, and a third round of Haori appeared, which brought down a raging fire, and instantly flooded the whole Guanyin temple.


    No, the three Buddhist temples in the central area are not affected. The three Buddhist temples where the Tang monk is located just belong to the border of Zilu. Everything is the same as before, and the temperature has not changed.


    "Boom


    The fire set the whole Guanyin temple on fire. For a moment, there was a cry of endless pain.


    Because of the special structure of the furnace junction, the sound outside is not very clear, just a little noisy.


    Tang Monk hid in the quilt, regardless of the noise outside, continued to wipe the fire beads to keep warm, with a smile on his face and muttering "really warm" in his mouth.


    And monkey king at the moment, open mouth to look at the outside, special, this group of alien crazy? Burn yourself and play?


    Outside the Guanyin temple, a group of deities and Bodhisattvas, such as the supreme sage, are also looking at the official Zen hall with astonishment. To whom do the hordes of other races scream?


    In the reception hall, it has been burned out by the fire, and countless young monks have long been transformed into black bears, rolling all over the ground, and the pain of being burned in the fire is incomparable.


    The old master looked at the courtyard where the Tang Monk lived in the distance, and then looked at the earth sun who was staring blankly outside. For a moment, his face was filled with grief and indignation: "no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 28

    This night, Tang Monk had a warm hand bead and had a very stable sleep! At the same time, I''m very glad that I didn''t listen to the unfortunate monkey''s words. Otherwise, I didn''t know what it would look like to be frozen in the wild.


    But I don''t know that the monkey king didn''t sleep all night.


    Just outside the three Buddhist temples, 81 suns like the sun are burning crazily a group of foreigners who have become monks.


    "Ah


    The sound of screams is endless. All these alien people are burned to death in pain, and then resurrected, burned and resurrected.


    "Tu xingsun, you fool, I will kill you!" The old courtyard owner of the black wind king roared.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The black wind king couldn''t fight back when the stars hit him hard, because once the mother and son furnace of the star was opened, it would not stop. How powerful it was, even the black wind king couldn''t stand it.


    The black wind king constantly impacts the border.


    However, no matter inside the border, or outside the border, can not be opened, the black wind king urgent vomiting blood more than.


    Tu xingsun stood outside and looked at everything inside. His face was stiff.


    And outside a group of immortals, Bodhisattvas got the news also showed a color of consternation, do not understand what happened inside.


    "No matter what happens, it''s good. Cover this area first!" The supreme sage said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    At the same time, the sound of this place was cut off and the land was suppressed so that foreigners in other places could not hear it.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The black wind king still fiercely impacts the outer boundary and wants to escape. However, the boundary is too strong. It was originally used to resist a number of saints. How powerful it is at the moment.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to find someone to help you and inform the commander in chief!" The king of black wind roared to the earth sun who was dazed outside.


    If there was no barrier, the black wind king would have torn the earth Sun Sheng eight pieces. How could this unfortunate guy be so cheap? As a result, are you ok?


    The black wind king was mad, and the native sun was scared and silly: "Oh, I''m going, I''m going!"


    The native sun turned around and ran away. We''re going to tip the news.


    "Thief, where to run!" An immortal is going to pounce on the earthly sun.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the immortal was hit by a strong blow and flew out, but the earth sun suddenly wrapped up a black wind and disappeared.


    The supreme sage was slightly stunned and chased after him step by step.


    However, in the black wind, Tu xingsun has passed out. At the same time, there was a man in black.


    "To the sky?" The supreme sage sighed softly.


    "Elder martial brother, is this local grandson OK?" The leader of Tongtian sect said with a smile.


    "Before, what happened?" The supreme sage did not understand.


    "I don''t know. However, the local grandchildren can''t be exposed for the time being. You''d better suppress these alien groups and interrogate them." Said the master of Tongtian.


    "Good!" The supreme sage nodded.


    Let the master of Tongtian take away the Tu Xing sun who passed out.


    ------------


    the next morning.


    "Hah!"


    Tang Monk stretched out, got up from the quilt, washed his bald head and face, and looked at the door of the house as if he was worried about monkey king.


    "Wukong, what are you doing jumping around the door? Have you got up so early Tang asked.


    Monkey king turned his head and looked at it. His face was stiff. You just got up early. I didn''t sleep all night.


    "Ah, why is it so dark outside? It''s a fire?" Tang Monk''s face changed.


    "Last night, you didn''t know?" Monkey King asked.


    "What do I know, don''t you tell me?" Tang Monk frowned.


    The monkey king was strange for a while, but he didn''t mention the alien race after all.


    "Last night, the old master took a fancy to your cassock and wanted to kill people and steal goods. So he sent people to put firewood outside our Buddhist temple and wanted to burn us. When I found out, I went out of my body and went to the sky. I borrowed a magic weapon and a fire shield to wrap up our Buddhist temple. After that, the fire could not burn us!" Sun Wukong said.


    "The fire burned other places?" Tang asked.


    "Of course, they want to set us on fire. What do I care about them? Master, are you still complaining about me at this time? I saved you The monkey king looked at the monk Tao of the Tang Dynasty.


    "You saved me? If you hadn''t taken out the brocade cassock, there would have been so many things? " Tang Monk glared.


    Monkey King''s face was stiff.


    "What''s more, you can say that if something happens to the brocade cassock, you should be responsible. Don''t burn my cassock. It''s given to me by the Bodhisattva!" The Tang monk said anxiously.


    "Cassock?" Sun Wukong''s face was stiff.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you say you were responsible?" Tang Monk glared.Cassock? It''s long gone. Such a big fire, is a group of alien, can not bear, the black wind king finally reluctantly opened the outer border, but, the black wind king is also very weak, was outside a group of immortal swarm of control.


    "If you can''t find it, I''ll curse you!" The Tang Monk immediately exclaimed.


    Monkey King


    "No, master, that cassock is OK, but it was stolen by the monster again!" Monkey king immediately changed his way.


    "Monster?" Tang Monk did not understand.


    "Yes, there is a demon cave not far from the Guanyin temple. There is a black bear spirit living in it. He took advantage of the fire and stole the cassock!" Sun Wukong immediately said.


    "If you don''t want to come back, go! It''s all caused by you. You said that you should be responsible. If you can''t find it back, I won''t punish you! " Tang Monk glared.


    Monkey King


    Monkey king had no choice but to fly away.


    Sun Wukong can''t help it. Otherwise, the Tang monk will recite the hoop curse regardless of good or bad. It''s really bad luck.


    Sun Wukong had no choice but to fly to the outside world, to a group of immortals and Bodhisattvas.


    After finding Guanyin Bodhisattva, he explained his intention and asked him to refine a beautiful cassock.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva naturally agreed and refined it.


    And the monkey king didn''t want to go back to see the monk''s face, so he went to other immortals to find out.


    The black wind king was captured. The supreme sage went to Tongtian sect leader, and from Tu xingsun he found Fengzhu. He solved the prohibition of Guanyin temple and asked about the specific situation.


    "The supreme sage, the Tang monk is so annoying that you can''t make him recover his memory as soon as possible?" Sun Wukong exclaimed in dismay.


    The face of the sage of the supreme emperor was strange.


    On the other side, Lu Zhen said in a deep voice: "how annoying is my uncle reincarnated? If it wasn''t for my uncle, you would have taken off a layer of skin this time! "


    "What? What''s the matter with Tang monk? " Monkey king did not believe.


    "I want to say that the previous fire was set by Tang monk. Do you believe it?" Lu said.


    "No way!" Sun Wukong glared.


    The gods were silent.


    Yes, before that, everyone thought that Tang monk was too confident. Especially, countless alien demons were besieged. Who do you think you are, so you don''t think so. He also dislikes the monkey king arranged by the people.


    Just a moment ago, Tang Monk proved everything with his actions. One person killed the alien race of a clan, the black wind king, but he was a strong man who had just entered the 15th grade. Even a number of saints are very difficult, but they are so inexplicably planted in the hands of Tang monks?


    After listening to the explanation, Monkey King was silent for a long time, and his anger was a burst of liver pain.


    Su dingfang and Wang Xiong, Weng''s son-in-law, were angry with Wang Xiong. He couldn''t see Wang Xiong''s complacency. In particular, he let Wang Xiong''s reincarnation separate. The more satisfied the Tang monk was, the more frustrated the monkey king was.


    After chatting with the public for a while, he found that he was embarrassed to stay here. He went to Guanyin Bodhisattva and found that he had refined a brocade cassock. With the cassock in his hand, Monkey King flew away in anger.


    Seeing Sun Wukong leave, a crowd of immortals mourned for him. Especially, the virtue of the Tang monk is in everyone''s eyes. If he is the monkey king, I''m afraid he will be very angry.


    If the Tang monk has no ability, it''s just that, but he''s lucky, he doesn''t really have the ability, even more has no place to attack.


    "Dad, look at the monkey king, the hair of his anger is up. It''s not the way. Is there any way to let the Tang Monk recover his memory as soon as possible?" Lu pressed Daojun to look at the sage.


    Then the sage shook his head: "he is a physical fetus, it is very difficult to restore memory, but it is not impossible to do so."


    "Oh?"


    "Let him restore his memory. He can''t practice aura, but Buddhism can. The Sutras of the Tang state can be cultivated to the realm of arhat at most. Later, there is a futu mountain in front of him. You can teach Tang monk a scripture of Bodhisattva realm to enhance his mental strength and speed up his memory recovery!" Then the sage said.


    "The scriptures of the Bodhisattva realm?"


    "Mahaprajna Paramita Heart Sutra!" Then the sage said.


    "Teach the Heart Sutra? Just a few hundred words, is that enough? " Lu Jun worries.


    "Enough, the Heart Sutra is the Scripture of Bodhisattva state. In a few hundred words, with the Tang Monk''s understanding, we can soon reach the state of Bodhisattva. We should be able to recover our memory slowly." Then the sage said.


    "Well, I''ll be a Zen master WuChao then!" Lu pressed Dao Jun with a smile.


    Then he nodded.


    "Take the sage, the fire bead in the Tang Monk''s hand also let Sun Wukong come back? After all, this stellar mother stove is really a good treasure. Go back and clean up other alien kings The supreme sage looked at the sage.


    "I''ll do it. It''s OK." Then he nodded.


    Obviously, it is useless to leave this treasure in the hands of Tang monk.


    The monkey king went back with his new brocade cassock, but the Tang Monk still asked."Black wind king, is a black bear spirit?" Tang Monk frowned.


    "Yes, our strength is quite strong. I fought with him for a long time without winning or losing. Later, we invited Guanyin Bodhisattva and changed into a friend of Heifeng king and offered him pills. I became a pill and was eaten by him. Then, Bodhisattva Guanyin took the monster and took it back to the South China Sea to be a mountain Guarding God." Sun Wukong had no choice but to make it up.


    But Tang Monk also can''t distinguish the true from the false, can only show a suspicious strange color.


    "Well, Jinlan cassock will come back. After you leave, I made a super degree to the people who were burned to death in the Guanyin Buddhist temple. This warm bead will be returned to its original owner. You bury them and let''s go." Tang Monk shook his head.


    "Yes Monkey king looked at the "warming bead" strangely.


    PS: the content of journey to the west is not the key point, so it will not be too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 29

    In a dark hall!


    A group of king of alien race, eyes cold looking at the center of the hall, the kneeling Tu Xing sun.


    Looking at the figure in the shadow of the north, Tu xingsun suddenly burst into tears: "commander in chief, what I said is true. I stopped the black wind king. I want him to inform everyone and make a move together. However, the black wind king must eat alone. I can''t persuade him!"


    "What''s more, after the Guanyin temple was set up, I still tried to persuade him, but they even drove me out. King, my loyalty to the king can show the sun and the moon." The native sun swears and swears to clear away all his sins.


    The Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Heifeng king is not an ordinary king. In fact, his power is extraordinary among all the kings. Although the fifteen power of Daluo Jinxian is not comparable to the fifteen peaks of six ear king, it is also one of the best among the kings.


    Can, this is silent, was solved by a group of saints? This makes the alien people very angry.


    "Commander in chief, I found him at the foot of a cliff. He may be in a panic and fall into a coma." Said the king of ice sword.


    "King, I''m a man of few words. My strength is not good. I can''t stop it at all. When the black wind king was in distress, I wanted to report it at the first time, but I was caught by someone. I don''t know what happened. Maybe I was knocked off the cliff and fell dizzy at that time." Said Tu Xing sun.


    "Commander in chief, the words of the native sun may not be believable!" A king of alien race said coldly.


    "What I said is true. It''s none of my business. It''s the Tang monk. It''s like the Tang Monk stole the treasure of the black wind king and killed the black wind king!" The native sun suddenly left the relationship in panic.


    The kings still didn''t believe in him.


    However, in the shadow, commander Zhong Yue said faintly: "the native sun did not lie!"


    "Oh?" The kings were puzzled.


    "I have got the news that Tang Monk stole the fire beads and wind beads of the black wind king, which led to the black wind king''s cocoon and self binding." Zhong Yue said lightly.


    "Commander, is the news accurate?"


    Zhong Yue nodded: "this heaven and earth immortal, after all, there are soft bones!"


    "Some people have betrayed the sages and escorted the Tang monks to us? Good, good The king of ice sword said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just that you are too cautious to leave when you act. Otherwise, we would have known in advance, but it doesn''t matter. Every move of Tang monk will fall into our eyes." Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Yes The kings said in surprise.


    "By the way, to the goddess, have you found it?" Zhong Yue looked at the crowd coldly.


    "Not yet, not yet!" The faces of the kings were ugly.


    "Commander in chief, although the goddess Qingzhi had a great reputation in the past, we have never seen it. What are the characteristics of Qingzhi goddess?" The king of ice sword said curiously.


    "Characteristics? There are two moles in the center of her eyebrows. One is bright red and the other is blue like the sea Zhong Yue recalled.


    "Yes, we try our best to search for it!" Everyone nodded.


    "Commander in chief, I, I...!" The native sun was pitiful.


    Zhong Yue looked at the earthly Sun: "this time, you did a good job!"


    "Ah?" The native sun was stunned.


    "You told the black wind king that he didn''t know what was good or bad." Zhong Yue said.


    "Me Sun''s eyes lit up, and Zhong Yue believed it?


    Great. I''m finally OK.


    "You are indeed the enemy of Tang Seng''s fate, and only you can find Tang Seng as soon as possible, then find Tang Seng, and make persistent efforts!" Zhong Yue comforted.


    As soon as the king''s eyes brightened, the native grandson had a suit with the Tang monk?


    "Tu Xing sun, next, follow me!" Said Wang Dun of ice sword.


    "No, follow me, Tu Xing sun, follow me to find Tang Seng!"


    "No, follow me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, just now everyone yelled to hit the earth sun, instantly turned into a sweet cake. The sudden happiness is too much for the local sun.


    -------------


    futu mountain!


    Tang monk said good-bye to Wu Chao, riding a white dragon horse, his face became more and more strange.


    "The boar carries the burden, and the water monster meets him first. The stone monkey, who has been old for many years, is angry?" Tang Monk read the admonition given to him by Zen Master Wu Chao who was transformed by Daojun when he landed. His face was ugly after all.


    Looking up at the monkey king flying in the sky, he turned his head and looked at a pig demon behind him, carrying a burden.


    "Master? You can rest assured that my old pig is choosing to salute That pig demon immediately excited way.


    Pig demon is not someone else. It is Marshal Tianpeng who was reduced to earth 500 years ago. As a result, under the instruction of the Jade Emperor, the pig fetus was cast. Fortunately, there are still memories.


    Marshal Tianpeng, the former disciple of the supreme emperor, was summoned by the Supreme Lord not long ago. He thought that he could return to heaven. But who knows, there is the body of the Supreme Lord. The supreme sage has returned to help him improve his cultivation. He has given himself a task.The pig demon was ecstatic. God and Buddha follow you. Vow to do well.


    However, after hearing about the alien terror, the pig demon also had some ups and downs in his heart. After all, the pig demon is not as determined as the monkey king, but has a greedy nature.


    When seeing the death of the Tang monk, the pig demon was also shocked. Isn''t this the emperor Taiyi who dominated the world 500 years ago?


    Pig demon immediately vowed to hold the Tang Monk''s thighs. Do well.


    However, in Tang Monk''s eyes, how to see, how strange.


    Tang monk met the pig demon in gaolaozhuang, because the Bodhisattva Guanyin could not help it. Just like the monkey king, he could only take it with him. He called him Bajie, zhubajie.


    However, they are going to get scriptures. What are they doing? Sun Wukong arranged a burden for himself, that''s it. How did he arrange another burden, pig Bajie?


    Am I going to form a zoo? Can you learn from the classics?


    For the arrival of the two disciples, Tang Monk''s heart is refused, but, no way, who let the Bodhisattva open the mouth?


    This pig Bajie is not right at first sight. How to teach yourself.


    After a short walk, he came to futu mountain and met a Zen Master Wu Chao. He gave himself a passage of Scripture and gave him a warning.


    The boar carries the burden. The water monster has met with him for many years. He is angry there. Why, there is still a water monster apprentice in front of him?


    "Eight commandments? Why does Bodhisattva ask you to be a teacher Tang monk is very strange.


    "The Bodhisattva said that along the way, there were many demons and demons. He asked me to protect Shifu''s safety." Bajie explained immediately.


    "Monsters? More? " Tang Monk rolled his eyes.


    Along the way, the ghosts and monsters you met seemed to be you? As a result, he has become his apprentice, Monkey King, pig Bajie, white dragon horse, oh, yes, there is also a black bear spirit. The key is that he has never seen the black bear spirit. All of them are said by Sun Wukong himself. Are they true or false?


    Tang monk is more and more strange. What is this? Can people learn from the classics?


    However, the Tang Monk could only close his eyes and chew the Heart Sutra. The Buddhist scriptures in the Bodhisattva state were miraculous indeed. The words were few, but the words were pearls.


    At the moment, the monkey king, who was exploring the road in the distance, looked back at the Tang Monk''s expression, and his face was a burst of iron green.


    Zhu Bajie has just joined the team. I don''t know what Tang Monk thinks. How can Monkey King not understand? This is the disgust of * naked. What''s more, I''ve worked hard to help you with the disaster, but you still have the face to dislike it?


    Sun Wukong was very angry. However, he could not help it. He could not tell the Tang monk.


    "Hum, wait a minute. When the next alien race appears, you will know that we have not cheated you. Hum!" Sun Wukong gave a melancholy snort.


    The party continued on the road.


    Sun Wukong wanted to find a foreign race and scared the Tang Monk out of his anger. As a result, he soon met a demon king of another race. He did not win the demon king. As a result, he was blinded by the demon king''s fart.


    That picture, Tang monk with hot eyes can''t bear to see it.


    Because of the protection measures in place, Tang Monk did nothing. However, at the moment, he became more and more suspicious of the strength of the monkey king. Was he blinded by the fart of a wolf spirit? Is this apprentice too fragile? I still keep saying that I''m powerful. If I didn''t meet a kind-hearted person, I don''t know how to do it.


    The weasel, however, was an alien demon king. Originally, he snatched the native sun to lead the way, but he really found the Tang Monk and his party. As a result, the weasel faced with the gods and Buddhas, and there was a star child mother stove, which was quickly solved.


    The solution of the understatement, Monkey King suffered a big loss, also embarrassed to say.


    In order to take care of his apprentice''s face, Tang Monk kept silent. He didn''t believe what he had done. He thought that he had followed two cumbersome disciples, which made his journey slow down.


    Sure enough, before long, I met the water monster mentioned by Zen master WuChao.


    For the sake of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face, the Tang Monk had no choice but to withdraw as a disciple and give the Dharma names of Wujing and shawujing.


    "Bodhisattva, I''m going to the west to learn scriptures. I''ll just plug a monkey king first, then a pig Bajie, and now a Sha Wujing. How many people are there? Otherwise, come out together. I can''t delay all the way. It''s been nearly a year, and I''ve only gone so far! The people of the Tang Dynasty are waiting for me! " Tang Monk some complain.


    "Bodhisattva"...! "


    In the distance, the supreme sage and the next sage all looked strange.


    "Dad, the Tang monk has understood the Heart Sutra. He is already in the state of Bodhisattva. He can''t feel the majesty of Bodhisattva any more. So he can say this. But why hasn''t he recovered his memory?" Lu pressure road gentleman frown way.


    "Soon, soon!" Then the sage''s strange way was introduced.


    "A few days ago, Monkey King and pig Bajie came to us to complain. It''s no way to go on like this!" The supreme sage worried about Tao.


    Monkey king died in front of the Tang monk, who can stand it?"Tang monk, you are free all the way! Never seen real danger! Or I''ll scare him? Let him know the good of monkey king One side of the town Yuan immortal deep voice.


    Then the sage frowned, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK, let''s mention the Tang monk?"


    Many Buddhas nodded.


    PS: Journey to the West will not be too much, watching chess is speeding up the writing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 30

    "Who am I? Why do they call me your majesty? Dongqin? My country? My world? "


    Tang monk was lying on the back of the white dragon horse, as if he were asleep, muttering in his mouth.


    "Gudong!"


    It was like a jump. Although the white dragon horse walked very steadily, the Tang monk was still startled and woke up.


    Wake up, sitting on the horse for a while, after a long time to come back to God.


    "Recently, when I understand the Heart Sutra, why do you always dream of wandering in the sky, and all of them are this dream? emperor? How did I become emperor? " Tang Monk frowned and thought.


    "No, I dream. In my dreams, I am always awake. How can I always forget who I am when I dream recently? Strange, strange Tang Monk frowned.


    "Master, are you asleep?" Pig Bajie asked.


    Tang Monk looked at Bajie and nodded: "Well!"


    "Master, you saw that Zhenyuan Daxian of Wuzhuang temple is really powerful. If the eldest martial brother didn''t look for people to save ginseng tree, we would all be fried by Zhenyuan immortal. Fortunately, there is a senior brother! " Pig Bajie side said.


    Not far away, Sun Wukong showed a satisfied smile.


    Finally, let Tang Monk know that he is powerful.


    But Tang Monk''s face was stiff: "that ginseng tree, is I to push down?"


    "Eh?" Pig Bajie is stunned.


    Not far away, Sun Wukong is also a stiff face.


    "Wukong''s trouble has caused us to suffer together. I won''t tell you. Who let me be his master? Since I agreed to Guanyin Bodhisattva, I naturally have the responsibility to teach you. But look, can you stop this trouble all the way to now?" Tang Monk''s face was flat and he said.


    Not far away, Sun Wukong looks very ugly.


    But far away, the supreme sage, Zhenyuan Daxian, Lu yadaojun and others looked at each other.


    "How can the Tang Monk not know what''s good or bad?" Zhenyuan Daxian frowned.


    The immortals were also depressed. They abandoned such a large Memorial in order to let the Tang Monk not be so proud, but there was no effect at all?


    "Master, you always said that I made trouble. I didn''t settle the anger of Zhenyuan immortal? If you don''t look at it, Zhenyuan immortal will finally be my brother! " Sun Wukong frowned.


    Tang Monk didn''t envy him at all. Instead, he showed a sneer: "if I teach you, you can listen to me. Am I a master, or are you a master?"


    "You are unreasonable Sun Wukong glared.


    "Yes, master, the elder brother is also working hard." Zhu Bajie also advised.


    Tang Monk looked at pig Bajie: "don''t think I didn''t see it. When we were bound by Zhenyuan immortal, you squeezed your eyes for Zhenyuan immortal, and Zhenyuan immortal nodded his head with understanding."


    Zhu Bajie:......! "


    Monkey King


    Zhenyuan Daxian:......! "


    A group of immortals and Buddhas


    It turns out that Tang Monk knows all about our acting. Sure enough, Tang Monk just saved face for monkey king.


    In an instant, Sun Wukong''s face blushed with shame, and stepped into the sky to continue to explore the way. But Zhu Bajie laughed and pretended to be a fool.


    In the distance, a group of immortals looked at Zhenyuan together.


    "You are dead, immortal!" Lu pressed Daojun to look at Zhenyuan Daxian.


    Zhenyuan Daxian looks depressed.


    In the distance, the Tang monk on the white dragon horse sighed slightly: "Alas, these disciples, when can I be relieved?"


    ------------


    the land beyond the sky is on the fighting platform outside Pangu world.


    Hongjun sits with his knees crossed. The Pangu world below has become more and more faded, while the projection world in the distance is more and more clear.


    Hongjun is also always concerned about the projection world, naturally see the position of Tang monk.


    "Zhunti reincarnation? All of you look down on Tang monk? Ha ha, you underestimated zhunti. Is the Tang Monk really powerless? " Hong Jun showed a sneer.


    "You all forget that his name is zhunti. Even if he is reborn and has no accomplishments, he is still zhunti, a zhunti that even Zhong Yue is afraid of. What''s wrong with ordinary people? The mortal body can still trample on the gods and Buddhas in the sky! "


    "You are so conceited


    Hong Jun squints at the scene.


    ------------


    projection world, in a dark hall.


    A group of foreign kings gathered together and looked at Zhong Yue in front of him.


    "Commander, have you heard from Tang Monk again?" The king of ice sword looks at the shadow in the hall.


    The black shadow was silent for a moment and nodded: "these people are not sure whether they are dead or alive. They are trying to intimidate the Tang monk. Ha ha ha, they are really looking for trouble and death for themselves."


    "Oh?" The kings said in surprise.


    Zhong Yue explained the game between Tang Monk and his disciples."Are they crazy? But the Tang monk was reincarnated. How great does this Monkey think he is? "


    "Yes, do you want the Tang monk to be humble to some disciples?"


    "It''s really a suicide


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A sudden burst of Joy came from a crowd of alien races.


    "Jieyin sage only promised to Zhenyuan immortal once, in order to let Tang Monk know the danger, while others wanted to let Tang Monk remember that it was not easy to protect him. Hehe, now, Jieyin sage fell out with them. It''s a good time! " Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Commander, have you found the position of Tang monk?" The faces of all the other races moved.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but among the immortals, the one who surrenders to us secretly will soon tell us where we are." Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    "This time, not only the Tang monk has to be killed, but also the group of gods and Buddhas." Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Good!" All the other races were overjoyed.


    "Commander, I will go." Qiu jundun said with a smile.


    "Hum, Qiu Jun, you''d better go on looking for your original God." Chun Jun sneered.


    "What do you say?" Qiu Jun''s eyes stare.


    "There are traitors in the opposite deities and Buddhas. I don''t know if we have traitors here." Chunjun disdains the way.


    "Dare you doubt me?" Qiu Jun''s eyes stare.


    "I don''t doubt you. Anyone who is too anxious to jump will be suspected." Chun Jun sneered.


    "You Qiu Jun''s eyes stare.


    "All right Zhong Yue gave a cold hum.


    "Commander in chief, I have made it clear that day, but I did not collude with the original Tianzun!" Said Qiu jundun.


    Zhong Yue took a cold look at the anxious Qiu Jun, the sneering Chun Jun, the cold eyed onlooker Dong Jun, and even Xia Jun, who did not come to the meeting.


    "This time, led by Chun Jun, you will follow Chun Jun!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Yes The kings of different races looked at each other and nodded.


    Under the instigation of Yuanshi Tianzun, the seeds of mutual suspicion took root and sprouted among the alien groups.


    "Commander, don''t you believe me?" Qiu Jun looks ugly.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe you, but that you have a more important task. You must find the goddess Qingzhi. Up to now, there is no news. How long do you want me to wait? " Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Yes Qiu Jun''s ugly face nodded.


    But Chun Jun showed a trace of pride, turned to look at Zhong Yue and said, "commander, since you are dealing with Tang monk, that native sun also borrows me!"


    "Well!" Zhong Yue nodded.


    "I don''t know, which of the gods and Buddhas surrendered to us? I can find him to hand over! For these gods and Buddhists, we can kill them all in one net Chun Jun said again.


    "His name is quemoo wolf!" Zhong Yue said.


    ------------


    after the Wuzhuang Temple incident, Tang Monk did not realize the importance of several disciples, but felt that each of them was more cumbersome than the other.


    Along the way, although the Tang Monk rarely said, but in his eyes, still full of dislike, see the monkey king more and more irritable.


    Every day, with the slogan of exploring the way ahead, I went to find a group of immortals to complain.


    The relationship between the Tang Monk and the monkey king was complicated, which made the monkey king so resistant. Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing, however, kept their posture very low from the beginning, but they had a good relationship with the Tang monk.


    Because of Su dingfang''s identity, Sun Wukong looks at Tang monk, how to see, how awkward.


    "Monkey King, I know you are upset. However, as you are now, you are the disciple of Tang monk. Master has a little superiority to his disciples. What''s the matter? Be proud. What''s wrong? You don''t always get angry, you should put yourself in a proper position Then the sage frowned.


    "Position yourself? Hum, who do you think I should be Sun Wukong is naturally unconvinced.


    He is his father-in-law. Why should he be his disciple.


    "If you don''t put yourself in a proper position, something will happen sooner or later." Connect the sink channel.


    "Hum!" Monkey king gave a cold hum.


    After all, Su dingfang is Wang Xiong''s father-in-law. His brother-in-law is really too much to say.


    "No, how can there be a different race over there? Is Zhu Bajie blind? Still fascinated? " The supreme sage''s eyes glared.


    "Alien?" Then the Buddha frowned.


    "Hum!" Sun Wukong suddenly flew over with a cold hum.


    Although he was angry that the hairy son-in-law was big in front of him, when he saw the danger of the Tang monk, the monkey king rushed over for the first time.


    However, she is a woman who looks like a village girl. Her appearance is very beautiful. Zhu Bajie shows her color in an instant. The Tang Monk also asks each other in warm words.


    "Come on, goblin, die!" Monkey king gave a cold hum."Boom


    With a stick, the village girl was smashed by the monkey king.


    "Wukong, what are you doing? You killed people! You are more and more lawless! " The Tang monk was frightened and angry.


    With that, Tang Monk put a tight hoop curse on monkey king, which made monkey king have a headache.


    "Ah, master, she''s a goblin! I want to eat you Monkey king said in pain.


    Tang monk a burst of anger: "which eye of you sees her spirit change, good a person, was killed!"


    Monkey King ate a dumb loss, but at the moment, the anger in his heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    -----------


    in a forest in the distance.


    Chunjun, with his native grandchildren and a group of foreigners, waited patiently.


    "Chun Jun, can Kui Mu Lang''s strategy succeed?" Tu Xing sun frowned.


    "Huang Fengling, the king of Huangfeng, was caught in their trap. Although he blinded Monkey King''s eyes, what end did you forget?" Chun Jun said coldly.


    "Trap?"


    "Yes, I fell into the trap of these saints. I ask Kui Mu Lang to take Mrs. white bone to explore the way first. If there is no trap, Kui Mu wolf will send a signal, and Mrs. white bone will also send a signal. Then, they will be killed in a pot! " Chun Jun said in a deep voice.


    "King Chun is wise. Even if there are traps, Mrs. white bone can attract their attention and expose the traps. Then they will die!" Tu Xing sun excitedly said.


    Chun Jun nodded: "wait patiently, keep your energy up, and then, there will be a battle of life and death!"


    "Yes The kings of different nations should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 31

    On the top of a mountain, the monk of Tang kept chanting the mantra of tight hoop!


    Sun Wukong covered his head in pain and rolled around. Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing tried to persuade him, but Tang Monk ignored him.


    "That''s the monster. I said it was the monster just now!"


    "You monkey, you are stubborn. Bodhisattva Guanyin has given you to me. How many times have I taught you? Don''t brag. Don''t talk big. You don''t change. Now, the most basic honesty can''t be done? Monks don''t talk nonsense. Even if you lie, you can choose a good reason. You''ve killed all of them. What''s the resurrection? Do you think I''m stupid? " Tang Monk glared and angrily said,


    first, he killed a little village girl, and then he slandered that he was a goblin. Then the mother of the little village girl came to find her. It''s good to say that individual goblin is still the one you killed just now. Special! Don''t even think about excuses?


    Killed two people, and then came an old man, you killed again, unexpectedly said, or that goblin. You''re lying to ghosts!


    Where can Tang Monk suffer such insults? This is a mockery of my IQ. Together, you killed the same goblin all the way to the west to learn scriptures?


    No matter what the monkey king said, the Tang Monk just didn''t believe it.


    In the distance, immortals such as the supreme sage and Zhenyuan immortal can only do something in a hurry. Where can we explain this? They are immortal people. They have been killed and resurrected. It is normal that if you Tang Monk didn''t always recite the curse, the alien evil spirits would have been suppressed.


    "I quit!" Sun Wu vomited blood in the air, and the golden cudgel fell violently in his hand.


    "You still have a temper? If it wasn''t for the face of Avalokitesvara, I wouldn''t bother to educate you! " Tang monk is also very angry.


    "Hum, don''t look at the face of Guanyin Bodhisattva. I won''t protect you. I''m gone. Don''t ask me!" Sun Wukong glared.


    "Are you going? Oh, you still threaten me? Do you think I''ll take you with me? " Tang monk is also angry.


    "If you have the ability, don''t recite the mantra, and don''t mind me. If I''m gone, you can live and die on your own!" Sun Wukong glared.


    Don''t go, I''ll never come back Tang Monk glared.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the monkey king picked up the golden cudgel and rose in a flash.


    "Big brother, big brother, master, master!" Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing tried to persuade them, but they could not.


    In the distance, the monkey king flew away in a somersault.


    And a group of immortals saw it. At the moment, because they knew the truth, they all felt unworthy and angry for the monkey king. Kui Mu Lang went after him to persuade him. However, he ignored all of them and flew to the East and left.


    "Well, Monk Tang, what is he doing?" Zhenyuan Daxian worried.


    Then the sage said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Tang monk is just a mere mortal. What he sees is the fact. He doesn''t know the truth. Is it his fault?"


    "We...!" All the immortals were depressed.


    "It was the monkey king himself who did not put himself in a proper position and did not communicate well with the Tang monk. Who is to blame for being expelled? If he first protected the Tang Monk and slowly cracked down the white bone spirit alien race, wouldn''t it be ok? His own problems lie in the Tang monk, who is now his master, not his apprentice! " The sage still maintained the Tang monk.


    There was a burst of depression.


    "I think, otherwise, I''ll give some advice to Tang monk. It can''t go on like this all the time." Kui Mu wolf came forward and advised.


    Then the sage refused, but the supreme sage nodded. After all, the minority is subordinate to the majority and needs to know the truth for Tang monk. If Tang monk doesn''t bow his head, the monkey king can''t come back.


    Another intimidating performance against Tang Monk began.


    However, this time, it was presided over by Kui Mu Lang, rather than the former Zhen Yuan Da Xian.


    All the immortals didn''t know that from the previous three big white bone spirits of the monkey king, they were all a game negotiated by Kui Mu Lang and other races, which was to try out the traps that might exist in the outstanding immortal Buddha. At the moment, Kui Mu Lang personally presided over the situation, which was equivalent to giving all the safety and security of Tang monk to Kui Mulang.


    Unfortunately, no one knows that quemoo, one of the twenty-eight constellations, has defected. What''s more, no one knows that most of the complaints of a group of immortals against the Tang Monk were provoked by the Kui Mu wolf. Even the monkey king always complained deeply about the Tang monk, which was also caused by the frequent provocation of Kui Mu Lang to the monkey king.


    All in accordance with the idea of Kui Mu Lang, now, Kui Mu Lang is responsible for intimidating the Tang monk, in order to correct the attitude of Tang monk, it has become a matter of course.


    After Sun Wukong had gone for a short time, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing were heavily burdened. However, they did not know the true face of Kui Mu wolf, but they cooperated with him.


    One evening, Bajie went to explore the way. Sha Wujing looked for food. Tang Monk waited patiently, but it was dark.


    Tang monk was hungry and depressed.


    "It''s a burden to walk. These two seem to be useless. I''ve been out for a long time, and I can''t even find anything to eat?" Tang Monk depressed way.


    Looking up, there is a pagoda on a mountain in the distance. There is a light in the pagoda.


    Tang monk is not angry to hit a place, the monkey king is blind even if, these two disciples, are also blind? There are pagodas and people here. Can''t you see them?Depressed, Tang Monk can only go alone.


    The pagoda is not far away, Tang Monk went to pray for alms alone.


    Just knocking on the gate of the pagoda, suddenly, a group of blue faced and fanged goblins rushed out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, here comes a monk. I''ve got some to eat!"


    "Come on, tie it up and see the king!"


    "Ha ha ha, this monk, even without a guard, dares to come to us!"


    "Eat, eat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a group of monsters tied the Tang monk. After entering the hall, I immediately saw the Yellow robed monster transformed by Kui Mu wolf.


    "Monk, where are you from and where are you going?" Huang Pao strange eyes a stare way.


    Seeing these monsters, the Tang Monk did not show any fear. Instead, he solemnly said, "I came from the eastern Tang Dynasty, went to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures, passed by the precious land, and came to pray for alms."


    "Almighty? Ha ha ha ha, monk, you are so brave to come to us for alms. How many of you dare to go to the west? " The yellow robe monster sneered.


    "I have two apprentices, one named Zhu Bajie and the other Sha Wujing. I also have some luggage and a white horse." Tang monk is not in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I was just thinking about not enough to eat. Now I have enough to eat. Ha ha, enough to eat. Come on, tie up the Tang Monk and eat together when his apprentice arrives." The yellow robe monster laughs.


    The Tang monk was bound to the backyard. Sure enough, not long after, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing came to the door and fought with the Yellow robed monster outside the pagoda.


    Tang monk was trapped in the backyard, listening to the fighting outside, revealing a trace of strange.


    "I''m really good at weaving. I just got a Zhenyuan immortal to cheat me, and then a yellow robed monster? Can''t I see the pompous performance of these monsters Tang monk is not afraid at all. It is because Tang monk has seen through it for a long time.


    Monsters eat people, how can we wait for a piece of truth to eat? This is obviously a problem.


    "The monkey king asked Zhenyuan immortal to cheat me. Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing asked the Yellow robed monster to cheat me? Is my master so easy to cheat? Bodhisattva, is the disciple you selected for me to hone me Tang Monk looks depressed.


    Sure enough, as Tang Monk expected, when he was tied up, a woman came, saying what was the lady of the Yellow robed monster and the third princess who had been captured from Baoxiang kingdom. She asked Tang Seng to send a letter to her father in Baoxiang country, and then released the Tang Monk through the back door.


    had a back door, and Tang Seng could not make complaints about it. He thought that Zhu Bajie was a demon, and he didn''t want to pay attention to these two disciples. He went to Baoxiang country directly.


    Go to Baoxiang country to see the king, take the customs clearance document, ask the king to stamp the seal, and then take out the letter from the three princesses.


    When King Baoxiang cried, Tang Monk stood by with a cold eye. Until King Baoxiang asked for help, the monk said he could not help it. However, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing came to the door with white dragon horse.


    At the request of King Bao Xiang, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing volunteered to fight the monsters.


    Tang monk is still indifferent, special, when I am stupid? It''s not like it at all! You can''t beat the Yellow robed monster just now, but can you?


    However, although he was disappointed with the two disciples, the Tang Monk didn''t reveal it. He was just cold in his heart. He taught you with good intentions. You actually learned from the monkey and calculated master behind his back? Can you still have such an apprentice?


    The two disciples went to fight with the Yellow robed monster and robbed the third princess.


    As a result, after they had gone for a long time, the Yellow robed monster found it by himself and became more and more handsome. He called himself the husband of the third princess and said that Tang Seng was a monster.


    I can''t bear it.


    Although Tang Monk thinks he has a good temper, he can''t be bullied and humiliated by you. This, is this a trick?


    Can we have a snack? It''s more strange than Zhenyuan Daxian''s deception. Who is it?


    Nakui Mulang went to the hall of Baoxiang state and said that Tang monk was a monster in front of the man Dynasty.


    The man Dynasty Civil and military self confessed.


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll make him active! " Kui Mu Lang pointed to the Tang Monk and said.


    The good-natured Tang Monk finally couldn''t help it.


    "Amitabha Tang Monk got up and folded his hands.


    "Change!" Kui Mu Lang pointed to Tang monk.


    "Roar!"


    See, Tang Monk around suddenly golden light, a roar, Tang Monk suddenly turned into a colorful giant tiger.


    "Ah, tiger!"


    "Come on, protect your majesty!"


    "The Tang monk is indeed a monster!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, a cry, Kui Mu wolf immediately hand, a huge cage out of thin air.


    "Kuang!"


    The cage trapped the colorful giant tiger.


    "Good son-in-law, thanks to you!" The king of Baoxiang was overjoyed.


    Man Dynasty Civil and military is also a light breath.


    Only Kui Mu wolf frowned slightly: "I remember that my magic just now should turn Tang Monk into a white tiger. How could it be a yellow tiger?""Well, anyway, Tang monk is trapped. Next, send a signal to King Chun Jun!" Kui Mu Lang sneered.


    Kui Mulang thought that he had caught Tang Monk and turned him into a tiger.


    But I don''t know, at the moment in the backyard of the palace, there is a group of light and shadow, in the light and shadow, it is the Tang Monk himself. Tang Monk put his hands together and watched the pig Bajie, who should have gone to catch Kui Mu wolf, was sleeping lazily here. He was not angry at all.


    "Pig Bajie, apprentice? apprentice? Hum, it''s all injustice. I''m so kind to treat you, but you cheat me again and again? Well, I don''t want such an apprentice! " Tang Monk angry way.


    Tang Monk took his own salute and left Baoxiang country.


    During this period, all the people in Baoxiang state seemed to be blind, and no one could see the Tang monk at all.


    No one can see, no one can see, let the Tang Monk swagger away.


    At the moment, when the signal of Kui Mu wolf was sent out, the eyes of the alien army led by Chunjun in the distant forest brightened.


    "Tang Seng has been caught. Go!" Chun Jun excitedly says.


    The supreme sage and the then sage suddenly found that the Tang Monk had left his sight and felt something was wrong.


    "What about Tang monk?" And then he glared.


    "No, quemoo is cheating!" The supreme sage was also awakened.


    All of them quickly found the wolf, and a great fear haunted everyone.


    Soon, a group of Buddha''s eyes locked on the treasure elephant country.


    The foreign army and the god Buddha all went to the palace of Baoxiang kingdom.


    But I do not know, Tang Monk swaggered out.


    Tang monk came out this time, did not disturb anyone, strange even Tang Monk became transparent, no one can see.


    Even out of the sky, Hongjun Daozu''s eyes narrowed.


    Hongjun has been staring at the Tang monk, to see the Kui Mu wolf Tang Monk into a tiger.


    Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly: "no, no, that tiger should not be a Tang monk!"


    Hong Jun suddenly stood up. Looking at the tiger in the picture, I frowned.


    "Magic power? Is it true to mention the divine power of saints He frowned and thought.


    "After all, the sage of zhunti still had a hand and reincarnated. Although he did not have a cultivation, his magic power was not cultivation, and his fixed-point restored magic power was taken over!" Hung Jun''s face flashed.


    "Everyone thinks that Tang Seng has no strength to tie a chicken and he is poor. But, no one knows, Tang Monk still has magic power, but he never shows people easily. No, once, before going to Wuxing mountain, he passed a tiger forest. After entering, Tang monk was not eaten by tigers. On the contrary, two tigers disappeared. Is this one of them A head? " Hong Jun said curiously.


    Magic power, fixed-point restore.


    The sage of zhunti has never explained the principle to anyone. Naturally, no one can understand why the magic power is so strange.


    Now, with the Tang Monk''s body, naturally even Hongjun can''t understand, just guess that the Tang Monk used this magic power.


    "What is the mystery of this magic power? What is the principle? " Hongjun stares at the tiger in the picture.


    PS: from a third-party point of view, the story of journey to the West still remains unchanged. Watching chess is just another process from the perspective of Tang monk. Watching chess does not change the plot of journey to the West from the perspective of a third party, but focuses on different aspects. Tang monk is indeed in Baoxiang country and has been turned into a tiger.


    What''s more, watching chess creates a Tang monk who is devout in practicing Buddhism. In the eyes of Tang monks, cultivating Buddhism is the real road. No matter how strong the force of Monkey King, pig Bajie, and monsters is, they are just savages, but only small paths. This is the Tang Monk''s greatest devotion to Buddhism. The Tang monks are profound in Buddhism, so they have their own pride. It''s like a scholar in ancient times who was only loyal to his own Confucianism. Although he had no strength to bind a chicken, he still looked down on the warrior with tremendous force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 32

    Zhunti sage''s magic power calls for fixed-point restoration!


    The mystery of the supernatural power is known only to me. Therefore, although others guess the power from its name, it is impossible to guess that the magic power itself is a dream.


    As Hong Jun guessed, supernatural power and cultivation are different. Therefore, even if zhunti reincarnated as a Tang monk, the supernatural power still follows. The Tang Monk''s ability to realize Buddhism in a short time is closely related to this magical power.


    This magical power needs a treasure to support. Just as it happened, the blood spirit beads captured by Pangu world in the fight against snake Teng Erlang became the key to support the dream world.


    Tang monk is now swaggering out of Baoxiang country. In fact, there is a scarlet cinnabar in the center of his eyebrows.


    A dream world is formed by the blood spirit bead as the source of dream.


    This dream world is similar to the world of three mountains. The world of three mountains is a dream of Pangu. Now, with the help of blood beads, Tang monks can also construct a dream world.


    In the past, when I met two tigers in the tiger forest to eat Tang monk, Tang Monk introduced the two tigers into the dream world. Therefore, the tiger in the tiger forest disappeared. Now, in the Baoxiang national court hall, Tang Monk released one of the male tigers and became a tiger that everyone thought was the change of Tang monk.


    As for the reason why Tang Monk can not be seen by others, it is because Tang Monk himself has entered the dream world.


    The magic of the dream world is made up of blood beads, connecting the dreams of all sleeping people nearby.


    While walking, Tang Monk saw that Zhu Bajie was lazy. It was because Zhu Bajie was lazy and asleep. He had his own luggage near his sleep.


    In fact, Zhu Bajie was asleep, otherwise, he would find that, beside his sleeping body, he suddenly stretched out a hand out of thin air, which pulled the Tang Monk''s luggage into the void and disappeared.


    But it brings the salute into the dream. Just like the world of three mountains, the dream world is also a world.


    From the dream world.


    Who can see Tang monk?


    Yes, maybe some people in Baoxiang country are asleep and can see Tang monk in their dreams.


    However, in the dream world, Tang Monk can clearly remember everything. How can other people remember themselves and others?


    Why do Tang monks think that monkey king and Zhu Bajie are cumbersome? It''s not unreasonable. It is not difficult for such a supernatural power to go to the west without being aware of it.


    Tang monk is not arrogant. He is really giving face to Guanyin Bodhisattva. He wants to teach some disciples along the way. However, a few apprentices do not put the right attitude, also look down on the master, where can Tang Monk give them a good face?


    I''m doing a good deed. Do you have to bow down to some disciples? Do you have enough? Therefore, the monkey king did not know how much gift he thought it was to protect the Tang monk, but the Tang Monk didn''t take it seriously.


    At the moment, regardless of the chaos of Baoxiang country, Tang Monk swaggered away.


    Dream world, as long as someone dreams, Tang Monk can use the dream world to connect and move forward all the way.


    Without the white dragon horse, the speed really dropped a lot, and there was a giant tiger trapped in the dream world. Unfortunately, the Tang monk was not powerful enough to control, so he had to walk on his own.


    This is three days and three nights, three days and three nights, Tang Monk also met many people, mainly these people are dreaming, dream of them, Tang Monk did not communicate much. Because sometimes, people in dreams are likely to go crazy.


    Slowly, I do not know how long to walk, suddenly, Tang Monk seems to hear a burst of flute sound.


    Flute sound?


    Tang Monk walked to the sound of the flute, and soon saw a woman in white by a moonlight lake.


    The woman stood barefoot by the lake, with her back to Tang Seng, playing the flute gently. Tang Monk listened quietly and felt a boundless peace.


    I don''t know how long after, the sound of the female flute slowly stopped.


    Tang Monk slowly woke up from his dream.


    "Benefactor, the sound of flute has benefited me a lot, Amitabha!" Tang Monk solemnly saluted.


    The mood calms down, Tang Monk''s resentment to the disciples is also much smaller. In any case, those three people have been accepted as their own disciples. Why should I be angry with them?


    Smiling bitterly, a trace of regret flashed in Tang Monk''s eyes.


    When the woman heard the Tang Monk''s words, she suddenly turned her head.


    However, we can see that the woman has beautiful hair and shawl, fair face, a pair of eyes, just like a pool of deep water, which is full of the air of books. Tang monk has read countless people, and has never seen such a beautiful and beautiful woman. Even if Tang Monk''s heart is still like water, it''s inexplicable to see the woman''s unique face.


    Of course, it''s not lust, but beauty.


    A woman''s eyebrow, like Tang monk at the moment, also has a mole, but the Tang monk is because of the blood spirit bead, that mole is scarlet, while the mole in the woman''s eyebrow is dark blue like the sea, extremely dazzling, and the women are more and more elegant.


    "I finally found you!" The woman looked at the Tang monk, with a flash of expectation in her eyes."Find me?" Tang YILENG.


    This is a dream world. All the people that Tang Monk sees are dreaming. In other words, the woman in front of her is her dream self when she is dreaming.


    "Yes, you took my things. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, a long time!" The woman looked at the Tang Monk and said.


    "Benefactor, I don''t know you at all. When did I take your things?" Tang monk said with a bitter smile.


    "My blood beads. That''s mine The woman pointed to the Tang Monk''s eyebrows.


    Tang Monk:......! "


    "Benefactor, don''t laugh. I brought it from my mother''s womb. It can''t be yours." Tang Monk shook his head.


    The woman looked at the Tang monk, a smile, that smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom in general, but there are secluded such as orchid.


    "Yes, you can''t give it to me now. I don''t want it any more!" The woman said with a smile.


    Tang Monk looked at the woman more and more strangely.


    "What''s your name?" Women are wonderful.


    "My name is Xuanzang. I come from the Tang Dynasty in the eastern land. I''m the younger brother of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I want to go to the Western Heaven to get scriptures." The monk explained.


    "Poor monk? What is a poor monk Women are wonderful.


    "I am a Buddhist monk! That''s what we call monks! " The monk explained.


    "Monk? What is a monk Women are wonderful.


    "Have you never seen a monk?" Tang monk is very strange.


    "No, and besides, you look different from the people around me." The woman frowned.


    "Well, different? What''s the difference? " Tang monk is very strange.


    "Can you tell me what a monk is?"


    "A monk is a Buddhist monk!"


    "What is the practice of Buddhism?"


    "Practicing Buddhism is...!"


    Tang monk for a while speechless, but, or incomparably patient to explain to the woman.


    At the same time, Tang Monk also told a Buddhist sutra for women.


    Listening to the Buddhist scriptures, the woman''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What Buddhist scriptures are you? It''s really interesting. Listening to it, it calms me down. Just like the flute I play, can you teach me?" The woman looked forward to it.


    "But tell me the way, benefactor Tang monk said.


    "I''ll go with you!" Women were waiting for Tao in the period of Dun.


    Tang Monk smiles bitterly, and finally nods: "well, in a dream anyway, it doesn''t matter where you go. When you wake up, you go back."


    In this way, the Tang Monk and the woman talked about the Buddhist scriptures all the way, and the women were listening attentively, and the Tang monk was also very attentive.


    At this moment, Tang Monk suddenly found that his disciples, if only they could listen to the Buddha like this woman. Unfortunately, those disciples only know how to fight, kill and kill, and they don''t know the beauty of the Buddhist scriptures at all. They have no place to practice Buddhism.


    "Brother Yu, I''m leaving. I seem to wake up!" After listening for a long time, the woman suddenly said.


    "Oh? You know you''re dreaming? " Tang monk was surprised.


    "Well, but when I wake up, I can''t remember now. However, if brother Yu is willing to wait for me and wait for me to fall asleep, I will come here to look for you!" Said the woman.


    "Oh? Good! It''s time for me to rest, and I''m hungry. I''ll wait for you here. Six hours later, I''ll enter the dream world again Tang immediately said.


    Thank you, brother Yu The woman immediately rejoicing way.


    "By the way, benefactor, what do you call it?" Tang monk is very strange.


    "Me? I seem to forget a lot of things, but I still remember some, such as blood spirit beads, I remember a little bit, and my name, I also know, my name is Qingzhi Said the woman with a smile.


    "To you? Is it a great city? " Tang monk said with a smile.


    "Brother Yu, wait for me!" A gentle smile from the woman suddenly dissipated.


    However, his body is awake.


    Tang Monk looked at the disappearance of the woman, a smile, to meet a confidant and happy.


    During the walk, Tang Monk also came out of the dream world.


    Outside the dream world, like the dream world, Tang Monk found a place to rest.


    At the same time, the Tang Monk looked at the direction of the palace in the distance.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of loud noises made Tang Monk frown slightly.


    "Pig Bajie? You are, alas! If I didn''t have the magic power of dream, I would have been turned into a monster by that yellow robed monster. How could you still act now? Hum Tang Monk''s eyes flashed a melancholy.


    -------


    the kingdom of Baoxiang is outside the imperial palace.


    Chun Jun''s foreign army arrived first.


    Without hesitation, a huge border was set up outside the palace of Baoxiang state.


    When the supreme sage arrives, a group of natural people excitedly impact the boundary.


    "Kui Mu wolf, you want to die!" The supreme sage said angrily."Boom


    A group of strong men attacked the border, and a large number of alien races brought by Chun Jun swarmed out to fight with the gods and Buddhas.


    At the moment, Jieyin, Taishang and others have already been anxious and crazy.


    Who could have thought that the quemoo wolf had mutinied?


    "I shouldn''t have listened to you. If my brother has any problems, I''ll fight for heaven and earth and ask you to bury him with me." Then the sage was waiting for the supreme sage to rage.


    The supreme sage showed a wry smile: "lead the sage, I know, this is my miscalculation, but it is important to save the Tang monk!"


    Then he gave a cold hum of melancholy, and suddenly he burst out with Zhang Liujin''s body.


    "Good come!" Chun Jun eyes a stare, a palm to hit.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Outside the palace of the kingdom of Baoxiang, the impact is constant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 33

    The Royal Palace of Baoxiang Kingdom, roaring around, a big collision between the alien and the local gods and Buddhas began!


    Chun Jun leads the team, but it is the most powerful one in the world with sixteen levels. After introducing the sage to mobilize the power of heaven, he can only achieve 15 times of power. Even with Zhang Liujin''s body, he can only reach the top of the 15th level. Moreover, Chunjun still has a magic weapon to awaken the early thunder net.


    The net is like a protective cover of thunder and lightning, like a border, which blocks all the gods and Buddhas in the sky. However, the alien race can freely shuttle through the net and fight with the Buddha because they are attracted by the spring king in advance.


    At this moment, Chun Jun is fierce and powerful, and can beat back the zhangliujin body of the sage.


    Fortunately, the supreme sage changed into four sages and resisted it reluctantly. However, it was still the convenience of Taiji diagram to resist.


    The meaning of Taiji is that a group of 15 heavy kings of different nationalities are forced to fight in front of the Tai Chi diagram.


    The other gods and Buddhas, however, suffered heavy casualties.


    There is calculation in mind but not in mind. This time, the alien clans cooperated with Kui Mulang, which was equivalent to forming a trap in the kingdom of Baoxiang. Tang monk was used as the attraction point to attract countless immortal people to die. They gathered around to fight for help and kill all the strong people in the sky.


    The alien race is fierce.


    In Baoxiang state, Zhu Bajie woke up with a start. He saw Sha Seng bound up and looked at the battle in front of him.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead!" Zhu Bajie looks frightened.


    Zhu Bajie is a man who is obsessed with the emperor and is greedy for life and is afraid of death. He used to rely on the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Naturally, he is arrogant and holds the Tang Monk''s thigh.


    Now, the face of the alien race exposed fangs, suddenly pig Bajie scared silly.


    Hiding in the backyard of the palace, I only dare to see it secretly.


    "Are all Zhenyuan fairies no match?"


    "Can''t even fight Ziwei emperor?"


    "What can I do, teacher?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Bajie looks frightened and looks at the direction of the palace in the distance.


    In the Imperial Palace, the Tang monk was changed into a tiger, which could be slaughtered at any time.


    "No, I can''t. Shifu must be dead. I can''t save it. The god Buddha in the sky is defeated this time. I, I''d better hide quietly! No, there are still some good things in master''s luggage, even if they are separated! " Pig Bajie shrunk his head.


    Zhu Bajie turns around and wants to see his luggage.


    "Yiyin!"


    A long sword suddenly appears between the neck of pig Bajie.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I am forced to do so!" Pig Bajie immediately exclaimed in horror.


    However, the sword didn''t cut off pig Bajie''s head. He saw that he was a man in white, holding a long sword in his hand and looking at him coldly.


    "I''m not a king!" The man in White said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? So, that, are you? " Zhu Bajie is at a loss.


    "I am white dragon horse! Pig Bajie, can''t you see it The man in White said coldly.


    "White dragon horse?" Pig Bajie''s face glared and was surprised.


    "When master is in danger, you want to run away? You can''t help the wall with mud The man in White said coldly.


    "I, I, I didn''t!" Pig Bajie one exciting spirit.


    "It''s no use keeping you down. You''re too timid to do anything. So, now, you go to Huaguo Mountain and ask monkey king back!" The man in White said in a deep voice.


    "Please, elder martial brother? I, I can''t get out Zhu Bajie''s face changed.


    "I''ll help you out. Remember, if you don''t come to monkey king, no one will keep you in the sky or the earth. If I live, I will hunt you to death." The man in White said coldly.


    "I, I, I will go, but there are all foreigners out there. How can we open the way? I...!" Zhu Bajie didn''t believe it.


    "Yiyin!"


    However, he saw that the man in white put out his long sword and cut it out. A long rainbow rushed straight into the sky.


    "Boom


    Countless foreigners were killed by a man in white in an instant. With that terrible sword spirit, Zhu Bajie shivered all over his body, showing a look of great panic. Who could have thought that the hard-working white dragon horse was so terrible.


    "Go


    The man in white put out his hand, and Zhu Bajie flew out of this area in an instant along the sword Qi. When he shuttled along several alien races, he went out with a strange stranger in his arms.


    "He? He Zu A stranger recognized the man in white.


    The man in white, with a sword in his hand, went straight to the hall of Baoxiang state court.


    Wherever the man in white goes, the sword lotus blooms, just like the devil who destroys the world.


    "Blast, bomb, bomb!"


    Those who are not of the same race will explode under the sword edge of the man in white.


    It''s a terrible fighting power. You can see that the scalp of pig Bajie is exploding. Is this white dragon horse? White dragon horse that I always despised before?No wonder Shifu doesn''t care about the protection of the elder martial brother and us. It''s enough to have a white dragon horse alone. It''s beyond the sky. Is that Kendo? You must die if you meet it!


    Zhu Bajie also suddenly regretted. Was he and his elder martial brother''s sense of superiority wrong?


    He Zu didn''t pay attention to Zhu Bajie, but went straight to the hall to save the tiger that Tang Monk had changed.


    In the hall of the imperial meeting, Kui Mu Lang''s face changed wildly.


    How can it be so powerful? Why didn''t anyone tell me before, why no one? " The wolf exclaimed.


    Kui Mu wolf rushes to crane ancestor.


    "Boom


    A sword will blow up the wolf.


    Fortunately, when Chun Jun suppressed the introduction, he felt a sudden stare: "it''s the crane ancestor, the king of ice sword. Go and stop him. No, kill the Tang Monk first! Don''t use Tang Seng to lead others. I want him to die soon


    "Yes A crowd of foreign kings rushed to the hall of the Royal assembly.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce internal war made countless gods and Buddhas outside a sigh of relief. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a big deal this time.


    As for Sha Wujing, although he was tied up and hanged, at the moment, strangely enough, no other people killed him.


    It''s not that he forgot Sha Wujing, but he just jumped at him, and Sha Wujing suddenly showed his anger.


    "Woof!"


    Suddenly, the alien who wanted to kill Sha Wujing was nailed to the ground by the sword Qi from nowhere.


    Not one, but many times. So, looking at Sha Wu''s empty binding and hanging.


    In the hall of the court.


    The native sun looked at the winner.


    However, the appearance of hezu suddenly disrupted the deployment of the alien race. Even nakui Mulang was severely injured and vomited blood under the sword of hezu, which was one of the countless sword Qi of hezu.


    As soon as he saw that the matter was not good, he knew it was going to be bad.


    Without hesitation, Tu xingsun fled to the outside.


    Tuxingsun is good at tudun. Now, in the chaotic scene, tuxingsun naturally has no hesitation.


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s not for people here. Although Chun Jun wants me to wait for him here, I can''t wait to die. Go first, go first!" The earth went into the ground.


    Because the battle is too fierce outside, the earth is also severely damaged. Every sword Qi can be shot into the ground, and the ground can be continuously shaken by heavy blows. Naturally, the native sun continued to dive, drilling deeper and deeper.


    Under the impact of the upper part, tuxingsun slowly escaped into the deepest underground. As he fled, he suddenly saw a flash of light.


    "Light? Is there any light in the depths of the earth? What kind of treasure is it The native sun''s eyes brightened.


    In the past, he was also a tomb robber. Naturally, he got countless good treasures under the ground. At the moment, I saw the light and rushed to it.


    Soon, there was a crystal ball under the ground.


    In the crystal ball, there are nine thunder dragons. In the process of swimming each other, the thunder dragons seem to be extracting certain earth force and roaring ferociously.


    "Good baby, I''m afraid of the Thunder Dragon! This baby is my local grandson The native sun Daxi road.


    With that, Tu Xing sun pulled out the crystal ball.


    "Boom!"


    Outside, at the beginning of the sting, the thunder net suddenly trembled.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the thunder net at the beginning of my sting? " Chun Jun exclaimed.


    And underground, the earth sun suddenly did not pull out, an angry eye.


    "No way, come again!" The native sun did not believe in evil and continued to pull out the crystal ball.


    "Boom!"


    Outside, the thunder net shaking more and more intense, at the same time, attracted the sky, countless dark clouds.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that the endless thunder method has been attracted. In this moment, countless gods, Buddhas and other races have widened their eyes.


    "Ray? The spring thunder of the sting? " The supreme sage''s face changed.


    "No, someone is touching my Jingzhe thunder source. Because I want to suppress the introduction, I can''t control this net to protect the immortal people. Therefore, I buried it in the deep ground, which is very far-reaching, so no one can find it!" Chun Jun''s face changed.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    All of a sudden, countless spring thunder exploded at a group of alien races.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, countless foreigners were shocked by the explosion, and the thunder and lightning passed by countless gods and Buddhas. None of them was struck by thunder. All the people who were struck by spring thunder were foreigners.


    "Spring thunder, the first thunder of a year, is the most violent thunder method. Good spring thunder, I can''t use the power of heaven to blow all the alien races so accurately!" The supreme sage said in surprise.


    "Be careful, everyone. In order to block the outside world and let us easily get in and out, your breath is connected with the net of early thunder. Therefore, the thunder of startling insects will follow the net of early thunder of stinging insects, and all of you will be staring at you. Be careful!" Chun Jun called."What? Chun Jun, is this your broken magic weapon The king of ice sword exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder of startling insects is constant, and deep underground, Tu xingsun is constantly pulling out the crystal ball.


    For a time, the foreign race was accurately and continuously struck by thunder, which made the gods and Buddhas of the whole sky smoothly. From the beginning, they were suppressed and slaughtered. In an instant, the balance of victory was reversed, and they were able to suppress the alien race.


    For a time, the war continued, and the battle of the supreme sage became more and more fierce.


    Chun Jun is more and more depressed at the moment. Because the mind is connected with the early thunder net, half of the thunder is drawn from Pangu world, and the other half is actually the power of its own body. But no one knows, Chun Jun also dare not say.


    "Who, who moved me, Lei Yuan, asshole!" Chun Jun roared to the ground.


    However, the sage had seen that the power of Chun Jun was suddenly weakened. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he was keen to stop him from rushing down to the bottom or even drag him into the starry sky.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder method is unceasing, the battle is fierce. Chun Jun''s strength was constantly extracted to attack a group of alien races. At the moment, Chun Jun was angry and wanted to vomit blood, so he was afraid of problems. Therefore, Lei Yuan did not tell anyone.


    But, who knows what''s wrong with Lei Yuan? Constantly extract their own strength, so that their original docking with the suppression of the sage, actually slowly defeated? How could that be possible?


    In the depths of the earth, the native sun fiercely lifted up his sleeve and pulled out the crystal ball baby again and again. Greed is the biggest driving force. If I don''t take it away, I won''t call it tuxingsun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 34

    Huaguo Mountain!


    It''s been some days since Sun Wukong came back. In these days, Sun Wukong''s anger in his heart has disappeared. Looking back, the Tang monk has lost Wang Xiong''s memory. Why is he always angry with him?


    Now, when the weather is hard, do you really give up?


    Sun Wukong was also dazed by his son-in-law''s reincarnation because of Su dingfang''s identity. He was extremely smart. Now he calmed down and suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Before, I was not so irritable. How could I compete with the Tang monk for so long?" The monkey king frowned and pondered.


    Gradually, the monkey king recalled the picture before each anger, as if there was a person in the side provoking?


    "Quemoo?" Sun Wukong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    When monkey king was frightened, a group of monkeys came.


    "King, king, catch a pig demon with big ears!" A group of monkeys are excited to ask for credit.


    "Pig demon?" Sun Wukong was stunned and turned to look.


    But see, pig Bajie is carried up by a group of monkeys.


    "It''s really an accident! The wolf Sun Wukong''s face was gloomy.


    Monkey king suddenly woke up and suddenly found that what he hated most was not Tang monk, but the one who provoked him. Because he was the elder father-in-law of Wang Xiong, he was not in the right position. If he did, the Tang Monk complained a lot, but he still taught himself and taught himself how to be a man.


    "Hum!"


    -------------


    the capital of Baoxiang kingdom!


    As Tu xingsun constantly flicks the crystal ball, the alien race suddenly encounters a huge blow. Chun Jun''s strength rapidly elapses at this moment. At this moment, it is equivalent to Chunjun fighting against the whole alien army, but also to deal with the sage.


    For a moment, Zhang Liujin beat Chun Jun back and forth.


    "Poof! Who, in the end who moved my thunder source, who! " Chun Jun roared with depression.


    "Ah, Chun Jun, why does thunder and lightning only strike us? I have been killed twice!" An angry king.


    Although the supreme sage didn''t know what happened, what if he didn''t know why? Repression. At this time, it''s the only way to quickly suppress these alien groups.


    "Star cluster furnace on!"


    "Town!"


    "Seal!"


    "Pardon!"


    For a while, a group of deities and Buddhas quickly suppressed these alien groups with their own Dharma. All of them were used, such as the Yangzhi jade vase, the heaven and earth in the sleeve, the purple gold gourd, the purple gold bowl bowl bowl, and the Big Dipper Seven Star seal.


    All of a sudden, the number of alien races decreased.


    Chun Jun vomited blood, know can''t be like this again, this time''s heel is planted too big.


    "The first thunder net? Hum, I just don''t want the thunder net. How about breaking it In his grief and indignation, Chunjun suddenly wields his sword and cuts off his connection with jingzhechu Chu Lei net.


    "Boom


    He cut off the connection between the magic weapon and himself, and his mind was hurt, and Chun Jun''s blood gushed out.


    But what Chunjun didn''t know was that at this moment, the earthly sun of the earth could not pull out the crystal ball for a long time, and he was evil to the gall.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Can''t I take it? I can''t get it, and I can''t get it cheap for others! " The native sun glared.


    While talking, he hit him with a big stone.


    "Wipe down!"


    The crystal ball burst, and suddenly a large number of electric arc exploded Aboriginal sun yelled.


    Tu xingsun was just blown up by the electric arc, but seeing the nine thunder dragons sealed in the crystal ball, he suddenly made the sound of dragon chanting.


    "Boom


    Nine thunder dragons suddenly burst into the ground and soared to the sky.


    These nine thunder dragons, however, were refined by Chun Jun in the past countless years and collected thunderstorms among countless stars. They are so powerful that they are connected with Chun Jun''s life.


    At this moment, suddenly broke the body of warm nourishment, and went straight to Chun Jun.


    If Chunjun just didn''t cut off the connection with Jingzhe Chulei net, it''s OK. It''s his magic weapon after all. Chunjun can still control it, but he can''t die. He has just cut off the connection with jingzhechu early thunder net.


    This is equivalent to that the original friendly army suddenly does not know itself, and when it comes to itself, it still regards itself as the enemy.


    Nine thunder dragons rushed at Chun Jun, and after he had just vomited blood, he suddenly burst into Chunjun with a gesture of death.


    "I @ $%..." %&*¡­£¡¡± Chun Jun stares in horror way.


    "Boom


    In the high altitude, a huge explosion blew up a black hole in the sky, and all the sages around it were blown out.


    And then the sage can not understand, this spring king, how to blow up?


    It''s blown up. It''s a terrible thing to see. The sky is full of charred corpses.


    Chun Jun has ten thousand words in his heart.


    When the burnt corpse is put together and revived, Chun Jun has no power to fight again."Stop!" Then the sage''s eyes glared.


    However, Chun Jun is weak at the moment and can only escape.


    "Hoo!"


    The spring King explodes to shoot far away, in the heart is depressed to die, this time how so bad luck?


    Then he saw that he couldn''t catch up with him, and he didn''t want to chase him any more. Instead, he suppressed the foreigners around him.


    Without Chun Jun, the rest of the alien race was stung by the thunder net. They were not able to stop the god Buddha, and they fled.


    "Boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of them were suppressed, and only a few of the alien races escaped.


    After cleaning up everything, he led the emperor to the imperial court of Baoxiang.


    At the moment, Monkey King in the pig Bajie persuasion, also step by step quickly.


    Kui Mu wolf, did not escape at all, was arrested.


    "Damn thing, hum, look for death!" Sun Wukong glared and roared.


    "Master, it matters!" Pig Bajie immediately advised.


    Naturally, Kui Mu wolf was taken into custody, and all the immortals rushed to the tiger land in the cage with the crane ancestor.


    "Monk Tang, change!" Put your hand in front of you.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared, but it did not change.


    "What''s going on?" Monkey King exclaimed.


    "Kui Mu Lang, what kind of magic did you use? Why hasn''t Tang Monk changed back?" Zhenyuan Dafen glared angrily.


    Kui Mu wolf was taken over and his face changed wildly: "if you let me go, I will change Tang Monk back!"


    "How dare you threaten us?" Sun Wukong''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    A stick, bang bang on the chest of Kui Mu wolf.


    "Poof!"


    The wolf vomited blood.


    "Elder martial brother, wait, save the master first!" Zhu Bajie is anxious.


    At the moment, Zhu Bajie murmured and gave the crane ancestor a look of gratitude. Otherwise, he might have rebelled. Now, the God of heaven has won, and the end of Kui Mulang is his near end.


    "No, it''s not a Tang monk!" Then the sage raised his eyebrows.


    "What?" Everyone''s face changed.


    Then the sage looked at the quemulang with a gloomy face. A group of deities and Buddhas here, with their own innumerable means, quickly interrogated everything.


    "You want to turn Tang Monk into white tiger, but Tang Monk turns into yellow tiger?" Then the sage frowned.


    "I, I, I...!" Kui Mu Lang is also at a loss.


    "Tang Monk left long ago!" Finally, the sage was introduced to be eccentric.


    "Long gone? No way One of the gods and Buddhas did not believe.


    The supreme sage also frowned and examined.


    "Ah, master''s luggage is gone too!" Pig Bajie suddenly cried.


    Everyone said "......!"


    All of a sudden, everyone understood that Tang Monk had already left with his luggage on his back? Long gone? He and his party have been busy for a long time, and his Tang monk has been away for a long time?


    "How can it be? How can Tang Monk do it?" One of the gods and Buddhas did not believe.


    "Is this tiger one of the tigers in the tiger forest?" Lu pressed Dao Jun''s expression moved.


    There was a silence between the two sages.


    "Monk Tang? Tang monk doesn''t need our protection at all. He can get away by himself? " The supreme sage said with a wry smile.


    "We look down on Tang monk!" Zhenyuan Daxian also said with a bitter smile.


    "Do Tang monks really have no power to bind chickens?" He was at a loss.


    For a time, all the gods and Buddhas fell into a strange atmosphere.


    "You just defeated the alien race. Are these foreigners not so powerful?" Monkey king said curiously.


    Not so much? If it had not been for the sudden rush of Chun Jun, his group of deities and Buddhas would have suffered. Where strength is not good.


    "Speaking of it, why did Chun Jun suddenly...!" The supreme sage frowned.


    Just in the confusion of the supreme sage, a voice came: "it seems that Tu xingsun has broken some kind of prohibition and got hurt. Let your people not pursue him!"


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect secretly sent a message to the supreme emperor and received quotations.


    A message from the leader of Tongtian sect made Jieyin and the Supreme Master understand the reason in an instant. For a moment, they looked at each other. It turns out that this time, thanks to the native sun.


    -------------


    .


    Hongjun has been paying close attention to this war. When the war is over, Hongjun''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Is it the way of sun? The native sun should not be so lucky! " Hong Jun frowned.


    After pondering for a moment, Hong Jun suddenly looked moved: "the projection world is also Pangu''s projection, and also has Pangu''s will. It should be Pangu''s will to project the world. He feels the destruction of the alien race and the protection of the gods and Buddhas all over the world, which has brought the earth''s sun''s destiny into full play."


    "Tu Xing sun imitates the master''s way of fortune, and becomes stronger. Even Chun Jun can''t stand it. The way of fortune lies in balance. If there is bad luck, there will be good luck. If there is bad luck, there will be another lucky side. Who will have luck? Pangu will certainly have guessed the Tang Monk as the center of the rebellion against the alien army"Therefore, those who are unlucky because of the local people''s grandchildren will fall on the Tang monks by Pangu''s will? Hehe, it''s really...! "


    Hongjun sighed slightly and marveled at the good fortune of Tang monk. However, he did not know how Tang Monk escaped from Baoxiang country.


    ---------


    in the palace of Baoxiang Kingdom, a group of deities and Buddhas found that the tiger is not a Tang monk, and they are suddenly depressed.


    "Where has the Tang Monk gone?"


    "Yes, where is Tang monk? How did he leave quietly


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When countless gods and Buddhas were shocked.


    All of a sudden, the Supreme Master and the leader heard the voice of Tongtian sect leader again: "run, you are surrounded!"


    Surrounded?


    Taishang, then lead a Zheng, face a change of looking at the four sides.


    But in the distance of Baoxiang country.


    There seemed to be a group of dark shadows standing in the forest covered with black fog.


    A group of foreigners looked respectfully at the forest, along with the figures in the forest, looked at the direction of Baoxiang country.


    "Commander in chief, Chun Jun is really a disgrace!" Not far away, Qiu Jun sneered.


    "However, it is also a good thing that Chun Jun gathered so many gods and Buddhas together." Xia Jun sneered.


    "It''s all in one net. Now it''s surrounded. I''m waiting for the commander''s order." Dong Jun said solemnly.


    However, Zhong Yue gathered all the foreign armies. This time, he wanted to kill all the Tang monks together with the gods and Buddhas.


    "Do it!" In the forest came the cold sound of Zhong Yue.


    "Yes


    "Boom


    There were three times more foreign troops than Chunjun''s army just now, and flocked to Baoxiang country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 35

    The native sun ran away from the palace of Baoxiang state and ran all the way for fear of being caught by the god Buddha!


    After all, at the moment, I stand on the side of a different race and have broken with the god Buddha.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would be miserable this time!" When Tu Xing sun fled to the distance and saw the defeat of the alien race, he was still frightened.


    "No, no, it seems that the alien race is not so good. Do I want to go to the commander-in-chief again?" Tu Xing sun frowned.


    Just as Tu Xing sun swayed, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Tu Xing Sun: "Tu Xing sun, have you escaped?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes, it''s the king The native sun was nervous and forgot what to call it.


    At the moment, the Tu Xing sun looks very miserable because he is hit by the electric arc. However, because of this miserable image, the alien people recognize the Tu Xing sun and feel that the Tu Xing sun has really contributed.


    "Hide quickly. The commander-in-chief is leading the army. We are going to kill all these gods and Buddhas. Follow me. Don''t expose them!" Said the king of the alien race.


    "Oh, yes!" The native sun naturally follows the good.


    Soon, tuxingsun understood the identity of the king of the alien race. The king of the alien race was very weak. Therefore, Zhong Yue could not enter the core communication normally and could only do some peripheral logistics work.


    This time, because of Kui Mu Lang''s seamless work, Chun Jun got the signal to hand, and Zhong Yue got the signal.


    When Tang Monk appears, the god Buddha in the sky falls into a trap. At this time, who can sit still? Zhong Yue personally summoned a group of foreign kings, and even Xia Jun, who did not come to the meeting, ordered to come.


    And the king of the alien race is responsible for arranging the surrounding areas.


    This is a large area of mountains and forests with dense fog, which hides a large number of alien troops.


    The king of the alien race came to the top of a mountain with his native grandchildren.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a throne, surrounded by a stone fence. A very good stand.


    "Is this?" The land is a wonderful place.


    "This is a lookout for the commander-in-chief. However, the identity of the commander is secret and can not be exposed. Therefore, there are 18 watchtowers, which are respectively located on the 18 mountains shrouded in fog for the commander to choose at will. Standing on the lookout tower, you can see everything in the kingdom of Baoxiang, but the outside world can''t see it!" Said the king of the alien race.


    "Oh! So it is! " Tu xingsun nodded.


    Just when the king of the alien race was going to say something.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, a ray of light soared into the sky.


    "Commander''s signal, is this going to start?" The king of the alien race seemed to get the news and leave quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only a native sun was left on the observation platform.


    Seeing that there was no one around him, Zhong Yue did not necessarily come here. Naturally, he looked at him curiously, and even sat on the throne for a while.


    "Hey, this is the throne of the commander-in-chief. I''ll sit down too!" The native sun is proud of the way.


    After sitting down, Tu xingsun shivered.


    "The Thunder Dragon in the crystal ball of the earth is really powerful. Up to now, there is an arc in my body! Watch me push them all out Tu Xing sun was depressed.


    Sun Yungong, an arc in his body shot out of his hand.


    "Boom


    The arc struck the fence not far from the top of the mountain.


    "Click!"


    I saw the fence blow up.


    "Ah As soon as his face changed, Tu Xing sun grabbed the fence that almost fell off the cliff.


    "Broken? Broken? What can I do if the kings know...! " The native sun trembled with fear.


    Quickly and carefully, the broken fence was stitched together, and some mud was smeared from the ground to stick to the fracture.


    "Hoo, I''ve got it, but I''ll drop it when I touch it. What can I do?" Tu xingsun was anxious.


    Just when Tu xingsun was trying to find a way. The king of the alien race who left earlier quickly came after him.


    "I almost forget, Tu Xing sun, quick, the encirclement and suppression of Tang monk has begun. Come with me. There can be no one else in these 18 watchtowers! The commander told me And the king of the nations took the son of Tuxing and went down the mountain.


    After all, he did not dare to say that he was in trouble.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. The commander won''t find the 18 watchtowers. Besides, what about the discovery? I just broke a fence. It''s not a big deal, it''s not a big deal! " Tu xingsun comforted himself. At the same time, he didn''t say what he had done just now. He didn''t say that he had done it.


    But he didn''t know what was going on.


    Eighteen watchtowers. When all the foreigners were fighting against each other, the 18 black shadows appeared on the 18 watchtowers respectively. Even the foreigners did not know which shadow was the real Zhong Yue.


    This is also Zhong Yue''s self-protection. If any other race dares to betray himself, if he does not know which lookout tower is his own, he will immediately know the real Zhongyue as long as he works on one place.


    Standing on the lookout tower, Zhong Yue coldly looks at the treasure elephant country in the distance.How terrible is the strong man led by three times Chun Jun.


    If Chun Jun hadn''t been shocked by the insects and the thunder net had changed, he would have defeated these gods and Buddhas in an overwhelming way. Now, with three times the strength, he has formed a huge position almost instantly, and has suppressed the palace of Baoxiang state like a solid ice.


    Then the master''s body of zhangliujin, the Taishang sage''s Yiqi Sanqing, the monkey king''s golden cudgel and the long sword of hezu all burst into four directions in an instant.


    "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a loud noise, the whole kingdom of Baoxiang collapsed suddenly.


    It''s too powerful. The three great masters of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, together with a group of fifteen and fourteenth heaviest ones, are basically suppressed by the heavenly power. The void shakes out a ripple, crushing countless buildings in all directions.


    As for the people of the kingdom of Baoxiang, as early as Chunjun''s time, they were eaten clean by a lot of other people.


    Although Xia Jun, Qiu Jun and Dong Jun are provoked by Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty, their strength is not wrong. They all want to kill Tang Monk and kill all the powerful people in the world.


    The Buddha of Dalaiyin temple in Lingshan is anxious to watch from afar.


    Above the starry sky, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had a gloomy face.


    In the dark of the mountain forest, the leader of Tongtian sect clenched his fist.


    However, none of the three big powers has done anything. It is not the right time. At the same time, they also know that they will not only have no effect, but will only aggravate the chaos, but also cause anxiety.


    And this huge collision, let the earth shake the transmission of countless distances.


    Even in a mountain forest in the distance, the Tang Monk ate dry food, but also a sudden shock, almost fell.


    Step, Tang monk to the dream world.


    In the dream world, Tang Monk didn''t know what happened in Baoxiang country, but in the dream world, there was a fog covering the direction of Baoxiang country, which indicated that no one was dreaming there.


    No one''s dreaming? Is everyone dead?


    Tang Monk''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of uneasiness.


    Although no matter the pig Bajie, but, after more than a year, Tang Monk''s heart finally had a master''s and apprentice''s feelings for them, and he could not let go.


    "Are they in danger?" There was a flicker of worry in Tang Monk''s eyes.


    "No, aren''t they claiming to be superior in force? Still with the demons, cheat me this mortal? Well, they''ll be fine! Monk Tang, you''d better think about yourself. It''s important to get scriptures. How much time do you spend with them Tang Monk clenched his fist.


    Just as Tang Monk frowned.


    "Brother Yu" A sudden voice interrupted Tang monk.


    "To you? Are you back? " Tang monk was surprised.


    "I took a nap, and I dreamt to come to you. Can you tell me the Buddhist scriptures you told me before? It makes me very comfortable to talk about it!" The woman in white smiles.


    With a trace of worry to see the direction of the eye treasure like the country, Tang monk or to see the tilt.


    "Well, today, I''ll tell you about the Heart Sutra. Although there are not many words in this text, it''s very beautiful. After understanding it, you will be able to open your mind countless times!" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "Well!" Pour extremely happy way.


    As they walked, they chatted about the sutras and continued their journey to the West.


    As a Buddhist listener, Qing Zhi made Tang Monk very comfortable when he taught scriptures. He was a confidant who died. It was hard to find a confidant. What''s more, he was in a very happy mood.


    They chatted as if they had nothing to talk about.


    "Brother Yu, what do I think of you? I''m always out of my mind?" Asked curiously.


    "Did you? You are wrong Tang Monk immediately wry smile way.


    Are you worried about the students? Why should I worry about them?


    Qingzhi is also very polite, see Tang Monk cover up, also smile did not mention.


    They talked and laughed and walked forward.


    Suddenly I saw a small hut in the distance.


    "Fight, fight, fight...!"


    In the small hut, came an adult''s cry, but it was like the sound of beating people.


    "Ouch An old woman''s voice of pain came.


    "Ah, someone beat the old woman!" Qing Zhi''s face suddenly changed and rushed over.


    Tang Monk wanted to stop him, but it was too late. He pushed open the door of the hut.


    Tang Monk wants to tell Qingzhi that it''s just a dream. No matter what happens in the dream, it doesn''t matter.


    However, seeing the picture in the hut, Tang Monk''s anger flashed in his eyes.


    But see, an old woman, was knocked down by a strong man, the strong man is like a dementia, hit the old woman, suddenly happy clap, laugh.


    The old woman was not upset. Even though she was beaten by a strong man, she still picked up a bowl of rice that had just been knocked over by a strong man.


    "Come on, Xiaobao, have a meal, have a meal, cough, cough, cough!" The old woman bent her back and fed the strong man.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, fight, fight, fight, ha ha ha ha!" The strong man still beat the old woman.The old woman coughed for a while. But even if he was beaten, he did not complain at all, but looked at the strong man kindly.


    "Granny, how can you..." Pour to suddenly angry road.


    The old woman looked at the Tang Monk and Qing Zhi. Maybe in her dream, everything was impossible and became normal.


    "He is my little treasure, my little treasure is not sensible, nothing, nothing!" The old woman was smiling.


    "How old is he, Granny? You''re the only one in your family?" Tang Monk also sighed.


    The old woman sighed slightly: "my former husband? Originally, we were very good, but after giving birth to Xiaobao, a few years later, Xiaobao was diagnosed as dementia by the doctor, and my husband didn''t want us! "


    "Ah His face changed.


    "I know that our family is poor. My husband doesn''t want Xiaobao because it''s useless to raise it. However, Xiaobao is my baby. If my husband doesn''t want it, I can''t do it! Just be silly The old woman said with a smile.


    "You, you raised him so much and you have been taking care of him. What about you in the future? If you...! " He sighed.


    What if you''re not here?


    The old woman looked at the still stupid man and showed a kind smile: "I can''t control so much. He''s my treasure and my son. I''ll take care of him!"


    There was no hope in the old woman''s eyes, but she could see kindness, love, and unreserved maternal love for her son.


    Doomed to no hope, but still unshakeable walk.


    A dementia child, changed this woman''s life, but she still has no regrets. This is responsibility, this is love.


    A touch of emotion and sadness was revealed.


    But Tang monk is thinking of the old monk who raised himself in Jinshan Temple. Has the old monk ever thought about paying back? No, The old monk''s love for himself is selfless and infinite. This is responsibility and heart!


    All of a sudden, Tang Monk looked at the direction of Baoxiang country, and the disciples were in danger. Didn''t they care?


    "Oh, Qingzhi, I''m afraid I can''t go with you now!" Tang monk said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Pour to the surprised way.


    "I have very important things to do. There are several people who are in my charge. I left them behind. Now, I''m going to take charge of them again!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Ah?" Tilt to slightly a Leng.


    "Amitabha, dear benefactor, we are destined to see you again!" Tang Monk put his hands together and saluted him solemnly.


    With that, Tang Monk stepped out of his dream and saw the real world. In the hut, the old woman fell asleep with her son in her arms. Her face was full of scars from her son''s beating, but her face was full of great maternal love.


    The Tang Monk took a deep breath, saluted the old woman heavily, turned his head and stepped back to the kingdom of Baoxiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 36

    Baoxiang country!


    Xia Jun, Qiu Jun and Dong Jun are so powerful that they can''t be shaken at the moment because of their great power and their magic weapons.


    Sixteen strength ah, this world, almost invincible existence, three at a time, who can be its opponent?


    If it were not for the Taiji diagram of the supreme sage, at the moment, the gods and Buddhas would have been crushed to pieces by the powerful impact.


    When the Tai Chi diagram is unfolded, the two Qi of yin and Yang seem to form a huge boundary, wrapping all the directions of the imperial palace of Baoxiang state.


    Tai Chi turns round and round. It turns the power of the three powerful forces back and rushes to the three strong ones themselves.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, what a magic weapon, it can block our attack? Come again Xia Jun a cold drink.


    "Boom


    A lot of alien race again all hands.


    "Poof!"


    In the defensive boundary formed by the Taiji diagram, the supreme sage and one breath of three clear instantly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The supreme sage, I will help you, the way of heaven, come!" Then the sage gave a big drink.


    "Bang!"


    Then the palm of the sage was pasted on the back of the supreme sage, and a force poured into the body of the supreme sage.


    All of a sudden, the Tai Chi diagram that was about to be broken was infused with great power and once again burst into a powerful light.


    "You two can''t stop us? Go on Autumn Jun eyes a stare.


    "Boom


    Then, Taishang was shocked to spit blood.


    "Pour all the power into the two saints, quick Sun Wukong glared in his eyes.


    "Yes


    He Zu, Lu Yadao Jun, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing, Zhenyuan Daxian and Ziwei emperor all know that the situation is critical. They all lend their strength to a group of saints.


    The power of terror poured into the saint.


    Originally, it can''t resist the outside power, but maybe this is the mystery of Tai Chi diagram. The meaning of turning round is to use the strength to fight.


    They managed to keep out the foreigners.


    However, it is just reluctantly, and the alien people outside are still making efforts.


    "Hum, is this a Tai Chi diagram? It won''t be long before us, but it''s firm for us Dong Jun sneered.


    Sure enough, after a few hours of stalemate.


    "Boom


    However, a small loophole suddenly appeared on the Tai Chi diagram.


    An alien shot an arrow feather through a hole.


    "Ah


    A fairy screamed, but the tiny hole soon recovered. The immortal inside pulled out the arrow feather on his body, and with pain, tried to borrow power to the supreme sage.


    One of the gods and Buddhas understood that today is a turtle in a jar. Once the line of defense of the Taiji map collapses, none of the people here want to live.


    A great threat of death hung over everyone.


    It''s like a desperate situation, which makes people look desperate.


    Far away, the top of a mountain covered with white fog.


    At the top of the mountain, a black figure is standing on the throne of the lookout tower. He can see the Tai Chi diagram outside the palace of Baoxiang state clearly.


    Black shadow is not someone else, but the commander-in-chief of the alien race, Zhong Yue.


    "Fool, it''s not easy to find a loophole in the Tai Chi diagram. Your arrow feather does not shoot at the tiger changed by Tang monk in the Imperial Palace, but at a fairy? How stupid it must be Zhong Yue gave a cold hum.


    In the distance, the Tai Chi diagram is still difficult to support.


    At the moment, the Buddha, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and the master of Tongtian sect didn''t come to help. Even if the people in front of us were going to die, the three most powerful people didn''t come.


    Three people endure the inner suffering, is not unwilling to help, but can not help.


    The situation of the alien race has shown a trend of great victory. When they come, they will only be surrounded to fight for help and solve the problem together.


    It seems that the gods and Buddhas of Baoxiang kingdom are doomed. The heaven and earth will be broken. Because the sage of zhunti advised that the alien race would not kill all the living creatures in the world, but would take a batch of them back to captivity. The three strong men, with a sense of sadness, looked at the world which was about to collapse. The only thing they could do was to preserve their own strength and hide in captivity Perhaps in the future, there will be opportunities to lead the people to resist.


    The three strong ones showed a sad look.


    In the Taiji diagram, the supreme sage does not come to rescue the strong outside, nor is he angry. On the contrary, he shows a clear and gratifying look.


    "I was wrong this time! If it''s harmful, give the alien race a chance to kill all the others! " The supreme sage said with a wry smile.


    "Of course you are wrong!" The sage was also annoyed.


    "Monk Tang? I shouldn''t criticize the Tang monk. He is a master after all. It''s right for the master to educate his disciples. No matter how good a disciple is, he is also a disciple. But I...! " The emperor said with a wry smile.


    On one side, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing all look ugly.For a moment, the three people''s eyes were filled with regret. Yes, no matter what else, in terms of their current status, why should they contradict the master?


    Sun Wukong was even more indignant: "if there is a chance to come again, I will serve my master well and escort him to the Western Heaven for scriptures. I will never accept the courage of every man again."


    "How can there be a chance to come back again?" Zhu Bajie was suddenly devastated.


    It''s over. I''m dead this time. I''m going to be a dead pig.


    "The supreme sage, Monkey King, their emotions are all used to you. You and I, as the commander-in-chief of Taoism and Buddhism, should suppress all factors of anxiety. However, you drift with the tide and tolerate the intensification of contradictions. Now that you have failed, your sin is unforgivable. If you still have the chance to leave by chance, you owe my brother, then you are Taiji To my brother, to redeem you The sage was also angry.


    "If we can resolve the crisis, if we can continue to take the Western scriptures, I will give him whatever he wants, regardless of the Tai Chi diagram." Said the sage.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Another fierce collision between the outside world and all the gods, Foton, burst out with blood.


    In the Tai Chi diagram, another loophole appeared. Maybe Zhong Yue''s idea enlightened the foreigners. Suddenly, ten arrows and plumes went straight to the palace of Baoxiang state.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger in the hall, instinctively felt a huge crisis.


    However, the tiger didn''t even have the intelligence to open. Where can it resist the rain of arrows from other races.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the first arrow rain shot the tiger''s head, and then, the rest of the arrow feather, the tiger''s whole body exploded.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Outside the boundary of the Tai Chi diagram, there was a large cheering voice from the foreigners.


    Even if the loopholes in the Tai Chi diagram are restored, the alien races are ecstatic at the moment.


    "Win, ha ha ha ha, Tang Seng is dead, ha ha ha ha ha!" Countless cheers resound from heaven and earth.


    And on the lookout tower in the distance.


    Zhong Yue also jumped from his throne in a moment of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re finally enlightened. OK, OK, OK, Tang Seng is dead. Ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Yue laughs excitedly.


    Earlier, Chunjun was defeated and fled. Some other people fled to the place where Zhong Yue brought the army. The news has been spread all over the alien race. The Tang monk was turned into a tiger by Kui Mu Lang. It''s in the hall of Baoxiang.


    Now, the tiger is fried to pieces. It''s not just winning.


    "Zhunti sage? Ha ha ha, this game, you lose, you lose, you lose my bets, you lose, this time, you lose the whole world to me, ha ha ha, you lose! " Zhong Yue laughs and goes to the front fence.


    Dancing excitedly for a while, holding the fence showed the color of excitement.


    Bets? If you bet with a person who is weaker than yourself, it doesn''t mean much to win. Nowadays, a person who is equal to or even stronger than himself loses to himself, which brings indescribable excitement when he wins the bet.


    Zhong Yue did not know how many years to realize so excited.


    Hands shaking on the fence.


    "Jung Ti, you lost!" Zhong Yue exclaimed excitedly.


    "Ah


    When Zhong Yue finished shouting excitedly, he suddenly let out a scream.


    But this fence, which happened to be the fence that sun had dipped into the mud before, threw his hand and leaned forward. At the same time, Zhong Yue fell down the mountain with the fall of the fence.


    Why has Zhong Yue been on guard against other alien races? Because Zhong Yue, like zhunti, has been reincarnated and reincarnated. It''s only more than 20 years. Even if he practices from his mother''s womb, he can''t have much strength.


    What''s more, this is the projection world of Pangu world. Aura only inclines to the living beings in Pangu world. The reincarnation of alien souls is so slow here.


    Zhong Yue spent 20 years, but he didn''t have much accomplishments. He can''t fly at the moment.


    When I hit the first stone, I was ready to fall.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    Zhong Yue''s head was broken and his blood was in great pain. The strength he had just had was broken and he continued to fall.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhong Yue fell all the way down the mountain, hit the rocks all the way, and catapulted down the mountain. His whole body had already been bloody and swollen.


    An unprecedented bad luck enveloped Zhong Yue.


    This is the lookout!


    The purpose of the lookout tower is to be able to climb high and see far. Therefore, the peak where the lookout tower is located is very high. On the high mountain, it falls all the way down the mountain. How tragic!


    The bones of Zhong Yue were misplaced, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    When the final "bang" fell to the bottom of the mountain, Zhong Yue had no strength. You can only lie on the ground."Who built the lookout? I killed you, poof Zhong Yue vomited another mouthful of blood, paralyzed and unable to move at all.


    Even it''s hard to make a sound.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue is full of resentment, but under the resentment, there is a trace of comfort, and finally he won the bet.


    "Cough, I won, at least Tang Seng lost!" Zhong Yue vomited blood and comforted himself.


    Just as Zhong Yue comforted himself, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps not far away.


    "The man in charge of the construction of the lookout tower was intentional. He wanted to hurt me?" Zhong Yue''s face changed.


    Think that the sound of the footsteps is a foreign race to harm themselves. Zhong Yue was so frightened that he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But see, that footstep sound, slowly come out a monk.


    "Evildoers, what are they doing all day long? Who are they looking for so many monsters to play? It''s not a worry! " It is Tang Monk looking at the distant sky flying alien, showing a angry color.


    The sighing was mixed with anger that iron was not made into steel. The Tang Monk swaggered past Zhong Yue and went towards the direction of Baoxiang kingdom.


    Tang Monk didn''t find Zhong Yue who was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Don''t look at the luggage, but don''t stop.


    Zhong Yue is stupid!


    Tang monk? Not dead? Still swaggering past in front of themselves, not only can they do nothing to him, but also dare not make a sound? Injustice!


    "Poof!" Zhong Yue spat out his breath of blood again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 37

    Tang monk to the periphery of the capital of Baoxiang Kingdom, can not get close to it!


    Although the power of the foreign army directly rushed to the palace of Baoxiang Kingdom, there were still some waves coming out. From a long distance, you could feel a torrential storm. Tang Monk''s hat has been blown away several times.


    "No, it certainly won''t work. Let''s go from the dream world." Tang Monk frowned.


    I can see that Tang Monk''s hands are clasped together, and a golden light appears all over his body. At the moment, Hongjun''s pupil shrinks. After watching carefully, the monk disappears.


    "Fixed point restore? What is point restore? " Hong Jun is still thinking about it.


    Tang monk has already stepped into the dream world.


    In the dream world, Tang Seng stood outside the capital of Baoxiang and looked at the capital of Baoxiang kingdom in the dream world, and his face became ugly.


    Because, the present dream treasure elephant country, is also a fog general, this how enters?


    Tang Monk''s dream world is the dream of all dreamers. You need others to dream in order to reach the place where others are.


    But in front of you? Baoxiang country fight for life and death, can anyone dream? And the common people have already died!


    Tang Monk didn''t know that the common people were dead, but a burst of anger: "what are they doing? No one''s sleeping? How can I get in? "


    Tang monk was anxious.


    But at this moment, as if a gust of wind blowing, the fog shrouded treasure like the capital of the state, suddenly clear up.


    "Oh? Someone asleep? Just right Tang Monk''s face is happy.


    However, in the palace of Baoxiang Kingdom, the quemoo wolf, who was beaten to death, fell asleep.


    Thanks to a number of gods and Buddhas, they didn''t have time to kill the traitor. Otherwise, the Tang Monk could not even get close to save everyone.


    Tang Monk walked towards the palace of Baoxiang state.


    In the dream world, there is no alien race, no deity or Buddha, and there is no Taiji diagram boundary. So Tang Monk swaggered to the palace of Baoxiang kingdom.


    Finally, he saw the miserable Kui Mu wolf.


    "This yellow robed monster is so miserable, Amitabha!" The Tang Monk clasped his hands and called out the name of Buddha.


    Tang Monk ignored the Yellow robed monster, but stepped out of the dream world.


    A dream world.


    All of a sudden, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing, and the white dragon, who had changed into a white dragon horse, grasped the weapons one by one like an eagle catching a chicken, and his hands were close to one another''s back.


    Because Tang Monk didn''t practice, he didn''t understand how terrifying this group of people were. What''s more, I don''t know what these gods and Buddhas are doing and who they are fighting against.


    "Wukong, Bajie and Wujing, when are you going to play and do you want to learn from scriptures?" Tang Monk glared and said.


    Master, you must have the dignity of a master. Although I can''t let a few apprentices come back to look for them, as a master, I still have to show my style.


    ---------------


    the palace of Baoxiang state.


    The god Buddha of all over the sky lends his strength to the supreme sage and infuses his strength into the Tai Chi diagram, which resists the Taiji diagram with four or two strokes of a thousand pounds.


    Under the impact of a period of time, people feel exhausted more and more, showing bitter despair one by one.


    "Zhenyuan Daxian, do you regret it?" The emperor asked.


    "Hahaha, regret? I never regret it for all the people in the world Zhenyuan Dafen chuckled.


    "Amitabha, as long as the human race is not destroyed, we will be at ease!" Gouchen sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the gods and Buddhas seem to be saying their last words, but no one regrets it.


    This strong spirit of sacrifice seems to be able to infect all people. For a moment, everyone sends out the words of blessing to all the people in the world.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m going to persuade the elder martial brother. There won''t be so much." Zhu Bajie regrets.


    "Hum, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I shouldn''t be so impulsive. I''ve already set the rank of master and apprentice with Tang monk. Why should I let Tang Seng be soft? Blame me The monkey king is very regretful.


    "Wang, I can''t say I can''t come. You just want me to come!" Sha Wujing showed a melancholy.


    "Well, don''t say it!" He Zu was angry.


    Although people said this regret, but looking at the outsider''s arrogance, they still had a resolute face and wanted to die with vigour.


    At the moment when the gods and Buddhas showed their determination, and the four men of the monkey king regretted and angry, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Wukong, Bajie and Wujing, when are you going to play and do you want to learn from scriptures?" The Tang Monk''s rebuke came.


    Under one angry rebuke, the gods and Buddhists just now felt sad and indignant.


    "You are all old and big. What have you done? Family treasure like the Imperial Palace, where to provoke you? It''s all collapsed. How can I compensate? And the Yellow robed monster, who plays with you, how can he be like this? " Tang Monk glared at the way.God Buddha in the sky


    "And, Monkey King, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back? Why did you come back? "


    "Pig Bajie, you also grow ability, ah, learn from monkey king to master?"


    "Looking for a lot of monsters, what are you doing here?"


    "What''s more, Zhenyuan Daxian, are you playing with them again? You''re done with it


    "Ah? There are also Guanyin Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, how can you accompany them to make a fool of themselves? They don''t do business all day long! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Monk nagged at the number.


    A group of deities and Buddhas


    How embarrassing was the Tang Monk''s rebuke of the atmosphere of great unity and death?


    "Master?" The monkey king immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Didn''t you call me master?" Tang Monk glared.


    "Master, how did you come back?" Zhu Bajie was surprised.


    "I won''t come back and watch you make trouble?" Tang monk said angrily.


    "But, uncle, how did you get in?" Lu pressure Dao Jun suddenly called.


    Yes, all the gods and Buddhists were stunned when he opened his mouth.


    The gods and Buddhas can guarantee that there was no Tang monk in Baoxiang kingdom. Now, surrounded by a large army of foreign nationalities, Tang monk has come into the kingdom with dignity? It''s not reasonable. It''s not natural. What''s the situation?


    "Uncle? Zen master WuChao? When did I become your uncle Tang Monk frowned at the eye land pressure Dao Jun.


    "Master, I used to offend many students. Now I am sincere and repentant. Please forgive me!" Sun Wukong immediately said.


    Sun Wukong had too many regrets to say, but he didn''t have a chance. Now the Tang Monk suddenly appeared, and monkey king did not hesitate to speak.


    Looking at the apprentice suddenly so clever, Tang monk a Leng, this, the sun hit the west out?


    However, looking at the villain''s confession, the Tang monk was also gratified.


    "Well!" The Tang Monk nodded his head.


    God Buddha in heaven


    The god Buddha in the sky really doesn''t understand why the Tang monk is still so indifferent. Doesn''t he know the situation outside?


    Seeing the hope of life, Zhu Bajie immediately said, "master, I was cheated by a monster and was rude to master. Master, I know I''m wrong!"


    "Well!" Tang Monk took out his master''s style and nodded.


    "Master, I know my mistake!" Sha Wujing immediately said.


    "Well, you should be more like the white dragon horse science. If you look at the white dragon horse, you always listen to the master''s words. Hum, if it was not for the sake of the white dragon horse, I would not have been too lazy to save you!" Tang Monk glared.


    Tang monk said that he was too lazy to save them. That is to say, he came back to save them. He immediately made the three disciples feel ashamed.


    How dangerous is it outside? Although I don''t know what master''s means, in this case, the master is not afraid of life and death, and he has to come to save himself. All of a sudden, he makes the three disciples feel ashamed.


    "Monk Tang, how did you get in?" Then the sage asked.


    "And who are you? What are you doing here? It''s a mess all around Tang Monk frowned.


    Then the sage laughed bitterly, and the Tang Monk did not remember himself.


    "I''m sorry, elder Tang. We were also trapped in our own cocoon. Originally, we played a play with Zhu Bajie. As a result, we were known by the demons outside. Instead, we were trapped here and couldn''t go out! But...! " Then the sage said with a bitter smile.


    Although the sages tried their best to stop it, it was the supreme sage and the gods who encouraged the Buddha. However, at the moment, the sage of the supreme emperor and the gods and Buddhas all over the world blushed.


    At the moment, Jieyin and Taishang are the general leaders of the deities and Buddhas. Naturally, they mainly talk about each other. However, the Taishang sages are self-conscious and have no intention of interrupting Jieyin sages.


    The reason why the sage was going to tell the truth was that he had no ability to protect himself and needed to cooperate with everyone. Now, Tang monk has this strange ability, but we need to cooperate with him. Naturally, we have to take a long-term view.


    Moreover, this is the Tang Monk''s secret, the sage also tried to help Tang Monk hide.


    "Let''s see. I''m sorry to come back and have a look. Alas, the demons outside are really powerful. They''ve made a lot of dust and smoke!" Tang Monk sighed.


    "Yes, yes!" Pig Bajie immediately nodded excitedly, there is help.


    "Are you going with me? I''ll take you away Tang monk said.


    When the eyes of the gods and Buddhas shine, can they really walk?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, release all your strength and pour it into the Tai Chi diagram, and let it stabilize for a while." The supreme sage said.


    "Drink


    With the hope of escape, the god Buddha in the sky burst out with unprecedented power. With a big drink, all the power poured into the body of the Supreme Master. With the Supreme Master, he urged the Taiji diagram."Boom


    The boundary of the Taiji diagram suddenly blooms a huge breath, which makes the countless alien races outside suddenly shake, and some of them blow up.


    "What? Can they resist? Well, I see how long you can resist it Xia Jun a big drink, command innumerable alien all-round hand.


    Inside, the supreme sage has let go.


    Taiji diagram can run itself for a little while.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the secret of Tang monk is inconvenient to leak out. Please enter the Buddhist kingdom in my hand. When it is safe, I will enlarge my home!" Then the sage opened his mouth.


    The gods and Buddhas were stunned. Although they were reluctant, they all nodded at the hope of life.


    In a flash, all the people entered the palm of the sage, including Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and hezu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to the Kui Mu wolf who fainted in the hall, the Tang Monk and the sage were left.


    "Eh? Who is the Buddha Tang YILENG.


    Holding the Buddha kingdom in his hand, isn''t this what monkey king used to say about the Buddha?


    "I''ll lead you down! Thank you Then the sage said with a smile.


    "All right." Tang Monk nodded.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get the naquai! He colluded with the demons outside and betrayed us Then the sage frowned.


    "No, I can come, thanks to him!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    The Tang Monk gently pulled the sage.


    "Hum!"


    Then the sage was pulled into a strange space by the Tang monk.


    "Lead Buddha, please follow me!" Tang monk said.


    Then the sage looked surprised and followed the Tang Monk all the way.


    There seems to be a treasure elephant country in this world, and there is no damage.


    Strangely, the sage followed the Tang Monk and swaggered out.


    It''s an eye opener to introduce the sage. Suddenly, the sage understands.


    "Fixed point restoration, magic power?" Then the sage was surprised.


    Tang monk with the sage has been walking, to the outside world far away.


    "Well, come out!" The Tang Monk once again led the sage.


    "Hoo!"


    They return to the real world. Standing in a mountain forest, looking at the distance that treasure elephant country still roars ferociously.


    Then the sage took a breath of cold air. This method is really!


    Turning his head, the sage solemnly said, "elder Tang, I won''t tell you about the means just now. I will also trouble you with one thing."


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t say it to anyone, and don''t take anyone to use it easily! Everyone is not guilty, and he is guilty Then the sage was solemnly quoted.


    Tang Monk slightly a Leng, finally grateful: "thank you for receiving the Buddha, I remember!"


    "No, you didn''t remember. I will ask Buddha for a Dharma decree, and let him invite you. Don''t show anyone lightly!" Then the sage shook his head.


    The Tang Monk looked at the sage and knew that it was for his own good, and then solemnly introduced the sage a ceremony.


    Then the sage turned his hand and released all the gods and Buddhas.


    At the moment when he came out, the God of heaven, Buddha, did not believe that he had already come out. He looked at the treasure Elephant Kingdom in the distance like a dream.


    "Out, out?"


    "Really out?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    God Buddha can''t believe that what he can''t do is done by Tang monk. He looks at Tang Monk''s eyes one by one, which seems like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 38

    Treasure elephant abroad!


    Although the Taiji diagram contains all the power released by the gods and Buddhas in the sky, it has obviously weakened a lot without the Presidence of the supreme sage, and the external alien race has exerted repeated efforts.


    "Boom


    The Tai Chi diagram was shattered.


    "Broken, ha ha ha!" All over the sky, foreigners laughed.


    "That Zhenyuan immortal, I''ll eat it!"


    "I want to eat that Ziwei emperor!"


    "Who can eat it? Whose is it? Monkey grandson, I''ll eat it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The foreign army swarmed through the dust and broke into the capital of Baoxiang.


    However, as soon as they entered the capital, the faces of all the foreigners changed.


    "Where are the people?" Countless alien race glared and angry.


    Xia Jun, Qiu Jun, Dong Jun "Shifu, it''s clearly our good deeds. Why don''t you tell them?" Sha Wujing did not understand.


    "Amitabha Tang Monk ignored the three disciples and gave a Buddhist ceremony not far away from his wife''s home.


    "Well, let''s go on our way and learn from them." Tang monk said with a smile.


    Tang monk was riding a white dragon horse in front of him.


    The three apprentices followed in a daze.


    "Master seems very happy?" Zhu Bajie is a wonderful way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 39

    The mutiny of Kui Mu wolf made a bad start!


    Although in the end the alien race did not have any alternative to the god Buddha, but also let some monsters in the god Buddha see the terror of the alien race.


    In the past, we only learned about the evils of alien nations from their respective worshippers, but until the first World War of Baoxiang Kingdom, we didn''t know that the powerful gods and Buddhas in front of them were not rivals, and the difference was so huge.


    So, soon after this rebellion, there was a new rebellion.


    However, this time, the sage and the supreme sage were much more careful. The same pit could not fall into again. At the same time, this time, he also fully cooperated with Tang monk.


    Soon, Tang Monk and his apprentices met another traitor in Pingdingshan after Kui Mulang. No, they were two. They were the children under the throne of the Supreme Master, and they were also the anonymous disciples of the Supreme Lord. They turned into the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, and colluded with other nations to deal with the Tang monk.


    Fortunately, Mantian deities and Buddhas were well prepared. Under the guidance of Tu Xing sun and Tang monks, they sacrificed some gods and Buddhas and suppressed a large number of alien races.


    Then, in the country of Wuji, I met a waiting alien race. Fortunately, the soul of the king Wuji, who was killed, reminded him to expose the face of the alien demons and suppress them.


    Later, he met the son of the Bull Demon King, honger. Unfortunately, the red boy was tender and was accepted by the Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Chechi state, fighting with the king of three different nations, Tongtian River met with the gold fish under the seat of Guanyin.


    At the moment, the god Buddha in the sky finally solved a green cow essence, one by one tired and sweating.


    "The sage of the supreme emperor, the green Bull Demon, is it the Lord''s? Once upon a time, the king of golden horn and king of silver horn, and now there is a green ox spirit. I think you must let the Supreme Master carefully check the remaining disciples! " There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the sage.


    The supreme sage smiles bitterly, traitor? Who could have thought that there were two groups of traitors in a row under the supreme monarch?


    This time, the qingniu spirit is similar to the last Baoxiang kingdom. If it wasn''t for the local sun imitating the master and the Tang Monk carrying the road, this time, almost everyone would have fallen.


    Moreover, if we delay a little longer, all the foreign troops will arrive, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s time for a thorough investigation." The supreme sage''s face was gloomy.


    Now, heaven and earth have come to the moment of existence and death, and human beings have come to the end. At this time, should we not unite as one? Shouldn''t it be consistent with the outside world?


    Actually, some people are greedy for life and fear of death, betraying the world and human beings to surrender to the enemy?


    This kind of person is the most hateful, even more hateful than the foreign army!


    Not to mention the introduction of saints, the supreme sage would like to skin them.


    Not only the subordinates of the supreme emperor, but also the saints are preparing to examine all the core gods to avoid the quemoo wolf rebellion.


    "What''s the next place for Tang Monk''s journey to the west?" Then the sage looked at Lu and pressed Daojun.


    "Dad, I''ve found out. There should be no danger ahead. There''s a little country in front of me, called the kingdom of daughters! It''s a bunch of women Lu pressed Dao Jun with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless, good health inspection, don''t make mistakes again. Last time Pingdingshan Golden Horn king and silver horn king, you said it''s OK. You said it was sent by the Supreme Lord. You must be at ease. What''s the result?" Then the sage glared.


    "Er, yes!" Lu pressure road gentleman a face wry smile, this is oneself black history.


    At the beginning, the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn competed with purple gourd. If it wasn''t for his own chopping immortal gourd, I''m afraid it would have been a big disaster.


    -------------


    there were four masters and apprentices of Tang monk who traveled westward.


    Tang Monk sat on the white dragon and fell asleep again.


    Sun Wukong went to explore the way, but Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing murmured.


    "Lao Sha, it was really dangerous before." Zhu Bajie sighed.


    "Yes, who would have thought that the diamond carving of qingniu Jing is so powerful! However, thanks to master, master''s luck is really invincible! " Sha Wujing said.


    "Yes, this is not, has entered Xiniu Hezhou, is really fast, half of the journey has come down!" Zhu Bajie sighed.


    "What''s the matter with master? How can a sentence come out of my mouth that I can''t understand? " Sha Wujing has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. It seems that elder martial brother knows something, but he just doesn''t say it! How irritating Zhu Bajie was depressed.


    "Look, the master said again." Sha Wujing glared.


    But see, white dragon horse back, sleepy Tang Monk eyebrow deep lock.


    "Baikuangdizhou, I am the king of the East, Chiyou, Xingtian, Li Shenxian, Ying Sihai, jinjidao, Huadan?" Tang Monk read a series of names in his sleep.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Monk seemed to have a nightmare and suddenly woke up.


    "Master, do you have nightmares again?" Pig Bajie asked blankly.


    Tang Monk gently wiped his head with sweat and nodded with a frown.


    "Master, I remember that before, you didn''t have nightmares, but recently, the frequency of nightmares is increasing." Zhu Bajie is a wonderful way.Where don''t Tang Monk know.


    It''s not that nightmares are becoming more and more frequent, but that they don''t know whether they are guests in their dreams.


    Tang monk has supernatural powers, dreams, but can have a clear memory of ah, but recently, with the deeper understanding of the Heart Sutra, dreams actually forget who they are.


    I often hear someone calling himself Wang Xiong in my dream.


    Wang Xiong? Who is Wang Xiong? I''ve never heard of it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he could still use the magic power, the Tang Monk thought he was possessed by the devil.


    "Whew!"


    The monkey king came from afar.


    "Master, are you dreaming again? What do you remember this time? " Sun Wukong asked expectantly.


    Tang Monk shook his head.


    "But it doesn''t matter, master. It''s OK. You''ll remember it soon, and you''ll wake up." Sun Wukong was laughing.


    "What''s up? How do you talk? Are you not awake now? Talk all day long Tang Monk''s eyes were fixed.


    Sun Wukong''s face was stiff. Although his face was gloomy, he still pressed down.


    "Well, how''s the Pathfinder going?" Tang asked.


    "The road ahead is not easy. I''m afraid we have to go by water." Monkey king said.


    "Waterway? All right, you guys, dig a big tree and build a boat Tang Monk nodded.


    For professional things, Tang Monk naturally won''t interfere. Monkey king said that the road ahead is not easy to walk, so naturally it is not easy to go. In this respect, the Tang monk is also kind.


    "By the way, I''m hungry. Go to your study and have a rest for a while." Tang monk said.


    "Good!"


    The monkey king went away.


    Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing suddenly collapsed on the ground and had a rest.


    Tang Monk found a big tree and sat cross legged with his hands folded.


    This time, Tang Monk entered the dream world, not with the body, but daydreaming. The dream world condenses a dream body, just like other people dream.


    Just entered the dream world.


    "Brother Yu" There was a cry.


    But see incline to already look forward to general, see Tang Monk suddenly appear, suddenly show the color of surprise.


    In fact, there are only a few of them who have been with him for a few years.


    The desire for Buddhist scriptures made Tang Monk unable to display his talent in the rude apprentice, but he was very happy because of a fan girl.


    Talking about Buddhist scriptures, Tang Monk''s favorite!


    When he talked about the Buddhist scriptures with Qingzhi, Tang Monk had a place to use his knowledge. Naturally, he was extremely patient with Qingzhi. However, this lecture made Tang Monk''s own understanding of Buddhist scriptures even higher.


    Qingzhi didn''t find it. With listening, he seemed to have an attachment to the Tang monk, and the Tang Monk didn''t find that he didn''t see the inclination every day. He was a little uncomfortable.


    "Benefactor Qingzhi, you''ve been looking for me recently. How fast have you been looking for me?" Tang Monk strange way.


    The dream world is so big that it takes a long time to find myself, but now it''s getting shorter and shorter. As soon as you appear, Qingzhi appears.


    Recently, I don''t know why He said.


    "Am I getting closer and closer to you?" Tang YILENG.


    "Really?" Pour to suddenly surprise way.


    "Should be, your flesh body, should be very close to me, soon can see the reality of you, Amitabha!" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "See me? Brother Yu, I''m different from reality in my dream. I don''t know that I''m still called Qingzhi. I''m also very strange. In fact, I''m still vague now. I don''t remember anything else. I''m very interested in your Buddhist scriptures. It seems that Buddhist scriptures can make my irritable inner peace! " A frown.


    "Irascible heart? I don''t think so. You should be a lady of a wealthy family. You have a strong atmosphere of books and yearn for Buddhism. How can you be irritable? " Tang monk was astonished.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m very quiet recently. Not only do I listen to your scriptures, but also I see my brother Yu. I don''t know why. When I see you, I feel calm and want to be with you all the time." Inclined to look at Tang monk, eyes blurred road.


    Tang Monk''s little heart suddenly shook.


    "Amitabha, dear benefactor, let''s continue to talk about the Sutra. Today we will talk about the Sutra of unlimited longevity." Tang Monk immediately put his hands together and pressed down a little beat in his heart.


    "Well!"


    -------------


    in a hall.


    Xia Jun came out of a hall with a gloomy face.


    "Xia Jun Wang, you, you have been denounced by the commander again?" The king of ice sword worried.


    "Hum, I don''t blame you. The qingniu spirit acted with us both inside and outside. As a result, before I went, the qingniu spirit was exposed by your group of idiots. The harmed Tang Monk escaped and failed in the end." Xia Jun glared."No, it''s all the local sun. He...!" The king of ice sword wants to say.


    "Fart, but for the native sun, you blind people can find the Tang monk? Well, it''s good to blame the local sun for the mess? " Xia Jun glared.


    "I, we...!" The king of ice sword can only be bitter in the end.


    Although this time Tu Xing sun helped, no one can blame him, because he found the Tang Monk again. No one would believe it.


    "To the goddess, do you have any news?" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "No, no!"


    "How many times have I told you that the goddess used to dominate a galaxy with the appearance of an emperor. You won''t all see if there is a female emperor?" Xia Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there is. There is a woman state in Xiliang, also called the women''s country. There is a king who is a woman." Said the king of ice sword.


    "Oh?" Xia Jun suddenly came to be interested.


    "It''s just that although the daughter king is extremely beautiful, she loves the people like a son and is gentle as water. We...!" The king of ice sword recalled.


    "That''s not it, gentleness? Hum, who dares to say that the goddess is gentle Xia Jun sneered.


    "I feel the same way, so I don''t want to see it!" Ice sword Wang laughs.


    "I''ve seen it in the past. It''s not a good stubble. It''s so murderous that even I This woman is fierce, vicious and domineering. She is extremely powerful. She is vicious and gentle? If you say you are gentle, you can''t say she is gentle. She is definitely not inclined to the goddess. Keep looking Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 40

    Xia Jun put forward to pour into the spirit of the empress of the gods and cruel momentum, along with the ice sword King''s tone, denied the daughter king! He stepped back to his main hall.


    In the hall of Xia Jun, there are a group of descendants of Xia Jun, waiting respectfully.


    Xia Jun sat behind the desk, looking at all kinds of information sent up.


    "Women''s country, focus on the investigation!" Xia Jun said in a deep voice.


    Although Xia Jun was perfunctory in the ice sword king, and even deliberately let the ice sword King relax all kinds of vigilance, Xia Jun himself was extremely strict. Not a bit of a possibility.


    "Wang, the kingdom of daughters has been checked and is coming to report to you. This is the daughter King we have just painted. Please make a decision!" A descendant subordinate respectfully said.


    "Oh?" Xia Jun stopped the information in his hand.


    Look at a picture unfolding towards the descendant.


    In a painting, a very delicate and beautiful woman appears on the paper, which is different from what Zhong Yue said. Zhong Yue said that there were two moles in the center of the goddess''s eyebrows, one red and one blue. However, the woman in front of her eyes had only blue moles, which were as blue as the sea.


    "PATA!"


    Xia Jun''s daughter falls to death.


    "Ha, ha ha, Qing Zhi? I finally found you Xia Jun looks excited.


    "King, daughter, is the king a goddess?" A group of subordinates were surprised.


    "You can''t be wrong. I can recognize it even if it turns to ashes." Xia Jun got up and paced back and forth in the hall.


    "Do you want to report it to the commander? The commander knows that he will reward the king! " The subordinates were surprised.


    Xia Jun''s face suddenly sank and looked around in the hall. In the hall, the faces of a group of subordinates changed, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Who else knows about the daughter king?" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "No, no one, just us!" Said the crowd.


    Xia Jun stares at people for a while, and confirms that they are all his confidants, and the murderous spirit in his eyes disappears.


    "Don''t mention it to anyone!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Ah?" The people were astonished.


    "If there is a leak, I will not forgive you!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes A group of subordinates immediately bowed their heads.


    "Go and gather all the immortal people who are loyal to me. Get ready and go with me to the country of daughters." Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes


    The subordinates immediately backed out. Although they didn''t know Xia Jun''s specific meaning, they had already guessed that Xia Jun would go to his daughter king himself. All of a sudden, a burst of surprise in their hearts.


    People withdraw, Xia Jun is pressing the excitement in the heart in the hall.


    "Xia Jun!" A faint voice came.


    Xia Jun turned to see the direction of the side hall: "come in!"


    But see, a white robe man, slowly walked in, white robe above there is a white hat. I can''t see his face clearly.


    Until he entered the hall, the white robed man slowly took off his hat. Who was it?


    "Did you hear that?" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "You asked me to stay in the side hall all the time. Naturally, I heard it. I didn''t expect that the angel goddess you were looking for was actually the daughter king!" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Well, what if I know?" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "I''m just curious. Why don''t you tell Zhong Yue that it''s not only you, but also Qiu Jun and Dong Jun?" Yuan Shi Tian Zun stares at Xia Jun and says.


    Xia Jun looked at Yuanshi Tianzun: "are you instigating all this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xia Jun is joking. Did I instigate it? You have been practicing for a long time, and your mind is stronger than me. How can you be provoked by me? You should have thought of it yourself Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    Xia Jun squints at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Don''t worry, although I''ve been wandering around the land of kings, I find that you are most harmonious with Xia Jun. as long as you promise to give me one tenth of the way of heaven at that time, I won''t say to others that the things about the goddess will also rot in my stomach!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.


    "We just feel that Zhong Yue is stupid! Zhunti has been reincarnated. At this time, Zhong Yue still cares about the bet with him? Ha ha ha ha ha bet? Funny, what do you care about at this time Xia Jun sneered.


    "That is to say, Tang monk is not very important?" At the beginning of the year, there was a flash on Tianzun.


    "Of course, it may be important for Zhong Yue, but what''s the use for us? Of course, if there is a chance to kill the best, if not, what does it matter? Compared with the Tang monk, Qing Zhi is the most important thing Xia Jun said.


    "Oh?"


    "Because Qingzhi goddess has a treasure named" blue sea pearl "! It was given to her by Pangu in those years, and it was also the mole of the goddess''s eyebrows! " Xia Jun said lightly.


    "Blue pearl? What''s the use of it? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were bright.


    Xia Jun looked at the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, showing a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked forward to the way."It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. From now on, you''ll follow me before you get the blue pearl!" Xia Jun sneered.


    Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s face changed, but he didn''t refute and nodded.


    "Well, they''re almost ready. Let''s go." Xia Jun said.


    ----------------


    the country of women is close to mountains and rivers. A country full of women.


    At the moment, at the foot of a big mountain, is the capital of the country of women. There is a hall in the capital.


    The main hall bead curtain falls, the incense disperses.


    A group of gong''e and female officials stood respectfully in all directions, but no one made a sound.


    But inside, on a couch, a woman in a Dragon Robe is quietly taking a nap. Women are not other people. If Tang monk is here, he must recognize them at a glance. Isn''t that Qingzhi?


    However, this is the original body of Qing Zhi. What Tang Monk saw was just the body in his dream.


    "Your Majesty, look, your majesty is asleep, and his face is smiling again!" A female official looked to one side, a white robed woman.


    The white robed woman''s face was dignified and her eyes were bright. When she looked at the queen, there was a trace of kindness in her eyes.


    "Yes, what a dream The national teacher said with a smile.


    I heard the queen lying on the bed like na na na saying to herself: "brother Royal, I want to listen to...!"


    The female voice is so small that most people can''t hear it at all. Maybe only the national master can hear it. The master looked at the queen, gave a slight smile and turned her head out of the hall.


    Maybe the nap is not long after all, and the queen wakes up slowly.


    Eyes closed and open, open and close, as if some aftertaste of the dream.


    "Your Majesty, did you dream of something?" A female official came forward and said with a smile.


    "I don''t remember. There seems to be a man, I...!" The queen recalls with a frown.


    "It''s that man again. What is that man like? How many years have your majesty thought about it The female official said with a smile.


    "I, I don''t remember!" Said the queen with a wry smile.


    "If I don''t remember, your majesty, we have made some new snacks, or shall I ask them to serve them to your majesty?" The female official said with a smile.


    "Well! Come with me to the garden The queen gave a gentle smile.


    The female official ordered people to go down and arrange. However, no palace e saw that, at the moment, in the sky above the palace, there were a row of strong people of different nationalities. Who was the leader, not Xia Jun?


    "Wang, is that her?" A group of subordinates said with excitement.


    Although I can guess it when I see the queen, I''m not sure it''s so easy at the moment.


    "Yes Xia Jun showed a trace of excitement.


    At the moment, in the daughter country, where can the common people see the strong in the clouds.


    No, there was a man who was the teacher just now. He was sitting in a small pavilion with a cup of tea. Suddenly, his heart moved. He looked up to the sky and saw Xia Jun and his party.


    The national master squinted at Xia Jun.


    Xia Jun is a wave of his hand.


    "Definitely!"


    In the palace, everyone seems to have been fixed in general, motionless. Only the national master, still can continue to move, tea cup drink, showing a trace of sneer, did not stop.


    "Hoo!"


    Xia Jun and others fall into the garden and come to the queen. The queen was motionless, like a sculpture.


    "You blue sea bead, ha ha, you blue sea bead, Zhong Yue, you look for Qing Zhi, isn''t it for this blue sea bead? Now, I got it first. It''s mine Xia Jun reaches for the Queen''s eyebrows.


    Like, to use hands, raw will be the Queen''s eyebrows dig a hole in general.


    When I touched the blue mole on the heart of the Queen''s eyebrows.


    The blue mole, suddenly burst into a circle of blue light.


    "Hum!"


    The light flashed and hit Xia Jun''s hand.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Xia Jun was bombarded by the power of blue light and flew backward, shooting at the stars in an instant.


    "Boom


    Xia Jun flies upside down in the sky and explodes a star.


    "King!" A group of subordinates exclaimed and flew over.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise, but the emperor secretly went to get the blue mole. He was also hit by the blue light and flew into the sky, spitting blood and smashing a star.


    "This is...!" Yuanshi Tianzun was astonished.


    "Lingbao guardian?" Xia Jun looks ugly.


    "How can it be? What treasure? Xia Jun, you are so powerful that you are protected by him...! " Yuanshi Tianzun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Xia Jun in surprise.


    "Blue pearl, that''s why Zhong Yue wants it!" Xia Jun looks excited.


    "Well, now...!" A group of subordinates worried.


    "Xia Jun, I''m afraid that what we''ve just done will disturb others!" Yuan Shi Tian Zun suddenly said.Xia Jun''s face changed: "no, we must immediately ban the surrounding area of the country of daughters. No one is allowed to enter before you get the blue sea beads."


    "Xia Jun, you want to eat alone, so that Zhong Yue and Dong Jun don''t know?" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    Xia Jun coldly looked at Yuan Shi Tian Zun.


    "My best treasure, 360 beads. Now, use them to arrange a great array of sunstroke beads and seal the whole nation of daughters." Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    All of a sudden, the subordinates took Xia Jun''s treasure, dashuizhu, and began to arrange a big array of heatstroke.


    After a while, the vast area of the kingdom of daughters was suddenly shrouded in a huge border.


    The boundary surface seems to freeze the internal picture, which makes people look as if everything is the same from the outside, but inside, no matter what happens, the outside looks unchanged.


    A big river.


    Tang monk, master and apprentice four people in a big ship forward.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly it''s hot! This weather, should not Tang Monk wiped sweat, depressed way.


    Sun Wukong immediately looked around. Under his golden eyes, he naturally saw that the heaven and earth in this area seemed to be isolated by a thin film.


    "Border crossing?" Sun Wukong''s face changed.


    While speaking, the monkey king flies into the sky and looks around the periphery.


    On the boat, Zhu Bajie also took off his monk''s hat and fanned: "it''s so hot, so hot!"


    "Bajie, take a bowl and spoon some river water for me. I''m very thirsty!" Tang monk said.


    "Ah Pig Bajie immediately scooped out a bowl of water and handed it to the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk Gudong Gudong drink a few, just put down the bowl bowl, pig Bajie also can''t wait to scoop water to drink. Pig Bajie just finished drinking, Sha Wujing can''t wait to scoop water to drink.


    The monkey king, flying high above the sky, looked down at the Tang Monk drinking water. He didn''t take it seriously. He just looked at the huge river in front of him, revealing a trace of surprise.


    "The shape of the river is really strange, like a woman holding a doll? Hehe, there are all kinds of rivers! " Monkey King shook his head.


    Sun Wukong rushed to the edge of the border.


    PS: I''m going to work in other places this afternoon. Second, I''m more likely to be a little late. I''m sorry, please forgive me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 41

    "Boom


    The golden cudgel of the monkey king hit the boundary of the great heat.


    However, there was no loud noise. I just saw that the void seemed to be collapsed by a golden cudgel. The collapse was not a black hole, but a pool of magma. The heat rolled along the cudgel and passed to the monkey king in an instant. The hot Monkey King almost missed the gold hoop.


    "a good border, a good amount of heat. Is this the essence of the real fire of the sun?" The monkey king was surprised.


    Sun Wukong saw the place that others could not understand, but there were 360 suns on the huge boundary, which covered the void.


    "Is this a star? A star larger than a star in a stellar furnace? What a big hand, 360, just to set up a big array? " Sun Wukong''s face sank.


    Sun Wukong flies to the bottom in an instant. At the moment, there are several foreigners flying in. However, he doesn''t see the figure of Monkey King.


    "There was a big tremor in the heat just now. Why is there no one here?" A few strange people said in surprise.


    Sun Wukong hid in the dark, his face gloomy: "this is not an array for Tang monk? Great heat? Great heat? Is it Xia Jun? "


    Monkey King with a face of doubt, quickly flew to the Tang Monk where the river.


    Xia Jun, one of the most powerful men in the world, ah, the appearance of Xia Jun is more than danger. Although it is not aimed at Tang Seng, it can not be exposed.


    At the same time.


    All of a sudden, the supreme sage''s face changed: "where are the Tang monks?"


    People look around, through the screen frame of the boundary of the summer, as expected, can not see the Tang monk.


    No? It''s gone!


    "What happened before?" Then the sage said coldly.


    "We, we don''t know!" The faces of the strong changed.


    Tang Monk gone? What kind of magic is it?


    "Look for it!" Then the sage gave an order.


    A group of deities and Buddhas quickly found a strange boundary in front of everyone.


    "Transparent border? Give it to me Then the sage hit it with one hand.


    "Boom


    Like the golden cudgel of the monkey king, the heat is pouring in, and the boundary is not broken.


    "Star, sun fire?" Then the sage''s face changed.


    Then the sage immediately worried about the Tang Monk and was ready to fight again.


    "Wait a minute!" The supreme sage immediately cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve just found the message left by the beginning in the starry sky just above this boundary!" Said the sage.


    "Oh?" Then the sage asked.


    "Don''t worry, this border is not against the Tang monk, but Xia Jun used to deal with the daughter king!" Said the sage.


    "Daughter king? A mortal? " He was not convinced.


    "She''s not a mortal, she''s the one we''ve been looking for!" The supreme sage squinted.


    "Oh?" Then he was astonished.


    "What''s more, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said that the goddess of Qing Zhi had a treasure called the blue sea pearl. Xia Jun went to grab it, but she was not defeated by the protection of the treasure. She was blasted into the starry sky and was extremely powerful!" There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the supreme sage.


    "Xia Jun is sixteen heavy!" Then the sage was surprised.


    "Yes, but the daughter king is just a mortal. Ordinary people urge this treasure to blow up the sixteen heavy Xia Jun, so this treasure...!" There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of the supreme sage.


    After a while of change, he naturally understood the horror of the treasure.


    You blue sea bead, if you urge blue sea bead with all your strength, can you beat back all the alien race?


    Thinking of this possibility, he shuddered, and finally found a way to defeat the alien race. Moreover, the thing is in front of us.


    "Think of a way to inform Tang monk, master and apprentice, try their best to get the blue sea bead!" Then the sage was solemnly quoted.


    "That''s what I think. It''s called the great heat battle. It''s set by 360 beads. However, there should not be too much movement here. Xia Jun was provoked by the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, leaving aside the large forces of other nationalities and bringing only those who were loyal to him. We...! " Said the sage.


    "I understand that this bead is formed by stars. I try my best to reduce the aftershocks. However, my brother is not aware of the situation and whether there is any danger in it at the moment." Then the sage frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Tu xingsun is in!" All of a sudden, a voice came into the ears of Jieyin and Taishang.


    This is the voice of the leader of Tongtian sect. Hearing this voice, the two sages were stunned and then sighed. Although they didn''t know what would happen, in the previous cases, the local sun went in, which was more powerful than Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie in protecting Tang monks.


    "I''ll try to integrate myself into the summer heat. The supreme sage, you preside over other people!" Then the sage said in a deep voice."Good!"


    On this boundary, all are the sun''s true fire, and will the sage be afraid of the sun''s true fire?


    ---------------


    The Monkey King flew down the ship where the Tang monk was. Arrange for the boat to walk under the big trees at the edge of the river, so as not to be exposed.


    "Elder martial brother, why is it so hot all of a sudden?" Sha Wujing frowned.


    "Yes, look, master is sweating. Elder martial brother, would you please ask a dragon king to rain for us?" Zhu Bajie is also depressed.


    Although Tang Monk didn''t say it, he was really uncomfortable at the moment.


    Under the hot weather, Tang Monk suddenly felt dizzy, some nausea and vomiting.


    "Master!" The monkey king went up and helped him up.


    Tang Monk stabilized his body, but suddenly felt a burst of colic in his stomach.


    "Oh, my stomach!" Tang Monk immediately covered his stomach.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your stomach? Do you have a bad stomach Monkey king did not understand.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts so much." Pig Bajie also suddenly covered his stomach and rolled up.


    "Me too. It hurts, it hurts!" Sha Wujing was paralyzed on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sun Wukong said anxiously.


    The fire eye golden eye opens, immediately, sees three people''s stomach as if coagulates a little blood clot.


    Blood clots? what is it?


    Sun Wukong was anxious, but fortunately he got to the shore soon.


    An old woman was washing clothes on the bank, when she saw a group of people coming, she was shocked.


    "Oh, what is this? Race? Did my grandmother say race The old woman suddenly surprised way.


    "Race?" Tang Monk covered his stomach and looked at the old woman blankly.


    "Ouch, come and see. There are people coming to us!" The old woman suddenly went crazy and cried out.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight old women came to see the master and apprentice of Tang Monk one by one, and they suddenly showed surprise as if they were looking at something to cherish animals.


    "Go, go, go, what to see!" Sun Wukong immediately chased people.


    However, the old women were not driven away. Even though Monkey King, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing looked frightening, they also pointed to the Tang Monk one by one.


    "Wukong, let them see it. There''s nothing that can''t be seen. Help me cure this stomach. It''s so painful!" Tang monk said.


    Sun Wukong''s face sank and he was cured? If there is no such a big summer boundary, I will go to find the Supreme Master. But now how do you treat yourself?


    "Ouch, did you drink the water from the Zimu River and have a stomachache?" Asked the old woman.


    "Yes, benefactor. Do you know how to cure it? I''ll send my apprentice to the pharmacy to buy medicine! " Tang immediately said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s useless and useless. After drinking the water of Zimu River, no pharmacy can do anything about it!" The old woman said with a smile.


    A group of old women laughed with them.


    "What''s funny? Tell me what''s going on, or...!" Monkey king raised the stick.


    "Wukong!" Tang Monk stopped Monkey King.


    "Ladies, my disciple is reckless. Don''t worry about it. I just don''t know what''s wrong with our stomachs?" Tang Monk asked politely.


    The old woman looked at the Tang Monk and said, "it''s strange. It''s your own fault. Can you drink the water of Zimu river?"


    Why can''t you drink the river water Sun Wukong said eagerly.


    "We call this the Xiliang women''s country, only women, no men!" Said the old woman.


    "How can it be! Then your country...! " The Tang Monk didn''t believe it.


    Sun Wukong, however, took a look at the four sides, and then opened his mouth in amazement: "master, it''s true that this country is all women!"


    "Women? How do you have children Zhu Bajie looks at a loss.


    "That''s it. We also have children. When girls are 20 years old, they will go to the river and drink from the river. Soon, they will be pregnant." The old woman explained.


    Tang Monk:......! "


    Monkey King


    Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing


    Suddenly, the four of them seemed to realize something.


    Tang Monk''s face changed to be more ugly, how ugly, pig Bajie, Sha Wujing wide eyes, as if silly.


    Only the monkey king, looked at the Tang Monk seems to have some bulging belly, gloating, a twitch on his face, want to laugh, but dare not laugh. It''s hard to bear it.


    "You, you, you mean, in our stomach, yes, yes, yes...!" Pig Bajie several times to the mouth of the words dare not say.


    "I am pregnant!" Exclaimed several old women.


    Pregnant?


    The four words are like a bolt from the blue, and the fried Tang monk, pig Bajie and Sha Wujing are instantly petrified."No way, benefactor, don''t talk nonsense!" The Tang monk said anxiously.


    "Master, they didn''t lie. My eyes were shining, as if I saw the blood clot in your stomach, condensing into the shape of a little baby!"


    "Monkey, shut up!" Tang Seng immediately became angry and wanted to scold Tang Seng..


    "Ouch


    Tang Monk covered his stomach and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t move the gas!" The old woman immediately came forward and said.


    Don''t move, baby? Fetal gas?


    Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing


    "Master, I''m pregnant. What should I do?" Pig Bajie is in pain.


    "Master, I don''t want to be pregnant!" Sha Wujing also has a sad face.


    Tang Monk would like to seal the mouth of the two disciples, he has been unable to accept this fact, you also said, also said?


    Well, what can I do? Do you give a lecture with a big stomach at night? Think of that picture, Tang Monk shudders.


    And when a group of people are anxious.


    Not far away, in a forest, a pair of eyes were staring at the four masters and disciples of Tang monk.


    "Monk Tang? Sun WuKong? Princess Iron Fan and I finally had a child, but you conspired to suppress it? What do you want me to do to you? " The dark shadow in the forest, there is a anger in the tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 42

    By the Bank of the river!


    Tang Seng, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing covered their stomachs, and could not accept the fact.


    "I don''t want to give birth to children. I still have Cuilan. After taking the Scriptures and holding a baby back to gaolaozhuang, what''s that like?" Pig Bajie immediately yelled.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Bajie. When you have a child, you can learn from the Scriptures all the way back. The child will be enlarged and filial piety can be given to you. Ha ha ha ha!" Sun Wukong immediately laughed.


    Although Sun Wukong suppressed his prejudice against the Tang monk, we can see that the Tang Monk''s embarrassing appearance. Sun Wukong is still gloating. Although he says to Zhu Bajie, he still takes a look at the Tang Monk''s reaction from time to time.


    "But I''m a man. How can I be born? I can''t be born!" Sha Wujing is also sad.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. As the saying goes, melons fall naturally. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Maybe it will open a hole under the ribs." Monkey King also said with a smile.


    Sun Wukong wants to see the Tang Monk''s embarrassment. Unfortunately, after his initial surprise and anxiety, he suddenly calms down.


    "This benefactor, do you have a way to solve the problem after drinking from the mother and son river?" Tang Monk got up and saluted the old woman.


    "Ouch, you don''t have to salute, you don''t have to!" The old woman was immediately away from home.


    "Please give me some advice, benefactor!" Tang monk said again.


    "If you don''t want to live, there is a Jieyang mountain. There is a broken cave in the mountain. There is a Luotai spring in the cave. You can get rid of fetal gas by drinking water from that well. However, there is an old Taoist named Ruyi Zhenxian who changed it into Juxian fax and occupied Luotai spring. It is not easy to give it to people. You must have enough worship! ¡±The old woman explained.


    When the old woman finished, Monkey King, pig Bajie and shawu were all at once, and the howling was gone.


    "Luotai spring, Luotai spring? Help Zhu Bajie was overjoyed.


    Sun Wukong is a sad face, not easy to have a fun, this is not?


    "Amitabha, thank you very much, benefactor!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Thank you, thank you. You are very kind. It''s very strange that you can come. I don''t want to see you for a long time. The news will spread all over the country. Many people will come to see you and the queen will want to come to have a look. Ouch, you are not able to move now. Why don''t you go to my house and have a rest. My house has an inn! You can also have a rest first, so that we can get a touch of your humanity! " The old woman was immediately away from home.


    Race?


    Strange as it sounds, it''s out of good intentions.


    "Thank you Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s go!" The old woman said happily.


    When I went to stay in the old lady''s Inn, the news had already spread all over the street. How many women came to see it was strange, and the inn was filled with people.


    The old lady was only allowed to enter the inn where the business was light because of the arrival of the Tang Monk and his party. For a time, the business of the inn was booming, all the accommodation was reserved at a high price, and all the tables left were full. It''s all the crazy excitement of some women.


    Tang Monk and his party


    "The old woman can''t do loss business. I said how can we stay in the inn without money?" Pig Bajie is speechless.


    "Well, we have a place to settle down, Wukong, you take my bowl and bowl, go to get the spring, quickly!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Don''t worry, master!" Sun Wukong immediately said with a smile.


    Although some reluctantly, but the monkey king will not make trouble at this time.


    With that, the monkey king flew over.


    The Tang Monk frowned slightly when he saw that the monkey king was gone.


    "The bowl may be small. I''ve had enough by myself, but what about you...!" Tang Monk looks at Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing.


    Their faces changed.


    "Yes, master, at least as much water as we drink from the mother river. The three of us drink more than one bowl of water." Zhu Bajie''s face changed.


    "I''ll ask the landlady for a bucket and go with my elder martial brother!" Sha Wujing said immediately.


    "Lao Sha, go, go!" Zhu Bajie said urgently.


    "What about you, second elder martial brother?" Sha Wujing looks at pig Bajie.


    "I want to protect master!" Zhu Bajie is lazy.


    "Oh, but I have a stomachache and I can''t walk fast!" Sha Wujing worried.


    "Ride the white dragon horse!" Tang monk said.


    "Ah?" They were stunned.


    "Go Tang Monk frowned.


    Sha Wujing immediately nodded, borrowed a bucket from the old lady of the inn, and invited the white dragon horse to the stable.


    Since it was the Tang Monk''s order, the white dragon horse naturally did not disobey, and immediately took Sha Wujing to chase the monkey king.


    ------------


    Juxian fax is not far away, but also in the heat.


    It didn''t take long for monkey king to find here. However, it is a pity that Ruyi Zhenxian, an expert of Juxian fax, did not see himself at all.Sun Wukong made a scene at the door. Ruyi Zhenxian came out and argued with him.


    "Are you the monkey king? A few days ago, my elder brother, the Bull Demon King, wrote to me, saying that his son, honger, was killed by you and imprisoned in the place of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Hum, now that you are in my hands, do you still want my baby spring? Dream Ruyi''s eyes stare.


    "It turns out that you are a friend of the Bull Demon King. Are you also a stranger?" Sun Wukong''s eyes glared.


    "Bastard, Monkey King, get out of here and don''t make trouble with me!" Ruyi Zhenxian glared.


    But how could the monkey king just walk away? Tang monk is still on the couch.


    "You''re not a stranger? I''ll let you go, but today you give it to me and I''ll take it. If you don''t give it, I''ll take it too! " Sun Wukong glared.


    "Presumptuous!" Ruyi''s eyes stare.


    "Boom


    The two fight in an instant.


    Of course, Ruyi Zhenxian has good strength, but it is not the rival of monkey king after all. Soon he was beaten away by the monkey king.


    At the moment, Sha Wujing was also carried by the white dragon horse.


    "Lao Sha, why are you here? Don''t you have a baby? " Sun Wukong glared.


    "Master said," you don''t have enough bowls. Let me bring a bucket. " Sha Wujing said.


    "This Tang monk is really pedantic. Do I need a bucket for my means? I also understand his mortal thinking, and then I take the bowl bowl, otherwise, I don''t need to bring anything Sun Wukong suddenly depressed.


    Without saying anything else, they quickly found the Luotai spring and took a drink from Sha Wujing. Sha Wujing''s fetal gas quickly dissipated.


    And monkey king used the wooden bucket to pack a bucket.


    "Go Monkey King took Sha Wujing and went back.


    Not long after Sun Wukong and Sha Wujing left, Ruyi Zhenxian reappeared and appeared at the entrance of the main hall of Juxian fax. Seeing Sun Wukong go away, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Turning around, Ruyi Zhenxian looks to the side of the wing room.


    In the wing room, there is an old Taoist who shivers at the moment when he looks at Ruyi Zhenxian.


    "Big, big, little don''t see anything, nothing!" The old Taoist looked at Ruyi Zhenxian in horror.


    now looks as like as two peas.


    "Nothing? Hehe, I''ve changed into you. You haven''t seen anything? " Ruyi Zhenxian shows a sneer.


    However, Ruyi Zhenxian''s body shape slowly changed into a very big man, with a pair of small horns on his forehead, which seemed full of evil spirit.


    "Don''t kill me!" The Taoist priest looked at Ruyi Zhenxian with ox horn in horror.


    "Amitabha, you are pretending to be a true fairy, and you still want to kill people? Demon, do you want to see you kill me A Buddhist trumpet sounded.


    But behind the ox horn monster stood the Tang monk, who was weak all over.


    ----------


    Sun Wukong, Sha Wujing and bailongma hurry back to the inn.


    "Second elder martial brother, why are you asleep? Come on, come and drink the spring Sha Wujing immediately wakes up the sleeping pig Bajie.


    "And master? Where''s the master, idiot Monkey King is looking around the house.


    But at the moment, there is no Tang monk in the inn.


    "I, I don''t know. I was a little sleepy just now, so I fell asleep! Ah, the spring of birth Zhu Bajie immediately took a bucket and took a few drinks.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wukong knocked over the barrel with one hand: "drink, you will know. Where is master? I want you to stay to protect the master. What about the master? "


    "I, I don''t know!" Zhu Bajie suddenly showed a look of panic.


    ------------


    Juxian fax, luotaiquankou.


    Niujiao man looks at the Tang Monk protecting the Taoist priest.


    "Hey, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to protect Ruyi Zhenxian?" Niujiao man sneered.


    "Amitabha, a monk is merciful. You should have this idea. But who, your excellency, has brought me here?" Tang Monk looked at the man with horn.


    "Call me the Bull Demon! You used to call me that, but I died in your hands several times Niujiao man sneered.


    "Die in my hands?" Tang YILENG.


    "Oh? You really don''t remember me? " The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    "Amitabha! Along the way, many monsters called me Jinchanzi, saying that I am the reincarnation of Buddha''s disciple!" Tang Monk frowned.


    "Disciples of the Tathagata? That''s right. I heard that you learned from Buddhism and Buddha, and Jinchanzi? Jinwu Zen Buddha The Bull Demon King thought for a while.


    "Jinwu?" Tang YILENG.


    But the Bull Demon King looked at the Tang monk with a complicated look.


    "Bull Demon King, do you want to kill me or eat me?" Tang Monk frowned at the Bull Demon King."Although you killed me several times, you still helped me a lot. Outside, countless immortal people wanted to kill you, but I? Hey, what do you think I want you to do? " The Bull Demon King looked at the Tang monk with a sneer.


    "I don''t understand what you say!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    "Here, this is the spring water for abortion. Do you want to drink it?" The Bull Demon King stares at the Tang Monk and reveals a trace of sneer.


    "Spring water of falling fetus?" Tang Monk looked at the well and his eyes were bright.


    "Drink, you will be able to solve the fetal gas!" The Bull Demon King laughs.


    "What do you want from me?" Tang monk is very strange.


    "Me? I have only one condition! " The Bull Demon King stares at the monk Tao of Tang Dynasty.


    "Oh?" Tang monk is very strange.


    "I want all the immortal people suppressed by your gods and Buddhas!" The Bull Demon King stares at the Tang monk.


    "Immortality?" Tang YILENG.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not with them! They belong to this era, and I come from the future! Not with them The Bull Demon King laughs.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Tang Monk frowned.


    "Although I am a small family, I have learned from Chi you and found a secret. Although I am small, my family also has a special magic power, devouring it! How strong can I become? I want all the immortals. What do you think? " The Bull Demon King stares at the Tang monk.


    "You want to eat those demons? And become the king of demons? " Tang Monk understood and his face sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 43

    Juxian fax!


    The Bull Demon King stares at the Tang monk. I want to exchange terms with Tang monk.


    "Oh, let alone those demons are suppressed, can I come? Even if I can, I can''t give it to you!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    "Why?" The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared.


    "Demons are troubling the world and harming people. Although I am a little monk, I will not help tyranny!" Tang monk said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, help the tyrants? Wang Xiong, no, your name is Tang Seng now. Have you forgotten all the memory before? You''re a mortal. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? " The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "You can''t kill me!" Tang monk said confidently.


    "Well?" The Bull Demon King''s eyes glared.


    "When you caught me, I saw that you asked for me. Therefore, I allowed you to bring this place to find out. Unexpectedly, you demon, you are so ambitious, and you want to find a breakthrough from me? Ridiculous Tang monk said coldly.


    The Bull Demon King stares at the Tang monk, you are just a mortal, mortal ah, a face I''m very fierce, what do you do? Do you really think you''re good?


    The Bull Demon King was depressed. He was angry with the Tang monk.


    Where did the Tang Monk''s fan confidence come from?


    Laozi is a big Luo Jinxian, you are a mortal, you also get to me?


    "Well, I know you''ve been caught several times along the way!" The Bull Demon King sneered at him.


    "I mean it! In fact, every time I want to go, I will go! " The monk explained.


    Bull Demon King:......! "


    Did I meet a Tang monk who likes to brag? You think I''ll believe it?


    "Well, you did help me a lot in the past. I didn''t want to kill you for the time being. But, what do you want to do with your stomach?" The Bull Demon King smiles at the Tang monk.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Monk frowned.


    "Don''t you want to get rid of fetal gas?" The Bull Demon King laughs.


    Tang Monk frowned and looked at the Bull Demon King.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll destroy the spring and let you give birth to the baby, OK? Ha ha ha ha, the Immortal Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty has given birth to a child. I guess that if this news is to be leaked out, your majesty will disappear. Oh, even if you are a monk, your reputation will be ruined. " The Bull Demon King laughs.


    The Tang Monk''s face changed.


    "Oh, by the way, I saw Sun Wukong in the inn before you, and knocked over the bucket of spring water that Zhu Bajie had drunk. That is to say, in this world, the only thing that can solve your fetal gas is this well. Now I ask you again, do you agree or not?" The Bull Demon King looked at the monk Tao of Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang Monk''s face was uncertain.


    "I don''t need you to cash it now. If you promise, I''ll give you a drink. As long as you promise, I''ll talk about it later. Otherwise, I''ll destroy the spring of abortion!" The Bull Demon King stared at the Tang Monk and said again.


    The Tang Monk''s face was ugly.


    Just a promise? In the future, it''s not up to you to cash in?


    Although he wanted to promise, but looking at the Bull Demon King, Tang Monk thought about the disaster that the demons brought to the world. For a moment, he closed his eyes and sighed.


    Although it was only a verbal agreement, the Tang Monk still could not say.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to your request." Tang Monk shook his head.


    "What? Let you promise a word, say a word, you do not agree? Tang Seng, I''m going to destroy the spring of birth The Bull Demon King glared.


    "I don''t know why you asked me to just promise one word, but I know you must have some purpose, Bull Demon? I can''t promise you. Besides, I''d like to advise you that you''d better put down your butcher''s knife before you can become a Buddha Tang Monk solemnly advised.


    "Hum, good, good, good, no memory, you are still so stubborn, this is what you asked for, broken!" The Bull Demon King was angry with a cold hum.


    "Boom


    With one hand, the Bull Demon King smashed the spring and collapsed into the ground. However, none of the original spring was left, and all of it penetrated into the four sides of the earth and disappeared.


    Tang Monk looked at the vanishing spring, and his face was ugly.


    "Monk Tang, although I won''t kill you, I''m not a good temper either. Now you don''t have the spring. If you want to blame it, blame yourself! " The Bull Demon King looked at the ruins and said coldly with his back to the Tang monk.


    The Bull Demon turned back.


    However, Tang monk has disappeared in the near future.


    "Well?" The Bull Demon King''s face changed.


    "What about Tang monk? Where is the Tang monk? " The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    One side of the bound old road Ruyi Zhenxian, immediately shook his head, scared shivering.


    The Bull Demon King immediately got up and looked around. Is the Tang Monk really gone? Where is he?


    "Well, it''s you? Bull Demon King, you have captured my master. What about my master? " There was a blast.


    However, the monkey king found the Tang Monk missing. He searched around anxiously. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise from Jieyang mountain and rushed over. He just heard the Bull Demon King questioning Ruyi Zhenxian.The Bull Demon King looked at Monkey King and his face changed.


    "Boom


    The two men collided with each other in the void, blowing a torrent of weather. The power of the Bull Demon King is weaker than the monkey king. At the moment, seeing the monkey king coming, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Stop, return my master!" The monkey king held up his stick and ran after him.


    Bai Longma, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing arrive at Jieyang mountain quickly. They release Ruyi Zhenxian and inquire about the Tang Monk''s whereabouts from his mouth.


    "What? My master turned his head in the Bull Demon King, and it was gone? You can see it clearly! " Zhu Bajie was surprised.


    "Spare your life, my king. I dare not lie. It''s true. All of a sudden, a layer of gold appears on his body, and then, it''s gone!" Said Ruyi Zhenxian.


    "Hoo!" White dragon horse sighed.


    At least, Tang Monk escaped. There will be no other danger now.


    But then, pig Bajie''s face changed: "bad, there is no baby spring, how can master do?"


    ------------


    palace of the kingdom of women!


    At the moment, countless female officials and gong''e are still fixed.


    Xia Jun with a group of alien, naturally not a group of ordinary people can resist.


    However, the queen of the center, a lot of alien people can not touch.


    This has been down for half a day. It''s been a long time since the big heat array was arranged outside.


    Can not be close to the queen, this let Xia Jun how angry.


    "Blue pearl, protect the Lord?" Xia Jun looks ugly.


    "Who are you? My minister, why can''t you move? " The Queen''s eyes stare at a group of people.


    Xia Jun''s face was cold. Give me a finger.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly a hole appeared in the head of an official close to the queen.


    "Bold!" The queen said angrily.


    "See? Daughter king, give me the blue mole and blue sea bead in the center of your eyebrow, and I will release them. Otherwise, we will wash the country of daughters with blood today! " Xia Jun''s face was cold and threatening.


    However, the queen did not panic at the moment, but showed a sneer: "you are not the first to threaten me!"


    "Well?" Xia Jun was slightly stunned.


    "Kill me, my Xiliang women''s kingdom. All the people are dead, and they will come back to life soon! What am I afraid of? " Said the queen coldly.


    Sure enough, the hole in the brow of the female official who just fell to the ground was recovering slowly. Gradually, the female official opened her eyes.


    "They, they are also immortal people!" Xia Jun a subordinate exclaimed.


    Xia Jun is blue for a while.


    Are all women immortal? What''s the use of threatening the queen?


    "It should not be immortality!" A king of the alien race said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "It should be because the queen is here that they can be resurrected. The power of the divinity''s life plate is powerful, and it can affect the ability of local creatures to recover from the dead!" Said the king of the alien race.


    "That is to say, if the queen does not die, none of the country''s daughters will die?" The faces of the different races changed.


    "Who are you? Come to my palace The Queen''s eyes glared.


    Xia Jun''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment. He thought he was just a group of ordinary people, but who could have thought that the country of daughters was so evil.


    The queen can''t get close to it, touch it, or threaten her. How can we take her blue sea beads?


    "Wang, lock her up and starve her to death! She''s dead. It''s yours! " One of his subordinates gave advice.


    Xia Jun gave it a slap in the backhand.


    "King?"


    "Well, didn''t you see that she was reincarnated? Is it impossible for you to give her the blue pearl? If she died, the blue pearl would be gone! Will be reincarnated with her! " Xia Jun said coldly.


    The subordinate covered his face and didn''t know what to say, and couldn''t kill him?


    What to do about it.


    "No one is impeccable. You must have some flaws. Heaven and earth are reversed and summer is reversed." Xia Jun waved.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, the palace was like a whirling sky, and the queen saw that everything had changed around her. The garden was still that garden, but the surrounding wall had turned into a cliff. All the female officials and gong''e disappeared.


    It''s like a cage. It''s like putting the queen in jail.


    On the four sides of the cliff, Xia Jun and other foreigners are staring at the queen.


    "Daughter king, you give me the blue sea bead in the center of your eyebrow, I will let you go back, otherwise, I will keep you in prison here all the time!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Hum, where are the demons from? They want to rob me, make some tricks and cheat me?" There was a flash of disbelief in the Queen''s eyes.


    "It''s spring, it''s summer, it''s hot!" Xia Jun a cold drink.


    "Boom


    On the cliffs all around, it was as if the sun was burning suddenly, and the terrible heat went straight to the valley."Hum!"


    The Queen''s eyebrows emit a ray of blue light, which makes the heat unable to approach. The valley is still warm and cool as spring.


    Xia Jun looks ugly.


    "The defense of the blue pearl is too exaggerated. Can it resist a little temperature change?" A stranger said in surprise.


    "Go, break her arm!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes Ten alien races rushed into the valley.


    "Boom


    A blue light came out of the blue sea beads. In an instant, ten alien races were blown out before they were close to each other. They collided with the heat in the sky.


    "You can''t even get close to the queen? No, not even into the valley? " Countless foreigners were shocked.


    Xia Jun''s face was also ugly. At the same time, he was amazed at the self defense of the blue sea bead. The blue sea bead, as if conscious, was almost invincible? Is the scope still expanding?


    Now, in the whole valley, even Xia Jun can''t get in. What can we do?


    "Evil door!" There was a rush of anxiety among the alien races.


    "Shut her up alone, and she''ll soon be too lonely to bear. Wait, wait for her to beg for mercy!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Xia Jun, the goddess was imprisoned by Pangu for hundreds of thousands of years. Are you sure that she will beg for mercy because of her loneliness?" One side of Yuanshi Tianzun light way.


    Xia Jun:


    What to do now?


    At the time when all the other nationalities were anxious, they saw a figure, which appeared strangely at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, is that the Tang monk?" A stranger rubbed his eyes and said strangely.


    However, Tang Monk looked around and found that he stepped into the valley without the understanding of a group of foreigners. But the blue light of the valley was not effective to Tang monk?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 44

    Tang Monk took advantage of the Bull Demon King to destroy the spring, using magic power, one foot into the dream world!


    Speaking of it, Tang monk is not willing to enter the dream world, especially at this moment, because somehow, Tang monk does not want to let his embarrassing side show in front of his little fan Mei.


    But in order not to let a few disciples worry too much, Tang Seng finally braved the scalp to come in. When the Bull Demon King took himself to fly, the Tang Monk remembered the route.


    After a day''s walking, you can go back to the inn.


    As soon as she entered the dream world, fortunately, she didn''t come today, which means she didn''t dream.


    Tang Monk immediately got to know Yangshan under his head and walked toward the original Inn, but he didn''t know why. Two hours later, he walked and found the road was wrong.


    "Am I lost?" Tang monk was astonished.


    With that, Tang Monk stepped out of the dream world and wanted to find someone to ask the way.


    Suddenly, I saw a valley in front of me. It seemed that there was a trace of blue light in the valley.


    "Why? Why are there so many mountains all of a sudden? There is no dream world Tang monk was astonished.


    Step by step, Tang Monk stepped into the blue light, into the valley.


    And Tang Monk didn''t see, the foreign people on the top of the mountain, at the moment, they were all frightened.


    "Monk Tang? Why is Tang Monk here? " Suddenly a stranger exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, Xia Jun and a large number of foreigners looked down together. At a glance, all the other races were stunned and rubbed their eyes.


    Tang monk, who could not be found by any means, suddenly came out? This, this is unreasonable!


    Although Xia Jun focuses on the queen, if you find the Tang monk, it will be a good harvest.


    The monk of Tang Dynasty broke into here alone, didn''t he want to die?


    Suddenly, the foreign army was overjoyed and wanted to be the first to fight for credit.


    Tang Monk step into the blue light area.


    "No way. How did he get into the blue light?" A stranger jumped at it in surprise.


    "Boom


    The alien was knocked upside down by a huge force.


    Blue light is still that blue light, but you are not Tang monk.


    Tang Monk can swagger in, but other alien races are blocked outside.


    "Why? By what? " The foreign race who hit his head and blood was crying with indignation.


    However, the blue light area seems to isolate the sound from the outside, so that the Tang monk who enters the interior can not hear the noise outside.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, why? Can Tang Monk enter easily Xia Jun looked at Yuan Shi Tian Zun with an incomprehensible face.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s breath was murmuring. It was dangerous!


    "I don''t know. You should know more about the blue pearl than I do." Yuan Shi Tian Zun shook his head.


    Xia Jun looked complicated and looked into the valley.


    In the valley, the queen seemed to be still angry, staring up and down. It is a pity that the mountain is very high, and it is surrounded by clouds and fog. It is hard to see clearly for a moment.


    "Come out, have the ability, come to me!" The queen cheered coldly.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, perhaps the blue light guard, so that everything outside can not enter the interior, even the sound is difficult to enter.


    The queen was angry for a while, picked up a teacup in the pavilion and fell down.


    "Pa!" The teacup is broken.


    "Ah! Who, who smashed my head with a broken cup of tea The Tang Monk suddenly called out.


    The queen did not respond for a long time. She was angry when she heard a voice and her anger rose again.


    "Why don''t you bring me here? Who? Who do you think it is? " The queen glared.


    They walked away from each other.


    On the top of the mountain, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty frowned slightly: "the queen is angry. He thinks Tang Seng is with us. Will you be angry with Tang Monk later?"


    "Certainly, although the queen is mortal, she has blue pearls and can exert great power. Tang Monk can be torn by him immediately!" Xia Jun sneered.


    "Is the queen going to kill the Tang monk?"


    "Tang Monk''s head was pierced by the queen! Tang monk is also angry


    "They''re meeting. They''re going to fight!"


    "Good, kill Tang Seng!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of foreigners are waiting for the meeting between the queen and Tang monk.


    At the moment when they saw each other clearly, the anger on their faces almost instantly stopped.


    "To you? Why are you here? " Tang Monk''s eyes are incredible.


    This, is this in the dream world?


    Tang Monk constantly looked at himself, looked around, this is the real world.


    And the moment the queen saw Tang monk, although every time she woke up in her dream, she forgot everything in her dream. However, the appearance of Tang Monk appeared in her dream for several years.She had been haunted for several years. Almost at the moment when she saw Tang Monk clearly, the queen decided that this was the man in the dream. Moreover, in the dream, the man gave himself a very comfortable feeling, and the attachment from the subconscious depths suddenly filled the Queen''s mind.


    It''s him, it''s him!


    The Queen''s anger, an instant into a heartbeat, a kind of eagerness, a desire to stop.


    In this way, the two people seemed to be fixed there, looking at each other.


    On the top of the mountain, a group of foreigners clenched their fists.


    "Well, is this the peace before the storm? How frightening Some other people are worried.


    Innumerable alien also hold their breath, waiting for the eruption of tranquility.


    Outbreak?


    No, the next moment, the queen suddenly showed a shy face, actually lowered her head, eyes are some Dodge, dare not look at Tang monk.


    Shy? Blush?


    The outside world innumerable alien race sees the silly eye instantly.


    Even at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun can''t feel his head at the moment. What''s the situation? Isn''t it the first time that Tang Seng and the queen have met? What''s that look like, queen?


    "The queen doesn''t like the beauty of Tang monk, does she?" A strange woman said curiously.


    "Brush!"


    Countless eyes looked at the strange woman together.


    "What do you think I do? Tang monk is pretty. If the commander didn''t want to kill him, if he didn''t want to fight against us, I would like to marry him! " The woman suddenly explained.


    "That''s it. Can''t you see that Tang monk is pretty?"


    "I think so too!"


    "Tang Monk''s previous life, the sage must be so powerful. If it wasn''t for tit for tat, I would be his lover!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a group of female aliens in the first beginning, have nodded to drink.


    For a moment, on the top of the mountain, the atmosphere among the alien armies became very strange.


    Tang Monk''s appearance is just ordinary and handsome. However, the strong people of different nationalities are respected. They are the most powerful ones in the world, and the strong ones who can defeat Zhong Yue''s commander-in-chief. This identity adds a tremendous charm to the ordinary handsome people. It also gives women a strong sense of worship.


    Although the female alien race is the enemy of the Tang monk, the Tang Monk''s eyes shine.


    At this moment, the psychology of the female alien is not what Xia Jun can guess.


    "Is this Tang Monk''s appearance really so amazing?" Xia Jun with a trace of strange looking at a female alien.


    "We said it''s useless. Look at the queen. How cruel she was to us just now. Just now she was angry with Tang monk. Let''s see what the Queen looks like!" Previously, said the female alien.


    Xia Jun, countless men of different races looked, for a time, all of them lost their voice.


    Especially, the queen was really shy in front of the Tang monk. This, this shouldn''t be?


    "You, are you inclined?" Tang Monk asked curiously.


    In the outside world, the eyebrows of all the different nationalities frowned slightly, and Xia Jun said in a deep voice: "to the goddess? Did they tell Tang monk? "


    However, many other nationalities did not know that no one told Tang Seng about Qingzhi goddess, because no one believed that Tang Monk could find Qingzhi goddess. Tang Seng can recognize as like as two peas in a dream.


    "You are...!" The queen looked at the Tang monk with some uncertainty.


    The outside world is staring at me. What is the Tang Monk going to say to the queen?


    "Er, you seem to call me brother Yu, I...!" Tang Monk frowned slightly and wanted to explain.


    The foreigners on the mountain glared at the Tang monk.


    "Don''t be shameful


    "How could the queen call him brother Royal? How numb it is


    "Brother Yu? I''m going to vomit


    "Shameless, such a frivolous queen, is this a monk?"


    "Dirty Tang monk, you''d better be slapped by the queen!"


    "In such a light tone, if the queen doesn''t kill him, I''ll eat the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the other people looked at the Tang monk with disdain and felt that he was seeking his own death.


    "I really think you can do whatever you want with your face? Ridiculous, looking for death Xia Jun also showed a trace of disdain.


    But the queen thought about it, as if she remembered the name of Tang monk in her dream.


    "Brother Yu" The queen burst into a gentle smile.


    This smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom, is full of brilliant light. And the sound of "brother Yu" was so sweet that it made countless foreigners feel goose bumps.


    For a moment, the top of the mountain lost its voice again.


    "Can you really do what you want with your face?" Xia Jun has some silly eyes.


    "No way. I''m not as good-looking as I am. I''m much more handsome than Tang Seng. Why doesn''t the queen favor me? " A male looking alien suddenly depressed."I said, you blind people can''t understand the beauty of Tang monk!" Previously, the female alien suddenly rolled her eyes.


    Xia Jun felt that his head couldn''t keep up with the picture in front of him. When did Tang Monk''s face become so charming, why can''t I see it?


    "Amitabha, do you remember? Is it possible Tang monk said with a smile.


    "No, brother Yu, I''m not Qingzhi. You can call me" yu''er. " The queen looked at the Tang monk, her eyes flashed with tenderness.


    The disposition is cold, wise, can restrain own emotion. Can, the queen is different, the Queen''s emotion itself is strong, although do not know why the dream will appear for several years Tang monk.


    However, the queen understood that from the moment of seeing Tang monk, she was moved. The depressed emotion in the dream does not need to be suppressed at all.


    I am the queen and the king of a country. If I have a crush on a person, do I have to suppress myself? No, it''s not necessary.


    I''m the king of a country. I like it. It''s mine!


    After the initial humiliation, the queen seemed to want to enter the Tang Monk''s world.


    He even told the Tang Monk about her maiden name, which she never showed.


    This picture shows Xia Jun and other male aliens on the top of the mountain. He looks confused. How can you make your feelings warm up faster?


    The Tang monk is just a little white faced man. Why? Why?


    PS: thanks for the reward of "cat Tianyun" from Renxian. There are so many things this month that it broke out at the end of the month. I''m really sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 45

    On the top of the mountain, a group of men are angry at the moment! For what? If you look good, you can do what you want? He is not worse than Tang monk. Is the queen blind?


    However, the queen is blind, is xiangzhongtang monk.


    Although it has not completely demonstrated a strong desire, but from the conversation with Tang monk, we can see.


    Tang Monk only thought that she was Qing Zhi, so he repeated what he had said before. But the queen asked all the details of Tang monk.


    Ask once. The queen likes one.


    The monk of Tang Dynasty is pure and pure, and is worthy of my king.


    "Brother Yu, please call me Bo''er!" Said the queen again.


    Tang Monk some heart, but, after all, did not forget his great responsibility, finally shook his head: "I still call you your majesty!"


    "Whatever you want!" Said the queen, blushing.


    On the top of the mountain, Xia Jun has a black face with a large army of foreigners. Special? Is it over? You, a monk, are breaking the precepts.


    They talked for a while.


    "Ouch Tang Monk suddenly covered his stomach.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you?" The queen immediately stepped forward to help.


    This sudden change, see countless male alien race is a burst of ugly face.


    "Adulterer *, is this all in your arms?" The male alien suddenly envies a way.


    "Let go of your dirty hands and let me do it!" The female alien stares at the queen.


    Xia Jun:


    Yuanshi Tianzun


    But see, the queen helped Tang monk to the pavilion to sit down.


    "Brother Yu, you are...!" The queen touched the Tang Monk''s bulging stomach.


    Tang Monk looked at the queen and opened his mouth several times. He didn''t mean to open his mouth, but his forehead was aching with sweat.


    "Brother Yu, you say...!" Said the queen anxiously.


    "The poor monk accidentally drank the water from Zimu river!" Tang monk said with a wry smile.


    The queen was stunned, but Tang monk was ashamed. However, this matter could not be concealed. Moreover, the fetus in her stomach grew faster than normal. A normal woman conceived in October, but herself, this was a rapid expansion, and she could not hide it very quickly. It''s better to say.


    I thought the queen would hate it.


    "Poop!" But the queen burst out laughing.


    "Well, why does your majesty laugh?" Tang Monk looked at the queen sadly.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, it''s very good. I''ve always refused to drink the river water. I''m afraid of the pain! Now the Royal brother drinks it, I don''t have to drink it. It''s very good! " The queen said softly.


    Tang monk a Leng, what do you mean? I drink, you don''t have to drink it? Why?


    "Brother Yu, are you hungry? I have some desserts here!" The queen immediately got something to eat.


    Tang Monk smile bitterly: "I have no mind to eat, I want to let the stomach disappear now."


    "Brother Yu, isn''t that good?" The queen advised.


    What a fart!


    Tang Monk looks depressed, is this OK?


    See Tang Monk want to jump up, the queen immediately pacify a way: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, easy to move fetal gas!"


    Tang Monk:......! "


    "I really think it''s great!" The queen immediately appeased.


    Tang Monk immediately glared.


    "OK, OK, don''t be angry. If brother Yu doesn''t like it, I''ll send someone back to Jieyang mountain and get you some spring for birth." Said the queen.


    "Luotai spring? No more! " Tang monk said with a bitter smile.


    "No more?" The Queen''s face changed.


    Tang Monk nodded and sighed slightly. He also told the queen the previous story without concealing it.


    The queen changed her look and sighed slightly: "I''m afraid there is no way! Brother Yu, you will give birth to a baby in the future. We can raise it together


    Tang Monk face a black, Tang monk the most can not stand is to hear the birth of a baby.


    "Well, I''ll go out and find another way, your majesty. Goodbye!" Tang monk said.


    "Brother Yu" The queen stopped Tang monk.


    The queen frowned for a long time. After a change in her eyes, she seemed to have made up her mind.


    "Brother Yu, well, if you really don''t want to have a baby, I have another way!" The queen said softly.


    "Oh?" Tang monk is very strange.


    However, the queen felt her hand in her eyebrows.


    "You blue Haizhu, please help me to dissolve my brother''s birthgas, please!" The queen said solemnly.


    But see, the queen eyebrow, that blue mole suddenly trembles, slowly into a dark blue bead, fell on the Queen''s palm.


    "That''s, that''s blue beads!" At the top of the mountain, the alien people were boiling.


    But saw, the queen extremely solemnly handed the blue sea bead to Tang Seng.


    "Brother Yu, you blue sea bead has been following me since I was born. Although I am a mortal, if you want to do something, you can achieve it by making a wish to it. Now, I make a wish to it to help you dissolve the birthgas! You can stick the blue sea bead on your stomach! " Said the queen."Really? Thank you, your majesty Tang Monk''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    However, Tang Monk did not find that the queen was pale when she took off the blue pearl.


    "Brother Yu, use it first. I''ll sleep for a while." Said the queen.


    With that, the queen fell asleep with her eyes closed on a reclining chair in the pavilion.


    Tang Monk looked at the queen, but more thought was put on the blue beads.


    Quickly, the Tang Monk sat cross legged, put the blue beads on his abdomen, and a stream of blue light poured into the Tang Monk''s body. Tang monk has entered into the state of being settled.


    The foreigners on the top of the mountain, their noses are crooked at the moment.


    "Why? Why did you give the blue pearl to Tang monk


    "Why did Tang Monk get the blue pearl so easily?"


    "Why? Is it because the monk Tang looks good? "


    "I am more beautiful than Tang monk. Is the queen blind?"


    "Are you blind? Look at your face, and you will give away the blue sea bead


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The foreign people are very depressed. They all blame.


    "You can do whatever you want with your face?" Xia Jun was hit again.


    He is the most powerful person in the world, and can''t compare with Tang Monk''s face?


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Countless foreigners rushed to the valley angrily, but the blue light protected the valley, and no one could enter.


    Just looking at it like this, what you can''t ask for is coming from Tang Monk''s face? It''s too frustrating.


    What''s more, the little white face didn''t ask for it, or was it sent by the queen herself? Can this be tolerated? For what?


    Only in the Yuan Dynasty, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    You blue sea bead, others get difficult, but Tang Monk get it, incredibly so strange simple?


    ------------


    tianwaidi.


    Hongjun has been focusing on the projection world. However, with the end of the summer and the isolation of blue light in the valley, Hongjun could not see the whereabouts of the Tang monk for the time being.


    But he saw a jade dish in the palm of his hand.


    On the jade plate, there is a trace of dense gas. On the jade plate, you can see the word "nature".


    "The jade dish of fortune? It contains the meaning of creation, which is the summary and condensation of Pangu''s practice. At that time, Pangu was almost melted into heaven and earth, and became a canon of heaven. Unfortunately, at the last moment, Pangu gave up the jade dish of creation and replaced it with the ability to cultivate goddess to fill the vitality of heaven and earth. " His eyes narrowed.


    "Pangu, in fact, I still don''t understand. What did you think at the beginning? Is the magic power of the jade dish of creation better than that of the goddess?" Hongjun looks at the jade dish in his hand.


    "I asked you, but you said that the divine power of the goddess has a trace of human feelings and a kind of love. Even if its power is not as powerful as that of the jade dish, it is also competent for the operation of heaven and earth. Ha ha, after hundreds of thousands of years, I think you are wrong!" Hong Jun sneered.


    "The way of heaven is merciless, and nature is the will of heaven. What about human feelings and love? Do you still expect love to win the sky? The way of heaven should be merciless. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as cud dogs! The order of heaven and earth should be managed by the jade dish of creation, which can prove the way of the universe Hung Jun shook his head.


    ------------


    projection world, in the valley.


    Tang Monk entered into a state of meditation, and the blue sea beads helped him dissolve the fetal Qi in his body.


    Under this solution, the fetal Qi seems to turn into a stream of natural gas, which suddenly flows into the whole body of Tang monk, which makes the Tang Monk''s meditation very quiet.


    At this moment, the Tang monk was immersed in an ethereal state, as if the body and all things in the world were in harmony.


    With the dissolution of fetal Qi more and more, Tang Monk and heaven and earth blend more closely, gradually, after feeling the voice of all things in the world, everything changed into silence.


    In the silence, there seems to be a voice calling for himself.


    "Jinwu''s body, still don''t wake up!"


    "Jinwu''s body, still don''t wake up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    voice as like as two peas, the Tang Monk slowly discovered from the initial doubts that the voice was just like his own voice, as if the voice was shouting out of his heart.


    Heart? Your own heart?


    Carefully feel the heart, as if a chaos, that sound is a wisp of small light, but with the fetal gas into more and more endless gas, suddenly, the small light magnified, bigger and bigger, even lit up the whole heart.


    "Boom


    It was as if the soul was hit hard by the light, and in a moment, the soul entered a special frequency.


    Tang Monk suddenly opened his eyes: "hum!"


    Tang Monk looked at the four sides with wide eyes. Although his body did not move, the light in his eyes became extremely sharp."I am Wang Xiong, I am the sage of zhunti, I am a Tang Monk now?" The Tang monk was suddenly excited.


    I remember, all of them. Tang Monk remembered all the memories of Wang Xiong and zhunti.


    For a while, the Tang Monk''s face changed strongly, and a large number of memories revived, which brought huge burden to Tang monk.


    Tang Monk slowly closed his eyes, to digest the sudden memory, there are several overlapping personality under life.


    This is three hours.


    Three hours later, Tang Monk opened his eyes again, but at this moment, the Tang Monk''s eyes calmed down, calm, with a trace of comfort.


    "Elder brother, they have done well after all. I, the mortal, have been able to walk for half a world. You have worked hard!" Tang Monk smiles and stands up.


    Tang Monk wakes up and wakes up all his memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 46

    The fetal Qi in the abdomen has been melted into the Qi of nature and the Qi of life!


    Tang Monk wakes up and opens his eyes with blue sea beads in his hand. At this moment, Tang Monk''s eyes no longer have the arrogance of learning hegemony, but more of a steady imperial spirit.


    Tang Monk restored the memory of zhunti, and naturally knew everything. Finally, after these years, he resonated with the soul of noumenon again.


    Turning his head, Tang Monk looked at the queen on the reclining chair.


    Several hours later, the queen was still, a little chilly and pale.


    Tang Monk looked at the blue sea beads in his hands, revealing a wry smile. If the former Tang monk, certainly did not understand these things, but today''s Tang monk, is to understand the importance of blue sea beads to the queen.


    After leaving the queen for a while, the queen was extremely weak?


    Under the extreme feelings experienced in the past life, Tang Monk didn''t understand the Queen''s mind now.


    With a wry smile, Tang Monk sighed: "I''m sorry, my heart can''t hold her any more! Thank you for your wrong love


    Very careful, Tang Monk put the blue sea bead into the Queen''s eyebrow again.


    "Hum!"


    Blue sea beads instantly into the Queen''s eyebrows, the Queen''s pale face, once again restored some blood color.


    But the queen did not wake up.


    On the top of the mountain, countless foreigners were angry.


    "Isn''t the Tang Monk stupid enough to put the Blue Pearl back?"


    "How can we take it?"


    "What do you have? Tang monk is really! "


    "I''m so angry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a burst of indignation among the nations.


    Xia Jun was more gloomy.


    What you can''t ask for is abandoned in the hands of others?


    But see, below the Tang monk, slowly hold up the queen.


    "What is the Tang Monk going to do?" A crowd of foreign people frowned.


    See, Tang Monk suddenly turned his head to look at the sky, that vision, as if can penetrate the white fog of the top of the mountain.


    Holding the queen, Tang Monk sneered: "a group of things looking for death! Come back and deal with you


    While speaking, Tang Monk took a step and disappeared in the valley with the sleeping queen in his arms.


    At the moment of their disappearance, the blue light defense in the valley disappeared instantly.


    "What about Tang monk?" Exclaimed a multitude of strange people.


    "The blue light shield is gone. You can go in!" Another alien exclaimed.


    "Boom


    A group of alien races immediately fell below.


    However, the whole valley turned upside down. There was still no sign of Tang Monk and queen in the valley.


    "Impossible, where are the people?" Xia Jun was surprised and angry.


    "No? Not around! " A group of alien race anxious way.


    "Look for it, find it for me. Turn over everything under the boundary of the great heat and find it for me too!" Xia Jun glared angrily.


    "Yes A group of alien people answered.


    "Boom


    The foreign armies flew in all directions like heavenly women scattering flowers. For a time, flying figures were everywhere in the country of daughters. Perhaps they were flying higher. The common people thought that the birds were fleeing.


    In the Inn by the Zi Mu river.


    Sun Wukong, white dragon horse and others returned. They beat back the Bull Demon King and looked for some Tang monks. However, they couldn''t find them at all. They were sure that the Tang monk was safe. They waited in the inn.


    At the moment, seeing black shadows flying through the sky, Monkey King squinted around.


    "What''s the matter? Are these people crazy? " Zhu Bajie was surprised.


    "What happened? You wait for master here. I''ll check it out! " Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing nodded.


    The monkey king used 72 changes to become an alien in an instant and mixed into the ranks in the sky. To get information from other people.


    Tang Monk disappeared?


    No, Monk Tang has been in the country of daughters!


    Although the memory of zhunti sage has just been restored, it is enough. The dream world is enough to find the palace of the kingdom of daughters. In the dream, holding the queen to go there.


    Although the Tang Monk didn''t practice, he also developed a strong physique after living in the open air and in the open air for several years. However, it was useless for practitioners, but it was extremely strong for ordinary people.


    Holding the queen for a day, finally came to the palace.


    In the dream world, there was no one to stop him. Tang Monk walked all the way to the depth of the palace.


    Although he came for the first time, Tang Monk still knew where the most important place was for the arrangement of the imperial palace. Soon, he came to the Queen''s bedroom.


    One step, Tang Monk stepped out of the dream world.


    A dream world, suddenly heard a cry outside."Look for it. Your majesty can''t be gone all of a sudden!"


    "Summon the Royal Army, quick, search the whole city for your Majesty''s whereabouts!"


    "If there is a mistake, your majesty, come and see you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of female officials, gong''e anxiously ordered.


    But don''t know, Tang monk has carried the queen back to its bedroom.


    Gently, put the queen on the bed.


    As if the queen is still sleeping, Tang Monk showed a gentle smile.


    Hands together, salute to the queen, step to leave.


    "PATA!"


    Tang Monk seems to have hit the stool under his feet.


    "Who!" Outside the hall came the cry of the guards.


    Tang Monk eyebrows a pick, is about to step into the dream world.


    However, at the moment, there is a voice in the room: "it''s me, you don''t have to be nervous! Don''t come here, go out and keep looking for it


    But a woman''s voice rang out beside the Tang monk.


    Tang monk was startled and turned his head.


    But see a woman in white, is quietly looking at themselves.


    "Yes! National teacher Outside the hall came the respectful voice of the bodyguard.


    No one came in outside. Tang Monk frowned at the so-called national master.


    Instead of paying attention to the Tang monk, the master went to the Queen''s place, examined the queen, and then gently covered the queen with a blanket, as if afraid of her catching cold.


    "Holy monks from the Tang Dynasty?" The national master looked at the Tang monk.


    Although the Tang monk was strange, he still nodded: "yes, this is the daughter king. Just thanks for his help, I am very grateful. Now I have sent it back!"


    It seems that the national master knows everything and does not doubt it. Instead, he said with a gentle smile, "holy monk, since the queen has helped you, you will not leave now?"


    "Well?" Tang Monk looked at the national master in doubt.


    "Now, a large number of demons are attacking the queen. The queen was caught by them before. If you don''t help, you will do it again!" Said the master, staring at the monk.


    Tang Monk looks complicated. Then he looked at the teacher and said, "do you know me?"


    The master of the state was smiling: "when it''s time to get to know me, you will know me. Now, the queen is in trouble. Please ask the holy monk for help!"


    The national master is also staring at the Tang monk, as if to see the clues from the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk also stares at the master. It''s strange that the master didn''t let anyone disturb him just now. Now his tone is even more strange. It seems that I know myself very well.


    "How do you address yourself?" Tang monk is very strange.


    "Have you recovered your memory?" The national master was staring at the monk and Taoist priest of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Monk pupil shrinks: "you are, general Minister?"


    The master stared at the Tang monk for a while, and finally gave a smile: "sure enough, you are still so smart!"


    "How did you become, became...!" Tang Monk looked at the woman in front of him in amazement.


    "What? unaccustomed? Ha ha ha The general said with a smile.


    Tang Monk face a burst of strange, and finally slightly sighed: "this is the country of daughters, perhaps, only daughter form, can be integrated here!"


    The general nodded and waved, indicating that Tang Monk would sit down.


    Tang monk has recovered his memory, and naturally he is no longer constrained.


    Two people sit on the side of the seat, the general to the Tang Monk poured a cup of tea, himself also poured a cup.


    "It''s Xia Jun outside. Your action is still successful. You separated Zhong Yue''s army. Now, Xia Jun has completely fixed his eyes on the queen, that is, Qingzhi!" Said the general.


    "Xia Jun?" Tang Monk frowned.


    "Good, my body now, you know better than me, is not Xia Jun''s opponent, but also inclined to self-protection!" The general looked at the queen on the couch.


    "To the goddess? Ha ha, but I didn''t expect that all the time, the goddess I was looking for was right beside me Tang monk said with a bitter smile.


    "Because of the blood spirit bead, you can get close to Qingzhi. However, you can''t always protect Qingzhi. Once you are found a flaw..." The general and minister said in a deep voice.


    Tang Monk frowned slightly. Then he looked at the generals in doubt: "Why are you here all the time?"


    "You are so lucky in peach blossom!" The generals and ministers looked at the Tang monk with a complicated look.


    How can generals and ministers not know if others don''t know? Xili, the queen mother of the west, and Houtu are so rich in the feelings of emperor Taiyi. Today.


    "I have nothing to do with the queen!" Tang Monk immediately shook his head.


    "No need to explain. The queen has been calling her brother in her dream for several years." Said the general.


    Tang Monk:......! "


    "Don''t explain anything to me about this today. I don''t want to ask. I''ll ask you if you can help the Queen''s crisis at the moment?" The general said directly."Help!" The Tang monk said simply.


    "Sure enough, you are tired of being sentimental. You deserve it!" The general said with a smile.


    Tang Monk: "I''m sorry!"


    "You''ve been here all these years?" Tang Monk frowned at the generals.


    "Don''t you have nothing to do with the queen? What vinegar to eat The general said with a smile.


    "I didn''t!" Tang Monk frowned.


    The generals and ministers said with a smile: "it''s nothing. The Queen''s previous life is to the goddess, to the girl, which I saw from my childhood! At that time, there was Pangu, so you don''t have to care about me. I treat her like a daughter


    "Daughter?" Tang monk said blankly.


    "Adoption, of course, not just me! Those who do not talk in advance, the crisis of Xia Jun is the key! " The general frowned.


    Tang Monk nodded, looked up at the outside, flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s not that there is no solution. I was going to implement it after I left. However, if you cooperate with me, the probability of success will be much higher." Tang Monk frowned.


    "Oh? Talk about it The generals and ministers were moved.


    "I want to find some of my apprentices to cooperate and dig a big hole for Xia Jun, a group of foreigners!" Tang Monk''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 47

    Xiliang women''s country! In the Queen''s boudoir!


    The queen was sleeping under a blanket. Tang Seng and his generals are talking about how to deal with Xia Jun outside.


    "Would you like me to inform someone else?" Asked the general.


    "And others?" Tang Monk''s face moved.


    "I found the emperor Yuanshi. Although he always wore a hat and did not show his true face, I knew it was him. Unfortunately, he was under the strict care of Xia Jun! It''s not easy to walk around! " Said the general.


    "Oh?"


    "Secondly, I found the sage of Jieyin. Oh, it should have just passed through the boundary of the great heat. I also discovered him by chance!" Said the general.


    "Big brother?" Tang Monk''s eyes brightened.


    "At last, your group of disciples, Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and bailongma, have been in the Inn by the Bank of Zimu River, and Sun Wukong is not there. Oh, Sun Wukong is back?" The generals and ministers were slightly stunned.


    It seems to have a pair of different eyes, staring at every move of the daughter country.


    "Don''t look for him at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, for fear of scaring the snake. Can you pass the message and let my elder brother and monkey king come here! Come quietly, let''s discuss it together! " Tang monk said.


    The general nodded.


    The skills of the generals and ministers were wonderful, and they reached the ears of the monkey king and the sage in an instant.


    With 360 stars arranged in the summer heat, the boundary formed by the sun''s true fire is very dangerous to others, but it is not too difficult for emperor Jun, who was born with the essence of the sun.


    Although it was delayed for a period of time, Jieyin still penetrated the boundary of the great heat. At the same time, under the study of the boundary of the great heat, I arrived at a place of array base and watched an alien race moving a big heat bead.


    Then the lead showed a sneer and was about to start. Suddenly, a voice came from his ears. He suddenly changed his face and was monitored?


    But the next moment, hearing that the generals mentioned the Tang monk, he immediately did not hesitate. He left the place of the array base and went to the imperial palace.


    In the inn on the Bank of Zi Mu river.


    Monkey King returns.


    "Elder martial brother, what are they doing? Have you heard from the master? " Zhu Bajie is eager.


    Sha Wujing and Bai Longma pricked up their ears.


    Monkey King''s face was strange.


    "Say it, big brother!" Sha Wujing also worried.


    "I don''t know what I''m looking for. I only heard that all the foreigners saw the master, and she was very angry with her." Monkey king looks strange.


    "Did all the other races see the master? They didn''t catch it? " Zhu Bajie was astonished.


    "No, listening to the foreign people talking, I was angry and was swaggered away by the master. There is no way out!" Monkey king looks strange.


    "Eh?" Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing are at a loss.


    But the white dragon horse sighed.


    When Sun Wukong wants to say something, he suddenly hears the voice of his generals and ministers, and his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go out and have a look." Sun Wukong said.


    Then, ignoring the reaction of the two younger martial brothers, his body shook and disappeared in place.


    The Queen''s boudoir, beside the seat.


    "Hoo!"


    Then the sage appeared in an instant.


    "Monk Tang, you are here as expected!" Then the sage sighed.


    "Big brother!" Tang Monk suddenly said.


    Then the eye brightened: "you, you restore the memory?"


    "Big brother, these years, hard work for you!" Tang Monk stood up to receive a salute.


    "Ha, ha ha, hard work? Hard what? It''s all your own. Taiyi, just wake up! Just wake up! " Then he clapped the Tang monk.


    The brothers, of course, are not very polite.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, another figure appeared here, but it was monkey king who got the news and came.


    "Lead the sage? Are you in? " Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up.


    After seeing the national master, Sun Wukong was curious. Instead, the monkey king saluted the Tang Monk: "master, forgive me. I didn''t protect my master well."


    The Tang Monk looked at the monkey king, and with a wry smile, he suddenly saluted the monkey king: "Emperor Wu! How offended before


    "Well?" Sun Wukong suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the Tang monk in surprise.


    In a flash, Monkey King understood: "you, you restore the memory?"


    "Thanks to the queen!" Tang Monk looked at the sleeping queen not far from his eyes.


    Sun Wukong stares at the Tang monk, but snorts. Obviously, he has been angry with the Tang monk for many years.


    "Well, Monkey King, have you forgotten how you suffered last time? Tang Seng or Tang Seng, or your master Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wukong looked at the lead, and finally took a deep breath, suppressed the resentment in his heart, and nodded.


    "This is the general?" Then he looked at the national teacher.


    The national master smiles.Sun Wukong and Jieyin all look complicated.


    "I asked the generals to come, just to work together to solve Xia Jun and his party!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "The common people here are not bad, but Xia Jun is the most dangerous one. Xia Jun''s sixteen strength is invincible in the world." Then the sage''s face became ugly.


    "Xia Jun has been staring at the queen. If you don''t solve Xia Jun, everything is useless. Besides, if you are aiming at solving Xia Jun, I will do my best to help you. If you don''t dare to do something to Xia Jun, I won''t help you!" The generals stare at the Tang Monk and say in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, we have to deal with Xia Jun. the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter are Zhong Yue''s right arm. To solve them is our goal this time!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "But, Xia Jun''s strength, no one is his opponent, even a number of saints all shot, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about him!" Sun Wukong frowned.


    Tang Monk frowned and pondered for a while, and tapped the tea table with his fingers.


    Sun Wukong and Jieyin both looked curiously at the sleeping queen not far from his eyes. How did the Tang Monk and the queen get together again?


    "In fact, I have a strategy to deal with Xia Jun!" Tang Monk pondered for a while.


    "Oh?" All of a sudden, they looked at the Tang monk.


    "This strategy, let''s call it the strategy of destroying the summer."! Five steps! " Tang Monk thought for a while.


    "Kill Xia strategy? Five steps? " Three people stare at Tang monk.


    "Five steps, divided into dry, chaotic, urgent, wrong, town! We need the three immortals to cooperate with each other, and we need Monkey King and me to lure us! It''s extremely dangerous, but the success rate is great! " The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Kill Xia strategy? DANGER? Ha ha, what is dangerous? Master, what can you do if you can solve the problem of this alien race, that is to destroy my body? The world is waiting for us. There is no danger to be afraid of. You say, we will do it Sun Wukong''s resolute tone.


    Tang Monk nodded, slowly will be the heart of the destruction of Xia CE Xu Road.


    Then the sage, the monkey king and the generals all took a chill.


    "This is a dangerous move!" The general frowned.


    "When heaven and earth are in or out of existence, what is the danger?" Tang Monk shook his head.


    Sun Wukong was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "I will do it well! Master, I went to arrange it! And never let out a word of miexiace! "


    Tang Monk nodded.


    Sun Wukong stepped out of the palace in an instant.


    At the moment, there are only Jieyin, Tangseng and generals. And the sleeping queen.


    The three did not find that the sleeping queen suddenly moved her fingers slightly.


    "Heaven and earth, God and Buddha, I will coordinate, just...!" Then the sage frowned.


    "Just what?" Tang Monk looked at the sage in doubt.


    "This one, it''s a goddess." Then the sage looked at the queen on the couch.


    The queen was motionless, as if in a deep sleep.


    "Good! As I said just now, the queen is inclined to reincarnate the goddess Tang Monk nodded.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had already heard that her blue sea beads could resist sixteen alien races. Why not take her blue sea beads to deal with alien races?" Then he frowned.


    One side of the general''s face was cold.


    "The queen can''t do without the blue pearl, or she will be in danger of life!" Tang monk said with a bitter smile.


    "Monk Tang, I hope you understand that not only me, but also Sanqing means the same thing. You must choose one for personal gain and loss, and for the safety and security of the world. If we get the blue pearl, we can resist the alien race! Why give up the book for the end? " Then the sage looked at the queen with a chill in his eyes.


    "Brother, we can ask the queen to help us deal with Zhong Yue''s army." Tang Monk advised.


    Then Yin shook his head: "Qingzhi goddess, who has been oppressed by Pangu town for hundreds of thousands of years, must be angry. If she recovers her memory, she can''t help us. Therefore, Sanqing and I advise you to get her blue sea beads!"


    "But if you take her blue pearl, she will die!" Tang Monk frowned.


    "She is immortal. What will she die for? It''s just weakness. On the one hand, it''s the common people in the world. On the other hand, it''s weak. Which do you choose? " Then the sage frowned.


    "If she is weak and has no blue pearl, she will be suppressed!" Said the general and minister.


    "But this is the world! With one person''s gains and losses, regardless of the world? " Then he continued to advise.


    "Elder brother, have you forgotten our great wish to practice Buddhism?" Tang Monk took a deep breath.


    "Let all living beings live for themselves!" And then the solemn road.


    "But there is another sentence, all beings are equal!" Tang Monk shook his head and said.


    There was a sudden silence. To save people in the world and kill one? This itself violates the idea of equality of all living beings. Since all beings are equal, who is more important? It''s all the same!


    "Do you have a plan?" Then the sage frowned.


    "It''s our responsibility to save all the people in the world, not the responsibility of the goddess. She has the ability to save people, not his obligation to save them. Her ability, her jewel, is not the shackle that she has to save the people. Big brother, the queen, I will try to persuade them later. It''s just the blue pearl. I can''t do it!" Tang Monk shook his head.One side of the general see Tang monk said so, just anger also slowly dispersed.


    Then he took a look at the Tang monk. He was silent for a while, revealing a wry smile: "maybe, it''s big brother. It''s too much pressure during this period of time."


    "I am selfish!" Tang Monk smiles bitterly.


    Then the sage shook his head: "Tai Yi, it''s up to you to decide this matter. You''d better think about it again. However, no matter what you make, big brother will always be on your side!"


    Tang Monk looked at the lead and nodded solemnly: "thank you, brother!"


    "With me, what are you polite about? Big brother left, according to your "kill summer strategy", began to plan, kill summer strategy, five steps in a series, one step can not be wrong, must be prepared as soon as possible Then the sage was solemnly quoted.


    With that, the sage disappeared in the boudoir.


    "The first step to eliminate summer strategy, dryness?" The generals and ministers looked at the Tang monk, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 48

    Within the boundary of summer! The top of a mountain.


    "Haven''t you found the Tang Monk yet?" Xia Jun looks at a group of alien people coldly.


    "We...!" The faces of all the other races were ugly.


    "I remember that Tu xingsun came in with us and brought him to me!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes A group of different races should be heard.


    But not far away from Xia Jun, the Bull Demon King was entrusted by people, mixed in a group of alien races, a face of curiosity.


    Local sun? Xia Jun can''t find the Tang monk. What''s he looking for?


    Soon the native sun was brought to me.


    "King Xia!" The native Sun said respectfully.


    "Well, Tu Xing sun, you are good at finding Tang Seng. Now, you can find Tang Seng as soon as possible. If you find Tang Seng, I will reward you a lot!" Xia Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to the trust of King Xia!" The native sun immediately responded.


    "You follow Tu Xing sun. You can find it as you want it to be!" Xia Jun said to a group of subordinates.


    "Yes Although the subordinates were envious of Tu Xing sun, they still answered.


    Suddenly, Tu xingsun left with a group of people.


    A group of foreign people suddenly breathed a sigh. I''m relieved.


    Only the Bull Demon King looks confused, what do you relax? I didn''t find the Tang Monk again. How did they seem to unload a heavy burden? Are you stupid?


    The Bull Demon King didn''t understand what was going on.


    Not long after he left, the native sun turned back.


    The Bull Demon King was wondering what the native grandson was doing.


    "King Xia, I found the monk Tang!" The native sun immediately exclaimed triumphantly.


    "What?" The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    This group of alien people have been looking for a long time, but they haven''t found a cup of tea yet. Can we find them? You''re lying to ghosts!


    "Found it? How did you find it? " Xia Jun frowned, but also a flash of disbelief in his eyes.


    Although Tu xingsun could find the Tang Monk before, this time it was too weird and too fast.


    "As soon as I left, the generals that the king photographed to me didn''t listen to me, so we scattered and looked for them. I went to the mortal area. It happened that there were people coming from the country of daughters. It seemed that they were monks from the Western Heaven. The queen ordered to summon four masters and apprentices of Tang monk. At this moment, we should be in the imperial palace!" Tu xingsun explained.


    A group of alien races:...! "


    For a group of alien races, the mortals in the country of daughters are like ants. Although they had been looking for Tang Monk everywhere before, they would not have gone to a group of ants to inquire about it.


    As a result, every ant knew the whereabouts of the Tang monk, but he ran around like a headless fly.


    Tang monk in the palace?


    There was a flush of blush among the alien races.


    "Go Suddenly, Xia Jun flew to the palace again with a large army of other nationalities.


    "Well, what''s good will be rewarded?" The native sun was speechless.


    Xia Jun and his party quickly arrived at the palace of the Queen''s kingdom.


    "Boom


    There have been alien impact on the palace, but, a blue light, all the alien once again screened out.


    In the palace hall.


    The queen had already woken up and sat on the Dragon chair. Suddenly she heard the outside yelling and looked at the Tang monk.


    Sitting on a guest chair, Tang Monk looked up at the dark figure outside the hall, revealing a sneer.


    "Your Majesty, you control the blue light very well. Next, give it to us!" Tang Monk saluted the queen.


    "Brother Yu, how do you deal with these people?" The queen frowned.


    "It''s not that I want to deal with them, it''s them who want to die. Let''s go and have a look." Tang monk said.


    The queen nodded and walked out of the hall.


    Standing in the square outside the hall, looking at the figures in the sky.


    "Monk Tang? Are you not going to learn from the classics? " Xia Jun looks at Tang Monk coldly.


    Blue light junction again? Why is Tang Monk not affected?


    And the pig Bajie, Sha Wujing, can even enter. Why?


    If the queen deliberately manipulated it, all the other clans would not believe it, because they still remember that in the valley, Tang Monk stepped into the blue light area. At that time, the queen had not seen Tang monk, and it was impossible to set the control for Tang monk to enter in advance.


    It shows that Tang monk is very special.


    But now, not only Tang monk, pig Bajie, Sha Wujing are also very special? Why?


    "Learning from scriptures? Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s you monsters. Ha ha, it''s really tight to pursue! " Tang Monk sneered.


    "Tight? Hum Xia Jun squints at Tang monk in depression.


    Xia Jun is going to catch Tang Seng now and figure out how he is not disturbed by the blue sea beads. Only by making clear the key, can he get the blue sea beads.


    "Encircle the palace, and don''t want to go. Once they come out of the blue light area, there will be no amnesty to kill them!" Xia Jun said coldly."Yes The people of different races should be heard.


    "Give me a thorough investigation of what Tang Monk and his apprentices have experienced during this period of time, and what is different from us. They can enter the blue light area, but we can''t. check, check what the four masters and apprentices have encountered!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes The people of different races should be heard.


    "Tang monk, master and apprentice, like, like...!" In the alien group, the Bull Demon King suddenly frowned.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at the Bull Demon King together.


    "Little Bull Demon King, meet King Xia!" The Bull Demon King immediately respectfully said.


    "Bull Demon King? Is it you? " The faces of all the other races moved.


    After all, I don''t know how to follow the bull king.


    "Do you know what different things happened to Tang Monk and his disciples?" Xia Jun''s face moved.


    "Yes, the little one knows a little, but I don''t know!" The Bull Demon King frowned and thought.


    "Say it Xia Jun said coldly.


    "They have drunk the water of Zimu River, oh, the monkey king has never drunk it!" The Bull Demon King recalled.


    Have you ever drunk the water of Zimu river Xia Jun was slightly stunned.


    Foreign people timely look at the Tang monk, suddenly see, Tang Monk''s face changed.


    And here, except for monkey king, Sha Wujing and Zhu Bajie are all here. They have drunk the water of Zimu river? Around the daughter national, should also have drunk the water of Zimu River, so that they can enter the blue light area.


    "Zi Mu river? Son mother river? Where''s the river water? " Xia Jun''s face suddenly moved.


    "Yes, there, over there...!" The Bull Demon pointed to a big river in the distance.


    However, when all the foreigners turned their heads and looked, they saw a big river in the distance, which actually dried up. The shape of Kuhe river is just like a mother holding a baby. Zimu river?


    "Is that the Zimu river?"


    "I remember, there was water there before!"


    "No, the monkey king moved the river to other places."


    "No? Why not? "


    "I didn''t believe it, but it''s true. If you drink the water from Zimu River, you will be able to grab the blue pearl?"


    "If it is not for the reason of Zimu River, why are they in a hurry to transfer the river?"


    "Tang monk must have arranged for monkey king to drain the water!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the alien suddenly saw the hope, and saw the hope disillusionment, one by one angry.


    "Look, look, there are so many rivers, it can''t be lost in a moment, look!" Xia Jun suddenly cheered.


    "Yes Countless alien races are searching for it.


    But the Imperial Palace mouth, Tang Monk and others showed anxious color.


    "Bull Demon King, you want to die!" Tang Monk startled and angry.


    However, the Bull Demon King ignored the Tang monk, and with countless other people have been looking for the river.


    At the moment, the blue sea bead is so close to all the alien races, so close!


    Find the mother river, you can get the blue sea beads, with the blue beads, even Xia Jun can not get close. This is still the Queen''s automatic protector of mortals. If you get it by yourself and refine the blue sea beads, it will be more powerful. Even if there are children and mother rivers, it is useless.


    At this moment, a strange color flashed in the hearts of countless alien races. If you drink the mother river water and get the blue pearl, do you still need to give it to Xia Jun?


    It''s not necessary to get the blue sea beads. I will leave here immediately and go back from the Jianling gate. The universe is so big that no one can find his own. When he is strong through the blue sea beads, who will be his opponent.


    In an instant, without Xia Jun''s order, one by one became eager.


    However, Sun Wukong couldn''t find it, nor could he find his mother''s river. There was a rush of anxiety among the alien races.


    The Tang monk on the square, however, flashed an anxious color in his eyes.


    One side of the National Teacher whispered: "is this OK?"


    "OK, I asked Sun Wukong to ask the Bull Demon King to do the trust, the hint is not bad. Now, let''s wait for monkey king to sell a flaw on purpose and let them find the river. OK, don''t worry. Next, let''s go with the flow. " Tang Monk explained in a low voice.


    "Look, look for the native sun!" Xia Jun drank a lot.


    Countless foreigners are stunned. Yes, it seems that the native grandson is good at finding people. He is also the predestined enemy of Tang monk. Maybe the native sun will find it soon.


    Soon, Tu xingsun was caught.


    "Ouch Tu xingsun was thrown to the ground.


    The eyes of countless alien races turned around.


    "Tu Xing sun, what were you doing just now, all muddy?" Xia Jun''s face disdains the way.


    "I, I, Xia king, just now, those generals you sent me just now, they have no ability to find Tang Seng. I found them. They blame me for grabbing the limelight, spreading their anger on me and wrestling me. You have to make the decision for me!" The native sun immediately a face angry way.Fell by the alien envious of Tu Xing sun?


    This kind of small matter, Xia Jun is not bothered to pay attention to, but the local sun still nags.


    "King, you said that I found Tang Monk many rewards, wuwuwu, they always bullied me, i...!" The native sun immediately cried.


    "All right, all right!" Xia Jun was impatient.


    "Wang, just now that Tu xingsun was lying in the pit, he was unwilling to come out. He said that he wanted the king to invite him. He also said that he was a meritorious official. If meritorious officials were abused all the time, he would not do it!" Said the stranger who had just mentioned Tuxing sun.


    "Is it? You don''t want to do it? " Xia Jun looks at the earth sun coldly. A murderous air flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as he was excited, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, the king asked me to do things. It''s my blessing. How can I get rid of it? Just now, I didn''t get up. I was looking at the clouds in the sky. There was a cloud in the sky. It was like a woman holding a baby. I, I was fascinated, not unwilling to come over!"


    Xia Jungang wants to say what, suddenly tone a meal.


    Not only did Xia Jun''s tone stop, but all the other people''s voices stopped suddenly and looked up at the sky one by one.


    Above the sky, there is a white cloud. The shape of the white cloud is just like that of a woman holding a baby. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t find it.


    as like as two peas, they looked down at the mother river and dried up the outline of the mother river.


    In a flash, countless foreigners guessed something.


    And the Tang Monk and his party also looked at the native sun with consternation.


    "Did you arrange this local sun?" The National Teacher whispered.


    "No, but he is better than the monkey king''s leaking out!" Tang Monk looks strange.


    "Son and mother river in the sky? The most dangerous place is the safest place? No wonder I can''t find it. I''ll have a try An alien race suddenly soared into the sky.


    Open your mouth to the cloud and bite off a big piece. The clouds turned into the mother and son River, and instantly drank the stomach.


    "Your Majesty, go!" Tang Monk immediately took the queen and fled to the palace.


    This escape, innumerable alien all reacted.


    Is cloud water poisonous? The alien race is not afraid at all. How can they be afraid of poisonous water? What''s more, some alien races are naturally poisonous.


    "Don''t rob, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    "I want a drink!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, countless alien race rushed to the huge white cloud.


    After the first sip, the alien race instantly rushes into the blue light area.


    "Hum!"


    The alien race has stepped into the blue light area. Although it is only a foot away from it, it is enough to explain everything.


    "Sure enough, after drinking Zimu River, you can get close to the blue pearl. I don''t have enough to drink. I need to drink more!" The alien turned around and went up again.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I will be the vanguard for the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless alien flocked to the sky, afraid that a step late, one by one excited, as if drinking the mother river, you can get the blue pearl.


    At this moment, even Xia Jun''s face changed.


    There are foreigners who are loyal to themselves, and there must be some other thoughts. In an impatient environment, how can Xia Jun tolerate others getting blue beads in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    Xia Jun roared, opened his mouth and inhaled. The white clouds in the sky were dragged to Xia Jun''s mouth.


    The whole sky is in a mess.


    Only the Bull Demon King, but now scalp numb a shiver. The Bull Demon King can still remember the fate of Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and Tang monk at that time.


    Zhu Bajie is also a big Luo Jinxian at least. What''s the result?


    The Bull Demon King felt that the big event was not good. He did not hesitate to hide in an instant.


    The native sun is even more ignorant. Are these foreigners stupid? I''m just looking at the cloud. Why are you fighting to eat together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 49

    Mother and son river!


    If you can''t get it, you''ll fight for it. If you fight, you''ll have brain fever and don''t want to do anything else.


    At the moment, Xia Jun''s army of foreigners is just like this. He thinks that all the winners are in hand, and that they will miss the opportunity one step later. Nature scrambled to devour the mother and son river.


    Drinking the water of Zimu River, it continuously impacts the blue light area.


    Each time, from the blue light area are deeper, but, again and again can not enter the innermost.


    In the Queen''s hall.


    The queen looked at the monk.


    Tang Monk nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK soon."


    "I believe you, brother Yu!" The queen gave a gentle smile.


    One side of the national master looked at the Tang monk, who shook his head, indicating that everything was in control.


    Outside!


    "How much water have I drunk? How can I not get close to it?" An alien looks angry.


    "Broken!" Xia Jun drank a lot.


    Xia Jungang just use Dafa, drink the most water, suddenly a roar rushed to the blue light area.


    However, it was not long before he was stopped.


    No use? It''s impossible. It''s already near the palace. It''s already in the blue light area.


    "No, I''ll drink more, drink more!" Countless alien clans suddenly roared.


    And Xia Jun drank so much all of a sudden, I always feel that there is something wrong.


    "No, no!" Xia Jun seems to have noticed something.


    "Ouch


    All of a sudden, a stranger cried out in pain.


    Xia Jun instantly turned his head and looked.


    "What''s the matter? Scorpion Xia Jun immediately called.


    Scorpion, but a fierce alien, not afraid of poison, how to suddenly show the color of pain.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just my stomach. It hurts." Said the scorpion.


    "Ouch


    "Ouch


    "Ouch


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, countless other people followed to cover their stomachs, and suddenly began to ache.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Jun''s face changed.


    "No, this, the mother river is poisonous!" I don''t know who called.


    Toxic?


    Although the alien race is not afraid of poison, it does not mean that they are not afraid of pain.


    In an instant, all the alien faces changed.


    "Ouch "Ouch "Ah, you!"... "


    The sound of pain continued, and countless foreigners suddenly covered their stomachs.


    "Monk Tang, you liar, you cheat me!" Xia Jun suddenly exclaimed.


    Xia Jun is not stupid. Can''t you see the sinister of Tang monk at this time?


    But see, not far from the palace, Tang Monk slowly walked out.


    "Amitabha! Ladies and gentlemen, what did the poor monk say to deceive you? " Tang Monk looked at Xia Jun with a flat smile.


    Tang monk said nothing.


    The four words "Zi Mu He" have not been mentioned by Tang monk. From the beginning to the end, they associate and do it all the way?


    Xia Jun suddenly depressed and uncomfortable, irritable to spit blood.


    "It''s not the reason why you are close to the queen, but there are other reasons why you are close to the queen. Is it the Queen''s permission that they can get close to the queen?" Xia Jun glared.


    Xia Jun understood.


    Tang Seng and Zhu Bajie were close to the queen before. They were close to the queen in different situations. It''s different.


    It''s useless for the mother and son river.


    "King, I have something in my stomach A stranger cries out in pain.


    "Me too. I drink a lot of water and grow very fast."


    "The more water you drink, the faster you grow. It seems to me that there is more than one thing here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s hard for people of other races to cover their stomachs.


    Xia Jun also covered his stomach, showing a sad color: "what things, what things, my stomach, has long been invulnerable, a little poisonous water can hardly live me?"


    "What kind of poison is this? It''s hard!" Cried the innumerable alien race.


    When Xia Jun was in pain, some powerful people were driving away poison. They felt inside the body. All of a sudden, a stranger''s eyes widened.


    "Well, it''s like a fetus!" Said the stranger.


    The stranger opened his mouth, and all around him there was a sudden silence. Their eyes widened one by one.


    Because with this alien made a guess, other alien have found their own abdomen, is also a fetus.


    Because women in the women''s country can''t drink much of the river at a time, the vitality brought by the river is not very big, and the fetus is also a process of slow growth.


    But the alien race is not ah, they are desperate to drink water ah, the health of the gas do not know how many times, the growth of the fetus in the body, is also a geometric multiple.This time, some other people have a big stomach and are hard to move.


    "No, no, how can I have children, how can I have children!"


    "No, ah, it''s so big. I drank too much water just now. The fetus is going to be born. Ah, it''s going to be born. Help! What a pain


    "Mine are twins!"


    "Mine are triplets!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless alien nations are paralyzed with fear.


    Drink too much water, so that the fetus terror growth, twinkling of an eye, the fetus will be in labor. This sudden change made Xia Jun and his party unprepared.


    Even Tang Monk didn''t expect that they would get pregnant so quickly.


    Even Xia Jun, at the moment, also showed the color of fear, because Xia Jun drank the most water, and now there are 11 fetuses in his stomach.


    Eleven?


    Xia Jun covered his painful abdomen and looked at Tang Seng with hatred: "Tang Seng, I will kill you!"


    "Ah


    Pain at the time of labor resounds through the world.


    The Bull Demon King had already hid in the dark, and the native sun was also frightened. Naturally, he could see that the resentment of the foreign army at the moment had already fled into the ground and escaped.


    They are mad, and the alien army is mad, for they drink the water of their mother and son to conceive.


    "Boom!"


    Countless alien crazy attacks on the blue light area.


    However, the previous total victory period, can not break through the blue light area, let alone now the action is difficult.


    "Open your stomach, take out the ghost fetus, and kill all the people of my daughter country!" Xia Jun ordered.


    "Yes A roar of resentment from countless alien races.


    It''s when countless alien tribes are going to open their belly.


    "Do it, don''t leave one, suppress it!" A broken drink rings through the world.


    The aliens look up.


    But in the air, the sage turned his hand, and in the Buddhist kingdom, countless gods and Buddhas all flew out.


    Then the sage came back and brought countless gods and Buddhas.


    Countless deities and Buddhas appeared, but they are also confused at the moment.


    Previously, they were invited and arranged by the supreme emperor to fight against other races. After all, Xia Jun''s strength of the alien race was much stronger than his own group of deities and Buddhas. One by one, they were prepared to take death as if they were going home.


    But, who could have thought that the moment I saw the alien race, what I saw was their big belly one by one?


    This, evil door, who made them pregnant? So powerful?


    Of course, surprise comes back to surprise. There''s business at the moment.


    Such a good opportunity, if not to start, it is not ashamed of the Tang Monk and a number of saints arrangement.


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve, suppress!"


    "Jade bottle, suppress!"


    "Purple gourd, suppress!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gods and Buddhists made their magic weapons and went straight to the foreign army.


    Alien people are at a loss at the moment, they, they are not in the heat outside the border?


    If I had come out before, I didn''t think I could eat enough. Now, we have big stomachs. Do you take advantage of the fire? No, we''re having a C-section. You jump out and fight?


    "You don''t have to face!"


    "If I have the ability, I will fight after I give birth to a child!"


    "No, my baby hasn''t been delivered by caesarean section. Wait a minute!"


    "Wait, despicable, you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how angry the foreigners are, they can''t stop a big collision between the two sides at the moment.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the two sides fought against each other.


    The sage then urged Zhang Liujin to rush to Xia Jun with a big stomach.


    "The power of heaven, let me suppress it!" Then the sage gave a big drink.


    "Boom


    Zhang Liujin bumps Xiajun out of the room with a big stomach. Xia Jun immediately looks sad and angry.


    "Thief, die for me!" Xia Jun roared.


    "Hum, Xia Jun, how much power can you send out now Then the sage roared again.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The sky was full of voices of war.


    The generals and ministers protected the common people of the daughter country with Dafa, while the queen protected the palace people with blue sea beads.


    For a time, the god Buddha in the sky had the upper hand.


    Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing joined the battle group one after another.


    "Boom, Bull Demon King, die!" The great emperor gulped.


    "Wait a minute. I''m cooperating with the Tang monk. Ask Monkey King!" The Bull Demon King immediately exclaimed."Not bad!" Monkey King replied.


    Not far away, the great emperor just stopped to the Bull Demon King''s hand, but at the moment, it showed a color of doubt.


    "Tang Seng, we agreed that we would give me the suppressed immortality, and I would cooperate with you!" Cried the Bull Demon King.


    Tang Monk frowned and looked at the Bull Demon King: "I mean what I say, but I didn''t say who suppressed the immortality. Now, you want to eat, we won''t stop you, but you need to suppress yourself, do it yourself!"


    "Roar!" The Bull Demon King was discontented and roared at the Tang monk.


    However, at the moment, the ability of big probability of the alien race is limited, and the Bull Demon King immediately rushed forward.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    One bite, the Bull Demon King swallowed a foreign race, at the same time, without hesitation rushed to another alien race.


    Some Buddhas frowned at the Tang monk.


    "Listen to the Tang monk!" The voice of the sage in the sky.


    "Yes Countless gods and Buddhas said that they would no longer block the Bull Demon King.


    At this moment, the alien race also responded.


    "Bull Demon King, you want to die!" A roar rang from the sky.


    But Xia Jun threw an angry voice. If it was not for the Bull Demon King who misled himself, how could his party have suffered such a big loss? Xia Jun hated the Bull Demon King.


    What''s more, the sage was stopped by his six gold body. Xia Jun was so embarrassed that he couldn''t do anything to the Bull Demon King. He could only watch the Bull Demon King devour foreigners.


    Below, the national master went to the place where the Tang Monk lived.


    "Xia Jun''s body is cumbersome, but after all, he is sixteen. He is defeated for a short time at the moment. It should not be too long. Can he really be taken down by the sage?" Asked the master with a frown.


    "If I can win the best, but I haven''t pinned all my hopes here. To kill Xia CE, this is the first step! Dry! Let Xia Junxian fidgety up! Isn''t it? " Tang Monk squinted into the sky.


    PS: the person who made up for "cat sky cloud" two days ago gave him a reward. He was really embarrassed because he had delayed for a month, so he made another one as interest compensation. Having a baby, there will be all kinds of unexpected things in life, originally planned to make up for this change last night, but, encountered something, delayed to tonight, sorry, sorry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 50

    The battle over the kingdom of women continues!


    The alien race originally occupied a big advantage, but how convenient is the action? The god Buddha in the sky killed him. He was defeated like a mountain and fled to all directions.


    Under the boundary of the great heat, there was no place to escape, one by one alien race was suppressed continuously.


    The Bull Demon King took advantage of this opportunity to devour a large number of alien races.


    And high above, the sage fight Xia Jun.


    Xia Jun is also very irritable at the moment. Although the sage is powerful, he is a little worse than himself. However, he is now suppressed?


    Damn the belly!


    "In the heat of the day, thousands of suns gather and burn!" Xia Jun drank a lot.


    "Boom


    In the great heat array, the endless sun fire suddenly converged, directly enveloping the sage and Xia Jun.


    The huge real fire of the sun is just like the burning heat in the deep of the sun. If you change a person, even if you change a saint, you won''t last too long.


    But who is in front of you? It''s the sage in front of you, the emperor Jun of Jinwu in the past.


    Emperor Jun, the essence of the sun, will be afraid of the sun fire?


    The sun''s true fire burns, as if to add the towering force to oneself.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under a series of heavy blows, the sage became more and more brave. Xia Jun became more and more irritable during the Vietnam War.


    "It''s useless for you to cross the border in the heat? I don''t believe it. The stars collide Xia Jun roared and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    We can see that 360 beads of heat suddenly broke away from their original place and rushed towards the sage.


    Every big summer bead is a huge star. How terrifying is its power?


    All of a sudden, the void trembled.


    "The big heat bead melts into the big array, and we can''t shake it. Now, if you open it yourself, you can''t blame people! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Then the sage laughed.


    "Amitabha


    But I saw that not far away, the Buddha came in person, and the master of Tongtian sect immediately killed the immortals with four swords, and all the Buddha kingdom in his palm came out.


    That flying 360 stars, in an instant into them.


    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, 360 beads were intercepted by Tathagata Buddha, master of Tongtian sect and a group of peerless strong men.


    "Give me back the big summer bead!" Xia Jun exclaimed.


    "Xia Jun, you are now against me!" Then the sage stopped dead.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The farther the two men fought in Vietnam, they fought to the depths of the starry sky.


    At this moment, the battle of the stars also attracted the attention of other alien races in the world. However, most of the alien nationalities in the country of daughters have been suppressed. Otherwise, there will be little movement in the kingdom of daughters.


    A group of gods and Buddhas suppressed the alien race and left one after another.


    The battle above the starry sky has been pounding for a long time. The autumn king and the winter king are attracted to check.


    But when autumn and winter went, the battle in the starry sky was over. Then lead, Xia Jun all disappeared, leaving countless curious alien.


    In the palace of the kingdom of women.


    Then the sage came back.


    "Big brother, how is the war?" Tang Monk asked in a hurry.


    "That Xia Jun is also very cruel. Looking at Dong Jun and Qiu Jun coming, he smashed his stomach with one hand, rifled his belly, took out a large blood clot, and fought for his vitality, but also escaped from the starry sky. I don''t want to let Qiu Jun and Dong Jun know!" Then the sage frowned.


    "As expected, however, this time, Xia Jun must be irritable!" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "Yes, this time, 70% of the alien people brought by Xia Jun will be suppressed. He has lost a lot this time Then the sage said with a smile.


    "70% alien? The harvest is good, send it to Nuwa Niang as soon as possible! " Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor has already sent it!" Then the sage nodded.


    "Xia Jun, who suffered such a great loss, refused to expose it to Dong Jun and Qiu Jun. obviously, he still wanted to cover the news here. I guess Xia Jun will be back soon, and Xia Jun must be very upset. The first step, dry! It''s done. Step two, mess! Big brother, we should coordinate as soon as possible! " Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. Do you have a plan?" Then he frowned and looked at the Tang monk.


    "Think well, the daughter country can not be treated the same way, for the sake of the Queen''s safety, I will also move the battlefield out!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "I asked, not this, I asked you blue beads, you have no idea? Before Sanqing, I urged you again and again to take away the blue pearl Then the sage looked at the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk smile bitterly: "big brother!"


    "Oh, it''s just, it''s up to you! I''m going to be busy. Be careful when you get there. You''re a danger to kill the summer Then the sage frowned.


    "Well!" Tang Monk nodded.Then the sage walked away.


    Tang Monk and his four disciples also came to say goodbye to the queen.


    "Brother Yu, why are you leaving?" The queen looked reluctant.


    "Your Majesty, we are ordered by the king of the Tang Dynasty in the eastern land to go to the Western Heaven to learn scriptures. This work can not be abandoned and the road can not be stopped!" Tang Monk put his hands together ten times.


    The queen was a little depressed for a moment.


    However, he was silent for a while and said, "brother Yu, I know you can''t stay. Otherwise, I''ll give you a farewell banquet. Please don''t postpone it!"


    The queen opened her mouth so that Tang Monk could only nod.


    It will take some time for Xia Jun to recover his vitality. Tang monk doesn''t care about this moment and a half.


    So, two hours later, in the palace, the civil and military officials set up a banquet. Responsible for entertaining Tang Monk and his disciples.


    At the beginning of the banquet, a group of officials kept toasting the Tang monks and disciples.


    "Didn''t your majesty say farewell dinner? Why did we start before your majesty arrived? " Tang Monk looks at an official.


    An official came forward and said, "Your Majesty said, let us entertain the disciples of the holy monk here, and your majesty held a small banquet in the back garden. Only the holy monks were invited to come and tell some inner thoughts so as to see the holy monk off!"


    "Back garden?" Tang Monk frowned slightly.


    "Holy monk, please!" Said the official respectfully.


    Tang Monk thought about it, and finally nodded.


    "Master!" Sun Wukong suddenly called out.


    Tang Monk turned his head and looked.


    Sun Wukong''s face changed for a while. Finally, he looked complicated and said, "master, don''t forget our important task because of the gentle countryside!"


    Tang Monk smiles bitterly and nods.


    With the official into the back garden.


    In the back garden, the garden is fragrant and butterflies are flying. In the garden pond, there is a pair of mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    Tang monk was taken to the back garden and to the Queen''s boudoir.


    A group of gong''e retreated one after another, leaving Tang Monk alone to find the queen.


    "Brother Yu, I''m here!" The Queen''s voice came from the bed in the boudoir.


    Tang monk a look, but see the queen dressed in extremely frivolous, face bashful call himself.


    "Amitabha! I''m waiting for your Majesty in the courtyard Tang Monk smile bitterly, quit boudoir.


    In boudoir, the queen is not annoyed, put on a shawl, and came out.


    Although put on a shawl, will cover the whole body, but, can not cover that peerless beauty.


    If the inclination in the dream is a scholarly lady, the shy and passionate queen in front of her is the incomparable beauty in her bones.


    "Brother Yu, do you think I am beautiful now?" Said the queen.


    "Beautiful! But the poor monk is going to leave soon. Come and say goodbye Tang monk said with a smile.


    "Brother Yu, I know that you and many gods and Buddhas are busy with a big thing?" The queen looked at the monk.


    Tang Monk nodded: "yes, it''s very heavy! Try your best! "


    "Those gods and Buddhas have a great need for my blue beads, and I can help them a lot, right?" The queen looked at the monk.


    Tang Monk slightly frowned: "how do you know?"


    The queen did not say the reason, but said with a smile: "if, I will give them this blue pearl...!"


    "No, you will be in danger!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    "No, I haven''t finished. I said, give them the blue sea beads and exchange them for my brother''s company. OK, brother Yu, if you want to stay, I will spread the whole country and regard you as king and brother Yu, OK?" The queen looked at Tang monk with tender expectation in her eyes.


    Tang Monk looked at the queen, and finally smile bitterly: "thank you for your kindness. Don''t mention it again!"


    "Brother Yu" The queen felt anxious.


    "If your majesty just wants to say this, the poor monk should also quit!" Tang Monk sighed slightly.


    "Well, brother Yu doesn''t want to, and I don''t force me to do it for him!" Said the queen.


    Then he took out the wine in the pavilion and poured it for Tang Monk and himself.


    Seeing the queen said so, Tang monk was relieved. He picked up his glass and drank with the queen.


    After a cup, the queen poured another bowl.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t know when I''ll meet you once you leave. I''ll give you this cup again!" The queen toasted softly.


    At the moment, the Queen''s eyes are full of sadness, although the meeting time is not long, but, I do not know why, the deep root of love, now Tang monk to go, the queen is all sad color.


    Tang Monk seems to feel the Queen''s pain, also did not delay, nodded.


    They drank one cup after another.


    And outside the back garden.


    The national master came and looked at the garden behind his eyes. He frowned slightly and finally sighed.


    "Master, your majesty prepared the strongest wine. Is this to make the Tang Monk drunk?"


    "Yes, master, your Majesty''s drinking capacity, but my daughter''s country is the first. Tang monk will certainly be drunk. What''s more, his majesty has prepared some money for the Tang Monk''s disciples. Let''s send them on their way later! ""Your Majesty, do you want to wait for the Tang monk to be drunk and cook the cooked rice?"


    "Your Majesty is so wise that everything has been taken into consideration!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several female officials said.


    Although the national master knew the Queen''s mind, but at the moment the doting one did not stop, until an hour later, the Tang monk came out slowly from the back garden.


    "Monk Tang, how did you come out? Are you not drunk? " A female official said in surprise.


    However, the national master waved back the female officials.


    Tang Monk went to the master''s place: "Your Majesty is drunk, and I''m going to leave. When your majesty wakes up, please say goodbye to your majesty for me!"


    The master looked at the Tang Monk angrily: "you did a good job!"


    "I, at the beginning, my memory has not recovered. I am happy for my bosom friend, but I didn''t expect to bring such heavy fetters to your majesty!" Tang Monk sighed.


    "You know your emotional debt. You don''t have to explain it to me. I only ask you, have you ever liked your majesty?" The teacher asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Monk opened his mouth and wanted to say it, but he suddenly stopped in the middle of his mouth and was silent for a long time.


    The national master was staring at the Tang monk.


    After a long time, the Tang Monk sighed: "please forget me!"


    The master glared at the Tang Monk: "go, go, don''t mess with your majesty again!"


    Tang Monk sighed and walked away.


    With the token given by the national master, no one dares to stop Tang Seng. Tang Seng calls his disciples and his party and leaves the country quickly.


    The national master did not give Tang monk a good face, but walked into the back garden. Looking at the drunk queen lying on the stone table, a burst of heartache.


    The queen was drunk on the stone table, but tears hung on her face.


    The national master came back to the house with the queen in his arms.


    "Why don''t you stay? Why..." Drunk dream, the Queen''s voice with a whimper.


    Put the queen on the bed, covered with a blanket, the teacher''s eyes showed a trace of kindness.


    "Wu Yu, let it go! If you feel bad, just cry like hell! " The national master photographed the queen.


    The national master stepped away from the Queen''s boudoir, and heard the queen cover her head with a quilt and burst out crying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 51

    Great thunder temple in the West!


    When the Buddha came back, there was an alien race, named poisonous scorpion, who had just been captured from his daughter''s kingdom. This alien was very similar to scorpion, and was sealed in the Buddhist kingdom in his palm, as if he were extremely weak.


    "Amitabha, I just left for a while. Now, let''s continue with the sermon." The Buddha opened his mouth to countless waiting Bodhisattvas and Arhats.


    "Yes Countless Bodhisattvas and Arhats respectfully said.


    The Buddha continued to preach, but the scorpion just caught in his palm woke up slowly.


    Wake up the moment, heard outside the bursts of Buddhist sound, suddenly pupil shrinkage.


    At the moment, the lower part of the scorpion has been crushed. However, the scorpion is an alien race. It has the ability of immortality. In an instant, it recovers as before, but the whole body is weak.


    Looking at the sky like a film of light, the scorpion knows that he is in a small space, and the rope that binds him is broken by himself. The scorpion does not hesitate to explode.


    "Boom


    The scorpion rushed up into the sky and broke through the boundary of the small space and escaped from the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the Buddha.


    "Evil, you want to escape? The Buddha''s palm The Buddha was so angry.


    The venomous scorpion turned into a huge scorpion in an instant, and the venomous needle of the scorpion tail suddenly stung the Tathagata God.


    "Hiss!"


    Buddha''s painful palm shrinks.


    "Bold beast, where to run!"


    "Five hundred Arhats


    "Ten Bodhisattvas array of ten places!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the spirit mountain, suddenly resounded a burst of god Buddha''s angry voice.


    Scorpion is still weak, just the needle, also consumed a lot of their own strength, naturally do not want to delay here.


    "Boom


    The scorpion rushed out of the great Leiyin temple and fled to the distance.


    Buddha''s palm was stung, and his face was slightly gloomy. However, if people who are familiar with the Buddha, they will understand that the Buddha is not really angry. There is a heavy burden of relief in his eyes.


    The scorpion is gone!


    Nature went back to meet Xia Jun.


    Xia Jun suffered a great loss this time because of his stomach. However, he recovered quickly. After all, the strength of sixteen is not a decoration.


    But when he came back, he looked at his subordinates and shivered. 70% of them were suppressed by the god Buddha, and another 10% disappeared. Only 20% of them came back?


    360 beads of heat, but their own treasure, ah, in order to collect these beads, but spent a lot of effort, now, they are gone.


    "Monk Tang, you want to die!" Xia Jun''s face was fierce.


    "King, the scorpion is back A subordinate immediately said.


    But the Scorpion was soon led into the hall.


    "Wang, my subordinates have just fled back from the great Leiyin temple and come back late!" Said the scorpion.


    Scorpion changed into a woman, now also a face of resentment.


    "Da Lei Yin Temple?" Xia Jun frowned slightly and looked at the venomous scorpion.


    "Yes, the Tathagata Buddha suppressed me. However, the Buddha kingdom in his hand was not so good, and I escaped. Moreover, I stung him, and he suffered from it." Scorpion sneered.


    "What have you done?" Xia Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Daluo Jinxian is eleven heavy!" Said the scorpion.


    "Hehe, eleven heavy? Can you escape from Dalaiyin Temple if you are seriously injured? The Buddha is not so good as expected! No wonder I dare not to do it every time! Da Lei Yin Temple? Ridiculous Xia Jun showed a trace of disdain.


    In Xia Jun''s heart, he had an intuitive understanding of Dalaiyin temple for a moment. In fact, the Buddha is not so good, and much worse.


    "The queen has blue pearls, no one can get close to them, Tang Monk and them?" Xia Jun looks at another group of subordinates.


    "The Tang monks have left the country of daughters. We don''t know exactly where they went." Said one of his subordinates.


    "Why don''t you look for it?" Xia Jun glared.


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    "And what kind of Bull Demon? Find it out for me. I want him to live like death Xia Jun hates death.


    "Yes Countless alien voices.


    "What''s more, near the country of daughters, try to be quiet and quiet. Don''t attract other people!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes The people of different races should be heard.


    It''s obvious that Xia Jun hasn''t given up on blue sea beads and doesn''t want to share treasure with others.


    And now, wearing a white robe, Yuanshi Tianzun returns.


    Xia Jun coldly looked at Yuan Shi Tian Zun: "do you still have the face to come back?"


    "Xia Jun? How have I offended you? " At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t care about Tao.


    "You don''t want to be loyal to me? Why didn''t you stand up for me before? Do you want to have both sides benefit? " Xia Jun looked coldly at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was not in a hurry, but said with a light smile: "Xia Jun, I hope you know once again that I am not loyal to you, and you are just cooperating."


    "Well?" Xia Jun''s face was cold.


    "Do you think people really don''t care if the stars are moving? I''ve just been asked to ask by someone else! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    Xia Jun''s face changed for a while, and finally said in a deep voice: "autumn king?"


    "Not bad!" Yuanshi Tianzun nodded.


    At this moment, it seems to tell Xia Jun that Tianzun can cooperate with you or Qiujun in the beginning.


    "Hum!" Xia Jun gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t blame me for not helping you. In that case, I can''t help you at all. If I do, I can''t help you find out the news!" Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "What''s the news?" Xia Jun frowned.


    "Tang Monk''s secret!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.


    "What''s the secret of Tang monk? The secret of getting close to the blue pearl? Do you still want to mention Zimu river? Well, the Zimu river is full again. You don''t want us to drink it again? " Xia Jun sneered.


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head: "don''t rush at me, I know you can''t be impatient now, but the news I bring will certainly satisfy you!"


    "Oh?" Xia Jun looked at the emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Blood spirit bead, have you heard of it?" Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "Blood beads?" Xia Jun''s pupil shrinks suddenly, naturally knows.


    "The blood spirit bead is in the Tang Monk''s hand! As for the reason why Tang Monk can get close to the queen, you must know better than me! " Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    Blood beads? How could Xia Jun not know that Zhong Yue once said that there were two moles in the heart of the goddess''s eyebrows, one red and one blue, which meant blood spirit beads and blue sea beads.


    These two beads are the most precious treasures for the goddess.


    Xia Jun didn''t understand the reason before, but now he understood why Tang Monk could get close to the queen and enter the blue light area, because Tang Monk had blood spirit beads. In this way, everything makes sense.


    "Now, do you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people. It must be that some of the gods and Buddhas have joined you. You can inquire about it. Of course, the news is secret, and they may not all know it! " Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    Xia Jun has already believed in Yuanshi Tianzun. Because the blood spirit bead, is enough to explain everything.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Xia Jun looked coldly at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. If I betray you, I won''t wait until now to tell you another news. Some of your subordinates have taken refuge in Qiu Jun, and I saw it inadvertently! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a light way.


    "What?" Xia Jun''s face changed.


    To fall in love with Qiu Jun, isn''t it going to be exposed? Xia Jun''s face was gloomy.


    "There is no movement in Qiu Jun, so you must prepare Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches are in the back. You can control it yourself! More, I will not say, provincial someone will say in your ear that I sow dissension Yuan Shi Tian Zun said lightly.


    Xia Jun''s face was very ugly at the moment.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said he didn''t want to stir up trouble, but Qiu Jun has become a thorn in Xia Jun''s heart.


    Xia Jun''s eyes softened a lot. Obviously, if Yuanshi Tianzun betrayed himself, there was no need to mention Qiu Jun to himself.


    "Somebody, find me the native sun, ask him to find the Tang monk for me. You must find the Tang Monk before Qiu Jun!" Xia Jun said coldly.


    "Yes


    ----------


    in a mountain forest. It''s a long way from here.


    The Tang Monk folded his hands and looked at the monkey king.


    "Do you have a good idea?" Tang Monk stares at the monkey king.


    "Ha ha, master, in order to destroy this Xia Jun, you don''t care about your own life, I also care about my own body?" Sun Wukong suddenly showed a sneer.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t advise you!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter if I die, because I can be replaced completely. You are different. Although you are the leader and the Supreme Master, you are the spiritual pillar of the world. If you die, the spiritual support of the god Buddha will collapse, that will be the real destruction." Sun Wukong frowned.


    "That''s why you gave me orders?" Tang Monk looks at Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong nodded and did not deny it.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Jun should have known that I have blood spirit beads. Xia Jun won''t kill me, and he won''t want to kill me. Now, according to our plan, we will bring the poisonous scorpion to suppress it. She has already reported the situation of Da Lei Yin Temple to Xia Jun, and the root of the disaster has been buried by Xia Jun. this poisonous scorpion can''t be left!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The monkey king responded.


    Scorpion, although the great Luo Jinxian is 11 heavy, is still seriously injured at the moment. Nowadays, scorpion and many other people are looking for Tang Monk all over the mountains and fields. Under the exposed body shape, the gods and Buddhas are staring at it. Where can we escape?


    Soon, he was arrested by the design of Tang monk. Before reporting to Xia Jun, he was suppressed by the god Buddha.Under the repression, there was a great deal of natural activity.


    Xia Jun got the news and flew over in an instant.


    Suddenly, I saw monkey king being chased by a group of foreigners.


    "Humph, clown, monkey king? Where to escape Xia Jun a cold drink.


    I saw that Xia Jun reached out his right hand and immediately caught the monkey king.


    The monkey king''s golden cudgel fell down.


    "Boom


    Xia Jun''s right hand trembled, but his left hand held the monkey king in an instant.


    "The king has caught the monkey!"


    "Ha ha, Monkey King, where are you going this time?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless foreigners cheered.


    "Demon, let me go!" The monkey king exclaimed.


    "In my hands, do you want to escape?" Xia Jun''s complacent smile was revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 52

    Monkey King is caught!


    Xia Jun stares at the monkey king with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "Run? I''ll see how you run now Xia Jun sneered.


    How powerful is Xia Jun? Even if he was hurt by his mother''s River before, it is also the power of sixteen. Is it comparable to the monkey king?


    Not long ago, I had a lot of losses, and I was so angry that I held the monkey king at the moment. Where would I let go.


    "King, if Sun Wukong doesn''t suppress the scorpion in a hurry, we can''t find him at all!"


    "Yes, the monkey king is extremely slippery. This time we found him because he was in a hurry to suppress the scorpion!"


    "You deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, a crowd of alien people suddenly called out.


    "Bah, Xia Jun? If the master had not said that he would not give me the blood spirit bead until he suppressed the poisonous scorpion alien race. Now if I have the blood spirit bead, you will catch me? " Sun Wukong immediately refused to accept his airway.


    "Blood beads?" Xia Jun''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "Open it for me!" The monkey king made a big profit.


    However, Xia Jun is so powerful that he can''t let Sun Wukong escape.


    "It seems right. Is the blood spirit bead in the hands of Tang monk? Ha ha, Tang Monk wants to give you the blood spirit bead? You''re talking nonsense! Such a treasure Xia Jun stares at Monkey King.


    "Hum, only when the blood spirit bead is in my hand, can it exert its greatest power. Master''s body can''t use much power. Of course, it''s best to lend it to me. Hum, hum, hum, if you have the ability to let me go. When I take the blood spirit bead, I''ll be superior again!" Sun Wukong glared at Xia Jun and roared.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, maybe you think so?" Xia Jun sneered.


    "Drink


    Sun Wukong struggled desperately, but he could not break Xia Jun''s control.


    Xia Jun pulled out the golden cudgel from monkey king''s right hand and threw it into his mouth with his left hand. One swallow of Monkey King.


    "Creak!"


    Xia Jun chewed his teeth.


    "Ah


    Monkey King uttered a scream and was swallowed by Xia Jun.


    Eaten?


    Although Sun Wukong is powerful, Xia Jun''s stomach is like a furnace. No one can escape from it. Sun Wukong used to drill through the stomach of some other nations, and made them upset. However, it was their weak cultivation. Now, is Xia Jun weak?


    When he met the strong, the monkey king couldn''t make much trouble.


    "King, does the monkey king have about eleven golden immortals?" A stranger said curiously.


    "I don''t know. In my stomach stove, it will be refined soon." Xia Jun said with satisfaction.


    "Now...!" The stranger said curiously.


    "Now? Of course, go and get the blood beads Xia Jun sneered.


    While talking, Xia Jun holds the golden cudgel of Monkey King and changes his body.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that Xia Jun changed into the monkey king.


    Now there is a ready-made channel to get the blood spirit beads. Xia Jun doesn''t want to get out of the way and dare not underestimate the ordinary Tang monk.


    "King, this is...!" All the other nations were surprised.


    "Flying around, attracting the attention of the four gods and Buddhas!" Xia Jun changed Monkey King deep voice.


    "Yes The voices of all the other nations were deep.


    All of a sudden, countless alien races were flying around, attracting the attention of countless gods and Buddhas.


    But Xia Jun waited patiently. Waiting for news from Tu xingsun.


    "King, we have found it. We have found the Tang monk!" An alien race immediately flew in.


    "Found it?" Xia Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, this time it was not found by Tu xingsun, but by his subordinates, your majesty!" The alien said excitedly.


    "Well, if you succeed this time, it will be your first achievement!" Xia Jun said with satisfaction.


    The monkey king of Xia Jun''s change soon came to a forest stream with the alien race.


    Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and even the white dragon horse are gone. Only the Tang Monk sits on a stone and scoops some water with a bowl. It seems that he is waiting anxiously.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Tang monk was anxious.


    At this moment, the monkey king of Xia Jun''s change immediately flew to the front.


    "Master, I''m back!" Xia Jun changed monkey king immediately said.


    "Wukong, just come back. Just now Bajie said," you were chased by a group of monsters. They all went to help you. Let me wait here, and you can come back! " When the monk saw the monkey king, he immediately took a breath.


    The monkey king of Xia Jun''s change is looking at the Tang monk with a complicated look.


    In the past, I have been looking for dozens of years, but I can''t find the Tang Monk right in front of me? Xia Jun even felt a little unreal. Again and again, this is the Tang monk, Xia Juncai put his heart down.


    Kill Tang monk, Li Zhongyue! Get blood spirit bead, benefit oneself! Xia Jun naturally distinguished the order."Master, I almost didn''t run out of the monster''s hand. It was dangerous. I could hardly accompany my master to get scriptures. Shifu, you said you wanted to give me the blood spirit bead. Now give it to me, OK? With the blood spirit bead, the disciple can also enhance his strength, defeat all demons and protect Shifu''s westward journey The monkey king looked at the Tang Monk and said.


    As long as the Tang Monk gives the blood spirit bead to himself, he can kill him.


    But, Tang monk is frown way: "blood spirit bead?"


    "Master, didn''t you say that by suppressing the scorpion, you lent it to me?" Sun Wukong said again.


    Tang Monk slightly frowned: "how do you say this? You forget that I can only give it to you until Bodhisattva Guanyin comes to protect you. You monkey, if you don''t return it, what should I do? "


    Xia Jun''s changing Monkey King


    This Tang monk, what a mess! Can you just give it to me? Even though I can''t return it to you.


    "Master, now the monsters are waiting around. When I beat them back, I promise to return them to you!" Xia Jun changed monkey king said again.


    "Are you sure it will work?" Tang Monk showed a look of disdain.


    Xia Jun:


    Xia Jun said, Tangseng is biting to death.


    Xia Jun is also angry, when Tang Monk scoops water to drink.


    "Bang!"


    A stick hit the Tang monk in the back of his head and knocked him unconscious.


    Knocked out the Tang monk, Xia Jun quickly searched the Tang monk.


    No!


    Tang Monk''s salute is also a search.


    Still not!


    Xia Jun is not upset.


    "This annoying Tang monk has so many things to do!" Xia Jun looks depressed.


    "Master! I don''t know where the elder martial brother is. We can''t find it! "


    In the distance, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing seem to be coming back.


    Xia Jun''s expression moved, and the Tang Monk and the four sides saluted a volume, and walked away.


    Now, everything is based on blood spirit beads, so we must ask clearly.


    As soon as the Tang Monk disappears, the deities and Buddhas around him will certainly go mad. It is not appropriate to stay here.


    Xia Jun and Tang Monk went to Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea in an instant.


    "King, king!" Countless monkey spirits came up.


    Xia Jun is now the monkey king''s face, but this place is the safest and quietest.


    Xia Jun didn''t pay attention to those little monkeys, but took the Tang monk to the cave and interrogated him severely.


    "Poof!"


    The water splashes to wake up the Tang monk, Xia Jun coldly looks at the Tang Monk: "where is the blood spirit bead, hand in quickly!"


    "Monkey, do you want to rebel? Not afraid of my curse? " Tang Monk''s eyes were fixed.


    Suddenly, the Tang Monk read a section of Scripture. Unfortunately, the monkey king in front of him was not afraid of pain.


    "Monk Tang, if you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for your punishment. Open it!" Xia Jun a cold drink.


    All of a sudden, it was like a brand iron on the Tang monk.


    "Ah Tang Monk screamed.


    Tang monk is in pain, but now he wakes up Wang Xiong''s memory and his mind is perfect. Naturally, he does not fear pain, but cooperates with Xia Jun.


    Just as Xia Jun was about to continue his execution, there was a burst of noise outside.


    "Monkey King, don''t return the salute to me!" There was a break.


    Xia Jun a Leng, immediately stepped out of the water curtain hole.


    But saw Sha Wujing standing outside drinking abuse.


    "Sha Wujing?" Xia Jun''s face was cold.


    "Monkey King, why did you hurt master? Did you rob the master again Sha Wujing glared.


    "What do you say?" Xia Jun eyebrows a pick.


    "If I didn''t go back early, master didn''t know when to wake up. You beat master, robbed salute and ran here. You won''t learn from Scripture?" Sha Wujing glared and cursed.


    "Wait, it''s a little messy. Do you think Tang Seng is still by the stream?" Xia Jun was stunned.


    Isn''t Tang Monk captured by himself?


    "You still pretend to be confused. Master, you must be by the stream! If you don''t learn from the classics, why do you rob us of our things? " Sha Wujing rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Jun slapped Sha Wujing away.


    Xia Jun is agitated, in the heart is very chaotic, quickly enters the cave, only to see that the Tang monk, who has just been bound in the cave, is gone.


    Missing?


    "What about Tang monk? Where are the people? " Xia Jun exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    However, at the moment, Huaguo Mountain, no one knows where the Tang monk is.


    Naturally, Tang Monk stepped into the dream world and was taken back. Sha Wujing came here just to disturb Xia Jun''s thinking.


    In front of him, Xia Jun believed that he must have been Tang monk.


    However, how could there be a Tang monk in Sha Wu''s mouth?


    Is deliberately to deceive themselves, and then sent someone to just save the Tang monk?


    Xia Jun looked around angrily. Unfortunately, there was no sign of Tang monk.I was cheated?


    "Looking for the dead!" Xia Jun stepped out of the water curtain hole, ready to find Sha Wujing to vent his hatred.


    However, Sha Wujing, who was photographed flying, did not flee, but suddenly came back with a man.


    Who is the man of Wuwu?


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him. He pretended to be you, wounded his master, and robbed the salute! Master asked me to come to him for a theory. I thought it was you. He beat me! " Sha Wujing pointed to Xia Jun and called.


    But he saw that Sun Wukong, who was next to shawujing in the cloud head, was staring at him and said, "Oh, you are a strange demon, dare to pretend to be an old sun!"


    as like as two peas at the water curtain, Sun Wukong, who was Xia Jun, also looked at Sun Wukong, who was just like himself.


    What''s the situation?


    Why is this a monkey king again?


    The real monkey king has been eaten by himself. He has already eaten it. How can a monkey king come out?


    This is a fake, and the monkey king is also a fake!


    "Cluck, how dare you pretend to be me? Count me? Monster, look at the stick Xia Jun a cold drink, the golden cudgel in the hand thundered down.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas in the same way as Xia Jun, Sun Wukong is a face of gold.


    "Boom


    The two golden cudgels of the monkey king collide in the void, and the drum swings in all directions.


    Under the huge force, the sea water of Huaguo Mountain is suddenly cracked countless.


    Xia junta in the air, surprised to see the opposite Monkey King.


    Special, this fake Monkey King''s strength, and his own similar? How can this be possible? Although he has changed into the appearance of Monkey King, he is still sixteen, even if he is weak!


    The sage? It''s impossible. It''s not so powerful for the sage to use Zhang Liujin''s body.


    Who is this fake monkey king?


    Xia Jun, who was already agitated, was suddenly in a mess.


    Tang monk is still beside the previous stream. Xia Jun can understand that Sha Wujing didn''t mean to attract his eyes and let people save Tang monk. After all, it is impossible to save his prisoners under his own eyes.


    That is, the fixed-point restoration magic power of Tang Monk can be explained clearly.


    But what is the ghost of the fake monkey king?


    He came to trouble himself? What a mess? In today''s world, how many people can draw with themselves? Just a few.


    "Demon, come on The fake Monkey King drank.


    Xia Jun''s pupil shrank suddenly, thinking of the words that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said to himself not long ago.


    ----------


    "there is no movement in Qiujun, so you must prepare Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches are in the back. You can make your own decisions! More, I will not say, provincial someone will say in your ear that I sow dissension


    ------


    "autumn king?" Xia Jun stares at the fake Monkey King.


    Xia Jun instantly understood that the fake monkey king in front of him was changed by Qiu Jun. he wanted to gain the trust of Tang Monk and get the blood spirit bead. Qiu Jun, the mantis who catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind? He also became the monkey king, in order to win the trust of Tang monk?


    Tang Lingqiu was cheated by the monk Tang Lingqiu. He was sure that he would be cheated again.


    I''ve been busy for a long time. I''ll make you a wedding dress? you must be dreaming?


    "You, who are you, who is real and who is fake?" Sha Wujing''s face changed.


    "I''m real!" Said the fake Monkey King.


    "I''m real!" Xia Jun also suddenly called.


    "Demon, I am real!" Two monkey king suddenly roared.


    "Boom


    On the East China Sea, the two great monkey kings fought furiously. For a moment, the sea waves rose in the East China Sea, and the terrible golden cudgel struck hard.


    By the stream of the former woods.


    When Tang Monk returns, Zhu Bajie stands next to him.


    "The second step, chaos! Xia Jun because of dryness, has not been calm enough, now because not calm, and chaos! Chaos? It''s not easy! " Tang Monk squinted at the East.


    "Master, what do you say?" Zhu Bajie is a wonderful way.


    "Next, the third step, hurry! Chaos, will be anxious! Two monkey kings, who is more urgent? One urgent, the other will be more urgent, urgent will infect, urgent can ferment Tang Monk hands together, waiting patiently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 53

    Nanhai, Luojia mountain, purple bamboo forest! In front of Avalokitesvara!


    "I''m real!" Said a monkey king.


    "He''s a fake!" Another monkey king said.


    In front of Guanyin Bodhisattva and Sha Wujing, the two monkey kings constantly point to each other as false and emphasize that they are true. For a moment, she frowned.


    Xia Jun is a sixteen strong man. Why is he willing to lose face and pretend to be monkey king? Because Xia Jun had already caught Tang Monk once before. The Tang Monk''s oil and salt didn''t enter, and the blood spirit bead was so weird that he didn''t find it by his own means?


    Hard can''t do, can only use soft, as long as all people accept their own identity of the monkey king, everything is easy to solve.


    Hateful that Qiu Jun, unexpectedly also plans so.


    How can Xia Jun bear it?


    Besides, Qiu Jun is not afraid of losing face. He is afraid of what he is afraid of. As long as he gets the blood spirit bead, he can get the blue sea bead, and even try to seize Pangu''s life plate.


    So, you have to prove yourself to be true.


    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara was silent for a while, and suddenly his hands folded together. He seemed to be reciting some kind of incantation in his mouth.


    Chant?


    Xia Jun was still wondering. Another monkey king suddenly covered the gold hoop on his head and called out: "Mo Nian, Mo Nian, Bodhisattva, the skull hurts!"


    Xia Jun a look, not good, this autumn Jun pretends very much, oneself can''t let him compare. Is this the hoop curse?


    Xia Jun also covered his head: "Mo Nian, Mo Nian, brain pain, Bodhisattva, Mo Nian!"


    Although there are many holes in Sha Wujing''s eyes, Sha Wujing only has a twitch on his face.


    Bodhisattva Guanyin read for a while and stopped.


    "Well, I can''t tell. Otherwise, you can go to the heaven. There is a mirror in the sky that can tell the true shape of the monster!" Said the Bodhisattva.


    The two monkey kings stood up in a sweat and hummed to each other.


    "Bodhisattva, let''s go to the heavenly palace and ask!" Two monkey king immediately said.


    With these words, the two Wukong stepped into the sky and went straight to the South Gate of heaven.


    But Sha Wujing went to meet the Tang monk.


    Nantianmen, the four heavenly kings guarding the gate, suddenly two loud sounds, two streams of air blowing the four heavenly kings to the East and West.


    "Who are you?" Cried the four heavenly kings.


    "It''s me!" Xia Jun called.


    "Ah, it''s Qi Tian Da Sheng. Didn''t you protect Tang monk from Buddhist scriptures? Why did you come to Tiangong? "


    "You are blind, you call this evil spirit as holy as heaven!" Another monkey king called.


    "Ah The four heavenly kings can see clearly that they are actually two monkey kings.


    Well, how could this be?


    Not all the gods and Buddhists know the details of this bureau. After all, in case there is a traitor among the gods and Buddhas who leaked the news, the four heavenly kings naturally look confused at the moment.


    "Two saints!" Cried a king.


    "What two great saints, I am true, he is false!" Two Monkey King almost at the same time.


    The four heavenly kings were stiff.


    "Why are you here


    "I want to find the Jade Emperor and show me the evil spirit with a mirror!" Said a monkey king.


    Xia Jun eyebrows a pick: "I come to borrow the mirror, don''t stop us!"


    With that, the two monkey kings broke into the South Gate of heaven, and the four heavenly kings did not dare to stop them.


    Let the two monkey king to the LingXiao palace.


    At the moment, they were interrupted by the two monkey kings, and some immortals all glared.


    The Jade Emperor sat on the throne and frowned at the two monkey kings: "do you want to borrow the mirror?"


    "Not bad, not bad. He''s a fake. Take a picture for me!"


    "I am real, he is false!"


    The two monkey kings criticized each other.


    The Jade Emperor frowned slightly, and finally nodded: "go, bring the mirror to me!"


    Soon, a fairy took a huge mirror and looked at the two monkey kings.


    According to the evil mirror, magical extraordinary, but, Xia Jun is sixteen times the most powerful, this kind of mirror, how can you get yourself?


    For a moment, in the demon mirror, the two monkey kings did not change at all. Suddenly, no one can tell.


    "Well, how could this be possible?"


    "Are both true?"


    "You can''t make a mistake by looking at the Evil Mirror!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole dynasty deities showed a look of astonishment.


    Only Xia Jun showed a faint sneer, a small broken mirror, also want to shine themselves? Ridiculous! However, the other one is Qiu Jun, which can''t be seen.


    "If you look at the demon mirror, you can''t tell which one of you is a monster. However, the monkey king and the Tang Monk get along day and night. The Tang monk should be the most able to distinguish. Didn''t you go to the Tang monk?" Said the Jade Emperor.Looking for monk Tang? Xia Jun hesitated for a while. After all, he was not real. With Tang Monk''s familiarity with the monkey king, he might be able to distinguish it. Can he go?


    "Go, go to find the master, and expose you, the demon!" Another monkey king eyes a way.


    Another monkey king''s opening, let Xia Jun''s face change, specially, I am false, you Qiu Jun is true? I don''t like it, and you don''t.


    "You don''t dare to go, you are a fake!" Another monkey king called.


    "Go, go!" Xia Jun was urged to drink coldly.


    In a hurry, Xia Jun may be upset because of his impatience and preconception, but he didn''t find that he was urged to go to Guanyin Bodhisattva, to the heavenly palace, or even to the Tang Monk''s place.


    Urgent, very urgent! No time to think! In urging Xia Jun, quick, quick, quick!


    Xia Jun thinks that his strength is the first in the world and he is fearless.


    Suddenly, the two monkey kings rushed to the stream where the Tang monk was.


    Sha Wujing has come back, as if to tell the Tang Monk what just happened.


    Tang Monk looked at the two monkey kings in front of him and kept saying that he was real and the other was fake, which was also a burst of satisfaction in his heart.


    The third step, urgent, still works well. As a result, Xia Jun is now driven around like a puppet.


    "Master, you should see that he is fake, I am real!"


    "Master, I am real, he is fake!"


    The two monkey kings kept talking.


    Tang Monk showed a bitter and astringent voice: "Amitabha, Wukong, all monsters are teachers. If I had given you the blood spirit beads earlier and let you use them, you wouldn''t have the chance to imitate you!"


    "Master!" Xia Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t want Guanyin Bodhisattva to be a witness. When you divide the truth from the false, I will give you the blood spirit bead!" Tang monk said.


    "Thank you very much, master. But, master, you help me to get rid of it. He is a fake!" Another monkey king said.


    "He''s a fake!" Xia Jun is also eager to say.


    With the Tang Monk''s assurance, it seems that everything becomes simpler and clearer. Xia Jun must tear down Qiu Jun.


    But see, Tang Monk also can''t tell true from false, suddenly read out a spell in the mouth.


    "Ah, Mo Nian, Mo Nian, skull ache!" Another monkey king suddenly covered his head with pain.


    Xia Jun a look, again read tight hoop curse? I can only pretend to have a headache.


    "Master, don''t read it. I''ve read it before. It hurts so much." Xia Jun called.


    Tang Monk stopped immediately.


    "I can''t tell the truth from the false. What can I do?" Tang monk was anxious.


    "Master, I remember that the underworld, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet, has a listening comprehension, and is able to distinguish the truth and falsehood of the world." Pig Bajie said beside.


    "Hell? The Bodhisattva of dizang king Two Sun Wukong look moved.


    "Master, I will go to the underworld and tear down the demon!" The two monkey kings almost said at the same time.


    "Amitabha, Wujing, you go with me all the way and tell me which is true. Then I will give him the blood spirit bead." Tang monk said.


    "Yes Sha Wujing responded.


    As soon as their eyes lit up, the two monkey king went to the underworld with Sha Wujing.


    In the underworld, two Sun Wukong broke into the hall of hell, called for the ten hall Yama, and led his party to the place where the king of the earth was hiding.


    Before long, the big and small ghost officials of the underworld got the news.


    Accompanied by monkey king, went to the dizang palace.


    In the dizang palace, the king of dizang sat cross legged with a giant beast lying beside him.


    "Dizang king, let you listen and tell everyone that he is a monster!" Another monkey king said.


    "Yes, quick, quick, quick! Break him down Xia Jun is also eager to say.


    The king of dizang clapped and listened.


    Listen to nodded, lying on the ground, listen. All ghost kings looked and listened curiously.


    After listening for a while, he stood up.


    "How, how?" Two Monkey King holding the golden cudgel urged.


    He went to the hiding place and whispered a few words.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell the truth from the false."


    "Can''t tell the true from the false? Heaven has been to the earth, and the earth has come. Where else can we tell the true from the false? " Xia Jun frowned and said.


    "Yes, the king of dizang, I just heard a few words in your ear. Did he already know it and refused to tell us?" Another Sun Wukong frowned.


    Both of them showed a fierce look.


    It seems that the king of Tibet must decide whether to win or lose.


    The king of Tibet looked at the two Wukongs and gave a wry smile: "Amitabha! Listen to me saying," Buddha Dharma is boundless. "


    "What Dharma is boundless?" Said the two monkey kings."Even if you know it, you dare not tell the truth, because it is too weak to be beaten up by another goblin! It says that Buddhism is boundless. Only the great Leiyin temple and the Buddha Buddha can dare to say everything! Because I am Buddha, the Dharma is boundless, and I am not afraid of any demons! " Said the Bodhisattva.


    "Tathagata, Buddha?" Xia Jun suddenly eyebrows a pick.


    The other monkey king, however, suddenly began to cringe.


    Xia Jun can see clearly, why does Qiu Jun flinch? It''s not shrinking, but the Dalaiyin temple, after all, is the general altar of Buddhist cultivation. I don''t know how deep the water is. All along, the four masters of spring, summer, autumn and winter have never made a comprehensive move.


    An unknown place, after all, a little uneasy.


    But, Xia Jun, don''t worry. Xia Jun still remembers how the scorpion escaped from the great Leiyin temple.


    The Scorpion was so badly damaged that the Tathagata Buddha could not help her and was stung. The Buddha was just a paper tiger.


    "Go, go to the great Leiyin temple and see the Tathagata!" Xia Jun suddenly said.


    "See the Tathagata?" Another Sun Wukong frowned.


    "Why are you afraid? Ha ha ha, demon, you are afraid at last! Did you see? He is a fake Xia Jun immediately called.


    All the ghost kings turned their eyes one after another, and Sha Wujing looked suspiciously at another monkey king.


    Another monkey king jumped his eyelids and sneered: "go, go. You are not afraid of anyone. How can I be afraid? Go!"


    "Go Xia Jun a cold drink.


    Two Monkey King, with Sha Wujing, quickly toward the great Leiyin temple.


    Ten hall ghost king, send out from each other.


    In the hall, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, smiles.


    "Step four, wrong! Xia Jun experienced dryness, chaos and urgency, and finally took the wrong road! Tang Seng, is my performance OK? " The Bodhisattva said with a smile.


    On the other hand, the voice of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, seemed to reach the ears of Tang monks.


    "Thank you very much, dizang Bodhisattva. Xia Jun went wrong and tried to die. Next, let''s see the last step of Dalaiyin temple, Zhen! Amitabha Tang Monk closed his eyes and recited sutras, waiting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 54

    In a hall.


    Zhong Yue sat in the main position, gently tapping the armrest of the chair with his fingers, and his eyes narrowed slightly!


    "The East China Sea set off a huge wave, we sent people to explore, it is the two Monkey King, fighting each other!" Qiu Jun reports to Zhong Yue.


    "Two monkey kings?" Zhong Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My subordinates can''t read it wrong! The two monkey kings seem to be fighting over who is real and who is fake! " Qiu Jun has a wonderful way.


    Zhong Yue shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Commander in chief Qiu Jun has a wonderful way.


    "It''s not the monkey king. The monkey king doesn''t have such a strong strength!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Oh?" Qiu Jun''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    ----------


    West Tianling mountain, outside the great Leiyin temple.


    Xia Jun and another monkey king came quickly, followed by Sha Wujing. However, Sha Wujing tried his best to fly and could not keep up with the two monkey kings.


    When he arrived at the great Leiyin temple, Xia Jun looked at another monkey king. However, he saw that the other monkey king frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to step in.


    "Let''s go. Why don''t you dare?" Xia Jun sneered.


    However, we can see that there are countless golden lights and countless clouds around the hall at the moment.


    Among the clouds, there seems to be a ban. Instinctive Xia Jun''s heart suddenly, a kind of danger haunts his mind.


    "Who is outside the hall?" The voice of the Buddha comes from the Mahavira hall.


    The two monkey kings looked at each other.


    "How about it? Are you afraid? " Xia Jun asked.


    "It''s you who are afraid of it!" Another monkey king said.


    "Then you go in!" Xia Jun urged.


    Another monkey king was silent.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t dare to go in. That''s the end. Go back. I''m the real monkey king!" Xia Jun laughs.


    Another monkey king''s eyes seem to be very unwilling in general, silent for a while: "go in and go in, I will be afraid of you?"


    "After you!" Xia Jun said.


    "After you!" Another monkey king evaded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you afraid? Watch it Xia Jun step into it, but also pay attention to another monkey king.


    If there''s something wrong, react immediately.


    Unfortunately, another monkey king also stepped into it. Xia Jun immediately reassured down, this just turned to look at everything inside.


    As soon as he entered it, he saw the Buddha sitting upright with numerous Arhats and Bodhisattvas.


    However, just looked at the eye, Xia Jun''s face suddenly changed.


    But see, all these are illusory.


    "Fake? Is this not the Buddha? " Xia Jun''s face changed.


    Turn around.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of the Mahavira hall was closed.


    "No!" Xia Jun''s face changed.


    It''s a pity that Xia Jun''s reaction is too late, because the great hall has already changed its shape and turned into a huge furnace.


    Outside the furnace, the Buddhas, the supreme sage and countless gods and Buddhas all waited here for a long time.


    "Stellar cluster furnace? The magic weapon of the black wind king used to be the treasure of Guanyin temple? " Buddha is curious.


    "Yes, but I melted the 360 beads of Xia Jun, that is 360 stars, on them! The power of this stellar cluster furnace is stronger Said the sage.


    The supreme sage was extremely powerful in refining weapons. He got a huge treasure. Naturally, he integrated with each other to make it more powerful.


    "So, thanks to the supreme sage!" Buddha said with a smile.


    "No, I still need you. The internal heat of the furnace is too large. I''m afraid the inner wall of the furnace can''t bear it. I need all of you to lend me your strength to stabilize the inner wall of the furnace. Otherwise, Xia Jun will not be refined, and the furnace will burn itself out!" The supreme sage said.


    "Dare not obey orders!" All gods and Buddhists drink together and lend their strength to the supreme sage.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a huge fire broke out in the whole stellar furnace.


    Originally, there were 108 stars in the mother and child furnace of stars. With the help of the great heat bead, it was 468 stars. What a terrible temperature they produced.


    "Star cluster furnace, and my big summer bead? Asshole! Are you satisfied now, Qiu Jun? " Xia Jun roared at another monkey king.


    Xia Jun''s golden cudgel is about to hit the furnace.


    "When!"


    Another monkey king''s golden cudgel stopped Xia Jun.


    "What?" Xia Jun''s face changed.


    The other monkey king has a cold face.


    "You are not Qiu Jun? Who are you? " Xia Jun''s face changed.


    Xia Jun is scared and frightened, because the other side is Qiu Jun, he just accompany you to toss about, now, you are not autumn Jun, is that not a trap?


    "Who am I? Hehe, it doesn''t matter now! Isn''t it? " Another monkey king sneered."No, no, who are you?" Xia Jun''s face changed, and the golden cudgel in his hand hit him again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the stellar mother and child furnace, two powerful golden cudgels are pounding at each other.


    Xia Jun wants to open the stellar mother stove, but another monkey king keeps blocking him to prevent him from destroying it.


    For a time, the two strong men were fighting in the sea of fire.


    Sun Wuhan even looked at the stars in the sky.


    The Buddha, the supreme sage, constantly covered this side of heaven.


    The Buddha is sending out the sound of Buddha. The sound of Buddha spreads out from the mountain, as if he is really distinguishing between the two monkey kings.


    "There are four mixed generations. The first is the Lingming stone monkey, who can understand the changes, know the weather, know the land, and change the stars. The second one is......! "


    A stream of voices, so that outside the Lingshan alien can not distinguish the situation.


    And in Lingshan, the two powerful stars are gradually showing their original shape.


    A monkey king was restored to the appearance of Xia Jun.


    Another monkey, but still a monkey, is a six eared macaque.


    "King of six ears? Are you rebellious? " Xia Jun exclaimed.


    Isn''t this monkey the king of six ears suppressed by zhunti sage? Top 15.


    "No, no, you are not the king of six ears. The king of six ears is afraid of fire, but your body can absorb the flame. The ability to bear the flame here is stronger than that of me?" Xia Jun''s face changed.


    "Xia Jun, good eyesight!" The king of six ears sneered.


    "Lead the sage?" Xia Jun squints and doesn''t believe in Tao.


    However, the ability to control the soul of the emperor is stronger than that of the emperor?


    "No, no, I remember. It''s not difficult to guide the king of six ears to restore his cultivation. It''s not impossible to suppress the mind of the king of six ears and seize the house. But, what''s your strength? I remember that you used to possess the power of the six ear king, which was only 15 times of the peak. However, your use of power surpassed me. With less power, you can match me. You can''t attract saints. Because you haven''t reached this height, you can''t control the flesh of the king of six ears to such a powerful level, unless! " Xia Jun''s face changed wildly.


    "It''s smart, but it''s too late for you to understand." The king of six ears sneered again.


    But now the voice is no longer the voice of the sage, but the voice of the generals and ministers.


    In the past, generals and ministers had 17 levels of cultivation. It was not easy to manipulate a 15 fold peak of flesh body? Its control of power is more than a little stronger than Xia Jun. Even if the generals and ministers do not use swords, they will surpass Xia Jun only by their strength.


    "I understand that the leader can suppress the heart and soul of the king of six ears, and the generals and ministers will control the flesh of the king of six ears? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Generals and ministers, you are also immortal. Why do you want to help these people accumulate dirt? " Xia Jun glared.


    "Xia Jun, originally I don''t care about you, but you shouldn''t go and try your best to harm Qing Zhi. Therefore, I have to attach myself to the body of the king of six ears. Hum, if you want to blame, blame yourself!" The general said coldly.


    "Boom


    The two giants are locked up in the stellar cluster furnace.


    And there were fires all around, burning two people.


    The star mother and child furnace, together with 360 big summer beads, is so domineering.


    Their clothes are melting fast. Even their golden cudgels are turning red at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    The two fought for an hour, and the burning flames were unbearable.


    This is equivalent to a stalemate between the two people, who can not move and fear, let the fire burn.


    "Generals, the flesh of your six ear king will melt. Do you want to die with me?" Xia Jun was angry.


    Because of the stalemate of the king of six ears, Xia Jun didn''t even have time to break open the stellar mother and daughter furnace. He could only watch his body being burned continuously.


    "Die together? How can we die together if we live forever? " The general sneered.


    "What about the lead? Do you want to die? " Xia Jun depressed way.


    "Me? If I can solve you, what if I die? What''s more, I feel that although the flame has reached the extreme I can bear, it is still acceptable Then the sage said coldly.


    "Boom


    Once again, they stood in stalemate.


    Even at the end of the day, they all threw away their cudgels.


    The two were intertwined. Xia Jun tried his best to destroy the furnace wall, while the king of six ears kept on pestering him. For a time, their bodies were melting rapidly, just like a big fireball, rolling in the furnace of stars.


    Two golden cudgels seemed to melt into liquid, but they gathered together. Slowly, a new golden cudgel was melted again. A new sea calming needle.


    This sea god needle looks more primitive and simple, with a grand breath."Ah


    Xia Jun uttered a painful roar.


    But their bodies finally melted.


    As strong as Xia Jun, sixteen strong, the body slowly into liquid evaporation.


    Originally, the flesh of the king of six ears was not as good as Xia Jun. however, Jieyin itself could absorb the flame. It was a little better, but the good ones were limited.


    All of a sudden, the two bodies were melted, and all the figures in the human bodies came out.


    Turning the ministers into the soul of crystal is exactly what it used to be. At the moment, he was all red, as if he couldn''t stand it.


    The king of six ears lost his body and his soul appeared. In the fire, he was burned into crystal.


    But beside Xia Jun''s soul, it is a bronze body, not the monkey king who was eaten. Who is it?


    "Monkey King, has not been digested yet?" Xia Jun was surprised and angry.


    "Hum, my stone monkey body is cast by the heaven and earth tripod, not inferior to yours!" Monkey King roared.


    But he saw that the real monkey king twisted his head, as if his soul had been cut apart.


    "Ah


    With a roar, the monkey king''s soul was torn apart. The soul of the six eared macaque flew out of his head, and instantly integrated into the crystal of the king of six ears.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Wukong held the stone like crystal, which was the body of the six eared macaque soul split out of the king of six ears and his own body.


    Holding the crystal, Sun Wukong is very weak at the moment. After all, the fire here is so terrible that even if his body is cast by the heaven and earth tripod, it will melt into copper juice at the moment.


    "Pa!"


    The golden cudgel, which was not far away, flew down into the hands of Monkey King, which gave him a little protection.


    Then the sage and the generals were back to back, and they were very weak at the moment.


    Of course, no one called for the furnace, because there was Xia Jun.


    Although Xia Jun is only left with his soul at the moment, he is extremely weak. However, if people want to suppress him completely, they must refine him to the utmost.


    "Ah


    Xia Jun roared with pain. However, a group of people were trapped in his soul, which made Xia Jun unable to escape at this moment.


    "Step five, town! Xia Jun, how about my brother''s strategy of killing Xia? I''m going to crush you now, ha ha ha The body of the sage is melting, but he laughs.


    "Boom


    A big bang, Xia Jun into a crystal. It was refined to the extreme.


    "Refined!" The great sage of the outside world said in surprise.


    "Amitabha, Xia Jun, finally solved!" Buddha is also a long breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 55

    Xia Jun was refined, the whole body strength, only a crystal!


    In the outside world, the supreme sage, the Tathagata Buddha, and countless gods and Buddhas also breathed softly.


    "Stop!" The supreme sage drank.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang in the mother and daughter furnace of the star, and then countless fires stopped instantly.


    At the moment, some of the gods and Buddhas are paralyzed.


    "What a Xia Jun, what a terrible power!" The gods and Buddhas sighed.


    "Yes, half of the power of fire in 468 stars has been consumed! What a horror The supreme sage exclaimed.


    Inside, the sage, the generals and the monkey king were all red.


    Can, even if so, or die to suppress the crystal of Xia Jun.


    People under numerous prohibitions, waiting for the temperature inside the furnace to drop, everything will be better.


    "Kuang!"


    The alchemy furnace opened slowly. The three strong men came out of the stellar cluster furnace.


    "Miexiace, a success!" Then he said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" One of the gods, Foton, laughs happily.


    In front of the god Buddha, the most terrifying existence is the four kings in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Now, with the joint efforts of all the people, he finally killed Xia Jun, and everyone showed a laugh.


    Just as the crowd laughed, Monkey King''s arms suddenly trembled.


    "Boom


    In Sun Wukong''s arms, the crystal transformed by the king of six ears broke through the monkey king''s clothes in an instant and shot away towards the East.


    "King of six ears, you have been refined into crystal, can you run? Dream Sun Wukong''s eyes glared and shot quickly.


    The crystal escape of the king of six ears changed the faces of the gods and Buddhas, and quickly banned Xia Jun''s crystal.


    Under the next, the general''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    The face of the generals changed greatly, so that the Buddha caught him. He immediately waved his hand and took the generals, Jieyin and the supreme emperor to the real Mahavira hall not far away.


    The grand hall is empty at the moment. Only four strong people are left looking at the crystal in their hands.


    Buddha looked at the generals: "generals, what''s the matter?"


    "This, this is not Xia Jun!" The generals pointed to Xia Jun''s crystal and said.


    "What?" His face changed.


    "This is the king of six ears!" The general pointed to the crystal and said.


    "Is this the refined crystal of the king of six ears? That just flew away...! " His face changed.


    A group of strong people were frightened.


    "We can''t let other people know about it, so as not to disturb the morale of the army. I''m here to stabilize the other people, the two sages. Please follow the monkey king quickly!" The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" In addition, the voice channel of Taishang yingdao.


    In an instant, Jieyin, Taishang and generals shot into the distance, chasing the monkey king.


    Although Xia Jun was defeated, he still played a heart in the end. He exchanged his refined body with the king of six ears and ran away in a hurry.


    Although he escaped, they all knew that Xia Jun must have been weak to the extreme. As long as he caught him, he could suppress him and never let him run away again.


    ------------


    not far from the country of daughters, there is a secret mountain forest, which is a palace of Xia Jun. Xia Jun used to come back from drinking the river of his son and mother, where he met with countless subordinates.


    At the moment, countless subordinates are still waiting for news, waiting for Xia Jun to change into monkey king to get the news of blood spirit beads.


    But not far from Xia Jun palace here, the Bull Demon King poked out his head and looked at the foreigners here, showing an ugly color.


    "In my daughter''s country, I was cheated by the Tang Monk and ate too little immortal people. But I exposed myself. Now, I can''t even go back to Bajiao cave. It''s really irritating!" The Bull Demon King depressed way.


    The Bull Demon King also wants to eat some immortality clans. However, those immortality clans are no longer disturbed by the mother river and have recovered their strength. It doesn''t matter if the Bull Demon King deals with one or two, but once exposed and attacked by groups, it will be miserable.


    When the Bull Demon King was depressed, he suddenly saw a head coming out of the soil in the distance.


    But the earth sun, as if quietly back to the summer palace in general.


    "The native sun?" The Bull Demon King showed a trace of curiosity.


    However, the Bull Demon King witnessed the ability of the native sun. If you look for the Tang monk, you will find a suitable one. This group of alien people is too arrogant and looks down on the Tu Xing sun. Such a talented person, following this group of foreigners, is really buried.


    "Well, this little dwarf has a hand in finding people. It''s better to follow me than to follow Xia Jun and them!" The Bull Demon King''s face moved.


    The Bull Demon King is also an owl hero''s posture, moved to love talent''s heart, strides toward the native sun.


    -----------


    at the moment, Tu xingsun was holding a crystal in his arms and looking at the four directions with fear.


    "Xia, Xia, Xia king, how did you suddenly find me?" Tu Xing sun showed a look of crying."Tu Xing sun, as long as you send me to Xiajun hall, I will be your first merit and will be rewarded with great rewards." The crystal in my arms makes a sound.


    "However, every time you find the Tang monk, you always say that there are many rewards, but every time, I am bullied!" The native sun lowered his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Go back to earth!" The crystal let out a yell.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my Lord, I will not find another general to give you to them?" Said Tu Xing sun.


    "Dare you Crystal hard channel.


    Xia Jun has been refined all his accomplishments. It is the destiny of Tianda to escape from the Dalaiyin temple. After he comes out, he has little strength.


    Fortunately, I was lucky to come out and met the native sun.


    Xia Jun was very lucky that he met a native sun.


    Although their subordinates are loyal to themselves, it is because they can subdue them, but once they know that they are weak, are they still loyal to themselves? Xia Jun himself can''t believe it!


    Although the strength of tuxingsun is not good, he has no defense against him among his subordinates. At least, tuxingsun can enter the hall of Xia Jun without being stopped. He is too lazy to stop him.


    Once you return to Xiajun hall, you can quickly restore your accomplishments with the things you reserve.


    Go back to Xiajun hall and find a native sun is the best choice. As long as you go back, you will let the Tang monks look good.


    When Xia Jun urged Tu Xing sun, suddenly, a big figure appeared in front of Tu Xing sun.


    "Cow, cow, ox demon king?" The native sun''s face changed.


    "Tu Xing sun, what''s the meaning of following Xia Jun? How about following me later? I promise you won''t be angry again The Bull Demon King immediately showed respect to the virtuous and the corporal.


    "I, I, I don''t want to go to Xiajun hall!" The native sun''s face suddenly changed.


    Xia Jun in his arms is also depressed to vomit blood, when did the Bull Demon King come out? He also wants to recruit the local sun?


    You didn''t solicit, you didn''t solicit, now?


    "Don''t go, follow me!" The ox demon king took the soil to his grandson.


    "Oh, no!" Tu Xing sun wants Tu Dun to leave.


    However, the Bull Demon King has already picked it up.


    "PATA!"


    The crystal in sun''s arms fell to the ground.


    Tu xingsun::...! "


    Xia Jun:


    Bull Demon King a Leng: "what is this?"


    Xia Jun was scared and didn''t dare to make a sound. He wanted to let the Bull Demon King know his identity. He was bad. He didn''t recover his strength.


    Sun suddenly remembered Xia Jun''s warning that if the crystal was Xia Jun, he would not die well.


    If you want to let the Bull Demon King know, it will be miserable. Perhaps too panicked, the native sun also spoke incoherently!


    "This is not Xia Jun. don''t rob it. It''s...!" The native Sun said in a panic.


    Before he finished speaking, he knew that he had made a mistake again.


    "Whew!"


    The crystal flew up in a fright.


    "Pa!"


    The Bull Demon King was more quick in the eye and quick in hand, and seized it.


    "Xia Jun? You say this is Xia Jun The Bull Demon King was astonished.


    The Bull Demon King didn''t expect that the native sun was holding Xia Jun, which is unimaginable. If it was not for the native sun, the Bull Demon King would not care about the crystal.


    The Bull Demon King is still doubting. The native sun has already knelt down to the crystal.


    "King Xia, I, I......!" The native sun suddenly and constantly kowtow.


    "Really Xia Jun? Ah, how could Xia Jun be so weak as to look like this The Bull Demon King showed a look of ecstasy.


    With that, the Bull Demon King did not wait for other inquiries, opened his mouth and swallowed the crystal into his mouth.


    Now, crystal weak to the extreme, where to escape the devil''s hand? Can be unwilling to be swallowed by the Bull Demon King.


    "Tu Xing sun, I was killed by you!" Before the crystal was swallowed, there was a burst of desperation.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    One bite. The crystal was swallowed.


    The magic power of the Bull Demon King, devour!


    This kind of swallowing is not only limited to strength, but also lies in the life plate. No matter how much powerful power devours, it can only make you reach the upper limit, which can devour Xia Jun. however, what makes your chart level increase is that you increase your upper limit of strength.


    If the usual Xia Jun, the Bull Demon King does not dare to think, but now, the Bull Demon King feels the great fortune of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    You can see the roar in the Bull Demon King''s body, and there is a huge chart under his feet. On that chart, one circle after another, seems to be increasing rapidly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Tu Xing sun, you are really my lucky star. You will follow me from now on!" The Bull Demon King laughed.


    Tu Xing sun stood aside and opened his mouth in amazement. He didn''t know what to say for a long time.A generation of Xia Jun, this, this was eaten by the Bull Demon King? Yes?


    The native sun looked as if he was scared to death.


    After the transformation of the Bull Demon King, he inquired about the native sun and found out that the weak Xia Jun wanted to return to Xiajun hall.


    "I understand, Xia Jun hall has Xia Jun''s power, Tu Xing sun, you are really my lucky star. Go, I will change into Xia Jun''s appearance, refine those powers, and eat the immortals around me. I will become as strong as Xia Jun, 16 heavy, 16 heavy? Ha ha ha ha ha ha The Bull Demon King laughed.


    The native sun had no room for resistance, so the Bull Demon King took him to Xiajun hall.


    In the summer palace, we found some sealed energy. The Bull Demon King could not get out of the house for three days.


    Hear Xia Jun temple in bursts of loud, a wave of air swept across the four sides.


    Three days later, there was a terrible breath, and it was blowing everywhere.


    "Wang, are you back?" Countless waiting for the alien race.


    When the gate opened, the native sun Zhan came out timidly: "king, the king has an order, the generals with more than ten weights of Daluo Jinxian, enter the hall!"


    A group of alien people do not know why, step into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall slammed shut.


    "Boom!"


    On hearing, the hall came bursts of roar, more and more strong breath burst out.


    No one knows what happened in Xiajun hall. Only Tu xingsun shivers in Xiajun hall.


    Eat it, eat it all! The Bull Demon King ate all these foreign generals?


    Two days later.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the main hall suddenly opened, and the Bull Demon King stepped out of the hall slowly.


    "You, who are you?" Countless alien race suddenly exclaimed.


    "I call, Big Bull Demon King, roar!" The Bull Demon roared with a roar.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment, the king of terror was swallowed by the king. No matter what, there is no way to stop it.


    "Boom!"


    The Bull Demon King''s body surface strength is growing. With a loud noise, the surrounding mountains and forests exploded, and in the rolling smoke and dust, the Bull Demon King has been transformed into a hundred Zhang.


    The hall of Xia Jun had been destroyed, so none of the foreign people in this place was left, and all of them were eaten. Only the native sun shivered.


    However, he saw that the Bull Demon King slowly reduced his size and slowly changed into the original shape, but his whole body was full of violent and violent atmosphere.


    "16 heavy, although waste a lot of food materials, but, this king also 16 heavy, ha ha ha ha!" The Bull Demon King laughed.


    PS: watching chess, I feel that today''s martial arts and Xianxia novels are more or less influenced by Jin Yong''s novels. Jin Yong''s novels represent an era and a mountain that no one can shake. May the king Yong be well in heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 56

    The movement of the Bull Demon King immediately startled all the strong in all directions!


    These days, Sun Wukong, Jieyin, the supreme emperor and the generals are all going crazy looking for Xia Jun. It took so much effort and failed at the last minute?


    One by one, I was looking for hair.


    "Boom


    The smell of the explosion of the Bull Demon King attracted everyone.


    All of a sudden, a stream of light, looking at the center of the ruins not far away from the Bull Demon King.


    "Sixteen?" The generals and ministers raised their eyebrows.


    "Bull Demon King? Sixteen? It''s impossible. How could he...! " The monkey king was surprised.


    "Luocha people? Pangu used to mention its magic power, devour? He devoured Xia Jun''s life plate The general''s face moved.


    "Oh?" Then he looked very excited.


    "Xia Jun was destroyed after all, although he was finally devoured by the Bull Demon King!" The emperor sighed.


    "But the Bull Demon King is also a foreign race." Sun Wukong frowned.


    "Bull Demon King?" The crowd frowned slightly.


    At this moment, not only the lead and others found the smell of the Bull Demon King, in the distance, a streamer of light came from the horizon.


    "Qiu Jun?" Sun Wukong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go!" He shook his head.


    At this moment, the arrival of Qiu Jun indicates that there are other alien races coming, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    For the general, Xia Jun was settled, and everything was enough. Now go back and move the women''s country as soon as possible.


    The party left.


    Qiu Jun also arrived not far from the Bull Demon King.


    "Luocha nationality?" Qiu Jun looked coldly at the Bull Demon King.


    "Qiu Jun?" The Bull Demon King sneered.


    Qiu Jun looked around, but in the distance, in the dark, suddenly an alien shot, kneeling in front of Qiu Jun, reported all that had happened here before.


    When Qiu Jun heard the report from his subordinates, he immediately understood everything.


    "Did you eat Xia Jun?" Autumn Jun cold voice way.


    "Yes, you want to avenge Xia Jun?" The Bull Demon King is waiting for the battle, and his face is cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha, revenge? Good food But Qiu Jun laughs.


    "Well?" The Bull Demon King was stunned.


    "Xia Jun is a tusk. I have long thought that he was not happy with him. He died well and died well. Bull Demon King, you are the Luocha people. That''s with us. When the commander-in-chief carves up the world of Pangu, you will have Xia Jun''s share!" Qiu Jun said with a smile.


    "Me?" The Bull Demon King raised his eyebrows.


    "Let''s go. The commander is not far away. You and I will meet him." Qiu Jun invited.


    The Bull Demon King''s face was gloomy.


    Qiu Jun seemed to see the Bull Demon King''s hesitation, showing a slight smile: "it doesn''t matter, commander-in-chief has clear rewards and punishments. Do you want to stop thinking about it? I''ll go back to Cuiyun mountain to find you! "


    "No problem!" The Bull Demon King nodded.


    Qiu Jun smiles and flies into the sky. Some other people follow him. When Qiu Jun waves his hand, all the other races are taken away by Qiu Jun.


    In this valley, only the Bull Demon King and Tu xingsun were left.


    "Big, king?" The native descendants trembled and trembled.


    "Do you know where Tang monk is?" Said the Bull Demon King.


    "I, I have heard the generals say before, and found it in the valley stream ahead! But...! " The native sun is afraid of the way.


    "Take me Said the Bull Demon King.


    "Yes The native sun did not dare to disobey, and immediately ran to the valley with the Bull Demon King.


    In the valley, Monkey King and Sha Wujing have come back and are accompanying the Tang monk to continue their journey to the West.


    All of a sudden, Sun Wukong felt something. He turned his head and looked at the Bull Demon King and Tu Xing sun on the mountain not far away.


    "Wang Xiong!" The Bull Demon King looked at the Tang Monk coldly.


    In the distance, the Tang Monk frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Wukong, let him come here!"


    "But, master...!" Monkey King was worried.


    Tang Monk shook his head.


    In the distance, the Bull Demon comes.


    Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing did not stop them.


    "I have something to tell Tang Seng, don''t come here!" The Bull Demon King said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes glared.


    Tang Monk waved his hand: "go on guard. If the Bull Demon King wants to kill me, there is no need to come to me alone. Besides, he is still trustworthy, but he owes me a favor."


    The monkey king looked at the Tang monk, and finally nodded his head.


    A group of disciples and Tu Xing sun stood in the distance.


    By the stream.


    Tang Monk made a pot of tea and sat on the stone with the Bull Demon King and drank it.


    "You''re comfortable. Don''t you think I''ll kill you?" The Bull Demon King looked at the Tang monk with a sneer.


    "If you want to kill me, you killed me last time. Why come to me?" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "Don''t think that if you help me defeat Chiyou, I will thank you! Hum, Wang Xiong, you have recovered your memory. The monkey king has already told you just now. Now, I have reached the 16th level! " The Bull Demon King said coldly."Then why did you come to me?" Tang monk is staring at the cow demon Kingway.


    "Qiu Jun, on behalf of Zhong Yue, recruited me and let me monopolize Xia Jun''s share!" Said the Bull Demon King.


    "If you take my head, you can go to Zhong Yue to get credit." Tang monk said with a smile.


    The Bull Demon King''s face was cloudy and sunny. In his changeable mood, he had an impulse to catch the Tang Monk and get the reward.


    "Ha ha, Bull Demon King, you didn''t reveal my position, but you came to tell me these, which shows that you are not so stupid as to be incurable!" Tang Monk sneered.


    "What''s so stupid?" The Bull Demon King frowned and looked at the Tang monk.


    "Let me ask you, what do you pursue and what you want most in your heart." Tang monk is staring at the cow demon Kingway.


    The Bull Demon King frowned slightly. In the past, his purpose was to revenge, kill Chiyou, and take back the throne of luochawang. Later, Wang Xiong helped him finish it. Now, does the Bull Demon King want to dominate the world?


    "I want to be stronger and stronger. No one dares to bully me. In that way, I can protect my family and no one dares to provoke us!" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "Then you''re going to die!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    "What do you say?" The Bull Demon King said in a deep voice.


    "I can see that you want a stable life, and you want to fight for hegemony in order to have a stable life. But, you know what? The more you want something, the more easily you can''t get it! " The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of bullshit theory are you?" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "Although I don''t have much contact with Zhong Yue''s army, I can see that, except for Zhong Yue, who is still trustworthy, other alien races are all unscrupulous demons!" Tang monk said coldly.


    The Bull Demon King''s face was gloomy.


    "You want to give the family a stable life, ha ha, you mix with them, your stable family will be your fatal weakness, let them knead it!" Tang monk said.


    "Hum, I''m also practicing sixteen times. Monk Tang, you can''t cheat me now!" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, how about a bet?" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "What bet?" The Bull Demon King said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you are loyal to Zhong Yue, it''s no use. In the next few days, foreigners will use your weakness to threaten, control, use or harm you. Do you believe it or not?" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "No way!" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "You have been in Pangu world for a long time. Under the order of Pangu world, etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The world of Pangu will be destroyed. The strong of Pangu world can put down all the gratitude and resentment and jointly resist the enemy. This is the great righteousness of heaven. However, the alien race does not, the alien race is like the beast of the jungle, only thinking about the strong, only thinking about selfishness. If you stay in Pangu world for a long time, you will think about family and stability. However, will foreigners have it Tang Monk sneered.


    The Bull Demon King''s face was gloomy.


    "You can go and have a look. Zhong Yue promised you to carve up this ancient world together? Hey, I don''t think it''s possible. You will even be ruined, your wife will be separated, you will get nothing Tang Monk sneered.


    "Well, my son has been separated from his son, but you have suppressed it." The Bull Demon King glared.


    "Red boy? Don''t worry. He''s still there. I''ll tell my elder brother what I said. How about keeping him safe? " Tang monk said with a smile.


    The Bull Demon King frowned at the Tang monk.


    "You don''t believe what I said, do you?" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "No way!" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    "Then you have to be loyal to Zhong Yue for some time. If the foreigners don''t target you, before I arrive at the Dalaiyin temple in Lingshan, I will be caught by you voluntarily and let you go to Zhong Yue to ask for credit, get the first merit, and share the greatest interests, how about that?" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t think about what you owe me. I will do what I say. You should know my reputation!" Tang monk said.


    "Hum!" The Bull Demon King gave a cold hum.


    "If, as I said, the alien race finally starts to fight you, then you have to submit to me!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Surrender to you? Wang Xiong, I''ve seen the way to provoke them! At that time, you''ll take advantage of it The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    Tang Monk shook his head: "I will never use any means. At any time, you find that I have deliberately provoked conflicts between you and Zhong Yue, you can break the contract!"


    "Well?" The Bull Demon King frowned slightly.


    "They can''t give you family stability, but I can! If you submit to me, I will spare no effort to protect your family. If the eastern Qin Xianting is not destroyed, I will protect all your relatives. How about? " Tang monk is staring at the cow demon Kingway.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha, Wang Xiong, you are so big!" The Bull Demon King stares at the Tang monk.


    "You don''t have a choice. If you don''t follow Zhong Yue, you can swallow Xia Jun, and they will certainly do something to you. If you are allowed to stand on our side of Pangu world, you will not be reconciled. However, what do you think of this method now? " Tang monk is staring at the cow demon Kingway.The Bull Demon King stared at the Tang monk for a long time, and finally narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s what I said!"


    "Good! It''s a deal Tang monk said with a smile.


    The ox demon king stepped forward and disappeared in the same place with the native sun.


    Just now, the Bull Demon King naturally set a sound barrier. At this moment, the Bull Demon King left, and the monkey king and his party quickly gathered around to inquire.


    Tang monk said briefly, the specific details did not reveal.


    "Master, how can you bet like this? If the alien race doesn''t target the Bull Demon King, then we''re not...! " Monkey King worried.


    "To make this bet, at least before arriving at the great Leiyin temple, the Bull Demon King will not attack us, will he?" Tang monk said with a smile.


    "Eh?" Zhu Bajie and others are stunned.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t think people are wrong! The Bull Demon King has been in Pangu world for a long time and has already had human nature! With humanity, you will no longer be in the same boat with the foreign army! People and animals can''t live together. This is the power of Pangu world Tang Monk shook his head.


    ------------


    the country of women, the entrance of the palace!


    Qiu Jun left with a group of foreigners from the Bull Demon King, and hurriedly arrived at the entrance of the palace of the daughter country.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, there are countless foreigners. Moreover, no one dares to harass the people of the country.


    It is because at the front of the foreign army, there is a handsome man standing at the moment. The man is wearing a Chinese robe. He is the commander of the alien race, Zhong Yue!


    Standing at the entrance of the Palace Square, Zhong Yue looks at the daughter king on the other side of the square and smiles slightly.


    "Qingzhi, I finally found you again!" Zhong Yue said with a very polite smile.


    The opposite daughter, the king, looks at the opposite Zhong Yue with a deep eyebrow.


    With that, Zhong Yue stepped forward.


    "Boom


    The blue light of the blue sea bead twinkles again, and Zhong Yue takes a step backward.


    "It''s this broken thing again! When I couldn''t get close to you, I still can''t get close to you now Zhong Yue''s face was gloomy.


    "Who are you?" The queen said in a deep voice.


    After the Tang Monk''s love war, the queen seems to have lost a lot of weight these days, and her face is not very good.


    "I''m here to pick you up!" Zhong Yue said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 57

    West sky, great thunder temple!


    Knowing that Xia Jun finally came to an end, the Tathagata Buddha also sighed lightly. Lingshan holy land, once again restored the tranquility, but this tranquility is only temporary, and the Buddha always pays attention to Tang Monk''s pilgrimage to the West.


    Until half a year later, suddenly a Luohan rushed out.


    "The big thing is bad, Buddha!" The arhat said anxiously.


    "Why not?" Buddha frowned.


    "Little overlord, no, Jinpeng has slipped out of Lingshan again!" The arhat said anxiously.


    "Out of Lingshan again? It''s not the first time it''s a big deal! " Buddha is not in a hurry.


    "But this time it''s different. He took the Yin and Yang cylinders!" The arhat said eagerly.


    "Yin Yang two cylinders?" Buddha''s eyebrows were raised.


    "Yes, it''s the stellar mother stove, which was once melted into the big summer pearl by the supreme sage and forged again. After calcining Xia Jun, it consumed more than half of its strength. The stellar mother and daughter furnace was also damaged countless times. The supreme sage forged it again, changed its shape, and renamed it Yinyang two gas cylinders. It has been placed in the forbidden hall all the time." The arhat said anxiously.


    "Yin Yang two cylinders? The supreme sage said that this treasure is of great importance and should not be exclusive to anyone. There are arrays set up by me, the supreme emperor and Jieyin. Why is it gone The Buddha''s face sank.


    Step by step, the Tathagata went to a secret hall in Lingshan.


    There are still a group of Arhats fainting there, and the Tathagata are awakened one after another.


    The Tathagata first looked at the forbidden hall. On top of the forbidden hall, there was a magic spell, so that although there were several layers of forbidden boundary, there was a hole in the boundary, and the boundary was not affected.


    "This is the alien way?" The Buddha''s face sank.


    "Buddha, it''s little overlord. No, jinpengniao came here and knocked us out! There are two figures beside him. We don''t know them. They, they...! " Several awakened Arhats anxiously said.


    However, the Buddha''s hands are clasped together and his eyes are closed to feel the images that the Arhats have seen before.


    After seeing the picture clearly, the Buddha sucks the cold air.


    ------------


    in a hall.


    Zhong Yue sat on the throne with an ugly face.


    All around them, all of them were afraid to speak.


    Only Qiu Jun is better: "commander in chief, does he ignore you?"


    "Well, don''t tell me about this annoying thing. Where''s Dong Jun? Did he go with you? " Zhong Yue looks at Qiu Jun.


    "Dong Jun disappeared before, but he went out of the projection world to observe Hongjun outside the sky. Fortunately, Hongjun was still standing on the fighting platform, and there was no movement. Dong Jun came back and got the command of the commander. We immediately went to the Dalaiyin temple, the little overlord of the Dalaiyin temple. Hey, it''s really strange!" Said Qiu Jun.


    "Oh?" Zhong Yue said curiously.


    "The little overlord is lawless in Lingshan, but the Buddha is extremely tolerant and extremely tolerant. When our people inquire about this information, it is very strange that we have been paying attention to that little overlord. In just a few decades, he has become a big Luo Jinxian, and his skill of drawing halberd from heaven is not arrogant." Qiu Jun recalled.


    "Say the point!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "The point is, the commander guessed right. I''m afraid that the god Buddha in the sky places his hope on this little overlord. No, at least he has put heavy emphasis on him, because Dong Jun and I also feel that there is a breath of heaven in this little overlord!" Qiu Jun frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "Or it''s the breath of Pangu''s life plate. We''ve all seen it in those years. Although the breath of Pangu''s life plate on the little overlord is very weak and even better, it seems that it''s incomplete, but it''s really different from ordinary people. There''s a big secret in him, maybe only Buddha knows it!" Qiu Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The breath of Pangu''s life plate?" Zhong Yue hit the armrest of the throne with his finger.


    "Yes, but this little overlord is also a miser. He doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t care about God, Buddha, heaven and earth. Even if he knows that we are immortal people, he also mingles with us, just like heartless. Buddha, they used to be too spoiled, and now they are lawless. Ha ha ha ha!" Qiu Jun laughs.


    "Are you sure he didn''t pretend?" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "No, don''t worry. The bully will do whatever he is asked to do!" Qiu Jun laughs.


    "Well, dig out the secret as soon as possible!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Don''t worry, commander. Dongjun and I have been working hard. Unfortunately, the little overlord himself doesn''t know what''s special!" Qiu Jun said with a smile.


    "Kill it if it''s no use!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Dong Jun and I taught him some things about our immortality clan respectively. However, as soon as he learned, he didn''t know any secrets in his body. However, he should have a great connection with Pangu. The commander can rest assured that Dong Jun and I will find out about it!" Said Qiu Jun.


    "Oh, do you think I''m going to argue with you about the little overlord''s secret?" Zhong Yue sneered."No, commander-in-chief will get Pangu''s life plate directly. No matter how big the secret of this little overlord is, how can it be better than Pangu?" Qiu Jun said with a smile.


    "Well, whatever you want to play with the little guy, you can play by yourself!" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    "Yes Qiu Jun said with a smile.


    "Is the Bull Demon King still so stubborn?" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Yes, the bull demon king promised to join us, but he didn''t want to fight with the god Buddha. The king asked me to ask the commander in chief. Do you want to stay or not?" Qiu Jun said in a deep voice.


    Zhong Yue frowned slightly and was lost in thought.


    "Commander in chief, in the first World War of Baoxiang Kingdom, Chun Jun was defeated and fled. After escaping, he disappeared. In the first World War of the kingdom of daughters, Xia Jun was also swallowed up by the Bull Demon King. Now, we are suffering heavy losses!" Qiu Jun looks at Zhong Yue with a frown.


    "I know!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Commander in chief, we have lost so many immortality clans. How can we ruin heaven and earth together with you and deprive you of three thousand heavenly principles? Our strength is constantly decreasing! " Qiu Jun looks at Zhong Yue worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion!" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    Qiu Jun sighed slightly and nodded: "yes!"


    "Cow demon king, you try again! If he refuses to deal with the god Buddha, don''t leave it. The wall grass is not a good thing Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Yes Qiu Jun nodded.


    ---------------


    in the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    A golden figure passed through the clouds, but a young man was shuttling through the clouds.


    "Ha ha ha, big brother, you''re a great master. I clapped my wings, that''s 90000 Li. When I beat my wings, it''s 180000 Li. Ha ha ha ha ha!" The youth stepped on the air and laughed.


    But at this moment, a white robed winter Jun step by step.


    "Third brother, I have learned my method. What other reactions do you have?" Dong Jun asked curiously.


    "No, I can learn it!" Young people do not understand to look at Dong Jun.


    Dong Jun''s face showed a strange look. This method was taught by Pangu at that time. He said it was specially tailored for himself. At that time, he learned it for a long time.


    But in front of me, the little bully of Lingshan is learning faster than himself? Is it what kind of Pangu breath in his body?


    "Thanks to the big brother and the second brother, I can learn this method more happily than in Lingshan!" The little overlord was immediately grateful.


    "The third brother likes it. I can teach you something else!" Dongjun stares at Xiaoba Wangdao.


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother!" The little overlord immediately said with a smile.


    "It''s just that you don''t care about the identity of the elder brother and the second brother?" Dongjun stares at little overlord.


    "Alien? What''s the matter? What do I care about? If anyone is good to me, I will treat him well. I think the Tathagata is too pedantic. I think the elder brother and the second brother are no different from me! " Little overlord said immediately.


    What''s the difference?


    That''s because Qiu Jun and Dong Jun want to get his secret from little overlord, so close.


    "In this way, big brother is relieved!" Dong Jun said with a smile.


    "Big brother, you see, this is the Yin and Yang cylinders you got from Lingshan for me! Ha ha, the Tathagata had been hidden and tucked in before, and they refused to show it to me. Hum, this time, with the help of two brothers, I stole it! " The little overlord immediately complacent way.


    Then he opened the cap of the two cylinders. Little overlord was curious and fell for a moment.


    "Be careful!"


    "HuLong!"


    Toppling down, a star fell down in an instant. If it wasn''t for Dong Junla''s fast speed, it would have been burned to little overlord at the moment.


    "What? How hot it is Little overlord said curiously.


    "Boom


    Stars fall to the earth, suddenly countless mountains and rivers instantly burned up, the earth, suddenly a sea of fire.


    "No, this is the cow demon king''s nest near Cuiyun mountain. Let''s go!" Winter Jun pulled the little overlord, instant away.


    At the moment, Cuiyun mountain, banana cave entrance.


    The Bull Demon King immediately stepped out of the cave and looked at the overwhelming fire.


    "Who is it? Set fire to my Musa cave! Turn the mountains outside Cuiyun mountain into flame mountain? Who? " The Bull Demon King roared.


    In the roar of the Bull Demon King, however, the Flame Mountain has already appeared, and the Bull Demon King can not find the culprit at all.


    ----------


    one year later.


    Tang Monk apprentice, slowly walked to a huge desert. Sit at the foot of a mountain to rest.


    The Tang Monk drank some water. While waiting, the monkey king went to find out where the desert came from.


    Tang Monk closed his eyes for a long time, and finally gave a wry smile: "for more than a year, I can''t see inclination in my dream any more! Well, now I can''t give you any promise. I just wish you a better life without me. I recite sutras for you every day. I wish you peace all your lifeThe Tang Monk slowly closed his eyes and recited the Scriptures silently.


    When the Tang Monk finished chanting and opened his eyes, monkey king had come back.


    Sun Wukong wiped the water stains from the corner of his mouth. Shifu and his disciples have already found out. This is called Huoyanshan. In front of it is the Bajiao cave of Cuiyun mountain, the territory of the Bull Demon King!


    "Bull Demon King?" Tang Monk frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 58

    Outside the flame mountain, Tang Monk got up and looked at the vast desert in front of him!


    "Master, it seems that the Bull Demon King and you are familiar with each other. Let''s go there and we should be OK." Pig Bajie said.


    "Master, the Bull Demon King is mixed up with a foreign race. No, he is a different race. If he is not my race, his heart will be different." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Master, how do we get through this area?" Sha Wujing worried.


    Tang Monk pondered for a moment, finally shook his head and said, "I bet with the Bull Demon King!"


    "Well?" The three disciples looked at the Tang monk.


    "For the sake of fair play, let''s change routes!" Tang monk said.


    "Change the way? How to change the way? " Sun Wukong was stunned.


    "We''re not going to take the flame mountain, we''re not going to walk on the cow demon king''s territory. We''re going around!" Tang Monk shook his head and said.


    "Around? Master, this is an extra five hundred miles Sun Wukong frowned.


    "Around!" Tang Monk''s tone is firm.


    "Yes With a daze, the disciples finally nodded.


    Sun Wukong explores the road, and a group of people go around Huoyanshan and continue to go to the Western Heaven to learn Buddhist scriptures from another road.


    But this detour has brought too much time.


    ------------


    in the vast desert, a group of alien races are flying around.


    Here, a flight is a year.


    A year later, they gathered in a palace in the desert.


    Autumn and winter are waiting.


    "No?" Autumn Jun cold voice way.


    "Yes, we have found out all around the desert, and there is no news that Tang Monk and his disciples have passed by." That subordinate wryly smile way.


    "Newspaper!"


    At this moment, another alien stepped into the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "I''d like to report to you two kings, master and apprentice of Tang monk. I have news!" Said the stranger.


    "Oh?" Their eyes were bright.


    "However, they have left the boundary of Huoyanshan, and the news comes from Zhuzi country in the West. However, the master and apprentices of Tang monk have left Zhuzi Kingdom and are heading further west. According to their walking distance, they should soon arrive at shituoling mountain!" Said the stranger.


    "What?" Qiu Jun''s face suddenly changed.


    "We didn''t expect that the Tang Monk and his disciples actually walked around the boundary of the flame mountain!" The alien said with a bitter smile.


    "Monk Tang, Monk Tang?" Qiu Jun''s face is full of fire.


    "Qiu Jun, Tang Seng, they spared the flame mountain. What should we do about our arrangement?" Dong Jun looks complicated.


    "Arrange, hum, this Tang monk is bad for us. Long live, fox King''s daughter, jade face princess, personally seduces the Bull Demon King, in order to transfer the Bull Demon King from Bajiao cave. When the Tang monks arrive, we will create some contradictions for them, let them kill each other, and let the Bull Demon King kill the Tang Monk''s apprentices. In this way, we will completely break up with the saints in this world, and wait for the commander-in-chief to order a decisive battle When it''s time, it''s not as if the Bull Demon King is rebellious. Hum, now, let him hide away? " Qiu Jun looks ugly.


    "That''s it?" Dong Jun asked.


    "I have asked the commander for instructions. The commander said that if the Bull Demon King has always been a villain, there is no need to stay! You and I will work together to solve him! Hum, it''s just sixteen. I really think I''m so powerful! " A murderous spirit flashed in Qiu Jun''s eyes.


    Dong Jun''s expression moved: "in fact, I still have a way!"


    "What?" Qiu Jun has a wonderful way.


    "You and I will change into Tang monks and apprentices, turn the Bajiao cave into a god Buddha and take the Bull Demon King!" Dong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Even if he fails in the end, the Bull Demon King will only hate God and Buddha, won''t he?" Dong Jun said with a smile.


    "You won''t miss it!" Qiu Jun frowned.


    "Just in case!" Dong Jun stressed.


    Qiu Jun thought for a moment: "with you, change Tang monk, master and apprentice, you come by yourself! I''ll do as you like in the end! "


    "Good!" Dong Jun said with a smile.


    Flaming Mountain.


    Although there is no real master and apprentice of Tang monk, there is a group of fake Tang Monk master and apprentice.


    When the Bull Demon King meets his concubine, the fake monkey king goes to Bajiao cave and sneers at Princess Tiefan. The son of Princess Tiefan, red boy, is caught and mocked by the fake Monkey King. Naturally, he doesn''t borrow the Musa fan.


    The fake monkey king gets into Princess Iron Fan''s stomach and tosses around. The Princess Iron Fan is still alive and dead.


    After that, she killed the "jade face Princess" while Princess Iron Fan asked for help from the Bull Demon King, so that the cattle demon king''s family was restless.


    When the Bull Demon returns, he is naturally furious.


    Fortunately, the Bull Demon King had a bet with Tang monk at the moment. He tried to hold back his anger and cheated the banana fan back to him.


    However, how could the fake monkey king let go at this time.


    After a call, the "immortal" from heaven and the "Buddhist monk" from Lingshan were invited. A great war began to besiege the Bull Demon King."Roar! Tang Seng, you are deceiving people too much In the roar of the Bull Demon King.


    Before the final battle of the Bull Demon King, he gave Princess Tiefan an account, and he fought with the god Buddha and the monkey king.


    In this war, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the sun and moon are not bright.


    In the end, the Bull Demon King was defeated, and was captured and taken to the West.


    A great war came to an end.


    However, before long, winter Jun came to meet with autumn Jun anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Jun doubts way.


    "The Bull Demon has run away!" Dong Jun looks ugly.


    "How could it be? I have been banned together with you. The Bull Demon King has been severely damaged by you and me. How could he have run away! " Qiu Jun was surprised and angry.


    "I don''t know what he did. Look, the rope!" Dongjun handed out the deep lock.


    "Run away? It''s irritating to run away! " Qiu Jun throws the rope, angry way.


    "However, it''s OK. The Bull Demon King thought that the gods and Buddhists in the sky would deal with him. This hatred will only be recorded on Tang monks." Dong Jun said with a smile.


    Qiu Jun looked at Dong Jun and nodded. Fortunately, Dong Jun set up this plan. The Bull Demon King only hated the Tang monk.


    "Now, as long as you buckle up the Princess Iron Fan, you can blackmail the Bull Demon King!" Dong Jun stares at Qiu Jun''s way.


    Qiu Jun''s face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Jun didn''t understand.


    "Princess Iron Fan, the woman of Luocha, is gone!" Qiu Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "No? How could it be gone? " Dong Jun stares at a way.


    "No! I''ve been looking around for her. She may have escaped! " Qiu Jun said with a bitter smile.


    Dong Jun''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Well, regardless of this, the Tang monk will soon arrive at Shituo mountain, which is eight hundred Li. If you want to go around it, it''s impossible. We''d better solve the problem as soon as possible, so as to complete the commander''s task." Said Qiu Jun.


    "Good!" Dong Jun looks changeable and finally nods.


    ---------------


    in a mountain forest.


    "Poof!"


    The Bull Demon King, relying on a mountain and stone land, vomited a mouthful of blood,


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, immortal people? Do you pretend to be a Buddha in the sky and think I will believe it? " The cow demon king''s face was cold.


    "Monk Tang? But Tang Monk and I have agreed, how can we let the monkey king mess with my woman? Even if you go, you can''t go blatantly! "


    "Well, saint? Gather all the power of heaven and all living beings to achieve the sixteen power? Do you think such a big move can''t disturb the alien race? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "I''m not stupid enough!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Bull Demon King''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Princess Luocha, who has been with me for so many years, is also the only woman who never gives up when I am in trouble. My real woman of the Bull Demon King is her. Ha, ha, ha, you can only make trouble for me. Do you want to harm my woman? I just want to live a good life with Princess Luocha here and wash away her hatred for me slowly. You, you...! "


    "Princess Luocha, I let her go back through the wheel of life, but our business is not over!"


    "Autumn and winter? Is it Tang Seng who instigated you to deal with me? Well, I don''t care who I am. If I hurt my wife, I will kill you The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    The Bull Demon King healed for a while, and then he looked for other people everywhere. At the moment, the Bull Demon King was very powerful. Naturally, he was not afraid to face the alien race. He ate up the alien race, and he no longer ran around.


    Before long, the Bull Demon King resumed his cultivation.


    "Now, go to Tangseng to confront him first!" The Bull Demon King said coldly.


    ---------------


    monks and disciples of Tang Dynasty bypassed Huoyanshan mountain and met with a batch of alien races, including nine headed insects, tree spirit, yellow eyebrow monster, spider essence and centipede essence. Finally came to Shituo ridge.


    Outside the Shituo mountain, Tang Monk and his disciples stopped again.


    Mantian god Buddha had already heard of Shituo mountain, and sent 100000 soldiers to investigate.


    However, after one hundred thousand soldiers went in, they never came out again. Later, they caught a small alien and found out that he was swallowed by one of the three great demons in Shituo mountain.


    One hundred thousand soldiers and generals, all in one bite?


    For a moment, all the gods and Buddhas in the sky were frightened.


    When Tang Monk and his disciples arrived, they also sent Taibai Jinxing to inform them. I want to make Tang Monk detour.


    However, through Shituo ridge, it''s not far away from the great Leiyin temple in the western sky. If you take a detour, it will take too much time.


    "Monk Tang, originally, I should advise you to take a detour, but the sage still let me say something to you! The decision is up to you! " Taibai said.


    "Oh?" Tang Monk showed a puzzled look."The little overlord of Lingshan is the golden winged ROC carving. It mingles with other nations. It is shituoling, one of the three great demons." Taibai said.


    Taibai Jinxing is also confused. We all know the earth overlord of Lingshan. But, what''s the relationship between the earth overlord and Tang monk?


    Taibai Jinxing doesn''t understand the reason, but Tang Monk knows that because of this, Jieyin has already told himself.


    That is the son of Wang Xiong. How did he get mixed up with other people? Teachers, how do they look after them?


    When the Tang monk was in a hurry, Sun Wukong''s eyes glared: "what do you say? The golden winged ROC carving is the three demons of shituoling


    "Yes, four hundred miles to the west of Shituo mountain, there is a lion camel kingdom. The local tyrant turned into a devil, ate the monarch and ministers of lion camel Kingdom, and took countless other people to eat the people of the whole country, occupy a country, and become king by themselves. Ah, this devil, at the beginning, should not have let him live!" Taibai Jinxing speaks with great care.


    "You fart Sun Wukong glared angrily.


    "Ah?" Too white Venus looks dazed.


    "They didn''t teach me well. Shut me up What''s the matter with Guan Dapeng! Cannibalism? And mixed up with other people? You, you...! " Sun Wukong was very angry.


    Tu Bawang is the son of Wang Xiong and Su dingfang''s grandson. How can Sun Wukong stand by and watch his grandson fall into the devil''s cave and incarnate as the demon king?


    "Master, I''m going to inquire about the situation and see if I can put that Save the ROC from the grotto The monkey king immediately exclaimed.


    "Er!" Too white Venus looks dazed.


    That ROC is a devil who does all kinds of evil. How can it get into your mouth, like a victim?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 59

    Because of the Lingshan small overlord and alien mixed together.


    Tang Monk and monkey king are not willing to take this detour!


    The son of Qinghuan? How can Tang Monk go? What''s more, this little guy seems to have been damaged by a group of foreigners, and he still eats people everywhere. Is that ok?


    Tang monk is going to bring back the little overlord, but Monkey King dotes on this grandson and wants to go.


    Two people discuss good, one goes bright, one goes dark!


    The Monkey King became a little alien. After inquiring about the news, he disguised himself as a little alien and went to the lion camel cave in Shituo mountain.


    And Tang Monk''s natural dream world. At the same time, because the dream world is fuzzy, from time to time, Monkey King is needed to guide the way. From time to time, Tang Monk pokes his eyes out of the dream world to see the outside.


    Soon, the monkey king''s change of small drill wind, went into the lion camel cave to report.


    We can see that around the lion camel cave, people''s heads are piled up into mountains, human hair is spread into a carpet, and human flesh is rotten into mud.


    This is the devil''s cave.


    Tang Monk''s face is extremely ugly.


    Inside the cave, a large number of foreigners gathered to look at a huge table in the center.


    On that table, there are three demons. All of them are three feet high. Sitting there, all the other people seem to be dwarfs.


    Tang Monk''s eyes from the dream world, hidden in the sleeve of Monkey King. Look up at the three demons.


    In the middle, there is an old devil with a lion''s head sitting in the middle, holding a human skull as a wine cup and drinking the wine made by human blood.


    On the left is an old elephant headed demon with white light all over his body. A terrible wind slowly surrounds his body.


    The whole body of the two people has a great atmosphere. Even if the monkey king turns into a little diamond wind, they are also breathing cold air.


    "Winter king, autumn king?" Sun Wukong''s eyelids leaped wildly.


    On the far right, however, is an old devil with Eagle head. The old devil is fierce and arrogant.


    "Two brothers, I heard that the Tang Monk and his party are coming near us? If you eat a bite of Tang Monk''s meat, you can live as long as the sky, and your accomplishments will soar to the sky? " Eagle Head old devil looks at two people.


    "Good, third brother! We''ve released them, and we should find them soon The old devil Qiu Jun said with a smile.


    "Third brother, how quickly have you increased your accomplishments recently?" The lion head old devil Dong Jun frowned.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s my talent. The more people eat, the faster my cultivation will increase. Tut, thanks to my two brothers, they took me everywhere to catch people to eat. It''s really irritating that the Tathagata never allowed me to eat people in Lingshan before. Hum, after that, I''ll eat him too!" The Eagle Head old devil suddenly arrogant airway.


    "Dara Jinxian is twelve?" Qiu Jun and Dong Jun look at each other.


    Even Sun Wukong, who is not far away, is also staring.


    I was calcined in the stellar mother and son furnace not long ago, and my accomplishments barely reached twelve. This grandson, did he achieve it so quickly?


    "Third brother, you and I are brothers. What kind of cultivation method is it? I''ll tell you about it! My brothers know everything about you, you can''t always hide it Qiu Jun expected.


    "Yes, yes!" Dongjun also looks at the old devil with Eagle head.


    Although the Eagle Head old devil''s cultivation, two Jun still can''t see, but this terrible speed, but have to heart, ah, this is not practice, this is abnormal ah.


    "The two brothers gave me all they could, and my younger brother would not hide it. But, what can I say? Eat people, the human body, there is the way of heaven, humanity is the way of heaven, eat a person, is equivalent to eat a heaven ah, eat, eat, strong ah, very simple The Eagle Head old devil explained.


    Dongjun and Xiajun: "it''s...!"


    We ate it too. Why didn''t it work? And eat more than you.


    Of course, Erjun also knew that the third one didn''t lie, because under the strange speed of practice, he had been studying his daily life, but he couldn''t find out why.


    What''s more, the two princes have found out the character of the third one. He is not stingy. He seems to be a little child. He has to say anything and never know how to hide.


    What Erjun doesn''t know is that the Eagle Head old devil is not without a city, but is limited by its noumenon. The future noumenon is just a child, which has been projected for decades. Even if the intelligence quotient develops rapidly, it is difficult to keep up with it.


    "Xiaozuifeng, why are you still standing here after you have reported?" Qiu Jun said coldly.


    "The little one will go now!" Xiaozuifeng will turn around and leave.


    "Stop!" The Eagle Head old devil glared.


    "Ah? Three kings, you call me Xiaozuifeng looks at the Eagle Head old devil.


    "You''re not a little diamond!" The Eagle Head old devil''s eyes glared.


    "What?" The face of the alien in the cave changed.


    "He has the same breath as a group of bald heads. It''s him. Yes, grab it!" Cried the old eagle.


    "Drink A group of alien race immediately jumped up.


    Tang Monk stepped into the dream world at the right time.Want to pull the monkey king change of the little diamond wind, but, at the moment, the movement is too big, Monkey King instantly fly to the sky.


    "Want to run? Dream Qiu Jun''s eyes stare.


    "Boom


    Qiujun, Dongjun and Yingtou old devil started at the same time. In an instant, there was a loud noise. Xiaozuifeng was caught and pinched suddenly, showing the original shape.


    "Monkey grandson?" Qiu Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the Monkey King actually came in by himself! How can you die this time Dong Jun also laughed.


    "Is this the monkey king?" The Eagle Head old devil suddenly frowned, as if thinking.


    Sun Wukong''s appearance, the Eagle Head old devil has not much impression, but vaguely remember that picture, himself in his arms, pulling his beard, and he laughed.


    "Jinpeng, how can you mix up with this group of foreigners? They are demons. Don''t learn from them The monkey king is caught and persuades the old devil anxiously.


    "Well, I want you to take care of my business. What are you?" The Eagle Head old devil glared.


    "Ha ha ha, Monkey King, do you know about my third son? Do you know why the third brother practices so fast Qiu Jun''s eyes brightened.


    "Hum!" Monkey king gave a cold hum.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll eat you!" Autumn Jun cold way.


    "Eat me? Then try it. Xia Jun ate me at the beginning, but in the end? " Sun Wukong sneered.


    "Monkey king? Are you too confident to be tough in front of us Dong Jun also sneered.


    "Hum! If you have any means, let it come out, and I''ll go on! " Sun Wukong said coldly.


    "Then? Hum, boss, although the monkey king''s cultivation is not very good, but the body is solid and tight Qiu Jun sneered.


    "Strong? Then I will cut off his limbs and see if he is strong or not Dong Jun sneered.


    "Roar!"


    Monkey King''s face roared fiercely.


    It is difficult, but not impossible, to destroy the body of Monkey King.


    "Wait a minute!" Cried the old eagle.


    "Third brother, do you want to try it?" Two people look at the Eagle Head old devil, encourage way.


    They did not have good intentions when they worshipped the Eagle Head old devil. Naturally, they hoped that he and the god Buddha would kill each other and destroy the monkey king by themselves, which could not be compared with the third brother''s destroying him.


    The reason why the Eagle Head old devil stopped was that he seemed to have a string in his heart that he was violently stirred, as if he could not bear to hurt the monkey king. The old devil himself did not know why.


    However, the eldest brother and the second elder brother all look forward to looking at themselves, naturally can''t let them down.


    "Two brothers, why bother you to deal with the monkey king? I do it, but I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. I have two gas cylinders of yin and Yang. I''ll calcine them to see if they''re hard spoken! " Said the old eagle.


    "Oh?" Two people a Leng, think of that yin and yang two gas cylinders of the fierce.


    "What if it burns?" Qiu Jun frowned.


    "Burn, burn, as long as you don''t die in front of my eyes!" Said the old eagle.


    "Well, let''s look at the third brother. How to kill the monkey king? Turn back and tell the world the news. The monkey king, who protected the Tang monk to learn scriptures from the west, died in the hands of my third younger brother. I guess the Buddha Buddha and the god Buddha will be shocked. Ha ha ha ha!" Dong Jun suddenly showed a trace of evil sneer.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha ha!" Qiu Jun also laughed.


    At present, the Eagle Head old devil seems to have become his own puppet, a little overlord protected by the god Buddha, and turned his head to kill the god Buddha, which is really expected.


    "Boom


    The Eagle Head old devil took out the Yin and Yang cylinders.


    The three men poured the monkey king into it.


    "Jinpeng, they are evil thieves. Don''t mix with them. You can''t!" Monkey King exclaimed.


    Anyway, the three old demons have capped the bottle.


    "Boom


    In the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang, the fire broke out suddenly.


    The Eagle Head old devil listened to the advice of the monkey king before, and his heart leaped for no reason, just like a stream of sadness pouring into his heart.


    "I''m bored to death. Hum, you can wait to be burned. Two brothers, don''t care about him. Let''s eat and eat. We''ll look for the monkey king. I guess the monkey king is here, and the Tang monk is not far away." Said the old eagle.


    Yes, yes The two old demons laughed.


    After all, the monkey cave was very happy.


    In the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang, fire dragons rush towards the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel was severely smashed. However, the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang were so powerful that they couldn''t be broken at all. Under the fire dragon, Sun Wukong suffered a lot, and the golden cudgel became red again.


    In the cave, the little alien people all went out to search for the Tang monk.


    The three demons, Qiu Jun and Dong Jun, frowned slightly at the drunk Eagle Head old devil."Qiu Jun, what do you think?" Dong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The monkey king would rather die than persuade the little overlord to explain that the secret of the little overlord may be the key to deal with the commander-in-chief. Since it is the key, it must be a terrible thing. We must ask it out as soon as possible!" Qiu Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I think so too!" Dong Jun nodded.


    "Seal the lion camel cave first. We can''t let people outside. Let''s go out and look for it. Maybe Tang monk is not far away." Said Qiu Jun.


    "Good!"


    The two quickly sealed around the cave to ensure that no one could enter.


    As for the Eagle Head old devil, perhaps affected by the body of the baby, the amount of alcohol is not very good, now drink some human blood wine, fall asleep, snoring constantly.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, a flash of gold.


    Tang Monk appeared in the cave, looked at the Eagle Head old devil, face extremely ugly.


    This is my son? Who used to be so lawless?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 60

    Lion camel cave!


    On the left side of the Tang monk is Sun Wukong''s Yin and Yang cylinders, and on the right side is the old Eagle Head demon who was drunk and asleep.


    Tang Monk took a deep breath, his face was ugly.


    My son, spoiled like this? This is the most unacceptable to Tang monk.


    Turning his head, Tang Monk looked at the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang.


    "Drink


    Sun Wukong''s roaring sound came from the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang. Obviously, the fire was burning in agony.


    For the monkey king, the Tang monk is not worried, because when the monk waved again, a man in white who had been waiting for a long time in the dream world came out in an instant. The body man is not the crane ancestor, and who is it?


    "Uncle he, let go of Monkey King!" Tang monk said.


    The two gas cylinders of yin and yang are no longer waiting for them, which is not what a mortal can shake.


    Tang Monk restored Wang Xiong''s memory, naturally did not ignore the white dragon horse.


    He Zu''s personal protection, so that Tang monk was deeply moved, this time, nature quietly brought the crane ancestor.


    He Zu came forward and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    When the bottle cap is opened, it seems that several fire dragons are about to come out.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Zu''s long sword was pulled out, and in an instant, thousands of sword Qi pressed back all the fire dragons.


    The only Monkey King came out in an instant.


    "Burned me!" Sun Wukong cried out in dismay at the moment.


    "Didn''t you say that xiaozhufeng would not be found?" Tang Monk looks at Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong''s face became ugly. His seventy-two changes were actually debunked by the Eagle Head old devil, which made Sun Wukong extremely disgraced.


    "Uncle he, take away the two gas cylinders of yin and Yang. It''s enough to leave a fake bottle here!" Tang monk said.


    "Well, the sage should be invited to make a fake, but there is a small hole in the bottom!" He Zu nodded.


    He Zu put away the Yin and Yang cylinders and replaced it with a fake one.


    "Little guy, you have been damaged by Qiu Jun and Dong Jun. you must take it back to warn you!" Monkey King worried.


    "Don''t you blame him?" Tang Monk looks at Monkey King.


    "He''s my grandson. What do I blame him for? He is still a child Sun Wukong glared.


    "Fart!" Tang Monk''s eyes were fixed.


    "What?" Sun Wukong frowned.


    "My son is spoiled by you, isn''t that his fault? Is this still a child? " Tang Monk''s eyes were fixed.


    "What happened to my grandson? He was just deceived Sun Wukong glared.


    "Well, if you are cheated, you can eat people wantonly? Cannibalism? You can see clearly that he is learning from the alien race and cannibalism The Tang Monk glared at the monkey king.


    "He is now reincarnated into a roc, but he is not a Terran. The Terrans eat birds, and the birds eat people. What''s the matter? He''s not of the same family. Besides, how old is he? Cheated! You can blame him Sun Wukong immediately refused to accept his airway.


    "Hum, my son is spoiled by you. Some things can be done and some things can''t be done. Su dingfang, who has been eaten by him, has a great responsibility. From today on, he will surpass those who have been eaten by my son every day. May they have a good birth in the afterlife." Tang monk said coldly.


    "A good birth in the afterlife? Green ring can do it! " Sun Wukong immediately refused to accept his airway.


    Su Qinghuan is the reincarnation of Houtu, which turns into reincarnation. Although Su Qinghuan can''t control reincarnation yet, with his understanding of the way of heaven, he gradually has a certain ability to guide reincarnation. Naturally, he can let the Terrans who are eaten by his son give him some advantageous guidance.


    "You can''t eat people! My son can''t get used to it any more. He looks old when he is three years old. If he doesn''t educate now, he will only go astray in the future. " Tang monk said.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Sun Wukong immediately refused to accept the way.


    "My son! I educate Tang Monk glared at Monkey King.


    "You! How do you educate? Are you born in your present flesh Sun Wukong immediately disdained the way.


    Tang Monk hands together: "uncle he, please teach my son with me. The son is not a godfather''s fault!"


    "Good!" Uncle he nodded.


    As he spoke, Tang Monk''s whole body was in full bloom, and immediately dragged the monkey king and the crane ancestor into the dream world.


    Once in the dream world, the three people immediately walked out of the lion camel cave.


    Suddenly saw the sky, the Eagle Head old devil in autumn, winter King cooperation, came to a country.


    Of course, at this moment, the Eagle Head old devil dreams, this is the Eagle Head old devil dream of himself, and autumn king, winter king outside did not dream, these two people are naturally the Eagle Head old devil imagination.


    "Third brother, the Lord of this country has a good taste! Do you want to be? " Qiu Jun said with a smile.


    "How?" The Eagle Head old devil said blankly.


    "Eat their king, you are the king!" Dongjun bewitched the way.


    "I...!" There was a flicker of retreat in the eyes of the old Eagle headed devil.


    "It''s called lion camel kingdom. You won''t be afraid, are you?" Qiu Jun sneered."I think the third brother is afraid!" Dong Jun is also an exciting general.


    "Who said I was afraid? Who said I was afraid? " The Eagle Head old devil was immediately infuriated.


    "Then you eat!" Qiu Jun bewitched the way.


    "Yes, you eat!" Dongjun also bewitched the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Tang monk, Monkey King and crane ancestor looked at the picture in front of them.


    "Is this in your son''s dream?" He Zu showed a curious look.


    "Dream? You see, Wang Xiong, I said that the little guy didn''t want to eat it by himself. They cheated him. Even today, he is still worried about it! I feel guilty in my dreams Sun Wukong was immediately relieved.


    We can see that, far away, autumn and winter, even coax with cheat, deceive the Eagle Head old devil to eat people, one swallow, Eagle Head old devil bitter face.


    However, winter king and autumn King constantly bewitch, so that the Eagle Head old devil also slowly put down his heart, but, every time you eat a person, the Eagle Head old devil shivers.


    "Shut up!" Tang Monk eyes a stare, a break drink.


    Distant Eagle Head old devil a Leng, see, autumn Jun, winter Jun suddenly dissipate empty. After all, the imaginary characters in dreams dissipate when the dreamer doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Who are you?" The Eagle Head old devil frowned.


    As for the monkey king, perhaps in his dream, the Eagle Head old devil didn''t recognize him at all, as if he had forgotten who he was.


    "They want you to eat people, you eat people?" Tang Monk glared.


    "If I eat people, it''s none of your business. I''ll eat it. How about it? I did, you see, I did The Eagle Head old devil seems to be scolded out of anger, retort, but also ate a few people.


    "Uncle he, take it for me. Don''t be afraid to hurt him. This is a dream. Seal him for me!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The crane ancestor soared into the sky in an instant.


    "Well, who are you? What are you, and you want to take me? you must be dreaming! Fang Tian draws halberd, come on The Eagle Head old devil stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Fang Tian''s Halberd cuts out a line of patterns, and suddenly collides with the long sword of hezu, and the void suddenly rolls up a torrential storm.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you going to do?" Monkey King was angry.


    "Go away, I teach my son, it''s none of your business!" Tang monk said coldly.


    The monkey king glared at the Tang monk.


    The battle continued in the high altitude. Both hezu and yingtoulaomo are the twelve heavyweights of Daluo Jinxian. Although the Eagle Head old devil is powerful, its combat experience can not be compared with that of hezu.


    The sword Gang, who startled Hong and domineering, beat the Eagle Head old devil from the high altitude again and again.


    Hit the earth again and again.


    "Let me go!" Roared the old eagle.


    However, he Zu''s strength is stronger, where can tolerate the Eagle Head old devil rampant, not long ago, was hit in front of zhunti. He was even blocked by the crane ancestor, and bound up.


    "Let me go!" The old Eagle headed devil roared at the three men.


    "You were eating people just now?" Tang Monk looked at the Eagle Head old devil coldly.


    "What''s your business?" The Eagle Head old devil glared.


    But see Tang monk in the eyes of a cold, a move, palm more than a seven treasures wonderful tree.


    "Why? Qibao Miao tree? Don''t you have no accomplishments? " The monkey king was surprised.


    "Take my magic weapon, but don''t cultivate yourself. The power of mind is enough." Tang Monk light way.


    While speaking, I saw that the seven treasures wonderful tree changed rapidly into a vine.


    "Pa!"


    A vine was drawn on the Eagle Head old devil.


    "Ah


    Even if it is displayed by the Tang monk, it has extraordinary power. Although the Tang monk has not cultivated himself, his mind is perfect, and his magic weapon only recognizes Tang Monk''s mind.


    "Do you want to eat people?" Tang Monk glared.


    "You, I will eat, I will eat!" Eagle Head old devil rebellious psychology, immediately stubborn way.


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Tang Monk kept beating.


    "Do you want to eat people?"


    "I''ll eat it!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    So the voice repeatedly, this eagle head old devil also stubborn incomparably, painful tears all in the eye to turn, but is not willing to bow his head.


    "I want you to eat, I want you to eat!"


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Tang Monk beat again and again, the Eagle Head old devil was beaten tears straight turn.


    He Zu can''t see it anymore.


    "All right, stop fighting!" The monkey king stopped in front of the Tang monk.


    "Get out of here, I''ll teach this stinky boy, and I''ll make you a mess!" Tang Monk glared.


    And the Eagle Head old devil saw Sun Wukong protect himself, and his eyes immediately showed hope.


    "I''m here today. I''ll see how you''ll fight. If you want to fight, hit me!" The monkey king immediately stopped the Tang monk.The eagle sniffed and hid behind the monkey king, looking at the Tang Monk viciously, as if he had a backing.


    "Get out of my way!" Tang Monk glared.


    "If you want to fight, hit me first!" Su dingfang glared.


    "Hum!" Tang Monk''s eyes were fixed.


    Then, after several years of not reciting the mantra, suddenly recited again.


    "Ah, Monk Tang, you son of a bitch, you still read it. Didn''t you say that you didn''t read it? Ah Sun Wukong suddenly held his head in pain.


    Tang monk is a flash in the eyes of a murderous look at the Eagle Head old devil.


    With that look, the Eagle Head old devil shivered all over.


    "You, don''t come here!" The Eagle Head old devil frightened way.


    "Do you want to eat people?"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Tang Monk began to beat again.


    Perhaps just some of the patrons can not stop this person, suddenly let the Eagle Head old devil in the heart of fear reached the biggest.


    From small to large, he has been held in the palm of his hand. When was he beaten like this, the Eagle Head old devil cried wrongly.


    "Don''t cry!"


    "Pa!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Do you want to eat people?" Tang Monk glared and said.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    "Don''t eat people, I''ll never eat people again, boo hoo, I''ll never eat people again!"


    The Eagle Head devil cried and finally gave in.


    Although the Eagle Head old devil has been in this world for decades, its noumenon is still a young child. As long as the heart of a young child is not a big evil heart, he will become more and more sensible under the stick.


    Stick out filial son! It''s not the filial son who is beaten, but the one who is beaten. He guides the beaten person with correct values. After the beaten person distinguishes between good and evil, he naturally knows which is right and which is good for him.


    -------


    Qiujun and Dongjun took a group of alien people to look for a circle outside, but they did not find the Tang monk, and returned to the lion camel cave.


    As soon as you enter the lion camel cave, you can see the Eagle Head old devil curling up. It seems that you have a nightmare. In the dream, you are scared to cry.


    "I don''t eat people anymore, I don''t eat people anymore!" The Eagle Head old devil is crying and aggrieved.


    "Third, what''s the matter?" Qiu Jun was at a loss.


    "Third Winter Jun a push Eagle Head old devil, immediately push its wake up.


    The moment he woke up, the Eagle Head old devil was excited, his face was frightened, and his eyes were still hung with tears.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Jun asked.


    "I, I had a nightmare, terrible, terrible!" The Eagle Head old devil is still in a state of fear.


    "I had a dream, ha ha ha ha!" Qiu Jun and Dong Jun laughed.


    "Let''s see if the monkey king has been refined!" Dong Jun laughs and goes to Yin and Yang cylinders.


    "Come on, third brother. The dishes on the table are not cold. Come on, let''s have a heart attack!" Qiu Jun also invited the Eagle Head old devil with a smile.


    The Eagle Head old devil looked down at the dishes on the table. It was all parts of the human body. The food he had with his two brothers was quite delicious. Now he saw this table of human flesh and suddenly shivered.


    "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat any more!" The old Eagle head immediately shook his head.


    "Well, didn''t you say you liked to eat Qiu Jun frowned.


    "No, Monkey King is running away!" Not far away, Dong Jun''s face changed.


    "What?" Two people immediately no longer pay attention to a table of wine and vegetables, quickly around the Yin and yang two cylinders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 61

    Tang monk, hezu and monkey king return to Shituo mountain again to join Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing!


    Along the way, the monkey king looked at the Tang monk, but he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "What are you going to do now? The little one doesn''t care for a while? " He Zu worried.


    "I can''t control it for the time being. He wakes up and can''t bring it back. Now I''ll find my elder brother and them and try to rescue Wang Peng together!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Wang Peng? Why is his name Wang Peng? It should be called Su Peng! " Sun Wukong immediately glared.


    Because XIAOBAWANG used to be a golden winged ROC, it was called Jinpeng in Lingshan.


    Today, the Tang Monk called him Wang Peng, which is a specific name.


    Monkey King was angry that Tang Monk had just hit bully, and his eyes were angry.


    "My son, it''s none of your business!" Tang Monk disdains the way.


    "My grandson!" Sun Wukong glared.


    "Hum!" Tang Monk ignored.


    A line of three, step out of the dream world.


    "Hoo!"


    Out of the moment, suddenly a strong breath came.


    Although Sun Wukong was fighting with the Tang monk on his mouth, he still held the golden cudgel in front of him for the first time, and he Zu''s face changed and blocked in front of the Tang monk.


    "Master!" Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing were tied there.


    But see, in front of two people, there is a burly man, not the Bull Demon King, and who is it?


    But at the moment, the Bull Demon King showed his murderous spirit, holding a mace in one hand and the rope binding pig Bajie and shawujing in the other hand. He looked at Tang Monk fiercely.


    "Master, help me!" Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing immediately exclaimed.


    "Bull Demon King?" Tang Monk three eyebrows a pick.


    While speaking, the Tang Monk waved his hand to let the monkey king and the crane ancestor let go.


    "Bull Demon King, what are you doing?" Tang Monk glared.


    "What am I doing? Tang Seng, what you have done has provoked Qiu Jun and Dong Jun and harmed my family The Bull Demon King glared and roared.


    Hearing the voice of the Bull Demon King, the monkey king and the crane ancestor felt tight, but the Tang Monk''s eyes were bright. Because, Monkey King, although they know Tang Monk and Bull Demon King bet, but the specific details, not clear.


    "Well, let go of my apprentice!" The Tang monk said, "let go? What about my business? " The Bull Demon King glared.


    Tang Monk frowned and said, "with your shrewdness, you must have found out what should be investigated. If you want to break the contract without face and skin, you can say it directly!"


    "Who has no face or skin?" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "Of course, you have no face or skin. What you said is just like farting. It''s not shameless or skinny. What is that?" Tang monk said coldly.


    "You The Bull Demon King glared.


    "If you can find Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing, it means that you have made some research on our itinerary. Otherwise, the alien group will not be found, but you will find it?" Tang Monk sneered.


    "I caught Tu xingsun and asked him to find it for me!" The Bull Demon King pointed to the earth bound sun not far away.


    The native sun was bound up and looked at the dialogue between the Bull Demon King and the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk saw Tu Xing sun, but his face changed: "quick, let him go!"


    "Yiyin!"


    He Zu''s sword cut off the deep lock of the earthly sun.


    Tu xingsun was released with a look of amazement.


    "Monk Tang, are you going to let me go?" The native sun was surprised.


    "Why did you let him go? He is now the pawn of autumn and winter! " The Bull Demon King was puzzled.


    "Go, go!" The Tang Monk exclaimed.


    This disaster, how can we stay with us.


    "Ah?" The Bull Demon King looked shocked.


    Local sun Leng for a moment, suddenly moved: "Tang Seng, I used to apologize to you, I have helped the kings of other nations deal with you many times, you also repay evil with good, Tang Seng, it''s me wrong, in the future, I will no longer target you, I must...!"


    The true feelings of the native sun, who was moved by the Tang monk, immediately changed Tang Monk''s face.


    "Wukong, give me a fight, beat him half dead!" The Tang Monk cried.


    "Hum!" Sun Wukong turned his head.


    "Uncle he, come on, beat me a native sun, fight half dead, fight!" The Tang Monk immediately exclaimed.


    "Good!"


    The white dragon horse made by the crane ancestor rushed to Tu Xing sun.


    "Ah, Monk Tang, what are you doing?" He exclaimed.


    The Bull Demon King is also confused.


    "Quick, let go of Bajie and Wujing!" Tang Monk rushed to the place where the Bull Demon King was.


    Regardless of the Bull Demon King''s attitude, he released Bajie and Sha Wujing.


    "Give me this turtle sun, fight to death! As long as you don''t kill me, you can''t even recognize me! " The Tang Monk pointed to the native sun and called.


    "Master?" Zhu Bajie and Sha Wujing are puzzled."I want you to call. Do you hear me?" The Tang monk said.


    "Yes The two apprentices instantly rushed to the place where the native sun lived.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance came the shrill cry of Tu Xing sun.


    The Bull Demon King looked at the picture in front of him.


    Tang Monk wants to release the earthly grandchildren, but also to beat them? The native sun is so grateful to you. Why do you want to do this?


    Tang Monk but light breath, a face disdained to look at the distance of the earth sun.


    "Well, Bull Demon King, you haven''t figured it out now. I don''t blame you. If you think about it again, do you want to abide by the gambling agreement? However, you should check it out. We didn''t even go to the flame mountain, but we didn''t want to be misunderstood by you. Unfortunately, you still didn''t escape the calculation of winter king and autumn king. Don''t say I provoked them. We can''t deliver the strength of the two of them!" Tang monk said.


    "Well, who knows!" The Bull Demon King snorted coldly.


    "You came to me to cooperate with us and get revenge?" Tang Monk looked at the king of cattle and demons.


    The Bull Demon King frowned and looked at the Tang monk.


    "I don''t talk nonsense with you. It''s just that we have to deal with Dongjun and Qiujun. If you come here, it''s better. Would you like to cooperate?" Tang Monk looked at the king of cattle and demons.


    "Cooperation?" The Bull Demon King squinted at the Tang monk.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t be suspicious. I don''t have much time to study psychological games with you. Be quick. When did you become so fussy?" Tang Monk frowned.


    "Good, cooperate to deal with Dongjun and Qiujun!" The Bull Demon King''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    "Well, isn''t that easy? How far sighted you must be, you will not be so calculated by winter and autumn! " Tang Monk disdains the way.


    "Don''t you do the same?" The Bull Demon King was not satisfied with his way.


    "Me? If I had your strength now, they would have been killed by me. Do you believe it? " Tang Monk glared at the Bull Demon King.


    "Hum!" The Bull Demon King gave a gloomy cold hum.


    Before long, Tu Xing sun was beaten to death and was allowed to flee.


    When he fled to a forest, he was swollen into a pig''s head, and his face was full of resentment: "monk Tang, you wait, you wait, I''ll find Dongjun and Qiujun, I won''t kill you, I won''t call you tuxingsun!"


    Tu Xing sun was injured, and was quickly found by a group of foreigners.


    A group of alien races immediately sent it to the place where Dongjun lived.


    But Dong Jun and Qiu Jun went back to Shituo cave and woke up Wang Peng, the third elder. Suddenly, he found a small hole in the Yinyang two gas cylinders, which was broken.


    Suddenly, he thought that monkey king had run away, so he quickly got out of the lion camel cave and searched around.


    Tu Xing sun was soon sent to Dong Jun.


    He tells Dong Jun about being captured by the Bull Demon King and seeing the Tang Monk again.


    "Do you mean that you saw the Bull Demon King meet the Tang monk?" Dong Jun squints.


    "Yes, my Lord, everything I said is true. They are all over there!" Tu xingsun points to the distance.


    "King, I''m going to inform King Qiu Jun that there are still three kings!" Said a stranger at once.


    "Wait a minute!" Dong Jun said.


    "King Dongjun, what can I do for you?" A group of alien people do not understand.


    "Tell me, no, look at my mouth!" Dong Jun sneered.


    "Ah?" A group of alien people do not understand.


    I saw Dong Jun open his mouth and inhaled.


    "Boom


    A terrible suction, instantly all around the alien all inhaled in the mouth.


    "No, my Lord Exclaimed a multitude of strange people.


    However, it was swallowed by Dong Jun.


    On one side, Tu Xing sun was trembling with fear. What happened? Why do you eat these generals?


    Turning around, Dong Jun looks at the native sun.


    "King, villains have always been loyal!" The native Sun said immediately.


    Dong Jun looks at the native sun with a complicated look.


    "They are all Betrayers of the king. I will punish them. Tuxingsun, you will not betray me, will you?" Winter Jun cold way.


    "No, no!" The native sun shuddered with fear.


    "Your ability to find Tang monk is indeed a magic skill, which is why I am not willing to eat you, but if you want to die!" Winter Jun cold way.


    "No, no, no!" The native sun suddenly became incoherent.


    "There''s no best. Remember, you didn''t get caught by the Bull Demon King, you didn''t see the Tang monk, you didn''t see the Bull Demon King, you didn''t see anything before!" Winter Jun said coldly.


    "Ah? Why? " The native sun did not understand.


    But the next moment, seeing the murderous spirit in Dong Jun''s eyes, he immediately kowtowed: "what the king said is that I had been looking for Tang Monk and fell down from the mountain, and I was in a coma until now. I don''t know anything until now."


    "Well!" Winter Jun cold way.


    Dong Jun deliberately conceals the news of the Bull Demon King and Tang monk from Qiu Jun and Wang Peng?He did not know why, but he did not dare to disobey him.


    ----------


    the master and apprentice of the Tang Monk and the Bull Demon King have moved to another place. In another mountain forest, they have found the sage and the supreme sage to work out how to deal with this alien group.


    At this moment, the emperor and his wife all looked on guard at the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King also coldly looks at two people, obviously, each other does not trust each other.


    "Well, big brother, I invited the Bull Demon King, I believe him!" Tang monk said.


    Then the sage looked at the Bull Demon King with a complicated look, and finally nodded: "good!"


    The supreme sage still has some worries: "monk Tang, you have to be sure, this Bull Demon King...!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "The supreme sage, I Tang monk, I have no doubt about employing people. If I say that he has no problem, then there must be no problem!" Tang monk is a resolute voice.


    Hearing the Tang Monk''s firm tone, the Bull Demon King''s heart was slightly warm. Although he did not cast a grateful look in the past, the feeling of trust still made him feel very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 62

    Lion camel ridge!


    "King, we found the master and apprentice of Tang monk in the West!" An alien came to report immediately.


    "West?" Qiu Jun''s face sank.


    "Yes, in the West! There''s Ziwei emperor with us. We went there, but we didn''t catch up! " The alien said indignantly.


    "Go Qiu Jun is going to follow him step by step.


    At the moment of leaving, another alien race came.


    "King, in the East, escorted by the great emperor gouchen, we saw the Tang monks. They ran too fast and didn''t catch up with them!" The alien said eagerly.


    "East?" Qiu Jun''s face changed.


    "King, there is a report in the south. There is a Tang monk!" Another alien came.


    One side winter gentleman looks to move.


    "Hehe, second brother, it seems that Tang monks want to break through Shituo mountain and cheat us with fake bodies?" Dong Jun sneered.


    "What are you afraid of? We three brothers, one with a group of people to stir up the Tang monk!" Wang Peng, the third elder, immediately swaggered.


    Qiu Jun is still frowning. After all, Tang Monk and his disciples seem to be too high-profile this time. This is a deliberate provocation.


    "Well, that''s settled. Separate action!" Winter Jun but a mouth should.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Jun frowned at Dong Jun.


    "What? Second brother, what are you afraid of? All of them are not our opponents. What are we afraid of? As long as you don''t learn from Xia Jun''s fool, you will break into the stellar mother and daughter furnace aimlessly, and there will be no problem! " Said Dong jundun.


    "Yes, I''m a bit timid!" Qiu Jun frowned.


    "Let''s go. If there''s any news, we can howl and send messages to each other, and then we can meet quickly." Dong Jun said.


    "Good!"


    The three demons, in three directions, shot quickly.


    Dongjun shot to the East.


    At the moment, there is a light mist around Shituo mountain. It''s like a huge conspiracy brewing here.


    And the Bull Demon King changed into the appearance of pig Bajie. Together with monkey king, he met the lion head old devil, Dong Jun.


    "Monkey king? Zhu Bajie? You''ve bumped into the door yourself. OK, OK, OK, do it. Take it down for me Dong Jun drank a lot.


    "Do it!" There was a break.


    However, when the Buddha Kingdom opened in the palm of the sage in the air, countless gods and Buddhas rushed to Dongjun.


    The supreme sage gathered a fog to cover up the surrounding area and tried to cover up the sound.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides fought in an instant.


    In the distance, Qiu Jun also met some deities and Buddhas. However, those deities and Buddhas just kept running away. Qiu Jun was more and more far away, and Wang Peng was also the same.


    Only Dongjun here, gathered the main force, a time two sides play hard to part.


    Winter Jun looked for a while, can''t see the hope of victory of his subordinates, immediately opened his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    One bite is like swallowing all the gods and Buddhas.


    "I''ll do it!" The monkey king yelled.


    In an instant, monkey king went into Dong Jun''s stomach.


    "Eat monkey king? It''s really asking for trouble. Sun Wukong can''t be refined in Xia Jun''s stomach. Your stomach is very bad? " Then the sage sneered.


    Zhang Liujin rushed to Dongjun.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, Dong Jun''s face changed.


    "My stomach, Monkey King, you come out!" Dong Jun exclaimed.


    However, the monkey king in the winter King''s stomach, suddenly some agitation, the golden cudgel continues to grow, smaller.


    What''s more, the monkey king brought the Yin and Yang cylinders into Dong Jun''s abdomen, and immediately released stars inside, which made Dong Jun''s hands and feet soft.


    Dong Jun''s eyes are not good, as if to escape.


    "Drink


    Pig Bajie, a rake.


    "Boom


    Dong Jun was beaten back two steps in an instant.


    "You are not pig Bajie, who are you?" Dong Jun''s face changed.


    "I''m your grandfather Niu, Dongjun. I didn''t provoke you, but you dare to harm me and die!" The Bull Demon King showed his original form and roared.


    Then the sage zhangliujin body to attack, the Bull Demon King full impact.


    The power of terror, the empty space around the drum.


    The supreme sage steadied the void and did not let the vibration here affect other places.


    For a time, Dong Jun was devastated.


    A generation of peerless strongmen, at the moment, are not able to move, and are under great repression.


    Countless gods show great joy, this is the first time to encounter such a big result.


    In the past, I had to run away when I saw other people. When I saw the four kings, I didn''t dare to fight. Now, unexpectedly, I suppressed Dongjun.


    For a time, a group of deities and Buddhas were more vigorous in fighting.


    The shock of terror hit Dong Jun again and again.


    "Oh, Monkey King, you come out of my stomach!" Dongjun roared."Big bull magic fist!"


    "Zhang Liujin body!"


    "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All the strong men continued to fight. Under the huge impact, Dong Jun failed again and again. However, under the guidance of the Bull Demon King and Jieyin, he quickly went to the deep star sky.


    At the moment, a large number of alien races brought by Dong Jun fled around naturally. Some were suppressed, some escaped to report.


    In the past few decades, the unprecedented great victory has made the gods and Buddhists in the sky rush to kill regardless of their bodies and death.


    Finally, after a whole day, good news came from the starry sky.


    Dongjun, suppressed!


    Hearing this news, countless gods and Buddhas all showed a look of astonishment.


    "Fake?" Zhenyuan Daxian was ecstatic.


    You know, how much effort did it take to suppress a Xia Jun, and finally there was a mistake. This winter king, when he said that the suppression was suppressed?


    In the starry sky, there are many deities and Buddhas.


    However, Dong Jun was suppressed and killed again and again. At the moment, although he did not turn into a crystal, he was also weak to the extreme.


    Frozen on an iceberg like star.


    Dong Jun is dying. I heard that his stomach was burned by stars, and only some charred shells were left. He was abandoned and used chains to pass through his belly. He was sealed and guarded in the starry sky!


    The Bull Demon King spat at Dong Jun.


    Sun Wukong, Jieyin and Taishang are all laughing at the moment.


    Winter Jun''s suppression indicates that autumn monarch can do the same.


    This war with other nationalities was a complete victory, and the bet between Tang Monk and Zhong Yue was also completely won.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Countless strong people roar up to the sky.


    "Don''t worry about being happy. You should strike while the iron is hot and take down Qiu Jun as well!" Said the sage.


    "Yes, Qiu Jun, Qiu Jun, if you suppress Qiu Jun, you will be safe and sound!" One of the gods and Buddhas was greatly pleased.


    "Here, killing the chain is still killing the residual power of Dongjun. Don''t act rashly. Leave a group of big Luo Jinxian to guard here. Others will follow me to arrest and suppress Qiu Jun!" Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    "OK ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The gods cried out loud.


    "Bull Demon King, please!" Monkey king looks at the Bull Demon King.


    This time, the greatest meritorious official who can successfully suppress Dong Jun is the Bull Demon King. If it is not for his suppression, it is impossible to connect with the sage.


    "Ha ha ha ha, revenge is good. That''s it. Let''s go and take Qiu Jun down!" The Bull Demon King laughs.


    In the end, Zhenyuan Daxian, gouchen emperor and Ziwei emperor led a group of strong men to guard here. A group of people mighty, killed to the Qiujun where.


    ----------------


    in Shituo mountain.


    The news of Dong Jun''s calculation has spread all over the alien groups. After all, there are many foreigners who have fled back, and they are shocked and inexplicable.


    One day down, winter Jun has not sent out a signal, it can be seen that winter Jun has more or less bad luck.


    For a moment, the armies of other nationalities showed their fear.


    In the past, foreigners were arrogant because they had four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and they could dominate the world. Now, there are still Qiujun left in the four princes. Moreover, the god Buddha in the opposite side has the ability to face the enemy. What can we do?


    Lion camel cave?


    "No, there are lots of soldiers in the south!"


    "No, there are so many Fairies in the East!"


    "Countless gods and Buddhas have come from the north. What can we do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a sense of panic.


    Qiu Jun is also very ugly at the moment.


    "Second brother, the eldest brother has been arrested. We can''t do that!" Wang pengdun was angry.


    "It''s impossible. Although the Bull Demon King is very powerful, Dong Jun can''t have no resistance. It''s impossible. He can''t even send us messages and deliver positions? How could that be possible! The Bull Demon King has all his strength Qiu Jun looks ugly.


    "Second brother, big brother, bad calculation. We will go to Lingshan first, and make a great deal of Lingshan. We will catch the Buddha Buddha and exchange the elder brother with them." Wang pengdun was angry.


    "No, no, they can''t change it even if they capture the Tathagata. I don''t know what means they used to control Dong Jun. however, I don''t know the situation at the moment. I can''t do anything at will. First, we should protect ourselves! " Qiu Jun looks ugly.


    "Protection? Go to my lion camel kingdom. This cave is not very good at all. There are many arrays you have arranged there, which can at least block countless gods and Buddhas! " Wang Peng advised.


    "All right, let''s go!" Qiu Jun nodded and did not refuse.


    Suddenly, the rolling alien race gave up the lion camel cave and went straight to the lion camel country.A large number of foreigners are in a state of anxiety.


    After entering the kingdom of lion and camel, all of a sudden, the array of lion and camel country is opened, so that the flies can''t get close to one point.


    In the palace of lion camel Kingdom, Qiu Jun''s face was gloomy, and he sent his subordinates to inquire about the situation.


    "King, the army of gods and Buddhas, we are surrounded by lions and camels from abroad." An alien worried.


    "Yes, they don''t attack either. We set up a lot of arrays in the city tower, but they are not fooled!"


    "More and more deities and Buddhas are around. What can I do now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Jun was suppressed. The blow was so great that he did not fight with the god Buddha, and countless other races showed fear. Qiu Jun stood in the palace with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, it is like a psychological repression. The more gods and Buddhas do not start, the more afraid the alien race is.


    "Newspaper!" An alien race rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Jun stares at a way.


    "Monk Tang, close the gate and enter the city!" The strange face of that race.


    "What are you talking about? Again, who''s going to slam the door in? " Autumn Jun a face is astonished way.


    "Tang Seng, Tang Monk alone, outside the South Gate of the city, to enter the city to see the two kings!" That subordinate also looks complicated.


    Tang monk, a mortal, wants to enter the lion camel kingdom? Is he crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 63

    Lion camel country!


    Outside the imperial city of Shituo Kingdom, surrounded by a large array, an array inspired by countless alien races naturally exudes a towering power.


    Dong Jun has no news, and is likely to be suppressed. Not only did Qiu Jun guess it, but also countless other races.


    At the moment, the morale of the foreign army was greatly hit, while the morale of the god Buddha was greatly encouraged.


    It was as if they were going to press down Qiu Jun and all the other races. The gods and Buddhists were fiercely attacking.


    Although the morale of the alien race is very weak, they are also desperate to push forward the defense of lion camel city.


    From a distance, the formation seems to be surrounded by a rolling storm. In the storm, there are countless demons flying, and the evil spirits are abnormal.


    Originally, Jieyin, the supreme sage intended to order the attack, but was stopped by the Tang monk.


    "Victory is in sight. We can''t afford to be careless in front of us. In the past, different nations joined forces to break the shield outside Pangu''s world with the array, and the array will certainly be extraordinary!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "I can see the horror of this array, but will it stop because of the array? Is that all it takes? Our morale has finally reached the peak, but we can''t fail at the end of the day! " The supreme sage said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, we can''t fail. Let me do it! I''ll take you in! " Tang monk said.


    "Can you go in?" Then he looked very excited.


    After all, the dream world of Tang monk is like walking on the ground. From the dream into the lion camel City, the situation is completely solved.


    Tang Monk shook his head.


    The dream world is like walking on the ground. There is a premise that someone sleeps and dreams. The dreamer should arrange the lion camel city clearly. That is to say, Tang Monk can enter the city only if the alien people dream inside. The outside gods and Buddhas don''t understand the inside, so they can''t dream about the inside.


    At this time, the alien race are trembling, how can they sleep?


    "Listen to me, big brother!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    With that, Tang Monk gave an account.


    After listening to the Tang Monk''s explanation, the Supreme Master and the leader finally nodded.


    Tang Monk went to the imperial city of Shituo kingdom alone.


    Alone, step by step, naturally attracted the attention of countless alien races.


    Although only one Tang monk came, but this one person came, but it made countless alien hearts inexplicable a tremor.


    In the outer space, the battle in which the sage, with the power of one man, retreated from the foreign army is still fresh in my mind. In that war, the hearts of countless foreigners who were killed were terrified.


    After entering this projection world, I thought that the reincarnated Tang monks were just mortals, so one by one, they would like to revenge the Tang monk. However, such a mortal went from Dongsheng Shenzhou to Xiniu Hezhou, and was about to arrive at the Western Tianling mountain.


    Along the way, all the foreigners who came to catch the Tang Monk were suppressed and did not die peacefully. Even Chun Jun, Xia Jun and Dong Jun paid the most tragic price.


    Such a mortal, this place countless alien scared trapped in the lion camel city and dare not go out of the city to meet.


    At this moment, who dare to underestimate this mortal again?


    Tang monk? Mortal? Even a mortal is a terrible mortal.


    Would mortals go crazy and come alone?


    There must be fraud, there must be fraud!


    At this moment, there were no other people who wanted to kill the Tang monk for meritorious deeds. Instead, they looked at the gate of the city in disbelief.


    "Amitabha, the two demons of Shituo mountain? Don''t you always want to eat the poor monk? Why, when I come, you dare not come to see me? " Tang Seng looked at the city gate and said with a sneer.


    Tang Monk understood that his every move, even every word, would be delivered to the two great demons without any worry.


    At this moment, naturally, a small alien will quickly spread the news to the palace.


    "What are you talking about? Again, who''s going to slam the door in? " Autumn Jun a face is astonished way.


    "Tang Seng, Tang Monk alone, outside the South Gate of the city, to enter the city to see the two kings!" That subordinate also looks complicated.


    Tang monk, a mortal, wants to enter the lion camel kingdom? Is he crazy?


    Qiu Jun and Wang Peng looked at each other.


    "This Tang monk, come alone? No way, there must be fraud Qiu Jun''s face sank.


    Wang Peng''s ungrateful character broke out in an instant: "hum, Tang Seng, he is looking for death, sent to the door, you dare not let him into the city?"


    "Three kings, I, we!" Several other races were afraid.


    "Hum, since he came alone, don''t want to leave. I''ll bring him. Second brother, wait for my news!" Wang Peng''s eyes immediately stare a way.


    This Tang monk is too arrogant. A mortal, it is a miracle to live to this day. How dare he come and shout for death?


    "Well, third brother, the Tang monk is crafty. Go ahead and be careful!" Said Qiu Jun.


    "Wait for my news." Wang Peng confidently said.


    Between the steps, Wang Peng rushed to the gate of the city.


    But Qiu Jun was standing on the top of the palace, looking at Wang Peng from afar to deal with Tang monk.Qiu Jun looks gloomy and stares at the gate of the city in the distance.


    "Open the door!" Wang Peng went to the gate of the city and drank.


    The gatekeeper looked at Qiu Jun in the distance, and he nodded gently.


    "Yes The gatekeeper exclaimed.


    Then, I saw the gate slowly open.


    Wang Peng walked towards the gate of the city.


    "Monk Tang? Are you here to die? What have you done with my big brother Wang Peng strides toward the gate of the city fiercely.


    The big battle of guarding the city is surrounded by strong wind. As soon as the gate is opened, the sky is filled with dust.


    "Hum, Tang Seng, you catch my elder brother. I''ll eat you today. I''ll see if it''s the same as the legend. If you eat it, you''ll live forever and your accomplishments will soar!" Wang Peng''s whole body sent out a torrent of evil spirit.


    And the Tang monk in the dust, also slowly step forward, toward Wang Peng.


    "What did you say? You want to eat me? And eat people? " The Tang Monk''s tone is filled with a cold and solemn air.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with you? Eat...!" Wang Peng, arrogant, suddenly voice, fierce words suddenly stopped.


    But Wang Peng suddenly felt how familiar the voice was.


    Familiar? Is Tang Monk''s voice familiar? Why do I feel familiar?


    When the smoke and dust spread, Wang Peng saw the face of the Tang monk.


    At that time, Wang Peng was suddenly struck by thunder, and his hair was blown up.


    "Is it you?" Wang Peng suddenly exclaimed.


    Not long ago, the scenes of being beaten in his dream were still vivid. Wang Peng could never forget that terrible nightmare in his life. In that nightmare, he was subjected to such abuse for the first time. How could there be such a big devil?


    In the dream, Wang Peng, who is arrogant and arrogant, was actually subdued by Shengsheng.


    It''s a shame and a nightmare.


    At this moment, the big demon in the dream appears again?


    Tang monk? Tang monk?


    "You, you, you...!" Wang Peng exclaimed.


    "Cannibalism? How dare you eat people There was a murderous air on the Tang Monk''s face.


    "Brush!"


    The rattan of qibaomiao tree suddenly reappeared in the Tang Monk''s hand. The cane came out, trembled in the wind, and brought out a sound of blowing the wind. Wang Peng''s face suddenly changed and he stepped back unconsciously in panic.


    This sudden scene, see countless gods and Buddhas, countless alien race all show puzzled color.


    That Tang monk, did not seem to show much power ah, how, how possible, that Wang Peng how scared backward?


    It''s just a mortal breath. How could Wang Peng be scared like that?


    The autumn gentleman in the distance also stares big eyes, showing extremely puzzled color.


    "I ask you again, do you want to eat people?" Tang Monk pointed to Wang Peng with cane and asked in a cold voice.


    "I, I, i...!" Wang Peng actually retreated.


    Perhaps because of Wang Peng''s body, the child''s nature of mind, when he saw something he was afraid of instinctively, even if the Tang monk was just a mortal.


    Tang Monk''s face shows murderous spirit, step by step to the city gate, and Wang Peng actually step by step backward.


    "Third, what are you doing? He is just a mortal. What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? " Autumn jundun in the distance couldn''t look down and roared.


    Wang Peng heard the second brother''s roar, then came back to God. He stared at the Tang monk for a while.


    His eyelids jumped wildly and finally bit his teeth: "hum, you, don''t scare me. You are just a mortal, you!"


    Wang Peng plucked up his courage and was about to step forward.


    But see, Tang Monk behind the distance, suddenly fly out of a figure, not crane ancestor, who is it?


    The moment I saw the crane ancestor, the memory in the dream was restored again. In the dream, he Zu trapped himself and was beaten by the Tang monk.


    The picture in the dream can be seen clearly and left a great shadow in Wang Peng''s heart.


    "Well, wait, I''ll go to my second brother!" Wang Peng was scared, turned around and flew away.


    Fly away?


    No matter the gods and Buddhists outside the city, or the foreigners in the city, can''t believe that the lion Tuo ridge, the lawless three evil kings, was scared away by a cane of Tang monk? This, this is unreasonable, this is impossible.


    Are these still the three devils who are lawless?


    How many gods and Buddhas looked at each other. How many foreigners were shocked.


    Wang Pengfei arrived at Qiujun''s place.


    "Two, two brothers, he...!" Wang Peng looked at Qiu Jun with some shame.


    "Pa!"


    Qiu Jun slapped him in the face of Wang Peng.


    Why did Qiu Jun beat Wang Peng?


    Qiu Jun''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect that Wang Peng lost his chain at this critical moment.


    "Waste!" Qiu Jun looks ugly.


    "Second brother, you, you, you hit me!" Wang Peng covered his face and looked at Qiu Jun in disbelief.That look in the eyes, is full of grievance and incomprehension, the second elder brother who doted on himself before, why should he beat me? Why?


    "It''s you, punk. I thought you could help me deal with this group of gods and Buddhas. Hum, seeing a Tang monk, I was scared to be like this. It''s really a waste! Dongjun and I should not train you! " Autumn Jun cold voice way.


    "Two, two brothers, why do you do this to me?" A mist flashed in Wang Peng''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with me? Hum, originally, Dongjun and I have discussed. If you can''t find out your secret after catching Tang monk, Dong Jun and I will eat you. Oh, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless! " Autumn Jun cold voice way.


    "Eat, eat me?" Wang Peng''s face changed and he stepped back.


    To your best second brother, and big brother to conspire to eat themselves? Why? How is that possible?


    Aren''t they the best for me? Why?


    "But before eating you, you''d better try to test the Tang monk for me!" With that, Qiu Jun reached out to Wang Peng.


    "No!" Wang Peng suddenly took a step backward.


    "Now you want to return? Late! Dong Jun and I have already cast a curse on you. Your body now belongs to me. Curse! " Autumn Jun eyes a cold, a wave of hand.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Peng''s body suddenly emitted countless black smoke.


    "Ah Wang Peng uttered a cry of pain.


    PS: the plot of journey to the West: three parts are intercepted by watching chess. Baoxiang country opens up the world outlook, the daughter country deepens the conflict and gratitude and resentment, and Shituo ridge complains about the cause of the plot. This is the last battle of journey to the West. After the end of lion camel Kingdom, the plot of journey to the West will be gone. And tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, the plot of journey to the west is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 64

    Black smoke came out of Wang Peng''s body, bringing pain all over his body. Even, Wang Peng seemed to lose control of his body.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Peng uttered a cry of pain.


    "Stop it!" In the distance, the monkey king suddenly appeared at the gate of the city.


    In the distance, Qiu Jun smiles coldly and reaches for Wang Peng''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Peng''s eyebrows trembled suddenly. Then, he saw that Wang Peng''s eyes turned red with blood. His previous resistance was gone. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he stood in front of Qiu Jun with incomparable docility.


    "Go ahead and kill all the masters and disciples of Tang monk! Let me see the power of the breath of Pangu''s chart in you Autumn Jun cold voice way.


    "Oh!"


    Wang Peng instantly turned into a huge Jinpeng and rushed to the Tang monk.


    Jinpeng exudes a black air all over his body, as if he has forgotten everything.


    Tang Monk saw Jin Peng at the moment, and immediately his face was cold and looked at Qiujun in the distance.


    On the other hand, Sun Wukong is extremely angry. His grandson is controlled by Qiu Jun?


    "Jinpeng, you open your eyes and don''t know me? I''m your grandfather Monkey King cried anxiously.


    Monkey King is telling the truth, but unfortunately, in the alien sounds, it is monkey king mocking Jinpeng, NIMA, you a monkey, let Dapeng call grandfather? It''s not taking advantage of it. Why don''t you say he''s your grandson.


    Where can Dapeng manage so much, suddenly hit the monkey king.


    "Boom


    The two collided in the void.


    "Go, follow me!" The monkey king immediately flew into the sky and led the ROC to the sky with the golden cudgel.


    "Oh!"


    Dapeng fierce, also really chase the past.


    Sun Wukong''s purpose is to lead the ROC away, suppress it, and then untie his curse, so as not to give Qiu Jun the chance to control Dapeng again.


    Tang Monk now also has stepped into the lion camel City, coldly looked at the distant Qiujun.


    "Qiu Jun, what curse did you put on Wang Peng?" The Tang monk said.


    "What curse? Of course, it''s the curse controlled by me. Do you want him to wake up? Ha ha ha Distant autumn Jun sneers.


    "It''s a cold heart and blood curse, I know it!" Tang Monk side, suddenly sounded the voice of the Bull Demon King.


    Bull Demon King?


    Qiu Jun and so on innumerable alien race look for the Bull Demon King everywhere, but, there is no ox demon king''s figure at all, where is he?


    "Seal the city gate!" Autumn king a big drink.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the city gate slammed shut, only the Tang monk in the lion camel country.


    "Cold heart, blood and flesh curse?" Tang Monk frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the curse of cold heart, blood and flesh is to eat his heart with ice and cold, and then control his mind and become his puppet. This curse requires the cursed to cooperate with him as much as possible. Even if his heart aches when he casts the curse, he has to bear it. This method is rarely successful, because if the cursed person does not cooperate, he will not succeed Maybe you were cheated by Dong Jun and Qiu Jun, so even if you are cursed, you are grateful to each other The Bull Demon King said in a deep voice.


    "Why is there the voice of the Bull Demon King?" Qiu Jun''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Innumerable alien race also looked around to find the figure of the Bull Demon King.


    "What can be done about it?" Tang Monk looked at the Bull Demon King eagerly.


    "His heart is frozen. Warm his heart and melt it into ice Said the Bull Demon King.


    "Warm heart? How is it warm? " The demon monk looked at the Cow King.


    "I don''t know. I only heard that the best way to warm your heart is to be a close relative of the one who has been cursed. I don''t know how to do it! Moreover, the cold heart, blood and flesh mantra, also need to keep feeding flesh and blood, or curse the heart, pain unbearable, until life and death. What kind of flesh and blood to eat when the curse begins, keep feeding. " Said the Bull Demon King.


    "Bull Demon King? where? Wang Xiong, where is the Bull Demon King? Come on, kill the Tang monk for me The distant autumn gentleman startles angry way.


    "Yes Innumerable alien clans suddenly jumped at the only Tang monk.


    Tang Monk''s face was cold, but he was not in a hurry. He put out his hand and waved: "brother, next, give it to you."


    "Hum!"


    However, with a flash of golden light, the sage of Jieyin appeared beside the monk of Tang Dynasty. With a wave of his hand, the light of Buddha in his palm suddenly opened.


    "Boom


    Tang monk in all directions, suddenly there are countless gods and Buddhas.


    The gate of the city was closed, but all the powerful men in the sky came in.


    "What?" The faces of countless foreigners changed.


    "Bull Demon King?" The pupil of Qiu Jun shrinks in the distance.


    Among them is the God of the ox.


    "The supreme sage, first break the lion camel state battle, Bull Demon King, you follow me to suppress Qiu Jun!" Then the sage gave a big drink.


    "Good!" The emperor and the Bull Demon King drank.With a large number of deities and Buddhas, the supreme sage rushed to countless alien races. A great war officially began.


    But the Bull Demon King, receives the lead is the instant to fall to the king.


    "Boom


    A big bang, the lion camel country has taken place in a towering explosion.


    After a huge collision, the formation of lion camel Kingdom disappeared. Even the lion camel city was instantly razed to the ground, and the sky was full of rubble.


    Numerous immortals and Buddhists were killed quickly.


    In this explosion, although many gods and Buddhas died, no one cares about the general situation. It seems that victory is in sight. In the final battle, one by one gods and Buddhas have great fighting spirit.


    But in the center of the explosion, Tang monk is safe and sound.


    Because around the Tang monk, there are a group of strong people in the great Leiyin temple.


    The first one, sitting on the lotus platform, is not the Buddha, but who is it?


    "Uncle he, you go with my elder brother to deal with Qiu Jun. if Qiu Jun wins, this game will win!" Tang monk said.


    "But you...!" He Zu was worried.


    "I have a teacher here. The strength of the teacher is stronger than you think. Don''t worry!" Tang monk said.


    "Amitabha Buddha smiles.


    "Well!"


    He Zu nodded, and the bronze sword in his hand rushed to the distant king of autumn.


    "Boom


    Qiu Jun is a powerful man, sixteen times the most powerful, and the void can tear out a piece of black hole.


    However, the Bull Demon King is also the most powerful one in the world. Although his skill is not as mysterious as Qiu Jun, his power is greater.


    Then the sage''s zhangliujin body and hezu''s bronze sword suddenly forced Qiu Jun into the starry sky.


    Shituo kingdom was blown into ruins, and the leader of Tongtian sect no longer concealed his body shape. As soon as the supreme sage was vaporized and Sanqing, he led countless gods and Buddhas to fight against the armies of other nationalities.


    Buddha with a group of people guarding the Tang monk.


    But at this moment, the sky a drink.


    But the ROC came back. On the claws of the ROC, he actually held the monkey king.


    "Big!" The monkey king gave a heavy drink.


    Let go of ROC''s claws.


    "Small!" Monkey King becomes smaller.


    ROC''s claws are tighter.


    Buddha and Bodhisattvas frown at the ROC.


    "Did the monkey king lead Wang Peng away? Sun Wukong''s speed, but...! " A Bodhisattva was surprised.


    "Wang Peng''s speed, a little faster!" Buddha explained.


    "What?" A group of Bodhisattvas are incredible.


    "Wang Peng is gifted in speed. He should be able to match Qiu Jun in speed. Sun Wukong can do a somersault for one hundred and eight thousand li, while Wang Peng''s wings are one beat, that''s 180000 Li. As for the fact that monkey king can''t be caught out, it''s because he can''t bear to hurt Dapeng, so there''s no outbreak of powerful force! " Buddha explained.


    "Eat, eat, I''m going to eat Tangseng, master and apprentice!" The ROC uttered a cry.


    Holding the monkey king back, he dived towards the Tang monk in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    Close to the ground, Dapeng flies from the Tang Monk''s side.


    However, Dapeng did not catch the Tang monk after all, because the Buddha is here, how can his students be hurt?


    All of a sudden, when the Buddha turned his hands, the Tang Monk reached the light on the top of the head of the Buddha.


    "Oh!" The fierce ROC turned around with a big drink.


    Suddenly I saw the Tang Monk sitting on the top of the Buddha''s head.


    "Flesh and blood? I want to eat, Tang Seng, I want to eat, roar Dapeng went crazy and dived down to the Tang Monk again.


    Tang Monk''s eyes are cold, not anxious, because Tang Monk knows the power of Buddha.


    Buddha Buddha''s head is as bright as the sun, so Tang monk is here to attract ROC. If Buddha dares to do so, he must have great confidence.


    We can see that the ROC is approaching in an instant, and the sharp claws are grabbing at the Tang Monk''s huge flesh and blood.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Dapeng caught the Tang monk with his sharp claws, the flame on the top of Tathagata''s head seemed to come out of the rope. In an instant, the two claws of Dapeng were entangled.


    Monkey King is out of trouble.


    However, ROC''s feet are entangled, unable to leave.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh


    The ROC spreads its wings and wreaks havoc on the sky.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless! Wang Peng Buddha said with his hands folded.


    "Boom!"


    Dapeng tried to flap its wings, but its claws were unable to move. Even, the wings were entangled by the flame and could not dance.


    "Oh!"


    Dapeng struggled desperately, but the more he struggled, the deeper he fell.


    That strange as the sun like flame, see the distance countless alien hearts a burst of cold.It is clear how strong Dapeng is and how many different races are. In the past, how many foreigners looked down on the Tathagata Buddha and thought that he had been hiding in the Dalaiyin temple like a shrinking turtle.


    At this moment, all the other races took a cold breath.


    Catch a big roc with twelve weights of Daluo Jinxian, and trap it without any action?


    Well, how could this be?


    How powerful is the Buddha?


    Some foreigners who want to sneak in and attack them suddenly retreat in fear.


    "This is the wheel of Buddhism and Taoism?" Sun Wukong looked at the burning sun.


    The Buddhist and Taoist roulette, like the Dharma and Taoism roulette, is a kind of heavenly order of their respective doctrines rearranged by various schools of thought after the breaking of the heavenly way in the future.


    Wang Xiong''s subordinate, Han Fei, has the wheel of Dharma, which can bring out the chain of order and establish the order of heaven and earth.


    But in front of the wheel of Buddhism and Taoism, it is so easy to trap a big Luo Jinxian?


    "Amitabha, Wang Peng, don''t wake up yet!" Buddha, a cold drink.


    The vast Buddhist sound shakes the mind and makes Dapeng tremble.


    However, the mantra of cold heart, blood and flesh in the body can not be awakened by a Buddhist sound.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ROC issued a burst of painful screams!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 65

    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ROC issued a burst of painful screams!


    "Tathagata, what''s wrong with my grandson? Why is it so painful? Is your Buddhist and Taoist roulette torturing him Sun Wukong was shocked and angry.


    Buddha shook his head gently.


    "It''s the curse in him Tang Monk frowned.


    "Curse?" Sun Wukong''s face changed.


    But see, ROC body, more and more black gas, with the black gas out, its huge body seems to be slowly emaciated, unbearable pain.


    "I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat, Monk Tang, I want to eat you! Give it to me, ah, I''ll eat it The ROC uttered a shrill cry.


    What''s more, the wheel of Buddhism and Taoism trapped it on it, and could not move at all.


    "Curse? What now? What is he going to do? " Sun Wukong exclaimed.


    "Just now the Bull Demon King said, the curse begins. You need to eat to relieve the pain!" Tang Monk looks ugly.


    "Eating? Is he losing weight because he doesn''t eat and is digesting himself Sun Wukong''s face changed.


    Tang Monk nodded.


    "What do you want to eat? Alien, I''ll catch a stranger and give it to him Sun Wukong glared.


    With that, the monkey king captured an alien race.


    However, at the moment, Dapeng doesn''t look at other people at all. Instead, he stares at the Tang monk. However, seeing the cane in the Tang Monk''s hand, he trembles inexplicably, and then looks at other people.


    Immortals, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, as long as they are human beings, now Dapeng''s eyes shine. The pain is mingled with a strong desire.


    "He wants to eat people?" Sun Wukong''s face changed.


    The Tang Monk''s face was ugly.


    "When you curse Wang Peng, you should use human flesh as a mantra. If you want to relieve the pain of cursing at the moment, I''m afraid only human flesh can do it!" Buddha frowned.


    "Human flesh? Human flesh? He wants to eat human flesh? " Sun Wukong''s face became ugly.


    "Ah, woo hoo, woo hoo, it hurts, ah!" Dapeng continued to make a tragic voice.


    At this moment, Dapeng''s whole body size has shrunk a circle, in the pain, was tortured to death.


    Sun Wukong looked heartbroken, he was such a grandson. Let him suffer so much?


    "Roar!" The monkey king showed a ferocious look.


    Turning his head, Sun Wukong looked at the bodies of several immortals who had died in the hands of other nations.


    With a wave of his hand, the bodies of the immortals were pulled over.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Dapeng trembled with excitement.


    Sun Wukong bit his teeth. Although he was not reconciled, he still wanted to send those corpses up.


    "Stop it!" Tang Monk''s eyes were fixed.


    Monkey king looked up at the monk.


    "Who told you to eat the dead for my son?" Tang Monk glared.


    "My grandson, it''s going to hurt to death. Can''t you see it?" Monkey King roared.


    Tang Monk glared and said, "it''s painful to die. You can''t eat human flesh! What''s more, they are still martyrs who died for the sake of human life, and their bodies should not be defiled! "


    "Beast, he is your son!" Sun Wukong glared and roared.


    Tang Monk glared at the monkey king: "do you want me to recite the hoop curse?"


    "You The monkey king glared at the Tang monk.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Dapeng is suffering from pain.


    Sun Wukong was holding several corpses, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Do you want to eat? I''ll give it to you Tang Monk suddenly a cold drink.


    While the Tang Monk spoke, Dapeng looked again.


    However, seeing the cane beside the Tang Monk''s hand, he shivered unconsciously.


    Eat? Although Dapeng was ordered to eat Tang monk by Qiu Jun, the deterrent power of rattan was too great to let Dapeng dare not eat it.


    However, Tang Monk slowly exposed his left arm and shook the cane on his right hand, which turned the cane into a bone picking knife.


    Tang Monk stares at the ROC in front of him and pastes it gently on his left arm with a bone cleaver.


    "Tear


    A knife down, a large piece of flesh and blood was picked down.


    "Ah All around the bodhisattvas and Buddhas exclaimed.


    Sun Wukong also widened his eyes, showing the color of horror. Tang Seng, Tang monk, is this cutting his own flesh? He is, he is!


    "Don''t you want to eat? Eat it Tang monk will pick down a piece of meat, handed to Dapeng''s mouth.


    When a piece of meat is cut off, the blood flows on the arm, and the dense white bone can be seen more clearly.


    This picture is the pain of a cold heart seen by all the gods and Buddhas, and a lot of sweat comes out from the naturally painful forehead of the Tang monk. How painful it should be? The Tang monk is still a human fetus.


    The monkey king was shocked by the Tang Monk''s behavior and regretted his drinking and scolding.


    Cut your own meat for Dapeng?My grandfather seems to be unable to do it.


    Perhaps only his father has such a great fatherly love.


    In the past, it was thought that Wang Xiong was a heartless man who abandoned his wife and son. He was far away from his love and righteousness. But now, Sun Wukong was ashamed.


    Dapeng looked at a piece of flesh and blood handed in front of him and was stunned for a moment.


    The person in front of him is the one he is most afraid of. When he is in pain, he cuts his flesh to eat for himself?


    Although the ROC is under the control of the curse, its ID still has memory, but the ID''s memory can not control the body at the moment, it can only be controlled by instinct.


    Looking at this piece of flesh and blood, Wang Peng suddenly felt warm in his heart.


    Although I am afraid of this person, I also feel a great kindness. This piece of meat can ease my great pain.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Dapeng took a bite of Tang Monk''s meat.


    On one side, the Buddha looked at the Tang monk, folded his hands, and showed great compassion on his face.


    After eating a piece of meat, Dapeng is really better. The black gas gushing from his body seems to stop some.


    "Tear


    Tang Monk once again picked a piece of flesh and blood and handed it to the mouth of Dapeng.


    "Amitabha Around, countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas moved their faces, folded their hands and recited scriptures.


    Cut meat and feed? True fatherhood is boundless!


    The monkey king stood still beside him, no longer making a sound.


    After eating the first piece of meat, Dapeng suddenly felt something.


    Perhaps, this is the feeling between father and son. Even though it comes through, the relationship between father and son makes Dapeng feel a strong family affection, a kind of moving and a kind of warm heart, which is breeding in Dapeng''s heart and melting the cold heart of Dapeng like an iceberg.


    Looking at Tang Seng, Dapeng eyes, inexplicable nose sour.


    "Eat it. After this piece, I have more!" Tang Monk''s forehead exudes a lot of cold sweat, but his face is extremely kind.


    That kind look, together with the blood and flesh delivered, let the Mirs'' pain be greatly suppressed.


    Put the second piece of meat in Dapeng''s mouth. Tang Monk did not hesitate to pick the third piece of meat.


    When the third piece of meat was removed, Tang Monk''s lips were purple with pain, and his face was pale because of excessive blood loss.


    Even so, the third piece of bloody meat was sent to Dapeng''s mouth.


    "Wow Suddenly a sad cry came from the ROC.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of black gas, as if by a sad cry of the ROC in general. An inexplicable howl resounded through the world.


    And in the starry sky.


    "Poof!"


    Qiu Jun in the battle, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "What? Impossible, the curse''s bite? The mantra of cold heart, blood and flesh has no solution. Even death can''t be solved. How can it be broken? How can it be broken? How can it eat me back? No way. What happened? " Qiu Jun exclaimed.


    Qiu Jun is eager to go down and have a look.


    But how could the Bull Demon bear to leave?


    How could he be allowed to go?


    "Boom!"


    Star wars continue.


    And in the ruins of the lion camel kingdom.


    The curse of ROC is gone, and from the appearance of ROC, it becomes the human form before.


    Wang Peng''s human form, eyes a moist, at the moment, incredible looking at the third piece of flesh and blood from the Tang monk.


    No matter how perfect the Tang Monk''s mind is, it''s also the birth of the body.


    A piece of meat, a piece of meat, the third piece of meat, the loss of blood has been countless, the face and lips purple, pale face, as if at any time fainted in general.


    But even so, the third piece of meat should be handed to Dapeng.


    Wang Peng sobered up, incomparably incredible, this is the first time someone has taken the initiative to cut his own meat, and, a great intimacy from the Tang monk in front of his heart.


    "Why? Why are you? " Wang Peng said blankly.


    "Amitabha Buddha suddenly said.


    "Tathagata?" Wang Peng clenched his fist and looked at the Buddha.


    "Wang Peng, do you see clearly? Qiu Jun and Dong Jun, who seem to treat you well, are not really good to you. Under their good appearance, there is boundless evil to you. However, Tang monk, though whipped at you, hides a selfless heart for you under his vicious appearance! " Buddha said.


    "Why? Tathagata, why is this so? Why are all the things I see false? " Wang Peng showed a blank look.


    "I remember that when you were a child, you went down the mountain several times and saw the warmth of other people''s father and son. Several times, you came to me and asked me why you didn''t have a father?" Buddha looks at Wang Peng.


    "You mean...!" Wang Peng suddenly looked at the Tang monk who had lost so much blood that he seemed to faint.


    The Buddha nodded: "this is your father, who is always on the run for the common people in the world. He can''t accompany the father around you. Although he can''t always accompany you, his love for you has never been reduced! AmitabhaWhile talking, Tang Monk suddenly fell into a coma.


    Wang Peng rushed up.


    But this time, the wheel of Buddhism and Taoism did not hold Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng held the Tang monk.


    "Meat!"


    Tang Monk passed out the last piece of flesh and blood to Wang Peng.


    The tears in Wang Peng''s eyes could not stop dropping.


    "Dad Wang Peng cried.


    This cry made Wang Peng shiver all over, as if to break up.


    "Wang Peng, what''s wrong with you?" The monkey king suddenly exclaimed.


    Tang Monk cut meat to feed his son, Monkey King also no longer tangled with Wang Peng''s name, called Wang Peng, let''s call it Wang Peng.


    But why did Wang Peng suddenly collapse? This is not reasonable.


    "Wang Peng is going back!" Buddha said.


    "What?" Monkey king did not understand.


    "Wang Peng is a child after all. He has no ability to condense and separate himself. He can come because Su Qinghuan has given him the roulette of heaven! Let him send the heavenly wheel to Wang Xiong Buddha explained.


    "The wheel of heaven deduced by Qinghuan? Qinghuan wants to give Wang Xiong a roulette? But the roulette is not... " Monkey king did not understand.


    "The roulette is in Wang Peng''s body. No one knows where it is hidden. In the past, the eyebrows are just appearances. I can''t see through them. You can''t find them. Even Qiu Jun and Dong Jun have been looking for them for a long time, but they haven''t found them, because the heavenly wheel has always been hidden in Wang Peng''s tears!" Buddha said.


    "Tears?" Sun Wukong was stunned.


    "The love between father and son is the real bridge to convey the wheel of heaven. Today, the bridge has been built, and tears enter the Tang Monk''s body. Wang Peng will return without the wheel of heaven. Su Qinghuan? What a good intention! Amitabha Buddha''s hands clasped together and sighed.


    "Dad


    "Bang!"


    But he saw that Wang Peng''s cry turned into yin and Yang and dissipated in front of everyone.


    Only the monkey king and the Buddha know that Wang Peng''s consciousness has returned to the future.


    And the Tang Monk''s left arm where Wang Peng''s tears just dripped.


    The blood and flesh of the left arm were all picked off. At the moment, the tears fell down, like dew and rain. A circle of halo appeared on his left arm. The naked eye could see that a blood vessel, a silk muscle and a little fleshy tissue appeared on his arm, which was rapidly repairing the Tang Monk''s left arm.


    Visible to the naked eye, the Tang monk is recovering bit by bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 66

    Above the starry sky, because of Qiu Jun''s battle, formed a terrible black hole area!


    In this area, some of them are out of reach.


    I thought that Qiu Jun and Dong Jun were good at suppressing, but I didn''t expect that Qiu Jun had a powerful magic weapon. The cloud storm chain was put out to blow up countless stars and tear up vast void, forming a huge black hole belt.


    Only a few strong people can get close to it.


    "There was no such trouble in dealing with Dong Jun at the beginning." The Bull Demon King depressed way.


    With the competition between the Bull Demon King and Qiu Jun, both of them are seriously injured at the moment.


    However, although injured, but the two fight more ferocious, even crane Zu close to are difficult.


    "Bull Demon King, Qiu Jun is at the end of his rope. We will lend you our strength and you will solve him completely!" Then the sage said.


    "Good!" The Bull Demon King cheered.


    "Take me to lead the sage Tao fruit, please heaven and earth, and borrow my strength from the Bull Demon King!" Then the sage gave a big drink.


    Below, the supreme sage and the leader of Tongtian sect also waved their hands. Their heavenly power was lent to the Bull Demon King.


    The rolling force surged into the Bull Demon King.


    "Boom


    Above the starry sky, the black hole with a big explosion, the power of terror, will lead, crane Zu and other peerless strong, all drum and open, people can not get close to Fen Fen.


    The bull demon king tried his best, and Qiu Jun also came to the end of the road. For a time, he waited for the starry sky, who could not bear it first.


    ---------


    during the decisive battle between Qiu Jun and Niu demon Wang.


    In another starry sky.


    Ziwei emperor, Zhenyuan Daxian and other strong men watched the war in the distance while guarding Dongjun.


    Seeing in the distance, the Bull Demon King and Qiu Jun do their best to hurt each other. As they shuttle through the black hole again and again, Zhenyuan Daxian and others all show their excitement.


    "OK, OK, OK, if we win Qiu Jun again, we will win this battle!" Zhenyuan Daxian was holding his fist with blood and excitement.


    Ziwei emperor, gouchen emperor and others also clenched their fists one after another, staring at the distant battle more and more expectant.


    However, no one found that the weak and frozen Dong Jun, fainted and hung over his head, revealed a meaningful evil smile.


    In Dong Jun''s stomach, there are stars burning in the gas cylinders of yin and Yang.


    But at the moment, a black hole suddenly appears in Dong Jun''s stomach, a black hole that devours everything. The two gas cylinders of yin and Yang, together with the stars inside, are completely swallowed up.


    Dongjun''s body, with a strange speed, rapid recovery, only a little, on the recovery of almost.


    Winter Jun''s face again returned to blood. The black hole in the body is swallowing all the heat around it.


    The previous iceberg did not hurt Dong Jun, on the contrary, it helped him recover.


    Until the atmosphere around slowly changed not quite right, a group of big Luo Jinxian just startled, together to look at Dong Jun.


    "Hoo!"


    Dong Jun suddenly raised his head, his face showed a evil smile, opened his mouth, and exposed his teeth like teeth.


    -------------


    around the ruins of Shituo Kingdom, no matter gods, Buddhists and other nationalities, are now looking at the black hole belt in the starry sky.


    On his way to the west, Tang Monk got a large number of foreign magic weapons. Yin and Yang cylinders were used on Dong Jun, but there were many other magic weapons, which were all used on Qiu Jun.


    The Bull Demon King is the power of the group of saints.


    For a while, Qiu Jun seems to have reached the end of his life, and the Bull Demon King is almost exhausted.


    Victory is just around the corner. Maybe, at the next moment, we can suppress Qiu Jun, and everyone clenches his fist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the Bull Demon King and Qiu Jun were both defeated again, but they still broke into the black hole.


    Jieyin, hezu and Taishang waited patiently.


    "Speaking of it, the autumn king is more powerful than the winter king!" The supreme sage frowned.


    "Yes, Dongjun doesn''t have any magic weapon, but the magic weapon of Qiu Jun is really terrible!" He Zu looks ugly.


    "Fortunately, victory is around the corner. The weaker Dong Jun is finished. It''s just the autumn king. More work, more work!" Sun Wukong said.


    Can say half, Sun Wukong, connect lead all pupil a shrink.


    Dong Jun is weak, but it is not so different. Qiu Jun and Niu demon Wang have been fighting for three days and three nights, while the original Dongjun only took half a day and only used Yin and Yang cylinders!


    In an instant, Sun Wukong and Jieyin all changed their faces. They looked up at another starry sky and the place where Dongjun was suppressed.


    At a glance, it was empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Then his face changed.


    "Hoo!"


    Jieyin, Taishang, hezu and monkey king arrived at the starry sky at a very fast speed.There are stars around, but everyone here is gone.


    No? Zhenyuan immortal is gone! Ziwei emperor is gone! The great emperor gouchen is gone! Even the trapped Dong Jun is gone.


    "No, it''s impossible. What about them?" The emperor''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    "Here, this is blood!" He Zu instantly saw some miraculous blood on a meteorite.


    The supreme sage put out his hand and pinched some.


    "This is the heart blood of Ziwei emperor. If the heart of Ziwei emperor doesn''t burst, it can''t be spilled out!" The supreme sage''s face changed wildly.


    "What''s this, this, this white one? It''s steaming!" He Zu''s face changed and pointed to another piece of meteorite.


    Then the sage picked up a little white paste mixed with blood.


    "This is Zhenyuan immortal''s *!" Then the sage''s face changed wildly.


    "This is the broken sword of gouchen emperor?" He Zu found a sword fragment again.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s scalp was numb.


    All the strong here are dead? Are they all dead?


    So, where''s Dongjun?


    A group of people at this moment, the heart heavy, see the victory is in sight, unexpectedly out of such a moth.


    Did Dong Jun get out of trouble by himself? Or was he rescued by someone else?


    Whatever the news is, it''s bad news.


    "It''s not right!" Then the sage frowned.


    "What''s the matter? What have you found about the sage? " The supreme sage said eagerly.


    "Qiu Jun and Niu demon Wang have entered the black hole belt for a long time, and they have not come out of the battle yet!" Then the sage frowned.


    "Well?"


    They all looked at the black hole in the distance. Sure enough, the starry sky calmed down slowly.


    Black hole belt, a large number of black holes, with the calm there, actually slowly repair the tear of the void, black holes become smaller and smaller, black holes are less and less.


    The weird pictures make everyone have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    As they expected.


    In that starry sky, something really happened.


    When the Bull Demon King and Qiu Jun were both defeated.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, before winter Jun, they didn''t give me food. This time, Qiu Jun, you can go and have a company with Xia Jun, ha ha ha ha!" The Bull Demon King laughed.


    The Bull Demon King at the moment, his body is full of holes, but he laughs to the end, opens his mouth and swallows up half of Qiu Jun''s body.


    No matter how Qiu Jun struggles, the Bull Demon King does not say anything, but swallows him down.


    "Bull Demon King, you immortality scum!" Qiu Jun despaired.


    "Qiu Jun, originally I didn''t provoke you, but you changed the master and apprentice of Tang Monk and harmed my wife in Huoyanshan. You deserve it, deserve it!" The Bull Demon King is ferocious.


    "It''s all Dong Jun''s idea!" Qiu Jun is struggling.


    "Dong Jun? He''s finished, too! Hum! You made me lose to the Tang monk, special! " The Bull Demon King devoured Qiu Jun desperately.


    However, it was not found that there was a bloody mouth in the black hole on the back of the Bull Demon King. On the big mouth, like serrated fangs, a ferocious bite to the Bull Demon King.


    "What?" The Bull Demon King''s face changed.


    "Boom


    One mouthful, the autumn king, the Bull Demon King swallow the entrance together.


    "Who? No way. Are you Dong Jun? impossible! Aren''t you hurt? You are even more frozen by the ice. How did you escape? " The Bull Demon King exclaimed in the mouth of Dong Jun.


    "Dong Jun? You escaped? Great, quick, help me to suppress the Bull Demon King and let me escape first Autumn jundun surprise way.


    Dong Jun, the lion head troll, closed his mouth and showed a sneer.


    "Guza, Guza!" Dong Jun chews his mouth.


    "No!" Bull Demon King, autumn Jun exclaimed.


    "You know what? Waiting for this moment, I have been waiting for a long time. After all, everything will go according to my calculation. Ha ha ha ha Dong Jun sneered.


    "What? No, it can''t be, Dong Jun, do you want to eat me? Dare you Qiu Jun exclaimed.


    "Not only you, but also Chun Jun!" Winter Jun light way.


    "Chun Jun disappeared after the first World War in Baoxiang country. Did you eat him?" Qiu Jun exclaimed in his throat.


    "Not so stupid!" Winter Jun light way.


    , "Chun Chun, you have also got the king of autumn, but also the Xia Jun, although Xia Jun was eaten by the devil king, and refined, but never mind. All the essence of Xia Jun is in the body of the bull devil king. I ate the king of the ox, and gathered Xia Jun essence. Spring, summer, autumn and winter were all in my body!" Dong Jun sneered.


    "Pangu said that as long as we understand the essence of spring, summer, autumn and winter, we can be no worse than Zhong Yue. You, you are on purpose! In order to achieve the seventeen strength, you, you, you Qiu Jun exclaimed.


    Dong Jun showed a satisfied look.


    And the autumn king, the Bull Demon King has entered the winter King''s abdomen."No, I have the power of swallowing. No one can swallow me. Only I can swallow others. You can''t swallow me!" The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    Dong Jun showed a sneer: "swallow the magic power? Ah, the Bull Demon King, it is not the Luocha people who have the power of swallowing! "


    "You, what do you say?" The Bull Demon King''s face changed.


    "Devour others, strengthen yourself, this is just the most basic magic power, just good, I also have! Ha ha ha Dong Jun laughs.


    The Bull Demon King''s face changed wildly: "no, no...!"


    "What''s more, my power of swallowing is more advanced than yours. You can only eat flesh and blood, but I''ve been devoured by black holes. You''d better give everything to me, ha ha ha ha ha!" Dong Jun laughs.


    The cow demon king''s scalp felt numb.


    Because, the Bull Demon King has already felt a terrible black hole strangling power in the abdomen of Dongjun. The strangling power seems to break down himself.


    "No, no, no, even if I can''t get it, I can''t make it cheaper, you pop!" The Bull Demon King roared ferociously.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King blew himself up.


    The power of terror almost blew up the flesh of Dong Jun, and the black hole around him exploded once more.


    "Poof!" Dong Jun''s blood spurted out.


    "Bull Demon King? You fool, hum, do you think you can escape my inner black hole if you blow yourself up? Dreaming, your destiny must be fixed, and the essence of Xia Jun''s life plate. I want it all. What if you killed Qiu Jun? I''m not good yet? Poof Dong Jun''s blood spurted out again.


    In the distance, streams of light came straight.


    Winter Jun with a melancholy, step by step disappeared. Obviously, we need to find a place where there is no one to heal and refine the life plates of Chun Jun, Xia Jun and Qiu Jun.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    Taishang, Jieyin, hezu, and Sun Wukong came one after another.


    Unfortunately, the black hole has disappeared. The stars here, winter king, autumn king and Bull Demon King are gone. There is nothing left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 67

    Tang Monk wakes up!


    There are only a few apprentices left around.


    The meat on his left arm has all grown out. Tang Monk gently touched his arm.


    Suddenly, a layer of aperture, along the arm converged to the palm.


    A 2000 layer aperture, like a compass layer by layer, is slowly rotating.


    Tang Monk recognized at a glance that this is the wheel that the future schools of thought will study. There are Buddhist and Taoist roulette in Buddhism and Dharma in legalism. In front of him is Su Qinghuan''s own wheel of heaven arranged by virtue of reincarnation.


    Through the son''s hand, to his own palm.


    Looking at the Tiandao roulette in the palm of his hand, Tang monk was warm in his heart. He carefully grasped his left hand and then unfolded his left hand. When he opened his left hand, it was hidden in the Tang Monk''s body.


    Sun Wukong, zhubajie and shawujing are waiting.


    "Master, are you awake?" The monkey king looked at the Tang monk.


    "And Wang Peng?" Tang Monk looks at Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong also did not hide, said the previous events.


    "Back? It''s good to go back. In this era, it''s too dangerous! " Tang Monk nodded.


    For Wang Peng consciousness return to the future, Tang Monk did not worry, can be safe is the best.


    "It''s just that in the black hole, autumn king and Bull Demon King are gone, and winter King...!" The monkey king said everything that happened in the previous starry sky.


    "Oh?" The Tang Monk''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Now, it is claimed that the Bull Demon King and the autumn king have died together. As for the news of winter king, it has been suppressed for the time being and has not been leaked out!" Sun Wukong explained.


    Tang Monk''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "When the alien got the news, they were naturally defeated and fled. God Buddha, only some of the top strong, is still worried at the moment! Most of them don''t know the situation yet! " Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right! Dong Jun''s news, let''s wait and speak slowly! A hard won victory will not damage morale! " The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Then the sage told me that if Dong Jun was still alive, I''m afraid he would have to do something to you, so...!" Sun Wukong frowned.


    "Continue to travel westward and continue to attract the eyes of other nationalities in the world?" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Yes, but there is also good news. As the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter are all gone, some of them are not so hard spoken. After being caught, they also know everything they know." Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    "Find Zhong Yue''s position and try your best!" The monk of Tang Dynasty coagulates the important way.


    "I''ve been looking for him. Unfortunately, Zhong Yue is too cunning. Except for some core confidants, no other people know where he is!" Monkey King sighed.


    "Go West first!" Tang monk said.


    Monkey King nodded.


    After a short rest, the four Tang monks continued their journey to the West.


    The next journey to the west, as if everything changed smoothly.


    Without the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, some kings of different nationalities could not summon up the courage to deal with the Tang monk. As a result, the Tang Monk and his party could not meet the foreign people.


    As a result, Jieyin and the supreme emperor deliberately created some troubles for the Tang monk, hoping to attract foreign people to come.


    Biqiu, the white deer of longevity. Bottomless pit, the adoptive daughter of Li Jing, king of tota. Kill the king of France, kill monks. Hidden fog mountain leopard demon rampant. Fengxian County prays for rain. Yuhua state lion spirit stealing soldiers. The rhinoceros demon of Jinping mansion makes a crime. Even to the country of Tianzhu, and met the jade rabbit spirit to recruit a wife. Tongtai house, the unjust case of Kou''s house.


    It''s a pity that the supreme sage and the sage did their utmost to attract a powerful alien race. During this period, ordinary alien races appeared, but no big fish could be caught.


    In this way, four Tang monks, masters and apprentices, went to the West Tianling mountain, the great Leiyin temple.


    In the great Leiyin temple, the Scriptures have been obtained.


    However, it made many top deities sigh.


    Dong Jun didn''t appear again, and there was no shadow at all. The world was different. At the moment, some of them were in a panic. They even flew out of the projection world and fled to the Jianling gate.


    Tang Monk stood at the entrance of the hall of Mahavira and looked around the world again.


    "Spread my voice all over the world The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Then the sage nodded.


    When the Tang Monk entered the Lingshan mountain, he accompanied him all the time.


    "Zhong Yue, I have fulfilled my agreement. I have been walking, riding and crossing thousands of mountains and rivers from the east of the world to Chang''an of Shenzhou. I am standing on the square of Daxiong palace. I made the deal, I won! Zhong Yue, you lost! From now on, fulfill the agreement, you, with your Alien army, immediately get out of our heaven and earth, get out of here The Tang Monk drank a lot.


    "Boom


    Through the power of the heavenly way, the sage immediately transmitted his voice to all parts of the world.


    In a flash, countless immortals, Buddhas, ordinary people and Demons all over the world opened their eyes.Those who don''t know the situation are dazed, and those who know the situation are in a state of ecstasy.


    "Roar, win!" Among the cheers of countless strong men.


    And standing in a secret hall in the world.


    Zhong Yue looks at the western sky coldly.


    "Commander in chief, Monk Tang has arrived at the great Leiyin temple! We lost! " One of the subordinates said with a wry smile.


    Zhong Yue''s face was cold: "it was the four kings who lost in spring, summer, autumn and winter, not me!"


    "But...!" The subordinate worried.


    "Hum!" Zhong Yue snorted coldly, ignoring a group of subordinates.


    Another entrance to the main hall.


    The daughter king, Wu Shu, is biting her lips and looking at the West.


    "Hum!" Wu Xun gave a cold hum.


    When hearing the voice of Tang monk, more and more foreigners felt the danger and flew out of heaven and earth one after another and fled to the sky.


    It''s not because these foreigners keep their promise, but because they are afraid!


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter were suppressed, and Zhong Yue couldn''t fight against the sage of zhunti. Shall we stay and continue to be suppressed?


    Run, run, run!


    More and more foreigners are fleeing.


    Unfortunately, the person that Tang Monk wanted to find didn''t show up.


    "Come on, I''m black!" Tang Monk sighed slightly.


    --------


    outside the sky, on the fighting platform.


    The Pangu world behind Hongjun has been faded out of sight, and the projection world in the distance is clear to the extreme.


    Hongjun holds the jade dish of creation and looks at the projection world all the time.


    And the projection world, one by one alien race quickly escaped to the Jianling gate.


    On the way, I naturally saw Hongjun Daozu.


    However, these alien people seem to have been scared out of their wits. They don''t dare to find Hongjun''s trouble at all. They just want to run away quickly.


    At most, some of the alien groups brought back a group of Pangu world creatures to breed and grow.


    Looking at the picture of the projection world, a sigh flashed in his eyes: "do you mention the sage? Oh, you are a gentleman. You have kept the bet perfectly. But are you sure Zhong Yue will abide by the bet


    "Buzz...!"


    Just at this moment, outside the Jianling gate, Zhong Yue''s body and zhunti''s body trembled violently.


    Trembling into two streamers, instantly direct projection of the world.


    "Whew!"


    Two figures into the projection world, a flash, disappeared.


    At the next moment, the body of zhunti Saint appeared at the entrance of Dalaiyin temple. When he came to the Tang monk, he suddenly merged with his body.


    "Oh!"


    Tang monk was surrounded by the fire, but in the fire, a golden crow bloomed with dazzling brilliance and integrated with Tang monk.


    "Bang!"


    Zhunti and Tangseng were in harmony, and their soul consciousness was unified.


    The Tang Monk waved his hand, and 3000 heavenly ways surrounded his body surface.


    Tang monks restored everything in the period of zhunti sage. Tang monk is zhunti, and zhunti is Tang monk.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly dropped a lot of merit light.


    It seems that heaven and earth have been paying close attention to the journey of this journey to the West. Tang Monk went from east to west and won the gambling contract, which was endowed with great merits and virtues.


    Sun Wukong, second in credit, also gained great merit.


    Zhu Bajie, Sha Wujing and bailongma are relatively few, but they have their own merits and virtues.


    Among them, Sun Wukong''s mind, suddenly because of the merits of heaven and earth, bursts of Buddha light.


    "Amitabha, Congratulations, Monkey King. You are blessed by heaven and earth. Let your heart be Buddha! There are so many different races to fight against. I give the name of Buddha, and fight to defeat the Buddha Buddha said.


    "Thank Buddha!" Monkey King nodded.


    "Monk Tang, you have made the greatest contribution to the West. You should be the Buddha of merit and virtue. I will give you the name of zhantan Gongde Buddha." Buddha said.


    "Thank you Tang Monk respectfully saluted.


    "Pig Bajie, I make you a pure altar messenger!"


    "Sha Wujing, I call you a golden arhat!"


    "White dragon horse, I will make you eight heavenly dragons!"


    "Thank Buddha!" All the disciples saluted the Buddha one after another.


    Tang Monk''s four disciples got a new name of Buddha. Unfortunately, this is not what Tang Monk wanted.


    Now, Zhong Yueyin does not come out, but Tang monk is particularly upset.


    "Big brother, I''m going to go back to Datang in Dongtu!" Tang Monk looked at the sage.


    "Go back?"


    "Zhong Yue''s physical body has returned to his present body. It must be that Zhong Yue has recovered his peak strength. However, he is still hidden. He needs the eldest brother and the supreme emperor to mobilize all forces to find out as soon as possible! But I need to settle a cause and effect and send the Scriptures to the emperor of Tang Dynasty! " Tang monk said.


    "Well! Now that you have recovered your cultivation, I can rest assured! Be careful all the way. If you have anything, let me know as soon as possible. As soon as I have news from Zhong Yue, I will tell you immediately! " Then the sage was solemnly quoted.Tang Monk nodded.


    After saying goodbye to the Buddha, the monks and disciples of the Tang Dynasty returned to the Tang Dynasty.


    It seems that the world is stable, but Zhong Yue does not go for a day, and the top strong people in the world are uneasy after all.


    On the way back, Tang Monk and his disciples deliberately fell down to Tongtianhe and wet the Scriptures. Unfortunately, no foreign people were attracted.


    The four masters and apprentices returned to Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty with a sense of helplessness.


    "Master Xuanzang is back!"


    "Your Majesty, master Xuanzang has come back from the Buddhist scriptures."


    "Master Xuanzang has gone to the Western Heaven for Buddhist scriptures and has come back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Chang''an, there were countless voices of exclamations. In the Tang Dynasty, countless monks came to Chang''an after receiving news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 68

    Eastern land Tang Dynasty, Chang''an, in the palace!


    Tang Monk introduced his apprentice to the Tang emperor, Li Shimin, and explained the difficulty of his journey to the West. Of course, in order to avoid causing Li Shimin''s panic, he omitted the explanation of the alien race, and briefly said some things that were blocked by demons.


    If Wang Xiong''s officials and sons Shang hate here, they will know that there is no alien race in the Tang Monk''s mouth during this journey. It is clearly the content of journey to the West on earth.


    After talking about everything, he finally took out a large number of sutras given by the Buddha.


    "Brother Yu, it''s hard for you to travel to the west this time." Li Shimin sighed.


    Tang Monk went there for more than ten years. After more than ten years, Li Shimin was much older.


    "For the people of the eastern land, I should. This time when I come back to preach scriptures and finish the unfinished land and water assembly of your majesty, I will also say goodbye and return to the place where the Buddha came from!" Tang Monk sighed slightly.


    "You''ve got the right result. You''re immortal?" Li Shimin looked at the monk in surprise.


    Tang Monk nodded.


    Li Shimin''s eyes flashed: "well, can I...!"


    "Your Majesty is the emperor of man, and the emperor has his own destiny. Your mission is not to live forever, but to lead the people to be strong. In today''s Tang Dynasty, if your majesty blindly practices, and delays governing the people in the world, it is the biggest responsibility! If your majesty gives up the mountains and rivers, I can teach you how to practice! In this way, without delaying the people of the world, you and I do not have to bear the blame of heaven and earth! " The monk explained.


    "Give up the Tang Dynasty? Will you teach me how to live forever Li Shimin''s face sank.


    The emperor wants to live forever because he has a beautiful land. Can, you let me give up? Don''t you want what I''ve done over the years? Are you kidding?


    Hum, if you don''t want to teach me, someone will teach me!


    Li Shimin had a bad impression on the Tang monk.


    But I don''t know that Tang monk is telling the truth. In the past three emperors and five emperors, the descendants of the Yellow Emperor, Zhuanxu, DIHE, and Tang Yao, were all descendants of the Yellow Emperor. Zhunti and Jieyin did not teach them how to live forever.


    Today, Li Shimin still dislikes Tang Monk''s self treasure?


    "Well, then prepare for the land and water conference." Li Shimin said lightly.


    In the tone, there seems to be a estrangement from the Tang monk.


    "Amitabha Tang Monk nodded.


    Tang Monk didn''t care about Li Shimin''s estrangement. He didn''t want to spend more time in the Tang Dynasty. This time, he came back to preach the Scriptures and continued to hold the land and water conference, which gave Li Shimin great face. He just didn''t appreciate it.


    Tang Monk and his disciples are about to leave.


    "Father, the child is back!" Suddenly a voice came from outside the hall.


    Hearing this sound, Tang Monk''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    However, a young man in a Chinese robe came out of the hall.


    See that man''s moment, whether it is the Tang monk, or a few apprentices, all pupils shrink, eyes widened.


    "Zhong, Zhong Yue?" Pig Bajie scalp numb, exclaimed.


    Isn''t that the person who came here is the shadow King Zhong Yue who can''t be found by God and Buddha? In Datang?


    All the time in Datang?


    "I''ll see my father!" The young man saluted Li Shimin.


    "Zhier, are you back?" Li Shimin said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, my father, the child has finally been found!" The young man said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good!" Li Shimin was suddenly excited.


    "These are..." The young man looked at the four Tang monks.


    At the moment, the smile was gentle and the faces of the Tang monks and disciples were very gloomy. Up to now, pretending not to know yourself?


    "These are the master Xuanzang I told you about! There are also some of his disciples who have been ordered by me to go to the west to learn scriptures! " Li Shimin explained.


    "Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Lizhi, have met you all!" The young man smiles.


    Zhunti was born into a monk of Tang Dynasty, while Zhong Yue was reincarnated by Li Zhi.


    "Lizhi? I''ve heard so much about it Tang Monk slightly smile. But the heart is extremely alert.


    "Well, Xuanzang, you can go and prepare for the land and water conference. Tomorrow, the land and water conference will be held early! Anyway, monks from all over the world have received news and come to Chang''an one after another. You are the one to tell the Scriptures! " Li Shimin said.


    Li Shimin seems to want the Tang Monk and his disciples to leave quickly. He has something to say to his son.


    "Good!" Tang Monk looked at Lizhi and finally nodded.


    After all, Li Shimin was responsible for the guidance of Li Shimin. Although it was all planned by the God and Buddha, Li Shimin also played a certain role. After the land and water conference, he was no longer in debt with Li Shimin.


    Tang Monk left with his disciples. As for Zhong Yue''s news, we must let them all know immediately.


    And inside the palace hall.


    Li Shimin retreated from his subordinates and looked at his son, Li Zhi.


    "Did you find it?" Li Shimin said eagerly.


    "Yes, although many immortals refused to teach the art of immortality, the child finally met an immortal. He begged for the immortal elixir for his father. After eating the elixir, he could live forever and be emperor forever." Li Zhi said with a smile."OK, OK, OK, I have many sons in my life. However, they are all ambitious. They want to learn from me and make a change in the Xuanwu Gate. Do you think I can''t see it? You are the best! Know filial piety A sigh flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes.


    "A child is raised by his father. Naturally, he is filial to his father. Besides, I''m the ninth in line. There are eight brothers on top of him. It''s impossible to even think about it. Therefore, children don''t care about their father''s land. As long as the father is immortal, the child will enjoy endless glory." Li Zhi said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good! Hum, master Xuanzang? Funny thing. If it wasn''t for me, would he have achieved good results? Now I have got the method of eternal life, but I refuse to tell me. It''s really nothing. Can I live forever without you? " Li Shimin showed a sneer.


    "My father, this elixir can''t be opened for too long. Please swallow it as soon as possible to achieve immortality." Lizhi said immediately.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Shimin immediately swallowed the elixir and was satisfied with his son.


    ---------------


    the monks of the Tang Dynasty gathered in Chang''an. Waiting for Tang Monk''s land and water meeting.


    Sure enough, the Tang Monk did not let everyone down, and the land and water conference was held soon.


    Moreover, Tang monks left numerous scriptures in a temple in Chang''an for monks from all over the world to study.


    Li Shimin did not come to watch the land and water conference.


    Because Li Shimin swallowed the "fairy elixir". At the moment, the whole person is in a state of ecstasy, as if to become an immortal. At this time, who cares about the water and land assembly.


    The purpose of the land and water conference is to transcend the evil spirits that have been killed by themselves. Countless evil spirits killed by themselves in the underworld are waiting for themselves. The towering resentment and boundless sin will surely be revenged by those evil spirits after their death.


    In the past, the land and water assembly was for the things behind me. Now, I am immortal. I don''t need to go to the underworld. What kind of land and water meeting do you care about.


    Li Shimin did not come, but it was a great loss.


    Because, at the moment, countless monks came to listen to the lecture, and saw the Buddha light and Golden Lotus shadow in the void.


    This is not to show off magic, but to arouse the way of heaven with Buddhism. The formation of Tiandao gas phase.


    Under this atmosphere, a stream of Buddhist sound entered the brain, and countless monks who listened to the lecture suddenly enlightened one after another.


    There are even one or two eminent monks who have achieved the goal of "golden body arhat".


    However, the Tang Monk restored all the accomplishments of zhunti. The Buddhism is so high that the Buddha and the sage can compare with him.


    What a blessing it is to give lectures at this moment. The monks who listen today, even if they don''t understand, will wash their whole body of sin. It is not impossible to increase longevity.


    As promised, Tang Monk helped Li Shimin to escape the evil spirits of his enemies in the underworld, and turned them into mortal beings.


    Tang Monk did not know that Li Shimin was no longer concerned about the land and water assembly.


    In Chang''an City, there are several people who have been paying close attention to it.


    Among them, there is Zhong Yue and a beautiful woman in the palace.


    The woman is not the other person, it is Wu Xuan!


    Wu Xuan stood at the entrance of the hall, looking at the direction of the water and land assembly in the distance, biting his lips.


    There was a man standing on one side, not a general, but who was it?


    "You son, forget it!" The general and Minister sighed slightly.


    "Forget it? What makes it? General, where were you when I was suppressed by Pangu? You have been to Pangu world for a long time. Why did you ignore me when I was suppressed Wu Zhen glared at the generals.


    Generals and ministers smile bitterly: "Pangu''s meaning, who dares to disobey?"


    "Hum, you are Pangu''s running dog!" Wu Yun hated the voice.


    The general frowned slightly and finally said in a deep voice, "you son, you forget how you grew up? You can live to this day without Pangu! "


    "But he suppressed me Wu Yun hated the voice.


    "Do you only remember hatred?" The general and minister said in a deep voice.


    Wu Xun looked at the generals with red eyes.


    "Pangu treats you as a child, but it''s chilling to say so." The general sighed.


    "Hum!" Wu Xun gave a cold hum.


    "I know that you have been suppressed for years, but Zhong Yue is not a good thing. He tried to hide himself from the tiger. Most of them did not die well. You and he did not give up. It is you who may be cheated in the end." The general frowned.


    "It''s up to you!" Wu''s cold voice.


    The generals and ministers smile bitterly.


    At the moment, Li Zhi, who was born in Zhongyue, is coming.


    "To you! What did you think of what I told you earlier Li Zhi immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    Wu Xuan glared at Lizhi: "want my blue pearl, you dream!"


    "No, don''t we all agree? I''ve restored your memory. What else do you want? " Li Zhi said with a smile.Wu Yan said coldly, "let me also restore my cultivation?"


    "Restore cultivation? Not only to restore cultivation, you want the whole world, I will give it to you! How about it? " Li Zhi said with a smile.


    "Just you? Hum Wu Xun gave a cold hum.


    "What''s wrong with me? When facing the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, some immortals who follow them are only 60% even if they are scared away. I still have 40 million immortals to follow. What''s the god Buddha in heaven Li Zhi said with a smile.


    "Hum, you''d better take care of yourself. You''ve been exposed to Tang Seng. I think how long you can live!" Wu Yu sneered.


    "Tang monk is too pedantic! Tang Seng was merciless, and you didn''t remember me? Don''t you think that if you cooperate with me, you can retaliate against Tang monk? " Li Zhi said with a smile.


    Wu Zhen looks at Li Zhi coldly.


    "Think again!" Li Zhi smiles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 69

    The land and water conference was a success!


    When the Tang Monk''s lecture was over, countless monks were fascinated. Even if the Tang Monk flew away, countless monks had not yet awakened from listening to the Sutra.


    Fly up high and look at Datang again.


    "Amitabha, Li Shimin, the cause and effect between you and me is over. You don''t want to benefit from my scriptures and choose for you. When I come back next time, it''s time to expel Zhong Yue!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    With that, he joined up with Monkey King and others in the air and flew quickly to the western great Leiyin temple.


    In the Dalaiyin temple, the sage, the Buddha and the supreme sage all frowned at the information they just got.


    "Prince of the Tang Dynasty, Lizhi?" Then the sage frowned.


    "Zhong Yue turns his back!" The supreme sage''s face was ugly.


    "No, I guess the purpose of Zhong Yue''s acceptance of bets was to delay time." Tang Monk squinted.


    "Well?" People look at Tang monk.


    "Otherwise, spring, summer, autumn and winter will be gone, and 60% of the alien race will not be in a hurry at all?" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "He didn''t rely on a foreign army to break up the world?" The reason was immediately thought of.


    "Yes, we are procrastinating to suppress the alien race. Zhong Yue is also procrastinating. He is doing his things, and what exactly is he going to do...!" Tang Monk squinted.


    "Is Zhong Yue looking for a goddess?" Then the sage raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    "The blue pearl that is poured to the goddess?" The saints of the supreme emperor also set their heart on the way.


    Tang Monk''s face became gloomy.


    "We have already visited the country of women. The buildings of the country are empty. Zhong Yue doesn''t know where he will hide. Moreover, there is no news about the generals and ministers." Connect the sink channel.


    "It should be in Datang, brother. Please help me find her as soon as possible." Tang monk said with a bitter smile.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?" Then he frowned.


    Tang Monk sighed slightly.


    "Are you avoiding the daughter king?" Then he frowned.


    "If something is broken, it will be broken. Don''t leave any new ideas. Besides, it was nothing at the beginning." Tang Monk shook his head.


    "Can you hide? Sooner or later, we have to face it! " Then he sighed.


    "Elder brother, I''ll leave the matter of the Tang Dynasty to you. Next, I''ll try my best to wipe out the remaining alien clans. Regardless of their life and death, Zhong Yue can''t help but let them become our strength." Tang Monk''s eyes were cold.


    "All right." Then he nodded.


    "By the way, master Tongtian knows?" Tang Monk looks at the Supreme Master.


    "When the journey to the west is over, tuxingsun is afraid to see any other people. Tongtian doesn''t have to force him. After all, he has done enough. I asked Tongtian to send tuxingsun back to Tusheng temple." The supreme sage explained.


    "In any case, the success of this journey to the west is due to the local sun Gong! I have also prepared a gift and sent it to the Tusheng temple! " Tang Monk nodded.


    "I don''t care about the local sun for the time being. You are responsible for exterminating the alien race and Nuwa''s side...!" Then he looks at Tang monk.


    "Nuwa Niang''s side, I''ll find her soon!" Tang monk said.


    "All right."


    ------------


    monk Tang left the Tang Dynasty. He began to lead countless deities and Buddhas to search for other tribes to exterminate.


    However, a great event happened in Datang.


    Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, pursued the way of long life and swallowed the elixir, which led to his death.


    A dynastic change began in the Tang Dynasty.


    The princes vied for the throne. It''s a pity that Zhong Yue is here. How could he have won Zhong Yue?


    Finally, Li Zhi inherited the throne and became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Emperor of the Tang Dynasty? For the Buddha, it''s nothing. However, at the moment, Jieyin, the Supreme Master and others did not attack Zhong Yue.


    Because Zhong Yue is too strong, seventeen! At the moment, even Tang Monk didn''t do it. After ten thousand hands, he exposed his weakness. How to do?


    Li Zhi, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, once again found Wu Zhen after he achieved the throne.


    "Have you thought it over? I help you to get everything, you give me blue beads, how about Li Zhi stares at Wu Xuan.


    "My blue beads are not so easy to take!" Wu Zhen stares at Li Zhi.


    "You make the offer." Li Zhi''s eyes brightened.


    "I want to get back to the top, I want to take control of the world, and I want your mirror, OK?" Wu Zhen stares at Li Zhidao.


    Wu Zhen thought that these harsh conditions could scare Li Zhi away, but Li Zhi''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    "Good?" Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I will immediately pass on my throne to you, and help you to send troops to all countries in the world, so that you can sit on the mountains and rivers of the world! Although Pangu suppressed you, with his doting on you, if you are a king, the way of heaven will certainly recognize you. When you gather the strength of the people in the world, you can break through the barriers in your body and go straight to the top Li Zhi said immediately.


    Wu Su frowned slightly."Bo''er, if you have blue beads, you can keep away from anyone. Why are you so crazy and cooperate with him?" The general was worried.


    "Because I will make him regret it!" Wu''s eyes flashed with resentment.


    "He?" The generals and ministers raised their eyebrows.


    However, Zhong Yue showed a slight smile of success.


    "In that case, it''s the beginning of the Tang Dynasty? I''ll give you priority now! I will help you to suppress all those who do not accept it, and open up new territory for you, so as to put the front and back in the saddle There was a flash of expectation in Li Zhi''s eyes.


    "Datang? No, in my opinion, the name of the country recorded on the way of heaven belongs to "Zhou" Wu Xuan looked at the sky.


    "Week?" Li Zhi was slightly stunned.


    "In the world of Pangu, the world and the world worship the son of Zhou! Heaven and earth will be transported in Zhou Dynasty! Under the record of heaven, merit and virtue are only given to Zhou! " The general explained.


    "No wonder there are no decent people in the world today." Li Zhi showed a glimmer of surprise.


    "My world is called Dazhou!" A cold drink came from Wu.


    "See your majesty!" Li Zhi saluted Wu Yu slightly.


    "You son, let Tang Monk know...!" The general was worried.


    "Don''t call me Bo''er, he won''t call me a word, then I won''t call you either. I don''t need to wait for him to change his mind. Isn''t he trying to save people in distress? I want to let him know how wrong his choice was. I want to let him regret, rather than give up, I also want to save the world! Ha, ha ha ha, I want this life to bow down to me and submit to him. One day, he will submit to my feet again, and regret the abandonment of that year. The sun and the moon are in the sky, and I am the only one! From now on, my name is Wu gu! " Wu''s face shows hatred.


    A fierce anger broke out, so that the generals and ministers could not say a word. However, Li Zhi showed great joy.


    Li Zhi presided over a state of the Tang Dynasty, which did cause numerous objections to the handing over of the country to a woman. However, these objections could not be stopped under the pressure of massacre.


    The sun and the moon were in the sky, and the empress was famous for her victory over Shenzhou.


    The name of Da Zhou is even more famous around the world.


    The alien clans hidden in the dark are no longer hidden, but completely exposed.


    As the generals of the Zhou Dynasty, with the command of the empress, they opened up new territories and fought in the world.


    After a while, Dongsheng Shenzhou had unified the whole country, and the army continued to march toward the other three continents.


    During this period, the Tang monks naturally captured and suppressed the alien race, and slaughtered them again and again. A large number of forces were transmitted to the future through the wheel of life, which enhanced the power of Wang Xiong in the future.


    The news of Wu Lu naturally reached the Tang Monk''s ears.


    Unfortunately, Tang Monk''s mentality is complex at the moment, and he doesn''t pay attention to it. But Tang Monk didn''t know, because he did not deal with it for a while, which led to great changes in the world.


    ------------


    one year later, South Tianmen gate.


    Wu Gu, the empress of the empress, led the army and came into the sky. Looking at the numerous heavenly soldiers and generals gathered outside the gate of the South sky, his face became gloomy.


    "I heard yesterday that there was a conspiracy in heaven to destroy my Chang''an?" Wu Wu looked at the soldiers and generals in front of him coldly.


    The head of the Erlang God, tota king, Nezha, the spirit of the gods and so on all show a sinister appearance.


    "I said it!" The Jade Emperor said coldly.


    "Jade Emperor?" Wu Gu looks at the Jade Emperor coldly.


    "Yes, I am the Lord of the three realms, representing heaven. The great Zhou Dynasty disobeyed discipline and ravaged all countries in the world. After the death of the monarchs of all countries, they came to complain and asked me to convict you!" The Jade Emperor said coldly.


    "Zhong Yue!" The cold and cold opening road of Wulu.


    "Yes Zhong Yue said solemnly.


    "He said just now, who is the leader of the three realms? Who represents heaven? " The light way of Wu Lu.


    "He said himself!" Zhong Yue said solemnly.


    "Cut it off!" Wu Lu''s cold voice.


    "What?" The heavenly soldiers and generals in the distance haven''t reflected anything.


    "Boom


    He saw that a bloody light tore through the void. He saw Zhong Yue''s hand, and the Jade Emperor was split in two.


    "No!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Countless soldiers and generals exclaimed.


    "In the heavenly palace, one does not stay, chop!" Wu Lu''s cold voice.


    "Yes Innumerable alien armies suddenly collided with the heavenly palace.


    "Boom


    The fierce attack of terror made countless battle lines of the heavenly palace burst into pieces, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals were instantly chased and killed by countless powerful people of different races.


    Zhong Yue became the number one general under Wu Gu, and he was even more fierce and invincible. Wherever he went, he would die and die.


    "The Lord of the three realms? Jade Emperor? Hum, I am the Lord of the world, the sun and the moon are in the sky, and I am the only one Wu Gu looked at the massacre around coldly.


    "The Jade Emperor represents heaven? I don''t need your representative. From now on, my name is Wu Zetian! I am God! Heaven is me Wu Gu shook his sleeve and said in a cold voice."Boom


    The Holocaust resounded through the world.


    In a flash, the palace was reduced to ruins.


    Wu Zetian''s domineering Road, see all the gods and Buddhists all over the world take a cold breath.


    I thought Zhong Yue was terrible enough. Now, Wu Zetian seems to be more domineering.


    Under the earth, are you the only one?


    The heavenly palace, which maintains the order of the three realms, has just been destroyed?


    At the moment, Zhong Yue, who was 17, became a general in front of Wu Zetian? Who can stop this?


    When the heavenly palace was destroyed and Wu Zetian led the army to fight in the East China Sea, countless powerful people could see clearly.


    A day later, the East China Sea was bloody. Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, refused to accept Wu Zetian''s emperor''s presence, and was ordered to be slaughtered by Wu Zetian. The 400 million Navy in the East China Sea, no one left, corpses floating in the East China Sea.


    Wu Zetian''s army captured the southern zhanbu Zhou and the northern Julu Zhou, and all the people''s states bowed to their courtiers when they got the news. All Xianshan Dongtian, either escape to the West Tianling mountain, or kneel down to meet, because the rebels, one does not stay, all are killed by the army!


    Terrified Zhou army, invincible, sweeping the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 70

    In the underworld, the monk of Tang Dynasty is in charge of China''s Buddhist kingdom. There are three million alien people trapped inside, and they enter the underworld on a yellow spring road!


    "Yiyin!"


    At the moment of Tang Monk stepping into the underworld, a large number of swords and vigorous Qi came rapidly.


    However, when he was chopped to the Tang monk, he was suddenly stopped by a call to stop drinking.


    "Stop, it''s my uncle!" There was a break.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a large number of sword and vigorous Qi shot back.


    However, we can see that this is a huge Valley in the underworld, surrounded by array, and there are many strong men. With Lu Yadao Jun, he arranged a heavy killing array.


    The cry of land pressure stopped all the movements of the strong around him.


    Lu pressure quickly came to the Tang monk.


    "Uncle, I heard you''re done with the Scriptures?" Lu pressed Dao jundun with joy.


    Tang Monk looked around, showing a slight smile: "well done!"


    "We are all in accordance with uncle''s request, guard all the roads leading to the underworld. It''s not my race. There''s no amnesty for killing!" Lu said.


    "There is no problem with the 18th route, is it?" Tang asked.


    "Yes, the scattered huangquan road has been collected by us. There are only 18 roads that can''t be moved. I''m in charge of the whole road here, and Kong Xuan is in charge of the South Road. I''ll call Kong Xuan here?" Pressing Lu Jun asked.


    "No, it''s important to guard the road of the netherworld. The arrangement of the underworld can''t let the alien race know!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Yes Land pressure road, Jun should say.


    "Where is Nuwa?" Tang asked.


    "Empress Nuwa should sit in the hall of hell at this moment!" Lu pressed Dao Jun to think for a while.


    "You stay here. I''ll meet Nuwa." Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "Good!" Lu Zhi nodded.


    The Tang Monk went straight to the local government.


    The underground of the projection world is basically the same as that of Pangu world. The only difference is that the memory of Taiyi is blurred by the ten hall Yama.


    However, there are still some memories of saints.


    Empress Nuwa came to the underworld, and the ten halls of the underworld were naturally fully assisted by the yama of the ten halls of the underworld. She was duty bound to serve the heaven and earth. Even now, the ten palace Yama is more compassionate and more selfless. She is willing to go through fire and water for the heaven and earth.


    Tang Monk arrived outside the hall of hell.


    Suddenly, we can see that there are countless alien clans outside the hall of Yama. They are chained, and a force is constantly pulled out.


    "Ah


    The sound of pain is endless. All the 18 levels of hell are now full of alien races.


    Outside the hall, there are eight mountains and rivers, vast and stretching to eight directions. These eight mountains and rivers radiate golden light, and with the passage of time, they seem to be growing little by little.


    When Tang monk was looking at the eight mountains.


    There was a gorgeous palace not far from Yanluo hall. Nu Wa''s voice came: "Taiyi, your gambling appointment seems useless!"


    Nu Wa''s sneer came, and Tang Monk turned his head and looked.


    However, in a pavilion at the height of the palace, Nu Wa was sitting comfortably with a glass in front of her, pouring and drinking from herself.


    "Nuwa Niang, you did a good job!" Tang monk was laughing.


    Step, Tang monk to the pavilion.


    Without Nuwa''s hospitality, Tang Monk took up his glass and stood on this high place, looking at the eight mountains again.


    "These eight mountains have grown up!" Tang Monk solemnly said.


    "I''ve been busy here for you all these years." Nu Wa looked at the Tang monk.


    "Not for me, but for all the people in the world!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    Nu Wa showed a sneer: "this is not your method? Bring the alien capture to me, and then I will continuously peel off their power and condense these forces into eight dragon veins by using the laws of mountains, rivers and the earth! "


    "Yes, eight dragons! It''s not easy There was a flash of expectation in Tang Monk''s eyes.


    In the past, there were nine dragon veins left by the ancestors in the world of three mountains, which gave zhunti saints tremendous power. Even one of them let zhunti display the magic power of fixed-point restoration, which shows the power of the Dragon veins.


    "Taiyi, you have to think well. Although the eight dragon veins are huge, it is not so easy to arouse them!" Nu Wa said, staring at the Tang monk.


    However, Tang Monk waved his hand gently.


    "Ang!"


    All of a sudden, eight dragon veins made a sound of dragon chanting.


    "Eh?" Nu Wa was surprised.


    "Nuwa Niang, next, you can rest assured." Tang monk said with a smile.


    Nuwa squinted at the Tang Monk and finally nodded.


    "There are three million alien races here. Those who have just been captured will continue to gather the Dragon veins. Empress Nuwa, at this moment, is becoming more and more dangerous in the sun." The Tang Monk handed Nu Wa three million foreigners in the Buddhist kingdom.


    It''s not that Tang Monk didn''t want to strengthen Wang Xiong''s power in the future. Instead, he had increased his power by projecting the world and the sky. Under several isolation, he killed a large number of alien races. The power that could be transmitted to Wang Xiong was really limited.Instead of wasting it in the transmission of time and space, it is better to turn it into today''s power.


    When we beat back the alien race, return to Pangu world, and then give them all to the future Wang Xiong''s noumenon, then we can achieve the maximum power.


    Nuwa took over three million foreigners, frowned and said, "can I hear that the evildoer in the sun is your new woman?"


    Wu Zetian? Obviously, the news has reached the underworld.


    Tang Monk smile bitterly: "she is just used, the real rage in the sun, or that Zhong Yue! Besides, she is not my woman. Don''t talk nonsense


    "Do you know it in your heart, I just want to tell you, now, it is not easy to have today''s situation, do not because of a woman, fall short of success!" Nu Wa''s mother said in a deep voice.


    "She? No way Tang Monk shook his head.


    "I hope so!" Nu Wa refused to give up.


    "In addition, I asked you to set up the array according to Fuxi''s eight trigrams. Did you do it?" Tang Monk looks at Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa frowned slightly: "so cruel method, you still want to implement? Now you have eight dragons! "


    "Just in case, ma''am, you can''t predict the future because of the confusion of nature. However, I know that the future is irreversible. I just want to minimize the loss." Tang Monk solemnly said.


    Nuwa looked at the Tang monk, and finally nodded: "well, I''ve done as you said. The ten palace Yama is in charge of the array base of the eight trigrams! There will be no problem! "


    "It''s hard for Nuwa." Tang Monk nodded.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum.


    Just as they were talking.


    "Bang Ka ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Heaven and earth suddenly made a huge sound, and then a huge cry of sadness resounded from all sides of heaven and earth. No matter in the sun or in the underworld, it was the sound of lament. At the same time, the blood rain poured down, and countless blood fog rose on the ground.


    "This is it!" Nu Wa suddenly stood up.


    "When the sage falls, heaven and earth share the same sorrow? A saint is dead? " Tang Monk''s face changed.


    -------------------


    the sun!


    In a starry sky.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was pierced by a sword and looked at the Yuanshi Tianzun on the opposite side.


    "Second, second elder martial brother, you asked me to discuss important matters, that is, collusion with Zhong Yue to kill me? Kill me? " The leader of Tongtian cult looked at the Yuanshi Tianzun in front of him.


    After the leader of Tongtian sect, it is Zhong Yue who stealthily attacks Tongtian cult leader with a sword, which makes him even unable to resist.


    Yuanshi Tianzun stood in front of the master of Tongtian sect with a calm smile and no explanation.


    "Boom


    The sage fell, the sky fell blood rain, the earth Teng blood fog, heaven and earth with sorrow, huge vision, ring through the world everywhere.


    The leader of Tiantong sect died so cowardly. His death was worthless. He died under the betrayal of Tianzun at the beginning of the dynasty.


    At the moment, countless deities and Buddhas all around the world are surprised to inquire about it. No one can imagine that Tianzun and Zhong Yue conspired to kill the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Oh


    With a wave of the blood sword in Zhong Yue''s hand, the leader of the Tongtian cult was reduced to a pile of fragments and fell to the ground.


    The four swords of Zhuxian also fell to the ground, trembling incessantly, as if unwilling to die for his master.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you did a good job!" Zhong Yue showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Zhong Yue, what I said will naturally be done. I know that before, you have always doubted me, but it doesn''t matter. I will prove to you that the leader of Tongtian sect is just the beginning!" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    Zhong Yue gazed at the emperor for a while, and finally showed a satisfied look.


    "Well, give it to me. Go to Wu Zetian''s place to continue! The leader of Tongtian sect is dead. What you killed should be saved by no one! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a light way.


    "Well!" Zhong Yue nodded and walked away.


    Not long after Zhong Yue left, another white light appeared in front of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you really have to do it!" White light, a voice sarcastic way.


    "Dongjun, I told you to hide away and watch. Now, you believe it, I and this god Buddha are not together at all!" Yuanshi Tianzun looks at Dongjun in the white light.


    "Well, you''re cheap! If you don''t kill the whole sky, I will kill you too Dong Jun sneered.


    "In addition, let me tell you another news!" Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "Oh?"


    "Do you know why Tang monk has been successful all the way to the west? What''s more, do you know why your subordinates are constantly suppressed? In addition to Tangseng''s apprentices and the god Buddha, there is a man mixed in with you, causing you to destroy the top again and again! He is the key to your failure At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "Who?" Dong Jun frowned.


    "Native sun!" Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "Native sun?" Winter Jun suddenly surprised way, incomparably do not understand."Yes, Tu xingsun, his way of fortune, called the imitative Lord! Whoever is loyal to will be in bad luck! When the Heifeng king, Chunjun, Xiajun, Qiujun, and the immortality kings of all walks of life were suppressed, oh, remember, every time there were loyal local grandchildren Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Native sun? A native sun? " Dongjun recalled everything, suddenly took a cold breath, his voice was filled with a fierce anger.


    "Few people know about it. The leader of Tongtian sect is only responsible for protecting the local sun. What do you think?" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "Well, tuxingsun, I''ll kill him!" Winter Jun a cold hum, instant shot into the earth.


    After seeing the two strong men leave, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty saw the corpse of the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuxian Four Swords seem to be still on guard against the beginning of the general, toward the beginning of the shooting.


    However, without the control of the master of Tongtian, how could the four swords of Zhuxian hurt the emperor of Yuanshi?


    Looking at a corpse, Yuanshi Tianzun showed a slight smile: "Tongtian, don''t blame me! Soon, you will be grateful to me! Alien? Buddha in heaven? Oh, between my hands


    While speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun turned his hand and took out a light wheel surrounded by fire.


    "It''s called Nirvana rebirth wheel." it''s the Phoenix family''s treasure I got from Xuannu with the news from the three mountain world! Now, I help you to Nirvana again Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    Put Nirvana rebirth wheel on the corpse of Tongtian sect leader.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that the corpse is decomposed into blood mist, and then it is transformed into the shape of Nirvana Phoenix from above the light wheel.


    Yuanshi Tianzun stood on top of it instantly.


    "Oh!"


    Under the sound of the wind, the blood mist melts into the body of Yuanshi Tianzun. You can see that the hair on the back of the head of Yuanshi Tianzun is slowly dispersed and becomes a new face, the face of the Heavenly Master.


    Moreover, at the beginning of the year, Tianzun had two arms on his back.


    It''s like the original God at the moment, the front side is still the original God, but the reverse side has become the master of Tongtian sect.


    Two sided four armed man?


    "Hooray! This is As soon as his face and eyes opened, he took a long breath.


    "We Sanqing, originally is one body, now, you and I are fused again, it is too poor!" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "I can''t control myself?" The other side of the sky frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll control it. Tongtian, you don''t remember what Sanqing was. You can think about it. Think about it! Ha ha ha ha ha Yuanshi Tianzun laughed.


    During the talk, the white robe of Tianzun was hidden, only the original Tianzun was revealed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the emperor waved, the four swords were also included in his sleeve.


    Carefully put away the nirvana rebirth wheel, and Yuanshi Tianzun left here.


    It was not long before the emperor left.


    Then the sages and the supreme sages felt the breath of heaven and found here.


    "No more?" Then the sage frowned.


    "It''s Tongtian, it''s Tongtian!" The supreme sage''s face changed wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 71

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Tusheng temple!


    Wu Zetian''s army attacked and conquered the world, causing endless killing. However, it only affected the upper class and the army. Of course, the family members of the soldiers also had an impact. However, it had little to do with ordinary people, because the speed of Wu Zetian''s army was too fast.


    Tuxing sun came back grey and hid in Tusheng temple. He did not dare to mention what he met on his way to the West. At the moment, all the monks in Dongsheng Shenzhou were singing praises for Tang monk. If he exposes himself against Tang monks everywhere, he can imagine his fate.


    Therefore, tuxingsun is very low-key in Tusheng temple.


    "Elder Tu, there is your letter!" A monk sent a letter to the native sun.


    Tu xingsun''s face changed: "I, I''ve been hiding here. Do you still know me?"


    This time, Tu xingsun hid in Tusheng temple, thinking that he had cheated everyone. No matter the alien race or the god Buddha, he didn''t know where he was. Moreover, he had no friends. How, how!


    With a feeling of uneasiness, the native sun returned to his house and opened the letter.


    On top of the letter, there are two pieces of paper. On one piece of paper, there are two words: "life and death". The words "life and death" are full of strange black air, which makes the native sun look ugly.


    On another piece of paper, the reason was written.


    ---


    Tu Xing sun, Tang Monk''s journey to the west, you have made a lot of contributions. If you swallow this Rune of life and death, you can enter into reincarnation without external force!


    ---


    "neuropathy, let me swallow this paper? Let me enter the samsara? This is a curse to me! I''m hiding here, who knows! " The native sun showed a sneer.


    When the native sun sneered, suddenly a cold drink came from the outside world.


    "Native sun? You''re hiding here, aren''t you? " Dong Jun''s cold voice came from outside.


    As soon as his face changed, he swallowed the two pieces of paper together.


    "Demon?"


    "My Tusheng Temple never provokes anyone. Why does the immortal come to my Tusheng temple?"


    "Daxian, you''re looking for Tu xingsun, in that room!"


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and the native sun is there!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, the monks of Tusheng Temple point to the house of Tu Xing sun one after another under the breath of Dongjun''s terror.


    He did not wait for the native sun to step out of the house.


    "Boom


    The whole Tusheng Temple exploded and flattened all around. Everything inside evaporated clean.


    All the monks in Tusheng temple did not stay, and all of them evaporated.


    And the earth sun, also completely evaporated.


    "Hum!" Dong Jun''s face was cold with a cold hum.


    Although sun Zao, a native of China, was severely damaged by the three kings in spring, summer and autumn, the countless strong men who followed him were all suppressed, which made him extremely upset.


    Local sun? Never stay! Although separated from the house, Dong Jun''s eyesight still pierced through Tu Xing sun. It was not until Tu Xing sun Qi incarnated and died that Dong Jun gave vent to his evil spirit.


    ------------


    Da Zhou is recognized by heaven.


    Wu Zetian''s army is invincible.


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    Not long after the unification of Dongsheng Shenzhou, the southern zhanbu Zhou became the territory of Dazhou completely, and the northern Qilu Zhou soon became the territory of Dazhou.


    Wherever they go, there are rebels who will be killed without mercy.


    In the northern part of Luzhou, Zhenwu emperor rebelled against Wu Zetian and was slaughtered. The Dragon Palace in the South China Sea refused to accept the Zhou Dynasty, and the sea was stained with blood.


    The war was terrible.


    However, Zhou''s army was still invincible.


    At the time of the unification of the three continents, many powerful deities and Buddhas fled to Dalaiyin temple for refuge. But even so, the Zhou army did not mean to stop at all, and continued to send troops to Xiniu Hezhou.


    In the sky and the earth, Empress Wu wanted to be the only one.


    Chang''an, in a hall.


    Some foreign kings came to report to Zhong Yue.


    "Commander in chief, although we have conquered the whole world and captured countless territories, we have suffered a great loss." A king of the alien race said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, I don''t want to mention it. Their subordinates have run away for a long time. We follow the commander in chief, but we can''t make such a fuss!"


    "The 40 million army, now less than 15 million, has been suppressed by the god Buddha!"


    "Commander, when we get to the great Leiyin temple, there will be very little left."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of subordinates came to complain.


    However, Zhong Yue''s face was icy and said, "who dares to step back at this time? I will never let him turn over!"


    "We...!" The faces of the kings changed.


    "Well, don''t worry. What if you are suppressed? Later, I will save you all! " Zhong Yue said coldly."Yes The kings laughed bitterly.


    "Wu Zetian is recognized by the way of heaven. As the country grows stronger and stronger, more and more strength will help him break through the seal of Pangu and break through the barriers in her body. When she breaks through all the shackles and restores her seventeen strength, it will be the day when my goal will be achieved." Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "Yes The kings were helpless.


    "We should step up our efforts to open up new territories and unify the world as soon as possible." Zhong Shengyue said.


    "Yes


    ------------


    Chang''an, in the palace.


    Wu Zetian walked back and forth in Taiji hall. His own ministers gathered the war reports from all over the country quickly.


    In addition to numerous foreign armies, there were also some immortal practitioners who came to seek refuge in heaven and earth. Naturally, she helped Wu Zetian sort out the news.


    "Zhong Yue is crazy. He is constantly consuming his subordinates and trying to help you dominate the world." The general frowned.


    Wu Zetian squinted at the distance: "he wants my blue beads, so, regardless of everything!"


    "You son!" The general frowned.


    "Don''t call me Bo''er, there is no more martial arts in the world!" Wu Zetian said coldly.


    "If you keep up with him, if you go on like this, you will become more and more estranged." The general advised.


    Wu Zetian frowned, bit her lips, and remained silent for a while.


    "I don''t need to have anything to do with him, I want him to bow to me!" Wu Zetian said coldly.


    "However, if we continue to fight like this, we will reach the great thunder temple in the western sky, and the great Zhou and Lingshan will have a decisive battle!" The general frowned.


    "Let''s have a decisive battle! What about Lingshan? Whatever he cares about, I will destroy it. I will make Lingshan Buddha free Wu Zetian said coldly.


    "But if you hate the Buddha so much, why do you still read the Sutra every day? Are these Buddhist scriptures taught by Tang monk The generals and ministers looked at Wu Zetian curiously.


    "Hoo!"


    Wu Zetian suddenly turned to look at the generals.


    At this moment, Wu Zetian''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, a fierce spirit of killing everything. In the hall, countless powerful fairies were all crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Only the generals and ministers remained calm, as if they were still persuading Wu Zetian.


    "Mind my business! If you hadn''t been watching over me all the time, I would have suppressed you by the relationship between you and Pangu, and I would never be able to turn over! " Wu Zetian said coldly.


    The generals and ministers were not annoyed, but sighed slightly and stopped speaking.


    ------------


    in the face of Zhou''s panic army.


    It is not that they are unwilling to resist, but they can''t resist at all.


    This time, the army of Dazhou with Zhong Yue as the commander-in-chief was fundamentally different from the subordinates of the four princes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Each of them was afraid of death, and each had a careful mind, which was defeated by the gods and Buddhas.


    However, Zhong Yue managed a different army.


    They were not afraid to die or be suppressed. Under the command of Zhong Yue, they went forward without retreating. They were completely forced against the gods and Buddhas.


    Even though most of Zhong Yue''s army was suppressed, they were still fearless, because they believed that Zhong Yue would be able to save himself. An army that was not afraid of death and not afraid of being suppressed was the most terrible.


    Then the sage, the supreme sage, the monkey king, and the crane ancestor kept fighting. Indeed, more and more foreigners were suppressed and sent to the underworld.


    However, with the war, more and more gods and Buddhas died between heaven and earth.


    Western sky, the great Leiyin temple.


    "Newspaper! Li Shan''s mother died in the battle at shituoling. Before she died, she led the army to die with other people. After that, the Bodhisattva who arrived at the temple will suppress the alien people who have been severely damaged. "


    "It is reported that the great emperor of eternal life died in the war outside bhikkhu!"


    "Bao, Maitreya Buddha, perish with other nations in Zhuzi kingdom!"


    "Bao Tong Buddha, die together with other nations in Fengxian County


    "Report, Manjusri Bodhisattva died in battle...!"


    "Report, twenty-eight constellations, all killed in battle!"


    "Newspaper,......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, there are a large number of gods and Buddhas dying in front.


    Sanqing, Siyu, Wulao, liusi, Qiyuan, Baji and Jiuyao, the former Tianwei between heaven and earth, have daily news of death.


    There are fewer and fewer Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the Mahavira hall.


    Jieyin and Taishang sage are still at the front line.


    Only Tang Monk and Buddha listen to the news.


    "Zhu Bajie died in the front line. Sha Wujing, also known as Xiaotian dog, was killed by an unknown person. Do you still want to go to see Wu Zetian?" Buddha looks at Tang monk.


    Tang Monk''s face showed a trace of complexity: "teacher, in fact, you also know that this war seems to be initiated by Wu Zetian, but it is all led by Zhong Yue. I see Wu Zetian, which will only stimulate her and make her more violent, so that the two sides die faster!""I know, it''s just Ah Buddha sighed slightly.


    "Teacher, during this period of war, although the gods and Buddhas have been falling, more and more foreigners have been suppressed. In the underworld, the ninth dragon vein has been condensed!" Tang Monk looks at Buddha.


    The Buddha frowned for a while, and finally nodded: "well, the god Buddha in heaven, who was worshipped by the people in the past, enjoys boundless reverence. At this time, when the weather is hard, they should have the obligation to stand in front."


    "As for those gods and Buddhists who have turned to other nations and betrayed heaven and earth, don''t worry, teacher. Their names have been recorded in the book of life and death. When the foreign people retreat, they will suffer forever!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    Buddha nodded.


    "Newspaper, Xiniu Hezhou, the four sides lost, the Zhou army, from Lingshan, has been less than a thousand miles!" A Bodhisattva came to report.


    "It''s going to hit Lingshan at last!" Buddha frowned.


    "Newspaper, Chang''an urgent report, Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty, Wu Zetian, led all the armies of the great Zhou to come to our Lingshan mountain! It''s already on the way. Within three days at most, we''ll be at the foot of Lingshan mountain! " Another streamer came.


    "Wu Zetian, the emperor''s own expedition? Is this the final showdown? " The Buddha''s face was frozen.


    Tang Monk looks at the distance, his face is cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 72

    Three days later, Lingshan, great Leiyin temple!


    In the state of Zhou, generals had to fight to kill the whole world. At this point, the world in the sun was almost unified.


    Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land! Heaven and earth, only me!


    In this world, except for the holy land of Lingshan, it belongs to Dazhou. The whole world respects the great week. Wu Zetian is the emperor''s own expedition, arrived outside the Lingshan.


    On a high platform, Wu Zetian was wearing a Dragon Robe, her face was cold, and she looked at the Lingshan mountain in the distance, the entrance of Daxiong hall!


    Behind Wu Zetian stood two people, one on the left and the other on the right. They were generals and Zhong Yue.


    The general''s face was extremely cold, while Zhong Yue''s face was full of expectation.


    When Wu Zetian stepped, there was a pillar of light behind her. It soared into the sky and went down to the ground. It was so vast and powerful that it seemed that there was a golden dragon hovering on the pillar, with the breath of the sky. It was unstoppable.


    "That''s the recognition of heaven. Is it emperor Qi? The three emperors and five emperors didn''t exaggerate so much at that time The supreme sage said in surprise.


    "The only favor of heaven and earth! Three thousand heavenly principles for his work? Is this person emperor''s character stronger than all our sages? Why does heaven and earth love him so much? " Then the sage also revealed the incredible way.


    After the Qi phase light column of the emperor, there are numerous and numerous generals and soldiers.


    Some of these generals and soldiers are from other nationalities, but more are gods and Buddhas.


    Those deities and Buddhists used to be sent by the supreme emperor and the leader to protect the Tang monks to learn from the Western Heaven and suppress many alien races along the way. But now, under Wu Zetian''s strong power, they actually betrayed the original camp, surrendered to Wu Zetian, and pointed their swordsmen to Lingshan.


    Wu Zetian waved her sleeve and brought out a trace of wind. Such a subtle wind could be heard in everyone''s ears. It was because the generals and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty were so respectful to Wu Zetian that the needle could be heard and no voice was heard.


    Panic, pressure toward Lingshan.


    In fact, there are not many gods and Buddhas in Lingshan, because most of them have died on the battlefield.


    At the entrance of the main hall, Tang Monk stands in the front. There are Jieyin, Taishang, Monkey King, crane ancestor and Buddha.


    The two sides confront each other and look at each other coldly.


    The army of the Zhou Dynasty was ready to go. At the command of Wu Zetian, the army was about to wash Lingshan with blood.


    But, Wu Zetian at the moment, dead staring at the Tang monk, but not in a hurry to order.


    "Wu Yu!" The Tang Monk gazed at Empress Wu in the distance.


    Tang Monk now recalled his journey to the west to kill demons and demons. However, the journey that really made him happy was the process of getting along with Wu Xun day and night.


    It''s hard to find a bosom friend. Every time the monk of the Tang Dynasty runs around for a day, he is the most tired and the happiest time, because he can have a rest at that time and can give a lecture to Wu Xuan in his dream.


    At this moment, a complicated color flashed in Tang Monk''s eyes. In the former country of daughters, Wu Su was so tender and affectionate. His voice of "brother Yu Di" was still fresh in my ears. In his dream, Wu Su was even more full of books. He was eager to listen to his sermon.


    But now, a generation of female emperors, as if to become the overlord of heaven and earth, with its thunder means, dominate the world, go to their own front.


    "Wu Yu? Wu Yu was already dead at the moment when she was abandoned by her brother! The only one standing in front of you is Empress Wu! " Wu Zetian looked at the Tang monk with red eyes.


    "Wu Zetian?" Tang Monk frowned, and his expression flashed a sad color.


    "Hum, what a holy monk for all the people in the world, and a heartless person who prefers to be beautiful for the world. Do you see it today? Your so-called world is my subjects. In front of me, everything must bow down and submit to the throne. In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one! I, more important than the whole world, you see? Is it me or the world that matters? " Wu Zetian stares at the Tang monk, and her voice is full of sad resentment.


    "Amitabha Tang Monk put his hands together.


    "Answer me, is it me or the world that matters?" Wu Zetian red eyes, stubborn again to the Tang Monk asked.


    At the moment, the question seems to be in front of the people in the world, accusing Tang monk of being blind and neglecting the importance.


    Around, no one made a sound, only the voice of the confrontation between Tang Monk and Empress Wu.


    "Your big week, indeed, dominates the world, but your big week only oppresses the common people, and does not represent the people in the world! You just get a temporary success, but you don''t know the sufferings of human beings! Can you compare the heaviness of heaven and earth? You are very important, but in my eyes, you are only a member of the world! A unique life, but can not represent all the people! Amitabha The Tang Monk''s hands clasped together in a voice.


    "You Wu Zetian pointed to the Tang Monk and her eyes were red.


    Wu Zetian bit her lip and stared at the Tang monk. Why did she want to dominate the country? She wanted to prove herself to the Tang monk. Proving that she was the most important thing for the Tang monk. In her heart, Wu Zetian was full of resentment against the Tang monk.


    However, resentment also represents love. The more you hate, the more you love.He has achieved the present level, but in the eyes of Tang monk, he is still worthless?


    Nothing?


    Wu Zetian was suffering and irritable.


    One side of the generals and ministers showed anxiety, but they knew that Wu Zetian had recovered the memory of the goddess, and naturally could not be controlled by herself.


    If Wang Peng is Wang Xiong''s spoiled child, then Qingzhi is the child spoiled by Pangu.


    Although Qingzhi is only Pangu''s adopted daughter, her arrogance and arrogance have been heard throughout the immortality clan. Pangu suppresses Qingzhi and refines the vital qi in her body. However, she is also trapped in Qingzhi and does not let other immortals harm her.


    In the past, he was extremely irritable and domineering. However, he attached great importance to the Tang monk. To the generals and ministers, it was a good news. Unfortunately, he loved deeply and ruthlessly.


    It seems that Tang Monk did not dare to look at Wu Zetian''s eyes of love, resentment and hatred, but looked at Zhong Yue behind Wu Zetian.


    "Shadow Wang Zhongyue, you bet with me. After losing, you rolled into Jianling gate and left Pangu world. Ha ha, you''ve been far away for more than a year, or are you farting?" Tang Monk looks at the opposite Zhong Yue coldly.


    At the moment, the Tang Monk''s heart is also full of anger, so that his words are not polite.


    Zhong Yue frowned and looked at the Tang monk with a sneer: "zhunti, I bet with you, but what about that? Who said I must abide by the agreement? "


    Tang Monk squinted at Zhong Yue and said with a sneer: "as expected, as the generals said, the shadow king is not very particular about his work!"


    "Well, don''t you care? It''s just a matter of becoming a king and defeating an enemy. Tang Seng, I was cheated by you. If you really have the ability, you will accompany me to say these things? You''ve done it to me for a long time, hum, put on a show Zhong Yue said coldly.


    Tang Monk looked at Zhong Yue coldly and said, "you want to get Pangu''s life plate. Ah, Zhong Yue, do you know that Pangu despises you at all!"


    "What if you look down on me? Now, is he not allowed to be slaughtered? " Zhong Yue was not ashamed.


    "Pangu despises you, not because of your strength, but because of your reputation. I believe in a word in Pangu world. If you don''t believe what you say, you will be punished by heaven!" Tang monk said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, will you be punished by heaven? Come on, I''ll break my promise. What can you do for me? God''s curse? The damned damnation, whose fist is big, is the damnation! He who has a small fist will be punished by heaven Zhong Yue looks at the Tang Monk coldly.


    "Don''t you believe it? When you believe in me Tang monk said coldly.


    "I''m waiting for you to give me a letter, Tang Seng. If you really have the ability, let me believe in your thought, let me believe that if you don''t believe what you say, you will be punished by heaven. Let me believe that you should keep your promise and pay attention to it, and I will submit to you. How about that?" Zhong Yue sneered.


    Zhong Yue has a firm will. His world outlook and values can''t be changed because of Tang monk. Therefore, he is trying his best to satirize Tang monk at the moment.


    "This is what Pangu taught us. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s just that the time has not come. I believe in Pangu more than you think." Tang monk said coldly.


    "Hum!" Zhong Yue gave Tang monk a cold smile.


    Turning around, Zhong Yue looked at Wu Zetian.


    "Your Majesty, have you seen it? The reason why Tang monk has been fighting against you all the time is that your will is still the last step away from overwhelming the will of the world. Once your will subdues the world, you can completely say what you say and what you say, and your will can represent the will of heaven and earth! " Zhong Yue stared at Wu Zetian and bewitched her.


    Wu Zetian frowned slightly.


    "Zhong Yue, stop what you say. Don''t bewitch your evil thoughts!" The general glared.


    However, Zhong Yue looked coldly at his generals and ministers: "generals and ministers? In fact, I don''t understand what the relationship between you and Pangu is. Why are you just like a dogleg and follow his orders and exhaust the strength of the whole family just to bring you Kendo to Pangu world, and Pangu is inclined to be a adopted daughter. What about you? What kind of thing are you, that you would like to be an adopted daughter


    "Well?" The generals and ministers said coldly.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If you''re at your peak, I''ll give you a face. Now Oh Zhong Yue gave a sneer.


    Ignoring the generals and ministers, Zhong Yue looked at Wu Zetian again and said, "Your Majesty, kill the spirit mountain and capture the Tang monk. When the Tang monk has no concern, you can use your authority to let the Tang Monk understand that you are the most important person and the greatest person in the world! You are the only one who cares about the world


    Hearing Zhong Yue''s words, Wu Zetian suddenly clenched her fist, and her resentment turned into a resolute.


    "Send out troops, mieling mountain!" With a wave of her hand, Wu Zetian pointed to the holy land of Lingshan.


    "Drink ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After his death, the army of Zhou immediately roared, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The rolling dark clouds swept toward the Lingshan mountain. The golden light of Lingshan could not pierce the rolling dark clouds.


    The army of the Zhou Dynasty raised their weapons and chopped all the gods and Buddhas in Lingshan.


    "BoomLingshan was caught in a huge tearing and killing, such as the collision between heaven and earth. The destruction broke out from Lingshan, and the last candle of the dark world was about to be extinguished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 73

    "Boom


    Although there are countless arrays in Lingshan, the impact of this group of strong men is too strong. In particular, Zhong Yue smashed the strongest array in Lingshan in an instant!


    Without the protection of the array, countless buildings in Lingshan burst into pieces, and the mountains surrounding Lingshan were turned into countless pieces of stone and exploded into the sky.


    Zhong Yue did not start again after he hit. Zhong Yue''s seventeen strength is so overbearing. Who is the enemy of ordinary people?


    The only thing Zhong Yue is not sure about is Tang monk.


    Therefore, Zhong Yue wants to have a closer look at the Tang monk, how many catties are there.


    At the moment, the only intact hall is the Mahavira hall.


    At the entrance of the main hall, Tang Monk stood on it and frowned at the opposite Empress Wu.


    "Hands on, generals, hands on, take them all down for me!" Wu Zetian called.


    The general looked at Wu Zetian with a frown. Obviously, she only wanted to protect her side.


    However, seeing Wu Zetian''s red eyes and crazy expression, the general and Minister sighed slightly.


    The general pulled out a long sword and rushed to the hall of Mahavira.


    "Generals? Do you want to continue to watch the dip sink deeper and deeper? " Then the sage frowned.


    "Sorry!" The general shook his head and cut off with a sword.


    "Zhang Liujin body!"


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sage and the generals fought together.


    Even though Kendo was deprived by Hongjun, the crystal body at this moment is also the collection of Jianling family and still has a strong kendo.


    Three in one sword! The one Qi Qi and three Qing of the supreme emperor was learned from the generals and ministers.


    All of a sudden, the four generals and ministers surrounded the sage.


    Although they are only fourteen heavy generals, their swordsmanship is too strong. For a time, the sage can''t do anything.


    "Take the sage, I''ll help you, Qinglian Kendo!" He Zu drank a lot.


    "Boom


    The terrible Kendo of hezu broke out.


    He Zu and Jieyin were able to keep up with the general''s swordsmanship.


    The emperor looked at the starry sky and didn''t go there after all, because there were so many foreigners here that he couldn''t leave.


    "Zhong Yue, did you kill Tongtian?" The supreme emperor stopped drinking.


    Around the king of some alien race around, the supreme emperor Qi into three Qing and fight with it, suddenly very difficult up.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun suddenly appeared.


    It is close to the emperor''s back to resist the impact of the king of alien nations around him.


    Four weeks of war, has become a ruin.


    After the Tang monk, only Tathagata, Buddha and monkey king were left behind, while only Zhong Yue was left behind Wu Zetian.


    Wu Zetian stares at the three people at the entrance of the hall and says in a deep voice, "Zhong Yue, get them for me!"


    "Your Majesty, now that you have recovered to the sixteen power of Dara Jinxian, why don''t you do it yourself? It''s better to do it yourself, isn''t it? Moreover, once the Lingshan mountain is broken down and the Tathagata is suppressed, you will thoroughly remove all obstacles in the world. The human emperor''s atmosphere will certainly affect the way of heaven, help you wash away all the obstacles of karma, and let you recover the seventeen power of the peak! " Zhong Yue said.


    Wu Zetian turned her head and looked coldly at Zhongyue.


    Wu Zetian knew Zhong Yue''s mind, but there was no need to argue at the moment.


    "Lingshan? Da Lei Yin Temple? Hum! Is this the last Lingshan you guarded? Xuanzang! Today, I''ll break it! " Wu Zetian put her hand in a cold voice.


    "Hoo!"


    A golden palm that blocks out the sun falls from the sky.


    "Buddha''s palm?" Sun Wukong looked at the sky and the golden palm was surprised.


    Isn''t this the move of Buddha?


    The Buddha''s palm is a palm print of Buddhism. All the statues of Buddha in the world are the seals of the Buddha''s palm. Therefore, all monks in the world know it. The Buddha''s palm is not a secret.


    At this moment, the Buddha is in charge of the holy land of mieling mountain?


    At this moment, even the Tathagata and Buddha frowned slightly.


    "Amitabha


    After reciting the name of Buddha, the Buddha also welcomed the huge Buddha palm in the sky.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the Buddha and Empress Wu''s hands collided in the void, and suddenly a tempestuous storm burst out.


    Wu Zetian is an incomparably powerful person with sixteen levels. How powerful she is.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s palm seems to be unstoppable.


    All around, some Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the battle all showed incredible colors.


    Is the authentic Tathagata palm not as good as Wu Zetian''s? How could this happen?


    "Click, click, click!"


    When the Buddha''s divine palm trembles, it seems to be broken at any time.


    "The wheel of Buddhism and Taoism!" Buddha''s face sank and he said."Boom


    The light behind the Buddha''s back suddenly rotates, as if forming a force of the heavenly way, pouring into the Buddha''s divine palm.


    "The power of heaven?" Not far away, Zhong Yue gave a little pause.


    In the Buddhist and Taoist roulette, there is a special breath of heaven. This moment makes almost all the strong stare.


    "The power of heaven? You are just the incomplete power of heaven! With the weather of emperor, I can mobilize the way of heaven! Get up Wu Zetian gave a cold drink.


    The power of the rolling three thousand heavenly principles was ordered, and she instantly poured into Wu Zetian''s divine palm.


    "Not good!" As soon as Sun Wukong''s face changed, he immediately put his hand on the back of the Buddha and lent all his strength to the Buddha.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wu Zetian''s Tathagata God palm smashed the whole Mahavira hall.


    Wu Zetian''s divine palm is more powerful than that of the authentic Buddha''s.


    All ground to pieces, all ground to dust.


    The Mahavira hall, the monkey king and the Tang Monk were all crushed in the hands of the Buddha.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless deities and Buddhas showed despair.


    "No!" Wu Zetian also suddenly faltered.


    "You, why don''t you hide? Why don''t you hide?" Wu Zetian''s eyes were red, and she suddenly cried and roared with grief.


    Tang monk is dead? Killed by yourself?


    Buddha, Monk Tang and monkey king are all dead. Lingshan collapses completely. All forces in the world are disintegrated. Only Dazhou is the supreme of heaven and earth! The atmosphere of heaven and earth was rolling, and it went straight to Wu Zetian.


    As if, given by heaven and earth, all the power of the way of heaven was used by Empress Wu. In an instant, she gathered endless power and penetrated all the karma in her body.


    The strong breath broke out in Wu Zetian''s body, but Wu Zetian was not happy, but looked at the several stalls of meat and mud after the release of her Tathagata God''s palm.


    "Brother Yu brother ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wu Zetian burst into tears and roars.


    "Boom


    Wu Zetian''s body surface broke out a breath that overlapped the whole world.


    All the strong men in the original battle turned their heads.


    "Seventeen!" The general said in surprise.


    "How could that happen?" The supreme sage exclaimed.


    When the emperor exclaimed, he was distracted.


    "Boo!"


    A sword for killing immortals stabbed the sage''s back in an instant and passed through the chamber.


    And the back of the supreme emperor is Yuanshi Tianzun, the most trusted younger martial brother. Why?


    The supreme master looked at the Zhuxian sword that came out of his chest.


    "Tongtian, you killed it? Poof There was a hatred on the top of the temple and looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, when the supreme emperor turned his head, he saw the back of emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. The hat on his back was lifted, revealing the face of the master of Tongtian sect. He was double faced. Yuanshi, Tongtian.


    Another place.


    Wu Zetian burst into tears and roars, and her whole body cultivation reached 17 levels.


    At the same time, Wu Zetian eyebrows, blue sea beads slowly separated from Wu Zetian and floated into the sky.


    "How can you escape from the blue sea?" Exclaimed the general.


    Outside the sky, Hong Jun also kept staring at the battlefield. He saw the blue sea beads flying from Wu Zetian''s head, and his eyes narrowed slightly at Zhongyue.


    "Everyone thinks that the blue sea bead is dead, but you Zhong Yue knows that the blue sea bead is alive. You and Wu Zetian have reached an oral agreement. Once you help Wu Zetian reach the seventeen mark, you will return to you Zhong Yue. Ha ha, you really took advantage of their ignorance. Now that you have agreed, you can feel Wu Zetian''s free and natural attitude towards yourself Escape as promised! There is no need to fulfill the agreement of Pangu and protect the goddess. Zhong Yue, you''re really good at calculating. You''re stalling with Tang Seng for gambling. What you''re doing is this blue pearl! " Hong Jun coldly looks at Zhong Yue''s excited face in the picture.


    And Wu Zetian looked at the Tang Monk''s blood and flesh, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Scenes in the past, suddenly filled his heart, Tang monk to the end, did not resist his own killing, dying, he also showed a smile of expectation.


    In a flash, Wu Zetian found herself wrong. Strength can''t save love, it will only lose more thoroughly. Compared with hating Tang monk, Wu Zetian loved Tang Monk more.


    "Brother Yu, I was wrong, I was wrong, you live, brother Yu!" Wu Zetian cried to run to the Tang Monk''s mud.


    Just when Wu Zetian was in a state of confusion, she was about to run to the Tang monk.


    "Boom


    Zhong Yue hit Wu Zetian on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Zetian''s blood spurted out. She was heavily hit by a strong man of seventeen. How much damage should it have? It exploded in an instant. The spirit is afraid to be broken and extremely weak."Zhong Yue, you want to die!" Exclaimed the general in the distance.


    At the moment, he Zu and Jieyin didn''t stop him.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Yue was too fast for the generals to arrive.


    Zhong Yue once again killed Wu Zetian with a sword. It''s like cutting a sword into pieces.


    "No!" The general exclaimed in the distance.


    "Amitabha All of a sudden, in front of Zhong Yue, there was a call of Buddha.


    The monk of Tang Dynasty, who was supposed to have been made into clay, suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Yue.


    "What? The Tang monk is not dead? " Countless strong suddenly exclaimed.


    Even the great Jun outside the sky suddenly looked a congealed one.


    "Is it a fixed-point restoration of magic power? Blast Zhong Yue cut down with a fierce sword.


    "Boom


    Tang Monk suddenly exploded.


    In the distance, Wu Zetian escaped Zhong Yue''s attack, but she still fell into the distance.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Zetian fell into a person''s arms.


    Weak, sad and desperate, he raised his head and found that the one holding him was the Tang monk who should have died.


    "Brother Yu, am I dreaming?" Wu Zetian ignored the pain of her whole body, and her eyes flashed with tears and trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 74

    Tang Monk still alive? No, not only the Tang monks, but also the Buddha and the monkey king are still alive!


    Didn''t the three of them have been patted into meat paste just now?


    "Fixed point restoration, magic power?" Zhong Yue''s face was gloomy.


    "Zhong Yue, you dare to kill Qingzhi!" With a sudden roar, the generals and ministers chopped them with a sword.


    Zhong Yue was cold in his eyes and cut off the bloody sword in his hand.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sword spirit burst out of the void, and the generals and ministers immediately stepped back and were stabbed full of sword holes.


    Do you think it''s still the peak? When you are at the peak, yes, my Kendo is far worse than you. However, now, I am at the peak, and you are fourteen. This is a gap, a gap you can never cross Zhong Yue sneered.


    "You The general wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his face showed fierce anger.


    "Oh, now, here, I am the strongest, zhunti? I''ve already tried it out. He just has magical powers. His own strength is not strong. I say, right, I''m sure? " Zhong Yue looks at Tang monk with evil smile.


    Tang Monk''s face was gloomy and cold. He looked at Zhong Yue.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, don''t look at me like this. If you were not for the sake of salvation, you would not have been exposed. Let me confirm your specific strength. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous. I was cheated by you so much at that time. Hum!" Zhong Yue showed a ferocious look.


    "Cough, cough, Zhong Yue, you lie to me, poof!" I vomited blood.


    "Qingzhi, you''d better speak less. Although the last sword was blocked by Tang Seng, my previous palm went straight to your chart. I broke your chart, and your heart was broken. Save your strength!" Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Zhong Yue, why do you want to fight Qingzhi? You''re not treating her...! " The generals and ministers resented the voice.


    "To her? You think I really like her? Ridiculous, I Zhong Yue can never have feelings, feelings, just cumbersome, for her? No, I''m for the blue sea bead. Now, the blue sea bead has entered my hand as promised. Why do I have to accompany you in acting? " Zhong Yue sneered.


    "It''s all acting The general resented.


    "Well, I blame you for your blindness, generals and ministers, because of the relationship between you and Pangu, you don''t know what this blue sea bead is? Hahaha, I''m not to blame! " Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Blue pearl, what can it be? Poof Wu Zetian vomited blood and said coldly.


    "Blue pearl? Do you all think that this is what Pangu asked for Qing Zhi to defend himself? No, the blue pearl itself is a part of Pangu. Why can it block seventeen? Because it itself is the power cut off from the body of nineteen Pangu, a kind of evil spirit power of Pangu! " Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Pangu''s power?" Wu Zetian showed a look of astonishment.


    "Evil power? The evil power of Pangu The general''s face changed.


    "Just in time, let you see the power of this evil power. Ha ha ha ha, there is a treasure in the air, and I don''t know how to use it. Now, it belongs to me! Blue sea bead, strength is like blue sea, out Zhong Yue poked out a black light, directly on the blue sea beads.


    On the other side.


    "Supreme sage!" When he was startled, he cried out.


    Under the exclamation of the gods and Buddhas, Tang Monk and others turned their heads and looked.


    But we can see that Yuanshi Tianzun''s back is the supreme sage, but the back of Yuanshi Tianzun is the master of Tongtian sect? Two sided four armed man?


    What''s more strange is that the leader of Tongtian sect pierced the heart of the supreme sage with the sword of killing immortals.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun" Then the sage roared.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Tianzun fled to the place of the alien army behind Zhong Yue.


    "Master of Tongtian sect, did you kill it?" Taishang was weak.


    Although he looked at the face of the master of Tongtian, the Supreme Master knew that the consciousness of the face of the master was still controlled by the emperor.


    "Kill? Oh, you, me and Tongtian are Trinity. How can we kill them? It''s just that it''s reunited, it''s back to me! Tongtian has returned to the ID, now, you also return to the ID! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor looked at the emperor calmly.


    The supreme emperor has been unable to move at the moment, but in his eyes, there is a bitter.


    "Laodan once advised me not to be too close to you. Under your righteous appearance, there is a very evil heart. I don''t believe it. Ha ha ha ha. I boast that I can see through everything and even see through the teacher''s arrangement. However, I am still influenced by my feelings. Laodan, I''m not as good as you!" A bitter sigh.


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun chopped the sage in two.


    "Supreme sage!" Many gods cry and cry.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you want to die! You betrayed Pangu world Then the sage also exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The sky suddenly fell, rolling blood rain, a wail sounded in the heaven and earth.


    The fall of the sage brings sorrow to heaven and earth.


    However, the day had just begun when it was interrupted.


    But see, Zhong Yue that ray of black light on the blue beads, blue beads burst out a burst of blue light."Hum!"


    This blue light, in an instant, penetrated the whole world. The blue light is all over the world.


    Then, the Tang Monk''s face sank, because they found that their mastery of the way of heaven was suddenly small.


    "Impossible, the blue light is depriving us of control over the way of heaven?" Then the sage''s face changed.


    The sage wanted to urge the three thousand heavenly way. However, the power of the three thousand heavenly way seemed to be ignored.


    "Heaven, here, ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Yue laughed.


    "Boom


    Around the blue sea bead, the shadow of the three thousand heavenly way suddenly appeared. For a time, it seemed that all the auras between heaven and earth were flocking to the three thousand heavenly way that gathered the blue sea beads.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, from the holy land of Lingshan, countless earths cracked and shot into all parts of the world like cobwebs.


    "This is it!" Tang Monk''s face changed.


    "Is this the capture of Pangu''s life plate? Deprive Pangu of all the power of heaven! Bring together the world''s forces and smash the heaven and earth The general''s face changed.


    "Boom, click, click!"


    The earth is exploding, and you can see the mountains in the distance, breaking up in an instant.


    At the moment, Xiniu Hezhou, instantly split out of countless trenches. Not only xiniuhezhou, but also Dongsheng Shenzhou, South zhanbu Zhou, North all Luzhou.


    For a time, the four continents are cracking, as if the heaven and earth are about to collapse.


    All the people in the world suddenly screamed in this huge shock.


    A catastrophe of heaven and earth swept through all parts of the world.


    "It''s a big bang!" Monkey King exclaimed.


    "Heaven and earth are broken!" The Buddha''s face was ugly.


    "I''ve learned that Zhong Yue''s attempt to smash heaven and earth and seize Pangu''s life plate does not rely on the full impact of the alien army, but from the beginning to the end, for the sake of this dark blue sea bead, which is the evil spirit power of Pangu. Only with the power of Pangu can the whole heaven and earth be broken and Pangu''s life plate be pulled out!" Then the sage''s face changed.


    "Hum!"


    The three thousand heavenly way gathers the place of the blue sea beads, which seems to be moved by the blue sea beads and rotates slowly.


    Step by step, Zhong Yue went to the blue sea bead.


    "The key to Pangu''s chart lies in the dark blue sea beads. If you get the blue sea beads, you can control Pangu''s chart!" Buddha''s face moved.


    "Do it!" The Tang Monk drank a lot.


    A group of strong men suddenly rushed up.


    "Boom


    Zhong Yue''s whole body suddenly shakes, the drum blows out a ferocious shock wave, all the strong people who rush to blow out.


    At this moment, no one can stop Zhong Yue. Zhong Yue is the most invincible.


    At this moment, how could Zhong Yue let others seize his plans for so many years?


    No way. It''s mine. No one can take it away!


    Powerful and domineering Zhong Yue steps to the blue sea bead. No one can get close.


    It was the moment when Zhong Yue tried to grasp the blue pearl.


    In the void behind Zhong Yue, there was a slight tremor. It was like a door of space, and a big mouth suddenly opened.


    "Is that?" Countless strong exclaimed.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The bloody mouth swallowed Zhong Yue.


    Swallow Zhong Yue?


    Countless gods and Buddhas, countless alien nations can not accept this sudden strange change.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Who can eat commander-in-chief, commander-in-chief is seventeen heavy!"


    "No one can eat the commander''s, fake!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations rang out, and no one believed it was true. Between heaven and earth, are there strong men who can swallow Zhong Yue?


    When the void slowly calms down, all people can see clearly the owner of the big mouth.


    "Winter king?" Crane Zu exclaimed.


    "Winter king?" Countless alien spirits.


    It''s impossible. Isn''t Dongjun suppressed by the gods and Buddhas? How does it show up here?


    What''s more, the breath of the whole body is so magnificent that it is no worse than Zhong Yue''s. even, Dong Jun''s whole body is still full of a round breath? The breath is very strange, divided into four kinds, cold and hot alternately.


    A gust of wind revolves around Dongjun. Where it passes, the vegetation grows rapidly, and then the branches and leaves of the vegetation are luxuriant, and then the vegetation is withered and decayed. Finally, it is covered by layers of frost and ice, and it goes on and on, like experiencing the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    "Seventeen?" The pupil of the general shrank.


    "What? Dongjun is seventeen. Are you right? " He Zu was surprised.


    "Winter king is called Nian! New Year! He should integrate all the powers of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and all the effects of the chart of life The general''s face was ugly."Year? Is it strong? " Then he asked.


    "It''s very strong. It belongs to the complete seventeen and has no rival! I was at the peak of my life. Even if Dong Jun didn''t attack Zhong Yue secretly, Zhong Yue was not his opponent. He was seventeen peaks The general''s face was ugly.


    "Year? Year? More powerful than Zhong Yue? " Tang Monk looks ugly.


    Dong Jun swallows Zhong Yue and looks at the blue sea beads in front of him and the three thousand heavenly ways around him, showing a satisfied look: "Zhong Yue, Zhong Yue, sure enough, the secret of opening the blue sea beads is only you know, hum, I have worked so hard to wait until you open the blue sea beads. Ha ha ha ha ha, unfortunately, everything you plan will be mine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 75

    Winter Jun''s breath storm, calling ring!


    This is a perfect breath storm that can only be achieved by the seventeen peaks. It is extremely powerful. No one can get close to the Tang monk, the Buddha, the sage and the monkey king.


    It''s too powerful. At the moment, the generals and ministers have only a dispirited look in their eyes.


    Empress Wu fell into the arms of the Tang monk, extremely weak, spitting blood, and a regret flashed in her eyes.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wu Zetian was distressed.


    Tang Monk patted Wu Zetian on the back. Eyes have been staring at winter Jun.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you did a good job, ha ha ha ha!" Dong Jun looked at Yuan Shi Tian Zun not far away and laughed.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had already killed the supreme emperor and took out the "Nirvana rebirth wheel" to help the supreme sage regenerate.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you thief, you killed the supreme sage and the Tongtian saint. You can''t die easily!" A fairy cried bitterly.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, if you betray the commander, you will not die easily!" Said a stranger.


    However, the emperor did not pay attention to it at all. Under the protection of Dongjun, he continued to melt the body of the supreme sage.


    We can see that through the nirvana rebirth wheel, the supreme sage is also resurrected. However, it was resurrected in the original heaven.


    We can see that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun seems to have a third face.


    The two faces of Taishang and Tongtian, one left and one right, were on both sides of Tianzun''s face in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Not only that, but also the arm of Yuanshi Tianzun has become six arms.


    On the six arms, there are chaos banners, four swords for killing immortals, and a group of yin and Yang Qi.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun" The face of the supreme sage suddenly made an angry voice.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, I didn''t revive you?" Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "You, me and Tongtian are one, and the three aspects are one, and now they are restored! That''s a good thing! " Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    "You, what are you going to do?" The sage of the supreme emperor said in astonishment.


    "It''s not what I want to do, but you don''t understand what we are. Elder martial brother, you can feel what you are with your heart. The whole world has realized clearly. Are you still stubborn?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun advised the way.


    "You, you...!"


    "What''s more, the teacher also knows the situation of Sanqing. He just doesn''t talk about it. You can understand it!" Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "I don''t care what you realize. At the beginning, you betrayed heaven and earth, betrayed Pangu world, and you will be punished forever!" The supreme sage said fiercely.


    "No, you''re wrong. I didn''t betray Pangu world. You can ask Tongtian to find out what you are." Yuanshi Tianzun said.


    "You The sage of the supreme emperor said in astonishment.


    No matter how angry the supreme sage may be, his body at this moment is under the control of the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes at the moment are more concerned about Dong Jun.


    Dong Jun''s whole body, ring breath out, all people can not get close to, see, winter Jun reached for the blue sea bead.


    Take the blue sea beads, control the whole Pan Gu chart, control the 3000 heavenly way.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. After this time, I will give you a big prize. Zhong Yue knows all the secrets, but never reveals them? So what? It doesn''t matter if you don''t disclose it. Just help me do this last step, it''s enough! Fool, Zhong Yue, in the end, I''m not making a wedding dress for me. Ha ha ha ha Dong Jun laughs.


    Probing his hand, Dong Jun suddenly grasped the blue sea bead.


    "Boom


    The blue sea bead seems to be fighting against the winter king, and a burst of blue energy of destruction fills the whole body of Dongjun in an instant.


    The power of terror made Dong Jun tremble all over. Even, most of the places were broken and recovered.


    "Is this?" Sun Wukong glared.


    "The dark blue sea bead is Pangu''s evil spirit power, which is not so easy to control. In the past, it was the order of Pangu to protect the dark blue sea bead. Now, without Pangu''s order, Dong Jun must suppress the will of the evil spirit power with his own strength to subdue the blue sea bead!" The general explained.


    "Evil power? Is it strong? " Sun Wukong looks at Dong Jun.


    "It''s very strong. It''s eighteen strong. It''s evil. It''s not only attacking Dong Jun''s body, but also his soul. If he can''t bear it, he''ll go crazy!" The general explained.


    "Ah


    Sure enough, Dong Jun uttered a painful roar, and a rolling blue evil spirit appeared all over his body. His whole body was constantly decomposed and repaired. For a time, Dong Jun consumed the most, and the annual ring breath around him was gradually weakened.


    "When Dong Jun and the evil god of the blue sea bead are exhausted, they will do everything. There is only one chance. If you miss it, you will miss it forever!" Said the general.


    "Good!" A group of strong people immediately responded."Yuanshi Tianzun, protect me all around!" Dong Jun cries out in pain.


    "Good!" Yuanshi Tianzun nodded.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Winter Jun issued hysterical roar, the voice is full of grief, full of unwilling.


    The power of evil gods collided with the power of winter King''s rings. For a time, the void was torn to pieces.


    The three thousand heavenly realms all around were trembling.


    See, Dong Jun has been weak to the extreme.


    "Get ready to do it!" Said the general.


    However, at the end of the general''s words, all the gods and Buddhists and all the alien races were settled down.


    Because, behind Dong Jun, there is a figure.


    Well, isn''t that Zhong Yue that should have been devoured by Dong Jun?


    "This, this, how is this possible?" Crane Zu exclaimed.


    "Zhong Yue?" Countless gods and Buddhas screamed.


    "Commander in chief!" Countless foreign armies exclaimed in surprise.


    Even Dongjun also found something wrong. Suddenly, he turned back and saw that Zhong yuezheng was standing in the distance. A sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "No, no, it''s impossible, Zhong Yue, I''ve eaten you, I''ve already eaten you!" Dong Jun exclaimed.


    "What you eat is just a shadow of me!" Zhong Yue said lightly.


    "What?" Dong Jun''s face changed.


    "Dong Jun, Pangu''s evil power is not so easy to deal with. Just for a short time, such as stormy waves, it will impact on your body, soul and life plate. Surely, you don''t have much strength?" Zhong Yue chuckled.


    "You, you, you did it on purpose, just to deceive me?" Dong Jun exclaimed.


    While speaking, Dong Jun tries to withdraw from the blue sea bead.


    "What?" Dong Jun''s face changed.


    "You can''t pull it out?" Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Impossible, why, why!" Winter Jun exclaimed, pulling his hand, but, how can not pull out, as if stuck in the blue beads above.


    "Arms, broken!" Dong Jun drank a lot.


    "Click!"


    You can see that Dong Jun''s arms are suddenly broken, and blood is splashing everywhere. However, at the place where it is broken, the blue evil spirit is suddenly enveloped and stuck together again, which makes Dong Jun unable to leave.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I can''t even get rid of it?" Dong Jun exclaimed.


    "Blue pearl, the evil power of Pangu? Do you know what evil power is? It''s the evil power of Pangu. Do you forget the ferocity of Pangu in dominating the immortals? If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. This evil power is the evil power of Pangu. If you have been identified, you will not stop until you are completely annihilated Zhong Yue sneered.


    "It''s impossible, impossible, Zhong Yue. You knew it for a long time, didn''t you? You knew it for a long time. You deliberately deceived me?" Dong Jun cried in horror.


    "Yes, I knew it for a long time. So, when the blue sea beads appear, I urge them to close the Pan Gu chart. Only in this way can we attract you to come here and help me consume the evil power. Didn''t you look at me? Did you slow down when I went to catch the blue sea beads? Just waiting for you, waiting for you to rush in front of me and help me to fill the hole. Don''t you see that? Ha ha ha ha ha Zhong Yue was laughing.


    In the laughter, Zhong Yue goes to Dong Jun step by step.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue laughs to the end, like a peerless demon king, suppressing the whole audience. The breath of terror is released. Although it is not as domineering as Dongjun''s ring, it is still seventeen breath after all.


    Breath out, still no one can approach.


    Moreover, the reversal of this moment has made everyone''s scalp numb.


    No one can stop Zhong Yue. He is going to give Dong Jun a fatal blow.


    "No, I''m not reconciled. Yuanshi Tianzun, quick, help me stop Zhong Yue. Immediately, I can get rid of the blue sea bead. I''m the seventeen peak. As long as I get rid of the evil power of the blue sea bead, Zhong Yue is not my opponent. Come on, help me stop him, stop him!" Winter King incomparably hopes to look at the distant Yuan Shi Tian Zun.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not come forward. On the contrary, he looked at Dong Jun calmly, and then gave a slight salute to Zhong Yue.


    "Zhong Yue, I have done everything I promised you. I hope you will keep your promise!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was solemn.


    All of a sudden, countless strong people around him took a cold breath.


    This, the original emperor is loyal to Dong Jun or Zhong Yue? Why, we can''t understand?


    "You, you, you betrayed me? You betrayed me Dong Jun looked at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, as if he were stupid.


    Zhong Yue gave a cold smile: "did you see that? Would I have thought of using you to consume the evil power of the blue sea bead if it hadn''t been reminded by the original emperor? All that you have prepared, Yuanshi Tianzun told me. Oh, do you really think Yuanshi Tianzun was loyal to you? "


    "No, no, when you killed the leader of Tongtian sect, the first emperor and I watched him. He was a spy on both sides, and he was not a good man. He betrayed you too!" Cried Dong jundun.At this moment, Dongjun hates the emperor of Yuanshi. Even if he was to be attacked by Zhong Yue, he had to drag the emperor into the water.


    "Did you kill the master of Tongtian? Oh, the first emperor told me, and I let him continue to cheat you, ha ha ha Zhong Yue laughed.


    "No, no!" Dong Jun exclaimed.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s eyes were still cold, just like looking at the dead.


    Zhong Yue put his hand on the back of Dong Jun''s head in a laugh. "Well, Dong Jun, you have no use value. There is no need to stay. Hum!"


    "Wait a minute, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 76

    "Boom


    Zhong Yue clapped Dong Jun''s head with one hand! It''s so weird to shoot in.


    Don''t break the skull of Dong Jun, so strange to penetrate into the general.


    The next moment, Zhong Yue suddenly pulled out some brain and soul fragments from the intact Dong Jun''s skull.


    Under the horrible picture, Dong Jun''s pupil diffuses.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    After Dong Jun had no resistance, Zhong Yue opened his mouth and swallowed Dong Jun again.


    "HuLong!"


    When Dongjun was swallowed, he was finally separated from the blue pearl.


    It seems that the evil spirit power on the blue sea bead has been consumed by Dong Jun, and the residual evil power can no longer affect Zhong Yue.


    "Devour Magic? Ha ha, it''s just the most basic magic power. It''s too low. I just didn''t strengthen it at that time. It doesn''t mean I won''t! " Zhong Yue sneered.


    Obviously, Zhong Yue''s stomach is rapidly swallowing up the refining Dongjun.


    Turning around, Zhong Yue looks at Yuanshi Tianzun not far away.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you did a good job. Although I know that you also bet on both sides. Who can laugh to the end and which side do you stand on, you finally chose me and told me all the arrangements of Dongjun, so you won my trust! After that, follow me Zhong Yue said with satisfaction.


    "You promised me...!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at Zhong Yue.


    "Follow me, and you''ll have...!" Zhong Shengyue said.


    Yuanshi Tianzun nodded.


    Only then did Zhong Yue show his satisfaction. He killed the master of Tongtian sect, killed the supreme sage, and refined them into a part of his own body. In the beginning, Tianzun had already broken away from the whole world of Pangu. Later, he could only listen to himself and let himself be at his own disposal.


    Turning his head, Zhong Yue looked at Wu Zetian and the Tang monk. Zhong Yue showed disdain.


    Reach for the blue pearl.


    Can, in the moment to catch the blue beads, blue beads again out of a flame.


    "Boom


    The fire broke Zhong Yue''s hand open.


    "Oh? You blue sea bead, your evil spirit power, has been consumed by the winter king, you still resist me? How could he mobilize the power of the three thousand heavenly principles to resist me Zhong Yue looks at the blue sea bead coldly.


    Buzz


    Blue sea beads burst out blue flames, as if to keep Zhong Yue away.


    "Against me? It''s useless. Your strongest power is evil spirit. Without it, the power of heaven is not enough to resist me. Let me spend more time at most. Besides, have you forgotten? The goddess has already given you to me. You should listen to my orders as promised! " Zhong Yue stares at the blue sea bead.


    "As promised? Ah, I am a villain who regards gambling as a promise to nothing. I break my word and hope others will keep it? Ridiculous Tang Monk not far away a sneer.


    "Hum!" Zhong Yue turned his head and looked at Tang monk. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "What? Am I wrong? If you don''t believe what you say, you will be punished by heaven! Isn''t it? " Tang monk said coldly.


    "Oh, if you don''t believe what you say, you will be punished by heaven? Tang monk, are you talking about the blue sea bead? Originally, I didn''t think of it, but now I think of it. As long as you use the blood of the goddess, you can make the blue sea bead yield. God''s punishment? Let me tell you, what is the curse of heaven! You are not qualified yet Zhong Yue drank coldly.


    In the cold drink, Zhong Yue immediately reached for the Tang monk.


    "Let me go, brother Yu! You have nothing to do! " Wu Zetian immediately cried out in despair.


    His brother-in-law can''t resist his own, it''s better to let his brother-in-law rush out.


    "Stop it!" The generals and ministers also stopped Zhong Yue.


    "Boom


    Seventeen heavy aftershocks, how huge, in an instant, broke through the generals.


    Zhong Yue''s hand, like a huge hand, came to the Tang monk in an instant. He wanted to squeeze the Tang Monk and Empress Wu together into meat and mud.


    "This is the curse of heaven!" Zhong Yue gave a domineering cold drink.


    "Ang!"


    "Boom


    As a dragon chant rings from behind the Tang monk, a huge golden dragon suddenly blocks in front of the Tang Monk and bluntly bumps into Zhong Yue''s palm.


    With a roar, Zhong Yue''s Zhang Gang burst into pieces.


    "What?" Zhong Yue''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    However, he saw that the dragon head of the Golden Dragon ran into Zhong Yue.


    "Impossible, broken!" Zhong Yue drank a lot.


    "Boom


    Zhong Yue''s fist collides with the golden dragon head void, and the void explodes into a black hole. Drum out of the force of heaven, countless gods, Buddhists, foreigners, instant by the power of terror to fly out.


    Jin Long managed to stop Zhong Yue''s hasty attack.Zhong Yue also looked at the tens of thousands of miles of Golden Dragon.


    Vast, incomparably vast!


    "This is...!" Zhong Yue said in surprise.


    "Dragon veins!" The Tang monk said in a deep voice.


    "Dragon veins?" Zhong Yue showed a strong incomprehension.


    However, in an instant, Zhong Yue responded.


    "Hum, I said you haven''t shown any panic until now. It turns out that there is a dependency here, just the dragon vein? Is that your strongest strength? Ha ha, ha ha, funny. I see that you, the dragon vein, have done your best, and just barely reach the strength of my hasty fist! " Zhong Yue sneered.


    "It''s enough to stop you!" Tang monk said coldly.


    "Sixteen power? It''s no use. A 16 fold dragon power is not my opponent at all. Is this your bottom card? Then you are doomed to be hopeless! " Zhong Yue sneered.


    "No, not one!" Tang Monk shook his head.


    "Well?" Zhong Yue doubted.


    "Up Then the sage waved.


    "Ang!"


    When the sage waved, another dragon suddenly appeared and roared toward Zhong Yue.


    "Boom! Boom


    Zhong Yue''s two fists, one fist against a dragon vein, suddenly blocked down.


    "Two? But so it is Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    Sun Wukong, Buddha and crane all control a dragon vein at the same time.


    All of a sudden, five dragon veins rushed toward Zhong Yue.


    It is equivalent to five sixteen heavy forces. What a tyrannical force it is. Everywhere it goes, the sky and the earth are full of giant dragons, roaring all over the world.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Zhong Yue was shocked by the strength of the five dragons and stepped back.


    Zhong Yue''s eyes widened.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Monk and his party still had such secret power.


    Five Dragon veins? Where did he get it?


    "Take down all the alien races!" Then the sage said.


    "Drink Countless gods and Buddhas roared.


    "Boom


    Outside Lingshan, although there were numerous storms, the war began again.


    Tang monk, Jieyin, hezu, Monkey King and Tathagata Buddha, the five most powerful, manipulated Five Dragon veins and rushed to Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was in a dilemma, but he did not show any fear.


    "Hum, dragon veins? I can see clearly what dragon veins are. This is a kind of consumptive power. Once used, the strength is weak. I can see how long you can persist! " Zhong Yue sneered.


    As you speak, you wave your hand.


    "Boom


    Around the blue sea bead, a huge border is formed instantly to protect the blue sea bead from anyone. Even with the strength of generals and ministers, the border cannot be broken.


    The generals and ministers were not idle at the moment and naturally attacked Zhong Yue.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Five Dragon veins, a group of peerless strong, suddenly and Zhong Yue war.


    A group of people gradually fight to the high altitude. Zhong Yue is confident that he can win the final victory. Because the strength of the dragon vein is consumed, less and less, they will only become weaker and weaker. As long as they persist for a while, they will be all over.


    "Five dragons? Well, I see how long you can hold on to it Zhong Yue sneered.


    "The sixth dragon vein!" Tang monk a cold drink.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The sixth dragon vein appeared in the moment when Tang Monk waved.


    "What?" Zhong Yue''s face changed.


    "The seventh dragon vein!" Tang Monk once again drank.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The whole western sky, has been broken countless, turbid incomparably.


    And below, the war between god Buddha and other nations continues.


    In the process of the earth''s collapse, the blue sea bead floats in the air, surrounded by 3000 heavenly ways, and the sky and earth are about to collapse. At this moment, no one can get close to the blue sea bead, because there is a boundary left by Zhong Yue outside the blue sea bead.


    No! All the strong ignore one person!


    Yuanshi Tianzun!


    Yuanshi Tianzun now won Zhong Yue''s trust, but was wrapped in this border.


    Zhong Yue didn''t care about Yuanshi Tianzun, because he didn''t want anyone to collect the blue beads at the moment. Even Zhong Yue couldn''t do anything about it for a while, let alone Yuanshi Tianzun?


    Zhong Yue despised Yuanshi Tianzun, but gave it the greatest convenience.


    saw as like as two peas of blue sky, the blue flames were filled with evil power. Gradually, the blue flames of the Yuan emperor''s body were changed to the same blue flame as the blue Haizhu.


    Yuanshi Tianzun slowly approached the blue sea bead and reached for it. Under the same flame, the blue sea bead did not have the slightest conflict, so it was held in the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun.At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face also showed a torrent of evil power.


    "See? Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, this is us, we Sanqing, and the power of this blue sea bead, is homologous! The blue sea bead is the evil power of Pangu! The three of us are the fragments of Pangu''s evil thoughts. Now, the three of us are the fragments of Pangu''s evil thoughts. We are the evil spirit of Pangu, and this is the evil spirit power of Pangu. Therefore, the power of the blue sea bead is our, ours At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun reached out and swallowed the blue sea bead.


    "No!" The distant Zhong Yue immediately exclaimed.


    How could Zhong Yue think that he had made such a long preparation that he was picked by Yuanshi Tianzun. Watching the emperor swallow the blue sea beads.


    Well, how could this be?


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a big fire broke out all over Tianzun''s body. The blue flame seemed to burn the whole heaven and earth here. Countless foreigners, gods and Buddhas around were contaminated by the blue flame and instantly turned into fly ash and annihilated.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face showed a torrential evil spirit, and the faces of both sides of his head were both sad and crying.


    "Drink


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of heaven and earth suddenly began to tremble, and the three thousand heavenly way was also shaking with joy, as if he were submitting to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The sky was shaking and shaking, and the three thousand heavenly way was submissive. At the beginning of the year, the blue flame around Tianzun seemed to ignite the heaven and earth. The terrible movement made everyone tremble suddenly.


    At the same time, tianwai, fighting platform.


    Looking at the world of projection, Hongjun smiles.


    "Pangu''s idea of evil spirits, Sanqing? Now Yuanshi Tianzun controls the will. What should you call it? The original devil? Oh There was a chill in Hongjun''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 77

    How could Zhong Yue think that Yuan Shi Tian Zun, whom he despised, finally ate his own fruit?


    What''s more, eating is so easy, so easy, is this still the little man running errands in front of him?


    In the past, Zhong Yue looked down upon Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Zhong Yue was also untrustworthy, perhaps because he did not believe his words, he looked down on others who did not believe what they said, and even more looked down on those who were pickpockets in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even though Tianzun started to stir up trouble and help himself, he looked down on him. In Zhong Yue''s eyes, he was just a dog that was easy to use.


    However, Zhong Yue did not expect that the dog finally ate a piece of fat he had planned for a long time.


    What''s more, from the beginning, he did everything to relax his vigilance, so that at the moment, he ate all the fruits, as if everything were under his control.


    Instead, he became a pawn in his hand.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Dare you With a roar of grief and indignation, Zhong Yue rushed to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, at this moment, Tang Seng, Jieyin and others were stunned by the scene, and no one stopped Zhong Yue.


    Before that, everyone thought that Yuanshi Tianzun, like everyone else, worked hard for Pangu world. However, he killed the leader of Tongtian sect and the supreme sage.


    I thought that Yuanshi Tianzun betrayed the world of Pangu, and was despised by the public just like other betrayed gods and Buddhas.


    But at the moment, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty actually put Zhong Yue together, which made people a little confused.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s whole body was ablaze with blue flame, and his face was full of evil and evil smile. On both sides of his face, the face of the supreme emperor and Tongtian issued a sad and crying expression.


    The huge contrast makes Yuanshi Tianzun look more evil.


    The three thousand heavenly principles surround the original heaven, as if he were highly recognized.


    "Three thousand heavenly ways, how could they be so fond of the Heavenly Master of the Yuan Dynasty?" Sun Wukong''s face changed.


    "Because Yuanshi Tianzun used to be a part of Pangu, but now he has swallowed the blue sea beads. 3000 Tiandao mistook Yuanshi Tianzun for Pangu!" Tang Monk looks ugly.


    In a short time, Zhong Yue had already reached the emperor of Yuanshi. He put out his hand and hit him with a bang, as if to shoot the Betrayer to death.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you want to die!" Zhong Yue roared.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun raised his head and saw that Zhong Yue''s hand was so powerful that it tore up all the emptiness around him.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not show any fear. On the contrary, he showed a little evil smile. He held out his right hand, and only drew the middle finger of his index finger together. He released a blue light and pointed it at Zhong Yue''s palm.


    The three thousand heavenly way suddenly trembled incomparably, as if gathering endless power to the original Heavenly Master, and in an instant the fingers and palms collided.


    "Hum!"


    The blue light burst out and tore up the whole void. It was as if Zhong Yue''s whole body was ignited by the blue flame in an instant. When one finger collided, Zhong Yue''s whole body was stiff.


    "Boom


    Zhong Yue exploded into the sky in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Poof!"


    Zhong Yue was blasted into the air, spitting blood, the blue flame on his body seemed to burn Zhong Yue blue. It''s not easy to hold on.


    Looking at his right hand palm, there is a blood hole on the palm. The edge of the blood hole is burned with blue flame, as if the blood hole is not allowed to recover.


    Zhong Yue stares at the blood hole in his hand and looks at the blue flame surrounded Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Cough, you, you, Yuanshi Tianzun, you...!" Zhong Yue opened his mouth several times without knowing what he wanted to say.


    It''s too exaggerated. I can''t walk for a round in front of the original emperor?


    You''ve been devastated in an instant? This, this is impossible, is this still the villain that oneself despises before?


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Hey, I still like to be called the devil. It''s just like Pangu suppressed the whole immortality clan and called him the devil everywhere he went. How about calling me the devil or "Yuanshi demon" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was evil and laughing.


    "Yuan Shi Tian Mo?" Zhong Yue took a cold breath.


    "Have you recovered the memory of Pangu The generals and ministers glared at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Not all, but some, enough! Generals and ministers? Oh, tens of thousands of years ago, you suppressed the whole Pangu world, ha ha ha, general? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun showed a look of contempt.


    Between the words, the Yuan Dynasty demon''s face showed evil light, and his hand pointed to the generals. It''s like a blue laser.


    As soon as the general''s face changed, the sword in his hand immediately came up.


    "Boom


    The sword of the generals and ministers burst into pieces, and the blue laser instantly penetrated the generals'' chests.


    "Poof!"


    With a mouthful of blood, the generals flew upside down, and a big hole was shot out of his chest. At the edge of the big hole, the blue flame was blazing, as if the big hole was not allowed to recover.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun" Then the sage called out."Well, take the lead. Didn''t you hear me? Call me the original devil At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil said coldly.


    "What are you going to do? The world is shaking, it seems to be breaking. What are you going to do! Do you want Pangu world destroyed? You are a part of Pangu! " Then the sage exclaimed in astonishment.


    At this moment, after the Yuan Dynasty demons swallow the blue sea beads, they control the way of heaven. The way of heaven vibrates, as if it is really about to break up the heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon gazed at Jieyin, showing a sneer: "how, Jieyin? Dijun! Don''t you think you''re smart? Why don''t you see what I''m going to do


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Monk glared at the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "What am I going to do? Hum, I was a part of Pangu in the beginning? However, Pangu''s will has been completely broken, so I am Pan Gu! Pangu is too stupid to create a new world and incarnate the world? Ha, ha ha ha, that''s stupid. He''s the first in the universe. Why do you want to kill yourself? Stupid, stupid, stupid Yuan Shi demon sneered.


    "You want to go against the trend?" Tang Monk took a cold breath.


    "Go against the trend? This word is well used! Ha ha ha, that''s right. I just want to go back and let everything go back. Pangu incarnates the world? No, I want the world to go back to Pangu, to the old Pangu state. And this time, the resurrection is not Pangu, but I, the original demon! It''s me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the demons.


    "You lead the three thousand heavenly way, smash the heaven and earth, make the heaven and earth return to chaos, grind them to pieces, and then use the power of the three thousand heavenly principles to reunite and restore Pangu''s physical form? Do you want Pangu to incarnate the world of heaven and earth and return to Pangu''s former form? And this powerful body, you control it? Are you in the control of demons Then the sage''s face was gloomy.


    "It''s not stupid. Ha ha, Zhong Yue and Dong Jun want to get everything from Pangu? It''s impossible. It''s a waste to give them. They can''t achieve the perfect nineteen. I, the original demon, I can! I can! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sound of the demons was like the Hongzhong road.


    At this moment, all the strong are showing the color of horror.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun wanted to destroy everything in heaven and earth and condense the ancient times again. Pangu was manipulated by his evil ideas. Condense an evil Pangu?


    No one can witness the birth of the evil Pangu, because once the evil Pangu is born, it proves that the world has been destroyed.


    "Zhong Yue, what I said, those who do not believe what they say will be punished by heaven!" Tang Monk looked at Zhong Yue, who was badly hurt on the other side.


    Although Zhong Yue was seriously injured at the moment, his eyes were red with anger. Those who broke his word would be punished by heaven? Is this a failure?


    No, I won''t!


    The Tang Monk seemed to see the cry in Zhong Yue''s heart and said again, "if you are not willing to do so, just follow me and strangle Yuanshi Tianzun in the cradle of becoming a demon."


    "Do it!" Tang Monk roared.


    "Ang, ang, ang, ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Seven dragon veins, almost at the same time roar, toward the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree, eighteen arm space gold body!" Tang Monk put out his hand and waved it.


    "Zhang Liujin body!"


    "Buddha''s palm!"


    "Green lotus sword way!"


    "Sea god needle!"


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!"


    All the strong men, almost at the same time, began to fight against the original demons.


    For a moment, a force of terror seems to be able to smash the heaven and the earth into pieces. At this moment, no one left his hand and tried his best.


    Zhong Yue''s face showed ferocity. He actually complied with the Tang Monk''s call and began to work.


    "The shadow is separated from the body!" Zhong Yue roared.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, a hundred Zhongyue appeared behind him, and each of them was more different in strength. However, in an instant, they scattered in all directions, wielding their own magic swords and beheading the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom


    Almost gathered all the strong in the heaven and earth, gathered the peerless power of the alien race, and all rushed to the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was no fear, but a sneer.


    "Beyond our ability, do you know what Pangu power is?" Yuan Shi demon sneered.


    "Pangu power means that no matter how many of you, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how much you cooperate, there will be garbage in front of Pangu power." The six palms of the Yuan Dynasty were boxing in six directions at the same time.


    Up and down in the southeast and northwest.


    It is as if the original demons as the center, six fists hit hundreds of millions of fist light and shadow, toward all the strong.


    "Boom


    Fist to meat.


    Countless fists have penetrated through time and space, appearing on all the strong people, and each strong person has won more than a hundred fists.


    "Poof!"


    All people''s moves, all people''s strength, instantly disintegrated. One by one, as if they were smashed to pieces in an instant, spitting blood and flying upside down.At the same time, each fist hit the place, left a blue flame.


    For a while, all the light and shadow of fists disappeared all over the sky, and only a few strong men were left, like blue fireballs shooting in all directions, and the seven dragon veins were instantly riddled with holes, and then burned up when they were pierced by the blue flame.


    All the gods and Buddhas, all saints, including Zhong Yue, were vulnerable to a single blow in front of the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons mobilized the power of Pangu. It''s so powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 78

    Tianwai, fighting platform!


    Hung Jun, holding the jade dish, has been staring at the battle of projection world.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons attracted the three thousand heavenly ways, which led to the collapse of the whole heaven and earth. Under the power of terror, no one could defeat him. Zhong Yue was not the enemy of his combination. In the place of terror, he fought the whole world with one man.


    "The devil of the Yuan Dynasty? The power of Pangu? Ha ha, you haven''t achieved Pan Gu''s body yet. Today''s strength has reached 18. Indeed, no one is your opponent Hongjun squinted at the original demon.


    In turn, Hongjun looks at Jieyin and Tangseng.


    "In those years, I found Sanqing, who was divided by Pangu''s evil thoughts, and took them away to teach them the law of heaven. Pangu''s will may feel that evil thoughts will eventually destroy the heaven and earth. Therefore, Pangu''s will integrates the mindfulness of heaven and earth, and with great masculinity, produces two golden crowns on the sun star, the most Yang and the most positive, to restrain the Sanqing and the evil! Emperor Jun, Taiyi, Zhixie has already mastered the power of Pangu. Can you two resist Zhixie again Hong Jun said calmly.


    ------------


    projection world.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the demons attacked, it was a real shock. No matter the gods and Buddhas, the seven dragon veins, and even Zhong Yue, they all flew out of the sky, and they were burned by the blue flame one by one.


    Tang monk was also beaten to fly, and his whole body was burned fiercely by blue flame. However, even if he was beaten, the Tang Monk still turned his back to the original demons, holding Qingzhi goddess in his arms, so as not to let Qingzhi goddess get hurt again.


    Tang Monk''s arms, inclined to look at Tang Monk''s face pale, suddenly revealed a regret color: "imperial brother, I''m sorry!"


    "Cough!" Tang Monk coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    However, at the moment, Tang monk has not much mind to comfort, turned to look at the four sides.


    Just that time, how many gods and Buddhas died under the original demons. Almost ordinary strong people died all over the world. Even countless alien races were instantly smashed into crystal fragments, exhausting all their strength.


    Yuanshi Tianmo stood in the center of the three thousand heavenly way and looked around with a sneer.


    "Zhong Yue? Foreign commander? How weak it is Yuan Shi demon sneered.


    "Poof!"


    In the distance, Zhong Yue''s mouth of blood spurted out, not only the injury, but also the Qi.


    When I found the world of Pangu, I was so high spirited. The army of immortal people on the No.108 road was so vast and powerful. Now, in front of the demons of the Yuan Dynasty, it was actually "really weak!" This is a comment?


    "It turns out, it''s all mine, it''s all mine!" Zhong Yue was unwilling to say so.


    "Yours? No, you are mine too At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon suddenly narrowed his eyes and said.


    "What do you say?" Zhong Yue''s pupils contracted.


    "Pangu''s incarnation into heaven and earth has actually lost too much strength. Even if I go against the rules, it is difficult to restore Pangu''s physical body. However, when you come, it''s different. It just makes up for Pangu''s lack of energy. From now on, all your things are mine." Yuan Shi said.


    "You...!" Zhong Yue exclaimed.


    "I what? Broken At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    The endless force of the void rushes directly at Zhong Yue and his many avatars. You can see that all of Zhong Yue''s avatars explode in an instant, turning into a blazing blue flame and burning the sky and earth.


    Zhong Yue was trapped in the void, burning with a blue flame. It was like using Zhong Yue as fuel oil to burn out all the power in his body and turn it into a part of heaven and earth.


    "No, no ~ ~!" Zhong Yue was struggling to escape.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the power of the demons in charge of Pangu was so huge that it could not be compared with Zhong Yue? Zhong Yue could only watch himself burning.


    "Ang!"


    At this moment, seven burning dragon veins crashed into Zhong Yue.


    "Boom


    Under the huge power, he managed to knock Zhong Yue out of the control of the original demons.


    "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil was cold in his eyes and looked at the Tang monk who manipulated seven dragon veins.


    Zhong Yue also looked at the Tang monk in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, Zhong Yue is not my opponent. Taiyi, do you want to stop me?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons disdained Tao.


    "Run away!" Some of the remnant aliens fled to the sky in terror.


    "Run away? Now, no one wants to escape! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil waved his hand.


    "Boom


    It seems that the sky of blue fire, will cover the whole world.


    The whole world has become a closed world, no one can go out.


    "Zhong Yue, have you seen it? You have no way to escape! " Tang Monk suddenly stopped drinking.


    "Well, you''re no better than me!" Zhong Yue glared at the Tang monk.


    "As I said, if you don''t believe what you say, you will be punished by heaven. If you keep your promise and admit defeat, you will be free. Now, you have no chance to escape!" Tang monk said.


    "Yes, commander, at the beginning, you should have kept your promise. We...!" Some of the remnants of the alien race, suddenly showed a look of despair.Zhong Yue looks terrible.


    "Say me? You''re not the same, you can''t escape! " Zhong Yue glared at the Tang monk.


    "Well, if you can''t escape, then listen to me and join our efforts to suppress the original demons!" The Tang monk said.


    "Eh?" Zhong Yue was stunned.


    All the other races were stunned.


    What''s the situation? Do you still have the ability to fight against the original demons? Are you crazy? You have forgotten the fist of the devil at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Everyone is vulnerable.


    Even at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed a funny look: "Taiyi, suppress me? I now master the power of Pangu, and the real three thousand heavenly way will dispatch me. You want to suppress me


    "Teacher!" The Tang Monk drank a lot.


    "Namo Amitabha!" A sound of Buddha''s trumpet resounds between heaven and earth.


    The Buddha''s hands clasped together, and the whole body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    "Hum, Buddha? But what can you do? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed their disdain.


    "Eighteen road huangquan! Get together The Buddha stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, eighteen yellow lights came from all directions, and a huge golden pool was formed with the Buddha as the center.


    Not only that, the Buddha reached for a bowl, in which countless yellow spring water gathered.


    The world''s yellow spring water converges to form a huge yellow spring sea.


    The vast sea of Yellow Springs leads directly to the underworld.


    "The underworld?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons frowned slightly.


    "The remains of Lingshan Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat!" The Buddha stopped drinking.


    "Amitabha The remains of the Buddhas approached one after another.


    "My Buddhist master has always wondered why we can come to this era across time and space. I understand that it is for the great righteousness of heaven and earth, and for the mercy of heaven and earth. Let us be annihilated and become the common people in the world. Amitabha Buddha said.


    As they speak, the Buddha and all the Buddhists come out with bursts of golden light. The golden light is huge and melts into the sea water of the yellow spring. However, the water in the yellow spring is slowly rotating, forming a vortex, and even forming a huge suction force, rapidly absorbing the original demons.


    "This is...!" Zhong Yue said in surprise.


    "Bring the original devil into the underworld, and I will cure him with my own method!" The Tang monk said to Zhong Yue.


    "But Zhong Yue showed disbelief.


    "Do it!" The Tang monk said again.


    "Ang!"


    A group of dragon veins once again rushed to the original demons.


    Zhong Yue showed a ferocious look on his face and led countless foreigners to fight together.


    "What are you looking at? Do it Then the sage stopped drinking to countless immortals.


    "Boom


    Once again, gather all the strong forces of heaven and earth, and suddenly fight against the original demons.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons stopped drinking and punched again.


    "Boom


    All the people are as if they were burned by the fire. They are destroyed by the fist gang.


    But this time, all of us would rather have their whole bodies smashed to pieces again, and they would fight for their lives to stand up to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the yellow spring sea below, the rolling suction pulls the original demons, but the suction is too small.


    "Die away!" Buddha said.


    In an instant, the Tathagata Buddha, together with all the Buddhist practices, all of a sudden his whole body turned into bursts of golden light, burning all his strength and body into a force of extinction, which aroused the yellow spring sea and produced a stronger suction.


    Among them, the monkey king into a fight to defeat the Buddha, also into the yellow spring sea.


    "Amitabha Monkey king put his hands together.


    Fighting and conquering the Buddha, following the Buddha and numerous Buddhist practices, turned into bursts of golden light, and the power of extinction aroused the yellow spring sea, producing a force of swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth.


    This suction on the original demons, immediately let the original demons at the foot of a void, half of the body collapsed.


    The whole heaven and Earth presents a solemn and stirring atmosphere. Buddhism, led by the Tathagata and the Buddha, all died for the extinction of heaven and earth.


    "Roar, a group of mole ants, also want to let me move, all turn into blue flame evil force, burn for me!" Yuanshi Tianzun roared.


    The innumerable fists stretched out once again, and the flame was burning.


    "Ah


    All the immortals couldn''t bear to be burned to death, but all the people were in front of them, and no one retreated.


    All the alien race also pushed the original demons.


    Although I don''t know what Tang Monk''s plan is, I know that''s the only hope.


    Tang monk has been burned greatly. In the end, his cultivation is weak and he will suffer great damage. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were also angry with Tang monk, and naturally, more power hit him.


    Endless power inclines, seeing Tang monk is about to be destroyed by impact. At this moment, he Zu suddenly blocked in front of him and spread out his wings to help Tang Monk block the fatal blow."Boom


    He Zu was burned by the full impact of the moment, disappeared.


    He Zu also died, but the Tang monk has no time to pay attention to it at this moment, because the original emperor was finally pressed into the underworld under the impact of all forces.


    According to the truth, the strength of the masses is not enough to force the demons of the Yuan Dynasty to go backward. The key is that the gods and demons in the Yuan Dynasty have no standing power at their feet, and the sea of huangquan, which was triggered by the Buddha and the monkey king at their own sacrifice, has produced a drag force.


    For many powerful people, this is the effort to force the original demons into the underworld, but for the Yuan Dynasty demons, it is just a staggering, careless slip into the underworld.


    In order to force the original demons into the underworld, the sacrifice is huge.


    The Buddha and the monkey king are dead, and the crane ancestor is dead. The gods and Buddhas in the sky are almost dead, and the alien people are almost all turned into crystals. The seven dragon veins are exhausted.


    Only generals and ministers, Jieyin, Tang Monk and Zhong Yue were left. There is also the weak Qingzhi goddess who is protected behind the Tang monk.


    At the moment, Zhong Yue was miserable. His whole body was almost exhausted and his body was full of holes.


    "Monk Tang, the demons were introduced into the underworld at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. We have no strength. Now we have to wait for death and suppression?" Zhong Yue looks at the Tang monk with complaint.


    "No, we won!" Tang Monk showed a tragic look.


    "Win? Ha ha, Tai Yi, my strength is not reduced at all, but you are dead. You win? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon stood firm in the underworld and sneered.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you are not always curious. What do I ask Nuwa Niang to do in the underworld?" Tang Monk''s face showed a fierce look.


    "What are you doing? Nu Wa''s strength is equal to that of you At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons disdained Tao.


    "To kill you!" Tang Monk''s face showed a fierce color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 79

    Empress Nuwa has been waiting in the underworld for a long time!


    The images in the sun can''t be seen by the ghost kings in the underworld. But, as a saint, empress Nuwa can''t be seen?


    Nu Wa looked at the picture in the sun, her fist clenched tightly.


    "Niang, how is Sanqing now?" Asked Yama.


    "Sanqing? All dead Nu Wa hated her voice.


    After the death of the supreme emperor and Tongtian, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was transformed into a demon of the Yuan Dynasty.


    What about Lingshan Bian Chengwang asked anxiously.


    "Lingshan is also gone!" Nu Wa''s mother sighed.


    "No more Lingshan? Is this alien race so powerful? Is it all over in the sun? " King Guangwang of Qin said sadly.


    "All dead, ha ha ha ha, all dead!" Nu Wa also showed a sad look.


    The king of the ten halls thought that it was an alien''s aggression, and empress Nuwa did not explain the changes in the sun. The change of the Yang was too fast. It''s too late to explain.


    At the moment, the ten halls of Yan Luo all showed a look of despair.


    "Although the sun is falling apart, there is hope as long as someone is alive!" Nu Wa comforted.


    Ten palace Yan Luo nodded one after another.


    "Tathagata Buddha, together with a group of Buddhists, sacrifice themselves and lead the path of huangquan with the power of great annihilation. They want to introduce the devil into the underworld. The success or failure lies in one fell swoop. It''s up to you!" Empress Nu Wa looks at the ten halls of Yan Luo.


    Ten hall Yan Luo one after another to Nuwa a ceremony: "for the world''s people, we are duty bound!"


    Yanluo of the ten halls flies to all places quickly.


    Nu Wa is looking up at the void that is getting bigger and bigger.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were pulled into the underworld.


    But the price paid by the strong in the sun is too great.


    "Taiyi, everything is worse than you think Nu Wa sighed.


    "Boom


    Like a roaring sound, the original demons fell to the underworld.


    At the moment of falling to the underworld, the earth of the underworld suddenly crumbled countless pieces. Everywhere in the underworld, there were pieces of broken stones. How many ghosts of the underworld disappeared in an instant.


    And the three thousand heavenly way was still accompanied by Zhou Che.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you are not always curious. What do I ask Nuwa Niang to do in the underworld?" Tang Monk''s face showed a fierce look.


    "What are you doing? Nu Wa''s strength is equal to that of you At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons disdained Tao.


    "To kill you!" Tang Monk''s face showed a fierce color!


    "What do you say?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed a disbelief, and at one glance saw Nu Wa Niang in the distance.


    I saw Nu Wa''s mother put out her hand and waved, "the eight trigrams lock the sky array!"


    "Boom


    As you can see, in the whole world of the underworld, innumerable figures of eight trigrams suddenly appeared, which filled all corners of the underworld. The countless eight trigrams figures seemed to be popping out golden energy chains, which poured into the heaven and God at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The golden chains flooded the sky and covered the earth, and instantly filled the feet of the gods and demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "What, the eight trigrams of Fuxi? Ridiculous, can Fuxi stop me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed their disdain and waved their hands.


    "Boom


    The chain sea emits thousands of golden lights, showing the state of eight trigrams. It comes from all directions to submerge the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Well? The eight trigrams array has created such a chain sea At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed their disdain.


    The body suddenly twisted, as if to come out of the sea of chains. However, the eight trigrams lock heaven array has a mysterious power, which makes the original demons move slowly.


    "The way of heaven, for my use!" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The three thousand heavenly principles immediately surrounded the heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, and a force of terror seemed to force the chain of the eight trigrams open.


    "Town!" Tang monk, receive lead to immediately hand.


    In the underworld, Bodhisattvas of the king of the earth, Kong Xuan, and land crows began to work one after another.


    However, the original demons were too strong. Haigen could not wrap the original demons.


    "Empress Nuwa, why can''t you keep your gossip locked in the sky?" Tang Monk looked at Nu Wa in the distance.


    Nu Wa''s face was extremely ugly: "what can''t do? I''ve arranged it for decades. The eight trigrams lock sky array has gathered the power of time and space of the whole underworld. If it had been rebuilt for seventeen times, it would have been too much to move and fear. Who knows that the heaven demon in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was so powerful that I couldn''t get close to him, let alone lock him!"


    Not far away, Zhong Yue, who is vomiting blood, is surprised to see the eight trigrams lock sky array, which was originally prepared to deal with himself?


    Suddenly, Zhong Yue looks at the Tang monk.


    The Tang Monk really left a lot of cards, even if there was no original demon, I''m afraid he can''t get it.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the supernatural power of the demons was too strong!" Then he looked ugly.


    "But so, Emperor Jun, Tai Yi, next, you will return to chaos and turn into my flesh and blood power!" Yuan Shi laughed.At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons fell into the sea of chains and waved their hands.


    "Boom


    The power of the three thousand heavenly way, as if all had been transformed into a blue flame, swept towards the Tang monk.


    This time, without the protection of the dragon vein and countless strong men, Tang Monk''s face suddenly changed.


    When the Tang monk was about to pull the Qing Zhi goddess away, he grabbed an empty space.


    "Incline to!" Tang Monk''s face changed.


    But see, originally weak inclined to, but suddenly into the blue flame, straight to the beginning of the devil.


    "Qing Zhi, what are you doing?" The general also exclaimed.


    We can see that as Qingzhi flies past, a huge light wheel appears on his body surface, but it is the life plate of Qingzhi. The life plate is severely damaged by Zhong Yue, and it seems to be in the process of self-healing.


    However, at the moment, the deadly plate is instantly wrapped in blue flame.


    "Hum!"


    The blue flame suddenly converged, as if suppressed.


    "What?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil''s face changed.


    "You LAN Hai Zhu is Pan Gu''s evil spirit power. Pan Gu used to give an order to you LAN Hai Zhu. The evil spirit power can''t hurt me. You must protect me! Oh, your evil power is useless to me The goddess was weak.


    The original demons did not believe that the manipulation of more blue flame burning to the goddess, unfortunately, still useless.


    "Hum, the evil power is useless to you. What about the other forces? Do you think there is only this power in the three thousand heavenly way? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil drank.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhuxian sword stabbed into the body of the goddess in an instant and stabbed it to the heart.


    "Incline to!" Tang monks, generals and ministers all exclaimed in the past.


    "Boom


    The force of the evil god rushed them away.


    The evil spirit power is useless to Qing, which does not mean that it is useless to other people. Other people are still unable to get close to the original demons.


    Qingzhi is getting closer and closer to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He doesn''t care about the immortal sword in his body.


    "You crazy woman, you are all like this, dare to rush up and die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil drank coldly.


    "Boom


    The four swords of Zhuxian were inserted into the body of Qingzhi.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the chart flew out in an instant, and went straight to the emperor Yuanshi.


    Yuanshi Tianzun slapped the life plate with one hand.


    However, the chart was instantly transformed into a stream of scarlet energy, which was integrated into the body of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Click


    There were countless blue flames all around, which disappeared in an instant.


    "What? Me, my evil power? Why can''t the power of heaven be transformed into the power of evil gods Yuan Shi Tian Zun exclaimed.


    "With my chart, I''ve locked the blue pearl!" The goddess said with a smile.


    "You crazy woman, you want to die!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun put out his hand.


    "Boom


    The goddess exploded and turned into endless blood mist.


    "You, you stripped your own chart? You gave up immortality? You don''t want it? " Yuan Shi Tian Zun exclaimed.


    In a large number of blood mist, the spirit of the goddess fluttered and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "No! I''ve had enough to live forever. What can you do if you kill me? My chart has locked the blue pearl, you are imprisoned! The way of heaven is no longer under your control! My brother, you can use the power of heaven again To the soul to shake.


    "No! No way At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons roared and manipulated the way of heaven.


    However, the way of the three thousand heavenly beings only moved with difficulty and did not get too much power out.


    To see the soul of Tang monk.


    In the distance, Tang Monk''s eyes filled with tears, as if suddenly dumb, looking at the only soul body of the inclined goddess.


    "Brother Yu, I want to listen to you again!" Pour to say sadly.


    While speaking, my soul slowly dissipated. I don''t know whether it''s reincarnation or vanishing.


    "Ah Tang monk a sad cry.


    "Nuwa, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up!" He also roared.


    "Boom


    Nuwa quickly waved, countless golden chains covered the original heaven. From the foot, covering the neck.


    In a flash, the original demon was completely locked by the eight trigrams lock sky array.


    Tang monk is to near, seven treasure wonderful tree mercilessly toward the Yuan Dynasty emperor to fight.


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons used Zhuxian sword to resist.


    In an instant, Zhuxian sword broke and opened.


    "Die!" Zhong Yue also reached the top of his head in an instant, pounding the head of the original demons.


    "Roar!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons roared.


    "BoomZhong Yue and Tang Seng flew out in an instant, and were burned again by the fierce blue flame.


    "Hum!" The three thousand heavenly way trembled again.


    "What, how can you use evil power again?" Exclaimed the general.


    "To the goddess? She thought her chart would lock me in? No, it can only lock me for a while. Her chart has been broken by me. Now, no one wants to stop me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons roared.


    For a moment, there was a strong shake in the underworld.


    "Lock him up!" The Tang Monk roared.


    At this moment, the golden chain of the eight trigrams lock sky array was constantly tightened, which made it difficult for the original demons to act.


    "This is the real eight trigrams lock sky array. The eight trigrams lock sky array connects the whole underworld. If the underworld is not destroyed, the eight trigrams locked sky array will not be broken. Although Qingzhi goddess is dead, she has bought me precious time and let me bind you Roaring Nu Wa.


    "The eight trigrams array is created by Pangu world, which is better than Pangu''s power? Give it to me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons roared.


    For a moment, the three thousand heavenly way trembled rapidly, stimulating the power of the heaven. At the moment, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty tried their best to consume the power of the heavenly way. Then, cracks appeared on the light column of the heavenly way.


    "Is the way of heaven broken?" Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.


    And the countless golden chains are about to explode.


    "No, once the original demons escape, all of us will be finished!" Zhong Yue exclaimed.


    "Zhong Yue, when I come out, the first one will eat you, make up for the loss of the way of heaven, roar!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons looked at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue was seriously injured at the moment. He also knew that once the demons escaped from the Yuan Dynasty, he would be doomed.


    "Follow me to urge the eight trigrams lock sky array, I will guide you, and you will urge your own strength!" Nu Wa called.


    "Good!" A group of strong men, including Zhong Yue, burst into a big drink.


    With the great power of suppression, the eight trigrams lock sky array, which was about to explode, was slightly stabilized.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    See, a line of heaven, suddenly between the crack collapse and open.


    "The way of heaven is broken?" Nu Wa exclaimed.


    "The way of heaven is broken? As long as there is me in, the heavenly way fragment, I will reassemble, I want to see, you this chain, can persist until when! I''ve exploded the way of heaven for three thousand years. You can''t break the chain! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were ferocious.


    "Poof!"


    The way of heaven is constantly crumbling, and each fragment is smaller, the strength that people bear is greater, and the vomiting of blood is also more.


    "Dad, the child can''t stand it, ah!" Kong Xuan roared in the distance.


    "Boom


    Kong Xuan was shocked by powerful forces.


    "Dad Lu Yadao Jun cried and cried, and was blown to pieces by the anti shock force of the original demons.


    "Taiyi, if I can suppress the original demons, I will obey you!" The Bodhisattva of dizang king is bitter and astringent.


    "Boom


    Under the anti earthquake force of the collapse of the heavenly way, one after another died on the spot.


    Zhong Yue not only vomited blood, but also had countless cracks on his life plate, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    Nuwa and Jieyin are both bitter and astringent.


    "Ten halls of hell!" Tang Monk stopped drinking.


    "Yes The voice of the ten palaces of hell rang out in the underworld.


    "Ten halls of hell? Ha ha ha, Tai Yi, are you still looking forward to the ten palace Yama? What can they do? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons disdained Tao.


    An explosion came from the hall of Qin Guang. Suddenly, the whole underworld was dark.


    "Hum"


    but we can see that the way of heaven in the process of collapse suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the five hundred days suddenly disappear? " At the beginning of the day, the devil''s face was stunned.


    "Boom The hall of Chu River exploded.


    "Hum!"


    Another 500 heavenly pieces suddenly disappeared.


    "Why is the way of heaven suddenly gone? Why not? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon exclaimed.


    "Points ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Nuwa, Jieyin and Tangseng roared at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The whole underworld is shaking!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons discovered that with the continuous explosion of the ten halls of Yama, more and more of the heaven''s ways were gone. No, just gone?


    "The way of heaven I control is gone? What have you done? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon exclaimed.


    The ghosts of the underworld are also disappearing, and everything in the underworld is also disappearing, leaving only darkness, which is enveloped by boundless darkness.


    The exhausted Zhong Yue''s eyes widened.


    "You, you have stripped the whole underworld, from the Pangu world, no, from the projection world. You want to destroy the whole underworld and strip the original demons'' control over the way of heaven?" Zhong Yue said in surprise.


    At the same time, tianwai battle platform.


    Hongjun also looked at the projection world with the pupil shrinking.As you can see, in the projection world, it has become a pot of porridge at the moment, and the broken way of heaven returns to the heaven and earth in the sun. The underworld, however, is separated from the projection world. One world, divided into two? And further away?


    The separation of the underworld, no more the power of heaven. It''s just an ordinary dark space.


    Projection world, no more hell.


    "No wonder Nu Wa said that your plan is too cruel, indeed too cruel, in order to save the world, you even want the whole hell? Let it be destroyed with the original demons? Taiyi, you are really a big hand Hong Jun sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 80

    The entrance of Yanluo hall.


    Looking at the outside world from the entrance of Yanluo hall, there is a chaos, as if the earth and the sky are falling apart.


    At this moment, with the big explosions everywhere, the whole world is crumbling.


    At the entrance of the hall of Yama stood two men, King Yama and King Bian Cheng.


    They control the big array at the mouth of the Yanluo palace, a super array that concerns all the people in the world. Once urged, they will die together. But at this moment, they face death without hesitation or flinch.


    "The king of Bian city is going to die soon. Are you afraid?" Yama looked at the sky and said loudly.


    "Yama, you are not afraid, I will be afraid?" Bian Chengwang laughed.


    "Zixiao palace collapsed, Lingshan was also destroyed, Sanqing fell, four imperial spirits were all destroyed, five old people were all dead, liusi, Qiyuan, Baji, Jiuyao were all dead, ha ha ha, now it''s our turn to ten capitals!" Bian Cheng Wang said with a sad smile.


    "The king of Qin Guang is dead, the king of Chu River is dead, the king of Song Dynasty and the king of five senses are all dead. All of them are dead. There are still two of you and me left in the ten halls of hell!" Yama looked at the sky, his face showed hatred.


    "Now it''s our turn. Hahaha, the underworld, the underworld and the heaven are all killed, and the earth of hell is broken. The ghosts of the underworld are all gone. Hahaha, there is still here, and we are left here! " Bian Chengwang''s voice was filled with sadness.


    "Bian Cheng Wang, they have destroyed our heaven, our land and our way of heaven, but we have not yet destroyed our people. As long as someone lives, we have not lost. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the Tao. The way is out, the heaven is out, and the earth is also destroyed. However, there are still people. The human nature will not be destroyed as long as there is one person alive! If humanity is not destroyed, we can create heaven and earth again, and we can create the way of heaven again. Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, and the heaven follows the way! People will never die, and Tao will live forever! When you and I die, you will not lose when you are robbed by all living beings. Ha ha ha Yama laughed.


    "People will not die, and the Tao will live forever! Yama, today I will follow you. I will exchange my life with you and my death to prove Lingxiao again Bian Chengwang roared with red eyes.


    "Go The king of Yama yelled.


    We saw that the two people were facing the sky and pushing forward the towering array.


    "Boom


    With the fearless spirit of sacrifice, Yanluo of the ten halls thoroughly aroused the great array, and stripped the underworld from heaven and earth and flew into the void.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons lost the power of heaven.


    None of them. None of them.


    At the moment, judging from the fighting platform, beside the projection world is a dark space, in which a number of saints are still suppressing the original demons.


    "Now, without the way of heaven, the original demons, die!" Zhong Yue drank a lot.


    "Roar!"


    At the beginning of the year, the devil roared and turned his head.


    "Bang!"


    Zhong Yue was hit hard again, vomiting blood.


    "You, you...!" Zhong Yue exclaimed.


    "Pooh!"


    "You stripped away the power of heaven and thought I would lose? I am now locked by this gossip lock sky array, but do you dare to approach me? When I break the eight trigrams lock sky array, you will die At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon roared.


    "How can he still..." Nu Wa exclaimed.


    "It should be the sage Daoguo of Sanqing. Just now, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty had stored too much of the power of the heavenly way. Although the way of heaven has returned to the sun, it is still cut off by him! This strength still makes him equal to Zhong Yue when he was at his peak! " The sage''s face was ugly.


    "Isn''t there still seventeen forces?" Nu Wa exclaimed.


    "Yes Then he looked ugly.


    The powerful ones tried their best to suppress the Yuan Dynasty demons. Although the power of the original demons was reduced from eighteen to seventeen, it is still difficult.


    Zhong Yue was also severely damaged, let alone his opponent.


    "You wait to die. You can''t hurt me at all. Wait for me. When I break the eight trigrams lock sky array, I will be able to take charge of the broken heaven again when I go back to the former sun. You can wait for death!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons roared ferociously.


    "Poof!"


    The strong were spurted out by a mouthful of blood.


    "Now the eight trigrams lock sky array is getting weaker and weaker. The chain breaks at any time. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons can escape at any time Nu Wa was anxious.


    "We are suppressing it." Tang Monk hated the voice.


    With the guidance of Nuwa, Tang Seng and others stood on the nodes of the big array and urged the eight trigrams lock sky array.


    "It''s just a matter of time that I can''t be trapped!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed an evil smile.


    All the strong showed a look of despair. As the original demons said, if we drag on, the eight trigrams lock sky array will become weaker and weaker. Once the original demons get out of trouble, everyone will be finished and everything they have done will fall short.


    "Monk Tang, do you still want to save people?" All of a sudden, the generals and ministers showed a sigh of bitterness.


    "People in the world should not return to chaos because of the self-interest of the demons in the Yuan Dynasty." The Tang monk said in a deep voice."I have a way! It''s just that under this method, you may all...! " The general and minister said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do?" The crowd looked at the generals.


    "Banish the original demons!" Said the general.


    "Exile?" People don''t understand.


    "Yes, exile. The universe is too big. Why can''t other immortals find it here? It''s because, without the Star Road, they will get lost, and my Jianling gate, the jumping point in space, has found many space-time ramifications when jumping. Once you go wrong, you may be lost in the starry sky! " Said the general.


    "Do you mean that we drag the original demons into the Jianling gate, jump in space, and then take a fork road, a fork in the road, into another place deep in the universe, so that the original demons can''t find their way back?" Tang Monk looked at the general and asked.


    The general nodded: "yes, would you like to?"


    "Well, general, please!" Tang Seng, Jieyin and Nuwa nodded at the same time.


    "You can think clearly, once lost in the universe, you may never come back!" The generals looked at the three sages.


    "If you can''t come back, you can''t come back. Exile! It''s time for us to enjoy the great kindness of heaven and earth, and to repay it! " Then the sage was solemnly quoted.


    "Good!" Tang Monk nodded.


    Nu Wa''s eyes flashed a stream of reluctant to give up, but, after all, nodded.


    "Well, let''s control the eight trigrams and lock the sky array. Let''s go." Said the general.


    "Go


    "No, you are banishing the universe? You''re crazy. You don''t want to drive it for me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons struggled wildly and the eight trigrams locked the sky array.


    "Poof!" One by one strong people are constantly spitting blood by the earthquake, but at this moment, no one has let go.


    A group of people manipulated the dark space and went towards the Jianling gate.


    At the gate of Jianling, Hongjun stood at the fighting platform, as if waiting for a long time.


    "Zhong Yue, you have been defeated. You will project the world, go back against the current and return to Pangu world!" Hongjun said coldly.


    Jieyin, Nuwa, Tangseng and generals look at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue''s face turned ugly. Zhong Yue doesn''t dare to let go at the moment. Once Zhong Yue stops pushing the eight trigrams to lock up the sky array, the Yuan Dynasty demons will be out of trouble. At that time, the Yuan Dynasty demons will definitely let Zhong Yue die.


    "Monk Tang, ha ha, it''s true as you said. If you don''t believe what you say, you will be punished by heaven!" Zhong Yue said bitterly.


    Because his words are untrustworthy, renege, this time his loss is great, the loss is too tragic. If it was another time, Zhong Yue would like to leave with his subordinates immediately when he lost the bet.


    But it''s no use regretting at the moment.


    Looking at Hong Jun''s aggressiveness.


    Zhong Yue pressed the eight trigrams to lock the sky array, while probing a little.


    "Ding!"


    I saw that the mirror suddenly appeared at the Jianling gate.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    In an instant, everything in the projection world seems to be going back against the current, going against the current to the ultimate fantasy world of Pangu.


    Illusion becomes reality, reality becomes illusion? Now, everything is back.


    At the moment when the mirror is taken out, Pangu world is in the process of crazy recovery.


    Just as the projection world went back against the current, Hongjun Daozu explored his hand and threw the jade dish into the world torrent.


    "Hum!"


    The jade dish of fortune is like a net in the middle of the world''s torrent. Innumerable Qi of creation comes out. The world that goes back through this net seems to have a new order in an instant, and the broken way of heaven is being reshaped little by little.


    "Hong Jun, what are you doing?" Tang Monk exclaimed.


    Hongjun Daozu turned his head and looked at the Tang monk in the dark space and gave a slight smile: "Taiyi, don''t make a fuss. The 3000 Tiandao of Pangu world is shattered by your war. When the projection world comes back against the current, Pangu world will be in a mess. My creation jade plate is Pangu''s thing, which can be used to reshape the way of heaven. There is a method of Pangu''s cultivation to create The jade dish will be used to supplement the heaven and earth, forming the nine channels of heaven and the nine major heavenly arteries, which will lead to a new order of heaven and earth! "


    "Nine channels of heaven?" The Tang Monk''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Is this not the pattern of the world?


    "You are going to banish the demons of the Yuan Dynasty. I will tell all the people in the world that they will always remember you!" Hongjun Daozu said.


    "You Then his face changed.


    After Jun ran, who would be the biggest one to suppress him?


    When Pangu world returns to tranquility, will it not become Hongjun''s world? This great Jun became the biggest winner of the war?


    "You Nu Wa and Tang Monk all stare in the eyes.


    Hongjun slightly saluted. Very comfortable, as if collecting all the fruits in the end.


    When they were depressed, Hongjun picked the fruits of victory, but they had no choice but to look at them. They saw that Hongjun''s hand suddenly extended to Zhong Yue.Zhong Yue grabbed the mirror and was about to put it away.


    "Pa!" Hongjun also seized the mirror.


    "What are you doing?" Zhong Yue stares at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Zhong Yue, I''d better take care of this mirror for you. Your Alien subordinates have turned into crystals, and some of them have even entered the Pangu world. I''ll take care of this mirror for you. It''s useless for you to carry this mirror, isn''t it? As my reward for taking care of them for you Let''s see.


    "Pa!" The mirror was removed by Hongjun.


    At the same time, Hongjun blows the dust in his hand and throws the dark space where they are in into the Jianling gate.


    "Dijun, Taiyi, Nuwa, next I''ll bother you. You can rest assured that all your relatives are in good condition. No one dares to hurt them at all!" Hongjun shook off the dust and promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 81

    Hongjun''s whisk of the dust, will throw people into the Jianling gate, but at the last moment, buckle Zhong Yue''s Fenshen mirror!


    Zhong Yue''s face suddenly changed: "Hongjun, return my mirror!"


    However, hung Jun threw the dust and his face was cold. Obviously, it was impossible for him to return what he had got back to Zhong Yue.


    The mirror is the treasure of Zhong Yue, and the key to his shadow clan. Why can he be separated? Because of this mirror, you can have unlimited body.


    Great momentum is sure to be won.


    Why does Hongjun dare to capture the mirror at this critical moment?


    Because of the pattern of the dark space at the moment, Zhong Yue did not help Nuwa suppress the demons of the Yuan Dynasty, but he had to help the saints suppress the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because Zhong Yue''s chart was very important to the demons in the Yuan Dynasty. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the first thing the demons wanted to eat was Zhong Yue.


    Zhong yueteng did not start, Hongjun naturally took advantage of the fire.


    "Go! If you want it in the future, come to me again Hongjun said calmly.


    Zhong Yue''s eyes were red with anger.


    Tang Seng, Jieyin, and Nuwa were also extremely ugly. Although they were not surprised by Hongjun''s head now, they finally looked at themselves, and Hongjun was extremely unwilling to take all the fruits.


    However, if you are not willing, you can''t blame Hongjun!


    Tang Monk looked at Zhong Yue, who was shaking with anger, and suddenly his face moved.


    Do you see it, Chung Yue? Now, can you believe it? If you don''t believe what you say, you will be punished by heaven! " Tang monk said with a smile.


    "You Zhong Yue was angry with the Tang Monk and glared fiercely.


    Outside the Jianling gate, Hong Jun looks at the Tang monk with a raised eyebrow.


    At this time, Tang monk is deliberately provoking Zhong Yue?


    "Don''t think about the mirror, and leave it to Hongjun. After all, you should leave something for the evil you made this time. What''s more, you still have a chart of life. You can live forever, and you don''t lose much." Tang Monk continued to stimulate.


    Zhong Yue''s intestines were all green.


    "Forget it, Zhong Yue, let''s help Hongjun and US banish the demons of the Yuan Dynasty first!" One side of the natural also timely opening.


    In an instant, Zhong Yue was furious!


    I help you to banish the Yuan Dynasty demons, you also rob me of the mirror? Don''t you want me?


    Dream!


    "Roar! Hongjun, give me back the mirror With a roar, Zhong Yue seemed to rush out of the Jianling gate.


    However, with the movement of Zhong Yue and the trembling of his chart, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty seemed to escape at any time.


    "Well, this chart? live forever and never die? Break it Zhong Yue drank a lot.


    "Boom


    As you can see, Zhong Yue''s body is disconnected from his chart, leaving a lot of energy in the chart.


    "Hum!"


    The eight trigrams lock sky array suddenly shakes.


    "Emperor Jun, Tai Yi, what do you stimulate Zhong Yue to do?" Nu Wa exclaimed.


    But, receive lead, Tang Monk but ignore.


    Staring at Zhong Yue, dragging his weak body, he rushed into the outside world and grabbed his own mirror. Together with Hong Jun, hold on both sides of the mirror.


    "Zhong Yue, you don''t want to die!" Hong Jun glared.


    "It''s you, Hongjun. My things are not so easy to take!" Zhong Yue immediately urged the mirror.


    "Boom


    We can see that Hongjun''s whisking dust is instantly photographed on Zhong Yue''s body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out. Zhong Yue was already very weak. Most of his strength remained in the chart of life. At the moment, he was not the enemy of Hongjun.


    "Are you sixteen?" Zhong Yue vomited blood and exclaimed.


    "It''s the jade dish of fortune. Give it to me with the power of heaven. Zhong Yue, go back to your chart. Don''t you want to live forever? Go Hongjun brushes the dust again.


    Zhong Yue couldn''t stop him, so he watched Hongjun seize the mirror and was about to hide it in his sleeve.


    No? No, no, I won''t!


    "Hongjun, you forced me. The mirror is my treasure. If I don''t come back, I can''t give it to you, blood god sacrifice!" Zhong Yue drank coldly.


    As you can see, Zhong Yue''s whole body suddenly gives out countless blood, and his whole body breath rises rapidly in an instant.


    "You are crazy, you and the chart have been disconnected, you use blood god sacrifice, stimulate all potential, strength, you will die!" Hong Jun exclaimed.


    Turning into a bloody devil, Zhong Yue rushed to Hongjun in a ferocious manner.


    "Boom


    Two people in the fighting platform a fierce collision, immediately, Zhong Yue dead seized the mirror.


    "Go away!" Hong Jun poked his hand for a pat.


    "Roar!" The bloody Zhong Yue roared.


    "Boom


    We can see that, under the influence of two people''s strength, the split mirror explodes and opens.


    "Broken?" Hong Jun''s face changed.Not only was the mirror broken, but Zhong Yue''s whole body was blown up and turned into a cloud of blood mist because of the blood god''s sacrifice. He was wrapped in the mirror and would rather die to protect his own mirror.


    Unfortunately, the mirror was broken.


    "You madman, you will not let go of your suicide? Is the split mirror broken? You gave your life for it Hongjun glared and angry.


    In the blood mist, there is a faint soul of Zhong Yue. Wrapped in the blood mist and the fragments of the mirror, he looks at the Tang monk in the eye Jianling gate.


    "Monk Tang, you are right. If you don''t believe your words, you will be punished by heaven. Ha ha ha, I am a great punishment. I would like to join the world of Pangu and turn it into the dust of Pangu. I will wait for you to come back!" The remnant soul of Zhong Yue said with a sad smile.


    "Hoo!"


    You can see that the blood mist, instantly shot into Pangu world.


    As the blood mist fell into the world of Pangu, it was getting lighter and lighter. Along with the mirror, it gradually disappeared. The soul of Zhong Yue, including Zhong Yue, slowly dispersed into Pangu world and disappeared.


    Hong Jun''s face was ugly.


    "Hongjun Daozu, Zhong Yue has been killed by you now. His chart can not last long. We still need you to help us stabilize Zhong Yue''s chart and continue to suppress the original demons. Otherwise, once Yuanshi demons are out of trouble, we can''t suppress them. Pangu world will be poisoned by him again!" Then the sage laughed.


    "You Hongjun looks coldly at Jieyin and Tang monk.


    If they hadn''t stimulated Zhong Yue just now, Zhong Yue couldn''t have rushed to him. He didn''t get the mirror, or even needed to replace Zhong Yue.


    "Zhong Yue is dead. Now there must be a strong man to replace him. I guess Hongjun Daozu is duty bound." Tang monk said.


    "Hongjun Daozu, please!" Nu Wa also said.


    At this moment, looking at Hongjun will also be exiled to the outside world, people''s hearts are finally comfortable.


    At least, it''s not just sitting and watching Hongjun get nothing.


    Calculation? The deeper you plan, the more unwilling people will be.


    Looking at the Yuanshi demon who was about to extricate himself from his predicament, Hong Jun''s face became ugly.


    I took a deep breath and stepped into the Jianling gate.


    "Hum!"


    Hongjun Daozu put his hand on Zhong Yue''s chart: "well, it''s not bad to have Zhong Yue''s life plate without the mirror."


    Hongjun moves the chart.


    Tang Monk light way: "this life plate is not your, Zhong Yue returns, certainly will look for you to ask for!"


    "Zhong Yue is dead!" Hongjun light way.


    "No, he''s just reincarnated, turned into the dust of Pangu world, reincarnation is gone!" Tang monk said with a smile.


    Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Turning his head, Hong Jun opened his mouth to the jade dish of the outside world: "Zhong Yue will reincarnate. The fragments of his mirror will surely be put into the human body, so that a small number of ordinary people will have the ability to separate themselves. He will try his best to find the ethnic group with the power of separation. Zhong Yue will definitely become one of them, find the reincarnated Zhong Yue and destroy the film clan that is about to be born!"


    As soon as Hongjun opened his mouth, Nuwa, Jieyin and Tang Monk all had eyebrows.


    Who is Hongjun talking to? What about the jade dish? Is it a living thing?


    On top of the jade dish, an eye suddenly appeared. At the same time, nine heavenly ways appeared around the jade dish.


    "This is the first of the nine channels of heaven that has just been condensed by the jade dish of nature?" Nu Wa raised her eyebrows.


    saw as like as two peas of nine heavenly bodies, nine figures were slowly condensed, nine were just like Hongjun, and they were standing in nine heaven.


    "Obey the orders of our ancestors!" Nine as like as two peas, hung Jun''s shadow is respectful.


    "You, your will, control the nine channels of heaven?" Nu Wa''s face changed.


    Although Hongjun came, the jade dish of Caihua seems to have become the body of Hongjun. It still controls the world of Pangu by manipulating the nine channels of heaven?


    "Straighten out the new order as soon as possible for the people in the world!" Hong Jun said lightly.


    Just after Hongjun''s words were finished, the Tang Monk''s palm suddenly shot a golden light, and went straight to the jade dish.


    "My jade dish is blessed by heaven. Taiyi, you golden light..." Hongjun showed a trace of disdain.


    When the golden light came to the place where the jade dish was made, two thousand virtual shadows of heaven appeared suddenly, which collided with the nine channels of heaven around the jade dish.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, two thousand heavenly ways and nine channels of heaven exploded, and the jade dish of fortune was split into pieces in an instant.


    "What?" Hong Jun''s face changed.


    "The wheel of heaven?" Then the sage''s face moved.


    This is Wang Peng, the youngest son of Wang Xiong, who brought to the Tang monk the incomplete heaven''s way wheel.


    The power of the wheel of heaven is not very powerful, but it is a broken body of the past three thousand heavenly ways. When it meets the nine pulse heavenly way, it frightens the nine pulse heavenly way with its rules. It is not powerful, but it instantly breaks all the marks left by Hongjun on it, and even the jade plate of creation is broken.The jade dish of fortune crumbled, and the mark left by Hongjun disappeared. However, the way of heaven, which had been blasted, recovered slowly.


    However, at this moment, there is no trace of Hongjun on the nine channels of heaven. Previously, nine of them have disappeared.


    Tang Monk disrupted Hongjun''s arrangement and destroyed Hongjun''s control over the new heavenly way.


    "You Hongjun''s eyes flashed a look like killing people.


    "Hongjun Daozu, I think that Pangu world can be established after breaking. How about the order, we should leave it to all sentient beings to establish their own! We''d better not interfere! I believe that all sentient beings can do well without us. Pangu world is not without anyone! We should continue to banish the original demons Tang monk said with a smile.


    Hongjun looks at the Tang monk with cold face. But in the end, Hongjun did not attack.


    A group of people, escorting the original demons, went to the depth of Jianling gate. Farther and farther, farther and farther.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 82

    With the generals leading the way, Nuwa presided over the eight trigrams lock sky array. Jieyin, Tangseng and Hongjun followed Nuwa to activate the big array, trapped the original demons, and led the whole dark space transformed by the empty shell of the underworld toward the depth of Jianling gate!


    Outside the Jianling gate, the projection world quickly returns to Pangu world.


    The three thousand heavenly ways of the past have been broken, but through the broken jade plates, the broken Tiandao is reconstituted to form the nine channels of heaven.


    There are 36 lines in one vein and 324 heavenly principles in total.


    After a long time, the projection world completely disappeared, all completely returned to Pangu world.


    And the jade dish of the creation has completed everything, also put into Pangu world disappeared.


    But at this moment, the world of Pangu has already turned upside down, even the underworld has not.


    A crisis of destroying heaven and earth was resolved. None of the saints went back.


    Around the Jianling gate, it suddenly becomes empty and returns to tranquility again.


    In the depth of Jianling gate, a group of saints also fell into silence.


    People pass through the space jumping point of Jianling gate.


    Suddenly, jump to a colorful space, here, around as if there are countless light path general.


    One of them is the broadest, which seems to lead to a very far away place.


    "That road is where we come from!" The general pointed in that direction.


    "Which way? Facing Pangu world? Isn''t it that if there are any other people coming from there, they can still find Pangu world? " Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "I''ve come to help you out of order!" The general waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The colorful space suddenly twists and spins. In an instant, we can''t find the way to Pangu world.


    "Is this?" Then the sage raised his eyebrows.


    "There are countless forked roads here. It''s not easy to find out which way to go to Pangu world. It depends on luck." Said the general.


    "Are these jumping points in space? It''s true that there will be foreigners going to Pangu world in the future. However, these innumerable fork roads can help us to block a large number of alien races! " Nu Wa sighed.


    "Let''s go, let''s take any road and banish ourselves into the universe." Said the general.


    Hongjun frowned slightly: "banish space? Is it impossible for us to find it back


    "All depends on luck." Said the general.


    "Luck?" Hong Jun frowned.


    "Good luck! I don''t know how to go through the sword gate Generals and ministers believe in themselves.


    "Elder brother, generals, Nuwa, Hongjun, I''m dying. Next, I''ll depend on you!" Tang Monk suddenly felt dizzy.


    "What''s the matter?" Then his face changed.


    "Tai Yi, what are you pretending to be?" Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "Tai Yi, what''s wrong with you? Headache? No, we''re all right! " Nu Wa was also surprised.


    Tang Monk smile to look at the general: "please, I want to coma, perhaps, this faint, can''t wake up!"


    After entering this place, Tang Monk found that he had a headache, not a real headache, but the consciousness of Wang Xiong, who separated himself from the golden crow and was about to be cut off.


    The life wheel let itself pass through. Unfortunately, the life wheel is not invincible. Near Pangu world, it can barely connect with the future Wang Xiong''s noumenon. How can there be any connection when we enter the deep universe?


    "Is it because of Luoshu! This place is more and more far away from Pangu world. The ability of Luoshu to let you through is weakened Suddenly the general said.


    "Well?" Then lead face a change of look to general minister.


    Nu Wa showed a puzzled color, only Hongjun''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had guessed something.


    "You know?" Tang monk was surprised.


    The general nodded.


    "How do you know Luo Shu''s secret?" Then he looked ugly.


    "Why do I know? Why should I send Kendo to Pangu world at the expense of the whole clan? Why do I pay so much attention to it? What do you think? " The general said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?" The crowd looked at the generals and ministers together.


    "Because I am a descendant of Pangu!" The general sighed.


    "Are you also a creature of Pangu world? No way And then he glared.


    The general shook his head: "I am a descendant of Pangu, not a creature of Pangu world!"


    "What do you mean?" Nu Wa frowned.


    "Are you a descendant of Pangu who split up before the creation of heaven and earth? Split like a different race? " Hong Jun glared and surprised.


    "That''s right. I split up on a whim, and I also have a share of Pangu''s kendo. So, I came to preach, and I promised Pangu to do it naturally. Pangu loves Qingzhi and I will love Qingzhi. I also know some secrets of Pangu." Said the general.


    "You are actually the descendant of Pangu before he incarnated into heaven and earth?" Tang Monk showed a surprise."So, I know that Hetu Luoshu, Taiyi, you are going to faint, unless you return to Pangu world, as if you will lose memory when you enter the projection world, and you will break the connection of life wheel!" Said the general.


    Tang Monk frowned, looked at the generals, and nodded.


    "I guess you must have a lot of things. Who do you want to give it to?" Said the general.


    "We''ve all arrived here. It''s too late to banish them from the depths of the universe! What''s more, I, the body of golden black, can''t feel the wheel of life, and I can''t go back! " Tang Monk shook his head.


    "No, one more chance!" Said the general.


    "What?"


    "You used to come to my soul from Hongjun''s hand, and gave me the soul of Jianling clan. Now, I will give you a favor!" The generals and ministers stare at the Tang monk.


    "Give me back what?"


    "My soul is divided. I was separated from Pangu. Therefore, my crystal body belongs to Pangu''s soul energy. I know that you still have a dragon vein in your hand. Using your dragon power to stimulate me, the crystal body, can take your consciousness to travel through time and space, and send some important thing to whose hand. However, the time is not long. At most, a stick of incense is needed! " Said the general.


    Then, the soul of the generals suddenly came out of the crystal body, and the crystal body suddenly turned into a sphere and fell into the hands of the Tang monk.


    Tang Monk grabs that crystal sphere a Leng, surprised looking at the side of the general''s soul.


    "Roar!"


    Without the suppression of generals and ministers, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty were once more irritable.


    "Generals and ministers, what are you doing? The original demons are going to break through our repression!" Hongjun said coldly.


    The general''s soul looked at Xiang Hongjun coldly: "Hongjun, you have deprived me of my kendo. Oh, it doesn''t matter, but I also know that you have a kind of suppression on Sanqing, but you are not willing to use it all the time!"


    "What do you say?" Hong Jun''s face was cold.


    "Have you given them any red pills? Yes, your red pill is not the red pill of the Phoenix clan at all. Ah, you are so good at calculating. You have calculated all of us. In fact, you can play a key role in dealing with the demons of the Yuan Dynasty. However, you didn''t do it. You just reaped profits. Hum, don''t think I don''t know! " General minister soul sneer way.


    "You Hong Jun''s eyes glared.


    "In fact, the eight trigrams lock sky array, without me, not too one, and it doesn''t matter much. It depends on whether you are willing to urge your red pill!" General minister light way.


    Then he ignored Hongjun.


    "You Hongjun glared at the general.


    "Roar!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons seemed to break the eight trigrams and lock the sky array at any time.


    Hongjun can only be annoyed by the original demons.


    "Ah At the beginning of the year, the demons writhed in pain.


    Of course, this pain only distracts the attention of the original demons. At the moment, the original demons can''t be completely controlled by that red pill.


    But, at the moment, it is enough, even if there are no Tang monks, generals and ministers, they can still suppress the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "If so, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Nu Wa stares at the generals.


    "As I said earlier, Hongjun will give up his task. In Pangu world, Hongjun will exert the power of red pill only when he is sure that we will not get any benefits. Now that we are all here, he will dare to rest assured." Said the general.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa''s melancholy cold hum.


    "No, thank you more and more for sending me things." Tang monk said.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly the general exclaimed.


    "Well?" Tang Monk looks at the general.


    "Although Qingzhi is dead, she is like Zhong Yue and has entered the samsara. If you can see her again, please treat her kindly." The generals and ministers said solemnly.


    The Tang Monk looked at the generals with a complicated look, and finally nodded, and then put out a wave of his hand.


    At the same time, the damaged sage Daoguo was also picked out.


    The moment he picked it out, the monk felt weak.


    Tang Monk fused the two.


    "Ang!"


    Xuelingzhu and Tangseng''s sage Daoguo instantly merged into a blood dragon.


    "Hum!"


    The blood dragon slowly shrinks and is held in the palm of the hand by the Tang monk.


    "This blood dragon is really slender, just like tying a headrope?" Nu Wa looks at the fusion of small things.


    "Sage Daoguo, if you leave too much, it will soon dissipate. It''s a good way to fuse with blood spirit beads and block each other!" Then the sage nodded.


    The other hand of the Tang Monk moves the last dragon vein, which instantly stimulates the beads of the generals'' crystal body.


    "Hum!"


    Beads suddenly out of a soft light, covering the Tang monk, instant, Tang monk a tremor, motionless. I saw that the blood dragon in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Tang monk is still here, the soul is also there, but the consciousness has entered a strange streamer channel.


    Tang Monk felt that his own awareness of Pangu world, through time."To the future, Eastern Qin Xianting, Tiangong realm, Doushi palace, my noumenon, go to my noumenon!" Tang Monk consciousness through.


    After a while, it seems that the power of the dragon vein is not enough to reach the future ontology era.


    "Too late?" Tang monk was anxious.


    Consciousness can not move forward a minute, turn around, as if to see a piece of ice and snow.


    In the ice and snow, a white tiger climbed out of a sea of corpses. His back was full of arrows and swords. He passed through the chamber and was extremely weak.


    "That is!" Tang monk was surprised.


    The white tiger was so weak that he walked forward. The ground was covered with corpses and there was no one alive.


    At this moment, it seems that an army is flying from the horizon. The leader is not Yao Ji, but who is it?


    "Emperor, I will lead the army and help you to kill this evil cave that slanders you!" The white tiger looked at the army coming from the sky.


    Tang Monk consciousness a look, instantly understand, this is Wang Xiong''s previous life, tiger king Zun? No, or tiger king Zun when he was a little boy?


    The Tang monk was immediately overjoyed, and his consciousness instantly entered the white tiger''s body.


    "Hum!"


    White tiger trembled, just about to faint eyes opened again, but at this moment, is not white tiger''s previous eyes, but Tang Monk''s eyes.


    At the moment, the white tiger was holding a headband, covered with blood, as if falling down at any time.


    "Bang!"


    Yao Ji in a royal robe hugs a white tiger.


    "Tiger, tiger, don''t scare me, tiger!" Yao ji was terrified.


    This is the first time that Wang Xiong saw yao ji show such a frightened look.


    "Somebody, somebody! The imperial doctor, the imperial doctor! Cure the tiger for me. If you can''t save it, I''ll kill you Yao ji cried and roared.


    Yao ji tried her best to pour her strength into the white tiger''s body and cried and roared.


    All around the soldiers immediately surrounded the place, and the imperial doctor came to treat the white tiger''s wound with trepidation.


    "Tiger, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die. As long as you live, I promise you everything, I promise you everything!" Yao ji was holding the white tiger''s head in her trembling.


    The white tiger looked at yao ji, who was trembling in fear. Suddenly, all of a sudden, the resentment that she used to have to watch her die suddenly dissipated.


    "Emperor, keep this for you White tiger will tie the rope in the hand, fluttering leisurely in Yao Ji''s palm.


    Seeing the headband, Yaoji was sad from her heart.


    "Save him, imperial doctor, save him, we must save him! Please Yao ji was shaking with tears.


    And Tang Monk''s time also arrived, white tiger slowly closed his eyes.


    "Tiger!" Yao ji cried and roared in horror.


    Yao ji does not know, just that moment of white tiger, consciousness is a small meeting of Tang monk. At this moment, the Tang Monk''s consciousness returns to the place where the generals and ministers are.


    Similarly, Tang Monk didn''t know that from this day on, the headband had been tied on yao ji''s head until yao ji pretended to be dead before she gave it back to the white tiger, so that the white tiger was reincarnated into a king after his death, which was accompanied by him all the time!


    -------


    deep in Jianling gate.


    "Hoo!"


    Tang Monk consciousness returns.


    "A stick of incense, I know, you may not give things to the people you want to hand over, but it is better than wasting it outside the day!" The general''s soul sighed.


    "Thank you very much. It has been given to the one you want to give it to." Tang Monk sighed.


    "Let''s go." The general nodded.


    "Boom


    A group of people entered a starry passage, and they were exiled to unknown places. The Tang Monk also completely cut off the contact with Wang Xiong, and his consciousness returned to chaos and passed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 83

    After a terrible disaster, Pangu world is completely quiet down!


    At this moment, also entered the fourth yuan meeting.


    Pangu world, there is no Hades, only Yang, and reincarnation is running.


    The three thousand heavenly ways collapsed and became the nine channels of heaven.


    Numerous caves reopened in the world, and some powerful people slowly walked out of their respective caves. The world they saw changed dramatically.


    The earth has cracked into countless pieces, forming rivers. Not only that, but the rivers are also widening. It seems that the cracked land has begun to turn into huge floating islands on the sea, spreading to all parts of the world.


    At the moment, there is still a big flag in the hall of emperor Ren, with a big "Zhou" on it.


    Jifa, the emperor of the people, is the commander of the people.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that half of the Terrans have suddenly disappeared!"


    "Your Majesty, the heavenly palace is gone!"


    "Your Majesty, the underworld is gone."


    "Your Majesty, the news comes from the fighting platform. The fighting platform is empty, and all the alien races are gone! However, there are countless traces of fighting in tianwai, which is extremely terrifying! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a terrible war. The earth and the earth have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Ji Fa looked at the change of the heaven and earth, and the empty sky was silent for a long time.


    "In this catastrophe, it seems that saints and other alien races have come to fight in Pangu world." Ji Fa sighed.


    "Yes, how many people died! No one knows how they died. It''s like they''re gone! " The minister sighed.


    Ji Fa sighed slightly.


    Today, the world respects itself as the son of heaven this week. It seems that in a moment, all the immortal gates have disappeared.


    Filled with doubts, Ji Fa came to the library of the capital of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In the library, all the books in the world are gathered. An old man is sorting out.


    The old man is not the other man, but the old man.


    "Sir Ji Fa respectfully salutes laodan.


    Laodan looked at Ji Fa and said, "for the things beyond heaven?"


    "Yes, there are too many confusions in the war outside the sky. Now, countless people in the world disappear in one day. How many people come to ask me? I don''t know how to explain to people in the world." Ji Fa sighed.


    "A group of saints defend the enemy from the sky, and the fierce war is beyond your imagination. The alien race is fierce, and the saints have to introduce the battlefield into this world. But, in the end, the result is good, isn''t it? The alien race has been temporarily suppressed Laodan explained.


    "But what about the saints?" Ji Fa has a wonderful way.


    "I think your people have already heard that there is a Jianling gate in tianwai. The alien race comes to Pangu world from Jianling gate. A group of saints sacrifice themselves and force the alien race back to Jianling gate. They use their bodies to form a barrier in the depth of Jianling gate. In order to protect the world, they sacrifice themselves and block the strongest alien race with their body as much as possible I''m afraid they will come one after another. " Laodan thought for a while.


    "So it is, a group of saints, so great! No, not only a group of saints, but also a group of nearly 30 peerless strong men who went to the outer space battlefield! " Ji Fa sighed.


    Laodan looked at Jifa, but he didn''t say much.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Ji Fa came back step by step.


    Laodan looked at Ji Fa''s back, sighed slightly, and looked up to the sky.


    "My Lord, you are on guard against Hongjun, but you are not on guard against the beginning! I have repeatedly stressed to you, unfortunately, you do not listen! Oh! Don''t worry, our way, I will spread to the world Laodan sighed slightly.


    Ji Fa left laodan''s Library and led all civil and military officials to fight on tianwai platform.


    Under the command of Jifa, some powerful men erected a huge monument at the gate of Jianling. On the stele, there are eight big characters.


    "A monument to heaven and earth, immortal!"


    Under the monument of heaven and earth, thirty six names were recorded in small characters.


    Hongjun Daozu, the master of Zixiao palace, the sage of heaven and earth, is able to defend the enemy from the sky. All living beings in Pangu will always remember his kindness, and the world will respect him forever!


    Then the sage, the Western leader, the sage of heaven and earth, defend the enemy outside the sky, all living beings in Pangu will always remember their kindness, and the world will respect and live forever!


    Zhunti sage, Western leader, heaven and earth Saint!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kong Xuan, commander in chief of Sanshan pass, martyr of heaven and earth, defending enemy tianwai!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Each name is written on the monument of heaven and earth.


    "Bye!" Ji Fa solemnly salutes the monument of heaven and earth.


    "Hoo!"


    After Ji Fa''s death, thousands of officials immediately worshipped the monuments of heaven and earth with the ceremony of Zhou Dynasty. They were grateful for the contributions made by the thirty-six most powerful men to heaven and earth. At the same time, they were constantly urging future generations to remember the martyrs forever.-----------


    deep in the universe.


    Through the star road of Jianling gate, a group of people escorted the original demons to a star region. The jumping point of time behind the crowd suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Monk lying in a coffin, was led by the sage around, Tang monk has no consciousness, like a living dead.


    Hongjun, Nuwa and Jieyin control the eight trigrams to lock the heaven array and lock the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Originally, the original demons are still struggling, but here, the original demons suddenly do not struggle.


    Instead, they look at the blue light in the distance. The blue light seems to come from the place covered by a cloud in the distance. The blue light, like a patterned light wave, diffuses in all directions and diffuses to the people. In an instant, it makes people feel numb like an electric shock.


    "Here, where is this?" Nu Wa looks at the soul of the generals.


    The soul of generals and ministers in the blue light wave into the body, as if the soul suddenly expanded a point.


    "I don''t know where the universe is. The star path just now is random. Maybe in some corner of the universe, it''s just this light wave. This light wave is so weird that it''s transforming me?" The generals were surprised to feel the blue light.


    "This, this...!" Hongjun was suddenly surprised.


    "Hong Jun, do you know this place?" Nu Wa Niang curiously said.


    "I''m not sure, we may, may have arrived in a very bad place!" Hongjun showed an incredible look.


    "What a wonderful place? What a wonderful place? " Then he frowned.


    "Chaos magnetic sea!" His fist was tight, and he was excited.


    "Chaos magnetic sea?" The generals and ministers suddenly exclaimed.


    "I don''t know, but maybe, maybe, the deep part of the nebula is the magnetic source. Let''s go to that deep place, that deep place!" Hongjun can''t wait.


    "Chaotic magnetic sea? You know, general, don''t you? " Then he looked at the generals.


    "The birthplace of Pangu!" In the eyes of generals and ministers, there was a burst of disbelief.


    "The birthplace of Pangu? Chaotic magnetic sea Nu Wa was astonished.


    "Chaos Cihai, just heard from Pangu. I, a descendant of Pangu, don''t know the truth. However, Pangu said that chaos Cihai, the place where he was born, is the place where he was born. It seems that there are so many secrets hidden that no one can tell the specific location. In the past, when Pangu was not very strong, he was seriously injured in every battle and then returned The chaos Cihai, which would have taken hundreds of millions of years to recover, recovered in less than half a year in Pangu. Therefore, among the immortals, there is a legend that chaos Cihai contains the secrets of heaven. Countless immortal people are constantly searching for it, but they can''t find it! " The general took a deep breath in the airway.


    "Did you look for it, too?" Then the guide looked at the general.


    "Yes, but in the past, I couldn''t find it. I''ve been looking for it for 100 million years. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The generals and ministers made a voice that did not know whether they were crying or laughing.


    In the past, the chaotic magnetic sea appeared in front of us?


    A group of people exiled themselves to this star field, and naturally went towards the chaotic magnetic sea.


    Then he touched Tang Monk''s coffin.


    "Taiyi, if you have mine, you will have mine! Let''s go Then he said with a smile.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, a group of people disappeared into the distant nebula. There are more and more blue waves in the interior, and all the people are drowned in an instant.


    People thought they were the only ones who came.


    At the other end of the nebula, there is an army stepping on the void.


    Military training is very good, very respectful stand behind a dragon chariot. The Dragon chariot, the real dragon chariot, the chariot pulled by nine giant dragons, seems to have a towering domineering power.


    At this moment, a general in armor and with a long knife in his hand kneels on one knee and worships the Dragon chariot.


    "My Lord, all the people have gathered together!" The general said respectfully.


    "Bai Qi, how long have you been out?" In the Dragon chariot, came a majestic voice.


    "Two yuan meeting, my Lord!" The general holding the sword rose to his knees on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Two yuan meeting? It''s time to go back to the ancient world The voice in the Dragon chariot was quiet as if it were talking to itself.


    "Yes Bai Qi said respectfully.


    "Then open the star road and go back!" The voice in the Dragon chariot is still calm.


    "Yes Bai Qi respectfully saluted, and then stood up.


    He turned his head and looked at the space around him. Suddenly, he took aim at a direction, turned pale and looked grim. He held up his long knife and chopped at the void.


    "Boom


    A thousand li long Dao Gang appeared, and cut the void out of a black hole, a terrible star channel, which was cut out by Bai Qisheng. The surrounding space is stacked, but it can''t repair the space-time jump point black hole surrounded by Dao Qi."Drive Bai Qi drank a lot.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Nine Dragons suddenly roared together, pulling the Dragon chariot, with the army quickly pouring into the black hole.


    "Boom!"


    A well-trained army, soon all into the black hole.


    At the moment of all stepping into the black hole, the knife gas around the black hole dissipated and slowly recovered.


    It''s as if there was no such jumping point in time and space. A line of troops disappeared near the chaotic magnetic sea.


    ----------


    Pangu world, a very remote valley.


    The valley is surrounded by corpse gas, but there are all kinds of zombies walking here.


    Without the underworld, the corpse soil seems to be transferred to the sun here. But in the center of the corpse gas, it is an egg body. The corpse source egg body is here.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A crisp sound sounded, but saw that the eggshell on the egg body quickly broken, as if the inside of the thing is finally completely mature, to come out of the general.


    Pieces of eggshell pieces quickly peel off and fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 84

    Future, tianwai!


    The time when the Seven Sages sacrificed themselves outside the heaven and fought against the swordsmen of other nations was the beginning of the fourth yuan meeting.


    The era of Wang Xiong is the end of the fourth yuan meeting.


    At the moment, a large number of stars have gathered from the sky. All kinds of forces live here, including Pangu world creatures and alien forces. In the sky, a strange balance is formed.


    At the moment, looking at Pangu world from tianwai, we can see that the 19 color shield outside Pangu world is full of holes, and I don''t know what kind of blow it has suffered.


    And every place full of holes, there are some stars around it, which have been repaired with great magic power. It looked as if the holes had been mended. However, after all, there are different races in the mended holes, and they can actually shuttle back and forth.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would understand.


    The reason why the ancient battlefield of baikuangdi island in the past looked like a small stellar system, and why there was a small sun in it was because the ancient battlefield was located in a hole with 19 color shields, which was patched up like a small world. The so-called two boundary passage, in fact, is just from Pangu world to this day outside.


    From this loophole, foreigners occasionally break into Pangu heaven and earth.


    The land outside this day is extremely huge. It is not smaller than Pangu world, and there are many strong people.


    Among the fierce forces of the embers, the wolves are devouring each other.


    And in the Jianling gate, there are also a group of powerful forces, occasionally in and out.


    At the moment, a group of men and women in white came back from Jianling gate. There was a sense of exhaustion on each face.


    "Did you find it?" A man in white came up.


    "There are too many star roads. It''s hard to find. It''s hard to find them!" A group of men and women in white sighed.


    Among them, a woman in blue, the most tired, came out at the moment, her heart was fragile and almost fell down. Suddenly, a woman met her and helped her. This woman is not someone else, but the Lantian jade he Jianzhi has been longing for.


    And the woman who was held up is blue from the flame.


    "Ali, you don''t have to work so hard!" Lantian jade wry smile way.


    LAN Liyan shook his head and showed a slight smile: "Auntie, I''m ok. Laojunshan saved Wang Xiong. I promised them, of course, I''ll find Xinglu as soon as possible, and I can go back to reunite with Wang Xiong as soon as possible."


    "You, alas, are stubborn. Don''t you see that they are using you? I don''t know where they got the news. You have the Kendo inheritance of generals and ministers. Only you can use Kendo to find the star road! " Lantian jade frowned.


    "Well, what about Longji? Why didn''t she come? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Longji? Some time ago, we found a life wheel and gave it to her. She said to meet her brother Ji Niannian, who is the Kong Xuan written on the monument of heaven and earth. I guess he must have gone to see Wang Xiong''s body. When she returns from the wheel of life, she will be alone in the room. It has been a long time. Go and persuade her! " Lantian jade sighed.


    "Oh?" Blue from the flame immediately face a change.


    With Lantian jade, she quickly went to a palace group and found the house where Princess Longji was.


    "Mother Longji saw blue from the flame, flashing a ray of joy in his eyes, but there was a trace of sadness.


    Blue from the flame immediately hugged Longji.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue from the flame immediately frowned.


    In front of Longji, although the mood is not too good, but the eyes let blue flame slightly surprise, because, Longji''s eyes are no longer so autistic, also no longer so resentful.


    Longji''s eyes are much more peaceful.


    "Mother, you know I went to that era..." Long Ji was stunned.


    "You met your father? Is he good to you? " Blue leaves the flame soft voice to ask a way.


    "Well!" Longji whispered.


    Blue Liyan is showing a surprise color. You know, long Ji used to hate Wang Xiong. He resented his father. No matter how he tried to persuade him, LAN Liyan didn''t work. However, Longji admitted Wang Xiong at the moment?


    "I saw my father. He was very kind to me, and my elder brother was also very kind to me." Long Jirou said.


    Hearing Longji''s words, blue from the flame''s eyes flashed a kind of loving pleasure, gently stroked Longji''s hair.


    "Then tell your mother, why are you sad?" Blue leaves the flame soft voice to ask a way.


    "I''m...!" Long Ji seems to be ashamed of his teeth.


    "Although your father will protect you, it will be your father after all. Your father does great things. Moreover, your father belongs to wood. Emotional things are just wood. Come on, tell your mother, have you met a boy you like? Mother, help you analyze it Blue from the flame soft voice.


    Long Ji was held in his arms by blue flame and nodded. He said that he would encounter Hong Jin and betray Hong Jin again.


    Blue from the flame has been quietly listening, also do not disturb, until long Ji finished, blue from the flame just pet touch Longji''s head.


    "In fact, it''s also a good thing." Blue from the flame advised way.Hongjin there, Wang Xiong will certainly go to teach, blue from the flame also does not aim at its denounce.


    "Good thing?" Longji looked at blue from the flame blankly.


    "Yes, isn''t it a good thing? At least you didn''t marry Hong Jin, or your life would be ruined! " Blue from flame smile way.


    "Me Longie.


    "Although it makes you sad, but it also brightens your eyes. At least when you look at a man again, you won''t be confused by his appearance. If you are not good-looking, you must be a good man!" Blue from flame smile way.


    "I, I didn''t say he was good-looking!" Longerton turned red with anger.


    "Of course, a good-looking man is not necessarily bad, just like your father!" Blue from flame smile way.


    "My father is not good-looking!" Longji was laughed by his mother.


    "That''s your aesthetic problem!" Blue from flame smile way.


    "I didn''t!" Longerton said angrily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mother and daughter''s words deviated. Originally, Longji was depressed. In the blue Liyan, he continued to fight, and broke his tears into a smile.


    Maybe this is the difference between parents and their children. No matter how much Wang Xiong said to long Ji, long Ji still kept on thinking about Hong Jin, but LAN Liyan''s few private words made Longji forget his troubles.


    The mother and daughter had a good time. I don''t know where to forget Hong Jin.


    "Niang, next time you go to Jianling gate, I will accompany you!" Said longgie.


    "You?" Blue from the flame amazing way.


    "Well, mother, you have the sword skill of generals and ministers, and I''m not bad either. But I have the order of" good luck ". I can help you find the star path if I go with you Longji immediately patted his chest.


    "But...!" Blue Liyan is worried.


    "Mother, don''t worry about me. You''re looking for the body of a saint. It shows that the body of the sage that Dad passed through is also in it. I''ll help you find the body of father''s saint, and give dad a surprise!" Long Jidun is holding a small fist.


    Blue from the flame looked at long Ji, eventually showing a loving smile.


    ---------------


    Pangu world, the western sky. In a hall.


    Pregnant neon constantly takes the spirit stone, arranges the array to pour into Ji Niannian''s body.


    "Boom


    Ji nianian absorbed the huge spiritual power, and her body suddenly shook, and her cultivation level rose again.


    "Big Luo Jinxian, the ninth weight?" Pregnant neon surprised way.


    During this period of time, I saw that Ji nianian''s accomplishments were constantly improving. She was very curious. What did Ji nianian experience in ancient times? This cultivation increased too fast!


    "Hum!"


    I saw that Ji Niannian opened her eyes and woke up and took a breath.


    "How are you, husband?" Pregnant neon immediately came forward to hold Ji Niannian.


    Ji Nian read to take a few breaths, then slowly calm down. The final decisive battle, the first battle of demons, was too terrible.


    With the help of pregnant neon, Ji nianian stepped out of the hall and looked at the clear sky. Ji Niannian showed a satisfied smile.


    Turning to the East, Ji nianian showed a slight smile: "Dad, you have never let people down. At the moment, Pangu world is still the same, which shows that it is not easy for you to solve the original demons!"


    "Husband, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What''s more, you''re not angry with your father-in-law? " Pregnant neon surprised way.


    Ji Niannian looked at the pregnant neon and held it in her arms.


    "I can''t intervene in the grudges between my mother and my father. They should still have each other in their hearts. As for what happened in the past, I don''t want to investigate. I only know that my father is my father and my mother is my mother. I don''t have the right to participate in their affairs." Ji Niannian is holding pregnant neon and chuckles.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''ll listen to you!" Pregnant neon happy smile way.


    "Have you ever been bothered by the Phoenix ancestor during the period of my seclusion?" Ji Nian reads Wen judo.


    "No! It seems to have been heard that the ancestor is going to solve the secret of Fenghuang mountain. During this period, she closed down and no one was seen! I don''t know what it is Pregnant neon thought for a while.


    "Crack the secret of Phoenix Mountain?" Ji Nian read a pupil contraction.


    Ji nianian knows the secret of Fenghuang mountain. During the period of crossing Kong Xuan, he got the inheritance of Ji pulse. At the moment, Ji Niannian also understands how the good Kunlun secret land has become the Phoenix Mountain. It turns out that the ancestor of Phoenix moved the whole mountain away, and the three mountain world has also fallen into the hands of Fenghuang.


    "Well, I don''t know what it is. Do you want me to inquire about it?" Pregnant neon asked in a soft voice.


    "No, let''s get out of here at once!" Ji Niannian said.


    "Get out of here? Where to? Did you go to the eastern Qin Xianting you mentioned last time Pregnant neon surprised strange way.


    Ji Niannian shook her head: "my father''s ability is unparalleled in the world! He shouldn''t need my help there! Let''s go to the Xianting of Xiqin! "


    "Xianting, where is the fake yao ji?" Pregnant neon surprised way.Yao ji died in Phoenix Mountain. Few people know about it. However, pregnant neon is one of the few people who know about it. Since yao ji is dead, the emperor Xiandi of the Western Qin Dynasty is naturally a fake yao ji.


    Pregnant Ni doesn''t know that the fake Yaoji is Zhou Tianyin, but Ji Niannian knows the secret from Wang Xiong. The fake Yaoji is naturally his mother, Zhou Tianyin!


    Zhou Tianyin suddenly took charge of Xianting in the Western Qin Dynasty. There must be many unfamiliar places.


    Zhunti told Kong Xuan at that time that he wanted Ji Niannian to help Zhou Tianyin. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Ji Niannian could still understand it.


    At the moment, my father doesn''t need help, but my mother needs it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 85

    Wuqin Xianting!


    Su dingfang wakes up from entering Ding and, like Ji Niannian, steps out of the hall and looks at the sunny sky.


    "Whew, you made it!" Su dingfang showed a satisfied look.


    "Amitabha A Buddha''s trumpet sounded on one side.


    Su dingfang turned his head and looked, but saw that Sakyamuni Buddha was still there to protect his Dharma.


    "Master, did you know that for a long time?" Su dingfang frowned at Sakyamuni.


    Sakyamuni shook his head and said, "didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    "Yes, I have known for a long time, but it doesn''t matter whether we go to the past or not. What''s more, the teacher, your Dharma image and the Buddha''s passing through ancient times, why is it necessary? It''s history Su dingfang frowned.


    Sakyamuni shook his head: "not the same!"


    "What''s the difference?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Wang Xiong has realized it. Why don''t you understand it?" Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang.


    "Do you mean that the real history may not be the same as the legendary history?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Yes, the history that the world knows is not necessarily the real history. Take this as an example. If we did not cross the past, what would happen?" Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang.


    "No, we go through the past? Please give me your advice Su dingfang frowned.


    "Without us crossing the past, no one will be able to defeat the original demons. All the saints and all the other races will perish. Who will be able to subdue the original demons? Even to the present calm! " Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang.


    "If Jieyin, zhunti and Nuwa are all defeated, and if Zhong Yue is also defeated, the only one who may threaten the demons of the Yuan Dynasty is Hongjun Daozu, because he taught Sanqing from the beginning, and he must know the root of Sanqing, and I can''t see through Hongjun!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Yes, if in the end, Hongjun subdues the original demons. Hehe, the heaven and earth at this moment have been completely controlled by Hongjun. Since then, he has not appeared, but the threat of Hongjun is hidden in the world." Sakyamuni explained.


    "Hiss!" Su dingfang breathes cold air from his mouth.


    "You can ask Wang Xiong about the details. He should know the most clearly. Well, I should take Wang Peng back to my heart!" Sakyamuni stood up and said.


    Not far away, Wang Peng is still a child''s appearance, but at this moment, it is crying.


    "Wang Peng!" Su dingfang''s eyes lit up and walked over.


    "Hum!" Wang Peng gave a cold hum to Su dingfang.


    Unfortunately, a look three or four year old children, hum a sound, looks incomparably cute.


    "Wang Peng, let''s go!" Sakyamuni said.


    "Where to go? My grandfather is with me. What are you going to do?" Su dingfang immediately refused to say.


    "I''m going back to see my mother! Tell my mother, except my father, you are all bad guys! Hum Wang Peng pursed his lips.


    All bad guys?


    "Wang Peng, what''s wrong with us?" Su dingfang said with a bitter smile.


    I can''t do it to my grandson. In the projection world, I have made many explanations to the Buddha. I must take good care of Wang Peng. But who would have thought of spoiling Wang Peng?


    "Anyway, my father is a good man! I''ve given my father something. I''m going to find my mother. My mother will reward me with delicious food Wang pengdun was waiting for Tao.


    Su dingfang: "....."


    "Well, if you want to see Wang Peng, just come to your heart. Anyway, it''s not far away. Wang Peng has been out for some days. Su Qinghuan should miss him too!" Sakyamuni said.


    Su dingfang with a melancholy, can only nod.


    ---------------


    outside the sky, in a dark hall.


    The Bull Demon King is holding the wheel of life. Beside him stands a woman, who is princess Luocha, but a princess of iron fan who goes through the projection world. In the projection world, she married the Bull Demon King.


    Can, Luo Cha princess, how also can''t forget, her father Chi you, is how to be eaten by the ox demon king.


    Married to a father murderer?


    Princess Luocha didn''t know how many times she cried. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do anything and couldn''t resist.


    At the moment, Princess Luocha held a long sword and pointed to the Bull Demon King. With tears in her eyes, she seemed to stab him with a sword at any time and kill him.


    However, with the sword in her hand, Princess Luocha couldn''t do it.


    "Hum!"


    The Bull Demon King suddenly opened his eyes.


    Princess Luocha immediately shook her hand, but she still stabbed her down.


    "Ding!"


    The body of the Bull Demon King is invulnerable and can not be pierced at all.


    "Iron fan!" The Bull Demon King looked at his wife''s Iron Fan in surprise.


    Iron Fan killing himself? The Bull Demon King suddenly showed his anger.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, I can''t kill you, then I''ll kill myself!" Princess Iron Fan suddenly wiped her neck with her sword."No!" The Bull Demon King snatched the sword of Princess Iron Fan.


    "Let me go, let me go, let me die!" The Iron Fan Princess lamented.


    The Bull Demon King can''t let go. The immortality clan, immortality, that''s because he has a strong will to survive, but if he wants to die, he can be turned into a fossil.


    "Iron fan, why do you suffer?" The Bull Demon King immediately felt sad.


    Once upon a time, iron fan wanted to commit suicide. The Bull Demon King took it to the projection world and gave birth to a red child. Only when the Iron Fan Princess was better off was born.


    But now, back, Princess Iron Fan did not want to live.


    This is a bad fate. In the past, the iron fan liked the Bull Demon King, but the ox demon king did not color it. In the projection world, the Bull Demon King found that he loved the iron fan incomparably. Deep love, the emperor map overlord, only to protect their own family.


    At present, their own family life and death again? It''s more painful than fragmentation.


    The Bull Demon King suddenly found that he was tired of kindness!


    "Bull Demon King, I will not commit suicide, you let me go, you let me go!" Iron Fan red eyes way.


    The Bull Demon King looked at the Iron Fan Princess''s eyes, which was cold and desperate, heart rending eyes ah.


    "Iron fan, I won''t let you go, never. Don''t feel bad. We still have children. We have children. Do you forget? Red boy, when you called your mother, did you forget? Did you forget when you nursed him? " The bull demon king held on to the Iron Fan Princess.


    Mentioning the red boy, the iron fan suddenly trembled, and a gentle flash flashed in his eyes. However, the next moment, the Iron Fan Princess eyes become dark.


    "It''s all dreams. It''s just a dream. There''s no red boy at all. You let me go!" Princess Iron Fan struggled to cry again.


    "No, it''s not a dream, we have children, we have red children, Tang Seng, no, Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong promised me, he said he would protect the red boy, he promised me! He promised me The Bull Demon King was suddenly excited.


    "Isn''t it really a dream?" Princess Iron Fan trembled and looked at the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King was suddenly ecstatic. Princess Iron Fan''s look of hope made him see the hope of family harmony and the hope of Princess Iron Fan''s change of heart.


    At this moment, what jade faced fox, in the eyes of the Bull Demon King, are all sins. Only a smile from the lover in front of him is all he strives for.


    "It''s not a dream. I''ll take you to Wang Xiong. He must have taken care of the red boy for us. We''ll go to Dongqin Xianting. After that, we''ll live in Dongqin Xianting. As long as Wang Xiong protects red boy for me, my life will also be sold to him. Go, go, I''ll take you to find our child, our child!" The Bull Demon King is excited shiver way.


    -------------


    the western sky, Phoenix Mountain, is a big hall.


    Snake Teng Erlang, slowly out of his hall. Look up to the East.


    At the moment, the second son of the snake vine resurrected. Unfortunately, the chart of life was lost, and the consciousness was changed into the consciousness of the high priest, leaving a body empty.


    At this moment, a phoenix maid stood aside.


    "Lord Yang, my Lord is participating in the mystery of Phoenix Mountain in seclusion. I can''t see you for the time being." Said the maid respectfully.


    Yang Jian? No, it''s the high priest now.


    The high priest waved, let the maid go down, continue to look at the East, and finally showed a wry smile.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m not good this time. Originally, you''ve arranged everything. As long as I follow the agreement, I can swallow Hongjun and replace Hongjun. You even made great efforts to do so. Unfortunately, I''m greedy and greedy for the inheritance of the Qilin clan, and I''ve failed in the end! Ha ha ha ha, I''m a fool. I''m really obsessed The high priest had a wry smile.


    "Now that I have the body of this snake Teng Erlang, I have a certain understanding of his memory! In your Eastern heaven, there are Hongjun''s arrangements, specially hunting for the world''s shadow clan! The snake and rattan king in dongtianjing is not simple. A descendant of Hongjun has become a saint and ancestor now. Even snake rattan Erlang does not dare to provoke him easily. According to his memory, their eyes have been locked on you! In the Wanxian battle, I owe you. This time, I will pay you back! " The high priest sighed.


    As he spoke, the high priest stepped into the sky and went to the East. When he passed the entrance of Fenghuang mountain, he met the Phoenix guards again.


    Phoenix bodyguards did not know that this snake Teng Erlang had become a high priest. They thought it was the face of the Phoenix ancestor, so they did not dare to stop him.


    "Hoo!"


    The high priest shot away at the eastern sky.


    -------------


    dongtianjing, Dongqin Xianting, doushigong.


    Doushugong is the place of Wang Xiong''s seclusion. No one is allowed to disturb him.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong opened his eyes in the palace.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong wakes up, his eyes flash a huge ferocity, the impact of the pocket rate palace furnishings scattered.


    He took a deep breath. After a long time, Wang Xiong slowly came back from the wheel of life.Holding the life wheel passing through in his hand, Wang Kai showed a wry smile: "in this way, I lost my golden and black body?"


    At this moment, the gold Wu Zhun Wu''s body has gone through the universe, but it''s a pity that the Jinwu emperor''s body has gone through the universe.


    "Well, if you can save heaven and earth, if you lose it, you will lose it. Besides, the Seven Sages died outside the heaven. I should be satisfied if this period of history can develop like this!" Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    In the process of turning his hands, there appeared the rope in the palm, which was also the blood dragon named "tiantiao" by Wang Xiong.


    Looking at the blood dragon, Wang Xiong showed a wry smile: "it''s been a long time. It''s been helping me absorb blood and refining other people''s power. Is it my own? Blood spirit beads, plus my sage Daoguo. After killing the enemy, the blood is absorbed by the blood spirit beads to nourish my sage Daoguo. My sage Daoguo is most familiar with myself and naturally deprives other people''s Xianyuan into my own body. Ha ha ha ha ha, my own things? "


    In the past, I didn''t know how to use this tiantiao. Now, can we still not know? This is your own thing!


    There are also blood beads that can open up the dream world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V15.chapter 86

    Tiantiao is a combination of blood spirit beads and sage Tao fruit.


    How many alien races and gods and Buddhas died in the battle with the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Others can''t see it, but Wang Xiong knows that blood spirit beads have the ability to absorb blood and energy. In fact, many of the dead creatures and alien races in that war were absorbed by blood spirit beads. What a huge power it is.


    What''s more, Tang Monk''s journey westward, in addition to the suppressed alien, those who were killed on the spot, gods and Buddhas, their blood and energy were quietly absorbed by blood beads.


    Wang Xiong urged carefully.


    "Hum!"


    Tiantiao instantly burst out a huge force sealed for a long time and rushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    The zenith wheel, the Taiji diagram slightly turns, quickly transforms it into the strength that Wang Kai needs, and the rolling power pours into Wang Xiong''s body.


    An hour later.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    On the surface of Wang Xiong''s body, there were two loud noises in succession. A huge energy shock swept through the whole heavenly palace.


    "The study meeting held by Daluo Jinxian lasted all night.


    After all, Wang Xiong closed down for a long time, and there were too many things in the eastern Qin Xianting.


    "Dudududu......"


    A large number of memorials were stacked on the desk, but Wang Xiong thought with his eyes closed and his fingers gently tapping on the desk.


    This time, it took too long to travel through the past. It took time to slow down the memory of the sage period and try to adapt to the affairs of Xianting in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Last time, because of the pure land of ghost Valley and the establishment of the Bureau by Xia Siming, we seized the control of the Xianting and holy regions in the seven continents, and ceded some cities in the seven continents to be used as the residence of Xianting of Eastern Qin Dynasty. Just after our cities were developed, those Xianting and holy regions were attacked by us?" Wang Xiong looked at a group of important officials.


    LV Yang nodded: "yes, your majesty, the array that the Ministry of labor went to arrange has suffered heavy damage for many times. It has been changed three times from the array base to the array bone! Huge consumption


    "In the name of the Ministry of rites, I sent envoys to many fairylands and holy regions to denounce them for not keeping their promises, but they ignored them!" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "They also encouraged and threatened to cede to the merchants in Dongqin city and refused to cooperate with the actions of the Ministry of housing in each city. They were trying to exclude me from Dongqin." Nangonglang frowned.


    "Your Majesty, they sent troops extremely radical, and all of them became pioneers. Shebi Shi, the leader of the celestial corpse regiment, and Hou Yi, the leader of the Tianjian camp, all went to support them. However, they failed to achieve any results. They even met with a sneak attack and suffered some injuries!" Han Fei frowned.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "Shang hate what was said in the past, surround and help?"


    "Yes A group of important officials said in a deep voice.


    "Seven continents, dozens of fairylands and holy regions, suddenly gathered together? Such tacit cooperation, specifically against my East Qin Xianting? Oh, it''s not a tacit agreement Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Found out?" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "The green guards have found out some clues!" Nangong Lang looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Zhongyang stepped out and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the Qingyi guards have got a message that the seven continents and all forces are led by a man named" holy envoy ", a premeditation against our eastern Qin Xianting!"


    "Saint?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, according to our information, this envoy is from the" seven victory realm "!" Wang Feiyang looked ugly.


    "Daoyu? Zongmen is divided into three levels, holy land, holy land! The kingdom of man, Xianting and Tianting corresponding to the dynasty! It''s the same. Daoyu is equivalent to the level of Tianting! In the realm of Taoism, there are Daozu who are in charge of it, and they are powerful in the world! " Han Fei''s face was ugly.


    "That is to say, there is a Taoist realm against me in the eastern Qin Xianting?" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    You know, tiantingcai and Daoyu are of the same order of magnitude. Now Xianting, in terms of volume, is the same level as the lower Daoyu.


    "Yes, Qisheng Daoyu is one of the three most powerful forces in dongtianjing! My Eastern Qin Xianting is one of the biggest threats in the eastern heaven Lu Yang nodded and sighed.


    "Qi Sheng Dao Yu? And their messengers, also called holy envoys, ah, seven victorious regions? It is said that there are seven peak strongmen in the Qi Sheng Dao region, which are mysterious and unpredictable. Even, few people know their identities? " Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    Han Fei, after all, has lived from the Middle Ages to the present, and should know many secrets.


    Han Fei said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, I don''t know who is the ancestor of Qisheng Daoyu. This Qisheng Daoyu has sprung up all of a sudden in the past 200 years. As soon as it emerges, it dominates the side. In the past, it may have been hidden in the dark."


    "Oh?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "However, it''s strange to say that the seven victory regions have destroyed a very mysterious race in the East heaven realm as soon as they appear!" Han Fei recalled.


    "Destroy a race?"


    "Yes, and I will try my best to hunt down the remaining evils of this race, and then I will go back with my corpses to offer a reward to the whole world. If we find this kind of residual evils, we will have a lot of rewards! The lowest reward for the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian! " Han Fei said."Is it the enemy of Qisheng Daoyu? What race? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Shadow clan!" Han Fei explained.


    "Shadow family?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not the alien shadow clan, but the living creatures of Pangu world. After the last robbery, some creatures in Pangu world suddenly got the ability of shadow separation. They got together and became their own people. In this world, many powerful people were frightened by their assassination. However, the good scene did not last long, and the killing order of Qisheng Daoyu was issued, The shadow clan is close to extermination Han Fei explained.


    "Shadow family? The creatures of Pangu world Wang Kai''s face moved.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong understood that it was the mirror of body separation. Zhong Yue''s mirror was turned into pieces and integrated into the world of Pangu. It must have been integrated into the blood of some people. Although they were not immortal, they had the ability of shadow separation and became a shadow family.


    Can the shadow clan be destroyed? Is Qisheng Daoyu the main force of Mieying clan?


    Wang Xiong did not say one thing. His mother, uncle, had been exterminated and fled to baikuangdizhou at that time? Uncle can also be a shadow.


    My uncle is also a shadow family?


    My mother should also be. I''m afraid I have this blood inheritance?


    Wang Xiong''s face suddenly moved. He understood why Qisheng Daoyu was interested in his Eastern Qin Xianting. It''s because you have the blood of shadow clan in your body!


    "Qi Sheng Dao Yu? Hum Wang Xiong showed a trace of cold hum.


    If ordinary Xianting had heard of the Dao domain''s targeting, he would have been scared. But who was Wang Xiong? In ancient times, he had always dominated the world. How could he be frightened by a small Daoyu?


    Seeing Wang Xiong''s indifference, the officials immediately took a breath.


    Because, during this period of time, we were very depressed when we learned that it was a Dao domain aimed at ourselves. The officials are much better off seeing your Majesty''s confidence.


    "In fact, Qi Sheng Dao domain is nothing. Your majesty, I am one of the nine arteries of Qin Dynasty in the east of Qin Dynasty. Now, the nine veins of Qin Dynasty are divided into nine heaven realms. There is already a heaven realm that has won the throne of heaven!" Nangong Lang laughs.


    "Well? Heaven? " Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "A month ago, zhongtianjing, Daqin Xianting, was officially promoted to Daqin Tianting, won four seas, and Jin became emperor of Qin! Luo Tianshen of zhongtianjing goes to make trouble and is killed by a servant of Ying Sihai! The world will be greatly affected Nangong Lang explained.


    "Daqin Tianting? Win four seas Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Is Ying Sihai going to the front again?


    "Your Majesty, Daqin will go first. I will go East Qin...!" Han Fei seems to want to comfort Wang Xiong.


    "It''s just heaven. I''ve got a way to advance. When this crisis is solved, I''ll be promoted to Tianting, too!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Ah?" All the officials looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Heaven! It has been many years since the disappearance of the great crazy heaven court. It is the Dao domain that dominates the heaven and earth. Now, in addition to winning the four seas, I can also do Dongqin?


    Han Fei and Zhang Ru clenched their fists. In fact, they also held back some officials in Daqin. They took a step ahead of them at the moment, and they were still bitter about it. Now his majesty said, can we?


    "I have already known about Qisheng Daoyu''s affairs. I will continue to inquire into their specific situation, and wait for good students to do some research and present a feasible strategy to deal with them." Wang Xiong ordered.


    "I will obey your orders!" A group of officials immediately responded.


    At the moment, all the officials are still immersed in Wang Xiong''s words, so they should go back and digest them.


    All the officials retreated one after another, only Wang Feiyang remained.


    "Your Majesty, ye he, the supreme one, came back some time ago. Seeing that you are in seclusion, I have not disturbed you." Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    "Ye he Fengtian brought a large number of tiger strongmen and stayed in the Tiangong realm. This is the reason why the holy emissary did not dare to attack the kingdom of heaven!" Wang explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, ye Hechi has always wanted to see you. She has been waiting for many days. She should have known the news of her Majesty''s going out of the customs. She must have been eager to see her majesty for a long time. I should arrange someone to receive her. She should be in yaochi." Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Red? Ha ha, this little guy, too? Let''s go and have a look Wang Xiong immediately laughed.


    For the little red tiger, Chi Chi, Wang Xiong was very happy.


    "Little red Lord, you can be transformed into human form, but it''s so beautiful!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Is it? Go Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Step by step, Wang Xiong went out of the study and arrived at yaochi.


    Outside the yaochi lake, yehelian river seems to be waiting.


    Seeing Wang Xiong coming, ye Helian River smiles, but ye Heliang river is very jealous. Because ye Heliang River can''t accept it. Wang Kai closed his door for once, and he can improve so fast.


    "Your majesty!" Upper front road of yehelian river."Your majesty!" Ye Helian was also extremely depressed.


    "Is Wang Xiong here?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the fog of yaochi.


    Suddenly, a red dress of the woman, a face of surprise rushed.


    "Chi Chi, be reserved! You are a girl Ye he lianjiang immediately frowned.


    However, ye Hechi doesn''t care. He hasn''t seen Wang Xiong for a long time. He suddenly sees him, and suddenly he is surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, I miss you so much!" Ye Hechi happily threw himself into Wang Xiong''s arms and held him in his arms. His face was excited.


    But Wang Kai is suddenly stopped there, a face of incredible, because, Liang Kai see ye Hechi''s face.


    "Inclination?" Wang Xiong''s voice was a little bit incredible.


    Echchi as like as two peas, and as like as two peas, the same looks like the goddess. This, this, this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 1

    Zhenwu Dizhou! What a holy land!


    Zhenwu Dizhou is a continent close to the north of Tiangong kingdom. It was also one of the seven continents conquered by Xianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    At the invitation of Xia Si Ming, Zhenxuan holy land used to conspire with Wang Xiong. As a result, Wang Xiong rebelled and ceded the city land to the eastern Qin Xianting. The son of Zhenxuan sect, as a proton, stayed in the eastern Qin Xianting to study.


    In addition, he was blackmailed by Zhang Ru and other officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty and sent troops to other forces in Zhenwu Dizhou.


    The eastern Qin Dynasty led to the great righteousness, that is, the evidence of the calculation of Wang Xiong by the major forces in Zhenwu Dizhou. They sent troops with righteousness to collect debts, while Zhenxuan holy land was responsible for the troops, and then divided up the expanded territory.


    Originally, with the emergence of Qisheng Daoyu, things that benefit both sides have become tricky.


    At the moment, in the temple of Zhenxuan.


    The leader of Zhenxuan sect, with a group of elders of holy region, looked at two men in front of him.


    One of them is the son of Zhenxuan sect leader, who is a proton in Xianting of Eastern Qin Dynasty. The other is he Jianzhi holding a long bronze sword.


    In the first World War in ancient times, hezu died to protect the Tang monk, but he Jianzhi was not affected. Although he was not as good as he Zu, Kendo was still in his body. It was only a matter of time before he Zu''s strength was restored.


    He Jianzhi stood aside with his sword in his arms and did not speak. On the contrary, what he said was the real xuanshaozhu.


    "Little Lord, we are all happy for you to come back. However, how can you face Dongqin? You are the young master of my real Xuansheng domain!" An elder looks at the real Xuan Shao Lord in a depressed way.


    However, Zhenxuan Shao Lord saluted the elder slightly: "elder, I can come back this time because I was entrusted by the teacher. According to the truth, I can''t leave Dongqin. However, his majesty is kind and the teacher is more than a guarantor to his majesty, so he allows me to replace the official of the Ministry of rites to persuade my father and the elders!"


    "Ha ha, you and Zhang Ru will become his students after a period of time? Don''t even recognize me as a father? " The master of Zhenxuan was staring.


    "Dad, the child will always be your child. Can you listen to me? I came out of Zhenxuan holy land. Do I really want to destroy Zhenxuan holy land Said the little Lord.


    "Hum!" Master Zhenxuan uttered a cold hum.


    "Dad, Zhenwu island is said to be the Taoist temple of Zhenwu emperor in ancient times. It can also be said that in fact, our Zhenxuan holy land and even other forces around us are the disciples and grandchildren of Zhenwu emperor. It''s true that the child stayed in Dongqin as a proton. However, the child was there, and he was extremely free. Dongqin did not abuse the child. What''s more, the servant of the teacher gave his father a copy of Zhenwu tortoise and snake order. There is Zhenwu emperor''s inheritance in it. Let''s let dad and your elders'' honesty soar a lot? " Said the little Lord.


    "That...!" The crowd frowned slightly.


    "Dongqin took ten of our cities, but it was also the father who wanted to kill his majesty Dongqin. His majesty withheld the elder of Daluo Jinxian in exchange for ten cities. Dong Qin didn''t ask too much for a big Luo Jinxian! Who owes whom? " Said the little Lord.


    "You The real xuanjiao master glared.


    "Yes, Dongqin and my Zhenxuan holy land have sent troops together. However, the territory has also been divided equally. How much has my Zhenxuan holy land expanded during this period of time. In fact, it is the eastern Qin Xianting that has given us great benefits. It is also the skill of emperor Zhenwu and the expansion of our territory. Dongqin carries all the hatred and teaches the children countless knowledge. In the end, in the end, Dad, how can you turn your face and refuse to recognize people? " The little master was depressed.


    "Evil son, who did you say turned his face and refused to recognize people?" The real xuanjiao master glared.


    "I think Dad, you''re not doing it right!" The little Lord glared.


    "I''ll beat you to death The true metaphysics mainly rush up.


    "Master, please, master!" All the elders stopped immediately.


    However, the little master is still fierce.


    An elder sighed: "little Lord, in fact, we all understand what you said. We don''t want to fight against the eastern Qin Xianting. However, the seven victory saints are the leaders this time. We dare not resist."


    "Qi Sheng Dao Yu, what''s wrong? Seven wins the realm of Tao, can let us betray our faith? A saint will frighten you like this? " The little Lord glared.


    "You The real xuanjiao master glared.


    "You don''t understand, little Lord,......!" Said the elder.


    "I don''t understand? Dad, are you afraid of the anger of Qisheng Daoyu, but are you not afraid of the anger of the eastern Qin Xianting? Treacherous, Dongqin has never been soft hearted! " Shao Zhu is anxious.


    "Me Master Zhenxuan''s face sank.


    The elders also looked at he Jianzhi, who was standing still!


    "Dad, if you think about it and think about it carefully, who has been afraid of Dongqin all the way? Have you ever succeeded in trying to harm the forces of Dongqin? How about Dao domain? What makes a saint afraid? Since we have been bound up with Dongqin, and now we are treacherous, will Daoyu accept us? Will it protect us? " The little Lord advised.


    When the little Lord advised him, all the elders showed bitterness.


    "Sect leader, what the little Lord said is not unreasonable, because we used to fight against all kinds of forces together with Dongqin. Now, all forces in Zhenwu Dizhou have always rejected us! We can''t say a word in the holy envoys. Even those forces, through the destruction of the eastern Qin Dynasty, are still sending troops to our territory. We, we...! " An elder said with a bitter smile."Dad, did you see that? We have already become enemies of zhenwudi island. They did not dare to be presumptuous to us before. That is because we have the East Qin as our dependence. Once we do not have the East Qin to rely on, they will certainly attack us. Dad, can''t you see through it? " Said the little Lord.


    All the elders sighed.


    The cult leader''s face was extremely ugly, and he understood that what the little Lord said was true.


    "But we, can we resist them? We...! " Master Zhenxuan uttered a voice of disbelief.


    "As long as dad doesn''t repeat it, he can!" The little Lord said solemnly.


    In the eyes of the true metaphysics, there was a change of yin and Qing.


    "The leader, I have always said the same thing. It can''t be repeated. The words of the little Lord are reasonable. I am willing to continue to assist Dongqin and resist the pressure from all parties." Said an elder.


    "I will, too! It''s true, young master


    "I will, too!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, more than half of the elders responded to the statement of the little Lord and united with the eastern Qin Dynasty. Only a few of them are still uncertain at the moment.


    Master Zhenxuan pondered for a moment, then sighed: "well, I hope that this decision will not be wrong, otherwise, we will be ashamed of our ancestors!"


    "Dad, you agreed!" Little Lord surprise way.


    Master Zhenxuan nodded with a wry smile.


    This decision was different from that in the eastern Qin Dynasty. If the decision at that time failed, Zhenxuan holy land would lose some cities and a little Lord at most. But now the decision, once failed, is to destroy the clan.


    That seven wins the realm of Dao, but is famous to cut off the roots!


    Although Zhenxuan sect leader agreed to stand on the side of the eastern Qin Xianting, he was still worried.


    "This is he Jianzhi of Dongqin. The city of zhenwudizhou was attacked before. We were forced by the status of seven victory saints and didn''t dare to help. How can we cooperate with you next?" Zhenxuan sect leader looks at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi looked at Zhenxuan cult leader, and his eyes softened a lot: "before leaving, your majesty explained that the East Qin station in Zhenwu Dizhou was attacked. You are not guilty if you didn''t fall into the trap! Since you continue to ally with the eastern Qin Dynasty, you should not be responsible for all the mistakes! Now, you point out one of the most ferocious forces to send troops to the city of Dongqin! "


    "Tortoise tooth demon land!" Said an elder.


    "Yes, the tortoise tooth devil Kingdom, they got the order of seven victories, and they were most active in fighting against and killing the city of East Qin. They even slaughtered a city and killed many soldiers and civilians of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Another elder said.


    "Tortoise tooth demon land? Is it the same holy land as you? " He Jianzhi frowned.


    "yes, but the force on Zhenwu land is more or less passed down by the emperor of Wu. The tortoise and the snake are respected. The tortoise devil''s field is full of some evil spirits. All the exercises are some methods of collecting Yin and invigorating yang, Supplementing Yin by Yang, and how many people have been used for training. Finally, the people have been extracted all the essence and become mummified." Another elder said.


    "The tortoise tooth devil kingdom is notorious. However, the magic cultivation is powerful. In Zhenwu Dizhou, there is no force willing to provoke." The master of true metaphysics said with a bitter smile.


    "OK, it''s the tortoise tooth devil''s land. You''ll show me the way!" He Jian''s light way.


    "Lead the way? What are you doing? " A group of strong people do not understand.


    Two hours later. The land of tortoise teeth.


    "Ah, help


    "No, no, I''ve raised a lot of pot furnace beauties. I''ll give it to you!"


    "Don''t kill me! I can serve you


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the tortoise tooth devil''s domain, one after another green sword lotus has wrapped up the periphery of this place.


    The terrible sword storm exploded fiercely in it.


    He Jianzhi, with one sword per person, is in this huge sword lotus field, just like the peerless demon God, who kills in and out, and everywhere he goes, all heads fall to the ground.


    In the scene of sword spirit and head flying, we can see that the outside world, such as Zhenxuan cult leader, all produce a cool air from the bottom of their feet and head straight to their heads.


    "One person and one sword trapped the whole headquarters of the tortoise tooth demon kingdom? Is this the realm of swords? " An elder breathed a chill.


    "That''s the master of tortoise teeth, who is the sixth most powerful person in the world! Throw your head away and die with your eyes closed? "


    "It seems that He Jian''s cultivation is just the third level of Da Luo Jinxian. No, it seems that he has reached the fourth level just now? The more he, he, he is, the stronger he is? "


    "One man, destroy a holy land?"


    "He Jianzhi asked us to cooperate in the ending. It turns out that we have come here, and we really just need to finish it up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of elders of Zhenxuan holy land were horrified to see the powerful he Jianzhi, one man''s sword, and cut off the endless heads. During this time, at least hundreds of thousands of heads were thrown away.It''s a terrifying and domineering Kendo to regard the great luojinxian as nothing.


    "little Lord, he Jianzhi is trying to make an example to others. Is it for us to see An elder looks at the little Lord in horror.


    All the elders looked at the young Lord, including the leader of Zhenxuan sect, and their own sons.


    The little Lord looked at his father and said with a wry smile: "to make an example of the monkey, father, do you think he Jianzhi is so swordsmanship that we need to be scared?"


    "Eh?" The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "Do you mean that if I had not promised to stand on the side of the eastern Qin Xianting, he Jianzhi would have taken my Zhenxuan holy land as an example to frighten other forces in Zhenwu Prefecture?" The master of true metaphysics sucks cold air.


    The elders felt numb. Is that really the case?


    "I don''t know! But, Dad, do you think we can block he Jianzhi? " The young master shook his head.


    Can you block it? Everyone looks at the tortoise tooth demon land wrapped by the sword field. The flying head seems to have been seen by the public. After today, the tortoise tooth devil kingdom will be removed from Zhenwu Dizhou.


    Think about it before, if you still break the agreement with the East Qin Dynasty. The leader of Zhenwu cult and a group of elders shivered for a moment. They continued to look at the massacre field in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 2

    Zhenwu Island, tortoise tooth demon world general altar, once completely destroyed.


    As soon as the news came out, all the major forces in Zhenwu Dizhou were shocked instantly.


    "Impossible, he Jianzhi, alone? He can''t be so powerful alone! There are several tortoise tooth demon domain cultivation higher than him. How can they all be killed by him? How do you get information? "


    "The tortoise tooth demon king is also a swordsman. He can''t walk two rounds in front of he Jianzhi?"


    "Half day, Tu Zong?"


    "Zhenxuan holy land, from the beginning to the end, didn''t intervene. After he Jianzhi killed all the tortoise tooth demon Kingdom''s general altar, did he clean up the mess?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are also various kinds of spies around the tortoise tooth devil kingdom. When he Jian''s hand, no one dares to show his head and is scared to be silly.


    Hurry back to report, but also Zhenwu a number of powerful people have been scared.


    A holy land, all destroyed? The whole Zhenwu island is just a few holy regions. How can we fight?


    "The leader, the tortoise tooth devil Kingdom, is the most ferocious force to send troops to the city of Eastern Qin, just...!"


    "Do you want to continue our attack, Lord Qin?"


    "Come on, pull back. All the troops going to Dongqin city will come back. Come on!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the pressure on the city of Dongqin in Zhenwu Dizhou disappeared.


    It''s not that the major forces are timid. The key is the battle of he Jianzhi. It''s too frightening and frightening.


    Miezong, the tortoise tooth devil kingdom with the same level as yourself will disappear in one day?


    It''s said that he Jianzhi''s accomplishments have been improved after he Jianzhi''s slaughter of tortoise tooth devil''s land has not been hurt at all. If he Jian''s slaughtering is one of them, can he resist it?


    For a moment, the major forces in Zhenwu Dizhou were silent and contacted with the seven Sheng Sheng envoys one after another.


    And the land of tortoise tooth demon land.


    The people of Zhenxuan holy land are responsible for the end of the matter, and collect all the treasures, spirit stones and space magic weapons of the slain magic cultivation.


    "I have found out. Are there any disciples whose hands and feet are not clean?" Asked Zhenxuan.


    The elders said with a wry smile: "master, you didn''t see it. He Jianzhi ordered many people to retreat from the tortoise tooth devil kingdom. Those were the spies of the green guards who had been lurking in the East Qin Dynasty. Even if they didn''t have a big status in the tortoise tooth devil Kingdom, they still knew the treasures of some powerful people in the tortoise tooth demon domain."


    "Yes, the green guards are counting these treasures now. How dare our disciples be dirty at this time?" Another elder said with a bitter smile.


    The real xuanjiao master showed a bitter feeling and looked at the real xuanshao master not far away.


    "This time, it''s really thanks to the stinky boy!" The master of true metaphysics said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, thanks to the little Lord. If it wasn''t for the little Lord''s efforts to dissuade us, I''m afraid...!" An elder felt a chill.


    "However, the little Lord was trusted by Zhang Ru, the Minister of rites of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and sent him to take full responsibility for the finishing up. The general altar of the tortoise tooth demon kingdom was destroyed, and we had to make efforts in the following branches and cities." Another elder said.


    "We have to work hard. We wavered before, but now we are not determined to wait for He Jian''s return?" The true metaphysics advocates the deep voice.


    When it comes to he Jianzhi, all the strong ones tremble.


    He Jianzhi is also a big Luo Jinxian. Why is he Jianzhi so terrible? This is a sword against the heaven.


    "Where did he Jianzhi go The real xuanjiao master frowned.


    "Didn''t the young Lord say that before? He Jianzhi came here to help us to be a pioneer. Zhenwu Dizhou has solved the problem, and he has to go to the next Dizhou to make an example to others! " Said an elder.


    "Hiss!" A group of strong people take cold breath.


    ----------


    Zhenwu Dizhou is just the beginning.


    He Jianzhi is eager to restore the peak of the ancient crane ancestor. Therefore, he Jianzhi urgently needs to fight to improve. He Jianzhi is that the stronger the Vietnam War, the more fierce the Vietnam War.


    Although he Jianzhi is extremely eager to go to tianwai to find Lantian jade, he Jianzhi also knows that tianwai is in danger. On the one hand, he Jianzhi should improve his cultivation as soon as possible, on the other hand, he should also resolve the crisis for the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    After Zhenwu Dizhou, the horse did not stop to rush to the next Dizhou.


    Like the little master of Zhenxuan, there is a young Lord waiting for him in the Holy Land in another island. The little Lord has already persuaded his father and the whole clan as well.


    Just pick a sacred region or Xianting that is heinous, and invite the holy region of the young Lord to come and observe it. He Jianzhi will show his sword again.


    This continent, like Zhenwu Dizhou in an instant, became much quieter. However, the troops sent to the East Qin City disappeared in an instant.


    Surround Wei to save Zhao! punish someone as a warning to others!


    In any case, he Jianzhi, with his powerful Kendo, instantly moved two continents.At the moment, as the two continents continued to be quiet, the news quickly spread to the remaining five continents.


    Although the other five continents have not been bloodied by he Jianzhi, the attack on the eastern Qin City of various continents has also slowed down a lot.


    After all, the news that came is too shocking. He Jianzhi is better than others. He Jianzhi is like a sword hanging on the head of many powerful people. I don''t know when to cut it.


    In a large hall, dozens of Daluo Jinxian come together.


    We looked at a man in black in the north of the hall.


    "Holy envoy, Wang Xiong is out of the pass, and the eastern Qin Xianting begins to fight back!" A big Luo Jinxian looks at the black robed envoy.


    The black robed envoy sat on the throne and tapped the armrest with his fingers.


    "He Jianzhi can''t be stopped by the two holy regions? Let he Jian massacre? " The black robed envoy said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the cultivation of he Jianzhi is like the fourth level of Da Luo Jinxian. However, his swordsmanship is too strong. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, the tortoise tooth demon king and the sixth level master of Daluo Jinxian can not defeat he Jianzhi." A big Luo Jinxian worried.


    "Waste!" The black robed envoy said coldly.


    "It''s not their waste, it''s he Jianzhi. It''s really powerful. The ferocity of Kendo may be the inheritance of ancient sword cultivation!" The Dara Jinxian frowned.


    "Well?" The black robed envoy said in a deep voice.


    "Saint emissary, you know, in the middle ages, when a hundred schools of thought were contending, there were a number of top swords in the world. Each swordsmanship was earth shaking, and one was slaughtered by one person. In that period, the ten sacred swords of the middle ancient times were born, and the Kendo flourished to the peak of the past dynasties. Although you don''t know what happened later and led to the decline, it was still handed down in the world There is a hermit family. Their swords are flowing with blood! The sword cultivation in the middle ancient times is called ancient sword cultivation! " Said a large Luo Jinxian.


    "He Jianzhi has been inherited from the ancient sword cultivation?" The black robed Saint frowned.


    "Yes, we also think so. Look at the eight continents that dealt with Dongqin in the first place. Why didn''t Dongqin just let go of Yushui Dizhou? Only for our seven continents? What''s more, Yushui Dizhou also directly hit the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty at that time, which was even more excessive because of the mysterious fish valley of Yushui Dizhou? The fourth young master of yushuigu was defeated by nangonglang with Luobao money. He found that he was a little girl. Why didn''t Dongqin go after him? Because yushuigu is a hermit family of ancient swords. Even the sword blade of Zhuxian sword can be taken out at will, so Dongqin dare not provoke Said the great Luo Jinxian.


    "Ancient sword cultivation?" The black robed envoy pondered slightly.


    Obviously, the black robed emissary is still afraid of the ancient sword.


    "Holy envoy, what shall we do now? Compensation for the cession A big Luo Jinxian said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing that the black robed Saint hesitated, the great Luo Jinxian''s heart cooled.


    "Ridiculous, ceding compensation? What do you think The black robed envoy said coldly.


    "That''s......!"


    "It''s nothing to get the inheritance of ancient sword cultivation. The hermit family of ancient sword cultivation like yushuigu is nothing to my Qisheng Daoyu. I just guessed whose inheritance he Jianzhi got. As long as it is not the inheritance of genei and Jingke, nothing counts!" The black robed envoy said coldly.


    "Hoo!" A crowd of big Luo Jinxian breathed softly.


    "He Jianzhi? If there is an inheritance of ancient sword cultivation, well, since he shows off his Kendo everywhere, let him show off. I''ll wait for him in the next Dizhou! " The black robed envoy said coldly.


    "Yes A group of big Luo Jinxian suddenly surprised way.


    Did the black robed envoy do it himself? He Jian''s thought is completely finished.


    ------------


    Eastern Qin Xianting, in the palace. The Jade Pool!


    "Wang Xiong, you see, you passed on my picture of white tiger tempering Yang. How did I practice?" Ye Hechi offered his treasure to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked as like as two peas in the same look as the goddess. Wang Xiong smiled bitterly. But he had already guessed that the yerhchi Chi was the reincarnation of the death.


    Sometimes, fate is so wonderful.


    However, ye Hechi has no previous life memory, and Wang Xiong has not explained it. Wang Xiong doesn''t want to get involved in Chi Chi''s life, but he is very attached to him.


    "The picture of white tiger refining Yang? I don''t know. It seems that what you practice is different from me. I condensed the essence of the sun, but you refined the moon? " Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    Wang Xiong refined the golden and black body, but ye Hechi, what is this? A sun, a moon?


    "Only when the sun and the moon are in the sky can we be perfect. Otherwise, only the sun would be boring. My grandfather used to teach me that yin and Yang should complement each other. Therefore, I have cultivated a moon in the sun!" Ye Hechi''s treasure road.


    "The sun and the moon?" Wang Xiong looks strange.


    The sun and the moon are in the sky. This is Wu Gu''s original lofty ideal. This lofty ideal is so tenacious, and his reincarnation body is so unforgettable?


    "Yes, what do you think?" Ye Hechi expected.


    "Very, very well!" Wang Xiong said with a smile."I knew it!" Ye Hechi said happily.


    "Your majesty!" But Wang Feiyang came step by step.


    Ye Hechi rolled his eyes, as if he didn''t like Wang Feiyang disturbing his time alone with Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong and ye Hechi said a few more words and left with Wang Feiyang.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looked at the past.


    "I have just received the news that the black robed envoy has been led out and is going to ambush Mr. He at a clan gate on the western continent." Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Oh? That''s good. I''d like to see how capable these seven victory domains are! An emissary has gathered the strong men of seven continents Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Yes, old slave, go and prepare at once!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    Wang Kai nodded: "go to the cow demon hall and call on the Bull Demon King. Presumably, their family has been reunited."


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    The Bull Demon King arrived in the Heaven Kingdom two days ago, and Wang Xiong''s side, it was a coincidence.


    At the beginning, the bull demon king betrayed Xia Jun, and his son honger was attacked by a foreign race, and his flesh was severely damaged. Only his soul and life plate were slowly restored and passed out. Wang Xiong put him in the dream world opened up by blood spirit beads.


    I didn''t expect that when the longicorn demon king came to find him, Wang Xiong looked at the blood spirit beads. Unexpectedly, he found the remnant soul of the red boy''s life plate and handed it to the Bull Demon King. He actually revived the red boy. Suddenly, the Bull Demon King was grateful and stayed in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 3

    He Jianzhi makes an example to others! Everywhere, blood flowed into a river, a great holy land, instantly collapsed!


    When we arrived at the fourth earth continent, we finally met the counterattack from the major forces of the seven continents!


    But in a place called "blood demon Valley", a large number of Dara Jinxian are waiting.


    "Mr. He, they, they have come prepared!" A religious leader who obeyed he Jianzhi looked at the distance in horror.


    On the square of blood demon Valley, dozens of Dara Jinxian surrounded a man in black in the center. At the moment, the black robed man sat on a throne and looked at the opposite he Jianzhi and the strong men of a holy land.


    "Oh? Is it the leader of blue cloud? If I remember well, a month ago, you promised me not to meddle in the affairs between me and the eastern Qin Xianting. Why? Today, we have an alliance with the eastern Qin Xianting? " The black robed saint on the throne was born.


    After he Jian''s death, the blue cloud cult leader''s face became ugly.


    Although he has chosen to stand on the side of the eastern Qin Dynasty, he is still afraid in the face of seven victories.


    "Since you have come, you have chosen to do the right thing with me, so don''t go! This continent, more than you are not more, less than a lot of you! Surround yourself The birth of the black robed envoy.


    "Good!" All the big Luo Jinxian drank.


    "Hoo!" A group of big Luo Jinxian immediately surrounded the people brought by blue cloud cult leader.


    "Mr. He!" Blue cloud cult leader anxiously looks at he Jianzhi.


    These big Luo Jinxian, however, come from the big forces of seven continents. They attack in groups, and their own blue cloud holy land can''t be stopped. Now, what to do.


    He Jianzhi doesn''t care, but stares at the black robed envoy in front of him.


    "Are you the seven conquerors in their mouth?" He Jianzhi looks coldly at the black robed envoy on the opposite side.


    "Are you looking for me?" The black robed Saint disdained the way.


    "You alone?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "What? I''m a disappointment to you? " The birth of the black robed envoy.


    "You''re not enough to kill alone!" He Jian''s light way.


    "Well?" The black robed emissary suddenly said coldly.


    "I don''t care what kind of purpose you are fighting against our eastern Qin Dynasty, but if you offend me, I will kill them!" He Jian said coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha, hubris!" The black robed envoy sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re crazy or not. You want to die. Don''t blame me!" He Jian''s eyes are cold.


    "Whew!"


    He Jian''s moment turned into a streamer and went straight to the black robed envoy.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a group of big Luo Jinxian startled and angry.


    However, it was too late for Luo Jinxian to intercept, because he Jianzhi''s speed was too fast. The speed of sword cultivation was just a sword light, and he came to the black robed Saint envoy.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s bronze sword suddenly chopped at the envoy in black robe. However, he Jianzhi''s speed was amazing. A bloody sword suddenly appeared in his sleeve.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void suddenly swung, and the two strong men actually touched and separated.


    He Jianzhi''s sword failed to cut off the black robed Saint envoy. Even, the power of the black robed Saint envoy seems to be greater than that of he Jianzhi.


    "What a congratulations! In just a few decades, have you grown to this height? Is ancient Jianxiu inherited? " The black robed envoy said in surprise.


    "The tenth weight of Daluo Jinxian? You, how could you! " He Jianzhi also exclaimed.


    In a collision, He Jian tried to find out the power of the black robed saint, and the tenth power of the Dalao Jinxian. In ancient times, it was the great power of the Dalao Jinxian. But now, how does it appear in an ordinary Saint envoy?


    You know, the black robed envoy is only an emissary in the seven victory realm, not the peak.


    "It''s the fourth level of Da luojinxian. You''re proud enough to block my sword. Today, are you alone? Just now, use your head to stimulate Wang Kai. I think he is not always a shrinking turtle! " The black robed envoy said coldly.


    While speaking, holding the blood sword, He Jian was in front of him.


    "Boom


    The two men collided with each other again. He Jianzhi suffered a loss in his accomplishments. He Jianzhi was totally six times less than his accomplishments. He was immediately suppressed by the other side in terms of strength.


    However, he Jianzhi is not angry. On the contrary, he Jianzhi is excited because he Jianzhi''s swordsmanship is stronger in Vietnam War.


    "Boom!"


    Two great immortal Luo Jinxian collide in the void again and again, and drum out a wave pattern of the sky.


    But around the other big Luo Jinxian, is a burst of horror.


    Why is the gap so big? He Jianzhi is only the fourth level of Daluo Jinxian.


    Black robed envoy, the tenth weight of Daluo Jinxian? How can it be that a messenger is so terrible, the Lord of the seven victory realm?There was a thrilling fear in the eyes of blue cloud cult leader. He didn''t know whether his choice this time would be wrong.


    There was no battle around Daluo Jinxian, because he Jianzhi couldn''t get involved in the battle with the holy envoy.


    "Boom!"


    After fighting for half an hour in a row, although the black robed Saint envoy always had the upper hand, he Jianzhi was still unable to win, which made him extremely angry.


    "Boom


    In the battle, he Jianzhi''s whole body suddenly blows out a storm.


    "What I said is that he Jianzhi is the demon of sword cultivation. The greater the pressure is, the faster the promotion will be."


    "He, a breakthrough in the battle? How could that be possible! "


    "A few days ago, didn''t it just break through? How did it break through again? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Jinxian looks at he Jianzhi in horror. For he Jianzhi''s breakthrough and fear.


    However, no one knows that he Jianzhi is not an ordinary breakthrough. He Jianzhi''s body of crane ancestor has long been at the top of the twelve levels of the great luojinxian. At the moment, he Jianzhi''s back is back to the eastern Qin Dynasty. He Jianzhi''s breakthrough has no shackles, and some are just familiar with his body.


    With the more fighting, the greater the pressure, the more meticulous the development of the body, he Jianzhi''s breakthrough is natural.


    In an instant, the fifth level of Daluo Jinxian. For a while, the empty sword lotus blossomed and opened, forcing all around the Daluo Jinxian not to get close to it.


    "Another breakthrough? What an ancient sword cultivation method! Hum, it''s a waste to leave it on you! " The black robed envoy sneered.


    "Can you suppress me now?" He Jianzhi sneered.


    He Jianzhi''s Kendo is stronger now, and the black robed saint can''t suppress it.


    "Yes, you are more difficult, but what about that?" The black robed envoy sneered.


    As he spoke, the envoy in black swayed.


    "Hoo!"


    a black as like as two peas made suddenly become two, two identical black robe Saint orders.


    At the next moment, two black robed envoys flickered again and turned into four black robed saints.


    "The shadow of the body?" He Jianzhi''s pupil shrinks abruptly and says in surprise.


    "Oh? You really know each other. It seems that Wang Kai has not concealed it from you! " The black robed envoy sneered.


    "No, no, the shadow clan has the ability to separate the body from the body. You are seven times superior to Daoyu. Are you not chasing the shadow clan everywhere? Why do you...! " He Jianzhi glared and surprised.


    "You know a lot, but you don''t know that the magic power of shadow clan can be deprived!" The black robed envoy sneered.


    "Deprivation?" He Jianzhi suddenly looks cold.


    "What, you know?" The black robed envoy was slightly surprised.


    "You chase and kill the shadow clan everywhere and deprive them of the magic power of shadow body? I see. Ha ha ha ha, snake vine clan? " He Jianzhi''s eyes were cold.


    "Well?" The black robed Saint envoy seems to be surprised that he Jianzhi knows his own details.


    "Serpentine clan, deprivation, a branch of Hongjun? Then come on, my Kendo, see if you can deprive, hum! " He Jianzhi gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, he Jianzhi is fighting with four black robed saints.


    Among the four black robed envoys, only one is the tenth of Daluo Jinxian, and the other three are the ninth of Daluo Jinxian. They are also of great strength.


    He Zu took the fifth restoration as his goal, but he was born and made a draw with all the black robed holy envoys.


    For a moment, all around the big Luo Jinxian all took a breath of cold, showing the color of panic.


    And not far from the strong, two figures are standing on the top of a mountain.


    Among them, naturally it is Wang Xiong, but it is the projection of Wang Xiong. He steps on the top of the mountain and looks at the battle in the distance.


    On the side of Wang Kai''s projection, it is the Bull Demon King.


    At the moment, the Bull Demon King is full of red light, obviously these days have been good.


    "Black robed envoy? How familiar is his voice? Who is it? " Wang Xiong frowned and thought.


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to do it?" The Bull Demon King rubbed his hands.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Bull Demon King: "what, do you have a good idea?"


    "Well thought about it, I did repeat it before, but this time, please believe me. It is not only the original gambling agreement that I lost to you, but more importantly, I appreciate and cherish the family now, please your majesty to complete it!" The Bull Demon King solemnly saluted Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Bull Demon King: "originally, with your sin, I would not easily agree. However, in view of the human nature that you are now born, I will allow you to enter the heaven''s gate of the eastern Qin Dynasty and set up a" Tianluo camp "! You are the camp leader, restrain your Luocha people, don''t make chaos, fight for the eastern Qin Xianting, you can eat if you meet the enemy! But if you let me know that your subordinates dare to hurt my people... "


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. From now on, the east of Tianluo camp will be the home of Qin Xianting. Who dares to hurt the people of East Qin will eat him!" The Bull Demon King excitedly says.Wang Kai looked at the Bull Demon King, showed a trace of satisfaction, and nodded: "good!"


    "Minister, Tianluo camp master, Bull Demon King, meet your majesty!" The Bull Demon King solemnly swore.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Your Majesty, this black robed envoy is actually a descendant of Hongjun. Do you want me to eat him?" The Bull Demon King expected.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Bull Demon King and said: "not for the time being. Uncle he is enough! You watch out for the others. You can do it if you want to do it! "


    "Yes


    "Your ancient body was eaten by Dong Jun. how is your cultivation now?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Although I was eaten by Dong Jun, I realized that I came back in time. Dong Jun ate my life plate, most of which was Xia Jun''s. my chart was worn down, but it''s not big. Now I only have the eighth level of Da Luo Jinxian. However, my chart has reached the height of 16. As long as you give me to eat and give me enough strong people to eat, I will soon recover the sixteen fold! ¡±The Bull Demon King expected.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Bull Demon King, and was born: "don''t worry, there will be enough time for you to eat!"


    "Yes The Bull Demon King is excited to expect a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 4

    Blood devil valley mouth!


    He Jian is one of the long swords. He fights with the four bodies of the black robed envoy alone. The two fight fiercely, and the empty space explodes innumerable.


    "Eh?" The Bull Demon King frowned.


    "See that?" Wang Xiong said in a low voice.


    "Yes, the black robed envoy, cultivation and strength are not symmetrical." The Bull Demon King frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "According to the truth, Daluo Jinxian is the tenth heaviest. His fighting power is more than that. He should be more fierce. However, he makes the minister feel that he is not familiar with his body! It seems that the body is not his! His fighting consciousness is so weak that he only drew with him for his five fold cultivation? Did he take away other people''s bodies? " The Bull Demon King frowned.


    "He didn''t take away other people''s bodies, but he suddenly got great strength and didn''t adapt to it." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Suddenly you get a lot of power? The tenth weight of Daluo Jinxian? " The Bull Demon King did not understand.


    In the distance, in order to surpass he Jianzhi''s five refinements, and there are three strong points, he Jianzhi''s fight has become a tie, which makes the black robed Saint extremely angry.


    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you come and help me? Kill he Jianzhi together The black robed envoy broke off drinking.


    "Yes Many Luo Jinxian swallowed the water channel of Yankou.


    Suddenly, there are several big Luo Jinxian, who want to help the black robed saint.


    Just at the front, a big Luo Jinxian, with a long sword in his hand, rushed to the battlefield of He Jian with a fierce look on his face. When he was about to rush in, he suddenly saw a dark shadow behind it.


    "King of hell, watch out!" A cry came.


    "What?" That is called the great hell ghost King''s big Luo Jinxian puzzled a turn.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    In an instant, the ghost king of the great hell disappeared. In his position, he was a strong man with a big body. Who was the strong one not the Bull Demon King?


    The Bull Demon King''s head is very big, just in a moment, he swallowed the ghost king of the great hell.


    "Guza, Guza, Guza!"


    The Bull Demon King chews unceasingly, that big hell ghost king in the cow demon king''s mouth, was chewed into the flesh mud, swallowed.


    The great hell ghost king is not an ordinary Dara Jinxian. Although it is not the strongest one here, he was the first to rush to the battlefield and face the Kendo field of he Jianzhi. He was not afraid of it, which showed that he was powerful.


    Can, such a peerless strong, by the people in front of a swallow?


    The sound of chewing? It seems to be more frightening than he Jianzhi''s killing with his sword.


    All the Luo Jinxian were suddenly in shape.


    "What? Is there anyone else who wants to fight against our eastern Qin? Come on, come to my mouth, ha ha ha The Bull Demon King laughs wildly.


    All the big Luo Jinxian looked at each other.


    I thought that in the eastern Qin Dynasty, in addition to Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi was the strongest. Even Hou Yi and shebi corpse were just ordinary. But how could a monster come out again?


    "Hum, the ghost king of the great hell was attacked by him secretly. Don''t be afraid of him and cut him off!" A big Luo Jin Xian drinks.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly a group of big Luo Jinxian rushed over.


    "Boom


    The head of a big Luo Jinxian sword suddenly cut on the Bull Demon King''s body.


    "When!"


    The Bull Demon King''s invulnerable body immediately blocked the sword of Dara Jinxian. He looked at the sword in his hand and thought it was a toy sword discarded by a village boy when he ate a village this morning.


    "You, you, you!" The Da Luo Jin Xian''s scalp was numb and her eyes were frightened.


    "Ah Hoo!" The Bull Demon King devoured the big Luo Jinxian in one bite.


    "Guza, Guza, Guza!"


    In the roar of the battle between the black robed Saint envoy and he Jianzhi, the cow demon king''s chewing voice is not loud, but extremely harsh.


    "What? Didn''t you just go together? Why did you stop? Come on, come on, come to my mouth...! " The Bull Demon King patted his belly and looked forward to it.


    A few big Luo Jinxian facial expression is stiff, immediately stop.


    Several big Luo Jinxian are not afraid of the Bull Demon King, but they don''t want to start any more.


    He was ordered by Qisheng Daoyu to fight against Xianting in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Qisheng Shengshi said that he would kill Wang Xiong. However, all the treasures in the Tiangong realm were left to be divided up by his own party. It did not mean that he had to share weal and woe with the holy envoy in the face of great danger.


    He Jianzhi has already made all the strong men hesitant. Now, there is another strange Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King is not the same as he Jianzhi?


    The people hesitated and did not want to die for the saint.


    The distant emissary was also anxious: "I''m still here. What are you afraid of? If you die of a big luojinxian, I''ll compensate you two by seven victory Daoyu. If you don''t start, dozens of you will be stupid."


    Dozens of big Luo Jinxian, scared by a Bull Demon King? Are these daffodils stupid? If we attack together, we can surely defeat the Bull Demon King.The saint is right, but he ignores that these big Luo Jinxian are not a whole, but a group of mobs. Everything is centered on their own interests, and it is impossible to die to do one thing.


    Death of a big Luo Jinxian, you seven win Daoyu compensate two? But if I die, it''s useless for you to pay 100?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it turns out that they are all cowards! Those who bully the soft and fear the hard also want to be the enemy of our eastern Qin Dynasty. Ridiculous The Bull Demon King laughs sarcastically.


    Under the Bull Demon King''s ridicule, all big Luo Jinxian all stare in the eye, but, did not choose this time to fight. One by one, everyone doesn''t move. What do I do?


    "Come on, come on, I''m here, you guys!" Cried the Bull Demon King.


    The Bull Demon King is also very depressed. The Bull Demon King needs to eat the big Luo Jinxian to recover his peak cultivation as soon as possible. But, just after eating two, you counselled? How do you eat it yourself?


    "A group of bullies! Which clan are the two big Luo Jinxian I ate just now? Don''t you take revenge on them? Come on, take a head, this time, I promise not to eat too fast The Bull Demon King looked forward to a group of big Luo Jinxian.


    The Bull Demon King has realized that he was reckless just now. He ate so simply that other people would be cheated. What''s more, the Bull Demon King has already regretted death, and this group of people just won''t go forward.


    "Are you here to kill me? Come on, I''ll give you three moves The Bull Demon King is looking forward to looking at a few big Luo Jinxian slowly flying close.


    "No, no, no, I''m the leader of the blue cloud sect, and Gouzi is a student of the Minister of rites of Dongqin. We are with Mr. He, an ally of Dongqin. I''m here to help you!" Those big Luo Jinxian, the first one immediately urgent way.


    "Allies? Who asked you to come here! " The Bull Demon King looked disgusted.


    Originally, they did not dare to come forward. How can I deceive them to die when you come here?


    That disdainful expression, look around big Luo Jinxian face a stiff, one by one look at the Bull Demon King, if not for unnecessary loss, would have come to kill you.


    However, the cultivation of the Dharma Jinxian has not harmed his vital interests, and he cannot be infuriated by the Bull Demon King.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go and help uncle he. Take down the black robed envoy as soon as possible. Don''t run away for him!" A cold drink came from the mountain not far away.


    When the voice came, all of them were startled and looked around together.


    However, Wang Xiong''s projection is standing on the top of the mountain. Although it is just a projection, it is no different from a real person.


    "Wang Xiong?" A big Luo Jinxian''s eyes brightened.


    "Take him, quick, take him! Take him down and reward ten great golden immortals The black robed saint in the sky excites.


    The black robed Saint made a big drink, and the eyes of all Dara Jinxian were bright, as if they were rubbing their hands to rush to Wang Xiong.


    However, Wang Kai did not look at the group of big Luo Jinxian, but looked at the Bull Demon King and said in a cold voice, "what are you still doing? Do you think they can hurt me


    Wang Xiong''s confident tone, listening to a lot of big Luo Jinxian a Leng, this Wang Xiong, good big tone.


    Looking at the Bull Demon King again, the Bull Demon King actually nodded: "yes, if this group of stinky bird eggs can hurt your majesty, I would not have fallen in your Majesty''s hands again and again!"


    While speaking, the Bull Demon King ignored the people and rushed to the battlefield of he Jianzhi.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King rushed to the shadow of a holy envoy and hit it with a fist.


    The shadow is the ninth of Daluo Jinxian and the eighth of Bull Demon King. They collide with each other.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void burst suddenly. In the rolling void storm, the Bull Demon King stood motionless in the void, while the shadow of the holy envoy was separated, and the sword in his hand was suddenly broken. Even, he was hit by a blow and flew out of the sky in a state of confusion.


    "What?" A crowd of big Luo Jinxian exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, as your majesty said, are you the first to gain strength? I can''t use it, ha ha The Bull Demon King laughs and pours at it.


    The shadow broke into a roar and a punch.


    "Pa!"


    The Bull Demon King''s palm collides with his fist. He grabs it and pulls it violently.


    "What!" The shadow faltered.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Half of his body was swallowed by the Bull Demon King.


    "Click!"


    The shadow part was bitten and broken by the powerful teeth of the Bull Demon King, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    Around to rush to Wang Xiong''s big Luo Jinxian suddenly a shiver, that cow demon king is so terrible? Wang Xiong let the Bull Demon King fall into trouble again and again. Isn''t it Wang Xiong who also!


    The strong men hesitated for a while, and the Bull Demon King ate the other half of his body. To another shadow.


    "Bull Demon King, I don''t need your help!" He Jianzhi roared angrily.


    "Boom


    Under the sword of he Jianzhi, another shadow body was cut off, and the thousand sword Qi crushed it."He Jianzhi, you are a black sheep. If you win, don''t spoil the grain so much. You can give it to me!" The Bull Demon King pounced on the last shadow and yelled at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi doesn''t care about the Bull Demon King at all, but pours at the holy envoy in spitting blood.


    As the three shadow bodies were devastated, the emissary was also implicated and his mind trembled.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you be my opponent? I am...!" Exclaimed the envoy.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of sword lotus exploded all over the body of the saint emissary, which smashed its vigorous cover. Under the ferocious sword of He Jian, the holy envoy flew out upside down. His gorgeous black robe split and burst into pieces, revealing his frightened and unbelievable face.


    "Jicao?" Wang Kai''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was surprised to see the black robed envoy''s face.


    "Prince Taizhou, jicao?" He Jianzhi was also surprised.


    "Who is jicao?" The Bull Demon King ate the second shadow and looked curiously at the black robed envoy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 5

    Ji Cao, the former master of Dazhou Xianting in the middle and south of baikuandizhou, is just a branch of Dazhou Xianting in the outer world. The real Lord of Dazhou Xianting in the world is called Ji zhurong. Ji Cao is the son of Ji zhurong.


    Ji Cao was sent to baikuangdizhou in the past to compete with the ninth king of Daqin for the fate of dakuang Tianting. Unfortunately, he conspired with Li Shenxian and was defeated to such an extent that only one soul was protected by a severely damaged subordinate.


    If LV Yang didn''t owe Zhu Rong a favor, he would have been wiped out by Wang Xiong at that time, and Wang Xiong would have let him go because of the favor.


    At that time, the peak of jicao, but also the true immortal cultivation, there are gold immortals, there are big Luo Jinxian.


    It''s only ten years, but it''s actually the tenth level of Dharma Jinxian''s cultivation? What''s more, there''s a weird shadow power?


    The sudden truth caught Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi unprepared.


    "Jicao? It''s you? In the past, in the face of Lu Yang, I let you live. What kind of seven victory envoy have you become? How dare you come to my East Qin and be bold Wang Xiong''s projection coldly looks at the opposite Ji Cao.


    The Bull Demon King looked at Wang Xiong suspiciously. He Jianzhi also stopped using his sword and looked coldly at Ji Cao.


    Ji Cao was badly hurt by He Jian at the moment, vomited blood and was in a mess. However, when he looked at Wang Xiong, he was still fierce.


    "Wang Xiong? I''m a seven victory envoy? Hum, it''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for you and the crazy emperor, Li Shenxian and Xia Siming, who set up a bureau to frame me, would I be ruined? Will my dad be disappointed with me? Will you send me to these seven victory regions? " Ji Cao glared.


    However, Wang Kai''s eyes narrowed. Wang Xiong recognized that Ji Cao used the word "Fa Pei". In Ji Cao''s eyes, was Da Zhou Xianting more powerful than Qisheng Daoyu? It''s impossible. If so, Ji zhurong''s cultivation would not be so bad!


    In front of his eyes, the appearance of Ji Cao makes Wang Xiong find out the secret.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take it and take it back for trial." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The Bull Demon King should drink.


    He Jianzhi also danced his sword with a trembling sound.


    "You? The tone is not small, Wang Xiong, what do you think you can do with me? " Ji Cao glared and angry.


    At the same time, he said angrily, "you are all stupid. You don''t want to take down Wang Xiong for me!"


    Around a large Luo Jinxian looked at each other, for a time hesitated.


    A bite of teeth, there is a big Luo Jinxian immediately rushed to Wang Xiong.


    With the first one, there will be a second. Ji Cao, in the distant battle, breathes softly.


    When he rushed to Wang Xiong, Wang Kai suddenly turned his head.


    There is not much fierce anger, only a cold look, a look like looking at a dead man''s eyes, eyes as cold as that, that kind of depression. Let that big Luo Jinxian suddenly all over a thrill.


    The fighting fire that had just been aroused was extinguished in an instant, and a spirit of excitement stopped.


    As if there was a chain reaction, as the front of the big Luo Jinxian stopped, other big Luo Jinxian also stopped in an exciting spirit. It''s a good thing to do meritorious service, but you can''t die.


    Wang Xiong, it seems that there are a lot of Dara Jinxian who died in his hands.


    "You, trash Ji Cao was blown away by he Jianzhi''s sword, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, drinking and swearing.


    Luo Jinxian looks embarrassed.


    And at the moment, Ji Cao is too busy.


    Previously, the four jicao could only draw with he Jianzhi, but now one Ji Cao naturally fell behind, not to mention the stronger he Jianzhi''s Vietnam War.


    Not only that, but also a powerful and invincible Bull Demon King.


    Jicao can only be hit by two people, constantly be blown up.


    Ji Cao''s failure is also the reason why many Da Luo Jinxian dare not offend Wang Xiong in his death. If Ji Cao Dasheng, all da Luo Jinxian would have dealt with Wang Xiong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ji what Cao? You''re not so good either! Come on, come to my mouth The Bull Demon King laughs.


    "A sword flies a fairy!" He Jianzhi''s cold drink.


    The two most powerful men put Ji Cao in the middle, and both of them gave a fatal blow, as if one blow would destroy Ji Cao.


    It seems that jicao has been suppressed by the momentum of the two strong men, and will be completely abolished at this moment.


    But I saw Ji Cao''s face cold, and two pictures flew out of his sleeve between his hands.


    "The picture?" A group of big Luo Jinxian show puzzled way.


    Two pictures unfolded, one to he Jianzhi and one to the Bull Demon King.


    The two great masters didn''t take the picture as a matter of fact. A powerful blow seemed to smash the picture in an instant.


    "How can these two paintings be "The mountains and rivers and the country?" In the distance, Wang Kai''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    The map of mountains and rivers is the natural treasure of empress Nuwa. In the war of God worship, empress Nuwa lent the map of mountains and rivers to Yang Jian, which trapped Yuan Hong. It is one of Nuwa''s innate spiritual treasures, which is powerful and invincible.


    Can, how suddenly appeared here, not only appeared, but also appeared two?"Be careful!" Wang Xiong called.


    "HuLong!"


    In an instant, the fist of the Bull Demon King and the sword of he Jianzhi seem to have rushed into two spaces. They exerted so much force that they were sucked in by two mountains and rivers.


    "Hum!"


    He Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King suddenly disappeared, leaving jicao standing in the middle of the two maps of mountains, rivers and countries.


    "What magic weapon is this? So powerful


    "That''s a big Luo Jinxian!"


    "He Jianzhi, Bull Demon King? No more? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Jinxian wiped his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Ji Cao wants to collect two pictures of mountains and rivers. However, we can see that in the two pictures, the Bull Demon King and he Jianzhi fight hard in the picture, and obviously know that they are trapped.


    The fierce impact of the two powerful forces made the two maps of mountains and rivers and the country vibrate unceasingly, making Ji Cao unable to collect them for a while.


    "Hum, if you are in the map of mountains and rivers, don''t want to run away. Wait a moment, you will be refined into blood and water!" Ji Cao said coldly.


    Turning around, Ji Cao looked at a group of big Luo Jinxian: "waste!"


    "Holy envoy!" All the big Luo Jinxian suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    If you had such a treasure, you would have taken it out earlier. Why wait until now? If we had known you had this treasure, what would we have hesitated about.


    However, Ji Cao ignored all the Da Luo Jinxian, wiped the corners of his mouth and sneered: "Wang Xiong, do you see that your subordinates are in front of my mountain, river and country map. They are nothing at all!"


    "Mountains and rivers, the treasure of empress Nuwa, how can it be in your hands? And two? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Well, there are things you don''t know?" Ji Cao sneered.


    "No, it seems that these two maps of mountains and rivers have some shortcomings. Hum, it doesn''t matter anyway. I''ll tell you later when I go back." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Go back with you? Ha ha ha, think you are really invincible if you hold Ye he Fengtian''s thigh? I cheated two strong men to follow you. I really thought I didn''t know that you were the sixth level of Luo Jinxian. Hum, Wang Xiong, the shame of baikuang Dizhou in the past. Today, I will pay back the shame. When I knew that you were the residual evil of the shadow clan, I had a good request with Daozu, and Daozu agreed to let me take revenge in person. Hum, let me beat you into flesh and mud! " Ji Cao jumps at Wang Kai in an instant.


    "Just kill me?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Kill you, what I need can be refined from your meat and mud. Look at my eight Phoenix fist!" Ji Cao came to Wang Xiong in an instant.


    With one punch, eight huge Phoenix suddenly gathered in the void, and rushed to Wang Xiong under their respective Fengming.


    "Sing!"


    The voice rips the sky. The 10th power of Daluo Jinxian is incomparable. It seems that he wants to tear Wang Xiong into pieces.


    "Die!" Ji Cao''s face was ferocious.


    "Hum, what a dragon fist!" Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, the whole mountain was shaking, and Wang Xiong won with one fist.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the blood color fist Gang playing, a blood dragon roared ferociously, and then ran into Bafeng fist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole earth was cracked countless times. When the earth was shaking, it rolled up a huge storm, and a small black hole was smashed out of the two fists.


    Around the big luojinxian suddenly by the powerful space stack wave impact of inverted fly out.


    In spitting blood, a large Luo Jinxian looks, but see, in the center of the battle, Wang Kai''s whole body is slightly transparent and motionless, while jicao is spitting blood and flying upside down.


    "Boom


    Jicao, who shot out like a shell, exclaimed in her spitting blood: "you, you are just a projection?"


    A projection of the body, will jicao blow up?


    Unconsciously, all the Dara Jinxian were very happy. Fortunately, they did not seek death before. Otherwise, they would be like jicao now.


    With a blow, Ji Cao was not only defeated, but also his right arm was fried and smashed. The flesh and blood were blurred and the bones were all smashed.


    What a domineering blow. It''s really dragon boxing.


    Jicao is the tenth most powerful power of the great Luo Jinxian. She is defeated with one blow? Well, isn''t wang Xiong the sixth heavyweight of Daluo Jinxian? How could there be such an overbearing power?


    Of course, the strong will not understand that the real dragon king in the world is a kind of hegemonic power.


    Jicao was defeated, and the defeat was unbearable, but there was something more desperate about jicao.


    "Boom "Boom


    The two maps of mountains and rivers suddenly exploded, but it was the crane ancestor and the Bull Demon King who finally broke the mountain and river country map under the impact.


    The two people who came out were in great distress at the moment. Obviously, in the map of mountains and rivers, they were badly hurt and had blood all over their bodies.But at the moment, both of them have a fierce look. Regardless of their injuries, they hit the seriously injured Ji Cao with a sword and a fist.


    "No!" Ji Cao showed a look of despair.


    Ji Cao understood that with his own injury, two people hit, their own end.


    Just when Ji Cao showed his despair and the Bull Demon King and he Jianzhi were angry, the blown up map of mountains and rivers was instantly reassembled in jicao''s zhouche, forming a space shield.


    "Boom


    Under the impact of the Bull Demon King and He Jian, the shield suddenly shakes, but it can protect Ji Cao.


    Slowly, the shield slowly pieced together into a virtual figure, protecting Ji Cao behind him.


    He Jianzhi and Wang Xiong both widened their eyes again when they saw the virtual shadow.


    "Daozu, Daozu save me!" Ji Cao suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Is this the projection of the will? Is it one of the seven ancestors of Qisheng Daoyu? " The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    However, we can see that Daozu Xuying is a woman with a head and a snake body, which is extremely huge. It brings with it a tremendous majesty and a sense of panic. All the powerful people have an impulse to worship and frighten Luo Jinxian''s heart.


    "Empress Nuwa? You, you, how do you...! " He Jianzhi looks at the empty shadow in amazement.


    "no, as like as two peas, she is not Nu Wa. Who are you! " Wang Xiong glared and said.


    Wang Xiong can be sure that Nu Wa has gone out of the sky and exiled to the universe. Who is the shadow in front of him?


    The woman''s virtual shadow looked at Wang Xiong with a sneer: "are there any remaining evils of the shadow clan? I''ve destroyed my Taoist tools


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiong yelled.


    "Qisheng Daoyu, my name is shengnuwa!" Said the woman.


    "Sheng Nu Wa? You want to surpass Nu Wa? Huh Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 6

    "Qisheng Daoyu, my name is shengnuwa!" Said the woman.


    "Sheng Nu Wa? You want to surpass Nu Wa? Huh Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Who is Nuwa? Even if Tai Yi had a feud with Nu Wa in the past, she did not dare to erase her great achievements with heaven and earth!


    Not to mention the war outside the sky, Nuwa was the common people in the world. She gave up waiting for her beloved Fuxi and created a human family. It is not something that these practitioners of later generations can insult.


    In front of him, he imitated Nu Wa and said that he was better than Nu Wa. Wang Xiong was naturally angry.


    Although Nuwa left heaven and earth, Wang Xiong felt that he had an obligation to help Nuwa defend his reputation.


    "Surpassing Nu Wa? Ah, Nu Wa is only famous in ancient times. How can she compare with me now That victory Nuwa empty shadow sneers.


    Then he lowered his head and coldly looked at Wang Xiong''s shadow in the distance: "are you wang Xiong of the eastern Qin Dynasty?"


    When Sheng Nuwa looked at it, all the Daluo Jinxian fell on the ground, and did not dare to talk much. However, she also understood that this was a battle between Qisheng Daoyu and the eastern Qin Xianting. She looked curiously at Wang Xiong in the distance.


    "Good! It''s the shadow clan''s remaining evils that you pursue and kill! Ah, chasing down the shadow clan? It is in this era that you dare to show off around! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Sheng Nuwa looked at Wang Xiong and said with a sneer: "if in that era, I would not be afraid of foreign armies in Qisheng Daoyu!"


    "Oh Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You don''t believe it?" Sheng Nu Wa stares at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "It''s said that there are seven peak strongmen in Qisheng Daoyu. They are called shengnuwa by outsiders. The remaining six are not shengjieyin, shengzhunti, shengtaishang, shengyuanshi, shengtongtian and shenghongjun!" Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Nuwa.


    "How do you know?" Ji Cao looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Sheng Nu Wa''s face sank: "where do you speak?"


    "I, I, Daozu, I just...!" Ji Cao immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "Nothing can be done well. Go back!" Sheng Nu Wa said coldly.


    "I, I...!" Ji Cao''s face was stiff.


    Obviously, winning Nuwa is not a good temper, but Ji Cao can only nod and turn around to fly away.


    "Well?" He Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King want to stop him.


    "Let him go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Bull Demon King stopped.


    "But...!" He Jianzhi was worried.


    "Uncle he, I know that the shadow of shengnu Wa''s will is just bluff!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Ah?" Ji Cao, who was just about to leave, was suddenly excited.


    Bluff? what do you mean?


    "Listen up, jicao. I''ll let you go back to give you a message to the seven masters of Qisheng Daoyu!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Ji Cao looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The Seven Sages in ancient times are not their stepping stones. If their names are not changed within one month, the eastern Qin Xianting will formally declare war on Qisheng Daoyu." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What, what?" Ji Cao stares at Wang Kai in an incredible way.


    Around a crowd of big Luo Jinxian also show an incredible color, this Wang Xiong, what tone, he wants to force others to change the name of Daozu? Is he crazy?


    "Ignorant children, ignorant of life and death!" Sheng Nu Wa''s eyes glared.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at Nu Wa and said with a sneer: "Bull Demon King!"


    "I''m here!" The Bull Demon King replied.


    "This is a remnant projection made up of two pieces of broken pictures of mountains and rivers. You can eat it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The Bull Demon King stopped drinking.


    "Uncle he, help the Bull Demon King!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Good!" Two people should say.


    "Ridiculous, it''s up to you?" Sheng Nvwa''s remnant thoughts cast a cold drink.


    "Boom


    In the void, the three most powerful suddenly collide.


    The shadow of shengnuwa''s last thought is also powerful. It suddenly spreads out countless forces beyond Ji Cao, and instantly explodes a black hole in the void. He Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King are dashed open by it.


    However, that is because he Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King are no longer at their peak. They have their own pride, and they suddenly collide with each other regardless of everything and become more and more brave in the war.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The void has exploded in countless ways.


    Not far away, Ji Cao wanted to come to help several times, but when he saw Wang Xiong''s cold eyes, his face was stiff.


    "Whew!"


    Ji Cao turned into a streamer, and the light was far away. Anyway, Sheng Nuwa''s remnant projection also let himself go.


    Only a group of big Luo Jinxian look at each other at the moment.


    I thought that Wang Xiong would look frightened when he saw Daozu, but what is this?


    How could Wang Xiong be so arrogant? How could he threaten Daozu and force him to change his name? Why don''t you go to heaven!


    What''s more exaggerated is that you have to eat the shadow of a Taoist ancestor''s will in front of you?Do you take Daozu seriously?


    Daozu, those are the top people in the world. Are you crazy?


    Many Luo Jinxian were frightened.


    "Boom


    However, he Jianzhi''s whole body blows out a storm of sword spirit.


    "The sixth level of Trollius? He Jianzhi has broken through again? " Someone exclaimed.


    Is he Jianzhi a monster?


    "Boom!"


    The battle in the void is becoming more and more fierce. Gradually, the battle reaches the sky. For a time, a large number of stars burst on the sky, and countless lights illuminate the sky.


    Finally, after an hour of fighting. Everything calmed down.


    But that projection, finally defeated two people, shot far away in an instant.


    Escaped?


    Under the big Luo Jinxian face a stiff, a confused look at Wang Kai.


    "Hoo!"


    He Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King fly to the land of Wang Xiong.


    "Your Majesty, minister, Minister...!" The Bull Demon King looked sorry.


    He Jianzhi also slightly sighed: "nearly!"


    "Well, uncle he, you don''t have to blame yourself. You haven''t recovered yet!" Wang Xiong said.


    They nodded helplessly.


    "Let''s go, go back!" Wang Xiong said again.


    "Good!" Two people should say.


    Just as Wang Kai''s projection was about to leave, Wang Kai stopped at his feet and turned his head to look at dozens of big luojinxian around his eyes.


    This one eye, see many big Luo Jinxian suddenly burst of sweat.


    "Master LAN Yun!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Yes A big Luo Jinxian immediately came up.


    The leader of the blue cloud sect is the one who accompanied He Jian to join the alliance with the eastern Qin Dynasty. At the moment, seeing Wang Xiong''s strength, I was very happy.


    "Write down all the people who are going to ambush uncle he here. In the future, uncle he will come to the door one by one for advice." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes The leader of blue cloud immediately responded.


    But here a lot of big Luo Jinxian are like thunder.


    One of the swords of he came to the door for advice? Well, that is to destroy the clan!


    "Eastern Qin Xiandi, we are not ambushing he Jianzhi!"


    "Mr. He, we are forced to do so!"


    "Mr. He, it is the seven victory saints who persecute us, it is none of our business!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of big Luo Jinxian desperately want to explain.


    However, Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi and Niu demon Wang have time to explain? He turned his head and started shooting into the distance and went back to the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Left a group of big Luo Jinxian, immediately look at each other, a heart up and down.


    This, seven wins the holy envoy, also is too pitiful!


    At the same time, they did not dare to offend the leader of LAN Yun. At this moment, Luo Jinxian could guarantee that he Jianzhi would be the first to destroy the sect.


    At present, the only thing we can do is to go to Dongqin as soon as possible to make amends and cede the city!


    Luo Jinxian looks depressed.


    ---------------


    the heaven palace boundary, the yaochi.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong himself ushered in a guest.


    The guest is not someone else, but Zhou Chi, the brother of Zhou Tianyin! The son of the week!


    "Emperor Shun? How can I see you again Wang Kai stares at Zhou Chi in front of him with a complicated look.


    Zhou Chi smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t admit it or object to it.


    Wang Xiong stopped talking about it at the right time.


    "Brother in law? No, forget it. I''ll call you wang Xiong! " Zhou Chi sighed.


    "Why did you come?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I heard that you and Qisheng Daoyu are going to fight?" Zhou Chi frowned.


    "They were the first to provoke me!" Wang Xiong shook his head. Turn to good strange way: "why, do you want to say love for Qisheng Daoyu?"


    Wang Xiong looks curious. You know, Ji Cao''s presence in Qisheng Daoyu has already surprised Wang Xiong. How could Chi be related to Qisheng Daoyu this week?


    Ji Cao and Zhou Chi are not cousins who have a grudge against each other? Ji zhurong and Zhou Gonggong are all related to Qisheng Daoyu?


    "Love? Oh Zhou Chi smiles bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Let me remind you that the ten-year contract has expired!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Ten year contract?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "The ninth king of Qin is not allowed to invade each other within ten years. After ten years, he will start a national war." Zhou Chi said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows. This was a closed door meeting held by Ying Sihai, the ninth king of Daqin, who made the treaty.


    Ten years later, let''s fight against each other! Each other expedition, only to climb to the only!"Did your father ask you to remind me?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, it was my sister who told me. Although I didn''t ask me to remind you, tell me what I mean and I will tell you!" Zhou Chi explained.


    "I know that!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong naturally remembers that the time has just arrived, but all parties have not yet dominated. Wang Kai thought that there was still some time for buffering. But Zhou Chi came to name the names. What happened?


    "Not long ago, the Lord of Qisheng Daoyu sent a message to my father, asking him to destroy your Eastern Qin Xianting!" Zhou Chi''s heavy road.


    "Let Zhou Gonggong kill me? Ah, ha ha ha, how great a face the master of seven victories is Wang Xiong showed his disdain.


    Perhaps, in Wang Xiong''s eyes, his relationship with Zhou Gonggong, even if he was not Weng''s son-in-law, was also a watchkeeping alliance. How could he be killed by the promise of the Lord of seven victories?


    The master of the seven victories is ridiculous! It''s too long!


    "My father agreed!" Zhou Chi said again.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 7

    "Did Zhou Gonggong agree?" Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Chi, but he doesn''t believe it!


    "Yes, according to my father''s original mind, how could he be the enemy of you? He hopes that you will marry my sister one day. Although he is not Weng''s son-in-law, he will treat you as his son-in-law. But this time...! " Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "What happened to Zhou Gonggong?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Zhou Chi shook his head: "don''t worry, it''s my father! He has not been replaced or changed his mind. He is my father! Besides, I''m afraid my father didn''t mean to kill you! "


    "Can...!" Wang Xiong still couldn''t believe it.


    "The Lord of Qisheng Daoyu, it''s just a letter. I don''t know what''s in the letter. Anyway, after reading the letter, my father hid in the room and cried a lot! And then when I come out, I will kill you Zhou Chi recalled.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "My sister immediately told me about the ten-year appointment of the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty. I guess it was my sister who asked me to tell you secretly, but she was embarrassed to tell you so...!" Zhou Chi said.


    Wang Kai looks ugly. What does that letter mean?


    "Now that''s it, you''ll have a good idea. I''ll go back first, or my father will know that I''m here, but...!" Zhou Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Your strength today should be no better than your father...!" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Will Zhou Chi still be beaten by Zhou Gonggong? I don''t think so. With GUI Chonghua''s memory, Zhou Chi should not be afraid of Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Chi smiles bitterly: "you and I are all lucky. My father should have his own chance, and my father has become stronger."


    "Well? Like jicao? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Almost. I don''t know how my father got stronger." Zhou Chi showed a blank look.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "thank you very much."


    Zhou Chi smiles and walks away.


    Zhou Chi left, leaving Wang Xiong with more and more doubts. The seven victory realm in front of him became more and more simple and blurred.


    "Inform the six departments and submit the strategies for dealing with the seven continents!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    In the evening.


    In the library, a group of important officials gathered again.


    Wang Xiong sits at his desk and looks at the memorials presented by Zhang Ru, LV Yang, Han Fei and Nangong Lang respectively. After reading them, he is silent for a while and puts them down.


    "The Ministry of rites wants to use diplomatic means to lobby the holy regions and Xianting areas to submit to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and wait for a number of them to be won over, suppressed and killed, and finally, to completely unify the seven continents after the general trend is completed? Is that your strategy? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes Zhang Ru said respectfully.


    "The Ministry of Hubu wants to monopolize, raise prices, manipulate materials, formulate rules for the goods of the seven continents and cities by means of commercial goods, and lead officials and elders of various forces into the pit to fight for profits with the people and take away the fat of the people, so as to stir up the civil revolt, and then let the people become bandits, collide with the organizations of various major forces, and overthrow the major forces through civil chaos? Is that your strategy? " Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "Yes Nangong Lang respectfully said.


    "The Ministry of punishment, with the laws of various forces, finds out the loopholes in the law, finds out the injustice of the law trampled by the powerful, arouses the public''s indignation, and collides with the major forces. In order to overthrow the major forces, we should use all kinds of chaos to destroy the ruling authority of various forces, stir up internal wars among various forces, and finally overthrow the major forces? Is that your strategy? " Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    "Yes Han Fei said.


    "The Ministry of labor, looking for the dispute between the legitimate and the common people within each force, providing the weak side with a powerful magic weapon forged by the Ministry of labor, leading them to internal friction, constantly replenishing the killing tools of the two sides, sitting and watching the two sides kill each other, until they die together? Your strategy? " Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Yes Lu Yang said respectfully.


    "How long will it take for us to win the seven continents?" Wang Xiong looked at the four important officials.


    As for the military department and the official department, the strategy is not without amazing bright spots, and Wang Xiong is not willing to elaborate.


    "In five years! Seven continents are unified! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "The law of the Ministry of Hubu will not take five years! Seven continents are unified! " Nangong Lang is also solemn.


    "It will take five years for the law of the Ministry of punishment of Yichen!" Han Fei said.


    "It will take five years for Yichen to do the work of the Ministry of works!" Lu Yang deeply inhaled the airway.


    Four people speak, let Wang Kai slightly frown.


    In other places, winning seven continents in five years would be earth shaking! You know, it took many years for the eastern Qin Dynasty to unify the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Wang Xiong tapped his fingers on the desk.


    "Your Majesty, but it takes too long?" Han Fei frowned.


    Han Fei knows that not long ago, his majesty asked Ji Cao to send a message to Qisheng Daoyu. A month later, the Daozu of Qisheng Daoyu declared war on Qisheng Daoyu without changing his name.


    A month? From the unification of seven continents, imminent ah!


    "Your Majesty, if we merge our departments by their own strategies, we can make the speed faster!" Lu Yang also said."Yes, if all the six departments can achieve the strategic effect of each department, maybe in three years, we can unify the seven continents." Nangong Lang thought for a while.


    "Mr. He and the Bull Demon King accompanied his Majesty in the blood demon Valley to frighten a large number of Dara Jinxian. Presumably, they are even more frightened now, and perhaps they can do so faster!" Zhang Ru also looked at Wang Xiong.


    People want to share their worries for Wang Kai, so they keep compressing the time. We want to make Dongqin strong as soon as possible.


    However, Wang Xiong shook his head: "I don''t dislike it for a long time!"


    "Oh?" The officials did not understand.


    "I just found out that with your strategy, the people of the seven continents will be destroyed with the destruction of various forces, and there will be a huge death and injury!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "We..." The four were stunned and did not know how to say it.


    "Your strategy is amazing, but I need you to protect the people as much as possible. Can you do it?" Wang Xiong looked at the officials.


    "Your Majesty, if you are not a common people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, why..." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "They will be the people of East Qin immediately." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officials were in a state of awe.


    Wang Xiong looked at a group of officials and understood that they might blame himself for being kind to some non domestic people.


    However, people do not understand Wang Xiong''s mentality at the moment.


    In the past, when Donghua emperor was emperor, all the three realms and six ways were under his own control. That is to say, from that moment on, in the heart of Donghua emperor, all the people in the world were their own. Why should those people die and which people not? In Wang''s ambition, they were all the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty. It''s all mine!


    What''s more, after the process of zhunti mentioning saints, he has long cherished the common people.


    Don''t say no death, just, unnecessary death, try not to produce!


    "From now on, the Qizhou military aircraft battalion will be set up, with LV Yang, the Minister of the Ministry of works, as the commander of the battalion, to coordinate the strategies of all departments, and to work out the strategic deployment for the seven continents with the full cooperation of all departments! I will submit it to you three days later, and I will execute it immediately after I give my instructions. " Wang Xiong ordered.


    All the officials looked at LV Yang. By LV Yang?


    "Yes! I will do my best to protect the people of your majesty! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    Is Wang Xiong going to be a shopkeeper? A huge war, the war of snakeswallowing the elephant, with a Heavenly Kingdom, fighting seven times the military strength, so vast a war, Wang Xiong didn''t care?


    The officials were also shocked by Wang Xiong''s courage.


    "Of course, if you encounter some difficult characters and choose their evil deeds, LV Yang can also draw up a list, which will be solved by the Tianji department, the temple of death, and the green guards!" Wang Xiong looked at LV Yang.


    LV Yang was a little stunned. He knew that many powerful men in Tianji department, such as Niu demon Wang, Hou Yi, shebi corpse and embers, have long been famous all over the world. Qingyi guards are everywhere. This temple of death has never been heard of these years. Is it the assassin group? The temple of death?


    "Yes Lu Yang nodded.


    "A month later, the eastern Qin Dynasty was promoted to Tianting! Zhang Ru, the Minister of rites, is fully responsible for the preparation of the ceremony of Fengchan! " Wang Kai said.


    "Yes Zhang Ru was suddenly shocked and surprised.


    ------------------


    the ceremony of Fengchan was prepared by the Ministry of rites. Suddenly, the news that Dongqin was about to be promoted to Tianting was quickly spread all over the world.


    Heaven? That''s heaven!


    Countless officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty have a dream feeling. It''s less than ten years. They have just been promoted to Xianting and will be promoted to Tianting again? This is too fast, too much exaggeration!


    Of course, no one doubts Wang Xiong''s determination, because he has never let people down on such a big event.


    All of a sudden, how many officials are also excited to follow the order to prepare for the work.


    News, like a winged vision, spread from the celestial realm to all directions.


    One month later, the world began to boil before the day arrived. However, all of them paid attention to the ceremony of Fengchan after the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The Qizhou military aircraft battalion has also been fully operational.


    With the cooperation of the six departments, a strategy for seven continents was formulated and approved by Wang Xiong. After the imperial seal was sealed, it was officially implemented. A big net was opened and a decisive battle was about to start.


    Zhang Ru, nangonglang, Han Fei, and LV Yang, who have forgotten to eat or sleep these days, have worked out a list of some people with their subordinates.


    "Lord Lu, has the list been handed over?" Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "Yes, your majesty has agreed, and promised that the temple of death will assassinate these heinous people! These people are also very close to Qisheng Daoyu. In the past, they have spared no effort in pursuing the shadow clan. I don''t know this time...! " LV Yang said curiously.


    "The temple of death? I just heard from you that in Dongqin, I have never seen any God of death in the temple of death! " Han Fei said curiously.


    "This should be a secret team that only your majesty can master. It will take a few days to see the results." Nangong Lang said."No matter what the result is, we will assume that the people on this list are dead. Lord Zhang and the officials of the Ministry of rites have already started to scare, no, to lobby the major forces?" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Lord Lu, don''t worry. He''s on his way." Zhang Ru nodded.


    -------------


    in a hall, there are three characters on the top of the hall: "Nuwa hall".


    Ji Cao paced back and forth.


    "Snake king, is Daozu still closed?" Ji Cao looked at a man in Nuwa hall anxiously.


    Some parts of the man''s face seemed to have been corroded, which looked rather frightening.


    "I told you, Daozu is in seclusion!" The snake king said impatiently.


    "Ah, seven great masters, why are they all closed down?" Ji Cao was depressed.


    "Do you need to report to you if Daozu closed down? It''s OK. Don''t hang around here! " The snake king showed his disdain.


    "Snake king, you and I are all seven victory saints, but you know my origin. Do you speak to me in this tone?" Ji Cao said coldly.


    "Ah, jicao, this is Qisheng Daoyu!" The snake king sneered.


    "Hum!" Ji Cao snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t want to spend more time with snake king.


    "Who are those people outside? Kneeling at the entrance of Nuwa hall one by one, holding boxes in their hands! Crying Ji Cao said to dozens of people kneeling outside the hall.


    "You provoked it, don''t you know?" Snake king looks at Ji Cao.


    "Why did I get it? I just came out of other Daozu temples and saw some of them. What kind of boxes are they holding! What''s in it Ji Cao frowned.


    "Head!" The snake king said in a deep voice.


    "What head?" Ji Cao didn''t understand.


    "The seven continents you just went to, the lurkers who lurk in important positions, have been assassinated one after another these days, leaving only one head after another! There are assassins every day, all the time! These are all their family members. They come to invite the Taoists to make decisions! " The snake king looks ugly.


    "What?" Ji Cao was surprised.


    "Why did you go to the seven continents so smoothly at the beginning? All the forces have great respect for you. It''s all the credit of these lurkers, but who would have thought..."! Their death is so sudden! " Snake king congeals the heavy road.


    "Wang Xiong did it?" Ji Cao''s scalp felt numb.


    "I don''t know, but this means should be the means of shadow clan!" The snake king looks complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 8

    Tiangongjie, LingXiao City, study!


    Wang Xiong looks at the memorial!


    "Your Majesty, the blood demon Valley, your majesty, together with the Bull Demon King and Mr. He, made a large number of Dara Jinxian tremble with fear. They came to make amends one after another. They wanted to make compensation for the partition of land. They led some officials of the Ministry of rites and successfully convinced the four clans to submit to me! Other forces do not want to, the minister nature maximizes the territory! It''s just that they haven''t let up now! " Zhang Ru said.


    "Mr. He was sent by his majesty. He can be regarded as an imperial envoy. His representative majesty, those forces ambush Imperial Envoys are ambushing his majesty. If Mr. He is not powerful, I''m afraid that by now No matter how large the compensation is, they should all bear it! " Wang Feiyang said coldly.


    Zhang Ru said with a wry smile: "commander Wang, only this time, I want half of their territory!"


    Half of the territory, for compensation?


    Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "Your Majesty, all the forces in the seven continents, together with Lord Lu, have a new discussion. They have separated the loopholes in the law from the common people and transferred them to the gratitude and resentment of the nobles. To intensify the contradictions between the army and the officials in each city, and to promote civil strife! " Han Fei said.


    "Sire, among the forces on the seven continents, six sacred regions and five immortal courts have been found. Among them, there are many descendants of the former religious leader and the former prince. Those who do not agree with them have provided great convenience for them to seek the throne and usurp the throne! This morning, news has been sent from two fairylands. The first battle of the Qing emperor''s side has officially begun! " Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, the Treasury can still allocate another batch of money for the war on the seven continents!" Nangong Lang said.


    Wang Xiong put down the memorial and looked at a group of officials: "Mr. Lu, is there any difficulty in targeting the seven continents of the Qizhou military aircraft camp?"


    "Some of the forces in the seven continents are not top-notch. However, there are a large number of foreign forces infiltrating into the seven continents, which makes the situation more complicated. However, your majesty, please rest assured that the ministers all have a way to deal with it, and now it seems that everything is quite smooth! Now, there are six of them who have chosen to submit to our eastern Qin Dynasty. Moreover, it is still going on. In the eastern Qin Xianting, we should be polite before soldiers, and be in charge of morality and morality. First, we will exert our diplomatic power to the extreme, then attack with the general situation, and finally we will send our troops. We will try our best to minimize the conflict of war and maximize the harvest of interests. " Lu Yang explained.


    "Yes Wang Xiong nodded.


    At the moment, it is not the time when the eastern Qin Dynasty was just developing. At that time, the talents of the eastern Qin Dynasty were withering. Wang Xiong had to give advice and do everything in his own hands.


    Wang Xiong''s strategy is no worse or even stronger than that of Lu Yang, Zhang Ru, Han Fei and Nangong lang. otherwise, how can we convince all the wise people? However, at the moment, Wang Kai''s position makes it unnecessary to worry about these trivial matters.


    Looking around for powerful generals is not to be able to serve as a right-hand man at this time?


    Although the battle of the seven continents was extremely difficult and complicated, Wang Xiong believed that with the wisdom of these four important officials and the news that the guards of Qingyi were omnipresent, the fierce army of Yi, shebi corpse and the Bull Demon King would not need Wang Xiong to intervene more or worry about it. Wang Xiong only needs to master the balance and listen with a pair of ears.


    Wang Xiong''s height is not to deal with these trivial matters. What Wang Kai has to face is the seven victory realm that is about to collide. This is the direction that Wang Xiong needs to deal with now.


    "Shadow Island, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Seven road ancestors, at the same time out of the customs!" Wang explained.


    "At the same time?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, two hundred years ago, the seven great masters appeared suddenly as if in one day, and then they went all out to kill the shadow clan, which was once famous in dongtianjing, and established a great reputation. So far, they occupied the Ying family''s residence, yingdizhou. During this period, they encountered some impact from some forces. However, every time, they solved the problem cleanly, so as to achieve the current fierce Wei Wang explained.


    "Go on!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "There''s a strange thing about the seven great masters. Every time they close the gate, they are at the same time. Every time they leave the pass, they are also at the same time. There are no disciples in person, only elders and ordinary disciples!" Wang explained.


    "How about the strength and appearance of the seven?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Zhongyang immediately asked the seven servants to get seven paintings.


    "Your Majesty, this is a portrait of the seven great Daozu from Qisheng Daoyu. Please have a look at it, your majesty!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong looked at one eye, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    In addition to the appearance of Sheng Nu Wa and Nu Wa''s mother, the faces of other Daozu are similar to those of ancient sages.


    Including shengzhunti!


    Wang Zhongyang and others were also very surprised that shengzhunti was somewhat similar to Wang Xiong.


    "Oh, it''s really...!" Wang Xiong''s eyes are more and more strange.


    "I haven''t found out the specific strength, but it''s said that the seven great masters are at least twelve great gold immortals! If your majesty wants to know the details, you can ask Hu Zu! " Wang Zhongyang said.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly, remained silent for a while, and nodded."What''s more, your majesty, according to the inquiry of the ministers, it seems that the God of Luo heaven in the eastern heaven realm was also appointed by Qisheng Daoyu." Wang Zhongyang said.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The God of heaven, appointed by the seven victory realm?


    -------------


    the realm of shadow is the palace of victory!


    In the main hall, Ji Cao finally met the ancestor of the Seventh Avenue.


    There are seven thrones in the dark Shengsi hall.


    On the north side of shenghongjun, there are six other ancestors.


    At the moment, quietly looking at Ji Cao.


    "In a month, let''s change our name? Ha ha ha ha Sheng Nu Wa showed a sneer.


    "Daozu, your projection...!" Ji Cao looks at Sheng Nu Wa curiously.


    Sheng Nu Wa waved.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind suddenly blew from the sky outside the hall. In the strong wind, there was a pile of fragments. It''s a fragment of two maps of mountains, rivers and countries.


    "Hongjun, my map of mountains and rivers is broken. Please help me repair it!" With a wave of shengnuwa''s hand, a pile of debris flew down to shenghongjun''s place.


    However, Sheng Hongjun put out his hand, and a huge crystal tripod appeared. The fragments of the map of mountains and rivers were thrown into it, and Sheng Hongjun threw away the dust.


    "Boom


    The spirit of heaven and earth quickly poured into the crystal tripod. You can see that under the colorful colors inside, the fragments of the map of mountains and rivers are slowly pieced together, slowly restoring the original state of the map of mountains and rivers. Then it flew down into the hands of Sheng Nu Wa.


    "This, what treasure is this?" Ji Cao was surprised.


    But Sheng Hongjun did not pay attention to it, but put his hand in the crystal tripod.


    "The king of Qin? Qin? Oh Sheng Hongjun sneered.


    "It''s because we want to make a mistake. We have been looking forward to the future. As a result, we gave Wang Xiong this short time to grow up to this point. We have one year. He is ten thousand years old." Sheng Yuanshi said.


    "What''s more, he still has the blood of the shadow clan. In the blood, there is the power of the body splitting mirror. If he awakens the power of the shadow body, it will be more difficult to deal with it!" Sheng Taishang said in a deep voice.


    "Arrogant, there is arrogant capital, if I guess right, this Wang Xiong is that zhunti!" Said Sheng zhunti.


    "We can''t wait any longer. We can let him grow longer, but we have failed in our duty." Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" The crowd nodded.


    "This Wang Xiong, don''t take it lightly. Nuwa, you can go there in person!" Sheng Hongjun looks at Nu Wa.


    "I can go. Will Daqin..." Sheng Nu Wa frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve written to Zhou Gonggong, and Zhou Gonggong has promised that, after you''ve done something, you will apply for it in the name of nanqin. Qin won''t do it!" Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "Then I can rest assured." Sheng Nuwa nodded.


    "To heaven? Oh! He thought it was ancient? " Sheng Hongjun showed his disdain.


    "I''ll go with Nu Wa!" Said Sheng zhunti.


    All the Taoists looked at shengzhunti.


    "Oh, do you want to go and prove for yourself that you are really a winner?" Shengjie said with a smile.


    Shengzhunti did not refute.


    "Go ahead and bring more people. Qin lijiu Jun certainly has no ordinary generation. At that time, in the middle ancient times, a hundred schools of thought were contending. At that time, many great powers were born. However, as soon as Daqin came out, it dominated an era. No matter how powerful the people were, they had to hand in their weapons and magic weapons, smelt them, forge twelve bronze men, and be civilians in Daqin and accept the rules of Daqin. After tens of thousands of years, Daqin has made a comeback All along the way, all those who did not believe in evil became the dead bones of the tomb, and this time the attack was even more fierce. In the past, there was only one big Qin Dynasty. Now, nine Qin Dynasties have risen together and won all over the world. Maybe they have great ambition Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have never underestimated Wang Xiong!" Sheng zhunti said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look down on him either!" Sheng Nuwa also nodded.


    "Well!" Sheng Hongjun nodded.


    "Jicao, we will gather troops and horses. Tomorrow afternoon, you will lead the way to Tiangong realm and LingXiao palace." Sheng Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Ji Cao responded.


    "Hoo!"


    Sheng Nuwa and Sheng zhunti step up and leave the hall, followed by Ji Cao excitedly.


    The two great masters gather together in the eastern Qin Dynasty, which is about to end.


    When the crowd left, the other five ancestors were about to say something.


    "Newspaper!" A valet stepped quickly into the hall.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at the valet.


    "I''d like to report to you Daozu, Yang Jian, to see you!" Said the valet respectfully.


    "Yang Jian?" Sheng Yuanshi''s face moved slightly.


    "Er Lang of sheteng nationality? The face of Phoenix ancestor? Oh Sheng Jieyin sneered.


    "Yang Jian, after all, represents another branch of the serpentine clan!" Sheng Taishang said in a deep voice.


    Sheng Hongjun was silent for a moment: "let him in!""Yes Said the valet respectfully.


    Outside Shengsi hall.


    The high priest looked at Sheng Nu Wa and Sheng zhunti, who left in a hurry, with a slightly strange look.


    "Are these seven victory domains the successors of Hongjun? Why does it seem to be colluding with Phoenix mountain again? Who is the Lord and who is the second? " The high priest was full of doubts.


    Wang Xiong felt strange to the current situation of the world, so did the high priest. In this era, powerful people emerge in large numbers, but it seems that there is a big net in the dark, connecting with a number of top forces in the world.


    "Daozu, please!" The valet came to invite him.


    The high priest stepped into the palace of Shengsi. Step in, the high priest instantly saw the head of the victory, that look, is not the appearance of his own? Even if he had been prepared in his heart, the high priest still had a slight heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 9

    Zhenwu Dizhou, Xuanwu holy land, Xuanwu mountain!


    Xuanwu holy land is the most powerful force in Zhenwu Dizhou. There are more than ten Daluo Jinxian in it. It is powerful and ferocious. Its general altar, Xuanwu mountain, is the view of Zhenwu island.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge city called Xuanwu city. Every day, the servants go up the mountain in the morning to do trivial chores for the disciples of the Xuanwu holy region.


    Early this morning, it was just dawn, and a group of laborers were walking up the mountain steps, talking and laughing.


    "I heard that the day before yesterday, elder Xuan refused the request of Dongqin?"


    "Half of the territory, are you kidding? The eastern Qin Xianting is robbing the territory crazy!"


    "Zhenxuan holy land is the running dog of Dongqin. If it had not been for the support of Dongqin, the elders would have gone to destroy it!"


    "Yes, Dongqin is in the Heaven Kingdom. They want to tell us what to do when they are so far away from us? Ridiculous


    "It''s said that Laozu Zong has also passed the pass. What''s the eastern Qin Xianting? Hum, even if seven wins the realm of Tao, you don''t want to tell us what to do


    "Yes, my ancestor, Xuanwu Zhenjun, but my Zhenwu Dizhou people nodded.


    ------------


    in the library.


    Wang Xiong looks at the Hades in front of him.


    "Uncle, you look a little different?" Wang Xiong''s face twitched and his expression was strange.


    "This is my real face. This is the rule of the temple of death. I never show my true face! Today I''m happy. I avenged your grandfather. I''ll make an exception to show you my real face The king of the underworld said.


    Wang Xiong looked as like as two peas before the bell. Wang Xiong looked a little complicated.


    "Uncle, do you know who you are?" Wang Kai stares at the Hades and says curiously.


    "What, who am I? I am me, Hades! The remaining evils of the shadow clan! Hum, the next step is to revenge for my shadow clan The Hades looked at Wang Kai suspiciously.


    Wang Kai looks complicated. He doesn''t know whether to tell the truth to Hades.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Xiong finally sighed: "forget it, it didn''t matter before. You are my uncle in this life, that''s my uncle!"


    "Well?" The Hades showed a puzzled look.


    "Now I finally understand why you practice so fast, uncle. Next, for Qisheng Daoyu, you have to do more running in the temple of death!" Wang Xiong looks at the Hades.


    "If you don''t forget your mother''s hatred, you''d better! Don''t worry, over the years, the temple of death has become bigger and bigger. And I have also found out that there is a Fen Shen Ding in Qisheng Dao area, which is condensed from the power of our shadow clan''s blood. It has the effect of bringing back the dead! Be careful The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "Uncle, don''t worry!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    While they were talking, Wang Zhongyang''s voice suddenly came from outside the study room.


    "Your Majesty, beyond the South China Sea, there are dark clouds pressing on the border. It is the two great masters of Qisheng Daoyu who have led a large number of disciples to come here!" Wang Zhongyang warns outside the study.


    The king of the underworld looked out of the temple and disappeared in a flash.


    However, Wang Xiong''s face was cold and stepped out of the upper study.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 10

    Southern heaven, South Qin Xianting! Go to the study!


    Zhou Gonggong coldly looks at his son, Zhou Chi!


    For this son, although Zhou Gonggong looks down on the surface and often scolds him, he still attaches great importance to this only son.


    A few years ago, Zhou Chi suddenly enlightened himself, and his accomplishments soared. Zhou Gonggong was surprised and pleased. He even checked several times whether his son was his own.


    When he was sure that Zhou Chi was just like himself and got some kind of fortune, Zhou Gonggong just took a light breath and was extremely satisfied. In the past two years, he even beat and scolded Zhou Chi less.


    At the moment, Zhou Gonggong was so angry for the first time in two years.


    "Did you go to Wang Xiong?" Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    "Yes Zhou Chi said with a wry smile.


    Although he wakes up the memory of his previous life and knows how proud he is to be Emperor Shun in ancient times, after all, the former life is the former life, and this life is the son of Zhou Gonggong after all. He is reprimanded by his father at the moment, but he still dare not refute it.


    "Who told you to go?" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Dad, I don''t know what you have to do with Qisheng Daoyu, but why do you want to kill Wang Xiong?" Zhou Chi worried.


    "You know a fart, who I''m going to kill, nobody cares!" Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    "Dad, that''s Wang Xiong. Didn''t you always want him to be your son-in-law? What are you going to do if you kill him? " Zhou Chi advised.


    At the mention of Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Gonggong''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of struggle.


    Obviously, to kill Wang Xiong is to completely eliminate Zhou Tianyin''s idea. This.


    However, I don''t know what Zhou Gonggong thought of. After all, he went down to his heart: "my business, you don''t mind. Wang Xiong''s side, you don''t care! If I knew you would intervene again, I would not kill you


    "Dad Zhou Chi felt anxious.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Gonggong was a little angry.


    Zhou Chi looked at Zhou Gonggong and finally withdrew from the study with a bitter smile.


    When Zhou Chi retired, Zhou Gonggong sighed and sat down.


    Holding an invitation card in his hand, he looked very ugly.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, in front of Zhou Gonggong, a water vapor condenses suddenly. A man in the water vapor respectfully says: "Your Majesty, everything is ready for South qinxianting. You can be promoted to Tianting at any time."


    "Water servant, this invitation was sent by Wang Xiong. Oh, he will be promoted to heaven in the East Qin Dynasty. Three days later?" Zhou Gonggong''s face turned ugly.


    "Wang Xiong?" The water drop was slightly dignified.


    "Shuifu, you were arranged by my father. Over the years, I fell to the bottom of the valley, and you have always stuck with me. You know everything about me. Do you think I should or should not kill Wang Xiong?" Zhou Gonggong looked at the water servant and saw a struggle in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, do you want him to die?" Said the water servant respectfully.


    "I don''t want to. If I kill Wang Xiong, Tianyin will hate me all my life!" Zhou Gonggong said with a bitter smile.


    "Why..." The water servant asked.


    "Because the Lord of Qisheng Daoyu, ah, he wants me to help him kill Wang Xiong!" Zhou Gonggong said with a bitter smile.


    "The master of seven victories? Is it important that he has Princess Tianyin Asked the water servant.


    Is Zhou Tianyin important?


    Zhou Gonggong suddenly hesitated, hesitated for a while, but could not divide their status in the heart.


    Zhou''s hesitation seemed to show his hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, since you can''t judge, you can go and have a look at it in person. Twenty days ago, Wang Xiong fought against Sheng Nu Wa''s projection in the blood demon valley. He threatened that one month later, the seven great Daozu of Qisheng Daoyu must change their names and tell the world that in one month, Dongqin will be promoted to Tianting!" Said the water servant.


    "Well?"


    "One month''s time, it will be here soon. Just yesterday, news came from Qisheng Daoyu that the two great masters had raised troops and horses and were about to destroy the eastern Qin Dynasty. It should be on the road now. Your majesty is confused for a moment. It''s better to go and see Wang Xiong. It''s up to your Majesty''s mind to kill and stay." Said the water servant.


    Zhou Gonggong was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "well, Wang Xiong also sent an invitation to watch the ceremony! Please go to the ceremony in three days. Three days later? It seems unnecessary. I''ll go ahead and have a look. "


    With that, Zhou Gonggong stepped up, and the water servant''s body shook and disappeared.


    Zhou Gonggong stepped out of the upper study, and instantly shot away towards the eastern sky.


    -------------


    wutianjing! Wuqin Xianting! Go to the study!


    Su dingfang had the same invitation in his hand.


    In Su Ding, there was a group of black fog, in which a rickety old man in black robe.


    "Sir, you say that Qi Sheng Dao Yu has something to do with me?" Su dingfang looked at the old man in doubt.


    The old man nodded: "I''ve been with your majesty for many years. Naturally, I won''t lie about this kind of thing."


    "I didn''t say you lied, but it''s so strange. What''s the matter with Qisheng Daoyu?" Su dingfang looked dazed."The main hall of Qisheng Daoyu is called Shengsi hall!" The old man in Black said respectfully.


    "Well?" Su dingfang raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    "Si?" Su dingfang narrowed his eyes.


    Si channel is one of the eight veins of Phoenix. When Su dingfang passed through Dayu, he was already in command of Si Mai Phoenix. Later, in the world of Sanshan, he inherited the temple of Si Zu.


    Su dingfang already thought that he was the master of Si Mai.


    "This Shengsi hall has something to do with Si Mai Phoenix?" Su dingfang looks at the old man.


    "I don''t know, but, under my deduction, he may replace you!" The old man said respectfully.


    "Replace me? Hum Su dingfang''s eyes were cold.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know exactly why. It seems that there is a big hand to cover it up. The ability to cover up the mystery is too terrifying. If your majesty wants to know the details, you''d better go to see it in person!" The old man said respectfully.


    Su dingfang nodded: "well, just now Wang Xiong has sent an invitation to be promoted to Tianting? Oh, I''d like to see how to advance to another heaven after Ying Sihai


    While speaking, Su dingfang stepped up and went out of the study and disappeared in the distance.


    In the study room, the old man in black clothes also slowly turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    -----------------


    dongtianjing, outside Lingxiao city!


    The eastern Qin Xianting, the establishment of the Qizhou military aircraft battalion, officially launched a campaign against the seven continents. Although there was no huge military confrontation, its means were incomparably high.


    The seven continents are already in fear.


    During this period of time, the temple of death has successively assassinated countless strong men and the masters of many forces. Naturally, all of them went to Qisheng Taoist region to complain.


    After all, a group of forces offended the eastern Qin Xianting because of seven victories.


    Just yesterday, I learned that Qisheng Daoyu, liangdaozu, raised troops and prepared to send troops to the eastern Qin Xianting.


    All the powerful forces cheered and cheered.


    Of course, some of the strong men who had just surrendered to the eastern Qin Dynasty were worried. Some wavering strongmen, however, have pinched their fists and become the last straw, waiting for the outcome of the first World War of the eastern Qin Dynasty and the seven victories, and decided on their next deployment.


    Thus, before the two great masters arrived in the eastern Qin Xianting, the powerful people from all over the world had gathered on the islands outside the Tiangong boundary.


    They are all the top strong men, standing on four islands outside the Tiangong boundary.


    "Come, come, look, the Taoist ancestor of Qisheng Daoyu!"


    "It''s a dark place. It''s a terrifying seven victory realm!"


    "The power of fear cannot be defeated."


    "Daoyu is worthy of being a Taoist realm, which is not comparable to Xianting at all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One big Luo Jinxian looks forward to the distance.


    At the same time, a large luojinxian also turned to look at the Lingxiao Palace on the Tiangong boundary.


    With the soldiers of Qisheng Daoyu pressing down on the border, countless troops in the heavenly palace began to be on guard, and a large number of officials gathered at the entrance of LingXiao palace.


    One by one officials, generals and soldiers, looking at the distance coldly, were obviously prepared for this noon departure.


    When a group of officials were nervous and worried, Wang Xiong came slowly from a palace.


    When Wang Xiong stepped onto the Lingxiao Palace Square, all the officials suddenly felt as if they had confidence in themselves. They all breathed softly and saluted Wang Xiong.


    It seems that Wang Kai has become the spiritual belief of all people. Everyone believes that as long as Wang Kai is there, all difficulties can be solved.


    Standing on the Lingxiao Palace Square, Wang Xiong stepped in front of him and looked up at the sea of clouds above his head. Above the sea of clouds, the sea of Qi was surging. The huge golden dragon of air transport was like an entity, breathing in a huge amount of air transport.


    "Almost!" Wang Xiong looked at it with satisfaction.


    Turning his head, Wang Kai looked at the dark clouds in the distance.


    Above the dark clouds, there are indeed thousands of troops.


    Sheng Nuwa and Sheng zhunti did not look down upon Wang Xiong. They brought at least five million troops, standing in the clouds one by one, with their swords drawn and ferocious.


    Among them, the great Luo Jinxian is countless.


    No matter how famous the powerful people are in the world behind them, at this moment, they are finally standing behind Sheng Nuwa and Sheng zhunti. Only two people are qualified to stand in the front position.


    Standing high in the sky, they also stare at the heavenly palace in front of them.


    "Tiangong realm? A floating sphere? Make a fuss Sheng JunTi sneered.


    "Yes, isn''t it sensational? Will the whole Dongsheng Dizhou rise from the ground to form this sphere like world? It''s OK above the sphere, like normal territory. What about the bottom? There is no sunshine, many places are frozen, it is not suitable for ordinary people to survive! " Sheng Nuwa also sneered.


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore. After today, it will fall again!" Sheng JunTi sneered."Not bad!" Sheng Nuwa nodded.


    Although they attached great importance to Wang Xiong, they had a sense of pride in their hearts.


    Pride lies in one''s own identity, Daozu!


    Daozu? However, the most powerful existence in the world is not only strength, but also a status of heaven and earth, which is not comparable to a small Immortal Emperor.


    "Hoo!"


    Dark clouds slowly stopped in the LingXiao palace not far away.


    Sheng zhunti and Sheng Nuwa, overlooking a group of people in the LingXiao palace, show a sneer.


    "Wang Xiong? Do you know who we are Sheng Nu Wa said coldly.


    Sheng zhunti''s eyes flashed with excitement and looked at Wang Kai, because Sheng zhunti had already guessed that it was zhunti sage who used the wheel of life to travel through ancient times.


    Many people in the world are laughing that they are just deliberately showing off and taking advantage of zhunti, but they don''t know that their name is not their own.


    Today, I have a chance to face the real zhunti! That''s better than that. I have to prove to the people in the world that my name is not sensationalism. I can really win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 11

    "Wang Xiong? Do you know who we are Sheng Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as shengnuwa''s breath came out, a huge impact of the soul like a saint rushed straight to the whole Lingxiao city. In a moment, countless people were oppressed and could not lift their heads. Their hearts were filled with fear.


    However, on the Lingxiao Palace Square, Wang Xiong and his officials all looked cold and did not have the slightest fear.


    "Dara Jinxian thirteen heavy?" The Bull Demon King stood in the ranks of ministers, and felt the huge breath.


    Wang Xiong squints at Sheng Nuwa, and Sheng zhunti, who looks like him.


    "Oh Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    It''s like there is no fear at all in the face of the army of seven victories.


    "Jicao! Have you brought it to me Wang Xiong looks at Ji Cao standing behind the ancestors of the two main roads.


    "Ah?" Ji Cao''s face changed.


    Daozu is asking you something. He is asking me, taking a message? Let the Taoists change their names?


    You are provoking the two great masters.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiong''s words made Sheng Nuwa and Sheng zhunti look cold.


    "It is indeed worthy of being an ancient sage, arrogant enough!" Sheng zhunti''s cold voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at shengzhunti and gave a sneer: "it seems that my words, Ji Cao has already arrived, you two, don''t know how to address it?"


    How to address them is to ask what name they changed.


    Sheng Nuwa and Sheng zhunti are naturally annoyed.


    They are also the ancestors of one side. They are several strong men in the world. Although Wang Xiong traveled through the ancient times with great prestige, they are not enough to see now. What''s more, at that time, it was still the result of the sage''s Tao. Now the way of heaven is different. What''s the use?


    However, they did not have any carelessness, but looked at one behind them.


    But see, two people behind, out of a man in green.


    "Dongqin, who knows nothing about life and death, insults Daozu and Wang Xiong. Do you really think that there is no one in my seven victories?" The man in green drank coldly.


    "Snake king?" Ji Cao doubted.


    Snake king, the most powerful elder under the gate of shengnuwa, is also like Ji Cao in Qisheng Dao area. He is overwhelmed by huge power. The snake king''s eyes were venomous, but his face seemed to have been disfigured and looked ferocious.


    "Well? Who are you? " Wang Xiong looks at the man in green with cold eyes.


    "You don''t know who I am? Oh, I will take charge of you, the boundary of the eastern Qin Dynasty The snake king said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Zhongyang gave a cold drink.


    Officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty were also angry at each other.


    "What? unconvinced? I''ll make you believe it, OK? In front of me, everyone in Dongqin must kneel down! " The snake king snorted coldly.


    "Boom


    On the top of the snake king''s head, a huge black cloud was generated out of thin air. The cloud rolled like a disaster of extinction. You can see that the place where the cloud cracks suddenly opens an eye.


    As soon as the eye of the sky opened, the boundless blue light suddenly shrouded the Heaven Kingdom.


    "Boom


    As the huge blue light shrouded down, a breath of heavenly power instantly suppressed the countless people of Eastern Qin Dynasty to kneel down.


    "This, this is...!" Numerous officials are also under the impact of the eye of the sky, instantly unable to resist, to be pressed to kneel down in general.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong took a step forward and sent out a big breath to help the officials behind him block the soul impact. However, around LingXiao City, countless other people and officials couldn''t bear it, and all of them knelt down in an instant.


    "Sanpin Tianyan?" Zhang Ru''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "San pin Tian Yan, Luo Tian Shen?" Nangong Lang is also surprised.


    "Is this snake king the new God of Luo heaven?" Han Fei also narrowed his eyes.


    Wang Xiong also looked at the snake king in his eyes.


    "Now believe it. Except for you, the whole eastern heaven is under my control. All the true gods of the eastern heaven haven''t come yet." Snake king a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Around Sanpin Tianyan, the shadow of thirty-six heavenly principles trembled, and the voice of snake king spread all over the East sky.


    "Whew!" "Whew!"


    Streamers of light came from all directions, but a number of true gods from other continents in the eastern sky came one after another.


    Of course, not all of them came, but even if some of them came, the momentum was extremely strong. That''s amazing.


    Now the true God represents the herdsmen, and the true God represents the heaven.


    "See God!" The true gods came to worship one after another.


    In front of me, the snake king is the God of Luo heaven in the East heaven realm, who is in charge of all the true gods in the thirty-six continents. However, the God of Luo heaven is just a subordinate of Qisheng Taoism?


    The Dara Jinxian who watched the battle all around took a breath of cold.


    "Luo Tianshen? Ah, I remember that a few years ago, a god named Luo Tiantian came to Dongqin to make noise and was killed by me on the spot. In recent years, a new god named Luo Tiantian was appointed? Do you want to learn from that one Wang Xiong said coldly."I''m not the fool, Wang Xiong. According to the order of Daozu, I killed the evil devil Dongqin. Today, don''t blame me! Ten thousand snakes in the world, listen to my command and come out! " The snake king said coldly.


    As he spoke, the snake waved.


    "Wow


    Under the illumination of Sanpin Tianyan, a hole of time and space is suddenly opened. From the hole of time and space, poisonous snakes gush out.


    Hundreds of millions, vast and boundless.


    "Take all the snakes in the world for your own use? This is Nvwa''s snake art? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    The swarms of snakes swarmed in, like heavy rain. Countless officials were frightened and some people even screamed.


    "I taught it!" Sheng Nu Wa sneered.


    "Ah, is it enough for you to be complacent? In those days, Nuwa never disdained to use it! You are far worse than Nu Wa! " Wang Xiong looked at Nu Wa and said coldly.


    "Well!" Sheng Nu Wa was angry in her eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, who can''t talk big? If you have the ability, you can break my snake art! " The snake king said coldly.


    "Sanpin Tianyan, is it very powerful? Bull Demon King Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" The Bull Demon King broke out.


    "I will pick these three kinds of Tianyan." Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Good!" The Bull Demon roared.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King''s whole body was filled with countless black demons. In the evil gas, countless demons suddenly appeared. The demons were flying, and they went straight to the poisonous snakes.


    The sea of snakes is numerous, so are the demons.


    "Boom!"


    Demons dance and collide with the sea of snakes.


    The Bull Demon King''s whole body suddenly blows out a storm, straight to the sky and sky eye.


    "Looking for death!" The snake stopped drinking and waved his hand.


    Three products in the eye of the sky, shot a blue light, bombarded the Bull Demon King.


    "Broken!"


    The bull demon king welcomed him with one fist.


    "Boom


    The light collided with his fist, and suddenly a storm came out.


    "Not yet!" The snake king said coldly.


    The faces of all the gods who came here changed. They could only wave their hands, and their four grade, five grade and six grade heavenly eyes opened quickly, and they shot out various divine lights and went straight to the Bull Demon King.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, a group of stinky birds and eggs, also want to shoot through grandfather? Come on The Bull Demon King ignored all the gods.


    The body that can''t be stabbed and shot broke open a crowd of divine lights, and immediately rushed to a five grade heavenly eye.


    "Boom


    With one blow, the Bull Demon King burst one eye of the sky.


    "Ah! Poof The corresponding real God immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Come to my mouth!" The Bull Demon King opened his mouth and inhaled.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the real God in the huge suction, crying was sucked by the Bull Demon King in the past.


    "No, God save me, save me!" The God cried out in horror.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    That God was eaten by the Bull Demon King.


    "The taste of God body is also good, ha ha, come to my mouth quickly!" The Bull Demon King laughs.


    The laughter of the sky, to a number of real gods at the same time, but also to the snake king''s third grade Tianyan.


    The purpose of the Bull Demon King is to pick the third grade eye of heaven and destroy it?


    Snake king seems to see the intention of the Bull Demon King, a cold eye: "good courage!"


    "Hoo!"


    The snake king stepped on his feet and immediately arrived at the place where the Bull Demon King was.


    Seeing the snake king blocking in front of him, the Bull Demon King knew that his careful thought was broken through.


    But it doesn''t matter, does it? I have tremendous power.


    "Big bull magic fist!" The Bull Demon King punches.


    "Moo!"


    After the Bull Demon King, in the black air of the rolling demons, it seems that a thousand feet of black cattle condense. With the Bull Demon King''s fist, it sends out a huge roar of cattle.


    "Kneading hands!" The snake king snorted coldly.


    The snake king kneaded the mud with his hands, and used the three levels of the heavenly eye to mobilize the power of the heavenly way. For a time, the heavenly way trembled, and behind the snake king, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow of a green snake thousands of feet long.


    That is like the hand that Nuwa used to carry the power of heaven and earth to pinch mud again.


    Although not as grand as Nuwa, but also let the void tremble.


    The powerful Bull Demon fist and the mud kneading hand collide in the void.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly trembled, and the rolling storm swept in all directions.


    Under the heaven palace boundary, the sea all set off the tempest in this concussion.


    Fortunately, there is no big obstacle to the surrounding formation of the heavenly palace. But at the moment, the Daluo Jinxian on the surrounding islands are taking a breath of cold.


    "Snake king? What a powerful snake king, more powerful than najicao? This power, to mobilize the power of the way of heaven, is it the eleven levels of Dara Jinxian? ""Not only, more than eleven, Luo Tianshen? This is a little bit like a God in charge of the heaven


    "The Bull Demon King is also terrible, so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Bull Demon King and the snake king are even? No, snake king seems to have an advantage, but not much. This subtle gap, only the Bull Demon King is most clear.


    "Hum, grandfather, I haven''t recovered my cultivation, otherwise, I''ll let you be crazy? Swallow heaven and earth The Bull Demon King roared.


    When he opened his mouth, there was a suction, and the real gods who helped him scream and were swallowed by the Bull Demon King. The snake king was not affected by the suction.


    "Come again, kneading hands!" Snake king a cold drink.


    "Boom!"


    The Bull Demon King and the snake king collide in the void.


    Perhaps the Bull Demon King deliberately guided the two men''s battle, but slowly away from the heavenly palace realm, so that the heavenly palace realm more and more unimpeded.


    Before the LORD had done so, the Dara golden immortals who came around to watch were already trembling. This Dongqin is really powerful! How proud!


    "Any more? continue! I want to see what Hongjun has left for you. You are so arrogant that Lian Hongjun and even the seven sages are not taken seriously! " Wang Xiong looked coldly at the two ancestors.


    PS: today, two relatives celebrate their birthdays on the same day. I''m sorry for the delay!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 12

    Seven victories in Daoyu, Shengsi hall!


    Sheng Hongjun, Sheng Sanqing and Sheng Jieyin have been sitting in the hall. In front of them, a picture of magic gathering is just the battle outside the LingXiao palace.


    Three Avenue ancestor looks at the picture, looks slightly dignified.


    "Bull Demon King? Did you stop the snake king? " Victory leads to surprise.


    "Snake king is my most gifted disciple in Qisheng Taoist realm. When he entered Qisheng Taoist realm on the first day of junior high school, he was so weak that he was even humiliated and disfigured by other ordinary disciples. Later, his snake skill was constantly reflected, and he was valued step by step!" She said.


    "That''s right. After defeating the strong with weakness several times, she was valued by Sheng Nuwa. After several meritorious deeds, she broke the rules and used the split body tripod to fill the top of it. She learned the method of winning Nuwa!" At the beginning of the victory Yuan Dynasty, his voice sank.


    "Our irrigation, however, is controlled. At most, it is just like jicao, reaching the tenth level of Daluo Jinxian! But Ji Cao couldn''t exert his ten power. Snake king''s power...! "


    "Jicao is a normal phenomenon. After all, it is the power of dunding. It is not cultivated step by step, so I can''t give full play to it. However, the snake king is gifted and has completely digested the power of guanding and even surpasses it!"


    "Beyond? That''s how he handled affairs ruthlessly and effectively. In shitianjing, how many people we sent there were disturbed by corpse poison. Only the snake king resisted the zombie poison and did a good job, so he gave him the divine status of Luotian God


    "But really, it seems that the snake king has only been in my Qi Sheng Dao region for ten years?" Sheng Yuanshi said.


    "Ten years? The day when the eastern Qin Dynasty just appeared in dongtianjing Sheng Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    The crowd looked at Sheng Hongjun.


    After silence for a while, Sheng Hongjun said in a cold voice: "everything about snake king is taught by Sheng Nuwa. Sheng Nuwa naturally has a way to control him. What are you worried about?"


    The ancestors nodded. Look into the picture together.


    In the picture, the entrance of LingXiao palace.


    The snake king was stopped by the Bull Demon King, which really made the ancestors of the two main roads shameless.


    "Good, good, good Dong Qin!" Sheng Nu Wa sneered.


    "Sheng Nu Wa, don''t be angry. The Bull Demon King should have been the creator of Chiyou. In the past, Chiyou came to my Qisheng Taoist realm and was respectful. What is he proud of? Heaven palace realm, outside the array? What do you think of the collapse of his heavenly kingdom? " Sheng zhunti said with a smile.


    Although he was persuading Sheng Nuwa, what he said was just what he said to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong naturally stares at them. After all, they are Daozu, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    However, Sheng Jung Ti waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The 5.07 million disciples of Shengdao domain behind him quickly flew to the four sides of Tiangong realm.


    "Sky arrow camp preparation!" Hou Yi stopped drinking.


    However, a large number of generals and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty pulled up their long bows and, at the command of Hou Yi, were about to launch ten thousand arrows at once.


    However, the 5.57 million disciples of Shengdao domain did not rush to the LingXiao palace, but surrounded the whole heaven palace in a strange way. They were divided into 361 strong men to lead them, each holding a big flag in their hands.


    "The flag is moving!" Sheng JunTi stopped drinking.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the three hundred and sixty banners were dancing, a torrential storm was formed in all directions of the Heavenly Kingdom. The storm seemed to come out of thin air and whirled wildly around the Tiangong kingdom. At the same time, the sky was suddenly dark. For a time, the sky and the earth were dark, and the dust and rocks were flying. In the faint, countless stars above the sky fell towards the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "The power to connect the stars?" Han Fei raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    "Big array of stars in the sky, not good, this is the big array of stars in the sky!" Lu Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    "The big array of stars in the sky?" Zhang Ru looks at LV Yang.


    "That''s right. The big array of stars in the sky is one of the strongest arrays of the Phoenix clan. Later, I don''t know how to give it to Hongjun. It''s said that the second time we measured the robbery, the star array led to the key of the Lich''s extermination!" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "What is the way of falling stars all over the sky?" Nangong Lang asked.


    Above the Star River, the meteor shower like falling toward the LingXiao palace. The terrible disaster made nearly everyone in Tiangong panic.


    "The big array of stars in Zhoutian is changeable. In fact, I can do it too. However, the arrangement of the big array needs a large number of magic weapons. Nowadays, the number of magic weapons in Qisheng Dao area is even larger than that in Dongqin. Even the strong ones urge them. They have no less than 100 daruo Jinxian and countless golden immortals. This huge array arrangement effect, you see, The sky is full of black whirlpool, sucking the stars all over the sky and falling down. Even the most powerful Taoist ancestors can''t escape. I''m afraid I''m in Dongqin...! " Lu Yang showed a look of despair.


    Can''t even the most powerful one escape?


    Hearing Lu Yang''s words, people all showed a trace of horror. Lu Yang is the Minister of the Ministry of labor and the great master of array deployment in the world. How terrible is the array that he is afraid of?


    "It''s just a local chicken and a dog!" Wang Xiong is a cold smile.


    "Well?" People look at Wang Xiong."Your Majesty, this is the big array of stars in the sky! I''m afraid I''m afraid...! " Lu Yang showed an anxious look.


    Wang Xiong was not nervous, but looked at LV Yang: "do you know the big array of stars in the sky?"


    "Yes, the family has it. It seems that all the magic weapons are of the level of Daluo Jinxian. Although I have the level of Dara Jinxian, they are not as many as them Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "You haven''t, I have!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "But, this...!" Lu Yang did not know how to explain it.


    This is the big array of stars in the sky. The hundreds of top immortal tools are just the second. They also have hundreds of luojinxian, nearly ten thousand Jinxian, and there are countless real immortals. This is not an energy level.


    "Is this all right?" Wang Kai turned his hand and five more flags appeared in his palm.


    As soon as the five flags came out, all of a sudden, all the gorgeous LV Yang couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Five, five flags? Your majesty, what level is this five square flag? " LV Yang trembled at the five flags.


    There are numerous imitations of five square banners in the world. Lu Yang himself also has a precious apricot yellow flag which is highly imitated and reaches the level of Daluo Jinxian.


    Right now? It seems not to be worse than their own high imitation of the apricot yellow flag? Five sides? High imitation?


    "Grade? I don''t know what level it is. If I guess right, all the five flags in the world are imitated from mine Wang explained.


    "They are all imitations of the five sides. Are they genuine?" Lu Yang''s eyes widened.


    Lu Yang knew that Wang Xiong had passed through ancient times, and he knew that Wang Xiong might be emperor Taiyi, who had touched the five square flag, but he could not bring back anything through the life wheel. It''s no use having it in ancient times.


    But now!


    Naturally, the five square flag in front of him was hidden into the dream world of blood spirit beads by the sages of zhunti in the past. The blood spirit beads were in Wang Xiong''s hands, and Wang Xiong could take them out naturally.


    The original five square flag?


    "In those days, I used this kind of star array. Since you can do it, you can do it! But what else is needed? " Wang Xiong handed the five square flag to LV Yang.


    Holding the five square flag, Lu Yang especially has some unreal feeling.


    The original Lingbao that decorates the big array of stars falls in his own hands, and can let a group of Shanzhai''s outside show their prestige? I''m kidding.


    "No problem!" LV Yang suddenly surprised way.


    "It''s OK. I''ve erased the mark on it, and I''ll help you refine it. You can arrange a large array and fight with it!" Wang Xiong said confidently.


    "Yes Lu Yang immediately asked to drink.


    With a wave of his hand, the five flags, as expected, were fired at a large number of bases around Lingxiao city. Five of them were selected and inserted into them instantly.


    "Draw on the spirit of the five directions and pour it in!" Lu Yang drank.


    "Yes


    Innumerable Ministry officials a big drink, immediately, rolling spirit force from the four sides to urge into the five square flag.


    At the moment, the meteor shower has reached the top of the head. When you look up, you can see the stars falling one by one into fireballs, just like tens of thousands of suns, smashing towards the celestial realm.


    Countless people held their heads and looked frightened. 5.7 million strong people in the Dao domain urged the big array of stars to show a ferocious color.


    "Only now do you want to set up a battle? Is it late? " Sheng Nu Wa showed a sneer.


    Seeing that tens of thousands of stars were about to fall into the Heavenly Kingdom, Wang Kai and his party stood there like wooden men. Sheng zhunti seemed to have a premonition of the next scene and gave out a proud voice of expectation: "bang!"


    The scene of Sheng zhunti''s expectation of the explosion of the Heavenly Kingdom did not happen, because, as LV Yang urged the five square flag, suddenly the void around the Heavenly Kingdom trembled slightly.


    Countless falling stars, at the moment when they are about to fall, suddenly deflect their direction.


    "Boom


    Thousands of stars, like the sky green scattered flowers, shooting in all directions.


    "Ah Some of the disciples of Qisheng Taoist school were hit and sent out a scream.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    Thousands of stars, like heavenly women scattering flowers, scatter from all around the celestial realm, and do not fall. Instead, they seem to be pulled by a strange force and are spinning around the celestial realm rapidly.


    It seems that in a flash, the celestial sphere becomes a star, and thousands of planets orbit around it according to certain rules.


    This speed is faster and faster, and more and more stars in the sky are sucked down and rotate around the celestial realm.


    "The boundless sky of the big array of stars in the sky!" Lu Yang drank.


    "Boom


    Thousands of stars suddenly collide with each other, exploding into countless sharp fragments and countless dust. In an instant, the whole outer boundary of the heavenly palace is shrouded in dust. In a twinkling of an eye, a boundary surrounded by smoke and dust is formed outside the Tiangong boundary, and a large array of stars in the surrounding sky is bounded.


    "AhAt the end of the boundary, there were screams, but some of the strong men in the seven victory realm were smashed into pieces by the star fragments.


    "Steady, continue to push the big array of stars around the sky, array flag, follow me to stabilize, retrograde operation!" Inside there was a roar of Dara Jinxian.


    The high imitation of the big circle of stars is in a stalemate with Lu Yang''s original one.


    Even though there are countless top-level immortal tools and countless top-level strong men in the big array of Qisheng Daoyu, how can it be true that the big array of stars driven by five square flags is the most perfect one.


    In a flash, the five million disciples brought by the two dadaozu disappeared in the smoke and smoke, and screamed incessantly.


    "Sky arrow camp, shoot the arrow!" Lu Yang stopped drinking.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Hou Yi stopped drinking.


    But a large number of arrows were shooting into a chaotic starry sky.


    Because under LV Yang''s array, Lingxiao city is still hazy and can see some pictures in the big array. All of a sudden, the 570000 disciples of the Taoist school who were hanged by the array became the target of Tianjian camp.


    And in the double star array.


    Sheng zhunti and Sheng Nuwa changed their faces. How could they think that the perfect star array could meet a more perfect one?


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you make me angry! The hand of kneading mud Sheng Nu Wa was angry and reached for the direction of LingXiao palace in the smoke and dust.


    Sheng Nuwa''s hand of kneading mud can destroy the sky and the earth. It is even stronger than the snake king''s.


    "Boom


    There was a dull noise in the void, and the surrounding space was fluctuating. The stars spread, but Sheng Nuwa was in the air.


    "What? Empty? That''s the distance from Lingxiao city! " Sheng zhunti said in a deep voice.


    "No, it seems to be far away." Sheng Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Far away? The space here? " Sheng JunTi''s face changed.


    The two ancestors turned their heads. Sure enough, they seemed to be in the depths of the starry sky. The space here was magnified countless times, and there was no southeast or northwest.


    Liangdaozu, lost?


    "The infinite starry sky of the big array of stars in the sky?" Sheng Nu Wa''s face sank.


    "We''re stuck in the big formation, can''t find the direction?" Sheng JunTi''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 13

    On the island outside the Tiangong boundary!


    The strong men of the seven continents came to watch the war, ready to sit down and watch the destruction of the country by the eastern Qin Dynasty. However, the successive pictures let the hearts of the powerful fall to the bottom.


    The snake king, the God of Luo heaven, actually fought with the Bull Demon King. The real gods he attracted were eaten by the Bull Demon King in succession?


    This picture can be accepted. After all, the Bull Demon King has shown his ferocious power not long ago.


    But then, 5.07 million strong disciples of the Daoist realm, including more than 100 Dara Jinxian. This is the rhythm of horizontal push in any continent. Under the situation of arraying, they are still trapped by the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    Big star array?


    Many people have never heard of it, but they know that there are screams from the disciples of Qisheng Taoism in this big array of stars. Obviously, one by one, they are dying in succession.


    And the two dadaozu in which, as if also started, shouting out what kneading hands, this is Sheng Nuwa''s voice, but then, only the roar.


    Scream continues, two Avenue ancestor also can''t come out?


    The strong men of the outside world shivered.


    "I said it, all blame you, Dongqin, who let you provoke, who let you provoke, now ok? Even Daozu is trapped


    "What are you afraid of? Daozu is just trapped for a moment and will come out soon! Little Dongqin, how could he be the opponent of Daozu! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a flurry of worry from the outside world.


    But there are two islands, standing frowning and thinking.


    On one of the islands stands Zhou Gonggong.


    "Five flags? Wang Xiong, you are really a good means. You have found the ancient five square flag in this era? " There was a flash of gravity in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    After a silence for a while, Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice: "Sheng Nuwa and Sheng zhunti are all the strong men of the thirteen levels of Daluo Jinxian. You have not been able to connect all the stars in this big array of stars, and you can''t exert enough power. Why don''t you two spend too long?"


    Zhou Gonggong waited patiently.


    On the other island, there are two people standing at the moment.


    Su dingfang and Sakyamuni.


    "Master, are you here, too?" Su dingfang looks at Sakyamuni.


    Sakyamuni nodded: "the eastern Qin Dynasty was promoted to heaven. It''s such a big event. Wang Xiong sent you an invitation, and naturally he sent me an invitation."


    "Yes, you are Wang Xiong''s teacher. It''s right to send you an invitation! I just didn''t expect that you were here too! " Su dingfang said with a smile.


    Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang and said with a slight smile: "it''s Amitabha. Now, it''s no longer covered by the sky. Amitabha is fighting today. Let me come in advance! I have something important to ask for


    "Amitabha? Master? He asked you to come early? What''s the matter? " Su dingfang did not understand.


    "Soon, you will know!" Sakyamuni smiles.


    "Is the master in the heart? Speaking of it, I haven''t seen the master yet Su dingfang said curiously.


    "Amitabha is everywhere!" Sakyamuni believes in himself.


    "Amitabha is everywhere? Shibo, you have said too much. Are you so good? It''s so powerful that in the middle ages, the Buddhists did not go back to seclusion! " Su dingfang did not believe in it.


    "What do you think of my strength?" Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang.


    "You, er Shibo, are immeasurable in strength. I can''t see through ER Shibo now. It''s Wang Xiong''s luck that you can become Wang Xiong''s teacher!" Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "Amitabha, Sakyamuni Buddha and Medicine Guru Buddha are the three Buddhas of heart gate. Although you call me the second master and Amitabha the master master, you know, my practice is taught by Amitabha. Amitabha is not my elder martial brother, but my teacher. What do you think of the strength of Amitabha?" Sakyamuni said.


    Su dingfang frowned slightly.


    "You and Wang Xiong have never seen Amitabha. It''s not time. When it''s time, you will see it naturally!" Sakyamuni believes in himself.


    Su dingfang nodded.


    "Second Shibo, do you think that the seven victories are the successors of Hongjun? Has something to do with the Phoenix clan Su dingfang said curiously.


    Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang and said with a smile, "two hundred years ago, Qisheng Daoyu was Hongjun''s successor."


    "Two hundred years ago?" Su dingfang said curiously.


    "Yes, two hundred years ago, they followed Hongjun''s will and kept lurking. At that time, it was still Hongjun''s backhand. Unfortunately, two hundred years ago, there was an accident, and they began to be arrogant. They stepped into the front stage from behind the scenes and renamed it shengqisheng. From that moment on, they no longer followed Hongjun''s orders!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "Why?" Su dingfang did not understand.


    "Because they have been given the surname" Sheng " Sakyamuni explained.


    "Win? Given surname? what do you mean? Is the surname "Sheng" very respectable? " Su dingfang did not understand."Winning and winning are tit for tat!" Sakyamuni explained.


    "Won? The winner from all over the world Su dingfang stares at Sakyamuni and says in surprise.


    Sakyamuni ordered it solemnly.


    -----------


    in the real and the imitated double star array.


    The heavenly palace realm is safe and sound. Lu Yang breathes softly.


    People and officials cheered.


    "Your Majesty, trapped!" Lu Yang suddenly showed a surge of excitement.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "However, after all, they were in a bit of a hurry. They didn''t go to the starry sky ahead of time. The big array of stars around the sky is only a little better than their high imitations. At most, they can trap the top powerful for a period of time. The two ancestors will find their way out sooner or later." Lu Yang worried.


    "No harm! First help the Bull Demon King and eat these seven victory Taoist disciples Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Kai is never kind to the enemy.


    Wang Xiong would give preferential treatment to the common people, but not to the disciples of Qisheng Taoism. Since they came with him to destroy the eastern Qin Dynasty, he was an immortal enemy.


    "Bull Demon King? The Bull Demon King is trapped by the snake king LV Yang doubted.


    Wang Xiong looked at LV Yang: "Mr. Lu, how did you forget your own arrangement?"


    "Me?" LV Yang was slightly puzzled.


    All of a sudden, LV Yang''s pupils shrank and he was surprised: "snake king is...!"


    "Although it was arranged by you in those years, he has cut off contact with you for fear of being discovered. However, it doesn''t matter...!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Yes Lu Yang Dun was very popular.


    But at this moment, in the chaos.


    The snake king''s kneading hand fought with the Bull Demon King for a while.


    "Boom


    The two split in one blow.


    "Snake king? Do you mean to give me these gods to eat? " The Bull Demon King looked at the snake king in amazement.


    "Although the true gods are not strong enough, their bodies are condensed by the way of heaven and contain tremendous power! Every one is no less than a big Luo Jinxian, Bull Demon King The snake king said coldly.


    "You..."! Why? " The Bull Demon King looked at the snake king incomprehensibly.


    "Eat quickly, your majesty also hopes that you will become stronger soon!" Snake king light way.


    "I, I, I, you, you, you...!" The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty" in the snake king''s mouth refers to Wang Xiong. Is this Wang Xiong''s man?


    "Qisheng Daoyu pursued and killed the shadow clan everywhere, captured the shadow clan, and then condensed it into a Fen Shen Ding. It is said that it is the condensation of the fragments of the mirror in the past. It has the power of innuendo. At a certain price, the things that can be reflected can be reflected. Only, the things and treasures that are reflected will be the next The shadow of Ji Cao is reflected from the split body tripod. It seems that the two pictures of mountains and rivers in Sheng Nu Wa''s hands seem to be due to the light and shadow of the ancient Nu Wa mountain and river country map in the Fen Shen Ding. Therefore, the seven ancestors, also because of the Fen Shen Ding, have gradually mastered the ability of the ancient Seven Saints. You should swallow them first, and then follow me to deal with Daozu when you are strong! " The snake king said coldly.


    "Good!" The Bull Demon King has already looked silly at the moment.


    "Hoo!"


    After swallowing a number of real gods, the Bull Demon King immediately rushed to other places.


    And the snake king followed, two people are still roaring in the battle, obviously at the moment of the battle, is to do the appearance.


    "Ah "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The scream in the big array is still the same. They are all the strong men in the seven victory Taoist realm. This scream is two days!


    Two days later, Ji Cao followed the two great way ancestors. Now she was scared and trembled.


    "What can I do? How many people have they killed? How many people have they killed! Are we going to be wiped out? " Ji Cao was flustered.


    "Shut up!" Sheng zhunti''s cold voice.


    Ji Cao didn''t dare to speak and stood behind the ancestors of the two main roads.


    The two main roads stood in the void, and their faces were ugly.


    "What do you think?" Sheng Nuwa looks at Sheng zhunti.


    "The big star array? I didn''t expect that Wang Xiong found the ancient five square flag Sheng zhunti''s ugly face flashed with excitement.


    "Well?"


    "This is the real star array. Unfortunately, the arrangement is too hasty for us to spend too much time!" Said Sheng zhunti.


    "That is, you haven''t seen through how to crack the big battle? We are OK. We can still wait for a while. The high-speed running gravel can''t hurt us, but the others, five million disciples of Qisheng Taoist realm, will be folded in it! What a shame Sheng Nu Wa said gloomily.


    "Don''t worry, although I haven''t found the flaw of the star array, I can find Wang Xiong!" Said Sheng zhunti.


    "Well?""Today, the infinite sky of the big array of stars around the sky is a change of space class. Space class? I have 18 arms of space and a gold body Said Sheng zhunti.


    "Hum!"


    as like as two peas of gold, Wang Xiong''s eighteen body arms are almost identical.


    "This golden body can take me to find Wang Xiong by myself. I''ll take Wang Xiong''s head and come!" Said Sheng zhunti.


    "Can only take you alone? Do you want to own the five square flag Sheng Nu Wa''s eyes glared.


    "What is Du Tun? I''ve got it. Is it not the seven victory realm? Wait Sheng zhunti laughed.


    "Hum!"


    Shengzhunti was suddenly enveloped by his eighteen arm golden body. Sheng zhunti''s body swayed with a bang, as if he had disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    "Is this the space force of the golden body, jumping out of the space constraints of the big array? Shengzhunti Daozu, jumped out of the array and went to kill Wang Xiong? " Ji Cao suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Shut up!" Sheng Nu Wa is a burst of anger, obviously to Sheng zhunti eat alone, very angry.


    PS: to explain a little knowledge of Buddhism is not relevant to this article, but there are some generational basis. Amitabha is the Lord of the paradise, and Sakyamuni Buddha is the master of the Saha world. According to the Sutra of Amitabha, the previous life of Sakyamuni Buddha followed amitabha in the paradise. So, I''m a student of Amitabha. Amitabha is the teacher of Sakyamuni Buddha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 14

    Tiangongjie, Lingxiao city!


    The external battle did not affect the inner part of Lingxiao city for a while. Under the big array of Bull Demon King and stars, the disaster of seven victory Dao domain was controlled outside the boundary of Tiangong.


    These two days, under the arrangement of the Ministry of rites, a huge five color altar was slowly erected on the Lingxiao Palace Square.


    However, the period of January that Wang Xiong said was coming.


    In January, Eastern Qin Xianting is promoted to Tianting!


    At the moment, the altar has been set out, and Wang Kai did not stop the original agreement because of the roar of fighting outside.


    But in the civil and military worship of the Manchu Dynasty, he stepped on the five color altar.


    The attack of Qisheng Daoyu is a crisis, and the promotion to Tianting is the flourishing age of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    It seems that Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the attack of the two ancestors.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Xiong''s attitude at the moment, big Luo Jinxian thirteen heavy? Is it strong? In ancient times, what kind of strong man did not you see?


    At the moment of Jianling gate, the thirteen heavy enemies of Daluo Jinxian will not talk to him. They can''t afford to lose that man! Do you think that the world is invincible when you come to the thirteen levels of two big Luo Jinxian? Think I''m going to shiver? Are you kidding?


    Ignoring the noise outside, Wang Xiong slowly stepped on the five color altar.


    It''s not necessary to be promoted to Tianting. However, Wang Xiong specially arranged one. It''s not a deliberate act, but shows his respect for heaven and earth and his gratitude to Pangu. This is a ceremony and a kind of etiquette!


    The officials were waiting for him, and Wang Xiong stepped on the altar of heaven and earth.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong looked at the sea of clouds above his head.


    "Pangu, heaven and earth are changing suddenly. I don''t know if you can still hear my voice. However, I, Wang Xiong, believe that in some corner of the world, you have your consciousness. Thank you for creating the world and incarnating the heaven and earth, so that we can have all living beings. We and other sentient beings do not understand what specific purpose you have under the condition of fearless sacrifice. However, we have seen your greatness, a greatness that all living beings will never forget when we look at the changes of heaven and earth and the prosperity of all living beings


    "Today, I, Wang Xiong, will be promoted to the position of emperor of heaven. Although I was loved by you in ancient times and was the emperor of Donghua, now I have to follow the rules of the nine channels of heaven. Wang Xiong here, still want to solemnly thank Pangu and thank you for the three thousand heavenly ways that have passed away. You are not broken, but are always in our hearts! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong''s voice is not big, and he is not ready to be heard by all. He firmly believes that as long as he is sincere and sincere, the world will hear him.


    With that, Wang Xiong''s arms were in big letters, and then he held them up and solemnly saluted heaven and earth.


    With Wang Xiong''s courtesy, the man Dynasty Civil and military followed him to worship.


    This time, thank heaven and earth!


    After half a column of incense, Wang Xiong got up. Only officials dare to get up.


    Looking up to heaven and earth, what I am looking at now is not the great God of Pangu, but jiumai Tiandao.


    "Nine channels of heaven, with the country to advance to heaven, need to meet three conditions! 1¡¢ It''s the order of heaven Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong put out his hand, and a talisman appeared in his palm.


    In the past, baikuangdizhou, which was left by the great mad emperor, turned into nine, and each of them got one.


    "Heaven and earth order? Hehe, this is one of the small fragments of the jade dish of fortune. Only when you get the order of the emperor and the nine channels of heaven can we admit that it will open the door for convenience Wang Xiong looked at the emperor''s command Fu and said in a deep voice.


    "Second, we need flowers and fruits!" Wang Xiong looked up at the sky.


    "Boom


    You can see that in the sea of clouds, there is a crack. In an instant, a blue sky eye opens, and the blue light shines on the whole Heaven Kingdom.


    In the blue sky eye, in addition to pupil flowers, there are also 35 Daohua in the iris.


    However, Wang Xiong accumulated all the heavenly veins. There were thirty-six heavenly ways, and a lot of them, and all of them were in blossom.


    Nowadays, Wang Xiong''s four grades of Tianyan are all led by one, the acme of four grades of Tianyan.


    As long as there is a Taoist flower bearing fruit, the fourth grade Tianyan will be promoted to the third grade Tianyan in an instant, reaching the second condition of Wang Xiong''s promotion to Tianting.


    "Daohua fruit? This is the Tao fruit of jiumai Tiandao. How can it compare with the sage Daoguo of my time? My sage Daoguo is enough to let his Tao flower bear fruit Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "As for the last condition, we need a magic power of Daoguo of Sanpin Tianyan to ignite it! That''s easier. Kill a real God, or a Taoist ancestor, and seize his power! " Wang Xiong suddenly looked up.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a hum resounds through the heaven and earth, but it is a huge space of eighteen arms. The gold body is covered with shengzhunti, and in an instant it reaches the entrance of LingXiao palace.


    "Wang Xiong, your big array of stars can''t trap me, can''t you? Ha ha ha ha ha Sheng zhunti showed a burst of excited laughter.


    Is Sheng zhunti breaking through the shackles of the big star array?


    All of a sudden, all the officials in Lingxiao city showed a look of panic, but Wang Kai''s eyes lit up. Because the third condition for promotion to Tianting is coming!


    Sheng zhunti looked up and looked at Wang Xiong''s four grade heavenly eyes in the sky.At one glance, Sheng zhunti showed a sneer: "all one? Bukui is the first of the four grades of Tianyan, but the fourth grade of Tianyan can only be the fourth grade of Tianyan forever. Only the true God and the Taoist ancestor can have the third grade Tianyan. Hum, let you see, I am the first thing that surpasses you! The eye of heaven


    "Boom


    Rolling clouds covered shengzhunti''s head. As soon as the cloud opened, another huge sky eye opened, and a breath of heavenly power suddenly rushed to the whole Lingxiao city.


    The sky eye is more powerful than the snake king''s snake pupil and eye. In the eye of heaven, there are actually three Taoist fruits, which make the void outside the palace tremble with fear.


    "Coming? Good Wang Xiong sneered.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong said: "I am Wang Xiong, the common people in the East Qin Dynasty. Originally, Tu Daozu set up the heaven court without the help of the people. However, today''s grand occasion, only all of you can enjoy the people and celebrate with the world! Now, I would like to invite the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty to sincerely recite long live long live the East Qin Dynasty. With the help of all of you, you have slaughtered this unruly little ancestor in order to establish the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty


    Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, Qi Yun Jin Long roared. In an instant, Wang Xiong''s voice was introduced into the ears of all the people in Xianting of Eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Although the people in Tiangong kingdom were frightened by Daozu''s terror, Wang Xiong''s voice encouraged the people to have a great courage. Every time he heard Wang Xiong''s voice, all the demons and ghosts would be swept away by Wang xiongdang.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the grass people is borrowed from you. Long live the eastern Qin Dynasty


    Long live the eastern Qin Dynasty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One voice sounded from all directions. Whether it was the Tiangong kingdom or the eastern Qin territory of the seven continents, countless people recited it silently. For a moment, all the people suddenly lost their strength, but the rolling strength came straight to Wang Xiong along with the Qi.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the sea of clouds, the Golden Dragon roared, and suddenly attracted countless white light like forces, diving towards Wang Kai. This time, Wang Xiong didn''t use the imperial seal. Instead, he allowed the golden dragon to carry the power of the East Qin Dynasty to attack Wang Xiong''s body with great power.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the golden dragon with great strength entered the body, and Wang Xiong''s body suddenly expanded more than three times. Under the power of terror, Wang Xiong suddenly sent out a breath of towering air.


    "Not good!" Sheng JunTi''s face changed, and he came near in an instant.


    However, Wang Xiong welcomed him with a fist.


    "Boom


    The fists of the two most powerful men collided.


    The power of the eastern Qin Dynasty was so powerful that Wang Xiong''s whole body was extremely fierce. This volume immediately made a black hole out of the void.


    That is, Wang Xiong stepped out of Lingxiao city in one step, otherwise, the whole Lingxiao city would suffer.


    With one punch, both of them retreated.


    "Hum!"


    Sheng zhunti stabilized his figure, but for a moment, Wang Kai''s strength was even better.


    Sheng zhunti''s face became angry and said in a cold voice: "good Wang Xiong, hum, do you think you can win me by mobilizing the power of a country? That''s because I didn''t bring into my body the power of the way of heaven, the eye of heaven and earth, and the power of regulating the general situation of heaven and earth! "


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the rolling force of the heavenly way was mobilized by its third level heavenly eye, and instantly poured into shengzhunti''s body.


    Sheng zhunti''s body suddenly expanded, and then an endless sun fire came out. His body suddenly changed.


    "Wow


    Sheng zhunti suddenly turned into a three legged golden crow with a size of thousands of feet, and a fierce sun fire appeared all over his body.


    Three feet of gold and black, more than a notch stronger than just a breath, pressure LingXiao City countless people can not lift their heads, too terrible, this strength breath, actually stronger than your majesty?


    "It''s very similar to what you''ve learned? Oh, you deserve it Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Wang Xiong''s whole body was full of blood. During the swing, a cloud of blood mist burst out. In the blood mist, Wang Xiong''s body turned into a huge blood dragon with a length of 3000 Zhang.


    The real dragon The blood dragon screamed coldly: "ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    A roar of blood roared around.


    "Wow Three feet of Jinwu suddenly rushed to the blood dragon.


    "Boom


    The two strong men collided in the void.


    Then the blood dragon suddenly grabbed three feet of golden crow, and suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Passing through the area of the big star array around the sky, it suddenly falls to the sea below.


    "Boom


    The three legged Jinwu and the blood dragon fell into the sea, and in an instant caused a huge tsunami. This tsunami was so huge that not only the sea below the Tiangong boundary, but also the sea of the seven continents around it.The heavenly palace was not affected by the tsunami because it was floating in the sky. However, the coastal areas of seven continents were attacked by floods.


    "Ang!" "Wow


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    There was a loud bang on the sea floor.


    "Shouldn''t you be a golden crow? How did it become a blood dragon Three gold Wu Sheng zhunti howled in dismay.


    "How about becoming a blood dragon? If I can tear you, I can change it Blood Dragon King male congealed voice.


    "Hum, what about the blood dragon? You are not as powerful as I am in mobilizing the power of a nation. Can you compare me in mobilizing the general situation of heaven and earth? WOW Jinwu is ferocious, and countless sea water is blown out.


    Blood dragon and Jinwu are intertwined.


    "Don''t you know?" The blood dragon grinned grimly.


    "What do you know?" Jinwu said coldly.


    "Why did I promise LV yang to float Dongsheng Dizhou into the air?" Blood dragon cold voice.


    "Why? It''s just sensationalism Jinwu disdains the way.


    "No, I just want to use my help to avoid hurting the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty." Blood dragon cold voice.


    "Help? What do you mean After a meal, he seemed to realize something was wrong.


    "Dragon swimming in the sea, the whole sea, is my strength. If the sea is not dry, my strength will never be exhausted!" Blood dragon cold voice.


    In the roar of the blood dragon, the whole sea suddenly raised a huge tsunami again. The huge tsunami soared into the sky, as if to submerge the whole world.


    Seeing that the blood dragon mobilized such a huge force of the sea, his face suddenly changed: "not good!"


    With a roar of the three legged golden crow, he broke away from the blood dragon and wanted to soar to the sky!


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    In the sea, all of a sudden, the sound of thousands of dragons chanting, you can see, a long column of water rushed out of the surface of the tsunami, into a water dragon, covering the sky and the sun.


    The water dragon is ten times bigger than the golden black.


    Hundreds of Water Dragons roared and roared. The blood dragons swam on the highest place and looked down. They looked like the Dragon Kings of the water dragons. They sat and watched the thousands of troops and pounced on the Jinwu which had just escaped from the sea.


    "Boom


    Thousands of dragon impact, Jinwu can''t escape at all, and is smashed into the sea in an instant. He was in a great mess and struggling.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon roars, the four seas are surging along with a tsunami. Here is the sea and the dragon''s world. What''s more, today''s blood Dragon King, at one command, ten thousand rivers become an army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 15

    It''s really like a double star array!


    Sheng Zhun Tilly broke through the space constraints of the big array with his 18 arm space gold body, went to find Wang Xiong, captured the five element flag, and instantly disappeared in front of Sheng Nuwa.


    "Hum!"


    Sheng Nu Wa was angry, and Ji Cao didn''t dare to talk.


    When Sheng Nuwa continued to find the flaws in the big array of stars in the sky, a sound came from a place shrouded in fragments of stars in the distance.


    "Daozu, this Bull Demon King is extremely difficult to deal with. Can I borrow your map of mountains and rivers to use?" The snake king''s voice came from a distance.


    "Bull Demon King?" A flash of anger flashed in her eyes and walked away.


    "Hoo!"


    However, when shengnuwa and jicao arrived, the snake king and the Bull Demon King had disappeared.


    "Daozu, the Bull Demon King is very cunning. I feel you are coming and run away immediately. I''m still staring at him. Daozu, you can lend me the map of mountains and rivers!" The snake king''s voice came again.


    "OK, quickly solve the Bull Demon King for me!" Sheng Nu Wa gave a cold hum.


    There are two more pictures of mountains and rivers in the palm. After a look, Sheng Nuwa is finally on guard against snake king. She only takes one and waves her hand.


    "Whew!"


    The map of mountains and rivers and the country was shot into the chaotic star storm.


    It was not long before she put in the plan of mountains and rivers, and shengnu wa suddenly responded.


    "No! Two days and two nights did not solve the problem of the Bull Demon King, snake king''s stable character, should not contact me as soon as possible? Now, why don''t you tell me the location! Snake, what are you doing Sheng Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Sheng Nuwa opened a large number of stars and stones.


    However, the snake king and the Bull Demon King have already disappeared.


    "The mountains and rivers, the country, come back!" Sheng Nu Wa waved.


    However, there was no response to the map of mountains and rivers and the state of the snake king.


    "Snake king cut off my connection with the mountain, river and country map. What do you want to do? Do you want to betray me Sheng Nu Wa''s face was gloomy.


    Another place.


    The snake king caught the mountain and river and looked at the Bull Demon King: "continue, don''t look at me!"


    "Hahaha, snake king? What do you want this picture for? At the beginning, I broke it once The Bull Demon King disdains the way.


    "That''s because Ji Cao is so stupid that he can''t use the map of mountains and rivers. Hum, hurry up, isn''t lord Lu carrying the message? How long have you been trapped in the big array of stars this week Said the snake king.


    "Don''t worry, the fake big array of stars is gradually collapsing. LV Yang manipulates the array and moves all their space to us. I''ll just open my mouth." The Bull Demon King laughs.


    Laughing, the Bull Demon King opened his mouth.


    "Oh, don''t eat me!"


    "Bull Demon King, you can''t kill me, but I''m immortal!"


    "Want to eat me? Don''t think about it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong cry, how, the magic power of the Bull Demon King, devour! What a bully. His accomplishments are inferior to his own. He has no resistance at all.


    At the moment, the cultivation of the Bull Demon King is constantly improving.


    Eat, eat, eat!


    At the same time, people also heard Wang Xiong''s voice and Wang xiongdou''s victory over zhunti. However, the Bull Demon King and the snake king didn''t care and continued to eat.


    Gao fan''s large array has completely collapsed, and the flags of GAOFAN''s array slowly fall into LV Yang''s hands.


    "Seven victories, five million troops? Ridiculous Lu Yang showed his disdain.


    In front of the big array of stars arranged by the five square flags, no matter how real the high imitation is, it is useless!


    That one big Luo Jinxian, all into the mouth of the Bull Demon King. It''s going to be eaten up.


    And now, outside of the big array of stars.


    The strong men of the seven continents, one after another, showed the color of horror.


    Although we can''t see the interior clearly, we can hear the scream inside. The voice of the five million army is gradually gone.


    "Just now that was the scream of Dara Jinxian in Qisheng Daoyu? How many? "


    "It seems that there are more than 80 already!"


    "All eaten by the Bull Demon King?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strong of the seven continents are all trembling.


    In the past, Chiyou was ferocious and ferocious, which made the strong people of all continents tremble with fear. Now the Bull Demon King seems to be even more terrible than Chiyou at first.


    The devil is swallowing heaven and earth!


    "Listen to the laughter of the Bull Demon King. It''s terrible!" A strong man exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Delicious, delicious The Bull Demon King''s laughter came from the depths of the star array.


    The Bull Demon King swallowed the last batch of Qi Sheng Dao domain disciples and broke through the cultivation again. He couldn''t help laughing.The sound of laughter finally brought disaster.


    "Is it delicious?" A woman''s voice came not far behind her.


    The Bull Demon King and the snake king turned their heads and looked.


    "No, be careful. Sheng Nuwa has found you!" Lu Yang''s voice came suddenly.


    However, Sheng Nuwa''s eyes were full of poisonous light, staring at the snake king.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    It is the light and shadow of three shengnuwa coming from all directions, and instantly drilling into shengnuwa''s body.


    "The shadow is separated from the body!" The Bull Demon King''s face was cold.


    However, in order to find the snake king, shengnuwa also released the shadow body. The four shengnvwa searched around and finally found it.


    Can be found, but see snake king and Bull Demon King mixed together.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you snake king, how dare you betray me? Do you forget that I gave you everything you had? " Sheng Nu Wa said coldly.


    "Yes, you gave it to me. Similarly, you gave me the" seven poisons controlling God mantra "on me! I want to thank you very much, shengnuwa Daozu! " Snake Jun looked at Sheng Nuwa and sneered.


    "Seven poisons control magic spell? I haven''t taught you, how do you know? " Sheng Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Seven poisons control magic charm, which was used by goddess Nuwa to control the demon gods in ancient times. If the curse doesn''t break out, it can''t be seen. But once it happens, it will become a puppet. Let''s leave it at the mercy of empress Nuwa. Ah, you have to inherit Nuwa. It''s really good to use it. How much credit have I made to Qisheng Daoyu? I''ll die for seven poison control mantra? Ha, ha ha, good, thank you very much The snake king sneered.


    "You Sheng Nu Wa''s face was cold, but she could not morally accuse the snake king.


    "Snake king, if you don''t betray me, I won''t urge the seven poison controlling magic spell. If you betray me, don''t blame me! Curse Sheng Nuwa''s palm suddenly burst out Colorful streamers, prompting the snake king''s curse.


    "Don''t bother. Since I know the seven poison control magic charm, how can I still stay on me?" The snake king said coldly.


    "No way. Only I can untie the seven poisons controlling magic spell. No one can untie it. How can you...!" Sheng Nu Wa did not believe.


    "Because I can really control the seven poisons curse!" Said the snake king.


    "Real? What do you say


    "Your seven poisons controlling magic spell is just like the previous star array in the sky. It''s just high imitation, and the fake is fake. For example, you, shengnuwa, are fake. Don''t really think you can surpass the ancient goddess Nuwa!" The snake king said coldly.


    "Hum, you traitor, what good did Dongqin give you to betray me?" Shengnuwa''s face is cold and radiant.


    "Traitor? Oh, I''m not a traitor. From the beginning, I was not a disciple of Qisheng Taoism. I was the Tianji Department of the eastern Qin Dynasty, the heavenly snake group, the leader of the regiment, and Si Xin! " Said the snake king.


    "Si Xin?" Sheng Nu Wa''s pupil shrinks.


    However, he saw that on the face of the disfigured snake king, the ugly face corroded by the venom slowly returned to normal and became the appearance of his heart.


    "My heart is gone!" Sheng Nu Wa was angry in her eyes.


    Between the hands, knead the mud hand to fight against the snake king.


    "I''ll do it!" The Bull Demon King drank.


    "No, I''ll do it!" He said with his heart.


    "The mountains and rivers and the country, the way of heaven knead the clay hand!" I have a cold drink.


    The map of mountains and rivers and the state of the country was stirred up, and the power of heaven was suddenly aroused. A clay kneader rushed to Sheng Nuwa''s kneader.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, they collide in the void, and their hearts have stepped back.


    Sheng Nuwa didn''t move, but she widened her eyes. She had already become the tenth heavyweight of Daluo Jinxian, and the kneading hand was far worse than herself. Why is his thirteen fold mud kneading hand only better than him? What''s more, his kneading hand seems to be more standard?


    "No way. I taught you everything. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me." Sheng Nu Wa roared.


    All of a sudden, when Sheng Nuwa explored her hand, countless snake shadows appeared in the void, just like a sea of poisonous snakes, and went towards her heart.


    "The sea of snakes? The moves of empress Nuwa? Ha ha, my strength is not as good as you, but mine is the authentic sea of snakes The snake king gave a sneer.


    The same move, suddenly numerous poisonous snakes, meet Sheng Nuwa.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly collides, once again, Sheng Nu Wa has no alternative heart.


    "Little bitch, you are really a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with. Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" Sheng Nu Wa was angry.


    "Hoo!"


    After Sheng Nu Wa, three Sheng Nu Wa suddenly appear, all of them are the shadow of Sheng Nu Wa.


    Four victory Nu Wa suddenly rushed to Si Xin from four directions.


    "Drink The Bull Demon King broke a drink, a fist to meet a victory Nu Wa''s shadow.


    "BoomWhen they collide, the void suddenly shakes, and the Bull Demon King''s strength is even better.


    This blow made Ji Cao shiver in the distance. Originally, he wanted to get together and immediately turned around and ran away.


    "Green lotus sword Gang!"


    He Jianzhi shoots out from the Lingxiao Palace Square, and a bronze sword crashes into the second shadow body.


    "Boom


    He Jian''s strength was insufficient, and he was beaten back, but he managed to stop the second shadow.


    The third shadow body rushed to my heart.


    "Yiyin!"


    Behind this shadow body, a black shadow suddenly appeared, and the black shadow held a long bloody sword and stabbed it into the back of the body.


    "Ah


    The shadow of shengnu wa screamed and broke away from the shadow behind him. The shadow was blown open and floated in the sky. Wrapped in a black robe, you can''t see your face clearly.


    The shadow Fenshen of shengnu wa turned around and looked at the black shadow with astonishment and anger: "you are also the shadow body, the remaining evils of the shadow clan? How can you appear behind me quietly


    The black shadow holding the blood sword is naturally the Hades.


    "The shadow of the body? You don''t understand! " The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "I don''t understand. If I kill you, I''ll understand!" The shadow of victory Nu Wa suddenly hit.


    "Boom


    The king of Hades was broken and opened in an instant. The explosion shot into the void, and his body was suddenly condensed into a hundred pieces.


    "Hoo!"


    One hundred Hades stepped on the void, each holding a blood sword, coldly looking at the third shadow of shengnuwa.


    "Hiss!" Sheng Nu Wa breathed in the cold.


    Ying Fen Shen is not about how much you want. The stronger you are, the harder it is to condense. How can there be a hundred shadow Fenshen in front of you?


    "No, no, how come you have so many?" Sheng Nu Wa''s shadow part exclaimed.


    "More? What about that? " The king of the underworld said lightly.


    "Hoo!"


    A hundred Hades, suddenly become a thousand. The Hades stood in front of him like thousands of troops.


    In the distance, Ji Cao, who escaped, was scared to escape faster. It''s a bunch of monsters.


    As for Si Xin, he grasped the map of mountains and rivers, and met Sheng Nuwa''s noumenon.


    "The map of mountains and rivers, the power of rivers and mountains!" Sheng Nu Wa raised the mountain and river map, and let out a thousand rays of light, which directly rushed into his heart.


    "I said, my is the authentic Nuwa empress move. You can''t compare with me in the map of mountains and rivers and the power of mountains and rivers!" My heart also drives the map of mountains and rivers.


    "Boom


    The starry sky exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 16

    In the big array of stars!


    Originally, there were a large number of stars exploded into countless pieces, but the battle between the two dadaozu made a black hole, which actually absorbed the countless star fragments.


    As a result, gradually, people from outside can see clearly the battle in the big star array.


    What people see inside is infinite space, but on the outside it is much simpler.


    At the moment when you can see the inside picture, almost all the people outside take a breath unconsciously.


    It is mainly in the land of the sea. Shengzhunti''s 18 arm space gold body stands together with Wang Xiong''s 18 arm space body. However, Wang Xiong''s 18 arm space body is three times the size of Sheng zhunti''s.


    Eighteen arm gold body, will face high imitation of the eighteen arm gold body''s arms all grasp, suddenly a tear.


    "Bang!"


    The high imitation gold body on the opposite side was torn to pieces. Countless pieces are absorbed by Wang Kai''s golden body and turned into the power of Wang Xiong''s golden body.


    On the other hand, Qibao Miaoshu is the same. After all, the high imitation is high imitation. Although there is some power, I don''t know that Wang Xiong''s Qibao Miaoshu is not only power, but also the melting of mind.


    Once touched, the highly imitated qibaomiao tree is broken and absorbed by the genuine qibaomiao tree.


    The magic weapon is only the second, and the most exaggerated one is the Daozu of shengzhunti.


    At the moment, shengzhunti Daozu was transformed into a huge three legged golden crow. No, he had three shadows and four golden crowns. Three of them were dragged into the sea. It was as if there were three Suns at the bottom of the sea. Among them, there seemed to be a water dragon biting, which made him unable to get out of trouble.


    The last one is the body of three feet of gold and black. At this moment, a huge blood dragon clasps its body with its claws, and the Dragon claws are inserted into the depths of the fire.


    "No, wait, wait!" Three feet of gold black suddenly scared cry.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon roared.


    "Boom


    The body of the blood dragon stretched out, and the surging sea water was surging. He saw that the three feet of golden crow were instantly torn into the air.


    At the same time, three golden black shadows on the bottom of the sea are separated, and are instantly exploded by the impact of the water dragon.


    The blood burst into the blood dragon. Seeing a group of Jinwu fragment into a mummy.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon, who tore up his three feet of gold and black, raised his head and roared. In the roar, the void trembled.


    Sheng zhunti, torn by Wang Xiong, Sheng Sheng? Raw tear?


    Our seven continents are strong.


    "I said, don''t provoke Dongqin, don''t provoke Dongqin! It''s terrible! "


    "Daozu, that''s Daozu!"


    "Torn? How is that possible? How can it be! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations were heard in all directions.


    However, there is no way to change the fact at this moment. The blood dragon is transformed into Wang Xiong''s body again, and the Buddha kingdom in his hand grabs the pieces of shengzhunti.


    "The serpentine clan is the snake vine clan. What seven sages are imitated? It''s ridiculous! A fake, dare to come in front of me Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong looked up and looked at shengzhunti''s Sanpin Tianyan.


    With shengzhunti torn to pieces, Sanpin Tianyan seems to be broken at any time.


    "Come on Wang Xiong put out his hand and shook it.


    There is a huge palm gang in the void, holding the third grade Tianyan of shengzhunti and pinching it fiercely.


    "Click, click, click!"


    It''s like the powerful palm Gang crushed Sanpin Tianyan, crushing the energy in the palm.


    On the other side, Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the battle between shengnuwa and the four strong men. Instead, he stepped back to the five color altar at the entrance of LingXiao palace.


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s return from slaughtering a Taoist ancestor, almost all the ministers are excited.


    Wang Xiong did not pay attention to the courtiers, but waved to attract his own four grade Tianyan.


    Carefully pour the energy of shengzhunti Sanpin Tianyan Daoguo into his own Sipin Tianyan. At the same time, he reaches out and pinches it, and tiantiao appears in Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "The sage''s Tao fruit with strong proof of Tao? I know that it''s too unfair to let you merge with the eye of heaven. However, this is the foundation for you to take charge of the heaven and earth again. You will follow me to master the way of heaven and earth again, because the way of heaven should be controlled by us! Points Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Ang!"


    Tiantiao suddenly uttered a sound of dragon chanting, which immediately split into two. One was the blood spirit bead, which flew into Wang Xiong''s eyebrow and turned into a red mole. The other was the sage Daoguo of zhunti in the past.


    It''s a pity that now there are no more than 3000 Tiandao. The sage''s Tao has no power to follow and no blood spirit beads restrain each other. It''s just like that in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong integrated the sage Daoguo into his own heavenly eye. At the same time, he crushed Sheng zhunti''s Tianyan Daoguo and poured it into it."Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    You can see that Wang Xiong''s four grade Tian Yan suddenly blooms boundless blue light, and the whole world is illuminated into a blue color.


    When the sage Daoguo was integrated into it, he saw that all the flowers in the center of the four grades of Tianyan suddenly withered and withered, while slowly bearing a fruit.


    The fruit, filled with sage''s fruit and watered by the power of heaven and the power of Daoguo, suddenly grows rapidly and gradually grows into a green gourd like fruit.


    A green gourd shaped fruit?


    "Hum!"


    In the twinkling of Daoguo, Daohua withers completely, turns into a puff of smoke and dissipates.


    "Congealed Daoguo, Sanpin Tianyan?" Su dingfang''s eyes narrowed abruptly in the distance.


    "Sanpin Tianyan? No way, he uses all one, all one condenses Tao result? There are countless fruits in all channels, but one is the first of all channels. No one has ever succeeded. Wang Xiong has succeeded? " The five great masters of Shengsi hall also stare at the magic pictures.


    "Three products all have one eye? The first of the three heavenly eyes Countless strong men suddenly burst into excitement.


    "Ang!"


    In Wang Xiong''s body, the golden dragon of Qi also flew out and rushed into Sanpin Tianyan in an instant.


    "Boom


    Sanpin''s eye trembled, and then he inhaled the Heavenly Emperor''s order into the pupil''s fruit. It seems that the order of the emperor of heaven opened the constraints of the way of heaven and won the recognition of the way of heaven in an instant.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the inner dragon chanted everywhere, until the heaven and earth followed a loud sound.


    "Bang Ka ~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The whole eastern heaven and thirty-six continents sounded at the same time, and then countless fragrance filled the whole East heaven realm, endless fairy music sounded, endless ghosts of gods and beasts were flying, and endless auspicious atmosphere enveloped the whole East heaven realm.


    With Wang Xiong''s Sanpin Tianyan as the center, the dazzling Xiaguang radiates the incomparably bright brilliance of the whole Tiangong realm.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In Sanpin Tianyan, Qiyun Jinlong seems to have experienced a baptism, and suddenly flew out and flew into the cloud sea of Qi Yun. Only this time, flying into the cloud sea of Qi Yun is no longer the golden dragon of Qi Yun, but turned into a statue of Wang Xiong and fell into the sea of Qi Yun.


    "Bang!"


    The whole sea of Qi and clouds surged, and the rolling energy poured into the land of Wang Xiong''s statue.


    With the statue of Wang Xiong as the center, Qi was quickly consumed. After consumption, it turned into a golden light and shot at all the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty. All of the officials above the third grade of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly burst out gold lights, as if they were connected with the sea of Qi Yun Yun. In the process of connection, on the sea of Qi Yun, a series of golden Dragons of Qi were suddenly condensed.


    A total of 81 golden Dragons of Qi and fortune suddenly appeared and roared around the statue of Wang Kai. A panic broke out and the empty space trembled.


    "God of heaven! Officials turn into dragons? The sign of heaven I don''t know who suddenly called.


    "Heaven? Heaven? The courtiers in heaven will have their own luck, golden dragon, and their own gods? It''s the heaven, the heaven in the legend Exclaimed another.


    All of a sudden, the officials above the third grade of the eastern Qin Dynasty were shocked, and they felt their corresponding golden Dragons of Qi. One by one, they seemed to be like the arm''s command. They seemed to be their own part. Through the eyes of the golden dragon, they actually saw all the territory of the eastern Qin Dynasty in their eyes.


    Great auspiciousness comes from the sky, three grades of heaven eye condense, the god statue of heaven appears, and all the dragons appear.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a wave of his hand, eighty-one golden Dragons of Qi suddenly roared. The roar was so loud that it attracted the sea water from all directions and suddenly set off a tempestuous storm.


    Wang Xiong''s top three grade Tianyan, a huge breath suddenly sent out.


    Emperor of heaven, breath of heaven!


    How many officials suddenly worship Wang Xiong!


    "Tell the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty that I, Wang Xiong, live up to the expectations of all of you. I have slaughtered Daozu, cultivated a three grade eye of heaven, attracted the recognition of heaven, and coagulated the statue of the emperor of heaven. I officially announced that from this moment on, the Eastern Qin Xianting was promoted to the eastern Qin Tianting! Heaven and earth are the most extreme Wang Kai began to drink.


    When Wang Kai opened his mouth, the statue of emperor of heaven on his head also opened his mouth.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s voice was instantly heard by all the people. Almost at the same time, the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty were suddenly stunned. Although they had guessed something, they felt real when they heard Wang Xiong say it himself.


    Heaven, emperor of heaven? We are the people of heaven, heaven and earth are the most extreme! The world is the best!


    "Long live, long live the eastern Qin Tianting!"


    Long live the emperor


    Officials were the first to drink.


    From LingXiao City, people''s mountain call also spread.


    "Long live, long live the eastern Qin Tianting!"


    Long live the emperor¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The cry spread all over every corner of the heavenly palace, and the God of the Heavenly Emperor introduced it to every corner of the seven continents.


    The mountain calls the sky, and the whole heaven and earth of the eastern heaven are the voice of congratulating the promotion of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    East Qin Tianting, celebrate with the whole world! The people cheered!


    "Boom


    Huge cry, resounding through the world.


    On the other side, Sheng Nuwa is also in a panic. Suddenly, she is severely hurt by her heart, and her hand of kneading mud passes through her body in an instant.


    "Ah Sheng Nvwa screamed.


    It is not only the body of Nuwa, but also the three shadow bodies.


    The ox demon king swallowed a shadow sub body, and He Jian''s sword chopped a shadow sub body vertically. The hell king was a thousand shadow sub bodies. He wrapped Sheng Nu Wa''s shadow sub body and tore it up in an instant.


    In the roar.


    The four powerful men of the eastern Qin Dynasty rushed to shengnuwa, who was badly injured.


    "Die!" The four strong men almost roared at the same time.


    "No!" Sheng Nu Wa roared in despair.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Sheng Nuwa''s voice of despair could not attract most people''s attention. Most of them were in the mountain to celebrate the eastern Qin Dynasty''s Tianting for thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 17

    When the big array of stars changes clearly, the moment when you can see the inside clearly, you can see all the five great masters in Qisheng Daoyu!


    In the picture in front of the people, the blood dragon that Wang Xiong transformed, the one born, tore Sheng zhunti apart.


    "Hoo!"


    In addition to Sheng Hongjun, Sheng Sanqing and shengjieyin immediately stood up.


    "What? No way Shengtong Tianjing exclaimed.


    "Even if Wang Xiong mobilizes the power of a country, he does not have such a great power. He is the sixth and sixth level of Luo Jinxian." At the beginning of the victory, no channel can be set.


    "Is the power of one country so great?" Sheng Taishang looks ugly.


    "More than that!" Sheng Hongjun suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Well?" The crowd looked at Sheng Hongjun.


    "Dragon? Ying Zhilong! What he practices is the dragon clan skill! " Sheng Hongjun said coldly.


    "The skill of the dragon clan, surnamed Ying?" They all looked ugly.


    "I should have guessed it!" Sheng Taishang''s face was cold.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Although Sheng zhunti was killed, he is a snake and rattan clan. He will live forever. Bring the body back and help recover slowly. The main shengnuwa is going to be bad. The traitor of snake king and the remaining evils of the shadow clan will be suppressed! They must be saved! " Victory leads to deep voice.


    Sheng Sanqing nodded one after another, only Sheng Hongjun, his eyes narrowed slightly: "you go alone!"


    "Me? You''re not going? " Victory leads to surprise.


    "Go and ask Gonggong last week, and he will stand on that island. You can say, the Lord of Qisheng Daoyu, please save Sheng zhunti and shengnuwa!" Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "Will he agree?" Victory leads to surprise.


    "In the original words!" Sheng Hongjun nodded.


    "Good!" Shengjie nodded.


    Between the steps, shengjieyin''s body shook and shot out the Shengsi hall!


    Whoa!


    Daozu''s strength went to Tiangong realm, but he stepped hundreds of millions of miles. By the time the eastern Qin Dynasty was promoted to Tianting, he had already reached the outside of the star array.


    "Hoo!"


    However, the whole eastern Qin Dynasty was shrouded in a huge celebration.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Sheng Nvwa screamed.


    However, the Bull Demon King, he Jianzhi, Si Xin, and Ming Wang hit Sheng Nu Wa at the same time. Sheng Nu Wa knew that she was going to suffer. However, she would rather be injured and should introduce this force into the array. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape, and would step into the future.


    "Bang!" There was a sudden jolt in that place.


    "Zhang Liujin body!" Victory leads to a roar.


    Shengjieyin suddenly launches a hand, urges its Dharma phase, Zhang Liujin''s body, and bombards shengnuwa''s impact place.


    "Boom


    Finally, the strength of winning Nuwa, the power of four great powerful men, and the power of Zhang Liujin''s body, which were introduced by Sheng Jieyin, tore up the void of the array.


    "Bang!"


    A small opening broke open.


    "No, there is a flaw in the big star array." LV Yang at the entrance of LingXiao palace suddenly changed his face.


    "Win the lead? I''m hurt. Come on, pull me out Sheng Nu Wa was ecstatic.


    In order to break the array, Sheng Nuwa chose to take the strength of the four strong men with his body. At the cost of serious injury, he led the strength of the four strong men to break the array together with his own strength. At this moment, he was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the victory has attracted us.


    "Want to go? Don''t think about it. You''re holding the mud I have a heart to drink.


    "Green lotus sword Gang!" "Big bull magic fist!" "Hum!"


    At the same time, the four strong men attacked at the same time, and suddenly beat Nu Wa again.


    "Death! Zhang Liujin Let''s hear it!


    The Zhang Liujin body, which is full of golden light, is suddenly hit with one hand. The void is pushed out of the sky. A wave of destruction rushes to the flaw of the star array.


    "Zhang Liujin body!" Suddenly, there was another sound.


    However, in front of the zhangliujin body, another zhangliujin body appeared.


    "When!"


    two golden as like as two peas, six gold bodies, the same style of action suddenly collided, like the sound of gold and stone strikes, and the strong people on the island around it vibrate.


    "Who!" Then he turned pale.


    "Amitabha A Buddhist trumpet sounded.


    But Sakyamuni came step by step.


    "Win the lead, save me!" Sheng Nu Wa exclaimed.


    What''s more, Si Xin''s four people have already beaten it away. The flaw of the big array was quickly repaired by LV Yang.


    In front of shengjieyin, he is blocked by Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "You? Sakyamuni, your heart and I are seven victorious realms. Do you dare to stop me Victory leads to surprise and anger.


    Around the island of a large Luo Jinxian are also a look of consternation.


    Today''s war has already surpassed all people''s expectations. The strength of the eastern Qin Dynasty killed a Daozu and left another Daozu. After seven victories, Daozu stopped him. He thought that the situation would be stalemate and Wang Xiong would take action. However, there was another Buddha Buddha?What is he doing here? Isn''t the gate of mind in wutianjing? What are you doing in dongtianjing?


    But at this moment, at the entrance of LingXiao palace, Emperor Tiandi and Wang Xiong saw Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "Teacher, here you are Wang Kai showed a trace of joy.


    "Teacher..." The outside world countless strong suddenly pour the breath of cold.


    Wang Xiong''s teacher, Sakyamuni?


    Some powerful people were eager to slap themselves. They thought that the eastern Qin Dynasty was just an ordinary immortal court with fierce fighting. Wang Xiong was only lucky to get a few treasures, so he agreed to deal with him. But who would have thought that there was an ancient sect behind him?


    "Well, I''m on my own way! What kind of East Qin do you provoke? " A big Luo Jinxian looks remorseful.


    But Sakyamuni put his hands together: "Amitabha, there is no conflict between the heart gate and the seven victory realm, but today, someone asked me to give you a word!"


    "With a word? Who? What do you say? " Victory leads to stare way.


    "He said that even though the sage had gone to tianwai, he was not a man who had learned a little knowledge and could show off everywhere." The light way of Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "Ha ha, the skin of the sage? Even if I invite the sage to come, I can defeat him with Zhang Liujin''s body! " Win to lead cold channel.


    "I don''t know what zhangliujin body is. I also threaten to defeat the zhangliujin body who is the successor of the sage!" Sakyamuni has some breathing channels.


    "My body is zhangliujin, which can break the sky. If you don''t believe it, I will tear you first!" Victory leads to a roar.


    As he spoke, Zhang Liujin rushed to the Buddha. A force of tearing up the void comes to Sakyamuni.


    "The brute force of zhangliujin body is just a path. The zhangliujin body stimulated by Buddhism is the power of time. You can take a good look at it!" Sakyamuni said.


    With that, Sakyamuni''s Zhang Liujin''s body was slapped with one hand. It seemed that there was no power in the palm. It was light and floating, and even made people feel like watching slow movements.


    The two zhangliujin bodies collided. This time, there was no sound. We could see that shengjieyin''s zhangliujin body started from the palm of his hand, and suddenly broke into countless small pieces, completely broken.


    Broken?


    Winning to lead to a change of face: "impossible, impossible!"


    However, no matter how much is impossible, it is useless to turn them into dust. Even Sakyamuni Buddha''s zhangliujin body is still in front of shengjieyin and slaps on shengjieyin.


    It''s not that he won''t escape, but he can''t escape. As time slows down, he has no chance to escape in front of Zhang Liujin''s body.


    The palm collided with Zhang Liujin''s palm.


    "Hum!"


    Shengjieyin''s arm is also crumbling, extending from the palm to the arm, slowly crumbling and turning into dust. At the moment, shengjieyin seems to have settled down and can''t escape.


    "No, no! Zhou Gonggong, help us quickly, save us quickly, the Lord of Qisheng Daoyu has an order, let you save us! " Shengjie cried out in horror.


    Zhou Gonggong?


    Countless officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty showed an unbelievable look. It was crazy to win and lead. Zhou Gonggong was an ally of Dongqin.


    The strong on the surrounding islands also showed a look of consternation.


    But see, Zhou Gonggong really appeared.


    It is as if we really want to save and win.


    Suddenly, a stick appeared in front of Zhou Gonggong. And Zhou Gonggong clenched his fist.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly shakes, and a figure appears in front of Zhou Gonggong, who is not su dingfang.


    "Nandi, what are you doing? Do you help Qisheng Daoyu? " Su dingfang stepped on the air and looked coldly at Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at Su dingfang coldly: "what? Do you want to protect Wang Kai? "


    "Ha ha, he''s my son-in-law. Don''t I protect him or you?" Su dingfang said coldly.


    "You put Hum


    Zhou Gonggong originally wanted to say that Wang Xiong belonged to his son-in-law, but today he came to demolish Wang Xiong''s platform, which he could not say.


    "Zhou Gonggong, quick, quick, my arms are broken, and my shadow can''t be displayed. There is a time cage around me. Please pull me out!" Shengjie cried out in horror.


    However, Zhou Gonggong looked at Su dingfang, and finally ignored Sheng Jieyin.


    Turning around, Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong at the entrance of LingXiao palace.


    "You, Zhou Gonggong, how dare you..." Win receive introduce Zhou Gonggong ignore oneself, suddenly startle angry way.


    "Wang Xiong, Congratulations!" Zhou Gonggong looks at Wang Xiong Dao in the distance.


    At the entrance of LingXiao palace, Emperor Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Gonggong in the sky. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mind, he still nodded.


    "Two months later, nanqin Xianting is promoted to Tianting, and you are invited to watch the ceremony!" Zhou Gonggong said.


    With that, Zhou Gonggong flicked an invitation card in his hand.


    "Whew!"


    The invitation was shot at Wang Kai in the distance."Bang!"


    In the distance, Wang Xiong reaches out and grabs the invitation. At this moment, Lu Yang''s face suddenly changes. His face looks gloomy and looks at Zhou Gonggong in the distance.


    You know, there is a big array of stars across the sky. How can it be possible that the invitation is not affected by the big array?


    Wang Xiong held the invitation, and naturally felt the power of the invitation. Zhou Gonggong''s strength was not as simple as previously thought.


    "Goodbye!" Zhou Gonggong swung his sleeve and left in an instant.


    "Wait a minute, Zhou Gonggong, don''t go, don''t go, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Sheng Jie led to a scream.


    In the end, when it was about to be broken into pieces, he fell into the hands of Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "Ah


    Sheng Nu Wa, who was badly injured, also screamed and fell into the mouth of the Bull Demon King. However, his heavenly eye was deprived by his heart''s eye, and was swallowed up and disappeared in an instant.


    Are the two great ancestors dead again?


    Outside the island''s strong people, at the moment, all are excited.


    There is no one in the big array of stars all over the sky. Maybe the only one who escapes is Ji Cao. When she broke the gap of the big array that was broken by shengnvwa and shengjieyin, jicao struggled to get hurt and escaped strangely.


    However, the moment out of the sea, into the sea.


    Wang Kai saw it, but he didn''t go into it. Because he could see clearly, a shadow of the nether king went with Ji Cao.


    "Hoo!"


    The Hades disappeared in an instant. He Jianzhi, Niu demon Wang and Si Xin all fell on the Lingxiao Palace Square!


    "See the emperor!" Si Xin, the Bull Demon King immediately excitedly cheered.


    Wang Xiong nodded and waved his hand.


    LV Yang removed the big star array!


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang and Sakyamuni.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 18

    Eastern Qin Xianting, promoted to Tianting!


    The emperor of heaven was born to tear up Daozu and take away the nature of heaven. The four powerful Eastern Qin Dynasty also jointly slaughtered a Taoist ancestor, the teacher of the emperor of heaven, and suppressed a Taoist ancestor.


    In one day, the East Qin Dynasty was in a great momentum, and the strong men of the seven continents all showed a look of panic.


    In the past, we knew that the eastern Qin Dynasty was powerful, but no one thought that it was so terrible.


    Qisheng Daoyu, qidaozu, had three fallen in the hands of Dongqin and five million disciples at a time. Of course, some well-informed strong people also know that this is not the extreme of Dongqin, because there is a supreme national animal in Dongqin!


    Tiger ancestor! A strong ancestor!


    Such a huge thing, we wanted to destroy the East Qin Dynasty?


    Did not see the tusks of the eastern Qin Dynasty, seven continents strong still have a fluke, at this moment, how can there be any fluke? Some are to ease the contradiction with the eastern Qin Dynasty as soon as possible.


    "Go, go, go, go, get the Pearl of Donghai that I got last time. I want to congratulate Dong Qin on his promotion."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Withdraw your troops and inform them to withdraw. Don''t fight with the Qizhou military aircraft camp again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The major islands were in a mass.


    Wang Xiong stands in the Lingxiao Palace Square, looking at the Sifang island.


    Wang Xiong sent an invitation to each of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, no one came except Su dingfang and Zhou Gonggong.


    The ten-year period has come. The relationship between jiuqin and Qinhuangdao is not only an alliance, but also a kind of competitor who is about to fight against each other.


    The Buddha kingdom in Wang Xiong''s hand is trapped in Sheng zhunti''s resurrected body. In Sakyamuni''s palm, shengnvwa is eaten by the Bull Demon King.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong looks at the arrival of Sakyamuni and Su dingfang.


    "Su Di, thank you for your help Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang frowned and said, "help? That week, Gonggong was indeed a heresy


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang.


    "According to the truth, he had to be a wizard, and his strength should be less than ten times of Daluo Jinxian. However, my sea god needle just now didn''t help him!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Your sea calming needle?" Wang Xiong guards Su dingfang.


    "I''m twelve times as big as the golden fairy! Plus the sea god needle...! " Su dingfang was silent for a moment.


    But Wang Xiong was surprised. Su dingfang''s cultivation was restored to ancient times too quickly. He Zu didn''t reach that level.


    However, it is really strange that Zhou Gonggong has broken through so many in this short time.


    "How much do you know about Qisheng Daoyu?" Su dingfang asked.


    Wang Xiong looked at his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I have been in the core of Qisheng Taoism for ten years, but there is a layer of fog above the core that we can''t touch. Only the seven great masters know about it!" Si Xin explained.


    "Do the seven great masters know? Do you know what is the relationship between Qisheng Daoyu and the Phoenix clan? " Su dingfang asked again.


    "Phoenix?" I remember.


    After all, I didn''t think of any Phoenix.


    "Oh, I remember that every time the seven great Daozu closed down together, they could hear the sound of the Phoenix calling from their closed place. However, I have never seen the Phoenix!" I said.


    "That''s strange!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I inquired about the information. Seven victories in Daoyu are related to Si Mai Phoenix! And this Si Mai Phoenix has something to do with me! " Su dingfang frowned.


    "It''s not hard to know the truth. I''m sure I can revive him. He''s a snake vine clan!" Wang Xiong turned his hand and looked at his palm.


    However, Sheng zhunti was still struggling in the Buddhist kingdom in his hand, but when he heard the voices of Wang Xiong and Su dingfang, his face suddenly changed and his whole body trembled like chaff. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes and fell straight down.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Turn your hands and take out shengzhunti. However, at the moment, shengzhunti turned into a stone carving, motionless.


    "He''s dead?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "Isn''t he immortal?" I was surprised.


    "He is frozen consciousness, ten thousand years, don''t want to wake up!" The Bull Demon King looks ugly.


    "Frozen consciousness?" Wang Xiong looks at the Bull Demon King.


    "Yes, your majesty, I have only seen this method once. It is extremely poisonous. If ordinary people would have died, but because of the immortality, he would have frozen the consciousness of thousands of years! It''s someone who wants to kill people. They don''t want us to know any secret! " The Bull Demon King looks ugly.


    "Is it?" On the other side, Sakyamuni looks at the Buddha kingdom in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    However, he saw that the victory of the Buddha kingdom in his hand was suddenly motionless and turned into a stone sculpture.


    "Is this also killed?" Sakyamuni''s eyes narrowed slightly."I just want to ask, what is the connection between Qisheng Daoyu and Si Mai Fenghuang, and they are killed? Who could have heard us by such a big means, and killed the two great ancestors by means that we could not find out? silenced? Right under our noses? Good, good, good means Su dingfang looked ugly.


    -------------


    Qi Sheng Dao Yu! Shengsi hall!


    Sheng Sanqing has been staring at the Lingxiao Palace Square in the picture.


    When he saw that Sheng zhunti and Sheng Jieyin were killed, Sheng Sanqing got up together and looked at Sheng Hongjun.


    "Don''t look at me like that! At the beginning, you agreed! " Sheng Hongjun said lightly.


    "But...!" Sheng Tongtian frowned.


    "It''s only sealed for ten thousand years. It''s not impossible to survive. However, I would like to remind you that our secrets should not be mentioned to anyone. Once they are mentioned, their fate will be your tomorrow." Sheng Hongjun said coldly.


    "We, but...!" Sheng Yuanshi showed a wry smile.


    "What about working together? Did you disclose it to him before he listened to you? " She said lightly.


    "Zhou Gonggong? He is the same as us, but he doesn''t know his position yet! " Sheng Hongjun said lightly.


    At the time when the four great masters were competing with each other.


    "Report to Daozu, Xiandi of the southern Qin Dynasty, and Zhou Gonggong asks for a meeting!" A salute came from outside the hall.


    Four road ancestor suddenly eyebrows a pick, silent for a while, Sheng Hongjun mouth way: "you go out first!"


    "Hum!" Sheng Sanqing gave a slight cold hum, but he did not disobey Sheng Hongjun.


    Just after Sheng Sanqing left, Zhou Gonggong was led over.


    At the moment of stepping into Shengsi hall, Zhou Gonggong stopped and looked up at the plaque in the hall.


    "Sheng Si Dian, Sheng Si? Sheng Si? Ha ha ha ha ha, I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it Zhou Gonggong''s eyes moistened slightly.


    Step by step, Zhou Gonggong stepped into the palace of Shengsi.


    As soon as he entered the Shengsi hall, he immediately saw Sheng Hongjun in front of him. His appearance was about 70% of that of Hongjun Daozu. He looked like an old man, sitting in the deep of the hall and watching Zhou Gonggong.


    Seeing Sheng Hongjun, Zhou Gonggong''s eyes did not blink. Although he recognized Hongjun''s appearance, Zhou Gonggong knew that the person in front of him was the one he thought about day and night.


    Thinking about it day and night, looking at Sheng Hongjun in front of him, Zhou Gonggong was shaking all over.


    "Are you still alive?" Zhou Gonggong''s voice was trembling.


    Sheng Hongjun looks at Zhou Gonggong with a complicated look.


    Zhou Gonggong took a few more steps deep into the hall, which aroused him to step back to Sheng Hongjun. However, Sheng Hongjun unconsciously took a step back. This retreat made Zhou Gonggong more sure and grasped Sheng Hongjun''s sleeve.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You''re not dead, you''re not dead!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes were wet and his whole body trembled.


    "Zhou Gonggong, please respect yourself!" Sheng Hongjun stares at Zhou Gonggong and says.


    "Fuck your self-respect. I don''t want to respect myself. I want you to live, you live!" Zhou Gonggong almost roared.


    Sheng Hongjun looked at Zhou Gonggong''s madness, and finally he sighed: "I''m sorry! I didn''t expect to hit you so hard! "


    This time, Sheng Hongjun''s voice was not the voice of an old man, but the voice of a woman.


    Although the appearance did not change back, but the voice is too familiar, this voice is too familiar.


    "There is no attack, not a blow. You live, more important than anything, as long as you live! Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are still alive Zhou Gonggong can''t wait to hold victory Hongjun.


    However, Sheng Hongjun retreated and avoided.


    "The past is over, Zhou Gonggong. I''m happy for you to have a new life." Sheng Hongjun said.


    "Meeting you is my new life!" Zhou Gonggong said eagerly.


    "No, it used to be fake. It was all a fraud. Don''t indulge in it any more." Said Sheng Hongjun.


    "What fake, what fake? Our daughter, sky sound! We have daughters, we have voice of heaven, Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Tianyin! That''s our daughter Zhou Gonggong said with red eyes.


    "No, it''s Zhu Rongsheng and I! It''s not yours! " Sheng Hongjun shook his head.


    "Fart, your daughter is my seed, my daughter, and Tianyin is our daughter! Nobody wants to change. It''s me and your daughter! " Zhou Gonggong was red and ferocious.


    Sheng Hongjun sighed slightly: "sorry, I was...!"


    "Tell me, who forced you, who set up the Bureau, who hurt you, hurt me, hurt my father, who is it?" Zhou Gonggong shouts at Sheng Hongjun.


    Sheng Hongjun shook his head, as if he did not want to say anything. There was also a trace of begging in his eyes, as if he begged Zhou Gonggong not to ask again.


    "Sheng Si, if it wasn''t for a letter from you, I don''t know you''re still alive. Why didn''t you come to me for so many years?" Zhou Gonggong has red eyes."If I had to destroy Dongqin, I would not have contacted you! It''s just...! " Sheng Hongjun sighed.


    "I''ll go now and help you destroy Dongqin!" Zhou Gonggong said with red eyes.


    "Don''t you ask me why you want to destroy Dongqin?" Sheng Hongjun asked.


    "I don''t need to know. It''s like the last time, before you died, you asked me to go to the war, I''ll go, as long as you say, I''ll promise!" Zhou Gonggong said with red eyes.


    Sheng Si suddenly cried with a smile: "you are still so naive!"


    "I''ll be silly. I''ll be silly to you! We have a daughter, follow me back, I will call the sky sound! Si''er, go back with me, go back! What nanqin Xianting, I do not want, I just want our family to get together, I just want you Zhou Gonggong excitedly takes Sheng Si''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 19

    Tiangong World War I, the eastern Qin Xianting promoted to the eastern Qin Tianting, exterminated seven wins the domain three Avenue ancestor!


    This war thoroughly played the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty. In the eastern heaven, the eastern Qin Dynasty also stood on the first echelon. Although it had just entered the top power, perhaps the details were not enough, it was enough to show its ferocious fangs by destroying the three great ancestors.


    After witnessing the war, the natural mentality of the leaders of the seven continents changed dramatically.


    This reversal made Qizhou military aircraft camp suddenly a little unprepared.


    It''s not that the various forces have resisted more, but all of a sudden, everything has gone smoothly.


    Representatives of various forces have been sent to make amends. Half of the territory. If you give it up, you give it up? Even several holy regions were willing to submit to the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    It''s all very strange.


    In a short period of one month, more than half of the territory of the seven continents had entered the eastern Qin Dynasty. All this made all the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty somewhat unexpected.


    The land of yaochi.


    Wang Xiong, Su dingfang and Sakyamuni sat at a tea table and talked to each other.


    "Do you care about Wudi?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang curiously.


    "I''ve heard that there are people in charge of Si Mai Phoenix! So I''ll come and have a look Su dingfang said.


    "Si Mai Phoenix? I don''t know, but my people have already followed and lurked in. It should not be long before there will be new news! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Let me know when you get there!" Su dingfang said.


    "Who told you that?" Sakyamuni Buddha has a wonderful way.


    Su dingfang smiles: "it''s my courtier, master. Don''t inquire about it!"


    Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang with a frown, and finally nodded: "it''s OK. I don''t want to ask about your national affairs, but I want to remind you that Qisheng Daoyu is related to Si Mai Phoenix. Such a secret matter can be understood by ordinary people. Be careful!"


    Sakyamuni is reminding himself that there may be something wrong with his minister? Su dingfang did not like the sermon of Sakyamuni, but he also knew that it was for his own good.


    "I''ll pay attention!" Su dingfang nodded.


    "Teacher, you just said that you have something to tell me?" Wang Xiong looks at Sakyamuni.


    Sakyamuni nodded: "I don''t know if you are clear, but I would like to remind you that from now on, the heaven''s chance will appear again, and some people who hold the magic power of time can deduce it again!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Deduction? In the past, Wang Xiong could deduce the future by using the sage''s Tao fruit. However, it was based on the ancient sages.


    "You''re lucky. When the sky shows up, you can cover up your own breath by condensing the three grades of heaven''s eye, but you can''t predict others!" Sakyamuni said.


    "What the teacher meant was...!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I didn''t mean anything. I just came here to remind you that two months later, Zhou Gonggong was promoted to the emperor of heaven. You must be careful!" Sakyamuni said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "You have two sons and one daughter. Four lives are connected with you. After two months, one will die." Sakyamuni said.


    "What?" Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was full of ferocity.


    I, Ji Niannian, long Ji, Wang Peng, all of them must die? Teacher, is this a curse?


    No, teachers can''t curse themselves for no reason!


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "It''s not a curse to you, it''s a calculation. I invited Amitabha, and he figured it out. However, we don''t know exactly how it is. It''s just that you and your blood are going to be in the southern heaven, and there will be one death! Let''s prepare you, be more careful! " Sakyamuni said.


    Wang Xiong''s face was extremely ugly.


    "No wonder Wang Peng wants to come to Dongqin. You didn''t let it, nor did Qinghuan. So it is. Wang Xiong, you are so dangerous. No, my grandson can''t leave Wutian realm recently!" Su dingfang''s eyes immediately glared.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang and frowned slightly.


    In turn, Wang Xiong looked at Sakyamuni again: "teacher, is the word of Amitabha believable?"


    "Amitabha is my teacher. His power is not under me. Besides, if you can understand the time, can you believe what you say?" Sakyamuni explained.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and finally accepted the fact.


    If Wang Xiong didn''t believe in the way of calculation before going to ancient times, and the future was full of variables, how could there be a conclusion? However, after going to the ancient times, Wang Xiong understood that since the future time had a bright future, unless he had the ability to change his life against the heaven, everything would go according to this history.


    Ancient sages could not change the result of pushing performance, but changed the process by using the result. It can be seen that the power of time is terrible.


    "Thank you for reminding me Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Be careful yourself!" Sakyamuni said.Wang Xiong is still a grateful gift.


    In turn, Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang and said, "Emperor Wu, I''m responsible for finding out for you the matter of seven victories in the territory of Si Mai and Phoenix! I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. But, please take good care of Wang Peng for me. You must take good care of him. Don''t let him go to the southern sky. Wang Peng is naughty. Don''t be careless! "


    "How, you may let my grandson fart Su dingfang''s eyes were naturally red.


    Although he didn''t know how Amitabha calculated it, Su dingfang also believed in the power of Amitabha.


    Sakyamuni Buddha saw that Wang Xiong had already believed it, and finally nodded his head, and they left step by step.


    After seeing them off, Wang Xiong also found he Jianzhi for the first time.


    "Uncle he, how are you doing now?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "The first battle has been restored to the eighth level of Daluo Jinxian. It''s not bad. When I help you go to Qisheng Daoyu again, you will recover faster!" He Jianzhi said with a smile.


    However, Wang Xiong shook his head: "Qi Sheng Dao Yu, you don''t need uncle he to go there!"


    "Oh? Why? " He Jianzhi was astonished.


    "Uncle he, I know that you miss Lantian jade day and night...!" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Xiong''er, you...!" He Jianzhi''s face turned red.


    "Uncle he, you don''t have to worry about my expedition in Dongqin to deal with Qisheng Daoyu. I can solve it. In fact, if I hadn''t dealt with the three great masters in order not to expose the cards, I would have killed them in the middle of raising my hand!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" He Jianzhi was surprised.


    Bottom card? What else does Dongqin have to deal with Daozu? Why don''t I know? Does Ye he worship heaven? But he''s not coming back!


    "It''s just seven wins. Uncle he, don''t worry. Uncle he, you''d better go to find Lantian jade earlier. Maybe she needs you there! " Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi nodded his head, and his heart was full of fire.


    "However, uncle he is going, I have another very important thing. I want to ask Uncle he!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Please don''t, please, tell me!" He Jianzhi is also cool.


    "Please take care of Ali and Longji for me!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of thing is this? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." He Jianzhi laughed.


    "No, I mean, if I don''t contact you, I can''t let Longji go back to heaven and earth. To be exact, she is not allowed to go to nantianjing. She must not be allowed to set foot on. My heart has calculated for me that if Longji girl sets foot in nantianjing, she will be worried about her life!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong did not say that he would repeat the words of Sakyamuni because he was afraid of he Jianzhi.


    "Don''t worry! I will never let her set foot in the southern sky! " He Jianzhi clenched his fist and assured him.


    "Please, uncle he!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry." He Jianzhi nodded.


    Two people also explained briefly, he Jianzhi strides to the sky and goes to the sky.


    He Jianzhi doesn''t want to wait for a moment. Lantianyu is waiting for himself, and his lover is in tianwai.


    In a flash, he Jianzhi disappeared.


    Back to the upper study, Wang Xiong frowned and pondered for a while and called Wang Zhongyang.


    "Can you get in touch with chanting?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Feiyang smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "the prince''s highness is very capable. The last time he had a bad temper with his majesty, we have cut off all our relations with him. Moreover, he often lives in Fenghuang mountain! I can''t get in touch now! "


    Wang Xiong''s face was slightly heavy, and finally he wrote a letter!


    "When the Ministry of rites sent an envoy to Xianting of Xiqin, he met with his monarch, complained about the relationship between the two countries, submitted a letter of state, and sent it to Xianting of Xiqin! This letter clip is in the book of state. You must hand it to the Xiandi of the Western Qin Dynasty! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    It''s not a big deal that the nine and Qin sent envoys to each other. Wang Xiong believes that this letter can be handed to Zhou Tianyin!


    Let Zhou Tianyin watch Ji Niannian and hope that there will be no more accidents.


    The safety of three children was dealt with. However, Wang Kai frowned and pondered. At the same time, his face gradually became ferocious: "Southern heaven realm? There must be a death? Ha ha ha ha, Zhou Gonggong, are you aiming at me? What madness have you got? "


    -----------


    in beitianjing, Jiang Shang''s study.


    Jiang Shang looked at an official in front of him, his face gloomy.


    "The eastern Qin Dynasty destroyed three Daozu?" Jiang Shang squinted.


    "Yes! Dongqin officially promoted to Tianting! South Qinxian emperor and wuqin Xiandi arrive together Said the official respectfully.


    "Wang Xiong didn''t send me an invitation." Jiang Shang said lightly.


    Although Jiang Shang said lightly, but at the moment, his face was not good-looking.


    Because, the ninth king of Qin, Ying Sihai, has been in the front of the world, and has been promoted to the emperor of heaven early. Originally, Jiang Shang thought that he would be the second, but he did not expect that he would be the second. Wang Xiong took the lead again.


    Jiuqin mountain climbing is not an ally. There will be a big war next."Zhou Gonggong went to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and sent an invitation to Wang Xiong. Two months later, he invited Wang Xiong to the southern heaven to watch the South Qin Dynasty''s promotion to heaven!" Said the official respectfully.


    "South Qin Tianting? Oh, I have received the invitation, but Zhou Gonggong will not be promoted! " A cold light flashed in Jiang Shang''s eyes.


    "Oh?" The official said in surprise.


    "It''s a dead end! If Wang Xiong goes here, I''m afraid he will never return! " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Your Majesty wants to do something to Wang Kai?" The official''s face moved.


    "I''ll see it then. However, two months later, nanqin will be very busy. I really want to see it! Ha ha ha Jiang Shang sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 20

    Seven victory realm!


    Sheng Sanqing saw with his own eyes that Sheng Hongjun killed Sheng zhunti and shengjieyin. None of them looked good.


    "Do you think that one day we will be killed just like the two of them?" Sheng Tongtian looks ugly.


    "Shut up?" Sheng Yuanshi''s face sank.


    At first, they didn''t believe this moment, but the facts appeared in front of them, so they couldn''t believe it.


    Although they didn''t say it, they were extremely anxious.


    "Why don''t we go and see him..."? Maybe...! " Sheng Taishang said.


    Shengtongtian and shengyuanshi all have pupils shrinking. Shengtaishang is not in a hurry, but is patient.


    Two people thought struggle for a while, staring at the victory, solemnly nodded.


    The three returned to their respective halls and declared closed.


    Can be closed just for outsiders to see, after a while, the three quietly came to a dark underground hall.


    The hall radiates a faint light. But in the center of the hall, there are a large number of vines, bound and locked by a man.


    The man was no one else, but the high priest who came to Qisheng Taoism a few days ago.


    However, the high priest occupied the body of the snake Teng Erlang, which was Yang Jian''s appearance.


    Sheng Sanqing steps into the dark hall and looks at the imprisoned high priest.


    "Yang Jian!" Sheng Tongtian said in a deep voice.


    The high priest opened his eyes slightly and looked at the three people, revealing a sneer: "three, this is your way to treat guests?"


    "Hum! I told you that you are not allowed to step into the seven victory realm. You do not know how to live or die! If you come again, you deserve to be imprisoned! " Sheng Yuanshi sneered.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, deserve to be imprisoned? Why are you looking for me again? Is it on me? " The high priest sneered.


    "You are such a fool!" Shengyuan began to have a cold voice.


    The high priest shook his head: "in the past years, when I opened the Shenwang Pavilion in Dongsheng Dizhou, you borrowed my blood to study the secrets of the snake vine clan. Hey, I knew that it was not easy. You are also the snake vine clan. Although you are of the same origin, what do you want my blood to study? I''m not allowed to set foot on your continent? It''s you. What''s the big secret? "


    Sheng Sanqing looks at the high priest coldly.


    "I came and imprisoned me again. Why, don''t you care about the attitude of the Phoenix ancestor this time? Just imprison me and take blood for research? Come on, I don''t care! It''s just like you have a lot of things on your mind. " The high priest sneered.


    Sheng Sanqing stares at the high priest and is silent for a moment.


    "Do you know?" At the beginning of the victory Yuan Dynasty, his voice sank.


    "You know? Of course, I know that two hundred years ago, you were Hongjun''s chess pieces and left behind in this world. However, two hundred years ago, you all betrayed Hongjun''s orders! In fact, it doesn''t matter to me. I also hate Hongjun! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "According to the information we have kept, er Lang, who used his life wheel to go to ancient times, fought against Hongjun and fought a battle of feudalism with Hongjun, but he was defeated by Hongjun." Sheng Taishang said in a deep voice.


    "Hongjun just got my chart, and not all my soul was swallowed by him!" The high priest said lightly.


    "How much do you know about Hongjun?" Lord Sheng stares at the high priest.


    "More than you, anyway!" The high priest said lightly.


    Sheng Sanqing looked at each other.


    "Let''s show you something. If you know anything, let us know! If the news is enough, we will let you go, no problem! " At the beginning of the victory Yuan Dynasty, his voice sank.


    "Oh? Now, you don''t care what kind of attitude you have to win? " The high priest''s face moved.


    "Let''s ask you whether you agree or not." Sheng Taishang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, but look at me?" The high priest looked at the three men.


    The three seemed to be hesitant.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m still worried that I''ll hurt you!" The high priest sneered.


    "Well, what are we afraid of you? You''re the eighth heavyweight of Daluo Jinxian. I can crush it with one hand Sheng Tongtian immediately disdains the way.


    "Bang!"


    Sheng Yuanshi put out a finger and untied all the vines on the high priest.


    "Hum!"


    For the sake of insurance, the Supreme Master Sheng sealed the high priest''s accomplishments.


    "Be careful not to make a big mistake. Let''s go." Sheng Taishang said in a deep voice.


    The high priest''s face was cold and he finally nodded.


    Even if the high priest was sealed, he was still sandwiched in the center by three people, and went down the passage under the ground toward the deep underground.


    It''s like a labyrinth of tunnels, going deeper and deeper.


    "Is this labyrinth a formation? No, it''s a cage array. What''s under the ground? To make you so careful, so many formations? " The high priest said in surprise.


    "Shut your mouth!" Shengyuan began to have a cold voice.


    The high priest sneered and said no more. He walked slowly with the three men to the depths of the earth.A huge underground space was slowly exposed to the high priest.


    The center of the big space is a big tree full of green vines, a big tree growing in the ground. On the big tree, it seems that there are countless seals, which are full of phoenix patterns.


    In the center of the coffin, the Phoenix''s body is full of grooves, which is like a dead body. It''s like a dead body in the center of the coffin.


    At the moment of seeing the corpse, the high priest''s pupil shrank suddenly. This corpse is not the appearance of others, but Hongjun!


    "Hongjun?" The high priest raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    Sheng Sanqing looked at the high priest and said, "this is a great weight of grass and trees. It contains tremendous power in its body. Can you help us lead out the power in its body?"


    "The grass and trees are very important? Do you call it "grass and trees" The high priest looked at Sanqing curiously.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just ask you, is there any way to dismantle the grass and trees?" She said.


    When the high priest looked at the sealed grass and trees, he saw that there was a trace of blood on the phoenix tail feather inserted on his body surface, which was actually the blood of his own snake vine Erlang flesh. It turns out that every time Qisheng Daoyu asks for blood from snake Teng Erlang, he studies what kind of grass and trees Hongjun.


    The three were nervous and urged the high priest.


    The high priest took a deep breath: "let me see!"


    And the high priest will come forward.


    "Don''t go there!" Sheng Tongtian''s research is at a glance.


    "It''s OK. He''s a snake vine Erlang. He''s not a branch of Hongjun. Besides, I''ve sealed his accomplishments, so I can''t make any big waves!" She said.


    Sheng Yuanshi nodded and waved his hand, and sent the high priest to the coffin.


    looked as like as two peas in the face of a hung Jun. The high priest looked at what he had frown.


    After all, the high priest and Hongjun are one, and the high priest also has an idea prototype of some early Hongjun''s ideas.


    "Hongjun? Did you really do that? " The high priest is a little unbelievable.


    Reaching out, the palm of the high priest touched the forehead of the corpse.


    Maybe the high priest itself is one with Hongjun. The corpse regards the high priest as a great Jun, but there is no conflict.


    "Hum!"


    It was as if some memory fragments were flooding into the high priest''s mind.


    The high priest saw some strange pictures.


    But in the ancient Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun shut up alone, closed for some years, opened his mouth, spit out a seed. The moment he vomited out, Hong Jun suddenly became much weaker.


    When Hongjun recovers his Qi and blood, he spits out a seed again.


    Hongjun spits out 72 seeds.


    These 72 seeds were buried in the soil all over the world by Hongjun before the fight against tianwai. No one knows the situation.


    It was not until after the outer space war that the projection world returned to the Pangu world, bringing back countless alien races. Those alien races were beaten only with the crystal chart. Falling all over the world.


    And these life plates, a lot of them, actually became fertilizer for the 72 seeds, which were absorbed.


    The seeds grow slowly and grow up slowly. One of them grows into the big tree in front of you. Then it blooms and bears fruit. The fruit is the plant in front of you.


    In accordance with Hongjun''s will, he stayed in the world and waited for Hongjun''s arrival.


    It is one of the seeds of Hongjun. It is said that it is the descendant of Hongjun. It is also like Hongjun''s incarnation and seems to have its own chart.


    This grass and tree Hongjun collected a lot of information, and checked the shadow clan.


    However, it was latent and never started. Later, Cao Mu Hongjun split up six descendants to help, namely, the six great sages of GAOFAN except Sheng Hongjun.


    Maybe the restriction of Cao Mu Hongjun was too strict, and the six descendants colluded with outsiders to betray him.


    Two hundred years ago that night, suddenly a Ming Phoenix attacked the grass tree Hongjun, together with the six descendants, suppressed the plant Hongjun.


    At this point, the plant Hongjun can only be suppressed here. Maybe the strength of the plant Hongjun is too strong. Mingfeng and his six descendants will close down together and seal the flesh of the grass tree Hongjun once again after a period of time.


    At the same time, the six descendants have been constantly studying this plant Hongjun, trying to take the power in his body for his own use. To be exact, to seize the life plate of the plant Hongjun, unfortunately, it has been unable to do so.


    The six descendants also tried to devour Hongjun, but they couldn''t digest them at all. They didn''t know what method Hongjun used to separate the plants and make them very strong.


    "It turns out that this is Hongjun''s backhand, and Hongjun''s plants grow from Hongjun''s seeds? The victory outside is fake The high priest showed a look of surprise.


    "What are you dawdling about? Is there any way you can * the body?" At the beginning of the victory Yuan Dynasty, his voice sank.


    However, the high priest showed a sneer. Hongjun is the backhand left by Hongjun, and also the body left by Hongjun. Hongjun can take the house at will, so can he?The high priest did not pay attention to Sheng Sanqing, but suddenly his forehead leaned against the head of the plant.


    At the same time, the high priest pulled out a phoenix tail feather at the throat of the plant Hongjun. At the moment of pulling out, the high priest was burned by the black flame on the phoenix tail feather, while the grass and tree Hongjun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Do you want to die? The fire on the phoenix feather can burn you to ashes, ah! How did the grass and trees open their eyes? Yang Jian, what have you done? " Sheng Taishang''s face changed.


    At the moment when shengsanqing is going to go forward.


    That big tree, suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of vines, straight away to win Sanqing.


    "What?"


    "Yang Jian, what have you done?"


    "Boom


    Sheng Sanqing was caught off guard and passed out by countless vines.


    The strength of Sheng Sanqing would not have fainted. However, they are the descendants of the majestic trees. The high priest instantly knew their weakness, not to mention the big tree here.


    There was a sudden shock at the bottom of the ground, and Sheng Sanqing fainted.


    However, the grass and trees Hongjun woke up slowly and was taken away by the high priest.


    The phoenix tail feathers on its body surface were also pulled out by the vines growing from the big trees. As for the snake''s body, the snake''s flesh was swallowed by the snake.


    "Hoo!"


    The whole body of the plant Hongjun suddenly exudes a huge breath.


    "Hongjun, you are really a good method. How can you grow up to this level? You eat my chart and my body, and I take you apart. It''s really a cycle of cause and effect. " The high priest''s face was cold.


    Buzz


    The high priest looked at those phoenix tail feathers with black flame, and his eyelids suddenly jumped wildly: "the world has changed! Ming Feng, I''m afraid I can''t afford to be provoked! "


    Turning his head, the high priest looked at the three men who had fainted on the ground. I tried to do it a few times, but all of them resisted.


    I don''t know how long it took for Sheng Sanqing to wake up.


    Wake up the moment, three people suddenly a rousing spirit, around the search up.


    But he saw that the grass and trees were still lying there, and his body was still full of phoenix tail feathers, as if nothing had been moved, but the snake vine Erlang was gone, and the high priest was gone.


    "Where are the people?" Sheng Tongtian''s face changed.


    "I don''t know!" Sheng Yuanshi looks ugly.


    "Today''s business is rotten in my stomach! At most, Yang Jian escaped by himself. We haven''t been here! " Sheng Taishang said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" They nodded.


    Obviously, without the permission of Sheng Hongjun, the three men were not qualified to come. This time, they just came secretly to see if they could win the fortune of Hongjun. Who knows that they are in a coma for no reason, and Yang Jian has also run away. It''s really bad luck.


    The three left quickly.


    However, the three did not find that the grass and trees at this moment are not the previous ones. The real majestic plant has been taken away by the high priest. This is just the illusion left by the high priest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 21

    Lingxiao city!


    Wang Xiong dealt with the affairs at hand, looked at Si Xin, and listened to Si Xin''s description in Qisheng Daoyu during this period.


    "Si Xin, you are good at lurking in Qisheng Dao domain this time!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, this is my duty!" A glimmer of Joy came to light.


    "Your body of the God of Luo heaven is bestowed by Qisheng Dao domain?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    He didn''t tell me how to operate the method of winning Hongjun, the master of Qi Sheng Dao domain. However, his method was amazing and was approved by the way of heaven! Give me the body of Luo Tianshen. Originally, Luo Tianshen had to give up his own physical body. But does your majesty still remember that his assistant had changed his heart? " I said.


    "Naturally, I remember that zombie tide in baikuangdizhou changed the heart of Zombie King for you!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "I don''t know why, under the heart of the Zombie King, my body has fused with Luo Tianshen''s body! I don''t know why, it doesn''t have any effect on me, even, it makes the fourth autopsy! " I remember.


    "The heart of the Zombie King has five chances to change into a corpse. Once, it becomes stronger?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I used to be in baikuangdizhou. Because of your majesty, I had two autopsies. Later, I worked for Qisheng Daoyu and went to shitianjing. After a disaster, after the third autopsy, I turned the corner and gained the trust of the seven great masters. When I got the status of Luotian God, I changed my body for the fourth time! I have also integrated the power of victory and Hongjun The memory that already had palpitation.


    "It''s your nature. It can''t be better." Wang Xiong nodded.


    With that, Wang Xiong said again, "come here, I want to wake up the memory of the past life."


    "Past life?" My heart was at a loss, but I still stepped forward.


    Wang Xiong took out Qibao Miao tree and put his hand to his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Qibaomiao tree burst out a burst of color light directly into his mind, just for a moment, as if to untie the shackles of his mind, suddenly a large amount of information rushed to his mind.


    I was in agony. Obviously, the amount of information was too much. The impact of the head a burst of dizziness.


    It took a long time for my heart to digest the memory of the past life.


    "Hou Qing? I am Hou Qing? " My heart is full of wonder.


    Wang Xiong showed a slight smile.


    Houqing, under the empress Tu Niang, and Hou Yi were the Witches of the later tribes. After the second robbery, after all the lichs were destroyed, Hou Qing got the dead heart of his ancestors in the underworld, and fell in love with the daughter of Shennong, Zhuo. In the first battle of fighting generals and ministers, the empress Nuwa calculated and finally fought to save the two girls, Zhuo and yinggou, and died!


    Although houqing died, the Shennong who was transformed by Emperor Jun recognized the son-in-law and helped the reincarnated houqing to inherit all the empress Nuwa''s inheritance. This made his heart fight against Sheng Nuwa and gained the upper hand.


    "See the emperor of Donghua, no, see your majesty!" He said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong smiles: "this time, you are meritorious in the Qi Sheng Dao domain. I will allow you to be promoted to the Tian snake master! Raise your own army


    Thank you My heart answers the voice.


    "Since you have come out of the seven victory realm, you are very familiar with it! Qi Sheng Dao domain, invades the eastern Qin Dynasty, Zhu Daozu, do not change its name, when the punishment! I have drawn up an army called "Jinggu army"! Zhang Ru, the Minister of rites, is the commander in chief. You are already the left deputy commander and the Bull Demon King is the right deputy commander. Within a month! I will use the heads of all the Daoists in Qisheng Daoyu to offer sacrifices to the sages! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes He answered in astonishment.


    It''s natural that the heavenly snake Division has been promoted, but the establishment of the army of respect for the ancient times has made countless people look astonished.


    Because other officials really can''t understand.


    Do I have the strength to attack the seven victory Dao domain?


    The strong men of the seven continents are shouting "impossible" one by one.


    "No way. Are you kidding? Wang Xiong is crazy?"


    "The last time I was promoted to Tianting, I destroyed the three great masters. It was for many reasons. Sakyamuni destroyed one, but Sakyamuni went away!"


    "Wang Kai killed one, it was because he mobilized the power of a country and the huge power of the country. This time, Wang Kai didn''t fight against Daozu. How could he deal with Daozu?"


    "As for the victory of Nuwa, it was because the four strong men attacked in an all-round way, which team was lucky this time?"


    "Zhang Ru? A civil servant? Is the deputy commander Si Xin and the Bull Demon King? Can it succeed? Another month? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost everyone who heard the news did not believe it was true.


    However, other people''s disbelief could not stop the appointment of Dongqin.


    Zhang Ru has taken up the post of Marshal.


    To the ancient army!


    This is the name of the army of seven victories in Daoyu. The name is very strange, but it shows Wang Xiong''s determination.Respect the ancient army, respect the ancient Seven Saints, sacrifice for the world, restore the prestige of the ancient Seven Saints.


    It''s not that Wang Xiong cares about the false name, but, this is the great righteousness!


    All saints abandon everything for the sake of the world. Later generations do not know how to be grateful, but also use their names to brush. If such people do not teach, who should they teach?


    If the other sages are absent, then Wang Xiong will do it.


    A month later, Sheng Sanqing and Sheng Hongjun didn''t realize their mistakes and didn''t change their names. Naturally, Wang Xiong fulfilled his original promise and declared war on Qisheng Daoyu.


    There is some confusion in my heart, but the Bull Demon King is excited.


    The Bull Demon King is invulnerable. What he lacks is to eat!


    Especially, now you can go to the seven victory realm and eat freely. Will the Bull Demon King be afraid?


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The Bull Demon King only had a roar of excitement.


    In the two-line battle of the East and Qin Dynasties, on the one hand, it aimed at the seven continents, and on the other hand, it went out to fight against the seven victory regions. With such momentum, it immediately attracted the attention of all the earth continents in the eastern sky.


    All the people are waiting, waiting for Dongqin to reveal its ferocious fangs.


    When the news reached Qisheng Daoyu, shengsanqing all showed disdain.


    However, Sheng Sanqing didn''t see it. At the moment, Wang Xiong no longer took Qisheng Daoyu in his eyes. Wang Kai''s eyes had shifted to the South sky realm. Wang Xiong actually handed over the task of fighting one avenue domain to his ministers.


    Yao pool.


    Wang Xiong sits at the stone table and puts down the materials he has learned. He looks at his own yehechi.


    "You''ve been watching it for a long time, and I''ve been looking at it like this?" Wang Xiong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes!" Ye Hechi is positive.


    Wang Xiong couldn''t help crying and laughing. Ye Hechi was the one who dared to love and hate among the women he knew. He had been pestering himself for several days and wanted to go with him to the southern heaven. However, Wang Kai did not let go. At this moment, he came to haunt him again.


    "Chi Chi, this trip to the southern sky is too dangerous. I don''t recommend you to follow it!" Wang Xiong advised.


    "No, Wang Xiong, do you look down on our tiger clan?" Ye Hechi said angrily.


    "I was a tiger in my previous life. It''s no secret at all. Do you think it''s useful to run on me in such a way?" Wang Xiong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then why don''t you use my tiger''s help? Before my grandfather left, he said that the general altar of the tiger clan had moved to Dongqin. After that, all the tiger people listened to me. Even my uncles didn''t have much power. However, you didn''t let us help! You don''t want us to help you when dealing with the treacherous villains in the seven continents. This time, when the three great masters attacked, we were not allowed to help. The ancient army did not want us to help. Didn''t you treat us as decoration? I''m going to help you beat the bad guys Ye Hechi is holding a small fist, a face of anger.


    However, Wang Xiong, who was angry, laughed: "I have said that Qizhou military aircraft camp, Jinggu army, and this promotion to Tianting are not as big as tigers, they are overqualified!"


    "You lied. Isn''t it very dangerous for you to go to nantianjing this time? Why don''t you let us go? You just look down on us Ye hechitun was angry.


    "Well, nantianjing, I''m not sure to go yet." Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Then you just go and take me with you, OK?" Ye Hechi immediately stares at Wang Xiong and expects to say.


    Wang Xiong suddenly burst into tears and laughter.


    Sakyamuni Buddha said that there is a great danger in the southern heaven. He and his three children must die. Although he has arranged for the three children, he is not around after all, and no one can guarantee that they will have other accidents. What''s more, Wang Xiong understood that what would happen if the time was reflected.


    If you don''t face this crisis, you have to wait for one of your three children to suffer?


    Wang Xiong wanted to go, but ye Hechi wanted to follow him. Wang Kai didn''t know how to explain. Do you mean to die yourself?


    "To your majesty, there are people outside who call themselves" high priest ". Please see your majesty!" Wang Zhongyang came to report.


    "High priest?" Wang Kai''s face was frozen.


    Wang Xiong immediately guessed what happened to the high priest.


    "Ask him to come here." Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    In ancient times, it was the high priest who became greedy, which led to the failure of taking the house, and Wang Xiong still had anger to attack the high priest.


    "High priest?" Ye Hechi shows a trace of curiosity.


    "Chi Chi, I have something to deal with. Do you think we can talk about it later?" Wang Xiong wants to see ye Hechi off.


    "I don''t want it! If you don''t promise me, I won''t go! " Ye Hechi also played a small character.


    Wang Xiong suddenly felt helpless.


    At this time, under the guidance of Wang Feiyang, the high priest was also taken to the place of yaochi.


    Wrapped in a black robe, the high priest wanted to see Wang Kai, and wanted to return the ancient favor to Wang Xiong.


    However, at the moment of stepping into the Yao pool, the high priest was suddenly shocked and fixed at the mouth of the Yao pool."High priest? Please? " Wang Feiyang frowned and asked the high priest to go on.


    However, the high priest''s feet seemed to be filled with lead, motionless, just staring at the beautiful girl beside Wang Xiong, ye Hechi.


    "What? What are you always staring at me for Ye Hechi immediately frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    Perhaps Ye Hechi''s words interrupted the high priest''s distraction.


    The high priest faltered and trembled, but his voice was full of joy: "to the goddess? To the goddess? Yes, yes, it''s you...! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 22

    Tiangongjie, yaochi!


    The moment the high priest saw Ye Hechi, it was as if he had been fixed in the body, and he was still.


    "To the goddess? To the goddess? Yes, yes, it''s you...! "


    The high priest''s voice was agitated and trembled.


    The high priest was originally integrated with Hongjun, belonging to Hongjun''s erotic character. Because he was obsessed with the goddess of Qingzhi, Hongjun followed Pangu and wanted to suppress the goddess. Hongjun struggled with his lust. Therefore, Hongjun cut this character out of his body and became a high priest. He suppressed the high priest so as not to affect Hongjun''s great cause.


    At the beginning of the suppression, the high priest had great resentment and wanted to come to Pangu world to destroy it. Similarly, he never forgot to send the goddess.


    I thought that I would never see the goddess again, but in front of me, I saw it again?


    That repressed emotion in the heart, burst out in an instant.


    "What are you looking at? Look again, dig out your eyes! " Ye Hechi''s eyes glared.


    On one side, Wang Feiyang''s face was also cold: "Your Majesty is still waiting!"


    In the distance, Wang Xiong was holding a cup of tea and looking at the impolite high priest. For ye Hechi''s accusation, there is no blame.


    The high priest took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    "Qing Zhi, you don''t know me?" The grand priest lifted his hat from his horse.


    Lift up the hat, suddenly reveal the same appearance as Hongjun.


    Wang Feiyang''s face suddenly changed, because it was similar to Sheng Hongjun''s appearance.


    "I don''t know you! I don''t call it inclination Ye Hechi''s cold voice.


    "Her name is yehechi, not Qingzhi!" Wang Kai said.


    The high priest gazed at yehechi for a moment, but his eyes could not be moved.


    Wang Kai slightly frowned: "red red, you go back first, we''ll talk about it later!"


    "No, you haven''t promised me yet." Ye hechitun was angry.


    "I''ll ask the tiger clan for help as soon as possible. Is that ok?" Wang Xiong advised.


    "No, I''m not talking about it!" Ye Hechi is also very stubborn.


    For the eyes of the high priest, ye Hechi also ignored.


    "Be obedient and speak back!" Wang Xiong patted Ye Hechi on the head.


    Perhaps this intimate pat on the head, let Ye he red face a red.


    "Well, you must promise me when you come back!" Ye Hechi agreed to leave first.


    Before yehechi left, he did not even look at the high priest. However, the high priest stares at Wang Kai just patting Ye Hechi''s hand.


    However, the high priest''s forbearance still did not speak out.


    Until ye Hechi left completely, the high priest did not want to leave the place where he disappeared for a long time.


    "Well, high priest, are you here to make trouble in Dongqin?" Wang Kai looks at the high priest coldly.


    For the high priest, Wang Kai still has a resentment. He planned for so long in ancient times, but he was ruined by the high priest''s greed. Now he is still so impolite to come to the East Qin Dynasty.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the high priest suppressed the palpitation in his heart.


    Looking at Wang Kai sitting at the jade table, the high priest was not polite and strode forward.


    Wang Feiyang wants to stop him. Wang Kai gives a look to Wang Feiyang. Wang Feiyang doesn''t stop him. He stands behind him.


    The high priest went to the king''s stone table and sat down.


    Regardless of Wang Kai''s attitude, he picked up the teapot on the table and took a few mouthfuls.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Kai watched, until the high priest had drunk a pot of tea, and then put down the teapot heavily.


    Naturally, Wang Zhongyang brought a new teapot for Wang xiongyang.


    The high priest released the empty teapot and looked at Wang Xiong who was sitting on the side and said, "that was Qingzhi. No, it was Qingzhi reincarnation, right? Isn''t it? "


    Looking at the agitated high priest, Liang Kai calmly said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t be wrong. It must be Qingzhi. Ha ha ha. At the moment of Jianling gate, I didn''t experience it, but I know that Qingzhi appeared, but then there was no news. It turned out that she was reincarnated, hahaha, reincarnated!" The high priest laughed.


    Wang Xiong drank tea quietly. His eyes were cold and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, Wang Xiong, in the battle of the gods in ancient times and in the great array of immortals, you have calculated a lot. In the end, because of me, it really failed. I owe you a favor. This time, I''m here to repay you!" The high priest looked at Wang Kai''s way.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai looks at the high priest.


    "Aren''t you disturbed by the seven victories? I''ll help you deal with the seven win Daoyu! Clear up the obstacles for you! I have only one request. Let me see you again. Please tell me something nice. I''ll...! " Said the high priest excitedly.


    Wang Xiong showed a sneer and said, "what do you think?"


    "Well?" The high priest doubted.


    "I warn you once that you are not allowed to get close to Chi Chi, nor do you want to hurt him. If you let me know, you dare to be rude to Chi Chi! I will not let you die Wang Xiong''s tone was cold."I don''t want to force Yeh Chi Chi Chi, I just want to get to know her, I just want to know her again!" Explained the great priest.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "your request, there is deliberate, if Chi Chi is willing to know you, I will not block it, but just now you saw, Chi Chi Chi''s attitude towards you just now, more kind of disgust, so, don''t think about it!"


    "You The high priest glared.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "it''s not that I deliberately aim at you. It''s just that Chi Chi is now guarded by me. No matter who comes, it''s the same."


    "Wang Xiong, you want to occupy Ye Hechi!" The high priest glared.


    Wang Kai looked at the high priest coldly: "Chi Chi has his own ideas. There is no occupation. I don''t mean to imprison her, and I don''t allow anyone to imprison her. You have a bad mind and want to get close to Chi Chi. Do I have to cooperate with you?"


    "You The high priest glared.


    "As for Qi Sheng Dao Yu? Oh, no trouble! Will I care about the disease of sarcoptera Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "The disease of sarcopteris? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, don''t think I don''t know. You took advantage of the three Daoists in Qisheng Daoyu. You mobilized the power of one country to suppress them. But this time, will they be stupid enough to let you accumulate strength? Do you know the details of Qisheng Taoism? " The high priest glared.


    "Inside story?" Wang Kai looks at the high priest.


    "That''s right. It''s better than Sanqing. The three big Luo Jinxian are thirteen heavy! Do you know what thirteen is? " The high priest looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Not long ago, I just tore one! What do you say? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Hum, how did you do it? You know it in your own mind, and the victory is more powerful!" The high priest said coldly.


    Wang Xiong said calmly, "so what?"


    "I can help you!" The high priest stares at Wang Kai.


    "You? Oh Wang Xiong showed a light smile.


    "I can kill them, don''t you believe it?" The high priest said coldly.


    After staring at the high priest for a while, Liang Kai said in a low voice: "it seems that you have what kind of fortune! But what if you can kill? I can''t do it! My army of respect for the ancient has already set out. At this moment, it should have arrived at the Qi Sheng Dao area. "


    "By them? The world has been spread all over the world, one civilian commander, two fierce generals of natural opportunity? Oh, they are going to die! You dream! Without me, can you destroy the seven victories and establish the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty? My conditions are not harsh! " The high priest looked at Wang Kai''s way.


    "You have a bad heart, you have surpassed the harshness!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You The high priest glared at Wang Kai.


    "Not without you? Well, how about a bet? " Wang Kai stared at the high priest and sneered.


    "Bet? If you lose, promise me? " The high priest stares at Wang Kai.


    "What do you think? Dream to go out to do, don''t talk in my sleep here Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum!" Snorted the high priest.


    "Jinggu army, if you destroy the seven victory realm, you will lose! If Jinggu''s army is defeated by seven victories, you win! We''ll bet on a "life wheel", your life wheel crossing the ancient times! If you win, I''ll give you one. If you lose, how about your "life wheel" Wang Kai stared at the high priest.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, are you overconfident?" The high priest did not believe.


    The high priest was able to suppress the three men, but the high priest did not. For now, Wang Kai can clearly see the difficulties, wait for his suppression of victory Sanqing in the future, and let Wang Xiong see his own efforts.


    The high priest is also a character of not seeing rabbits and scattering eagles.


    Just now I saw Ye Hechi, and suddenly he added conditions, but Wang Xiong didn''t buy it.


    "You dare not?" Wang Xiong took a sip of tea and chuckled.


    "What dare you? It''s just a life wheel. Let''s wait and see. What kind of army do you respect? How can you go to Qisheng Daoyu to die?" The high priest said coldly.


    ----------


    Qi Sheng Dao Yu!


    As the high priest thought, no one was optimistic about this team.


    The last time the seven victories came, they brought five million troops. This time, Jinggu army also brought five million troops. Can this kill all directions in the seven victory realm? Are you kidding?


    "Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Outside a city in Qisheng Daoyu.


    The Bull Demon King of Tianluo camp, with his own army of Luocha people, killed all directions in front of him.


    "Roar, come to my mouth, don''t run, don''t run!" The Bull Demon roared with excitement.


    And on the stage in the distance.


    I opened a map for Zhang Ru.


    "Commander in chief, this is the arrangement of Qisheng Daoyu!" I said.


    "Well, it''s been a lot of hard work." Zhang Ru looked at the map with satisfaction.


    "According to the commander-in-chief''s intention, we''re here to select the most sinful in the seven victory Taoist realm to attack first, and try our best to provoke the other party as much as possible. However, in case his Daozu comes...!" I was worried."What? Are you not sure about your Majesty''s arrangement? " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "No, we can deal with the ordinary powerful ones at the level of Saint emissary. However, once Daozu comes, we will be afraid of our strength...!" I was worried.


    "Daozu is here. I don''t need your help. I will deal with it!" Zhang Ru said lightly.


    "Ah? You are...! " I was shocked.


    "Serpentine? Oh, don''t worry Zhang Ru said confidently.


    "Yes He nodded in amazement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 23

    To the ancient army and soldiers to fight seven victories in Daoyu!


    This is a landmark event in itself. Not to mention the concerns of other continents, the forces of all parties in the seven continents are paying more attention to the seven continents targeted by the Qizhou military aircraft battalion. Even, one by one, the strong secretly follow, want to get the first-hand information of the war.


    Jinggu''s army entered the seven victory area and constantly launched battles in the main branches. The ox demon king led the Luocha army and was invincible. Eat how many seven wins the strong in Dao domain.


    There were even saints and elders with the same strength as Ji Cao. Unfortunately, when they met the Bull Demon King, they were defeated.


    After a series of wars, the reputation of honoring the ancient army has been established completely.


    Instead of going straight to Shengsi hall, Jinggu''s army attacked all the branches, as if to attract Daozu.


    At the moment, a lot of failure has been sent to the palace of victory.


    Sheng Sanqing was informed that he came to Shengsi hall to meet Sheng Hongjun.


    "Sheng Hongjun, we will be closed for a period of time, but I heard that the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty was so deceiving that it sent some troops to our seven victory regions, and you worked with us every day and that week!" Sheng Yuanshi frowned.


    "Yes, what are you plotting? To the ancient army, you don''t care about such a big thing? " Sheng Tongtian is also uncomfortable.


    Sheng Hongjun looked at the three people and ignored their complaints. Instead, he said faintly, "Qi Sheng Dao Yu is not my own. I don''t care. Won''t you take care of it?"


    "We''re closing up!" Sheng Tongtian frowned.


    "Closed? How do I hear that Yang Jian is missing? " Sheng Hongjun said lightly.


    The three men suddenly look flustered, but still bite to death do not admit.


    "How do we know?" At the beginning of the victory Yuan Dynasty, his voice sank.


    "Do you know, you know that Yang Jian is nothing! I will not pursue you either Said Sheng Hongjun.


    Their faces were slightly heavy.


    "Now, East Qin Tianting has sent Jinggu army into Qisheng Daoyu. What do you think?" Sheng Hongjun looks at the three men.


    "Respect the ancient army? We have found out, a civil servant, a Bull Demon King, and the traitor snake king! Other people are not to worry about! " Sheng Tongtian said coldly.


    "I''ve sent a few ministers and elders, but you can see the result." Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    Sheng Sanqing frowns slightly. Obviously, Sheng Hongjun''s attitude does not mean that he will go there in person.


    "I''ll go." Sheng Taishang said in a deep voice.


    If you go to your ancestors, you will surely be able to set the world at one stroke.


    Shengyuanshi and shengtongtian all nodded.


    "No, the three of you, go together!" Sheng Hongjun said lightly.


    "Well?" The three looked at Sheng Hongjun.


    "Shengnuwa, they are just too careless. What''s the result? You go together in case of accidents Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    The three looked at each other and finally nodded.


    "All elders, follow us!" Sheng Tongtian drinks.


    "Yes


    Outside the hall of Shengsi, a group of strong people should say.


    A group of the most powerful people who won the imperial palace of Si rushed to the army of Jinggu.


    In Shengsi hall, Zhou Gonggong did not know when he came. Standing beside Sheng Hongjun, Zhou Gonggong watched the ancestors of the Third Avenue go to snipe at the ancient army.


    Sheng Hongjun looked around his eyes and said, "the three of them are going together. Will they exert too much force?"


    Zhou Gonggong squinted at the distance and finally shook his head: "Wang Xiong? Don''t underestimate him


    "But..." Sheng Hongjun frowned.


    "Sheng Sanqing was not obedient. Didn''t you say that?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Sheng Hongjun.


    Sheng Hongjun finally nodded.


    --------------


    Qisheng Daoyu is a huge mountain pass.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar, the Bull Demon King swallowed an elder of Qisheng Daoyu, and his whole body''s breath suddenly expanded again, and the Luocha people killed all directions.


    Zhang Ru stood on the Marshal''s stage and watched quietly. The lurks of various forces around him were even more curious. Was the ancient army afraid of death? How to die!


    Once you have a Daozu, aren''t you all finished?


    I was also worried. However, out of his trust in Wang Xiong, he finally put up with it.


    When I opened my mouth several times to say something. The sky was suddenly clouded.


    Lightning and thunder, a huge breath swept towards the center of the battlefield.


    The two sides in the battle suddenly stopped and looked at the sky together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heavenly palace has been covered by rolling clouds.


    Covered in the dark clouds, a sense of panic, suddenly, three cracks split open.


    "Hum!"


    The three heavenly eyes suddenly opened, the terror of the third class of heaven eye out, a sense of panic, instant pressure almost everyone knelt down on the ground.The battle came to an abrupt end, and all the disciples of Luocha and Qisheng Taoism all knelt down.


    The Bull Demon King was on the stage in an instant. Together with Si Xin, Zhang Ru was protected behind her.


    Kneeling down on the ground, the spies of all the forces around him quietly looked up.


    But I saw a cloud in the air.


    On the cloud stood hundreds of people, the first three of whom were the three ancestors of Qisheng Daoyu, shengsanqing.


    "Meet Daozu


    "Daozu, the elder was eaten by the Bull Demon King!"


    "Daozu, they are all here. I will tear them up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cheers came from the ground.


    Sheng Sanqing looked at a miserable image, but his face was gloomy and terrible. Looking down at the stage.


    "Snake king, you are really looking for death!" Sheng Tongtian said coldly.


    But he didn''t speak. The Bull Demon King wanted to come forward, but Zhang Ru stepped forward and stepped in front of the people.


    "Oh? The book of rites of the eastern Qin Dynasty Sheng Taishang looks at Zhang Ru coldly.


    After all, Zhang Ru is too strange. How dare he come to Qisheng Taoist realm to die?


    If you don''t want to see the three sages, you have to smile


    "What do you say?" Sheng Tongtian gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Sanpin Tianyan trembles, and the soul of Tianyan rushes to Zhang Ru. His heart and the Bull Demon King''s face change and they want to go forward, but they are stopped by Zhang Ru.


    The impact of the eye of heaven, impact on Zhang Ru, just let Zhang Ru''s clothes slightly swing just a little, did not let Zhang Ru have a trace of impulse to kneel down.


    "The Seven Sages in ancient times were the great righteousness of heaven and earth. They had great favor in the world. We, the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, read the peace of heaven and earth, and when we learned that you humiliated the Seven Saints, we gave you a warning and reserved a month for you to make changes. You not only assassinate your majesty again, but also attacked the eastern Qin Dynasty, and even ignored the great justice of heaven and earth Respect the ancient army, for the righteousness of heaven and earth, to smooth out the seven victory realm Zhang Ru said lightly.


    "Smoothing? Wanton Sheng Yuanshi''s eyes stare.


    "Are you looking for death Sheng Tongtian''s cold voice, a palm to Zhang Ru.


    The Bull Demon King, already heart''s face changed, was about to go forward.


    But Zhang Ru put out a wave of her hand.


    "Hum!"


    A mirror suddenly appears in the palm, which is the Haotian mirror brought by Taibai Jinxing to Zhang Ru.


    Haotian mirror seems to be very humble, but the light it emits is extremely dazzling, which instantly hits Sheng Tongtian''s palm.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Sheng Tongtian''s hand explodes, and the white light of Haotian mirror breaks through everything, and instantly arrives at the place of the three great masters.


    "What?" Three Avenue ancestor''s face changed.


    "Broken!" Sheng Taishang and Sheng Yuanshi broke off drinking and took action at the same time.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, three road around the ancestors, suddenly exploded, huge waves, will be behind the people suddenly hit the East and West.


    When the air wave dissipated, his heart and the Bull Demon King all showed the color of astonishment.


    Above the clouds in the distance, the light of Zhang Ru''s mirror had no effect on the ordinary disciples of Qisheng Taoism. However, the three great masters were in a mess.


    "Ah? It hurts. What''s this...! " Sheng Tongtian suddenly exclaimed.


    The whole body of the three great masters seems to have been eroded, and countless tentacles of snake vine sprang up all over the body, and the snake heads couldn''t open their eyes and suffered a lot. It''s like a monster has appeared.


    "What happened?" The Bull Demon King glared.


    "I don''t know!" Already the heart also does not understand to look at Zhang Ru.


    The strong man who lurks in the distance is also stunned. What is Zhang Ru''s mirror?


    "The magic weapon of ancient times? Hum, I don''t believe that there is such a powerful mirror to look at evil spirits. The sky eye is shining Sheng Sanqing roared.


    We can see that the three big eyes of the sky suddenly tremble. Under the power of the law of heaven, in an instant, countless snake vines soar into the sky on the earth, and the snake vines are like the sea. In a twinkling of an eye, they are all submerged in a hundred miles.


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes and vines covered the sky, like a tsunami, and rushed to Zhang Ru''s Shuai Tai. Knowing that the mirror in Zhang Ru''s hand was dangerous, San Daozu immediately killed Zhang Ru. Three eyebrows, also like the original Yang Jian, out of the third eye, to Zhang Ru released a streamer.


    Zhang Ru sneered: "camouflage Sanqing? But after all, you are just snake and rattan people, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me? "


    In Zhang Ru''s sneer, a layer of white fog suddenly emerges from the Haotian mirror in her hand, and suddenly opens an eye in the white fog.


    It was a cold to the extreme eyes, Haotian mirror eyes open moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"We can see that the three big eyes in the sky explode at the same time, and the third eye in the heart of the ancestor''s eyebrows of the three roads also burst in an instant. Under the explosion, three Avenue ancestor eyebrow heart suddenly a huge hole.


    "Ah Three road ancestor a scream, obviously the third eye of eyebrow center explodes, injures the soul, is extremely painful.


    The innumerable snake vines around, when they rush to Zhang Ru''s side, suddenly feel a breath of superior people, and they all crawl on the ground trembling.


    The three great masters seem to have lost their fighting power in an instant.


    The Bull Demon King and his heart all showed an incredible color.


    "What else? No more? " Zhang Ru looked at the beholder.


    "Eat, eat!" the Bull Demon King was overjoyed


    The Bull Demon King immediately jumped to the three great road ancestors in the pain of embracing his head, and swallowed up all the three great way ancestors with one mouthful.


    His heart also immediately released his own sky eye, and devoured all the broken sky eyes of the three great ancestors in the sky.


    Zhang Ru also timely put away the Haotian mirror.


    All around the sky that covered with snake vines fell to the ground.


    The four sides of the lurk have not figured out what situation, Sheng Sanqing has been eaten by the Bull Demon King? One by one, they were suffocated.


    Yes?


    "It''s impossible!" A lurk exclaimed in disbelief.


    That''s the ancestor of Taoism, the ancestor of the Third Avenue! If you say no, it''s gone? What magic method did Zhang Ru make? Am I dreaming?


    --------


    tiangongjie. The Jade Pool.


    "Wang Xiong, you boast too much. Just by Zhang Ru, a civil servant, Niu demon king and Si Xin, you also want to deal with Qisheng Daoyu? Do you think that the Taoist ancestor of Qisheng Taoism could not be decorated? " The high priest said coldly.


    After drinking tea, Wang Kai looked at the high priest lightly: "isn''t it decoration?"


    "Well?" The high priest showed a displeasure.


    "To the ancient military victory! Zhang Ru, commander-in-chief, turn your hand to kill the three ancestors! And reward the right deputy commander, the Bull Demon King, to devour and suppress! " A bodyguard quickly delivered the good news.


    Turn the hand to kill the three ancestors?


    "No way, Wang Xiong. Are you trying to cheat me?" The high priest did not believe.


    Wang Xiong took up his tea cup and looked at the high priest: "I''m going to hold a court meeting. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself."! Remember, find out your life wheel as soon as possible, and don''t say it''s gone at that time! "


    Wang Xiong sent off the guests with tea, which immediately upset the high priest. However, the high priest could not believe the news just now, so he naturally went to investigate. Suddenly, he swung his sleeve and left Tiangong realm.


    "Your Majesty, the news comes from Qisheng Daoyu that Zhou Gonggong has been there at shenghongjun!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 24

    Sheng Sanqing, the ancestor of the three roads, one dynasty all destroyed!


    A crowd of war watchers did not see how Zhang Ru did it, but Zhang Ru did. This strange scene made countless soldiers stand on end.


    Most of the powerful people were still not satisfied with the eastern Qin Dynasty. When they gathered in their respective clans and capitals for discussion, they all studied some strategies to attack the West.


    Among them, they attacked Wenchen in the Qizhou military aircraft camp and disrupted the deployment of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    In the Qizhou military aircraft camp, the four most powerful ministers are Lu Yang, Zhang Ru, Han Fei and nangonglang.


    Han Fei has the roulette of Dharma, nangonglang has the treasure money, and LV Yang has the five square flag given by Wang Xiong. It''s just this one. It seems that it''s not very good.


    Zhang Ru, however, was the focus of all powerful people, waiting for one day to assassinate the weakest minister.


    But what was that scene? The weakest Minister?


    The ancestor of miesan Avenue is between turning hands?


    "Who put forward it, who proposed to assassinate Zhang Ru?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to your asshole. You are looking forward to the death of my ancestors!"


    "Go back, I''ll kill all the spies who are staring at Zhang Ru. I''m almost ready to take advantage of the chaos to assassinate Zhang Ru. It''s almost like that!"


    "It''s good that I didn''t do it. It''s OK, it''s OK! Isn''t Dongqin a trap? "


    "The water in the eastern Qin Dynasty is so deep."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, they were despairing of the rise of the eastern Qin Tianting.


    Qi Sheng Dao domain is such a powerful force, Qi Da Dao Zu, six of them were destroyed by the eastern Qin Dynasty? Previously, who said that the eastern Qin Dynasty was just a nouveau riche with a weak foundation? I''m going to die.


    The watchers quietly retreated to watch.


    On the battlefield, Sheng Sanqing brought a group of seven victory Taoist elders. When they saw that the three great ancestors were eaten, their emotions collapsed.


    Many elders immediately turned around and scared away.


    However, the Bull Demon King will not let go like this.


    "Don''t run, come to my mouth, don''t run, stop!" The Bull Demon roared at him.


    The heavenly eye of Si Xin devoured the eye of the three great masters and burst out a colorful light.


    "Put down your weapons, surrender on your knees, don''t kill them!" I have a cold drink.


    "Boom


    With the sound of his heart coming out, countless disciples of Qisheng Taoism surrendered one after another. And they vied with each other as if they were afraid of being killed later.


    At the moment, the army of respect for the ancient is also well-trained. All the Luocha people have been made a rule that they dare not kill at will. Those who surrender will not kill any more. However, they will not relent to those who are still violent.


    A great war, soon ended.


    This war is bad news for the seven continents, and even worse for the seven victory regions.


    Seven road ancestors, now six road ancestors planted in the hands of the East Qin Tianting, next, how to fight?


    The whole realm of seven victories is shrouded in despair.


    At the moment, Jinggu army did not rush to the general altar of Qisheng Daoyu. It''s temporary.


    Wang Xiong gave him a month, but now, he has only come down for a few days. There is still a lot of time for Zhang Ru to arrange.


    Zhang Ru didn''t dare to underestimate the general altar of Qisheng Taoism and Qisheng mountain. Even on the alert.


    Because Zhang Ru knew very well why he was able to defeat Sanqing, because they were the serpentine people.


    Although Zhang Ru didn''t know that she was the Jade Emperor and the ancestor of the snake and rattan clan, Zhang Ru got the Haotian mirror preserved by Taibai Venus. With the sacrifice and refining of the Haotian mirror, she gradually had some memory fragments. After more than 100000 years of warm-up, haotianjing gradually recovered its vitality.


    What is Haotian mirror? However, during the period of the great emperor in the previous life, he put his third eye into it. Even Hongjun wanted the third eye, but he didn''t get it.


    The ancestors naturally had restraint on their descendants, just like today, haotianjing has worked wonders against the three snake and rattan clans.


    According to the news from my heart, it seems that Sheng Hongjun is not only as simple as the snake vine clan, but also as the Phoenix clan. If so, haotianjing will not be able to restrain himself.


    "Bull Demon King, how many ancestors have you devoured? How are your accomplishments now?" Zhang Ru asked the Bull Demon King.


    "Thank you for your generous gift. Today, although I am a Dara Jinxian, I am more than enough to deal with any previous Daozu, and I am invulnerable!" The Bull Demon King squeezed his fist and excitedly said.


    Previously, the Bull Demon King didn''t think much of Zhang Ru, but at the moment, the Bull Demon King was extremely respectful.


    The Bull Demon King thought that he had entered the eastern Qin Dynasty, but he returned Wang Xiong a great favor, because he was the strongest existence in the East Qin Dynasty.


    But these days of fighting, let the Bull Demon King slowly see clearly, his strongest fart.


    The water in the eastern Qin Tianting is too deep. Wang Xiong must be better than himself. In particular, some time ago, there were three people who were not weak to Fu Sheng Nu Wa. Zhang Ru, who looked down on him, turned his hand to destroy the three great masters.The previous move, the Bull Demon King is scared of scalp numbness. Now, where is the pride before?


    "Dara Jinxian twelve? I''m afraid it''s not enough! " Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Ah?" The Bull Demon King looked at Zhang Ru.


    "Marshal, do you think it''s difficult to deal with the victory?" The Bull Demon King said curiously.


    "There are not only shenghongjun in Qisheng mountain, but also Zhou Gonggong." Zhang Ru said lightly.


    "Zhou Gonggong? How did he get mixed up with Sheng Hongjun? " I was shocked.


    Zhang Ru looked at them and shook her head. Although she had guessed, she did not elaborate.


    "Well, in the next few days, you are responsible for solving some thorns! First destroy Qi Sheng Dao Qi Yun Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Luck?" Two people doubt way.


    Zhang Ru nodded and looked at some of the pro guards.


    "I immediately sent a message to the officials of the rites Department of the seven victorious regions and began to lobby and rebel against the big cities. If there is a strong enemy, they can ask for help and respect the ancient army. As long as the conditions are not excessive, all officials have the right to make decisions at the moment. I have only one request. Within half a month, I want all the city leaders, all of them Submit to the eastern Qin Dynasty, respect the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and respect the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty! " Zhang Ru ordered.


    "Yes A crowd of Pro guards cheered.


    All of a sudden, the officials outside moved in an all-round way, and the news quickly passed to the cities in all directions.


    "Er, marshal, we are still lurkers in the seven victory realm?" The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    Zhang Ru looked at the Bull Demon King and said calmly, "do you think that the green guards only look for corrupt officials in China?"


    "I''m not. I just didn''t expect that in a short period of time, you''ve been lurking into the big cities of Qisheng Daoyu. It''s amazing!" The Bull Demon King said with a bitter smile.


    "This is what the Tsing Yi guards did. The officials of the Ministry of rites just came to hand over a few days ago. It''s nothing. It''s not a big secret to hide their spies with similar forces. In fact, there are spies from various forces in LingXiao City, the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty. What is that? " Zhang Ru said lightly.


    "But, but...!" The Bull Demon King was speechless for a moment.


    In the past, the idea of the Bull Demon King was to open and close the door, and to open the door if there was a disagreement. He was pure military general thinking.


    But at the moment, the Bull Demon King found that Wen Chen did not compare martial arts in the future simply, not to mention their magic weapon, just the crooked way of the plot, he let his head turn a little bit.


    "Just after the destruction of liudaozu, it was at a time when the city lords of Qisheng Daoyu were in despair and wavering. At this moment, the importance of the officials of the Ministry of rites was reflected. It was a great feat to make them submit to the eastern Qin Dynasty as soon as possible. Now, time is everything. In the next half month, there will certainly be some riots in various places. However, the sooner we take over the big cities, the smaller the disaster will be for the people. So, quick, quick, quick, you two, if there is any place to ask for help, you should go all out! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Yes, marshal!" Two people should say.


    Half a month! As Zhang Ru calculated, the cities in Qisheng Dao region were in chaos.


    Six of the seven great masters died. How terrible is this disaster? In the past, the seven great masters had no personal disciples, only ordinary disciples. In this way, these ordinary disciples did not have much affection for the seven great masters.


    The strong are respected, those who know the current affairs are the heroes!


    Seeing the power of Dongqin, many disciples were willing to surrender, because those who did not surrender were suppressed with all their might. Even the temple of death was involved in countless assassinations.


    In the past, many shadow families died in the hands of these city Lords. As long as there is a little resistance, the Hades will turn over the old scores and assassinate them. The king of the underworld is very fastidious now. He is much more particular than the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King and his heart only destroy the first evil at most, but under the hatred of the Hades, they cut off the roots. So many city lords trembled when they heard the word "death.".


    In half a month''s time, there was a river of blood.


    Five million people respect the ancient army. No one will say that they are beyond their means. This is an army of heavenly power. Who dares to resist?


    The biggest change is that the sea of Qi Yun on the top of Qisheng mountain is losing rapidly and the air transport is moving towards the sea of Qi Yun above the palace of Lingxiao.


    But in the past half month, Qisheng mountain was strangely silent, as if brewing some huge conspiracy.


    The more so, Zhang Ruyue was more careful and wrote back to LingXiao palace to ask Wang Xiong for help.


    With a stroke of his pen, Wang Xiong set out with a mighty force of the tiger clan, heading for the seven victory realm. Wang Xiong can also foretell that the next victory is really tricky.


    The tiger army is led by two brothers, yehelian River and yehelian river. Ye Hechi, seeing that Wang Xiong has not gone, naturally is not willing to go.


    However, the tiger army, but mixed with a special tiger. Tu Xing! Wang Xiong''s imperial sword, the Juxing sword!


    As soon as the Tu Xing entered the Jinggu army camp, he excitedly looked at Zhang Ru: "Lord Zhang, did you kill Sheng Tongtian? What about his four swords? Although it''s a high imitation, it''s also a magic sword. I heard that...! "The mouth of the Tu Xing sword was very disheartened. When she jumped at Zhang Ru, her face became stiff, and she immediately dodged the saliva of Tu Xing.


    "Your Majesty has written. There are two sets of Gao fan''s four swords for killing the immortals. Go to find the Bull Demon King." Zhang Ru pointed to the road outside the hall.


    "Ah, two sets? Too good, cow demon king, quick, quick, my food The Tu Xing excitedly jumps at the Bull Demon King of the outside world.


    When the Tu Xing ran out. Zhang Ru immediately sealed the hall of the commander-in-chief and no one was allowed to come in.


    "Welcome to your majesty!" Zhang Ru respectfully saluted.


    However, in the hall, Wang Xiong stepped out with a shadow.


    Wang Kai did not come in person, but his projection came.


    "Zhang Ru, do you know I''m coming?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru with a smile.


    "The Juxing sword is worn by the emperor of his majesty. When the emperor''s sword comes out, the minister guesses that his majesty will come, so...!" Zhang Ru said respectfully.


    Wang Kai smiles and nods. Slowly sat in the main position.


    "How is it going?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru put out her hand and waved it.


    "Hoo!"


    In front of Zhang Ru, there is a map of magic condensation.


    "Now, 90% of the cities in Qisheng Daoyu have entered the eastern Qin Dynasty because of Sheng Hongjun''s inaction. Therefore, the Qi Yun of Qisheng Daoyu is not enough for Sheng Hongjun to rely on. Therefore, their Qi Yun is abandoned!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong looked at the map and nodded: "it''s really good to be able to do this step in more than half a month!"


    "But the more so, the more dangerous the Qisheng mountain is, your majesty!" Zhang runing is extremely heavy.


    "I know!" Wang Xiong gazed at the location of Qisheng mountain in the map and frowned slightly.


    "I sent people to inquire a lot, and the Qingyi guards also sent a lot of news. However, they couldn''t see through Sheng Hongjun. I didn''t understand why Zhou Gonggong and he were mixed up!" Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Have you ever thought that Sheng Hongjun might be a woman?" Wang Xiong stares at Zhang Rudao.


    "Women? How could it be? " Zhang Ru''s eyes glared and exclaimed.


    Although Zhang Ru said it was impossible, she had already thought of Wang Xiong''s ideas. Suddenly, countless places that could not be thought of suddenly opened up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 25

    After only one day''s rest, the tiger clan formally launched a general attack on Qisheng mountain.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The roar of the tiger rocked the sky, and the army roared. Jinggu army had already arrived at the foot of Qisheng mountain.


    Qi Sheng Dao Yu, 90% of the city, has been loyal to the eastern Qin Dynasty. Naturally, there is not much resistance. Some assassins can not get close to commander Zhang Ruzhi.


    Not to mention that the God of death in the temple of death is surrounded by the side, the Bull Demon King and his heart are awed by the assassins.


    The watchers of various forces have followed far and wide. At this moment, they have enough knowledge of the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty and have no slightest thought of contempt.


    After half a month''s preparation, the whole seven victory realm is almost finished. Can the last one win Hongjun make a big turn?


    Shenghongjun is the first of the seven ancestors. In the past, the watchers still felt that he was invincible, but at the moment, their minds were shaken.


    The water of Dongqin is too deep!


    There was also a high priest who came out of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at the heavy face of the great priest, the seven soldiers were in front of him.


    He didn''t kill shengsanqing at the beginning, so that he could bring gratitude to Wang Xiong and ask him to regard himself as the Savior. He thought that the Jinggu army was going to be destroyed in Qisheng Taoism. But a few days ago, I heard that a civilian official of Jinggu army had destroyed shengsanqing. Ten thousand high priests didn''t believe it. Are you kidding? A civil servant can deal with the three great masters?


    However, the fact that he came to investigate was actually true, which was unacceptable to the high priest.


    Originally it was just a favor to Wang Xiong. Now, he has a obsession with Ye Hechi. The high priest is not willing to see the East Qin Dynasty.


    Standing in the distance, looking at the handsome platform covered by the wind curtain, the high priest''s face was gloomy: "civil servant, Zhang Ru? I have inquired for such a long time. You are a weak scholar. Why can you fight Fu shengsanqing? I don''t believe it. It must be Wang Xiong who did something secretly! "


    "Dong!"


    It was like a war drum. Suddenly, the advancing army stopped and surrounded the whole Qisheng mountain.


    In the cities around Qisheng mountain, countless officers and men looked anxiously at their faces and looked at the ancient army in fear.


    A month ago, Qisheng Daoyu still won the position of dongtianjing. At that time, there were numerous disciples and were flourishing. But a month later, the disciples of Qisheng Daoyu died and fled, leaving less than one percent of them. Facing an army of Eastern Qin, they felt that they could not resist.


    Many of the disciples of Qisheng Taoism were in a burst of sorrow.


    As if Sheng Hongjun didn''t care about the ancient army, he actually withdrew the mountain guard array, revealing the intense support of numerous disciples in the entrance of Shengsi hall.


    Shengsi hall was exposed in front of everyone. The main hall was closed, and Sheng Hongjun did not come out.


    At the foot of the mountain, the wind curtain covered the handsome platform, and Zhang Ru did not step out of the wind curtain.


    The two armies were against each other, but the commander-in-chief didn''t go out, and neither of them made a rash move.


    "Kuang!"


    I heard the gate of Shengsi hall open suddenly on the mountain.


    At the moment of opening, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a huge breath swept the whole Qisheng mountain.


    "Eye of heaven?" The Bull Demon King frowned slightly.


    "Shenghongjun''s eye has never been seen before. I''ll come!" My heart suddenly said.


    At the top of my heart, dark clouds suddenly appeared.


    "Hoo!"


    The Sanpin heavenly eye of Si Xin suddenly opens, and under the snake pupil eye, a heavenly power suddenly covers the four sides.


    At the moment when the eye of the snake in his heart opened, so did Sheng Hongjun.


    "Hum!"


    Scarlet sky eyes open, a terrible soul shock, a moment to suppress the hearts of countless powerful people a burst of panic.


    "Ah


    How many ancient soldiers were pressed to kneel down.


    It''s also the third grade of heaven''s eye shrouded in the heart, which forced the Jinggu army not to make such an appearance.


    When the two armies face each other, if one side of the army kneels down, what else will it do?


    Now, there are eight Taoist fruits in shengnuwa''s and Sanqing''s Tianyan, and they are very powerful now.


    However, in the face of victory Hongjun''s Scarlet sky eye, there is a lot of difference.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Two Tianyan tit for tat, the blue light of the heart''s eye is actually suppressed, and the whole world is only a piece of blood red color.


    The eye of heaven in my heart is just trying to protect Jinggu army from kneeling.


    As Sheng Hongjun stepped out of the palace of Shengsi step by step, his heart was under more and more pressure.


    "How can it be, er pin Tian Yan? Second grade? Do you have eighteen fruits I was shocked to see the second grade eye of shenghongjun.


    This is the gap. I thought my eye was strong enough, but I knew how ridiculous it was to face the eye of victory.


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of the terrible sky eye, Si Xin''s body is shaking. Not only is He Xin, but also the Bull Demon King is holding his fist and his face is ugly.


    The second grade heavenly eye is facing the handsome stage, that is to say, the people on the handsome stage bear the greatest soul impact.On the military platform, except for Si Xin and Niu demon Wang, all the other officers and men, including several powerful ones of Daluo Jinxian, were all on their knees, and they were all crawling on the ground.


    Well, how do you do that? Is Sheng Hongjun so powerful? We can''t move before we start?


    His heart was full of sweat, and the Bull Demon King was also hard to move.


    Second grade Tianyan! Like the power of heaven, it is boundless.


    On the square of Shengsi hall, numerous disciples of Qisheng Taoist school showed their excitement.


    However, Sheng Hongjun was calm and showed a sneer: "respect the ancient army? It''s just that! "


    A scorn, full of Sheng Hongjun''s peerless arrogance, overlooking the wind curtain on the stage, as if to satirize each other''s ability to fight.


    Zhang Ru in the wind curtain has not been moving. The strong people in all directions thought Zhang Ru had knelt down inside.


    All the watchers who thought that the army was terrified was shaken. At this time, the army had lost its combat effectiveness?


    "To the ancient army, Zhang Ru? Can I help you? " A break, not far away from the mountains.


    "Well?" Sheng Hongjun looks away with a trace of doubt.


    But see, a black robed man slowly flew to Shuai Tai.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black fell on the handsome platform and looked into the wind curtain.


    "Who are you?" Already the heart is under huge pressure, frown way.


    "Didn''t wang Xiong tell you?" The man in black sneered.


    "Well?" I don''t know the way.


    "Wang Xiong''s tone is not small. What can you say to respect the ancient army can smooth out the seven victory realm? Ha ha ha, it seems that this is just a joke. If you win Hongjun''s second grade Tianyan, you can''t stand it all? A while ago, it was a trick to defeat Sanqing? " The man in black sneered.


    "Who are you?" My heart is cold again.


    "Help your people!" The man in Black said coldly.


    "I don''t need your help!" In the wind curtain, suddenly came Zhang Ru''s voice.


    "Well?" The man in black was a little stunned.


    "You have been mentioned in your Majesty''s letter. Are you the high priest?" Zhang Ru''s voice in the wind curtain is not urgent or slow.


    "Yes, it''s me! The power of victory is not what you can resist. I will help you Said the high priest in black.


    "No need. I also know that all you have to do is to get the wheel of life ready." Zhang Ru''s voice came again.


    Although Zhang nuren didn''t come out, his confidence made the high priest very uncomfortable.


    "Under the eye of the second grade heaven, I think you can''t even stand up. Save your strength. Today, I''m here to help you. Although I may not be able to help you destroy the seven victory realm, it''s not difficult to save you!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny, high priest. I don''t need your help. Can''t you hear me?" Wind curtain Zhang Ru cold voice.


    The high priest frowned at the wind curtain.


    "You don''t understand now. You will appreciate me later. The power of shenghongjun is not what you can fight against. Now, only I can save you here. You don''t want to save you. Today, I will save you!" The high priest said coldly.


    The high priest is also irritable at the moment. The high priest doesn''t care about the wheel of life. What the high priest cares about is yehechi. Tema, it doesn''t matter whether Jinggu army will die or not. It doesn''t matter whether he wins the bet. What the high priest needs is to take Zhang Ru for Wang Xiong.


    The high priest knew how much Wang Kai cared about this minister. He also knows the horror of Sheng Hongjun. He knows that Sheng Hongjun didn''t attack. Once he does, everyone here will die.


    The high priest wanted to rescue Zhang Ru before Sheng Hongjun did it. Why? It is for the purpose of repaying with gratitude!


    The purpose is to save Zhang Ruzhi''s favor and bring gratitude to Wang Xiong to give up blocking his approach to Ye Hechi.


    "High priest? Oh, don''t look too high at yourself or others. How do you know that I must be on my knees? " With a cold smile, Zhang Ru lifted the curtain and stepped out.


    Zhang Ru stepped out and did not kneel down under the second grade Tianyan, as if the second grade heavenly eye could not suppress Zhang Ru at all. This strange scene made Sheng Hongjun in the square of Shengsi hall suddenly raise his eyebrows, showing a look of surprise.


    And even more surprising was the high priest.


    The high priest was just surprised that Zhang Ru was unimpeded, but when he saw Zhang Ru''s face, he almost immediately stepped back three steps.


    "You, you, you, big, big, great?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    Zhang Ru looked at the high priest, the great God? He called me great God? With that rickety old servant Taibai Jinxing, is my previous life what kind of heaven?


    Although she was puzzled in her heart, Zhang Ru was able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. At the moment, she was defeating the enemy. She did not have time to study any previous life.


    "High priest? Are you going by yourself, or am I going to ask you to leave? " Zhang Ru asked lightly.


    Other snake rattan people have not seen the great God. How could the high priest not? The high priest and Hongjun are one body, but they are separated from the great heaven. The father and son don''t exist when they see the great priest.Zhang Ru''s forced gaze upset the high priest. He immediately worshipped Zhang Rugong and flew away in an instant.


    Pay homage to Zhang Ru?


    A lot of strong people showed a puzzled look, but now is not the time to study the attitude of the high priest.


    Because Zhang Ru had already looked up and looked at the square of Shengsi hall.


    The soul of the second grade heavenly eye has a huge impact. Ordinary Dara Jinxian can''t stand it. Even the Bull Demon King is like falling into the mire. Zhang Ru, however, seems not to be affected. He looks calm.


    At this moment, Zhang Ru is extraordinary and outstanding, which makes Sheng Hongjun frown in the distance.


    The commander-in-chief of the two armies, staring at each other, tit for tat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 26

    Victory over Si Dian Kou, Sheng Hongjun!


    To the ancient army, Zhang Ru!


    Two people separated, cold look at each other! Facing Sheng Hongjun''s huge second grade eye, Zhang Ru has no fear. Even, it seems that the second grade Tianyan can''t affect Zhang Ru at all.


    "East Qin Tianting, respect the commander of the ancient army, Zhang Ru! A madman who has seen heaven and earth irreverently, and who does not remember the grace of God Zhang Ru said coldly.


    "Call me a madman? Oh, you don''t deserve it Sheng Hongjun sneered: "let Wang Xiong come to see me!"


    Zhang Ru looked at her eyes and said, "you don''t deserve it either."


    "Hum!" Sheng Hongjun gave a cold hum.


    "Do I deserve it?" Suddenly a cold drink sounded in the hall of Shengsi.


    However, Zhou Gonggong, dressed in dragon robes, slowly stepped out of the palace of Shengsi.


    Zhou Gonggong once out, a sense of panic, as if no worse than the sky''s second grade eye.


    As soon as they came out, the two armies showed a look of astonishment, and all those who watched the war in the distance were even more puzzled.


    "Zhou Gonggong in Xianting of Southern Qin Dynasty? How is he? "


    "How did Zhou Gonggong mix up with Sheng Hongjun?"


    "How can this attitude seem to be with Sheng Hongjun? This is to deal with Jinggu army?"


    "East Qin, South Qin? Is this going to war? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless surprises were heard in all directions.


    Zhou Gonggong stepped to Sheng Hongjun''s side. Looking at Zhang Ru coldly.


    Zhang Ru''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhou Gonggong beside Sheng Hongjun in the distance.


    "It turned out to be the Immortal Emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty. I don''t know what''s missing from the eastern Qin Dynasty. Let the southern Qin Xiandi stand on the opposite side of the eastern Qin Dynasty, but it''s not clear to me. Please enlighten me!" Zhang Ru stares at Zhou Gonggong in the distance.


    Si Xin and the Bull Demon King also frowned one after another.


    Standing beside Sheng Hongjun, Zhou Gonggong said faintly, "why am I standing here? Do you need to talk more? Today, I am here. As long as you dare to step on Qisheng mountain, I will crush you! "


    Zhou Gonggong wholeheartedly stood on the side of shenghongjun, looking around countless strong people more and more puzzled. Is this really going to war on the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    "Southern Qin Xiandi, are you sure that you would rather fight against the eastern Qin Dynasty than stand on the side of victory and Hongjun?" Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good. You can do it. Come on." Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    Zhang Ru took a deep breath: "dare to ask why?"


    "Nothing why! You must have the ability to defeat me. Qisheng mountain is at your disposal. If you can''t do it, get out of the Qisheng area immediately! " Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    "Since the southern Qin emperor said so, no wonder I am handsome!" Zhang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Zhang Ru in surprise.


    How dare you do it yourself?


    Zhang Ru took a deep breath and looked around Gonggong and Sheng Hongjun. After watching for a while, Zhang Lulu chuckled: "some time ago, I didn''t understand why nanqin would rather break up with East Qin, but also help Sheng Hongjun. Not long ago, he was instructed by his majesty and guessed some of them!"


    "Guess what?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Zhang Ru with disbelief.


    "Guess, the Immortal Emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty was bewildered by beauty and couldn''t help it!" Zhang Ru sneered.


    "Beauty?" At the same time, the Bull Demon King looked blankly at Zhang Ru.


    Not only two people, almost all around the strong are dazed to look at Zhang Ru.


    What does this one say? I''m kidding.


    Beauty?


    Whose beauty?


    Zhou Gonggong gives up his position for beauty? What a stunning beauty! Now, Zhou Gonggong gives up his position in order to win Hongjun. Is it Sheng Hongjun''s face?


    Everyone looks at Sheng Hongjun.


    What an old man looks like!


    Blind me!


    All people look at Zhang Ru with disdain. What kind of ghost are you guessing? Zhou Gonggong likes an old man?


    However, at the moment, Zhou Gonggong is looking at Zhang Ru with a heavy face.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the South Qin Dynasty, a hero of his life, once had a beauty that could make him moved. Unfortunately, because of the dispute over the royal court, he died away! At this point, the southern Qin Xiandi vowed to revenge and build the southern Qin again! That woman is the love, resentment and hatred of the emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty! In today''s world, it is only she who can make the southern Qin Xiandi feel moved and give up all positions for it! That''s the victory of today, is that right? " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Is Sheng Hongjun disguised as a woman?" The Bull Demon King was astonished.


    Not only the Bull Demon King, but the eyes of countless people around him looked at the old man like Sheng Hongjun. Is this true?


    Zhou Gonggong''s favorite woman? Are you kidding? Zhang Ru is out of his mind!


    However, on the Shengsi Hall Square, Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy, and Sheng Hongjun''s face was also ugly.


    "It seems that I exposed you?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Sheng Hongjun."Don''t blame you, blame me for not contacting you! Zhang Ru can guess, and maybe soon others will too! " Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "Well, guess what? The woman who dares to insult me, I will let him die Zhou Gonggong looks at Zhang Ru on the handsome stage at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Ru was not anxious to look at Zhou Gonggong: "South Qin Xiandi, do you think, now, she is still your woman?"


    "What do you say?" Zhou Gonggong was cold in his eyes.


    "If you don''t jump out today, I won''t expose your relationship, let alone expose her identity, but you have to jump out, so that you can lose her!" Zhang Ru said lightly.


    "Hum, don''t imitate Wang Xiong''s tone. I''m here. What can you do to me? My woman is my woman. If you dare to slander me again, I will crush you immediately Zhou Gonggong cold channel.


    "I said, you can''t help it! It''s not hard to deal with you! " Zhang Ru said.


    "Hehe, try it!" Zhou Gonggong also laughed at Zhang Ru''s tone.


    With that, Zhang Ru reached out and a huge wooden pole stood up.


    At the top of the wooden pole, there is a man with his head covered and his arms cut off. At the same time, a large number of arrays are used around him to keep his breath from leaking.


    "Oh? Are you going to use this to deal with me Zhou Gonggong said with a sneer.


    The people watching the war all around thought that Zhang Ru had lost his heart. What is this? To deal with the southern Qin emperor?


    "Enough!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Zhang Ru''s words let Zhou Gonggong and Sheng Hongjun give a slight meal. They are not stupid people. Although they can''t understand Zhang Ru''s purpose, Zhang Ru is one of the top advisers in the eastern Qin Dynasty, so it''s impossible to make a joke here.


    "Take off the headgear and lift the ban!" Zhang Ru gave a cold drink.


    Suddenly, some generals and men took off their headgear, and at the same time removed the ban on their bodies.


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment when the ban was removed, the broken arm seemed to emit bursts of red light.


    "This is the blood tracking technique? Some people are looking for the broken arm, but they are forbidden and isolated from the breath. Now, once the ban is removed, the person looking for the broken arm can feel it? " And Luo Jinxian was shocked.


    "Who is this broken arm man? Let the commander be so confident I look at it curiously.


    "Jicao?" The Bull Demon King saw his face and exclaimed.


    "Jicao? He is the holy envoy of Qisheng Daoyu. He is the one who connects our major forces to deal with the eastern Qin Dynasty. " Someone exclaimed.


    Jicao?


    Up to now, many people still don''t understand the use of catching Ji Cao.


    Ji Cao was released from the ban, and immediately saw Sheng Hongjun, and his face was happy.


    "Daozu, Daozu save me! Daozu Ji Cao said in surprise.


    Ji Cao''s surprise is still next, in the dark, suddenly there is a light and shadow flying to the side of Ji Cao, protecting Ji Cao. But it was the Phoenix soldiers under Ji Cao in the past.


    "Prince, you are here! Great Feng Bing was surprised.


    "Feng Bing? How can you find me now Ji Cao looked at Feng Bing angrily.


    "Some time ago, someone put your arms in front of your majesty. Your Majesty was furious and looked for his highness everywhere. He even arranged a great array of blood tracking for thousands of miles, but there was no result. My subordinates have been looking for them in the seven victory realm all the time. Who thought, who thought...!" Feng Bing was surprised.


    Feng soldiers guard beside the broken arm Ji Cao. Of course, Feng Bing''s strength can''t resist the Bull Demon King and other people. However, Zhang Ru indicated that people should not pay attention to it. Instead, he turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "Zhou Gonggong, I said, if you don''t show up, I won''t reveal Sheng Hongjun''s identity. Now, it''s all from you!" Zhang Ru said coldly.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face was gloomy at the moment, with a ferocity, staring at Zhang Ru fiercely.


    Others don''t know why Zhou Gonggong is so angry. However, Sheng Hongjun knows that Sheng Hongjun''s brow is also wrinkled into a Sichuan character. It is obvious that the situation in front of him has become extremely difficult.


    The atmosphere of the two armies was extremely tense.


    "Boom


    In the distance, there was a loud noise from the sky, but a huge fire came from the sky, and it was immediately fixed in the air. The drum blows out the waves of fire in the weather.


    But in the flames, there was a man with red hair. The man was very big, and his whole body was very angry. It seemed that the heaven and earth were burned red.


    "Who dares to cut off my son''s arms?" There was a roar.


    "Boom


    This roar, shock around numerous strong eardrum a burst of pain.


    "Southern heaven, great Zhou Xianting, Ji zhurong!" Someone recognized it and said in dismay.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m here, I''m here!" Ji Cao immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Ji zhurong turns his head and looks, but sees Feng Bing protecting his broken arm and Ji Cao.


    "Well?" Zhu Rong''s face turned cold and looked around.Seeing Zhou Gong''s working hours, Ji zhurong snorted coldly. For Sheng Hongjun, he only frowned, but ignored him.


    Finally, with a wave of his hand, Ji zhurong rescued Ji Cao, took out two broken arms, and let Feng soldiers set bones for him.


    "Ji zhurong? What a strong breath. How can it be? What kind of fortune have they got? How can their cultivation be stronger than I am now... " The Bull Demon King looks ugly.


    Ji zhurong is looking at the Shuai stage. At a glance, he can see that Zhang Ru is the person on the stage.


    "It''s you who dare to break my son''s arm!" Ji zhurong looks at Zhang Ru coldly.


    Zhang Ru looked at Ji zhurong''s anger, but said with a smile: "Ji zhurong, you should not be angry with me, you should thank me!"


    "What do you say?" Ji zhurong''s face was cold.


    "Because, I help you find the person you want!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Enough, Zhang Ru!" Zhou Gonggong suddenly roared.


    Ji zhurong turned his head abruptly, squinting at the angry Zhou Gonggong, and suddenly seemed to feel something.


    "What do you say?" Ji zhurong looks at Zhang Ru coldly.


    "Zhang Ru, dare you!" Zhou Gonggong threatened.


    "I think it''s your people who call it Fengbing? He knows it too Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    Ji zhurong looks at Feng Bing with a puzzled face.


    Feng Bing, however, looked strange and wanted to stop.


    "Say it Ji zhurong''s eyes glared.


    "Your Majesty, they just concluded that empress Si was not dead!" Feng Bing said trembling.


    "Empress Si? I said how many times, who dare to mention her, who died! How could you Wait a minute. You said it wasn''t dead? " Ji zhurong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, this victory Hongjun is the empress Si!" Feng Bing said in a low voice.


    "Hoo!" Ji zhurong turns his head abruptly and looks at Sheng Hongjun.


    Zhou Gonggong immediately blocked Sheng Hongjun behind him.


    "Go away, my brother!" Ji zhurong said coldly.


    "Brother? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you look like a brother? " Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    Ji zhurong''s whole body was flaming at the moment. He didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Gonggong''s sarcasm. Instead, he was staring at Sheng Hongjun.


    Previously, I didn''t know the identity of Sheng Hongjun, but Ji zhurong didn''t take it seriously. Hearing Feng Bing''s explanation at the moment, Ji zhurong''s eyes burst into flames, which seemed to be able to see through all the disguises.


    In the distance, Sheng Hongjun sighs slightly, as if he understands that Ji zhurong is serious and his disguise is useless.


    In a flash, she turned into a woman in Chinese robes.


    A woman in a black robe, a glance, let a person amazing some shaking.


    Countless disciples of Qisheng Taoism opened their mouths. It turns out that Daozu was really a woman? Well, how could this be? And still so beautiful?


    For a moment, how many people looked at the change of Sheng Hongjun, their eyes widened.


    It''s so beautiful. Even Zhang Ru has a feeling of mind swaying.


    "Such a woman, no wonder the brotherhood is against the purpose!" Zhang Ru took a deep breath.


    "Si''er, ha, ha ha, Si''er! I should have guessed that Si''er''s death at that time could not have no trace. Ha ha, ha ha! " Ji zhurong laughed.


    "Go away!" Zhou Gonggong yelled at Ji zhurong with red eyes.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s you who should get rid of. Si''er and I have flesh and blood. Do you want to offend sister-in-law?" Ji zhurong glared.


    Brothers two people, water and fire are not allowed, immediately bloomed each other''s fighting intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 27

    Under Qisheng mountain!


    Zhang Ru used Ji Cao to lead Ji zhurong, the Immortal Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    With qishengshankou, and Zhou Gonggong, they are jealous again.


    When Sheng Hongjun turned into a woman, he stepped on the square of Shengsi hall with a look of anxiety.


    Zhang Ru was strategizing and standing on the commanding platform.


    This strange scene made countless spectators hold their breath. Although it seems that the two armies have not yet fought, they all feel that the battle has begun.


    Far away in the dark, the high priest clenched his fist, and his face was ugly. At the same time, looking at Zhang Ru''s strategy, he was also depressed.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted to Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    But no one pays attention to the wind curtain behind Zhang Ru.


    The wind curtain, like a small camp, Zhang Ru had come out of the wind curtain before.


    But no one knows, in the wind curtain, in addition to just out of Zhang Ru, there are others.


    But Wang Xiong!


    The body of Wang Xiong''s projection is on this handsome stage, in the midst of all the attention, but no one knows or thinks of it.


    Wang Xiong sits on a chair in the wind curtain, next to a teapot. Wang Xiong gently picked up a cup of tea, as if he was comfortable listening to the tit for tat outside.


    Sipping a sip of tea, Wang Xiong''s look is still calm, across the wind curtain, looking at the outside of Zhang Ru in strategizing.


    No, in addition to Wang Xiong, there is another person, but Su dingfang! It''s just that this is Su dingfang''s projection. Sitting on the side of Wang Kai''s projection, his eyes were surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing?" Su dingfang projected curiously.


    "Don''t you want to know the secret of Qisheng Daoyu and Simai Fenghuang? Today I''ll let you have a look at it! " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Oh?" Su dingfang looked out curiously.


    Outside, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are tit for tat.


    "Go away!" Zhou Gonggong yelled at Ji zhurong with red eyes.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s you who should get rid of. Si''er and I have flesh and blood. Do you want to offend sister-in-law?" Ji zhurong glared.


    "Si''er, are you still alive? Why didn''t you come to me earlier when you were in qishengdao Ji zhurong said excitedly.


    Sheng Hongjun stands on the square, biting his lips, and his expression is complicated.


    "Si''er, what''s wrong with you? I''ll make the decision for you Ji zhurong flies to shenghongjun.


    "Ji zhurong, didn''t you hear me? I want you to get out of here Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Brother, she is your sister-in-law!" Ji zhurong coldly looked around the eye to work together.


    "She is your sister-in-law, you beast. You dare to step forward again!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "I''m coming!" Ji zhurong refused to let him.


    Zhou Gonggong was so angry that he stepped forward and punched.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time too!" Ji zhurong is also staring.


    "Boom


    Their fists collided in the void. If not for the protection of Sheng Hongjun, the whole Qisheng mountain would be shattered.


    The impact of the two strong men was too fierce, and they knew that this was not the place to fight, so they rushed to the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom... Boom!"


    Above the starry sky, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong suddenly formed a group. The stars were smashed by the aftershocks of the two people, and they refused to let them.


    The sky roared. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no sign of them.


    There are countless strong people under the breath of cold.


    Ji Cao and Feng Bing immediately fled.


    Zhang Ru did not pay attention to others, but looked at Sheng Hongjun, showing a slight smile: "I said it, Zhou Gonggong, not to worry about!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good, good, good Zhang Ru!" Sheng Hongjun looks coldly at Zhang Ru.


    "Your Majesty once said that there is no end to the bitter sea! If you are willing to change your name and honor the ancient saints, Dongqin will give you a chance! " Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Dream, Zhang Ru, do you think you can step on Qisheng mountain without Zhou Gonggong?" Sheng Hongjun said coldly.


    "Are you relying on this second level of Tianyan? Don''t you find that the eye of the day has no effect on me at all? " Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    In the sky, the scarlet eye of the sky bloomed again, and a red light went straight to Zhang Ru. However, the red light did not affect Zhang Ru at all.


    In the distance, the high priest took a deep breath and looked at the sky.


    "Eye of heaven? It''s Hongjun''s third eye. It''s a kind of eye of heaven formed by blending it into the jade dish of nature and the way of heaven. No matter how powerful it is, it will not affect Zhang Ru, because he is the ancestor of the snake and rattan clan, and the eye of heaven comes from him Said the high priest with a wry smile.


    "No use!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "As for you, the disciples of Qisheng Taoism? Ha ha ha, see? Five million yuan to the ancient army, and the tiger army, how can you compare it? " Zhang Ru''s eyes were cold."Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Around, countless tiger troops roared together, roaring to the sky. The strong morale made the sky''s second grade Tianyan tremble.


    The disciples of Qisheng Taoist school are anxious.


    Sheng Hongjun looked up at Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong who were fighting in the distance.


    At the moment, the two brothers have gone crazy, just like when they broke buzhoushan in ancient times. Now they have killed their eyes, and the battle is shaking.


    It''s impossible to count on those two brothers.


    Sheng Hongjun''s face was cold: "since you want to die, it''s no wonder I am!"


    With that, Sheng Hongjun waves his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The second grade heavenly eye blooms with dazzling red light again.


    "Come again? It''s no use. Listen to the ancient army! " Zhang Rulu showed disdain.


    "Roar!"


    Jinggu army and tiger army roared together.


    "The target is seven victorious mountains. Those who descend will not be killed. The whole army will attack!" Zhang Ru drank a lot.


    "Shadow Kingdom, open!" Sheng Hongjun drank.


    "Boom


    The second grade heavenly eye instantly shot down a red light, the red light did not shoot into the earth, but shot in the air, as if tearing up the void, opening a hole in the void.


    "That was...!" Numerous strong person surprised way.


    But see, inside a hole, not black hole, but another small space in general.


    In the small space, the fire is soaring, and the red phoenix is flying fast.


    "Oh!" Inside, thousands of Phoenixes sing in unison, looking curiously at the outside world.


    "Wang? What''s the matter? " A phoenix was surprised.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, Jinggu army has already rushed to Qisheng mountain.


    "This is the army that has come to destroy our seven victories. You must not let them step on Qisheng mountain and disturb the kingdom of shadow king." Sheng Hongjun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A crowd of Phoenix echoed.


    "Oh!"


    Thousands of Phoenix, suddenly swarmed out, like a group of raging fire, straight to a group of tiger clan, the ancient army.


    "Boom


    Seven victory mountain four sides, suddenly broke out the towering war.


    Fenghuang, tiger clan, Jinggu army and Qisheng Daoyu disciples were killed into a group.


    Those who watched the battle all around showed a look of astonishment.


    I thought Qisheng mountain was at the end of its way. When did a shadow King emerge?


    On the stage, his face changed: "I understand why she used to win Hongjun''s seclusion. When she closed the gate, there would be a sound of a Phoenix. It turned out that when she opened the entrance of the shadow Kingdom, the voice inside came out!"


    "Phoenix? Wanfeng? It seems more than that. How can there be so many Phoenix? " The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    "Oh!" A phoenix suddenly killed the four sides, a large number of tiger strong people were hit and flew out.


    "I''ll do it!" The Bull Demon King roared up.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King and that powerful Phoenix once collided, actually did not win.


    "What? The strength of Phoenix is not worse than me? I''m a big bull demon The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    Many strong people around him also showed a look of astonishment. He thought that there was no one in the seven victory Daoyu except for the victory of Hongjun. However, an inexplicable Phoenix could do it.


    "Sidong, you are not strong enough." Another Phoenix laughs.


    "Oh!" With a big drink, Si Dong suddenly burst into flames.


    "Boom


    Under the huge power, the Bull Demon King was once again attacked.


    "I''ll go, crazy, just a phoenix! More powerful than me? " The Bull Demon King did not believe in evil again.


    Wanfeng Qiming, the strength of the sky, actually Jinggu army, tiger army slightly suppressed. At this moment, my heart did not dare to slack off, and rushed to the sky, mobilizing the power of countless heavenly principles to rush to the Phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    I was also blocked by the Phoenix army.


    For a time, the East Qin side actually occupied the inferior position, but the Phoenix in the shadow King realm, actually did not come out completely.


    The sudden strength of Qisheng Daoyu makes almost everyone gasp. He thought that Qisheng Daoyu was at the end of its tether. How, how did it emerge into a shadow King realm? How could it feel that it was stronger than the original six great masters.


    On the stage, in the wind curtain.


    "Sidong?" Su dingfang''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "What? Do you know? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s not recognition, but this name is not allowed in Si Mai Phoenix!" Su dingfang looked ugly.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    After that, they were not allowed to use the name of the first ancestor of the southern and Northern Sisi veins, and each of them was named after the first ancestor of the longsilio and the great Siluo The name inherits the descendant, shows to the ancestor''s respect! But how dare he call himself Sidong? " Su dingfang looked ugly."Sinan, I have suppressed the ox head and the snake. What are you looking at there?" Si dongdun cried out.


    Did Sidong suppress the Bull Demon King and Si Xin?


    The combat effectiveness of terror has exceeded everyone''s expectation. This Sidong is more powerful than any of the three Qing. What''s the matter?


    "Sinan?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "They are rebuilding Si Mai! Reinventing myths? " Su dingfang''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve always had this idea to make Si Mai Phoenix brilliant again and rebuild the four great Taizu in the southeast, northwest and northwest. However, someone actually took the lead, and the Taizu''s strength actually reached the 13-fold peak, close to the 14 fold power? What a big pen Su dingfang looked ugly.


    "Is it better than Hongjun?" Wang Xiong squints at the top of the mountain.


    "Win Hongjun? Is she one of the new four great great ancestors, or is she a new ancestor? " Su dingfang stood up with an ugly face.


    "The new ancestor of Si Mai is superior to Hongjun?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 28

    Shadow king world, a small space similar to Kunlun secret place, is not big or even very small. It is far from Kunlun secret place, but there are a lot of Phoenix in it! A lot of Si Mai Phoenix!


    The Phoenix here, in accordance with the organization at the peak of Si Mai in ancient mythology, reconstructs a new Si vein with the four great Taizu as the prototype.


    At the command of Sheng Hongjun, the army of Jinggu of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly rushed out to fight against it, and soon got the upper hand.


    On the stage, Zhang Ru frowned. Although she thought that victory Hongjun''s counterattack would be strong, Zhang Ru did not expect such a strong team.


    A Sidong Taizu suppressed the Bull Demon King and Si Xin?


    In addition to Sidong, there is also Sinan. Although Sinan stands aside and criticizes Sidong, at the moment, he changes into a man with sharp eyes and stares at the whole battlefield. As long as the Dara Jinxian rushes up, one finger will pop open, and the ancient army can''t get close to Shengsi hall.


    Zhang Ru was worried.


    All of a sudden, the high sky of Sinan a pair of cold eyes looked at the Shuai Tai. A murderous spirit was released and rushed to Zhang Ru.


    Catch the king first!


    Si Nan put out a finger, and a red light came from his fingertips and went straight to Zhang Ru.


    "Protect Marshal!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, countless guards around him jumped up.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The power of red light is huge, like a stick, sweeping the thousands of troops. In a scream, the soldiers and soldiers will fly away in an instant. The red light is brave, and the empty space is shaking. It is almost to the top of Zhang Ru''s head.


    "No!" Countless soldiers exclaimed.


    At a time when everyone felt that Zhang Ru was in danger.


    "Hum!" Zhang Ru behind the wind curtain, suddenly also shot a red light.


    a red as like as two peas. Red light is like a stick and collides with the light.


    "Boom


    Two strands of red light collide, the void suddenly swings.


    "Dinghai Shengguang?" Si Nan was surprised.


    In the distance, Sidong, who was fighting with the Bull Demon King and Si Xin, was suddenly surprised and said, "the light of Dinghai? Who is my master of Phoenix


    But see, in the wind curtain, slowly out of Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang''s projection, however, is as clear as the entity with its strength.


    "Who are you? Why do I know the art of Si Mai? " Si Nan stares at the way.


    Su dingfang looked at Sinan: "it''s incredible!"


    "What do you say?" Si Nan frowned.


    "At the third yuan meeting, when Dayu was in charge of flood control, the inheritance of Si vein was cut off, and the light of Dinghai God disappeared. Oh, unexpectedly, the light of Dinghai reappeared in you? Four great Taizu? As expected, it looks like four great Taizu! " A glimmer of excitement flashed through Su dingfang''s eyes.


    Su dingfang''s initial anger has disappeared. Some of them are Si Mai Phoenix. Su dingfang would not be too harsh on them. Originally, he wanted to rebuild the four great Taizu. Now, these four great Taizu appear, but they make him less detours.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself. Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, it''s useless to say anything, Dinghai skill!" Si Nan stares and points.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a huge aperture appeared in the void. No, a pillar, a red light column, fell from the sky. This pillar, penetrating the earth, seemed to crush the Shuai Tai below completely when it landed. When it fell, the void was smashed into a lot of storms.


    "Sea fixing? OK, OK, OK! Ha ha ha Su dingfang laughed.


    With one blow, Su dingfang fought against the sky.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su dingfang''s fist collided with the light column. The light column suddenly flew out and rushed into the clouds, as if to hit it for a second time.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su Ding showed his ferocity and roared at the sky. In an instant, the light column burst into pieces.


    "Broken spirit sound? Who are you and why do you know the secret skill of Si Mai ancestor? " Si Nan was surprised and angry.


    Sidong also stares at Su dingfang.


    "Who am I?" Su dingfang showed a sneer.


    Sheng Hongjun of Shengsi hall also narrowed his eyes.


    However, Su dingfang put out his hand and said, "come on!"


    "Boom


    North of the sky, a sudden flash of streamer, like a stick, like a meteor flash, instantly flew to Su dingfang''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Su dingfang seized it, and suddenly there was a storm.


    Golden cudgel! Su dingfang''s golden cudgel is also called dinghaishen needle!


    "Hum!"


    The needle of tranquilizing sea god trembles slightly, which makes the void buzzing.


    "Do you recognize it?" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Sea god needle?" Si Nan and Si Dong exclaimed.


    "The Ding Hai Shen needle is the keepsake of the ancestor of Si channel. The one who holds the needle is the master of Si channel. Seeing the needle is like seeing the ancestor!" Su dingfang stopped drinking."Hum!"


    The needle of the sea calming God trembles, sending out bursts of high-frequency sound waves that can only be heard by Si Mai Phoenix.


    Countless Phoenix are surprised to see Su dingfang. For a while, he looked complicated and looked at the top of the mountain.


    Sheng Hongjun squinted at Su dingfang and gave a slight sneer: "the Ding Hai Shen needle is indeed a keepsake of the master of Si Mai. Unfortunately, your one is fake."


    "Fake? Then you''ll show me a real one? " Su dingfang sneered.


    Sheng Hongjun smiles and waves his hand. There is another stick in the palm.


    Tranquilizing the sea needle?


    Sheng Hong Jun as like as two peas in the hands of the sea god, suddenly and exactly, the same sound waves, and all of them are directed against all the Phoenix ears.


    All the Phoenix suddenly breathed a light breath, and then looked at Su dingfang coldly together.


    "Is it another sea calming needle? How could it be? " Su dingfang was surprised.


    Su dingfang''s Dinghai needle was the golden cudgel of Sun Wukong and the one of Dayu. Not only that, he also melted the six ear King''s Dinghai Shen needle into one.


    However, how can Sheng Hongjun still have one? This sea god needle, and the third one?


    "I am the master of Si Mai. You, Su dingfang? Oh! Ridiculous Sheng Hongjun sneered.


    Su dingfang''s face turned cold: "I don''t know where you came out, but it''s an unforgivable crime for you to control the phoenix of Si Mai with false Si Mai keepsake. Today, if you don''t surrender immediately, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Su dingfang in the hands of the sea god of a wave, suddenly all over the sky is Dinghai God light.


    "Take him down for me!" Sheng Hongjun points his hand.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar from countless Phoenix, Sinan reached out and took out a stick weapon to fight against Su dingfang.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden shock in the void.


    Their cudgel skills were almost the same. Dinghaishen needle collided with Si Nan''s treasure stick, causing numerous storms.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know how to live or die, and even use it to pretend to be the sea god needle? Hum, those who offend my Si Mai, kill! You stick, it''s mine Sinan drank again and rushed to Su dingfang.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Two people collide in the void, and in a flash, Su dingfang has the upper hand.


    Although Su dingfang is only a projection, it has really been inherited by the ancestor of Si Mai. It is much better than what Taizu learned.


    In a flash, Si Nan fell into the downwind.


    Sidong was also anxious when he was dragged by the Bull Demon King and Si Xin.


    "Si Xi, Si Bei, are you blind? Not yet Sidong roared at the distant shadow King boundary.


    Suddenly, another man rushed out.


    "Si Xi, help Si Nan quickly!" Si Dong called.


    Si Xi nodded: "it''s enough for Si Bei to guard inside. I''ll come."


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Si Nan and Si Xi, the two great Taizu, attacked Su dingfang.


    For a moment, the sky is full of stick shadow, fierce impact.


    The whole battlefield became more and more chaotic. Unfortunately, although Su dingfang''s strength was similar to that of the two men at the moment, the Dinghai Shenzhen needle was real, and the inheritance of the ancestor of Si Mai was true. Naturally, Su dingfang exerted his strength to suppress the two great Taizu.


    "Good, good, good, you have the inheritance of Taizu, OK!" Su dingfang was more and more happy.


    However, all the Taizu were anxious. Sheng Hongjun in Shengsi Palace Square was more gloomy.


    Turning around, Sheng Hongjun looks at Zhang Ru on the Shuai stage.


    "Hum, Zhang Ru? To the ancient army, good! You actually found Su dingfang. Hum, how about looking for him? Today, I say that if you can''t step on Qisheng mountain, you can''t step on Qisheng mountain. If you die, will the ancient army disperse? " Sheng Hongjun swung his tranquil sea god needle at Zhang Ru.


    Whew!


    He saw a stick and was about to smash Zhang Ru.


    "Commander, be careful!" Countless respect ancient army strong person exclaimed.


    At this moment, suddenly a long sword appeared beside Zhang Ru.


    "Boom


    The sword collided with the sea god needle, and a large number of sparks were immediately struck.


    All the people have a meal, but see on the handsome stage, Zhang Ru salutes to the wind curtain behind him.


    Respectfully, but see the wind curtain slowly out of a figure.


    "Your Majesty?" Countless Jinggu army surprise way.


    But Wang Xiong stepped out of the wind curtain slowly.


    So your majesty is here, too?


    "Your Majesty is here? I''m disgraced, old cow. Break it for me, and give it to me The Bull Demon King immediately summoned all his strength.


    As soon as Wang Xiong appeared, not only the Bull Demon King, but almost all the tiger clans, as well as all the army honoring the ancient, seemed to be full of strength. The original decline suddenly rose in excitement and reversed.


    As soon as Wang Xiong came out, he seemed to raise the morale of the whole army.In the middle of the air, the long sword that just broke through Sheng Hongjun''s sea god needle flew into Wang Xiong''s hands. The long sword was not a side object, it was Wang Xiong''s imperial sword, the Juxing sword.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the stage, Zhang Ru naturally stood up respectfully behind him.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the second grade eye in the sky and Sheng Hongjun in the distance.


    "New master of Si Mai? Why offend the Seven Sages of ancient times when we have the Phoenix Si Mai Wang Xiong looks at Sheng Hongjun lightly.


    Holding the needle of the sea god, Sheng Hongjun said coldly: "what name do I use? What''s your business? You''re the one who cares about your own business! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you use any name, even if you use Shengwang Xiong. However, the seven saints have great kindness in heaven and earth, just like the name of Pangu, which can''t be blasphemed! If there is no Seven Saints, the third yuan will come to an end, and heaven and earth are no longer there. If you dare to insult the grace of human beings, I will dare to destroy your disrespect Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha. I heard that Wang Xiong of the eastern Qin Dynasty had a powerful cover on all sides. I don''t believe it. Would you like to have a try?" Sheng Hongjun''s face showed a fierce look.


    "That''s what I mean!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, all the people in all directions were in a state of awe. Would Wang Xiong fight against Sheng Hongjun?


    This Sheng Hongjun is a woman of Zhou Gonggong. From the conversation just now, she is Zhou Tianyin''s mother. Isn''t it Wang Xiong''s mother-in-law? Wang Xiong wants to fight with her, isn''t it?


    However, Wang Xiong and Sheng Hongjun did not seem to have so many thoughts as others thought, but had already made tit for tat.


    Sheng Hongjun held up the pin of tranquilizing the sea god and used it with one stick. A huge stick shadow appeared in the void, just like a heavy blow to Wang Xiong.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one In Wang Xiong''s hand, the Juxing sword also cut out the emperor''s sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 29

    When Sheng Hongjun commanded the Phoenix army and Jinggu army to fight!


    No one noticed that a phoenix suddenly broke away from the team, and soon, with a dull look, flew back to the shadow kingdom again.


    There are too many Phoenix, the battlefield is too chaotic, no one pays attention to this single Phoenix.


    Of course, if Wang Xiong saw it, he would remember that Hong Jun used this move to control the four kings of spring, summer, autumn and winter on the fighting platform outside the Jianling gate, and let them shadow Wang Zhongyue together.


    At the moment, the Phoenix is almost the same. It flies back to the shadow king world.


    Deep in the shadow Kingdom, there are a group of mountains, rivers and buildings, but in the center, there are countless chains, which seem to connect the four sides of the void.


    At the other end of the chain, there were ten black giants locked in the chain. The giant was black and could not move.


    And around, there is a high platform, on which two men seem to be sitting.


    All around the Phoenix are respected by two people.


    As they watch ten chained black giants, they frown at the outside world.


    Just as they frowned, a cry came from the outside world.


    "Si Xi, Si Bei, are you blind? Not yet


    Outside Si Dong''s cry came.


    Now the two men look at each other.


    "Sisi, go ahead. I''ll watch here." One of the men said.


    "Good, Sibei, you can take good care of it!" Sisi stood up.


    "Don''t worry, these ten shadow kings are all bound by chains. They are forbidden and can''t run away! When you come back, we will continue to dig out their secrets! " Si Bei Shen Dao.


    "Good!" Sisi nodded.


    "Hoo!"


    Si Xi immediately flew out. Obviously, Su dingfang''s strength exceeded Sheng Hongjun''s expectation.


    There was chaos outside.


    Sibei continued to guard the ten black giants.


    The Phoenix, which has just been controlled, flies not far away, but no one finds a figure in black robe standing under its huge wings. The figure in black robe is not the high priest but who is it.


    The high priest looked at the ten imprisoned shadow kings and looked at Sibei.


    "The grass and tree Hongjun, who I seized, split six descendants and was attacked and suppressed by a group of Phoenix. Sheng Hongjun led the six descendants to establish Qisheng Daoyu and exterminate the shadow clan! Ha ha, Wang Xiong, you are really capable of provoking powerful people! " Exclaimed the high priest.


    "In those days, why did the grass and trees lurk and didn''t attack the shadow clan in advance? That''s because the shadow clan is so powerful that every one of the top ten shadow Kings is no worse than the grass and trees! Therefore, the grass and trees Hongjun has not started! Oh, I thought that Sheng Hongjun''s party succeeded only by sneaking on me. However, after Qisheng Daoyu destroyed the shadow clan, I realized that you didn''t see the six descendants of Mu Hongjun, you just needed a piece of skin! " Exclaimed the high priest.


    "You have the strength to deal with the shadow clan, but you need a skin to cover up your Phoenix identity? Win Hongjun? Ah, ha ha ha, have you killed the shadow clan and captured the ten shadow kings? " The high priest gazed at the imprisoned ten shadow kings.


    "Ten shadow kings, you are not living creatures in Pangu world. You are immortal people. You are the shadow family separated by Zhong Yue, the shadow king. You are the alien shadow family, not the living shadow family of heaven and earth!" The high priest stares at the ten giants.


    "Zhong Yue died, and I heard that his chart was also destroyed. However, as his descendants, you have the projection of his chart. For the immortal people, the chart determines the height of practice. These Phoenix are forcing you to hand over the projection of the chart of life? Oh, you are really tough. For two hundred years, you are not willing to say that they hate the Phoenix! " There was a sneer in the eyes of the high priest.


    Looking at Sibei not far away, the high priest looked again at the ten imprisoned shadow kings.


    "You Phoenix can''t get the secrets of the top ten shadow kings, but I can do it. How can I get them?" The high priest frowned.


    While the high priest pondered how to get the ten shadow kings.


    Not far from the high platform, Sibei''s pupil shrank abruptly and looked at the sudden Phoenix.


    "Hum, ignorant curfew, exchange control magic? Dare to come to the shadow kingdom Si Bei roared angrily.


    Suddenly, a finger of red light rushed away.


    "Oh!" The Phoenix controlled by the high priest roared.


    "Boom


    Is the strength of Sibei comparable to that of ordinary Phoenix? In an instant, it was pierced by the stick shaped red light. With a scream, the stick shaped red light went straight to the high priest.


    "Asshole! Found out! " The eyes of the high priest were cold.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the high priest held the dust and collided with the red light. The great shock suddenly lifted the high priest''s hat.


    "Are you? What kind of plants? Didn''t they suppress you in the ground and cheat those six fools to study you? What are you doing? " Si Bei was surprised.The high priest was found angry in his eyes?


    "Shadow kings, I am the high priest, who invaded the gate of Jianling in ancient times, or was it my way?" Cried the high priest to the ten great shadow kings.


    The ten imprisoned shadow kings looked up at the high priest and frowned one by one.


    More than 100000 years ago, the foreign army was led by Zhong Yue, the king of the shadow clan. Zhong Yue was the head of the 108 Route Army. His descendants, the shadow clan, also had a tremendous pride.


    For the high priest, the ordinary shadow clan actually does not think highly of it.


    At the moment, the high priest announced his name, and the ten shadow kings did not feel too excited.


    "I''ll get you out of here now!" Cried the high priest.


    "How dare you Si Bei roared angrily.


    "Boom


    The high priest and Sibei fought against each other. For a while, the flame of the Phoenix and countless snake vines were blooming, and other internal Phoenix joined the battle.


    "Boom!"


    Under the fierce war, the whole shadow kingdom is a roar. It''s a mess.


    The ten shadow kings were not excited by the appearance of the high priest. They also stayed in a yuan society and suffered for 200 years. They understood that these outsiders imprisoned themselves for the projection of their own chart and for their own creation.


    Apart from the king, who would come to rescue these ghosts?


    The ten shadow kings lowered their heads, regardless of the outside world.


    However, no one noticed that the controlled Phoenix, which had just been pierced by Sibei, fell to the ground, and a sudden shadow appeared in its shadow.


    The shadow was close to the ground and floated in front of the ten shadow kings.


    At the moment, countless Phoenix and high priest fight, but no one pays attention to this shadow.


    No, someone noticed that ten imprisoned shadow kings found this shadow in a very sensitive moment.


    "Shadow family? There are still descendants who are not dead? " A shadow king said in surprise.


    "You go, don''t come here!" Another shadow King anxiously said.


    That shadow is not a bystander, but Wang Xiong''s uncle, the Lord of the temple of death in Eastern Qin Dynasty, the king of hell!


    "You ancestors, the next generation of Hades is late, now save your ancestors!" Hades is also excited.


    The blood sword in the hand cuts to a chain instantly.


    "Boom


    The chain burst into a burst of black light, and the Hades flew out.


    "It''s no use. Go away. Sheng Jiutian put the chain down by himself. No one can untie it! Once found...! " A shadow king said with a bitter smile.


    However, just half of the speech, the shadow sound suddenly stopped.


    "King?" A shadow king looked at Hades in disbelief.


    The Hades'' hat was lifted to reveal his face.


    This, this is Zhong Yue? What does Zhong Yue look like?


    "My name is Hades. Don''t worry. The army of Eastern Qin will soon control this place. I will save you!" The Hades said confidently.


    The ten big shadow kings looked at each other, looked at each other, and their eyes turned red.


    "Wait, old fellows, wait!"


    "The king is back, our king is back!"


    "We have been waiting for many years to gather all the people who have the power of separation to wait for the reincarnation of the king."


    "Reincarnation of the king, reincarnation of the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ten shadow kings looked ecstatic.


    "What?" The Hades showed a puzzled look.


    "Wang, come here, take my hand, hold my hand!" A shadow King exclaimed in surprise.


    The king of the underworld walked forward and grasped the shadow King''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    But see, that shadow King whole body, immediately rolling strength toward the nether body.


    "Ancestor, you are...!" The Hades exclaimed.


    "These forces are yours and yours. The king''s chart is broken. However, our chart is yours. All our things are yours. The king split up. We have been waiting for you for more than 100000 years. Finally, Wang, now, I will return everything to you!" Said the shadow king, who was imprisoned in chains.


    Other shadow Kings also had their hands close to the shadow king. For a time, countless forces around him poured into the body of Hades.


    "You, you...!" The Hades said in surprise.


    At that time, it was just like a faint circle of light at the foot of the king.


    "Wang, this was originally yours, and now it''s all back to you!" Said the ten shadow kings.


    The ten big shadow King''s body slowly weakened.


    "How can you..." The king of Hades was astonished.


    "We are separated from you, just return to the mother''s body. Wang, don''t blame yourself, and once we disappear, the restriction on the chain will be felt and will be known by Sheng Jiutian. Wang, when we give you everything, please leave quickly, leave quickly, and don''t be found by Sheng Jiutian!" Said a shadow king."Wang, we are satisfied to see you come back from your reincarnation. Wang, some shadow families have betrayed us and betrayed you. You should be careful. They are now subject to nine days. You must be careful!" Another shadow king said.


    "Be careful, my king! Careful is better than nine days Said the shadow kings.


    With that, the rolling power poured into the body of the nether, while the body of the ten shadow kings seemed to melt into a burst of black smoke.


    In the distance, the high priest and Si Bei suddenly changed their faces.


    "Who? Dare to rob us of our nature Si Bei exclaimed.


    But now, Hades has put on his hat, no one can see his face.


    "Son of a bitch, what kind of rhetoric do you use? What kind of rhetoric did you use when the ten shadow families cheated you The high priest was also shocked and angry.


    The battle between the high priest and Sibei came to an end.


    However, the ten shadow kings below have disappeared, and a large number of chains are hanging on the ground.


    The king of the underworld solemnly saluted the ten shadow kings and shot them out of the realm of the shadow kings.


    At this moment, the world of shadow kings seems to be crumbling with the disappearance of the top ten shadow kings.


    "Stop!" And the high priest said in astonishment.


    "Get out of here, the shadow kingdom is going to crumble!" Si Bei also exclaimed.


    And just as everyone rushes out. Suddenly, a burst of light came from the outside.


    Under a roar, it seems that the outside world is a huge noise.


    "Ah, Sheng Hongjun is dead!" I don''t know who in the outside world yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 30

    Tiangongjie, shangshufangkou!


    Lu Yang came step by step and went to the entrance of shangshufang, but Wang Zhongyang was stopped.


    "Commander Wang, I want to report to your majesty about the Qizhou military aircraft camp!" Lu Yang looks at Wang Zhongyang.


    Wang Feiyang said with a wry smile: "please wait a moment, Lord Lu. Your majesty has made an account before. At this moment, no one is allowed to disturb you! Your majesty has very important things to do! "


    "Oh?" Lu Yang was slightly stunned.


    After all, Lu Yang didn''t break in any more. He asked Wang Zhongquan to send a message for him. As soon as he got news, he immediately summoned him.


    In the library.


    Wang Xiong sits in front of his desk. At this moment, Wang Xiong''s projection went to Qisheng mountain and defeated Hongjun.


    According to the truth, it is not separated from the ancient times, the two times can not be synchronized. At the moment, it''s just a projection of the body, just like the past separation travel, there is no need to be so focused.


    However, at the moment, Wang Kai was extremely dignified and motionless.


    Wang Xiong''s eyebrows, that little cinnabar, bloomed a little red light.


    Cinnabar is not a side object. It is really Wang Xiong''s blood spirit bead, which can open up a dream world.


    At the same time, far above the Shuai stage at the foot of Qisheng mountain, Wang Xiong''s projection body flashed a little red light, as if in synchronization with the body.


    Holding Juque sword in his hand, Wang Xiong immediately cut out the strongest sword.


    There are three types of the sword of the son of heaven


    With a wave from his heart, he put away the second grade Tianyan and returned to Shuai Tai to protect Zhang Ru.


    The Bull Demon King also returned to the marshal stage at the time of the golden harvest.


    "Emperor Wu! According to your Majesty''s order, we have withdrawn our troops. You are responsible for the disposal of this Si Mai Feng Huang! " Zhang Ru said.


    Zhang Ru''s mouth makes Su dingfang frown slightly.


    Is this a matter of Si Mai Phoenix?


    That Sheng Hongjun was killed. Do you want to be the shopkeeper of Dongqin?


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong will come back later. What do you say? How do you account for it?


    Although Su dingfang didn''t need to explain to Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong, it was obvious that they would make a scene when they came back.


    What''s more, these Si Mai Phoenix are just a group of mess. They don''t listen to me.


    Su dingfang was very angry.


    Numerous Phoenix is also a group of Phoenix without head, chaotic.


    Qisheng mountain is in a mess.


    Under the arrangement of Zhang Ru, Jing Gu''s army retreated quickly. Si Mai and Fenghuang wanted to revenge. However, they were in a mess and couldn''t be stopped.


    In this way, the ancient army and the tiger army, arranged by Zhang Ru, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    All the people in Dongqin are gone?


    Not far away, the shadow king world also instantly collapsed, all the Phoenix flew out.


    The high priest stood in a dark place, looking at the scene in front of him, feeling mixed for a moment.


    According to the truth, the eastern Qin Dynasty has really wiped out the seven victory realm, and Wang Xiong''s bet won.


    Can, the East Qin Dynasty also timely withdraw? Withdraw? Although the high priest also saw that there was a mess in front of him and that Dongqin was retreating, no one could say that he was afraid.


    Because what is the purpose of respecting the ancient army? It''s not aggression, but justice for the seven sages. Now, justice has been done. Why stay?


    What''s wrong if we don''t want to benefit when the goal is achieved?


    Dongqin was withdrawn.


    The whole shadow continent is in chaos.


    Although Su dingfang''s strength is strong, it is only a projection after all. For a time, it can not maintain the chaos here.


    The remaining disciples of Qisheng Taoism also scattered in despair. As for Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong''s revenge.


    No one is waiting.


    At the first time, the war was sent out by countless spies to all parts of the world. The news was too terrible. All the powerful people in the eastern sky were shocked by the rise of the eastern Qin Tianting.


    How overbearing!


    Someone else used a name to make you angry?


    If one word doesn''t agree, it will destroy people''s territory? You''re the one who follows me prospers and the one who goes against me dies!


    For a moment, how many forces were afraid of the eastern Qin court. It was not easy to provoke the eastern Qin Dynasty, and so was Wang Xiong!


    At that time, numerous forces in dongtianjing adjusted their strategies to the eastern Qin Dynasty. Among them, the strong men of the seven continents were all in mourning.


    ---------


    LingXiao City, study.


    Finally, the reflection of Wang Xiong''s "collapse" came to an end.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong took a long breath.


    Give me a wave.


    "Hum!"


    Sheng Hongjun, who was just killed in Qisheng mountain, appears in Wang Xiong''s upper study. At this moment, his clothes have been changed. And looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Wang Xiong looks at Sheng Hongjun with a light smile.


    Sheng Hongjun looked around at the study, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes: "when did you begin to know?""A month ago, when I was promoted to Tianting, Zhou Gonggong came to me and sent me an invitation. In fact, in that invitation, there was a private letter mixed with it, and others didn''t know it!" Wang explained.


    "Zhou Gonggong asked for your help?" Sheng Hongjun said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "yes, that''s why I used the Jinggu army as a cover to set up a month to smooth out the seven victory territory. Within a month, Zhou Gonggong will go to your place to cooperate, and everything will change naturally! Previously, the purpose of bringing Ji zhurong here was to let Zhou Gonggong have a perfect absence. Zhou Gonggong is an old actor. It''s just like the real thing


    "Cluck, yes, I thought he really and Ji zhurong killed red eyes!" Sheng Hongjun said with a smile.


    "After all, I cut you off and let you" feign death "free! senior! Next, let''s wait for the week to come! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Sheng Hongjun nodded: "my name is Sheng Si!"


    "Sheng Si!" Wang Xiong nodded and looked at Zhou Tianyin''s mother strangely.


    Sheng Si, the mother of Zhou Tianyin, is also Ji nianian''s grandmother!


    PS: on the homepage of 17k novel, there is a voting window for "2018 golden Festival". You are interested to vote for "above the sky". It doesn''t matter if you can''t! Take a look if you are interested!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 31

    Sometimes, a lot of things are causal!


    It''s just like the Qizhou military aircraft camp and the four literary ministers. Even though there are so many talented people in heaven and innumerable schemes, they can''t be more effective than Wang Xiong''s one visit to Qisheng Daoyu!


    After Wang Xiong destroyed Daoyu with one sword, the powerful forces in the seven continents were immediately counselled!


    There were strong people who were unconvinced before. When I thought about how much he had offended Dong Qin, all of a sudden, the whole person was a little scared and silly.


    When the first three Daoists died, Wang Xiong''s Qi had already dissipated a lot. Why destroy Qisheng Daoyu? Because of the name of several ancestors, Wang Xiong was upset!


    Just because someone else''s name doesn''t feel comfortable, he will destroy his realm.


    What was it that we set up a bureau to kill Wang Xiong in the pure land of ghost Valley? What''s more, in the past two years, we have been attacking the East Qincheng lake and killing the generals and officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty. What is this?


    Will Wang Xiong spare me?


    Rao? There is one kind that can be forgiven, that is, surrender to the eastern Qin Dynasty, but what about other people?


    All the materials of Wang Xiong in the past are in front of him.


    Wang Xiong won''t make trouble on purpose. However, no one who provokes him will come to a good end. The best end is to submit to Dongqin.


    Yushuigu, that''s because nangonglang pleads.


    But what about us?


    When Wang Zong''s elders come back to assassinate the elders one after another, it''s better to assassinate the elders one by one.


    Look at those who surrendered to the eastern Qin Dynasty. Now they have a better life than before.


    Isn''t it just a name? Is the name important, or the life important!


    In this way, Qizhou military aircraft battalion received a good report. It was strange to see Lu Yang and others.


    "Willing to submit again?" Zhang Ru looks at an official in front of her.


    "Yes, before the officials of the Ministry of rites started to stir up trouble, they scared themselves, and they immediately dropped down. We racked our brains and prepared the arrangements according to their gratitude and resentment. All of them were useless!" The official said with a wry smile.


    "The king sold us a magic weapon, and then he gave us a one-off apology, and then he gave us a magic weapon."


    "So are the officials of the Ministry of punishment. They help to find the loopholes in their laws, and when they jumped out, they confessed to their sins in terror."


    "Our Hubu also wanted to buy out some kind of goods from one city to another. As a result, they opened their official warehouses and let us take them at will."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The report of all the officials made the Qizhou military aircraft camp strange.


    After a long time, a group of counsellors appeased God. I feel that all the arrangements I made some time ago are in vain.


    "It''s a good thing!" Lu Yang finally set the tone.


    "Yes, in this way, there are more than half of the territory of the seven continents, so it''s no need to blow the meeting!" Han Fei also said with a wry smile.


    "It''s still a little waste!" Nangong Lang said.


    "A little what?" People look at Nangong Lang.


    "Tired heart!" Nangong Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha...!" The officials burst into laughter.


    "Seven continents, it will be easier next. What about shadow land?" LV Yang looks at Zhang Ru curiously.


    "Yingzhidizhou was occupied by Qisheng Daoyu in the past. Ten days ago, 90% of the cities were awed by them. Although there are still many places in the city that have not been dredged up, with the complete destruction of Qisheng Daoyu, they have no intention of resisting!" Zhang Ru nodded.


    "One tenth left? Hehe, we didn''t do it, but we just put it there. I see, which force dares to stretch out his hand at random! " Zhang Ru said confidently.


    Hand in hand?


    Are you kidding? At this time, the morale and reputation of the eastern Qin Tianting are already in the ascendant. Who dares to pull out his teeth at this time?


    The seven continents, together with the land of shadow, are already fat to the mouth. Zhang Ru and Lu Yang are extremely confident.


    -----------


    LingXiao City, study.


    There were only four people in the library.


    Wang Xiong, Wang Zhongquan, Sheng Si and Zhou Gonggong.


    However, at the moment, Zhou Gonggong is blue and blue all over, and his face is swollen.


    "Oh, I''m still waiting for you and Ji zhurong to come and revenge on me in Dongqin. How did you do this?" Wang Xiong smiles at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Bah, I didn''t do it for you!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "For me?" Wang Xiong smiles at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Of course, for your sake, if I don''t fight with Ji zhurong, you think you still have peace in Lingxiao city? Believe it or not, how many forces are staring at you in LingXiao City, waiting for me to come back from the battle with Zhu Rong, the old man, to see Si''er dead and burst into emotion, and come to you to seek revenge! " Zhou Gonggong stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid?" Wang Xiong said with a slight smile."Don''t get cheap and sell good. If it wasn''t for me and old Master Zhu Rong, if it wasn''t for me and old Master Zhu Rong, now I can only fall on the couch to heal. You have become a pile of ruins here!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Maybe, but now it seems that everything is in good condition." Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Hum, I thought, you boy, you went to the body, but you were very good. You asked Su dingfang to help you. You are really perfunctory..." Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "So many eyes were fixed on her. At that time, no one but me could take Sheng Si away quietly. If I were there, Sheng Si would have died. Some people would have guessed that she was a feigned death. Only when I projected it, and the projection collapsed, could everyone die and feel that Sheng Si was really dead! Do you know how much the collapse of one of my projections is to my vitality? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, you have a conscience, but you are not cheap, at least, you have the shadow of the island!" Zhou Gonggong didn''t agree with him.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "it''s easy for you to say that I''ve killed Sheng Hongjun, which is equivalent to a feud with the forces behind Sheng Hongjun. Next, I have to face a lot of pressure!"


    "Isn''t it Si Mai Phoenix? So did Su dingfang. As a result, he didn''t take over Si Mai Feng Huang and ran away. Su dingfang robbed a Ding Hai Shen needle! " Zhou Gonggong was angry.


    "Si Mai Phoenix is gone. Su dingfang did not take over Si Mai Phoenix. However, do you think that the only force behind the victory of Si is Si Mai Phoenix?" Wang Kai said with a sneer.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face was stiff. Obviously, Wang Kai in front of him was not easy to fool.


    On one side, Sheng Si got up and gave a slight salute to Wang Xiong: "thank you very much, Emperor Qin!"


    However, Wang Kai immediately hid away.


    "There''s no need to pay attention to it!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Si''er, don''t get used to him. Tianyin was cheated by him, and he gave birth to Niannian. Don''t be polite to him!" Zhou Gonggong immediately said.


    Wang Xiong glared around Gonggong.


    "Read? The son of Tianyin? " Sheng Si sighed slightly.


    "Sheng Si? Let me continue to call you Shengsi. I want to know who is threatening you? How much ability do you have to make Mr. Zhou play with me Wang Kai frowned.


    After a while, she didn''t dare to talk about it.


    After a long time, Sheng Si just smile bitterly.


    "I don''t know!" Sheng Si said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t know?" Zhou Gonggong also frowned at Sheng Si.


    "He''s my adoptive father. I''ve never seen his face. He''s always wearing a mask. I can''t tell a man from a woman. He often wears a black robe. He''s also a phoenix!" Sheng Si recalled.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong said curiously.


    "He is very strong, very strong, strong, I follow him, I have never met anyone is his opponent, anyone, any strong, as long as a move, can subdue or kill, as long as one move! Never use a second trick! " Sheng Si recalled.


    "Si Mai skills were all handed down to us by him. The four new Taizu of Si Mai were also his teaching methods. To be exact, it was he who rebuilt the new Si pulse. I, I just! I''m just his puppet! " Sheng Si recalled.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    Sheng Si ignored Zhou Gonggong and continued to recall.


    "In the past, it was he who arranged for me to approach Gonggong first, and then asked me to persuade Gonggong to go out for the war, and then Zhu Rongsheng and I had Tianyin to stimulate Gonggong! Then, he took me to the shadow Island, which was dealt with secretly by the four great Taizu of Si Mai and six snake and rattan clans. I came here and asked me to be the leader of Qisheng Taoism. The six snake and rattan clans were given the surname "Sheng" Sheng Si recalled.


    "Oh?"


    "A few years ago, Ji Cao was suddenly sent to me. I was scared. I was afraid that Ji zhurong would know about it. Later, I knew that Ji zhurong had a false alarm. I guess Ji zhurong has his control over him." Sheng Si recalled.


    "Use you to provoke Ji zhurong and me? Why? What do I have to provoke? " Zhou Gonggong glared angrily.


    "I don''t know. His purpose seems to be to make you one of the nine Qin Dynasties." Sheng Si recalled.


    "I opened up nanqin step by step, with his impetus?" Zhou Gonggong was shocked.


    "He thought that Zhou Gonggong could be controlled, and then let the controllable Zhou Gonggong enter the ranks of the nine kings of Daqin in order to deal with Ying Sihai?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "I don''t know his specific purpose, no one has seen his true face, he is very strong, very strong, very strong!" Sheng Si recalled.


    "Who is he?" Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "His name is shengjiutian!" Sheng Si recalled.


    "More than nine days?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Obviously, there was a yuan society in ancient times. Wang Xiong had never heard of this name. Sheng Si was a strong man who had just entered the fourteenth grade. In front of Sheng Jiutian, she did not dare to resist?Sheng Jiutian, what he wants to deal with is Ying Sihai?


    "Phoenix people? Is there such a strong one? " Wang Xiong frowned and thought.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong looked at each other.


    "Ancestor of Phoenix?" The two said the name almost at the same time.


    Sheng Jiutian is the ancestor of Phoenix and the Xuannu?


    If the Phoenix ancestor, most of them can make sense, because the Phoenix ancestor should have such strength. Wang Xiong has seen the Phoenix ancestor''s hand. Secondly, the Phoenix ancestor controls the eight veins of the Phoenix extremely fiercely, and Ji zhurong listens to the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Maybe Sheng Jiutian is the ancestor of the Phoenix. She is also arranging the world. However, the only thing that I can''t understand is that if Sheng Jiutian is the ancestor of Phoenix, why should she be so secretive? The character of the Phoenix ancestor is very publicized Wang Kai looks slightly complicated.


    "Phoenix clan, such strength, I really can''t think of anyone else!" Zhou Gonggong is also firm, shengjiutian is the ancestor of Phoenix.


    "Wait and see." Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    "This feud, can''t just let it go!" A grim light flashed in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    "According to what Si''er said, he was responsible for the death of my father and the suffering of Si''er and me. Ha ha ha ha ha, now that I know, how can I make him happy? How can he continue to be his pawn? " Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    "Work together, forget it, don''t mess with him!" Sheng Si was afraid of Tao.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at his own woman''s fear, and his heart was full of ferocity.


    "No way. I''ll repay him a hundred times for his insults to us." Zhou Gonggong said fiercely.


    PS: on the homepage of 17k novel, there is a voting window for "2018 golden Festival". You are interested to vote for "above the sky". It doesn''t matter if you can''t! Take a look if you are interested!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 32

    Zhou Gonggong quietly left Lingxiao city with Sheng Si!


    Wang Xiong watched Zhou Gonggong go away with a slightly complicated look.


    "Your Majesty, according to the preparation of Zhou Gonggong, in less than a month, nanqin Xianting will be promoted to nanqin Tianting. Does your majesty still want to go?" Wang Feiyang frowned and whispered.


    The killing of "victory over Hongjun" is tantamount to completely "offending" Zhou Gonggong. At the moment, the eastern and southern Qin Dynasties, in the eyes of outsiders, should be extremely sensitive.


    "Go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Go?" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong, this contradiction can not be easily ended, I must go! Besides, if I don''t go...! " Wang Xiong''s eyebrows are deeply locked.


    Wang Xiong still remembers the calculation that Sakyamuni brought Amitabha. Wang Xiong and his three children will die in the southern heaven.


    It''s just like Wang Xiong''s heavy calculation.


    "Your Majesty, just now Shengsi mentioned that Qisheng Daoyu was aimed at Dongqin, which was the will of" shengjiutian ". This time, Dongqin destroyed Qisheng Daoyu, I''m afraid...!" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    Although Wang Feiyang did not dare to disobey Wang Xiong''s will, he tried his best to dissuade him when it came to Wang Xiong''s safety.


    However, Dongqin killed Qisheng Daoyu. Sheng Jiutian will surely retaliate. At this time, Dongqin is also in danger. Your majesty should not travel far away!


    Wang Xiong looked at Wang Feiyang and realized that Wang Feiyang was worried about himself.


    "I understand. However, Zhou Gonggong''s return to the southern heaven territory is also to deal with shengjiutian''s forces. Since Zhou Gonggong began to target shengjiutian, shengjiutian should not fight on both lines! Moreover, according to Sheng Si''s description, his pride would not have done so. If I went to nantianjing, he would certainly do it in nantianjing! Therefore, if I go to the southern heaven, on the contrary, to attract the eyes of Sheng Jiutian, it will make the eastern Qin Tianting safer! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But, your majesty...!" Wang Zhongyang is still worried.


    "Well, I have made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade you any more." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Feiyang sighed slightly: "yes!"


    "According to Zhou Gonggong''s speed, it should not be long before we start. How much do you know about the situation of nantianjing?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "I know about the situation, but the southern guard is in charge of the information!" Wang Zhongyang said.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "In fact, the southern heaven realm is simpler than the eastern one, with one big, two small and scattered forces!" Wang Zhongyang said.


    "Oh?"


    "Nantianjing, a big force, is called" baijiage "! The two small schools are Xianting of the southern Qin Dynasty and the great Zhou Xianting, and the others are scattered small forces. Of course, there may be some hidden families, which have not been found out yet, but, as far as it is concerned, these three forces are the strongest! " Wang explained.


    "One big and two small, baijiage, Dazhou Xianting and nanqin Xianting? The great Zhou Xianting belonged to Ji zhurong, and the southern Qin Xianting belonged to Zhou Gonggong. What kind of influence is this strongest Baijia pavilion? " Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "Baijiage is a Taoist realm! But this Dao domain is more powerful than the seven victory Dao domain Wang Zhongyang''s thinking is very important.


    "Oh?"


    "Thirty six continents in the southern sky, and ten continents are occupied by baijiage, which is the most powerful force in the southern sky! The master of a hundred garrisons is better than Lear Wang explained.


    "Better than Lear? Is it a puppet who can win nine days Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, where does Wang Xiong dare to underestimate this victory nine days.


    Although I have never heard of it, each puppet is at least a master of the Taoist realm.


    Daoyu, corresponding to heaven!


    "Baijia Pavilion, it is said, recreates the pattern of contention among hundreds of schools of thought in the middle ancient times. The old slave went to consult Han Fei, and Han Fei also confirmed that there was a school in Baijia Pavilion called Famen, which was actually the canon of Legalists in the middle ancient times, and Li Er was better than Li Er. He was in charge of the daomen gate in Baijia Pavilion and held the holy scroll of Tao Te Ching! According to the legend of his disciples, it is difficult to penetrate into the depths of Baijia Pavilion because of its strict hierarchy. However, from its general understanding, it can be divided into Taoism, Confucianism, Mo, FA, yin and Yang, etc.! " Wang Zhongyang recalled.


    "Baijiage, does it represent the contention of a hundred schools of thought in the Middle Ages? Ah, this is one of the pavilions of the hundred families There was a flash of gravity in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes, in the past, I only thought it was better than lear! Now it seems that the most powerful one should be the victory of nine days! What a mystery! Reappear a medieval era? " Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Sheng Li Er is the man who wins Jiutian. Zhou Gonggong wants revenge, that is, he wants to take the baijiage! It''s a big war Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to go?" Wang Feiyang seems to be reluctant.


    "Go! I also want to see what the so-called medieval contention of a hundred schools of thought looks like! " Wang Xiong showed a trace of solemnity.


    "The old slave went with him? Or, ask Han Fei to follow? After all, Mr. Han Fei was also a legalist at the end of the middle ages. Look, your majesty...! " Wang Zhongyang advised."Personnel, I''ve made a decision. I''ll go with me as soon as I''ll arrange the affairs of the court these two days." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang can only sigh.


    During the two days, Wang Xiong arranged the affairs of the court and selected three of the officials to accompany him.


    The three are Zhang Ru, shebi corpse and Bull Demon King!


    Si Xin and other people all stayed in the eastern Qin Dynasty, guarding the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and continued to collect the seven continents and shadow land continents.


    In the morning.


    Wang Xiong called on the three people, quietly left the eastern Qin Tianting, and went straight to the southern heaven.


    This is extremely dangerous. Naturally, Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to ostentation.


    ----------------


    the next morning, yaochi!


    "I''m so angry that you, you, you don''t want to watch me?" Ye Hechi is angry at a group of tigers.


    "Little Lord, we didn''t expect your majesty to leave quietly." A tiger demon said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Xiong, you big villain, you said you took me there!" Ye Hechi is wronged and scolded.


    At the moment, He Xiong is still afraid of Wang Xiong''s going to the heaven, but he doesn''t know who he wants to go to.


    Ye Hechi made a lot of noise in yaochi, but without Wang Xiong, everything changed very interesting.


    "Hum! Come back, I want you to look good! " Ye Hechi said gloomily.


    In Ye Hechi''s exasperation, Wang Feiyang comes to the news, and his eyebrows are locked.


    Others don''t know why Wang Xiong didn''t bring ye Hechi, but Wang Zhongyang understood.


    It''s the trip to the southern sky. It''s really dangerous. Wang Xiong doesn''t want Ye Hechi to be dangerous.


    Don''t let Chi Chi go into danger. What should Wang Xiong do?


    Wang Feiyang watched Wang Xiong grow up. In addition to loyalty, he also had a family relationship. He didn''t want Wang Xiong to die. But what can Wang Xiong do?


    After looking at Ye Hechi, Wang Feiyang bit his teeth: "little Lord Ye he, do you know why your majesty doesn''t let you go to the southern heaven?"


    "He still treats me as a child and thinks that I will hinder him from doing things!" Ye Hechi''s aggrieved nose is slightly sour.


    "No, you misunderstood your majesty!" Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "Misunderstanding? Isn''t it? He always treats me as a child! " Red immediately aggrieved way.


    "Little Lord Ye he, can you contact the supreme one, ye he worships heaven?" Wang Zhongyang asked.


    "I don''t know where my grandfather has gone! But...! " Red to the mouth of words, suddenly a meal.


    Wang Zhongyang asked Ye Helian Jiang and them. Unfortunately, no one can contact Ye Helian. However, Chi Chi''s words seem to have a little possibility. Wang Feiyang''s heart was filled with joy.


    "I''ll tell you the truth! Your majesty may be worried about his life if he goes to the southern sky! " Wang Zhongyang said.


    "No way, Wang Kai is the best!" Ye Hechi glared.


    "It is true that you should know about your Majesty''s children..." Wang Zhongyang explained the calculation brought by Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "There must be a death? How can it be! " Ye Hechi immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Feiyang sighed slightly: "Your Majesty has sent someone to place his three children. If the three children do not go to the southern heaven, if your majesty goes there, there will be one death. It is doomed to be...!"


    "No, no!" Red red immediately exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty really doesn''t want you to be in danger." Wang Zhongyang sighed.


    "Why did he go? He''s a fool. If he doesn''t, he''ll do it." Chi Chi is worried about Wang Xiong.


    "Therefore, the old slave braved to disobey your Majesty''s will and revealed it to you. I hope you can use your method to invite Ye he, the tiger ancestor, to worship heaven. Please!" Wang Zhongyang salutes Ye Hechi.


    "Manager Wang, you don''t have to do this. I know. I won''t sit back and watch." Ye Hechi immediately stopped Wang Feiyang.


    Thank you Wang Zhongyang said gratefully.


    Seeing off Wang Feiyang, ye Hechi frowned and thought.


    "Grandfather, I know you are doing something important. It''s not convenient to come back, but this time, I''m sorry, grandfather, I can''t let Wang Xiong have anything to do!" Ye Hechi bit his teeth.


    ---------


    one day later. Zhenwu Dizhou!


    "What about people? Red red Ye helianjiang said to the maids who had just awakened.


    "No, I don''t know. We suddenly felt dizzy. We..."! Woo Hoo Hoo Several tiger maid immediately knelt down and cried.


    "Asshole, asshole, let you protect Chi Chi, I''ll go away for a while, I''ll go away for a while!" Ye Helian river was startled and angry.


    On one side, yehelian River also frowned into a Sichuan character: "Chi Chi said that she wanted to go out to play and have a good breath. Previously, we asked us to find a blue cloud fruit for her to eat. When we turned around and came back, it was gone? Lianjiang, don''t be angry


    "Can I not be angry? You see, this is red blood, red blood! Chi Chi has been kidnapped! " Ye Helian river was startled and angry.There is indeed a bloodstain on a stone. What''s more, it''s the words left by Ye Hechi''s blood.


    ----


    Ye hefengtian, within a month, I will eat this little tiger in baijiage in nantianjing. If you can find me, you will have a share. If you can''t find me, I will take it alone! Ha ha ha ha!


    ----


    looking at the words written with red blood, ye helianjiang''s two brothers felt numb.


    "Is this father''s enemy?" Ye helianjiang looks ugly.


    "It seems! He wrote a blood book with his blood. This time, Chi Chi...! " Yehelian river is also anxious.


    "Contact dad, use the tiger blood vessel divine lead technique, let dad know...!" Ye helianjiang said.


    "But dad is...!"


    "Third brother, what''s the matter? Chi Chi is going to die. You''re hesitating, and Chichi is gone. What Dad does is big, but how big can he be Yehelian River anxious road.


    "All right." Yehelian river said with a bitter smile.


    -----------


    in LingXiao City, Wang Feiyang listened to the report from the Qingyi guards.


    "Is there anyone else besides Yeh Chichi who is missing?" Wang Zhongyang asked.


    "No one of the tiger people was injured, but ye Hechi''s maid was in a coma. Now everything is all right. Oh, the Tu Xing is also missing!" Said the green guard.


    "Go down!" Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Tsing Yi Weidun left.


    Wang Feiyang looked at the south, but he said softly: "Ye Hechi, your safety is the only condition for recalling ye hefengtian! Thank you very much this time. I hope you and your majesty can return safely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 33

    Western Heaven!


    Emperor Xian of the Western Qin Dynasty went to his study.


    Zhou Tianyin drew eight pictures of Phoenix on the desk in front of Zhou Tianyin. If the Lord of Phoenix veins saw these eight pictures, he would recognize them at a glance. These are eight true Huang pictures! Because each pulse Phoenix Lord, each has a pair.


    The so-called true Phoenix map is actually the heaven and earth movement map of the ancestor of the eight pulse Phoenix after the creation of heaven and earth. It is the condensation diagram of Pangu''s Yin skill. It is said that it is the Phoenix nationality''s skill, rather than Pangu''s Yin power skill.


    This is different from the inheritance left by the ancestors of the eight veins in the world of three mountains. Ji Niannian, Jiang Shang, and Su dingfang got the inheritance of the ancestors of the three veins, which is what the ancestors of the phoenix of the three veins have learned and understood all his life.


    The level of zhenhuangtu must be higher than that of the Phoenix ancestor, but it also needs higher understanding. Although the eight true Phoenix pictures have been handed down in the eight pulse Phoenix, none of the Phoenix has realized more powerful skills than its ancestor.


    Few people know that the real reason why it is difficult to understand the eight true Huang pictures is the lack of the ninth one.


    Only Zhou Tianyin, the body of Yao Ji in his previous life, got the ninth picture from zuhuang.


    The ninth picture, which overlaps with these eight pictures, can make Zhou Tianyin see too many secrets.


    Over the years, Zhou Tianyin has been shut up, but his accomplishments have made rapid progress without the knowledge of others. We can see the importance of the ninth picture, which is why the Phoenix ancestor tried his best to know the secrets of the eight pictures.


    At the moment, Zhou Tianyin slowly put the letter sent by Wang Xiong in the eight pictures.


    "Hum!"


    The ninth picture overlaps it.


    Through this letter, Zhou Tianyin seems to see a picture after picture. In the picture, it is the picture of Wang Xiong writing a letter. At that time, he was talking with his minister.


    Listening to the deduced picture, Zhou Tianyin''s pupil shrinks.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Zhou Tianyin waves his hand, the eight real Huang pictures on the table disappear instantly. At the same time, Zhou Tianyin also knows the reason.


    "I was still wondering why you sent me an inexplicable letter. Some people in nantianjing have evil intentions towards nianniannian, so they are not allowed to go to nantianjing. It turns out that you got Amitabha Buddha''s calculation. You and your three children will die?" Zhou Tianyin looks ugly.


    "Hum, you are really a good father. You send people separately to forbid their children to go to the South sky. As a result, you go by yourself? Are you going to stop them? " Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold.


    "Why don''t you explain it to me! How can you carry such a thing on your own? You are not a good father indeed There is a complaint in Zhou Tianyin''s voice.


    Silence for a long time, Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are changeable.


    Although Zhou Tianyin is complaining about Wang Xiong, his deduction of Amitabha is like a bone sticking in his throat at the moment.


    Death?


    Wang Xiong, three children, why do you die?


    Zhou Tianyin had several impulses and wanted to inform LAN Liyan and Su Qinghuan, but he could bear it. Several times, he even wanted to send Longji and Wang Peng to nantianjing, but he still resisted.


    "Alas Zhou Tianyin sighed slightly.


    After a long time, Zhou Tianyin sighed, "Chuan Ji Niannian came to see me!"


    Outside the study room, a sudden should drink.


    Soon, Ji Nian read to the upper study, saw Zhou Tianyin, a complex look: "see your majesty!"


    After all, Ji Niannian didn''t call her mother.


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Ji Niannian. After a while of silence, he said, "I wanted to inform your brother and sister, but after all, you are the eldest son of Wang Xiong."


    "Ah? Mother, what do you say Ji Niannian doesn''t understand.


    Zhou Tianyin didn''t hide it. He told Ji Niannian what he had just deduced.


    "What?" Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    "Your grandfather, Zhou Gonggong, is going to be promoted to Tianting. Please send me an invitation." Zhou Tianyin said.


    "Yes, it''s just, I didn''t expect it!" Ji Niannian''s face was extremely ugly.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Niang, long Ji and Wang Peng don''t let them know any more. I just want to know! Thank you Ji Niannian said immediately.


    "Wang Xiong told you not to go!" Zhou Tianyin looks at Ji Niannian.


    "I must go! Niang, if the deduction is false, it''s OK. If it''s true Dad can''t die! I''m going to save Dad Ji Niannian said immediately.


    "If it is true, if Wang Xiong does not die, you will die!" Zhou Tianyin looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Maybe it''s fake. Besides, dad will try to save me as long as he is alive! Mother, I will go in secret. Don''t worry about me Ji Niannian said immediately.


    Zhou Tianyin stared at Ji Niannian for a while, and finally sighed slightly: "I''m sorry for you!"


    "No, if my mother doesn''t tell me the truth, I''m sorry to see my father die!" Ji Niannian immediately shook her head.


    "Ding!" Zhou Tianyin reaches for a finger, and a ray of red light shines on Ji Niannian''s eyebrows.


    "Is this Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar."Just in case, the light of the Phoenix will keep you alive!" Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Well!" Ji Niannian nodded.


    "When my mother gets rid of her shackles, she will settle all the people who have calculated us!" Zhou Tianyin deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Mother is now monitored by the Phoenix ancestor, and the child knows the weight!" Ji Niannian nodded.


    "Go to your father. He will arrange for you. Be careful!" Zhou Tianyin condenses the heavy road.


    ----------------


    South sky! Daoru Dizhou!


    Baijiage controls ten Dizhou, among which Taoism and Confucianism are respected, because this is the center of baijiage, and the master of baijiage is in this daoru Dizhou.


    Taoism and Confucianism, although a hundred schools of thought contend, but mainly by two branches of the general forum.


    It is the general forum of Taoism and Confucianism.


    Wang Xiong and his party of four have arrived at the land of Taoism and Confucianism.


    At the moment, in the attic of a restaurant, Wang Xiong, Zhang Ru, Niu demon Wang and shebi corpse sit together at the wine table and look at the scenery outside the window.


    In the attic, there are several green guards.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t penetrate into the Confucian gate of Baijia Pavilion. We only set up a restaurant nearby to cover up. The courtyard behind has been cleaned up for your majesty, waiting for your majesty to move in at any time!" The head of the team said excitedly.


    At first, when they were sent here, the Qingyi guards were not satisfied with it. After all, there was a big difference between the Dongqin and baijiage at that time. I''m afraid that if I come here myself, I''m afraid it will take many years.


    But who knows, these years, these days constantly come to the news, let a crowd of Qingyi Weidun when a burst of excitement.


    Dongqin has been promoted to Tianting? Although the territory is not as big as baijiage, it has become a giant like baijiage, and each Qingyi guard is extremely excited. He also worshipped Wang Xiong.


    Who knows, today your majesty suddenly comes. At that time, the top official of the Qingyi guards, a thousand households of the Qingyi guards, received them in person.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    At the moment, Wang xiongtou does not return, still looking at the outside world.


    Outside, there are floating islands floating in the sky. There are countless buildings on it. Men in white go back and forth among the big floating islands. In the land of floating islands, there are bursts of white light and fog.


    The white light covers a piece of heaven and earth, with the momentum of great justice in the sky.


    "Your Majesty, that is the noble and righteous spirit of Confucianism!" Zhang Ru explained.


    "Haoran Zhengqi?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    A mountain range is enveloped by the overwhelming righteousness.


    "This is the general altar of the Confucianists in baijiage. The Zhengqi mountain has been heard of for a long time. There are many floating islands around the mountain. There are several cities around it. The mountain of Zhengqi is covered with righteousness and contains the theory of healthy qi inside!" Zhang Ru explained.


    The ox demon king and she Bi corpse looked carefully, and suddenly slightly surprised.


    "It''s true. There are so many words and sentences in the noble and upright spirit." She said in surprise.


    As you can see, one by one by the countless noble and righteous spirit of the font, continuous into words and sentences from the sky, incomparable, from afar, it seems that there is a breathtaking majesty.


    "Green, take it from blue, and green from blue!"


    "If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t build up thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river and sea."


    "If you give up the rotten wood, you will not break it! Perseverance, gold and stone can be engraved! "


    "If you are not cold, you can''t know the pines and cypresses. It is not difficult to know a gentleman! "


    "At the beginning of man, nature is evil."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shebi corpse, the Bull Demon King read this sentence, revealing a burst of surprise.


    "These words, as if, are what we often say?" The Bull Demon King said curiously.


    "In the middle ages, a hundred schools of thought contend, and the quotations of various schools of thought have been widely known all over the world and become the code of conduct of countless people. These are also some of them. However, different from ordinary people, those who practice hundred schools of thought believe in their own theories." Zhang Ru explained.


    "Zhang Ru, if I remember well, you are also a Confucian, and have a strong faith in these aphorisms of heaven and earth?" Looking at Wang Ruxiong curiously.


    Zhang Ru shook his head and said, "although I have developed Confucianism, I believe in Confucius and Mencius, but this is Xunzi''s Confucianism."


    "Oh? Confucius and Mencius, Xunzi Confucianism? Are they not all Confucianists in the Middle Ages Luxury is better than corpse.


    "Confucianism originated from Confucius, but Confucius, Mencius and Xunzi were not people of the same era. Later, the most pure Confucianism of Mencius was developed. As for Xunzi, he is only famous. Although he also highly praised Confucius'' Confucianism, Xunzi''s Confucianism is not recognized by orthodox Confucianism! " Zhang Ru explained.


    "Why?" The Bull Demon King showed a puzzled way.


    "Because Xunzi''s Confucianism began to take another direction. Confucianism of Confucius and Mencius advocated" human nature is good ", while Xunzi''s Confucianism advocated" human nature is evil. ". Confucius and Mencius advocated "people-oriented" thought, but Xunzi''s Confucianism was more inclined to Taoism and advocated the idea of "heaven and nature". Xunzi''s deviation is not to be seen by orthodox Confucianism! " Zhang Ru explained."Xunzi?" Wang Xiong thought.


    Zhang Ru seemed to have guessed Wang Xiong''s thoughts and said with a smile: "Your Majesty may have guessed that Xunzi is still Han Feizi''s teacher, and that is the teacher of master Han, my servant of the Ministry of punishment in Eastern Qin Dynasty."


    "Han Fei''s teacher? Isn''t Han Fei a legalist? " The Bull Demon King said curiously.


    "Yes, Han Fei and Li Si, two great Legalists, once learned from Xunzi! Therefore, although Xunzi''s Confucianism is not welcomed by the Confucian orthodoxy, he himself is the most important one among all the scholars! " Zhang Ru explained.


    "The Confucian School of baijiage here respects Xunzi''s Confucianism?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "Yes, Xunzi''s thought is close to Taoism, and there is more soil here!" Zhang Ru looked at the Zhengqi mountain in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, what are we doing here?" Luxury is better than corpse.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Zhengqi mountain in the distance and did not explain.


    Zhang Ru explained: "according to our calculation, if the Gonggong of the southern Qin and Zhou dynasties wants to be promoted to the emperor of heaven, he will certainly take this Zhengqi mountain as an example! In other words, we will see Zhou Gonggong''s army here soon! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 34

    South sky! Daoru Dizhou, a small courtyard outside Zhengqi mountain!


    Wang Xiong is sitting in the courtyard, drinking tea and listening to the news collected by Zhang Ru.


    "South Qin Xianting, sent troops?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes, in recent years, the Xianting of the southern Qin Dynasty expanded rapidly. Because Zhou Gonggong had his father''s former headquarters, the two continents quickly took over, and then they fought with Da Zhou Xianting for another continent! That island is the former territory of Gonggong and zhurong''s father. Because of the fall of his father, there was a rebellion in that continent. Gonggong and zhurong brought their father''s old department and wanted to take it back. However, the friction between Gonggong and zhurong was only a brotherhood wall, but it was found that there was a third party competing with them! " Zhang Ru explained.


    "Third party? Baijia pavilion Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    "Yes, it''s the baijiage. In those years, their brother''s father died, and the baijiage sent people to obstruct him. Now, the brother wants to take back his father''s territory, and baijiage sends his disciples back, just like...!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    It''s just like sending a holy envoy to the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "It''s like a retreat!" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Yes, today, although Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are in conflict with each other, Zhou Gonggong has brought his troops to daoru Dizhou. It''s just like in the past that Zhou Gonggong used to respect the ancient army and conquer the Taoism seven times, but Zhou Gonggong is on his own!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "The Royal expedition?" On one side, the Bull Demon King was surprised.


    "Because in the past, it was the disciples of the Confucian School of baijiage who seized the territory of Zhou Gonggong''s father. Now it is the Confucian disciple who sent to find Zhou Gonggong trouble. Therefore, Zhou Gonggong drove his own expedition to Zhengqi mountain!" Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "That''s not to say that we''re here right?" The Bull Demon King''s face moved.


    Zhang Ru said with a smile: "it''s not the right time to come, but your majesty has already heard of it! We had a plan to come, but we didn''t expect that Zhou Gonggong had such a big show this time! "


    "Pomp?" Luxury is better than corpse.


    "He drove his own expedition and brought the whole capital of the dynasty here." Zhang Ru explained.


    "The whole dynasty? Are you kidding? How do you move in She Bi corpse was astonished.


    "Kaihai, Tuocheng!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Oh?"


    "The army of the southern Qin Dynasty came along a river. In the river, a large number of water troops were dispatched to expand the width of the river and make the river a vast sea. On the long strip-shaped sea, there is a city, which is the water god city of Zhou Gonggong. At the bottom of the water god City, it seems that there are countless Water Dragons, carrying this huge chaodu city to the Zhengqi mountain, and passing it all the way Zhang Ru explained.


    "Well, why does Zhou Gonggong want such a big show? This...!" The Bull Demon King was also surprised.


    "When Tuo Kingdom went on a personal expedition, all the places they crossed were the land of the southern Qin and Xinjiang. Zhou Gonggong, this is a desperate battle with baijiage?" Wang Kai''s face was slightly coagulated.


    "Tuoguo''s personal expedition? It''s a must Zhang Ru also looks complicated.


    "In case of failure, is there no way out?" The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    "He didn''t want to fail in this way! Of course, it''s also good for you Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good?" The Bull Demon King is unknown.


    "We can gather the strength of one country to deal with baijiage! You can use the power of the southern Qin Dynasty at any time. Although Zhou Gonggong looks rude, he is crude and subtle. He is very treacherous. He drives his own expedition and doesn''t trust him. If something goes wrong, he can adjust the power of a country! Therefore, full attack is the best way to retreat! " Wang explained.


    "I see!" The crowd nodded.


    "Your Majesty, there should not be many days left for Zhou Gonggong. What do we need to do?" Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "Baijiage, after all, I didn''t bother me. I can''t do it for the time being. My name is irregular and my words are not smooth! Only when morality and morality lie can we fight! " Wang explained.


    "Yes The four nodded.


    ---------------


    Zhengqi mountain! Zhengqi hall!


    In the hall sat a group of people in white Confucian robes. These days, the South Qin army sent troops to daoru Dizhou, which was extremely fierce and sudden.


    I was caught off guard. At the moment, a group of Confucian disciples came in and out and reported to the people in the hall.


    "Zhou Gonggong is coming in a fierce way?" A Confucianist sitting at the beginning gave a sneer.


    "Just a man, how can you know the will of heaven?" Another Confucian scholar disdained Tao.


    "Master! Students can go there in person to pacify the attack of nanqin! " Said a Confucian scholar.


    "Students are willing to go!" Another Confucian said.


    In the main hall, people looked at an old man with white Confucian robes on the North seat.


    The old man held a roll of bamboo slips and looked at all the Confucian scholars in the hall. The old man is not a stranger. He is the master of the Confucian School of baijiage. He is superior to xunzang!


    "Southern Qin and Zhou Gong? But how do you know that it was my Confucian disciples who ran around in his land? " Sheng Xun Kuang asked in a deep voice.


    "We...!" A group of Confucianists frowned and didn''t know how to explain it."Headmaster, according to our arrangement, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong should have a showdown with Ji zhurong. There are few disciples of the Confucian school running around it, which should not attract much attention. But who would have thought that Zhou Gonggong suddenly gave up his old rival Ji zhurong and turned to our Confucian school!" A disciple frowned.


    Sheng Xun Kuang was silent for a moment: "it should be the east side of Tianjing, exciting Zhou Gonggong!"


    "Dongtianjing? What''s wrong with Tianjing? " A group of disciples did not understand.


    Sheng Xun Kuang shook his head. Others don''t know about the family name Sheng xunzang. Sheng xunzang was arranged by Sheng Jiutian at that time. He was very clear about Sheng Si''s situation in view of the plan of Zhou Gonggong brothers.


    Originally thought, Zhou Gonggong everything in control, but did not want to, Zhou Gonggong this time out of track.


    There must be something wrong with dongtianjing.


    "Headmaster, whatever the reason, Zhou Gonggong''s coming is so fierce that we must stop it. The students are willing to go there in person!" A Confucian scholar said.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would be surprised to recognize the appearance of the Confucian scholar. Isn''t it Hongjun''s appearance?


    If the high priest saw it, he would surely recognize that it was also a great plant.


    In Confucianism, this plant is just like a student?


    "Zhou Gonggong holds the court to attack, can mobilize the power of a country, you are not his opponent!" Victory xunzang light way.


    "But...!" The scholar frowned.


    "When he comes to Zhengqi mountain, our headmaster will let him know what is Tiandao, Zhengqi and brute force. How ridiculous it is to be in front of heaven!" Sheng Xun Kuang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of scholars immediately said.


    "But...!" Sheng Xun Kuang''s eyes narrowed.


    "What''s the matter?" A group of Confucians were puzzled.


    "The pavilion master just preached, and his moral scroll sensed that there were some mice near my Zhengqi mountain! Let''s make sure we catch it! " Sheng Xun Kuang said in a deep voice.


    "Mouse?" A group of Confucian scholars showed a trace of confusion.


    ------------


    outside the Zhengqi mountain, Wang Xiong''s courtyard.


    In recent days, Wang Xiong has been listening to the news from the South Qin Dynasty that troops were sent out from the southern Qin Dynasty Zhang Ru frowned.


    "What''s so strange? Zhou Gonggong''s army is so powerful that it''s invincible wherever it goes. What''s strange? Do you still hope that Zhou Gonggong will encounter some setbacks? Zhou Gonggong is as strong as a tiger all the way. When he comes to Zhengqi mountain, he will have a good fight! " The Bull Demon King immediately said with a smile.


    Zhang Ru shook his head: "no, strangely, Sheng Xun is too confident!"


    "Oh?"


    "Didn''t you find that those who went to resist the army of the southern Qin Dynasty were all people from the periphery of Baijia pavilion? There is no one who is really a great scholar! " Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Confucians go to the enemy? Mr. Zhang, are you kidding? They are all civil servants like me in Dongqin. Not all civil servants have powerful magic weapons like you The Bull Demon King laughs.


    Zhang Ru shook his head: "Bull Demon King, although you have been to ancient times, but you have not experienced the middle ancient hundred schools of thought contending era, you do not understand, sometimes, the theory of thought, more terrible than magic weapon!"


    "Eh?" Bull Demon King slightly a Leng, some do not believe.


    "Take Lord Han''s Dharma roulette for example. Han Fei lost his position as a great master. The broken Dharma roulette, which was disused and reunited, could not get close to him! Do you think Confucian scholars are still so harmless? " Zhang Ru said lightly.


    "Yes, but...!" The Bull Demon King did not know how to argue for a moment.


    "To win xunzang, didn''t you pay attention to Zhou Gonggong?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "The water of Zhengqi mountain is deeper than we thought!" Zhang Ru nodded.


    Just when Zhang Ru had something to say, suddenly, Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank, and looked up at the sky. There were huge Confucian classics in Haoran''s righteousness.


    At this moment, a word, suddenly slowly move up, although others seem to be just ordinary movement, but Wang Kai is aware of a heavenly power suppression.


    Wang Xiong''s mind is perfect and Buddhism is boundless. In my heart, I felt as if I had been suppressed by others, and my face suddenly changed.


    "Let''s go, we''ve been found!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Ah?" A number of officials were shocked.


    Wang Xiong ignored the public reaction.


    With a move, the Buddhist kingdom in the palm grabs all the people together with the green guards. The body shape turns into a shadow and shoots into the distance in an instant.


    It was the moment that Wang Kai left with them.


    In the vast and healthy atmosphere of the sky, a huge sentence that goes all over the world suddenly falls down.


    "If you give up the rotten wood, you will not break it! Perseverance, gold and stone can be engraved! "


    A total of 16 words, 16 huge words, fell from the sky and landed in the courtyard where Wang Xiong was previously.


    "Boom


    At the moment of landing, they suddenly burst out countless Haoran Zhengqi. In Haoran Zhengqi, these 16 towering large characters suddenly scattered into countless small characters, one by one small font, scattered in all directions in an instant, forming a dense cage like a honeycomb."Crash!"


    There was a tremor inside. Suddenly, a large number of people in white Confucian robes, holding bamboo slips, went to the courtyard where Wang Xiong had been before, which was covered by countless bold and upright characters.


    "Where are the people?" The Confucian scholar who came over was surprised.


    "Escaped? No way


    "I''m a Confucian prison. Even Dara Jinxian can''t get out of trouble easily!"


    "If you don''t have enough Confucianism, you can''t find it in advance."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, one by one Confucians looked around in dismay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 35

    Big Zhou Xianting!


    Ji zhurong looked at a man in black in front of him. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Zhou Gonggong went to Baijia Pavilion instead of seeking revenge from Wang Xiong." Ji zhurong said coldly.


    The man in black did not speak.


    Ji zhurong said coldly: "the day before yesterday, the news came that Wang Xiong has closed down? No, did Wang Xiong come to nantianjing? Zhou Gonggong knows where he is? "


    The man in black still did not speak.


    "Well, if you don''t say that, it doesn''t mean I can''t guess. If Wang Xiong dares to kill Si''er, he must die!" Ji zhurong said coldly.


    "The eldest prince, I''m here to send you a letter. It''s useless for you to tell me this. Your majesty said that the death of the first emperor and the difficulties of the empress came from this hundred family Pavilion! Whether you believe it or not, your majesty will not depend on you to say more. As for whether you have participated in...! " The man in black whispered.


    "Me? Participation? " Ji zhurong''s eyes glared.


    The man in black slightly saluted: "with words, all arrived, the big prince is good for himself!"


    Heibu left.


    Ji zhurong watched the man in black leave. His face was gloomy.


    "More than nine days?" Ji zhurong looks ugly.


    Obviously, Ji zhurong also heard the name for the first time.


    "Ancestor Phoenix, are you shengjiutian? I''m very loyal to you. Everything in Da Zhou and Nan Qin is you... " Ji zhurong''s face was uncertain.


    "Somebody Ji zhurong cheered.


    "Your majesty!" An official came forward.


    "Where is Zhou Gonggong?" Ji zhurong asked.


    "The Immortal Emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty, his water god City, will arrive at Zhengqi mountain of Taoism and Confucianism in two days at most." Said the official.


    "Zhengqi mountain?" Ji zhurong''s eyes were full of changes.


    Obviously, Ji zhurong was still skeptical about Zhou Gonggong''s sudden sending someone to tell the secret. However, he suddenly heard that his father might have died at the hands of Sheng Xun Kuang, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Even if the father prefers working with his younger son, he doesn''t like Zhu Rong too much, but sometimes, what he can''t get is more eager and more concerned.


    The more my father likes to work together, the more Zhu Rong tries to show him how to make him like himself more. Even when I was young, I didn''t know how many times I wiped my tears secretly. I tried my best to let my father see me more.


    My father died at the hands of Sheng Xun Kuang?


    ----------


    courtyard outside Zhengqi mountain!


    As soon as Wang Xiong and the others left, Hao Ran''s righteous Spirit landed in the courtyard. The Confucian cage made it difficult to get out of the whole courtyard.


    However, what a lot of Confucians saw was an empty courtyard, which made them angry.


    "Quick, report to the headmaster! Target B, they''re all gone A Confucian scholar said anxiously.


    One by one, they flew to the hall of healthy qi on the top of the mountain.


    In the hall of righteousness, there are still a large number of Confucianists waiting for him. Sheng xunzang heard about the defeat. Suddenly there was a sneer.


    "Run away? If you can''t escape, as long as you are near Zhengqi mountain, my Confucian and Taoist roulette will represent this day! " Sheng Xun Kuang said coldly.


    While speaking, he reached out and pointed to the sky.


    We can see that, above the sky, the countless noble and healthy qi suddenly revolve around a certain specific law. Under the circle by circle, there is a surge of aura around the Zhengqi mountain.


    -----------


    Wang Xiong, who has just escaped from the courtyard, stands in the dark with Zhang Ru and others, looking at the courtyard in the distance.


    "How did we get caught?"


    "Someone leaked the news?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The faces of a crowd of green guards turned wild.


    However, Zhang Ru''s face was hard to see: "Your Majesty, this is the Confucian heavenly way formed by the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism. The previous 16 words are the power of heaven''s way!"


    "The power of heaven?" Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    "Yes, although the way of heaven was reunited into the nine channels of heaven, in the middle ancient times, various schools of thought thought that the nine channels of heaven were under the control of Hongjun, so they integrated their respective theories into the heavenly way to form their own doctrines, and formed their own roulettes. Naturally, Confucianism was the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism. Under their respective roulettes, they formed a field of their own theories, and the heavenly way in this field, Everything is waiting for the wheel of their own theory, the way of heaven also changes because of the theory! That was Confucianism and Legalism just now Zhang Ru explained.


    "To form a field of Confucianism and Taoism similar to that of Kendo?" On one side, the Bull Demon King said in surprise.


    Zhang Ru nodded: "almost!"


    Just as Zhang Ru nodded his head, in the distant sky, Haoran''s righteousness was rolling again. In the process of rotation, countless Xunzi''s words and sentences quickly spun up. Then, as if a strong wind appeared out of thin air, blowing in all directions.


    In the gale, there is a lot of aura.


    It seems like a good thing, but Wang Xiong''s heart is tight. The Dharma is embedded in his eyes. All of a sudden, Wang Xiong sees a boundary that others can''t see, which is spreading rapidly.This white boundary, as if there are countless words and sentences, are Xunzi''s Confucian aphorism, word by word, filling the four sides of the border.


    All the life of all things, including aura and romance, are operating in accordance with the rules of these Confucian fonts.


    As the wind spread, the boundary came towards the direction of Wang Kai.


    "Confucianism and Taoism? Go Wang Kai''s face sank.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Kai took them back.


    It was eight hundred miles away before I stopped.


    It''s not that Wang Xiong is afraid, but that he doesn''t understand the Confucianism and Taoism in front of him at all. Wang Xiong doesn''t want to try.


    "Your Majesty, is this the realm of Confucianism and Taoism? This victory over Xun Kuang is also very good! " Zhang Ru also exclaimed.


    "What are you afraid of? If your majesty didn''t stop me, I would directly blow up his hall of righteousness!" The Bull Demon King was not convinced.


    "In the field of Confucianism and Taoism, it''s extraordinary!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    The Dharma that Wang Xiong is good at is a kind of theory and thought. Because Wang Xiong knows Buddhism, he can understand more clearly how wonderful the field formed by the theory and thought.


    That''s to transform the way of heaven inside! What a bully!


    "Your Majesty, we are not targeting Zhengqi mountain this time, but Zhengqi mountain is targeting US. Are we going to wait for Zhou Gonggong to come?" She Bi corpse frowned.


    Wang Xiong squints and is about to say something.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, here you are! Help A cry came from the distance.


    "Well?" They looked away in doubt.


    A white light flashed by. Wang Xiong poked his hand.


    "Pa!"


    But Wang Xiong''s Tu Xing sword was grasped in his hand.


    Throw the Juxing sword, and it will turn into a tiger.


    "Your Majesty, you ran so fast just now." Tu Xing''s face was bitter and astringent.


    "Tu Xing? Why are you here? " Wang Xiong looks at the Tu Xing with a frown.


    "Your Majesty, ye Hechi has been arrested!" Tu Xing said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Because I am your Majesty''s imperial sword, ye Hechi knows that I can sense his Majesty''s breath, and he took me here...!" Tu Xing immediately explained.


    "In Dongqin, if you don''t follow, who will hold you?" Zhang Ru frowned and did not believe.


    The Tu Xing immediately swore: "this is true. Ye Hechi is the little ancestor of the tiger family. Although I can become a Juque sword, I am also a tiger clan. I dare not fart even when she orders me!"


    Zhang Ru looks strange and looks at the Tu Xing. It seems that the Tu Xing has no integrity!


    "Say the point!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes, we arrived yesterday and found your Majesty''s courtyard. However, ye Hechi insisted that she had come in a hurry. She wanted to have a rest and make up to see her majesty with her best face. I settled down in an inn for the time being. Today, she dressed herself up and was ready to see her majesty. But suddenly, five words came from the sky!" The Tu Xing suddenly felt a lingering fear.


    "Five words?"


    "It seems to be used to control the destiny! I don''t know what the situation is. The moment it falls, it will form a big net and trap us! I also became a Juque sword. It was sharper than before, and I broke through a little gap and escaped. Then, a large group of people in white came over, and I was scared to find your majesty. However, the courtyard where your majesty is located is also covered with 16 words. Fortunately, I can feel your Majesty''s breath. In other places, I have been chasing and chasing all the time! " The Tu Xing said eagerly.


    "Ye Hechi has been caught?" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    "Yes Tu Xing said with a bitter smile.


    "Your Majesty, as I say, we will fight directly. I am not afraid of them now because of our strength." The Bull Demon King immediately held the fist.


    "Your Majesty, if our whereabouts are missing, it''s all right. How can ye Hechi..."! And at the same time! " She is more ugly than the corpse.


    "It''s the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism! It must be the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism. In the field covered by the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, the way of heaven was used to win xunzang. It''s not difficult to find people! " Zhang Ru said.


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    "Your Majesty, will you wait for Zhou Gonggong to come?" The Bull Demon King frowned.


    "No more!" Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "No? Your majesty, this is the realm of Confucianism and Taoism! " Zhang Ru immediately worried.


    "I know, originally, I didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Zhou Gonggong and Zhengqi mountain." Wang Xiong showed a ferocious look on his face.


    "Your Majesty, think twice. The field of Confucianism and Legalism is very important!" Zhang Ru immediately worried.


    Wang Xiong ignored Zhang Ru. Instead, he looked at the Tu Xing: "lead the way, quick!"


    "Yes The Tu Xing echoed.


    The Tu Xing rushed into the field of Confucianism and Legalism with Wang Xiong.


    The Bull Demon King and shebi corpse also followed.


    Zhang Ru smiles bitterly, after all, without hesitation, she follows!


    As soon as they entered it, they immediately felt the countless noble righteousness washing their bodies. At the same time, they vaguely saw that small typefaces were coming towards the crowd. And it seems to hear the voice of countless scholars reading in the void."Green, take it from blue, and green from blue!"


    "If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t build up thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river and sea."


    "If you give up the rotten wood, you will not break it! Perseverance, gold and stone can be engraved! "


    "If you are not cold, you can''t know the pines and cypresses. It is not difficult to know a gentleman! "


    "At the beginning of man, nature is evil."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the field of Confucianism and Legalism, people were instantly sensed.


    In the hall of Zhengqi mountain 800 miles away, Sheng Xun Kuang showed a sneer: "I thought you really ran away!"


    "Master, did not Wang Kai escape?" A Confucian scholar was very fond of Taoism.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s the woman who has been arrested. Wang Xiong can''t bear it!" Sheng Xun Kuang sneered.


    "I''ve long heard that Wang Xiong of the eastern Qin Dynasty is a kind of love. If so, he even ignores his death for the sake of a woman?" A group of Confucianists were very happy with Tao.


    "Catch Wang Xiong! There they are Sheng Xun Kuang pointed to a direction.


    "Yes A group of Confucian scholars should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 36

    Zhengqi hall entrance!


    Ye Hechi is bound up by a group of white fonts and is in custody.


    A group of Confucian scholars stare at Ye Hechi and frown one by one.


    "You dare to move me. My grandfather is Yehe Fengtian. If I lose a hair, my grandfather will surely step down your broken Baijia Pavilion! Let me go Ye Hechi yelled at a group of Confucian scholars.


    A group of Confucian scholars frowned slightly and looked at Sheng Xun Kuang together.


    Ye hefengtian, for ordinary forces, is not a very loud name, but for the top power, it is like thunder.


    When Sheng Xun Kuang heard Ye Hechi''s words, he raised his eyebrows instinctively.


    "The headmaster, the girl said that his grandfather was Yehe Fengtian, was it not...!" A scholar frowned.


    Sheng Xun Kuang finally thought of who ye Hechi was.


    "You don''t have to worry about the fengri Pavilion, but you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t have to worry about her Sheng Xun Kuang said coldly.


    "Yes A group of disciples should say.


    "However, I''m not afraid of Ye he''s worshiping heaven, and there''s no need to offend her too much, so hang her up and not hurt her. Just use her to catch Wang Xiong''s bait!" Sheng Xun Kuang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of disciples should say.


    "Wang Xiong? Qi Sheng Dao Yu is really incompetent! One East Qin Dynasty can''t be destroyed. Hum, it happens that you come to our Baijia pavilion to make trouble. Don''t leave Sheng Xun Kuang said coldly.


    "Master, Wang Kai didn''t provoke us after all. We...!" A scholar frowned.


    "Well!" Sheng Xun Kuang''s eyes glared.


    All of a sudden, a group of Confucian scholars did not dare to talk.


    "Hum, they have entered the field of Confucianism and Taoism. There is nothing to say. Just take them down!" Sheng Xun Kuang said coldly.


    "Yes A group of disciples should say.


    "Let me go, otherwise, Wang Kai will beat you to pieces!" Ye Hechi was hung up indignantly.


    -------------


    Wang Xiong and his party stepped into the field of Confucianism and Taoism. Suddenly, countless noble and righteous Qi surrounded his body. At the same time, there were bursts of Confucian scholars reading Xunzi''s Classics.


    The sound is in the ear, and it shakes people''s hearts.


    The interior is full of white spirit and words. For a while, I can''t see the picture of Zhengqi mountain far away.


    "Wait a minute, your majesty. In the field of Confucianism and Taoism, there is a vast circle of righteousness or confusion. People can''t tell the direction and go straight into the realm of endless thoughts. Once they are in the mire, it''s hard to get out." Cried Zhang Ru.


    "Stop!" Wang Xiong said.


    The Bull Demon King and the shebi corpse all stopped.


    "You can''t see clearly in such a big fog!" She Bi corpse frowned.


    "In that direction! We''ll fly a little longer and we''ll see it! " Said the Bull Demon King.


    "No, as soon as we entered the field of Confucianism and Taoism, we were discovered by Sheng xunzang. We have become the center of Confucianism and Legalism. Be careful!" Zhang Ru said.


    The sound is getting louder and louder all around!


    "Green, take it from blue, and green from blue!"


    "If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t build up thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river and sea."


    "If you give up the rotten wood, you will not break it! Perseverance, gold and stone can be engraved! "


    "If you are not cold, you can''t know the pines and cypresses. It is not difficult to know a gentleman! "


    "At the beginning of man, nature is evil."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the way of mind?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "It''s not just the way of mind. Buddhism is the purest way of mind. Confucianism is a combination of mind and thought, which is a kind of theory and thought!" Zhang Ru explained.


    "It''s very annoying to hear this voice. A group of stinky scholars, can you stop reading it?" The Bull Demon King growled impatiently.


    "Calm down, this theory is changing your mind, persuading you and convincing it. You must be calm. Don''t break through the psychological defense line by this thought, otherwise, it will be dangerous! The field of Confucianism and Taoism, especially Xunzi''s, is more attractive! " Zhang Ru immediately exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ru said it too late.


    Bull Demon King, you''ve been hit.


    Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru as like as two peas, but the king of the ox saw it. In front of him, there was a king of cattle.


    Another bull demon?


    That Bull Demon King face dew evil smile, the mouth continuously recites: "the beginning of man, the nature is evil!"


    "You, who are you?" The Bull Demon King''s face changed.


    "I am your nature, I am you, the evil Bull Demon King!" The evil Bull Demon King laughs.


    "Play tricks and see if I don''t blow you up!" The Bull Demon King glared and punched.


    The evil Bull Demon King also hit.


    "Boom


    When the void collides suddenly, the two big bull demon kings are equally powerful.


    "No way. Look at my big bull magic fist!""Boom


    In the fierce impact of the two bull demons.


    This sudden change made Zhang Ru''s face change. "No, the Bull Demon King has been attacked!"


    The Bull Demon King only thought that he was fighting the enemy, but in the eyes of Wang Xiong and Zhang Ru, it was the Bull Demon King who was punching the air.


    At this moment, the voice of the Confucians in the void becomes more and more serious. Obviously, the impact of this idea is growing.


    finally, as like as two peas in the eye, there was a similar evil in front of him.


    When evil shebi corpse provokes shebi corpse.


    "Pa!"


    An arm suddenly fell on the shoulder of shebi corpse, and she heard the sound of Buddha.


    In an instant, the evil in front of shebi''s corpse disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, just now...!" She is more suspicious than the corpse.


    "If you are not sure, you will be confused." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang xiongfo was successful in cultivating his mind, but he was able to keep his heart. Zhang Ru''s Confucian theory, which he had cultivated, was also reluctantly resisted. However, there were countless flaws in Wang xiongfo''s mind, which was immediately exploited.


    As for the Tu Xing, it became a sword and fell on the side of his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The Bull Demon King hit more and more ferocious, but in the eyes of outsiders, he just hit the air, inexplicable.


    "Your Majesty, Sheng Xun Kuang took us here as the center of the whirlpool, and the impact of his thoughts became more and more serious. I''m afraid it will be a while...!" Zhang Ru was worried.


    "Roulette?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    Although Wang Xiong practiced Buddhism, he did not study the roulette of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Although Wang Xiong''s Buddhist practice is complete, he is only responsible for his own mind, while the roulette is responsible for the way of heaven.


    With the heart of heaven, Sheng xunzang had a great advantage over Wang Xiong''s ID heart.


    At the moment, with the operation of Confucianism and Taoism, the impact of thought is more and more serious. Gradually, not only the voice, but also Wang Xiong, Zhang Ru, Juxing, shebi corpse, also saw a Confucian scholar.


    These Confucianists are not real Confucianists, but the figure of the law of heaven. One by one, they hold bamboo slips, and behind them come out many Confucian aphorisms, which are constantly reading.


    "If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t build up thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river and sea."


    "If you give up the rotten wood, you will not break it! Perseverance, gold and stone can be engraved! "


    "If you are not cold, you can''t know the pines and cypresses. It is not difficult to know a gentleman! "


    Face to face reading, a stream of thoughts, as if to let everyone in front of know, this Confucianism is just the way of heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, this is the law of heaven. Three people become tigers. Next, more and more Confucian scholars will appear in front of us, reading classics and persuading us to believe in their thoughts, sire!" Zhang Ru was worried.


    When Zhang Ru was worried, all of a sudden, a Buddha wheel appeared behind Wang Xiong''s head. The golden body of 18 arm space stands tall and gives out the towering power.


    "Hum!"


    Bursts of golden light bloom from behind the head of the golden body Dharma phase.


    In an instant, Zhang Ru saw that there appeared a shadow of Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat around Wang Xiong''s golden body Dharma.


    Numerous Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats have been chanting their own scriptures.


    "When the Bodhisattva guanzizi went deep Prajna paramita, he saw that the five innings were empty, and they overcame all hardships...!"


    "All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do what we see...!"


    "Sarizi, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waves of Buddhist sounds sounded around him, and a Buddhist world was propped up by Wang Xiong using the golden body method.


    For a time, it was like countless monks and nuns chanting Buddhist scriptures, which collided with countless Confucians reading Confucian classics.


    The sound of Confucianism and Buddhism, singing in pairs, with their own voice, will pour their own will into each other''s ears.


    Of course, Wang Xiong didn''t have Buddhist and Taoist roulette. He only used the golden body Dharma to form a similar realm of Buddhism, which suffered some losses. After all, the power of Confucian scholars in reciting scriptures came from the way of heaven, while the power of monks and nuns in chanting scriptures came from Wang Xiong himself.


    However, even so, it formed a Buddhist realm, which eventually resisted the raging tide of thought.


    In the periphery of Wang Xiong''s residence, many disciples of Zhengqi mountain are waiting to reap the benefits.


    After all, many times in the past, even if the powerful Dara Jinxian comes, it''s useless to be trapped in it, hurt yourself, and finally exhausted and caught in a net.


    But now, what''s going on? The disciples of Zhengqi mountain faintly saw the Buddha and Bodhisattva behind Wang Xiong? They''re chanting, too?


    Bursts of Buddhist sounds and Confucianists collide, making the disciples of Zhengqi mountain feel unsteady.


    "Buddhism? He doesn''t have the wheel of Buddhism and Taoism. How could he...! " A group of Confucians exclaimed.Internally, Wang Kai didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. The birth of the Buddha Kingdom consumed Wang''s ambition. At this moment, Wang Kai couldn''t delay any time and reached out.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the Bull Demon King''s fist was grabbed by Wang Xiong.


    "What?" The Bull Demon King was frightened and angry.


    Not only the Bull Demon King, the Bull Demon King saw that the evil Bull Demon King on the opposite side also stopped.


    "All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do what we see...!"


    Wang Xiong''s voice sounded in the ears of the Bull Demon King.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King was shocked and seemed to wake up. He was excited and looked at the evil Bull Demon King, but he saw that the evil Bull Demon King also disappeared.


    "Why, why not?" The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    "Phase comes from the heart! He doesn''t exist at all, "said Wang Xiong.


    The Bull Demon King understood in an instant.


    "What''s more, this is magic sound, asshole, magic sound. I''m going to kill you!" The Bull Demon King roared.


    "Boom


    A blow to the void, suddenly, the void hit a black hole, so that the outside world ready to reap profits of Zhengqi mountain disciples suddenly a burst of confusion, staggering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 37

    In the field of Confucianism and Taoism!


    Looking at the distance, Sheng Xun Kuang saw that Wang Xiong used Buddhism to fight against his Confucianism and Taoism, and his face sank.


    "Who is it?" Suddenly, there was a roar.


    The scholars immediately looked in the direction of the sound. The voice direction is also a man in white robe, who is the disciple of Zhengqi mountain.


    The grass and trees suddenly rushed into the air and collided with a dark shadow.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void suddenly shakes, and the grass and trees suddenly regress a little, and the shadow also goes back a little.


    However, the collision was big enough to lift the shadow''s hat.


    "You are...!" Cao Mu Hong Jun exclaimed.


    "Like Mr. Cao?" Many Confucian scholars were also surprised.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the high priest!


    Wang Xiong left from the eastern Qin Dynasty. The high priest originally wanted to sneak into Lingxiao city. Unfortunately, Lingxiao city is guarded by five flags. If the high priest breaks through, he will be found.


    The high priest can only quietly follow Wang Kai''s party, hoping to wait for Wang Xiong to let go. Originally, by means of high priesthood, he could not hide from Wang Xiong. However, in the Qi Sheng Dao area, he took away a great man of grass and trees, but made the high priest''s means more numerous.


    Quietly follow. But I dare not get too close.


    This time, I suddenly saw Ye Hechi hung up, and he was very angry when he was sacrificing to stone.


    A cry of death! And the high priest fell upon him.


    What''s more, a grass and tree Hongjun in Zhengqi mountain was also very alert. In a moment, he found that he was soaring into the sky and collided with the high priest.


    A roar, two people immediately separated.


    The grass and trees of Hongjun grow from the 72 seeds that Hongjun vomited in those years. Therefore, the high priest is not the only one who takes over the property in this world.


    "Ye Hechi, don''t be afraid, I will come to save you soon!" Cried the high priest to ehrach.


    Ye Hechi, who was hanged, rolled his eyes: "who wants you to save it? Wang Xiong is here. He will save me! "


    High priest:......! "


    "You are also a great man of grass and trees?" The great man of grass and trees stared at the high priest and said coldly.


    The high priest looked at the grass and trees with a cold smile: "do you dare to stop me?"


    As he spoke, the high priest threw the dust out of his hand.


    "Boom


    They collide with each other in the dust and void.


    "You The high priest gave a sudden stare.


    "Oh, there is still a kind of majestic breath in the dust just now? Want to control me? " The grass and trees hung Jun sneered.


    "How do you..." The high priest looked ugly.


    "The prohibition on me has been washed away by the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism. Now, even if Hongjun comes back, he can''t control me! What are you! " The grass and trees are cold.


    "Hum!"


    "I don''t care who you are, now, leave immediately, otherwise, no one can save you!" The grass and trees said coldly.


    "You dream!" The high priest glared.


    Now, how can the high priest retreat if he can show himself in front of yehechi?


    As he spoke, the high priest''s third eye popped out of his eyebrow.


    "The third eye? Think you''re the only one The grass and trees gave a cold drink.


    "Hoo!"


    The third eye of the two people each gave out a red light, and they suddenly collided with each other. Under a roar, countless snake vines appeared in the void, and rushed toward each other. As like as two peas,


    ''s two giant earthquakes and landslides are all the same.


    However, in the field of Confucianism and Taoism, it did not form a big aftereffect. At least, Zhengqi mountain, surrounded by countless white fonts, is not affected by the storm.


    "Noisy!" Sheng Xun Kuang drank coldly.


    But at this moment, another Confucian scholar in white rushed up to the sky. At the moment, when the grass and trees were in a standoff with the high priest, he suddenly hit him with one hand.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the high priest was knocked upside down.


    "What?" The high priest''s face changed.


    Obviously, the high priest didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people in the Zhengqi mountain?


    When the high priest saw the scholar in white, his face suddenly changed.


    "Another great plant?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    "Mr. mu, take down this plant!" Sheng Xun Kuang said coldly.


    "Yes, master!" Mr. Namu replied.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the two great plants and trees suppressed the high priest. For a while, the sky roared and fought, but the Zhengqi mountain was unimpeded.


    Countless snakes and vines surround the battlefield, but make the battle more fierce.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong is there.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, countless righteous Qi suddenly exploded and opened, and countless disciples of Zhengqi mountain fell to the ground.However, in the whirlpool of Confucianism, Wang Xiong and his party broke the white fog and suddenly appeared.


    The Bull Demon King rushed to the front and beat some of the front disciples of Zhengqi mountain to fly and explode.


    "I''ll cheat you The Bull Demon roared.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed up a large number of Zhengqi mountain disciples.


    "Ah In the distance, there was a cry from all the disciples.


    On the mountain of Zhengqi, the disciples of the Confucianists anxiously looked at Sheng xunzang.


    "Master, they broke through the ideological frenzy and escaped!" The disciples said anxiously.


    Can''t Sheng Xun Kuang see it? He manipulated the field of Confucianism and Taoism to attack Wang Xiong''s thoughts. However, the Dharma images behind Wang Xiong were also confrontational with Buddhism.


    The Confucian classics and Buddhist scriptures of monks and nuns collide with each other.


    The golden light behind Wang Kai is not large, but it allows him to be free from the interference of the field.


    "Hum!" Sheng Xun Kuang uttered a cold hum.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong broke through the white fog and saw the Zhengqi mountain in the distance.


    See three grass and trees in the battle, but also see the hanging Ye Hechi.


    "Wang Xiong, I''m here, Wang Xiong!" Ye Hechi immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi, who has been hanged. His face is cold.


    "Hum! Sheng Xun Kuang, I didn''t offend you, but you came to provoke me. I don''t know whether to die or not. " Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Walking, a group of people instantly arrived at the Zhengqi mountain not far away.


    "What you say is what you say!" Sheng Xun Kuang drank coldly.


    You can see that, above the sky, countless fonts, in an instant towards the crowd.


    A huge white word, like a magic weapon, seems to connect with the power of heaven and welcome people.


    "Break it for me!" Shebi punches the corpse.


    "Boom


    That piece of void exploded, the words were broken, but shebi''s body was also smashed open.


    "What?" She Bi corpse exclaimed.


    A word is your limit?


    "Roar!"


    The Bull Demon King roared at the hundreds of words.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the Bull Demon King is in the front, but even so, the Bull Demon King is also very hard.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong finally saw the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism.


    It was a huge wheel, just like a compass, spinning in the sky and spreading out. It was more than ten thousand feet, huge and radiant.


    The wheel of Confucianism and Taoism has changed the way of heaven in this field, and the characters of Taoism have dropped from it, just like the heavy weight of a thousand Jun, falling down constantly, like the heavy blow of heaven.


    Above the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, there is a huge Dharma image.


    is as like as two peas of Sheng Xun Kuang''s appearance.


    The Confucian sage and Dharma minister, who was in a commanding position, coldly looked at the place where Wang Kai and his party were, as if he were spitting out the words of sages and practicing the law of heaven and earth.


    "Your Majesty, the white words are so heavy, they are getting heavier and heavier! How could I not know that words can be magic weapons? Words have power? What a ghost The Bull Demon King''s face was gloomy and blocked in the front.


    "It''s not just words, it''s Confucianism!" Zhang Ru explained.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t explain to me how to break this shit. There are more and more words falling from the sky!" The Bull Demon King said anxiously.


    "Two ways!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Say it


    "One, with the same theory and thought, suppress the other party, lead the way of heaven on your side, control the destiny for your own use, everything will be solved easily!" Zhang Ru said.


    "I''m just an old man. Do you want me to have a theory? You''re crazy. Just say something else The Bull Demon King depressed way.


    "Second, it''s power. You are powerful enough to break all kinds of methods with one force." Zhang Ru said.


    "One effort to break ten thousand methods? I also want to. I haven''t recovered my cultivation. Now What''s more, I''m more than enough to deal with the thirteen heavyweights of Daluo Jinxian, but I can''t break these words? " The Bull Demon King blocked in front of him.


    "It''s no use breaking the Confucian aphorism!" Zhang Ru shook her head.


    "Why not? Although I''m twelve, I can play thirteen. With one punch, I can blow up the Zhengqi mountain! " The Bull Demon King didn''t agree with his way.


    At this moment, the high priest in the distance was suddenly hit hard.


    "Boom


    Under one blow, the high priest, like a shell, shoots into the direction of Wang Kai, smashes a pile of fonts and falls to the ground.


    The Bull Demon King looked at the high priest, and his face was ugly. Because the power of the high priest at the moment was not worse than his own. Without the font of Confucian aphorism, he seemed to be unable to break the mountain of righteousness.


    "Hum, want to run?" Two grass and trees hung Jun a cold drink, instant rushed.


    "Hum!"


    The third eye of the two majestic trees shot a burst of color light, which instantly covered the area where Wang Kai was, including the high priest who was seriously injured."Snake and rattan, are you two crazy? Will you both lose and lose?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    "No, we can use two serpentine heavenly punishments, you can only use one, and they are scattered on us. We are most seriously injured, and you must die!" There was a ferocity between the two plants.


    "No!" Exclaimed the high priest.


    But at this moment, Zhang Ru stepped forward, suddenly more than one side of the sky.


    "Snake and rattan sanctions!" Zhang Ru stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    Haotianjing burst out a burst of color light and welcomed it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a big bang in the eyebrows of the two trees. Their third eyes suddenly burst open.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Two of them exclaimed in agony.


    But the high priest looked at Zhang Ru in horror: "the eye of heaven? No, it can''t be! "


    However, at the moment, Wang Kai did not pay attention to the people.


    But holding Juque sword in his hand, he actually raised it up.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and the emperor''s sword was cut out again.


    Zhang Ru said that the Confucianist and Legalist character before breaking through the surface was not only the suppression of doctrine, but also the power, absolute power. One can break ten thousand methods.


    The sword of the son of heaven is the most powerful sword of Wang Xiong at the moment. It is so powerful that it makes the world move.


    At the moment, ye Hechi is trapped. How much time does Wang Xiong have to talk nonsense? With a sword, he will break the mountain of righteousness.


    "Boom


    A storm of sword Qi broke out in all directions of Zhengqi mountain. The powerful sword of the son of heaven naturally formed a vast field of kendo, and one sword cut to Zhengqi mountain. The roulette of Confucianism and Taoism cutting into the sky will break everything.


    "Wang Xiong, you are crazy!" Sheng Xun Kuang''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 38

    The sword of the son of heaven, unremitting, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one!


    With a sword, the Kendo field instantly pierces the surrounding Confucian and Taoist fields. In the trembling of sword spirit, it cuts towards the huge wheel of Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Boom


    At this moment, Sheng xunzang on Zhengqi mountain also changed his face: "not good!"


    It was the first time for Wang Kai to wield such a strong sword by himself.


    Above the sky, on the top of Confucianism and Taoism, FA Xiang, who defeated xunzang, stood up with cold face and waved the bamboo slips to Wang Xiong''s sword.


    "Zha!"


    Kuang Qianzhang, the conqueror of Xunzi, drank loudly. The roulette of Confucianism and Taoism whirled wildly, and the Confucianist characters rushed towards Wang Xiong. All the cattle demon kings looked startled.


    Jian Gang collided with the word sea, tearing up countless white fonts in an instant, and went straight to the Confucian and Taoist roulette.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, the explosion of the void are concussion of the tempest, almost everyone was hit by the fire, bright eyes, covering ears, pain is incomparable.


    "Boom


    Another roar came from the sky.


    "Ah Ye Hechi''s exclamation rang out.


    When the strong light disappears, everyone can''t wait to open their eyes.


    What we can see is that the huge wheel of Confucianism and Taoism in the sky has been cut in half, and the huge Sheng Xun Kuang FA Xiang is also cut in two.


    One cut in two?


    Countless people opened their mouths wide.


    "Your Majesty, how strong are you, your strength?" Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    That''s the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism. Although the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism can''t compare with that of Confucius and Mencius, although it''s only Xunzi''s highly imitative of Confucianism and Taoism, Zhang Ru still knows the power of the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism.


    However, such a powerful Confucian and Taoist roulette was chopped by Wang Xiong with one sword?


    Not only Zhang Ru, but also the Bull Demon King showed a look of horror, and the high priest who had just landed also took a cold breath.


    "Poof!"


    Zhengqi Hall Square, Sheng xunzang a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Obviously, the FA Xiang was broken, and Sheng Xun Kuang was bitten back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the moment, where Wang Kai is, Wang Kai holds Ye Hechi with one hand, and ye Hechi holds Wang Kai''s neck with his hands, and his eyes are full of small stars.


    But at the moment, Wang Kai looks very weak.


    The sword of the son of heaven, with all his strength and a hundred times of power, is not a joke. When Wang Xiong can break the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, he can take ye Hechi back, which is the ultimate.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the sky, the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism crumbled, and shengxun Kuang FA broke into pieces. In an instant, the towering noble righteousness broke out. Unfortunately, the Haoran healthy qi was like aura and was no longer used by shengxun Kuang.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless disciples of Zhengqi mountain screamed. But it can''t be accepted, the collapse of Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Roar!"


    The Bull Demon King roared and rushed to the grass and trees Hongjun who had just been burst into eyes by Zhang ruzhao.


    "Boom


    Feeling the crisis, the two men resisted fiercely and attacked the opening Bull Demon King. They would fly upside down to the top of Zhengqi mountain.


    "Bang!"


    At the time of landing, the two plants still covered the third eye, which was extremely painful.


    "Yes! Can I run for you The Bull Demon King looked angry and wanted to go after him.


    "Bull Demon King! Come back Zhang Ru stopped drinking.


    The bull demon king turned his head and saw that Wang Kai was weak at the moment. He suddenly changed his face and turned back.


    "How are you, Wang Xiong?" Ye Hechi also suddenly found something wrong.


    "How about it? Hum! Wang Xiong is now abandoned! " In the distance, Sheng Xun Kuang wiped the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "You fart Ye hechitun was angry.


    In the distance, Sheng Xun Kuang showed a sneer: "little girl, do you want to ask Wang Xiong himself?"


    Ye Hechi still stares at Sheng Xun Kuang.


    "The sword of the son of heaven? Hum, I don''t know. In the middle ages, Zhuangzi created Kendo! This sword technique is widely spread in the world, but few can be practiced. The son of heaven''s sword is not recognized by the orthodox sword cultivation. If the enemy is not killed, he will be killed! " Sheng Xun Kuang said coldly.


    Wang Xiong looked coldly at xunzang in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong, you really don''t know how to live or die. In Qisheng mountain, you are just a projection, so you dare to spend so much money. Here, your body, dare to do the same? I''ve heard that beauty is a disaster. It''s true. For such a woman, you''ve ignored life and death? Ha ha ha ha ha, just a few of you. Once you''ve abolished them, none of them will leave! I am not a place where I can come and go if I want to go! " Sheng Xun Kuang showed a ferocious way.


    "Wang Xiong, is it true that what he said is true? You just , I, I didn''t expect, I...! " Ye Hechi''s eyes turned red."Don''t listen to him!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Nonsense? You can''t speak hard! Hum, come here...! " Sheng Xun Kuang showed a trace of ferocity and was waiting to give orders.


    In the distance, Wang Kai''s body suddenly expanded.


    "Bang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On Wang Xiong''s body surface, a huge air current suddenly blew out, sweeping all directions, and a huge breath burst out again.


    "Wang Xiong, have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation?" Exclaimed the high priest below.


    "A breakthrough in cultivation?" Zhang Ru, shebi corpse and Bull Demon King also showed surprise.


    "No way. You''re all dead now. How can you have so much power to break through?" Sheng Xun Kuang''s eyes suddenly glared and he exclaimed in disbelief.


    Wang Xiong gently released Ye Hechi in his arms.


    Ye Hechi is reluctant to give up in his red eyes, but he is attracted by the change of Wang Xiong at the moment.


    "Wang Xiong, you''re OK, aren''t you?" Ye Hechi said in surprise.


    "Thanks to you, I''m fine!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Me?" Ye Hechi blushed immediately and felt embarrassed.


    I didn''t do anything myself.


    No, it is indeed the blessing of tuoyehechi, because the blood spirit bead was originally brought by Ye Hechi in his previous life.


    The blood spirit bead in Wang Xiong''s eyebrow is sealed with a lot of strength. How many powerful people died in the first battle of jianlingmen, whether the heaven and earth gods or the foreign armies, how much power was stored in the blood spirit beads after death.


    In the past, Wang Xiong broke through to the sixth level of Daluo Jinxian. It was not that the strength in the blood spirit bead was used up. Instead, Wang Xiong had to adapt to the sixth weight body of Daluo Jinxian, in case his cultivation increased too fast and his body could not stand it.


    This time, I was familiar with it, and I had no problem. By using all my strength this time, I broke and then stood up. With the huge power in the blood spirit bead, my cultivation hit the seventh level of Daluo Jinxian in an instant.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Sheng Xun Kuang.


    On the other side, Sheng Xun Kuang also changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiong was not affected by the side effects of the emperor''s sword.


    "Hum! Wang Xiong, even if you can recover, it''s still baijiage! " Sheng Xun Kuang said coldly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Sheng Xun Kuang coldly: "victory xunzang? I don''t seem to have bothered you, have I? "


    "Well?" Sheng Xun Kuang looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "I know the gratitude and resentment of baijiage, but I don''t seem to have provoked you, but you set up a bureau and wanted to kill me? It''s behind you, what command is better than nine days? " Wang Xiong looked coldly at Sheng Xun Kuang.


    Sheng Xun Kuang''s face sank.


    "Baijia pavilion? Oh, originally, I just wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t expect that you set up an ambush here? Good, good, good, good, very good! I have written down this knot today. I have to cut you off, so that Sheng Jiutian will know that the eastern Qin Dynasty can not be humiliated! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong grabbed Juque sword again.


    Juxing sword?


    Again, son of heaven?


    All the disciples of Zhengqi mountain suddenly changed their faces.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the Zhengqi mountain immediately, or you will die with Sheng xunzang!" Wang Xiong''s tone was somber and cold.


    Obviously, Wang Kai was also interested in killing.


    All of a sudden, countless disciples of Zhengqi mountain were terrified. It''s not like to go or not to go. Wang Xiong''s fighting power is too terrible. The sword of the son of heaven just now has been cut off. Now his cultivation is better than that of others.


    "Wang Xiong, do you really think you can do whatever you want in my Baijia pavilion? If I break the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, I have no means to deal with you? Sky eye, open Sheng Xun Kuang stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Rolling dark clouds covered the sky, a blue sky eye instantly opened. There was a huge breath, and all the people were on their knees.


    "Second grade pure pulse Tianyan? Your majesty, this Tianyan is better than shenghongjun''s second grade Tianyan. Be careful Zhang Ru''s face sank.


    The huge blue sky eye overlooks Wang Xiong, and a fierce force of heaven suppresses it, just like the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism just now, carrying the way of heaven and attacking Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong held the Juque sword in his hand. Naturally, he was not afraid. He was about to make a move.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, but see, a huge hole from the second class of the eye burst open.


    "Poof!"


    The second product of heaven''s eye burst, Sheng Xun Kuang is a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "No way, who!" Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed.


    However, he saw that there was a big man wearing a Blue Dragon Robe in the hole of the second grade heaven eye.


    "Zhou Gonggong?" Someone recognized it.


    It was Zhou Gonggong, surrounded by a blue water dragon, surrounded by countless water vapor, just like a dragon king on the sea. His face was fierce and he was staring at Sheng xunzang.


    "You? Don''t you have two days to get there? " Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Sheng Xun Kuang, when my father died, you helped me to betray the Ji Mai family. Originally, I should thank you, and I should thank you. Ha ha ha ha, so, my father, you killed me!" A stare in the eye."Why are you...!" Sheng Xun Kuang''s eyelids were a pick.


    "Don''t ask me how I know! If you do, you should think about today! " Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    Sheng Xun Kuang stares at Zhou Gonggong, his eyes are cloudy and sunny, and finally he gives a sneer: "OK, OK, OK, come on, there is no more you than one!"


    It was at the moment of his recognition. The mountain of Zhengqi was suddenly shaking.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the earthquake? " A group of Zhengqi mountain disciples showed a look of astonishment.


    "Boom


    As you can see, Zhengqi mountain suddenly exploded, and countless magma soared into the sky, which instantly submerged all around Zhengqi mountain.


    The rolling magma spread in all directions.


    Sheng Xun Kuang was unprepared by the explosion. When he turned around to suppress the magma, a figure suddenly rushed up and gave him a blow.


    "Boom


    When the two fists collided, the magma suddenly vibrated and splashed. Sheng Xun Kuang''s blood gushed out and flew upside down. In the place where the two fists were vigorous, it was a black hole, which caused a burst of empty air.


    "Poof! Are you Zhu Rong? " The upside down Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 39

    Daoru Dizhou!


    Under a purple cloud, palace after palace is magnificent. This is the general altar of baijiage and baijiashan!


    Baijia mountain top, moral hall entrance!


    An old man in white was sitting on a boulder protruding from a cliff. His hair was gray and he looked very old. His appearance is extremely imaginative with the supreme sage.


    The old man didn''t have a strong breath. On the contrary, he seemed to have no breath all over his body. He sat there quietly and seemed to blend with the heaven and the earth. If he didn''t notice, it seemed that this person didn''t exist. It was very easy for people to ignore him, but he was there again.


    "Better than Lear!" A man in black stood aside and looked at the old man.


    Sheng Li''er, the head of baijiage road gate. He is also the leader of Baijia Pavilion.


    Sheng Li Er looks up and looks at the man in black.


    "Are you here again?" Win Li Er light way, the tone in some not happy.


    "Where is the duty?" The man in Black said lightly.


    "Where is the responsibility? Oh Sheng Li Er smiles.


    I can''t tell whether it''s happy or contemptuous.


    The man in black also ignored, but looked at the distance.


    "Zhengqi mountain, the war begins? Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong? All here? And Wang Xiong, ha ha, beat Li Er, your action is really fast The man in Black said with a smile.


    "That''s all you want to say? Lord of nine, nothing else to tell you? " Win Li Er light way.


    The man in black took a deep breath and looked at Li Er: "you are a little old!"


    "Old man? Hehe, laodan was also old at that time. Laozi traveled to the West and came to the East for 30000 Li. Did anyone dare to say that he was old? " Win Li Er light way.


    "You are not the real Laozi after all The man in Black said lightly.


    "I''m not really Laozi, but they are really zhurong and zhengonggong can''t succeed?" Win Li Er light way.


    "You have the heart to compete with Laozi, and the Lord of nine days will help you all the time. However, this situation is also a test of the three of you by the Lord of nine days!" Said the man in black.


    "Three? I, Ji zhurong, Zhou Gonggong? What does the Lord of nine think about me and the two of them? " A little pride flashed in Sheng Li Er''s eyes.


    "Yes, they are later than you, but...!" The man in Black said lightly.


    "But what?" Sheng Li Er turns his head and looks at the man in black.


    "There is no difference between you and them, in the eyes of the Lord of nine days!" Said the man in black.


    "No difference?"


    "Because you are all promoted by the Lord of the nine heavens The man in Black said lightly.


    Sheng Li Er frowned slightly: "I will prove to the Lord of nine days that they can''t compare with me!"


    "Today''s situation is also arranged by the Lord of the nine heavens. Who of you can laugh and say that in the end, who is the Lord of the southern heaven?" The man in Black said again.


    Sheng Li Er looked at the man in black, and showed a slight smile: "then wait and see."


    "I know that you have already arranged, and I hope you can laugh to the end, but the will of the Lord of nine days can not be shaken at all, so I will wait and see!" The man in Black said lightly.


    As he spoke, the figure of the man in black shook.


    "Bang!"


    The man in black disappeared in an instant.


    Sheng Li Er Mu sent the man in black to leave, and his eyes also turned to the direction of Zhengqi mountain.


    "The Lord of the nine heavens? I use a Confucian as bait to prove to you that you are not all right Sheng Li Er looks at the distance quietly.


    --------------


    Zhengqi mountain.


    "Boom


    In the roar, flames and water splashed everywhere. The sudden appearance of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong seemed to disturb all preparations of Sheng Xun Kuang.


    The two emperors did not just come to two people, but with their strong subordinates.


    There are many powerful people in Zhengqi mountain, such as Hongjun of grass and trees. There are two of them, not to mention others. However, it is not too dangerous for Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    At the moment, they gave up the entanglement of ordinary people, and went straight to win xunzang.


    With a magic weapon of bamboo slips in his hand, Sheng Xun Kuang met two powerful enemies.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Under the attack of two powerful men, Sheng Xun Kuang retreated again and again.


    "Sheng Xun Kuang, did you kill my father? Ha, ha ha ha ha, it''s you thief! I will avenge my father Ji zhurong roared.


    "Hum, Zhu Rong, you don''t have to do it. He''s mine!" Zhou Gonggong rushed up with a break.


    The three men fight, the sky is falling apart.


    Wang Xiong and his party in the distance, on the contrary, relaxed and stood in the distance without interfering.


    On one side, the high priest accosted him and flew to the land of Wang Xiong and looked at Ye Hechi.


    "High priest, do you owe my majesty the wheel of life?" Zhang Ru yelled.


    The high priest looked at Wang Kai and frowned.


    "If you still want to say that the conditions are not met, you will lose. If you don''t give it, I will teach you how to be a man, hum!" The Bull Demon King immediately exclaimed.The high priest ignored the Bull Demon King, saw Wang Kai''s cold eyes, and finally bit his teeth.


    "Life wheel, I will give it to you naturally, but I will give it to Ye Hechi!" Said the high priest.


    Without waiting for ye Hechi''s refutation, the great priest threw a life wheel to yehechi.


    Ye Hechi caught hold of it, and was at a loss. However, seeing the eyes of the high priest, he immediately became angry: "look again, dig your eyes!"


    "Me For a moment the high priest did not know what to say.


    Turning his head, ye Hechi handed the life wheel to Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong, here you are!"


    Wang Xiong looked at it and was about to say something.


    In the distance, Sheng Xun Kuang seemed unable to bear the impact of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong, and immediately roared: "Ji zhurong and Zhou Gonggong, Wang Xiong is there. You didn''t see it. Aren''t you looking for Wang Xiong to revenge? Don''t you want revenge? You don''t care about Sheng Si''s death? "


    Sheng Xun Kuang said that the water was in the East, and immediately let Ye Hechi''s hair exploding protection in front of Wang Xiong.


    Although Ye Hechi was weak in cultivation, this instinctive reaction moved Wang Kai for a while, while the high priest not far away was jealous.


    Ji zhurong saw Wang Kai, his instinctive face was angry, and he had the idea of rushing to Wang Xiong.


    "Zhu Rong, you go to find Wang Xiong, and I''ll talk to Fu shengxun Kuang!" Zhou Gonggong stopped drinking.


    Ji zhurong instinctively nods.


    But the next moment, Ji zhurong turned to look at Zhou Gonggong. No, Zhou Gonggong didn''t care about Sheng Si''s death?


    "See? Ji zhurong Sheng Xun Kuang suddenly laughed.


    "What do you see? Don''t you just want me to deal with Wang Xiong, so that you can reduce the pressure? Dream, wait for me to kill you, then kill Wang Xiong! One wants to run! " Ji zhurong glared angrily.


    Obviously, neither Ji zhurong nor Zhou Gonggong will give up. At this moment, they will kill Sheng xunzang for revenge.


    Sheng Xun Kuang immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha ha, it seems that you are not stupid and incurable!"


    "What do you say?" Ji zhurong glared.


    "I said you were stupid! Can''t you see that? Zhou Gonggong is a gunner. You can do whatever he wants you to do. If you come today, he invited you to do it. " Sheng Xun Kuang sneered.


    Zhou Gonggong sneered: "invitation? Yes, I informed Zhu Rong. I let him know who killed his father! "


    "Hum, Sheng Xun Kuang, do you want to stir up trouble with my Gonggong? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? " Ji zhurong also sneered.


    Even if Zhou Gonggong uses himself to deal with you, what''s wrong? This time, Ji zhurong was willing. Because, father hate each other.


    This time, Ji zhurong also thanks Zhou Gonggong.


    "I said you were stupid. You don''t believe it. Hehe, do you think Shengsi is really dead? Sheng Si is really dead. The trade union of the Zhou Communist Party was so tolerant to Wang Xiong? " Sheng Xun Kuang laughed.


    "What do you say?" Ji zhurong''s face changed.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face sank.


    "Sheng Si didn''t die. She was saved by Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong. Ha ha ha ha, your woman was hidden by Zhou Gonggong. Are you still being shot by Zhou Gonggong?" Sheng Xun Kuang laughed.


    "Roar!" Ji zhurong suddenly roared.


    After that, the magma soared to the sky.


    Ji zhurong stopped in an instant and glared at Zhou Gonggong: "Gonggong, what he said is true?"


    However, Zhou Gonggong''s face changed and looked at Sheng Xun Kuang. How could Sheng Xun Kuang know about this?


    Turning his head, Zhou Gonggong looked at Wang Xiong in the distance. However, Wang Xiong had no reason to tell Sheng Xun Kuang.


    "What he said is true, co worker!" Ji zhurong roared again.


    "What''s more, Ji zhurong, you go crazy and wait for me to avenge my father first!" Zhou Gonggong called.


    "Boom


    Just as Ji zhurong and Zhou Gonggong yelled at each other, Sheng Xun Kuang took a slap and flew backward, shooting into the distance.


    "Stop!" Zhou Gonggong glared in his eyes.


    Ji zhurong turned his head and looked at Wang Kai in the distance, and his face sank. However, if Sheng Si was still alive, his hatred against him might not have been so great.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhou Gonggong and Xun Kuang who were flying far away. Ji zhurong''s eyes suddenly turned cold and chased after him.


    Revenge your father first!


    As for Si''er''s still alive, it''s good news anyway. I''ll find them later.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Ji zhurong and Zhou Gonggong all chased Sheng Xun Kuang away.


    On the mountain, Wang Kai and his party were silent, especially Wang Kai, but his face was gloomy.


    Zhou Gonggong suspected that Wang Xiong had leaked the news that Sheng Si was still alive. Wang Xiong also suspected that Zhou Gonggong had leaked the news. However, after thinking for a while, the other party was unlikely.


    Then, Sheng Si is still alive. How could she be known by Sheng xunzang?


    "Your Majesty, although I don''t know about Sheng Si, there are many secrets in the world to know whether someone has died or not." Zhang Ru advised.Wang Kai looked gloomy and nodded.


    "Did they fly to the general altar of baijiage?" Shebi corpse pointed to the distance and said curiously.


    "Sheng Xun Kuang is defeated. He must have gone to Sheng Li''er for help. He must go there." The Bull Demon King''s face took for granted.


    However, Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy: "no, maybe it''s a killing game!"


    "Kill?" Zhang Ru''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Kill the Bureau, this is to kill Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong together!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "What?" They were surprised.


    "The victory of xunzang is the bait, that is, to catch Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong to the general altar of baijiage in order to kill them! Go, go Wang Kai''s face changed.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Kai and the others instantly shot at Zhou Gonggong, where they left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 40

    Wang Xiong and his party immediately chased Zhou Gonggong!


    Zhengqi mountain is still in chaos. The officials of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are fighting with the ordinary disciples of Zhengqi mountain. They are not allowed to fight and roar everywhere.


    The high priest also wanted to chase after yehechi, but eventually he put up with it.


    Because the high priest knew that even if he was licking his face to catch up with him, he would not look at himself with his eyes.


    "Why don''t you care about me? Because Wang Kai is strong, because Wang Kai is stronger. If I am stronger than Wang Kai, the goddess will favor me. I want to be stronger, I want to...! " The high priest''s face grew ferocious.


    When ferocious, look at the battlefield in front of you.


    Zhang Ru destroyed the third eye in the middle of his eyebrows. He was seriously injured and was resisting the impact of the officials of Dazhou and nanqin for a time.


    "Seventy two plants are of great importance? well! Hongjun, they don''t know what you are thinking. I don''t know that the significance of the existence of 72 plants and trees is for the sake of "unity" The eyes of the high priest were cold.


    "Hoo!"


    The high priest rushed to a grass and tree Hongjun, who was in a standoff with the strong man on the opposite side, and suddenly struck out with a brush of dust.


    "Boom


    The huge impact, the moment will be the grass into the depths of the magma, the high priest also immediately into the magma.


    "Roar, who!" The plant roared.


    As soon as the third eye of the high priest opened, a red light covered the seriously wounded plant.


    "It''s you!" Exclaimed the man.


    "It''s me. You and I are one. Now, give me your body!" The high priest said coldly.


    "Boom


    In the magma, it suddenly exploded.


    ------------


    Wang Xiong and his party quickly flew to the general altar of baijiage. Along the way, Wang Kai''s face changed constantly.


    "Your Majesty, Sheng Si is Sheng Hongjun, isn''t she dead? Was it a deliberate play by your majesty and Zhou Gonggong to rescue Sheng Si Zhang Ru looked surprised.


    Zhang Ru''s wisdom immediately straightened out some unreasonable aspects of the ancient army.


    Sheng Hongjun is Sheng Si, not dead?


    "Yes Wang Xiong said.


    In the distance, people''s eyes can already see where the moral mountain is.


    If Zhengqi mountain is covered by rolling white Haoran Zhengqi, then moral mountain is covered by countless purple Qi.


    Surrounded by purple gas, heaven and earth show a surge of noble gas.


    Sheng Xun Kuang galloped in front of him, followed by Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    "No, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are in trouble! Why don''t they stop? It''s a trick Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "What kind of scam?" The Bull Demon King looked confused.


    "I''m afraid the murderer who killed their father was not Xun Kuang, but Li Er!" Zhang Ru said.


    "How could it be?" She does not believe.


    Are Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong stupid? What''s more, just now Sheng Xun Kuang admitted it.


    "To win xunzang was to provoke them intentionally in order to attract them into the moral mountain!" Zhang Ru explained.


    "Won''t Li Er admit it himself?" She Bi corpse frowned.


    "Sheng Li Er is the leader of a hundred families, and he is the first one in the South sky realm. How can Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong go to revenge in such a naked way? It''s for this reason that the southern Qin Tuocheng entered the Taoist and Confucian land. But now, they are excited by the victory of Xun Kuang, regardless of cause and effect! " Zhang Ru frowned.


    "Aren''t they kings? They believed what Sheng Xun Kuang said. Moreover, why did Zhou Gonggong affirm that he killed his father? Why didn''t you doubt it before? " The Bull Demon King frowned.


    "Said Sheng Si!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Sheng Si?" Ye Hechi was puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that Sheng Si deliberately deceived Gong Gong Zhou?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "Does your majesty mean that Sheng Si was saved on purpose, just a fraud? To attract Zhou Gonggong and Ji Zhu into the trap The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    "If so, it makes sense that Sheng Xun Kuang knew well about Sheng Si''s death and that he was around Gonggong of Zhou Dynasty." Shebi also recalled.


    Wang Xiong''s face was complicated, and he recalled Sheng Si in his memory.


    If Sheng Si was Sheng Li Er''s chess piece, everything would be too terrible. Did you start to deal with Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong from Qisheng Daoyu?


    After a while in his mind, Wang Kai shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, are we wrong?" Zhang Ru didn''t understand.


    "Sheng Si should not take the initiative to sell Zhou Gonggong!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Is it active or passive? That is to say, under the operation of Sheng Li Er and without Sheng Si''s knowledge, she followed the route arranged by Sheng Li Er step by step? With the news that Sheng Xun Kuang killed the father of Gonggong and Zhu Rong, they led their brothers to seek revenge, intensified their hatred, and tried to follow Sheng xunzang and fall into the trap of Sheng Li Er? " Zhang Ru''s face moved.Wang Kai was silent for a while, and finally said, "I guess so."


    "So, we came at a bad time. Sheng Li Er found us, worried that we would destroy their plan, so he arranged for Sheng Xun to deal with us first? As a result, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong were attracted to Daode mountain according to their prior arrangement Zhang Ru''s face sank.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "However, we can think that Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong may not have imagined it! You may not be able to believe Sheng Si''s words! " The Bull Demon King frowned.


    Wang Xiong looked at the ox demon king: "do you believe Princess Iron Fan''s words?"


    "Believe, don''t trust anyone, how can you not believe me, woman?" The Bull Demon King immediately stares at a way.


    But the Bull Demon King suddenly understood that Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong thought the same. Blindly believe in Sheng Si, but!


    "What''s more, I feel that Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are feeling a little bit...!" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Emotions?"


    "Yes, emotions, even if they were angered by Sheng Xun Kuang, should not we be vigilant when we are near the moral mountain?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "The spirit of morality enlarges the anger in their hearts." Zhang Ru''s face changed.


    "Moral scroll? Amplify your emotions? " Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Yes, Sheng Li Er has perfected his moral roulette with moral divinity scroll, and has some ability to influence emotions. However, the stronger the willpower, the more difficult it is to influence. If at ordinary times, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong would not be hit. But today, they were enraged by Sheng Xun Kuang and attracted here. Although the influence is not great, it is so small, but it is fatal! Better than Lear, good calculation Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "Zhou Gonggong, wait a minute!" Wang Xiong gave a broken roar.


    Unfortunately, the distant Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong have stepped into the purple atmosphere.


    Wang Xiong and his party stopped outside.


    The moral mountain covered with purple air is full of countless uncertainties. Unlike Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong, Wang Xiong is not so dispassionate.


    "Your Majesty''s voice, they can''t hear it. It''s really a plot to defeat Lear!" The Bull Demon King''s face changed.


    They all stood outside the purple air and did not get close to it. However, Wang Xiong felt anxious.


    After all, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are both Zhou Tianyin''s father-in-law, and both of them are Niannian''s grandfathers. Although they have not made a statement during this period of time, they are almost their father-in-law.


    Although Zhou Gonggong is a hob, he has helped himself many times.


    These two people enter, but!


    "If you want something dead, give it to me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The voice of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong came from the rolling purple air. Wang Xiong knew that they had finally fallen into the trap of defeating lear.


    Wang Xiong tried to shoot several times.


    "Your majesty!" Zhang Ru immediately exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    "Your Majesty''s intention to save Zhou Gonggong is clear to me. However, this victory over Li Er is not an ordinary person. His strength is hard to compete with in the southern sky. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that he has a moral scroll. The moral wheel triggered by the moral spirit scroll is more powerful than the previous Confucian and Taoist wheel, your majesty!" Zhang Ru tried to dissuade him.


    "The roulette of Confucianism and Taoism was not chopped by Wang Xiong just now? Cut it again, isn''t it? " Ye Hechi did not believe at all.


    Zhang Ru said with a wry smile: "it is said that the moral scroll in Sheng Li Er''s hand is a fragment of Laozi''s Tao Te Ching. It is so powerful that it is hard to find it in the world."


    "Is roulette so moral?" She does not believe.


    "Baijiage is a highly imitated medieval hundred schools of thought contending, but you can see that the former roulette of Confucianism and Taoism has extraordinary power. However, it is far from the moral roulette. Among all the gates of Baijia Pavilion, one gate is more powerful than the other. You should imagine his power!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Such strength, but also count Zhou Gonggong?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "He hasn''t played in a thousand years. A thousand years ago, he once said," no one in nantianjing is worth his effort! " Zhang Ru said.


    "What a big voice!" The Bull Demon King immediately stares at a way.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a cry of pain came from Zhou Gonggong.


    "Your majesty!" Later, the soldiers of the southern Qin Dynasty suddenly changed their faces.


    "Hulonglong!"


    The officers and men of the southern Qin Dynasty and the Zhou Dynasty rushed into the purple atmosphere one after another.


    Can, fly into it, there is no movement, no one can come out, as if all were swallowed by purple gas.


    "Jinshen FA Xiang, go!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    Wang Xiong did not go, but urged the golden body method to rush into the purple air.


    Under the Dharma of Buddhism, the sound of Buddha rings, just like in the field of Confucianism and Taoism, which is like the impact of Buddhism.The purple air was as heavy as a thousand, and could not be blown by any strong wind.


    The golden body method stepped into it, and it was like a quagmire. The ideological attack in the field of morality shrouds the golden body Dharma form, making it dumb for a moment.


    Faintly, I heard the sound inside.


    "If there is no big success, its use is not bad. If it is big, its use is endless. great straightness seems crooked. a capable man pretends to be stupid in order to avoid jealousy. cats hide their paws. Calmness is better than impatience, and cold is better than heat. Quiet is the world''s justice. "


    The deep mire of the golden body Dharma suddenly seems to be hit hard by something.


    "Boom


    Under the heavy blow, the gold body Dharma phase instantly cracks, and the upper arms break open.


    "What?" Wang Xiong was shocked and urged the golden body method to come out.


    "Boom


    The eighteen arm golden body Dharma phase flies out. At this moment, there are only fourteen golden body Dharma forms left, and four arms are crushed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 41

    18 arm space gold body!


    This is the golden body Dharma form refined in the abyss of corpse source when the emperor of Donghua transformed into a sage of zhunti, and later was trained with boundless Buddhism. It is one of Wang Xiong''s most powerful treasures.


    Its firmness is not only a matter of material, but also surrounded by a layer of space on its surface! Impregnable is right!


    But in the purple air, unexpectedly broke four arms in a twinkling of an eye?


    Four broken arms?


    "In the purple atmosphere, so dangerous?" The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty, this realm of morality must not be lightly intruded upon." Zhang Ru advised again.


    "How dare you beat Lear Inside came a roar from Zhou Gonggong.


    "Five colors? Wanton Ji zhurong roared in surprise.


    In the outside world, Wang Kai''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Five colors?


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a stream of light came.


    But Sheng Si finally appeared.


    "Sheng Si!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    Not far away, Sheng Si turned her head and looked at Wang Xiong, but without hesitation, rushed toward the purple air.


    "It''s dangerous inside. Don''t go!" Wang Xiongfei approached and stopped Sheng Si.


    Sheng Si looked at Wang Xiong, revealing a bitter: "all blame me, all blame me!"


    "It''s dangerous inside. Let''s take a long view." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, Wang Xiong has already guessed about it.


    "No, in the past, co workers were not so uncool. Don''t stop me! Let me in! I can help them! " Sheng Si said anxiously.


    "Bang!"


    Sheng Si dodges Wang Xiong and rushes into the purple air in an instant.


    One after another, officials of the Zhou Dynasty and the southern Qin Dynasty flew into the purple atmosphere. However, when they entered, no one came out again.


    When Sheng Si found that Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong were trapped in the purple spirit, she immediately realized that she might have been cheated, so she could not hide in the dark and immediately jumped in.


    "Alas Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Obviously, Sheng Si couldn''t be stopped at all.


    "Don''t blame yourself, your majesty. It''s none of our business for them to go in." Zhang Ru advised.


    However, Wang Kai''s face was still gloomy.


    Probing his hand, Wang Xiong grabbed Juque sword, as if he wanted to cut another sword.


    But at this moment, not far away from a mountain forest, a man in black is looking at the moral mountain in front of him.


    The black robed man was not a bystander, but a messenger who had brought the Lord of nine days to victory lear.


    However, the messenger seemed to be very interested in the dispute over Li Er, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    "Sheng Li Er, you really made a dead end. Let them fly into the fire one after another?" The man in black whispered.


    "Sheng Li Er, you were indeed the right-hand General of the Lord of nine days. Unfortunately, you have gone with the wind! Why does the Lord of nine days cultivate Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong? It''s because you are getting old and confused. Do you dare to pay attention to the Lord of nine days! Do you want to prove that the plan of the Lord of nine is wrong? It''s a pity that when you start to lay out, everything is in the eyes of the Lord of nine! " The man in Black said.


    "However, it''s OK. Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are young and strong after all. I''ll see how you can design them to death. Ha ha ha!" The man in black sneered.


    But when the black robed man sneered, suddenly a black air came out of thin air, as if surrounded by the black robed man.


    The black robed man was tight all over, and immediately bowed down: "see the Lord of nine days!"


    "Buzz...!"


    However, the black man raised his head abruptly, but what was the black man''s voice? Why? The Lord of the nine heavens? Why protect that boy? "


    "Buzz!"


    Black air surrounds the man in black.


    In black robe''s heart''s astonishment immediately presses down, worships again: "yes, subordinate knows!"


    "Bang!"


    All around, the black air suddenly flashed, collapsed, and disappeared.


    Only the black robed man was in doubt.


    After a long silence, the black robed man turned around and looked for him. Finally, he found Wang Xiong and his party not far away.


    Taking a deep breath, the man in black slowly lifted his hat.


    The black robed man''s hat was lifted, revealing a face that Wang Xiong was very familiar with. Jiang Shang!


    North Qin Xiandi, Jiang Shang!


    He is actually the contact person between the Lord of nine days and Sheng Li Er. Knowing that Zhou Gonggong was killed, he watched.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Shang''s face was slightly heavy, and his body shook and he shot at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong took out the Juque sword and was about to start. He suddenly felt a breath approaching him. He turned his head and looked.


    However, Jiang Shang''s figure in the black robe swayed, and the black robe turned into a Golden Dragon Robe and fell in front of Wang Kai.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Shangluo looks at Wang Xiong.


    Zhang Ru, the Bull Demon King and shebi''s corpse are all stunned."Wang Xiong, he is not...!" Ye Hechi was surprised.


    "North Qin Xiandi, Jiang Shang!" Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang with a frown.


    "Wang Xiong, long time no see!" Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong frowned and looked at Jiang Shang: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t imagine that I can see you here too!"


    Wang Xiong''s tone is not very friendly. After all, Wang Xiong doesn''t believe Jiang Shang''s sudden appearance is a coincidence.


    "This time, I have a message to tell you!" Jiang Shang said.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are trapped inside. Do you see that?" Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang suspiciously.


    "Do you know who they are fighting against?" Jiang Shang said again.


    "Is that the old man who wins Lear?" Ye Hechi chimed in.


    Jiang Shang looked at Ye Hechi and laughed: "no, it''s a puppet controlled by Sheng Li Er!"


    "Isn''t that better than Lear?" Ye Hechi curled his lips.


    Wang Kai''s face suddenly sank. Because I heard the roar of "five colors of divine light" just now.


    "It''s your son!" Jiang Shang said.


    "Ha, my son?" Wang Xiong''s face was cold and looked at Jiang Shang with disbelief.


    "It was Ji Niannian, Sheng Li Er who went to the Western Heaven to capture it in person!" Jiang Shang said.


    "How do you know?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t ask me how I know. I only tell you this news. Originally, Sheng Li Er wanted to capture Zhou Tianyin. Unfortunately, Zhou Tianyin''s whereabouts are unknown, so he arrested Ji Niannian, his grandson! Although Sheng Li Er has calmed down a lot over the years, he is extremely extreme. He likes killing people, but he doesn''t kill them casually. He advocates the beauty of killing. It''s like this time, he killed two grandfathers with Ji Niannian, and wanted Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong to die in pain! Or kill your grandson and live in pain. " Jiang Shang said.


    "This is better than lear. He is a pervert." Ye Hechi immediately frowned.


    "Ji Niannian is in it. She is manipulated by Sheng Li Er and killed by Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong. Either you die or I live! Believe it or not Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Well, the news tells you. You can do it yourself." Jiang Shang smiles and flies to the distance.


    Wang Xiong watched Jiang Shang leave. His face was gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, since the beginning of baikuandizhou, there has been friction between the northern Qin Dynasty and the eastern Qin Dynasty. Jiang is not good-natured! His words are not believable! " Zhang Ru immediately advised.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy. He looked at the moral mountain surrounded by purple air, and finally shook his head: "no! I feel familiar with it just now, but I''m not sure. Jiang Shang has confirmed it for me. It''s Nian Nian! "


    "Sheng Li Er went to the Western Heaven and captured Ji nianian. How could he know the position of Ji nianian?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    Wang Xiong holds the Juque sword. After seeing the moral mountain in front of me, I didn''t cut it down.


    "I want to go in. You will escort Chi Chi back to the court." Wang Kai said.


    "No, I don''t!" Ye Hechi immediately called out.


    "Your Majesty, although my accomplishments are not enough, I have some knowledge of the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, and I also know something about the roulette of morality. I will follow your Majesty in!" Zhang Ru said.


    "Go in with your majesty!" Cried the Bull Demon King.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t have enough cultivation. Will you send Ye Hechi back to the court?" She said with a bitter smile.


    She Bi Shi was one of the twelve witches in the past, and his accomplishments almost returned to the realm of zuwu in this period of time. However, who would have thought that there are so many strong people in the world today.


    See the eye she than the corpse, and looked at the eye determined to follow Ye Hechi red.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly: "forget it, Chi Chi, you follow me!"


    "Good!" Ye Hechi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong didn''t believe in the loyalty of shebi corpse, but suddenly thought that he was in the sight of many people. At least, Jiang Shang was hiding in the dark, but he was always staring at himself.


    Moral mountain is dangerous, but let Chi Chi go. In case of evil intention, isn''t it It''s better to keep it by your side!


    "Go


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Kai led the crowd to step into the purple atmosphere.


    At the moment when Wang Xiong and his party rushed into the purple air.


    Jiang Shang in the distance showed his figure again.


    Looking at Wang xiongyuan''s back, his face showed a complex color.


    "The Lord of the nine heavens? Why do you care about the life and death of Nagi? In your mind, is Ji Niannian more important than Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong? What''s special about Ji Niannian? You even want to kill Wang Xiong. But why is he so fond of his son? " Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy.


    "Not only let me inform Wang Xiong, but also let me go inside to save Ji Niannian? And warn Sheng Li Er not to make Ji Nian Nian''s idea? Why? " Jiang Shang''s face turned ugly.


    With a sigh, Jiang Shang didn''t disobey the order from the Lord of nine days, and walked towards the purple air.-------------


    moral mountain is surrounded by purple gas. It''s as if you''re in a huge world on the other side. There are two words "Tao" and "Virtue" between heaven and earth. The purple air filled all directions.


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong stepped in the void, and a large number of mountains and rivers collapsed below, and the river was retrograde. Obviously, the fight just now was extremely fierce.


    In the sky not far from the two immortals, a man in a green robe is standing at the moment.


    The man is not someone else, but Ji Niannian. Behind him, there are five sacred pillars of light, surrounded by countless peacock plumes, showing his arrogance.


    Just now in the first World War, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong had some scars on their bodies, and they both showed a sense of resentment.


    "Surpass xunzang, surpass Li Er, get out of here, don''t move my grandson!" Zhou Gonggong roared.


    "Niannian, I''m your grandfather!" Ji zhurong also roared angrily.


    Ji Niannian stepped on the sky and looked at them coldly: "my name is Kong Xuan! My lord orders you to die


    While speaking, Ji Niannian waved her hand, and the five colors of divine light were brushing toward them.


    "Boom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 42

    Wang Xiong dares to take ye Hechi into the moral field covered by purple air, so he naturally has his self-confidence!


    As soon as the Buddha Kingdom opens, ye Hechi, Zhang Ru, Niu demon king and shebi''s corpses are protected. Under the arrangement of Wang Xiong, they can see the danger of the outside world, but they are extremely safe.


    Wang Xiong, holding Juque sword in his hand, stepped into it.


    "Hum!"


    Previously, the feeling of the golden body method was not clear enough. As soon as Wang Kai entered the body, he immediately felt the difference.


    All around the body is purple, in the sky, there seems to be a moral roulette.


    The moral roulette floats in the faint purple air, and the characters on it can''t be seen clearly. However, Wang Xiong can feel a great breath, a breath similar to the way of heaven.


    In the sky above the moral wheel, there is an old man with white clothes and white hair, but he is the Dharma minister who is superior to lear.


    "My lord? No, old man Wang Xiong instantly recognized the appearance of Sheng Li Er FA Xiang.


    "Hum!"


    Surrounded by purple Qi, it was very difficult for Wang Xiong to move.


    "What a strong breath. How strong was laodan in the Middle Ages? How can it be more powerful than the supreme sage? Isn''t he a separate person? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Not to mention laodan, in front of him, the high imitation of laodan, that huge breath, let Wang Xiong have a feeling of facing the ancient sages, but in front of him, even stronger.


    "Sire, in the middle ages, a hundred schools of thought contend. Lao Tzu was the ancestor of Taoism. It is said that Laozi opened the era of contention of schools of thought. A moral Scripture is the ancestor of hundreds of schools of thought. In fact, the theory has surpassed the original understanding of heaven in Pangu world!" Zhang Ru explained in the Buddhist kingdom in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "Theory, beyond Pangu''s understanding of heaven?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s said that at the moment of jianlingmen, the saints kept the alien race out of the sky in that war. However, as time went on, one after another appeared in the middle ages. They brought the way of the universe! With Laozi as the leader, the theories of all schools of thought not only contain the supreme principles of heaven and earth, but also blend with the way of the universe Zhang Ru explained.


    "In the middle ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contend and a hundred schools of thought coexist, and the heaven and earth road and the universe Avenue coexist?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, your majesty, be careful. Taoism, as the first powerful doctrine, has extraordinary power." Zhang Ru said.


    "Taoism?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong began to believe that although laodan was the incarnation of the supreme sage, his achievements were probably higher than that of Taishang.


    At least, the opening up of the Taoist theory has surpassed the supreme emperor. As for the extent to which the Taoism is powerful, Wang Xiong is not very clear.


    Wang Xiong didn''t think too much about it. In the moral field around him, Ziqi was like a quagmire to suppress himself. However, he could barely move.


    In the distance, there seems to be the roar of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong. Wang Xiong is about to fly there.


    All of a sudden, a sound of panic seemed to fall from the sky.


    "The highest good is like water. Water is used for all things without dispute. It is the evil of all people, so it is just like Tao. Living in a good place, one''s heart is good, one''s heart is good, one''s benevolence is good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s deeds are good, one''s actions are good, one''s husband''s only choice is not to fight, so he has no worries. "


    An old voice came.


    "This is what the generals and ministers said at the beginning, no, only the first two sentences are said by the generals. The best is like water, and water is used for all things without fighting. Isn''t this Kendo?" Wang Xiong is just curious.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    It seems that the vast water falls from the sky, and instantly submerges Wang Xiong in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The vast water made Wang Xiong in a vast ocean in an instant.


    "This is "Mind attack?" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The rolling water, like the impact of a tsunami, rushed towards Wang Xiong. The huge impact force shocked Wang Xiong.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Xiong suddenly turned into a blood dragon and suddenly twisted his body to reverse the flood.


    After all, Wang Kai can be turned into a real dragon with blood color. In the past, he could mobilize the water of a sea, but this time, he failed.


    "How could it be?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    The more Wang Xiong stirred the flood, the greater the impact of the water on him.


    Although it is not likely to hurt Wang Kai, the power is getting stronger and stronger. Again and again the enhancement, are about to impact on Wang Kai''s inner bow in general.


    "This is an ideological attack, sire. We are between the real and the unreal in the field of morality. This is true and false, and I can''t tell it clearly!" Zhang Ru said anxiously.


    "All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do what we see..." Wang Xiong drank with a deep voice.


    After Wang Xiong''s death, the fourteen arm golden body Dharma suddenly appeared, and the empty shadows of Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat appeared one by one, and the sound of Buddha rose everywhere, as if suppressing the sea and resisting the terrorist attack of Taoist thought.


    However, the water is ferocious, more and more fierce, a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, as if unable to extricate themselves from the sea."Boom!"


    During the roar, the Buddha, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were drowned in the water. The waves pounded heavily, and the golden body Dharma forms made a sound of cracking, and four golden body arms were broken again.


    Wang Xiong saw it vividly, but he also took a cold breath unconsciously.


    "What did you realize then? Thought theory, such a powerful attack force? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong really realized what a remarkable era it was in the Middle Ages when a hundred schools of thought were contending. In that era, countless ideas collided and kept climbing to the extreme, which was no slower than the development of the yuan society in ancient times.


    At least, with their own strong strength, they were trapped in the sea.


    It''s useless to turn into blood dragon. The loss of golden body Dharma means that one''s Buddhism and Taoism are destroyed and consumed by the other party.


    After this, Wang Xiong understood that once the golden body Dharma had been completely wiped out, if he could not get rid of the difficulty, he would be shaken by the other party.


    The most important thing for a practitioner is will. Once the will of self-cultivation is shaken, it will self doubt. How terrible is it?


    It is just like the Bull Demon King in the field of Confucianism and Taoism, which is impacted by the other party''s thoughts, leading to illusion.


    "Your Majesty, the field of morality is too evil. We Confucianists have recorded that we should crack down with great efforts or with their theories! I''m sorry to your majesty that I don''t have enough theory and practice! " Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    Crack with force? Wang Xiong''s face is slightly heavy. Do you want to have another sword?


    No, there are theories.


    "If I don''t go to hell, I''ll try this Taoist theory." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Jianshen felt everywhere and recalled the sound of the sky just now.


    "The highest good is like water. Water is used for all things without dispute. It is the evil of all people, so it is just like Tao. Living in a good place, one''s heart is good, one''s heart is good, one''s benevolence is good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s deeds are good, one''s actions are good, one''s husband''s only choice is not to fight, so he has no worries. "


    This is the sound of the sky, bursts of roar sounded around Wang Kai, a flood of water constantly impact on Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong felt the words of Tao Te Ching as if he had thought about it. In the process, he seemed to find something.


    It''s not moving.


    "Your Majesty, be careful. The sea water has solidified into solid ice and hit your head. Your majesty, get out of the way!" The Bull Demon King exclaimed.


    However, Wang Xiong sat cross legged on the sea, allowing the ice to hit him, indifferent.


    "To live in a good place, one''s heart is good, one''s heart is good, one''s benevolence is good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s conduct is good, one''s ability is good, one''s husband''s only choice is not to dispute when he is good, so he has no worries." Wang Xiong said something.


    "If you don''t argue, you can''t worry about it." Wang Xiong read.


    And the huge solid ice crashed into Wang Kai''s head.


    Wang Kai didn''t move. He opened his eyes and looked at the ice calmly, as if he couldn''t see at all. His eyes were full of peace.


    "Bang!"


    The solid ice broke up when it was about to touch Wang Xiong.


    Around, the rolling sea water surged toward Wang Kai. But Wang Kai seemed to let go of himself and let him attack.


    But at this moment, a burst of sea impact, actually ineffective to Wang Xiong.


    In this way, the rolling sea water, as if out of thin air, the general, strange ebb tide.


    Is the sea receding? No?


    Zhang Ru and others in the palm of the Buddha Kingdom stare at each other.


    "My majesty, have you understood the Tao Te Ching?" Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "Understanding?" The Bull Demon King did not understand.


    "Yes, it is comprehension, just like in my field of Confucianism and Taoism. If you understand Confucianism, the thoughts in the field of Confucianism and Taoism will have no way for you, because all ideological attacks are so natural in front of your theories!" Zhang Ru explained.


    Zhang Ru looks at Wang Xiong.


    However, Wang Xiong shook his head: "no, I just understand this sentence, but I only understand the superficial surface. However, this inspires Sheng Li Er in the moral field. Maybe he only understands this sentence as much as I do!"


    "Your Majesty, your understanding is really a shame to me!" Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    Just understand the surface of this sentence, and Sheng Li Er''s understanding of the words and sentences is almost the same? After tens of thousands of years of success, Li Er has lived on the dog. How about your understanding?


    The combination of intelligence! This world reaches the level of Wang Xiong, it is really poor.


    After all, the Enlightenment of the Buddha was revealed in his mind.


    Now, it is not difficult to be enlightened by the Tao Te Ching.


    "A good Dao follows nature, and a good husband has nothing to worry about! Laodan''s Tao Te Ching is indeed a mixture of different doctrines! " Wang Xiong said.


    "Your Majesty, since the flood has subsided, will you go to the direction of the sound and save your highness first?" She said.


    Wang Xiong looked at the direction of Zhou Gonggong''s voice in the distance, and finally shook his head: "no, reading is not in the direction of the sound!""Oh?"


    "This moral field is a more powerful space, beyond the spiritual space, beyond the space law of heaven and earth, and blending the space wisdom of the universe. If I go to the direction of sound, I can''t see my thoughts at all, and I will be lost in this moral field!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Ah?"


    "Try to see if you can cut the moral roulette!" Holding the Juque sword, Wang Xiong soared to the sky and flew toward the moral roulette.


    However, after flying for a long time, the distance between Wang Xiong and the moral roulette seems to be so far away.


    "How, how..." Zhang Ru was astonished.


    "Infinite space, infinite distance? What a Tao Te Ching Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    The space here is infinite, so close to the horizon, looking at the moral wheel is not far from the sky, but how to fly can not reach, if you use the Juxing sword to cut, it is absolutely useless.


    "What about that? This moral field is so evil, is it lost in it? Can''t save the prince? " Shebi was worried.


    Wang Kai looked at the infinite space with a very ugly face.


    Even their own golden body Dharma forms can''t help it. Infinite space, infinite distance, their own line, are imprisoned in this infinite space?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 43

    Moral mountain, a big stone at the entrance of moral hall!


    Sheng Li''er sits quietly with the respectful Sheng Xun Kuang standing beside him.


    They are on the big stone, looking at the purple air covered area below. From the perspective of the big stone, they can see everyone who enters the moral field.


    "How could it be? How did Wang Xiong break through the moral realm? " Sheng Xun Kuang looks at Wang Xiong with astonishment.


    Under the rolling water, Wang Kai actually broke the maze in front of him.


    "The best is like water It is no surprise that Wang Xiong is a zhunti sage who passes through the life wheel. If he had heard of it, he would not have been trapped for too long! I just didn''t expect it to be so fast! " Sheng Li Er frowned.


    "But...!" Sheng Xun Kuang worried.


    "No problem, the existence of Tao Te Ching is more than one level higher than that of ancient sages and demon emperors! It is not that the older the more powerful, is it what they can understand today? " Win Li Er light way.


    "Yes! At the moment, the infinite space, boundless, Wang Xiong and they seem to be imprisoned there! I can''t escape! "


    "Wang Xiong stayed well in the East heaven realm. Why did he come to the south to die? Oh! Now that you are here, you can throw stones and ask the way for us. In this way, you can minimize the loss of Confucianism! " Win Li Er light way.


    "The loss of Confucianism..." Sheng Xun Kuang said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Xiong, breaking your Confucian and Taoist Roulette is nothing. I can give you a better one!" Win Li Er light way.


    "Better?" Sheng Xun Kuang''s eyes brightened.


    Sheng Li Er nodded, but he didn''t say anything better.


    Their eyes turned to another place.


    The battlefield of Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong and Ji nianian.


    "Ji Niannian, although his practice has been fast in recent years, it is still less than that of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong. Can he kill Gonggong and zhurong?" Sheng Xun Kuang worried.


    "Ji Niannian''s strength is really beyond my expectation, stronger than I expected!" Said Sheng Li Er.


    "Oh?"


    "Originally, Ji nianian didn''t exist to kill his two grandfathers, but to recognize his grandsons at the moment when they were going to kill him. Who knows, Ji Niannian can hold on to now! It was recognized by both of them Sheng Li said in a deep voice.


    "What now?"


    "Now? Ha ha, isn''t it good? " Sheng Li Er sneered.


    "But...!"


    "If Ji Niannian''s strength is not enough, I''ll give him the top!" There was a glimmer of cold in Sheng Li Er''s eyes.


    "Top? Bring the power of the moral field to his head? " Sheng Xun Kuang''s face moved.


    "Yes, top it!"


    "But there are also side effects. Once Ji nianian is beyond his tolerance, Ji Niannian will be blown up. Not only is he practicing, but also his understanding. When he reaches the top of his mind, he will be stupid and explosive! Isn''t that...! "


    "Let Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong watch him explode!" Win Li Er light way.


    While speaking, Sheng Li Er gently waved his hand. Suddenly, the voice of old people came from the air of moral field.


    "The immortality of the valley God is called xuanfemale, and the gate of xuanfemale is the root of heaven and earth. If you keep it, you don''t use it frequently. "


    ----------


    Ji Niannian, Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong battlefield.


    "Read, wake up!" Cried Zhou Gonggong.


    "Sheng Li Er, you dare to touch my grandson!" Ji zhurong also roared.


    "Bullshit, he''s my grandson!" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    Ji zhurong has yet to contend.


    "Don''t argue. Niannian is manipulated. Don''t you see it? Lock him in first, release the control! " There was an angry rebuke.


    "Who?" Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong stare.


    "Si''er, why are you here? The moral realm is dangerous. " Zhou Gonggong exclaimed.


    "Si''er, it''s really you. Are you still alive?" Ji zhurong was also surprised.


    "Save Nian Nian Nian first, quick!" Sheng Si immediately exclaimed.


    Why was Sheng Si able to come here, but it was also Sheng Li Er who deliberately let him in. Sheng Si was different from Wang Xiong. Sheng Li Er was afraid that Wang Xiong would destroy his plan. Therefore, it would be more perfect to keep Wang Xiong away from the outside world, and Sheng Si came here?


    "Good! Save my grandson first Zhou Gonggong roared.


    Ji zhurong is also excited to rush forward.


    Although Ji nianian was powerful before, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong were quite embarrassed, but they both recognized their grandson, so naturally they didn''t kill their grandson.


    Now, for the sake of Si''er, there is no reason to hide again. First suppress it.


    Just as they rushed forward, an old voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    "The immortality of the valley God is called xuanfemale, and the gate of xuanfemale is the root of heaven and earth. If you keep it, you don''t use it frequently. "


    With a loud noise, above the sky, the moral wheel slowly rotates, as if opening the door of a mysterious female, rolling moral scriptures straight to Ji read."Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Rolling moral realm, rolling aura rushed into Ji Niannian''s body. Ji Niannian uttered a loud cry, and suddenly his whole body expanded.


    "Win Lear, you want to die!" Zhou Gonggong roared forward.


    "Five colors of divine light!" Ji Nian read a roar, five colors of divine light instantly brush to Zhou Gonggong.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Zhou Gonggong was also fierce and invincible. In an instant, Zhou Gonggong smashed the five colors of divine light that rushed to him. Through the broken five color divine light, he came to Ji Niannian in front of him and grabbed him.


    But in the moment of catching Ji Niannian, Zhou Gonggong''s face changed: "Niannian, how can your breath be so powerful?"


    But at this moment, Ji Niannian is full of ferocity and comes up with a fist.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided. Although Zhou Gonggong didn''t use all his strength, Zhou Gonggong was actually in a good shape under the roar.


    Ji Niannian also hit Ji zhurong with another fist.


    "Boom


    The strong impact of Ji zhurong is also a sudden meal.


    "The breath of recitation is still climbing, and his accomplishments are soaring! No, I''m going to be blown up. Beat Lear, stop it Zhou Gonggong exclaimed.


    With Wang XiongQiang''s physical body, there was endless energy in the blood spirit bead at the beginning, but he didn''t dare to attack his accomplishments. What''s more, Ji Niannian now?


    Energy is like water, and the body and soul are like containers.


    If the container is not big enough and there is too much water, it will burst easily.


    The reincarnated person has the soul state of the previous life, can act arbitrarily and make great progress in his cultivation. But who dares to be so presumptuous in this first practice?


    At the height of Ji Niannian, it should have reached the limit.


    "Boom


    Ji Niannian made a loud noise.


    "The 13th of Daluo Jinxian? No, stop it Ji zhurong rushed forward.


    "Five colors of divine light!" Ji Niannian gave a roar.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Ji zhurong was once again impacted.


    "Together Zhou Gonggong roared.


    The two powerful men rushed to Ji Niannian and immediately suppressed Ji Niannian in the center.


    However, the door of the mysterious female was not closed, and the rolling force continued to pour into Ji Niannian''s body.


    "When I break the door of that damned mysterious female, I read it with pressure!" Zhou Gonggong roared.


    Ji zhurong suddenly pounced on the door of Xuan female.


    "Boom


    Ji zhurong punches hard. Unfortunately, the door of the mysterious female looks like a virtual one, but Ji zhurong fails to hit it.


    At this moment, on the big stone at the entrance of moral temple.


    Sheng Li''er is frowning slightly: "didn''t he burst Ji to read? Ha ha, then go on! "


    At Sheng Li''er''s command, the power of Xuan female''s gate and the law of Taoism poured into Ji Niannian''s body again.


    "Sing!" Ji Niannian sends out a sound of Fengming.


    Ji Niannian immediately pushed Zhou Gonggong away.


    "Read it!" Zhou Gonggong was anxious.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Niannian''s whole body burst out a raging fire, instantly drowning all the four sides. The power of terror instantly broke Zhou Gonggong apart.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you can''t even suppress Ji Niannian?" Zhu Rong said angrily.


    But Zhou Gonggong widened his eyes: "Jimai Phoenix Fire? Is this the golden fairy of the great Luo


    "What? My long lost flame of Phoenix? Isn''t it gone? " Zhu Rong also looked at the flames around him, showing surprise.


    "Is it possible that the inheritance of ancestors fell on Niannian?" Zhou Gonggong''s expression moved.


    There has always been a legend in Jimai that one day, it will fall on the descendants of Jimai with the purest blood. In the past, why did Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong not let go of each other''s sons? It was because Gonggong and zhurong had the purest blood, and so did Zhou Chi and Ji Cao.


    But they ignored Ji Niannian, who is also the purest blood!


    "Jizu inheritance? No way Zhu Rong was surprised.


    Ji Niannian didn''t do anything special. How did he get the inheritance from Ji Zu?


    But they didn''t understand. Ji Niannian really got it. It is Wang Xiong''s help to get his Ji Zu inheritance in Sanshan world.


    The inheritance of Ji Zu has given Ji Niannian enough practice. Although he has no experience, he is just like a student who has learned all the following knowledge and only needs to apply it to practice.


    What Sheng Li Er didn''t know was that there was not only power but also the law of Tao Te Ching, which just filled in the experience lacking in knowledge.


    As a result, Ji Niannian''s spiritual realm will not be blown up. Only the body, a little less.


    That is to say, although the container is a little bit simple, it is large enough and has a large framework. No matter how much water comes, it can be poured in, and the Tao Te Ching law just fills in the gap.The golden fairy is fourteen?


    Sheng Li Er and Sheng Xun Kuang of moral mountain pass frowned unconsciously.


    "No explosion? No way Sheng Xun Kuang frowned.


    "Ji Niannian? But it has consumed a lot of strength in my moral field! " Sheng Li Er frowned.


    "Master of the pavilion, no matter how much it is worth, once Ji Niannian is exploded, these forces will return to the field of morality. Continue to pour it on! He must be the limit now Sheng Xun Kuang expected the way.


    Sheng Li Er nodded.


    "The immortality of the valley God is called xuanfemale, and the gate of xuanfemale is the root of heaven and earth. If you keep it, you don''t use it frequently. "


    Suddenly, three mysterious female doors appeared in the sky. The rolling force poured into Ji Niannian''s body.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Ji Niannian roared with pain.


    "Bastard, better than Lear, come to me if you have the ability!" Zhou Gonggong was anxious.


    "Stop, stop, I can''t stand reading. I want you to stop. Do you hear me?" Ji zhurong roared.


    But no one listened to them.


    "Hit me, quick, read, hit me, let out the power, vent it out!" Zhou Gonggong was anxious.


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong and Ji Niannian are fighting hard. At the moment, Ji Niannian''s strength is constantly rising, so that the two grandfathers can''t suppress it.


    "Vent? At most, one tenth of the power he used to vent his anger is one tenth of the power that has been capped. You can wait for it to explode! " Sheng Li Er''s voice came from the void.


    "Win over Lear, there''s a seed for me!" Zhou Gonggong roared.


    "I love to see you powerless!" Sheng Li Er''s cold laughter came.


    In this way, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong were indignant and helpless, and watched Ji Niannian get stronger and stronger, and the blue veins around them become more and more swollen, and it is more and more difficult for them to resist.


    In Sheng Li Er and Sheng Xun Kuang, they are puzzled why Ji Niannian is not up to the top.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang. Clouds of smoke erupted on the battlefield.


    "Exploded?" Sheng Xun Kuang''s face was happy.


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong also showed a panic.


    At the next moment, all the people will be "......!"


    "Da Luo Jinxian, the 15th weight? Has Ji Niannian made a breakthrough again? " Not far away, Sheng Si opened her mouth wide.


    Isn''t Ji Niannian popular? It''s painful, but stronger?


    Fifteen! The whole moral field has lost ten percent of its aura?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 44

    It''s fifteen. Isn''t Ji Nian crazy?


    At the top of moral mountain, Li Er and Xun Kuang are superior to each other.


    "It''s impossible. How could Ji Niannian not explode when he first practiced to such a state?" Sheng Xun Kuang frowned and exclaimed.


    Sheng Li''er stares at Ji Niannian, and finally says in silence: "if it doesn''t explode, it doesn''t explode. It happens to be used to kill Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong!"


    "However, Ji Niang has read 15 times, 15 times. Do you want to continue to top him?" Sheng Xun Kuang looks down at frown way.


    "Keep pouring!" Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "The immortality of the valley God is called xuanfemale, and the gate of xuanfemale is the root of heaven and earth. If you keep it, you don''t use it frequently. "


    Zhou Gonggong''s infinite space brings the voice of the old again.


    The fifth and the sixth gate of the mysterious female suddenly appeared, and the rolling force poured into Ji Niannian''s body madly without being touched by Ji zhurong and Zhou Gonggong.


    "Five colors of divine light!" Ji Niannian roared.


    "Boom


    The power of terror, instantly will Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong impact fly.


    "Poof!"


    Each of them spat out a mouthful of blood and rushed over again.


    "Suppress him, suppress him!" Ji zhurong roared.


    "Wake up, granddad Zhou Gonggong roared.


    What''s more, Ji Niannian * Kong couldn''t tell who was in front of her.


    "You all have to die, the order of the Lord, you all must die!" Ji Niannian roared.


    At this moment, Ji Niannian seems to be transformed into an invincible God of war. His fists tear up the void, and his fists fight Fei Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong. The power of terror is overwhelming.


    At the same time, Ji Niannian''s blood vessels were swollen, which seemed to burst at any time.


    However, even though everyone thought that he was about to explode, Ji Niannian kept up again and again.


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong were beaten with blood and scars.


    Sheng Si tried to rush up several times. However, she was not good enough and was shocked by the aftershocks.


    Here is the realm of morality. There is infinite space and infinite greatness. The battle is not beyond the boundary of this infinite space.


    The rolling force poured into Ji Niannian''s body.


    Ji Niannian is getting stronger and stronger. Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are getting worse and worse.


    At the moment, not far from the battlefield, a figure is approaching.


    It was Jiang Shang, the Immortal Emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Shang was ordered by the Lord of nine days to come to save Ji Niannian.


    However, at the moment, watching Ji Niannian get stronger and stronger, Jiang Shang is stunned there.


    "Jimai inheritance? Can Ji Nian read it? It''s like I got the inheritance of ginger veins! " Jiang Shang''s face flashed.


    Looking at Ji nianian''s constant breakthrough, Jiang Shang''s eyes are constantly changing.


    "Laozi''s Tao Te Ching and thought theory can help me understand the inheritance of Jiang Zu as soon as possible, and enable me to reach the peak of Jiang Zu as soon as possible? Thought theory? Thoughts and theories in the Middle Ages? " Jiang Shang squinted at his eyes.


    Ji Niannian''s arrogance made Jiang Shang not in a hurry to move forward. He even wanted to see where the ultimate of the inheritance of the ancestor of Phoenix was at the top of the Tao Te Ching.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong simultaneously took action, but they couldn''t stop Ji Niannian. Ji Niannian became stronger and stronger.


    "Niannian, he''s your grandfather. Stop it!" Sheng Si cried anxiously.


    Because, Gonggong and zhurong are not in good condition any more. There is blood everywhere.


    "I''m not chanting. My name is Kong Xuan. Listen up, my name is Kong Xuan." Kong Xuan roared.


    "Boom


    Hundreds of millions of peacock plumes burst out, five colors of divine light, like a blade, to Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    Kong Xuan became more and more violent and fierce. It''s like the next moment, you can kill Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    However, as he became stronger and stronger, his whole body began to swell.


    There is a gap between the fifteen and the sixteenth. This gap made Kong Xuan unable to cross it. As a result, the flesh began to be unable to bear it and was about to explode.


    "Read it!" Zhou Gonggong vomited blood and roared anxiously.


    However, Ji Niannian''s mind has been controlled by Sheng Li Er and does not listen to anyone.


    "Sixteen heavy, still can''t break through?" Jiang Shang frowned at the scene.


    Moral peak. Sheng Xun Kuang''s face was ugly and said, "the master of the court, there is still half the power left in the field of morality. There are too many xuannianian''s doors that have been filled by Ji nianian."


    "It''s OK. He''s going to explode. As soon as he opens up, the power will return to the moral realm." Sheng Li Er confidently said.


    Sheng Xun Kuang can only stare at the picture.


    With a loud noise, Ji Niannian smashes Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong into the earth again, smashing two deep holes in an instant.


    At the moment, the two immortals are miserable, as if they have lost their strength.


    "They are going to die!" There was a flash of expectation in Sheng Li Er''s eyes."Only send Ji to recite the last blow!" Sheng Xun Kuang also said excitedly.


    Just when Kong Xuan wanted to brush off the five colors of divine light, and as a result, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong were living, Sheng Si suddenly stood in front of them.


    "Si''er, no!" They exclaimed.


    "Die!" Kong Xuan roared. The five colors of divine light are like five heavenly swords.


    "No!" Sheng Si closed her eyes.


    Gonggong and zhurong are even more hopeless.


    "Go A roar came from Shengsi.


    At the time of cutting down the five color divine light, a huge golden body suddenly appears.


    Wang Xiong''s ten arm golden body posture.


    At this moment, Wang Kai infused almost all his strength into the Dharma form of the golden body, and introduced the no power in the blood spirit bead.


    For a moment, the golden body method suddenly turned into a huge one.


    "Wang Xiong, why is he here?" Sheng Xun Kuang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The golden body method collides with the five colors of divine light. Under the huge impact, the golden body method phase explodes with a bang, and countless pieces of fragments explode in all directions.


    Kong Xuan, a fifteen fold cultivation, was too powerful. Wang Xiong''s golden body method was suddenly broken. There was a big pit on his forehead. His ten arms were also broken and eight arms were broken, which was extremely broken.


    However, it eventually stopped the five colors.


    "Wang Xiong?" Jiang Shang was astonished in the distance.


    "Pavilion master, isn''t wang Xiong sealed in another infinite space?" Sheng Xun Kuang also exclaimed.


    "Ji nianian absorbed too much power in the field, which weakened the barriers in the field. Wang Xiong''s golden body method has the space to break through the barriers and find here!" Sheng Li Er''s face was gloomy.


    "That...!" Sheng Xun Kuang worried.


    "No matter how many people come, Ji Niannian can kill them!" There was a flash of confidence in Sheng Li Er''s eyes.


    They look down.


    Wang Xiong saves Gonggong, Zhu Rong and Sheng Si, holding Juque sword in his hand, and stares at the controlled Ji Niannian.


    "Read! What''s the matter with you? " Wang Xiong was surprised and angry.


    "Nian Nian is controlled by Sheng Li Er!" Zhou Gonggong vomited blood.


    "Control?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Sire, this is the control of ideology and theory, which controls the soul and will of his highness, brainwashing his highness, so that his highness can only be loyal to victory over lear. In the middle ancient times, it was forbidden to use by a hundred schools of thought!" Zhang Ru said in Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "How to solve it?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "I don''t know. Only when he breaks through Li Er''s will can he solve it!" Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m not reading, I said, my name is Kong Xuan!" Kong Xuan looked down at Wang Xiong.


    "You''re going to be blown up. What''s your name?" Wang Xiong said angrily.


    Kong Xuan looked at Wang Xiong coldly: "burst? Burst on it, with my body, to prove my following to the cabinet master! I, Kong Xuan, will follow you forever


    Kong Xuan''s cold words made Wang Xiong look very ugly.


    This is more than brainwashing, more than a puppet. Would you rather die for the victory of Lee er?


    "Sheng Li Er, you, what have you done to my son?" Wang Xiong looked at the sky and said in a cold voice.


    "To be my follower, martyrdom is the greatest loyalty, Kong Xuan? Did you see it? They are all fat foot stones in my way. Kill them, purify the world for me From the void came the voice of victory over lear.


    "For me, purify the world!" There was a flash of firmness in Kong Xuan''s eyes.


    "Cough, better than Lear, if I can live, I will tear you alive!" Zhou Gonggong roared with grief and indignation.


    Kong Xuan is now fifteen times as big as a golden immortal. That is to say, he is trying to suppress everything. This time, he will plant here.


    "All blame me!" Sheng Si lamented.


    Wang Kai''s face was ugly. At the moment, Kong Xuan''s strength and his first move of the son of heaven''s sword were useless. If you want to deal with it, you must use the second move of the emperor''s sword.


    But the second way is to mobilize the power of a country. How can we mobilize the power of a country when we are away from home?


    "Kong Xuan, kill!" Sheng Li Er''s voice came again.


    "Five colors of divine light!" Kong Xuan stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    More powerful than just now, five colors of light came down from the sky, as if to kill all the people.


    In the face of controlled thoughts, Wang Xiong was also very anxious. But now, what else? Against the sword of the son of heaven?


    No, I can''t.


    Just as the five colored lights came.


    Wang Xiong''s heart suddenly brightened. The probe moves the tattered golden body Dharma form.


    "The highest good is like water. Water is used for all things without dispute. It is the evil of all people, so it is just like Tao. Living in a good place, one''s heart is good, one''s heart is good, one''s benevolence is good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s deeds are good, one''s actions are good, one''s husband''s only choice is not to fight, so he has no worries. "


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the boundless water was enveloped in all directions of Wang Xiong. The water rose and seemed to cover the sky and the earth, rushing towards Kong Xuan."This, this is not the thought in Tao Te Ching?" Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed.


    "Just now, Wang Xiong just understood the thought in Tao Te Ching?" Sheng Li Er''s face sank.


    "Boom


    Five colors of divine light split into the water in an instant.


    The flood also instantly covered Ji Niannian. Suddenly, countless thoughts of Wang Xiong, along with the thought and theory of the Tao Te Ching, went straight to Kong Xuan''s mind.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?"


    "Read? I''ll teach you how to catch rabbits


    "Watch it. This barbecue is delicious only in this way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Scenes of past events, echoing in Kong Xuan''s mind, are all pictures of Wang Xiong''s life in the past, and bursts of warmth pour into Ji Niannian''s mind.


    "It''s no use. The flood can''t stop the five colors of the divine light. His accomplishments are close to sixteen. No one can stop his power!" Zhou Gonggong showed his indignation.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the five color divine light is about to destroy all the people. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the five colored lights stopped in the air. This meal, the explosion of countless water.


    Kong Xuan stopped killing in his hands!


    "What''s going on?" Sheng Li Er, Sheng Xun Kuang suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a warm moist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 45

    In the big water, Kong Xuan stopped in the air, and the five color light that he wanted to chop at Wang Kai and his party stopped!


    "Stopped?" Zhou Gonggong vomited blood and was surprised.


    "How? Does Wang Xiong know Tao Te Ching Ji zhurong covered his chest and raised his body in surprise.


    Moral peak.


    Sheng Li Er''s face was gloomy and terrible: "what are you waiting for? Keep killing


    "Hoo!"


    Kong Xuan once again showed a murderous look on his face.


    However, the torrent of water is constantly scouring Kong Xuan, which makes Kong Xuan less murderous.


    "Read it!" Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    "Roar!"


    Ji Niannian''s face showed fierce, roared, and trembled, as if two kinds of thoughts were struggling in the body.


    One is faith, which is brainwashed by Lee.


    One is family affection. Memories of father and son.


    Faith is going to kill this group of people in front of them, and kinship is going to protect them.


    For a moment, two thoughts collide, let Ji Niannian not move.


    "Not yet!" Sheng Li Er once again gave a cold drink.


    "Read it!" Wang Xiong called.


    Wang Xiong understood that Ji Niannian was in a state of balance at the moment, and no one could go forward. Going forward could only produce adverse effects.


    What Wang Xiong wanted to do was to awaken his son''s kinship and let him defeat the brainwashing belief and get rid of the puppet state.


    "Kong Xuan, you said that you can sacrifice for the road. In front of you, it is the battle of sacrificing Tao. Kill them and throw yourself into the arms of the road." Sheng Li Er said calmly.


    "Sheng Li Er, can''t you come by yourself?" Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    "Wang Xiong? Originally, it''s none of your business. You came to my baijiage without knowing whether you want to die. If you want to die, I will help you! " Sheng Li Er''s voice came again.


    "You want me dead? Hum, laodan was not as arrogant as you were Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "So, I''m better than lear. He''s gone!" Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    Wang Xiong gazed at Kong Xuan in the distance and exclaimed, "Niannian, I know that you are struggling very hard now, but you must break free, not for us, but for yourself! Think of your wife, think of all your relatives, read, Dad believes, you can


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Kong Xuan stood in the middle of the air and uttered a painful whine.


    "Kong Xuan, heaven and earth are not benevolent. He regards all things as cud dogs, sages are merciless and people are cud dogs. In heaven and earth, in front of the road, everything is a cud dog. Don''t hesitate to kill it Sheng Li Er said again.


    "Boom


    Kong Xuan''s murderous spirit soared all over his body. In an instant, he dashed countless floods into the water.


    "Not good!" Sheng Si''s face changed.


    Kong Xuan roared: "I am Kong Xuan, not Ji Niannian. Kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Kong Xuan mobilized five colors of divine light, as if to wave a stronger power to kill Wang Xiong and his party.


    Sheng Li Er at the top of the mountain showed a smile of relief.


    It was just at the moment when Kong Xuan wanted to make a move.


    "Click


    Kong Xuan stood still again, shivering all over his body, and his eyes became clear.


    "Read, you wake up!" Wang Xiong was immediately overjoyed.


    Although the five colors appeared, Wang Kai was not afraid of the general.


    "Don''t come here, Dad!" Kong Xuan suddenly cried and roared.


    To rush to the king Xiong of Kong Xuan.


    "Niannian, you are...!" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Dad, I still can''t control my will. I can only exchange some time with my residual mental strength. Only this little time, Dad, is unfilial!" Kong Xuan looked at Wang Xiong and cried.


    "No, you have always been proud of your father!" Wang Xiong said anxiously.


    "Kong Xuan, kill!" Sheng Li Er''s angry voice came again.


    "Hum!"


    Kong Xuan''s flesh trembled again, but at the moment, he still insisted.


    "Dad, originally, I listened to my mother''s words and came to help dad, but I was caught before I started. My child is really incompetent. Dad, take good care of my mother in the future! I miss you too Kong Xuan said with red eyes.


    "Read, don''t do stupid things, don''t!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Kong Xuan, don''t do it yet!" Sheng Li Er cried in a cold voice.


    "Ah


    Kong Xuan raised his head and roared.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden tremor in the void.


    "Read it!" Wang Kai screamed and rushed to the way.


    When Kong Xuan''s face was ferocious, the five colors of divine light swung and ran into his head.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    Kong Xuan committed suicide?


    "Read it!" Zhou Gonggong started to roar."Suicide? Silly child, you, you Ji zhurong looks depressed.


    "No!" Sheng Si exclaimed.


    Sheng Li Er and Sheng Xun Kuang are also surprised to see the suicide of Kong Xuan.


    "Boom


    The rolling force erupted from Kong Xuan''s body. With the death of Kong Xuan, the power that had been poured into Kong Xuan''s body immediately reversed the current and quickly filled the whole moral field. The field of morality has been immensely purple.


    All of a sudden, all of us were unprepared.


    Only Wang Xiong came forward and hugged Kong Xuan''s body.


    The power in the moral field was scattered in an instant, and Kong Xuan''s body suddenly shriveled. The head is broken.


    Wang Xiong held Kong Xuan''s body, and a trace of tears flashed in his eyes.


    "According to the calculation of Amitabha, Wang Xiong, you and your two sons and one daughter will die this time."


    "One must die!"


    "One must die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Wang Xiong''s mind, Sakyamuni''s original prophecy echoed.


    Although he has intervened, it is a pity that it is useless to intervene. This scene finally happened.


    There must be a death?


    If the son does not take advantage of sober moment suicide, the death may be his own.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were moist.


    "Wang Xiong, how''s my grandson? You can still laugh!" Zhou Gonggong roared with grief and indignation.


    Wang Xiong looked at his son and said: "no one can kill my son, no one can!"


    "Let me see!" Sheng Si rushed forward.


    "The soul is broken, no, the soul is gone?" Sheng Si was surprised.


    "Well, damn Kong Xuan, he committed suicide so simply!" There was a displeasure in Sheng Li Er''s voice.


    "No one can kill my son, life and death book, find my son''s soul, I want to revive my son!" Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the void seems to appear a huge shadow of life and death.


    The book of life and death trembled, and a powerful force spread in all directions, as if searching for the soul of Kong Xuan.


    "Niannian also has the blood of Phoenix, and can nirvana, Nirvana? His blood, not good, his blood is empty. Just now the internal strength dissipates, and then it disappears. Blood, Nirvana with my blood Sheng Si immediately cut off her wrist and poured blood into Ji nianian''s body.


    "With my blood, he''s my grandson!" Ji zhurong called.


    "Fart, use mine!" Zhou Gonggong roared.


    Suddenly, Ji zhurong and Zhou Gonggong try their best to pour blood into Ji nianian''s shriveled body.


    "Bang!"


    A large number of Phoenix blood poured in, and Ji Niannian''s body burst into flames, which seemed to burn Ji Niannian.


    Wang Kai didn''t stop him, because he knew that the Phoenix family had the ability of nirvana.


    Although Ji Niannian is her own son, she also has Phoenix blood.


    All of a sudden, Ji Niannian was burned to a pile of fly ash. Among the ashes, a bloody phoenix egg was condensed.


    "Niannian''s body is preserved. Where is the soul, Wang Xiong!" Zhou Gonggong roared.


    "I''m looking for it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Xiong is more anxious than anyone else.


    What about the son''s soul?


    "Soul? You don''t have to think, in the field of morality, everything is flying ash! " Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    The whole field of morality seems to explode with countless thunder and lightning. Anyone''s soul in it will be blown to pieces and be annihilated by flying ash.


    Victory Lear wants them to despair in pain.


    "No! I''m going to kill you Zhou Gonggong roared.


    "Don''t make any noise. There is a record in the book of life and death. It is said that the soul is still nearby, but it is not destroyed." Wang Xiong called.


    "No? impossible! Under the thunder and fire of heaven, there is no spirit that can escape! " Li Er is not convinced.


    "Zuhuang does not destroy the law? Is there anyone who has done something to recite the soul in advance? " Sheng Si''s face moved.


    But Wang Kai raised his eyebrows. He immediately guessed that Zhou Tianyin must have done something to Ji Niannian''s soul.


    "The book of life and death is leading to the return of soul!" There was a flash of expectation in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Infinite space!" Sheng Li Er roared.


    The whole field of morality suddenly trembled and became boundless.


    For a moment, I couldn''t find Ji Niannian again.


    Wang Kai looked up and looked at the sky with a cold face.


    "Hum, the soul of Ji Niannian? I''m really good at hiding. I''m more familiar with the power of the moral field by using the previous irrigation, mixing with the power in the field. Good, good, good. I can''t find it. It doesn''t matter. I can''t let you find it. You can never find it. Infinite space, infinite distance Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "Well, what now?" Sheng Si said anxiously."As long as I withdraw from this moral field, my strength in the book of life and death can instantly capture the soul body of recitation, and help recite nirvana to be reborn!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have a chance. Do you think I''ll let you go? Dream Li Er is better than a cold drink.


    Cold drink, an old voice from the sky. Let''s see the moral wheel spin.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are the cud dogs, while the saints are not benevolent and regard the common people as cud dogs. Are the heaven and earth still overlapping? Empty but unyielding, moving and more out. It''s better to keep the middle than to say too much. "


    "Boom


    Rolling cold wind hit, endless snow will cover the world in general.


    Once again, the power of the terrifying field has swept the people.


    "No, heaven and earth are not benevolent. This has always been a merciless and cold chapter in the Tao Te Ching. I''m afraid it is even more terrifying than the previous one." Zhang Ru''s voice came.


    "Jinshen FA Xiang!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    All of a sudden, I saw the broken golden body Dharma. Before the Buddha''s voice was condensed, it froze instantly, and the gap in my forehead became bigger and bigger.


    "Si Mai fire!" Sheng Si put out a fire.


    "Hum!"


    The cold air all around extinguished it in an instant.


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong could not resist a lot of blood to fill the phoenix eggs turned by the body of Nian Nian.


    Wang Kai held on to each other with the golden body method. It was cold.


    The four sides have become the real ice and snow, look, boundless. It is extremely cold.


    "The power of theory and thought? Is it so powerful? The way of the universe? " There was a shock in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the minister''s ability is sparse, Confucianism is not thorough, can''t resist with the thought theory, can''t use the thought theory to solve this infinite space, find the soul of the prince''s highness, minister is incompetent!" Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Xiong, you are freezing Ye Hechi is anxious.


    You know, with Wang Xiong''s powerful cultivation, how vigorous his blood should be, how can he resist the cold here?


    "Seven treasures wonderful tree!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Hum!"


    Seven treasure wonderful tree released, immediately formed a similar border general place, will wrap people inside.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Outside, rolling cold in clear qibaomiao tree, qibaomiao tree should be frozen, frozen broken general.


    However, it finally gave people a little time to breathe.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, my moral field can last forever. The universe is immortal and there are more fields. How long do you think you can hide in it?" There was a cold laugh from the sky.


    Seven treasure wonderful tree in a little bit of destruction.


    A group of people sitting under the seven treasures wonderful tree, now can only wait for the final death.


    Wang Xiong also released the Bull Demon King and others. But in the face of the terrible environment outside, the Bull Demon King did not dare to step out of the Qibao Miao tree.


    "Cough, cough, Wang Xiong, this time, I hurt you!" Zhou Gonggong said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "Sheng Li Er grabs to read, this matter, can''t blame you!"


    "But what now?" Ji zhurong is also ugly.


    "My seven treasures and wonderful trees are extraordinary. The four corpse hearts are constantly providing strength and should be able to last for several months!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "How many months? What can you do in a few months? " Ji zhurong looks dispirited.


    "How many months? I want to learn this theory! " There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "You want to learn to think?" Sheng Si did not understand.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "the soul of recitation is trapped in this moral field, and it will be dangerous at any time. Even if I break this field by force, it may hurt the soul of recitation. Therefore, I need to understand the theory of thought. I want to master the theory that is superior to the moral field. Only when I reach this level can I walk on the ground in this moral field."


    "But, your majesty, I have only a few books here. Can I have time in a few months?" Zhang Ru was worried.


    "In time!" There was a flash of cold in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "In time?"


    "I go to the middle ages, and I believe that I can understand the profound realm of thought." Wang Xiong said firmly in his eyes.


    "To the Middle Ages?" The people were astonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V16.chapter 46

    "To the Middle Ages?" The people were astonished.


    Wang Xiong nodded firmly.


    The life wheel in his hand, according to Wang Xiong''s calculation, was almost the beginning of the middle ages.


    A hundred schools of thought contend with each other. Wang Xiong is not clear about the specific situation.


    In the past, Wang Xiong didn''t care about all kinds of schools of thought. After all, after all, after all, what can be achieved in the Middle Ages after so many things in ancient times?


    But after seeing the horror of Confucian and Taoist roulette and moral roulette, Wang Xiong did not dare to underestimate it. This is still high imitation. How powerful will the genuine one be?


    Moreover, the soul of recitation is wandering in this moral field. If you want to rescue it perfectly, you must have the ability to see through the theory here.


    Now, Wang Xiong knows little about these so-called hundred schools of thought.


    The only thing that Wang Xiong can do is Buddhism!


    However, in the middle ages, there seems to have been a new development.


    For a long time, Wang Xiong couldn''t see through his teacher Sakyamuni. He understood that it was the teacher who had something that was not easy to tell himself.


    "What would you do if you went to the middle ages and won over Lear?" Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "If he takes the initiative to withdraw the moral field, I can also recall the soul of my mind in an instant!" Wang Xiong said.


    "But he will not withdraw? How long can you resist the seven treasures Sheng Si frowned.


    "My qibaomiao tree has its own magic of Buddhism. Although it can resist the cold air all the time, it can hide but not show. It can blend into the field and try to avoid it!" Wang explained.


    "Is that all right?" The people were astonished.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that in the snow, qibaomiao tree suddenly looms, and then integrates with the snow, together with the people, also covered up.


    "Invisible?" Ji zhurong was surprised.


    "It''s integration, not invisibility!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    At the moment, the victory over Li''er and Xun Kuang at the top of moral mountain is also an eyebrow.


    "You go to them!" Sheng Li said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Sheng Xun Kuang rushed to Qibao Miao tree in an instant and hit him with a palm.


    "Boom


    One hand will be a huge hole in an area, but not to qibaomiao tree.


    "Qibaomiao tree is on your left!" Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "Boom


    Sheng Xun Kuang was wrong again.


    "What?" They were surprised.


    "All actions are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do what we see..." Wang Xiong said something.


    "Your Majesty, this is a Buddhist dream, like dew and electricity..."? Every time Sheng Xun Kuang made a move, in fact, his remaining strength pushed us away? " Zhang Ru''s eyes brightened.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "are you also involved in Buddhism?"


    "No, I just heard that!" Zhang Ru immediately shook her head.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "although we can do a simple escape, qibaomiao tree is still attacked by the cold, and is slowly destroyed, for a few months at most!"


    People looked at Wang Kai and nodded.


    It''s good to stick to it for a while.


    "Next, please stay here for a few months and wait for me to come back!" Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    People can only nod their heads, not a very good look.


    "By the way, if you cross the middle ages with life wheel, you must be careful! Careful is better than nine days Sheng Si suddenly recalled.


    "More than nine days?" Wang Xiong looks at Sheng Si.


    "Yes, Sheng Jiutian. It is said that at the beginning of the fourth yuan meeting, he began to walk around the world in secret." Sheng Si recalled.


    "That is to say, when a hundred schools of thought contend, it has already won nine days?" Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Si.


    Sheng Si nodded.


    "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    When Wang Xiong waved, the golden body method changed a little and fell into the palm of his hand. At the moment, it was already dilapidated. The golden Dharma form only has two arms, and the top of the head is a dent in the impact, which is not beautiful.


    Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    In the other hand, holding the phoenix egg transformed by Ji Niannian, a wry smile appeared.


    "Niannian, being a father will surely save your peace. Did you not forget Kong Xuan''s experience when you were controlled before? As a father, he also walked with the surname Kong. Taking the surname Kong, he started from scratch, turned himself into a mortal, and contacted the medieval theory from the bottom! " Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    "The book of life and death brings the power of reincarnation into my soul and picks up the blood of Kong family name for me to cross and live!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    While speaking, a force of life and death books poured into Wang Xiong''s eyebrows, and a tiger roar came from his eyebrows.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Xiong''s soul roared, and immediately split into a tiger shaped soul body. He integrated the golden body Dharma form on the top of his head into the split soul body and put it into the life wheel.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Kai was motionless for a moment, but a soul passed through.The body of the soul at the moment is different from the body of Jinwu in the past. This time, because everything is in a hurry, there is no time to gather the whole individual, so we can only split the soul. As a result, it is not as good as separation and independence of Jinwu. But after the return, what the split soul gets will be fused back to the noumenon.


    It''s just like that in the past, Zhou Gonggong and they could bring back the power of zuwu.


    In a moment of separation, he entered the middle ages, and Wang Xiong was settled.


    People looked at Wang Kai and frowned.


    "Cough, cough, to deal with Sheng Li''er, it''s impossible to rely on Wang Xiong. I''ll go too!" Zhou Gonggong takes out a life wheel.


    "Hum, I don''t want to sit here for a few months. Si''er, take good care of my body, and I will go to the middle ancient times too!" Ji zhurong said.


    The two immortals immediately took out their life wheel, and in this adversity, their souls penetrated into the middle ages.


    How many months?


    Sheng Si thought about it, but she didn''t want to waste it after all. She took out a life wheel and sat cross legged, crossing the middle ages.


    Only the Bull Demon King, shebi corpse, Zhang Ru, Tu Xing and ye Hechi were left.


    Five people look at each other, similar bitter smile.


    "Are we too incompetent?" She said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Ru shook her head: "it''s the other side that is too strong! Let''s protect them


    "Hum, I''m so angry that I won''t tear them up when I recover from my cultivation!" The Bull Demon King is also depressed.


    "You protect the Dharma. I''ll go to find Wang Xiong too!" Ye Hechi said immediately.


    "You?" The crowd was stunned.


    "Of course, the wheel of life of the high priest was still in my hands. It happened to be, ha ha ha!" Ye Hechi said triumphantly.


    Everyone said "......!"


    Who doesn''t want to go to the middle ancient times to welcome some nature, but now ye Hechi is going, and the four people are not good at snatching.


    "Lao Niu, Lao She, Lao Zhang, Tu Xing, you have a good look. If there is any situation, please wake me up immediately!" Ye Hechi said.


    "I see!" The three were helpless.


    "Don''t worry too much, as Tu Xing knows, my grandfather should be here soon. Don''t worry. My grandfather will come, and there will be no danger!" Ye Hechi said with a smile.


    The four looked at each other and nodded.


    It is really good news that ye he will come to Fengtian.


    The four can only wait patiently, watching Ye Hechi shiver all over and sink into the wheel of life, through the middle ages.


    Seven treasure wonderful tree, suddenly fell into a quiet.


    ---------


    Wang Xiong and his party fell into tranquility, but the moral mountain was not peaceful.


    Sheng Xun Kuang searched for Qibao Miao tree for a long time, but he couldn''t find it. Led back to the moral peak.


    "Wang Xiong, they really can hide. What should we do now, chief cabinet?" Sheng Xun Kuang said anxiously.


    "No harm, they are in it, they can''t escape!" Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "But they can''t be found at all."


    "No, in the field of morality, can they be resisted by a seven treasure tree? Qibao Miaoshu is being consumed all the time. With the energy dissipated, the moral field will continue to grow. I can feel, wait a minute. When the Qibao Miaoshu is consumed, they will have nowhere to hide! " Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "Yes


    "Just the soul of Ji Niannian...!" Sheng Li Er frowned slightly.


    "Can''t you find it?"


    "It''s really like a slippery loach. It''s hard to find it unless we remove it!" Sheng Li Er frowned.


    "What about that?"


    "If you want to find it as soon as possible, it must be hard to find it!" Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "Yes Victory xunzang should be heard.


    "Eh?" Sheng Li''er frowns slightly and points out his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A dark shadow was drawn, but Jiang Shang was found.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Sheng Li said in a deep voice.


    "According to the order of the Lord of nine days, I will send it to you without hurting my concubine!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Ha, don''t you hurt me? Why? " Sheng Li Er suddenly got angry and laughed.


    "There is no reason, this is the order of the Lord of nine days!" Jiang Shang said lightly.


    "Well, why didn''t you say that before? When he''s dead Li Er won the cold way.


    "I didn''t expect that Ji Niannian would commit suicide suddenly." Jiang Shang said with a bitter smile.


    There was a twitch on Sheng Li Er''s face.


    "He''s dead. What do you say?" Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything about it. I was the messenger! It''s time for me to say goodbye to you Jiang Shang said.


    "Hum!" Sheng Li Er gave a cold hum.


    Jiang Shang didn''t mean much nonsense either. He stepped out of the moral field in an instant. Naturally, it was not good to stop Jiang Shang.


    Out of the moral realm, Jiang Shang flies into a valley."Your majesty!" A group of officials of the northern Qin Dynasty paid homage to Jiang Shang.


    "I want to close down here. You can''t expose or disturb me!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of Ministers answered.


    Jiang Shang went to a hall in the valley and took out a life wheel.


    "Tao Te Ching, thought and theory can promote the inheritance and integration of Ji Zu and Jiang Zu. If I go to the middle ages, I can see the authentic Tao Te Ching. Maybe it can make me...!" A flash of expectation flashed in Jiang Shang''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Shang''s mind sank into the life wheel, and his soul split into the middle ages.


    --------------


    medieval times!


    To be exact, after the jianlingmen moment, the beginning and middle period of the fourth yuan meeting are all in the middle ages. A general saying is that the emperor of Zhou Dynasty led the world in the middle ages.


    In the era of Emperor Zhou, a hundred schools of thought were contending and theories and thoughts reached a peak.


    In the early Middle Ages, a place called the state of Lu.


    Wang Xiong''s soul passed through the body and passed through to a pregnant woman''s belly. Because Wang Xiong promised to start from the beginning, everything would start from a baby and learn the theories of this era from the beginning.


    "Work hard, quick, to be born, to be born!" The midwife urged.


    "Ah Pregnant women are in pain.


    "Born, born!" The puerpera urged suddenly excited to call.


    "Whoa, whoa ~ ~!"


    "It''s a boy, it''s a boy!" The puerpera was pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s a boy!" The news came out of the delivery room.


    Outside the delivery room, a man in his sixties was excited.


    "Well, well, I have nine daughters, and now I have a complete son. Finally, I have a son. OK, OK, OK!" The old man said excitedly.


    "Congratulations The servants kept congratulating.


    At this time, the mother wrapped the baby out.


    "Why, my son''s forehead is sunken?" The old man frowned.


    "Master, you haven''t named the young master yet." A servant said with a smile.


    The old man did not care about the depression of his son''s forehead because he was a son after all.


    "If there are gullies on the forehead, please call it Kong Qiu! Kong Qiu The old man looked at his son with great joy.


    "Master Kong Qiu! Master Kong Qiu The servant immediately exclaimed with joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 1

    In the middle ages, the state of Lu!


    "Mother, come on, we don''t have to suffer here if we don''t stay here!" A three-year-old child took a woman''s hand and advised.


    "Sobbing, but the Lord just died. We...!" Women cry.


    "Mother, if you stay, my brother and I will live for a long time. If the trees are moved to death, people will move to live. If we change places, we will have a good start." The three-year-old said again.


    "Well!" The woman can only cry and nod.


    For this three-year-old child, can have such a logical and clear thinking, because the woman lost her husband, so did not find out.


    "Kong Qiu, where are we going A child of seven or eight years old, leaning on crutches, limped.


    "Elder brother, my father gave my mother a piece of land in Qufu palace. Although it''s more partial there, we can still live, that is, life is a little poor, and there are no more servants to serve! " Kong Qiu explained.


    "Qufu que Li? Yes, yes, Monty, come with us The woman advised.


    "Thank you very much for taking me in!" Meng PI, a lame boy, said gratefully.


    The three men gathered up a salute, and a coachman drove the carriage and took them away.


    Kong Qiu''s father, Shuliang he, was originally an aristocrat of the Song Dynasty. His ancestors went back to an early king of the Song Dynasty. Later, he came to the state of Lu because he escaped from danger and became an official of the state of Lu.


    Shuliang Hezheng''s wife gave birth to nine daughters. Shuliang he was very dissatisfied. A concubine gave birth to a son, Mengpi. Unfortunately, Mengpi was born with foot disease, which made Shuliang he very dissatisfied. So he asked a local nobleman surnamed Yan to take his daughter as his concubine. That year, Shu Liang he was sixty-six years old and Yan''s was twenty. Because of the great difference in age between the two people, the marriage is not reasonable. The couple live in Nishan and are pregnant, so it is called "wild marriage"! There are Confucius mounds.


    Unfortunately, when Kong Qiu was three years old, Shuliang he died of illness. It was not long before he was buried.


    Kong Qiu, Yan and Meng PI were driven out of their homes by the wife of Shuliang he and went to Qufu to live a poor life.


    Naturally, Kong Qiu came from Wang Xiong''s life wheel.


    Because of the use of the golden body method to wrap the soul, the appearance at birth is quite imaginative.


    The compatible appearance of the golden body method was originally Wang Xiong''s, but because of the war in the field of morality, it was extremely dilapidated, and his forehead was sunken and his face was damaged.


    Even at the moment, Kong Qiu''s appearance is not outstanding. He is known as "born and seven leaky, head on the polder top"!


    However, this is a good thing for Wang Xiong. At least, his appearance has changed at the moment. Even if he meets acquaintances, he may not recognize himself.


    When Kong Qiu was born, he had the memory of Wang Xiong, but he did not practice.


    This time, Wang Xiong came for the contention of a hundred schools of thought and came to learn the thoughts of the middle ages. He did not come to practice. He even tried to restrain himself from practicing, for fear that his focus would be shifted.


    Kong Qiu did not do much to remedy his father''s death in this life, and he could do nothing with his mortal body. He just read a passage for him after his death, hoping that he would have a good birth in the afterlife.


    Although Yan was expelled from his family, he still had his family. Kong Qiu''s grandparents and uncles occasionally helped him.


    Although they were poor, they did not starve to death or be bullied.


    In Qufu que Li, after Yan''s sorrow, he began to work to support his second son. Although Meng PI was not born in person, he was the son of his husband, and the Yan Family treated him equally.


    It''s just that Kong Qiu, a three-year-old child, is not old enough to do housework. Often a person, sitting on the ridge, looking at the working people, and ordinary children lively, fundamentally different.


    "Qiu''er, what are you thinking?" Yan came to inquire curiously.


    "Niang, I want to read, I want to learn!" Kong Qiu looked at Yan and said.


    "Learning? Reading? You don''t want to be under the immortal door? " Yan looked curiously at Kong Qiu.


    "Fairy?" Kong Qiu looked at the Yan family.


    "Yes, that''s what you see. There are always people flying around in the sky. They are immortals. Your brother Mengpi, but he yearns for it! Moreover, in two years'' time, it is said that there is a gate of immortals in the west, and they want to recruit more apprentices. Do you want to go there? " Yan looked forward to Kong Qiu.


    Valued by the immortal? That''s a step up. Although Yan felt little hope, he still looked forward to his son.


    Unfortunately, Kong Qiu shook his head: "I don''t want to be an immortal. I just want to read more and learn the wisdom of heaven and earth and the way of the universe."


    Cultivating immortals? Are you kidding? If Kong Qiu wants to cultivate immortals, What immortal sect will he use?


    Yan slightly sighed: "also, Xiuxian, is not so easy to repair, I come back to help you beg my father!"


    "Is that all right?" Kong Qiu''s eyes brightened.


    After all, because he was too young, Kong Qiu would go out to seek knowledge.


    "Although you are a common son of your father, you will follow your father and have noble blood. Although you may not be well received, the book should be able to show you! I don''t know many words. I can teach you first! " Yan said.Thank you Kong Qiu was so happy that he didn''t have to wait for the future.


    Now Kong Qiu is Yan''s only precious son. Naturally, Yan attaches great importance to his requirements. Soon, he borrowed some books from his father. Teach Kong Qiu to read.


    Kong Qiu knew this from the beginning, but naturally he learned it soon.


    Seeing that Kong Qiu was very serious in reading books, he also understood them. Sometimes he read them to himself, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    He kept borrowing books for Kong Qiu.


    Within two years, the Yan Family''s books were read out by Kong Qiu.


    "A hundred schools of thought contend? Oh, it seems that my crossing is early? " Kong Qiu showed a wry smile.


    It is true that the time when Kong Qiu lived can only be said to be the beginning of the establishment of the theory, without any contention among a hundred schools of thought.


    "Kong Qiu, I succeeded, I succeeded!" The elder brother montpitton came to report the good news happily.


    "Brother? What did it work? " Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "For the past two years, I''ve been rubbing my feet every day according to the way you said, and finally I''m not lame. Moreover, according to the way you taught me to breathe, my body is getting better and better. Today, the Xianmen sect in the West has sent disciples to recruit disciples. At the entrance of the village, they have accepted me as a disciple. I''m going to cultivate immortals. I''m going to become an immortal!" Meng PI excited way.


    "Cultivating immortals?" Kong Qiu frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I also introduced you to a senior brother named Nangong Jingshu. I told him that you taught me all of them. He said that he would come to see you when he arranged the things in hand. If you have a good constitution, he will take you to cultivate immortals." Meng PI excited way.


    Kong Qiu looked at Meng PI. His face was strange. He was too big and forgot to let Meng PI keep secret?


    "Brother, Xiuxian, I won''t go!" Kong Qiu shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I heard for the first time that some people who are not interested in the cultivation of longevity can teach others to practice!" A smile came from afar.


    But see, a burly man, wearing a Taoist robe, floating like an immortal, from the sky.


    "See the fairy!" Around some ordinary villagers immediately worship.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here. This is my brother, Kong Qiu! Kong Qiu, please see the fairy soon Monpitton urged eagerly.


    But Kong Qiu shook his head and sat on the stone bench without getting up.


    Bye?


    In this world, only parents can worship themselves.


    When the immortal saw Kong Qiu''s unchallenged nature, he immediately felt a joy in his eyes. He put his hand to his eyes, and with a buzzing sound, he seemed to have a golden light in his eyes.


    As soon as the golden light opened, he looked at Kong Qiu and suddenly found that there was a white light on his head.


    "Under my eyes, this is the child''s wisdom root, which is really...!" Nangong Jingshu suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Kong Qiu, why are you still sitting?" There was a rush of anxiety in montpelleton.


    Nangong Jingshu was about to move forward in excitement. Suddenly, his face changed, as if he had thought of something.


    "Don''t rush me, Monty. I have something to say to your brother!" Nangong Jingshu immediately interrupted.


    "Ah?" Mengpi said blankly.


    "You go back first!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, my brother doesn''t know etiquette. Don''t blame him, he...!" Monty said at once.


    "It''s OK. You get out of here first!" Nangong Jingshu said again.


    "All right." Meng PI retreated somewhat puzzled.


    At present, only Kong Qiu and Nangong Jingshu are left.


    "I don''t know, sir, but the reincarnation of the elder who opened the memory of the past life?" Nangong Jingshu respectfully said.


    Kong Qiu looked at Nangong Jingshu and said with a smile, "how can you see it?"


    "I just looked at him with the spirit of observing Qi. Your whole body is full of auspicious spirit, which is a great talent. Secondly, I have also learned about Meng Pi''s condition. I have also seen his foot disease, which can''t be cured by ordinary people. Besides, his breathing method is quite clever, and it is passed on to you, so...!" Nangong Jingshu''s eyes are slightly bright.


    "Sit down, you can give me a powerless child, and such a gift should be rare!" Kong Qiu nodded.


    Obviously, Kong Qiu admitted that it was the reincarnation of an elder.


    "Really, really Elder, I''m the third generation disciple of Jingli gate. My name is Nangong Jingshu. Please meet me Nangong Jing uncle suddenly surprised way.


    "Just now, I have a lot of things to ask for." Kong Qiu said.


    "Master, please say, I will know everything!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Do you know what happened to Lao Dan?" Kong Qiu asked.


    Laodan? At the moment of hearing the name, Nangong Jing''s eyes were bright and his whole body was shaking.


    "Know, know, laodan, laodan!" Nangong Jing uncle excitedly said.


    "Oh?" Seeing Nangong Jingshu excited, Kong Qiu showed a trace of curiosity.


    "Laodan, a great sage of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, was later reincarnated into a family in kuxian County of the state of Chen. Like his predecessors, he was reincarnated into a mortal called" Li Er ". When he was born, he was full of purple and covered the sky and the sun. People all said that there was a saint. Not long ago, Li Er was taken back to Dazhou at the age of 13. Li Er was laodan, laodan was Li''er, and he was taken back Before the big week, he did not practice. Just like his predecessors, he was learning. He had no practice at all, nor did his predecessors...! " Nangong Jing looks at Kong Qiu in surprise.Although I don''t understand why Li Er didn''t have any accomplishments before he was 13 years old, but now Li Er is famous all over the world. How many cultivation talents are left behind by him. It was not that no one was willing to accept Li Er as his disciple, but that Li Er refused to accept many disciples from the immortal sect.


    Until now, Li''er is famous in the world, and countless practitioners understand that he has long been out of the ordinary level of practice. He is not cultivating himself, but cultivating the universe.


    At this moment, how many practitioners beat their chests and feet and regret why they didn''t worship Li Er as a teacher. What''s the matter with no cultivation? People say what they say and do what they say. One word can determine everything in the world.


    Nangong Jingshu naturally knew the news, because it was so far away that he could only envy him bitterly. Now, he is also a child who refuses to practice and comes from the reincarnation. Is it true that what he practices is the way of the universe?


    Such a big fortune, was my Nangong Jing uncle met?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 2

    In the state of Lu, on the grand Sikong mansion.


    Nangong Jingshu came back from Kong Qiu''s residence, but he didn''t return to the ceremony gate, so he came directly to the grand Sikong mansion of the state of Lu.


    Nangong Jingshu is a three generation disciple of Jingli sect, and also a descendant of the great aristocrat of the state of Lu. His father was Da Sikong of the state of Lu, and Da Sikong had a very high official position, similar to Wang Xiong''s minister of works in the eastern Qin Dynasty. The king of Lu was under one man and above ten thousand.


    At the moment, Nangong Jingshu looks at his father, Meng Xizi.


    "Uncle Jing, you''re at the salutation gate. How about that?" Meng Xizi looks at Nangong and respects his uncle.


    "Father, don''t worry. The child is not bad at the salutation gate. I have something important to report to my father this time." Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Oh?"


    "Father knows Shu Liang he?" Nangong Jingshu said solemnly.


    "Of course, I remember that one of the Song Dynasty fled to our country of Lu and died two years ago. What''s the matter?" Meng Xizi doubted.


    "Broken down? Oh, Dad, you have to look out of sight this time. His pulse is going to fly to the sky Nangong Jingshu said solemnly.


    "Oh? Flying? Is his descendants valued by which immortal sect? Son, how many times have I told you that although Xianmen and Xianfa are wonderful, this world is still the world of Dazhou and the world of human race! Although experienced a disaster, but the gas is still in the Terran! No matter which immortal gate, it''s nothing! If you practice in the door of salutation, if you can take it for your own use, if you can''t, come back as soon as possible to help your father! In our country, the three big families are becoming more and more powerful. Maybe one day, we can replace the king of Lu, anytime...! " Meng Xizi knocked.


    Nangong Jingshu shook his head: "no, dad used to mention Li Er with his children every day. Do you remember my father?"


    "Li Er county?" Meng Juzi''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Nangong Jingshu nodded.


    "Of course, I remember that Li Er was invited back by the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty to suppress Da Zhou''s Qi, but he was a wonderful character!" Meng Xizi recalled.


    "Now, there is a new one in our country." Nangong Jingshu said.


    "What?" Meng Xizi''s face changed and he was surprised.


    His face flashed for a while. Meng Xizi stared at Nangong Jingshu and said, "is it the descendant of Shu Liang he?"


    Nangong Jingshu nodded: "his second son, Kong Qiu!"


    "Are you sure?" Meng Xizi still can''t believe it.


    In today''s world, a great sage Li Er has become famous all over the world. Now, there is another one? Li Er''s opportunity, did not get, at present!


    "Yes, my child just talked to him, and deliberately selected the difficulties in practice. Kong Qiu can help me to solve the difficulties instantly, which is absolutely not wrong. Moreover, he is also unwilling to practice. If I had not been lucky enough to meet his elder brother, I would not have thought of it...!" Nangong Jingshu told the story of Kong Qiu.


    Listen to listen, Meng Xiezi''s eyes are more and more bright.


    "Da Xian? As expected, he is a great sage! In the past, King Wen of Zhou got the great sage Jiang Ziya. He took the business of Zhou Dynasty and later Li Er. He suppressed the Qi for the Zhou Dynasty. Now, it''s really...! " Meng Xizi was surprised.


    "Except for the child, no one else knows, including his elder brother Mengpi!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    Meng Xizi paced back and forth with a good plan in his mind.


    "What do you want, Kong Qiu?" Mencius asked.


    "He is just like that Li Er. He doesn''t care about other things. He just concentrates on learning. Please help him find all kinds of books. He has read all the books of his mother family, the Yan Family leader." Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Yan family group? I remember that although the little nobleman was not in a high position in the state of Lu, he had a lot of books in his family, only two years later, had finished reading them? Yan''s family, it''s really a great fortune. Son, do what Kong Qiu asked for as soon as possible! " Said Mencius.


    "Yes! I''m going to inform all uncles and ask them to take the books from all ethnic groups...! " Nangong Jing uncle immediately said.


    "No!" Meng Xizi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    "It''s up to you to do it if only you know it. If you want to find a book for Kong Qiu, you will send it out by yourself. If such a high-quality resource is too scattered, it will not be good. If you send it out alone, Kong Qiu will surely think of your kindness! " Meng Xizi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Nangong Jing uncle was astonished.


    Nangong Jingshu is here for the collection of books at home. Unexpectedly, my father wants to swallow this huge favor by himself.


    "I will do my best to help you collect books, not only my family''s books, but also your school''s books. I''ll give them to Kong Qiu! Even, try your best to find books from sifangzongmen, and let Kong Qiu know where your books come from and let him see your efforts and hard work! " Mencius said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad! The child knows Nangong Jingshu respectfully said.


    "What''s more, the Mengpi, after all, is brother Kong Qiu. Although Kong Qiu has no time to help him practice in the world road, he is his brother after all. You can do your best to help him in the future." Meng Xizi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Nangong Jingshu responded.


    "Your news is really timely. I, Meng and Ji, are preparing for a new round of enclosure. The Qufu que where Kong Qiu lives is located. It''s OK, OK!" Meng Xizi was still in a state of palpitation."Enclosure?" Nangong Jing uncle was surprised.


    "Don''t worry. Since you know that Kong Qiu was very familiar with laodan in his previous life, and his tone of voice was equal, the value of Kong Qiu was immeasurable. I just hope Ji will not hate Kong Qiu! " Mengxizi deeply inhaled the airway.


    ----------


    after a conversation with Nangong Jingshu, Nangong Jingshu respected him everywhere and let him recognize him. He asked him to help find books. I give timely guidance to practice.


    At this point, Nangong Jingshu sent all kinds of books to kongqiu.


    Kong Qiu also gives advice to Nangong Jingshu from time to time. Isn''t it easy to catch Kong Qiu''s ability to guide one''s practice? What''s more, Nangong Jingshu''s accomplishments are just immortal.


    And Mengpi, also worship into the salutation gate, by Nangong Jingshu''s care, in the salutation gate naturally unimpeded.


    Kong Qiu read more and more seriously every day. For his mother, Kong Qiu also tried to ask. As far as he could, Kong Qiu also hoped that she could live forever.


    Unfortunately, his mother, Yan, never forgets Kong Qiu''s father Shu Liang he. He did not mean to go to the Jingli sect to practice for a long life. Kong Qiu could only sigh a little.


    After a year''s reading, Kong Qiu gradually recognized what he wanted to use.


    "Salute door? What a unique book you live in Kong Qiu looks at Nangong and respects his uncle.


    "I salute the door and respect the word" Li ". It was handed down to Ji Dan, an ancestor of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty." Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Gidan?" Kong Qiu''s face moved.


    "Yes, you know, elder?" Nangong respects his uncle.


    "I''m a little impressed, a younger brother of Jifa. At that time, it was still inconspicuous. Jichang''s sons, all the scenery was covered by Jifa. I didn''t expect him...! " Kong Qiu recalled.


    In the past, Jiang Ziya assisted King Wu to conquer Zhou, and King Wu was Ji Fa. Because he was the last one who ruled the country, no one remembered his brothers and sisters.


    But now Nangong Jingshu listened, but opened his mouth.


    What did Master Kong Qiu say? He said he had seen gidan in his previous life?


    "Go on Kong Qiu''s light way.


    In those days, they called "the first rites of heaven and earth, and I learned that the great way of heaven and earth was passed down to my ancestors.". Although I have no chance to accompany you, I still salute you like the sky! " Nangong Jingshu respectfully said.


    "Zhou Li? Indeed, although the contents of the Zhou rites in your family are very few, I have indeed found out from them the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the way of the universe Kong Qiu nodded.


    "Really? However, many generations of our ancestors have been unable to understand what the ceremony is, and gradually they are not satisfied with it, and the cultivation is also slowly deviated from it! " Nangong Jing uncle recalled.


    Kong Qiu shook his head: "Zhou Li, not everyone can understand it, but this is the road of the road. I have also seen your cultivation skills. It''s totally abandoning the essence to the end! I don''t know what''s good, but I''m going to learn those messy things


    Nangong Jing chuckled bitterly, because the "messy" skills in Kong Qiu''s mouth were regarded as treasures by the clan, while the "rites of Zhou" were now abandoned as bad shoes. It''s not just your own family, it''s true for many families now.


    "Thank you very much for sending books during this period of time. I have found the direction of my research." Kong Qiu got up and saluted slightly.


    "No, no, master, I''m nothing!" Nangong Jing''s uncle immediately became a guest.


    Kong Qiu smiles: "I can give you some stronger and more skills for the skills you care about. It doesn''t matter. Please help me to collect books about Zhou Li in the world."


    "Yes, please don''t worry. I will try my best. Zhou Li, the world is deserted and nobody cares! It''s easy to collect! " Nangong Jing uncle immediately excited.


    "Well!"


    "Just senior, this week''s ceremony, really powerful?" Nangong respects his uncle.


    Kong Qiu nodded: "Zhou Li sets the order of the universe, divides Yin and Yang into turbid and pure, sets up the superior and inferior, goes up to the heaven and earth, down to the country and the Zong, but it is a supreme Tao. I have been looking for the direction of learning and research these years, and now it has been decided that Zhou Li is respected and all kinds of learning should be carried out simultaneously!"


    "Yes, I can''t understand, but I will try my best!" Nangong Jingshu respectfully said.


    Kong Qiu nodded.


    Nangong Jingshu also retreated from Kong Qiu''s residence.


    When he got out of kongqiu''s courtyard, Nangong Jingshu shook his fist, and his face was excited, because he would teach his powerful skills when he got the promise of looking for books about Zhou Li.


    Nowadays, how many schools break their heads for a powerful skill.


    When Nangong Jingshu was excited to do a good job, suddenly, he wiped his eyes again curiously.


    Nangong Jingshu''s unique skill is to observe the spirit of Qi and eyes, and look again at the courtyard where Kong Qiu is.


    At a glance, Nangong Jingshu''s face suddenly changed.


    You know, a year ago, there was just a white light on top of Kong Qiu''s head. If the white light at that time was a small stream, at the moment, uncle Jing Nangong saw a big river.A vast white river, the river, waves, surging, seems to have a unique body, from the river like white light roaring out of the general.


    With just one glance, Nangong was in awe of his uncle, as if to pay homage to him.


    "This, this, how is this possible? How can the weather be so huge? " Nangong Jing uncle exclaimed.


    Kongqiu didn''t practice, but what does this huge weather show? That kongqiu became powerful, not in cultivation, but in thought?


    "Is it true that the skills I pursue are really buying back the Pearl? It''s not the books that don''t work well Nangong Jingshu said blankly.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jingshu was excited.


    "No, I can see that the huge atmosphere on top of kongqiu will soon attract other practitioners who know how to observe Qi. When the time comes, there will be more and more people around Kong Qiu. How can I be courteous? Must be quick, before others have discovered Kong Qiu''s importance, to find him more books, Zhou Li, Zhou Li? Kong Qiu advocated Zhou Li, so I mobilized all my strength to find Zhou Li books for him at all costs Nangong Jingshu said eagerly.


    As Nangong Jingshu conjectured, some nearby zongmen, some people who knew how to observe Qi, suddenly found that there was a long white river in the territory of Lu state, which was extremely vast.


    "Has a saint been born?" A group of strong men stepped up one after another and looked at Kong Qiu''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 3

    Qufu que Li, in a small house!


    Kong Qiu looked at a pile of books in front of him, especially the Zhou rites mentioned in them, which greatly inspired him. Although he could not fully explain the "Rites", he gave the method of how to get close to the "Rites".


    This book, if in the future, with Wang Xiong''s understanding, would have seen the magic.


    Why did you only see it now?


    Are there few books of this kind?


    No, a lot. From the books that Nangong Jingshu sent us, we can see that these books have been spread all over the world, many, many. However, in the future, Wang Kai has never seen it.


    "Zhang Ru once mentioned that at the end of the middle ancient times, at that time, the great Qin Dynasty and Ying Zheng burned the books of the world? Was it that time that these medieval classics disappeared one after another? " Kong Qiu showed a frown.


    "A hundred schools of thought contend? Although a hundred scholars have not yet come out, all kinds of theories and thoughts have begun to spread all over the world. Especially the group of alien groups, should also be revived. The revived alien race has brought the universe road? Laodan is the one who has benefited the most from it Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    Not only laodan, but now Kong Qiu, from these books, also feel the law of the universe.


    One book of "Zhou Li" and numerous annotations of "Zhou Li" made Kong Qiu feel that every state in the world has its own rules. It''s just like reading the Buddhist scriptures at the beginning. Although Kong Qiu''s cultivation has not been improved, he has established a belief in the great way in his heart. A stream of Qi of the road hovers over his head.


    When he comprehended the Buddhist scriptures, there were colorful Buddha wheels in the back of Wang Xiong''s head. Now when he comprehended these books, he let his thalamus fill the sky with Qi.


    It''s just that Kong Qiu deliberately covered it up. Otherwise, if you don''t cover it up, you can see a white gas river running straight into the sky behind his head. The vast river is like a pillar connecting the sky.


    This is the Tao and belief that Kong Qiu realized! An absolute belief in one''s own way, which inspires the universe and forms this magnificent image.


    If you are mortal, you can''t find Kong Qiu''s abnormality.


    However, those who know how to look forward to Qi can see the magnificent Tianhe. After all, Kong Qiu didn''t cultivate himself after all, and his cover was not thorough enough.


    "Zhou Li? It''s really the world road! I don''t know what kind of road laodan realized Kong Qiu sighed.


    Just as Kong Qiu sighed.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"... "


    There was a gust of wind outside the door. It''s like a group of strong people come down from the sky.


    In the courtyard outside the house, Yan and several village women are pulling rice, chatting.


    "Yan, you are still young. You can remarry in your twenties." Said a village woman.


    "No, my heart has gone with my husband. As long as my son is pulled up for my husband, I will be satisfied." Yan''s smile is very firm.


    "But I have a cousin, a good-looking man, and a very wealthy family. He is...!"


    "Sisters, don''t say that again!" Yan shook his head and said firmly.


    The village women could only nod their heads depressed.


    "Speaking of it, Mengpi is also a good fortune. He was accepted as a disciple by the salutation gate. He was an immortal disciple!"


    "Yes, yes, it will be a fairy in the future."


    "Yan Shi, you were so kind to Meng PI before. When Meng PI becomes an immortal, he will take care of his younger brother Kong Qiu."


    "Yes, that''s right. You''ll have a good time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan nodded: "Meng PI can be valued by the immortal, it is his blessing, I will educate qiu''er, let him not drag Meng Pi''s hind legs, before Meng PI becomes an immortal, don''t disturb him!"


    "How can this be done? I heard that it will take a long time to become an immortal. When Meng PI becomes an immortal, Kong Qiu will be old!"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s a pity that Kong Qiu has been sensible since he was a child. How can he not be valued by the immortal?"


    "Qiu''er? He doesn''t want to be an immortal, he just wants to learn! " Yan said with a bitter smile.


    The village women suddenly showed a look of disbelief.


    "Yan Shi, kongqiu is not seen by the immortal, you don''t have to care about it!"


    "Yes, it''s no use reading books all day long!"


    "Yan Shi, I think you''d better take Kong Qiu to pay homage to him next time when the gate of immortals opens. Maybe there is a poor immortal who can make him a servant! It''s better than reading a dead book


    "Yes, yes, Kong Qiu is not promising like this!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The village woman''s tongue and tongue made Yan''s irritable.


    "Who said that qiu''er would not be promising?" Yan said angrily.


    "What? Do you expect an immortal to come to collect kongqiu in person? Yan Shi, a man should be down-to-earth and do not have any illusions. What can he do in this way? " The village woman who had been rejected by Yan immediately said sarcastically.At the moment of Yan''s blush.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came from the sky, and then, the figures floating like immortals suddenly fell from the sky. How could a group of village women have seen those figures and gorgeous breath?


    One by one, they sat in the yard, staring at the figure outside the fence.


    "Fairy, immortal?" Exclaimed a village woman.


    "Why, so many fairies?" It was another village woman who was scared and spilled all over the ground.


    Yan stood up and said, "you, who are you?"


    "Xiaoyaomen, Zilu, meet your master!"


    "Courtesy heart door, Duanmu gift, meet the elder!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One voice after another. A group of immortals stood outside the fence, one by one respectfully saluted the courtyard.


    This salute, immediately let a group of village women scared in a hurry. Some even knelt down.


    Or Yan calm down a little bit, opened the gate to see a lot of immortal immortals.


    "Gentlemen, are you looking for the wrong place Yan worried.


    A group of immortals naturally did not pay attention to Yan. However, they were the people who lived in the elder generation, so they did not have too cold face.


    "There is no mistake. The elder we met is in this room, in it! If you''d like to inform me, I''d like to tell you about xiaoyaomen, Zilu, please see you, master! " A fairy said solemnly.


    All the immortals did not look up to Yan, so they all nodded from a commanding position.


    "Ah? in the house? There is no one else in the room. My son is reading in it! How can I...! " Yan Shi panic way.


    My son is reading in it?


    Just now, a group of immortals who didn''t look up to Yan''s family suddenly got excited. They looked at Yan again one by one, and found that they were really ordinary. However, how about the ordinary.


    If Da Xian''s mother in the house, it would be different.


    All the immortals who came here know how to look at the air. The white light in the room is like a big river surging straight into the star river. How terrifying and domineering it is.


    Is this woman the mother of Da Xian?


    "It turns out to be the biological mother of my predecessors. I''m disrespectful!" At once, Zilu was polite to Yan.


    "Disrespect, disrespect!" A group of immortals suddenly turned to Yan''s guest airway.


    "I, I, Daxian, you...!" Yan was in a panic.


    The village women in the courtyard dare not breathe for a moment. One by one, they look at Yan''s worship by the immortal, and they are scared to get rid of their relationship. Once the immortal finds out that you Yan cheated them, isn''t it a dead end?


    At a time when people are in a hurry.


    "Kuang!"


    Not far away the door suddenly opened.


    Kong Qiu, dressed in white, came out slowly.


    "Mother, they''re looking for me. It''s OK!" Kong Qiu''s placid way.


    "Ah? Oh Yan nodded blankly.


    In the past, Nangong Jingshu often went in and out of this place and brought a large number of books. Yan thought it was for Meng Pi''s sake that Meng PI collected the books from the Jingli gate, and Nangong Jingshu brought them. It was not serious.


    But now, Yan Shi is really surprised.


    "See you, master!" A group of immortals solemnly saluted Kong Qiu.


    At the moment, a group of village women are staring at Kong Qiu.


    Special? Did you just say that Kong Qiu didn''t make any progress?


    Is that still unproductive?


    Let Kong Qiu go to ask the immortal to take it and be a servant?


    This, this group of immortals came here only to visit Kong Qiu, which is still futile?


    Kong Qiu is now making great achievements. Have all the immortals come to see him?


    Kong Qiu looked at the village women in the courtyard. He listened to the conversation between the village women and their mother just now. However, he didn''t pay special attention to his manner.


    They are all Zhuang neighbors. There is no need to be too serious. Although some people speak a little harshly, after today, no one should dare to chew their tongue any more. Moreover, if you set up an image of yourself, your mother can handle it by herself.


    "Are you from the neighborhood?" Kong Qiu asked calmly.


    "Yes The immortals nodded.


    "Well, it''s just that I need more books. Nangong Jingshu is not comprehensive enough. I''m afraid I need your help!" Kong Qiu was quiet.


    The immortals looked at each other.


    "What? Nangong Jingshu, this stinking boy, did you pay attention to my martial uncle and found that a great sage had been born, but he didn''t report it! I said how can he collect books around these days? " A fairy was angry.


    A group of immortals were introduced into the backyard by Kong Qiu. When the immortals saw that Kong Qiu had not cultivated himself, they immediately became more respectful and polite.


    Li Er of kuxian county is the best example.


    No accomplishments? They have the road in hand. It''s even more terrifying than repair.In the backyard, without kongqiu''s hands, a group of immortals immediately took out their own fairy tea and poured it to Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu is not polite. Obviously, there are many questions about the outside world that I want to ask you.


    They clapped their chest to ensure that he would finish the task as much as possible, and told him something outside.


    "I''m the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect, Zilu. I don''t know whether you can Can I learn? " Zilu looks forward to Kong Qiu.


    All the immortals looked at Kong Qiu one after another, their eyes full of expectation.


    "You want to learn from me?" Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Yes Everyone nodded.


    "Why?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "During this period of time, a student from Li Er came to the state of Lu. He learned the law of the great way. As soon as we had a wonderful power, we We are ashamed, but we yearn for it. We want to follow, but we are mocked by it. We, we...! " Zilu said with a bitter smile.


    "Laodan''s students came to the state of Lu?" Kong Qiu was stunned slightly.


    "Yes, I live in the Ji family of the state of Lu for the time being." Zi Lu said respectfully.


    Kong Qiu looked at the people and said, "my way of the great way is not perfect. It''s still far from perfect. However, I don''t want to treasure myself. I don''t have much time. I need someone to follow me to improve, carry forward and perfect this avenue into a more perfect one! If you really want to learn, I can teach you! "


    As soon as Kong Qiu said he was willing to teach, the immortals didn''t care whether they were perfect or not.


    In kuxian County, Li Er didn''t perfect his own road. He even heard that he was not perfect. In front of him, he called laodan directly. Was he a great sage of the same rank as him?


    "I''m willing to follow the teacher!" Zilu excitedly said.


    "I''m willing to follow the teacher!" All the immortals got up excitedly and worshipped Kong Qiu.


    Children, no accomplishments? The more so, the more people attach importance to it, because this scene is too similar to the original Lee ER! Li Er''s deeds have long been famous all over the world. How many people beat their chests and feet for not following Li Er at the beginning. Now the opportunity is in front of us. Who wants to let go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 4

    There are three families in the state of Lu, also called Sanhuan. Ji''s, Meng''s and Shu''s. The three clans are the descendants of the former king of Lu, but they failed to inherit the throne. However, they are all descendants of the former king of Lu. Therefore, they have a very high status in the state of Lu!


    Nangong Jingshu, the first one to discover that Kong Qiu was reincarnated as a great sage and sent numerous books, is one of Meng''s children. His father is the contemporary master of Meng''s family, and is also the dasikong of the state of Lu.


    In the state of Lu, the power of the three families was not weaker than that of the king of Lu, and even had the idea of replacing him.


    At the moment, Ji Fu of the state of Lu! In the main hall.


    Jisun Si, the owner of the family, looked respectfully at a man in Taoist robes and immortals in front of him. The man had a goatee and was extremely emaciated. However, the sharp look in his eyes made Ji sun si very afraid.


    Jisun Si was a doctor of the state of Lu, and his official position was also king of Tonglu. However, I don''t know why, seeing the goatee man in front of him, he is still a little timid, but there is no bibachil.


    "Shao Zheng, we discussed with Meng before, but, who would have thought, they suddenly turned back on their regret, alas!" Ji sun Si sighs.


    "My name is Mao." shaozheng "is just the love of the emperor. In the face of the teacher, it''s not enough to give me the official title. Call me shaozhengmao, OK!" The man touched his goatee.


    "Yes, Shao Zhengmao is a student of Li Er''s generation. How noble is it? Those immortals who wanted to disturb you were stopped by me!" Ji sun Si says with a smile.


    "Well, well done, but why haven''t you done what I want you to do?" Shao Zhengmao frowned.


    "I At first, I had already discussed with Meng family to enclosure together. The Qufu que Li was just in the enclosure area. I could take it with just a little work. Who knows that Meng suddenly lost his mind and didn''t want to enclosure the land, but he still made trouble to the king! I, I...! " Ji sun Si said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not done?" Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "I...!" Ji sun Si burst into a bitter smile.


    "Ji sun Si, you should know that there are many people who want to invite me to settle down in the state of Lu. I only agreed to live in your Jifu for the sake of friendship in the past. You should understand that if you want to go further and become the king of Lu, only I can help you determine the luck of Lu state, and only I can go to heaven hall. After you take the throne, please ask Emperor Zhou to offer a reward, Acknowledge the legitimacy of your capture. I just want you to take down Qufu que Li, but you push against me. Believe it or not, as long as I go out, a lot of people can do everything for me! " Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "I know, I know, but it''s just Meng Xizi. He''s a big Sikong now. I can''t help it!" Ji sun Si said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation!" Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "Qufu que Li is very important to me. There is a peerless devil on the bottom. This time, according to the teacher''s order, you come to suppress the peerless devil. If you are escaped by the devil, you will be in the state of Lu. If you can''t control Qufu que Li as soon as possible, you can say earlier, don''t delay my time!" Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "Peerless devil?" Ji sun Si surprised way.


    Shao Zhengmao has a pair of icy eyes and stares at Ji sun si so that Ji sun Si does not dare to ask.


    Shao Zhengmao has given an ultimatum. If Ji sun Si can''t handle this matter well, he will find someone else. Ji sun Si has asked Shao Zhengmao, and he can only bite his teeth at the moment.


    "Well, I will not care about Meng''s family, and I will take Qufu''s que Li directly. At that time, although there will be Meng''s pressure, I think I should be able to carry it!" Jason bit his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll give you three days at most. After three days, I''ll go to Qufu que Li!" Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "Good!" Ji sun Si clenched his fist.


    ---------


    state of Lu, Mengfu!


    Meng Xizi looks at his son, Nangong Jingshu.


    "What''s the matter? Are you down today? " Meng Xizi looked at Nangong Jingshu and said with a smile.


    "Dad, you know all about it. Come and make fun of my child. I went to deliver books to Kong Qiu today. I found that a large number of immortals went to visit Kong Qiu and asked him to teach. Kong Qiu agreed! I''ve been scolded by my master! " Nangong Jingshu said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what''s the matter? My silly son, you have a year and a half to serve and run for this great sage. In Kong Qiu''s heart, you have achieved the most important position, but you are not satisfied?" Meng Xizi laughed.


    "But...!"


    "But what? Do you think you can make Kong Qiu useful to you? Don''t think about it. Daxian is beyond your control. Da Xian''s reincarnation is a great perseverance. His goal is even more magnificent. My Meng family can''t afford him. He needs the support of the whole world, just like Li Er, who is worshipped by Zhou Tianzi and worshipped by the whole world. Which one can be supported by Meng family? We don''t ask for much. One day, it will be enough for Kong Qiu to take care of my family, and you, as the most important person of Kong Qiu, should be satisfied. " Meng Xizi said with a smile.


    "I just don''t like it!""There''s nothing to be reconciled to. Look at the Ji family, Ji sun Si is satisfied with Shao Zhengmao''s favor, but you are not satisfied?" Meng Xizi shook his head.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll figure it out!" Nangong Jingshu said with a bitter smile.


    "No, you don''t understand!" Meng Xizi shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    "In the past, I was worried that Kong Qiu would be angry, so you were not allowed to ask for anything wrong. Now, Kong Qiu has opened a mouth and is willing to recruit more disciples. You are still timid. You...!" Meng Xizi criticized.


    "Ah?" Nangong Jingshu was stunned, as if to think of something.


    "It''s a good chance. Don''t fall behind others. You see, the immortals like Zilu and Duanmu are all learning from Kong Qiu. You should learn from Kong Qiu. Why are you so confused?" Meng Xizi criticized.


    "Oh, Dad, I, I''m going now!" Nangong Jing uncle immediately annoyed.


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s not urgent. Kong Qiu remembers you and will accept you. Next, you should show your extraordinary! Don''t be compared with other kongqiu students! You are ahead of you. Don''t be overtaken by them Mencius said solemnly.


    "Yes, Dad, don''t worry!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    Just as the father and son were talking. Suddenly a housekeeper''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Master, young master!" The housekeeper said eagerly.


    "Come in!" Meng Xizi frowned.


    Meng Xizi and his son are talking. They don''t like to be disturbed. However, the old housekeeper is reliable. Something must have happened.


    The old housekeeper entered the room and immediately said respectfully, "tell me, master, just now the people below have come to report that jisunsi has sent a large army to Qufu palace!"


    "What?" Nangong Jing''s face changed.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it all agreed this season, Suns? Don''t do anything to Qufu''s que Li. What is he doing? " Meng Xizi''s face sank.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing that Ji sun Si wants to drive away the residents in Qufu''s palace." Said the old housekeeper.


    "Dad, Kong Qiu lives there and knows our identity. If someone bothers them, will he blame us..." Nangong Jingshu said anxiously.


    "Let''s call for all the troops that can be mobilized and go to Qufu que Li immediately!" Meng Xizi immediately ordered.


    "Yes The old housekeeper retired quickly.


    "No, no, I have to report to Kong Qiu at once." Nangong Jingshu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not necessarily a bad thing!" Meng Xizi said with a smile.


    "But...!"


    "Jisunsi''s soldiers are all his family soldiers, which has nothing to do with us. If we go to rescue them, Kong Qiu will definitely read us well. Ha ha ha, ridiculous that Jisun Si, up to now, he still doesn''t know that there is a great sage in the field, and he bumps into it, ha ha ha ha!" Meng Xizi laughed.


    In the laughter, Meng Xizi led the troops with Nangong Jingshu and went straight to Qufu que Li.


    "Fast, fast again!" Nangong Jingshu urged the army.


    Without stopping, the two armies went straight to Qufu palace.


    -----------


    Qufu que Li. Kongqiu mansion!


    During this period, the name of Kong Qiu spread quickly in some religious sects of the state of Lu. People who knew how to look at Qi kept casting their eyes and looked at the white weather like a river surging day by day.


    There were countless cases of Menton.


    When he heard that Kong Qiu was willing to recruit disciples, many immortals were ecstatic. One after another, they came to learn from their teachers with great gifts.


    For a time, originally unknown Qufu que Li, a rural hard land, turned into a general paradise, fairy come and go, an endless stream.


    Of course, they were the leaders and elders of some sects. They were worried that too many ordinary disciples would make Kong Qiu disgusted, and no one dared to touch his brow.


    When the immortals arrived, they were very polite to the residents of Qufu que Li. Some magic arts were also used to make the residents grateful. After all, these are Kong Qiu''s neighbors, who occasionally give him some favors. Although he won''t be grateful to him, they are also pleasing to him in the end.


    As a result, Kong Qiu was immediately appreciated by the common people in Qufu. Yan''s life has become more and more relaxed.


    Kong Qiu didn''t care.


    Piles of books were sent to Kong Qiu, and his speed of reading made him more and more aware of the road.


    In the morning, Kong Qiu would read and study by himself, and in the afternoon, he would talk to all the students.


    Talk about the Tao of your own understanding, the heaven and earth and the universe.


    Kong Qiu didn''t hide his own secrets, because he was not sure how long he was in this world. If he wanted to realize the road of keeping up with laodan, he had to pool his wisdom. Even if these students were not as good as themselves, they would have some new inspiration after learning their own way.Preach, talk about what you have learned, and let everyone help you to improve your own way.


    All the immortals came to listen. Although Kong Qiu didn''t understand a lot of what he said, it was the sound of the road. As long as some people could understand it, some confinement in practice could be broken in an instant.


    Among them, Zilu and duanmuchi, as the first students to follow Kong Qiu, have the deepest understanding. After listening to the lecture for a short time, they have broken through the shackles of cultivation. Their accomplishments have made rapid progress, and their temperament has changed dramatically.


    So excited are the gods.


    "Teacher, this is the book that the student just received, about poetry!"


    "Teacher, these are the notes of the book of changes!"


    "Teacher, this is a book about rites and music!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The students have more respect for Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu''s dazzling eyes have blinded many of his neighbors.


    Kong Qiu used to look like a nerd. Reading every day was a hopeless representative. Where is the scenery of worshiping Xianmen?


    But what about now? Just such a nerd, how many immortals to visit and learn?


    "Look at Kong Qiu, who studies hard. How many people come to see him now! If you don''t study hard, I''ll kill you! "


    "Wuwu, Dad, didn''t you say that reading was useless? Also let me exercise every day, as soon as possible by the immortal, boo hoo, now how...! "


    "Fart, who said reading is useless, who said? Read it well! Try your best


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Qiu became a "child of other people''s family" and was hated by the children in Qufu que Li.


    Naturally, Kong Qiu didn''t care about these things, but studied the rare classics in the world every day. At the same time, we continue to teach a group of students.


    On the afternoon of one day, when Kong Qiu gave a lecture.


    "No, no, Mr. Kong Qiu. A large number of soldiers are coming from the south to drive away the villagers!" A neighbor came to report the news anxiously.


    "Sergeant? Drive Kong Qiu frowned slightly.


    A group of students are also immediately angry, which just talked about the beauty, which dare to make trouble? A crowd of students stood up in anger.


    PS: as for the situation of the state of Lu, we try our best to refer to the history. Sanhuan is the three major families of the state of Lu: Ji, Meng and Shu. They can also call them Jisun, mengsun and shusun. The word "sun" in the middle is a kind of honorific term.


    Ji sun Si, Meng Xizi and Nangong Jingshu are all historical identities and have not changed. Kong Qiu''s family background is also the restoration of history. Of course, the xiuxianzong gate, for art processing, the story needs.


    Shao Zhengmao! There is also a real person. Shaozheng is the official name of the Zhou Dynasty. The name of this person is Mao. For the convenience of understanding, he is directly called shaozhengmao.


    In history, Shao Zhengmao, like Confucius, opened private schools in the state of Lu to recruit disciples. He also competed with Confucius for students. His theory was biased towards Legalists. However, in view of the fact that Legalists were not flourishing at that time, Shao Zhengmao''s legalism was just taking shape. At that time, Taoism was the dominant school in the world. Therefore, watching chess here gives him the identity of Laozi''s student, learning from Tao and leaning towards Dharma.


    There were many such people in the spring and Autumn period, such as Xunzi, who studied Confucianism but partial to Taoism. Han Feizi and Li Si, learning from the Confucianist Xunzi, set up the great Legalists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 5

    Qufu que Li!


    Jissons came with the army.


    In the state of Lu, the great power lies not in the king of Lu, but in the three families, especially the military power. The sergeants of the three families are the soldiers of the state of Lu. Jisunsi is the head of the Ji family, so he can mobilize a large number of troops at one command.


    It wasn''t long before I arrived at Qufu que Li.


    On the chariot stood jisuns and Shao Zhengmao.


    Shao Zhengmao stroked his goatee and looked at the trend of the mountains and rivers in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s here, surrounded by mountains and demons! Sure enough, it''s here! Devil? Oh! What is recorded in the Sutra Pavilion of Dazhou is true. After so many years of suppression, the demon should have been weakened. It is extremely weak and can be stripped of its magic power for its own use at any time. Ha ha ha ha Shao Zhengmao squints in anticipation.


    "In front of me is Qufu que Li. What''s the next step?" Ji sun Si looks at Shao Zhengmao.


    "Get rid of all the people here!" Shao Zhengmao said in a deep voice.


    "All away?" Ji sun Si slightly frowned.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Shao Zhengmao looks coldly at Ji sun Si.


    "No, just All right Ji sun Si smiles bitterly.


    After all, this is not Ji''s territory. However, the army has arrived today, so there is no reason to stop.


    At an order, the army quickly expelled the people.


    People don''t know why, and no one explains, they are immediately driven away, and naturally make people''s resentment boil. However, in the state of Lu, for the Ji family, what is the boiling of public resentment?


    The barbarism of the sergeants made some people rush to the place where kongqiu was located for help.


    After all, everyone can see that Kong Qiu has become a big man and even immortals have come to study.


    Kongqiu''s lecture was just about to be wonderful. When a neighbor of Chuang came to ask for help, all the immortals immediately got up and became angry.


    "Bold, who dares to make trouble in Qufu que Li?" Zilu was the first to jump.


    "Boom!"


    When a group of immortals were angry, more and more neighbors came to ask for help, and this place naturally became the target of a large number of officers and soldiers. Soon, a large number of soldiers rushed over.


    "Everybody listen, leave Qufu que Li immediately, otherwise I will be impolite!" Some soldiers roared.


    The immortals are about to stare.


    "Wanton, who asked you to make trouble in Qufu palace! Get out of my way Another sound came from the distance.


    "Is it Nangong Jingshu?" Zilu was surprised.


    "Nangong Jingshu of the salutation gate? He''s coming with his men, too? " Another fairy went out and looked into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    There are more and more armies. However, at this moment, two armies are rushing forward, rolling up towering dust in the distance.


    All the immortals were curious.


    The people were driven out and finally stopped.


    He got up slowly and looked out of the courtyard.


    In the distance, the two armies were at daggers drawn and aimed at each other. On the platform of one chariot stood a man in a Chinese robe.


    "Teacher, that''s the master of the Ji family, Ji sun Si!" Zi Lu pointed to the Chinese robed man and explained.


    "The man next to him is Li Er''s student, Shao Zhengmao! The students used to go to his school, but they were sneered at by him! " Duanmu points to its side of the Taoist robe man hate voice.


    "Lear''s students?" Kong Qiu looks at Shao Zhengmao curiously.


    Ji sun Si on the side, although he had great power in the state of Lu, Kong Qiu didn''t care much about it.


    The army led by Ji sun Si was in a stalemate with the other army.


    Ji sun Si also coldly looked at a big man on a horse in the distance and said in a cold voice, "Meng Xizi, you are actually leading troops to stop me? What do you want to do? "


    Ji sun si a roar, people look at the other side of the army two leaders.


    A burly man in a red robe, riding on a jujube red horse, behind the white horse is Nangong Jingshu.


    Ji sun Si naturally looked at the man on the jujube red horse, Meng Xizi, and they were tit for tat.


    "Jisues, didn''t we all agree? Don''t move in the Qufu palace. Have you forgotten? Why did you suddenly turn back? " Meng Xizi said coldly.


    "Go back? Do you want to fight against me for a small Qufu palace? " Jisun said coldly.


    "Not against you, but against our covenant! I said, "don''t move here!" Meng Xizi said coldly.


    "What if I have to move?" Jisun said coldly.


    "Today, I can''t be blamed!" Meng Xizi said coldly.


    "Drink The army brought by Meng Xizi suddenly roared.


    "Drink The army brought by Ji sun Si also roared.


    The two armies were ferocious. It seemed that they would kill each other at the command of the two masters.


    Jisun''s face twitched. Obviously, it is not my wish to fight with the Meng family.Taking a deep breath, Ji sun Si said in a deep voice: "Meng Xizi, although you and I have occasional friction, can not be life and death relative?"


    "You are right!" Meng Xizi nodded.


    Obviously, the two leaders just expressed their positions, but they did not have that idea when they really fought for each other.


    "Why do you have to stop me Jisun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that I have to stop you, but why do you have to destroy the land I protect?" Mencius should be merciless.


    "This is Shao Zhengmao, the special envoy sent by Emperor Zhou. I have promised to give this place to Shao Zhengmao, but you obstruct me. Don''t you give me face? " Jisun said in a deep voice.


    "What a coincidence. I have promised my son to give this place to his teacher." Meng Xizi said lightly.


    "You are nonsense. Salute gate is far away from here. Moreover, the clan gate is not allowed to encircle the land wantonly. This is the consensus of the whole world. Your excuse is also...!" Ji sun Si does not believe the cold drink way.


    Mencius, however, swung the reins. Riding on a horse, he came to the courtyard where Kong Qiu was, followed by Nangong Jingshu.


    When he got to kongqiu''s courtyard, Meng Xizi immediately dismounted.


    "Meng Xiezi, I''ve met my predecessors. I''m so surprised!" Meng Xizi saluted Kong Qiu slightly.


    "The late arrival of the students surprised the teacher." Nangong Jingshu also immediately saluted.


    Although Nangong Jingshu has not yet had time to worship Kong Qiu as a teacher, he has found a large number of books during this period, and Kong Qiu has also pointed out some of his practices. It is not too much to call him a teacher.


    "Well!" Kong Qiu nodded.


    Jisun''s eyes widened in the distance.


    "Mencius, you are crazy. What do you call him, just this little boy?" Jisun Si glared and angry.


    However, Meng Xizi turned his head, looked at jisunsi and said coldly, "jisunsi, you have a good view. This is my son''s mentor. I am the grand Sikong of the state of Lu. I have the right to divide this place and give it to Kong Qiu, my son''s mentor. Now, please leave immediately!"


    "Fart, Qufu que Li, you say it?" Ji sun Si stares not to accept a way.


    "Today, I have a word to make up my mind!" Meng Xizi immediately drank.


    In the distance, Jisun said coldly: "cluck, cluck, cluck, OK, OK, Meng Xiezi, you are deliberately against me, against Shao Zhengmao, aren''t you?"


    "Whatever you say, Shao Zhengmao? I have heard of your name, but this is the state of Lu, please forgive me! " Meng Xizi said to Shao Zhengmao.


    Shao Zhengmao stood beside Ji sun Si, touched his beard, squinted at Meng Xizi, and looked around at the immortals.


    "A group of snobbish people!" Shao Zhengmao sneered.


    Shao Zhengmao''s eyes, a group of natural immortals.


    Not long ago, the group of immortals worshipped themselves, but they did not look up to them. They dismissed them with sarcasm. Unexpectedly, I met this group of people again.


    "Shao Zhengmao, although you are Li Er''s student, not everyone wants to go around you!" Zilu exclaimed.


    "That''s right. It''s not like Lee''s family. Don''t be complacent." Duanmu gives cold voice.


    "Oh, a few days ago, when you came to ask me, it was not such an attitude...!" Shao Zhengmao sneered.


    "You Zilu said coldly.


    Shao Zhengmao''s arrogance did not look at the people here, but he looked at kongqiu carefully.


    From the reverence of Mencius and Zilu, we can see that all people respect him.


    Shao Zhengmao looks curiously at Kong Qiu, but finds that Kong Qiu has no accomplishments.


    No accomplishments? How can we attract so many immortals and gatekeepers?


    As if Shao Zhengmao had guessed something, his eyes suddenly burst into a burst of purple gas.


    "Hum!"


    Purple air covered his eyes, and instantly saw a majestic Tianhe, which broke out from the boy in white. It was magnificent and magnificent.


    "Oh? It turns out to be a person who learns from my teacher! Ridiculous white light Shao Zhengmao said with a sneer.


    Shao Zhengmao looks at Kong Qiu. Kong Qiu also looked at Shao Zhengmao.


    Kong Qiu did not cultivate himself. However, regardless of the Buddha''s eyes in the past, he has his own method of looking for Qi in the study of Zhou rites. His eyes are white.


    In an instant, I saw a purple Tianhe soaring into the sky behind Shao Zhengmao. In the purple Tianhe, there was a black sky, which seemed to form a black purple cloud. Among the clouds, there was a disc, which was vague and had some characters.


    "The highest good is like water. Water is used for all things without dispute. It is the evil of all people, so it is just like Tao. Living in a good place, one''s heart is good, one''s heart is good, one''s benevolence is good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s deeds are good, one''s actions are good, one''s husband''s only choice is not to fight, so he has no worries. "


    Reading this familiar sentence, Kong Qiu showed a slight smile: "you are indeed laodan''s student, but you are not pure enough. In the precious purple atmosphere, there is a black heart. It shows that you are a person who values profit and despises righteousness. He should not like you as a talent with my understanding of laodan.""What do you know about the relationship between me and my teacher! Who are you? " Shao Zhengmao''s face turned cold.


    Shao Zhengmao is really not a student that Li Er likes. Because he is good at calculation and is not honest with others, he was demoted from his side only because of his strong talent, so he learned some essence. However, few people know why this person is so sure.


    "My name is Kong Qiu!" Kong Qiu said calmly.


    "Who asked you now? I asked you who was in your previous life? Dare to put this empty word Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Kong Qiu''s light way.


    "I don''t deserve it? Ha ha ha ha ha There was a flash of anger in Shao Zhengmao''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ve seen many people like you. I''ve seen my teacher achieve great achievements and follow suit. I''ve seen three of them. You''re such a fool and die! Well, I don''t care who you are. I let jisuns lead you away for your good. This place will soon become a scorched earth. If you don''t leave, you can stay and wait for death! " Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "It''s hard to leave our hometown. It''s our hometown. Would you abandon it because of your blasphemy? If you are not polite, you are rude and disrespectful. It is for the uninvited and uninvited guests. If you can''t follow your orders Kong Qiu said coldly.


    In the distance, Shao Zhengmao looks at Kong Qiu coldly. Kong Qiu looks at Shao Zhengmao calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 6

    Shao Zhengmao and Kong Qiu look at each other coldly!


    Ji sun Si was naturally protected in front of Shao Zhengmao, while Meng Xizi was naturally in front of Kong Qiu. Neither side will give in.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, originally, respect the orders of the teachers and protect the living beings of heaven and earth. However, since you want them to die, you can''t blame me. Kong Qiu, remember, if these villagers die, you will do harm to them!" Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    As he spoke, Shao Zhengmao did not talk nonsense. He put his hand into the dust and threw it at the void.


    "Hum!"


    The wind blows, and the purple river behind it moves. A purple air, with the dust from the sky, suddenly fell to the earth.


    "Leading the way?" Kong Qiu showed a trace of curiosity in the distance.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, but I saw that countless black runes appeared on the earth. The black runes were huge and varied, as if covering the whole Qufu palace.


    "Is it a seal?" The pupil of the colliculus shrinks.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, take all things as cud dogs, open!" Shao Zhengmao stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    The place where the purple gas hit before suddenly soared to the sky, and countless black gas rolled up, which was extremely fierce. For a time, sand and rocks were flying in all directions, and the rolling wind swept away.


    "No, inside, there is a strong evil spirit in it!" Zilu exclaimed.


    "Quick, take care of the villagers around!" Duanmu CI exclaimed.


    "Dad, get the army back. Come on, this is the peerless devil, Dad!" Nangong Jing uncle exclaimed.


    At the moment, the horses of both armies were in a state of agitation.


    "Shao Zhengmao, what''s inside?" Ji sun Si looks at Shao Zhengmao with worry.


    "I told you, it''s a peerless devil. Don''t you believe it?" Shao Zhengmao looks at Ji sun Si lightly.


    "But I thought...!" Ji sun Si was terrified. When he waved his hand, a group of soldiers quickly backed away.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, under the seal, there was a roar of a tiger.


    The tiger roars at the sky, a sound, suddenly the world changes color, rolling black air shrouded, as if there is a towering evil general.


    "Teacher, be careful!"


    "Teacher, after fast retreat, good strong breath!"


    "Teacher, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many kongqiu students cried anxiously.


    However, Kong Qiu shook his head and squinted at the sealed cave.


    "Alien? The tiger roars? " Kong Qiu exclaimed.


    In amazement, under the seal, a black tiger''s head appeared slowly, which was huge and ferocious, showing the color of hatred.


    "Jidan, cluck, cluck, seal me for so long, I finally get out of trouble, I will kill you, roar!" The black tiger raised its head and roared.


    "Boom


    The black air enveloped the whole Qufu palace. It seemed that there was a ferocious atmosphere, which made countless people suddenly feel weak.


    "Bang!"


    A huge black tiger, three Zhang high, suddenly escaped from the seal cave.


    The black tiger is majestic and ferocious. It turns around and looks around.


    "My head hurts. I haven''t eaten blood for a long time. Hoo!"


    The black tiger suddenly pounced on the crowded army.


    "Don''t come here, ah, stop it!" Exclaimed Jisun.


    In the army, all of a sudden, there are powerful generals and men in front of them, and each sword Gang rushes directly at the huge black tiger.


    "Hoo!"


    The black tiger is like a mass of black gas. No matter how many Dao gang and Jian gang can''t stop it, it covers a group of soldiers in an instant, and then a huge tiger head emerges from the black gas and eats a lot of Ji sun Si''s generals.


    "Ah And countless people cried out in terror, and fled in all directions.


    At this moment, there was no more people waiting for Kong Qiu to take charge, because the fear of death made them give up everything and only escape.


    A tiger demon? The body seems to be able to turn into a mass of black gas, which can''t be caught and fierce. Killing everywhere.


    "Alien?" Kong Qiu''s face turned ugly.


    There are a large number of alien races in the world. Kong Qiu knows that in the past jianlingmen war, many of them died on the spot, and even were beaten only with crystal life plate. Later, he went back with the projection world and entered Pangu world.


    However, at that time, Wang Xiong also had a certain understanding of the alien race.


    Zhong Yue, the shadow king, brought 108 foreign armies.


    However, it seems that there is no tiger like alien, this alien is not one of the 108 army? Where did he come from?


    "See? Kong Qiu, I''m for your good. Unfortunately, you don''t care and don''t realize my kindness. You are responsible for this disaster! " Shao Zhengmao sneered.


    While talking, the black tiger suddenly pounced on Shao Zhengmao."The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" Shao Zhengmao brushed the dust in his hand.


    Suddenly, the road purple gas straight to the black tiger and hit the black tiger.


    "Boom


    The black of the road was smashed by the sound of black air.


    Just now there was only one black tiger. In a twinkling of an eye, the black gas condensed and one became as many as ten.


    Five of them are ferocious and continue to look at Shao Zhengmao, while the other five suddenly rush to Kong Qiu.


    "What? Why are there so many tigers all of a sudden Nangong Jing uncle exclaimed.


    "The art of separation? Be careful, the black tiger will become stronger after eating meat and blood! " Kong Qiu''s eyes were cold.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, five black tigers rushed to the army and the land of kongqiu brought by Meng Xizi.


    "Protect the teacher!" Zi Lu rushed forward with a broken drink.


    Naturally, all the immortals should perform well in front of Kong Qiu. The strong men in the army brought by Meng Xizi also rushed up one after another.


    "Boom!"


    A group of people fought five black tigers.


    In the distance, Shao Zhengmao seems to want to see Kong Qiu''s foreign appearance on purpose. He is not in a hurry to clean up the black tiger in front of him.


    This delay, black tiger ate more and more soldiers.


    "Shao Zhengmao, release this evil spirit, your sin is unforgivable!" Kong Qiu cheered coldly.


    "Sin is unforgivable? Kong Qiu, if you don''t believe what I said, it will turn into scorched earth here. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself and don''t listen to me! " Shao Zhengmao sneered.


    "If you don''t release the tiger demon, how can there be a disaster?" Kong Qiu cheered coldly.


    "Ah! Is the black tiger getting stronger? " Zilu exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible. How can he become stronger and stronger? My opponent has no power at all!" Duanmu CI also exclaimed.


    Nangong Jingshu and many immortals fight a tiger, so it is more and more difficult.


    "Teacher, why is the black tiger getting stronger and stronger?" Exclaimed a fairy.


    "Ten black tigers are in the same breath. One tiger eats people and becomes stronger. The nine tigers benefit from it. Shao Zhengmao connives at these black tigers and devours Ji sun Si''s officers and men, helping the black tigers to become strong!" Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    In the distance, sure enough, a black tiger and Shao Zhengmao were fighting with each other, but the others were desperately eating the soldiers.


    "Shao Zhengmao, those are my servants. They can''t die any more, they can''t die any more!" Jisun cried in horror.


    But Shao Zhengmao looked at Zilu and others: "did you see it? Why don''t I look up to you, because you are not qualified enough


    "You Zilu glared and said.


    "Forget it, I won''t play with you, demon, awe!" Shao Zhengmao broke off drinking, and the dust in his hand suddenly hit the black tiger who rushed to him.


    This time, the force of the road, like a purple River, collided.


    "Boom


    The Purple River bumped into the black tiger''s face. The black tiger''s face was ferocious, and it suddenly flew out. Even if it turned into black gas, it could not escape the drink of the road.


    "Town!" Shao Zhengmao broke off drinking and squeezed a formula.


    The Purple River should not only fight it off, but also suppress it.


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger growled.


    In all directions, the other nine black tigers suddenly gathered together, ten tigers returned to one, and suddenly their bodies collided. Turned into a black tiger, the black tiger was ten feet high.


    "Boom


    The tiger demon, ten feet high, dashed the Purple River from Shao Zhengmao, so that the void suddenly trembled, and a torrential storm burst out.


    "Ah


    Countless soldiers and civilians were blown about in the storm and screamed.


    "What?" Shao Zhengmao looks at the black tiger ten feet high in surprise.


    If the previous black tiger just out of seal, muddleheaded, now, the eyes have burst out scarlet light.


    "Hooray! After eating some blood food, I finally recovered my vitality. Ha ha ha ha ha, you let me out? " The black tiger looks down at Shao Zhengmao.


    Shao Zhengmao''s face turned cold: "your breath is more than ten times stronger. How can it be? If you eat these dozens of soldiers, you will...! "


    "Is the mystery of my people what you can understand? They are only eaten for blood sacrifice in vain? Hey Black tiger showed a evil smile.


    "Empty blood sacrifice?" Shao Zhengmao''s face changed.


    "Before Ji Dan sealed me up, he wanted to take away my" space magic ". Unfortunately, he couldn''t get it. Do you think I could take my space magic when I was weak? Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I can tell you that my space magic is a pair of eyes. If you can take it away, you can take it! " Black tiger evil smile way.


    "Your eyes!" Shao Zhengmao stares at the black tiger''s eyes.


    But see, its scarlet eyes, in slow rotation, as if there is a stream of blood from all directions gathered away."No, you eat people. You use flesh and blood to stimulate the force of space, and use the force of space to extract the power from the void. Just deliberately delaying time, you, are you recovering? " Shao Zhengmao''s face changed.


    "It''s too late to know. This is the power scattered in the void around me before I was sealed. It can be absorbed by my space magic power. Now these powers come back to my body. OK, OK, OK. During the years when Ji Dan sealed me, I vowed to eat up all the people in Ludi, but don''t worry. You can let me out and I''ll leave you a whole body, ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The black tiger roared up to the sky.


    This roar up to the sky, suddenly triggered the wind and cloud to change color, the sky and the earth are all evil black gas.


    "Hum, demon, do you think you can do evil if you take back the power of the past? Dream, the world at this moment is not the world in those years. Now the world, my teacher''s moral Road, is the supreme of heaven and earth, with you, a little demon? Look at the power of the road Shao Zhengmao burst into a roar.


    As you speak, you wave your hand.


    "Boom


    Shao Zhengmao purple air overhead disc a turn, rolling purple instantly filled the four sides.


    "Moral field? But it''s far from the one that beats Lear Kong Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly in the distance.


    The void suddenly resounds with a sound of the road, just as Wang Xiong met in the moral field.


    "The highest good is like water. Water is used for all things without dispute. It is the evil of all people, so it is just like Tao. Living in a good place, one''s heart is good, one''s heart is good, one''s benevolence is good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s deeds are good, one''s actions are good, one''s husband''s only choice is not to fight, so he has no worries. "


    As if from ancient times, a flood of water appeared out of thin air.


    "Boom


    The big water swept towards the black tiger.


    PS: at 8:00 tomorrow evening, I will chat with you in the group. If you have any questions about Lingxiao, you can come and ask.


    WeChat search the official account "author view chess", pay attention to the official account, send the word "WeChat group" three words, you can get the group addition method, because the number of group chat is limited, only the top 500. Official account can not post the message of WeChat post bar. The message will be answered in public address. I will reply to the official account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 7

    "The highest good is like water. Water is used for all things without dispute. It is the evil of all people, so it is just like Tao. Living in a good place, one''s heart is good, one''s heart is good, one''s benevolence is good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s words are good, one''s deeds are good, one''s actions are good, one''s husband''s only choice is not to fight, so he has no worries. "


    Boom!


    Rolling water, from all directions straight away from the tiger demon, the water towering, like an instant to form a huge ocean, the tsunami washed, hit the tiger demon.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger demon roared and dashed fiercely in the big water.


    In the distance, Kong Qiu looks at his eyes with a cold face. It''s also the moral field. Shao Zhengmao''s is better than Li Er, but he is still a little worse. The power of the big water is not as good as the one that he had borne.


    Tiger demons roared in the water, while countless soldiers and civilians fled in the water, screaming repeatedly. Even in the land of kongqiu, a group of students also resisted the huge flood.


    It''s like the whole world has turned into a sea.


    The picture of this moment is nothing to Kong Qiu, but it is shocking and inexplicable to the practitioners of this era.


    Is there only water left in the world?


    The vast ocean is full of shock.


    Zilu, duanmuchi and Nangong Jingshu all stare at each other to resist the flood.


    "Is this the power of the road?"


    "Once the road comes out, the world changes?"


    "Sure enough, all our practices are small roads. How ridiculous they are in front of the main roads."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the shock of the students, they heard that the power of the road was terrible. When they really saw it, they knew what it was to shake their hearts.


    The soul is impacted, more and more yearning.


    All of a sudden, Zilu split a big wave, his face changed: "bad, the teacher did not practice!"


    "Protect the teacher!" A group of students also thought of it, and suddenly turned to look.


    But when he turned his head, he saw Kong Qiu still standing there quietly.


    The courtyard where Kong Qiu is located is not invaded by any flood.


    Meng Xizi, Yan, and some other Zhuang neighbors who did not escape showed their incredible color.


    It''s a sea all around. Why is the courtyard OK?


    Kong Qiu stands at the entrance of the small courtyard. It seems that there is a repulsive force here, which repels all the water.


    Standing here, looking at the high water surface and circling around the crowd, it is like the aquarium mentioned by Shang hen in the past. There are big waters all around the head, but the center is safe and sound.


    "Teacher!" Zi Lu was surprised in the distance.


    "Eh?" Shao Zhengmao''s face sank in the distance.


    It is on the one hand to deal with tiger demons. On the other hand, Shao Zhengmao also wanted to teach Kong Qiu a lesson. However, his own field did not hinder him.


    How could that be possible?


    Kong Qiu''s unimpeded is not his own theoretical reason, but the changes in this field have experienced.


    The highest good is like water. You can understand it thoroughly.


    The husband only does not dispute, therefore has no worry!


    The moral field of Shao Zhengmao was not as good as that of Li Er. How could Kong Qiu care?


    "Hum!" In the distance, Shao Zhengmao uttered a cold hum.


    Others are aftershocks, only the tiger demon suffered the biggest impact. At the moment, the tiger demon roars and rushes towards Shao Zhengmao.


    "Evil, do you want to be presumptuous in my field? Ridiculous, in this field, I can also be sleepy, take pictures Shao Zhengmao brush dust a throw, it is several heavy waves toward the tiger devil..


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the tiger demon''s whole body seems to turn open, and suddenly disperse into black gas and disappear.


    "Well? Want to hide? Dream, you have no place to hide in my field Shao Zhengmao shakes the dust and rolls up the torrential water. He is looking for the tiger demon.


    But at the moment, the whole ocean, in the black gas of tiger demon, slowly turned into a dark color, more and more black, in a short time, the whole sea has become black.


    "This, this, the evil spirit, the evil spirit, you still want to pollute my Avenue field!" Shao Zhengmao''s face changed.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, in the Black Sea, a tiger''s head, which is ten feet in size, emerges and rushes ferociously to Shao Zhengmao.


    "Ah


    Shao Zhengmao gave a cry of surprise and dodged in an instant.


    However, the tiger''s head is fierce and comes straight.


    In a hurry, Shao Zhengmao could only shake the dust and lead the water to rush towards the tiger''s head.


    However, at the moment, the sea turned black and its power suddenly decreased. Shao Zhengmao was in a mess.


    Shao Zhengmao did not dare to remove the field of morality. Once it was removed, the tiger demon would certainly swallow himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Hum, I haven''t never experienced the universe road. I''ve seen it all before. Under my evil spirit, is it still assimilated by me? Ha ha ha The tiger demon laughed ferociously.


    "Boom


    The tiger demon fiercely bumps, Shao Zhengmao immediately bumps and flies out."Don''t hurry to help me. If we can''t cure this demon, all of us will die. The whole state of Lu, including your family, can''t escape. Hurry up Shao Zhengmao immediately roared at Zilu and other immortals.


    The immortals looked at the embarrassed Shao Zhengmao, and suddenly a burst of relief.


    "Well, you used to be proud, but you didn''t rely on our help?" Zilu immediately jumped up.


    The tiger demon is ferocious. I have seen it just now and threatened to eat up the people of Lu. Naturally, people will not only watch at this moment. One after another.


    Zilu, duanmuchi, Nangong Jingshu, and even Meng Xizi also fought with swords.


    Because Shao Zhengmao asked for help, of course, he didn''t use the flood to stop the people. They stepped on the magic weapon Feitian, and each sword gang went straight to the tiger demon.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger demon roared, black gas towering, suddenly, a large number of immortal were hit and flew out.


    "Ah A crowd of immortals screamed.


    "A group of earth immortals, ha ha ha ha, the highest is a celestial being, dare to stop me? You don''t know how to live or die The tiger demon laughed.


    The tiger demon was shocked and set off a big wave, which made Shao Zhengmao in the distance burst out with blood.


    "Well, let these little guys catch my eye and let you run away? Old man, do you think I''ll let you escape? " The tiger demon sneered at Shao Zhengmao.


    "You Shao Zhengmao immediately covers his chest and looks at the tiger demon with hatred.


    "Shao Zhengmao, didn''t you agree to do it together? You run away yourself Zilu angrily scolded Shao Zhengmao.


    "Don''t make any noise. Come to my mouth. The space collapses! Come on The tiger and the devil drank.


    "Boom


    All around, the black sea water suddenly collapses toward the tiger devil''s mouth. Zilu, duanmuchi, Nangong Jingshu and Shao Zhengmao are immediately sucked by the terrible attraction and have nowhere to escape.


    "No, my teacher is lear. You can''t eat me. Today, my teacher''s road is respected. If you eat me, you will die!" Shao Zhengmao exclaimed in horror.


    It''s a pity that tiger demon doesn''t know what Lear is and where he will pay attention to it.


    "Teacher, help Zilu and others cried in horror.


    At this moment, all hope can only be placed on the teacher, although the teacher did not practice.


    In the distance, Kong Qiu can no longer sit around and ignore it. However, his research road is not complete. The means of attack are not perfect, but at the moment, we have to attack.


    "Demon, you know Zhou Li!" Kong Qiu stepped forward to the cold voice channel.


    Zhou Li?


    Perhaps these two words are the curse of the tiger devil. The tiger demon suddenly turned his head and looked at Kong Qiu with a fierce look on his face.


    "Zhou Li? It was brought forward by the old man Ji Dan, who sealed me. What''s the relationship between you and him The tiger demon glared and roared.


    "Zhou Li is a gift to heaven and earth!" Kong Qiu''s opening road.


    While speaking, Kong Qiu embraces his hands, his face shows solemnity, and solemnly worships heaven and earth.


    In this worship, the long white river behind Kong Qiu soared into the sky, spreading slowly in the sky, as if forming a white lake, surrounded by white gas, gradually condensed into a word. A big word "Li".


    The word "Li" seems to arouse the recognition of heaven and earth, surrounded by countless rays.


    "What? One word? Kong Qiu, it''s useless for me to have "the best is like water". Your road has only one word. What''s the use? " Shao Zhengmao immediately resented.


    However, as Kong Qiu paid homage to heaven and earth, the word "Li" dropped.


    From the sky, a word "Li" braved endless white gas fell heavily on the tiger demon.


    "Boom


    "Yi ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Like a soldering iron in cold water.


    "Ah


    The black tiger suddenly made a terrible cry.


    "It''s Ji Dan''s righteousness. It''s Zhengqi. Ah, it''s painful. I''m going to kill you, kill you...!" The black tiger screamed bitterly and suddenly gave up all his opponents and rushed to Kong Qiu.


    "Etiquette is the right way of heaven and earth, and nature is the most upright spirit! Such evil spirits as zhikele Kong Qiu said coldly.


    While speaking, I once again worship heaven and earth.


    The void of heaven and earth trembled slightly, and the word "Li" on the tiger demon suddenly bloomed again with dazzling white light, drawing endless positive Qi from heaven and earth, like a vast ocean of white gas, and instantly drowned the black tiger.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Like an endless brand iron falling into the cold water, the terrifying righteousness comes and fiercely purifies everything.


    The water of the sea assimilated by the black tiger is quickly purified under this positive Qi. The black sea turns blue and clear in a flash.


    The word "Li" is even more important, and the tiger demon who suppressed it suddenly acted hard.


    "Poof!"


    Tiger demon a mouthful of blood spurt, overburdened, was pressed to lie on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ritual word, suddenly melted, into a white chain, the tiger demon bound tightly.However, the white chain is like a soldering iron. When the tiger demon is bound, it constantly makes the sound of "Yi Yi", which makes the tiger demon miserable.


    A peerless devil was defeated by the word "Li".


    Far away, away from the moral field.


    "No, impossible, one word, one word? How can you control such a demon? Unless, for the first time, this word has been given the power of the road, the first time? It''s impossible. In the past, Ji Dan''s Zhou Li was the first time to give "Li" great power. How can you be the first time? " Shao Zhengmao is incredible.


    Although Shao Zhengmao said it was impossible, he probably guessed that the word "Li" was not the word of "Li" in Ji Dan''s time. To be exact, Kong Qiu gave it a more profound and profound meaning. Kong Qiu''s understanding of Zhou Li Dao has surpassed that of Ji Dan?


    "It''s the healthy qi again. I''m not willing. I''m not willing. Let me go. Let me go! Ah, you are not as good as me. You just find the direction to restrain me. Let me go The tiger and devil roared.


    However, kongqiu was not moved. This was the first time that Kong Qiu exerted the power of the great way. He was also shocked by his exertion of such a great power as a mortal. He also strengthened his belief and his efforts were right.


    "Teacher!" A group of students, however, were surprised.


    "Poof!"


    Kong Qiu spat out blood.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Zilu and Nangong Jingshu come forward to help Kong Qiu quickly.


    "It''s OK. It''s just the first time to exert the power of the great road. Some of them are too strong. I''ve been bitten by a little bit. Cough!" Kong Qiu coughed for a while.


    "Teacher, you have a rest first!" Zi Lu immediately supported Kong Qiu''s meeting house.


    "Teacher, there are thousands of years old ginseng in my family. I''ll get it to cure my teacher!"


    "Teacher, I also have eight thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum in my family. I will come when I go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A crowd of students were in a hurry.


    No one paid attention to Shao Zhengmao.


    Shao Zhengmao looked at a group of students around Kong Qiu. His face was also ugly.


    These immortals, who used to worship themselves in the past, look at their own eyes, and actually have a little disdain.


    "Hum, a group of shortsighted things, my teacher''s road, in fact, Kong Qiu''s road is comparable?" Shao Zhengmao is depressed and resentful.


    Although depressed, Shao Zhengmao still looks at the black tiger bound by the ritual chain.


    "Roar!"


    However, Shao Zhengmao knew that the black tiger could not escape. Just going up.


    "Shao Zhengmao, what are you doing? This is suppressed by my teacher. Do you want to rob without shame?" Duanmu immediately stares at the way.


    "You Shao Zhengmao glared.


    Naturally, a crowd of Kong Qiu''s students stopped in front of Shao Zhengmao.


    Obviously, Shao Zhengmao sent out the black tiger. He was not very kind. There must be something good about the black tiger that Shao Zhengmao cared so much about. But now it has been suppressed by the teacher. Do you want to rob him?


    PS: at 8:00 tomorrow evening, I will chat with you in the group. If you have any questions about Lingxiao, you can come and ask.


    WeChat search the official account "author view chess", pay attention to the official account, send the word "WeChat group" three words, you can get the group addition method, because the number of group chat is limited, only the top 500. Official account can not post the message of WeChat post bar. The message will be answered in public address. I will reply to the official account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 8

    For the first time, Kong Qiu used the road he had just learned. Some of his strength was too strong, and he was eaten back. A group of disciples helped him back to his room to have a rest!


    Some of the other disciples went back to find the best elixir for Kong Qiu to heal his wounds. Some of them were surrounded by the locked land of magic tigers. No one was allowed to approach. Most importantly, Shao Zhengmao was not allowed to approach.


    Shao Zhengmao was not afraid of Kong Qiu''s disciples. However, he changed his previous ridicule to his fear.


    The magic tiger was strong before, but Shao Zhengmao experienced it personally, but it was planted in Kong Qiu''s hands. Although kongqiu encountered a backlash, he did not have the strength to fight back.


    "Shao Zhengmao, I''m saying it again. It''s a demon that my teacher suppressed. It''s not you. If you step closer, I''ll call the teacher!" Duanmu gives stare way.


    "It''s him who released the demon, thanks to Kong Qiu!"


    "Yes, this man is really black hearted. He has released the demon and is ready to eat us."


    "The devil tiger is the devil, and he is also the devil!"


    "Kong Qiu is better."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The people around him, pointing at Shao Zhengmao, obviously did not dare to go forward. However, one by one, they looked at Shao Zhengmao badly.


    "Jissons, please!" In the distance, Meng Xizi said to the embarrassed Ji sun Si.


    Ji sun Si was also in a mess. Just now, he almost died on the demon tiger. But Shao Zhengmao, seeing his danger, had no intention to save him. If it had not been for Kong Qiu, I''m afraid!


    Ji sun Si understood that he was angry with Kong Qiu this time. Who could have thought that this little boy had such terrible ability?


    All of a sudden, jisuns looked carefully at a group of immortals and Meng Xizi, and everything understood.


    The reincarnation of the great sage? This is another bitter County, Li Er.


    "Mencius, I''m three Huan. I''m in the same boat. Why didn''t you tell me about Kong Qiu earlier?" Ji sun Si went to Meng Xiezi and resented him.


    Meng Xizi said with a smile, "you have never asked me!"


    There is still a word in Meng''s heart. If I tell you, how can Kong Qiu remember my Meng family today?


    Today, our Mencius are in front of each other. Maybe one day, our sons and grandchildren will be able to become a great sage? (in history, Mencius came from this family.)


    "You Jisun glared and angry.


    "Well, you and I will all withdraw our troops. Our officers and men have lost their strength. We have been badly hurt by Shao Zhengmao this time. We have to pay a pension when we go back. Secondly, it is an offence to Mr. Kong Qiu that so many officers and men stay here!" Said Mencius.


    "Hum!" Ji sun si a cold hum.


    Obviously, after seeing Kong Qiu''s strong and strong character, Jisun Si did not dare to offend this place any more.


    "Shao Zhengmao, you see!" Ji sun Si was bitter and astringent in front of Shao Zhengmao.


    "Let''s go!" Shaozhengmao was run by the disciples of kongqiu, but he couldn''t hang his face. He had to follow Shao Zhengmao to a chariot.


    Step on the chariot, pick up some of the remains of the soldiers, with the army to withdraw.


    Before leaving, Shao Zhengmao still looked at Kong Qiu''s yard with defiance: "Kong Qiu, today''s righteousness of your road just suppresses the magic tiger. It''s not your road that is better than my teacher. Hum, come back and ask for advice later!"


    Shao Zhengmao leaves with sun Si''s army in the same season.


    "Cut, come again, it''s not the same!" Duanmu gives a look of disdain.


    From this point on, Kong Qiu''s reputation was established instantly. The villagers exclaimed that Yan had a good son.


    The immortals who followed Kong Qiu first are more confident, because this is the great sages they follow, and the great sages know everything about us.


    All of a sudden, the fairies became more attentive.


    The power of the road, change the world! The immortals vowed to study harder.


    "Uncle Jing Nangong, don''t let go of this great opportunity. After today''s news, more and more immortals will come to study. You must follow Kong Qiu''s back and remember. Don''t worry about other things. Study hard and study hard. I''ll ask your brothers and brothers to come and study hard in a few days." Mencius said solemnly.


    "Yes Nangong Jingshu said solemnly.


    Meng Xizi left. Although Meng Xizi wanted to stay and study and serve Kong Qiu, he was the grand Sikong of the state of Lu, and there was a family to take care of. Naturally, he could not have been guarding Kong Qiu all the time. He only expected his sons to learn from him.


    After Meng Xizi left, Qufu que Li was still busy.


    Many of kongqiu''s students, many of whom are immortals, have seen the power of kongqiu Avenue at the moment and show more respect for him. The release of the magic tiger has caused great disaster to Qufu que Li.


    Many immortals, one after another to help clean up, clean up the disaster caused by the flood, treatment of some injured people. Just to get more favor from teachers.


    The people around him are also grateful to him.


    Only the bound demon tiger has a ferocious look on his face. Although he is chained, he always stares at the courtyard where Kong Qiu is, showing a ferocious look."Roar, kill me if you have the ability. Otherwise, I will eat you when I get out of bed. Kong Qiu, Kong Qiu, I am at odds with you!" The tiger roared ferociously.


    The more evil thoughts, evil thoughts and resentments are carried by the chain, and the more restrained the righteousness is, the greater the evil tiger''s resentment is, and the more dazzling the white light of the chain will be, just like a soldering iron binding, it will make a peering sound.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The more he struggled, the more miserable he was. The pain at the moment was even more tragic than that of seal these years.


    Kong Qiu, the demon tiger general, hated him to death.


    "You deserve it, demon. You dare to fight with my teacher. If the teacher can save your life, you will not be grateful, and you will hate the teacher. Hum, it is better to be eliminated by the chain of righteousness!" Duanmu gives stare to drink a way.


    "Roar, roar, ah ~ ~"


    The more miserable the devil tiger is, the more he hates, the more he resents, the more miserable he is. And so it was, until night.


    The immortal people don''t need to rest every night. The magic tiger Zhou Che still takes turns to be guarded in case of change.


    The magic tiger was tortured for a day, and fell down weak. His body was consumed by the chain of healthy qi.


    On this quiet night. Above the moon.


    "Oh!"


    It seems that there is a huge black phoenix flying over the moon. Then, the darkness that blocks the sky and the sun covers the whole Qufu palace.


    Darkness came, like a black wind blowing through Qufu palace.


    All of a sudden, everything in the Qufu palace was still.


    Shaking the treetop, flying in the air of the night bird, suddenly fixed in the air in general, motionless.


    Even, Kong Qiu''s students, who stood by the side of the magic tiger, seemed to have become sculptures one by one, motionless.


    The weak magic tiger trembled for a moment, as if sensing something, and stood up in surprise and looked around.


    "Not moving? How come everyone''s not moving? Is this void confined? " Magic tiger surprised way.


    The magic tiger was startled, and everyone didn''t move? Does that include Kong Qiu in the room over there?


    Who, who is so capable, imprisons the void?


    At the time of the monster tiger''s horror, the sound of footsteps came from not far away.


    Magic tiger turned to look, but saw a man in a gorgeous black robe, slowly came over, the man''s face, with a mask, mask design, is a phoenix figure.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, and there was not a trace of cultivation revealed, the magic tiger understood that he had done everything here. Moreover, when he came, he exuded a tremendous noble spirit all over his body. The magic tiger can feel the sense of being aloof from his body, which makes him feel ashamed.


    "You, who are you..."? You did all this? " The magic tiger''s eyelids jumped and looked at the man in the gorgeous black robe.


    The man in black went to the magic tiger and looked at it calmly for a while: "I I thought Shao Zhengmao couldn''t clean you up, so I put your news in the book he was going to read. Shao Zhengmao couldn''t hold back his greedy heart and came to unseal you secretly. But I didn''t expect that you were still under control, using what Ji Dan had learned in those days, ha...! "


    "Shao Zhengmao let me out, was it all planned by you? Who are you...! " The magic tiger looked at the black robed man in amazement.


    However, the black robed man ignored the black tiger''s inquiry. He looked at the magic tiger carefully and felt the white chain. Then, with a flick in the hand.


    "Da!"


    "Bang!"


    Just a flick, the white chain instantly into a burst of white smoke, dissipated, the magic tiger suddenly out of trouble.


    "You, you, how did you do it?" The magic tiger exclaimed.


    I can''t get out of the chain, the black robed man in front of me, a finger flick? Just a flick?


    "Would you like to follow me?" Asked the man in black.


    Seeing the man in black, he was afraid and wanted to leave. However, under the gaze of the man in black, he felt as if he had been filled with lead.


    Can''t move? A look, let oneself move not afraid?


    The devil tiger was frightened. He knew that if he didn''t answer well, the man in black could kill himself immediately. But oneself, to the person in front of you, can''t know any situation, even if its voice, can''t distinguish men and women.


    "Yanghu is willing to follow, meet, meet...!" The tiger had to lower its proud head.


    In the face of Shao Zhengmao, Kong Qiu, and even Ji Dan, who had sealed his seal in the past, the evil tiger was not satisfied. But in front of the black robed man, for some reason, his frightening soul trembled and did not dare to disobey.


    "My name is Sheng Jiutian. You''ll do things for me from now on." The gorgeous man in Black said quietly.


    "Yes, master!" Yang tiger suddenly crawls on the ground.


    Then, Yang Hu''s eyes flashed: "master, Confucius here has insulted me for a long time, I think...!"


    "No!" Victory nine days light way.


    "Yes Yang Hu dare not refute.


    "Turn into human form and go to the state of song for me without delay!" Sheng Jiu is calm.Into human form?


    Yang Hu nodded, but this is the first time Yang Hu has changed into an adult. He didn''t think about his appearance for a while. However, Sheng Jiutian won''t wait too long.


    After a flash of body shape, Yang Hu turned into Kong Qiu''s appearance. Of course, Kong Qiu is still a child now, and his appearance has not yet opened up. Yang Hu''s appearance may be different from that of Kong Qiu. However, his appearance and Kong Qiu must be very imaginative.


    "This is my enemy''s appearance. Yang Hu wants to seek revenge from him in the future, so he first becomes like this!" Yang Hu explains to Sheng Jiutian.


    "Well, let''s go." Sheng Jiutian nodded.


    Looking at Kong Qiu''s courtyard, Yang Hu follows Sheng Jiutian.


    When they walk away and disappear. The void around him trembled.


    "Sing!" In flight, the night bird trembled, stabilized and almost fell to the ground.


    the wind was blowing, and the disciples of kongqiu, who were watching vaguely, looked frightened one after another.


    "What about the magic tiger? The magic tiger is gone. Come on There was a sudden exclamation all around.


    Qufu que Li suddenly started.


    PS: little knowledge of history, Mencius came from Mencius of Sanhuan. Confucius had two old enemies in the state of Lu, the eternal enemies were shaozhengmao and Yanghu. Yang Hu and Confucius are very similar in appearance. Therefore, when Confucius was traveling around the world, he was misunderstood as Yang Hu and was detained for five days.


    In addition, at eight o''clock tonight, I will chat with you in the group. If you have any questions about Lingxiao, you can come to ask ha.


    WeChat search the official account "author view chess", pay attention to the official account, send the word "WeChat group" three words, you can get the group addition method, because the number of group chat is limited, only the top 500. Official account can not post the message of WeChat post bar. The message will be answered in public address. I will reply to the official account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 9

    Although Kong Qiu had no accomplishments in this life, his understanding of the supernatural power of space is still not comparable to ordinary people. At the moment when the space in Qufu palace was confined, Kong Qiu''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    All of them were still, but kongqiu''s brow flashed with gold, and the broken golden body method helped Kong Qiu break the shackles of this moment.


    Although did not get up, but, faintly heard the voice of dialogue outside.


    It was not until Sheng Jiutian left the Qufu palace with Yang Hu, and everything outside recovered. With the noise of a group of disciples, Kong Qiu slowly got up and stood at the window, looking at the chaotic outside world.


    "Win nine days? What a winner Kong Qiu squinted into the distance.


    Kong Qiu was afraid of his ability to win Jiutian. For a moment, it seemed that he had mastered the whole time and space.


    Kong Qiu didn''t care too much about Yang Hu, who changed into his own appearance. If he could suppress him once, he could suppress him a second time.


    There was a lot of confusion outside, but no one dared to disturb Kong Qiu. He did not report to him until the next day.


    "Teacher, the student is incompetent, failed to take good care of the evil spirit, please punish the teacher!" Duanmu gives and a few schoolmates suddenly show bitterness.


    "No problem, I don''t blame you!" Kong Qiu shook his head.


    --------------


    the state of Lu, Ji Fu.


    Ji sun Si looks at Shao Zhengmao with a gloomy face.


    "The tiger demon has disappeared, and no one knows where it has gone!" Ji sun Si said with a bitter smile.


    "Asshole!" Shao Zhengmao''s face was gloomy.


    "The tiger demon, is that important?" Jisun Si curiously said.


    "What do you know? Do you think that you want to win the Qi of King Lu so easily? There are tiger demons. I can do it easily. The result is...! " Shao Zhengmao hated the voice.


    "What? That tiger demon, can help me to win the power of King Lu and make me the king of Lu? " Exclaimed jisunston, glaring.


    "Or what do you think?" Shao Zhengmao glanced at Ji sun Si.


    "Ah, it''s all my fault. Shao Zhengmao, I misunderstood you. If you had told me earlier, I would have...!" Jissonston regretted it.


    "What''s the use of telling you? I let you get Qufu que Li, don''t you still can''t get it? " Shao Zhengmao was cold.


    Although Ji sun Si knew that Shao Zhengmao''s words had not been exhausted, he was more aware that he must have missed a great opportunity and was immediately filled with regret.


    "Damn Kong Qiu, if he hadn''t provoked me to spend more time, I would have done it earlier. I would have suppressed the magic tiger before it recovered its vitality!" Shao Zhengmao said angrily.


    "But, but Kong Qiu is now protected by the Meng family. I...!" Ji sun Si is bitter and astringent.


    Shao Zhengmao''s face was gloomy and he was silent for a moment: "hum, I will defeat him!"


    "Shao Zhengmao, don''t mess around!" Ji sun Si worried way.


    After all, Ji sun Si saw Kong Qiu''s previous terror. It was obvious that young Zhengmao was not as good as Kong Qiu. If he rashly went to trouble, what would he do if he was angry with himself?


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''m a student of Lear. Naturally, I won''t do anything shady. I''ll go back to the teacher''s place and report to the teacher immediately!" Shao Zhengmao said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Are you going? " Ji sun Si worried way.


    However, Shao Zhengmao would not stay. The next day, he walked away. There was a moment of chagrin at gissons alone.


    He has already offended the great sage Kong Qiu. What can we do now.


    --------------


    the great Zhou Dynasty! Chaodu!


    A palace surrounded by purple air. On the palace there is the word "book collection".


    Shao Zhengmao looks respectfully at a man in Taoist robes.


    "Elder martial brother, what does the teacher say?" Shao Zhengmao looks expectantly at the Taoist robe man in front of him.


    The man in Daopao frowned and said, "the teacher is interested in what you said. However, I''ll tell you again. When I see the teacher later, don''t be rude. The teacher is attached to the road. He doesn''t have much energy in other places. He is not allowed to ask for anything. If there is anything, please tell me back! Don''t annoy the teacher


    "Sure, sure!" Shao Zhengmao said respectfully.


    "Come with me!" The Taoist robe man said in a deep voice.


    Shao Zhengmao followed him and stepped into the library hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw countless bookshelves, one by one, arranged neatly and stacked with books.


    Shao Zhengmao knew that this was all the books collected in the Zhou Dynasty, from the accumulation of nearly ten thousand years in the Zhou Dynasty, and from the worship of small countries in the world. It can be said that all the books in the world are collected in this hall.


    The hall is very long and there are a lot of books. Shao Zhengmao followed the elder martial brother quietly all the way. After a long walk, he arrived at a place with skylight.


    On that day, the window was surrounded by purple air. In the purple atmosphere, an old man was leaning on the soft collapse, holding a bamboo slip in his hand and reading it carefully with the light of the skylight.


    Beside them stood two Taoist children, motionless, serving at any time.


    Young Zhengmao did not dare to look up at the old man''s face. He could only follow his elder martial brother and respectfully worship him. Worship this teacher, the world''s moral supremacy, Town Li Er, has been respected as Laozi."Teacher, here comes Shao Zhengmao!" The elder martial brother said respectfully.


    Lao Tzu looked at the bamboo slips in his hand. He did not put down the bamboo slips. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "repeat everything you went to the state of Lu from the beginning to the end."


    "Yes! When students go to the state of Lu, they go to Jifu...! " Shao Zhengmao is about to explain.


    "Shao Zhengmao, the teacher told you to say it from the beginning to the end, not to let you avoid the heavy ones. It''s to let you know everything from why you went to the state of Lu! " One side elder martial brother''s eyes stare.


    Because of his slickness, Shao Zhengmao has not been valued by the teacher. He can only be a registered student. He can''t listen to the teacher''s teaching. Although he has talent, he doesn''t like playing smart. Now, when the teacher asks and gives you a chance, do you dare to play smart?


    The elder martial brother''s face is full of hatred for the iron.


    Shao Zhengmao''s face stiffened and he immediately lowered his head. I dare not look at Laozi.


    Lao Tzu also continued to look at the bamboo slips, as if he had not found Shao Zhengmao. However, Shao Zhengmao understood that there is almost no one who can deceive Laozi in today''s world.


    "When the students were sorting out the old books in Zhoushi, they found in a volume of historical materials that Zhou GongDan had sealed a tiger alien. The tiger demon had the magic power of space, which could summon the magic of the universe and set the momentum. The students and the students were greedy and wanted to capture their supernatural powers. They came back to offer their teachers and asked the teachers to give them a qualification to listen to Taoism! The students have no other greed. They are eager to seek the truth, so they go to the state of Lu quietly. Teacher...! " Shao Zhengmao said immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Keep talking. The teacher is listening. If you don''t stop, don''t make a digression!" One side elder martial brother frowned.


    "Yes, when the students arrived in the state of Lu, they asked the Ji family of Sanhuan to help me circle the que Li in Qufu first. In order not to hurt the innocent, they asked the Ji family to help me take the people away first and wait for me to get rid of the tiger demon. However, Ji sun Si did not do a good job. As a result And then...! " Shao Zhengmao described everything before.


    For Laozi, Shao Zhengmao did not dare to conceal anything, and said everything in detail.


    After saying everything, Lao Tzu suddenly put the bamboo slips down curiously.


    "A word" Li " Lao Tzu is very strange.


    "Yes, the students sent someone to inquire. The man named Kong Qiu advocated" Zhou Li ", but his" Li "surpassed the height of Zhou GongDan. Students...!" Shao Zhengmao explains with a wry smile.


    Lao Tzu pondered for a moment and then said with a slight smile, "it seems that someone used you to explore the way to the state of Lu!"


    "Use?" Shao Zhengmao said in surprise.


    It''s a secret that I found by accident. How can it be used? However, when Lao Tzu spoke, Shao Zhengmao naturally did not dare to refute.


    "It''s really interesting. In zhoudu, where I sit, there are still people who can do things secretly?" There was a flash of surprise in Laozi''s voice.


    "Students don''t know...!" Shao Zhengmao was frightened.


    "Well, you have such a disposition. You can''t get up early without profit. It''s normal. I''ll deal with it. Tell me about Kong Qiu!" Laozi said.


    Shao Zhengmao was stunned. Thinking of losing face in front of Kong Qiu, a resentment flashed in his eyes and described Kong Qiu as extremely arrogant.


    "The teacher asked you to describe, not to slander you with personal prejudice!" One side elder martial brother immediately stares at the way.


    "No, no, it''s true. I sent someone to inquire about it. Kong Qiu looked down on the teacher. Before he started teaching, he also inquired about the teacher many times. He even called the teacher''s old name" laodan ". There was no respect in his tone." Shao Zhengmao swears.


    "How dare you The elder martial brother glared.


    "What''s more, he doesn''t practice. It''s just a mortal. He wants to learn from the teacher. He can''t do it himself! " Shao Zhengmao said again.


    "The human body has the advantages of the human body!" Laozi said lightly.


    "Good? Please give me some advice. " The elder martial brother also showed curiosity.


    "In the face of a fierce beast with strong breath, is it a strong sense of being equal in cultivation or a mortal?" Laozi looked at the student.


    "Because the cultivation is almost the same, I don''t care much about each other''s breath. But an ordinary mortal can feel death at any time. Naturally, he is more sensitive to the fierce beast. His heart is afraid and his sense is stronger." The elder martial brother thought for a while.


    "A truth! Facing the way of heaven, we should be in awe. The stronger the cultivation is, the more likely it is to lose the awe. This Kong Qiu, like me, is in awe of the way of heaven and earth. With the most ordinary body, he feels the most supreme way! " Laozi explained.


    "Teacher, how can Kong Qiu compare with you?" Shao Zhengmao immediately flattered.


    Laozi shook his head: "from your description of Kong Qiu, I feel that he is still an old friend!"


    "Old friends, old friends?" Shao Zhengmao said in surprise.


    "Teacher, this is a portrait of Kong Qiu. It looks quite natural and has seven leakages. The head has a dyke top, but it''s not very good..." The elder martial brother handed over the portrait.


    I shake my head. Obviously, I can''t explain the problem.


    Looking down at his eyes, Shao Zhengmao said, "do you have a grudge with that Kong Qiu?""No, no, student, student...!" Shao Zhengmao suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "It''s all right. The debate on the theory is open and upright. As long as there is no method of yin and evil, I will not object to it." Laozi said lightly.


    "No, no! The students just don''t agree with him. They think that the teacher''s road is the first in the world Shao Zhengmao worried.


    "I don''t exclude you from going to fight with him, but only if you really learn your skills well. From today on, when I preach, you can also listen to him. When you feel that you have accomplished your studies, you can go to Kong qiudou in person!" Laozi said calmly.


    "Ah? Thank you, thank you Shao Zhengmao was ecstatic.


    "Teacher, this Kong Qiu...!" One side elder martial brother worried.


    "Although I don''t know who his old friend is, if he really has the ability, no one can hold him back. If he has no ability, no one can support him. Let him go!" Laozi said calmly.


    "Yes The elder martial brother nodded.


    Lao Tzu picked up the bamboo slips again, and the elder martial brother and Shao Zhengmao bowed out respectfully.


    After quitting, the elder martial brother solemnly said, "Shao Zhengmao, you should study hard. When you go back to find Kong Qiu, don''t lose your teacher''s face!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will try my best to step on the road of kongqiu under my feet." Shao Zhengmao said excitedly.


    "It''s OK to be divided into high and low levels. You still have such a strong heart to win!" Elder martial brother shook his head.


    PS: at 8 o''clock tonight, I will chat with you in the group. If you have any questions about Lingxiao, you can come and ask.


    WeChat search the official account "author view chess", pay attention to the official account, send the word "WeChat group" three words, you can get the group addition method, because the number of group chat is limited, only the top 500. Official account can not post the message of WeChat post bar. The message will be answered in public address. I will reply to the official account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 10

    Kongqiu Avenue, magic tiger! The news spread.


    For a time, in the territory of the state of Lu, there were large and small suzerain, and strong people came to study in succession.


    Kong Qiu did not make too harsh demands on those who came to study. When he offered the ceremony of worshipping teachers, he was allowed to listen to his studies. And the worship ceremony Confucius wanted is more simple, book!


    He brought his own books and came to visit Confucius.


    For a time, the name of Kong Qiu became famous in the state of Lu.


    Earlier students, such as Zilu, duanmuchi, Nangong Jingshu and so on, were busy and attentive. Kong Qiu also attached great importance to these disciples. In addition to teaching the learning of the great way, he also instructed them in their practice.


    This instruction let all students see kongqiu''s erudition.


    No matter what skill, no matter what mysterious magic, it is so easy and ordinary in front of Kong Qiu. In a few words, we can point out a broad road, which makes the disciples more and more convinced.


    At this point, all the powerful immortals found that what they practiced was just some paths, and what the teacher taught was the heaven and earth road.


    Don''t listen to the main road, study the path? A group of immortal suddenly burst into sweat.


    After learning from Kong Qiu''s "Rites", the students became more and more sincere in dealing with people and things. They abandoned the pride of the past and got along very well with the people around Qufu que Li.


    As a result, now Qufu que Li, not closed at night, road pick-up, a pair of great governance.


    During this period, as Kong Qiu became more and more famous, Sanhuan sent people to invite him, and the king of Lu sent to invite him. Even outside the state of Lu, it was said that Confucius Qiu was wise and sent to invite him.


    Kong Qiu, however, did not go anywhere. He studied his knowledge in Qufu.


    During this period, in addition to Kong Qiu, Zilu, duanmuchi, Nangong Jingshu and others gradually came to the edge of the road. Learning from the road of kongqiu, one by one, the whole body was covered with righteousness, and one by one white light column soared into the sky, which seemed to have their own Road atmosphere.


    Behind Kong Qiu, the river is surging up in the sky, forming a large lake, a large lake of white positive Qi. On the lake, there is not only one word "Li".


    Led by the word "Li", the word "Shi", "Shu", "Le" and "Yi" began to appear. At the same time, some vague chapters seem to form a general outline, which seems to form a disc around the Li characters.


    Kong Qiu understood that this was his own realization of the wheel of the road, but now, it is only the embryonic form.


    After a day''s lecture, Confucius chatted with his students and wandered around a mountain forest near Qufu que Li.


    "Teacher, the students have been following the teacher for ten years. Now the teacher is sorting out countless books more and more thoroughly. The books given to us can be described as pearls and pearls. Thank you for your generous advice!" Nangong respectfully worships Kong Qiu.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." All the students saluted Kong Qiu gratefully.


    At the moment, Kong Qiu is no longer a child. Ten years later, Kong Qiu is now 17 years old. Although his appearance is still not obvious, he has an extraordinary temperament.


    This kind of temperament makes Kong Qiu like a star in the moon.


    Kong Qiu, a 17-year-old, has no practice, but he still has some normal physique training. He looks quite strong.


    Kong Qiu grabs a long bow and shoots into the distance.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow feather shot through a deer in an instant.


    "Good archery, teacher!" Suddenly a student called.


    Kong Qiu looked at the student. The student immediately blushed and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Obviously, this flattery is too fake. Here are a group of fairies, pick up a sika deer, also need to drink?


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s really good archery to think that the master''s physique is now. It''s really good archery. However, next time, you don''t need to tie the deer''s feet with the help of magic." Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Ah, the teacher knows..." All the immortal disciples were embarrassed.


    "It''s not a shame that I can''t hit the target. Why do I often go hunting while reading and lecturing? I want to tell you that there are no practitioners! I know that you are learning from me. You can feel the grandeur of the road with ordinary flesh. However, you should also remember that a gentleman has six skills: propriety, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy and number! Among them, "shooting" is to exercise physique. We should not neglect the growth of physique because of the study of knowledge! Strong physique, can let your knowledge research more profound Kong Qiu''s education road.


    "Yes Among the students, those who did not practice nodded in succession.


    "The six arts of a gentleman are the foundation of establishing the world. As a teacher, you should practice them and remember them!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "Thank you for your instruction A crowd of students should say.


    "Well, my mother is not in good health. It''s just right. I can use this deer meat to prepare some tonic food! Make up for my mother Kong Qiu said.


    "Teacher, I''ll get it!" All of a sudden, a student came forward to carry the prey.


    When Kong Qiu was going to take his students to see other places.


    "Teacher, not good, teacher, teacher grandmother, teacher grandmother is dying, teacher!" Zilu came running anxiously from the distance.Grandmother? Kong Qiu''s mother, Yan?


    When Kong Qiu heard Zilu''s words, his face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter? Let''s go, walk and talk


    Yan''s health has been poor. Over the years, Kong Qiu wanted to ask her to practice, but she didn''t want to. Many students came to find all kinds of panacea, and Yan refused to take a bite. Only willing to eat some ordinary things.


    It''s useless for Kong Qiu to persuade him. Now, he still hopes that the sika deer that he hunts can make his mother eat something good, but!


    Kong Qiu ran to his home in a hurry, and all the students followed closely. Their faces were very solemn.


    When Kong Qiu came back, his family had been surrounded by several circles, and his students were spontaneously maintaining order.


    Kong Qiu rushed into the house in an instant.


    In the room, Yan was lying on the couch, as if she were wandering. A group of people were standing beside her, wiping their tears. As if Yan was still waiting, he held on and did not close his eyes.


    "Mother, why did you suddenly...!" Kong Qiu stepped forward and immediately knelt down beside Yan''s bed, holding his hand tightly.


    Kong Qiu knelt down, and all the students behind him knelt down.


    Even if Yan was just an ordinary mortal patient, a group of immortals did not hesitate at all. When the teacher knelt down, how could a student stand?


    "Qiu''er, it''s OK. I know I''m going to leave. I''m happy!" Yan Shi is weak smile way.


    "Mother Kong Qiu felt anxious.


    "You don''t have to see a doctor for me. I know that your students'' medical skills are good, and you have saved countless neighbors. But don''t treat me, and you don''t treat me either!" Yan said obstinately.


    "Mother Kong Qiu''s eyes were moist.


    Yan touched Kong Qiu''s cheek and wiped his tears with pride.


    "My mother died 14 years ago. Along with your father, my heart died. These years, I just couldn''t bear to live alone. When I saw you today, studying heaven and man, and seeing how many students were following me, my mother was satisfied. I know that you have finally grown up!" Yan''s soft voice.


    "Mother! You''ll get better! Baby...! " Kong Qiu said with red eyes.


    "I don''t want to be good. I want to see your father. I miss him too much. Before your father died, I told him that he must wait for me. When I raise you up, I will go to him. Qiu''er, I can see your father! I''m happy. I''ve been with you for years. It''s time to accompany your father! " Yan''s soft voice.


    Kong Qiu only held Yan''s hand. The eyes were even wetter.


    "Before leaving, I have two things to tell you!" Yan said.


    "Mother, you say, the child will do it!" Kong Qiu said with red eyes.


    Yan''s weak hand broke away from Kong Qiu''s and waved to him not far away.


    One side, standing a group of people, suddenly forward, the front is a teenager, thirteen or four years old appearance.


    "Niang knows that you have a wide range of disciples. However, with more and more students, there are fewer and fewer people who want to hear your sermon every day. Because, the front position is eventually occupied by the early students. My mother has a selfish heart. My mother comes from Yan family. In those years, your father wanted to take a concubine. Because he was old, no family wanted to marry me. Yan''s family promised to marry me to your father, I know that you and the Yan family are not close, but it is my mother''s family. The Yan family is withering day by day. Now, if the Yan family wants to revitalize, it must have a competent talent line. But, how can we have the ability? I know that you are always fair, so if my nephew and grandson want to learn from you, I will certainly rank behind all the senior brothers according to etiquette. However, this is the only one in my mother''s family. I hope you can take care of me! " Yan looked at Kong Qiu''s soft voice.


    "The mother''s family is the mother''s family of the child. She will take care of this nephew!" Kong Qiu''s eyes are moist.


    Yan looked at all the Yan family.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, we won''t make trouble for qiu''er!" Said an elderly man.


    With that, a group of people pushed the 13-4-year-old boy.


    "Yan Hui, see the teacher. Thank you very much." The boy immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Kong Qiu nodded.


    Yan also showed a sigh, obviously, the mother family is Yan''s heart disease, now, his son promised to help, but also a heart disease.


    "One more thing!" Yan took out a jade pendant with his other hand.


    It was handed over to Kong Qiu solemnly.


    "Although you were reincarnated as a great sage, I still remember what your father was thinking about. Although you were born from a common family, your mother did not have a son, and Mengpi was sick. Therefore, your father has always regarded you as his legitimate son. Your father has always had a regret that he felt sorry for his ancestors when he came to the state of Lu. He died and did not go back to the ancestral temple of the state of song How about going back to the state of song for your father Yan looked at Kong Qiu solemnly.


    "Yes, children must return to the Song Dynasty to worship their ancestors!" Kong Qiu said with red eyes.


    "Your father asked me to give this jade pendant to you. He was in the state of song. He had a good friend. He was a Qi official of the state of song. He took Qi Guan as his surname. During your return to the Song Dynasty, you gave this jade pendant to the head of Qi''s family. They would recognize it. Your father and he had ordered a baby relative for you. Ha ha, who thought, this is so many years!" Yan gave the jade pendant to Kong Qiu.Baby kiss?


    A group of students bowed their heads, showing the color of amazement, the teacher and baby kiss? With the jade pendant, go to Qi Guan''s home and marry a daughter?


    "Mother Kong Qiu suddenly felt bitter in his heart.


    However, his mother was so weak that Kong Qiu could not bear to explain.


    "Yes, my child will go to Qi Guan''s house!" Kong Qiu was quiet.


    It seems that after explaining everything, Yan''s figure suddenly softened.


    There is no pain of serious illness and death, but only a happy smile.


    "My husband, I''m here to see you!" In Yan''s weakness, his eyes seem to see the smile of Shu Liang he.


    It was as if Shu Liang he had brought a sedan chair to pick up the Yan family. Everything was as if Shu Liang he had married Yan when he got married.


    "Mother Kong Qiu cried out.


    But Yan had already swallowed his last breath in a smile.


    When Kong Qiu wept bitterly, he put his hand into the void, and suddenly a golden light came into Yan''s eyebrows.


    This one hand, see a crowd of students all stare big eyes, this, what method is this? Isn''t the teacher without accomplishments?


    "Niang, the child knows that blocking you in the Yang is painful. What a child can do is to use the book of reincarnation of life and death to reincarnate you to his father''s side. I hope that parents will get married again in the next life." Kong Qiu, put your hands on it.


    "Hum!"


    The void trembled slightly, as if the light of samsara flashed everywhere.


    Bursts of wind blowing, countless students took a breath of cold, showing the color of horror, teacher, what means is this?


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    There was a sound of mourning in the whole Qufu palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 11

    When Kong Qiu was 17 years old, Yan died of illness!


    Kong Qiu was grieved and did not eat for three days until he buried Yan and Shuliang he together, and then he fell ill.


    During this period, a group of students were very worried.


    Fortunately, Kong Qiu was also open-minded. Yan''s family went away for Shu Liang he, and his heart followed people''s wishes.


    At this point, he taught his students in Quqiu.


    Yan Hui, the nephew of his mother''s family, became the most important student of Kong Qiu. Yan Hui had a good talent and was willing to work hard. Soon, in the eyes of his classmates, he condensed his own flavor of the road. The white light was shining in the sky.


    In this way, Kong Qiu kept filial piety for two years and was about to leave for the state of song to worship his ancestors.


    Because the day of ancestor worship is coming.


    Shu Liang he, the father of Kong Qiu, fled to the state of Lu from the state of song, and his ancestor was a king of song.


    Although Wang Xiong was more distinguished in the past, Kong Qiu was the blood of Shu Liang he. He went to the state of song to worship his ancestors, which was also the basis of his father''s wishes.


    A trip to the state of song is indispensable!


    Kong Qiu, 19 years old, stood in front of the tombs of Shu Liang he and Yan.


    Gong Li, a disciple in the distance, no one came forward.


    Kong Qiu took the wine and gently poured it in front of the tombstone.


    "Father, mother, Kong Qiu came in such a hurry that he didn''t have the thought of cultivating himself for a long life. However, he witnessed the deep love between his father and his mother. Here he took wine to bid farewell to his parents. Kong Qiu is about to leave the state of song to attend the ancestor worship ceremony of the state of song! With my father''s wishes Kong Qiu saluted the tombstone.


    A group of students followed closely.


    After saluting, Kong Qiu slowly got on the side of the carriage.


    A group of students willing to follow the song state rushed to lead the horses.


    Although Kong Qiu didn''t practice, there were a large number of strong immortal practitioners among all the students. During this trip, a group of immortal disciples naturally made enough performance. Horses were powerful demons and chariots were elaborately refined.


    Although the road of Song state was far away, the speed of the people was extremely fast.


    At the same time, on the day when Kong Qiu left the state of Lu and went to the state of song for ancestor worship.


    Capital of the Zhou Dynasty, Luoyi!


    Shao Zhengmao studied with Laozi for more than ten years, and his whole body was purple, as if he were fighting a bull.


    Now, in the library.


    Shao Zhengmao paid homage to Laozi.


    "Teacher, the students have come to say goodbye. They will come back to serve the teacher soon." Shao Zhengmao was extremely respectful.


    Laozi was still reading with the bamboo slips in his hand. When he heard Shao Zhengmao''s farewell, he slowly put down the bamboo slips.


    "To the state of Lu?" Laozi asked calmly.


    "Yes, twelve years ago, the students were favored by the teacher and allowed to follow the teacher. The students have been studying hard all the time. He once said that Kong Qiu must understand that the way of a teacher must be better than his understanding. The way of the students is better than the way of winning. The students have also said to Kong Qiu that they will make a decision again in the future." Shao Zhengmao said solemnly.


    Lao Tzu looked at Shao Zhengmao and said, "you are too utilitarian. You have not learned my" Inaction "thought. What you have learned is Well, if you want to go, go ahead. Remember, the struggle between the Tao is open and upright, and evil thoughts are not allowed to disturb the way! "


    "Yes, the students are determined to be upright and upright, and defeat Kong Qiu with the road, and live up to the expectations of the teachers!" A firmness flashed in Shao Zhengmao''s eyes.


    "Go Laozi said calmly.


    It seems that he didn''t care about Shao Zhengmao''s visit to Kong Qiu Dou Da Dao.


    But Lao Tzu''s expression made Shao Zhengmao promise secretly that he would make a beautiful trip to the state of Lu. Let the teacher look at him with a new look.


    Shao Zhengmao withdrew from the library hall, said goodbye to his senior brothers, and went to the state of Lu in a hurry.


    -----------


    state of Lu, Ji sun Si''s family.


    "Shao Zhengmao, you are back at last!" Ji sun Si saw Shao Zhengmao and immediately welcomed him.


    "Is Kong Qiu still in Qufu palace? I''ll fight with him again Shao Zhengmao is full of confidence.


    "Ah? Dou Avenue? " Ji sun Si surprised way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been away for 12 years. You don''t know that Kong Qiu has become more and more famous now. There are a lot of students who come to study from him. The Meng family sent many descendants to go. But my Ji family, alas, although Kong Qiu didn''t repel him, his students were extremely repellent to my Ji family. My Ji family wanted to send their descendants to the past, too...!" Ji sun Si was depressed.


    Jissons was now in a state of regret.


    Although Kong Qiu is not like Lee''s side, he has made great achievements at the age of 12. However, Kong Qiu is still making progress every day. His road is growing all the time. How many people who know how to watch Qi have been watching all these years and have been admiring and shocked.


    What''s more, his students slowly touched the threshold of the road. One by one, the early students were able to exert the power of the road, which made Kong Qiu''s reputation in the state of Lu at its best. Even people from other countries are attracted by their names.The big families of the state of Lu naturally sent their children and grandchildren to study.


    Ji sun Si was in trouble with Kong Qiu because he led the army. Although Kong Qiu didn''t say anything, the group of students of Kong Qiu remembered that all the families had children and grandchildren to study. Ji family? How could a group of kongqiu students let them come?


    As a result, jisuns in the Jijia, by a number of family elders, brothers do not complain.


    Finally, when Shao Zhengmao comes, Ji sun Si has to face Shao Zhengmao.


    "Well, it''s just Kong Qiu. I''m here to break his myth. You take me!" Shao Zhengmao said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s really unfortunate that you''ve come. Kong Qiu has just gone to the state of song to offer sacrifices to his ancestors." Ji sun Si said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" Shao Zhengmao''s face changed.


    It''s like hitting the air with a hard punch and vowing to revenge. As a result, Kong Qiu left?


    "But after a while, he will come back from ancestor worship!" Jisun explained.


    "Hum! What a pity Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    Now, maybe it''s not easy for Kong Qiu to find students Ji sun Si worried way.


    "Hum, the students of Kong Qiu? It''s nothing! Kong Qiu is not my opponent, not to mention his students? But you say he has a lot of students? Is this amazing? What''s his road? My road is the authentic one in the world Shao Zhengmao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes, your way of learning from Laozi is naturally the first in the world. However, in the state of Lu, many people of insight learned from kongqiu. They only know the way of Confucius!" Ji sun Si said with a bitter smile.


    Shao Zhengmao''s face was gloomy and he was silent for a moment: "hum, that''s good. Let''s start with the students!"


    "Students?" Jisun Si curiously said.


    "Kong Qiu can recruit students, I can also recruit students, I can also teach students, let students understand, my road, is the best way, not only to recruit students, even, I have to snatch all the students of Kong Qiu, let everyone understand that Kong Qiu''s big road is only a fake way, my road is the way of heaven and earth!" Shao Zhengmao said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, you want to recruit students? Great, my Lord''s children and grandchildren can learn from you Jisunston said in surprise.


    "When Kong Qiu comes back, I will let Lu students, all my students, ha ha ha ha ha!" Shao Zhengmao laughed ferociously.


    ----------------


    the state of song is one of the "Sanke" of the Zhou Dynasty. Sanke is the name of a prince granted by the emperor of Zhou to the descendants of the previous three dynasties to show respect. Sanke is the descendants of Yushun, Xiayu and Shangtang, and the descendants of Yu, Xia and Shang Dynasties. The corresponding vassal states were Chen, Qi and song.


    Song is the descendant of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty. The surname is Zi and song. Shangqiu is the capital of the dynasty.


    Kongqiu''s disciples, surrounded by carriages, went straight to Shangqiu of the state of song.


    Along the way, there were also some checkpoints to check. However, Kong Qiu showed some identity certificates of the state of Lu, which made it unobstructed. What''s more, a group of disciples followed the song state all the way, leaving a legend about Kong Qiu.


    After all, the name of Kong Qiu has been spread out from the state of Lu. Some big families in the state of song have their news. It is rare for great sages to return to the Song Dynasty. Which one does not dare to block it?


    At the invitation, Kong Qiu also preached in some cities on the way.


    Although there are few people who know about Kong Qiu''s whereabouts, every time he preaches, people who come to hear him come in an endless stream.


    When he left, the senior members of the various families also wrote a letter of recommendation jointly to prove his identity for Kong Qiu.


    A group of people, so unimpeded to reach Shangqiu not far away.


    Outside Shangqiu, Kong Qiu rested for a while, and several disciples went to Shangqiu to arrange matters.


    Kong Qiu also saw a picture from a student.


    "Is this?" Kong Qiu looked at the woman in the picture curiously.


    Kong Qiu knows women''s appearance. To be exact, Wang Xiong knows them. Isn''t this the mother of Zhou Tianyin, Sheng Si?


    A portrait of Sheng Si? Is he not with Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong? Did she go through it? Or is this her previous life?


    "In the past two years, there was famine in the state of song, and there were countless refugees. Earlier, when the student gathered up a corpse, he saw a beggar dying and wanted to be treated. Unfortunately, it was too late. He said a few words to him. He gave the painting to the student, and he died, and the student buried him! " Nangong Jingshu said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? Is this painting important? " Kong Qiu looks at Nangong and respects his uncle.


    "Teacher, who are the most beautiful women in this painting?" Nangong Jingshu''s eyes flashed a startling way.


    "Who?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "Queen of the demon, Baosi!" Nangong Jingshu said solemnly.


    "Demon queen? "Bao Si?" Kong Qiu showed a curious look.


    "Yes, teacher, you remember that when you read the history books, you once said that the rites and music of the great Zhou Dynasty collapsed. Everything started with the king you of Zhou. You Wang of Zhou Dynasty laughed at the beauty of Bo and played the princes all over the world! At this point, the prestige of Da Zhou was greatly lost in the world, and King Youwang of Zhou became the criminal of Da Zhou, and the beauty was this Baosi, the peerless beauty of Baoguo! " Nangong Jingshu said."King you of Zhou, the warlord of the world? "Bao Si?" Kong Qiu frowned in disbelief.


    Kong Qiu naturally knew this history, but he didn''t expect that this Baosi was Shengsi. Did he cross with the wheel of life? As a result, is the time on the wheel of life disordered? Two hundred years before you?


    If Baosi was better than Si, who was the king of Zhou? Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong?


    Two hundred years ago?


    "With the fall of King Youwang of Zhou Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty is getting worse and worse. Now it is better to rely on the pressure of Li Er Zhen. Meanwhile, the state of Bao, where Baosi used to be, was destroyed. Originally, no one cares about becoming history. But the student didn''t expect that the beggar who had just been buried was actually the descendant of the royal family of Baoguo. He lived in Song Dynasty in anonymity. Over the years, there was a force that seemed to be chasing them all the time. He was just hunted down and escaped from Shangqiu. It''s a pity Only the portrait of Bao Si, which he resented, was left with a cavity of resentment Nangong Jingshu sighed.


    Nangong Jingshu didn''t feel anything, but Kong Qiu''s face was frozen.


    Is the pursuit of Bao si still going on? Have they been on the run for 200 years?


    PS: in this volume, except for the elements of cultivating immortals, all the characters and backgrounds are historical backgrounds, including the monarchs and ministers of the state of song and Lu. There is no change in watching chess. Except for Sheng Jiutian and the characters appearing in the previous volume, every new character in this volume is basically a figure of this era under the information of watching chess. Their identity and position are all historical positions.


    As for Kong Qiu''s life track, he will try his best to focus on the historical track, only focusing on different aspects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 12

    Chen has a Lee!


    The state of Chen, like the state of song, was one of the three ques. It was a descendant of Yushun. Before Li''er''s road was completed, no one wanted to pay attention to it. When Li''er''s road was completed, it was taken over by the Zhou royal family to the capital of chaoluo.


    As a result, after knowing the truth, the monarch and the gatekeepers of the state of Chen all beat their chests and feet and regretted that they had not left Laozi in the state of Chen.


    Laozi''s road, which has the effect of suppressing Qi number, is of great benefit to a country. Chen just let it go?


    After that, many countries made fun of Chen. The song state, which was also called Sanke, was naturally included in the list.


    This time, Kong Qiu returned to the Song Dynasty to worship his ancestors, and the news spread widely, naturally reaching the capital of the Song Dynasty, Shangqiu.


    It is not clear whether Kong Qiu is a great sage like Lee Er, but it has been proved that he has gone out of his own way. How many students follow his left and right, and even more people from all over the world follow him.


    It can be said that Kong Qiu was not in charge of the state of Lu because of his study of knowledge. If he had the desire to become an official, the king of Lu would certainly have stayed to welcome him.


    If Kong Qiu traveled to various countries, he would also be a guest of honor.


    This time, Kong Qiu''s coming to the Song Dynasty is a wonderful thing in itself. News has already come from all the cities along the way, so Shangqiu is naturally more sensitive.


    When it was learned that Kong Qiu was actually a descendant of the royal family of the song state. They were all descendants of the royal family of the state of song. They all worshipped the ancestral temple of the surname Zi. All of a sudden, some of the nobles, ministers and kings of the state of song were very happy.


    Because of the same ancestor! So more intimate!


    Kong Qiu has arrived outside Shangqiu. Suddenly, Shangqiu officials came to meet.


    Although the king of song also wanted to meet him personally, he did not agree with the ceremony, so he had to wait in the city.


    However, the officials sent here are also highly respected.


    When they arrived at the gate of Shangqiu City, they stopped.


    When Kong Qiu got out of the carriage, he immediately saw the gate of the city. At the moment, an old man in splendid clothes was standing. His face was dignified and his eyebrows were white. However, his face was very ruddy and his blood was vigorous.


    Seeing Kong Qiu get out of the carriage from a distance, he immediately gives a slight salute: "the official of the state of song, Xiang Xu, met the great sage of Kong Qiu!"


    This ceremony, let Kong Qiu look a Su, immediately returned a salute: "rural grass people, have seen doctor Xiang!"


    Kong Qiu knew who he was when he heard his name.


    Xiang Xu, the sea god needle of Song Dynasty! The status and reputation is not only a song state, but also the whole Central Plains. Who doesn''t know?


    It''s not how powerful it is in fact, but that it once led an "alliance to eliminate soldiers"!


    After King Youwang of Zhou made a war and played princes all over the world, the rites and music of the world collapsed. All countries in the world fought against each other continuously, and the people were in dire straits. The world is always at war, and there are always wars. What chaotic times?


    At this point, if the kingdom of Jin and the state of song were not invited to join forces, then they would come to an agreement.


    The fourteen countries in the Central Plains have never had a war since the end of the alliance. For more than ten years, the Central Plains have not moved their swords and soldiers once. What a great achievement?


    At the same time, outside the Central Plains, the state of Wu and the state of Yue also suffered from war, killing each other endlessly.


    In contrast to the world, the Central Plains have great respect for xiangxu. No matter where they go, they are all guests of honor. Even when countries invite them to go to Xuxu, they can never leave the state of song.


    Because xiangxu was also the surname of Zi, and the surname of Zi was Xiang. He shared a ancestral temple with Kong Qiu and the king of Song Dynasty.


    In the Song Dynasty, it has always been the needle like existence of the sea god.


    Although the king of song did not come to meet Kong Qiu''s return to the Song Dynasty because of the ceremony, he came to the peak of solemnity.


    "In the countryside, it''s really precious to be able to produce such a great sage. I didn''t expect that among my son''s surname and younger brother, there would be a great sage. My son''s surname is honored, and my country''s luck is Song Dynasty''s!" Xiang Xu immediately burst into laughter.


    "Be polite to the doctor!" Kong Qiu smiles.


    "Kong Qiu, you can go back to Song Dynasty and be happy with Xiang Xu. Come on, go, go, go. I''ve set up a banquet and I''ll wait for Kong Qiu!" Xiang Xu immediately seized Kong Qiu''s hand with enthusiasm.


    Kong Qiu did not contradict Xiang Xu''s enthusiasm.


    With a nod, Kong Qiu stepped on the carriage with xiangxu and went to xiangxu''s house.


    Naturally, a large number of officials accompanied him. And kongqiu''s students were naturally given preferential treatment.


    Although Kong Qiu felt the enthusiasm. However, Kong Qiu still went to his father''s former residence with his disciples. Because Shu Lianghe went to the state of Lu to develop, the houses in the state of song had already been in ruins.


    However, broken again, is also home!


    Kong Qiu''s students naturally cleaned it carefully, and some immortal disciples kept repairing it.


    When Kong Qiu went to xiangxu''s house for a banquet, his house had already been repaired.


    Xiang Xu''s family.


    Xiang Xu was extremely enthusiastic about Kong Qiu. And introduce it to the public.


    "But who are you, Kong Qiu?" Pointing to an old man, he said with a smile.The official was not conspicuous, but the good-looking one.


    "This is it?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "Old man, Qi Guanzheng! In the past and Shu Liang he is a close friend! Mr. Kong, can I dare to call you Kong Qiu The old man touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "Qi Guanzheng? It turned out to be Qi Guan uncle! Kong Qiu is very polite Kong Qiu immediately gave a slight salute.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, good, uncle Liang he, but good luck ah, born this Lin son!" Qi Guanzheng immediately raised Kong Qiu and said with a smile.


    "Shame! My uncle praised me so much Kong Qiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s not absurd praise. Your reputation has spread from the state of Lu, and the state of song is also your famous name." Qi Guanzheng said with a smile.


    "Some Xu Bo names are not worth praising!" Kong Qiu said modestly.


    "Kong Qiu, I''ve heard that Shu Liang he and Qi Guanzheng had a relationship with their children, and they testified with two concentric jades." Xiangxu said with a smile.


    "Er!" Kong Qiu frowned slightly.


    "At that time, Shu Liang he and I were close friends of life and death. Tongxin jade, I also have a collection. Kong Qiu, can you bring your Tongxin jade?" Qi Guan was looking at Kong Qiu, and an expectation flashed in his eyes.


    looked forward to as like as two peas, who were just like the same as Yan''s, but who had been damaged and re bonded.


    Perhaps, Qi Guanzheng, did not take good care of this jade, not long ago just restored.


    Kong Qiu frowned slightly, but he still nodded.


    One side of the student Yan Hui, respectfully handed over a jade box.


    In the jade box, it was Shu Liang he''s jade pendant, which was handed to Yan''s later. Kong Qiu''s one was more bright and soft. Obviously, Shu Liang he and Yan''s attached great importance to this jade pendant. They often groped for it in their hands, so that they touched too much and became more soft and smooth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. Tongxin jade, this is our certificate. Kong Qiu, it was decided by your father and I. I have three daughters. Now the eldest and second daughters have been married, and only the little one is left. The little girl has just passed the hairpin ceremony and can be married. You are here just right! Just finished my wish and your father''s wish Qi Guanzheng said with a smile.


    Qi official is a mouth, in the hall, a group of officials immediately look forward to Kong Qiu.


    Of course, kongqiu''s students also saw that some young officials had ugly faces. However, in the glare of many old officials, they bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Kong Qiu looked at Qi Guanzheng and said with a wry smile: "Lord Qi, I''m afraid there''s one thing you don''t know. In Kong Qiu''s life, you won''t be able to practice for a long time, you won''t be able to serve in politics. I''m afraid that I will be poor and powerless. I''m more diligent in learning, and I don''t care about other things, but I''m not a good match!"


    "Eh?" Qi Guanzheng was slightly stunned.


    One side of Xiang Xu eyebrows a pick, immediately interrupted Kong Qiu way: "Kong Qiu!"


    "To the doctor?" Kong Qiu looked at Xiang Xu.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, ha ha ha ha. Qi guanchi, the youngest daughter of Qi Guan''s family, is the first beauty in Song Dynasty. No, the first beauty in Central Plains is not too much. Just after the hairpin ceremony, there are countless people in Qi Guan''s home to make matchmaking. You can queue up to the state of Lu from Qi Guan''s family! Such a beautiful woman, only you are qualified. You are the destiny of your parents Xiang Xu said with a smile.


    Xiang Xu wanted to keep Kong Qiu in the state of song.


    This time, I studied Kong Qiu''s situation and learned that Qi Guanzheng had an appointment with Shuliang he, and decided to have his children and daughter''s family. This Qi Guan is his subordinates, just, Xiang Xu personally convinced Qi Guanzheng.


    Qi Guanzheng found the jade pendant that he didn''t know where to lose. He only wanted to cooperate with Xiang Xu and keep Kong Qiu.


    Let''s move first! Let''s talk about it again!


    However, Kong Qiu refused?


    "To the doctor, Qi Guan uncle''s good intentions, Kong Qiu heart, but, Kong Qiu heart road, afraid of delaying Qi Guan girl!" Kong Qiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Qi Guanzheng''s face became stiff, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, marriage is not urgent. If you look back, how can you disobey your parents'' orders at will? Come on, let''s have a toast to Kong Qiu Xiang Xu immediately raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Kong Qiu, please!" A large number of officials accompanied by toasts to Xu.


    Thank you for your hospitality Kong Qiu saluted the crowd and drank a cup.


    "Kong Qiu, you are also your surname. We all have a common ancestor. The king knew that you were back, and he had already swept the bed to welcome you. However, when the ceremony was not in harmony, he asked me to meet him. Let me make amends on behalf of the king!" Toast to Xu.


    "Thank you for your attention. This time, Qiu returned to the Song Dynasty to fulfill his father''s last wish and worship his ancestors to comfort his father''s spirit." Kong Qiu drank a glass and said solemnly.


    "Ancestor worship?" Xiang Xu''s face moved.


    "Kong Qiu, you must be aware of the current situation in the world. I don''t know how old I am. I don''t know how long I can protect the state of song. Fortunately, the descendants of the state of song asked Xu sincerely if he could stay in the state of song and serve the ancestors? Xiang Xu hereby assures you that one day you are in the state of song, you will be the most important sacrifice of the state of song! " Xiang Xu got up and solemnly saluted.Under this ceremony, officials around him saluted one after another.


    At this moment, the banquet hall became very solemn and asked Kong Qiu to stay.


    All the students brought by Kong Qiu changed their faces, but after all, none of them talked much.


    Kong Qiu frowned slightly. He could feel the great sincerity of Xiang Xu. He was also a true loyal gentleman. However, Kong Qiu understood that under the calm state of Song Dynasty, the waves were turbulent, and the conflicts between the various clans of the Zi surname were constant. The state of song was not a place where he lived to study. There is no environment in Lu.


    Kong Qiu sighed slightly: "I''m sorry, to the doctor, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Kong Qiu refused this tactfully.


    This refusal made Xiang Xu''s face a little bit uneasy, but eventually, in an awkward atmosphere, he slowly ended the banquet.


    As soon as the banquet was over, Kong Qiu left and went back to his father''s mansion.


    At the Xiang Xu''s house, the officials immediately began to criticize again.


    After seeing off a group of officials, he frowned and pondered to Xu.


    Kong Qiu refused to stay in the state of song, and xiangxu did not agree to allow him to worship his ancestors. Obviously, a good reception banquet, made unhappy and parted.


    "Dad, didn''t you promise the baby? Let the child go to marry Qi guanchi. At the beginning, Qi Guan was very satisfied with him. Why, how...! " A young man came to xiangxu and said anxiously.


    "Qi Guanzheng, the old fox, is not satisfied with you, but satisfied with me!" he said


    "It''s not the same...!"


    "Hum, no learning, no skill. Look at Kong Qiu. Look at you. You are older than Kong Qiu, and you are not sensible." Xiangxu glared.


    "I don''t care. Qi guanchi, I have to marry. Qi Guan is going to marry Kong Qiu, so I go to his house every day. Besides, no one wants to rob the woman I like!" The young man hated the voice.


    PS: little knowledge of history. There were two times in the state of song to eliminate the military alliance. The first one failed quickly. The second one was promoted by Xiang Xu, a senior official of the state of song. In the 40 years since the formation of the Central Plains, there has been no war, and the contribution is due to the state.


    I have something to do today. I''m sorry for the late update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 13

    Song state, Shangqiu! Qi Guanzheng''s house!


    Qi Guanzheng''s third daughter, Qi guanchi, is wearing a bright red robe, holding a brush in her hand, gently sketching a portrait of a man on the paper.


    In the portrait, it is not other people, but Wang Xiong''s appearance.


    "Miss, who are you painting?" A servant girl looks at the picture in front of her eyes.


    "This is what my future husband looks like!" Qi Guan showed a firm way on his face.


    "Ah? Is it? Let me have a look! Which young master is it The servant girl rushed forward immediately.


    "Oh, don''t look!" He covered Qi''s face with red hands.


    "Ah? I haven''t seen it. The man in the picture is not very good either The servant girl frowned and thought.


    "You are blind, so handsome, you can''t even see it?" Qi guanchi immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t think it looks good anyway." The servant girl shook her head.


    "You don''t appreciate it! Only I can see it Qi official red immediately proud way.


    "Can only a young lady see it?" Servant girl curiously way.


    Qi guanchi suddenly showed a melancholy color: "well, in addition to me, there are three women''s eyes are not bad!"


    "Ah? What three women? " Servant girl curiously way.


    "You don''t understand!" Qi Guan Chi immediately shook his head.


    When the servant girl still wanted to inquire, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps not far away.


    Qi Guan Red''s face changed, and he immediately reached for a wave. The portrait of Wang Xiong just drawn was blackened by ink.


    "Chi''er, are you here? It''s easy to find a father Qi Guan was walking in the front, and he immediately laughed.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Qi Guan Chidun said with a smile.


    "Painting again? Oh, what''s this painting about? " Qi Guan was looking at the black painting paper, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Qi Guan Chi looked at his father behind the servant girl brought a pair of scroll, immediately eyebrow a pick.


    "Dad, who are you going to betroth me to? The son of Xiang Xu last time, I said that I would not marry him! And don''t introduce it to me in the future! " Qi guanchi frowned.


    "What nonsense? Marriage matters, the fate of parents, how can you mess with it Qi Guanzheng frowned.


    "My grandfather said, my marriage, I make my own decisions!" Qi Guan Chidun said.


    "Grandfather? When did you see your grandfather? When you were born, he had already gone! " Qi Guan was very angry.


    "Dad, I asked you many times, what do you and your mother want? I''ll find it for you when I''m successful. It''s also my daughter''s grace in this world! Have you thought it over? " Qi Guan Chi looked at Qi Guan Zheng and asked.


    "Chi''er, what nonsense are you talking about? Oh, you''ve been abnormal since you were a child. You can''t imagine that it''s getting more and more serious...! " Qi Guanzheng sighed suddenly.


    "Dad, when am I not normal?" Qi Guan Chi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I don''t want to persuade you, son of the doctor. This time, I found you a family for my father. Before you were born, you had already promised it to others. Look at it!" Qi official is to one side servant girl signal.


    That servant girl immediately unfolds a picture scroll, inside is Kong Qiu.


    Because of the damage of the golden body, Wang Xiong was born with the soul separation and fusion of the golden body. His appearance was different from that of Wang Xiong. Therefore, Qi guanchi did not recognize it.


    "Dad Qi Guan Chi immediately depressed way.


    "This man called Kong Qiu and studied the heaven and earth road. He asked the doctor himself for help. Just after his father came back from the palace, the king of song asked me. I have promised to keep Kong Qiu in front of the king of song and the officials! You have to stay! " Qi Guanzheng said solemnly.


    "Dad, why don''t you listen to your daughter''s thoughts?" Qi Guan Chi angry way.


    "There''s nothing to think about. Kong Qiu won''t bury you. My father used to show you some pictures. Handsome men, you look down on you, powerful people, rich people, you despise them. Immortals, you look down on them. What kind of people are there in the world? Now this kongqiu is facing the sky. If you don''t agree to it, you should also agree! " Qi Guanzheng said solemnly.


    "I don''t agree!" Qi Guan Chi angry way.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m not here to discuss with you this time, but to tell you!" Qi Guan was in a deep voice.


    "Dad Qi guanchi was depressed.


    "It''s no use crying to your mother. I''ve promised the king of song and the doctor Xiang. If you don''t succeed, you won''t be able to stand on the court!" Qi Guan was in a deep voice.


    "I won''t, I won''t!" Qi guanchi immediately cried anxiously.


    What''s more, Qi Guanzheng didn''t care at all. He didn''t want to entangle with his daughter. He explained Qi Guan Chi''s servant girl. He was optimistic about Qi Guan Chi and left.


    "Hum!"


    Qi guanchi angrily tore the painting into a ball.


    "Miss!" Servant girl worried way.


    "Kong Qiu? Kong Qiu? Hum, I don''t care about Kong Qiu. I''m so angry Qi Guan hated the voice.


    "Young lady, the master is angry for the first time. What the master has decided will not be given up at this point." Servant girl worried way.Qi Guan bared his eyes for a while and finally bit his teeth: "hum, I can''t marry Kong Qiu. What''s the origin of Kong Qiu?"


    "Ah? I don''t know! " The servant girl immediately shook her head.


    "If you don''t inquire, go back quickly!" Qi guanchi is angry.


    "Yes Servant girl immediately went to find some servants at home. Soon, he came back.


    "Miss, it''s clear that Kong Qiu is a great sage of the state of Lu. Many students follow him. When he comes back from the state of Lu and wants to offer sacrifices to his ancestors, he will bring someone to meet him personally." Said the servant girl.


    "Ancestor worship? Hum, it must have been another one who came to ask for marriage on purpose. The elder sister and the second elder sister were married by their father to two senior officials'' brother-in-law in exchange for their father''s stable status. However, the elder sister and the second sister were not very happy. Later, they spread out my portrait and let me...! " Qi Guan hated the voice.


    "Miss, if you don''t want to marry, what should I do? It is impossible to change the master''s decision! " Servant girl worried way.


    Qi Guan''s naked eyes flashed a cold light: "Dad can''t change? Then I''ll call Kong Qiu Gai. Hum, I''ll go to find Kong Qiu and ask him to push off the marriage. "


    "Ah? Miss, do you go to Kong Qiu yourself The servant girl exclaimed.


    "Not bad!" Qi official red immediately raised his sleeve and hated the voice.


    ---------------


    Song state, Shangqiu, kongqiu ancestral home!


    Sitting in the central courtyard of the ancestral home, in front of Kong Qiu are the old books of the ancestral home. While looking at the collection, Kong Qiu drinks the tea cooked by Yan Hui.


    In front of him, Nangong Jingshu said with a bitter smile: "teacher, I went to ask the officials of the ancestral temple of the state of song. Without the permission of the doctor, I''m afraid you won''t be allowed to attend this memorial ceremony!"


    "Oh?" Kong Qiu put down his tea cup and looked at Nangong Jingshu.


    "Teacher, this is a challenge to the doctor. In the past, as long as a large amount of money was provided, the so-called contribution was just a kind of intention, nothing more than a lot. But now, students send some money, but they abandon it as a kind of malpractice. After a lot of research, the students know that it is an order to the doctor Dare to let go of the teacher Nangong Jingshu frowned.


    "Great contribution to the state of song? Fang gei''s ancestor worship? " Kong Qiu frowned slightly.


    "Teacher, this is Xiang Xu''s trouble. He wants his teacher to stay in the state of song! The official in charge of ancestor worship also said that as long as the teacher is willing to stay in the state of song and sit in the state of song, he will make a great contribution to the state of song. Isn''t this obvious? Force the teacher to stay in the state of song! Xiang Xu is a villain! " Nangong Jingshu was depressed.


    Kong Qiu shook his head: "xiangxu is a man, loyal to the emperor, patriotic, open and aboveboard, he is not a villain!"


    "Isn''t that a villain? If you are not a villain, how can you be so difficult? " Nangong Jingshu was depressed.


    Kong Qiu shook his head: "it''s for the sake of righteousness to pollute yourself for the country. He is not a villain! What''s more, he didn''t do anything absolutely. He just raised the conditions for ancestor worship. "


    "However, the improvement is limitless. What is the use if they do not recognize enough contribution?" Nangong Jing uncle worried.


    "There is nothing difficult in the world. There is nothing that can''t be done. In the state of song, being a teacher won''t stay. If you stay in the state of song, it''s very difficult to continue to study knowledge. However, ancestor worship is my father''s last wish. I can''t give up and make great contribution to the state of song? In fact, to speak of it, the state of song has really encountered a great disaster! " Kong Qiu shook his head.


    "Disaster? Teacher, do you mean the famine in the state of song Nangong respects his uncle.


    Along the way, Nangong Jingshu also saw a lot of them. Although they did not change their son for food, they were also numerous victims. Not long ago, uncle Jing of Nangong met a beggar with a portrait of Bao Si. The beggar was chased and killed, but he also died of hunger.


    The whole state of song was shrouded in a great famine.


    "In the past two years, there has been no great drought. Why are there disasters?" Kong Qiu looked at Nangong and said to Uncle Jing.


    "The students just heard that in the Song Dynasty, grain production was reduced, and even in many places, there was no harvest, the people had no harvest, and the big families were in urgent need of stock. Is...!" Nangong Jing uncle was surprised.


    "In the year of great calamity, the state of song was turbulent. However, this is not the key." Kong Qiu looked up at the sky.


    A group of students also looked up to the sky.


    At this moment, all the students began to learn from Kong Qiu, and looked at the sky with the righteousness of the road.


    "Black gas? Is this black gas? Evil spirit? "


    "The whole Shangqiu is covered with a layer of evil spirit?"


    "No, not only Shangqiu, but also Shangqiu. Is it possible that the whole state of song was shrouded in this evil spirit?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exclaimed a crowd of students.


    "Do you think the evil spirit is familiar to you?" Kong Qiu looked at the imperceptible air in the sky.


    "Ah, it''s a magic tiger. The magic tiger released by the young Zhengmao is remembered by the students!" One side Duanmu immediately exclaimed.Duanmu gave the last guard of the magic tiger. He was always worried about his dereliction of duty. The evil spirit of the demon tiger was even more branded into his heart. How could he forget it?


    "Magic tiger?" The faces of the students changed.


    "Magic tiger and shengjiutian?" Kong Qiu thought.


    Just as Kong Qiu frowned and thought, there was a roar outside the house.


    "Kong Qiu, come out! What qualifications do you have to marry Qi guanchi? " A shout of abuse came from the door.


    A shout of abuse made Kong Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and the faces of all the students sank.


    When Confucius was 19 years old, he went back to the state of song to offer sacrifices to his ancestors. It''s probably just a few years to look up the historical data. Is it a coincidence that in this year, watching chess can''t guarantee it. However, historical data do record that there was a large-scale famine in the Song Dynasty in these years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 14

    Song state, Shangqiu! Outside the ancestral house of Kong Qiu.


    At the moment, the whole street is full of carriages, each carriage is accompanied by a large number of servants, so that, at the moment, a street outside the house of Kong Qiu Zu is blocked.


    A group of students of Kong Qiu stopped outside the ancestral house. Keep no one close.


    "Kong Qiu comes out!"


    "Kong Qiu, you are a foreigner, what qualifications do you have to marry Qi guanchi?"


    "Yes, Kong Qiu, you don''t look in the mirror, just like you...!"


    "Get out of the state of song!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in splendid clothes walked in the front and yelled at the Confucius Mansion. The whole street is very busy.


    This lively, immediately attracted countless people on the street, looking forward to waiting, one by one curiously watching from afar. News is from this street, quickly spread to the entire Shangqiu. The families sent their servants to inquire for information.


    After all, when Kong Qiu entered Shangqiu, he was already famous for it.


    Not to mention the name of Kong Qiu, he personally welcomed him to Xu lingbai officials, which shows the scenery of Kong Qiu.


    But how many days has it been? Is Kong Qiu blocked?


    This is a big event!


    A few days ago, the hundred officials headed by Xiang Xu showed great respect for Kong Qiu. Today, why are they surrounded by a group of young people? What''s going on here.


    At the gate of Confucius Mansion, Zilu led a group of immortals and looked at a group of young nobles.


    "Well, who are you? Dare to disturb my teacher Zilu drank coldly.


    In the past, Zilu was also a master of the clan. He was powerful and naturally came out with a huge breath.


    Originally, following Kong Qiu''s study, Zilu would treat others with courtesy, and would not oppress others at will. However, at the moment, a group of well-dressed young people are too unruly, and they have to break through, and Zilu has to hold them down.


    Unfortunately, the atmosphere of Zilu came out, and the guards of these noble people also let out a breath.


    "Fairy?" Zilu looked moved, surprised.


    The group of guards did not come forward, just to protect their own master.


    "Well, who are we? My son song Zuo, my father is now the king of Song Dynasty Said the first noble childe.


    "Young master Zuo?" The people in the distance were surprised.


    This is the king''s legitimate eldest son, why, how come here?


    "Down to Hai, my father to Xu!" Another noble young man called.


    "Xiang Hai? The eldest son of Xiang''s family The people were surprised.


    "I''m sorry...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the noble childe gave his name, which immediately made countless people around him stare.


    "Well, these are the princes of the Baiguan family! What are they doing? "


    "Yes, a few days ago, he led all the officials to give Kong Qiu a drink and a feast. Today, the sons of his family came to ask Kong Qiu for trouble? What is this about? "


    "King, doctor Xiang and all the adults, do you know?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of astonishment rang from all directions. As the news continued to spread, more and more people gathered around Kong Qiu''s house.


    "Why are you all around my teacher''s house?" Zi Lu looked at the nobles of Song Dynasty in a deep voice.


    At this moment, although Zi Lu didn''t know him, his ear power was amazing. From the amazing eyes of the people around him, he also understood that almost all of the second generation of officials in Shangqiu of the Song Dynasty had come?


    This group of second generation officials is not only as simple as the second generation.


    This is the great Zhou Dynasty, and now the rites and music have collapsed. However, this era is different from Wang Xiong''s future, and the family state system of this era is different. In the future, when Wang Xiong lived, the system was mature, and officials were appointed and removed. As long as the people, regardless of the poor families and nobles, had opportunities.


    Today, officials are mostly in the aristocracy.


    Take the state of song as an example. The state of song is descended from the royal family of the Shang Dynasty. Most of its big families are surnamed Zi. That is, the descendants of the Shang Dynasty emperors, the surname Zi, and because of the enfeoffment, they were divided into the song, Xiang, Fahrenheit and Kong surnames. However, they were all Zi surnames. They are all one ancestor. In the appointment and removal of officials in the state of song, most of them were officials with the surname of Zi.


    The second generation of these officials will obviously inherit the official positions after they inherit the position of the family leader. Although the official positions will change due to their ability, they are almost the same group of people.


    These two generations of officials will be the officials in charge of the future Song state.


    It''s not a good sign that these people will come together to encircle Kong Qiu.


    "What''s the matter? We want to let Kong Qiu know that Qi guanchi is not what he can touch! " A noble young man said.


    "Yes, Qi Guan is the first beautiful woman in Song Dynasty. If you want to marry, you will only marry in Shangqiu. How dare Kong Qiu, an outsider, want to share his share?"


    "Da Xian? I think it''s a whore! Thousands of miles to the Song Dynasty, will only make inferior means, shameful! ""When there is no one in Song Dynasty?"


    "Get out of the state of song!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of noble childe rebuked him and wished that he could not break through the ancestral house of Kong Qiu and tie him up for public display.


    One by one, filled with righteous indignation, made Zilu look gloomy.


    For Qi guanchi?


    You''re kidding. On that day, Kong Qiu went to the banquet, but Zilu was beside him. Kong Qiu definitely refused Qi Guanzheng, and he didn''t have the slightest thought about Qi guanchi.


    It was the shameless Song Dynasty who wanted to give Qi Guan Zheng to the teacher, not the teacher wanted to marry.


    This group of noble childe, are they crazy?


    "Are you mistaken? Is my teacher innocent? " Zilu cold channel.


    "Fart, you''re wrong!"


    "I dare not to recognize it?"


    "Kong Qiu, come out! What qualifications do you have to marry Qi guanchi? "


    "Get out of the state of song!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Confucius palace, there was a lot of noise.


    Not far from the Confucius Mansion, on an attic.


    Qi guanchi, in a red robe, stood on a high place, looking triumphantly at the noise in front of the door of the Confucius Mansion.


    "Miss, this, this, they really want to drive Kong Qiu away for the sake of Miss?" Servant girl is inconceivable way.


    "Hum, a bunch of color embryos!" Qi guanchi looked at the group of noble childe, but his face was scornful.


    "Miss, it''s not very good to say that they are not good. It''s you, miss, who asked people to send letters to these noble childe, telling them about Kong Qiu''s evil and asking them to help. Now, they have helped the young lady after all, and besides, there is a young master''s assistant!" Servant girl immediately wry smile way.


    "This group of noble childe? Hum, since my father leaked out my portrait, these noble childe have sent matchmakers to the house every day. It''s really...! " Qi guanchi frowned.


    "Miss, that''s your beauty. They''re all over you!" Servant girl immediately proud way.


    "Hum, I don''t need them to be fascinated. I just want Wang , I, hum, they let matchmakers annoy me every day. It''s just as well that I hate these guys to deal with Kong Qiu''s more annoying ones Qi official red immediately proud way.


    "Miss, you don''t know how beautiful you are. You sent a letter to this group of gentlemen, but they went crazy and tried to show it! If you let me know, master...! " Servant girl immediately worried way.


    "I stressed to them in my letter that it was I who asked them to deal with Kong Qiu Qi Guanzheng said.


    "Ha ha ha, miss, you are so smart. They want to please and express themselves. It''s impossible for them to disclose that it was the lady who asked them for help." Servant girl immediately smile way.


    "Of course Qi Guan is proud of the way.


    Standing on the attic, through the hollowed out window, Qi guanchi stares at the door of the Confucius Mansion.


    "Kong Qiu, hum, what do you do this time?" Qi Guan Chi pinched his fist and waited for the development of the situation.


    At the same time.


    All the noble princes in Shangqiu blocked the door of kongqiu, which spread all over Shangqiu in an instant, as well as in the ears of all masters and officials.


    When he learned that his son had gone to block Kong Qiu''s men, his face suddenly changed. But the next moment, he heard that the son of king song and Xiang Xu had also blocked the door, which made him feel better.


    Nowadays, in the Song Dynasty, xiangxu is the leading force for Kong Qiu''s going and staying, but he tries his best to stay. It''s not a small matter to make an accident. If something goes wrong, it''s a huge disaster for xiangxu''s plan to be broken and to blame him.


    Fortunately, now the king of song and the son of xiangxu are in front, and they are better after all.


    But even so, the lords were also angry.


    "Who urged the young master to make trouble in the Confucius Mansion?"


    "Bastard, who deceived the young master about Kong Qiu and Qi guanchi?"


    "Call me the valet next to the young master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the big families are angry.


    Xiang Xu''s family. In the study.


    Xiang Xu is looking at a volume of memorials. Eyebrows deep lock. A group of clan officials reported.


    "No gain again?" He frowned to Xu.


    "Yes, today, all the major cities have come to report. Not only have they got nothing, but also the wheat seedlings bought from the state of Lu can''t live." An official in the clan said with a bitter smile.


    "Pa!" Xiang Xu put down these memorials, and his face became ugly.


    "Keep checking for me. Use all the strength of the family!" He said coldly to Xu.


    "All the power?" Exclaimed a crowd of family officials.


    He nodded to Xu: "all the forces should command all the branches of the families in each city and tell them what I said. If anyone dares to obey the rules of the family, they should handle it according to the family law.""Yes A group of officials should say.


    "What''s more, this matter should be suppressed as much as possible. If someone publicizes it, take it down immediately and put it in custody!" Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "Alas, people can''t panic. Now it''s just a famine. Once people panic, they will shake the foundation of the country! Do your best for the state of song! " Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    "Go He said to Xu.


    A crowd of officials came out of the house.


    Just at this moment, a housekeeper came quickly to report the siege of Confucius'' mansion.


    "Oh?" Xiang Xu''s face sank.


    "The young master has gone too. I can''t stop him. I...!" The housekeeper immediately apologized.


    "Well?" Xiang Xu''s face turned cold.


    "I have already found out that one of the young master''s servants was taken down by me. After some rectification, I finally said that it was Qi Guanzheng''s daughter who wrote a letter...!" Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, the lustful thing!" Xiang Xu felt angry.


    Xiang Xu''s eyes were angry, but then he seemed to think of something, but his face moved and eased down.


    "Sir, would you like me to go again..." The housekeeper looked at Xiang Xu.


    Xiang Xu looked at the direction of the Confucius office and shook his head: "no, this may not be a bad thing."


    "Ah?" The housekeeper showed a blank look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 15

    The prince of song Guogui blocks the door of Confucius house! Now, no one knows what is going on in Shangqiu.


    I thought that the masters would soon take their sons back, but there was no strange movement.


    The sons of the king of song and Xiang Xu were among them. Neither of them was called back by the king of song or xiangxu. The officials thought for a while that they were inspired by them.


    The king of the Song Dynasty and Xiang Xu instructed his son to follow the crown prince and the eldest son of his family. This was obviously a time for good relations. Naturally, no one called his son back.


    As a result, the whole Shangqiu watched this group of noble sons go to the Confucius Mansion to make a scene.


    In the palace of Confucius, in the courtyard.


    "Kong Qiu, you are a foreigner, what qualifications do you have to marry Qi guanchi?"


    "Get out of the state of song!"


    "Lecher, dare I fight?"


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide in it. If you have the ability, come out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Innumerable voices came from the outside, and even some scuffles.


    Kong Qiu looked out with a gloomy face.


    "Teacher, some of you want to break into the house, and they are stopped by Zilu!"


    "They dare to slander the teacher, teacher. I''ll tear their mouths!"


    "Teacher, the student has just reported to the official in charge of this matter. However, the official didn''t dare to come at once when he heard that gongzizuo took the lead."


    "Teacher, are they forcing you to leave? A few days ago, it was not...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The students were worried.


    Kong Qiu''s face was gloomy: "they didn''t force me to leave, they were forcing me to stay in Xuxu and the king of Song Dynasty."


    "Ah?"


    "Using a group of children to inspire the general as a teacher? Oh Kong Qiu showed a sneer.


    "I see, teacher, they humiliate the teacher with this group of noble sons first. When the teacher can''t stand it, they will stand up and uphold justice for the teacher, let the teacher appreciate them, and at the same time, give the teacher the right to punish these noble childe, so as to expect the teacher to make up his mind and stay in the state of song under this resentment?" Yan Hui''s face moved.


    Kong Qiu looked at his eyes, but Yan Hui chuckled: "you are very intelligent!"


    "Teachers, we can''t leave them to slander like this. What they say is getting worse and worse!"


    "Yes, duanmuchi just went out and heard some people abusing the teacher and taught him a lesson. However, the more they said, the worse it was!"


    "Teacher, are you just going to let them abuse you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although we know clearly that these noble princes are just pawns outside, they can''t do it by abusing themselves.


    Kong Qiu, however, could not do the same.


    "Teacher, do we really want to repay good for evil?" Yan Hui was not reconciled.


    "How to repay good? Good for bad, good for good Kong Qiu''s voice sank.


    Kong Qiu''s words are quite gentle, but the meaning is different. Go to the special Mo to repay good for evil. Who provokes me, do him!


    "Yes A group of students were overjoyed.


    Confucius''s etiquette is not pedantic. If others are polite to you, you should be more polite to others. If others are rude to you, you can be more unreasonable.


    Confucius walked out of the house, followed by a group of students.


    Outside the mansion.


    Zilu, duanmuchi and Nangong Jingshu kept on fighting. However, there are strong men in the guard of a group of noble princes.


    In this era, there were many ordinary people in each country, but their Qi was in the people''s family, and the fortune was in the people''s family. Therefore, the immortals were not much higher than the aristocrats. Moreover, there were powerful practitioners in the families of the big families. Therefore, a group of noble princes were also protected by immortal people.


    A dispute, not only did not suppress this group of noble childe''s arrogance, but also made them more and more fierce.


    "Let Kong Qiu come out!"


    "Shrinking head tortoise, coming out soon!"


    "Kong Qiu, do you only know to hide in the turtle shell?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Your son''s drinking and swearing is getting louder and louder.


    And we all got the latest news.


    Xiang Xu is no longer dealing with government affairs, but always listening to reports.


    "Kong Qiu hasn''t come out yet?" Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    "How calm There was a heavy flash in Xiang Xu''s eyes.


    "Master, they seem to be angry. The young master and all the noble sons are constantly mobilizing stronger fairies to offer sacrifices to their families." The housekeeper worried.


    "Let''s go on, families. Don''t send any more powerful ones." Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "But...!""The state of song needs Kong Qiu to change his mind and stay, instead of provoking him to hate the state of song!" Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The housekeeper replied.


    ------


    outside the gate of Confucius Mansion.


    Your childe, where suffered this kind of anger, Qi guanchi asked the matter not to be handled well, his subordinates were hit by kongqiu students? The powerful offerings in the family were not moved. One by one, they felt that they were losing face, and drinking and scolding were getting worse and worse.


    On a small building in the distance. Qi guanchi also slightly frowned.


    "Miss, Kong Qiu hasn''t come out all the time. You guys, you''re really working hard!" The servant girl looked at the distance and said.


    "Your son? Hum, a bunch of naughty scoundrels! Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, fierce, a group of straw bags Qi Guan Chi said.


    "Ah?" Servant girl astonished way.


    "Well, you don''t look at them, you just hide behind the generals? It''s hard to hear. It looks very fierce, but it can only hide behind your back. What''s the matter? " Qi guanchi disdains the way.


    "They are for the sake of miss!" Servant girl wryly smile way.


    "I''m fighting poison with poison. Hum, they and Kong Qiu are not good things!" Qi Guan hated the voice.


    "Is there no man in the world who can enter the eyes of a lady?" Servant girl wryly smile way.


    "There are, but they are not!" Qi guanchi shook his head.


    "Yes? Who? Is it... " The maid thought of the portrait that day.


    All of a sudden, the servant girl''s eyes brightened: "ah, Kong Qiu is out. Miss, look, Kong Qiu is out!"


    Qi guanchi looked down.


    Sure enough, in a crowd of students, Kong Qiu, dressed in white, walked out of the Confucius Mansion with a solemn face.


    As soon as Kong Qiu stepped out of the Confucius Mansion, the whole street suddenly became quiet.


    "Is it him?" Qi guanchi saw Kong Qiu and suddenly exclaimed.


    Kong Qiu stepped out one step at a time. Although he had no accomplishments, he somehow produced an invisible oppression out of thin air. All the oppressed people were a spirit of inspiration.


    "Is this the great sage? How terrible Servant girl surprised way.


    Servant girl surprised, Qi official red but suddenly in the eyes bloom countless essence light.


    Kong Qiu''s appearance changed, but, a pair of eyes, even if turned into ash, Qi guanchi also knew, that look, that look, yes, it was him, it was him! What''s more, what Qi guanchi practiced was Wang Xiong''s "white tiger tempering Yang map". The first ray of soul fire was given by Wang Xiong. In front of him, Kong Qiu was Wang Xiong''s tiger soul, which was homologous, and instantly confirmed who it was.


    Got it!


    Qi guanchi almost called up. The excitement at that moment made Qi guanchi shiver all over his body.


    "It''s him. It''s him!" Qi guanchi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah? Miss, do you know him? No, the master showed you his portrait that day. You didn''t say you knew him. Was it him? Who is he? " Servant girl curiously way.


    "He''s my husband? Ha ha ha ha, I knew that we had different fate. My husband, go, go, let''s go Qi Guan Chi immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah?" The servant girl looks silly at Qi Guan Chi.


    Qi guanchi where and servant girl nonsense, skipping down the floor, rushed to the Confucius house.


    "Miss, wait for me! The master just betrothed you to Kong Qiu. He has not married yet. He is not your husband! Reserved, reserved The servant girl chased after her anxiously.


    The servant girl is also crazy. Isn''t miss always looking down on any man? Previously, he was so angry with Kong Qiu that he asked the noble son of the whole city to deal with him. Now, how did he suddenly change his mind?


    -------------


    at the gate of Confucius Mansion.


    Kong Qiu walked out slowly.


    Although I have been studying knowledge all the time in this life, it doesn''t mean that we have lost the spirit of killing in the past.


    When Kong Qiu became serious, it was still quite terrible. The whole street was completely silent.


    For a moment, kongqiu''s students showed their astonishment. As soon as the teacher came out, he held them down?


    However, Kong Qiu did not cultivate himself after all, and a group of frightened noble childe quickly reacted, and one by one was angry and blushed.


    "Kong Qiu, you still have the face to come out!" A noble young man said in a deep voice.


    Kong Qiu coldly looked at the noble childe: "who are you?"


    Kong Qiu''s frightful cold voice startled the noble childe. However, he still summoned up his courage and said, "I, I, I am the childe''s assistant."


    "You brought all these people here? And he said, who ordered you to come Kong Qiu looked coldly at gongzizuo.


    Although Kong Qiu saw that there must be some shadow of the king of song and Xiang Xu, Kong Qiu was more sure that this was not the work of Xiang Xu and the king of song.


    It''s not human to be able to gather so many noble childe at one time.


    Who ordered it? Qi guanchi, of course!


    However, in front of so many people, want me to betray Qi guanchi? How could this be possible. Do I want to be favored by Qi guanchi in the future?


    "Hum, no one instructs, but we don''t like you. Why do you come to the state of song and pester the daughter of the state of song?""Yes, Qi guanchi, is that your toad can covet?"


    "Kong Qiu, people are doing it, heaven is watching. You''ve only been in song for a few days. You''ve been angry and resentful!"


    "As ugly as you are, you also want to match Qi guanchi!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the noble childe immediately scolded. The task of all the noble princes is to perform well and scold Kong Qiu out of the state of song and win the favor of Qi guanchi.


    At this moment, it is the time for performance. Is there any truth behind others?


    Kong Qiu listened to the people''s drinking and scolding, and immediately his face was gloomy: "take all of them for me!"


    "What do you say?" All the noble childe was astonished.


    Looking around, the servants of the masters did not expect that Kong Qiu was not a great sage? He wants to be strong? What you are looking at is gongzizuo, the son of the king of Song Dynasty, and all the noble princes of Shangqiu. Is this to offend the whole Shangqiu?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, ridiculous. If you can''t get Qi guanchi''s favor, you still want to be strong? What place do you think this is? You think, you move strong, Qi guanchi will favor you? " Young master zorton showed disdain.


    A lot of noble childe also showed the color of ridicule.


    Just when people did not believe that Kong Qiu dared to do it, a group of his students moved.


    At this moment, a red figure instantly jumped into the crowd and arrived in front of Kong Qiu.


    As soon as the red figure appeared, Zilu came to guard immediately.


    "Ah, Qi guanchi?" A noble young master exclaimed.


    "Miss Qi Guan, I have already scolded Kong Qiu! The toad wants to eat swan meat The young master Zuo Dun was courteous.


    "Miss Qi Guan, I''m Xiang Hai. Just now, I''ve taught Kong Qiu a lesson!"


    "Miss Qi Guan, what do you want to do with Kong Qiu? We help you! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, countless noble childe excited to call up.


    However, Qi guanchi did not pay attention to a group of noble childe, but a surprised look at Kong Qiu.


    "You call it now, Kong Qiu?" Qi guanchi surprise way.


    When Kong Qiu saw the woman in red, he immediately recognized it. Chi Chi, ye Hechi? Isn''t this yehechichi? She''s coming through?


    "Red red?" Kong Qiu said in surprise.


    "Bold, Miss Qi Guan''s nickname, is also your name?" Young master zoton said angrily.


    A lot of noble childe would like to kill Kong Qiu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Kong Qiu, Kong Qiu? Are you my husband in this life? I knew I was right! " Qi Guan Chidun was surprised.


    Zi Lu wants to stop him, so he gives him a pull.


    Qi guanchi, in front of everyone''s face and in the eyes of everyone, threw himself at Kong Qiu, picked him up and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "Boo!"


    This excited parent, with the silence of the whole street, became extremely loud.


    All the expensive childe suddenly feel, in the brain a roar, blow up!


    Her own goddess, regardless of her shame, rushed to Kong Qiu and gave her a kiss?


    Goddess, didn''t you ask us to help you deal with Kong Qiu? What do you mean to go up and hug Kong Qiu and kiss him?


    So, am I blind?


    It''s impossible! It must be a dream, it must be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 16

    Qi Guan Chiguang invited the noble childe of the whole city to block the gate of kongqiu. Although it was a secret, how could there be an eternal secret in this world?


    So many expensive childe, Qi guanchi can not personally send, naturally want to send people to go, this, the news was quickly known by his father Qi Guan Zheng.


    Qi Guanzheng got the news, and the instant of Qi fell the teapot to the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, miss, you dare to hide this scandal!" Qi Guan points to several servants angrily.


    "Master, we, we...!" The servants trembled.


    "Where are all of them?" Qi Guan is looking at a housekeeper.


    "Tell the master that they have all come to kongqiu''s house, and they are in the process of being scolded and insulted." Said the housekeeper.


    "What?" Qi Guanzheng''s face changed.


    Qi Guan was the official under Xiang Xu. Naturally, he was the most clear about Xiang Xu''s attitude. He wanted to keep Kong Qiu in the state of song at all costs. Now, his daughter invited the noble son of the whole city to drive Kong Qiu out of the state of song, isn''t it.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    "What about chi''er? Let her come out for me Qi Guan was angry.


    "Miss, go out! We don''t know where it is! " The housekeeper said with a bitter smile.


    Qi Guan is angry to grab one side of the tea cup, but also a sudden fall.


    A group of servants bowed their heads, and one did not dare to speak.


    "Come back and clean you up!" Qi Guan rushed out of the hall anxiously.


    What can I do now? That group of noble childe are lawless. They can''t stop them. Where are they going? If you go to Xufu''s house, you must plead guilty as soon as possible.


    When Qi Guanzheng arrived at xiangxu''s house, xiangxu happened to be listening to the report at the gate of Confucius.


    Just heard qiguanchi appear, and kongqiu recognize, and kongqiu also called Qi guanchi''s nickname, quite intimate, Qi guanchi is regardless of reserve, holding Kong Qiu kiss.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s really a hero sad beauty pass!" Xiang Xu burst into a happy laugh.


    "Master, Qi Guanzheng is asking for a meeting outside. It seems that he is in a hurry!" Said the housekeeper.


    "Oh? Qi Guanzheng is here? Let him in, quick Xiang Xu burst out laughing.


    Outside the mansion, Qi Guanzheng was in a state of impatience. He wanted to plead with Xiang Xu and get permission to enter. He immediately followed him in. He was extremely flustered.


    When he saw Xiang Xu in the hall, he immediately bowed down nervously: "to the doctor, my subordinates come to plead guilty, subordinates...!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good you Qi Guan Zheng. I thought you were an ordinary official, but I didn''t expect to have such a strategy!" Xiangxu laughed.


    "Ah?" Qi Guanzheng''s face changed.


    "Well done, this time, you did well! I am very satisfied. If you succeed this time, your Qi official will be regarded as the first merit. Ha ha ha ha Xiang Xu immediately went forward to help Qi Guanzheng.


    "Ah?" Qi Guan was in a daze.


    What''s the situation?


    "Just, alas, Qi Guanzheng, wronged your family, I know, you must have done a lot of ideological work, your daughter''s character, I also know, can let her compromise, really not easy, Qi Guanzheng, this time really thank you!" Xiang Xu holds Qi Guanzheng''s hand and sincerely thanks.


    "Ah?" Qi Guanzheng was still in a daze.


    "You don''t have to pretend that you don''t know. I will remember your efforts. All the people in the state of song will remember your efforts!" He said sincerely to Xu.


    "Ah?" Qi Guanzheng is still at a loss.


    --------------


    at the gate of Confucius Mansion!


    Zilu wanted to stop him and was pulled by Duanmu.


    Just about to get angry Duanmu give, he is protecting the teacher. What are you pulling me for. As a result, Qi guanchi hugs Kong Qiu and kisses him.


    The whole street was quiet.


    Zilu opened his mouth, revealing an incredible color.


    And Duanmu gave Zilu a look in his eyes, as if to say: "look, still stare at me, if I didn''t pull you, you would be bad!"


    Zilu looks at Duanmu with astonishment.


    Duanmu gave back a natural expression, you did not see, the teacher called her nickname? Can''t your wooden head hear such a friendly name? In the future, this may be the teacher''s wife. Don''t look for trouble! To be a student, we should abide by our duty!


    On the other side, Kong Qiu was also stunned and confused. But, after all, can''t bear to push Qi Guan Chi.


    This is Chi Chi Chi''s instinct. Although there is no memory of the past life, the doomed fate of the goddess, Wu Zetian and Wang Xiong seems to remain in Chi Chi''s heart in this life. In addition, several contacts between Ye Hechi and Wang Xiong in his childhood have already left only Wang Xiong in Ye Hechi''s heart.


    Originally, Wang Xiong''s wooden head didn''t think about it at all. Chi Chi had to worry. However, this time, it is the marriage given by God, and it is the marriage given by God. With the character of Chichi daring to love and hate, where can you calm down? At this moment, an excited heart will jump out.


    This is the marriage given by God, the marriage relationship designated by both parents, which is the biggest red line in this life. Red red instantly excited to jump up.What reserved, what implicit, what outsider''s eyes, red red does not need!


    Chi Chi is a kiss!


    The whole street is silent. Countless noble childe, looking at Qi guanchi, who is so beautiful, kisses Kong Qiu. The appearance of Kong Qiu, however, is born with seven leakages, and there is a dyke on the head. Is such an ugly man?


    Did the goddess kiss the ugly man? Does she have a different taste? She likes ugly?


    "No!"


    The image of the goddess was shattered, and a lot of noble childe showed the color of despair.


    "Kong Qiu, you don''t want to face, you also deserve Qi guanchi!"


    "What magic methods have you applied? What magic methods have you applied?"


    "Thief, I am at odds with you!"


    "Demon, let go of Qi guanchi


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of noble childe suddenly despairingly drank and scolded. This time, they not only denounced, but also felt indignant, as if they were making a final effort to change Qi guanchi''s mind.


    "He is my husband. I have nothing to do with me and him. It''s none of your business." Qi Guan red turned his head and immediately glared at him.


    Red recognized things, of course, can not be disturbed by other people.


    "Qi guanchi, you can''t be cheated by him!"


    "Kongqiu, what magic method did you use?"


    "Give me back Qi guanchi!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Guan Chi''s drinking and repelling, but it has a negative effect, so that a number of expensive childe more angry.


    "Don''t you understand?" Qi guanchi angry way.


    Kongqi will pull aside.


    Seeing Qi guanchi cleverly pulled away by Kong Qiu, the hands he held up, a group of noble childe were jealous of madness. On the point of some abuse.


    "You didn''t hear what I said just now. Take them all down!" Kong Qiu looked at a group of students such as xiangzilu and said coldly.


    This was the first time Kong Qiu spoke to a group of students in this tone. The students were so excited that they remembered the teacher''s order just now, but just now they thought.


    "Yes Zilu was the first to rush forward.


    "What are you doing, Kong Qiu, you thief, dare to move me?" Young master zoton said angrily.


    "Boom


    Zilu thundered with an immortal in front of Childe Zuo. With great power, the immortal flew backward.


    The guardian immortal in front of gongzizuo is the immortal cultivation. If Zilu had not been an opponent more than ten years ago, Zilu had been following Kong Qiu for years. Outside the road, his accomplishments had also made great progress. In a storm, Zilu beat the immortal away.


    One, Zilu caught the young master Zuo.


    Other kongqiu students naturally jumped at other noble sons.


    "Kong Qiu, what are you doing?"


    "Bold, this is the state of song. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Kong Qiu, my young master just talked about you, but he didn''t do it!"


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden the chaos caught the whole street off guard.


    Did Kong Qiu attack a group of noble young men? You''ve got the beauty. Why do you do it?


    "If you don''t let go of my young master, I''ll catch Kong Qiu too!" An immortal guard came straight to Kong Qiu.


    "Boom


    Qi official red a palm to hit, the void condenses a golden tiger virtual shadow, roared that immortal to open.


    "What?" All the immortals look at Qi Guan Chi in amazement.


    Is Qi guanchi also an immortal?


    Qi Guan Chihu in Kong Qiu side, let Zilu and others long Shuo tone.


    Zilu grabs gongzizuo and immediately arrives at Kong Qiu''s side, protecting him behind him.


    If the teacher is careless, he will be guilty.


    After that, not all the powerful Gongzi were attacked by the powerful Gongzi.


    At the moment, he was bound up. In front of him, a crowd of bodyguards glared at each other, casting a mousetrap and not daring to step forward.


    "Kong Qiu, what do you want to do? Let the young master assist you soon!"


    "Let go!"


    There were shouts from all directions.


    Even a group of Kong Qiu students can''t understand. What''s the teacher doing?


    However, out of his trust in Kong Qiu, none of the students asked.


    He has captured a lot of noble princes. This is the noble childe of all the big families in Shangqiu of the song state. Is Kong Qiu really going to fight against the state of song?


    A group of noble childe were caught and still swearing. As soon as the quilt road and others slapped their back, they suddenly trembled in pain and could not speak. They could only look at Kong Qiu with resentment.


    At this moment, the official in charge of public security got the news and rushed to lead his troops. However, Kong Qiu held all the nobles and made countless soldiers dare not go forward."Kong Qiu, you''ve done too much!" The public security official advised Kong Qiu.


    However, at the moment, Kong Qiu did not look at the official.


    "Take this group of descendants of Zixing and follow me to the ancestral temple of Zixing!" Kong Qiu''s voice sank.


    "Yes A crowd of students should say.


    Under the support of Zilu and others, Kong Qiu escorted all the noble princes, including the crown prince of the state of song, and slowly set foot on the street. As soon as he entered the street, the people on the street, the bodyguards of various families, the followers, and the security officers and men in succession made way for one another.


    It''s no good if you don''t let it. As long as someone stops, the young master of his family will be beaten and screamed. Scared of their respective servants have to give way.


    Is this kongqiu, or in legend, a gentle and courteous sage?


    This is clearly a demon!


    When he escorts the next two generations of the whole state of song, he clearly wants to rebel.


    Kong Qiu led his students and escorted him across the street. Suddenly, more and more people came to hear the wind. When was there such a big news in this state of song.


    In the past, the noble son of the whole city blocked the door of the Confucius Mansion. Now, Kong Qiu has captured all of them? This is a wonderful news in the world.


    Kong Qiu and his party passed through a sea of people. How many people want to see Kong Qiu.


    Of course, it''s no big deal to watch the fun.


    The news naturally and quickly spread to all the officials in the city. It was heard that Kong Qiu had captured all the noble princes, including the crown prince. All the officials were somewhat unbelievable.


    "Kong Qiu, is he crazy? What is he going to do? " Countless voices came from all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 17

    Xiang Xu''s house!


    Qi Guanzheng also gradually understood what Qi guanchi had done.


    Qi Guanzheng couldn''t believe that his little daughter, whose eyes were higher than the top, did not resist Kong Qiu incomparably before? How, how can you do such an indecent thing?


    Is it magic?


    Thinking of what kind of magic trick Kong Qiu used to confuse his daughter, Qi Guanzheng was annoyed. But the next moment, he saw Xiang Xu constantly praising himself, thinking that it was all his plans. Qi Guanzheng''s mind was full of heat.


    Witchcraft?


    It''s magic. Anyway, the youngest daughter will marry Kong Qiu, which is the best.


    "Ha ha ha ha, everything under my command is cultivated to the doctor, so I should not praise him wrongly!" Qi Guanzheng said with a smile.


    Obviously, the credit should be paid first.


    "It should be, but next, I hope you can implement everything and make sure that Kong Qiu stays in the state of song before offering sacrifices to ancestors." Xiang Xu solemnly looked at Qi Guanzheng.


    "Ancestor worship? Now it''s five days away from ancestor worship. It''s only five days... " Qi Guanzheng''s face changed.


    "Yes, I have set a limit to forbid Kong Qiu from worshiping his ancestors. However, if he fails to do so, he will certainly have resentment. Therefore, this time, you must get things done. Your little daughter has already been favored by Kong Qiu. A big marriage is coming. He will leave Kong Qiu with a big marriage and Kong Qiu with a marriage!" Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, what if it can''t be left?" Qi Guan was worried.


    Qi Guan is his own thing, he knows, he has not figured out the situation, how can he promise to let Kong Qiu stay?


    "Then Kong Qiu is not allowed to participate in ancestor worship!" Xiang Xu shook his head and said firmly.


    "Newspaper, the master is not good, not good!" A housekeeper ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Xu''s face was cold.


    Don''t you see yourself meeting people? Why is the old housekeeper so unruly today.


    "Master, Kong Qiu, Kong Qiu has arrested and detained all the noble sons!" The housekeeper said anxiously.


    "What do you say?" Xiang Xu didn''t understand.


    "The street of Confucius house is already surrounded by water. Kong Qiu detained all the noble sons, including the young master and the crown prince, all the way to the ancestral temple! Now, a lot of people are following, and a large number of officers and men are sent by all the families in the city. This is going to be a big deal! " The housekeeper said anxiously.


    "Say it again, where has Kong Qiu gone?" Xiangxu glared.


    "Ancestral temple! The son of the state of song is the ancestral temple Said the housekeeper.


    "Ah? Xiangda didn''t allow Kong Qiu to offer sacrifices to his ancestors. He took his son and his descendants and forced him to sacrifice to his ancestors? Well, this isn''t it Qi Guanzheng was astonished.


    Xiang Xu''s face was solemn: "the ancestral temple is the foundation of the Song Dynasty. Does it mean that sacrifice can offer sacrifices? Kong Qiu, forced ancestor worship? No way


    "But...!"


    "Breaking into the ancestral temple without permission is a big crime against the state. Prepare your car and go to the ancestral temple immediately!" He said coldly to Xu.


    "Yes The housekeeper immediately arranged.


    As Xiang Xu said, the ancestral temple is the spiritual place of a country, such as the ancestral hall of the future family and the imperial mausoleum of the future royal family. It is a great crime for the state to have any offense.


    All countries in the world, any war, dare not touch each other''s ancestral temple, because the ancestral temple is the scale of the dragon. Whoever dares to offend will never die!


    Today, Kong Qiu escorted a large number of family descendants to the ancestral temple?


    For a moment, the city''s major officials, masters, have put down everything in hand, angry toward the ancestral temple.


    "What does Kong Qiu want to do? Ancestor worship? Wanton Countless officials rushed off in anger.


    ---------------


    the ancestral temple of the state of song is located in the center of Shangqiu.


    The main center of Shangqiu is not even the Royal Palace, which shows that people in the state of song attach great importance to ancestral temples.


    The state of song is a descendant of the royal family of the Shang Dynasty, and has a natural pride. All the descendants of the state of song regard it as a holy land and can not be trampled on by anyone.


    It is a great honor for those who can participate in the ancestor worship once a year. As a result, many descendants from all over the world will come back from afar as long as they are allowed to do so.


    Kong Qiu, with his students, escorted a group of noble sons to the ancestral temple.


    The ancestral temple in front of us looks like a platform on a hill.


    On the platform, there is a hall, a majestic hall, in the hall, land and land continue to place countless spiritual places. Above each spiritual throne, there are naturally the taboos of each surname and ancestor, and even his life story below.


    This is the ancestral temple of the state of song. The spiritual position in the ancestral temple is worshipped by descendants of generations. Never stop.


    Under the power of incense and belief from generation to generation, it seems that a white cloud has formed in the sky of the ancestral temple. In the white cloud, there is a faint sound and appearance of the ancestors.


    These are all a kind of body of faith formed by the power of faith, which allows the ancestors'' spirits to live occasionally. Enjoying the sacrifices of later generations.Of course, if there are great gods among the ancestors, they can still feel the survival of future generations through these bodies of faith. If the descendants have difficulties and can do what they can, the ancestors of great powers can also give blessings.


    And outside the main hall of the ancestral temple, at the moment, there are more statues.


    The sculptures, each three feet high, are like giants standing on the square.


    Only the people of Song Dynasty know how noble these sculptures are. The first big sculpture is Shang Tang, the statue of the founding of the Shang Dynasty in the past.


    After the Shang and Tang Dynasties, the sculptures of the emperors of the Shang Dynasty were erected around the ancestral temple and worshipped by generations of descendants.


    The kings of the Shang Dynasty are the pride of the people of the Song Dynasty. A number of statues of kings of the Shang Dynasty were worshipped most by incense and fire. With the power of belief, they seemed to form bursts of white light, and the statues of kings were hazy and holy.


    Around the ancestral temple, there are a large number of bodyguards guarding it. This is the important place of the state of song, and no one can be presumptuous here.


    Although a large number of officers and soldiers blocked Kong Qiu along the way, the noble son of the head of the generals'' family was detained, and the officers and soldiers did not dare to block him too much.


    However, the place of ancestral temple is different.


    "Stop! If you get closer to the ancestral temple, there will be no amnesty for killing! " An official burst into a rage as he came to his stop.


    "Dashi City, help me!" Childe Zuo Dun''s face suddenly showed ecstasy.


    You know, childe Zuo is a prince. When did he suffer such a calamity? How many people are waiting to save himself along the way? However, they are all rubbish. They dare not stop Kong Qiu. Are you crazy? Didn''t you see that I was caught?


    Now, finally, one dare to stop?


    The official''s obstruction made Kong Qiu''s face sink: "who are you?"


    "Song state, Dashi City, happy! Kong Qiu, I know that you are tolerant to the doctor and other adults. However, tolerance is not your presumptuous capital. This is the ancestral temple of the state of song. It is the ancestral land of Song state. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being merciless, Archer! " A roar of joy.


    "Drink Countless soldiers and soldiers immediately pulled their bows to string. They stare at Kong Qiu one by one.


    Kong Qiu gazed at joy and gave a slight smile: "before I came to the Song Dynasty, I heard that the grand city of the song state was loyal to the emperor and loved the people. He was just and upright. It was really unusual!"


    "Hum, quit the ancestral temple! Now He looked at Kong Qiu coldly.


    A group of students wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Kong Qiu. Kong Qiu coldly looked at the eye to be happy: "although you are loyal to the emperor and love the people, you are also a fool after all!"


    "What do you say?" Happy eyes a stare.


    Kong Qiu looked at the direction of the temple, but when he saw a number of statues of Shang emperors, he showed a slight smile.


    "In front of the ancestral temple, when facing our ancestors, we will show contempt. Confucius Qiu, with your attitude of not respecting our ancestors, I can bring you to justice on the ground!" Happy to stare to drink a way.


    "I''m just laughing. How can you see that I''m contemptuous?" Kong Qiu''s light way.


    "I think you are disrespectful to your ancestors, who will surely blame you!" Happy to stare way.


    "The surname of Zi is Leshi. It''s very rare for you to have this respect for your ancestors! However, there are some things you don''t know, and don''t talk nonsense Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    "What nonsense? There are five days to go before the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. Kong Qiu, don''t think I don''t know your mind. If you detain a group of noble princes, you just want to break into the ancestral temple and worship the ancestors? Ha ha ha ha, you can worship in this way. What do you want to do for the ceremony? If we neglect our ancestors so much, we should kill them! " Joy cheered coldly.


    "How do you know I''m neglecting my ancestors?" Kong Qiu''s light way.


    "Isn''t it? Hum, ancestors are ashamed to have children like you! Kong Qiu, you don''t have a son''s name! " Happy cold voice.


    But I''m glad you can? That''s wrong. It''s also wrong to say that my ancestors are disgraced by me! " Kong Qiu shook his head.


    "Well, what''s the use of sophistry? So many eyes Joy sneered.


    "When you stop me, you feel that I have neglected my ancestors. If I can prove that I did not neglect my ancestors, what do you say?" Kong Qiu looks happy.


    "Proof? How to prove it? Ridiculous. If you can prove it, I''ll put you in now. If you can''t...! " Happy cold voice.


    "If not, let it be dealt with!" Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    "Teacher!" A group of students anxiously said, how can this be proved.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, you prove it!" Joy showed a look of disbelief.


    Kong Qiu looked at the ancestral hall not far away and the statue of the king of the Shang Dynasty on the square.


    Slowly, Kong Qiu held up his hands and respectfully made a sacrifice.


    Under this ceremony, Kong Qiu released a breath of soul, which came out with the Qi of the road.


    And who is Kong Qiu? What is the relationship between the soul breath and the state of song?


    We can see that the breath of soul is touching the power of belief in the four sides of the ancestral temple. When it comes to the power of belief of Shang and Tang, the statues of Shang Tang and the kings of Shang Dynasty all tremble.


    In this world, a secret corner, a hall. A group of people were sitting cross legged at the moment.Suddenly, one of them suddenly stood up.


    "Yes, uncle?" The man was shocked.


    And the one side of the closed door practice people, all of them trembled, one by one suddenly stood up.


    "Uncle, uncle''s soul mark, yes, uncle!" A group of people said excitedly.


    With the power of faith, a group of people''s consciousness immediately rushed away.


    At the mouth of the ancestral temple of the song state.


    Happily, he looked at Kong Qiu with sarcasm on his face. Countless people and soldiers looked at Kong Qiu in a daze. Xiang Xu, who came in a hurry, and other officials also looked at Kong Qiu with a puzzled look.


    Looking at Kong Qiu, he solemnly worships the ancestral temple.


    What does this worship say?


    At the time when joy was going to mock Kong Qiu.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    All of a sudden, in the ancestral temple, innumerable spirits trembled.


    "The ancestors have come to light!"


    "The spiritual position of the ancestors trembled. What did you do, Kong Qiu?" Exclaimed joy.


    In the past, there have been, however, only a certain spiritual position, as if to express something, but how can there be all the spiritual places trembling now.


    Not only did the spiritual position in the ancestral temple tremble, but in the sky, a group of people who believed in ancestors'' beliefs gathered by the power of faith, strangely all learned from Kong Qiu and went down to him for a week.


    One of the rites of Confucius is to worship, and the etiquette of ancestors calls for a return!


    It''s just like the younger generation salutes the elder, and the elder attaches great importance to the younger generation, recognizes it incomparably, and gives a return gift.


    The ancestor has come into being, not one ancestor, but all the ancestors in the ancestral temple?


    One after another, he paid homage to Kong Qiu, which shocked everyone.


    "Ancestors! How could that be possible! " Exclaimed joy.


    "Da Xian? Is this the recognition of great sages by our ancestors? Is that exaggeration? " An official exclaimed.


    In the wonder of countless people.


    All the king sculptures of the Shang Dynasty, led by the sculptures of Shang and Tang Dynasty, suddenly roared.


    "Emperor Shang Tang!" Exclaimed joy.


    "How, how could it be that not only the ancestors but also the Emperor Tang of Shang Dynasty appeared? Didn''t Emperor Tang never care about the descendants of ordinary people? " Xiang Xu, who came in a hurry, was also astonished.


    However, we can see that all the sculptures vibrate slightly, as if moving towards. After moving, along with the Shang Tang statues, they are facing Kong Qiu. All the statues suddenly bend in the white light.


    In front of Kong Qiu, all the sculptures were held in their hands and solemnly saluted him.


    Shang Tang, return to Kong Qiu?


    "Ancestors!" Countless people and officials immediately called on their ancestors and knelt down.


    Confucius and Qiu''s ceremony made the ancestral temple vibrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 18

    When Xiang Xu came with all the officials, he saw a ceremony from Confucius and the ancestral temple was shaking!


    This ceremony really made all the generals, civilians and officials of the four sides look shocked.


    The ancestral temple vibrates and the ancestors show up.


    Suddenly, countless people followed and knelt down.


    Kong Qiu a ceremony, even Shang Tang statues, are followed by a ceremony, it can be seen that the ancestors of the ancestral temple paid much attention to Kong Qiu..


    As soon as Confucius finished his ceremony, he walked slowly to the ancestral temple. The joy in front of him was so wonderful that he didn''t know whether to stop it.


    Kong Qiu patted Le Xi on the shoulder with a smile.


    Step by step, Kong Qiu stepped into it.


    At this moment, happy reaction came over, looking at the countless saluting sculptures, turned his head and saluted Kong Qiu with shame.


    Obviously, Le Xi approved Kong Qiu.


    Le Xi is the city of Dasi. Every year, Le Xi is responsible for the repair of the ancestral temple. It is natural to understand what the ceremony of Confucius and Qiu stands for at the moment.


    Son surnamed Da Xian, honor the family! What''s your reason to stop it?


    Kong Qiu stepped on the square of ancestral temple.


    A group of students escorting your childe followed, one by one also widened their eyes in amazement.


    At the moment, all the sculptures have been restored to their original state, and everything in the ancestral temple has been restored to its original state. However, the strong and frightful atmosphere can not be calmed down for a long time.


    Standing in the square of the ancestral temple, Kong Qiu was blessed by his ancestors and looked at the countless Shangqiu people who had already got up and were still in doubt.


    "Kong Qiu, I don''t know what purpose you want to detain my son''s descendants?" Xiang Xu went up and said in a deep voice.


    There are still many doubts in my heart. I don''t understand what Kong Qiu meant.


    "I kongqiu, the place where we set up our ancestral temple, will gather all the people of the Song Dynasty with the surname of Song Dynasty here to hold a meeting to kill demons!" Kong Qiu drank with a deep voice.


    "The devil killing meeting?" He frowned to Xu.


    "Yes, a great devil of the state of song, and a devil who wants to destroy the state of song!" Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    "The devil?" Countless officials were puzzled.


    Xiang Xu also frowned and looked at Kong Qiu: "Kong Qiu, although I don''t know why the ancestors were so fond of you, there is no big evil in Anping of the Song Dynasty!"


    "Yes, the subjugation and extermination of the nation are just around the corner! But you don''t know? " Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    "Subjugation and extermination?" A group of officials frowned and looked at Kong Qiu.


    "Are you aware of the famine in the state of song? The famine will soon cover the whole state of song. This year, the land of the state of song will have no harvest. After autumn today, there will be no new grain output in the state of song. After this year, the people of the state of song will be empty. After this year, the state of song will be wiped out in the world! " Kong Qiu drank loudly.


    "Shut up!" He glared at him.


    Kong Qiu looked at Xiang Xu coldly.


    "Kongqiu, don''t listen to me. You should know that once you say this, you will certainly bring disaster to the world, and man-made disaster will be greater than natural disaster." Xiangxu glared.


    Naturally, Xiang Xu knew that bad news was coming from all over the country. However, Xiang Xu also knew that maintaining stability was the most important thing in the hearts of the people for the chaos of a country.


    As long as the people are at ease, they will always have a way to resolve the crisis.


    What''s more, it''s not until the time when Kong Qiu said that the crisis was so serious that the Song Dynasty would not be peaceful.


    Kong Qiu looked at Xiang Xu and said, "doctor Xiang, I know that you are dedicated to the Song Dynasty. However, this natural disaster is also a man-made disaster, and it is a great evil! If the state of song is in trouble, the state of song will be destroyed and its seeds will be destroyed! "


    "The devil? Where is the devil? I don''t know! " Xiangxu glared.


    "Demon, it''s in that direction!" Kong Qiu pointed in a direction.


    Ordinary people can''t see the dark air in the sky. Kongqiu understands the atmosphere of the road, and naturally sees that the overwhelming evil Qi covers the whole Shangqiu. In a certain direction, the evil Qi is the most intense, which is as black as ink.


    "There, where is the palace?" Xiang Xu looks at Kong Qiu in surprise.


    "The palace?" Countless officials from all directions exclaimed, "Kong Qiu, how dare he dare?".


    "Kong Qiu, you are bold. In the direction of the palace, my father and king are in charge. Where are the demons?" Childe Zuo glared and exclaimed.


    Kong Qiu said coldly: "in the state of song, there is a big array. Although I don''t know its name, I can see that this array needs to use Qi number as the source of the array. It can lead the earth''s Yin Fire to burn the state of song. Although it seems harmless to people, none of the new species in the soil can survive and be burned by the Yin Fire! If the seedlings don''t survive, how can cereal wheat grow? After this autumn, the state of song will have nothing to gain. The state of song will die of starvation for thousands of miles. The people will be in turmoil and the country will be destroyed. "


    As soon as Kong Qiu said, everyone took a cold breath.


    "Presumptuous, you say that the big devil uses Qi number as the source of array, Qi number? Are you talking about the king of song, the great devil? " Xiangxu glared.


    The king of song?


    Countless officials suddenly looked at Kong Qiu.


    Is Kong Qiu crazy and blames the king of song as the devil of destroying the country? How could the king of song be destroyed?


    "Yes, it''s the king of song!" Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    "Kong Qiu, you thief, because you are not in accordance with the etiquette, your father did not go out of the city to meet you, so you said your father was a devil? People say you are a great sage. I think you are the devil Childe Zuo hate voice way."Did the king of song not greet me? Do you agree with etiquette? Oh, you are wrong, young master Zuo. The king of song dare not see me. What''s more, the king of song you know is not the king of song before you. Your father should have been killed by him for a long time. He did not know what means he used to replace the king of song, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest. He also did not know what means he used to take his Qi into his hands. " Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    Numerous officials also glared at Kong Qiu and did not believe his words.


    "You lie!" Young master Zuo Jing Nu way.


    Countless Shangqiu people and officials suddenly looked at Kong Qiu and listened to his incredible arguments.


    "The king ordered it!" In the distance, a fairy flew over.


    "King''s order?" Xiang Xu was stunned and led the officials to worship the immortal.


    "The king has an order. Kong Qiu of the state of Lu destroyed the ancestral temple with the evil method, destroyed the ancestral phase, disturbed the peace of the ancestors, deceived the people, and disrupted the court platform. He ordered all the departments to put Kong Qiu in the right place. Those who killed the demon were granted the Marquis of all households and rewarded with thousands of gold!" The fairy drank loudly.


    "Ah? It turns out that the ancestral temple is shaking. It''s all demons


    "Damned Kong Qiu, slander the king! Also use the magic method, let the ancestor statue worship you


    "Damn Kong Qiu, kill him!"


    "I thought it was a great sage. It turned out to be just a demon!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, countless officials and people cried out in anger.


    I don''t know whether it was because the reward was too large, or because Kong Qiu offended the ancestral temple, which caused public anger. One by one, they grabbed swordsmen and rushed to Kong Qiu.


    "Teacher!" Zilu and others showed a worried look.


    Kong Qiu is waiting for peace.


    "Presumptuous!" There was a break.


    However, he was so happy that he stopped all the people who wanted to rush to Kong Qiu.


    "Le Xi, are you Kong Qiu''s accomplice? To bring trouble to ancestral temples, disturb the people''s hearts, and slander the king? " A soldier holding a long sword glared.


    "Watch, watch, watch! This is the ancestral temple, the ancestral temple of Song Dynasty. Who dares to use swords? Who dares, who dares to have a try? " Happy Xi glared and roared.


    "Er!" All the officers and men who wanted to rush forward were stunned.


    In the ancestral temple, it''s a death penalty to use swords and soldiers recklessly!


    In the state of song, no one was allowed to use swords in the ancestral temple. Who dares?


    Happy to remind, all people are an inspiration. However, looking at Kong Qiu standing in the ancestral temple, everyone immediately understood.


    Kong Qiu did it on purpose.


    He deliberately hid in the ancestral temple to prevent people from attacking him again.


    "To the doctor!" A group of officials looked at Xiang Xu.


    Looking at Kong Qiu standing in the square of ancestral temple, Xiang Xu looks complicated.


    However, Xiang Xu didn''t believe what Kong Qiu said. After all, it was weird.


    Kong Qiu looked at a group of anxious officers and men, and his face was calm: "I kongqiu, I come to the ancestral temple today, not to hide here, but because only in the ancestral temple can we attract the attention of the whole state of song and let you really listen to me!"


    "Hum, since I can''t use swords and soldiers, I''ll capture them alive. Kong Qiu, the land of ancestral temples, can''t tolerate your recklessness!" Order the fairy to stop drinking.


    "Hoo!"


    The immortal rushed to Kong Qiu fiercely.


    Zilu and others were about to come forward, but they were stopped by Kong Qiu.


    However, he saw that the immortal made a blow and brought out a strong wind, as if he wanted to fly Kong Qiu.


    Just when the immortal arrived not far from kongqiu, the statue of Shangtang suddenly moved up. In an instant, it was in front of Kong Qiu. The white light was blooming all over the body, and the immortal was hit with a palm.


    "Boom With a loud noise, the immortal was immediately beaten out.


    Shang Tang made a move and beat the immortal away.


    "Boom!"


    All the statues of our ancestors all of a sudden surrounded a row of Kong Qiu in the center, facing the outside world, as if they were trying to protect the central Kong Qiu.


    Ancestors defending Kong Qiu''s safety?


    For a time, almost everyone outside the ancestral temple was cold. One by one, they looked at the scene on the square.


    Ancestors, ancestors guarding Kong Qiu?


    So, how do we go on? Fight with the statue of our ancestors? If you win the battle, you will be the one who destroys the ancestors. If you lose, you will lose more.


    How do you do that? How to catch Kong Qiu?


    Xiang Xu''s pupil shrank, and he could not tell what kind of thoughts he should have.


    Some officials stood on the side of the king of Song Dynasty, thinking that Kong Qiu had used the evil method to confuse the ancestral temple and should be killed.


    However, some officials, such as Le Xi, suddenly recognized Kong Qiu.


    Joy is the city of Dasi. Every plant and tree in the ancestral temple is very clear. Naturally, it is clear that everything just happened was not the magic method of kongqiu, but the ancestors really showed up.He is happy to be loyal to the emperor, but he is more patriotic and more respectful to his ancestors. If the king of song was replaced by a great devil as Confucius said, what a terrible disaster it would be.


    Kong Qiu looks not far away from the herald immortal who is beaten by Shang Tang sculpture.


    "Ask your king of song. Do you dare not confront me now?" Kong Qiu looked at the immortal coldly.


    "You, you, demon, you wait!" The fairy immediately got up and flew to the palace.


    Kong Qiu looked at the direction of the palace and then xiangxu.


    "Doctor Xiang, I may have said too thoroughly about the situation of the state of song. However, you should be very clear about the superficial matter. Is the state of song disappearing in succession?" Kong Qiu looked at Xiang Xu and asked.


    For a moment, all eyes turned to Xiang Xu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 19

    "The Song Dynasty''s officials are too clear about the situation in our country." Kong Qiu looked at Xiang Xu and asked.


    For a moment, all eyes turned to Xiang Xu.


    Xiangxu frowned and looked at Kong Qiu. He was silent for a moment and said, "Kong Qiu, what''s the matter? Why can''t you talk to me alone?"


    "Kong Qiu knew that he was a doctor, devoted himself to the state of song, loyal to the monarch and patriotic to the king. But this matter involves the king of the state of song. I told you, would you like to believe it, even at this moment?" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    Believe it? Believe that the king of song is a big devil? How could Xiang Xu believe that, after all, it was related to Qi number. If the king of Song Dynasty died and was replaced, his Qi number would not change? No one knows the whole Shangqiu meeting?


    "Kong Qiu, whether I believe it or not, you should not arrest these descendants. Why should they be punished?" Xiangxu looks at a group of noble sons who are buckled behind Kong Qiu.


    "Kong Qiu, if you can, let us go!" A group of noble childe cry anxiously.


    "Are you threatening us with these descendants? Want to use them, let''s throw a mouse? Kong Qiu, you are wrong. They can''t threaten us. My son is one of them. If my son is dead, I can have another. But if you destroy the national system, it will be a disaster! " Xiang Xu lenglengleng looks at Kong Qiu.


    Obviously, Kong Qiu can''t threaten himself with these noble sons.


    "Kong Qiu, aren''t we blocking your door? You, you want to threaten father with us? You dream! What a great man you are Childe zoton exclaimed indignantly.


    Instead of paying attention to a large number of noble princes, Kong Qiu looked at Xiang Xu and said, "doctor Xiang, you are wrong!"


    "Wrong?" He frowned to Xu.


    "I detain this group of children, whose surname is noble. Yes, I want to let you throw a rat''s paw at you, but I also want to send them a big fortune!" Kong Qiu''s voice sank.


    "Great creation? Oh, I wish I could hear it in detail Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "The state of song, the extinction of the country and the extermination of species are just around the corner. No one believes it. Even if the ancestors show up, you don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can only force you to believe it! After the disaster in the state of song, you will be grateful to these noble sons! " Kong Qiu was quiet.


    "You, ha ha ha ha ha, Kong Qiu, you''re holding a group of noble princes and using them to force the big families of the state of song to listen to you? I can''t believe I''ve said such a reason! " Xiang Xu glared at Kong Qiu.


    "Doctor Xiang, do you dare to publicize the disaster situation of the state of song to the public, so that everyone can see whether Kong Qiu is alarmist or not!" Kong Qiu''s cold voice.


    "You Xiangxu glared.


    "The king has orders, ladies and gentlemen, come to the palace to meet you! Discuss killing demons All of a sudden, the fairy who went to report the news came back again.


    "Into the palace?" All the officials were moved.


    Now, the officials in the ancestral temple, one after another, do not know how to do.


    At this moment, the king of song summoned, naturally want to enter the palace to meet.


    "Listen up, ladies and gentlemen, the king of song in the palace occupied the magpie nest for the great devil dove. You are willing to believe in Kong Qiu, the ancestral temple, the ancestors, stay, discuss the rescue of the song state and the extermination of the great devil!" Kong Qiu said.


    For a moment, outside the ancestral temple, countless officials looked ugly.


    "Hum, Kong Qiu, you''ve lost your heart. Let me believe you, dream!"


    "Go, go, go, go back to the palace!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, some officials denounced Kong Qiu.


    "Kong Qiu, if you mistake yourself like this, I can''t save you!" Xiang Xu sighed.


    The king of song summoned his ministers to deal with Kong Qiu. This time, after persuading the ministers, I''m afraid they will do their best in the ancestral temple.


    "Doctor Xiang, I don''t know what the devil is doing, but it must be to let the state of song perish and destroy its seeds. Now that there is a famine in the world, you are in charge of the people''s livelihood. If you can, please make a thorough investigation of the grain reserves of the major families. If nothing happens, what should be done?" Kong Qiu''s voice sank.


    The pupil shrinks.


    "To the doctor and the king, we''d better go to the palace and report to you! Don''t pay attention to Kong Qiu One official urged.


    But Xiang Xu suddenly covered his chest: "gentlemen, my chest aches. I''m hurt by Kong Qiu''s Qi. I can''t go to the palace. Please report my guilt to the king for me. I want to go back to the palace to cultivate myself."


    Xiang Xu suddenly lost his strength and fell down.


    This was like a signal that many officials were unable to attend the palace for various reasons.


    "This...!" A number of officials were shocked.


    "Kong Qiu, Le Xi has offended many times before. Le Xi is willing to believe in Kong Qiu''s great sages!" Joy suddenly went forward and saluted Kong Qiu.


    "What? Happy, you dare to betray the king


    "Le Xi, you like your family, which is also my son''s surname. If you follow Kong Qiu, you will be destroyed!""Joy, you want to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of people came.


    However, he shook his head: "it is not a lie that Kong Qiu said that there was no harvest in all parts of the state of song. This is the case with a lot of land of our Lejia family. Now that our ancestors have come to light, I am the descendants of our ancestors, is there any reason not to believe it?"


    "You A group of officials glared.


    For a moment, officials in the ancestral temple were divided into three groups. One group believed in the king of Song Dynasty and prepared to deal with Kong Qiu. One group, such as Xiang Xu, pretended to be ill and went home without any help. In the last group, only the joy family is willing to believe in Kong Qiu.


    Thank you very much Kong Qiu solemnly saluted joy.


    "I am the one to thank, Kong Qiu Da Xian. What can I do for the state of song now? Did the ancestors express it? " Happy and solemn way.


    "Yes, gather your family, all the grain seeds!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    -----------


    the vibration of the ancestral temple made Shangqiu fall into this turbulence.


    Numerous officials went to the palace and saw the great devil in Kong Qiu''s hand, the king of song.


    The king of song sat on his throne, his face rather gloomy.


    "What a famous Kong Qiu, he wants to steal the country!" The king of Song said coldly.


    "King, now Kong Qiu has detained our legitimate son. Even the prince is in his hands. We dare not act rashly." Said an official.


    "Dare not act rashly?" The king of song was staring.


    "I, we...!" A crowd of officials bowed their heads.


    However, some officials are still eager to try.


    "Kong Qiu''s thieves have disordered my ancestral temple and damaged my court platform. I still want to deal with the king. I am willing to share my worries for the king!" Said a general.


    "Good! Then count all the troops and horses and take down Kong Qiu Song wangdun was very happy.


    "Yes The soldier said excitedly.


    "Gentlemen, cooperate with him and take Kong Qiu down as soon as possible!" The king of Song said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The officials nodded.


    After seeing off all the officials, the king of song stood in the hall, frowning at the direction of the ancestral temple.


    "Kong Qiu, how did he find out?" The king of song looked ugly.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a black air appeared around the king of Song Dynasty.


    "Master Jiutian!" Song wangdun saluted the black gas.


    "Are you exposed?" From the black air came the voice of Sheng Jiutian.


    "I, I, I have hidden it very well. Even the living habits of the former king of Song Dynasty, even all the small details, even the attitude of dealing with government affairs, are the same. I, I didn''t expect that, because I didn''t go to see Kong Qiu, the result was...!" The king of song was bitter and astringent.


    "Can Kong Qiu see the power of Qi number? Your evil Qi is mixed in the power of Qi number and exposed Sheng Jiutian''s voice is gloomy.


    "So it is? Kong Qiu, after all, knows my details. Last time in Qufu palace, he suppressed him. If I met him...! " The king of song worried about Tao.


    "If you don''t see it, it''s gone. Now this situation in the state of song has been completed. The autumn harvest will be over. If you hold on for a while, I don''t believe it. If you don''t come out, you can hide. It''s useful to hide in the state of song?" Sheng Jiutian''s voice is cold.


    "Yes The king of song whispered.


    -------------


    Xiang Xu''s family.


    Xiang Xu pretended to be ill and went home and called his housekeeper.


    "How much food is left in the house?" Xiang Xu looked at the housekeeper.


    "Ah? Master...! "


    "I ask you, how much grain is left in the warehouse?" Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "I have enough food to eat for half a year from all the people in the house, including the family army." Said the housekeeper.


    "So little?" He glared at him.


    "Yes, the old slave thought, the new grain will come out soon, and there is no need to store the old grain. Moreover, outside, the grain market is very good, and the grain price is several times the price of previous years. The old slave is the master and sells the grain in exchange for a large amount of money, making several times the money for the government." The housekeeper immediately complacent way.


    "Confused!" Xiangxu glared.


    "Ah?"


    "In a disaster year, food is the most precious money. All the money you exchange is dung in a disaster year." Xiangxu glared.


    "Ah? I, i...! " The housekeeper was trembling.


    "Half a year? I am Xiangfu, the largest grain producer in Song Dynasty. I always eat food for three years, but now the grain is only enough for half a year? The others... " Xiang Xu was suddenly aroused.


    "Master, the autumn harvest is coming. I don''t need to worry about it." Housekeeper does not understand a way.


    "What if the state of song had nothing to gain this year?" Xiang Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? This, this, how could this be possible! " Exclaimed the housekeeper.


    "Money? Money? Hurry up, offer sacrifices at home, immediately mobilize all the family''s money, and go to the neighboring countries nearby to buy food. Quick, buy as much as you have! " He said to Xu."Yes The housekeeper replied.


    No one knows more about the famine in the state of song than Xiang Xu. News has come that xiangxu only wanted to suppress it. Until now, Kong Qiu said that the whole state of song would have no harvest. Although 10000 voices in his heart said it was impossible, what if?


    Xiang Xu couldn''t imagine what it would be like to have no food in the whole country.


    Xiangfu is the largest grain producer in Song Dynasty! As a result, they can''t survive for half a year? How terrible it is!


    -----


    the land of ancestral temples.


    "Boom!"


    There was a great war outside the ancestral temple. Some officers and soldiers wanted to kill Kong Qiu and make contributions, while some officers and soldiers guarded him. However, those legitimate eldest sons who were detained by Kong Qiu did not work hard.


    As a result, Kong Qiu has lived in the ancestral temple for half a month, and no army can rush into it.


    During this period, strangely, the king of song never confronted Kong Qiu.


    During this period, the grain price of Shangqiu was higher and higher! An uneasy atmosphere began to spread in Shangqiu.


    When people think of Kong Qiu''s words, they are more and more uneasy. Every day, the grain shops in the street are filled with people. More and more people are paying more and more food.


    After some preparations, he respectfully paid homage to Kong Qiu: "I''d like to report to Kong Qiu Da Xian that the grain of my le''s family is only enough for three months. I have kept one month''s grain, and the remaining two months'' grain will be sent to him as grain seeds. Please dispose of it by Da Xian!"


    Loxi raised grain, also caused a stir in the family, but at this point, the joy of the clan only panic to find that today''s Song state grain, so little, poor.


    And most of the grain in the family was given to Kong Qiu?


    It would have been impossible to raise so much money if it had not been suppressed by the patriarch.


    "Mr. Le, thank you very much this time. If the state of song crosses the difficulties, all the people of the state of song will remember your great kindness!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "As long as the state of song gets through the difficulties, he will be happy." Joy is solemn.


    Kong Qiu nodded.


    -----------


    Xiang Xu''s family.


    A group of immortals came to report.


    Xiang Xu''s face was extremely ugly: "say it again!"


    "Patriarch, we went to the neighboring countries, but for some reason, the countries seem to have reached a tacit agreement that they are not allowed to give food to the state of song! We just bought a little bit of it piecemeal! " A fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "Bastard, unified tacit agreement, not allowed to sell grain to China''s Song Dynasty? It''s impossible! " Exclaimed Xiang Xu.


    Xiang Xu couldn''t believe it. You know, even the emperor of Zhou couldn''t ask the kings of all countries to order them not to give grain to the song state. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t believe it. Hurry up. Continue to buy grain from other countries, from the Central Plains and from outside the Central Plains. How many, how many?" Xiangxu was anxious.


    "Patriarch, outside the Central Plains, there is constant war and chaos. They are more concerned about food. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them." A fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I''ll write a letter immediately. You send it to the kings of all countries. After stopping the military alliance, all countries will accept my love. Now, ask them to sell some food. Why can''t we do it?" Xiang Xu was anxious.


    At the moment, more than Xiang Xu is anxious.


    It''s been more than half a month.


    On that day, officials who confronted Kong Qiu at the ancestral temple went back home one after another and checked the grain. All of them were astonished.


    One by one, the clan leaders were scared and closed their own grain stores one after another? No more?


    For a time, there were fewer and more expensive grain stores in Shangqiu, and the panic became more and more serious.


    Not only Shangqiu, but all the cities of Song Dynasty are like this. It seems that yesterday was still good. Today, food shortage has suddenly changed everywhere.


    In the past, Xiang Xu deliberately suppressed news, and officials from all over the country would naturally suppress it for the sake of their political achievements. At the moment, it seems that they can''t hold it down. For a time, the grain shortage in the state of song turned into a state of chaos.


    Subjugation and extermination, right in front of you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 20

    Song, the land of ancestral temples!


    Happy to worship the spirit of the ancestors, listen to Kong Qiu''s dispatch, raise the seeds of rice of the whole people, and send them to Kong Qiu. This mountain of seeds is the ration of the Le family for two months, which seems to be huge.


    However, it is not enough for the people of Shangqiu in one day. It seems that there is a lot of food. However, for the whole people of the Song Dynasty, it is extremely small and can not afford to turn over too much storm.


    "Confucius, what do we need to do now?" Looking at Kong Qiu happily, he asked.


    "Grow grain!" Kong Qiu said.


    "Growing grain?" Joy is incredible.


    Is it time to grow grain this season?


    It''s autumn already! At the moment, but the harvest season, immediately into the winter, how can the planting of food?


    "All the land to the west of the city is your happy family''s field?" Kong Qiu looks happy.


    "Yes, that large area belongs to my song family. Not only there, the ancestral temple starts from here. All these buildings and plots belong to my music family!" Happy and solemn way.


    "Take it off and turn it into fertile soil!" Kong Qiu''s voice sank.


    "Take it all off? Although there are not many buildings here, there are many! What''s more, we have a lot of real estate here. Why...! " Exclaimed one of the happy servants.


    "Shut up, respect the orders of the great sages of kongqiu, break the house and make the land!" Cheerfully, he said.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, countless domestic servants quickly started to work, and a group of students of kongqiu, among them, the immortal also reached out to help, destroying ordinary houses? What is that to the immortal?


    In half a day, it was all finished. From the ancestral temple to the west gate of Shangqiu, countless fields were leveled.


    "Confucius, don''t you say that the earth is full of evil Qi? Can all the seeds fail to grow when the soil is burned by a overcast fire? " Joy worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have the healthy qi of the great way, which can become a field of the great road. A mouthful of the righteous Qi can extinguish the evil Qi and eliminate the Yin Fire!" Kong Qiu said.


    "Boom


    After Kong Qiu, the atmosphere of the road suddenly burst into a dazzling white light, and the righteousness of the white road rushed directly to the land. The newly leveled land of 50 Li was suddenly covered with white air, and black gas came out and dissipated. This is kongqiu''s main road area.


    This land has returned to normal.


    "Avenue field?" Joy surprised to look forward, is about to say something.


    "It''s a pity, however, that I haven''t finished the road now, and my field can only cover 50 Li! Only the land of your Lejia is so large that it can''t spread to the whole state of song! " Kong Qiu shook his head.


    "Can you only destroy the fire of fifty miles?" Joy and worry.


    "If you don''t get rid of the big devil, you can''t extinguish the fire! Let''s do it for a while. " Kong Qiu sighed.


    "Well, it''s only now that the land of fifty Li has been leveled and watered according to your arrangement. What should we do now? Growing grain? " Joy surprised way.


    "It''s good to grow grain and sprinkle all these rice seeds on this 50 Li field." Kong Qiu said.


    "Oh, no, master, don''t listen to Kong Qiu''s nonsense!"


    "Yes, my master, it''s autumn now. How can I live when I grow grain?"


    "Even if some grains can be planted in winter, it''s too late. At this time, it''s too late!"


    "If it doesn''t work, it''s two months'' rations for my Lejia family."


    "My master, I can''t buy any more food in the market now. I can''t do anything about it!"


    "Master of the house!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the people of Le family advised one after another.


    However, he looked at the white light in front of him and immediately bit his teeth.


    "It''s up to Kong Qiu''s great sages to make decisions." Joy immediately saluted Kong Qiu.


    As long as he could save the state of song, even if Kong Qiu had only a glimmer of hope, he would not give up.


    Kong Qiu looked at joy and patted his shoulder to understand the pressure on his shoulder.


    "If a few years ago, I could not do anything, but these years, I finally touched the threshold of the road and found the road that belongs to me!" Kong Qiu solemnly explained.


    "The threshold of the road?" Joy did not understand.


    "My way, with" Li "as the core, is integrated with poetry, calligraphy, music and Yi. These are the main roads in the world, such as deleting poems and books from ancient times, propriety and music of the former period, and the book of changes of Zhou Dynasty. I have collected them, and not long ago, I have finally mastered them. I can make a new book of what I have learned and tell you my way! " Kong Qiu said.


    "You make your own book? What is it called? " One side Qi official red good strange road.


    "The spring and Autumn Annals" was solemnly said by Kong Qiu.


    "Chunqiu" Joy doesn''t understand.


    As soon as Kong Qiu waved his hand, countless students quickly scattered all the rice seeds into the field according to his requirements."The spring and Autumn Annals are historical records, written in ancient times, through time! Before we start writing, we''ll start with the topic today. " Kong Qiu explained.


    "Time? Do you have the power of time in the way you realize it? " Qi Guan Chihao strange road.


    Kong Qiu nodded.


    At the moment, take out a seed that a group of students accidentally spilled. Kong Qiu takes it out and shoves it into the soil in front of him.


    "Spring and autumn! A millet in spring Kong Qiu solemnly saluted the seed just planted.


    This ceremony, a worship, kongqiu behind the river of the road, an instant rush out of the sky white gas.


    White air rushed into the sky, forming a vast lake of white gas.


    In the middle of the lake, there are five big characters on the wheel, which are "Shi", "Shu", "Li", "Yi" and "Le". Under the big characters, there are pieces of articles about the five classics, dense and dense, emitting a great sense of righteousness, which fills the whole Shangqiu.


    "This, this is not Haoran Zhengqi?" Qi guanchi looks at the sky in amazement.


    However, this is not the key.


    The key is that with Kong Qiu''s worship, a big word "spring" suddenly appears on the huge wheel.


    As soon as the word "spring" comes out, it roars to the fifty mile field.


    "Boom!"


    Fifty miles above the field, gathered a cloud, spring thunder bursts, all things recovery in general.


    All of a sudden, the seeds began to germinate and burst out of the ground.


    The speed, visible to the naked eye, is slowly growing.


    "Grow, grow, this rice seed, germinate, grow seedling, this is impossible, how can this be possible!" Countless people exclaimed.


    No matter the people of the Le family or the people of the big families in Shangqiu, they all showed a shocking color.


    Kongqiu can''t stand up when he bows down!


    The rice seedlings grow up crazily. It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    This is a long day.


    Throughout the day, Kong Qiu was in a state of worship.


    At this moment, everyone knows that it is not easy for Kong Qiu to attract the power of the great road. It is not as simple as it seems. This respect for heaven and earth and piety for the road have a huge consumption.


    The whole day, and the next afternoon, the rice seedlings, in the eyes of all people, turned into heavy ears of rice, endless ears of rice.


    "Spring and autumn! One millet in spring and ten thousand seeds in autumn Kong Qiu drank again.


    "Boom


    In the sky, on Kong Qiu''s wheel, after spring, there is a word "autumn".


    Kong Qiu got up slowly, and among the rice fields, there were already 50 li of rice.


    "This, this, how could this be, one day? A day? " Exclaimed joy and surprise.


    "Harvest the rice Kong Qiu ordered.


    "Yes Drink with joy.


    Such a magical scene has attracted many people to visit Shangqiu.


    One day, just one day.


    Shangqiu is suffering from food shortage, and the whole state of song is suffering from food shortage. Now, the appearance of this scene makes people who are not satisfied with food suddenly show the color of ecstasy.


    "Great sage is alive! God bless the state of song! " Countless people cried excitedly.


    "Happy, harvest as soon as possible, so as to plant the second batch of rice!" Kong Qiu said.


    "Yes, I''ve already told you to go down. But, Kong Qiu Daxian, are all these rice for the people to eat? Do you want to...! " Happy and worried, he looks at Kong Qiu.


    "Leave it to your family! I don''t need anything! " Kong Qiu said.


    "Yes Happy to respond to the voice.


    Looking at the astonished children of the Le family, he immediately ordered: "inform all the people to go down to the ground to help with the harvest. This time, the Le family will not take the grains for all parts of the state of song. All the people who help the people are not allowed to hide them, but they should be satisfied!"


    "Yes The children of the Le family should drink.


    Although it is a pity that so much grain is given to others, no one dares to disobey it.


    When the whole city people heard that Guan was full, countless people went to help.


    The harvest of the whole city was spectacular. Although the fairy speed, can harvest a large area, but, peel rice, it takes a long time, extremely troublesome.


    At the moment, the whole city to help, everything is easy, cut the rice, the whole city to help.


    The field was leveled by the immortals, and kongqiu began to sow the seeds for the second time.


    "One grain of millet is planted in spring, and ten thousand seeds are harvested in autumn!" Kong Qiu drank loudly and worshipped again.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the air of the rolling road poured into the fifty mile field.


    At one time, once a day, countless rice grains are produced rapidly. The production of these rice, let the whole city people cheered.


    And just found out that the family food is not enough for the big families, suddenly have a look of shame.


    At this moment, at the order of the king of Song Dynasty, the army that killed Kong Qiu was quietly withdrawn.No one is going to deal with Kong Qiu, and no one dares to deal with Kong Qiu.


    For this matter, I heard that the king of song broke many tableware and scolded many officials in the palace. But at the moment, there is no patriarch of a family who dare to take the lead to destroy Kong Qiu.


    For half a month, Kong Qiu continued to plant rice with the power of the road. An endless stream of rice was sent to the cities of the song state, and countless officials were responsible for the disaster relief.


    With the fermentation of a month, the disaster situation of Song state has reached an unprecedented level of despair.


    In the state of song, the grain of all places was cut off, and there was no grain. No one could hold on to it any more.


    They can''t buy grain at all or anywhere. Some of the big families were robbed by the victims and ate up.


    Empty, all the grain of the city, all eat up. We''re going to send people to eat people.


    At this moment, the caravan of the Le''s family, carts of grain, was sent to the major cities, so that the catastrophe of the impending riot was managed to control.


    It''s close. It''s almost over! The state of song is over!


    Not only did not have the food to starve to death, more is the mutual fighting for food man-made disaster.


    A month ago, who would have thought that the song Parliament was so dangerous? This time, if it had not been for Kong Qiu''s efforts day and night to produce food. I''m afraid the state of song really collapsed.


    I recall what Kong Qiu said more than a month ago.


    All of us were shocked. Is it true that Kong Qiu said? Was it made by the king of song?


    For a time, the prestige of the king of Song dynasty fell sharply, and the prestige of Kong Qiu was as high as the sun.


    PS: in history, it was joy. In this year, all the big families were invited to offer their own food to the people of the Song Dynasty to tide over the famine, and the joy scattered all the food of the whole family. So far, it was famous in all countries.


    Secondly, during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, rites and music collapsed. Many times, the power of the king was ignored by the families below. In the spring and Autumn period, many monarchs were driven out of their own country by their ministers and fled in a hurry. Therefore, at the moment, the king of song wanted to let people deal with Kong Qiu, but there was no official or family to deal with him. This was also in line with the national conditions of the spring and Autumn period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 21

    Song palace!


    "Go, go, all of you!" The king of song broke a large number of tableware and roared.


    Some officials withdrew from the palace.


    In the palace, the king of song looked gloomy and terrible.


    In a short period of more than a month, a group of officials who are very respectful to themselves have not been ordered by themselves? No? No, not even his own summon. Only some useless idle officials came.


    "Thief, you used to promise to be loyal to our king. Now, in just one month, have you forgotten? One by one, go and hold Kong Qiu''s stinky feet The king of song hated the voice.


    "They are loyal not to you, the king of song, but to the state of song!" A voice suddenly sounded in the hall.


    The king''s face changed and he turned to look at the black air in the air.


    "Master Sheng Jiutian! I didn''t expect that kongqiu Avenue would be able to make up so much food, and the disaster in the song state was so relieved by him! " The king of Song said respectfully.


    "Was he defused? Oh, Yanghu, do you know the purpose of my coming to the state of song? " Sheng Jiutian''s voice sounded in the hall.


    "Yes, I know that king you of Zhou and Bao Si fled to the state of song, but I don''t know what means they used. King you''s Qi and destiny connected the whole people of the song state and hid in a secluded place in the state of song. We dug three feet into the earth, but we couldn''t find it. So we decided to let the people of song die completely, destroy the destiny of king you of Zhou, cut off his vitality, and force him to appear. Only then could his subordinates set up their array here To set fire to the ground, to burn the seeds of rice, and to destroy the Song Dynasty The king of song whispered.


    "Ah, you will refuse the policy of starving the people of Song Dynasty by starvation, but you put forward it? Because of your guarantee, I will help you to transplant flowers and trees and connect the vigor of the former king of Song Dynasty to you. Now you have not completed your guarantee, but you want to push it clean? " Win nine days cold voice.


    "I, I have tried my best!" The king of Song said with a bitter smile.


    "Try your best? Do you know how much it cost me to cooperate with you to destroy the Song Dynasty? All the countries in the world cooperate with each other and are not allowed to sell grain to the state of song. Oh, if you try your best, you can get rid of it? " Sheng Jiutian''s voice is icy cold.


    The king of Song Dynasty excitedly said: "it''s all because of Kong Qiu. Master, I, I''m not Kong Qiu''s opponent. He''s upright and upright. He just restrained me. You know that. He occupied the ancestral temple, and detained the eldest son of each big family. He used despicable means! I...! " The king of song worried about Tao.


    "Enough, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. You promised me that by the end of this year, results will be achieved. I just want the results, not the process. You want the power, I give you the gas, you want the cooperation of all countries, I let the countries cooperate, you want the rights, I give you the rights, hum, at the end of the year, I can''t see your guarantee, only you ask! " Sheng Jiutian''s voice came out.


    "No, master, listen to me. It''s all about Kong Qiu, master, master...!" The king of song exclaimed.


    However, the black air in the hall was a flash and disappeared.


    The king of song was extremely ugly.


    Now, what do you do?


    It is impossible to destroy Song Dynasty! Looking at the road of Kong Qiu in the distance, the king of song looked gloomy.


    "OK, OK, OK, Kong Qiu, do you think I really can''t help you? It''s just that I didn''t want to! Unexpectedly, I still need to use this technique! " The king of song looked ugly.


    As he spoke, the king of song exuded a black air.


    The black gas did not disperse, but condensed into a very strange array.


    The king of song gently cut his wrist, and the blood poured into the array.


    "With my magic blood, summon the first devil, ye he goes against the sky!" The king of song drank coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Above the array, the void trembles, and then forms a black hole, like an empty hole leading to a distant abyss.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A fierce and cruel voice came from the void black hole.


    The voice was so fierce that some of the servants not far away were suddenly paralyzed with fear. The breath of terror spreads out from the abyss, even the Yang tiger is full of excitement.


    The king of song swallowed his mouth.


    "Shi Mo, I know you''re trapped by Pangu, but I can''t let you out. This time, I just want to borrow some power from you to help me get rid of my nemesis. If one day, I have enough strength, I will rescue Shi Mo out of trouble. This time, please, I''m your descendant, Shi Mo!" The king of song pinched his fist and played chess.


    "Roar!"


    In the void abyss, the roar of the tiger came again, and the king of Song Dynasty trembled with terror.


    However, at the moment, the opening of the devil''s abyss has been opened, and naturally there is no intention of retreating. Turning around, the king of song looked ferociously at the ancestral temple. Kong Qiu had just exerted his great power once more.


    "Shi Mo, there, there, is that man. He is my nemesis. Please, please, help me kill him with my evil spirit!" The king of song waved his hand.


    ------------


    ancestral temple of Song state!


    With the sudden outbreak of famine in the state of song, and with the disaster that was about to perish and destroy seeds, Kong Qiu and joy brought mountains of grain to all parts of the state of song.For a time, all over the state of song were grateful and happy.


    People in Shangqiu, however, understood that it was Kong Qiu who did it, and they became more and more grateful to him.


    Not long ago, after listening to the order of the king of Song Dynasty, the soldiers who were going to kill Kong Qiu ate the food that Kong Qiu had planted on the road. For a time, he felt guilty. He went home every day and listened to his parents'' scolding and drinking.


    At this moment, Kong Qiu''s reputation has been established in Shangqiu.


    Endless gratitude, gathering ancestral temple.


    "All thanks to our ancestors!"


    "The ancestors have appointed Kong Qiu to save the country. You are going to harm Kong Qiu, evil block, evil barrier!"


    "Son of a bitch! What have you done


    "Kong Qiu Da Xian!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless voices were heard from all directions, and all the families were grateful to Kong Qiu at the moment.


    A group of "sick" officials headed by Xiang Xu came to the ancestral temple to make amends to Kong Qiu.


    At the moment, Xiang Xu really sighed that if it were not for Kong Qiu, I am afraid that the state of song could not escape the disaster of destroying the country this time.


    Natural disaster, man-made disaster? No, once there was such a big civil strife in the state of song, all the countries around would be happy to come to destroy the Song Dynasty.


    If he had not been happy to support Kong Qiu, I''m afraid!


    The noble princes who were detained by Kong Qiu were denounced in all the big families because they made every family turn their backs on them. But now, the prestige of these noble princes has greatly increased. After all, if they had not been arrested, their families would have destroyed Kong Qiu''s great deeds.


    For more than half a month, Kong Qiu paid homage to heaven and earth. In this period of time, even though Kong Qiu was in good health, he was quite weak.


    Just after harvesting rice again today, at the end of the ceremony.


    Kong Qiu suddenly faltered, stepped back a step, and almost fell off.


    "Kong Qiu!" Qi guanchi stepped forward and helped Kong Qiu.


    "I''m fine! Just a little tired! " Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "You''d better take a day off." Qi Guan''s heart aches.


    "Kong Qiu Da Xian, you should have a rest first." It was also a respectful homage to Xu with all his officials.


    Kong Qiu looked at the officials. At the moment, the officials were not at all in a state of tension, including Xiang Xu. At the moment, they all showed sincerity and were grateful to Kong Qiu.


    "All over the state of song...!" Kong Qiu was supported by Qi guanchi and was about to say something.


    "The grain of mountains and seas is enough for the stability of Song state for a period of time. Thank you, Great Master Kong Qiu. We are ashamed!" Bow down to Xu solemnly.


    "Thank you very much. We are ashamed." All the officials paid homage.


    Kong Qiu was about to say something with a smile.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the direction of the palace, there was a roar of a tiger.


    "Tiger, tiger, what a big tiger!" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    But see, palace direction, countless black fog, condense a hundred Zhang high black tiger, black tiger roar, send out towering black gas. A huge breath of ferocity suddenly made countless people in Shangqiu tremble and tremble.


    "This, this ferocity, how can it be?" Zilu and others trembled and exclaimed.


    Never seen such a fierce breath, just this fierce and brutal gas, let life out of the idea of irresistible?


    The cumulus is also a pupil contraction.


    Fierce and cruel? Wang Xiong has seen many of them, but he has never seen such a huge one. You know, at the time of Jianling gate, how many foreigners did not emit such cruel and fierce breath.


    This is the purest violence, the purest ferocity.


    Just looking at the black gas condensed hundred Zhang black tiger, many people suddenly shiver.


    "The direction of the palace? Is it the direction of the palace? " Xiang Xu''s face changed.


    "The king of song is the king of song...!" The king''s palace immediately heard the voice of an immortal offering sacrifices and exclamations.


    "Pa!"


    The immortal was suddenly trampled on by the black tiger.


    The black gas fierce tiger is ferocious, his eyes are fixed on Kong Qiu''s direction, and his face shows a ferocious fierce color.


    "King of song? Big devil? Is the king of song really a great devil Xiang Xu''s face changed.


    "Is it the king of song?" Countless officials also exclaimed.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. My father, how could it be, how could it be a great devil?" Childe Zuo exclaimed at the distance.


    "It''s not your father, as Confucius and great sages have said. It''s the devil who killed the king and changed into a king. The dove occupies the nest. He is the devil!" Joy suddenly hate voice.


    "The devil? Come on, please inform all the immortals to offer sacrifices. All the immortals of the family will give me a hand to protect Kong Qiu Da Xian and kill the great demons! " He gave an order to Xu.


    "Yes Everyone should drink.


    At this time, there was no hesitation at all. Countless immortals suddenly rushed to the black tiger in the direction of the palace.


    "Devil, take your life!" In a group of immortals drinking, their magic weapons all rushed to the black fierce tiger."Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar of black fierce tiger, all the immortal tools that rushed to us all fell down. All the immortals were shocked to bleed and covered their ears in pain.


    The roar of the tiger was extremely fierce. For a time, all the people in the city covered their ears with pain and horror.


    "Boom


    The black tiger suddenly hit, surrounded by the immortal, all hit fly, each side of the dew terrifying.


    "Protect the people of the city with the integrity of the road!" The weak Kong Qiu cheered.


    "Yes A group of kongqiu disciples should say.


    Suddenly, bursts of white light were introduced into the whole city to protect the people of the city from the threat of fierce tigers to the soul.


    Qi guanchi helped Kong Qiu, looking at the fierce fierce tiger in front of him, revealing a blank color: "this breath, a little like grandfather''s?"


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger seemed to recognize kongqiu. With a leap, he immediately smashed countless buildings in the city and rushed to Kong Qiu.


    "Stop him!"


    A group of immortals went straight to the fierce tiger. However, in the roar, all those who were destroyed and decayed by the fierce tiger burst open. It seems that the ferocious black tiger is about to pounce on Kong Qiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 22

    "Roar!"


    The black tiger broke through all obstacles and came straight to Kong Qiu.


    Outside the ancestral temple, thousands of arrows were fired at the same time. Unfortunately, under the fierce roar of the black tiger, all the arrows were broken, and they were about to rush to Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu''s face sank and he struggled to get out of his weakness.


    "Poetry, calligraphy, rites, music, spring and autumn!" Kong Qiu stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    Above his head, there was a great sense of righteousness, and the wheel of the road was turning, and a stream of white light went straight to the black tiger. In the white light, however, there were pieces of books and great fonts falling on the black tiger one after another.


    "Peep!"


    It''s like a soldering iron falling into the water, and instantly makes a sound of shimmering, but the black tiger''s body is suddenly pierced with countless holes by these healthy font.


    However, this time, it was different from Qufu que Li. This time, the black tiger''s body was pierced with righteousness and recovered quickly.


    "In the direction of the palace, there is a black hole, continuously pouring out black gas to fill the remnant of the black tiger!" Exclaimed joy.


    "Is that black hole the king? Is he drawing out the black tiger with blood An official exclaimed.


    In the distance, the king of Song Dynasty was surrounded by black air. His wrists kept bleeding into the array, and the empty abyss was kept open, and a steady stream of black gas gushed out.


    At the moment, the black tiger came, followed by a large number of black gas to fill the black tiger''s hole, the crisis has come.


    The black tiger also issued a grim smile: "kongqiu, you repeatedly oppose me, this is your death date!"


    "It''s you again?" Kong Qiu''s face was cold.


    "He, he, is he out of the body? Attached to the black gas, condense the black tiger Qi Guan''s face changed.


    "Roar, that''s right. The power of the first devil is for me to dispatch. You all deserve to die. Kong Qiu, your characters of the great way are useless to me. Ha ha ha ha, die!" The black tiger roared.


    "Not good!" Qi Guan Chidun anxiously said.


    It is true that Da Dao font can destroy its shape continuously, but it is extremely difficult to repair its body and restore it instantly.


    Hundreds of feet of giant tiger, as if from the sky.


    "Hold me up!" Kong Qiu said a word to Qi guanchi.


    In an instant, Kong Qiu''s whole body trembled. With the power of the road, his soul also went out of his body. All around him, poems, calligraphy, rites, music, spring and autumn, and the six classics font suddenly turned into a rolling, mighty and righteous spirit, and rushed to Kong Qiu''s soul and filled it up.


    With a loud noise, Kong Qiu''s soul was wrapped in the six classics and turned into a white tiger.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Baizhang white tiger, a roar, sound shock nine sky, void huge tremor, suddenly and black tiger collision.


    "Boom


    When the two tigers collide, the void suddenly blows out a large number of storms.


    After a collision, the breath of the two tigers was scattered countless times. However, the black tiger was filled by the black gas from the black hole of the palace, while the white tiger was filled with the sea of kongqiu Road, which poured endless noble righteousness into it.


    Two tigers in the air, one black and one white, confront each other.


    This strange picture, let nearly everyone in the ancestral temple stare big eyes.


    White tiger fierce, seems to be able to huff and puff the sun and moon, Haoran Zhengqi, brilliant.


    The black tiger is fierce. It seems that it can cover the sky and block out the sun. The evil spirit is fierce and extraordinary.


    "This, this, this...!" He was surprised to Xu, Le Xi and other officials.


    Kong Qiu''s students also looked at this scene in disbelief.


    However, he was still on the side of Kong Qiu.


    Because, kongqiu students all know that Kong Qiu is the reincarnation of ancient great sages, but no one knows the form of ancient great sages.


    White tiger? Is this the image of a teacher in his previous life?


    "Tiger? Tiger? It''s impossible. In ancient times, there was no great sage of the tiger clan, no! " The black tiger glared with consternation.


    How can I think of the tiger in front of him.


    The noble spirit of the white tiger is vast and boundless. The power of the tiger king can swallow the sun and the moon. Domineering! The tiger king''s domineering spirit emanates from his body, which is even stronger than his own.


    "Roar!"


    Two tigers roared, each other rushed to kill each other, in an instant, the fighting void trembled incomparably.


    It''s getting dark. The moon rises, the silver gray light, the two tigers shine more and more dazzling.


    White tiger knew that there were many ordinary people in Shangqiu, so he naturally took the black tiger to the sky.


    Little by little in the fight with the black tiger, the white tiger''s whole body is bold and upright, as if just to restrain the black tiger''s evil spirit.


    However, in the direction of the palace, in the void abyss, the rolling black gas constantly gushed out, straight into the black tiger''s body, but let the black tiger struggle down.


    Two tigers fight against each other.


    All the ministers of the state of song were waiting.


    "Kong Qiu hasn''t had a rest in order to grow grain these days. He is a little slow in energy, which makes the black tiger rampant? However, even if the black tiger is more rampant, it is not Kong Qiu''s opponent, hum! Oh, no, no Qi guanchi''s eyes suddenly brightened."Kongqiu''s students!" Qi guanchi drank loudly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zilu and others are wonderful.


    "Guard me and Kong Qiu Qi Guan Chi said.


    "Ah?" The students were puzzled.


    "The sun and the moon are in the sky, borrow my power!" Qi guanchi drank loudly.


    "Hum!"


    See, the color of the sky, the moon suddenly shot down a silver column, straight to Qi Guan red. Unfortunately, there is no sun, only moon.


    The power of Yuehua is enough. I can see that a red tiger appears on Qi Guan''s red body surface.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow of the red tiger, which is fifty feet high, soars into the sky and goes straight to the sky.


    "Boom


    Three tigers collided.


    "What? Are you a tiger? No way Black tiger exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    Red tiger where tube so much, immediately grab in front of the white tiger, a rushed to the land of the black tiger.


    "Humph, look for death!" The black tiger pounced.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The red tiger was suddenly torn throat.


    The sad cry of the moment made the white tiger''s face change.


    "Roar! Red The white tiger growled in horror.


    Behind the white tiger''s head, a round of Haori suddenly appears, sucking boundless Haoran Zhengqi, as if compressed in an instant and pouring into the white tiger''s body. Let the white tiger''s whole body expand. It''s exploding several times.


    "Die!" The white tiger roared.


    "Boom


    When the white tiger pounced on the black tiger, the sky suddenly burst into a dazzling light, piercing all people''s eyes. The whole Shangqiu people could not open their eyes.


    Just heard a black tiger scream in the sky.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise and a strong wind was blowing in Shangqiu.


    The battle in the sky stopped.


    See, that black tiger is in midair, be torn into pieces by white tiger, blow up square.


    The white tiger instantly returned to Kong Qiu''s body along the road.


    Red tiger also suddenly fell back in Qi Guan Chi''s body.


    "Hum!"


    They wake up.


    "Red red!" Kong Qiu rushed to Qi guanchi anxiously.


    Qi guanchi seems to be quite weak, showing a sad.


    "Kong Qiu, the fate of heaven in this life and the fate of my parents, will you marry me?" Qi guanchi weak road.


    "Good! Good Kong Qiu''s heart suddenly softened.


    Just about to check Qi guanchi.


    But see Qi guanchi suddenly jump up.


    "Ha ha ha, but you promised it yourself!" Qi official red immediately proud way.


    "You Kong Qiu was startled for half a day by Qi Guan who jumped up and didn''t know what to say.


    Is Qi guanchi pretending?


    Kong Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, seeing Qi Guan Chi intact, Kong Qiu also put down his heart. This put down his heart, and the exhaustion of these days hit him in an instant. After all, this life is just an ordinary mortal. I''m really tired these days.


    Kong Qiu suddenly shook.


    "Kong Qiu, Kong Qiu, you, what''s wrong with you?" Qi Guan Chi immediately exclaimed.


    However, Kong Qiu''s eyes blurred, but he slowly closed his eyes and fainted.


    Before coma, faintly heard a group of people in a hurry.


    "Quick, quick, quick, get out of the way, my husband wants to have a rest...!"


    ----------------


    two hours later. Kong Fu.


    Xiang Xu, Le Xi, Qi Guanzheng and other officials of the state of song stood at the door and looked at Yan Hui, a student of Kong Qiu.


    "Doctor Xiang, you don''t have to worry about it. The teacher is just too tired these days. He''s in a coma. He should have a sleep! The next thing, you still need to finish! " Yan Hui said solemnly.


    "OK, then give it to us. Please have a good rest!" Xiang Xu was solemn.


    Yan Hui nodded.


    Xiang Xu solemnly saluted Confucius. All officials followed closely and solemnly.


    This ceremony contains all the gratitude and shame of the officials.


    "Go, let''s go into the palace!" Xiang Xu looked at all the officials.


    "Good!" All officials should say.


    Baiguan followed xiangxu, only Qi Guanzheng, looking at the Confucius office, hesitated for a moment, because his daughter Qi guanchi was still inside.


    You''re living in Confucius'' mansion before you get married? What kind of system is this!


    "Qi Guanzheng, go!" However, Xiang Xu pulled the officials of raqi.


    In the square of zumiao temple, Qi guanchi had been rebellious and said such shameless words. As a result, Kong Qiu agreed.


    This makes no one dare to blame Qi guanchi. Qi guanchi has to take care of Kong Qiu. Naturally, there is no one to stop him. Even a group of Kong Qiu''s students also cooperate incomparably.If you don''t cooperate, you can''t. obviously, you''ll be the teacher''s wife. Who dares to stop?


    Xiang Xu took all the officials and went straight to the palace.


    At the moment, many people died in the palace. Previously, the fierce roar of a tiger in the abyss and black hole killed many people. Although the soul of the black tiger was finally turned into pieces by Kong Qiu, the white tiger was torn to pieces, but the palace was still frightening.


    At the moment, with the support of the group of immortals, the officials stepped into the palace, which reduced the number of horror in the palace.


    Soon, when I arrived at the entrance of the Imperial Palace, I saw the place where the former king of song had set up his array. The former abyss black hole, as the black tiger was torn apart, disappeared.


    Only the place of the battle, a corpse.


    "Father Young master zorton jumped on it.


    "Wait a minute!" He held on to him.


    After pulling it, I found that the body of the king of song was strange.


    It turned out that the body of the king of song had only an empty shell and a big hole in its back, as if everything inside had been hollowed out.


    "Demons, demons!" Xiang Xu glared and roared.


    "Doctor Xiang, is this the king?" Happy happy way.


    "The king! I said that devil, how can he capture the king''s vital energy? Originally, he dug out the king''s internal organs and six viscera. He used his own magic body to piece together with the king''s remnant body. He could not leave the king''s soul. He was integrated with the king and continued to control the Qi number! Cheat us all He said to Xu hen.


    "Ah?" Exclaimed a group of officials.


    "Now the great devil has been destroyed by Kong Qiu Da Xian. His flesh body Perhaps, the big devil body escaped, leaving half of the king''s body Xiang Xu looked ugly.


    "What? The devil is still alive? " Everyone turned pale.


    "If you want to expose the king''s body, you should flee in a hurry. Even if you are alive, you will be very weak. Find and inform all the family bodyguards to find the great devil for me!" He said coldly to Xu.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    "Father Young master Zuo pounced on the body and began to cry with grief.


    PS: Historically, song, Ping and Gong died in 532 BC, when Confucius was 19 years old and returned to the state of song to offer sacrifices to his ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 23

    Yang tiger summoned out of the cave of the first devil. After the first demon borrowed his strength, he turned into a hundred Zhang black tiger, but he was still torn by the white tiger transformed by Kong Qiu!


    Originally, Yanghu was an immortal clan. Even if he died, it was not the biggest harm. If he had evil Qi on his side, he would soon be able to revive. But, who knows, Kong Qiu has a suction force, sucking all his strength, including the body of the king of song, and his blood dried up in an instant.


    Yang tiger was weak to the extreme in an instant. If it was not for ye he, the first demon, who had pulled back his broken soul with evil Qi, he would have been completely planted here at the moment.


    With a despair of weakness, into a thin black cat, Yang Hu hard to escape from the palace.


    "How can this happen? All my strength is gone? There''s no blood. How can it be like this, no! " The weak Yang tiger is struggling to escape from Shangqiu.


    At the moment, Shangqiu is also hunting Yanghu on a large scale.


    --------------


    Kong Fu!


    Zilu looked at Kong Qiu''s bedroom several times and was worried.


    "Will the teacher be ok?" Zilu was worried and wanted to go in and have a look.


    Duanmu gave him a hand to hold the road and glared: "are you stupid?"


    "I, I''m just worried about the teacher!" Said Zilu.


    "With the teacher''s wife here, I want you to do a lot of things?" Duanmu gives a strange look at Zilu.


    Not far away. In Kong Qiu house.


    After sleeping for a long time, Kong Qiu felt as if he was being pressed by something. He felt different from before. He slowly opened his eyes and wanted to move his body.


    "Don''t do it! You''re pressing my hair There was a lazy voice nearby.


    Kong Qiu''s face changed. He turned his head and saw a woman lying in his arms.


    "Ah Kong Qiu suddenly gave a light cry.


    But saw, Qi Guan red rubbed his eyes to wake up.


    "Kong Qiu, husband, are you awake?" Qi guanchi looks at Kong Qiu, and his face is suddenly a little nervous.


    Kong Qiu looked at Qi Guan Chi and felt his bare self again. Kong Qiu suddenly burst into a bitter smile: "Chi Chi, you are...!"


    "Well, I heard that husband and wife sleep together, and they don''t wear clothes. Besides, you promised me that you can be a husband and wife in this life. You don''t want to play tricks on me! I''m sleeping with you in my arms. You''re already my man! " Red red face tightly open road.


    Kong Qiu stares at Chi Chi for a long time, and he can feel his body shaking. Take a deep breath.


    Gently pick up red red red: "good, as long as you don''t regret it!"


    "I don''t regret it!" Red immediately exclaimed with excitement.


    -------------


    after three days of sleep, Kong Qiu woke up.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately let the officials know.


    All the officials headed by Xiang Xu arrived at the Confucius Mansion to meet him.


    And Qi guanchi, who was bold and incomparable before, was shy at this moment, hiding in the house and no longer appeared.


    After meeting the officials, Kong Qiu was introduced into the palace.


    Kong Qiu learned about the king of song from Xiang Xu.


    Soon came to the palace and saw the coffin of the king of song.


    Looking at the tragic body of the king of song, Kong Qiu sighed slightly.


    "The devil is dead, and the battle line of the state of song is naturally broken. Every place should be restored. Next year, we should be able to grow grain again! Those pillars, they''re the bases, take them down Kong Qiu looked around.


    "Yes Happy and happy immediately answer a way.


    "Although the robbery in the state of song was dangerous, it was thanks to Kong Qiu Da Xian''s action." A solemn salute to Xu.


    All the officials followed.


    "You don''t need to be like this. We need to find out why the devil is looking at the king of song and why he wants the kingdom of song to be destroyed." Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "These days, I have also been thoroughly investigating, and finally found the servants who served the king of song. These days, from the words of the king of song, they seem to have heard that in order to find king you of Zhou? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. King you of Zhou died more than 200 years ago. Because of him, the whole world is in chaos Xiang Xu was puzzled.


    "King you of Zhou?" Kong Qiu''s face moved.


    On the way to Shangqiu, Kong Qiu''s students were on the road, but they heard that there was a descendant of Bao state who was being pursued in order to find Bao Si.


    "Let''s talk about it later, the king of song. His surname is song, and his name is Cheng! No one thought that the king of song would be used in this disaster. This definition is extremely troublesome. The last posthumous title still needs to be determined by Kong Qiu''s great sages! " Xiang Xu was solemn.


    "Posthumous title?" Kong Qiu frowned.


    The posthumous title is the title of a historical achievement, which is summed up in one or two words by the officials of rites after the death of the king.


    One side of the young master Zuo showed a worried look. His father was innocent after all. However, it was so difficult for him to pass through the hand of the devil and his father. This posthumous title should not be too bad to hear. It is nailed on the historical column for future generations to remember.


    Kong Qiu took a deep breath: "the king of Song Dynasty has made countless achievements and demerits in his life. This time, he took advantage of the devil''s weakness. He can''t generalize and ignore it. In this case, how about Kong Qiu''s choice of the word" Ping "Flat, flat without strange, cover up the merits and demerits.


    "Thank you, Great Master Kong Qiu!" Young master zoton said gratefully to Kong Qiu.


    When Kong Qiu adopted the word "Ping", people naturally would not object.


    "Ping? That is the song, Ping and Gong of our country! Thank you very much He opened his mouth to Xu.


    At this moment, the posthumous titles of song, Ping and Gong were determined.


    "The state of song experienced great difficulties, but it did not cause too much disaster. Ladies and gentlemen, my father king, song, Ping and Gong, can you enter the ancestral temple and receive incense from later generations?" Young master Zuo is eager to say.


    The officials looked at each other.


    "Yes, send it to the ancestral temple." He opened his mouth to Xu.


    "Yes, thank you!" Childe Zuo excitedly said.


    "The spiritual positions of song, Ping and Gong are placed on the side of their father song Gonggong''s spiritual throne!" He set the tone to Xu.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Young master Zuo Dun is grateful way.


    "Wait, who are you talking about? Song Gonggong? " Kong Qiu suddenly looked at xiangxu.


    "Yes, the king of Song Dynasty was the Duke of Song Dynasty. I still remember my father''s saying that when song Gonggong succeeded to the throne, Shangqiu was surrounded by torrential floods and torrents of water were rushing across all over the country, but they did not cause much disaster, as if the flood was congratulating the song Gonggong on his accession to the throne." Said Xiang Xu.


    Song Gonggong? Public? Work together? Zhou Gonggong?


    Kongqiu''s eyes suddenly flashed an incredible flash.


    "I don''t know where the Duke of the Song Dynasty was buried. Can I go and have a memorial service?" Kong Qiu asked.


    "Of course, it''s in the cemetery named Zi!" Said Xiang Xu.


    "Kong Qiu Da Xian, let me show you the way." Joy immediately said.


    "Tired of it!" Kong Qiu nodded.


    "No trouble!" Happy immediately smile way.


    This time, Le Xi stood firmly on the side of Kong Qiu and saved many song people. However, it became famous all over the world. The family of Le was very famous for this, and joy was about to thank Kong Qiu.


    The posthumous titles of song, Ping and Gong have been determined, and there are still too many things to do. Song, Ping and Gong wanted to be buried, and the new king wanted to ascend the throne. Many things were impossible for the officials.


    Yue Xi took Kong Qiu to the cemetery of the northern Zi surname.


    It was a beautiful mountain where the kings of Song Dynasty and the heads of families were buried.


    The air is humid, the trees are thick, and it''s gloomy. Few people come here. Only some guards are on the periphery. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    Kong Qiu and Le Xi stepped into the cemetery and saw the desolation here.


    Gloomy, crows flying, who will come to this cemetery?


    Only an ugly old woman, bit by bit, swept the dead leaves around.


    "That ugly woman seems to have been here for a long time. I''ve been here before. She never talks to anyone, and she doesn''t know when to start cleaning the graves around her every day." Joy explained.


    In the explanation, he took Kong Qiu to the tomb of song Gonggong.


    There is nothing special about the tomb of Gonggong of Song Dynasty. The only difference is that the tomb is cleaner and seems to be cleaned day by day.


    How can an old woman sweep so many cemeteries?


    Kong Qiu looked curiously at the ugly woman in the distance.


    The ugly woman ignored them and continued to sweep the floor.


    "Happy, I want to stay here alone for a while. Can you wait for me outside for a while?" Kong Qiu looks happy.


    "Eh?" He was stunned with joy.


    Are you alone in this gloomy cemetery? What''s your hobby?


    "Good, good!" Joy nodded at a loss.


    He did not refuse Kong Qiu''s request. It''s just strange.


    Turning around to see the ugly woman sweeping the floor in the distance, she was about to ask her to leave together.


    "You go, she can''t get in my way!" Kong Qiu shook his head.


    "Eh? Yes


    Joy a face strange out of the cemetery, that ugly woman can not hinder you, I hinder?


    His face was strange and he was happy to go out.


    Kong Qiu looked at the tomb of the Duke of Song Dynasty, and then at the ugly woman.


    With a smile, Kong Qiu came to the ugly woman.


    The ugly woman lowered her head and did not dare to look at Kong Qiu. She continued to sweep the floor.


    "Two hundred years ago, the most beautiful empress of Zhou, Bao Si, how did she look like this? Only here to visit the grave? " Kong Qiu suddenly said with a smile.


    After kongqiu finished, the ugly woman shivered and bowed her head: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Sheng Si, it''s me!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    Sheng Si? Hearing the word Sheng Si, the ugly woman suddenly trembled. She looked at Kong Qiu with her broom in her hand, as if she had started at any time.


    "I''m wang Xiong!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "Click The broom in the ugly woman''s hand was crushed in an instant, and then she looked at Kong Qiu strangely.


    Kong Qiu looked at the ugly woman with a smile.


    "How, how?" The ugly woman looks at Kong Qiu in an incredible way."Can you still remember what my golden body looks like in the end?" Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    In Wang Xiong''s golden body, there is a big hole in his head. In front of him, there is a dyke on the head of Kong Qiu. The ugly woman finally believed it.


    "You? Ha ha ha ha, you use life wheel. How can it be later than us? " Ugly woman son immediately excited bitter smile way.


    "The wheel of life is mysterious. I don''t know the reason why it''s you. How can you make such a field?" Kong Qiu was puzzled.


    "Two hundred years ago, Zhou Gonggong passed through the life wheel and became the king of Zhou you and the Lord of the world. At that time, the scenery was infinite, the world was respected, and the number of people was all in his body. No one could compare with him. Why did it happen? Ha ha The ugly woman laughed bitterly.


    "What happened?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, great things happened. King you of Zhou gradually mastered the ritual and music road, and his strength was so great that he didn''t want to have a black hand who wanted to control him. You know the character of Zhou you Wang, who is in charge of the ceremony and music road and is the leader of the world, how can he be controlled? The black hand used me to threaten king you of Zhou to set up the whole world and lock up the ritual music Avenue! Force King Zhou you to obey The ugly woman recalled.


    "Oh?"


    "In order to save me Baosi, King Youwang of Zhou Dynasty played the princes in the world in the beacon fire. He broke the overall situation of the whole country and locked the sky. He fought against the black hand and collapsed the rites and music Avenue. In the end, he was defeated by the black hand and had to pretend to be dead and flee! After being chased and killed by the black hand till now! " The ugly woman recalled.


    "The man behind the scenes is...!" Kong Qiu seems to have guessed something.


    "More than nine days!" Ugly woman looks ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 24

    I didn''t stay long in the cemetery. Kong Qiu came out!


    Happy and curious to look at the cemetery, but did not see a special place, the ugly woman, is still sweeping the ground.


    "Kong Qiu Da Xian, I don''t know you just...!" Joy and wonder.


    "It''s nothing. Just look at the graves of our ancestors and talk about it!" Kong Qiu shook his head without explanation.


    "Oh?" Happy, unexpected.


    "Let''s go, go to the ancestral temple and continue to sow for a period of time to ensure that the grain of the state of song can be cooked thoroughly until the new grain comes out next year!" Kong Qiu ordered.


    "Yes Happy to respond to the voice.


    Although kongqiu solved the urgent need of the Song Dynasty, the grain was not enough. At this time of next year, there was a hidden danger. Kong Qiu wanted to get rid of it once and for all.


    Kong Qiu didn''t talk to le Xi about Zhou you Wang.


    After a detailed discussion with Bao Si, we knew that this victory was terrible.


    More than two hundred years ago, king you of Zhou was the emperor and the son of heaven of Zhou. He was the most powerful person in the world. He was defeated by Sheng Jiutian.


    Although Sheng Jiutian is hidden in the dark, every country in the world has its shadow. He may not be the king of all countries, but may be his ministers. However, as long as Sheng Jiutian orders, all countries in the world will listen to Sheng Jiutian''s orders.


    Just like this time, with Sheng Jiutian''s command, there was no one selling grain to the state of song. His terrible influence shocked Kong Qiu.


    In Bao Si''s original words, 200 years ago, if King Youwang of Zhou was the emperor of Zhou in the open, then Shengjiu Tian was the emperor in secret. Every move is a deterrent.


    King Youwang of the Zhou Dynasty was able to escape after he destroyed his own ritual and music road, which showed the horror of victory over nine days.


    Li Yue Avenue, the emperor''s road of Zhou Dynasty, is the same as that of kongqiu and Laozi. However, in the face of shengjiutian, it collapsed? Even the body is destroyed.


    King you of Zhou fled to the world and was better than the nine day world in pursuit.


    King you of Zhou had to remain anonymous and came to the state of song. His soul was attached to the king of the Song Dynasty of the previous dynasty.


    In the state of song, the road was rebuilt. Because in this era, the number of monarchs was still restricted by the heaven and earth, so they could not practice deeply. They could only pass on the throne to the king of song just now. Under many plans, he left his posthumous title as "Gonggong", just to leave a clue for Wang Xiong.


    After all, few people in the world know who Zhou Gonggong is.


    Zhou Gonggong was angry and gathered together the broken rites and music road. He used the state of song to practice supreme Dharma, so that he could report Qiu Shengjiu Tian. Bao Si has been waiting.


    Kong Qiu came here. Unfortunately, Zhou Gonggong is closing down.


    In order not to attract attention, Kong Qiu and Bao Si gave a brief account and left the cemetery to plant grain.


    With the achievements of the past, now the state of song can be said to be responsive to Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu came to help him grow grain on the road.


    At the same time, Kong Qiu also put forward the idea of borrowing books from the big families of Song Dynasty.


    At this moment, of course, no one objected, and the big families even took it as an honor to lend books to Kong Qiu.


    All of a sudden, a mountain of books came in. Kong Qiu grew food and read books every day. Because there were too many books, his students classified them and transcribed the books that he could not read in the future.


    For a month in a row, he finally planted enough grain for a year in the state of song.


    The spiritual positions of song, Ping and Gong were officially incorporated into the ancestral temple.


    Gongzizuo inherited the throne and became the new king of Song Dynasty.


    Although the eyes of the new king of song were full of jealousy, it was useless. The wedding ceremony between Kong Qiu and Qi guanchi officially began.


    Xiang Xu personally presided over the ceremony and all officials came to congratulate him.


    In Qi Guanzheng''s excited eyes, he worshipped heaven and earth.


    This worship, Shangqiu Qi drink, the whole state of song sent all the blessings, the people know Kong Qiu big marriage, the whole country celebrate.


    In Qi guanchi''s excitement, he completed the wedding of this life.


    There is not so much magic, but there is the blessing of the whole Song Dynasty. For Qi guanchi, it is the best wedding. The best is Kong Qiu.


    After the marriage, Kong Qiu lived in the state of song for a month and married Qi guanchi. And copied countless books with students.


    It was not until the ancestor worship of the state of song was postponed for two months.


    In the past, Xiang Xu once explained that only those who had made great contributions to the state of song could participate in the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. At the moment, it is no longer a threshold for Kong Qiu.


    If saving all the people of Song Dynasty is not a great contribution, then what is it?


    This time, no one stopped Kong Qiu.


    After the king of the New Song Dynasty drank the sacrificial words, after the king of the Song Dynasty worshipped, the big families of the Zi family came to worship one after another.


    After the king of Song Dynasty, Xiang Xu was the first one to worship. This time, Xiang Xu gave the first place to Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu, with his newly married Qi guanchi, paid homage to the ancestral temple of the state of song.


    "Kong Qiu, acting father uncle Liang he, worship ancestors!" Kong Qiu was very solemn.


    Qi guanchi followed.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of kongqiu''s worship, the statues of Shang Tang and all the statues of the kings of the Shang Dynasty in the ancestral temple followed, and the bodies of belief in the ancestral temple also followed.In this scene, all the people in the state of song took a breath of cold again.


    It happened the last time. However, at that time, all the people were provoked by the king of the old song dynasty and thought that Kong Qiu deliberately disrespected his ancestors and used magic. This time, they really realized the Tao. It turns out that all the ancestors have spirits?


    "Kong Qiu is a sage, so the ancestors need to pay back their gifts!" I don''t know who called.


    "Sages come!"


    "Confucius sage!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless voices were heard from all directions. The eyes of Kong Qiu are different from those of his descendants.


    Xiang Xu and other officials frowned.


    Kong Qiu ignored the attitude of others.


    This is the fulfillment of parents'' last wishes and the fulfillment of filial piety in this world.


    However, at the moment, Kong Qiu, in the Song Dynasty, has been completely mythologized.


    Xiang Xu and others can see that Kong Qiu''s status in the state of song is, I''m afraid, bigger than Laozi''s name. All the people believe in Kong Qiu. At this moment, if Kong Qiu wanted to seek power and usurp the throne, he was absolutely supported by the people.


    This is!


    The state of song needed great sages to sit down and suppress them. However, Kong Qiu seems to be more than too many in the minds of Song people. This may not be a good thing for those in power.


    Xiang Xu and other officials completed the ancestor worship ceremony in a complex look.


    After the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, Kong Qiu met his ministers again.


    "Gentlemen, it''s time for Kong Qiu to return to the state of Lu Kong Qiu said goodbye.


    "What? To go? " Many officials were immediately anxious.


    How could such a saint let him go?


    But at this moment, Xiang Xu changed his attitude and said, "Kong Qiu, the state of song will always be your home!"


    "Thank you to the doctor!" Kong Qiu smiles and solemnly salutes.


    Many officials are anxious. What do you mean to the doctor? This is to let Kong Qiu go? How can we? Didn''t we try every means to leave Kong Qiu last time? How could it be so easy to let him go this time?


    Thank you very much A shame salute to Xu.


    Xiang Xu was ashamed to make this decision for the sake of the order of the Song Dynasty.


    In fact, Kong Qiu also understood Xiang Xu''s worries. However, for Kong Qiu, the belief of the people of the state of song was not necessarily a good thing for him. In the long run, there would be a huge hidden danger. Moreover, he devoted himself to learning and had no mind to put his energy on governing the country.


    After a farewell, Kong Qiu''s carriage slowly drove out of Shangqiu after all the people felt guilty and left.


    On the day Kong Qiu left Shangqiu, all the people in the city all went out of the city to see him off. He had been sending Kong Qiu out of the city for a hundred Li before he slowly dispersed.


    On the way, Qi guanchi looked at his father who had disappeared in the field of vision and wiped his tears.


    "It''s not that I don''t see each other anymore. What are you crying about?" Kong Qiu smiles and wipes his tears for Qi guanchi.


    "That''s my new father. Besides, he doesn''t practice. I don''t know to see him next time...!" Qi Guan Chi was miserable.


    "Qi Guan is too obsessed with power and wealth. It''s hard for him to leave power temporarily and practice meditation. But don''t worry, because of you and me in this life, he will be able to enjoy the wind and water in the state of song in this life. I will allow him a new life of wealth and honor with the book of life and death." Kong Qiu hugs Qi guanchi and says.


    "Well!" Qi guanchi lies in Kong Qiu''s arms and is moved.


    "Ouch


    Qi guanchi suddenly retch.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Qiu''s face changed.


    "I, I don''t know!" Qi guanchi is also at a loss.


    Oneself originally good, how retch?


    "Would you like to see someone?" Kong Qiu immediately worried.


    Qi guanchi is also a burst of anxiety, carefully check their own, it seems that they are not injured.


    "Ouch Qi Guan red suddenly is a retch.


    "This, this, this...!" As soon as Kong Qiu''s face changed, he would stop.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came from Kong Qiu''s carriage: "at least you have been the father of three children. What are you nervous about?"


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Qi Guan Chi suddenly changed his face.


    Isn''t it just yourself and your husband in the carriage? Why is there a woman''s voice again?


    Kong Qiu took Qi guanchi and looked inside the carriage: "you mean...!"


    "You''re going to be a father again!" In the carriage, a burst of smoke flashed by, but a peerless woman appeared.


    "Ah, it''s you, it''s you...!" Qi Guan Chi immediately exclaimed.


    Who is this woman, not Bao Si?


    Kong Qiu ignored Qi Guan Chi''s surprise, but looked at Qi Guan Chi''s stomach in amazement.


    Dad again?


    "Husband, she, why is she here?" Qi Guan Chi exclaimed.


    "I was just about to tell you, but, hahaha, I didn''t expect that...!" Kong Qiu hugs Qi Guan Chidun with surprise."Ah?" When he was held by Kong Qiu, Qi Guan''s face became red.


    Then, Kong Qiu told Qi guanchi about Zhou Youwang and Baosi. Qi guanchi was relieved. However, he was soon surprised by Bao Si''s instruction.


    Pregnant with Kong Qiu?


    Qi Guan red suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    -------------


    Kong Qiu''s carriage is going east.


    But in the sky not far from kongqiu''s carriage, a group of people flew in.


    "Third brother, is that uncle''s carriage ahead?"


    "It must be, hahaha, I finally found my uncle!"


    "Dad said, we can''t expose it easily!"


    "But that''s uncle! It''s not exposure


    "But there are others besides uncle!"


    "What about that?"


    "What can I do? I''ve come here. How can I not see my uncle? Look at me. I''ll call my uncle out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 25

    Kongqiu carriage, back to Lu!


    Suddenly, Zilu yelled: "stop!"


    "Boom!"


    The team stopped in a roar.


    Kong Qiu in the carriage also swayed and almost fell. Kong Qiu immediately held Qi guanchi.


    "Husband, I''m fine. You haven''t practiced. I''ve been practicing, and I can''t hurt my birthgas!" Qi Guan Chi immediately comforted the way.


    "Well!" Kong Qiu nodded.


    Lifting the curtain, Kong Qiu stepped out of the carriage.


    But he saw that Zilu had come to report.


    "Teacher, in front of the road, suddenly appeared two children, students can not see through!" Zi Lu''s face is heavy.


    "Oh?" Kong Qiu looks at Zilu in doubt.


    Two kids, what''s the fuss about.


    "There are no shops in front of the village and not in the back. Only dozens of miles away, there are people. Suddenly, two children come out, but...!" Zilu was worried.


    Yes, it''s only a few dozen miles away. How could two children suddenly appear?


    In addition to Zilu, a group of immortal students of kongqiu protected him one after another. Because, not far away, the two children, as if they did not see this group of people in general, in the quarrel.


    "Wild mountains and mountains, two children argue, there must be a problem, teacher, I''ll go to see it!" Duanmu gives an expression of solidifying the way.


    "Wait!" Kong Qiu shook his head and a light of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Because the appearance of the two children seems to be familiar. It''s like my two nephews when they were kids.


    "I''ll see it!" Kong Qiu''s upper front road.


    "No, teacher, be careful of danger!" Zi Lu immediately worried.


    "No harm!" Kong Qiu shook his head. I want to find out.


    "Teacher!" The students were worried.


    However, Kong Qiu has gone to the front of the team, listening to the two children fighting.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t know what to argue about. Can you tell me?" Kong Qiu asked.


    "Would you like to hear it?" The child looks at Kong Qiu.


    "I don''t know when you are going to fight like this. Maybe I can help you!" Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Well, we are talking about when the sun is near us." Said Yitong.


    "Oh?" Kong Qiu''s eyes brightened.


    "I think the sun is closer to us in the morning and far away at noon." Said the little boy in red.


    "I think on the contrary, the sun is far away from us in the morning and near us at noon!" Said the little boy in grey.


    "Oh? What is the basis? " Kong Qiu asked.


    "When the sun just rises, it''s as big as a car cover. At noon, it''s only as big as a plate. Isn''t it small from far and big at near?" Said the little boy in red.


    "No, the sun has just risen. It''s clear and cool. At noon, it''s like putting your hand into hot water. Isn''t it near hot and far cold?" Said the little boy in grey.


    "Eh?" All the students of kongqiu were stunned and unable to explain.


    Kong Qiu didn''t explain, but the two children also laughed at him. In the eyes of Kong Qiu''s students, the two children seemed to be saying something that you didn''t understand.


    However, only Kong Qiu understood that the two children were not laughing at themselves, but were really happy.


    Kong Qiu also completely identified himself from the ER Tong''s secret code. Because of this problem, it was the emperor Tai Yi who teased the princes of Jinwu before. Only prince Jinwu knew the story.


    "Where is your home, gentlemen?" Kong Qiu asked curiously.


    "Our house is in the valley over there, sir. Why don''t you go and have a rest?" Asked the two children.


    "Good!" Kong Qiu nodded.


    "Teacher!" The faces of the students changed.


    These two children are so strange that they can''t listen to them.


    However, Kong Qiu insisted on his own way, and a group of students could only face helplessness.


    In the valley not far away, there were indeed some cottages and a family.


    A group of students with curiosity to stay for a while, Kong Qiu and two children also went to a room.


    Close the door.


    Several children in the house suddenly changed into the old prince of Jinwu.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle, we are easy to find!"


    "A few months ago, we sensed the smell of uncle, but we didn''t find it until some time ago."


    "Uncle, we miss you so much!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Jinwu princesses, looking at Kong Qiu at the moment, are choked.


    "Well, you are still alive! I thought you were...! " Kong Qiu was also excited.


    "At the moment of jianlingmen, the whole Pangu world suddenly stopped, and we couldn''t escape. Fortunately, dad helped us out Said Jinwu Laoba."Big brother? He''s not...! " Kong Qiu frowned.


    "Dad is now closed, otherwise, dad must be the first to see you!" Jinwu explained.


    "What? Shut up? Elder brother, didn''t you enter the Jianling gate? Back? " Kong Qiu said in surprise.


    "No, uncle, do you forget how Dad made Yandi Shennong?" Jinwu Laosan said with a smile.


    Yan Emperor Shennong?


    Wang Xiong naturally remembers that in those years, after the Lich was robbed, Emperor Jun and Tai Yi survived. In order to revenge and gain strength, Emperor Jun split up a part of his soul, reincarnated into the Terran, and gave birth to Shennong.


    Shennong is the body of the human race, and later transformed into the sage, is also the human body.


    And Emperor Jun also has a body of Jinwu.


    Just like Wang Xiong at the beginning, there is a human body, a golden and black body.


    So is Dijun. Is there still a body of Jinwu for the separation of the human race and the sage?


    "I, I almost forgot this!" Kong Qiu said with a bitter smile.


    "My father''s body has gone out of the sky, but my father''s body has always been in the sun. He tuluo has been in the closed sun. Understand the magic of time Jinwu Laosan explained.


    "Big brother, I''ve been there all the time." Kong Qiu said with a bitter smile.


    "At the moment of jianlingmen, when the whole Pangu world was suddenly still, Dad realized something was wrong. With the magic power of time, he immediately connected us and my mother to the sun and avoided the disaster!" Jinwu said.


    "No wonder, no wonder there was no Western religion in the world." Kong Qiu sighed.


    "The western religion is still there, but it has never been born." Jinwu said.


    "Oh?" Kong Qiu''s unexpected way.


    "Dad practiced in the sun and realized suddenly. His strength has increased countless times and opened up a small world in the sun!" Said the third.


    "Elder brother''s understanding is really powerful. If you can calm down to practice, you must make great progress! It''s not easy to open up a small world! " Kong Qiu sighed.


    "Of course, is Kunlun secret place great? The world my father opened up is certainly no worse than the secret place of Kunlun. We have lived in that small world all these years! " The fourth said.


    "What is the name of that little world?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "It''s called" paradise "because it''s the predecessor of western religion. Sometimes it''s also called" Western Paradise "!" Said the fifth.


    "Paradise, Western Paradise?" Kong Qiu raised his eyebrows as if he had thought of something.


    "Yes! Only we know the entrance of paradise Eight said.


    "Did you change your name again?" Kong Qiu looks strange.


    "Uncle, do you know that?"


    "Dad said that he studied the time magic of Hetu Luoshu, and used the law of cosmic time to remove a layer of body dirt. Now, in the paradise world, dad is called" Amitabha "!" Eight said.


    "Amitabha? Yes, my big brother? " Kong Qiu''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "Yes, my father is the Lord of paradise. Amitabha! Uncle, I remember that you used to call this Buddha''s name. It''s really a coincidence. This Amitabha represents a kind of Buddha''s realm? " Lao Jiu is very strange.


    Kong Qiu smiles bitterly.


    So it''s so. Amitabha. No wonder the future heart gate Amitabha never met with Wang Xiong, but constantly helped him for various reasons.


    It turns out that Amitabha is his elder brother?


    "By the way, wasn''t there a great Leiyin Temple above the sun? The Duobao Taoist, who was called the Tathagata and healed in it, was followed by a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats. At that time, he was also pulled into the paradise by his father Said the third.


    "Three Thousand Buddhas? And into the paradise Kong Qiu''s face moved.


    "Yes, as soon as they entered the paradise, they suddenly lost their memory." Five recalled.


    "Wait, you mean, they didn''t go to the projection world?" Kong Qiu''s face moved.


    Kongqiu still remembers that he was puzzled about the origin of the group of Buddhas in Dalaiyin temple in the western sky in the projection world. He did not know whether the group of Buddhas were projected by Duobao Taoists in Pangu world, or whether the Buddhas of Sakyamuni came through the great Dharma in the future.


    At that time, I didn''t know. Now I understand that the group of Buddhas projecting into the world is from Sakyamuni Buddha, not from the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Pangu world.


    "This, this, this...!" Kong Qiu was strange for a while.


    "Dad said," this is their innate spirit, and we don''t know what it means. However, the Taoist Duobao is not respected by them as Tathagata? In the past few years, the master of Amitabha has entered into the world and worshipped the past for the sake of Buddha Said the third.


    "Reincarnated in the land of Westernization?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "Well, it seems to be called Sakyamuni! I don''t know! " The old three frowned.


    Sakyamuni? Sakyamuni?


    Kong Qiu looks strange. His teacher, Sakyamuni?This is a bit chaotic. The teacher FA Xiang went through the ancient times, and later he was reincarnated into himself?


    No, maybe the Dharma Dharma is not the Dharma of the teacher, but the innate spirit of Amitabha? To be exact, he himself is the previous life of Sakyamuni Buddha. Because of the reflection of Buddhism, the previous life mistakenly thought that he was the Buddha Dharma phase?


    "Uncle, why don''t you practice now? You have no accomplishments? " No. 8 is so strange.


    "Uncle, this life, do not repair the body, only repair the road!" Kong Qiu explained.


    "Only roads? Ah, just as dad said, only when the road is successful can we cross the universe! Now, dad is also understanding the road The fourth said.


    "Oh?" Kong Qiu''s eyes brightened.


    "Uncle, dad told us that great changes have taken place in this world. The paradise is not yet born, so we dare not expose it all the time." Nine said.


    "Uncle, we''re tired of being in paradise. Why don''t we follow you? Just right, we can protect uncle! " Lao Shi said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, uncle, we are following you. Didn''t they call you teacher? We will be your students too A group of Jinwu Prince immediately excited way.


    Kong Qiu looked at his nine nephews, and he was short of land pressure. The heart is slightly uncomfortable. Finally nodded: "good!"


    PS: in history, Confucius and Sakyamuni lived in the same era. The year of their birth is unknown, but the year of their death is only seven years away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 26

    Kong Qiu''s team continues to go to Qufu que Li in the state of Lu!


    Only this time, there were four more children in the team, named Ziyou, Ziyou, Zixia and Zii.


    The four were arranged by Kong Qiu and asked Zilu to teach basic knowledge first.


    Along the way, Zilu also taught carefully and was very surprised at the four children who suddenly appeared.


    Four people are also surnamed Zi? Is it not the descendants of the royal family of the Song Dynasty?


    Even more to Zilu''s dismay, the four children were in excellent health. No matter how they secretly tested them, what made Zilu collapse was that they were stronger than themselves.


    How can it be? I''m a real immortal! Can''t compare with these four children?


    Where are these four children from!


    Zi Lu was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to attack. After all, it was arranged by the teacher himself. The four children seem to have hidden their accomplishments. I''m afraid they are better than themselves. It''s too easy to deal with the teacher.


    "Elder martial brother, I have to learn from you, so as to catch up with the teacher''s progress as soon as possible, please!" Zixia said with a smile.


    "Well, well! The teacher will collect numerous books, poetry, books, etiquette, Yi, music, you first recite all good Zi Lu was helpless.


    "OK, thank you very much, elder martial brother." The four children are very hospitable.


    Along the way, the four children kept carrying these books.


    On the carriage.


    Qi guanchi relies on Kong Qiu''s bosom and listens to Kong Qiu''s explanation.


    "Those four, your nephews?" Qi guanchi looked at the four children outside and was surprised.


    "Yes, they are all Dara Jinxian. They have good accomplishments! If you follow me, I can teach them what I have learned. Besides, you can raise your fetus with peace of mind if you are guarded by them. " Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Nephew? It''s really...! "


    "There are five left with Bao Si." Kong Qiu explained.


    "Leave?"


    "Yes, I have told you why he took Baosi away from the state of song this time. The kingdom of song was finally locked in by the search for king you and Bao Si in Shengjiu Tianxia. If this continues, he will be found sooner or later. Therefore, Baosi must leave the state of song and attract Sheng Jiutian''s attention. Let Sheng Jiutian think that king you and Baosi of Zhou have left the state of song, otherwise, the state of song will be in danger £¡¡± Kong Qiu explained.


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that Sheng Si has only been here for more than 200 years. His accomplishments are far worse than his future body. Therefore, I arranged for five nephews to escort him all the way and let him" expose "all the way to the world! Attract Sheng Jiutian''s eyes Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "Will she be discovered if she is exposed like this? In case...! " Qi Guan was worried about the truth.


    "Do you worry that they walk around the world, and their walking patterns are discovered and then blocked by Sheng Jiutian?" Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s better than nine days. It seems very powerful? If you set a trap...! "


    "Don''t worry, to prevent shengjiutian from setting traps. I set a route for them in advance. No matter what situation or attraction they encounter, they must be exposed according to the route I provide. My route is not regular. In this way, we will not be controlled by shengjiutian. At the same time, we should also explore how far shengjiutian manipulates the world." Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s still thoughtful of you." Qi Guan Chiwen judo.


    "We have made an appointment with Bao Si for ten years. After ten years, they will come to Qufu and join us!" Kong Qiu explained.


    "Well!"


    ------------------


    Qufu que Li.


    Kong Qiu is back. The local people naturally welcome Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu doesn''t care about anything else. Keep learning.


    Half a month later.


    "Teacher, the king of Lu has ordered you to be the official in charge of the warehouse near Qufu Zilu came frowning.


    "Bully people too much, my teacher, just a petty official? What does King Lu think? What kind of official position can''t a teacher get in the state of song? This is intentional...! " Nangong Jing uncle glared angrily.


    "Well, don''t worry about that!" Kong Qiu shook his head.


    Kong Qiu didn''t care about the petty officials.


    "Teacher..."! This is an insult to you Zilu anxious road.


    "You don''t care about them, their insults can only be jealousy! As a teacher, now I start to do spring and autumn. I don''t have the energy to deal with the external affairs. Next, you can help me deal with them! " Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "Yes A group of students can only respond.


    In the state of song, Kong Qiu started the spring and Autumn Annals!


    Now I come back, it''s time to polish Chunqiu Avenue. How can I manage the affairs of the outside world?


    Kong Qiu does not care about the outside world, but a group of students can not.


    In particular, Nangong Jingshu, in the state of song, saw the worship of teachers in the whole state of song. The teacher would rather give up the prestige of the state of song and return to the state of Lu. How could Lu treat his teacher like this?


    Appointed officials? This is a naked insult!"Nangong Jingshu, go back and ask your father, what''s the situation?" Zilu frowned.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will ask you clearly." Nangong Jingshu left soon.


    Kong Qiu was at ease doing the spring and Autumn period, but he saw that the huge sea of healthy qi on the top of kongqiu Avenue was getting bigger and bigger with the appearance of spring and autumn.


    In the state of song, it could be extended to fifty Li. Now it''s getting bigger and bigger. In only half a year, it''s a hundred miles.


    Looking at the growing Zhengqi sea every day, a group of students in kongqiu show their excitement.


    While he was studying knowledge, Kong Qiu preached to his students. His nephews also studied hard and learned fast.


    Occasionally, Kong Qiu also accompanied Qi Guan Chi, watching Qi Guan Chi''s stomach grow bigger and bigger.


    "My husband, what is the name of your road?" Qi guanchi asked in Kong Qiu''s arms.


    "My road emphasizes the moral cultivation of gentlemen, emphasizes the complementarity of benevolence and propriety, attaches importance to the five ethics and family ethics, advocates education and benevolent government, neglects corvee and meager taxes, criticizes tyranny, and strives to establish the order of rites and music, change the customs, protect the country and the people. It is" Confucianism "to take the words" human "and" need "!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "Confucianism and Taoism? That''s not...! " Qi Guan Chi was astonished.


    I still remember the Confucianist and Taoist field that he faced before crossing, which was the victory of xunzang.


    Now, is this also Confucianism and Taoism?


    "Everything has a fate, which may also be a fate! I am not a Confucianist who surpasses Xun and Kuang! " Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Cluck cluck, I''m not surprised, but I''m thinking, when we cross back, you''re the orthodox Confucianism and Taoism, then, will not win Xunzi Kuang Qi''s blood?" Qi Guan Chidun said with a smile.


    Kong Qiu touched Qi Guan Chi''s head and said with a smile: "it''s not worrying to win xunzang. It''s dangerous to win over Li Er!"


    "Oh?"


    "However, no matter how strong Li Er is, it is also a fake one. In this era, there are real Li''er. If my Confucianism and Taoism can compete with laodan''s moral field, I will surely win the fake Li''er!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Guan Chihao strange road.


    "I think, after I have perfected the spring and Autumn Annals and polished my road, I will set off for Luoyi, the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, to meet laodan and discuss our road with each other." Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "To see Laozi?" Qi guanchi frowned.


    "Early, it will take at least ten years for my road to be completely perfected." Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Well!" Qi Guan Chi sees that Kong Qiu does not leave himself for the time being, and lies in his arms gently.


    -----------


    state of Lu, Mengfu!


    "Dad, do you mean that it''s Shao Zhengmao''s idea to insult teachers with petty officials? Is Shao Zhengmao back? " Nangong Jing uncle glared and surprised.


    Meng Xizi''s face was gloomy and nodded: "not bad!"


    "Hateful, that old jissons, he still wants to fight against the teacher? The lesson of last time is not enough? " Nangong Jingshu hate voice.


    "Oh, this time, you are wrong, and jissons is very angry now!" Meng Xizi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Last time, Shao Zhengmao went to the Ji family, and Ji Sunsi cooperated with Shao Zhengmao. As a result, he was dishonored in the que li of Qufu. This time, when Shao Zhengmao came back, he still wanted to use jisunsi to deal with Kong Qiu. Unfortunately, this time, jisunsi refused to be cheated, so Shao Zhengmao abandoned jisunsi and went to the king of Lu!" Meng Xizi said with a smile.


    "Don''t you want to die of anger? Ji sun Si was in charge of Shao Zhengmao. It was because Shao Zhengmao was a student of Laozi and knew the way of Qi Shu. Ji sun Si wanted Shao Zhengmao to help him capture the power of King Lu. Now, Shao Zhengmao has abandoned him directly? " Nangong Jing uncle was surprised.


    "Yes, ha ha ha, Ji sun Si is an old man. He also has today. Ha ha ha, he has come to me to drink wine several times, and he vomites bitterness every time." Meng Xizi laughed.


    "Did king Lu listen to Shao Zhengmao?"


    "It''s just what you say! It is said that he lent his strength to Shao Zhengmao, so that Shao Zhengmao''s road expanded innumerably in a short period of time and expanded to the moral heaven pool of 200 Li. Now, in the state of Lu, how many people go to learn from their teachers! " Meng Xizi said in a deep voice.


    "Master Shao Zhengmao?" Nangong Jing''s face changed.


    "Don''t you find that there are fewer people going to kongqiu to study these days?" Said Mencius.


    "Good, good! Shao Zhengmao! How dare you rob the teacher''s students? " Nangong Jingshu''s face shows hatred.


    "When Shao Zhengmao came back from Luoyi, he was specially dealing with Kong Qiu! What''s more, this time, I know more about forbearance Meng Xizi said in a deep voice.


    "I see, Dad!" Nangong Jingshu nodded.


    ----------


    the state of Lu is a royal palace.


    A group of gong''e are dancing. Among a group of attendants, there were only two sitting in the hall at the moment.


    One is naturally the king of Lu. The king of Lu is quite upright. However, there is a flattering look in his eyes. He looks at another man sitting upright, which is Shao Zhengmao.At the moment, beside King Lu and Shao Zhengmao, there were beautiful maids serving and feeding wine.


    "Shao Zhengmao, how sure do you feel?" The king of Lu looked forward to Shao Zhengmao.


    Shao Zhengmao looked at the king of Lu and said with a chuckle: "don''t worry, my road will help you suppress Qi Qi and ensure that you will continue to strengthen the power of King Lu to completely control the state of Lu? Soon it will only be a thing of the past, the whole state of Lu, will only have your voice


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you King Lu was overjoyed.


    Shao Zhengmao took a sip of wine and said, "however, it''s not urgent. We need to plan it slowly."


    "Should be, should be!" King Lu laughed.


    "By the way, what was Kong Qiu''s reaction after he was given the title of official Shao Zhengmao looks at the king of Lu.


    The king of Lu looked at a servant.


    "Tell the king, the old slave didn''t see Kong Qiu. The group of Kong Qiu students ignored him!" Said the valet respectfully.


    "Well?" Shao Zhengmao''s face sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 27

    Shaozhengmao, now you are Shangqing of the king of Lu! We should take advantage of Lu''s strength to strengthen our own road.


    At the same time, he did not forget the humiliation of Kong Qiu at that time. He asked the king of Lu to confer official titles on Kong Qiu, from appointing officials to Chengtian, from managing warehouses to managing livestock. He wanted to be humiliated after Kong Qiu was given an official post.


    However, Kong Qiu devoted himself to his studies day and day. How could he have time to pay attention to these?


    These affairs are left to the students.


    Students deal with it naturally. Whether it''s the management of warehouse or animal husbandry, the Confucian road to deal with everything seems so perfect, which is praised by the people of Lu.


    The people praised Kong Qiu, which made Shao Zhengmao very depressed.


    When he failed to live in Kong Qiu, Shao Zhengmao robbed Kong Qiu''s students.


    Kong Qiu recently wrote the spring and Autumn Annals. The sea of positive Qi on his head is constantly tumbling. It seems that he foresees the completion of the road. As a result, now the healthy qi gathers on the side of the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, which provides the consumption of the noble righteousness at any time. It also causes the sea of positive Qi on the top of Kong Qiu''s head to freeze and not disperse, and it can''t be seen how grand it is.


    On the other hand, Shao Zhengmao''s sea of roads has been expanding with the strength of the state of Lu.


    This scene also caused many people in Lu state to misunderstand that shaozhengmao''s road was more powerful.


    For a while, countless students who had followed Kong Qiu''s study in the past actually switched to Shao Zhengmao''s school.


    Fewer and fewer people came to listen to Kong Qiu''s lectures.


    "What a jerk. At first, they wanted to pay homage to the teacher. Now, they are short-sighted and have gone to the school in Shao Zhengmao. Fools, villains, what the teacher taught you is in vain!" Zi Lu was angry.


    Only Zilu, who followed Kong Qiu for the longest time, could feel the power of the teacher''s road.


    The teacher''s road, the sea of righteousness spreading out in the sky seems small, because in the cultivation of the classics of spring and autumn, Zilu and others believe that as long as the spring and Autumn period comes out, the world will be shocked.


    People firmly believe that the teacher is the most powerful.


    "Zilu and Yan Hui, don''t get angry. If you really can''t, you can''t be true. Shao Zhengmao''s road will burst sooner or later. Those students are short-sighted. It''s good that those students who can''t get close enough to listen to the teacher''s instruction occupy their vacant positions." Duanmu said.


    "That''s right. All the students left are the most devout to teachers'' road!" Duanmu said.


    "Do you want to tell the teacher about it?" Yan Hui worried.


    "No, the teacher is studying the main road. There is no time to be distracted. It is a great gift that the teacher can be distracted from giving lectures to us every afternoon. We help the teacher to solve this trivial matter, and we just have to re select some students who can enter the Confucian school!" Duanmu gives solemn way.


    "Good!" A group of students should say.


    -------------


    outside the palace of King Lu, shaozhengmao Academy.


    Shao Zhengmao watched more and more students come to visit their teachers and receive the ceremony. A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Kong Qiu, you don''t look up to the position I gave you, so what? Did you see? My road is better than yours! All your students have come to me! " Shao Zhengmao looked at countless students with a look of satisfaction.


    After Shao Zhengmao''s death, the purple air is towering. However, purple gas, there is a more and more black gas.


    "Shao Zhengmao, I inquired for you. It seems that Kong Qiu didn''t care about the loss of students at all?" The king of Lu walked aside and said with a bitter smile.


    "What?" Shao Zhengmao''s face froze.


    "Kong Qiu didn''t pay attention to you from the beginning to the end. Maybe, they didn''t know you had returned to the state of Lu!" The king of Lu said with a bitter smile.


    Shao Zhengmao''s face became more and more ugly.


    He wanted to embarrass Kong Qiu, but he didn''t even know he was here?


    Shao Zhengmao looks more and more gloomy when he looks at the Qufu palace where Kong Qiu is in the distance.


    "Kong Qiu, I''ve crossed Haikou in front of my teacher. I''m sure I''ll beat you with the road. My road is so visible that you don''t even notice it?" Shao Zhengmao''s face turned ugly.


    "I will send a letter to Kong Qiu! King Lu, ask someone to help me deliver a letter to Kong Qiu. Ask him to come to my school three days later and have a contest with him! " Shao Zhengmao looked at the king of Lu in a deep voice.


    The king of Lu naturally agreed.


    The messenger came back the same day.


    "What did Kong Qiu say?" Shao Zhengmao looks at the king of Lu.


    "The messenger didn''t see Kong Qiu!" King Lu glared at the messenger not far away.


    "No?" Shao Zhengmao frowned at the messenger.


    "It was kongqiu''s student, uncle Nangong Jing, who blocked me. Knowing that I had come to send a challenge, Nangong Jingshu refused and said, say...!"


    "What do you say?" Shao Zhengmao stares at the messenger.


    "Nangong Jingshu said," my teacher doesn''t have time to play around with the defeated generals. " Said the messenger.


    "Ridiculous!" The king of Lu glared.


    The loser? Fiddling around?This is more than contempt for Shao Zhengmao.


    "Bully people too much, bully people too much, Kong Qiu, how dare you?" Shao Zhengmao hated the voice.


    "This was blocked by Nangong Jingshu. Kong Qiu didn''t know this challenge book at all!" The messenger said with a wry smile.


    "Nangong Jingshu? You won''t jump out of him and go straight to Kong Qiu? " Shao Zhengmao glared.


    The messenger suddenly showed a wry smile: "Nangong Jingshu is the son of the Mencius."


    Mengfuzi was the grand Sikong of the state of Lu. Although he was a minister of the king of Lu, the status of Sanhuan did not give the king any face in the state of Lu. Naturally, the messenger did not dare to trouble Nangong Jingshu.


    "Uncle Nangong? My challenge is to fiddle around Shao Zhengmao''s face shows hatred.


    "By the way, student Zilu of Kong Qiu came out and explained it to me!" Said the messenger.


    "Oh?" King Lu looked at the messenger.


    "Zilu said that Kong Qiu''s wife was going to give birth to her. At this time, no one should disturb Kong Qiu!" Said the messenger.


    "It''s no wonder that Nangong Jingshu refused the challenge. It turned out that it was Mrs. Kong Qiu who gave birth to the baby! Kong Qiu can''t walk away King Lu immediately comforted Shao Zhengmao.


    "Can''t you leave? Are you going to have a baby? Hey, hey, hey, Kong Qiu doesn''t give me face, and I''m merciless! " Shao Zhengmao hated the voice.


    "Shao Zhengmao, what are you looking at me for? I can''t help it The king of Lu worried.


    "King Lu, I remember that you have a big demon to worship?" Shao Zhengmao stares at King Lu and asks.


    "Ah, how do you know?" King Lu''s face changed.


    "Don''t hide it. Although I''m not as good at it as he is, he''s building the path, and I''m building the road. I''m following my teacher. Who hasn''t seen me? I saw the carp demon of Jinxian''s cultivation in your king Lu palace that day?" Shao Zhengmao stares at King Lu and asks.


    "Er, well, sir, good eyesight. The carp demon, who did evil in the East China Sea and was pursued and killed, hid in our country of Lu, is here as a sacrifice to protect my safety at ordinary times." Lu explained.


    "That big demon, golden immortal cultivation, is also a rare expert in Lu state. Hum, can I borrow your carp demon to offer it to you?" Shao Zhengmao said in a deep voice.


    "With? With what? Do you know that I worshipped him...! "


    "He is greedy for property. I know that I have plenty of money. I can give it to him, but you should lend him to me!" Shao Zhengmao is staring at the king of Lu.


    "Yes, yes. What do you want him to do?" The king of Lu said curiously.


    "Even Kong Qiu''s students dare to insult me? Well, isn''t Kong Qiu concerned about his wife''s labor? Let the carp demon lurk in the past, and I will let her wife, and she will not be able to live in peace! " In Shao Zhengmao''s eyes, there is an opportunity to kill.


    "What? You want Mrs. Kong Qiu to die of dystocia King Lu''s face changed.


    "What? can''t I? When I defeat Kong Qiu this time, I will help you to establish the kingdom of Lu and gather three Huan Qi to you Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "Good, good, good!" King Lu was overjoyed.


    -------


    the next afternoon.


    Once in the afternoon, Kong Qiu didn''t give a lecture and stayed with Qi guanchi.


    "Go out, get out, madam is going to have a baby. What are you doing here, a big man?" The midwife immediately pushed Kong Qiu out of the house.


    "Chichi, don''t be nervous. I''ll wait for you." Kong Qiu is on the anxious road outside the house.


    "Ah Qi guanchi inside the house cried in pain.


    "It''s going to be born, ma''am. Come on!" The voice of the midwife came from the room.


    "Ah Qi guanchi cried in pain.


    Kong Qiu held his fist and walked back and forth restlessly. From time to time looking at the room.


    But at this moment, outside Qufu que Li, suddenly, a torrent of water.


    The rolling water rushed to kongqiu''s house.


    "What? Where''s the water? "


    "No, there is a big demon in the big water. Be careful!"


    "Demon, stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, outside the Confucius Mansion, there was the roar of Confucius students.


    Outside the roar around, kongqiu did not care about the sound outside, only worried about Qi guanchi''s painful cry inside the house.


    He vaguely felt that the outside world was in trouble. However, Kong Qiu believed that his students and nephews could handle it well and ignored it.


    "Little carp spirit, how dare you come to the prince? The sun is burning A cold drink sounded.


    "Boom


    The water, which had just spread all over the world, was instantly burnt out and turned into a fog, covering the world. A huge carp was hanging in the middle of the fog, showing a look of astonishment.


    "No, it''s hard stubble!" The carp demon exclaimed.


    However, everything has been late, I do not know when, a child appeared on his head, a palm shot.


    "Have a good birth in the next life. No, I dare to disturb my aunt and uncle. You don''t need to be reborn. It''s all dead!" The child showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Boom"Ah


    Carp demon screamed, even the soul was burned by the child''s sun fire.


    "Bang!"


    The carp fell on the ground, and a ten foot gold carp really opened the eyes of Kong Qiu''s students.


    "Wow


    At this moment, a baby''s cry came from Kong Qiu''s waiting room.


    "Born, born, a young master!" The midwife immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    "Born?" Kong Qiu was immediately overjoyed.


    Soon, the inside was cleaned up, and the midwife came out to show Kong Qiu with the young master in her arms.


    Kong Qiu immediately rushed into the house to see how Qi guanchi was.


    Qi guanchi is sweating at the moment. Seeing his husband come to see him for the first time, he suddenly shows an excited smile.


    "Husband, I''m ok. I''m recovering quickly. Show me our children!" Qi guanchi was held in his arms by kongqiu and said happily.


    "Master, madam, you see, the young master is really handsome!" The midwife came to offer the treasure immediately.


    "Our son?" Qi guanchi looks at his son and Kong Qiu, and suddenly reveals a kind and happy color.


    "Well, thank you, midwife. I''ll be grateful when I turn back! Kong Qiu remembers it Kong Qiu said to the midwife.


    "Thank you very much, sir. It''s better for your wife to have more rest." Midwife immediately happy way.


    "It should be!" Kong Qiu nodded.


    All of a sudden, the voices of the students came from the outside world.


    "Teacher, we heard the baby cry just now. Is it younger martial brother or younger martial sister?" Outside Zilu and others urgently asked.


    "I''m a little younger martial brother. I''ll study with you in the future." Kong Qiu immediately said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll say it''s the younger martial brother. Come here. Who said it was the younger martial sister just now? Lose money, lose money!" Zilu was out of the way.


    When Kong Qiu heard the sound outside, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Son, I heard a loud noise outside just now. What is it?" Qi guanchi lies in Kong Qiu''s arms and asks outside.


    "Auntie, no, Shiniang, if you have a little younger brother, you can still hear the sound outside. Oh, it was the big carp in King Lu''s palace just now. It was a great gift from King Lu. Just now, we stewed it to make up for Shiniang. Ha ha ha Son I immediately proud laugh way.


    "Carp from King Lu?" Kong Qiu showed a look of surprise.


    "Teacher, what''s your name?" Zilu asked curiously outside.


    Name? Kong Qiu didn''t think of any good name for a moment.


    However, isn''t there carp sent by King Lu outside?


    "Kong carp, good omen!" Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    "Kong carp? Ha ha ha, it''s a good omen indeed Outside, a crowd of students burst out laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 28

    Lu! On the house of jisuns.


    At this moment, the three great masters of Sanhuan gathered at jisunsi''s house.


    Ji sun Si, Meng Xiezi, and the uncle''s owner were drinking tea, and their faces were ugly.


    "Ten years?" Ji sun Si drinks a cup of tea, deep voice way.


    "Yes, it has been ten years since Shao Zhengmao came to Lu. For ten years, Kong Qiu''s son, Kong Li, will be ten years old, and Kong Qiu will be thirty." Meng Xizi said in a deep voice.


    "Do you mean to say Kong Qiu? You said that kongqiu Avenue will surpass Shao Zhengmao. Therefore, we have been waiting, waiting and waiting all these years. Now, kongqiu Avenue has been shrinking, and the students will be robbed by Shao Zhengmao! " ''said jisston, indignantly.


    Meng Xizi took a sip of tea and said, "you don''t understand! My son, who is studying under the door of Confucius, naturally knows more than you. Confucius now has fewer and fewer students. Now there are only 72 disciples. However, there will be no limit to these 72 disciples in the future! Every minister must be able to govern the world! "


    "Bah! Seventy two disciples? Hum, Meng Xiezi, I think you are dreaming. Kong Qiu curls up at home all day long, and the gate is not out of the gate. What''s the use of his works? Don''t you see that Shao Zhengmao is now so arrogant? " Jisun Si glared.


    "The spring and Autumn Annals of Kong Qiu are about to be finished. If you don''t go out, you will be shocked. What''s more, what''s more, you didn''t provoke shaozhengmao?" Meng Xizi snorted coldly.


    "What do you mean, it''s all my fault to cooperate? If I can control shaozhengmao, I will...! " Jisun Si glared.


    "All right, all right, gentlemen, don''t quarrel! Aren''t we here to solve the problem? " Uncle''s advice with a wry smile.


    "Hum!" Ji sun Si and Meng Xizi all snorted coldly.


    "The king of Lu is also a fool. He gives his Qi to Shao Zhengmao. Nowadays, there are followers of Shao Zhengmao everywhere in the state of Lu. He still has a lot of prestige!" Jisun said in a deep voice.


    "The king of Lu expected Shao Zhengmao to deal with our three families." Meng Xizi said coldly.


    "Bah, this is to give all the power of the state of Lu to Shao Zhengmao. Now, Shao Zhengmao is in charge of the power of the state of Lu. His road is so great that his students can be found in all walks of life in the state of Lu. Many of the subordinates of our three families are Shao Zhengmao believers. They don''t even listen to us. It''s really...!" Ji sun Si looks ugly.


    "If we go on like this, the three of us will be put on the ground by our subordinates, and the king of Lu, too, has been put on the ground. Shao Zhengmao, he is troubling the court of the state of Lu. We should kill him!" Meng Xizi said coldly.


    "I know to kill, but who can kill? He''s in charge now. Last time we spent a lot of money to ask a big Luo Jinxian to assassinate him. What happened? That Dara Jinxian died in Shao Zhengmao''s road. Now, who is Shao Zhengmao''s opponent? The state of Lu has become the world of Shao Zhengmao. He is not only powerful, but also popular because of his disciples. What can we do? " Ji sun Si hate voice way.


    "All blame the king of Lu for his recklessness. He squandered all his strength to Shao Zhengmao. The king of Lu is not worthy of being king Lu! If we can get through this crisis and drive the king of Lu out of power, otherwise, we will be in his hands sooner or later! " The uncle''s master said coldly.


    "It''s better to get through the current difficulties first." Ji sun Si sighs.


    "In the state of Lu, I''m afraid there is only Kong Qiu who can deal with Shao Zhengmao." Meng Xizi said in a deep voice.


    "Kong Qiu? What can he do if he doesn''t go out? I don''t care about the outside world at all! " Jisun said in a deep voice.


    "Continue to promote Kong Qiu!" Meng Xizi said in a deep voice.


    "Promotion? Does Kong Qiu care about his official position? I don''t care. Since Shao Zhengmao appointed a small official to humiliate Kong Qiu, Kong Qiu has never suffered, let alone come out! " Ji sun Si frowned.


    "Kong Qiu didn''t accept this official, but his students didn''t want to see Kong Qiu being accused of using Confucianism and Taoism to govern on behalf of their teachers, but the effect was amazing! Even though Kong Qiu has never appeared, his official position is getting higher and higher. In the past ten years, he has become a small Sikong! " Said Mencius.


    "What do you mean?" Ji sun Si''s face moved.


    "Taking advantage of the three of us who still have the only right, we will push Kong Qiu forward one more step!" Said Mencius.


    "One more step forward?"


    "Kong Qiu, let''s be the" big Sikou "of the state of Lu, and take photos Said Mencius.


    Ji sun Si''s pupil shrank abruptly: "do you mean to let Kong Qiu be the Prime Minister of the state of Lu in charge of the criminal code of the state of Lu?"


    "Can''t you?" Meng Xizi said with a smile.


    "Because of Shao Zhengmao''s large number of followers, they committed crimes and abused the laws of the code. Kong Qiu was a big bandit, and he must deal with them. Is this the contradiction that stimulates Kong Qiu and Shao Zhengmao? If you set up the prime minister, Kong Qiu is in charge of the power of the state of Lu! " Ji sun Si''s face moved.


    "It''s hard!" One side of the uncle said.


    "I know it''s very difficult, but we need the three of us to work together to push Kong Qiu up, otherwise, we will soon be elevated!" Mencius said solemnly.


    The three masters looked at each other and finally nodded. This is the last chance for the three masters.----------------


    palace! King Lu is in the court meeting.


    "To raise Kong Qiu to be a big SIKO, to take photos?" The king of Lu looked complicated.


    "Yes, what Kong Qiu has done in recent years is obvious to all. Although he seldom shows up, his students do everything very well. If Kong Qiu becomes a big sikuo, the state of Lu will surely be in great governance." Said Ji sun.


    "I seconded it!"


    "I seconded it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a large number of officials spoke.


    Under the operation of the three masters, half of the officials in the hall seconded the proposal, while the others did not speak up, as if they did not participate.


    After all, in the state of Lu, the king of Lu had no sense of existence. Now Shao Zhengmao is more ambitious. Naturally, he has taken away some of the only supporters of King Lu. Now, without Shao Zhengmao, what can Lu do?


    All of a sudden, Kong Qiu appointed Da Si Kou, and the photo taking was settled.


    When an official sent the seal to Qufu que Li.


    Zilu, duanmuchi and others are also confused.


    "Is the teacher promoted again?" Duanmu gives a blank way.


    "Yes, I''ve been promoted again. What should I do now?" Zi Lu was at a loss.


    "What can I do? When the teacher gave a lecture yesterday, you didn''t miss it. The teacher said that in these days, the spring and Autumn period has become complete. These days, when the teacher''s road comes out, it will be earth shaking. At this time, no one can disturb the teacher''s trivial affairs! " Duanmu gives solemn way.


    Zilu nodded: "well, I''m a Confucianist. Since the teacher is a big Sikou, we should deal with political affairs first."


    "Good!"


    "Da Si Kou, there are too many corrupt officials in the state of Lu now. We just want to kill and close some. In the past, we didn''t have the right. Now we have the right, we have to do well!" Zilu deep voice.


    "Well!" A crowd of students nodded.


    -------------


    shaozhengmao academy!


    Sitting on a high platform, Shao Zhengmao watched more and more students come to listen to his own way.


    Shao Zhengmao was enjoying his tea, with a group of disciples standing respectfully behind him. And these disciples, just at the top of King Lu''s court, were all ministers of the state of Lu.


    On the court of King Lu, these ministers were indifferent to King Lu, but here they were strangely respectful.


    On the other side, the king of Lu watched with envy that these officials were so respectful to Shao Zhengmao. It would be great if these ministers could treat themselves like this.


    "Shao Zhengmao, three big families start, I, I also have no way!" The king of Lu looked at Shao Zhengmao with a smile.


    Ten years later, Shao Zhengmao was at the height of the sun in the state of Lu. Now, he doesn''t look down on the king of Lu''s low voice.


    With a high attitude, he cast his eyes on King Lu.


    "I already know about it, Kong Qiu? Hum, ten years ago, I''ve seen it. He''s just a shrinking turtle! I used to take him too seriously Shao Zhengmao said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, how can Kong Qiu compare with you?" King Lu immediately said with a smile.


    Shao Zhengmao took a sip of tea: "Kong Qiu? Ha ha, ten years ago, the road is still the same. The sea of the road only reaches 50 Li, which really disappoints me. However, my sea of Avenue is already 500 Li, which is ten times as much as his! My students, all over Lu! What''s more, he can''t compare with Kong Qiu! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" King Lu immediately said with a smile.


    "The teacher said at that time that the road was pure and could not be tainted with royal power? Ah, what the teacher said is not all right. Only the road filled with Qi number can be fast and powerful. The teacher said, is this evil? Evil? You see, now all people in the state of Lu believe in me. Is this an evil way? " Shao Zhengmao sneered.


    "No, no, you''re on the right track!" The king said with a smile.


    At the moment, the king of Lu is also hard to say. In the past, although he was oppressed by Sanhuan, he eventually had the right, which was similar to any one of Sanhuan. But now, all the people around him are brainwashed and believe in shaozhengmao.


    Today''s shaozhengmao, in the state of Lu, can be said to call on the wind and rain, command the whole country. He, the king of Lu, could only breathe his breath.


    Is it not a heresy to brainwash the ministers, control the state of Lu and bring chaos to the world?


    The king of Lu dare not say it! King Lu believed that as long as he had the slightest disobedience to Shao Zhengmao, he would not see the sun of tomorrow.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shao Zhengmao laughs triumphantly.


    "Teacher, no good, teacher!" Just at this moment, a group of students rushed over.


    "Well?" Shao Zhengmao looked coldly at the group of students.


    "Teacher, many of our classmates were arrested by students of Kong Qiu. Some of them were killed on the spot, and some were imprisoned!" The group of students said anxiously.


    "Students of Kong Qiu dare to catch my students?" Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "Yes, they said that our classmates were corrupt officials, and they also found a lot of evidence, those, those...!""Those what?" Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "Teacher, you know that Kong Qiu''s students denounced their embezzled money and treasures. All of them are dutiful to your teacher. They...!" The first student whispered.


    "Ridiculous!" Shao Zhengmao glared.


    Suddenly, no one around dare to make a sound.


    "Kong Qiu? If you are a big Sikou, you can do whatever you want in Lu? In those days, I let him go. Now, do you dare to trouble my students? Well, well, well, well, in that case, I''m merciless Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "Shao Zhengmao, what are you going to do?" King Lu asked in a low voice.


    "Kong Qiu? You''ve been cowering in Qufu palace all the time, isn''t it good? Since I am in the lead again, I will let him know who has the final say in Lu kingdom. The cold voice of shaozhengmao.


    "Teacher, do you need to write to Kong Qiu?" Asked a student.


    "No, I don''t need to. This time, I will go hunting in the que li of Qufu. I will take good care of the students of Kong Qiu. One of them wants to go! I want them to understand what the power of the road is Shao Zhengmao said coldly.


    "The teacher went to destroy kongqiu Avenue in person?"


    "I''m so proud of you, teacher!"


    "The students must take good care of the 72 disciples of Kong Qiu, so that none of them can leave!"


    "Revenge for several senior brothers!"


    "Kill Kong Qiu! Xing Da Dao


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of students were excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 29

    Qufu que Li!


    It''s been the seventh day since Kong Qiu was granted the title of Da Si Kou!


    Seven days ago, Kong Qiu informed his students that he had no more lectures. What''s more, he did not know that Zilu and others, adhering to their own Confucian principles, brought a number of corrupt officials to justice. It also led to Shao Zhengmao''s rage and led to numerous students "hunting" Qufu que Li.


    The dispute over the great road is like a battle of faith. After looking back on the past, Shao Zhengmao naturally wanted to make an example.


    Kong Qiu didn''t know anything about Shao Zhengmao, and he didn''t have time to understand it, because he wanted to understand the last spring and Autumn Annals.


    The road will be completed. Above the head, the sea of the road is constantly tumbling. Inside, the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism is spinning faster and faster, but it is covered by countless noble righteousness and no one can see it.


    The sea of roads, one by one, seems to gush and explode at any time.


    At the moment, Kong Qiu sat still in the courtyard with his eyes closed.


    "Mother? Dad hasn''t eaten for days...! " A child worried.


    "Don''t talk, carp. Your father is going to be a man soon." Qi guanchi grabbed the child.


    All the students of Kong Qiu, especially those of the prince Jinwu, surrounded him in the center and could not tolerate any mistakes.


    The road will be completed, and Kong Qiu''s wheel of Confucianism and Taoism is about to be completed. How can we afford to lose at this moment?


    "Mother, what is father doing?" The little boy Kong Li is very strange.


    Qi guanchi looked at his son and finally revealed a wry smile: "all blame me!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Every time your father teaches you to read, you can''t read in. If your father beats your palm, I''ll protect it. I blame me. Your father says that a loving mother is so defeated. It''s really good!" Qi Guan Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "Niang, it''s none of your business. I just don''t like reading. I like practicing martial arts. My senior brothers all say that I''m gifted and cultivate talents!" The Kong carp was not satisfied with the airway.


    "However, no matter how strong the cultivation is, it''s all the paths. Your father''s is the main road." Qi Guan Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "I just don''t want to read. What kind of road is the road? What''s the use of my father''s road if I can live forever Kong carp said obstinately.


    "So, you can''t see your father''s power. Your father is understanding the Tao! Ah, it should be soon. When your father''s road is successful, you will know how precious your father''s road is. You don''t look at it. How many senior brothers follow your father every day! " Qi Guan Chi said with a bitter smile.


    "I...!" Kong carp still stubbornly refused.


    Qi guanchi also did not explain. It''s waiting patiently.


    "Chi Chi, don''t worry about him. Kong Li will be a second generation ancestor in this life. Who can take care of him?" A woman behind her suddenly said with a smile.


    Qi guanchi turned his head and looked, but Baosi was standing behind him with a smile.


    Hearing Bao Si''s words, Qi guanchi was depressed for a while, and my son became a second generation ancestor? Your grandson Ji is famous all over the world.


    "Baosi, my husband said a few days ago that you''d better not show up. You''ve just been in Qufu for half a month. Don''t expose yourself!" Qi guanchi didn''t accept the way.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows that I''m here. We made an appointment with Kong Qiu at the beginning, and we won''t give Kong Qiu any trouble when we come back ten years later. It''s just that the road of enlightenment is perfect, but once in a blue moon, I''ll have a good look at it." Bao Si said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Qi guanchi gave a cold hum.


    Baosi didn''t care. She just looked at the courtyard surrounded by white air and sat on the enlightened Kong Qiu.


    With the completion of the road, Kong Qiu revealed more and more a sacred atmosphere.


    Just as the crowd waited patiently.


    "No, my senior brothers, the dust is flying outside. Shao Zhengmao, with the army of the state of Lu and numerous believers, surrounded our Qufu palace." Yan Hui rushed into the backyard anxiously.


    "What?" Many kongqiu students'' faces changed.


    "It''s a critical moment for teachers to understand Tao. Why is Shao Zhengmao here? " Zilu''s eyes glared.


    "No, we can''t let Shao Zhengmao disturb the teacher''s enlightenment. Let''s go out and stop him!" Duanmu immediately said.


    "Go, go, protect the law for the teacher!" A crowd of students rushed out.


    Baosi and Qi guanchi looked at each other and finally hid in the house and did not go out.


    "Kong carp, where are you going Qi guanchi anxious road.


    "I''ll go and have a look, mother. Don''t worry!" Kong Li was curious to follow out.


    "Don''t worry, Shiniang. Kong carp will not be in danger if I am here." A prince of Jinwu immediately went out.


    "Alas Qi guanchi was angry.


    ------------


    in the state of Lu.


    Shao Zhengmao''s disciples and students grew stronger and stronger. From civilians to officials, they believed in Shao Zhengmao. As a result, Shao Zhengmao is now in the state of Lu.


    Shao Zhengmao had already deviated from Laozi''s teaching. In his eyes, there was no "morality", and only "profit"!


    The natural ambition is expanding.When you enjoy the right, you forget the awe.


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    What''s more, there are heretics on the side.


    The hatred, which was gradually forgotten in the past, came into my heart again.


    Kong Qiu, who let himself eat shriveled and disgraced himself in front of his teacher, has been hiding in Qufu palace for years, but now, he dare to take the lead again? Then don''t blame me for being young!


    Shao Zhengmao should set an example to others and establish his prestige.


    At the command, countless students were called on to witness the power of teachers.


    After a few days, numerous people, officials, generals and soldiers of the state of Lu, all of whom were Shao Zhengmao''s favorite students, gathered at the moment, rubbed their hands one by one, and looked at Kong Qiu''s room in the distance.


    The people in Qufu''s palace, frightened, approached the courtyard of kongqiu for shelter.


    On the platform in the distance, Shao Zhengmao was carried by a group of students and sat on the top of the platform. The first believer on one side is naturally the king of Lu.


    When Shao Zhengmao was sitting, the king of Lu could only stand.


    Lu Wang''s face was somewhat embarrassed, but he was more flattering.


    Some of the students at shaozhengmao have a complicated look on their faces at the moment. After all, those students who had studied with Kong Qiu in the past were only those who had switched to shaozhengmao academy these years. At the moment, with the arrival of Shao Zhengmao, I feel a little ashamed.


    "Stop!" Shao Zhengmao drank softly.


    "Boom


    Shao Zhengmao''s high platform landed. All the students of Sifang immediately stopped and looked at Shao Zhengmao.


    Shao Zhengmao stands up, swings his sleeves and looks at Kong Qiu''s house.


    "Didn''t Kong Qiu receive my words? Today, when I came to Qufu for hunting, why didn''t Kong Qiu greet him? " Shao Zhengmao sneers at a group of Kong Qiu students.


    At the moment, outside the courtyard of kongqiu, a group of Confucian scholars in white dress surrounded them. One by one, he looks at Shao Zhengmao coldly.


    "Hunting? What kind of hunting are you hunting? There is no hunting in Qufu palace! " Zilu deep voice.


    "Is it? I think you are very good! " Shao Zhengmao sneered.


    "Elder martial brother, he said we were prey? Are you going to kill us? " One side of the hole carp immediately stares.


    "Oh? Kong Qiu''s son? In the blink of an eye, is it all that big? Ha ha ha, come on, show me how many skills you have Shao Zhengmao laughed.


    As he spoke, Shao Zhengmao suddenly rushed out of his back two golden immortals, and went straight to Kong carp.


    As soon as the strong breath came out, the face of Kong carp changed. Under the breath of Jinxian, Kong carp could not move.


    "Ah Kong carp exclaimed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There were two loud noises, but I saw that the speed of the two golden immortals was faster than before. In an instant, they were kicked away by a golden crow Prince beside Kong carp.


    "My elder martial brother!" Kong carp suddenly surprised way.


    Prince Jinwu took a step forward and looked coldly at Shao Zhengmao: "if it wasn''t for the teacher''s explanation that he should not wantonly kill people, I would have burned all of you by your offense."


    Prince Jinwu was the prince of demon clan in the past. How tyrannical, how can he be frightened by a small person?


    "Well, all burned? I don''t know where Kong Qiu cheated you, Dara Jinxian? Funny, do you think it''s still the past? What is Dara Jinxian? In front of the road, even the great Luo Jinxian, kneel down for me Shao Zhengmao glared in his eyes.


    "Boom


    After Shao Zhengmao, the road soared to the sky.


    Shao Zhengmao learned from Laozi. The road should have been purple and noble. But now, Shao Zhengmao''s desire for profit has made the road change color and become black as ink.


    A black river soared into the sky, spreading out in the sky in an instant, as if the sky was covered by dark clouds, and the sky and earth suddenly darkened.


    It''s 500 miles around, and it''s covered with black air.


    Shao Zhengmao''s main road was suddenly opened up.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" Shao Zhengmao gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    In the field of the road, the rolling water instantly submerged countless places around. But at the moment, the water is no longer clear, but turned into black water.


    Within 500 Li, the black water is surging, and the waves of tsunamis are rolling up like countless black dragons. All the small courtyards of kongqiu should be destroyed.


    "Presumptuous!" Prince Jinwu rushed out with a roar.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Countless Black Water Dragons instantly drowned Prince Jinwu and the water roared. Even if the prince turned into the sun, he could not be steamed dry. Trapped in the black water, entangled with black water dragons.


    At this moment, Kong carp opened its mouth. Faced with the water of the Black Sea, Kong carp had an irresistible despair.


    My elder martial brother, such a strong strength, Dara Jinxian, the world''s top experts, the result was submerged by the flood?


    "Well, what is this? transform heaven and earth? Use the power of heaven and earth for your own use Kong carp exclaimed.


    "This is the road!" One side Yan Hui explained.As he said this, a group of students of kongqiu burst out a stream of white gas, one by one big river soared into the sky.


    "Is it not true that we should learn and learn from time to time? Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? "


    "I look at myself three times a day!"


    "The use of ceremony, harmony is precious!"


    "If you review the old and learn the new, you can be a teacher."


    "Learning without thinking is futile; thinking without learning is dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One after another, Confucius and Qiu students recited the Confucian Road, and one by one, there were white rivers of righteousness rising into the sky, forming their own sea of righteousness in the sky.


    "Boom


    Under the sea of righteousness, Confucianism and Taoism formed and surrounded the courtyard of kongqiu.


    A stream of positive Qi resists the black evil water around.


    The Confucian and Taoist fields of Kong Qiu''s students, because they were pieced together, continued to expand and spread. From the beginning, they expanded to ten li square, and gradually expanded to a hundred Li square, even to 500 Li.


    "Boom


    Shaozhengmao''s main road field overlaps with that of Kong Qiu''s students.


    For a time, it seems that no one can resist.


    "What? No way Shao Zhengmao exclaimed.


    Shao Zhengmao didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it at all. Could Kong Qiu''s students achieve such a large field of Confucianism and Taoism?


    It shouldn''t be, it can''t be!


    They are just students of Kong Qiu! They are in the same league as their own?


    The positive Qi washes out, finally resists the evil black water.


    A group of Confucian scholars headed by Yan Hui, Zilu and duanmuchi showed their pride.


    At this moment, Blackwater can no longer cause trouble to people. At this moment, the road of Shao Zhengmao is no longer terrible.


    The students in Shao Zhengmao are in a state of astonishment. Kong Qiu''s students, who were despised in the past, thought that what they learned was the most powerful. However, their road has reached such a level?


    Kong carp is even more stupid.


    "Avenue? Reading is so useful? " Kong carp said strangely.


    At this moment, the most embarrassing thing is Shao Zhengmao.


    Originally, I thought that my own road has been incomparably powerful, and I often thought, can I be stronger than Mr. Lear''s?


    But today, those who are going to kill Kong Qiu''s flag show that he is holding back a big move.


    At the moment, the two sides of the road are quite equal. How can you get rid of the heretics?


    "Well, are there too many people? My students, recite the way I preach, and use our way to destroy this group of false roads Shao Zhengmao gave an order.


    "Yes Suddenly, countless young Zhengmao students began to read.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested...!"


    As expected, with tens of thousands of students reading Shao Zhengmao''s theory of the great road, the area of Shao Zhengmao''s road has once again increased from 500 Li to 520 Li.


    At this moment, Shao Zhengmao''s road once again gained the upper hand.


    However, tens of thousands of people are expanding shaozhengmao Avenue, which is only 20 Li more. On the other hand, there are only dozens of students from Kong Qiu, who are 500 Li?


    A high sentence!


    Some young Zhengmao students found the gap, one by one surprised and inexplicable, but at the moment, one did not dare to speak.


    Shao Zhengmao had the upper hand, and a flood of water washed the courtyard of kongqiu.


    Shao Zhengmao felt that this was a great disgrace. Only by destroying all these people could he get rid of his hatred!


    "Kong Qiu, don''t you come out? Your students can''t hold on! " Shao Zhengmao''s face was full of rage.


    A big drink, the sky black clouds rolling, lightning and thunder.


    Kongqiu''s students were anxious and recited the Confucianism taught by the teacher.


    When the two sides were in constant conflict and Kong Li was anxious to know what to do, Kong Qiu sighed in the courtyard behind him.


    "Hooray! It''s fixed at last Kong Qiu sighed softly.


    Although he didn''t have any magic power, for some reason, Kong Qiu''s voice seemed to resonate with heaven and earth in this place, and it was introduced into all people''s ears.


    "Teacher, are you awake?" A group of kongqiu students said in surprise.


    "Kong Qiu, you''re not coming out yet Shao Zhengmao gave a cold drink.


    "Why? Who? It seems that the sound is familiar? " In the courtyard, Kong Qiu let out a question.


    "Familiar? Ha ha ha ha, can''t you hear that? I said, I''ll come back and beat you with the road Shao Zhengmao stood on the high platform with a sneer.


    There was silence in the courtyard for a while, as if Kong Qiu thought about it for a while.


    "I remember. It seems that I met you ten years ago, my student? What''s it called? For a long time, I have forgotten your name. Didn''t you leave the state of Lu? When did you come back? " Kong Qiu''s peaceful voice came again from the courtyard.Ten years ago? What''s it called? Forget your name?


    These words are so harsh in Shao Zhengmao''s ears. You don''t know that I''ve been in Lu for ten years? I have been fighting with you for so long that you don''t know my opponent? You didn''t care about me at all?


    "Kong Qiu, you''re deceiving people too much!" Shao Zhengmao roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 30

    "Kong Qiu, you''re deceiving people too much!" Shao Zhengmao roared.


    Outside, Shao Zhengmao roars and Kong Qiu gets up in the courtyard.


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No matter the students who protect the Dharma for Kong Qiu in the house or the students who turn their heads outside, they all look at Kong Qiu in surprise.


    Kong Qiu''s eyes opened slightly, as if he had just woken up from his eternal sleep.


    As soon as I woke up, the whole body emitted countless white lights. The white light was sacred and surrounded Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu took a step forward, and the white light all around him grew ten times, ten times a step, a hundred times two steps, and a thousand times three steps.


    When Kong Qiu walked out of the house and came to the students'' place, the white light around him was as bright as a bright sun. The light was more than ten thousand feet, and it went straight into the sky, shining the distant stars.


    The water of the Black Sea on the opposite side is illuminated into a black transparent shape, which can be seen clearly.


    Countless young Zhengmao students can''t open their piercing eyes, but they can feel in their hearts that Kong Qiu seems to represent a panic.


    Kong Qiu, dressed in a broad Confucian robe, seems to represent the justice of heaven and earth.


    "Teacher!" Countless students saluted.


    The biggest shock is Kong carp.


    Kong Li had been unable to understand why his father was so respected by his students that he even worshipped his father to study and read those books? Kong Li has read those books. It''s nothing.


    What''s the use of not being able to live forever?


    The most important thing is to cultivate the body and live forever.


    Father sat at home all day reading and then lecturing. I don''t see how great it is.


    My mother said that my father was in the Song Dynasty, growing grain in the spring and Autumn period, and it was only magic. No matter how strong the magic was, it was not as important as immortality.


    It was only when he saw Shao Zhengmao''s transformation that Kong Li realized the power of the road. Now that he saw his father''s radiance, which was sacred and inviolable, Kong Li understood that he was wrong.


    Avenue? Is this the main road?


    Kong Qiu goes outside and looks at Shao Zhengmao in the distance.


    "Kong Qiu, don''t pretend! You don''t know me? Haven''t you heard of me all these years? " Shao Zhengmao stares at Kong Qiu.


    "Are you famous these years?" Kong Qiu doubted.


    "You Shao Zhengmao glared.


    "Teacher, Shao Zhengmao came to the state of Lu ten years ago to preach its evil way and recruit disciples. Numerous officials of the state of Lu were his students. In order to learn shaozhengmao Road, his students embezzled and bribed, broke their families and destroyed many innocent people. They collected all kinds of treasures and gave them to Shao Zhengmao. In the state of Lu, the monarchs and ministers were not powerful, so they only listened to Shao Zhengmao''s orders Wang is his pet dog. He always takes it with him to show off his supreme authority! Shao Zhengmao is a big thief of Lu! " Zi Lu is solemn.


    "Teacher, Shao Zhengmao, the thief of Lu!" A group of students said one after another.


    Hearing the students'' explanation, Kong Qiu took a cold breath.


    Nowadays, the rites and music collapsed. Kong Qiu knew that, but he didn''t expect that the rites and music collapsed to such a degree? King Lu became his pet dog?


    Kong Qiu looked at the high platform where Shao Zhengmao was. Sure enough, the king of Lu stood respectfully on the side of Shao Zhengmao.


    "Shao Zhengmao, your road is really dark. You are a big thief because it confuses the rules of heaven and earth." Kong Qiu''s eyes were cold.


    "Big thief? Hum, it''s all about becoming a king and defeating the enemy. If you are defeated today, you are the big thief! King Lu, give me all your strength Shao Zhengmao captured the king of Lu.


    "Ah? All? " King Lu''s face changed.


    However, Shao Zhengmao caught him in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    In the body of the king of Lu, it seemed that the golden light was absorbed by Shao Zhengmao, and the golden light rushed to his own road.


    "Boom


    The road of shaozhengmao expanded again in an instant. The former 520 Li suddenly expanded to 600 Li.


    The overwhelming black water came to Kong Qiu, like a disaster of extinction.


    "Teacher!" A crowd of students looked worried.


    Obviously, after exhausting the spirit of the king of Lu, Shao Zhengmao''s road was stimulated again, and Zilu and others couldn''t resist it.


    Kongqiu looked at the black road field in the distance, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Snatch strength? You are trampling on Pangu''s will. It''s time to kill! " Kong Qiu glared in his eyes.


    As he spoke, a big white river rose to the sky behind Kong Qiu.


    "Boom


    The majestic White River, will rush to the countless sea water in an instant and open. At high altitude, it condenses into a sea of roads belonging to Kong Qiu.


    The sea of roads is only 50 Li, which seems to be unimportant. However, the internal healthy qi is surging, as if it explodes at any time.


    At the epicenter, there was a faint sound from the main road."Poetry ~ ~ ~ ~ books ~ ~ ~ propriety ~ ~ ~ easy ~ ~ ~ happy ~ ~ ~ spring and Autumn Period ~ ~ ~"


    Each sound was like thunder, which made everyone tremble and looked up. There is a great fear in my heart.


    And these sounds, better, seem to wash the soul.


    Among shaozhengmao students, those who did so many evil deeds suddenly felt extremely guilty, and a great regret echoed in their hearts. However, the countless students who had transferred from Kong Qiu to Shao Zhengmao, for some reason, felt a great regret in their hearts.


    "Kong Qiu, don''t put on airs. You are only 50 li away from the main road, but my road area is 600 Li now." Shao Zhengmao roared.


    "Confucianism!" Kong Qiu''s voice sank.


    "Confucianism ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The sky, suddenly sounded a huge voice, this sound, the sound of the world, not only Qufu que Li, but also seems to expand to the whole Lu kingdom.


    The sea of roads in kongqiu exploded. Inside, a huge white wheel of Confucianism and Taoism slowly rotated like a millstone, grinding the four worlds.


    "Boom


    The powerful and healthy qi erupted, which swept all over the world. It collided with the black gas in shaozhengmao Avenue, and made a "Yi Yi" sound, which seemed to be rapidly purifying the smell of these black roads.


    There are only fifty roads in kunqiu? No, it''s expanded to a hundred miles! " The king of Lu exclaimed.


    "Hundred Li? No, it''s six hundred miles! Has Kong Qiu reached the acme of shaozhengmao in the field of Tao Meng Xizi in the distance was surprised.


    "Six hundred Li? Seven hundred Li? 800 Li? A thousand miles? " Jisun said in surprise.


    The princesses of Jinwu looked out into the distance and widened their eyes.


    A thousand miles? One thousand five hundred miles? 1800 Li? Two thousand miles? "


    "Two thousand and five hundred Li? Three thousand miles


    "A small and half of the state of Lu has been shrouded in the realm of teachers'' road?"


    "Three thousand mile road area?"


    "Three thousand miles?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices of shock were heard from all directions.


    As soon as Kong Qiu''s field of Confucianism and Taoism came out, it spread all over the world, and the field expanded to 3000 Li?


    "Three thousand li?" the red eyes in the room looked? Is it bigger than xunzang and Lear? My husband is really the best


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    As soon as the territory of the three thousand li road was opened, shaozhengmao Avenue was instantly cleaned up.


    Roaring black water? All gone?


    Shaozhengmao''s main road? Most of them evaporated in an instant. There was only less than 30 miles left with a little purple air. These are the most pure theories taught by Lao Tzu. The other black parts were formed by the expansion of Qi.


    In an instant, Shao Zhengmao was beaten back to his original form.


    "No, no, it''s impossible, no!" Shao Zhengmao exclaimed.


    "You are a student of laodan. Originally, I should have given laodan a face, but you did too much in the state of Lu. You should be punished!" Kong Qiu drank coldly.


    "Boom


    In a moment of emptiness, a huge word "Li" was condensed, and it rushed to Shao Zhengmao.


    "No, Kong Qiu, you can''t kill me. My teacher is laodan, my teacher is laodan!" Shao Zhengmao exclaimed.


    The word "Li" turned into a streamer, which flashed from Shao Zhengmao''s body surface.


    "Boom


    But he saw that Shao Zhengmao''s whole body was in a flash of white light, and then he did not move. His eyes were empty.


    However, Shao Zhengmao''s soul was crushed to pieces by the word "Li" in Kong Qiu''s way.


    Suddenly, there was silence. Shao Zhengmao, who was just arrogant, was dead?


    Kong Qiu looks at Shao Zhengmao''s last unbelievable and sneers.


    "Is your teacher Lao Dan? You can do whatever you want? Hum, in the past, laodan would salute me when he saw me! Even in front of laodan, I dare to kill you myself Kong Qiu drank coldly.


    A cold drink, all talents wake up like a dream. One by one, they looked at Kong Qiu.


    Kongqiu Avenue, 3000 Li!


    This is enough to shock people. What Kong Qiu said just now is shocking.


    In fact, the early students, such as special Zilu, had long guessed who the teacher was in his previous life. But I never thought that the teacher''s previous life was so exaggerated that even laodan would salute the teacher in his previous life.


    This, this is true or false?


    Only a group of Prince Jinwu understood that what Kong Qiu said was true.


    Not to mention the sages of zhunti in the past, in the era of the emperor of Donghua, Cangjie, the predecessor of laodan, worshipped countless emperors as a minister of the Yellow Emperor. Is Kong Qiu afraid of laodan?


    "Shao Zhengmao will expose his body for three days to make an example to you." Kong Qiu looked at the king of Lu and some officials of the state of Lu in the distance.


    At the moment, the king of Lu and the officials of the state of Lu were already shivering and did not know how Kong Qiu would deal with himself. Listen to Kong Qiu''s order at the moment, all immediately bow down."Yes All of us are disappointed if we lose our way.


    At the moment, the sky, a streamer of light flash, but a strong in the induction of kongqiu that three thousand miles of the road, have shot.


    Three thousand Li Road, when I went to Luoyi from kuxian, I didn''t exaggerate it?


    After the death of Shao Zhengmao, the roulette of Shao Zhengmao was about to collapse.


    But at this moment, a golden palm suddenly appears in the void, covering the sky to snatch the remnant road roulette of Shao Zhengmao.


    "How dare you A crowd of Kong Qiu students were surprised and angry.


    "Oh With a sneer, Kong Qiu reached for it.


    "Hoo!"


    Kong Qiu''s wheel of the road suddenly condenses a white palm, which goes straight to the golden palm in the void.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the golden palm of his hand was knocked upside down by Kong Qiu''s road, and Shao Zhengmao''s wheel wheel wheel was also held in the palm of Kong Qiu''s hand.


    At this moment, all the people could see who was going to rob Kong Qiu''s booty.


    But in mid air, a man of great stature, with an embarrassment on his face, turned his head and looked at Kong Qiu, revealing a wry smile.


    "Kong Qiu? What a Confucian road The man saluted slightly.


    "King of Qi?" Not far away, exclaimed the king of Lu.


    Is this the king of Qi? Kongqiu''s students looked surprised.


    Only Kong Qiu, eyes slightly narrowed, this is clearly Jiang Shang ah! He went through it, too? Also through the king of Qi?


    "Hoo!"


    The king of Qi stepped to kongqiu.


    A crowd of students was about to come forward.


    However, Kong Qiu stopped him and said, "no problem, I''m an old friend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 31

    Shao Zhengmao brought people to Kong Qiu''s trouble. Meng Xizi, Ji sun Si and uncle''s family leader were watching from afar!


    Seeing Kong Qiu''s sea of three thousand miles of road, all of a sudden all of a sudden take a breath of cold.


    "Mencius, you are still right. Kong Qiu is unfathomable." Ji sun Si surprised way.


    "Shao Zhengmao is dead. Those confused officials are going to wake up now." Meng Xizi sighed.


    "We, are we using Kong Qiu? Can Kong Qiu...! " My uncle is worried.


    "It shouldn''t be. We, we just promoted Kong Qiu. We didn''t do anything else. We...!" Meng Xizi''s voice is somewhat uncertain.


    While they were talking, they suddenly felt a palpitation and looked at Kong Qiu in the distance.


    Kong Qiu''s eyes, actually just look.


    Did their conversation not escape Kong Qiu''s ears?


    All of a sudden, three masters face a stiff, for a moment do not know what to do.


    "Thank you very much, three Tui officials. I don''t like to fight with each other. I''ll give you back to you." Kong Qiu''s light way.


    The three men were afraid to speak at once. They were grateful to Kong Qiu.


    Obviously, Kong Qiu''s intention was not to investigate what his party had done. However, three people are still scared of a sweat.


    Naturally, Confucius didn''t investigate Shao Zhengmao. Today, Shao Zhengmao was angry and resentful. The Confucianists paid attention to the birth of the world, opened peace for the world, and punished Shao Zhengmao. Kong Qiu didn''t blame anyone, it was his own responsibility.


    In the distance, Kong Qiu ignored the three masters and began to receive the king of Qi.


    After Kong Qiu didn''t pay attention to them, they suddenly dared to reduce their pressure.


    "Go, get out!" Said Ji sun.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Although Kong Qiu did not blame us, we did not do a good job this time. At this moment, tens of thousands of people gathered in Qufu palace. We helped Kong Qiu maintain order and sent them back!" Jisun said.


    "Good!"


    One after another, the owners of the house took their own people who were hidden in the dark to maintain the order of the outside world.


    "Boom


    In the outside world, when Kong Qiu stepped on his way, the sea of his road disappeared, and he no longer awed people with visions.


    In the distance, the king of Lu was frightened. When Kong Qiu didn''t investigate, he fled back to the palace with several confidants.


    Other officials and ordinary people have not recovered from shock for a long time.


    Some people resented Kong Qiu, but the three masters led a large number of people to drive them away, but they had to retreat quickly.


    There are others who show great regret.


    I used to be a student of Kong Qiu. I was so impressed by my lard that I turned to Shao Zhengmao?


    The road of Shao Zhengmao is stimulated by Qi. If there is no Qi, it''s a fart.


    Take a look at kongqiu Avenue, three thousand miles of Haoran Zhengqi sea? Not to mention kongqiu, the students of kongqiu, who have gained Tao, have tens of miles of fields.


    Yourself?


    Some people would like to slap themselves a few times, and then quickly ran to the land of kongqiu students.


    "Elder martial brother, I was cheated by Shao Zhengmao."


    "Younger martial brother, when you couldn''t find the teacher''s place, or I took the road!"


    "Elder martial brother, the teacher praised me back then!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people came to flatter Zilu and others and wanted to be Confucius'' students again. However, the 72 disciples of Kong Qiu showed their disdain.


    "All right, go back, go back!" In the distance, three masters led people to drive them away.


    Zilu and others are also hard hearted. They don''t have a good face for these disciples who are against their masters? Today, when you came to "hunt" with Shao Zhengmao, why didn''t you talk about love?


    Naturally, Kong Qiu had no time to deal with these people.


    When the king of Qi arrived, Kong Qiu naturally said, "please!"


    The king of Qi, with a slight salute, followed Kong Qiu into his cold house.


    To the level of Kong Qiu, there is no cold house. The place where the road is located is the most expensive place.


    After today, these cold houses in kongqiu will become the holy land for countless people in the world. No matter how splendid the palace is, it can''t compare with these few cold houses.


    At this moment, Kong carp realized his father''s strength.


    For a time, the worship is not good, for the past despise, is regret incomparable. However, Kong Li is luckier than anyone else because he is the son of Kong Qiu. Although he has gone astray, all his students will not have any prejudice against him.


    "Mother, isn''t the child very stupid?" Kong Li looked at Qi Guan Chi with a wry smile.


    "It''s all right, your father''s children, none of them are stupid! Read well in the future Qi Guan Chi said with a smile.


    "Well!" Kong carp nodded.


    Kong Qiu took the king of Qi into the backyard, and his students poured tea.


    Previously, the king of Qi tried to snatch Shao Zhengmao''s roulette, but he was rude, but after all, he was an acquaintance. Kong Qiu didn''t let him succeed, nor was he too critical."Kong Qiu? Incredible! In a short period of 30 years, have you understood the Confucian road The king of Qi looked at Kong Qiu strangely.


    "You can do the same if you calm down!" Kong Qiu shook his head.


    The king of Qi shook his head: "me? I can''t do it. I wanted to have a try! As a result, there are too many common things in this journey


    "Oh? King Qi, you''re coming fast this time Kong Qiu looked at the king of Qi.


    "Ha, it''s not our country, ha ha!" The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "A few days ago?"


    "Yes, although your appearance has changed, Qi guanchi has not. Nowadays, people all over the world have learned from Laozi, and all kinds of doctrines have been born. Naturally, I paid more attention to you. Kong Qiu is among them. When I saw the portrait of Qi guanchi, I knew it was you. I just knew that you were in the process of enlightenment and didn''t disturb you all the time." The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "You came a few days ago? Don''t you know that Shao Zhengmao is going to come here to indulge in his affairs and prepare to take advantage of his fortune? " Kong Qiu took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the idea!" The king of Qi took a sip of tea and did not refute it.


    "Oh?" Kong Qiu was staring at the king of Qi.


    "I''m collecting the Boulevard roulette! Seeing Shao Zhengmao dead, I thought you didn''t want his roulette, so I became greedy The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "You are honest Kong Qiu was quiet.


    "I''m honest, because I still want the roulette!" The king of Qi looked at Kong Qiu road.


    "Well?" Kong Qiu raised his eyebrows.


    The king of Qi, how dare you be a thief? However, Kong Qiu did not pay any attention to him.


    The king of Qi seemed to see Kong Qiu''s attitude and said with a smile, "I have a message for you to change!"


    Kong Qiu did not speak. He drank tea and looked at the king of Qi.


    "If I guess well, is it with you, Baosi?" Qi Wang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Bao Si?" Kong Qiu pretended not to know.


    "In the past ten years, Bao Si appeared in the world and was pursued and killed by one person. That person is in charge of the power of Phoenix. In the future, he will also be the benefactor of Jiang Shang! He wants to find the king of Zhou you through Bao Si! Although Bao Si and his party were secretive, their flaws were exposed. My benefactor asked me to come to the state of Lu to investigate! I''m going to the state of Lu! If I guess well, you have Baosi, and my benefactor will find you soon! I can''t hide it for long! " The king of Qi said solemnly.


    Kong Qiu was staring at the king of Qi.


    In the room not far away, Baosi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Your benefactor?" Kong Qiu squinted at the king of Qi.


    "The master of Kunlun''s secret place is also called the ancestor of Phoenix. You should know her better than me!" The king of Qi explained.


    "Ancestor Phoenix is your benefactor? Hehe, you''ve betrayed her? " Kong Qiu said with a smile.


    The king of Qi shook his head and did not explain.


    However, Kong Qiu understood that Baosi was really exposed. Maybe the Phoenix ancestor had not been able to confirm it, but this place was not a place to stay for a long time.


    "Nowadays, there are dangers and opportunities in the world. Baosi has been watched by my benefactor and should not be able to escape for a long time. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to protect Baosi. If you want to protect yourself, you should know something about the strength of Fenghuang. However, you may not have no way out." The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "How?"


    "Do you know who the son of Zhou is today?" The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "The son of Zhou?"


    "Ji zhurong! Through Cheng Zhou, emperor, Ji GUI The king of Qi explained.


    "Zhu Rong? The son of Zhou? " Kong Qiu showed a look of astonishment.


    The meaning of the king of Qi is obvious. You can let the emperor of Zhou protect Baosi!


    Kong Qiu looks complicated.


    "Maybe you don''t know that ten thousand years ago, not long after the time of jianlingmen, another group of foreign strong men came to Pangu world. It''s said that this group of strong people is very strong. It''s recorded in the ancient books of Qi state. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Zhong Yue!" The king of Qi took a deep breath.


    "An alien not inferior to Zhong Yue?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, but they were not lucky. They met the ZuLong who came back from tianwai and were killed by ZuLong in tianwai. I don''t know exactly what the war was. It was just that the alien race appeared quickly and was destroyed more quickly. Then, ZuLong led the army back to Pangu world, entered the West, and made the tripod Qin!" Said the king of Qi.


    "Win four seas?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "It should not be wrong. It is him. We, the ninth king of Qin, are so familiar with Ying Sihai. Who is Qin today? However, today''s king of Qin only dominates the West and does not expand to the world. He does not know what he is waiting for! " The king of Qi frowned.


    "What about the kings of the state of Qin?" Kong Qiu frowned and looked at the king of Qi.


    "I guess that ZuLong is closing down, and the king of Qin from generation to generation is just his simple incarnation." The king of Qi explained.


    "ZuLong separated?"


    "Today''s, however, Qin is not so fierce as to throw water at him." The king of Qi sighed.


    Kong Qiu nodded: "thank you for your news!"With that, Kong Qiu turned his hand and took out Shao Zhengmao''s road wheel which was about to collapse.


    In Kong Qiu''s opinion, the wheel of the road is too rough. Through it, Kong Qiu can''t understand the degree of Laozi''s road.


    "This is a gift of thanks." Kong Qiu handed out the roulette of shaozhengmao Avenue.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much." The king of Qi laughed.


    Kong Qiu nodded.


    The king of Qi and Kong Qiu talked in detail for a while, then they left.


    Kong Qiu did not retain him.


    Seeing the king of Qi leave, Qi guanchi also goes to Kong Qiu.


    "Husband, can you say that the ancestor of Phoenix is shengjiutian?" Qi guanchi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Kong Qiu frowned.


    "I don''t know?"


    "In those days, Xuannu had a deep mind and amazing endurance. She killed zuhuang and Xiwangmu, and even calculated Dayu in her hands. It should be very similar to Sheng Jiutian in the dark. However, I always feel that the Phoenix ancestor lacks the spirit of being a king in the world, and this kind of spirit is better than the nine days!" Kong Qiu''s voice sank.


    "Maybe she has changed over the years?"


    Kong Qiu shook his head, neither negating nor affirming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 32

    Kongqiu road was first built, and it has attracted many people who yearn for it!


    The king of Qi was only the first wave. Soon, the second and third wave of immortals came to study. Of course, at this time, naturally no one dares to indulge in the cold house of Kong Qiu.


    Kong Qiu did not refuse to teach, but later people could only listen to the outside world, and it was difficult to get personal advice like Zilu and others.


    When the road was first completed, Kong Qiu was officially called "Zi". This "Zi" was not a surname, but a respectful name. He was the son of heaven. The son of Tao, with his name as redundant, is Confucius!


    In today''s world, apart from the son of Zhou, there are only two people, Laozi and Confucius, who can use Zi as a supplement.


    Confucius passed down the spring and Autumn Annals to a large number of students these days. His son, Kong Li, also changed his old obstinacy and began to study with his heart. However, what he had learned in the past did not use his heart, but formed a fixed pattern in his heart, so that he had to push it down and start over again with half the effort.


    "Father, don''t worry, even if I have to spend several times the efforts of others, I will not give up. I will study hard!" Kong Li holds the fist.


    Confucius touched the head of Kong carp, showing a trace of kindness: "try your best!"


    "I will try my best. I am the son of Confucius. How can I disgrace my father?" Kong Li said firmly.


    "Good, good, good, Kong Li, father, believe you!" Confucius said with a smile.


    "Well!" Kong carp immediately happy way.


    Under the worship of his father, his father''s encouragement and appreciation are the driving force of Kong carp''s progress.


    "The state of Lu is in chaos again?" Confucius looked at Nangong and respected his uncle.


    Nangong Jingshu showed a bitter smile: "teacher, the king of Lu quietly left the state of Lu!"


    "What quietly left the state of Lu, fled and fled. Nangong Jingshu, you can answer what the teacher asked. Although you are a descendant of the Meng family, the teacher will not blame you!" One side of the road immediately advised.


    "Yes, elder martial brother! Teacher, King Lu was forced to flee to the state of Qi by Sanhuan. Just a while ago, the king of Qi came and followed him to the state of Qi. Sanhuan, my father...! " Nangong Jingshu looks embarrassed.


    The king of Lu was expelled from the state of Lu by his ministers? It''s not a glorious thing. Especially for the Confucianists, it is a disaster to the court! It''s a big crime.


    Although Kong Qiu had no good impression on King Lu, he was the king of a country after all.


    "In this world, the rites and music are broken down as expected." Confucius sighed slightly.


    Confucius didn''t want to be in charge of the situation in the state of Lu. It was the same in the whole world. Where could he manage it?


    "The spring and Autumn Annals I taught you have been memorized?" Confucius looked at a group of students.


    "It''s all recited, but I haven''t understood it yet! You need the teacher''s advice Zilu and others said.


    "What you understand should be more profound than what others have taught you. You should understand it first and sort out the places you don''t understand. When I come back, I will explain it to you again!" Kong Qiu said solemnly.


    "Ah? Teacher, are you going out? " Zilu and others were surprised.


    Confucius nodded: "I want to go to Luoyi and communicate with Laozi."


    "Teacher to see Lao Tzu?" A group of students were surprised.


    "Teacher, we will go with you!" All the students rubbed their hands and said excitedly.


    Confucius went to see Laozi for exchange? No, there must be a road fight. How can we not go to such a grand occasion?


    Kong Qiu shook his head: "it''s not convenient for you to watch the communication between me and Laozi, so as not to affect your learning heart. Besides, as the spring and Autumn Annals are just published, you need to be more attentive to understand, calm down, and be good at life and detail. Don''t be disturbed by foreign things!"


    "Ah? Teacher, we...! " A group of students said anxiously.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you too!" Kong Li Dun is in fashion.


    Kong Qiu shook his head: "you also stay, study hard! Didn''t you just say you should study hard? How can you study on the way


    "Me Kong carp was anxious.


    "Your senior brothers, everyone knows more than you do, and ask for advice if you don''t understand. Moreover, I will take away your mother, and I will always protect you if you don''t have anything to do!" Confucius shook his head.


    "Dad The Kong carp felt anxious.


    However, Confucius has made up his mind and will not change naturally.


    A group of students wanted to go, but after all, Confucius only ordered a few.


    Nangong Jingshu, who had been to Luoyi, was led by him.


    Secondly, Qi guanchi, a prince of Jinwu, has changed his name to Ziyu!


    A line of two carriages, toward the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, Luoyi.


    Before leaving, Qi guanchi was reluctant to give up her son. However, Confucius was worried that she was too spoiled, so he took her away. Confucius believed that there was absolutely no safety problem with Kong carp.


    Besides, there are eight Jinwu princesses and nephews to guard. Kong Li only needs to study hard.


    Two carriages, toward the capital of the Shang Dynasty, Luoyi galloped away.


    In the carriage of Confucius.


    In addition to Confucius and Qi guanchi, there is also a woman, which is Bao Si.Baosi frowned at Confucius: "I said, I don''t want to see Zhu Rong!"


    "Do you want to cross back now, or follow me to Zhou Tianzi''s place to hide for a while?" Confucius shook his head.


    "Do you think I''m in the way? Then I''ll leave myself! " Baosi glared.


    Confucius shook his head: "my road sensed that you were under a curse!"


    "Curse?" Bao Si''s face changed.


    "It should be the secret method of your Phoenix family. I don''t know what the specific incantation is. However, I can feel that this is a kind of tracing mantra. I don''t know how it was formed. However, this mantra should be condensed completely. At the moment of condensation, you will have nowhere to escape. The caster should find you soon. Jiang Shang said that the ancestor of Phoenix has also locked in the state of Lu, presumably...!" Confucius shook his head.


    "But, Zhu Rong''s side...!"


    "You don''t want to go back to the future without staying. It''s better to see Zhu Rong than to be caught by Sheng Jiutian or the ancestor of Phoenix! " Confucius was solemn.


    "But


    "First of all, when you get to Luoyi, you don''t want to see the son of Zhou, and I won''t stop you!" Confucius shook his head and said.


    "Hum!"


    -------------


    the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, Luoyi! Library!


    Bursts of purple air around Laozi, Laozi sitting in the library, quietly looking at the bamboo slips.


    A disciple stood respectfully in front of Laozi.


    "Teacher, just got the news that Shao Zhengmao, the younger martial brother who went to the state of Lu, is dead and has been exposed for three days!" The disciple said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Lao Tzu answered lazily without looking up.


    "Shao Zhengmao, these years, the students have also paid attention to. After learning from the teacher for a period of time, they went to the state of Lu. Originally, they inherited the teacher''s road, but gradually, they were blinded by ambition and power. They held back the king of Lu, seized his momentum, and expanded his road. In his early years, he wrote to me constantly. He has forgotten what he has learned." The student frowned.


    "Shao Zhengmao? Although he has talent, he can''t control himself. That''s why I didn''t think highly of him at that time! " Laozi said plainly.


    "No matter what, Shao Zhengmao is all the teacher''s students. This time when he went to the state of Lu, he was killed by another founder of the road. After exposing his body for three days, the man called Confucius and even said that the teacher had saluted him!" The student said coldly.


    "Oh?" I put down bamboo slips.


    Let yourself salute? In this world, since ancient times, there are really few!


    "Teacher, this man is arrogant and arrogant. He is too rude. In order to be famous, he will not hesitate to slander the teacher! It''s a great sin! " The student glared and resented.


    Lao Tzu, however, pondered slightly and pinched his fingers as if he were trying to figure out who Confucius was.


    "Eh?" Lao Tzu suddenly raised his eyebrows and his eyes brightened.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" The student did not understand.


    "Is it him? I can''t believe it, I can''t think of it! " There was a flash of surprise in Laozi''s eyes.


    "Does the teacher know him?" The student said curiously.


    "Yes, he is really an old friend. In this way, he really did not lie!" Lao Tzu said with a smile.


    "Ah? Old friends? Teacher, please give me some advice The student frowned slightly.


    "He is not a mortal. In ancient times, all living beings worshipped him as the leader of three realms and six Taoism Oh Lao Tzu said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the three realms and the six ways?" The student was taken aback.


    This name is really exaggerated.


    "I thought he had gone to tianwai, but I didn''t expect to come back? At that time, he once said that he had made a slip of the tongue and said "crossing", crossing? I remember that Hongjun also knew about this! He is Laozi thought slightly.


    "Teacher, no matter who he was in the previous life, but in this life, the teacher''s road is the supreme heaven and earth. If Shao Zhengmao is a bastard, he is also a teacher''s student. How can he be humiliated? Students go to find him, to be a teacher''s way Said the student.


    Lao Tzu shook his head and said, "you are not his opponent. His road has reached 3000 Li! Besides, he''s my old friend. Don''t be rude


    "Eh? Yes The student showed a trace of depression.


    "From today, choose someone to wait outside Luoyi city. Before long, Confucius will arrive in Luoyi city!" Laozi said calmly.


    "Ah? Confucius came to Luoyi? How dare he? "


    "He''s here for me. Don''t be rude!" Laozi said.


    "Yes The student should say.


    The students retired and left Laozi alone in the library.


    In the library hall, Lao Tzu leaned on the soft collapse, and his eyes were full of wisdom. Looking up, Laozi looked at the sky. Although the hall was separated, his eyes pierced through the hall and looked directly at the distant sun.


    "Confucius? Taiyi? pass through? Time is the magic power of time. Ordinary time magic can''t travel through time and space, unless they realize the road of time? Time Avenue? On the sun star, there are always time fluctuations, and the road of time is constantly improving? Time? Time? Are you still alive? " Lao Tzu gazed at the sun star with a look of curiosity."Ah, this fourth yuan meeting is really more wonderful. ZuLong is back! The rise of Phoenix nationality! The Kirin people? Who can laugh to the end, who can surpass Pangu? Oh, what an extraordinary time There is a light of wisdom in Laozi''s eyes.


    ----------


    the state of song. His surname is mausoleum. All of a sudden, the wind was blowing.


    In the void, it seems that there are countless floods surrounding the cemetery of Zixing.


    When the guards outside heard the news, they immediately went into the investigation, but at the moment when they stepped into it, they were drowned by countless floods and lost their senses.


    "Si''er, ha ha ha ha, my Dafa is finished. I work together and come back!" A smile rang out in the cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 33

    In the Terran, the Terran is the leading role in the world. After many years of accumulation, the immortals in the past did not dare to make mistakes in the face of the Terran trend.


    However, as the capital of Zhou Dynasty, Luoyi is still the center of the world.


    At this moment, under the city of Luoyi, two carriages stopped.


    Four people got on and off the carriage, Confucius, Qi guanchi, Nangong Jingshu and Ziyu. After all, Bao Si did not want to appear.


    "Teacher, this is Luoyi. You see, the golden ocean in the sky is Qi number! Big week''s gas count! " Nangong Jing said, pointing to the sky.


    Luoyi sky rolling golden breath, it seems that a hundred thousand miles of gas Golden Dragon hovering, sleeping. It''s huge and powerful.


    The walls of Luoyi are very high, and the guards around them are very strict.


    When the two carriages of Kong Qiu stopped and the four men stepped out of the carriage, they had already attracted the attention of the guards.


    The guard was about to come forward, but a man in Taoist robe grabbed the front.


    "But Confucius in the state of Lu was there?" Taoist robe man solemn way.


    "Confucius of the state of Lu, come to see Laozi!" Confucius slightly saluted.


    "Ah, it is indeed Confucius of the state of Lu. Yang Zhu, a student of Laozi, has been waiting here for a long time." Yang Zhu saluted Kong Qiu.


    How long are you waiting?


    Confucius was slightly surprised, and three of them frowned one after another.


    "I know I''m coming?" Confucius said with a smile.


    "The teacher has calculated your itinerary, and naturally you know it very well! It''s not rude of me to wait here! " Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    When Kong Qiu looked at Yang Zhu, he seemed plain and unadorned, but he was also like a spring breeze. He was generous, decent and hidden. With Kong Qiu''s eyesight, he could see that the road behind him was full of purple air, which was beyond words.


    "Laozi has a good student!" Kong Qiu nodded.


    "Confucius, my Taoist school pays attention to the way of nature, quiet and inaction. I know and observe the etiquette, but I don''t overstep the etiquette, so I didn''t make too much noise! I hope you will forgive me Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    For kongqiu''s welcome, there was no big ceremony. It was just an ordinary reception. Nangong Jingshu and Ziyu showed dissatisfaction. However, Kong Qiu nodded: "nature is the best, and the mean is enough! If you are sincere, the form is simple! "


    Yang Zhu looked at kongqiu in surprise and said with a smile: "thank you very much! Next, may I have the reception for the time being


    "Yes!" Confucius nodded.


    "So, please!" Yang Zhu said respectfully.


    Confucius nodded: "I''m here in Luoyi. Besides seeing Laozi, I still have a letter. I need time to submit it to the emperor of Zhou. I hope you will arrange me to meet with Laozi and find out the opportunity to present it to the emperor of Zhou!"


    "Oh? A letter to the son of Zhou? " Yang Zhu was surprised.


    "Not bad!"


    "For whom did you send the letter?" Yang Zhu said curiously.


    After all, according to the owner of the letter, we can also determine the degree of rarity and when to give it to the Emperor Zhou.


    For example, the letters of the king and the letters of the common people are paid different attention by the court of Luoyi. The letters of the king can be presented to the emperor of Zhou on the same day, and the letters of the common people may not be able to reach the emperor of Zhou in his lifetime.


    "It''s my letter!" Kong Qiu explained.


    "You? Do you write to the son of Zhou? " Yang Zhu was slightly stunned.


    Although Yang Zhu was ordered by Laozi to receive Confucius, he did not care about Confucius in his heart. What''s more, Shao Zhengmao just died in the hands of Confucius.


    No matter how bad Shao Zhengmao did outside, it was also the registered disciple of Laozi. How to deal with it, it''s up to me. Where is your turn to be an outsider?


    Now, do you want to send a letter to Zhou Tianzi?


    "Today, the son of Zhou is offering sacrifices in the Ming hall. He is very approachable and often enjoys the people''s happiness. If not, I will take you there?" Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    One side Nangong Jing uncle eyebrows a pick.


    You Yang Zhu, when we came from the countryside, don''t you know? Zhou Zhiming hall is the ancestral temple of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. On the day of offering sacrifices to the ancestors, do you want my teacher to see the emperor of Zhou? People are offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Will they take care of other people in such a big national event? Even if ordinary monarchs come, they will not pay attention to it.


    Zhou Tianzi is approachable and often enjoys the people? You''re a liar! No matter how approachable you are, at this time, you can''t take care of anyone.


    This is digging a hole for the teacher! Want to make a fool of the teacher?


    Nangong Jingshu is about to get angry.


    Confucius was a little smile: "can you take me to Mingtang?"


    "I can send you to the near future. I''m afraid that you will be photographed by the emperor of Zhou Dynasty when you arrive..." Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    "Well, please lead the way!" Confucius didn''t care about Tao.


    "Do you really want to go to Mingtang?" Yang Zhu was surprised.


    "What? Any questions? " Kong Qiu looks at Yang Zhu.


    Yang Zhu frowned deeply, looked at Confucius curiously, and finally showed a slight smile: "well, you want to go


    "Teacher!" Nangong Jingshu said anxiously.


    "You can find a place to live in Luoyi City, and my wife can go with me! When you''re done, come to me! " Confucius was solemn."Confucius, the place to live in the city, we are ready!" Yang Zhu immediately frowned.


    "No, in Luoyi City, there are also Inns set up by the Zi family. I have a token given by the state of song to the senior official Xu. The surname of the son in the world will be arranged according to the order!" Confucius shook his head.


    "But...!" Yang Zhu felt anxious.


    If Confucius doesn''t follow him, it''s a loss to receive him. In case the teacher blames him!


    "Please!" Confucius did not give it much to say, smile.


    Confucius also understood Yang Zhu''s attitude.


    Look down on yourself! Since I look down on myself, I don''t need to live in your place. When I look back, I find some customs and make fun of myself. I''m not looking for abuse.


    "Well, Confucius, please!" Yang Zhu''s eyes changed, and finally nodded.


    Led by Yang Zhu, the guards at the gate of the city dare not investigate.


    After all, Yang Zhu is one of Laozi''s favorite disciples. Who dares to be embarrassed when he comes out to meet a guest this time?


    Laozi''s reputation in Dazhou is indeed huge, and in Luoyi, it has an irreplaceable position. Its students, of course, also rise.


    Yang Zhu led the way, and Confucius and Qi guanchi soon arrived at the place of Mingtang.


    Sure enough, at the moment, a huge sacrifice is going on. Many descendants of Ji family came back from the four directions to participate in the sacrifice.


    The guards were strict, and they were only outsiders. For Yang Zhu, the guards were not investigated.


    Soon, the Party passed through the layers of guards and arrived at the innermost part.


    Vaguely seen, a large number of officials surrounded a man in a red Chinese robe in the center. The man was wearing a flat sky crown and was very tall. A breath of luxury emanated. From a distance, a stream of Qi locks in the sky, and the Golden Dragon seems to have a towering majesty.


    From afar, there is a sense that the world is rich and valuable.


    "That''s the son of Zhou. I can''t get close to you. Confucius, do you want to send your letter?" Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    Let Confucius go by himself?


    Qi Guan frowned slightly. Yang Zhu was really not a good man. Even if he was not sensible, he understood that the ceremony of offering sacrifices was arbitrary?


    Confucius looked at Yang Zhu, showing a slight smile, but he understood Yang Zhu''s intention.


    Is this a way to get rid of yourself?


    Yang Zhu was ordered by Laozi to receive himself. Naturally, he would not let himself have any problems. From the previous smooth journey, Yang Zhu still had great face in Luoyi.


    He broke into the ceremony of offering sacrifices to the son of Zhou without permission and ran into him. When he was punished by the emperor and his ministers, Yang Zhu stood up again and pleaded for himself. To save your face?


    Of course, I have already come here. If I don''t go because of fear, it will be even more humiliating?


    At the moment, no matter whether Kong Qiu goes or not, he has been set up by Yang Zhu. This is to give himself a strong hand?


    "Oh, so, thank you very much." Kong Qiu smiles.


    As he spoke, Kong Qiu strode toward the place where the son of Zhou was. Qi guanchi naturally followed him.


    "Are you really going to..." Yang Zhu raised her eyebrows.


    Although Yang Zhu was able to save Confucius, he thought that Confucius could understand the current situation and bow his head. How could he really go?


    Yang Zhu''s face was slightly ugly, but when he thought that Confucius would be denounced by the emperor of Zhou and a number of ministers, he immediately showed a sneer. I''m going to sit and watch Kong Qiu face down.


    At the same time, the library of Luoyi.


    Lao Tzu gently put down the bamboo slips.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?" A student went to the front.


    "Yang Zhu? Although the savvy, the heart are very good, is too radical, too publicized! How many times have I told him that Taoism stresses governing by inaction and letting it be as it is, not being arrogant, but he Look back and let him think about his mistakes Laozi''s tone was flat.


    "Ah? Yes The students in front of him nodded in a daze.


    However, the teacher spoke, and Yang Zhu must have done something wrong.


    As Lao Tzu continued to look at the bamboo slips, the student quickly walked out of the hall.


    "I''ve met senior brother lieyukou!" A group of Laozi students met the ceremony.


    "Where is Yang Zhu?" Lie yukou asked in a deep voice.


    "Younger brother Yang? He is in the south of the city. He is in charge of waiting for Confucius today. " A student thought.


    "Is Confucius here?" With a look on his face, he understood why the teacher was angry.


    --------------


    Luoyi, the place of Mingtang!


    Yang Zhu stares at Confucius in the distance, ready to wait for the opportunity and go to "rescue"!


    Confucius took Qi guanchi to the center of the square.


    Sure enough, a group of officials of the Zhou Dynasty and descendants of the Ji family were all dressed up for sacrifice. Suddenly, a man and a woman in ordinary clothes appeared, naturally casting curious eyes.


    "Who are you?" A Zhou official''s eyes glared.After all, these officials of the Zhou Dynasty were responsible for sacrificing sacrifices. Naturally, they were clear to the visitors. They were not among the descendants of the Ji family. Where did they come from?


    "Protect the son of heaven!" Another official exclaimed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Somebody


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, several officials found abnormal and called out the guards in the distance. Confucius and his wife were about to be interrogated and reprimanded.


    In the distance, Yang Zhu pinched his fist and was ready to come forward at any time, follow Confucius, and then report to the Emperor Zhou that this is Laozi''s guest, and then "save" the frightened Confucius couple.


    Yang Zhu has thought of all the next pictures, looking at the guards not far away, is showing a satisfied color.


    However, in the official center of the Zhou Dynasty, the emperor heard the agitation and suddenly turned to look at the Confucius couple. It was a surprise.


    "You? I''m still looking for you. How did you find it? " Zhou Tianzi suddenly showed a happy look.


    The surprise of that scene made the officials of Zhou who were just about to scold kongqiu suddenly feel stuck and swallow all the words.


    However, the bodyguards who rushed to us all retreated when some officials waved their hands.


    Although we don''t know how Zhou Tianzi knew these two people, we can be sure from his attitude that these two people were not here to make trouble. Even if they came to make trouble, the surprise of the emperor could not be destroyed by anyone.


    "Kong Qiu of the state of Lu, I''ve met the son of Zhou!" Kong Qiu saluted slightly.


    Qi guanchi also followed Kong Qiu.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Kong Qiu? Your name is Kong Qiu now? OK, OK, come on, I''ve been looking for you all these years! Come on The emperor of Zhou took Kong Qiu and went to the side hall to have a rest and talk for a while.


    The sacrifice hasn''t officially started yet. There is still time.


    However, this scene, but let the distant Yang Zhu show a confused color.


    He wanted to lose face to Confucius, but he didn''t, did he become a clown instead, humiliated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 34

    Luoyi, the place of sacrifice of Mingtang!


    In the unbelievable eyes of Laozi''s student Yang Zhu, the son of Zhou seemed to be familiar with himself and took Confucius to the side hall to talk!


    But on the way to the side hall, Confucius inadvertently looked at the central hall, a group of great Zhou Dynasty Emperor''s spiritual throne, a sudden eyebrow.


    Da Shang advocated white, Daqin advocated black, and Zhou advocated red.


    The material of the spirit is also red.


    The red Lingpai of yishunshui is decorated in the hall.


    However, there is a brand new and innovative, which is actually black.


    Black? The black one? So different?


    Confucius stopped a little and took a close look.


    Zhou Tianzi also saw Confucius''s eyes and said with a smile, "go inside and say it!"


    "Well!" Confucius nodded.


    The emperor of Zhou came from Ji zhurong. He had a deep understanding of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. In public, he was not the place to speak.


    Confucius nodded and followed the emperor of Zhou into the side hall.


    His own attendants serve tea.


    "Kong Qiu? Confucius born in the state of Lu? I''m still thinking, what kind of road will you learn from this journey? It turns out that it''s Confucianism. Good, good, good. Go back to see what Sheng Xun Kuang says. Ha ha ha ha Zhou Tianzi laughed.


    Confucius looked at the son of Zhou. In the future, Wang Xiong and Ji zhurong were not familiar with each other, or even hostile. At the moment, Confucius did not attach much importance to the enthusiasm of the emperor.


    "What? Although your appearance has changed, ye Hechi is beside you. I can''t recognize you wrong. Besides, I''m Ji Niannian''s grandfather, and you''re Ji Niannian''s father. We''re a family, right? " Zhou Tianzi said with a smile.


    Confucius frowned and shook his head: "Ji zhurong, you want to inquire from me, I''m afraid I can''t satisfy you!"


    Confucius said, the son of Zhou''s face sank.


    Obviously, the enthusiasm for Confucius is not as good as before, but has a certain purpose.


    "Do you know where Sheng Si is?" The emperor of Zhou looked at Confucius and said in a deep voice.


    Kong Qiu shook his head and did not speak.


    Zhou Tianzi''s eyes were angry. However, looking at Kong Qiu''s ability to find himself, Zhou Tianzi understood that it was not when he lost his temper that he could not understand anything if he was not honest with others.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, just say it." The emperor of Zhou looked at Confucius and said in a deep voice.


    "Just now I passed by the main hall of the Ming hall and saw the tablets of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty? The others are all red, only one of them is as black as ink? That''s...! " Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you were separated before to be a saint?" The emperor of Zhou looked at Confucius.


    Confucius ordered it, but did not deny it.


    And Zhou Tianzi understood that if he could not show his sincerity, he would never get the news he wanted from Confucius.


    "You know the owner of the black token, too!" Zhou Tianzi thought for a moment.


    "Oh?"


    "Jifa, the founder of the Zhou Dynasty! King Wu Jifa The emperor of Zhou said solemnly.


    "King Wu Jifa?" Confucius''s face moved.


    Ji Fa, Confucius didn''t know that his father, Ji Chang, worshipped Jiang Ziya as commander-in-chief. His eight trigrams were extremely powerful and created the book of changes, which suppressed the state''s fate. Unfortunately, he died on the way to attack Zhou and passed the throne to Jifa before his death.


    Jifa has always been very clever! Elder brother once told himself that Ji Chang passed on all his understanding to his son, including the real book of changes!


    The book of changes is mysterious. My elder brother wanted to have a look at it at that time, but I didn''t get to see it.


    However, Ji Fa''s performance was very common and there was no difference during the whole process of attacking Zhou.


    "Jifa became the son of Zhou, and the end of the first battle of God sealing was your moment of jianlingmen. After that war, too many people disappeared in Pangu world, too many people were lost in the ashes." Zhou recalled.


    "It''s true that the people who died in the projection world died along with them. At that time, most of the famous people in Pangu world were annihilated with flying ash. Eh, etc., according to the situation at that time, Jifa, the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, should be more skilled...!" Confucius raised his eyebrows.


    "Jifa survived, and led the remnant of the world, together with the Jianling gate, to pay homage to a number of saints!" Zhou recalled.


    "Jifa survived? Is it because of the original Zhouyi handed down by Ji Chang? " Confucius''s face moved.


    "I don''t know, but it was just when Jifa became the son of Zhou. In two or three years, he died! He died suddenly, but, I don''t know why, he had already prepared his spirit throne and tomb. They were all black! Later generations dare not change it at will! Just keep it up Zhou explained.


    "Jifa has been Emperor Zhou for two or three years? In just two or three years, he died suddenly? " Kong Qiu said in surprise.


    "Yes! Unfortunately, the original Zhouyi has not been handed down! Otherwise, maybe I don''t need to be in charge of the capital! " The son of Zhou sighed."Sudden death? It''s strange Kong Qiu nodded.


    "In those two or three years, a lot of things happened, for example, ZuLong came back from the sky! Into the present Qin Dynasty Zhou recalled.


    The emperor of Zhou actually looked at Confucius with a complicated look.


    At this moment, the emperor of Zhou naturally felt that the future of Daqin was unusual. Ying Sihai may be the ZuLong.


    "Well, I''ve also heard that when ZuLong came back, he had a big war with the alien race in tianwai. The war was so thrilling that he was afraid that the other side was as high as the great Luo Jinxian. After ZuLong came back, he closed down the Western Daqin!" Confucius nodded.


    "Ah, ZuLong vs. alien? Out of the sky? Who are you listening to? " Zhou Tianzi disdained to say.


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    The emperor of Zhou shook his head: "the war was witnessed by Jifa, King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, and his entourage was recorded in the imperial Library of the Zhou Dynasty! There is no new alien. Isn''t it rejected by a group of saints? "


    "Who can compete with ZuLong?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    "Zuqilin!" Zhou explained.


    "Qilin ancestor?" Confucius raised his eyebrows.


    Zhou Tianzi nodded solemnly.


    "Zuqilin? How do you record it in your weekly library Confucius concentrated on Tao.


    "Have you heard of the former corpse cave?" Zhou asked.


    "Corpse source cave? Oh, I naturally know that there is a corpse source egg body in the corpse source cave, which is suppressed to the goddess Confucius recalled.


    At the same time, the hand gently pinched Qi official red.


    To the goddess, now has become his wife, is really full of mystery.


    Zhou Tianzi did not understand Confucius'' exclamation, and continued: "yes, it is the egg body!"


    "Corpse source egg body?" Confucius was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it''s true that Jifa''s entourage has recorded that after the time of Jianling gate, in a certain place in the west, the body appeared and broke open, and the corpse Qi was numerous, and Zu Qilin was released from it!" Zhou recalled.


    "It''s impossible. The corpse source egg body should have existed since the founding of the earth. Zu Qilin should have disappeared after the first yuan meeting. It''s different from the yuan meeting." Confucius immediately denied Tao.


    "Ah, that''s the case with the records. Don''t ask me why. Maybe the first yuan will end. For what reason, Zu Qilin was also sealed in it! In any case, the earth cracked for more than one sound from the sky Zhou recalled.


    "Zu Qilin, trapped in the corpse source egg body?" Confucius frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the ancestral Qilin''s body was full of body gas, and there were countless complaints. I heard that when he got out of the trap, all kinds of animals were crawling on the ground and did not dare to get up. Just at this moment, ZuLong came back from the sky, and the sound of a dragon chant made the four seas surging Zhou recalled.


    "Did Zu Qilin and Zu long run into each other?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "It''s just that I ran into it. It''s not just that I ran into it. It seems that Zu Qilin has a lot of resentment against ZuLong. In a moment of resentment, he rushes out of the sky and fights with ZuLong. The battle is extremely fierce outside the starry sky and is just seen by Jifa!" Zhou recalled.


    "What''s the end result?" Kong Qiu has a wonderful way.


    After staring at Confucius for a long time, the emperor finally explained, "as a result, Zu Qilin died! ZuLong won


    "ZuLong won?" Confucius frowned.


    "Eh, the great Qin Dynasty has been hidden, and ZuLong has been closed to the outside world. He only allowed himself to become the monarch of the past dynasties of the great Qin Dynasty. Is it possible that the ZuLong was also injured? After all, Zu Qilin! Zu Qilin is in the first yuan meeting, but the Lord of the earth! The king of beasts! How can ZuLong have nothing to do with it? " Qi Guan Chihao strange road.


    Zhou Tianzi looked at Qi guanchi and nodded: "this is possible!"


    "That is to say, after witnessing the first world war between ZuLong and zuqilin, Jifa died suddenly soon?" Confucius looked at the son of Zhou.


    "Almost." Zhou Tianzi nodded.


    Confucius nodded: "thank you for your news!"


    "Thank you? Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I also want to ask you. Do you know where Shengsi is? " The emperor of Zhou was staring at Confucius.


    Since he had agreed to Baosi, Confucius would not say where she was now. However, except for Bao Si''s whereabouts, others can be explained.


    "Do you know king you of Zhou and Bao Si?" Confucius said.


    "King you of Zhou, Bao Si? It''s none of their business. I Wait a minute. What do you mean Zhou Tianzi''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes, it''s Zhou Gonggong and Sheng Si." Confucius nodded.


    "How, how could it be? We went through it together, the two of them, two hundred years earlier? " Zhou Tianzi was surprised.


    "If I guessed correctly, then king Youwang and Baosi of Zhou might have met Sheng Jiutian, but they were defeated and fled miserably!" Confucius said.


    "King you of Zhou? King you of Zhou? No wonder, no wonder there is so little information about this person in the records of my royal library! At that time, it was said that the power of the country was overwhelming, but he was defeated completely, and his body died Zhou Tianzi frowned."King you of Zhou did not hesitate to welcome and defeat nine days in order to honor Si and play the princes in the world. If you were you, would you do this for her?" Confucius asked.


    "The warlords in the world? Hum, Sheng Jiutian, it''s my Ji zhurong who killed his father''s enemies. He and I don''t share the same hatred Zhou Tianzi said in a deep voice.


    "If Sheng Jiutian is the ancestor of Phoenix, would you like to fight against the ancestor of Phoenix for Shengsi?" Confucius asked, staring at the emperor.


    "Ancestor of Phoenix?" Zhou Tianzi raised his eyebrows.


    "I said if! Are you willing to fight against the Phoenix ancestor for the sake of Shengsi? " Confucius was staring at the son of Zhou.


    After all, in the future, Ji zhurong''s big week, Ji Mai Phoenix, was ordered by the ancestor of Phoenix.


    After pondering for a moment, Ji zhurong took a deep breath and said, "yes!"


    "Well, I have said everything. I can only tell you that Sheng Jiutian, or the ancestor of Phoenix, is hunting for Baosi and Shengsi. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible!" Confucius was solemn.


    "Do you know where she is? Will you just tell me? " Zhou Tianzi''s eyes glared.


    Confucius shook his head: "sorry, Baosi is not ready to see you."


    "You, asshole, Wang Xiong, I am your father-in-law!" Zhou Tianzi glared.


    Confucius got up and saluted the emperor of Zhou.


    "Go, go, you all go!" The son of Zhou immediately burst into a rage of anger.


    Confucius nodded and walked away with Qi guanchi.


    Confucius came here to remind the emperor of Zhou that if Baosi was in danger, he could come to help him as soon as he called.


    As for Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong and Sheng Si, their respective attitudes are handled by themselves, and they do not want to participate.


    Confucius left with Qi guanchi, and the son of Zhou looked gloomy at Kong Qiu''s departure.


    "Find out where kongqiu and his followers have settled down. Report to me immediately after the ceremony." Zhou Tianzi whispered to an official.


    "Yes The official left in response.


    When Confucius and the emperor of Zhou had a secret conversation, Nangong Jingshu also found the family name Zi. Seeing the token of Xiang Xu, he immediately looked as if he was a VIP and settled everything. Under the guidance of the family name, Nangong Jingshu quickly came out of the Mingtang square.


    When he saw Kong Qiu come out, he immediately waved.


    Confucius went to Nangong to respect his uncle.


    "Teacher, the place has been settled down!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Confucius, the teacher arranged me to receive you!" Yang Zhu came forward anxiously.


    Confucius said to Yang Zhu with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I have a place to stay. Tomorrow, please see Laozi again! Farewell


    With that, Confucius and his wife left with Nangong Jingshu.


    And left Yang Zhu standing in place, at the moment a face of indignation. This time, instead of giving Kong Qiu the power, he was humiliated. What''s more, he went back empty handed, but he was extremely rude. He had to go back and be complained by his senior brothers.


    "Oh! You are bound in a cocoon Yang Zhu looked distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 35

    Confucius and his wife came to a family manor with Nangong Jingshu!


    This family is a businessman. Most of the family''s property is still in Song Dynasty. The property in Luoyi is just for the convenience of family commodity circulation.


    When Uncle Jing of Nangong took out the token given by Xiang Xu and wanted to live in his house, the master of the manor immediately became a guest of honor. He set aside all the best houses in the manor for Confucius and his party, and even arranged for a large number of servants to follow him.


    Not to mention the importance of Xiang Xu''s token in the family of the son of the state of song, the name of Kong Qiu is almost mythical in the state of song. The owner of the manor experienced the disaster of the state of song. If it wasn''t for Kong Qiu, his whole family would have been destroyed.


    At this moment, Kong Qiu came to live for a few days. Naturally, he felt great honor and arranged it carefully. Even Confucius did not disturb him when he lived there.


    "Teacher, have you met the son of Zhou?" Zi Yu said curiously.


    Confucius nodded.


    "I don''t think I''m good at it."


    "Don''t worry, my husband didn''t say it!" Qi Guan Chi is laughing.


    Baosi frowned and looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky. After all, she sighed slightly: "this time, I really shouldn''t listen to you!"


    "Look at your eyebrows!" Qi Guan Chi said.


    However, the pattern of a phoenix tail plume appeared in Bao Si''s eyebrows, which was more and more profound and almost dazzling.


    "If you don''t want to stay in this era, you can go back immediately! In this way, you don''t have to worry about other things. But now the mantra seal of Phoenix Tail plume on your eyebrows is so clear, which shows that you have been locked in. The person who cursed you should be able to find you, Sheng Jiutian, the ancestor of Phoenix? Don''t try to cross back. There''s no chance Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "That''s...!" Bao Si''s face turned ugly.


    "Zhou Gonggong doesn''t know when to go out of the customs. You are caught. Zhou Gonggong must have been exposed. Here, I don''t know how Ji zhurong will do, but will he at least protect you? If he doesn''t protect you, you just have an excuse to stop pestering you in the future Confucius explained.


    "Can...!" Bao Si looked complicated.


    "I should know that I am here. Tomorrow, I will go to see Laozi! The source of communication road! I''m afraid I can''t be distracted. If during this period, Sheng Jiutian or Fenghuang Laozu comes to you, if Ji zhurong doesn''t want to save you, you should go back immediately without hesitation and hesitation! " Confucius was solemn.


    "Are you going to see Laozi tomorrow?" Bao Si was surprised.


    "I know I''m here. I should be ready! You are also. If you have any problems during this period, you should leave immediately and focus on yourself. Don''t worry about me! " Confucius looked at Qi guanchi, Ziyu and Nangong Jingshu Two students should say.


    Qi guanchi looked at Confucius as if he wanted to go with him. However, Confucius pressed his hand: "if you meet with Laozi tomorrow, you can''t be distracted. If there is danger, you can go back through it!"


    "All right." Qi Guan''s naked eyes are full of reluctance.


    After explaining all the people, Kong Qiu sat up alone and wanted to see Laozi in his best condition.


    -----------


    Luoyi, Tibetan scripture hall!


    With guilt, Yang Zhu wanted to report to Laozi.


    But Lao Tzu didn''t let him see him.


    Lieyukou glared at Yang Zhu: "Yang Zhu, you''ve done too much this time!"


    "Me? I just think, what''s great about Confucius? The way of teachers is the best in the world Yang Zhu was a little depressed.


    "Well, don''t disturb the teacher''s quietness. The teacher will let you think about your mistakes on your face! Go Lieyukou said in a deep voice.


    Yang Zhu was a little unconvinced. However, this was the order of Laozi, but he could only reply: "yes!"


    When Yang Zhu was ready to go to the wall to think about his mistakes.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of the Sutra hall suddenly opened.


    But I saw that Laozi came out slowly holding a volume of books.


    "Teacher!" All the students said respectfully.


    Laozi looked at a group of students and waved gently.


    "Moo!"


    When he was a young Newton, he stepped over to Lao Tzu and crawled on the ground.


    Laozi stepped on the green ox.


    "I went to Mang Mountain to wait. Tomorrow morning, lieyukou, with all his disciples, went to meet Confucius in person and said," I''m on the top of Mang Mountain, waiting for his chariot! " Laozi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Yes A group of students were surprised.


    With that, qingniu got up and slowly left the Tibetan scripture hall with Laozi.


    At this moment, all the students of Laozi understood how much he valued Confucius.


    All the students went to meet him. This honor was not provided by the emperor of Zhou Dynasty.


    Yang Zhu looked at the back of the teacher''s departure, and suddenly revealed a bitter feeling. Finally, he realized that what he had done this time was really rude.


    ------------


    Kunlun secret place. Taixuan hall.Xuannu, now the ancestor of Phoenix, sits on the throne of nine Phoenix and looks at a phoenix tail plume in front of her.


    The Phoenix Tail plume sends out bursts of soft light, condenses a hazy picture in front of. Standing in front of a group of Phoenix maid, in the wake of the phoenix tail.


    "Let me tell you, my ancestor, this ancient tail plume has successfully cast a spell and found the whereabouts of Bao Si! She is now in Luoyi, Dazhou! " A phoenix maid respectfully said.


    "Dazhou, Luoyi?" The Phoenix ancestor''s eyes are cold.


    "Yes, but the king of Zhou you still can''t be inferred!" The Phoenix maid respectfully said.


    "If you find Baosi, you can find King Zhou, hum! Good, good, good, finally found it! " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Congratulations A group of ladies respectfully said.


    "Hoo!"


    The Phoenix ancestor stepped up.


    "Ride, Luoyi!" The eyes of the Phoenix ancestor showed a magic light like a knife.


    "Yes A group of maids answered.


    ------------


    Qufu que Li, Confucius'' cold house.


    Kong Li was reading a book when he saw several elder martial brothers walking around a big man.


    "Elder martial brother, who is that man? Why are you so nervous?" Kong Li looked at me worried.


    "Read well, don''t worry about other things!" I shook my head.


    I am the crown prince of Jinwu. At this moment, I can feel the violent power of the blue robed man all over his body, and his face is on guard.


    Not far away, several golden crowns surrounded the man in the blue robe.


    The man in blue is not someone else, but Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at several golden crowns in front of him and was surprised. After all, in ancient times, their faces were known to each other.


    Just now, Zhou Gonggong''s half face seems to be disfigured. People can''t see clearly. The princesses of Jinwu don''t recognize it. They just feel threatened by this person.


    "Ha ha, you little ones! Now it''s polite? " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" A Jinwu prince said coldly.


    "Well, this is what Wang Xiong left me. Where''s my wife?" Zhou Gonggong handed out a stone slab with the original handwriting of Kong Qiu, which is still visible today.


    "Oh? Are you a co worker A Jinwu prince was surprised.


    All the prince Jinwu sighed, but the Gonggong became more and more strange.


    "This is a letter left by the teacher before he leaves!" A Jinwu Prince handed out a letter.


    Zhou Gonggong immediately took over and looked at it.


    After watching, Zhou Gonggong was angry.


    "What''s more, Wang Xiong, how can you do such a stupid thing? Today''s Emperor Zhou is Zhu Rong''s son of a bitch. Will you take Shengsi to protect him? Are you crazy or not my son-in-law? How can you turn your arm out? " Zhou Gonggong tore the letter into pieces.


    "Well, you little ones are not good things either Zhou Gonggong swears with red eyes.


    With that, he ignored a few princesses of Jinwu and went up to the sky and went straight to Luoyi of Dazhou.


    Zhou Gonggong is going crazy. It''s special. Every time there''s Ji zhurong, there''s no good thing!


    -----------


    the next morning! Luoyi, the name of Zi, is the gate of the merchant.


    At this moment, a group of Laozi''s students stood respectfully at the door, waiting.


    These are all Lao Tzu''s students. No matter which one, they are highly respected in Luoyi.


    Lao Tzu''s Taoists respect morality. These people are all moral models. Even the officials of Zhou Dynasty are extremely respectful to them. Even if Da Zhou wants to teach them officials, none of these Laozi''s students can look up to them.


    Any one of them is enough to make the officials and people of Luoyi respect him. At this moment, almost all of Laozi''s students came here, which naturally caused a sensation.


    The merchant surnamed Zi, who lived for Confucius, was even more excited and trembling with fear. Li yukou went to the merchant''s home to invite Confucius.


    Confucius nodded and agreed, and lieyukou went back to wait outside.


    Confucius explained again, which slowly stepped out of the business door.


    "At the order of the teacher, please Confucius of the state of Lu!" A group of Laozi students worship.


    Around, countless people glared, trying to remember the man in the white robe.


    Who is this? Such a big face, let me send all the students to invite? For a moment, whispering, countless voices.


    Of course, it was yesterday that Yang Zhu lost his courtesy. Today, Laozi had to send everyone to welcome him.


    "Please!" Confucius nodded.


    Confucius stepped on the carriage prepared by lieyukou and others, sat quietly and left for the city.


    As soon as the students of Confucius and Laozi left, the merchant''s family name of Zi was suddenly broken by his relatives and friends.


    The place where Laozi invited Confucius to meet was not in the city, but outside the city, outside Mang Mountain.Mang Mountain is in the north of Luoyi. The Yellow River can be seen from the top of the mountain.


    Confucius sat in the carriage and soon got to the foot of Mang Mountain. A group of Laozi students personally led him to the top of mountain mang.


    At the top of Mang Mountain, there are some buildings, like the place where Laozi often lives.


    "Confucius, the teacher is here!" Lieyukou pointed to a big stone at the top of the mountain not far away.


    Confucius turned his head and looked.


    But I saw Laozi with gray hair sitting quietly on a big stone with a small stove boiling tea.


    Sitting so quietly, it seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth. If you don''t look carefully, it seems that you can''t find a person in front of you.


    "Long time no see!" Laozi arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Long time no see!" Confucius bowed his hand and bowed slightly.


    As soon as they opened their mouth, Laozi students around him naturally stepped aside and did not dare to interrupt.


    "Please!" Laozi indicated.


    Confucius nodded, stepped on a big stone and sat opposite Laozi.


    Laozi and Confucius, on the top of Mang Mountain and the Bank of the Yellow River, sat down face to face and looked at each other carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 36

    Luoyi! Son surname merchant home!


    As all the students of Laozi stood in front of the gate and took Confucius away, the merchants with the surname of Laozi were suddenly full of people, and countless relatives and friends came to inquire for information.


    Even some big families and officials of Luoyi sent people to inquire about the reasons. Originally in Luoyi to do business hard, the business name of Zixing suddenly increased countless customers, which also made the merchants excited.


    However, the most exciting thing was that at noon, when the sun was shining, a team of bodyguards surrounded the door of the shop named Zixing and did not let anyone approach.


    "Master, it''s not good. We are surrounded by people outside. We are not allowed to go in and out." A housekeeper rushed into the main hall anxiously.


    In the main hall, the head of the family, surnamed Zi, solemnly receives some officials and gatekeepers!


    "I''ll have a look. Who has no eyes dares to seal your home!"


    "That''s right. I''ll teach you a lesson if you don''t have eyes!"


    "Brother, I will help you to solve the problem. I will introduce Confucius to me later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials rushed to the door of the shop with the surname Zi, hoping to show off. After all, people come here to get in touch with Confucius through the merchants with the surname Zixing. The most important thing is to get in touch with Laozi. Naturally, they should perform well at this moment.


    To the gate.


    "Poop For the first week, the official knelt down.


    The officials at the back also wondered, "ha ha, Lord Wang, you just said you were going to vent your anger on your son and brother. Why did you kneel down? Ha ha, I''ll frighten you! "


    "Poop


    The official who had just mocked the officials in front of him immediately knelt down. It makes the people behind them even more puzzled.


    Until I came near, I saw that there were many bodyguards outside the door, and the chariot of the emperor was coming.


    Zhou Tianzi stepped into the home of a merchant surnamed Zi.


    Zhou Tianzi?


    "See your majesty!" Countless officials immediately said in horror.


    Who would have thought that even the son of Zhou was here?


    "Where does Kong Qiu live?" Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    The merchant with the surname Zi immediately went to his knees and knelt down: "Your Majesty, Confucius was sent by Laozi this morning to pick up all the students!"


    "Oh?" Zhou Tianzi frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty, Confucius is not here now!" Son surname merchant respectfully way.


    "Where do they live? Do you have anyone else here?" Zhou asked again.


    "Ah?" The merchant, surnamed Zi, showed a worried look.


    "If your majesty asks you something, don''t reply quickly!" The officials who had just clamored to clean up the Emperor Zhou immediately reprimanded the merchant with the surname of Zi in order to get the credit.


    "Also, there are Mrs. Confucius and her students who live in the backyard, but...!" That son surname merchant looks some worried way.


    "Lead the way!" Zhou Tianzi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Your majesty, Confucius is not here. Can we wait for Confucius to come back...! " The merchant with the surname of Zi said anxiously.


    Confucius arranged his family members in his own home, which will be disturbed. How can he have the face to return to the state of song to offer sacrifices to his ancestors.


    "What nonsense! Lead the way


    "Hurry up!"


    "Sire, I know the location, there it is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of kneeling officials immediately went forward to show the way.


    Zhou Tianzi ignored the attitude of the people, and followed the guide officials to the interior.


    "No, your majesty!" The merchant surnamed Zi is anxious.


    "Shut up, your majesty, it''s your honor to be in your house!" All the officials immediately rebuked.


    Zhou Tianzi quickly walked to the backyard.


    In the backyard, Qi guanchi, Ziyu and Nangong Jingshu have already heard the voice.


    When Zhou Tianzi came to the backyard.


    Qi guanchi has already met him.


    "Ji Zhu Zhou Tianzi, this is my husband''s temporary residence. Is it too rude for you to enter without telling me? " Qi guanchi frowned.


    "Bold, come down..." An official was about to yell.


    The emperor of Zhou stopped a group of officials with a wave of his hand.


    "You all go out!" The emperor ordered.


    "Your Majesty?" A crowd of officials said blankly.


    "Well? Can''t I listen to my words? " Zhou Tianzi said coldly.


    "Yes With a sense of incomprehension, the officials withdrew one after another.


    In this way, only Zhou Tianzi is left.


    Qi guanchi still looks coldly at Zhou Tianzi.


    Zhou Tianzi also ignored Qi guanchi, but looked at the inner room.


    "Si''er, are you here? Why don''t you want to see me?" The son of Zhou immediately cried out eagerly.


    But there was no sound in the room.


    "Emperor Zhou, Baosi is not here!" Qi guanchi said again."I don''t believe it!" Zhou Tianzi''s eyes glared.


    Qi guanchi said with a smile: "it''s no use if you don''t believe it. Besides, if my husband wants to hide Baosi, do you think you can find it?"


    "You Zhou Tianzi''s eyes were cold.


    "Bao Si is not here! You''d better go somewhere else. " Qi guanchi shook his head.


    Zhou Tianzi stares at Qi guanchi coldly.


    Ziyu and Nangong Jingshu immediately come forward to protect Qi guanchi.


    Just as the atmosphere in the backyard is dignified.


    "Oh!"


    Above the sky, suddenly came a sound of Feng Ming.


    As soon as the Feng Ming came out, the whole Luoyi was filled with exclamations.


    "Ah, Phoenix, many Phoenix!"


    "That was, that was the Phoenix? Phoenix chariot? "


    "How can there be so many Phoenix?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices were heard.


    However, we can see that there are hundreds of phoenix flying around Luoyi in the sky with the scorching sun.


    And in the center of this hundred phoenix flying, there are nine different colors of Phoenix, pulling a chariot.


    The chariot stopped in the sky, looking so noble and gorgeous.


    A hundred Phoenix into human form, Gongli chariot near, facing chariot a salute.


    The curtain of the chariot was opened, and slowly a woman with colorful robes stepped out of it.


    The woman is high above, set off by the burning sun, so holy and dazzling.


    "Ancestor of Phoenix?" Zhou Tianzi''s face suddenly changed.


    Standing on the terrace of Jiufeng chariot, standing on the top of the balcony, I look coldly at Luoyi below.


    "Ancestor Phoenix, have you found it?" Qi Guan''s face changed.


    "Is that the ancestor of Phoenix?" Nangong Jing uncle was astonished.


    At the time when people are worried, a phoenix bodyguard beside the Phoenix ancestor points to the lower part.


    Phoenix ancestor''s eyes, along with the bodyguard pointed, instantly looked to Qi guanchi in the yard.


    Across a long distance, coldly look at the courtyard where the son of Zhou is, commanding himself, such as emperor''s presence!


    ---------------


    north of Luoyi, top of Mang Mountain!


    Beside him, the water of the Yellow River is surging and roaring. Laozi and Confucius sit on the big stone.


    They didn''t let out any breath, and neither did their respective roads. However, sitting like this made Laozi''s students feel the artistic conception of a group of summit duels.


    No one dares to make a sound, for fear of affecting the two peaks.


    Next to a small stove boiling tea, but, they did not have the slightest intention to drink. That''s how it''s cooked.


    Some Laozi students wanted to come forward to pour tea for them, but they were held by the Royal bandits and shook their heads. They could not disturb them.


    After sitting for a long time, I finally took the lead.


    "Under the Yellow Emperor''s tent, when Cang Jie created characters, got the book of humanity, and took great merits and virtues of the human race, he once spoke to Shennong, Huangdi and Donghua emperor. Do you still remember?" Laozi asked Confucius.


    "A Cang emperor, a blood protection!" Confucius nodded.


    "A yuan meeting, 129600 years old, the time has come!" Laozi said with a smile.


    "A Yuan Hui?" Confucius looked at Laozi with a complicated look.


    In the past, Cangjie, the later laodan, is now called Laozi. He has indeed fulfilled his former promise. He kept his promise during a yuan meeting, and took care of the blood of the Yellow Emperor until now the son of Zhou.


    Lao Tzu gently picked up the tea on the side of the small stove, poured a cup in the front of the cup, and then put the tea stove on the small stove.


    Just a cup of tea!


    Laozi handed the cup of tea to Confucius.


    This is a cup of tea, which is better like a promise. Taking this tea and returning it to Confucius, it seems that this promise is over.


    Looking at the tea from Laozi, Confucius took a deep breath, took it seriously and took a sip.


    Seeing Confucius drink a cup of tea he poured, Laozi smiles and is quite satisfied. Because of this, Laozi will no longer be fettered by Zhou.


    "Do you have a lot to gain from taking care of Ji''s blood?" Confucius looked at Laozi.


    "A yuan meeting, let me calm down, really know a lot! I''ve learned a lot! See a lot more clearly Laozi nodded.


    "See what?" Confucius asked.


    "I have seen clearly the three emperors and five emperors, the swordsmen of the generals and ministers, the struggle between the saints, the battle of the gods, the chaos outside the Jianling gate, and the Seven Saints in the past!" Laozi said calmly.


    "Oh? This yuan meeting, have you seen it clearly? What do you think? " Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "It''s easy to break if it''s too hard! They become history, all are fixed number! Become the past, are inevitable! The way of heaven and earth, care about virtue! They? After all, give up the great virtue and pursue the small merit! " Laozi said calmly."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I would like to hear from Laozi! What is virtue? " Confucius gazed at Laozi with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    In the eyes of Laozi, the generals and the seven sages are not worth mentioning? You Laozi, your tone is really not small.


    Laozi pointed to the surging water of the Yellow River.


    "This is a great virtue! Learn it Laozi is solemn.


    The water of the Yellow River?


    Kong Qiu looked at the surging water of the Yellow River and frowned: "what is the virtue of water?"


    "The highest good is like water. It is the virtue of modesty to water all things without fighting and to deal with people''s evils. Therefore, if Jianghai can be the king of Baigu, he can be king of Baigu if he is good at it. There is no weakness in the world than water, and no one who is strong in tackling difficulties can win. This is a kind of soft virtue. Therefore, softness prevails over hardness, while weakness prevails over strength. Because it has no existence, it can enter into the boundless, thus we can know the doctrine of silence and the benefit of inaction! " Laozi said solemnly.


    Lao Tzu used water as a metaphor for Tao. He explained to Confucius that there was a great difference between his way and that of the Seven Sages in ancient times. In ancient times, all disputes were based on the strong and the strong, while Laozi took the weak as the firm, conquering the strong with the weak, and winning the strong with the weak, and the superior kindness was like water.


    At the level of Confucius, it is natural to hear that Laozi''s road is profound. From his words, I feel a great confidence.


    Compared with today''s Laozi Road, the ancient generals and ministers, the Seven Saints, were indeed too rigid and easy to break. It was like a wild man fighting for great virtues and pursuing minor achievements.


    Taking a deep breath, Confucius nodded. He picked up the tea stove on one side and poured a cup of tea for Laozi.


    This cup of tea opened a formal road for Laozi.


    With a smile, Laozi took a cup of tea from Confucius and took a sip.


    It seems that they only poured a cup of tea for each other, but not far away Laozi students understand that the two people''s concept of the dispute has begun.


    The dispute between Confucianism and Taoism! The battle between Kong and Lao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 37

    Confucius poured a cup of tea for Laozi, and Laozi was satisfied with it and took a sip!


    Although a few words, but full of Lao Tzu''s pride, Lao Tzu''s calm appearance, but there is a proud of the ancient ambition.


    The road just now represents Lao Tzu''s thought, and proves its greatness with its thought. Confucius is convinced that this cup of tea is the best result.


    Confucius poured himself a cup of tea, but he was convinced by his own thoughts?


    Laozi showed satisfaction, and the students around him showed pride.


    Confucius? It''s just that.


    Confucius handed a cup of tea, pondered for a while, and nodded. "Sir''s words, let me maosai suddenly open, I Confucian worship ceremony and benevolence! At the beginning of human nature, goodness is nothing but water! When people are in the top, the water is alone; when people are easy, the water is dangerous alone; when everyone is clean, the water alone is filthy. Where people do evil, who is the husband and the dispute? This is the highest good


    When Confucius finished, Laozi, who had been drinking half of his tea, suddenly stopped.


    "Well?" After a meal, Laozi looked at Confucius in surprise.


    You should know that Lao Tzu just told his own thoughts, which seemed to convince Confucius. But in an instant, Confucius'' strong understanding transformed Laozi''s thoughts into Confucianism.


    This instant understanding, this terrible talent, let me have a careful look at Confucius in front of me.


    As you know, the thought just mentioned by Laozi is not simple. Even if the best students want to understand it, it will take a lot of time. What''s more, Confucius only took a little tea pouring session to thoroughly understand it. He not only accepted it, but also transformed it into his Confucianism.


    At least, none of his students had such a powerful talent as Confucius.


    Tea, not so good to drink.


    "Pa!"


    Laozi put down the teacup. After a careful look at Confucius.


    Confucius also smile: "in the state of Lu, I heard the name of Laozi, Taoism is the most famous in the world. I spent 30 years to understand a Confucian thought. A few days ago, the road was first completed, but I didn''t know how effective it was. I came to Luoyi to ask you for your advice!"


    "Confucianism?" Laozi looked at Confucius.


    Confucius nodded: "I hope you can give me some advice."


    "How would you like me to give you advice?" Lao Tzu said with a smile.


    "With the most severe and harsh eyes, I will accept it modestly." Confucius was solemn.


    Lao Tzu held out his right hand to signal Confucius to begin.


    Confucius sat upright. Behind him, a big white river suddenly soared into the sky.


    "Boom


    Haoran Zhengqi enveloped the whole mountain mang. The river was towering and went straight to the sky.


    All the students of Laozi suddenly changed their faces.


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, the rolling river of Zhengqi stretches out in the air and stretches out a vast sea of healthy qi on top of everyone.


    The sea of righteousness is three thousand li, and the white wheel of Confucianism and Taoism is slowly rotating, and a sound of Confucian road comes out.


    "Is it not true that we should learn and learn from time to time? Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? "


    "I look at myself three times a day!"


    "The use of ceremony, harmony is precious!"


    "If you review the old and learn the new, you can be a teacher."


    "Learning without thinking is futile; thinking without learning is dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of the road bursts out, and the whole mountain mang is full of this vast sound, which is unparalleled and healthy.


    The Confucian road shows its hegemony and power.


    The sea of the road is vast, and the righteousness seems to have the effect of washing the mind.


    Li yukou and other Laozi students all took a cold breath. Is this teaching us?


    Because people follow Laozi''s students, naturally have their own way, because of the same practice of the road, we can understand the power of Confucius'' road, guide people to the good, to the right and the middle, and the power is unstoppable.


    In the past, when I heard about the sea of three thousand Li Road, I didn''t think so. After all, the power of the road is not only the size of the sea of the road, but also the power of the field.


    At the moment, as soon as the field of Confucianism and Taoism emerged, all Laozi students held their breath.


    "Poetry, calligraphy, rites, music, spring and autumn?" Lao Tzu looked at the slowly rotating wheel of Confucianism and Taoism in the sky and calmed down.


    "Please!" Confucius said confidently.


    To realize one''s own way, one naturally has a strong and supreme confidence in his own way. This is not only pride, but also a kind of determination.


    Confucius was staring at Laozi, waiting for Laozi to accept.


    Lao Tzu took a deep breath and then showed a slight smile: "you are too eager to win!"


    "How about heavy? How can we not insist on our own way! Don''t you have the heart to win? " Confucius was staring at Laozi.


    "If there is no struggle with the world, no one in the world can compete with it. Just as I said just now, my way is to follow the example of water virtue." Laozi said with a smile.


    But Confucius''s face is slightly heavy, and no one in the world can compete with it? It''s not about winning? You think you are the best in the world. You think you have no rivals. You look down on the people in the world. Therefore, you can stand aloof from the world!No one in the world can compete with it? What a big breath you have! What water virtue, you say directly, you are invincible in the world, don''t you?


    Lao Tzu''s words fall, see Confucius seems not to accept, but smile, look up at the sky.


    Just as you look up to the sky, the four sides of the void are surrounded by purple air, which seems to cover the whole mountain mang.


    Originally, all the three thousand li were full of noble and healthy qi. But now, as soon as the purple Qi came out, it covered the sky and covered the whole area of Haoran''s healthy qi. Confucius''s sea of three thousand li road was immediately submerged by the purple Qi.


    "Well?" Confucius''s face moved.


    I understand that this is the way of Laozi.


    "Tao can be Dao, not Dao; name can be named, non name...!"


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, taking all things as cud dogs...!"


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were bursts of sounds.


    Confucius and Laozi were still sitting on the big stone, and they seemed to close their eyes slowly.


    At this moment, the two people road intertwined.


    "Boom


    There was a fierce collision between Haoran Zhengqi and moral purple Qi.


    With a loud noise and a concussion in the void, a group of Laozi students sat cross legged to resist the impact of the road.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the Confucianists and the Taoists constantly attacked each other.


    And Confucius also felt the trickiness in an instant.


    Because Confucius felt that his own road was surrounded by each other, and the sea of three thousand li road was surrounded by purple gas. That''s not a good thing.


    Confucius wanted to fight for the freedom of one side at least by rushing through the purple air. Otherwise, he was always wrapped up by the purple Qi, but seemed to be digested by it.


    However, the scope of the purple Qi seems boundless. There''s no end to it.


    "What? So big? " Confucius''s face was slightly heavy.


    At this moment, within the scope of the purple Qi, there is a flood of water, which is surrounded by the sea of white road, which is killing Haoran righteousness bit by bit, and crushing and destroying the field of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Confucius used to think that his own Confucianism and Taoism had become a great success. Even if he met Laozi, he could still compete with him. However, at this moment, he was shocked to find that his own way was actually in the hands of Laozi. Let it pass?


    "Hehe, hehe, what a moral purple spirit!" Confucius looked ugly.


    "Boom!"


    No matter how Confucius used the method of Tao, it seemed as if he could not escape from the purplish atmosphere, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Lao Tzu sat still with his eyes closed.


    If you go on like this, your own road will be wiped out. Naturally, Confucius would not wait to die. The mind sank completely into the road.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    We can see that the Confucian and Taoist roulette in the sky, with the injection of Confucius'' mind and soul, burst out a huge roar.


    Under the huge roar, we can see that the Confucian and Taoist roulette turns into a white tiger.


    The tiger is huge. With a roar, endless healthy qi boils and endless purple Qi vibrates.


    The strong roar of the tiger brings out the purest sound of healthy qi in heaven and earth. The sound of healthy qi is huge and goes straight to all directions.


    "Poof!"


    Laozi''s students were shocked by the roar of the tiger, and their blood gushed out. There was a look of horror.


    All Laozi students keep their eyes closed and recite Laozi''s road to resist the evil spirit brought about by Confucius Tao.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger is ferocious and ferocious. After roaring, it carries endless positive Qi and rushes to get out of the purplish air cage.


    "Crash!"


    In the purple air, suddenly the water surging, in the entanglement impact on the white tiger.


    White tiger again and again with the impact of the water, but how can not impact out.


    "What a moral field, it can''t be without flaws!" Confucius looked ugly.


    "Water is more than Tao: Tao is omnipresent, water has no disadvantage, and it is easy to avoid high and low. It is good to deal with the ground; the space is deep and quiet, and good is the abyss; if the damage is not uncovered, the reward is not expected, and the good is benevolence; the circle must rotate, the square must be folded, the plug must stop, the decision must flow, and the trustworthiness is also good; washing the crowd''s filth, leveling the high and down, good governance of things; planting is the floating, learning is clear, attacking is then Strong can not be enemy, good use can also; day and night, Yingke backward, scattered waiting for time. Therefore, the sage will act at any time; the sage will change according to the situation; the wise man will govern by doing nothing; and the wise man will be born in accordance with heaven. " Laozi said calmly.


    Word by word, but sound shock heaven and earth, like the universe of heaven and earth in general, in the sky, with the flood of Confucius road sea impact scattered.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Confucius only left the white tiger of the road roulette.


    "Roar!"Unwilling to be defeated, the white tiger sends out a final angry cry and pours into the water again.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the white tiger submerged in the water, encountered unprecedented extrusion.


    "Ah Confucius roared with pain.


    The water made a huge noise, vaguely saw that the white tiger transformed by the Confucian and Taoist roulette was suddenly crushed and exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The water receded slowly.


    The purple air between heaven and earth also slowly receded, and the white air was dissipated.


    White tiger fragments returned to Confucius.


    "Hum!"


    Confucius seems to have been bitten back, a mouthful of blood to gush, but Confucius restrained, only a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Open your eyes and look at Laozi.


    Lao Tzu opened his eyes at the right time.


    "Your road needs to be arrogant in words and expressions. In addition to ambition in appearance, otherwise people will hear your voice before they arrive, and the wind will move before they arrive. Just like a tiger walking in the street, who dares to use your road?" Laozi looked at Confucius and said with a smile.


    In short words, it seems that Confucius'' criticism of Confucianism and Taoism is not complete. It is not only that the criticism is incomplete, but also that the field of Confucius'' Confucianism and Taoism is crushed by Laozi''s moral field, which has been completely wiped out. What''s more, Confucius has a mouthful of blood, but can''t say anything more.


    Confucius understood that this time, his Confucianism and Taoism were defeated.


    Losing is not mature enough.


    Lost in underestimated the power of Laozi road.


    "Thank you very much. I have been taught! Farewell


    Confucius once again took the tea on the side of the small stove, poured another cup to Laozi, pushed him forward, and then solemnly said goodbye to Laozi!


    Confucius admitted that he had failed this time, and naturally he had no desire to stay.


    Laozi nodded and motioned the student, Lei yukou, to send Confucius away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 38

    Under the leadership of the imperial invaders, Confucius slowly walked down the mountain mang!


    As he went down the mountain, Confucius looked very ugly.


    "How are you, Mr. Confucius?" Asked leyukou.


    "I''m fine, you can go back! I can go down the mountain myself Confucius shook his head.


    "But the teacher wants me to take you down the mountain! I...! " Lie yukou frowned.


    "No problem, there is a carriage at the foot of the mountain. I can go by myself. Thank Laozi for me!" Confucius emphasized the way three times.


    Under the repeated demands of Confucius, the lieyukou could only nod his head, salute Confucius and turn his head back to the mountain mang.


    Confucius could not help looking at the disappearing figure of lieyukou.


    "Poof!"


    Under the confrontation of the road on the top of the mountain, the blood that Kong Qiusheng swallowed could not help but gush out.


    A mouthful of blood spurted, Confucius also withered a lot, turned to look at the direction of the top of Mang Mountain, showing a bitter.


    "Laozi? What a Laozi, what a moral road! Poof Confucius vomited another mouthful of blood.


    This is the first time that Confucius has been so defeated.


    After all, it was the best way I realized, and I felt the most perfect one. However, in the field of morality, it was so vulnerable to attack. At that moment, my three thousand mile road felt the boundlessness of Laozi''s road.


    Yes, it is boundless and endless. Lao Zi''s road is like the sea, and the boundless sea makes Confucius feel a strong sense of despair and frustration.


    At the same time, the top of Mang Mountain, on the big stone.


    Laozi sat up and looked at the second cup of tea that Confucius poured because he was defeated by himself.


    "Congratulations, teacher, morality is the highest!"


    "Congratulations, teacher, the road is invincible!"


    "Kong Qiu''s Confucian road is really ridiculous!"


    "In front of teachers, the Confucian Road, like the light of rice, how can it compete with the sun and the moon?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of students wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths and immediately congratulated Laozi.


    Just hurt by the tiger roar, at this moment, we share the hatred of the enemy, denounce Confucius and praise Laozi.


    Lao Tzu ignored the compliments of the students, but looked at the cup of tea that Confucius poured himself before he left.


    The cup of tea was still quietly placed in front of Laozi. There were some tea stains around the cup. It was obvious that when Confucius poured the tea, his hand was unstable and some spilled out.


    But the hand is not stable, Confucius or politely poured out the cup of tea.


    I don''t feel so proud! He didn''t even have the slightest contempt for Confucius!


    Even if Confucius was defeated in his own hands, it still made Laozi''s heart unable to recover for a long time.


    "Thirty years? He''s only used it for 30 years? " I gently picked up the cup of tea.


    Turn to look at the students who have just vomited blood.


    These students, gifted, have been following themselves for tens of thousands of years.


    But this group of students is not as good as Confucius''s understanding for 30 years.


    Confucius did not practice, ordinary people, only repair the road, 30 years?


    Indeed, Confucius lost!


    But I had a Yuanhui, 129600 years old! Not to mention the last Yuanhui, the fourth Yuanhui has been 10000 years.


    Confucius is only thirty years old!


    After 30 years of self-cultivation, to what extent?


    Laozi slightly wry smile, Confucius that tea, gently poured in front of the big stone.


    Although Confucius left, he even gave himself a cup of tea.


    However, this cup of tea, Laozi should respect Confucius, even if Confucius did not know it.


    In just 30 years, the road is three thousand miles! What a success!


    "Alas Lao Tzu sighed.


    "Teacher?" A group of students did not understand why Laozi sighed.


    -----------------


    Confucius vomited blood for a long time before he got to the foot of the mountain.


    A great sense of frustration haunted the whole body. Confucius knew that it would not be so smooth to find Laozi''s road, but he did not expect to lose so thoroughly.


    Laozi is like a mountain, a master who can''t see the top.


    Spitting blood is only the second. The most difficult thing for Confucius is that his hard-earned road is not worth mentioning. The results of 30 years'' hard work are so unbearable?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Confucius was a bit out of his wits.


    The physical injury can be accepted, but how to accept the mental injury?


    "Teacher!"


    Just as Confucius was suffering, a cry came from not far away.


    Confucius looked up and saw that Nangong Jingshu was not far away.


    "Uncle Nangong Jing, why are you here? Aren''t you in Luoyi city? What happened? " Confucius was surprised.When Nangong Jingshu saw that Confucius was pale, he suddenly changed his face and went to support him.


    "How are you, teacher?" Nangong Jingshu said anxiously.


    "I ask you, why did you come?" Confucius asked eagerly.


    "Something''s wrong!" Nangong Jingshu bitter way.


    "What happened?"


    "Not long after the teacher left, the son of Zhou broke into our house to look for Bao Si, but before he could search, the Phoenix ancestor came!" Nangong Jingshu respectfully said.


    "It''s a coincidence, this time!" Confucius endured the discomfort of his body.


    "The Phoenix ancestor, I don''t know what method was used. Even though Baosi was hidden, he found his position at a glance. With a finger of his hand, he broke a hall and exposed Baosi!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    "There must be a way to find the curse of the Phoenix ancestor to Bao Si!" Confucius endured discomfort.


    "Fenghuang Laozu wanted to catch Baosi. When the emperor of Zhou saw Baosi''s great joy, he rushed out at the first time. However, the emperor of Zhou covered his face with magic, which made people unable to see her face clearly and blocked the Phoenix ancestor!" Nangong Jing uncle recalled.


    "The son of Zhou? Ji zhurong, ah, he still dares not show his face in front of the Phoenix ancestor! " Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "Bao Si, the bodyguard of the emperor of Zhou, mobilized the Qi of the great Zhou Dynasty. The golden dragon of 100000 Li roared with a roar, which seemed to arouse the power of countless heavenly principles. As the emperor of Zhou fought against the ancestor of Phoenix, the power of heaven condensed into a red palm, which tore up the sky and broke the earth. We were shocked to see it. But, I don''t know why, Unexpectedly, I did not know where to find a hundred thousand miles of golden dragon, turning hands, waving the same move. Thousands of miles of golden dragon, the power of the way of heaven, condense a palm, and Zhou Tianzi''s palm collide! A collision, the void concussion, the whole Luoyi, suddenly countless buildings collapsed, aftershocks concussion, countless casualties Nangong Jing uncle recalled.


    "Two golden Dragons of ten thousand li?" The pupil of Confucius shrank.


    "Yes, I don''t know the Phoenix ancestor. How could he have a golden dragon? It''s only the son of Zhou. How could he have it?" Nangong Jingshu is incredible.


    However, Confucius understood that the golden dragon of the Phoenix ancestor was derived from Dayu. At that time, Xuannu took everything from Dayu, and even her Qi number and Xia''s Qi number were taken away by Xuannu.


    "The son of Zhou is very powerful, but he needs the Phoenix ancestor a little bit. At this moment, another person comes to explore his hand and induce countless floods to fall from the sky! He also scolded Zhou Tianzi and said that he had no way Nangong Jingshu said.


    "It''s true that there is no way, and we know we are invincible. We also set the battlefield in Luoyi, killing and injuring countless innocent people. What is it that is not a tyrant?" Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "As soon as the man made a move, it was as if he had been using the endless water. His power was no less than that of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. Baosi called out to him to work together!" Nangong Jing uncle recalled.


    "Zhou Gonggong? Hehe, it''s really timely


    "Zhou Gonggong? Zhou Gonggong, Zhou Tianzi, and Baosi introduced the Phoenix ancestor to the outside of the city. There was a big war in the south of the city, and the whole world broke down! " Nangong Jingshu said.


    "And then?" Kong Qiu looks at Nangong and respects his uncle.


    Nangong Jingshu suddenly knelt down: "teacher forgive me!"


    "Say it Confucius frowned.


    "Then, then I and Ziyu, we saw the teacher!" Nangong Jing uncle suddenly panic way.


    "See me? I''ve been in Mang Mountain all the time? " Confucius frowned.


    "Yes, we were too surprised at that time. We didn''t recognize it. It was still the teacher''s mother. At one glance, she saw that the man was not a teacher. She yelled and scolded, but she saw that the man put out a big net and tied up the teacher''s wife in an instant!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    "What?" Confucius''s face changed.


    "Ziyu was a big Luo Jinxian. His face suddenly changed. He hit the fake teacher with one stroke. He showed his original shape. He was a fierce black tiger. The black tiger drags the teacher''s mother, and goes to the West in an instant! Teacher, students are guilty Nangong Jingshu immediately cried.


    "Black tiger? My face? " Confucius''s face sank.


    "Yes, Ziyu has gone after him. Let me report to the teacher, the teacher, the student is incompetent, and the student failed to see through the demon''s identity as soon as possible, teacher!" Nangong Jingshu immediately cried to plead guilty.


    Confucius''s pale face was dignified.


    The black tiger, Confucius also guessed who it was, was the evil tiger released by Shao Zhengmao in the past, Yang tiger! Yang Hu was once taken by Sheng Jiutian to the state of song to make trouble. He was defeated by himself. He escaped for ten years and unexpectedly returned.


    After all, Confucius was not very worried about the safety of Qi guanchi. After all, when it was not possible, Qi guanchi could go back through. Go back to the future yehechi. Qi guanchi has the last insurance.


    "Yanghu, it''s for me Confucius''s face sank.


    "Students, students...!" Nangong Jingshu is extremely guilty.


    "Ziyu is chasing us. It should not be a big obstacle. Get on the bus. We will go west and chase them! Cough Confucius said.


    "Yes! Ziyu road must leave a sign, I will take the teacher, teacher, please get in the car Nangong Jingshu said eagerly."Poof!"


    Confucius was weak, but a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Teacher, there are all kinds of pills for nourishing yuan, tonifying qi and healing wounds. Please get on the bus, teacher!" Nangong Jingshu said eagerly.


    Confucius nodded and got on the carriage.


    "Drive!" Nangong king uncle immediately urged the carriage, toward Luoyi.


    Confucius had just experienced the impact of the road and was weak. At the moment, there was news that Qi guanchi had been abducted. Naturally, he was even more exhausted. After getting on the bus, he took some pills to heal his wounds, but he passed out.


    On the way, Nangong Jingshu stopped at the ruins of Luoyi, inquired about the situation and confirmed the direction of Ziyu''s departure. He was about to ask Confucius for instructions. He was shocked when he found that Confucius had passed out.


    However, he found that Confucius''s injury was getting better, and he was too tired. He needed to rest after taking pills and did not dare to disturb him.


    At the moment, Confucius was allowed to sleep in the carriage, and Nangong Jingshu drove the carriage and continued to chase the West.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 39

    In the carriage, Confucius fell asleep!


    In his sleep, Confucius sat in a trance in a dry well. There were countless books around the well. In his dream, Confucius looked at the books around every day and understood his own way.


    However, at this moment, there seems to be a voice at the wellhead, asking Confucius questions.


    "Confucius, do you think you can understand everything by sitting in the well?" The voice was full of provocation.


    "I have the world''s books, let me stay at home, know the world''s affairs!" Confucius replied.


    "Let me ask you a simple question!" The voice of provocation came again.


    "Yes!" Confucius said confidently.


    "What do I look like?" Asked the voice of provocation.


    Confucius eyebrow a pick: "you are outside, I can''t see you, how can I know?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know the world?" The voice of provocation sarcastically said.


    "Well, that doesn''t count!"


    "What''s wrong with that? What you see is always the size of the well head. What you read is mostly on paper. You know nothing about the outside world."


    "No way, I can know everything by reading books!"


    "Do you know who I am? You know what I look like? Do you know if there is anyone else around me? Do you know where I come from? Do you know how far it is from here and how many wells are there? You know everything out there? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "I, i...!" Confucius was asked to sweat.


    I boast that I know a lot of truth because of reading, but I can''t answer one of the questions asked by an outsider.


    "You don''t know anything, you don''t know anything! You don''t know anything about it! " People outside scoff.


    "I don''t know nothing, I don''t know nothing!" Confucius tried to defend himself.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, Confucius woke up.


    "I don''t know nothing!" Just wake up, Confucius is still free in the dream of consciousness, a cry.


    But after a shout, I suddenly heard the sound of parking outside.


    "Teacher, are you awake?" Nangong Jingshu stopped the carriage to investigate Confucius.


    Only then did Confucius relax.


    After looking at the carriage at the moment and the worried eyes of Nangong Jingshu, I realized that it was just a dream.


    "Teacher, you didn''t practice after all. Your physical injuries are much better with the tonic of pills. Just take a rest. This is water!" Nangong Jingshu carefully handed out a bamboo pot.


    Confucius drank his saliva and became more sober.


    "You go on driving. I''ll sit by myself and have a rest." Confucius said.


    "Yes


    Nangong Jing uncle immediately drove up again.


    Confucius leaned by the carriage window and looked at the picture outside. At the moment, he passed a field and saw some farmers working in the field.


    Confucius watched quietly.


    In front of Laozi''s moral Road, Confucius felt a sense of despair and ignorance.


    Just a dream, as if from the heart of the deepest voice.


    Looking at the farmer working in the field, the brilliant smile, Confucius took a deep breath: "maybe, I have been watching the sky from a well these years!"


    "Teacher, what do you say?" In front of him, uncle Jing seems to hear a voice asking.


    However, Confucius did not explain. Just looking at the outside ridge, looking at the distant smoke.


    "reading the volume of books is only a summary of the road of our predecessors. Although I have collected the essence of the volume of books, I have finally lost sight of the world and all sentient beings." Confucius thought.


    "Teacher? I didn''t hear you. What did you say Nangong Jing asked curiously again.


    "Maybe it''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles! If you want to have a thorough understanding of the world, it is not enough to just sit on the well and watch the books at home. You also need to survey the world and travel around the world? Only in this way can we comprehend, perfect and thoroughly understand our own way Confucius thought.


    "The teacher wants to travel around the world?" Nangong Jingshu is curious and looks forward to it.


    Read thousands of books, travel thousands of miles? travel through all the kingdoms?


    Although Confucius was not sure that he must do so, he at least found a direction and found a direction for his own growth.


    In the past, when the spring and Autumn Annals were realized, Confucius thought that his way had been perfect. Unfortunately, this perfect Confucian road was criticized by Laozi, which made Confucius frustrated and depressed.


    However, at the moment, thinking of the possibility of breakthrough, the depression was swept away.


    Confucius was in a coma this time, and the injury was only the second. The main reason was that the psychological and spiritual repression was too heavy. At the moment, the depression was gone, and Confucius suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Instead of explaining to Nangong Jingshu, he asked, "Nangong Jingshu! Where are we? "


    "We have passed Hangu pass, now in the territory of Qin state, and have passed Xianyang!" Nangong explains."The state of Qin?" Confucius was surprised.


    "Yes, the teacher has been in a coma for more than half a month. Fortunately, our carriage is a pair of monsters. It is very fast that we can barely catch up with it!" Nangong Jingshu looks ugly.


    "Chase? Did Ziyu leave a message? " Confucius worried about Tao.


    "Yes, Ziyu has been chasing the black tiger, but he has not relaxed for a moment. After several wars, the black tiger has been running away. If he had not opened the black hole abyss for several times with his summoning ability, the black tiger would have died. Even so, the black tiger was always under Ziyu''s gaze, and his Shiniang was not in any way affected. It seemed that he had got some orders and did not dare to hurt the teacher''s wife Mark! All the way to here! Look at this direction, the black tiger with the Shiniang, escaped into the corpse demon world! " Nangong explains.


    "What command did the black tiger get, and dare not hurt Chi Chi? Isn''t Yanghu aiming at me? Is it for red Confucius was slightly stunned.


    "I don''t know!" Nangong Jing shook his head.


    "Corpse demon world? Where is it? " Confucius asked.


    "Teacher, look, that''s the front!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    Confucius then lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked straight ahead. There was a black curtain in front of him, which covered the sky with black air. However, it was like being blocked by a huge border, and the black gas could not spread everywhere.


    "Yang Hu takes Chi Chi and enters this world of corpse demons? Is Ziyu following in? " Confucius frowned.


    "Yes, according to the message left by Ziyu on the road, it should be like this! Teacher, can''t we get in? " Nangong Jing uncle did not understand.


    "What is this place?" Confucius asked.


    "Corpse demon world? I don''t know. I just heard that there are zombies and demons in it. It''s said that the corpse demon world is shrouded by a huge boundary. This boundary is only allowed to enter but not out. Of course, there is also an exit. The state of Qin sent a large army to garrison here to examine every person and devil who came out! " Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Corpse demon world? Oh, how can you not go in? " Confucius shook his head.


    "Teacher, I know you care about Shiniang, but...!" Nangong Jing uncle worried.


    After all, Confucius is just a human being.


    "Don''t say much. It''s already here. Just go in." Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "Well, the front is the exit where the Qin army stationed. If you enter from there, there should be less corpses and demons!" Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Good!" Confucius nodded.


    Confucius continued to rest in the carriage.


    Nangong Jingshu immediately drove away, and soon arrived at the entrance, where there were a large number of Qin troops stationed. Confucius sat in the carriage and did not get off the bus. Nangong Jingshu went to show his identity and wanted to enter the world of corpses and demons.


    There was an accident in the Qin army. After all, only those who normally came out of it. How could anyone go in? There were countless zombies and demons in it. Although uncle Jing of Nangong had some accomplishments, he was only mortal in the carriage.


    Mortals want to go to the corpse demon world to die?


    There was no problem with the identity introduction, but it was too strange, so the Qin soldiers kept reporting. It was reported to the camp of the Chinese army, which immediately attracted attention.


    "Oh?" The commander-in-chief of the Chinese army camp gave a look of surprise.


    After repeatedly confirming the identity of Confucius, the commander-in-chief immediately came to meet him in person.


    The welcoming at this moment surprised countless officers and men around him, and surprised Nangong Jingshu. I don''t know what the commander is doing.


    However, a group of Qin army surrounded the carriage where Confucius was.


    "Qin state, Wu''an Jun, here I met the sage of Lu state, Confucius!" The head coach solemnly saluted.


    Wu''an Jun?


    In this era, only the real general of the state, the one who can settle the country, can be entitled to be the king of Wu''an. He shouts, but it shows his status in the state of Qin.


    "I''ve met the sages of the state of Lu, Confucius!" Countless officers and men drank with a loud voice.


    After drinking, Confucius could only lift the curtain.


    Suddenly, I saw that the first one wearing white armor, heroic and ferocious.


    Although Confucius had not cultivated himself in this life, he had good eyesight. Although the king of Wu''an didn''t release any breath, he could feel the tremendous energy in his body. This man must be the most powerful man in the world.


    Confucius got out of the carriage and saluted King Wu''an: "Confucius of the state of Lu is passing by this place, disturbing the general!"


    "Do not disturb, we are just martial arts men. We are also happy to see Confucius!" Wu An Jun said with a smile.


    Confucius slightly saluted: "do you know the general is looking for me? Why? "


    "The king has issued the order of seeking talents and invited people of insight from all over the world to go to Xianyang, enter the sifangguan and debate the world''s way. Your excellency is Confucius of the state of Lu. I have heard of it for a long time. Now, on behalf of the king, he invited Confucius to the sifangguan in Xianyang to communicate with various doctrines in the world." Wu An Jun explained.


    "Oh?" Confucius was astonished by the strange way.


    "A few days ago, the king has sent General Wang to Luoyi and invited Laozi to teach in Xianyang. Laozi has already agreed that he will soon go to the sifangguan in Xianyang. Confucius is well-known in the world, and Confucianism and Taoism are well-known in the world. On behalf of the state of Qin, I sincerely invite Mr. Confucius to exchange ideas." Wu An Jun is very polite.Confucius could see that the king of Wu''an was sincere in his eyes. Perhaps, the strength of King Wu''an was inferior to the ordinary flesh of Confucius. However, King Wu''an was too loyal to the king of Qin, and the king''s orders were the most reasonable in his eyes. The king of Qin sincerely invited scholars from all over the world to join the Qin Dynasty, so did the king of Wu''an.


    The request of King Wu''an is not to respect Confucius, but to be loyal to the king of Qin.


    "Wu''an Jun was disappointed. My wife was taken into the world of corpse demons by a demon. I was eager to save my wife. I just wanted to enter the demon kingdom as soon as possible and save my wife!" Confucius shook his head.


    "What? How dare you abduct the relatives of the distinguished guests of Qin? General Meng, immediately order the eight great corpse kings and six evil kings in the corpse demon world to find Mr. Confucius''s wife for me, and find the night owl who kidnapped Mrs. Kong. If I can''t find it, I''ll slaughter them again! " Wu An Jun''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, general white!" One of the generals said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 40

    "Thank you, general." Confucius slightly saluted!


    In any case, the world of corpse demons is not a familiar place after all. Jun. Wu''an, who has been stationed here all year round, is more familiar than himself. It should be faster for Wu''an Jun to help him find out.


    "Just a moment, sir. I''ll give you a message soon." Wu''an Jun said solemnly.


    Just as Confucius was about to nod his head.


    Suddenly, above the sky, three streamers came straight.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    But three figures, like a meteor falling, hit Confucius carriage not far away.


    "Be on guard There was a startled cry from the Qin army.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A large number of Qin troops have been trained to take out weapons and face the three huge pits.


    But Wu An Jun is more step by step to protect Confucius behind, coldly looking at the sudden changes in front of him.


    "Click, click, click!"


    But in the big pit, slowly climbed out of three figures.


    "Ah, yes, they?" Nangong Jing uncle exclaimed.


    Confucius also saw clearly that it was not Bao Si, Zhou Gonggong and Zhou Tianzi?


    The three of them? How could it be here?


    "Do you know, sir?" Wu An Jun looks at Confucius curiously.


    We can see that the three people in the distance were all injured. However, the emperor of Zhou Dynasty was covered with anger and could not see clearly. Half of King Youwang''s face was disfigured, only half of his face could be seen. Only Bao Si had some swelling on his face.


    "Yes, I do!" Confucius nodded.


    "They, they fought for more than half a month? It''s not over yet? " Nangong Jing uncle was surprised.


    "For more than half a month?" Wu''an Jun showed a trace of surprise.


    In the distance, Zhou Gonggong turned his head and looked at Confucius.


    "I finally found you. It''s not easy to find you!" Zhou Gonggong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Bah, who let him run around? Last time in Luoyi, I secretly gave him a tracking magic, especially, running around, which made us easy to find!" Zhou Tianzi was also anxious.


    "OK, OK, don''t quarrel. Confucius, do you know the weakness of Phoenix ancestor?" Bao Si said eagerly.


    Just as the three were anxious.


    "Hoo!"


    In the air above their heads, a woman with colorful robes suddenly appeared. Who is not Xuannu?


    "Ancestor Phoenix, are you here?" Bao Si exclaimed.


    At the moment, the Phoenix ancestor was in a bit of a mess. After fighting for more than half a month, he failed to win the three men, which made him very angry. Even, he fought with these three people and suffered both losses. It''s a bit of a hit.


    "Run away? You run away! You run away The Phoenix ancestor coldly looked down at the three people.


    "Confucius, do you know her weakness?" Zhou Gonggong stepped up and called.


    "Well?" The ancestor of Phoenix looked coldly at Confucius below.


    At this moment, even King Wu''an looked at Confucius curiously.


    Weakness?


    Judging from the breath of these powerful people, they are all Dara Jinxian. Moreover, among them, they are also the most powerful ones. They can''t fight with the Phoenix ancestor. Can they come to help Confucius?


    Confucius also looked complicated. It is to understand why Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong want to find themselves. After all, in the third yuan society, their own Jinwu split up and met Xuannu more than once.


    At that time, the Xuannu, Emperor Taiyi, didn''t pay attention to her weakness?


    "Sorry, I don''t know her well!" Confucius shook his head.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s no use looking for Confucius!" Ji Zhu rongdun angry way.


    "Forget it, it''s no use looking for Confucius. Let''s come by ourselves, Zhu Rong. I know you have great resentment against me, but I resent you even more. However, you and I will revenge you in the future. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that history can''t be changed. Kill Fenghuang and let Baosi be the ancestor of Phoenix!" Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "Good!" Ji zhurong was suddenly excited.


    "Boom


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong soared to the sky.


    "Ang!"


    Suddenly, Ji zhurong is everywhere, and a golden dragon of 100000 Li is reappeared. When it is triggered, the sky and the earth suddenly darken. The power of numerous roads turns into a raging fire, and Ji zhurong rushes to the Phoenix ancestor with Ji zhurong.


    "Ang!"


    Zhou Gonggong is also a roar, the body appeared a long water dragon, toward the Phoenix ancestor impact.


    "Ah, king you of Zhou? I''m looking for you for your face. If you don''t know how to live or die, you should die. I''m the leader of the Phoenix family. All the Phoenix people want to listen to my orders. If you don''t listen to me, you should be killed! " The old ancestor of Phoenix drank coldly.


    As he spoke, the Phoenix ancestor suddenly burst out a golden light, surrounded by a golden dragon of 100000 Li, and roared to Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    "Boom


    The old ancestor of Phoenix met one with one hand, and then they collided fiercely with the two most powerful men.


    The drum blows out huge waves, sweeping in all directions, under the flying sand and rocks, countless trees are rolled up by the afterwave.The Qin army showed a look of surprise and anger, but when Wu''an Jun stepped forward, all the aftershocks were restrained when they met Wu''an Jun.


    "Mr. Confucius, are you familiar with them?" King Wu''an looked at Confucius.


    "Close to the two men!" Confucius nodded.


    "The two men are good. They can actually play the power of the top 15. However, the woman, who has just entered the 16th grade, is not stable yet. The two men are just in a stalemate." Wu''an explained to Confucius.


    "Oh?" Confucius looked at Wu''an in surprise.


    How powerful is king Wu''an? Can you see the strength of the Phoenix ancestor at a glance?


    "Drink


    In the air, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong burst into a roar, and their muscles swelled. Zhou Gonggong is a solid 15 fold peak power, and Ji zhurong''s strength increase is caused by a hundred thousand li Golden Dragon.


    Two people and Phoenix ancestor stalemate, extremely difficult, the whole body muscle blue muscle bulge, as if burst at any time in general.


    "Water!" Zhou Gonggong had a big drink.


    "Fire!" Ji zhurong had a big drink.


    "Bang!" The two roared almost at the same time.


    "You''re using suicide attacks? How dare you The ancestor of Phoenix was shocked and angry.


    "Boom


    The sky exploded.


    With all their strength, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong suddenly fell down with blood.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two people immediately smashed the earth again two huge pits, covered with blood, miserable.


    "No!" Bao Si exclaimed.


    "Phoenix ancestor won?" Nangong Jing''s face changed.


    "Poof!"


    High in the air, the Phoenix ancestor a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    Obviously, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong tried their best to make an impact, which also caused great internal injury to the Phoenix ancestor.


    "OK, OK, OK, you two, don''t want to live today!" The Phoenix ancestor glared in his eyes.


    Because of the injury, the Phoenix ancestor with a towering anger toward the two people to kill.


    "Hum, in the territory of the state of Qin, fighting is forbidden. In front of this general, you dare to be presumptuous Wu An Jun gave a cold hum.


    Suddenly, he pulled out his sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    The light of a knife suddenly appears, which makes the heaven and earth shine brightly.


    This moment of light, so that all people can hardly open their eyes in general.


    Confucius could feel the evil spirit of Wu''an Jun''s knife.


    Evil spirit? How could there be such a huge evil spirit?


    Confucius can be sure that even if the invasion of other nationalities, spring, summer, autumn and winter four kings'' evil spirits add up, it is not as good as this king of Wu''an.


    Who is this Wu''an Jun?


    "What?" In the distance, the old phoenix screamed.


    "Boom


    A loud noise in the sky, faintly see a golden light like the sun, piercing the sky and earth.


    When all the light is gone, all the people can''t believe to see that the ancestor of Phoenix was chopped on the earth by the sword of Wu''an Jun. on the earth, there is a far ditch, which seems to tear this land apart.


    Dao Gang is fierce, so invincible?


    Under this knife, the Phoenix ancestor''s clothes were broken and fell to the ground. There was a bloodstain on his forehead, and the blood overflowed. However, among the bloodstains, there seemed to be a golden thing blocking the evil spirit of his body surface.


    One knife, defeated Phoenix ancestor?


    "Well, it can''t be. If it wasn''t for the golden magic weapon in the Phoenix ancestor''s body to resist it, just now, it would have been cut by the king of Wu''an?" Nangong Jing uncle exclaimed.


    Baiqi also showed a surprised color, obviously did not expect, his knife, unexpectedly failed to kill the Phoenix ancestor?


    "That''s the humanity plate. In those days, Dayu''s humanity plate was obtained by the Phoenix ancestor. It was filled with hundreds of thousands of miles of golden dragons, which saved the life of the old phoenix!" Confucius explained.


    Humanitarian dish? At that time, the emperor of Donghua was the sage of heaven and earth by virtue of humanity. But it is a unique treasure given by Pangu himself.


    "No, who are you? The power just now, unexpectedly, unexpectedly! Poof The Phoenix ancestor spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Wu''an Jun in astonishment.


    "Xuannu, are you the ancestor of Phoenix Wu An Jun sneers at the distant Phoenix ancestor.


    "It''s you, you thief. Are you back? If I had not been seriously injured by these two wastes, you would not have killed me! " The Phoenix ancestor roared at Wu''an Jun.


    In the distance, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are also surprised to see Wu''an Jun.


    Wu''an Jun''s knife just now is as strong as the sixteen powerful Dara Jinxian. How can this be possible?


    "In those days, how proud the Phoenix clan was, how humiliating it was to spread it to your generation. How proud it was? Ha ha ha ha, the Phoenix clan also uses the spirit of the dragon clan. Good, good, good. If the eighth ancestor of the Phoenix knew that you were now degenerate, I don''t know if he would climb out of the grave in anger, ha ha ha! " Wu An Jun laughs.Phoenix ancestor, cough a blood, step up.


    "Want to escape? Don''t leave today, Daqin army Wu''an Jun drank coldly.


    "Drink Suddenly, a group of Qin generals roared.


    Then, one by one, the sky rose. A military array was formed in mid air. The light of the sword soared to the sky. For a time, the air of the sword was enveloped in all directions.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The ancestor of Phoenix suddenly turned into a colorful Phoenix, and raised his head to the sky with a long cry.


    "Sing!" "Sing!"


    For a moment, the horizon seemed to receive signals from countless Phoenix, flapping their wings and coming quickly.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Phoenix was extremely shocked and angry. He was severely damaged by Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong, and was teased by this man. Naturally, he was very angry and mobilized the Phoenix family to come.


    The Phoenix ancestor gave an order, but he informed the Phoenix people all over the world. Even at the expense of the war, he had to avenge the attack by the king of Wu''an.


    "Run away? You think too much. Today, I will let you know the anger of the Phoenix clan! " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The shadows of Phoenix came from all directions.


    In this short period of time, the sky has gathered a hundred Phoenix, which is not enough. It is still increasing, more and more.


    Wu''an Jun didn''t expect that the ancestor of Phoenix was so crazy that he wanted to start the clan war?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 41

    The state of Qin, Xianyang!


    On the occasion of the official assembly.


    "Sing!"


    All of a sudden, a Feng Ming sounded in the sky. Numerous officials were slightly stunned, and the king of Qin, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, was even more frowning.


    "The cry of clan war?" The king of Qin said in a deep voice.


    "Sing!" "Sing!"


    All of a sudden, one after another of the Phoenix calls sounded, according to the sound, it seems to be flying in a direction in general.


    "Wang, is this the family war of the Phoenix clan?" One official said in surprise.


    On the Dragon chair, the king of Qin, wearing a Black Dragon Robe, wears a flat crown and frowns slightly. Then the body swayed.


    "Hoo!"


    Like a shadow, the king of Qin''s body suddenly disappeared.


    ----------


    Phoenix war!


    The old ancestor of Phoenix gave a long cry and roared all over the world. Although it didn''t sound very loud, Wu''an Jun understood that this was the secret method of the Phoenix clan. He informed all the Phoenix to come to fight the clan war.


    This secret method, in the first yuan meeting, only the eight Phoenix ancestors can command.


    Because, once ordered, it is the battle of the whole family, the battle of the whole Phoenix.


    Originally, Wu''an Jun didn''t care much about it. After all, Xuannu was just a girl. How could she summon all the Phoenix?


    However, this is no longer the first yuan meeting. The status of Xuannu in the Phoenix clan is not the same as it was in those years. With a long cry, all the nearby Phoenix responded and came to this place one after another.


    "How, how could it be?" Behind him, a crowd of generals were surprised.


    Wu''an Jun also looks very ugly.


    Wu''an Jun can deal with Xuannu as soon as possible. However, now that the clan war has started, Wu''an Jun is not qualified to decide everything.


    Not without ability, but without qualification!


    In the first yuan society, only the ancestors of the three tribes were qualified to launch the war. It''s the crime of disordering the clan.


    The king of Wu''an can''t bear this big crime.


    "You, you, how can you start a clan war?" Wu''an Jun glared and angry.


    "Sing!"


    The Phoenix ancestor flapped his wings and looked at Wu''an Jun coldly.


    "General, it''s better to start first." A general stepped forward.


    "Fart, clan war, clan war! Who has the right to meddle? Inform the king, inform the king! " When Wu''an jundun pressed the long sword, his face showed resentment.


    "Yes The general replied.


    Wu''an Jun pressed the handle of the knife and his face sank.


    "Ming, come on, come on, don''t do it now, right? You want to trap me? Kill them all The old ancestor of Phoenix drank coldly.


    "Sing!" A group of Phoenix who just flew to the sky suddenly gave a long cry and rushed to the soldiers.


    "Boom


    A sudden fight broke out in mid air.


    Fenghuang Laozu is also too angry at this time. He fought with Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong for more than half a month, but they didn''t win or lose. They finally defeated them, but they were seriously injured. However, they had to laugh until the end, and then a troublemaker appeared.


    It''s no one else who is looking for trouble. He is actually a commander-in-chief of the dragon clan in the first yuan society, and he is also an old enemy.


    When the enemy met, he was even more angry. Just now he attacked himself and almost killed himself.


    Countless anger and frustration broke out in an instant, and the old ancestor of Phoenix could not calm down at all. He wanted to vent his anger and order all the Phoenix people to come to the war.


    You want to trap yourself? Then the net will be broken!


    "General!" A group of soldiers anxiously said.


    "Back!" Wu''an Jun looks ugly.


    Wu An Jun is not afraid of these Phoenix, but once the war starts, it will be a complete clan war. Clan war? You are not qualified to open it!


    "Xuannu, you crazy woman!" Wu''an Jun said coldly.


    "Now, kill a woman, stop dreaming!" The Phoenix ancestor snapped.


    "Sing!"


    Hundreds of Phoenix, ferocious toward the Qin army.


    At the moment of Wu''an Jun''s anxiety.


    "Boom


    All around the void suddenly changed, as if in a moment everyone was in the starry sky.


    "Fantasy?" Nangong Jing uncle was surprised.


    "No, it''s the road!" Confucius shook his head.


    "Hoo!"


    Around the space-time changes, all people seem to step in the void, countless stars like meteor shower general, suddenly around all the rapid rotation.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a large number of Phoenix were hit by countless stars and flew out. In a twinkling of an eye, the Phoenix was defeated.


    "This is the star road of the universe?" Confucius was surprised.


    We can see that, in an instant, the time twists, as if hundreds of stars are directly heading for the Phoenix ancestor.


    "What?"


    "BoomWith a loud noise, the ancestor of Phoenix exploded a large number of stars and turned into a colorful Phoenix. He was trapped in it by a large number of star fragments, and his body was scarred and miserable.


    "Poof, who has the ability to come out! What skill is it to attack me while I am injured? " The Phoenix ancestor immediately roared.


    But now, more and more stars surround the Phoenix ancestor, producing a terrible gravity, as if a chain of shackles to lock it in the center.


    "Ah


    The terrible squeeze pressure, pulling the Phoenix ancestor, let its pain a burst of scream.


    "If I wasn''t hurt, how could I be trapped by you, thief, come out!" The Phoenix ancestor roared in pain.


    But I do not know when, Wu An Jun side, appeared a man in Black Dragon Robe.


    "Win four seas?" Confucius was surprised.


    "King!" Wu''an Jun and all the officers and men of the Qin Dynasty suddenly knelt on one knee.


    In front of him, the man in black and Dragon Robe, his appearance is winning the four seas, but his whole body trembles and his breath is unsteady.


    "King of Qin?" Nangong Jing''s face changed.


    "What?" In the distance, Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong, and Bao Si also glared.


    All three of them understood that the sky in front of them was created by the king of Qin in front of him. This is just a dragon''s body, so powerful? How powerful is the noumenon?


    Special Zhou Gonggong, like Confucius, recognized the face of the king of Qin at a glance. Isn''t this the future Ying Sihai?


    "Can you call the battle of the Phoenix The king of Qin looked coldly at the Phoenix ancestor on the opposite side.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix was not afraid to move and change his adult form. He was also an inspiration: "ZuLong?"


    The old ancestor of Phoenix yelled a lot, and even scolded Wu''an Jun. however, he felt flustered in the face of ZuLong.


    The king of Qin looked at the Phoenix ancestor, who also saw the king''s face in horror.


    "You, you, who are you?" The ancestor of Phoenix gazed at the king of Qin and exclaimed.


    "So it is, Xuannu? Now, are you in charge of the family of Phoenix? " The king of Qin looked at Xuannu, and there was an accident in his eyes.


    The king of Qin at this moment is the incarnation of Zu long who came back from tianwai. He is not Ying Sihai, the head of the nine Qin Dynasties in the future, or the same person. However, the king of Qin at this moment does not know about the future. He does not know Wang Xiong, does not know Zhou Gonggong, and does not care about others. He just stares at Xuannu.


    Xuannu stared at the king of Qin for a while, and her eyes became moist.


    "You are ZuLong, hahahaha, are you ZuLong? You are ZuLong The dark girl''s eyes were moist and her face was filled with resentment.


    The king of Qin frowned and looked at Xuannu. He just pushed aside the Phoenix from all directions and did not attack Xuannu again.


    "Ha ha ha ha, ZuLong won the four seas, ZuLong won the four seas? Ha ha ha, so you are ZuLong Ying Sihai? Originally, Zufeng, it was you who pretended to be Zufeng. You cheated all of us and all the Phoenix clans. You cheated zuhuang! " Looking at the king of Qin, Xuannu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Fang, is she OK?" The king of Qin asked calmly, looking at Xuannu.


    "Ah Fang? You mean zuhuang Jiangfang! Are you concerned about zuhuang? Ha ha, are you concerned about zuhuang? I tell you, zuhuang died, zuhuang''s spirits were all destroyed, all because of you, all because of you, zuhuang died because of you! Exhausted and sad! Dead Xuannu stares at the king of Qin and swears.


    The king of Qin looked slightly ugly.


    "Eight veins of Phoenix, why do all the other ancestors of six veins say that Yingzheng was dead long ago. Ying Zheng is not the first ancestor of Ying Mai, only zuhuang is the most stupid. She says Ying Zheng is true. She tries her best to explain to all the Phoenix that Ying Zheng is the real ancestor of Ying Mai. She married Ying Zheng and established the name of Yingzheng Zufeng. No one dares to talk about Ying Zheng, Hahaha, it turns out, it''s all scams, it''s all scams! ZuLong, you will the entire Phoenix clan, are playing between the drum! I''ve got it, I''ve got it! " Xuannu suddenly stares at the king of Qin and swears.


    ZuLong, however, had a shiver in his voice: "a Fang is dead too!"


    "All of them were killed by you. I understand. Your ZuLong, who never appeared in the past, pretended to be the ancestor of Ying Mai of the Phoenix clan with his own body. His pseudonym was Ying Zheng. The deceiving zuhuang was determined to accompany you to suppress the Qilin clan and suppress the Qilin clan. Without the restriction of Qilin clan, Zufeng Ying Zheng pretended to be poisoned. The evil zuhuang''s heart died and the Phoenix clan died To decline, Phoenix clan, Kirin clan and dragon clan are all your tools. They are all tools for you to dominate the world and win the world by any means. You are a liar. You killed zuhuang and destroyed Phoenix family. Now you want to destroy Phoenix family. Come on, come on! Today is the clan war. You have killed all of us, all of us! " Xuannu''s eyes were red and full of resentment.


    "Shut up!" Wu''an Jun and other officers and men of the state of Qin drank and scolded and wanted to come forward.


    Stop Qin An, but gently wave your hand.


    "Hoo!"


    With a gentle wave of hand, all the stars in the empty universe disappear and return to the entrance place of corpse demon world.Around countless Phoenix fly to the side of Xuannu, as if waiting for Xuannu''s command, and then hand.


    However, with the appearance of ZuLong, all the Phoenix understand that this war is dangerous.


    "You go!" Qin''s voice is full of sadness.


    In the distance, Xuannu stares at the king of Qin and looks again. Only when she is sure that the king of Qin really wants to let himself go, she shows a trace of astonishment.


    Ying Sihai wants to release himself?


    Her eyelids jumped, and Xuannu said with hatred: "wait, Ying Sihai. I''m injured today. When I recover, I''ll take revenge on you! Let''s go


    "Sing!" All the Phoenix have a long cry.


    Suddenly, countless Phoenix flocked to Xuannu to leave quickly.


    The king of Qin stood there silent for a long time, looking at the back of the Phoenix leaving. In his eyes, there seemed to be a sadness.


    The king of Qin did not speak, and all the officers and men of the state of Qin did not dare to speak.


    Until the king of Qin finally, a long sigh.


    "King!" King Wu''an looked at the king of Qin.


    The king of Qin shook his head as if he didn''t want to speak, even if he said a word. Xiao Suo''s voice, step body shape a flash, disappeared, but back to Xianyang.


    The king of Qin didn''t speak to anyone. Perhaps, hearing the death of zuhuang''s heart, the king of Qin was greatly stimulated. Even if he left, he left the void with a strong sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 42

    The king of Qin left and left a group of Qin troops to look at each other!


    "What are you looking at? Return to camp Wu''an Jun drank coldly.


    "Yes Qin army should say.


    "General Meng, what are you waiting for? Go to the corpse demon world and ask me clearly!" Wu''an Jun said in a deep voice again.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a group of Qin soldiers stepped into the corpse demon world.


    "Mr. Confucius, please stay for a while, and we will hear from you soon." King Wu''an faces Kong Qiu road.


    Confucius nodded: "I have a student who chased into it first. I should leave a mark. I let Nangong Jingshu look for the mark!"


    "It''s better." Wu an jundun nodded.


    In addition, a Qin army was sent to follow Nangong Jingshu into the interior to find clues left by Ziyu.


    On the other hand, Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong and Sheng Si, as friends of Confucius, were invited to take a rest in the tent and heal their wounds.


    For the identity of the three, Wu An Jun just looked at it and ignored it.


    Perhaps, King Wu''an guessed something, but as a servant of the king of Qin, he despised all the powerful people in the world and didn''t care at all. What''s more, the previous grief of the king of Qin has indicated his attitude, and the king of Qin doesn''t want to take care of it.


    The king of Qin didn''t want to be in charge of it. Naturally, the king of Wu''an would not interfere. Just don''t know.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Confucius. I will help you find your wife." Wu An Jun comforted in the big tent.


    Confucius nodded: "this corpse demon world, is the place where the corpse source egg body fell?"


    "Oh? Confucius also knows that? " Wu''an Jun was slightly stunned.


    Confucius nodded.


    "Yes, it was left by the corpse source egg body. The egg body of the corpse source was broken, and an ancestor Kirin came out of it. However, the spirit of corpse and devil still pervaded here, and zombies and demons were constantly born. Therefore, the king sent us to suppress it here!" Wu An Jun said.


    "An ancestral Kirin? A head? " Confucius immediately grasped the subtle part of Wu''an Jun''s tone.


    Wu An Jun looked at Confucius and nodded: "in ancient times, there were two ancestors of Qilin!"


    "Oh?" Confucius''s face moved.


    Wang Xiong suddenly recalled that there were three tribes of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin in in the world of three mountains. The Qilin people had two inheritances.


    "Different from the Phoenix people, the relationship between the eight ancestors of Phoenix is not bad, but Qilin, the two great ancestors, though rooted in the same source, have the same potential. Of course, when facing the dragon clan and the Phoenix nationality, they can still work together. It''s just that the two ancestors have different ideas!" Wu An Jun recalled.


    "Different ideas?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, a Zu Qilin, ambitious and resourceful, seems to be extremely polite, but insidious and vicious. Ten thousand years ago, he got out of trouble, fought against my Lord in the sky, and finally died!" Wu An Jun explained.


    "Do you mean that there is a zuqilin in the corpse demon world? Is the other zuqilin trapped? " Confucius''s face moved.


    "Yes, the other ancestor Qilin, however, is violent and cruel by nature, full of evil spirit and lawlessness! Perhaps, because of this, he could not escape the seal of Pangu, and he was still trapped and imprisoned. Wang sent our army here to suppress the group of corpse demons. In fact, the real target is still the imprisoned Zu Qilin! " Wu An Jun explained.


    "And a zukirin?" Confucius looked ugly.


    No, the zuqilin is the key to catch Chi Chi?


    "Mr. Confucius, in fact, if you want to know something about ancient times, you can go to the sifangguan in Xianyang. Wang didn''t keep it in private. He compiled many things about the first yuan society into a volume for scholars to watch." Wu An Jun once again invited.


    Confucius shook his head: "sifangguan, I will go, but recently I have just broken the Confucian realm. When I regain Confucianism and Taoism, I will visit it!"


    "Well, I, Daqin, will be waiting for Mr. Kong at any time." Wu An Jun nodded.


    At the moment, Confucius is also a burst of anxiety, waiting for the news.


    During this period, we investigated the injuries of Gonggong, Ji zhurong and Sheng Si in the next week. After a day of healing, they were much better. However, at the moment, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are still grim.


    "General, we have informed the king corpse and the demon king. They don''t know the situation, but they have sent their subordinates to look for it everywhere!" General Meng frowned when he returned.


    "Yes, general. The student of Confucius left a mark. He found the magic tiger. He abducted the wife of Confucius and went to the central magic abyss." A general was anxious.


    "What? The central devil Wu An Jun''s face changed.


    "Teacher, found it!" Nangong Jingshu was also eager to report to Confucius.


    "Go Confucius said immediately.


    "Mr. Confucius, we will go with you!" Wu An Jun cried.


    "I''ll go too!" Sheng Si cried.


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong naturally followed.


    Suddenly, a group of people stormed into the corpse demon world.


    Confucius didn''t care about the spirit of corpse and devil in the world of corpses and demons. After all, when he was a saint, he saw many of these breath, and he was very familiar with the body of the source of corpse. Would he care?Along the way, countless zombies came, countless black beasts came, but in front of the Qin army, it was not enough to see.


    In the center, Confucius found an abyss. There are zombies and Demons walking around, but they are blocked out by the generals and soldiers of Daqin.


    The center is black.


    The appearance of Yanghu is very similar to Confucius, but it is just like it. Confucius'' bearing is not what he can have at all.


    "Don''t come here, come back again, and I''ll kill her, kill her!" Yang Hu roared.


    "Teacher!" Ziyu immediately welcomed Confucius.


    Ziyu is the prince of Jinwu, and his whole body is full of thick and incomparable breath.


    "What a yang body Wu An Jun''s eyes brightened and praised a sentence.


    Ziyu did not pay attention to Wu''an Jun at all, but looked at Confucius.


    "Teacher, the students pursue Yang Hu all the way. Yang Hu is just binding the teacher''s mother, and has no time to do anything to her. If Yang Hu hadn''t opened an empty hole with the power of summoning again and again, he would have been killed by me. Every time the empty hole was opened, countless forces would come out to give him! Help him heal, help him deal with me! The evil spirit coming out of the void hole is the evil gas from the abyss in front of you Ziyu said, pointing to the abyss not far away.


    At the mouth of the abyss, there is a transparent seal of Rune. The seal is like a cage shackle, trapping the devil in the abyss and making him unable to come out.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar from below the abyss.


    "Well, the seal is loose? How can a sound come out? " Wu''an Jun''s face sank.


    Boom!


    Wu''an Jun''s powerful breath rushed directly to the Yang tiger. He saw that the Yang tiger trembled and a mouthful of blood shook out.


    "Shi, Shi Mo, I, I can''t hold on!" Yang Hu is weak.


    "Hum!" A cold hum came from below the abyss.


    Suddenly, a black gas gushed from the bottom of the abyss and poured into the Yang tiger''s body, making the Yang tiger resist the fierce breath of Wu''an Jun.


    "General, this seal is loose. What should I do?" A general was anxious.


    "I have already asked general Meng to report to the king." Wu''an Jun said in a deep voice.


    Soon, general namun came back: "general, your majesty, close the door, no one will see you!"


    Nobody? All of a sudden, they thought of the sadness of the king of Qin yesterday.


    "If you don''t see the king, let''s deal with it! Don''t let the devil out of the trap Wu''an Jun said coldly.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    "Mr. Confucius, your wife...!" Wu''an Jun showed a worried look.


    Confucius also saw Qi guanchi held by Yang Hu not far away.


    There are innumerable seal runes in the abyss, which are so complicated that even Confucius could not recognize them at a glance.


    "This seal is the seal on the original egg body of the corpse source. After seeing this seal, we were sure that only one of Zu Qilin was trapped!" Wu An Jun explained.


    These seal runes, like chains, sealed all around.


    Red red is tied in the center, Yang tiger knife rest on its neck.


    According to the truth, when Confucius came, Qi guanchi should talk to Confucius.


    However, Qi guanchi did not. Standing in the middle of the seal, Qi guanchi saw a fierce and ferocious figure inside the abyss through the seal.


    Qi guanchi did not fear, but was surprised.


    "Teacher, Shiniang''s hand is bleeding. It was cut by Yang Hu!" Ziyu looked at Yanyang tiger with resentment.


    Yang Hu is also trembling at the moment. Hold red all the time.


    "No, he unsealed it with Mrs. Kong''s blood?" The former general Meng was surprised.


    "No way, whose blood can unlock this seal? This seal has runes on it, but it''s on the body''s egg, but it''s forbidden under Pangu. No one can break the seal of Pangu! " Wu''an Jun frowned.


    A large number of Qin generals frowned and nodded.


    However, Yang Hu caught Qi guanchi, but let everyone full of doubts.


    "Red red!" Confucius called.


    Qi guanchi suddenly raised his head, perhaps because of blood loss, his face was a little pale, looking at Confucius, Qi guanchi''s eyes were surprised and anxious.


    "Husband Qi Guan chi that expression, full of a great tangle.


    "How are you?" Confucius took a step forward.


    "You, don''t come here!" Yang tiger immediately in the hand of the knife more tight a minute, Le''s red neck appeared a bloodstain.


    But Qi guanchi seems not to care at all.


    "Grandfather, it''s my grandfather!" Qi guanchi shivered a little.


    "Grandfather?" Wu''an Jun and other generals of Qin Dynasty looked at Qi guanchi with astonishment.


    Mrs. Confucius, are you scared to be silly? Pointing to the devil below, call grandfather?


    "Roar, grandfather? It''s no use calling grandfather. When I come out, I''ll eat you. Roar From the depths of the abyss came a ferocious roar.


    But Confucius understood the meaning of Qi guanchi.Chi Chi''s grandfather, ye he Fengtian? The seal below is Yehe Fengtian? This, this is impossible!


    According to Wu''an Jun, there should be a cruel and violent ancestor Qilin, and ye he Fengtian is a qilin. It''s totally different.


    "Kirin used to take charge of the earth and be the king of beasts! Tiger, also known as the king of beasts! Is... " Not far away, Mr. Zhou raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Kong, I know that you are afraid of your wife and dare not do it easily. Otherwise, I will take care of it? Otherwise, if we drag on, Mrs. Kong''s blood will run out! " Wu''an said to Confucius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 43

    "Mr. Kong, I know that you are worried about Mrs. Kong. You dare not do it easily. Otherwise, I will take care of it? Otherwise, if we drag on, Mrs. Kong''s blood will run out! " Wu''an said to Confucius.


    "What do you want? Come again, and I''ll kill her! " Yang Hu looks at the crowd.


    "Then kill her and give me all her blood!" In the abyss, the first devil roared.


    Yang Hu''s hand trembled and hesitated.


    "Do you dare to do it? No matter whether you have the ability of immortality or not, I can let you live like death, suppress forever and purify constantly. Do you believe it or not?" Confucius looked at the sun tiger with a cold face.


    "You Yang Hu''s face changed.


    Confucianism''s noble righteousness and purification of Yang tiger can be vividly seen. It is directly decomposed, just like water dripping into a soldering iron, which is unbearably painful.


    If it is suppressed forever, life is not like death!


    "What are you afraid of, little thing? I gave you immortality. What are you afraid of? Who can move you after I come out? " There was a roar from the devil in the abyss.


    Yang Hu''s hands trembled, as if to kill Qi guanchi at any time.


    Wu''an Jun seems to be unable to wait. Although he is not sure whether Qi guanchi''s blood is related to cracking the seal, he can''t drag it down at this moment.


    Wu''an Jun''s hand has been pressed on the handle of the knife, ready to move.


    "Wu''an Jun, I''ll come. Please cooperate with me." Confucius said.


    "What? You come? You''re not a mortal. You don''t...! " Wu An Jun was stunned.


    Confucius did not wait for Wu''an Jun to react, but he stepped onto the abyss seal.


    "Teacher!" A group of students looked at Confucius nervously.


    Confucius waved his hand, indicating that the students should not act rashly.


    "Don''t come here!" Yang Hu saw Confucius come forward, his face changed suddenly and exclaimed.


    After all, in the hands of Confucius, he suffered a great loss twice.


    As soon as he entered the seal, a black air gushed out from the seal gap and rushed directly at Confucius.


    Although the road of Confucius was broken by Laozi and the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism was broken, however, the noble and righteous spirit remained forever, which could not hurt Confucius.


    Step on the seal, through the seal gap, Confucius looked down at the beginning of the devil.


    "Roar!"


    A ferocious black tiger. No, Black Unicorn. It''s just that all the unicorn horns on its head are gone. Its shape is very similar to that of the black tiger.


    "Zu Qilin, do you know who she is?" Confucius pointed to Qi guanchi.


    "Who is she? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! She sealed my two pluralistic meetings, and only with her blood can I be unsealed! " The black Qilin below looks ferociously at Confucius.


    The black Qilin will be like a unicorn, and then it will become a human. The human shape is Yehe Fengtian. However, at the moment, his face is fierce and black, which is far from the future Yehe Fengtian.


    "She''s my wife!" Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "So what?" Zu Qilin''s face was cold.


    "Do you know why Yang Hu dare not move? Because Yang Hu can see that half of my wife''s blood has been shed, and you can''t untie less than one tenth of your seal. That is to say, my wife''s blood is all gone, and you can''t be released! " Confucius said coldly.


    "What''s more, my wife is not inclined to, pour to the goddess''s blood, maybe a drop can let you out, now, her name is Qi guanchi!" Confucius said in a deep voice.


    Zu Qilin looks at Yan Qi Guan Chi sadly.


    "To you? It''s really, it''s a waste. Even if you don''t want your own chart, you''re reincarnated. Your blood power is so weak! " Zu Qilin is also angry.


    "What''s more, if the dragon clan is on the side, will you be allowed to issue a seal?" Confucius said coldly.


    "Roar, win the four seas, that despicable person!" From below came Zu Qilin''s roar.


    "I think it''s better to hate another Zu Qilin than to hate Ying Sihai. When he got out of trouble, I thought that with his strength, he should be able to give you a seal, but he didn''t!" Confucius said lightly.


    "Roar!" Zu Qilin roared with resentment.


    Zuqilin not only resented Ying Sihai, but also resented another zuqilin, because he understood that the other zuqilin did not help himself on purpose. Even when the other zuqilin was out of trouble, he borrowed half of his own strength from himself to get out of trouble.


    I thought he would save himself when he got out of trouble, but he didn''t. He let himself seal here, so that he could draw out his other half''s strength.


    What a grudge Zu Qilin had in front of him.


    Blame ZuLong, blame another zuqilin, blame the goddess, blame Pangu. Hate this world. This ancestor Qilin even vowed that once he left the pass, he would destroy the heaven and earth.


    Confucius looked at the eye ancestor Qilin and Xiangyang tiger.


    In fact, what I said just now was not for Zu Qilin, but for Yang Hu.


    "See? Yanghu, even if you do the best, he can''t come out. If you hold on to my wife and wait for your end, you will know better than anyone else in your heart! " Confucius said coldly.As he spoke, Confucius stepped forward.


    "You, don''t come here!" Yang Hu roared in horror.


    "She is my wife. She has shed so much blood. If you dare to use the knife again, I will let you die!" Confucius said coldly.


    Confucius went to Yanghu step by step.


    Yang Hu''s face became more and more frightening.


    "Fear what, kill, I give you strength, I can''t go out, but my power can give you, give you!" Zuqilin roared from below.


    "Boom


    The black gas was rushing to the Yang tiger.


    However, this black air met Confucius'' noble and righteous Qi, but it dissipated like ice and snow melting.


    "Roar!"


    Yang tiger is permeated by the black Qi of zuqilin, and his whole body strength expands wildly. The power is soaring.


    However, Confucius came to Qi guanchi and hugged him.


    "I said, you are not allowed to come here!" With a roar of Yang Hu, a knife suddenly chopped at Confucius.


    "Presumptuous!" In the distance, Wu''an Jun drank a lot.


    "Looking for death!" Ziyu and Zhou Gonggong roared.


    At the moment of Confucius holding Qi guanchi, almost all Confucius'' relatives and friends started to fight against Yanghu.


    "Boom


    Ziyu immediately cut out.


    Zhou Gonggong hit with one punch and Baosi with one. Even Ji zhurong suddenly punched.


    "Boom


    With Confucius as the center, the huge explosion tore everything around.


    Yang Hu was defeated, but this time, Zu Qilin gave too much power. I''m still alive.


    Although the center of the impact lies in Confucius, when Confucius held Qi guanchi, there was a gang mask formed by many powerful people to protect Confucius.


    Just as everyone was looking at the center of the explosion, the edge of the seal.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, it was as if a big hole had been burst out, and a unicorn''s paw came out.


    "The flaw of the seal is here? Oh, Zu Qilin, you don''t want to come out! " Wu An Jun was laughing.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Wu''an Jun''s knife was shining, and the Qin army was all out to strike the kylin paw.


    The void was cut into a large number of pieces, a black hole collapsed, and instantly returned to its original state.


    Originally, Wu''an Jun was about to celebrate that he had beaten Zu Qilin''s claws back.


    Not far away, Yang Hu''s face suddenly changed, but this time, Zu Qilin gave him too much power to hold on.


    "No, I''m going to burst, Shimo!" Yang Hu exclaimed.


    "Not good!" Zhou Gonggong and others face a change, immediately rushed in the past.


    "Boom


    Yang tiger was the towering force, burst. The huge explosion tore countless mountains and rivers to pieces.


    Wu''an Jun''s face changed: "Zu Qilin, you deliberately beat the West and East!"


    "Roar, waste, Yang tiger!" From the abyss came Zu Qilin an angry roar.


    It turns out that Zu Qilin, seeing that Yang Hu was too slow to start, had a plan in mind. He poured huge power into Yang Hu''s body, burst it, and then killed Qi guanchi. However, the seal of Wulin an can attract the attention of Wu Jun.


    Originally, everything has been successful. Even if Kong Qiu''s noble and upright spirit can not stop the explosion.


    However, Zu Qilin didn''t expect that Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong, Bao Si and Ziyu, the four most powerful Dara Jinxian, blocked the explosion with their flesh bodies at the critical moment.


    The intensity of the explosion. At the periphery, Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong and Baosi were almost fried at the same time, their flesh and blood were blurred and their bodies were smashed. Also on the most inside of the son Yu good some, but, also all over the body is seriously injured, cannot move fear.


    In any case, the four strong men protected Confucius and Qi guanchi.


    "Yang Hu, you evil barrier!" Zu Qilin roared under the seal.


    Wu''an Jun is an instant to Confucius, Qi officials naked side, guard up.


    "It''s a shock to the gentleman!" Wu''an jundun burst into remorse.


    Confucius looked at all the workers of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect to drag you in! You...! " Confucius showed a bitterness.


    "Poof, hahaha, we''ll die when we die. When you break the moral realm! Poof, you can''t die Zhou Gonggong vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "Bang!"


    While speaking, Zhou Gonggong''s body suddenly turned into a burst of water vapor and disappeared in the void.


    "Dead?" Wu''an Jun frowned slightly.


    "Wait for you!" Baosi vomited blood, turned into a blue breath and dissipated.


    "Wait for you!" Ji zhurong is also weak said a word, into a burst of flame, the breath dissipated.Three of the most powerful, so dead?


    Wu''an Jun couldn''t feel their breath any more. However, they didn''t have any sad thoughts, which made Wu''an Jun puzzled for a while.


    "Good!" Confucius watched the three men disappear, showing a firm color.


    Finally, Confucius looked at Ziyu.


    Ziyu is helped up by Nangong Jingshu.


    "Teacher, I''m fine. The three of them helped me block most of the impact. I, poof!" Zi Yu comforted Confucius.


    Confucius nodded and moved: "Ziyu! Thanks to you this time! "


    Ziyu closed his eyes with a smile.


    "Ziyu, Ziyu!" Nangong Jing uncle exclaimed.


    "It''s OK. It''s just empty. You can rest for a while." Wu An Jun checked and said.


    "Nangong Jingshu, take Ziyu back!" Confucius said.


    "Yes Nangong Jingshu carefully carries Ziyu.


    "Mr. Kong, this is not a place to stay for a long time. You''d better go out first." Wu An Jun advised.


    Confucius nodded, holding Qi Guan Chi in his arms, followed a team of Qin troops to step out of the demon kingdom.


    Only Wu''an Jun stood at the seal mouth of the abyss and coldly looked at Zu Qilin under his eyes.


    "Zu Qilin, it''s not the same time now. You''d better think about it!" Wu''an Jun said coldly.


    "Little boy, do you want to talk to me?" Zuqilin below snorted coldly. He ignored Wu An Jun.


    Wu''an Jun carefully checked the seal again. He left here in the cold hum.


    ----------


    Confucius took Qi guanchi, who was weak and pale, to rest in a tent in the camp of the Qin army.


    "Husband Qi guanchi looked at Confucius with shame on his face.


    "It''s OK. I''m here!" Confucius held Qi guanchi''s hand.


    "My husband, originally, I also have accomplishments. I should not be so weak, but Why don''t you ask me why? " Qi guanchi looked at Confucius, weak way.


    "You are my wife, I believe you!" Confucius said softly.


    Qi Guan Chi looked at Confucius happily, holding Confucius'' hand.


    "At the end of the day, I forced all my blood and soul into the seal. I...!" Qi Guan Chi explained in a low voice.


    All the heart blood! This is the essence of a person''s blood. Spirit, the power of the soul? Even if the immortal, also can''t stand, heart blood to go, ordinary people have already died, the spirit is weak, even if the immortal, also mostly abandoned, Qi guanchi at the moment weak cartilage is weak, do not know when can recover.


    However, Confucius did not blame Qi guanchi.


    Because, that is Ye Hechi''s grandfather, Qi guanchi desperately forces his blood and soul into the seal secretly, that is, he loves his grandfather to be trapped.


    Even if the grandfather is the peerless devil, Qi Guan Chi has no hesitation.


    "Well, don''t say it. I support your decision!" Confucius said softly.


    "Well!" Qi guanchi was moved by Confucius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 44

    In the arms of Confucius, Qi Guan went to sleep!


    This sleep is ten days.


    "Why is Mrs. Kong so seriously injured? Would you like me to have a look at it? " King Wu An asked Confucius.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it. Thank you, general." Confucius was grateful.


    "I didn''t do anything. Mr. Kong doesn''t need to be grateful!" Wu An Jun shook his head.


    "You are welcome, general. This farewell, you will enter the four directions Hall of the state of Qin in the future. Thank you for your invitation!" Confucius said.


    In this way, sir, we can welcome Qin to our country Wu An Jun handed out a guide.


    "General Xie!" Confucius was serious about etiquette.


    King Wu''an made a military ceremony of the state of Qin.


    "Teacher!" Nangong king uncle immediately led the carriage.


    Qi guanchi is already sleeping in the carriage.


    Confucius said goodbye to King Wu''an and stepped into the carriage again.


    Nangong Jingshu and Ziyu are responsible for driving. The carriage drove slowly into the distance.


    Seeing Confucius and his party leave.


    A general asked Wu''an Jun curiously, "general, Confucius is just a mortal, you can use it...!"


    Wu''an Jun looked at the general coldly: "Wang Youling, respect the scholars in the world! Do you dare to disobey the king''s orders? "


    "I dare not!" The general''s face suddenly changed.


    After staring at the general for a long time, Wu''an Jun said in a deep voice: "I know you are strange, I am also strange, but since Wang said it, we must follow it!"


    "Yes


    "Wang said that in this era, the world of Pangu is constantly crumbling. Next, there will be an explosive era. This is the last gift of Pangu and the greatest opportunity for all living beings." Wu''an Jun said solemnly.


    --------------


    corpse demon world! In the central abyss.


    "Roar!"


    The sealed Zu Qilin walked back and forth in the interior, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Shi Mo, I didn''t mean to!" The voice of Yang tiger came from the outside world.


    Yang tiger because of immortality, after resurrection, still quite weak, but, know this is annoyed below the beginning of the devil.


    Zu Qilin looked up at the Yang tiger above his eyes and said, "go!"


    "Shi Mo, you helped me to achieve immortality and put together a chart of life for me. I can''t help but repay Shi Mo, Shi mo. the wife of Confucius is no use at all. I have a way to save Shi Mo!" Yang Hu said again.


    Zuqilin looked up fiercely.


    "A few years ago, I followed a man named Sheng Jiutian. Sheng Jiutian said that if you promise him a condition, he can save the first devil out!" Yang Hu looks forward to Zu Qilin.


    Zu Qilin''s face was ferocious: "I said that you didn''t obey the orders before. So, you have already submitted to that. What is more than nine days? Little thing, I can give you a immortality, also can give you a vanishing


    "Shi Mo, Shi Mo, you want to come out. Shi Mo, Sheng Jiutian said, he doesn''t criticize you much, as long as you promise him a condition...! " Yang Hu continued to persuade.


    "Go away!" Zu Qilin roared.


    "Start the devil, or...!" Yang Hu is still reluctant.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Zu Qilin roared with a roar.


    This roar, scared Yang tiger a spirit.


    "Don''t call, don''t call, call again, the great Qin soldiers will come, I, I...!" Suddenly, the tiger ran away.


    In a flash, Yang Hu disappeared.


    Only Zu Qilin''s face was left with a fierce look on his face.


    At the same time, Zu Qilin turns into a human figure. In his palm, there is a blue breath. In the center of the blue breath, there is a bright red blood.


    "To the goddess, blood and spirit?" Zu Qilin''s eyes flashed a little puzzled.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zu Qilin began to refine his blood and spirit.


    -------------


    in the carriage.


    Confucius gently washed Qi Guan''s face and hands.


    The consumption of heart blood and soul Qi made Qi guanchi weak. An immortal, so far changed like a sick seedling.


    Confucius used the power of the book of life and death to induce a little Yin Qi to replenish qi guanchi, but it also took time.


    Ziyu also found some blood tonic pills. Confucius fed Chi Chi every day.


    This sleep, is the majority of a month, Qi guanchi opened his eyes.


    "Husband, how long did I sleep?" Qi guanchi looked at Confucius.


    "Not long! Is it better? " Confucius asked.


    Qi guanchi smiles bitterly: "I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover!"


    "Never mind. I''ll be with you." Confucius said softly.


    "Well!" Qi Guan Chi nodded happily.


    "Teacher, we may not be able to leave for the time being!" Outside the car came Nangong Jingshu''s voice."What''s the matter?" Confucius doubted.


    "We arrived at the Hangu pass. Now the Hangu pass is completely closed and under martial law. It''s hard for everyone to leave. Ziyu said, take us to fly there. I asked him to inquire about the situation first." Nangong Jingshu said.


    "Then wait!" Confucius nodded.


    Today, Confucius has a taste of ordinary people''s life. This kind of flying can be done without any need. It is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, and from extravagant to thrifty. He is used to the convenience brought by great magic power, and it is easy to ignore the hardships and sufferings of ordinary people. And their own understanding of the Tao, it is necessary to refine and sublimate in this hardship and suffering.


    Soon, Ziyu came back.


    "Teacher, it''s the order of Hangu pass that forbids anyone to walk around at will, so as not to collide with the saint''s arrival!" Zi Yu frowned.


    Although Ziyu was a great Luo Jinxian, under the guidance of Confucius, he was always with him, and never easily showed up with great repair.


    "Hangu pass order? Is Saint coming? " Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, Hangu pass order, Yin Xi! According to the guards around, Yin Xi has cleaned up the four quarters ahead of time, burning incense and bathing, waiting for you! It''s said that Yin Xi knows how to look at Qi, and has observed that purple Qi comes slowly from the East! " Yuzi explained.


    "Purple air comes slowly from the east? Is Saint coming? " Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Ah, there is really purple air, teacher, teacher, there is really purple gas in the East, that is moral purple gas?" Nangong Jing uncle was surprised.


    Confucius looked as if he had guessed something.


    "Chi Chi, you have a rest. I''ll go out and have a look." Confucius said softly.


    "Well!" He nodded his head.


    Perhaps just wake up for a while, and too tired, Chi Chi went to sleep again.


    Confucius opened the curtain and stepped out of the carriage. Supported by Ziyu, he stood by the side of the carriage and looked to the East with some stopped caravans and pedestrians.


    Hope!


    To the extent of Confucius, he was most sensitive to the spirit of Tao.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that the eastern purple air is surging, like a large army, moving towards the direction of Hanguguan.


    The vast purple air is beyond words! It''s very impressive.


    "Moral purple gas is indeed moral purple gas. How can such a huge moral purple gas be possible? Is it Laozi Nangong Jingshu is incredible.


    This kind of moral purple gas is so huge that people are shocked. It''s impossible for Nangong Jingshu and others to imagine.


    "Thirty thousand miles? Is purple as big as 30000 Li Ziyu also incredibly exclaimed.


    Ziyu and Nangong Jingshu studied with Confucius, and they understood the sea of Tao more clearly. The sea of Tao between them was 30 Li at most. The sea of Tao in front of them was 1000 times the diameter of their own.


    A thousand times the diameter is not a thousand times the size. That''s the difference of one million times the area. If you include the volume, I''m afraid it''s hundreds of millions of times the volume.


    "The purple spirit is coming to the East for 30000 Li!" Nangong Jing took a cold breath.


    Do you know that Confucius used to have a great success in Confucianism and Taoism, only three thousand miles of the sea of roads, and the gap is so big?


    Confucius also quietly looked at the purple air in the distance of 30000 Li.


    "Teacher, it should be countless Taoist disciples. Such a large sea of Taoism can not be exerted by one person. It must be the combination of the sea of Taoism disciples'' Tao. Yes, it must be the effect of the combination of many Taoist disciples!" Ziyu immediately said.


    "Teacher, there are a lot of Taoist children, but not just Luoyi, there must be a lot of them!" Nangong Jingshu also comforted Confucius.


    At this moment, the two students tried their best to comfort the teacher for fear that the teacher would be hit.


    However, the more the two students are, the more remote the picture is.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the purple air is rising in the sky. There are not many Taoist disciples. Only a green bull comes slowly. On the back of the cow, an old man is carrying a roll of bamboo slips in his hand, and he is staggering towards Hangu pass.


    "Laozi?" Confucius recognized the old man at a glance.


    On qingniu''s back, Laozi seems to be sitting lazily, letting qingniu carry it to Hangu pass. Every step of qingniu also indicates a step to the West.


    This step also makes the plants on the ground grow crazily, as if in the moral realm, full of vitality, and all things recover.


    What''s more, there are countless animals crawling on the ground in the place where Laozi qingniu passed, as if they were worshiping Laozi.


    This is not the oppression of breath, it is moral education, only the moral field, let the animals awe.


    "Only one person? What, how could that be? " Nangong Jing uncle was astonished.


    "When the purple spirit comes to the East for 30000 Li, Laozi goes West to Hangu pass?" Ziyu also showed a shock color.


    Now, there is no excuse for comfort.


    Everywhere, countless caravans showed shock color, one by one guessed that it was Laozi, and countless people worshipped him.


    Nowadays, many places in the world, such as Confucius, have sprung up. One by one, those who founded the doctrine of Tao imitated Laozi and created their own doctrines.But when did the caravans go south and north around? When did they see such an exaggerated Avenue.


    Confucius used to be a young man of Confucianism and Taoism, with a road of 3000 Li and a high spirit. If he wanted to compete with Laozi, he was far from the sea of Laozi''s road, which was ten times the diameter, one hundred times the area and hundreds of times the volume.


    "Teacher!" Nangong Jingshu and Ziyu looked at Confucius worried.


    Shock ziqidong 30000 Li, but worried that the teacher was stimulated.


    But what they saw was a slight smile and even a relaxed sigh from Confucius.


    "Do you think I''m going to suffer?" Confucius looked at the two students with a smile.


    "Teacher?" Two people do not understand to look at Confucius, this time, the teacher still can smile out?


    "I''m happy. I do have a better road than me, but I can''t catch up with it! Last time I was in Mang Mountain, I was really stimulated, because in mountain Mang, I didn''t know how Laozi''s road was, how big it was and how powerful it was. unknown! That''s the biggest gap. And this time, I saw that the purple spirit came to 30000 Li. I''m calm! Because, at least, I can see it, it''s not unknown! " Confucius said with a relaxed smile.


    "Visible?" Zi Yu was puzzled.


    "If you can see it, it''s not far away!" A firm explanation flashed through Confucius'' eyes.


    The two students looked at Confucius vaguely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 45

    Laozi goes to Hangu pass to the west, and Ziqi comes to 30000 Li in the East!


    It''s not just Laozi who goes out alone.


    Although Laozi didn''t bring his own students, the news of Laozi''s westward journey has been known to all over the world. Only Confucius devoted himself to learning did he not pay attention to this detail.


    Not long ago, King Wu''an told Confucius that Laozi had agreed to the invitation of the state of Qin to preach in sifangguan and argue with each other in the world. Obviously, the state of Qin also knew it.


    At the moment, Lao Tzu walked alone, but he followed countless eyes from all directions. Some admired him, some envied him, some had a bad heart, and some wanted to learn from his teacher.


    However, as soon as the territory of the thirty thousand li road came out, no one was close to it. It was not that they dared to approach, but they could not get close to it. Once they entered the moral field, they could not find Laozi.


    This also made Laozi very quiet all the way.


    Although Ji zhurong''s son of Zhou has fallen, there will still be a new emperor of Zhou to inherit the throne. However, Confucius understood that Laozi must have resigned from the royal family of Zhou. A promise of Yuanhui, in Mang Mountain on that day, has been a perfect curtain call.


    The wind and rain of big week swayed, and no longer had the power to frighten the world.


    When qingniu came, a group of officers and soldiers, countless scholars and nobles from all over the world immediately welcomed Laozi. The first thin man was the order of Hangu pass, Yin Xi!


    "Hangu pass order, Yin Xi, meet the sage Laozi!" Yin Xi saluted.


    "Meet the sage Laozi All the people behind him were extremely respectful.


    Laozi sat on the green ox and put down the bamboo slips in his hand.


    "Yin Xi?" Laozi''s voice is a little confused.


    "Yes, these are all the scholars who admire you. They can''t wait to witness the way of sages in the sifangguan of the state of Qin and come to ask Laozi for advice! In order to see the moral roulette of saints, please Laozi to complete it Yin Xi said respectfully.


    "Please help me All the people behind him bowed respectfully.


    In the distance, the caravan and the people under martial law also showed a look of surprise.


    At this moment, countless eyes from all directions looked at Laozi.


    Although Lao Tzu''s students, the road constantly causes great disturbance in all parts of the world, but no one has ever seen Laozi''s road, especially Laozi''s moral roulette.


    Confucius used to fight with Laozi in Mang Mountain. Laozi only used the sea of Tao, but he did not know what the moral roulette of Laozi looked like.


    Laozi looked at Yin Xi''s group of people''s respect, and was silent for a moment: "my road has not been completed, the moral Roulette has not been created yet!"


    Moral Roulette has not been created yet?


    "How could it be?"


    "Moral Roulette has not been created, how can there be 30000 miles of Ziqi sea?"


    "Mr. Laozi, we sincerely ask for your advice and earnestly ask him to complete it."


    "Please help me to do it well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, everyone worshipped Lao Tzu again.


    In the distance, Nangong Jingshu, Ziyu and others are not convinced.


    Confucius wrote the spring and Autumn Annals, the perfect Confucian and Taoist roulette, only reached the sea of three thousand miles of road. Your father has not yet perfected the moral roulette, can there be 30000 li of purple?


    Yin Xi brought countless people to worship him. Laozi touched his beard.


    "Well, today I''ll write down the book of my theory and set the shape of the moral wheel!" I nodded.


    Yin Xi looked up at Laozi. Laozi wants to write down his theory in front of himself in Hangu pass?


    "Thank Saint Lao Tzu, let me wait for a look at the creation of the Scriptures. Come on, prepare the table, and get my best brush and ink. Quick, quick!" Yin Xi exclaimed in surprise.


    Soon, some soldiers came to the table.


    Not only pen and ink, Yin Xi took out a lot of animal skins to make scrolls.


    "Saint, this is the skin of the demon God! Which one do you use Yin Xi said in surprise.


    Around, countless scholars, nobles, generals and soldiers all showed surprise and stood aside respectfully, eager to be polished by Lao Tzu. In the distance, all the eyes seemed to pay close attention to the moment.


    Laozi smile: "no, my Scripture, the first chapter, I have my own preparation!"


    Qingniu kneels down on the ground, and Laozi descends.


    Reaching out of his arms, Laozi took out a golden scroll.


    As soon as the scroll comes out, a golden light shines everywhere. The blank scroll seems to have a kind of sacred spirit, which sets off the incomparable greatness of Laozi.


    "This is, what material is this?" Countless people were puzzled.


    Even Yin Xi was curious.


    Although I don''t know what kind of scroll, but everyone can feel that it is more precious than all the skin of demon gods sent by Yin Xi.


    Nobody knows the blank scroll.


    Only Confucius in the distance recognized it.


    "The book of humanity?" Confucius raised his eyebrows.


    Why did Cang Jie promise to protect the Yellow Emperor''s blood? In addition to taking advantage of the Yellow Emperor''s hand, there is another reason that the Yellow Emperor, Donghua emperor and Yan Emperor did not investigate him for stealing the last book of humanity.When Fuxi performed the eight trigrams, the eight humanitarian heavenly books were given by heaven and earth. They were used to become saints. Wang Xiong''s book of life and death was made up of two of them. However, Cangjie''s book of humanity has never been used, until now?


    "He didn''t use it until now? What is the purpose? " Confucius was puzzled.


    But I saw that Lao Tzu opened the book of humanity and wrote it.


    The first word is "Tao", the second word is "Virtue", and the third word is "Jing"!


    "Tao Te Ching?" In the distance, Nangong Jingshu is wonderful.


    At the moment when Laozi wrote down the Tao Te Ching. There was a sudden loud noise in the sky.


    "Boom


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark. It seems that the void is covered by the black air coming out of thin air for a moment. The black wind blows in all directions.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Countless people looked surprised.


    It was dark all around. Only Laozi was there. He kept writing with a brush in his hand.


    "Tao can be said, but it''s extraordinary! Name can be named, not name! Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth! Famous, the mother of all things!...! "


    Lao Tzu wrote that, as he wrote, the black air around him became more and more serious.


    "Wow "Roar!" "Woo Hoo Hoo!" "Ho!"


    In the black air, there are countless demons'' voices, which are full of a thrilling effect, and go straight to the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "Good, what a terrible voice! I feel, my soul is shaking, where is it from? " Nangong Jing uncle exclaimed.


    The magic sound rushes into the brain, which makes people tremble with the thought of suicide.


    However, as Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching was written down, the emptiness seemed to have a gentle voice, which was soothing the hearts of all people.


    "Tao can be said, but it''s extraordinary! Name can be named, not name! Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth! Famous, the mother of all things!...! "


    The vast and gentle voice is suppressing countless ghost cries and demonic sounds, and calming all people''s frightened emotions.


    With the words written in the book of humanity, a wheel slowly appears on the top of Laozi''s head and in the purple sea of roads. On the wheel, every word written by Laozi slowly appears.


    "Moral roulette, is it really beginning to improve?" Ziyu was surprised.


    "Roar!" "Eat up the universe, I''ll eat the universe!" "Destroy everything, destroy everything!"... "


    In the black air between heaven and earth, the sound of ghosts crying constantly came out.


    All of a sudden, an evil ghost like black smoke appeared out of thin air, which was as big as ten thousand feet. Suddenly, he appeared with a ferocious face and fangs all around, and rushed at Laozi.


    "Ah How many people looked frightened.


    However, the Tao Te Ching in the book of humanity suddenly gave out a golden light, and the black smoke like evil ghost screamed and could not get close to it.


    Black smoke like evil spirits constantly forward, Yin Xi and others have already been scared to shiver all over.


    However, Laozi did not seem to see it, and continued to write Tao Te Ching in the book of humanity.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless. They regard all things as cud dogs! Saints are merciless and regard common people as cud dogs! Between heaven and earth...! "


    Laozi keeps writing Tao Te Ching!


    And the former black smoke like demons, suddenly appeared three. Every time he appeared, he showed his excited, ferocious and destructive eyes and rushed to Laozi.


    What''s more, the moral Scripture is full of golden light and black smoke like ghosts and demons. They can''t get close to it. Let the Tao Te Ching be in the process of rapid purification.


    "This, these ghosts, are illusions?" Ziyu was curious.


    Illusion?


    Not only Ziyu, but everyone in the four directions thought it was an illusion. After all, although these ghosts and Demons constantly appeared, they seemed to be blind. They only saw Laozi, but could not see anyone else, and they did not attack others.


    Only Confucius frowned and shook his head: "no!"


    "No?" Two students said curiously.


    "These ghosts and demons are real, but they are not in this space!" Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "Not in this space?" They were surprised.


    Although Confucius was a mortal, Wang Xiong had an absolute study of space from the very beginning of the Eastern Emperor. Whether it was the bell of the Eastern Emperor or the golden body of the eighteen arm space, all had the magical effect of space. Wang Xiong''s eyesight was absolutely correct.


    These ghosts and demons, in another space, or another corner of the universe, saw the Tao Te Ching written by Laozi through the force of space, and wanted to destroy everything.


    What''s more, Laozi''s Tao Te Ching is not what they can destroy. What''s more, there is an unknown distance between them.


    "Roar!" "Eat the universe road! Eat and eat "Destruction! Destroy everything! "


    A group of demons roared ferociously.


    However, Laozi wrote it word by word. The more he wrote it, the more powerful the Tao Te Ching was. It was so great that it radiated to the place where ghosts and demons were located.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~In the golden light of the Tao Te Ching, ghosts and demons from the beginning of ferocious appearance, become extremely painful. Let out a shrill cry.


    "Teacher, are these demons alien?" Zi Yu said curiously.


    Confucius shook his head, not clear.


    This writing is half a day. The Tao Te Ching has long been golden and the voice is well known all over the world.


    It''s not just the people who watch from all sides. At this moment, the whole world of Pangu is ringing with the voice of Laozi''s Tao Te Ching. The sound of morality, through the ever-increasing moral wheel, inspires the way of heaven and spreads all over the world.


    "The way of heaven is to benefit but not harm! The way of saints! Don''t fight for it


    With Lao Tzu''s last stroke, the sky and earth suddenly burst out countless rays of light, and the auspicious atmosphere was even more extensive. It was like the birth of saints in ancient times. The celestial music resounded through the heaven and earth, and countless auspicious animals and virtual shadows galloped everywhere.


    With a bang, all the black gas in the void was smashed by the golden light in the Tao Te Ching. Just now those ghosts and demons were suddenly annihilated in the sound of screams. It''s as if the previous demons didn''t exist at all.


    Lao Tzu loosened his pen and raised the Tao Te Ching written in the book of humanity!


    Everywhere, including Yin Xi, countless people showed greedy and eager eyes, staring at the Golden Book of humanity.


    Lao Tzu didn''t pay attention to anyone, and with a smile, he threw the book of humanity to heaven.


    We can see that the book of humanity suddenly flies into Laozi''s moral wheel.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling purple gas toward the moral roulette, in a flash it submerged.


    Thirty thousand li of purple gas, as if swallowed by a whale, instantly poured into the moral wheel and disappeared. Then, just disappeared the gas burst out.


    "Boom


    Rolling purple air, once again in the world spread out, but this time, not just the purple gas 30000 Li. It''s three hundred thousand miles.


    Three hundred thousand li of purple gas covered the whole world, making countless scholars who want to pursue Laozi show despair.


    In the sea of 300000 miles of road, the light of Laozi''s moral Roulette is dazzling. The words of saints, word by word, rotate slowly on the moral wheel, and emptiness constantly rings through Laozi''s moral voice.


    "Three hundred thousand miles?" Ziyu showed a look of horror.


    "Thanks to the sage, let us witness the birth of Tao Te Ching. The Tao Te Ching is known from the world. Since then, no one in the world can compare with Lao Tzu''s sage!" Yin Xi immediately bowed with gratitude.


    Because, after listening to the voice of morality, all of us suddenly have a feeling of being full of wisdom, which seems to increase their wisdom and understanding in an instant. Looking at heaven and earth, there are countless more vitality.


    "Thanks to the sage, let us witness the birth of Tao Te Ching." All of them were eager to worship Laozi.


    Laozi smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    "Laozi sage, Hangu pass has been cleaned up. At this moment, it''s getting late. Please take a rest at Hangu pass for a night. Let''s ask Laozi sage about Tao Te Ching''s theory!" Yin Xi immediately asked.


    "Ask the sage for advice!" Countless people immediately worshipped Laozi.


    "Good!" Laozi nodded.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the purple gas suddenly disappeared, and the moral roulette disappeared.


    At this moment, Lao Tzu was willing to instruct the people here, and naturally no longer released the moral realm.


    "Mr. Laozi, please!" Yin Xi was surprised.


    Laozi nodded.


    Numerous people excitedly welcomed Laozi into the residential area of Hanguguan.


    For a while, not only the people who had been waiting for him, but also those who had been following Lao Tzu in the distance came to consult Lao Tzu. Even the caravans along the way, some of the heads of the caravans, put down their own goods and went to see Lao Tzu.


    Meanwhile, the martial law officers and men against Confucius were withdrawn one after another.


    "Teacher, the purple spirit comes from the East for thirty thousand miles, and the moral classics are known from all over the world! Now it''s 300000 miles. Shall we...! " Nangong Jingshu is worried.


    Confucius was smiling: "what''s the difference between 30000 Li and 300000 Li? Well, it''s time for us to get on our way


    "Ah?" The two students did not understand.


    "Let''s go. My life is only a few decades. I have used it for 30 years. I will try to catch up with Laozi the rest of the day! Now, go home first! " Confucius got on the carriage and ordered.


    "Yes Nangong Jingshu responded.


    Ziyu also clenched his fist: "I firmly believe that the teacher''s road, the future will not lose Laozi!"


    In the carriage, Confucius smiles and caresses Qi Guan''s red hair.


    Although Confucius said relaxed, but at this moment, there was a flash of firmness in his eyes.


    This firm to the road, so that Confucius that broken Confucian and Taoist wheel, suddenly quickly squeezed up, slowly squeezed into a small point.


    This small point, compared with the original Confucian and Taoist Roulette is countless times smaller, but, more brilliant countless times.


    Confucius'' carriage slowly left Hangu pass and headed for the state of Lu.At the same time, in the middle of Hangu pass, Laozi moved forward with the support of a crowd of admirers. Suddenly, he seemed to have a feeling and looked at a carriage far away.


    "Is it him?" Lao Tzu was astonished.


    "Laozi sage, who do you think? The carriage? In that carriage, it must be a boon and a fool. When you see Laozi and sage, you still want to leave? Isn''t this the opposite of the road Yin Xi looked at the distance with sarcasm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" All around, a crowd of scholars laughed at the carriage.


    But Lao Tzu ignored Yin Xi and looked at the leaving carriage with a slightly puzzled look.


    "Break and then stand? Oh Laozi''s unexpected smile.


    Turning around, I ignored the carriage and continued to leave with the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 46

    State of Lu, Qufu que Li!


    When Confucius came back, a group of students naturally welcomed him.


    However, Qi guanchi''s weakness made the students feel worried.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?" Cried Kong carp anxiously.


    "It''s OK. My mother can recover after a rest." Qi guanchi is touching his son''s head.


    "Well, if there''s a problem, I''ll tell you later. Let your mother rest first! Let''s go out and talk Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Kong carp wiped his tears and nodded knowingly.


    "Chi Chi, you can sleep again!" Confucius looked at Qi Guan Chiwen judo.


    Qi Guan nodded: "husband, don''t worry about me. I''m much better now. I''m awake for half a day."


    "I know, I know you''re getting better. Now that you''re home, you should get better earlier!" Confucius said gently.


    Qi Guan nodded his head and fell asleep again under the service of Confucius.


    Confucius also called everyone out of the house. Everyone sits on the ground.


    Seventy two disciples, they all looked at Confucius.


    "This trip to Luoyi, to Hangu pass everything, Nangong Jingshu, you tell us again!" Confucius looked at Nangong and respected his uncle.


    Nangong Jing''s face changed, revealing a puzzled look.


    Confucius went here, but lost to Laozi. Can you tell me? Is this not to shake the image of the teacher in the hearts of the people and praise others'' Laozi?


    "Nangong Jingshu, according to the truth, I''m not as generous as a teacher. How can I teach you? After hearing this, you will be polite; if you know your shame, you will be brave. " Confucius said calmly.


    Nangong Jingshu looked at Confucius carefully, and found that Confucius was calm, without any anger. He was more and more admired.


    "Yes Nangong Jingshu got up and saluted.


    Then Nangong Jingshu said all the things that happened along the way. When he first entered Luoyi, he was teased and looked down upon by Lao Tzu''s student Yang Zhu, to Confucius discussing Tao with Lao Tzu in Mangshan Mountain, and then the Phoenix in the city was singing in unison. Then he met Confucius at Mang Mountain pass. Confucius vomited blood and was in a coma. Then he went to the Qin state to save his teacher''s wife, and then to Hangu pass!


    All along the way, the seventy-two disciples were shocked. Three thousand li of Confucius road is enough to shock. Laozi''s road is 30000 Li. No, after the moral roulette condenses, the road is 300000 Li. It''s just different.


    "Laozi''s students are great? Yang Zhu, what qualifications do you have to embarrass the teacher? " Zilu immediately glared indignantly.


    The students burst into anger.


    Although Lao Tzu sent all the students to welcome the teacher this time, it can be seen from the case of Yang Zhu that at first Laozi and all his students did not pay attention to Confucius. Later, Lao Tzu suddenly opened his mouth to respect Confucius. All his students had to respect his teacher and give him enough respect. And this respect comes not from Confucius himself, but from respect for Laozi.


    "When mountain mang was talking about Taoism, Nangong Jingshu was not clear about it. Nangong Jingshu only saw that he was spitting blood. Indeed, the road at that time was not as good as Laozi!" Confucius was solemn.


    All the students looked at Confucius for a moment.


    "Nowadays, all kinds of theories are rising, and a hundred schools of thought will soon contend. Laozi wrote Tao Te Ching in Hangu pass. You must have heard that Lao Tzu went to preach in the four directions Hall of the state of Qin. He would not be as critical of students as he used to be. He will preach quickly. At this moment, many people go to Laozi for help Yes. And you, if you want to leave, you will not be embarrassed by being a teacher, and I wish you success in your studies Confucius looked at the 72 disciples.


    The seventy-two disciples looked at each other. Did the teacher let himself go?


    Although the teacher spoke, there could be no fake. But at this moment, no one got up.


    "Teacher, we have entered the Confucian school. The teacher has taught us etiquette, benevolence, and firm and unyielding spirit. We only specialize in Confucianism in this life, just follow the teacher, and have nothing else to think about! I am good at cultivating my noble and upright spirit! " Zilu got up and said respectfully.


    "I am good at raising my noble spirit!" All the students drank together.


    At this moment, no one is willing to leave Confucius, because from Confucius, they see the pursuit of life, not only the desire for the road in the past, but also the adherence to faith and belief. This persistence makes them firm and unrepentant even in the face of Laozi''s 300000 Li Road!


    Looking at the insistence of the students in front of him, Confucius'' eyes were slightly moist.


    "Good, good, good!" Confucius moved Tao.


    "Dad, my child will study hard and never let him down!" Kong carp in the side also firm way.


    The 72 disciples, who insisted on the road, seemed to have a strong rendering power, which made Kong Li''s blood boil at the moment.


    Confucius touched the head of Kong carp, nodded and laughed.


    "After a while, I want to travel around the world! It may take a long time, even decades, to travel around the world Confucius was solemn.


    "Teacher, students are willing to follow the teacher!" Zilu said immediately."Please, teacher, we must take the students together!"


    "Teacher, this time, we can''t let Nangong Jingshu beauty any more. I want to go too!"


    "Teacher, you must take me with you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the face of decades of traveling around the world and facing the hard work, no one of the seventy-two disciples actually did not shrink back and strongly demanded to follow.


    Confucius looked at a group of students, moved: "you think about some more time, then talk about it!"


    "Yes, but I don''t have to think about it. As long as the teacher doesn''t stop me, I will go!" Zilu said immediately.


    All the students expressed their opinions.


    Confucius frankly lost to Laozi, which not only did not disappoint the students, but also convinced them of the teacher''s mind.


    The 72 disciples became more and more convinced of Confucianism.


    ------------


    Confucius in Qufu palace, accompanied by Qi guanchi!


    After several months of self-cultivation, Qi guanchi finally recovered a trace of vitality. However, just like ordinary people, he was free to move, but he did his best to practice again. It was twice the result with half the effort if he wanted to practice again.


    "Chi Chi, I''m going to travel around the world. Although your body and bones are much better now, you can''t suffer from long-distance bumps, or you can''t go back first?" Confucius advised with a soft voice.


    Qi guanchi looked at Confucius: "go back and wait?"


    "Yes, because of the relationship of life wheel, the time of the two eras is not equal. When I go back to the future, I will be able to return in three or four months at most! And here, for years! " Confucius was distressed.


    Qi guanchi relied on Confucius and shook his head: "I am willing to wait in this era. I want to go back with you."


    "But...!" Confucius worried about Tao.


    "Kong carp is still young, and I haven''t learned much knowledge. You say you won''t take Kong carp with you on this trip. I can take care of Kong carp if I stay here!" Qi Guan Chiwen judo.


    "Kong carp is no longer small. You don''t need to take care of him! Although you look good now, but, I know, that day''s loss, will let you leave the root of the disease, has been painful! " Confucius worried about Tao.


    Qi guanchi looked at Confucius and shook his head: "husband, I know how difficult it is to understand Tao. It must be very hard for you to travel around the world. It may be very pleasant, but it may also be very rebellious. This is a practice and a tribulation. "


    "I...!"


    "Listen to me first, husband! I know that your trip is difficult, but I can''t help you! The more so, the more miserable I feel in my heart, so I can''t go any more! "


    "Why?"


    "My husband, no matter how difficult the time is, can remind him that there is such a person who loves you deeply, waiting for you to go home!" Qi guanchi looks at Confucius gently.


    "Me Confucius was suddenly moved.


    Although Qi guanchi didn''t practice the road, he knew that the hope in his heart was the power to break through all the impossible hardships.


    Whenever they encounter difficulties and obstacles that cannot be crossed, there is always a hope waiting for them to push themselves forward. Qi guanchi, however, was willing to do this. Although one person lived in Qufu, he affected Confucius and asked him to get rid of all difficulties and go home in the future.


    "Husband, can I do something for you Qi Guan Chiwen judo.


    "To marry you is the blessing of my husband in this life." Confucius held Qi guanchi tightly.


    "Husband Qi guanchi also held Confucius gently.


    -------------


    after repairing Qufu palace for several months, the 72 disciples did not hesitate to travel around the world with Confucius.


    In the end, Confucius decided to take all of them with them, and only nine of them would wait in Qufu palace in turn. They agreed to fly to Confucius'' motorcade and deliver letters to Confucius every few days.


    Before leaving, a group of students were waiting.


    Kong carp''s face showed a reluctant to give up, and his eyes were even more moist: "Dad, the child also wants to go!"


    Confucius gently touched the head of Kong carp and said with a smile, "Ziyu will not go for the time being. You can learn from Ziyu! After a while, I will ask your elder martial brother to bring the examination paper. You should study hard! "


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Kong carp cried very sad for a moment.


    Kong Li also understood that when his father left, he did not know when to meet.


    Confucius''s eyes were full of reluctance, but this was not the time to procrastinate. He patted his head and handed Kong carp to Ziyu.


    Ziyu held the crying Koi and was ready to offer a soft voice. Kong Li wiped away his tears: "Dad, the child must work hard, don''t let Dad down!"


    Confucius looked at the eye hole carp with satisfaction.


    Compared with Ji Niannian, Wang Peng and long Ji, Kong Li''s talent is not as good as theirs, but Kong Li shows a more determined and determined character, and Confucius is more satisfied.Confucius appeased his son, and then he looked at Qi guanchi.


    Although Qi guanchi''s eyes were full of reluctant to give up, he was extremely strong in the face of Confucius: "don''t worry about home, there is me at home!"


    Confucius looked at Qi guanchi and nodded.


    Turning around, Confucius followed a group of students to the carriage. Just as I was about to get on the wagon.


    "Kong Qiu!" Qi Guan Chi can''t help but shout again.


    Confucius looked around.


    Qi Guan''s naked eyes were wet, and he bit his lips to prevent tears from falling down.


    "Remember to miss me!" Qi guanchi''s voice was hoarse.


    Confucius looked at Qi Guan Chi and nodded solemnly: "good!"


    Confucius did not dare to see Qi guanchi again and stepped into the carriage.


    "Go Confucius said.


    The students turned back and paid homage to the teacher''s wife, and then the carriage began to leave Qufu que Li.


    Seeing Confucius carriage leave, Qi guanchi''s tears can''t help but flow down.


    PS: Happy New Year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 47

    Confucius traveled around the world, this is ten years!


    On this day, Confucius''s carriage stopped by a big river, which was blocked by the rolling river. Confucius asked the students to rest for a while. On a lawn, Confucius and his students took out dry food to satisfy their hunger.


    At the moment, Confucius also solved the doubts for a group of students.


    In ten years, Confucius'' broken roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, condensed into a point, continued to spread out.


    Confucius didn''t have any new classics, because the supreme principle of Tao Te Ching was in front of him. However, it was difficult to reach the height of Tao Te Ching when he created new works.


    Along the way, Confucius just put forward the insights of these years, one by one, and put together a new wheel of Confucianism and Taoism.


    As if at this moment, Confucius''s teaching of students, unconsciously said the feeling of this situation.


    "The three armies can capture the commander, but the individual can not capture the ambition." Confucius said solemnly.


    "Boom


    Overhead, the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism whirled for a while. This sentence of Confucius suddenly appeared on the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, and the sound of the road was penetrating all directions.


    The sea of Confucius'' road has reached eight thousand li from this point on.


    The students looked up, shocked at the sky.


    For ten years, the teacher''s road has become more and more powerful. Of course, it is much worse than Laozi''s. Laozi Road, however, is 300 thousand li.


    "Remember? At any time, don''t lose your goal. Since you have taken this road and adhered to this road, you will not be wrong! " Confucius looked at Yan Hui and said.


    At the moment, there is a tear in Yan Hui''s eyes.


    "Teacher, I understand what you said, but why can''t the people of Qi understand it when we just left the state of Qi?" Yan Hui was weeping.


    In the past ten years, Confucius and his party have been treated with courtesy from time to time, but most of them have experienced the cold of heart.


    Confucius passed through various countries, and the monarchs of each country had great respect for him. Confucius theory is also highly recognized, but no monarch is willing to use it to govern the country.


    "Yes, teacher, in the state of Qi we just passed by, the king of Qi highly praised the teacher''s theory, but he never used it. Some officials and patriarchs of the state of Qi constantly rejected us. We have heard of Yanzi for a long time. Yanzi is also a man of great wisdom. He once killed three scholars by two peaches to stabilize the court platform for the king of Qi, and sent envoys to other countries Qi decided its diplomatic status, but how could Yanzi oppose us everywhere Zilu was not willing to say.


    "Yes, that Yan Ying, that dwarf, how can he be so domineering? The king of Qi wanted to divide the land for the teacher to preach, but he did not allow it. The king of Qi wanted to adopt the teacher''s theory to govern the country, and he did not allow it. He also, together with a group of officials, drove us out of the state of Qi. On what basis? " Yan Hui reluctantly wiped his tears.


    "Yanzi has great talent. In the future, it is forbidden to judge people by their appearance and slander people by their appearance." Confucius shook his head and said.


    "However, we are not willing, we feel aggrieved, we are not worth the teacher!" Zi Lu wiped his tears and said wrongly.


    It is clear that Confucius'' theory is very good, but it has encountered such unfair treatment. Every time, it makes a group of students feel aggrieved.


    "No desire for speed, no small profit. Speed, speed! If you see small profits, you can''t make a big deal! " Confucius took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Boom


    Confucius''s sea of Tao expanded again, and his words and sentences suddenly entered the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism. For a time, Confucius'' Confucianism and Taoism grew stronger and stronger.


    No new scriptures have been created, but just a summary of one by one, which is the nourishment of the road.


    "Teacher, we don''t understand!" A group of students are not willing to say.


    "Confucianism, the use of propriety, harmony is precious! My theory is that only in a stable environment can we rule the country. What can we do? Today, the Zhou royal family is weak, the rites and music are destroyed. All the countries have no idea of governing the country in a stable way. What they want is expansion and expedition! Now the king of Qi wants to reach the height of Duke Huan of Qi in the past, and let Qi reign among the nations. What they want is the method of expanding the powerful country and expanding the territory through war. " Confucius explained.


    With Confucius'' explanation, "the use of propriety, harmony is the most important thing" suddenly entered into Confucius'' sea of Tao.


    "Can''t our Confucianism be a powerful country?" Yan Hui was not reconciled.


    "Yes, Confucianism, governing the country, governing the country, and strengthening the country! The great kings, in fact, have seen it. The king of Qi has seen it, and Yanzi has seen it. They can all see that Confucianism can strengthen our country! Why, they don''t? " Confucius looked at a group of students.


    Zi Lu''s expression moved: "they ask for speed!"


    Confucius nodded.


    "They seek to be quick, to open up new territories, and to dominate the world as quickly as possible?" Yan Hui understood.


    "But my Confucian theory is to seek stability and consolidate the domestic foundation before thinking about external exploration. Confucianism is a powerful country based on the people. It is relatively mild and needs a long time to ferment. They can''t afford to delay their time, but they don''t know that sharpening their swords will not delay the wood cutting. " Nangong Jing''s face moved.Confucius nodded.


    "Well, they want to expand the outside, just like a high-rise building. If the foundation is not well laid, they still want to build high-rise buildings?" Zilu frowned.


    "What the teacher said is right. There is no desire for speed and no benefit. Speed, speed! If you see small profits, you can''t make a big deal! If they do so, they will not be able to reach the goal as soon as possible, or even accomplish nothing in the end. " Yan Hui frowned.


    "Teacher, don''t we make it clear to the king of Qi?" Zilu anxious road.


    "Don''t worry about people''s ignorance, but don''t know about them!" Confucius was solemn.


    "Boom


    Confucius once again poured into the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, and the sea of Tao expanded again.


    "What the teacher means is that they all know about the king of Qi and Yanzi, but they don''t want to admit that they will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep, as the teacher said before? If we do not, they will only understand that they will continue to do harm to their own country Zilu looked at Confucius.


    Confucius nodded: "yes! Many things, only experienced, we can understand more clearly


    When Confucius preached to a group of students, their depression gradually dissipated. One by one, they looked up to the sky.


    However, we can see that the sea of Confucius'' road, with the emergence of quotations, has been nine thousand miles of the road.


    A day is better than a day. The Confucian road of Confucius, broken and then established, is going to be more and more powerful.


    "Don''t you make a new book, teacher?" Zilu said curiously.


    Confucius shook his head: "my little understanding, not enough to become a book!"


    "No, we think that every sentence of the teacher''s perception can be written into a book. Otherwise, would the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism be so recognized? How can the sea of teachers'' roads be so expanded? " Zilu immediately insisted.


    Confucius shook his head.


    "Teacher, we know that you don''t care about these quotations, but we all believe that the teacher''s sentiment quotations are more powerful than any Scripture. Every word and every sentence of the teacher can become the wisdom of the world. If you don''t object, we students are willing to record the teacher''s words and deeds and compile them into a book!" Yan Hui said.


    Confucius looked at a group of extremely serious students, a wry smile: "whatever you want."


    "Well, let''s start to sort out the quotations discussed by the teacher and us. Senior brothers, what do you think is the name of these quotations compiled into a volume?" Yan Hui looked at all the elder martial brothers.


    Confucius''s disciples offered advice one after another. Finally, the disciples decided on a name.


    The Analects of Confucius!


    Every time, Confucius and a group of students discussed the language, compiled into the Analects of Confucius!


    However, Confucius did not pay attention to this book of words, just by a group of students, constantly recall the collation.


    At this moment, while Confucius was discussing Tao with a group of students, two people were excited to shout on two fast horses in the distance.


    "Yes, Fan Li, Fan Li. It''s right there. My master''s righteousness must be the right one." One of the men in yellow was surprised.


    "Righteousness, as expected, is righteousness. Now, the task assigned by the Lord is to be completed!" There was another man with a pretty face.


    Suddenly, they clapped their horses and ran to Confucius.


    They were reluctant to leave, and a group of Confucius students found out.


    Suddenly, Ziyu was the first to stand up and coldly looked at the two fast horses in the distance.


    "Stop!" Ziyu stopped drinking.


    Ziyu and a group of senior brothers, are listening to the teacher''s discussion, these two people riding a monster horse on the rampage over?


    "Boom


    Ziyu broke drink, scared two demon horse legs a soft, immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ouch They rolled into gourds.


    Confucius stopped talking with a group of students and looked around.


    Two people fell black and blue, but, one of them, but Confucius eyes a bright.


    "Nangonglang? No, Xiao Sheng? " Confucius was slightly stunned.


    Nangonglang, the future Minister of Hubu in the Tianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Xiao Sheng used the treasure money to fall on Zhao Gongming''s dinghaizhu in the war of God worship. He also saved hezu, but he died under Zhao Gongming''s Golden Whip.


    Xiao Sheng''s reincarnation, nangonglang''s previous life?


    Ziyu was about to come forward and scold him.


    The two people immediately got up and respectfully worshipped Confucius and others.


    "I''ve met you gentlemen, disciple of ouyezi, general!"


    "I have met you gentlemen, Fan Li, the official of the state of Yue."


    Two people extremely polite worship, this worship, let Ziyu some embarrassed to drink scold.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Zi Yu, see? A gentleman is respectful and polite to others. He is brothers in the world. " Confucius laughed.


    "Boom


    The quotations of Confucius pour into the sky again. A large number of students took notes and recorded them in the Analects of Confucius.


    Ziyu had just vowed to make trouble for the two men. He was really confused by their courtesy."Ha ha ha ha ha!" All Confucius students also burst into laughter.


    Sure enough, the use of ceremony, harmony is precious!


    Fan Li and the general looked at each other and didn''t know what they were laughing at.


    However, at the moment, I also understand that the one who is surrounded in the center is the head of this group.


    "Fan Li / general, see you, sir!" The two worshipped Confucius again.


    "My name is Kong Qiu!" Confucius was solemn.


    "Kong Qiu? But Confucius in the state of Lu Fan Li''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Confucius nodded slightly.


    "When I was in the state of Chu, I heard of Mr. Ming. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Fan Li said happily.


    "Are you looking for me, gentlemen?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, master asked me and Fan Li to find the right spirit together. I...!" What the general was about to say. But he was interrupted by Fan Li''s elbow.


    "I''m stupid. Let''s go to Fan Li." The general touched his head and laughed.


    However, Fan Li was respectful to Confucius: "Mr. Chen, I''m the money and grain officer of the king of Yue. My name is Fan Li. He is the only disciple of Ou Yezi, the first master of sword casting in the world. He is called a general! A few years ago, the king of Yue asked master ouyezi to cast swords for him! All over the country of Yue are collecting all kinds of materials for it. Now, we still lack a piece of worldly righteousness, so we can get together! Just as we passed by, we just saw the sky at the moment. It''s very exciting and exciting. We offended you


    "Oh? Ouyezi? The world''s best sword maker? " Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "My master is the best in the world! This is not my teacher''s self appointed, but the king of Chu. When my teacher was in the state of Chu, he once forged three holy swords, namely Seven Star Longyuan sword! Cloth sword! Tai ah sword The general said with pride.


    "No.1 sword maker in the world? Ah, is the sword cast very powerful Ziyu showed a trace of disbelief.


    After all, Ziyu has seen many swords in ancient times, such as Zhuxian four swords, Qingping sword, API sword, Yuantu sword and Xuanyuan sword. However, many of them have been cast with fragments of Pangu axe. Ou Yezi has forged three swords, so he dares to be the world''s first sword casting master?


    Zi Yu disdained him, but Confucius'' pupil shrank abruptly.


    Because Confucius knew tai''a sword. This is the sword that Daqin won the world in the future. In the future, Wang Xiong once went to the ancient battlefield outside baikuangdizhou for the purpose of helping Ying Sihai get the sword and the tai''a sword.


    Tai''a sword, one of the ten sacred swords in ancient times!


    Is this TAIA sword made by Ou Yezi?


    "You! My teacher...! " Seeing Ziyu''s suspicion of his teacher, the general''s face turned red.


    "Ziyu, this ouyezi is really a sword casting master. Don''t be offended!" Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Ziyu nodded curiously.


    "Thank you very much, Confucius." The general is grateful.


    "Seven Star Longyuan sword, Gongbu sword, tai''a sword! I don''t know where these three swords are? " Confucius asked.


    "They were all cast for the king of Chu, but now the three swords are no longer together. It is said that tai''a sword fell into the hands of King Qin. The cloth sword is still in the hands of the king of Chu. The Seven Star Longyuan sword fell into the hands of Wu Zixu, the official of the state of Wu! " The general explained.


    Confucius''s expression moved. These three swords were not all three of the ten sacred swords in the middle ancient times, were they? If so, ouyezi, the world''s first sword casting master, may not be a false name.


    "Now, master ouyezi is still casting swords?" Confucius looked at them.


    "Yes, today, there is a lack of righteousness. Master ouyezi wants to cast the fourth holy sword, and asks Mr. Confucius to complete it!" Fan Li bowed down respectfully.


    PS: little knowledge of history. Laozi, Confucius, Yanzi, ouyezi, Sunzi, Goujian, fuchai, Xishi, Fan Li and Wu Zixu are all people of the same era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 48

    In the eyes of many Confucius students, the invitation of Fan Li and the general is nonsense. Do you want the teacher''s noble spirit? Are you kidding? How can a teacher''s great spirit be wasted in casting swords for you?


    However, Confucius finally agreed to go and have a look. Although the students were puzzled, no one stopped him. Fan Li and the general were overjoyed.


    Ou Yezi lives in Zhanlu mountain!


    When Confucius'' chariot team arrived outside Zhanlu mountain, they could see from a distance that the sword spirit was soaring into the sky outside Zhanlu mountain. Looking from afar, it was just as dangerous as the sword field of hezu in the past, and there were countless sword Qi around it, which made people unable to get close to it.


    Not only that, at the mouth of the valley of Zhanlu mountain, there are two teams of soldiers and horses stopping at the mouth of the valley, each with its own carriage and guarding against each other.


    Each of the two teams had a big flag, with the word "Wu" on one side and the word "Yue" on the other.


    No one is allowed to be ordinary in both ways.


    At the moment, Confucius''s carriage came, but it seemed like a third-party passer-by, gathering at the mouth of Zhanlu mountain valley.


    "Ah, that''s...!" On his horse, Fan Li was surprised.


    Suddenly, Fan Li abandoned Confucius'' carriage and rushed to the troops of Yue State.


    "Young master Goujian, are you here?" Fan Li looked at the biggest carriage in the Yue troops.


    In the carriage, slowly lift the curtain.


    As soon as the curtain was opened, all the noise from the outside world suddenly quieted down.


    Because it''s beautiful.


    "Xi Shi?" A sour shiver flashed through Fan Li''s eyes.


    "Is that Xishi? It''s said that she is the first beauty in the state of Yue. It''s really extraordinary! " Yuan chuzi Lu sighed.


    "Xi Shi?" Ziyu and other princesses were surprised.


    In the carriage, the women were really beautiful, but the princesses of Jinwu and Confucius recognized them. Isn''t this Cao Bao? Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao of Wuyi Mountain are now reincarnated into Fan Li and Xi Shi?


    Confucius also showed a trace of surprise through the window of the carriage.


    "Lord fan, are you back?" When Xi Shi saw Fan Li, a surprise flashed in her eyes, and her expression was full of affection.


    "Yes, back! Did you come alone? " In Fan Li''s voice, there was a sour way.


    "Well, Goujian didn''t come, only me! On behalf of the young master Gou Jian, I come to express my sympathy to master ouyezi! " She whispered.


    "One man, one good man!" Fan Li looked a little crazy.


    "Lord fan!" All of a sudden, a voice sounded from not far away from Xi Shi''s carriage, but interrupted Fan Li''s words.


    Fan Li turned to look, but saw an official in a Chinese robe coming slowly.


    "Wenzhong, Wenda?" Fan Li looked complicated and respectful.


    "Xishi is a concubine, so don''t watch it more!" Wen Zhong patted Fan Li on the shoulder.


    Fan Li looked at the types of writing and showed a sour look.


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me Fan Li lowered his head and sighed.


    "I know that you and Xi Shi were neighbors in the past, but Xi Shi has become a concubine. Don''t think about it any more. Besides, I recommended you to Goujian, who trusted you a lot. You should know how to be grateful. In this way, you can repay the kindness of Gongzi Goujian to you. Therefore, you should learn to avoid suspicion!" Wen Zhong is serious about Tao.


    Fan Li bent down, so that people could not see his painful face, bit his lips and solemnly said, "yes!"


    Xi Shi returned to the carriage and Fan Li accepted the torture of this moment.


    But the distant place son Yu and so on Jinwu Prince is abrupt pupil one shrinks.


    "Teacher, what kind of writing is Zhao Gongming''s reincarnation? And the memory of the past? " A Jinwu prince was surprised.


    "Zhao Gongming, Xiao Sheng picked dinghaizhu with Luobao money in his previous life. Always harboring a grudge? " Another prince was surprised.


    "It''s a cruel way to kill people and kill their hearts, but they can''t see blood when they are cruel. They are forced to revenge their previous lives by writing in this life. They can''t get along with each other, and they can''t show each other''s cruelty? How cruel! It''s more painful than falling into hell Zi Yu''s face dew exclaimed.


    Confucius looked at Fan Li, Wen Zhong and Xi Shi in the distance, but did not speak.


    The cause of past life, the result of this life! There is always some pain in the world, which is inexplicable, but has been doomed.


    Confucius did not say anything about Fan Li for the time being. However, he finally understood why Xiao Sheng had a feud with Zhao Gongming in his previous life. It was because helping to light the lamp was helping himself.


    "I''ll talk about it later!" Confucius took a deep breath.


    In the distance, Wen Zhong continued to show his kindness to Fan Li, but in Fan Li''s eyes, there was only the carriage in which Xi Shi was sitting.


    In the carriage, Xi Shi sobbed. Outside the carriage, Fan Li''s heart was like a knife. He laughed with his writing style, which made the picture very strange at the moment.


    Confucius turned his head and did not go to see Fan Li.


    Fan Li went to the troops of the state of Yue, while the generals went to the ranks of the state of Wu.


    "Why are you blocking the mouth of Zhanlu mountain?" The general looked at a group of officers and men of the state of Wu.However, he saw a man in luxurious clothes coming down from a carriage in the state of Wu.


    "Master general, do you still remember me?" The well-dressed man smiles and looks at the general.


    "You are...!" The general suddenly looked at the waist sword of the man in splendid clothes, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What a shame, Wu Zixu!" Wu Zixu, a well-dressed man, looked at the general with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. How can you be so familiar with the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword! It turns out to be the doctor of the state of Wu! " The general immediately laughed.


    "In the past, the state of Chu took a farewell, but I haven''t seen it for many years. I still remember that master ouyezi forged my seven star Longyuan sword at the time of Chu. I''d like to thank Master Ou Yezi. Could you do me a favor Wu Zixu looked at the general with a smile.


    The general''s face showed a trace of bitterness: "Doctor Wu, if you just come here to thank you, I think you''d better forget it. Master is brewing the opportunity to cast a sword. He once said that he would not see any foreigners!"


    Wu Zixu looked at the general, touched his beard, and nodded: "I understand master Ou Yezi''s heart of casting swords. That''s what happened in the state of Chu at that time. However, I really have an unfeeling request this time."


    "Oh?" The general said curiously.


    Wu Zixu turned his head and looked at the carriage: "Mr. Sun, please get off the bus!"


    Mr. Sun?


    The general looked curiously at the two carriages.


    You can see that a man in green stepped out of the carriage.


    At the moment when the man in green stepped out, his back suddenly soared into the sky.


    "Boom


    The road soars into the sky and spreads a huge sea of roads in the sky.


    In the sea of the road, roaring everywhere, it seems that there are countless soldiers and soldiers rushing to kill. Countless swords and swords ring through the sea of the road.


    As soon as the man came out, Zilu and Yan Hui in the distance were all staring at each other.


    "The sea of five thousand miles of road?" A group of Confucius students exclaimed.


    You know, Confucius used to cast the spring and Autumn period, which was only three thousand miles of road. Now he has traveled around the world with profound feelings, and only then has he reached the sea of nine thousand miles.


    Although, Confucius''s sea of Tao surpasses the man in Tsing Yi. However, the road of men in Tsing Yi is more powerful than all the students of Confucius.


    Five thousand li!


    "What the teacher said is right. There are countless university students in this world. Laozi is just the beginning, and the era of contention of a hundred schools of thought has begun!" Ziyu was shocked.


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the man in green.


    People looked at the sea of the road of the man in green, but saw the sound of the sound of the road as the wheel of the road turned.


    "Soldiers are the major affairs of the country, the place of life and death, and the way of survival and death, which can not be ignored! Therefore, the five things in the Scripture are compared with the calculation to find out the feelings: one is the way, the second is the heaven, the third is the earth, the fourth is the general, and the fifth is the method


    The void resounds from the man in green.


    And Zilu and others also see the first word on the wheel.


    "The art of war?" Zilu was surprised.


    In the distance, the general was also shocked by the sharp road behind the man in Tsing Yi.


    Wu Zixu was very polite and said: "general, I''ll introduce you to him. This is the great sage in the mountains and fields I found for the state of Wu, Sun Wu! He wrote the art of war of Sun Tzu, and created the theory of military strategists. He was called the military Saint Sun Tzu! work miracles in manoeuvring troops! For the general of Wu


    "Sun Wu, this is Ou Yezi''s disciple, a general!" Wu Zixu said.


    "See the soldier grandson!" The general is solemn.


    Sun Wu also made a solemn return to the general.


    "I heard that master Ou Yezi is about to cast a holy sword again. He specially brought Sun Wu here. I wonder if it will be useful for master Ou Yezi''s sword casting? I have the cheek to ask ouyezi for a holy sword for Sun Wu. I wonder if I can Wu Zixu looked at the general and said with a smile.


    "So you asked for a sword for Sun Wu?" The general frowned slightly.


    "Yes, master ouyezi can tell me what he needs. Any material, how much money, can be used!" Wu Zixu said eagerly.


    The general frowned slightly: "my teacher casts swords and never collects money. The swords are only given to those who are destined for it."


    "I was abrupt. This time, on behalf of the state of Wu, I asked Ou Yezi to give him a sword. Sun Wu is the general of Wu state. I have promised the king of Wu that he would invite a holy sword for Sun Wu. Master Ou Yezi could grant Sun Wu a holy sword in the face of me in the past." Wu Zixu said solemnly.


    Sun Wu also solemnly saluted: "master, please help me with your message! Under Sun Wu, he founded the theory of military strategists, and lacked a magic weapon to suppress our military road! I would like to present the first chapter of Sun Tzu''s art of war to master Ou Yezi! "


    Sun Wu and Wu Zixu paid homage to the general.


    The general frowned slightly, while others in the distance looked curious.


    Only Confucius in the carriage, at the moment, is a eyebrow pick, showing the color of surprise.


    "Military grandson, Sun Wu? How can this be? He''s Sun Wu? How does it look as like as two peas? Is he the past life of Shang hate Confucius was surprised.Shang hen, the future of the eastern Qin Dynasty''s military officer, the main East Qin military department. In the past, baikuangdizhou was the Grand Marshal of the Xianting army in the great wilderness. His ability of unifying troops was superb, and he was also a means of making money. It was Wang Xiong. It took a lot of effort to invite talented people into the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Xiong had a conversation with Shang hen before he knew that shanghen came from a place called "Earth". Not the people of Pangu.


    Earth? Wang Xiong has been searching for it without success. Through the description of business hatred, he knows that the earth should be in the universe outside the Pangu world, in a remote starry sky. Shang hate from that reincarnation into Pangu world, do not know why.


    But Sun Wu''s appearance is the same as that of Shang hate. What''s more, Shang hen was a man of Pangu world? Sun Wu''s next life in the earth, and then reincarnated from the earth into business hate?


    Confucius looked at Sun Wu not far away with great interest.


    Whether it''s Shang hen or Sun Wu, it seems that there are talents that ordinary people can''t match when they use military!


    Confucius did not go to know Sun Wu. He just looked at Sun Wu and Fan Li for a while. Confucius showed a strange feeling. These two people are close friends in the afterlife. I can''t imagine that they can meet at this moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 49

    Zhanlu mountain valley mouth!


    Wu''s, Yue''s and Confucius''s were all stopped outside.


    When the generals and soldiers of the state of Wu and Yue were on guard against each other, they also looked curiously at the carriage team of Confucius.


    Wen Zhong stares at Confucius'' carriage for a while, showing a puzzled look. At the moment, several golden Wu princesses deliberately cover their faces with magnanimous righteousness. Wenzhong, as Zhao Gongming''s reincarnation, has not recognized it. After all, Confucius''s appearance at the moment is not zhunti''s.


    "Fan Li, is that Confucius?" Wen Zhong frowned at the carriage not far away.


    "Yes, in Confucius'' place, we found the righteousness that master ouyezi wanted and invited Confucius to come. I wonder if master ouyezi will meet again!" Fan Li nodded.


    "See Master ouyezi? Hehe, we can''t get into the valley. How can he get in? " There is a trace of disdain in the style of writing.


    On the other hand, Sun Wu also showed a look of surprise.


    Although Confucius did not release the sea of Tao, Sun Wu''s strategists had a sea of five thousand li of road. Naturally, he was not an ordinary generation and could see a clue.


    "Sun Wu, if I guess right, in the carriage, it should be Confucius who has traveled around the world and become the laughing stock of all countries." Wu Zixu whispered to Sun Wu with a smile.


    Sun Wu frowned and nodded: "look at his students, a Confucian robe, I guess, this Confucius, unfathomable, the power of the road, I''m afraid than mine!"


    "No, it''s not as good as you in the world, including Lao Tzu''s road!" Wu Zixu said confidently.


    "Doctor Wu, it''s too good!" Sun Wu said with a bitter smile.


    Wu Zixu shook his head: "the road is not only judged by the sea of the road, but also conform to the times! In this era, the world fights against each other, so it''s time for your strategists to become popular. The sea of Confucius road is bigger than you. Why do the kings of all countries avoid it when they travel around the world? Because it''s useless! His road is useless and does not adapt to this era. What is the use of the best road? You are the most different, you need to win! It''s what countries need, so your road is better than anyone else! "


    Sun Wu slightly frowned, as if thinking!


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will help you to get master ouyezi and get you a holy sword!" Wu Zixu said solemnly.


    "Confucius came with the cadres and generals. Could Confucius..." Sun Wu frowned.


    "Hum, Ou Yezi said that his sword can only be cast for those who have a great influence on the current situation, while the strategists of Sun Wu have a great influence on the current situation. Confucius? What is the use of his road if it is not recognized by the times? " Wu Zixu said confidently.


    "Can...!" Sun Wu frowned at Wu Zixu''s arbitrariness.


    "Look at it. Confucius can''t enter the gate of Zhanlu valley today!" Wu Zixu said confidently.


    Just as Wu Zixu finished, the general who had just entered the valley of Zhanlu came out of the valley again.


    "Mr. Confucius, please, my teacher, please!" The general came out to meet him.


    Wu Zixu::...! "


    Language type:......! "


    Under their dazed eyes, Confucius carriage drove into Zhanlu valley. Even a group of Confucius'' students followed in.


    But at the moment, Xi Shi, the daughter-in-law of the king of Yue, Wen Zhong, Minister of the state of Yue, Wu Zixu, a doctor of the state of Wu, and Sun Wu, the general of the state of Wu, were stopped outside. One by one, their faces were extremely ugly, and Confucius''s carriage swaggered in, but they could only hold back.


    -------------


    Confucius didn''t know how difficult it was to get into Zhanlu valley. He could stop the doctors of the state of Wu and the state of Yue. It can be seen that Ou Yezi''s temper was not only that. Even if the king of Wu and the king of Yue came in person, it was not easy to see Ou Yezi, so he did not come in person.


    Confucius did not understand the astonishment of Wu Zixu and Wenzhong, but soon arrived at the center of the valley.


    In the center, there are some servants who keep burning the furnace fire, and some are constantly inducing the underground spring to quench. The whole valley is busy.


    There is a waterfall in Zhanlu mountain, which looks very beautiful.


    At the moment, the general also looked at Confucius curiously. He didn''t know why master valued Confucius so much.


    "Mr. Confucius, my master is waiting in the pavilion in front of me. I have never seen my master wait for a person so happily, and even take out his precious wine! You are very lucky The general laughed.


    On one side, the Confucius student rolled his eyes. As expected, the general could not speak.


    If the teacher does not allow himself to speak, his party will certainly spray the general to death, what does this mean? Or did your master give my teacher face?


    Confucius prevented the students from getting angry because he understood the directness of the general.


    Confucius got out of the carriage. Not far from the pavilion, an old man in yellow robes stood up.


    The old man was not tall, but he exuded a sharp breath all over his body. When he looked at him from afar, he felt as if he had seen the most fierce soldier in heaven and earth, and let Ziyu and others all protect Confucius.


    "Soldier ancestor?" When Confucius saw the old man, his pupils shrank."Ah? Soldiers? Mr. Confucius, are you wrong? Are you talking about the soldier Saint grandson? They didn''t come in The general suddenly said strangely.


    "He''s right, general. Don''t be rude!" The old man in the distance said quietly.


    Soldiers?


    To be exact, it was the ancestor of soldiers, soldiers, and the spirit of the Kaitian axe that emperor Taiyi knew. Later, he got some pieces of the axe and melted them into flesh. On the Bank of the North Sea, donghuangtaiyi and Sanqing combined them and divided the flesh into four swords for killing immortals, Taiji diagram, chaos banner, Wufang flag, a bi sword, Yuantu sword, etc.


    The most important thing is that bingzu and Emperor Taiyi did not know each other if they did not fight. In order to save their soul, donghuangtaiyi fused it with the congenital gourd and the land crow at that time to form the chopping immortal gourd.


    The soul of bingzu became the immortal chopping Throwing Knife in the gourd of chopping immortals, which was connected with the land crow by the same fate.


    After Lu Yadao Jun''s death in jianlingmen, the killing immortal throwing knife is also destroyed.


    In front of me, what''s the appearance of Bing Zu? Confucius suddenly trembled, thinking of his nephew, Lu pressure.


    "Zhan Lushan, Ou Yezi, have you met Confucius? Ha ha ha ha ha Ou Yezi burst out laughing.


    Ou Yezi didn''t know what way to use, but he recognized Confucius as the other body of emperor Taiyi.


    "Teacher!" A group of students guarded Confucius and looked warily at Ou Yezi.


    Confucius waved his hand and walked away with a smile: "a farewell for many years, I can''t imagine that I can see you again!"


    "Ten thousand years!" Ou Yezi also said with a smile.


    Confucius nodded: "almost!"


    For a moment, the generals and the students of Confucius showed a blank look.


    "Please!" Ou Yezi indicated.


    Confucius nodded, stepped forward and asked a group of students to wait.


    Ouyezi is the reincarnation of the spirit of the axe.


    It can be said that all weapons in Pangu world are originated from him. It is no wonder that sword casting is the best in the world.


    The ancestor of ten thousand soldiers in the world, if you can''t make swords, who can afford to call it?


    When Confucius stepped on the pavilion, ouyezi invited him in and asked him to sit down.


    They were not polite and sat down.


    In the distance, their students and disciples showed their curiosity. They didn''t know what connection Confucius had with ouyezi.


    "It''s really dangerous at the moment of jianlingmen." Ou Yezi poured Confucius a glass of wine.


    Confucius was not polite. After a sip, the wine was not intoxicating, but made Confucius feel warm.


    "Insurance? For you, too Confucius said with a smile.


    In any case, it''s all death. It''s almost the same for the sword.


    "Fart, in those days, I was trapped in the gourd. If I hadn''t met you, how could I have died with Lu pressure? I have the same fate with Lu pressure. If he died, I would have died! Do you know how I feel? " Ou Yezi glared at Confucius.


    With a thump, ouyezi took a sip of wine.


    "You and Lu pressure are closely related to each other. When you are reincarnated, what about Lu pressure?" Confucius was a little eager.


    Not only Confucius was eager, not far away, a group of Jinwu princesses also suddenly, eyes a bright, a red face.


    You know, there are nine of the ten golden crowns left now, and Lu oppresses Daojun forever.


    Now that the land pressure may be reincarnated, the brothers can''t wait.


    Ou Yezi looked at Confucius and said with a slight smile: "don''t worry. I''ll tell you later. But this time, it''s really a coincidence. I asked them to help me find a righteous spirit, and they actually found you!"


    "Oh?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Lu pressure and I died together. Our soul and body were special. At that time, Lu pressure almost disappeared, and Lu pressure was hard. He would rather die by himself, but also repay me. He said that he almost died at that time, because I had lived so long and said that I was trapped in a gourd for so many years, so that I could get a freedom!" Ou Yezi had a drink.


    "He...!" Confucius was worried.


    "The little guy''s temper towards me naturally saved his true spirit. However, I can''t reincarnate him for the time being. Here, I''m going to recast a peerless body for him, and then let him wake up!" Ou Yezi said triumphantly.


    "Recast him?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, the body I gave him must be extraordinary. That''s why I want to find Zhengqi to quench and open the seal. It happened that you came here, so I said Qiao ah!" Ou Yezi said with a smile.


    "Casting sword? Do you want to cast a sword and make a body for the land with a sword Confucius looked at Ou Yezi with a moving look.


    "What? You don''t believe me? " Ou Yezi''s violent temper immediately made his eyes stare.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that the sword body you cast for him is not Taoist style after all." Confucius frowned.


    "Fart, I will treat him badly! My sword, what is it, you know? Even ZuLong, please come to me! He couldn''t let go of that TAIA sword. Do you think I would treat Lu Ya badly? Or don''t you think my sword is not good? " Ou Yezi glared.However, Confucius insisted: "no matter how strong your sword is, it is better than the four swords for killing immortals?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you use the four swords to kill the immortals? With Xuanyuan sword? Qingping sword competition? It seems that in your eyes, these swords are better than those made by me? " Ou Yezi laughed.


    "What? In this world, there are more divine swords than the fragments of the sky breaking axe? " Confucius frowned and did not believe.


    "Of course Ou Yezi said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!" Confucius shook his head.


    "Open the sky axe! How do you think it''s better than the four swords for killing immortals? " Ou Yezi sneered.


    "This is a strong argument. There is no comparison between them. The sky breaking axe is the ancestor of thousands of soldiers in the world. The four swords for killing immortals are all made of fragments. What do you mean, wait a minute? Do you want to make these sacred swords better than the sky opening axe? " Confucius raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    "Well, you''ve got insight!" Ou Yezi sneered.


    "No way. You''re just the spirit reincarnation of the Kaitian axe. Can you forge something at the level of the axe?" Confucius didn''t believe it.


    Ou Yezi shook his head: "open sky axe, do you know how to come? What is the material? "


    "Sky axe?" Confucius frowned slightly, obviously not clear.


    "The material of the sky breaking axe is called chaos stone! From the chaotic Cihai in the universe, the birthplace of Pangu Ou Yezi explained.


    "Chaos stone? From the chaotic magnetic sea Confucius thought.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the magnetic dragon came back from chaos, bringing all the chaos back from Yuanhai!" Ou Yezi explained.


    "All brought back? Ten chaotic stones? " Confucius''s face moved.


    "Yes, it''s equivalent to ten uncultivated axes. Do you think this material is better than the four swords of Zhuxian?" Ou Yezi said with a smile.


    Confucius''s face flashed.


    "The original stone of chaos is strong and abnormal, and there is chaos in it. Even ZuLong can''t be forged. But I can! I can use ten chaotic stones to make magic soldiers. ZuLong gave me all the ten chaotic stones. I only need to cast one TAIA sword for him. The remaining nine are all here. I have forged Seven Star Longyuan sword and Gongbu sword. Now, there are still seven! " Ou Yezi said confidently.


    "Seven chaotic stones? The medieval sword Confucius''s expression moved.


    "You say, I use chaos stone to build a body for the land pressure, can''t it?" Ou Yezi immediately took a sip of wine with a sneer and said with pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 50

    "You say, I use chaos stone to build a body for the land pressure, can''t it?" Ou Yezi immediately took a sip of wine with a sneer and said with pride.


    Confucius took a sip of wine and pondered for a moment.


    "In this way, it will be troublesome." Confucius also made a decision and nodded.


    Humanity is indeed the main road, but it is too difficult to achieve the peak. The opportunity of forging the body with such chaotic raw stones is the top existence between the heaven and the earth. Just look at the sky axe.


    There is no need for chaos stone to produce new spirit. After that, the land pressure itself is a tool spirit.


    "That''s right. Can I give him a bad job? Ha ha ha Ou Yezi laughed.


    Not far away, a group of Jinwu princesses are also showing the color of surprise.


    "However, since you are all here, you can help me. The body forged by land pressure can''t be too bad. I need fire. The sun is really hot! The endless sun is forged by fire Ou Yezi said solemnly.


    "Is the sun really hot? I haven''t in my life! " Confucius shook his head.


    "Teacher, I can!" Suddenly, the prince called.


    "Teacher, I can do it too!" It was Prince Jinwu who called not far away.


    Ou Yezi did not pay attention to the princes, but looked at Confucius.


    Confucius looked at several eager princesses and nodded: "well, I''ll let Lu''s brothers take turns here to help you gather the sun''s true fire and forge chaotic stones!"


    "Good! There is a fire, but there is still something to quench and unseal Ou Yezi said solemnly.


    "Quenching and unsealing? What materials do you need? " Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Other holy swords have their own attributes. I will definitely make it the sharpest one on the basis of its unique attributes. This one needs to be opened with healthy qi, and the cadres will come to you. You must have righteousness in this life?" Ou Yezi asked.


    "Boom


    After Confucius, the road soared into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, a sea of nine thousand miles of road appeared in the sky.


    As soon as the sea of nine thousand Li Road appeared, Fan Li, Wen Zhong, Wu Zixu and others all opened their eyes and breathed cold air.


    "How about my noble and upright spirits?" Confucius looked at ouyezi.


    "Enough, more than enough, then you wait for a few years, I will speed up casting! When the time comes, you will quench and open the seal for the land crow with your gallant righteousness! " Ou Yezi said eagerly.


    Confucius shook his head: "you here, I can''t stay long, I''ll take it out!" Confucius said.


    "Take it out? Won''t it break up? " Ou Yezi worried.


    Confucius raised his head. The wheel of Confucianism and Taoism whirled.


    We can see that the sea of nine thousand miles of the road, the boundless and boundless righteousness, suddenly shrinks.


    "Boom!"


    All Haoran''s healthy qi converged and, in a flash, condensed into the shape of a huge white tiger.


    "The road is like a tiger!" Confucius said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Nine thousand miles of Zhengqi sea, condensed into a white tiger, blooming bright white light fell in the valley.


    "Hum!"


    The white tiger quickly became small and stopped when it became a man. He came to Confucius.


    "This, this is..." Ou Yezi was surprised.


    "Your life is devoted to casting swords, and my life is dedicated to building the way. This is the accumulation of the positive Qi of my great way in these years. With my Confucian Road, we can solidify and separate it into the shape of a tiger. You can keep it for a hundred years. Within a hundred years, you can use it yourself!" Confucius was solemn.


    "And you? You give me all your noble righteousness, don''t you... " Ou Yezi looks at the sky.


    The roulette wheel of Confucianism and Taoism in the sky slowly rotates, but the sea of nine thousand miles of road disappears.


    "The heaven and earth have righteousness, and they are manifold, with rivers and mountains at the bottom and stars on the top. There is a road in the universe, where rivers, rivers and seas converge, and Haoran pool reappears! " Confucius said calmly.


    However, we can see that there is a trace of noble righteousness between heaven and earth, which is flowing to the side of Confucius'' Confucian and Taoist roulette bit by bit.


    "Avenue?" Ou Yezi frowned and looked at the sky.


    "Yes, I have created Confucianism and Taoism. Confucianism and Taoism have existed, just as if I have dug a huge hole. Although the water in the hole has been emptied once, the hole is still there. The water from rivers, lakes and seas will slowly fill the hole. In the universe, the elements of healthy qi will continue to pour into my place. Confucianism and Taoism will restore order and restore order It won''t take long to fill my nine thousand li of Zhengqi sea! " Confucius explained.


    "Are you digging a hole when you open up Confucianism and Taoism? The greater the achievements of Confucianism and Taoism are, the bigger the pit is, and the more noble righteousness can be filled in? " Ouyezi has a wonderful way.


    Confucius shook his head and said with a smile, "this is to establish the order of Confucian road! It''s not as simple as a hole. Don''t say it so bad! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ouyezi laughed.


    "I have my goal in this life. I won''t stay here for long. The land pressure will be on you." Confucius looked serious.


    "Don''t worry, since you can keep the tiger''s healthy qi for a hundred years, I won''t be in a hurry to cast my body by land pressure first. I will cast it with my heart, slowly and with my heart!" Ouyezi also promised.Thank you very much Confucius nodded.


    "Don''t thank me!" Ou Yezi took a drink and shook his head.


    "Who are you going to give to cast your sword with chaos stone?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    Ou Yezi looked at it, and Confucius said with a smile, "you listen to the general saying that I will help the king of Yue cast swords?"


    Confucius nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter who the holy swords are made of chaotic raw stones. It doesn''t matter who they are. In the end, they will all flow into the hands of those who are really qualified to own them. It''s like I cast three swords for the king of Chu, and the tai''a sword among them will flow into the hands of the king of Qin?" Ou Yezi said with a smile.


    "The famous sword chooses the master?" Confucius''s face moved.


    "Almost. It doesn''t matter who gets it. It depends on whether he can bear it or not! I can stand it. The sword is his! Can not afford, will only become a disaster! And I don''t have to choose a master for the sword. The sword will choose its own master! " Ou Yezi said solemnly.


    Confucius looked at Ou Yezi for a long time: "don''t you want to keep one?"


    Ou Yezi shook his head: "do you know that ZuLong gave me ten chaotic stones, why did he take only one sword?"


    "Why?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "ZuLong adheres to Pangu''s will, not greed for righteousness!" Ou Yezi shook his head and sighed.


    "Pangu will?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "Listen to what you said just now, when you are in the process of enlightenment?" Ou Yezi looks at Confucius.


    Confucius nodded.


    "I won''t tell you about the will of ZuLong. Ask ZuLong later. ZuLong is the first person I admire in Pangu world." Ou Yezi shook his head.


    Confucius looked at Ou Yezi, but he didn''t have to.


    "It seems that people from Wu and Yue are familiar with each other?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    After all, it''s strange that the style of writing is the reincarnation of Zhao Gongming, Fan Li, Xi Shi, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao.


    "If you go to the state of Wu and Yue, you will feel more familiar with it!" Ou Yezi said with a smile.


    "Why?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "In the first war of Fengshen, hermeneutics and jiejiao suffered heavy losses. At the moment of jianlingmen, the two religions withered rapidly. However, some people were still alive. Today''s state of Wu and Yue are the remnant disciples of Hermeneutics and jiejiao. They carry on the hatred of the first war and fight with each other. Oh, it''s really a world feud!" Ou Yezi said with a smile.


    "The state of Wu and the state of Yue?" Confucius''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    I understand that the language is the reincarnation of Zhao Gongming. Why is it in the state of Yue that the state of Yue is the base camp of the remnants of intercepting religion and the state of Wu is the base camp of the remnant of elucidation?


    "Do you want to visit Wu or Yue? Shall I introduce you? " Ou Yezi said with a smile.


    Confucius shook his head: "this life is for the enlightenment, do not want to be contaminated with the past cause and effect of resentment!"


    "Don''t want to touch? That''s fine! " Ou Yezi shook his head.


    Confucius and Ou Yezi talked to each other for a long time, and a group of students waited patiently.


    In the end, Confucius had three disciples, who were the former Prince of Jinwu. They served as ouyezi''s furnace and reshaped Lu pressure''s body. Of course, the three Jinwu princes were here only temporarily. The nine princesses took turns to protect the Dharma of Lu pressure.


    After a day in Zhanlu mountain valley, Confucius said goodbye to ouyezi. Confucius also has his own way to adhere to, naturally will not stay in one place more.


    And this day time, but let the people of Wu and Yue countries and so on worry unceasingly.


    You know, no outsider can stay in Zhanlu mountain valley for an hour. In particular, Confucius and his party have been in Zhanlu mountain valley for a whole day?


    "It''s evil. What can Confucius do to let master ouyezi receive him like this? Fan Li, what do you know about Confucius? " He asked Fan Li.


    Fan Li shook his head: "Confucius and ouyezi should meet for the first time."


    Wen Zhong is puzzled.


    Not far away, Wu Zixu and Sun Wu also frowned at the gate.


    "Sun Wu, don''t worry. This time, even if I don''t have my old face, I will invite you a holy sword!" Wu Zixu said immediately.


    "But now we can''t even enter the gate of Zhanlu Valley!" Sun Wu said with a bitter smile.


    "After all, I have advantages that others don''t have. I''m familiar with Ou Yezi. I can''t get in, and others are...!" Half of what Wu Zixu said, he didn''t know how to say it. After all, Confucius has gone in.


    The atmosphere was once awkward.


    Kuang!


    At this moment, the gate of Zhanlu valley was opened.


    But we can see that Confucius'' team came out slowly from inside.


    Seeing that the Confucius team came out of it, Wu Zixu sighed softly: "it''s OK!"


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wu doubted.


    "At the moment, there is no sword that startles the sky, which indicates that Ou Yezi''s fourth holy sword has not been cast, and Confucius and his party have come out, which means that they have not got the holy sword either!" Wu Zixu said with satisfaction.


    "But what did they do all day? Why did Confucius'' sea of Tao appear before? " Sun Wu frowned.Wu Zixu, Wenzhong and others all showed curiosity.


    There is even a kind of can''t wait to stop the carriage of Confucius, good students ask general. However, after all, it was ouyezi''s guest. Wu and Yue did not dare to stop him, but showed a look of surprise.


    The general sent Confucius out of the carriage and went back to report to ouyezi.


    Confucius carriage in Zhanlu Valley not far away, suddenly stopped.


    At this time, two Confucius students went to Wu and Yue.


    "At the command of the teacher, Zilu, a student of Confucius, came to invite the military Saint grandson to have a talk with him!" Zilu saluted Sun Wu.


    "Oh?" Sun Wu and Wu Zixu were both curious.


    Seeing Wu Zixu ready to move, Zilu saluted them and said, "the teacher only invited the soldier Saint grandson!"


    Wu Zixu''s face was ugly for a while, but he didn''t say anything bad after all.


    "Please!" Sun Wu nodded.


    "Please!" Zilu approach road.


    On the other side.


    "Yan Hui, a student of Confucius, came to invite Mr. Fan Li to have a talk with him at the order of his teacher." Yan Hui said to Fan Li.


    "Oh?" Both genres and Fan Li were curious.


    Seeing Wenzhong ready to move, Yan Hui immediately saluted them and said, "the teacher only invited Fan Li!"


    "Hum!" Wen Zhong''s melancholy cold hum.


    "Please!" Fan Li nodded.


    "Please!" Yanhui approach road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 51

    Outside Zhanlu Valley!


    On a meadow, Confucius students surrounded it, only the center. Confucius sat on a cushion, waiting for Fan Li and Sun Wu.


    At the invitation of Zilu and Yan Hui, they came to Confucius.


    "Yes, Mr. Confucius!" Fan Li and Sun Wu saluted slightly.


    "Please take a seat, ladies and gentlemen." Confucius smiles.


    Fan Li was OK. Now he was only an ordinary official of the state of Yue. Sun Wu was the general of the state of Wu. In order to win over himself, Wu Zixu was even the founder of the military academy.


    Now, they give Confucius a gift, Confucius actually accept it? Not even a return?


    Didn''t Confucius advocate the rites of Zhou Dynasty? How could you be so rude?


    Sun Wu is also a big gas, deep breath, nodded, and did not say anything.


    They knelt down slowly on the cushions.


    "I left in a hurry and didn''t bring anything out. I just borrowed a pot of warm tea from ouyezi to serve you two!" Confucius said with a smile.


    One side of the road immediately forward, poured the tea and handed it to three people.


    "From master Ou Yezi?" Fan Li was surprised.


    Sun Wu picked up the tea and drank it. After drinking, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Confucius.


    "Mr. Confucius, what did master Ou Yezi say to you? Why can you enter Zhanlu Valley while we can''t? But master Ou Yezi is willing to give you a sword? " Fan Li asked curiously.


    Speaking of the holy sword, Sun Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Taking a deep breath, Confucius looked at them carefully.


    "I''m leaving right away. I don''t have time to wait for ouyezi to cast a sword. Maybe in this life, I won''t come here to teach sword!" Confucius said.


    "Oh?" There was a trace of doubt between them.


    "Do you really want ouyezi''s sword?" Confucius looked at them.


    Sun Wu frowned and did not speak. Obviously, my heart is full of desire.


    However, Fan Li chuckled bitterly: "it''s Goujian, the young master, who wants the holy sword!"


    "And you?" Confucius looked at Fan Li.


    "Me? I''m just a grain and money officer of the state of Yue, or a small official who was promoted by the writing system and valued by the young master Goujian. What''s the use of a holy sword There was a sadness in Fan Li''s voice.


    "I can hear your soul weeping!" Confucius looked at Fan Li and said.


    "Me?" Fan Li suddenly looked up at Confucius.


    Sun Wu was also surprised to look at Confucius, and then to Fan Li. What does Confucius mean?


    "Maybe next, my words, some shallow words, but after today, maybe I and you, this life will not meet! I will not set foot on the land of Wu and Yue in my life. I hope you can listen to my words and count them as a gift to you in this life. " Confucius looked at them solemnly.


    They looked at each other, but they couldn''t understand each other.


    "I have limited ability in this life. I can''t do anything more, and I don''t have time to do anything more. I just want you to keep the following words in mind." Confucius was solemn.


    At this moment, Sun Wu suddenly got up and saluted Confucius: "I am willing to listen to the teachings of Confucius!"


    Sun Wu founded a military strategist, Sun Tzu''s art of war is a thorough study of some people''s minds, is not tired of cheating is a profound understanding, but Confucius only sincere, Sun Wu will not put on airs.


    No matter what Confucius said is useful or useless, at least, it is not harmful to yourself!


    "Willing to listen to the teachings of Confucius!" Fan Li also stood up and gave a slight salute.


    Confucius looked at Fan Li: "I don''t know how grateful you are to anyone, but I know that life is not what you want."


    "Me? Life now, I want it! " Fan Li shook his head.


    Now, as long as he can get close to Xi Shi and see her smiling face every day, Fan Li will be satisfied.


    Confucius said with a smile: "you know whether you want it or not. I just want to tell you that you should ask your heart every day. Is what you want originally belongs to you? Who makes you lose what you should have! Who is it? "


    "Eh? Mr. Confucius, I don''t understand what you say? " Fan Li did not understand.


    "You repeat what I said Confucius looked at Fan Li.


    "Does what I want belong to me? Who made me lose what I should have? Who is it? " Fan Li frowned at Confucius.


    "Yes, that''s it. Fan Li, there is no doubt about your ability. Don''t underestimate yourself! Remember this sentence I gave you. You don''t understand what it means now because you haven''t found yourself. One day, you will understand the meaning of this sentence! " Confucius was solemn.


    "Ah? I Fan Li did not understand for a moment.


    Or, Fan Li seemed to have a guess in his ignorance, but he did not dare to think about it.


    "What should be said, I have already said. When do you realize it and when will you change everything? I believe that if you give full play to your ability, it will be extraordinary." Confucius was solemn.


    Fan Li''s face was full of doubts.Although it is still incomprehensible and incomprehensible, I still stand up and solemnly salute Confucius: "thank you, Mr. Confucius. I will remember your words and ask myself once a day. If you understand it in the future, thank you, Mr. Confucius! "


    Confucius nodded: "remember, you go back!"


    "Ah?" Fan Li was slightly stunned.


    Fan Li also wanted to ask about Ou Yezi, but Confucius had already sent the guest away, which made Fan Li anxious and depressed.


    However, Fan Li did not dare to disturb him. He paid thanks to Confucius and walked away.


    From the beginning to the end, Sun Wu watched Fan Li leave in a daze. When he returned to the Yue troops, he was asked by Wen Zhong.


    "Mr. Confucius, do you like to meddle in their affairs, too?" Sun Wu suddenly said with a smile.


    Confucius shook his head: "I can''t control it, and I have no time to manage it. However, I don''t do anything, and it''s wrong! This is Fan Li''s calamity. He should resolve it by himself


    "Mr. Confucius, at a glance, saw that the calamity of Fan Li was in the state of Yue. I wonder if Mr. Confucius could also see where the disaster was at the same time?" Sun Wu looked at Confucius as a wonderful man.


    Confucius looked at Sun Wu and said with a smile, "you? No disaster can stop you


    "Oh?" Sun Wu showed a curious look.


    "I just want to remind you that the state of Wu and the state of Yue are the land of right and wrong. Your talent should not be left in the internal friction of Wu and Yue." Confucius was solemn.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Kong looks up to me too much." Sun Wu didn''t think so.


    "Do you trust Wu Zixu and them?" Confucius said with a smile.


    Sun Wu took a sip of tea and did not speak. Obviously, he could not have been provoked by Confucius.


    "I know, you want a sword!" Confucius said.


    "Oh? How can Mr. Kong teach me? " Sun Wu''s eyes brightened.


    "How much the state of Wu respects you. When the holy sword comes out, you should realize that most of Ou Yezi''s next swords, if not expected, will flow into Wu and Yue. At that time, it will be clear whether the state of Wu can give you a holy sword!" Confucius said with a smile.


    "Mr. Kong thinks that if the state of Wu gets the sword, he will hide it and won''t let me touch it?" Sun Wu''s eyes flashed with disbelief.


    "In the future, I won''t say much. Maybe they will give you a hand? It''s like Wu Zixu had one, but...! " Confucius said with a smile.


    Sun Wu frowned slightly. Obviously, I don''t believe in Confucius'' provocation!


    "Ou Yezi promised to give me a sword!" Confucius said.


    "Oh?" Sun Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I will temporarily store it in ouyezi''s place, or I may not have a chance to get it in my life!" Confucius was solemn.


    "What does Mr. Kong mean?" Sun Wu breathed a little.


    "When you see the essence of Wu and Yue and separate from Wu and Yue, take this warrant and go to Zhanlu valley. Ouyezi will leave my sword to you for temporary preservation! You take care of me Confucius took out a warrant and handed it to Sun Wu.


    Sun Yewu presents you an incredible sword


    "Good! Ou Yezi and I are old friends! " Confucius nodded.


    Sun Wu''s eyelids fluttered. He was skeptical of Confucius'' words. But Confucius didn''t have to cheat himself?


    Confucius didn''t have a chance to touch that sword in his life. Let me take care of it?


    "What? You don''t want to? " Confucius said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that everything is so sudden that I don''t know what Mr. Kong wants me to do?" Sun Wu has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t need anything, just keep it for me. It''s enough! One day, when I come to pick it up, return it to me Confucius was solemn.


    "That''s all?" Sun Wu was incredible.


    "That''s it!" Confucius was solemn.


    Sun Wu looked at Confucius with a complicated look, and finally said with a wry smile, "thank you very much, Mr. Confucius!"


    Sun Wu carefully took over the order from Confucius! The eyes of Confucius are more and more complicated.


    "If so, that''s it." Confucius said with a smile.


    Sun Wu got up in doubt.


    Looking at Confucius, he slowly stepped onto the carriage.


    "Mr. Confucius, if I have a sword in the future, I will find him to be grateful!" Sun Wu said solemnly.


    "No, I may not see you again in my life. Don''t look for me! Do yourself a good job Confucius shook his head.


    Confucius stepped on the carriage, a group of students led the carriage to the distance.


    Sun Wu left a complicated look at the carriage that Confucius left.


    "Sun Wu, what did Confucius tell you?" Wu Zixu approached curiously.


    Sun Wu hid the order from Confucius in his sleeve and shook his head: "nothing!"


    "Oh? Nothing? If there''s nothing, it''s nothing. Confucius wanders around and is not treated by all countries in the world. He also understands Tao as a mortal. He will have no future in this life. Don''t care what he says! You are the general recommended by me. The people in the state of Wu have great respect for you. Don''t worry. The king of Wu and I will try our best to get you a holy sword! " Wu Zixu immediately comforted.Sun Wu looked at the holy sword on Wu Zixu''s waist and pinched the hand order given by Confucius. For a while, he looked complicated.


    --------------


    seeing Ou Yezi is just a small episode in Confucius'' pursuit of Tao. Confucius'' greatest pursuit in this life is to understand the Tao and realize the Confucianism and Taoism that will open peace to the world.


    It''s another 11 years to leave Ou Yezi.


    In the past 11 years, Confucius traveled around the world, and once again suffered from cold and turmoil. At the moment, Confucius has reached the age of 51.


    Fifty one years old, the students never give up. Each face is full of determination to the road.


    On the side of a road, Confucius and his students discussed Tao.


    At the moment, Confucius''s hair was slightly gray, but his whole body was full of healthy qi. Above his head, the sea of the road reached 30000 Li.


    In the sea of thirty thousand miles of road, Confucius'' achievements are brilliant and amazing.


    Ziyu in front of him came back.


    "Teacher, we are in the state of song again in front of us!" Ziyu said.


    "Back again!" Confucius with gray hair flashed a sigh in his eyes.


    "Yes, in Peidi of the song state in front of us. Students have heard that Laozi is living in Peidi and is in the process of understanding Tao." Ziyu said again.


    "Laozi?" All the students were stunned, their eyes flashed with dignified color.


    At the same time, one by one students, eyes flashed fierce fighting. It''s like trying to fight Taoism again to avenge Confucius for being insulted by Laozi''s students.


    The students all showed a sense of struggle. With the long study with Confucius, they felt that Confucianism was not inferior to Taoism. Who would admit that they had persisted in the road for decades?


    The students looked at Confucius together.


    Confucius is now 51 years old, and there is a complex color in his eyes.


    It seems that some unwilling, as if some relief, as if to let go, but also as if in the mind.


    "After all, there is a depression in my heart. Since I''m here, let''s meet you. Ziyu, you can take my invitation to Laozi. Our carriage will catch up with you soon." Confucius looked at Ziyu.


    "Yes All Confucius students clenched their fists and drank together.


    PS: little knowledge of history. Confucius met Laozi twice in his life, once in Luoyi at the age of 30, and once in Peidi of songguo at the age of 51.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 52

    Song guopeidi!


    After studying the Tao Te Ching, Lao Tzu went to the four directions Hall of the state of Qin to preach about the world. After living in the state of Qin for some years, he began to travel around the world, and finally lived in Peidi of the state of song.


    Laozi lived in Pei, which naturally led to numerous scholars from all over the world to come to seek advice.


    No matter what people in the world approve of Taoism, Laozi''s Tao Te Ching should be the first in the world at the moment, and no one refutes it. Similarly, Taoism is also the most prestigious doctrine in the world.


    At this moment, Lao Tzu once again instructed those who came to ask for advice and sent them to go to the house to have a rest.


    But see, its student, Yang Zhu respectfully holding a letter of worship to go to the front.


    "Who sent the invitation again?" Laozi asked curiously.


    "Teacher, do you remember Confucius in the state of Lu?" Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    "Confucius?" Lao Tzu''s face moved.


    "Yes, it''s the Confucius who created his own Confucian doctrine, three thousand Li Road, who would dare to come to the teacher to challenge him! Now I''ve sent you this letter of worship. I want to ask the teacher for advice! " Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    Lao Tzu didn''t look at the invitation, but looked at Yang Zhu.


    "Teacher, this time, I am not disrespectful, Confucius students came first to send worship, I still treat them with courtesy!" Yang Zhu immediately said.


    Last time, Yang Zhu was punished for his impoliteness to Confucius.


    At that time, Yang Zhu didn''t know that Laozi attached great importance to Confucius, so he ignored him. This time, he did not dare.


    "Oh? Twenty years later, he came to see me again? " Lao Tzu deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Yes, Confucius student Zi Yu said that Confucius''s carriage is on the road and will arrive in about five days! He is specially arranged to deliver the letter Yang Zhu said solemnly.


    Lao Tzu was silent for a while, and finally showed a look of pride: "come on, then, for 20 years, I''ll see what achievements this former sage has made."


    "Yes, I''ll answer Ziyu." Yang Zhu nodded.


    "In the next few days, all scheduled visits will be postponed. I''ll see Confucius. Goodbye!" Laozi said calmly.


    "Ah? The teacher, a Confucius, is a defeated general of the teacher. He needs such kind treatment...! " Yang Zhu was surprised.


    As soon as Lao Tzu was ready to go back to the house, he turned to look at Yang Zhu.


    "Yang Zhu, you are one of my students with the best understanding. I believe that one day, you will also shine in this world, and then your reputation will not be weaker than mine!" Laozi said calmly.


    "Teacher?" Yang Zhu''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "However, from your words and deeds, I have to worry that your future will only be a flash in the pan. Although you can be famous all over the world, it will not be remembered by later generations. Focusing on the prosperity and blooming in front of you, there is no long-term vision for follow-up!" Laozi said calmly.


    "I, I...!" Yang Zhu''s face turned red for a moment.


    "Calm down and do your own business! Do your own knowledge is the fundamental, at the same time, do not belittle other people''s knowledge, feet have strong points, inch is short, the sea contains all rivers, the way is the road! If you have no tolerance, you will lose yourself Lao Tzu taught seriously.


    Yang Zhu looked at Confucius and his face turned red: "yes, teacher!"


    Laozi nodded and walked back to the room.


    Only Yang Zhu was left, his face flushed. Yang Zhu accepted Lao Tzu''s praise, but he was still a little unconvinced to Lao Tzu''s criticism, but he did not dare to express himself in front of Laozi.


    When Laozi went back to his room to rest, Yang Zhu turned his head and walked to Ziyu with a stream of resentment.


    -------------


    on a road, Confucius'' carriage team stopped, but Zi Yu came to report.


    "Teacher, I have agreed. Five days later, I will wait for you!" Ziyu looked at Confucius with a smile.


    "If you promise, why are you so happy?" Confucius has a wonderful way.


    "The students saw Yang Zhu!" Zi Yu said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, did you see Yang Zhu?"


    "That boy, have you been beaten?"


    "Hum, I can''t believe that Yang Zhu has been following Laozi all the time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All Confucius students immediately gathered around.


    After all, in Luoyi, Yang Zhu wanted to give Confucius a strong hand. All the Confucius students were angry. No one can be angry. Why do you look down on the teacher, Yang Zhu?


    The teacher insults the disciple to be angry!


    "Yang Zhu, indeed, has some abilities. No wonder he was taught by Laozi." Ziyu said.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother, why do you admire Yang Zhu so much? " Zi Lu said curiously.


    "Before I left, he" inadvertently "showed me his way! What a road, 3000 miles! It''s extraordinary Zi Yu said with a smile.


    "Three thousand miles? This is for you on purpose? Twenty years ago, I went to Laozi three thousand miles from the teacher''s road. Did he demonstrate to you? Or demonstrate to the teacher? In warning the teacher, he also has three thousand li road? " Zi Lu was astonished."Three thousand miles? Yang Zhu is really capable Yan Hui frowned.


    "Ziyu, can you argue with him?" Confucius looked at Ziyu.


    Ziyu shook his head: "the disciple did not, the teacher''s words and deeds taught, let the students understand, cold, and then know that pine and cypress after withering also!"


    Confucius looked at Ziyu with satisfaction and patted him on the shoulder: "yes, you can understand. I''m glad to be a teacher. I also believe that you are the pine and cypress tree!"


    Thank you for your praise Ziyu immediately happy way.


    "Younger martial brother, your talent is also the highest among us, 3000 Li Road? I remember half a year ago, did you get there? Why don''t you show it to Yang Zhu? " Zilu looked at Ziyu with envy.


    Ziyu gave a little courtesy to Zilu and laughed without explanation.


    A group of Confucius students, suddenly a burst of elation.


    ------------


    five days passed in a flash!


    Within five days, scholars who had been postponed to consult Laozi got news that Laozi wanted to discuss Taoism with Confucius.


    All of a sudden, the people who got the news advertised it. Instead of being annoyed by the delay, the scholars were excited.


    Because, from a large number of students of Laozi, Confucius was not just asking for advice. Last time he discussed Taoism in Mang Mountain, he fought with Laozi, and finally, he was defeated in a mess.


    Now, for the second time, no, this is for the next war?


    Laozi lived in all directions and had been waiting for numerous scholars. Of course, these scholars did not dare to speak out for fear of disturbing Laozi.


    Outside the house, there are two disciples.


    One side is full of purple Taoist robes of Laozi students, represented by Yang Zhu.


    On the other hand, they were Confucius students in white robes, led by Zi Yu, Zi Lu, and Yan Hui.


    Stand on both sides.


    Laozi students, one after another show pride, Confucius students, have clenched their fists.


    They don''t care about each other, they just focus on the house directly ahead.


    In the room, Confucius and Laozi sat at a small tea table.


    There is a small stove beside it, on which a pot of tea is burned, just as Mang Mountain once talked about Taoism. There were several empty cups on one side.


    As in Mang Mountain, this tea is not to be drunk now, but to be honored after winning or losing!


    This year, Confucius was 51 years old. He was no longer as energetic as he was when he was 30 years old. After eating in the rain and dew for many years, his hair turned gray and looked much older. However, his eyes became more and more bright. Twenty years of traveling around the world, let Confucius wash away the lead and return to the nature.


    The opposite Laozi still has white hair and white beard. He looks the same as before. He is calm and looks at Confucius.


    "It''s been 20 years since I left. I heard that you were in the north and Confucianism and Taoism have become great. What''s your advice when you come here this time?" Laozi looked at Confucius calmly.


    "It''s still early for Confucianism and Taoism to become a great success. I''ve been wandering for 20 years, but I''ve got a little bit of money. I''ve come here to consult Laozi again." Confucius said calmly.


    Laozi looked at the calm Confucius, but found that Confucius at the moment is more calm than 20 years ago. Last time, although Confucius had a calm tone, his eyes were full of fighting.


    But this time, Confucius''s eyes have calmed down.


    This calm is not a deliberate omission of appearance, but a calm from the heart.


    This kind of calm never happened among his students. Even Yang Zhu, who had great hopes for himself, was more than a little worse than Confucius''s eyes at the moment.


    "What do you want to ask? I don''t know what your road is like, and how you feel after that day. Can I know it first? " Laozi looked at Confucius calmly.


    "Nature!" Confucius nodded.


    While speaking, Confucius no longer repressed, and immediately released his own way.


    "Boom


    From behind Confucius, a white river soars into the sky. The sound of the Analects of Confucius has surpassed that of the spring and Autumn Annals over the past 20 years. It is awe inspiring to hear that the sound of the Analects of Confucius has surpassed that of the spring and Autumn Annals.


    Lao Tzu''s students raised their heads one after another, especially Yang Zhu. A fighting spirit flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had been criticized by Laozi, Yang zhuyou felt that Confucius really did not know how to measure his ability. He dared to come and discuss with his teacher. What was the calculation of the three thousand li road in those years? Now he is three thousand li road.


    So is the teacher. It''s enough for Confucius to challenge and let the students stop him. He Lao will deal with it personally.


    In fact, Yang Zhu also wanted to make his own fame through the debate on Tao.


    "A thousand miles, two thousand miles, the Confucius road recovered well!" A Laozi student said.


    "At that time, the main road was broken, and most people would be depressed and seriously doubt their own way. So far, there is no more inch to advance. I can''t imagine that Confucius can pick it up again. It''s really not easy. It''s still Confucianism and Taoism, eh? Three thousand miles? Is it all right? " Another Laozi student was surprised."Three thousand miles?" Yang Zhu frowned slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Yang Zhu, I''m afraid Confucius is not weaker than you!" Said a younger brother.


    Yang Zhu frowned, but there was still a flash of firmness in his eyes. Even if it was 3000 Li, Confucius might not be able to win himself.


    "Boom


    "Four thousand miles?"


    "Five thousand li?"


    "One, ten thousand miles?"


    "20000 Li?"


    "Thirty thousand li?"


    A group of old students were surprised and said that scholars from all walks of life, who were watching from afar, were also staring at the moment.


    "Confucius road 30000 Li? How can this be possible? "


    "Today, only Laozi can reach ten thousand li. Although I don''t know how Laozi''s road is, twenty years ago, the moment when Tao Te Ching was written outside Hangu pass, it expanded to 300000 Li. No one in the world can compare with Laozi in the world."


    "Now, Confucius also broke the 10000? Thirty thousand miles? "


    "Thirty thousand miles? I used to despise Confucianism! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Scholars from all walks of life around him were surprised.


    At the moment, Yang Zhu''s face turned red. Standing there, shivering, but saying nothing.


    At this moment, Confucius students not far away cast their eyes on Yang Zhu, and their hearts were filled with joy. After all, even though Yang Zhu and his brothers belittled Confucius, they could still hear them.


    Ziyu and others hold their own, just want to see Yang Zhu''s expression at the moment.


    The expression is very satisfactory to all Confucius students.


    "Younger martial brother, you did a good job this time!" Zi Lu was praising Zi Yu in a low voice.


    The disciples of Confucius nodded, because Ziyu didn''t argue with Yang Zhu that day, so we can see such a wonderful picture today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 53

    Peidi! In Laozi''s house.


    Lao Tzu looked up at the sky, and his sensitivity to the road made him discover the unusual Confucius road.


    In the sea of thirty thousand Li Road, the sound of rolling road is heard around the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism.


    This picture shocked Laozi. It''s not how powerful Confucius was, but how fast he grew up.


    Twenty years, and twenty years later, has Confucius'' road reached 30000 Li?


    This speed is really shocking!


    "I''m 51 years old. Originally, my road is not perfect enough to meet you. However, if you pass by here and don''t see me, it''s rude. This is the result of my years of discussing Taoism with my students. Please give me some advice!" Confucius said calmly.


    "Twenty years, you can understand such a degree, it''s what makes me look at you Lao Tzu looked at Confucius with solemnity.


    "As I said, I am not the only one to achieve my great road. Thanks to my seventy-two disciples, three people walk, there must be my teacher! Choose the good and follow it, and change the bad! What''s more, we are not a three person walk, but I and seventy-two disciples discuss each other to form today''s Confucian road! " Confucius shook his head and said.


    Outside, Confucius students were moved. Although the students occasionally said words that inspired Confucius, most of them understood them by himself. Today, Confucius also shared the credit? The students were more and more convinced of Confucius'' mind.


    Laozi looked at Confucius calmly: "how do you want me to teach?"


    "Please teach me this Confucianism and Taoism with your Tao Te Ching!" Confucius was solemn.


    In the outside world, Yang and Zhu showed disdain. Confucius had such a big tone that he wanted to use his Confucianism and Taoism to collide with the Tao Te Ching? It''s not like you don''t know what it is?


    Laozi solemnly looked at Confucius and nodded: "as you wish!"


    Outside a crowd of students show a surprised color, the teacher also too look up to Confucius?


    Thank you very much Confucius nodded.


    "You are thirty thousand miles of noble righteousness, then I will only use 30000 li of moral purple Qi, I will not take advantage of you!" Lao Tzu shook his head.


    "Please!" Confucius nodded.


    "Boom


    After Laozi''s death, the air of purple flows through the sky.


    The golden light of the moral roulette flashed, and in an instant, hundreds of millions of purple gas came out. However, the huge purple gas gushed out in an instant and flowed back countless times. It was only 30 thousand li, as big as Confucius'' sea of Tao.


    The sea of two roads, in the void slowly merge.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested...!"


    "If three people go together, there must be my teacher..."


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, taking all things as cud dogs...!"


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Numerous voices of the road resound through the void, and the voices of Taoism and Confucianism collide in the sky.


    For those who don''t understand the road, what they see is the sea of the road blending and squeezing, while those who understand the road understand that this seemingly mild environment is full of danger.


    Confucianism and Taoism, the two great road roulette, are rapidly showing the sound of each other''s enlightenment.


    The roulette of Confucianism and Taoism and the roulette of morality are the thoughts of Confucius and Laozi. At the moment, their thoughts are in a fierce collision.


    Although they didn''t say a word, their thoughts had reached the most intense moment. The sounds of the roads are crashing into each other.


    "Boom!"


    Confucius students, Laozi students, and scholars from all over the world are holding their breath to witness the strongest sound of the road.


    Confucius and Laozi in the room looked at each other. Gradually, they both closed their eyes.


    There is no need to use words to convince each other. The sound of the road is enough, and their thoughts collide with each other more and more fiercely.


    This is only half an hour.


    "How is it possible for Confucius to persist in the way of teachers for such a long time?" Yang Zhu showed an incredible feeling.


    Although Lao Tzu only used the sea of thirty thousand li to deal with Confucius, it was not as long as this.


    Up to now, Yang Zhu has not put Confucius in a proper position.


    Can Lao Tzu treat Confucius with his heart twice, is he a mediocre person?


    Laozi never underestimated Confucius. But I didn''t think that Confucius'' understanding was so powerful.


    Moral purple gas, Haoran Zhengqi collision, others can not see inside the dangerous step by step. However, Laozi could feel the power of Confucius'' thought, and he was more attentive.


    This is two hours.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight turn of the moral wheel, the golden light of the moral Scripture is in full swing.


    After all, Laozi''s theory is more mature, more systematic and general than Confucius'' Analects. Gradually, the sky is vast, and the healthy qi slowly disappears, leaving only purple Qi.Of course, this is not that Haoran''s righteousness has been eliminated, but has been submerged by moral purple Qi.


    Lao Tzu took the upper hand and pushed Haoran Zhengqi into the sea of morality. For a time, it was as if it had been destroyed.


    Close your eyes and smile.


    However, just a moment of chuckling, I frowned.


    Because Lao Tzu felt that although the noble righteousness in the sea of moral purple gas was crushed and not shaped, it could often emerge from the gap of moral purple gas, and then put it together again, as if it could not be eliminated.


    It''s like a fire submerged by the sea, but the fire can''t be eliminated mysteriously. If there is a slight carelessness, it will be put together again.


    Now, that''s the case. Laozi''s thought has trapped Confucius'' thought, but it can''t enlighten it. Let Lao Tzu''s face sink.


    Lao Tzu continued to arouse moral thoughts and wash away the declining Confucianism.


    At the moment, Confucius is also deeply frowned, because Confucius also found that Laozi''s thought is indeed extremely perfect, it is very difficult for him to break through.


    However, Confucius is extremely firm in Confucianism, and it is impossible for him to be enlightened by Laozi.


    Now, they are in a stalemate. They sit here for half a day.


    Confucius students showed a worried look, vaguely saw that in the moral sea, there is a white tiger, struggling with the purple gas.


    "Roar!" The tiger roars and struggles.


    Just like Mangshan''s theory of Taoism, Confucius'' Confucianism and Taoism, like a tiger, collided with the scope of Ziqi.


    Last time, the white tiger was suddenly crushed by purple gas, and Confucius was completely defeated.


    This time, however, the white tiger still insisted on breaking through the moral cage. Moral purple gas can''t crush it any more. The only way to do it is to grind the huge white tiger slowly and gradually until all the healthy qi is exhausted.


    One seat for two is a day.


    It seems like a day, but it has been a long time.


    At the end of the day, Lao Tzu breathed a sigh of relief. At last, he degenerated the white tiger mill. No, he cultivated the white tiger. It''s close to annihilating the white tiger.


    Confucius, at the moment, is also an ugly face.


    Now the white tiger is getting smaller and smaller, as if it is about to be wiped clean by purple gas. A stream of heart ash if dead, again into the heart.


    A sense of despair pervaded Confucius.


    Still not?


    Confucius had a bitter look on his face.


    At present, there was once again a difficulty, like a mountain, that Confucius could not cross. Although the Analects were powerful, they were defeated in front of the Tao Te Ching.


    To lose, to lose, their own everything is wrong! Is Confucianism and Taoism wrong?


    Confucius''s heart was covered with a layer of shadow, and influenced by Confucius, the white tiger is getting smaller and smaller, and it is about to be completely wiped out.


    Laozi showed a satisfied look.


    When Confucius wanted to compromise, his heart was gray and his head was buzzing and confused, suddenly a voice sounded in his heart.


    "Remember to miss me!" Qi guanchi''s voice sounded in his ears.


    The picture of Qi Guan Chi holding back tears before leaving suddenly made Confucius tremble.


    "My husband, no matter how difficult the time is, can remind him that there is such a person who loves you deeply, waiting for you to go home!"


    Qi guanchi''s voice made Confucius''s heart tremble.


    "When you go home!"


    "Remember to miss me!"


    "When you go home!"


    "Remember to miss me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qi guanchi''s voice reverberated in Confucius'' ears. His heart was as gray as death, and was instantly washed away by the warmth.


    There is such a deep love for me, waiting for me to go home? How can I lose? Why lose? How can you lose?


    "Love it, can you work? How can you be loyal Confucius suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Loyal to her, can you fight for her completely? How can I let her lose?


    "What? At this time, can you still realize the Tao on the spot? " Not far away, Yang Zhu was surprised.


    We can see that Confucius said a word, instantly, this sentence appeared in the dark place of the Confucian and Taoist roulette. For a time, it seems that the vast power has been poured into the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The white tiger, who was just about to wear out, suddenly propped up and trembled suddenly. The just dissipated Haoran healthy qi gathered fiercely. The white tiger''s body expanded suddenly. It roared suddenly. The sound of the roar was huge. The whole sea of moral purple Qi was shaking violently, as if almost broke.


    "Boom


    The whole moral purple air sea shakes, as if it were broken at any time.This sudden change made everyone unprepared, including Laozi, who did not understand that Confucius was about to lose. How could such a huge force suddenly emerge?


    As soon as this power comes out, he will burst his purple air sea.


    "No way!" Lao Tzu''s eyes glared.


    Suddenly, the sea of 300000 miles of road, suddenly all bloomed out, a fierce impact on the white tiger of Confucius.


    "Boom


    All over Peidi, there was a huge sound. That just male white tiger, suddenly was crushed by 300000 Li purple gas.


    "No! Laozi, you lie


    "Lao Tzu, you said that only 30000 miles of the sea of roads, you betray yourself!"


    "Despicable, the teacher was cheated by you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Confucius was defeated.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!...! "


    When Confucius was defeated, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Teacher!" All the Confucius students jumped at Confucius in an instant. Hold up Confucius, who spits blood more than once.


    At the same time, they stare at Laozi one by one, because Laozi''s words are not true. He said that he would only use 30000 li of Ziqi sea, but he suddenly used 300000 li of Ziqi sea. Confucius was caught unprepared and his mind was disturbed and hurt repeatedly.


    "Keep your mouth clean! Confucius lost! Can''t afford to lose? " Yang Zhu and others immediately protect Laozi and cry out angrily.


    Students on both sides glared at each other.


    Confucius vomited a few mouthfuls of blood to be better, and finally waved to stop the students from drinking and scolding.


    "Keke, losing is losing. I can''t afford to lose as a teacher." Confucius was weak.


    Confucius looked pale, but carefully took out the teapot from the side of the stove. Facing the teacup, he gently poured a cup and pushed it to Laozi.


    Give up?


    "Teacher, it''s him...!" Ziyu and others cried with red eyes.


    "Shut up!" Confucius said.


    "Tao is not as good as man. Nothing is an excuse!" Confucius scolded him.


    The students were unwilling to wipe their tears, which was not only a defeat, but also a huge criticism of Confucius'' Enlightenment in recent years.


    Confucius took his students out for 20 years, and it seemed meaningless. If you lose, it''s a useless road? Have you been useless for decades?


    Confucius could understand the students'' crying, but he still handed the cup of tea to Laozi.


    "Mr. Laozi, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go now." Confucius got up and gave a shaky salute to Laozi.


    Lao Tzu sat there quietly, but he didn''t say a word. Nor did he send Confucius.


    Looking at Confucius, he was helped to the carriage by the students. As soon as he got on the carriage, Confucius fainted.


    Confucius, a group of students, led the carriage, wiped away their tears. Each eye is filled with unwilling, resentful color.


    Seeing the Confucius go away, Yang Zhu showed a sneer: "my defeated general, just lose again. Do you need to pretend like this? It''s predestined to argue with my teacher. How could it be the teacher''s opponent? "


    The students want to please Laozi and continue to criticize Confucius.


    "Get out of here!" Laozi said coldly.


    "Er!" A group of students looked at Laozi blankly.


    "Go out and close the door!" Lao Tzu ordered again.


    All the students did not dare to speak. With a sense of doubt, they left the house and closed the door. Only Laozi sat there and watched Confucius deliver a cup of tea.


    "Poof!"


    When there was no one, I suddenly burst out with blood. My face suddenly turned pale!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 54

    Confucius carriage team, out of Peidi!


    This time, although Confucius was seriously injured, it was better than the last time in Mang Mountain. After three days, Confucius woke up.


    After waking up, Confucius looked at a group of students.


    The students are not as vulnerable as expected, each performing his or her own duties, as usual.


    "Teacher, be careful. Take a rest here and drink some water." Zi Yu supported Confucius and sat on the stone beside him.


    Confucius drank some water and looked at a group of students.


    "As a teacher, I lost to Laozi again. Don''t you have any idea?" Confucius calmly looked at a group of students.


    This time, the students shook their heads.


    "Why? Don''t you think Confucianism and Taoism are wrong? " Confucius looked at the students.


    "Teacher, we have been traveling around the world with you for decades. We have already understood that our Confucianism is a broad road, and there will always be a time when it will bloom. Now it is not my fault, but their loss, that we are not treated by other countries." Yan Hui said solemnly.


    "Teacher, you didn''t lose to Lao Tzu. We can see clearly that we just started late, and there is no more accumulation of righteousness than Laozi! If there is the same amount, I am not as good as the teacher! " Ziyu immediately held the fist.


    "Yes, teacher, the same 30000 Li Road sea, Laozi can not do anything to the teacher, but also vowed that only 30000 Li and the teacher''s road sea collide, the result is not betrayal?" Zilu said immediately.


    "Teacher, my Confucian road is a broad road, which students have insisted on for decades, right!"


    "Teacher, no one can shake our adherence to Confucianism and Taoism!"


    "I raise Haoran with my heart!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A large number of students expressed their insistence on Confucianism and Taoism. This insistence, this perseverance, was not intended to comfort Confucius, but a real sense of magnanimity in their hearts.


    "Maybe it''s not a bad thing for me to lose to Laozi this time!" Confucius looked at the students and sighed.


    "Teacher?"


    "Although I lost, but I let you see more clearly, more firmly to Confucianism and Taoism! I''m glad to be a teacher Confucius sighed.


    "Teacher, you didn''t lose, we all saw it!" Zilu insisted again.


    Confucius shook his head: "being a teacher is not someone who can''t afford to lose. If you don''t win, you don''t win. Taoism still has its own uniqueness. Laozi was just caught off guard by my temporary understanding of the Tao. The conditioned reflection is to display the sea of Tao that is more than 30000 Li. If you are new, the victory or defeat will be unknown."


    "No matter what, I''m a Confucianist, I''m not inferior to Taoism!" Zi Yu insisted.


    Confucius nodded: "I also firmly believe that the future of Confucianism, will be able to cover the entire era! However, we need to forge ahead together! "


    "Teacher, you are enough! We all learn from you? " Ziyu felt ashamed.


    Confucius shook his head.


    "Today, the Taoist school is supported by Laozi alone, but Confucianism is different. Our knowledge of Confucianism and Taoism is not in me alone, but in you. Being a teacher is just preaching and learning to solve doubts! You are the foundation of the development of Confucianism and Taoism. Confucianism and Taoism are not personal thoughts of one person, but the sum of all of us. My Confucianism and Taoism have your credit, and the whole Confucianism also needs you to inherit and carry forward. It is not me who created Confucianism alone, but all of us created Confucianism together. I am not enough! Not without you Confucius was solemn.


    "Teacher!" All the students were moved.


    "Let''s go, while I still have strength, I will follow you to travel around the world, understand all kinds of things in the world, and observe the beauty of all living beings in the universe." Confucius was solemn.


    "Yes, teacher!" A group of students nodded solemnly.


    Confucius got on the carriage and went on.


    Then, Confucius traveled around the world, talked with the monarchs of all countries, and collided with the theories of the world.


    This tour is another 16 years.


    Sixteen years later.


    Confucius'' carriage came out of Hangu pass again.


    In the past, Wu An Jun was promised to go to the sifangguan of the state of Qin to meet scholars from all over the world. This time, the four party Pavilion and his party have really gained a lot.


    When we left Hangu pass.


    Confucius is even more gray, only a little black hair, led by King Wu''an of Qin, personally sent to Hangu pass.


    At the moment, Confucius, with the sea of roads on his head, is as large as 300000 Li. It is majestic and magnificent, which makes the world full of righteousness.


    Numerous scholars want to come to see Confucius.


    All were stopped by Ziyu and others.


    Confucius is now sixty-seven years old. Because he is a human being, his daily energy is limited.


    No one can easily see Confucius. It was not Confucius who deliberately put on airs. On the one hand, he sought numerous scholars, but Confucius had no energy to parry. On the other hand, Zi Yu, Zi Lu, Yan Hui and other disciples all learned to understand Heaven. A group of students would be enough to guide all parties to seek scholars.


    Confucius was limited in energy. He took a nap on the carriage and woke up after a bumpy ride."Where is it?" Confucius asked in the carriage.


    "Teacher, we have already left Hangu pass!" Ziyu said respectfully outside the carriage.


    "Out of Hangu pass? One step closer to home There was a tenderness in Confucius'' eyes.


    He left home again. At the age of 67, Confucius had no energy to travel around the world. Now Confucius is on his way home.


    At home, Qi guanchi has been waiting for himself for 37 years, and he is also very tired!


    There is a corner of the carriage, which stores the letters sent by Prince chituo Jinwu, the official of Qi, every copy of which is carefully preserved by Confucius, because every word and sentence in the letter is full of love.


    Looking at the letters, Confucius touched them gently and showed a gentle smile.


    "Teacher, students have heard about Laozi''s residence. We can pass by on the way. Can the teacher see Lao Tzu again?" Ziyu said again.


    When Ziyu opened his mouth, all the Confucius students suddenly fell silent and raised their ears together.


    "Laozi?" Confucius looked out of the car.


    "Yes, we can pass by!" Zi Yu stressed.


    Confucius looked at the sky, and then showed a slight smile: "no need!"


    "No? Teacher, our road now is sure to win Laozi Ziyu said immediately.


    Confucius looked at Ziyu, showing a slight smile: "how to win, how to lose?"


    "Eh?" The students were puzzled.


    "No matter whether I win or lose, I will never change my belief in this life. Whether I win or lose, I will firmly adhere to Confucianism. Since winning or losing will not shake me, why should I fight for a win or lose?" Confucius said calmly.


    "Teacher!" A group of students were thinking.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. What matters is that we have found our way! Why do you have to look at the way of others? Have you not recognized our Tao yet? " Confucius looked at a group of students.


    Confucius said, the students immediately laughed.


    "What the teacher said is right. I know only Confucianism and Taoism in my life!"


    "I only believe in Confucianism and Taoism."


    "Confucianism and Taoism come out step by step, it is my life!"


    "No matter what others say, I am Confucianism and Taoism!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the students showed a free and easy look.


    "Now, I just want to go home. All the other things are not as important as I see your teacher''s wife!" Confucius said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The students burst into laughter.


    "Go home!" "Go home!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the road, the laughter of Confucius and his students resounded. The laughter of this moment spread to all directions. Countless scholars from all directions showed their curiosity.


    But from the hearty laughter of Confucius teachers and disciples, everyone seemed to hear a strong confidence. At this moment, it seemed that not only Confucius, but also all Confucius students, were just like Confucius.


    "I really envy Confucius and his disciples!"


    "Although Confucianists have suffered countless hardships in recent decades, they have not changed their vigor at all."


    "No, I feel that the vigor is even greater."


    "Confucianists, I see infinite vitality!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -------------


    Hangu pass!


    Wu''an Jun, with a Qin army, watched Confucius'' carriage leave from afar.


    "General, do you need to send Confucius, a mortal, in person?" A general was somewhat unconvinced.


    Wu''an Jun turned his head and looked at the soldiers coldly: "go back and lead the fifty army staff!"


    "Ah?" The general''s face changed.


    Under Wu''an Jun''s cold eyes, the soldiers could only bow their heads and be ordered: "yes!"


    Seeing his orders, Wu''an Jun said in a deep voice: "Confucius is a person that even the king admires. Even in sifangguan, he has been praised by the king for many times. Can you belittle the great talents who want to stay around? Do you think you are more intelligent than the king? Where do you put the king''s respect for Confucius? The king''s attitude is the attitude of China''s Qin state. Do you doubt the king, or do you want to shake the morale of the army? "


    "I, I dare not, dare not!" The soldier was sweating.


    "I think you are the first offender. Next time, it will not be as simple as the staff of the 50th army!" Wu''an Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The general and soldier suddenly trembled.


    Wu An Jun looked at the back of Confucius leaving in the distance and sighed slightly.


    Also in Wu''an Jun came to send Confucius away from the entrance of the world of corpses and demons.However, a special guest came to the world of corpse demons.


    It was a man in black with a Kirin mask on his face.


    The man stood with his hand in the seal of the central abyss.


    Around countless corpse demon world of zombies, demons came near, originally wanted to rush in, but, not far from the man in black, all of a sudden, all of a sudden tremble, scared kneeling on the ground.


    The man in black stood with a negative hand and looked at the bottom of the Abyss: "Ye he against the sky? I''m back


    In the central abyss, ye he has been smelting Qi guanchi''s blood and spirit for these years. He is not in a hurry to start, but is waiting for an opportunity.


    At the moment, a man in black appears on the mountain peak, and ye he appears ferocious.


    "You, you still have the face to come back?" Ye he, the first demon, said coldly against the sky.


    "People all think that I was killed by Ying Sihai. Oh, I know, only you don''t believe me! I''m back again! I just heard a wonderful sermon in the square hall of the state of Qin! That''s great! Unfortunately, he is a mortal old man! You''re going to die The man in Black said lightly.


    "Mortal old man? Preaching? Do you still care about this? " Ye he said coldly against the sky.


    "Of course, today''s world is different from that of that year. That mortal old man can restrain your evil spirit with his noble and righteous spirit. Do you believe it or not?" The man in black sneered.


    Ye he went against the sky with a cold face and looked at the man in Black: "do you want to come back and snatch away the remaining half of my strength?"


    "After all, you''re the same as me! It''s the same thing! " The man in Black said lightly.


    "Fart, concentric? You lie to me so miserable, still want to and I concentric? You are not only Mo Qilin, you are black in your heart Ye he had a cold voice against the sky.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood me a lot." The man in Black said lightly.


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, what misunderstanding do you have? Cheat me how many times, this time also want to harm me, dream! You are now in the territory of Ying Sihai. Why didn''t you be killed by Ying Sihai again? " Ye he roared against the sky.


    "I forgot to tell you that the state of Qin now invites scholars from all over the world to come to the sifangguan to discuss Taoism. At this moment, my name is mo Zhai, and I have just founded the Mohist theory!" Mo Zhai, a man in black, said quietly.


    "Mozi? Mohism? I said, you mo Qilin, you certainly didn''t think about good things. The theory of creation must also be the theory of black heart! You want to hurt me now? You''re not afraid that outsiders will know? " Ye he said coldly against the sky.


    "Coincidentally, today, the general of Qin army outside the corpse demon world went to Hangu pass to see off the mortal old man. As for those ordinary people, do you think they can detect me?" Mo Zhai calm way.


    "You


    "Then, let''s start?" Mo Zhai said with a smile.


    "Boom


    Han Gu pass, Wu''an Jun heard a loud noise from the direction of corpse demon world, and his face suddenly changed.


    "There''s something wrong with the corpse demon world. Go!" At the command of King Wu''an.


    "Hoo!"


    Wu''an Jun was the first to rush to the direction of corpse demon world, followed by a large number of Qin generals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 55

    After 37 years of traveling abroad, Confucius finally returned to his native land of Lu!


    "Teacher, there are still two days to go before we can reach Qufu que Li and go home!" Ziyu looked at Confucius with a smile.


    "Are there two days left?" Confucius drank the water passed by Zilu, and there was a gentle flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, the day before yesterday, I flew back and told the news to my younger martial sister and younger martial brother. They were so happy!" Zi Yu immediately said with a smile.


    "Is it?" There was a tenderness in Confucius'' eyes.


    "Yes, the teacher went to the market to buy a lot of cloth, and made new clothes all night. She was ready to wear them to the teacher when she went back. Her younger brother Kong Li also told me secretly that she had bought some rouge and water powder when she went to the market. The younger martial brother said that she had not used these things for decades!" Zi Yu said with a smile.


    Confucius''s face showed a gentle smile, looking at the long road in front of him, as if to see Qi guanchi dressing up in the mirror. Confucius could feel Qi guanchi''s joy at this moment.


    "Teacher, Kong Li also said that under the big tree at the head of the village, there is a bench. She often goes to sit there, sometimes for an afternoon. One day, Kong Li asked the teacher''s wife. She said that as long as the teacher went back, she would see the teacher back at the first time under the big tree at the head of the village! " Ziyu said.


    There was an urgency in Confucius'' voice: "get on the bus, go back, go back!"


    Teacher, I just got off the carriage to have a rest. I''ve just got off the carriage. I haven''t had time to eat. Do you want to go on?


    For a large number of students, it doesn''t matter, because most of the students here have already practiced and achieved accomplishments, while Confucius has not.


    "Teacher, I''m going to hunt and roast some meat for you." Yan Hui said with a smile.


    "No, there''s still dry food in the carriage. Let''s go home and eat the barbecue." Some of Confucius''s voice can''t wait.


    Seeing that the teacher didn''t want to stay for a moment, all the students showed a happy smile and were happy for the teacher.


    "Go


    Zi Yu called, holding the carriage.


    "Go home!" A group of students laughed and cried.


    After getting on the carriage, Confucius found that he was a little embarrassed just now, and let a group of students see a joke.


    "Little ones!" Confucius looked at a group of students outside with a wry smile.


    It took only two days to get to Qufu que Li. In Confucius'' urgent mood, it took only one day to get outside the Qufu que Li.


    "Where is it?" In the carriage, Confucius was just woken up by a stone and opened the curtain to look out.


    "Teacher, we have arrived at the village head of Qufu que Li, but it''s foggy today, so we can go home soon!" Ziyu said.


    "Village head?" Confucius was stunned.


    "Stop!" Confucius called.


    The carriage stopped in an instant.


    "Be careful, teacher. It''s foggy today! It''s very cold! " Ziyu immediately helped Confucius out of the carriage.


    When he arrived at the head of the village, Confucius was not ready to take a carriage.


    There is a big tree at the head of the village. Qi guanchi often sits here in a daze. He stays for an afternoon and wants to see himself the first time when he comes back?


    What happened to the fog?


    Confucius eagerly walked towards the tree, as if in the fog, Qi guanchi''s pretty face was smiling and waiting for himself. It seems to be able to hear Qi Guan Chi running to himself excitedly and calling out his husband sweetly.


    Confucius walked through the fog and walked eagerly to the big tree.


    Can walk close, but empty.


    Ziyu opened his mouth, and all the students were shocked. Didn''t the teacher''s mother wait here?


    Didn''t you come?


    "It''s foggy and chilly today. Maybe Shiniang...!" Zi Yu comforted Confucius.


    Confucius looked at the bench under the big tree, but showed a warm smile. The bench has been polished to incomparable smoothness. It is obvious that some people often sit on the bench every day.


    "Teacher, the teacher''s mother may have cooked rice at home, after all...!" Ziyu said.


    Confucius nodded and touched the smooth bench. With the help of Ziyu and others, he walked towards his home in the fog.


    Through these familiar roads, Confucius was eager to return home and walked faster and faster.


    However, not far from Confucius'' house, suddenly, bursts of crying came from Confucius'' house.


    "The cry of Kong Li''s younger brother?" Ziyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Crying? How could there be crying in the place where Confucius lived?


    After Confucius, all the students suddenly burst into a commotion.


    Zi Lu and Yan Hui rushed forward anxiously.


    Confucius also suddenly felt something in his heart and rushed to his home. In a moment, his face became very flustered.


    Run, Confucius ran faster and faster!


    Confucius has been sixty-seven years old. In this era, the human body is shriveled and old. How can he run fast?


    This fast, the foot was a stone trip, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Teacher!" Ziyu held Confucius at a critical juncture, so that Confucius was not so embarrassed.However, Confucius, who helped him up, pushed Ziyu over and continued to run towards his home. He stumbled through the fog and saw his home.


    Yan Hui and Zilu, who had just rushed back, stood at the door. For a moment, they were in a daze and looked at Confucius, who had stumbled back.


    "Teacher!" Zilu and Yan Hui immediately welcomed Confucius with red eyes.


    But Confucius stood at the door of his house, but suddenly stopped.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, Confucius built houses in the vicinity of the house, but Confucius''s old house had not changed at all. Even the front fence was exactly the same as it was decades ago. Only then was Qi Guan Chi who could do everything carefully and Confucius did the same thing.


    as like as two peas?


    No, there are white strips hanging around Confucius'' house at the moment. Some of the neighbors came to look sad.


    In the house, there is a big "Dien" word, a coffin in the hall.


    A 40-50-year-old man, with a faint appearance of the Kong carp, knelt at the entrance of the Lingtang. He was already dressed in sackcloth and was weeping as a filial son.


    "Teacher, teacher''s wife, teacher''s wife is gone!" Yan Hui cried to Confucius with tears.


    "How, how could it be? I came back the day before yesterday, and the teacher''s mother was still fine. She bought cloth to make clothes and rouge and water powder. When I came back the day before yesterday, she was OK! Four, eight, nine, how do you take care of your family Ziyu''s hair suddenly exploded and stood up.


    When the students heard the news, they were even more shocked. Only the students could understand how urgent the teacher was to come back these days. How many times did they lose their manners along the way, just because they wanted to see the teacher''s wife!


    Looking at the old man in front of him, all the students suddenly showed anxiety and worry.


    "Mr. Kong is back!" Suddenly, a Zhuang neighbor exclaimed.


    "Is Mr. Kong back? He, is he Mr. Kong? "


    "Mrs. Kong has been waiting for so many years, but she can''t wait for the last two days. It''s really...!"


    "What a nice lady Kong is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Confucius couldn''t hear the voices of his neighbors. After he had settled down at first, he walked towards the house step by step without any expression.


    "Teacher!" Yan Hui and Zilu supported Confucius.


    However, Confucius broke away from them and went to the spirit hall.


    Yan Hui and Zilu, who were freed by Confucius, could feel that the teacher''s hand was shaking just now.


    Shaking?


    In the past few decades, how many times have they faced with difficulties and dangers? How many times have they met with dangerous situations? Even in the face of the impact of Laozi, Confucius has not changed his face. But this is the first time that the two people feel shivering from the look of Confucius. Is this the teacher''s fear?


    Confucius didn''t want people to help him, but a group of students kept rushing around to get rid of the crowd around him.


    "Dad, you are back!" Kong carp was lifted up in tears and looked at some strange Confucius.


    However, Confucius could not hear other people''s voices, but went straight to the coffin.


    On the other hand, Ziyu has already flown to the sky. Ziyu is the prince of Jinwu. At the moment, the whole person is mad.


    "Four, eight, nine, what do you think of home? What do you think of home? Get out of here, get out of here With tears in his eyes and fierce roar on his face, Ziyu found three other golden crowns everywhere.


    In the spirit hall.


    Confucius''s hand in his sleeve was trembling, but his face remained expressionless. Until I saw the figure in the coffin.


    That''s Qi guanchi.


    Qi Guan was still so beautiful. He wore a new suit on his naked body. He had some rouge on his face. His lips were bright red. His hair was even more beautiful. His face was still that smile. However, his face was pale and bloodless.


    Obviously, before Qi guanchi died, he had some elaborate dressing up. It was almost as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty, Confucius.


    Confucius could feel that Qi guanchi was as eager as himself before he came back.


    "Chichi, I''m back for my husband!" Confucius held the coffin with his hand. Suddenly, he was unable to extricate himself from his emotions. Tears welled up and his whole body trembled and trembled.


    "Teacher! I''m sorry, teacher


    "Dad


    A group of people supported Confucius.


    However, Confucius held on to the coffin and refused to let go.


    Zi Lu, Yan Hui and others also clearly saw that the only black hair in Confucius'' white hair turned white rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned white in an instant.


    Outside.


    Ziyu''s big drink to the sky, the fourth, eighth and ninth of the golden Wu princesses flew back from all over the sky.


    At the moment, the three people are also quite in a mess.


    "Brother, are you back? And the teacher? " Old four anxious way.


    "Pa!" Ziyu slapped at the fourth.


    "BoomOld four is like a cannonball general, was hit by Ziyu angry one hand, hit a mountain in the distance.


    "Big brother!" Old eight and nine are bitter.


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    They were all hit by Ziyu.


    "Our nine brothers, in turn, followed the teacher, stationed in Qufu que Li and Zhanlu mountain in turn. This time, it''s your turn to stay in Qufu que Li to protect the Shiniang''s family. You three bastards, you three bastards!" Zi Yu gave a fierce roar.


    "Boom


    Ziyu rushed to the place where the three princesses of Jinwu were smashed and beat them violently.


    At the moment, the three brothers let their elder brother Ziyu beat them, but they didn''t show any resistance. No matter what the reason is, no matter what the reason is, they are all responsible for their death.


    -------------


    Confucius had great perseverance. Even though he was very sad at the moment, he restrained himself two hours later.


    And Ziyu also returned to the house with three black and blue faced Prince Jinwu.


    In the spirit hall, no one can get in.


    The three princesses knelt in front of Confucius at the moment, and none of them cared about their injuries. They just hoped that their kneeling would make the teacher feel better.


    "A black Qi Lin appeared in Qufu palace the day before yesterday? You didn''t do it? Give him back to the teacher? " Ziyu looked at the three younger brothers with red eyes and said angrily.


    "It''s the Shiniang who won''t let us disturb her. She said that she knows her, so let''s leave it alone! We, we didn''t expect that Kirin would drain all the blood of the teacher''s mother, all the blood of her heart! She died on the spot The fourth cried.


    "We came when we felt something was wrong. The teacher''s mother was dead! The gas of the Black Unicorn has gone into the ground and disappeared! "


    "In the past two days, we have been searching all over the country of Lu, but we still can''t find it!"


    The three princesses were crying and very sad.


    "The spirit of Black Unicorn?" Confucius looked at them hoarsely.


    "Yes, the Qi of the black Qilin seems to be very weak and weak. I listened to the voice of the teacher''s mother...!" Old four showed an ugly look.


    "What are you talking about! What did the teacher call? " Zi Yu glared.


    "Call out" grandfather! " The fourth said.


    "Fourth, do you want to die?" Ziyu stares and kicks.


    However, Confucius stopped Zi Yu with a wave of his hand.


    Confucius already knew who it was, but he didn''t expect that he would bite the hand of kindness and pursue him to Qufu palace.


    "Teacher, the Qi of black Qilin is very weak. I''m sure I haven''t escaped from the state of Lu these two days! Certainly not! " Lao Jiu said eagerly.


    Confucius looked at the three students and closed his eyes for a long time before a burst of resentment flashed on his face.


    "Ziyu, why complain?" Confucius deeply inhaled the airway.


    "When the teacher was in the state of song, he said," how can we repay virtue? Good for bad, good for good Ziyu immediately said.


    "Yes, good for good! Return the blame with justice! Return the blame with justice! " Confucius had a cold look on his face.


    "Boom


    After Confucius, a sudden burst of white air soared into the sky. Confucius'' sea of Tao spread over Qufu que Li. The sea of 300 thousand li of road was huge and brilliant.


    In the outside world, everyone in Qufu''s palace, even in the state of Lu, was shocked.


    "Lock!" Confucius gave a cold hum.


    The open sea of healthy qi suddenly fell from the sky and turned into countless columns of noble Qi. It was like a super huge cage that covered all parts of the state of Lu.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all the air columns fell to the ground, and the whole state of Lu was shrouded in this noble righteousness.


    "Teacher, this is to use Haoran Zhengqi to lock up the whole state of Lu?" Ziyu looked outside.


    "If the black Qilin is still in the territory of Lu, he will not be able to get out of his evil Qi. I will find it out for you! Look, look, look Confucius''s voice is full of bitterness.


    "Yes All the students of Confucius immediately said that they should drink.


    --------


    PS: little knowledge of history. The wife of Confucius, Qi Guan, died at the age of 67.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 56

    Within the territory of Lu state, Haoran Zhengqi is like a lock to the sky, covering the whole earth, attracting the attention of the whole world in an instant!


    At this moment, Confucius, who lived in the sea of 300 thousand li, made countless kings regret that he had not used Confucius'' theory of Tao.


    Is this a common road comparable? Confucius alone, the road can lock the country, this is more terrifying than thousands of troops!


    It was the first time that the new king of Lu learned that Confucius had returned from traveling around the world. He took the three Huan family owners to visit him one after another, hoping to invite him out of the mountain.


    However, at the moment, Qi Guan Chi is dead, and Confucius is nowhere to be seen.


    "Over there! The Black Unicorn is over there


    "Don''t run for him this time!"


    "Follow me and bring him back to his original form. The road will be hit hard and purified!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From afar came the voice of the Confucianist disciples rushing about. However, the black Qilin was also very cunning, and every time he ran away with danger.


    Led by Ziyu and other Jinwu princes, they watched black Qilin being beaten like a puff of smoke, and finally got into the earth and fled.


    "Brother, what are you pulling me for? It''s him who killed the teacher''s wife. I want revenge! Don''t pull me Golden Wu Prince Lao Jiu said with red eyes.


    "Enough! Wait a few days for him to raise, and then return to the original shape again Zi Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Lao Jiu is still unwilling.


    Ziyu watched coldly where the Black Unicorn disappeared.


    "The whole state of Lu is locked by the teacher''s road. Does black Qilin want to escape? you must be dreaming! But, the teacher said, we should repay the blame with the direct! " Ziyu said coldly.


    "Return the direct for the evil? Isn''t it revenge? If he lets his teacher''s wife die, we''ll let him die! " Lao Jiu has red eyes.


    "No, he made the teacher suffer, we made him more painful, a hundred times more painful, let him not seek to die, let him cultivate his vitality again and again, and beat him back to his original form again and again. Isn''t he cruel? We are more ferocious than him! Isn''t he violent? We are more violent than him! Fight violence with violence, kill with violence! Let him taste the pain, and he will regret that he has offended us Zi Yu''s face is ferocious.


    "Well, let him regret, fight violence with violence, kill ruthlessly, and repay complaint with justice!" Lao Jiu has red eyes.


    "In the teacher''s road, he can''t escape our sight at all. Inform all the brothers and keep a close eye on me. When he hides and recovers a little vitality, he will all be broken up! Once a person, we 72 disciples of the Confucianists, take turns first and punish him once in order to vent his hatred! " Zi Yu hated the voice.


    "Good!" All around, a group of brothers answered.


    -------------After all, Qi guanchi was buried.


    It was presided over by Confucius himself.


    Confucius was very sad and resentful, but he was not crazy. Confucius understood that although Qi guanchi was dead, his soul must have passed through the wheel of life and went back.


    I''m old, and I don''t have much time in this world. I''ll see red again soon.


    What made Confucius sad was that after thirty-seven years of separation, he still failed to see the last face of Chi Chi. He was very ashamed of the hardships of the thirty-seven years.


    Confucius traveled around the world for thirty-seven years, for the great road and for the common people. But Chi Chi had been waiting for this 37 years, only for himself.


    On the day of his burial, Confucius drank a lot of wine in front of his tomb.


    For the first time, Confucius was drunk.


    All the students understood that the teacher was paralyzing the pain at the moment. The good students took Confucius to sleep, and the students went to find the black Qilin and repay the blame directly.


    All the students have followed Confucius for many years, and they are naturally not afraid of the extremely weak black Qilin. If it had not been for the direct retribution, the black Qilin would have been caught or purified on the spot by Haoran''s healthy qi.


    All the students have to avenge Qi guanchi, the teacher''s mother. In particular, a number of Jinwu princesses, including the fourth, eighth and ninth, are looking for them day and night.


    Now, black Qilin can not escape from the territory of Lu.


    The king of Lu and the head of the Sanhuan family knew that Confucius had not seen himself. Naturally, they all issued orders to search for the black Qilin all over the country and hunt down the whereabouts of the black Qilin.


    For a time, the territory of Lu was very lively.


    After a period of sadness, Confucius finally straightened out his emotions.


    After all, being a model can''t be blinded by hatred.


    In the next year, Confucius sorted out the various documents collected in these years and sorted out the knowledge. At the same time, we also continue to teach some students.


    Especially the son, Kong carp!


    "Carp, aren''t you young this year?" Confucius looked at Kong carp.


    Kong Li is 49 years old, but he still has no great achievements. He is vigorous and upright and has not accumulated much. At the moment, Confucius is old and his hair is gray.


    "Yes Kong Li saluted Confucius.


    For decades, Kong Li had a strange feeling to Confucius. However, after years of letters, Kong Li still respected his father very much."I remember that when you were a child, you were very fond of practice. Now, where is your cultivation?" Confucius looked at Kong carp curiously.


    "The child is incompetent, which disappoints his father. On that day, when the child left Qufu que Li, he never practiced again! I thought...! " Kong carp shows a bitter and astringent meaning.


    At that time, Kong Li also had a great will. He vowed not to let his father down. He tried his best to learn, and took the road instead of the small road. Hope to be able to make achievements in Confucianism and Taoism.


    Unfortunately, perhaps the foundation was not well laid at the beginning, or perhaps Kong Li was a bit dull in this respect. After all, for decades, there was no Confucius teaching, only under the guidance of a few senior brothers, there was not much achievement.


    Kong carp has been working hard, but it seems that it is not this material at all.


    Confucius looked at Kong carp, and a sigh flashed in his eyes: "you are not incompetent, you are proud of your father. After decades of reading, you have not achieved enough results. I''m afraid that I can''t insist on being a father. However, you have this great perseverance!"


    Kong Li looked at his father''s sincere words, his eyes slightly moist.


    Perhaps in this world, only father and mother can understand their hard work in these years.


    "Do you still want to practice the body? I''ll let Ziyu teach you? " Confucius looked at Kong carp.


    Kong carp shook his head: "no, the road is not complete, the child will never give up the root and chase the end!"


    "But...!" Confucius was worried.


    "Isn''t dad the same? Elder martial brothers, I have asked my father every day to practice and at least live a long life, but my father has never agreed! " Kong Li looks at Confucius.


    Confucius shook his head: "I''m different from you. Your mother and I don''t care about body death, because after our death, our soul will go to another place, which is different from your death. If it wasn''t for my wish, I would have gone with your mother a year ago."


    "To another place?" Kong carp was surprised.


    "It''s not reincarnation. You don''t have to worry. Your mother and I are dead here, and we can come back to life in another place." Confucius comforted him.


    "Really, really?" Kong carp suddenly surprised way.


    Confucius nodded.


    After Qi guanchi died, he returned to Ye Hechi, and after Confucius died, he returned to Wang Xiong.


    For Confucius, parting in life and death is nothing in this life, but there is something in his heart that can''t be put down after all.


    After confirming it again and again, Kong carp knew it was true.


    "Father, mother is resurrected in another world? Now? " Kong carp looked at Confucius with red eyes.


    Confucius nodded: "yes!"


    "Dad, will you go back to another world to see your mother?" Kong Li looked at Confucius eagerly.


    "Good! I will go to see your mother once I wish, so you don''t need to learn from me! Carp, without your mother and me, you should take good care of yourself Confucius was gentle.


    Kong carp''s face was full of changes. Finally, he looked at Confucius and said, "Dad, can I go to another world with you? I miss you, I miss my mother!"


    "Carp, what nonsense are you talking about? You are 49 years old this year. How can you say such a thing when your wife is pregnant?" Confucius immediately rebuked.


    "My father may not know that my child and your daughter-in-law were married under the guidance of my mother. However, my mother does not know that my wife and I are in conflict with each other in character. Over the years, I have no feelings. I feel that I have delayed her! If it was not for my mother''s accident, I would have been ready to wait for my father to come back and ask her to preside over it and let her be free! I...! " Kong carp said with a bitter smile.


    "What are you doing?" Confucius looked at Kong carp in surprise.


    "I want to help her! I don''t want to delay her for too long. I''m nearly fifty, but she''s still young. Dad, please help her Kong carp got up and saluted.


    "But, but she''s pregnant. How can you...!" Confucius looked at Kong carp in a tangle.


    "Dad, let her go free is the best way to explain to her!" Kong carp said with a bitter smile.


    Confucius looked at the son and did not know what to say for a while. Although Kong Li is the worst qualified of the four sons and daughters, great perseverance is not comparable to Ji Niannian, Wang Peng and long Ji. Even this state of mind is also the most precious.


    "Well, when your child is born, I promise you!" Confucius sighed.


    "Dad, then I can go to that world with you, and I can be a father and mother''s child again?" Kong Li looked at Confucius and looked forward to it.


    Confucius looked at Kong Li. Even though he had been in the past few years, he still had the sincerity of being a pure child. Confucius was also moved.


    "Well, my father will promise you that you will always be my son and Chichi''s son!" Confucius nodded.


    "Thank you, Dad!" The eyes of Kong carp were moist.


    For Confucius, although it was a little difficult, it was still possible to master the book of life and death in advance.


    "A few days ago, a few fairies came to ask for advice. I asked the fairies to show my wife that there was a boy in her belly! Dad, I''ll give my son a name. How about Kong Kong Li looks at Confucius."You are the father of the child, what do you take, what is nature?" Confucius nodded.


    "Dad, although my child has done nothing in this life, my child has the same thing and can be better than my father!" Kong carp suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Confucius looked at Kong carp.


    "My son will beat you!" There is a tremor in the voice of Kong carp.


    Confucius then looked up at Kong Li, and found that this son, under his strong appearance, was a lonely and unyielding stubborn man. This lonely and stubborn, let Kong carp live very tired these years.


    "Carp, you''ve suffered a lot over the years!" Confucius said.


    "No, my child has not achieved anything in this life. In the next life, I will live up to what I have held. In fact, my child has not achieved nothing in these years." Kong Li looks at Confucius.


    "As a father, I can see that there is too little righteousness on your body surface. You work so hard! What''s more, every time my father gives you a questionnaire, you answer it well! " Confucius looked at Kong carp.


    "Yes, in the tenth year of my father''s leaving home, my son found out the mistakes he had made in that year. He learned Confucianism and Taoism with half the result. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t compare with my senior brothers. So, I tried to lock my knowledge in my mind. In fact, the child was not only upright, but also locked up all his thoughts Inside Kong carp points to its head.


    "Locked up?" Confucius frowned.


    "Yes, originally, I hoped that when my father came back, I would open it again and give him a surprise. But now, I don''t have to give this thought to Kong Ji. As his wisdom root, the child understands Tao with twice the effort. I want Kong Ji to understand the Tao and get twice the result with half the effort." Kong said.


    "But...!" Confucius frowned.


    "Father, let me be willful, will you?" Kong Li looked at Confucius and begged.


    "Good!" Confucius nodded solemnly.


    In the spring of another year, Kong Ji, the grandson of Confucius, was born. This year, Confucius was 69 years old.


    When Kong Ji was born, Kong carp took a look at Kong Ji affectionately and put his head on the small head of Kong Ji''s eyes that had not yet been opened. A white light poured into Kong Ji''s head from his head.


    When Kongji opened his eyes, all the Confucius students gathered around and were surprised.


    "There seems to be wisdom in Kong Ji''s eyes. How could it be that Kong Ji was just born?"


    "Is Kong Ji the reincarnation of a saint?"


    "The teacher''s grandson is really extraordinary. When he was born, he was surrounded by noble righteousness?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As a group of Confucius students gathered around the small hole, Kong carp came to Confucius on the other side.


    "Father, I''ll call you father in the afterlife!" Kong carp showed the last smile and closed his eyes completely.


    Confucius held the hand of Kong carp, his eyes slightly moist.


    This year, Kong Ji was born.


    This year, Kong Li died.


    This year, Kong Li''s wife, with the permission of Confucius, remarried.


    This year, Confucius was sixty-nine years old.


    This year, the state of Lu continued to hunt for black Qilin, who was fleeing from place to place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 57

    "Roar, why, why always stare at me, I want to kill all of you, after I recover, I must kill all of you!"


    Black Qilin was once again purified by Haoran''s healthy qi. He complained and roared. However, he was trampled on by a group of Confucius students.


    Black Qilin''s face is full of resentment and remembers the nightmares that he has encountered in recent years.


    The Black Unicorn is Yehe against the sky.


    In the seal of corpse demon world, Qi guanchi has been refining the blood and spirit given by Qi guanchi. It''s almost refined. I''ll be able to escape after a chance.


    However, he did not expect that his enemy came back again. Another ancestor Qilin, alias Mo Zhai, wanted to take the other half of his strength.


    At the beginning, in order to break the seal of Pangu and get the body of the corpse''s egg, under Mozi''s rhetoric, ye he lent him half of his strength against heaven, waiting for him to release himself after breaking the seal.


    However, who thought that Mozi had great ambition, he did not want to let himself go.


    Now, you have to take half of your strength and swallow yourself up.


    Mo Zhai came here prepared to deal with himself. What Mohist theory did he realize? He dealt with himself specially. When he was trapped, he would kill with one blow. accomplish at one stroke.


    This Mo Zhai, as expected, is the same as in those years. If you don''t do it, you will hit the key!


    In that short moment, with Pangu seal, ye he was severely damaged. If Qi guanchi''s blood and spirit had not broken the seal, he would have been swallowed and refined by Mozi.


    At the critical moment, Qi guanchi''s blood and spirit played a great role. Ye he''s rebellious soul, wrapped with some strength, escaped from the world. Unfortunately, his whole body strength was seized by Mo Zhai.


    Ye he wants revenge against the heaven, but the weak is not Mo Zhai''s opponent at all. He startles him and can''t escape.


    Fortunately, King Wu''an of the great Qin Dynasty came quickly with his army, causing chaos in the world of corpses and demons, so that ye he''s rebellious soul took the opportunity to escape.


    But the disaster did not end. The soul of Ye he who escaped from the heaven was still stuck with the Pangu seal that he accidentally hit. These Pangu seals stuck to himself, and they couldn''t get rid of them. It''s very hard. This seal stimulates Ye he to go against the sky with great pain every day.


    Ye he suddenly thought of Qi Guan Chi.


    After all, refining Qi guanchi''s blood and soul can sense where it is.


    But when Confucius left Hangu pass and went home, ye he went against the sky with the fastest speed, following the induction to Qufu que Li.


    "To the goddess? Why did you give me blood and spirit? Well, she owes me what she deserves Ye he rushed to Qufu palace against the sky.


    At the moment, ye he was extremely weak. When he arrived at Qufu que Li, he quickly found Qi guanchi.


    Qi guanchi is dressing up, dressed up extremely beautiful, a happy smile on his face.


    Ye he didn''t know what happy event had happened to her, and her face was full of uncertainty. After all, decades ago, she just gave her heart blood and soul gas. Could it be said that they did not owe each other?


    "Bah, what do I think for her? The whole earth was mine at that time Ye he went against the sky in an instant toward Qi Guan Chi.


    "Who?"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Bold!"


    All of a sudden, three angry sounds sounded, three powerful breath suppressed Ye he''s soul against the sky.


    However, the three golden Wu prince found Ye he against the sky and wanted to make a move.


    "Grandfather?" Qi Guan red but suddenly saw such as black gas general Ye he against the sky.


    "Teacher Niang, you leave quickly, we will destroy this evil spirit!" Cried Prince Jiujiu of Jinwu.


    "No, I know. It''s OK. I''ll talk to him!" Qi Guan Chi immediately drank back three golden Wu princesses.


    This drink retreat, let Ye he against the sky immediately can play.


    "When the tiger falls and the sun rises, dogs bully you? A bunch of little rags! When I was Lord of the earth, what were you Ye he is ferocious against the sky.


    Turning his head, ye he stares at Qi Guan Chi against the sky, and his eyes are full of changes.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Qi guanchi looks at Ye he against the sky.


    "You still call me grandfather?" Ye he stares at Qi guanchi against the sky.


    After decades of cultivation, Qi guanchi now, once again condensed a large number of painstaking efforts.


    "Oh, how painful Ye he burst out a cry of pain against the sky. But Pangu seal on his body broke out again.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Blood, I want your blood!" Ye he stares at Qi Guan red ferociously.


    "Blood? Heart blood? " Qi guanchi looks at Ye he against the sky.


    Ye he is fierce and ferocious against the sky and is about to rush to Qi Guan Chi.


    "Wait a minute!" Qi Guan Chidun called.


    "Roar!" Ye he is against the heaven, where does he manage so much.


    "Don''t disturb my husband''s students. Go there and I''ll force my blood to you!" Qi Guan red whispered.


    To pounce on Qi Guan Chi, ye he faces the sky with astonishment.However, I also know that if I disturb the three golden crows, I can''t get it.


    Unexpectedly looked at Qi Guan Chi, followed Qi Guan chi to the backyard. Looking at Qi Guan Chi really forced out of his heart blood to himself.


    Ye he''s face is full of surprise and incomprehension. However, because of his violent personality for many years, he didn''t think much about it, so he swallowed it up.


    Sure enough, Qi guanchi''s painstaking efforts can crack the Pangu seal, and ye he feels the Pangu seal on his body dissipates little by little.


    "Not bad, not bad, but also, still more!" Ye he laughs ferociously against the sky.


    "Grandfather, in another two days, my husband will come back. Last time he gave you all his heart blood, so I''m still a little weak. I''ll give you my heart blood, but leave me a drop. I''ll stay through these two days at least. I want to see my husband again in this life." Qi guanchi''s voice is full of yearning.


    However, ye he was rebellious and cruel since ancient times. He was selfish and only for himself.


    At this moment, as the seal on his body is constantly untied, where can you hear Qi guanchi''s voice. When Qi Guan red heart blood still left a drop, ye he against the sky seal also left a little bit.


    Ye he showed a rush of excitement against the sky, looked down at Qi guanchi, who was extremely weak, and forced her own blood to me. Qi guanchi could even smile.


    But on this smile, I don''t know why, ye he''s heart suddenly trembles against the sky.


    But after a tremor, be filled with the joy of the moment, the seal is about to be lifted, and what else to do? When I break the seal and restore everything, I will let all the people who hurt me pay blood.


    "Bang!"


    Qi guanchi''s last drop of blood was pumped clean by Ye he against the sky, and ye he''s seal was also completely untied, sending out a dull sound.


    "Shiniang, what happened?"


    "Teacher Niang, are you there?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Prince Jinwu''s worry came from the front yard. And there was a rush of footsteps.


    Ye he''s face changed against the sky, and suddenly turned into a burst of smoke, drilling into the ground to escape.


    Also in the moment of escape, ye he against the sky to see Prince Jinwu rushed over.


    "Shiniang!" The three golden crowns roared with surprise.


    Qi Guan Chi, who lost all his blood, slowly closed his eyes. For a moment, Qi guanchi''s face flashed with regret, but there was no resentment.


    "Evil barrier, you come out for me!" Jinwu Laojiu roared.


    "Shiniang, you can''t die. The teacher will be back soon, Shiniang!"


    "Shiniang is dead. Is she dead? Find out the evil animal, but you can''t find it. No ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three golden crowns roared with grief.


    Ye he shrinks his head against the sky and has fled far away.


    However, it''s no use running away. Two days later, I thought I was hiding in the unknown place, but I found that the earth is full of Haoran Zhengqi, which is his nemesis.


    Escape?


    Heaven and earth are like cages, with righteousness everywhere, as if the four sides of heaven and earth are the damned Haoran righteousness.


    There is no escape.


    It was discovered in a flash.


    Just recovered a bit of vitality, an instant by a self-called Confucius disciple with Haoran Zhengqi back to the original shape.


    Escape!


    After a while, he was found again and was purified and tortured by Haoran''s healthy qi.


    This Confucius disciple, as if endless general, constantly torture himself.


    Now I''m just an empty soul. I''m extremely weak. If I resume my cultivation, I can''t insult this group of people. However, I can''t do it now. Now I''m invincible.


    The next few years were a miserable journey.


    Ye he has never experienced such torture, countless shouts, countless roars, but has been trampled under the feet.


    It''s useless to complain about the nature and the earth. It''s the constant purification that makes me a fish.


    Every time ye he''s evil Qi is purified, he makes a sound of "Yi Yi". Only Ye he himself can feel the torture of thousands of pieces.


    For four years, I''ve been cut into hell.


    At this moment, ye he''s eyes are full of hate, hate heaven, hate earth, hate Mozi, hate Confucius, hate Confucius students. The whole person''s evil Qi has reached the purest state in hatred.


    The Black Unicorn, which was trampled under his feet, suddenly burst out endless black gas, as if from nowhere, endless.


    "In those days when I was in charge of the earth, I didn''t even refine the pure devil''s heart, but now it''s tempered? I Ye he rebelled against the heaven and finally became a pure devil. The evil spirit of the world is used by me. I want to kill all the people, I want to revenge, I want to destroy the Pangu world, I want to destroy everything! " Ye he suddenly burst out black gas against the sky.


    "BoomIn the west of the state of Lu, the black air enveloped the whole world.


    Ziyu, Zigong and others, who had stepped on the Black Unicorn, were suddenly swept back by the terrible black gas.


    "How could it be that the Black Unicorn, how could it be more evil?"


    "Isn''t he so weak? Where is the evil spirit coming from? "


    "So much, so much? Has he broken through our ordeal for four years? "


    "No way! Quick, purify him with Haoran Zhengqi


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    There was a huge collision between Confucius students'' noble righteousness and ye he''s evil spirit.


    But this time, ye he''s evil Qi against the sky seems to be endless. The evil Qi transformed by the overwhelming resentment makes Ye he''s evil Qi purity reach an unprecedented level. Even his peak time in the past was not so pure.


    Under the expansion of evil Qi, all the Confucianist disciples stepped back. In the black gas, the black Qilin was suddenly tens of times larger, and suddenly sent out a loud roar.


    "Roar!"


    Under the roar, the whole state of Lu was shrouded in black air.


    "No, it''s a big deal!" Ziyu''s face changed.


    At this moment, with the help of the students, Confucius walked step by step towards the dark place.


    The evil spirit is towering, the strong place, all the trees are dead, some animals close to the moment demonized into fierce and brutal Warcraft.


    For a time, the Black Unicorn was in all directions, full of evil spirit, and people and animals could not get close to it.


    However, when Confucius came, the evil Qi around him seemed to give way to the Tao one after another, unable to get close to Confucius.


    "Evil, stubborn, you really failed to live up to Chichi''s dedication to you!" A cold light flashed in Confucius'' eyes. Above his head, the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism was spinning, and a great heavenly power poured into the black Qilin.


    "Roar!" Black Qilin roared at Confucius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 58

    "Roar!"


    In the black air, ye he roared against the sky. When he roared, the rolling black gas covered the whole state of Lu.


    The evil spirit enveloped the four sides, and countless people and animals were convulsed. Their eyes turned red, and the whole people of Lu were demonized.


    "Why, how could it be so?" Ziyu and others exclaimed.


    "Evil spirit? What a pure evil spirit! I feel desperate and suffocating Zi Gong also exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, pure devil heart. I finally mastered Pangu''s pure devil heart, Pangu Shinto and the spirit of all demons in the world. I call them. Come on, all the evil spirits in the heaven and earth, all negative emotions, turn into my evil Qi. Everyone will turn into demons. I will tear this group of Confucius students to pieces. And Confucius, die for me, I will revenge today!" The Black Unicorn roared up to the sky.


    The evil spirit erupted again, as if to affect the minds of all people.


    At this moment, countless Lu people seemed to be under the control of evil Qi. All of them went to this place. The king of Lu, with his bow and arrow in his hand, showed a sinister look on his face and was facing Confucius and his students.


    Above the sky, Confucius'' wheel of Confucianism and Taoism revolves, bursts of righteousness gush out, but is drowned by endless evil Qi.


    "Kill him, kill him first!" The Black Unicorn roared.


    The king of Lu stepped on the front and pulled up his bow and arrow. The whole body is wrapped by the evil Qi of black Qilin, as if the whole body is full of an ancient evil force.


    "Shoot him!" In the roar of the Black Unicorn.


    "Teacher!" A group of students immediately took care of Confucius.


    We can see that the king of Lu took the lead and shot out the bow and arrow in his hand, while all the soldiers and common people grabbed weapons and farm tools similar to spears and hurled them out.


    "Boom


    Like ten thousand arrows, straight out.


    Black Qilin was excited, but just got excited, he saw that the arrow of King Lu was not aimed at Confucius, but at himself.


    "What?" Black Kirin''s face changed.


    The arrow feather rushes through the evil spirit, and suddenly a burst of white light appears. But I saw that there was a noble and righteous spirit on the arrow feather.


    "Boom


    The arrow feather pierced the Black Unicorn in an instant.


    "Well, it''s impossible. You are inspired by my evil spirit. You should listen to me!" Black Qilin looked at the arrow feather on his chest and exclaimed.


    However, this moment is not the time to scream, because countless soldiers and civilians of the state of Lu all shot arrows and spears in their hands. Like a meteor shower, they rushed to the black Qilin.


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless arrows and long spears wrapped in the noble righteousness instantly drowned the Black Unicorn.


    But in the sky, Confucius'' wheel of Confucianism and Taoism was slowly rotating, and a sound of Confucian road came.


    "To govern with virtue, such as the North Star, where all the stars live together!" The sound of the Confucian road came.


    The generals and people of the state of Lu, headed by the king of Lu, paid homage to Confucius one after another.


    "Thank you Confucius for dissolving the evil Qi in our body There was a sudden burst of gratitude.


    It turns out that these soldiers and ordinary people of Lu state were not controlled by the evil Qi of black Qilin, but were purified by Haoran''s healthy qi when the evil Qi entered the body.


    Led by the king of Lu, an arrow was shot, and the common people and soldiers were all inspired by him. They all followed suit and attacked the demon who wanted to control himself.


    Just like the sound of the Confucian Road, for political virtue, such as the North Star, living in its place, and the stars together!


    "I have been taught. Thank you for your advice." A gift of gratitude from King Lu.


    In recent years, the king of Lu has been asking Confucius to govern the country, but he has not been given any advice from him. At this moment, King Lu felt the instruction of Confucius. To rule the country with morality, the common people should respect it. It''s like this moment.


    Without their own requirements, when dealing with external demons, we should have the same heart with the common people and have the same virtue with the people. We are just like the North Star, and all the stars move with me.


    Confucius didn''t pay much attention to the king of Lu, but with the help of his students, he walked slowly towards the black Qilin, which was hit by countless arrows of righteousness.


    In spite of his resentment, Hei Qilin has achieved pure magic heart. However, he has only the power of evil Qi, but not the strength of his body. When the evil Qi has no effect, he will be worthless, at least in front of Confucius.


    "Confucius, you should be damned, you should be damned! Do you think this kind of righteousness can purify me? I am the Lord of the earth. The world is mine! I''ve got pure magic heart, and my evil spirit is endless! " The Black Unicorn climbs out of the ten thousand arrows.


    The whole body''s evil Qi broke out again and continued to rush towards Confucius.


    However, when the evil spirit met Confucius, it was like melting ice and snow.


    "Evil spirit? It''s Pangu''s negative emotions. Negative emotions are not necessarily destruction, but a lesson. Where you fall, you should get up from where you fall. You should know your shame and then be brave. Instead of continuing to jump into the pit, you should find out where your mistakes are. Are you unrepentant? What about this evil spirit? " Confucius said coldly.


    "Boom


    As soon as the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism of Confucius rotates, the vigorous and healthy qi immediately pours into the four sides, purifying all the evil Qi. The rolling and mighty evil Qi is like the melting of ice and snow and disappearing in a flash.Oh, no, no, no!


    The sound of rolling healthy qi and magic Qi melting came from all directions. In a flash, the whole state of Lu was purified.


    And the Black Unicorn is covered by the rolling positive Qi and makes a painful cry.


    "Confucius, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it. I''m only left with the empty soul body, I don''t accept it!" In the roar of the Black Unicorn.


    "I''m old and old, too. What''s the difference between me and you?" Confucius said coldly.


    Black Qilin is one smothering. Yes, Confucius is different from himself at the moment. Is he inferior to him?


    "Don''t you think it''s amazing to have evil spirit? Today, I''ll clean you up! " Confucius said coldly.


    "Boom


    It''s just like frying the Black Unicorn in an oil pan. It''s very painful.


    "Ah, ah, I''m going to kill you. I''m not willing. I''m not willing to! If it wasn''t for these years that I was cheated by you, how could I be so embarrassed, how could I be! " Black Qilin was ferocious and resentful.


    "Those who have won the way will help more, and those who have failed will be less helpful. What can you do not accept? Say we have more people and bully you less? In today''s world, who can help you? Even if I ask you, who can you invite to help you? Who? Who? Who? " Confucius gazed at the black Qilin''s face, showing hatred.


    Who?


    Black Qilin is suddenly stunned. In today''s world, who can help himself?


    In ancient times, when I was at the peak, I never needed help from others. I was flattered and flattered by countless people. What about when I was down? Who can help yourself?


    At that time, I was the Lord of the earth. I was framed by the dragon and Phoenix and sealed in the body of the corpse source. On the earth, who ever tried to avenge himself?


    No, not one! Because at that time, there was no one of his cruelty. Others were only afraid of himself, and they supported him. They were not sincere.


    Up to now, even the Yang tiger who gave him immortality betrayed himself. Not to mention Mozi.


    Ask for help? Who is there? Who can help themselves selflessly.


    All the people I know in my mind flash by one, no, no!


    All of a sudden, a smile appeared in his mind. It was Qi guanchi''s smile. At last, Qi guanchi''s happy smile appeared in his mind.


    "No? No? " Confucius stepped forward with red eyes.


    "Yes, yes!" The Black Unicorn shivered.


    "And who is she? What about her? You called her out Confucius stepped forward again and asked.


    Black Qilin shivers all over. For a while, he can''t feel the pain of being purified all over his body. Only Qi guanchi endured the pain again and again and dedicated his heart to himself. Even, he was afraid that the prince of Jinwu would know about it and quietly called himself to the backyard just to give his blood to himself.


    She had only a little request, left her a drop of heart blood, and stayed for two days to see her husband, but she did not agree.


    After years of self-interest, black Qilin could not see the value of selflessness at that moment.


    "When you are in the red, you are a little more brilliant than you are in the whole world? Can you compare it? Can you compare it? " Confucius, with red eyes, roared at the Black Unicorn.


    Black Kirin trembled suddenly, his eyes full of blood.


    "Lord of the earth? What the Lord of the earth! You''re just the devil of the earth! The devil? The devil controlled by evil Qi! The evil spirit is pure, but what about that? Everyone hates you and everyone tries to destroy you. What can you be proud of? What can you be proud of? " Confucius came close and said coldly.


    "No, there are people, there are people!" The Black Unicorn''s eyes turned red.


    "It''s no use learning without thinking! Pangu gave you evil Qi, not to make you violent in the world, but to let you find light and hope from the negative mood of evil Qi. If you don''t think about it, you can use it. Who can blame you? If you want to blame, blame yourself. If you have something but don''t think about it, if you have nothing, you will not learn it! Damned, should die, should kill, Chi Chi took her life to help you, but you want her to die, Pangu gave you such a generous gift, but you want to go against the heaven! You shouldn''t exist, you shouldn''t have come into this world! " Confucius said with hatred on his face.


    "Boom


    All the noble and upright Qi of Confucius poured into the body of black Qilin.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    At this moment, Hei Qilin was not rebellious and in a strange daze. He seemed to see his mistakes, his failures and his regrets in Confucius'' words.


    "Ah Black Qilin cried out in pain.


    The pain at the moment is no longer the pain of being purified, but the pain of thinking. This is the pain of despair for one''s past mistakes and remorse.


    "Boom!"


    The evil Qi seems to be endless. Confucius'' 300000 li of noble and righteous Qi was used to purify it.


    Not far away, Confucius'' students looked at each other.


    "Teacher, is this revenge?"


    "How do I feel that the teacher is educating the Black Unicorn?""He killed his teacher''s wife. Does the teacher want to educate him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The four years'' torment of black Kirin is revenge? Now, the teacher wants to fulfill his mother''s wish and enlighten him? " Zi Yu was at a loss.


    "However, the devil''s evil spirit is too much. The teacher''s 300000 li of noble and righteous spirit will be spent on him. It''s a waste."


    "The teacher washes his mind and purifies his demonic nature with 300000 li of noble righteousness." Ziyu said.


    When Confucius'' 300000 Li Haoran''s righteousness was exhausted, the black Qilin was completely washed away.


    At the moment, the soul seems to be annihilated at any time. Looking at Confucius, his face is filled with sadness.


    "I, Yeh, against the sky? I am sorry for Pangu''s generous gift! Qi guanchi? I''m sorry for her love! Confucius, I do not hate you, although I am weak at any time, but, I do not hate you, you let me understand everything The dark unicorn, which is empty and illusory, calms down.


    Confucius coldly looked at the black Qilin: "although I want to kill you, I wish I could tear you apart, but I certainly don''t want to. I have revenge, enough, you go!"


    "Teacher, you can''t let him go!" A group of students said anxiously.


    The king of Lu and others were frightened and let him go. What should he do if he came back to revenge?


    However, the swaying soul of black Qilin looked at Confucius seriously: "in the past, I had the power to dominate the world. Now I understand everything. Go? I have no face to go, I see the door of reincarnation, I go to reincarnation, forget everything, in order to make my heart feel better, I remember the people who are good to me, Pangu gave me a great gift in those years, I will no longer be a devil in the next life, I want to worship God! If I can meet Qi guanchi again in the next life, I will protect her to death! In the afterlife, if I can see you again, I will return the grace of today! Afterlife, afterlife


    As he spoke, the swaying soul of the black Kirin dissipated.


    "Reincarnation?" Ziyu was surprised.


    And Confucius, exhausted the sea of Tao, suddenly collapsed.


    "Teacher, teacher!" Support the students quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V17.chapter 59

    Confucius seventy-one, the state of Lu, the west to hunt for Lin!


    After the death of black Qilin, Confucius'' noble and upright Qi was exhausted. Of course, Confucius road has been completed, Haoran Zhengqi is constantly being repaired.


    However, with the solution of Ye he''s rebellion against heaven, Confucius''s last wish in this world was also forgotten.


    In order to report the resentment in Confucius'' heart, ye he was tortured for four years, and he was finally enlightened to love Qi guanchi.


    No matter how much Confucius hated Ye he against heaven, Qi guanchi hoped that he could be better. Therefore, Confucius fulfilled Qi Guan Chi''s last wish and helped him for the last time.


    Since then, Confucius has not been in good health.


    A group of students, all showing anxiety, would like to put all the elixir into the mouth of Confucius, to help Confucius live a long life.


    However, Confucius refused to agree.


    How could these students escape the eyes of Confucius.


    The students talked to Confucius more than once, but Confucius shook his head. Endure the physical pain, again in the energy is not bad time, to teach students.


    "Teacher, look at your pain, the students suffer!" Ziyu showed a bitter and astringent meaning.


    Confucius shook his head: "life, old age, death, human nature, you do not need to be like this!"


    "But you don''t have to...!" There was a burst of anxiety among the students.


    How many times to persuade, but the teacher''s will can not change.


    "Remember what I told you? What kind of Confucianist am I Confucius looked gently at the students.


    "Confucianism?" The people looked at Confucius with pain.


    "Confucianism, not my own Confucianism, is all of us Confucianism, I just started a head, in the future, you need to carry forward and expand it!" Confucius looked at a group of students.


    At the moment, the tone, as if in the account of the general.


    "Teacher, Confucianism was founded by you, we are just...!" Ziyu said immediately.


    Confucius shook his head: "Laozi realized the essence of Taoism and used it for nearly a Yuan Dynasty. Why did it take me only a few decades? It''s not that I have too much understanding, but because I have you, three people, there must be my teacher! Choose the good and follow it, and change the bad! I am your teacher, you are my teacher too! In recent years, Confucianism is not only my own enlightenment, but also the Enlightenment of you and me


    "Teacher!" The students felt ashamed.


    "Your understanding is not much worse than mine, but why do you feel so inferior sometimes?" Confucius looked at the students.


    "Teacher, how can we compare with you?" Ziyu immediately shook his head.


    "No, Ziyu, you feel inferior, don''t you? You are not bad, your understanding, I see in the eyes, you are not bad! I''m here, you will never be able to be on your own, I''m gone, you can better bloom brilliance! Carry forward Confucianism to a greater extent! " Confucius was solemn.


    "Teacher, we, we can''t do without you!" The students cried.


    "I don''t need to be a little girl. I''ve been very satisfied with hearing the sound of the road and establishing the Confucian road. I''m going to do my work, and I''m going to accompany you too!" Confucius said with a gentle smile.


    "Teacher!" All the students were distressed.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s just a farewell. It''s nothing. My Confucianism and Taoism are here for the time being. However, your Confucianism and Taoism can''t stop here. It''s a long way to go Confucius was solemn.


    All the students are very happy.


    And this, perhaps, is Confucius'' last lecture.


    In the following time, Confucius was getting worse and worse.


    When Confucius was seventy-three years old, Confucius sat alone on the bench of a big tree at the head of the village, stroking the smooth bench that Qi guanchi had been waiting for himself, and gave a smile.


    "I''ve come to see you, Chichi!" Confucius showed his last smile.


    Confucius closed his eyes.


    Zi Yu, who poured a cup of tea for Confucius not far away, suddenly changed his face.


    "Teacher, teacher! Wake up, teacher Ziyu exclaimed.


    "PATA!"


    Qufu que Li everywhere, countless students suddenly tremble, the hands of things unconsciously fell down, together rushed over.


    All the Confucius students burst into tears.


    "Teacher!" Countless students came crying.


    Zi Yu hugged Confucius in tears, and his magic power poured into his body. However, no matter how he poured it, Confucius would never wake up again.


    "Teacher ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All the students burst into tears.


    On this day, the Qufu palace was full of mourning, and even the whole sky of the state of Lu was filled with a great cry. All the people of the state of Lu felt as if they had lost something, and they all felt miserable.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why am I crying? "


    "Well, I feel bad!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do I want to cry all of a sudden¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sadness of the state of Lu attracted the attention of countless Lu people. Soon, the news of the death of Confucius spread throughout the whole state of Lu, and the king of Lu led all the officials to pay tribute to him.


    Qufu que Li, for a time, is full of sad voice.


    All the students spontaneously put on their clothes and wore filial piety to see Confucius off as a filial son.


    Many people came to Qufu que Li, all of them came spontaneously to remember the departure of this sage.


    At the request of Confucius, Confucius'' tomb and Qi guanchi''s tomb were buried together.


    In the place of Confucius'' tomb, the students had deep feelings with Confucius. Even if Confucius had been gone for a month, no one had left.


    Even, I don''t know who started. All the daily necessities were moved to the place where Confucius'' tomb was, and lived in the place of Confucius'' tomb.


    Filial piety!


    Confucius students should be filial to Confucius. From the first person, all of them moved to live around Confucius'' tomb.


    Not only Confucius students, but also numerous people in the state of Lu who were educated by Confucius'' virtue moved to Confucius'' tomb.


    Looking at the tomb of Confucius every day is like a sage standing in front of him.


    Soon, this cemetery, gathered countless people to guard filial piety, home.


    In the state of Lu, this kind of "from the tomb to the home" has caused a great sensation. It has shocked not only the state of Lu, but also the whole world.


    Home from the grave? Confucius is the only one in the world. After his death, he can still arouse such a great appeal.


    At this moment, the sages of all walks of life in the world were suddenly eclipsed in front of Confucius. At this moment, the monarchs of all countries in the world raised their glasses to the direction of Confucius'' cemetery with a sigh.


    At this moment, the whole world remembered Confucius.


    The site of Confucius'' tomb is now known as Kongli, and the former residence of Confucius is named "temple hall". So far, all the children of new Confucianists will offer sacrifices to Confucius Temple to show their gratitude to Confucius.


    ----------------


    Yue!


    On a large lake, Fan Li and Xi Shi were boating.


    Xi Shi was not in a good mood because she was in Fan Li''s arms. Fan Li clenched his teeth, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Xishi, I have left a letter to Wenzhong!" Fan Li said gently.


    When it comes to Wenzhong, thinking of her experiences in the past few years, Xi Shi''s body suddenly trembles, like a frightened bird.


    Fan Li hugged Xi Shi with heartache: "don''t worry, this time, I won''t be merciful any more. Confucius had already seen through everything. He asked me to ask myself every day," does what I want belong to me? Who made me lose what I should have? Who is it? ''"


    Xi Shi looked at Fan Li with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    "You belong to me. It''s the writing that makes me lose you. Let Goujian and Fucha treat you and me...!" Fan Li''s eyes flashed with cruelty.


    Xishi lowered her head.


    "Don''t worry, the letter I sent to Wenzhong can ensure that Goujian and Wenzhong will be provoked to death by Goujian. You and I will wait for the news." Fan Li said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" Xi Shi looked at Fan Li.


    Looking at Xi Shi, who was like a frightened bird, Fan Li felt more and more distressed.


    "That''s right. According to the news from the state of Lu, when Confucius passed away, we would go to pay homage to Confucius and thank him for his help. Then, we would hide our names in the world, only do business as merchants, and no longer participate in politics." Fan Li said gently.


    Xishi nodded with tears.


    -----------------


    Zhanlu mountain!


    Sun Wu, the soldier saint, looked at the general and handed out the order given by Confucius.


    "Mr. Confucius passed away, and my master suffered. These days, I didn''t want to cast a sword. After a few days, I could start the furnace again. The master said that this order can take a holy sword. Mr. Sun, please wait for a while! Master''s holy sword comes out, hold this hand order, you can give it to you! " The general said solemnly.


    Sun Wu nodded and turned his head to look at the direction of the state of Lu, revealing a bitter and astringent meaning.


    "Mr. Confucius, I have left the state of Wu, or are you right? I don''t understand. Over the years, some holy swords have fallen into Wu and Yue, but? They say how much they care about me, but no one is willing to give me the holy sword. How much credit I have made, Mr. Confucius, when I take the sword, I will go to sweep your grave for you Sun Wu saluted Kong Li.


    ---------------------


    a few years after Confucius died.


    Under the guidance of the students, Laozi rode by qingniu and passed Kongli not far away.


    "Teacher, why do you have to take more detours and walk through the hole?"


    "Yes, teacher, Confucius'' Confucianism and Taoism were defeated twice by you, and now people are dead!"


    "It is also the first time I have seen that there are great scholars who have realized their own Tao and died! Can''t he practice a little bit for a long life? ""Teacher, Confucius is dead, and his way of life is lost!"


    "Teacher, Confucianism and Taoism are not worth it!"


    "If Confucius still exists, then Confucianism and Taoism can be praised. Now, Confucius is dead, Confucianism and Taoism are not to worry about at all!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the students immediately belittled Confucianism.


    "Shut up!" Laozi gave a cold drink.


    "Er!" People looked at Lao Tzu blankly.


    "Are you all blind?" Laozi said coldly.


    "Ah?" The students looked at the direction of the hole.


    One by one, there was a purple air in their eyes. All of a sudden, we could see that the whole Kong carp sky, the sea of the road, had already spread to a million miles.


    "This, this, this is impossible. Isn''t Confucius dead?" Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    A million miles, a million miles! Even if Confucius students put together the sea of Tao, it would not be so exaggerated?


    People look carefully, sure enough, the sea of the road, there are a Confucian and Taoist roulette, but Confucius a group of students.


    There are many works of Confucius such as the spring and Autumn Annals and the Analects of Confucius.


    But it''s not the ultimate.


    However, not far from the Analects of Confucius, a "University" suddenly appeared. As soon as the "University" appeared, the vast and incomparable righteousness gathered together. Although it was a little worse than the Analects, the difference was also limited.


    "Well, what''s with the university?" Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    Soon, Yang Zhu and several students went to inquire. After coming back, one by one, they were shocked.


    "Old teacher, the great learning was written by Zi Yu, a student of Confucius. How could it be possible?" Yang Zhu exclaimed in amazement.


    "Boom


    I heard a loud noise in the sky in the distance, and the sea of the road once again surged. However, in a wheel of the road, two words "the mean" appeared.


    The doctrine of the mean seems to have just established its name, and it has not yet had the uprightness and uprightness of "the University". However, this is just at the beginning, and there is already the atmosphere of the road being completed.


    "Teacher, the doctrine of the mean, written by Kong Ji, the grandson of Confucius, has not been finished, but the spirit of the great way has been...!" Another Laozi student said with a bitter smile.


    Laozi looked at Kong Li in the distance. Although Confucius was dead, Confucianism and Taoism were not dead. On the contrary, they were growing stronger and stronger.


    After the spring and Autumn Annals and the Analects of Confucius, there are the great learning and the golden mean, which are full of vigor and vitality. It can be seen that in the future, more and more Confucianism theories will be born, and the Confucian road will certainly become more and more powerful.


    What about yourself?


    Laozi''s own Tao Te Ching indeed covers the whole world, even the Analects of Confucius can''t win the Tao Te Ching. Even if their own theory is the most powerful.


    But what about their own students?


    Looking at a group of students, although they have gradually achieved their own way, they still learn the Tao Te Ching. I''m learning from myself. Compared with the vigorous Confucianism in the distance, it is more than one notch away.


    "Yang Zhu, make tea!" Lao Tzu sighed a long sigh.


    The students were slightly stunned, as if they had a bad premonition.


    However, I dare not refuse to do so.


    On a big stone, Laozi sat alone on one side, but on the other side, it was empty.


    According to Laozi''s seat, there should be a guest seat on the other side. However, no one dares to step forward. The students have a feeling that the position should be left by Laozi to Confucius.


    The tea was soon cooked.


    Yang Zhu wants to pour tea for Laozi. But he was stopped by Laozi.


    "Stand aside!" Confucius dismissed the students.


    Looking at the empty position on the opposite side, Laozi showed a wry smile.


    Take out an empty cup, very careful, Laozi poured a cup of tea.


    I didn''t drink this cup of tea, but I was very careful and handed it to the empty place on the opposite side.


    The students dare not say a word.


    After I handed out a cup of tea, I felt relieved.


    Facing the distant hole, Lao Tzu looked deeply, got up and stepped on the green cow.


    "Let''s go!" Laozi said.


    "Yes A group of students followed Laozi and left the hole slowly without disturbing anyone.


    Before long, Ziyu was called here by several students.


    "Teacher, here is a small tea stove and a cup of tea. I don''t know who lost it. I saw the teacup and stove, but they are extremely precious. They...!" Several students said curiously.


    Ziyu immediately recognized the teacup and the stove, because Ziyu had seen it. In Peidi, I will never forget the scene of Confucius spitting blood and offering tea.


    "Tell your uncles and uncles that there is the best sacrifice for the teacher! Inform them to come, welcome this to the teacher''s cemetery, let the teacher have a good look! Have a good look Ziyu''s tears filled his eyes with excitement.PS: at the end of this volume, we try our best to respect the historical prototype of Confucius. Confucius had a rough life! Although Confucianism was founded, his life was not satisfactory.


    Watching chess can also write that Confucius punched the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, and trampled on a hundred schools of thought. However, it was not Confucius, it was dragon Aotian!


    Hot blood, next volume!


    I also hope you can support the sky! If you have a 17k account, you can subscribe, please!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 1

    Future moment! Nantianjing, baijiage, moral mountain!


    On the moral mountain, Sheng Xun Kuang was defeated by Wang Xiong, and was attacked and killed by Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong. He had to give up the Zhengqi mountain of Confucianism in Baijia Pavilion and fled to the moral mountain.


    The victory of moral mountain over Lear is also fierce.


    Li''er is the common name of Laozi. To win over Li''er is to be proud and surpass Laozi. Even now, even support his victory nine days, are not in the eye.


    Sheng Li''er was in charge of baijiage and commanded the baimen of baijiage. He was the first person in the world in nantianjing.


    Facing the impact of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong.


    Sheng Li''er did not hurry to display the moral field, a moral field with fragments of the Tao Te Ching, which was extremely powerful. Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong were trapped in it.


    The officials of the two immortals rushed into the moral field one after another. They were also trapped in it and had no place to escape.


    The field of the great road, like the heaven and earth array, is vast and infinite.


    Sheng Li''er is extreme and likes to appreciate the pain of others'' despair. He goes to the Western Heaven and catches Ji nianian. He uses the method of controlling Ji nianian to kill people.


    However, Wang Kai and others stepped into it.


    Even Wang Xiong was deeply involved in the moral field. Ji Niannian had to kill all the people including Wang Xiong, but he finally came to his senses.


    Ji Niannian would rather die than fight with her father. Finally, she died on the spot.


    The body was saved by Wang Xiong and others and turned into a phoenix egg. However, the soul disappeared in a corner of the moral field because Zhou Tianyin did protection at the beginning, and did not destroy it.


    Sheng Li Er became angry.


    The moral field urged great power to crush the people Wang Xiong brought to him, including Ji zhurong, Zhou Gonggong and Sheng Si.


    At the critical moment, Wang Xiong protected the people with seven treasures and wonderful trees. By virtue of his tattered golden body Dharma, he separated his soul and went to the ancient times to incarnate Confucius and study the field of Tao in order to return and resist this moral field.


    Seven treasures wonderful tree, in the moral field, very ingeniously hides a group of people.


    The way of Buddhism is adopted. All the dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity!


    However, the impact of the moral field is also wearing down the Qibao Miao tree, which is constantly being destroyed every day.


    Sheng Li Er showed his determination, and he would grind these people to death, and he would consume them with them.


    During this period, Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong, Shengsi, and Chichi all passed through the life wheel and passed through the ancient times in the state of soul.


    Three months later, Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong and Sheng Si were the first to wake up.


    "Hum!"


    They trembled and opened their eyes.


    "Three, why are you back so soon?" Zhang Ru said curiously.


    Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong look at each other. They look at Zhang Ru with a black face and ignore Zhang Ru. After all, they are not satisfied with the crossing.


    "When we meet some problems, we come back first. Wang Xiong is still in that era and has found his own way!" Said Sheng Si.


    "Your Majesty is beginning to understand the road? I don''t know which of the hundred schools of thought your majesty understands Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "Confucianism!" Said Sheng Si.


    "Confucianism?" Zhang Ru''s heart flashed a worry.


    After all, Zhang Ru learned from Confucianism. He even went to the holy land of Confucianism and saw some portraits of Confucian sages. However, there was no portrait of Wang Xiong.


    Zhang Ru''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Didn''t your majesty achieve much in the Middle Ages?


    Zhang Ru did not dare to ask, nor dare to say, for fear of affecting other people''s emotions. Only one person to hold back, patiently waiting.


    "What''s the situation now?" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    One side she Bi corpse said: "Your Majesty''s seven treasures wonderful tree, has a lot of damage! I don''t know how long it will last


    Zhou Gonggong looked at qibaomiao tree and the outside world.


    The outside world, torrential water, ferocious rush.


    It is Sheng Li''er that urges "the best is like water" in the field of morality.


    "The highest good is like water, and water conservancy does not dispute everything? Hum Zhou Gonggong gave a cold hum.


    "Yes, the best is like water. Only your majesty could find some direction at the beginning, but now, we can''t see where it is!" Shebi was worried.


    "Fight out!" Ji zhurong said in a deep voice.


    "No way, Wang Xiong and ye Hechi are closing up, waiting for them to go out!" Sheng Si frowned.


    "Well, listen to you!" Ji zhurong immediately said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Zhou Gonggong gives a cold hum to Ji zhurong.


    "The highest good is like water. Just as it happens, I also realized the method of water dragon chanting in ancient times. Let me practice it first. You can lend me all your spirit stones first. I need huge power to break through it!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "All right." They all took out their own spirit stones.Zhou Gonggong began to practice with the ancient experience.


    A group of people with an anxious waiting.


    ------------


    moral peak!


    Sheng Li Er and Sheng Xun Kuang looked at the moral field covered by the flood below, and their faces were gloomy.


    "The seven treasures and wonderful trees of Wang Xiong are really evil. After several months, we still can''t find them!" Sheng Xun Kuang was irritable.


    Sheng Li Er said calmly, "don''t worry, my moral field has already felt the power of Qibao Miao tree being eroded. Hum, before long, the Qibao Miao tree will collapse to pieces!"


    "I can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but I''ll see how he dies! My previous Confucian roulette was given to me by Sheng Jiutian in that year. However, the roulette of xunzang, a great Confucian sage, was highly imitated, but it was also a treasure in the world. Was it destroyed by Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong? Damn it, damn it, damn it Sheng Xun Kuang hated the voice.


    Sheng Xun Kuang seems to be angry with Wang Xiong, but Sheng Li Er knows that this is for himself.


    With a smile, Sheng Li Er calmly said, "Sheng Xun Kuang, don''t worry, I promise you, I will do it!"


    "Ah? I don''t mean it that way Sheng Xun Kuang suddenly pretended to evade the way.


    Sheng Li''er shook his head: "shengjiutian can give you, I can give you too. After all, I am the master of a hundred garrisons. What''s more, what I give you is certainly better than that of shengjiutian!"


    "Ah? I''m only concerned with Confucianism...! " It''s a wonderful way to win Xunzi.


    But he saw Sheng Li Er probing his hand, and there was a jade box in his palm. In the jade box, it seemed that there was an endless Haoran Zhengqi. At the same time, there was a small wheel rotating slowly inside.


    "This, this is..." Sheng Xun Kuang suddenly breathed.


    "See that?" Sheng Li Er said calmly.


    "It''s not true that you should learn from time to time! On the Analects of Confucius? This, inside is the Analects of Confucius, this, this...! " There was a tremor in Sheng Xun Kuang''s voice.


    "You guess it''s true. It''s also a high imitation of Confucianism and Taoism. It''s not Xunzi''s, but Confucius''s, the founder of Confucianism''s Confucian and Taoist roulette!" Sheng Li Er said calmly.


    "Really, is it really Confucius'' wheel of Confucianism and Taoism?" Sheng Xun Kuang shivered all over.


    "High imitation to the extreme, more powerful than your previous Confucian and Taoist roulette! I think you can feel it Sheng Li Er said calmly.


    "Yes, I study Confucianism, and I can feel it through the jade box. Yes, it''s Confucius'' Confucian and Taoist roulette. It''s unheard of. You, chief cabinet, are you going to give this to me?" Sheng Xun Kuang said excitedly.


    "How about it? How about the Confucian and Taoist roulette given to you by the Ninth Heaven? " Sheng Li Er said calmly.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Xun Kuang''s thoughts flashed all of a sudden. Finally, he understood why Sheng Li Er had made himself the first bird. It turned out that he wanted to destroy Xunzi''s Confucian and Taoist roulette and give him Confucius''s Confucian and Taoist roulette to collect his heart?


    Although he knew the intention of Sheng Li Er, he had to eat such a large piece of meat at this moment.


    If you don''t eat, your Confucianism and Taoism will be destroyed. If you eat, you will go further.


    "Naturally, it''s better for me to follow him. From then on, I won over Xun Kuang and only listened to the orders of the cabinet master!" Sheng Xun Kuang said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, then you should refine it as soon as possible. When you refine, you will not only win xunzang, but also surpass Confucius. Ha ha ha ha!" Sheng Li Er is satisfied to laugh a way.


    "Yes, thank you Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed excitedly.


    "When you have refined the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, it''s up to you to solve them!" Sheng Li Er ordered.


    "Don''t worry about it. How many months, at most! Ha ha ha, then I''ll clean them up with the road! " Sheng xunzang grasped the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, which was highly imitated by Confucius, and was immediately excited by Tao.


    "Well, look at your achievements. None of the people here want to leave!" There was a flash of pride in Sheng Li Er''s eyes.


    Sheng Li Er, a person who even supports him to become the leader of a hundred families, doesn''t pay attention to Sheng Jiutian. At this moment, in the world, who else can win Li Er''s eyes?


    ------------------


    a few months later, dongtianjing. East Qin Tianting! The land of shadow, on a big stone.


    Under the leadership of Ye helianjiang and other brothers, a group of tiger clan strongmen stood respectfully in front of a big stone.


    On the big stone are the blood letters left by Ye Hechi and the Juxing before they disappear. They are written with Ye Hechi''s blood.


    "Ye hefengtian, within a month, I will eat this little tiger in baijiage in nantianjing. If you can find me, you will have a share. If you can''t find me, I will take it alone! Ha ha ha


    A line of blood letters can be clearly seen. Ye helianjiang and others are warily looking at the man in white. The beast of the eastern Qin state is the supreme, and ye he is in heaven.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at the blood letter, and suddenly his face was cold. A cold air made the temperature of the void around him drop innumerable.


    "Dad, we haven''t been able to find you. We''ve been looking for you for half a year, only...!" Ye Helian river suddenly bitter road."Dad, we have been forbidden on the red body. We should, should be, still be alive!" The sound of yehelian river is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Dad, we, we...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye he turned his head and looked at a group of sons coldly.


    "Dad, baijiage? Baijiage is so big that we can''t find it. We don''t know... " Yelian River low voice channel.


    "Waste, demolish the baijiage, won''t you? If Chi Chi wants to have an accident in his Baijia Pavilion, he will cut it from top to bottom. Can''t you find it? half a year? You wasted half a year! " Ye he had a cold voice in Fengtian.


    "That''s baijiage. We''re not rivals. We''re also...!"


    "If Chi Chi wants something wrong, I will destroy my family! Don''t be pissed off by you softies A murderous spirit flashed in Ye Hefeng''s eyes.


    The tiger clan suddenly trembled.


    Ye he Fengtian with a cold hum, strides toward the South sky and shoots away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 2

    Baijiage, in the field of morality!


    Half a year later, nearly half of Qibao Miao tree has been destroyed. At this moment, people under Qibao Miao tree feel more and more uneasy.


    "Qibaomiao tree, it''s almost impossible to stop it!" Ju Xing is anxious.


    "Still can hold on for a while!" Zhang Ru comforted.


    "But, but the water is getting fiercer and fiercer. How long can it last?" Tu Xing doesn''t believe it.


    "Big water?" Zhang Ru also showed an anxious look.


    "La la la la la la!"


    But see, around big water suddenly no longer fierce impact, but slowly retreat.


    "Is this? The moral field is not working? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Impossible, the main road field, continuous, impossible to suddenly follow the weak!" Zhang Ru shook her head.


    "What''s going on?" The Bull Demon King also frowned.


    At a time when people don''t understand.


    "Boom


    The powerful and healthy qi envelops the Qibao Miao tree.


    "No, we''re locked in again!" Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "What?"


    "Previously, in the field of morality, we could not find us, but now, the flood has receded and covered by a new field. Moreover, we have exposed it very accurately." Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "Exposed?" As soon as the Bull Demon King''s face changed, he put out his hand and clenched his fist as if he were ready to hand it.


    "Why? Isn''t it the moral field that wins Lear? How suddenly become Confucianist Haoran Zhengqi "suddenly a female voice sounded from one side.


    The crowd looked together.


    "Ye Hechi, are you awake?" Not far away, Sheng Si was surprised.


    "If you wake up, won''t wang Xiong wake up?" Zhu Rong is also a bright eye.


    "Little Lord, you are awake. Why is your majesty still awake?" The Tu Xing exclaimed in surprise.


    However, ye Hechi slowly opened his eyes. In an instant when he opened his eyes, he found that there was no longer moral purple gas around him, but Haoran Zhengqi.


    Ye Hechi looked at Wang Kai, but saw a trace of pain on his face and two tears in his eyes.


    Ye Hechi immediately understood that this was the emotion of Confucius when he came back to see Qi Guan die naked.


    Ye Hechi went to Wang Xiong''s side, and his nose was sour with a smile: "fool, I''m back. What are you sad about?"


    Although his mouth is not good, but Chi Chi is very careful to collect Wang Xiong''s two tears, and his face shows a happy smile.


    Gently holding Wang Kai''s hand, there was a pity in his red eyes.


    "I haven''t got a new dress yet! It''s really...! " Chi Chi felt a sigh of regret.


    "Boom


    The outside world, Haoran Zhengqi swarmed in, bursts of sound of the road sounded.


    "Confucius said," it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. "


    "Confucius said that learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is dangerous!"


    "Confucius said," if three people walk, there must be my teacher. Choose the good and follow it, and change the bad one. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the road sounded, and the pictures around them suddenly changed. The water seemed to disappear, and a white tiger, which was transformed by a noble and righteous spirit, rushed towards the Qibao Miao tree.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    See qibaomiao tree shaking, as if broken at any time in general.


    "No, yes, it''s the sage of heaven, Confucius, Confucius'' wheel of Confucianism and Taoism! It''s impossible. How could they have it! " Zhang Ru exclaimed.


    "The saint of heaven?" The Bull Demon King doubts a way.


    "The founder of Confucianism, Confucius! I was called the sage of heaven by Confucianism! The way of Confucius! The road is like a tiger! The sound connects the world! It''s terrible! " Zhang Ru said in horror.


    "Confucius, the sage of heaven?" On one side, Sheng Si and Ji zhurong show a strange look.


    At this moment, the two people are strangely calm down.


    "Wait, wait for Wang Xiong to wake up." There was a flash of hope in Sheng Si''s eyes.


    "But your majesty is awake, will you? That''s the saint of heaven! The founder of Confucianism, his road wheel, you see, Qibao Miao trees are going to be broken, is that Sheng Xun Kuang? He''s got such a treasure Zhang Rulu was anxious.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you mice, finally have no place to escape!" A smile rang from the outside.


    Zhang Ru looked up and saw a huge wheel of Confucianism and Taoism spinning slowly in the sky. On top of it, it was like sitting Confucius'' Dharma phase, solemn and majestic.


    Sheng xunzang stood in the middle of the sky, commanding the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, forming the field of the road, producing dozens of white tigers of the avenue attacking the qibaomiao tree.


    "Boom, click, click!"


    Seven treasures wonderful tree sends out a burst of crisp sound, as if at any time crack general."I''ll go out and hold him down!" The Bull Demon King clenched his fist.


    "No! Don''t go out until my husband wakes up! " Chi Chi leans beside Wang Kai and shakes his head.


    Husband?


    Zhang Ru, Tu Xing and Niu demon Wang are surprised to see ye Hechi and Wang Xiong. Have they married in ancient times? If you look at Sheng Si and Ji zhurong, you can see that they have a face of course.


    Is it the queen of Dongqin?


    However, after the eastern Qin emperor, it was no use. Originally, the moral field was already terrible enough. Now there is a Taoist field of Confucian heaven vertical sage. How can this be broken.


    In the field of Confucianism, the sage of heaven, Confucius is no worse than Lao Tzu''s moral field. Even legend has it that after Confucius died, Laozi still worshipped tea and admitted defeat. This is vividly seen in the classics read by Zhang Ru.


    Is the road like a tiger?


    There are so many fierce white tigers coming, and the breaking is on the horse.


    You, how can you be so confident that your majesty is going to study?


    "Yeh Mr. Yeh, can I confirm it again? In ancient times, your majesty chose one of the hundred schools of thought! Has it changed since then? Is there any change? " Zhang Ru said anxiously.


    "My husband, at the beginning of his understanding of Confucianism, will not change. How can he be distracted from other things in just a few decades?" Ye Hechi immediately took it for granted.


    Ye Hechi has yet to be explained, but Zhang Ru interrupts Ye Hechi''s words: "Confucianism? confucian? What can I do about it? "


    Because when Zhang Ru saw the portraits of the great Confucian sages, he first ruled out Wang Xiong. Now the audience is very anxious. If your majesty understands other theories, you may have some great thinkers you haven''t seen before. But what should Confucianism do?


    Zhang Ru interrupts Ye Hechi''s words and makes him uncomfortable. Why, do you despise my husband?


    Angry Ye Hechi also turned his eyes on Zhang Ru, no longer paying attention to it.


    "I''ll go out." Said the Bull Demon King.


    "No, wait!" Ye Hechi glared.


    The Bull Demon King suddenly burst into embarrassment, and the Tu Xing did not dare to speak.


    "Wang Xiong, Zhou Gonggong, are you still pretending to sleep? Think I didn''t see you? What''s the use of pretending to be dead? Confucian Road, broken Sheng Xun Kuang laughed.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The impact of the white tiger is more and more fierce. We can see that the qibaomiao tree is constantly broken, more and more cracks, and the pieces are falling.


    Zhang Ru was extremely anxious. If she was normal, she would have studied the holy road of the heaven in front of her. But now, this is a fight against her. What should I do?


    In this way, I was so anxious for a few days.


    Qibaomiao tree finally destroyed most of the trees, and only one branch was left.


    This last branch is broken, and qibaomiao tree can no longer protect people.


    All the people showed dignified color, and the external situation of victory and Xunzi was even more satisfied.


    Because, even in the moral field of Li Er, he could not destroy the Qibao Miao tree in a short time, and he had just got Confucius'' Confucian and Taoist roulette.


    The more he urged the field of Confucianism and Taoism, the more excited he was to get such a powerful roulette.


    "At this moment, you are still a shrinking head tortoise. Then you will shrink all your life. In the next life, remember to be a turtle with shrinking head, ha ha ha ha!" Sheng Xun Kuang laughed and manipulated the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism to rotate violently.


    "Boom


    In a moment, all the tigers roar to the ground.


    "Click!"


    The last branch of qibaomiao tree is broken and opened. You can see that the protective boundary formed by qibaomiao tree is broken instantly.


    It is about to be drowned.


    Sheng Xun Kuang saw that the Bull Demon King, the Ju Xing, and Zhang Ru all showed anxiety.


    And by Ye Hechi rely on Wang Kai, slowly opened his eyes.


    "If you don''t see the coffin, you will not shed tears. By this time, your qibaomiao tree has been destroyed, and then you open your eyes. Wang Xiong, you are too late!" Sheng Xun Kuang showed his disdain.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger leaped at the crowd in an instant, rolling, and the righteous Qi immediately submerged the lower part. The center of the collision was covered with white air, and nothing could be seen. Only the sound of violent collision and strangulation could be heard. It seems to be extremely tragic.


    On moral mountain, Sheng Li Er shows a trace of satisfaction.


    In the middle of the sky, Sheng Xun Kuang showed his pride.


    "Once in the field, it''s as deep as the sea. From then on, it''s all ashes. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sheng Xun Kuang laughed.


    Sheng Xun Kuang firmly believed that with just a powerful blow, the people below could not resist, even though they were the high-ranking ones of Daluo Jinxian. There was only one result, which was to frustrate the bones and raise ashes, death, death, death!


    In the roar of righteousness. All of a sudden, there was a voice out of place.


    In this way, Sheng Xun Kuang could hear it. When Sheng Xun Kuang mastered the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, he could naturally hear the voice outside his own voice."Chi Chi, let me have a look. My husband will see you again." Wang Xiong''s voice came gently.


    In the air, Sheng Xun Kuang is slightly stunned. What''s the situation? Isn''t this the most brutal meat grinder? Wang Xiong is still alive? The voice, still so quiet? Is the tone still so gentle? You did it?


    "Husband, I, I miss you so much!" Ye Hechi''s gentle voice came.


    You can even hear hugs.


    Damn it!


    Sheng Xun Kuang listened carefully. The tiger roared and the voice of Confucianism and Taoism roared. That was the most intense meat grinder and explosion field. What happened to the two voices? So secure, have they not been hit?


    "You''re back at last!" Sheng Si''s calm voice came.


    "Well, it seems that we didn''t come back in vain to save you!" Ji zhurong also said quietly.


    "Your Majesty, do you understand the way? Is that great? " She said in surprise.


    "Your Majesty, you, you, are not you the Confucian and Taoist Zhang Ru also exclaimed in amazement.


    "Yes, Confucianism and Taoism. It''s reasonable to have a little understanding! Zhang Ru, your Confucianism and Taoism need to be strengthened! " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Ah, yes, I will remember your Majesty''s instruction." Zhang Ru was immediately frightened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sheng Xun Kuang listened to his voice, his face became more and more black, special, these people are not the most terrible impact of their own? How can we talk about our daily life in the exploding meat ground? My road is like a tiger, but one of the sharpest impacts of Confucianism. You didn''t respond?


    "No way, I don''t believe it!" Sheng Xun Kuang''s face was chilly.


    The big sleeve swung.


    "Boom


    The rolling Haoran Zhengqi instantly disperses, and the road, like a tiger, suddenly disappears. It turns into a sea condensed by Haoran Zhengqi, rolling around the qibaomiao tree.


    In the center, qibaomiao tree was broken, only one trunk was left, and there were four cracks.


    And before the big tree, a group of people, but strangely safe.


    Wang Xiong gently wiped his tears to Ye Hechi. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Zhang Ru opened her mouth in amazement and didn''t understand what happened at the moment.


    Niu demon Wang, Tu que, Sheng Si, Ji zhurong, and she Bi Shi all looked taken for granted, full of trust in Wang Xiong.


    A thin layer of Haoran Zhengqi sticks to the people, but it seems that there is a strange force field, so that Haoran Zhengqi can''t get close to Wang Xiong''s group of people.


    Just like, Haoran''s righteousness is a thousand troops, but when they rush to Wang Xiong, they suddenly find that the object to be attacked is actually their own king.


    Yes, it is the feeling of the officers and men facing the king, and they all kneel down in an instant!


    Wang Xiong was standing in the center, and there was no breath from anyone. However, his healthy qi could not impact his body. He could not get close to him. It was an unknown force field suppression.


    "No way. Confucianism is noble and upright. No one can drive it at will except a group of Confucian sages. I am the sage of heaven. No one can stop Confucius'' noble righteousness. No one can suppress them. Go again. The road is like a tiger. Go!" Sheng Xun Kuang roared.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, dozens of white tigers condensed in the mighty righteousness and rushed to the land of Wang Xiong fiercely and ferociously. When they rushed to Wang Xiong, they all suddenly fell down.


    So strange, no matter Zhang Ru or Sheng Xun Kuang, even Sheng Li Er on the moral mountain suddenly sat up straight, showing an indisputable color.


    "Sire, you, who have you traversed through ancient times, in the end Zhang Ru opened her mouth and said in astonishment.


    Only Zhang Ru, a Confucian disciple, understood the horror of Wang Xiong''s power field.


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t return with noble righteousness, with the return of his soul, he also brought back the great road he had learned in ancient times. The road brought back had an absolute suppression on the road of conquering xunzang. It was the Confucianism of Confucius, the sage of heaven. Even if it was highly imitated, it could not be suppressed by ordinary Confucian sages.


    Wang Kai''s suppression was as heavy as light. It''s like you don''t care.


    "Thirty seven years of traveling around the world, let you wait for 37 years, thank you, Qi guanchi! I, Kong Qiu is back Wang Xiong gently wiped away Ye Hechi''s tears.


    Boom!


    Zhang Ru''s brain roared like thunder. With his mouth open and his eyes wide open, he didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    But see, Wang Xiong gently pacify the red red, raised his head, this has the mind to look at the sky of Sheng Xun Kuang.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong was no longer as dignified and anxious as he had been half a year ago. At the moment, in Wang Xiong''s eyes, he was calm and calm, and suddenly he felt a kind of creepy feeling.


    The calm eyes, as if to see through all the world as cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 3

    Wang Xiong''s calm eyes made Sheng Xun Kuang''s hair stand on end!


    Not only did he win xunzang, but also Li Er''s face changed.


    "No, Wang Xiong shouldn''t look at me like this! In the past few months, he has gone to ancient times with his life wheel? " Sheng Li Er''s face sank.


    Victory Lear has stood up.


    In the middle of the air, Sheng Xun Kuang''s hair was creepy, and he was stunned.


    "I''m afraid? It must be an illusion Sheng Xun Kuang talked to himself.


    His face was filled with anger and he waved.


    "Boom!"


    However, we can see that the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism is spinning rapidly in the sky.


    "Confucius said," if three people walk, there must be my teacher... "


    "Confucius said that learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is dangerous!"


    "Confucius said," the use of ceremony, harmony is precious! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bursts of sound of the road, but see, Haoran Zhengqi burst out.


    For some reason, Sheng Xun Kuang felt uneasy in his heart, which made him instinctively want the greatest self-protection. To mobilize the roulette of the road is the greatest self-protection.


    At the same time, a white tiger appears again and roars ferociously.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward, and his happiness and pride were revealed behind him.


    Ji zhurong, Sheng Si, shebi Shi, Tu Xing and Niu demon Wang all felt a strong self-confidence from Wang Xiong. The strong self-confidence seemed to have an infectious force, which made people feel at ease unconsciously and stand behind Wang Xiong unconsciously.


    Although only a few people, but this strong trust, like Wang Kai behind standing in general.


    Wang Xiong looked at Xun Kuang with calm eyes, and then looked up at the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism in the sky, and even the image of Confucius on the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Wang Xiong showed a calm sneer.


    "Win xunzang? The lesson of last time is not enough? " Wang Kai rolled up his sleeves calmly.


    At this moment, Wang Kai seems to be very comfortable. He rolls up his sleeves. How can he do it without paying attention to Sheng Xun Kuang? After sitting up for half a year, his clothes are wrinkled and his sleeves are rolled up, which makes him look neat and tidy.


    But this roll of sleeves, but let Sheng Xun Kuang show a sense of anger.


    "Wang Xiong, last time that was because I was careless. This time, you come again, and you try again with a sword?" Sheng Xun Kuang looked coldly at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai rolled up his sleeves and sneered at the white tiger, which was growing void all around.


    The road is like a tiger, and the victory over xunzang seems to be delaying time. More and more white tigers are coming to him, because all the white tigers in front of Wang Xiong are kneeling.


    It''s not kneeling, but the breath of Wang Xiong''s road. These are the tiger shaped noble righteousness that Confucius realized. Under the breath of Wang Xiong''s genuine Road, how could it still be fierce?


    Therefore, he thought that more white tigers could rush through the force field around Wang Xiong.


    "My defeated general, I never disdain to use a second sword against him!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    While speaking, the first sleeve has been rolled up.


    At the moment, the white tiger on the road to win xunzang has reached thousands. One by one, they were ferocious and fierce.


    "Hum, now, if you want to use the second sword, it''s too late. The Confucian road is not allowed to you. Give it to me!" Sheng Xun Kuang roared.


    "Roar, roar, roar...!"


    Thousands of white tigers came to fight against Wang Kai''s place, one by one ferocious. The fierce breath was overwhelming, just like the collapse of the earth. Even the Bull Demon King showed anxiety.


    However, Zhang Ru is full of infinite confidence in Wang Xiong at the moment.


    Wang Kai let go of his just rolled sleeve and put his hand to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the Haoran Zhengqi around Wang Xiong suddenly trembled. Under this tremor, the whole Haoran Zhengqi sea was quiet. Not only was the Haoran Zhengqi sea, but also the Confucian and Taoist roulette controlled by shengxun Kuang suddenly stagnated. Thousands of white tigers on the road seemed to have been caught in the body immobilization technique, and all of them were still.


    What a field of Confucianism and Taoism, as if the world is still, motionless.


    "What''s the matter? I have been practicing for three months. How come the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism doesn''t move. Wang Xiong, what have you done? Why can''t I see what you''ve done Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed.


    How Sheng Xun Kuang urged the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, but it seemed that the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism had lost contact with each other and did not listen to his own.


    This, this can''t be!


    "How to repay good? Good for bad, good for good Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Boom


    "How to repay good? Good for bad, good for good


    The roulette of Confucianism and Taoism that conquered xunzang suddenly made a loud noise.It was originally a Confucian and Taoist roulette manipulated by Sheng Xun Kuang, but in general he responded to Wang Xiong''s call. Sheng Xun Kuang had never seen such a picture in his whole life.


    Return the blame directly?


    It is also in the moment that the complaint is sent out.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The white tigers on the road who had just been called out by Sheng Xun Kuang suddenly roared. After this roar, they turned their heads and looked at Sheng xunzang.


    The white tiger who was ready to deal with Wang Xiong''s road was murderous and all of them rebelled?


    "No, you, I''m the one who brought you up. You listen to my orders, kill them, kill them!" Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed in alarm.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    The white tiger at the head of the road is ferocious and pounces on Sheng Xun Kuang.


    "No, you don''t come here, asshole!" Sheng Xun Kuang exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    The white tigers, like thousands of troops, instantly submerged Sheng Xun Kuang, who was suddenly angry at the white tigers. However, the white tigers on the road were so powerful that they were killed by the same fate.


    In an instant, the location of the meat grinder changed from Wang Xiong to Sheng Xun Kuang.


    The huge roar, the fierce fighting, the shrill scream sounded in the sky.


    And Wang Xiong, only said a word?


    Shebi corpse, Bull Demon King and Tu Xing had great confidence in Wang Xiong, but they didn''t expect that everything would become so strange.


    In one word, we can master the whole situation. In one word, we will let thousands of troops devote themselves to serve their lives. In one word, we will let the powerful situation of victory and Xunzi fall into irreparable doom?


    "Zhonggu Avenue, do what you say One side of Sheng Si looks complicated.


    "Confucian road? Listen to you? By what? " Ji zhurong was jealous.


    His red face was excited.


    Zhang Ru was even more excited and couldn''t believe it. In the trembling voice of Confucius: "do you know that? Confucius? The saint of heaven


    "Ah! Wang Xiong, I am not willing, I am not willing, why, why can you mobilize my Confucian and Taoist roulette, why can you mobilize my noble righteousness, why? " Sheng Xun Kuang, who was torn and killed by the white tiger on the road, roared reluctantly.


    "Your noble righteousness? Your roulette of Confucianism and Taoism? You don''t know much about Confucianism. Do you have a roulette of Confucianism and Taoism? " Wang Kai showed a trace of disdain.


    "Why don''t I understand the Confucian classics? I can do it. This is Confucius'' wheel of Confucianism and Taoism. Why can you control my wheel of Confucianism and Taoism?" Sheng Xun Kuang roared in despair.


    "This is not Confucius'' wheel of Confucianism and Taoism! A copy of Sanwu, which condenses a little Haoran Zhengqi, is also worthy of it Wang Xiong said coldly.


    While speaking, I saw the Confucian and Taoist roulette in the sky, which suddenly broke up.


    "Click, click, click!"


    It seems that under a terrible force field, it is rapidly turned into countless pieces, and even the above Confucius Dharma is also rapidly exploding. Burst out the endless noble righteousness.


    As soon as he saw this, Sheng Xun Kuang''s eyes widened: "why, how is it broken? But, broken, why are the tigers of the road still there? "


    Sheng Xun Kuang has been torn an arm, but, can not escape, only despair.


    "Hum!"


    However, we can see that above the broken wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, it seems that there is a force of attraction. When the momentum of righteousness is absorbed, there is also a wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, but the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism looms, as if there is only one outline.


    However, with the filling of Haoran Zhengqi, the outline became more and more clear and gradually showed its appearance.


    The roulette of Confucianism and Taoism is very similar to the one that has just been broken. However, for some reason, anyone who looks at it will be different from each other. If you look at the new wheel of Confucianism and Taoism, it seems that you can see the depth of the universe, which makes people feel shocked.


    The feeling that shocked the soul, shocked the soul of all people.


    Sheng Xun Kuang suddenly seemed to have some kind of guess. His scalp exploded in horror and said: "this, what kind of Confucian and Taoist Roulette is this?"


    "This is the real wheel of Confucius, Confucianism and Taoism!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Roar!"


    Numerous road tigers suddenly become fierce. In an instant, he tore up the countless flesh and blood of Sheng Xun Kuang.


    Sheng Xun Kuang was shocked and finally knew what it was. Wang Xiong didn''t fall asleep in the past six months. Instead, he used his life wheel to cross the ancient times. The characters who passed through the ancient times were not others, but Confucius and Confucius?


    I have been proud of Confucianism and Taoism all my life, but Confucianism and Taoism were created by Confucius. I used Confucianism and Taoism to deal with Confucius?


    Am I crazy?


    "No, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sheng Xun Kuang roared in despair.


    This is the end of victory over Xun Kuang. Zhang Ru was quite sure that he could not escape even in front of his Majesty''s road.


    "EnoughSuddenly there was a roar from the void.


    However, Sheng Li Er wants to stop Wang Xiong. With a wave of his hand, Sheng Li Er rolls out of the purple atmosphere of morality. A flood of water fell from the sky.


    "The best is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The field of morality is pouring in. It''s like dealing with people half a year ago. We have to crush them. Save Sheng Xun Kuang.


    However, Wang Kai did not move his eyelids at all. He just rolled up his other sleeve and stared at Sheng Xun Kuang.


    The moral flood washes and opens, by the peripheral white tiger group a roar, in an instant, the big water can''t be close to an inch.


    The pupil of Sheng Li Er at the top of moral mountain shrinks.


    "Lord, help me, help me, ah!" Sheng Xun Kuang screamed bitterly.


    However, under the road of Wang Xiong, no one could save him. He saw that he insisted on winning xunzang at the last moment, which was torn to pieces. The blood was pouring out all over the sky, and he poured into Wang Xiong''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of forces poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and Sheng xunzang had been completely wiped out from the world, and his body was no longer alive and turned into pieces.


    "Boom


    The outside of the water, suddenly ebb away.


    Wang Xiong was still standing there quietly, but all the Haoran righteousness all around him poured into Wang Xiong''s Confucian and Taoist roulette. After washing the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, it became Wang Xiong''s own Haoran Zhengqi.


    The mighty righteousness is pouring into the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism, and the Haoran righteousness between heaven and earth is also gathering.


    At this moment, Wang Kai''s expression is still the same, or so calm eyes, across a distance, rolled up the sleeve.


    "No one can save the man I want to kill!" Wang Xiong flicked his rolled sleeve lightly and looked at the top of the mountain calmly.


    At the top of the mountain, Sheng Li Er has stood up, his hair is up, and he looks down at Wang Kai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 4

    Moral peak!


    Sheng Li Er stares at Wang Xiong below. The moral field covers the bottom, but he doesn''t motivate the force of the field to attack Wang Xiong first!


    "Confucius? Oh, Wang Xiong, using this half year to make Confucius through the Middle Ages? You''ve been a good fortune There was a twinkle in Sheng Li Er''s eyes.


    The previous anger at the killing of Sheng xunzang seemed to be interrupted by some idea. Looking at Wang Xiong below, he was no longer angry, but a strange appreciation.


    "Sheng Li Er? It''s such a big voice Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    Although Laozi was a man of struggle all his life in the middle ages, Confucius had no disrespect for Laozi. Although he was defeated twice by Laozi, he was grateful to Laozi. Without Laozi''s encouragement, Confucius'' Confucianism could not be achieved.


    At the moment, looking at this arrogant Sheng Li Er, Wang Kai has nothing but a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Because, in the eyes of Confucius, Laozi is Confucius''s opponent. That is, Wang Xiong''s opponent, and the person in front of him is not worthy!


    "It''s because of my ability." Sheng Li Er confidently said.


    Wang Xiong looked up to the sky and looked at the moral field. Although it was similar to the moral field of Lao Tzu in the middle ages, he was just imitating Laozi. How could a little golden light compare with Laozi''s golden light?


    "You killed Sheng xunzang. Originally, it would be a death penalty to kill the head of a gate in our Baijia Pavilion. However, the master of this pavilion loves talents very much. Since you were Confucius, you should enter our Baijia Pavilion and let you control it. How about being the leader of the Confucian sect in Baijia pavilion?" Sheng Li Er stares at Wang Xiong and says.


    There was a strange flash in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with this look. It''s not that I look down on you, but that sooner or later it belongs to my Baijia Pavilion. Don''t hold your Eastern Qin Tianting. What is Tianting in front of my Baijia pavilion? Wang Xiong, as long as you enter our baijiage Confucian gate, how many continents do you want? I''ll help you fight down! I can give you anything you want! " Sheng Li Er continued to invite.


    All Wang Xiong''s ministers immediately stare at Sheng Li Er, is this insulting your majesty?


    However, with a wave of his hand, Wang Kai stopped a group of ministers.


    Looking at Sheng Li Er, Wang Xiong showed a sneer: "what do I want, you can give me?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know each other before. I''ll give you an account of your son''s death! As long as you enter the Confucian gate of baijiage, you can do whatever you want! " Sheng Li Er solemnly promised.


    "What if I want your head on your neck? Will you give it to me Wang Xiong said calmly.


    Sheng Li Er''s eyes glared: "Wang Xiong, you don''t know good or bad!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t know what to do? If you want my prince to die, what if I want your head on your neck? " Wang Xiong said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Oh, you don''t know what''s good or bad, Wang Xiong. Do you really think that you are invincible in the world? I tell you, you''re still far from it! Confucius, what about Confucius? In front of me, nothing Li Er''s eyes are cold.


    "In your eyes, no one is anything! In fact, you are the same in my eyes! " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "I don''t know what to do. I give you face, not to challenge me. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! Do you think I only have the means? Any means I can make you kneel in front of me Sheng Li Er said coldly.


    Speaking, Sheng Li Er''s eyebrows trembled.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, suddenly dark clouds, dark clouds, a heavenly power straight down, suppressed the void suddenly a shiver.


    "Eye of heaven?" Zhang Ru''s face was strange.


    In front of their own glory, this is looking for abuse? But I have a mirror!


    "Hum!"


    But I saw the sky open. A huge heavenly power rushed down.


    It seems that the void is shaking with it, and it comes straight to Wang Xiong and his party.


    "Second grade Tianyan?" Ji zhurong eyebrows a pick.


    The powerful heavenly power directly attacks the soul of all people, and the impact of all people is the spirit of a tremor.


    This soul shock directly changed Sheng Si''s face.


    "No, it''s not ordinary second grade Tianyan! Isn''t this an ordinary second grade heavenly eye? " Sheng Si exclaimed.


    You should know that in the past, Shengsi was also the second grade Tianyan, but he was very familiar with the second grade Tianyan. The second grade Tianyan who was superior to Li Er was different.


    A burst of purple gas came out from the center, and under the second grade sky eye, the four sides suddenly appeared towering evil water.


    "Sky eye, open up!" Zhang Ru stopped drinking.


    However, Zhang Ru turned her hand and took out a mirror. In the mirror, a heavenly eye opened instantly. It was the eye of heaven, the ancestor of heaven eye!


    In the past, it was a flash to deal with other sky eyes!


    "Boom


    The two heavenly eyes collided with each other, but this time, Zhang Ru''s great heavenly eye did not achieve the general effect. Although he could protect himself, he could not suppress the other.


    "How is it possible that your second grade Tianyan is different?" Zhang Ru exclaimed.On the top of the mountain, Sheng Li Er looks at Zhang Ru unexpectedly.


    "What a strange mirror, how can it suppress the eye of heaven? Did Hong Jun stay behind? " Sheng Li Er frowns slightly.


    "Why is it not effective for your second grade Tianyan? Why are yours different? " Zhang Ru frowned and exclaimed.


    "Because my second grade heavenly eye is inspired by my moral field, which is the heavenly eye in the moral field! What does it have to do with you? " Sheng Li said in a deep voice.


    "Still like that?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    It turns out that the second grade Tianyan that wins Li''er is no longer an ordinary one. Instead, it is integrated with the moral field and has the power of moral classics. He is not afraid of Zhang Ru.


    "Boom


    The second product of heaven''s eye trembles, a stream of soul impact directly at the public.


    She Bi Shi, Niu demon Wang, Sheng Si and Ji zhurong suddenly turned red.


    The Tu Xing is heartless, as if it doesn''t matter, but Qi guanchi is protected by Wang Xiong. Zhang Ru can protect himself because he has a magic mirror.


    Sheng Li''er stands on the top of the mountain and has already suppressed the general situation below.


    However, Wang Kai''s eyes were still calm: "is that all? Better than Lear


    "What do you say?" Sheng Li Er looks at Wang Kai coldly. How can Wang Xiong still stand?


    "The main road is the main road. If we do so many evil ways, I will only look down on you even more!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Look down on me? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, you first break my two grade Tianyan, and then! It''s just the beginning. Later, I''ll let you know what despair is Sheng Li Er confidently said.


    "It''s just the eye of heaven. Originally, I don''t want to play any more. If you want to play, you can try it with you. You have it, and I have it too!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong stepped forward and clouds gathered on his head.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s all pulse Sanpin Tianyan suddenly bloomed, and a blue light rushed to the opposite second grade Tianyan.


    "Boom


    The soul of two heavenly eyes collided.


    "Ha ha ha ha, pure pulse sky eye? Wang Xiong, you are really patient. After collecting pure pulse, you still want to take the path of pure pulse. However, I tell you, pure pulse is not easy to go, and no one can go through it. Do you know how many years have I realized this two-level heavenly eye? Ten thousand years, ten thousand years later, I realized nine Taoist fruits. My Taoist fruits are not made up by Sheng Si''s other Taoist fruits. Mine is my own perception and my own realization! Do you know how difficult it is to understand Tao Guo? It took me ten thousand years to realize nine different Tao fruits, you? Only one dogfruit? I still want to...! " Sheng Li Er sneered.


    However, in the middle of the sneer, Li Er''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Because, visible to the naked eye, there is a Daohua withering suddenly in Wang Xiong''s sky eye. After the statue of Daohua, there is a Daoguo growing rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    In Wang Xiong''s eye, the second Daoguo was born, while the corresponding Daohua withered and withered away.


    "Enlightenment on the spot?" Sheng Si was surprised.


    "Hum!"


    The third Daohua withered away, and the third Daoguo was born suddenly.


    "The third Daoguo?" Zhang Ru also exclaimed.


    "Impossible, impossible, you are pure pulse flower, more and more difficult to understand, more and more difficult! How can you just... In such a short time? " Sheng Li Er exclaimed.


    "The fourth Daoguo!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Hum!"


    However, another Daoguo was born.


    It''s so fast, it''s so simple. If you say my sky eye is not as good as you, I''ll let it strengthen to show you.


    "How did you do it, how did you do it?" Sheng Li Er watched the birth of the fifth Daoguo.


    "Eye of heaven! It''s the reunion of the heaven and earth. If you understand Laozi''s moral road with your heart, it''s not so difficult to understand the heaven''s way which is originally heaven and earth! " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Sheng Li Er stares at Wang Kai in disbelief.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, it''s just that you are incompetent. I''ve got the seventh Daoguo, and with all one, it''s already the eighth Daoguo! In the past, the three thousand heavenly way was Pangu Avenue! Pangu''s understanding of the universe road is called the three thousand heavenly way. Later, Pangu fell down. Hongjun wanted to steal Pangu Avenue and use the jade plate to classify it again. In order to take possession of it and turn it into the nine channels of heaven and earth, how to break it up and put it together again is the original form of Pangu Avenue! The human body was born with Pangu Avenue as the times require! To understand oneself is to understand the way of heaven! Is it difficult to master it again? " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    Of course, it is difficult. If Wang Xiong had said that everyone would have reached the height of Pangu long ago. Wang Xiong only wanted to defeat Li Er. In the past, when Confucius understood the Confucian road through his own body, he also understood the Tao of heaven.


    That is to say, in the middle ages, Confucius had already spent time to understand, so now it is so easy.


    "Boom


    In Wang Xiong''s Tianyan, the ninth Daoguo was born, and the power of the transformed Tianyan burst out in an instant, blocking the impact of the second grade Tianyan of Shengli."Both pulse and eye?" Sheng Si took a cold breath.


    "This is Wang Xiong''s second eye..." Ji zhurong was also surprised.


    "Boom


    In Wang Xiong''s eye, the tenth Daoguo was born suddenly.


    It''s silly to win lear.


    "It took me ten thousand years, ten thousand years!" Sheng Li''er trembled all over, showing disbelief.


    "I used it? Forget it. I forget how much time it took just now! Anyway, it doesn''t take you much time! " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    How much time have you forgotten? We remember that the total time of less than 30 interest is still growing in a meeting?


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, God''s eye, destruction!" Sheng Li Er stares and stops drinking.


    Winning Li Er''s second grade heavenly eye instantly shot a purple light, and went straight to Wang Xiong''s second grade eye.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong looked back at the sky.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void suddenly shakes and shakes, and the whole moral mountain shakes and shakes, tearing up a large number of space-time gaps in the void. You can''t open your eyes.


    After this shake. All people open their eyes, this just found that the second product of Li''er''s Tianyan was broken by the impact.


    "Poof!"


    Sheng Li''er spat out blood.


    Can''t believe to look at their own second grade eye, so broken?


    When it was broken, countless internal Qi Yun was swallowed and sucked by Wang Xiong''s second grade Tianyan, and most of them were swallowed and sucked in a blink of an eye.


    "No!" Sheng Li Er waves his hand.


    It cuts off the connection between Qi and Tianyan, so as not to be captured by Wang Xiong. The broken eye suddenly collapses and is sucked by Wang Xiong''s eye.


    Just now, Wang Kai also used the full power of the second grade Tianyan. At the moment, he swallowed the pieces of the opponent''s sky eye, and disappeared in a flash, in case he was shocked by Li Er.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Good, good, good. Today, I don''t cover up any more. Even if I burn the fragments of Tao Te Ching, I''ll bring ashes to the ashes! Tao Te Ching, the first chapter Li Er is better than a cold drink.


    "Boom All of a sudden, the whole field of morality expanded.


    We can see that there are some golden fonts in the moral wheel above, which seems to be burning suddenly.


    "He is burning the fragments of Tao Te Ching and squeezing the power of moral field. Be careful!" Sheng Si''s face changed.


    Wang Kai looks at the sky calmly.


    Burning the fragments of the Tao Te Ching to stimulate the moral field?


    It''s not Wang Xiong who belittles him! This means victory over Lear? At that time, even the complete Tao Te Ching had been opposed. Would you be afraid of winning Li Er like this?


    "Tao can be said, but it''s extraordinary! A name can be given, but not a name! "


    The void resounds through the grand voice of the first chapter of the Tao Te Ching. As soon as the voice comes out, the endless purple gas expands and the moral field becomes bigger and bigger.


    At a glance, it is vast and boundless.


    "The purple spirit is coming to the East for 30000 Li! Morality is known from all over the world Sheng Li Er''s big drink.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole land of Taoism and Confucianism was filled with the sound of morality, which spread all over the land.


    For a moment, the numerous disciples of the baijiage in the moral Island turned their heads.


    Countless voices were heard from all directions.


    In the distance of Zhengqi mountain, the high priest, who had just devoured several plants and plants, narrowed his eyes: "30000 li of purple gas?"


    "It is said that the purple spirit comes from the East for 30000 Li. This is the divine power of the pavilion master, and the sea of 30000 Li Road? Who is qualified to make such a powerful field of morality? " There was a cry from all directions.


    And in the field of morality.


    Wang Xiong looked at the purple spirit coming to the East for thirty thousand li. For a time, his heart was full of strangeness.


    "Wang Xiong, Laozi''s peak was 30000 Li Ziqi. Am I qualified to be called Sheng Li Er? How is my sea of roads compared with Laozi''s? " Sheng Li Er shows a trace of proud sneer.


    Wang Kai''s eyes are very calm, but how can not hide the deep calm of that contempt.


    Maybe seeing Sheng Li Er''s pretentious appearance is really holding back hard. Wang Kai couldn''t help holding out two words: "rubbish!"


    PS: Thank you, the recent subscription has started to pick up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 5

    South sky! MefA Dizhou!


    MOFA Dizhou is one of the ten Dizhou controlled by baijiage, which contains the MOHEN altar and the Famen altar.


    At the moment, there is a dark hall above a loft of the general altar of MOHEN. The hall is dark, and there is a trace of evil spirit and corpse gas.


    In the center of the hall, a charcoal basin was burning. You can see two figures sitting inside.


    They were staring at the direction of Taoism, Confucianism and Dizhou.


    "It''s been more than half a year. It''s been more than half a year since Li Er was defeated. He has been using the moral field to trap those people for half a year, but there is no result yet! Are you not in a hurry? " A low voice.


    "Now, I''m just the leader of Mo gate, not the leader of Baijia Pavilion, but you, the leader of corpse gate, how did you come to me today?" Light road, the master of Mo gate.


    "I feel like something''s going to happen to him like that!" The head of the corpse gate said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The master of Mo men is calm.


    "Sheng Li Er, is your double, you know better than me!" The head of the corpse gate calms down.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    "Better than Lear, not so stupid!" The main voice of Mo men.


    "In those days, you were Sheng Li Er, who was placed beside Sheng Jiutian. There was an order on it, but it was against Sheng Jiutian. I thought you were going to lead baijiage against Sheng Jiutian, but I didn''t expect that you were scared to hide behind and found a double to let that , ha ha, it''s not bad. The double is also very strong. Let him stand in front and let him challenge and win nine days! You should be behind the scenes! " The head of the corpse gate calms down.


    "You know a lot!" The master of Mo gate sneered.


    "What? Am I wrong? " The head of the corpse gate wondered.


    "I hide behind the scenes. It''s not that I''m afraid, but strategy. As for Sheng Li Er today, he is not only my double. I have erased everything about me from his memory. In his memory, he is the real Sheng Li Er, the leader of the hundred families! The first person in the world who defies and wins nine days! He was convinced in his heart that he was better than Lear The main voice of Mo men.


    "Even if something goes wrong, it''s none of your business, and no one can find out about you?" The idea of corpse gate is a layman.


    The master of Mo men nodded quietly.


    "You really have a good idea. Unfortunately, you overestimate that victory over Lear!" The head of the corpse gate said in a deep voice.


    The master of MOHEN took a deep breath and did not refute it after all.


    "Wait a minute, he may not be wrong!" The main voice of Mo men.


    "Boom


    At this moment, the remote Taoist and Confucian land, the purple spirit comes to the East 30000 Li! Rolling purple, across such a distance, both of them can see the picture in the distance.


    "He''s lighting up the fragments of Tao Te Ching, and Sheng Li Er is forced to be anxious?" The head of the corpse gate said in a deep voice.


    The master of Mo gate slowly pinched his fist.


    "Li Er''s strength is really extraordinary. It has fifteen levels of divine power. There is also a hundred families'' Pavilion. However, he has great power. It''s a pity that his disposition is not as good as before." The head of the corpse gate calms down.


    "Ziqi came to the East for 30000 Li. In his memory, it should be the acme of Laozi!" The master of Mo gate frowned.


    "What? Did you erase from his memory all the secrets of the Middle Ages? Thirty thousand miles is the ultimate? " The head of the corpse gate was surprised.


    "In today''s world, a hundred schools of thought are either destroyed or hidden from the world. I say that the largest is 30000 Li, that is to say, 30000 Li is the largest!" The master of Mo men said.


    "In case...!"


    "If nothing happens, how dare a hundred schools of thought dare to take the lead easily?" The main voice of Mo men.


    "Yes, after the baptism of Mohism and Legalism, today''s world, hey!" The head of the corpse gate sneered.


    "The purple spirit is coming to the East for 30000 Li! It''s a bit urgent to win over Lear, but the people he''s dealing with should not be able to resist it! " The master of Mo men is calm.


    ----------


    Daoism, Confucianism and Taoism are in the field of morality.


    "Rubbish!" Wang Xiong held out a sentence.


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t know good or bad. Today I''ll let you know what the power of the great road is. The purple spirit comes from the East for 30000 Li. I respect the world''s road!" Sheng Li Er shouts.


    "Boom


    Countless Water Dragons appeared out of thin air, as if smashing the void, toward Wang Kai and his party.


    "You have no knowledge and no skill. You''re an insult to Laozi! By you? Ridiculous Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You, a defeated general of Laozi, have no right to say that I have the ability to show your great way? Ancient Laozi can crush you, today, I can crush you, Confucianism? Ha ha Sheng Li Er showed his disdain.


    "As you wish!" Wang Xiong stepped forward.


    After Wang Xiong, a white river soared up into the sky, but he saw that the momentum of righteousness suddenly came out of the sky. Wang Xiong''s Confucian and Taoist roulette revolved, and a vast sea of noble righteousness road spread out.


    "Boom


    The vast sea of healthy qi rolled in, reaching 30000 Li in an instant, shaking the moral field.However, in the void around, a large number of white tigers with noble and righteous Qi are pounding the water dragon in the field of morality.


    "Boom


    With a crash, the white tiger suppressed the water dragon.


    "What? No way. It must be my illusion. Am I wrong? How could Confucius reach 30000 Li in the field of Confucianism and Taoism? That''s what Laozi can have Sheng Li Er exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s sea of roads expanded again and reached the size of 100000 Li in an instant, which covered all the moral fields that defeated lear.


    Sheng Li''er suddenly burst his hair.


    "A hundred thousand miles? Impossible, impossible Sheng Li Er exclaimed.


    "Boom


    As the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism revolves, in the void, the boundless and boundless righteousness is attracted, making the sea of the road more and more huge and growing. In a flash, it has reached 300000 Li.


    300000 Li is not the ultimate, as if it will be bigger.


    At the moment, Sheng Li''er was shocked, and his face was incredible.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the sky and his own 300000 Li Zhengqi sea, his brow slightly frowned.


    "It''s a bit of a hurry. Let''s start with so much." Wang Xiong sighed softly.


    "Brush!" Countless eyes around him looked at Wang Kai. When Sheng Li Er looks at Wang Xiong, his eyes are even more trembling.


    "Confucian righteousness, purify the world!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    The moral purple Qi of 30000 Li is melting rapidly, just like that in the middle ages, Confucius'' noble and righteous Qi was melted by Laozi''s moral purple Qi. Now it is just the opposite.


    With a overwhelming trend, moral purple gas crushed digestion.


    Sheng Li Er does not have the ability of Laozi. Lao Tzu manipulates the field of morality, but he can never stop. However, Sheng Li Er can only learn to walk in Handan and only use the moral field superficially.


    Can only watch 30 thousand li moral purple gas, in the rapid ablation.


    "No, no, no way!" Sheng Li Er roared anxiously.


    However, how Sheng Li Er stimulates the moral field is of no help. Wang Xiong''s field of Confucianism and Taoism is too powerful.


    At the moment, the battle of moral mountain has also attracted the attention of countless people from all over the world.


    Just now, I was still worshiping the master of Baijia Pavilion. How powerful is the purple Qi? In a flash, the 300000 li of noble righteousness spread out and submerged it?


    "It''s impossible. How can there be so much Haoran Zhengqi? I never dare to think about it!" Some Confucians in Zhengqi mountain cried in horror.


    "No way. How can anyone in the world have a better way than the cabinet master?" Other disciples of Baijia Pavilion exclaimed.


    At the moment, the high priest of Zhengqi mountain was also in a frenzy.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? Who is this? " Exclaimed the high priest.


    Far away in the land of MOFA, in the middle of MOHEN.


    The master of Mo gate and the master of corpse gate were also surprised by the picture at this moment, and even stood up and accidentally kicked over the brazier in the hall.


    "How can it be? Who, who, 300000 miles of noble righteousness? Who has Sheng Li Er offended? " The master of Mo gate exclaimed.


    "Something''s wrong. I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster this time! Do you want to go there? " The head of the corpse gate looks ugly.


    The master of MOHEN pondered for a moment: "wait a minute, the situation is not clear. Let me think about which link is wrong, so that the hidden Confucian school, another Confucian sage! Have they forgotten the book burning and Confucianists of Daqin


    The master of Mo gate and the master of corpse gate did not go there, but they eventually separated out one by one.


    The battle between Taoism and Confucianism has exceeded all people''s expectations.


    At the moment, Sheng Li Er in the field of morality is shocked when he sees that the moral field is constantly being dissolved.


    "No, no, my moral sphere, my moral sphere!" Sheng Li Er''s face showed a hatred.


    In the sky, the moral wheel slowly rotates, but at this moment, the rotation is extremely difficult. Even if the fragments of the moral Scripture are burning, they are like falling into the mire, unable to fight with the Confucian and Taoist fields in front of us.


    Sheng Li Er couldn''t accept this reality, but he didn''t know that Confucius did not fall behind even the real and complete Tao Te Ching, or even the moral field manipulated by Lao Tzu. What''s more, the rough moral field manipulated by Sheng Li Er is just a small fragment.


    Is Wang Xiong afraid of the big road?


    At this moment, Wang Xiong didn''t even have the mind to win over Li Er. Compared with the great road, he beat Li Er in front of him, which was rubbish!


    Wang Xiong is concerned about a ray of golden light wrapped in the field of Confucianism and Taoism, which is caught by Wang Xiong.


    "Dad The voice of Ji Niannian''s cry came from the golden light.


    The soul of Ji Niannian.


    Wang Kai showed a satisfied look and sighed for a long time.


    "After all, I read it for my father Wang Xiong showed a happy smile.


    "Dad''s road, the child is shocked by it!" Ji Niannian''s soul said with a smile."Enter the egg body first, wait for nirvana to be reborn, and teach you for your father!" Wang Xiong was in a good mood.


    "Well!" Ji Niannian''s soul said excitedly.


    Take out the phoenix egg from the ashes of Ji Niannian''s body and annihilate nirvana. Ji nianian''s soul instantly penetrates into it.


    For a time, the phoenix egg blooms with vitality. At this moment, the phoenix egg is a life about to nirvana.


    "Congratulations, your majesty, to save the prince!" All the ministers immediately congratulated.


    Wang Kai showed his satisfaction.


    "Wang Xiong, destroy my moral field, I will kill you!" Sheng Li Er growled suddenly.


    In the roar, Sheng Li Er blows the dust in his hand and throws it to Wang Xiong.


    Sheng Li Er is a master of the fifteen heavy of the golden immortal of the great Luo kingdom. He is powerful. When he blows the dust, the void is torn to pieces. It seems that the stars are falling down with the wind.


    "Sheng Li Er is crazy!"


    "This power is the same as Ji Niannian at the beginning. What can we do?"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people showed a look of despair. If Ji nianian hadn''t committed suicide more than half a year ago, all the people here would have been killed by Ji nianian. That was the fifteen power of the great Luo Jinxian.


    "Tu Xing!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Hum!"


    The Tu Xing turned into a Tu Xing sword and fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    "I still want to use that move. It''s useless, Wang Xiong. You''re only the seventh level of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if you have a secret method and can wield tremendous power, your power is still too small! Do you think that your cultivation can be improved in an instant like the previous heavenly eye? " Sheng Li Er shows a ferocity.


    "Boom


    But he saw a surge of air on Wang Xiong''s body surface.


    "The eighth level of Trollius?" She Bi corpse was astonished.


    "Can you really improve in an instant?" The Bull Demon King also showed an incredible.


    Wang xiongxiuwei did not care about strength or skill, but about realm.


    The martial arts include the painting of the king coming to the world and the real dragon. Wang Xiong is not lack of the most powerful skills.


    Strength, in Wang Xiong''s eyebrows, in the blood spirit bead, there is the sword spirit gate. There are countless gods, Buddhas and all the power of other races. Wang Xiong''s cultivation in the past is far from being absorbed completely.


    The only difference is the realm, a kind of state to adapt to.


    But now, Wang Xiong has passed through Confucius, the realm of Tao, which has made Wang Xiong achieve extraordinary achievements. How many people have been left behind? Is this realm not enough?


    The power of the blood spirit bead, the real dragon figure skill of the king in the world, and the realm of Confucius.


    The combination of the three made Wang xiongxiu go straight up.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise, and Wang Xiong''s body surface was again filled with air.


    But when all the power in the blood spirit bead was exhausted, Wang Xiong''s cultivation had reached the ninth peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    The Ninth level of Daluo Jinxian is not the ordinary ninth level, but the real dragon drawing skill of king in the world.


    How terrifying is Wang Kai''s power?


    It''s just that the power is strong. He even wields the sword of the son of heaven and accumulates strength to burst out.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    At this moment, all the long swords in the four directions of the whole moral mountain trembled and started to worship the king of the sword.


    It''s enough, but it''s just the son of heaven. At the moment, the power brewing out has already shocked all the people in the four sides.


    I saw that the sword was cut out, and the sky and the earth were very bright. It was like the dust of the galaxy falling down to meet Sheng Li Er.


    "Boom


    The whole baijiage altar, together with moral mountain, exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 6

    "Boom


    The whole baijiage altar, together with moral mountain, exploded.


    "Ah


    The disciples of the south of Qin''s court were not only shocked, but also burst into the realm of morality.


    After all, it is only the aftershock. The real power lies between Wang Xiong and Sheng Li Er.


    In the roar, the rolling smoke drowned the moral mountain, countless buildings collapsed in an instant, and the moral mountain collapsed.


    When everyone could open their eyes, they found that there were countless cracks on the ground under Wang Kai''s feet. Under the protection of Wang Xiong, they are safe and sound.


    On the other side, Sheng Li Er is flying upside down. The dust in his hand has been blown to pieces. Even his right arm is cut off by Wang Xiong with a sword.


    In vomiting blood, it is difficult to stabilize the body.


    At the critical moment, Sheng Li Er''s body shape suddenly deviates, only then avoids this disaster.


    The right arm is broken. No, it''s completely broken. The scalp is still shivering and numb.


    If I had hesitated a little, I would have been buried under the sword of Wang Xiong.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited blood again and again. He couldn''t believe that he looked down at Wang Xiong holding Juque sword.


    "You, you, you...!" Sheng Li Er exclaimed in horror.


    Wang Kai wielded his sword, but he was a little weak. However, he was surrounded by noble Qi and still looked calm. The Confucian road led the heaven and earth to rush into Wang Xiong''s body crazily to make up for Wang Xiong''s loss.


    "Fifteen? But so it is Wang Xiong throws the Juxing sword in his hand.


    "But so, Wang Xiong, I know you are the sword of the son of heaven. If you don''t kill me with one sword, you will collapse. Now it''s my turn!" Sheng Li Er represses the blood in his mouth and suppresses his broken right arm. He looks at Wang Xiong with ferocity.


    "Is it?" Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Isn''t it?" Sheng Li''er suddenly fights against Wang Xiong again.


    Wang Xiong showed a sneer. The wheel of Confucianism and Taoism revolves, and suddenly, countless Haoran righteousness condenses into a huge white tiger.


    The road is like a tiger. How powerful is the white tiger of the road condensed with Wang Xiong''s 300000 li of noble righteousness?


    In an instant, a giant tiger appeared, just like an entity, and roared at the wounded Sheng Li Er.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The tiger roars to the sky. The whole Daoist and Confucian regions, and even the surrounding several continents, are the roaring of white tigers.


    Under the roar, it was like the bell of the emperor of the East. The sound wave caused the void to rise. Sheng Li''er, who rushed to the place, was hit back by the huge sound wave in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and Sheng Li Er was swept away by the roar of the white tiger.


    Wang Xiong, standing next to Ye Hechi, has no effect. His face is cold and looks at Sheng Li Er, who is in a state of confusion and keeps his body in mid air.


    "How, how possible, how possible!" Sheng Li Er, who was about to be deaf, felt his internal organs broken.


    At the moment, looking at Wang Kai in the distance, Sheng Li Er is shaking all over. The power of his way is not inferior to his sword of the son of heaven?


    "Zhou Gonggong, revenge of killing my father, I won''t rob you, leave it to you to solve it yourself!" Wang Xiong was calm.


    Zhou Gonggong?


    Everyone looked at him and saw that Zhou Gonggong had been closed for several months, and his whole body was covered with a mist of water. He had not moved. Everyone thought he was still awake.


    But at the moment, Wang Xiong called out. Did he wake up?


    Sure enough, Zhou Gonggong''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Hum!


    A fierce evil spirit gushed from his eyes.


    "You, have you recovered your peak strength?" Ji zhurong was surprised.


    "Fifteen breath?" Not far away, the Bull Demon King was also surprised.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zhou Gonggong suddenly uttered a dragon song.


    "Boom!"


    The water of numerous rivers and lakes in daoru Dizhou was suddenly pulled to work towards Zhou Gonggong. Not only that, but the sea water around it was also suddenly shaken, and the rolling sea water roared into the sky and came towards the Communist Party of Zhou.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the water around has been covered like a vast ocean.


    When the water was surging and overwhelming, a giant water dragon with a length of 100000 Li emerged on the surface of the water. Zhou Gonggong stepped on the water dragon with a length of 100000 Li and left for Sheng Li Er, who showed astonished eyes in the air.


    "It''s impossible. How can your accomplishments suddenly Soar so much? How can they be possible?" Sheng Li Er didn''t believe it.


    More than half a year ago, Zhou Gonggong and others were abused into dogs by themselves. Now, this strength is not weak?"Hum, Wang Xiong, what you did But Zhou Gonggong glared at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked up at Zhou Gonggong: "what? You don''t think it''s enough? Otherwise, I won''t let you. I''ll do it myself! "


    "Fart, the Revenge of killing my father! Who dares to kill him with me! Just, you will beat Lee so half dead, how can I better filial piety? My old man is in heaven. He thought I had to find a helper to avenge him Zhou Gonggong glared at Wang Xiong.


    But it is too sad that Wang Xiong will beat Li Er!


    "Do it, you!" Wang Kai looked at it coldly and ignored it.


    The dialogue between Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong made the seven tips of winning Li Er''s Qi smoke.


    "Zhou Gonggong, do you really think you can beat me? There are also baijiage here. I have baijiage power. Baijiage controls ten continents. I can mobilize the power of the people! I can mobilize the power of heaven Li''er wins a wave of luck in the distance.


    "Well, do you really think I''m stupid enough to make you accumulate strength? Dream, boundless sea, roaring water dragon Zhou Gonggong spat and said in a cruel voice.


    "Boom


    The overwhelming flood was drowning in front of Li Er.


    Zhou Gonggong stepped on a 100000 mile long dragon, and instantly came to Sheng Li Er. While Sheng Li Er was still stimulating his strength, he hit Sheng Li Er''s hasty fist.


    "Click!"


    Sheng Li''er''s left arm is broken, and Zhou Gonggong''s fist is not eliminated, so he hits Sheng Li''er in the face.


    "Boom


    Sheng Li Er was driven into the sea by Zhou Gonggong.


    "Aren''t you as good as water? Is the highest good like water? Come on, look at your strong water, or mine, water dragon chant, the sky is falling apart Zhou Gonggong roared.


    "Boom


    An endless ocean exploded.


    In the fierce impact of Li''er and Zhou Gonggong, the two most powerful men with 15 weights, if it were not for the immeasurable water shock absorption, the whole Taoism and Confucianism island would have been completely destroyed by them.


    Even so, it is fierce.


    "Your Majesty''s majesty!" Countless officers and men of the southern Qin Dynasty roared.


    However, Zhou Gonggong, the capital of the dynasty that Zhou Gonggong fought for, also came along the flood. At the moment, they all wanted to lend their help to him. However, Zhou Gonggong was addicted to it, but he didn''t need the power of a country to increase his strength.


    Zhou Gonggong''s roaring power is so fierce.


    Under the war, it was like the end of the world.


    Ji zhurong''s eyes flashed with reluctance. Also through the middle ages, why did not they have a big breakthrough.


    However, watching Zhou Gonggong avenge his father''s death, Ji zhurong can''t do it.


    "Evil thief, take your life!" Ji zhurong threw himself at him with a big drink.


    Although weak, but in front of the hatred of killing his father, Ji zhurong did not shrink back.


    For a moment, the war became more and more fierce. The baijiage altar was completely destroyed. Surrounded by the big water, Wang Xiong and his party stepped on the waves into the air.


    In the distance, the high priest saw Wang Kai''s arm around Ye Hechi''s waist, and suddenly his eyes were ablaze with jealousy, but he did not dare to step forward.


    Because, in front of Wang Xiong, the power of the white tiger in front of him can be clearly seen.


    There is a road where white tiger sits in all directions of Wang Xiong, but Zhou Gonggong''s big water can''t get close to it.


    "Your Majesty, how is the white tiger on the road the same as the real one?" Zhang Rulu showed an incredible way.


    This is the condensation of noble and righteous Qi. Shouldn''t it be illusory?


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhang Ru and said calmly, "Zhang Ru? Are you a Confucian? "


    "Yes Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    I have studied Confucianism for so many years, which is far from what your majesty has studied for half a year.


    "You should only learn Confucianism, not Confucianism and Taoism!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Yes Zhang Ru smiles bitterly and dare not refute.


    "In this case, when you return to the capital, I will allow you to go to the middle ages and study Confucianism and Taoism again! It''s a wonderful feeling! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Thank you Zhang Ru immediately appreciated.


    As Wang Xiong looked at the center of the war, streamers of light came from the distance.


    It is a hundred Pavilion, hundred strong have received news, quickly come.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    A large Luo Jinxian appeared, which seemed to surround Wang Kai in all directions.


    "The emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, those are the heads of each gate of the Baijia Pavilion, including the gate of Mo, FA, Bing, Yi, yin and Yang...!" A minister of Zhou Gonggong introduced Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at a group of hundred family Pavilion door owners, one by one, they showed evil spirits, took out weapons, and killed Wang Xiong.


    "Bull Demon King, she Bi corpse, don''t leave hands, kill!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Yes They both drank and rushed out.


    As for whether there is any danger here for Wang Xiong, you will know by looking at the white tiger standing at his feet.The Bull Demon King has been holding back for so long, and finally he can kill.


    "Boom


    There was a big fight in all directions.


    However, there were too many Daluo Jinxian in Baijia Pavilion. Many of them did not see Wang Xiong''s power, and they were ready to catch the thief and capture the king first. Some of them immediately went straight to Wang Xiong''s place.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were cold, and he held Ye Hechi in his arms. He was about to trigger the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Hoo!"


    A strong wind blows, but a white figure, from a distant place, like a meteor, fell in front of Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai was suddenly surprised and looked at him with a heavy face.


    "Grandfather, how can you come here?" Ye Hechi immediately rushed forward with great joy.


    One, ye Hechi hugged the visitor.


    East Qin Tianting, the supreme state beast, ye he Fengtian!


    As soon as ye Hefeng arrived, there was an air wave all over his body. Those who were going to rush to Daluo Jinxian near Wang Xiong were blown upside down by the air waves.


    "Tiger ancestor, ye he worships heaven?" Sheng Si also frowned.


    "Ye he is against the sky?" Wang Kai, however, tried to shout.


    That ye he Fengtian suddenly shrinks his pupil and looks at Wang Xiong.


    "You are indeed Confucius Ye he Fengtian stares at Wang Kai.


    "Just experienced it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye he Fengtian suddenly looked up to the sky with a laugh.


    The sound of laughter, the sound of daoru Dizhou.


    "Confucius, I said that in the last life, I was a devil against the heaven. In this life, I worshipped heaven as God! I am no longer Yehe against the sky, I say again, you remember, my name is Yehe Fengtian! Ye he, who worships heaven as God, worships heaven Ye he Fengtian''s eyes were slightly moist and looked at Wang Kai.


    At this moment, looking at Wang Xiong again is like seeing his best friend who has been separated for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 7

    Ye he Fengtian''s arrival, in an instant, let all the people in the direction of Wang Xiong be blown out by his breath!


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t care about these big Luo Jinxian, ye he did it more thoroughly.


    Even, some of the strong people who recognized Ye he Fengtian suddenly changed their faces and flew around.


    At this moment, ye hefengtian finally confirmed that Wang Xiong was Confucius who had passed through the middle ages. At this moment, ye hefengtian''s worries in the past were finally released.


    "Confucius, I said that in the last life, I was a devil against the heaven. In this life, I worshipped heaven as God! I am no longer Yehe against the sky, I say again, you remember, my name is Yehe Fengtian! Ye he, who worships heaven as God, worships heaven Ye he Fengtian''s eyes were slightly moist at Wang Kai.


    At this moment, looking at Wang Xiong again is like seeing his best friend who has been separated for a long time.


    Wang Kai stares at ye hefengtian. This is the first time that Wang Xiong sees ye hefengtian laughing so freely in front of himself.


    In the past, even though he tried his best to make Yehe Fengtian the supreme national animal of the eastern Qin Dynasty, there was a conflict in his heart. In fact, Wang Xiong knew that it was a kind of arrogance.


    If not for the face of Ye Hechi, would ye he Fengtian easily agree to stay in the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    However, at this moment, there is no estrangement between Yehe and Fengtian in the past. At this moment, ye he Fengtian has finally become the supreme beast of the eastern Qin state.


    "Grandfather, do you have a past life memory? You know what we just crossed? " Ye Hechi looks at ye hefengtian in surprise.


    "Yes, when my grandfather saw this noble righteousness, he finally decided. I couldn''t be sure before, but now I have. Chi Chi, my grandfather would like to thank you for enduring the pain and helping him!" Ye he Fengtian recalled the memory of the past life, but also moved inexplicably in his heart.


    "As long as grandpa is OK!" Ye Hechi said with a smile.


    "Dongtianjing, did you leave the blood book?" Ye he Fengtian suddenly said with a smile.


    Ye Hechi spat out his tongue. But still said: "all blame that Sheng Xun Kuang, but for Wang Xiong, I would have died!"


    "What?" Ye he Fengtian suddenly had a chill in his eyes.


    "Sheng Xun Kuang has been torn by me!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Sheng Xun Kuang, the Confucian School of baijiage? Zhengqi mountain Ye hefengtian still showed a sinister look and looked at the direction of Zhengqi mountain in the distance.


    Some of the disciples of Zhengqi mountain still flew to the front when the Zhengqi mountain was hit. At the moment, I was scared to be silly. Originally, I wanted to ask the cabinet master to make the decision.


    But in front of him, the pavilion owner is in danger, so he can only escape.


    The appearance of yehefengtian made them see more despair.


    "Brush!"


    Ye he Fengtian faces Xu and grabs him. Suddenly, an escaped disciple of Zhengqi mountain is caught across the sky.


    "It''s none of my business. We didn''t prepare to deal with Ye Hechi. At the beginning, we just caught her and didn''t dare to embarrass her. It was the pavilion leader who ordered us to do it!" The captured Zhengqi mountain disciple exclaimed.


    "Click!"


    Ye he Fengtian hands a pinch, the man was immediately squeezed into the flesh mud, sputter four sides.


    "Catch? It''s also a capital offense Ye he had a cold voice in Fengtian.


    Turning his head, ye he Fengtian looks at Sheng Li Er, suppressed by Zhou Gonggong in the distance.


    Ye he showed evil spirit in his face.


    "Win Li Er, give it to Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Kai opens his mouth. Ye he will still give this face to Fengtian.


    But suddenly, ye he Fengtian''s pupil shrank: "ha ha, it''s not so simple!"


    "What?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "I''m afraid he''s still a puppet!" Ye he took a deep breath.


    "Puppet?"


    "You can''t see it. In the whole world, I''m afraid not many people can see it. Sheng Li Er has a black silk, which is inserted into his brain. Someone should manipulate him occasionally. This time, for Chi Chi, maybe...!" Ye he Fengtian''s face was gloomy and cold.


    "Black silk?" Zhang Ru, Chi Chi and Sheng Si are puzzled.


    Wang Xiong looked at it carefully, and even with his eyes of Haoran Zhengqi, he found that there was indeed an invisible black silk, which seemed to be a ray of energy black gas, connecting a man in black from afar.


    "This black silk, is, the evil spirit? Your evil spirit? " Wang Xiong suddenly looks at Ye he Fengtian.


    In the middle ancient times, Confucius purified Ye he''s rebellious spirit. At that time, ye he''s evil Qi was just like this.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! This time, I dare to think of my granddaughter Ye he Fengtian''s face showed a fierce evil spirit, his body suddenly trembled and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, ye Hefeng appeared in the distance.


    The black silk on Sheng Li Er''s body is connected with the dark shadow in the distance. The black shadow originally rushed to the battlefield, but when he saw the moment when ye he was in the sky, he turned around and ran away. At the moment, he had already flown far away.


    No matter how fast you can fly, you can''t fly as fast as ye he Fengtian.


    Ye he Fengtian appeared at his side and clapped."Boom


    The void suddenly shocked, rippling out a black air wave.


    I saw that the man in black was blown up and his palm was smashed by Ye he Fengtian.


    "The man in black, is it a projection?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "Projection? The 12th power of Daluo Jinxian? Who is this? " Sheng Si also exclaimed.


    "Good, good, good, in front of me, still want to escape? Dream In the distance, ye he shouts in the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Hefeng shoots away towards the distance.


    "Shebi corpse, go after it and have a look!" Wang Kai yelled at the sky.


    "Yes She than a corpse should drink, chasing Ye he to heaven.


    "Husband, will grandfather be ok?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "No, ye Hefeng will come back soon! But I didn''t expect, baijiage, there is a behind the scenes, hey! It''s really a complicated baijiage! Within one case, there are multiple forces interlaced! " Wang Xiong squints at the distance!


    Wang Xiong turns his head and continues to watch Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong destroying Li Er.


    However, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong did not simply kill him, but turned into a kind of torture, as if the hatred of killing his father would be released slowly.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong looked at the qibaomiao tree, which had destroyed most of it. He picked it up carefully and put his hand to the sky.


    The moral roulette that defeated Li Er suddenly and completely disintegrated, and a fragment of Tao Te Ching slowly fell into Wang Xiong''s hands.


    gently the first mock exam, Wang Xiong changed his face, because Wang Xiong has confirmed that this is the true moral fragments.


    "How could it be? What happened in the Middle Ages? How could Laozi''s Tao Te Ching be broken? Is something wrong with Laozi Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Laozi! In the middle ages, what a glorious scenery!


    Even his Tao Te Ching is broken. Lao Tzu must have had an accident.


    Just as Wang Kai was surprised, a streamer flashed in the distance.


    "Your majesty!" She Bi''s body falls painfully on the top of the white tiger at the foot of Wang Xiong.


    "Shebi corpse, poisoned? Corpse poison? " Sheng Si was surprised.


    Wang Kai also showed a surprise, and he reached for a little bit of shebi''s body, and saw that the poison in her body was extracted by Wang Xiong.


    She is a little better than a corpse, but her body surface still has a green color.


    "Why? Is this the new poison? " Wang Kai showed a little surprise.


    Still have the corpse poison that oneself cannot draw out?


    "Your Majesty, I''m better. I''ll slow down the other poisons myself." She said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "didn''t you go to heaven with Ye he? How did you get poisoned? "


    "When we arrived at MOFA Dizhou, baijiage, and the general altar of MOHEN, ye hefengtian followed a black line and found the master of Mohist, but he didn''t expect that he was the real winner of Li''er!" She said with a bitter smile.


    "Really better than Lear?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the master of the Mo gate was very good. He turned his hands and changed color. It was pitch black. I followed him. At that time, a man ran away from the master of Mo gate. Ye he didn''t pay attention to it. I stopped him. Unexpectedly, before he died, he exploded and drowned me. I was poisoned! Ye hefengtian asked me to come back to your majesty, and I would...! " She said with a bitter smile.


    "Really better than Lear? It''s impossible. Ah, I think of it, like, like...! " Sheng Si suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    "Like what?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It''s said that more than 10000 years ago, Sheng Li Er''s temperament changed greatly, and suddenly became arrogant. Could it be that from then on, it was replaced? The fake Sheng Li Er presided over the Baijia Pavilion, and even killed the father of the Gonggong, but he really hid himself in the dark and became the leader of the Mohist sect of Baijia pavilion? " Sheng Si was surprised.


    "Still like that?" Ye Hechi was surprised.


    "Is it not that the strength of the leader of Mo men is stronger than that of Li Er?" Zhang Ru was surprised.


    "Then my grandfather is not...!" Red red suddenly showed a worried look.


    At this moment, a streamer flashed in the distance, but ye he Fengtian came back again.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Hefeng falls in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Grandfather, are you all right? What about the master of MOHEN? " Chek Chee anxious road.


    "Cut by me!" Ye he said calmly to Fengtian.


    On one side, Sheng Si, she Bi Shi and Zhang Ru said "......!"


    Good, easy! The leader of Mo gate, is this cut?


    "Master of Mo men, do you know?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    After all, ye hefengtian''s expression was extremely angry.


    "The hundred gates of the Baijia pavilion are imitations of the various schools of thought in the middle ages. All of them are fake. A group of coarse things I don''t know can imitate the middle ages. However, this Mohist school is the only branch of the real Mohist school!" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "Why so sure?" Wang Xiong said curiously."Why? Hehe, Mozi, the founder of Mohist school, used the spirit of ink. Do you know what it was? " Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The spirit of the ink is the air of the black silk that you saw just now. You follow the black silk and find the master of the Mohist school. The black silk is the spirit of the ink man?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, the spirit of the ink maker is the evil spirit I used to have! Mo is the devil! The first yuan meeting, the evil Qi, are all my strength. Unfortunately, Mozi deprived me of all my strength. He deprived me of all my magic Qi, which was used to create Mohism, Mo, Mo! Black Unicorn? Oh, the first yuan meeting, I am Mo Qilin! Although there is no evil spirit in this life, how can I not recognize the things I used to have? " Ye he showed a murderous spirit in Fengtian.


    "Mo Qi, is it magic Qi? You are the first devil, you are the Mo Qilin? What is Mozi? Another zuqilin, what is it? White Kirin? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at Wang Xiong and frowned: "I said, I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at ye hefengtian in surprise.


    "He is very insidious, mean and tolerant. Even I, who was the ancestor of Qilin, did not know his details. Otherwise, how could I have been cheated at that time?" Ye he Fengtian''s face was gloomy.


    Wang Xiong''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "He has the means, the ability, the fortune and the wisdom to take away the power that belongs to me. I have been looking for him for so many years, but I can''t find his whereabouts!" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "Is He Sheng Jiu Tian?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "No, Sheng Jiutian is a Phoenix. He is Zu Qilin, not the same person!" Ye he shook his head in Fengtian.


    "Speaking of Sheng Jiutian, he has been listening to his name recently. From Shengsi to the baijiage, it seems that his influence is all over the two Heaven realms? Even in the middle ages, I passed by. How much do you know about shengjiutian? " Wang Xiong stares at Ye he and asks the sky.


    "More than nine days?" Ye he frowned in the sky.


    "Although I was adopted by him, I know little about him!" Sheng Si said with a bitter smile.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at Sheng Si and Wang Xiong. He took a deep breath and said, "this man is indeed a hero of the generation!"


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "At the end of the middle ages, the great Qin Dynasty, which won all over the world, once ruled the country! Set the true way of the emperor! Do you know? " Ye he Fengtian stares at Wang Xiong and says.


    Wang Xiong pondered for a moment and nodded: "I know that I have a courtier named Han Fei. He once mentioned that in the past, the Qin Dynasty destroyed six countries and unified the whole country."


    "Do you know that after the Qin Dynasty ruled the country, there was a turmoil, and then the victory of nine days unified the world?" Ye he Fengtian said.


    "In the hands of ZuLong Ying Sihai, he seized the power of the world?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "I don''t know exactly. Anyway, it won nine days and unified the world." Ye he shook his head in Fengtian.


    "No way. Why is there no news of him in the world?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No? yes , we have! What do you think of the division of the world? " Ye he was in charge of the heaven.


    "This world is divided into nine heaven realms, each of which corresponds to a vein of heaven! I''m in dongtianjing! This is the southern sky Wang Xiong said.


    "No!" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The way of heaven is nine channels. Those who are fighting in front of soldiers are all marching forward! Nine heaven realm, is the southeast and northwest of the body bright and dark! It''s totally different! "


    "That...!"


    "The nine heavenly realms do not correspond to the nine channels of heaven! The corresponding is nine days! Nine days better than nine days! " Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "The nine heavenly realms are better than the nine? This world is divided by him? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "It''s true that in this world, it''s not the East heaven realm and the South Heaven realm that hide the power of conquering the nine heaven realms, but the nine heaven realms. They all hide his power. They win the nine heavenly realms and divide them into nine heaven realms, corresponding to their own names!" Ye he Fengtian said.


    Only now did Wang Xiong understand the meaning of the name Sheng Jiutian.


    "Once upon a time, there was a legend that in this world, either win or win! It''s about winning four seas and winning nine days! " Ye he Fengtian explained.


    "Win or win?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 8

    In this world, win or win?


    Even though Wang Xiong knew that this victory was extraordinary, he did not expect that the power he controlled was so great!


    "Victory over nine days, nine heaven realms? What a surprise! Is it the ancestor of some Phoenix? " Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hefeng.


    Ye he Fengtian recalled: "in the past, I met him once. Although I didn''t see his face, I can be sure that Sheng Jiutian is not one of the eight ancestors of Phoenix!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Is it the ancestor of Phoenix?" On one side, Sheng Si asked.


    Ye hefengtian shook his head: "I don''t know who it is!"


    "Win Sihai, in the first yuan will reach the big Luo Jinxian seventeen, this wins nine days, unexpectedly also can achieve...!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "The Phoenix clan is different from the dragon clan and the Qilin clan! I, Mo Zhai, is Zu Qilin. I''ve always been Zu Qilin. Ying Sihai is ZuLong, always ZuLong! And the Phoenix clan, the ancient eight ancestors should all perish! The magic of Phoenix lies in their ability, Nirvana and rebirth! " Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "Rebirth of Nirvana?" Wang Xiong looked at the egg body of Ji Niannian in his hand.


    Indeed, the Phoenix nationality has extraordinary vitality.


    "After the fall of the eight great ancestors of the Phoenix, among their descendants, there will be a new Phoenix leader emerge at the historic moment! This Phoenix, gather Phoenix family atmosphere number! For the new Lord of the Phoenix! This is the rebirth of the Phoenix people. I guess that winning nine days means getting this great power! It''s a great achievement Ye he said solemnly.


    "That is to say, the ancestor of Phoenix transformed by Xuannu is the master of the old phoenix, and shengjiutian is the master of the new Phoenix?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Can it be that Xuannu is shengjiutian?" Sheng Si asked again.


    Although Wang Xiong and ye hefengtian could not be sure of Sheng Jiutian''s identity, they both felt that it was impossible.


    As Wang Xiong said in the past, Xuannu''s conspiracy means are numerous, which can be counted as no omission. However, she lacks Sheng Jiutian''s domineering spirit.


    In particular, seize the Qin River and mountains, unify the world, and divide the nine heavenly realms of the world! Wang Xiong thinks that Xuannu can''t do this.


    "Shengjiutian is a black phoenix?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hefeng.


    "Yes, Sheng Jiutian is a black phoenix, Ying Sihai is a black dragon, and I was also a black Qilin! Oh, it''s a pity that all my things have been cheated by Mozi. Mozi, Mozi, what a Mohist! Now I fell out with Sheng Jiutian again? " Ye Hefeng''s face was cold.


    "Falling out?" Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    "In the middle ancient times, there were several famous schools, including Confucianism, Mohism and Legalism. Legalists helped Ying Sihai with all their strength to achieve the unification of the Qin Dynasty. In that period, all schools of thought were oppressed by Legalists. Later, with the help of Mohism, Sheng Jiutian seized the power of Daqin and ruled the whole country! Mohist School and Sheng Jiutian cooperated in those years, but now it seems that they are beginning to have differences again! " Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "The zuqilin Mozi?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "He won''t do it! I want to have a conflict with Sheng Jiutian! " Ye he Fengtian thought for a while.


    Wang Xiong nodded, and he had a certain understanding of the world at the moment.


    "Did you hear what happened to Laozi in the end?" Wang Xiong held the fragment of Tao Te Ching in his hand and frowned.


    "Laozi? Dead Ye he Fengtian thought about it and sighed a little after all.


    "Dead?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "In a few days, I''ll take you to see it for myself, and I won''t tell you more now!" Ye he Fengtian explained.


    Wang Kai looked at Ye he Fengtian deeply, and said with a heavy heart: "good!"


    "Ah ~!"


    "Boom


    In the distance, suddenly came a scream, and then like a huge bang.


    All of a sudden, the water rolled away. Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are exposed.


    Sheng Li Er, was killed by two people, surrounded by a hundred Pavilion Qi Yun, suddenly collapsed. Sheng Li Er died without a corpse, leaving only a head, which was held high by Zhou Gonggong.


    "Dad, I avenged you! Use this head to worship your spirit in heaven Zhou Gonggong stopped drinking.


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The soldiers of the southern Qin Dynasty roared together and the sound shook the sky.


    South Qin generals roared, and Zhou Gonggong took a long breath and handed the head of Sheng Li Er to Ji zhurong.


    Ji zhurong takes over the head of Sheng Li Er with a complicated look.


    "Baijiage, today is history. In the future, we will see the dispute between our two dynasties." Zhou Gonggong looked at Ji zhurong and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Ji zhurong gave a cold hum to Zhou Gonggong.


    Obviously, for Zhou Gonggong, Ji zhurong''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    Holding on to the head of Sheng Li Er, Ji zhurong understands that this is Zhou Gonggong''s work to put himself in front of his father''s tomb.


    Jealously looked at Zhou Gonggong, and then coldly looked at the capital of the southern Qin Dynasty moved here, knowing that he was completely suppressed in front of Zhou Gonggong."Go Ji zhurong gave a cold drink.


    "Yes Around a large number of big Zhou officials, followed by Ji zhurong.


    "Si''er, would you like to follow me?" Ji zhurong looked at Yan Shengsi before he left.


    Sheng Si shook her head.


    "Hum!" Ji zhurong with a cold hum, strides to the distance.


    A group of Ministers followed and disappeared.


    After killing Sheng Li''er, the next step is to commemorate his dead father, and we will meet soon. Now, there are no leaders in baijiage. No, a large number of big Luo Jinxian in baijiage were slaughtered and devoured by the Bull Demon King, and most of them were missing.


    Some of the rest of the baijiage gate owners were scared and fled.


    In a twinkling of an eye, baijiage is gone.


    Zhou Gonggong stepped in front of Wang Xiong.


    Looking at Ji nianian''s egg body in Wang Xiong''s hand, he tries to grasp it.


    Wang Xiong pokes his hand to avoid it.


    "My son won''t bother you. This time, I won''t wait for you to be promoted to Tianting in nanqin. Goodbye!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at Wang Xiong: "my grandson, but he died for you once! Wang Xiong, you are really a disaster star


    Obviously, Zhou Gonggong has already known the purpose of Wang Xiong''s coming to the South sky realm these days. It is Amitabha who reckons that Wang Xiong and his children will die in the southern heaven.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Gonggong and shook his head: "Niannian is just a body and soul. It''s a heavy blow to this point, but it''s not death. It''s my other son!"


    Another son, Kong carp!


    But Zhou Gonggong and Sheng Si didn''t understand, and they were waiting for questions.


    "Well, baijiage collapses, and the southern Tianjing is competing for the best. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    As he said this, he gathered up his own noble righteousness, and the white tiger on the road where the noble righteousness condensed under his feet suddenly dissipated.


    With Qi guanchi in his arms, Wang Xiong takes Ye he Fengtian, Juxing, Zhang Ru, shebi corpse and Bull Demon King to shoot into the sky. Go straight to the East Qin Dynasty.


    -------------


    Wang Xiong and his party soon returned to the Tianting, tiangongjie and Lingxiao city of the eastern Qin Dynasty!


    LingXiao City, ye Hechi outside the ChiYin hall.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to anyone, including ye hefengtian.


    "Your Majesty is back?"


    "Where is it? Where is your majesty? "


    "In ChiYin hall? what? No admittance? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei, LV Yang and Wang Zhongyang came to see him. However, they were all stopped outside.


    Zhang Ru looked at the crowd and said with a wry smile: "ladies and gentlemen, wait a moment. Your majesty and the new queen have not seen each other for decades. There is a lot to say. You have only seen your majesty for more than half a year. Don''t be impatient!"


    "Decades?" Han Fei and Lu Yang frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty has given me a wheel of life. Please take a half a year''s vacation. I''m afraid I can''t answer anything for you in a short time. Goodbye!" Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    On the way back, Wang Xiong gave Zhang Ru a life wheel and promised to let him go through the middle ages and learn the Confucian road again.


    Zhang RuRu has won the most precious treasure. Naturally, there is not much time to waste at the moment.


    "Zhang Ru, wait a minute. We have something important to discuss with your majesty." Lu Yang immediately called.


    Zhang Ru pointed to not far away: "see, ye he has come back from Fengtian, your majesty doesn''t pay attention to it for the time being! Wait a minute, your majesty has come back, don''t care about these days! "


    Lu Yang and Han Fei looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    In ChiYin hall.


    Wang Xiong holds Ye Hechi, but it is Ye Hechi who takes the initiative at the moment, and immediately pushes Wang Xiong to the bed and sits on it.


    "Husband, you have been away for 37 years. You have to compensate me!" Ye Hechi pursed his lips and pouted at Wang Kai.


    "Chichi, wait, it''s still day!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care, you don''t want to run anywhere today, ahhh!" Ye Hechi, like a little tiger, pours at Wang Xiong.


    -------------


    tiangongjie. Shebi''s mansion.


    After shebi corpse came back, he told his subordinates that he chose to drive poison in seclusion.


    After a while, she fell on the ground suddenly and trembled.


    "Cluck, cluck, poison? What''s this, what''s this? Isn''t it nearly gone? Why did it break out all of a sudden? " She Bi corpse glared at her eyes and said in pain.


    Previously, when ye he Fengtian killed the head of the MOHEN in Baijia Pavilion, a zombie fled and burst it. However, he was poisoned by his corpse. He hurried back to Wang Xiong''s place and asked him to detoxify it. However, strangely, most of the corpses were detoxified, but there was not much left, even Wang Xiong couldn''t get rid of it.


    She Bi Shi thought that there was only a little residual poison left, which was not a worry. But at the moment, the residual poison suddenly broke out and made her shiver with pain.


    "Ah


    She Bi''s body is in great pain, and she hears the sound in her ears."I burst my body, just don''t want to be paid attention to me by Ye he, shebi corpse? It''s in good health. It''s the body of zuwu and Pangu''s blood essence. Ha ha ha


    She felt the impact of consciousness in her pain. She immediately stuck to her original heart and slowly reduced her consciousness in order to protect herself.


    The next day.


    Shebi corpse stepped out of the hall of the training room.


    At the moment, she Bi''s body shut up and didn''t mention the corpse poison, as if all had been removed, but his eyes, but there was a little more shade.


    "My Lord!" There are subordinates coming.


    "Well!" She Bi corpse mouth showed a trace of evil smile, should a.


    ------------


    on the third day, ChiYin hall.


    Ye Hechi still sits on Wang Xiong''s body, showing his savage domineering spirit.


    Wang Kai gently covered his bare body with a blanket.


    "Well, let''s meet again. Don''t be sad!" Wang Xiong said gently.


    "I, I''m just a poor carp. If you don''t persuade him to practice, he''s dead. I''m...!" Ye Hechi was miserable.


    "Carp? Although he is dead and his memory has been washed by reincarnation, he is still there Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Still? He''s not...! " Ye Hechi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Here he is! Just do it again! It''s on the book of life and death, but it''s set for him. If these two days are right, he should be here! " Wang Xiong pointed to Ye Hechi''s stomach.


    "Ah Ye Hechi suddenly exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 9

    Heaven Kingdom! Minister of rites, Zhang Ru residence!


    Zhang Ru was also looking forward to receiving a life wheel from his majesty.


    Zhang Ru still remembers Wang Xiong''s explanation on the way back.


    "Zhang Ru, what the Ministry of rites of the eastern Qin Dynasty has done over the past few years. I have also remembered in my heart the merits of the seven victories in Daoyu not long ago. I have not given you any other great gifts. Just this life wheel provides you with a chance to cross the middle ages. It''s up to you whether you can hold the opportunity or not." Wang Xiong solemnly gives a life wheel to Zhang Ru.


    After all, in the past, Yi did not get any extra benefits except for his years of practice. Everything depends on his own fortune.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I understand that I will not be ambitious. I will learn from your majesty. I will only experience the life of ordinary people and try to understand the magic of Confucianism and Taoism." Zhang Ru was extremely solemn.


    "In the middle ages, a hundred schools of thought contend, and I was born into Confucius. I left too early. The contention of a hundred schools of thought has just begun. Next, it is the real era of letting a hundred schools of thought go together. Hello, students can understand Confucianism and Taoism, and help me to explore the situation of the world. Mohists and Legalists should pay more attention to it!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Zhang Ru said with heart.


    At the moment, Zhang Ru grabs the wheel of life, and a flash of expectation flashed in her eyes. Like Wang Xiong, she splits out her soul. Her mind is in the moment of soul separation, and she goes straight to the middle ages.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhang Ru went through the middle ages.


    Like Confucius, Zhang Ru also started with a mortal baby. Three years later, Zhang Ru knew who she was now. When you are a child, you are like Confucius who has lost his father.


    "Mengke, you remember, although we live in Zou, your ancestors are from the state of Lu. The son of mengsun, the third Huan of the state of Lu, used to have a famous uncle called Nangong Jingshu, but he learned from the sage Confucius. In the future, you should also study hard. Don''t ask you to honor your ancestors. At least don''t shame your ancestors. Do you know that?" Meng Ke''s mother said.


    "Well, I remember it!" Meng Ke points hard.


    "Niang''s move is to make you have a good environment and study hard. Don''t yell at the pig butcher all day long. Even if you move your house several times, you will learn something!" Meng Mu''s eyes were firm.


    Thank you Meng Ke nodded solemnly.


    Mother and son depend on each other, but do not reduce Meng Ke''s learning heart.


    ------------


    in the future, East Qin Tianting, study!


    After Wang Xiong and ye Hechi were happy, they put themselves into a lot of government affairs in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    This time, Wang Xiong had to deal with many things for more than half a year.


    At the moment, in the library, a group of important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty reported to Wang Xiong.


    "The seven continents have all been unified?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    LV Yang, who presided over the Qizhou military aircraft camp, was assisted by nangonglang, Han Fei and other important members of various departments to take over the seven continents.


    "Your Majesty, for more than half a year, the forces of the eastern Qin Dynasty have already included the seven continents. Although some clansmen are reluctant to join the eastern Qin Dynasty, it is better for the common people to take over the seven continents peacefully, rather than the outbreak of war. The eastern Qin heavenly court has the ability to collect the seven continents, and the ministers have nothing to tolerate. It is not only the seven continents, but also the shadow of the former seven victory regions Dizhou, also thoroughly entered the eastern Qin Dynasty! Now, I have mastered the nine continents in the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Heavenly Kingdom! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Xiong didn''t ask how the process was. The process was just Lu Yang''s method. The result at the moment was good and enough.


    "Your Majesty, the eight prefectures entered the eastern Qin Dynasty. According to the previous methods, on one side, they opened up Enke to recruit talents, and on the other hand, they rotated the officials recruited from other places! Break up its organizational structure, form a new system, appease, reward and punish! Now, the eight prefectures that have just been taken over are still a bit chaotic, and the people are not in a good mood. In order to prevent sudden changes, your majesty, please allow our criminal department to implement new laws to prevent chaos! " Han Fei said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, the Minister of rites, Zhang Ru, has been closed for a period of time. However, Lord Zhang once explained to us that in case of any matter concerning the eight continents, he must present a memorial to the eight continents, and be polite and level the eight continents!" An official of the Ministry of rites immediately handed in the memorial.


    To pacify the people, the law of Legalists is still the law of Confucianism!


    If it had been half a year ago, Wang Xiong would have chosen his method of pacifying the people in order to balance it, and support Confucianism and Legalism to suppress Han Fei''s Legalists.


    This is a merit struggle between the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of rites. Half a year ago, Wang Xiong would have thought it over.


    However, through Confucius'' life, Wang Xiong naturally understood what was the most important at the moment.


    "Han Fei!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I''m here!"


    "With the Ministry of punishment, the new law of the eastern Qin Dynasty was established, the restlessness of the world was calmed, and the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty was established by the law! Then use etiquette and law to win the hearts of Qin people! Han Fei, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, will preside over the journey to pacify the people Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Han Fei looks up at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Because Han Fei learned from Zhang Ru that Wang Xiong had passed through Confucius and thought that Wang Xiong absolutely respected Confucianism. However, he did not expect that at the moment, Legalists were the main force and Confucianism was the second? Is this true?"Yes, I will live up to your Majesty''s expectations." Han Fei immediately saluted.


    Wang Xiong nodded. Confucius founded Confucianism. Naturally, he understood the benefits of Confucianism. However, after years of delay, Confucius understood that many things should be done in accordance with the situation. In times of chaos, we should pay attention to ceremony, and in prosperous times, we should use morality and courtesy!


    At the moment, badaizhou has just taken over, and there must be many thorns who want to make trouble. Han Fei''s new law will pull out the thorn heads, and then use Confucianism to show kindness, which will win the hearts of the people as quickly as possible.


    "Lv Yang, we should take the lead in pacifying the seven continents. I will promote you as Minister of the Ministry of work! To your credit Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Thank you Lu Yang responded.


    "Other people''s contributions will be rewarded on the court tomorrow." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    "But, Lu Yang, what''s the matter with this memorial about Nangong Lang?" Wang Xiong frowned and looked at LV Yang.


    Lu Yang smiles bitterly: "a month ago, Nangong Lang left Dongqin quietly, and I don''t know where he went."


    "You don''t know where to go, either?" Wang Kai''s face became gloomy.


    Nangong Lang, the Minister of the Department of the eastern Qin Dynasty, who presided over the Department of the Department of the eastern Qin Dynasty, relied on its care for the financial affairs of the eastern Qin Dynasty, so it was gone?


    "Before Nangong left, he gave the account of Hubu properly. Although he left, Hubu was not in disorder! Therefore, we guess that Nangong Lang left by himself! " Lu Yang frowned.


    "No check?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but we can''t find Nangong Lang!" Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Zhongyang, Qingyi guard, do you have any news?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Zhongyang stepped out and said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty, I have sent a large number of Tsing Yi guards, but there is no news of Nangong Lang!"


    "Nangong Lang didn''t say why. He didn''t submit his resignation, so it was gone?" Wang Xiong looked at his heart with cold face.


    "Your Majesty, Nangong was not taken away, but he left by himself. I...!"


    "Live to see people, death to see the corpse, already heart, you are the East heaven realm Luo heaven God, inform go down, all the true gods of the East sky realm, all move, look for nangonglang whereabouts!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    "Inform all the green guards in the world to search for nangonglang! If you find Nangong Lang, I will reward you very much! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    No one knows more about the importance of Nangong Lang in the eastern Qin Dynasty than Wang Xiong. If he was not encouraged, how could he suddenly disappear? Something must have happened!


    "Yu Shui Di Zhou, Yu Shui Gu, that special four! Do you remember? " Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Special four, the last time he brought someone to Dongqin to make trouble, he thought it was the fourth childe of yushuigu, but it turned out to be a girl film. It was nangonglang who begged for mercy, and Wang Xiong let him go.


    Wang Xiong knows who she is now, Cao Bao in ancient times and Xi Shi in middle ages.


    Nangonglang, as Xiao Sheng and Fan Li, was reincarnated. It must have something to do with it.


    "I remember that there are also a large number of green guards lurking in the fish water island!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Focus on the special four, take the special four as the breakthrough, and look for Nangong Lang!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    Collected eight continents, lost nangonglang? For Wang Xiong, the gain is not worth the loss!


    "Your Majesty, two months ago, a sword light soared to the sky in the eastern sky! Ten thousand swords tremble in the eastern sky! Thirty six continents, countless swords tremble for it Wang Zhongquan reported again.


    "Two months ago?" Wang Kai frowned.


    A crowd of officials nodded.


    "From the easternmost island, it is also one of the three forces in the East sky realm, Jianzhong Dao alliance!" Wang explained.


    "Sword grave road alliance?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, Jianzhong Dao League was once the same name as Qisheng Daoyu. In the easternmost part of the eastern heaven, it dominated the eight continents! Among these eight continents, Guigu pure land is one of the eight continents, and belongs to one of the members of Jianzhong Dao alliance Wang explained.


    "Ghost Valley pure land, just one branch?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    Wang Xiong can remember that in the past, there was a branch of Guigu pure land in Tiangong kingdom. At that time, Xia Si ordered that Guigu pure land be protected by Guigu pure land division, and made waves against him. The ghost Valley pure land had a rich foundation, but he didn''t want to be just one of the branches of Jianzhong daomeng!


    "Sword tomb road alliance, I know a little when I arrive!" Lu Yang opened his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    "The Lord of the sword tomb road alliance called Gou Jian! Hold the world''s first sword, Zhanlu sword Lu Yang explained.


    "The best sword in the world?" All around were surprised.


    LV Yang nodded: "in the middle ages, ouyezi''s apprentices forged the ten sacred swords of the middle ages, each of which was earth shaking. Among them, Zhanlu sword was regarded as the first holy sword in the world at that time."


    "Goujian?" Wang Xiong looks strange."Yes, the sword tomb alliance means that if Zhanlu sword comes out, all the swords in the world can enter the tomb! So, it''s named Jianzhong Dao League, Jianzhong daomeng. Gou Jian seldom appears. I''m afraid it''s been ten thousand years. Even the general altar of Jianzhong Dao League is rarely open to the outside world, and it never shows the world. However, this time, I don''t know why, suddenly the sword rushes into the sky, and the whole dongtianjing can hear Zhanlu''s sword, dongtianjing and wanjianshuming, which seems to be submissive! " Lu Yang explained.


    "Is Gou Jian still alive? Sword tomb road alliance? Oh Wang Xiong revealed an accident.


    I thought that the states of Wu and Yue had become history in the middle ages, but I didn''t want to know that Goujian, the prince of Yue, was still alive and had established a Dao alliance? Even ghost Valley pure land is one of the branches?


    "Your Majesty, just half a month ago, sword tomb Dao Meng sent an invitation! I wonder if your majesty has seen it! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Invitation?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of curiosity.


    Lu Yang, in a pile of playing eclectic, picked out an invitation that Wang Xiong had not had time to read.


    "Sword emperor assembly?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, this is an invitation from Gou Jian. There are still three months to invite your majesty to the meeting!" Lu Yang coagulated the heavy road.


    Wang Xiong felt the invitation card with a trace of surprise.


    "Your Majesty, the person who sent the invitation, I inquired about it. It seems that Goujian only sent an invitation to Daozu, Tiandi and the owner of holy sword. Those who are not the owner of Daozu, Tiandi and Shengjian are not eligible to accept this invitation! It''s like an invitation sent to the nine heavenly realms, the whole world! " Lu Yang said.


    "Daozu, Tiandi and the owner of holy sword! To be eligible for the meeting? " Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Goujian has not been out for ten thousand years. Suddenly, he sent out an invitation to the sword emperor meeting, but it is intriguing. I''m afraid there will be no good meeting!" Lu Yang frowned.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were full of changes.


    Goujian? If Goujian is the leader of Jianzhong Dao alliance, does the disappearance of Nangong wave have anything to do with Gou Jian?


    After all, nangonglang was Fan Li in his previous life, and Fan Li was Goujian''s servant.


    "Three months later, the sword emperor meeting?" Wang Kai showed a trace of expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 10

    Dongtianjing, Jianzhong road alliance! Beside a courtyard pond.


    A man in a gray robe stood at the edge of the pond, and a servant handed the basin respectfully. The man in the gray robe grabbed the food in the basin and sprinkled it gently into the pond.


    Suddenly, countless fish in the pond came to fight for food.


    "Alliance leader, the invitation has been sent out!" Another man in broad robe worshipped respectfully.


    Obviously, this is the man''s grey sword! Gou Jian, the king of Yue in the middle ages, was in charge of the most holy sword in the world.


    Gou Jian didn''t look back. He just fed the fish and asked questions.


    "Did Fan Li find it?" Gou Jian asked.


    "Yes, he held an important position in Dongqin, and now he has been extradited. We have helped him restore his memory of previous life, but he is still in a bad mood!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "If the mood is not right, let him be right! Can my people go if they want to? " Gou Jian said calmly.


    "Yes


    "What about the language? What about Xishi? Reincarnation? " Gou Jian said lightly.


    "Yes, according to the time of Guiguzi''s deduction in the middle ages, they are all reincarnated now. However, they are reincarnated to yushuigu. Wenzhong is the eldest son of yushuigu. Xishi is the fourth childe, no, fourth miss!" Said the subordinate.


    Gou Jian gave a meal and narrowed his eyes: "fish Valley? Is it a fish intestine sword


    "Yes The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Oh! Have you sent them a copy of the meeting? " Gou Jian asked.


    "Yes, the master of the world''s holy sword, we all sent it!" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "That''s fine. Who is the son of the sword! When the emperor orders, the world will bow down! " There was a flash of pride in Gou Jian''s eyes.


    "However, you haven''t come back for ten thousand years, and the pattern of the world has changed greatly." Said the subordinate.


    "Big change? Hehe, are you worried about shengjiutian? In those days, if it were not for me, he could unify the world and divide the nine heaven realms? This time I came back. According to my agreement with him, this time, I will command the world and be the emperor of Pangu world! If he dares to object, don''t blame me for being rude! I don''t owe him, on the contrary, he owes me! " A cold light flashed in Gou Jian''s eyes.


    "Yes, the leader of the alliance, not only won nine days, but now there are nine Qin Dynasties in the world. The first one is the former ZuLong Ying Sihai." The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Win Sihai? Daqin? It''s true that Daqin is a trouble, but now it''s different from the past years! Did he think it was the Middle Ages? How much strength is left to win the four seas now? I don''t know. In those days, I helped Sheng Jiutian to destroy Daqin. Today, I still can! " Goujian is cold.


    "Yes, the Lord of the alliance The subordinate said respectfully.


    "In the East heaven realm, there used to be many forces to win over Jiutian. Now, listen to you, there is an East Qin?" Goujian has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, this eastern Qin Dynasty is one of the nine great Qin Dynasties. The leader of the eastern Qin Dynasty is called Wang Xiong. Although there is not much information collected, he is extremely extraordinary. In a short period of several decades, the eastern Qin Dynasty has become a heaven court from an ordinary small country, and Fan Li was called back from this Tianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty." The subordinate said respectfully.


    "With the help of Fan Li, it should be only a matter of time before we become a heaven court!" Gou Jian continued to sprinkle fish food.


    "Not only that, the eastern Qin Tianting also destroyed the Qi Sheng Dao domain!" Said the subordinate.


    "Oh? Seven wins the Dao domain, is it the chess piece that wins nine days Gou Jian''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "Yes, dongtianjing, the scattered forces, will not be mentioned by subordinates. In the past, there were three hegemonic forces in dongtianjing: Jianzhong daomeng, Qisheng Daoyu and Baiyu Daoyu! In addition to our Jianzhong daomeng, Qisheng Daoyu and Baiyu Daoyu are all pieces that can win Jiutian. If we were not here, the dongtianjing would be in the hands of shengjiutian! " The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Now?"


    "Now, Qisheng Taoist realm has been replaced by the eastern Qin Tianting. Today, the eastern qintianting, Jianzhong daomeng and Baiyu Daoyu are the three parts of the eastern heaven." The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Qi Sheng Dao Yu is nothing to worry about. Bai Yu Dao Yu, ha ha, I look down on them. It''s just dogs that win nine days. One is and two are also!" Gou Jian said lightly.


    "Yes, although Baiyu Daoyu controlled the nine continents, it did not care about the destruction of Qisheng Daoyu. Now the rise of Dongqin seems to be unstoppable! We have also mastered the nine continents Said the subordinate.


    "Bai Yu Daoyu, that''s it! What about the eastern Qin court? Wang Xiong? Ha ha, he is a man who has won all over the world. Wait for the sword emperor meeting to see how I can subdue him. Ha ha ha Goujian laughed.


    Laughing, a handful of fish food was spilled into the pool, which may be a little less. The fish in the bathing pool vied for food in an instant and became extremely fierce. With their tails swinging violently, they splashed a lot of water in the pool, splashing Goujian''s coat corners with water stains.


    "Well?" Gou Jian looked into the fish pond coldly in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a murderous air made all the fish in the pond afraid to move.


    "Master, I''m damned. The fish in this pond are not so impatient. I''m damned! Forgive me, my Lord The servant holding the fish bowl immediately knelt down and tightened his way.Goujian looked at the servant in charge of the pond fish and said: "since you know that you should die! What else can I spare? A pond of fish are not good, I want you what use? Chop it into minced meat and feed it to the fish


    "Yes Not far away, a subordinate rushed forward and dragged the servant down.


    "Spare your life, Lord!" Cried the valet in horror.


    "A disappointment! Hum With a cold hum, Gou Jian walked away.


    ----------------


    East Qin Tianting! In the library!


    At the moment, there are only two people in the study, namely, Wang Xiong and Ming Wang.


    "Have you recovered your past life memory?" Wang Kai stares at the Hades and asks.


    At the moment, the Hades also looked at Wang Xiong with a complex look: "in the shadow land continent, my ten descendants in the past have sacrificed themselves to help me recover my memory!"


    Restore memory, the king of the shadow clan, the memory of Zhong Yue?


    Wang Kai looked at the Hades with a complex look: "what do you think now?"


    There was a trace of vigilance in Wang Xiong''s eyes. After all, Zhong Yue was the commander of the alien army who attacked Pangu world. Almost, Pangu world collapsed!


    The Hades looked at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    Wang Kai waited patiently and was silent for a long time before the Hades spoke again.


    "Oh, the world has changed a lot! At that time, I thought that I was the only one who was seventeen heavy. However, in this life, I found that there are not a few people with seventeen weight! " The Hades frowned.


    "You underestimated Pangu, underestimated the creatures in Pangu''s world. When you led the foreign army to come, it happened that the heaven and earth were weak! At that time, we didn''t win four seas and nine days! There is no zuqilin! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The Hades looked at Wang Kai with a complicated look: "I didn''t expect that the goddess would eventually become your woman!"


    "Do you still have an idea?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Terran. I''m so jealous that I don''t recognize you!" But the Hades said with a smile.


    Wang Kai frowned and looked at the Hades.


    "You know, I have no feelings, and I just use it for the goddess. I want her blue pearl, but I didn''t expect to be taken away by the original demons." The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "No feelings?"


    "Not at that time, but in this life, I have a little affection with your mother''s sister and brother, let me see Pangu''s good intentions!" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Then, would you like to be my uncle?" Wang Kai stares at the Hades.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve always been your uncle. No matter what your achievements are, I''m your uncle, aren''t I? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, must be the sage? Call my uncle, too! Ha ha ha But the Hades burst out laughing.


    Listening to the laughter of the Hades, Wang Xiong looked complicated: "in this case, my uncle is still willing to stay in Dongqin and be the Lord of the temple of death?"


    "What? Do you think I still want to refine Pangu world? " The netherworld gazed at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "It''s useless if you think about it. The water in the world is deeper than it seems. You don''t have the ability!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    The Hades glared at Wang Kai, but he still sighed: "I really don''t have this ability now. However, I still underestimate Pangu. Although Pangu has fallen, there are prosperity and vitality everywhere in the world of Pangu, with 19 heavy elements! At the peak of Pangu, he died, but his cells could give birth to a new nineteen fold! I''m now reincarnated into his cells, nineteen? Sooner or later, I''ll get there too! "


    "I''m glad you think so, uncle. Thank you for staying!" Wang Xiong looked at the Hades and sighed.


    The Hades looked at Wang Kai for a while. His face was complicated. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "I want a holy sword, too! You help me get a handle, and I''ll continue to help you! "


    "Sword?" Wang Xiong looks at the Hades.


    "Holy sword, but it is the same level as Pangu axe. I already know it! How about it? " The netherworld gazed at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "Deal Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good nephew!" The Hades laughed.


    Wang Kai''s face is dark. Obviously, the Hades is taking advantage of himself. However, he is really his uncle.


    "But the sword is not so easy to get. I will try my best in the future." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry!" The Hades said calmly.


    "Speaking of this, it happens that I have something to ask for! Uncle, you know the submarine ship Wang Kai stares at the Hades and asks.


    "If a man has three veins and seven orifices, you''ll miss the submarine wheel?" Hades stares at Wang Kai.


    Three pulse, left pulse, middle pulse, right pulse, Wang Xiong has passed through two times of natural calamity, and all have been unblocked.


    Seven rounds!


    Tiandao wheel, second grade Tianyan!


    Zenith wheel, Tai Chi diagram!


    Eyebrow heart wheel, white tiger refining Yang chart!


    Throat wheel, Donghuang bell!


    Heart wheel, qibaomiao tree!


    Dantian wheel, king in the world real dragon map!


    Wang Xiong has mastered six rounds and mastered six magic powers, magic weapons or skills.However, there is also the seventh round, called the sea bottom wheel, which is the most mysterious one at the bottom of the human body in the Huiyin cave.


    "Ordinary people have already opened the seafloor orifices, can''t you?" Hades looks at Wang Kai.


    "Yes Wang Kai frowned.


    "Seafloor orifices, as the foundation of human blood, can inherit the best magical power of ancestors'' blood, and your blood magic power is probably mine! The shadow is separated from the body The Hades explained.


    "The shadow of the body? Don''t you need a mirror? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Among the blood vessels of the shadow clan, there is the mirror of body splitting. In fact, it split countless Qi of the body into our blood. This time, we can refine the body without the mirror, just like me! You can do it, but it''s hard for you The Hades explained.


    "Can I have a shadow too?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s not so much, it''s magic! Even if there is only one shadow body, if you play wonderfully, you can surpass all supernatural powers The Hades explained.


    "What does it mean to play wonderfully?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I remember, you will have a" fixed point restore "magic power Hades looks at Wang Kai.


    "Not bad!"


    "In those days, when I saw you restore your magic power at a fixed point, I thought it was the effect of shadow and body''s peak that scared me, you know?" The Hades said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The highest level of shadow separation, I did not reach, according to my deduction, the most wonderful state is to die for the sake of death!" The king of the underworld said solemnly.


    "What is death for death?"


    "For example, you are a noumenon and a shadow body, but immediately before your noumenon dies, your noumenon and shadow body are exchanged! Do you understand? "


    "The moment the noumenon dies, it exchanges with the shadow body. In that case, it becomes the shadow body instead of the body? How could that be possible? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Fixed point restore, isn''t it? I thought you were dead, and as a result, you stood in front of me completely again The netherworld gazed at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "I was...!" Wang Xiong said in astonishment.


    Fixed point restoration, in fact, is still a dream, the magic power of dream, others think they are dead, but in fact, it is others in the dream. From the beginning, the noumenon has not moved.


    But the shadow of the body instead of death, but, really for death?


    "So, at the beginning, your fixed-point restoration scared me!" The Hades explained.


    "How can we reach the level of replacing death?" Wang Kai stares at the Hades.


    For death? This is the real immortal body! When the noumenon is dead, it is replaced by the shadow body. When the body dies, the body is still intact? This is even more exaggerated than fixed-point reduction! Fixed point restoration is just a dream! This is the real point restore?


    "The submarine wheel is the key to this magical power. If you specialize in this magic power, you can strengthen the element of" mirror "in your blood. When it is strengthened to a certain extent, it will open naturally. Then you will master the first shadow avatar! Remember, strengthen the elements of the body mirror in the blood. How to strengthen it will determine the power of your shadow body in the future The Hades explained again.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Hades: "OK, thank you very much, uncle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 11

    East Qin Tianting, Doushi palace!


    Wang Xiong closed the door alone, in accordance with the method of the Hades, impacting his own submarine wheel.


    The submarine ship is a magic power about the inheritance of blood.


    However, Wang Xiong''s bottom hole, like a mud puddle, can not be opened no matter how it is impacted.


    "Mire? Is this the blood force of the mirror? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    For the shadow separation, Wang Kai is actually quite looking forward to it! The effect of "replacing death" mentioned by the special uncle.


    However, several times down, still unable to open the sea floor orifices.


    After being closed for a whole day, Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out his many magic weapons.


    Qibaomiao tree was destroyed last time. However, the seven orifices on it are still there, and the trunk is still there. Some of them have been repaired and restored these days.


    However, although the cracks on the Donghuang bell were repaired, they were still a lot different from the intact ones. However, the 18 arm space gold body had broken 16 arms. Even if it was repaired again, some of them could not be restored.


    "Donghuang bell, golden body, power of space? Can you open the sea floor for me Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    Do what you say.


    As you can see, Wang Xiong opened his mouth and inhaled. The Donghuang bell and the golden body method went straight to the bottom of the sea with the middle vein.


    "When! Roar


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor and the body of the golden body made a loud sound. As expected, it was like the opening of the bottom of the mire, and a thick substance stirred inside like mud.


    The thick mud swam for a while and then blocked up the bottom hole.


    "The power of space, OK? It''s just that it won''t last long? " Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Wang Kai fell into a moment of meditation, as if he didn''t give up. After a long time, Wang Xiong''s eyes were horizontal.


    "Come again!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "When!"


    "Roar!"


    The bell of the Eastern Emperor rings and the golden body method roars.


    In an instant, the sea bottom orifices reappear. When the thick stuff seems to be trying to fill the sea bottom orifices again, the Donghuang bell and the golden body Dharma are instantly integrated into it.


    Buzz


    The power of the blood vessel of the body splitting mirror was slowly integrated with the Eastern Emperor''s bell and golden body method. No, it should be the time when the Eastern Emperor''s seed and the golden body method were integrated into it to stabilize his body shape.


    "It''s not enough, qibaomiao tree, idealism, lock!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    Qibaomiao tree also instantly blended into the black figure like mud.


    I saw that the figure was finally fixed.


    The sea bottom orifices appeared. The mud like body shape was Wang Xiong''s submarine wheel and his shadow.


    However, at the moment, it is not easy to control the clay figurine which is integrated into the Donghuang bell, Qibao Miaoshu and Jinshen FA Xiang.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    In the sea bottom orifices, clay figurines, which are combined by the blood vessels of the body mirror, the Donghuang bell, the qibaomiaoshu and the golden body method, are constantly bubbling and making strange sounds.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were full of surprise, but he could feel their fusion.


    "This, this is the shadow?" Wang Xiong is slightly strange.


    It seems to be different from the shadow incarnation explained by Hades.


    "Well, it''s still in the process of fusion. Let them merge first. Is that the wheel of all orifices merge?" Wang Xiong is slightly strange.


    The clay figurine shadow can''t be used for a while, and Wang Xiong is not in a hurry! There should be nothing wrong with the combination of Qibao Miao tree, Donghuang bell and golden body method. After this fusion, check the clay figure.


    When he turned his hands, Wang Xiong suddenly had another fragment in his hand, but it was the fragment of Tao Te Ching on Li Er''s moral wheel.


    The fragment of Tao Te Ching was normal that day, but now, with the collapse of the moral purple Qi above, two words appeared on its back.


    Two blood words "Confucius"!


    "Is this what I left? Behind the Tao Te Ching, do you want to leave a blood letter for yourself? Is this a fragment of the blood book? What Laozi wants to say is in the other fragments of the Tao Te Ching? " There was a flash of surprise in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Lao Tzu''s death has always made Wang Xiong worried. That day, ye he wanted to talk about it, but stopped.


    Wang Xiong put away the fragments of Tao Te Ching and got up at the deep suction station.


    Stepping out of Doushi palace, Wang Xiong came to Fengtian hall!


    "Have you come to me at last?" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    "I just came back. I''ve been busy with government affairs these days, so I''ve delayed some time!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ye he Fengtian stares at Wang Xiong: "I''m only busy in the afternoon every day. Do you also call government affairs busy?"


    Obviously, ye he Fengtian has been paying close attention to Wang Xiong''s itinerary these days.


    "You''re bored now, too." Wang Xiong suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment.


    In addition to dealing with government affairs in the afternoon, Wang Xiong is accompanying Ye Hechi. This is also the reason why ye hefengtian''s face is not good-looking.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Confucius and Qi Guan, chiben is husband and wife, I would have patted you flat already!" Ye he Fengtian glared at Wang Xiong.


    If other people had become their grandson''s son-in-law, ye he Fengtian would have blown his beard and glared at him, but, Wang Xiong, ye he Fengtian really didn''t know how to say it."Chi Chi and I didn''t say anything. What do you care about?" Wang Kai rolled his eyes.


    Ye hefengtian: "....."


    "Well, you told me last time that you would tell me about Laozi in a few days. Now, can you tell me?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hefeng.


    When ye hefengtian heard Laozi, his face became serious.


    After a long silence, ye he Fengtian said, "Laozi is dead. He is the first pioneer of Pangu world."


    "The first pioneer of Pangu world?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, not only Lao Tzu, but also I, Ying Sihai, Sheng Jiutian, including Gou Jian, who just came back, have resisted alien races like Laozi." Ye hefengtian deeply inhaled the airway.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Well, do you know why Pangu incarnated in heaven and earth?" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong suddenly became serious: "Oh!"


    "There are immortals in the universe. Pangu was the king of immortality in the past, but how did he become the king of immortality! Why are the immortals so convinced of Pangu? " Ye he said solemnly.


    "Say it


    "Before the appearance of Pangu, the leader of the immortality clan was called the Gushi clan. This clan was the king of the royal family and the king of immortality. Only when Pangu defeated them and suppressed them did Pangu really become the king of the new immortal clan!" Ye he Fengtian explained.


    "Ancient food clan? Can it be said that after Zhong Yue led an alien army to invade Pangu world, in the middle ancient times, the ancient food clan led the alien army to invade again? Then Lao Tzu resisted to death? " Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    Ye he Fengtian nodded: "although there are still some differences, but, almost!"


    "Ancient food clan? Where did it come from? Why don''t they know Zhong Yue? " Wang Kai frowned.


    Because I chatted with the Pluto two days ago, the Pluto did not mention this "ancient food clan"!


    "Zhong Yue? When he led other tribes to invade the world of Pangu, the "ancient food clan" was still suppressed by Pangu, and there had been no news for hundreds of millions of years. Zhong Yue forgot the ancient food clan Ye he Fengtian said.


    "The ancient food clan is very powerful? Was not Pangu defeated? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I want to say that Pangu is afraid of the ancient food clan, only incarnate heaven and earth, do you believe it?" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "No way. They were suppressed by Pangu. How could Pangu fear them?" Wang Xiong''s face suddenly sank.


    "The longer it is suppressed, the more powerful the ancient food clan is! At that time, it seemed that Laozi had predicted that they would come, so he specially made preparations early. It''s a pity that...! " Ye he sighed to heaven.


    "Laozi died in the hands of the ancient food clan? What is the ancient food clan like Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Ye he reached for the sky and waved his hand. He condensed a monster''s body with magic. He was fierce and evil, like a devil like a ghost.


    "This is...!" Wang Xiong was shocked.


    Because, this is such a monster as a ghost, Wang Xiong has seen it.


    In the past years, when Laozi was writing Tao Te Ching in Hangu pass, some ghosts and Demons appeared in the void. Those ghosts and Demons wanted to bite and devour Laozi''s Tao Te Ching. As a result, they were shaken by Laozi''s Tao Te Ching. Confucius still remembered that the ghost and devil should have seen Lao Tzu''s handwritten Tao Te Ching in a distant place through the force of space.


    "Have you seen it?" Ye he was surprised by the sky.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "when Lao Tzu wrote Tao Te Ching, I saw its illusion. I thought it was just an ordinary immortal clan!"


    "They are the king of immortality!" Ye he was in charge of the heaven.


    "Ancient food clan! The immortal royal family? If Pangu can beat them once, they should have their flaws! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Flaws? Oh, at least we haven''t found it yet! At least Pangu didn''t find it at that time. It can only be suppressed! " Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "Are you dealing with ancient food these years?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hefeng.


    Ye he Fengtian nodded: "yes, in addition to me, there are a group of people taking turns. By the way, Gou Jian just retired from the battlefield three months ago! Return to Pangu world


    "Goujian?" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    "Yes, Goujian has been gone for ten thousand years and has just come back! He holds the world''s first holy sword, Zhanlu sword, which can withstand the invasion of the ancient food clan! " Ye he Fengtian said.


    "After ten thousand years of fighting, Goujian has just returned? Now...! " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Now? They are the Confucianists who succeed Goujian and stand in the front Ye he Fengtian said.


    "What has happened in the last 100000 years? The ancient food clan, with waves of invasion, will not be tired?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Of course! How can they be tired? After being suppressed by Pangu for so many years, I''m finally out of trouble. Naturally, I want revenge! What''s more, it''s hard to find a trace of star road. Naturally, it''s necessary to reveal its nature! " Ye he Fengtian looks ugly.


    "What is the nature of this ancient food clan?" Wang Xiong said curiously."Eat the universe!" Ye he Fengtian said.


    "What did you eat? The universe? " Wang Xiong opened his mouth and looked at Ye he Fengtian in amazement.


    "I''d like to say that immortality is the food of the ancient food people. When they grow up in the future, they will eat all of them. Do you believe it?" Ye he said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, how could this possibly eat up the universe? What strange race is this? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Don''t ask me, this is the message left by Lao Tzu, the ancient food clan, swallow the universe! Immortal old king! Pangu suppressed it for 300 million years. He felt that he was becoming stronger and more timid. He wanted to find a way to resist the ancient food clan! Incarnate heaven and earth and shape heaven and earth Ye he said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were full of changes.


    "Where is Laozi''s last pen?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Tianwai, the back of Jianling gate!" Ye he said solemnly.


    "I''m going to see it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 12

    Ancient food clan, a race that even Pangu was worried about, a race that Laozi resisted to death, a race of king of all nationalities! Such a powerful existence, Goujian led his subordinates and resisted for 10000 years.


    Although he hasn''t seen Goujian yet, Wang Xiong thinks highly of Goujian.


    After going to tianwai, Wang Xiong simply explained that he took the Ju Que and left with Ye he.


    Tianwai, with the first battle of jianlingmen moment, Pangu world is actually full of holes, with many holes.


    In the past, the two boundary passageways of the ancient battlefield beside baikuandizhou are now the two boundary passageways where Chiyou was in the past. In fact, they are all outside the Pangu world.


    Wang Xiong, ye he Fengtian, and Juque suddenly emerged from Pangu world.


    Step out of the world of Pangu.


    Wang Kai looked in all directions.


    Pangu world is still the Pangu world. Standing in the starry sky of the universe, we can see that the boundary of the nineteen colors is a little dim and full of holes. However, compared with the time of jianlingmen, there are countless stars around this world.


    Among the countless stars, there are stars, planets and a large number of living beings. These creatures, some alien and some human, are extremely prosperous.


    "Is this tianwai? Is this a star under our feet The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "This is luochaxing under our feet. Must the Bull Demon tell you?" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "yes, the planet controlled by Chiyou in the past, but later Chiyou fell and was controlled by the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King took a large number of luochas and entered the Pangu world. Here, only a small part of them stayed."


    At the moment, there are a group of Luocha running fast on the planet under the three people''s feet, and their faces are evil.


    When you can see three faces, a group of Rocha suddenly face a change.


    "Ah, it''s Yehe Fengtian, the devil!" Luo Cha exclaimed.


    "No, that''s your majesty. See your majesty!" Suddenly, a large number of Luocha knelt down.


    Obviously, the Bull Demon King showed Wang Xiong''s portrait to a group of subordinates.


    Wang Xiong looked at a crowd of Luocha and just nodded.


    "Let''s go! Jianling gate is over there. There is still a long way to go Ye he Fengtian said.


    "Good!"


    Three people fly to the distant starry sky.


    Along the way, looking at a large number of stars.


    "At the moment of jianlingmen, the 108 different races are all trying to destroy Pangu world, but they are actually integrated into the life of Pangu world when this Yuan Hui is less than arrived?" Wang Xiong showed a look of surprise.


    "This is the charm of Pangu!" Ye he sighed in Fengtian.


    "Oh?"


    "You don''t see that there are many creatures here, but their mind is not as simple as it seems!" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?"


    "All the forces here are inextricably linked with the forces of Pangu world. Some alien races like the life of Pangu world, but some of them still want to destroy Pangu world all the time!" Ye he said in a cold voice.


    "Oh?" A murderous spirit flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Even, some people, who have been instigated by the ancient food clan, are just hiding in the dark and holding back." Ye he Fengtian explained.


    "Betrayed by the ancient food clan?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "People are separated from each other! Here, don''t trust anyone. Everything will run according to the order established by Laozi. No one will cross the line! " Ye he Fengtian explained.


    Wang Xiong''s heart was slightly heavy, looking at the living creatures on the stars, he was no longer so kind.


    Three people flying speed, but incomparably fast! After a long time, we arrived at the Jianling gate.


    Jianling gate is the same as that one! But now around, around a large number of stars, countless human race, alien race shuttle here.


    Different from that time, the side of Jianling gate is separated by a huge border, which is divided into the front and back of Jianling gate!


    The front and back of Jianling gate are like two worlds. The front is crowded with people and enters and exits frequently. Even Wang Xiong saw a star in the distance, a mountain gate, with three big characters: "Laojunshan".


    "Your Majesty, Laojunshan? That''s Laojunshan The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    At the moment, he Jianxiong came here to take care of his mother''s daughter.


    Although Wang Xiong wanted to go to Laojunshan to find out, he could bear it at the moment.


    "The front of the Jianling gate is the same as before, so we don''t want to see it. Let''s go to the back of the Jianling gate. That''s the real battlefield!" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "The back? I remember when Zhong Yue''s army came, the front and back of Jianling gate were the same! " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Jianling gate? At first, we thought it was a space jump point opened by generals, but later we learned that it was not only a space jumping point, but also a space node blocking the ancient food clan. Although it was opened up by generals, it was designed as early as Pangu left specific space coordinates for generals. Before the ancient food clan started, Jianling gate was just a common space jumping point, and the ancient food clan shuttled From the space, the Jianling gate has changed. It is divided into front and back. The front is still the same as before, but the back becomes a space node, blocking the space passage of the ancient food clan! The outer boundary, which divides the front and back, was originally proposed by Laozi, and has been strengthened by many of us! Don''t let people break into the back easily! " Ye he Fengtian said."Don''t let people break in easily? Why? " One side of the Tu Xing did not understand.


    "Because there are people inside who are resisting the ancient food clan, and some of the countless living creatures outside the ancient world have already joined the ancient food clan. They are afraid that they will plunge into the ancient food clan at will, and they will stab a knife behind their back!" Ye he Fengtian explained.


    "Ah? The ancient food clan wants to eat them up. Do they still join the ancient food clan? Are they crazy? " The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "In their eyes, the ancient food clan won''t eat them. It''s not wrong for them to turn to the strong. Laozi said that the ancient food clan would eat the empty universe. We believe it, but they may not believe it!" Ye he Fengtian explained.


    "Er!" The Tu Xing was slightly stunned.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    Wang Xiong, ye he Fengtian, and Tu Xing fly along the huge boundary for a while. At the edge of a star in the distance, they see an entrance of the spherical boundary.


    "Go! Come in with me, and Lao Tzu''s last word is in it Ye he Fengtian said, stepping into the interior.


    Wang Xiong, with Juque sword, followed him and saw that he was about to enter the inner boundary.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a blue sword light lit up the space and went straight to Wang Xiong.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Tu Xing''s face changed.


    However, the blue light was so fast that it came to Wang Xiong almost instantly. It seems that he wants to kill Wang Xiong with one sword.


    In a hurry, Wang Kai punched instinctively.


    "Ang!"


    The Ninth level of Daluo Jinxian, the power of the king''s real dragon map in the world is so great. Even though the vacuum universe is shaking, Wang Xiong''s fist is like a blood dragon.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void suddenly rippled. In the rippling, some stars around him were shaking.


    Ye he Fengtian, who just flew into the border, turned his face and looked around.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong''s fist gang and a blue sword gang were in a stalemate in the void, and they would not let each other.


    Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank suddenly. You know, even if he just made a hasty punch, the power of that blow was extremely terrible. Wang Xiong was extremely confident. Even the power of the ordinary big luojinxian''s fourteen weights, it was only the size of one punch.


    Can, such a blow, actually and the other side of the standoff? Sword Gang, fist Gang, collision in the void, regardless of up and down?


    "Who?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    However, he saw a man in white, standing proud in the void, with a long sword in his hand, coldly looking at the opposite Wang Kai.


    "Your majesty!" The Tu Xing suddenly turned into a long sword and fell in front of Wang Kai, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Stop it!" Ye he stopped drinking in the sky.


    "Boom


    The fist gang and sword Gang suddenly disintegrated.


    And Wang Kai squints at the pair of men in white.


    "White nine! Don''t you see the man I brought? " Ye he Fengtian''s face showed an evil spirit, coldly looking at the man in white.


    Bai Jiu looked at Ye he Fengtian, and his expression moved slightly, revealing a slight smile: "it was the man brought by the tiger ancestor. I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now. As soon as I came out, I saw that this man was going to break into it! Where is the duty


    Ye he Fengtian looks at Bai Jiu.


    Not far away, a group of people dressed in white suddenly flew out of a star, and their swords spread out one by one. All of a sudden, countless swords formed a big net and shrouded the four sides.


    "Well, not the enemy!" Bai Jiuyi waves.


    Suddenly, countless white swords behind him stopped to finish the battle.


    "Huzu, you have to be a guarantor and bring it in!" Bai Jiu looks at Ye he and says solemnly.


    Ye he Fengtian squinted at Bai Jiu and said in a cold voice, "Bai Jiu, don''t play tricks for me!"


    "Our duty is to guard the entrance of the border. No one is allowed to enter unless ordered to do so." White nine cold voice.


    Ye he stares at Bai Jiu.


    Wang Xiong also showed a look of surprise. Bai Jiu''s swordsmanship was extraordinary. To his surprise, the man''s breath just now overflowed with crane shaped energy. Is he a crane?


    "Watch, this is my tiger ancestor signaling, my order, can come in and out at any time, dare to block, I dug your eyes!" Ye he Fengtian reaches out and throws a token to Wang Xiong.


    "Since it''s huzu, please!" Bai Jiushen said.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Jiu returns to the previous planet with countless swords.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only Wang Xiong, ye he Fengtian and the re transformed Tu Xing were left at the entrance.


    "Ye he Fengtian? Who was that just now? How strong Kendo? The crane people? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Dongtianjing, the three peak forces, do you know?"


    "Naturally, I have the eastern Qin Tianting, Goujian''s sword tomb road alliance, and a white feather Taoist realm!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "This is Baiyu Daoyu, one of the ten great masters! White nine Ye he Fengtian explained.


    "White nine? Bai Yu Dao Yu? Are they on duty here? " Wang Xiong said in surprise."Yes, they are on duty, and they are crane people! Ah, among the crane people, the ninth one is called Bai Jiu, while the one handed down to He Jian by the ancient battlefield in the past was Bai 19! Do you remember that? " Ye he said with a sneer.


    "White nineteen? He Jianzhi''s master in name is not right. It seems that Bai 19 and Bai Jiu are different? " Wang Kai frowned.


    Not strength, but mentality, as if different!


    "Of course not the same. Bai 19 still believed in the ancestor of crane, but he was not accepted by Bai Yu''s Taoist realm. He abandoned most of his accomplishments! And then I''ve been sitting on the ancient battlefield! " Ye he Fengtian said.


    "Oh? What''s the meaning? The Baiyu Daoyu was founded by the top sword cultivation of the crane nationality, but it didn''t honor the kindness of the crane ancestor at that time? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Not bad!" Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    There was a flash of complexity in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t look at it for a moment. Go in." Ye he Fengtian said.


    Wang Xiong nodded and took the Tu Xing. With Ye he Fengtian, he entered the border. He reached the back of Jianling gate and stepped into it.


    And above the stars.


    Bai Jiu is standing in a pavilion. In the pavilion, another man in white is drinking tea.


    "Bai Jiu, you are too reckless The man in White said calmly.


    "Bai Liu, don''t say I''m reckless. Didn''t you hear that Wang Xiong of dongtianjing stirred the wind and rain this time? I''ll try this Wang Xiong Bai Jiu laughs.


    "Qi Sheng Dao Yu, respect the Lord of nine heaven. When Qi Sheng Dao domain is destroyed, the nine heaven master has nothing to say. You need to test it?" White six cold channel.


    "I just...!" Bai Jiu frowned.


    "Dongqin doesn''t need your attention. He''s a branch of Daqin. He''s in dongtianjing. Sooner or later, Gou Jian and Gou Jian are in conflict. Gou Jian, even the Lord of nine days, dare not look down on him. Just let them kill each other. What''s your hand in it?" White six cold channel.


    "I...!" Bai Jiu frowned and found that he was really troubled!


    "No more! If you have this skill, you''d better pay attention to the progress of Laojunshan! " Bai Liushen said.


    "All right."


    After Bai Jiu retreats, Bai Liu squints at the direction of Wang Xiong''s departure.


    "The ninth weight of the Trollius? But it can play the 14 fold power? Oh, Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong...! " White six put down the cup in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 13

    Back of Jianling gate!


    Wang Xiong and the Ju que stepped in with Ye he Fengtian.


    In a flash, Wang Kai saw a very wide space! Inside, countless star fragments, piled up into mountains, there are countless bones scattered.


    Far away, it seems that there are bursts of roaring sound, and even, Wang Xiong also saw a vast sea of healthy qi blooming in the distance.


    A shock wave from a distance, shaking the space here, the earth will collapse at any time.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ There was a roar in the distance.


    "Is this The Tu Xing was surprised to see the space with more than one concussion.


    "Another invasion?" Ye Hefeng''s face sank.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    There seemed to be a cry in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong, do you see the mountain ahead? There is an inscription from Laozi! Go and see for yourself. The ancient food clan has another wave of impact on the battlefield. I''ll help you to resist it. After reading Laozi''s masterpiece, go out and wait for me! " Ye he Fengtian said.


    Said, ye he Fengtian rushed to the center of the distant concussion.


    Wang Xiong watched Ye he go away to the sky, slightly dignified.


    Not far away from Laozi''s masterpiece?


    Wang Xiong walked with the Tu Xing and saw a high mountain. It seemed that the mountain had been cut off in half. There were some words left on the smooth wall.


    Wang Xiong looked carefully.


    --------


    ancient food regenerates and swallows the universe! Pangu will die forever!


    Pangu, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    Li Er, although die without regret! We will never eat!


    Ying Zheng, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    --------


    there are only a few words, but these few words are full of great tragedy!


    The first three sentences are Laozi''s words, and Wang Xiong can''t admit it wrong, but the last one is Ying Sihai''s word?


    No regret for death! All living beings will never eat!


    Ten words, let Wang Xiong see the despair in this battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that Laozi is really dead?" Tu Xing frowned.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing, took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Your Majesty, you only brought me here this time. Do you want to use the sword of the son of heaven?" Tu Xing asked curiously.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Tu Xing and shook his head: "no, this time I brought you here just to confirm your identity!"


    "Me? I thought your Majesty was interested in my strength The Tu Xing said reluctantly.


    Wang Kai glanced at the shameless Tu Xing.


    Wang Xiong knew that ouyezi had forged a holy sword with Lu Zhenling. Wang Xiong speculated for several times whether the holy sword Lu pressure had turned into was the Tu Xing. However, thinking about Lu pressure''s character and looking at the shameless and shameless Tu Xing, he always felt that it was impossible.


    Wang Xiong is not sure, but someone here can be sure. Because ye he Fengtian said earlier that the Confucian Group saints succeeded Gou Jian to resist the invasion of the ancient food clan.


    Here, maybe I can see my group of disciples. Among them, a group of Jinwu princesses will never admit Lu pressure wrong. They must know it clearly.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! " Wang Xiong pointed to a place covered with righteousness.


    "Ah? Your majesty, ye he said to heaven earlier, let''s go out first after watching it! " Tu Xing worried.


    "Go Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong strides toward the side where Haoran''s righteousness lies.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were pleasantly surprised by the vast sea of roads.


    The sea of millions of miles of road shows that even without Confucius, Confucianism is still in prosperity.


    Wang Xiong could see clearly that in the field of Confucianism and Taoism, there are numerous noble and righteous spirits. In addition to the spring and Autumn Annals and the Analects of Confucius, there are also "great learning", "the mean" and "Mencius", and one by one, the Confucian classics emit a surge of righteousness.


    "Confucius said Chengren, Mengzi said righteousness, the road to heaven, Haoran right way!" There was a loud drink in the distance.


    But see, like waves of white water, toward the distance swept away.


    In the air in the distance, there are countless black alien strong men.


    There are serpentine, Luocha, Heifeng, all kinds of alien, fierce toward the land of righteousness. One by one, they were ferocious and evil. They were not much weaker than the 108 Route Army led by Zhong Yue.


    "The big golden fairy is fifteen? How can the alien race be so powerful? It''s almost like winning Lear The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    "Fourteen? Fifteen? Is it normal? " Wang Kai squinted and showed a surprise.


    "Boom


    The white water washed through, and the alien army was destroyed immediately.


    "I hold the spring and autumn brush, calligraphy is magnificent!" There was a loud drink in the distance.


    However, in the air, a Confucianist disciple, with a stroke of brush in his hand, was like a sword like force, charging a fourteen heavy bear head alien."Boom


    Spring and autumn brushwork of the bold and upright, immediately that bear head alien race fly.


    "Nangong Jingshu?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Confucius said," if three people walk, there must be my teacher. Choose the good and follow it, and change the bad one. " Another hand held a bamboo slip and waved it.


    "Boom


    There are three huge bamboo slips in the void, which collide with a deer head alien.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the alien was immediately knocked out.


    "Zilu?" Wang Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    Nangong Jingshu, Zilu? No, there are a group of Confucianists over there. At the moment, under the command of Ziyu, they are methodically attacking and evolving the alien races here with noble righteousness.


    Of course, most of them were Confucianists whom Wang Xiong did not know. Obviously, after Confucius died, Confucius'' students also accepted numerous disciples, and the disciples accepted disciples again. The number of Confucian disciples is endless, and it is also very large here.


    This is a large battlefield. Wang Kai''s place is only a corner of the battlefield, and there are other battlefields. Yehe Fengtian rushed to the other side.


    "Listen to all the Confucianists, the ancient food clan has been blocked by the front. As soon as possible, we will wipe out all the subordinates of the ancient food clan. Don''t lose the face of Confucianism!" Ziyu drank loudly.


    "Yes, Zengzi!" Countless Confucianists drank loudly.


    "The three armies can capture the commander, but the individual can not capture the ambition." Ziyu drank loudly.


    "Boom


    In the sea of the road, it seems that there are countless armies gathered by Haoran Zhengqi, and rush to kill them in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides are extremely fierce, and it seems that neither side will let the general.


    Ziyu was in charge of the Confucian scholars here, and Nangong Jingshu, Zilu and others kept fighting.


    While suppressing these alien races, a three headed blood snake suddenly appeared behind Nangong Jingshu.


    The three blood snakes came lurking, and even Nangong Jingshu didn''t find it.


    The three blood snakes burst out of his back when Nangong Jingshu was fighting against other nations with his spring and autumn brush in his hand.


    "Boom


    The three headed blood snake opened its mouth and bit off Nangong Jingshu.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Three blood snake king? Darao Jinxian is 14 heavy, but he still stealthily attacks? Be careful


    "Master uncle!"


    "No, it''s too late!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Confucianists exclaimed, even Ziyu, commander-in-chief in the distance, changed his face, because the three headed blood snakes came so fast that they attacked Nangong Jingshu and caught everyone unprepared.


    Nangong Jingshu is about to be swallowed.


    Just at this moment, behind Nangong Jingshu, suddenly the righteousness condenses, and a huge white tiger suddenly appears.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The white tiger suddenly gave a fierce roar, and in the eyes of all the people, one bite, bit on the body of the three blood snakes.


    "Click!"


    The three headed blood snake seemed to have been bitten off by a white tiger and let out a scream.


    "Damned three blood snakes, Haoran Zhengqi!" Zilu roared.


    "Looking for the dead!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all the Confucianists shot together, and the killing moves of countless Haoran Zhengqi Ningxian shocked the three blood snakes.


    We can see that the three blood snakes bitten by the white tiger are torn into pieces by a group of Confucian scholars.


    At this moment, all the talents were still in fear, especially Nangong Jingshu, who was in a cold sweat and almost died in the hands of three blood snakes.


    "White tiger? Who gathered the white tiger Zilu called.


    The scholars looked at each other and said they were not themselves.


    Not these Confucian scholars? Who is that? The white tiger is the most pure Confucius, Confucianism and Taoism.


    Who?


    At this moment, someone found a pile of broken stars in the distance, a white river into the sky.


    "It''s him!" A Confucian disciple pointed to Wang Xiong and called.


    Wang Xiong stood on the top of a pile of rubble and looked at the Confucian disciples in the distance. For a moment, his heart was filled with excitement.


    In the distance, Nangong Jingshu is also a long breath. After all, he just tumbled on the death line.


    Nangong Jingshu saw Wang Xiong and Tu Xing, and through Wang Xiong''s noble righteousness behind him, he understood that the white tiger he had just displayed.


    But, this person, oneself do not know?


    A Confucian disciple? Why don''t I know?


    "Thank you for saving your life. I don''t know if you are...!" Nangong respects his uncle.


    Nangong Jing uncle looks at Wang Xiong''s eyes, always has some familiar feeling, but, can''t say.One side Zilu looked at the white tiger which was slowly dispersing, and showed a trace of surprise: "how familiar, this white tiger, this white tiger is so familiar, this Haoran righteousness, as if, like...!"


    Zi Lu frowned, but he could not understand why he was so familiar with his noble righteousness. Looking at Wang Xiong, seeing Wang Kai''s eyes, Zilu is also shivering all over. This, how does this look!


    "Teacher!" Ziyu in the middle of the air, suddenly his eyes lit up and exclaimed.


    "What?" Numerous Confucianist disciples immediately looked at Ziyu in surprise.


    You know, Ziyu''s seniority is second only to Confucius in Confucianism. Ziyu, now also known as Zengzi, wrote the Confucian classic Da Xue. He is the object of worship of all Confucian disciples.


    Ziyu called that teacher?


    Who can be called a teacher by Ziyu? All the Confucianists dare not think about it!


    Many Confucian disciples dare not think about it. Nangong Jingshu and Zilu dare to think about it. Compared with Wang Xiong''s familiar eyes, for a moment, they were shocked.


    "Old, old, teacher!" Zilu shivered and exclaimed.


    "What, what, is that true? Teacher, teacher Nangong Jing''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    By the way, the man''s eyes were right. They were the eyes that Zi Lu, Nangong Jing Shu and his brothers had been dreaming about and could never forget.


    That look, right, right!


    Although two people in the eyes of how many incredible, but, Ziyu are sure, that must be right, certainly right!


    Teacher? Is the teacher alive again?


    "Teacher!" Zilu and Nangong Jingshu immediately rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Xiong''s white tiger on the main road rushed to several alien clans who were going to attack them. Suddenly, fierce fighting broke out.


    Innumerable Confucianist disciples have been stunned at the moment. What, what''s the situation?


    "Teacher, he, he is...!" A Confucian scholar looked at Nangong and asked anxiously.


    "Confucius, the most holy teacher, Confucius! Teacher, why are you here? " Nangong Jingshu rushes to Wang Xiong.


    All the Confucianists, however, were shocked.


    Confucius?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 14

    Confucius?


    The most holy teacher of Confucianism, the founder of Confucianism and Taoism, is Zeng Ziyu''s teacher and the ancestor of all people. For a time, all the Confucianist disciples showed a hyperactive look.


    Nangong Jingshu can''t wait to rush over, and Zilu is excited to come over.


    Or Ziyu knew the crisis at hand.


    "I''ll see the teacher later. I''ll get rid of the alien race in front of you first." Ziyu stopped drinking.


    Zi Yu was the second leader of Confucianism after Confucius. Even though countless Confucian disciples were excited, including Nangong Jingshu and Zilu, they immediately returned to the battlefield.


    "Follow my orders and quote the words of Confucianism and Taoism together!" Ziyu gave an order.


    "Yes All the Confucians immediately cried out.


    "A scholar can''t help but be ambitious, with heavy responsibilities and a long way to go. Is it not a heavy responsibility, which is to practice benevolence? It''s not too far to die! " Ziyu drank loudly.


    "A scholar can''t help but be ambitious, with heavy responsibilities and a long way to go. Is it not a heavy responsibility, which is to practice benevolence? It''s not too far away to die! " All the Confucianists drank loudly.


    We can see that the vast sea of roads suddenly rolls up in the sky, and then, twisting, it seems that the void is squeezed out of the cracks of space and time.


    "Boom


    A star was the first to come out of the crack, fall from the sky, and go straight to an alien race.


    "What is this? The stars Distant Tu Xing exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    The huge stars are so huge that they seem to be shocked and inexplicable. When they fall, they seem to be compressed by the force of time and space. However, they weigh hundreds of millions of junks and hit the alien race.


    It''s not mountains, it''s stars.


    We can see that under a heavy attack, a group of alien races are suddenly smashed and screamed repeatedly, and the stars are blown to pieces, but the power of the stars is all bombarded on the alien people.


    "Boom!"


    After a burst of roar, countless alien groups were buried by the star debris.


    The appearance of these stars shocked Wang Kai slightly. You know, even if you can''t do it yourself.


    In a flash, this area of alien was suppressed by the impact.


    All the Confucianists'' disciples shushed for a long time, and at the same time showed a feeling of exhaustion. It was not easy to induce countless stars to fall.


    But, eventually, it''s free.


    Ziyu was the first to rush to Wang Xiong.


    "Teacher, uncle!" Ziyu hugs Wang Xiong with excitement.


    "Teacher!" Nangong Jingshu and Zilu are also excited.


    All the Confucianists followed quickly with the spirit of pilgrimage.


    After an emotional embrace, Ziyu, Zilu and Nangong worship uncle again with Confucianism.


    At this moment, although Zilu and Nangong Jingshu couldn''t understand how the teacher had changed and was still alive, they did not let them doubt that this was the teacher, because Ziyu was sure, and they were also determined from familiar places.


    "See the most holy teacher!" Numerous Confucianist disciples also bowed down with excitement.


    Wang Xiong looked at the Confucianist disciples and took a deep breath: "Ziyu, you have done a good job, better than I imagined!"


    "Teacher, Dad mentioned you, but don''t let me come to you, otherwise, we would have come to see you!" Ziyu said excitedly.


    "What? Younger martial brother, you already know that? "


    "Younger martial brother, how can we not know the resurrection of the teacher? Why don''t you tell us?"


    Nangong Jingshu and Zilu suddenly exclaimed.


    "I tell you, don''t you rush to see the teacher? What to do if the teacher''s luck is broken? " Zi Yu immediately retorted.


    "What bad luck?" Nangong Jingshu and others don''t understand.


    However, Wang Xiong knew what Ziyu meant. Not everyone could know that Ziyu was the crown prince of Jinwu. Naturally, he learned from his father.


    The way of time is the most thoroughly studied by elder brother. If this group of Confucian disciples came to call their teachers a year ago, perhaps there would have been no achievement of Confucius.


    "Teacher, is this reincarnation?" Zilu said curiously.


    "Don''t ask, I''ll tell you later!" Zi Yu immediately interrupted.


    "Good!" Zilu nodded.


    It''s rare to meet with the teacher again. At this time, can you say more about other things?


    "Teacher, how did you come here?" Zi Yu said curiously.


    "Show me someone to see if I know you!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" They looked at the Tu Xing on one side.


    There are three forms of the Juxing, one is the Juxing sword, the other is the golden tiger with long wings, and the other is the human shape.


    It''s just that the humanoid state, because in order to break through, took too many pills. As a result, because of the accumulation of erysipelas, the shape of human was distorted and grew into a square person, which made the Juxing howl for a long time. So far, the Juxing rarely changed into human form, either tiger shaped or sword shaped.


    "Is this Zilu said curiously.


    "Don''t you know me?" Wang Kai frowned.Ziyu stares at the Tu Xing, because Zi Yu knows that the teacher can''t shoot without a target. There must be something strange about the tiger. For a moment, all the Confucian disciples stare at the Tu Xing, and the Tu Xing''s face turns red. Some of the hairs are erect. How can the eyes of these people be a little scary?


    "Old six?" Ziyu suddenly trembled.


    "What?" Nangong Jingshu and Zilu suddenly showed a puzzled look.


    Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank.


    "What old girl? You''re crazy! I am a man The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Xiong looked at Ziyu solemnly.


    "Laoliu was called Juque sword in those days!" Ziyu said solemnly.


    "Tu Xing sword, Tu Xing?" Wang Xiong suddenly turned his head and looked at the Tu Xing.


    "Your Majesty, don''t listen to him. I don''t know him!" The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong ignored the Tu Xing, but looked at Ziyu and said, "what happened in those years? Is the Tu Xing sword destroyed? "


    "Yes, every holy sword has its own unique attributes. Teacher, Ou Yezi promised you that the Juxing sword must be forged by heart. However, in the end, the Juxing sword has nothing but sharpness! Sharpness is only good for other weapons in the world. However, it has no advantage over the other nine holy swords. All the other swords have special properties, but the Juxing did not. In the middle ancient times, when Laoliu died, I was not around. I entrusted a lot of people, but I couldn''t find his body. I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it...! " Ziyu looked at the Juxing, his eyes shining.


    But the Tu Xing hides behind Wang Xiong.


    "Sire, I''m not his old girl, he''s a pervert. Let''s go now!" The Tu Xing said with horror.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" But Wang Kai laughed.


    "Teacher, how did you come to this battlefield?" Zi Yu said curiously.


    "Let me see how Laozi died!" Wang Xiong didn''t point to Laozi in the distance.


    When it comes to Laozi, Ziyu looks complicated.


    After all, Ziyu said: "teacher, do you know that in the past, after Confucius died, Laozi quietly came to Confucius'' tomb and offered Confucius a cup of tea on a big stone, which is the same as the tea Confucius used to respect Laozi."


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face was silent.


    Looking at the words on the big stone not far away, Wang Xiong sighed deeply that Laozi was Confucius''s opponent and taught him a lot of things. Now when he recalled what happened in those years, Wang Xiong still felt deeply, and Laozi was a respectable opponent.


    "Dad said to me, this is not a place where teachers can come. Let''s not disturb you. Teacher, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better go first! I lead the team here, and Kongji leads the team on the other side. We are very dangerous here! " Ziyu suddenly looked a su way.


    On one side, Nangong Jingshu, Zilu and other Confucian disciples did not know why, but Ziyu''s tone was very solemn, because Ziyu knew more than everyone else.


    "I want to know Laozi...!" Wang Xiong is going to ask about Laozi.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the distance, a roar resounded through the whole space. The roar was so powerful that the sea of the road above Ziyu and others suddenly shook, as if it almost broke.


    "Is this All the Confucianists'' faces suddenly changed.


    "The ancient food clan, is the ancient food clan!" Ziyu''s face suddenly changed.


    "This time, how come there are two ancient food tribes? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ziyu suddenly stopped drinking.


    "Yes Numerous Confucianist disciples drank loudly.


    All of a sudden, all the Confucian disciples quickly returned to their original positions, even Nangong Jingshu and Zilu did not dare to hesitate.


    For a while, the Confucianists recited the words of Confucianism and Taoism, and they saw that there were volumes of books, forming a boundary, which surrounded the surrounding areas, as if facing a great enemy.


    "Ancient food clan? The king of all nations Wang Xiong said curiously.


    You can see a crack in the distance. In the crack, it was dark, and suddenly a huge monster appeared from the inside.


    "Boom


    The black smoke of the monster fell on the earth, which made the whole land tremble. The monster, which was ten thousand feet high, had fangs on his face, and his eyes glowed with red light. It''s like fear from the depths of the soul.


    Ten thousand feet high, like a giant in the sky, the moment of falling is a roar.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    As soon as the roar came out, it went straight into people''s heart. Some weak scholars actually trembled in their hands. Under this long roar, countless broken stars on the earth broke apart quickly.


    The sound wave was magnificent, which was not inferior to Wang Xiong''s Donghuang bell. It directly rushed to a group of Confucian scholars. Suddenly, a large number of Confucian scholars bled from their seven orifices.


    "Stop, don''t let the sound wave rush to the teacher!" Ziyu cried anxiously.


    "Yes All the Confucianists called.


    Wang Xiong wanted to protect these disciples and grandchildren. With the road of Confucianism and Taoism, the white tiger roared and roared at the ancient food people. However, the sound wave was knocked back by the other party."This, this is the ancient food clan?" There was a shock in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient food clan took a step towards the crowd.


    "No, at my command, another star landing!" Zi Yu roared.


    "Yes


    "A scholar can''t help but be ambitious, with heavy responsibilities and a long way to go. Is it not a heavy responsibility, which is to practice benevolence? It''s not too far to die! "


    All the Confucianists roared together. Under the roar, they could see that Haoran''s righteous Qi was surging. Then a hole was suddenly opened from the void above. Countless flames came out, but it was a star, which was called by Ziyu and others.


    The size of this star is not smaller than that of a continent in Pangu world. Moreover, it is hot and has a power of hundreds of millions.


    It''s just like the celestial palace planet in the eastern Qin Dynasty. It''s hitting the ancient food clan.


    If you smash it down, you can''t stand it.


    But I saw that ancient cannibalism looked up at the huge stars, and suddenly opened their mouths.


    "Suck!"


    The ancient food clan suddenly sucked, the star, as if by the space compression, was strangely swallowed by the ancient food group in the mouth.


    "Swallow it? Well, it''s impossible. Won''t he be killed? It''s a sun The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    "Guza, Guza!" The ancient food clan, which was so big, chewed and chewed in his mouth, as if he were eating a pot.


    This strange scene, not to mention a number of Confucian disciples, even Wang Xiong, at the moment also see the hair blow up.


    A star, a star like the celestial realm, was stung by this ancient food group?


    Isn''t it true that the eastern heaven of Pangu world, the thirty-six continents of the earth, eat thirty-six mouthfuls, and eat nothing?


    "This is the ancient food clan? Swallow the universe and swallow the universe? " Wang Xiong took a cold breath.


    Even though ye he Fengtian said many times, Wang Xiong didn''t think so, because before, Wang Xiong thought that the ancient food people were more boastful than the Luocha people and ate all the creatures in the world.


    But at the moment, this is not to eat the world''s creatures, as long as the universe, he will eat.


    Life, death, eat!


    Planets, stars, eat!


    Nothing can''t be eaten. The whole universe is their food. They want to eat up the universe. They are ancient food eaters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 15

    Stars, eaten?


    "Ancient food clan? Swallow the universe and swallow the universe? " Wang Xiong''s eyelids were picked.


    On the other hand, Ziyu and others were shocked to a cold sweat. You know, they just summoned the stars, but they spent a lot of effort, but who could have thought that they were stung by each other?


    "Come again!"


    "A scholar can''t help but be ambitious, with heavy responsibilities and a long way to go. Is it not a heavy responsibility, which is to practice benevolence? It''s not too far to die! "


    Confucianist disciple a big drink, in an instant, the void seems to split countless, stars fall from the sky.


    The meteor shower of stars has not yet landed.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The ancient food clan roared.


    Under the roar, on the earth, countless pieces of stars were floating in the sky, revolving around the huge ancient food clan.


    "Eat, eat, I''ll eat everything!" The ancient food clan roared.


    "Boom!"


    Many Confucianists'' hard-earned planets quickly poured into the mouth of the ancient food clan, and the star fragments flying from the ground also flew into their mouths.


    Swallow!


    Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!


    Swallow the universe!


    Where you go, eat everything!


    Those alien nations who had been suppressed by countless stars all got up and rushed to the side of Confucian disciples.


    "Ten thousand scrolls of Confucianism!" Zi Yu yelled.


    A piece of bamboo slips immediately emit thousands of white light.


    "The three armies can capture the commander, but the individual can not capture the ambition." Ziyu drank loudly.


    All of a sudden, the countless troops and horses gathered by Haoran''s righteousness rushed to the foreign army.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient food clan roared, flying sand and rocks, countless star fragments stirred, and even countless rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Roar!"


    All around Wang Xiong, the white tiger on the road smashed away countless pieces of stars.


    In the distance, the ancient food people ate countless stars, and even more they rushed to the place where the Confucian disciples were.


    With a loud roar, a suction force was generated in his mouth, which smashed countless bamboo slips into pieces, which made a large number of Confucian disciples fly with one hand.


    as soon as Wang Xiong''s face changed, he manipulated the white tiger to protect the Confucian disciples.


    The fury of the ancient food clan was slapped.


    The white tiger of the road rushed in the past in an instant.


    "Boom


    However, it was smashed by the ancient food clan in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Xiong was spurted out by a mouthful of blood.


    "The Analects of Confucius, the University, the doctrine of the mean, Mencius, the four books form a boundary of their own!" Ziyu drank loudly.


    "Boom


    In an instant, four light curtains appeared, like a crystal boundary, covering the ancient food clan, so that it could no longer fight against Wang Xiong.


    Ziyu held on to the boundary and trapped the ancient food clan. However, there were four cracks on the boundary.


    "Nangong Jingshu, Zilu, I''m trapped in this ancient food clan. I won''t be sleepy for a long time. I''ll use the Confucianists to sacrifice one''s life for righteousness. You''ll send the teacher to leave here first. Now it''s not time for the teacher to take care of the teacher!" Zi Yu roared.


    "Yes Nangong Jingshu and Zilu suddenly jump at Wang Xiong.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Teacher, offend!" They immediately fight against Wang Kai.


    "Boom


    Two hands, instantly Wang Xiong, the Tu Xing fly out.


    Because he was his own student, Wang Xiong didn''t do it.


    When Wang Xiong and the Tu Xing were flying out, the ancient food clan in the distance exploded Ziyu''s crystal boundary. When they opened their mouths, they suddenly roared out a tempest. The force of terror tore up the void and there were countless cracks, which were irresistible.


    Before that power, Wang Xiong felt that even if he mobilized the power of a country to create a new world with the sword of the son of heaven, it would be no more than that. However, the ancient food clan seemed to see that a group of Confucian scholars were protecting Wang Xiong, breaking the crystal boundary, and they came straight to Wang Xiong, as if they had crossed the void.


    The terror of that claw is at least 16 times that of Daluo Jinxian. Even Wang Xiong''s scalp is fried.


    Just when Wang Kai wanted to fight back, he felt that there was no chance of winning.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, in front of Wang Xiong, a spring and autumn brush appeared, blocking the claws of the ancient food clan. You can see that the spring and autumn brush exploded. Nangong Jingshu, the writer of the pen, bore the blow of the ancient food clan with his chest.


    Nangong Jingshu''s chest to back, instantly burst open.


    "Nangong Jingshu!" Wang Xiong yelled in surprise.


    "Teacher, let''s go. There are us here!" Nangong Jing''s uncle vomited blood, and his face showed a resolute way.


    "Life is what I want and righteousness is what I want. You can''t have both of them. Those who give up their lives and take righteousness also! " All the Confucians gave a solemn and stirring roar.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    On the earth, bamboo slips suddenly burst into the sky. Bamboo slips are like pillars connecting the sky, trapping all the Confucian scholars, different nationalities and the ancient food clan."Boom


    There was a big bang inside, and it was obvious that the fighting inside was extremely fierce.


    These bamboo slips form a boundary of their own, but they isolate Wang Xiong and the Juxing.


    Wang Xiong fell to the ground in a hurry. Looking at the bamboo slips world in front of him, a deep shock flashed on his face.


    Wang Xiong can''t forget the picture of Nangong Jingshu just falling down and exploding. It blocks the attack of the ancient food clan for himself, which makes Wang Xiong tremble and can''t let go.


    "Nangong Jingshu, Ziyu! Let me in Wang Xiong got up and roared.


    "Confucius says Chengren, Mencius says righteousness. Heaven and earth are devastated. Confucianism should pay more attention to it! Never look back, never regret Inside came the roar of countless Confucian scholars.


    At the same time, there are the voices of the scholars.


    Wang Xiong was anxious to break in. But suddenly heard the voice of Ziyu.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to come in. It''s the turn of Confucianists to resist the ancient food clan. We will never regret our death! May you recommend heaven and earth with my blood Zi Yu cried.


    "Teacher, we are satisfied to see you again!" The voice of Zilu''s determination came from within.


    "Teacher, uncle, you go quickly. You don''t have to come here. Dad said that the ancient food clan invades in a large scale. Before that time, uncle has a great fortune. We must play the great luck road to the extreme. Then, we need our uncle to meet the ancient food clan. Now, these scattered ancient food families will be handed over to us! Teacher, uncle, take care Zi Yu''s voice came again.


    "Take care, teacher!" Cried Zilu.


    "The most holy teacher, take care of yourself!" Numerous Confucianist disciples roared together.


    "Boom!"


    There are countless internal battles. A group of former students, their descendants, have no time to talk to Wang Xiong any more.


    But Wang Kai''s eyes were suddenly moist and stopped there.


    Because Wang Kai knows his own strength well. If he breaks in, he can help them. But how much can he help?


    There is only one ancient food clan here, and then there are more and more ancient food people coming here. Have you stayed here all the time?


    How long can you stay here? When all the ancient food people come?


    It''s better to go back and get ready to start over again.


    "I am not strong enough!" Wang Kai''s eyes were slightly moist.


    "Your Majesty, you are very good already!" The Tu Xing comforted.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the Tu Xing, but looked at the huge bamboo slips in front of him. A fierce flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Ziyu, Zilu and Nangong Jingshu, if you hold on for a few more days, you will become stronger as soon as possible. From now on, you will never slack off! Wait for my teacher to come back! " Wang Xiong clenched his fist, and his heart was filled with lofty ambition.


    "Teacher, we are waiting for you!" Ziyu''s voice came hard from inside.


    On the other side, suddenly came the voice of Ye he''s worship of heaven.


    "Wang Xiong, if you go back first, I won''t go with you. This wave of ancient food clan is extremely radical. When I help the Confucianists and beat back this wave of ancient food clan, I will go back to find you!" Ye he''s voice came from Fengtian.


    "Boom!"


    The interior space roared.


    However, Wang Xiong no longer wants to stay.


    "Tu Xing, let''s go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Yes The Tu Xing echoed.


    Wang Xiong''s moist eyes have dried up again, and there is only one ambition left in his eyes.


    As soon as he stepped out of the space, Wang Xiong looked at Lao Tzu''s masterpiece not far away.


    -------------


    ancient food regenerates and swallows the universe! Pangu will die forever!


    Pangu, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    Li Er, although die without regret! We will never eat!


    Ying Zheng, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    -------------


    recalling the death of the students just now, and looking back at Lao Tzu''s and Ying Zheng''s masterpiece, Wang Xiong''s heart suddenly felt heavy.


    "I''ll be back, soon!" Wang Xiong said mercilessly.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong stepped out of the battlefield with the Tu Xing and stepped out of the back of the Jianling gate.


    Looking back on the ancient food clan just now, Wang Xiong has a higher evaluation of Gou Jian.


    Goujian has resisted the ancient food clan for ten thousand years! Ten thousand years!


    "I underestimated Goujian! The Lord of the sword tomb Wang Kai took a deep breath.


    Step out of the Jianling gate, Wang Xiong is still in a heavy mood.


    There is a large border around the back of Jianling gate, so it is quite quiet here.


    However, in front of the Jianling gate, outside the great barrier, there are a lot of sword light bursts at the moment.


    There are countless sword Qi surrounding, and a large number of sword lotus blossom.


    "Ah, there''s a fight on the front of Jianling gate? Isn''t that Laojunshan, your majesty? " The Tu Xing suddenly called out.Wang Xiong turned his head and looked.


    But he saw that Laojunshan was surrounded by a large number of sword cultivation at the moment. All the practitioners who wanted to break in were blocked out by powerful sword cultivation.


    On the planet where Laojunshan is located, the array is open, and a large number of disciples are in front of him. At the moment, he Jianzhi stands in front of the strong in Laojunshan, blocking a lot of sword Qi for Laojunshan.


    A group of people in white who besieged Laojun Mountain rushed into the sky in succession, and even a sword shaped crane flew in all directions.


    "Well, is he Jianzhi over there? But how can these people who besiege Laojun Mountain look like, ah, isn''t the first white nine The Tu Xing was surprised.


    Just before Wang Xiong entered the back of Jianling gate, Bai Jiu in Baiyu Daoyu''s territory deliberately attacked Wang Xiong. Tu Xing naturally remembered clearly.


    However, who would have thought that after a short time of Kung Fu, Bai Jiu led Bai Yu Daoyu to besiege Laojunshan?


    "Sire, shall we go over?" Tu Xing frowned.


    In the past? Of course, go! Not to mention he Jianzhi, Wang Xiong''s wife and daughter are also in Laojunshan. LAN Liyan and Princess Longji are all in it. This group of white feather Dao domain, really can pick the time!


    "Go! In the past Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    With the Tu Xing, Wang Xiong flew out of the border in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 16

    When Wang Xiong and Tu Xing passed through the boundary exit on the back of Jianling gate, they looked at the stars beside them and found that there were 90% fewer disciples of Baiyu Daoyu who had been guarding the entrance of the boundary on the back?


    "In order to conflict with Laojunshan, even their own duties are ignored?" A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    After seeing the internal battlefield, Wang Xiong knew how important the guard was. It was Bai Yu''s turn to guard the entrance and exit. How could they neglect their duties?


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy and went straight to Laojunshan.


    Outside the planet where Laojunshan is located, a large array is opened. A group of Laojunshan disciples grasp weapons and look anxiously at a large number of sword cultivation in Baiyu Daoyu area.


    An old man in purple looks at he Jianzhi.


    "Mr. He, this time Laojunshan is in great difficulty. Thank you very much for coming forward!" The old man in purple sighed.


    "Master Yin, don''t worry, I will do my best!" He Jian''s hand is holding a long bronze sword. He looks at countless white swords in the distance.


    The old man in purple is the master of Laojunshan mountain. At the moment, looking at countless white swords in the distance, his face became ugly.


    "Send the old emperor''s order, continue to issue the old gentleman''s order!" Yin Shan called out to the rear.


    "Boom


    The beams of light rush to all directions, and these beams rush out to form a pattern of the old man in the universe, so that all the stars outside the Pangu world will know the general.


    "What''s your order? Oh, go on, we won''t stop The distance white nine embraces sword sneer way.


    But at this moment, a strong one, from around countless stars quickly fly, obviously, the name of the old gentleman order is still very big.


    One by one, the strong came quickly.


    "Master Yin, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Yin, how did you fight these sword maniacs?"


    "Bai liudaozu, the star master of the lower fluorescent star, long time no see!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More and more strong men came from all directions.


    Laojunshan is a Dandao sect. Various kinds of elixirs in the sect have made a great deal of good fortune for Laojunshan. Many disciples of the sect, who were injured and broken through in the past, all seek to Laojunshan, and Laojunshan also gains countless human feelings.


    Of course, Laojunshan not only gains human feelings, but also makes a lot of spirit stones.


    No matter what, Laojunshan has pills that other sects don''t have. They are rare goods to live in and have a wide range of friends.


    Now, being besieged by the two great masters of Baiyu Daoyu, countless powerful people have gathered naturally and quickly.


    However, the countless strong people saw that it was Bai Yu Dao domain, but his face changed wildly.


    Want to go forward to help, immediately stopped. The more people around, the more, but, dare to help is less pitiful.


    Laojun Mountain is famous for tianwai, and Baiyu Daoyu is also named tianwai!


    He is a disciple of Baiyu Taoist realm. He guards the entrance and exit of Jianling gate and kills many intruders. It can be said that he is notorious.


    These sword maniacs are so fierce that they can''t end up fighting with them.


    How did Laojunshan offend them?


    Master Yin looked at the strong men who came to the four sides by the order of the old king.


    "Lord Huyan, in those days, you were possessed by demons. In the whole world, only my seven star Pingyan pill from Laojunshan could save you. It was me...!" Master Yin looked at a strong man who was flying.


    White nine cold eye follow look.


    Master Huyan''s face changed: "master Yin, don''t talk nonsense. You saved me in those years, but I also paid you! I don''t owe you


    With that, the leader of Huyan retreated to the rear of the crowd.


    The Lord of Yin Mountain was very angry and turned to look at another patriarch.


    The patriarch immediately retreated.


    If they were ordinary people, the patriarchs would stand aside with master Yin Shan, but this is Bai Yu''s Taoist realm, and those sword maniacs who are willing to destroy people, who dare?


    Except for a very small number of people, we should advance and retreat together with Laojunshan. Most of the strong retreated.


    There are a lot of strong people around Laojunshan, but no one dares to help.


    Yin Shan''s face was filled with resentment.


    On the other side, Bai Jiu held his sword, but he laughed: "master Yin, don''t be sentimental. These people are a group of cowardly rats!"


    Around a crowd of strong people stare at the eyes, but dare not talk.


    "Bai Liu, Bai Jiu, I have never provoked you!" Master Yin looked at the first two swords.


    Bai Jiu embraces the sword, and Bai Liu looks at he Jianzhi in surprise, ignoring Yin Shanzhu.


    "It''s true that you didn''t provoke us, but there are some things that you shouldn''t master!" White nine says coldly.


    "What?" A panic flashed through Yinshan''s eyes.


    "The whereabouts of the Seven Sages in ancient times!" Bai Jiushen said.


    "What?" There was an uproar all around.


    "You...!" Yin Shanzhu''s eyes glared.


    "We''ve given you enough face. Don''t you want to call in a helping hand with the old king''s order? We have asked you to call in, but they are not willing to help you. Are you still blaming me? I know that you have found the body of the seven sages. I want star road Bai Jiu stares at Yin Shan and says in a deep voice."Seven Saints'' bodies? Has Laojunshan been found? "


    "Hongjun, Sanqing, Nuwa, Jieyin, zhunti? The body of the saint has been found? "


    "Inside the Jianling gate, the star road is complicated. I always thought it was a joke, but is it true?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar all around.


    A lot of people don''t believe it. However, such a big battle in Baiyu Daoyu can''t tolerate their disbelief.


    The body of the Seven Sages? Even he Jianzhi, who was in front of him, looked surprised.


    "Who told you that? How do you know that? " Yin Shanzhu stares at Bai Jiu''s face and looks surprised.


    White nine tiny smile: "nature is your closest person!"


    "Husband, I''m sorry!" A woman flew out of Laojun Mountain.


    "What?"


    "That''s it. That''s master Yin''s concubine!"


    "How did he betray Lord yin?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around the sound of surprise one after another.


    Wang Kai was also surprised when he got close. Inside Laojunshan, there was such a mutiny?


    "You, you, you...!" Yin Shan''s face is fierce.


    However, the woman quickly flew into the area of Bai Yu Dao. Master Yin wanted to step forward.


    "Yiyin!"


    Bai Jiu''s sword, in an instant, forces Yin Shanzhu back.


    Wang Xiong, standing in the crowd, frowns slightly.


    Wang Xiong originally came to rush into the battlefield, but only here did he find the situation strange.


    "Well, where are the bodies of the Seven Sages, master yin?" White nine says coldly.


    Wang Kai in the dark also narrowed his eyes. The bodies of the Seven Sages?


    Yin Shan''s chief eye flashed a wave of discontent and said in a deep voice: "the seven sages have made great contributions to heaven and earth. If not for them, heaven and earth would not exist. We are going to welcome back the bodies of the seven sages and let them be respected by all the spirits of heaven and earth. What do you want to do?"


    Bai Jiu held his sword and said with a sneer, "Lord Yin, what are we going to do? We don''t have to worry about the Seven Saints'' bodies. I repeat, I want to go to the star road where the Seven Saints'' bodies are located! Don''t pretend to be confused by understanding


    "You, you, you...!" Yin Shanzhu was filled with anger.


    "Since you have a good toast, don''t blame us for treating you to a fine wine!" Bai Jiu''s eyes are cold, and he puts out his sword.


    When the sword is pulled out, the blue light illuminates the void everywhere, and countless sword Qi spreads all over the world, and blue sword lotus blossoms.


    "Kendo field?" All around, the faces of countless strong men changed.


    He Jianzhi, on the opposite side, is suddenly complicated.


    Because the Kendo field exhibited by Bai Jiushi is so similar to his own Kendo field.


    What''s more, he Jianzhi can see that these swords are all crane people? Is it not to say that the crane people have become slaves in the world? Are there no strong ones?


    How?


    "Yiyin!"


    When Bai Jiuyi''s sword was thrust out, all the sword Qi in the whole field of Kendo suddenly surged towards the master of Yin Mountain. The storm of ten thousand swords, the surging sky, and even the strongest sword Gang, actually tore out a void gap and came towards Yin Mountain master with a torrent of suppression.


    At this moment, master Yin seems to be under the suppression of the Kendo field and dare not even move the bullet.


    A strong Dan Dao person may not have a strong fighting capacity.


    Around, countless strong people think that Yin Shan is mainly finished. It is a sword madman. Which one of the ten ancestors of Baiyu Daoyu is not a Kendo murderer?


    "Mr. He!" Reluctantly, the Lord Yin called out a name with all his strength.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi''s sword moves. As soon as he Jianzhi''s long sword comes out, a very similar Kendo field suddenly appears. The green sword lotus blooms and collides with the green sword lotus opposite.


    He Jianzhi''s long sword collides with Bai Jiu''s sword.


    "Boom


    When the swordsmen collide, the two Kendo fields are fiercely pounding each other. For a time, countless strong people around are forced to retreat by the sword spirit.


    The numerous buildings around jianlingmen collapsed in an instant. A nearby asteroid was actually hanged into countless small pieces in the Kendo field.


    "You again?" Bai Jiu''s face sank.


    "Boom


    The two sword Gang suddenly separated. He Jianzhi and Bai Jiu took a step backward and looked at each other.


    "Who are you? How can there be my Kendo of Baiyu Dao? Are you also a crane Bai jiuzhangjian looks at he Jianzhi coldly.


    He Jianzhi took a deep breath: "master, white nineteen!"


    "White nineteen? That idiot? Ha ha ha ha, it has been abandoned by my Bai Yu Dao domain, but I still don''t know how to pass the sword to the outside world! " Bai Jiu sneered.He Jian''s face was cold: "do you know white nineteen?"


    Bai Jiu didn''t pay attention to he Jianzhi''s question, but he kept staring at him: "however, your swordsmanship should surpass Bai Shijiu''s fool. Are you also a crane nationality? I asked you, would you like to be my disciple


    "Oh! You? " He Jian''s eyes flashed with cold.


    "What? unwilling? Hum, do you know that the swordsmanship of my Baiyu Taoist realm is not allowed to be spread out to the public. Those who are not disciples of our Taoism domain and learn it secretly will lose their accomplishments! " White nine says coldly.


    "I steal from you? You think too high of yourself He Jianzhi said coldly.


    "Isn''t it? You Kendo...! " Bai Jiu sneered.


    However, Bai Jiu didn''t finish. Bai Liu said calmly: "he''s right. He didn''t steal to learn the Kendo of Baiyu Daoyu."


    "What? Bai Liu, how do you face him? I can''t see his Kendo? " Bai Jiu frowned.


    "He didn''t steal our Kendo, on the contrary, you and I learned from him!" White six calm way.


    "What? You''re confused, white six! He''s a wild crane. What are you doing with him? " Bai Jiu frowned and exclaimed.


    "He''s not a wild crane. You haven''t seen his face. When I was a child, I saw one face." White six calm way.


    "You, when you were a child?" Bai Jiu was surprised.


    White six staring at the opposite he Jianzhi, showing a trace of condescending expectations: "I said right, crane Zu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 17

    "I''m right, crane Zu!"


    Perhaps, people from other forces in the world have no deep impression on hezu, but for the crane people, who hasn''t heard of his name? The Kendo of the crane nationality is almost inherited from hezu.


    At this moment, with the words of white six said, in the four sides around the strong, but also suddenly some people pupil a contraction.


    "He? This appearance, it''s him, that''s right A stranger suddenly exclaimed.


    One after another, several other people recognized he Jianzhi.


    In the past, Zhong Yue''s army led more than 100 million alien groups to invade Pangu world. However, most of them disappeared without any reason. The remaining small part was beaten, leaving only a few pieces of life plate. After that, Laozi resisted the invasion of the ancient food clan.


    As a matter of fact, there were very few alien races in those days. Some intermarriages between the alien races and the Terrans, and there were changes in the later generations. Outside the ancient world, there were countless living creatures, but only a few could recognize he Jianzhi.


    If it was not for the identity of He Jian at six points, who would have thought that he was the ancestor of crane?


    "Do you know me?" He Jianzhi looks at the opposite white six.


    He Jianzhi admitted, and there was a moment of silence around him. All the disciples of Bai Yu''s Taoism area looked at Bai Liu, and Bai Jiu was also surprised.


    "No way. How could he be the crane ancestor? Didn''t he die long ago Bai Jiu exclaimed.


    "Yes, he is! Have you forgotten the legends of the world these years? Life wheel! Life wheel! Let the great men of ancient times and the heroes of the present age unify time! So, the crane ancestor is the crane ancestor in front of us! single! He is the crane ancestor White six stares at he Jianzhi to say.


    "Bai Yu Dao Yu, are they all crane people? Why...! " He Jianzhi frowned.


    Although he Jianzhi is still on guard, he is still close to the crane people.


    "Husband, be careful. Although they are crane people, they don''t serve you!" Behind the border, Lantian jade suddenly called.


    "Oh?" He Jianzhi is slightly stunned.


    Bai Liu stares at Lantian jade: "that''s right, Jinling virgin, ha ha ha! I don''t expect to see you in my lifetime, crane Zu


    Yi Pang Bai Jiu finally determines he Jianzhi''s identity. At the moment, he looks very complicated.


    "Since it is the crane nationality, put down the sword!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    However, at this moment, all the crane people in the opposite side all look at Bai Liu and do not put down their swords and wait for Bai Liu''s order.


    "Put down the sword? The ancient crane, you have already forgotten White six smile way.


    "Well?" He Jianzhi''s eyebrows were raised.


    In ancient times, which crane people dare to talk to themselves like this?


    White six is gently take out his long sword, take out a piece of white cloth, gently wipe a time.


    "I said, this is not ancient, crane Zu, didn''t you hear it?" White six stares at he Jianzhi, flashing a stream of evil light in his eyes, with a resentment in the evil light.


    "Your swordsmanship is handed down to me!" He Jian said coldly.


    "Well, it''s passed on to you, but why should we listen to you?" White six eyes flash a flash of light.


    A white nine, from the previous shock, also revealed a resentment.


    "What do you mean?" He Jianzhi couldn''t understand.


    "What do you mean? Crane Zu, crane Zu, do you know that the success of the crane clan is also you, and the defeat is also you! " White six finally can''t help but say the resentment in the heart.


    "Defeat is also me?" He Jianzhi didn''t understand.


    "At that time, you really had the spirit of kendo. In ancient times, you took the crane family from the ordinary to the brilliant. Even before the time of Jianling gate, you also passed your Kendo to the crane family. However, because of you, because of you, this was almost a Yuan Hui time, we had a massacre that had never been before!" White six resentment way.


    "Slaughter?"


    "First, Hongjun left behind his followers, who slaughtered us with the way of heaven, and then countless sword cultivation. They wanted to kill us and refine the sword meaning left by the crane ancestor. At this point, all the strong people of the crane family have withered away, do you know? Because of you, the crane family was almost exterminated. If it wasn''t for the crane people willing to be slaves in the end, all the crane people in the world would be exterminated, do you know? " White six hate voice way.


    "It''s because of me that the crane people almost destroyed their families?" He Jian''s face was ugly.


    "Of course, because of you, the crane people have been hunted and killed all over the world. We worshipped the crane ancestors in the past. But when we understood everything, we realized that the disaster of the crane people came from you. Because of you, we could only be slaves, and we could only use" defeat "as our surname. Haha," defeat "? Ridiculous, ridiculous! What''s the use of inheriting the crane ancestor? If it weren''t for you, we would have become slaves in the world and weak in the name of "defeat"? If it was not for the protection of that person, we would have changed from "failure" to "white"! Our shame will never be washed away! " White six hate voice way.


    He Jianzhi looked at Bai Liu coldly: "what do you mean, blame me?"


    "No, who is to blame? If it is not for that person, we have already exterminated the crane family. You are the crane ancestor and the sinner of our crane family! " Six voices of hatred."Yiyin!" A group of Bai Yu''s disciples pointed their swords at he Jianzhi one after another.


    He Jian''s face is extremely ugly.


    "Ridiculous!" A break from the crowd from afar.


    "Who?" The crowd looked together.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong stepped out with the Tu Xing.


    "If you are incompetent, blame your ancestors instead? In my opinion, you Baiyu Daoyu is a group of ruthless things. If you forget your ancestors, you should be killed! " Wang Xiong yelled.


    "Male son?" He Jianzhi was surprised.


    But someone suddenly recognized it.


    "So, is that the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty? I seem to have seen his portrait not long ago? "


    "Emperor Qin? What''s that? I''ve just been to Pangu world decades ago. Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "This is the rise of these decades!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion all around. But before recognizing the crane ancestors of several alien, see Wang Kai is creepy retreat.


    On one side, Yin Shanzhu saw Wang Xiong''s face, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "ah!"


    Obviously, Yin Shanzhu recognized Wang Xiong for some reason.


    However, Wang Xiong ignored Yin Shanzhu, and in an instant brought the Tu Xing to He Jian Zhi.


    "Uncle he, don''t be hoodwinked by these heartless things. They forget their ancestors. It doesn''t mean that the whole crane people are the same. Do you think about the white nineteen? Don''t forget the crane ancestor''s grace when you die! How could it be the same as them? Some people, born to be rebellious, but all the fault on others! Without you, there is no Kendo of them. Without you, he would have been a handful of loess. How could he express his words in front of you? " Wang Xiong said in a retort.


    Opposite, Bai Liu and Bai Jiu stare at Wang Kai.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, you don''t feel pain when you stand talking. Do you know how it feels to be locked in a cage? Do you know what it''s like to see your loved ones being ripped apart and their souls taken away? Do you know that any human child can step on your head and say how to use you to make the feeling of eating tonight? You don''t feel it, do you? I felt it, we all felt it! We were in a cage, and I watched my women being decapitated and helpless. I watched them cook my parents! At that time, where was he Zu? No, no crane! There are only Kendo left to us by hezu, a Kendo that we don''t master, but is searched by the world''s powerful! I once prayed to the heaven that the crane ancestor would come to rescue us, but only despair was waiting for me White six hate voice way.


    "Therefore, we don''t believe in the crane ancestor. Some of our group believe in the crane ancestor. They are all different! Damn it! White nineteen, that''s it. There are many more. We''ll kill them! " White six sides of the cold road.


    "They, these are some perverts!" The Tu Xing glared in surprise.


    "It''s really abnormal. Your own misfortune has risen to racial hatred. White six, you''re possessed!" He Jianzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Possessed? Hum, if it wasn''t for me, how many crane people would there be in the world? He Zu? Since you have survived, it would be better. I''ll kill you again! " Bai Jiu stares at the way.


    "No, I''ll do it!" The white six faces are full of resentment.


    "White six, let me come first!" White nine said, waiting for white six mouth, the moment rushed to the crane ancestor.


    "A sword crane comes!" Bai Jiu stops drinking.


    "Yiyin!"


    Kendo reappearance. This time, countless crane shaped sword Qi appeared in the void, covering the sky and the earth. It was like thousands of arrows flying at the same time, and went straight to he Jianzhi.


    "You are all taught by me, and you want to be presumptuous in front of me!" He Jian''s eyes glared and his sword rushed away.


    Like Bai Jiu, the two Kendo fields suddenly collide with each other.


    "Boom


    Ten thousand swords were blown to pieces, and he Jianzhi and Bai jiudun had countless starlike swords.


    Wang Xiong looked at the fighting power of Bai Jiu, and his pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Your Majesty, the white nine, it seems, seems...!" The Tu Xing''s mouth is cold.


    "The first time to enter the golden immortal of Dalao? This, this is actually similar to that of Sheng Li Er who was injured at the beginning? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Bai Yu Dao Yu, is there such a strong man?


    "He Zu? Hum, although we learn from you in kendo, our Kendo is no worse than you. Over the years, we have honed our Kendo, which will only be stronger! Now, it''s no longer ancient! " Bai Jiuduan said.


    "Boom!"


    He Jianzhi is as good as Bai Jiu.


    For a moment, Laojun Mountain was in all directions, and there were storms everywhere.


    Wang Xiong''s heart sank slightly, because, in addition to Bai Jiu, there are a lot of Bai Yu Daoyu sword practitioners here. Even Bai Liu seems to have a higher status than Bai Jiu.


    The current situation is rather difficult.


    "But Confucius in the Middle Ages?" The former Lord Yin suddenly opened his mouth to Wang Xiong.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong turns his head and looks at Yin Shanzhu in surprise.


    You know, Wang Xiong looks different from Confucius at the moment."Do you know Confucius?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Confucius in the middle ages, Emperor Taiyi in ancient times? I, I have a picture from my teacher. Is that you? " Yin Shanzhu expected.


    "Who is your teacher?" Wang Xiong looks at Yin Shanzhu with a frown.


    "In the lower middle ages, Han Gu Guan Guan Yin, Yin Xi! In Hangu pass, I met my teacher with a purple spirit. I witnessed my teacher write down the Tao Te Ching. The teacher fell behind. I have been here to observe filial piety for my teacher and founded Laojunshan! " Yin Mountain Lord solemnly said.


    "Yin Xi?" Wang Kai''s expression moved.


    At that time, everything about Hanguguan reappeared in Wang Xiong''s mind. At that time, Confucius only cared about Laozi, not Yin Xi. In retrospect, it was Yin Xi, but his appearance was much older.


    After confirming Yin Xi, Wang Xiongcai relaxed: "it''s you. I remember you!"


    "You, are you really Confucius?" Yin Xi said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "Yu life wheel just passed through soon!"


    "By the way, by the way, the teacher mentioned before he died that he would meet Confucius again. Confucius might have a different look at that time! He also showed me the portrait. Yes, that''s right Yin Xi said in surprise.


    "Did Laozi mention me before he died?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, the teacher left a letter for you, but I can''t guarantee it completely. Only part of it is left. Wait for me. I''ll take it. It''s left by the teacher!" Yin Xi said urgently.


    With that, Yin Xi went straight to Laojunshan.


    Soon, Yin Xi in a crowd of disciples, holding a jade box handed to Wang Xiong.


    Surrounded by purple light inside, it seems that there are bursts of moral sound.


    "Mountain master, this is the remnant of Tao Te Ching. This is...!" A group of Laojun Mountain disciples anxiously said.


    However, Yin Xi ignored all the people and handed it to Wang Xiong respectfully: "before the teacher died, he left a blood letter behind the damaged Tao Te Ching. Unfortunately, we are incompetent and have been destroyed, so we can only keep most of them! Here is a letter from the teacher! "


    Wang Xiong took the jade box seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 18

    Outside Laojun Mountain!


    The worship of crane ancestor in childhood, the suffering of being tortured in adulthood, and seeing his beloved die and his parents killed, let Bai Liu blame all the resentment on he Jianzhi!


    In fact, all the ten ancestors of Bai Yu''s Dao domain resented he Jianzhi. This is also the reason why Bai Jiu determined his identity and suddenly rushed to kill him.


    Even if there is a Wang Kai in front of him, Bai Liu''s eyes have been staring at he Jianzhi not far away.


    He Jianzhi and Bai Jiu fight equally. However, Wang Xiong understands that he Jianzhi has the talent to burst out on the spot. The more this kind of suppression, the more stimulating he Jianzhi''s outbreak.


    While paying attention to he Jianzhi, Wang Xiong takes the jade box from Yin Xi.


    When the jade box was opened, the purple air appeared inside, but it was the remnant of Laozi''s Tao Te Ching.


    Wang Xiong took out the pieces from the hands of Li Er of Baijia Pavilion. If they were spliced together, they had just filled a part.


    "On this fragment of the moral Scripture, there is the prohibition left by the teacher in those days, which is impossible for ordinary people to break. However, shortly after the teacher''s death, it was forcibly broken, and there was nothing we could do about it!" Yin Xi said with a bitter smile.


    "Ten thousand years ago, was broken by force?" Wang Xiong looks at Yin Xi.


    "Yes, some villains in black! I can''t believe you''ve got a piece back! " Yin Xi is surprised to see another piece of fragment in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "How many pieces are broken?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Three pieces, in fact, I recognize a man in black. The last piece, in the hands of the man in black, is Gou Jian!" Yin Xi looks resentful.


    "The last piece is in Gou Jian''s hands? What does he want this for? " Wang Xiong looks at Yin Xi with a frown.


    "I, I don''t know!" Yin Xi lowered his head, showing a look of resentment.


    Wang Xiong took out the largest remnant of Tao Te Ching, which contained prohibitions. Forbidden inside, surrounded by purple gas, people can''t see the content above.


    "Boom


    As soon as Wang Xiong caught him, he was forbidden and rebounded.


    "This is a ban imposed by the teacher. Even if it is broken into three parts, it can still resist the destruction of others. The teacher said that only Confucius can open it!" Yin Xi looks at Wang Xiong, showing a trace of curiosity.


    Wang Kai''s expression moved slightly, and his hand felt a strong sense of righteousness.


    This noble and righteous spirit has the seal of Wang Xiong and Confucius. When we explore the prohibition in the remnant chapters of the Tao Te Ching, the prohibition is like melting ice and snow.


    "Really, really untied?" Yin Xi was surprised.


    Sure enough, only Confucius can solve it.


    There are still prohibitions on the positive side of the remnant chapter of Tao Te Ching, while on the reverse side, the blood script left by Laozi is gradually revealed.


    After splicing another fragment that Wang Xiong got, Wang Xiong read it.


    ---------


    Confucius, maybe only you can understand me! When I came out, I had already felt the extraordinary fall of Pangu. After years of understanding and loneliness, I felt the existence of the ancient food clan. I kept the royal family of Zhou, not only for the promise of that year, but also to understand the method of resisting the ancient food clan!


    Taoism is the acme of my understanding. I thought I could win, but I still failed!


    However, please believe me, I am right, Taoist Road, I did not play to the extreme, if let me do it again, I will be able to pull the tide, I will be able to!


    Confucius, in this war, I killed countless ancient food clan, but there are still many ancient food clan. They came to destroy the universe.


    I once met your elder brother once. He mentioned you to me. I know that you have a great fortune, which will make you rise in a short time. However, it also needs innumerable strength accumulation.


    I''m going to leave. This seal of 108 ancient food clan''s flesh and blood energy is here. It''s my farewell gift!


    I, Lear, die without regret! We will never eat!


    I, the Taoist school has the method of conquering the ancient food clan. I can''t change it any more. Just ask you to believe me once, for all the people in the world, for the will of Pangu, believe me once!


    The law of Taoism is


    ---------


    Laozi''s message came to an abrupt end, but it was because the message was only a remnant, and the last part was in Gou Jian''s hands.


    "Goujian?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Looking at the fragments of Tao Te Ching in front of him, Wang Xiong felt uncomfortable.


    Turning to the front of the remnant chapter of the Tao Te Ching, it is still forbidden. Wang Xiong touched again with Confucius'' Confucianism.


    "Hum!"


    The second time, it suddenly opened.


    This moment of opening.


    "Boom


    It''s like a torrent of blood force from inside.


    "Heavy blood, what strength?" The face of countless strong people in all directions changed.


    Yin Xi also looked at her with trembling eyes.


    However, Wang Xiong understood that this was a farewell gift from Laozi, and naturally he would not give it to others. The Taiji diagram of Tianding orifices suddenly sucked."Boom!"


    Rolling strength, blood, all into Wang Xiong''s body, blood straight to the heart of the blood spirit bead and go.


    The energy is quickly decomposed by the Taiji diagram and goes straight to the blood dragon in Dantian.


    "Hoo!"


    Huge power, straight at Wang Kai''s body.


    You know, what Wang Xiong cultivates is the real dragon picture of king in the world. It takes energy to upgrade, but ordinary people don''t know how many times.


    In the first battle of jianlingmen, so many forces only made Wang Xiong reach the Ninth level of Daluo Jinxian. How many gifts does Laozi have now?


    Wang Xiong was shocked by the huge power, which was not less than that accumulated by Jianling gate all the time?


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface made a loud noise, and a wave of air rushed to all directions. Even Yin Xi, who was close in front of him, was pushed backward by the air wave.


    At the moment when the energy was exhausted in the remnant of Tao Te Ching, Wang Xiong finally broke through.


    "The tenth weight of Daluo Jinxian?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Wang Xiong looked at the fragments of the moral Scripture in his hand.


    "No, there are no 108 ancient food clan energy here. At most, there are only 10 at most." Wang Xiong recalled the ancient food clan he had seen for a while.


    The power of seal is different from Laozi''s message.


    "Mr. Confucius, there is the last remnant in Gou Jian''s hands, in his hands!" Yin Xi said at once.


    Wang Xiong looked at Yin Xi and finally nodded.


    Very careful, Wang Kai put the two pieces together, and put them away carefully.


    "Kong, Mr. Confucius!" Yin Xi suddenly looks at Wang Xiong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You see, you have taken the energy in the remnant chapter of Tao Te Ching. You have already read the teacher''s blood message. It has no great effect on you. Can we stay in Laojun Mountain? After all, this is the teacher''s legacy. We...!" Yin Xi showed a bitter request.


    Wang Xiong looked at Yin Xi. He was silent for a while and shook his head: "this is what I left for me. If you want to see it, you can come to me later!"


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and folded up the fragments of Tao Te Ching.


    Yin Xi''s face showed a bitter, several times to the mouth of the words, eventually endure down.


    "Boom


    In the distant starry sky, a sudden air wave came, but he Jianzhi and Bai Jiu fought separately.


    "You, you, you break through?" Bai Jiu exclaimed.


    He Jianzhi held the sword in the air and said in a deep voice: "although I can''t understand why you hate me so much, thank you for your Kendo, because your Kendo let me see my shortcomings!"


    "Bai Jiu, since you are not invincible, you should step back!" White six said calmly.


    White nine immediately glared at white six.


    "I''ve let you go. Who can blame you for your defeat? Go away, I''ll cut off the crane ancestor! " White six cold voice.


    Bai Jiu''s eyes are full of reluctance. However, when he started his own business just now, Bai Liu did not intervene. Bai Liu has accumulated power for many years and instantly suppressed Bai Jiu.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Jiu retreats with a cold hum.


    However, Bai Liu stabbed out with a sword, which seemed to cut through the void and instantly appeared in front of He Jian.


    "What?" He Jian''s face changed and he was welcomed by a sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword was plain, but the road to Jane, instantly stabbed He Jian''s face from the gap between the swords.


    "Boom


    In a hurry, he Jianzhi''s sword Qi broke out. But the whole person was knocked out.


    One sword, was Bailiu''s retreat?


    In the starry sky ten miles away, he Jianzhi was able to stabilize his body, leaving a bloodstain on his face, and he looked at Bai Liu in the distance.


    "My Kendo? How...! " He Jianzhi was surprised.


    "Your Kendo, yes, is your Kendo, better than you? Oh! Today, I am going to defeat you with your Kendo, hezu? Because of your Kendo, we have suffered tremendous difficulties. Today, we will use this Kendo to send you to death! " White six one cold drink.


    "Hoo!"


    White six, like a flash of lightning, disappeared in a flash, the next moment appeared in front of He Jian.


    "Husband, be careful!" Not far away, Lan Tian Yu exclaimed.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and he Jianzhi fell back again. It was only a hundred li away that he Jianzhi could escape the killing of Bai Liu.


    "How could it be?" He Jianzhi exclaimed.


    How terrible is the swordsmanship of Bai Liu?


    "Aren''t you strong? Kendo is the best in the world? Ha ha ha, come again! This time, I''ll leave you nowhere to go Bai 61 gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Numerous sword Qi suddenly erupted. A vast field of Kendo shrouded a large starry sky. The internal sword wind storm was as fierce as the sea roared. He Jianzhi struggled hard inside.This sudden change, even Wang Kai was surprised. Bai Liu''s Kendo is so much stronger than he Jianzhi?


    Yin Xi and Lantian jade are worried.


    The white nine on the opposite side showed a color of resentment, hating that he was not equal to hezu, and that he was preempted by Bai six.


    "What are you doing? Tie up ten thousand swords, break the boundary of Laojunshan for me, and arrest Yin Xi Bai Jiu drinks coldly.


    "Yes Numerous disciples of Baiyu Taoist realm drank loudly.


    All of a sudden, countless sword light bloomed, straight to Laojunshan border, white nine is rushed in the front.


    "Stop!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. Today, those who stand in my way will die!" White nine chest has a angry roar.


    Who gets in my way?


    Bai Jiu''s face is full of fierce anger. If he Jian''s hand can''t vent his anger, let it out in Laojunshan!


    But can Wang Xiong make it?


    Just now, after receiving a gift from Laozi, how could he allow his disciples to be so humiliated?


    With a wave of his hand, Tu Xing understood the change and fell into the shape of a sword in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    "Is Kendo giving you confidence? Who''s in your way? I''d like to see if your Kendo is qualified to decide life or death at will! " Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Bai Jiu held up his sword, and the sword Qi field suddenly appeared, and a storm of sword Qi came.


    The momentum is irresistible, where we have passed, everything will be cut off!


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong''s sword is up.


    "Bang"


    with Wang Xiong as the center, countless sword Qi condenses into a huge sword gang. The sword Gang is so big that it has a length of ten thousand feet. With the momentum of the towering sword, it suddenly meets Bai Jiu''s long sword.


    "What?" Bai Jiu''s face changed.


    Speaking of it, Bai Jiu doesn''t take Wang Xiong seriously. After all, Jianxiu has the pride of Jianxiu. He has heard that Wang Xiong''s sword can only use two moves, so he always looks down on him.


    It was not until the moment when Wang Xiong wielded his sword that he found a terrible crisis.


    If Wang Xiong hadn''t made a breakthrough, the sword would not have been so exaggerated. But now, Wang Xiong has the 10th largest power of Da Luo Jinxian, the power of King''s real dragon map, and the sword power of emperor''s sword. Even the strong one of ordinary fifteen can be killed, and sixteen can fight for one battle.


    "No, ten thousand sword array, gather my sword!" Bai Jiu''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Yes The sword power of all Bai Yu''s disciples swarmed into Bai Jiu Long Sword, and with Bai Jiu Yi''s sword, he chopped Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    When the two swords collided, they ran away from the void and burst out a black hole. The bright light made countless practitioners around him unable to open their eyes.


    "No, it can''t be!" Bai Jiu exclaimed.


    "Click!"


    However, Bai Jiu''s sword power was destroyed by Wang Xiong''s sword. Wang Xiong''s sword of the son of heaven, with the rest of his strength, rushed straight to Bai Jiu''s front door. Bai Jiu knew that he had lost.


    If you lose, you will die! How could Wang Xiong wield such a huge sword power?


    In the distance, Bai Liu, who is fighting with he Jianzhi, feels something in his heart and turns his head to look at it in an instant. I saw Wang Xiong''s great sword power.


    As soon as Bai Liu''s face changed, he Jianzhi could be cut into pieces.


    However, at this moment, he Jianzhi''s hatred is not equal to Bai Jiu''s brotherhood.


    "Nine!" Bai Liu''s face changed.


    Whoa!


    White six suddenly gives up killing he Jianzhi and turns into a flash of lightning in front of Bai Jiu. A sword to meet Wang Xiong''s son of Heaven Sword.


    "Boom


    The void was blasted to pieces, and a large number of asteroids were turned into dust.


    When the bright light faded, everyone looked at Wang Kai.


    But he saw Wang Xiong holding the Juque sword, a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes, and the white tiger around the road rose.


    On the other side, the black hole was slowly mended, and all the disciples of Baiyu Taoist realm were blown up and covered with blood, which was terrible.


    But, after all, because of the arrival of white six, no one died.


    White nine broke an arm, spit blood in the face to show fright. White six better out, but, at the moment, also hair messy, quite embarrassed.


    "White six?" Wang Xiong looks at Bai Liu in surprise.


    Only Wang Xiong understood how terrible his sword was just now. However, Bai Liu managed to make the next move. Moreover, none of the people in Baiyu Daoyu''s Daoyu area died?


    "Xiong Er" He Jian''s moment came near.


    He Jianzhi''s body is full of scars. Obviously, Bai Liu''s swordsmanship is too powerful. If it wasn''t for Wang Xiong''s sword, he Jianzhi didn''t know how tragic it would be at the moment.


    "Good, good, good!" White six props up the body, the face reveals a ferocious evil spirit.


    Wang Xiong grabs Juque sword and he Jianzhi grabs bronze sword. They are also fighting fiercely.


    Just when the two sides are about to fight again.


    A sudden white light came.


    But a crane flew to the center of the battlefield in an instant."Bai Liu Dao Zu, Bai Jiu Dao Zu, Bai Yu Dao Yu Dao Yu has an accident. Please go back at once The crane ancestor exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" The ancestor of Bai liudao said in a deep voice.


    "Goujian, that Goujian led the army to attack the general altar of our Baiyu Taoist realm. This battle is the battle of Qing Zong. It is not the destruction of our sect in Bai Yu''s Dao domain, or Gou Jian''s death! The two Daoists...! " The crane said anxiously.


    "What? Goujian? " Bai Liu''s face changed.


    White nine also showed a panic color.


    "Go, go!" White six suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hulonglong!"


    The crane people, who had just begun to fight against the sky, actually tried their best to face the Pangu world.


    When Bai Yu Daoyu''s people left, he Jianzhi sighed.


    Wang Kai frowned and exclaimed: "Goujian? What a name


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 19

    Watch Bai Liu and Bai Jiu leave!


    All the disciples of Laojunshan suddenly took a long breath.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Confucius." Yin Xi salutes Wang Xiong again.


    "Uncle he, how are you?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi, who is wounded all over the body.


    It''s just that I''m fine! With my Kendo, beyond my Kendo? " He Jian''s eyes flashed an incredible flash.


    "He has your perfect kendo. He has one more yuan meeting than you to understand. Naturally, it is extraordinary. It is not equal to itself!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Alas He Jianzhi sighed slightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go back to Laojunshan first." Yin Xi advised.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    With he Jianzhi and Juxing, we step into the central square where Laojunshan is located.


    As for the onlookers, at this moment, no one paid attention to Laojunshan and entertained them again.


    Although these people are not small in tianwai, no one is willing to stand up when Laojunshan is in danger. How can Laojunshan give them good looks?


    "Husband When Lantian yudun jumps to he Jianzhi, who is covered with blood.


    Seeing Lantian Yu''s worry, he Jianzhi gently smiles: "I''m ok! A little trauma, it''ll be all right soon! "


    Wang Xiong stares at Lantian jade, and his expression is somewhat complicated: "Lantian jade, restore the memory of the goddess of the golden spirit?"


    He Jianzhi nodded.


    Lantian jade comes out from He Jian''s arms and suddenly looks guilty to Wang Xiong.


    "Saint, Lantian jade is guilty! Almost took away the saint from the blue flame... " Lan Tian Yu suddenly kneels down to Wang Xiong.


    Saint?


    All the disciples of Laojun Mountain were surprised. However, Yin Xi didn''t care. Sage? It seems like Confucius, also known as sage, Confucius sage ah!


    Of course, people don''t know that lantianyu is not the sage of Confucius, but the sage of zhunti.


    He Jianzhi frowned slightly and did not open his mouth.


    But Wang Xiong was wrong to get out of the blue field jade: "you get up!"


    Lantian jade looks at Wang Xiong, and then he Jianzhi raises Lantian jade.


    "In those days, you did cheat me. How miserable! But after all, you are a Li''s aunt and uncle he''s wife. Besides, you borrowed some pills to save me. I don''t want to investigate what happened at that time, but don''t mention it any more! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Lantian jade shows a wry smile way.


    How could Lantian Yu have thought that Wang Xiong would have made such a great achievement?


    "Where''s Ali? What about Longji? " Wang Xiong looks at them.


    "Are you looking for LAN Liyan''s mother and daughter?" Yin Xi immediately came forward to have something to say.


    However, at the moment, Wang Xiong only looked at he Jianzhi and Lantian jade, and immediately stopped Yin Xi''s words, revealing an awkward bitterness.


    "Entering the gate of Jianling again!" Lantian yudun said.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Xiong''er, Laojunshan has always been trying to find the whereabouts of the Seven Sages, but I don''t know where to get the news. It is said that Lan Liyan can be found, so there is something about that year. All these years, I have been looking for it, and finally I have found my whereabouts a few days ago! We found the bodies of the Seven Saints He Jianzhi said.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Got it?


    Although the sage of zhunti was in a coma at the beginning, the generals and ministers also explained the so-called star road before he was in a coma, but he went to a certain direction at random.


    "Yes, but no contact!" Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "This time, long Ji helped Ali to determine the direction, and I followed him. At that time, we found Hongjun''s Qingping sword. With Qingping sword, the corpse of the sage must be there. Ali asked me to come back to inform everyone. As a result, I came back first and broke off contact with her again." Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "Disconnected?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, but soon after Ali comes back, we will be able to meet the body of the saint together." Lantian explained.


    "A few more days!" He Jian''s side of the road.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiong''er, you can rest assured about the safety of LAN Liyan and Longji for the time being. Besides us, there is also your Sirius camp, and the embers have gone with them!" He Jianzhi said.


    "Embers?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, a few years ago, the embers have been tearing and killing outside this day. The five hundred day wolf camp has devoured the immortality clan wantonly here. At the moment, it is also extremely powerful. Not long ago, when we found us, we always came to guard the mother and daughter of blue Liyan. This time, when we entered the Jianling gate, they also went with us!" He Jianzhi explained.


    Wang Xiong believed he Jianzhi''s words.


    "Then wait!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    This is one day. One day, LAN Liyan''s mother and daughter didn''t come back. Wang Xiong broke into the Jianling gate to have a look. However, at the intersection of the vast Star Road, Wang Xiong was not reckless. Once lost, it would be bad."Maybe something''s been delayed." Lantian jade wry smile way.


    "Well, uncle he, please keep your eyes on me. As soon as Ali and Longji come back, let me know!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Are you going back?" He Jianzhi asked.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "my group of students are still waiting for me. I can''t waste a moment!"


    "I''ll go back with you!" He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong showed a curious look.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Baiyu Taoist realm. Just now, all the disciples guarding the entrance of the boundary on the back of Jianling gate have returned to the ancient world. Laojunshan will guard the entrance for the time being! I want to see Bai Yu Daoyu! " He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "Baiyu Daoyu, but he regards you as an enemy." Wang Xiong stares at he Jianzhi.


    At this time, he Jianzhi was still concerned about Bai Yu Daoyu?


    "They are all crane people after all!" He Jianzhi said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Kai looked at he Jianzhi with a complicated look. He was silent for a while, and finally nodded: "good!"


    "Ma''am, please watch here and let me know as soon as there is news!" He Jianzhi said solemnly.


    "Husband, be careful Lantian jade some worry way.


    However, he Jianzhi''s insistence made Lantian jade dare not persuade him more.


    "When I get back, I''ll send someone over, and then you''ll arrange their accommodation." Wang Xiong said to Lantian jade.


    "Good!" Lantian jade nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Yin Xi, Wang Xiong went straight to luochaxing with the Juxing and he Jianzhi.


    Soon, through the two realms of luochaxing, we entered Pangu world and arrived at the entrance and exit of Eastern Qin Tianting. Soon arrived at Lingxiao city.


    "Your Majesty, you have come back!" Wang Feiyang immediately welcomed him.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t been away for two days Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Bai Yu Dao domain, destroy the clan!" A deep shock flashed through Wang Feiyang''s eyes.


    "What? Bai Yu Dao Yu? Impossible! You can''t get it wrong? " The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    "Bai Yu Dao Yu?" Wang Kai also showed a look of surprise.


    "The white feather realm with white six and white nine?" He Jianzhi also widened his eyes.


    "Yes, just yesterday, Jianzhong daomeng and Goujian took 3000 Yuejia to the general altar of Baiyu Daoyu, and killed all of them. Yesterday, the blood was shining in the sky. Even though I just got the news, the blood still hasn''t dispersed. Yesterday, the wail of Baiyu Daoyu rang through Baiyu island. Now, the news is going all day Spread down! My Lord, I have already gone to investigate in person Wang Feiyang took a deep breath and shook.


    "Dongtianjing, the three top forces, Dongqin Tianting, Jianzhong daomeng and Baiyu Daoyu, do you mean that Baiyu Daoyu will be completely destroyed in one day?" Wang Xiong''s face flashed with amazement.


    "Yes, according to the report, Gou Jian led 3000 Yue Jia to arrive, and asked Bai Yu Daoyu to recall their Daozu everywhere. After hearing that all the ten great masters had returned, Gou Jian started to do it. As a result, none of them stayed and none of them could escape!" Wang Zhongyang shocked.


    "Goujian?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "When all the ten great masters come back, will they begin to kill? Why? " The Tu Xing gasped.


    "Make an example to others?" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    "I haven''t found out the specific reason yet." Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m going to see it!" He Jianzhi suddenly shivered.


    "I''ll go with you!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Your Majesty, I know the location of Baiyu Dizhou. I will lead the way." Wang Zhongyang said.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Baiyu Daoyu is not an ordinary sect. It is the Daoyu named after Tianting. To be exact, before the rise of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Baiyu Daoyu was worthy of being the first major gate of dongtianjing.


    The ancestor of ten roads is a fierce name!


    It can be seen from the siege of Laojunshan not long ago that only Bai Liu and Bai Jiu roads were built there, but no one dared to fight against them.


    That''s just white six, white nine, white feather Road area ten road ancestor strength, but according to the name order of ah. Five Daozu are more powerful than Bai Liu!


    In less than a day, it''s all gone? Can''t even escape?


    Wang Xiong has known that Goujian is very strong these days. However, Wang Xiong didn''t expect that Goujian was so strong!


    Holding the world''s first sword!


    Snatch the remains of Laozi''s moral classics!


    Kill Bai Yu Dao Yu, raise your hand!


    Resist the ancient food clan, ten thousand years!


    Dongtianjing is now the only force of the same level as the eastern Qin Tianting.


    Facing such a strong neighbor, Wang Xiong was also on guard.


    Wang Zhongquan leads the way, and the three men do not stop at all and go straight to Bai Yu''s Taoist realm.


    Baiyu Daoyu is located in the north of dongtianjing!When the three arrived, countless cranes were flying on the island, and a cry of crane was heard all over the world.


    From afar, Wang Kai and his party saw the sword evil spirit soaring to the sky. Even if the day came down, the air was still filled with blood.


    In the land of blood light, there are strong men coming from all directions.


    But these strong men did not dare to set foot on the general altar of Baiyu Daoyu, and even some wailing cranes could not get close to them.


    Because, in mid air, a group of people in black stopped everyone.


    The strong who come from all over the world can only fly and fall on the top of the mountains around them.


    Wang Kai fixed his eyes on it, but he saw that the bloody white feather Taoist temple, at the moment, has been crisscrossed with sword marks.


    However, there is a black air enveloping the center.


    There was a faint sight of someone standing there, as if in an autopsy, as if confirming something.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed, but I found Wang Xiong suddenly.


    "Your Majesty, are you back?" I was surprised.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin.


    "This place was taken over by a group of people in black who came suddenly. The leader was wearing a black Chinese robe and a mask with a phoenix pattern on his face. The four directions are powerful people from all over the world, and even Daozu from other places of heaven come here. However, I saw several Daozu saluting the man in black with the Phoenix mask. They were extremely respectful. I wanted to go to investigate, but they stopped them! " I said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 20

    Dongtianjing, Baiyu Daoyu!


    With corpses all over the ground and blood stained ranks, dongtianjing is the most important gate. However, no chicken or dog has been killed and howls to the sky. It is reported that not only the East heaven realm, but also the nine powerful people in the world have come one after another.


    At the moment, the general altar of Baiyu Daoyu is controlled by a group of people in black. No one is allowed to move forward.


    "Lord, this way!" A man in black respectfully said.


    However, among a group of people in black, a man wearing a black Chinese robe came slowly. The man was wearing a Black Velvet Cape, a long hair and a mask with a phoenix pattern on his face. Step by step, he walked to the ten pillars of the central square.


    The ten stone pillars are carved with the pattern of the ten ancestors of Baiyu Daoyu, which is the most sacred sculpture in the past.


    But at the moment, all ten pillars were broken, and on top of the pillars, ten corpses were nailed to them.


    "Lord, although they have changed their faces, some of them have broken their hands and feet, but they are all the ten ancestors of the sculpture on the stone pillars!" The man in Black said respectfully.


    "Ten great masters?" Phoenix mask man deep voice.


    "Yes People in black respectfully stood behind, allowing Phoenix mask man to investigate carefully.


    However, it can be seen that the ten ancestors of Baiyu Daoyu, who are so powerful in the eastern sky, are all extremely miserable at the moment.


    "The five punishments of Qin Dynasty: cutting nose, breaking feet and breaking hands..."? It''s Gou Jian''s method. It''s for me to see? " Phoenix mask man calm way.


    People in black bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "Hum!"


    One of the ancestors of the ten roads suddenly trembled.


    "Lord, he, he moved! I checked it before. He should be dead! " Previously, the man in black suddenly stepped forward to hold the man.


    "It''s white six. There''s a breath in white six''s body." That Jin robe black clothes person holds white six remnant body, surprised way.


    The masked man slowly turned his head and looked at the white six.


    White six injury is extremely tragic, but, really slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment I opened my eyes, I saw the Phoenix mask man.


    "Bai Liu, see you. I''ve seen the Lord of nine." White six seems to see a savior.


    However, Bai Liu was so weak that he seemed to swallow the breath at any time. The man in black kept pouring a stream of energy into his body, as if to help him.


    "How did you survive?" Phoenix mask man deep voice.


    "Originally, all ten of us were going to die, but we were not willing to. Before we died, Bai Yi combined our ten swords to make the final resistance. However, Goujian''s use of Zhanlu sword was too strong. Even if we were to merge, we would not be able to defeat him. Finally, all of us would be killed. When we got to my time, Gou Jian deliberately did not kill me, just let me take a breath! ¡±White six weak way.


    "Take a breath for you?" Phoenix mask man deep voice.


    "Yes, Goujian wants to hold a sword heaven meeting, and wants to unify the world. We, Baiyu Daoyu, did not agree, because we only respect the Lord of nine days and only respect you to win nine days. In front of many people, we lost the invitation card sent by Gou Jian, and gou Jian led the troops to come, we, we...!" White six weak way.


    This is the news Bai Liu knew when he came back. He knew that Goujian was so powerful that he used Baiyu Taoism to frighten the whole world.


    "Goujian? I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years, but I''ve become crazy! " Sheng Jiutian said calmly.


    "When we fought with Gou Jian, we felt that there was a breath coming from Gou Jian. It may be Gou Jian''s secret. Lord of nine days, we seem to have discovered Gou Jian''s secret!" White six weak way.


    Even if the clan is destroyed, even if it is miserable at the moment, we should send the news to the most loyal person.


    "Gou Jian''s secret?" It''s a wonderful way to win nine days.


    "Our ten ancestors rushed to Gou Jian when they merged their swords. In his haste, Gou Jian exposed a trace of unusual things. I smelled the fishy air and the bird Sao air that had never been exposed before! He has never been exposed. I don''t know if it''s useful. Lord of nine, I don''t know if it''s useful for you. I hope it will be useful. I hope it will be useful! " White six weak said.


    "Goujian is full of fishy and bird flavor at the same time?" Sheng Jiutian''s face moved.


    "Very light, very light!" White six weak way.


    Sheng Jiutian looks at Bai Liu and nods: "this news of you is very useful to me!"


    "Only if it works!" White six suddenly showed a smile.


    At this moment, the whole family was destroyed, all brothers died miserably, and he had only one last breath left. But Bai Liu could laugh?


    Laugh? That is the satisfaction of the heart!


    Satisfied to be able to help win nine days.


    "Your soul is broken. I can''t help you!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "No, it''s our honor to die for the Lord of nine days. We''re not sorry to have helped the Lord of nine days. In fact, Bai Yu Daoyu, the ten Taoist masters, was going to die that year. If it hadn''t been for the Lord of nine days to save us and avenge us, how could we have been? It is our lifelong wish to help the Lord of nine days. If the nine of them know that they have helped the Lord of nine days, they will be satisfied even if they die! " White six trembles, in the eye flashed an excited.Sheng Jiutian looks at Bai Liu''s death worship eyes and just points his head.


    Bai Liu had only one breath left. Gou Jian had left to demonstrate to Sheng Jiutian. After saying so many words at one breath, he was about to die.


    Even if he was going to die, white six eyes blurred, his face still showed a happy smile.


    "Father and mother, children are coming to accompany you. Finally, I have some effect on our benefactor, the Lord of nine days. Father and mother were eaten by those thieves, and there is nothing I can do. These years, I have been very hard. Clove, my love, I can finally come to accompany you. When the Lord of nine days rescued me from my cage, helped me revenge for you, and killed the group of tattoos who cut your head in front of me, I swore that I would return the kindness of the Lord of nine days, and I would come to see you. I will come. I feel so miserable these years! I feel terrible! " White six confused in weak said.


    Before he died, his mind flashed back, and the scenes of the past were replayed one after another.


    --------


    "little guy, you should practice hard!"


    "Well, Zuzu, cuddle, I will be a great hero like my ancestors!"


    "Ancestor He Zu died in tianwai? no No, it''s not true! "


    "Are we being pursued? Why, why, I must be a strong man like crane ancestor and protect my brothers and sisters


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although we are locked up, we should believe that he will protect us."


    "He Zu, I firmly believe that he Zu, but, father, mother, they are going to be eaten, crane Zu, where are you, where are you?"


    "Boo Hoo hoo, crane Zu, please, you show up, my brothers and parents are all eaten up!"


    "Crane Zu, they arrested us because of you?"


    "Crane Zu, I hate you!"


    "Lilac, lilac, don''t catch her! Let go of me, let go of me! Let go of lilac, let go of lilac, don''t, don''t chop her head, my, mine, take my soul, don''t take her soul. She has no sense of sword, I have, kill me, kill me, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Lilac ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "My name is Sheng Jiutian. Do you want revenge? I''ll help you! "


    "Come on, I''ll take you to murder!"


    "That group of thieves, I know, they all have a uniform tattoo, death, death, death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    -----


    in retrospect, Bai Liu reviewed his whole life. At the end of his death, Bai Liu finally rewarded the Lord of nine days for his great kindness. Finally, he could go to see the lilac in his dream.


    Although Baiyu Daoyu is famous for his bad reputation, they are all like Bai Liu. They are a group of poor outstanding crane people. All of them have extraordinary talent and wish to die for the Lord of nine days.


    At the moment, Bai Liu is not only not sad, but also shows the color of happiness and satisfaction before he dies.


    At the same time, when he wants to close his eyes and let go of the man in black who is holding on to himself.


    Under Jin Pao and above his arm, a black tattoo disappeared in front of Bai Liu''s eyes.


    The black tattoo, the black tattoo?


    White six to close the eyes, suddenly suddenly suddenly opened, the face showed a big horror color.


    Broken hands and feet, but white six or a hug that Jin robe black man''s arm, again exposed the tattoo.


    "You, you, you belong to the gang of evil thieves!" White six suddenly exclaimed.


    When I was dying, I didn''t know where the strength came from. My eyes were bleeding and tears. Suddenly, I trembled and hugged the arm of the man in black with Jin robe, and gave out a resentful look at the tattoo.


    Bai Liu will never forget this tattoo. It is them who chase and kill the crane people all over the world. They are the parents who ate Bai Liu in front of Bai Liu and cut off the head of his beloved clove in front of Bai Liu. It''s them. It''s them.


    Sheng Jiutian appeared that year and saved himself. He took his revenge and killed all the black tattoos.


    I thought revenge! I thought revenge!


    However, the tattoo appeared again. Moreover, he was the man who won nine days.


    "No, no, no...!" White six looked at Sheng nine days, suddenly issued a cry of panic.


    White six thought of a terrible guess, his own misfortune, the misfortune of Bai Yu Daoyu''s ten great masters, were all arranged by Sheng Jiutian and arranged by him.


    All of them were muffled by victory nine days.


    Bai Yu Daoyu''s benefactor, who has vowed to be loyal to the death all these years, is the culprit.


    Is everything a game that wins nine days? Is it all his bureau? The purpose is to gather all the gifted talents of the crane clan together and become his dog.


    "Lord of the nine heavens! Damn it The man in black immediately pleaded with Sheng Jiutian.


    Obviously, I just accidentally exposed my belongings.


    "It''s not you, is it! It''s not you, is it? " White six trembled at the Lord of nine days.At this moment, Bai Liu has no ability to do anything more. Now, he only yearns, and yearns not for the Bureau set by the Lord of nine days. He only yearns for the people he believes in, not the people he hates.


    Now white six, can only have this little request, request all this is not true, not true.


    Even if Sheng Jiutian deceives himself once more, so that he can die properly, it is enough.


    However, Sheng Jiutian just looked at white six and turned his head slowly.


    "Well, it''s time to go!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Don''t go, Lord of nine, you tell me, this is not true, this is not true, please, please...!" White six shivered in the last weak voice.


    However, Sheng Jiutian doesn''t pay any attention to it. At one command, all the people in black are in the team, and they go with Sheng Jiutian.


    White six paralyzed on the ground, how can not swallow the last breath, but also did not have any energy, can only numbly fall on the stone pillar, empty eyes looking at Sheng Jiutian with a group of people to leave, only two lines of blood and tears in the eyes slowly dried up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 21

    Baiyu Dizhou general altar, where the man in black will guard, do not let people close!


    Wang Xiongfei came near, met his heart, understood the situation, and immediately stopped at the top of a mountain.


    However, Wang Kai was not as swaggering as the crowd did. Instead, he waved a mist around him, making it hard to see where Wang Kai and his party were.


    "Your Majesty, is this..." He looked at Wang Xiong with a puzzled heart.


    "If I guess well, it should be shengjiutian." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" All of a sudden, the people look a su.


    These days, more or less, I know a little bit about Sheng Jiu Tian. At this moment, I suddenly hear that the person inside is Sheng Jiutian. I''m not shocked.


    In an instant, I understood why the Taoists who came from other places of heaven supported the people in black so much.


    "There must be a reason why Sheng Jiutian doesn''t show people his true face up to now! In that case, we don''t have to be too conspicuous! " Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    Just as the crowd waited, the black air of the altar suddenly dissipated in the distance.


    "White six, white nine...!" He Jianzhi suddenly took a cold breath.


    But see, ten Avenue ancestor corpse, was nailed to death on the stone pillar.


    a group of as like as two peas dressed in black, Wang Xiong was naturally recognized by a phoenix mask. It was the same as the nine days that Confucius discovered in ancient times.


    When Sheng Jiutian takes people away, he looks around.


    Suddenly, Sheng nine days a meal: "eh?"


    Sheng Jiutian stopped, and everyone was curious.


    However, Sheng Jiutian looks at a mountain in the distance. The place of the mountain is full of fog. No one can see who is inside.


    "Who went in just now?"


    "No attention!"


    "Who is in it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, how many curious voices sounded.


    But in the white fog, Wang Xiong and others have their pupils shrinking, because Sheng Jiutian''s eyes penetrate the white fog and see themselves.


    The white fog, with a strong sense of righteousness, is very special. Wang Xiong is also sure that he can only see the outside from the inside, and the people outside can not see the inside.


    However, at this moment, Sheng Jiutian''s eyes actually penetrated the white fog.


    And between the steps, Sheng Jiutian flies to Wang Xiong.


    "Your majesty!" My face changed.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and pressed it to make everyone calm.


    "Hoo!"


    Sheng Jiutian really fell on the mountain where Wang Xiong was. A group of people in black followed, entered the white fog area, and looked at Wang Xiong and his party together.


    The two sides were at daggers drawn.


    Wang Xiong and Sheng Jiutian stare at each other.


    Wang Xiong''s heart is also very alert, this victory nine days, in the ears of the world''s top strong, but the existence of myth ah.


    At the moment, suddenly staring at themselves?


    "East Qin, Wang Xiong?" Sheng Jiutian said calmly.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Jiutian.


    He is more than nine days! A lot of Wang Xiong''s officials know, why does Wang Xiong ask?


    A group of people in black also showed curiosity. This is Wang Xiong, who destroyed the arrangement of the Lord of nine days? He didn''t know that he was standing in front of him?


    Sheng Jiutian understood that this was not what Wang Xiong asked. Wang Xiong asked about his identity after his mask.


    "Who do you think I am?" There is a pride in Sheng Jiutian''s tone.


    "I''m tired of wearing this mask all the time." Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Oh, you can guess who I am!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    Sheng Jiutian''s voice is a little hoarse. He can''t hear men and women, but his voice is full of strong confidence.


    "Guess? Is there a hint? Someone else can do it! " Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Jiutian and asks.


    "In today''s world, those who have seen my appearance are dead, and there is no hint. As for what you can''t guess, that''s fine!" Victory nine days light way.


    Sheng Jiutian was only temporarily interested in Wang Xiong. However, his interest came and went quickly.


    All of a sudden, it was like talking to Wang Xiong, which was boring.


    Just about to leave, Wang Kai suddenly spoke again.


    "Goujian is declaring war on you, didn''t you show it?" Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Jiutian and asks.


    Sheng Jiutian, who was just about to leave, suddenly had a meal and looked at Wang Xiong again: "dongtianjing is mine. No one can take it away! Just a white feather realm! As for the declaration of war? Ah, with Goujian''s character of enduring for many years, I think he will be the first to count the goal on your head! It''s you who should be worried about! "


    "Me? Don''t bother you, but think about you! Dongtianjing is out of your control Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Jiutian and says in a deep voice.


    "Is it? Oh Sheng Jiutian shows a sneer of disdain.Turning around, Sheng Jiutian seems to have lost interest in dialogue with Wang Xiong. A group of people in black followed him, and no one dared to say a word. With Sheng Jiutian, he left in an instant.


    When the nine days of victory are gone, my heart will sigh.


    "Your Majesty, this victory nine days is integrated with heaven and earth. It''s more exaggerated than me and our gods of Luo heaven. If he had done something just now, I''m afraid...!" My heart is full of palpitations.


    "You take uncle he to check Baiyu Daoyu. Remember, don''t expose your identity!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Yes My heart is full of wonder.


    He Jianzhi can''t wait. With his heart, he rushes to Baiyu Daoyu.


    At the moment, some strong men also rushed into the area of Baiyu Taoism. However, with the help of his heart, a rolling blue mist suddenly appeared in the area. In the fog, He Jian''s long sword was waved out, and all the people who were going to rush into it were cut off.


    "What? Isn''t Bai Yu''s Daoyu exterminated? How can there be a sword


    "This is the Kendo of the shidaozu of Baiyu Daoyu. That''s right!"


    "Aren''t they dead?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­ As like as two peas in the ten Avenue,


    He Jianzhi''s Kendo is suddenly changed. Countless strong men hesitated for a moment. After all, the evil name of Bai Yu''s Taoism has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Wang Xiong did not go, but stood on the previous mountain peak. His eyes were still looking at the direction of Sheng Jiutian''s departure.


    "Your Majesty? Is that your acquaintance Wang Zhongyang said curiously.


    "What do you hear?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    "From Sheng Jiutian''s tone to his majesty, I can tell that he should know a certain identity of his Majesty in ancient times. When his Majesty was brilliant, Sheng Jiutian could only look up to his majesty. Therefore, when he saw his majesty, he came here to remember the past. At the same time, he was extremely proud of his present self and felt that he had left his majesty far behind He is contemptuous of his majesty. His mentality at the moment is as if, seeing the existence of the past, he is proud to have left it behind. He is proud and proud. He has found a sense of superiority from his majesty, so his attitude is like this. " Wang Zhongyang analyzed.


    "Yes, it''s a sense of superiority. He found this sense of superiority from me, so he didn''t embarrass me too much? Oh, what a sense of superiority There was a chill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Your majesty!" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t care about his sense of superiority. I''ve been through many times. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people have a sense of superiority. But who can laugh the last?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "You wait here, Baiyu Daoyu, I will not go. Uncle he has found out. Let''s go back to Lingxiao city. I''ll wait for you in Lingxiao city." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    Wang Xiong took the Juxing and walked towards Lingxiao city in an instant.


    All the way back, Wang Xiong also covered himself with white fog, so that people could not see him clearly. In an instant, he arrived at Lingxiao city.


    "Your Majesty, are we coming back?" Tu Xing is a little reluctant.


    "Go ahead, I have something important to do! I have a way to break Goujian''s dilemma of "sword emperor assembly" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ah?" The Tu Xing was dazed.


    However, Wang Xiong ignored the Tu Xing and stepped back to the upper study. He did not allow anyone to enter. He was alone in the upper study. He did not know what to do.


    ----------


    Bai Yu Dao domain.


    Countless bodies of the crane people are miserable, and He Jian''s face shows pain.


    "Asshole, asshole!" He Jian''s hatred voice.


    Even though Baiyu Taoism hated hezu, he Jianzhi was still extremely distressed to see them die, because he Jianzhi regarded the crane clan as his son and daughter since he was regarded as the leader of the crane clan in ancient times.


    The crane people in Baiyu Taoism hate themselves, just like their daughters rebellious or even rebellious. However, as parents, they still choose to forgive. When they see their children killed, how can they be indifferent?


    "Mr. He, the white six still has one breath to swallow!" Suddenly my heart cried.


    "What?" He Jianzhi immediately rushed over.


    However, Bai Liu''s pupil dilated, and his heart was gray as if he was dead. With a sense of despair, he could not swallow the last breath.


    "White six, white six!" He Jianzhi constantly stimulates Bai Liu with his sword meaning.


    That despair trembles white six, suddenly hears he Jianzhi''s voice, whole body suddenly trembles, pupil shrinks again.


    Seeing he Jianzhi''s anxious and concerned eyes, the blood and tears in Bai six''s eyes couldn''t help but flow out again.


    Bai Liu now understood that his misfortune did not come from hezu, but from his own incompetence. He had a Kendo talent and was valued by Sheng Jiutian. Shengjiutian set up a special Bureau for himself, in order to let him die for himself.They do not know how to hide their own clumsiness and show off before they are really powerful, which is the disaster caused by them.


    And the crane ancestor, or that crane ancestor!


    "Ancestor!" White six suddenly sad cry.


    Ancestor?


    At the beginning, when the crane ancestor protected the crane family, countless little cranes called themselves their ancestors. The memory of He Jian was very clear. Those little cranes worshipped themselves, and each one wanted to hold them.


    White six in front of you, is that a little guy?


    "Don''t talk. I''ll help you mend your body!" He Jianzhi is eager.


    White six eyes flashed a great regret, shook his head, trembling: "no, no one can save, Zu Zu, don''t worry about me!"


    "No, who knows?" He Jianzhi is eager.


    "No, Zuzu, I''m sorry, we all sorry for you, failed to live up to your expectations, were cheated! Zuzu, our ten ancestors, have been cheated, but our Kendo is the best. When dealing with Gou Jian, Bai Yi combined the sword ideas of ten of us. This is the sword and sword meaning of our ten ancestors. All of them come from you. Now, I will give them back to my ancestors. I hope they will be useful to our ancestors. Zuzu, I will treat you on your behalf Say, I''m sorry, Zuzu Bai Liu showed a sad smile.


    "Hum!"


    White six eyebrow heart, a sword shaped blue light, straight to the heart of He Jian''s eyebrows.


    "No!" He Jianzhi exclaimed.


    However, with that sword shaped green light, white six pupil instant diffusion, there is no breath.


    "Hum!"


    The blue light of sword shape enters he Jianzhi''s eyebrows. Suddenly, He Jian''s mind is filled with huge sword meaning and Bai Liu''s memory. If not for these sword meanings, He Jian''s head would be blown up.


    "White six!" He Jianzhi is anxiously holding the white six corpses.


    "Mr. He, please take good care of yourself. Bai Liu''s soul is already incomplete. He used his last soul power to pass on his memory and sword to you. He has disappeared!" My heart sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 22

    Tiangongjie, LingXiao City, shangshufang!


    At the moment, there are a group of important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong''s most trusted confidant.


    At the moment, He Jian is describing everything about Baiyu Dizhou.


    "Uncle he, your Kendo will be improved again?" Wang Xiong looks at he Jianzhi.


    "If I could revive the ten ancestors of Baiyu, I would rather not have this sword idea!" He Jianzhi showed a bitter way.


    "All the people here are the people I believe in most. Can you tell us something about Bai Liu''s memory?" Wang Xiong digs the subject.


    "It was Gou Jian who killed the ancestor of the ten great ways, and Sheng Jiutian! Although the ancestor of shidaozu died, some of the masters of the land below the Baiyu Dao domain are loyal to shengjiutian. Therefore, as long as you have time, shengjiutian will soon be in your hands again! " He Jianzhi said.


    He Jianzhi told Bai Liu what he knew. Not only the nine continents under the control of Bai Yu''s Taoism, but also the people of shengjiutian controlled all the continents in the East heaven realm. The seven continents just collected by the eastern Qin Tianting were all the people who had conquered Jiutian.


    Listening to he Jianzhi''s explanation, people unconsciously took a chill.


    Dongtianjing, 36 Dizhou, except for Jianzhong daomeng, all the earth continents have the shadow of shengjiutian. Although shengjiutian has not manipulated it, as long as he has the heart, he can take all the dongtianjing into his hands within one or two months.


    It''s no wonder that Sheng Jiutian doesn''t care about the gain and loss of a Baiyu Taoist realm.


    "The power to win Jiutian? It''s really big! " Wang Zhongyang shocked.


    With the description of he Jianzhi, some relations between various forces that have been difficult to understand in recent years have been fully understood by the Qingyi guards.


    "What about Gou Jian?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Goujian? According to Bai Liu''s memory, Gou Jian was brilliant in the middle ancient times. After the fall of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, he fought with shengjiutian, and eventually destroyed Daqin and unified the whole world. Goujian was very strong. He was a strong one in the camp of shengjiutian. He didn''t know how shengjiutian could subdue him. However, it seems that Gou Jian and Sheng Jiutian had wagered against the ancient food clan for ten thousand years After ten thousand years of return, Sheng Jiutian is willing to give up the world to Gou Jian, but Gou Jian must stand up for Sheng Jiutian against the ancient food clan for ten thousand years! " He Jianzhi explained.


    "A bet? When Gou Jian returns ten thousand years later, he wants to use the sword emperor assembly to unify the whole country Han Fei frowned.


    "In Goujian''s heart, this is what he won Lu Yang also narrowed his eyes.


    "In this way, Baiyu Daoyu, as the benchmark of Sheng Jiutian''s forces, didn''t cooperate with Gou Jian and made Gou Jian angry. He took 3000 Yue Jia to kill Bai Yu Daoyu''s domain and set an example to other forces under Sheng Jiutian. What he killed for other forces under Sheng Jiutian was also to kill Sheng Jiutian?" Han Fei frowned.


    In their analysis, they found out the reason for the destruction of Bai Yu''s Taoism.


    In the description of He Jian, Baiyu Daoyu''s ten great road ancestors are pitiful, which makes people sigh for a while.


    "This victory nine days was really cruel at that time." Wang Feiyang took a deep breath.


    "Not to mention him, uncle he, you just mentioned that Bai Liu found Gou Jian''s secret?" Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "When Bai Liu fights with Goujian, he smells fishy and bird Sao on Goujian!" He Jianzhi said.


    "Fishy, bird Sao?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    "Fish and birds at the same time? What''s the secret of Gou Jian? " Han Fei said curiously.


    "Is there a picture album of Goujian''s portrait, 3000 Yuejia?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Feiyang.


    Wang Zhongyang immediately took out a painting scroll. In the picture, it was the battle picture recorded by the green guards in Baiyu Daoyu not long ago.


    In the picture, Gou Jian''s face is full of ferocity.


    "Your Majesty, in the middle ages, it was also said that Gou Jian was the king of Yue in the middle ages. Because he was defeated by the king of Wu, he endured humiliation and suffered hardships. He offered beauty Xi Shi, bewitched King Wu, and secretly accumulated the power of Yue. When the state of Wu was weak, he destroyed the state of Wu at one stroke. He was a very tolerant man!" Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Forbearance?" Wang Xiong squints and thinks.


    "More than two months later, the sword emperor meeting! This Goujian invited the world''s top strong to go, obviously, he wanted to subdue the world and achieve the effect of unifying the world! The son of the sword, the one who rules the world Lu Yang analyzed.


    Wang Xiong tapped his fingers on the desk.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Under a burst of percussion, the discussion in the study gradually quieted down.


    "I know who Gou Jian is. He is the only one Oh, in those years, when the Lich exterminated the clan, I thought that only I and elder brother survived. Unexpectedly, he also survived that war There was a chill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty? Who are you talking about? " Hou Yi said curiously.


    After all, Hou Yi had personally experienced that moment.


    "Demon master, Kunpeng!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Kunpeng? How, how possible, the third yuan meeting, so many things happen, have not heard of him! " Hou Yi exclaimed.


    "Demon master, Kunpeng?" A crowd of Ministers showed curiosity."That''s why I said that he knew how to endure and endure? What is it to lie down and taste gall! Forbearance is the real forbearance. Moreover, the three thousand Yuejia, if I guess well, should be Kunpeng''s three thousand confidants when he was a demon master, and it has not broken out until now! " Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Kunpeng''s appearance has changed, so Goujian was born, and no one found it? Your majesty, you have been emperor Taiyi, and Kunpeng and you are not...! " Hou Yi''s expression moved.


    "Kunpeng? He and I were not in harmony. At that time, he was willing to join the demon family''s heaven, and was forced to live under the elder brother and me. There were many reasons, including the suppression of the witch clan and the strength of my elder brother at the beginning! Now? I don''t have much friendship with him. If he recognized me, he would be more cruel Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Goujian obviously wanted to dominate the whole country. There must be constant conflicts at that time. However, the strong and Gou Jian were separated unhappily. The first thing Gou Jian wanted to control was dongtianjing! And dongtianjing, now only I, Dongqin, is the biggest force! " Han Fei frowned.


    "Therefore, the first enemy of the eastern Qin Dynasty is Goujian!" Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "The expansion of the eastern Qin Dynasty has already infringed on the interests of shengjiutian. Therefore, Goujian is the enemy of Dongqin, and shengjiutian is also the enemy of Dongqin!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I''m a little weak in the details of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Han Fei frowned.


    "During this period of time, I also investigated the sword tomb road alliance. Even the pure land of ghost valley was its subordinate. Gou Jian was abnormal both in individual strength and in alliance power." Lu Yang frowned.


    Dongqin is not without cards. After all, at the most critical moment, you can invite Ying Sihai or invite Ye he to come back to Fengtian.


    However, all the officials understood Wang Xiong''s mentality. No one spoke on these two roads.


    How strong is Gou Jian holding Zhanlu sword? It can be seen that Bai Yu Dao domain was destroyed once. Both the national strength and the top combat power of the eastern Qin Dynasty were far from enough.


    "It is not impossible to break the trap of Goujian!" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "What is your Majesty''s opinion?" Han Fei said curiously.


    At this time, even Han Fei and LV Yang, the top wise men, could not see any hope of victory. If Gou Jian knew that his Majesty was Emperor Taiyi, he would even try his best to kill him. There was not enough time for preparation.


    "Goujian is not invincible. What if I were to unify the eastern heaven?" Wang Xiong looked at a group of officials.


    "Unify the eastern heaven? In order to suppress the population of your majesty Han Fei''s face moved.


    Mobilize the power of a country?


    "Not bad!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But I''m afraid I''m in a bit of a hole in the nine continents of the eastern Qin Dynasty." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "I am talking about the power of the whole East heaven realm, which is used by me. Even, not only the power of the people in the eastern heaven realm, but also the power of the people in other regions of heaven is also used by me!"


    "Your Majesty is right in this direction. If we expand our territory to a certain extent, we will not be afraid of anyone. However, we have less than three months left." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    The Tianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty, when expanded to such an extent, has already abolished the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Is there any power to expand outward?


    Is it time?


    There is no cultivation at all, and all the forces in the world are not decorations. Even if we decapitate one by one, how can the people below recognize the eastern Qin Tianting? Hundreds of millions of foreign people can''t recognize Wang Kai in an instant. Under his command, he lent his strength to him.


    "Time is too late!" Lu Yang also frowned.


    "In time!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" They looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    More than two months, unify the whole East sky? How can this be done? How can it be so easy?


    But, Wang Xiong''s affirmation, let the important officials press down, do not believe, curiously look at Wang Kai.


    "And your Majesty''s advice!" Han Fei said solemnly.


    Important officials stare at Wang Kai one after another.


    "Uncle he said just now that there are countless forces in the East sky realm, waiting to win over Jiutian?" Wang Xiong looked at a group of officials.


    "Not bad!" He Jianzhi is curious.


    However, Wang Xiong slowly stood up from behind his desk.


    When he stood up, a dragon''s robe suddenly turned black, and a gorgeous black cloak appeared behind him. After Wang Xiong''s long hair was covered, his whole body exuded a faint black air.


    On Wang Kai''s right hand, he took out a phoenix mask and slowly put it on his face.


    Seeing the moment that Wang Xiong put the mask on his face, all the ministers suddenly had a burst of scalp explosion.


    However, Wang Kai''s voice suddenly became hoarse. He could not tell whether it was a male or a female voice.


    "In this way, in the last three months, can the eastern Qin court unify the eastern heaven?" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Win, win nine days!" I suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Crash!"


    Behind Wang Xiong, there are figures gathered by magic. Those figures are dressed in black. Are they not the group of people in black who followed Sheng Jiutian not long ago?"I want to let all the forces in dongtianjing know that I, Wang Xiong, are victorious of Jiutian!" Wang Xiong looked at a group of officials and said calmly.


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong''s confidants all took a cold breath. All the officials vaguely understand Wang Xiong''s intention.


    "Before, I asked Sheng Jiutian specially. He said that no one had seen his appearance, including Gou Jian! Since he is more than nine days, and he is not willing to show his true face, then I can take off his mask if he wins nine days! " Wang Xiong slowly removed the Phoenix mask from his face.


    Wang Xiong''s intention is to seize all the forces of shengjiutian in his own hands with the fastest speed, and serve Wang Xiong and the eastern Qin Tianting together!


    The whole world will be taken first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 23

    Dongtianjing! Linfeng Dizhou! A valley outside the holy land of Qianji.


    It was getting late. It was drizzling in the sky. On a flat land in the valley, there were a group of people in black who had taken over the white feather Taoist region not long ago.


    At the moment, a group of people in black face cold looking at the front of a group of strong one knee kneeling.


    A group of strong men kneeling on one knee have the color of surprise, amazement, surprise and doubt.


    "The Lord of nine days, why is it suddenly...!" A strong man on one knee was at a loss.


    However, among the group of people in black, the first leader in a black robe and a phoenix mask is facing the crowd.


    Sheng Jiutian''s back to the crowd, did not speak, and one side of the arm tattooed black Jin Pao man is cold eyed to see a group of people kneeling.


    "The LORD came today to clean up the door!" The man in the black robe said in a deep voice.


    "Clean up the portal? No, the Lord of nine days...! " A man suddenly stood up anxiously.


    "Have you got up yet?" Black Jin Pao man glared.


    "Me The man knelt down again.


    Here, they are all people who are loyal to shengjiutian in the major holy regions of Linfeng Dizhou. Today, they suddenly received news and asked them to gather here. People came with a sense of doubt, but they found that it was really Sheng Jiutian. According to the previous rules, Sheng Jiutian turned his back to the people, indicating that he was going to kill people. All of a sudden, they all knelt down in surprise.


    "The Lord will give you another chance. Those who betray the Lord will stand up and leave you a whole corpse! Don''t pursue your family! " The man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Betrayal?


    All of a sudden, they looked at each other with surprise, anger and fear.


    After all, this time, we didn''t follow the previous procedure. Of course, Sheng Jiutian could simplify any procedure in person, but this was not the case in the past.


    There''s a traitor? Who?


    There was a silence and looked at each other, but no one stood up.


    "Don''t stand up, do you? OK, OK, OK, great! Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to speak later Black strong robe man cold voice.


    In the cold words of the man in black strong robe, among the kneeling people, the master of thousand machines suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re wrong...!" The God of thousand opportunities stares and wants to stand up.


    "Yiyin!"


    However, he saw that the man in black pulled out his sword and stabbed the Lord Qianji''s eyebrow. Qianji''s master was also a big Luo Jinxian. However, the Da Luo Jinxian had no time to resist and was killed by the man in black with a sword.


    "This...!" Kneeling around, people suddenly panic.


    Before the crowd opened their mouths, the man in Black said in a cold voice: "I gave you a chance, you don''t cherish it! Still want to roar, Lord, it''s time to kill


    With that, all the people on their knees trembled.


    Two men in black next to Sheng Jiutian went to inspect the body of the emperor Qianji. Soon, they found the bracelet and crushed one finger. A large number of items appeared. Among them, a letter was found.


    "Lord, this is the proof of the betrayal of the Lord Qianji, collusion with Gou Jian and betray the letter of the Lord!" A man in black respectfully said.


    "Ah, master Qianji, this thief, dare to betray the Lord?"


    "How dare you


    "Looking for the dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, kneeling people a series of abuse. I want to get rid of the relationship with the king of thousand opportunities.


    Sheng Jiutian, with his back to the crowd, took a deep breath. Suddenly, all the voices stopped suddenly, because this means that Sheng Jiutian has something to say.


    "I know that Goujian destroyed Bai Yu Daoyu''s realm, and some of you are afraid and afraid to do something out of the cabinet!" Victory nine balance light way.


    "Subordinate, subordinate dare not!" All of them knelt down.


    "Goujian? Go to tianwai for ten thousand years for me. If I continue to be loyal to me, I will not treat him unfairly. Unfortunately, he has forgotten his duty Sheng Jiu is calm.


    The crowd did not dare to speak.


    "Now, the great Qin Dynasty returns. Originally, under my secret arrangement, I would secretly embezzle all the forces of Ying Sihai. Goujian disrupted my plan. No, it''s not Goujian. Goujian is nothing, but some of you are shaking!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "In the past, the Lord of nine days could destroy Daqin once, but now he can still destroy Daqin once! Although there was no Ying Zheng at that time, now even if one more wins all over the world, he will not be the opponent of the Lord of nine days! " One said immediately.


    The crowd echoed.


    "You underestimate Ying Sihai!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    All of them immediately lowered their heads. Obviously, they also knew the power of Ying Sihai. They understood that Ying Sihai was the old enemy of shengjiutian. Sooner or later, they would meet each other.


    "Originally, I had to wait for a while to expose it. Now, for the stupidity of some of you, I have to go to the stage!" Win nine days cold voice.The people who did not understand looked at victory nine days.


    "Daqin, who won all over the world, actually I have already controlled most of them!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Ah?" The subordinates were surprised.


    "Nanqin, Xiqin and wuqin are all mine, do you know?" Victory nine days light way.


    "Ah? Southern Qin and Zhou Gonggong, Western Qin yao ji, Wu Qin Su Ding Fang? How... " They were surprised.


    After all, the news is so weird.


    "Not long ago, baijiage defeated Li Er and wanted to betray me, so I took Zhou Gonggong to crush Sheng Li Er!" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "What?" They were surprised.


    People have also heard about the story of baijiage in the southern Tianjing. Isn''t it that Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong killed Li Er? How could it be!


    "In order to let Ying Sihai be careless, I did not hesitate to destroy Qisheng Daoyu and give him a false impression, but I didn''t want to think that I couldn''t even deal with a little Goujian?" Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "Lord of nine days, we pledge our loyalty to the death!" There was a flurry of panic.


    The old enemy of shengjiutian is Ying Sihai, who has been working hard for the fight to win Sihai, but someone is holding back?


    However, at the same time of loyalty, all of a sudden guess Sheng Jiutian''s identity, one by one take a cold breath.


    "Lord of nine days, you are using the identity...!" A kneeling man was surprised.


    "What do you say?" Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "East Qin Tianting, Wang Xiong?" The crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    During this period of time, everyone hated Wang Kai to death. They didn''t know how to deal with him. At this moment, they suddenly heard that Wang Xiong was the Lord of nine days, and all of a sudden they were shocked.


    "Yes, yes, the Lord of nine days has done all these years to confuse Ying Sihai!"


    "Yes, Dongqin. Why is the development of Dongqin so rapid? In just a few decades, it has soared to the sky at one stroke. In today''s world, in addition to the Lord of the nine heavens, who else can there be?"


    "Zhou Gonggong, yao ji, Su dingfang, so it is, so it is!"


    "Nine kings of the Qin Dynasty, they are all four. No, there are Qilin, maybe...!"


    "Ying Sihai had no idea that the Lord of nine days would be Wang Xiong!"


    "My Lord, this one thousand machine holy master, it''s not worth dying!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all of them were gnashing their teeth and looking at the corpse on the ground.


    "Besides him, there is one of you who has also joined Gou Jian!" Victory nine days light way.


    "Who?" All of a sudden angry look at each other way.


    "Go back and tell Gou Jian not to play such a trick in front of me. It''s useless! Let Gou Jian wait. Isn''t he going to hold a sword emperor meeting? At the sword emperor meeting, I will let him know who is the Lord of heaven and earth! Besides, you can escape. I will give you three months to live. After three months, you will be killed Sheng Jiu is calm.


    People are still looking for the inside spy.


    "The Lord of nine days, who is he? He can''t be too cheap!" One said suddenly.


    Sheng Jiutian said again: "except for him, I hope the rest of you will abide by your heart!"


    "Don''t worry about the Lord of nine days. We are loyal to him!" The crowd said immediately.


    "Loyal? I hope so! Now that I have exposed my identity, you are going to lead your men into Dongqin. After three months, when I have killed Gou Jian, I will officially declare war on Ying Sihai! " Win nine days cold voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    "I have sent someone to your door. They are not the Legalists of Lisi, but the Legalists of Hanfei. I will help you sort out everything. Besides, I will describe the information of other people you know clearly, so that I can find more traitors." Win nine days cold voice.


    "Yes The crowd cheered.


    "Go Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of people quickly retreated.


    It was only when all the people left that peace was restored to the valley.


    Sheng Jiutian turned his head and looked at the man in Black: "Mr. He, your eight nine Xuangong is really flawless!"


    "Eight nine Xuangong is the most important skill. You can change your appearance. It''s nothing. When it comes to Han Fei, you''re the disciple of the legalist school, but all of them are brought in!" The man in black strong robe said lightly.


    "In the past, I had some reservations. Only a part of the Legalists'' disciples joined the eastern Qin Dynasty. Now, your majesty has given me full responsibility for the policy of taking the world. If I keep it, I will only make you laugh at me. It''s time for Legalists to return!" A cold light flashed through the eyes of Shengjiu.


    "The legalist disciples are all over the world. Ah, next, please bother Mr. Han Fei!" Said the man in black.


    Sheng Jiutian nodded and looked at a group of subordinates in black behind him: "do you understand?"


    "Yes A group of subordinates responded.


    "This is just the first place. Next, all of you are shengjiutian. I need to be quick. This is the first time that my Legalists try their best to do it in Dongqin. I have already divided the others. The Legalists who are in charge of contacting that group of saints will get all the information from them. Just now, this is the most variable time. Next, there will be news from all sides, which will certainly not be the case It''s dangerous. In these two months, we should cut off their external contact. In two months, we need to blossom on all sides and collect the whole world. Do you know Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice."Yes, tycoon!" A group of people in black immediately responded.


    "Use the subordinates who have won nine days'' victory to transfer their rights as quickly as possible! Replace the flowers with the trees! " Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All subordinates should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 25

    Fish water island, fish water valley!


    Under the guidance of a single-minded leader, Sheng Jiutian and his party slowly stop in a mountain cave.


    In the caves of the mountain, there are countless magic swords inserted on the wall of the mountain. These swords are brilliant. They are not ordinary products at first sight, but they are like bad shoes, and they are scattered everywhere.


    No, it''s not disorderly. Although it''s inserted in all parts of the mountain, it seems to form a sword array, and a tiny little sword Qi gathers towards the center.


    In the center, a man dressed in white is surrounded by a gray sword. His hair is white, his eyes are slightly closed and his face is a little pale.


    "Master of fish and water valley, Zhuanzhu?" Sheng Jiutian suddenly stopped and looked at the man in white who was sitting on his knees in gray sword.


    Behind him, there are a group of people from the fish valley. At this moment, one by one, one by one, looks at Sheng Jiutian and his party. Among them, the fourth young lady is even more indignant.


    "Big brother...!" Fourth grade Miss worried.


    After all, both the people sent by Gou Jian and Sheng Jiutian in front of them all want to rob themselves. The fourth grade girl is extremely nervous.


    She stares at her sister and shakes her head to let her not talk more. After all, Zhuangzhu''s mouth represents the whole fish valley.


    "Win nine days? Why, to see me so surprised? " The man in white stares at Sheng Jiutian and his voice is hoarse.


    "I said that in the middle ancient times, during the war between the state of Wu and the state of Yue, why did the state of Wu suppress Goujian of the state of Yue at a certain stage and force Gou Jian, king of Yue, to lie down and taste gall? It turns out to be you, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty!" Sheng Jiutian stares at the fish Valley master in front of him.


    as like as two peas in the Yuan Dynasty, the appearance of the fish and water valley master is similar.


    No wonder that the state of Wu represented the residual force of hermeneutics. Who could be more capable of leading than Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? He has entered the Jianling gate with all the saints. You can''t help but know that! " Zhuanzhu stares at Sheng Jiutian.


    "I know, I also know that Yuanshi Tianzun was forced into Jianling gate by swallowing two saints to transform Yuanshi demons! I haven''t come back for a long time, but your appearance...! " Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "The sage of the supreme emperor has remained in heaven and earth, named Laozi! Then the sage left a body in heaven and earth, named Amitabha! The sage of zhunti has left a body in heaven and earth, known as Wang Xiong! Why couldn''t the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stay in heaven and earth? " Zhuanzhu stares at Sheng Jiutian and asks.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun? Oh, indeed, there are still some reservations Sheng Jiutian takes a deep breath.


    "Are all these disciples of elucidation behind you? No, there are still interceptors now? It''s interesting. In the middle ancient times, during the war between Wu and Yue, preaching, intercepting and killing students were killed, but you compiled it! " Sheng Jiutian stares at Zhuangzhu and says.


    "I''ve been wiped out by goufei. I''ve been killed by goufei. I can''t be used by nature." He is devoted to calmness.


    "What about the fourth girl? She is not a disciple of the three religions Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, are you shengjiutian?" Zhuanzhu stares at Sheng Jiutian.


    "Well!" After victory nine days, the man in black suddenly stares.


    On the other hand, the remaining jiejiao and elucidation disciples behind Zhuangzhu are also surprised to see Sheng Jiutian.


    However, Sheng Jiutian slowly takes off his mask.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang Xiong!" Shouts the one suddenly.


    "Ah Special four also suddenly exclaimed.


    Obviously, no one had thought that this victory nine days would be disguised by Wang Xiong.


    Only Zhuanzhu, in the eyes, the look is blooming.


    "Did I say, nine days?" Wang Xiong stares at zhuangdao.


    "Eh?" The crowd was stunned.


    This, as if Wang Xiong has not said, is that everyone saw his mask, they think! Is this Wang Xiong fake? Is he deliberately dressed up to win nine days? How dare he!


    "But you didn''t say that you are not the winner of nine days!" Zhuangzhu suddenly said with a smile.


    "Eh?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Wang Xiong, is he better than Jiutian!


    Only Wang Xiong, when he looked at Zhuangzhu, flashed a light in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    "Who are you asking for today?" Zhuanzhu asked, staring at Wang Xiong.


    "My minister, nangonglang! A million betrothal gifts have been brought here to meet the fourth young lady Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong handed out a storage bracelet.


    "In that case, you can take it with you, senior four." Zhuanzhu took over, solemnly.


    "Dad?" The fourth grade young lady immediately said anxiously.


    "Follow shengjiutian, he''s helping you!" He is devoted to calmness.


    "More than nine days?" People looked at Wang Xiong curiously.


    Does Wang Xiong really win nine days?


    "But, Dad, I don''t want to...!" The fourth grade miss did not give up.


    Zhuangzu turned his head and looked at zhuangsi, and sighed slightly: "zhuang4, in the previous life, you were ashamed of Fan Li. You killed yourself to wash yourself. Fan Li died for you. I don''t want you to do the same thing again. Last life, you become a group of men''s tools, this life, a group of men will carry everything for you! Nangonglang, is your good match. I hereby give you special permission to betroth you to nangonglang! And prepare a dowry for youBut at this moment, Han Fei came in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, the net has been cast. Can you close it?" Han Fei looks at Wang Xiong respectfully.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    "Your Majesty, it has been more than two months, and there are still five days to go before the sword emperor assembly. The shengjiutian forces in the East sky territory have already transplanted flowers and trees, and they are waiting for the net to be closed in the end. Just now, news came from all over the country. We can''t hide it. If we go on like this, I''m worried that something will happen to me!" Han Fei showed a worry.


    "Take in the net!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Han Fei immediately relaxed and should drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 24

    Dongtianjing, Linfeng Dizhou! Thousand machine Holy Land!


    Although the former leader died inexplicably, the deputy leader took over in an instant. In just two months, he introduced a large number of Legalist disciples and occupied some important positions.


    At this moment, the new leader summoned all the elders and all the city lords to announce something important.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "These days, the clan has changed a lot."


    "Cult leader, the old leader''s body is not cold. If you don''t find the murderer, why do you gather us here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, I have something important to announce, and announce the whole thousand machine Holy Land!" Master Qianji said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Everyone said in a daze.


    "Listen to all the disciples and people of Qianji holy land. In order to reduce the war in the eastern heaven, to have a good living environment for the people, and to avoid friction with various countries and sects, from today on, Qianji holy land will enter the eastern Qin Tianting! From now on, there will be only one voice in dongtianjing, Dongqin Tianting! From my beginning, I respected the emperor of Eastern Qin Dynasty as emperor. Up to now, there is no holy land of Qianji. Only the heaven court of Eastern Qin Dynasty, the territory of Qianji holy land, has been transformed into Qianji County of Eastern Qin Tianting from today on! Long live, long live, long live The master of Qianji drank loudly, and his voice spread all over the holy land of Qianji in an instant.


    "Whoa ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar from the whole holy land.


    Countless people were shocked.


    However, the city lords and generals in different cities are of course ordinary.


    After all, the leader of Qianji sect and some important personnel of Qianji holy land are in charge of Qianji holy land, and their subordinates and subordinates are naturally obedient to them.


    As early as a few days ago to get the news, naturally will not care.


    However, some elders and city lords who really cared about it were invited here.


    "What? Surrender to the eastern Qin court? Why? "


    "How can you, master, you''re crazy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of people exclaimed in surprise and anger. However, after shouting for a while, they found that the other people in the hall looked indifferent. All of a sudden, the elders and the city Lord were shocked.


    It seems that in one day, all the people in charge of Qianji holy land have been changed.


    "Elders and city lords, the enfeoffment of Eastern Qin Tianting has come. Although there is no holy land, your rights will not be less, and you will have more benefits." The master of Qianji advised.


    "Yes, you elders, for the sake of the world''s less suffering, you''d better not force it!"


    "Lords of the city, life is precious. Do not let your selfishness ruin your life."


    "Don''t do more killing."


    "Don''t harm people!"


    "All living beings are innocent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, these elders and city lords, who were loyal to Qianji holy land, became villains both inside and outside. A group of people earnestly urged them to be loyal to the eastern Qin Tianting.


    "Crazy, crazy, you''re all crazy!" An elder seems to be stupid.


    However, when the master of Qianji called them in, how could he give them the chance to resist? This time, the Lord of nine days takes over the world again. It''s time to perform well. At this time, if you don''t, when will you wait?


    Although, through the handover of power, I will leave the holy land of Qianji and take power in other places, but the Lord of nine days has said that he will definitely be promoted.


    What else to say? It''s just right to help the Lord of nine days to hand over the power of Qianji holy land to Dongqin!


    A great baptism and great kindness began in Qianji holy land.


    "Boom!"


    All the Qi of Qianji Holy Land suddenly collapsed, and went to the eastern Qin Tianting, and went straight to the Tiangong boundary. The Qi Yun rolled into the Tiangong realm.


    Numerous legalist disciples have formally stepped onto the stage of the great world, and have bestowed the great grace of Emperor Qin in Qianji holy land. One by one, they represent the tax reduction of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The people of Qianji holy land immediately cheered. At the same time, the benefits of the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty were issued, which made the people suddenly have a lot of good impression on the East Qin Dynasty.


    "Long live, long live the eastern Qin Tianting!"


    "Long live the emperor of heaven, long live long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the City owners in various cities, the people of Qianji Holy Land suddenly felt gratitude and gratitude to the eastern Qin Tianting.


    One of the City owners worked very hard, and the Qianji sect leader and the elders also worked very hard, because there was not much time for them. When the holy land of Qianji was sorted out, they would go to other places to lead the army.


    For a time, Qianji Shengyu''s submission to the eastern Qin Dynasty caused a great disturbance.Because, Linfeng Island, where Qianji holy land is located, is several continents away from the eastern Qin Dynasty. This is special. Suddenly, he became loyal to the eastern Qin Dynasty? Why?


    Spies from all over the world are gaping, unable to understand this operation.


    However, if you don''t understand it, it will not prevent a group of spies from quickly transmitting their news back to their respective force headquarters. For example, the disciples of Jianzhong Taoist alliance quickly reported to Gou Jian.


    It''s a big thing. The respective headquarters must be shocked.


    Of course, the thousand machine holy land is not an exception. From this moment on, the same thing broke out in all the prefectures except the eight prefectures of Jianzhong daomeng.


    The religious leaders of the sacred regions and the immortal emperors of the great immortal court were all crazy and loyal to the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Some of his subordinates dared to refute and helped the eastern Qin Dynasty suppress them.


    This sudden change, so that countless people are staring.


    When the net is closed, dongtianjing is in full bloom. It will take more than two months, and it will be in a hurry. Otherwise, it will take the policy of the whole world and even expand to nine heavenly realms.


    For more than two months, dongtianjing, with the exception of a few scattered forces, declared allegiance to the eastern Qin Tianting in nearly one dynasty.


    Above the LingXiao palace.


    All the ministers stood up respectfully and worshipped Wang Xiong. Countless ministers were still not sure. So, looking at the sky palace, they all looked at each other with astonishment.


    Han Fei is also clenching his fists as he looks at the swelling momentum on his head.


    "Take in the net, success, success!" Han Fei''s face was startled.


    ---------------


    Jianzhong road alliance, the top of a mountain.


    A group of pengniao are flying around the mountain. Goujian holds a piece of meat in his hand and slowly drops it into the mountain.


    At the moment of dropping into the mountain, a large number of pengniao dive down and go straight away.


    "Boom


    Pengniao a burst of collision, by a short haired pengbird snatched the meat, although the pengbird is a little smaller, but very fierce in general, with the meat in its mouth, rushed up to the sky to eat this unique food.


    A large group of pengniao chase in the past, but, the short hair speed is very fast.


    Goujian''s meat pieces are not ordinary ones, and they are full of energy.


    Next to him stood a subordinate, respectfully handing the tray, on which were pieces of meat for Goujian to throw meat for fun.


    "East Qin Tianting? Wang Xiong? " Goujian frowned.


    "Yes Behind him, a man in black respectfully said.


    The man was not a stranger, but Xia Siming.


    In ancient times, Xia Si Ming got the sect of pure land in Guigu. In ancient times, he passed through the wizard of xuanming, the ancestor of Ming River, daoren of mosquito and Bodhisattva of dizang king.


    At the moment, because he was in the pure land of ghost Valley, he was pushed to the front of the stage to serve Gou Jian.


    Gou Jian turned his head and looked at Xia Siming. A strange flash flashed in his eyes: "don''t tell me about zuwu, zuwu? You were xuanming, so what? The ancestor of the river Styx, mosquito Taoist? It''s just a joke! The luxury is more mediocre than the corpse. How about being loyal to Wang Xiong? "


    Xia Siming frowned slightly.


    Xia Siming has already guessed who Gou Jian is these days. Although the appearance of Kunpeng in ancient times has changed, Xia Siming is sure that he will not admit his mistake, but Xia Siming did not expect that Kunpeng has become so powerful over the years.


    "In ancient times, although I didn''t show up, I know all about you. It seems that Wang Xiong, who can make you pay attention to, is not ordinary people! He also used the wheel of life to cross the ancient times? " Gou Jian looks at Xia Siming.


    Xia Si Ming nodded: "you also know!"


    "Oh? I know it? " Goujian raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hoo!"


    After all, even if Xia Siming doesn''t show up, Goujian will soon know that Gou Jian didn''t care much about Wang Xiong in the past few months. Otherwise, he would have known for a long time.


    "Emperor Taiyi?" Gou Jian''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Not bad!" Xia Siming nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, nobody told me? You fools Gou Jian coldly looked at other subordinates.


    "Lord, we, we thought you knew it!" All subordinates immediately wry smile way.


    "Hum!" Gou Jian gave a cold hum.


    "Emperor Taiyi? Ha ha ha, Emperor Taiyi? In ancient times, he was a good eloquence. He was not as good as me. He was more famous than me. Later, he became a saint of zhunti. I can''t believe it There was a flash of evil light in Gou Jian''s eyes.


    Xia Siming frowned slightly, but still said: "there are five days before the sword emperor meeting, and Wang Xiong should come then!"


    "Just come, huh, Wang Xiong? In ancient times, I gained fame by stepping on me. Now, it happens to be the opposite. A new Lord of heaven? Wang Xiong? Oh Gou Jian showed a trace of disdain.


    "Alliance leader, those who despise Wang Xiong are all dead!" Xia Siming frowned slightly.


    "Look down on him? I now understand why he often disappeared in these years, because of the crossing? pass through? So Wang Xiong is not a strong man from ancient times to the present. What is it to rely on a little cleverness? Now I, for the world''s first! Even if emperor Jun comes back, I can step on my feet Gou Jian said coldly."But...!"


    "Nothing, Wang Xiong? Now it''s just for my pleasure! He, I still despise! Now, only nine days can I treat it seriously Goujian was proud.


    "However, the news I got from the pure land of ghost Valley is that Wang Xiong is Sheng Jiutian!" Xia Si Ming immediately said.


    "Er!" Gou Jian''s face was stiff.


    But the next moment, Gou Jian said coldly: "impossible! How can I not know that Sheng Jiutian and I have been in the world for so long


    "According to the information collected by the pure land of ghost Valley, at this time, dongtianjing, those who are loyal to shengjiutian, secretly move very frequently. In succession, it is said that Wang Xiong is shengjiutian and is preparing for Wang Xiong to collect dongtianjing!" Xia Siming said.


    "No way. The information you collected from the pure land of ghost Valley must be wrong! Wang Xiong? Such a weak heaven, also want to collect the East sky? Dream Gou Jian glared.


    "Newspaper! I will report to the leader of the alliance and the holy land of thousand opportunities. I will declare that I will submit myself to the eastern Qin Dynasty and turn it into a county of Eastern Qin


    "Report, report to the leader of the alliance, Fengfei Xianting, declare that they will submit to the eastern Qin Dynasty and become a county of the eastern Qin Dynasty. The whole country will respect the king and the emperor of heaven."


    "Report to...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, there were reports from Gou Jian.


    In a day, it was as if all the great forces in the eastern heaven, except for Jianzhong Dao alliance, suddenly respected Wang Xiong.


    "This, this, this...!" A group of Gou Jian''s subordinates showed a look of astonishment.


    Xia Siming also took a cold breath. Obviously, he was only guessing in the pure land of ghost Valley before, which turned into a fact in a flash.


    Is Wang Xiong really shengjiutian? Why, why don''t I know? Really?


    Xia Siming has already looked silly.


    "Emperor Taiyi is better than Jiutian?" Gou Jian pinched his hands.


    A melancholy in the heart inexplicably born.


    Because in ancient times, Kunpeng was oppressed by the emperor Taiyi. In the middle ages, Sheng Jiutian oppressed himself again. He thought it was two people, but in the end, it was him?


    It''s like, when you meet Wang Kai, you can only be oppressed.


    "You can''t hold me down any more. I''m not Goujian ten thousand years ago. No one wants to take away my things! Don''t try to rob me of anything, anything A murderous air flashed in Gou Jian''s eyes.


    "I report to the leader of the alliance. At the order of the leader, I went to fish Valley to pick up the fourth young lady, but she was robbed by Sheng Jiutian!" A man in green came forward and said bitterly.


    "Bang!"


    Gou Jian angrily slapped the tray with the meat slices on one side and flew out.


    PS: I''d like to say hello to you in advance. I''ve been writing chess for at least two shifts a day and at least 6000 words a day. I''ve been writing for a year. I only ask for an annual leave, from the 30th day of the lunar new year to the seventh day of the first month. There are eight days to pay New Year''s greetings. I hope you will have a happy new year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 27

    A dark hall, north of a phoenix throne.


    On the throne, there was a man in a black Chinese robe, wearing a phoenix mask. It was Sheng Jiutian who was in charge of the world.


    Sheng Jiutian holds his hand on the armrest of the throne, gently taps the armrest with his right index finger, and listens to the reports of several subordinates in front of him.


    "A month ago, you couldn''t contact people in dongtianjing?" Sheng Jiutian''s voice was hoarse.


    "Yes, Lord, we, we dare not..." The subordinate immediately knelt down the tunnel.


    "Everyone? Oh, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, they are rebellious? " There is a trace of cold in Sheng Jiutian''s voice.


    "We have checked this period of time. According to the way we used to contact, we can''t get in touch with them. They seem to be separated from us by something. However, they do not restrict their freedom, and their subordinates can still see them. Several times, our people have ventured to connect with them, but they are all killed by a group of Legalist disciples. That group of Legalist disciples is crazy and suicidal Cut us off. Including those who were contacted, they were all killed by the people of Dongqin! " That subordinate wryly smile way.


    "East Qin Tianting? A disciple of the Legalists? " There is a chill in Sheng Jiutian''s voice.


    "Later, just three days ago, we arrested a subordinate of a contact person and learned from him that...!" There was an ugly look on the face.


    Sheng Jiutian does not speak, but stares at him.


    "I know that Wang Xiong, the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, is the Lord of the nine heavens!" The subordinate lowered his head and did not dare to see Sheng Jiutian.


    After all, it''s an important job to be responsible for contacting people from all over the world. As a result, if you are in touch, you will be out of touch. What''s more, those offline contacts are not only disconnected, but also taken over by others.


    It''s like the king gives you the general to command 100000 troops and horses, but the commander leads you. The 100000 soldiers and horses are abducted and run away by others. The general is to blame for his death!


    After listening to the subordinate''s description, Sheng Jiutian gently taps the armrest with his fingers, and his eyes change.


    "Hide from the sky and cross the sea? Oh, the king of the eastern Qin Dynasty, will take over all the forces in our eastern heaven Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "He, how dare he? Lord, fake is always fake. As long as the lord appears, he can tear down Wang Xiong and let everything of Wang Xiong go to waste. Those religious masters and immortal emperors listen to you!" The man said angrily.


    "Since Wang Xiong has chosen to hide from the sky and cross the sea, how can he still let those immortal emperors and cult leaders stay in their original positions? They''ll be transferred soon! " Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Ah? Then we need to be quick...! " The man said anxiously.


    "Newspaper!"


    A man in black suddenly broke into the hall.


    "My Lord, Qianji Holy Land declares that it is subject to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and Qianji holy land is transformed into a county of Eastern Qin."


    "Report to the Lord, Fengfei Xianting declares that it will surrender to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and Fengfei Xianting will become a county in the eastern Qin Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, people in black quickly entered the hall, constantly reporting the great changes from the eastern sky.


    All the big forces in dongtianjing were fast loyal to the Tianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty and thirty-six prefectures. In a flash, only the eight continents of Jianzhong Dao alliance had not been moved, while the other continents were loyal to the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    It can be imagined that the atmosphere of the eastern Qin Tianting is expanding rapidly at the moment.


    "Damn my subordinates, damn my subordinates!" The kneeling man in black shivered.


    My own carelessness, but I have made a great disaster!


    In one day, dongtianjing was lost?


    "Lord, that King Kai should be killed by pretending to be you! I''ll go and kill him


    "Lord, let''s inform them that Wang Xiong is a fake!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in Black said immediately.


    Only Sheng Jiutian experienced the big wind and waves. Even if such a big thing happened, he still sat there quietly, tapping the arm of the Phoenix chair with his fingers.


    "Wang Xiong? Oh, it seems that the dialogue between Bai Yu Daoyu and me was revealed that day? Wang Xiong, as expected, he is still good at finding opportunities in the gap! " Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Lord, now that dongtianjing is out of control, what should we do? What''s more, once Wang Xiong''s example is successful, there will be turmoil in the nine heavenly realms! " A man in Black said anxiously.


    If Wang Xiong''s example is successful, he will lose more territory in the world.


    It''s true that the masters of countless forces in the world have a total of honor and victory over Jiutian. However, the grassroots managers and ordinary people do not know Sheng Jiutian. Once the leaders of various forces are rebellious, Sheng Jiutian''s control over the whole world will be in trouble.


    "No chaos, Wang Xiong, no storm!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "But...!"


    "In a few days, it''s Goujian''s sword heaven meeting. Dongtianjing belongs to me, and no one can take it away! Sword emperor assembly? I will take back everything I have Sheng Jiu is calm."Yes A group of people in black nodded.


    ----------------


    the Tianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty unifies the twenty-eight continents in the East. The major forces in dongtianjing successively submitted to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and the Legalists'' disciples stepped onto the world stage again.


    The news spread like a storm to all parts of the world.


    The nine heavenly realms are full of this boiling sound, and the masters of many forces are astonished.


    Northern heaven, northern Qin Xianting palace.


    "Boom


    A loud noise came from Jiang Shang''s practice room.


    "The great golden immortal is fifteen heavy. Oh, it''s really good. The doctrine wheel of the middle ages can really top me! Ji nianian showed me a good direction with his death Jiang Shang walked out of the practice room with satisfaction.


    "Dad, when you come back from southern heaven, your accomplishments have been soaring. Congratulations Jiang Shang''s son, Jiang Zishan went up to congratulate him.


    Jiang Shang looked at the son, revealing a complex smile.


    Jiang Shang understood that this was arranged by the ancestor of Phoenix to monitor himself. However, Jiang Shang has never said anything.


    "Shan''er, what has happened these days?" Jiang Shang asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just think my father''s breakthrough is so fast. Can the child...!" Jiang Zishan looks at Jiang Shangdao.


    "You want to learn? Yes, I''ll teach you! " Jiang Shang said with a smile.


    "Really?" Jiang Zishan''s eyes brightened.


    Jiang Shang nodded and told Jiang Zishan about the theory of roulette.


    Jiang Shang understood that Jiang Zishan was seeking information for the Phoenix ancestor, so he did not hide it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to hide it, but even if I tell you, it''s useless. How can I improve without the theory of roulette? But I spent a lot of energy from the Middle Ages to reach such a high level.


    "Let''s go back and try!" Jiang Zishan excitedly said.


    "Good!" Jiang Shang nodded.


    Jiang Shang understood that his son was going to report to the Phoenix ancestor.


    After all, there is still a lot of government affairs to deal with.


    To the upper study, a group of important officials of the northern Qin Dynasty sent memorials one after another.


    Jiang Shang read it carefully. In an instant, the great changes happened in dongtianjing appeared in front of Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Unify the eastern heaven?" Jiang Shang raised her eyebrows.


    "In addition to Jianzhong daomeng, dongtianjing almost fell into the hands of Dongqin Tianting."


    "Your Majesty, our spies have also found a message, Wang Xiong, is Sheng Jiutian!"


    Jiang Shang''s face suddenly changed: "is Wang Xiong Sheng Jiu Tian?"


    "There is a great possibility. Otherwise, how could Wang Xiong, who has no details, grow up so fast? He did it on purpose. He...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of subordinates constantly use various conjectures to prove that Wang Xiong is the winner of Jiutian, and only when he wins Jiutian can dongtianjing surrender instantly. Otherwise, he can''t explain.


    Jiang Shang''s face was full of changes: "well, I know, you go down!"


    "Yes A group of subordinates immediately withdrew from the study.


    When all the people withdrew from the study, Jiang Shang stood up and said, "come out!"


    "Hum!"


    A man in black suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Shang.


    "What do you want from the Lord of nine days? Did Wang Xiong unify the eastern heaven by the Lord of the nine heavens? " Jiang Shang can''t wait to look at the man in black.


    The man in black was silent for a moment: "if Wang Xiong wants to die, he will hide from the sky and steal the power of the Lord. He will surely die! Four days later, the sword emperor assembly will be held, and the Lord will come in person. This is the task given to you by the Lord! "


    Jiang Shang immediately received a letter. Open it now.


    After reading the letter, Jiang Shang''s pupil shrank: "the Lord Pingdong Tianjing chaos, can stand in front of the stage, this is ready to fight with Ying Sihai?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Why, are you still hesitant about the appointment of the Lord? " The man in black whispered.


    "No, please tell the Lord that Jiang Shang will do it according to the Lord''s arrangement. In ancient times, Jiang Shang hung a commander-in-chief on the Lord, and in the future, he will always respect the Lord!" Jiang Shang said solemnly.


    "Well!" The man in black nodded.


    Speaking, the man in black suddenly turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared in a flash.


    Jiang Shang sent off the man in black and sat down again on the Dragon chair, looking at the letter in his hand.


    "It turns out that it can still be like this?" Jiang Shang has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sword emperor meeting? Good, good, good Jiang Shang showed a look of expectation.


    -------------


    zhongtianjing, Daqin Tianting, Shendu.


    A memorial from dongtianjing was sent to the study of Shendu as soon as possible and sent to the hands of Emperor Qin and Ying Sihai.


    In the library, there is a layer of Pearl curtain, separated by two layers of environment.Outside the Pearl curtain, there are a group of important officials of Daqin. They are showing their respect and waiting for Ying Sihai to stop writing.


    At the front of the bead curtain was a general who had just reported it.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would have recognized it at once. Isn''t this the king of Wu''an that Confucius saw at the mouth of the world of corpses and demons?


    After waiting for a long time, Ying Sihai put down his brush.


    "Your Majesty, the news comes from the eastern heaven realm that Wang Xiong is actually the winner of nine days. In one day, he unified the eastern heaven realm!" Wu''an Jun said in a deep voice.


    "He is not!" Ying Sihai said calmly.


    Ying Sihai did not say why. However, the three words of Ying Sihai seemed to have overwhelming persuasion. No official refuted it and was extremely convincing.


    "Your Majesty, Goujian of the sword tomb alliance, dongtianjing, has sent an invitation letter to invite your majesty to attend the" sword emperor meeting "! If I guess well, I''m afraid it will be very busy then. He has invited the nine heavenly realms, the masters of all the top forces. Your Majesty would like to... " He was eager to fight with you.


    "No!" Ying Sihai said in a flat voice.


    It seems that Ying Sihai didn''t care about the meeting. He went to the meeting and lost his identity.


    "Yes Wu''an Jun could only nod helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 28

    Western Heaven! Kunlun secret place, taixuan hall.


    In the sky of taixuan hall, a big mountain is floating in the air, but cracks are everywhere on the top, which seems to be broken at any time.


    A group of Phoenix are waiting in the square of taixuan hall.


    "Sing!" "Sing!"


    All of a sudden, in the taixuan hall, there were five sounds of Fengming, but five huge Phoenix shadows flew out of the mountain in the mid air, whistling in the whole Kunlun secret place.


    We can see that the floating mountain peak, in the crash, burst and open. Innumerable pieces of gravel fell down and fell in the four sides of the taixuan hall.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this mountain was the last Phoenix Mountain with three mountains in ancient times. All of them collapsed at this moment.


    "The old ancestor finally refined the inheritance of the fifth ancestor of Phoenix!" A maid said in surprise.


    "What a huge breath!" All Phoenix bodyguards suddenly burst into surprise.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of taixuan hall opened.


    A group of Phoenix swarmed in.


    But see, Phoenix ancestor, at the moment is quietly sitting on the throne of Phoenix, face flashing a satisfied color.


    "Congratulations to my grandfather, and I will continue to improve my skills." A crowd of Phoenix immediately said.


    "Well!" The Phoenix ancestor nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, the closing ceremony has yielded a lot.


    The Phoenix showed a color of joy.


    "What happened to me these days when I was shut up?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "I''d like to report to my ancestor, yao ji of the Western Qin Dynasty. With our help, we have mastered ten prefectures in the Western Heaven, and we have the power to advance to the heaven court. I''d like to ask my ancestor whether I can be promoted to the heaven court of the Western Qin Dynasty!" Asked a Phoenix.


    "Oh? Yao ji? Well done Fenghuang Laozu said with satisfaction.


    Yao ji? No, it was Zhou Tianyin. The ancestor of Phoenix asked her to speed up her expansion. Now it seems that the ancestor of Phoenix is quite satisfied.


    "Accurate!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Phoenix said respectfully.


    "I report to my ancestors, nantianjing, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong. With the help of Wang Xiong, they totally destroyed baijiage. Now, there is a big dispute in nantianjing!..." Said a Phoenix.


    Then he described what happened in the southern sky.


    Listen to listen, Phoenix ancestor suddenly pupil a shrink: "wait a minute, you say, Confucius?"


    "Yes, my spies at that time heard their conversation and also mentioned the king of Zhou you And that Sheng Si appeared again. It was actually A subordinate respectfully said.


    In the eyes of Fenghuang Laozu, there was a change of yin and Qing, and finally a sneer came out.


    "Well, who was the mouth of the corpse demon world, Ji zhurong and Zhou Gonggong? How dare you lie to me There was a fierce flash in the eyes of the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Let me tell you, the biggest turbulence in the world today is dongtianjing. Goujian from dongtianjing comes back to hold the" sword emperor meeting "and send an invitation to my ancestor A phoenix maid presented an invitation.


    "Sword emperor meeting? Is Gou Jian back? " The Phoenix ancestor''s eyes narrowed.


    Then, the Phoenix ancestor looked at the invitation, showing a sneer: "good, good, good, good back, ha ha ha! Dog bites dog! Let them bite off


    "Laozu, dongtianjing was unified yesterday. Except for Jianzhong daomeng, all of them entered the eastern Qin Tianting!" The subordinate said again.


    "Oh?" The pupil of Phoenix ancestor shrinks.


    "Now it is said that Wang Xiong is shengjiutian!" Said the subordinate.


    "Well? No way Suddenly, he called the old phoenix.


    Wang Xiong? The ancestor of Phoenix had seen it with his own eyes. The last time he killed yao ji, he dared to make trouble in Fenghuang mountain. If ye he hadn''t come to Fengtian finally, he would have finished Wang Xiong.


    How can Wang Xiong win nine days?


    Then, the subordinate told the story of dongtianjing.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix looked ugly. Although he didn''t want to believe it, when he recalled the historical figures that Wang Xiong passed through, which one was not the leader? If you win nine days, it may not be impossible!


    What''s more, all the forces in dongtianjing are loyal to him, which is too obvious.


    In the eyes of Fenghuang Laozu, there was a change of yin and Qing.


    Obviously, Yu shengjiutian was filled with jealousy and hatred in his heart. There is no second day for heaven and no two masters for the people! A phoenix clan has two leaders. How can the ancestor of Phoenix allow it?


    "Ancestor, there are still three days left for the sword emperor''s meeting. It happens that you have passed the customs. Do you want to go?" Asked a maid.


    "Go, why not? Just now, I have mastered the inheritance of the fifth ancestor of the Phoenix. Even in the face of the eight ancestors of the Phoenix in ancient times, I can also win, win nine days? Hum, I want to see who is the Lord of the Phoenix The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Yes


    ----------------


    East Qin Tianting, in yaochi.


    Wang Xiong helped Ye Hechi to sit by the pool and watched the lotus blossom in the pond.


    "Ah, I''ve only been here for less than three months. I''m not so delicate!" Ye Hechi said with a red face."It''s OK. I''m free. I''ll help you. I''ll do it!" Wang Xiong said gently.


    Sitting on the bench, ye Hechi leaned against Wang Xiong''s arms and felt his small abdomen which was slowly raised.


    "Husband, are you going to war again?" Ye Hechi looks at Wang Kai with a worry in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "I also want peace in the world, but some people don''t give me peace! I also want to be free in the world, but Ziyu they are still fighting hard outside the sky! So, I can''t stop! "


    Ye Hechi touched Wang Xiong''s face: "husband, just like in the middle ages, no matter when and where, you must come back. I and little carp will wait for you to come back!"


    "I want you to...!" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi and frowns.


    Ye Hechi, however, shook his head: "I will not leave the kingdom of heaven. Your wife, Wang Xiong, I hide. Others think we are afraid! All officials are looking at us. I am not afraid of anyone. My husband, I will not leave. I will wait for you to come back! "


    Wang Xiong looked at Ye Hechi and finally nodded: "good!"


    Ye Hechi gently leans on Wang Xiong''s arms.


    "Sword emperor assembly, I will clear all obstacles for our future!" There was a flash of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "I believe in you, husband!" Judo in Chi Chi Wen.


    Accompanied by Ye Hechi for a long time, Wang Kai arranged the defense around him to the maximum. Then go to a hall beside LingXiao palace.


    Around the hall, there are a group of officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty, constantly carrying the spirit stone into, and then bring out a lot of powder.


    "Your majesty!" When the officials saw Wang Xiong, their eyes lit up.


    This is also an important place of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Lu Yang personally arranged a large number of arrays here, so that no one could easily get in and out.


    "How?" Wang Xiong looked at the chief official.


    "Your Highness, now the absorption is faster and faster, we, we provide energy for it, we can''t keep up with it!" An official said with a wry smile.


    "If you can''t keep up, keep recruiting people!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes The crowd nodded.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the hall.


    However, around the hall, there are countless spirit stones, and a phoenix egg in the center is crazily absorbing the aura from the spirit stones around.


    Phoenix eggs one by one, as if breathing in general.


    "Read it!" Wang Kai said.


    However, phoenix egg did not give Wang Xiong a response.


    "Your Majesty, your highness should be in a state of tranquility and can''t hear any sound. However, Lord Lu once said that the prince''s constant absorption of energy day and night may not be far away from hatching!" The official said again earlier.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "do well, you will be the prince''s servant in the future!"


    "Yes A group of officials immediately responded.


    This is bound with the prince''s highness, and the officials naturally became more and more attentive to serve the prince. No one is lazy, because everyone knows that when the prince goes out of the pass, he is in power.


    -----------


    two days later, I went to the library.


    A group of officials stood respectfully, because today is the time for the sword emperor assembly.


    "Your Majesty, sword tomb alliance, Jianzhong mountain is open to the outside world. The world''s Daozu and emperor of heaven are going to Jianzhong mountain one after another. The sword emperor assembly is about to begin!" Wang Zhongyang reported respectfully.


    "Has someone arrived at Jianzhong mountain?" A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Yes! Jiang Shang, from the northern Qin Dynasty, is the first to arrive! " Wang Zhongyang said.


    "Oh? The heaven court of the northern Qin Dynasty


    "It was reported yesterday that the northern Qin Xianting officially promoted to the northern Qin Tianting. Jiang Shang, as the emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty, was the first to arrive at Jianzhong mountain!" Wang Zhongyang said.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly: "Jiang Shang? To be promoted to heaven before the sword emperor meeting just to participate in the sword emperor meeting


    After picking up the pen, Wang Xiong wrote a letter in person and then put it in an envelope.


    "Shebi corpse!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" Shebi comes to the corpse.


    "Send it to Mr. Zhou Gonggong in person. Please protect my Heavenly Kingdom during the sword emperor assembly and go immediately!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    All the ministers looked tense.


    "Yes She took the letter.


    Step by step, shebi corpse out of the study, straight to the south of the sky to fly.


    Shebi''s body left, and Wang Xiong looked at a group of officials again!


    "Han Fei! How about taking the best policy from the world? " Wang Xiong looks at Han Fei.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, the eastern heaven realm has become too stable. All the great immortal emperors and cult leaders have been assigned to other positions. The disciples of the Legalists have taken charge of all parties. If your majesty can mobilize the power of a country, you must obey the law!" Han Fei said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong nodded. "From now on, you will fully supervise the Dharma disciples of all the earth continents, and in the next time, eliminate all possible hidden dangers!"


    "I obey my orders!" Han Fei responded.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at LV Yang and said, "Lv Yang, although I have asked Zhou Gonggong to come here again, you still need to mobilize the array of the heavenly palace realm with all your strength. You can''t make mistakes! I will give it to you nowWang Xiong handed out the amulet, and LV Yang respectfully took it over: "please rest assured that your majesty will defend the heaven palace boundary to the death!"


    Wang Xiong nodded: "Hou Yi, lead the sky arrow camp, wait for LV yang to dispatch!"


    "I obey my orders!" Hou Yi said respectfully.


    "Uncle he, the Bull Demon King, I''d like to go with me to Jianzhong mountain first!" Wang Xiong looks at the three people.


    "Yes Three people should say.


    Wang Xiong, Niu demon Wang, Si Xin and he Jianzhi step out of the study and look up at the sky.


    With the collection of a large number of lands and continents in the East sky realm, at this moment, the sea of Qi and clouds in the eastern Qin Tianting is extremely huge, and the statue of Wang Xiong above has great dignity. The golden dragons on the cloud sea are even more ferocious and roaring. It seems that you can feel Wang Xiong''s mood, and the whole sea of Qi and clouds is shaking.


    "Let''s go! "The sword emperor assembly is about to start," Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Three people should say.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong''s Dragon Robe turned into gold silk Black Dragon Robe, and the clothes of he Jianzhi, Niu demon Wang and Si Xin turned black in an instant.


    Like a streamer of light, the four people went straight to the eastern Jianzhong mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 29

    Dongtianjing, Jianzhong daomeng, Jianzhong mountain!


    Maybe Gou Jian knew that the sword emperor meeting would not be peaceful, and the venue for the meeting was extremely remote.


    There are no residents around Jianzhong mountain. There is a huge desert in the periphery. In the center of the desert, there are stone forests and stone pillars, just like sword handles inserted into the earth. The center of the desert is like a sword tomb.


    Above the stone pillars, there are platforms. This is the venue of Jianzhong mountain.


    Each stone pillar has its own seat. Due north, it is Goujian''s position. There are a large number of Jianzhong daomeng disciples preparing.


    On each of the other pillars, there are some Jianzhong Taoist alliance disciples preparing for it, which is obviously a place for a group of people from the top of the world to sit.


    At the moment, Goujian has not arrived, but there have been people with various forces, including the emperor of heaven and the ancestor of Taoism, all of whom have their own pomp.


    There are nine dragon chariots, nine Phoenix chariots, a large army to open the road, there is a sword sea palace, a luxury is bigger than a luxury.


    Jiang Shang, the emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty, was the first one to arrive, that is, the nine Phoenix chariot. After coming, Jiufeng fell under the stone pillar, and Jiang Shang took only a few subordinates to mount a stone pillar throne.


    Jiang Shang sat on the throne with several subordinates standing in front of him. They did not speak and waited quietly.


    In dongtianjing, in the past, there were ten ancestors of Baiyu Daoyu and seven ancestors of Qisheng Daoyu. In fact, there were quite a number of Daozu, including Jianzhong daomeng.


    In the whole world, there are more Daozu. At the moment, there are more than 30 Daozu. Of course, some of them belong to the same realm.


    All these Taoists came here with a dignified look.


    Similarly, no one said a word, such as the calm before the storm, a group of peerless strong people are all ready to go.


    Just as the crowd waited.


    "Sing!" In the distance, suddenly a group of Phoenix roared into the sky.


    Another nine Phoenix chariot came, not only nine Phoenix chariot, but also a large number of Phoenix open in front of it.


    "Phoenix Mountain, Phoenix ancestor to ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A disciple of the sword tomb Taoist league who was specially responsible for singing called Dao.


    Ancestor of Phoenix?


    More than 30 Taoist ancestors all looked at each other.


    "Sing!"


    A hundred phoenixes sing in unison. The disciples of Jianzhong daomeng personally lead the chariot of the Phoenix ancestor to a stone pillar throne.


    "Ancestor Phoenix, please!" The disciple of Jianzhong Taoist League is solemn.


    But see, Phoenix chariot''s bead curtain opens, from inside slowly walk out Phoenix ancestor.


    The ancestor of Phoenix is not covering his face, but his gorgeous appearance shows his infinite splendor.


    When the Phoenix ancestor stepped out, there were three Taoist ancestors standing up.


    "I''ve seen the Phoenix ancestor!" The three Taoists respectfully said.


    "I''ve met my grandfather!" Jiang Shang also got up and saluted the Phoenix ancestor.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix stepped on the chariot platform and looked around at the world of Daozu.


    At the moment, a number of taozu, look rather complex looking at the Phoenix ancestor.


    "It seems that I came early?" There is a trace of dissatisfaction in the eyes of the Phoenix ancestor.


    This trace of dissatisfaction, so that the faces of the ancestors slightly ugly, after all, the Phoenix ancestor that defiant attitude, too obvious. Are you early? What is the earlier of us? You don''t even see it?


    Even though a lot of Taoist ancestors were dissatisfied, no one was choking with the Phoenix ancestor at this time.


    "Ancestor Phoenix, please!" That sword grave road alliance guide disciple respectfully way.


    "Well!" The ancestor of Phoenix stepped on the high platform.


    Looking at the three Taoist ancestors who saluted themselves in the distance, the Phoenix ancestor nodded, and the three people once again saluted, and then sat down.


    Looking at Jiang Shang in the distance, the ancestor of Phoenix squinted and said, "North Qin, was promoted to heaven yesterday?"


    In the eyes of the ancestor of Phoenix, the northern Qin, the Western Qin, and the southern Qin are all Phoenix people. They should listen to their own orders. Zhou Tianyin of the Western Qin Dynasty is so good that she can be promoted to the heaven court. She can report to herself. Only with her permission can she dare to be promoted to Tianting.


    You North Qin Tianting, Jiang Mai Phoenix, how dare you make your own decisions?


    "I''d like to tell you that Jiang Shang has been to the secret place of Kunlun some time ago. However, he has been closed down, so This time, Jiang Shang also wanted to attend the sword emperor meeting. In a hurry, he had to make his own decisions. After today, Jiang Shang will enter the secret place of Kunlun. Please blame him! " Jiang Shang''s posture is very low and salutes the Phoenix ancestor.


    This low attitude, let the Phoenix ancestor finally show the color of satisfaction.


    "Well, if you go to the secret place of Kunlun, you don''t have to!" Fenghuang Laozu said with satisfaction.


    When the vanity was satisfied, the Phoenix ancestor did not care about Jiang Shang''s promotion.


    "Thank you Jiang Shang showed a slight smile of gratitude.


    The Phoenix ancestor put on his robe and sat down slowly.


    Jiang Shang also sat down with him.


    However, this sudden change made the Jianzhong mountain venue very wonderful, because before the Phoenix ancestor came, all the Daozu and Tiandi seemed to be equal, and no one was weak.However, as soon as the Phoenix ancestor arrived, he pressed three Daozu and one emperor of heaven to salute her and set a high sentence.


    Before the sword emperor meeting started, the Phoenix ancestor was too lazy to talk to other people. After a while, some Daozu came. Their appearance was very strong. Some came with Tianhuo and others came after stepping on thousands of insects, which represented the top power in the world at the moment.


    With the rising of the sky, when the number of visitors reached 40, four figures suddenly flew from the distance.


    Those four figures are extremely thin, without any ostentation, so casually step into the air. The four men were all dressed in black. The first one was a Dragon Robe with gold silk on a black background. The gorgeous Cape behind him swayed with the wind. The breeze blew a trace of long hair. It seemed that there was no arrogance.


    "The emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty arrives ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A cry from the disciples of the sword tomb Taoist League came.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned.


    When he saw Wang Xiong''s calm eyes and the three black subordinates behind him, in a flash, more than 40 Daozu were present, and more than 20 of them suddenly stood up.


    "La la la la la la!"


    More than 20 taozu stood up and showed a respectful look. Of course, there was also a doubt in this respect.


    However, this scene is not comparable to the Phoenix ancestor.


    Fenghuang Laozu is one person, and he is the emperor of heaven.


    As soon as Wang Xiong arrived, more than 20 Daozu stood up to greet him. No show? No, all the pomp brought by the more than 20 Daozu became Wang Xiong''s extravagance.


    Wang Xiong was led to a stone pillar throne in the south.


    "Yes, emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" More than 20 Daozu saluted Wang Xiong.


    At the same time, the Taoist ancestors also stare at Wang Kai''s expression.


    As soon as Wang Xiong put on his long robe, he slowly sat down and paid no attention to more than 20 Taoist ancestors.


    But it''s such a rude behavior that I can see more than 20 Daozu, but they are all relieved.


    One by one, they saluted Wang Kai again, and then they sat down with each other.


    Compared with the Phoenix ancestor''s nod to the three Taoist ancestors, Wang Xiong''s deterrent seems to be greater. This seemingly peaceful picture makes the Phoenix ancestor''s eyes flash with anger.


    Is Wang Xiong Sheng Jiutian?


    If not, Wang Xiong used to be an ant he killed at will. He was extremely rude.


    If so, the Phoenix ancestor is even more jealous and crazy. The whole Phoenix should listen to me, and you are no exception.


    "Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong? Oh, what? Don''t you know me? " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    As soon as the Phoenix ancestor opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes turned to the Phoenix ancestor. Is this a challenge to Wang Xiong?


    It is said that Wang Xiong is the winner of nine days, which is why more than 20 Daozu dare not neglect Wang Xiong. However, more than 20 taozu, at the moment, can''t be sure that shengjiutian is in front of them, so they stare at it with great dignity.


    Wang Xiong''s dress at the moment is almost the same as that of Sheng Jiutian, with only two differences. One is the golden dragon totem on his black coat, and the other is that he does not wear a mask.


    Sitting on the throne, facing the questions of the Phoenix ancestor, Wang Xiong didn''t have any mood swings. He gently tapped on the armrest with his fingers, and looked at the Phoenix ancestor, with a slight smile on his mouth.


    "Xuannu? I''m back! Call me your Majesty in the future Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Presumptuous!" The ancestor of Phoenix suddenly glared with anger.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi pulled out the long sword at the moment of one side, and a sword momentum instantly locked the Phoenix ancestor in the distance.


    Wang Kai was still sitting on the throne, and his face was still calm: "you cringed back then. In the face of the Phoenix people, it was pity for you, not fear of you! If you can''t manage a Kunlun secret place well, don''t worry about it! "


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, what do you pretend to win nine days? You are not winning nine days at all!" The Phoenix ancestor cheered.


    When the Phoenix ancestor drank it, it was quiet all around.


    The Taoists who had just saluted Wang Xiong had their eyes fixed on him. Jiang Shang, who was not far away, was staring at Wang Xiong. Jiang Shang did not speak, as if there was no existence at all.


    "The clown, dare to be bold in front of the Lord! Please allow your majesty to kill this enchantress He Jianzhi suddenly salutes Wang Xiong.


    Cloth? He Jianzhi calls himself cloth?


    Working cloth?


    The faces of all the Taoist ancestors around him all sank, because the Taoists who followed Sheng Jiutian vaguely heard that Sheng Jiutian''s sword was a cloth sword!


    Cloth sword? Humanoid?


    He Jianzhi, the swordsmanship is towering, isn''t it?


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    Wang Xiong didn''t open his mouth, but the Phoenix ancestor on the opposite side sneered: "Gongbu sword? I don''t know if he Zu will succeed? A bunch of fakes want to fake it in front of me? Hum, you''ve got to put it on my head. Wang Xiong, it was a death penalty to rush into Fenghuang mountain. Today, I''ll take off your mask! "


    "Yao Huang!" The old ancestor of Phoenix drank coldly.


    "Hum!"


    As you can see, the old phoenix trembled all over his body, and a phoenix shadow appeared from his body surface, just like his projection and separation. He rushed out of the body surface and saw the wind rise, which instantly turned into 3000 Zhang. A flaming Phoenix."Oh!"


    The flame Phoenix spread its wings, instantly spread the sky, the fire burned the void, and the whole sky was red.


    A huge breath was sent out in an instant, and the faces of Daozu changed.


    "Fifteen peaks?"


    "No, no, it''s sixteen, sixteen!"


    There is a Taoist ancestor to stare big eyes to cry a way.


    Only Jiang Shang''s pupil shrank: "the method of inheriting Yao Mai''s ancestors? The return of ancestors? "


    "Oh!"


    Fire phoenix suddenly a wing, with the sky full of fire to Wang Kai''s dive and go.


    At this moment, he Jianzhi didn''t need to order from Wang Xiong, and he rushed to the sky in an instant.


    "Green lotus!" He Jianzhi stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Endless sword spirit appears on the sea, a vast field of Kendo from the bottom to the top, and countless green sword lotus blossoms.


    The Kendo of Baiyu Daoyu''s shidaozu was extended from he Jianzhi. Naturally, he Jianzhi''s Kendo was completely understood in a short time. At this moment, he Jianzhi''s Kendo was so terrible.


    Phoenix Fire from the sky, blue lotus flowers bloom everywhere, two forces of terror, in the void crash.


    "Boom


    The huge collision brought out a tremendous aftershock.


    Because Jianzhong mountain has many Daozu, the aftereffect is suppressed. However, the vast desert in the distance is a sudden sandstorm, blocking the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 30

    Jianzhong mountain!


    A lot of Daozu are sitting in the town, and they are the top class of the world. They are invincible in their own territory.


    Even if the sandstorm and black holes are numerous, the surrounding area of Jianzhong mountain is still very quiet without any influence.


    Each Taoist ancestor did not move. They speculated about the details of the Phoenix ancestor and the truth of the victory of nine days in front of him.


    Is Wang Xiong better than Jiutian? After the war, we''ll know.


    Jiang Shang sits on a stone pillar throne and looks at Wang Kai, who is still calm. Jiang Shang''s eyes are filled with jealousy.


    Perhaps, among all the people on this throne, Jiang Shang is the only one who is most sure that Wang Xiong is not shengjiutian at all.


    In the past few decades, Wang Xiong''s growth is not to say, his men have been awed by such madmen?


    That''s a reappearance of ancestors!


    Jiang Shang got the inheritance of Jiang Mai''s ancestors, and naturally understood the power of this move. Even Jiang Shang couldn''t do it. Perhaps, only the rich Phoenix ancestor could do it.


    What is the reappearance of an ancestor is to condense an ancestor''s body.


    This is the ancestor of Yao pulse. Although it is not enough to reproduce the ancestor of Yao pulse, it is not far from the original ancestor of Yao pulse. The strength of this body must have been 16 times.


    Sixteen?


    A part of the ancestor of Phoenix, sixteen?


    Originally, this has been enough to shock Jiang Shang, but, he Jianzhi, actually can fight 16 heavy? Although it seems that he Jianzhi''s accomplishments have not yet been achieved, he has already been able to fight sixteen heavy battles with his Kendo compensation. What a terrible fighting capacity.


    He Jianzhi, however, was ordered by Wang Xiong.


    He was also the king of the nine Qin Dynasties. In the past, Wang Xiong had nothing in front of him. How could Jiang Shang not be jealous?


    "Boom


    In the collision between the fire phoenix and He Jian, the fire phoenix stirs its wings, and suddenly countless flame Phoenix condense from the fire and dive down.


    In the field of he Jianzhi''s Kendo, countless sword lotus flowers bloom and rush to the flaming Phoenix.


    The void suddenly burst out countless pieces, fighting to the high altitude, some stars are broken and open.


    One is huofenghuang, who has just entered the 16th level of cultivation, and the other is he Jianzhi, whose swordsmanship is connected with the sky. He Jianzhi shakes the whole world with the sound of empty battle.


    Not far away, the Phoenix ancestor clenched his fist and showed his anger.


    Jiang Shang is jealous of Wang Xiong, and the ancestor of Phoenix is also jealous.


    The Phoenix ancestor tolerated a few yuan Hui and calculated how many. The living one boiled himself into sixteen times of cultivation, and got the inheritance of the five great ancestors. He could condense the sixteen levels of self-confidence and be invincible.


    That Wang Xiong hasn''t made a move yet. Naturally, the Phoenix ancestor can''t do his best to deal with he Jianzhi.


    A demon Huang is enough, but it can''t solve he Jianzhi immediately, but it makes the Phoenix ancestor angry.


    Far away.


    Gou Jian is standing on a square with a group of sword tomb disciples standing behind him.


    Goujian also saw the battle in the distance, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Is he Jianzhi a cloth sword?" Gou Jian asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. We haven''t seen the cloth!" A voice rings from behind Gou Jian.


    But Xia Siming is standing beside Gou Jian.


    "He Jianzhi? Ah, fake cloth. This cultivation is only the top of the fourteen levels of Dara Jinxian. With the addition of kendo, it''s not as good as Yao Huang''s separation! " Gou Jian shook his head.


    "You mean it''s a fake Xia Siming looks at Gou Jian.


    "Yes, I have long guessed that Wang Kai is a fake winner of Jiutian. He was afraid that I would destroy him, so he used conspiracy to deceive the East heaven realm in order to resist me with the power of a country." Gou Jian said in a deep voice.


    "However, this time he came to attend the sword emperor''s meeting. It''s not his LingXiao palace. He can''t mobilize the power of a country." Xia Si''s life is wonderful.


    Gou Jian''s face sank.


    This is also why Gou Jian couldn''t understand. If the king is not in the capital, he can really mobilize some strength of Qi. However, the farthest distance to summon Qi Yun is enough. To mobilize the power of a country, you must be in the capital.


    Wang Xiong came like this, but he could not mobilize the power of a country. If he did not have strong self-confidence, how dare he?


    "Therefore, it is possible that Wang Kai will win nine days!" Xia Siming frowned.


    Gou Jian looked ugly.


    "Lord, don''t we go?" Xia Siming asked again.


    "Let Xuannu try shengjiutian first! Xuannu''s ability should be enough. I think he Jianzhi is killed by the fire phoenix. How can Wang Xiong pretend to be? " Gou Jian said in a deep voice.


    ------------


    he Jianzhi has only fourteen levels of cultivation, which is completely supported by his strong kendo.


    As a matter of fact, the details of the ancestor of Phoenix are not comparable to those of ordinary people. The more fierce the Vietnam War is, the more Yao Huang is separated.


    "Sing!"


    A long roar shook the sky and earth. In the void, an endless fire burst out in an instant. In the high altitude, it seemed that another sun was formed, which wrapped the Kendo field of he Jianzhi.Countless sword Qi is fierce, but the flame seems to burn even the sword spirit. Gradually, Yao Huang split up and occupied the upper hand.


    Even, Yao Huang''s body has changed into a human figure, a phoenix like woman.


    "Ten thousand birds look at the Phoenix!" Yao Huang broke up and stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    The endless flaming birds came out of nowhere in an instant, tearing up a large void, and pounding the sword lotus of He Jian. For a while, a large number of sword lotus were exploded, and Yao Huang took advantage of the deficiency, and a claw Gang tore a piece of flesh and blood from the chest of He Jian.


    If he Jianzhi didn''t react quickly, that claw would have exploded he Jianzhi.


    In any case, Yao Huang has the upper hand, and he Jianzhi has been defeated.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, is this your cloth sword? What''s not so good about Gongbu sword? I think it''s a fake sword, isn''t it Fenghuang Laozu stood not far away and sneered.


    However, Wang Xiong still looks calm, ignoring the irony of the Phoenix ancestor.


    The Phoenix ancestor saw Wang Kai''s rudeness, and his eyes were cold: "in this case, you don''t want this sword!"


    "Oh!"


    Yao Huang''s separation speed in the sky is faster than countless times again. After hitting he Jianzhi again and again, you can see that he Jianzhi has more and more blood on his body, and his flesh and blood are torn to pieces, and the dense white bones can be seen in his chest.


    The hearts of the Taoist ancestors have been shaken. I''m afraid that Wang Kai is not really superior to the Ninth Heaven.


    No matter how strong Nahe sword is, it is not Yao Huang''s opponent.


    High in the sky, he Jianzhi''s state is extremely miserable, but he still makes no progress.


    "Die! He Jianzhi Yao Huang broke away with a cold hum, and rushed again, and his claws rushed to he Jianzhi again.


    Yao Huang thinks he Jianzhi is dead this time, because he Jianzhi evades himself several times. This time, he Jianzhi doesn''t hide?


    Don''t hide? Can you resist my sixteen claws with only fourteen heavy swords?


    "Boom


    A claw passed through he Jianzhi''s chest.


    "Won!" Not far away, Jiang Shang''s eyes brightened.


    But just when Jiang Shang thinks Yao Huang''s split body wins, he Jianzhi''s sword suddenly pierces Yao Huang''s head.


    "What?" A group of Daozu exclaimed.


    "Tear


    We can see that he Jianzhi''s body is torn into pieces by his claws, and Yao Huang''s body is cut in two by he Jianzhi''s long sword.


    "Die together?"


    "Death for death?"


    "How cruel he Jianzhi


    "Yao Huang is dead, too?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless shocks came from all directions.


    "Poof!"


    Yao Huang''s split body''s death, in exchange for the Phoenix ancestor is eaten back, a trace of blood overflowing from his mouth, and the injured heart stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Damn it, damn it, Wang Xiong, your man, he Jianzhi is a madman!" Phoenix ancestor hate voice.


    "Boom


    In the sky, Yao Huang''s body is the phoenix of fire. At the moment of her death, she decomposes into a raging fire and blooms brilliantly. Even the corpse of Tonghe Jianzhi is also burned to ashes.


    The surrounding area slowly returned to calm, the black hole slowly recovered, and the sandstorm all over the sky gradually fell.


    Everyone looked at Wang Kai.


    Is this Wang Xiong a fake?


    He Jianzhi, though he fought fiercely, was not a cloth sword at all!


    Wang Xiong cheated everyone?


    "Madman? Xuannu, didn''t you make trouble first? " Wang Xiong''s tone is still calm.


    After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, the Xuannu showed a grim smile and said: "I caused the trouble first. However, it also proves that you are not Sheng Jiutian, a fake Sheng Jiutian. Do you want to cheat me? Ha, ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you know that your exposure will make you die without a burial place! "


    Fenghuang Laozu is risking a tremendous killing opportunity.


    "I''m a fake? Who''s the fake? " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "You still quibble? Wang Xiong, he Jianzhi is dead. He Jianzhi is dead. I crush you like an ant. Without he Jianzhi, you are nothing! " Phoenix ancestor sneered.


    "Oh? Are you talking about him? " Wang Xiong smiles.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong snapped his finger.


    "Pa!"


    This ring finger is very strange, everyone heard, all of a sudden brain shock, as if there is a mirror broken feeling. It seems to be awakened from a dream by this ring finger.


    "Crash!"


    Almost hear the moment of the ring finger, here a number of Daozu, have half of a sudden surprised to stand up.


    Because next to Wang Xiong, there was a sword he again.


    is as like as two peas. He Jianzhi just made people feel an illusion. He Jianzhi stood there, and even he did not go to Yao and Huang to stand up. He seemed to be standing there all the time."No, where did he come from?"


    "I didn''t see it just now. Did my eyes go out?"


    "When did it appear? Why didn''t I see it? Why did it suddenly appear?"


    "Another congratulatory sword?"


    "How, how could it be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a scream all around, and all the taozu were wide eyed, because he Jianzhi was killed in the battle just now, but there was no he Jianzhi beside Wang Xiong just now. This ring finger, suddenly appeared?


    This strange picture is unacceptable.


    The ancestor of Phoenix widened his eyes and said, "no, no, it can''t be true. He Jianzhi is fake."


    At the moment, the Phoenix ancestor suddenly felt a throb in his heart.


    Because the other party seems to have no loss, but he has lost a Yao Huang split. You know, this Yao Huang split has cost him a lot.


    The inheritance of the five great Phoenix ancestors can make them condense the five ancestors. However, one is less than one, and if you want to refine again, the cost is unimaginable.


    What about the price of Wang Xiong? A ring finger?


    A ring finger? To destroy one''s own ancestor.


    Five ring fingers, is not to destroy all their own sub body?


    Who can do that?


    If Wang Xiong in memory? It''s impossible. Then Wang Xiong had to rely on Ye he to rescue him. How could it be so terrible?


    "Victory nine days, you are victory nine days!" The Phoenix ancestor immediately pointed to Wang Xiong and said with red eyes.


    At this moment, only the name of shengjiutian can suppress the unbelief in the heart of the Phoenix ancestor.


    That''s right. Only by winning nine days can we lift heavy weights like this.


    The ancestor of Phoenix immediately looked at Wang Kai with resentment and anger, but he did not go forward.


    "Don''t you want to remove my mask? Oh, it''s a coincidence today. I don''t wear a mask, but you don''t know me? " Wang Xiong showed a slight sneer of disdain.


    "You, you used to cheat us on purpose. Shengjiutian, you opened up the East Qin Dynasty and started again. Is that interesting?" The Phoenix ancestor resented the way.


    "I think it''s interesting to open up the eastern Qin Dynasty! Otherwise, you won''t be able to see your face today! " Wang Xiong said with a calm smile.


    All of a sudden, on these thrones, the thirty-two Daozu suddenly got up and saluted Wang Xiong: "see the Lord of nine days!"


    Wang Xiong looked at the thirty-two Daozu, and there were many more than those who saluted when he first came. Sure enough, there are a lot of cautious people.


    Only Jiang Shang, who is not far away, looks very wonderful at the moment.


    Originally, the Phoenix ancestor broke through Wang Xiong''s false victory of nine days. How did he prove it for Wang Xiong? Let so many ancestors believe that he is the winner of nine days?


    The point is, he''s not. Why are you all starting to believe it?


    Far away, Goujian''s face was also changing.


    "Win nine days? Hum Gou Jian gave a cold hum.


    Gou Jian actually recognized that Wang Xiong was shengjiutian.


    "Alliance leader!" Xia Siming frowned and worried.


    "Let''s go. I will win nine days. I''d like to ask whether what he said at that time still counts! Hum Gou Jian gave a cold hum.


    "Yes


    A group of strong sword tomb alliance, with Goujian step toward the sword tomb mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 31

    "See the Lord of nine days!" Thirty two Daozu saluted Wang Xiong.


    This is different from the previous 20 Daozu''s salutations. At that time, all Daozu were "met, the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Now it''s "meet the Lord of the nine heavens.".


    Although they are respectful, the first sentence has doubts, but this one represents approval.


    Wang Xiong looked at the approval of thirty-two Daozu, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sit down!" Wang Xiong was in a good mood.


    "Yes All the way zudun should say.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Taoist ancestors to see Wang Kai were different, because their leader came back. And went to the front of the stage, indicating that there will be another king in the world.


    Dongtianjing is just the beginning. Soon, the world will be unified again.


    The Phoenix ancestor stares at Sheng Jiutian. He is frightened, angry, jealous and resentful.


    "Do you want to do it again?" One side He Jian''s cold voice.


    "Shengjiutian, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you, today...!" There is a stubborn voice in the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Here comes the leader There was a sudden shout.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked.


    However, Gou Jian came with a group of disciples of Jianzhong daomeng, walking on a giant ROC.


    The wings of the ROC unfold and bring out the storm.


    A group of people stood on the top of the ROC, with a chill in their eyes.


    More rear, 3000 Yue Jia, each hand holding a long sword, face dew serious follow fly.


    "Oh!" With a fierce cry, the ROC flew to the stone pillar high platform in the north with a huge momentum and lowered his head.


    A group of people stepped on the top of the ROC, and the ROC spread its wings.


    From Gou Jian, stepping on the throne, a group of Jianzhong daomeng disciples stood behind, and 3000 Yuejia stood under the stone pillar, looking at Wang Xiong in the distance in surprise.


    "Xuannu, you are really a white eyed wolf. How many people have you cheated by using the name of Sheng Jiutian these years? Now when you meet shengjiutian, you pretend to be miserable here? Ha ha ha, Phoenix ancestor? Oh Gou Jian fell down and immediately sneered at the Phoenix ancestor.


    In the south, Wang Xiong squints at Gou Jian.


    Goujian''s appearance has indeed changed a lot, but with Wang Xiong''s familiarity with Kunpeng, we can still see Kunpeng''s ambition in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about, Goujian!" Phoenix ancestor''s eyes a stare way.


    "Isn''t it? In those days, you didn''t dare to collide with Sheng Jiutian. You hid in the secret place of Kunlun. While cursing Sheng Jiutian, you used his name to cheat others. You made people think you were Sheng Jiutian. Then you made a profit from it. Hum, I think you are really not on the stage! " Gou Jian disdained Tao.


    "Presumptuous!" A group of Phoenix roared.


    "Yiyin!" As soon as the sword in 3000 Yue Jia''s hand was pulled out, a powerful sword momentum rushed straight away.


    "Goujian, when I talk to Sheng Jiutian, can you interrupt me? It was just a dog who won nine days in those years. He was reckless in front of me. I don''t know what the meeting is about! " The old ancestor of Phoenix drank coldly.


    The Phoenix ancestor was shocked, and then a strong wind came out.


    "Oh!"


    The fierce weathering turned into a gray Phoenix. The Phoenix''s whole body was condensed by wind blades. With a torrential anger in its roar, it swept away towards Goujian.


    With the wings of the wind Phoenix, the sandstorm was driven to the sky. The four sides that had just subsided became storms again.


    "Another ancestor reappears?" Not far away, Jiang Shang''s face changed.


    "Oh!"


    Feng Fenghuang, who is not weaker than Yao Huang just now, carries 16 levels of peerless power and leads the storm to Goujian.


    All the disciples of Jianzhong Dao League all turned pale, and the face of 3000 Yue Jia Zhang Jian also changed.


    "The wind Phoenix, the wind blade breaks the sky, this Phoenix ancestor was humiliated urgently?" He Jian''s face sank.


    He Jianzhi can see that the wind Phoenix is not weak at all, but also a powerful thing.


    Who would have thought that the ancestor of Phoenix was so uninhibited? In other words, the existence of shengjiutian itself stirs up the nerves of the ancestor of Phoenix. After years of accumulated resentment, if it can''t break out on Sheng Jiutian, it will break out in Gou Jian.


    Who let Gou Jian expose his scar again?


    "Is Ying Huang separated? Xuannu, where was your city government Gou Jian showed a sneer.


    As he spoke, a long white sword appeared in Gou Jian''s hand.


    "Zhanlu!" Gou Jian drank softly.


    "Yiyin!"


    You can see that the sword in Gou Jian''s hand is shining with white light. At this moment, the light of the sun seems to have been extradited innumerable, and all the stabbed people can''t open their eyes.


    At the same time, Zhanlu sword out, the stars change, and faintly hear the sound of countless ghosts crying and howling.


    Even though the storm here is stormy and the wind blades are numerous, the white light seems to fall from the sky and divide the whole storm field into two.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the Phoenix ancestor."Bang"


    all people can see is that in the storm, the wind Phoenix splits and explodes.


    Another Phoenix part of the ancestor of Phoenix? Cut off?


    So direct? A lot of Daozu, even some people did not have time to see what was going on, it was over?


    "Yiyin!"


    Goujian inserted his sword into the scabbard.


    At the moment of Zhanlu sword returning to its sheath, the light dissipated, the star trembling in the sky stopped, and the sound of countless ghosts crying and Howling disappeared.


    All return to calm, the breath that breathtaking soul disappears?


    Wind Phoenix burst, the wind blows to the four sides, slowly calm, but all people look at Goujian''s eyes are no longer the same.


    That''s the sixteen fold Phoenix ancestor just now.


    Sixteen!


    A sword?


    "The most holy sword in the world, Zhanlu sword?" The Phoenix ancestor stares at Goujian, and his eyes show resentment.


    At the time of resentment, there is also a fear in the eyes.


    What is the best in the world? There is no rival in the world, and that is the first.


    Everyone looked at the Zhanlu sword beside Gou Jian, and the sword belonged to the scabbard. However, the handle of the sword was still exposed. From the handle to the scabbard, it looked ordinary and even more ordinary.


    However, who could have thought that this mediocre interior is the first in the world?


    Around Jianzhong mountain, there is silence.


    "Holy power of the alliance leader!" Three thousand Yue Jia and the numerous disciples of the sword tomb road alliance excite the way.


    Faced with the worship of the disciples of daomeng in Jianzhong, Gou Jian didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Gou Jian is not looking at the Phoenix ancestor, but looking at the opposite Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong? Do you think my sword is better than your one just now Goujian stares at Wang Kai with a provocation in his eyes.


    He Jianzhi and Huo Fenghuang died together, only then extinguished the fire phoenix. But Gou Jian only used one sword!


    Which is stronger or weaker?


    It''s hard to say, because Gou Jian did it himself, but Wang Xiong didn''t.


    The only thing that Wang Xiong started was a ring finger.


    Which one is stronger and which is weaker?


    "A lot of progress has been made." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" However, Gou Jian burst into laughter.


    No matter how much others admire, admire and compliment, Gou Jian doesn''t take it seriously. Because of others, Gou Jian doesn''t care at all.


    And a casual comment in Wang Xiong''s mouth is his best praise!


    "Goujian!" The Phoenix ancestor glared.


    Goujian then looked at the Phoenix ancestor: "Xuannv, I remember that you are not so excited. Today, do you still want to be the leading role of the sword emperor meeting?"


    The Phoenix ancestor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Gou Jian. His resentment could not be concealed in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiong, who was facing Goujian.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, you are the protagonists of the sword emperor assembly. I''ll have a look today!" The Phoenix ancestor a cold hum.


    The Phoenix ancestor didn''t leave in anger. On the contrary, he put on his robe and sat down slowly.


    Although the Phoenix ancestor had a lot of resentment in his heart, he still restrained himself and suffered a great loss in the hands of Wang Xiong and Gou Jian. He wanted to watch their two dogs bite the dog and watch them kill each other!


    Seeing the old ancestor of Phoenix compromise, Gou Jian showed a satisfied look.


    He turned his head and looked at the forty-four Daozu.


    "Welcome all of you to join me in the sword emperor meeting!" Gou Jian immediately said.


    "I''ve seen the leader of sword tomb!" There were four Taoist ancestors who got up and saluted Gou Jian.


    In addition to these four Daozu, the other Taoists did not move. After all, they had just recognized Sheng Jiutian. They might have read wrong, but Fenghuang Laozu and Goujian could not.


    Wang Xiong is the winner of nine days. The Lord of nine days is here. Naturally, we only respect the Lord of nine days!


    Looking at the support of many Daozu to Wang Xiong, Gou Jian still had a hidden jealousy in his eyes.


    As soon as he put on his robe, Gou Jian sat on his throne.


    The arrival of Gou Jian announced the formal beginning of the sword emperor assembly.


    However, at the beginning, it fell into a dead silence. Goujian did not speak, and everything was quiet.


    Gou Jian is sitting in the north, staring at Wang Xiong in the south.


    Gou Jian understood that whether the sword emperor assembly was successful or not and whether he could dominate the country, the key figure was still Wang Xiong, who was in front of him, that is, Sheng Jiutian.


    Winning nine days is your only enemy today! Only let him bow to himself, the sword emperor meeting, even if successful.


    But is Sheng Jiutian the one who easily bows his head?


    In his life, he who has not been defeated, only wins, will bow down to himself and give up everything he has?


    Gou Jian stares at Wang Kai, and his eyes become colder and colder.Wang Xiong, on the other hand, still looks so casual.


    Two people look at each other, as if they are waiting for a breakthrough in general, around the change of quiet.


    After all, in the weird atmosphere, Gou Jian didn''t want to wait.


    "Do you know that the ten ancestors of Baiyu Taoism lost my invitation?" Gou Jian seems to be at will.


    Bai Yu Daoyu, the ancestor of shidaozu, is Sheng Jiutian''s man. Because he lost Goujian''s invitation card, he was slaughtered by Gou Jian. Gou Jian wanted to arouse Sheng Jiutian''s emotion.


    Wang Xiong stares at Gou Jian and understands that Gou Jian is deliberately provoking his anger. Can you be angry?


    Only one side of he Jianzhi showed a trace of cold color.


    "Do you remember the remains of Laojunshan''s Tao Te Ching?" Wang Xiong asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 32

    "Do you remember the remains of Laojunshan''s Tao Te Ching?" Wang Xiong asked.


    Wang Xiong''s question, let Goujian eyebrow a pick. Squint at Wang Kai, don''t understand what Wang Kai means!


    "Don''t you look down on that fragment?" Goujian frowned and tried.


    "Now, I want it again!" Wang Xiong said directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, want again?" Gou Jian stares at Wang Kai with a complicated look.


    "Since ancient times, I have known that you are ambitious. You don''t have to give me a test or make any excuse. If you have anything you want to say, just say it!" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Wang Xiong was worried that Goujian would say some specious things and play too many riddles, so he went straight to the point.


    "All right, just say it!" Gou Jian said coldly.


    Gou Jian has just tried to test Wang Xiong with the death of the ten Daozu of Baiyu Daoyu. However, Wang Xiong''s tone obviously doesn''t need to be tested. Let''s get to the point.


    That is why Gou Jian decided that he would win nine days in front of him. Otherwise, if there was no Phoenix ancestor, would Gou Jian be so straightforward?


    With a wave of his hand, Gou Jian''s palm gave out a mass of purple air, which was the same as the remnant of Tao Te Ching in Wang Xiong''s hand. Obviously, this is the last remnant of Tao Te Ching.


    Gou Jian''s attitude toward the remnant of the Tao Te Ching seems to be very rash, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. However, Sheng Jiutian cares about it, so it''s different. Gou Jian accidentally takes a look at this remnant.


    All the Taoists are curious. Laozi is dead. What else should Sheng Jiutian care about?


    "If you want this fragment of Tao Te Ching, I can give it to you! But what did you promise me? Is it time to cash it? " Gou Jian stares at Wang Xiong and says coldly.


    Seeing the remnant of Tao Te Ching, Wang Xiong was relieved. At least he didn''t have to go to other places.


    As for how to get it from Gou Jian, it depends on the next step.


    "Promise?" Wang Xiong looks at Gou Jian and says calmly.


    "Yes, in those days, you convinced me to kill Qin with you. I promised you. What about the enfeoffment you promised me? No, I don''t have what I deserve! Ten thousand years ago, it was your turn to go to tianwai to resist the ancient food clan. You asked me to go. You said, when I came back, you would return all that you promised me, and give me the whole world, isn''t it Gou Jian looks at Wang Xiong and yells at him.


    "Presumptuous!" All around a crowd of road ancestors suddenly came to drink and rebuke the way.


    Whether Sheng Jiutian has said this or not, the ancestors of Taoism can''t let Gou Jian succeed.


    Give the whole world to Gou Jian? Why are you Goujian?


    On one side, the old ancestor of Phoenix sneered at each other, watching Wang Xiong and Gou Jian tear each other, waiting for their mutual killing.


    Jiang Shang, on one side, looks strange. Watching Wang Xiong blow to Goujian, he almost believes himself.


    Goujian stares at Wang Kai, and his eyes are bloodshot. Wang Xiong refuses to agree, so he starts to do it immediately.


    Wang Xiong looked at Gou Jian and said calmly, "it seems that tianwai battlefield has made you gain a lot. You have such confidence to talk to me?"


    Gou Jian stares at Wang Kai, showing a sneer: "thanks to you, the battlefield you dare not go to has become my breakthrough place!"


    "Did you break through after all?" Wang Xiong stares at Gou Jian.


    Wang Xiong doesn''t know the details of Gou Jian, but it doesn''t prevent him from using Sheng Jiutian''s identity to inquire.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong asked, and Gou Jian showed a trace of pride.


    Perhaps, in the past, Sheng Jiutian suppressed it too miserably. As soon as he is in power, he has no scruples, and no one can stop him!


    "You can see it!" Gou Jian showed a trace of pride.


    "However, I think your breakthrough is limited." Wang Xiong continued to explore.


    "Yes, the breakthrough is limited. In those years, I was 16 times stronger than you. Now, what I have broken through is only one heavy day. It took 10000 years to break through this point, but this is a step that many people in this world can''t step into! I''m 17 heavy. How about you? Are you still standing still? Ha ha ha, otherwise, in the past ten thousand years, even the world''s rivers and mountains will not be able to defend? Fire everywhere? " Goujian sneered.


    Seventeen?


    Brush!


    Almost all the Taoists were staring.


    Including the Phoenix ancestor, at this time is also the reverse suction air-conditioning.


    Seventeen!


    Seventeen! No wonder Zhanlu sword was so powerful just now?


    However, Wang Xiong, on the other hand, is very nervous. No wonder Goujian is so rampant and overbearing.


    Rule the world?


    Everyone looked at Wang Kai again, waiting for Wang Kai''s refutation.


    But Wang Xiong''s calm look at the moment, but let a lot of Daozu down.


    "You want my world?" Wang Xiong looked at Goujian.


    Gou Jian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Sheng Jiutian is willing to talk about this topic?


    Wang Xiong tapped on the armrest of the throne with his fingers. It was quiet all around, and no one dared to make a sound."There are not many people who want to live in our country. You are only Goujian. Have you asked other people whether you agreed or not?" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "They?" Gou Jian''s face sank.


    "We only respect the Lord of the nine heavens!" All of a sudden, the thirty-two Daozu stood up and worshipped Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, all the thirty-two Daozu immediately expressed their determination.


    "See? It''s not that I don''t give it to you. It''s because no one will obey you. How can you convince the public? " Wang Kai leaned on the throne, showing a sneer.


    This sneer seems to be taunting Goujian, but it also vaguely admits the fact.


    Admit it?


    Although it was only a vague recognition, it was a very difficult thing for Gou Jian. It was also the first time that Gou Jian found out that Sheng Jiutian could talk about it?


    You know, in the middle ages, Sheng Jiutian said nine things, talked about? No one can talk about what he has decided!


    Why are you willing to talk to yourself now?


    If before, Goujian would have doubted that Wang Xiong was false. But at this moment, because he believed, he spontaneously found a reason for winning Jiutian.


    The reason is that Sheng Jiutian is too conceited! Conceited enough to look down on yourself?


    "Oh, ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Gou Jian takes a deep breath and stares at Wang Kai.


    That look, as if Wang Xiong didn''t agree, he tore his face.


    Although there were only the voices of Gou Jian and Wang Xiong, all of them could hear the tension of the sword and the tranquility before the war.


    "Try it!" Wang Xiong stretched out his right hand.


    Sheng Jiutian agreed?


    Gou Jian was ecstatic.


    "We will not let the Lord of nine days be disappointed!" he said


    All taozu thought that shengjiutian still looked down on Goujian, so they were unwilling to do it by themselves. They thought that a group of Daozu could defeat Goujian.


    Perhaps, Sheng Jiutian is to see that Goujian is a paper tiger, so we can make a move.


    All of a sudden, many zumo fists wiped their palms and wanted to perform well in front of Wang Xiong. After all, Sheng Jiutian has not paid attention to us for many years. How much power will he take in the future depends on how much he is impressed by his performance today.


    In an instant, the thirty-two ancestors looked at Gou Jian.


    Gou Jian also looked at the thirty-two ancestors with his eyes shining.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix sneered. Gou Jian and Sheng Jiutian are going to fight after all. It''s not in vain that they stay here to watch your dog bite the dog.


    Jiang Shang was stunned. Wang Xiong was too cunning. In a flash, the thirty-two Daozu are your thugs? You''re safe yourself. Where are you?


    How dare you, how dare you!


    Jiang Shang tried to stand up several times to crack down on Wang Kai, but he finally put up with it. He just looked at Wang Kai strangely.


    Goujian looked at the 32 eager taozu, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "If I do it myself, I''ll bully you too much, Fan Li!" Gou Jian said in a deep voice.


    However, he saw that beside Gou Jian, Nangong Lang stepped forward to the front.


    Nangong Lang''s pupils at the moment are square, like two copper coins in general, holding a trace of pure light. Nangong Lang has no expression, as if he can''t recognize Wang Xiong in the distance.


    When Wang Xiong saw Nangong Lang''s expression, his expression was slightly tight.


    Wang Xiong can see that Nangong Lang can''t control himself.


    Gou Jian said with a smile, "do you see that? I''m a courtier, but I''m called nangonglang now. No wonder you like him too! I have scattered the road of his previous life, all reunited and returned! He is the Fan Li who lost his treasure again


    Wang Xiong ignored Gou Jian.


    But see Nangong wave to explore a hand, its falling treasure money immediately flies out. With a little touch, the treasure money suddenly changed into two, two to four, four to eight, endless, and the sky began to rain with copper coins.


    "La la la la la la!"


    Money is falling and the sky is covering the sky. Nangong wave is stepping into the air.


    "Who doesn''t agree with me, come out?" Gou Jian looked at the thirty-two ancestors.


    "Goujian, you send this guy? Who are you trying to insult? You want us to challenge at will A Taoist ancestor sneered.


    "I''m not asking him to challenge anyone at will or insult any of you. I just think that even if you go together, it''s just like that!" Gou Jian disdained Tao.


    "Presumptuous!" A Taoist priest drank a lot.


    The Taoist priest stepped into the sky, rushed into the rain of copper coins, and chopped at Nangong wave with a knife.


    As soon as Wang Xiong''s heart was tight, he saw the moment that Daozu rushed into it. He suddenly bumped into a copper coin. At the next moment, he even took a knife and was sucked into the eyes of a copper coin and disappeared.


    "What?" The eyes of the people were wide open.


    "That copper coin, has the power of space?" Someone called.


    Just when people thought that the Taoist ancestor had disappeared.


    "DrinkThere was a loud noise, but the copper coin just exploded, and the disappeared Daozu appeared again.


    "If you want to die, you dare to tease me!" The daozudun once again fell on the Nangong wave.


    "Boom


    The speed was so fast that he cut the Nangong wave in two.


    That''s the end?


    No, in the eyes that everyone can''t understand, Nangong wave, after being cut in half, instantly becomes two Nangong waves, standing in two directions in the sky.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Beidao Daozu, be careful. This is an illusion. Those two Nangong waves are fake. The real Nangong waves are hidden in some copper coin." A Taoist ancestor called.


    However, the Taoist priest called later. When Beidao Daozu observed the two nangonglang, which was true, a sword suddenly stabbed out of a copper coin''s eye behind Beidao Daozu.


    "Boo!"


    A sword instantly stabbed a hole in the back of Beidao Daozu.


    "Ah


    The Daozu of the northern Dao dodged in an instant, but saw that the long sword in the copper coin shrank back.


    "It''s not nangonglang. Nangonglang doesn''t have such a strong Kendo!" Not far away, He Jian''s brow was raised.


    The sword in the copper coin is not nangonglang''s, whose is it?


    "Yuejia!" He said abruptly.


    In another place where Daozu of Beidao dodged, suddenly, 3000 long swords were stabbed out of the eyes of 3000 copper coins.


    "No!" His face suddenly changed.


    "Boom


    Three thousand long swords hit Beidao Daozu in an instant. He saw that his whole body was covered with blood and holes, and he escaped at a critical moment.


    "It''s not nangonglang, it''s 3000 Yuejia. Be careful, 3000 Yuejia has disappeared!"


    "Three thousand Yuejia are hiding in nangonglang''s money field!"


    "Beidao Daozu, I''ll help you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many Daozu drank a lot.


    Suddenly, one after another Daozu rushed into the world of copper coins.


    "Boom


    Daozu''s sword Qi shot in all directions and chopped a lot of copper coins. However, the copper money in the field of money is extremely strange. After being cut off, it is like Nangong Lang, one becomes two. The more you chop, the more you change.


    "People all know that money is empty, knowing that money is empty also loves money. Money turns into water when I pass by. Water comes in two and three. Money circulates from itself, and money becomes more and more when it destroys itself! You can''t cut it all, you can''t kill it! There is no escape from heaven and earth Two Nangong waves stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    The vast sea of copper money fills up all the deserts in the four directions. At this moment, the world is full of endless money.


    Nangonglang stands in the field of money, just like a fish in water. If one Taoist priest rushes into it, he will not lose anything. Even if he is chopped, he will suddenly become two, two, four and ten.


    For a while, nangonglang became more and more difficult to kill, and 3000 Yuejia, in the money field of nangonglang, seemed to be in the shadow.


    "Why can''t you see? Why can''t you see Yuejia?" Bei Dao Dao ancestor anxious road.


    "Because I bought everything in this field with my money, including the light inside. 3000 Yuejia is right in front of you. But light, breath and voice have to bow down to my money. No one will send you information. Welcome to my omnipotent money field!" Ten Nangong waves laughed at the same time.


    Not far away, He Jian''s eyelids picked. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange side to nangonglang, a literary Minister of Dongqin. How could this be possible? How could he do it?


    More and more Daozu rushed into it. However, 3000 Yuejia gods appeared and disappeared, one in the light, the other in the dark. Suddenly, 3000 Yuejia actually suppressed more than 20 Daozu.


    The war roared.


    The ancestor of Phoenix frowned, and Jiang Shang looked at Wang Xiong with jealousy. Even though Nangong Lang now obeys Goujian''s orders, he also obeyed Wang Xiong''s orders before.


    Why, why does Wang Xiong have such a powerful staff.


    Goujian looks at nangonglang and 3000 Yuejia to take the upper hand, revealing a trace of satisfaction.


    Turning around, Gou Jian looked at Wang Kai: "Wang Xiong, do you see it? The Taoists you are proud of are not so good. If you consume them, they will die one after another. "


    "Is it? I don''t believe it Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gou Jian''s face was cold, and he thought that Wang Xiong was dead and the duck''s mouth was stiff.


    "We will not disappoint the Lord of nine days!" The rest of daozudun burst into the field of money with an angry shout.


    "Big water field!"


    "Flame Field!"


    "Wind field!"


    "Kendo field!"


    Each Daozu also launched a field, and nangonglang, 3000 Yue Jia war. All of a sudden, just the decline of the elimination of the two sides a time quite general, roaring surging, shaking stars shaking. The whole world is full of this roar.Gou Jian was still staring at Wang Kai: "Wang Kai, if you wait any longer, they will be both defeated in the battle. You don''t care about their life and death at all?"


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong looks at Gou Jian.


    "OK, OK, OK, you don''t care. I think they don''t even care about death for you. I have 3000 Yuejia, so let''s try together!" With a wave of his hand, Gou Jian seems to be about to give the most tragic order to die together.


    Before issuing the death order, Gou Jian looked at Wang Xiong again: "do you really care about their life and death?"


    Wang Kai still looks calm. It seems to be saying, you order it, die together, who is afraid of whom!


    Jiang Shang is anxious, especially, Wang Xiong is going to kill a lot of Daozu.


    "If they die, I see how you can take over the world and win nine days. Now, I can''t understand you more and more!" Gou Jian, with a feeling of depression, would wave his hand and order.


    At this moment, there was a light drink in the air: "of course, Wang Kai doesn''t care about their life or death, because Wang Xiong is not me at all!"


    A voice came very suddenly, but let the ferocious Goujian and the excited Phoenix ancestor suddenly stagnated.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked up.


    However, there is a place in the field of money. It seems that there is no copper money at all. In the air, there are a group of people in black.


    The first one, dressed in a black cloak, with a phoenix mask on his face, looked extremely mysterious.


    Just now, the leader was the one who spoke. The moment everyone saw him, he felt as if he had been shocked, including the Taoist ancestors who were injured and extremely miserable in the distant battle.


    "Another one, more than nine days?" The Phoenix ancestor looked at the midair with astonishment.


    "Two, two wins nine days?" Gou Jian''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 33

    "Two, two wins nine days?" Gou Jian''s face changed.


    In the middle of the sky, the black cloak is swinging with the wind. The long hair is on the back. The Phoenix mask, and even the subordinates of the people in black behind them. Are not they Sheng Jiutian from Baiyu Daoyu not long ago?


    He Jianzhi and his heart have all contracted their pupils.


    Is victory nine days coming? Is this exposure?


    He Jianzhi and Si Xin immediately looked at Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong doesn''t pay attention to them, but looks at Sheng Jiutian with sharp eyes.


    Sheng Jiutian is standing in the sky. There seems to be a force field around him. Even nangonglang''s money field can''t be covered by it.


    Is this man Sheng Jiutian?


    Why another victory nine days? If he wins nine days, what about Wang Xiong?


    "Brush!"


    Goujian, Fenghuang Laozu and Daozu in the distance all focus on Wang Xiong. Is Wang Xiong fake?


    However, what he saw was Wang Xiong''s sharp eyes staring at Sheng Jiutian.


    Wang Kai didn''t show a trace of fright. On the contrary, there was a chill in his eyes.


    "The Lord of the nine heavens? He, who is he In the field of money in the distance, a Taoist priest exclaimed.


    This shout was aimed at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked coldly at the Taoist ancestor in the distance.


    "Are you doubting me?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I, I, I didn''t...!" That zorton was terrified.


    Some Taoists who wanted to question Wang Xiong stopped their anger.


    Can, can, if Wang Xiong is true, then the person in front of him is false? Is this man more than nine days fake?


    At this moment, not only Daozu was far away, but also Goujian and Fenghuang Laozu were stiff. Only Jiang Shang, who was excited, stood up and saluted a group of people who suddenly came: "I have seen the Lord of nine days!"


    Jiang Shangyi opened his mouth and suddenly made the surrounding area more and more strange.


    "Jiang Shang, what do you say?" The ancestor of Phoenix looked coldly at Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang''s face was stiff, but he was still too excited.


    "Old phoenix, excuse me. I just think that Wang Xiong is a fake, so I have to prove it!" Jiang Shang immediately saluted.


    Jiang Shang''s low attitude makes the Phoenix ancestor feel better.


    "Hum!" A cold hum, Phoenix ancestor ignored Jiang Shang.


    Gou Jian squints at Sheng Jiutian in the air.


    It''s true for Wang Jian!


    Fake?


    Of course, Gou Jian was cunning enough to not open his mouth, but gave a look to a Taoist ancestor in the East.


    The Daozu did not salute Wang Xiong and Fenghuang Laozu, but only to Gou Jian. He was obviously an ally of Gou Jian.


    Moreover, Sheng Jiutian''s position is just above its head.


    When the Taoist priest received Goujian''s eyes, he immediately understood.


    "Well, how can we be fooled by something that doesn''t know what''s going on?" In the eyes of Daozu, he looked coldly at Sheng Jiu Tian.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, he seems to be going to kill the fake.


    Sheng Jiutian looked down at the ancestor: "are you talking to me?"


    "Who else but you? Wearing a mask, you think you are more than nine days? Still standing on top of my head, get out of here, or...! " That ancestral saying has not been finished,


    "Yi!"


    Suddenly, a long sword appeared from the chest of Daozu and broke his belly.


    "You The Daozu looked at the sword that came out of his chest, and looked at him in an incredible way.


    No one saw how Sheng Jiutian made his move, and no one saw where the sword from the ancestral chest came from.


    It seems that the Taoist priest grew a sword in his stomach and stabbed himself through the chamber.


    "Hokkaido ancestor? I''m beitianjing, the founder of Hokkaido, who is 15 times of Daluo Jinxian? " Jiang Shangdao sucks in the air conditioner.


    Jiang Shang is also 15 heavy Jinxian, which is equivalent to this Taoist ancestor. However, the Taoist ancestor was passed through by the sword while he was talking.


    How, how?


    There was a thrill to everyone.


    Even the Phoenix ancestor''s pupil shrinks.


    It''s not as magical as Wang Xiong''s finger ringing, nor as powerful as Goujian''s sword. However, this picture is more strange.


    Who did it? Don''t ask, it must be the person on top of his head, who is more than nine days?


    Is that shengjiutian?


    "You, you, you!" Hokkaido TSU trembled and pointed to the sky Sheng Jiutian, and his eyes flashed an incredible.


    "I''m standing on top of you, don''t you see that? I''ll take your place! " Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword in the belly of Hokkaido ancestor suddenly trembled and split the Hokkaido ancestor in two.


    "No!"


    "Boom


    Is there anyone who can escape?


    In an instant, the sword Qi exploded."Daozu!" All of his disciples were frightened to come.


    But, too late, Hokkaido Zu was instantly broken by the sword.


    "You The disciple of Hokkaido looks at shengjiutian in horror.


    "Clean up the surroundings before you go!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    Hokkaido ancestors of a group of disciples, suddenly have a large part to the four sides to flee.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    All of a sudden, the fleeing people all grew long swords in their chests, and then the sword in their stomachs cut themselves in two and fell down.


    The rest of the Hokkaido ancestor disciples immediately excited, very quickly clean up the surrounding, this just left in panic. This time, this group of talents did not suffer misfortune.


    Sheng Jiutian didn''t do anything, but with one look, he let the fifteen heavy big Luo Jinxian die. This ability also made Goujian instantly dignified.


    "Are you shengjiutian? What about Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong, you are a fake! " Gou Jian immediately stares at the opposite Wang Xiong.


    A look in Sheng Jiutian''s eyes has proved that it is powerful. If this is shengjiutian, then Wang Xiong is fake.


    Wang Xiong cheated us?


    Wang Kai stared at Gou Jian and said, "Goujian, you are always wavering, just like that year!"


    "Well?" Gou Jian raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, Wang Xiong is still so confident? Are you wrong?


    Is this mid air victory nine days fake?


    Shengjiutian, in the middle of the sky, slowly fell to a throne in the East.


    Looking at the distant battlefield, there are many Daozu in front of us.


    "Goujian, you are still so petty when you do things. Sword emperor assembly? What are all these things? " Sheng Jiutian shows a trace of disdain.


    "What do you say?" Gou Jian looked coldly at Sheng Jiutian.


    Phoenix ancestor also angrily stares at Sheng Jiutian. Is this even insulting?


    "I thought you had invited Ying Sihai to come to visit him. However, you can see for yourself. Who are the people invited? It''s just that Ying Sihai didn''t come. These Daozu? Hehe, how many generals were invited? Only their Deputy! There are not many people in the world who are in charge of the world to give you face! " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    In the distance, the thirty-two ancestors in the field of money are also staring at shengjiutian.


    Some people began to believe that Wang Xiong was a fake. Wang Xiong is a fake, so the new comer is real, and the new comer is real. What else can we do?


    As soon as Nasheng opened his mouth for nine days, daozugao began to drink in the battlefield.


    "To the Lord of the nine heavens, the Lord of the Tao realm, is in seclusion, and I will come on my behalf!"


    "To the Lord of the nine heavens, the general is also in seclusion, coming from his humble position!"


    "To the Lord of the nine heavens...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, many of the thirty-two ancestors drank a lot and told their reasons.


    He is also a Taoist ancestor. However, he may not be the strongest one in the Taoist realm. For example, Bai Yu Daoyu is also a Taoist ancestor. However, Bai Jiu and Bai Yi are different.


    In front of me, many Daozu were not the masters of the same Dao domain, but they were all subordinates to the victory of Jiutian.


    Sheng Jiutian despises Gou Jian, and asks the Taoists of all the regions in the world. All those invited are unimportant, and few of them come.


    At this moment, Gou Jian''s face was extremely ugly.


    However, although Sheng Jiutian''s words are hard to hear, they make Goujian more and more recognized by him.


    "Oh, I said, just now, how did Wang Xiong promise to let these thirty-two ancestors die together with my three thousand Yuejia? Wang Xiong, what you think is that the snipe and clam fight for each other to gain profits?" Gou Jian looks at Wang Xiong with a fierce look.


    He Jianzhi and his heart sank.


    Wang Xiong''s face was cold, "snipe and clam compete for a profit? Goujian? Do you think I need it? "


    "Well?" Gou Jian raised his eyebrows.


    When Gou Jian was puzzled, in the distant battlefield, youdaozu suddenly called out.


    "The Lord of nine days, we were cheated by Wang Xiong. We are humble to see the Lord of nine days!" A dozugton wants to fly out of the money field.


    "I''d like to see the Lord of the nine heavens in a humble position!" There are several taozu who want to rush out again.


    "Do you want you to come out?" Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "Ah?" The faces of those Daozu changed.


    "A bunch of rubbish, Goujian''s Yuejia can''t be cut off, and have the face to see me?" Sheng Jiutian''s air is cold.


    "I, I, my humble position, will cut off this group of Yuejia!"


    "A humble position will not disappoint the Lord of nine days!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of daozudun once again fought with 3000 Yue Jia.


    At this moment, it''s time to die together. There are countless black holes in the two sides'' War, and each other is injured. The impact is to blow up countless stars in the sky.At the moment, the thirty-two Daozu''s heart was broken. Those who believed in Wang Xiong wanted to fight life and death, and those who believed in the new shengjiutian also wanted to fight life and death.


    The key is that the ancestors don''t know who to listen to.


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter who you listen to. Killing 3000 Yue Jia is meritorious. Cut 3000 Yue armour first.


    All of a sudden, the ancestors have no other thought, only more brave to kill.


    "Bull Demon King!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" The Bull Demon King came out immediately.


    "Did you recognize my ancestor who betrayed me just now?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, those taozu, who rebelled in front of the battle, recognized the thief as the master, and all the ministers saw it clearly!" The Bull Demon King said in a deep voice.


    "Kill!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Bull Demon King gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King rushed to the field of money and several Daozu who had just worshipped shengjiutian.


    For a time, some people were happy and some were depressed.


    "When, when, when!"


    Although the cultivation of the Bull Demon King is weak, the Luocha people have a congenital advantage, that is, they can''t be attacked. At the moment, the Bull Demon King is not much weaker than many Daozu, and he is completely invulnerable, so he can be easily used in the field of money.


    His sword was bitten by the sword, but it was still bitten by the sword.


    In the field of money, the war remains the same.


    However, Wang Xiong and Sheng Jiutian, the new comer, let the meeting place of the sword emperor''s Congress quiet.


    Goujian and the ancestor of Phoenix were all twitching in their faces.


    Two wins nine days? What''s the name of this? Can this be fake? That fake, you want to die?


    "Sheng Jiutian, someone impersonates you, what do you think?" Gou Jian looks at Sheng Jiutian with changeable eyes.


    Fake?


    It is impossible for any monarch to tolerate others to impersonate themselves. Once tolerated, more and more counterfeiters will emerge.


    For those who dare to fake, they are always inexcusable!


    Sheng Jiutian turns his head and looks at Wang Kai not far away.


    Wang Xiong also looked coldly at Sheng Jiutian.


    Who is real and who is fake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 34

    Sheng Jiutian looks at Wang Xiong! Wang Xiong looks at Sheng Jiutian!


    One of them is a fake, and the real shengjiutian is extremely proud, and it is impossible for anyone to fake himself. And this counterfeiter actually dignified walked in front of oneself, this is in provocation at all.


    Jiang Shang looks at Wang Xiong with a sneer. Because Jiang Shang is sure that Wang Xiong is a fake.


    Goujian and Fenghuang Laozu didn''t know which one of the two was fake. At the moment, they were very angry and, of course, gloating.


    Looking at Wang Xiong and Sheng Jiutian about to die, they show a sense of expectation.


    However, Na Sheng Jiu Tian stares at Wang Kai for a while. Suddenly, he turns his head and looks at Gou Jian.


    "Goujian, do you particularly want me to kill Wang Xiong?" Sheng Jiutian looks at Goujian.


    "Er!" Gou Jian is stunned. What does it mean to win nine days?


    Wang Xiong looked at Jiutian deeply and turned his head to Gou Jian: "Goujian, I promised you a chance to convince your ancestors. Should you give me the remnant of Tao Te Ching?"


    "Er!" Gou Jian''s face was stiff.


    You two, don''t you fight?


    "The remnant of Tao Te Ching?" Gou Jian looked at the remains of the Tao Te Ching.


    "If you have the ability, you will take the world. If you have no ability, who can blame you? Goujian, give me something! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Gou Jian::...! "


    One side of the Phoenix ancestor did not speak, because in front of the true and false victory nine days looks so strange.


    Gou Jian''s face was cold. He didn''t do what he wanted.


    Of the two, one must be a fake.


    Originally, the purpose of today''s sword emperor meeting was to defeat Sheng Jiutian and lay the first place in the world at one stroke. But in front of us, what is it that two win nine days?


    Two wins nine days, which makes Gou Jian unable to make a move, because Gou Jian can''t tell which is true.


    If shengjiutian in the East is true, he will be a joke to him. If Wang Xiong in the south is true, he will be more proud of the false victory of Jiutian in the East.


    It''s the same thing to win nine days in the East.


    However, if both of them were beaten, Gou Jian was not afraid, but felt that he would vomit blood. I came to defeat Sheng Jiutian, not to help Sheng Jiutian crack down on counterfeit goods.


    Two win nine days. Shouldn''t you two win? Shouldn''t we kill each other?


    Goujian can''t be depressed, but they don''t say that they won''t fight. Goujian can only suppress the restlessness in his heart.


    After looking at the fragments of Tao Te Ching in his hand, Gou Jian showed a sneer.


    "As I said, this remnant of Tao Te Ching will be given to Sheng Jiutian. When it comes to nature, he is Sheng Jiutian." Goujian looked at Wang Xiong and sneered.


    With that, he projected the remnant of Tao Te Ching to Sheng Jiu Tian in the East.


    "Pa!"


    Sheng Jiutian reaches out and holds it.


    "Goujian!" Wang Xiong said coldly in the south.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I think he is Sheng Jiutian. If you want this remnant of Tao Te Ching, you will prove that you are true!" Goujian sneered.


    Goujian, this is to add another fire to the true and false shengjiutian. Let them continue to kill each other.


    Sheng Jiutian looked at the remnant of Tao Te Ching in his hand: "yes, it''s Laozi''s fragment of Tao Te Ching."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Gou Jian was laughing.


    Looking forward to Sheng Jiutian and Wang Xiong fighting against each other.


    "But he wants it! I don''t want it. What are you doing for me Victory nine days light way.


    With that, he threw away the fragments of Tao Te Ching.


    "Ga?" Gou Jian seemed to be stuck in his neck, and his laughter stopped suddenly.


    Throw it away? Did you throw it away? Why did you throw it away?


    "Pa!"


    What a coincidence, Wang Kai waved his hand, a force of attraction, and grasped the remnant of the moral Scripture.


    The remnant of Tao Te Ching fell into Wang Xiong''s hands again?


    In Gou Jian''s heart, 10000 mouths of depressed blood should be vomited out.


    The Phoenix ancestor also looked at Goujian with disgust on his face. What are you doing, Gou Jian?


    "Sheng Jiutian, if he pretends to be you, don''t you care?" Gou Jian stares at Xiang Shengjiu Tian, and his lungs are all blown up.


    "If you pretend to be me, you must die! In my eyes, Wang Xiong is already dead! I''m sure I can''t survive your sword heaven meeting, but before he dies, I''d be happy to see him add to you! " Sheng Jiu is calm.


    Sheng Jiutian doesn''t see Wang Kai in his eyes. He puts on his cloak and sits on the throne slowly.


    Sheng Jiutian sits down. He didn''t kill Wang Xiong at once. Did he stop Goujian?


    For a while, Gou Jian made a fist in his hand.


    Turning his head, Gou Jian looks at Wang Xiong in the south.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t you want to say something?" Gou Jian said coldly.


    Wang Xiong paid no attention to Gou Jian at all. Instead, he used the Confucian and Taoist flavor of Confucius to gently touch the fragments of the moral classics.At the same time, the prohibition left by Lao Tzu suddenly broke. As in Laojunshan, the power of Laozi''s gift swarmed out. Straight into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Gou Jian was astonished at the strange way.


    "Is there energy in the remnant of Tao Te Ching? What a huge energy, Gou Jian. What''s going on? " It''s also called Phoenix.


    Gou Jian doesn''t know. I have read the remnant of Tao Te Ching for many times. There is nothing except some of the prohibitions left by Laozi. How can such a huge force exist?


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong was shocked, and a strong breath burst out, forming an air wave, sweeping all directions.


    "What a powerful breath! Is this a breakthrough? " A Taoist ancestor was surprised.


    "No, it''s impossible for Shengjiu to be alone!" Gou Jian''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong broke through again, and Lao Tzu''s gift made Wang Xiong again impact on his accomplishments.


    It is because of Confucius'' realm, the skill of true dragon painting, and the huge flesh and blood energy of ancient food clan. In a flash, Wang Xiong''s accomplishments had a great impact on the eleven levels of Daluo Jinxian.


    For a moment, Wang Kai''s confidence was more sufficient.


    In the Tao Te Ching, there is still more than half of Lao Tzu''s gift. Wang Xiong wants to absorb it again, but he suddenly feels a burst of heat all over his body.


    "No, there is something wrong with my realm. I can''t absorb it any more?" Wang Xiong was hot and dry.


    Eleven heavy, this is Wang Kai''s limit. Wang Xiong felt that if he continued to ascend, he might hurt his soul.


    "It''s a pity that these forces will be stored in the blood spirit beads for the time being." Wang Xiong''s eyes flashed a wave of unwilling.


    Their own realm, but in the middle ages, ah, how can hot and dry happen?


    In Wang Xiong''s calculation, this time, with the false victory of nine days, he got the remnant of the Tao Te Ching, absorbed the power inside, and impacted the twelve great golden immortals. With his other arrangements, he was able to dominate the whole field.


    Unfortunately, something happened.


    "Wang Xiong, you are a fake, you dare to cheat me! Although the breath you have just broken through is huge, it is definitely not a victory of nine days! " Gou Jian glared angrily.


    Instead of paying attention to Gou Jian, Wang Xiong looked at the opposite side of Tao Te Ching, which was left by Laozi.


    "Sheng Jiutian, do you watch Wang Kai disguise you in front of you? If you don''t do it today, there will be countless victory days in the world in the future Gou Jian exclaimed indignantly.


    But Sheng Jiutian showed a sneer: "I said that Wang Xiong would die later, but before he died, I saw you look so angry. I''m still very happy, ha ha ha ha ha


    Sheng Jiutian''s laughter made Goujian look extremely ugly.


    On the other side, Wang Xiong looked at the words left by Laozi after the remnant of the moral Scripture, but his face suddenly became serious.


    "Solitary Yin does not grow, only Yang does not grow? Taiyi is the mindfulness of Pangu, and Confucianism is the righteousness of heaven and earth, so that there are too many Yang gods in my realm. Therefore, even if the realm is infinite, even if Laozi has left countless energy, my soul can not bear it. Only Yang is not long? So that the cultivation can''t go further? Or the sun will burn to death? " Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Laozi, you are really painstaking. Sanqing is the idea of yin and evil in Pangu. The Taoist school you created is as good as water, and there is a path of pure Yin. Do you want me to understand your Taoism again, taking the road of complementing Yin and Yang and practicing Tai Chi circle? Is that how you deal with the ancient food people? " There was a flash of disbelief in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong looked at Laozi''s message, and his face became ugly.


    In the distance, Goujian and Fenghuang Laozu could only stare.


    Sheng Jiutian gently taps on the armrest of the throne, as if to suppress the whole audience. He has been staring at the money field in the sky.


    At this moment, three thousand Yuejia and thirty-two Daozu became more and more fierce. The sky broke and the void trembled, and countless people died.


    And the Bull Demon King breaks into them, is in the unceasing phagocytosis.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King was shocked, but his cultivation broke through again.


    Luocha people need to eat! In ancient times, the first battle of jianlingmen had sixteen levels. Now, there are countless strong people waiting to die for their own breakthrough, but let the Bull Demon King like a fish in water.


    "The big luojinxian is 15 heavy, ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, continue to eat, Laozi will continue to eat" the Bull Demon King was excited.


    At the moment, there are less than 1000 Yuejia, 32 Daozu, and less than 10. Nangong Lang, who is in charge of the formation, is about to run out of strength. For a while, the money field is wobbling and crumbling at any time.


    "Sheng Jiutian, don''t you care about the life and death of these Taoists? They are your people, even if they are not your generals, even if they are only partial generals, they are also your people. You watch them die Gou Jian hated the voice.


    Because of Goujian''s 3000 Yuejia, there are only a few hundred left at the moment. Goujian''s lost heart is dripping blood.


    "What? Do you want to dominate the country like this? " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "You don''t want to kill Wang Kai. You can see that you have been killed continuously. Your head is broken, and you are crazy!" Gou Jian roared.Goujian can''t bear it any more. Even if the battle is true or false for nine days at the same time, Gou Jian also recognizes it. Three thousand Yue Jia is the most powerful subordinate of his own. From ancient times to the present, he has survived in tianwai battlefield, but he will be totally destroyed here? Goujian was not willing to do so. Without them, how could he dominate the country in the future?


    Whoa!


    Gou Jian stood up, grabbed Zhanlu sword, and was about to make a move.


    At this moment, suddenly a voice from the air.


    "His head is not broken, he is not me at all! Goujian, your eyes are still so hard to use! " A calm voice came from mid air.


    "Who?" Everyone looked up.


    But suddenly, all of a sudden, all of us seemed to be in the fixed body technique, and their faces twitched and froze there.


    "Again, again, another victory nine days?" The Phoenix ancestor exclaimed.


    "The third is better than nine days?" Goujian''s scalp was numb.


    "Lord, Lord?" Jiang looks at the sky uncertainly.


    Wang Xiong in the South and the second Sheng Jiu Tian in Zhengdong are all pupils shrinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 35

    The third won nine days?


    The third victory of nine days in mid air that everyone saw was in a daze?


    What day is it today? Why is it so weird?


    Goujian and Fenghuang Laozu are even more stiff and cold. All of a sudden, two people''s hearts a burst of cold. This is not a false victory for nine days, but two?


    Jiang Shang was excited, but he was also shocked. He came to shengjiutian. Who is shengjiutian in the east?


    Brush!


    How many eyes in the three victory nine days on the body of a patrol. Who is the truth? Why is it getting weird?


    Of course, with the lesson of Hokkaido ancestor just now, no one has jumped out to yell. If you can camouflage and win nine days in front of victory nine days, you will surely have the ability of heaven.


    At the moment, both Wang Xiong and the second Sheng Jiu Tian all have their pupils shrinking.


    There was silence all around, with doubts in their hearts.


    The third day of victory came suddenly. He looked around and looked up at the shaky money field in the sky.


    "Goujian, Goujian, it''s just that your eyes are not working well all the time, and your head is not working well? It''s obviously a waste of both you and my people, and you''re hesitant about such a poor plan? " The third is better than nine days with a cold hum.


    Between the hands, the third is better than nine days, and a beat is made in the face of emptiness.


    There is no palm Gang, as if it is a random fan.


    "Boom


    The field of money seems to have been hit hard and exploded. Countless copper coins instantly exploded in all directions, and then turned into dust and disappeared.


    "Ah "Ah ~ ~ ~!"


    The nine remaining Daozu and more than 900 seriously injured Yuejia were blown out in an instant. Of course, although they were severely injured at the moment, no one needed to die.


    A great war, in the third win nine days between the fans, completely ended.


    The black hole in the sky is slowly mending.


    The Bull Demon King took advantage of this opportunity to embrace Nangong wave and shoot toward the sky.


    "Want to go? Today, nobody wants to leave! " The third won the Ninth Heaven.


    As he spoke, the third one waved his hand again.


    "Hoo!"


    The Bull Demon King who had just shot at the horizon suddenly shot back like a shell.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King holds the Nangong wave and smashes into the earth.


    "Ah


    The Bull Demon King cried out in pain.


    But the Bull Demon King is 15 heavy. In front of the third victory nine days, he can''t even escape?


    For a while, the rest of the people took a cold breath.


    The third one won nine days. It was not weaker than the first two. Although it did not kill one person, it shocked everyone.


    And Wang Kai was more astonished at the Bull Demon King.


    You know, the Bull Demon King is also called the great bull demon king. The body that can''t be stabbed is only the second. Its power is absolutely towering and powerful. The Bull Demon King with such strength will be pulled back when he waves his hand by winning nine days?


    The Bull Demon King climbed out of the pit and stood behind Wang Xiong with the comatose Nangong Lang.


    "Protect nangonglang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Both Si Xin and the Bull Demon King should be heard.


    "Nine, the Lord of the nine heavens?" The nine Daozu, who had just been rescued, covered their wounds and looked at the third Shengjiu Tian in disbelief.


    The third Sheng Jiu Tian looked at Gou Jian: "Gou Jian, you don''t recognize me after ten thousand years?"


    "Who do you know all day? Hum, I don''t understand. Is your face blooming? No one can watch it? Even now, pretending to be countless! You deserve it Gou Jian exclaimed.


    "I don''t deserve it. You''re blind! Wang Xiong, without a mask, do you think he is me? " The third one is more than nine.


    "He, now the whole dongtianjing says he is shengjiutian. Do you want to talk to someone else?" Gou Jian didn''t agree with his way.


    "Did he admit that he was shengjiutian? Did he say it himself? " The third won the cold voice of nine days.


    "He...!" Gou Jian''s face was stiff.


    Not only Gou Jian''s face was stiff, but also that of Fenghuang Laozu, Jiang Shang and the remaining Daozu.


    Because, everyone recalled what Wang Kai said and collected his quotations. Wang Xiong never admitted that he was Shengjiu Tian. Never!


    They are the people below, the disciples of the Legalists, and the leaders of the major forces in the eastern heaven realm publicized it themselves.


    Wang Xiong never said that he was shengjiutian.


    "Wang Xiong, you, you lied to me!" Gou Jian was angry and wanted to kill Wang Xiong.


    "He didn''t lie to you. He never said he was shengjiutian. What did you think he was? You''re stupid yourself The third Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice


    "you Gou Jian''s eyes glared at the third victory nine days."What about him? Who is he? " The Phoenix ancestor pointed to the second victory nine days in the East.


    Everyone looked at the second victory nine days.


    "He? Goujian, your old opponent, you don''t recognize it? " The third one is more than nine.


    "Old adversary?" Goujian eyebrows a pick to look at the second victory nine days.


    The second Sheng Jiu Tian is still sitting on the throne in the East, but his eyes are coldly looking at Gou Jian.


    "You are really stupid. He doesn''t know him. You should understand the people he brings?" The third one is more than nine.


    "Well?" Gou Jian''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhanlu sword in hand suddenly pulled out half, a dazzling white light instantly stabbed a group of people in black behind the second victory nine days.


    "Hum!"


    After the second Sheng Jiutian, a group of people in black suddenly changed into a magic sword, floating in the air.


    "Not a man, but a sword?" Phoenix ancestor surprised way.


    "You, you? Zhuanzhu? You, dare you lie to me? " Gou Jian''s face suddenly showed his evil way.


    When Gou Jian was angry, he saw that the second Sheng Jiu Tian of Zhengdong slowly took off the Phoenix mask on his face.


    Take off the mask of the moment, a black hair suddenly turned into white hair, showing a pale face.


    "Yuan Shi Tian Zun?" The Phoenix ancestor exclaimed.


    "Master, master! You, you''re back? " Jiang Shang''s face changed.


    as like as two peas in the second days of victory, nine days after the removal of the mask, maybe someone has never seen the first emperor, but who is the top one who doesn''t know it?


    "Zhuanzhu? It''s you Goujian''s face was full of murderous air.


    "You''re not the original God?" Phoenix ancestor surprised way.


    Zhuangzu didn''t pay attention to the ancestor of Phoenix. On the contrary, Zhuangzu looked at Wang Xiong.


    "Thank you very much, Wang Xiong!" There was a sigh in Zhuangzhu''s voice.


    "No, I''m the one to thank. Although Xuannu helped me get misunderstood by others, you also helped me get what Laozi left me!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    When it comes to Xuannu''s help. The Phoenix ancestor''s face was black.


    It turns out that Wang Xiong was ready to let Zhuangzu help guide people to misunderstand. As a result, the Phoenix ancestor proved to be victory nine days ahead of time.


    Looking back on all the previous events, all Daozu have a kind of impulse to spit blood. They look at the Phoenix ancestor, including Gou Jian. At the moment, they are also looking at the Phoenix ancestor with resentment.


    You know, before, no one believed that Wang Xiong was shengjiutian. After the proof of Fenghuang Laozu, everyone had their own brain tonic.


    "Wang Xiong, from the beginning to the end, you want to cheat me, for the sake of the moral Scripture?" Gou Jian hated the voice.


    "And, my minister, nangonglang!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    But Nangong Lang was unconscious and was protected by the Bull Demon King and his heart.


    Gou Jian looks at Wang Xiong with a murderous look on his face.


    Zhuangzhu shook his head: "Wang Xiong, you don''t understand that the death of 3000 Yuejia is the greatest wish in my heart!"


    "Well?" Gou Jian looked at Zhuangzu.


    "There are more than 900 alive, but they are all short of arms and legs. Ha ha ha ha, three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu! Three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu! Goujian, you are so bloodthirsty. Wu state was defeated and surrendered. Do you still want to let it go? You are so cruel He looked at Goujian with resentment.


    "Zhuanzhu, you shouldn''t have bothered me!" Goujian face dew cold road.


    "Shouldn''t you be bothered? Then I will teach those disciples, who will avenge their death? Yuanshi Tianzun has gone out, but these disciples are my disciples. 3000 Yuejia was unstoppable in those years. He cut down his teachings and killed his disciples. The ones who were slaughtered by you should be clean. OK, OK, OK. Today I finally get revenge and have a good time! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Zhuan Zhu''s face was filled with hate.


    Gou Jian looked at Zhuangzu in a uncertain way. 3000 Yuejia, but Goujian''s baby, if not today was cheated, who could have killed it? With their own care, who can kill?


    "No, Yuanshi Tianzun is cold-blooded and merciless. He doesn''t care about the life and death of his apprentice. You are not Yuanshi Tianzun!" The Phoenix ancestor exclaimed.


    Zhuanzhu turned to look at the Phoenix ancestor: "Xuannu, you know a lot! I am the emotional separation of the original heaven, separated from me, he has become merciless, change the state of life as nothing! It''s just like Hongjun


    "Are you the emotional embodiment of Yuanshi Tianzun?" Phoenix ancestor surprised way.


    Zhuangzu ignored the ancestor of Phoenix, but turned his head and looked at Sheng Jiutian: "are you really winning Jiutian? Isn''t it a fake


    "Well?" Sheng Jiutian looks at Zhuangzu coldly.


    For a moment, all the people in the audience looked at Sheng Jiutian, the third one. They were all in doubt at the moment.


    After all, after several victories, everyone was suspicious of the third.


    "Zhuanzhu? How dare you challenge me? " Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice."It''s not that I provoked you, but now it''s not as good as it used to be. Your prestige in the world has been weakened to the extreme in the past ten thousand years, or do you really agree to Goujian''s gambling agreement? Ready to give up the world? " It''s a deep voice.


    Zhuangzhu suddenly transferred the contradiction to Gou Jian.


    Gou Jian suddenly said in a cold voice: "yes, shengjiutian. You promised me that in those years, 10000 years, I will fight for you in tianwai for ten thousand years, and return in ten thousand years, and the world will be mine! You don''t mean what you say


    Sheng Jiutian looks at Gou Jian, and suddenly everything is quiet.


    "As long as you have been fighting for me for ten thousand years, you can protect all living beings! I will allow you to come back and rule the world Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "You, you agreed?" Gou Jian glared with surprise.


    "The premise is, today you have to prove that you have the ability to dominate the world!" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Gou Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Kill these two people who pretend to be me first! Let''s talk about it! " Sheng Jiutian refers to Wang Xiong and Zhuangzu.


    Everyone looked at it in an instant.


    Sheng Jiutian wants Gou Jian to kill Wang Xiong and Zhuangzu?


    Gou Jian immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Sheng Jiutian. He pondered for a moment and revealed a sneer: "it''s OK! Wang Xiong? Zhuanzhu? Not only pretend to be you, but also dare to bully and humiliate me


    As he spoke, Gou Jian looked at Zhuangzu and Wang Xiong with a murderous look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 36

    Gou Jian looks at Zhuanzhu and Wang Xiong with a murderous face!


    His face was cold, as if there was no accident at all. All the swords behind him suddenly trembled.


    Sheng Jiutian looks at Goujian''s murderous spirit coldly, while the Phoenix ancestor, Jiang Shang and others all hold their breath, as if waiting for the war to begin.


    "Yiyin!"


    Gou Jian instantly pulled out Zhanlu sword.


    The sword of Zhanlu shines on the earth and brings the scorching light of the sun to cover Goujian in an instant. In addition, endless tears of ghosts and gods are heard between heaven and earth, and bursts of brilliant breath burst out.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    All the people who wear the sword almost follow the sword.


    All the bronze swords, including he Jianzhi, are trembling.


    "How, how could it be?" He Jianzhi holds his sword in surprise.


    Zhanlu sword looks very ordinary in appearance, but as soon as it is pulled out, it blossoms into a magnificent power. Not only the people present, but also almost all the long swords tremble on the land where they are located.


    The most holy sword in the world is worthy of a peerless reputation.


    Gou Jian looked at his three thousand armor, and his face became more and more hate.


    "Wang Xiong, Zhuanzhu? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! You pretended to be shengjiutian, cheated me of losing the army, cheated my ministers and cheated me of my treasures. Originally, Sheng Jiutian was here. I shouldn''t have been so angry and let him see a joke. However, your appearance has made me a joke! Zhuangzhu, originally I was going to spare your life and give you a chance to be loyal to me. But, you still show off your intelligence in front of me? Well, well, well, I''ll see what else you can do to stop my anger Gou Jian''s eyes were cold.


    While speaking, Zhanlu sword was cut out.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhanlu sword cuts through the sky, and the heaven and earth twinkle brightly. At this moment, ancestor Fenghuang, Jiang Shang, and other Daozu, with their subordinates, fled one after another, because everyone felt a thrill and a threat of death enveloped them.


    This is the world''s first sword?


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword cut out, up to the stars, down to the earth, suddenly was torn out a huge gap, as if the whole Pangu world were cut in two.


    "This, this, this is impossible, Zhanlu sword, how can it be so powerful?" The Phoenix ancestor exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty, this is, this is the great power of the world." The Bull Demon King sucks the cold breath to exclaim.


    With this sword, people can see the invincible power of Pangu. Even if he Jianzhi is a Murderer with a broken scalp, what about the right specialist?


    "Hum!"


    After Zhuangzhu''s death, a large number of magic swords rushed to Zhanlu sword.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of touching Zhanlu sword, those magic swords burst into pieces and turned into countless pieces. He Jian understood that the power of those magic swords was not much worse than that of Xuanyuan sword. However, in the face of Zhanlu sword, they were all destroyed?


    He Jianzhi even felt that even if he stood in front of him, he could not resist. It''s no wonder that Ying Huang, who killed the ancestor of Phoenix before, was like cutting a pheasant.


    "This sword, even a strong one with seventeen weights, may not be able to block it?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    No wonder Gou Jian is so confident and arrogant. No wonder Gou Jian can resist the alien race for 10000 years. With this sword, he can kill an ancient food clan that Wang Xiong saw not long ago.


    Zhanlu sword, the most holy sword in the world?


    Zhuangzhu on the opposite side saw that the sword behind him was broken, and he also took out a bloody long sword.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the long sword came out, he Jianzhi''s sword trembled again. Not only he Jianzhi, but also all the people''s swords in Jianzhong Dizhou trembled.


    A sword, there are two kinds of chattering?


    One kind of chattering is to worship Zhanlu sword, the other is to worship Zhuangzhu''s blood sword.


    "That''s the fish intestine sword among the ten sacred swords in ancient times?" Jiang Shang was surprised in the distance.


    When Zhuangzhu stepped on his feet, he immediately met Gou Jian''s Zhanlu sword. A sword stabs out, as if to pierce the heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    Zhanlu sword and fish intestine sword collide in the void. Suddenly, countless space cracks are torn at the collision place of the two swords, and they are blasted in all directions.


    A wave of sword Qi rushed to Wang Xiong.


    He is a sword to welcome.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s sword collides with the aftershock of the shooting, which is even.


    "Boom!"


    The empty space of fish intestine sword and Zhanlu sword collided, tearing countless, and a group of Daozu and their disciples suffered huge aftershocks, and screamed for a time.


    White light and blood light filled the whole world.


    The two swords were stuck in the air.


    Gou Jian glared and said, "no way. I''ve reached the level of 17. Your accomplishments are only 16 peaks. What''s more, mine is the No.1 holy sword in the world, the No.1 Zhanlu sword in the world. What''s more, you''re just a fish intestine sword. Why, why can you still insist on it?"Zhuzhu, who was holding the fish intestine sword, showed a ferocious look, and his face was full of blood. Obviously, it was extremely difficult to adhere to it. However, the two swords collided, but they were successfully deadlocked.


    "Goujian? Oh, you''re just like that Zhuanzhu said with a grim smile.


    "Don''t be complacent. You won''t last long!" Goujian''s face showed hatred.


    "Do you know why I can stop you? I was seriously injured by Sheng Jiutian. I hate you 3000 Yuejia, and I hate Sheng Jiutian. I know that Sheng Jiutian used you to test me, but I don''t care. I''m seriously injured. However, I can still stop you. Do you know why? " It''s a vicious voice.


    "Why? You only have sixteen peaks, and you are injured. Your sword is not as good as me, and your cultivation is not as good as mine! Why? " Gou Jian glared.


    If he drags on, Goujian is confident that he can kill Zhuanzhu, but he is full of doubts at the moment. Isn''t this the best sword in the world? Why?


    "Because you don''t know Zhanlu sword!" It is specialized in cold voice.


    "I don''t know Zhanlu sword?" Gou Jian seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "My sword is a fish intestine sword, also known as" the sword of bravery "! We must have the determination to die to give full play to the power of fish intestine sword. Now, I have the heart of courage. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I have the heart to die. Therefore, I can play the power of fish intestine sword, and even surpass my cultivation power. I am sixteen fold right. With fish intestine sword, I can play seventeen strength, and I can use the sword to be stronger! The ten sacred swords in the middle ages are not only sharp, but also have attributes. I have the heart of bravery, so I can better play the sword of bravery! " It''s a vicious voice.


    "Brave sword, fish intestine sword? Need courage? " Gou Jian was surprised.


    "Yes, each of the ten sacred swords in the middle ages has its own attributes. Zhanlu sword is the most holy sword in the world. Why do they not care about winning the four seas and nine days? Don''t you want Zhanlu sword? Because, they have no matching heart, so even if they get Zhanlu sword, they will get a sharp sword just like you! You don''t have the mood of Zhanlu sword match! " Zhuanzhu said with a grim smile.


    "Sword match heart? Zhanlu sword, what sword is it? What kind of heart do you need? " Gou Jian glared.


    "Zhanlu sword is the sword of benevolence. It needs the heart of a benevolent person. Do you have it? Do you have the heart of a benevolent person? " Zhuanzhu laughed.


    "Benevolent heart?" Gou Jian glared in surprise.


    "Zhanlu sword, I heard, was forged specially for Confucius by Ou Yezi. Confucius said that Chengren is the most benevolent sword! Only with benevolence can the power of Zhanlu sword be exerted. The sword of benevolence is the first holy sword in the world! You have to be sharp! Ha ha ha ha ha ha Zhuanzhu laughed.


    Fish intestines sword and Zhanlu sword collide with each other in the void and blow up countless emptiness.


    The scorn of Zhuangzhu also made Gou Jian angry.


    Why don''t they care about the best sword in the world? Because Zhanlu sword is the sword of benevolence. It needs the heart of a benevolent person? Don''t you have the heart of a benevolent person?


    "I don''t believe it!" Gou Jian roared with anger.


    The two swords suddenly separated under the huge impact.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Zhanlu sword fell to the ground, and the whole earth was shocked. The sword mound on all sides of the island set off a sea wave.


    "Poof!"


    Zhuangzhu''s mouth of blood spurted out, and he was suddenly blown away by a great force and fell to the ground.


    The surrounding concussion slowly returned to calm. Gou Jian grasped Zhanlu sword and took a few breaths. Looking at Zhuanzhu who was cut to the ground by his own sword in the distance, he showed a cold look.


    "Well, what kind heart is it? Fart, you still lost? " Gou Jian exclaimed.


    But he saw that Zhuangzu in the distance stood up and grasped the fish intestine sword, revealing a sneer: "are you angry? Goujian, you have no benevolence at all. You can''t exert the power of Zhanlu sword! If you can beat me, it''s just that you''re better at it, and I''m hurt! "


    "You''re trembling when you walk, and you''re hard? Zhuangzhu, you are defeated Gou Jian said coldly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, not far away came the sound of clapping hands.


    Goujian looked, but he saw Sheng Jiutian stepping on the air, showing a sneer: "Zhuangzu, you know a lot. Zhanlu sword, the sword of benevolence, the heart of a non benevolent person, can''t play its power. If it doesn''t have attributes, it''s just sharp!"


    "Win nine days? What are you doing with him? " Gou Jian looks at Sheng Jiutian in anger.


    "I am not attached to him, he is telling the truth! Zhanlu sword is the sword of benevolence and Tao that Ou Yezi carefully created for Confucius! " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "I don''t believe it!" Gou Jian glared.


    "You have believed it. In fact, you know, in the middle ages, Confucius once entered the valley of Zhanlu and had a good time with ouyezi. Therefore, ouyezi forged Zhanlu sword for him! A sword of benevolence that Confucius says is benevolent! " Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "You Gou Jian was depressed.


    "By the way, Confucius, right here, is Wang Xiong!" Sheng Jiu is calm."What?" Gou Jian''s eyes glared and looked in the direction of Wang Xiong.


    Confucius? Benevolent heart? Zhanlu sword specially made by Ou Yezi?


    Gou Jian looked at Wang Xiong: "does Wang Xiong have the heart of benevolence?"


    After Gou Jian, a group of subordinates spoke immediately.


    "It''s said that Taiyi, the emperor of the East, was so benevolent that he protected the whole demon clan!"


    "It''s said that the king of the East and the emperor of Donghua have great benevolence, and it''s their duty to protect the three worlds!"


    "It is said that zhunti saints have great benevolence. In order to save people, he would not hesitate to fight against other nations. Even at the moment of jianlingmen, zhunti incarnated and traveled westward to learn scriptures and save the world with benevolence."


    "It is said that in medieval times, Confucius established Confucianism with benevolence and spread benevolence with the world."


    "Since Wang Xiong established his country, although he has fought countless battles, he is extremely benevolent and righteous to the people and takes protecting the people as his own responsibility! The people of the eastern Qin Dynasty all accepted their benevolence! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Enough!" Gou Jian became angry.


    A group of Goujian subordinates suddenly dare not speak.


    Gou Jian looks at Wang Xiong with a look of resentment.


    Wang Xiong is still sitting on the top of the stone pillar throne, guarding he Jianzhi, Niu demon Wang and Si Xin.


    Gou Jian stares at Wang Kai.


    "Wang Xiong? Ha, ha ha ha ha ha, I really underestimate you. Wherever you go, you have your kindness Goujian''s face was ferocious.


    "Goujian, if you don''t calm down, you will continue to be a tool to win Jiutian!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Tools? Hum, he asked me to kill you, but I wanted to kill you. From the beginning of the ancient emperor Taiyi, why are you superior? I''m going to kill you long ago, Wang Xiong? Benevolent heart? Ha ha ha, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all! Why should all good things belong to you? Do you want to take my Zhanlu sword Gou Jian was holding Zhanlu sword, and his face was fierce.


    "Kun Peng!" Wang Xiong drank again.


    "Kunpeng? Goujian? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, if you come to die today, you should think of the result of death. Zhuangzu has been abolished. Now it''s your turn, you? Power is good, but it''s far worse than me. If you mobilize the power of one country and the people of the whole eastern heaven, I can see you more. How dare you come alone? You without the potential of a country, in my eyes, is a mole ant that I can crush to death Gou Jian''s murderous spirit is rising.


    "Who said that I could not mobilize the power of a country?" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Well?" Not far away, Sheng Jiutian looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    Gou Jian also raised his eyebrows, revealing a look of disbelief: "to mobilize the power of a country, the king must stand in the capital of the dynasty. This is not your capital, there is no luck here, this is not the kingdom of heaven...!"


    Gou Jian was about to satirize Wang Xiong, but in the middle of his speech, he suddenly got stuck there.


    Because, just behind the throne, the void trembles slightly, as if a gap in time and space is opened.


    The gap between time and space is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s already penetrating.


    From the gap of time and space behind Wang Xiong, a piece of mountains and rivers slowly emerged?


    No, it''s not the mountains, it''s the earth? Is the earth floating out of the black hole of space and time? And cities? And the people? And!


    "What do I see? After Wang Xiong, is the whole Heavenly Kingdom, that huge planet? "


    "Is this space magic? Empty transportation? Moved the whole kingdom of heaven? The whole capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty? "


    "Cut through the void? I almost forgot that Wang Xiong had the Donghuang bell, the 18 arm space gold body, the space magic power? Is space shifting? "


    "Wang Xiong was not in the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty, but he moved the whole dynasty here?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a cry of surprise all around.


    However, in the space-time gap, the LingXiao palace is exposed, and the vast and boundless Qi of the eastern Qin Tianting has also moved here, all of them have moved here?


    As soon as the kingdom of nuota heavenly palace came out, it was as huge as the whole. Standing near here, watching Wang Kai still sitting quietly on the throne, a whole big planet appeared behind him?


    Many people are about to stare out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 37

    After Wang Xiong''s death, the vast Heaven Kingdom suddenly appeared, and a huge planet opened the eyes of all the people around Jianzhong mountain.


    In particular, Gou Jian''s face flashed with shame and indignation.


    Since the ancient Eastern Emperor bell, Gou Jian was envious of Wang Xiong''s spatial magic power. He had previously doubted that he could not mobilize the power of a country and dare to come to the sword tomb? But he forgot that Wang Xiong still had this move.


    Of course, Goujian can''t be entirely blamed for this, because no one expected that Wang Xiong could operate in this way, especially the original Dongsheng Dizhou, which broke away from the sea and became the Heavenly Kingdom. All of this became logical and became Wang Xiong''s secret weapon.


    "Your Majesty, the four directions of the heavenly palace are stable. Your majesty is like a heavenly palace!" At the entrance of LingXiao palace, Lu Yang drank loudly.


    Behind LV Yang stood the civil and military officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Wang Xiong then slowly stood up and looked up at his own sea of Qi.


    "Listen to the people of the East Qin Dynasty. If I want to unify the eastern heaven realm and restore the eternal peace of the East heaven realm, I need to borrow the strength of all the people. Please sincerely pray to those who are willing to help me. Long live the eastern Qin heaven!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Above the sea of clouds, the statue of Wang Xiong also drank with a loud voice, transmitting Wang Xiong''s voice to all the people in the eastern Qin Tianting.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Above the sea of clouds, the roar of hundreds of dragons roared, and the sound shocked the East sky realm. Along with Wang Xiong''s drink, it stirred the hearts of all the people in the East sky realm.


    "I wish the heaven of the eastern Qin Dynasty long live, long live!" All the officials in the heavenly palace world suddenly drank.


    "Grassroots power, lend it to your majesty!"


    "In the eastern Qin Dynasty, taxes are the lowest, public order is the best, officials are clean and honest, and all kinds of policies are superior to the rest of the world. If we don''t support this kind of Eastern Qin Dynasty, who will support it? Your majesty, with my strength


    "Long live the heaven of the eastern Qin Dynasty, long live the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voice of countless people is constantly coming, and the sound of sincerity is full of people.


    Not only the Heavenly Kingdom, but also the twenty-eight prefectures of the eastern heaven, countless local people raised their hands one after another.


    Although Wang Xiong had just mastered many prefectures, the Legalists'' disciples had promulgated laws one by one. The laws of the eastern Qin Dynasty were people-oriented, and countless welfare benefits and tax deductions had already won the hearts of the people. All of a sudden, countless people wanted Wang Xiong to be strong.


    "See? This is the heart of the people Wang Xiong looks at Gou Jian, who is opposite him, with a sneer.


    Heaven, can collect one tenth of the strength of the people, although a few people, but, add up to make a lot of, that is what a huge number.


    On the twenty-eight continents, countless forces turned into white lights, which rushed into the sea of clouds, and then quickly merged into the imperial seal in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling force rushes into Wang Kai''s body.


    Wang Kai''s body swelled up and his huge strength brought out the torrent weather.


    "Not good!" Gou Jian''s face changed.


    "Zhanlu sword!" Gou Jian drank again and chopped at Wang Xiong with a sword.


    Like the power of opening up the world, a sword cut out, once again shine the world, ghosts and gods cry together. Just like when he was chopped at Zhuangzhu, he was unstoppable and unremitting.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the healthy qi spread out. Wang Xiong''s road field was unfolded, and the wheel of Confucianism and Taoism whirled.


    At the moment, although the power is pouring into the body, it is not all in the body. There is still a process. Gou Jian takes the lead and Wang Xiong can only resist with Haoran''s righteousness.


    "Roulette of Confucianism and Taoism? Hum, break it for me Gou Jian showed his disdain.


    If one sword is cut off, the whole field of Confucianism and Taoism will be chopped up.


    Goujian has that self-confidence, because Gou Jian has seventeen powers. With this sword, it is not a problem to kill the 17 major Luo Jinxian. A Confucian and Taoist roulette still wants to block himself?


    "When!"


    Zhanlu sword was cut to the roulette of Confucianism and Taoism. However, the sword of Zhanlu sword suddenly disappeared.


    "What?" Gou Jian exclaimed.


    Zhanlu sword''s strength, light and spirit, dazzling white light and the sound of ghost crying and Howling were all gone. Zhanlu''s sword suddenly became plain.


    The power of the sword just now seems to have disappeared.


    "How could it be? Zhanlu''s sword doesn''t work? " The Phoenix ancestor exclaimed.


    That''s Zhanlu sword. How fierce was it before? The sixteen heavy Ying Huang split up and said that he would cut him. Even Zhuangzhu''s fish intestine sword was defeated. Why did she suddenly fail?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you see that? The Zhanlu sword in your hand is the sword of benevolence and benevolence. If you encounter the noble and righteous spirit of benevolence, it will not start! You don''t have benevolence, but Zhanlu sword knows benevolence, it feels benevolence, and it won''t attack benevolence. Your sword is useless and useless in front of Wang Xiong. Ha ha ha ha Zhuan Zhu propped up his body and laughed."Impossible, impossible, my Zhanlu sword, Zhanlu sword!" Gou Jian exclaimed.


    "Buzz!"


    Zhanlu''s sword trembled, as if to fly out of Goujian''s hands.


    "People can choose the sword, and the sword also chooses the Lord. Ha ha ha ha. Zhanlu sword feels Wang Xiong''s benevolent heart. He wants to abandon you and recognize the Lord, Wang Xiong. Ha ha ha ha ha, happy, happy! Goujian, you also have today In the laughter.


    "Bang!"


    Gou Jian pressed Zhanlu''s sword with fierce anger on his face.


    Looking at the distance, Wang Kai''s whole body strength is expanding more and more, and the resentment in Goujian''s eyes is more and more profound.


    "Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong? Since ancient times, you have been pressing me. Now, do you want to rob me of Zhanlu sword? over my dead body! Only you die, Zhanlu sword can be stable! I can kill you without Zhanlu sword! " Gou Jian roared with anger.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhanlu sword back to its sheath, Gou Jian pressed it to death, and at the same time took a step, straight to Wang Xiong.


    At the moment, the rolling force has already made Wang Kai''s expansion impossible. Goujian suddenly rushes forward, and Wang Xiong takes a step forward.


    "Protect the heaven palace boundary!" Wang Xiong ordered a group of officials.


    After Gou Jian''s death, an empty shadow of a giant ROC appears, and his eyes show fierce anger. With Goujian''s fist, he strikes.


    After Wang Xiong, a blood dragon appeared, his face was ferocious, and he went to meet him with a fist.


    "Boom


    The two fists collided, with Wang Xiong and Gou Jian as the center, and a towering black hole suddenly exploded.


    Seventeen. Goujian is the Seventeen of Daluo Jinxian.


    Wang Xiong didn''t use the sword of the son of heaven, because he was confident that he could resist Goujian.


    The whole body strength, mobilizes a country''s potential, that is incomparably huge.


    I can see that the whole Jianzhong mountain has been blown up.


    Fenghuang Laozu, Jiang Shang and a group of subordinates only reluctantly protected their subordinates.


    The two most powerful men in dongtianjing collide fiercely at the moment and stand in a stalemate in an instant.


    Under this stalemate, Gou Jian''s face was extremely ugly, because he was a great Luo Jinxian, but he was suppressed by Wang Xiong?


    "The power of one country? Is the power of one country so huge? Heaven? " Gou Jian''s face showed fierce anger.


    "There is no way to be an enemy of all living beings. Goujian, your strength is not as good as mine." Wang Xiong''s face was cold.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The two men''s fists and hair were pounding.


    "Wang Xiong, you have just mobilized the power of a country. Without the power of a country, what do you mean?" Gou Jian hated the voice.


    "The people''s heart is strength. If I win the people''s heart, it is my strength. My people trust me. I will never let the people down!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Click! CLICK!


    Goujian was pressed more and more miserably, and his face showed an extremely unwilling.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t think that only you can mobilize the power of the people. You have mastered the 28 prefectures, and there are eight prefectures in our Jianzhong Dao League. Although there are not as many as you, if I mobilize the power of the people in the eight continents, you will not be as good as me!" Goujian was ferocious.


    "Well?" Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "The common people of Jianzhong daomeng, I Goujian...!" Gou Jian wants to mobilize the power of the people in Jianzhong Dao League.


    However, in the middle of his speech, Gou Jian''s face became stiff.


    "No, it''s not right. What about the luck of my sword tomb alliance? Why do I feel erratic? " Gou Jian exclaimed.


    Turn your head and look in the direction of your subordinates.


    However, many of his subordinates are bound up. Those who were seriously injured were all tied up.


    Binding? Who?


    Suddenly, Gou Jian saw Xia Siming in front of Guigu pure land.


    "Xia Siming? And you, the people of ghost Valley pure land, what are you doing? What are you doing Gou Jian exclaimed.


    However, Xia Siming is standing in front of all the pure land disciples of the ghost valley.


    "Eastern Qin Tianting, official minister, Xia Si Ming, meet your majesty!" Xia Si Ming solemnly worships Wang Xiong.


    "See your majesty!" Numerous disciples of the pure land of ghost Valley immediately worshipped Wang Xiong with Xia Si Ming.


    "What?" Gou Jian exclaimed.


    "Goujian, all the deployment links in the Jianzhong Dao League have been taken over by the pure land of Guigu. From now on, the eight continents of Jianzhong Dao alliance are the eastern Qin territory and the eastern Qin Tianting, and the thirty-six continents in the eastern heaven are completed and unified." Xia Si Ming was solemn.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you betray me? Dare you betray me Gou Jian exclaimed.


    "Goujian, let you calm down. Can''t you calm down? Did you not hear what Sheng Jiutian said just now? He asked you to kill Zhenhe Zhuanzhu, and then talk about it! Not and then admit his promise, not to give you the world, your ears? Or is it selective? " Wang Xiong stopped drinking with a ferocious voice.


    "Boom


    One punch, one force. The sound shocked the world, and their fists suddenly separated.With this fist, Gou Jian smashed into the earth and smashed the earth into a huge pit. The whole land of Jianzhong was shaken violently.


    Goujian was buried by earth and stone.


    Wang Xiong defeated Gou Jian with one punch. Although it was a mobilization of the power of a country, winning was winning. When Zhanlu sword could not be used, Wang Xiong suppressed Gou Jian with his strength.


    "How big is the power of a country in a vast territory?" Jiang Shang and Fenghuang Laozu all took a cold breath.


    That''s seventeen fold Goujian. Can you beat him? This makes the two eyes bright.


    Wang Xiong punches Goujian into the ground, but turns his head and looks at Sheng Jiutian.


    Wang Xiong understood that the most dangerous thing at the moment was Sheng Jiutian.


    Because, Wang Xiong has discovered that the space between heaven and earth has changed again. Wang Xiong is going to move back the heaven palace realm through the space gap, so as to ensure the safety of the people in the Tiangong realm.


    But at the moment, the surrounding void is locked by a force, so that the heavenly kingdom cannot leave.


    The source of the power of space is to win nine days.


    Shengjiutian blockades the surrounding void. Do you want to destroy the whole Heaven Kingdom?


    "Good, what a Wang Xiong!" Sheng Jiutian reveals an unexpected smile.


    "Win nine days? What do you want to do? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Sword emperor meeting? In the name of sword, he can unify the whole world and be called the son of heaven! You, Wang Xiong, can be said to be from the beginning to the end. Are you all in the hands of the company? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Sheng Jiutian took a deep breath and sighed.


    Looking back, it turns out that everything is in the hands of Wang Xiong. If it wasn''t for the victory of nine days, Wang Xiong would have been able to dominate the whole court and completely establish the eastern heaven. No one can stop it!


    Goujian can''t do it, Fenghuang ancestor can''t do it, and so can all Daozu! Wang Xiong can suppress everything at the moment!


    Unfortunately, Sheng Jiutian is coming!


    "Between my hands? Hum, Sheng Jiutian, I thought you would not come, because you promised Goujian''s promise, but you don''t want to promise! The best way is to escape! But you''re here? I don''t understand. Do you really intend to fulfill Goujian''s promise and give the world you control to Goujian? Unless, you cheat Goujian! You will not keep your promise Wang Xiong frowns at Sheng Jiutian.


    Everything is in control. Unfortunately, Sheng Jiutian is coming, which makes Wang Xiong miscalculate and cannot understand.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Goujian suddenly rushed out of the soil, and the earth rock burst all over the sky and shot in all directions.


    Gou Jian looks at Wang Xiong fiercely, and seems to be particularly unconvinced. However, if he is defeated, he will be defeated. Although Gou Jian is jealous, he will always admit that he has lost.


    "Sheng Jiutian, tell Wang Xiong! You will give the world to me! You''ve always been a man of his word, you''ve always said it Gou Jian looks at Sheng Jiutian fiercely and worries.


    Sheng Jiutian looks at Goujian, who is injured in his eyes, and shows a sneer: "Goujian, I really think highly of you. Even Wang Xiong can''t deal with it!"


    "I''m Zhanlu sword. I can''t use it. I haven''t cleaned the door yet. Besides, it''s none of your business whether I deal with Wang Xiong. Should you give me the world''s Amulet?" Gou Jian stares at Sheng Jiutian''s cold voice.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at Gou Jian and is silent for a moment: "that''s right. I''ve never said anything. As long as you''ve been fighting for me for ten thousand years, you''ve protected all living beings! I will allow you to come back and dominate the country


    When Gou Jian''s eyes brightened, Sheng Jiutian will finally fulfill his promise?


    "What a pity!" Sheng Jiutian''s breath changed.


    "What a pity? Are you going to break your word? " Gou Jian''s face changed.


    "Naturally, I have said that I have been fighting for me for ten thousand years outside the sky to protect all living beings! Listen, protect the world! Did you do it? " Victory nine days light way.


    "What do you say?" Gou Jian stares at Sheng Jiutian, revealing a sense of incomprehension.


    "Ten thousand years of fighting in tianwai, you have done it, but you haven''t done it in protecting people!" Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "Protecting the world? What didn''t I do? " Gou Jian glared.


    "Because of you, collude with the ancient food clan! Betrayed the common people! You are the traitor of heaven and earth! Therefore, it is impossible for me to give the whole world to the traitors who betray the common people, such as Gu Shi Gou, Gou Jian! " Win nine days a cold drink.


    "What?" All of a sudden, everyone around looked at Gou Jian.


    "Collude with the ancient food clan and betray the common people? You, you slander me Gou Jian suddenly startled and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 38

    "Collude with the ancient food clan and betray the common people? You, you slander me Gou Jian suddenly startled and angry.


    Almost all the people who know the ancient food clan are not good at Goujian.


    "Oh, Goujian, do you think you cheated everyone?" Sheng Jiutian looks coldly at Gou Jian.


    "You lied, I didn''t, I didn''t betray the common people, I didn''t collude with the ancient food clan, shengjiutian, you want to go back and find such an excuse to slander me? You''ve taken great pains! I''ve been fighting in tianwai for ten thousand years, and I''ve got great favor in heaven and earth. How can you believe that I collude with the ancient food clan Gou Jian grabs Zhanlu''s sword and shows his ferocity on his face.


    "Ten thousand years of war? Oh, if you don''t betray the common people and collude with the ancient food clan, how can you persist for ten thousand years Win nine days cold voice.


    "Sheng Jiutian, if you only slander people according to your will, no one in the world will obey you again!" Gou Jian said coldly.


    "I said you colluded with the ancient food clan, naturally there is evidence!" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "Evidence?" Fenghuang Laozu and other Taoist ancestors all hope to come.


    Gou Jian also showed a look of doubt.


    "Three thousand Yuejia!" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "My three thousand Yuejia are already...!" Gou Jian did not understand.


    But see Sheng Jiutian suddenly look at the remnant of the seriously injured Yue Jia, a finger.


    "Bang!"


    The rope that bound more than 900 Yue armour broke in the twinkling of shengjiutian''s fingers.


    "What?" Xia Siming and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Xia Si Ming, you don''t have to worry about it. Go to Tiangong realm!" Wang Xiong gave an order.


    "Yes Xia Si Ming responded.


    A wave, all the ghost Valley pure land disciples, fly to the heaven palace realm.


    Just now, Goujian would not have spared the traitors, but now his eyes have turned to Sheng Jiutian.


    As you can see, Sheng Jiutian pokes his hand.


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    In an instant, there were ten cross armour, the whole body suddenly exploded.


    "What are you doing...!" Gou Jian exclaimed.


    But in the middle of the call, I saw that the ten Yue Jia were not dead after they were exploded. Instead, there was a figure in their bodies, ten small ancient food clans.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Ancient food clan?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of exposure, the ten small ancient eaters suddenly roared and opened their mouths, swallowing the remnants of Yuejia around them.


    "No!"


    "Old three, how did you become an ancient eater?"


    "Be careful!"


    "Boom!"


    More than 200 Yue Jia were immediately devoured by these ten small ancient food people.


    We can see that the ancient food clan, which was just one person tall, has grown to three people high.


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    Ten small ancient food clan immediately rushed to other Yue Jia.


    "Asshole, kill him!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When a crowd of Yuejia screamed.


    Sheng Jiutian points out his hand.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Ten small ancient food clans were sealed instantly.


    "See? This is the evidence! " Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Impossible, impossible, they, how, how did they become the ancient food clan?" Gou Jian exclaimed.


    "What else is impossible? You betrayed all living beings in heaven and earth, and became the running dog of ancient food clan. Let a group of ancient food people, disguised as Pangu creatures, lurk between heaven and earth. That''s what I found early. If they continue to drag on, they will grow rapidly, and the big difficulty will break out in the heaven and earth. Goujian, Goujian, I didn''t expect that you would betray all living beings! You know, it''s a capital crime. No one can help you! " Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "There were countless casualties among the three thousand Yue armours. More than 900 of them were left, but only these ten were intact and mixed up in them?" Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t know them? Sheng Jiutian, even if they killed my people and disguised me, I was cheated. I don''t know, I don''t know! " Gou Jian glared and exclaimed.


    "You don''t know? Oh, I have seen so many people like you. Those who betray heaven and earth should be punished! Who dares to plead for you Win nine days cold voice.


    "You, you framed me, I did not betray heaven and earth, I did not collude with the ancient food clan!" Gou Jian gave a sudden roar.


    In the roar, Gou Jian immediately pulled out Zhanlu sword.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhanlu sword light stabbed the heaven and earth, once again like the creation of the earth, chopped to win nine days.


    "Zhanlu sword? The best sword in the world? In your hand, it''s just a sharp sword! You don''t know what a sword is Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    As he spoke, he saw that Sheng Jiutian also pulled out a long sword with a wide back.As soon as the long sword came out, there was a great breath of all kinds of wasteland, so that the swords of all the people in the four directions suddenly trembled again.


    "Gongbu sword, Overlord sword!" Zhuanzhu in the distance held his body, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    At that time, Zhuangzhu was severely damaged by shengjiutian''s Gongbu sword. He was so domineering that he was still trembling.


    It''s too strong. At that time, the fish intestine sword used by Zhuangzu at the peak of that year was not as good as the Gongbu sword which won the victory of Jiutian. Now the Gongbu sword is reappeared, and Zhuangzhu''s eyes turn red.


    "Boom


    Gongbu sword and Zhanlu sword collide in the void, and immediately burst out countless black holes again. Countless earth and rock burst out.


    "Lu Yang, great array to protect the country!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Yes


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, numerous arrays of Lingxiao city were opened to resist the aftershocks from Zhanlu sword and Gongbu sword.


    "Click


    Although Gongbu sword and Zhanlu sword collide, they are still in a standstill, but they have a strong sense of supremacy, and they suppress Zhanlu sword severely.


    From top to bottom, he pushed Zhanlu sword back to Goujian''s head.


    A gust of sword spirit washed Gou Jian''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Gou Jian roared, and a huge shadow of pengniao appeared all over his body. However, the pengbird was torn apart in front of the cloth sword.


    "Ah


    Gou Jian uttered a cry of pain.


    "This is Gongbu sword, the overlord sword. Do you feel the hegemony of Gongbu sword? I win nine days of life, the line of domineering world, never defeated, this is my domineering! Goujian, you want to challenge me, you are not qualified! What''s more, you collude with the ancient food clan to be a sinner for heaven and earth Sheng Jiutian, standing in the sky with one hand holding the cloth sword, keeps approaching Goujian, making Goujian unable to resist.


    "I didn''t betray heaven and earth, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Goujian sent out shouts in pain.


    , "did you have betrayal? I has the final say!" Win nine days a cold drink.


    As he spoke, Sheng Jiutian made a sudden effort to kill Gou Jian.


    "When!"


    Just at the moment when he was about to be cut off, a sword suddenly appeared again. He ran into the cloth sword and helped Gou Jian block a little strength.


    "Boom


    The three swords split in an instant.


    "Who?" Win nine days in the eye one stare.


    However, Wang Xiong stands in front of Gou Jian. At the moment when Gou Jian is about to be killed, Wang Xiong helps Goujian block a blow.


    "Wang Xiong? It''s you. You want to help Gou Jian? " Sheng Jiutian stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Oh, your majesty, it hurts so much. I can''t stand it. I can''t come back again!" The Tu Xing sword in Wang Xiong''s hand suddenly cried.


    It''s just that Tu Xing bullies other magic swords, but when facing the cloth sword, it''s not so good.


    "Wang Xiong, do you also want to betray heaven and earth and mingle with Goujian?" Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    Gou Jian escaped from Shengtian under the Shengjiu sword, and looked at Wang Xiong strangely.


    "I don''t know if Gou Jian has betrayed heaven and earth. However, he has been fighting for heaven and earth for ten thousand years. He has shown kindness to heaven and earth. I will save him!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, are you willing to save him? What about 3000 Vietnamese? They have been fighting for ten thousand years. How would you like to kill them? " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "After killing innocent people, they will continue to kill innocent people. If they have done something to kill innocent people, they will be rewarded! Their souls are all here with me. I will give them a good birth! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum, the words become justice in your mouth. What about Gou Jian?" Win nine days cold voice.


    "If I defeat Gou Jian, it doesn''t mean that I won''t give him a chance to reincarnate. Your sword will drive him out of his wits! I will not allow it Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You won''t? You won''t? Ha ha ha ha ha, what are you? You are also harboring evil, and you collude with the ancient food clan? " Win nine days cold voice.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, Sheng Jiutian. Do you think anyone will believe me if you slander me?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    Wang Xiong has such self-confidence. Even if Sheng Jiutian tells the world that he colludes with the ancient food clan, the world''s top strong people will not believe it, because if there were no sages mentioned in ancient times, the heaven and earth will no longer exist!


    Anyone can betray heaven and earth, but, Wang Xiong is absolutely impossible!


    "Wang Xiong, you protect Gou Jian, but you are my enemy! I''ll cut you with me Win nine days cold voice.


    "I know, and also know that you have blocked the void around here. Everyone here today who dares not to respect you as the Lord will die! If I, Zhuangzhu, Goujian, Xuannu, Jiang Shang, and some other Daozu, if they don''t submit to you, they will all die, won''t they Wang Xiong sneered."What?" Phoenix ancestor''s face changed. Immediately look around.


    Gou Jian also looked at the emptiness around him: "there is no space around. You are only allowed to enter and not to go out? What kind of border is this? "


    For a moment, everyone turned pale.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at Wang Kai with a cold face.


    "What? I''m not right? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Wang Xiong, as always, see through, ha ha ha, ha ha, yes, the sword emperor assembly, I will not let it become my joke, and you, Wang Xiong, use my name to unify dongtianjing. If you don''t serve me, where is my prestige? Goujian? It''s a stubborn guy. It''s unnecessary to keep it! Now, as Wang Xiong said, who of you is willing to submit to me? I''ll give you ten minutes Sheng Jiutian shouts coldly.


    "Jiang Shang, see the Lord!" Jiang Shang immediately saluted.


    The ancestors looked at each other, and those who were originally the subordinates of shengjiutian immediately bowed down.


    "See the Lord!" Nine seriously injured Daozu immediately bowed down.


    "Good bye, Lord!" There are four Taoist ancestors who have not spoken for a long time.


    The rest of the Daozu, immediately toward the sky to shoot.


    "It''s time for ten minutes!" Sheng Jiutian shouts coldly.


    "Yiyin!"


    Cloth sword across the sky, in mid air, one is divided into five.


    "Boom


    We can see that the five taozu in the air are split by swords and blasted away.


    "I''ll see the Lord!" The person that it brings, immediately exclaimed to worship.


    "Shengjiutian, if you want me to submit to you, don''t think about it!" The old ancestor of Phoenix drank bitterly.


    "Xuannu, in the face of Phoenix people, I gave you a chance. You don''t want this chance. Don''t blame me!" Win nine days a cold drink.


    As he spoke, he cut her with a sword.


    "Zhanlu sword!" Gou Jian drank bitterly.


    At the moment when Sheng Jiutian cuts down on the Phoenix ancestor, Gou Jian suddenly shoots at Sheng Jiutian.


    "Boom


    A Zhan Lu sword light cuts to win nine days. Is this a sneak attack?


    "Hum!"


    saw as like as two peas of nine days. Suddenly, his left hand also had a sword, and a piece of cloth cloth sword.


    "What''s the move? Can the cloth sword be transformed into two Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    With both hands, Sheng Jiutian cuts a piece of Gongbu sword on Zhanlu sword, exploding a large number of black holes, while the other one smashes on the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Ah! Boom


    As you can see, another ancestor of the Phoenix broke up, but the cloth sword was unstoppable, and continued to rush to the Phoenix ancestor.


    "No!" The old ancestor of Phoenix looks desperate.


    Even if one enemy two, win nine days actually in the upper hand.


    "Fish intestine sword!" He had a big drink.


    In an instant, another sword pierced through the void and rushed to victory nine days.


    "Hum!" Sheng Jiutian gives a cold hum.


    We can see that on the back of victory nine days later, another arm suddenly broke out of his clothes, still holding a cloth sword in his hand.


    "The third hand?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Boom


    The third cloth sword on the third hand crashed into the fish intestine sword.


    Win nine days, one against three? It''s ferocious.


    He was in a stalemate with Zhanlu sword and fish intestine sword, and his terrifying domineering went straight to Goujian and Zhuanzhu. On the other side, another ancestor of the Phoenix ancestor exploded.


    "Ah The ancestor of Phoenix screamed.


    To one enemy three, but still occupy the upper hand.


    Victory nine days, the terror of combat effectiveness, so that its four weeks are full of blown up void.


    "Wang Xiong, where is your son of Heaven Sword? Come on, too! Ha ha ha ha ha Sheng Jiutian shouts with pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 39

    "Wang Xiong, where is your son of Heaven Sword? Come on, too! Ha ha ha ha ha Sheng Jiutian shouts with pride.


    Sheng Jiutian''s laughter made Wang Kai''s face sink.


    With one enemy three, win nine days, still so confident?


    "If you don''t do it again, you''ll never have another chance. It''s a pity! What a pity Sheng Jiutian has a complicated look in his eyes.


    No one knows what shengjiutian is sorry for, but the explosion of the void around makes everyone understand the power of shengjiutian. It was so powerful that it made everyone shudder.


    "The Lord''s power!" Jiang Shangdao took a cold breath.


    "Boom


    The last ancestor of the Phoenix ancestor broke up.


    "Ah


    Fenghuang Laozu screamed, it seems that he is about to be killed by Gongbu sword.


    For a moment.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, a golden light shot from a distant place, straight to the side of the Phoenix ancestor.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The horror of the golden light, suddenly hit the cloth sword, protecting the Phoenix ancestor was killed at the moment.


    "Well?" Everyone looks.


    Who? Who can help the Phoenix ancestor catch the cloth sword?


    "Su dingfang?" Jiang Shang suddenly exclaimed.


    However, Su dingfang, who was covered with purple and gold light, stood up to the working cloth sword in front of the Phoenix ancestor with the sea god needle.


    "Click, click, click!" Su dingfang''s hands trembled.


    "What are you doing? Lend me your strength! My humanity plate, my strength and strength back then, lend me, quick He yelled at Su dingfang.


    "Ah? You The old ancestor of Phoenix looked at Su dingfang with golden light.


    Although he didn''t understand why Su dingfang saved himself, the Phoenix ancestor had no other choice but to stick his hand against Su dingfang''s back, and the rolling force poured into Su dingfang''s body.


    "Click, click, click!" Su Ding showed his ferocity and held on to the sword.


    "Bah, Jiang Shang! I think highly of you Su dingfang spits at Jiang Shang, who has surrendered to Sheng Jiutian in the distance.


    "You Jiang Shang snorted coldly, ignoring Su dingfang.


    "Su dingfang? Dayu? Ha, ha ha ha ha, aren''t you enemies with Xuannu? Are you still here to save her? " Sheng Jiutian reveals an incredible way.


    "It''s none of your business!" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of power impact, so that the void tearing countless, the heavenly palace of the great array are unable to protect.


    "Bull Demon King, pull the two boundary channels of Luocha star over here!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Ah? Yes The Bull Demon King immediately rushed to the direction of the original nine Li hall, looked at the two boundary channels, and pulled violently.


    "Luocha of luochaxing, listen, leave luochaxing immediately and stay away from the distance!" The Bull Demon King roared at the two boundary channels and pulled them to Wang Xiong''s place.


    "If you go on like this, the Heaven Kingdom will be torn up by the power of victory nine days. I will drag him out of the sky, and you will guard the Heaven Kingdom well!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Yes The ministers of the eastern Qin Dynasty drank loudly.


    "It''s too late, Wang Xiong. If you don''t need a sword, I''ll come." Sheng Jiutian laughs.


    "Oh


    After winning nine days, a fourth arm appeared on his back, and he also held a cloth sword. He tore up the void and chopped at Wang Xiong. It seemed that the sword was going to be cut together with the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Wang Xiong has just dragged over the two boundary channels. Seeing this sword, he is about to cry for disaster.


    "Amitabha A Buddhist trumpet sounded.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, countless golden lights lit up the sky and earth, but Sakyamuni suddenly appeared with his hands clasped together and the fourth cloth sword was clamped.


    "Teacher?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha? You''re going to make trouble for me, too? Are you not afraid that I will remove your heart from the world Sheng Jiutian stops drinking.


    At this moment, Sakyamuni held the fourth cloth sword in his hands, and his forehead was filled with hard sweat.


    "Wang Xiong, be quick, win nine days. You have not exhausted all your strength. Every sword is reserved. However, they are all seventeen powerful. We, Su dingfang, Zhuanzhu and Gou Jian can not resist it for long. If he has a sword cut down again, your heaven palace boundary will explode to pieces, immediately, drag it out of the sky, quick Sakyamuni cried.


    "Thank you very much, teacher." Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    The two realms in his hands were suddenly torn open by Wang Xiong''s space magic.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge gap, covering all of them.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong, with the power of a country, is not weak by others. Naturally, he has brought a large area of land here, including shengjiutian, Goujian, Fenghuang Laozu, Su dingfang, Zhuanzhu and Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "The power of space? OK, OK, OK, Wang Xiong, your power of space is good. Do you want to steal the sky and change the sun? " Sheng Jiutian shows a ferocious look.However, the two boundary channels have already dragged people out of the sky.


    "Jiang Shang took the order. Today, I said that I would kill all those who didn''t accept it. Then I will not stay. You and Daozu will follow Jiang Shang to destroy the Heavenly Kingdom!" Sheng Jiutian drinks at the moment when he flies out of the sky.


    "Yes Jiang Shang and others drank together.


    "Boom A group of people flew out.


    With four cloth swords, all the oppressors can''t stand it.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, the second type, creates the heaven and the earth!"


    Out of the Pangu world, above the starry sky, Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong no longer had to worry about the people in the Tiangong realm. With one sword, he carried all the power of the world in the twenty-eight continents of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The power of all the people was vented with Wang Xiong''s sword.


    The sword is so powerful that even the previous Goujian couldn''t stop it. This sword has torn out a black hole in the universe. Under the huge breath, the nearby Luocha star will burst and burst in an instant.


    With the power of opening up the world, the Juxing sword suddenly cuts to shengjiutian.


    "Click!"


    We can see that Sheng Jiutian''s chest once again grows an arm, and once again grasps a cloth sword to meet Wang Kai.


    "Boom


    When the two swords collide, the void vibrates, causing a huge space afterwave. Moreover, a huge ripple is generated, which sweeps to the stars in all directions outside the sky.


    There are countless living creatures living on countless planets in the sky. There are many places fighting and many places are joining forces. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in the distance. All of a sudden, the big planets are shaking, and the faces of countless powerful people are changed.


    "Who? Who''s going to attack me


    "Set up, set up!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world, they were on guard.


    Even Laojunshan, at the moment, is like a big enemy, looking at the direction of space ripple.


    Yin Xi stepped in the front, looking far away, suddenly saw the light of the four sacred swords on the battlefield.


    "Yes, who is that? Who are those people? Big waves in space? "


    "Seventeen, each of them has seventeen strength!"


    "Who are they?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless strong people take cold breath.


    "How could Wang Xiong''s power suddenly reach such an exaggeration?" Yin Xi was surprised.


    "Wang Xiong''s sword is just a standoff with the man in the center?" An old Junshan disciple took a cold breath.


    "That''s Yuanshi Tianzun?" Another old Junshan disciple exclaimed.


    "No, it''s special!" Yin Xi raised her eyebrows.


    "Is that Gou Jian? It''s said that Gou Jian has destroyed Bai Yu''s Dao domain. Why, how...! " Another disciple exclaimed.


    Bai Liu in Bai Yu''s Daoyu domain made Laojunshan suffer a lot. Goujian destroyed the whole Baiyu Taoist realm, but he failed to defeat the central people?


    "I know, I know. They are Wang Xiong, Zhuanzhu, Goujian, Sakyamuni, Su dingfang and Fenghuang Laozu." Exclaimed one of the most powerful men.


    "The central thing is...!"


    "Win nine days? He is the winner of nine days, the one who dominates the world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion outside the sky, and countless startling voices rang out.


    The original fierce strong, see a group of people fighting in the distance, suddenly dare not go forward.


    "Win nine days? It''s too strong, one person, can fight all people at the same time? " A group of strong people took a cold breath.


    But at this moment, the back of Jianling gate.


    Ye he Fengtian stepped out and immediately saw the waves in the outer space. He was also slightly stunned: "what''s going on in the sky?"


    Ye he Fengtian curiously followed the direction of the void ripple, and suddenly saw a battlefield in the distance.


    "What?" Ye Hefeng''s face changed.


    As you can see, Wang Xiong used the second form of the son of heaven''s sword to open up the sky and open up the earth. The power of one country was released, which only made Sheng Jiutian''s body tremble and froze.


    "Wang Xiong? Good, good, good, your strength, is that all? " Win nine days cold voice.


    "Victory nine days, your strength, break through again? Why, aren''t you at a standstill? Why can we break through again? " Gou Jian stares at Sheng Jiutian.


    "Boo!"


    We can see that on Sheng Jiutian''s chest, an arm grows up again, and a cloth sword is grasped on the arm.


    "Do you have any more Zhuanzhu exclaimed.


    This nine days of victory has already had five arms of strength, and can still come out another arm."Yes, I have enough power to kill you. I said, if you want to kill you, you will die! Cut Sheng Jiutian''s sixth arm suddenly chopped at Wang Xiong.


    There was a flash of anxiety on Wang Xiong''s face.


    But at this moment, another figure appeared on the top of his head, to hit Sheng Jiutian''s head.


    "Who?"


    Sheng Jiutian''s sixth sword soared into the sky and met him.


    "Boom


    There was another shock in the void, and all around them, the void exploded.


    This sudden slap is not weaker than Wang Xiong''s power of a country. The powerful rangsheng Jiutian is all heavy and almost unable to stabilize his body.


    "Ye he Fengtian? Are you back? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you doing? Why..." Ye he was surprised by the sky.


    "Amitabha! Ye hefengtian, this is not the time to talk about this. We have already fought to such an extent. Now, let''s suppress shengjiutian first. Otherwise, once we let out our strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with him again! " Sakyamuni said with a bitter smile.


    Sakyamuni is also very hard at the moment.


    Ye he Fengtian looked at the fierce nine days of victory, and finally nodded.


    "Good!"


    One should drink.


    Wang Xiong, Su dingfang, Zhuangzu, Goujian, Sakyamuni, Xuannu and ye hefengtian almost simultaneously exerted their force. The force of terror crushed the void, which pushed shengjiutian toward the center.


    With the full strength of the seven men, the six swords slowly retreated and gradually suppressed Sheng Jiutian in strength.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Zhuangzhu vomited blood, but he was fighting for his life.


    The terrible victory of nine days, finally, will be defeated!


    "Victory nine days, you have not been defeated in your life? Today we''ll let you lose once! " Goujian showed a ferocious look.


    Sheng Jiutian, who was pressed in the center, struggled against the seven strong men.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? No, I will never be defeated in my life. You are not enough! " Win nine days a cold drink.


    While speaking, he saw Sheng Jiutian''s body swell suddenly.


    At the time of swelling, the strength suddenly soared innumerable. Just suppressed, the declining trend suddenly came back with a strong impact. The overarching spirit of the Gongbu sword was towering. With the strength of one person, they fought against the seven strong men, and unexpectedly pushed back the strength of the seven strong men.


    The power of terror, let everyone''s eyes widened.


    With the power soaring, Sheng Jiutian looks up to the sky and roars.


    The sky can''t transmit sound, because there is no air as the medium to transmit. However, the voice of shengjiutian penetrates the space. With the vibration of the space, it actually transmits the roar of the whole sky.


    "I''ve pulled out the mountain, and my spirit is so great that I can''t help it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 40

    Jianzhong Dizhou!


    With Wang Xiong dragging Sheng Jiutian and others into the sky through two boundary channels, the space around the original Jianzhong mountain is no longer confined!


    "All the large battle lines of the Ministry of work are drawing back to the original sea!" Lu Yang drank loudly.


    "Yes Innumerable Ministry of works officials drank loudly.


    From the space crack, the huge celestial palace world slowly moves towards the interior, trying to move back to the original position of the heavenly palace realm.


    "Want to go? Today, no one wants to go, stop! " Jiang Shang stopped drinking.


    "Yes A number of Taoist ancestors should be heard.


    Nine seriously injured Daozu and four intact Daozu rushed towards Tiangong boundary at the same time.


    This is the order given by Sheng Jiutian before he leaves. People don''t dare to violate it. Today is the end of Tiangong realm.


    A group of Daozu rushed forward.


    The officials in the heavenly palace world were also staring at each other.


    "I see who dares come here!" The Bull Demon King drank a lot, and in an instant he threw a fist at a Taoist ancestor.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King Dara Jinxian was 15 heavy, and he was invulnerable. His strength was so great that he immediately blocked several Daozu.


    "The sword of crane is boundless and invisible." He Jianzhi stopped drinking.


    "Yiyin!"


    He Jianzhi''s long sword burst out in an instant, covering the whole field of kendo. You know, although Yao Huang, who fought Xuannv before, was separated by Wang Xiong''s "fixed point restoration" magic power, it was also he Jianzhi''s strength.


    Even Yao Huang, who is sixteen heavy, can be killed by he Jianzhi. At the moment, the fighting power of Kendo is so huge.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s Kendo field immediately blocked several Daozu.


    "Second grade Tianyan!" I''ve stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Si Xin is the God of the heaven in the eastern heaven. Wang Xiong gave him a lot of fruits of Tao. His fighting power is very good at the moment. Although he Jianzhi and the Bull Demon King are not as big as he Jianzhi and Niu demon Wang, he also drags down the two Daoists.


    "Sky arrow camp, shoot the arrow!" Hou Yi broke off drinking, the arrow feather in his hand shot out in an instant, at the same time, a large number of soldiers and soldiers in the sky arrow camp, the arrow feather soared into the sky.


    The wheel of Dharma Han Fei drank softly.


    All of a sudden, the wheel of legalism appeared, and chains rushed to the strong in all directions. With the popularity of Legalism in the eastern Tianjing, Han Fei''s wheel of Dharma and Taoism became more and more powerful.


    "Ghost Valley sword team!" Xia Si ordered to stop drinking.


    "Yes A large number of sword cultivation in the pure land of ghost Valley rushed out.


    For a time, the internal and external wars were extremely fierce.


    "Big array of stars in the sky!" Lu Yang drank.


    "Hum!"


    Five flags fly out, forming a towering array to protect the whole heaven palace.


    Although the fighting outside is extremely dangerous, it is extremely safe for the people in the Tiangong realm.


    "What are you doing? Heaven palace realm, continue to return to the original sea LV Yang yelled at the Ministry of works officials.


    "Yes The Ministry of works officials immediately continued to urge the formation.


    "My Lord, there are so many powerful people in them. Let''s not talk about them. There are also some subordinates brought by Daozu. There are many Dara Jinxian. I rush up to the East Qin Dynasty and some of them are...!" An official said anxiously.


    Obviously, in addition to a number of Daozu, they brought their subordinates, but they are colliding with the big star array. Impact on the five square flag array.


    These people did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Sheng Jiutian and Wang Xiong. However, without the peerless people, they could still do great damage.


    "All of you are more than one!" Suddenly, a general of Yue Jia who broke his arm yelled.


    "Yes All Yue Jia revealed a sad way.


    "We have been killing for thousands of years without any merit or hard work. Although Wang Xiong has harmed our brothers, he has not defiled our famous festivals. We are better than the Ninth Heaven. Do you agree that we have colluded with the ancient food clan?" Cried the general.


    "No recognition!" All Yuejia drank.


    "If we don''t recognize it, we will kill all these shengjiutian running dogs, and Wang Xiong will kill our brothers. However, we will protect the soul of my brothers. We will become thieves forever, and we will kill all of them." Cried the general.


    "Killing all is better than nine days'' running dog!" All Vietnamese hate the voice.


    Although it is extremely dangerous to fight in tianwai for ten thousand years, it is the greatest glory of 3000 Yuejia. No matter what Gou Jian''s purpose is, 3000 Yuejia has no regrets in this life. The glory can not be tarnished in the slightest, even if you fight for your life!


    "Killing all is better than nine days'' running dog!"


    "Boom


    However, Yuejia was helping the eastern Qin Dynasty fight against the subordinates of Daozu.


    Although each of them was seriously injured, more than 500 Yuejia remained, still ferocious.


    "You crazy people, how many of you have been harmed by Wang Xiong? And help him? " A Taoist ancestor said indignantly.


    "For the sake of glory, kill all the dogs of nine days!"


    The fierce battle was pounding in the distance.


    At the moment, a group of people came from the horizon. The first one was the eldest son, who was single-minded."Young master? Shall we do it? " A fish Valley elder frowned.


    "My sister married to Dongqin, of course, to help Dongqin, fish Valley, kill with me!" Stop drinking with a single voice.


    "Yes


    "Boom


    The war became more and more chaotic.


    However, the disadvantages of the eastern Qin Dynasty were gradually made up.


    Only Jiang Shang, with several of his subordinates, stood in the sky and looked at the big array of stars in front of him.


    "Jiang Shang, the Lord let us listen to you. Tell us what to do now?" A man in black whispered.


    "Do you know why the Lord wants to kill the kingdom of heaven?" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    "The people of Tiangong realm are loyal to Wang Xiong. Even if Wang Xiong is killed, they will not submit to the Lord! Secondly, this war is a war for the return of the Lord to the world. We should make an example of others and make an example of others! The kingdom of heaven will not be destroyed, and there will be new kings in the world. They will challenge the authority of the LORD with the method of Wang Xiong! Kill a day palace boundary, frighten the world, and dominate the world again Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "You can see it clearly. Do it A man in black whispered.


    "I will do it naturally. The Minister of Dongqin''s Ministry of work is also Jiang Mai Phoenix. His array is not weaker than mine. Now he has mastered the five square flag. Therefore, I need your help! Break the battle and destroy the country Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?" The man in black whispered.


    "The big array of stars in the sky is not impeccable. You, go and smash those bases. I''ll show you the direction. I''ll fight LV Yang with the array!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" A crowd of people in black should say.


    With Jiang Shang''s direction, a group of men in black rushed to different directions, and suddenly took out their magic weapons, and hit a crowd of stars around the sky.


    "Boom


    In an instant, I saw a strange gap in the big array of stars around the sky. The gap is facing the LingXiao palace.


    "What?"


    "No, Lord Lu, the formation has changed! There is a point that can''t cover the Heavenly Kingdom The Ministry official exclaimed.


    "I know!" Lu Yang stopped drinking with an angry voice.


    Lu Yang urges a magic weapon to throw to the outside world.


    "Jiulong fire cover? Oh, Lu Yang, you are the ginger vein that has been hiding in the outside world, broken! " Jiang Shang beat the whip in his hand.


    "Boom


    You can see that the Jiulong magic fire cover explodes.


    "Poof!" Lu Yang spat out blood.


    "You know the array, I can do it, I have some accomplishments, but you don''t! LV Yang, now, submit to me, I will have your place in Beiqin! " Jiang Shang came step by step.


    "Go!" Lu Yang once again projected twenty-four pillars of fire.


    Twenty four columns of fire suddenly formed a large array and rushed to Jiang Shang.


    "I said, these things of yours are useless to me, because I know all your magic weapons, and I can see your array clearly. But now that I''m 15 times the big Luo Jinxian, you can''t stop it. You can''t stop me. I''ll blow your heaven palace with one blow!" Jiang Shang cheered.


    "Boom


    The pillar of fire of the twenty-four gods exploded.


    "Poof!"


    Lu Yang''s blood spurted out and his face was filled with anger.


    "What is she doing? What''s he doing? His majesty asked him to go to the South Heaven realm, and asked Zhou Gonggong to guard the Heavenly Kingdom. Why hasn''t he come? Why hasn''t he come yet! It''s just a little short of Jiang Shang. Roar Lu Yang roared with anger.


    One magic weapon in the hand is projected from another.


    However, Jiang Shang was smashed one by one in front of Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang was getting closer and closer to the Lingxiao Palace Square. When he got to the Lingxiao Palace Square, the whole heaven kingdom would be finished.


    He is fifteen! Da Luo Jinxian weighs 15. You can crack the heaven palace with one blow.


    "It''s no use, LV Yang. You lost!" Jiang Shang is coming near.


    After casting a magic weapon again, LV Yang roared: "hurry, escort the queen, escort the prince, leave, hurry up!"


    When a large number of officers and soldiers rushed to yehechi palace and Tai * hall.


    In the hall of Tai * the phoenix egg where Ji Niannian is located suddenly has a crack.


    "Click


    The phoenix egg is cracked.


    "Boom


    Another magic weapon is broken by Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang has already stepped in front of Lingxiao treasure hall, and LV Yang''s magic weapon has been exhausted.


    But, no, Jiang Shang has already flown near.


    "Lu Yang, stubborn, I''m sorry, ginger branch? What a pity! Die Jiang Shang hit with a blow.


    Seeing that this blow is going to crush LV Yang.


    But at this moment, a figure of gold robe suddenly appears in front of LV Yang, meets Jiang Shang and punches him.


    "Boom


    The fist of Jin Pao figure collides with Jiang Shang''s.


    Jiang SHANGZHENG showed a trace of disdain, and suddenly his eyes glared, feeling a bad."Ji Niannian?" Jiang Shang''s face changed.


    But see, Ji Niannian whole body golden light ten thousand Zhang, a evil spirit gush out from the double eyes, the foot suddenly step on.


    "Boom


    Jiang Shang, like a cannon ball, was shot out of the sky.


    "Poof!"


    In mid air, Jiang Shang''s blood spurted out.


    "No, it''s impossible. Sixteen? Are you sixteen? The inheritance of Ji Mai''s ancestor has reached the extreme. How can you do it? " Jiang Shang exclaimed in vomiting blood.


    "Hoo!"


    Ji Niannian stepped on the square of tiangongjie, where everyone was wandering around.


    "Your Highness, the prince?" Lu Yang wiped the blood in the corner of his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Prince?" Han Fei, who was against the enemy in the distance, exclaimed.


    "Prince?" The eyes of many officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty brightened.


    "Heaven palace realm, now by the solitary to guard!" Ji Nian read a big drink.


    As he spoke, he saw that Ji Niannian was transformed into a Golden Phoenix, and rushed out in an instant. Those black men who were instructed by Jiang Shang to destroy the star array around the sky were suddenly shocked by Ji Niannian''s vast golden light.


    "Ho ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Fengming long hiss, fierce! Ji nianian, with sixteen unique power, suddenly kills all directions. The Phoenix claws, grabs a man in black, and tears it violently and vertically in two, spilling blood into the sky.


    "Boom


    Ji Niannian became a bright focus in the battlefield. The big array of stars around the sky once again protects the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Your Highness, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Countless shouts resound through the whole Heaven Kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 41

    "I''ve pulled out the mountain, and my spirit is so great that I can''t help it!"


    With Sheng Jiutian''s roar, the power of terror suddenly erupts. The sky is full of the waves of space that shengjiutian''s power is beating. Countless creatures on the planet are listening to the soul trembling.


    "Boom!"


    Sheng nine days of terror, just the decline slowly eliminated, even, slowly occupied the upper hand.


    Facing the power of Ye he Fengtian, Gou Jian, Zhuangzu, Su dingfang, Fenghuang Laozu, Sakyamuni Buddha, and Wang Xiong, the seven powerful forces have gradually gained the upper hand?


    "Eighteen?" Ye he was staring at the sky.


    In this life, ye he has never lost. His hegemonic power is fierce and invincible. But today, in terms of strength, he is better than Jiutian?


    The key is to win nine days at the moment, or to fight with one enemy seven. Under such circumstances, they all have the upper hand.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. Isn''t your strength, your strength, seventeen fold? It''s not...! " Gou Jian also showed a sense of wonder.


    You know, Gou Jian is sure that shengjiutian is seventeen, and he dare to despise shengjiutian. But at the moment, shengjiutian''s strength is far beyond Gou Jian''s expectation.


    Eighteen?


    "Amitabha Sakyamuni''s face was ugly.


    "How, how could it be? Cough The old ancestor of Phoenix was shocked.


    Wang Xiong used Juque sword at the moment. He was surprised that his power to win the Ninth Heaven was so huge? Although there are only twenty-eight continents, they are huge and invincible. How!


    "How about it? Everybody, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Sheng Jiutian laughs.


    "Laugh? No matter how crazy you are! Cough Zhuangzhu vomited blood and said angrily.


    "Zhuanzhu? Originally, you can live well, and even become my confidant. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to live or die, don''t listen to me! Deserve it Sheng Jiutian stares at Zhuangzhu''s cold voice.


    "Listen to you, in those days, go to assassinate the king of Qin? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I am the world''s first assassin who doesn''t listen to you, you let Yandan find Jingke, Jingke assassinate the king of Qin? Sheng Jiutian, don''t you boast that you have made great contributions to the world? What more assassins? What are you going to do under the assassination? It''s a pity that Jingke stabbed the king of Qin. It''s useless! The king of Qin is still living well. Ha ha ha, he is still alive well. You can go to fight with Ying Sihai by yourself? " It''s all about hate.


    "The king of Qin, Ying Zheng, is dead!" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "Ying Zheng, who died in the war, died together with the ancient food clan and withstood another wave of disaster. His death has shocked ancient and modern times! His glory! He is a hero of heaven and earth! What do you count? During Ying Zheng''s death in tianwai, he stirred up the turmoil in the world and provoked Chen Sheng and Wu Guang to make a rebellion. What else did he say? Although there were three families in Chu, Qin must be killed! Ha ha ha ha ha, did you destroy Daqin? It''s just that Daqin''s officials are not here. What are you? You just stole an empty shell. Daqin has returned. Do you dare to go to Ying Sihai for a duel Zhuangzhu laughed ferociously.


    While laughing, Zhuanzhu''s seven orifices were bleeding, which was obviously not far away from death.


    "Zhuanzhu? I''m too indulgent in you Sheng Jiutian''s voice is full of murderous spirit.


    While speaking, Sheng Jiutian''s power to the special places suddenly soared countless times.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Zhuangzhu''s hand was shaking under the power of victory over the nine days, and it was obvious that he was about to die.


    "I''m not as good as you, but I''m just a sub body, ha ha ha ha ha, win nine days? Eighteen? Is eighteen is great? Is eighteen is great? At the beginning of my body, you didn''t know where you were sucking when I was eighteen! Win nine days, don''t always think that you are invincible in the world, and don''t think that everyone will concern you! You, but so! " Zhuangzhu''s red eyes were ferocious.


    As he spoke, he gave a strong hand.


    "Boom


    Unfortunately, Zhuangzhu''s power could not suppress Sheng Jiutian. After that, the fish intestine sword in his hand shot at Pangu world in an instant, as if he had been hit and flown.


    "Zhuanzhu!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Sheng Jiutian''s cloth sword chopped Zhuangzhu, and instantly fried Zhuanzhu into countless pieces of flesh and blood, shooting at all directions.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Win nine days cold voice.


    It seems that there is still a trace of pure Yin in the place where Zhuangzhu was blown up. The dark pure Yin Qi retains a trace of residual soul of Zhuangzhu.


    Zhuangzhu is dead?


    That wisp of remnant soul looked at Sheng Jiutian: "you wait, my body returns, will avenge for me, eighteen heavy? Where were you at the time of the first eighteen demons? Ha ha ha, where are you? "


    "You Win nine days in the eye one stare.


    However, Zhuangzu''s remnant soul dissipated slowly, and a wisp of pure Yin gas suddenly poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Wang Xiong, thank you very much for trapping the Yuan Dynasty demons. In the past, the Yuan Dynasty demons made trouble to heaven and earth and committed a great crime to the heaven and earth. They were so timid that they never dared to do anything that would cause great losses to heaven and earth. In those years, Ying Zheng conquered tianwai, and many people asked me to assassinate him. I refused because Ying Zheng fought for heaven and earth, and was retaliated by Sheng Jiutian and was seriously injured in his body. Yushuigu did not disturb the world and always protected it All the people do not seek to make up for the sin of the original demons, but to give them an opportunity to atone! I watch you Yang God do chaos, I this pure Yin Qi, scattered heaven and earth waste, send you! " The last sound comes from the last thought.All of a sudden, Zhuangzhu''s thoughts disappeared. The pure Yin Qi of his whole body turned into a black butterfly, and suddenly rushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong only felt a shiver all over his body, and a cool wave filled his whole body.


    "Zhuanzhu!" Wang Xiong called.


    However, Zhuangzu has completely disappeared in this world.


    "Zhuanzhu? Hum, I''ll wait for your body, and the first emperor will come back! " Sheng Jiutian exclaimed.


    "Hum!"


    Sheng Jiutian cut off Zhuangzu''s arm and let out his strength. Although he could still do it again, it slowly faded away and disappeared.


    When Zhuangzu was dead, Shengjiu Tian did not let go of the people because of Zhuangzu''s death, because in the eyes of Shengjiu Tian, Zhuangzhu should have died.


    These years, the high sounding, for the sake of human beings, but also against their own. Against yourself, don''t kill, leave a joke for others?


    Sheng Jiutian turned to look at the others: "Ye he Fengtian? Sakyamuni? Su dingfang? You are really looking for trouble! Well, the next moment, who wants to die? "


    "Sheng Jiutian, who are you?" Wang Xiong''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Well?" People looked at Wang Kai in doubt.


    "Don''t you want us to see your face at this time? Who are you? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice again.


    "Wang Xiong?" Sheng Jiutian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If I guess well, under your mask, there should be a face familiar to all of us! Your face, in today''s world, has a new identity, this new identity, perhaps all over the world! That''s why you never show up, do you? " Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Jiutian and says in a deep voice.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at Wang Kai.


    "Cough, cough, yes, Sheng Jiutian, can you take off this mask? Isn''t it tiring to wear it all the time? " Gou Jian''s voice defied.


    "Goujian, your road today is all your own choice. You have a strong talent, and you have patience. Unfortunately, you have a bone in your head. You are doomed to lose the trust of others for a lifetime! Your ambition is big, but it doesn''t match your ability. " It''s cold on the ninth day of victory.


    "Bah, what do you say to me? Is it true that, as Wang Xiong said, you still have a bright identity in today''s world? " Gou Jian stares at Sheng Jiutian.


    "You are all going to die. Why are you asking so many questions? As for you? What qualifications does a man who thinks of betrayal all day long shout with me Cold day said.


    While speaking, the hand a force.


    "Poof!"


    Powerful power, let Goujian instantly spit blood.


    Spitting blood, Gou Jian''s face showed a reluctant Resentment: "ask so many why? Ha, ha ha ha ha, I, Gou Jian, in the period of Kunpeng, also submitted to di Jun, under di Jun and Tai Yi. At that time, although I was in the third place, di Jun was open and aboveboard, Taiyi was also convinced by virtue. Although I was unwilling, I was convinced! I serve Dijun, I serve Taiyi! But you are better than nine days? I don''t agree with you, because in your early days, what else could you do besides calculate and use intrigue? You have power? But you are still hiding, so I am not convinced you! I am not reconciled, I Kunpeng, the third in the world in the past, I want to bow to a hideout curfew, I am not reconciled, so, I want to replace you


    "Is that what you think? Childish Win nine days cold voice.


    "Childish? I don''t think so Goujian was ferocious.


    "Boom


    Sheng Jiutian tried again.


    "Poof!" Goujian once again spat out blood.


    It seems that Gou Jian can no longer resist it.


    "Become a king and defeat the enemy. Today, I have killed you. I am still the Lord of the world!" Win nine days cold voice.


    "The Lord of the world? Ha ha ha ha, Ying Zheng is alive, do you dare? Do you dare when Laozi is powerful? When Yang Zhu blocks out the sun, do you dare? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Goujian sneered.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Goujian once again spat out blood.


    "Ying Zheng, Laozi and Yang Zhu? It has already become the past. It is ridiculous for you to hold the past and talk about today. You are ridiculous, and so is Wang Xiong! " Sheng Jiutian looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "I''m ridiculous? People with less strength than you are ridiculous? Sheng Jiutian, today I can''t suppress you. It''s not the responsibility of a country''s power. It''s because I don''t have enough cultivation and can''t give full play to the power of this country. Otherwise...! " There was a flash of hate in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Not enough? It''s not that you don''t have enough accomplishments, but you don''t have enough sword skills! " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "Well?"


    "I remember that you used Zhuangzi''s sword of the son of heaven?"? Unfortunately, the first two are not the sword of the emperor! " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Chuang Tzu has three swords: the common people''s sword, the princes'' sword and the emperor''s sword. You used the first two types of swords, which are" eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one "and" creating the world "? Hahaha, this is not a secret in the middle ages. The "eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" is just a common people''s sword, fighting for personal bravery and fighting against the four seas and eight wastelands! "Opening up heaven and earth" is just the sword of princes. To open up new territory and establish a peaceful country! Oh, what about the third formula? Can you use it? The third form of the emperor''s sword is the real sword of the emperor! Unfortunately, you can''t use it. After Chuang Tzu died, he had only his name, but no one could use it. If you could use the third formula! It''s a pity that you can only use the second move! The sword of princes Sheng Jiutian sneers.Wang Kai''s face was ugly. Indeed, there are three types of sword of the emperor. Now Wang Xiong only understands the second one.


    "As for the Tu Xing sword in your hand? Look, it''s all rolled up. Ha ha ha ha Sheng Jiutian laughs.


    "Rolling blade, it is also a medieval holy sword!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No, in the middle ages, the Juxing sword was really sharp. It was the best among the ten holy swords. Unfortunately, in the middle ages, it was broken and killed by Zhuangzi! After all these years, reincarnation? Now, what is it? Ten sacred swords in medieval times? The least sharp handle? Or a handle without attributes? A useless sword, ha ha Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "Me? My previous life was broken by Chuang Tzu? I, I am so pathetic, I have to break again! Pain, pain! Your majesty, it hurts Wang Xiong exclaimed at the Tu Xing sword in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 42

    When Zhuangzu is dead, the strength that people bear is greater and greater! Under the power of Jiutian''s terror, ye he can''t resist it.


    The void of the universe is stacked one layer at a time, and countless planets are rocking around.


    The power of winning nine days is too overbearing!


    "Wang Xiong, speaking of it, I had great expectations for you, but unfortunately, you are too playful and disobedient, so I can''t keep you today!" Shengjiu Tianyu is full of Qi and cold road.


    "Who are you? Why do you expect me? You''re someone I know, aren''t you? Who are you? " Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Jiutian.


    "Drink Victory nine days hands again a force, suddenly huge strength, ferocious suppressed all people a tremor.


    "From whom? Goujian, start with you! You traitor of heaven and earth, collude with the ancient food clan, you should be punished Win nine days cold voice.


    "I didn''t collude with the ancient food clan, I didn''t!" Gou Jian roared.


    "I say you have, you have it!" Sheng Jiutian cold voice.


    "Sheng Jiutian, you''ve got me, don''t you? Isn''t it? " Goujian said with red eyes.


    "That''s right. I''m going to take you!" Sheng Jiutian''s cloth sword is pressed against Goujian bit by bit.


    When Gou Jian vomited blood, he could not fight back in the face of Sheng Jiutian''s killing.


    Before being beheaded, Gou Jian looked at other people around him, all of whom were struggling.


    Goujian showed a sad smile: "shengjiutian, I did not collude with the ancient food clan, today, I am defeated, but you can not win!"


    "I can''t win? You think too much, die Sheng Jiutian stops drinking.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the cloth sword tore the void, and Gou Jian was instantly killed and exploded.


    "Kun Peng?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Ye hefengtian, Sakyamuni, Su dingfang and Fenghuang Laozu all changed their faces, because with one death after another, Sheng Jiutian could use more and more power, and then he would be killed one by one?


    With a sword, Gou Jian was smashed. Sheng Jiutian didn''t have the slightest joy. On the contrary, his face sank: "is this the way it''s cut?"


    Sheng Jiutian feels that Goujian, who was killed just now, seems to have little power. He is not in line with the power of seventeen Goujian?


    "Hum!"


    However, when Gou Jian exploded and died, his Zhanlu sword suddenly released a dazzling white light and flew in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Xiong grabs Zhanlu sword with his other hand. Just at the moment when Wang Xiong grasped Zhanlu sword, Zhanlu sword suddenly gave off its brilliant light, and the cry of ghosts and gods on the sword disappeared.


    It''s just and aboveboard. It''s scary.


    "Is this Wang Xiong was surprised.


    However, behind Zhanlu sword, Goujian''s shadow slowly emerges.


    "Wang Xiong, I didn''t collude with the ancient food clan, you believe me!" Goujian''s shadow wavered.


    "This is Goujian''s last thought, which is attached to Zhanlu sword?" Sakyamuni said with a look of movement.


    "Goujian, really dead, only this remnant?" Ye hefengtian''s face was ugly.


    Goujian is dead, but his remnant thoughts still linger on talking to Wang Xiong.


    Looking at Goujian''s last thoughts at the moment, Wang Xiong showed a pity: "I believe you, Goujian! In the future, if I live, if I can defeat the ancient food clan, I will set up a monument to heaven and earth, write down the heroes of heaven and earth, Goujian! "


    "Thank you, Wang Xiong!" Goujian''s eyes were moist.


    "The premise is that I can live today!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "You can do it. I just knew that I was invincible and sealed all my strength in Zhanlu sword. With all my strength and your benevolence, I want to see what is invincible in benevolence and what is the best Zhanlu sword in the world Gou Jian can Nian looks at Wang Xiong Dao.


    "I said," how can you be so vulnerable to attack just now? It turns out that you know you have to die and let Wang Xiong use Zhanlu sword? " Win nine days cold voice.


    "I''m not against you, but I want to watch my hand blade you! Sheng Jiutian, you slander me, I will defeat you once! That''s the price you have to pay Goujian''s last thoughts became more and more weak, but they showed a color of resentment.


    "The price? You together, are not as good as me, still want to blade me? Dream, you depend on Wang Xiong? I will cut him off and destroy all your hopes Sheng Jiutian has a big drink.


    The Gongbu sword, which just killed Goujian, fell from the sky again and chopped at Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong!" Gou Jian became more and more indifferent.


    "Yiyin"


    Wang Xiong grabs Zhanlu sword in his left hand and stabs forward.


    This stab, Gou Jian''s more and more weak will, seems to grasp the sword to stab.


    At this moment, Zhanlu sword in Wang Xiong''s hands is no longer an ordinary sharp sword, but a sword of benevolence. Thousands of rays of light gather together to form a sword, which seems to have a kind of panic and vigorous way.


    This kind of righteousness is irresistible. With a sword, the king comes to the world, and all souls are awed.As soon as the sword of benevolence comes out, even the domineering spirit of the Gongbu sword is eclipsed. It goes ahead to the chest of shengjiutian.


    "This is Zhanlu sword, the benevolent is invincible, the world''s first holy sword!" Goujian Cannian shows a sigh that he doesn''t give up when he stabs the sword into Sheng Jiutian''s chest.


    Goujian''s last thoughts are getting weaker and weaker, and they are about to collapse.


    For a moment, can Nian seems to release a thought to Wang Xiong, which is Gou Jian''s last words.


    As time slows down, Wang Xiong instantly understands the meaning of Gou Jian''s last thought.


    "Wang Xiong, thank you for letting me see the peerless spirit of Zhanlu sword. In this life, I was not satisfied with you at first, but now, I am most convinced of you! My soul is broken, the last thoughts will disappear, I can''t see the result, I don''t regret this life! I was the third in the world. I fought with the ancient food clan outside the heaven. I witnessed the light of Zhanlu sword. Thank you, Wang Xiong. I still believe that I am innocent. I am a human being. In those years, for the breakthrough of enlightenment, I stripped off the demon body and reincarnated into a human body. The demon body has no soul. I live in the demon master''s mansion in Beihai! There was sealed by me, you know the location, I hope my Kunpeng demon body, useful to you! Wang Xiong, I know you all say that I have ambition, but I want to say that I have been fighting in tianwai for ten thousand years. My ambition is to defeat the whole ancient food clan. Do you believe it? I want to unify the whole world. I want to unify the world as quickly as possible, gather the power of the world, and destroy the ancient food clan. Do you believe it? Do you believe it? Alas Gou Jian''s remnant thoughts sent out the last sigh.


    "Bang!"


    Gou Jian suddenly disappeared. In a flash, his thoughts filled Wang Xiong''s mind.


    Looking at the old man''s spirit and soul, Wang Xiong felt sad: "I believe it!"


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s Zhanlu sword penetrates Sheng Jiutian''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah The Phoenix ancestor is surprised.


    "No!"


    Ye he Fengtian, Sakyamuni Buddha and Su dingfang all screamed.


    Wang Xiong''s Sword Pierced Sheng Jiutian. Why did the three people scream? Because Wang Xiong didn''t choose to fight against Sheng Jiutian''s Gongbu sword.


    It''s all in the end. The two swords are staggered and cut to each other and die together.


    Wang Xiong''s Zhanlu sword penetrates shengjiutian with one sword.


    Sheng Jiutian''s Gongbu sword is also chopped on the top of Wang Kai''s head.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The crowd began to scream.


    "Boom


    You can see that Wang Xiong''s body is suddenly cut and exploded by the domineering power of Gongbu sword.


    "Asshole!" Sheng Jiutian roared.


    Under the full strength, also immediately will other people shake open.


    Wang Xiong blows, Sheng Jiutian''s chest is broken, and a sword pierces his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Sheng Jiutian''s mouth under the mask spills a stream of blood.


    "Fixed point restore magic power?" Ye he was anxiously looking forward to it.


    I hope that Wang Xiong was a fake.


    "It''s impossible. It wasn''t a fixed-point restoration just now. Wang Xiong told me that it was a dream, and the dream, I can see, Sheng Jiutian certainly can see it. Just now it wasn''t a dream, it wasn''t a fixed-point restoration. Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong, died in order to re create the victory of Jiutian!" There was a look of sadness when he was interpreting gafoton.


    "Wang Xiong is dead? What about my daughter? " Su dingfang said anxiously.


    "Ha, cough, cough, cough, Wang Xiong, Gou Jian? You two, even if you die, want to pull me into the water? Dream, dream, cough, Zhanlu sword, you can''t kill me Sheng Jiutian spits blood and draws Zhanlu sword from his chest.


    "Wang Xiong..."! When you''re dead, what about Chichi Ye he Fengtian showed a sad color.


    "My nephew, Wang Xiong, is not dead! First kill nine days A voice suddenly rang out.


    But he saw that the Tu Xing sword flew out and was caught by a dark figure.


    The dark shadow is the king of the underworld, holding the flying Juxing sword, as if to replace the throne.


    "Wang Xiong is not dead?" The crowd was stunned.


    "The fortune of the eastern Qin Dynasty is still there, and Wang Xiong is really not dead!" Su dingfang suddenly ecstatic through the two boundary channel, looking at the sky over the palace.


    "Not dead? No way Sheng Jiutian covered his chest and exclaimed.


    People looked at it, and sure enough, the sea of Qi in the Heavenly Kingdom was still the same.


    Not dead? Wang Xiong is not dead?


    All of a sudden, they looked at the king of Hades, who was wearing a mask and could not see his face clearly.


    "Wang Xiong is not dead? What about others? Cough Sheng Jiutian exclaimed.


    But he saw that the fragments of Wang Xiong''s explosion suddenly turned into countless black mud. The black mud fell on the shadow of Sheng Jiutian and disappeared in a flash.


    "Wang Xiong? You come out? Where are you? " Victory nine days suddenly surprised angry way.


    However, Wang Kai seems to have disappeared.


    "And Wang Xiong?" Ye he Fengtian anxiously looks at the man in black.


    "My nephew, Wang Xiong, has mastered the shadow, and he is in the shadow of Sheng Jiutian! He will help us to trap Sheng Jiu Tian and kill Sheng Jiu Tian. Now, I will replace Wang Xiong and stay with you The man in Black said coldly."Cough, cough, shadow? Shadow? How is that possible? I can''t feel him? Even if I was seriously injured by Zhanlu sword, you can''t stop me, and you? Wang Xiong''s uncle? Why haven''t I heard of you? What can you do for Wang Kai? " Sheng Jiutian looks ferociously at the Hades.


    But he saw that the Hades slowly took off his mask.


    The moment Hades took off his mask, everyone''s face changed.


    "Zhong Yue, the king of the shadow clan?" Su dingfang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Zhong Yue?" The crowd was stunned.


    Is Zhong Yue still alive? How did you become Uncle Wang Xiong? Aren''t they enemies?


    However, it is said that Zhong Yue is seventeen.


    Now, although there is no Wang Xiong and another Zhong Yue, he may not be able to deal with Sheng Jiutian, who is seriously injured. What''s more, Wang Xiong is still hiding in the shadow of shengjiutian.


    They all looked at Sheng Jiu Tian with a fierce look on their faces.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong and Gou Jian are plotting against me today. In the future, I will seek your advice one by one." Sheng Jiutian''s melancholy drink.


    "Boom


    Shengjiutian rushed into the direction of Pangu world and entered Pangu world from a crack.


    "Stop!" The Phoenix ancestor called.


    "Don''t chase after him. I cheated him. My accomplishments are far from the peak." The Hades stopped the crowd.


    "Er!" The crowd was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 43

    "Don''t chase after him. I cheated him. My accomplishments are far from the peak." The Hades stopped the crowd.


    "Er!" The crowd was stunned.


    Of course, there is no need to talk about it in detail.


    If it was not for the fear that everything that Wang Kai did failed, the Hades would not even show up.


    At the moment, shengjiutian finally retreated. The king of the underworld saluted everyone and left.


    "Zhong Yue, what''s the situation with Wang Xiong?" Ye he Fengtian immediately worried.


    "Go back and say it!" Hades shook his head.


    Step, Hades into the two worlds channel, disappeared.


    A group of people looked at each other, and eventually with the Hades step into the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Until all the people left, the void outside the sky where they lived was slowly calmed down. The rolling space waves stopped, leaving a silent starry sky.


    How many strong people have a cold breath, can not calm for a long time.


    How strong are those people?


    Old Junshan, Yin Xi also pinched his fist.


    "Mountain master, shengjiutian is so powerful, we...!" An old Junshan disciple worried.


    "How about being strong? I was weak? Also, did you forget Yang Zhu? One day, I will do it too! " Yin Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ----------


    Jianzhong Dizhou.


    Under the first World War, with the crown prince Ji Niannian''s sixteen heavy blows, the war situation suddenly reversed from balance, and many people who were loyal to the victory of nine days were killed and wounded.


    The Bull Demon King took the opportunity to have a big meal and ate a large number of big Luo Jinxian.


    Under the control of Lu Yang, the Heavenly Kingdom finally roars through the gap of time and space.


    Back to the original sea.


    "Kill!"


    After seeing Ji nianian''s sixteen heavy, Jiang Shang watched for a while, then stopped staying and left.


    This is the end of a great war.


    "Roar, Prince, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    "Long live, long live the eastern Qin Tianting!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shouts rang through the sky.


    The prestige of the eastern Qin Tianting was growing stronger and stronger.


    "Jiang Shang, you old man, run really fast, hum!" Ji Nian read a cold hum.


    Turning around, Ji Niannian looks at the two boundary passageways.


    Not only Ji Niannian, but also all the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty were worried. They didn''t know what was going on in tianwai battlefield.


    "Something''s wrong. I just felt the sea of clouds tremble and almost burst!" Han Fei looks ugly.


    Lu Yang looked at Han Fei and nodded. Obviously, LV Yang also felt it.


    "After all, the sea of air transport is still safe!" Suddenly a voice rang out.


    But see Xia Siming step by step.


    Seeing Xia Siming, the crowd suddenly burst into a burst of complexity. After all, Xia Siming was the enemy of the eastern Qin Dynasty before!


    Only LV Yang and Han Fei knew that Xia Siming had been loyal to the eastern Qin Dynasty not long ago, and Xia Siming also played a decisive role in this meeting.


    "I''ve met Lord Xia!" Han Fei and LV Yang have complicated expressions.


    "I''ve met two adults!" Xia Siming nodded.


    "Well? Guiguzi Han Fei''s pupil shrinks abruptly and looks at Xia Siming.


    Xia Siming looks at Han Fei with a wry smile.


    Xia Siming didn''t expect that the ghost Valley pure land was left by himself, but there were many things inside. He was not very clear about it. However, everything on the surface of the ghost Valley pure land was mobilized by himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Eastern Qin Tianting, unify the eastern heaven! However, all the officials can not keep up with it. Next, I will deal with it! I hope you will cooperate Xia Si Ming was solemn.


    Two people looked at Xia Siming: "good!"


    After all, he has just entered the eastern Qin Dynasty. He is in charge of the promotion and assessment of officials in the world. His power is amazing! As soon as they get there, they are relieved to give their rights to themselves?


    We should know that although the official departments of the eastern Qin Dynasty existed in the past, they were compressed to the minimum in front of LV Yang, nangonglang, Han Fei and Zhang Ru, because they were all powerful ministers who fought for the interests of the Department they were in charge of.


    But now, they are willing to give their rights to Xia Siming?


    "Your Majesty has made an account to us. Although Xia Siming was once an enemy in the eastern Qin Dynasty, he was extremely affectionate. He fought hard for all the people in the world in the first battle of jianlingmen. He made greater contributions than he had done. Moreover, he promised to enter the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he would never regret his death. Your majesty believes you! I''ll believe you too! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    Han Fei also nodded.


    No matter whether they have other ways to deal with it in private, they absolutely support Xia Siming''s work.


    Thank you very much Xia ordered a little courtesy."Your Highness, would you like to have a look outside the sky?" I asked Ji nianian, who was worried.


    Ji Niannian nodded and was about to go to tianwai through the two boundary channels.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flew out of it.


    At the same time, ye he Fengtian, Su dingfang, Sakyamuni and Fenghuang also flew back.


    "Supreme!" When the ministers saw Ye Hefeng, they immediately came forward.


    "What about Wang Xiong, grandfather?" Ye Hechi, with a big stomach, said anxiously.


    The ministers looked at the group together.


    "In the LingXiao palace, officials above grade three, enter the hall!" The Hades said.


    At the moment, the Hades has put on his mask, and many officials are puzzled. Only Han Fei, LV Yang and other important officials can guess who it is.


    "Go into the hall and say it!" Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    In the eastern Qin Dynasty, although there was no right for Wang Xiong, his status was the same as that of Wang Xiong. As long as he didn''t give orders to his ministers, he naturally respected them.


    The crowd immediately entered the hall.


    "Ancestor of Phoenix?" Ji Niannian suddenly looks at the Phoenix ancestor with a deep lock on her brow.


    "Are you sixteen?" Fenghuang''s pupil shrinks and looks at Ji Niannian.


    Ji nianian''s eyes on the Phoenix ancestor are very complicated. According to the truth, the Phoenix ancestor killed yao ji and did many evil things. Ji Niannian should hate to tear it up. However, Ji nianian''s wife, pregnant neon, is loved by the Phoenix ancestor.


    "What are you waiting for? Not yet? " Su dingfang glared at the Phoenix ancestor.


    Looking at Su dingfang, the Phoenix ancestor looked complicated: "hum!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, the Phoenix ancestor stepped into the sky.


    Without the outsider of the Phoenix ancestor, a group of people entered the LingXiao palace.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of LingXiao palace closed suddenly.


    From Sakyamuni Buddha and Si Xin, they gave people a detailed account of what happened at the meeting.


    "Sword emperor meeting? No wonder Ye Hefeng was surprised.


    "What about my father?" Ji nianian looks at the Hades.


    "How is Wang Xiong?" Ye Hechi also said anxiously.


    "The sea of clouds is still there, and Wang Xiong should still be alive!" The Hades explained.


    "However, I saw that Wang Kai was chopped up, turned into countless black mud, and fell on...!" Su dingfang frowned.


    When the Hades looked at the people, he could feel the anxiety in their hearts.


    If Wang Xiong is OK, how can he not come back?


    "Wang Xiong is injured! It should be in a state of extreme weakness! " The Hades sighed.


    "Injured?"


    "Between life and death, there is great terror! However, it is also a great opportunity for Wang Xiong. He has thoroughly understood the mystery of Ying Fen Shen and replaced him with Ying Fen Shen. However, he has also suffered a lot. His shadow body has exceeded my expectation. It is different from mine. I can''t say anything. I can only say that when he recovers, he will reappear! " The Hades explained.


    "What is self recovery? Where is my father now? " Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    "In the shadow of victory nine days!" The Hades explained.


    "The shadow of shengjiutian? In other words, my father is still around shengjiutian, still in a dangerous state? " Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    The king of the nether nodded: "Wang Xiong realized the shadow of the body, I don''t know what it looks like, but at least he is safe now, shadow? Sheng Jiutian still can''t find Wang Xiong in his shadow. The best explanation is that he still has a sea of Qi and clouds! "


    "When will my father recover?" Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    "I don''t know!" Hades shook his head.


    "After recovery? What will happen? " Ye Hechi also said anxiously.


    "I don''t know!" Hades shook his head.


    There was a silence in the hall.


    "I have told you the specific situation. I will try my best to find Wang Xiong. Goodbye!" Said the Hades.


    "Wait!" Ji Niannian seems to have something else to ask.


    "Bang!"


    The Hades turned into smoke and disappeared.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Although Wang Xiong is not dead, he is still in a great danger at the moment. What can we do? What''s more, Sheng Jiutian is still alive. Soon, the crisis in the eastern Qin Dynasty is bound to come.


    How could Dongqin resist shengjiutian without Wang Xiong?


    "Gentlemen Han Fei suddenly inhaled deeply into the airway.


    People look at Han Fei.


    "Your majesty will always be in distress. As courtiers, we can not do much. I will make a rule here!" Han Fei looked coldly at the ministers.


    The ministers waited for Han Fei to speak.


    "First of all, I don''t want anyone to talk about what you have just learned. Anyone who dares to spread his Majesty''s danger wantonly will be punished as treacherous! Please urge the green guards Han Fei looks at Wang Zhongyang.Wang Zhongyang nodded: "yes!"


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    "Second, dongtianjing, thirty-six prefectures, has already entered the eastern Qin Dynasty. Our ministers can''t share the worries for your majesty, and we can''t drag your Majesty''s hind legs. During this period, we will follow your Majesty''s order and firmly hold the eastern heaven realm in the hands of the eastern Qin Tianting. When your majesty returns, you can adjust the situation of a country at any time! Do your part and do everything to the best Han Fei said again.


    "Yes All officials should say.


    "Your Highness, your majesty will not be here for the time being. Our officials will naturally cooperate with each other. However, after all, things suddenly happen. You are the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. You are the crown prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. You are the crown prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. After all, you are the prince!" Han Fei read a gift to Ji.


    "Good!" Ji Niannian nodded.


    "Thank you very much for coming to help us. Please keep the East Qin in danger." Han Fei saluted them.


    "Don''t worry!" Su dingfang nodded.


    "Amitabha Sakyamuni also nodded.


    "Supreme, your majesty is not here at the moment. I need you to stay in Dongqin for a while to shake up the curfew!" Han Fei said to Ye he Fengtian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave until Wang Xiong returns!" Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    "Empress, your majesty will come back. Please take care of the Phoenix!" Han Fei salutes Ye Hechi.


    Although Ye Hechi felt uncomfortable in his heart, he bit his lips and nodded: "I will. I will give birth to carp to Wang Xiong."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, the eastern Qin Dynasty is going to enter the stage of full preparation for the war. If you win the Ninth Heaven, you will have a grudge against the sky. If you want to open a knife in the eastern sky, you will be in trouble!" Han Fei looks at Niu demon Wang, Si Xin, Hou Yi and others.


    "Don''t worry!" The crowd cheered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Han Fei solemnly saluted everyone.


    Officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty, almost all of them, were also solemnly saluting Han Fei.


    The wind knows the strong grass, when the danger meets the minister''s Day!


    -------------


    outside a dense forest hall.


    "Bang!"


    Sheng Jiutian falls from the sky and falls on the square, smashing a lot of bricks and stones.


    "Lord?" Suddenly, a large number of people in black rushed up.


    "Go away!" Sheng Jiutian stops drinking.


    Sheng Jiutian holds the Gongbu sword in one hand and Zhanlu sword in the other.


    The chest was pierced by Zhanlu sword, and the hole could not be healed.


    Sheng Jiutian stepped into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    When the door of the hall closes, Sheng Jiutian touches the wound.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Rolling positive Qi is pounding at the wound, making the wound more open.


    "Ah, how painful? Zhanlu sword? Is benevolence invincible? Benevolence? Hurt but not scattered? Wang Xiong, you want to die, you want to die! " Sheng Jiutian sends out a ferocious pain roar.


    "Click, click, click!"


    On the chest, the white light is still the same, and the pain is terrible. Obviously, Sheng Jiutian''s injury is not as light as outsiders see. It''s not easy to heal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 44

    Tiangongjie, nangonglang mansion!


    With Gou Jian''s death, the magic power of nangonglang disappeared. Gradually, nangonglang woke up.


    "No, your majesty. Gou Jian has to deal with her majesty and Xishi. He''s going to do something to Xishi. It''s not good!" Nangong Lang suddenly bounced and sat up.


    The moment of sitting up, Lu Yang immediately pressed his body.


    "Well, master Nangong, it''s all over. I wish you could wake up!" Lu Yang looked at Nangong Lang and said with a smile.


    After being held down by LV Yang, Nangong Lang is slightly stunned. It is only then that he can see clearly that he is not in the sword tomb road alliance, but is back in the heavenly palace realm.


    "Me, why am I here? Didn''t I leave the kingdom of heaven? " Nangong wave shows a confused way.


    "Don''t you remember? However, it doesn''t matter. It''s good to come back. Thanks to you, before you left, the Ministry of Hubu was operated to the largest extent. The eastern Qin Dynasty unified the eastern Tianjing, so it didn''t lag behind because of the money and food! Nangong Lang, when it comes to making money, I have to convince you! " Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Unify the eastern heaven?" Nangong Lang was stunned.


    "Yes, it has unified the eastern heaven realm. However, the account department''s money is going to run out again. It''s like running water every day. If you don''t wake up, we don''t know what to do." Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Ah? So much money, all gone? " Nangong wave suddenly screamed.


    Nangonglang looked at LV Yang with angry eyes. You know, before Nangong Lang left the East Qin Dynasty, he had stored countless Gold Mountains and silver sea for the East Qin Dynasty. All kinds of channels were continuously gathering money.


    But, Temo, it''s going to run out?


    Don''t look at me Lu Yang immediately threw the pot out.


    "You Nangong Langton was angry.


    How much painstaking efforts have been spent on making money. As a result, you are a group of despicable things, and you are going to spend all of them?


    Seeing that Nangong was about to jump up, Lu Yang immediately said, "by the way, your majesty personally helped you to marry a daughter-in-law a few days ago."


    "What?" Nangong Lang suddenly jumped up.


    "What? Can''t wait to be happy? " Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "Can''t you wait? I don''t marry, I don''t marry! " Nangong Lang immediately glared and said.


    "You have to marry if you don''t, but your majesty has done the matchmaking for you personally." Lu Yang has a straight face.


    "If I say no, I will not marry. Even if I am demoted, even if I abandon my official post, I will not marry!" Nangong wave suddenly cold voice.


    "Madame Nangong, Nangong Lang wakes up. Please help him carry a basin of water and wipe his face. He didn''t wake up!" Lu Yang called out to the outside.


    Nangong Lang was angry: "Lv Yang, don''t go too far. Madam Nangong, I will not accept a woman I don''t know, even if your majesty refers to him or her! If you are a lobbyist again, you and I will break up


    At the time of Nangong Lang''s vow and rebuke, she comes in with a basin full of sadness.


    Nangong Lang''s voice of yelling stopped abruptly.


    Special four face as if there are some tears, the basin to the Nangong wave in front of. His face is full of grievances.


    When his father is dead, the fiance still reproaches himself with disgust. If he had not married Nangong Lang, it was his father''s last wish that he wanted to leave immediately. However, he was aggrieved at the moment, and his tears could not stop.


    "Nangong Lang, are you going to break up with me?" Lu Yang said with a smile.


    "You Nangong Lang stares at LV Yang.


    I know it was Lu Yang who made fun of himself just now.


    Is it a senior? Is it Xishi? Is it Cao Bao?


    What else can Nangong Lang say can only be grateful to his majesty. For a while, I don''t know what words to express my mood, my eyes are slightly moist.


    "Nangonglang, I won''t disturb your reunion with Nangong lady. The money and food of the eastern Qin Dynasty can last for several days. You can rest for three days at most. Your Majesty''s life and death are uncertain. Please go to Hubu as soon as possible to do our best." Lu Yang solemnly salutes Nangong Lang.


    "Your Majesty, is life or death uncertain?" Nangong Lang was slightly stunned.


    But Lu Yang went out.


    LV Yang gave nangonglang three days, but the next day nangonglang stepped into the Hubu.


    At the moment, the eastern Qin Tianting has just unified the eastern heaven, and the foundation is unstable. It is the time to see the minister''s festival. For Nangong Lang, who is under the control of fate and has had a difficult life for three generations, it is a great gift for Wang Xiong to bring Zhuan Si in advance.


    How can Nangong wave have a trace of slack under the mighty emperor''s favor?


    ----------------


    in a hall.


    After a few days of healing, Sheng Jiutian''s chest wound was finally filled up. However, the Qi of benevolence in the body was not drained away.


    "It''s really gangrene with bones. It''s not so easy to clean up the spirit of benevolence?" Win nine days cold voice.


    In the cold sound, Sheng Jiutian was cleared again, and a sword like white air came out from his fingertips.


    "Too little, too little, only a little at a time? Asshole, Wang Xiong Sheng Jiutian is depressed.Obviously, the injury did not get better for a while.


    Suddenly, Sheng Jiutian''s face changed, as if thinking of something.


    "Kuang!"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the door opened, and the sunlight came in. Suddenly, a shadow formed behind Sheng Jiutian.


    Shadow?


    Sheng Jiutian stares at his shadow. In his shadow, there is a black mud?


    "Pa!"


    Victory nine days a hand to fight, but, the black mud is still in the shadow.


    The black mud moves with the shadow as it moves.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang Xiong?" Sheng Jiutian pour in the air conditioner.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Sheng Jiutian bombards his shadow in a series, but he can''t bombard it. The black mud is in the shadow. How can we get it?


    "Asshole? Wang Xiong, you are just like the spirit of benevolence. You are really gangrene with bones! " Sheng Jiutian stares.


    Among the hands, the four directions of light came in from all directions, shining to every part of shengjiutian. For a time, the shadow no longer existed.


    Sheng Jiutian''s shadow disappeared, and the black mud disappeared.


    With a wave of his hand, the light around him disappeared. There was only a beam of light. The shadow of shengjiutian reappeared, and the black mud reappeared.


    "Is this the shadow power? It''s impossible. There are many shadow families under me. Why hasn''t anyone said that? " Sheng Jiutian pour in the air conditioner.


    "Come, tell the shadow clan to come and see you!" Sheng Jiutian stops drinking.


    Soon, there are black shadows shooting from all directions, and immediately kneel in front of Sheng Jiutian.


    Sheng Jiutian showed the black mud in the shadow to the subordinates of the shadow clan. They thought of many ways and started to do it themselves, but they couldn''t catch the black mud.


    "Lord, we can''t help it!"


    "You can''t do anything in the shadow?" Win nine days cold voice.


    "Never before!" The faces of the shadow clan are ugly.


    Sheng Jiutian is even more ugly.


    "Wang Xiong, you come out and have the ability to come out. I''ll let you do it with one hand!" Sheng Jiutian shouts at the shadow.


    However, there was no reaction in the shadow, and Wang Xiong seemed to be asleep.


    Sheng Jiutian


    No matter what method is used, it doesn''t work. Black mud, like a dog''s skin plaster, is stuck in the shadow of victory nine days. Even if you win nine days of towering strength, you can''t do anything for a moment.


    This makes Sheng Jiutian not angry.


    "OK, OK, OK, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill you! Come on Sheng Jiutian hates the voice.


    Suddenly, a group of people in black came to pay homage to Sheng Jiutian.


    "I''ve spent a lot of time with Wang Xiong. It''s inconvenient for me to show up. I''ll stir up the residual forces in the eastern heaven realm and turn the eastern Qin Tianting into a complete upheaval." Win nine days cold voice.


    "Yes A line of people in black answered.


    "Wang Xiong, are you hiding in my shadow? I don''t care what kind of state you are. When you wake up, I will let you see the eastern Qin Tianting which is full of flames! " A murderous spirit flashed through the eyes of Shengjiu.


    ---------------


    in the heart. There is a hall, the name of the hall, paradise!


    Sakyamuni Buddha came to this hall after returning from the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    When the gate of the hall opened, Sakyamuni stepped into the hall and immediately saw a huge world like the universe and stars. In this hall, the internal space seemed to be infinite, and countless runes were floating around, showing the mystery of the moment.


    "Teacher!" Sakyamuni looks at a man in a golden robe surrounded by numerous runes.


    The whole body of the man was covered with Rune light, and his face could not be seen clearly. However, there is only one person who can be called a teacher by Sakyamuni Buddha. Amitabha is the master of the heart.


    Amitabha, and Sakyamuni are teachers and friends.


    "Kuang!" The door of the hall behind Sakyamuni Buddha closed.


    "Back?" Amitabha, calm way.


    "Yes, I''m back. Wang Xiong is...!" Sakyamuni came up to him and sat cross legged. He said a lot about what happened in the eastern heaven.


    Amitabha listened quietly. When Sakyamuni finished, Amitabha nodded: "what you said is the same as what I saw."


    "Really?" Sakyamuni''s face was radiant with joy.


    Sakyamuni Buddha didn''t ask Amitabha why you saw it and asked me to say it again. He just felt happy when he heard the words of Amitabha.


    "Under the cloth sword, although Wang Kai escaped a disaster by using the power of shadow separation, the magic power was not perfect after all. His soul was traumatized, and he was in a coma. I don''t know when to wake up!" Amitabha sighed.


    "So hurt?" Sakyamuni frowned.


    "Yes, it''s very hurt! However, it is also an opportunity! He has the wheel of life in his hand Amitabha said.


    "Life wheel? He wants to cross again? " Sakyamuni Buddha has a wonderful way.It''s the last time Amitabha, calm way.


    "For the last time?" Sakyamuni Buddha''s amazing way.


    "Luoshu, turned into 45 life wheels, corresponds to nine times from ancient times to the present. Wang Xiong has gone through seven times, and there is the last one!" Amitabha, calm way.


    "The seventh era? Isn''t there two more ages? " Sakyamuni Buddha has a wonderful way.


    "Because of the agreement with Ying Sihai, Ying Sihai agreed to my request and gave him a reward. Ying Sihai alone took five life wheels, and he wanted to monopolize an era. Therefore, there are only eight that Wang Kai can cross!" Amitabha explained.


    "Win Sihai? He wants to monopolize an era? What is he going to do? " Sakyamuni Buddha has a wonderful way.


    "He wants to spend a time with a woman!" Amitabha sighed slightly.


    "He still can''t see through it!" A sigh flashed in Sakyamuni''s eyes.


    "Why see through? Why can''t we see through it? If you don''t break it, you can''t break it! " Amitabha sighed.


    "Teacher, you said that Wang Xiong was in a coma. How could he still pass through? What''s more, his soul has been damaged Sakyamuni is worried about the way.


    "In the past, his crossing was active. This time, I will let him go through passively. Not only he, but all life wheels in the world will work because of my guidance. This time, it is the last opportunity. Whoever can seize it will experience it once. If he can''t grasp it, there will be no chance again. After this time, all life wheels in the world will all return to my place! After this time, the world will never cross again! It''s time for us to finally fight! " Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Passive crossing?" Sakyamuni Buddha has a wonderful way.


    "I''m just worried about it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Wang Xiong to cross this time." Amitabha sighed.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    "I" saw "my message to Confucius. Lao Tzu asked Wang Xiong to understand Taoism again. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong already has Confucianism, and his thought has been completed. It is not easy to reverse it!" Amitabha sighed.


    "Wang Xiong also practiced Buddhism! Is it not the achievement of Confucianism and Confucius? "


    "It''s not the same. He studied Buddhism and didn''t realize it! For him, Buddhism is just a tool, not a thought! He has a strong talent, can penetrate those Dharma, can only use it, but not form a belief. Now, he believes in Confucianism, how to change it into Taoism? A person who believes in other things is equivalent to collapsing his original belief. That''s why I said that it''s the most difficult thing for Wang Xiong to give up Confucianism and return to Taoism! " Amitabha sighed.


    "Well, what about that?"


    "I can''t help it. It''s up to him. It''s hard, it''s hard, it''s hard! I don''t know if Laozi''s last wish can be realized! " Amitabha sighed slightly.


    PS: Hello, everyone, WeChat official account. I sent a vote above the skies. If you have time, help to vote. In addition, let me tell you that I haven''t had a rest for a year. During the Chinese new year, I''ll take eight days off to visit relatives. From the 30th day of the lunar new year to the seventh day of the first month, it will be renewed on the eighth day of the first month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V18.chapter 45

    Heart gate, Paradise pure land hall!


    Sakyamuni looked at amitabha in front of him, frowned and said, "Lao Tzu''s last wish is very important?"


    "I don''t know!" Amitabha, calm way.


    "That...!"


    "In the face of the ancient food clan, we have our own views, just like, the thoughts in your heart may not be the same as mine!" Amitabha.


    "Me?" Sakyamuni frowned slightly.


    "Everyone treats the ancient food clan differently. I''m not sure whether Laozi''s method is right or not. However, Lao Tzu finally tried to exchange his own life for an understanding! You can be uncertain, but you can''t be disrespectful! " Amitabha explained.


    "I respect Lao Tzu very much. I just want to know, teacher, if you take the opportunity of time, can you let Wang Xiong feel his identity after passing through passively?" Sakyamuni asked.


    "I can''t feel it. It depends on his nature!" Amitabha shook his head.


    "That...!"


    "I''ll start!" Amitabha.


    As he spoke, he saw Amitabha reach out and wave his hand. In the space where he was, countless suns came and surrounded his body. The huge stars moved by gravity, and the empty space was shaking.


    "Teacher, I''ll wait for you outside!" Sakyamuni stepped out of the pure land hall.


    The gate closed again. The sun is moving inside, and the storms are all over the place.


    Countless suns surround Amitabha, surrounded by colorful light, just like the counter current of time and space.


    At this moment, all 45 life wheels in the whole world suddenly turned.


    If anyone could see this place, they would find that the light wheels on the forty-five life wheels ran in the same way as the sun around Amitabha.


    "Hoo!"


    The world''s life wheel is running, and all those who master it are surprised.


    -----------


    tiangongjie.


    Ye Hechi sits at the mouth of yaochi, looking at the empty yaochi, his eyes slightly moist.


    "I don''t cry, my husband will come back! What am I crying about, my husband is not good? " Ye Hechi bit his lips and pressed down his worries.


    At this moment, ye Hechi''s red sleeve is buzzing.


    Ye Hechi takes out his life wheel in surprise.


    "Life wheel?" An accident flashed through Ye Hechi''s naked eyes.


    This is the wheel of life that he crossed with Wang Kai. During this period of time, when Wang Kai was away, ye Hechi naturally carried things with him close to him every day.


    He suddenly saw the wheel of life running. Although he didn''t know why, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Send Wang Feiyang to see me!" Ye Hechi ordered.


    Soon, under the leadership of a group of maids, Wang Feiyang came to Ye Hechi.


    "See queen Yeh!" Wang Zhongyang looks at Ye Hechi.


    "Mr. Wang, have you been busy lately?" Ye Hechi asked.


    "Recently? Once upon a time, the religious masters and Xiandi of the holy regions and Xianting in the eastern heaven territory seemed to have received the order from Sheng Jiutian. They contacted all the departments around and started the war again. The Qingyi guards were fully investigating! " Wang explained.


    Ye Hechi frowned slightly: "so you can''t leave?"


    "What can I do for you, queen?" Wang Zhongyang said curiously.


    "Just now, my life wheel was running. I was worried that it had something to do with Wang Kai! I''m going to ask you for help to find out! " Ye Hechi said.


    "News from your majesty?" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes brightened.


    "I don''t know. It''s just my feeling, not necessarily counting!" Yehechi shook his head.


    "I''m willing to try for the queen!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "You? Don''t you have to leave? "


    "The green guards are on the right track. I will ask your majesty to help me arrange it. Please give me this opportunity. Although I am incompetent, I am most loyal to your majesty!" Wang Zhongyang salutes Ye Hechi.


    Ye Hechi looked at Wang Feiyang: "I just value your loyalty to Wang Xiong, so I invited you. I''m pregnant and I can''t go there in person. Please go through the investigation!"


    "Thank you, Queen!" Wang Feiyang immediately took over the wheel of life.


    "If you see Wang Kai, tell him that Lei ER and I have been waiting for him!" Ye Hechi said solemnly.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    ------------


    the eastern Qin Tianting.


    Wang Zhongquan and LV Yang, Han Fei, nangonglang and Xia Siming gave an account of the Qingyi guards. The next report staff went to close the gate and passed through the middle ages.


    Lu Yang, Han Fei, Nangong Lang and Xia Siming looked at each other.


    "May I have news from your Majesty in medieval times?" Han Fei frowned slightly.


    "I''ll see it!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m in medieval times, and I have some decorations! I will ask the disciples of Guigu pure land to help you Xia Si Ming was solemn.


    Lu Yang, Han Fei and Nangong Lang looked at each other and finally nodded.---------


    wutianjing is the capital of wuqin Xianting.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with my father?" A little guy with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain called out to Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang looked at the grandson and laughed bitterly: "Wang Peng, how did you come?"


    "My life has changed, my mother said. She has a premonition that it is related to my father. I am going to find my father. But, Shizu pharmacist Buddha asked me to come to you!" The little guy has a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain.


    "To your father?"


    "What''s wrong with my father? Grandfather, tell me, I''m not a three-year-old boy! " The little guy patted his chest and said.


    Su dingfang showed a bitter smile. Why are you not a three-year-old?


    "Your father is injured. Now, I don''t know where it is." Su dingfang said.


    "My mother said it had something to do with this life wheel. What do you mean?" Wang Peng asked.


    Su dingfang looks at Wang Peng''s life wheel in doubt. Turning over his hand, Su dingfang also takes out his life wheel.


    Buzz


    Su dingfang''s life wheel was shaking and running fast.


    "Eh?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "Grandfather, say it!" Wang Peng said anxiously.


    "Master, pharmacist Buddha, asked you to come?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Yes Wang Peng said curiously.


    Su dingfang also showed a puzzled look. He was very strange to the third Buddha of heart gate. Apart from Amitabha Buddha that he had never seen before, Su dingfang saw Sakyamuni Buddha the most.


    The pharmacist Buddha is his own master, but he does not see much of it. Even Su dingfang feels that the face of the pharmacist Buddha is not his real appearance.


    The pharmacist Buddha knows himself very well. Since he was weak in the past, he has paid attention to himself and taught himself common knowledge. However, he knows a lot about his secrets.


    That is, his master, Su Ding just recognized him. If not, Su dingfang would have arrested him for interrogation. Why did he know so many secrets about himself? Even the secrets related to himself, which he did not know, were well known by the pharmacist Buddha.


    The pharmacist Buddha asked Wang Peng to come to find himself, which was definitely not aimless.


    Life wheel?


    "Is there any news from Wang Xiong in the wheel of life?" Su dingfang said curiously.


    "Grandfather, you said so! If I knew this, I could find my father. What am I doing here? " Wang Peng was frank and immediately complained.


    With that, the mind sank into it.


    Hum!


    Wang Peng fell to the ground.


    Su dingfang:......! "


    Su dingfang wanted to slap himself. Knowing that his grandson''s EQ was low, he still talked a lot in front of him.


    Depressed, Su dingfang can only hold Wang Peng into the practice room, notice down, do not allow others to disturb, Su dingfang immediately use the wheel of life, into the middle ages.


    ----------


    beyond the sky, the remote chaotic magnetic sea.


    Princess Longji suddenly took out her life wheel.


    "Mother? My life wheel has moved? " Princess Longji looks at blue from the flame surprised way.


    "It''s no longer in Pangu world. How does the wheel of life move? It shouldn''t be! " Blue from the flame is also wonderful.


    "I, I don''t know!" Princess Longji said in a daze.


    "Your father''s body of zhunti sage is magnetizing. Now...!" LAN Liyan is worried.


    "Why don''t I go to the Middle Ages? Anyway, it''s boring to wait here! " Princess Longji looks at blue Liyan.


    "But you...!" LAN Liyan looks at Princess Longji worried.


    "My father taught me to get up where I fell. I''ve thought about it. Hong Jin is a liar. I must learn to forget it! " Princess Longji looks at blue Liyan solemnly.


    Looked at the daughter, blue from the flame will hold it in the arms: "be careful, wait for this time to go back, we have a reunion!"


    "Well!" Princess Longji nodded.


    ----------


    in a hall.


    Sheng Jiutian used a lot of methods, but he couldn''t get the black mud out of his shadow. These days, he endured the injury and showed endless depressed anger.


    At this moment, in the shadow of Sheng Jiutian, a burst of light suddenly came out.


    "Light? What''s going on? " Sheng Jiutian was surprised.


    However, in the black mud in the shadow, Wang Xiong''s life revolved.


    This turn, let out a burst of colorful light.


    There is a space in the center of black mud, but it is Wang Xiong''s eyebrow.


    If Wang Xiong wakes up, he can see that the white tiger soul in his eyebrows has broken countless cracks, and the blood spirit beads in the center are also broken, and bursts of blood red color pour into the cracks of the white tiger soul.


    On the other side, there is a black butterfly, which is the pure Yin power given by Zhuangzu before his death. The black * cracks everywhere, and the blood color in the blood spirit beads is slowly infused into the black butterfly''s whole body cracks.These days, Wang Kai''s soul was broken, as if he had passed out of consciousness.


    In a flash, the life wheel suddenly pulled the fragments of white tiger soul, blood spirit bead and black butterfly into the life wheel and went straight through the middle ages.


    Wang Xiong was in a coma and his soul was broken. This time, he was totally passive. He was so passive that he didn''t know that he had passed through.


    "Hum!"


    When Wang Xiong''s half soul passed through the middle ages, the life wheel suddenly became dim. Black mud is still black mud, which makes Sheng Jiutian look puzzled.


    "What happened just now? The power of time? " Sheng Jiutian still looks at the black mud in the shadow.


    ---------


    in the middle ages.


    Outside a courtyard, a child in purple, as if he had been punished, stood outside a house and watched the ants crawling around in the yard.


    Children in purple, standing motionless, just quietly holding a branch, stirring a small ant, to kill the moment of boredom.


    Suddenly, a group of children walked by.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Zhuang Zhou, have you been punished again?"


    "Zhuangzhou, the teacher wants you to call your father. Is your father here?"


    "Yes, I saw his father come just now, and he also brought the pig leg that their family wants to eat for the Spring Festival."


    "Pig leg? Ha ha ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who suddenly sang: "Zhuang Zhou Zhuang Zhou, stupid fool, can''t read, tired down father and mother!"


    "Zhuangzhou Zhuangzhou, you idiot, you can''t read, and you''re tired!" A group of children followed.


    "Who''s making noise outside?" A cold drink came from the house behind Zhuang.


    "Go, go, the teacher is coming out!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A group of children suddenly turned into birds and animals and scattered. Zhuang left alone, holding on to the twigs, his wronged eyes turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 1

    In the middle ages, Song Dynasty, Mongolia! Gujing private school!


    Zhuang Zhou was teased by a group of classmates. His aggrieved eyes turned red, but he didn''t know that there was more flattery in the room behind him.


    There were two people in the room, one sitting and the other standing.


    The man was sitting with narrow eyes. Although he was wearing a purple Taoist robe, he could not hide the Philistine smell under his rich appearance. He took a drink from a tea cup. Looking at a thin man in front of his eyes, there are a lot of patches on his clothes.


    "I said, Chuang Chou''s father, I think you''d better forget it. Your son Zhuang Zhou is not a scholar at all. Up to now, a Tao Te Ching has not been recited. After reciting for so long, he has only recited two paragraphs and only two paragraphs? How can I learn that? " Sitting purple Taoist robe man drank a cup of tea and complained.


    Complaining, looking at the side of the basket in the pig leg, eyes flash a glimmer of light.


    Zhuang Fu, who had been patched all over his body, immediately bent down and begged: "Sir, my son Zhuang Zhou, he is still very clever, that is, it is...!"


    "What''s smart? I think it''s stupid. I asked him to explain, "Tao can be Dao, it''s very Dao!" What did he say? There is no Tao in the world. If people make rules and draw out Tao, there will be Tao! It is a very important way to restrict the world with this way! Look, what did your son Zhuang Zhou say The gentleman immediately stares at a way.


    "My son, my son This is the beginning of the Tao Te Ching. I heard that it should be what the sage of Laozi said. Everyone''s understanding is different, my son...! " Zhuang Fu wants to defend my son.


    "What? Do you still think what he said is reasonable? " Mr. a glare.


    "Me


    "There''s something wrong with your mind. Can''t you hear what Zhuang Zhou said? He restrained the way of heaven with propriety and put people first. This is the beginning of Confucianism. Do you talk about Confucianism in my Taoist private school? That is to say, if I let the teaching of Yangzhu academy know, I will punish him for slandering the saint! " ''said Mr. glaring.


    "I, sir, are right, right!" Zhuang Fu immediately lowered his voice to the airway.


    "Zhuangzhou, I can''t teach it. I can''t recite it. I can''t understand it. He also talks nonsense about eight things. The most basic Tao Te Ching of Laozi can''t be learned well. How can I learn the knowledge of sage Yang Zhu in the future? You should ask for other talents Mr. Zhang immediately served tea to see off the guests.


    "Sir, sir, I am stupid. I will educate him again when I go back. You must not give up him! My son is a little stupid. I''ve been bothered by my husband. This, this is, this is my son''s thank you gift to you. Please have mercy on me Zhuangfu immediately pushed the pig leg on one side.


    Mr. Zhang wanted to scold him, but when he saw the pig''s leg handed over by zhuangfu, a greedy look flashed in his eyes.


    "Sir, I am stupid. Please have mercy on me and give him another chance. Please show mercy to me!" Zhuangfu humbly continued to worship.


    Even, for the sake of Zhuang Zhou, Zhuang''s father knelt down and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Mr. Zhang looked at the pig''s leg and pinched Zhuang''s father: "well, by the order of Yangzhu academy, I come here to teach in Mengdi. Although Zhuang Zhou is not talented, I can''t give up!"


    "Thank you, sir." Zhuang Fu was immediately grateful.


    "Well, go back and let Zhuang Zhou recite the Tao Te Ching! If you come back after the new year, if you still can''t recite it well, don''t blame me for being merciless Sir said coldly.


    "Thank you, sir." Zhuang Fu was immediately grateful.


    "Go Sir, the way to see the guests off with tea.


    Zhuang Fu immediately got up and saluted his husband again and again, and then he went out of the house.


    Outside, Zhuang Zhou was still waiting for his father when he heard the sound of opening the door and stood up straight.


    But in the house, before going out, Zhuang Fu smiles bitterly, pats the dust on the knee lightly, and walks out of the house with a sigh.


    "Dad Zhuang Zhou looked at his father, his eyes red.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home!" Zhuang Fu touched Zhuang Zhou''s head and said with a gentle smile.


    "Well!" Zhuang Zhou endured the bitterness of his nose and walked out of Gujing private school with his father.


    Zhuang Zhou and his son left Gujing private school.


    The gentleman called his wife.


    "Ha ha ha ha, who said I didn''t have money to buy new year''s goods, I knew that Chuang clan began to issue new year''s goods, and Zhuangzhou''s parents didn''t know what to think. They gave all their teachings to Zhuang Zhou''s fool. Here, marinate the pig''s leg and have a good new year this year!" He laughed.


    His wife immediately hugged the pig leg with joy: "I thought that if I came to this remote country with you, I would eat bran and swallow vegetables forever. Unexpectedly, I could see meat!"


    -------


    Gujing private school is a little far away from Zhuang Zhou''s home. After walking for a while, he was tired, and his father carried Zhuang Zhou on his back.


    Lying on his father''s back, Zhuang Zhou was still in a low mood. It took a few courage to speak out.


    "Dad, why did the pig leg, which was given to our family, stay in the private school? My mother is not in good health, so she needs to make up for it. " Zhuang Zhou lowered his head and whispered.


    "Pig leg? It''s your mother who asked me to bring you thank you. It''s hard for you to teach you to read. You should know how to be grateful. Shouldn''t you thank you very much? " Chuang Fu said with a smile."Me, am I?" Zhuang Zhou was stunned slightly.


    "Sir, I praised you today." Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "Praise me?" Zhuangzhou was incredible.


    "Yes, sir. In the past, you couldn''t recite anything, but now you can recite two paragraphs. It''s very powerful! If you work harder, you can recite more! " Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "Ah? Did the teacher say that to me? The teacher also scolded me, said that I explained nonsense Zhuangzhou immediately depressed way.


    "Although what you explained was different from what the teacher thought, the teacher praised you in front of me and said that you would think by yourself! Great! If you can pay attention to it, you can learn better! " Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    Lying on his back, Zhuang Zhou was at a loss. Did the teacher tell his father that?


    "Study hard, Zhuang Zhou, your mother and I will try to give you the best!" Zhuang Fu said gently.


    "However, I''m the worst in private schools. I''m...!" Zhuang Zhou said dejectedly.


    "Once upon a time, a sage said," heaven will come down to the great responsibility of these people. You must first work hard at your heart, work your muscles and bones, starve your body and skin, empty your body, and disturb your actions. Therefore, you will have a heart and a heart, and you will gain what you can''t do! " It''s a little difficult now. What are you afraid of? " Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "Ah? Who said that? That makes sense Zhuang Zhou''s eyes brightened.


    Zhuang Fu smiles bitterly: "this is what Mencius of Confucianism said!"


    "Mencius? Dad, can I learn from him? " Zhuangzi is waiting for Tao.


    Zhuangzhou couldn''t understand what he taught every time. However, Zhuangzhou understood the words of Mencius in an instant.


    Zhuang Fu felt the change of his son at the moment, and when he was happy, he could only give out a helpless bitter smile.


    "Can''t learn, can''t learn, today''s world''s theory, not Yang Jimo, heard, even Mencius, also dare not say much!" Zhuang Fu sighed.


    "Mencius? Is that the sage who just said, "heaven will come down and take charge of this person?" Zhuang Zhou didn''t understand.


    "Yes, Mencius once said that the words of Yang Zhu and Mo Zhai are abundant in the world. If the words of the world do not belong to Yang, they belong to Mo! There are only Yang Zhu''s words and Mo Zhai''s words in the world. No, now I hear that Mo Zhai is also suppressed by Yang Zhu! " Zhuang Fu sighed.


    "Can...!"


    "Our song state, Confucius, Mozi, their ancestral home is the song state. Unfortunately, the song state now, only Yang Zhu''s words, Yang Zhu''s Taoist words!" Zhuang Fu explained.


    "Nothing else to say?"


    "No, all other thoughts have been expelled by Taoism. Only Yang Zhu''s Taoism and Yang Zhu''s Taoism are left. Therefore, zhou''er, we have no choice but to know you are smart as a father. We even know the language left by some Confucian sages, even without any teachers. However, today''s environment of the song state and the world is like this. Let''s not No choice, only Yang Zhu''s Taoism can learn! You should study hard! " Zhuang Fu sighed.


    Others do not know, but Zhuang Fu knows that his son Zhuang Zhou is not stupid or even intelligent. Because Confucius had great kindness to the song state in the past, there are some Confucius'' words in the folk of Song state. Ordinary people don''t understand these words, but Zhuang Zhou can understand them.


    At this point, Zhuang''s father and mother desperately wanted to cultivate Zhuang Zhou. However, in the face of Yang Zhu''s Taoist thought, Zhuang Zhou could not learn well, which made his parents feel good.


    "Well, I will study hard in the future." Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    Lying on his back, Zhuang Zhou seemed to be asleep.


    Feeling his son''s sleep, Zhuang Fu showed a warm smile. Carrying Zhuang Zhou on his back, he walked in the direction of his home.


    Zhuang Zhou fell asleep, hazy, as if he had a dream.


    In the dream, Zhuang Zhou seems to be trapped in a ball.


    "Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? "


    In the chaos, after a while, think for a long time, just remember.


    "I am Wang Xiong. When Sheng Jiutian and I die together, I understand the method of shadow separation and use shadow separation to replace death?"


    "Where am I? What is this place? "


    But in Zhuang Zhou''s dream, he dreamt of a place of chaos. It was dark all around and nothing could be seen.


    "Where is my hand? Where are my feet? " Wang Xiong exclaimed in surprise.


    In this and muddleheaded place, not only can''t see, but also can''t feel. No?


    I have no strength at all, and it''s itchy. It''s very strange.


    Wang Kai can twist his body now, and gradually he guessed a possibility.


    "At the beginning, when passing through the ancient emperor Taiyi, in an egg? It''s a little bit like that now? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Through? No, I didn''t pull the wheel of life, didn''t you cross it? I''m dead? Reincarnation? Can...! " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Although he was not clear about the situation, Wang Xiong found the familiar feeling of the original golden black egg and knew what he needed to do.


    Eggs? Not really, a little soft!


    The only thing Wang Xiong can do is eat, eat the eggshell and go out."Ah woo, ah Hoo!"


    Wang Kai twisted his body and slowly ate everything around him. As he ate, he felt the shape of his body, which was actually a long strip. It seems to have feet, but, small and poor, there are many.


    "What am I reincarnated into?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    Continue to eat, eat, finally, Wang Xiong ate an inner wall, a burst of gnawing.


    "Pa!"


    There is a hole in the wall. A faint light came in.


    "Yes? But I''m so hungry. I have to eat and eat! " Wang Kai was starving instinctively.


    Eat, eat, eat, eat!


    Soon, he wrapped his eggs. No, the eggs were eaten by Wang Xiong.


    When he finally ate up the egg shell, with the faint light, Wang Kai also saw around.


    This is a huge leaf. On the leaves, there are eggs one by one. Some of them are still in good condition. Some of them have also climbed out to eat their own eggshells.


    Seeing the little lives that are similar to himself, Wang Xiong widened his eyes.


    "Hair, caterpillar?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 2

    "Hair, caterpillar?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Wang Xiong was surprised to see a group of insect eggs on the leaves, one by one caterpillar slowly climbed out of the eggs.


    Wang Xiong looked around his body again, and he became a caterpillar, a lacquered caterpillar.


    "Am I dead? Reincarnated into a caterpillar? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "But where is this?" Wang Xiong looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, there is a blood red sun, which radiates blood light on the sky.


    Four sides, is the endless forest, the forest leaves are luxuriant, luxuriant, there are also a large number of caterpillars, like Wang Xiong, climb out of the eggs.


    The environment here is unknown to Wang Xiong. What''s more, his soul is weak at the moment. You can''t do anything.


    "Caterpillar?" It took Wang Xiong a long time to accept the fact.


    With a sense of bitterness, Wang Xiong understood that he would soon starve to death if he continued to complain and wait. He, a caterpillar, was already hungry for a while.


    Eat!


    Eat it!


    Wang Kai quickly moved his body and gnawed at the leaves which were countless times bigger than his own.


    Eat, eat, eat!


    The more you eat, the more hungry you are!


    After eating one leaf, Wang Xiong immediately climbed to another leaf.


    Eat, eat, eat!


    Eating all day and night, the blood sun in the sky is still shining. It seems that there is no other living creature in this world. At least, during the time when Wang Kai ate, he did not see any other animals. It''s like a world of caterpillars and leaves.


    Although he ate all day and night, he felt a sense of happiness when he was full. In addition to worrying about his family, Wang Kai lived a happy life every day.


    In this way, with the continuous happy eating, Wang Xiong, the caterpillar grows bigger and bigger.


    Until the caterpillar''s back grew the first thorn.


    Just as Wang Xiong was surprised, he suddenly felt empty. And then the whole world settled down.


    But Zhuangzhou''s father put Zhuang Zhou on the ground. All of a sudden, he woke up.


    "Zhou''er, you go to the kitchen to find something to eat, and I''ll see your mother!" Said Chuang Fu.


    Zhuangzhou rubbed his eyes and said, "Dad, my child has just dreamt that I have become a caterpillar?"


    "Silly boy!" Zhuang Fu immediately touched his head and laughed.


    Seeing that his father didn''t believe it, Zhuang Zhou had no way. He went to the kitchen to look for food. He saw a rice cake prepared early on the lid of the pot and ate it in his hand.


    While eating, Zhuang Zhou went to the inner room.


    I heard a conversation between my father and my mother.


    Mother was lying in bed, looking very weak.


    "What do you say, sir?" My mother was a little weak.


    Mr. Zhuang''s father said it again with a sigh.


    Outside, Zhuang Zhou bit the rice cake in his hand, listening to the different version of what his father had said before, and his eyes immediately turned red.


    "My son is intelligent, that mediocre teacher who misled people''s children, cough, cough and cough!" Mrs. Zhuang said angrily.


    Outside Zhuang Zhou, his eyes were moist.


    "Pig legs are gone. I''ll go back to the mountains and see if I can hunt for you to mend your body!" Zhuang Fu said gently.


    "No, don''t go. It''s dangerous in the mountains. I can''t get out of bed now. If you have an accident, what will zhou''er do? I don''t eat meat. It doesn''t matter. Take good care of zhou''er. They say, I follow you, and there will be no good results. I don''t believe it. I must prove that I''m better than them. Your brothers in my family also laugh at you and me, but our son must be better than theirs, both strong and strong! " Mother Zhuang wants to be strong.


    Outside the door, Zhuang Zhou thought about the cousins who were praised by the teacher again and again in the school?


    He bit the rice cake in his hand and wiped his tears. Instead of entering his parents'' house, he went back to his own house and took out a volume of books.


    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, non name......!" Zhuang Zhou was reading books.


    This time, even if he didn''t understand, Zhuang Zhou snorted and memorized them by rote.


    At the same time, in the settled world of blood day, the black caterpillars seem to have heard the sound of sound, which is slowly pouring into the body of the black caterpillar, which makes the caterpillar''s back suddenly grow small hairs and sharp spines.


    --------------


    in the middle ancient times, when Zhuang Zhou tried to recite the Tao Te Ching. On the Bank of the East China Sea, there is a valley which is being torn and killed at the moment.


    Outside the valley, a group of people rushed into it.


    "Why do you want to besiege the bianque hall? Why? "


    "Today, even if we die, we won''t let you succeed. Old man, I would have died last year. If it hadn''t been for sang Jun, the chief of bianque Pavilion, I would have died. I would have been afraid of death?""It''s so difficult for the bianque pavilion to practice medicine and save people!"


    "That is, that is the Taoist army, is the disciple of the sage Yang Zhu?"


    "Sage disciple, how can you do something to the bianque hall?"


    "No matter who, no one wants to hurt my benefactor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the valley, the crowd is excited, and the strong and common people from all over the country are criticizing this group of people in purple. I want to rush in and save the people in bianque hall.


    But see, this group of people in purple, there is a leader, condescending, coldly looking at the people coming from all directions.


    "Wen Jun, this is the nearby residents. I heard that we have surrounded the bianque Pavilion, and we all rushed forward without dying!" A purple robed man anxiously said.


    The plague King''s face was quite strange, and the Taoist crown on his head was shining with green light.


    "You idiots, don''t you get foggy in advance?" Wen Jun said coldly.


    "We thought it would be very soon, but who would have thought that such a big noise had already been fogged up with magic, but this group of people finally saw our face, I...!" That subordinate worried way.


    "The sage Yang Zhu is powerful in the world. Naturally, our reputation can not be destroyed in our hands. This group of people? Just now, try my new research on the plague! " Wen Jun said coldly.


    As you speak, you wave your hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The sky suddenly turned a turquoise green cloud, and then, from the inside of countless emerald green raindrops, straight out on the people.


    "Oh, my head hurts!"


    "Me too, dizzy!"


    "This is, poisoned? I''m poisoned? "


    "Pestilence, pestilence!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exclaimed the crowd outside.


    But the emperor of pestilence no longer paid attention to it and stepped into the valley.


    In the valley.


    A group of people dressed in gray, the face of hate looking at this suddenly come purple people.


    The first one, full of white hair, covered his chest and looked indignant.


    "Chang sang Jun, we don''t want to see the corpses of this place!" Wen Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Keke, sage Yang and Zhu are powerful in the world. Why, why don''t we even let it go?" The old man''s face was full of resentment.


    "It''s not that we don''t let you go. It''s your doctors who are too ignorant of the current affairs." Wen Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Because we didn''t promise to surrender to you? If we didn''t promise to cure you only for Taoism, we would be killed completely? " Chang sang Jun couldn''t understand.


    "The theory of the world is not Yang Jimo. The Mohist school is no longer good. If you can''t see the situation clearly and continue to treat the Mohist disciples, it''s against me, Yang Zhu Taoist school! If you don''t join the Taoist School of Yangzhu, you''ll die! " Wen Jun said coldly.


    "You Chang sang Jun glared and vomited blood.


    "Master of the museum!" A group of disciples came forward quickly.


    "My disciples and doctors of bianque hall never ask about the noble or the humble, never ask about the source. The parents'' heart of the doctor makes me lean towards you, but it goes against the original intention of the bianque hall. Since the Yellow Emperor era, the bianque hall has never violated its faith! You, you...! " Chang sang Jun glared.


    "My patience is limited, Chang sang Jun, I''ll give you one hour to think. If you don''t agree, hey!" Wen Jun put out his hand.


    "Master, be careful!" A group of disciples came forward.


    However, he couldn''t stop his finger. He saw a blue light from his fingertip directly into Chang sang Jun''s body.


    "Ah! Pestilence Chang sang Jun cried in pain.


    "Don''t you cure the diseases of the world? How about my plague? Remember, one hour, ha ha ha Wen Jun laughs.


    "Master, master!" A group of disciples were anxious.


    However, Chang sang Jun only had convulsions.


    A group of disciples quickly carried Chang sang Jun into the room. Close the door.


    Wen Jun stood outside and looked at the flat magpie Pavilion coldly: "my poison is not so easy to solve. It''s time keeping, one hour!"


    "Yes A number of purple subordinates should say!


    Chang sang Jun was carried into the bianque Pavilion.


    Many doctors treated for a while, but the pestilence couldn''t be untied in a short time. Long sang Junyue''s hair was getting old, and he was going to die.


    "No, use glass pool water!" Said a doctor.


    A group of people carried Chang sang Jun to a pool.


    In the pool, there is a statue. The shape of the statue is exactly Su dingfang''s appearance. But at the moment, it is still in the shape of transparent glass, soaking in the water, so that the water is clear to the bottom.


    All the disciples poured the water into Chang sang Jun''s body, and Chang sang Jun suddenly became sober.


    At the moment, the external plague Jun''s face suddenly changed: "eh? My poison is being untied


    When the plague jundun came to the interest, he wanted to break into the flat magpie Pavilion.In the flat magpie Pavilion, Chang sang Jun woke up and saw where he was, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You, you idiots, don''t care about my life or death. Take the doctors from Qin and Yue to leave quickly. This is the key for us to treat various kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Don''t fall into the hands of these thieves!" Chang sang Jun endured the pain and was anxious.


    "Master of the museum!" A group of disciples said anxiously.


    "Qin Yue people are here, doctors are here! Let''s go, walk down the tunnel, don''t care about me, don''t care about me! " Chang sang Jun anxiously said.


    All the disciples were about to nod their heads.


    "Want to go? Ha ha ha, it''s too late. I said why the bianque Pavilion is so miraculous that any disease can be treated. Originally, there is such a treasure hidden? Qin Yue people? What is it The emperor of pestilence broke into the hall and went straight to the glass pool.


    "No!"


    Chang sang Jun fought for the last strength, and immediately blocked the plague king with his body.


    "Stop me? By you? Ridiculous, death The emperor of pestilence showed a ferocity on his face.


    The hand claws of Wen Jun are dark, and there are countless plague poisons. It seems that Chang sang Jun will be torn up in an instant. A group of disciples could not come forward at all.


    Seeing that Chang sang Jun was about to be killed by the emperor of pestilence, at this moment, the glass statue, which had not been moved for ten thousand years, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright.


    The hard and incomparable glass body suddenly moved, and took a step forward. A fist passed through Chang sang Jun''s shoulder and met the plague Jun''s sharp claws.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise. In his incredible eyes, he suddenly shot backward, smashing a wall and shooting at a mountain in the distance.


    The roar knocked down the mountain.


    "The Lord of pestilence!" There was a cheer from the outside.


    In the bianque Pavilion, Chang sangjun and other medical disciples turned to look at the glass man, but saw that the color of the glass was slowly disappearing and gradually changed into the appearance of Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang looked at himself, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "This is the body made by burning nine tripods with the fire of the way of heaven in Yuan Hong''s period? Is it not the five color stone of Monkey King, but the body forged by nine tripods? This time through, I return to this glass immortal body? " Su dingfang looked at himself in surprise.


    At this moment, although his strength had not reached the peak, Su dingfang felt that his body was strong and hard, which was beyond all expectations.


    "Qin Yue people live?" A medical disciple exclaimed.


    Looking at Su dingfang weakly, Chang sang Jun suddenly cried: "heaven will not destroy my doctor! Heaven never dies my doctor! From now on, Qinyue people, for a new generation of bianque! Listen to him. He is from Qinyue. He is a new generation of bianque. He is a doctor''s disciple. He respects Bian que


    "Yes All medical students should say.


    "Meet bianque!" All the disciples paid homage to Su dingfang.


    PS: little knowledge of history, Zhuangzi and bianque are people of the same era!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 3

    Doctor''s leader, named bianque!


    Su dingfang came back this time, inexplicably, he became the leader of the doctor and became a Bian que.


    Chang sang Jun grabs Su dingfang''s hand. At the moment, he is extremely weak: "I can''t do it. Although there are no great practitioners in the world, I have accumulated a lot of merits and virtues because of curing diseases and saving people. I hope you can understand the suffering of human beings and the heart of saving difficult glass. When you become a doctor, you will have the heart to save the hard glaze. The merits and virtues of my doctor will be fully absorbed in you!"


    As he spoke, Chang sang Jun looked at Su dingfang a little. All of a sudden, Chang sang Jun''s Qi of merit and virtue gushed out of his body. The Qi of merit and virtue was bound by a colorful light and went straight to Su dingfang''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Even Su dingfang was shocked by the huge merit.


    As the great merit was bound into Su dingfang''s body by colorful light, Chang sang Jun was suddenly weak and dry.


    "Master of the museum!" A group of medical students cried.


    After pouring all the merits and virtues stored in his body into the body of Su Ding prescription, Chang sang Jun has become a withered branch.


    "Please bear in mind that doctors are parents." Chang sang Jun recently made a hard explanation, but there was no sound.


    "You, wait a minute!" Su dingfang quickly infuses mana into Chang sang Jun''s body.


    However, Chang sang Jun has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and there is no sound any more.


    "Master of the museum!" All the medical disciples burst into tears.


    "What''s going on? Who are you? How am I here? " Seeing that he was unable to cure Chang sangjun, Su dingfang looked at a group of medical disciples.


    "I''m a magpie! My doctor, Bian que, a miracle doctor handed down from the Yellow Emperor''s time, has always thought of practicing medicine to save people. However, there are so many diseases in the world, even if we are helpless. More than 10000 years ago, our ancestors found a glass sculpture in the territory of the state of Qin, which is your predecessor. Glass sculpture, will spontaneously gather dew and rain, can cure countless diseases, so, glass sculpture has become the most precious existence of our medical family, and even worshipped by doctors'' disciples day and night.


    Although it''s just sculpture, we have learned countless ways to save people and cure diseases from your overflow of dew and rain. Therefore, you are also the teacher of all our medical students. We are afraid that we will be robbed of the glass sculpture. We have come to live in seclusion in the state of Yue with the glass sculpture. Because it comes from the state of Qin and hides in the state of Yue, the glass sculpture is also called human form. Therefore, we all call it glass sculpture As a member of Qinyue, you are the teacher of all our medical disciples. Therefore, you suddenly came to life. The owner of the museum thought that it was the ancestor who showed up, so he passed on the doctor to you. You are the new Bian que of our medical family! " A doctor''s disciple wiped his tears.


    "The owner? His name is Chang sang Jun? " Wang Xiong looked at the bodies of all the medical disciples who were crying for it.


    "Yes, the owner of the library has always said that he is incompetent, and the doctors have not been able to grow up in his hands. Therefore, he has refused to inherit the position of Bian que. He only admits that he is the owner of the doctor''s bianque hall, saying that he must find a new one. However, in today''s world, the doctrines of Yang Zhu and Mo Zhai are very rich in the world. It is not the fault of Chang sang Jun that all schools of thought are not easy to deal with. " Another medical disciple cried.


    "We''re just saving people. Why don''t they let us go? Woo Hoo Hoo


    "Flat magpie? Are you our founder? If not, our doctors would be destroyed today! " All the medical students looked forward to Su dingfang.


    Doctors'' parents'' heart, practice medicine all over the world, only to save people?


    Su dingfang was immediately moved by this group of medical students.


    At this moment, the outside world immediately came to pestilence''s voice: "dare to attack me? Kill, kill all the medical students for me, one will not stay, one will not stay! "


    "Yes There was a roar from outside.


    "Boom


    A large number of strong people rushed to the bianque Pavilion.


    A number of medical students looked forward to Su dingfang.


    The merits and virtues accumulated by doctors for tens of thousands of years seem to be bound by something. They are dormant in Su dingfang''s body and can''t be used. But even so, looking at this group of people who have fallen into despair for their ideal, Su dingfang can''t bear it.


    "Yes, I am the magpie!" Su dingfang was extremely solemn.


    "Flat magpie!" A number of medical disciples were surprised.


    "Boom


    The flat magpie hall was smashed by a group of powerful men, just as a group of medical students showed their panic.


    "Sea god needle!" Su dingfang stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Ding Hai Shen needle appeared in front of Su Ding.


    "Go!" Su dingfang waved.


    "Whew!"


    The needle of sea god passes through the eyebrows of the strong, and those who rush to the sea will have holes in their eyebrows. They are fixed in the air, and their souls are pierced and opened.


    Ah!


    Rush to the strong people, suddenly a scream.


    "Sea god needle? Is this silver needle for Bian que acupuncture? How wonderful A group of medical students were surprised.


    "Boom


    Just break in a group of strong people, instant by flat magpie fly out.


    Outside, Wen Jun, who had just climbed out of the ruins, suddenly changed his face: "what? How can such a strong doctor suddenly emerge? ""The rain of pestilence!" The emperor of pestilence drank a lot.


    All of a sudden, a torrent of poisonous rain fell from the sky, and some medical students were instantly hit.


    Su dingfang raised his head and looked at the poisonous cloud. His eyes were cold and he put his hand in his hand.


    "Boom


    The poisonous clouds in the sky burst into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    The emperor of pestilence was bitten back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Do you want to be bold in front of me? Look for death Su dingfang stopped drinking.


    In the distance, Wen Jun turned around and ran away in terror.


    "Boom


    The empty palm slapped on the back of Wen Jun, and his blood gushed out. His whole skeleton was broken. He knocked down a mountain again and was buried by earth and stone.


    At the moment, all medical students were stunned by the power of Bian que.


    "Come on, save people first. There are people over there who come to help us. They are infected with the plague. Save people first!" A group of medical students immediately rushed to the past.


    Doctors are parents, and their students are people-oriented.


    Su dingfang killed the four sides, and this group of strong men was fierce, but for Su Ding Fang, it was not enough to see.


    Before long, it was almost clean.


    The people who came to help around were immediately treated by the medical disciples.


    Some medical students are also cleaning up around.


    "Is the body of the plague King gone?"


    "The plague king is not dead? Did you escape? "


    "No, there''s a hole in the ground. The Lord of pestilence has made a hole and escaped!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ------------


    Song state, Mengdi!


    Seeing Bian Que''s terror, he kept his wounds and fled all the way. For some time, he still felt the quiver of the skill in his body. He knew it was Bian que who cast the spell. I think it''s still in the pursuit of Bian que.


    It was not until I got to Mengdi of the Song Dynasty that I felt better in a mountain forest.


    "Poof, doctor? How did the doctor have such a freak? You must report to the sage Yang Zhu immediately, poof The plague King vomited blood and fainted to the ground.


    I don''t know how long, a hunter passed by.


    "Well, wake up. If you don''t wake up, you''ll be frozen to death!" The hunter shook the plague king with kindness.


    "Why are you covered with blood and broken bones? Go, I''ll take you to my house to warm up!" The hunter said enthusiastically.


    Seeing someone, Wen Jun suddenly showed a color of excitement, and his sharp nails pierced his skin instantly.


    "Ah! How can you beat me with your nails? Ah, ah, it hurts. I''m poisoned. I''m poisoned! " The hunter fell to the ground in surprise.


    We can see that the hunter''s body quickly grew abscesses, and fell to the ground, and soon died, the whole body became the focus of plague, and soon turned into a pool of blue pus.


    And Wen Jun opened his mouth and inhaled pus into his body. Suddenly, he trembled and breathed softly.


    "Not enough, more, more!" In the snow, Wen Jun looked around to see if anyone else passed by.


    At the moment, because he was safe for a while, he let out his breath, his whole body was injured, and he was hard to move. He could only crawl out of the snow. But the hunter just now had only a pile of bloody skins and empty clothes.


    -------------


    Mengdi, Zhuang Zhou''s family.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested..." Zhuang Zhou recited it.


    Zhuang Fu was surprised to see Zhuang Zhou recite Tao Te Ching.


    "Zhou''er, you''ve only been reciting Tao Te Ching for two days? Is that great? " Zhuang Fu looked at Zhuang Zhou and was surprised.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at his father and his eyes were red.


    "Well, why are you crying again?" Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "I''m fine!" Zhuang Zhou wiped his tears.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to your uncle''s house and borrow some meat! I''ll give you some meat! You go to accompany your mother Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "Well!" Looking at Zhuang Fu''s back, Zhuang Zhou''s eyes were red.


    Why did Zhuangzhou not do it before? Why did he do it these two days? It''s not that Zhuang Zhou is stupid. On the contrary, Zhuang Zhou is extremely clever. He can''t recite it before, not because of his poor memory, but because he has a strong understanding ability.


    Zhuang Zhou is very close to Confucianism, and he thinks every sentence is reasonable and unforgettable. However, in Taoism, Zhuangzhou always feels awkward when reading it, because in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes, many of these words are wrong.


    It shouldn''t be like this. What should it be? How to recite it?


    But when he heard his parents'' sufferings, even if Zhuang Zhou didn''t understand and didn''t agree with him, he endured discomfort to recite the Tao Te Ching. With Zhuang Zhou''s powerful memory, he quickly remembered it.


    Zhuang''s father went out to borrow meat, and Zhuang Zhou came to his mother''s collapse.


    My mother is only in her thirties, but she has gray hair and curled up in the quilt during coughing.


    "Mother Cried Zhuang Zhou.


    "Zhou''er! Come on, it''s cold outside. Sit down under the covers Mother Zhuang said gently."Niang, I am not cold, and I have recited all the Tao Te Ching!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "My son is the wisest! Just like your father used to be! " Mother Zhuang gently pulls Zhuang Zhou to the bed.


    Is it warmer Asked Mrs. Zhuang.


    "Well!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Niang, Dad went to the uncle''s house to borrow meat!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Why did you go again? Your uncle, their faces, how "Zhuang''s mother felt a burst of heartache.


    "Niang, I feel that the uncle and several uncles are not very good to our family. They don''t allow some cousins to play with me. Some cousins also laugh at me. It''s new year''s day, and their families get together, but our house is deserted." Zhuang Zhou said sadly.


    "It wasn''t like this before. In the past, your uncle had several uncle''s houses, and they all flattered your father. In the Zhuang clan, who didn''t praise your father? In the past, everyone would come to pay New Year''s greetings to your father, all blame me...!" Granny''s eyes turned red.


    "Dad used to be great?" Zhuang Zhou didn''t understand.


    "Of course, your father is very powerful. You are the son surnamed Zhuang. There were kings of Song Dynasty in our ancestors, and then there were kings of the Shang Dynasty. Unfortunately, the Zhuang family gradually declined. However, your father was a scholar. Your father studied very well in the past, which seemed to be the hope of the rise of the Zhuang family. He even went to Jixia school in the state of Qi to study. However, for me, he was abandoned and bad After I came back, all those people who used to flatter your father suddenly turned over their faces. They all forgot how to flatter your father in those days Tears flashed in Zhuang''s mother''s eyes.


    "Mother, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Zhuangzhou suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Zhou''er, you must study hard and study hard. You must pick up the glory that your father has fallen down in his life. You must strive for success." The mother of Zhuang held Zhuang Zhou in her arms.


    "Well, I study hard. I recite the Tao Te Ching again. The Tao can be taught, and the extraordinary way is...!"


    Zhuangzhou still can''t feel the resentment in his mother''s heart, but it''s not difficult to understand his mother''s sadness at the moment. In order to make his mother not sad, Zhuang Zhou constantly recites the Tao Te Ching.


    With his back on his back, Zhuang Zhou fell asleep.


    ------------


    Zhuang Zhou fell asleep. Another dream.


    In this dream world, Wang Kai moved again.


    With Zhuang Zhou''s recitation of Tao Te Ching, the caterpillar incarnated by Wang Xiong grew numerous spines and became more and more hungry.


    Eat, eat, eat!


    At the same time, the body of the caterpillar became bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, one after another black caterpillars are crawling out of the eggs with Wang Kai, and they are eating leaves in the vast forest.


    Eat, eat, eat!


    Gradually, Wang Xiong''s body size is more than twice that of ordinary caterpillar.


    Wang Xiong kept crawling for new leaves.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw a caterpillar not far away, being bitten by a group of ants, struggling.


    It''s a bunch of white ants.


    Seeing those white ants, Wang Kai was shocked: "how can these termites feel familiar? awe-inspiring righteousness? Yes, termites have a lot of righteousness? "


    In the distance, it seems that an ant saw the caterpillar Wang Xiong, and immediately rushed over.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Although the ants are not as big as caterpillars, they are extremely fast and organized. They immediately trap Wang Xiong in the center, bite them, and inject a little toxin into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Wang Xiong will not wait to die. Suddenly the body twist.


    Wang Xiong, a caterpillar, grows a lot of burr. The burr is very hard because Zhuang Zhou keeps reading the Tao Te Ching. All of a sudden, the burr pierces the whole body of termites.


    Wang Xiong won, rushed to the caterpillar, and immediately saved the caterpillar with his spines.


    The caterpillar was rescued and looked at Wang Kai. Although he could not speak, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Although I don''t know what''s going on now, you and I are the same kind after all. I''m just by the way to save you. I''m hungry again. I''m going to find something to eat. Be careful! By the way, call you er Hei! " Wang Kai said.


    However, the caterpillar named erhei couldn''t understand.


    Wang Xiong ignored him and went on looking for food.


    PS: let''s forecast that we will take eight days off for the Chinese new year, which will be renewed from the 30th day of the new year to the seventh day of the first month. For a year, watching chess has changed from constant watch, taking baby, cold, baby''s one-year-old feast, going to other places, from constantly changing. The first two days of watching chess got chilly, and they were all holding up the code words. I''m sorry to ask you to take the eight days off for relatives in a year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 4

    In this world of blood day, Wang Xiong eats more and more! Gradually also guess what!


    Although sometimes, the world will freeze, but Wang Xiong faintly heard the sound of children reading.


    "The Tao can be Dao, but not the Tao? Is this the voice of Tao Te Ching? " Wang Kai frowned.


    Every time the voice of Tao Te Ching appears, it seems that there is a pure Yin energy pouring into Wang Xiong''s caterpillar body, which makes Wang Xiong grow bigger quickly.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger, and soon, it''s beyond all caterpillars.


    With Wang Xiong getting bigger and bigger, the world''s fixed frame seems to be unable to affect Wang Xiong. In addition to the voice of Tao Te Ching, you can also hear the voice of a child''s dialogue.


    Termites have the power of righteousness and Yang!


    Does the caterpillar have the moral Qi, the most evil to the Yin power?


    A bloody day in the sky?


    "No, no, I am not only reincarnated, this is my spiritual world?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Spiritual world?


    "Niang, my child must strive for success!"


    "I''ll recite the Tao Te Ching for my mother again! Children must learn Tao Te Ching well! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another.


    When the Daoyin was introduced into Wang Xiong''s ears, a force like pure Yin roared straight into the caterpillar''s body. Although there was too much reluctance in the voice, it was still accepted bit by bit.


    Listening to the voice of the world, Wang Xiong finally understood the situation at the moment.


    "Am I going back to accept Taoism again? How reluctant Wang Xiong showed a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong mastered Confucianism, thought established, naturally can not be easily changed, can change, that is still called thought?


    The termites in this spiritual world represent their own Confucianism. Caterpillars are Taoist thoughts, Taoist thoughts are still rudiments, or weak caterpillars. Termites, the natural enemies of caterpillars, are constantly dividing up the new caterpillars and Taoism.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know how to cause the current situation, but it eventually solved the difficulty that he could not learn Taoism in the past.


    "Laozi, you let me understand Taoism again. I don''t know if I can succeed, but I''m willing to try my best! I''ll try my best to be worthy of the spiritual training at the moment Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Looking up at the sky and listening to the moral voice of the outside world, Wang Xiong understood that it was his own soul, a soul whose memory had not been restored.


    "Erhei, find me more leaves, I want to eat them!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Not long ago, the caterpillars, who were rescued by Wang Xiong, were immediately ordered to find them for Wang Xiong.


    Eat, eat, eat! Wang Xiong''s spiritual world is no longer fixed. He wants to fight for every opportunity to make himself a caterpillar strong.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know how long the spiritual world could last. The only thing he could do was quickly accumulate the pure Yin power of Taoism. When the spiritual world collapsed, his memory would return to the outside world.


    Eat, eat, eat! Wang Xiong, the caterpillar, is getting bigger and bigger!


    ------------


    in recent days, although Zhuang Zhou is in great conflict with the Tao Te Ching, in order to make his parents happy, Zhuang Zhou is trying to understand in the direction of his exclusion.


    "My son is the cleverest Zhuang Fu touched Zhuang Zhou''s head with a smile.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" From the inner room came Zhuang''s mother''s cough.


    Zhuangfu looked at the direction of the inner room, his eyes flashed a helpless sad color.


    Zhuang''s father went out to find his brother to borrow meat for his mother, but returning empty handed already explained everything.


    "Dad, my child has already understood some Tao Te Ching. Why don''t you go to see the third uncle''s house?" Zhuang Zhou comforted.


    Zhuang Fu smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Obviously, not only the uncle''s family, several uncles'' home, Zhuang Fu has been there, but still go back empty handed.


    Zhuang Zhou can imagine his father''s state when he went. From his mother, he used to be the favorite son of heaven. The hope of the whole Zhuang family, how many people fawn on him, but now.


    "Dad, my child must study hard and give you courage Zhuangzhou nose slightly sour road.


    "Well, zhou''er, I''ll prepare delicious food for you tomorrow morning. Will you take care of your mother at home?" Said Chuang Fu.


    "Dad, where are you going Zhuang Zhou suddenly worried.


    Zhuang Zhou felt that his father would go far away this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back tomorrow night!" Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Zhuang Zhou nodded blankly.


    When sleeping at night, Zhuang Zhou heard his father and mother say a lot.


    The next morning, before dawn, father Zhuang prepared food for mother and son. Zhuang Zhou didn''t know why he couldn''t sleep in the morning.


    Found that his father came to the house to see himself for a while, then opened the door and went out. Zhuang Zhou was curious and went out with his clothes.But he saw that his father took out his bow, arrow and wood knife, and went out on the snow.


    I don''t know how, Zhuang Zhou curiously followed his father all the way to the mountains.


    Father seems to be very worried, and did not find Zhuangzhou behind, until after entering the mountain, the sun slowly rose.


    "Ouch


    Zhuangzhou couldn''t walk and fell to the ground.


    Zhuang Fu turned his head and saw his son fall in the snow.


    "Zhou''er, why did you come with me?" Zhuangfu immediately came forward and hugged Zhuang Zhou.


    "Zhou''er saw his father go in a hurry and made rice cakes, but he didn''t eat them. Zhou''er took a piece of rice cake for his father!" Zhuangzhou immediately took a piece of rice cake from his arms and gave it to his father.


    Watching his son take out the warm rice cake, Zhuang Fu''s reprimand turned into a burst of moving.


    "What are you doing with me if you don''t sleep at home With a wry smile, the father helped Zhuang Zhou brush the snow on his clothes.


    "I...!" Zhuang Zhou was wronged and didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, OK, ah, here we are. I don''t blame you. Don''t pout!" Kufu Chuang said with a smile.


    "Well, Dad, you eat rice cakes!" Zhuangzhou immediately handed rice cakes.


    "You didn''t eat anything in the morning, did you? Eat it Zhuang Fu immediately shook his head.


    "I have more!" Zhuangzhou immediately took out a piece of rice cake.


    "You boy, you are very clever, but now that you are in the mountain, it is not easy to go back!" Zhuang Fu was anxious.


    "I''m following dad. Dad, you said you wanted to hunt the other day. Did you come to the mountains to hunt?" Zhuangzi is waiting for Tao.


    "You don''t know the danger in the mountains! Fortunately, I found you Zhuang Fu immediately complained.


    "Dad, I''ll go hunting with you, OK, just once!" Zhuangzi is waiting for Tao.


    Zhuang Fu looked at his son, then looked at the mountain at the moment, and sighed slightly: "OK, let''s not go to the deep mountain, just look around here to see if there are pheasants or other things. Your mother needs to make up too much. If there is no oil star, I''m afraid I can''t survive this winter. Alas!"


    "Oh Zhuang Zhou didn''t understand Tao.


    "Eat it Said Chuang Fu. Then he recited Zhuang Zhou.


    On his father''s back, Zhuang Zhou ate dry rice cakes, but his face showed a happy smile.


    Zhuangfu also ate the rice cake that his son gave him. However, he only ate half of the rice cake. Although zhuangfu''s throat was moved a few times, he still carefully hid it in his arms. Because it''s only in the morning and I can go home in the evening. In the meantime, my son will be hungry again?


    After eating the rice cake, Zhuang Zhou licked the rice cake crumbs on his hand, and his face was satisfied.


    "Father, mother told me yesterday that you used to study very well, and you can have your own way. Uncles and uncles used to flatter you. Mother said that it was her fault. Otherwise, Dad would not be so poor!" Zhuang Zhou didn''t understand Tao.


    Zhuang Zhou lies on his father''s back and feels his father''s body trembling. But then the father shook his head.


    "No, father''s sufferings over the years are nothing. Your mother suffered only after she followed me!" Zhuang Fu said with a bitter smile.


    "Mother?"


    "Your mother used to be the daughter of the" Jixia Academy "in the state of Qi. She was honored and pursued by many young talents. However, she only took a fancy to me, gave up the luxury and wealth, and even wanted to follow me even if she broke up with her family. Unfortunately, she was also abandoned by the group of people in Jixia Academy, who abandoned their cultivation, thought, soul and vitality, After giving birth to you, you are still in bed all year round! " Zhuang Fu''s eyes were slightly moist.


    "Mother used to read?" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "She used to be the first talented girl in Jixia Academy. Oh, she didn''t dislike my poor birth. She abandoned everything and followed me. How can I disappoint her and return with your mother? Unfortunately, all the people scolded her for destroying my future. No, I don''t blame her! I am lucky to marry your mother Zhuang''s father was miserable.


    "Jixia Academy? It''s a bunch of bad guys Zhuang Zhou hated the voice.


    "Jixia Academy? If you are successful in your studies in the future, you can visit Jixia Academy, which was the first one in the world before the Yangzhu school became famous. Even now, it is extremely brilliant! " There is a yearning in Zhuang Fu''s memory.


    "Dad, after my child, I will help you to set foot on Jixia Academy! Let those who look down on their parents know that I am your son. I must study hard! Find those who bullied my parents and avenge you Zhuangzhou was obstinate.


    "You know revenge when you are so young?" Zhuang Fu immediately said with a smile.


    "Of course, I know what my father said before, how to repay virtue, how to repay evil, how to repay virtue with virtue! I''ll repay the blame with the direct! " Zhuang Zhou immediately said.


    Zhuang Fu sighed: "zhou''er, it''s a pity that you were not born in a good age. If the theory of Yang and Zhu had not been enriched in the early years, then you could learn Confucianism and Taoism. Maybe...!"


    "Even if I only have Taoism, I can learn it well, Dad, you believe me!" Zhuangzhou was obstinate.


    "Trust you for your father!" Zhuang Fu nodded.Father and son walked in the snow for a while, looking for a place to ambush. Although they were extremely embarrassed and covered with snow, they finally got something. They caught a hare and a pheasant.


    "Great, wonderful! Dad, we have meat to eat In the afternoon, Zhuangzhou looked at the hare and the pheasant, and his mouth watered.


    "Come on, Dad, there''s still half a cake. If you''re hungry, eat it first. Let''s go home and make meat." Zhuangfu immediately happy way.


    "Well!" Zhuang Zhou took over.


    Zhuangzhou was also very hungry at the moment. After eating more than half of it and filling it with some hunger, he heard his father''s stomach cooing, which made him understand where this half of the rice cake came from.


    "Dad, I''m full, you eat!"


    "Dad is not hungry!"


    "No, the baby is full. Dad, eat it!"


    Zhuangzhou tried his best to put the last bit of rice cake into Zhuang Fu''s mouth.


    Zhuang Fu showed a kind smile, but he did not repel him.


    "Let''s go home and eat meat!" Zhuangfu picked up his son, carrying hare and pheasant, and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhuang Zhou was also happy to lie on his father''s back.


    Just as they were walking back, suddenly, zhuangfu saw a figure in the distance.


    "Why? The man fell in the snow? Wearing purple robes? Blood? Is he hurt? " Zhuang Fu was stunned and looked at a figure in the distance.


    It is the plague Jun who escapes from the flat magpie''s hand. At the moment, he crawls in the snow for a while and has no strength.


    "I want to die here? I''m not willing, I''m not willing! " Wen Jun trembled and weak.


    "Dad, that''s a man!" In the distance came the voice of Zhuang Zhou.


    In the distance, a father and son, closer and closer.


    Hearing the father and son''s voice, the emperor suddenly felt as if he heard the sounds of nature, and his eyes brightened: "I''m saved. There are two more lesions, two more, ha ha ha ha, the sage Yang Zhu is on. You really care for me!"


    In the trembling excitement of Wen Jun, evil smile appeared. The father and son of Zhuangzhou had already approached.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 5

    Zhuangzhou and his son went to the place where the emperor was plagued!


    "Dad, he seems to be alive? I saw his fingers move just now Zhuang Zhou opened his eyes and looked at Wen Jun.


    Wen Jun was extremely weak at the moment, but when he saw the father and son coming forward, he was still full of excitement. Two more lesions turned them into pus, and he was able to recover a little.


    Zhuang Fu put Zhuang Zhou down and frowned at him.


    "Is this the clothes of the disciples of sage Yang Zhu? Is he a disciple of sage Yang Zhu? " Chuang Fu frowned.


    "Ah? A disciple of the sage Yang Zhu? " Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    You know, the teacher who taught in Zhuangzhou was not qualified to say that he was a disciple of sage Yang Zhu. Is this a disciple of Saint Yang Zhu?


    "Dad, I think he still has a breath. He''s hurt!" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    There was a burst of excitement in the heart of Wen Jun, who was weak. As long as they leaned on themselves a little bit, they could start by themselves just like the hunter before.


    "Zhou''er, leave him alone, let''s go home!" Zhuang Fu suddenly shook his head.


    "Ah?" Zhuang Zhou looked at his father.


    Wen Jun''s face is stiff. Don''t you care about me? Why?


    "If you don''t see him, zhou''er, it may be a good thing or a bad thing to save him. What can I do with a bad thing? Our family has been very difficult, can''t be bad again! Your mother is still in bed, you still have to read, let''s go! Don''t see it Zhuang Fu immediately shook his head.


    The emperor of pestilence


    "But, Dad, didn''t you teach me that gentlemen should be virtuous? If he is still alive, we will take him out of the mountain. Isn''t he a disciple of sage Yang Zhu? Let''s send him to my teacher, don''t we...! " Zhuang Zhou''s kindness, after all, could not bear to watch this man die.


    "But...!" Zhuang Fu is still worried.


    "Help, help, help me!" Wen Jun weak trembling way.


    At the moment, Zhuangzhou could not bear to step forward.


    This is a step forward, suddenly, the plague King moved.


    "Watch out, Chou!" Zhuang Fu exclaimed.


    Isn''t this a dying man? Why is it so fast all of a sudden?


    He saw that the nail of the plague emperor pierced Zhuangzhou''s skin in an instant. Zhuangzhou rushed forward, and suddenly slipped to open.


    But this slip away, the hand was also pierced by the plague King''s skin, a blast of pestilence into the body.


    "Ah Zhuang Zhou sent out a cry of pain.


    Zhuang''s father had already turned purple. The poisoning is deep.


    "Poison? You poisoned my son, why! " Chuang Fu cried in horror.


    Zhuangzhou fell to the ground. He looked at the emperor of pestilence. He wanted to save him. Why, why did he harm himself.


    Zhuang Zhou doesn''t understand!


    When the pestilence came into the body, the pain was hard. After a while, Zhuang Zhou fainted.


    ---------


    the spiritual world of Zhuang Zhou.


    "Boom


    When the outside world was poisoned by Zhuangzhou, the world of blood day thundered through heaven and earth.


    Wang Xiong''s caterpillar, gnawing at the leaves of a big tree, suddenly raised his head and changed his face.


    "No sleep, wake up, wake up! Drive away the poison with the power of the great road Wang Xiong cried anxiously.


    However, no matter how anxious Wang Xiong was, Zhuangzhou could not wake up.


    Wang Xiong was in a state of anxiety.


    But at this moment, another caterpillar, who was sent away by himself not long ago, quickly crawled over and bit Wang Xiong''s leg.


    "Erhei, why are you here again?" Wang Kai frowned.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is more than 100 times the size of erhei. At the moment, he is anxious about the situation of Zhuangzhou. Where can he pay attention to erhei?


    However, erhei kept biting on Wang Kai''s leg and made him frown slightly.


    "My body just fell into a coma, and you came to erhei. Was it poisoning in reality that reflected the spiritual world? Er Hei, what are you going to do? Take me Wang Kai''s face suddenly moved.


    Er Hei leads the way in front of him, and Wang Xiong crawls behind.


    Soon, he came to a large valley on the ground.


    In the valley, there are thousands of caterpillars, all dark, on the other side, hundreds of thousands of termites.


    These termites don''t eat wood, they eat caterpillars.


    Termites, caterpillars? Two sides to Yang, to Yin, in the beginning of a clan war?


    "Boom!"


    From the point of view of termites and black caterpillars, there are four big wars, and the number of termites is more and more fierce, which completely suppresses the caterpillars.


    Two black is to bring themselves here, as if to let their own choice in general.


    Wang Xiong looked at the battlefield where the black caterpillar was retreating in front of him, if he had some understanding.


    Termites represent Confucianism and caterpillars represent Taoism in my heart. Is Taoism suppressed?


    If Taoism has been suppressed, or even died out, then Zhuangzhou will never be able to understand Taoist thought, will only die of all living beings?If you want to understand Taoism, you must suppress Confucianism and Taoism?


    If Wang Xiong thought deeply, he understood that Taoism was saving himself like a caterpillar in Zhuangzhou''s body. Unfortunately, because Zhuangzhou was against Taoism, he was suppressed by Confucianism and termites. Therefore, Taoism could not be accepted by Zhuangzhou, and could not save himself?


    Knowing this, Wang Kai roared for a moment.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of caterpillars was so low that no one could hear them outside, but at the moment, it shocked both sides.


    Wang Xiong understood that caterpillars were Zhuangzhou''s acceptance of Taoist thought. He must defeat these termites and let Zhuang Zhou use Taoism to save them.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong''s giant caterpillars climb towards the center of the battlefield. Ordinary caterpillars are of average size. As soon as Wang Xiong''s giant caterpillars come out, they immediately fall down like a mountain.


    Moreover, Wang Xiong''s body has countless spines.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong, like the commander-in-chief of the army, led the army of caterpillars to counter attack. At the same time, the spines were like sharp weapons. For a while, how many termites were pierced through the body.


    There is a cave in the distance. In the cave, termites continue to climb out. But when Wang Xiong arrives, he resists thousands of troops with the power of one person.


    With the war between Wang and Xiong, the void seems to ring the voice of Tao Te Ching.


    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, non name......!"


    The sound of the Tao Te Ching indicates that Zhuang Zhou instinctively accepts these Taoist thoughts.


    "Zhuang Zhou, wake up, Zhuang Zhou, wake up! Use the power of Taoism to drive away poison Wang Xiong roared in the war.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, termites climb out of the burrow, as if there was a roar. A huge queen, not weak in shape, issued a command from Wang Xiong.


    Suddenly, thousands of termites rushed over.


    Wang Xiong crawled to the ant. Although he was bitten by some termites, at this moment, Wang Kai resisted the toxin and rushed to kill him.


    "Zhuang Zhou, wake up, wake up! You can use Taoist thought. You can use it. You are me. You are me. Taoist thought can be used, used, used...! " Wang Kai roared.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    Zhuang Zhou passed out from poisoning.


    Zhuang Fu suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Please let my son go, let my son go. I promise you what you want to do, I promise you everything!" Zhuangfu immediately knelt down and looked at the plague king with tears.


    "Ha ha ha ha, then you come, cut your skin for me, and you come too!" Wen Jun laughs.


    "Good, good, you let go of my son, let go of my son, his whole body is black, let go of my son!" Zhuang Fu crawled to the place where the emperor was plagued.


    "Tear


    Wenjun''s fingernails pierced zhuangfu''s skin, and immediately, a large amount of pestilence poison entered zhuangfu''s body.


    "Well, help my son, please, I''m poisoned, please, let my son go, my son doesn''t deserve to be here!" Zhuang Fu expected.


    Looking at Zhuang Fu''s poisoning and falling on the ground, Wen Jun was more and more proud: "detoxification? Ha ha ha ha, I''m the emperor of pestilence. I''ve never only poisoned but never detoxified! "


    "You, you lied to me!" Zhuang Fu said in horror.


    "Yes, I lied to you. I want to use your two refining lesions to heal me. Ha ha ha, heal me. You can die!" Wen Jun laughs.


    "No, leave my son alone, my son is not damned! I don''t deserve it Zhuang Fu cried out in despair.


    Even though his whole body was aching and his poisoning deepened, father Zhuang was looking at his son. His eyes were full of regret. He and his son were going to die. What should he do with his wife in the hospital bed.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chuang Fu cried with grief.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In the roar of the plague king.


    Just as they were laughing and crying, Zhuangzhou, who had fainted not far away, suddenly made bursts of sound.


    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, special name...!" Zhuang Zhou suddenly spoke.


    "Zhou''er?" Chuang Fu on the ground exclaimed.


    However, Zhuang Zhou was covered with black gas and stood up.


    At the moment, Zhuangzhou was full of black gas, and his eyes became dark, like a devil. He read the sentences in Tao Te Ching, forming a moral spirit.


    "Tao Te Ching? What''s going on? The thought of Tao Te Ching should be moral purple. How can your moral Qi be black? Black morality? How could it be? " Wen Jun was surprised.


    "Tao gives birth to one, life two, two to three, and three to all things. All things are negative and hold Yang, and Chong Qi is harmonious...!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    As he said this, the black air behind him was getting bigger and bigger, and it soared to the sky, forming a suction force.


    However, we can see that the pestilence in zhuangfu''s body seems to be absorbed by Zhuangzhou''s black gas and flew into the black gas. Zhuangfu is much better."Zhou''er?" Chuang Fu looked at his son in disbelief.


    Zhuang Zhou''s eyes were dark at the moment, and he seemed to be walking towards the emperor of pestilence step by step. Every step, there is a tremendous Yin Qi.


    Taoism was transformed into the power of Taoism by Zhuangzhou. However, it seems that the pure Yin energy of black butterfly given by Zhuangzhou was different from Laozi''s Taoism.


    Lao Tzu''s Taoist thought forms the purple Qi, which is beyond words! And Zhuangzhou''s Taoism thought, formed the black gas, the black gas of yin and evil!


    With Zhuangzhou step by step, the plague king did not know why the heart gave birth to a fear.


    "No way. My pestilence is the most poisonous in the world. No one can solve it. Neither can you nor you!" He exclaimed in disbelief.


    When Zhuangzhou came near, he immediately injected countless pestilence into Zhuangzhou with sharp claws.


    "Zhou''er, be careful!" Zhuang Fu exclaimed.


    However, at the moment, Zhuangzhou seems to be not afraid of the pestilence. The pestilence entered the black gas and turned into a part of the black gas, and was purified into the black gas of the most Yin and evil.


    Pestilence is the spirit of yin and evil!


    The black Qi on the body surface of Zhuangzhou was more yin evil and pure than pestilence.


    "Impossible, my various pestilence, how to have no effect on you, my poison, my poison!" The plague King exclaimed.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested..." Zhuangzhou reached out and caught Wen Jun.


    With a light drink, Zhuang Zhou''s moral blackness went straight to the plague king.


    Instinctively, the plague king felt the danger, and his face changed: "poison is useless to you. I still have Taoist thought. The best is like water, and water can be used for all things without fighting..."


    A large amount of purple gas also came out of his body towards the black gas of Zhuangzhou.


    "Oh


    The purple Qi of the Emperor Wen was instantly eroded by the black gas of Zhuangzhou, making a piercing sound.


    Not only that, as soon as the superior goodness like water came out, the black gas of Zhuang Zhou''s body surface rolled into the body of the plague king.


    "Oh


    The body of Wen Jun made a piercing sound, and a lot of poisonous gas was emitted from his body surface.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the plague king.


    "No way, poison. Your black gas is poisonous. It''s more powerful than mine, a hundred times stronger? It''s impossible. The pestilence that I cultivate myself is invincible. I won''t be poisoned. It''s impossible. It can''t ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! " The plague King cried in horror.


    "Yila, Yila ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    We can see that the plague king just had a good body. In a flash, it turned into a pool of blood and was corroded clean.


    Wen Jun was good at poison, but eventually died of poison.


    People are harmed by poison and corruption, but eventually they die of it.


    To his death, the emperor of pestilence didn''t expect that he would be planted in the hands of a child. Before his death, his eyes were filled with reluctance, but now, there is only one empty robe.


    "Zhou, zhou''er?" Zhuang Fu also looked at Zhuang Zhou in amazement.


    "The way of heaven is to benefit but not harm! The way of saints is not to fight for it Zhuang Zhou finally said.


    After reading the last sentence, Zhuangzhou suddenly dissipated the black air around him. Zhuangzhou fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Zhou''er!" Chuang Fu immediately rushed over.


    At the same time. mental world.


    Wang Xiong finally tore up the termites.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong roared.


    "Roar!"


    Countless caterpillars also issued a cry of victory.


    PS; forecast again, from New Year''s Eve to the seventh day of the first month, please take eight days off to watch chess. We will resume the update on the eighth day of the first month!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 6

    "What happened then?"


    "Nothing, the man''s family, take him away!" Zhuang Fu lied.


    "Ah? He was picked up by his family Zhuang Zhou was speechless, which was different from what he thought.


    "Well, zhou''er, the man specially explained that he didn''t want to be known by others, or he would be very disgraced. So I promised him not to let him lose face. We can''t say anything about him when we go into the mountains. Can you do it?" Chuang Fu followed the good advice.


    "Shame? I know how sad it is to lose face. I promise not to say it Zhuang Zhou also patted his chest.


    "Well, my good son, my father has also found some books for you. During this period of vacation, if you don''t go to private schools, you should study hard!" Zhuang Fu immediately said.


    "Well! Father and mother, don''t worry. I will try my best to win your courage and study hard. I will go to Jixia Academy in the state of Qi to avenge you! " Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Good, good!" Both parents showed a knowing smile.


    Wenjun''s storage bag was brought back by Zhuang''s father, and the family''s difficulties were solved a little.


    What''s more, there are a lot of books in the storage bag, which is good news for Zhuang Fu.


    However, Zhuang''s father and mother were also careful not to take them all out at one time, but to take them out one by one, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    Even though Zhuang Zhou didn''t approve of these Taoist classics, he still forced himself to read and understand them for the sake of his parents.


    Zhuangzhou rejected it because Wang Xiong''s Confucianism was too strong. However, as the caterpillars transformed by Wang Xiong constantly beat the termites in the spiritual world, in order to eliminate Zhuang Zhou''s dependence on Confucian instincts, he gradually accepted these Taoist ideas.


    Zhuangzhou and Zhou caterpillars are becoming more and more powerful, which means that the caterpillars of Zhuangzhou and Zhou are becoming more and more powerful.


    Because he was no longer repelled, Zhuang Zhou''s talent was gradually brought into play, and his ability of never forgetting was that his father and mother showed incredible colors.


    "The mediocre teacher of Gujing private school is so smart that he arranges my son and arranges my son!" Zhuang''s mother was very angry.


    "Mr. private school, you still have the role of Mr. private school!" Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "My son''s whole body is covered with black air. That''s the breath of thought. Is that a mediocre teacher?" Zhuang Mu said immediately.


    "No, certainly not. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! It seems that there is no need to go to the private school again! I''m going to tell them! " Zhuangfu also said happily.


    "No!" Zhuang Mu immediately held on.


    "What?"


    "Do you forget the difficulty of borrowing a bowl of meat from them these days? Have you forgotten their faces? " Zhuang''s mother was not angry.


    "But, after all, it''s my brother. Besides, the family also gave me a pig leg. I gave it to Mr. private school. I can''t blame them!" Chuang Fu was distressed.


    After looking at Zhuang Fu, she could only sigh. After all, the Zhuang family is too poor. Each family shared some meat, but they didn''t have it. Others were waiting for the meat to go to the pot.


    "Well, well, I won''t complain about your brothers. However, the private school still asks zhou''er to go there again. Hum, I can''t stand that private school gentleman. He says my son is stupid all day long, and connives other children to laugh at my son. Why? Let my son beat them in the face with the breath of thought. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the pig leg in our family. I''m sorry for your father and son who risked his life in the mountains to fight for it! " Mother Zhuang gnawed her teeth.


    "All right." Zhuang Fu agreed.


    These days, Zhuangzhou read more and more Taoist classics, understanding more and more deeply, and his whole body was more and more black.


    At the same time, in the spiritual world.


    The caterpillars transformed by Wang Xiong have also reached the size of one foot. They are like a giant beast that swipes the leaves of the mountain forest. At the same time, other caterpillars also grow up with the growth of the Yin Qi of Zhuang Zhou Zhi.


    The termites have been wiped out by the army of caterpillars.


    But, that caterpillar crawls out of the burrow, constantly crawling out of all kinds of white animals.


    First, beetles, cicadas, and then mice, cats, dogs, etc., are all white, and they all have Haoran Zhengqi.


    Wang Xiong understood that the white animals in the cave still represented Confucianism.


    In this life, if Zhuang Zhou penetrates Taoism, he must suppress the instinctive breath of Confucianism and Taoism in his body. He and the army of caterpillars are helping him to eliminate the instinctive breath of Confucianism and Taoism!


    The more the atmosphere of Confucianism and Taoism is destroyed, the more acceptance of Taoism by Zhuangzi is.


    That is to say, the storage bag of Wen Jun is mostly Taoist theory.


    Zhuang Zhou thought more and more profound, Wang Xiong led the caterpillar army to destroy more and more white animals.


    There was a steady stream of killing in the cave. At this moment, it seemed that Wang Xiong didn''t have to eat any more leaves. Listening to the voice of Zhuang Zhou, he could grow stronger.


    "That''s it, that''s it, go on, go on, go on!" Wang Xiong is looking forward to it.


    In the outside world, everything is going on in an orderly way. In a few days and nights, Zhuangzhou has already looked down on most of the books brought by Wen Jun."No more, dad?" Zhuang Zhou looked at his father.


    "There is still a remnant of the book, which is...!" Zhuang Fu was worried and didn''t know whether to give it to his son.


    "Give it to me."


    "Yes, this is a remnant of the Confucian classic The Analects of Confucius!" Zhuang Fu hesitated.


    "The Analects of Confucius?" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, the Analects of Confucius. However, what you are reading now are all Taoist books. If you suddenly read Confucian books, would you..." Zhuang Fu was worried.


    Zhuangzu''s father is most clear about Zhuangzhou. It seems that he has understood Confucianism instinctively. He only had no choice but to look at Taoism these years. Now, Taoist knowledge has achieved results. Can we see it now?


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter, I can have a look, I will stop...!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "All right." Zhuang Fu nodded.


    He put out his hand and handed the remnant of the Analects to Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuangzhou can''t wait to grasp it in his hand and read it. The first chapter of the Analects. Learn first.


    "Confucius said," it''s not true that you should learn when you learn! It is such a delight to have friends coming from afar! If you don''t know what you''re doing, don''t you think you''re a gentleman! " Zhuangzhou read Tao.


    On this first sentence, suddenly, Zhuang Zhou seems to feel resonating.


    At the same time, the spiritual world.


    Wang Xiong''s caterpillar army is killing all directions. When all the animals with Confucian flavor were suppressed, there was a roar from the depths of the cave.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar of a tiger, the whole world suddenly turned white.


    "The road is like a tiger?" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Boom


    A hundred Zhangs of white tiger, from the depths of the cave to climb out, this climb out of the moment, the earth and the earth changed color.


    This is the flavor of Confucianism. Confucius''s road is like a tiger.


    That is, Wang Xiong used to be the most proud Confucian thought. The road is like a tiger? The fierce and powerful, the tiger roars and the wind blows away countless caterpillars.


    Wang Xiong''s large caterpillar is also blown by the strong wind, as if blowing out at any time.


    "No!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    PS: Confucius'' Confucianism is just the opposite of Zhuangzi''s Taoism. Confucius respects Zhou''s rites and sets order. Sages set filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, loyalty and faith for the people, and establishes the direction of a harmonious society. Chuang Tzu, on the contrary, believes that saints do not die, and there are more robbers. That is to say, there are no rules and orders. Only by following the law of heaven, not humanity, can everything be better.


    Because the thoughts of Zhuangzi and Confucius are very antagonistic, during the period of watching chess, he borrowed Zhuangzi''s dream of butterflies to wash away Wang Xiong''s Confucian will. Otherwise, it would be difficult to write the story of caterpillar. Although the story of caterpillar is a bit monotonous, it is a process of ideological change of Wang Xiong and Zhuang Zi.


    Tomorrow will be butterfly, Zhuang Zhou Xiaomeng, and Wang Xiong''s consciousness will be one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 7

    "Roar!"


    In the spiritual world, the road is like a tiger. As soon as the White Tiger comes out, the world roars. Countless white animals climb out of their burrows, making the caterpillar''s mood work these days disappear.


    For a time, countless caterpillars died and were badly injured. Although the caterpillars transformed by Wang Xiong could resist other animals, when the white tiger came out, it was ferocious and could not resist it. Immediately, it was hit and flew out by the white tiger, and the spines on his body were also broken countless times.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s biggest caterpillar knocked down a big tree, which made him laugh at himself.


    The road, like a tiger, was originally the pride of his place, but now, it has become his biggest obstacle!


    If you want to deeply understand Taoism, you must abandon Confucianism.


    Confucianists take humanity as the foundation, take the way of heaven as the second! Taoism, however, takes the way of heaven as the foundation and humanity as the second.


    On the contrary, they are just the most conflicting thoughts. How can I understand them? To understand, you must accept it from the bottom of your heart. If you can''t accept the connection, how can you understand?


    Tao Baihu is the manifestation of Wang Xiong''s Confucianism, which is the most instinctive recognition of the supreme principle.


    How to kill the white tiger yourself? Beat White Tiger?


    Looking at the white tiger, Wang Kai felt bitter. If he was a white tiger, he would be defeated!


    "I''m really trapped in a cocoon." Wang Xiong showed a bitter smile.


    As soon as Wang Kai sighed, his face became stiff.


    "No, no, tie yourself in a cocoon? in a cocoon around oneself? Is it a cocoon Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Am I going to strangle my Confucianism in order to understand Taoism? Although Confucianists and Taoists are in conflict with each other, they may not have to die and die! " Wang Xiong suddenly thought of something.


    "To make a cocoon of one''s own is to bind one''s own cocoon. There is nothing wrong with Confucianism and Taoism. It''s just opposite. It''s just like Taiji''s Yin-Yang and yin-yang''s opposition, but no one is wrong. Each has its own truth. Why do you have to die and die? " Wang Kai''s face flashed.


    "Now I understand Taoism and Confucianism interferes with myself. Why do I have to kill Confucianism? I can trap it first and tie myself in a cocoon. Isn''t it? Bind Confucianism and comprehend Taoism well, so that you will not be disturbed Wang Xiong said suddenly and excitedly.


    All around, Confucianism is still rampant.


    The caterpillar that Wang Xiong transformed is a roar: "roar!"


    "Spin, tie up all these white animals and drop them into the crypt. Spin, spin!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    Immediately, Wang Xiong gathered a large number of caterpillars and spun silk to a white rooster. Soon, the rooster was tied up by the silk thread of the caterpillar and turned into a big cocoon.


    "I''ll keep on finding it all the time." Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    Although the white tiger over there is extremely fierce, but Wang Xiong firmly believes that he will be able to bind it, starting with ordinary animals, and finally dealing with the white tiger.


    -----------


    Mengdi, Zhuang Zhou''s family.


    Zhuangzhou just read the remnant of the Analects, suddenly, the whole body is bold and upright, and the strength is much more than the black gas just now.


    Reading the Analects of Confucius seems to be able to form a kind of resonance, so that the side of Zhuang Fu are shocked.


    Zhuang Zhou also felt that the Analects seemed to be the words of his heart.


    For a moment, Haoran''s righteousness suppressed all the moral blackness in his body.


    After reading all these Analects, Zhuangzhou could recite all of them, and even integrated and managed.


    "Zhou''er, how do you feel?" Zhuang Fu looked at Zhuang Zhou with worry.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at his worried father, shook his head and said with a smile, "Dad, I know what you are worried about!"


    "Ah?"


    "Yes, I feel that Confucian classics can resonate with me and even can understand them instantly. However, I won''t be addicted to them. I will still study and understand Taoist classics carefully." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "Why?" Zhuang Fu did not understand.


    "The Analects of Confucius is good, I can also understand, but there are so few Confucian books that I can only achieve this. However, Taoism is not the same. I have more Taoist classics. Although my understanding is not as thorough as that of Confucianism and is in conflict with Confucianism, I will try my best to understand Taoism because there are so many classics that I can go further." Zhuangzhou was not willing to give up.


    "Zhou Er...!" Zhuang Fu didn''t know what to say.


    "Even if it''s just for my parents, I will study hard. Although there are many Taoist ideas that I reject, I still have some reasons to think about carefully. As for Confucianism, I don''t reject it. I can put it there and compare it with the Taoist thought I have learned. I don''t deny Confucianism, but I will not fully recognize it!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    Zhuang Zhou''s mentality at the moment is consistent with Wang Xiong''s attitude towards white tiger in the spiritual world!


    If you don''t deny or admit it, you should suppress it to one side and fully understand Taoism!


    Zhuangzhou''s idea greatly gratified his father."Good, good, my good week son, father makes food for you and your wife!" Zhuangfu immediately happy way.


    "Well!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    After putting down the remnant of the Analects of Confucius, Zhuangzhou continued to understand the Taoist classics.


    Wang Xiong for the commitment to Laozi, Zhuang Zhou for the feelings of his parents.


    Although Zhuang Zhou and Wang Xiong faced different things, they both advanced towards the same goal. Reality reflects dream, dream reflects reality.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong and Zhuang Zhou seemed to be unable to distinguish each other. They were fighting for the hard work in their hearts.


    In the night when dreaming, Zhuang Zhou dreamt that he was Wang Xiong, a caterpillar.


    He led countless caterpillars, bound the countless white animals that had climbed out of the cave with silk, and then all of them were thrown back to the cave.


    Daoyin started everywhere. In addition to Wang Xiong, all the other caterpillars were growing bigger and stronger, cleaning up all the animals around.


    During the new year, Zhuang Zhou stayed at home for the most part of a month, and saw that it was time to start school.


    In sleep, the army of caterpillars has sent all the animals back to their burrows, leaving the white tiger, the mighty white tiger.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong led the army of caterpillars into the white tiger.


    "Boom


    The white tiger is too strong. The army of caterpillars spins like a sea. Although it is fierce, the white tiger runs around and jumps around, bumping and killing the caterpillars one by one.


    Even Wang Xiong, the biggest caterpillar, is no match for the white tiger.


    The white tiger is 100 Zhang in size, and the largest caterpillar is only 10 Zhang in size. Where is its opponent?


    After a war, caterpillars were even more severely beaten and flew in all directions. White tiger wins.


    Wang Xiong was defeated by his own road white tiger, and his face was also ugly.


    Countless caterpillars came together.


    "We gather the strength of the insects, spit out enough silk to bind the white tiger, but unfortunately, the white tiger is too high, and it can''t bind the upper one. If only we could bind the white tiger from top to bottom, it would be nice if we could bind the white tiger from top to bottom!" There''s a caterpillar, sorry.


    "Yes, the white tiger is bigger than us because he is. If we are as big as him, he can win us?"


    "Not as big as the white tiger, if only we could fly!"


    "Fly? Yes, if only I could fly! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of caterpillars were talking.


    As the leader of the caterpillar, Wang Kai suddenly looked moved.


    "Fly? Why can''t we fly? We can fly! " Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Fly?" All the caterpillars are curious.


    "White tiger? Let him be more arrogant for a while. When I turn into pupa, pupa turns into butterfly, and breaks out of cocoon, it is time for us to solve the white tiger thoroughly! " There was a burst of firmness in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong quickly ate a large number of leaves, together with a group of caterpillars, in a secret place, into pupae.


    This time, a mysterious force appeared in the pupa, to completely change the caterpillar''s body structure.


    Although Wang Xiong''s character was not brought into Wang Xiong''s mind. It turned into pupa, but Zhuangzhou felt extremely magical.


    "Get up, it''s time to go to private school!" Zhuang Fu wakes up Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou woke up, still immersed in the pupa moment, rubbed his eyes: "I did not become a pupa?"


    "What pupa, zhou''er, it''s just spring, and the snow hasn''t melted away yet! Where are the pupae? " Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "Dad, I dreamed that I would become a caterpillar, and a caterpillar would become a pupa." Zhuang Zhou immediately said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, dream of becoming a caterpillar?" Zhuang Fu laughed.


    "Really!" Zhuangzhou was anxious.


    "OK, OK, I believe you. Ha ha, zhou''er, it''s time to go to Gujing private school. Originally, with your talent, you and I don''t need to go to Gujing private school at all. However, your mother and I always want to make you more confident. You can get up from where you fall down, walk and go to school, and use your theory to shame all those who laugh at you and slap them hard £¡¡± Zhuang Fu immediately said with a smile.


    "Ah? Oh Zhuang Zhou was confused.


    Although Zhuangzhou knew to repay the blame with justice, for the first time, Zhuangzhou was somewhat pinched after all, and had been ridiculed too much in recent years.


    Zhuang Fu is not worried about Zhuang Zhou, because such things will happen sooner or later. Moreover, with Zhuang Zhou''s ideological atmosphere, the plague king who poisoned himself that day is not an opponent. Ordinary people can''t hurt Zhuang Zhou at all.


    This time he went back to Gujing private school and let him face it.


    After finishing breakfast, Zhuang Zhou went to Gujing private school.


    -----------


    Mongolia, a place where snow has not yet melted.


    A group of men in purple robes, gouging some snow and soil, found the clothes of Wen Jun.Although Zhuang Fu was very careful, Taoism still had means to trace.


    A group of people in purple carefully examined the clothes of Wen Jun, and they all looked ugly.


    "The plague king died and turned into a pool of blood?"


    "According to the information we inquired about, Wen Jun was seriously injured by Bian que, but he didn''t die. He escaped here all the time!"


    "Dead? Into a pool of blood? What a miserable death


    "No one can kill a disciple of Yangzhu Academy. Even if this disciple is not successful, I can only deal with it by myself!"


    "Killing the plague king is a death penalty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A line of people in purple looked gloomy and cold.


    "Can we find out the cause of death?" Asked one.


    "According to the breath left around, it should also be the means of Taoist thought, as if using the means in the Tao Te Ching. However, I can''t understand that the Tao Te Ching is too expensive. How can it become so evil and vicious?"


    "Is it the hand of those who learn from Taoism?"


    "It should be right!"


    "Are there any Taoist figures around here?" The first person in purple said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there is no such thing as a remote place. Where can there be a Taoist school? Passing by? "


    "It should not be. Otherwise, it would not be so bad to deal with the clothes. Unfortunately, the footprints have been covered with snow and melted again."


    "I think of a place?" A man in purple suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    "There is a Gujing private school near here, which was assigned by my Yangzhu Academy. It teaches me Taoist knowledge. If you can give birth to Taoist thoughts, I''m afraid it can only be Gujing private school!" Said the man in purple.


    "Gujing private school?" There was a movement in the faces of the people.


    "Go, go to Gujing private school! Find the murderer who killed the plague king, and do the right thing in the right place The first person in purple said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of people in purple answered.


    -------------


    people in purple left for a short time.


    Another group of people in white came near. The leader was Huishi, a famous leader.


    Huishi with a group of people lurking in the dark, heard everything people in purple said.


    "The plague king is dead?" A man in white was surprised.


    Huishi looked at the clothes of the plague king on the ground, and his face was slightly heavy: "no wonder these days, I didn''t feel the smell of the plague king. I''m really dead!"


    "Huizi? So let''s call it a day? " A man in white is wonderful.


    "No, the Taoist school has a way to take away the house in case of feign death. Let''s go to the old well private school as well." Hui Shi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of famous disciples should say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 8

    Gujing private school! Where Zhuang Zhou studies!


    Here, Zhuang Zhou used to be ridiculed. From teachers to students, he was extremely unfriendly. Everyone said that Zhuang Zhou was stupid. Unfortunately, Zhuang Zhou was not stupid, but stubborn.


    Zhuangzhou was not willing to accept what he thought was wrong. Therefore, when someone else recited a book, Zhuangzhou refused to back it, and Zhuangzhou''s interpretation was different from that of the mainstream.


    At this moment, it''s time to start school again. His father has to let himself come. Zhuangzhou has some inner resistance, but he still comes.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhuang Zhou is late again!"


    "Only one of them is missing!"


    "The teacher is going to be angry now!"


    "Zhuangzhou Zhuangzhou, you idiot, you can''t read, and you''re tired!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhuangzhou stepped into Gujing private school, a group of classmates burst into laughter. Perhaps under the guidance of the teacher, a group of students had already enjoyed laughing at Zhuang Zhou.


    If Zhuangzhou had heard a group of classmates making fun of him a year ago, he would have been extremely aggrieved.


    But this period of time read a lot of books, I don''t know why, see a group of children''s jokes, actually not a bit angry, not a bit aggrieved.


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature?" Nature is the rule of heaven! Why be angry? Oh, there is such a thing in the Tao Te Ching. It''s ridiculous that I didn''t look up to the theory of Tao Te Ching before. Now I understand that everything that happens is the way of nature! Why worry about it? They laugh at others, don''t they know they are being laughed at? They''re watching me. Why should I be nervous? If I put my mind in a right place, I can go back and watch instead? " Zhuang Zhou''s face moved.


    For this period of time, the Taoist knowledge, Zhuangzhou experience has let it to a new level.


    A group of children are making fun of Zhuang Zhou. Instead of being sad, Zhuang Zhou looks curiously at his classmates.


    That calm look, let a crowd shout to make fun of Zhuang Zhou''s schoolmates, immediately shout and shout, suddenly feel tired.


    We want to see Zhuang Zhou''s self abased appearance, but now Zhuangzhou''s frank expression makes us become a clown, just like performing hard for Zhuang Zhou!


    The children yelled and stopped.


    "Zhuang Zhou is so strange today!"


    "Zhuang Zhou seems to be different!"


    "It''s strange!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the children in the strange, puzzled look at Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at the group of children with a smile.


    At this moment, the teacher of Gujing private school came out.


    "Is everyone here? Yes? Zhuang Zhou, are you the last one to arrive? Why didn''t you come home the last time Mr. Gujing, the teacher of Gujing private school, used to beat Zhuang Zhou to establish his prestige.


    Sure enough, as soon as Mr. Gujing opened his mouth, all the students stopped talking and looked at Zhuang Zhou together.


    "Teacher, I didn''t come early, but I didn''t come too late." Zhuang Zhou said to Mr. Gujing.


    Chuang Chou did come not late. He was only the last one. Mr. Gujing just borrowed from the subject.


    "Not too late? You are the last to arrive! It''s good to say it''s not too late? You see, let you endorsement, can''t recite! Let you read, you won''t! I''m late for Gujing private school! The teacher is ashamed to have a student like you Mr. Gujing glared.


    But Zhuangzhou was still calm. Looking at Mr. Gujing''s anger, he would have been trembling a year ago. He could understand the Tao Te Ching and understand what is flattering and humiliating.


    "What''s the teacher for?" Zhuang Zhou flattered or humiliated.


    "Er!" Mr. Gujing choked at Zhuang Zhou''s attitude.


    "Why? Zhuang Zhou, I''m the only teacher in Mongolia. I''m the most learned person here. What I say is what I say. Otherwise, how can your parents send you to my hands to study? I am the most learned, so, what I say is reasonable. I beat you, hoping you will get better soon! Don''t think you''re great! The ability did not learn, learned a bad temper! Hum Mr. Gujing.


    As soon as Mr. Gujing was angry, all the students were trembling. At the same time, they all nodded and drank Mr. Gujing. They cast angry eyes at Zhuang Zhou.


    But Zhuang Zhou was thoughtful.


    Thinking about it?


    Mr. Gujing''s face is a little ugly. What''s wrong with Zhuangzhou? Next year, the whole person will be different? What about the old jitters? I used to be so stiff faced that I was scared to cry. Now, do you think about it? What I said just now, it''s all farting?


    "Zhuang Zhou has not apologized to the teacher yet!" A group of students immediately followed.


    "What are you thinking?" Mr. Kooi held back his anger.


    Zhuangzhou looked up at Mr. Gujing, then at a group of classmates, and frowned: "I was thinking," well frogs can''t speak to the sea, they are confined to emptiness; summer insects can''t speak to ice, they are committed to the time! "Zhuangzhou means that the frog at the bottom of the well thinks that the bottom of the well is heaven and earth. He is the master of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t know the vastness of the sea, but he is trapped in the illusory appearance in front of him. It''s like Mr. Gujing. He thinks he is the most learned person, but he doesn''t know that there are many powerful people outside.


    As for summer insects who can''t talk about ice, it means that insects in summer can''t see the ice and snow in winter at all, because time is not up and time is not allowed. Like this group of students, is still small, only this shallow knowledge, how to understand these?


    Zhuang Zhou didn''t look down on people, but stood at a different angle. Look at this group of teachers and students to their exclusion, has not so much care.


    "Hum!"


    Zhuangzhou''s head, suddenly out of a black halo, a flash, spread to the heaven and earth.


    This is Zhuangzhou''s own realization of the road, suddenly revealed the gas phase, but, the gas phase flash away. People didn''t understand.


    "Just now, I seem to see a black air behind Zhuang Zhou?"


    "Did I see something wrong?"


    "Breath of thought? How is that possible? It must have been a fool''s eye! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The students were in a daze.


    "What are you talking about? what do you mean? This is not in my Taoist classics, is it? Where did you learn all this nonsense? " Mr. Gujing looked at Zhuang Zhou in a daze.


    Obviously, I haven''t understood the meaning of Zhuangzhou dialect.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at the teacher and found that the teacher did not understand what he said. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Hum, don''t play tricks in front of me. Today is the first day of school, cleaning up! Zhuang Zhou, don''t you make a mess of words and learn more? You go to clean the library. Hum, if there is any unclean place in the library before dark, call your parents to come! " Mr. Kooi said coldly.


    All the students immediately looked at Zhuang Zhou with a look of schadenfreude.


    The library is not small, but Zhuangzhou has to clean it by himself, but he must be very tired. Zhuang Zhou deserves it!


    "Thank you very much, sir." Zhuang Zhou saluted Mr. Gujing.


    "Er!" All of a sudden, they couldn''t understand.


    This week, Zhuang Zhou was assigned heavy work, but also thanks to the teacher? Is he confused?


    Of course, people didn''t hear that. Zhuang Zhou called him "Sir" instead of "teacher"!


    The difference between the two words is different.


    Teachers, preach and learn to solve puzzles! But Mr. Gujing did not really preach to Zhuangzhou! Some of them just beat, amuse, and gain power.


    As for Mr. Kooi, it is a respect for Mr. Kooi, but there is no teacher''s kindness.


    Zhuang Zhou thanks Mr. Gujing because he wanted to ask him to see the books in his library.


    The Taoist books carried by Wen Jun are all high-level Taoist books. It is not easy to understand them. The library of Gujing private school is all low-level Taoist books. Although they are not as profound as the books stored by Wen Jun, they can lay a good foundation for Zhuang Zhou.


    In the eyes of a group of teachers and students unable to understand, Zhuang Zhou stepped into the library.


    "Does Chuang Chou bring no rags?" One student said curiously.


    "What about him? Anyway, when he is in school, the teacher will check it. If it is not clean, he will look good!" Another student said with a smile.


    "Is he going to wipe the books with his clothes? Ha ha Some students said with a smile.


    Mr. Gujing let out a bad breath, but also relaxed a lot. He rearranged the task for the students, cleaned every corner, and went to drink tea freely.


    In the library.


    At the moment, Zhuangzhou has already had the breath of thought. Nature is different.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested...!" Zhuangzhou shook his sleeve as he spoke.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, countless water vapor appeared out of thin air, washed from the library around once, in an instant, the entire library seems to be scrubbed again, clean!


    The teachers and students outside thought that Zhuang Zhou would have to work hard for a long time, but they didn''t know that Zhuang Zhou just shook his sleeves and cleaned up.


    After cleaning up, Zhuangzhou began to take out many bamboo slips and read them.


    All of these are the most basic knowledge of Taoism. Zhuangzhou''s ability of never forgetting everything will be finished in an hour.


    This basic knowledge, for other practitioners, is just like that, but for Zhuang Zhou, it instantly made up for his own shortcomings. Those doubts in the books brought by the plague King found solutions in an instant.


    Zhuang Zhou leaned on the chair in the library, closed his eyes and understood. For a while, he had a deeper understanding of Taoism. The whole body of Zhuang Zhou was shrouded in a layer of black gas.


    Unfortunately, none of the people outside found out.


    In the process of understanding, Zhuang Zhou leaned on his fist as if he was asleep.


    Zhuangzhou''s Taoism thought, in the deepest understanding, Zhuang Zhou has a feeling that after this understanding, he may have earth shaking changes, and even he may know everything in his dream.When he fell asleep, Wang Xiong, who turned into a pupa, also felt the rolling pure Yin energy rushing directly into his pupa.


    The huge Taoist power made Wang Xiong''s pupa more and more huge, and countless pupae around him also absorbed the rolling negative power.


    "Perhaps, if I break the cocoon and become a butterfly, I will be able to get out of this spiritual world and become one with Zhuang Zhou''s consciousness?" Wang Xiong thought.


    Zhuangzhou was transformed into wangxiong, and wangxiong was transformed into Zhuangzhou.


    One is dreaming, the other is evolving.


    I don''t know how long later, in the spiritual world, the chrysalis of Wang Kai''s place suddenly made a crisp sound and split open.


    At this moment, in the real world, a group of people in purple came to Gujing private school.


    The sudden arrival of this group of people in purple broke the gate of Gujing private school and interrupted the cleaning of children. Soon, a little boy called Mr. Gujing.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Gujing private school? Tired of living? Believe it or not, at my command, the whole Mondi parents can tear you up Mr. Gujing stormed out.


    "Who''s going to tear us up?" The first one in purple said quietly.


    "I Ah, Lord Yijun? You, why are you here? When you come here, the small old well private school will shine brightly! " Mr. Gujing suddenly changed his face and bowed to the leader in purple. At the same time, his face was cold and sweaty.


    Did you just want to die? How dare you say that you have torn the Lord Yijun? Mr. Sakai could hardly shake his hand.


    Fortunately, Yijun didn''t care about Mr. Gujing.


    Step by step, Yijun entered Gujing private school. Mr. Kooi was courteous.


    "Are you here to preach?" He asked blandly.


    "Yes, villains are...!" Mr. Kooi is about to introduce you.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now, what I ask, what do you answer!" He said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Kooi suddenly murmured.


    All the children suddenly trembled and stood aside and did not dare to speak.


    "Mondi, whose Taoist attainments are the highest?" He asked calmly.


    "Taoist ideological attainments? Sure, it must be me. How can a group of ordinary people understand Taoism in this place where the birds of the earth don''t poop? " Mr. Gujing said boldly.


    "You?" He said coldly.


    "Ah, before I came here, a lot of people here were illiterate. What do they know? Now, the most familiar with Taoism is me and my students. Look, these students are...!" Mr. Kooi said immediately.


    "Then bring all your students here!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Yes Mr. Gujing did not dare to talk, and immediately gathered a large number of students to the hospital.


    Understand Taoism? Maybe everyone instinctively ignored that idiot Zhuang Zhou.


    He can''t recite the Tao Te Ching. Does he know anything about Taoism?


    All the students of Gujing private school were gathered in the courtyard, but Zhuang Zhou was left sleeping in the library.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 9

    Gujing private school!


    Yijun looked coldly at Mr. Gujing and a group of students!


    "Read with me, Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, special name...!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Mr. Kooi was at a loss.


    "Did you hear what you said? Read it Behind him, a man in purple said.


    "Oh, yes, read, read! Let''s read...! " Mr. Kooi was in a panic.


    "Tao can be said, but it''s extraordinary! The name can be given, but not the name!...! " Mr. Gujing and a group of students began to read.


    Of course, the students'' eyes were full of panic, and Mr. Kooi also felt that it was not very good. It seemed that these people were not friendly.


    I''m also going to apply for funds from Yangzhu academy to repair the old well private school. Now how!


    "Have you read it? Open your mouth A man in purple slapped a child to draw.


    "Ah! Boo Hoo Hoo The child was immediately pulled to the ground and began to cry.


    "Yijun, Yijun, he''s just a child, just...!" Mr. Gujing said anxiously.


    "Just what? Don''t you understand the command of Yijun The man in purple who beat the child said coldly.


    "I, I, OK, OK, I''ll let him read it!" Mr. Kooi was in a panic.


    This group of children don''t understand. Mr. Gujing''s wife is trembling and standing on one side. However, Mr. Gujing knows that this is Yijun, a captain of the law enforcement hall in Yangzhu academy, who kills people without blinking an eye. At the Yangzhu academy, Mr. Gujing couldn''t stand up to ordinary law enforcement officers. Now, Yijun leads the team in person, but Mr. Gujing doesn''t dare to violate it.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Gujing comforted the little boy and made him recite Tao Te Ching in tears.


    Panic is easy to infect. Mr. Gujing is trembling. A group of children are also scared to cry. They are surrounded by a group of people in purple, reciting the Tao Te Ching.


    Yijun stood in the yard and looked at the recitation of this group of people. His face was gloomy.


    "Yi Jun, it seems that he has no ideological atmosphere. What kind of private school teachers are learning in such a mess that they don''t even have a moral spirit?" A man in purple is wonderful.


    The man in purple saw the doubt, and the epidemic king saw it more clearly.


    "A bunch of rubbish?" He frowned.


    "Yijun, I''ve made it clear that there are no scholars in this remote area of Mongolia. There was a scholar of Confucianism before. I heard that in the Jixia School of Qi State, his thoughts were abandoned. In these years, there was no longer any more. So I arranged this private school to be responsible for the transmission of Yang Zhu Sheng''s road! It''s a pity that this private school teacher is also a fool and has no moral spirit! " Another man in purple stepped forward.


    "Didn''t they kill the plague king?" Previously, the man in purple frowned.


    "The plague king is seriously injured by Bian que, and his life is hanging on the line. He should not need a strong man to kill him. The man knows Taoism and has the spirit of thought? It doesn''t need to be too strong, just a little bit! " He said in a deep voice.


    "But in other places, there is no one who understands Taoism."


    "This group of people can only recite dead books, but they have no ideological atmosphere?"


    A group of people in purple are worried.


    Mr. Gujing and a group of students are just like fish under the knife, and they can be disposed of at will.


    "It may not be that there is no ideological atmosphere. Maybe it is deliberately concealed?" Yi Jun''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ah?" A crowd of people in purple looked moved.


    "When you die, you must go back and give an account to the head of the palace. I feel that the emperor of pestilence was severely damaged by Bian Que and died at the hands of Gujing private school!" The epidemic gentleman light way.


    "No, no, we don''t know about the plague king, we don''t know!" Mr. Gu Jing suddenly exclaimed.


    Law enforcement team, often kill good and take credit! Mr. Gujing knows it. Even if he knows it before, who dares to say that it''s a law enforcement team. Are you afraid of death?


    But now, these law enforcement teams are going to kill themselves and pretend to be meritorious?


    The epidemic gentleman looked at Mr. Gujing, and said plainly, "if you want to be strange, you will be blamed for your death in Mengdi! No one can blame God for this. Your death is also the will of God! Kill


    "No, no!" Mr. Gujing exclaimed, "run, you run!"


    At this moment when he was dying, Mr. Gu Jing, for some reason, called on all the students to escape.


    But a group of students have been scared to cry, where to hear Mr. Gujing''s cry.


    "Yiyin!"


    Just as a group of people in purple pulled out their swords and wanted to start. A burst of laughter came from Gujing private school.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, is this the disciple of Yang Zhu academy? What a disciple I passed on to him. He killed Liang and pretended to work hard. What a neat and quick job! Is this what the sage Yang Zhu taught? " A laugh, interrupted the epidemic Jun and other people''s hands.


    "Who?" A group of people in purple turned to look.


    However, at the gate of Gujing private school, Huishi stood there with a group of people in white, sneering at him.


    "Huishi, a famous scholar, has witnessed a good play of Yang Zhu''s disciples. These innocent private schools in mountain villages are the real culprits you are looking for? Ha ha ha ha ha Huishi laughed.Huishi had seen too much life and death, but when he saw a group of Yang Zhu''s disciples turn black and white, he could not resist it. Moreover, a large number of famous disciples followed him behind him. Today, he turned a deaf ear to him. How can other famous scholars see himself in the future? Famous leaders also value fame.


    "Hum, I work in Yangzhu Academy. Do you dare to make trouble?"


    "Famous? A small school that can''t be small also wants to guide us to do things? "


    "Get out of here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in purple immediately scolded.


    Only Yijun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "can''t let them go!"


    "What?" People don''t understand.


    "Although famous masters are from primary schools, many of them can reach the Tianting hall in various countries. Their advantage lies in their eloquence. They have a certain right of speech. If they are allowed to leave this time, they will certainly" slander "our Yangzhu academy, so they can''t stay here!" He said coldly.


    Yijun was also very straightforward. In an instant, he pulled out his long sword and chopped Huishi with a sword light.


    "Huizi, be careful!" The faces of the famous disciples changed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there are two famous disciples, who can block the sword to Huishi. However, a group of people in purple suddenly killed them.


    For a time, countless sword lights covered Gujing private school.


    "Yijun! Your actions only represent you. Do you want to drag the Yangzhu academy into the public opinion? " Huishi stopped drinking.


    "If you die, no one will know!" He said coldly.


    "Boom


    The famous disciples and the law enforcement team of Yangzhu academy suddenly fought.


    Although Huishi is a leader of famous masters, they are not dazzling in the world. Otherwise, when the Emperor Wen killed many famous disciples, why were they helpless? Only when I heard that the plague king was seriously injured, did you dare to beat a wet dog?


    Seeing that many famous disciples were badly hurt, Huishi''s face sank and took a step forward.


    "The most big without outside is called the big one; the smallest without the inside is called the small one!" Huishi immediately exclaimed.


    After a break, a white light came out of Huishi''s back. The white light rushed into the sky and fell into the earth. I saw the earth tremble suddenly.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, countless thorns sprang up on the ground and rushed to all the people in purple.


    This sudden ground stab is very hard, as if all the people in purple were stabbed through in an instant.


    Famous scholars are famous for their eloquence. Eloquence lies in the flexibility of the mind and the adaptability in the field. Unlike Confucianism, Taoism, Mohism and Legalism, they are elaborating or formulating a kind of rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the achievements of famous masters lie in individuals. They do not have much strong theoretical support. They can''t condense the way of Confucianism and Taoism, and the natural power is not obvious.


    Huishi is also a leader of famous masters. At this moment, he realized his thoughts and instantly condensed the beam of famous masters, which aroused a force of heaven and earth.


    The power of the famous road enters the ground, forming a group of thorns in an instant to pierce the people in purple.


    "Ah


    All the people in purple suddenly escaped and suffered disaster. They were hit by many thorns and stepped into the sky.


    However, in the void also emerges innumerable wind blade sharp thorn, straight to everybody.


    For a time, the ground stab and wind blade, like endless rain of arrows, wrapped all the people in purple.


    "No!" All the people in purple screamed in horror.


    These innumerable spikes are like the eloquence of famous masters. Every sentence is like a knife, and words are like arrows. There is no place to escape from the sky and the earth. They are about to be shot into a sieve by countless thorns and wind blades.


    People in purple are going to be wiped out.


    But he saw that he tore a copy of the Dharma.


    As soon as the sutra was torn, a loud voice came out of the void.


    "The ancient people, the loss of a small profit in the world, not with it! If you know the world, you will not take it. Everyone does not lose a cent, everyone is disadvantageous to the world, and the world is governed. "


    As soon as the voice came out, the purple air was towering. The weather was more powerful than the white light coming out of Huishi''s back.


    Purple air swept all directions, and all the thorns and wind blades suddenly stopped. No, where the purple air went, everything was frozen.


    "Yang Zhu FA Yan?" Huishi exclaimed.


    After Huishi''s exclamation, Huishi also suddenly did not move.


    The void seemed to be frozen. Only the epidemic King grasped the Dharma script and could move slightly.


    "Yes, the Sutras of Saint Yang Zhu contain the words of Saint Yang Zhu. Do you see that? This is the doctrine of the great way! Famous? What is a group of quick talkers? Famous? Ha ha ha, famous leader, ha ha ha, ridiculous, ridiculous, in front of my sage Yang Zhu, it''s not as good as a Dharma book! " Epidemic Jun sneer way.


    All around frozen, all people only eyes can move, one by one in the struggle, but, in the purple air, no one can struggle.


    Yijun sneered: "don''t struggle. This is Yang Zhu''s Dharma script. What''s more, it''s a pity that this dharma script was wasted on you. This is one of the few Dharma scripts given to our law enforcement hall by the sage Yang Zhu! Damn itTurn around and have a look at Mr. Gujing and a group of children.


    "Kill Liang and take credit? Hum, it''s your honor to be killed by us. Do you want to escape? In the field of Yang Zhu''s Dharma, there is no need to move a little bit. Except for the person who is in charge of the calligraphy, even the sage Mencius of the Confucianists should not move a little bit! Ha ha ha Epidemic Jun sneer way.


    Mr. Gujing and a group of children''s eyes were filled with panic.


    The master''s disciples showed sadness and hatred, only Huishi, his eyes showed anger, and his expression was unwilling.


    "Yiyin!" The long sword of Yijun points to Huishi.


    "Don''t look at me with this look. It''s your fate to die in the realm of Yang Zhu''s Dharma. You can clean your eyes in the afterlife. It''s not your business, especially the affairs of my Yangzhu Academy. Otherwise, no matter who you are, you can''t move in this field. Let me kill you! Ha ha ha He said coldly.


    When the epidemic king was confident that no one could move.


    "Bang!"


    In a room behind the epidemic Jun, a group of black butterflies suddenly flew out.


    "Puff, puff, puff...!"


    Countless butterflies fly out and swim freely in the purple field, as if they are not affected at all. In a flash, the number of butterflies has surrounded the whole Gujing private school.


    The butterfly, the endless butterfly, spreads the sky and earth to fly, stirs up everywhere, is not affected at all.


    This sudden scene, let the epidemic Jun smile, suddenly stiff there!


    "No way. In the realm of Yang Zhu''s Dharma, no one can move. How can this butterfly be possible?" Yi Jun''s face changed and he turned his head to look.


    There''s a hut over there.


    Mr. Gujing and a group of children suddenly looked surprised, because only they knew that there was another person there, Zhuangzhou? Zhuang Zhou in the library?


    -----------


    the library of Gujing private school.


    Zhuangzhou closed his eyes and fell asleep. With the basic understanding of Taoist knowledge, those profound places also collapsed in an instant. Zhuangzhou came into contact with deeper and deeper places.


    With Zhuangzhou''s understanding, the rolling Yin Qi entered the spiritual world and into countless pupae. Among them, the pupa of Wang Xiong received the most negative power.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Countless pupae suddenly burst out a burst of sound, Wang Xiong''s pupa is also a crack.


    This split, the sound startled the white tiger in the distance.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The white tiger looked up to the sky with a long roar, as if feeling the threat, the moment rushed.


    "Peep!"


    Countless caterpillars block in front of the white tiger, spinning to stop the white tiger.


    Wang Xiong''s opponents were not killed. The white tiger was windy all over, and countless caterpillars were blown out.


    Seeing the white tiger killing all directions.


    Wang Xiong''s pupa suddenly stretched out a wing.


    The moment the wings came out, it was as huge as inserting into the clouds.


    The white tiger came more and more restless.


    The second wing came out of the pupa.


    Slowly, a huge butterfly crawled out of the pupa. The butterfly''s body was ten feet in size, but its wings were a hundred feet long.


    Wang Xionghua as a butterfly out of the moment, the white tiger also rushed to the butterfly, to the butterfly.


    "Bang!"


    Butterfly wings a fan, a gust of wind will instantly put the butterfly on the nine clouds.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger fiercely pounced on the sky.


    However, the butterfly has already entered the sky, flying into the sky, is not the white tiger can pounce on?


    Standing in the sky, I don''t know whether it''s Wang Xiong or Zhuang Zhou, and sends out an excited roar.


    "Roar!"


    When Wang Xiong''s butterflies roared, he seemed to vent his excitement. This roar ignited countless pupae. All of a sudden, countless butterflies flew out of countless pupae.


    There are endless butterflies flying out.


    The butterfly, covering the sky and the sun, instantly surrounded the white tiger under the leadership of Wang Xiong.


    "Silk!"


    Countless caterpillars spin silk again, and the butterflies in the sky somehow have the ability to spin silk.


    "La la la la la la!"


    Everywhere, from top to bottom, there are countless silk thread, rolling silk thread, bound directly to the white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared and rushed fiercely to all directions. However, there were countless butterflies everywhere. Where could he escape? Suddenly, there were more and more silk threads on the white tiger. Gradually, the white tiger was wrapped in it.


    Even if the white tiger struggled, it was useless. Under the control of Wang Xiong, the army of butterflies and caterpillars bound the white tiger into a cocoon.


    "Roar!"


    The black butterflies and the endless caterpillars roared.


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiong, the white tiger bound into a cocoon was dragged to the cave again and put into it."Spit


    Under the leadership of Wang Xiong, caterpillars and butterflies spit out countless filaments to seal the hole.


    One layer after another, the huge seal makes it impossible to break out of the white animals covered with noble righteousness.


    "The road is like a tiger? My Confucianism and Taoism! You should seal it for a while, and then release it to you after I have achieved the road of Taoism. " Wang Xiongfei sighed in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Countless butterflies fluttered their wings.


    Heaven and earth suddenly became dark. Obviously, Taoism completely occupied the whole world.


    Countless butterflies are flying happily.


    At the moment, the heaven and earth trembled, and Wang Xiong seemed to realize something.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a huge crack in the sky. Wang Xiong knew that the spiritual world was broken, or Zhuang Zhou woke up from his dream.


    "Go


    Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming butterflies, with Wang Kai, flapped their wings and rushed to the crack, swarmed out of the spiritual world.


    At the same time, there were countless butterflies flying out of the black air of Zhuangzhou. The black butterflies were endless and endless. These butterflies seemed to be able to pass through the wall and the roof in an instant, and then flew out in a vast expanse.


    Zhuang Zhou also shook and woke up from his dream.


    Around black gas, butterflies, Zhuangzhou is a daze.


    "Who am I? This is Zhuang Zhou? Did Zhuang Zhou Dream of becoming a butterfly? No, no, I''m a butterfly. Butterfly Dreams of becoming Zhuang Zhou? " Zhuang Zhou was confused.


    But with the consciousness gradually sober up, the divine light in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes became more and more cohesive.


    "I''m wang Xiong. I went through the middle ages and became Zhuangzhou! The thought of the Confucianist, the thought of Taoism! I wake up from a dream Zhuang Zhou''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Squeak!"


    "Bang!"


    It seems that all the butterflies in the dream fly out in an instant and roar towards the outside world.


    This day, the whole sky was suddenly filled with countless black.


    At the moment, the epidemic monarch is even more shocked to see that towering butterfly, in his own field is actually not affected at all?


    "Creak!"


    The door of the library opened.


    The teachers and students of Gujing private school, the famous disciples and the law enforcement team were surprised to see that Zhuangzhou. Step by step, he stepped out of it, surrounded by moral black air on his side, and endless butterflies swarmed out of the black air, shielding the sky and the sun in a joyful dance.


    Mr. Gujing''s eyes are about to pop out. Is this the ideological atmosphere he has been dreaming of all his life? How could that be possible? Isn''t Zhuangzhou not good at reading? Why do you dream of your own?


    Children''s fear was also shocked by the countless butterflies, this is the fool Zhuang Zhou? Why are so many butterflies around him? Listen to him?


    PS: brothers and sisters, thanks for one year''s company, watching chess has been done throughout the year. All kinds of difficulties have been overcome. There is no break in one day. Every day, there are at least 6000 words. Now, please take an annual leave to visit relatives for eight days! From tomorrow to the seventh day of the first month! On the eighth day of the first month, it will be renewed! Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the year. We''ll see you on the eighth day of the first month!


    Here, I wish all the friends who read "above the sky" a happy new year and all the best!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 10

    In today''s world, the struggle for monarchy is in the game between Qin and the six states!


    The dispute of theory is not Yang Jimo! Under the influence of Yang and Mo, both Confucianists, Legalists, doctors and celebrities could only tolerate and avoid it.


    Naturally, Yang Zhu''s disciples and Mo Zhai''s disciples also opposed each other.


    After the death of Wen Jun, the law enforcement Hall of Yangzhu academy sent Yijun and others to search for the reason. The action was extremely publicized. This publicity aroused the attention of Mohist disciples and sent them to pursue and inquire.


    After all, Wen Jun is a disciple of Yang Zhu Academy. Who dares to kill him? Perhaps, the one who killed the plague king is also an ally of Mohist school?


    During the investigation, some Mohist disciples dressed in black also tracked down to Mengdi of the song state.


    "According to our inquiry, Yijun, with a group of law enforcement teams from Yangzhu academy, should have gone to the Gujing private school in Mengdi. Just in that direction, I heard a roar in the distance just now. It should be a battle!" A disciple of the Mohist School in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Roar? I can hear you. Who did you fight with? Good fight, ha ha ha. The man who fought against the epidemic king should also be a friend of the Mohist family! " The first Mohist disciple laughed.


    "Are we going to help?"


    "No, if this friend wins, it''s worth our deep friendship! If we lose, there is no need for us to know each other! " The man in black shook his head.


    Although many people in black call them "friends", they seem to be just superficial and do not really regard each other as friends. This may be the "universal love" in Mohist Thought, but many people use the outer skin of "universal love" to hide their inner choices.


    "Purple? What''s the matter? The old well private school is full of purple air, which is not what you can do Another man in black was surprised.


    "It must be Yang Zhu''s Dharma. Who in the end forced the epidemic emperor to give such blood?"


    "Yang Zhu''s Dharma is so powerful that it seems that the friends who fight with Yijun can''t do it! What a pity The man in black sighed.


    A group of people in black all nodded.


    Just as a group of people in black were ready to investigate, suddenly, a black air rushed up into the sky. In the black air, countless butterflies swarmed out and spread in all directions.


    Only a little Kung Fu, full of eyes, has been all butterflies.


    "Is this the breath of thought? Black? The same color as my Mohist thoughts? Is it my Mohist disciple? "


    "No, it''s full of vitality in the dark air, different from ours!"


    "Butterfly? This season, how can there be butterflies? Is that true? "


    "No, crush the butterfly, but it turns into black air? Is it a fake? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people in black rushed to Gujing private school.


    But the closer we get, the more butterflies there are, and the more they form a wave of yearning for impact. It seems that the people washed by the big water can''t get close to one point.


    People in black saw that they couldn''t get close to them, so they were anxious.


    "What? There must be a peerless strongman inside. We can''t get close to this breath and butterfly wave! "


    "Inform Damo!" The first man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "What? Inform Damo? " Exclaimed a group of men in black.


    "I should have thought that the people who let Yijun use Yang Zhu''s calligraphy could be ordinary people? Such a strong friend, we must win over our Mohist school! If this news is passed on to Damo, we will be greatly rewarded! " The man in black was a little excited.


    "Big ink? But...! "


    "It''s nothing, but I also know that there is a great Mohist named xiangliqin, who is one of the three disciples of the great master. He leads a Mohist army and works in the state of song." The first man in black looked forward to the way.


    "Xiangliqin?" People look at the leader in black!


    "Yes, Xiang Liqin. It''s said that if he is not happy, others will have bad luck! Take charge of the "disaster order"! It''s nearby. Come on, let me tell him! " The man in black immediately said.


    -------------


    Gujing private school.


    No matter how surprised Mr. Gujing, a group of schoolchildren, Yijun, Huishi, etc., Zhuang Zhou opened the door of the library and stepped out.


    Step out, feel around countless butterflies roaring out like a flood, Zhuangzhou eyes flash a flash of light.


    At this moment, Zhuang Zhou had already known his situation. He was Wang Xiong. Although he did not know how he was crossed, he came here.


    Moreover, at the moment, Zhuang Zhou has successfully overcome the great influence of Confucianism on himself, and Zhuang Zhou can fully understand Taoism without interference.


    Once upon a time, in the process of creating Confucianism, Zhuangzhou now realized Taoism, and suddenly changed like a fish in water.


    Zhuangzhou''s natural talent is extraordinary. He has a large number of Taoist books in his mind, which makes his Taoist thoughts gradually take shape."Butterfly? This is the butterfly of my dream, which actually appears in reality? " Zhuang Zhou''s eyes brightened.


    The dream world comes from the blood spirit beads. Wang Xiong used to use the blood spirit beads to enter the dream world and display the magic power of "fixed point restoration".


    Now, with his deeper understanding, Zhuang Zhou found that he had more control over the power of dreams.


    "Dreams see reality? In the past, I could only bring people and things from the real world into the dream world. Now, can I bring out the things in the dream world? butterfly? butterfly? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Zhuang Zhou laughed.


    At the moment, Zhuang Zhou felt very comfortable, and a sense of achievement of finding his own goal haunted him.


    "In this life, my Taoist thought will not be subject to all constraints. My Taoist thought, however, cares about the word" carefree "? This time, I want to be carefree! Be at liberty There was a flash of firmness in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    "Boom


    After Zhuang Zhou''s death, there was a black air in the sky. Although Lao Tzu promised Lao TAS like as two peas to understand Taoist ideology, Taoist thought also had its own internal differences. Everyone''s thoughts were deviant, and


    thought could not be unified.


    A swing of sleeves, the overwhelming butterfly, once again soared countless.


    Zhuang Zhou turned his head to look at the private school in Gujing.


    Everything here seems to be frozen.


    With Wang Xiong''s wisdom, he naturally saw the extraordinary here, and even had a force of imprisonment. He was blocking the void and imprisoning himself. However, the dream reflects the reality. Now this is his carefree dream field. In his own field, how can he be arbitrarily bound?


    Even these countless butterflies can not be bound!


    Mr. Gujing and a group of schoolchildren have a look of panic on their faces, but their eyes are still staring at Zhuang Zhou. Obviously, they can''t understand what Zhuang Zhou found on his side.


    On the other side, a group of people in purple are fighting a group of people in white, but they are all forbidden to move.


    There was only one person, holding the torn Sutra in one hand and the long sword in the other hand. He looked at Zhuang Zhou strangely.


    "You, you, how can you move in the field of Yang Zhu''s calligraphy?" Yi Jun glared at him and said in a strange way.


    Zhuang Zhou waved.


    "Whoa, whoa


    All of a sudden, Zhuangzhou to the epidemic king in front of the butterfly scattered.


    "The field of Yang Zhu''s calligraphy?" Zhuang Zhou looked around with a frown.


    "What about you? Didn''t you hear that? " The epidemic gentleman''s eyes glared.


    Although I don''t know how Zhuangzhou did this, Yijun didn''t fear Zhuangzhou. After all, Zhuangzhou was obviously a child in front of him. What''s more, the theory of Yang Zhu covered the world, and Yijun naturally had a surge of arrogance.


    Zhuang Zhou frowned and looked around, because Zhuang Zhou found that there was a soul power in the void around him. Wang Xiong, who was in charge of the book of life and death, was extremely sensitive to the power of soul.


    In the power of the soul in front of me, there is a torrent of sorrow and resentment.


    The spirit of sadness and resentment? Zhuang Zhou suddenly became serious.


    "Bring it here and show it to me!" Zhuang Zhou''s face was a little chilly and looked at the epidemic king.


    "You little thing, do you dare to speak to me with this tone?"


    You are about to get angry.


    See Zhuangzhou a move between the hands, suddenly countless butterflies from all directions howling.


    "Boom


    Butterfly like tide, ferociously hit Yijun''s left hand, heard a loud noise, Yijun''s hand ripped out of his hand, in a group of butterflies drag, fly to Zhuangzhou.


    Just as soon as the Sutra left the hand of the epidemic king, the void around him suddenly swayed, and the confinement just now disappeared.


    Yang Zhu''s calligraphy must be urged by his disciples with Yang Zhu''s thought. Once Yang Zhu''s thought is not used, it will be invalid immediately.


    All of a sudden, everyone moved.


    Everyone looked at the butterflies in surprise.


    And the epidemic gentleman is even more indignant: "looking for a dead little thing!"


    "Yiyin!"


    The long sword in his hand was suddenly waved out, and he wanted to chop it to Zhuangzhou.


    "Go!"


    Huishi naturally took a sword and rushed to the epidemic king.


    "When!"


    Their swords collided, and a great fight broke out all around.


    "Boom!"


    The famous disciples just had their lives hanging on the line. Now they are out of trouble. Naturally, they become angry and fight fiercely.


    Mr. Gujing, with a group of schoolchildren, also moved, but they all looked at Zhuang Zhou as if they were stupid.


    "Zhuang Zhou, aren''t you a fool? How could he have thought? "


    "Breath of thought? butterfly? How can this be possible? "


    "Don''t even think about the teacher?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In their surprise, the Dharma script also fell into Zhuang Zhou''s hands.Zhuangzhou grasped the Dharma script and looked at it. His face became ugly.


    "Soul? Using the soul of human as ink, writing the Dharma, and displaying the magic arts? What a fool! Looking in vain at the way of heaven, disrespecting the order of reincarnation, and using human soul as ink? Who is it? Yang Zhu? " Zhuang Zhou''s eyes glared.


    "Bold, did you call Saint Yang Zhu by his name? Do you dare to slander the sage Yang Zhu Yijun opened Huishi''s eyes with a sword.


    "Slander? Am I slander? " Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    While speaking, Zhuang Zhou''s hand gushed out a stream of black gas into the Dharma script.


    Suddenly, countless shrill screams came from the post.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "Let me go, help!"


    "I don''t want immortality, I don''t want it!"


    "Help, help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous cries came from Yang Zhu''s calligraphy, and then, under the urging of Zhuang Zhou, one by one distorted and immature blue ghosts flew out, crying and panicking as if they had already been insane, and crying bitterly.


    "Is this the soul of man? A lot! And they''re all tortured crazy? " Not far away Huishi exclaimed.


    Seeing Zhuang Zhou''s actions and actions, he untied Yang Zhu''s Dharma script, and suddenly his face moved.


    "You? You killed Wen Jun! It''s you Yijun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    PS: I''d like to apologize. This chapter was written in the afternoon of the fifth day of the first month when my relatives were eating wine at my mother-in-law''s house. My daughter had a fever that night. I''m very sorry! so sorry! so sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 11

    "You? You killed Wen Jun! It''s you Yijun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Yijun is also a disciple of Yangzhu Academy. He knows the moral purple spirit. Comparing the black air in front of his eyes with the residual smell of his bloody clothes, he finally determines the murderer of Wenjun.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to confirm now, because Zhuangzhou at the moment is no longer the Zhuangzhou of the year before. It is not the different control of the atmosphere of the road, but the fundamental difference of the mind.


    Zhuangzhou years ago did not see blood, and now Zhuangzhou, now Wang Xiong, do not know how many villains to kill.


    "Pestilence? Is that the plague king who killed innocent people Zhuangzhou was cold.


    "You admit it? You admit it? That''s better than that. Today, I''ll give you an account with your life! " The epidemic King drank a lot.


    Yijun ran into Huishi and rushed at Wang Xiong.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling butterflies are blocking the road of Yijun and making it difficult for him to move forward.


    "Everyone, let go of the famous disciples and kill the child on the spot! Listen He stopped drinking.


    "Yes All the people in purple cheered.


    Although Yijun is proud that he comes from Yangzhu academy, he has a certain vision as a captain of the law enforcement hall. The children in front of him are too evil. The terrible atmosphere of the road is obviously dangerous. It is more dangerous than Huishi. He must be killed as soon as possible.


    A group of people in purple let go of famous disciples and rushed to Zhuangzhou.


    "Zhuangzhou, run!" Not far away, Mr. Gu Jing suddenly exclaimed.


    After all, in the past memory, Mr. Gujing was not a good man, greedy for small things, arrogant, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. But at this moment, he was worried about himself?


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me!" Zhuang Zhou said lightly.


    Zhuangzhou''s voice just fell, a group of ghosts around him suddenly issued a cry of panic.


    "It''s you. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Let me go!"


    "Devil, devil, don''t come here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    These ghosts were refined into ink and written into the calligraphy of Yang Zhu. A group of ghosts seemed to have been tortured out of their senses. However, even if they are delirious, the deepest part of their soul still remembers the devil who tormented them.


    Are these people in purple?


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the ghosts around him, Zhuang Zhou''s face was gloomy and said: "it seems that you killed them all, and tortured the bitterness and resentment and refined them into ink?"


    How about us? They should be killed! Just like you, you dare to kill Wen Jun, death penalty He was cold in his eyes.


    Yijun gradually ignored Zhuangzhou, because he was getting closer and closer to Zhuangzhou. With a sword, he was about to kill Zhuangzhou.


    "A group of useless butterflies, as weak as a water wall, want to stop me? Die With a ferocious sword, Yijun cut it down.


    "Be careful!" Huishi exclaimed.


    Zhuang Zhou stood in his place, coldly looking at the sword cut by Yijun.


    "Water walls are generally weak? Hum, you only know that the best is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight! Do you know that the upper evil is like water, and the water causes all things under heaven to die! " A murderous spirit flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    The butterflies, who had just been tame, suddenly showed a ferocious color, and suddenly flapped their wings in a very regular manner. For a moment, the butterfly sea was like the real sea water, suddenly bumping, spinning and roaring, like a huge tsunami storm. The terrible impact force suddenly rushed to the sword gang of Yijun.


    "Boom


    The sword gang of the epidemic King burst into pieces.


    "What?" He exclaimed.


    However, it''s too late to scream. The rolling tsunami seems to change the color of heaven and earth, and rush directly to the people in purple. A shock from the main road swept through.


    "No!" A crowd of people in purple suddenly issued a cry of panic.


    Because, a lot of people in purple from the butterfly tsunami, as if to feel a force of destruction of heaven and earth, this force is not what they can bear.


    Now beg for mercy? It''s no use. Wang Xiong''s heart will not be shaken.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Butterfly tsunami is like a collision between heaven and earth, one by one people in purple, instantly by this huge impact burst body, all over the sky exploded.


    In this sudden picture, Huishi and a group of famous disciples all take a breath of cold.


    Mr. Gujing was even more frightened and trembled. However, Zhuang Zhou covered his eyes with butterflies and could not see the bloody scene.


    All the law enforcement teams, the weakest is Dixian. In such a big collision between heaven and earth, they have no resistance, and they all burst in an instant.


    He left Yijun with many magic weapons and barely supported for a while.


    "Stop, stop, I''m a disciple of Yangzhu Academy. I''m Don''t kill me He cried in horror.


    The shield formed by all the magic weapons has cracked, and the impact of the butterfly tsunami around is stronger than once, which makes Yijun look desperate."When you killed these people, refined their soul and refined ink, did you satisfy their plea for mercy?" Zhuang Zhou was not affected by the way.


    "Boom!"


    Yijun could not hold on to it. He knew more about Zhuangzhou''s ruthlessness at the moment. At the moment, he was full of regret and regretted to provoke this disaster.


    "Wait, I''m dead, and the Lord of the temple will avenge me. You all have to die, all of you!" Before he died, he gave a ferocious roar. At the same time, there was a red glow on the chest.


    "Be careful, that''s the same order Gu in the law enforcement Hall of Yangzhu Academy. He''ll pass the information to another one. Hurry up, don''t let him inform him of his position!" Huishi said anxiously.


    "It''s too late. The temple master already knows. Ha ha ha, you wait to die!" The epidemic king was ferocious.


    Zhuang Zhou explored his hand and faced the pressure of deficiency.


    "Boom


    The butterfly tsunami smashed all the magic weapons of Yijun, and the butterfly tsunami suddenly exploded into countless pieces.


    This time, the blood of all the people in purple was divided and eaten by a group of butterflies. They no longer fly to Zhuangzhou, because at the moment, butterflies come out of Zhuangzhou''s dream. Butterflies absorb blood and Xianyuan and pass them on to Zhuangzhou.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    When Zhuang Zhou waved, countless butterflies became tame again and flew in all directions.


    The corpse fragments of the people in purple were scattered in all directions, as well as the incredible eyes of Mr. Gujing and many famous disciples.


    "In my name, open the book of life and death, set down the sin of this life, and return to samsara." Zhuang Zhou gently waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind blowing, all the crazy soul into the reincarnation.


    After finishing everything, the whole Gujing private school was quiet, watching Zhuangzhou turn his hands for clouds, his hands for rain.


    When Mr. Gujing was frightened, he swallowed and salivated. All the students looked at Zhuang Zhou in fear.


    Famous disciples are famous for their eloquence, but now they are all aphasia. Only Huishi is the first to react.


    "Master, Huishi, see you, sir!" Huishi stepped forward.


    Huishi didn''t despise it because of Zhuang''s anniversary. After all, Huishi didn''t dare to underestimate the scene just now.


    "Taoist, Zhuangzhou!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "I''ve seen Chuang Tzu!" Huishi gives another gift.


    When Huishi finished speaking, everyone looked at Huishi in astonishment. After all, all the people who can be called "Zi" are famous practitioners of the Tao. Huishi is a famous leader, so he is called Huizi.


    Can you call this boy Chuang Tzu?


    Zhuangzi looked at Huishi and gave a gentle smile.


    Zhuang Zhou didn''t have modesty, because he had just established his own thought of the road. Carefree is unrestrained. Since he is unrestrained, he thinks he is qualified. Why should he be modest?


    Besides, I call myself "Zi"! Of course.


    "Famous? For the first time Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    Many famous disciples frowned slightly, but Huishi didn''t care.


    "A famous scholar is not a famous scholar in the world, so it will not come into your ears! I also try to make it stronger, but it''s a pity...! " Huishi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a famous leader. I''ll call you Huizi." Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Whatever, call me Huishi!" Huishi said with a smile.


    On the one hand, Mr. Gujing is worried about the Revenge of Yang Zhu academy, on the other hand, he regrets that he insulted Zhuang Zhou so much before.


    Huizi is worthy of being a famous leader. He immediately realizes Mr. Gujing''s mentality.


    "Mr. private school, it seems that Chuang Tzu was guilty in the past?" Huizi has a wonderful way.


    Huizi opened his mouth, but he was helping Mr. Gujing to eliminate the resentment in Chuang Tzu''s heart.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Zhou looked at Mr. yangujing and a group of schoolchildren and said calmly, "Mr. Gujing did lose his teacher''s morality in the past, but he was not evil in nature and was in prison. He also wanted to remind me, forget it. Since then, the gratitude and resentment have been eliminated. How does Mr. Gujing feel


    "Good, good, thank Zhuang Zhou, no, thank Chuang Tzu, thank Huizi!" Mr. Kooi was immediately overjoyed.


    Although Mr. Gujing has no skills, he has wandered around outside and knows the dignity of the people who live in the road. In the past, he offended Zhuangzhou a lot. If he wants to change the way, it''s a death penalty! Now, gratitude and resentment are gone, but it''s a big happy event.


    However, Zhuangzhou''s pursuit of "carefree" did not want to be too much enmity.


    "Chuang, Chuang Tzu, can we learn from you?" Mr. Gujing suddenly looked forward to Zhuangzi.


    "Follow me?" Zhuang Zhou suddenly said with a smile.


    One side of the students, is to stare big eyes, their ears are not wrong, the teacher to worship Zhuang Zhou as a teacher? Is it the opposite? Who is the teacher and who is the student? Do teachers worship students?


    "Of course, the master is the teacher, and the master is the teacher!" Mr. Kooi expected.


    Zhuangzhou looked at Mr. Gujing and shook his head: "there is no time now. Let''s see my mood in the future."


    Zhuangzhou, who pursues "carefree", will not commit easily."Should be, should be!" Mr. Kooi nodded. I dare not say more.


    "You? Want to learn from Zhuangzi? I think it''s better not to think about it. Before the death of Yijun, he was the master of the law enforcement Hall of Yangzhu Academy! Death of pestilence, death of pestilence! I''m afraid the Lord of law enforcement will come soon? You''d better run away Huishi said with a bitter smile.


    "Master of law enforcement hall?" Mr. Kooi suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Master of law enforcement hall? How about Biyi Jun? " Zhuang Zhou looked curiously at Huishi.


    "Whatever he does, he never lives!" Huishi recalled.


    "Oh?"


    "I hear he''s not a man!" Hui Shi frowned.


    "Not a man?" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "Yes, a sword, a sword! The sharpest sword in the world Hui Shi frowned.


    "The sharpest sword in the world?" Zhuang Zhou''s face moved.


    "Tu Xing sword! One of the holy swords forged by Ou Yezi in those years is extremely sharp and incomparable! " Huishi worried.


    "Tu Xing, Tu Xing sword?" Zhuang Zhou was stunned slightly.


    Just as Huishi was about to nod his head, a huge breath suddenly came from the distance. All around the impact of the butterfly flying in a restless.


    "What a powerful breath. Is it the master of the law enforcement hall, the Juxing?"


    "Coming? So fast? How could it be? "


    "Huizi, what should I do now?"


    All the famous disciples said anxiously.


    Mr. Gujing was even more frightened and trembled.


    PS: I saw your blessing. Thank you. Last night, my daughter and I had a fever. In the middle of the night, I sent my daughter to the hospital for a fever reduction injection. Today, I hung water again. My fever subsided, and my daughter''s high fever turned into a low fever. Finally, I took some time in the afternoon to supplement another chapter for you. I will try my best to keep stable in these two days. However, influenza is easy to have a high fever If there is a situation, I can only continue to owe you. I will try my best to keep it stable and updated. try the best! I owe one watch today. Watch chess and make up two more! Excuse me, excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 12

    Gujing private school!


    With the death of Yijun not long ago, a huge breath swept from the distance.


    All of them suddenly thought of the ferocious curse of Yijun before his death. The visitor was the master of the law enforcement Hall of Yangzhu academy, the Juxing?


    Although the world is huge, it does not take too long for Daluo Jinxian to arrive at another place after determining its position.


    Even Huishi, the leader of the famous master, showed a great worry.


    "Go, go, you go home, go home!" Mr. Gujing is anxious to a group of students exclaimed.


    Only Zhuang Zhou, a flash of expectation flashed in his eyes, Tu Xing?


    "Boom


    A gust of wind blowing, will be around countless butterflies instantly blowing explosion scattered.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to Zhuangzhou Avenue black gas, but also empty is filled with countless red breath.


    "Here it is!" A break was heard in mid air.


    All of them looked up and saw 200 people in red standing in the center of butterflies. All of them covered their faces with red cloth.


    "Not the Tu Xing?" Huishi breathed softly.


    "Who are they?" A group of famous disciples showed a blank look.


    Obviously, even with the knowledge of famous disciples, we can''t tell the origin of this group of people in red.


    A group of people in red stood in the sky, staring down together.


    "The black air has been identified as the spirit of Taoism. It comes from the Tao Te Ching, and the best is like water!" A man in red said solemnly.


    "Black gas master, has been determined, for the children below!"


    "Taoism is gifted, talented, young, and has such a powerful thought! In the future, we will be famous all over the world


    "Ask the gold mother yuan Jun to order!"


    A group of people in red, after a check, immediately looked at the center of a red man.


    The gold mother yuan Jun was wearing a red dress and a gold gauze hat. He couldn''t see his face clearly. However, his figure was very plump and qualitative!


    "A great array of traps, arrest!" Jin Mu yuan Jun drinks softly.


    "Yes A crowd of people in red broke off drinking.


    "Wait a minute. Who are you waiting for? I am Huishi, a famous master. Is it too much for you to attack without teaching?" Whish came forward and cried.


    However, a group of people in red paid no attention to Huishi.


    One hundred and eight people in red flew out, each with a big net in their hands, and rushed towards Zhuang Zhou.


    "Tiangang 36!"


    "Disha 72!"


    "A net in the sky!"


    One hundred and eight people in red broke off drinking. In an instant, the net in his hand urged him to form a piece, including the void of this side, and rushed to Zhuangzhou.


    "Hum!" Zhuang Zhou gave a cold hum.


    This group of people in red are too overbearing. They don''t ask what they want, what they don''t say?


    Do it?


    "The evil is like water, and the water is fighting for the death of all things in the world!" Zhuang Zhou stopped drinking.


    "Buzz...!"


    Rolling butterflies, from all directions to the group of people in red.


    "Catch the birds in the net!" All the people in red stopped drinking.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    Suddenly, from the huge net, suddenly flew out of the countless red rosefinches, rosefinches whistling out, toward countless butterflies.


    "Boom


    Countless butterflies collided with countless rosefinches.


    Although the butterfly tsunami is severe, the rosefinch tsunami is not weak at all. Moreover, the rosefinch has a natural advantage in the face of butterflies, with one wing and infinite fire, which will burn all the butterflies.


    The impact of the two sides immediately formed an air wave sweeping the four sides.


    "Eh?" Zhuang Zhou''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Because, Zhuang Zhou found that the spirit of the road condensed Zhuque supernatural, is also Taoist thought.


    These people in red are all Taoist disciples?


    However, since they are Taoist disciples, why should they cover their faces one by one? So shady?


    The butterfly tsunami in Zhuangzhou comes from the chapter of Tao Te Ching''s goodness like water, while the present tsunami of rosefinch is actually from the chapter of Tao Te Ching.


    For a time, the butterfly tsunami could not form an effective attack. Even, it was suppressed by countless rosefinches.


    "Boom!"


    As the impact of the two sides intensified, the explosion formed a burst of air waves, which destroyed everything around.


    Huishi led the famous disciples to protect all the teachers and students of Gujing private school. Everyone knew that they could not intervene in this battle.


    "Who are these people? Is the road so strong? Can you even suppress the atmosphere of Zhuangzhou Huishi said in surprise.


    If a single person in red, no one is Zhuang Zhou''s opponent, but 108 people in red, taking advantage of the vast network, actually magnified their atmosphere of the road and suppressed the sea of butterflies, which made Zhuang a little embarrassed on Monday.


    Zhuang Zhou is not invincible. If he uses the Confucian Road, he can instantly defeat these people. However, in this life, he only cultivates Taoism. Zhuang Zhouning can use just a little Taoist power he has just learned, but he is not willing to use his own Confucian power."A net in the sky!" All the people in red drank loudly.


    "Boom!"


    The Zhuque army pressed on the border again and rushed straight to Zhuangzhou. Standing below, Zhuangzhou was even more oppressed, and his face turned red, as if he could not resist for a moment.


    "Who are you?" Zhuang Zhou''s face turned red and looked at a group of people in red getting closer and closer.


    "If you offend me, just come with us." A man in red said confidently.


    "What if I don''t go?" Zhuang Zhou''s face turned red.


    After all, it was too short for Zhuang Zhou to understand Taoism. What''s more, he is still a mortal, and his bearing capacity to bear the impact of Taoism is extremely fragile.


    "You have to go if you don''t go. It''s for your own good. I''m offended and pressed!" A man in red yelled.


    The net of heaven and earth suddenly blooms the dazzling red light, suddenly one presses down.


    "Poof!"


    Zhuang Zhou was suppressed by the huge impact of a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Not far away, the king immediately called.


    "We don''t want to. It''s just that this little guy is so stubborn!" Another man in red frowned.


    At the time when Zhuang Zhou vomited blood. There was a sudden roar in the distance.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!...! "


    The sky in the distance, suddenly shot countless black arrow feathers.


    These arrows and feathers all emit black air, as if the breath of the road condenses. Straight to a crowd of rosefinches.


    "Gee, gee, gee...!"


    All of a sudden, countless rosefinches gave out bursts of screams, which were shot and exploded by the arrow plume, which turned into a burst of black gas and dissipated.


    "No way. What kind of arrow can go through the net?"


    "No, it''s the smell of the road! The arrow feather is made by the road


    "Ink arrow? Mohist disciples? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people in red exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was suddenly covered by the endless black air.


    People in Black shot from afar, surrounded by countless black arrows and feathers. The breath of heaven and earth gave way to them.


    "Damo, it''s there, eh? What''s up here...! " Exclaimed a man in black.


    However, a group of people in black gathered around a Black Unicorn, and a man in black was sitting on his back. The man looked down from the ground, his eyes were filled with a kind of glaring glare. Looking down at Zhuangzhou not far away, he was besieged by numerous nets.


    "Mohism, big ink, xiangliqin?" Huishi''s eyes brightened.


    "Well?" The man in black on the back of the black Qilin heard that someone called out his name and immediately looked down.


    "Wheezing dog? No, won is not happy? " Zhuang Zhou''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Zhuang Zhou knew the appearance of the leader of the man in black. It''s a pity that Xiaotian dog didn''t have this eye to look at the world at that time. If there was such a look, Zhuangzhou had seen it. He was one of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty. Won was not happy! The son of Ying Sihai?


    Zhuang Zhou was a child at the moment, and his appearance did not grow into Wang Xiong''s adult appearance. Therefore, the Prime Minister Li Qin could not recognize it.


    "Is it Huizi? Aren''t you in the state of Wei? How could it be here? " Xiang Liqin looks at Huishi in doubt.


    "When I passed here, I saw the Yijun of Yangzhu academy killing innocent people here. I couldn''t see it and tried to dissuade him, but I almost died here. Fortunately, Chuang Tzu protected us with the road. But before I could leave, I was suddenly surrounded by these people in red. Thank you for your help Huishi immediately said.


    Xiangli often looked at that day, Luodi net was still besieging Zhuangzhou, and his face flashed.


    "Not yet Gold mother yuan Jun once again drank.


    "Yes The people in red again urged the great array of heaven and earth to rush towards Zhuang Zhou.


    "Oh, I''m here. Don''t you see it?" Xiang Liqin sneered.


    "Yiyin!" The remaining man in red pulled out his sword and looked at xiangliqin on guard.


    "You again? A group of shady mice have heard that they have damaged our Mohist family several times and robbed my Mohist people! " Xiangli said coldly.


    "Xiang Liqin, I want to take this person away. Next time, if we meet again, no matter who it is, we will give up!" Gold mother yuan Jun said in a deep voice.


    "No, what Chuang Tzu? I''ll take it! You can get out of here Xiangli often has a cold voice.


    "No way!" Gold mother yuan Jun said coldly.


    "Don''t make me angry. My patience is limited." Xiangli often has a cold voice.


    Gold mother yuan Jun immediately stepped forward.


    Xiangli often see the gold mother yuan Jun refused to let, suddenly more curious about the lower Zhuang Zhou.


    "If you don''t let me, I''ll leave him. Come on, I''ll attack him with ink arrows." Xiangli often gave a cold drink.


    "Yes Numerous Mohist disciples should say.


    All of a sudden, a large number of Mohist disciples, waving their hands, their own road to gather a vast array of arrows."Ink arrow for attack!" Drink it up.


    The rain of arrows, like a mountain torrent, rushed directly to the man in red.


    "Be careful!"


    "Rosefinch!"


    "Boom


    The sea of arrows and the sea of rosefinches collide instantaneously. Suddenly, the sea of black arrows blows all the rosefinches into pieces and blows them to the people in red.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, but saw that all the people in red had been hit by arrows and flew backward.


    "A net in the sky!"


    One hundred and eight people in red broke off drinking, and immediately let go of Zhuangzhou and resisted the group of Mohist disciples with the help of heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    The sea of arrows slammed into the net and saw that the net was twisted and deformed in an instant. The people who urged the net formation turned red and struggled.


    "Poof!"


    People in red suddenly vomited blood.


    "Hold on!" People in red struggled.


    "It''s really the geomantic omen in turn! I just forced Zhuang Zhou to spit blood. Now I have a taste of it? " Huishi said sarcastically.


    The remnant man in red immediately stepped forward to support the net. Barely blocked a crowd of ink attacks.


    "Hum!" Xiangli often gave a cold hum.


    There was a hint of anger in the cold hum.


    "Be careful!" The gold mother yuan Jun immediately exclaimed.


    It''s like a strange force pouring into the net of heaven and earth. The net seems to lose contact with the people in red in an instant, and then split apart and burst into pieces.


    "Boom "Ah


    All the people in red suddenly flew out.


    Innumerable black arrows and feathers stabbed people''s bodies in an instant.


    "Rosefinch protects the body!" Gold mother yuan Jun anxiously waved, a lot of red light into the red body.


    "Boom


    All the men in red were nailed to the ground by black arrows.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been all nailed to death, but the red light that the gold mother Yuanjun finally released protected their lives, and their eyes flashed with horror of the survivors.


    This is very scary. People don''t know what he has done. They only see a cold hum of anger from him. A group of people lost control of the whole world and were nailed to death in an instant.


    Although the gold mother Yuanjun saved a life, but, one by one, they were nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    "Oh A smile of disdain often appears in the phase.


    Turning his head, Xiangli often looks at Zhuang Zhou who is saved.


    "Are you Chuang Tzu in Huizi''s mouth? I''ve just saved you. Do you want to thank me? " Xiangli often looks at Zhuangzhou, as if waiting for Zhuang Zhou''s gratitude.


    Zhuang Zhou frowned at Xiang Liqin, but also looked at the gold mother yuan Jun not far away. He always felt that the figure of the gold mother yuan Jun was very familiar.


    But, Xiang Liqin just saved himself after all. He should be grateful. Wang Xiong took a deep breath and was about to open his mouth when the gold mother yuan Jun suddenly lifted the curtain to Zhuang Zhou.


    "It''s me!" The gold mother yuan Jun called to Zhuang Zhou and covered the screen again.


    When the curtain was lifted, Mr. Gujing, Huishi and others saw a peerless face, while Zhuang Zhou opened his eyes and lost his voice.


    Turning his head, Zhuang Zhou sighed and looked at Li Qin: "thank you for your help. However, we are joking!"


    Xiang Liqin is waiting for Zhuang Zhou to thank him, and then he takes him as his disciple. But!


    "Eh?" Xiangli often eyebrows a pick.


    For fun? What Chuang Tzu, are you crazy? Just now, you were forced to vomit blood. They were trying to kill you. Did you say you were playing?


    "Don''t worry, Damo here, can make decisions for you, don''t be threatened by her!" A Mohist disciple immediately exclaimed.


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head: "they and I are really friends! Just now, what a joke


    Zhuangzhou couldn''t help the group of people in red to cover. Who is the gold mother Yuanjun? That''s Zhou Tianyin! Ji Nian reads his mother!


    PS: Thank you for your blessing. Today, my daughter and I are much better. thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 13

    Zhuang Zhou''s appearance is the same as that of Wang Xiong when he was young, which also leads to Xiang Liqin''s failure to recognize his appearance. However, the gold mother Yuanjun is different. He has the memory of Yao Ji, but he sees his appearance once since childhood.


    Zhuangzhou recognized the gold mother Yuanjun at a glance, and his heart was filled with anger. In particular, when you lift the curtain in the morning, how can you do so much?


    Zhuang Zhou could only help him to lie because Zhuang Zhou could see that his cultivation was not high at the moment, which was far from Zhou Tianyin in the future. He must have passed through for a short time, and his cultivation had not reached the peak.


    But Zhuangzhou''s round lie made a group of Mohist disciples look silly.


    Why did Xiang Liqin and a group of Mohist disciples come here so attentively? Is to expand the influence of Mohist school!


    Nowadays, a child at such a young age has the flavor of the great road. It can be seen that he is gifted in the aspect of the road. Such talents are a good time to take them for their own use.


    It''s not easy to help you beat the attack. I''m going to show my kindness to you. Do you think you''re playing games? Who are you cheating on?


    Without saying that xiangliqin''s face was stiff, a number of Mohist disciples glared at each other.


    "Zhuang, Zhuang...!" A Mohist disciple frowned.


    "My name is Zhuang Zhou!" Zhuangzhou said.


    "OK, Zhuangzhou, you should take good care of it. Do you think you are having fun? Do you know that if we didn''t save you, you would have died at the moment. You can see that you have been beaten and vomited by them. Now, you emphasize that you are friends. When we leave, we are waiting for you, but it''s not just vomiting blood. They may kill you! " The Mohist disciple immediately said.


    Xiang Li Qin also coldly looks at Zhuang Zhou, obviously also does not believe.


    "Thank you for your help, but we''re just having fun! It''s my friend, my lady Zhuang Zhou said again.


    Mohist disciples::...! "


    Teacher and student Gu Jing:


    A famous disciple:


    The man in red who fell to the ground:...! "


    Ma''am?


    "You''re lying to ghosts, you little doll, how can you have a lady? Again! Which woman, in collusion with others, inflicts blood on her husband? " The Mohist disciple said angrily.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at the Mohist disciple strangely. What was the blood vomiting? Yao ji and I were dead in front of each other!


    "What are you saying? Have you ever heard of a person who has no ambition but to live a hundred years without ambition? " Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    The disciples of the Mohist School looked at each other. Were they not in their senior years? Is this how it is understood?


    "Zhuangzhou, are you in any kind of magic?" The Mo disciple frowned.


    "Don''t believe it?" Zhuang Zhou looked at the disciples of the Mohist school.


    A group of Mohist disciples headed by Xiang Liqin have a look of disbelief in their eyes. It''s strange to believe you!


    However, a little impatience flashed in Zhuangzhou''s eyes, because Zhuang Zhou''s wisdom also instantly guessed the thoughts of Mohist disciples. I appreciate your help, but it''s not that he has to be obedient to you. It''s not your turn to intervene in your own affairs?


    "Madame, come here for a moment!" Zhuangzhou called to the gold mother Yuanjun.


    Zhuang Zhou''s cry, not to mention the Mohist disciples, Gujing teachers and students, famous disciples, even the fallen people in red do not believe it.


    Although people in red don''t understand why Zhuangzhou suddenly had to protect himself when he saw the face of the gold mother Yuanjun, he was asked to recognize him as his husband. All the people in red did not believe him.


    Many people in red have seen the appearance of the gold mother Yuanjun. Because the appearance is too beautiful, how many people are courting him. Unfortunately, this king of gold mother is like an iceberg. No one is allowed to enter. Moreover, he is extremely proud. He is not convinced by life and death. How can he compromise for a child?


    However, strangely, the gold mother yuan Jun really went to Zhuang Zhou.


    People do not believe, but see Zhuang Zhou put his arm around the waist of the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "You People in red suddenly glared and angry.


    Among them, there are many pursuers of Jin Mu yuan Jun. in the past, Jin Mu yuan Jun was not allowed to enter even close to her, but now she is held by Zhuang Zhou? This, this is unreasonable!


    Surrounded by Zhuangzhou, the gold mother Yuanjun wants to struggle, but Zhuangzhou kisses her face fiercely through her gauze curtain.


    Even though separated from the screen curtain, even if the Empress Dowager of Jin Mu and Yuan Jun evaded, they still let everyone stare at each other.


    "See? This is my mother-in-law. We fight at the head of the bed and close at the end of the bed. Do you still care about other people''s husband and wife''s affairs? " Zhuang Zhou immediately cheered.


    Wang Xiong''s sudden attack on Zhou Tianyin is also a way to vent his resentment. At that time, Wang Xiong was forcibly removed from Yuanyang by Zhou Tianyin. Even if many things happened later, Wang Xiong could not let go of that scene. At this moment, he was able to vent his resentment.


    But Zhuangzhou forced a kiss to the gold mother Yuanjun, but let everyone take a breath, silly the same."You, you, how dare you!" All the people in red flashed a sad look in their eyes.


    After all, in the eyes of the people in red, the gold mother yuan Jun is an unattainable goddess. He was very careful about his speech. As a result, he was forced to cuddle his waist by the little devil, and forced to kiss him? This is blasphemy, this is blasphemy against the goddess. Unforgivable, unforgivable!


    And Gujing teachers and students feel that the world has changed, especially, yesterday, this is a big fool that everyone laughed at. Today, not only have the idea of the road, but also the wife? In the same year, he ruxiu?


    Huishi and other famous disciples are even more eccentric. Didn''t they just kill them? Why suddenly!


    Only Mohist disciples are not only shocked, but also embarrassed like eating dead flies.


    From the attitude of the gold mother Yuanjun at the moment, it seems that they are really husband and wife. It is only because the gold mother Yuanjun is shy that he withdraws from Zhuangzhou. He can withdraw from Zhuangzhou, but he is afraid of pushing down Zhuangzhou, so he carefully supports Zhuang Zhou.


    It''s not a show, is it true?


    People have been unable to understand how this child can have a wife, let alone understand that just after the new year, a wife will find someone to beat her husband and vomit blood.


    Tema, I''ve never seen anything in my life. I''ve been caught today!


    Now, what can Zhuang Zhou thank us for? Thank us for helping him nearly kill his wife?


    The great Mohist school is diligent in his work. At the moment, he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Well, thank you for coming all the way. Now, we don''t want to leave you if we have private affairs to deal with." Zhuang Zhou saluted everyone.


    This gift is a farewell!


    Around Gujing private school, there was a very strange atmosphere.


    Just go away?


    After awkwardness for a long time, Xiangli was still knowledgeable.


    Xiang Liqin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know your present situation, Zhuangzhou, you have the talent of Tao, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    "There''s no need for you, Da Mo, and you are honored. He just needs us to teach the Mohist doctrine. He...!" Previously, the Mohist disciple flattered Xiangli Qindao.


    But before he finished speaking, Zhuangzhou had already opened his mouth!


    "No!"


    Zhuang Zhou''s answer was very simple, so that half of the Mohist disciples immediately stuck there.


    "Zhuang Zhou, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know big ink. I can tell you, this is my Mohist...!" The Mohist disciple immediately yelled at him.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhuangzhou.


    "I don''t need to introduce him. I already know that he is a great scholar and I don''t want to be a teacher because he doesn''t have the theory and thought I want, so it''s not worth learning from him!" Zhuang Zhou said lightly.


    "You The Mohist disciple''s eyes glared.


    Xiang Liqin stopped the Mohist disciple and looked at Zhuang Zhou with interest.


    "I don''t have the theory you want? What do you want? " Xiangli often light way.


    "Taoist thought!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Well?" All the disciples of the Mohist School suddenly stared in their eyes.


    After all, Yang Zhu and Mo Zhai argued for the world, while Taoism and Mohism were fighting for each other. In front of him, the little boy put out a lot of empty words in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Taoist thought? You don''t have to think about it! In my place, you can only learn from Mohism! " Xiangli often deep voice.


    "No more!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "You can''t help it!" Xiangli often light way.


    "Yiyin!"


    The gold mother yuan Jun immediately drew out his sword and stood in front of Zhuangzhou as if he were guarding Zhuang Zhou.


    This subconscious action, so that the original strange people, again a strange look.


    "It seems that she is really your wife." Xiangli often squints at Zhuang Zhou.


    "You are not his opponent, I have the road to protect the body, you stand behind me!" However, Zhuang Zhou took a step forward and protected the gold mother yuan Jun behind him.


    "But...!" Gold mother Yuanjun frowned and wanted to refute.


    "No, but!" Zhuang Zhou drank with a deep voice.


    At this moment, Zhuang Zhou''s tone has been completely replaced by his husband''s point of view. The couple protect each other, and a group of people are more jealous and jealous.


    The people in red looked at Zhuang Zhou, and the disciples of the Mohist school also glared at Zhuang Zhou.


    Xiang Liqin looks down at the Zhuangzhou couple in front of him. For a moment, his eyes flash.


    "Come back, gentlemen! I haven''t done anything here yet. There will be some danger later, so as not to involve you. Please go back! " Zhuang Zhou immediately said.


    "So as not to involve us? Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, I''d like to see if you have something so dangerous that we can be implicated! " Xiang Liqin''s face was incredulous.


    "You always want to stay. If you miss something, you can be responsible for it. Don''t implicate the innocent here!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, Zhuang Zhou, I don''t have time to play any conspiracy with you. I''ll ask you again, will you follow me?" Xiang Liqin''s face is flat."Sorry!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Xiang Li Qin said coldly: "OK, don''t talk nonsense with him, take it away!"


    "Yes A group of Mohist disciples stopped drinking.


    Obviously, big ink mouth for a long time, give you Zhuang Zhou face, you do not want this face, then we are not polite.


    "Ink arrow cage!" A Mohist disciple drank high.


    "Boom


    The breath of the road once again condenses countless ink arrows and rushes towards Zhuangzhou.


    "Gentlemen, Zhuangzhou is just...!" Huishi is going to come up and play.


    "Huizi, don''t worry about it. Otherwise, if you are hurt, don''t blame us!" A Mohist disciple cheered.


    "Boom


    The black arrow plume came straight, and the king of gold mother immediately rushed forward. However, Zhuangzhou held him, and suddenly countless butterflies burst out of Zhuangzhou''s body surface.


    Just as the black plume is about to collide with the butterfly.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Suddenly, the swords of all the Mohist disciples, famous disciples and people in red started to tremble.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My sword, my sword is out of control. Who do you worship?"


    "This breath, Kendo breath, so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the strong men screamed, a sword light suddenly appeared in the distance, like a rainbow flying in the sky. It instantly shot tens of thousands of miles, and landed directly near the crowd.


    "Boom


    On the earth, countless sword shaped stabs burst out suddenly. In the void, countless thin sword Qi like hair appeared. As soon as the sword spirit came out, all the butterflies and black arrows around were swept away in an instant.


    "Boom


    All the visions of the road were crushed by the countless hair like sword Qi. An invisible sword meaning went straight into the soul of all people. Suddenly, it seemed that all of them saw a sword stabbing at themselves.


    "Be careful!"


    Except for Zhuang Zhou, Yuan Jun and Xiang Liqin, all of them were subconsciously frightened.


    However, what escaped was nothing, but the mind was intimidated.


    After the shock, everyone looked at it and saw a man in a white robe standing on the top of a sword shaped thorn not far away. The man''s eyes are piercing and murderous.


    "Ju, Ju Xing! Here comes the master of the law enforcement hall Cried Mr. Kooi in horror.


    PS: Gold mother yuan Jun, in Taoism is one of the names of the West Queen Mother, not the goddess of the golden spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 14

    Middle ages! A land full of purple air.


    There was a great deal of people at the bottom of the hall. Countless books were heard, which spread all over the world, forming a great road. Here is the place where Taoist thoughts gather, and where the No.1 Academy in the world is located, Yangzhu Academy.


    In the four directions of Yangzhu academy, there are numerous buildings. In one of the main halls, there are a large number of Taoist guards. One by one, they look respectfully at the hall named "Yangzhu hall".


    Outside the hall stood a group of people in purple, one by one, and the Taoist guards all around showed a respectful look. Obviously, this group of people had a very high status in Yangzhu Academy.


    "I have something important to report to the sage. Please report it!" One of them said solemnly.


    "The sage has told me that the elder is coming. Let me inform the elder that you can enter at any time." The guard outside the hall said respectfully.


    "Oh? Does the saint know we''re coming? The sage''s skill of calculation is more and more powerful! " One of the elders in purple said in surprise.


    "The sage is doing academic research. It is not easy for too many people to enter, so as not to disturb the sage''s thoughts. Please...!" The guard said again.


    "Yes, yes, I''m the only one who can enter on behalf of you!" An old man in purple said immediately.


    The guard outside the hall nodded and immediately opened a crack in the door. The old man in purple stepped into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall closed again.


    In the Yangzhu hall, all the sundries have been removed, leaving only a futon in the center. It seems that the Yangzhu hall is extremely open. Of course, the ground is also densely covered with numerous small sticks.


    Numerous small sticks are arranged in such a complicated way that they can''t be seen clearly.


    The elder in purple can only see a lazy man sitting on his knees above the central Futon.


    If Wang Xiong was here, he would have recognized that this was not the most proud disciple of Laozi, Yang Zhu?


    But at the moment, Yang Zhu is no longer as happy and angry as he used to be. His whole face is full of confidence.


    "Saint!" The elder in purple immediately came forward to worship.


    "Don''t move, don''t step on my plan!" The sage Yang Zhu immediately stopped.


    The elder in purple, who wanted to step forward, stopped his feet and stood quietly by the door. He did not dare to step forward.


    We can see that the sage Yang Zhu holds a small stick in his hand and gently places it in the numerous calculation centers.


    Although he was a general scholar, Yang Zhu''s eyes narrowed abruptly. It''s like something important has been counted.


    "Hooray! So it is! " The sage Yang Zhu sighed, as if it had come to an end.


    "The sage is playing the eight trigrams of Fuxi recently? It seems to have gained something! " That purple clothes elder immediately smile way.


    Yang Zhu looked up and looked at the elder in Purple: "elder martial brother, in those years, you and I were both teachers'' disciples, so you don''t have to be polite!"


    Although Yang Zhu''s voice was kind, his eyes showed a strong aggressiveness. Even if the elder in purple followed the sage Yang Zhu for many years, he couldn''t stand it.


    "No, saints. It''s a great honor for us to follow the saints. We don''t dare to ask for them!" The elder in purple immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at the sage Yang Zhu.


    The sage Yang Zhu showed a slight smile, no more modest, as if everything was taken for granted.


    "The eight trigrams of Fuxi are really good things, Fuxi, Fuxi? Unfortunately, Fuxi disappeared in the sky, and never again! His way of deduction is miraculous, reaching to the other side of time and space! " The sage Yang Zhu frowned and sighed.


    "The legend of the eight trigrams of Fuxi is not conspicuous in ancient times. Compared with the sage, your road is far behind!" The elder in purple immediately complimented.


    "Each has its own merits and demerits. Recently, my understanding of Fuxi''s eight trigrams has opened a new door for me. It''s a good and good deduction. Unfortunately, Fuxi was born at an untimely time. If it were this era, perhaps he would have made extraordinary achievements!" The sage Yang Zhu sighed.


    "Maybe."


    "I heard that after Fuxi''s deduction, Jichang was the most successful one? Ji changtui performed the book of changes Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, yes, the sage didn''t know that for a long time?"


    "Where is the book of changes?" The sage Yang Zhu said solemnly.


    "There is no Zhouyi in the world..."


    "I want the original!" The sage Yang Zhu interrupted in a cold voice.


    "We have been looking for it, and some disciples have entered the palace of Emperor Zhou and turned it upside down. At this moment, Emperor Zhou wants us to reappear their glory and flatter us. We are looking for it with all our strength, but...!" Said the elder in purple.


    "But what?" The sage Yang Zhu frowned.


    "I heard, I just heard, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s like the original of the book of changes fell into the hands of a man named Sheng Jiutian. We haven''t found the news about Sheng Jiutian, so...!" That purple clothes elder bitter smile way.


    "Win nine days? Whoever he is, get him! Force out the original book of changes Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we will try our best to search for shengjiutian. The sage can rest assured that no one can escape the arrest of our Yangzhu Academy. Even if shengjiutian escapes to the ends of the earth, I will catch him!" The elder in purple said solemnly."The ends of the earth? If Sheng Jiutian escapes to Daqin in the west, you can also catch him? " The sage Yang Zhu sneered.


    "I, we We can do things simply. Daqin now has a large number of rivers, which does not prevent us from preaching in sifangguan! " Said the elder in purple.


    "Do not stop going to sifangguan, but do not preach in Daqin. There is only one voice in Daqin, that is, the voice of the king of Qin. No other voice can be heard in the people of Daqin! Ah, Daqin? " Yang Zhu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sage, the king of Qin is too overbearing. With Shang Yang''s method, he controls the whole country in an iron bucket! It is harmful for us to propagate the ideas of sages, but we are blocked. It is better to be small countries like the state of song. We can send some people to set up private schools! " The elder in purple sighed.


    "The state of Qin? Don''t worry, I''ve already got the arrangement. Before long, Daqin will fall apart The sage Yang Zhu said lightly.


    "Ah? In the state of Qin, where oil and salt were not imported and iron barrels were common, the sages also had arrangements? " Purple clothes elder surprise way.


    "Otherwise?" The sage Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Students don''t question sages, they just think that the means of saints are superb! In addition, the students are flattered by the sage''s advice. " Purple clothes elder immediately respectful way.


    "This is also related to what you came to report to me, and I told you that!" The sage Yang Zhu said lightly.


    "Something to do with my business? Sage, you can figure out what I''m looking for you by using the eight trigrams of Fuxi Purple clothes elder surprised way.


    "But the law enforcement hall?" The sage Yang Zhu said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, just now came the news from the law enforcement hall. Today, the leader of the law enforcement hall, the Juque, just came back. However, the epidemic king of the law enforcement hall came to the news that someone had deliberately killed the people of the law enforcement hall. The master of the Juque hall was angry and went to Mengdi of the state of song without waiting for the call of the sage! These, the sage all reckoned? " The elder in purple said respectfully.


    The sage Yang Zhu looked at the elder in purple and gave a sneer: "don''t make a report on the Juxing again. Don''t worry. Since I have recognized his loyalty, I have the ability to prevent him from betraying me! Even if his own father is in front of him, as long as I say kill, he will not hesitate to start


    "Yes, it''s the students who worry too much!" The elder in purple said respectfully.


    "But it''s a bit rash of him to go now!" The sage Yang Zhu squinted.


    "Reckless? Is there any danger in the Tu Xing Purple clothes elder surprised way.


    The sage Yang Zhu nodded.


    "No, it''s impossible. The strength of the Tu Xing is the sharpest sword in the world. It''s incomparable. How many people in the world can make it dangerous?" Purple clothes elder surprised way.


    "Mohist school!" The sage Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Mohist school? How? Besides Mozi, is there anyone else in the Mohist school who is the opponent of the master of the palace of the Juxing? " Purple clothes elder surprised way.


    "You, go to support the Tu Xing immediately! He''s got something I''ve arranged to do! " The sage Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The elder in purple should say.


    "And more!" The sage Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Saint, please tell me!"


    "Mondi, there is a man calling Huishi. Remember, don''t hurt him. He is an important chess piece I use to deal with Daqin!" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Huishi? Is it a famous leader, Huizi? He was arranged by the sage in the state of Wei? " The purple elder''s face moved.


    "No, he didn''t know I was using him! However, I just want him not to know the situation, so that he can go all out without burden! Oh, remember, everyone can die there, Huishi, not dead! " The sage Yang Zhu explained the way.


    "Yes The elder in purple should say.


    "I want to shut up and understand the eight trigrams of Fuxi. Before I leave the pass, I will do three things for you. First, I will find out the mouse of shengjiutian. 2¡¢ Protect Huishi secretly! 3¡¢ Give the Tu Xing a break! Do you remember? " Zhu Shengdao was a sage.


    "Yes, remember clearly!"


    "Go The sage Yang Zhu said lightly.


    "Yes The elder in purple stepped out of the hall.


    ------------


    Song state, Mengdi!


    Just as the prime minister ordered him to take Zhuang Zhou away by force, a huge breath suddenly fell from the sky. The terrible sword spirit filled the void all around in an instant, and crushed all the thoughts.


    "Ju, Ju Xing! Here comes the master of the law enforcement hall Cried Mr. Kooi in horror.


    All of us suddenly feel a tight heart. His face showed strong vigilance.


    Only Zhuang Zhou had a complicated look when he saw the Tu Xing.


    In the future, because of taking the wrong medicine, the shape and appearance of the future Tu Xing have become square. Where can we see its true colors? At the moment, the Juxing is different. Zhuang Zhou recognizes that this is not his nephew Lu Ya, and who is it? It seems that ouyezi has fulfilled Yu''s promise and saved Lu pressure.


    However, at the moment, the Juxing is not as arrogant and free as Lu Yadao Jun was, but some of them are fierce.


    Anger?The Tu Xing stepped on a sword shaped stab and suppressed everything around him with his powerful sword spirit. Countless butterflies and black swords suddenly broke into pieces, and one person was there, which became the center of the audience.


    Looking around, he squints at Xiang Liqin not far away.


    "Hehe, you want to get involved in the affairs of Yangzhu academy The Tu Xing showed a sneer.


    Xiang Liqin stood not far away, without fear, showing a slight smile: "Tu Xing? I didn''t expect that Mozi extended an invitation to you. You didn''t agree, but in the twinkling of an eye, he surrendered to Yang Zhu. "


    Xiangli''s tone was full of resentment. Of course, it was just the appearance. On his right hand behind his back, he drew two circles in front of Xu, as if he had performed some magic. However, the circle disappeared in a flash, and there was no special situation.


    "Well, I don''t care where I go. I''ll kill people today! Do you want to get involved The Tu que looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    "Murder?"


    "Kill a little guy, call Zhuang Zhou! Whoever insults the law enforcement hall will die! " The tone of the Tu Xing was cold and turned to look at Zhuang Zhou.


    Although the first time to see Zhuangzhou, but through the same life Gu of Yijun, can instantly determine who is Zhuangzhou.


    The Tu Xing didn''t recognize Zhuang Zhou. After all, the land pressure had never seen the appearance of emperor Taiyi when he was a child.


    PS: Thank you for your concern. Watching chess has completely recovered! Baby also does not have a fever, only a little cough, has no big problem, today go to the hospital to review to be at ease, the second is more likely to be a little bit late update!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 15

    Tu Xing''s words are to kill Zhuangzhou and establish the authority of the law enforcement hall. The fierce murderous spirit rushed to Zhuangzhou!


    Tu Xing, it''s rare in this world! The most sharp sword in the world. It''s not just a name. Even Mozi sincerely invited him, which shows his strength.


    The murderous spirit of the Tu Xing is really chilling. However, Zhuang Zhou is not without resistance. Although he is not strong in body, he has a dream world. He introduces the murderous spirit into the dream world and makes Zhuang Zhou stand still.


    "Tu Xing? Do you know that the pestilence King kills the innocent, the pestilence murders and torments, and refines the soul for ink? " Zhuang Zhou looked at the nephew aggressively in his eyes.


    As soon as Zhuang Zhou opened his mouth, everyone was surprised to look at him.


    What is Zhuang Zhou''s tone? He is questioning the Tu Xing. Is he crazy? How dare he come from? This is the Tu Xing!


    Tu Xing''s eyes narrowed abruptly. Is Zhuang Zhou not oppressed by his own murderous spirit?


    On one side, Jin Mu yuan Jun pulled Zhuang Zhou, as if to persuade Zhuang Zhou. At the moment, the Juxing is not strong enough. After all, in the face of the people in red before, Zhuang Zhou is already the limit. How can we deal with it?


    However, Zhuang Zhou must ask clearly.


    Zhuangzhou taught a lot of nephews how to be a man. Only by treating those who are full of evil, can they let go! For innocent people, if they act recklessly, they will be investigated.


    The plague king and the pestilence king are all under the control of the Tu Xing. Are their wanton actions clear to the Juxing?


    "Question me? I don''t know! "


    The Tu Xing sneered and disdained to answer Zhuang Zhou''s words. With a finger of his hand, a sword light rushed to Zhuangzhou in an instant.


    "The rosefinch is like fire!" Gold mother yuan Jun''s face changed.


    "Evil is like water!" Zhuangzhou also broke off drinking.


    Suddenly, countless butterflies and rosefinches rushed out in front of the two people and went to meet the sword light of the Tu Xing.


    "Boom


    Countless butterflies and rosefinches exploded, but they couldn''t stop the sword light. The sword light is unstoppable. I''m going to kill them!


    "Tu Xing, you have gone too far!" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes glared.


    At this moment, even if Zhuangzhou wanted to cover up the atmosphere of Confucianism and Taoism, the great killing heart of the Tu Xing was so great that he had to kill himself as soon as he came up. Zhuangzhou is waiting to use Confucianism and Taoism to resist.


    "Phoenix Nirvana!" Jin Mu yuan Jun stopped drinking.


    Suddenly, the sword in his hand burst into a dazzling red light, like a fire phoenix, facing the sword light.


    "Boom


    The flames exploded in all directions.


    "Poof!"


    From the fire came the sound of the gold mother Yuanjun vomiting blood.


    When the fire dissipated, we could see that the sword in the hand of the gold mother Yuanjun had broken, and just now he urged the secret method to break out. In a moment, his internal strength was reversed, and his mouth vomited blood, and he fell into Zhuang Zhou''s arms.


    "I''m fine, poof!" Gold mother yuan Jun is a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Oh, little fairy, how can the secret method of the Phoenix clan break out into the power of big Luo Jinxian? It''s a man who doesn''t know how to live or die Tu Xing showed a sneer.


    After all, the gold mother yuan Jun blocked the wanton killing of the Tu Xing. Unfortunately, the gold mother yuan Jun was also seriously injured.


    Zhuang Zhou held the gold mother yuan Jun, and his face was extremely ugly: "Tu Xing, have you forgotten your uncle''s instruction to you?"


    "Well?" The crowd gave a little pause.


    Uncle of Tu Xing? There was a burst of curiosity.


    Tu Xing''s eyes narrowed and looked at Zhuang Zhou: "it seems that you know a lot of things."


    "So you still have the memory of the past, but you have changed yourself?" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "You know a lot about me before? Zhuang Zhou? I said, how can a child have such a great atmosphere? It seems that he is still an acquaintance. Whose reincarnation are you? " The Tu Xing looks coldly at Zhuang Zhou.


    Who is it? I''m your uncle!


    Zhuang Zhou wanted to slap the Tu Xing two times. Unfortunately, Zhuang Zhou saw that the heart of the Tu Xing was no longer the same as the land pressure. He turned a deaf ear to the teachings of emperor Jun and Tai Yi. Now that he has been given a name, he can not be deterred. On the contrary, he may encounter a scene that he does not want to see.


    "Ah, Zhuang Zhou, do you want to be my teacher now?" Not far away, Xiangli Qin suddenly looks at Zhuang Zhou.


    Xiang Liqin also guessed whose reincarnation Zhuangzhou might be. However, Xiang Liqin didn''t care. After all, the talent of Tao thought can''t be possessed by simple reincarnation. When Zhuang Zhou was here, he only contacted the few Taoist classics, so he could have such a great atmosphere. Xiang Liqin wanted to fight for it more and more.


    What''s more, what kind of golden mother Yuanjun now? Maybe, if you get Zhuangzhou, you will be able to draw the forces behind those people in red into the Mohist school. How can you keep the prime minister''s heart?


    "Xiangliqin, as I said, this is the matter of law enforcement Hall of Yangzhu Academy. Do you want to intervene?" But the Tu Xing looks at xiangliqin coldly.


    After all, the Juque Li''s enemies, such as Juque Li, can''t be regarded as a serious enemy, and they can''t stand to be attacked by the prime minister?"It''s not that I want to meddle in your affairs. I came first. It''s you who have interfered with my apprenticeship! " Xiangli is diligent and doesn''t give way.


    "Ha, ha ha, xiangliqin, Mozi is polite to see me. Do you dare to take care of my business?" The Tu Xing stares at Xiang Liqin.


    "The teacher is very kind to you because you didn''t join the Yangzhu school, and you were invited, but now...!" Xiang Liqin sneered.


    The Tu Xing looked at xiangliqin coldly, and suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed slowly and his face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Tu Xing? What are you thinking? " Xiang Li Qin''s face sank.


    "Bad thoughts? Ah, speaking of it, I have been in the Yangzhu Academy for some years, and I haven''t given any great gifts to the sage Yang Zhu. Tut, xiangliqin? Xiangliqin? One of the three disciples of Mozi, the great mo of Mohism, is under one person and above ten thousand people. Oh, it''s really a great contribution from heaven The evil intention in the eyes of the Tu Xing is more and more abundant.


    "No, Damo, you go first, we stop him!" A group of Mohist disciples suddenly exclaimed.


    "Whew!"


    Mohist disciples immediately sent out a signal like fireworks, as if they were sending a message to the outside world.


    "Boom


    The signal has not yet soared to the sky, and is crushed by the sword Qi in an instant.


    "Go? Don''t leave. Since I''m here, I''m going to take some other things with me besides revenge for my subordinates! Today, nobody wants to leave! " The Tu Xing stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Innumerable sword Qi is shrouded in this heaven and earth. The huge sword Qi field is not weak or even sharper than he Jianzhi''s original Kendo field.


    In the field of sword spirit, everyone is trapped.


    Not far away, Zhuang Zhou''s face was extremely ugly. How could his nephew become like this? Nobody wants to go? Don''t you want to let go of the students in Gujing private school?


    "The world''s sword edge comes out of the Juxing, a sword spirit of ten thousand Ren mountain!" The Tu Xing put his hand up and chopped it down.


    "Boom


    In an instant, countless sword Qi converged into a big river and rushed to Xiangli frequently. The sword river is so fierce that it even tears up the void.


    "Big ink, be careful! Stick to the rules All the disciples of the Mohist School drank loudly.


    In the roar, all the Mohist disciples formed an array, and the breath of the road suddenly turned into countless shields. The shields piled up like a black mountain in front of the prime minister.


    But how sharp is the river of Jian in the Tu Xing?


    "Boom


    The big black mountain, in front of the most sharp Ju Xing in the world, is vulnerable to a single blow and breaks open in an instant.


    "Boom


    The first few Mohist disciples were split in two at once, which was unstoppable. Wherever they went, they vomited blood and then were split in two.


    In a flash, nearly a hundred Mohist disciples have died.


    The strength of the Tu Xing is fierce.


    "Presumptuous!" Xiang Liqin broke off with an angry voice.


    In the void, there is an invisible force, which goes straight to the sword river of the Juxing.


    "Boom


    Jianhe hit, the void slightly rippling, as if cut something, was blocked down.


    "Is this your curse? Is the curse of heaven and earth invisible? In front of my sword river, does not also reveal? Hahaha, xiangliqin, it''s not so good! " Tu Xing laughed.


    "Tear


    The transparent wall in the void sky was cut down by Jianhe river and slowly torn apart.


    Xiangli often shows a anxious color. He pokes his hand to push the void. It seems that he is pushing the transparent wall. The speed of Jianhe river is a little slower. Unfortunately, the transparent wall is still tearing.


    "What a curse to heaven and earth. If I had the sharpest edge in the world, I couldn''t open it! Even if there is a big Luo Jinxian with my cultivation, it is not your opponent! It''s a pity that my flesh is a holy sword. It comes from the outside of heaven, not from heaven and earth. The effect of the wall of curse is greatly reduced to me. Hum, today, let''s see if you have a strong wall of curse, or if I''m sharp and chop! " The Tu Xing gave a cold hum.


    However, the two most powerful swords came to a standoff. Unfortunately, the Juxing was too sharp. The sharpest sword among the ten holy swords was not illustrious. However, it was made of the same material as the sky breaking axe. The sky opening axe could create the world. The Tu Xing believed that he could cut through the wall of curse and kill xiangliqin.


    For a time, Xiang Liqin seemed to be in danger and sweating.


    Just as the Tu Xing sneered and wanted to cut through the wall of the curse, and the Prime Minister Li Qin also killed him, the hair on the back of the Tu Xing suddenly exploded.


    "Blessing word order!" A man stopped drinking.


    "Auspicious word order!" Another woman broke off drinking.


    "Hum!"


    The Tu Xing felt the sudden emergence of two forces of imprisonment behind him, which filled his whole body in an instant.


    The whole body of the Tu Xing was full of sword Qi and wanted to tear it up. However, the power of confinement wrapped himself up in an instant.


    "The power of the curse? Is it the power of a curse? " The Tu Xing exclaimed.


    On the other side, Xiang Liqin, who is about to be cut off, disappears with cold sweat on his face, but shows a self-confident sneer."Hum!"


    Xiangliqin''s curse power broke out in an instant, and merged with the two curse forces behind Tu Xing, which wrapped up the Tu Xing in an instant, and the Jianhe cut out by Tu Xing''s hand was also dissipated.


    You can see that the Tu Xing stopped moving for a moment.


    The Tu Xing was imprisoned, and all the sword Qi sea disappeared instantly.


    "Big ink!" The surviving disciples of the Mohist school immediately showed the color of ecstasy for the rest of their lives.


    However, xiangliqin didn''t have time to pay attention to a group of Mohist disciples. Instead, he trapped the Tu Xing to death with a man and a woman who came suddenly.


    "Hoo, come in time, xiangliqin, you use two curses to circle the letter teacher, the teacher has something to leave, let us both come to help you!" Suddenly, one of the two men said.


    "Tu Xing? This holy sword, toast, no eating, no penalty Another woman who came suddenly also said with a smile.


    "The other two of Mozi''s three disciples, Xiangfu and Deng Lingzi?" Not far away, Huishi said in surprise.


    "Tu Xing, Tu Xing is trapped, too, great! Finally, you don''t have to die! " Mr. Gujing was surprised.


    "The three disciples of Mozi, xiangliqin, xiangfuzi and denglingzi?" Wang Xiong''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    Wang Xiong found that he knew all three of them.


    Xiang Liqin, the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty, was not happy to win. The ancient Xiaotian dog was reincarnated.


    Xiangfu, the winner of the nine kings of the great Qin Dynasty is not worried. In ancient times, Hongjin reincarnated. Deng Lingzi, this is his daughter, Princess Longji?


    With their own inheritance of the Qilin clan, the three people actually trapped the Juxing, which was so powerful just now? The Tu Xing could not move, but was determined to be in the air and let it be slaughtered?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 16

    Xiangliqin, xiangfuzi and denglingzi, the three great inks, immediately with the power of curse, imprison the Juxing!


    And the three, Zhuang Zhou also instantly recognized who it was, the nine monarchs of the Qin Dynasty, Ying was not happy, Ying was not worried and his daughter Longji.


    "Long Ji, how did you get mixed up with Hong Jin again?" Zhuang Zhou''s face turned ugly.


    Seeing Deng Lingzi''s confident appearance, Zhuang Zhou didn''t rush to recognize him.


    "Xiangliqin, you are very alert this time! Know to send the letter in advance, teacher Xiangfu sneered.


    Xiangli often looked at Xiangfu, but no longer paid attention to it. Instead, he looked at Deng Lingzi: "younger martial sister, what happened to the teacher?"


    "I don''t know, but, elder martial brother, it''s the first time for me to see the Juxing. Unexpectedly, it''s actually...!" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    Obviously, Deng Lingzi recognized the appearance of Tu Xing. Isn''t this his cousin, Lu pressure?


    "Have you seen it?" Xiangfu doubts way.


    Deng Lingzi ignored Xiangfu and immediately made him speechless.


    "Younger martial sister, xiangliqin is just jealous of me. Elder martial brother, I have always been good to you. Why do you always treat me like this?" Xiangfu looked at Deng Lingzi in doubt.


    Obviously, xiangfuzi and xiangliqin seem to have forgotten the memory of Hongjin and xiaotiangou.


    "Well, you know what you''ve done!" Deng Lingzi snorted again.


    "Xiangliqin, did you speak ill of me in front of my junior sister?" Xiangfu frowned at Xiang Liqin.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, me? I''m not going to chew my tongue behind people''s backs. Xiangfu, you are hypocritical. You know that. Younger martial sister can see through you, but you still don''t accept it? " Xiangli often laughs.


    Obviously, xiangliqin has been fighting with Xiangfu all the time. Seeing his younger martial sister ignore him, he suddenly feels a burst of intimacy.


    "Why are you in line here?" Xiangfu has a wonderful way.


    "Don''t talk about it. Take the Tu Xing back!" Xiang Liqin said.


    The prime minister opened his mouth frequently, and the three looked again at the Tu Xing, which could not be moved.


    Even though the Juxing is the sharpest in the world, it can''t move.


    "Take it back?" Deng Lingzi frowned slightly.


    "Of course, if you don''t eat or drink, then you can''t blame us. The sharpest sword in the world? Hum, since he has a heart for Yang Zhu, then erase his consciousness and leave only the body of the sword! " Xiangfu''s face was cold.


    "What? No way Deng Lingzi''s face changed.


    This is my cousin at least. How can I erase my consciousness?


    Deng Lingzi''s abnormality makes Xiangfu and Xiangli often show doubts.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean?" Xiangfu frowned.


    "Younger martial sister, Yang Zhu academy is the enemy of the Mohist school. Juxing killed countless disciples of the Mohist School for Yangzhu Academy. You can see that the bodies of a hundred Mohist disciples on the ground are all killed by him. Do you still want to plead for him?" Xiangli often frowned.


    "No, no, I just...!" Deng Lingzi felt anxious.


    When Deng Lingzi was anxious, suddenly, the sky suddenly turned purple.


    The sky and the earth are covered with purple air.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and take all things as cud dogs!" A break came out of the air.


    "Boom


    In the void, it seems to form a large net, which is wrapped up to the people from all directions.


    "Is there a net again?" Huishi was astonished.


    Previously, the man in red brought by the gold mother Yuanjun had severely damaged Zhuang Zhou. This time, how could there be a net of heaven and earth.


    "No, this time it''s a purple net, and it''s a hundred times, a thousand times more powerful than before!" Zhuang Zhou''s pupils contracted.


    "Yangzhu academy!" Xiang Liqin''s face changed.


    "Get together!" A break from the sky.


    But see, the net of heaven and earth from the sky, toward the three people of xiangliqin straight forward.


    The three men are trying their best to imprison Tu Xing, but they are very inconvenient to move for a moment.


    "Blessing!" Xiangfu stopped drinking.


    "Woe!" Xiangli often stops drinking.


    "Gee!" Deng Lingzi stopped drinking.


    Three human body surface, once again out of a curse force, suddenly formed a shield, to meet the purple net.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly trembled, and all the disciples of Mohist School and the three great inks were trapped in it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Three big ink because of the power of the curse to resist the net, suddenly on the Tu Xing a little less. The Tu Xing struggled fiercely, which made the wall of curse appear numerous cracks.


    "Ha, good, you three little things, and imprison me again? Imprison me again, hum, all the elders of Yangzhu academy have arrived. They are in a great array. In the past, we fought with Lao Tzu in tianwai. Even the demons in tianwai are not rivals, not to mention you! " The Tu Xing suddenly became ferocious.


    Although the Tu Xing can speak, it can''t move.Outside, the three big Mo trapped the Tu Xing and blocked the net, but they were still in prison. All the remaining Mohist disciples were trapped in it.


    On the outside, it was a group of people in purple robes who urged the whole world.


    Many of these people, Zhuangzhou actually have memories, and many of them are students of Laozi.


    "The elders of Yangzhu academy? Why are so many elders here? Do you want to fight my Mohist school completely? " Xiangfu glared angrily.


    "Ju Xing, how are you?" Asked the first elder in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine, elder. My body is not only sharp and invincible, but also the strongest in the world. I just carelessly followed their way. They? You can''t hurt me! Why are you here? " The Tu Xing frowned and looked at the purple elder headed by the sky.


    "The sage reckons that you are in great difficulty. Let me come and help you out! Fortunately, we came in time. " The elder said solemnly.


    "Let the sage worry, hum, these three big inks, all take back, in order to eliminate the humiliation of my heart!" The Tu Xing glared.


    "Good!" The elder broke his drink.


    All the elders in purple suddenly dragged the net.


    "Hum!"


    It''s like dragging all the Mohist disciples and the Juxing away. If we don''t attack them further, we can''t escape when we drag them to the Yangzhu Academy.


    Xiang Liqin and others suddenly showed an ugly color.


    "Wait a minute. There are other people. All the others are taking away. No, kill them all!" Tu que looks at all the people of Gujing private school.


    "Kill, kill? No, no! " Mr. Kooi was so scared that he collapsed.


    Mr. Gujing used to be a nobody who couldn''t study. How could he have thought that all the big men of Yangzhu academy, who were once so unattainable, had come to their own private schools? You want to kill yourself?


    "I am the private school teacher, elder, elder, who was sent by Yang Zhu academy to teach Taoism. We are innocent!" Mr. Kooi cried in horror.


    "Huishi, I have met all the elders of Yangzhu Academy. Do you want to kill people just by your liking? Is this what the sage Yang Zhu taught? " Whish cried out.


    When the elder saw Huishi, he raised his eyebrows. Obviously, the sage Yang Zhu had made an explanation and did not dare to embarrass him.


    "Juxing, the sage has told us not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. I think we should forget it!" The elder said.


    "Don''t kill innocent people? Do you need such an excuse if you don''t help? " Tu Xing''s eyes turned red when he was stunned.


    "Sorry, let''s go back to Yangzhu academy first." The elder said.


    The great elder was ordered by the sage Yang Zhu to protect Huishi secretly, so he could only find this excuse.


    A burst of stomach ache when the Tu Xing was stunned. This group of elders, after being loyal to the Yangzhu academy, have been defending themselves. Now they are unable to move. They ask them to help, but they are still pushing back and forth.


    "Hum, OK, OK, OK, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it later. But, Zhuangzhou, take it for me. He killed many disciples of Yangzhu Academy. The plague king and the epidemic king all died in his hands. He''s innocent, right? Even if you don''t kill them, you will take them with me. Otherwise, if you don''t want to kill them, where can I find them The Tu Xing drank again.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou? The elder doesn''t care. As long as Huishi is OK, he can save the Juxing.


    "Good!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a reason, please..." Huishi wants to stop.


    "Huizi, it''s the limit that we don''t investigate you. Don''t stop me from doing things in Yangzhu academy!" The elder gave a cold drink.


    "Let''s have another big net!" The elder stopped drinking again.


    "Yes Suddenly, some of the elders who did not start to take out the purple net one after another, to cover Zhuangzhou.


    These people are not the former people in red. They are so powerful that even the three great Mohists of Mohism are trapped. How can Zhuangzhou resist them?


    "Hold on!" The gold mother yuan Jun stopped drinking in vomiting blood.


    However, the elders did not pay attention to it at all. The net in their hands became a piece, which seemed to fall from the sky and take down Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou was forced into a desperate situation. At this moment, Zhuang Zhou was very depressed and had to use the Confucian road.


    "I say slow, no one is listening?" The gold mother yuan Jun once again said.


    No one really listens. Everyone can see that the gold mother Yuanjun is extremely weak. Where is the opponent of this group of Taoist disciples.


    Seeing that no one was listening to him, he reached out and took out a purple token.


    "Boom


    As soon as the purple token came out, all the purple Qi in the surrounding heaven and earth all shook violently and almost broke away.


    "Don''t move, stop it!" The elder suddenly exclaimed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Gold mother Yuanjun, coughing, holding up the purple token.


    Purple token in his hand, as if it did not have much power, but it made all the elders tremble."Moral token? Teacher''s The moral token of Laozi sage An elder in purple exclaimed.


    "Moral token, Laozi''s moral token, those who hold moral token and Taoist disciples must obey orders. Now, I order you to get out of Mengdi immediately!" Gold mother yuan Jun immediately cheered.


    "Gold mother, Yuan Jun!" The fallen men in red were anxious.


    However, in order to protect Zhuang Zhou, the gold mother yuan Jun seems to have ignored anything, and even such a noble moral token has come out.


    All the elders were silent and looked at the chief elder together.


    "Moral token? Moral token? Order the world''s Taoist disciples? How, how could it be in your hands? " The big elder''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    When the elder saw the moral token, he didn''t show much respect. He only had a hot eye.


    After all, people only listen to the orders of the sage Yang Zhu. Laozi sage? Has become the past! His token, the effect has been greatly reduced.


    "No matter why it is in my hands, I will ask you, do you respect or not respect this moral token?" The gold mother yuan Jun stares at the crowd.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a deep breath: "today, Taoism only respects the sage Yang Zhu!"


    "Ha, ha ha ha, wrong. Taoism is Taoism, Yang Zhu is Yang Zhu, and Yang Zhu''s Taoism is just a branch of Taoism. Besides Yang Zhu, there are other Taoist disciples who do not respect Yang Zhu, but they all respect moral token! Because this is the keepsake of Laozi sage! Do you ignore the dignity of Laozi The gold mother yuan Jun stares at the elder.


    There was a flash in the elder''s eyes.


    "I heard that you were a student of Laozi, and Yang Zhu was also a student of Laozi. How come you are now a student of Yangzhu? Yang Zhu can''t represent the whole Taoist school! " The gold mother yuan Jun cheered.


    The elder was silent for a while and took a deep breath: "only Yang Zhusheng is qualified to use the moral token. If you are not qualified, give me the moral token, otherwise...!"


    "Otherwise what? You still want to do it to me? Come on, I''ll crush the moral token. Do you believe it? " Gold mother yuan Jun sneers.


    "No!" Exclaimed the elder.


    Obviously, the great elder is bound to get the moral token, because it was Yang Zhu who had given a search order in the early days. Unfortunately, there was no trace. Yang Zhu wanted to unify the whole Taoist school. This moral token was the most important thing. If it was destroyed in his own hands, he would be responsible for his death.


    Now I see it, I can''t let it go.


    "Little girl, this moral token...!" Zhuang Da looked forward to the elder.


    "You want it?"


    "Yes, I should have...!"


    "Don''t be yours. It''s not everything that you have. If I don''t take it out, you can see it? I can give you this moral token, but Yangzhu Academy must give me a promise! " The gold mother yuan Jun cheered.


    "Oh? Please say it


    "From today on, no disciple of Yangzhu academy is allowed to embarrass Zhuangzhou, and no disciple of Yangzhu academy is allowed to set foot in Mengdi, where Zhuangzhou is located." The king of gold mother said solemnly.


    "Oh? Is that all? " The elder was surprised.


    "That''s it!" The king of gold mother said solemnly.


    "Good! I promise you The elder immediately said.


    "You have to let go of Zhuang Zhou!" The Tu Xing suddenly exclaimed.


    However, the elder did not pay attention to the anger of the Tu Xing, because compared with the death of the plague king and the epidemic king, the moral token was so important that the sage Yang Zhu could completely unify all the Taoist disciples. This achievement, the death of two law enforcement hall captain, is nothing.


    "I know the rules of Yangzhu Academy. Thirty elders of Yangzhu academy can lead Yangzhu roulette and lead Yangzhu avenue to swear to the world, which can represent Yang Zhu''s promise. If you have 40 elders today, it''s enough. Let''s swear together. Let''s spread the word of Pangu in the world with the voice of Tao! I want all the people in the world to know that from today on, the orders of Yang Zhu will never embarrass Zhuang Zhou and the disciples of Yangzhu Academy. From now on, they will not step into Mongolia any more! Let the world know! " The gold mother yuan Jun cried.


    PS: due to the limited environment of watching chess these days, we can''t return the one we owe. After a few days of stability, we will certainly pay back the one we owe. We will keep stable and updated in these two days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 17

    "The sound spreads all over the world?" The elder''s face sank.


    Because Yang Zhu was sure that all the elders were committed to protecting their own interests, Yang Zhu allowed the elders to use their orders given by the elders to trigger their own roulette of the road after gathering 30 elders, and they could give orders on their own behalf when they could not be present in person.


    "Yes, for this moral token, don''t you think it''s worth it?" The gold mother yuan Jun is aggressive and humane.


    All the elders stare at Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou? Just a child! The whole body contains Taoist thought atmosphere, but it is not very strong, and changes into black.


    Even if the child is gifted, can it be a threat to my Yangzhu school?


    Looking at the moral token in the hands of the gold mother Yuanjun, everyone finally made a decision.


    "Good!" The elder nodded.


    "Elder, he killed my law enforcement disciple!" Tu Xing said anxiously.


    However, the great elder and others were extremely determined. In order to get the moral token, several law enforcement hall disciples died, but they were not their own disciples anyway.


    Law enforcement hall? Not to mention that the elders have suspicion of the Juxing itself. The disciples of the law enforcement hall, who are responsible for the dirty work of the Yangzhu academy, are doomed to be looked down upon by the elders.


    "Give me the moral token, we promise you!" The elder said solemnly.


    "Oh Gold mother yuan Jun shows a sneer.


    "What? You can''t believe us? " The elder frowned.


    "Well, don''t say it''s useless. Anyway, we can''t escape. My moral token arouses your moral purple spirit. You don''t have to confirm whether it''s true or not. Hurry up, or I''ll crush this moral token!" Gold mother yuan Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Dare you A big eye.


    "I will give you a moral token! Come on, I''m not sure I can keep this token for too long Gold mother yuan Jun said in a deep voice.


    The faces of the elders were ugly. But looked at each other, and finally nodded.


    All the elders took out their respective orders and urged them slightly. All of a sudden, a purple light soared into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Above the heads of the people, the purple air suddenly rolled up to the size of a million miles. There was a purple road in the interior. The roulette was slowly rotating, and the sound of the road covered everything below.


    With the orders of the elders, the forty elders aroused the great road wheel of the sage Yang Zhu and mobilized the great way of Yang Zhu?


    "Listen to the Taoist disciples in the world. Today, there are 40 elders of Yangzhu academy, and they promise in the name of sage Yang Zhu. From now on, the disciples of Yangzhu academy are not allowed to set foot in the Inner Mongolia of Song Dynasty or embarrass Zhuang Zhou! Listen The elder drank a lot.


    "Boom


    In the sky, the roulette of the road suddenly vibrated, which caused the sea of purple gas rolling for millions of miles. At the same time, the sound of Yangzhu Avenue instantly spread to the whole world.


    From the state of Qi in the east to Daqin in the west, the sound of drinking is full of this sound between heaven and earth.


    "Listen to the Taoist disciples in the world. Today, there are 40 elders of Yangzhu academy, and they promise in the name of sage Yang Zhu. From now on, the disciples of Yangzhu academy are not allowed to set foot in the Inner Mongolia of Song Dynasty or embarrass Zhuang Zhou! Listen


    The sound spreads all over the world!


    This is not something anyone can do, and only Mozi, Yang Zhu and other few people can do it by using their own way. Nowadays, the sound of the sound of the road spreads all over the world, representing the declaration of one of them to the world.


    The elder''s tone is very clear, which represents Yang Zhu and the order of Yang Zhu!


    All of a sudden, the world was in an uproar.


    State of Qi, Jixia Academy.


    "Who? Let Yang Zhu academy retreat? Zhuang Zhou? Zhuang? What''s the surname of the thief from Jixia Academy a few years ago? Zhuang Zhou? Zhuang? Is that thief also surnamed Zhuang? " Scholars in Jixia Academy were shocked.


    Lu state, Qufu que Li, Confucius hometown.


    All the Confucianists were surrounded by an old man called Mencius. Listening to Mencius'' sermon, they suddenly heard the voice of heaven and earth, and everyone raised their eyebrows.


    "Zhuang Zhou? In this world, when did such a person emerge? Is the land of Mongolia in the state of song? " Mencius squinted.


    Yangzhu academy, Yangzhu palace.


    Yang Zhu was deducing something, and suddenly felt the movement of his own road and suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "Zhuang Zhou? Where did it come from? Let the forty elders say a word of concession? It''s certainly not ordinary people. There''s another character. I''m going to have to start all over again? " There was a flash of anger in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    In the west, Xianyang, Daqin.


    The king of Qin sat on a dragon chair, and Mu Lu looked at the direction of the state of song.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Such a huge movement naturally affected the hearts of all the strong people in the world. However, no matter what the attitude of the people, the name of Zhuangzhou has been known to the whole world from this moment on.


    The princes from all over the world sent people to the state of song to find out what kind of people could make Yangzhu academy retreat so much.In the name of Yang Zhu, promise the world! This is not an oath, but, to the school of thought, it is more binding than the oath.


    In the future, if Yang Zhu''s disciples are in trouble with Zhuang Zhou, will they not slap Yang Zhu in the face and say that Yang Zhu''s promise is farting? Therefore, this promise was immediately recognized by the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "Well, we have promised in the name of sage Yang Zhu, moral token!" The elder said to the king.


    With a wave of her hand, the moral token flew into the elder''s palm.


    "Pa!"


    Seizing the moral token, the elder is impatient to examine.


    "Elder, how are you?" All the elders said eagerly.


    "It''s a good thing! We have found the moral token for the saints, and the world''s Taoists will soon be unified! " The elder laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" All the elders said with great joy and excitement.


    "Let''s go! The saint''s promise is still to be kept. Leave Mondi at once The elder said.


    "Good!" All the elders should say.


    Although he wanted to catch the gold mother Yuanjun to go back to ask for the source of the token, he had just promised that he would not stay for the sake of the reputation of the sage Yang and Zhu. He could only take a deep look at the gold mother Yuanjun and Zhuang Zhou and walk out of the Mongolian and earthly boundaries.


    It was at the moment when the people came out of the Mongolian territory.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the sky was dark, and a sword light fell from the sky.


    "Boom


    The sword light goes straight to the net and explodes it instantly.


    "Ah


    The elders exclaimed.


    In a flash, all the disciples of Mohist school inside escaped, and the Juxing was out of trouble.


    "What about the moral token?" When the elders were attacked, they immediately looked at the elder with astonishment.


    "Still there!" The elder was still in a state of palpitation.


    "It''s Mozi''s strike. Let''s go. Let''s go. We''ll go back first with the token." Cried one of the elders.


    "Go All the elders immediately responded.


    It is not that they are afraid of Mozi, but at this moment, nothing can be compared with moral token. They must escort the token to the hands of sage Yang Zhu at all costs.


    "Hoo!"


    All the elders gathered around the token and flew to the sky.


    When the Tu Xing was out of trouble, he wanted to revenge, but when he saw all the elders leave, he was suddenly filled with anger.


    "You, you cowards The Tu Xing roared with indignation.


    Not far away, the disciples of the Mohist school were out of trouble. Xiangliqin, Xiangfu and Deng Lingzi immediately surrounded the Juxing.


    Three on one again.


    Tu Xing''s face was ugly. He understood that he could not kill three people for a while. What''s more, the black light just now may have come.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll come back to you one day for today''s disgrace." The Tu Xing gave a cold hum.


    Coldly looked at the blindfolded Zhuangzhou, the Juxing shot toward the horizon.


    "Stop!" Xiang Liqin three people immediately chase past.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the disciples of the Mohist School chased the Tu Xing, and a group of people who had just been extremely fierce walked away.


    He stayed alone in Zhuangzhou, Yuanjun, Huishi and others in Gujing private school.


    "Gold mother yuan Jun, that moral token, you, you shouldn''t take it out...!" The people in red suddenly felt very depressed.


    "Keke, what I did, I will explain to Liezi later, cough, cough, cough!" The gold mother yuan Jun vomited blood and sank his voice.


    Zhuangzhou held the gold mother Yuanjun with a wry smile: "thank you. I''ll take it back to you in the future."


    "No! I will take it myself Gold mother yuan Jun is stubborn.


    However, as soon as he struggled to get up, he fell down again in Zhuang Zhou''s arms. Obviously, he was injured too much, and just now he was totally supporting himself.


    "You, you are also Taoist disciples? Then why did you attack Zhuang Zhou before A famous disciple is incredible.


    "I see. You are worried about Zhuangzhou being taken away by the people of Yangzhu and Mozi, not to catch him, but to protect him?" Huishi looked surprised.


    A fallen man in red said with a wry smile, "nonsense, of course, is to protect Zhuangzhou. But when we came, we saw some disciples of Mohist School lurking nearby. We didn''t have time to explain. We planned to take Zhuangzhou to a safe place and explain again. Who would have thought that Zhuangzhou was so stubborn, but it was too late, alas!"


    The people in red were angry. This time, they lost a lot of money. Although Zhuang Zhou was protected, the moral token was gone. What can we do? This is their biggest dependence.


    Just as the crowd sighed, some parents suddenly came around. Among them, Zhuang Zhou''s father helped the weak mother to fall and crawl to the front.


    "Zhou''er, zhou''er, just now the terrible atmosphere of the road, my zhou''er, are you ok?" Zhuang Fu said anxiously.


    "Zhou''er, zhou''er, you can''t do anything, Wuwu...!" There was a cry in Zhuang''s voice.When they came, they were not afraid to see that most of the Gujing private school had collapsed?


    "Father, mother, I''m ok!" Zhuang Zhou held the gold mother and called.


    With a cry, Chuang Fu and Zhuang Mu saw Zhuang Zhou in the crowd and ran over immediately.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!" Zhuang''s mother burst into tears of joy.


    "Zhou''er, you are bleeding, and the woman you are holding is also injured. She...!" Chuang Fu cried out worried.


    "My son is hurt? This woman also What''s the matter with you? " Mother Zhuang also suddenly worried.


    "I''m fine. As for her? She is your daughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law! " Zhuang Zhou immediately laughed.


    "Ah?" Zhuang''s father and mother looked at the woman in his arms in amazement.


    Daughter in law? Are you kidding? Zhuang Zhou is only seven years old!


    "Uncle, aunt!" Jin Mu yuan Jun is also a guest.


    Zhuangzi''s father and mother suddenly froze there. They don''t know what to say. My son starts school today. Isn''t he here to regain self-confidence for his past humiliation? Why did you find a daughter-in-law?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 18

    Song, Mengdi!


    Since the butterfly flying all over the sky in Zhuangzhou, the land of Gujing private school is full of fierce roar. The thunder like loud noise, breathtaking breath, manic storm and earth shaking make the Mongolian people have a kind of panic of the end of the world.


    Except for the parents of the students in Gujing private school, most of them fled to Gujing private school to find their own son regardless of life or death.


    Many members of the Zhuang family even hid in the ancestral hall.


    A group of Zhuang family members were surrounded by an old man with white hair.


    "Third uncle, can you know what the flavor of the road is? What a terror A Zhuang''s son said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? One by one, cowards, are all disgraced to our ancestors. Our ancestors were the king of the Shang Dynasty in ancient times. When Shang Tang founded the country, they did not fear to fight against all kinds of immortals and demons. Are you afraid of this The white haired third uncle said.


    "However, we are no longer the same as we were then. Now our son''s surname is Zhuang''s, and we have not fallen into a person who has the flavor of the road...!" A Chuang''s son said with a bitter smile.


    "Not only us, but also the royal family of the Song Dynasty is declining!"


    "I''m afraid there is no hope for my Zhuang family any more!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang''s children are bitter and astringent.


    "I remember that there was a master of the atmosphere of the road among the sons of the Chuang Tzu? Who said there was no hope for my banker! " The third uncle didn''t agree.


    "Third uncle, your memory has been better and worse these years. The man you are talking about is my younger brother, he? How much hope we placed on him at the beginning, the whole family provided for him. However, when he went out to study, he was cut off from his future, thought and hope for a woman! " A Chuang''s son is bitter and astringent.


    "Yes, second, he is too much. All our hopes are placed on him. He actually killed our hope for a sick woman!" Another Chuang''s son said bitterly.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s your second brother, your second brother?" The third uncle''s crutch hit the ground angrily.


    "Third uncle, you don''t know, second brother, his branch is finished. Second brother, a scholar, has cut off his theory and thought. How can he live? His woman is a sick seedling again, also gave birth to a big fool, second brother his family, can never turn over The Zhuang''s son said.


    "Yes, their family will never turn over! I think it''s unnecessary to kill pigs and give them a pig leg during the Spring Festival. I heard that they couldn''t even keep their legs and were cheated by Mr. Gujing! "


    "Yes, second, he is not diligent in limbs and does not divide all kinds of grain. His woman is even more sick and has a big fool. When their family is finished, they will never be able to turn over!" The boss sighed.


    "Big fool, big fool, that''s your nephew and all Zhuang''s children. You can''t unite. How can Zhuang rise in the future?" The third uncle looked at the crowd angrily.


    "Rise? We can''t see the hope, now outside the movement, we can only be like a mouse in here, what rise? Big fool, his son Zhuang Zhou is a big fool, can''t we say? Third uncle, you won''t let us expect that big fool of Zhuang Zhou to lead the rise of the family? " A Zhuang''s son complained.


    "Yes, third uncle, I hope no one can count on that fool Zhuang Zhou! If Zhuang Zhou can turn over in his whole life, I will kowtow to him every day Another Chuang''s son said with a bitter smile.


    At the time of sighing, there was a loud noise from the outside world.


    "Listen to the Taoist disciples in the world. Today, there are 40 elders of Yangzhu academy, and they promise in the name of sage Yang Zhu. From now on, the disciples of Yangzhu academy are not allowed to set foot in the Inner Mongolia of Song Dynasty or embarrass Zhuang Zhou! Listen


    The sound of thunder resounded from all over the world, as well as from Zhuang''s ancestral hall.


    All the people who just groaned suddenly became stupid.


    "This is the voice of the heaven. Did I hear it correctly, Zhuang Zhou? Forced Yang Zhu academy to retreat and restrain his disciples, not to embarrass Zhuang Zhou? It must be the same name, it must be the same name! " A Zhuang''s son said in a daze.


    "Pa!"


    The third uncle''s crutch hit his head hard.


    "I''m sorry, didn''t you hear me? The Inner Mongolia land of Song Dynasty, the Inner Mongolia land of Song Dynasty, is a remote country in China. Where is the second Zhuangzhou? Is there a second Zhuangzhou in my Zhuang family? My banker is going to turn over, and the dealer is going to turn over! " The third uncle burst into tears of joy.


    But people still can''t believe that the forced Yang Zhu academy, the voice of the world that Zhuang Zhou, will be the big fool before.


    "Could that fool have cheated Yang Zhu Academy...!" One of Zhuang''s children still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Pa!"


    The third uncle''s crutch fell down again.


    "I will drive you out of the genealogy again The third uncle said with a stare.


    "Ah, I, i...!" The Zhuang''s son was afraid to speak.


    However, people still can''t believe that the Zhuangzhou family, which is about to die, has a chance to turn over."Go, go, let''s go to Zhuangzhou''s house!" The third uncle stood up shaking and trembling.


    "Third uncle, it''s moving and shaking outside One of Zhuang''s children worried.


    "Even if there is a knife in the sky, you will go with me. If Zhuang comes out of Yingjie again, what are you crouching here waiting for? I''ll take care of them. Even if they die, they will protect Zhuang Zhou. Do you still think that Zhuang''s children and grandchildren will never turn over? Go The third uncle was shaking and trembling to go out.


    Zhuang''s children also want to make sure whether the sky voice is true or not, and they go to Zhuang Zhou''s home together.


    ------------


    Zhuang Zhou''s home is a bit remote. After all, Zhuang''s father must be left out by his people, and his place of residence is not with us.


    With the fury of Gujing private school coming to an end. Peace was restored to heaven and earth.


    The focus of Mondi immediately gathered in Zhuangzhou''s home.


    Zhuang Zhou''s miraculous, do not need to deliberately inquire, a group of schoolmates, on the vivid and colorful talk.


    Zhuang Zhou''s parents were too tired to make a living. The house was surrounded by weeds and rubble. It was a terrible mess.


    But now, countless people are busy around.


    "You don''t have to do it, you don''t have to do it. This is my second brother''s house. Let''s come, let''s do it! You are a stranger. What do you want to do for the liveliness of my village


    "Have the weeds been cleared over there? Go and clean up the stream over there. There is not much water for washing vegetables here! "


    "The earth and stone that has been knocked over there will be transported here. There is a small pit here. What should I do if Zhou Er accidentally bumps into it? Fill it up and level the earth and stone over there!"


    "There are still damages on the roof here. It''s easy to leak when it rains. Please send some materials up and I''ll repair it again!"


    "Are you ready to kill the pig? Come on, come on


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the previously deserted home, on this day, almost all the Zhuang''s children came to help. Not only the Zhuang''s children, but also some other neighbors of Zhuang''s family came to help.


    Busy, awe looking at the west chamber, a group of people in red sitting cross knee, healing. That group of people, surrounded by red gas, is the breath of the road that everyone envies, and there are as many as 200.


    It''s a big thing that a man with the flavor of Tao comes out of Mengdi. These 200 people in red are healing in the villa?


    You don''t have to guess, you don''t have to listen to the description of Gujing schoolchildren. Everyone knows that the dealer is going to be very happy.


    "Zhuangzhou his mother, you rest and rest, we come!" Zhuang Zhou''s aunts and aunts came forward one after another, with incomparable enthusiasm, to let granny rest.


    Zhuang Fu sat at the door with the third uncle.


    "Third uncle, everyone is too enthusiastic. Don''t use this...!" Kufu Chuang said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you do this? It should be. I''ve been confused for years. I didn''t expect that these little bunnies would be so snobbish. You can''t ask for a bowl of meat a year ago, you bastard. I won''t beat them back!" Third uncle gongdun angry way.


    "Third uncle, I don''t blame them. I''m incompetent. I''m...!"


    "Little second son, the third uncle used to see that you would be outstanding. This time, your brothers do things, I hope you don''t take it to heart, after all, our banker...!" The third uncle was bitter and astringent.


    "Third uncle, I didn''t blame them. I also know the difficulties in the family. Besides, a pig leg was given to me by the family a year ago. I didn''t blame anyone! It''s just that I can''t do it myself Zhuang Fu sighed.


    "It''s all over. It''s all over, little Erzi. You have a good son, Zhuangzhou, Zhuangzhou! My banker has finally made a character! " The third uncle took Zhuang Fu''s hand and sighed.


    "My son, indeed better than me!" Zhuang Fu said with a proud smile.


    "The clansmen didn''t give him a good impression. Alas, you can only help these bastard brothers. They...!" The third uncle sighed.


    "Third uncle, don''t worry, we are all surnamed Zhuang after all!" Zhuang Fu nodded.


    Even though Zhuang''s children came to pay homage temporarily, they were consanguineous after all. Zhuangzhou''s carefree way was unrestrained, but Zhuang''s father would still care about it.


    "It''s said that the group of people with great ideas outside are all brought by Zhou''s daughter-in-law?" The third uncle is wonderful.


    "Yes, we don''t know the situation. The daughter-in-law is called Jin Mu, and they call her Jin Mu yuan Jun. I don''t know what it means. However, in order to protect Zhuang Zhou, they are all injured. The group of people in red are resting in the west chamber, and the daughter-in-law is resting in zhou''er''s room. Zhou''er is in the backyard to meet the famous leader Huishi and a group of famous family disciples, so they can''t come Please forgive me, third uncle! " Said Chuang Fu.


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. See you, see you. They meet well, but you can''t neglect your guests!" The third uncle said with a smile.


    "Zhou''er said that this time, Yang Zhu''s sage promised to spread all over the world. There was too much movement. Maybe some envoys from the king of Song Dynasty would come to see him. Zhou''er didn''t want to contact them for the time being, so......!" Kufu Chuang said with a smile.Zhuang Fu didn''t expect that the voice would have such a great impact. Since Zhuang Fu had a sense of the road around him, he guessed that his son would be extraordinary in the future. However, he did not expect that his son would become famous in the world in less than a month. The news was so terrible that even Zhuang Fu was unprepared.


    The envoys from all sides must be very aggressive to let Yang Zhu academy retreat.


    On hearing this, the third uncle was shocked. Although he thought that the Zhuang family would be different because of Zhuang Zhou, he didn''t expect to go directly to heaven. It''s not just a step up.


    "I know. Don''t worry. My sons of Zhuang will never hold you back. From today on, I will restrain them, listen to you and deal with the messengers outside. If anyone doesn''t listen, I will break their legs!" The third uncle was excited.


    His Zhuang family has not followed the chicken and dog to heaven, outsiders want to rob Zhuang Zhou? you must be dreaming! The third uncle was holding his fist and his eyes were firm.


    ---------------


    Yangzhu academy, Yangzhu palace!


    Yang Zhu''s deduction was interrupted. At the moment, he was groping for the moral token sent back by the great elder. He was satisfied for a while. There was a big secret in the moral token, which is not known by ordinary people. This is also the reason why Yang Zhu''s learning is so rich in the world that he still cares about the moral token.


    After touching the moral token, Yang Zhu suppressed the desire to explore secrets, but turned to look at the back of the Tu Xing.


    "Sage, give Xiang Liqin, three of them have run away, I...!" Tu Xing said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not that the three of them ran away, but you almost couldn''t come back." Yang Zhu''s face was cold.


    "Me Tu Xing''s face changed.


    "Now, you are in the state of Wei, I have a big arrangement, not a trace of error, you this time, too reckless!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Yes, I I didn''t expect...! " Tu Xing said with a bitter smile.


    "Wei state, the most important, your identity, can not be exposed, break Qin to eliminate ink, all in the Wei state bureau!" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I must keep a low profile this time!" Tu Xing said with a bitter smile.


    "Well! Don''t stay here and go to the state of Wei! " Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The Tu Xing stepped out of the hall of Yangzhu.


    After stepping out of the Yangzhu hall, the Juxing is still very worried.


    "Zhuang Zhou? Hum, sooner or later, I will kill you and make me lose such a big ugliness With a melancholy sound, the Tu Xing shot into the sky.


    In the hall of Yang Zhu, the sage of Yang Zhu closed down again to study the moral token in his hand.


    --------


    in Mengdi, the state of song, the home of Zhuang Zhou and the backyard.


    For a long time, he sat at the tea table with Zhuangzi.


    This talk, however, found that they were so similar in temperament that they soon became close friends.


    "Huishi, do you think you are familiar with the Tu Xing Zhuangzhou''s way is a bit incredible.


    "Yes, his body shape, and some anger, a bit like, like a general recently invited by the state of Wei!" Hui Shi frowned.


    "Oh?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Although the appearance is different, but the breath is so similar that I almost...!"


    "The general of the state of Wei?"


    "It''s called Pang Juan. It''s said that it''s from the ghost Valley, and it''s the disciple of Guiguzi!" Huishi recalled.


    "Pang Juan, the disciple of Guiguzi? Tu Xing Zhuang Zhou frowned and thought.


    Chuang Chou remembers that he had given an account to Ou Yezi. Sun Wu, a Japanese soldier, came here with a token and asked Sun Wu to take care of the sword forged by Lu Zhenling. It should be Juxing.


    It''s right that Tu Xing should be with Sun Wu. How come now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 19

    According to the original arrangement of Confucius, the Juque sword should be kept by Sun Wu for Confucius!


    But today''s Juxing, but into the Yangzhu academy, but let Zhuang Zhou Haosheng puzzled. I don''t know how Sun Wu is now.


    As for Huishi''s saying that Juque changed his name to Pang Juan and became a general in the state of Wei, Zhuang Zhou was not sure. After all, Huishi was only guessing.


    "Zhuangzhou, I think you have the best eloquence. If not, please follow me into the state of Wei. Although you look young, your thinking coincides with my famous master." Huishi invited.


    "No, I know a lot about the affairs of the world from you. I don''t have time to get involved in the disputes among various forces in the world." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "That''s a pity. I''m in the state of Wei. I''m in the state of Wei. I''m fighting against Qin together with Qi, Chu and Wei. This is a great event in the world. It''s a pity that you don''t come." Huishi sighed.


    "Anti Qin?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Yes, the state of Qin is very powerful now. Although it is dormant in the west, it is incomparable among all countries in the world. The kings of all countries are still fighting against each other. They have not seen that wolves are tearing each other and tigers are on the side." Huishi sighed.


    "How do you think you''re going to fight Qin?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Those who are not in their positions, do not seek their own affairs, and those who are close friends die. I am admired by the king of Wei and given heavy power. Naturally, I will devote myself to the king of Wei. What''s more, different from Taoism, famous masters can only show their power in the world when they eloquently argue about various countries. In order to be loyal to the king of Wei, and to strengthen the famous scholars, I must be able to achieve success together!" Hui Shi said in a deep voice.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at Huishi and sighed a little after all, and didn''t say despondent words to Huishi.


    After all, Zhuang Zhou knew the power of winning the four seas, and Daqin was dormant in the west? In fact, what a huge force, but has not been out.


    "I wish you success Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much! Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for helping me kill the Emperor Wen and avenge my famous disciples! " Huishi said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to be grateful. He just takes the blame for it." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Shaking his head, Huishi said: "I Huishi works with clear gratitude and resentment. I have written down this favor. You should study Taoist thought. In this way, my famous disciples will collect Taoist classics and try their best to send them to you!"


    Zhuang Zhou looked at Huishi. Although there were many Taoist books in the book, he did not interrupt Huishi''s sincerity.


    Thank you very much Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "It''s not too early. I''ll go back to the state of Wei immediately. If I have leisure, I''ll come to see you in the state of song!" Huishi said solemnly.


    "I''ll see you off with tea instead of wine!" Zhuang Zhou took up the tea cup.


    "See you later!" Huishi brought back a cup of tea.


    Huishi left with the famous disciples, and Zhuang Zhou personally sent them out of the door.


    At the moment, a lot of people have come to Zhuangzhou''s family, but Zhuangzhou didn''t receive them, as if they didn''t see them in general. All this can be handled by his father.


    After seeing off Huishi, Zhuangzhou went back to the room and looked at the gold mother Yuanjun who was healing.


    After all, there were a lot of elixirs in the treatment of Jin Mu yuan Jun. after all, Jin Mu yuan Jun recovered half of the time. As soon as Zhuang Zhou stepped into the room, his eyes opened.


    Looking at Zhou Tianyin''s appearance, Zhuang Zhou was in a trance.


    "What are you looking at?" The gold mother yuan Jun immediately faced sternly.


    With a gentle smile, Zhuang Zhou ignored the anger of the gold mother and Yuan Jun. he stepped forward and gently wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his hand.


    "Don''t you touch it!" The golden mother and Yuan Jun suddenly became angry.


    "You are my wife, why don''t I touch it, don''t move, I''ll wipe it for you!" Zhuang Zhou said gently.


    "Who is your wife! Don''t you cut me off? " The gold mother yuan Jun has some resentment.


    Zhuangzhou slightly wry smile: "at that time, don''t mention it again!"


    "Why not?" The gold mother yuan Jun refused to give up.


    Zhuang Zhou held the gold mother yuan Jun''s face and immediately kissed him.


    "What are you doing! Boo Hoo Hoo Gold mother yuan Jun exclaimed. But the mouth was blocked.


    It was a long time before Zhuang Zhou let go.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Mu yuan Jun was angry.


    However, at the moment, the tone of Jin Mu yuan Jun is much softer.


    "You and I are in Kunlun. We are married! Heaven and earth as evidence, you for my wife! My son, Ji nianian, is the evidence. You are my wife. You can''t change it all my life! " Zhuangzhou was suddenly domineering.


    "You There was a coquettish voice in her voice.


    Perhaps, this is the first time that the gold mother yuan Jun showed such shame.


    "Niannian has experienced a great difficulty, and I don''t know how it is now!" Zhuang Zhou sighed.


    "Something happened to Niannian?" Gold mother yuan Jun''s face changed.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded and said the story that Ji Niannian died and turned into phoenix egg.


    "You, why don''t you tell me!" Jin Mu yuan Jun was angry.


    "I''m going to recover. What can I do for you? What''s more, I didn''t remind you that you were still angry with me and under the surveillance of Xuannu! " Zhuang Zhou sighed."You are...!" Jin Mu yuan Jun was depressed.


    "How did you cross it?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "I''ve been closed before. I don''t know the situation of your Eastern heaven. When I closed, the wheel of life suddenly turned by itself. I guess, I''m afraid there''s some reason, so I''ll go through and have a look." Gold mother yuan Jun said.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Otherwise, I''ll be alone here." Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Are you alone? LAN Liyan, Su Qinghuan, ye Hechi, are you not accompanied by many people? " Jin Mu yuan Jun''s words are full of sour taste.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhuangzhou immediately embarrassed perfunctory.


    "Hum!" Gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold hum.


    "What''s the matter with those red men out there? They call you the king of the golden mother Zhuangzhou immediately changed the subject.


    After pondering for a while, the gold mother yuan Jun said, "they are Taoist disciples. They all wanted to help you before."


    "Oh?"


    "When Lao Tzu died and fell behind, the Taoists would be scattered. Yang Zhu took advantage of the situation and brought all the scattered Taoists under his command. Those who follow others will prosper, those who oppose others will die! If you don''t have the gratitude and resentment between you and the law enforcement hall, if you are seen by the disciples of Yangzhu academy, you will surely be taken away and cheated to make contributions to Yang Zhu''s participation Avenue, or be captured by the Mohist school. The group of people in red who came with me is to rescue some new Taoist disciples from Yangzhu academy and let them know the tyranny of Yangzhu Academy. It''s up to them to decide where to go! " Gold mother yuan Jun said.


    "Then why didn''t you recognize me before, or you won''t misunderstand..." Zhuang Zhou said with a bitter smile.


    "Hum, who wants to recognize you, you and I have broken my righteousness. How can I recognize you?" Jin Mu yuan Jun still has some gambling ways.


    Zhuang Zhou smiles bitterly and doesn''t accept her. Even Zhou Tianyin, the beauty of iceberg, is the same with vinegar.


    "The people in red are all free Taoists, not those controlled by Yangzhu academy? How did you get along with them? " Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "I came through here, and I also realized the Taoist thought. Although they are free Taoist disciples, they continue to try their best to help more Taoist disciples to be free, because they also have a leader, and that leader attaches great importance to me!" Gold mother yuan Jun said.


    "Oh? A free Taoist disciple, and a leader? " Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "His name is Liezi, lieyukou!" Gold mother yuan Jun explained.


    "Lieyukou, the eldest disciple of Laozi?" Zhuang Zhou''s face suddenly moved.


    Yang Zhu is the most proud disciple of Laozi, with the highest talent, while Lei yukou is Laozi''s first disciple. In the past, Confucius went to see Laozi for the first time. After being embarrassed by Yang Zhu, he was received by the Royal bandits. Even when the first round road with Laozi was severely damaged, it was also Lei yukou who sent Confucius down the mountain.


    "Do you know?" Gold mother and Yuan Jun are wonderful.


    "Yes, Li yukou, gentle as jade, is the eldest disciple of Laozi and is responsible for all the affairs of Laozi!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one remnant soul left in Liezi. After Laozi''s death, one of his remnant souls was worried that the Taoist disciples would be controlled by Yang Zhu so domineering. Therefore, some like-minded people, such as us, were summoned to help him rescue the newly promoted Taoist disciples. Only in this way can we have the previous scene!" Gold mother yuan Jun said.


    "So he lent you your previous moral token? Before he died, Lao Tzu actually handed over the Taoist school to the imperial bandits? " Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a pity...!" Gold mother yuan Jun sighed.


    "He''s only a remnant? No, you can''t take me to him Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "You want to see Lieh Tzu?" Gold mother yuan Jun surprised way.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    The gold mother yuan Jun''s face flickered and finally nodded: "good!"


    After a few days of recuperation, the golden mother Yuanjun took out a large number of Taoist classics to Zhuang Zhou. After all, the thought of Wenjun''s road was not strong, and his Taoist classics were limited. Jinmu Yuanjun was backed up by Laozi''s eldest disciple, so there were many Taoist classics.


    Zhuang Zhou began to read eagerly.


    Five days later, Zhuang Zhou left Mengdi quietly with the gold mother Yuanjun.


    Only the father and mother of Zhuang knew about this news, and others didn''t know it. After all, Zhuang Zhou was famous all over the world. For safety, it was not easy to be too high-profile at the moment.


    It was also the day after Zhuang Zhou left with the gold mother Yuanjun.


    The envoy of the state of song arrived.


    In today''s world, the state of song is weak, and it is no longer the leading role in the world. The wind and rain are fluctuating, and there is a danger of subjugation at any time, and the territory is also reduced again and again. Because there is no strong capable person in the state of song, the people with insight in the world seem to give up the state of song, and there are no powerful people to help. The decline of the monarchy of Song Dynasty can be seen from the theory of Yang Zhu Academy''s wantonly driving away the universities of the song state and the grand establishment of private schools.


    Now, the Song Dynasty suddenly out of a let Yang Zhu academy all retreat from the figure, suddenly court sensation.


    When King Dun of Song Dynasty sent envoys to inquire, he realized that there was a great virtuous Zhuangzhou in the mountains. Only at the age of seven, the road would open to the sky.Such a person, the emissary comes naturally extremely respectful, the parade ceremony line is extremely neat. I want to ask Zhuang Zhou to assist the king of song.


    All of a sudden, Zhuang''s children suddenly saw what it means to turn over.


    Not only the Zhuangzhou family, but also the whole Zhuang family have turned over. Even the king and the king have sent to invite them. The ancestral graves of the old Zhuang family will smoke.


    Unfortunately, the emissary came and was stopped by Zhuangzu''s father, saying that Zhuang Zhou was studying knowledge, and no one was there.


    That''s the king''s emissary. All the Zhuang''s children immediately wanted to persuade him to take it as soon as he was satisfied. As a result, he was beaten by the third uncle''s crutch, and gradually saw the situation.


    The emissary waited outside the Zhuangzhou family for several days, but he didn''t see him. Naturally, he was very anxious. He could see that there were 200 people in red who had the flavor of the road talking about the way in the West Chamber of the Zhuangzhou family. Naturally, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    If he could not see Zhuang Zhou and did not dare to be presumptuous, he had to go back and report to the king of song.


    For a time, in the palace of the Song Dynasty, there were debates about Zhuangzhou.


    Many ministers still don''t understand how capable Zhuangzhou is. However, what is there to doubt about those who live in their homes with the flavor of 200 roads? After killing the disciples of the Yangzhu academy, the Yangzhu academy retreated, and the daughter-in-law of Zhuang Zhou had a lot of origins.


    "King, Zhuang Zhou has offended Yang Zhu academy, we can''t use him!"


    "Fart, Yang and Zhu academy all retreat, Zhuangzhou should make great use of it!"


    "It is not a day or two since the state of song was oppressed by the Yangzhu Academy. It''s hard to get out of Zhuangzhou. How can we not use it?"


    "The state of song is no longer what it used to be. King, Zhuang Zhou is the hope of the state of song."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dispute among the ministers.


    The king of Song said with a wry smile, "I know what you think, but Zhuang Zhou can''t even see our emissary. How can we ask him out of the mountain?"


    People did not look down on Zhuang because he was young, let alone because he was stupid in the past. After all, the Yangzhu academy has proved his ability. What else do we doubt?


    Zhuangzi''s birthday, stupid in the past? It must be the reincarnation of a great sage in ancient times. There was no memory in the past. Now it is found.


    "King, there is a lacquer garden near Mengdi. Would you like to give it to Zhuang Zhou?" An official thought.


    "The lacquer garden is responsible for forging arrows and feathers of the state of song. There are many weapons in it, so we can''t waste them!" The king of song frowned.


    "No, king, Zhuang Zhou is not willing to go out of the mountain now, but can''t you let him go? He must be given an official position, otherwise what should he do when he leaves? If Zhuang Zhou didn''t want to come to Shangqiu to be granted a seal, he would give him the lacquer garden near Mengdi. Naturally, his people would take care of it. After a long time, they got used to it. Maybe Zhuangzhou would be good at talking! " Said the official.


    "Yes, yes, the official position of the lacquer garden official is a little small, but as long as Zhuang Zhou accepts it, then the king can add another official!" All the officials said one after another.


    The king of song thought about it and nodded: "well, let''s make Zhuangzhou the official of lacquer garden first."


    "The king is wise!" All the officials immediately bowed down.


    In this way, Zhuang Zhou, like Confucius at the beginning, became an official without knowing it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 20

    After a few days'' running, Zhuang Zhou and Jin Mu Yuanjun arrived in a mountain forest of the state of Zheng!


    There is a very mysterious array in the mountain forest, which conceals a cave in the forest.


    The king of the golden mother has been here, otherwise, even the great Luo Jinxian will find it very difficult to find the secret here.


    "Hum!"


    The king of gold mother knocks the edge of the array, and suddenly a man in red comes out from the inside.


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you going to have three years of experience? " The man in red said in surprise.


    Said, the man in red suddenly saw Zhuang Zhou on one side. "Is this one?" he said


    After all, this place never receives outsiders. Why did the golden mother and Yuan Jun suddenly bring a child here?


    "This is Zhuang Zhou!" Gold mother yuan Jun said.


    "What? Are you Zhuang Zhou, the one who wanted to stay away from the Yangzhu academy a few days ago? No, you''re just a child. How could Yangzhu school? You won''t, you won''t take the moral token...! " Exclaimed the man in red.


    "The teacher asked me to find the right person for the moral token. I have already found it!" Gold mother yuan Jun said.


    "But what about the moral token? Is he destined? Shouldn''t you give it to him? You won''t give it to Yangzhu academy, will you? " The man in red screams with anger on his face.


    "Mengdi Zhuangzhou, please see Liezi!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    Zhuang Zhou didn''t want the man in red to question the king of gold mother.


    "You lost your moral token, and now you want to see the teacher, you...!" The man in red suddenly showed resentment.


    Jin Mu yuan Jun wants to say more.


    However, Zhuangzhou blocked it behind him: "please inform Liezi that the white tiger is coming back to make tea and discuss Tao!"


    White Tiger comes back and makes tea?


    Both the man in red and the king of the gold mother are puzzled.


    "The teacher is closing down and won''t see you. You''ve lost your moral token. If you don''t get it back, how would you like to meet Liezi?" Red clothes angry way.


    "Why, Liezi has become your puppet? At your disposal? " Zhuang Zhou''s eyes glared.


    "Nonsense The man in red glared.


    "The loss of moral token, such a big event, Liezi has no right to know? When the person who lost his moral token came to the door, Lieh Tzu had no right to know? Is it up to you, a student, to decide the moral token on behalf of Lieh Tzu? " Zhuang Zhou glared.


    "You, presumptuous The man in red glared.


    "You are not qualified to decide on the moral token. Go to inform Liezi and let him decide. If you remember, the circular will say that white tiger will come back and make tea! He will see me Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "You The man in red glared at Zhuang Zhou.


    However, they did not dare to refute. Just out of righteous indignation, they did not really force them to take back the moral token.


    "Elder martial brother, please inform me!" Gold mother yuan Jun advised.


    "Hum!" The red man shrank his sleeves and turned his head in cold humming.


    In the big array, the red dress moves towards a hall not far away.


    "Elder martial brother, who is here? Why are you so angry?" Others asked with a smile.


    "I wash away the sinner of the empty hall!" The elder brother in red walked to the Chongxu hall.


    "Elder martial brother, the teacher''s spirit is wavering again. It''s not suitable to disturb." The red clothes people who are guarding the entrance of Chongxu Hall said immediately.


    "I know, but...!" Elder martial brother was worried for a while. After all, it was a moral token event.


    "What''s the matter?" In the hall of Chong Xu, there was a sound of weakness.


    "Teacher!" A group of people in red worship the Chongxu hall.


    "Teacher, there is someone outside , they...! " The elder martial brother was standing at the entrance of the hall, his face was ugly.


    "Big brother, you say, it''s hard for a teacher to wake up once!" One side, the man in red anxiously said.


    The elder martial brother smiles bitterly and nods: "teacher, do you remember that the sound of Yangzhu academy spread all over the world a few days ago? That Zhuangzhou! It should be the gold mother yuan Jun who exchanged the moral token for the Yang Zhu academy to avoid Zhuangzhou! "


    "What? The moral token was given to Yangzhu academy by the gold mother Yuanjun? "


    "Asshole, who is Zhuangzhou? Why?"


    "What can I do?"


    "Zhuangzhou, Zhuangzhou that is harmful to others!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, people in red suddenly showed the color of burning anger.


    "Zhuang Zhou?" From the hall of Chongxu, Lie Zi''s doubts came.


    "Yes, the gold mother Yuanjun and Zhuang Zhou are outside the mountain gate, asking to see the teacher!" Master brother said with a bitter smile.


    "What? How dare Zhuang Zhou come? He has lost his moral token, and dare he come? " All the people in red were angry.


    There was a silence in Chongxu hall, and Liezi was obviously angry at the loss of moral token.


    "By the way, Zhuangzhou asked me to give the teacher a word about" White Tiger comes back, make tea and talk about Tao "! The students don''t know what he said Elder martial brother worried."What white tiger comes back to make tea? Hum, Zhuangzhou...! " A crowd of people in red suddenly angry way.


    "PATA!"


    What seems to fall to the ground in Chongxu palace.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is the teacher angry? I''ll teach that Zhuang Zhou a lesson


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples immediately rubbed their hands.


    "No, it''s a VIP. It''s a VIP!" There was excitement in Liezi''s voice.


    "Ah?" All the people in red suddenly showed the color of astonishment.


    "Please, do not neglect, do not neglect, burn incense to welcome!" Liezi''s voice was full of excitement.


    All the people in red showed their dismay. I don''t know why the teacher was so excited when he heard these eight words.


    People don''t understand, but Liezi can''t understand it any more. When the White Tiger comes back, he says that Confucius''s road is like a tiger. Liezi witnessed Confucius and Laozi''s theory. Confucius''s road is like a tiger, which is a white tiger, and it''s ferocious. As for tea making, Confucius and Laozi poured tea three times.


    Only Liezi could understand the relationship between Confucius and Laozi. They were enemies, teachers and friends! To be exact, Confucius is perhaps the greatest regret of Laozi, and also the person who understands Laozi most.


    Now, he''s back?


    "Yes A crowd of people in red should say.


    Soon, Zhuang Zhou was welcomed into the valley in the eyes of people in red.


    The entrance of Chongxu hall is now lined up with people in red.


    These people in red were puzzled. I don''t know why Liezi was so fond of the boy.


    At the moment, the door of Chongxu hall is opened, and Zhuang Zhou can see that the space in Chongxu hall is extraordinarily large, with rows of bookshelves filled with countless classics and Taoist classics.


    In the center of the hall, in front of a futon, there is a man in red standing at the moment. His body is shaking and shaking. After looking carefully, he is sure that he is not a real thing. It is like a puff of smoke, and there is a danger that it will disperse at any time.


    "Teacher!" Gold mother yuan Jun worried.


    After staring at Liezi for a while, Zhuang Zhou also confirmed that it was lie yukou.


    "Lieyukou, see you, sir!" Liezi suddenly saluted Zhuangzi.


    This ceremony, extremely grand, Liezi''s eyes are moist up, extremely excited.


    Although the appearance of Zhuang Zhou and Confucius is different, Liezi will never forget that kind of bearing.


    This ceremony made people in red suddenly gasped. You know, as the eldest disciple of Laozi, Liezi''s generation in today''s world is incomparable. Even Yang Zhu was short of Liezi, but Liezi called Zhuang Zhou Mr?


    Sir? At least the seniority is no worse than Liezi, and Liezi is so solemn, how important a person he should be.


    Children? No, Zhuang Zhou must be the reincarnation of a great sage!


    "Lieyukou, I have been away for many years. I still remember that you sent me down the mountain, but now...!" Zhuang Zhou sighed slightly.


    At that time, after the first discussion with Laozi, Confucius was seriously injured. It was Liezi who sent him down the mountain.


    "If I can see you, I won''t waste my teacher''s last wish!" Liezi suddenly trembled.


    No one knows, Liezi with a wisp of ghost to adhere to the belief now, is completely for the teacher''s commitment.


    Zhuang Zhou stepped into Chongxu hall.


    A man in red immediately set the futon on the ground for Zhuang Zhou.


    "Mr. Zhuang Zhou, the teacher is weak now and can''t stand for a long time. Please...!" The elder martial brother said immediately.


    "You go out!" Liezi immediately exclaimed.


    "All right, sit down and say it." Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    Liezi didn''t blame his disciples.


    They took their seats, and the others, including the gold mother Yuanjun, stood at the door.


    When the gate of the main hall is not closed, everyone can see Liezi and Zhuangzhou.


    "Don''t let your mood fluctuate too much. I can''t see you as a soul. You can''t be in a big turmoil." Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Yes, sir." Liezi should have a voice.


    The outside disciples were more and more surprised about Zhuang Zhou''s identity.


    "I saw the last words of Laozi behind the Tao Te Ching. When I came back again, Lao Tzu confronted the ancient food clan, but I didn''t know the specific situation!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    Speaking of the great war, a sadness flashed in Liezi''s eyes.


    "Ancient food clan? The ancient food clan is too strong. We all underestimate the power of the ancient food clan. No wonder even Pangu thinks that the ancient food clan is difficult to defeat this time. He does not hesitate to create a new world, incarnate heaven and earth, and look for hope again! Teacher...! " Liezi''s face was filled with grief.


    "You died in that war, too?" Zhuang Zhou asked.


    "Yes, before my teacher died, he sent my remnant soul out of the battlefield on the back of Jianling gate and gave me moral token and all rubbings of my teacher''s thoughts. It''s a pity...!" Liezi said with a bitter smile.


    "You say, I listen!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "The teacher said on his deathbed, let me give you all this. The teacher said that you will understand everything about him, and we still have hope." Liezi recalled."Laozi was eaten by the ancient food clan?" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "No, the teacher sacrificed himself to seal the three major legions of the ancient food clan. The three legions, the overwhelming ancient food clan, ha ha ha ha, except for the teacher, we all went to die. The teacher died. However, the teacher''s eyes saw that there were other legions of the ancient food clan on the road, and they would soon be under pressure again!" Liezi''s voice trembled in recollection.


    "Ancient food clan? Do you mean there are still leaders in the ancient food clan? It''s not a loose sand? " Zhuang Zhou''s face sank.


    "Yes, what worries me even more is that the teacher said that there is a commander-in-chief of the three ancient food clans that they are dealing with this time, and they are gone! It may have escaped back, or sneaked into my Pangu world! " Liezi''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    "Commander in chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food tribe?" Zhuang Zhou''s pupils contracted.


    "Yes, the commander-in-chief is extremely intelligent. He is not comparable to the ordinary ancient food clan. His disappearance is our biggest worry." Liezi was worried.


    "I haven''t shown up for so many years. Either I''ve fled back, or I''m in Pangu world, and I dare not show up!" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "I''m worried that he''s lurking in Pangu world. He''s got a thorough understanding of Pangu world these years. When the new army of the ancient food clan comes down, we won''t have a chance again!" Liezi lamented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 21

    In Chongxu hall, Zhuang Zhou and lieyukou are sitting opposite each other!


    "I''m worried that he''s lurking in Pangu world. He''s got a thorough understanding of Pangu world these years. When the new army of the ancient food clan comes down, we won''t have a chance again!" Liezi lamented.


    "No, I''m back this time. I''ll try my best to investigate the whole world." Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll be relieved when you come back, sir! The teacher died with no regrets! " Liezi expected.


    All the disciples of Liezi in the outside world are full of puzzles. Who is Zhuangzhou? Teacher''s tone, how does it seem to be the same level of existence as Laozi?


    "Don''t get excited. Your soul is more turbulent." Zhuang Zhou immediately advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to see you. I''ll give you the rubbings of the teacher''s Taoist thought. This is the essence of the teacher''s road. The teacher guessed that your thought has been confined to Confucianism. It''s not easy to re understand Taoist thought. Only when you understand it, you can understand it with the help of the teacher. If you understand it well, you can integrate and manage." A purple flame burst out from Liezi''s fingertips.


    Is this the rubbings of Laozi''s thought of Tao? If you click into the brow, Lao Tzu''s thought will go through as one?


    Liezi looked forward to Zhuangzhou. Zhuangzhou looked at the flame, but he pondered slightly.


    "Sir, the teacher has paved the way for you. You just need to accept it. This is what the teacher asked me to give you at last." Liezi expected.


    Zhuangzhou looked at Liezi and shook his head: "I''m afraid I don''t need Laozi to help me understand it!"


    "Ah?" Liezi was slightly stunned.


    "I have found a way to solve the problem of Confucianist and Taoist. The understanding of others is others'' after all. I am willing to start all over again, and the Taoist thought I have learned by myself is my own!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "You, you solved it? Well, how could this be? Isn''t the two ideas in conflict? How...! " Liezi was surprised.


    "If I can, I would like to give this rubbings of Laozi''s thought to my wife, can I? She has just entered the door of Taoism! " Zhuang Zhou looked at the gold mother yuan Jun outside the hall.


    "Yours, wife?" Liezi looked at the gold mother yuan Jun outside the hall.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! It''s up to you! " Liezi was laughing.


    "Kim, come in!" Cried Zhuang Zhou.


    Jin Mu yuan Jun stepped into Chongxu hall.


    "Teacher!" Gold mother yuan Jun slightly saluted.


    "I''m not your teacher, I''m just enlightening you!" Liezi immediately shook his head and did not dare to take credit.


    "A teacher with one character is also a teacher. What''s more, the teacher enlightens me in Taoism and trusts me so much that I can be detached here!" Gold mother yuan Jun slightly a courtesy way.


    Liezi looked at the mother of gold and sighed, "take my teacher''s rubbings first."


    "Take it! This is what Laozi gave me. What I gave to me is for you! " Zhuang Zhou looked at the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "Well!" Gold mother yuan Jun nodded.


    "Hum!"


    Liezi poked his hand a little, and the purple flame instantly entered the eyebrows of the gold mother Yuanjun.


    "Boom


    The golden mother yuan Jun''s body suddenly burst out purple Qi. Lao Tzu''s thought of Tao was so huge that when she received it, she immediately showed a painful look on her face. She quickly sat on her knees and digested the thought of Tao.


    Zhuang Zhou inspected the gold mother yuan Jun, and found that the gold mother yuan Jun was unimpeded and ignored.


    At the moment, without that purple flame, the remnant soul of Liezi shook and pulled, as if the flame was extinguished at any time.


    "Sir, when you come back, you can rest assured that the world will be handed over to you. But the moral token, the teacher said, contains the secret of the road! If you...! " Liezi worried.


    "I''ll take it back!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Sir, I''m naturally relieved that I don''t have much time. Can you do me a favor?" Liezi looked at Zhuang Zhou with expectation in his eyes.


    "Say it Zhuang Zhou looked at Liezi.


    "I''m gone. These disciples of Xugu have no one to look after. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed by Yang Zhu''s ambitious generation. Could you please look after these disciples for me?" Liezi expected.


    "Teacher!" Outside the hall, countless people in red suddenly felt anxious.


    However, Liezi believed in Zhuangzhou''s character. At the moment, I''m just looking at Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuangzhou looked at Liezi. Together with Laozi, Liezi and Laozi fought to death in the sky. For Lao Tzu''s last wish and for the common people in the world, Liezi had been holding on to a wisp of spirit. Before dying, I still remember this group of disciples.


    Zhuang Zhou sighed slightly and nodded.


    Zhuang Zhou built the "carefree" road, which should not have been fettered by anything. However, looking at Liezi''s expectation, he could not bear to accept the cause and effect.


    "Mr. Xie!" Liezi''s eyes were red.


    "Teacher, I don''t need the protection of others! We...! " All the people in red said anxiously."Shut up!" Liezi scolded and drank.


    A group of kids who don''t know the sky and the earth, do you know who Zhuangzhou is in front of you? That''s Confucius'' afterlife, which even Laozi respected. Are you not satisfied with asking for a blessing?


    "Chongxu Valley disciple obeys the order!" Liezi said again.


    "Yes A group of disciples in red immediately respectfully said.


    "From now on, I will give the order of Chong Xu Valley to Zhuang Zhou. From now on, everyone must listen to the order of Zhuang Zhou. If you see me, if you don''t follow me, you will be expelled from Chongxu Valley, and you will never be my disciple again!" Liezi said solemnly.


    "Teacher!" All the disciples were reluctant to be wronged.


    Liezi is too overbearing this time. In the past, we were extremely tolerant. Why should we listen to Zhuang Zhou?


    "Do you hear me?" Liezi called out again.


    "Yes Everyone can only respond.


    Liezi took out a Chong Xu order and handed it to Zhuang Zhou.


    "Sir, this group of my disciples, please Liezi said solemnly.


    "I''ll try my best!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    At the moment, Lieh Tzu was shaking, as if it were collapsing at any time. But Liezi''s face showed a satisfied color.


    "Lieyukou, though he died without regret, we will never eat for food!" Liezi finally made a sonorous and powerful voice, and his body suddenly collapsed and opened.


    "Teacher!" All the disciples in red suddenly knelt down with tears.


    Is the remnant soul of Liezi scattered?


    No, I saw Zhuangzhou step forward and put his hand on the scattered ghost of Liezi. The remnant soul of Liezi trembled slightly.


    "What are you doing?" The former elder martial brother in red denounced with tears.


    Zhuangzhou didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he waved his hand and gathered a lot of Yin Qi in the void.


    "Open the book of life and death, re enter the samsara!" Zhuang Zhou stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    In front of Zhuangzhou, there suddenly appeared a void gap, and Yin Qi also made Liezi''s scattered spirits condense again.


    "Sir, I...!" Liezi looked at Zhuang Zhou in surprise.


    "Your disciples, I can take care of you for a period of time. As for later, when you come back, you can take care of yourself." Zhuang Zhou said.


    "But I have...!"


    "You are a remnant soul, but when I threw you out, I preserved your true spirit. At most, you are a broken soul. I use the book of life and death to help you nourish and cultivate your soul. Maybe it will take a long time to repair it. However, one day, you will be reborn and reincarnated again." Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Can I come back?" Liezi was incredible.


    "Go! Good life cultivation, wait for you to come back, take charge of you again, rush empty valley again Zhuang Zhou put out his hand and waved it.


    At the same time, a large number of Yin Qi surround, nourish and repair.


    Liezi worshipped Zhuangzhou gratefully and disappeared in front of everyone.


    In fact, all the disciples knew that the teacher might be annihilated at any time, and they were prepared for it. It was only because of the arrival of Zhuangzhou that the teacher would be annihilated in advance, and one by one they were filled with resentment.


    But now, people hear that the teacher can be revived and reincarnated because of Zhuang Zhou. All of a sudden, one by one, the color of ecstasy.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you very much, sir The elder master immediately worshipped Zhuangzhou with excitement.


    "Thank you very much, sir." A group of Chongxu Valley disciples immediately saluted Zhuang Zhou with gratitude.


    ------------


    more than half a month after leaving Mengdi, Zhuang Zhou finally came back.


    This time, not only Zhuangzhou and Jinmu Yuanjun came back, but also a large number of Chongxu Valley disciples.


    Zhuang Zhou also considered that although he did not expect Yangzhu academy to keep his promise, Mengdi was relatively safer in a short period of time. These Chongxu Valley disciples were grateful to themselves for helping Liezi, so they all moved here naturally at their command.


    For a time, it was the arrival of hundreds of avenues of breath, which made the Zhuang family in Mondi more and more shocked.


    More than half a month later, the official of the king of song also arrived in Mengdi early. Although some of Zhuang''s children took over the edict with envy, the herald did not see Zhuang Zhou himself all the time, so he was not upset.


    This chagrin soon spread to the Song Dynasty hall.


    "Zhuangzhou is too proud. The king has appointed him an official, and he has not seen him for a moment."


    "King, Zhuangzhou will not pay attention to the king''s official position, or withdraw it!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While the ministers were talking, a general rushed into the hall.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, I have seen Zhuang Zhou!" The general said eagerly.


    "Oh? Did you finally show up? Did Zhuang Zhou respond to you Asked an official.


    "No, I couldn''t get near him, so I was driven away!" Said the general.


    "How unreasonable, king, although we are in urgent need of talents, we are so arrogant that we don''t have to follow him! Otherwise, how can the national system of Song Dynasty establish its prestige The official frowned."No, my Lord, there are more and more people gathering the atmosphere of the road in Mengdi. Before that, those people in red lived in Zhuangzhou''s house. Now, there are more than 600 people coming. Moreover, before I come back, I still gather from all parts of the world every day. It will be over a thousand! The atmosphere of Mondi Avenue is more and more vigorous Said the general.


    "Nearly a thousand roads of breath gather in Zhuangzhou''s residence? Are you right? " Exclaimed the officials around.


    "It''s true. Moreover, every one who sees Zhuang Zhou is constantly saluting! He has great respect for Zhuang Zhou, and even when he gives orders, he is as if he were an imperial edict! " Said the general.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The hall was filled with the sound of air conditioning.


    "Nearly a thousand road breath, around the Zhuangzhou, no wonder, no wonder the Yangzhu academy wants to give up on him, no wonder I inquired about the news, the Yangzhu Academy''s disciples have never been near Mengdi any more!" An official said in dismay.


    "King, don''t be offended


    "King, you can''t change the imperial edict overnight! They have already sealed the officials of the lacquer garden. How can they say that they should withdraw? "


    "King, Zhuangzhou should be arrogant, just like Yang Zhu. We can''t let them have a little temper yet?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials changed their tone and changed their words.


    Zhuangzhou''s momentum has become, and he is no longer a small people at will.


    "If you are proud of the officials in the lacquer garden, you should be proud of them!" The king of song deeply inhaled the airway.


    ------------


    Mondi.


    With the continuous spread of faith by Chongxu Valley disciples, Chongxu Valley disciples from all over the world came to Mengdi one after another.


    One after another heard of Liezi''s affairs, all thanks to Zhuang Zhou.


    Liezi asked everyone to listen to Zhuang Zhou''s orders. Out of respect for Lieh Tzu and gratitude to Zhuang Zhou, all agreed. Only in this way, the banker has been unable to live.


    Zhuang people feel more prosperous than ever before. The third uncle is more flexible in walking these days.


    "Zhou''er, these people..." Chuang Fu looked at these people in red with a bitter smile.


    Zhuang Fu witnessed the growth of Zhuang Zhou, but how long has it been? Zhuangzhou has already had a big climate, which makes him feel like a dream. Is his son too powerful?


    "Father, in the next few years, or even more than ten years, I may have to study Daoism in seclusion. On the side of Jin Mu, I can also understand Taoist thoughts, and I can''t be distracted. Here, there are envoys from outside, so I have to trouble my father to deal with it!" Zhuang Zhou looked at his father.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not difficult to help you as a father. It''s not difficult to help you to be a villain! It''s just...! " Chuang Fu frowned.


    "My father''s idea, I understand. I don''t have time to teach the Zhuang people''s Tao theory. However, these people in red, they can, I will arrange, they will send people to give advice every day, and those who are predestined can come to learn Taoism!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "OK, that''s good. Your uncle and uncle have told me many times that I''m...!" Zhuang Fu immediately said with a smile.


    "There are so many people that we can''t live here. Father, I''m going to open the Nanhua mountain behind me into my Dojo! These people in red will help me to open a mountain and build a palace for me. However, the government will ask my father to help me deal with it! " Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve seen a lot of officials in the state of song. I''ve also granted you an official post as a lacquer garden official. I''m afraid that if you don''t ask for it, you can''t make them happy." Zhuang Fu said with a smile.


    "OK, that child will calm down and understand Taoism. This time, I will go to Chongxu Valley and bring all the Taoist classics of Liezi! It''s enough for me to digest some years! " Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 22

    Song, Mengdi!


    With the help of a group of Chongxu Valley disciples, Nanhua mountain was soon opened up, and a large number of buildings rose.


    Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao palace, Xiaoyao temple and Zhuangzhou Taoist temple were built soon.


    The Xiaoyao palace in Nanhua mountain is mainly inhabited by Zhuangzhou and his wife. Instead of going up the mountain, Zhuang''s father and mother deal with common affairs at home at the foot of the mountain. With the help of the disciples of Chongxu Valley, Zhuang''s mother''s illness has disappeared, and she has been praised by countless people like a star in the moon.


    At the foot of Nanhua mountain, a free and easy school was set up.


    The Xiaoyao Academy was arranged by Zhuang Zhou and taught by the disciples of Chongxu valley. Zhuang Zhou did not interfere.


    However, Zhuangzhou has become a general trend, even if he does not intervene, the reputation of the Xiaoyao school also rises.


    In terms of government, the state of song greatly publicized that in terms of teaching, the disciples of Chongxu Valley, in order to be grateful to Zhuang Zhou, taught attentively. In terms of learning, all the students from the old Gujing private school came here, and a large number of adults in Mongolia also came to learn.


    In the past, Mr. Gujing also came to study. Even scholars from all over the state of song came to preach from all directions when they heard that there was a great road in the Xiaoyao Academy at the foot of Nanhua mountain.


    In a short time, Mengdi, once a remote country, flourished.


    Zhuang''s children, because of Zhuangzhou, have a very high status at the foot of Nanhua mountain. The Zhuang people have completely turned over, and the whole Mongolian territory has flourished because of Zhuang Zhou.


    This is the general trend! Zhuangzhou is only in the closed door, reputation has spread.


    In Xiaoyao palace, there are two groups of Qi, one is purple and the other is black!


    The golden mother yuan Jun was covered with purple gas. He got the rubbings of Laozi''s thought. The gold mother yuan Jun absorbed and comprehended, and integrated and controlled it. As a result, the purple air around him became bigger and bigger, and gradually rose to the sky, forming a rolling purple cloud.


    Black gas is Zhuang Zhou.


    From Chongxu Valley, Zhuangzhou got the ancient books which are almost the development of Taoism. With his terrible talent, Zhuangzhou''s whole body black spirit is better than one day.


    Black air towering, butterflies flying, the entire Nanhua mountain, are gathered in the atmosphere of Zhuangzhou road.


    There are too many classics, and it takes time to understand. Zhuang Zhou''s sitting here is ten years.


    Ten years later, Zhuang Zhou became more and more handsome from a child to a young man.


    And the purple and black air over Nanhua mountain is even more magnificent.


    The sea of purple air is rolling, and it is as far as ten thousand li. Obviously, Jin Mu yuan Jun has made remarkable achievements in absorbing the rubbings of Laozi''s thought.


    Ten thousand miles of purple, the world is a rare thinker!


    However, Zhuangzhou''s blackness is even more exaggerated. It has reached the size of 20000 Li. The sea of rolling roads makes people feel more shocked and inexplicable at the foot of Nanhua mountain.


    On this day, after reading and thinking, Zhuang Zhou took a short rest and stepped out of the Xiaoyao palace. Today, the king of gold mother Yuanjun went down the mountain to give lectures at the Xiaoyao Academy.


    Zhuang Zhou stepped down the mountain.


    Ten years ago, earth shaking changes have taken place at the foot of Nanhua mountain.


    Is this still the land of Mongolia in the past? No, at the moment, it has already become a busy street. There are all kinds of Hawking voices, and all kinds of inns are the property of Zhuang people.


    Many of these places are owned by the Zhuang people. It''s really hard for the Zhuang people to set up business here.


    After the completion of the land and fields, not far away is the most lively Xiaoyao school.


    The gold mother yuan Jun sits on the high platform, and the sound of the road is connected to the sky. Although he is wearing a veil, he still has purple lotus blossoming in his mouth, which makes him fall in love.


    Under the high platform, countless people who listen to Taoism are intoxicated.


    Jin Mu yuan Jun''s thought of Tao, but Lao Tzu''s thought of Tao, belongs to the most authentic existence of Taoism, how can we not let people indulge in it?


    In particular, these people are still Taoist disciples, listening to the voice of Laozi''s thoughts, all of them are swaying.


    Zhuang Zhou also saw that Mr. Gujing was sitting in the crowd. Although Mr. Gujing used to recite a lot of Taoist books, he had never been able to think about the great road, because the person who taught him did not have much ability.


    Now it''s different. It''s usually taught by the disciples of Chongxu Valley, and occasionally by the gold mother Yuanjun. Over the past ten years, Mr. Gujing has finally enlightened himself and formed the thought of Tao.


    "That''s all for today''s Tao Te Ching." Gold mother yuan Jun got up and said.


    In a flash, all the listeners woke up.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Chuang Tzu." Countless people are grateful to the gold mother yuan Jun.


    Although the gold mother yuan Jun seldom came, everyone felt how precious his preaching was. At the same time, he yearned for Chuang Tzu.


    For ten years, except for the relatives of Zhuang Zhou, almost all foreigners have called him Zhuangzi.


    It''s a pity that no one has ever heard Chuang Tzu preach. Of course, no one doubts his preaching ability. After all, who dares to underestimate the fact that Chuang Tzu''s 20000 Li road is there?


    The gold mother yuan Jun got up and just saw Zhuang Zhou come to pick him up. Zhuang Zhou showed a smile, and the golden mother yuan Jun''s eyes in the veil cast a trace of coquettish white eyes."Ah, Chuang Tzu!" A man in red was surprised.


    "Meet Chuang Tzu


    "Meet Chuang Tzu


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, countless surprise calls rang out.


    Chuang Tzu, the carefree palace master of Nanhua mountain, is excited by his appearance. This is the most mysterious and powerful person in Nanhua mountain.


    Chuang Tzu looked around at countless excited eyes and nodded slightly.


    Chuang Tzu took the hand of the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "So many people!" Gold mother yuan Jun immediately embarrassed to break away.


    However, Zhuangzi held the hand of the gold mother and Yuan Jun tightly: "what are you afraid of? You are my wife! I''m holding your hand. What''s wrong? It''s a good day


    The gold mother yuan Jun rolled her eyes to Chuang Tzu, but she did not struggle.


    "Sir, can you preach to us?" Mr. Kooi said suddenly.


    Mr. Gujing has now completely believed that Zhuangzhou does not care about his rudeness to him in the past, but Mr. Gujing is still upset. How could he be so vulgar in the past? It''s a shame to benefit from Zhuangzi every day. At the same time, Mr. Gujing has become a faithful believer of Zhuangzi.


    As soon as Mr. Gujing opened his mouth, countless pairs of eyes showed the color of expectation. Mrs. Chuang Tzu with the breath of ten thousand li road was already so powerful. How powerful should Chuang Tzu with the breath of 20000 Li road be? He preached?


    Chuang Tzu looked at the countless expectant eyes around him and shook his head: "although my thought of the great way has taken shape, it has not yet become a body. Let''s wait until I have both the body and the form of the road."


    Chuang Tzu did not want to talk about the Tao Te Ching, because it was enough to have a mother of gold and Yuan Jun. her preaching was the same as Laozi. Zhuangzi only wanted to talk about his own theory. However, although there was a brewing in his mind, Zhuangzi had not yet started to write books.


    It''s just like Laozi, although he had thought in his heart and even had a purple spirit coming to the East for 30000 Li, he didn''t formally write down the Tao Te Ching until Hangu pass.


    "Yes The crowd immediately responded.


    Obviously, Zhuangzi had refused, but no one dared to force him.


    "Let''s go!" Zhuangzi took the gold mother Yuanjun back to the Xiaoyao palace.


    Back at the Xiaoyao palace, the gold mother yuan Jun looked at Zhuang Zhou: "what do you really understand? But you have more speed than me? "


    "I will know in the future that Laozi''s road represents one kind of acme, while mine represents another kind of acme!" Chuang Tzu explained.


    "Is it?"


    "Well, let''s not talk about these mundane things. It''s time to talk about our business!" Chuang Tzu said.


    "Our business? What''s the matter? " Gold mother and Yuan Jun are wonderful.


    Chuang Tzu put his arm around the waist of the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "Ah The gold mother yuan Jun called out.


    "What are you talking about? You were not like that in those days Zhuangzi picked up the gold mother Yuanjun and stepped into the Xiaoyao hall.


    "Oh, no, it''s still daylight." Gold mother yuan Jun immediately blushed with shame and exclaimed.


    "What do you do in broad daylight? You are my wife, I am your husband, the heaven is the quilt, the earth is the bed, isn''t it happy? Ha ha ha Chuang Tzu laughed.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of Xiaoyao hall slammed shut, and there was a sound that could not be described.


    ---------------


    the state of song, Shangqiu!


    "King, after ten years, Zhuang Zhou still refuses to meet our people!" An official said with a wry smile.


    "Lord song, what do you mean? Do you still want to get rid of Zhuangzi? Although Chuang Tzu didn''t care about the lacquer garden, his family managed it in an orderly way


    "Yes, if you don''t look at the name of the Xiaoyao academy, how many people come to the Xiaoyao academy every day to listen to the Taoism. Even because of the Xiaoyao academy, the state of song has also recruited a number of offerings!"


    "Yes, some time ago, the state of Chu wanted to send troops to the state of song, but because of fear of the Xiaoyao academy, they delayed sending troops!"


    "It''s not just the state of Chu. Don''t you find that the border wars in the song state have been much less in the past ten years?"


    "Although Chuang Tzu didn''t show up, he increased the prestige of Song Dynasty countless times."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials immediately denounced the Song Dynasty.


    "I, I didn''t say to remove Chuang Tzu''s post. I can see that Chuang Tzu''s reputation has helped us a lot. I mean, do you want to add an official post to him?" The Song said again.


    Add an official to Zhuangzi?


    For a moment, the officials in the hall were at a loss.


    Do you want to be a new official? But Chuang Tzu didn''t even take a look at it. The proud officials of the lacquer garden didn''t take office one day. What would other officials think if they were to be appointed?


    For a time, the court was entangled.------------


    Yangzhu Academy.


    "Report to the sage, the state of Wei Huishi, together with Qi, Chu, Wei and several small countries, together sent troops to the state of Qin, and achieved amazing war situation and great victory!" A disciple of Yangzhu academy immediately presented a good report.


    The sage Yang Zhu received the good news and his eyes flashed.


    "I knew that Huishi from a famous scholar did not disappoint me as expected." The sage Yang Zhu sighed.


    "If the notice goes on, all parties will fully cooperate with Huishi and march into Xianyang! Even if we can''t destroy the Qin state, we should make the state of Qin in chaos! " Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The disciple immediately responded.


    When the disciple left, Yang Zhu gently tapped on the armrest of the chair.


    "Unite the three powers and attack the Qin State? Ah, king of Qin, as long as you still sit on the Dragon chair and don''t show up, I can turn your kingdom of Qin upside down. At least, I can make my Yangzhu academy to preach in the state of Qin! " A slight smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the sage Yang Zhu, as if he had won the victory.


    ----------


    Xianyang, the state of Qin.


    A report of defeat was sent to the king of Qin''s study.


    The study is separated by a bead curtain. Outside the bead curtain, a group of officials stand respectfully. Inside the bead curtain, no one can see the attitude of the king of Qin.


    "King, the last general is willing to lead the army and destroy the Three Kingdoms of Chu, Wei and Qi!" A great general said solemnly.


    "King Wu''an, please don''t be impatient. The king has his own decision. A small defeat is nothing!" A minister said solemnly.


    Wu An Jun nodded.


    Inside the curtain, the king of Qin''s brush stopped gently and said, "the state of Qi, the state of Wei, the state of Chu? Is it a man called Huishi? "


    "Yes, king, that man is a famous leader, called Huishi. He has been preparing for more than ten years to unite the three great powers and preside over the alliance against Qin Dynasty." Previously, the minister said respectfully.


    "Zhang Yi!" The king of Qin said calmly.


    "I''m here!" The minister said respectfully.


    "Didn''t you always say that you learned the art of vertical and horizontal, and you were a strategist? I''ll leave it to you! " The king of Qin said lightly.


    Zhang Yi solemnly said: "yes, I will let Huishi''s cooperation fall short of success."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 23

    The state of Wei, the capital of the kingdom! At the moment, we are in a state of celebration.


    In the city, there was a lot of traffic outside the palace, and countless nobles came to the palace to congratulate a group of meritorious officials. These nobles, in addition to the state of Wei, there are also the aristocrats of Qi and Chu.


    As the center of the celebration, it was the Huishi of the state of Wei.


    It was he who united all the countries and soldiers, and the top generals of all countries gathered to defeat the state of Qin. This was the biggest victory in history.


    "Lord Huishi, this time, you are the first one. I respect you!" The king of Wei laughed.


    "Lord Huishi, I''m waiting for you!"


    "Lord Huishi, the state of Chu respects you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Numerous wine bottles were raised to show their respect and benefaction.


    Holding the wine bottle, Huishi looked at the compliments of countless people, and his eyes flashed with enthusiasm.


    "Famous? Finally, it''s famous all over the world! It''s a pity that you didn''t come and didn''t see my famous family''s great happiness Huishi sighed and drank the wine in the bottle.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Huizi has a good capacity for wine!"


    "If our countries join forces, the Western Qin Dynasty will be annihilated."


    "Long live Huizi!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless cheers were heard in the city.


    In sharp contrast to the city, two figures appear outside the city.


    One is the king of Wu''an in armor, and the other is Zhang Yi in a scholar''s robe.


    "Mr. Zhang? You really don''t want me to accompany you into town? You go in alone? " Wu An Jun worried.


    Zhang Yi said with a smile: "no, it''s enough for Wu''an to send me out of the kingdom of Wei. Wait for my news. Within half a year, I will step into the court of the state of Wei and become an important official of the state of Wei. I will force Huishi out of the state of Wei. I will let the alliance of Wei be divided into several parts and be scattered."


    "But what are you relying on..." Wu An Jun worried.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s accomplishments are very low. Although he has a sense of Tao, he seems to be far behind those scholars, Taoists and Mohists in sifangguan. Why does the king trust him so much? half a year? Why are you so confident?


    "By what? That''s enough! " Zhang Yi pointed to her mouth.


    "Tongue?" The king of Wu''an didn''t mean anything.


    "As long as my three inch tongue is not bad, I will be able to dominate the world, and all countries will be the same. This is the art of vertical and horizontal." Zhang Yi confidently said.


    "Eh?" Wu''an Jun said blankly.


    "Mr. Wu''an, please come back and wait for my news." Zhang Yi saluted again.


    "Well, Lord Zhang, take care of yourself!" Wu An Jun nodded.


    King Wu''an disappeared step by step, and Zhang Yi arranged her appearance and walked to the kingdom of Wei.


    -----------


    half a year later, Yangzhu Academy.


    Yang Zhu sat on the Futan and stared at the Tu Xing.


    "It''s none of my business that the sage, that Huishi, was driven away by the king of Wei. Besides, Zhang Yi was blamed for the breakup of the Qi, Wei and Chu states. Zhang Yi disturbed the imperial court and made a failure of the joint action against Qin Dynasty." Tu Xing''s face was ugly.


    Yang Zhu said coldly, "you won''t protect Huishi? Ten years ago, when he offended you, you watched him get kicked out? "


    "I, I...!" Suddenly, the Tu Xing was in trouble.


    Yang Zhu took a deep breath: "Zhang Yi? Zhang Yi? You know how much I decorate when he''s alone


    "I didn''t expect that instrument could say so much!" Tu Xing said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Zhu clenched his fist in his right hand, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "If the notice goes on, no matter what means, I want Zhang Yi to disappear from the state of Wei!" Yang Zhu looked at a group of elders in purple not far away.


    "Yes A group of elders in purple should say.


    Yang Zhu had arranged for a long time to unite all countries to fight against the state of Qin. As a result, he was torn apart by a Zhang Yi. How angry was Yang Zhu.


    "What''s more, find the benefactor and reunite with other countries!" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the elders should say.


    "In Wen, I used Huishi to unite all countries to fight against Qin! In Wu, at Juxing, you incarnate as Pang Juan, and gather the soldiers of all countries. There is an army of "Wei Wu soldiers" from the former Wu Qi. You can open up territory and be invincible. What are you doing recently? They say that you, regardless of the front-line war, put yourself in your own house and put prisoners to death? " Yang Zhu''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Sage, is that Sun Bin you are talking about?" Tu Xing''s face was stiff.


    "Sun Bin? According to their legend, that was the descendant of Sun Wu, the soldier saint? " Yang Zhu''s face moved.


    "He, in fact, is Sun Wu! I changed my name to come to me and wanted to take me away. As a result, I dug my patella and I was called Sun Bin! " Tu Xing thought for a moment.


    "Sun Wu? Sun Bin? You dig his patella? " Yang Zhu''s eyebrows rose abruptly.


    "Naturally, I know the sage''s idea. I also want to use him and let him work for me, but Oh! Unfortunately, let him escape, I do not know where to escape! " Tu Xing''s face was ugly.There was a change in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    "Sun Bin? Come out of the ghost Valley, like you The sage Yang Zhu frowned.


    "Yes, just, I can''t find the ghost Valley any more!" Tu Xing frowned.


    Yang Zhu closed his eyes and pinched his fingers as if he were calculating something.


    For a moment, the Hall fell into a dead silence. For a whole hour, Yang Zhu opened his eyes.


    "Find Sun Bin and I will deduce that Sun Bin is your enemy of life and death! Either he dies or you die! " Yang Zhu stares at the Tu Xing road.


    "The enemy of life and death? No, my body, but the sword, who can break my body The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Yang Zhu stares at the Tu Xing.


    "No, I believe in saints. I will find Sun Bin and kill him!" The Ju que is solemn.


    "It''s a pity that Wu Qi didn''t listen to me! Dead, that''s it! All of you perform their duties, drive away Zhang Yi, welcome back to Huishi, and find Sun Bin! We will join forces again to fight against Qin Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    --------------


    Song state, under Nanhua mountain!


    Zhuang Zhou sat in the rebuilt house with his father and mother.


    "Dad, Niang, I''ve read it carefully for you. You can''t cultivate the breath of Tao yet. It''s the real spirit in your soul that is missing!" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "True spirit?" Zhuang Fu said curiously.


    "The essence of man lies in the soul, and the essence of soul lies in the true spirit. As long as the true spirit is perfect and the soul is broken, it can be repaired slowly. However, once the true spirit is lost, no matter how to mend the soul is useless!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Then we...!" Mother Zhuang worried.


    "I don''t know what means the Jixia School of Qi used to deprive you of your thoughts of the Tao. However, this means is extremely insidious, but the magic is very bad! I''m going to go there in person to help you find the true spirit Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Go to Qi for us? Zhou''er, the state of Qi is dangerous. Besides, you are still understanding the thought of the great way. Don''t waste the road for us! " Zhuangfu immediately worried.


    Mother Zhuang also nodded.


    Zhuangzhou shook his head: "father and mother, don''t worry. For more than ten years, my child has read all the Taoist classics. There''s no need to study other people''s theories any more. If you want to write a book to open up the theory of children''s road, it''s better to travel thousands of miles. Maybe it''s my experience to go to Qi state! As for safety, you can rest assured that I have not only studied in this life, but also increased countless accomplishments in the past ten years. "


    In this life, Zhuangzhou''s thought of the Tao is "carefree". Carefree people are unrestrained and free, and will not be confined to anything. Therefore, there is no such thing as Confucius who does not practice. Besides reading, Zhuang Zhou also cultivates his body.


    "But...!" Mother Zhuang is still worried.


    "Father, mother, I''m going, but Jin''s mother is staying in the Xiaoyao palace. If there''s anything you can do for me!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Don''t worry, no one will disturb my daughter-in-law!" Zhuang Fu and Zhuang Mu immediately responded.


    "The boy will pack up and leave in a few days! Go early and return early, you can help your parents find the lost spirit as soon as possible, so that parents can practice the thought of Tao as soon as possible Zhuang Zhou got up and said.


    "Well, be careful all the way." Father can only nod worried way.


    Mother still some do not give up, but, or take out a jade pendant to Zhuang Zhou.


    "Qi, alas! I humiliated your grandfather. I don''t know if your grandfather is still angry. If you have something to do with this jade pendant, you can go to my brother, your uncle. His name is Tian Ji. I treated him best when he was a child. I should have done it for you! " Mother Zhuang said solemnly.


    "Good!" Zhuang Zhou nodded and took his mother''s advice.


    It was when Zhuangzhou said goodbye to his parents and went back to the mountain.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, there is a distinguished guest at the door, saying it is your friend!" A man in red came to report immediately.


    "My friend?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Chuang Tzu, if you don''t know me for more than ten years?" There was a loud drink in the distance.


    Zhuang Zhou''s expression moved: "is Huizi? Why are you here? Ha ha ha


    Zhuang Zhou welcomed him with a smile.


    In the distance, Huishi with several famous disciples also came up.


    "Chuang Tzu? Zhuang Zhou, you are really good. I''ve wasted so many years. The thought of the road is less than 800 Li. In your short time, the road has already reached more than 20000 Li. It''s incredible. Congratulations! " Huishi saw Zhuang Zhou with a bitter smile.


    "What I cultivate is Taoist thought, and what you cultivate is famous school thought. All famous masters depend on you to understand. Naturally, the difficulty is different! Huishi, go, on the mountain, please Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    In recent years, although they did not meet each other, they still wrote from time to time, and Huishi kept his promise. In the past ten years, as long as they had collected Taoist classics, they would send them to Zhuangzhou. Most of the books sent to Zhuangzhou could not be used by Zhuangzhou. However, there were one or two pieces that Zhuangzhou had never contacted.


    Although they are pen friends, they are also close friends.Yinghuishi went to the Xiaoyao palace, and they had a good drink. Now that Zhuang Zhou is nearly 18 years old, it is no longer limited to tea.


    After talking for a long time, the two talents told each other the latest situation.


    "Zhang Yi?" Zhuang Zhou''s face moved.


    "Yes, that Zhang Yi has a good tongue. Ha ha ha ha. My famous scholar is famous for his eloquence. His eloquence is better than me. Everything in his mouth can overturn black and white, and his words are full of hype. So that my collusion failed. Strategist? Strategist? Alas Huishi sighed as she drank.


    Huishi was dismissed this time and was expelled from the state of Wei. He was in a very low mood. The only friend he thought of was Chuang Tzu, who came to find Chuang Tzu to relax.


    "Zhang Yi? I''ve heard of it. It''s true that a man is his name. " Zhuang Zhou sighed.


    Wang Xiong once heard from Zhang Ru that there was a talented person named Zhang Yi in his family of Zhang Ru, who was able to speak eloquently in the world, which was the goal Zhang Ru had been pursuing.


    Zhuang Zhou knew Huishi''s eloquence for a long time, but he was finally defeated by Zhang Yi, which made Zhuang Zhou feel sad.


    "Forget it, drink and drink!" Huishi is bitter and astringent.


    "In a couple of days, I''m going to go to the state of Qi. You have nothing to do recently. Would you like to go to Qi with me to have a rest?" Zhuang Zhou advised.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Huishi nodded slightly drunk.


    "That''s the decision!" Zhuang Zhou also nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 24

    Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao palace!


    Zhuangzhou and Yuanjun, the mother of gold, left for another night.


    "This time, you don''t want to go, your moral purple gas, to a critical moment, when it is easy to understand, can not be distracted!" Zhuang Zhou said softly.


    "Come back early!" Gold mother Yuanjun holding Zhuang Zhou, some attachment to the way.


    Gently stroked the beautiful hair of the golden mother Yuanjun.


    "When I''m done, I''ll be right back!" Zhuang Zhou promised.


    "When you come back, I''ll compare with you again!" The gold mother yuan Jun suddenly looks at Zhuang Zhou with provocative eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    Farewell to parents, farewell to gold mother yuan Jun.


    Zhuang Zhou selected ten former Chongxu Valley disciples. Of course, all of them are now dressed in black and call themselves Xiaoyao palace disciples.


    Lieh Tzu had the grace to teach them. During this period, the preaching of the gold mother Yuanjun also had the grace of teaching them. Now, following Zhuang Zhou, naturally, he did not walk in his original status.


    All the ten people selected were extremely grateful and worshipped by Zhuang Zhou. He was also obedient to Zhuangzhou''s advice, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Zhuang Zhou took ten disciples of Xiaoyao palace, and Huishi also took ten famous disciples.


    Officially set off for Qi.


    The group had a strong purpose and did not stay in other places. They arrived in the territory of Qi in less than a month.


    "Chuang Chou, it''s a pity that our accomplishments are limited, which has hindered you. Otherwise, if you fly, you should arrive at Qi more quickly." Huishi sighed.


    "You want to fly?" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that my accomplishments are limited! It''s not a fairy yet Huizi sighed.


    "Fly, not necessarily must repair, the road can also!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head and said.


    "Oh?"


    "Liezi''s road, the palm wind, can resist the wind, and my road can resist the wind, but it can resist butterflies. If you want to fly, you should have said so!" Zhuang Zhou laughed.


    "If you take advantage of the righteousness of heaven and earth, and control the debate of the six Qi, then you can travel to infinity. What''s wrong with that?" Zhuang Zhou drank softly.


    "Boom


    After Zhuang Zhou''s death, the black air soared to the sky, and the butterfly burst out. He jumped at the crowd.


    In an instant, a group of people were held up in the sky by endless butterflies.


    "Here, butterfly...!" Many famous disciples said in surprise.


    Huishi understood that this was the perfection of Zhuangzhou''s thought of Tao.


    "What a good one to take advantage of the heaven and earth and resist the debate of six Qi. Zhuang Zhou, your thoughts are really carefree!" Huishi sighed.


    "What I''ve done is to be carefree, and naturally I won''t be fettered!" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    A group of people, riding on butterflies, went to Linzi, the state of Qi.


    "Carefree? Ha ha, since you are free and unfettered, why go to Qi today? Go to Qi State, still carefree? Isn''t this a fetter? " Huishi joked.


    Huishi is a leader of famous scholars. Famous scholars are good at eloquence when they are good at speaking, but they like to make comments when they are not. Huishi is even more a master. He often quarrels with Zhuang Zhou for pleasure.


    "I went to the state of Qi because I wanted to get rid of the fetters in my heart and to be happy in my heart! Tangible stumbling can be easily removed. Invisible stumbling is the great devil in the heart! What do you think, Huishi? " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait to see how you are free and easy!" Huishi suddenly felt a little depressed.


    "You''ll see it soon!" Zhuang Zhou said confidently.


    "I remember before I left, your mother repeatedly stressed that you should not embarrass those who deprived them of their true spirit?" Benefaction is wonderful.


    Zhuangzhou sighed slightly: "my father told me in private that the person who ordered to separate my parents'' true spirit was not others, but the Jixia Academy''s sacrifice."


    "Oh? Jixia Academy''s sacrifice wine? I heard that every one of them was a man of high moral integrity. How could he order such a vicious law? " Hui Shi raised her eyebrows.


    "He is still my grandfather!" Zhuang Zhou said with a bitter smile.


    Huishi suddenly fell silent. Was it the grandfather of Zhuang Zhou who ordered him to deprive Zhuang Zhou''s parents of their true spirit and to make them lose their practice of Tao? Well, how could this be?


    How can there be such a father in the world?


    However, Huishi knew that Zhuang Zhou''s parents had lost their thoughts on the road these years and how hard their life was. If not for Zhuang Zhou''s striving for success, I''m afraid they would not survive for a few years.


    "No wonder your mother tried to stop talking several times! Alas Huishi sighed.


    It''s really complicated.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Haven''t you been to Linzi? You lead the way, let''s speed up! " Zhuang Zhou said.


    Zhuang Zhou was also very tangled in his heart. Originally, Zhuang Zhou came to punish those who attacked his parents and avenge their parents. But, who knows, before leaving, Zhuang''s father told him that his grandfather ordered it.


    This makes Zhuang Zhou''s trip a bit tied. The top priority is to find the true spirit of his parents first.


    "Let me see, oh, the city ahead, called Jimo, is a small city near Linzi. This city is very interesting. In the past, there was a difficulty in destroying the city. Later, he was helped by the disciples of the Mohist School and saved the city. From then on, it was renamed Jimo." Huishi points to a city road not far away."Jimo? I''ve heard of it. You can point the direction without explaining it! " Zhuang Zhou rolled his eyes.


    "Just Why? How can there be countless miasma in Jimo City? " Huishi said in surprise.


    Zhuang Zhou looked around, and sure enough, there was a myriad of colorful atmosphere enveloping Jimo City.


    "Ah, help


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shouts came from the distance.


    "Something big happened in Jimo City?" Huishi''s face sank.


    As soon as Zhuang Zhou waved his hand, the rolling butterfly carried the people to Jimo City.


    Soon, it was over Jimo City.


    We can see that this rolling colorful gas, but a monster incited wings to produce.


    "What is that, what monster? Birds? Falcon? Birdman? " A Xiaoyao palace disciple exclaimed.


    However, we can see that a human monster has huge hawk wings behind its back, and its face is also a sharp Falcon''s face. However, its hands and feet are human, no, their hands and feet are sharp, just like bird''s claws.


    "Hide from home, Birdman is coming to catch people again. Hurry up!"


    "Help! Tell the people of Jixia Academy that they haven''t come back yet!"


    "My daughter, let my daughter go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of bird demons fluttered their wings, fell from the sky and swooped down to catch the children. The colorful gas from the wings of the bird demons seemed to be poisonous. The adults in Jimo City coughed and knelt down one after another, all of them appeared poisoned.


    "Bird demon? What is this? " Zhuang Zhou glared in astonishment.


    Zhuangzhou''s insight is not very broad. From the beginning of the ancient emperor Taiyi, Zhuangzhou saw too many demons. There were not many demons in the world that the emperor Taiyi had never seen. Even among the different races, Wang Xiong also saw countless.


    But in front of you, bird demon? What''s this?


    It seems that the strength is not so good. How can this thing come out?


    "Bird demon? When I was in the state of Qi, I heard from the envoys of Qi that there was a kind of monster in Qi, which called bird demons and committed crimes everywhere. The disciples of Jixia Academy were born and killed a large number of birds and demons. I didn''t care much at that time. I didn''t expect to see it this time! " Huishi was also surprised.


    "Sir, I''ll wait to save these people!" The disciple of Xiaoyao palace immediately said.


    Zhuang Zhou was about to nod.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a bird demon roared, and all the bird demons suddenly looked towards Zhuang Zhou.


    After all, countless butterflies holding more than 20 people are too eye-catching. Moreover, the atmosphere of Zhuangzhou''s road is shrouded, and the black air is extremely conspicuous.


    Seeing Zhuang Zhou and other people''s road breath, the birds and Demons suddenly have a bright eye.


    "Oh!"


    Bird demons are excited to abandon the young children in their hands, and instantly toward the direction of Zhuangzhou.


    It is as if Zhuang Zhou and others are more attractive to bird demons than those young children.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho......!"


    A hundred bird demons, fierce and incomparable, suddenly came to the crowd.


    Without Zhuang Zhou''s order, all the disciples of Xiaoyao palace immediately started.


    "A net in the sky!" The disciples of Xiaoyao palace cheered.


    Although there were no 108 people, the ten disciples of Xiaoyao palace urged their nets to rush towards the birds and demons.


    "Boom


    The bird and devil suddenly collided and the net trembled. Some bird demons were blocked, while others tore up the net in an instant.


    "Sir, these bird demons have a wide range of strength. They are all bird demons, some are weak, some are strong!" The disciples of Xiaoyao Palace said anxiously.


    The disciples of Xiaoyao palace can see it, so can Zhuang Zhou.


    It seems that these birds, demons and gods are not calm. Some of them have only one instinct.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho!"


    The bird demon is pounding at the net. Some of the weaker ones are already trapped in the net. Zhuangzhou didn''t do it, because although these disciples of Xiaoyao palace fought hard, they were enough.


    "Boom "Boom!"... "


    With a loud noise, one by one bird demons were caught. In a flash, there were more than 20 bird demons left, and each of them had the cultivation of celestial beings or above. They were ferocious and incited, and the poisonous gas swept in.


    "The black air seems to have the poison of pestilence!" Huishi''s face changed.


    "I, I seem to be poisoned, Huizi!" A group of famous disciples suddenly turned purple.


    "Scatter!" Zhuang Zhou drank coldly.


    The butterfly stirs its wings, and in an instant all the poisonous gas is blown away.


    Unfortunately, the toxin in the black gas is too strong. Five of the disciples of Xiaoyao palace turn purple instantly, as if they were poisoned.Just as Zhuangzhou was about to start, there was a sudden voice from the sky.


    "Evil animal, come to our country again? Die In the distance came a loud drink.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"... "


    One after another yellow lightning, fell from the sky, instantly split on a number of bird demons.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    The birds and Demons screamed one after another, and were suddenly blackened by the Yellow lightning and fell down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the bird demons are either trapped in the net or split by thunder, and all have no power to fight again.


    "Hum!"


    However, on a yellow cloud in the distance, a group of people in yellow clothes gathered around the first middle-aged man in yellow robe, stepping into the sky.


    It was the middle-aged man of Huangshan who had just swung thunder and lightning to chop all the birds and demons.


    "Sacrificial wine, Jimo City, is shrouded in the poisonous gas of bird demons!" A man in yellow said anxiously.


    "No, many people are poisoned in Jimo City." Another man in yellow said anxiously.


    The middle-aged man in yellow robe''s face sank: "it''s important to save people. The precursor is the poison gas of Mo City. Quick, save people!"


    "Yes! Sacrifice wine A group of people in yellow suddenly rushed to Jimo City.


    Whoa!


    With the power of the road, the people in yellow drove the rolling wind to disperse the poison gas of Jimo City, and at the same time, they quickly rushed to the city to save people.


    The sacrificial wine, looking at the birds and demons who lost the ability to move on the ground, and then looked at Zhuang Zhou''s party. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Chunyu Kun, I''m offering wine at xiajixia Academy. Thank you for your help to save the people of Qi. What do you call it?" The Yellow robed middle-aged man stares at Zhuang Zhou and others and asks.


    "Jixia Academy''s sacrificial wine? Another one? " Huishi frowned in surprise.


    We should know that Zhuang Zhou''s mother was surnamed Tian, and his grandfather was the sacrificial wine of Jixia Academy, so his surname should be Tian.


    "Oh? Do you know Tian Jijiu? Tian Jijiu met with misfortune, and I was appointed as a new sacrificial wine ceremony. I am the temporary leader of Jixia Academy. What do you call it? " Chunyu Kun asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 25

    "Tian Jijiu, encounter misfortune?" Zhuang Zhou''s eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    Grandfather''s dead? Zhuang Zhou''s heart sank.


    "I''m a famous benefactor!" Huishi said slightly.


    "Master, Huizi? Is the Huizi of the Qin State defeated by the United States? Disrespect, disrespect Chunyu Kun''s thoughts were not clear.


    "How dare you defeat Qin? Now it''s just a lost dog! " Huishi mocked himself.


    "So this is..." Chunyu Kun looks at Zhuang Zhou.


    It seems that they are more interested in Zhuang Zhou.


    "I, xiaoyaogong, Zhuangzhou!" Zhuang Zhou slightly saluted.


    After all, Chunyu Kun came to save the people, and Zhuangzhou was well behaved.


    "Zhuang Zhou?" Chunyu Kun''s eyebrows raised abruptly.


    "You know me?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, who in the world doesn''t know about the Mengdi Zhuangzhou of Song Dynasty? You are the person who forced Yang Zhu academy to retreat. Who doesn''t know? I didn''t expect to see you in the state of Qi Chunyu Kun''s eyes suddenly glowed.


    "Forcing Yang Zhu academy to retreat? Oh, it''s wonderful. It''s just a coincidence Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "By chance? No, it''s not a coincidence that the atmosphere of your road is like a sea of clouds roaring and vast. It''s not a coincidence that your thoughts on the road are so profound that it''s rare to see them in the world. Your breath of the road, like mine, comes from Taoism? " Chunyu Kun has a wonderful way.


    "What a coincidence Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    Although Chunyu Kun''s road is yellow, it is also Taoism after all, and there are many things in common.


    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, it''s a coincidence. It''s rare for the state of Qi to welcome distinguished guests today. Please don''t dislike them. You must come to Jixia Academy, and I''ll respect the Lord of the earth!" Chunyu Kun invited Tao.


    Zhuangzhou was about to say something when a disciple of Xiaoyao Palace said anxiously: "Sir, elder martial brothers, they are more poisoned. We can''t solve it!"


    "Poisoning?" Wheatstone came forward.


    Not only five disciples of Xiaoyao palace, but also a group of famous disciples were purple on their faces.


    Zhuangzhou seized the hand of a disciple of Xiaoyao palace, and a breath of Tao poured into his body.


    "Boom


    After washing the breath of the road, the poison gas on the disciples of Xiaoyao palace dissipated, but they were still purple all over.


    "Why? What a strange toxin Zhuang Zhou''s eyebrows were suddenly raised.


    Probing hand, Zhuang Zhou''s hand produced a suction, but, strong suction, still unable to suck out the toxin.


    This is the first time that Zhuang Zhou encountered such a stubborn toxin.


    "Ah Not far away, Huishi screamed.


    "How are you, Huizi? Are you poisoned A famous disciple said anxiously.


    "The poison has an infectious effect. Be careful Huizi immediately sat on his knees, driving away the poison with his own breath.


    But this poison is really evil. I can''t get rid of it.


    For the first time, Zhuangzhou couldn''t do anything about a poison. You know, Zhuangzhou''s road is from Yin to evil. There are few toxins in the world that can resist it, but this toxin has really done it.


    Zhuangzhou''s ultimate goal is to stop the toxin from spreading.


    "I''ll do it!" Chunyu Kun said.


    As he spoke, Chunyu Kun waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A yellow light poured into the people''s bodies, and we could see that a stream of multicolored poison gas actually came out of the people''s bodies. Chunyu Kun was inhaled into the palm and disappeared.


    Everyone was detoxified, but everyone was as weak as a great wound.


    "Thank you very much for chunjijiu A gift of weakness.


    "Thank you very much for chunjijiu Zhuang Zhou was also solemn.


    Obviously, thanks to Chunyu Kun.


    "It''s just a piece of work. I''ve seen a lot of this kind of poison in Jixia Academy, so I''ve learned something about it!" Chunyu Kun said with a smile.


    "It''s very kind of you to raise your hand to offer sacrifices to Chun, but it''s a saving grace to us. Thank you very much!" Huishi gives another gift.


    "As I said just now, I would like to invite you to our Jixia Academy and exchange views with each other. I wonder if..." Chunyu Kun invited Tao again.


    Huishi opened his mouth and wanted to agree, but he still looked at Zhuangzhou.


    Zhuangzhou nodded: "chunjijiu invitation, Zhuang Zhouli is going, but this time in Linzi, there are some private affairs to do, another day to go to Jixia Academy to thank Chun for offering wine, OK?"


    Chunyu Kun frowned slightly. Obviously, Chunyu Kun wanted to invite Zhuangzhou to Jixia Academy. However, Zhuangzhou had definitely refused, so it was not easy to force others into difficulties.


    "Well, this is my token. With my token, you can be free in Jixia Academy! Please do come! " Chunyu Kun took out the token and handed it to Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou took the token and nodded: "OK! I''m so sorry this time! "


    "Ha ha ha, no, actually I don''t have time now. Many people in the city of Mo are suffering. I have to treat them, and I can''t do anything for the time being." Chunyu Kun said with a smile."That would be great!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "As for the birds and demons on the ground, can you leave them to me? After all, it is the disaster of Qi state. I also want to find a complete solution from them and return the people of Qi a peaceful life! " Chunyu Kun pointed to a group of birds and demons who could not move on the ground.


    For the great justice of the people in the world, he just helped Zhuang Zhouxing detoxify. Now he asks for a bird demon. What else can Zhuang Zhou say?


    "Only by disposal!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    Thank you very much Chunyu Kun gave a slight courtesy.


    "Chunjijiu, farewell!" Zhuang Zhou slightly saluted.


    "I''m in Jixia Academy, waiting for you!" Chunyu Kun was also slightly polite.


    Zhuangzhou nodded, urging countless butterflies, holding his line toward Linzi.


    During the flight. Zhuangzhou and Huishi saw that Chunyu Kun did go to Jimo City in the distance.


    With a wave of hand, countless yellow lights covered Jimo City, and the toxins on countless people were extracted.


    When the people were saved, they all knelt down and worshipped Chunyu Kun.


    Chunyu Kun stepped on the air like a sage to save the people.


    In the distance, Zhuang Zhou and his party have already flown far away.


    Huishi still looked at Chunyu Kun''s rescue scene and sighed, "Chunyu Kun is indeed a saint in the world. His parents are kind-hearted, noble and amiable. He is worthy of being the sacrificial wine of Jixia Academy."


    Zhuang Zhou, however, looked at the token given by Chunyu Kun and frowned slightly: "maybe."


    "Haha, Zhuangzhou, someone just helped you a lot and gave you a token to invite you. You know, I don''t have any token from him. It shows how much he attaches importance to you and how much respect he shows. How do you look like he owes you money?" Huishi acid''s way to raise the bar.


    "I always feel that he looks at me with some Some of them are different! " Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, instinctively, I want to stay away from him. This is also the reason why he asked me again and again after his kindness to you and me just now, but I still refused!" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Do you think he''s upset? No, he won''t help us to get rid of poison if he is not kind-hearted! " Huishi did not believe.


    "Maybe I think too much." Zhuangzhou shook his head, shaking off the confusion in his heart.


    Over Jimo City.


    After Chunyu Kun expelled poison for the common people, a number of Jixia Academy disciples found the poisoned people one after another, and each gave a small talisman to ward off evil spirits.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the poison of bird demon can only be solved by Taoist school. You must protect it well!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have all experienced the poison of the bird demon. If it had not been for Chun''s sacrifice, I''m afraid you would have died!"


    "There are Mohist disciples in the city. They are also poisoned. No one can solve it. Only Chun Jijiu can save you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Jixia Academy kept explaining to the people.


    The people knelt down with gratitude.


    In a short time, the people in Jimo City only believed in Chunyu Kun. In this desperate time, the king of Qi and the Mohist school were not reliable. Only Chunyu Kun could save everyone, and Chunyu Kun''s reputation became more and more important.


    Chunyu Kun stood in the sky, and a disciple approached respectfully.


    "You saved the people of Jimo City. From this moment on, the people of Jimo City no longer believe in Mozi. Even, your status in the minds of the people is higher than that of the king of Qi!" The disciple said with a smile.


    Chunyu Kun nodded, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    But the next moment, Chunyu Kun''s face sank.


    "Almost Chunyu Kun looked coldly at the direction of Zhuang Zhou''s departure.


    "Ah? Can Zhuang Zhou deal with these birds and demons in the sacrifice of wine The disciple was surprised.


    "People all look down on Zhuangzhou, even the Yangzhu academy did not expect it. In a short period of time, Zhuangzhou has grown to such a degree. The thought of the great way is so huge?" Chunyu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ten thousand miles? This, this is impossible? "


    Chunyu Kun ignored the surprise of his disciples, because Chunyu Kun was confident that he would not be mistaken. The DaoHai of Zhuangzhou would only exceed ten thousand li and would be stronger.


    "Fortunately, he came to our country of Qi, ah, to Linzi? Good, good, good A meaningful sneer flashed through Chunyu Kun''s eyes.


    -------


    Huishi and his party were quite weak because of poisoning. On the way, everyone took a rest, and Zhuang Zhou accelerated his pace.


    In just two days, Zhuang Zhou urged butterfly, and he had already sent them to Linzi.


    "Over the mountain in front of you is Linzi!" Huishi said, pointing to the direction.


    "Over this mountain? Well? " Zhuang Zhou''s face suddenly changed.


    The sea of butterflies stops suddenly.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge amount of poisonous gas roared out of the mountains and forests. The place where butterfly sea passed was just the outbreak point. If Zhuang Zhou hadn''t stopped alertly, it would have been drowned by countless poisonous gases."Ambush?" A Xiaoyao palace disciple exclaimed.


    "Poison gas? Is this the bird demon''s gas? Why so much? Is this an ambush for us? " The famous disciple also exclaimed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!...! "


    The sound of a large number of fan wings rings, but see, one by one, a bird demon soaring up to the sky.


    There are more than 500 bird demons. Moreover, these bird demons have strong breath. They are not the bird demons with different strength in Jimo City, but all of them are the accomplishments of real immortals. They are incomparably powerful.


    "Are we ambushed by the Birdman? How is that possible? Who knows where we are? " Huishi''s face changed.


    With such a precise ambush, if you don''t know your journey in advance, how could you ambush so many birds and demons in advance?


    "Chunyu Kun!" Zhuang Zhou''s face changed.


    "What?" Huishi did not understand.


    "Chunyu Kun knew we were coming to Zizi!" Zhuang Zhou''s face was gloomy.


    "No, it can''t be. He was Jixia Academy, and he helped us before!" Huishi immediately raised the bar and did not believe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 26

    Whether Zhuang Zhou guessed correctly or not, the five hundred bird demons suddenly rushed over in the fierce drink!


    "Oh!"


    The five hundred bird demons are ferocious, sweeping and rolling, and the poisonous gas comes straight to the people.


    "A net in the sky!" The disciples of Xiaoyao palace called.


    A large net to meet the bird demon.


    "Tear


    Ten nets are torn in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    The disciples of Xiaoyao palace spit a mouthful of blood.


    "How could it be? How can these bird demons be so powerful Huishi exclaimed.


    This one face-to-face, the whole army is destroyed? Outside Jimo City, you can resist it for a while. Now, how can you stop it?


    "The evil is like water, and the water is fighting for the death of all things in the world!" Zhuang Zhou stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    The rolling butterflies, like a tsunami, swept away towards the five hundred bird demons.


    During the roar, like a big wave, nearly half of the bird demons were suddenly attacked and flew. Although the other bird demons regressed a little, they soon stabilized themselves and rushed toward Zhuangzhou again.


    "Roar!" "Ho!"... "


    The bird demon gave out a ferocious roar, which was extremely fierce. The impact was so great that it caused countless storms.


    Zhuangzhou was careless and was flooded with poisonous gas.


    "Ah All the famous disciples cried out bitterly. Several disciples of Xiaoyao palace were poisoned again.


    "Looking for death!" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes glared.


    "No, those powerful bird demons are coming Huishi exclaimed.


    "Silk!" Zhuang Zhou drank coldly.


    "Boom


    There are so many butterflies that there are countless silk threads, which are spitted out by caterpillars. This thread is never used by Zhuang Zhou. Once it comes out at the moment, it is like a vast white line, which twines a lot of birds and demons in an instant.


    Under the power of the road, butterfly impact, coupled with countless silk out, suddenly, let Zhuang Zhou occupy the upper hand.


    "Well, ten years ago, I couldn''t do anything about you. Ten years ago, do you think I''m still in the same place? Cocoon Zhuangzhou''s cold hand.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, one after another, the bird demons were turned into giant cocoons and twisted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the bird demons were at a disadvantage. As they could not get close to Zhuangzhou, there were more and more bird demons being bound, and all the bird demons suddenly found something bad.


    "Back!" Suddenly a hoarse voice came from the void.


    "Hum, hum!"


    We can see that the birds and demons with that cry, suddenly flash, disappeared in the void.


    "Why? It''s gone? "


    "Where is it?"


    "Do I have eye problems? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? "


    "Disappeared out of thin air?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huishi and others exclaimed.


    Just now the fierce bird demon, say no, no? It''s like evaporation.


    "Space magic?" Zhuang Zhou suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Wang Xiong has the most research on space. Just then, Zhuang Zhou could see clearly the space fluctuation. Although he didn''t know where the birds and Demons had gone, Zhuang Zhou knew that he must have escaped by using the magic power of space.


    Escaped? Under your own eyes? In your own field?


    "Sir?" The disciple of Xiaoyao Palace said anxiously.


    Zhuang Zhou''s face was more gloomy, because although he saw the magic power of space, he could not see anything else. Besides, who sent out the "Hui" just now?


    As soon as Zhuangzhou waved his hand, countless butterflies flew quickly to the surrounding mountains and forests. Zhuangzhou wanted to make sure whether there were people lurking around. Is the person who sends out the "echo" sound the one who commands the bird demon behind the scenes?


    There are countless white silk on the ground, and nearly a hundred bird demons have been turned into giant cocoons and bound.


    In one of the cocoons, a bird demon is struggling to break out of the cocoon.


    "Damn Birdman! You want to run? Dream A disciple of the Xiaoyao palace, with a cold face, chopped at the bird demon who wanted to get rid of the cocoon.


    The disciples of Xiaoyao palace suffered twice from bird demons. This sword can be described as killing heart, and they want to be killed with one sword.


    Just when a sword is about to be cut to the top of the bird demon.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a golden light shot from the sky and crashed into the sword.


    "When!"


    The sword was smashed and flew out in an instant. A golden stick was inserted on the ground. It was it that smashed a sword of Xiaoyao palace disciple and saved the bird demon.


    "Who!" The disciple of Xiaoyao palace, who was not poisoned, held up his long sword and looked at a figure shooting in the distance in a rage.


    "Don''t do it!" Zhuang Zhou stopped drinking.


    "Sir?" The disciples of Xiaoyao palace don''t understand.


    Zhuangzhou stopped people because he knew the stick, which was the sea god needle."Bang!"


    The figure flying in the distance fell on the golden stick in an instant.


    "Well, what a terrible smell!" Huishi exclaimed.


    "Su dingfang? Is it you? " Zhuang Zhou suddenly surprised way.


    It''s su dingfang, not someone else.


    "Su dingfang? Isn''t he a magpie? " Huishi was astonished.


    Obviously, Huishi has seen Bian Que in the past ten years.


    But see Su dingfang turned to look at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Zhuang Zhou? Oh, if I hadn''t found out in time, you would have dared to do it! " Su dingfang looked at Zhuang Zhou with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to protect these evil birds? " Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Protect? Protect your ass, your son is among them Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    "What? My son? Su dingfang, what do you mean Zhuang Zhou glared.


    "Call me bianque, I''ll check it first!" Su dingfang sighed.


    With that, Su dingfang seized the bird demon that came out of the cocoon and examined it carefully.


    "Hum!" Su dingfang gave a cold hum and pinched the neck of the bird demon.


    "Ah? What''s wrong with the flat magpie? I want to kill the Birdman. If you don''t let me, you pinch the neck of the bird demon? " The disciple of Xiaoyao palace was angry just now.


    Su dingfang ignored the Xiaoyao palace disciple.


    His hand scratched at the back of the bird demon who had been pinched off his neck. It was as if he had caught a mass of gray breath. Su dingfang frowned slightly and carefully put the gray smell into a jade bottle.


    "What is that?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "It''s a curse seal. Every bird demon, in fact, is a normal person. After being cursed, he becomes the appearance of no man, no ghost, and makes evil everywhere! I kill them, you send them to reincarnation! " The magpie opened her mouth.


    Sure enough, the bird demon''s body, as if out of a wisp of confused soul, that soul is human soul.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Zhuang Zhou waved his hand, the soul flew into the palm of his hand. It was indeed the soul of a normal person, but his soul was incomplete and confused.


    For this confused soul, Zhuang Zhou did not pay much attention to it, put its reincarnation.


    "Sir, we are poisoned again!" Several disciples of Xiaoyao Palace said anxiously.


    Not far away, the magpie took a look: "I''ll have a look!"


    Bian que came up to check people''s health, but they were still reluctant.


    "Let him check. Don''t worry!" Zhuangzhou said.


    Then they nodded.


    Bian que examined it and sighed, "it''s good that the bird demon poison has not yet entered the bone marrow, as long as acupuncture is done!"


    With that, Bian que poked her hand a little, and countless fine needles were inserted into the human body. The magpie urged the needles, and a golden force poured into it. After an hour, the Bian magpie''s forehead burst out with sweat, and then forced some colorful bird magic poison out along the silver needle.


    "Thank you very much, Bian que." All of them were grateful.


    "Well, it''s really hard to get rid of the poison. It''s so terrible to flood it! Alas Bian que sighed slightly.


    "I remember the Chun sacrifice wine of Jixia Academy. You can take it out by turning your hand. Should there be a simple way?" Huishi shook her head.


    "Fart, this poison is his, he can take back naturally!" The magpie''s eyes glared.


    "What? No way Huishi was astonished.


    They also opened their eyes. Was Chunyu Kun responsible for the poison of bird demons? Impossible!


    Flat magpie also ignored everyone''s surprise, turned to check other giant cocoons in the bird demon.


    Zhuang Zhou also followed. He saw that Bian magpie pressed down a bird demon and let it move. He tore open his clothes. Suddenly, a pattern like a group of tadpoles appeared on his back.


    "Is that what you call the curse mark?" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "Yes, this mantra is written by the true spirit of the great thinker! From then on, the kunchun man was under the control of the devil The flat magpie murmured.


    "The curse seal of the great thinker''s" true spirit " Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "For example, you have the flavor of Confucianism and Taoism. Your true spirit is separated out, and its power is extraordinary. Your true spirit is made of materials, and the incantation seal can make people become the bird demon above the Dara Jinxian! As powerful as your road is, the bird demon will be Bian que sighed.


    "How do you know that?" Zhuang Zhou didn''t understand.


    "I''ve been in Linzi for a year! I''m so angry Bian Que''s face was full of anger.


    "You''ve been here looking for Birdman for a year?"


    "It''s not your precious son, Wang Peng, who was caught by Chunyu Kun and made a curse and became a bird demon! Asshole, dead thing The flat magpie''s face was fierce.


    "Mr. Bian que, are you mistaken? How could Chunyu Kun be the creator of bird demons? Isn''t he the sacrificial wine of Jixia Academy? Why does he not want to create demons and harm people with such authority? " Huishi suddenly did not believe."Hum!" Bian que snorted coldly, ignoring Huishi''s flattery.


    Huishi didn''t believe it, but Zhuang Zhou did.


    "My son Wang Peng? How do you know he became a birdman? " Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been looking for Wang Peng all these years. I finally found Wang Peng, but I found that he had become a bird demon. Before I could save him, he was gone. It was like the bird demons that just disappeared! Then I kept searching until I found out Chunyu Kun''s secret! Today, if it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have noticed it! " Flat magpie angry way.


    "Since you have confirmed Chunyu Kun, I think your cultivation has reached the peak. Why don''t you go to him? Kill him Zhuang Zhou glared.


    "I''m going!" Bian que was angry and angry.


    "Did you go? What about the result? " Zhuangzhou was eager.


    The flat magpie''s face was ugly.


    "You say, what happened?" Zhuang Zhou was in a hurry.


    Concerning his son, Zhuang Zhou was naturally anxious.


    "Never hit him!" Flat magpie depressed way.


    Zhuangzhou: "it''s...!"


    PS: I''m still at my father-in-law''s house these days. I''ll go home for a few days. I''ll give you a break. Thank you, Jun Chen, Qi Tian Meng Xuan. Thank you for your alliance leader. I just noticed that watching chess. I''m sorry. I''ll break out together when I go home! thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 27

    In a dark hall!


    Chunyu Kun sat on the throne with a group of people in yellow in front of him.


    Chunyu Kun looked into the distance. Although there was nothing in front of him, Chunyu Kun seemed to see another place through the void.


    Looking at it, Chunyu Kun''s face sank: "back!"


    With a light drink, Chunyu Kun shook the void in front of him.


    In the hall, people in yellow robe dare not breathe for a moment, because everyone can see Chunyu Kun''s anger at the moment.


    "Zhuang Zhou? Oh, everyone looks down on you Chunyu Kun''s face was gloomy.


    "Is it Zhuangzhou that makes you angry? Outside Jimo City, he should not be let go! " A man in yellow said angrily.


    "If you don''t let him go, can you do something to him? Zhuangzhou and his party dealt with bird demons and saved Jimo City children. They wanted to take down Zhuangzhou at that time. What do the people of Jimo City think of the sacrificial wine? "


    "That''s right. Our purpose of this trip to Jimo City is to let the people thank for the sacrifice. How could we start at that time when Jixia Academy won the hearts of the people?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a group of people in yellow argued.


    "All right Chunyu Kun drank cold.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    The gloom on Chunyu Kun''s face had disappeared, revealing a sneer: "the great power of Zhuangzhou is a good thing! The stronger his road is, the better his quality is! Later curse seal! Oh


    "Zhuangzhou is about to enter Linzi city. Send someone to keep an eye on it!" Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A crowd of people in yellow should say.


    "I heard that Tian Ji is back?" Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "How do you know about the sacrifice? My subordinates are responsible for paying attention to them and have just got the news! " A man in yellow said in surprise.


    "I need to explain to you?" Chunyu Kun''s face was cold.


    "No, no! In the sacrifice of wine, Huishi of the Wei state organized the alliance. Tian Ji and some generals, on behalf of the state of Qi, led the troops to attack the state of Qin. Unfortunately, the appearance of Zhang Yi made Huishi suspicious and was expelled from the state of Wei. The alliance collapsed. General Tian Ji, along with some generals, returned to Qi. A few days ago, he just returned to Linzi! " Said the man in yellow.


    "Tian Ji, bring back a man, right?" Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Alone? I remember, as if brought back a lame, as if both legs can not walk, action is extremely difficult! My subordinates have inquired so much, and I don''t know how Tianji brought back a lame man! " The man in yellow recalled.


    "That''s not an ordinary lame man. That''s Sun Bin!" Chunyu Kun squinted.


    "Sun Bin?" All the people in yellow were at a loss.


    "The name of Sun Bin is nothing. His real identity. Ha ha, soldier saint! Holy soldier? The breath of the road must be extraordinary. Even Zhuangzhou can''t compare it. If you can get Sun Bin''s true spirit, ha ha ha A trace of ferocity flashed in Chunyu Kun''s eyes.


    "Do we need to pay more attention to the sacrifice?" Asked the man in yellow.


    "Look, dig three feet, and find Sun Bin for me Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes People in yellow should say.


    -----------


    since he guessed that Chunyu Kun had sent a bird demon to ambush himself, Zhuangzhou did not rush into Linzi City, but followed Bian que to a small village outside Linzi city.


    "Flat magpie!" Respect for the village.


    Because this small village was disguised by medical students.


    "Zhuangzhou, we really do not enter Linzi city?" Huishi is a little weird.


    "Chunyu Kun is the Jixia Academy''s wine offering ceremony. It''s the local snake here. If we plunge into it, it''s a sheep''s mouth!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "In case, what if Chunyu Kun didn''t make it?" Huishi is still uncertain.


    "Let''s wait and see." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Zhuang Zhou enters a house with Bian que.


    There are a lot of jade bottles in the house.


    "You see, these are all the mantra seals that I stripped from the bird demon. When the evil spirit of the curse seal disappears, there will be a real spirit left. You can look for it yourself. Do you have your parents''?" Bian que said.


    "Good!" Zhuangzhou looked at it one by one.


    From Bian Que''s description, Zhuang Zhou seems to have guessed something. His parents were stripped of their true spirit at that time. What was the evil method for?


    Human soul has more than one true spirit, each corresponding to a part of the soul''s ability.


    There is a true spirit, which is dedicated to storing the thoughts of the great way.


    Chunyu Kun used these real spirits to put a curse on him. The real spirit of his parents was also stripped from Jixia Academy. Although it was ordered by his grandfather, Chunyu Kun is now offering wine in Jixia Academy, which can''t be doubted by Zhuangzhou. He suspected the true spirit of his parents and was used by Chunyu Kun to curse yinniao demon.


    After checking bottle by bottle for a long time, Zhuang Zhou finally sighed slightly.


    "How about it? Do you have any of your parents? " Flat magpie frowned."No!" Zhuang Zhou sighed.


    "Let''s go. Go to the front room. The medical students I sent to the city should come back to inquire about the news." Bian que said.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded and went to another room with Bian que, in which stood a doctor''s disciple.


    "Flat magpie!" The doctor''s disciple said respectfully.


    "How''s the inquiry going?" Asked Bian que.


    "When the medical center in the city was treating a disciple of Jixia Academy, he inquired about the news. I don''t know if it is right!" The doctor''s disciple said respectfully.


    "Say it


    "Yes, twenty years ago, Chunyu Kun was just a teacher of Jixia Academy, not a sacrificial ceremony. At that time, the name of the sacrificial wine was Tian. At that time, a scholar surnamed Zhuang came from the state of song. Although the thought of Daodao was ordinary, he was gifted. He had a classmate who was the daughter of Tian Jijiu. She disguised herself as a man and studied in Jixia Academy. The talent of Tao thought was outstanding. Later, the scholar named Zhuang and his daughter Tian Jijiu got together somehow, I don''t know what kind of blunders they made. Tian Jijiu became angry and ordered on the spot to deprive them of their thoughts of Tao and said that they were literate scum! " Said the disciple.


    "What''s the order from the sacrificial wine? Who moved the hand? " Zhuang Zhou asked in a deep voice.


    "It is to teach Chunyu Kun, which is the present sacrificial wine." The medical disciple explained.


    Zhuang Zhou, bianque and Huishi looked at each other as if they had guessed something.


    "Where is the sacrificial wine?" Bian que asked.


    "The scholar named Zhuang and the daughter of Tian Jijiu, who was deprived of the true spirit of Daodao thought, was expelled from the state of Qi. After being drunk, Tian Jijiu fell into the lake and never woke up again!" Said the disciple.


    "Dead?" Huishi said in surprise.


    "Well, after death, Chunyu Kun became a new sacrifice wine." The medical disciple explained.


    Zhuang Zhou fell into a deep silence.


    Huishi also showed a look of astonishment: "how, how, how can this happen?"


    At this moment, even though Huishi had a good impression on Chunyu Kun, he also saw the problem of Chunyu Kun.


    "I''m afraid you all misunderstand Tian Jijiu. Tian Jijiu should have been aware of Chunyu Kun''s ambition. He may have been unable to escape Chunyu Kun''s vicious hand. Chunyu Kun has stripped your parents of the true spirit of Taoism and thought in public. Although it has made your parents unable to understand their thoughts again, they have been lucky to escape!" The flat magpie murmured.


    Zhuang Zhou tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    The sacrificial wine of Jixia Academy was drunk and drowned in the lake? Oh, is this a joke?


    "Mother, you can rest assured that my grandfather was really protecting you at that time." There was a chill in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Bian que.


    "Of course, it is to rescue peng''er, find my parents Zhenling, kill Chunyu Kun and avenge my grandfather!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "You speak well. Do you know that Chunyu Kun''s reputation is higher than that of the king of Qi? You still want to kill him? I can''t beat him even at my peak, you? Dream, as long as you go out and show a little thought to embarrass Chunyu Kun, the people of Qi will let you know what the popular will is Flat magpie disdains the way.


    "It''s up to people. There''s always a way." Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "How? Hum, I''ve been lurking in Linzi for a year. Even Chunyu Kun hid the birds and demons, but I don''t know where to hide them? Chunyu Kun, I don''t know where it came from. It''s just sixteen peaks, and I don''t know how to use the force to break out the seventeen power of Daluo Jinxian. What''s more, I haven''t seen this evil spirit before. How can it come out? " Flat magpie depressed way.


    Big Luo Jinxian seventeen?


    It''s a miracle that bianque can escape last time.


    "Chunyu Kun, you said," Chunyu Kun won the hearts of the people? " Zhuang Zhou''s face moved.


    "Yes, no one can do anything about it. Chunyu Kun is the only one who can save the people. How can the people not be grateful? Besides me, only he can solve the poison of bird demon, and I can''t expose it. The people don''t appreciate him. Who do you want to thank? " The flat magpie murmured.


    "Chunyu Kun has won the hearts of the people. What does he want to do?" Hui Shi frowned.


    "Jixia Academy was set up by the king of Qi to cultivate talents of Qi state. Jixia Academy is full of peaches and plums. Although it has no power, every move represents the prestige of Jixia Academy in the state of Qi and can be worshipped by all officials! Chunyu Kun is already the Jixia Academy''s sacrificial wine. If we go further? " Zhuang Zhou''s face flashed.


    "The king of Qi?" Huishi''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "The state of Qi has experienced Tian replacing Jiang Qi. In the past, the state of Qi was a descendant of Jiang Ziya. Later, Tian''s family became the orthodox state of Qi. Now Chunyu Kun wants chun to replace Tian Qi?" Flat magpie''s pupil also shrinks.


    "It''s no wonder Chunyu Kun has been scheming for a long time to win the hearts of the people with bird demons." Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "Bian Que" a medical disciple suddenly burst into the room.


    "What''s the matter? Panic Flat magpie frowned.


    "Bird demon, bird demon again! General Tianji''s manor outside the city is surrounded by bird demons The doctor''s disciple said eagerly."General Tian Ji? Is Tian Ji, the son of Jixia Academy who was appointed to sacrifice wine? Did he come back from Wei? " The flat magpie is surprised.


    "General Tian Ji?" Huishi obviously knew it.


    "Uncle''s manor outside the city, surrounded by birds and demons?" Zhuangzhou also had a sudden look.


    "Lead the way!" The flat magpie murmured.


    "Yes


    A group of people suddenly flew up with the magpie and flew to a mountain forest in the distance.


    PS: I''m still at my father-in-law''s house these days. I''ll go home for a few days. I''ll give you a break. Thank you, Jun Chen, Qi Tian Meng Xuan. Thank you for your alliance leader. I just noticed that watching chess. I''m sorry. I''ll break out together when I go home! thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 28

    Outside Linzi! Beyond a valley manor, there was a roar.


    But there is a big array, nearly a thousand birds and Demons block outside.


    The birds and demons are fierce, one by one, the poisonous gas sweeps all directions, and all animals in the mountains and forests are dead.


    If it is not resisted by the valley array, the valley will surely suffer.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho......!"


    The bird demon attacks fiercely, and the strongest one has the strength of Dara Jinxian, bringing out the storm.


    The big formation in the valley is very strange. It is not a transparent border, but a fog of soldiers and soldiers gathered by countless fog. It seems that thousands of troops are arrayed into an array to block everything out.


    "Boom!"


    The bird demon breaks through the array.


    Far away, in Jixia Academy, Chunyu Kun sat on a chair, staring at the manor across the void.


    "The thought of the great road of the strategists is really unique and can''t be wrong! Sun Bin? I want to see how strong your thought of Tao is and whether it can help me to create another bird demon king Chunyu Kun showed a sneer.


    "One more team!" Chunyu Kun waved his hand.


    "Oh!"


    Far away from the manor, suddenly came a piece of drink.


    We can see that the void trembles slightly, and a thousand bird demons suddenly appear, and bombard the valley soldiers'' array.


    In the valley, panic. The people of the manor gathered at the entrance of a misty hall.


    All manors will show a look of panic, looking at the center of the two people.


    In the center, one is a general in armor. His appearance is similar to that of Zhuang Zhou''s mother. He holds a long sword in his hand, and his face looks startled and angry.


    as like as two peas in a wooden wheelchair, the man looks the same as Sun Wu, who was first seen by Confucius, or is originally him.


    "Mr. Sun Bin, the impact of their bird demon''s madness! You open the big battle, I will protect you to kill out! " The armored general''s face was ferocious.


    "No, general Tianji. My great road array can''t be loosened at all, or it will fall short of success." Sun Bin in the wheelchair said in a deep voice.


    "But...!"


    "It''s useless for you to go out now. The amulet has been handed back to the king of Qi. These generals can''t fight against them. These birds and demons are powerful and have the power of big Luo Jinxian!" Sun Bin''s face was gloomy.


    Tian Ji''s face became anxious: "I don''t know if my servants have arrived at Jixia Academy. Please come to Jixia Academy. Maybe...!"


    "Well? General Tian, I remember that you were very resistant to Jixia Academy''s offering wine? " Sun Bin looks at Tian Ji unexpectedly.


    Tian Ji''s face was hard to see: "my father used to offer sacrifices to Jixia Academy. Before he died, he told me that he was not allowed to offend Chunyu Kun, so But today, because I am in danger, I have to...! "


    "General Tian, you are sincere! Sun can''t thank you enough. But I''m afraid that this disaster was not brought to me by general Tian. Maybe I brought it to general Tian! " Sun Bin said with a bitter smile.


    Sun Wu founded a strategist with a pair of eyes penetrating into the world. Although he covered the valley manor with fog, which made it impossible for bird demons to find out where he was, he probably guessed that the bird demons were specifically aimed at himself when his military breath came out.


    "Sir, I teach me the art of war, and Tian Ji is also a member of the military family. No matter what the reason is, Tian Ji will fight to protect him!" Tian Ji said solemnly.


    Thank you very much Sun Bin said gratefully.


    Thanks to Tian Ji, Sun Bin was very grateful to Tian Ji.


    "No, another thousand birds come out? Come out of thin air again? What can I do? " Tian Ji exclaimed.


    "I will send troops from the East China Sea for another period of time." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "From the East China Sea?" Tian Ji didn''t understand.


    "The army has no ordinary situation, the water does not change shape, the order of the strategist, thousands of troops!" Sun Bin gave a cold drink.


    We can see that the sea of Sun Bin''s road suddenly erupts in the sky.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!


    the sea of Sun Bin road stretches out in a flat way, which is a hundred thousand miles in size, incomparably vast and magnificent.


    "Sir''s road sea?" Tian Ji''s eyes brightened.


    Chunyu Kun of Jixia Academy also had a bright eye: "what a great road, a great road, a hundred thousand li? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Another team


    "Boom


    Once again, a thousand bird demons emerge from the void and attack the valley array again.


    "Sir, it seems that the water mist is almost unstoppable!" Tian Ji is anxious.


    "Listen, my reinforcements are coming!" Sun Bin said coldly.


    Just as the breath of Sun Bin Avenue burst out, countless sea water in the East China Sea rolled up to the shore. Suddenly, they turned into soldiers, riding horses and holding flags.


    These officers and soldiers are all transparent. They are made of water. There is a big "soldier" on the flag in their hands.


    "Drive!" Numerous water troops rushed to Linzi.This is Linzi of Qi State, East China Sea, Sun Bin has inexhaustible water.


    The army has no ordinary situation, and the water is changeable. Under the breath of the military road, it suddenly turns into thousands of troops and gallops forward.


    "Boom!"


    Tian Ji has already heard the sound of thousands of troops and horses, and even the roar of war drums.


    "Sir, this is...!" Tian Ji was surprised.


    "My reinforcements!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Numerous water troops collided with the birds and demons.


    The birds and demons are more powerful than the water army. However, the water army is better than the water army in that it can use the military array. Moreover, it is broken up again and again. In the breath of the military road, it soon condenses into soldiers and horses again and rejoins the battle.


    All over the valley, there was a roar. The war was fierce.


    And not far from the valley.


    Zhuangzhou, bianque and Huishi also arrived.


    However, the three did not venture to rush through this time, but stood in the forest and watched from a distance.


    "The smell of military road?" Huishi looked a little moved.


    "Sun Wu?" Zhuang Zhou''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Zhuang Zhou can''t forget this breath. Although it''s dozens of times bigger, it''s clearly the flavor of Sun Wu. Is there Sun Wu in this villa? That person as like as two peas?


    When it comes to Sun Wu, Zhuangzhou looks pale. You know, Zhuangzhou entrusted the Juxing to Sun Wu at the beginning. Now, how does it look like this?


    "Tianji''s manor, is Tianji your uncle in this life? Do you want to do it? " Bian que looks at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Well, the number of birds and Demons has increased again, 3000? Four thousand? How could there be so many? Such a large team can destroy some small countries. Still out of thin air? How did they appear? " Huishi looks at the sky in surprise.


    "These bird demons, they are so strange The flat magpie''s face was gloomy.


    "Space magic" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Bian que, you help me to delay time!" Zhuang Zhou squinted.


    "Delay time?"


    "yes, as like as two peas in my uncle, who are my guardian, and there is one person in it. The appearance is just like that of my East Qin. If Chun Yu suddenly appears, I am afraid they can not resist. You can help me to drag up time. I will check the secret of Chun Yu, and see if he can find Peng and my parents really good." Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Looking for peng''er? Good The flat magpie responds.


    "Huishi, you need to find a place to hide first!" Zhuangzhou turned his head.


    Huishi nodded with a wry smile, and realized that his cultivation was lagging behind.


    "What are you going to do?" Bian que looks at Zhuang Zhou curiously.


    As you can see, Zhuang Zhou stepped forward.


    "Bang!"


    Zhuangzhou''s body seemed to be split apart and exploded.


    "Zhuang Zhou!" Huishi exclaimed.


    As you can see, Zhuang Zhou''s body suddenly turned into countless BLACK *, flapping wings, flying to the distant battlefield.


    "Don''t worry about him, he has discretion! You hide! I''m going, too Bian que said.


    With that, Bian que stepped into the battlefield.


    Su dingfang was a master of the eight or nine Xuangong. He suddenly changed his figure into a sailor, pretending to be the breath of Sun Bin''s road, and fought against the bird demon.


    Boom! Boom!


    With Su dingfang''s participation, Sun Bin''s pressure was greatly reduced.


    "Eh?" Sun Bin, who controls the road, looks surprised.


    Obviously, Sun Bin also found a special marine.


    On the other side, because the battle was too fierce, no one paid attention to it. In the battle storm, a group of butterflies appeared.


    Butterfly is very small, scattered and open, like virtual or real.


    "Well, another team!" Chunyu Kun in the distant place gave a cold hum.


    Suddenly, the void trembled again.


    A group of butterflies rush to the quivering void.


    Another thousand bird demons appeared out of thin air, and in one of them, a butterfly quickly approached.


    When the bird demon came out, there was an entrance and exit in the void. Close to the bird demon''s body, the butterfly finally found a crack and squeezed in.


    At the moment of squeezing into the gap, the entrance and exit of the void suddenly disappeared.


    A butterfly came in at the last minute.


    When the butterfly enters, it sees a space covered with poison gas.


    In that space, row by row, there are countless bird demons standing at the moment. These bird demons do not move, and the whole body is covered with black gas. The black air is not a nearby object, but a mantra seal. The curse seal is nourished by the poison gas here, and floats out of the body, forming a black balloon, covering the bird demons inside. All birds and demons, as if in a deep sleep.


    Suddenly, a cold drink rang through the bird devil space.


    "Military road? Well, I think you can hold on to it until you have another team! "


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the black air mass on a thousand bird demons shrank, turned into incantation marks and retracted on their backs. The thousand bird demons all woke up."Oh!"


    In the fierce battle, he stepped into the space and apparently went out to deal with Sun Bin.


    Butterfly also recognized the sound of the command. It was Chunyu Kun.


    Butterfly is Zhuangzhou. Zhuangzhou is butterfly. Now, flutter your wings and carefully fly inside.


    This time, Zhuang Zhou took a cold breath.


    Because Huishi said earlier, 5000 bird demons can push a small country horizontally.


    But here, the number of birds and demons is almost endless, five million? No, the army of birds?


    Thousands of birds and demons? In addition, there are nearly ten thousand daruo Jinxian people. Such a terrible number, not to mention the small country, is easy to push the whole state of Qi horizontally.


    "Chunyu Kun? Where did it come from? In a short period of time, it''s just enough to have such strength, and such a terrible accumulation? Birds and Demons need real spirit of road thinkers. Are there so many road thinkers in the world these years? No, Jixia Academy Zhuang Zhou''s face suddenly sank.


    Zhuangzhou understood that before the rise of Yangzhu academy, Jixia Academy was the first in the world, and there were a large number of scholars coming to seek help. Some of these people could still walk around the world, but more people disappeared? It''s all!


    Watching these birds and demons, the butterfly was shocked and continued to fly to the depths.


    Before long, the butterfly felt a breath of soul stirring, which made the butterfly feel the threat of death and did not dare to step forward.


    It is surrounded by countless birds and demons in the center, there is a big lake, the lake out of rolling poison gas. This is the poisonous gas that the bird demons emit. Over the lake, there is a void cave, in which the dead are constantly thrown into the lake.


    "Gollum!"


    The dead are in the Great Lakes, quickly eroded, and soon decomposed into lake water.


    "This poison gas, refined from human flesh?" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "Ah, help! I don''t want to die! " A cry of surprise came.


    However, in the cave above, not only the dead are left behind, but also the living. The living people fall into the lake, and with only two shrieks, they melt into poisonous water in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhuang Zhou''s face was so ugly that he had no time to save him.


    "Poison gas is not only refined by the dead, but also by the living? Live people go down, take a few bubbles, and it''s gone? It is impossible to accumulate so much poisonous water in this lake without the corrosion and decomposition of more than 100 million people. " Zhuang Zhou was angry.


    In the center of the poison lake, there are ten small egg bodies. The eggshells are transparent. You can see that there are ten small monsters inside. The little monsters have not grown well, but they are absorbing poisonous water for food through the eggshells.


    Seeing the ten small eggs, Zhuang Zhou''s butterfly suddenly trembled.


    "Ancient food clan? In this egg body, is it an ancient food family that has not yet been fully formed Zhuang Zhou''s pupils contracted.


    "I understand. Lieh Tzu once mentioned that when Lao Tzu sealed the seal of the ancient food clan, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan disappeared, which may have lurked in Pangu world. So the commander-in-chief of the three armies was Chunyu Kun?" Zhuang Zhou''s face changed.


    "Chunyu Kun? To cultivate bird demons, one side is to win over the people of Qi, while the other is to create bird demons and cultivate the army of extermination; on the other hand, they are cultivating ancient food clan? OK, what a Chunyu Kun! This needs to be accumulated for him. Isn''t Pangu going to be destroyed ahead of time? " Zhuang Zhou''s face was ugly.


    At the moment when Zhuang Zhou''s face was ugly.


    "Who is it?" A broken drink sounded behind Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou was locked in by a strong breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 29

    "Who is it?" A broken drink sounded behind Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou was locked in by a strong breath.


    Zhuangzhou is still a butterfly in his present form, with a fan of wings and turning his head.


    Suddenly, in the air, a bird demon with a scepter in his hand stepped on the air.


    "Peng er?" Zhuang Zhou exclaimed.


    Who is the burly man in front of him, not Wang Peng?


    But now Wang Peng is different from other bird demons. His hands and feet are normal. He has a pair of white wings on his back and a beak on his face. However, in addition to the beak, other faces are undoubtedly Wang Peng.


    On the back, a mantra seal, which is different from other bird demons, is actually colorful. It seems that this colorful mantra seal constantly draws a breath of the road from the void and pours it into his body, making his body surface emit a huge breath.


    "Curse seal? The mantra seal behind peng''er has a lot of people''s true spirit breath? The true spirits of father and mother are in his curse seal? " Zhuang Zhou''s pupils contracted.


    "It doesn''t show its original shape yet? Humph, look for death The bird demon stopped drinking.


    With a finger of the scepter in his hand, it seems that he is going to crush the butterfly transformed by Zhuangzhou.


    Zhuang Zhou didn''t dare to hesitate, and his wings fluttered.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the two butterflies seemed to come out of thin air, and flew to Wang Peng''s face in an instant and bumped into Wang Peng''s eyes provocatively.


    "Well? There''s more! " Wang Peng''s eyes glared.


    "Bang!"


    The scepter in his hand crushed the two butterflies flying to challenge him, and then turned to look at the Zhuang Zhou butterfly beside the poison pool.


    "Hum!"


    With a finger of the scepter in his hand, the butterfly is crushed instantly.


    All three butterflies crushed?


    Zhuang Zhou deliberately distracted Wang Peng with two butterflies, and replaced himself with a butterfly. However, the butterfly that Zhuangzhou transformed had already hidden in the dark.


    "What happened?" Chunyu Kun''s voice sounded in the bird demon space.


    "My Lord has just opened the entrance and exit, and I was flying in by some butterflies. Now it''s all right. The butterfly has been crushed by me!" Wang Peng said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Chunyu Kun''s voice, this was satisfied with a response.


    Zhuang Zhou hid in the dark, and saw Wang Peng after crushing three butterflies, stepped to a high platform not far away, on which there was a throne.


    Wang Peng sat on the throne slowly.


    The curse seal behind him turned into colorful mist, which enveloped Wang Peng. A breath of road came from all directions, and constantly refined Wang Peng''s body.


    Zhuangzhou could feel that in the colorful fog, there was a purple true spirit emitting a rolling purple air, and other real spirits around the purple true spirit absorbed the rolling atmosphere of the road.


    "How can that purple soul have the flavor of Laozi? With the help of other true spirits, his parents'' true spirits surrounded him, making Wang Peng''s bird demons stand out and become the king of these bird demons? " Zhuang Zhou''s face was gloomy.


    Hooray!


    The empty hole, falling one by one, entered the poison pool, providing venom energy for the ten ancient food clan eggs in the center of the poison pool.


    Zhuangzhou''s face was gloomy and dormant.


    ----------


    the outside world.


    Seven thousand bird demons have already attacked the army formation. Countless water troops have come from all directions, but they still can''t stop them. If not for the change of Bian que, the soldiers'' array in the valley would have been broken by now.


    "Mr. Sun Bin, how good your sailor is! As a man, he fights more than half of the birds and demons. He has the power of a great Luo Jinxian? " Tian Ji was surprised.


    Sun Bin squinted, but did not explain. Sun Bin knew that someone was helping him, but the number of bird demons around him increased, which made Sun Bin more worried.


    At the moment, Chunyu Kun of Jixia Academy is also anxious.


    "It''s been a long time. How come you haven''t broken through the military array? It can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise, more people will be attracted! " Chunyu Kun''s face was cold.


    Give me a wave. Suddenly, three thousand bird demons rushed out.


    Ten thousand bird demons formed a huge impact and lifted up some mountains and rivers around, just like a big explosion, hitting the center.


    The water army was powerful, but still defeated by the ten thousand bird demons. They rushed forward and were smashed in an instant.


    The battle array was broken. However, the water army transformed by Bian que was holding a golden stick, which suddenly blew up the bird demon.


    "Boom


    Huge explosion, resounding through the whole world.


    "What? How can a sailor get stronger? He won''t be stalling all the time, will he? Ten thousand birds can''t break his defense line? Good, good, good, Sun Bin, you have not let me down at last. Your true spirit can help me to become the second king of birds and demons When Chunyu Kun was anxious, he was also excited.


    "My bird demon king, you can start and take Sun Bin as fast as you can!" Chunyu Kun drank cold.


    This cold drink was introduced into the bird demon space.


    Wang Peng, sitting on the throne, rose abruptly."Yes, my Lord!" Wang Peng drinks cold.


    Around the colorful fog returned to Wang Peng''s back and turned into a colorful mantra seal.


    Step out of a step, Wang Peng immediately stepped out of the bird magic space.


    Bian que is killing the four sides, suddenly a panic gas rushed to the sky.


    "What?" The magpie turned to look.


    However, Wang Peng held the scepter in his hand. In his cold eyes, the scepter in his hand cleaved toward the magpie.


    "Peng Er" flat magpie''s eyes brightened.


    However, the power of the scepter was so powerful that when it was chopped, the void was torn open, and in an instant came to the magpie. Bian Que''s face changed, and the sea god needle in his hand met him.


    "Boom


    When the scepter and the sea god needle collide, the void is torn to pieces. All the birds, demons and water troops around are blown away by the powerful aftershocks.


    The magpie was smashed into the earth by this scepter, and the earth was smashed into a pit.


    "Poof!"


    Flat magpie vomited blood and looked at the sky in surprise.


    At the moment, Tianji villa''s big array is all broken, revealing the internal people.


    "Daluo Jinxian, sixteen heavy?" Sun Bin exclaimed.


    Wang Peng stares at Sun Bin. He doesn''t know how he recognized Sun Bin. Chunyu Kun orders him to catch him at the first time.


    "You go, I''m in the way!" Cried the magpie.


    The magpie flew into the sky and met Wang Peng.


    "Peng Er, it''s me," cried Bian que.


    "Hum!" Wang Peng was blocked and immediately stared in his eyes. The scepter fell again.


    "Boom


    The needle of sea calming God collides with the scepter void. For a moment, the void suddenly explodes into countless pieces.


    Bian que didn''t expect Wang Peng to be so powerful, so he didn''t use all his strength and suffered a great loss. This time, he didn''t dare.


    Bian Que and Wang Peng are stuck in the void.


    "Peng Er, it''s me. Don''t you recognize it?" The magpie cried anxiously.


    Wang Peng, where do you remember who Bian que is? His eyes are full of fierce light, and the colorful mantra print on his back is slowly rotating. It seems that he is absorbing the breath of Taoism into his body, and he wants to suppress the flat magpie bit by bit.


    "Boom!"


    The two great powers were in a stalemate. For a time, they were even.


    "Let''s go!" Sun Bin was in a hurry below.


    Tian Ji and others, holding Sun Bin, fled quickly.


    But the bird demon king was stopped, so Chunyu Kun of Jixia Academy became angry.


    "I said," how can the sailor be so powerful! So, it''s the mouse? I sneaked into Jixia Academy a year ago, and now I want to do something bad to me. Hum, this time, you don''t have to leave! " Chunyu Kun gave a cold hum.


    Taking a step, Chunyu Kun arrived at Tianji manor in an instant.


    "That''s Chunyu Kun?" Tian Ji was surprised.


    "Don''t shout at him, go away!" Sun Bin said eagerly.


    "Sir, although I don''t deal with Chunyu Kun, Chunyu Kun has been a mortal enemy of birds and Demons these years. He must be...!" Tian Ji said.


    But Tian Ji didn''t finish speaking, but his eyes widened.


    But Chunyu Kun put out his hand and clapped it out.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    See, flat magpie is hit by this palm to fly out instantly, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "What? Chunyu Kun is helping the bird demon Tianji scalp numbness exclaimed.


    "Don''t run away for him! I''ll take Sun Bin back first! " Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "He, he''s with Birdman?" Tian Ji exclaimed.


    I saw Chunyu Kun wave his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A strong wind swept all directions. In an instant, all the smoke and dust were lifted away, revealing Sun Bin and his party who were trying to escape below.


    "No!" Sun Bin''s anxious appearance was revealed.


    "Oh, Mr. Sun? In the lower Chunyu Kun, Jixia Academy had sent many invitation cards to you, but Mr. Sun never gave me face. Today, I come to invite you in person, and ask Mr. Sun to give me a thin noodle and come with me! " Chunyu Kun said with a smile.


    "Go, go!" Sun Bin''s face changed.


    Military road, immediately gathered again thousands of horses, toward Chunyu Kun.


    "Tao thought? I can use it better than you! I haven''t eaten for a long time. Mr. Sun should be interested in me! " There was a glimmer of excitement in Chunyu Kun''s eyes.


    I saw Chunyu Kun stretch out his right hand.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The emptiness around seemed to be frozen, and the thousands of troops and horses that rushed in were all fixed. Still, he couldn''t stop Chunyu Kun''s right hand.


    "We!" Tian Ji exclaimed.


    At this moment, Chunyu Kun imprisoned the empty space around him, so that everyone could not move.


    "Cough, if I hadn''t been hurt by the Tu Xing, today...!" A look of hatred flashed in Sun Bin''s eyes.At the moment, Sun Bin couldn''t exert his peak power. He could only be slaughtered by others.


    As soon as Chunyu Kun was about to seize Sun Bin, Chunyu Kun''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "You dare to die!" Chunyu Kun exclaimed.


    At that moment, Chunyu Kun gave up capturing Sun Bin, took a step and disappeared into the void.


    However, at the moment when Wang Peng left the bird demon space, Zhuangzhou was no longer dormant. In an instant, countless butterflies broke out and went towards the poison pool.


    In the poison pool, there are ten eggs of the ancient food clan. Butterflies swarm away to snatch the young eggs.


    The poisonous gas in the poison pool is so fierce that countless butterflies will die at the touch of it. However, there are too many butterflies. After countless deaths, ten eggs of the ancient food clan were pulled out.


    "Boom


    The moment ten eggs are pulled out, the poison pool shakes instantly, and the whole bird demon space is also shaking.


    Yu Kun''s anger changed naturally.


    Butterfly? Where are countless butterflies?


    The secret of the bird demon space is much more important than Sun Bin. Chunyu Kun immediately gave up Sun Bin and stepped into the bird demon space.


    At the moment when Chunyu Kun stepped into the bird demon space, Chunyu Kun did not find that a butterfly was sticking to its clothes and took the opportunity to escape from the bird demon space.


    That butterfly, of course, is Zhuang Zhou.


    As soon as he came out, hundreds of millions of butterflies suddenly broke out in Zhuangzhou and rushed towards sun bin and others.


    Chunyu Kun disappeared, and the confinement of space disappeared. Sun Bin and others were immediately free. Before they could speak, they were drowned by countless butterflies.


    "Butterfly?" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Don''t move, Sun Wu. It''s Kong Qiu. Don''t struggle. Follow me!" Zhuangzhou''s voice came immediately.


    "Ah?" Sun Bin was stunned.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the rolling butterfly will be involved in Zhuangzhou dream world, a flash disappeared.


    Chunyu Kun came back in a hurry and found that there were butterflies all over the place. He knew that he had been broken into.


    "Looking for death!" Chunyu Kun waved his hand.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Many butterflies were almost instantly destroyed by Chunyu Kun.


    All the butterflies are gone. Chunyu Kun looks at the central poison pool.


    In the poison pool, ten young eggs of the ancient food clan disappeared.


    "Who, who, get out of here!" Chunyu Kun was furious.


    But there was no one else around. Chunyu Kun lowered his head and saw that the butterflies on the ground turned black and disappeared.


    "Butterfly? Zhuang Zhou? " Chunyu Kun''s pupil shrank abruptly. Guess who it is.


    "No, Zhuang Zhou escaped!" Chunyu Kun stepped out of the space of birds and Demons again.


    But outside, countless butterflies fly to the south.


    "Want to escape!" Chunyu Kun rushes away.


    "Boom


    All the butterflies died out there. Unfortunately, there was no sign of Zhuang Zhou. When Chunyu Kun looked back, he found that Sun Bin and others had disappeared. Only in the distance, Wang Peng and Bian que fought far away in Vietnam.


    "Zhuangzhou, you come out for me, I will eat you! Roar Chunyu Kun roared.


    Under the roar, the void suddenly vibrated. However, where is Zhuang Zhou''s shadow?


    In the distance, the magpie is no longer entangled in the fight, and runs away towards the distance in an instant.


    "Want to escape? you must be dreaming! You are with Zhuang Zhou. If you catch you, you can find Zhuang Zhou! " Chunyu Kun ran after him angrily.


    PS: I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but the update is late! Excuse me, excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 30

    Outside Linzi! The village where doctors lurk.


    When Zhuang Zhou and Huishi returned, Sun Bin and Tian Ji also returned.


    Sun Bin stares at Zhuang Zhou for a while. Although Zhuangzhou looks different from Confucius, Sun Bin affirms Zhuang Zhou''s identity from his bearing.


    "Sir, I''m sorry to trust you!" Sun Bin was bitter to get up and worship Zhuangzhou.


    But Zhuang Zhou held down Sun Bin: "Mr. Sun, you are seriously injured. Don''t be too excited. Sit down. Let''s talk slowly."


    Sun Bin nodded.


    "In those days, you used my keepsake to find ou Yezi?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Yes, in the state of Wu for some years, I found the king of Wu''s suspicion of me, and even forced Wu Zixu to death. I knew that staying in Wu would only block my heart. So I resigned and went to Zhanlu valley. With Mr. ouyezi''s keepsake, master Ou Yezi agreed to hand over the Juxing sword to me." Sun Bin nodded.


    "The Juque is the Juque of Yangzhu academy, but Pang Juan of Wei state?" On the other hand, he has a wonderful way of benefaction.


    Sun Bin looked at Huishi.


    "This is my good friend in this life, Huishi. Although I like to quarrel with others, there will be no problem with the big right and wrong, but you can say it is OK!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    Sun Bin nodded: "yes, the Juxing is pangjuan!"


    "Pang Chui is really a Juxing, and he has changed his appearance to come to the state of Wei?" Huishi said in surprise.


    "I heard Pang Juan came from the ghost Valley?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "I have also heard that Pang Juan and Sun Bin are the disciples of Guiguzi?" Huishi looks at Sun Bin curiously.


    "Ghost Valley? Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know. Zhanlu Valley is ghost Valley! " Sun Bin explained.


    "Zhanlu Valley? Ghost Valley Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "Yes, Zhanlu Valley corresponds to Zhanlu sword. Do you know the appearance of Zhanlu sword?" Sun Bin sighed.


    "I have seen Zhanlu sword, the sword of benevolence. When the sword comes out, it lights up the world like the sun, and there is the sound of ghosts crying?" Zhuang Zhou recalled.


    "Yes, the cry of ghosts. On the day of Zhanlu sword''s coming out, the ghost''s cry startled the sky and filled the valley with sadness. So far, it was renamed Guigu! Tu Xing and I both lived in the ghost Valley for some time. It''s reasonable for outsiders to say that we come from the ghost Valley! " Sun Bin explained.


    "Ah? Aren''t you Guiguzi''s disciples? I heard...! " Huishi said in surprise.


    "The legend may not be believable. It is said that Sun Bin is the grandson of Sun Wu. I followed Guiguzi to learn the art of war, not to mention whether I am Sun Bin or not. Even if I use this rumor outside, there are contradictions in this rumor. Sun Wu''s grandson needs to learn the art of war from others?" Sun Bin said confidently.


    "Er, it seems that it is. If it is said that Sun Bin is a descendant of Sun Wu, why should he go far and near to learn the art of war?" Huishi was slightly stunned.


    "Ghost Valley, ghost Valley? Zhanlu sword out, why the ghost cry Valley sad Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "There are ten sacred swords in the world. Ouyezi forged eight swords alone. This Zhanlu sword is also the last holy sword forged by Ou Yezi. Ouyezi saw Lao Tzu confront the ancient food clan in tianwai, and finally sacrificed himself for the perfection of Zhanlu sword! Sacrifice yourself to achieve the Zhanlu sword Sun Bin sighed.


    "Sacrifice your body for the sword? Put yourself in the fire? He''s crazy. Can you spell it like this Huishi said in surprise.


    "You don''t understand. When ou Yezi saw the tianwai war, he realized the greatness of Pangu and was willing to sacrifice himself to achieve the common people." Zhuang Zhou sighed.


    "Realize the greatness of Pangu?" Huishi did not understand.


    Only Zhuang Zhou knew that ouyezi was the spirit of the sky axe. Perhaps he could not understand Pangu''s good intentions in the past, but before sacrificing his body to the sword, he finally understood how to kill his body and become benevolent.


    Sacrifice the sword with one''s body and kill one''s body to become benevolent. Zhanlu''s benevolent sword is the most holy sword in the world.


    "The sky breaking axe is indispensable in the creation of heaven and earth. The spirit of the tool falls. Heaven and earth are in sorrow. Ghosts cry and howl. No wonder Zhanlu sword makes countless ghosts cry. Ghost Valley, ghost Valley!" Zhuang Zhou sighed slightly.


    "I remember that there were ten sacred swords. Ouyezi forged eight swords, and there are two more?" One side Tian Ji curiously said.


    "The last two were forged by Ou Yezi''s disciple and daughter. The general and Mo Xie also sacrificed their bodies to the sword. Finally, they made the last two swords, Ganjiang sword and moye sword!" Sun Bin explained.


    "Ghost Valley? What''s the status of ghost Valley Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "In those days, Ou Yezi saw Lao Tzu confront the ancient food clan, and the valley of Zhanlu was no longer closed, allowing thinkers from all walks of life to live in it and discuss Tao with each other. It is because of this that I can live in the inner world for a long time. After Ou Yezi''s death, the thinkers of all walks of life have been used to living in it, and have been staying in the ghost valley. Now who is the leader of the ghost Valley, I don''t know, but I heard that Zhang Yi also came out of the ghost Valley! Knowing the art of vertical and horizontal, I heard that Zhang Yi was in the ghost valley. Only when she came out, could she travel around the world with her three inch words Sun Bin explained.


    "Guigu, Guiguzi? That''s what happened Huishi sighed.


    "What''s the matter with the Tu Xing? I think he...! " Zhuang Zhou said curiously."He has changed! In the past, Tu Xing was very kind, and I was very tolerant of him. However, after a visit, it changed after I came back. Although my memory is still there, he is more and more cruel, and his work is more and more poisonous. I, I advised him several times, but...! " Sun Bin said with a bitter smile.


    "Has the nature of Tu Xing changed?" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Yes, I found out that he was in Yangzhu academy, and that he was pangjuan of Wei state, so I went to persuade him again, but...!" Sun Bin said with a bitter smile.


    Looking at Sun Bin''s disabled knees, Zhuang Zhou sighed slightly: "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry, the Juxing has caused you trouble!"


    "No, I didn''t look after him! Sorry, sir Sun Bin said with a bitter smile.


    The two people are modest to each other, but they are completely reconciled.


    One side of Tian Ji, looking at Zhuang Zhou''s eyes, is a long time complicated.


    "Zhuang Zhou, is your mother OK?" Tian Ji asked.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded: "this trip to Qi State, my mother asked me to have something to do, can come to you!"


    Tian Ji smiles bitterly: "let elder sister disappoint, now, I''m afraid I can''t even return to Linzi!"


    "Uncle, you didn''t learn Taoism?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "I learned it when I was a child, but before my father died, he cut off my way to study. He only allowed me to learn martial arts, but I didn''t read any more..."! After my father''s death, our family has been declining day by day, and I can only rely on military achievements to support this family! " Tian Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Zhuangzhou frowned and sighed: "grandfather, it''s a great wisdom to keep my parents and you!"


    "Are you sure Chunyu Kun killed my father?" Tian Ji stares at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Are you sure? My grandfather''s hall, Jixia Academy, is so powerful that he will be drunk and drowned? Who benefited the most after my grandfather died? What''s more, my grandfather''s arrangement before his death, no matter you or my parents, survived hard. Who else could it be A murderous spirit flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    "But now Chunyu Kun is so strong that no one can rival him in the state of Qi! What can I do? " Tian Ji worried.


    Sun Bin frowned and pondered.


    "After all, this is our Pangu world. Chunyu Kun is not invincible! Now that I have confirmed his identity, I will not allow him to stay any longer! " A cold light flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    "Why? How come the magpie hasn''t come back yet Huishi''s face suddenly moved.


    People are also in a tight heart.


    Yes, people have been back for half a day, but Bian que hasn''t come back yet?


    Bian que was chased and killed by bird demon king and Chunyu Kun for a day, but hasn''t he escaped?


    "Sir, sir, no good, no good!" A doctor''s disciple rushed into the room anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Zhou immediately asked.


    "Just now, just now, a hospital in our city received a message from Jixia Academy, and they said...!"


    "What do you say?"


    "They said that bianque had been invited to Jixia Academy for wine worship. Let''s inform Mr. Zhuang Zhou that the banquet has been arranged, and invite Mr. Zhuang Zhou and Mr. Sun Bin to go to Jixia Academy to discuss the road together!" Said the disciple.


    "Well?" The faces of the people in the room suddenly changed.


    Flat magpie caught?


    ------------------


    bird magic space!


    Wang Peng has some scars on his body, but the colorful mantra seal on his back is constantly absorbing the breath of the road and repairing it.


    Looking at the locations of the ten ancient eaters'' eggs that disappeared in the poison pool, Chunyu Kun was full of anger and looked at the glass like Bian Que in front of him.


    "Oh, run, run, run again!" Chunyu Kun had a cold voice.


    "Hum, if you didn''t worry about hurting peng''er, do you think you could catch me?" Flat magpie vomited blood, ferocious way.


    At the moment, the magpie''s body has been pierced more than ten holes, and it has been crossed by a chain. It is bound up, and its face is stubborn in spitting blood.


    "I ask again, where is Zhuang Zhou?" Kun is cold in chundao.


    "Hum!" The flat magpie snorted coldly.


    "Well, you don''t say that, do you? Don''t you care about my bird Lord? Believe it or not, I''m killing him Chunyu Kun reached out and pointed to Wang Peng.


    "Ah


    Wang Peng immediately gave out a cry of pain.


    "Don''t lie to me, pain? The bird demon will not hurt unless you take his curse mark Flat magpie cold voice.


    "Believe it or not, I killed him?" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "Kill it, so he can be free! Ha ha ha ha ha! Pooh Flat magpie spits out a mouthful of blood, ferocious way.


    Wang Peng can''t threaten the magpie. Bian que is also a hard bone, how to torture, but let Chunyu Kun feel very uncomfortable for a while.


    "Don''t you? Well, I''ll let you say that. Besides, your cultivation is also good. I won''t eat it. Zhuangzhou robbed my things, so replace them! " Chunyu Kun''s face was ferocious.


    "Substitution?" Bian que eyebrows a pick."Multicolored curse seal, curse!" Chunyu Kun gave a cold hum.


    Suddenly, the palm patted on the forehead of the flat magpie, and a multicolored mantra seal was instantly like a poisonous insect, drilling into the magpie''s forehead.


    "What! Get out of here Flat magpie exclaimed.


    Yu Kun wanted to roll the poison out of the water.


    The mantra seal to be struggled out, moistened by poisonous water, instantly invades the magpie''s mind.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The magpie let out a cry of pain.


    After shouting for a while, countless poisonous water entered the body, and the magpie gradually lost its voice. In the venom, it was controlled and tempered by the curse seal.


    "Hum!" Chunyu Kun gave a cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 31

    Villages outside Linzi city!


    After a lot of inquiry, it was finally confirmed that Bian que was arrested.


    "What can we do now, Mr. Zhuang Zhou?" All of a sudden, the doctor''s disciples turned around in a hurry.


    Medical students are not famous for their fighting power. Otherwise, so many medical students would not have been forced to run out of their wits by a little pestilence king.


    Today, the doctor''s leader, Bian que, is the most powerful doctor. He has been arrested. I don''t know what to do.


    After all, from what I have seen before, Zhuang Zhou and Bian que are good friends.


    "Chunyu Kun, are you waiting for my husband and I to bite?" Sun Bin frowned.


    Sun Bin was not afraid of death, but Chunyu Kun sent someone to inform the doctors'' disciples. It was obvious that Bian Que''s identity was exposed, and the doctor''s was also exposed. The public''s location was no longer safe.


    What''s more, even Bian que has been caught. Who can be Chunyu Kun''s opponent?


    Not to mention Chunyu Kun, but the bird demon king with sixteen levels of Daluo Jinxian is not an opponent?


    No, not to mention the bird demon king. The ordinary army of bird demons, the army of ten thousand bird demons, can destroy all the people here. What''s more, Chunyu Kun''s bird demon space has tens of thousands of bird demons.


    This, this is an egg against a stone.


    Zhuang Zhou was lost in thought.


    "Zhuang Zhou, don''t be rash!" Tian Ji advised.


    "Chuang Chou, Chunyu Kun, won the hearts of the people, I''m afraid...!" Huishi also worried.


    "Mr. Sun, I remember that in your book of war, you once mentioned that" all those who fight will win with righteousness and victory by surprise. " Zhuang Zhou looked at Sun Bin.


    "Yes, it''s the art of war. Sir, it''s also regarded as a war. That''s the best. However, the premise of a perfect match and a surprise victory is that we should have enough troops, enough to compete with each other. Chunyu Kun sits in Linzi, where there are days on the top, favorable places on the bottom, and harmony in the middle! What can we rely on? " Sun Bin frowned.


    "Yes, I have the world''s soldiers to drive Zhenghe!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Sun Bin has a wonderful way.


    "But I want to be sure, I must rescue Bian Que and bird demon king first, so as not to be seen through the Xingjing by Chunyu Kun and threaten me with them!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "First save Bian Que and bird demon king, and then deal with Chunyu Kun?" Sun Bin was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I''m going to drag Chunyu Kun in person. When the time comes, you will be in charge of the rest of the people. Mr. Sun uses his troops like a God. Please!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "In order to save me, Bian que is in prison. I am duty bound. But, sir, if you want to hold Chunyu Kun by yourself, will it be too dangerous?" Sun Bin worried.


    Although Zhuangzhou is powerful, it must be far from Chunyu Kun. It is the seventeen highest peak of Dalao Jinxian.


    "Just promise, sir. Rest assured." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "But, Zhuang Zhou, where are you going to ask for help? Where are reinforcements? Even if there are reinforcements, they may not be Chunyu Kun''s opponent? " Huishi said in surprise.


    "Huishi, you are the only one to ask for reinforcements!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Me? I am an abandoned minister who was driven out by the state of Wei. Where can I ask for help? " Huishi said with a bitter smile.


    "I need your reputation. Your reputation can help me to ask for soldiers from all over the world and uproot the power of Chunyu Kun at one stroke." Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. The military power generated by my cooperation with other countries may not have been able to deal with Chunyu Kun! " Huishi said with a bitter smile.


    "Zhuangzhou, you have to think clearly, don''t put yourself into it!" Tian Ji worried.


    "Uncle, I remember, a month later, it will be the grand ceremony of the state of Qi?" Zhuang Zhou asked.


    "Yes, the ceremony is very lively. After the sacrifice, Jixia Academy will enter the palace to preach to the king of Qi. The noble princes of the state of Qi will gather here, and there will be horse racing, archery, throwing pots and other activities." Tian Ji recalled.


    "After a month, kill the devil!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    People looked at Zhuang Zhou together.


    -----------


    a month passed by in a flash. In Jigong school.


    "Zhuang Zhou, you can bear it! It''s not coming out yet! " Chunyu Kun''s face was gloomy.


    "During the ceremony, we arrested several medical students, tortured them, and found the village where Bian que used to live, but they had already gone to the village for a long time!" A disciple of Jixia Academy looks ugly.


    "It''s been a month. I must have gone to the village for a long time." Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "Sacrifice wine, you ordered. The city lords of Qi state have sent troops to set up checkpoints everywhere. Zhuangzhou can''t escape!" Said the disciple of Jixia Academy.


    "Is the level useful?" Chunyu Kun''s face turned ugly.


    "But we...!"


    "Forget it, Bian que is in my hand. I dare not leave Zhuang Zhou even though I measure him. You can keep looking for me! And Tian Ji and Sun Bin Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice."Yes A group of Jixia Academy disciples should say.


    "Sacrificial wine, today is the grand ceremony of sacrifice. After the sacrifice, you still need to go to the palace to preach! It''s almost time. Is it...! " A disciple of Jixia Academy worried about Tao.


    "Come on, enter the Palace first!" Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of disciples should say.


    ---------


    in Linzi city.


    In the state of Qi, because of the experience of Tian Dai Jiang Qi, ancestor worship is not as serious as Jiang Qi. Sacrificing to Tian''s ancestors is only a part of it, and it also brings sacrifice to heaven and earth.


    After the sacrifice in the morning, in the afternoon, the kings and ministers of Qi gathered in the palace.


    The noble princes of the state of Qi gathered in the grand hall next to the palace.


    Your childe, his attendants and generals soon filled up the whole campus. There are a lot of people and go on and on. Of course, each gentleman still has his own small circle and gets together.


    Among them, a racetrack gathered the most expensive childe.


    "Did you hear that? Tian Ji seems to have offended the Jixia Academy''s sacrificial wine. Now, he is being hunted by Jixia Academy everywhere! "


    "No way, Tian Ji was also a general of Qi, and was arrested? Jixia Academy is just a school


    "Shhh, keep it low. The whole world is full of peaches and plums. What''s wrong with the Tianji?"


    "I said, Tian Ji has disappeared recently. Originally, he offended Jixia Academy."


    "It''s a pity that many people fawn on Tian Ji when his father was there."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Tian Jijiu was extraordinary in those years."


    "All right, all right, don''t talk about him. Let''s continue to race. This time, my horse is going to fight. You can buy my horse to win!"


    "Just your horse, you want to win? Your third class horse, also inferior horse, can''t be so bad, first class horse, medium horse, still want to win? Ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of noble sons are arguing.


    In a corner of the school yard stood a group of people, headed by Tian Ji and Sun Bin.


    "Sir, we''ve all been here for a long time, as if no one recognized us?" Tian Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "The Jixia Academy''s search for you and me is conducted in private, and not everyone knows it. Besides, even if there are Jixia Academy disciples here, the place is too big and there are too many people, they don''t notice us!" Sun Bin shook his head in his wheelchair.


    "Now, what have we done?" Tian Ji asked.


    "What time is it now?" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Not yet!" Tian Ji said.


    "Zhuangzhou has arrived at the entrance of the palace. Is it too late? Now Chunyu Kun was preaching in the palace? " Sun Bin asked.


    "Yes, according to the time, he is preaching!" Tian Ji nodded.


    "Let''s take advantage of Chunyu Kun''s preaching time and let everyone know that we are here." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "However, people here don''t care about us. I''m not a celebrity in Qi State, and most people don''t know me!" Tian Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "Then let everyone know you!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Let everyone know me? How can it be done without destruction? " Tian Ji does not believe.


    "Easy, just win!" Sun Bin said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Tian Ji didn''t understand.


    "I see, the horse racing here is the most popular, because it is gambling. You can buy and win. You can bet all the money in your family and bet yourself to win. A huge bet will surely attract everyone''s attention. If you win several times more money with your own horse, all gamblers will pursue you, and everyone will call you Tianji''s name!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "All the property? Well, I''ve never won money before Tian Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "Isn''t it easy to win? I''ve seen the rules of horse racing. Third class horses of the same specifications participate in the race and win two games in three games. They really abide by the rules. You don''t have to obey the rules. Listen to me. Use inferior horses against their superior horses, superior horses against their medium horses, and medium horses against their inferior horses. I guarantee you win Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Eh?" Tian Ji is slightly stunned.


    "What are you still in a daze? Go quickly. Time is limited. You and I must become the focus of the audience immediately. Otherwise, the arrangement on the other side of Zhuangzhou will fall short of success!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Good, good!" Tian Ji nodded.


    Tian Ji ran quickly to arrange. Another horse racing area also heard the sound of boiling.


    "You don''t have to gamble so much, young master. At most, we have 1000 spirit stones. You can bet 30000 spirit stones. What can we do?"


    "Yes, young master, if you bet on 30000 spirit stones, you won''t cover the whole game?"


    "Do you believe in yourself when you open up a new frontier? I just saw that the horses of the young master Bijiang are really good horses! Win this time¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the praise of all the noble princes, the son of the king of Qi, Bijiang, suddenly showed a smile.


    "Everybody raced to have a good time. I didn''t put a lot of bets on it. I''m going to give you a piece of advice." There is no lack of pride in opening up a new frontier.


    At a time when people still want to compliment.


    "Tianji bet, 500000 spirit stone, bet Tian Ji''s horse to win!" A shout came from the betting area far away.


    A group of noble princes who just wanted to pay tribute to the young master for opening up a new frontier suddenly froze.


    "Tian Ji?" The young master opened up the frontier and raised his eyebrows.


    Countless people also showed curiosity. After all, in the past, a thousand spirit stones were already a large number. This time, it was even 500000 spirit stones, which suddenly made the whole stadium quiet.


    "Who is Tianji? So rich? "


    "It won''t be an unjust big head, will you, 500 thousand spirit stones, throw yourself to win?"


    "How rich!"


    "Tian Ji? Tian Ji? Is it Tian Ji who was hunted by Jixia Academy this month? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whispers were heard all over the school yard. People who took part in the throwing pot, archery and other events all turned their eyes to the racecourse to see Tian Ji''s horse racing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 32

    Linzi, big school field!


    Five hundred thousand spirit stone gambling, but never had the gambling, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tian Ji''s horse is not good at all. In the first game, it''s so much behind. It''s too bad to lose. It''s 500000 spirit stone. Someone is going to lose 500000 spirit stone!"


    With a shout, the atmosphere was mobilized.


    Young master Bijiang breathed softly. The 30000 spirit stones were all saved by him. He specially selected his three good horses and prepared to win a lot. After all, the son of the king of Qi also needed money to win over his ministers.


    In the first round, it was so much less than that. The young master was relieved to set up a new frontier.


    "The second game begins, Tian Ji''s horse? Ah, Tian Ji''s horse is the first to run in the front Someone yelled.


    "What?" Prince Bijiang''s face changed.


    All the people around him screamed.


    "Win, Tian Ji wins!" Suddenly someone yelled again.


    "How did the people in the gambling shop audit it? Didn''t it mean that Tian Ji''s three horses were weak in the same level? Give him a one to four bet The young master''s face was ugly.


    "The gambling shop can''t make mistakes. The people who check the horses certainly can''t make mistakes. They look at horses countless times. I have also asked Tian Ji''s third-class horses are weaker than those of you. Maybe, maybe it just happened! There''s one more scene A gentleman frowned.


    Soon, scene three began.


    "Horse race, what? Tian Ji''s horse is the first one again? Ran to the front, ran to the front, ah, rushed to the end, Tian Ji won


    "One to four bet, two million spirit stones, Tian Ji won two million spirit stones!"


    "Two million spirit stones? Who is Tian Ji? "


    "Tianji has a lot of money!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people exclaimed, two million spirit stones, this number instantly aroused the nerves of all people.


    "Lost? How, how possible! " The young master exclaimed.


    "I''ll kill the horse who reviewed it!" The person in charge of the gambling house also roared.


    No matter how many angry voices there are, they can''t cover up the worship of Tian Ji by others at the moment.


    "There, there is Tianji!" Someone yelled.


    In a high place, Tian Ji and Sun Bin stand on the high ground with a group of people. Sun Bin is sitting on a wheelchair, holding a feather fan in his hand, and shaking it, he looks at the shouting of countless people in front of him.


    Tian Ji looked at the excited people around him and turned his head to Sun Bin.


    "Sir, we won!" Tian Ji excited way.


    "It''s just winning, it''s just the beginning!" Sun Bin shakes his feather fan and says quietly.


    Not far away, Prince Bijiang was surrounded by a group of expensive childe who lost money.


    "You cheat, don''t you?" The young master opened up the frontier and cried out angrily.


    "Wow


    The onlookers were more and more noisy. After all, two million spirit stones, fraud, gambling, these elements can arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    "Cheating? Although you are the son of the king, you can''t be bloody Tian Ji drinks a way.


    Sun Bin, however, showed a slight smile. He was not angry because he was scolded. On the contrary, he helped him to attract more people''s attention.


    Prince Bijiang is also mad at the moment. He specially selected three good horses of different specifications and made a big bet to win money. As a result, Tian Ji won all of them. He was not willing to.


    "Hum, the people in charge of Horse Racing have seen that your horse is not of high quality. You must have used shady means to win the race." The young master opened a new frontier to drink.


    Four weeks of silence, how many people look at the conflict at the moment, and finally, Jixia Academy disciple, suddenly found Tian Ji and Sun Bin.


    "Are they?" A Jixia Academy disciple glared.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I''m going to inform them of the sacrifice. You should surround them. Even if you can''t catch them, don''t let them run away!" Said a disciple of Jixia Academy.


    "Good!" All the disciples of Jixia Academy should say.


    In the distance, Prince Bijiang was still shouting, and countless supporters attracted more and more attention.


    "Tell them!" Sun Bin said lightly.


    "Don''t you want to ask why? I tell you, even if we do it ten times again, I will win. This is my military adviser Sun Bin. He taught me how to use my inferior horse, your superior horse, my superior horse to your medium horse, and my medium horse to your inferior horse. Why don''t we win? Do we still need to cheat? " Tian Ji shouts.


    Tian Ji a mouth, how many people suddenly a Leng.


    This said, Prince Bijiang immediately did not know how to refute it, and the person in charge of the gambling shop was even more miserable. Who could bear the loss of two million spirit stones?


    And around, countless noble childe people, but accepted Tian Ji''s view."Tian Ji found a military division, and he was really good!"


    "Why didn''t I think that if I had known, I would have won!"


    "Nonsense, this method, sure to win!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, countless people have stood on the side of Tianji.


    At this moment, the disciples of Jixia Academy rushed forward. One by one, holding the brush and ink in their hands, they surrounded Tian Ji and Sun Bin.


    "Stay away from idlers!" The disciples of Jixia Academy said.


    "What''s going on?" Around innumerable expensive childe surprised way.


    "Jixia Academy is going to deal with Tianji?" Gambling village in charge, childe Bijiang suddenly eyes a bright.


    Seeing that some people are angry with them and disturbing the gambling game, they naturally step aside one after another.


    "In order to deal with you, laizhuang, you are shameless? What about your credibility? " Tian Ji drank a lot.


    Originally prepared to sit and watch Tianji and other unfortunate childe Bijiang and the person in charge of the gambling shop all look stiff.


    "You should not do too much to make a fair bet when you open up a new territory." Said a gentleman.


    "The gambling shop is too much. Who dares to come back to their gambling shop? They can only lose money and not win money? Too much! "


    "I also found a disciple of Jixia Academy. Has Jixia Academy become your private soldier?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of shouting.


    "I didn''t!" The young master opened up a new frontier and was depressed.


    "Young master, Tianji is a general of the state of Qi at least. Because of the gambling, you should ask the disciples of Jixia Academy to deal with us. Is there any royal law?" Tian Ji cheered at the right time.


    "You can''t open up the frontier, you can''t abuse your Majesty''s prestige!"


    "Gambling village is too much. Is it ignoring the law of Qi?"


    "Tian Ji is a general of Qi. How dare you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around, the crowd was excited.


    The man of gambling village and Prince Bijiang''s face was ugly. If the people of Jixia Academy caught Tian Ji, their reputation would be destroyed. Although these core figures know that Jixia Academy was originally looking for Tian Ji, you don''t know about it.


    The noble childe here has gathered almost all the nobles in the whole Qi state. If the reputation is ruined, the gambling shop will not be opened in the future. How can the prince inherit the throne with dignity after he established the territory?


    "Jixia Academy disciple, don''t be presumptuous


    "Stop them!"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gambling village, childe opened up the border, and immediately sent troops to stop.


    For a moment, the campus became more and more chaotic.


    In the center of the chaos, Sun Bin was sitting in a wheelchair with a feather fan in his hand, looking at the direction of the palace.


    "Mr. Zhuang Zhou, the fire has been burned for you. It''s up to you now!" Sun Bin shakes his feather fan to solidify the road.


    ------------------


    in the palace, the hall of Qi Dynasty hall.


    The king of Qi and the literati and warriors of the Manchu Dynasty were quietly listening to Chunyu Kun''s sermon.


    This is a must after the sacrifice of the state of Qi. Although Jixia Academy does not have much official position, it will preach to the kings and ministers of the state of Qi today. This is the embodiment that the king of Qi attaches great importance to Jixia Academy.


    Chunyu Kun did not change this rule. He came to preach at this time of the year.


    The main South Gate of the main hall was closed. Chunyu Kun sat at the South Gate of the main hall and talked about some of the subtleties of the Tao Te Ching.


    All the monarchs and ministers of the state of Qi paid special attention to it.


    Speaking, speaking, the king and Minister of Qi would have doubts about Chunyu Kun, and Chunyu Kun answered them one by one.


    When Chunyu Kun put forward an argument and the kings and ministers of the state of Qi thought about it, a disciple of Jixia Academy quietly came to Chunyu Kun and told Chunyu Kun about the appearance of Tianji and Sun Bin.


    "Oh? They dare to show up today! " Chunyu Kun''s eyes lit up.


    This is good news for Chunyu Kun.


    "Keep your eyes on me. I''ll be right there." Chunyu Kun said.


    "Yes The disciple of Jixia Academy left immediately.


    Chunyu Kun was also in a hurry at the moment. He stood up and was about to finish his sermon. OK, go to the University Hall in person and catch Sun Bin and Tian Ji.


    "King, let''s call it a day''s sermon." Chunyu Kun got up and said.


    At this moment, a servant entered the hall by the side door.


    "The king, Zhuang Zhou of Song Dynasty, with the Taoist Liezi''s" Chong Xu Jing ", I heard that the king and his ministers of the state of Qi were discussing Taoism with Chunyu at the royal palace. They asked to see the king and would like to discuss Taoism together!" Said the valet respectfully."Oh? Chong Xu Jing? Lie Zi''s Chong Xu Jing


    "It is said that Liezi is the first disciple of Laozi."


    "Zhuang Zhou? It seems to be the one who made the Yangzhu academy retreat? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, officials in the hall were talking.


    "Please The king of Qi also looked forward to it.


    Chunyu Kun, who had just got up, was frozen there?


    "Chunyu''s sacrificial rites came all the way from the state of song, Zhuangzhou, or wait?" The king of Qi looked at Chunyu Kun.


    "Well, let the king decide!" Chunyu Kun also nodded in amazement.


    Chuang Tzu? He''s not afraid of death? How dare you come to see yourself?


    The young eggs of the ten ancient food people are still in the hands of Zhuang Zhou. How could Chunyu Kun leave at this time?


    However, Tian Ji and Sun Bin could not be allowed to run away when they appeared in the school yard.


    I can''t leave now, but they? Hum!


    Chunyu Kun''an made his own mat, squinting his eyes, and suddenly preached the bird demon space.


    "Hum!"


    In the space of birds and demons, there was a sudden tremor, and nearly ten thousand birds and Demons suddenly received signals, including Wang Peng, the king of bird demons, who immediately put a curse into his body and stood up.


    "Hoo!"


    The space opened a hole, and a heavy fog swept the whole campus in an instant.


    In the big school yard.


    "Why is it fogging?"


    "What a fog


    "I can''t see my fingers!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless noble childe exclaimed.


    But Sun Bin and Tian Ji, the focus of the audience, looked at each other.


    With Sun Bin''s eyesight, he could still see that in the fog, one void gap appeared slowly, and one bird demon came out of the fog.


    "After all, open the space of bird and devil! Ladies and gentlemen, please Sun Bin said solemnly.


    However, a group of subordinates standing behind Tian Ji and Sun Bin opened their black hats to reveal a familiar face.


    "Zhuangzhou asked Huishi to go to our Mohist headquarters. Mozi ordered him personally. Naturally, I''ll listen to your arrangement this time!" Xiangli often big ink light way.


    "Bird demon? The ancient food clan is really latent Xiangfu''s deep voice.


    "Don''t dare, Mo Zun!" Deng Lingzi said.


    All the three disciples of Mozi arrived.


    "I have said everything that should be said. Zhuangzhou is responsible for restraining Chunyu Kun. This bird demon space must be determined quickly." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it!" Deng Lingzi said in a deep voice.


    Because, the bird demon in the sky has been straight down. A large number of Mohist ink has already risen to the sky.


    "Zhuangzhou is really capable. In a month, so many powerful Mohist people have been invited here!" Tian Ji sighed.


    "Mohist school? More than that! It may not be a good thing to lead the wolf into the house. Zhuang Zhou invited the Mohist school, and he certainly invited someone who could restrain the Mohist school! Otherwise, the wolf will be lured into the house, and the trouble will be endless! " Sun Bin shook his head.


    "Then, who can restrain the Mohist school?" Tian Ji was surprised.


    --------


    the state of Qin, Xianyang!


    Huishi, a famous leader, is famous all over the world. Although he was once a great enemy of the state of Qin, because of his fame, he handed in his invitation and soon saw the king of Qin.


    In the hall of the court.


    "Open it!" Huishi gave an order.


    Several disciples of Xiaoyao palace sent by Zhuang Zhou immediately lifted the lid of a huge box to reveal an egg body inside.


    "This is...!" Suddenly, exclaimed a general.


    "King Qin, what I said just now is true. You ask me for evidence. This is evidence!" Huishi said solemnly.


    A group of officials came to inspect.


    "It''s an ancient food group egg. Yes, it is!"


    "Huishi didn''t cheat us!"


    "Ha ha, ancient food clan, all mixed into my Pangu world?"


    "The ancient food clan is still a wise ancient food clan, and it can no longer be allowed to grow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many officials of the state of Qin showed anger. Unlike other countries, some officials of Qin state had more insight.


    "This alliance of killing demons was initiated by Zhuangzhou, and Huishi was the envoy. I specially invited the state of Qin to join Zhuang Zhou to destroy the ancient food demons! Ask the king of Qin to join the League Huishi solemnly saluted the king of Qin.


    All the people looked at the king of Qin. The Hall fell into a solemn atmosphere.


    Huishi has been here for more than one month. According to the location arranged by Zhuang Zhou, as long as the eggs of the ancient food clan are displayed, he will surely succeed. Now, a month has come. I don''t know if Zhuangzhou has a decisive battle with Chunyu Kun. Huishi also looks at the king of Qin anxiously.On the Dragon chair, the king of Qin was wearing a black dragon robe and a flat sky crown. The bead curtain was hanging down, which made Huishi unable to see his face or look.


    "Where is the king of Wu''an?" The king of Qin said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" A man in white armor stepped out.


    "Lead one hundred thousand dark iron soldiers, unite with Zhuang Zhou, and kill demons!" The king of Qin said calmly.


    "Order!" Wu An Jun should drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 33

    Linzi, the palace!


    Zhuang Zhou took two people to the entrance of the hall. One was in white and the other was in black. He could not see his face clearly.


    "Mr. Zhuang Zhou, your majesty has been waiting for a long time, please!" A valet said respectfully.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded and stepped into the court.


    The three officials of the Zhou Dynasty, Kunwu and qiangchun.


    Now Chunyu Kun has no mind to pay attention to the big school farm. It is enough for the bird demon king to hand over the yard. Now, Chunyu Kun wants to take down Zhuang Zhou and force him to find out the whereabouts of the ten eggs of the ancient food clan.


    If it had not been in the court, Chunyu Kun would have started.


    When Zhuang Zhou entered the hall, he naturally saw the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi''s eyes were a little cloudy, as if he had been hollowed out by wine and lust. However, this month, Zhuang Zhou inquired about it. Before that, the king of Qi was ambitious. Especially when his grandfather was alive, he established the reputation of Jixia Academy together with his grandfather, hoping to make the state of Qi the leader of the world.


    But these years, can only hear the king of Qi temperament change, indulge in wine and sex.


    Some of the officials in the court are Tian''s relatives, and some are the heads of other families.


    At the moment, staring at Zhuang Zhou three people into the hall.


    "Nanhua mountain, xiaoyaogong, Zhuangzhou, have met the king of Qi and all of you!" Zhuang Zhou slightly saluted.


    "You are Zhuang Zhou? The Zhuang Zhou who let Yang Zhu academy retreat? " The king of Qi stared at Zhuang Zhou and said in a deep voice.


    "Good! No one dares to embarrass me, disciple of Yangzhu academy! See me back off! Even if you don''t want to step into my place! " Zhuang Zhou wrote lightly.


    Zhuangzhou is not modest. At this moment, if he wants to stir up disputes, he must pull a big skin and let others have absolute confidence in himself.


    After Zhuang Zhou finished, all the officials in the hall were taking cold air.


    Yang Zhu academy, it''s the first Academy in the world. Who is Yang Zhu? The saints in the world are really afraid of Zhuang Zhou?


    The king of Qi''s eyes flashed and disappeared.


    "Zhuang Zhou? You brought Liezi''s "Chong Xu Jing" to discuss with me Chunyu Kun looks at Zhuang Zhou with a sneer.


    Zhuangzhou was in front of him, and Chunyu Kun didn''t worry about his leaving.


    "Yes, I did bring Liezi''s" Chong Xu Jing ". However, today, Zhuangzhou raved and wanted to discuss with Chunyu and Qi''s monarchs and ministers." Zhuangzhou said.


    "Oh?" The king of Qi said curiously.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Chunyu Kun asked.


    "Tian Shi Dai Qi!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, there are a large number of officials yelling at the way, of which, Tian''s clan is the loudest.


    "King Qi, what Zhuang Zhou said, is there any slander?" Zhuang Zhou looked at the king of Qi.


    Zhuang Zhou stares at the king of Qi, because Zhuang Zhou sees that there is a trace of male fire in his turbid eyes.


    "Tian Shi Dai Qi? My Tian family, who was canonized by the emperor of Zhou, is the orthodox state of Qi. Naturally, I''m not afraid of people saying that, Zhuang Zhou, if you just want to ridicule my Tian family, today, you don''t want to go out of this court hall! " The king of Qi changed his comfortable position.


    As soon as the king of Qi opened his mouth, he stopped all the officials.


    The king of Qi did not taboo this topic. What else can Baiguan say?


    "Tian Shi Dai Qi? Hum, Zhuangzhou, what do you want to say? Tian Qi has become the orthodox state of Qi, and Jiang Qi has been reduced to the past. This is the will of heaven and the will of the people. Do you still want to be unfair for Jiang Qiming Chunyu Kun sneered.


    Zhuangzhou ignored Chunyu Kun, but looked at the man Dynasty.


    "Zhuangzhou investigated this period of history. The founder of Qi state was Jiang Ziya. Later, the surname Jiang was passed on to Duke Huan of Qi. When it was passed on to Duke Huan of Qi, a coup took place in the court of the state of Chen. After losing the qualification to inherit the throne of the state of Chen, Chen Wan fled to the state of Qi and was protected by Duke Huan of Qi and granted numerous good fields. Chen Wan changed his surname to Tian to express his gratitude to Duke Huan of Qi Now, Tian took root in the state of Qi! " Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Hum!" Some officials want to reprimand Zhuang Zhou.


    After all, this is a black history for Tian family. When Tian''s ancestors came to take refuge, Duke Huan of Qi took them in, but they buried hidden dangers and were usurped by the Tian family. This is not allowed to be mentioned by others.


    "Let him say it!" The king of Qi said coldly.


    "The Tian family managed eight generations and was attached to the various branches of the Jiang family. They fought with each other and made profits. How could they think of the purpose of the Tian family? Fighting with each other, fighting for interests, so that the Jiang family gradually exterminated the family, so that in the end, Tian became more and more powerful! The Jiang family was in chaos. When the state of Qi suffered natural disasters and famine, the Jiang family could not do anything about it. The Tian family borrowed rice with a big fight and took it back with a small one, which was deeply popular among the people. The people''s hearts are in the fields, and the state of Qi is not in disorder. When the Jiang family is exhausted, the Tian family takes advantage of the situation and takes its place. " Zhuangzhou said calmly.


    "What do you want to say?" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just repeat the fact that in a country, when the right to show kindness to the people is taken away by others, the hearts of the people will be lost and will no longer be used by kings." Zhuang Zhou said."Bold, Zhuang Zhou, are you mocking my Tian family?" One of the Tian family members cheered coldly.


    "No, I''m saying that your Tian family and your king Qi''s right to show kindness to the people have also been taken away. The people will be lost, Tian Qi will follow Jiang Qi and disappear from Qi completely! " Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Talk like crazy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, he was scolded.


    Chunyu Kun''s eyes glared: "Zhuangzhou, you want to die!"


    "Come on, get rid of this raving man!"


    "You can''t let him go. Slander Qi Jun and be punished!"


    All of a sudden, the ministers were furious.


    Chunyu Kun was about to open his mouth in a sneer, but was preempted by Zhuang Zhou.


    "King Qi, do you think you can turn a blind eye to wine and lust? At that time, the Duke of Qi Jing was in the same state, until he died, and then his descendants were slaughtered clean? Ha ha, do you think that if you indulge in wine and lust, others can''t see it? Do you think other people are silent because they can''t see through your mind? I''m a stranger who came from a long way, and I can see that, not to mention the people who are plotting for your country? " Zhuang Zhou sneered.


    "Bold!"


    "Shut up!"


    The courtiers scolded and called the guards into the hall.


    But that muddleheaded king of Qi, but suddenly in the eye a stiff.


    "King Qi, today I have made it clear. Moreover, I can make Yangzhu academy retreat, and I can also make others retreat. I have this ability. I just want to know, can we break the deadlock of Qi? If not, I will leave immediately! At this point, we will not set foot on the Qi State! Let you be afraid all day long, and let your fields be destroyed Zhuang Zhou immediately cheered.


    "Stop his mouth and shoot him


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiao Hu, an official of the Qun Dynasty, apparently conspired with Chunyu Kun. It is not yet time to replace the king of Qi. There can be no trouble.


    "Stop it, get back!" The king of Qi suddenly stopped drinking.


    "What?" The ministers looked at the king of Qi in surprise.


    Even Chunyu Kun''s face sank.


    The bodyguard who rushed in was also in shape and looked at the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi pinched his fist and looked at the man Dynasty and Zhuang Zhou.


    After the death of the previous generation of Jixia Academy, the king of Qi understood his situation. However, over the years, he did not dare to resist. He watched Chunyu Kun continue to win the hearts of the people, but he did not have the courage to stop him.


    Because the king of Qi knew that if he resisted, he would soon end up like a sacrificial wine.


    The sacrificial wine ceremony in that field was not only a family member, but also his own teacher. How could the king of Qi not understand him? Drunk and drowned? Dream!


    At the moment, when Zhuang Zhou opened his mouth, he was tearing open that layer of shame cloth. It was not that the king of Qi summoned up the courage to resist with Zhuang Zhou. However, at the moment, the cover had been torn. Even if Zhuang Zhou left, he would have been immediately suspected by Chunyu Kun.


    Rather than go back to the end, it''s better to spell it out.


    At the moment, after drinking the bodyguard, the king of Qi looked at Zhuang Zhou with a look of complaint. Blame Zhuang Zhou for dragging himself into the water.


    "Tian Shi Dai Qi? Someone imitates it, Zhuang Zhou. Do you have any evidence? " The king of Qi said in a deep voice.


    "King, Zhuangzhou maniac, bewitching people, don''t listen to him! I will take it for the king of Qi! " Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s related to the state system, the monarchy of Qi, and the major affairs of the state. If Zhuang Zhou dares to talk nonsense, I will dismember it. I want to hear it. Who dares to replace Tian''s Qi State?" The king of Qi stopped drinking.


    Many Tian''s relatives also nodded in succession.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, my king." All of them said to Chunyu Kun''s ministers.


    The Tian family took the place of Qi. At that time, the Tian family had already collected the support of the people. Moreover, each surname of Jiang killed each other and died together. Only when the Tian family finally replaced the state of Qi, could there be no turmoil. Everything should be taken for granted.


    Tian used eight generations of descendants to manage, so moisten things quietly.


    How long does Chunyu Kun last? Although they had won over the people''s support, they were not all of them. Besides, the Tian family was still thriving. If Chunyu Kun forcibly took over the state of Qi, it would cause unrest.


    Although Chunyu Kun''s fighting power was amazing, it was not possible for one person to control a country. As for the army of birds and demons, it can''t be exposed at all. Otherwise, it will fail to win over the hearts of the people. Therefore, Chunyu Kun tolerated Qi Jun''s survival.


    But now, is the king of Qi going to fight back?


    "Is it nonsense? After hearing about it, you are so anxious to put Zhuang Zhou to death. Are you willing to surrender?" The king of Qi immediately yelled at him.


    The king of Qi''s rebuke was extremely killing, and all the officials suddenly froze.


    "Since the establishment of the Jixia Academy, the state of Qi has invited scholars from all over the world to come to threaten, and never get guilty by their words. Today, I want to hear the crazy words of Zhuang Zhou. Why, do you still want to exercise power on behalf of the monarch?" The king of Qi stopped drinking."I dare not!" A crowd of officials retreated.


    Chunyu Kun looked at the king of Qi with a gloomy face.


    The king of Qi, who was obedient in the past, is really disobedient today. If we had known this, we should have abolished the king of Qi and replaced him with an obedient one.


    "If I remember correctly, the king once told me that the state-owned big birds, perched in the hall, enjoyed the blessings of the world, did not sing, did not fly, and enjoyed life''s glory and wealth!" Chunyu Kun said, staring at the king of Qi.


    Chunyu Kun used to have a desire to abolish his position. He specially asked the king of Qi. Later, the king of Qi gave a very good answer. He thought that if he was to be a puppet of the king, he might not be obedient, so he stopped thinking. But today, are you not talking?


    At the moment, the king of Qi is also in a dilemma. He has been dragged into the water by Zhuangzhou. He has no choice but to be brave. Moreover, the king of Qi had great ambition.


    "Why don''t the big birds fly and not sing The king of Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Chunyu Kun said in a deep voice.


    "If this bird doesn''t fly, it will soar into the sky; if it doesn''t sing, it will be amazing!" The king of Qi said firmly.


    At this moment, the haze in king Qi''s eyes had disappeared. Some of them had only a firm persistence and an unyielding stubbornness.


    PS: a little historical knowledge. The king of Qi is the king of Wei of Qi. The idiom "yimingshuo" comes from the duel between King Wei of Qi and Chunyu Kun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 34

    "If this bird doesn''t fly, it will soar into the sky; if it doesn''t sing, it will be amazing!" The king of Qi said firmly.


    At this moment, the haze in king Qi''s eyes had disappeared, and some were just a firm and persistent and unyielding obstinacy.


    But this firm and stubborn, but it is Chunyu Kun''s biggest irony.


    At this time, Chunyu Kun would endure the indulgence of the king of Qi? No, it will make the officials who follow them lose confidence.


    "Good, good, good. If you don''t fly, you''ll have to fly. If you don''t sing, you''ll have to make a big splash!" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    Suddenly, Chunyu Kun was so frantic that he changed the faces of Tian''s relatives and offered sacrifices. What happened?


    "Chunyu offers sacrifices to wine. This is above the imperial court. I can reach out to the world. You...!" The king of Qi''s face changed.


    "With me, do you still want to use Qi to reach the world?" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    As he spoke, Chunyu Kun waved his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A space boundary suddenly separates the hall.


    At the moment when the space was cut off, Zhuangzhou poked his hand and pointed out that there were two people behind him, one black and one white, all of which were cloaks and wide hats, without showing his face. At the time of Zhuangzhou''s finger, the man in white suddenly burst out with a white light beam. With Zhuangzhou''s reference, he instantly hit the boundary of Chunyu Kun''s space.


    "Boom


    The white beam seems to penetrate the space boundary and is stuck on it.


    "Ah, Zhuang Zhou, a keen spatial intuition, actually found the connection point of my space. However, in the face of absolute strength, it was no use at all. The king of Qi was unable to mobilize his momentum because of the boundary of my space and the reversal of time and space, and your magic power could only be stuck in the space-time gap!" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "Chunyu Kun, what do you want to do?" Many Tian''s relatives yelled at him.


    "Hoo!"


    Chunyu Kun swung his sleeve: "today, there are demons who are making trouble. I Chunyu Kun is cleaning up the demons for the state of Qi!"


    Monster? Of course, it is Zhuangzhou.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at the king of Qi, and the king of Qi was very upset at the moment. After all, he had completely torn his face with Chunyu Kun. There was no chance to retreat. At the moment, can only complain of looking at Zhuangzhou, hold on.


    "Demon? I didn''t see any demons. Zhuangzhou came here to find out the great trouble of Qi State and Chunyu offered sacrifices to the king. Why are you doing this? " The king of Qi held on.


    "Qi''s great trouble? What''s the big trouble of Qi? " Chunyu Kun said in a cold voice.


    "Raising birds and demons in captivity, harming the people of Qi, and then taking over the birds and demons, collecting gratitude from the people, stealing the hearts of the people, fooling the monarch, fooling the people, and disordering the country, is this a serious problem for the state of Qi?" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "Zhuang Zhou, do you know what you are talking about?" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Chunyu Kun, Jixia Academy''s sacrifice wine. Why, now, you still don''t want to admit it? I have evidence here. When Jimo City sent bird demons to surround the city, and then came back to save the people and win the hearts of the people, I also changed the garrison general of Jimo City into your cluster, the Jucheng bird demon incident and Linzi bird demon incident. Which one has nothing to do with Chunyu Kun? It''s all your mastermind and fool''s plan. When the people of Qi are all fools, when you are the king of Qi, when you are the people of Jixia Academy, are all fools? For the sake of usurping the power of your son Zhuang Zhou yelled at him.


    In the hall, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    King Qi''s eyelids jump wildly. I don''t know where Zhuangzhou''s arrogance is. However, at the moment, the king of Qi can only rely on Zhuang Zhou.


    There were also different expressions in man Dynasty.


    Chunyu Kun looked at Zhuang Zhou with a gloomy face and listened to Zhuang Zhou''s impassioned enthusiasm. What''s more, Zhuang Zhou actually took out a roll of bamboo slips. Evidence? Did Zhuang Zhou collect so much evidence?


    "On this, all I have found out is Chunyu Kun, your evil deeds are beyond description." Zhuang Zhou said.


    The bamboo slips are empty, but Zhuangzhou pretends to be full of evidence in order to cheat Chunyu Kun.


    Chunyu Kun stares at Zhuangzhou: "Zhuangzhou, you have broken my big things again and again!"


    "What? Can you prove that it''s all fake? " Zhuang Zhou sneered.


    "Proof? Why should I prove it? This is my space-time boundary. Today, none of you can leave. Why should I refute it? Yeah, you''re right, but what? I''m the bird demon in the circle. I''m the schemer. I''m going to master Qi. What can you do? " Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "What? Chunyu Kun, you are bold


    "Chunyu Kun, dare you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of Tian''s relatives rushed forward..


    "Bang!"


    Chunyu Kun swung his sleeve, and all the Tian''s relatives flew out, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    "Well, I''ll give you a face! Dare to offend me Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    At this moment, Chunyu Kun completely tore off his mask."King Qi, you forced me to do all these things. Originally, you should continue to be your faint monarch. It''s not good to live and dream of life and death every day? Do you want to resist with Zhuang Zhou? Ha ha ha, but, you know what? He''s in front of me, he''s got to run away Chunyu Kun sneered.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The king of Qi''s face changed.


    "What do I want to do? I want you to be drunk and drowned like the last Jixia Academy! Not only you, but all the Tian family members here will be drunk and drowned! Or, collective poisoning and death, you can! " Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "You, you want us to die?" The king of Qi exclaimed.


    "Who is to blame for your ignorance? You want to fight? All the rebels must die. Don''t worry. The state of Qi is still Tian Qi for the time being. After you die, I will foster a new king of Qi among Tian''s descendants. I will gradually become king of Qi until the descendants of Tian gradually die. Until the people of Qi are grateful for Chunyu Kun, it will be the time for me to take over the state of Qi! " Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "You, you dare!" The king of Qi exclaimed.


    "What am I afraid of? How many people are willing to accompany you to death Chunyu Kun sneered.


    "I''ll follow the teacher!" Many officials immediately saluted Chunyu Kun.


    These are all loyal to Chunyu Kun.


    Another part of the original swing, looking at the scene, one by one scalp numb, also saluted Chunyu Kun: "see you, sacrifice wine!"


    Only a few officials, surrounded by the king of Qi, were staring at Chunyu Kun with disgust.


    "Evil officials and thieves, demon thieves! Dare you The officials stared at Chunyu Kun with hatred.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, if you want to drown with the king of Qi, I will not stop you. Those who follow me will prosper and those who will oppose me will die! It''s all your own choice! " Chunyu Kun sneered.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, Chunyu Kun, if you want to usurp the state of Qi, I''m afraid there is no hope." Zhuang Zhou suddenly sneered.


    "Zhuang Zhou, do you know why I let you live to this day?" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "For the eggs of the ten ancient Eaters? I guess, because of those ten eggs, you dare not do anything to me Zhuang Zhou said confidently.


    "Hahaha, what can I do with you? No, I''ll let you live and die. Don''t you want to be a leader for Qi? Don''t worry, I will let you live and watch me ascend the throne of Qi Chunyu Kun sneered.


    "No, you have no hope!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Chunyu Kun was puzzled.


    "You didn''t see, your space boundary, there is a gap?" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    But after Zhuang Zhou, the white beam of the man in white was still stuck on the boundary of space.


    Chunyu Kun suddenly raised his eyebrows and waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The place where the white light beam was stuck, the broken stone flew away, revealing the vast white breath outside the boundary.


    "Haoran Zhengqi? Is there a sea of righteousness Chunyu Kun''s face changed.


    However, outside the Qi Dynasty hall, which is surrounded by the boundary of space, there is boundless and boundless healthy qi, which is paved into a sea. Above the sea of Haoran Zhengqi, the Confucian wheel slowly rotates, which seems to arouse the Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Who are you?" Chunyu Kun''s face changed.


    Things seem to have deviated from their own expectations. According to the news that the doctor''s disciple was caught, there were no Confucian disciples around Zhuangzhou and bianque.


    Who is this person?


    However, he saw that the man in white, with broad robes and wide hats, slowly lifted his hat and revealed an old man with white hair.


    "Confucianist, mengke, have met the king of Qi!" The man in white and broad robe saluted the king of Qi.


    "Confucianism? Meng Ke? Mencius, Mencius King Qi''s eyes lit up.


    The more powerful people around Zhuang Zhou, the more secure the king of Qi is. Although Confucianism is not born, the king of Qi has heard that Mencius is another great Confucian sage. Confucius is called sage and Mencius is called sub saint.


    "Mencius? Is this the support you''ve got? Ha, ha ha ha, it seems that Mencius didn''t cultivate himself. As a mortal, he learned Confucius, but he didn''t practice. What''s the use of a sea of roads? " Chunyu Kun said with a sneer.


    The power of the road is strong, but how much can Mencius play?


    "I really don''t practice, and the main road is not very powerful. However, it should not be difficult to spread the dialogue you have just had to the whole country of Qi, so that every Qi people can hear Chunyu''s words from the bottom of his heart." Mencius said with a smile.


    Chunyu Kun and all the officials felt a sudden thump.


    The sound spread all over the world, with the power of Mencius Road, the sound spread to Qi?


    "No, no...!" Some officials were stunned.


    They just made a statement to follow Chunyu Kun. Chunyu Kun used bird demons to fool people. They are all accomplices. It''s just that no one knows. If it is spread out, their whole family will be ruined.


    Chunyu Kun''s eyes were filled with anger. You know, Chunyu Kun tried so hard to win the hearts of the people. Now, the whole people of Qi know. What''s the use of the people''s hearts in the past?All the people who appreciate Chunyu Kun must hate to death at this moment!


    There must be a lot of disciples of Jixia Academy who have rebelled.


    With a wave of his hand, Chunyu Kun lifted up the four walls of the hall and saw a group of Jixia school disciples outside the boundary of time and space, staring into the boundary.


    Obviously, when the main hall was wrapped up by the boundary of time and space, many disciples of Jixia Academy came to report Chunyu Kun what they wanted to report to Chunyu Kun. However, they couldn''t break the boundary with some court guards.


    Until inside, the voice spread all over the world, exposing Chunyu Kun''s evil intentions. All the people seemed to have been caught in the body fixing technique. Outside the border, they were at a loss.


    "You, you, you deliberately lied to me...!" Chunyu Kun looked at Zhuangzhou with astonishment.


    "Originally, I don''t have to tear up your hypocrisy in front of the people in the world. However, you are so powerful after all. I''m afraid that if you can''t be killed this time, you can''t lurk out. I''ll wait a few days to make waves and disturb the people and the country. So I invited Mencius, the Confucianist, to take the risk for me Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, good, good, good, invited Mencius? Zhuang Zhou, it is I who indulge you too much. As soon as you appear, I should arrest you and allow you to do the game here? I will give you endless torture Chunyu Kun roared at Zhuangzhou.


    At this moment, the surrounding space seems to be imprisoned in general.


    The power of Chunyu Kun''s big Luo Jinxian''s seventeen heavy power shakes all people''s souls.


    "Be careful, sir!" The king of Qi exclaimed.


    Chunyu Kun''s palm has a heart catching effect. When it is waved, all people are in despair.


    Mencius? After all, it''s just a mortal. The breath of Tao can''t stop Chunyu Kun.


    Only Zhuang Zhou, in the face of this palm, still looks calm, because at this moment, another man started after Zhuang Zhou.


    It was with Mencius and Zhuangzhou into the main hall. The man was dressed in black, with a broad cloak and a hat. His whole body was hidden in bloated black clothes.


    Although Chunyu Kun was careful of him, he was not too vigilant because of Mencius.


    What''s more, Chuang Zhou''s calculation of Chunyu Kun not only made people understand Chunyu Kun''s hypocrisy, but also angered Chunyu Kun. Chunyu Kun was so angry that he only wanted Zhuang Zhou to pay a painful price, but was negligent to others.


    But because of this carelessness, the man in black pulled out a long sword from his sleeve, which made Chunyu Kun repent.


    It was a long black sword. As soon as the sword came out, endless shrieks came from all directions of the void. The scream rang through the heaven and the earth. For a time, the heaven and the earth changed color for the evil air on the sword.


    "Hum!"


    For a time, Linzi City, nearly all people''s swords trembled incomparably, as if worshipping the king of the sword.


    "Of the ten sacred swords, evil swords are better than evil swords?" Mencius'' pupil shrank abruptly.


    That sword is strange and evil, and the people who wield it are even more brave and invincible.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword pierced into Chunyu Kun''s palm and emerged from his back. There are countless black demons on the body of the sword, gnawing and tearing the flesh and blood stabbed by the sword.


    "Boom


    Chunyu Kun''s right palm burst open, and the sword of shengxie stabbed into the ground, as if countless evil spirits came out and ate Chunyu Kun''s broken arm. The evil spirits roared, and the evil was fierce.


    "Bang!"


    Chunyu Kun was suddenly blown out by this sword.


    "Mozi!" Chunyu Kun exclaimed.


    PS: today I finally started to go home from other places. It''s a long way to go home in the afternoon. Second, I''m more likely to be a little late. Excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 35

    Linzi, big school field!


    A heavy fog fell from the sky. In the consternation of your childe, a large number of bird demons roared out under the leadership of Wang Peng, the bird demon king, and went straight to Sun Bin and Tian Ji.


    "Ah


    Some nearby noble childe, feeling the threat of death, suddenly exclaimed.


    Tian Ji''s eyes were slightly worried, but Sun Bin was sitting on the wheelchair, shaking his feather fan. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t care.


    Because the Mohist disciples have already done it.


    "Mo is the attack!" A group of Mohist disciples cheered.


    "Boom


    A large number of Mohist disciples attracted countless arrows and feathers and went straight to the bird demon.


    "Oh!" The birds and demons are angry and stir their wings.


    All of a sudden, the poisonous gas rolled in.


    Mo''s disciple''s face changed and he said, "stick to the rules!"


    "Boom


    Over the whole teaching ground, there is a city shaped border, protecting the people inside.


    However, there are too many bird demons, among which there are many big Luo Jinxian, and the Mohist disciples in the grand school hall are suddenly unable to resist.


    Fortunately, there are Deng Lingzi, Xiangfu and xiangliqin.


    Under the curse of the three big ink, suddenly, the bird demons were suppressed.


    "Hum!" Suddenly, with a cold hum, it fell into the sky.


    But Wang Peng, the Lord of birds, took the scepter and set foot in the air.


    "Three big Mo, watch out for the bird demon king. He has the sixteen power of Daluo Jinxian. If you deal with him, I and the others will hold these ordinary birds in check Sun Bin immediately drank softly.


    While speaking, the feather fan in his hand waved to the sky. Suddenly, the military road came out, and countless mists soared into the sky. In an instant, thousands of troops were formed and rushed to the birds and demons.


    "Boom


    The sky over Linzi suddenly roared. However, this roar seems to be locked in the vicinity of the campus by an enchantment. People in other parts of Linzi city are safe and sound.


    However, in Linzi City, numerous disciples of the Mohist school have come to protect the people.


    In order to kill demons, Zhuang Zhou initiated the alliance, provided evidence, and invited allies. If all the requirements were not excessive, all those who came to join the alliance would abide by the rules of Zhuang Zhou, arranged by Zhuang Zhou and arranged by Sun Bin to coordinate the four directions.


    "All over the city, Mohist, Legalist and yin-yang disciples should guard the people and spare no effort to enter the battlefield to deal with bird demons!" Sun Bin stopped drinking.


    "Good!" A cry was heard from all directions.


    However, there were more and more strong men who rushed to the Academy, and Sun Bin''s pressure became less and less, so that in the end, Sun Bin''s military road could no longer be used.


    The chaos in Linzi City, however, immediately alarmed all Jixia school students.


    Some of the disciples of Jixia Academy also took part in the fight against bird demons, while some of Chunyu Kun''s cronies suddenly changed their faces.


    "No, no, how can there be so many strong people? Strategists, Mohists, Legalists, yin and Yang schools? Come on, let''s call the toast! " Many Jixia school students rushed into the palace anxiously.


    At the same time, when he rushed into the palace, there were countless noble and noble spirits roaring out of the palace to block out the sky and the sun. It was the sea of Mencius'' road.


    "Confucianism? And Confucianism? " A disciple of Jixia Academy exclaimed.


    I didn''t dare to neglect it, but there was a huge space-time boundary at the entrance of chaotang, which was isolated from both inside and outside.


    "Break the border, inform the sacrifice!" A disciple of Jixia Academy called.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, people from outside were pounding Chunyu Kun''s boundary. But how powerful Chunyu Kun was? How could ordinary people break his boundary?


    At a time when the disciples of Jixia Academy were anxious. Suddenly, the voices of Chunyu Kun, Mencius, Zhuangzhou and the king of Qi came from heaven and earth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''m the bird demon in the circle. I''m the schemer. I''m going to master Qi. What can you do? "


    "King Qi, you forced me to do all these things. Originally, you should continue to be your faint monarch. It''s not good to live and dream of life and death every day? Do you want to resist with Zhuang Zhou? Ha ha ha, but, you know what? He''s in front of me, he''s got to run away


    "What do I want to do? I want you to be drunk and drowned like the last Jixia Academy! Not only you, but all the Tian family members here will be drunk and drowned! Or, collective poisoning and death, you can! "


    "Who is to blame for your ignorance? You want to fight? All the rebels must die. Don''t worry. The state of Qi is still Tian Qi for the time being. After you die, I will foster a new king of Qi among Tian''s descendants. I will gradually become king of Qi until the descendants of Tian gradually die. Until the people of Qi are grateful for Chunyu Kun, it will be the time for me to take over the state of Qi! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Through the sea of the road, Chunyu Kun''s voice suddenly resounded through heaven and earth.The captive bird demon, the fool usurps the throne?


    In a flash, all the people who attacked the border widened their eyes. The disciples of Jixia Academy felt numb. A few people who knew what Chunyu Kun had done turned around and fled.


    And this voice, not only in the Royal Palace, but also through Mencius road sea, spread throughout Linzi, throughout the Qi state.


    "Whoa ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Linzi was in an uproar, and all the cities of Qi were in a state of uproar.


    "Chunyu Kun? Sacrifice wine? He raised the Birdman? The bird demon who killed my father was raised by Chunyu Kun, my great benefactor? Devil, devil


    "Chunyu Kun, you devil, I will kill you!"


    "I smashed the memorial tablet of Chunyu Kun in my family!"


    "All the 18 members of my family were killed by Chunyu Kun, and all of them were killed by him."


    "Chunyu Kun demon, you can''t die easily!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the state of Qi, all of a sudden a curse, countless crying in the four sides sounded.


    Chunyu Kun''s true face was torn apart, and no one respected him any more. There were only innumerable curses.


    In Linzi City, the disciples from all walks of life understood why the leader would lead him to come. It turned out that he was going to deal with the devil.


    "Kill!"


    There was more and more noise in the city. More and more people put themselves into the battle, and nearly ten thousand birds and demons were defeated.


    "Go Sun Bin cheered.


    All of a sudden, Sun Bin and Tian Ji, with a group of people, walked into the bird demon space along the entrance of the bird devil space.


    Among them, there are Mohist, Legalist, yin-yang and other disciples. One by one, they follow in. When they see thousands of birds and demons inside, they all take a breath of cold.


    "Damn Chunyu Kun!" Someone said angrily.


    "Find, find a doctor, Bian que, quick!" Sun Bin ordered.


    Time was limited, so there was not much time left for Sun Bin to explore the space of birds and demons.


    Everyone listened to the order and quickly searched.


    "Here it is, here is the poison pool!" Tian Ji exclaimed.


    Everyone quickly gathered around and saw that the empty cave above was still pouring living people into the poison lake to decompose. In the center of the poison lake, there seemed to be a figure wrapped in countless venoms, and the venom around formed chains to lock the figure.


    "It''s bianque, it can''t be wrong! Open it Sun Bin waved his feather fan.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a large amount of water vapor condensed into soldiers and horses rushed forward.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the water vapor troops and horses smashed open the venom at the head of the magpie, and immediately exposed the inside of the magpie.


    There is a colorful mantra seal in the center of Bian Que''s eyebrow, and the venom rolls into its body.


    At the moment when Sun Bin smashed the venom in front of his head, Bian que opened his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Flat magpie''s eyes were suffused with a colorful light, and a fierce rush immediately rushed to the crowd.


    "Flat magpie!" A number of medical disciples were surprised.


    "It''s not right. Be careful!" Sun Bin''s face changed.


    But he saw that Bian que suddenly stood up and waved his hand. The poisonous water swept towards the crowd, and a huge poisonous palm print accompanied it.


    "Be careful!" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Boom


    Many strong people use the power of the road to resist, but the strength of bianque is too strong. This palm power will instantly blow everyone out.


    "Poof, poof, poof!"


    Almost all of them spit blood, and their bones are thrown out of the space of birds and demons. Even, all of them are poisoned and their faces turn purple.


    In the high altitude, three big ink and Wang Peng are in a standoff, and suddenly bow their heads, and see that all the people below spit blood are hit by the bird devil space.


    "What? What''s the strength of the bird demon space Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    But see, that biggest bird demon space entrance, flat magpie step by step out.


    But at this moment, the magpie''s face is full of evil, and the poisonous lake behind seems to be integrated with it, encircling the magpie, and slowly stepping out of the bird devil space.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the middle of the air, the flat magpie looked up to the sky and roared. The poisonous gas covered the whole Linzi.


    "The Bian magpie was controlled by Chunyu Kun with the incantation seal?" Sun Bin exclaimed.


    In an instant, the breath of the flat magpie broke out, which was no worse than Wang Peng in the sky. Even, the endless poisonous water was controlled by it, as if it was more powerful.


    On the occasion of people''s palpitation and the power of flat magpie, there was a sudden loud noise in the distant palace.


    "Boom


    "Mozi?"


    "Mozi, are you here? Roar, OK, OK, Zhuangzhou, Zhuangzhou, you have invited so many people. Are you in the court and the senior school? Trick me into the urn and destroy my bird demon space? The Mohists, Confucians, Legalists, strategists, Taoists, celebrities, and yin-yang schools surrounded me. Ha ha ha ha, when you were facing me, you actually put down their gratitude and resentment? OK, OK, OK, today, let''s see who can kill who. Bian que, the king of ten thousand poisons I just refined, will listen to my order, mobilize all the birds and demons, and kill all the people here, no one will stay! " Chunyu Kun''s voice came from the direction of the palace."Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The flat magpie roared, and the breath of terror was huge.


    In the space of bird demon, tens of thousands of bird demons, all of a sudden, the black air of the whole body was restrained and turned into a mantra to be printed into the body. One after another, he woke up in an exciting spirit.


    "Ten thousand bird demons, ten thousand bird demons? "What can I do?" exclaimed Tian Ji.


    And the flat magpie is an instant look down the Linzi city.


    "Hum!" The flat magpie snorted coldly.


    In the cold hum, the hand throws.


    "Crash!"


    The chain that pierced the body of bianque was pulled out. It tore up the void and fell from the sky to the city.


    The power of this chain is so powerful that if it goes down, the whole city of Linzi will be destroyed.


    "A soldier is an important matter of a country, a place of life and death, and a way of survival and death, which can not be ignored." Sun Bin stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Linzi city around countless clouds condense a long sword to meet the chain of flat magpie.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    With a blast, Sun Bin spat out blood again and flew upside down. The sword condensed from the road of Yongbing''s family collapsed in an instant and could not hold back the chains of Bian que.


    See, that chain is about to fall, the whole Linzi will be destroyed.


    "No!" There was a look of despair in countless people.


    In this moment, suddenly a thick palm of the hand to meet up.


    "Boom


    The palm of his hand suddenly grasped the other end of the chain and seized the chain thrown out by Bian que.


    A chain, two hands, one is a magpie''s hand, the other is a man''s hand suddenly flying in white armor. The two hold on to the chain, showing a ferocious look, especially ferocious.


    "Who? Did you catch the whip from the sky? " Tian Ji was surprised.


    "Is it as powerful as Bian que? Here, who is this? " Around a crowd of strong also exclaimed.


    "King Wu''an of the great Qin Dynasty, under the order of the king of Qin, led 100000 dark iron soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty to join the alliance to kill the demons. Please order from Zhuang Zhou!" The white armored general, a loud drink.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, a hundred thousand soldiers in black armor came to the ground one by one like stone maids, splashing with dust and dust, standing proudly, holding the hilt of their swords, waiting for the order of King Wu''an.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 36

    Yangzhu academy!


    The sage of Yangzhu stepped on the square at the entrance of Yangzhu hall. Listening to the countless recitations of Yangzhu academy, he pinched his hands slightly, but looked to the Far East.


    "Saint, what happened? Let you go out of the pass suddenly, and let us inform you of the return of Tu Xing? " An elder in purple said curiously.


    "Saint!" The Tu Xing comes forward respectfully.


    "You go down first, the Tu Xing will stay!" The sage Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the elders retired one after another.


    Only the Tu Xing looked at the sage Yang Zhu in disbelief.


    "In Linzi, Zhuang Zhou launched an alliance to kill demons. Ah, he informed all the forces, but did not inform me of Yangzhu academy?" A chill flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    "The devil killing alliance? What kind of alliance The Tu Xing looks puzzled.


    "Tu Xing, now I give you a task, which must be done well!" The sage Yang Zhu stared at the Ju Que and said in a deep voice.


    "Ask the saint to tell me!" The Ju que is solemn.


    "Leave for Linzi now! Kill A cold light flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    ----------


    Linzi, the palace hall!


    After a long time, Zhuangzhou publicized Chunyu Kun''s evil deeds to the public, tearing his hypocrisy from his face, and completely angered Chunyu Kun. Just as Chunyu Kun hit Zhuang Zhou with one hand, the man in black brought by Zhuangzhou started.


    When the sword of shengxie came out, Chunyu Kun''s right arm was suddenly exploded. Countless evil spirits came out, accompanied by endless screams of panic, which rang through the boundary of time and space.


    "Mozi?" Chunyu Kun screamed with anger.


    The sword of conquering evil is in Mozi''s hand. Today, a sword can break Chunyu Kun''s right arm. Who else can there be but Mozi?


    "Mozi? Mozi, great But the king of Qi was suddenly overjoyed.


    The king of Qi excitedly looked at Zhuang Zhou and Mozi. At this moment, the king of Qi felt wise in his choice.


    Chunyu Kun was blown upside down and hit his own space-time boundary.


    At this time, what is the use of time and space boundary? Chunyu Kun smashed it in an instant.


    When the boundary of time and space broke, Chunyu Kun stood up with his broken arm covered. He heard the loud noise outside and the sound of countless battles.


    In an instant, Chunyu Kun saw the situation in front of him.


    Mohism, Confucianism? No, there are yin-yang school and Legalist school.


    At this moment, Chunyu Kun finally knew what Zhuangzhou had done with the ten ancient food clan eggs. He invited the powerful people of Pangu world to kill him with the ancient food clan eggs?


    Why did Chunyu Kun plan the state of Qi instead of crushing it with strength? It was because the Pan Gu world was not worthless. It still had some top powers. He was too swaggering and would only bring destruction.


    However, everything was destroyed by Zhuang Zhou. Fighting outside, has hit the bird demon space.


    "Mozi, are you here? Roar, OK, OK, Zhuangzhou, Zhuangzhou, you have invited so many people. Are you in the court and the senior school? Trick me into the urn and destroy my bird demon space? The Mohists, Confucians, Legalists, strategists, Taoists, celebrities, and yin-yang schools surrounded me. Ha ha ha ha, when you were facing me, you actually put down their gratitude and resentment? OK, OK, OK, today, let''s see who can kill who. Bian que, the king of ten thousand poisons I just refined, will listen to my order, mobilize all the birds and demons, and kill all the people here, no one will stay! " Chunyu Kun''s face was ferocious.


    "That''s it. Is there still time for you to be wild?" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes were cold.


    "You are all seriously injured, Chunyu Kun. Today, you will surely die!" The king of Qi also roared excitedly.


    "Seriously injured?" Chunyu Kun''s face was ferocious.


    On top of the broken arm, countless evil spirits gathered in the sword were gnawing at Chunyu Kun''s flesh and blood, but Chunyu Kun was not too worried, because the flesh and blood at the broken arm was wriggling into a big mouth. Open mouth, will win evil sword condensation evil ghost, one swallow.


    "Gudong!"


    All the evil spirits were swallowed by Chunyu Kun''s right arm. The flesh and blood there were still wriggling. In the process of wriggling, the right arm gradually grew. Soon, an intact right arm appeared, as if it had not been hurt at all.


    "Ancient food clan? Not to be underestimated! " Mencius said in a deep voice.


    The king of Qi, who had just called, turned pale, and immediately shrank behind him.


    "Mr. Mozi, next, please!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Ancient food clan, the enemy of heaven and earth, I will try my best!" Mozi drank coldly.


    Chunyu Kun pounced on him, and Mozi''s sword was pierced with a sword, which was like a black light connecting heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    Chunyu Kun was blown into the sky by Mozi''s sword. Mozi didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed up.


    Zhuangzhou and others looked up at the sky, but saw Chunyu Kun, who was blown up in the sky by shengxie sword, had a ferocious scar on his body. When he was about to hit a star, Chunyu Kun suddenly opened his mouth and took a breath.


    "Gulong!"


    Chunyu Kun swallowed the huge star.At the moment of swallowing, Chunyu Kun''s sword marks cut by shengxie sword recovered quickly.


    "Eat, eat a star?" The king of Qi took a breath and said in horror.


    That star, is bigger than Linzi City, this one mouthful, swallow? If it is not Mozi into the starry sky, will not be a mouthful of Linzi City devour?


    The scalp of the king of Qi and others felt numb, but Zhuang Zhou didn''t think it was different because Zhuang Zhou had seen the ancient food people swallow stars.


    "The great luojinxian is seventeen. This ancient food clan is really dangerous!" Mencius looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded: "as long as Mozi tried his best, Chunyu Kun could not escape!"


    "Do your best? Are you worried about Mencius frowned.


    "Where there is no absolute, let''s go and see the others!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    Mencius nodded.


    With Mencius, Zhuang Zhou rushed to the grand school.


    "Zhuangzi, Mencius! You wait...! " A number of Tian''s clan members immediately said anxiously.


    Seeing Chunyu Kun''s terror, Tian''s family members are very insecure. As soon as you leave, what shall we do?


    Fortunately, the king of Qi had great courage.


    "Bodyguard, come here, take down these disorderly officials and thieves for me!" The king of Qi pointed to a group of officials.


    These officials were supposed to be loyal to Chunyu Kun before. If they don''t take them down, when will they wait?


    "King, spare your life


    "King, we are forced


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how he asked, the king of Qi could not be soft hearted and coldly watched a large number of bodyguards rush into the palace and arrest these officials.


    ----------


    in the campus.


    Under the leadership of Wu''an Jun, 100000 dark iron soldiers of Qin Dynasty arrived at the grand school.


    Wu''an Jun grabs the chain of Bian que with one hand. They are ferocious. In terms of strength, they are equal to each other.


    "King Wu''an of the great Qin Dynasty, under the order of the king of Qin, led 100000 dark iron soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty to join the alliance to kill the demons. Please order from Zhuang Zhou!" Wu''an Jun drank loudly.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho......!"


    A sound of BOO came from the entrance of the bird demon space in mid air.


    But one by one bird demons wake up and fly out continuously. Tens of thousands of birds and Demons spread all over Linzi. The poison gas covers the whole Linzi, and it is invincible.


    "The order of Zhuang Zhou is from Xia Sun Bin to handle all the enemies in the bird demon space for the time being. Thanks for the help of Qin Dynasty, let Qin state help first, capture bianque who is possessed by the devil, and capture the army of birds and demons!" Sun Bin drank heavily.


    Bird demons are the living people who have been under the curse. It would be great if we could remove the curse. However, we can''t be killed to save people.


    Therefore, Sun Bin''s order has a certain scale. It is not necessary to kill bird demons unless it is necessary. However, when you endanger yourself, you can kill them.


    "To order!" Wu An Jun stopped drinking.


    "Black iron soldier, catch the bird demon, do it!" Wu An Jun stopped drinking.


    "Roar!" One hundred thousand dark iron soldiers should drink.


    "Hoo!"


    A hundred thousand dark iron soldiers burst into the sky.


    "Oh!" Thousands of birds and demons are coming.


    "Seal the sword and cut it in the open space in the south of the city!" A dark iron soldier leader stopped drinking.


    We can see that the dark iron soldier who was going to pull out his sword did not pull out his sword any more. Instead, a force in his hand poured into the mouth of the scabbard, blocking the sword from pulling out of the sheath.


    Grasp the long sword handle, with the scabbard cut to a lot of bird demons.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, the 100000 bird demons instantly like shells, smashed and flew out, just like a meteor falling, shooting at an open space in the south of Linzi city.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand bird demons fell to the earth, and all of a sudden they smashed a big hole.


    In this horrible scene, all the disciples of the various schools all took a cold breath.


    "This, 100000 dark iron soldiers, seal the sword and cut off the enemy? No matter how powerful the bird demon is, one sword is useless? " A Mohist disciple was astonished.


    "Cut again!"


    "Boom


    Another hundred thousand birds and Demons fell into the pit in the distance.


    "Cut again!"


    "Boom


    One hundred thousand dark iron soldiers are invincible. Under the military array, they are like one body. No matter who they are, no matter what their moves are, they are useless. They are all smashed to the ground. Their bones are broken and they can''t move.


    Gas?


    The 100000 dark iron soldiers did not even use shields to defend, as if they were immune to all kinds of poisons.


    100000, 100000, 100000!


    So the dark iron soldiers abandoned the bird demon. The disciples of each family swallowed their mouths, because everyone knew that if these dark iron soldiers sealed their swords, if the long swords came out of the scabbard, it would not be as simple as abandoning cultivation, it would be all chopped and broken.The fearsome dark iron soldiers are cold hearted. How can we deal with the enemy?


    And in the palace, the king of Qi looked at the dark iron soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, but also took a cold breath.


    "The dark iron soldiers are all Dara Jinxian, aren''t they? When this army comes out, will it not be able to sweep away the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies? Who is the opponent The king of Qi was not shocked.


    "Dark iron soldiers of the Qin Dynasty?" Sun Bin, not far away, was also crazy about his eyelids.


    Sun Bin''s art of war is mysterious. It''s the art of war. It''s also mysterious and unpredictable, so it''s invincible. However, the dark iron soldiers of the state of Qin, with their own art of war, can deal with this army?


    Sun Bin''s eyes showed a deep sense of helplessness.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    But Wu An Jun, Bian que force, two people pull the chain, burst to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the flat magpie urged countless poisonous water to rush towards Wu''an Jun, just like a meteor falling, as if to smash everything below.


    Wu''an Jun welcomed him with a fist.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Two people''s fists collide, just like the stone and stone, rippling out a shock wave. In an instant, all the people around him were shocked out.


    Bian que is the body of glass, but it is an invincible body forged with nine tripods in the world.


    But under this kind of flesh body, unexpectedly and Wu An Jun equally.


    "Up Wu An Jun roared.


    "Boom


    Wu''an Jun''s violent power, together with the flat magpie, soared to the sky and went off into the sky.


    Two of the world''s most powerful fought.


    In the starry sky, King Wu''an reached out and pulled out a long knife.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wu''an Jun pulled out his long knife and cut it off with a knife. The bright white light made the whole starry sky shine bright, like a white star river, and cut it toward the flat magpie.


    Bian Que''s hand more than a sea god needle, but also golden, as if not Zhoushan, to meet up.


    "Boom


    The knife and stick collide, and a large void collapses. At the same time, like the explosion of the sun, the light suddenly sprinkles on all sides of the world, and countless people can''t open their eyes under the thorn.


    "No, Bian Que''s strength should be only 16 heavy. How can we play the 17 fold power? He, no way Sun Bin exclaimed.


    "Curse seal, poison lake! These two things make Bian magpie''s strength soar! " Zhuangzhou suddenly approached him and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Sun Bin turned his head and looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Poison lake, curse seal? The king of poisons? Can you even stimulate the power of Bian Que and make him explode so powerful? Unfortunately, space has power, but no mind, just a puppet under control. Hum, in this way, Wang Peng is also greatly stimulated by the curse seal? " Zhuang Zhou looked at Wang Peng in another place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 37

    In the middle of the sky, xiangliqin, xiangfuzi and denglingzi, three great inks, trapped Wang Peng in the center with the wall of curse.


    Wang Peng struggled fiercely. However, the three great inks were not ordinary people. Their strength was superior and their curse was fierce.


    "Let go Wang Peng roared.


    Xiangliqin and Xiangfu both showed fierce looks.


    "Or we will destroy it with the curse of three talents!" Xiangfu said in a cold voice.


    "Dare you Deng Lingzi''s eyes glared.


    "Well?" Xiangfu and xiangliqin were surprised to see Deng Lingzi.


    "Sleep first, don''t hurt him!" Deng Lingzi looked at Xiangfu with hatred.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you always have trouble with me?" Xiangfu said coldly.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think? Tell me, I''ll make the decision for you!" Xiang Li Qin is laughing.


    Deng Lingzi was staring at Xiangfu, but he was not allowed to kill him.


    Xiangfu''s face puzzled, until Zhuangzu, Mencius, stepping on countless butterflies to fly near.


    "East Qin, Wang Xiong?" Xiangfu''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Zhuang Zhou? It turns out that you are Wang Xiong. Last time, if you want to tell me, you won''t misunderstand me like that! " Xiang Liqin looks at Zhuang Zhou with a complicated look.


    "Dad, it''s really you!" Deng Lingzi''s eyes lit up.


    "Well?" Xiangfu and xiangliqin changed their faces and looked at Deng Lingzi in surprise. Your father?


    They came from the future and have no memory of Hongjin and Xiaotian dog in ancient times.


    "You''re all right, gentlemen." Zhuang Zhou nodded to them.


    Xiangfu and xiangliqin looked at each other. They didn''t have much intersection with Wang Xiong, but they were also very keen, and instantly saw the familiarity in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    However, Zhuang Zhou did not explain much, but looked at Wang Peng, who was trapped by the three men.


    "Dad, is this my brother? How did he become like this Deng Lingzi worried.


    "Brother?" Xiangfu and Xiangli often show curiosity.


    Originally thought Deng Lingzi was a person of this era, but it turned out to be Wang Xiong''s daughter, daughter? Why don''t we know? How old are you? As a result, is this still Wang Xiong''s son?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please, I want to wake my son up!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Two elder martial brothers, please change the shape of the wall of curse and let my father get close to my brother! This is what the teacher asked Deng Lingzi said.


    In this invitation to Mozi, Zhuang Zhou specially asked Huishi to bring a letter to Deng Lingzi. Naturally, Deng Lingzi contributed a lot.


    Deng Lingzi''s efforts made Mozi, xiangliqin and Xiangfu all come here.


    Xiangfu and Xiangli nodded and waved their hands.


    "Hum!"


    The wall of curse was deformed and concave, which made Zhuangzhou close to Wang Peng.


    "Roar!" Wang Peng roared at Zhuang Zhou.


    "The door of samsara, open it!" Zhuang Zhou drank coldly.


    "Hum!"


    In front of the crowd, suddenly opened a void gate, rolling Yin Qi gushed out from the inside.


    "Reincarnation?" Xiangfu and Xiangli were surprised.


    Zhuangzhou reached for a wave, and suddenly, in the door of reincarnation, a stream of reincarnation water poured into Wang Peng''s body.


    "Ah


    Wang Peng uttered a cry of pain.


    "Wang Xiong, you can''t do this. The water of reincarnation has the effect of killing the soul and soul. He is your son. Do you want to melt and destroy your son''s soul?" Xiangli is always worried.


    "Dad Deng Lingzi also worried.


    Obviously, Deng Lingzi also knew the danger of reincarnation water.


    "Thank you very much for your advice. However, it doesn''t matter. My son Wang Peng is different from others. The water of reincarnation can''t hurt him. I''m using the water of reincarnation to help him wash away the curse mark!" Zhuang Zhou said gratefully.


    Xiangli often persuasive, Zhuang Zhou or to give courtesy.


    Wang Peng is afraid of the water of reincarnation? Of course, he is not afraid, because his mother is Su Qinghuan and Houtu. As Houtu''s son, she is afraid of the harm of the water of reincarnation?


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Peng kept on screaming in pain, and Zhuang Zhou''s face became more and more ugly.


    After a long time, Zhuang Zhou just waved his hand to close the door of reincarnation.


    "Dad, can''t you?" Deng Lingzi worried.


    Zhuangzhou shook his head: "the curse seal is pasted on the soul. In the transformation and control of his soul, it can''t be removed!"


    "It hurts. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" Wang Peng roared.


    The roaring Wang Peng sent out a startling roar. At this moment, he got up, and the wall of curse struggling was turbulent.


    "Dad, we''re going to lose our stability. Brother, he''s crazy!" Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    "Whew!"


    Zhuang Zhou''s hand suddenly appeared a small stick.


    The moment he saw the stick, Wang Peng was excited and suddenly quieted down. There was a color of fear in his eyes, an instinctive fear from the depths of his soul."Why, you are just an ordinary stick. Why is he afraid of this? Suddenly it doesn''t move? Our wall of curse is stable again Xiangfu was surprised.


    "Because, he is my son!" A warm feeling flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    The reason why a stick can frighten Wang Peng is that Tang Monk used a small stick to teach the golden winged Dapeng bird in his dream, which made him filial. Wang Peng still remembers the beginning.


    Seeing his son''s suffering at the moment, Zhuangzhou felt no pain.


    "Keep trapping your brother. I''ll go to find those bird demons and try to find out if there is a way to remove the curse mark!" Zhuang Zhou held the fist.


    "Good!" Deng Lingzi responded.


    With Mencius, Zhuang Zhou rushed to the bird demon''s place below, and found a way to remove the curse seal with a group of bird demons.


    After experimenting for a long time, I found that there was no solution to the curse seal. The only way to solve it was to let the bird demon die!


    As soon as the bird demon dies, the curse seal will fall off automatically. And this death is not only the soul out of the body, but the physical injury to the point that the soul can no longer attach to the body, that is, the soul can be liberated after death.


    In fact, Zhuangzhou can accept this. The only thing that can''t be accepted is that as long as the mantra is separated from the body, the soul will be irreversibly damaged, so that the true spirit is confused and forgets everything.


    "No, even if my son goes back to the future, my soul damage will be irreparable, and I will still become a fool. No, I can''t!" Zhuangzhou was anxious.


    With the book of life and death, Zhuangzhou studies the soul together. In fact, there are few people in the world to compare with. Zhuangzhou can''t do it, let alone others?


    Zhuangzhou tried many times, but it didn''t work. He was not depressed for a moment.


    "Your Majesty, you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Maybe...!" Mencius said aside.


    Zhuang Zhou''s pupil shrank suddenly, thinking of Chunyu Kun in the sky.


    Chunyu Kun and Mozi fought to the depths of the starry sky. There, there was nothing to see but darkness. Mozi sent out a monstrous evil spirit. Countless evil spirits appeared in the dark and fought against Chunyu Kun inside.


    On the other hand, the battle between Wu''an Jun and Bian que came to the end.


    "Bian que, after all, you use the external force to achieve the seventeen fold. You have not mastered the power of the seventeen. You can''t beat it. Kill the world!" Wu''an Jun drank coldly.


    "Boom


    His big knife burst out with a torrential force, pressing towards the frozen flat magpie.


    "Boom!"


    The flat magpie was suppressed and retreated little by little. It was the same as seventeen heavy. It seemed that she could not defeat the king of Wu''an. She became more and more dry.


    All around the poisonous lake, there are ferocious snake heads.


    Perhaps, Wu''an Jun forced Bian que miserably. Bian que didn''t care about other things any more, and said: "die together!"


    The poison Lake came out of the body and rushed to Wu''an Jun. However, without the poison lake around, the magpie''s strength weakened in an instant and returned to the sixteen fold.


    "Boom Bian que was forced to fly by Wu''an Jun''s knife.


    However, the coming of poison Lake made Wu An Jun feel a great threat.


    The poisonous lake suddenly turned into a huge poisonous snake. The snake shaped poisonous Lake tore up the void, opened its mouth and bit Wu''an Jun.


    "What? Broken Wu''an Jun''s face changed and he cut it with all his strength.


    "Boom


    The huge poisonous snake was chopped by Wu''an Jun in an instant and turned into countless poisonous snakes, which exploded all over the world. Countless poisonous snakes swam away, fell in all directions, quickly drilled into the four sides of the forest and disappeared.


    "What, what''s going on? Is that poisonous lake a living thing Wu An Jun surprised way.


    "Ah


    At this moment, a distant magpie screamed, holding his head in pain.


    Bian Que''s cultivation is back to the 16th level. Now he falls to the ground. Wu''an Jun doesn''t dare to hesitate. He comes near and wants to be cut off with a knife.


    "Wait a minute, Wu''an Jun!" Zhuang Zhou immediately called.


    The king of Wu''an is looking forward to it.


    "In xiazhuangzhou, bianque is breaking away from the curse seal?" Zhuang Zhou showed great joy.


    "What?" Wu An Jun did not understand.


    However, Zhuangzhou showed great joy. Can this spell be solved? If the flat magpie can be untied, is Wang Peng OK?


    "Bang!"


    After all, Zhuang Zhou opened his mouth and came to cooperate with Zhuang Zhou.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Bian que cries out in pain, and a group of medical students are worried to come near.


    "Stay away from me!" Cried Zhuang Zhou.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for Bian magpie to help herself.


    Finally, after waiting for a stick of incense, a blue soul slowly emerged from the heart of Bian Que''s eyebrows. The blue soul struggled to escape from the body, but its eyebrow heart mantra seal slowly rotated, dragging it in general.


    "Cut, cut off my soul, cut off!" Half of the magpie''s soul came out in panic.


    People looked at each other, or Wu''an Jun nodded and chopped."Boom


    We can see that the soul of bianque is cut off, half of them are still in the body of glazed body, and half of them are out of body.


    Zhuang Zhou used a lot of Yin Qi to nourish it.


    "Bianque, how are you?" Zhuangzhou was eager.


    Half of the magpie''s soul looked at his body, and his face was bitter.


    "Curse seal? Is this the ability of the ancient food clan? So powerful! Fortunately, I made preparations to split the soul, and the true spirit made a copy. Otherwise, I would not be able to escape today! " Flat magpie soul bitter smile way.


    "What do you mean? You''ve trained your soul? Escape a soul body, another soul body, still in the body of glazed flesh, under the control of the incantation seal? " Zhuang Zhou''s face changed.


    "It''s true that my soul is separated and I''ve been cursed and brainwashed. The former poison lake is also a living body. In fact, it has been manipulating me all the time. Ha ha, ha ha, this ancient food clan, I thought they only ate. Why, how...!" The flat magpie''s soul looks ugly.


    "Don''t say that. Wang Peng, like you, is also controlled by the curse seal. Can you, the soul of Wang Peng, get rid of the curse seal?" Zhuangzhou was eager.


    "No way, no way. You haven''t experienced it in person. You don''t know how terrible the curse is. My soul and Wang Peng are confused. It''s impossible to find it back!" Bian Que''s soul sighed.


    "You are not good?" Zhuangzhou was eager.


    "I''m fine, because I trained my soul in advance and was not controlled by the curse. If I didn''t refine my soul in advance, I would be finished! " Bian que said.


    "No, no, I held a small stick, Wang Peng still has memory!" Zhuangzhou was anxious.


    "Wang Peng is my grandson. I don''t want him to be good? True spirit confusion, memory confusion, like a stone slab broken, although you re compressed together, but it is not the past! " Bian que said.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Me? My bianque, who was controlled by the curse seal, has lost the control of the poison lake. Now he is in a muddle. I will teach him to stay in this era and continue to live. The poisonous lake is scattered all over the world. I will separate myself from my glass, walk in the sky, find all the branches of the poison lake and destroy it! When I get on the right track, I''ll go back through it! " Su dingfang said.


    "And my son?" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "My mantra seal is controlled by poison lake, and Wang Peng and bird demons should be controlled by Chunyu Kun!" Su dingfang was depressed.


    "What do you suggest?" Zhuang Zhou asked.


    "Kill Chunyu Kun, first cut off the control of peng''er, and then slowly teach peng''er! Start from scratch, start from scratch! " Su dingfang sighed.


    Zhuang Zhou''s face turned ugly.


    Looking at Wang Peng who was trapped in the air, he was depressed to the extreme.


    The son''s true spirit, has been broken by the curse seal, the previous memory has been broken! And was controlled by Chunyu Kun?


    "I don''t believe it. There must be a way. There must be a way." There was a flash of firmness in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    "I also want to have a way, but..."! Maybe one day, I will find out what the mantra seal is, and there will be a way. But, this mantra seal is like a road we have never seen before. In a short time, I can''t do anything about it! " Su dingfang said with a bitter smile.


    Just when Zhuang Zhou was depressed, a sword light came from the sky.


    "Who? How dare you attack us? " Xiangfu''s face changed.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful!" Xiang Liqin also called.


    The three big inks all changed their faces and wanted to defend themselves. However, the sword came too fast. Moreover, they did not rush to each other as expected. Instead, they suddenly rushed to the trapped Wang Peng.


    "Peng ER!" Zhuang Zhou''s face changed.


    "Boom


    The sword, from top to bottom, went through the wall of curse and chopped Wang Peng upright.


    "Brother!" Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    "Prince, dead?" Mencius''s face changed.


    "Peng ER!" Su dingfang also exclaimed.


    Countless people screamed. The son of Zhuang Zhou, who was so anxious for him, was beheaded? One sword, cut in two.


    "No, no, no!" Zhuang Zhou rushed forward in surprise.


    "Zhuang Zhou, be careful!" Wu''an Jun rushed to the sky with him.


    However, he saw a figure in white in mid air. He had just turned into a sword of ferocity and split Wang Peng in two.


    "Tu Xing? It''s you Xiang Li often startled and angry.


    "Tu Xing! You killed my brother Deng Lingzi was red and roared.


    PS: I came home from other places yesterday afternoon. I''ll take a day off today, and I''ll start to work tomorrow! Thank you for waiting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 38

    Wang Peng with a sword?


    Deng Lingzi became angry.


    In the past, long Ji was lonely and resentful because of his environment. However, during the period of God worship, Wang Xiong and Ji Niannian took care of him in various ways, which made him realize the value of his family. In addition, he also took great care of his younger brother, whom he knew for the first time.


    Originally, he was to save his brother, but now, he was chopped by a sword. Where can Deng Lingzi stand?


    "Elder martial brother, help me!" Deng Lingzi roared angrily.


    "Good!" Xiang Liqin did not hesitate to drink.


    "Good!" Xiangfu nodded.


    Three people almost at the same time shot at the Tu Xing.


    "What are you three doing? That''s the bird demon king. The bird demon king has done evil in all directions, and everyone has to kill it. If I kill the bird demon king, you are not allowed to? " The Tu Xing immediately exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk to him, good luck!" Deng Lingzi roared.


    "Blessing word order!" I''d like to hear from you.


    "Disaster word order!" Xiangli often drinks loudly.


    "Boom The three strong men were pounding at the Tu Xing.


    At the moment, Zhuang Zhou only has his son in his eyes.


    One, Zhuang Zhou held Wang Peng.


    It''s a pity that Wang Peng is dead and has been split open.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of soul floated out of Wang Peng''s body.


    "Peng ER!" Zhuangzhou was anxious.


    The soul of Wang Peng and the curse seal of Wang Peng were caught in his hands.


    Wang Peng is dead. Inside his body, there are countless sword Qi, which has been destroyed.


    "Soul, soul!" Zhuang Zhou quickly explored Wang Peng''s soul.


    However, it was found that Wang Peng''s soul was separated from the incantation seal. At the moment, he was in a muddle, as Bian que said. His soul was confused and his memory was gone. Abandoned?


    "Zhuang Zhou, how is Wang Peng?" Su dingfang''s soul roared in the distance.


    Zhuang Zhou''s face was very ugly. He did not pay attention to Su dingfang, but carefully put Wang Peng''s soul in a jade bottle.


    "Asshole, it''s your nephew, damn it, damn it!" Su dingfang''s soul roared.


    However, it is a pity that Su dingfang is only a soul body, and can not intervene in the battle in the sky.


    "Mr. Zhuang Zhou, I''m sorry!" Wu An Jun sighed.


    "My son just lost a body of this era. My soul is confused by the curse. I will cure it. I will cure it." Zhuang Zhou''s face showed a sad look.


    Zhuangzhou wanted to let Wang Peng recover, but if he didn''t know anything about the mantra seal, he might not be able to succeed.


    Carefully put away Wang Peng''s soul, Zhuang Zhou''s curse in the hands of the scattered.


    In that mantra seal, there are the true spirits of Zhuang Fu and Zhuang mu, and Zhuang Zhou once again took out a small bottle and filled it.


    Wang Peng''s mantra seal is much stronger than ordinary bird demons. In addition to scattered Taoist thinkers'' true spirits, there is also a core purple true spirit. In this core true spirit, Zhuang Zhou feels the breath of Laozi.


    Bang!


    Zhuang Zhou picked up the biggest purple true spirit, and in his heart felt it, Zhuang Zhou really heard the sound of Laozi''s road.


    "Is it really the spirit of Laozi? No, it''s a fragment of Laozi''s soul? Where did Chunyu Kun come from? " Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    Be careful, Zhuang Zhou collected the fragments of Laozi''s true spirit with a jade bottle.


    Everything was put away. Zhuang Zhou took out a coffin and put Wang Peng''s body into it.


    "Peng''er, being a father will certainly help you revive. Your soul will follow the father for a while. If your memory is broken, you will be taught again as a father!" Zhuangzhou felt sad.


    Put everything away, Zhuang Zhou looked at the distant Tu Xing which was chased by Deng Lingzi.


    "Land pressure, land pressure, how did you become like this?" Zhuangzhou was extremely miserable.


    "Take care, Mr. Zhuang Zhou. I''ll go and see Chunyu Kun, too." Wu''an Jun saluted Zhuang Zhou, and suddenly went up to the sky.


    Deep in the starry sky, there is a dark place. Some evil spirits condensed in the dark air make a roaring sound in the starry sky, and there are black sword Qi in the sky, which explodes in all directions.


    Chunyu Kun''s strength exceeded many people''s expectations. After fighting for so long, Mozi couldn''t capture him until Wu''an Jun broke into the black air.


    "Wu''an Jun? No need for your help. I''m inking him. Get out of here Mozi''s broken drink came from the black air.


    "Mozi...!" Wu''an Jun seems to want to say something to Mozi.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise inside.


    "No, the beast still has some strength. If he showed weakness just now, where can he run?" Mozi broke off drinking.


    A white light came out of the black fog.


    However, Chunyu Kun, taking advantage of Mozi''s dialogue with Wu''an Jun, suddenly broke out, broke free of Mozi''s cage, escaped, and shot into the distance.


    But Chunyu Kun is not his original face, but a huge white bone frame. His flesh and blood are shaved by Mozi.The shape of the skeleton is a human skeleton ten times larger than that of the human skeleton. The mouth has a tusk, which is extremely sharp. Six bones on the back extend out. It seems that there were three pairs of wings, just like the bird demon king of Wang Peng.


    "Oh!"


    The skeleton Chunyu Kun fled to the horizon.


    In the distance, Mo Zi held the sword of victory evil, and the king of Wu''an held a long sword, and he wanted to chase after him.


    At this moment, a purple light suddenly appeared from the sky, and in an instant came to Chunyu Kun''s bone frame.


    Standing in the purple light, a figure of purple robe was standing in the purple light. He put his hand a little bit and went straight to the center of Chunyu Kun''s eyebrows.


    "Ding!"


    Chunyu Kun''s skeleton suddenly stopped in mid air. A hole in the center of his eyebrow was poked in by the man in purple, and he did not move.


    "Hoo!"


    Wu''an Jun and Mozi suddenly approached, as if they wanted to make a move.


    But he saw that Chunyu Kun''s bone frame suddenly broke open, turned into powder and scattered in all directions.


    Just out of a yellow as if the soul of things, the purple man put his hand in his hand.


    "Well, who is it?" Tian Ji sucks in the cold.


    "Taoist sage, Yang Zhu!" Sun Bin took a cold breath from his mouth.


    "Yang Zhu, do you rob me?" Mozi''s cold voice in the starry sky.


    Zhuang Zhou is not the first time to see Yang Zhu, but at this moment he finds that Yang Zhu''s eyes are full of confidence and pride.


    Although there is no breath of the road, standing there seems to have been integrated with the heaven and earth.


    Yang Zhu stares at Mozi and Wu''an Jun and looks down at the four sides.


    "Chunyu Kun is a demon. Since Mozi doesn''t want to kill him, let me do justice for heaven." Yang Zhu calmed down.


    "Who doesn''t want to destroy it? I just want to be imprisoned in him and pry out more secrets of the ancient food clan from his mouth! Do you dare to slander my prisoner with blood? " Mo Zi said coldly.


    Yang Zhu looked at Mozi for a moment: "pry out Chunyu Kun''s secret. I''ll come. You can''t even catch it. I''ll be here today. He didn''t escape. Next time, I won''t have this chance."


    "Well?" Mozi is cold.


    In the distance, Wu''an Jun coldly looked at Yang Zhu. Instead of speaking, he stepped back to the lower part, and in a twinkling of an eye, he reached Zhuang Zhou.


    At this moment, one hundred thousand dark iron soldiers have successfully abandoned ten million bird demons, and countless bird demons wail outside the city. One hundred thousand dark iron soldiers also arrived behind Zhuang Zhou.


    "Saint!" When the Tu que saw Yang Zhu, he immediately rushed over.


    "Stop!" Deng Lingzi still wants to rush.


    "Younger martial sister!" Xiangliqin and Xiangfu immediately held Deng Lingzi.


    A great war, as if to this moment, into the calm.


    High in the sky, Yang Zhu and Mozi said two words, and stepped in front of Zhuangzhou in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Zhu flies down, bringing out a strong wind, not much breath, but standing there so calm, but let people have a sense of oppression.


    "Zhuang Zhou? The devil killing alliance? Why don''t you invite all the forces in the world not to invite me to Yangzhu academy? " Yang Zhu stares at Zhuang Zhou and asks.


    Yang Zhu''s tone is very gentle, but it sounds oppressive.


    Zhuang Zhou looked at Yang Zhu.


    As expected, they are indeed the most proud disciples of Laozi. After all, the disciples of Confucius did not achieve such dazzling achievements as Yang Zhu.


    "It''s just Chunyu Kun. It doesn''t need to be visited by the sage Yang Zhu." Zhuang Zhou stares at Yang Zhu Dao.


    Yang Zhu said with a smile: "it''s about the ancient food clan, Pangu''s life, everyone is responsible for it. Next time, if you encounter this matter again, please ask Zhuang Zhou. Don''t forget that there is a Yangzhu Academy in the world, which establishes the way for the common people, sets the mind for the heaven and earth, and resists the enemies for Pangu!"


    Zhuang Zhou nodded: "good!"


    "I heard that Chuang Chou had ten eggs in his hand?" Yang Zhu stares at Zhuang Zhou Dao.


    "Chunyu Kun provided poison lake with human flesh. The poison Lake melted human flesh, extracted the energy needed by ancient food people''s young eggs and hatched young eggs. I really got it by chance!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Laozi, the master of my family, had a study with the ancient food clan in the past. My Yangzhu academy has never stopped studying the ancient food clan. Can you ask Chuang Tzu to give me the young eggs of the ancient food clan and let me have the Yangzhu school palace to find a way to solve the ancient food clan?" Yang Zhu said solemnly.


    Yang Zhu''s address to Zhuangzi also rose to "Zhuangzi". Obviously, he was quite enthusiastic about the young eggs of the ancient food clan.


    "I will study it too!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Yang Zhu frowned slightly. Turning around, Yang Zhu looked at countless birds and demons in all directions.


    "Bird demons are the magic puppets of the ancient food clan. In fact, they are all hard-working people. In recent years, I have also studied them in Yangzhu Academy. Let me get rid of these miserable people!" Yang Zhu sighed slightly.


    Yang Zhu waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The overwhelming purple air covers the whole Linzi. No, the vast area of a million miles is all the rolling purple air, which is the sea of Yang Zhu sage''s road.A huge roulette wheel, slowly rotating, surrounded by countless purple characters, bursts of sound of the road through the world, a solemn atmosphere enveloped below.


    "A million miles, sea of roads?" Zhuang Zhou''s pupils contracted.


    Yang Zhu''s road wheel slowly rotates. You can see that a bird demon is instantly inhaled into the sea of Yang Zhu''s road.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous voices of Yangzhu Avenue poured into those bird demons, and the birds gradually lost their voices, but one soul floated out of their bodies.


    These souls are ordinary people''s souls who have been cursed, just like the soul of Wang Peng.


    These souls were originally confused, but under the finger of the sage Yang Zhu, a purple air gushed from the roulette of the road. Suddenly, the confused souls'' eyes gradually became clear.


    "Me, where am I?"


    "I''m dead?"


    "Demons, those demons!"


    "I, I this is...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of ghosts, constantly tell what.


    "Recovered? Has the destruction of the soul been restored? " Su dingfang in the distance exclaimed.


    Zhuang Zhou''s pupils shrank, and the souls of these birds and Demons all recovered as before?


    "Hum!"


    On the other side, countless mantra seals were scattered and turned into countless real spirits floating in the air.


    Yang Zhu sighed slightly: "your body has been irretrievably affected by this disaster. You can only be reincarnated. In the light of the sufferings you have suffered, I will put these true spirits into your souls. After your reincarnation, you will be extremely intelligent and have amazing understanding. May you have a good future in the afterlife!"


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as the sage Yang Zhu waved his hand, the innumerable true spirits exploded and opened up and entered the body of thousands of souls.


    Countless souls are excited, and then it seems that a force of reincarnation is pulling them.


    "I don''t want reincarnation, I have a wife and children!"


    "No, I don''t want to reincarnate!"


    "Thank the saints, thank the saints!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whether they were willing or unwilling, they were given by the sage Yang Zhu and sent them to reincarnation.


    "Go Yang Zhu sighed slightly.


    We can see that thousands of souls, in a flash, enter the samsara and disappear.


    Not far away, Su dingfang and Zhuang Zhou exchanged a look. Yang Zhu could not recover his soul. Could Yang Zhu reach for help?


    Yang Zhu finished everything and turned to look at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Chuang Tzu, I just figured out that you have a relative and friend who has been destroyed by the curse seal. In fact, I can help you recover him. I don''t know, the ten ancient food clan eggs..." The sage Yang Zhu looked at Zhuang Zhou with a smile.


    It is obvious from the words of sage Yang Zhu that I will help you restore Wang Peng''s soul to its original state, and you will give me the young eggs of the ancient food clan!


    Yang Zhu seemed to have settled Zhuang Zhou, staring at him with a gentle smile.


    But the gentle smile, in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes, there is a naked threat.


    Do you want a son, or do you want a baby egg?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 39

    Do you want a son, or do you want a baby egg?


    The sage Yang Zhu was staring at Zhuang Zhou. All the people around were quiet for a moment and looked at Yang Zhu and Zhuang Zhou together.


    Deng Lingzi wanted to speak several times, but he was stopped by xiangliqin.


    Mozi is still wearing a broad hat and falling not far away. I don''t know whether he is observing Yang Zhu or Zhuang Zhou.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. Sage Yang Zhu can understand the mantra seal. Zhuangzhou is not talented, and he is willing to try it!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head and refused.


    It''s not that Zhuang Zhou didn''t want to save his son, but that he didn''t believe in Yang Zhu sage. Give your fragile son to someone you can''t trust? How could Zhuang Zhou agree?


    "I also believe that, with your talent, you should be able to understand, but I''m afraid your relatives and friends'' souls can''t wait that long!" The sage Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    "Well?" Zhuang Zhou didn''t understand.


    "You know the tens of millions of souls just now, why am I in a hurry to send them to reincarnation?" The sage Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhuang Zhou did not understand.


    "The mantra is printed with a kind of force field, which can mobilize the power of the Tao to transform the body, confuse the soul and become a puppet monster. Once the mantra seal is removed, the soul will change when the mantra seal field disappears, and there will be invisible curse and resentment in it. It will be OK in a short time, but over time, it will accumulate and absorb resentment, become bloodthirsty, greedy for flesh, and turn into a fierce ghost! " The sage Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Fierce ghost?"


    "Yes, unless there is enough blood to provide, this change will be faster and faster. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself whether the soul is still the same as before?" The sage Yang Zhu explained.


    If Zhuang Zhou thinks about it, he takes out the jade bottle containing Wang Peng''s soul.


    "Oh, my soul turned black?" Not far away Mencius''s face changed.


    Wang Peng''s soul became very dark, and his resentment seemed to come out of thin air.


    "This...!" Zhuang Zhou''s face changed.


    "You try to put it in the body before him!" The sage Yang Zhu explained.


    Zhuang Zhou took out the coffin, in which was Wang Peng''s double winged beak, and contacted Wang Peng''s dark soul with one of them.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    When the soul is attached to the body, we can see that the body of the bird''s beak with two wings shrinks to the naked eye, as if the flesh and blood, bones, were swallowed by the soul.


    Gradually, a good body, slowly by the soul devour clean, clean even residue is not left.


    At this moment, the dark soul of Wang Peng slowly changed back to green, but, still confused.


    "Resentment, gone?" Mencius was astonished.


    "On earth, there are some evil cults and ghosts! Do you know? " Yang Zhu calmed down.


    "Raising ghosts?" On one side, Wu''an Jun frowned slightly.


    "That''s right. Some evil cults are raising little ghosts. Every time, they will kill people. The reason is that their children''s resentment is accumulating and they can''t control it. So they have to kill people to feed them. If they eat blood, they will be stable for a period of time." Yang Zhu nodded.


    "So is Wang Peng''s soul?" Zhuang Zhou''s face sank.


    "Almost, now he is quiet. Although the curse seal has disappeared, there is still a curse and resentment. The curse will accumulate and wait for the next outbreak." Yang Zhu explained.


    Yang Zhu''s words are very clear, only I can save, do you want to help?


    Zhuang Zhou looked at the calm soul of Wang Peng. He felt uncomfortable and looked at Yang Zhu.


    In Yang Zhu''s eyes, there is a victory in hand.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I want to try it myself!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head and continued to refuse.


    Yang Zhu''s face was cold, but he soon recovered and gave a smile: "well, since you have your own way, then I don''t have much to do!"


    Turning around, Yang Zhu looked around at the others.


    At the moment, all the people around the village in the center, as if on guard against Yang Zhu to Zhuang Zhou.


    Yang Zhu smiles: "you don''t seem to welcome me? Well, then I won''t stay any longer. Goodbye


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, Yang Zhu turned into a purple light and flew towards the sky.


    "Saint, wait for me!" The Tu Xing went after him.


    When the sage Yang Zhu left, it seemed that all the disciples around him relaxed a lot.


    "Mr. Zhuang Zhou!" Mozi suddenly looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Mozi, Chunyu Kun was killed this time. Thank you for coming!" Zhuangzhou was solemn and polite.


    This time, the Mohist school was the most cooperative, with the largest number of visitors. Moreover, Mozi and the three great Mohists all came here, which can be said to be the most responsive to the call of the alliance to kill demons. Zhuang Zhou naturally appreciated it.


    "I wanted to capture Chunyu Kun. Unfortunately, I was finally captured by Yang Zhu and failed to help you too much. However, Mo Zhai is still bold enough to ask Zhuang Zhou for a young egg of the ancient food clan. My Mohist family also wants to find a way to deal with the ancient food clan." Mozi said solemnly.


    Zhuangzhou looked at Mozi: "Mozi, Chunyu Kun was finally sealed by Yang Zhu, but I have a hunch that it will not be so easy to end. The young eggs of the ancient food clan may be a disaster...!""The root of the trouble? Ha ha, I Mo Zhai has not been afraid of any disaster! " Mozi shook his head and said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll give you two! I hope Mozi will treasure it Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Good! Ha ha ha Mozi laughed with satisfaction.


    Mozi and Yang Zhu had been fighting for so many years, but they had just eaten in Yang Zhu''s hand, which made Mozi very uncomfortable. Now, on the eggs of the ancient food clan, Zhuang Zhou preferred to kill his relatives and friends rather than give them, but he was twice generous to himself.


    Mozi''s heart was open at once!


    Zhuangzhou took out two young eggs, Mozi big sleeve a swing, put it into the sleeve.


    "In this way, everything in the state of Qi is over. It''s time for me to go. Goodbye!" Mozi said solemnly.


    Thank you very much Zhuang Zhou once again made a ceremony.


    "Go Mozi gave an order.


    "Yes Numerous Mohist disciples should say.


    Xiang Liqin and Xiangfu looked at Deng Lingzi.


    "You go first, I have something to tell my father!" Deng Lingzi said.


    "All right, younger martial sister, take care of yourself!" They said.


    With that, a large group of Mohist disciples left with Mozi.


    Originally, it''s a great favor to save Qi like this.


    But because of Zhuang Zhou''s generosity, let Mozi give it to Zhuang Zhou.


    "Thank you for coming here Zhuang Zhou said to the disciples.


    "I''ll wait for it!" All the disciples should say.


    The disciples of each family did not leave. This time, all the families helped to save the state of Qi. Although there was a monster in Jixia Academy, it was the second school in the world. Unlike Yangzhu school, Jixia Academy allowed scholars to come to preach.


    This is a good opportunity to publicize the doctrines of various schools. In the past, they had to look at the face of Jixia Academy''s offering wine, but now they don''t need it any more. They are all looking forward to it.


    "Zhuangzhou, I came to join the demon killing Alliance under the order of the king of Qin. Chunyu Kun has been sealed. We have finished our task, so we won''t disturb you!" Wu An Jun''s words and deeds.


    "Thank you very much, King Qin! Please take these two eggs from the ancient food clan to the king of Qin, so that the king of Qin can have a look at them! " Zhuangzhou took out two eggs of ancient food tribe.


    Zhuang Zhou refused to accept Yang Zhu.


    For Mozi, Zhuang Zhou allowed it.


    To the king of Qin, Zhuang Zhou took the initiative to give it.


    However, Zhuang Zhou had different attitudes towards the three people.


    "Good! I''ll bring it. Goodbye Wu An Jun slightly saluted.


    Zhuang Zhou returned a gift.


    "Back to the court!" Wu An Jun stopped drinking.


    "To order!" One hundred thousand dark iron soldiers should say.


    "Boom


    Wu''an Jun, with 100000 dark iron soldiers, shot to the West in an instant and disappeared in the sky.


    In addition to the disciples of each family, the rest are acquaintances of Zhuang Zhou.


    "Why? Where''s the bird devil space? " Sun Bin has a wonderful way.


    "Collapsed? Chunyu Kun was sealed, and the space for birds and Demons collapsed? " Tian Ji said.


    Zhuang Zhou looked around, and sure enough, the traces of bird demon space disappeared.


    "Chuang Tzu and Mencius, I''m late. Thank you for killing this great devil for Qi!" The king of Qi took all the officials to the front.


    "See the king of Qi!" The disciples of each family saluted one after another.


    "Tian Ji, see the king!" Tian Ji went up and down a week ago.


    "Tianji, I already know the whole story. This time, thanks to you, you have found so many people to help, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Tian Ji, Tian Ji, the teacher used to mention you. You are the teacher''s son, that is my brother. From today on, you are my brother!" The king of Qi held Tian Ji''s hand, and his face was moved.


    "It''s the duty of a minister to be a general of Qi and to devote himself to the country! King, let me introduce you to Chuang Tzu, Mencius and Deng Lingzi. The king should have met him. This is Sun Bin, my best friend. Sun Bin, he is...! " Tian Ji also wants to introduce.


    But the king of Qi had a bright eye.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Sun. If my genealogy records well, Mr. Sun Wu, the father of Mr. Sun Wu, will still be my family relation!" Wang chuckled.


    Sun Wu''s grandfather, also the Tian family, was a descendant of the Tian family''s royal family in the state of Qi, and was later granted the surname sun.


    Sun Bin did not explain his identity to the king of Qi, but gave a slight courtesy.


    The king of Qi, in addition to the great enemy in his country, just as he said, if he did not fly, he would have soared into the sky; if he did not sing, he would have been astonished!


    It seems that he is very humble and grateful to all the people, but he is trying to win over a large number of talents for the powerful Qi state.


    On that day, the king of Qi arranged a banquet to thank all the disciples. Zhuangzi, Mencius, Deng Lingzi, Sun Bin and Su dingfang naturally became the guests of honor. Huishi, who came back in a hurry, also became the guests of honor.


    However, the next day, they bid farewell to the king of Qi. After all, Wang Peng''s soul problem has not been solved.


    "Dad, my brother''s soul is a little black again, and the resentment is accumulating. What should I do now?" Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    "Yang Zhu can solve it, so can I. I''ll study it for a few more days." Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice."Where are we going now?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "North Sea!"


    "What are you doing in the North Sea?"


    "Peng''er''s flesh is gone. Go and find a flesh body for peng''er!" Zhuangzhou explained.


    "Flesh body?" People don''t understand.


    Zhuang Zhou did not explain.


    Instead, he looked at Sun Bin, who was thinking deeply.


    "Mr. Sun, I think you have been frowning for two days. I don''t know why you are worried?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "Do you remember Chunyu Kun''s brow breaking when he was instructed by SAGE Yang Zhu?" Sun Bin deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Of course, I remember that when Wu''an Jun and Mozi were hunting for him, Yang Zhu suddenly appeared and broke Chunyu Kun''s white bones, head and eyebrows, and then Chunyu Kun''s bones were broken one after another." Deng Lingzi recalled.


    "What do you see?" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" People looked at Sun Bin curiously.


    "I see, Chunyu Kun''s eyebrows also have a mantra seal!" Sun Bin frowned.


    "What are you talking about? Chunyu Kun''s eyebrows also have a mantra seal? He is a person who casts a curse, and he is also cursed? " Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s a purple cross. It''s a cross!" Sun Bin frowned.


    "Mr. Sun, do you think too much? Bird demon, Wang Peng, including magpie''s mantra seal, are extremely complex shapes, cross shaped? So simple? Could he have been hurt like that? It''s not necessarily a curse, is it Huishi said with a smile.


    "No!" Sun Bin frowned more and more tightly.


    "Have you seen it elsewhere, sir?" Zhuangzhou''s way of solidifying the heavy road.


    "There is also one on the back of the Tu Xing''s head! As like as two peas, I thought he was fighting outside the scar until I saw the same scar of Chun Yu''s eyebrows. I realized it was not a scar, but a curse. Sun Bin frowned.


    "Tu Xing?" Zhuang Zhou''s pupils contracted.


    PS: there''s another night shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 40

    Qi''s alliance of killing demons!


    There is no need for Zhuang Zhou to publicize such a great event. In a short period of time, it spread to all countries in the world, among which the disciples of various schools of thought preached the most fiercely.


    The ancient food clan was rampant, and attacked Qi with birds and demons.


    At this point, the alliance of killing demons gathered too many families in the world. Taoism, Mohism, Confucianism, Legalism, and Yin and Yang schools appeared one by one. They all respected Zhuang Zhou as the leader of the alliance.


    Chunyu Kun was fiercely debated in the court of Zhuangzhou, and the king of Qi made a great fuss. All show the fame of Zhuang Zhou.


    Court Hall of the state of Chu.


    "Zhuangzhou was a man who ordered all the people in the world to join the alliance. In a short month, he could be a great man in the world. Who can invite Zhuang Zhou to the court of Chu state and reward him with thousands of gold?" The king of Chu said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Guochao Tang.


    "Zhuangzhou''s removal of demons is the right way of heaven and earth. From now on, Zhuangzhou is the VIP of Zhao state. Once Zhuang Zhou enters the territory of Zhao state, all cities of Zhao state should greet each other with the courtesy of princes, and should not be neglected!" The king of Zhao said.


    The state hall of Song Dynasty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have decided to promote Zhuangzhou to the state of Qi, to raise the prestige of our country, and to be rewarded!" The king of song urgently ordered.


    All countries are eager for talents. In addition to peerless military generals, extraordinary counsellors and those with great fame, they are even more welcome, because sometimes, a word from a famous person can be worth a thousand troops. Can withstand countless calculations.


    Zhuangzhou is such a figure at the moment. Although some people know about the young eggs of the ancient food clan, Zhuang Zhou can invite so many people to join the alliance at one time, which is the most urgent talent of all countries.


    Zhuangzhou himself may not know that he is now in the eyes of kings of all countries, compared with Yang Zhu, Mozi, is actually not bad. The world is so big that it should be polite to enter the court.


    The news soon reached the foot of Nanhua mountain in Song Dynasty. It was not the news from the disciples of various schools of thought, but the courtesy of envoys from all over the world.


    The state of Chu, Zhao, Wei, South Korea, Qi and Yan sent envoys with modest attitude to invite Zhuang Zhou to go. Zhuang''s father and mother were proud and Zhuang''s people were shocked.


    The Zhuang people know that the Zhuang family is going to prosper, but no one thought it would be so prosperous.


    As a result, the third uncle, who was ill in bed that year, got the news and sat up in a state of excitement. He cried out three times for the blessing of the ancestors, and then he was unwilling to lie down again.


    At the moment, Zhuangzhou did not know that his fame began to fly. Instead, he looked at Sun Bin with a chill in his eyes.


    "Are you sure? On the back of the Tu Xing''s head, there is also a "ten" character mantra Zhuang Zhou''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Yes, that time, the Tu Xing was outside. It seemed that she was frightened. She came back and was in a coma for a period of time. I found out that after that time, the Tu Xing gradually changed and her heart became cruel." Sun Bin looked ugly.


    Zhuang Zhou pinched his fist.


    Other people around are also breathing air-conditioning.


    "In this way, everything makes sense." Su dingfang''s eyes were cold and bright.


    "What makes sense?" Deng Lingzi looked at Su dingfang.


    "Why, the Tu Xing is eager to kill Wang Peng!" Su dingfang clenched his fist.


    "You mean...!" Deng Lingzi''s pupil shrank.


    "In order to destroy Wang Peng''s visible curse seal and leave invisible curse and resentment, Zhuangzhou can''t start to cure, in order to let Zhuang Zhou beg Yang Zhu!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "In order to make Zhuang Zhou beg Yang Zhu, he gave Yang Zhu ten young eggs of ancient food clan. The purpose of killing Wang Peng is to kill the young eggs of the ancient food clan! " Mencius''s face sank.


    "Did Yang Zhu save the souls of thousands of birds and Demons and restore their memory in front of Zhuang Zhou? I said, I said, how could he succeed so easily? It turned out that Yang Zhu was the culprit! The origin of the curse seal is Yang Zhu Su dingfang looked ugly.


    "So Chunyu Kun is not necessarily an ancient food clan. He is only controlled by the curse seal?" Sun Bin looked ugly.


    "Yang Zhu is...!" Zhuangzhou''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    For a moment, the crowd breathed a chill.


    Is Yang Zhu behind the scenes?


    "No, not really. Yang Zhu is also a disciple of Laozi. How could he be loyal to the ancient food clan?" Huishi looks ugly.


    But the will of the people will not change because of Huishi''s guess.


    "Long Ji, you go back immediately, inform Mozi to be careful!" Zhuang Zhou suddenly inhaled the airway.


    "Ah?" Deng Lingzi did not understand.


    "The ancient food clan young egg, Mozi took two, the root of the disaster, as expected, you immediately inform Mozi to be careful!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "But, but...!" Deng Lingzi worried.


    "Peng''er, you don''t have to follow me! Mr. Sun, please escort my daughter to Mozi Zhuangzhou immediately looked at Sun Bin.


    "Ah? Dad, I can go to the teacher myself. I don''t need sun bin to escort him. He''s not healed. Even if he comes to the enemy, I need to protect him. " Deng Lingzi immediately disliked Tao."What do you know?" Zhuang Zhou immediately yelled at the way.


    "Me Deng Lingzi was suddenly depressed.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Sun!" Zhuang Zhou immediately said.


    "I''m fine! In terms of strength, I am not Deng Lingzi''s opponent now! " Sun Bin said with a bitter smile.


    "Dad, did you hear that?" Deng Lingzi immediately said.


    "Of course I heard it, but you don''t understand. You have forgotten Yang Zhu''s previous words. He said, extrapolation! But if he doesn''t know what I''m capable of, how can he do it? " Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Mr. Sun''s military road is more exquisite than yours. If he follows you, he can use the road to cover up your whereabouts, so as to avoid being calculated to the position!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    Deng Lingzi''s face changed and he nodded.


    If Yang Zhu is eager to get back the eggs of the ancient food clan, it is the best choice to seize Deng Lingzi and threaten Zhuang Zhou.


    "Well, please Mr. Sun!" Deng Lingzi said with a bitter smile.


    "No trouble, let''s go." Sun Bin nodded.


    Deng Lingzi took Sun Bin and flew to the distance. Sun Bin covered them with the road.


    "Meng Ke, although I have sent the disciples of Xiaoyao palace to deliver the letter first, I am always worried about the situation in Nanhua mountain. Please help me to go there. I will write a letter and give it to the king of gold mother." Zhuang Zhou looked solemnly at Mencius.


    "Good!" Mencius nodded.


    Some disciples of Xiaoyao palace escorted Mencius to leave after Zhuangzhou''s quick letter.


    Mencius was covered by the road, and naturally there was no problem.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only Zhuangzhou, Huishi, Su dingfang and several famous disciples were left. And Zhuang Zhou had the thought of the great way, which could also cover up the mystery of heaven.


    "You have the most young eggs of the ancient food clan. I''m afraid Yang Zhu will not let you go!" Su dingfang said with a bitter smile.


    "I know!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Since Yang Zhu is behind the scenes, why not kill the devil again?" She said.


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head and said, "Huishi, this time, you have made great contributions to the killing of demons. However, it was Chunyu Kun. Who will believe us now when dealing with Yang Zhu? "


    "Eh?" Huishi''s face was stiff.


    "Chunyu Kun''s eyebrow mantra seal was destroyed by Yang Zhu. What can we prove that Yang Zhu belonged to the ancient food clan? It''s no use! " Zhuang Zhou''s face was ugly.


    "Don''t worry about Yang Zhu, deal with Wang Peng first." Su dingfang said eagerly.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    The butterfly sea changed its direction and continued to fly to the North Sea.


    --------------


    Yangzhu academy! Yangzhu hall!


    The sage Yang Zhu listened to the report of the Tu Xing.


    "Do you remember?" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t be wrong, saint. The circumference of that Zhuang is big. His appearance is my uncle, Emperor Taiyi of the East, and the later emperor of Donghua, you should mention the sage!" The Ju Xing is extremely solemn.


    The sage Yang Zhu suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "My uncle, from ancient times to the present, has always been successful and fruitful! He, he is not, seven sages against the enemy outside the sky? Why, how did you come back? " Tu Xing worried.


    "What else do you remember?" The sage Yang Zhu was staring at the tower.


    "What else? I can''t remember clearly. I only remember my uncle''s face. I have some pain in the back of my head, and then I can''t remember clearly! " The Tu Xing touched the cross mantra seal on the back of his head.


    "It seems that it was a little heavy at the beginning, but it''s a pity..." Yang Zhu looked at the back of the Tu Xing, frowned and regretted.


    "What?" The Tu Xing did not understand.


    "Nothing. You go out first. I''ll play it out and guard outside the hall." Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Tu Xing nodded.


    The Juque stepped out of the Yangzhu hall.


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of the hall slammed shut.


    Yang Zhu reached the putuan in the center of the hall and put out his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Zhu''s palm gave out a ray of yellow breath, which was Chunyu Kun''s.


    "Commander in chief, damn it!" Chunyu Kun''s yellow light and shadow knelt down to Yang Zhu.


    Yang Zhu looked at Chunyu Kun coldly: "you are damned. I asked you to raise your hope in the state of Qi. Don''t be too hasty. Don''t provoke right and wrong. Take care of the ten eggs. But, look, there are so many people attracted! Let my arrangement fall short


    Chunyu Kun''s yellow light and shadow knelt down: "please punish me, commander!"


    Yang Zhu''s face was gloomy, but at the moment, there was no use in punishing him.


    "Well, you don''t have to go anywhere now. In the bird demon space, you should first raise yourself!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, a crack suddenly appeared in the void.


    It is the space where thousands of birds and Demons used to stay.


    "Commander, poison lake, seems to have escaped?" Chunyu Kun worried about Tao.


    "Poison lake? I''ll take care of it! " Yang Zhu said coldly."Yes Chunyu Kun did not hesitate.


    "Because of your good deeds, I''m not passive now. Hum, you can recover by these bird demons first!" Yang Zhu waved his hand.


    "La la la la la la!"


    Countless corpses of bird demons were instantly thrown into the space of bird demons, tens of millions of them. It was the bird demons that Yang Zhu took away with the sea of DaoHai not long ago, and stripped their souls and sent them into reincarnation. However, all these bird demons were detained.


    "Yes, thank you Chunyu Kun immediately fell on a group of bird demons and ate them.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yang Zhu closed the entrance of the bird demon space.


    In the hall, Yang Zhu sat on his knees, calculating in his hands, and his face was full of evil.


    PS: thanks to the leader of "0 Jun Chen 0", thank you very much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 41

    Urged by the butterfly, Zhuang Zhou, Huishi, Su dingfang and some famous disciples flew to the North!


    Finally in half a month, arrived at a vast sea!


    "Is this the North Sea? I feel that the North Sea is much colder than the East China Sea. It is covered with fog all the year round. I''m afraid that the sun will shine less. " Huishi sighed.


    However, at the moment, Zhuang Zhou and Su dingfang did not pay attention to it. Huishi suddenly felt bored and looked at them.


    They are staring at a small jade bottle at the moment, in which is Wang Peng''s soul.


    "Black again? Curse and resentment have accumulated some resentment. It''s really mysterious to curse the road! " Su dingfang looked ugly.


    "The curse seal road is not the law of three thousand roads in heaven and earth, but the road from the outside of heaven. Therefore, we can''t start at the moment!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Peng''er has accumulated so much resentment all over his body, and it will go on like this for a long time..." Su dingfang frowned.


    "If this goes on, he will be fine!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Well?" Su dingfang showed a puzzled look.


    "I''ve found a knack for complaining. These days, I''ve seen a little!" There was a flash of light in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    "What''s the trick?"


    "Although peng''er''s soul body keeps accumulating resentment, the speed of accumulation is slowing down! It''s hard to see, but it''s really slowing down! " Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Let me see!" Su dingfang immediately snatched it.


    After grabbing, after watching for a while, he said in a deep voice: "the speed of this slowing down is very small! What does that mean? "


    "That is to say, the curse will gradually weaken until it disappears. In other words, peng''er''s soul is slowly producing antibodies and recovering itself slowly! Until the moment when the resentment is completely overcome Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Well? Good news indeed! Do you mean to wait for peng''er to be good? " Su dingfang said in surprise.


    "What''s more, the blood food that peng''er''s soul devours is not only to eliminate resentment, but also to strengthen his soul. Maybe when he wakes up completely, peng''er''s soul will be improved qualitatively and his cultivation will reach a huge span! Flying into the sky Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Do you mean it''s good to curse?" Su dingfang laughed angrily.


    "Misfortune is the place where happiness depends and misfortune lurks. Laozi''s road is sincere and does not deceive me." Zhuang Zhou was laughing.


    "I hope so." Su dingfang shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m not sure that peng''er will be cured immediately, I''ve already got a solution. If you slow down, you can save it!" Zhuang Zhou said confidently.


    "Well, in any case, there are few people in the world who can understand the soul together with you!" Su dingfang nodded.


    "In fact, you don''t have to follow me like this!" Zhuang Zhou advised.


    "No, grandson, I''m not going to fart Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    Zhuang Zhou smiles.


    "Zhuangzhou, we have arrived in Beihai. Where are you going?" Huishi looks at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Here we are, just ahead of us!" Zhuangzhou pointed to a huge island not far away.


    "Is that Benefaction is wonderful.


    "Beihai demon master''s house!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    The island was the mark of Kunpeng in those years, and Beihai demon master''s mansion. In this era, few people knew about it.


    "Beihai demon master''s house? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Su dingfang frowned.


    "Because the demon master''s house has been sealed for countless years, of course you don''t know!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "Kun Peng, Gou Jian?" Su dingfang suddenly looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Yes, it''s him. Here, it''s the body he left me. It''s just for peng''er to live in." Zhuang Zhou said confidently.


    "Demon master, Kunpeng?" Su dingfang''s eyes brightened.


    "The island has changed a little, but the overall shape can still be seen. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find the demon master''s house in the vast sea! Go Zhuang Zhou waved.


    The rolling butterfly immediately replaced the people on the island.


    "Why, there are some residents on the island?" Huishi said in surprise.


    "This island is not a small island. It''s normal for fishermen to go out to sea for many years." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    A group of people stepped on the side of a river on the island.


    "Quick, quick, Xun San is missing, Xun San is also missing, quick find, which lost heart crazy, steal Xun San ah!" Suddenly, some people''s shouts came from the riverside.


    Soon, the people in the small village ran out with farm tools. While looking around, they found that Chuang Zhou and his party were by the river.


    "Where did that group come from


    "Did they steal Xun San?"


    "Catch them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a group of villagers will Zhuang Zhou and his party surrounded. One by one, they were excited, as if they were trying to find Zhuangzhou and his party.


    "Well, Zhuangzhou, I found that with you, there are many rights and wrongs, and we can meet some problems everywhere. We just came here and were surrounded by people?" Huishi looks at Zhuang Zhou strangely."Hand over Xun San!"


    "And, Xun Xiaowu, Xun Xiaoliu, hand it in!"


    "They are all in a state of unconsciousness. You steal patients. Are there any human beings?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people swore at Zhuang Zhou and his party.


    "Shut up!" Su dingfang glared in his eyes.


    Su dingfang is a soul body, and Bian Que''s body is carefully stored. The soul is separated, and Su dingfang doesn''t use the corpse to return the soul, but the soul body. But Su dingfang''s strength, even the soul body, is also the ghost King''s body, just like an entity. A cold drink immediately brings out bursts of Yin Qi.


    Yin Qi suddenly blew all the villagers around.


    "It''s crazy, it''s too arrogant. It''s amazing to know magic? There are also immortals in Beiming island A villager cheered up his courage.


    "Hum, I see that if you don''t know the situation clearly, you will be wronged and sober up!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    The villagers want to say more.


    "Stop it!" An old man''s voice came from behind.


    The villagers turned their heads and saw an old man with white hair walking on crutches.


    "Four uncles!" A group of villagers immediately cried.


    "Old man, I watched these immortals come down from the sky. How could they be corpse thieves? You are so confused!" The old man immediately scolded.


    "We...!" The villagers immediately bowed their heads.


    There was only one person who said in a low voice, "Xun San, you are not dead yet! It''s not a corpse


    The old man ignored all the villagers and looked at Zhuang Zhou and his party: "this is Xunzi village. You can call me Xun Laosi. Just now the villagers have lost their heads and offended the immortals. Please forgive me!"


    "Xunjiazhuang? Well Zhuang Zhou nodded, which was not to investigate the villagers'' offense.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Well, just half a month ago, in our Beiming Island, there were people who got pestilence one after another, and now it leads to panic." Xun Laosi said with a bitter smile.


    "Plague?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Yes, it''s just the plague, but the people who get the plague are getting more and more serious, until finally, when they are confused and have only one breath left, they will be stolen! Just now, Xun San was stolen again, so we all got together in fear, just...! " Xun Laosi said with a bitter smile.


    "Steal a plague dying man?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "We don''t know why. We reported it to Xianmen in Beiming Island, but the Xianmen couldn''t get rid of this plague! The immortal gate of Beiming is too busy for us, not to mention us civilians Xun Laosi said with a bitter smile.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" At this moment, behind Xun Laosi, a man suddenly coughed and his face suddenly turned purple.


    "Hill, you, you also got the plague?" A crowd of villagers exclaimed.


    "Me, me? Immortal, immortal help, immortal help, I don''t want to die The man suddenly rushed to Zhuangzhou and others in panic.


    Just anger, into expectations.


    "Plague? Show me Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes!" The man immediately knelt down in front of Su Ding.


    Su dingfang put out his hand and gave it pulse.


    Pulse for a while, the pupil suddenly shrinks: "bird demon poison?"


    "What?" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "No, the original bird demon poison gas, in fact, came from the poison lake. It should be the poison gas from the poison Lake in the bird devil space. Half a month? I understand that the plague here was originally turned into a poisonous snake by the poisonous lake, which was cut into countless small poisonous snakes by the king of Wu''an and scattered all over the world. One of them fell on this island! " Su dingfang''s face moved.


    "Poison Lake branch?" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "Immortal, can I help you?" The villager worried.


    "Fortunately, you met me. I can solve it. Don''t move Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Good, good!" The villager was overjoyed.


    Because, as long as you get the plague, don''t think about it. Even the immortals in Beiming island can''t help it. But can the immortal come suddenly?


    Su dingfang took out some fine needles and quickly stabbed them into the villagers'' bodies. With a stir, some poisonous water came out of the villagers'' bodies.


    "All right Su dingfang patted the man.


    "Well, I''m really well!" The man said in surprise.


    "You are saved, immortal, immortal. My father has been infected by the plague. Please pity the immortal!"


    "Immortal, how offended you just now. I kowtow to you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers knelt down to Su dingfang.


    As a medical leader, Su dingfang naturally did not see people waiting for death, and finally nodded.


    Su dingfang began to treat the villagers in xunjiazhuang.Xun Laosi accompanied Zhuang Zhou and others to introduce him.


    "Shangxian, this is Beiming island. There are 108 villages and a fairy gate called Beiming Xianmen! Xunjiazhuang, we farm and fish here for a living. This river is our freshwater river, and we live by it. After drinking the water of this river, people were poisoned one after another! It''s no good not to drink it. We''re going to run out of clean water this time! " Xun Laosi said with a bitter smile.


    "This river, poisonous?" Benefaction is wonderful.


    "It''s called haoshui, which has raised many generations of us!" Xun Laosi explained.


    "Haoshui?" Zhuang Zhou watched carefully.


    The demon master''s house was sealed by Kunpeng. Zhuangzhou had to find the seal point before he could enter the demon master''s house. Under Zhuang Zhou''s eyes, the haoshui river seemed to come from the mountain springs. From this haoshui, Zhuang Zhou saw a trace of the array.


    Is it the demon master''s house array?


    It was at the moment when Zhuangzhou was fascinated.


    "Snake, viper, Viper snatches the patient!" There was a sudden cry in the distance.


    Zhuangzhou turned his head and looked, but saw that a ten foot long snake, with a critically ill man, quickly rushed into the haoshui River and fled to the upper part.


    "Hahaha, the branch of poison lake is so weak that even ordinary people hide? Can only do things secretly, want to escape, dream Su dingfang drank coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 42

    Viper into Hao water, but at the moment is extremely weak, where is Su Ding Fang''s opponent?


    What''s more, there seems to be a person in the viper''s belly, and there is a person on his body, so he can''t move easily.


    "Go!" Su dingfang waved.


    "Boom


    Fixed sea god needle instantly inserted in its head, its death nail in Hao water.


    "Run away? I see you run away Su dingfang said coldly.


    I saw that the snake, which had been nailed to death, finally left behind the man who was curled up. Suddenly, it split into two smaller poisonous snakes and escaped from the sea calming needle and fled towards both sides.


    Just now, the two snakes are weaker.


    Su dingfang''s face sank and he waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Two winds of Yin immediately rolled up two poisonous snakes and fell in front of Su Ding, unable to escape.


    "Click, click, click!" The ferocious struggle of the viper.


    However, the two snakes are too weak to escape.


    "It''s the poison Lake Branch, that''s right!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    Around xunjiazhuang villagers dare not approach, Zhuangzhou came forward.


    "Poison lake? Split up? " Zhuang Zhou showed a curious look.


    "Zhuang Zhou, I''ll study the poisonous snake. You''re busy!" Su dingfang said.


    "No problem!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    Zhuangzhou walked along haoshui River, looking for the seal left by Kunpeng according to the mountains and rivers.


    While Su dingfang caught the poisonous snake and continued to help the villagers detoxify.


    A group of people, temporarily settled down. Five days later.


    Xunjiazhuang is full of voices. The news that the poison of the plague can be solved has spread. Patients from various villages around him quickly come to seek medical treatment, which makes xunjiazhuang surrounded by water blocked.


    "Immortal, help


    "Fairy, my old man still has one breath left!"


    "God, help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous voices were heard in xunjiazhuang.


    When Zhuang Zhou came back from studying the mountains, he was blocked out.


    "Why are so many people coming?" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "The news of Su dingfang''s treatment can''t be covered. Some women in xunjiazhuang were married from other villages. The news went to her mother''s house the next day. Now, all the patients in Beiming island have come!" Huishi explained.


    "Oh?"


    "Not only these ordinary people, over there, what kind of Beiming immortal sect, one by one, come to seek treatment!" Huishi pointed not far away.


    Sure enough, there are some strong breath to come, of course, ask for help, but no one dares to make trouble.


    "That''s fine!" Zhuang Zhou''s face moved.


    "Oh?"


    "Go to see Su dingfang first!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Zhuang Zhou stepped into Su dingfang''s courtyard.


    "Shangxian said, Shangxian is studying the method of treatment. You wait until the afternoon, Shangxian will do it, all waiting, waiting!" Xun Laosi presided over the overall situation.


    Zhuang Zhou and his party will step into the courtyard of Su dingfang.


    "How can they go to see the doctor and the immortal?" Suddenly someone called.


    "They are with the immortal doctor Shangxian. Don''t run into the immortal, otherwise, no one can save you!" Xun Laosi drank and cursed.


    Suddenly, a group of patients dare not say more.


    Su dingfang lived down, xunziazhuang naturally gave the best house to him.


    Once in it.


    There are two Su dingfang.


    No, one is Su dingfang''s soul and the other is bianque''s glass body.


    Two people sit cross knees, Su Ding side is a struggling snake, at the moment, Su dingfang slowly swallow the snake.


    "Eh?" Huishi exclaimed.


    Su dingfang swallowed the snake thoroughly, and a stream of multicolored poison gas came out of his mouth, and a multicolored mantra seal slowly appeared in the center of his eyebrow, which slowly rotated and gave out a trace of light.


    "Su dingfang, do you have another curse mark on your head? What are you doing Zhuang Zhou worried.


    Su dingfang opened his eyes slowly.


    "I''m refining the branch of poison lake, I''m refining its curse seal road!" Su dingfang said.


    "I''m refining the branch of poison lake, I''m refining its curse seal road!" The flat magpie also said.


    Two people talk, the same voice, more synchronous.


    "Are you..." Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "I have found a way to rescue my bianque''s separation. Bianque''s separation is the curse seal under the poison lake, which confuses the soul! No matter how I save it, Bian que will always be subject to the poison lake, so I decided to refine the poison lake into the body Su dingfang and bianque opened their mouth at the same time.


    "Refining into the soul body?" Zhuang Zhou was astonished.


    "Don''t worry, when the poison lake is the weakest, I can just erase all consciousness. I can refine the branch of poison lake and get its mantra seal road. Although I still know little about it, one day, I will understand the curse seal road of poison lake!" Su dingfang and Bian que opened their mouths."Is it?" Zhuang Zhou''s strange way.


    "As you said, if the mantra is attached to the body for a long time, it will produce some antibodies. This is the case with the magpie''s body. As long as it is not controlled by the poison lake, it will recover slowly!" Su dingfang and bianque explained.


    "You''d better be careful. Poison lake is different after all!" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I refine the poison lake and take its mantra seal road, which will only benefit me. Moreover, the Beiming island seems to have more than one poisonous snake. I will catch all the poisonous snakes. These are branches of the poisonous lake, which can help me to master the curse seal road more and more. In fact, all the pestilences suffered by villagers are released by poisonous snakes. I refine the incantation seal, and it is easier to cure them!" Su dingfang and Bian que said at the same time.


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "The curse seal of poison lake is different from that of peng''er. The soul of peng''er is getting darker and darker. Haven''t you found it yet?" Su dingfang asked.


    "Yes, but if I want to open the demon master''s house, there will be a lot of noise. The Beiming island will shake. I want to inform the people around to prepare in advance, and I''m afraid they will not cooperate!" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Ha ha ha ha, leave it to me!" Su dingfang and Bian que spoke at the same time.


    "Good!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    Su dingfang and bianque stepped out of the courtyard slowly.


    Bianque was also released by Su dingfang. Her soul was confused and forgot everything. However, she was the same person as Su dingfang, and always had the meaning of being close. Su dingfang let Bian que learn from himself.


    Bian Que as like as two peas, learning Su''s every word and action, slowly looking for memories, and slowly repairing memories.


    Su dingfang, Bian que out of the courtyard, outside suddenly a clamor.


    "Two doctors on the immortal?"


    "How did it become two?"


    "Is it not good to become two? We can treat it in advance! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion of patients outside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen Su dingfang and bianque opened their mouth at the same time.


    There was a sudden silence all around.


    "You are suffering from the plague. You must have seen it. From today on, whoever catches a man eating snake will send it to me. I will exchange it with a spirit stone." Su dingfang and Bian que opened their mouths.


    "I''ll wait for the doctor''s order!" All around should say.


    "What''s more, I have private affairs. I may make some noise and even shake the ground. Please cooperate with me and stand on the open ground at noon tomorrow to ensure your safety." Su dingfang and bianque said again.


    "Obey the order of the doctor!"


    Su dingfang has become the Savior of all people. Now Su dingfang''s words are much more useful here than in Beiming immortal gate.


    Zhuang Zhou originally wanted to talk about it, but now it''s all over the province.


    "Well, let''s start to cure now! According to their serial numbers, start! " Su dingfang and Bian que opened their mouths.


    "Thank you very much Suddenly, countless patients cried.


    One by one patients were carried to the two miracle doctors. Su dingfang and Bian que took out the silver needle at the same time. In the same way, they immediately detoxified the patients around.


    Sure enough, the speed of the two doctors was countless.


    One by one cured people are the best example of quickly bringing news to all villages in Beiming island.


    It was noon the next day. Zhuang Zhou started.


    As soon as the overwhelming butterflies came out, countless residents were shocked and their eyes widened. The immortal gate of Beiming originally had a lot of complaints, but now they all shut up.


    As soon as the butterfly sea comes out, it surpasses the strength of all the people in the immortal gate of Beiming. Who dares to have a word? One after another, they found an open place to stay.


    "The evil is like water, and the water is fighting for the death of all things in the world!" In mid air, Zhuang Zhou stopped drinking.


    "Hoo!"


    Numerous butterflies roll up big waves and rush to the nodes of the array source of Beiming island.


    "Boom


    Under the surging waves, Beiming island was suddenly shocked, and a huge tsunami was set off around. In the shaking of the earth, countless mountains and rivers of Beiming Island collapsed.


    Fortunately, Su dingfang had already reminded us that everything was OK.


    "Beiming Island, you broke it? A big hole in the middle Su dingfang''s eyes brightened.


    As soon as Zhuang Zhou waved, the butterfly rolled the crowd and entered the big hole in the center of Beiming island.


    As soon as you enter it, you can see a space under the sea. There are countless palaces and a huge stele. There are three big characters written on it. In the center, there is a huge coffin. The coffin is 5000 feet in size. There is a huge pengbird inside. The Dapeng bird is 4000 Zhang in size. It is incomparably vast. Even if it lies, it looks like a magnificent mountain Shi widened his eyes.


    "What a big pengniao, this is the biggest pengbird I have ever seen!" Huishi''s mouth is cold.


    "The flesh of Kun Peng!" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes brightened.


    "Pengniao? Isn''t it made for peng''er? Peng''er''s first crossing is the body of the golden winged Dapeng. This is the body of the giant ROC. He must be more familiar with it when he uses it! " Su dingfang said with a smile."Pa!"


    Zhuangzhou reached out to open the border and stepped to the head of Jupeng. People standing on the eyebrows of the giant ROC are small.


    "Peng''er, this is the body of the first pengbird born in heaven and earth. I hope it can nourish your soul and make your soul recover more quickly." Zhuangzi is waiting for Tao.


    Reach out and take out Wang Peng''s soul.


    Wang Peng''s soul, already dark, at the moment, a bloodthirsty gas sent out, manic.


    "This Kun Peng, can there be a conspiracy?" Su dingfang worried.


    "I don''t think so. When a bird is about to die, its cry is sad, and when a man is about to die, his words are good! I can trust Kunpeng at that time Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    We can see that Zhuang Zhou put Wang Peng''s dark soul into the eyebrows of Jupeng.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" Zhuang Zhou waved his hand again.


    "Hum!"


    The rolling water came out of thin air, covering the giant ROC, helping Wang Peng adapt to this new body.


    After a long time, Zhuangzhou waved to remove the flood.


    "Merged?" Su dingfang stares at Zhuang Zhou.


    "The success of resurrecting the soul with a corpse depends on the degree of their integration!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, we can see that the giant ROC, which is 4000 Zhang long, is suddenly squeezed by a force and shrinks rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?" Su dingfang''s face changed.


    "nothing, it is the soul of Peng, absorbing the essence of the flesh and dissolving the grievances of the soul body!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Is it?" Su dingfang worried.


    Buzz


    We can see that the giant roc of 4000 Zhang soon became 3000 Zhang, 2000 Zhang, and finally turned into 1000 Zhang.


    When he was a thousand feet away, the giant ROC suddenly burst out a rolling black air to cover himself, and then slowly turned into a big fish.


    "Fish? Pengbird, become a fish? What''s the situation? And cross species? " Huishi was astonished.


    "This is Kun!" Zhuangzhou explained.


    "Kun?"


    As you can see, the big fish is still shrinking, getting smaller and smaller, and gradually, it has become a hundred feet, ten feet, one foot.


    "No, it''s not enough flesh!" Su dingfang said anxiously.


    "Enough!" Zhuang Zhou''s palms were sweating.


    It got smaller and smaller, and finally reached a foot before it completely stopped.


    "It''s over?" Su dingfang worried.


    "ended, perfect fusion, and eliminated the grievances in his body, my Peng son, perfect attachment, because absorbed the essence of Kun Peng, at the moment is the unity of soul and body. It''s never going to get smaller! " Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "But your son has become a fish Huishi said blankly.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong with a fish? Originally, peng''er''s soul is confused and confused. What''s the difference between peng''er and a fish? The growth of this fish is the process of my son''s soul recovery! " Chuang Tzu didn''t care.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhuang Zhou opened the fish out. The butterfly sea, with the crowd, flies out of this big hole.


    "Close!" Zhuang Zhou drank loudly.


    "Boom!"


    Countless butterflies once again hit Beiming Island, and after some shaking, the demon master''s house closed again.


    "There should be a lot of things in there...!" Su dingfang had some regrets.


    "I know, but I promised to take only the body of Kunpeng, and the others didn''t say to take it. Here, it''s the tomb of Kunpeng, or don''t move anything!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Su dingfang looked at Zhuangzhou, understood that Zhuangzhou sighed for Kun Peng, and finally nodded, but did not say anything.


    Beiming Island slowly returned to calm.


    A group of people stayed for a while. While treating the patients on the island, Su dingfang arrested the branch of poison lake for refining.


    Zhuang Zhou, however, raised the fish that Wang Peng transformed into in the haoshui beside Xunzi village.


    Wang Peng got a new life, although confused, but in this haoshui, as if to find a group of friends, and a group of fish collided with each other, extremely happy.


    Standing on the bridge over haoshui, Zhuangzhou watched Wang Peng playing in haoshui.


    "Peng''er got a new life, but the speed of the accumulation of resentment is getting slower and slower. Sure enough, it needs a good mood to recuperate! Good! Good Zhuang Zhou immediately happy smile way.


    "Chuang Tzu, you have been looking at this Haoliang for several days. Have you seen anything?" Huizi came forward and said with a smile.


    "I see this fish, leisurely, very happy!" Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "The son is not a fish, but the joy of knowing fish?" Huizi habitually raised the bar with a smile.


    "Er!" Chuang Tzu looked at Huishi strangely. Do you want to argue with me?


    "You are not me, how do you know I don''t know the happiness of fish?" Chuang Tzu retorted.


    Huizi once again raised the bar: "I am not you, naturally do not know you, but you are not a fish, you can not judge the happiness of fish!"Zhuangzi saw Huizi raise the bar, a burst of depression, such bars go on, to tomorrow morning, will not be finished.


    However, Zhuangzi didn''t want to be soft, so he could only retort: "back to the topic we started, you asked me how to know the happiness of fish. In essence, you already know that I know fish are happy and ask me how to know. Now I tell you that I know it on haoshui bridge!"


    Huizi::...! "


    Are you a devil? Do you know the fun of chatting? How can I carry you to death?


    PS: tomorrow''s change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 43

    Mohist school, a branch of the land!


    It has been some days since Sun Bin escorted Deng Lingzi. Now, in a hall, Deng Lingzi looks anxious.


    "Younger martial sister? Didn''t you leave with Zhuang Zhou? Why come back in such a hurry? " Xiangli is good at strange things.


    "I heard from the disciples of the Mohist school that you look for teachers everywhere? You''ve been looking for more than half a month? Very anxious? " Xiangfu has a wonderful way.


    "Do you know where the teacher is?" Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    They looked at each other.


    "What happened?" Xiangfu doubts way.


    "Mr. Sun found that Chunyu Kun''s eyebrows and the back of the Ju que share the same mantra seal. We speculate that Yang Zhu rebelled against Pangu world and worked for the ancient food clan." Deng Lingzi said in a deep voice.


    "What? No way Xiang Liqin exclaimed.


    Although the Mohists and the Taoists of Yangzhu academy have been fighting with each other over the years, they can not accept that the sage Yang Zhu, who is virtuous, betrayed the world of Pangu.


    Why did he betray Pangu world? His teacher is Laozi, the sage who sacrificed for heaven and earth. He adheres to Laozi''s will and is the most trustworthy person.


    "I don''t believe it, but I have to believe it. Where is the teacher? My father guessed that Yang Zhu was anxious to get the eggs of the ancient food clan that day. It was a kind of potential that must be obtained. We were worried that he would attack the teacher! I have to remind the teacher! " Deng Lingzi said eagerly.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry first. The strength of the teacher is not weak. Yang Zhu may not be able to do anything about it, teacher. Besides, your news may not be true." Xiangfu advised.


    Xiang Liqin frowned: "the teacher is in a branch of the state of Zhao. We don''t know exactly where it is!"


    "Well, go to Zhao Guoge branch immediately and look for the teacher. Anyway, I want to pass the news to the teacher at the first time!" Deng Lingzi insisted.


    "I''ll go with you!" Xiangli nodded frequently.


    "Well! I''ll find it for you, too Xiangfu also nodded.


    -----------The state of Zhao is a land of mountains and forests.


    There are some buildings in the forest, but they are integrated with the surrounding mountains. It is hard to find that outside a hall, there are a group of Mohist disciples waiting.


    Here, it is a branch of Mohism.


    All the Mohist disciples are very serious, but it is hard to hide the excitement in their eyes, because in the hall behind them, there are their leaders of the Mohist School and the object of worship of all Mohist disciples, Mozi.


    This has been the third day, no one knows what Mozi is doing inside, but no one dares to ask.


    In the hall, there are arrays, which make the outside world can''t hear any sound.


    However, two young eggs of the ancient food clan were placed on a shelf. Mozi still wore the kylin mask and was staring at the two eggs with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Do you want to continue to taste my Mohist family law? Snow blowing ancestors Mozi let out a sneer.


    "Cough, cough, Mozi, I, I just want to be loyal to you, I, I just , cough, cough A weak voice of defense came from behind.


    However, behind Mozi, there was a man with broken clothes and wounds all over his body. He was chained through many bones of his body. He was imprisoned and locked on a platform with a large number of instruments of torture on one side. In these three days, Mozi punished him severely.


    Mozi used a small stick to tease the young eggs of the ancient food clan in front of him. Looking at the panic of the ancient food clan in the transparent eggshell, Mozi sneered and said, "snow blowing Daozu, my patience is limited!"


    "Mozi, hum, why should I be? I shouldn''t have come to you! " Blowing snow road ancestor a ferocious.


    "Hum!"


    Blowing snow road ancestor behind a burst of color light, as if a channel can escape in general.


    "Ah


    Blowing snow road ancestor suddenly a scream, but the chain pulled him. There''s no escape.


    But see, at the moment Mozi turn head.


    "What kind of life wheel do you want to go back to the future? Ha, ha ha ha, you still want to escape in front of me Mozi sneered.


    "What? what? Impossible, impossible Snow blowing Daozu cried in horror.


    "Snow blowing ancestor? Oh, are you really coming from the future? Soul crossing? In the future, it''s really over and back, Daozu? What a bad title! Daozu? Daozu? Ridiculous Mozi sneered.


    Snow road zudun looked at Mozi in horror.


    "Mo TSE, forgive me. I just saw that Xiang Liqin and Xiang Fu Zi worshipped under your door. I thought you didn''t know. I wanted to come to the Mohist School and want to learn from Taoism. Mozi said, I said, I said, your disciples, xiangliqin and xiangfuzi, are one of the Nine Emperors of the future Qin Dynasty. One is not happy, the other is Ying no worry!" The snow path zudun panicked.


    "Oh?" Mozi squinted.


    "Mozi, they also came from across the country. You have found out, why don''t you arrest them, just me? Mozi, why?" Blowing snow road Zu a face panic way."They have the order of blessing and disaster. What are you?" Mozi is cold.


    "I...!"


    "Go ahead and tell us what you know about the future." Mozi is cold.


    "Yes, I, I am the future, a Taoist ancestor of zhongtianjing. Zhongtianjing was ruled by the Qin Dynasty. We should not surrender, expel or die! I escaped, but I was lucky to get a life wheel, and then...! " The snow blower explained.


    "Life wheel? Where did it come from? Can you cross the past and the present? " Mozi was surprised.


    "It''s Luoshu. Luoshu is divided into forty-five life wheels. Ying Sihai won five of them. Then, the others are scattered in the hands of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty and the hands of the major forces in the world! I don''t know why, in any case, is able to cross, as long as condense the soul, you can cross the ancient and modern! I...! "


    "Life wheel? Forty five, five for Ying Sihai? What about the remaining 40? In whose hands are they? " Mozi stares at the snow blowing Daozu.


    "I, I don''t know!"


    "You know, give me the magic to condense the portrait! I want to know all about the future! " Mozi said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes...!"


    Snow blowing Daozu dare not resist, in Mozi lift a little pressure, quickly with the magic to condense a portrait.


    "This is the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong!" Daozu points to a portrait.


    "Zhuang Zhou?" Mozi''s pupil shrank.


    "Ah?"


    "Zhuang Zhou? Deng Lingzi? And the bird Lord? Father and son, father and daughter? No wonder, no wonder! What about this man, do you know? " Mozi also condenses the portraits.


    "Ah, this is emperor wuqin, Su dingfang!" Snow blowing Daozu said.


    "Ha ha, this world is really interesting. Many future people have come, Zhuang Zhou, Wang Xiong? Wang Xiong''s men, who do you know? " Mozi stares at the snow blowing Daozu.


    "I, I don''t know much. After all, I was in zhongtianjing, and wangxiong was in dongtianjing. However, Wang Xiong developed very rapidly. I also have some information about him and his relatives. I know that Wang Xiong had four women, and each woman gave birth to him a son and daughter. I can''t remember his courtiers one by one." The snow blower explained.


    "Well, keep thinking, keep talking, tell me all about the future and tell me slowly! I''m not in a hurry! " Mozi light way.


    "Yes Snow blowing road ancestor respectfully said.


    In this way, Mozi stayed in this hall for half a month. During this period, Mozi ordered that his whereabouts should not be disclosed. Mozi needed an undisturbed environment to understand everything about the future world.


    This also led to the fact that Deng Lingzi, Xiangfu Zi and Xiang Liqin had been searching for Mo Zi for a long time in the state of Zhao, but they could not find the whereabouts of Mozi, and even ordered the branches of the Mohist school to look for it.


    These days, Mozi listen to the description of the snow blowing Daozu, and slowly have a clear and intuitive understanding of the future.


    Although it is impossible to know everything, but the general situation, or understand.


    "Do you mean that in the future, there will be no schools of thought, no classics of various theories and ideas?" Mozi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, no, but I seem to have heard someone say that the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, burning books and burying Confucianism, and then the inheritance of the Middle Ages was cut off!" Daozu recalled.


    "Burning books and burying Confucians? Break the thought of a hundred schools of thought? That is to say, in the future, the last one is Ying Sihai There was a chill in Mozi''s tone.


    "I, I don''t know!" Blowing snow road ancestor bitter smile way.


    "My Mohist family is gone? I, Mozi, died, too? Yang Zhu is dead, too? All dead? " Mozi stares at the snow blowing Daozu.


    "I, I don''t know, but I really haven''t heard of you. I, I don''t know!" The wind snow road ancestor flutters the way.


    Mozi stares at the snow blowing Daozu.


    "Mozi, I have already said what I should have said. You, please hold your hand high and let me go. I will not stay in this era. I will go back, I will return to the future, and I will never come again!"


    Mozi stares at the snow blowing Daozu for a while, then coldly says: "continue to think, there is nothing to explain to me!"


    "Me There was a fit of panic as he blew through zorton.


    However, Mozi ignored the master of the island and went to the place where the two eggs of the ancient food tribe were young and thought about it.


    "If the future exists, isn''t the present history? If I can live to the future, I will certainly be able to capture a life wheel and cross back. But, in an era, there can be no two selves. I have to die, and I can cross back in the future? Oh, life wheel? It''s a treasure left by Pangu. It''s really an evil sect! " Mozi pinched his fist.


    "Mozi, there is really nothing else, I said, let me go!" Daozu continued to beg for mercy.


    "Keep thinking!" Mozi said coldly.


    ------------


    Yangzhu Academy.


    The sage of Yangzhu had been practicing for a period of time in the hall of Yangzhu, and his pupils suddenly shrank."Mozi? Oh, sometimes you are careless Yang Zhu showed a sneer.


    ----------


    the North Sea, on the sea outside Beiming island.


    "Bang!"


    A big fish is swimming in the sea.


    "Ha ha, you are a good teacher, if you listen to the Taoist Scripture, you are a good teacher! The best is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight! " Zhuang Zhou stepped on a whale and watched Wang Peng, the big fish in front of him, to swim happily.


    Swimming, swimming, Wang Peng into the fish body out of a black gas.


    "Quick, eat that fish and get rid of the resentment!" Not far away, Su dingfang said anxiously.


    "Yes, grandfather!" Wang Peng''s big fish immediately devoured some schools of fish.


    Soon, Wang Peng''s accumulated resentment disappeared.


    "Grandfather, Dad, it''s delicious! Ha ha ha The big fish swam freely in the sea.


    "You have been swimming in the North Sea with your son for a month, and you have given him Taoist Scriptures and Taoist thoughts every day. Can this speed up his recovery?" Huishi worried.


    "Why didn''t you recover? This month, he has known me, called my father, called Su dingfang grandfather Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "But, but this is not a memory, this is you teach him again!" Huishi worried.


    "No, it''s a recovery process. What we teach him can help him find his memory and put it together again. Memory is like a picture. It''s broken into countless pieces. It''s hard to put it together by ourselves, but we can help him find some of them and put them together. The rest of the pieces will be easier to put together! " Su dingfang is confident.


    "Is it?" Huishi said blankly.


    "Yes, my son recovered and slowly got on the right track, and this period of time is also the most carefree time for him. Speaking of it, I am afraid it is also the most carefree period of my years!" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "You, carefree? What''s the use of being carefree Su dingfang looked scornful.


    "The Taoist thought I have learned in this life is also carefree. I have never written a book. I always feel that there is something wrong with it. Now, what I lack is this freedom, the boundless world and the tiny drop of water." Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "At this time, you still want to write a book?" Su dingfang said in surprise.


    "Why not? I have thought about the topic, it''s called "carefree travel". I want to take my son as the starting point, and set forth my idea of the great way. The article only belongs to my Zhuangzhou road! " Zhuang Zhou said confidently.


    "Start with a son and say, er, a hundred family members are your favorite son!" Hui Shi looks strange.


    Su dingfang: "....."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 44

    Beihai, off Beiming island!


    Zhuang Zhou, Huishi and Su dingfang stepped on the head of a whale and watched Wang Peng''s big fish swimming happily.


    "Peng''er is getting better and better. The resentment in his body is weakening, and his resentment is accumulating more and more slowly." Su dingfang sighed.


    "Yes, peng''er is also striving for success. He resists the curse bit by bit, and he will recover completely one day." Zhuang Zhou said confidently.


    "I think there are very important reasons why you preach to him every day! Taoism helps him build up his spiritual will and suppress the power of resentment Huishi thought for a moment.


    "Taoist thought, in terms of suppressing resentment, is still nearly! The Confucianists'' noble and righteous spirit is the enemy of resentment! " Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "In other words, Confucianism will help peng''er recover faster?" Su dingfang suddenly looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Well!" Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "What are you waiting for? Why do you tell him so much about Taoism? Speak directly of Confucianism Su dingfang had no good airway.


    "Do you still understand Confucianism?" Zhuang Zhou looked curiously.


    How can Zhuang Zhou not understand?


    But Zhuang Zhou doesn''t want to use Confucianism now.


    "After a while, when peng''er is better, I will send peng''er to Mencius to study for a period of time." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "You, alas Su dingfang sighed slightly. Understand Zhuang Zhou''s scruples.


    "Well, peng''er won''t get worse now. It''s better day by day. You father, I don''t worry. I''m ready to go!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Go?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "All poison Lake branches of Beiming island have been cleaned up by me. There are many poison Lake branches in other parts of the world, and many people have been infected by poison Lake poison gas. I want to walk around the world with Bian que to find and refine all the poison Lake branches. At the same time, I can also do my own job as a doctor to cure the common people in all directions!" Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "However, there should be too many people in the poison Lake branch. Are you busy all by yourself?" Hui Shi frowned.


    "Of course, I can''t be busy, but I decided to learn from Shennong to taste all kinds of grass! Go all over the world, taste all kinds of medicinal materials, and find a prescription that can replace me personally. " Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "Shennong tastes all kinds of herbs. In order to find herbs, you..." Benefaction is wonderful.


    "A single herbal medicine can''t do it. It has to be proportioned according to different proportions. There''s also the heat. I''m responsible for dispensing and teaching the prescription, and then let the medical students use the prescription I taught to save the poisoned people!" Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "Dispensing? Be a pharmacist? " Huishi looked a little moved.


    "Yes, the number of doctors to see a doctor is limited. Pharmacists can play a role of 100 times and 1000 times when they dispense medicines for all kinds of diseases. If I take Bian que, I will be a pharmacist, and I will do good deeds and accumulate virtues." Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "Take care Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    "Goodbye!" Su dingfang nodded.


    Step by step, Su dingfang flies to Beiming island.


    Soon, the magpie on Beiming Island, with Su dingfang stepping on the waves, went to the south, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    "Pharmacist? Bian que, a medical leader, wants to be a pharmacist and cure the world. Maybe he can make some achievements. What''s more, what he said is to do good deeds and accumulate virtues? I remember that in the Far West, there was a Buddhist school whose thought was to do good deeds and accumulate virtues. The Bian Que''s thought was similar to them. If he went to that Buddhist school, he might be able to become a Buddha. Pharmacist Buddha? Hey Huishi joked.


    "Well? What, pharmacist Buddha? " Chuang Chou was very excited.


    "I''m just joking! He is a medical leader. How can he become a Buddhist Huishi said with a smile.


    But Zhuang Zhou knew that Su dingfang had something to do with his future heart. And Su dingfang will use the life wheel to cross back to the future, but bianque can''t go back. Maybe one day, Bian que will go to Buddhism.


    "No kidding. Did you say that if bianque entered the Buddhist family, she would become a pharmacist Buddha?" Zhuang Zhou stares at Huishi solemnly.


    "Hahaha, Zhuangzhou, what do you mean? It''s impossible, but if you really become a Buddhist, isn''t it a pharmacist? Dispensing medicine to save people is for pharmacists, pharmacists accumulate great merits and virtues for Buddha, pharmacists Buddha. He is also the body of Liuli. He comes from our east, not the Oriental glass medicine master Buddha! " Huishi said with a smile.


    Zhuang Zhou''s face was stiff.


    Oriental glass medicine master Buddha, central Saha Buddha, Western blissful Amitabha.


    Is this not the third Buddha? The three Buddhas in the heart?


    "What''s the matter? What expression do you have Benefaction is wonderful.


    Zhuangzhou looked strange and said: "nothing, maybe I think too much, not necessarily what I think! How can Bian que be a pharmacist Buddha


    "Ha ha ha ha, you really want to do this!" Huishi joked.


    Zhuangzhou shook his head and looked at Wang Peng in the sea.


    "You just said that you are going to write a book. When will it begin?" Benefaction is wonderful."My mind has become, but let me weigh every word again, and wait a few days, I will let you see it first!" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "OK, then I''ll wait to read your masterpiece" free and unfettered travel "!" Huishi said with a smile.


    ---------------


    Zhao! A branch of Mohist school.


    "Not yet, a month, not yet!" Deng Lingzi was worried.


    "Just five days ago, the army of Wei Wu soldiers left the state of Wei and went straight to the state of Zhao! The reason why the state of Wei sent troops to the state of Zhao was that the state of Zhao moved the state of Wei''s subordinate state Wei! " Xiangfu frowned.


    "The army of Wei Wu soldiers sent troops to the state of Zhao. What are you doing here?" Deng Lingzi was suddenly depressed.


    Deng Lingzi is now looking for Mozi everywhere. Unfortunately, he can''t find it. He''s worried about it!


    "The army of Wei Wu soldiers is the most powerful army of the state of Wei. It was founded by Wu Qi at that time, but now it is controlled by Pang Juan!" Xiangli often deep voice.


    "If you send troops to the state of Zhao, you should send troops to the state of Zhao. The state of Zhao is not in a hurry. What are you worried about?" Deng Lingzi frowned.


    "Yangzhu academy, also five days ago, the elders disappeared one after another!" Xiangfu said.


    "What do you mean?" Deng Lingzi frowned.


    The combination of Yang Zhu academy and Pang Juan''s Wei Wu Zu is different.


    "Boom


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Like a big collision between heaven and earth, the four sides of the earth are a strong shock, the sky is rippling out a towering black hole.


    "Yang Zhu! Do you dare to ambush me Mozi''s voice came from the horizon.


    Three big ink to look at the distance, immediately face a change: "Handan direction!"


    We can see that the sky in the distance has been filled with two kinds of roads, one black and one purple. The two sea roads will cover a large city, which is the capital of Zhao and Handan.


    "Teacher, it used to be the branch rudder near Handan?" Deng Lingzi''s face changed.


    "Boom!"


    In the starry sky, one by one, the elders of Yangzhu academy arranged a towering array, in the place where they were trapped in the middle.


    Indistinctly, in the sky, the three ink saw Mozi. In addition to Mozi, there was also Yang Zhu. Yang Zhu, with a large number of elders of Yangzhu academy, surrounded Mozi in the center.


    A fierce war arose.


    The battle was fierce, and the sky was black and purple. For a time, the Daoyin of Yang Zhu and Mozi spread all over the world, and a dispute between Mo and Tao came into being in Handan.


    "Teacher!" Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    "As the younger martial sister guessed, Yang Zhu is going to attack the teacher secretly?" Xiangfu exclaimed.


    "Yangzhu academy, it''s coming. The teacher is in a bad position. Let''s go!" Xiangli said.


    In an instant, the three great Mohists gathered the disciples of the Mohist school around them and left for the center of the battlefield.


    "Wait a minute, there may be fraud!" Cried Sun Bin, who had been accompanying Deng Lingzi.


    However, although Sun Bin was very serious, he was seriously injured. He did not have much strength. Unfortunately, he could not stop at all and was anxious for a moment.


    Instead of chasing him, Sun Bin quickly hid.


    We can see that the three ink rushed into the battlefield, and all of them collided. Suddenly, he was surrounded by countless soldiers in the center.


    "Die and destroy the four wastelands!" There was a loud drink.


    "Boom


    Countless officers and soldiers cooperated seamlessly, forming a huge military array, trapping the three ink in the center, sending out the power of the military array and tearing up the void.


    "The army of Wei Wu soldiers?" Sun Bin''s face changed in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Deng Lingzi, Xiang Liqin, Xiang Fu Zi, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s see how the army of Wei Wu soldiers in Wei state is. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, in a series of laughter, a figure stepped into the air, accompanied by countless sword Qi of Wei Wu''s soldiers, and shocked the three ink.


    "Ah


    Three big ink is suppressed, immediately with their respective curse power, forming a curse border to protect themselves.


    Unfortunately, I was trapped in the center.


    "Tu Xing?" Deng Lingzi was surprised and angry.


    "No, it''s Pang Juan!" Xiang Liqin looks ugly.


    "Pang Juan is Tu Xing, Tu Xing is Pang Juan. They have already calculated and set an ambush to deal with the teacher?" Xiangfu said coldly.


    "Hum, Mozi bewitched all living beings with evil doctrines. Today, it''s up to Yangzhu academy to put things right. No one else, such as you, can get close to it. I Pang Juan will be in Handan, and no one can stop the demise of Mohism!" The Tu Xing drank a lot.


    "Boom


    Innumerable sword Qi is all over the world.


    Yang Zhu led a large number of elders of Yangzhu academy to deal with Mozi! The Tu Xing, with Wei soldiers, guarded the four sides and killed them.


    For a time, the Mohist school was in danger.


    Standing in the distance, Sun Bin took a breath.


    "As Mr. Zhuang Zhou had guessed, Yang Zhu finally attacked Mozi!" Sun Bin sighed.Although he is to remind Mozi for this, it is too late. If you have mental calculation but no intention, and if you have preparation, you will die.


    Sun Bin wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at the moment. But you can''t just sit back and watch.


    "Mozi, I hope you will stick to it for a long time. I''ll go to the reinforcements!" Sun Bin sighed.


    With the military road, Sun Bin shot away in the distance.


    Sun Bin did not stay in Handan, but went straight to the state of Qi.


    Qi state.


    Just now, the Mohist school came to help with great solemnity. Mozi, the three great Mohists, and countless disciples of the Mohist school gave great kindness to the state of Qi.


    Now, when the Mohist school is in trouble, it is the best choice to seek help from the state of Qi.


    Sun Bin arrived at Linzi, the state of Qi, as soon as possible. In the newly restored palace, he asked to see the king of Qi.


    "Sun Bin, it''s very kind of you to come back. I know the difficulties of the Mohist School in the state of Zhao, and I also want to help. However, the elite of Qi State may not be the opponent of Wei Wuzu. Even if you go there, I''m afraid it won''t have a great effect!" The king of Qi worried.


    "No, you don''t need to send troops to Zhao! There is no need for Qi soldiers to face the enemy Wei Wu soldiers! " Sun Bin said solemnly.


    "Oh? How can our Qi army rescue Handan of Zhao The king of Qi doubted.


    "Send troops to the state of Wei, besiege the capital of the state of Wei, and force the soldiers of Wei to come back!" Sun Bin said.


    "Does that work?" The king of Qi worried.


    Is it useful? Sun Bin knew that, of course, it was useful. From Pang Juan''s latent Wei state, Sun Bin saw the importance of Wei state to Yang Zhu. Yang Zhu used Wei as a springboard to unite all countries to deal with Daqin. Yang Zhu devoted too much effort to Wei state. If Wei state was destroyed, Yang Zhu would lose a lot.


    "Useful!" Sun Bin said solemnly.


    "King, Tian Ji is not talented. I hope to lead the army to attack Wei!" Tian Ji immediately stepped out.


    "The Mohists helped the state of Qi wipe out the great harm. Now that we are in trouble, I would like to lead the army to help." A large number of officers and men came out in succession.


    "Encircling Wei to save Zhao?" The king of Qi looked at Sun Bin.


    "Yes, war is very important. Please make a decision as soon as possible!" Sun Bin was a little anxious.


    "Zhun Sun Bin''s play, encircle Wei and save Zhao!" The king of Qi drank loudly.


    "The king is wise!" Let''s worship all the officials.


    "Thank you very much, king Qi." Sun Bin made a solemn ceremony.


    PS: there''s another night shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 45

    The army of Qi arrived at the capital of the state of Wei!


    Although the king of Qi was trapped in Chunyu Kun''s hands before, Qi was one of the seven great powers in the Warring States period. It was a big country in the world and enjoyed the power of heaven and earth. Hundreds of disciples wanted to use Qi to preach their theories. The powerful people in Xianmen need to break through the obstacles with the help of Qi''s Qi. They are both civil servants and military generals.


    It was only Chunyu Kun who was able to disguise himself with the status of Jixia Academy as a sacrificial wine, and had too strong strength, which made these civil servants and military generals pale.


    At this moment, the king of Qi lost Chunyu Kun''s elbow and let Tian Ji and Sun Bin lead the army. In a moment, he organized a large army to go straight to the state of Wei.


    At the moment, the state of Wei didn''t expect that the state of Qi would suddenly make a move. He was suddenly caught off guard.


    Fortunately, a country is not so easy to break.


    But Wei soldiers, the most powerful army of the state of Wei, are not in the capital. What can we do?


    "Where is the torrent? Where is the torrent?" The king of Wei exclaimed.


    "King, Pang Juan led Wei''s soldiers and sent troops to the state of Zhao, or did you approve of it?"


    "Come on, call Pang Juan back, and enlist Wei Wu pawn to escort you!" The king of Wei exclaimed.


    "But, my Lord, the military order has been issued, so it''s not good to go back...!"


    "Fart, if I am killed, what''s the use of the military order? Find them back, or they will be punished as treason! " The king of Wei exclaimed.


    Even though Yang Zhu had various arrangements in the state of Wei, he could not stop the king of Wei from asking for help at the moment.


    Some messengers, sneaking abroad quickly, want to break through Qi''s defense line and go to deliver letters!


    "Don''t stop, let them deliver the letter!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" A group of Qi officers and men should say.


    The news quickly spread to Zhao.


    Zhao, Handan!


    The war continues.


    Mozi was not an ordinary generation after all. Even though Yang Zhu had been prepared for it, he had a great war. The starry sky has been broken countless, and the elders of Yangzhu academy are exhausted.


    The army of Wei soldiers stopped everyone outside, and trapped Deng Lingzi, xiangliqin and Xiangfu.


    Yang Zhu has an order. At the moment, Tu Xing does not seek merit, but seeks no fault. He will be trapped. He will fight for his life and death. Finally, he will be taken advantage of by others, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    When Mozi is solved, we can clean them up.


    The Tu Xing led the Wei soldiers, and naturally did not go further.


    "It''s been down for many days. Is Mozi really hard to kill?" A general frowned.


    "Soon!" The Tu Xing is plain.


    "General Pang Juan, can you see the star battlefield center?" The general was surprised.


    Tu Xing didn''t pay attention to it, but an expectation flashed in his eyes. Obviously, Tu Xing saw that Mozi was already in a weak position.


    While the Tu Xing is waiting for good news.


    "General Pang Juan, urgent report of the state of Wei!" A general rushed anxiously.


    "Well? It''s you. Aren''t you the king''s bodyguard? Why are you here? " The Tu Xing glared.


    "The state of Qi, with Tian Ji as commander and Sun Bin as his military adviser, sent troops to our country. The state of Wei has already surrounded the country. Ah, it''s on the way to destroy the city and destroy the country. The king asks you to lead the Wei soldiers to rescue quickly!" The general said anxiously.


    "What? Tian Ji as commander and Sun Bin as military adviser? Qi''s army, encircle Wei and save Zhao? " The Tu Xing glared.


    "Yes, this is the king''s will. Please come back to China as soon as possible!" The soldier delivered the letter.


    "This must have come from Sun Bin. This grandson is too bad!" The Tu Xing glared angrily.


    "General!" The general said anxiously.


    "How can I go now? How can I get there? Mozi is almost finished. How can I go? " Ju Xing said in anger.


    "But if you don''t go back, I''m afraid the state of Wei will be destroyed."


    All of a sudden, Handan is full of noise.


    And this agitation, actually startled the battle in the starry sky.


    That Yang Zhu is also good at fighting Mozi, actually can be distracted to listen to the voice below.


    "The state of Wei can''t afford to lose. Pang Juan, lead the army of Wei and return to Wei immediately!" Yang Zhu''s voice came from the sky.


    "What? go back? Here...! " Tu Xing worried.


    "Elders, set up the" heaven and earth merciless array "! It can also isolate the internal and external. The army of Wei Wu soldiers is just icing on the cake. Go The voice of the sage Yang Zhu came again.


    The Tu Xing immediately saluted the heaven: "yes!"


    "The army of Wei Wu''s soldiers will follow me back to China and ask the king for the thieves!" The Tu Xing drank a lot.


    "Yes The army of Wei soldiers should say.


    "Boom


    With an impact, the army of Wei Wu soldiers broke away from the battlefield of Mohist disciples and rushed to the direction of Wei state with the Juxing.


    "Stop!" Deng Lingzi felt anxious.


    "Leave him alone, the teacher is still up there!" Xiangli frequently called.


    "Go


    All the Mohist disciples rushed to the starry sky!Deng Lingzi, xiangliqin and Xiangfu arrived at the battlefield at the first time.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a huge boundary in the starry sky blocked all the Mohist disciples out.


    "Teacher!" Deng Lingzi cried anxiously.


    Although Deng Lingzi is also through, but, Mozi eventually taught himself for many years, Shien never forget.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless? It was arranged by 360 elders of Yangzhu Academy. It was a big array that Laozi understood when fighting the ancient food clan. It was used to deal with the ancient food clan. It was powerful. How, how, how! " Xiang Liqin is anxious to impact the big array.


    "It can''t be broken. The great array is too powerful!" Xiangfu also said anxiously.


    All the Mohist disciples were anxious to attack the big array. Unfortunately, it was useless. At the moment, watching the inside, Mozi was severely suppressed by Yang Zhu.


    "Mozi, I gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Opportunity? Ha ha, you want to rule the world? Dream! Today, even if I''m going to suffer, the Mohist school will not be extinct. The Mohist school will only be stronger! " Mozi said coldly.


    "Stronger? Can Mohism be stronger without you Mozi? Dream Yang Zhu sneered.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter! Facts will prove it, poof Mozi was pressed out with blood.


    Yang Zhu seems to have a winning chance. The heaven and earth are not benevolent. With the help of the great array, countless forces of heaven and earth pour in. Even Mozi can''t resist the use of shengxie sword.


    "I don''t know how your shengxie sword has become so weak today. However, you are not as good as me. This is a fact. Speaking of it, I am also curious about what kind of face is behind your Kirin mask. I heard that no one has seen Mozi''s real appearance in the world. Today, I''ll open your mask and have a look!" Yang Zhu reached for it.


    "Dream!" Mozi tried to resist.


    However, the power of Yang Zhu to mobilize the merciless array of heaven and earth was too strong, and Mozi was shocked to vomit blood again.


    "Poof!"


    "No one can save you!" Yang Zhu was proud.


    "Teacher!" Outside three big ink anxious cry.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, yes, today I am defeated by you, just like in history, Mozi disappeared in the long river of history!" There is a trace of peace in Mozi''s voice.


    "History? What is the same as history? Is there a second Mozi? You are confused. Mozi, do it again Yang Zhu sneered.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Mozi spat out blood again.


    "Ha, ha ha, Yang Zhu, remember what I said just now, even if Mozi is dead, the Mohist school will only be stronger. I will tell you why it is stronger!" Mo Zi was ferocious.


    "Well, look at me take off your mask and see how crazy you are!" Yang Zhu reached for it.


    "Two masters of Kirin, ink explodes in the world!" Mozi suddenly drank.


    "No, what are you doing?" Yang Zhu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    We can see that Mozi suddenly explodes and opens. The explosion seems to arouse the endless power of heaven and earth. In a moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darken, and the sun, moon and stars suddenly lose their luster.


    In the North sea fish farming week, suddenly looked up.


    "What''s the matter? It''s dark? " Huishi exclaimed.


    "No, it''s all the energy of heaven and earth. It''s like it''s cleaned up in a moment!" Zhuang Zhou was surprised.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth shook suddenly, and a huge tsunami was set off in the four seas.


    The Beiming Island, where Zhuangzhou is located, is also a tsunami. If not, the whole Beiming island would be flooded.


    "What''s the matter?" Huishi exclaimed.


    Zhuang Zhou protected everyone and suddenly turned his head to look at the direction of the earth in the distance.


    "In the distance, something big has happened!" Zhuang Zhou''s face was ugly.


    "What''s the big deal?" Huishi is also uncertain.


    After a long time, the world slowly returned to calm, and the sun and the moon were shining again.


    This moment''s great movement, attracted the world''s many powerful overlooking the direction of Zhao. The earth shook violently, and many rivers widened again.


    At the moment of Mozi''s self explosion, the power of terror immediately broke the merciless array of heaven and earth, and Yang Zhu was the first to bear the brunt. By the most terrible explosion.


    "Mozi, you madman! Poof Yang Zhu roared out a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as Yang Zhu was blown up, he saw four light clusters burst out of Mozi''s body. The three groups were instantly shot into Deng Lingzi, Xiang Liqin and Xiangfu Zi. The three people were shot into the body by three light clusters. At the same time, they shot into the distance, dispersed and disappeared in the sky.


    The fourth light group, however, was attached to the sword of shengxie, and it also shot into the sky and disappeared.


    "Cough, cough, Mozi, Mozi, you are really cruel. You blow yourself up and die together, leaving four pieces of inheritance to your disciples? Do you think that with your gifts, they can lead the rise of Mohism? No, without Mozi, the Mohist school will be finished! " Yang Zhu vomited blood and roared."Cough, sage, is Mozi dead?" An elder of Yangzhu academy vomited blood and cried.


    Under Mozi''s self explosion, most of the elders of Yangzhu academy died, and the rest were injured.


    "Dead, dead, damned Mozi, on his deathbed, he has caused so much damage to me!" Yang Zhu roared angrily.


    "Dead? Dead good, now the world, no more Mozi, the world doctrine, soon all belong to my Yangzhu academy But the elder said excitedly.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth roared again, and then, a sad voice rang through the world, and a huge sad atmosphere enveloped the whole state of Zhao.


    "What happened just now? Why do I want to cry? "


    "Me too. It seems that someone important has gone, and I want to cry too!"


    "How sad!"


    "Let me cry, woo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in Zhao suddenly began to cry, especially in Handan. Many people didn''t know why they would cry. They were sad, as if they were filled with a sense of sadness.


    At this moment, the deepest feeling of Mohist disciples.


    No matter where the world is, all the Mohist disciples in the world suddenly feel that one of the most important things in their hearts is gone, and their hearts are empty and full of sadness.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Mozi? "


    "No way. How could Mozi have an accident?"


    "I am so sad, Mozi is dead?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the Mohist disciples began to cry.


    Deng Lingzi, xiangliqin and xiangfuzi disappeared into the sky. Yang Zhu covered his chest and spat blood. He looked at the direction of their disappearance with hatred. He could only feel depressed.


    "If it wasn''t for the Wei state''s accident, the Wei Wu soldiers and the Ju Xing were there, none of them could escape, let alone get the gift of Mozi before he died. What did Mozi give them before he died? Asshole Yang Zhu endured the injury and depressed.


    Step, Yang Zhu flies down below.


    Below is the main hall where Mozi had been. At the moment, he has been surrounded by severely injured disciples of Yangzhu Academy.


    "Kuang!"


    The door of the hall was opened to reveal two young eggs of ancient food clan on the inner shelf.


    "Kuang"


    Yang Zhu entered, closed the door behind his back hand, and went to the place where the ancient food clan''s young eggs were.


    "Two little ones, oh, I''m seriously injured for you!" Yang Zhu collected the eggs of the ancient food clan with a melancholy feeling.


    At the moment, Yang Zhu suddenly narrowed his eyes, because Yang Zhu found that there was another person in the hall.


    To be exact, he is a prisoner who is locked in chains. His whole body is forbidden by Mozi and can''t move. Yang Zhu can be seen, but he shivers all over.


    "Who are you?" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    The prisoner trembled all over. Mozi, such a powerful existence, died in Yang Zhu''s hands? Although I didn''t see the process, I could hear it.


    "Back, back to Yangzhu sage, villain blowing snow Daozu, I don''t know anything, please don''t pay attention to me!" Wind snow road ancestor panic way.


    "Oh? You must be an important person to Mozi. Let him interrogate himself for such a long time. The secret that Mozi wants to know must not be ordinary. Come with me! " Yang Zhu waved his hand.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, blowing snow road ancestor was imprisoned, where can resist, immediately was captured by Yang Zhu.


    Daozu understood that he would have to repeat what he said to Mozi again to Yang Zhu to avoid torture.


    PS: Thank you for your irregular understanding in the two days of chess watching and baby''s illness. Thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 46

    Mozi died, Zhao mourned the whole country, the world is shocked inexplicable.


    The disciples of the hundred families were even more worried. In the past, there were Mozi and Yangzhu Academy. Now, what should we do? Will all the words of the world come out of Yangzhu academy?


    In the kingdom of Wei.


    The king of Wei and Pang Juan stood together and listened to the news from the state of Zhao.


    "King, when I came back, the army of Qi was scared away. They just wanted to stop me from sending troops in Zhao state, to encircle Wei and save Zhao!" Pang Juan said gloomily.


    "I know, but what if they attack the palace?" The king of Wei glared at Pang Juan.


    "Yes Pang Juan immediately nodded and sighed.


    Sun Bin was sure that he would come back to save Zhao from Wei.


    "As long as I knew, Sun Bin was killed directly in the past, and there was no bin punishment." Pang Juan is depressed.


    "That Yang Zhu is really powerful. In the past, the words of Yang Zhu and Mozi filled the world. Now, Mozi is dead, and the Mohist school is finished!" The king of Wei looked complicated.


    "Isn''t that good? Many of the officials in the state of Wei are from the Yangzhu Academy. It''s time for Wei to prosper! " Pang Juan said with a smile.


    "But...!"


    "King, what are you worried about?"


    "But the disciples of Yangzhu academy, who became an official in Wei state, let me govern by doing nothing!" The king of Wei frowned.


    "Taoist thought, governing by doing nothing, Laozi sage combing the world with the rule of inaction, which is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. This is the way of saints, which is the fundamental of Wei''s great rule. King, with the assistance of Yang Zhu academy, this is a good thing." Pang Juan advised.


    The king of Wei looked at Pang Juan and sighed slightly: "they advised me not to govern. As a result, they wanted to cure themselves, which meant that I did not care. They gave them the right to manage. What''s the use of me as the king of Wei?"


    "King, you think too much!" Pang Juan looks slightly embarrassed.


    -----------


    the state of Qin, Xianyang, above chaotang!


    "Your Majesty, Mozi is dead. The doctrine of the world will become the speech of the whole family of Yangzhu academy, but it is not a good thing!" An official frowned.


    "Lord Wang, don''t be impatient. It''s not as exaggerated as you think!" Another civilian official on the side said with a smile.


    "Zhang Yi? Mr. Zhang? This time you went to the state of Wei and destroyed the alliance of the state of Wei. However, are you not finally pushed out by the officials of Yangzhu Academy of Wei? " The official frowned.


    "Ha ha ha, you are wrong. I was not pushed back by them, but I have completed the task and retired after success." Zhang Yi shook her head.


    "But you can also see that the Yangzhu academy took the state of Wei as the springboard, and had many difficulties with China''s Qin state. In the past, the Mohist School and the Yangzhu Academy were mutually restrained, which was beneficial to China''s Qin state. Of course, China''s Qin state is not afraid of Yangzhu academy, but now, Yangzhu academy is the only one, and Taoism is the first theory in the world, which will certainly disturb China''s Qin state constantly." The official frowned.


    "No, Yang Zhu''s words will not cover the world! It is impossible for Taoism to be the first doctrine in the world! " Zhang Yi confidently said.


    "Why?" The official did not understand.


    "Confucianism advocates the rule of propriety. Mohism advocates the rule of man. Legalists advocate the rule of law. Taoism advocates governing by doing nothing! This is the four outstanding schools of governance in the world! " Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    "Not bad!" The official nodded.


    Although Zhang Yi calls herself a political strategist, she also knows that these four are the most acceptable in the world.


    "Nowadays, rites and music are broken and wars are going on everywhere! It is because the Confucianists, who are famous for the rule of propriety, can''t have an immediate effect and can''t be adopted by the world. Therefore, the disciples of the Confucianists are smart and can''t get out of the way! " Zhang Yi explained.


    "I''m not talking about Confucianism! Since the Confucianists are silent, they can''t affect the Taoists in Yangzhu academy! " Said the official.


    "The rule of law, the most respected in China''s Qin, can affect China''s Qin, but not the world! The rule of law, all rule of law, the prince committed the law, the common people the same crime, countries dare? Therefore, it is impossible for the nobles of various countries to set a yoke on themselves. Only when China''s Qin State has its great ambition, can we have peace for all ages! " Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    "The rule of law in China''s Qin state is not comparable to that of other countries. However, you have also said that only China''s Qin state can survive in the soil! But in the world, I''m not the only one who goes to the state of Qin! " The official argued again.


    "I know that the most popular schools in the world are Mohism and Taoism, because Mohism is ruled by man and Taoism is governed by inaction. Careerists like great power. Therefore, rule of man is the most popular. Kings and nobles of various countries prefer to have power and use power at will. This is the charm of Mohism! For some incompetent and enterprising monarchs and nobles, it''s better. I don''t need to do anything. The country will be strong on its own! Just follow the way of heaven! Ha ha ha Zhang Yi laughs.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you belittle Mohism and Taoism too much?" Some officials frowned.


    After all, although the state of Qin was ruled by law, it was still allowed to have different schools of thought on the court. Otherwise, it would not have set up a four party hall to invite all the scholars from all over the world to preach."Ha ha, yes, I am talking about one sidedness. Every theory has its own essence. But why don''t you think about why Yang Zhu and Mo-tse learn from the past? Why them? Is it just Yang Zhu and Mozi powerful? No, that''s what I just said. Kings and nobles of all countries don''t need to know too much about their thoughts. As long as they have the right to do what they want, as long as they don''t do much, the country will naturally become strong and powerful. What if they just want these things, what about their fatuous and incompetent? If you have the right, the country will be strong without your own efforts! " Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "The kings and nobles of all countries like the theories of Yang Zhu and Mozi, so their theories will enrich the world. But it''s no use in Qin. No matter what theory comes to our country, I''ll climb on it. Ha ha ha Wu''an Jun said with a smile.


    Zhang Yi nodded: "therefore, the monarchs of various countries did not study Mohist and Taoist thoughts in depth, but only cared about their superficial appearance and only accepted what they wanted. Therefore, I decided that the world would return to Daqin sooner or later."


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re out of the question. What we''re saying is that as soon as Mozi dies, the Yangzhu academy is the only one, which is harmful to China''s Qin state." Officials said before.


    "No, I didn''t stray. You didn''t listen carefully! Mozi''s theory is rich in the world. Listen well, it is Mozi''s theory that enriches the world. Mozi is dead, but the Mohist theory is still there. Will kings and nobles of all countries give up their right to do what they want because of Mozi''s death? " Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "This..." The official was stunned.


    "No, no, the right to do what they want will make people addicted. The aristocrats of various countries just borrow the skin of Mohism to fool the people. They don''t need the profound essence of Mohist theory. What they want is the superficial rule of man. Even if Mozi dies, what will happen? The nobles of various countries will still praise Mohism, because the surface of Mohism can help them continue to be ignorant. Therefore, Mohism will not be completely suppressed by Taoism, and it may even be more prosperous because of Mozi''s death! " Zhang Yi confidently said.


    "No, it''s impossible? Can Mohism be more prosperous Several officials said in dismay.


    "When Mozi is alive, he can still restrain the disciples of the Mohist school. When Mozi dies, who will restrain him? If you collude with the nobles of other countries, you will do whatever you want! Do you believe it or not? " Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "More freedom?"


    "The right to do what you want will stimulate the Mohist school to be divided into several schools. Although it will not be twisted into one group, no one will be destroyed. It is impossible for the Taoist school to have a dominant family." Zhang Yi confidently said.


    "Can...!"


    "The Mohist school will not die. Let''s talk about Taoism. Ah, on the face of it, Taoism is indeed the dominant family. In fact, what about the interior? Yang Zhu lost the enemy of Mozi, but he was not arrogant. He would have a new enemy coming out. Although I don''t know who it is, I can tell from the general situation that it should be internal! " Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    "Why?"


    "It''s easier to understand it with my skills. For example, in a country, two princes fight for the throne, one is Prince Dao, and the other is Prince mo. when fighting for the throne, all officials of Prince Dao faction are united and United. However, after defeating Prince Mo''s faction, Prince Dao ascends the throne, and Prince Dao''s faction governs the world Guess, many officials of the Dao Prince faction will be united again? " Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "Eh? Do you mean that there will be civil strife in Taoism? " The official said in surprise.


    "Taoism advocates governing by doing nothing. Lao Tzu''s realm is indeed high. However, Yang Zhu''s thought is somewhat contrary. Yang Zhu has a desire for power. Is Yang Zhu''s theory of ruling the world by doing nothing or governing by doing nothing?" Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "This...!"


    "Yang Zhu''s thought is different from Taoism''s inaction. There are two branches of thought in one theory, which leads to the final result that there is only one, separation!" Zhang Yi murmured.


    "No, what do you mean, the interior of Taoism will be in a state of fragmentation?" The official said in surprise.


    "The Mohist school will not die, and Taoism will not rule the country. Yang Zhu lost an enemy, Mozi, but ushered in a number of new Mohist scholars. At the same time, he also has to face the internal chaos enemies of different Taoist thinkers!" Zhang Yi confidently said.


    "Originally, Yang Zhu had only one enemy Mozi, but when Mozi died, he brought a group of enemies to Yang Zhu?" Several officials said in dismay.


    "Yes, so the death of Mozi will only be worse for Yang Zhu! What else are you worried about? Worried about his invasion of Qin with his theory? Ha ha ha, don''t worry about it. All of a sudden, he had a lot of ideological enemies. Now he wants to co-ordinate with other countries, which is much more difficult than before! As for his individual strength, ha ha, has Daqin ever been afraid of it? " Zhang Yi confidently said.


    "Mr. Zhang, every word is so brilliant that we admire it!" Suddenly, many officials immediately saluted Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi is a gift to the king of Qin on the Dragon chair.


    Although debating with Group officials, it is also a prelude to monarchy.


    "In the ghost Valley, there are really amazing talents." The king of Qin said quietly.


    "Thank you for your praise Zhang Yi immediately said goodbye with a smile.


    -----------Yangzhu Academy.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Yang Zhu coughed.


    Obviously, before Mozi''s death, the explosion caused serious injuries to Yang Zhu.


    However, Yang Zhu''s injury was no longer serious. At the moment, he seemed to have no intention to heal. He was staring at the snow blowing Daozu.


    "The future? Are you from the future? Zhuang Zhou? Magpie? Xiangliqin? Xiangfu? The future? " A fierce look flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes...!" The ancestor of blowing snow way looks at Yang Zhu with fear.


    Yang Zhu looked at the calculation of a place, his eyes flashed a sense of urgency.


    "It seems that my eight trigrams deduction is far from enough. It can only be regarded as the present day, but not the future! Zhouyi? Zhouyi, haven''t you found it yet? We must find out the mouse that wins nine days! Did he hide until I wanted to find him? " There was a flash of anxiety in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 47

    Mozi died of self explosion, four light groups shot out, three light into xiangfuzi, xiangliqin, Deng Lingzi body! The fourth light group, attached to the shengxie sword, shot to the horizon at the same time.


    "Boom


    On this day, there were four places in the world, just like a meteor falling down. However, the loud noise was covered by the turbulence caused by Mozi''s self explosion. No one cared about the four loud noises.


    Qi, a remote mountain forest. A group of wild animals grinned at the pit in the mountain forest.


    But no one dares to rush.


    But in the deep pit, it was Xiangfu.


    Xiangfu''s body was covered with a lot of white light, and his whole body was shaking. Countless auras of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, as if his internal strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Around the beast ferocious for a while, eventually there are several powerful monster king, courage to step forward.


    "Hum!"


    However, he saw that Xiangfu''s eyes opened abruptly and his face was ferocious.


    "I''m Ying no worry. I''m Xiangfu. I''m, ah, ah! My head hurts. What''s this in me? It seems to stimulate my soul Xiangfu covered his head.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xiangfu''s body suddenly issued a fierce roar.


    Under this roar, all around the wild animals, including the demon beast king, instantly crawled to the ground, one by one, showing fear and trembling all over. Some timid beasts even fainted in fright.


    This sound, as if from the soul of submission, the king of beasts roar. The sound of Unicorn!


    "Hum!"


    Xiangfu shuddered.


    "Hong Jin? I''m still Hong Jin? " Xiangfu''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Xiangfu''s whole body breath is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the heaven and the earth gather together and pour into Xiangfu''s body.


    "So it is, so it is. The inheritance of the Qilin people is not complete in the world of three mountains. Mozi is the ancestor of Qilin, and it takes the other half and gives it to us today?" Xiangfu''s face was cold and looked up at the sky.


    "Qilin clan is the divine power of Pangu! God, God, God! It''s so painful. I''m so painful. But, OK, OK, OK, with this strength, I''m already sixteen times as big as Jinxian. Please help me flush it again! " Xiangfu said coldly.


    After Xiangfu, countless white breath condenses and turns into a huge white unicorn. His face is ferocious and roars up to the sky.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a loud roar, all the wild animals of Qi state were crawling on the ground, and they were frightened.


    At the same time. Qin is a remote mountain and forest land.


    Xiang Liqin also broke through the confinement of the soul, remembering the previous life and all the ancient times.


    "So it is, so it is. Teacher, you have been hiding your hand until the end, and then you give it to us? Damnation? Pangu Shinto? You give it to me, actually let me climb so much? You should have given it to me. In this way, I am not much different from the teacher you are! " There is a black fire in my eyes.


    Behind xiangliqin''s back, a huge black Unicorn cloud, looked up to the sky and roared.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the territory of the state of Qin, countless wild animals were crawling on the ground in panic.


    In the territory of Chu state.


    "Teacher, what did you give me? It''s hard for me. My accomplishments are climbing. What a huge force, how can it come from nothing? I can''t hold on to it Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Deng Lingzi was also a white unicorn, roaring up to the sky, and all the beasts in the state of Chu were crawling on the ground.


    Deng Lingzi was in pain all over, but he still clenched his fist and said: "teacher, don''t worry, the Mohist school will not die because of you. I, Deng Lingzi, swear that we will take back the Mohist disciples again!"


    A mountain village in the state of Wei.


    "Did any of you see my family Ah Jiao?" One armed old man anxiously asked the villagers around.


    "Old corpse, you know how to carry a corpse all day long. Look, you smell like a corpse. How can you look after your silly son?"


    "I, I don''t carry corpses to earn some money. What do we eat in our family?" The old man said bitterly.


    "No wonder your daughter-in-law ran away with others, and it''s a fool to have a son! Old corpse, do you remember your last name


    The old man''s face was bitter. He was disabled and had only one arm. He lived by cleaning up the corpses in the prison in the city. He was looked down upon. Everyone called him old corpse. No one knew his surname.


    There is a silly son in the old corpse''s family. People who look down on him call him corpse outstanding.


    "Old corpse, I seem to have seen it in the morning!" An old woman had pity on the old corpse.


    "You see that? Where is my son? " The corpse old man urgently said.


    "I don''t know why. In the past, a Jiao of your family was very untidy, but today, he suddenly dressed up, took a bath, changed his clean clothes, and didn''t drool. He walked to the mountains like a normal person!" The old woman recalled."Auntie Wang, don''t you get it wrong, the big fool of Shijiao will become normal?" The villagers around said with a smile.


    "It''s true!" The old woman was eager to speak up.


    The old corpse ignored the crowd, but went straight to the mountain.


    And deep in the mountains, there is a young man in linen clothes. If the villagers are here, they will recognize it at once. This is the precious son of the old corpse, the big fool Shijiao.


    At the moment of the corpse, eyes condensed, where there is a trace of stupidity?


    After crossing many steep places, I came to a place where the broken stones were flying. However, I saw a big pit. At the moment, the black air was enveloping, and a long sword was falling into it.


    The long sword is not a side object, it is just the sword of conquering evil thrown by Mozi.


    Around shengxie sword, there are a group of corpses of monsters. Obviously, these monsters found the abnormality here earlier than corpse Jiao. However, all the monsters close to shengxie sword died strangely.


    Shijiao looked around at the monsters.


    "Do you dare to approach my shengxie sword? Oh The corpse shows a sneer.


    Probing his hand, the corpse outstanding grasps on the victory evil sword.


    "Hum!"


    Shengxie sword instinctively poured out a stream of evil Qi to enter the body of Shijiao. However, a light group left by Mozi instantly suppressed the evil spirit of shengxie sword. The light group poured into Shijiao''s body and helped Shijiao hold the shengxie sword in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Shengxie sword trembled, as if excited.


    The corpse outstanding draws out the victory evil sword, looked at the distant place Zhao state direction.


    "A blink of an eye, I''m back in this era. Fortunately, I make a decision. Otherwise, I can''t use the life wheel. Mozi is dead and the corpse is alive? My Mohist school will always be my Mohist school. However, since it has been picked out, it will be up to them to kill them. Finally, I will clean up the mess! The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finches are behind The corpse is proud.


    Slowly out of the valley, the corpse suddenly saw an old man running in a hurry in the distance.


    "Ah Jiao, Ah Jiao, where are you?" The corpse old man screamed in panic.


    Shijiao looked at the old man who was looking for his corpse in the distance, and showed a slight smile: "in this life, you can become my father, it''s your fate. I''m Qin Xianting, I''ll leave a place for you in the future. Now, I''m no longer Mozi, I''m Shijiao!"


    Shijiao took out a rag, wrapped the shengxie sword, and walked towards the old corpse.


    -------------


    Yangzhu academy!


    The sage Yang Zhu stares at the snow blowing ancestor in front of him.


    This half a month down, Yang Zhu even ignored his own injury, listening to the description of the future of Daozu blowing snow.


    "Cough, cough, you mean, there will be no Yang Zhu in the future? Qin Dynasty dominates the whole country? Then it fell apart and finally turned into nine heaven realms? The nine heavenly realms that win nine days The sage Yang Zhu stares at the snow blowing Daozu.


    "Yes, yes, but Sheng Jiutian has disappeared. It seems that there was a sword emperor meeting in dongtianjing. However, I am not qualified to attend, so I am not very clear...!" The head of the snow blowing road was lowered.


    "Any more?" The sage Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "No, no, I''ve already told Mozi before. I really don''t have any more!" The ancestor of the snow road is afraid of the road.


    "Keep thinking and tell me what you think of!" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes!" Wind snow road ancestor panic way.


    But Yang Zhu walked aside.


    "Cough, cough, victory over nine days? Oh, I really despise you, this mouse, your ability is not small A cold light flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    Step by step, Yang Zhu stepped out of the hall.


    "Inform the Lord of the law enforcement hall and come back to see me in three days!" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of subordinates should say.


    In three days, Yang Zhu also had to sort out the news he knew and went back to the hall alone.


    In the hall of Yang Zhu, Yang Zhu frowns and ponders.


    "The future? Although I don''t know much about it, there are some clues of this era. Since I know the future, I can change the future! " A cold light flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    "Daozu, I don''t know much about the middle ages, but there must be people who know more about it. Other people with wheel of life? Zhuang Zhou, Bian que, Xiang Fu Zi, Xiang Liqin, Deng Lingzi, Wang Peng, Jin Mu Yuanjun? " Yang Zhu squinted.


    Yang Zhu arranged the portraits of these people one by one around. After a careful look at them, they were all confirmed by Yang Zhu. They were all people who crossed by the wheel of life.


    "It''s a pity that Chunyu Kun, a fool, caught Wang Peng at the beginning, but he didn''t know anything about it." Yang Zhu snorted coldly.


    "Seven? These are the seven life wheels. They should know a lot about this era. Hum, start with these seven people, arrest them one by one, interrogate them all, and follow me to change history. No, it''s to create new history! Cough, cough The sage Yang Zhu sneered.


    The sage Yang Zhu took out the calculation again and began to calculate. We need to figure out the whereabouts of these seven people.---------------


    Song state, Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao palace.


    Mencius patiently looked at a room. Not only Mencius, but also a large number of Zhuang family members were looking forward to it.


    "Mr. Mencius, do you think it''s ok? It''s been a long time! " Zhuang Zhou''s uncle worried.


    "The empress, no, Mrs. Chuang Tzu herself. The real spirit of her parents, which Chuang Tzu asked us to bring back, has completely returned to their spiritual platform. There should be no problem, and so on!" Mencius said solemnly.


    "Thanks to Mr. Mencius protecting the Dharma!" A group of Zhuang clan people immediately grateful way.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the room in front of, suddenly out of two breath rushed out, covering the top of the room.


    "Yes, the thought of Tao. My brother and sister-in-law''s thought of Tao has been restored, and finally restored!" Zhuang Zhou''s uncle was excited.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhuang, congratulations to Mrs. Zhuang!" Suddenly, countless people outside the house congratulated.


    "Come on, set up the feast, come on!" The Zhuang people cried one after another.


    The atmosphere of Zhuang Fu and Zhuang Mu is still very weak. Many of the disciples of Xiaoyao academy have a stronger sense of Tao. However, at this moment, everyone congratulates them. It seems that others are not as good as zhuangfu and Chuang mu.


    Only the Zhuang people understand how important the changes of the Zhuang family have been in these years? A wisp? So what? Because these are Zhuang Zhou''s parents.


    The Zhuang people have been sought after by numerous scholars in the Xiaoyao academy, not to mention Zhuang Zhou''s own parents?


    Outside the palace, there was a lot of laughter.


    In order to celebrate Zhuang''s father and mother''s regaining the idea of Tao, a water mat was set up outside the Xiaoyao palace.


    "Would you like to celebrate your niece and daughter-in-law?" Uncle Zhuang Zhou looks at his father.


    "No, it''s said that she''s also closed. Zhou''er asked Mencius to bring her a gift! She''s nowhere now! " Zhuang Fu explained.


    "Oh, well, we''ll celebrate it!" The Zhuang people immediately said with a smile.


    In the carefree Palace on the mountain, the gold mother and Yuan Jun are indeed in seclusion.


    Zhuangzhou''s letter gave the king a sense of urgency. If the sage Yang Zhu was loyal to the ancient food clan, the Xiaoyao palace might be in danger at any time.


    In the hand, holding a small jade bottle.


    "Laozi''s thought of Tao is really spiritual fragment? It''s really timely. I just got stuck in an important node. I can take this opportunity to have a great leap forward In the eyes of the golden mother.


    Gold mother yuan Jun opened the jade vase, but did not know that at the moment, an army was coming towards Nanhua mountain.


    A huge crisis is coming to Nanhua mountain and xiaoyaogong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 48

    Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao palace!


    Zhuang''s father and mother resumed the idea of the great way, and the Zhuang family set up a water table for five days and five nights outside the xiaoyaoxue palace. No matter local people or passers-by, you can join us.


    In addition to the local people and students, there are still missions from other countries.


    With the increasing popularity of Zhuangzhou, Zhuangzhou has become a capable minister wanted by kings of all countries. Is it not a gift for his parents to regain the road?


    "Congratulations, congratulations. If the king of Chu fails to arrive in person, I''d like to congratulate you and prepare a small gift. I hope you will not be surprised!"


    "The king of Chu is very kind." Zhuang Fu and Zhuang Mu''s guest way.


    At the moment, they are also quite happy. Although they know that these people are respectful Zhuang Zhou, they feel that they are more happy to praise their son than to praise themselves.


    Who doesn''t want his son to succeed? Who doesn''t want a generation to be better than a generation? Chuang Fu and Zhuang Mu are all excited these days.


    Not far away, Mencius was sitting in the corner, drinking sake, and looking at the father and mother of the village and smiling.


    In this extremely warm atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a sudden sound of running, and the pace was unified, as if there were thousands of troops.


    "What''s going on?" A state of song came to congratulate the general, and immediately stood up.


    See, a small general, flustered running.


    "No, not good, general. Our garrisons in the northwest of Mengdi are all broken, and the Northwest Garrison is even more broken! All the officers and men who have been stopped are broken up! " The young general said in horror.


    "What? Who is so bold and dares to break through my Northwest Garrison? " The general said coldly.


    "It''s me!" A break was heard in mid air.


    Everyone looked up, but saw a man in armor, stepping on the air, his face exposed fierce, cold look below.


    "State of Wei, Pang Juan?" The general''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    Only a few people know that Tu Xing is Pang Juan, and Pang Juan is Tu Xing. Pang Juan is the cover up of Tu Xing in the state of Wei, and his appearance has changed. No one recognized it as the Tu Xing.


    "Drink


    There was a break.


    "Boom


    A hill not far from the Xiaoyao school palace collapsed and exploded in an instant. In the smoke and dust, a group of soldiers with bright red armor, each carrying a big knife, was full of evil spirit, forcing countless people outside the palace to change their faces.


    "Wei, Wei Wu''s pawn? Wei Wu Exclaimed the general earlier.


    Wei Wuzu, an unparalleled army trained by Wu Qi, the military God of the state of Wei, once defeated the Qin army, defeated the Qi army, and was famous for the seven kingdoms. His fighting power was amazing, which made countless armies in the world feel frightened.


    After Wu Qi''s death, Wei Wu''s soldiers were a little weak, but even so, they were still the most powerful army of the state of Wei, and were now led by general Pang Juan of the state of Wei.


    As a result, the general saw Pang Juan and Wei Wu''s soldiers, and was immediately frightened.


    "General Pang, this is the state of song. Are you fighting against the state of song?" Cried the general, summoning up his courage.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword like streamer shot out from Pang Juan''s fingertips, and instantly penetrated the general''s eyebrows.


    "Ah There was a sudden exclamation all around.


    It''s common for some powerful people to kill people if they don''t agree with each other. But for people in the countryside, where have you seen them? Some timid people suddenly screamed and fled to all directions.


    "Bold!" All the Xiaoyao school teachers glared and angry.


    These are all people of practice. One by one, they take out their swords, and the breath of the road gushes out. They look at these uninvited guests with malice.


    "Hum, the wine bag of the state of song is also qualified to talk to me?" Pang Juan said coldly.


    "I''m the father of Zhuang Zhou in the Xiaoyao Academy. Can I have a dialogue with you?" My father went to the cold village.


    "No, second brother." Zhuangzhou uncle and others said anxiously.


    However, Zhuang''s father did not pay attention to it. Before his son left, he entrusted the school to himself. How could he retreat at this time? Although he knew there was a great danger, he did not step back for this responsibility. Zhuang''s mother followed closely.


    "Are you the father of Zhuang Zhou?" A cold light flashed in Pang Juan''s eyes.


    The insult of the Tu Xing to Zhuang Zhou was unforgettable.


    "You are the army of the state of Wei. Why did you come to the state of song and surround Nanhua mountain?" Zhuang Fu said in a deep voice.


    Mencius quietly went to zhuangfu and looked at the sky coldly.


    Pang Juan looked around: "I ask you, Qi Tianji, but your wife and brother?"


    "Tian Ji?" Not far away, Zhuang''s mother was surprised.


    "Yes, Tian Ji, Tian Ji and Sun Bin led the army to invade the state of Wei, the capital of Wei state, offended the great power of Wei, and arrested Tian Ji and Sun Bin in order to build up the national prestige." Pang Juan said coldly.


    "If you catch Tian Ji and Sun Bin, what are you doing here? They are not here with us Zhuang Fu glared.


    Pang Juan sneered and said, "if you don''t, you won''t be there? Tianji is your brother-in-law, now, the world can not find them, he must be hiding in you here! Let me search! ""You''re talking nonsense...!" Zhuang Fu glared.


    "Nonsense? Let''s search it out, come on Pang chuihao said.


    "Yes The army of Wei soldiers drank loudly.


    Wei Wuzu''s high drink, raised his sword, full of murderous spirit, immediately formed a wave of anger, so that the people around the Xiaoyao academy once again ran away countless. One by one, they were scared to death by the army.


    "Mr. Zhuang, if you want to add a crime, why not? Oh, they did it on purpose Mencius stepped forward.


    "To add crime?" Zhuang Fu raised his eyebrows.


    "Entrusted by Chuang Tzu, I won''t just sit around and leave it to me." Mencius said solemnly.


    "Mencius? You are a mortal, don''t be ungrateful Pang Juan said coldly.


    Mencius stares at Pang Juan with a sneer: "yes, I am a mortal! However, what I learned from Meng Ke is a word of "righteousness"! Confucius said Chengren, Mencius said righteousness! Sacrifice your life for righteousness at all costs


    "Boom


    Mencius took a step forward, and behind him suddenly soared into the sky. A mighty healthy qi was surging, and in a twinkling of an eye, a vast sea of healthy qi was spread out.


    The vast sea of righteousness is as vast as 250000 Li. It is like the oppressive force of heaven. In the center, a wheel of Confucianism and Taoism is spinning slowly, and a sound of Confucianism penetrates between heaven and earth.


    "The people are precious, the state is the second, and the monarch is the light!"


    "I am old, and I am old; I am young, and I am young."


    "Wealth can''t be lewd, poverty can''t be moved, and power can''t be subdued..."


    "If you are poor, you should be good at yourself; if you reach a goal, you will benefit the world at the same time."


    "Though thousands of people are here, I will go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Mencius was just a mortal, the sound of Mencius had a profound effect. However, this sentence of the sound of the road was extremely shocking. It encouraged people to summon up the courage and not fear any enemies.


    As soon as the breath of Mencius Avenue came out, the sea of the road condensed a head of white dragon, and looked at the army of Wei soldiers facing him with dignity.


    "Confucian road? Confucius is the white tiger of the road, are you the white dragon of the road? Ha ha ha ha ha, Mencius, how powerful do you really think you can be? You want to sacrifice your life for justice? I''ll help you, OK? Today, Nanhua mountain, I''m sure to search. Those who block me will die! " Pang Juan gave a cold hum.


    "Search mountain? Hum, you don''t want to be here! What''s the purpose? Just say it directly. Why do you beat around the Bush? " Mencius said coldly.


    "Wei soldiers, search, stop, kill no mercy!" Pang Juan drank coldly.


    "Yes The army of Wei Wu soldiers drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Wei Wudun''s army rushed up.


    "Presumptuous!" All the teachers and students in the Xiaoyao school should rush forward.


    Mencius was also cold in his eyes and waved his hand.


    "Roar!"


    Numerous white dragons roared out and rushed to the army of Wei Wu soldiers.


    "Boom


    Outside the carefree palace, there is a big fight.


    In a moment, Wei Xueyao''s sword was so fierce that it destroyed the enemy''s army.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, a large number of screams rang out and rushed to the disciples of the Xiaoyao palace of Weiwu soldiers. They were defeated and many of them died under the sword of the army.


    However, Mencius road white dragon is also very powerful, instantly blocked in front of Wei Wu soldiers.


    "You hide behind me, I''ll come!" Mencius said coldly.


    "Good!" The disciples of Xiaoyao Academy were helpless.


    "Boom!"


    The white dragon army and Wei Wu soldiers attacked fiercely. For a moment, the sky and the earth cracked and the earth shook outside Nanhua mountain.


    Pang Juan didn''t bring many Weiwu soldiers this time, but even so, it was also the army of Wei Wu soldiers. How could such a large army be stopped by Mencius?


    Mencius looked tense at the moment. After all, he was just a mortal and did not dare to be careless.


    In the huge explosion, many people were injured by the aftershock. Even Zhuang''s father and mother were seriously injured by the stone splashing.


    A festive feast, which turned into a mess.


    Pang Juan in the sky, at the moment, is also an ugly face.


    "I knew that I had brought out all Wei Wu soldiers. Hum, the gold mother yuan Jun is really calm and has not shown up yet?" Pang Juan looked at all directions coldly.


    In the distance, a group of men in black were standing in the forest.


    "Elder, the gold mother yuan Jun, you are so calm that you still don''t show up yet?" A man in black whispered.


    "Yes, Mencius, what are you doing here?" The elder was depressed.


    "Why should the sage be so troublesome if he wants to catch the golden mother and Yuan Jun?"


    "At that time, we were cheated by the gold mother Yuanjun, and told the world in the name of Yangzhu Academy. The disciples of Yangzhu Academy were not allowed to enter the Inner Mongolia of Song Dynasty. If we betrayed ourselves, wouldn''t we beat ourselves in the face?""But..."


    "Don''t worry, Mencius is only a mortal after all, and there is only one person who can''t stop Pang Juan." The elder said in a deep voice.


    "All right." People in black nodded and lurked in the forest.


    In the distance, Pang Juan could not bear to see Wei Wu''s soldiers gradually suppressed.


    "Hum, good, good, Mencius of white dragon? Blocking my team of Wei Wu soldiers? Well, well, I''ll see how you get in my way Pang Juan drank coldly.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Pang Juan burst out countless swords and went straight to Mencius.


    "Ang!"


    After Mencius, a huge white dragon appeared again, protecting Mencius in an instant, and countless sword Qi collided with him. Although the white dragon was deformed for a while, it was still blocked.


    "Stop my sword? I don''t think you can stop it. Cut it Pang Juan stopped drinking.


    Pang Juan turned into a huge sword, and a sword fell from the sky and chopped at Mencius.


    Pang Juan is the Juxing. It''s the most sharp sword in the world. How powerful is it? Who can resist it?


    "Boom


    A group of white dragons rushing to the Juxing were cut off in an instant.


    "In your sword body, there is also Haoran righteousness?" Mencius''s face changed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, die!" Pang Juan stopped drinking.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Even the biggest white dragon in front of Mencius was suddenly split open, and he was about to kill Mencius.


    "Mencius!" Exclaimed the disciples of the Xiaoyao Academy.


    You know, Mencius is just the body of mortals. If you don''t have the power to protect the road, it''s dead.


    Pang Juan showed a ferocious look and wanted to kill Mencius.


    Mencius''s eyes flashed a resolute, the next moment, in his eyes a flash of anger.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that Mencius eyebrow heart suddenly tears open, another eye, in Mencius eyebrow heart erect.


    "The third eye? You have three eyes? What''s the use of that? " Pang Juan sneered.


    "Snake and rattan turn into dragon, the world of heaven!" Mencius drank coldly.


    We can see that the third eye in the center of his eyebrow suddenly bursts into dazzling white light.


    "Boom


    White light pierced the sky and earth, all of a sudden found that the eyes were unable to open in general, was shrouded in a vast white world. Pang Juan saw the world also suddenly become large and white countless, a moment of open incomparable, in front of Mencius also disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Pang Juan cut off with a sword, but the open white light world, nothing.


    In a moment, all people scattered around the world, infinitely distant, one by one stunned.


    "Hallucination? It''s an illusion, isn''t it? " Pang Juan exclaimed.


    As soon as Pang Juan looked up, he saw that there was a huge eye overlooking the world above the sky.


    That''s the eye of the great God.


    On that day, Mencius was floating in the air, and countless White Snake vines appeared all over his body. No, it was not the snake vine. The snake had already turned into a dragon. With Mencius waving his hand, he kept growing. In this world of heaven, Mencius suddenly attacked a number of Wei soldiers.


    "Ah


    The soldiers of Wei Dynasty were scattered, and the military array was unable to use, and was immediately completely suppressed.


    And Pang Juan flew away in surprise and anger.


    However, this is the world of Mencius. When he waved his hand, the space was magnified 10000 times. Pang Juan couldn''t fly near.


    How can you hurt Mencius if you can''t even touch the corner of Mencius?


    "Mencius, have ability, you come here for me!" Pang Juan was surprised and angry.


    Unfortunately, Mencius did not pay attention to Pang Juan at the moment, but mobilized countless white dragons to kill a number of Wei Wu soldiers.


    "Wei soldiers, in the past, were so powerful that they were proud of the state of Wei. Now, regardless of right or wrong, killing innocent civilians is a shame of Wei. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is not tolerated! Today, I, Meng Ke, seek justice for those who died! " Meng Ke''s cold voice.


    "Boom Suddenly, there was the first Wei Wu pawn who was blown up by the white dragon.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    One by one they were slaughtered.


    "No!" Pang Juan was surprised and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 49

    "No!" Pang Juan was surprised and angry.


    But in the great heaven space, even if Pang Juan can''t stop it, the space here is infinitely huge. With Mencius'' wave, the eye of heaven blooms with dazzling white light, which makes Pang Juan want to fly to the place of Wei Wu''s soldiers, and can only watch one by one die.


    "Boom


    A group of white dragons bombarded Pang Juan.


    What''s more, Pang Juan''s body is just like an axe. How can it be broken?


    "Mencius, if you have the ability, come to me!" Pang Juan roared.


    Mencius''s face was gloomy. Seeing that Pang Juan could not be hurt, Mencius continued to attack Wei Wuzu.


    Mencius is omnipotent.


    However, this scene in the distant forest in the eyes of people in black, but it is not the same.


    That group of people, did not see any big heaven space, all people only saw a little, that is, Mencius opened his third eye.


    The third eye burst into white light, covering all around.


    Then, all the people stood still, Wei Wuzu was more stupid to turn around, Mencius Avenue white dragon one after another.


    Pang Juan stood there with a fierce face, but his head was sweating, as if he could not see Mencius in front of him. He was bombarded by the white dragon.


    A group of people in black looked at each other in the distance.


    "Pang Juan and Wei Wuzu are crazy? They''re still, waiting to be killed? " A man in Black said anxiously.


    "Why do they go round and round? If you wait any longer, none of these Wei Wu soldiers will live! " Another man in Black said anxiously.


    "It''s an illusion!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Hallucination? What hallucination People don''t understand.


    "As soon as Mencius'' third eye opened, the white light burst out, which made everyone in that area hallucinate. They were all addicted to Mencius'' mental control." The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Mencius''s magic art?" All of a sudden, their faces changed.


    "Elder, what should I do now?" A man in Black said anxiously.


    "Pang Juan''s body is impeccable. Even if he is hit by magic, it''s useless. It''s just a drag on his time. However, Wei Wu''s soldiers will be wiped out!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you care about us?" All the people in Black said anxiously.


    "We''re here just in case. Of course we can''t ignore it!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s rush to it?"


    "No, Mencius magic doesn''t know how powerful it is. In the past, what if we were also hit by magic?" The elder said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?"


    "His third eye, the light connected with his road roulette. Obviously, it was through the roulette of the road that he played such a powerful power. He broke the road!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s attack Mencius'' road with the road together?"


    "Not bad!"


    "But we are Taoist roulette."


    "Never mind, Taoist? We are not the only Yangzhu school. Isn''t it a Taoist school? We just need to cover our faces and not expose our identity. What about using Taoist road? Who let Mencius make more enemies? What''s the matter with Yangzhu academy? " The elder sneered.


    "Yes, ha ha, long and wise!" The people in black immediately laughed.


    "Take my road wheel as the main wheel, your road wheel wheel, attach all your strength to my road wheel wheel, impact Mencius'' road wheel, break Mencius'' illusion, and awaken Pang Juan and Wei Wu''s soldiers!" The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Yes People in black should say.


    ----------


    to open the eyes of heaven and form a dreamland by the power of the great road is also a great burden on Mencius. At the moment, a lot of sweat is pouring out from Mencius'' forehead. However, since he chose to guard here, Mencius will not shrink back.


    Fortunately, although the body of the Tu Xing sword is strong, its willpower is still far from enough. It is trapped by itself because of illusory skill.


    "When all the soldiers of Wei Wu are eliminated, I need to pay less mental power. Come again!" Mencius is looking forward to it.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a big bang, and the whole world of great heaven was shaking.


    Mencius''s face changed.


    Pang Juan also suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw that the huge eye of the sky was shaking. In the sky, the boundless white Haoran Zhengqi, there were even wisps of purple gas.


    The purple air gathered from all directions and impacted the white air around. For a moment, the world of the great heavenly master shook.


    Pang Juan looked ugly.


    This is because Pang Juan had promised the sage Yang Zhu that he could catch the golden mother Yuanjun himself, and no one else was needed to follow him. However, he sent a group of elders of Yangzhu Academy.


    At the moment, they are trapped, but they need to save it?


    Pang Juan didn''t feel too happy about being rescued, only felt extremely humiliated.


    Because, these elders, originally looked down upon the law enforcement hall, now, I''m afraid they will become a joke again."Hum!" Pang Juan gave a cold hum. We can only wait for the elders to break the battle.


    The shaking of the world made Mencius''s face suddenly changed.


    "Is this?" Mencius glared at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of purple roads converges.


    Pang Juan and others couldn''t see beyond the world of the great heaven, because they were enchanted by illusions. However, Mencius could see the sky in the distance, and fifteen men in black stood.


    On top of their heads, the moral roulette spins and rolls together in a sea of purple air, reaching the size of 100000 Li.


    A hundred thousand miles of sea of roads?


    Without Pang Juan, Wei Wuzu and others, Mencius would not be afraid. Mencius''s road could be 250000 Li.


    They are not as good as their own.


    However, Pang Juan and Wei Wuzu are trapped. Once they free up their hands to deal with the group of people in black, Pang Juan and Wei Wuzu can escape from the magic space created by themselves.


    "No, no!" Mencius was anxious.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and take all things as cud dogs!" In the distance, the sound of Taoism came from the roulette of the road.


    The purple sea of Boulevard impacted the white sea of Mencius. For a while, the sea of Mencius'' Avenue was shaken, and a sense of aggression rushed to Mencius'' wheel.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Mencius''s blood spurted out, his thoughts were hit hard, and he was even more distressed. In front of him, the world of heaven was about to collapse.


    "Yangzhu academy? How shameless you are Mencius hated the voice.


    "One more time!" In the distance, the elder stopped drinking.


    "Yes A crowd of people in black drank.


    All of a sudden, the purple road sea again impacted on Mencius'' wheel.


    "It''s over Mencius showed a look of despair.


    At this moment, an old voice came from the void.


    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, non name......!"


    The voice of the old man falls from the sky. As soon as the sound of the road comes out, the purple road sea in the distance suddenly shakes violently, and countless purple gases vibrate unceasingly, as if to worship the master of the voice.


    "What? What''s that noise? What''s the matter? My roulette almost broke up? "


    "Old, teacher''s voice?"


    "Laozi, Laozi''s voice?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People in black suddenly changed their faces.


    "No way. Only sage Yang and Zhu can use Laozi''s way best. How can someone else make it more similar?" The elder said immediately.


    "The direction of the sound of the road is Nanhua mountain, xiaoyaogongkou!" Another elder said.


    Brush!


    Everyone looked up.


    But see, Xiaoyao palace, xiaoyaodian mouth, gold mother Yuanjun stepped out of the hall.


    At the moment, stepping on the hall square, looking at the distance, his face was gloomy.


    "Emperor, Queen, go!" Mencius exclaimed.


    "It''s the king of the golden mother. Catch him!" The elder was surprised.


    "Don''t worry about the Juxing, first catch the gold mother and Yuan Jun. this time, all the credit is ours, quick!"


    "Gold mother Yuanjun road sea, only ten thousand miles, it is nothing at all, use the road!"


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!"


    Drink with the crowd.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the rolling water appeared out of thin air, like a big lake, towards the king of gold mother yuan at the entrance of the Xiaoyao hall.


    "Queen, let''s go!" Mencius exclaimed.


    Go?


    Jin Mu yuan Jun didn''t mean to go at all, but looked at the water around him coldly.


    "When Zhuang Zhou is not at home, a group of thieves dare to come to the Xiaoyao palace to be wild? Moral roulette? I don''t know. What about my moral roulette? " The gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold smile.


    After the gold mother Yuanjun, the purple gas rushes to the sky like a river. As soon as the roulette of the road comes out, the purple light penetrates the earth and covers the whole Mongolian land in an instant.


    "Something''s wrong, her roulette. Why, how can she be so familiar with it? It''s like I used to...! "


    "No way. Her road is more than ten thousand miles at most."


    "Boom


    The sea of the golden mother Yuanjun''s road opened up in a roar, covering all the people''s roads, including Mencius'' 250000 Li sea of roads.


    "Three, three hundred thousand miles?" Exclaimed an elder in black.


    "Boom


    At the moment of touching the king, the water burst out and left towards the elders in the distance.


    "No, let''s go!" Exclaimed the elders.


    "Go? Is Nanhua mountain a place where you can come and go when you say you want to go? " Gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold hum.In the cold hum, the golden mother Yuanjun''s road wheel turns suddenly, and the road sea suddenly boils up and stirs towards the road sea of the elders.


    "Boom


    We can see that the wheel of the elder''s road is impacted by the road, and the wheel is crushed and opened in an instant.


    "Poof, poof, poof ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    All the elders, like Mencius just now, spat blood one by one and flew out.


    "Let''s go!" Exclaimed the elders.


    "Don''t you know how to play good as water? How about seeing my goodness like water? " Gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold hum.


    A wave in a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Under a 300, 000 Li radius, heaven and earth turned into a vast ocean.


    At most, the elders were a large lake, but the gold mother yuan Jun waved out a sea. All the elders who were about to escape were involved in the tsunami.


    "Ah


    All the elders cried out bitterly.


    But Mencius, who was not far away, widened his eyes: "300000 Li Road? Isn''t this the DaoHai when Laozi wrote down the Tao Te Ching in Hangu pass? Three hundred thousand miles? "


    -------------


    Beihai.


    At the moment, there are also a group of people in black and a man in yellow flying towards the direction of Beiming island.


    "Is Zhuang Zhou really on that island?" A man in black was surprised.


    "Zhuangzhou used the road to cover up his whereabouts, and did not let the sage calculate his whereabouts. However, he could not cover everything by covering himself." Another man in black sneered.


    "Oh?"


    "On Beiming Island, there is a northern immortal gate and a small immortal sect. The little leader of the immortal sect once studied in our Yangzhu Academy. A few days ago, I went to a branch of Yangzhu Academy in the north. I just communicated with the branch leader and disclosed the whereabouts of Zhuang Zhou. Hey! It''s a pity that bianque left here too. It''s a pity! Otherwise, if we catch all of them, we will also make great contributions! " Said the man in black.


    "Zhuang Zhou? Will...! "


    "What are you worried about? Zhuangzhou road sea, you do not know, there are more than 20000 Li, butterfly? Children''s play! With so many of us, DaoHai is no better than him? "


    "Yes, in Beiming Island, only Zhuangzhou and Huishi, as well as famous disciples, hey, I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhuang Zhou and come to Beihai to raise fish?"


    "Zhuang Dagong, catch one!"


    "Yes, the sage closed the door to heal his wounds, assigned me and other personnel from all walks of life, and arrested those seven people. Our way to catch Zhuang Zhou was a great achievement!"


    "In front of us is Beiming island!"


    PS; thank you for the reward of "cat sky cloud" and make more changes tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 50

    Beihai, Beiming island!


    Zhuang Zhou and Huishi look at a big fish by the sea.


    "Dad, uncle Hui, I can''t change!" Big fish looks at Zhuang Zhou, a face aggrieved way.


    The great fish is Wang Peng. With the constant instruction of Zhuang Zhou and the sorting out of his will with Taoist thought, Wang Peng''s thinking logic has become more and more clear. The resentment on the body is accumulating more and more slowly.


    At the moment, the big fish devour countless sea fish, has reached a Zhang.


    "Wang Peng, you can, you can be transformed into Dapeng!" Hui Shi frowned.


    However, Huishi saw with her own eyes that the huge demon body of Kunpeng was gradually shrinking, from the giant ROC to the giant Kun, slowly becoming smaller and retrograde. Now, Wang Peng is just growing back.


    However, how can Wang Peng become a roc.


    "I want to fly too. I swim in the water every day, and I want to fly. I have a feeling that I should fly in the sky, but...!" Wang Peng said anxiously.


    Zhuang Zhou and Huishi looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Feeling? Wang Peng feels that he should fly in the sky?


    This is a good phenomenon, which shows that his memory is recovering from himself. He has pieced together the flying state of pengniao in the past, which is just fleeting and unstable.


    "Don''t worry, help you for your father!" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Dad? What should I do? " Wang Peng looks at Zhuang Zhou.


    "My first article is finished. It''s just that you are my first audience!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Speak up?" Wang Peng did not understand.


    "Listen carefully, borrow the meaning of my speech, break through the shape at one stroke!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Yes, father Wang Peng responded.


    I saw Zhuang Zhou step forward.


    "Boom


    After Zhuangzhou, a black river soared into the sky. In an instant, the atmosphere of Zhuangzhou''s road spread out in the sky and turned into a sea of 23000 Li.


    The road is paved with butterflies.


    "Your Taoist breath is really strange, black? I''ll see what you say Huishi looked forward to it.


    Huishi and Wang Peng are all staring at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Carefree travel!" Zhuang Zhou drank softly.


    "Boom


    In the middle of the road sea, 23000 Li, it suddenly spins up. Countless black road breath condenses in the center and forms a vague outline of the road wheel in an instant.


    See, that fuzzy road wheel above, appeared three big characters, carefree swim!


    Free travel!


    Among countless butterflies.


    At the beginning of Zhuangzhou''s speech, suddenly, the distant horizon was full of exclamations.


    "Ha ha, there it is! He''s exposed himself


    "Zhuangzhou and Huishi are all there. Are they really raising fish?"


    "Twenty three thousand miles of DaoHai? But so, so, ha ha


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a cry interrupted Zhuang Zhou''s words.


    Zhuangzhou and Huishi looked up. But I saw a group of streamers.


    However, a total of 16 people were standing in the sky, one in yellow robes, 15 in black robes, one by one domineering.


    Zhuang Zhou frowned and looked at the sky: "you are looking for me?"


    "Yes, Zhuang Zhou. Do you think that if you hide here, no one can find it?" A man in black sneered.


    "Is it impolite for you to open your hat and cover your face all the time?" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Politeness? You don''t have to. Come with us and you''ll know everything! " A man in Black said.


    Zhuang Zhou stared at a group of people and finally said in a deep voice, "what if I don''t go?"


    "No? Let''s do it A man in black sneered.


    "Boom


    Before the man in black had finished speaking, countless butterflies suddenly burst out among them. The number of butterflies was huge, which scattered a group of people in black.


    "Hum!" Zhuang Zhou''s face turned cold.


    Where to talk nonsense with them, suddenly more and more butterflies suddenly appear.


    "The evil is like water, and the water is fighting for the death of all things in the world!"


    Zhuang Zhou''s eyes stare, endless butterflies, like a tsunami, washed to a crowd of people in black.


    As for the group of people in black, Zhuang Zhou saw at a glance that they were not good at coming. Since they were not good, what else did he say to them? Do it first.


    "Zhuang Zhou, you don''t obey the rules!" A man in black was hit by spitting blood and exclaimed.


    "Behave yourself, grandfather!" Zhuang Zhou glared.


    "Boom


    A lot of butterflies hit it again.


    Today''s Zhuangzhou is not Confucius. What Confucius seeks is etiquette, while Zhuangzhou seeks freedom and freedom. How about etiquette and rules?"Boom!"


    A group of people in black suddenly spit blood to fly out.


    But, after all, the people in black are not ordinary people. All of a sudden, a purple river rises from behind one after another, forming their own sea of roads.


    The smallest is as big as ten thousand li, and the largest one is twenty thousand li. Suddenly, a great power of the road is on the side of the body to block the butterfly sea of Zhuangzhou.


    "Oh? It''s from Yangzhu academy! Hehe, Yangzhu academy, is it really the same as farting? The disciples of Yangzhu academy don''t embarrass me. Now, are you here again? Ha ha ha Zhuang Zhou was laughing.


    "We are not Yangzhu Academy...!" A man in black immediately exclaimed, trying to protect the reputation of Yangzhu Academy.


    "No need to explain!" Another man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, it''s useless to explain now.


    "Since it is exposed, there is nothing to say. It is the key to take down Zhuang Zhou!" Said the man in black.


    "Good!" People in black should say.


    "This is the North Sea. The best is like water!" The first man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the best is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight..." The people in black drank.


    "Boom


    Fifteen men in black waved at the same time. The water around the sea seemed to have been moved by them. In an instant, they washed away towards Zhuangzhou. Countless butterflies were flying, but they were still submerged in the big water.


    "Taoist road? Think you''re the only one? The best is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight! " Zhuang Zhou sneered.


    "Boom


    As soon as Zhuang Zhou waved his hand, countless floods poured into him to protect himself, Huishi and Wang Peng.


    "Zhuangzhou, your road is only 23, 000 Li? It''s wonderful, but it''s just you A man in black sneered.


    "With me as the center, all the roads and seas come together!" Another man in Black said.


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, the fifteen purple sea of roads sprang up in a roar, and each of them rushed to the center. Suddenly, the 15 stacked sea of roads formed a purple sea of 80000 Li.


    "Boom


    The North Sea roars and rushes towards Zhuangzhou. The terrifying force can even blow up Beiming island.


    The fifteen black robed men made joint efforts to attack Zhuang Zhou, while the Yellow robed people who came with them flew up into the sky and looked coldly down at them, motionless.


    If fifteen black robed men can win, there''s no need to start.


    "Zhuangzhou, you will be caught with your hands tied, otherwise, our road sea will make you regret for life!" The first man in black roared.


    "By you? It''s a long way off! " Zhuang Zhou''s voice came from the center of the big water.


    "Far from it? Your road is powerful, twenty-three thousand li, but we are as big as 80000 Li. We are as good as water. Can you compare with us Another man in black sneered.


    The water gushed wildly and rushed down to the bottom. Everyone could see that Zhuangzhou was in the center of the water pressure, and he just barely resisted it.


    People in black were holding the victory, but no one found that there was a butterfly on their neckline.


    "Zhuang Zhou, you are not our opponent. Surrender!" Roared the man in black.


    "Surrender? Hey, you guys, it''s a little short of it! " Zhuang Zhou''s voice suddenly appeared in that person''s ear.


    "What?" The man''s face changed.


    "Tao gives birth to one, life to two, two to three, and three to all things!" Zhuang Zhou''s voice sounded in the ears of people in black.


    You can see that the butterflies in their necklines change from one to two, from two to three, and from three to countless.


    "Boom


    Countless butterflies broke out again, instantly drowning all the people in black.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    People in black exclaimed.


    However, it was instantly dragged by countless butterflies into the center of the water collision below.


    "Boom


    Under the big water impact area, a group of people in black suddenly hit, in an instant, all the people in black were knocked unconscious in the past.


    "Boom


    The 80000 Li Road sea in the sky suddenly collapses and opens.


    Around the tsunami like water, suddenly dispersed.


    Chuang Tzu stepped on the beach and looked at the 15 men in black who had passed out in front of him, and gave a sneer.


    "Avenue? You think more people are useful? You don''t even see my butterfly. You want to deal with me? Ridiculous Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "How are they?" Huishi asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sealed the major meridians with silk! Now I''ve eaten my own evil fruit, I''ve been hit hard, and I''ve fainted! " Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "You deserve it. Come on, tie them all up!" She said.


    "Yes A number of famous disciples suddenly rushed to a group of people in black.


    "Pa, PA..."High in the air, suddenly came a clapping sound.


    Zhuang Zhou suddenly raised his head and saw that the man in yellow was clapping his hands with the people in black.


    "What a Chuang Tzu, you are worthy of the great talent of Taoism. These elders are arrogant every day. Unfortunately, after so many years of cultivation, it''s only 12000 Li. So many people work together, and you''ve completely abolished them? They are all rubbish indeed Huang Pao said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Aren''t you with them? " Hui Shi frowned.


    "They? Not worth it! Who am I? Hey The Yellow robed man gave a cold smile.


    As you speak, put your hand in.


    "Pa!"


    In front of the Yellow robed man, suddenly there are more than a dozen butterflies, which appear out of thin air, and then are all fried by the Yellow robed man''s finger.


    "Zhuang Zhou, this same move, don''t use it to me, your butterfly, in my eyes, has no escape!" The Yellow robed man sneered.


    Zhuang Zhou''s face was gloomy: "you are...!"


    "Boom


    Behind the Yellow robed man, a yellow river suddenly appeared. The river soared into the sky and spread in the sky, turning into a vast sea of roads.


    As soon as the yellow road sea came out, a huge breath of air was oppressed, which made the sea sink and made Huishi and others tremble.


    "Taoist flavor? Two hundred thousand miles, two hundred thousand miles? Who are you! " Huishi exclaimed.


    Two hundred thousand miles of road sea, not a lot of people put together, is it a person? That power is nearly ten times greater than Zhuang Zhou!


    "Chunyu Kun!" Zhuang Zhou''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    The Yellow robed man in the sky was stunned and said with a sneer: "good eyesight, Zhuangzhou, I underestimated you at the beginning."


    As he spoke, the Yellow robed man slowly lifted his hat. Among the hats, who was Chunyu Kun?


    "Chunyu Kun? He, he was not killed by Yang Zhu? Isn''t his soul sealed by Yang Zhu? He...! " Huishi said in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 51

    Beihai, Beiming island!


    Chunyu Kun stood in the sky and looked down coldly.


    At this moment, Huishi finally believed Zhuang Zhou completely. Yang Zhu really betrayed heaven and earth.


    The one who killed the devil was Chunyu Kun. As a result, Chunyu Kun appeared again. It was not Yang Zhu who asked him to come. Who else could there be?


    Chunyu Kun stares at Zhuang Zhou and looks at the big fish.


    "Ha, Wang Peng? I said how can you raise fish in the North Sea? It turns out that it is Wang Peng''s soul that has been transferred to this fish. You are really taking great pains! " Chunyu Kun looked at the big fish coldly.


    "Gollum!"


    The big fish puffed in the water, and his eyes were disgusted.


    "Dad, I hate him!" The big fish made a low voice.


    "Disgusting? I hate it. Well, it seems that you think of something again, and the memory has pieced together a little bit! " Zhuang Zhou was satisfied.


    Zhuangzhou was not afraid of Chunyu Kun''s arrival.


    "A little more? Ha ha ha, it seems that you still want to eliminate the aftereffect of the curse seal completely? Zhuyin Avenue and Pangu Avenue are of the same level! " Chunyu Kun disdained Tao.


    "Well?" Zhuang Zhou squinted at Chunyu Kun.


    Mantra road is the same level as Pangu Avenue?


    What is Pangu Avenue? Pangu Avenue is the aggregation of the three thousand heavenly ways in this world, which is Pangu Avenue.


    "Bird curse seal, poison Lake curse seal? Are they all one of the ways of incantation and seal? " Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha, you know what? Yes, they are all one of the ways of mantra and seal. In other words, Pangu Avenue used to have 3000 heavenly ways, while mantra Yin Avenue used to have 3000 curse seals! How much have you seen Chunyu Kun disdained Tao.


    "Yes, I don''t know enough about the ancient food clan! However, my son''s revenge can be avenged by my son himself! " Zhuangzhou was cold.


    "Revenge? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, just this big mouth fish? " Chunyu Kun laughed.


    "His name is not" big mouth fish ", his name is" Kun "!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Kun?" Chunyu Kun sneered.


    "It''s you. Although the road is good, your body has been destroyed by Yang Zhu after all. In this short time, you haven''t recovered?" Zhuang Zhou sneered.


    "My road is enough for you!" Chunyu Kun said coldly.


    "Zhuangzhou, be careful. In the past, he was the sacrificial wine of Jixia Academy, but the power of the road was extraordinary!" Huishi worried.


    Chunyu Kun is naturally extraordinary in the 200 thousand Li Da Dao Hai.


    "Wow There was a sudden cry from a seagull.


    But a few gulls flew to Huishi and others.


    There are countless seagulls on the sea, and Huishi doesn''t take it seriously. However, Zhuang Zhou waves his hand.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With his hands in the air, several seagulls split open in mid air.


    "Chuang Chou, why..." Huishi did not understand.


    "Be careful, Chunyu Kun has already started. This seagull is similar to my butterfly!" Zhuangzhou explained.


    "Oh Huishi''s face suddenly changed.


    When the humble things come near, they suddenly become deadly things?


    "Ah, Zhuang Zhou, you are very alert, but it''s useless to be alert, because...!" Chunyu Kun showed a grim smile.


    Chunyu Kun waved his hand.


    "Wow "Wow "Wow!"


    Above the sky, black pressure, suddenly appear endless seagulls, seagulls spread their wings, open their big mouths, and their faces show ferocious flapping wings.


    "This, this, this is..."! Is the road a gull Huishi exclaimed.


    "The curse of the bird? It has something to do with your road Zhuang Zhou''s face was gloomy.


    "Kun? What a broken Kun, is not a fish? The sage Yang Zhu wants to catch you and Wang Peng. However, I think it''s enough to catch you Zhuangzhou. I''ll give this fish to my gull. Originally, the seagulls eat fish. It''s normal. Go! " Chunyu Kun stopped drinking.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa...!"


    Innumerable seagulls came to Zhuangzhou in an instant.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" Zhuang Zhou waved.


    Butterflies are flying up in the sky. In an instant, he collided with countless seagulls.


    "Boom


    A collision, countless butterflies suddenly scattered.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" Chunyu Kun also drank a lot.


    The butterfly sea forms a roaring butterfly sea, and the sea gull sea also forms a roaring sea of gulls. For a time, in the mutual impact, the butterfly suddenly disintegrates and destroys.


    The difference between the power of 200000 DaoHai and that of 23000 DaoHai is not a little bit different.


    The butterfly sea is constantly collapsing, and the sea gull army is constantly breaking through and getting closer to Zhuangzhou. The defense line of butterfly sea is about to collapse."Hehe, Zhuangzhou, you have Taoist talent. In a short time, you have such a great road. Unfortunately, people with talent generally die early and raise fish? Feed my gull! Butterfly? Let me see. What''s on your road wheel? How do you preach butterflies when you are twenty thousand miles away from the sea? " Chunyu Kun sneered.


    Now, the seagulls are more and more turbulent, and the butterfly sea defense line will collapse at any time. With an overwhelming advantage, Chunyu Kun is sure to win.


    "Why? There are only three words on your roulette? How is that possible? Three words of the road roulette, how can there be 20000 Li Road sea? On the road Chunyu Kun''s face changed.


    "If you want to see it, just have a look. It''s just that you should be my audience today, xiaoyaoyou!" Zhuang Zhou''s calm voice came from under the sea of butterflies.


    Chunyu Kun instinctively felt a danger, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Quick, quick, take Zhuang Zhou down and break through all butterflies!" Chunyu Kun exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The sea gulls attacked fiercely, and the butterfly seemed to explode completely.


    "There are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many thousand li it is!" Zhuang Zhou''s voice came from below.


    "Boom


    Zhuangzhou''s DaoHai also made a sudden loud noise. You can see that, with the words of Zhuangzhou, suddenly, the DaoHai was expanding rapidly. On the wheel of the road, every word of Zhuangzhou''s words appeared slowly.


    In an instant, the voice of the road spread all over the North Sea, and the sea water in the North sea suddenly rolled.


    "Boom


    We can see that the sea water in the North sea seems to set off a huge tsunami. We can vaguely see that there seems to be a big fish swimming out of this magnificent deep sea.


    The big fish, not the real fish, is the big fish inspired by the road. It''s like butterflies and seagulls.


    In the appearance of a big fish, Chunyu Kun''s hair was suddenly fried.


    "Big fish four thousand miles old? No way Chunyu Kun exclaimed.


    Four thousand miles, four thousand miles!


    "Quick, break the sea of butterflies, quick!" Chunyu Kun exclaimed.


    "Boom


    After all, the sea gull army broke through the butterfly army, smashed all the butterflies in an instant, and rushed to Zhuangzhou.


    At this moment, the sea suddenly trembled, a 4000 Li giant Kun, a mouth into the sky.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    One mouthful, swallowing half of the sea gulls.


    After swallowing, he dived into the big water again. Suddenly, he splashed the sea waves and drowned all the remaining gulls.


    A four thousand li big fish, powerful, issued the sound of the dragon and tiger roar, shaking the world is a violent tremor.


    "This, this, this, 4000 Li, 4000 Li big fish? No, it''s Kun, giant Kun? " Huishi also exclaimed.


    Huishi still remembers that when she took out Kunpeng''s body, Jupeng was 4000 Zhang long.


    Huishi has been shocked by the four thousand Zhang. Now, the Kun condensed from Zhuangzhou Avenue is not 4000 Zhang, but 4000 Li.


    A thousand miles, a thousand feet? The difference is more than 100 times!


    Four thousand li giant Kun? This, how could this be possible.


    "Your road is fifty thousand miles away?" Chunyu Kun''s face changed.


    Just now, the road sea in Zhuangzhou was only 23, 000 Li. After the words of Li Shuo were recorded in the roulette, it was more than doubled.


    "You, your roulette, don''t employ Laozi''s Tao Te Ching? You want to say it yourself? " Chunyu Kun exclaimed.


    All Taoist disciples, including Yang Zhu and Chunyu Kun, are based on the Tao Te Ching. However, Zhuangzhou has put aside Tao Te Ching and made his own statement.


    What''s more, I don''t know what he set up. Anyway, it has been successful. In a flash, it has reached 50000 Li.


    "No, we can''t let him succeed, the sea of gulls is raging!" Chunyu Kun stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Under the road, the sky was dark for a moment, like a sea storm swept by, countless seagulls gathered by the road again, sweeping toward the bottom.


    "Peng''er, remember, this is Kun. This is your goal. For my father, this is the first opportunity to visit heaven and earth. Let you know what Kunpeng is. If you touch the Kun of the road, you can be integrated with it!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Yes, father Wang Peng, a ten foot old man, traveled to the land of Ju Kun. When he touched the land, the two blended together.


    "There are fish in Beiming, whose name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many kilometers it is!" Ju Kun roared.


    "Boom


    The huge Kun clapped the sea water, the North Sea Ocean, and then moved, endless water, Xi Tian and go, no matter how big the storm, instantly to the water out.


    The giant Kun opened his mouth and immediately inhaled. The endless seagulls were devoured in an instant.


    Avenue? Chunyu Kun''s road is 200000 Li, so what? In front of Ju Kun, everything is food in his mouth.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and take all things as cud dogs!" Chunyu Kun drank loudly.


    As you can see, countless seagulls are good at forming an array, and they have surrounded the huge Kun of 3000 Li. The world is full of seagulls, crashing into the giant Kun''s body.What''s more, the huge Kun is huge and invincible in flesh. It can''t be broken by a small seagull at all. It''s also protected by sea water. Suddenly, it twists and kills countless seagulls.


    "Woo!"


    Chunyu Kun was bitten by the way and nearly vomited blood.


    "Hum, how can you enter the Tao with people? What can we do? A big fish, sooner or later, will be my food! " Chunyu Kun drank.


    As you can see, Chunyu Kun suddenly emerged from his back with three pairs of huge wings. As soon as the wings came out, Chunyu Kun turned into a six winged seagull and suddenly flapped his wings.


    "Hoo!"


    When the strong wind blows, we can see that all the gulls will rise at the sight of the wind. In a flash, all of them have reached the size of 100 Zhang.


    In the center of Baizhang seagull, Chunyu Kun''s six winged seagulls have reached a thousand feet.


    Qianzhang and Baizhang are hundreds of times smaller than jukun, but they have changed their previous decline.


    There is only one giant Kun, but there are countless seagulls.


    Previously, in front of Ju Kun, it could only be said that it was an ant in front of an elephant. No matter how many ants there are, they can not shake an elephant. Now, it has become a mouse. When there are more mice, they can swallow the elephant.


    "The wind will roll the huge Kun into the sky and eat it up!" Chunyu Kun drank with a loud voice.


    "Roar!"


    Countless hundreds of seagulls suddenly flapped their wings. Suddenly, the strong wind forced all the water from the sea, exposed the huge Kun, and wanted to lift the giant Kun to the sky.


    "Roar!" Ju Kun struggled, the mission to take water, borrow force, open mouth to devour seagulls.


    "No, all the strength of the fish comes from the water. Once you leave the water, the fish will no longer have the strength to struggle. Be careful!" Huishi exclaimed.


    "It''s no use, bird''s palm wind, the world''s ten thousand winds follow me, up!" Chunyu Kun yelled ferociously.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind roared, and the sea water was forced to disperse. Jukun had no more help, and could not use water. It''s going to be blown up by the gale.


    Chunyu Kun was excited and Huishi was anxious. Only Zhuangzhou still looked calm.


    "Change into a bird, its name is Peng, Peng''s back, I don''t know its thousands of miles!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Boom!"


    Zhuangzhou''s sea of the road once again more than doubled, and the sound of Zhuangzhou''s Dao was recorded again on the roulette.


    At the same time, you can see that the four thousand li giant Kun, which was lifted by countless giant gulls, suddenly burst out of the cocoon like a caterpillar''s giant cocoon. In a flash, a giant Kun with the size of 4000 Li emerged from the black light cocoon, and a pair of painted black giant ROC wings emerged from the black light cocoon. Each of them is 4000 Li long, and two wings are displayed at one time, The back of the eight thousand li long giant ROC suddenly made everyone''s eyes pop out.


    "How, how did you become a bird? Have you become a giant ROC? " Chunyu Kun exclaimed.


    The giant Kun has indeed become a giant ROC, and the gale raised by countless giant gulls seems to be unable to move its feathers.


    "Dapeng is the ancestor of fans among birds!" Huishi said in surprise.


    "Flying in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky!" Zhuang Zhou once again stood up and said the way of opening his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Giant ROC a roar, a pair of wings as if inserted into the clouds in general, a sudden fan.


    "Boom


    The strong wind from the giant ROC fan makes the surrounding sea water almost empty in an instant, and thousands of birds in the sky are instantly blown out by incitement, and the explosion shoots in all directions of the sky.


    In an instant, there are no gulls in thousands of miles! And Chunyu Kun''s six winged giant gull was caught by Jupeng''s two claws and carried into the infinite sky.


    "No way! It''s not true! " From the starry sky came Chunyu Kun''s roar.


    "It''s a bird. Shipping will move to the south. South of the hell, Tianchi also Zhuangzhou said.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of roads in Zhuangzhou is still expanding, and the words on the roulette are still being entered.


    But around, all the gulls disappeared, even Chunyu Kun''s DaoHai.


    "Here, here, where is Jupeng holding Chunyu Kun''s six winged seagull? I can''t see it. In the starry sky, there is no such thing A famous disciple shocked.


    "To the South China Sea?" Huishi swallows the water channel.


    "What? No, it can''t be. This is the North Sea, from the South China Sea, but across the whole world! " The famous disciple exclaimed.


    "Didn''t you listen? Sea transportation will move to the South China Sea Huishi''s face was blank at the moment.


    As Hui Shi guessed, at the moment, the giant ROC has already crossed the world and headed for the South China Sea.


    "No! It''s impossible! " Chunyu Kun''s exclamations rang out over the South China Sea.


    "Those who are harmonious are also those who have strange ideas. According to the harmonious words, the ROC moved to Nanming, where the water hit three thousand li, and then moved up ninety thousand li to rest in June. " Zhuang Zhou continued to speak.


    The sea of the road has been expanded again and again, and the sound of the road has reached all over the world.


    At the moment, some practitioners in the South China Sea are all shaking with fear and rubbing their disbelief eyes.


    I saw a giant ROC thousands of miles in size, with a huge gull in its claws, skimming over the South China Sea with one wing and three thousand li of water. It soared up to 90000 Li, and beat its wings to the North sea again."Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The wind roared past, leaving Chunyu Kun''s cry of panic and despair ringing through the land he had passed.


    PS: there''s another night shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 52

    Beihai, Beiming island!


    "It''s very kind of him to walk against the wind, but after five days of ten days, he will not be able to count his blessings. Although he does not need to do so, he still needs to be treated." Zhuang Zhou continued to read.


    With Zhuangzhou read out sentence by sentence, there are more and more words on the roulette of the road. A carefree travel has already written a piece of heaven and earth wisdom.


    At this moment, the North Sea, the sea is tumbling, it seems that there are countless huge Kun swimming in the current, each of them is huge, I do not know its thousands of miles, at the same time, the sky, like flying a giant ROC, its wings like clouds hanging from the sky, soaring up to 90000 miles!


    More than one giant Kun, more than one giant ROC!


    The road into phase, already let the people of numerous islands in the North sea fall to their knees in horror.


    Some people in the north of the world were also shocked. How many practitioners were shocked and looked at them all.


    At this moment, all the practitioners of the islands in the North Sea rushed up to the sky and went to the center of the road.


    "Over there, over there!"


    "I have a saint in Beihai?"


    "Such a grand occasion of saints, I also saw it when Laozi wrote the Tao Te Ching in Hangu pass at that time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless strong men came from all directions.


    However, Huishi and other famous disciples took cold breath one after another.


    He was Chunyu Kun, but he had been practicing Taoism for many years. With the help of Yang Zhu and Jixia Academy, he was able to reach 200000 li of DaoHai.


    How long have you learned Taoism?


    "Three, three hundred thousand miles? This, this is the same as Laozi wrote Tao Te Ching? In an article, there should not be a sea of roads that can reach 300000 Li in the whole world? " A famous disciple was extremely shocked.


    "Lao Tzu was the first Taoist, and that was the most difficult thing. Zhuangzhou is accumulated by Taoism. Naturally, it''s different. Standing on the shoulders of Laozi, a giant, you can get to a higher level! " There was a jealousy in Huishi''s eyes.


    Huishi''s jealousy is even more depressing.


    His famous master, working hard, just a little bit of road flavor, this week, is really angry, ah, a leap, do you want to exaggerate?


    "But Huizi, Zhuangzi''s carefree journey, seems to have not finished yet." One side of a famous disciple said.


    Huishi is more and more depressed.


    Of course, Huishi was most angry with himself, and his jealousy of Zhuangzhou was only depressed. Huishi was more happy for Zhuangzhou when the sea of roads was so vast.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the distance.


    However, the giant ROC that Wang Peng entered the body, the largest ROC, rushed to endless distances, and finally came back from the South China Sea with Chunyu Kun.


    With a strong hand, Jupeng smashed Chunyu Kun''s whole skeleton and wasted all his strength. He fell down fiercely.


    "Boom


    Chunyu Kun fell to the ground and smashed a big hole in the earth not far from Chuang Tzu.


    At the moment, Chunyu Kun could not move, his eyes were open, as if he had not come out of the panic. It was a great blow to Chunyu Kun when he traveled all over the world.


    Wang Peng, who used to let himself knead, actually manipulated his life and death at will? What karma!


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Peng where the giant Peng, a roar, the void trembling incomparably, wings a fan, again flying in the sky to go.


    Wang Pengfei boat, Chunyu Kun only a little back to God.


    "Three, three hundred thousand miles?" Chunyu Kun lies in the pit and looks at the boundless sea.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible. In the short time of Zhuangzhou, the road has reached such a level? Can you have the power of passing on Chunyu Kun''s face is unbelievable.


    "If you take advantage of the righteousness of heaven and earth, and control the debate of the six Qi, and travel infinitely, then what is the evil treatment? Therefore, it is said that even if people have no self-reliance, God and man have no merit, and saints are nameless! " Zhuang Zhou finally said.


    "Boom


    The road roulette in the sky suddenly trembled, suddenly, a black light shot from the road wheel to the star sky. At the same time, the road sea expanded again, reaching the size of 500000 Li at one stroke.


    It is vast and overwhelming.


    For a while, in addition to the sound of Zhuangzhou, there was only the sound of nature.


    Everyone took a breath and froze.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Chunyu Kun lay shivering in the pit.


    "Five hundred thousand li? On the road Huishi felt shivering all over her body.


    This moment, where there is jealousy, only a shock.


    Yang Zhu, a million miles of road sea, also relied on countless accumulation, and even countless Yang Zhu academy disciples to help improve his road, only to reach a million miles.


    And Zhuangzhou, a carefree travel, on the road 500000 Li? Is Zhuang Zhou a monster?In the distance, the strong men flying from all directions also saw the speakers of Tao Li.


    "Xiaoxian, Beijiang Island, meet the sage!"


    "Beisha Island fairy, meet the sage!"


    "See the saint!"


    "See the saint!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Who can fly to the strong in a short time, which can be ordinary immortal? However, when these people saw Chuang Tzu, they all paid more attention to the ceremony and worshipped him. Because Chuang Tzu proved his great virtue with the way.


    Chuang Tzu looked at a group of worshippers and just nodded his head.


    In this way, the powerful people do not blame, but take it for granted.


    "Huizi? What do you think of my "happy journey" Zhuangzi looked at Huishi.


    Huishi was still in shock and worship, but when he heard Chuang Tzu''s words, he was suddenly depressed.


    "Want me to praise you? Don''t think about it! " Huishi said in a melancholy voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chuang Tzu laughed.


    Open minded Huizi''s depression is the best praise.


    A wave of hand in laughter.


    "Boom


    All around him, all of them disappeared. In the high air, Wang Peng, who was flying, suddenly lost the support of the road. His body, thousands of miles away, suddenly collapsed and turned into a big fish ten feet in size.


    "Oh, Dad, help!" Wang Peng exclaimed.


    All around, a crowd of strong people showed curiosity.


    Huishi wanted to help, but Zhuang Zhou stopped.


    "Peng''er, he can do it!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "Ah, ah, ah...!" Wang Peng cried out bitterly.


    However, Zhuang Zhou didn''t help but stare at it.


    When Wang Peng saw that no one was saving him, he seemed to understand something. Suddenly, a black air came out of his body. The black air wrapped himself like a big cocoon. Soon, a pair of ROC wings emerged from it.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Penghua, a giant ROC about two feet in size, rose from the sky and finally stopped falling.


    "I''m a Peng, Dad, I''m a Peng!" Dapeng flies to Zhuangzhou excitedly.


    "Good!" Zhuang Zhou nodded with satisfaction.


    "Uncle Hui, I can fly, I can fly!" Wang Peng flapped his wings and was flying around excitedly.


    Zhuangzhou was originally happy. Suddenly, Zhuangzhou suddenly looked up at the sky and the stars.


    At the end of the carefree tour of the moment, Zhuangzhou Avenue roulette, a black light into the starry sky.


    That is not what Chuang Tzu did, but what was in the starry sky that attracted Zhuang Zhou''s atmosphere of Taoism.


    The black light penetrates the starry sky, as if through the Pangu world, to the universe, in a moment, as if touching something.


    But with just a touch, all the black light flashed and disappeared.


    "Chuang Tzu, what''s wrong with you?" Benefaction is wonderful.


    "It seems that something is attracting my eyes, but when I look at it, there will be nothing left!" Zhuang Zhou''s face was ugly.


    "What? Is there something that catches your eye and leads your way? " Huishi said in surprise.


    Chuang Tzu nodded: "very familiar, there is a sense of Laozi flavor, but I want to look again, I can''t find it!"


    "You''re not hallucinating, are you? Is there anything left by Laozi above the starry sky Huishi said blankly.


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head and was full of doubts at the moment.


    At the same time, Yangzhu academy, Yangzhu palace.


    Yang Zhu was healing. Suddenly, his chest was hot and trembling.


    Yang Zhu takes out, but the moral token is buzzing. At the beginning, the gold mother Yuanjun used it to get the moral token that the Yangzhu academy could not embarrass Zhuang Zhou.


    On the moral token, purple light flashed and even a purple flame came out.


    "Moral token? The great secret left by Laozi? I have studied for many years, but nothing has happened. What''s the matter? By what? " Yang Zhu''s face was gloomy.


    As he spoke, Yang Zhu quickly calculated.


    Zhu stood up for a moment.


    "What? Chuang Chou, free travel? Five hundred thousand miles of road? No way Yang Zhu glared and was shocked and angry.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    However, Yang Zhu just got angry and coughed suddenly.


    Obviously, Mozi''s self explosion caused too much damage to Yang Zhu. I can''t leave for a moment.


    He looked down at the moral token again.


    "Is the flashing of moral token triggered by the sea of Zhuangzhou road? Laozi? Laozi, do you know that Zhuang Zhou will inherit everything you have? " Yang Zhu''s face was gloomy.


    "Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Donghua, sage zhunti and Wang Xiong? Zhuang Zhou? Ju Xing, you said that your uncle, you must succeed in your plan and succeed in your deeds? Sure enough, Zhuang Zhou is still a disaster! Let him grow up to now Yang Zhu''s face was gloomy.Yang Zhu slowly sat cross legged and continued to heal. However, his face was gloomy, and in his eyes, he regarded Zhuang Zhou as an eyesore.


    But soon, Yang Zhu squinted and looked at the moral token.


    "Maybe, not necessarily a bad thing? I can find the big secret left by Laozi with Zhuangzhou A sneer flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    -------------


    Beihai, Beiming island!


    Zhuang Zhou ignored a group of strong people.


    A group of famous disciples came forward to ask them not to disturb Chuang Tzu. Moreover, they explained Zhuangzi''s affairs to everyone.


    "Is it Zhuangzi from the Xiaoyao palace in Nanhua mountain?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb the saint!"


    "I''ve heard of the Xiaoyao Academy. Can we go to school? Maybe Chuang Tzu will preach? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men around him were very polite and did not disturb Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu, Huishi and Wang Peng also brought Chunyu Kun and a group of black robed people to xunzia village in Beiming island.


    In xunzia village, Zhuangzi lived here for a period of time, and also had his own courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Chunyu Kun was abandoned, but his mouth was very hard. Zhuang Zhou knew that he had a curse seal on him, and he didn''t rush to ask questions. Instead, he woke up a group of black robed people and asked questions.


    "Zhuang, Zhuangzhou!" A group of black robed people wake up, suddenly a burst of horror at the sky of the road sea.


    Five hundred thousand li, it broke the fluke of the black robed people in an instant.


    Of course, most people are still reluctant to say, but there are some who are timid, and they will recruit soon.


    "What are you talking about? Mozi is dead? Killed by Yang Zhu? " Huishi exclaimed.


    Zhuang Zhou also showed a look of astonishment.


    "Yang Zhu cured his wounds in six ways, and arrested Zhuang Zhou, Bian que, Xiang Fu Zi, Xiang Liqin, Deng Lingzi and Jin Mu Yuanjun?" Huishi was surprised again.


    "Yes, yes! I''m here, Ju Xing. No, Pang Juan leads the army of Wei Wu soldiers and sends them to Nanhua mountain! " Said the man in black.


    "Not good!" Zhuang Zhou''s face suddenly changed.


    "The army will be sent to Nanhua mountain? Isn''t that...! " Huishi also exclaimed.


    "Peng''er, let''s go!" Zhuang Zhou immediately called.


    "Dad? Where are you going? " Wang Penghua was curious about the pengniao.


    "Go home!" Zhuangzhou was eager.


    PS: thanks for the reward from the leader "cat Tianyun". In addition, tomorrow Jiageng, thank Renxian for "don''t pull me awake." thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 53

    "Dad? Where are you going? " Wang Penghua was curious about the pengniao.


    "Go home!" Zhuangzhou was eager.


    Zhuang Zhou is now worried about Nanhua mountain and Deng Lingzi. However, he doesn''t know where Deng Lingzi is at the moment. Now go home first! It must be as soon as possible!


    "Hui Shi, are you coming with us?" Zhuang Zhou looked at Huishi.


    "Of course, what can I do if I stay here? I''ll tell you! " Huishi immediately went out to explain to a group of famous disciples.


    Soon, the people of xunzia village came to see them off: "send off all the immortals!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in xunjiazhuang, during this period of time, I''d like to leave you with some basic skills to strengthen your health. I hope you will cherish them!" Zhuang Zhou put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom


    On a stone wall, some skills were immediately recorded.


    These skills are very common for ordinary immortals, but for ordinary people, they are the thoroughfare of heaven.


    "Zhuangzi is so good!" Some strong people from all directions sighed.


    Many immortals still don''t think highly of this skill. Of course, if Chuang Tzu left too precious a skill, the villagers of xunzia village would be unsafe.


    "Peng''er, you take us to fly!" Zhuangzi looked at Wang Peng.


    "Dad, there are so many of you, I...!" Wang Peng was shocked.


    Zhuangzhou, Huishi, a number of famous disciples, as well as more than a dozen people in black who have just been caught. Wang Peng, who is two Zhang old, can''t carry it at all.


    "Do you remember the feeling of flying in the sky before?" Zhuang Zhou looked at Wang Peng.


    "Previously...!" Wang Peng''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. It''s the back of Peng. I don''t know it''s thousands of miles!" Zhuangzhou has a little bit on Wang Peng.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Two Zhang Wang Peng, in the moment of the road into the body, suddenly into eight thousand miles of giant Peng.


    Zhuang Zhou with the people, step on the head of the giant Peng.


    Even if the top of the head is a little bit, it''s very spacious for a thousand people to stand on.


    "Go Zhuang Zhou pointed out a direction.


    "Roar


    With a roar and a fan of wings, the clouds in the sky suddenly blow away and open, and the giant ROC soars to the sky and disappears in the sky.


    It left countless powerful people in Beiming Island shocked.


    "What a terrible Avenue pengniao!"


    "Zhuangzhou Avenue, butterfly can enter the micro, pengniao can enter the macro, unheard of!"


    "I want to study in Nanhua mountain. Would you like to join me?"


    "Go with me, go with me! If you don''t learn how to travel freely in this life, you can practice for thousands of years like a dead tree


    "Go! Come along


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In expectation, a group of strong men chased the past.


    Unfortunately, Jupeng''s speed is not comparable to this group of people. In a flash, it has been a million miles down.


    Nanhua mountain, outside the palace!


    Through the fragments of Laozi''s true spirit, the golden mother Yuanjun finally realized the road presented by Laozi.


    As soon as the three hundred thousand li sea of purple air came out, it immediately reappeared the picture of Tao Te Ching written by Laozi in Hangu pass.


    "Don''t you know how to play good as water? How about seeing my goodness like water? " Gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold hum.


    A wave in a cold hum.


    "Boom


    Heaven and earth become a vast ocean.


    At most, the elders were a large lake, but the gold mother yuan Jun waved out a sea. All the elders who were about to escape were involved in the tsunami. In the tsunami, there are more icebergs, by the force of sea water flow, ferocious impact on a group of elders.


    "Ah


    All the elders cried out bitterly.


    The same is the chapter of the highest good like water. At most, a group of elders learn to walk in Handan. Where can they compare with the most orthodox way of Laozi?


    In an instant, it was washed by the flood.


    The gold mother yuan Jun looked at the elders struggling in the water, only cold in his eyes.


    The elders are also extraordinary, especially the great elder, who has a road of nearly 30000 Li. However, he is vulnerable to attack in front of the king of gold mother. Even his black robe was torn open, revealing the identity of the elder of Yangzhu Academy.


    "Sure enough, it''s Yang Zhu academy, cough, cough, a group of treacherous villains!" Mencius vomited blood in the distance.


    When Mencius used the eye of heaven, the consumption was also huge. During the turning of his hands, except Pang Juan and Wei Wuzu, the illusions of others were all removed.


    The relieved disciples of Xiaoyao palace and the people around them all stare at this exaggerated scene.


    "Madame, this is 300000 Li? Three hundred thousand miles in the sea? " Xiaoyao palace disciple surprise way.


    After all, the king of gold mother always gives lectures to everyone, and the disciples of Xiaoyao Palace also support them very much. All of a sudden, they see the road of gold mother Yuanjun soar, and all of them are excited."Look, it''s the elder of Yangzhu academy!"


    "Villain, turn back!"


    "It turned out that they were with Pang Juan and Wei Wuzu."


    "Yang Zhu academy, words are not true!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, countless voices rang out.


    In the distance, the elders struggling in the water spit blood more than one.


    "We surrender, we surrender! Don''t hit us again, we, we can''t stand it Cried one of the elders.


    "We surrender!" And all the elders cried.


    At the entrance of the Xiaoyao hall, the king of the gold mother sneered: "today, if my practice is not good, will you give me the chance to surrender?"


    "Ah?" The faces of the elders changed.


    "There are innocent people dead outside the xiaoyaoxue palace. You can bury them with them!" Jin Mu yuan Jun is cold.


    "No, we are not with Pang Juan, we are not...!" Exclaimed the elders.


    "Oh The gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold smile.


    This is insulting the intelligence quotient of Jin Mu yuan Jun, not together? Who are you cheating on?


    "No, we can tell you about the Yangzhu Academy. We have a lot of news." All the elders said in horror.


    "After listening to you, Zhuang Zhou may leave you to inquire! But I''m different! I don''t like the trouble of muddling about! Heaven and earth are merciless, taking all things as cudgels...! " A murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the gold mother Yuanjun.


    For the first time, the elders found that it was a mistake for them to arrest the king of the golden mother. This is not a weak woman. This is a crazy devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "No!" Exclaimed the elders.


    "Boom


    Driven by the tsunami, the icebergs shot at high speed. An elder smashed and exploded in an instant, and his blood was sprinkled.


    "No, no!"


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    One by one, the elder exploded. The king didn''t want to live. The pleasure of killing seemed to make him extremely excited.


    All the elders are going to die.


    "Gold mother yuan Jun, you, you, even if I die, I will not let you have a better life, road roulette, broken!" The elder broke his drink.


    "Hum, the wheel of Taoism? It''s beyond our means Gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold hum.


    The iceberg broke and turned into countless ice blades, which stabbed the elder instantly.


    "Boom


    The great elder was drowned in the ice blade mountain, but his road wheel did not rush to the gold mother yuan Jun, but to Mencius'' road wheel.


    "Not good!" Mencius''s face changed.


    "Boom


    However, the great elder''s wheel of the road exploded spontaneously, and the explosion of Mencius'' wheel of the road suddenly shook.


    "Poof!"


    When Mencius was careless, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The world of the great heaven trembled suddenly, and the remaining Wei Wuzu and Pang Juan woke up in an instant.


    "What?" People look at the four sides in dismay, are they still in place?


    "Pang Juan, catch the gold mother yuan Jun!" From the iceberg came the great elder''s last cry.


    Pang Juan instantly saw everything around him. All the elders who followed him died?


    In the distance, the king of gold mother attracts 300000 miles of road sea?


    "Kendo field!" Pang Juan drank a lot.


    "Boom


    With Pang Juan as the center, countless sword Qi suddenly burst out, and instantly collided with the flood of the gold mother Yuanjun, while Mencius could only barely protect others.


    "You all die!" Pang Juan''s face showed a fierce way.


    Pang Juan soared to the sky, but he rushed to the gold mother yuan Jun in an instant.


    Although he knew that Mencius had caused disaster to himself just now, the most dangerous one is the gold mother yuan Jun. Pang Juan is also well aware of the art of war, and he must first solve the problem.


    "Hum!" Gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold hum.


    Numerous big water condenses again a large number of ice blades, and goes towards pangjuan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under a series of explosions, Pang Juan was immediately wrapped up and pushed into the air.


    "Yiyin!"


    Pang Juan splits the iceberg that envelops him with a sword. However, there are endless sources of Jinmu Yuanjun''s road. Suddenly, countless icebergs wrap it up again. At the same time, all the sword Qi emitted by Pang Juan is sealed by the big water. In front of Jinmu Yuanjun, Jiandao does not play a role in general.


    "Boom!"


    Pang Juan tried his best to fight against the big water and iceberg, but he could not do anything to the king.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again!" Pang Juan roared.


    "Little thing, if it wasn''t for Zhuangzhou''s face, would you think I would be here with you? If you want to stay, stay! The road is wide, it can be left and right! " Gold mother yuan Jun gave a cold hum.With a wave of his hand, the huge iceberg suddenly turned into a fist. He grasped the Juxing, and the water around him gathered in the iceberg fist to give more pressure and air conditioning.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The strength of iceberg fist is getting bigger and bigger, the Pang Juan inside is clenched tightly and cannot be moved.


    "Let me go!" Pang Juan couldn''t move and roared.


    However, Pang Juan''s physical strength was invincible, but his strength was defeated by the road. He was trapped in the center and was squeezed. He could not move.


    "Little thing, can''t you crush the flesh?" Gold mother yuan Jun frowned.


    Just as the golden mother Yuanjun frowned, suddenly, a purple fist appeared in the void, as if coming across time and space.


    "Boom


    The purple fist suddenly bumped into the iceberg fist. In an instant, the iceberg fist of the gold mother Yuanjun exploded and broke open in an instant, making Pang Juan inside free.


    "Who?" Gold mother yuan Jun''s face was cold.


    "Hoo!"


    I can see that the purple fist, slowly condensed into a transparent figure.


    "Sage Yang Zhu!" Many people outside Xiaoyao palace were surprised.


    "Yang Zhu''s projection?" Mencius''s pupils shrank.


    "Saint, I...!" Pang Juan felt depressed.


    The sage Yang and Zhu looked down at the sea of the road of 300000 Li, and coldly looked at the king of gold mother at the entrance of the Xiaoyao hall.


    "What a surprise, Xiaoyao academy? In the blink of an eye, I have grown to such an extent? " Yang Zhu sage''s projection said coldly.


    As he spoke, Yang Zhu''s road wheel suddenly appeared above the projection of Yang Zhu. However, as soon as Yang Zhu''s wheel wheel came out, the sea of roads, which were in fear of millions of miles, spread out in a flat way, and suddenly pressed away towards the sea of the road of Jin Mu Yuanjun.


    Although 300000 Li is huge, millions of Li are even more vast.


    The fear of the sea is like the heavenly power, which makes everyone outside the Xiaoyao palace tremble.


    The place where the king of the gold mother was located was also the place where the strong wind was raging and the sense of oppression was coming.


    In front of the road, the gold mother yuan Jun did not show his timidity, but his face was gloomy and alert.


    Just as Yang Zhu was about to open his mouth with a sneer, a mockery came from the sky.


    "You can forget your promise in the blink of an eye. Cheat my family while I''m not at home? You are so obscene to blink A cold drink came from the air.


    With this cold drink, a strong wind blowing, the sky and earth suddenly darkened, as if the heaven and earth were covered by something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 54

    "Roar!"


    A huge roar, resounding through the world, endless winds in the ground crazy roll up.


    All the people outside Xiaoyao palace look up to the sky.


    But I saw that the sun in the sky was really covered. What covered the sun was a huge thing. A big bird.


    "Good, what a big monster


    "Cover the sky and block out the sun. Is this a roc?"


    "How could it be so big? So big? "


    "Eight thousand miles? It''s eight thousand miles. It''s bigger than my field! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations were heard.


    The bird, which covered the sky and the sun, was as big as eight thousand li and covered the whole land. A wing, showing the domineering power of the king of birds.


    At this moment, even the Phoenix is not as shocking as this pengniao.


    "Is it the master of the palace?" Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    But see, pengniao head slightly low, standing above a group of figures, the first one, is Zhuang Zhou.


    Zhuang Zhou coldly looked at the projection of the sage Yang Zhu in the air.


    Pang Juan behind him rubbed his eyes and still couldn''t believe it.


    "Saint, help me!" After Zhuang Zhou''s death, the elder in black was surprised.


    Chunyu Kun shivered. He did not dare to look at Yang Zhu.


    But, at the moment, no one pays attention to them.


    Yang Zhumi looked at Zhuangzhou. On top of him, the sea of roads was rolling over a million miles, and a huge atmosphere of heavenly power was oppressed.


    Zhuangzhou did not open the road sea, so cold staring at Yang Zhu.


    "Zhuang Zhou?" Yang Zhu projected squint.


    "What? Isn''t that long? You don''t know me? " Zhuangzhou was cold.


    Just now Yang Zhu was about to do something about the gold mother Yuanjun. Zhuang Zhou was also extremely on guard.


    "There are a group of traitors in Yangzhu Academy who disobey the will of the academy and break into Mengdi without permission. Today, Yang Zhu came here to arrest them, but he didn''t want to be misunderstood by you." Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Zhuang Zhou raised his eyebrows.


    Is Yang Zhu soft? How?


    Yang Zhu waved his hand as he spoke.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a group of souls floated out of the void. It was the elders who died in the hands of the gold mother Yuanjun!


    "Traitor of Yangzhu academy? Do you mean, they come, it''s none of your business? " Zhuang Zhou squinted at Yang Zhu.


    "It''s true that Pang Juan and Wei soldiers of the state of Wei broke into the state of song by treacherous officials of the state of Wei. The king of Wei asked me to bring it back and explain that the one who falsely preached the will of the king of Wei has been put to death. All losses of the state of song can be negotiated in the state of Wei in the future." Yang Zhu said again.


    In a word, Yang Zhu dismissed all the offenses of Yang Zhu''s Academy.


    "You call them traitors, and they are traitors?" Gold mother yuan Jun said coldly.


    Yang Zhu looked down at the gold mother Yuanjun, and with a slight smile, he did not pay attention to it, but looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    "Zhuangzhou, extraordinary!" Yang Zhu gave a cold smile.


    While speaking, the sea of Yang Zhu''s road in the sky suddenly withdrew.


    "Go Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Yes Pang Juan responded.


    Suddenly, Pang Juan and the remaining Wei Wu died, followed Yang Zhu''s projection and shot towards the distance.


    Yang Zhu''s soft is very simple, even the explanation is so simple, even Chunyu Kun doesn''t care? Shouldn''t you explain why Chunyu Kun escaped your seal?


    Who can stop Yang Zhu from leaving?


    Just as Yang Zhu flew away, Zhuangzhou said coldly, "Yang Zhu!"


    "Well?" Yang Zhu, who wanted to fly away, turned his head and looked.


    "Listen, from today on, all the disciples of Yangzhu academy, from you to Yangzhu, down to the servants of Yangzhu academy, who dare to step into the Inner Mongolia again, no matter who they are, will leave their bodies and kill their souls!" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "Oh?" Yang Zhu''s eyes narrowed.


    The disciples of Yangzhu academy are not allowed to enter Mongolia. In the past, it was ordered unilaterally by Yangzhu Academy. Yangzhu academy has the right to dispose of this disciple. Yang Zhu used this as an excuse to block the world''s leisurely mouth.


    But Zhuang Zhou spoke at the moment, but he was warning Yang Zhu academy that from today on, Xiaoyao academy also has the right to deal with it. No longer let others quibble.


    "From now on, Xiaoyao academy will become the forbidden area of Yangzhu academy! Here is the real Taoist school! A Taoist who adheres to Laozi''s will Zhuang Zhou looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    Yang Zhu projected a cold smile: "wait and see!"


    "Saint, save us, and we!"


    "Sage, take us away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhuangzhou, the group of people in black who were caught in Beiming Island screamed in horror. Even Chunyu Kun looked at Yang Zhu.


    But at the moment, Yang Zhu didn''t pay any attention to it, turned around and walked away.Pang Juan, with the remains of Wei Wu''s soldiers, followed him and shot into the sky in a twinkling of an eye and disappeared.


    "Long live the palace master Countless disciples of Xiaoyao academy screamed.


    Everyone can see that if Zhuang Zhou hadn''t come back, Yang Zhu would have done something to the gold mother Yuanjun just now. However, after seeing the giant ROC at the foot of Zhuangzhou, he actually recoiled.


    Did Yang Zhu flinch?


    In the eyes of many people, it is impossible to happen! But it happened in front of the people.


    Among the cheering crowd, the former Mr. Gujing is full of remorse at the moment. He was really stupid, such a saint, how could he treat himself in front of inferior students? I deserve to have achieved nothing in my life.


    Zhuang Zhou waved.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the power of the road, eight thousand li giant Peng, also into two Zhang Wang Peng.


    Zhuang Zhou with Huishi and others fell on the square of Xiaoyao palace.


    "Bang!"


    A group of people in black and Chunyu Kun fell to the ground, sending out a burst of screams.


    "Yang Zhu, he will withdraw when he sees you. Is he injured?" Gold mother yuan Jun frowned.


    The gold mother Yuanjun was also shocked by the change of Zhuangzhou Avenue. However, it was more about the doubts just now. After all, Yang zhuchai did it at one point.


    A million miles of road, their own and Zhuang Zhou, may not have a chance to win.


    "Yang Zhu was hurt by Mozi, but he should have a lot of spare power!" Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "Yang Zhu actually compromised with you. After all, he didn''t even care about Chunyu Kun! Give up Chunyu Kun and these elders in order to take Pang Juan and his party away? " Huishi said aside.


    "Give up?" Zhuang Zhou frowned and looked at the man of the place.


    The total feeling, Yang Zhu retreated so simply, there must be some purpose.


    "I''ll go to see my father and mother first." Zhuangzhou shook his head and shook off his doubts.


    "I''ll go with you!" Gold mother yuan Jun also said.


    The gold mother yuan Jun collected 300000 li of road sea, and walked with Zhuang Zhou to the foot of Nanhua mountain.


    "Meet Chuang Tzu! Mrs. Chuang Tzu A group of Xiaoyao school disciples were extremely excited.


    "Zhou''er, you have just forced back the sage Yang Zhu!"


    "Zhou''er, you are promising


    "Zhou''er, you were so powerful just now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Zhuang people who had previously been scared away suddenly came to meet them with excitement.


    The Zhuangzi people know that the Zhuangzi will have great scenery because of Chuang Tzu. However, they did not expect that the scenery would reach such a level.


    That''s the best sage in the world! Was he forced away by Zhuang Zhou?


    What''s more, Yang Zhu academy is not allowed to step into Inner Mongolia? This, this, my banker, do you want to exaggerate.


    "Well, you all go to one side, don''t disturb zhou''er!" The uncle of Zhuangzhou immediately yelled at him.


    After all, they were just too excited.


    Zhuang Zhou arrived at his parents'' place.


    "Father, mother, how are you?" Zhuang Zhou looked at the second old man.


    Some skin was scratched on their bodies by gravel.


    "We''re OK!" Zhuang''s mother immediately said with a smile.


    Seeing his son''s achievements, as Zhuang''s father and mother, he is naturally the most proud at the moment.


    "Mr. Mencius protected us. I''m afraid Mr. Mencius...!" Zhuang Fu worried.


    Seeing that his parents were OK, Zhuang Zhou also went to Mencius.


    Mencius found a stone and sat down with blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was pale. The third eye in the middle of the eyebrow has been closed and is very weak at the moment.


    "Meng Ke, is it OK?" Zhuang Zhou worried.


    "Oh, your majesty, I''m glad to see that you''ve made great achievements. I''m just a little weak at the moment. I''m...!" Mencius said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a mess here. You go up the mountain with me and go to the Xiaoyao palace for healing!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Mencius nodded.


    "Father, mother, all the disciples of Xiaoyao academy, I will leave it to you to manage. This place has become a ruin. Please arrange for them to clean it up! For those who have died, it is better to make arrangements for them! " Zhuang Zhou looked at his parents.


    "Don''t worry. Just leave it to us." Zhuang Fu nodded.


    "Everybody, work hard!" Zhuang Zhou said to a group of disciples of Xiaoyao Academy.


    "Respect the order of the palace master!" All the disciples of Xiaoyao academy should say.


    Suddenly, the mountain is busy.


    Zhuangzhou and his wife took Mencius back to the Xiaoyao Palace on Nanhua mountain again.


    Mencius healed his wounds, and a large number of pills were given to him in Xiaoyao palace.


    "Meng Ke, although the body is free, but the soul seems...!" Gold mother yuan Jun frowned.


    "Let''s wait for him to heal for a while." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    Gold mother yuan Jun nodded.


    "The road is 300 thousand li. It seems that you can understand the gift of Laozi Chuang Tzu has a wonderful way."It''s just the foundation. There are still many gifts from Laozi. I don''t understand them. How about you?" Gold mother yuan Jun is staring at Zhuang Zhou.


    The former giant ROC breath, but let the gold mother yuan Jun feel not weak own road breath.


    "In Beihai, I wrote a piece of" carefree travel "!"


    "Oh?"


    The couple told each other what had happened these days.


    -------------


    at the foot of Nanhua mountain, there is a lot of ruins. However, it is very fast to clean up and rebuild by the disciples of Xiaoyao Academy.


    Within a few days, the ruins had been cleared up and the school palace was rebuilt. This time, the Xiaoyao school house was even bigger.


    Because Zhuangzi has just heard that from now on, the Xiaoyao academy will be widely accepted by scholars from all over the world. Moreover, Zhuangzi will preach here from time to time, hoping to build the Xiaoyao academy into a world school beyond the Yangzhu school.


    "Quick, quick, that''s the place where Chuang Tzu preaches later. It''s bigger!" There are students in charge of the construction of the school under constant command.


    And at this moment, a line of light and shadow from the sky.


    "Is this the Xiaoyao academy?" A powerful fairy came forward and said respectfully.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "In the North Sea, I saw Chuang Tzu Li say" free and easy travel ", 500 thousand Li Road, which shocked Beihai! My heart is full of admiration, come to study! "


    "Me, too. I come to Xiaoyao school to learn, in order to hear Zhuangzi Avenue again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Beihai strongmen who came here described it, and the disciples of Xiaoyao Academy were shocked.


    "Five hundred thousand li? It''s just a piece of "xiaoyaoyou," said the disciple of Xiaoyao academy excitedly.


    "Not bad!" The North Sea strongman nodded.


    "Come on, there will be countless people coming to hear the sermon in the future. The preaching platform will be built again, and the surrounding listening square will be bigger! Change, change again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is no need for Zhuangzhou to worry about it. All the disciples of Xiaoyao academy have arranged everything properly.


    The Zhuang clan once again realized the feeling of being respected by the immortal. Fortunately, the Zhuang''s father and mother beat each other to let down their arrogance and study hard, so as not to lose Zhuang Zhou''s face.


    PS: there''s another night shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 55

    Yangzhu academy!


    With the remains of Wei Wuzu, the Tu Xing arrived at the Yangzhu hall. At the moment, the Tu Xing was depressed.


    "Saint, why don''t you do it! That Zhuang Zhou and Jin Mu yuan Jun are not your opponents The Tu Xing looked depressed.


    Yang Zhu coldly looked at the Juxing: "I work, want you to manage?"


    "I..."! I dare not! " Tu Xing''s face was stiff.


    "Do you know how many eyes were fixed on me and Zhuang Zhou at that time?" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "I, my subordinates don''t know!" Tu Xing bowed his head.


    "Hum, of course you don''t know. At that moment, I felt at least three eyes staring at me, one of which came from Daqin!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "But...!"


    "Zhuangzhou and Yuanjun of Jinmu, did I not see their rise? Hum, the hateful thing about Chunyu Kun is that he can''t accomplish anything enough and defeat more than enough! " Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Is it because Chunyu Kun made the sages fear?" The Tu Xing was surprised.


    "It''s not stupid!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "But...!"


    "I am Yang Zhu, the proud disciple of Laozi. I have fought with Laozi for heaven and earth. Who dares to move me in this world? At that time, Mozi was the only one to kill him. He didn''t dare to challenge me! Why? " Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Original, original...!"


    "I occupy the justice of heaven and earth, and I occupy the highest moral point. If I do, Chuang Chou will surely push Chunyu Kun ahead. This fool should not have let him go to the North Sea at the beginning, which made me so passive!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    Tu Xing bit his teeth and sighed.


    "Chunyu Kun was caught by Zhuangzhou. What should we do now?" Tu Xing worried.


    Yang Zhu squinted and said, "Chunyu Kun was caught by Zhuangzhou? Zhuang Zhou said that he was Chunyu Kun, so you believed it? "


    "Eh? As long as you don''t admit that it''s Chunyu Kun, no matter how much Zhuang Zhou slanders us, the sage can ignore it Tu Xing''s eyes lit up.


    "Well!" Yang Zhu nodded.


    "Sage is wise!" The Tu Xing sighed.


    "You, go back to the state of Wei at once. Tell the king of Wei about this matter. At the same time, advise the king of Wei to issue an order as soon as possible and ask Huishi to return to Wei to take charge of the overall situation." Yang Zhu said lightly.


    "What? Would you like Huishi to go back? Saint, Huishi and Zhuangzhou are mixed together. Shouldn''t he kill him? " The Tu Xing glared.


    "Who said I was going to kill Huishi?" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    "Huishi''s role is to unite all countries to deal with Daqin. His role is much greater than yours. Who dares to kill him? You must not touch him Yang Zhu drinks rebuke a way.


    "Ah? Yes Tu Xing nodded blankly.


    "Go Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes In response, the Tu Xing withdrew from the Yangzhu hall.


    ----------


    Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao palace.


    Huishi said goodbye to Zhuang Zhou.


    "Huishi, you think about it. What can Wei do when you go back?" Zhuang Zhou looked at Huishi and worried.


    "I know, please let me go back to be prime minister, in order to continue to unite countries and deal with Daqin! With you for such a long time, I understand better that this may be the conspiracy of Yangzhu academy! " Huishi said with a smile.


    "But...!" Zhuang Zhou worried.


    "Not only that, because the state of Wei sent troops to the state of Zhao and had a dispute with the state of Qi, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for the countries to go back together this time!" Hui Shi''s face grew more serious.


    "I''m not talking about this. I mean, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." Zhuang Zhou worried.


    Huishi shook her head: "knowing that it may be the conspiracy of Yangzhu academy, but I still want to go!"


    "Why?" Zhuang Zhou looked at Huishi.


    "Because, I am the leader of famous masters!" Huishi took a deep breath.


    "Oh?"


    "Although I envy you for your great way, I believe in famous people. My masters are not just for us to understand in closed door. My masters should stand on the stage of all countries and persuade all countries and influence the world. Only in this way can I be famous. This is my way!" Huishi said solemnly.


    Looking at Huishi''s firm eyes, Zhuang Zhou nodded and did not stop him.


    "Take care of yourself when you are on this trip." Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "It''s my honor to have a friend of Chuang Tzu. If you have leisure, you can come to the state of Wei to see me. I''ll be waiting for you at any time." Huishi gives a ceremony to Zhuang Zhou on Monday.


    Zhuang Zhou replied with a sigh.


    Huishi then set foot on the carriage sent by the state of Wei to meet him. With the support of many famous disciples, Huishi left Nanhua mountain and went to the state of Wei again.


    As for the offense of the state of Wei a few days ago, some envoys went to the capital of the state of song to discuss.


    The state of song had become a small country. Naturally, it did not dare to put forward any excessive demands for compensation to the state of Wei, and everything passed smoothly.


    However, the rise of Zhuang Zhou''s fame also made the king of song understand that it would be difficult to invite Zhuang Zhou to be an official.Therefore, the king of song sent some princes to study in the Xiaoyao academy, which was also a kind of courtship.


    Not only the king of the Song Dynasty, but also the nobles of the state of song knew that the Xiaoyao academy began to recruit more students. They also sent their family members to study in the Xiaoyao academy, even the nobles of various countries.


    These days, carefree study outside the palace, busy traffic, from all over the world aristocratic children, sent to study.


    Xiaoyao school is famous all over the world in a short period of time, and students from all over the world naturally flock to it. And the land around Mengdi became expensive, and the Zhuang family took off again.


    Seeing Huishi leave, Zhuang Zhou also returned to the Xiaoyao palace.


    Outside the Xiaoyao palace, the gold mother Yuanjun waits with a group of Xiaoyao palace disciples.


    "What did you ask?" Zhuang Zhou said curiously.


    "To the palace master, Chunyu Kun is not hard spoken and refuses to say anything. As for other people, they have confessed one after another. They are a group of people who follow suit and do a lot of bad things in Yangzhu Academy." A Xiaoyao palace disciple immediately respectfully said.


    "Oh?" Zhuang Zhou looked at the disciple.


    On one side, the gold mother yuan Jun shook her head: "those bad things can''t affect us anything. They can only show that they have lost their faith in Laozi and have forgotten the word" morality "of Taoism! They don''t know Chunyu Kun well! "


    "It seems that Yang Zhu''s secret has not been told to them?" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Yes, but when they were dealing with Mozi, they brought back a prisoner of Mozi, calling for snow blowing Daozu!" Gold mother yuan Jun explained.


    "Daozu?" Zhuang Zhou''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Daozu, in ancient times, only Hongjun was called that way. Naturally, Daozu was not Hongjun, and the other one called Daozu was only the future.


    Does the ancestor of snow blowing come from the future? And was caught by Mozi and Yang Zhu?


    The gold mother yuan Jun nodded: "this time, Yang Zhu sent six passers-by to give them the portraits to be arrested. Have a look!"


    Suddenly, seven paintings appeared in front of Zhuang Zhou.


    They are Zhuang Zhou, Jinmu Yuanjun, Deng Lingzi, xiangliqin, xiangfuzi, bianque and wangpeng.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, blowing snow Daozu!" A cold light flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes.


    Obviously, Zhuang Zhou also guessed that the life wheel was leaked.


    "Let''s talk to Zhou about something first." The gold mother yuan Jun ordered.


    "Yes The disciples of Xiaoyao palace nodded and retreated.


    "It''s not good news that the wheel of life is leaked!" Gold mother yuan Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Yang Zhu wants to change history? Oh Zhuang Zhou sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    "Nothing to do! Yang Zhu occupies a high moral point. Even if I expose him now, I can''t do it. Instead of thinking about other things, if I want to strengthen myself and continue to understand the Tao, why should I worry about other things when I surpass Yang Zhu? It''ll be fine when it''s gone! " Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    Gold mother yuan Jun nodded.


    "Carefree travel is just the beginning. I''ll write a few more articles!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Your son, what are you going to do?" Gold mother Yuanjun looks at Wang Peng flying in the sky.


    Wang Peng all over the body, and accumulated a resentment, looking for food in the four directions to devour.


    "You and I understand that peng''er will eat everywhere. I''m afraid there will be a time when peng''er will be calculated. However, peng''er''s suffering this time also has an unexpected advantage." Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "His appearance, because of the body of Kun Peng, has been changed and transformed into an adult. It is not easy to be recognized again!" Zhuang Zhou said with a smile.


    "Changing looks? But he often dances here, accumulating resentment, and eventually...! " Gold mother yuan Jun worried.


    "I have already made a deal with Meng Ke. In two days, I will let him go to the state of Lu and Qufu to study Confucianism and Taoism, so as to suppress resentment and righteousness with magnanimity." Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Mencius? Has he recovered? " The gold mother yuan Jun doubted.


    "No, in order to trap Pang Juan and Wei Wuzu, he used the eye of heaven to urge him to move with the human body. The load is too heavy, I''m afraid his life will not be long." Zhuangzhou explained.


    "Life is not long?"


    "Yes, I gave him some Yin Qi. However, the load of Tianyan still needs his future body to repair completely. He will go back immediately! What do you want him to do for the future? " Zhuang Zhou looked at the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "Me? No more! " Gold mother yuan Jun shook his head.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded.


    ----------


    three days later.


    Zhuang Zhou sent Mencius and Wang Peng to the state of Lu, the hometown of Confucius outside Qufu.


    "After all, your majesty, this is the place where you have lived. Don''t you want to see it?" Mencius looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    "No, there will be a chance in the future." Zhuang Zhou shook his head.


    "All right." Mencius nodded.


    Zhuangzhou looked to the side of Xiaotong. Xiaotong was Wang Peng. Wang Penghua formed Dapeng. Under the guidance of Zhuangzhou''s Taoist will, he could also be transformed into human form. Because of the attached Kunpeng, the appearance is different from that before."Dad, I...!" Wang Peng is reluctant to part with Zhuang Zhou.


    Touched Wang Peng''s head: "Peng Er, how did you promise me?"


    "I promised my father that I would not reveal my identity. In the state of Lu, I would study the Confucian road until it reached 100000 Li before I could see my father again." Wang Peng has some grievances.


    "Peng''er, as a father, I believe you can do it!" Zhuang Zhou was afraid of his shoulder.


    "Well!" Wang Peng nodded.


    "Your Majesty, someone is coming over there!" Mencius immediately said.


    Sure enough, there were Confucian disciples coming from afar.


    Zhuang Zhou nodded and stepped into the forest and disappeared.


    "Ah, Mencius, I said, how can there be someone here? It is you who have come back!" Then the Confucianist disciple was surprised.


    "Yes, back!" Mencius smiles.


    "Come on, Mencius is back!" The man immediately called out to the rear.


    Soon, a group of Confucian disciples came to meet Mencius.


    At the same time, the Confucianists looked at Wang Peng curiously.


    "Mencius, who is this?" A Confucianist disciple has a wonderful way.


    "This is what I saw on the road. I have the talent of Confucianism and the desire to learn. After trouble, I will teach you how to live!" Mencius said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about Mencius. I will enlighten him."


    "Don''t worry, Mencius. We will teach him well."


    "To be a Confucian, you need to worship Confucius first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the Confucianists immediately talked to Wang Peng kindly.


    Wang Peng''s memory has just been sorted out, surrounded by so many people, a little shy at the moment.


    After that, what''s your name A Confucianist disciple has a wonderful way.


    "I, my name is Wang...!" Wang Peng was about to say his name.


    All of a sudden, Wang Peng thought of his father''s explanation before he left. He was frozen and didn''t use his name any more.


    But, not Wang Peng, what''s my name? Wang Peng was sweating.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, you don''t forget everything, do you?" A Confucian disciple laughed.


    "How can I...!"


    "Where are you from?" Another Confucianist disciple has a wonderful way.


    "I come from, from, xunzia village, my surname is Xun!" Wang Peng was in a hurry.


    It can''t be said that Nanhua mountain, the old xunjiazhuang, should be OK.


    "Xun?"


    "Yes, Xun, Xun Kuang, my name is xunzang!" Wang Peng made up a name at random.


    "Xun Kuang? Younger martial brother Xun Kuang, ha ha, why are you so nervous? Come on, I''ll take you to get familiar with it! " A Confucian disciple said enthusiastically.


    Mencius, with xunzang, walked towards Qufu palace.


    But in the forest, watching Wang Peng leave Zhuang Zhou is showing a trace of strange color.


    "Xun Kuang? Xunzi Zhuang Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    PS: thanks for "don''t pull me awake." thank you! Continue to add more tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 56

    Zhuang Zhou watched Xun Kuang enter Qufu palace with Mencius! Did not follow the past!


    Mencius returned to Qufu and made some explanations. He left Xun Kuang to study in Qufu que Li. With a group of students, he returned to his hometown of Zou and returned to his roots. After a while, he also left the world.


    In his life, Mencius, like Confucius, lost his father in his early years and wandered from place to place. In his middle age and later years, he took his students to travel around the world, respected by all countries, but not used. Mencius advocated "the theory of good nature", emphasized "sacrifice oneself for righteousness", advocated "benevolent government", and proposed that "the people are superior to the monarch". There are "Jing" and "Shu Jing" to expound Confucius'' thought and theory. In addition, he wrote a book named Mencius, a total of seven chapters, which was passed down to later generations. The status of the later generations of Confucianism was second only to Confucius and was called Confucius and Mencius together with Confucius, which had a profound impact on Confucianism.


    On the day Mencius died, Zou mourned. The numerous scholars influenced by Mencius in the world are all in deep sorrow.


    Many years later, in the eastern Qin Tianting, Zhang Ru suddenly left the pass.


    As soon as he went out of the pass, the heaven palace realm was filled with boundless righteousness, which was paved and opened. It was so vast that it shocked the world.


    "Is Lord Zhang out of the customs?" Some important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty went to Zhang Ru''s house one after another.


    Zhang Ru went out of the pass, but after sitting in the closed house for a long time, she took a deep breath and collected the noble and upright Qi of the whole sky.


    Slowly, Zhang Ru stepped out of the training room.


    "Lord Zhang!" Han Fei, nangonglang and LV Yang are waiting at the gate.


    "Gentlemen Zhang Ru slightly saluted.


    "You''re out! Nowadays, there are many affairs in the Ministry of rites, and we need our help to seal down the major events. We are all too busy. Your majesty does not know where we are now. We...! " Nangong Lang sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong. I''ve met your majesty. Your majesty is all right, and you have a new understanding of Taoism." Zhang Ru said.


    "What? Have you seen your majesty Han Fei''s eyes brightened.


    "Your Majesty is very good. I will tell you something. When the road is successful, you will come back!" Zhang Ru said to the crowd.


    All the ministers looked at each other and got the news from Wang Xiong, which was reassuring.


    -----------


    in the middle ages.


    Zhuang Zhou sent Mencius away and returned to Nanhua mountain, but he got news from all over the world.


    "Deng Lingzi, in the state of Chu, issued an order to summon ink, gather the world''s ink, resist Yang Zhu and avenge Mozi!"


    "Xiangliqin, in the state of Qin, issued a call to ink order, gather the world''s ink, resist Yang Zhu, revenge for Mozi!"


    "Xiang Fu Zi, in the state of Qi, issued an order to summon ink, gather the world''s ink, resist Yang Zhu and avenge Mozi!"


    The gold mother Yuanjun handed Zhuangzhou the information collected by the disciples of Xiaoyao Academy.


    Today, the Xiaoyao academy has a wide range of students from all over the world, and aristocrats from all over the world have come one after another.


    "Deng Lingzi, it''s good to be safe with each other!" Zhuang Zhou sighed.


    "Where is peace and tranquility? Previously, Yang Zhu sent six troops, Nanhua mountain, Beiming Island, and four other routes. Bian que was uncertain and did not know where to go. But Xiangfu, xiangliqin and Deng Lingzi were all attacked by surprise!" Gold mother yuan Jun explained.


    "Oh?"


    "However, xiangfuzi, xiangliqin and denglingzi all got the gift from Mozi before his death. All of them were greatly improved in strength. They defeated all the attacks from all directions. Only then did they have their anger and issued the order of summoning Mo!" Gold mother yuan Jun explained.


    "Oh? Is the strength rising Zhuang Zhou frowned slightly.


    "Today, the world''s Mohist disciples, after Mozi''s death, are in a state of panic. Three great Mohists and three Mozi''s disciples have become their spiritual sustenance and their new leaders! As soon as the order of summoning ink comes out, one after another throws forward! " Gold mother yuan Jun explained.


    "Mohism is divided into three schools?" Zhuang Zhou looked at the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "Yes, * leader Xiang Fu, Qin Mo leader Xiang Liqin, Chu Mo leader Deng Lingzi! The Mohist school is divided into three schools. Now, the news is getting more and more intense. Soon, it will be known to all over the world! " Gold mother yuan Jun explained.


    "Chu Mo, Deng Lingzi? This little girl seems to be stimulated a lot this time. She wants to lead the Mohist school? " Zhuang Zhou said with a bitter smile.


    "Your daughter, are you going to help her?" Gold mother and Yuan Jun are wonderful.


    Zhuangzhou shook his head: "let her toss! I can''t hold it. I''ll have a look! Besides, the state of Chu is not far away from Nanhua mountain! Who dares to move


    "Do as she pleases? You leave everything to her. If something goes wrong, do you help her with it? You flatter her too much There was a flash of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, children, what kind of pet or not!" Zhuangzhou immediately interrupted the topic.


    However, the gold mother yuan Jun was just a bit sour, and did not entangle in this matter.


    "However, when Mozi died, I''m afraid Yang Zhu is the most troublesome one!" The gold mother yuan Jun thought for a while.


    "Yes, my Xiaoyao school has already given him a headache. Now, with the three summoning orders, the Mohist school is not weakened because of Mozi''s death, on the contrary, it is more hostile to Yang Zhu school, and all of a sudden there are four more enemies!" Zhuang Zhou looked into the distance."Lao Tzu founded Taoism and established the Tao Te Ching. The foundation of Taoism lies in the word" morality ". Yang Zhu only seeks" Tao "and ignores" morality ". It is only sooner or later that something goes wrong." Gold mother yuan Jun said.


    "Those who rebel against heaven will have no virtue!" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    --------------


    above the court Hall of the state of Qin!


    "King, the prime minister is always in the state of Qin. He issues an order to summon the Mohist disciples from all over the world to gather together. The minister is willing to lead the army and destroy it!" Wu An Jun said.


    "Mr. Wu''an, be calm and don''t be impatient!" Zhang Yi stepped out of the line.


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Wu''an, forget what I said not long ago in front of the palace?" Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "The trouble of Yang Zhu?" Wu''an Jun frowned.


    "Yes, now, I''m not dealing with Yang Zhu''s problem? Within Taoism, there is Zhuangzhou rising up. Now, it is famous all over the world, competing with Yangzhu Academy for the road, and Zhuangyang and Yang fighting for the way have been spread all over the world! " Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "Zhuang Yang contends for the way?"


    "On the outside, the Mohist school is not decadent because of the fall of Mozi. On the contrary, Mohism is divided into three groups, each of which takes destroying Yang as its own responsibility. This is a good thing!" Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    "However, Xiangli often gathers ink in the state of Qin!"


    "How about JUMO? It''s not to publicize Mohism and bewitch the people of Qin state. China''s Qin State embraces hundreds of rivers. Why was it afraid that hundreds of disciples would come? " Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    Wu''an Jun nodded: "it''s OK!"


    When King Wu''an retreated, Zhang Yi looked at the king of Qin: "king, now Huishi is back in the state of Wei. Unfortunately, it is not the original time. The internal and external troubles of Yangzhu academy are not enough to worry about! King, do you need to go to the state of Wei again and force Huishi out of the state of Wei? "


    On the Dragon chair, the king of Qin looked at Zhang Yi and gently tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. He said calmly, "Huishi is not a worry. It''s not necessary."


    "Yes Zhang Yi is confident smile way.


    After the meeting, Zhang Yi was complimented by many ministers.


    After all, Zhang Yi''s skill of vertical and horizontal is really powerful. When analyzing the general situation of the world, everything is right. Even Yang Zhu''s trouble was predicted in advance.


    Zhang Yi was held by a group of officials, but also a burst of flutter. After the meeting, he went to drink with several officials and accepted another flattery.


    In the evening, Zhang Yi went back to his residence drunk.


    "Sir, there are guests at home!" A housekeeper came to report.


    "What guest? Let him wait. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Don''t you see that I''m famous in Qin Tang? Even the king praised me, and all the officials praised my talent. I''m going to sleep now. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow! Everybody, wait for me Zhang Yi was drunk and scolded.


    The housekeeper wanted to nod his head, but after looking at the token in his hand, he finally said with a bitter face: "master, you told me before. The bearer of this token, no matter what the situation is, he must treat you again and stop you from doing anything!"


    "What token is not token? I''ll see who dares to disturb me to rest!" Zhang Yi was drunk.


    The housekeeper handed out a wooden token.


    The token is very common and crude. There are only two words on it, ghost Valley!


    Ghost Valley?


    Seeing these two words, Zhang Yi suddenly shudders all over her body, and suddenly wakes up. He was sweating.


    "My lord? Can I tell the distinguished guests that tomorrow, when the master is well rested, I will summon them? " Good housekeeping.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Yijing''s a cold hum, the wine has already gone.


    "What about people? Where are the people? " Zhang Yi said eagerly.


    "In the side hall! The Lord wants to see them? I''ll go and tell them to go to the main hall! "


    "No, you go, tell everyone to go away. I''ll go myself! I''ll go myself Zhang Yi immediately exclaimed.


    "I? Yes The housekeeper replied.


    Although full of doubts, she did not dare to disobey Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi was careful to collect the token, evaporated all the wine with magic, arranged her appearance, and went to the side hall.


    The servants of the partial hall were all called away by the housekeeper.


    Zhang Yi stood at the entrance of the side hall, respectfully facing the courtyard.


    "Disciple Zhang Yi, welcome the teacher!" Zhang Yi took a deep breath and said respectfully.


    There was no sound in the courtyard. Zhang Yi did not dare to break in, but once again paid homage.


    "Disciple Zhang Yi, welcome the teacher!" Zhang Yi prayed again.


    At this time, just from the courtyard, came out of a very beautiful white man, white man came out, saw Zhang Yi, but a little salute to Zhang Yi: "elder martial brother, the teacher let you in!"


    "Well? Good Zhang Yi looked at the white faced man, did not ask more, just nodded.


    Entering the courtyard, the side hall, there is no light, can only borrow the dim moonlight, vaguely see an old man, now sitting on a futon in the side hall, next to a incense, the old man in this dark environment, like tasting tea. There was a go board in front of him.


    No one played chess with the old man, as if the old man was alone in the general, holding a chess piece at the moment, looking at the full board, thinking. When Zhang Yi came, he did not notice the general.The white faced man respectfully went to the old man and knelt down.


    "Teacher!" I''d like to pay my respects to Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi''s worship seemed to interrupt the old man''s meditation. The old man raised his head and put the chess pieces back to the side of the chess bowl.


    "Zhang Yi? I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''ve made a lot of progress. If I talk about the world, I''m not sure about it! " The old man said calmly.


    "Thanks to the teacher''s instruction, in the ghost Valley, the students debated the hundred schools of thought. Even so, it is not enough for the teacher hundred one!" Zhang Yi said respectfully.


    "Yang Zhu, has become the focus of the world?" The old man said plainly.


    "Yes


    "From today on, keep an eye on Yang Zhu''s every move!" The old man said calmly.


    "What does the teacher mean..."


    "Yang Zhu, I''m afraid I have forgotten my will!" The old man sighed slightly.


    "Oh?" Zhang Yi has a wonderful way.


    "Don''t ask! Think about it yourself! " The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Yi said respectfully.


    "This is my new student. His name is Su Qin. If you have any news about Yang Zhu, tell him that he will pass it on to me!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, just follow the teacher''s orders!" Zhang Yi said respectfully.


    PS: in history, after Mozi''s death, Mohism was divided into three schools, which are the three schools!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 57

    Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao academy!


    Ten years in a flash! Zhuang Zhou has reached the age of 28.


    Chuang Tzu fulfilled his promise, opened the gate of Xiaoyao school and accepted all the students. Since he forced Yang Zhu''s projection back, Chuang Tzu and his wife took turns to preach in the Xiaoyao Academy.


    Madame Chuang Tzu''s road sea, 300000 Li, with the ten years of enlightenment, its road sea has reached 400000 Li.


    The gold mother Yuanjun, who was the most orthodox inheritor of Laozi, represents the most authentic Taoism.


    Every sermon is a sea of people. Countless students benefit from it and respect it incomparably.


    Mrs. Chuang Tzu''s sermons have been filled with people every time, not to mention Chuang Tzu''s own?


    Chuang Tzu seldom preached, but every time he preached, many people from all over the world came to listen to Zhuangzi''s words.


    "There are fish in Beiming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away...!"


    Chuang Tzu sat on the high platform, slowly spitting out the sound of the road. For a moment, all the listeners seemed to enter the dream illusion. Some giant Kuns and giant rocs were wandering in the vast North Sea. The giant Kuns carried all the people across the world and watched the heaven and earth only under their feet.


    The sound of the road and the state of the road enlarges the mood of scholars. This amplification, once locked in the shackles of the mind, is not concerned.


    Also in the moment of putting down, all people have a heart to gain. The state of mind can be improved.


    For a while, on the square listening to the Tao, countless people were emitting black, purple, white and red air, all kinds of breath. However, after listening to the way of Zhuangzhou, one after another opened their minds and found their own goals.


    Every time Chuang Tzu preached, countless people would touch the door of the road, and there would be countless people who had a great leap forward in the thought of Tao.


    This is the advantage of listening to Zhuangzi Avenue.


    "Therefore, it is said: the most people have no self, the gods and men have no merit, and the sages are nameless!" The next sentence of Zhuangzi.


    "Boom


    In an instant, all the Kunpeng virtual images disappeared, and all of us suddenly came out of the road illusion.


    "I, I finally understand the thought of the great way, I have the breath of the thought of the road!"


    "I''ve broken through the bottleneck too!"


    "Chuang Tzu Avenue, flying around the world, this is the real road!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people were pleasantly surprised.


    After the surprise, I saw that all the scholars got up and saluted Zhuang Monday.


    "Thank you very much for your teaching Countless people sincerely worship.


    Chuang Tzu looked around at the countless people, enlightened, and his heart was also a burst of joy. After all, this represents the overall strength of Pangu world is improving.


    "Two months later, Zhuangzhou was here to talk about the new way of understanding" Qi Wu Lun "!" Zhuangzi said again.


    "Boom


    We can see that, above the sky, on the roulette of Zhuangzi''s road, all of a sudden, there are three big characters, Qi Wu Lun.


    The sea of Chuang Tzu''s road was tumbling again, but it did not expand.


    Ten years later, Chuang Tzu finally realized a new road.


    "We are waiting for Zhuangzi Avenue!" The expectation of numerous scholars.


    Chuang Tzu got up, with a smile, and stepped back to the Xiaoyao palace.


    "Qi Wu Lun"? Although everyone does not know what the theory of homogeneous things will be, it does not hinder the expectation of the theory of things.


    That''s Chuang Tzu. Can you make him speak solemnly? Is there any difference?


    -----------


    Yangzhu Academy. Yang Zhu hall.


    Looking into the distance, the sage Yang Zhu seems to be able to see Nanhua mountain through countless distances.


    "Sage, Zhuangzhou has not preached once or twice. It has been ten years, and the sea of his road is still 500000 Li, which has not increased at all!" An elder of Yangzhu academy disdained.


    Yang Zhu said in a cold voice: "the sea of his road is still 500000 Li, which has not been expanded. However, you can''t see that the sea of his road is thickening? Every sermon is thickening, getting thicker and thicker, just waiting for one explosion! "


    "I...!" The elder''s face was stiff.


    "Chuang Tzu said just now, two months later, Li said" Qi Wu Lun "! Do you think that if the theory of equality of things is born, it will still be 500000 Li Yang Zhu said coldly.


    The elder''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Sage, we also want to deal with the Xiaoyao school. However, Zhuangzhou, who has not left Nanhua mountain for ten years, how can we find his stain? Without the stain of life, we are not easy to attack An elder said with a bitter smile.


    Zhu Leng looked at elder Yang Leng.


    "Saint, you haven''t preached for a long time. You preach, and you should have more audience from all over the world! We can''t let Zhuang Zhou expand his influence any more! " Another elder said.


    "Sermon? Oh, my Yangzhu academy is the first school in the world. When will it be reduced to a position where I need to preach in person to compete with Xiaoyao school? When Chuang Tzu sat at home, he forced me to preach in order to collect the heart of the world? If I am so, how do you let people in the world see me and Yangzhu academy? Chuang Tzu, let me fight for your status Yang Zhu said coldly."We, we The student made a mistake That elder immediately wry smile way.


    "I''ll do everything myself. What''s the use of you?" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    All the elders felt bitter. The rise of Zhuangzi was the biggest challenge to the authority of the Yangzhu Academy. Only the sage Yang Zhu could turn the tide back. However, if the sage Yang Zhu did it himself, it would be the Yang Zhu academy that would lose its reputation.


    However, it is impossible for a group of elders to deal with Zhuang Zhou. It''s not that I dare not, but I don''t have the ability!


    "Sage, Zhuangzhou doesn''t go out all the year round in Nanhua mountain, but he has students coming out. Zhuangzhou has no stain, his students can have it, and we can help them to add stains. Zhuangzhou''s students stink, and the Xiaoyao Academy''s reputation is also ruined. Isn''t Zhuangzhou stinky?" An elder''s face moved.


    At this moment, as Zhuang Zhou said, the elders of Yangzhu academy have completely misinterpreted the Tao Te Ching, seeking only the Tao and not morality.


    Yang Zhu looked at the elder and said in a deep voice, "OK, you go down!"


    "Eh?" The elders were puzzled.


    However, they retreated one after another. Just guess Yang Zhu''s mind one by one. However, the elder who just proposed the proposal had a look. The saint listened to his words and asked us to step down. Did the sage acquiesce?


    In a flash, a flash of expectation flashed in the eyes of several elders, ready to proceed according to the plan agreed by Yang Zhu.


    All the elders in the hall, one of them is empty, only the Juxing remains.


    "Saint!" Tu Xing''s face was ugly.


    "Failed again?" Yang Zhu looks at the Ju que.


    "Yes, Zhuangzhou has been shrinking in Nanhua mountain. We have no excuse to act according to the orders of the sages. In the past ten years, I have been trying to exterminate the three schools of the Mohist school. They have been sending disciples of the Mohist school to harass the layout of the sages. It''s really irritating!" The Tu Xing was depressed.


    "Huishi joined forces with other countries in the state of Wei. The state of Wei sent troops everywhere to speed up the alliance. Every time Mohist disciples went to destroy and help the enemy defend the city. It was really troublesome. But why did you always lose when you had a large army of Wei Wu soldiers?" Yang Zhu looked coldly at the Tu Xing.


    "Sage, you don''t know, I have been in direct conflict with the three schools of Mohism. Their strength has soared. I don''t know how they suddenly became so powerful. I led the army of Wei Wu soldiers, but they didn''t do anything about them. At most, both sides were hurt. Many of my Wei Wuzu''s troops died. The leader of the party, Xiangfu, he had seventeen levels It''s seventeen. I''m going crazy! " The Tu Xing was depressed.


    "Seventeen? Mozi''s strength? " Yang Zhu''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "No, it should be nearly. Mozi is the peak of seventeen. Xiangfu is the first to enter the seventeen, and xiangliqin is weaker, barely reaching the seventeen. Deng Lingzi is the weakest and sixteen!" Tu Xing recalled.


    "Mozi? Mohist school? What a disaster Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, they are too bad for us. They have damaged our arrangement. After ten years, we haven''t made any progress. However, it''s just...!" There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of Tu Xing.


    "But what?"


    "However, I heard that Deng Lingzi took the Mohist disciples to Korea, preached there, and gathered in the new Mohist disciples, saints. I want to ask all the Wei Wu soldiers to encircle Deng Lingzi and arrest her. First, remove one mo!" Said the Tu Xing.


    "Ambush Deng Lingzi?" Yang Zhu looks at the Ju que.


    "Yes, Deng Lingzi is the weakest among the three Mohists. South Korea doesn''t respect Wei and is not willing to cooperate with Wei to deal with Daqin. It''s just that he killed two birds with one stone. He captured Deng Lingzi and defeated South Korea, which will do great harm to the Yangzhu academy and increase the power of Wei''s hegemony." The face of the Tu Xing is ferocious.


    "But, you think well, according to my research, Deng Lingzi seems to be the daughter of Zhuang Zhou!" Yang Zhu frowned.


    "Isn''t it better? Zhuangzhou refused to leave Nanhua mountain. The sage couldn''t do anything about it. I think his daughter was arrested. Can he stay in Nanhua mountain to realize Taoism? As long as he is born, the sage should have some means to deal with him! " Tu Xing said with a smile.


    "I mean, do you want Zhuang Zhou''s revenge?" The sage Yang Zhu looked at the tower.


    "Saint, have you forgotten my former identity?" Tu Xing said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Although some of my memories were accidentally destroyed by the sage, there are still some of my remaining memories. In the past, the emperor Tai and his wife, Lu and Daojun, were extremely beloved." Tu Xing said confidently.


    "So what?"


    "You see, I go to the state of Qi and kill the bird demon king, Wang Peng! Zhuang Zhou was just angry. It was his son. When I went to Nanhua mountain, the whole world was turned upside down, and the father and mother of Zhuang were injured. What''s more, I wanted to catch the king of gold mother. Zhuangzhou just yelled at me! " The Tu Xing is proud of itself.


    Yang Zhu squinted at the Tu Xing: "indeed, Zhuang Zhou is really conniving at your nephew!"


    "So, I guess, even if I caught Deng Lingzi, Zhuang Zhou would not be too hard on me! Preach me at most, I''m sure I''m ok! " Tu Xing said confidently.Yang Zhu pondered for a moment and nodded, "then try it!"


    "Good!" Tu Xing rubbed his hands to answer the voice.


    The Tu Xing only remembers the love of emperor Taiyi to the land pressure, but forgets that the sage of zhunti was even more a spoiled female maniac.


    PS: there''s another night shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 58

    Two months passed in a flash!


    Compared with the audience of scholars two months ago, the Xiaoyao school square has not a trace of decrease, and even because of the two months, more people have come.


    All the people came here just for the moment when Chuang Tzu was going to speak.


    "Teacher, teacher, teacher...!"


    A man covered with blood shot from the horizon in the distance.


    "Who?" The faces of countless people around him suddenly sank.


    When Chuang Tzu was about to preach, was he interrupted?


    The disciples of Xiaoyao palace immediately stood up and said, "is it elder martial brother?"


    "Bang!"


    However, he saw that the man who was covered with blood suddenly fell on the platform of Chuang Tzu.


    "Teacher, I have disturbed the teacher''s sermon, but I dare not stay! Something''s wrong, something''s wrong with Korea! " The man, covered with blood, anxiously said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuang Zhou''s face sank.


    Zhuang Zhou is familiar with this person. He is one of several people selected by Zhuang Zhou from the disciples of Xiaoyao palace. He is specially placed next to Deng Lingzi in case he knows something about Deng Lingzi. Why is it covered with blood?


    "In the past two months, the state of Wei sent troops to South Korea. South Korea was defeated again and again, and envoys went to various countries to ask for help. And Chu Mo Deng Lingzi, with his Mohist disciples, helped South Korea defend. The Mohist defense was very famous. However, Pang Juan met Pang Juan this time. Pang Juan, with the army of Wei soldiers, sang all the way, and even the disciples of the Mohist school couldn''t defend themselves!" Said the disciple of Xiaoyao palace, who was covered with blood.


    "And then?" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Then, the army of Wei Wu soldiers, singing all the way, went straight to Korea. Deng Lingzi, in order to publicize the Mohist school, was assisting the king of Korea to defend the country. As a result, Pang Juan was seriously injured, and the capital of Korea was about to break. I was Deng Lingzi who was injured and sent me out to report the news. Old teacher, Deng Lingzi is in great danger! They won''t be long! " The disciple of Xiaoyao palace, covered with blood, was weak.


    Deng Lingzi, great danger? Seriously injured by Pang Juan?


    Zhuang Zhou''s hair stood up abruptly.


    "Take it down and heal!" Chuang Tzu ordered.


    "Yes All the disciples of Xiaoyao academy immediately took the injured elder martial brother down.


    At this moment, Chuang Tzu suddenly stood up.


    "Everybody," Qi Wu Lun "seems to be delayed for a while. I have a private matter to deal with. I''m sorry!" Chuang Tzu got up and said.


    After that, without waiting for the surprise of countless scholars around him, Chuang Tzu stepped into the sky.


    "Change into a bird, its name is Peng!" Chuang Tzu drank softly.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded, and a strong wind blew from the ground. A giant ROC appeared out of thin air, and Chuang Tzu stepped up.


    "Go


    With a beat of wings, the giant ROC shot to the horizon with Chuang Tzu in an instant.


    Until the wind blows, all who come to hear the word come back to God.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve never seen Chuang Tzu so nervous!"


    "Chuang Tzu has never made an appointment. This is the first time for Chuang Tzu to leave before the battle?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the square of Xiaoyao school palace, there was a lot of noise and kept asking what was going on. However, no one complained about Chuang Tzu. It can be seen how profound the moral character Chuang Tzu has accumulated in the past ten years.


    Chuang Tzu was very anxious. Maybe it was the first time in his life that Chuang Tzu was so nervous.


    "Girl, you can''t do anything!" Chuang Tzu was anxious in the air.


    "Oh!"


    Giant ROC spread its wings, blinking a million miles, has arrived in South Korea.


    "Come on! Faster Chuang Tzu was burning with anxiety.


    "Roar!"


    Jupeng once again has arrived in the capital of South Korea.


    At the moment, flames and smoke billow in the capital of South Korea. However, the so-called Pang Juan army has retreated. There are corpses all over the city, including the bodies of Mohist disciples, the bodies of Korean army and people, crying and crying, and the image of desolate ruins.


    "Girl Chuang Tzu drank anxiously.


    Drink, countless people look up to the sky.


    "Teacher, teacher, here it is...!" Suddenly, a disciple of Xiaoyao palace called.


    However, among the ruins, there were several disciples of Xiaoyao palace, all covered with blood and tears. However, when they saw Zhuangzi, they were excited.


    Chuang Tzu stepped forward.


    "Teacher, you are here at last!" Said a disciple of Xiaoyao palace.


    "Teacher, Deng Lingzi is still alive. Here, here. Come on, come with me!" Another Xiaoyao palace disciple is eager to say.


    Chuang Tzu ran after him in a hurry.


    Suddenly, I saw that there were several female Mohist disciples supporting Deng Lingzi, as if they were feeding her some healing medicine.We can see that there are two blood holes in Deng Lingzi''s body, as if he had been pierced by a sharp sword. His coat was gone, and his inner white coat was stained with blood, and his face was covered with some black ash. He was in a state of confusion and fainted.


    "Girl Zhuang Zhou''s face changed and he grabbed Deng Lingzi.


    All of a sudden, a force of great road was attracted and poured into Deng Lingzi''s body.


    "How could that happen?" Zhuangzhou was anxious.


    "Teacher, Pang Juan threatened Deng Lingzi with the life of the common people, attacked Deng Lingzi secretly, and made Deng Lingzi seriously injured. If King Han hadn''t risked his death, dressed in Deng Lingzi''s clothes and pretending that Deng Lingzi led Pang Juan''s soldiers to pursue him, I''m afraid Deng Lingzi would not have escaped this robbery!" A disciple of the Xiaoyao palace felt uncomfortable.


    "The giant also hurt his soul. It''s very dangerous. If Pang Juan cuts his soul, he won''t even have a chance to reincarnate!" A Mohist disciple had a lingering fear.


    "Cough, cough!" Deng Lingzi coughed twice and woke up slowly.


    "Girl, are you awake?" Zhuang Zhou said in surprise.


    "Dad, you''re here! I thought I''d never see you again, boo Hoo Hoo Deng Lingzi suddenly burst into tears of horror.


    Tears fall, Deng Lingzi seems to have endless grievances to say to Zhuang Zhou, this moment, but nothing said, is crying in Zhuang Zhou''s arms. Cry extremely sad, extremely frightened.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Dad''s going to take it out on you." Zhuang Zhou wiped Deng Lingzi''s tears, and a torrent of fire came out of his eyes.


    PS: thanks for "don''t pull me awake." thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 59

    Wei sent troops to Korea!


    Although there are Mohist disciples to help defend the city, but this time, the Wei army is too fierce, the whole army of Wei Wu soldiers sent out, even if the Mohist disciples coordinated defense, they also kept losing.


    Naturally, the king of Han asked for help from all countries.


    Among them, the most important object of appeal is Qi.


    When the state of Qi got the news, Tian Ji and Sun Bin wrote to him and agreed to the rescue.


    After all, Sun Bin is also a descendant of Tian family of the royal family of Qi. Although he does not want to become an official, the king of Qi has always treated him well, and Sun Bin has stayed there.


    Sun Bin agreed to save Han, which is also the reason why Deng Lingzi was besieged.


    "Pang Juan led the army of Wei Wu soldiers. It was too fierce. Even if we all went there, I''m afraid it would not have a great effect. Besides, when we arrived at such a distance, everything would be too late." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Sun Bin, what do you mean, no rescue?" Tian Ji frowned.


    "No, we just can''t go to Korea directly. It''s too late. We''ll go to Wei directly!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Wei state? Another time to surround Wei and save Zhao? " Tian Ji''s expression moved and thought of the process of forcing Pang Juan back last time.


    "This is Wei''s rescue!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "All right, listen to the commander. Let''s go!" Tian Ji drank a lot.


    ----------


    South Korea is not far away.


    "Run? See where you run, ha ha ha, Deng Lingzi, you hurt not shallow, run so hard? Ha ha ha, go back with me Pang Juan laughed.


    However, the figure in front of him still kept running away, diving in the water, hiding in the mountains and shuttling through the woods. It was really impossible to be cunning. However, there were too many soldiers in Wei Wu, and the carpet search made them nowhere to hide.


    Finally, in a stone forest, was blocked by a group of Wei Wu soldiers.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t run away. Deng Lingzi, follow me!" Pang Juan laughed.


    Give me a wave.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that "Deng Lingzi" was slapped on the ground.


    The moment of landing, the hat suddenly fell, revealing a man''s face.


    "No, general, it''s a man!"


    "Not Deng Lingzi!"


    "This, this, this is Han Wang?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The army of Wei Wu soldiers exclaimed.


    "What?" Pang Juan''s face changed, and he immediately stuck Han Wang''s neck.


    "You, you ran away in Deng Lingzi''s clothes and lied to us? What about Deng Lingzi? It''s still in the capital of South Korea, isn''t it? " Pang Juan''s anger is no better than Tao.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, Pang Juan, do you think that after taking you around for such a long time, Deng Lingzi will stay in Korea, waiting for you to go back?" Han Wang laughed.


    "Damn it, why, why do you disguise Deng Lingzi?" Pang Juan pinched Han Wang''s neck.


    "General, you can''t. He is the king of Han. Killing the king is the taboo of all countries. It''s not good for Wei''s reputation. It''s hard for Wei to unite with him." A young general was anxious.


    "Cough, cough, puff!" Han Wang was choked with blood.


    "Why? South Korea was destroyed by Wei, but no one came to save us. Only the Mohists were willing to help us defend the city. I thank Deng Lingzi, so I tried my best to protect her. I also know...! " Han Wang looks at Pang Juan with hatred.


    "What else do you know?"


    "If Deng Lingzi dies, you will not let me go. It is better for me to protect Deng Lingzi. If Deng Lingzi is alive, she will avenge me, and she will restore the country for me!" Han Wang vomited blood.


    "Restoration, you are all dead, still want to restore the country?"


    "I am dead, I have descendants, I will not die in Korea!" Han Wang vomited blood and said with a grim smile.


    "Well, with Deng Lingzi, I also want to restore the country to you?" Pang Juan disdained the way.


    "What about Zhuang Zhou?" Han Wang vomited blood and said with hate smile.


    "Zhuang Zhou? How do you know...! " Pang Juan eyebrows a pick.


    "Don''t treat everyone as a fool. We don''t have much power to participate in your gratitude and resentment. It doesn''t mean that we don''t know about your gratitude and resentment. If Deng Lingzi dies, Korea will be wiped out of the world and turned into Wei. As long as Deng Lingzi is alive, Korea can''t destroy the country. Ha ha ha ha! How much damage you have done to South Korea today, and how much revenge you will have in the future Han Wang said with red eyes.


    "I killed you?" Pang Juan said fiercely.


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha! Pooh Han Wang spits blood and phlegm on Pang Juan''s face.


    "Looking for death!" Pang Juan roared.


    "General, no!"


    "Boom


    Han Wang''s neck was pinched and broken in Pang Juan''s hands, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    "General, you shouldn''t have killed him!" A young general worried."What are you afraid of? South Korea has been broken, and it will be the territory of Wei in the future Pang Juan said coldly.


    He threw the body of King han to the ground.


    "Newspaper!" Another young general, shooting from a distance.


    "To the general, Qi, Tian Ji and Sun Bin of Qi surrounded the state of Wei. The king ordered that the general immediately return to the capital of the state of Wei." The young general said eagerly.


    "What?" Pang Juan''s face changed.


    Just now, Wei will eat South Korea. In a flash, something happened to Wei?


    What''s the use of laying down more territory outside? If the state of Wei is gone, no matter how many victories he has won, it will only be a joke.


    "Sun Bin, Sun Bin, this damned thing, the same thing happened when I went to encircle the state of Zhao last time. This time, come back!" Pang Juan was surprised and angry.


    "General, let''s go back!" All the young people said eagerly.


    Pang Juan''s face became ugly. He looked at the capital of Korea in the distance and thought that Deng Lingzi must have taken advantage of this opportunity to escape. It''s no use going back.


    "Let''s go back home. Let me kill Sun Bin this time!" Pang Juan roared.


    "Yes The army of Wei soldiers should say.


    "Boom!"


    The army rushed to the capital of Wei.


    But I do not know, Deng Lingzi did not leave the capital of Korea, in a coma, waiting for Zhuang Zhou''s arrival.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Dad''s going to take it out on you." Zhuang Zhou wiped Deng Lingzi''s tears, and a torrent of fire came out of his eyes.


    "Peng Lai!" Zhuang Zhou drank coldly.


    "Oh!"


    A huge roar spread to heaven and earth, and a giant ROC appeared out of thin air.


    "Go Zhuang Zhou, holding Deng Lingzi in his arms, stepped on the top of the giant ROC.


    A group of disciples of Xiaoyao palace, Mohist School and even some Korean royal family came in a hurry and went to the top of the giant roc with Zhuang Zhou.


    "Which direction did they go?" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Over there, over there, my father led Pang Juan there!" A South Korean boy called.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the giant ROC flapped its wings, it brought out a gust of wind and carried people to chase in one direction.


    Jupeng''s speed, this time is not too fast, but carrying the public inspection, soon came to a stone forest.


    "There, father!" There is a South Korean Prince rushed to the body of the king of Han.


    Zhuang Zhou holding Deng Lingzi, suddenly came near.


    Han Wang was crushed his neck, covered with blood and dead.


    "Father A group of South Korean childe suddenly cried.


    "He''s wearing my clothes..."! If it wasn''t for Han Wang, I''m afraid he''d die...! " Deng Lingzi was frightened again.


    "His soul is still there. Get out of the way!" Zhuang Zhou drank softly.


    With a finger of his hand, there was a gust of wind blowing from the void. He saw that the soul of King Han was captured by Zhuang Zhou and put back into his body.


    Han Wang opened his eyes weakly as he trembled.


    It''s just that the throat is broken, there''s no sound, and it''s very difficult to breathe.


    "You are very lucky. When you were crushed your throat and shattered the elixir field, you were not dead, but your soul was severely damaged. Pang Juan should not have checked whether you are dead. Wait, Han Wang, I will give you a fair deal!" Zhuang Zhou was solemn.


    "Thank Zhuangzi, thank Zhuangzi!" All the South Korean princes cried in surprise.


    Some disciples of Mohist School and Xiaoyao palace were left to heal the wounds of King Han. Zhuang Zhou, holding Deng Lingzi in his arms, followed the footprints on the ground and continued to pursue him.


    Seeing the giant ROC carrying Zhuang Zhou to leave, the king of Han was shaking, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    -----------


    the capital of Wei.


    Pang Juan returned with the army of Wei Wu soldiers.


    "What about people? Sun Bin, you grandson, don''t run away if you have the seed! Don''t run Pang Juan stands in the roar outside the capital of the state of Wei.


    He hurried back to the capital, only to find that Tian Ji and Sun Bin retreated with the army.


    "General, they heard that we invited back the army of Wei Wu soldiers and ran in that direction!" Said a general.


    "King, Tian Ji and Sun Bin are like this every time. If this continues, can Wei state send troops to other places? Every day in Daliang city? Before they go far away, he will lead the army of Wei Wu soldiers and take them all down. The provincial government will harass the king again later Pang Juan said fiercely.


    "Good, good, listen to you!" The king of Wei was also very frightened.


    The king of Wei Juan almost died, that is to say, the second time I saw him.


    "Let''s go, chase it!" Pang Juan gave an order.


    "Roar!"


    The army of Wei soldiers followed closely and pursued Sun Bin in the direction of his escape.


    Soon, he came to a mountain forest, where there were 50000 stoves on the ground, just like Sun Bin''s army left behind when they cooked and cooked in the barracks.


    "General, there are many mountains and jungles in this area. They hide in the mountains. Here is the best barrier for them. The mountains and forests are full of uncertainty. Shall we continue to pursue them?" A young general is worried"Chase, why not? Don''t you see the stove here? There are 50000 cooking stoves, but there were 100000 stoves outside the capital, which means that their personnel have been reduced by half. All of them are scattered generals. When we hear that the army of Wei Wu soldiers is chasing us, they are all running away. What else are you afraid of? Chase! " Pang Juan said coldly.


    "The general is wise!" All the officers and men should say.


    Suddenly, the army again pursued and killed.


    And in this mountain forest. An army has just finished its meal and continues its March.


    "Mr. Sun Bin, is that all right?" Tian Ji worried.


    "Pang Juan, though he has a strategy, is headstrong. He knows the big situation but loses the details. The day before yesterday, we left 100000 cooking stoves. Yesterday, we left 50000 cooking stoves. Today, we leave 30000 cooking stoves here. He must think that there are more and more deserters. With his character, he must be excited to lose his way and pursue us at all costs." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "He began to misjudge the situation?" Tian Ji''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, there is a place ahead called Maling. The road of Maling is narrow. It is a good place for me to set up a military array. Let''s wait for Pang Juan to plunge into it! This time, I want Pang Juan, there is no escape! " Sun Bin gave a cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 60

    Yangzhu academy! Yang Zhu palace!


    Although the main hall door was closed, Yang Zhu''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the walls of the hall. From an infinite distance, he could see the picture outside Nanhua mountain.


    Chuang Tzu broke his promise and hung numerous scholars on the square of Xiaoyao Academy.


    "After ten years, has Chuang Tzu raised his hope? Finally gathered such a huge reputation, just to expand the impact of the world, you said to give up, give up? Chuang Tzu, you are really in a mood Yang Zhu squinted.


    As Yang Zhu said, Chuang Tzu has been looking forward to this day for ten years? If it was Yang Zhu, I would not dare to think about it. But Chuang Tzu did.


    Turning his head, Yang Zhu looked at the direction of South Korea, a pair of eyes, across the mountains and rivers.


    "Pang Juan, Pang Juan, it''s embarrassing to use it in the end!" A pity flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes.


    The situation in the world is complex, but how can Yang Zhu allow the situation to continue to develop?


    You can see that Yang Zhu is a little bit more empty. There is a gap in the void.


    If Chuang Tzu was here, he would recognize that this was Chunyu Kun''s space for bird demons.


    The poison Lake in the space of bird and devil is gone, but there are many more prisoners. There are two red light clusters in the center of fear.


    In the light group, there are two ancient food clans, but the two ancient food clans seem to have fallen asleep in the past, with their eyes closed and their mouths only open. A force of suction swallows the frightened and begging prisoners around.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, everything in the bird demon space has been devoured, leaving two ancient eaters with red light.


    Yang Zhu explores his hand and takes the two ancient food clans out of the bird demon space.


    "Two young eggs of the ancient food clan that were snatched back from Mozi? For ten years, I have been providing food for you from all over the world. Finally, you have grown up. It''s time for you to do something for me after ten years of cultivation. " Yang Zhu said coldly.


    While speaking, two fingers immediately point at the eyebrows of the two ancient eaters.


    "Hum!"


    The two ancient food families suddenly have a "ten" in their eyebrows. Then its body shape changed rapidly, more and more. Gradually, it changed from the ancient food clan with evil spirits to two human forms.


    The two figures were not others, but Yang Zhu.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Zhu, who was changed by the two ancient food people, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the real Yang Zhu.


    -----------


    Maling, evening!


    Qi army hid in the mountain forest to escape. In the evening, there were countless miasma in the mountain forest. Even if you fly from the sky, you can''t see the bottom clearly. It''s better to run around in the forest and see the footprints.


    It was getting dark. Pang Juan, with the army of Wei Wu soldiers, was still in pursuit.


    "There are footprints here!" Exclaimed a general in the distance.


    "What?" Pang Juan immediately stepped forward.


    "In, in! General, otherwise, I will illuminate the four sides with magic Said a young general.


    "Fart, when the magic is on, aren''t we all exposed? They don''t hide? " Pang Juan said in a deep voice.


    "But...!"


    "Go, go in! What''s wrong with a mountain forest? As long as we find them, any one of you shouts, I can raze all the mountains to the ground! " Pang Juan said confidently.


    "Yes Many Wei soldiers also believed in Pang Juan''s strength.


    "Soon, soon, soon! Come on Pang Juan said eagerly.


    It seems that there is no way around. Pang Juan is eager to kill Sun Bin immediately, and he is more eager for quick success and instant benefit. He plunged into the narrow Maling road.


    The army of Wei Wu soldiers led by Pang Juan didn''t find out. Not far away, under a big tree, Tian Ji was staring at him, and Sun Bin was shaking his feather fan.


    "Mr. Sun Bin, I can''t see the miasma here. Will they be trapped in such an environment?" Tian Ji worried.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll come in, and we''ve arranged it. As long as they light the fire, we''ll see where they are. Then our ambush will shoot out with all kinds of arrows." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Light the fire? Pang Juan, can''t be so stupid. In such a dark place at night, as long as there is a glimmer of fire, his position will be completely exposed! " Tian Ji said.


    It''s right now.


    Pang Juan led the army of Wei Wu soldiers running toward the narrow road of Maling. Gradually, the road became narrower and narrower, and all the Wei soldiers became uneasy.


    Pang Juan also felt a little uneasy.


    "General, it seems that there are words on this tree?" A Wei Wu soldier said.


    "With words?" Pang Juan immediately stepped forward.


    But I saw some exposed places on a tree. It seems that there are some words written in the exposed places. However, these words are vague and can''t be seen clearly. What''s more, it is not clear to see them now when it is dark."Was it Sun Bin who left words to mock me? Chandelier, I want to see what it says Pang Juan''s face is cold.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, a small soldier lit a fire folder, a torch to Pang Juan''s hand, got close to the big tree, and immediately saw a line of words above.


    "Pang Juan died under this tree?" Pang Juan''s eyes glared.


    "Shoot the arrow!" There was a sudden roar all around.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, countless arrows and plumes came from all directions, and Maling road was everywhere. There were countless Qi troops lying in ambush. All of a sudden, they all went out to attack.


    "Looking for death!" Pang Juan was shocked and angry.


    But at this moment, Pang Juan seems to have an array starting up. Countless Sabre Qi appears out of thin air and suddenly rushes to Pang Juan.


    "Military road, ten thousand Ren trapped cage!" A big drink from Sun Bin rang out.


    "Boom!"


    Endless sword Qi washes Pang Juan, forming a huge cage in an instant, trapping Pang Chui in the center and making it unable to escape.


    Pang Juan is trapped, but the other Wei Wu soldiers suffer.


    "Open the mountain!"


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    "It can''t be opened. There are array blessings around the mountains. We can''t break it, ah ~ ~"


    "Let''s go!"


    "I can''t walk away. The Maling road is too narrow. It''s full of arrows on the top and everywhere."


    "No, we''re in ambush. This is a big formation!"


    "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless screams came from Maling road.


    "Catch a turtle in a jar!" Tian Jidun is very popular.


    The Maling road is very narrow. The army of Wei Wu soldiers can''t escape at all. All around the mountain wall and above are the Qi army. Wei Wu''s army is very powerful. However, how to set up a military array in this narrow road?


    The military array could not be opened, its power could not be displayed, and it was crowded together, so Qi army could only let its arrows shoot and die.


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    A series of screams came, and the army of Wei Wu soldiers, who were so intimidated, gathered together like a can and was killed.


    "Asshole, don''t kill my soldiers!" Pang Juan roared.


    "The army is not in a normal situation. The water is changeable. Water!" Sun Bin stopped drinking.


    "Boom!"


    In addition to the ice blade, there is also water.


    Last time in the state of Qi, Sun Bin was seriously injured. Today''s Sun Bin has been healed for ten years and almost recovered. Even if there is still a lot of difference, he has arranged ahead of time and buried countless magic weapons in all directions to set up the array. It is not difficult for a large-scale strategist to bind Pang Juan without seeking to deal with it.


    "Roar, open it to me. I am the best sharp sword in the world, broken!" Pang Juan becomes Pang Juan''s sword and cuts all directions.


    What''s more, Sun Bin''s water can''t change its shape. It''s easy to overcome the hardness with softness. No matter how sharp you are, even if you split the water, how about it? The water was split and immediately restored.


    Sun Bin''s purpose was to trap Pang Juan and destroy Wei Wu soldiers first.


    "Ah, Admiral, save me!"


    "General, ah!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a scream, Wei Wu''s soldiers were killed. In a short period of time, most of them were killed and injured. In a short period of time, only a few of them were left.


    Many countries hate the army of Wei Wu soldiers, but Tian Ji is even more indifferent. Let Qi army shoot at once again and kill again and again.


    Until there was no sound of shouting in Maling Road, only Pang Juan''s angry roar was left.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Pang Juan roared.


    However, Sun Bin looked at him coldly: "Pang Juan? Did you think about today when you killed innocent people indiscriminately? "


    All around, the flames suddenly burst into the sky, and countless torches lit up, illuminating the entire Maling road. Countless Wei Wu soldiers'' bodies lay on the ground, and the army of Wei Wu soldiers who were full of evil finally suffered retribution.


    Trapped in the center by Sun Bin''s military road array, Pang Juan finally sees where Sun Bin is, and his eyes are ferocious.


    "Sun Bin, I will kill you. You have the ability to guard this battle all the time. Otherwise, as soon as I come out, I will be the first to kill you!" Pang Juan roared.


    "Do you want to kill Mr. Sun Bin? Pang Juan, you are too confident Tian Ji sneered.


    "Confidence? I am confident, yes, I am trapped here by you, watching you kill my army of Wei Wu soldiers, but who can kill me? Who can? My flesh is invincible. My flesh is invincible in the world. Who can kill me Pang Juan roared.


    "Broken!" Sun Bin pressed his feather fan and drank it coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The military road array, with all one''s strength, strikes Pang Juan in the center, and countless arrows and feathers around him also shoot at Pang Juan. However, after a while of roaring, Pang Juan still stands inside.Sun Bin and Tian Ji looked at each other, and their faces were ugly.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, ha ha ha, nobody can kill me in this world!" Pang Juan roared with ferocity.


    "Is it? Am I going to kill you? " A cold drink came from the sky.


    "Boom


    A strong wind was blowing in all directions. But I saw the giant ROC floating in the air. The giant ROC is so huge that everyone is shocked. On top of the giant ROC, Zhuang Zhou holds the injured Deng Lingzi and looks down at Pang Juan below.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu!" Sun Bin immediately said with a happy smile.


    "I''ve seen Chuang Tzu!" Countless officers and men suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Zhou, zhou''er!" Tian Ji is also happy.


    Pang Juan''s face suddenly changed.


    However, Zhuang Zhou, holding Deng Lingzi in his arms, stepped to the military Avenue not far away from the array. Jupeng suddenly disappeared, followed by a group of Mohist disciples and Xiaoyao palace disciples.


    "Dad, that''s him. He stabbed me with two swords. If I hadn''t got a lucky order, his two swords would have killed me long ago!" Deng Lingzi in Zhuang Zhou''s arms, aggrieved issued a hostile look at Pang Juan.


    "Zhuang Zhou?" Pang Juan looked ugly.


    "Pang Juan, over the years, it is I who connived you so much that I made you wrong again and again!" Zhuang Zhou put down Deng Lingzi and showed a cold light on his face.


    Pang Juan saw Zhuang Zhou, his face was a burst of ugly, but still squeezed out a smile: "uncle, uncle?"


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, Pang Juan, he has done too much these years..." On one side, Sun Bin frowned.


    "I know, so I am here today to escape to justice for the innocent people who died! Thank the world for Pang Juan''s death Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    Pang Juan''s death?


    What Sun Bin wanted to say was stopped. Chuang Tzu wanted to kill Pang Juan?


    "Uncle, uncle, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! How can you account to my father when you kill me Pang Juan suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Speaking of it, Pang Juan is still a little worried about Zhuang Zhou at the moment. His uncle in memory, however, is extremely weird. What he wants to do has never failed.


    "You can''t tell me if you don''t kill me!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "You''re going to kill me just because I hurt your daughter? Uncle, what are you for? " Pang Juan stares at Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu''s eyes showed a murderous spirit. At this moment, Zhuangzi had no pity and reached out to Pang Juan.


    "You, you can''t kill me, what are you doing?" Pang Juan exclaimed.


    However, Zhuangzi did not stay for a moment. Just as soon as I was about to catch Pang Juan.


    "Stop it!"


    A broken drink rings through the world. With a huge breath from the sky.


    "Boom


    A strong wind blew, and Zhuangzhou, who was going to do it, suddenly stopped.


    But see, Pang Juan in front of a purple figure.


    "Sage Yang Zhu?" Tian Ji exclaimed.


    "Sage Yang Zhu?" Countless officers and men also showed surprise.


    "Saint, you are here at last Pang Juan was surprised to find a savior.


    Chuang Tzu looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    Yang Zhu''s whole body breath is towering, protect in front of Pang Juan''s body, is also coldly looking at Zhuangzi.


    The two great masters of the great masters of the two main roads looked at each other in a murderous manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 61

    Maling road crossing!


    Zhuang Zhou and Yang Zhu looked at each other coldly with anger in their eyes.


    When sun Juan and Chuang Tzu stand behind, they are excited.


    "Saint, you''ve come so well. Kill him, kill him! There is no place for them to escape this time! " Pang Juan said excitedly.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Zhu slapped Pang Juan in the face.


    This slap came too suddenly, and Pang Juan was in a daze, and Tian Ji on the other side also showed a look of amazement. Isn''t Yang Zhu here to help Pang Juan?


    Only Zhuangzi and Sun Bin understood that Yang Zhu''s slap meant Pang Juan to shut up.


    Pang Juan''s mouth was open, and he said nothing at all. It was intolerable for Yang Zhu, who regarded his reputation and moral integrity as a great honor.


    The effect of a slap is really much better. Pang Juan dare not speak.


    Yang Zhu saw a circle of four directions: "Wei Wu soldiers, killing is really thorough ah!"


    As he spoke, Yang Zhu waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    There was a wind blowing from the ground. At the corpses of the soldiers of Wei Dynasty, wisps of souls were slowly emerging. It seemed that they were about to enter the samsara, but they were pulled by Yang Zhu''s power.


    Yang Zhu pressed his hand, as if to put these souls back to their bodies.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, they are dead, Yang Zhu, don''t talk about them!" Chuang Tzu put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly erupts endless Yin Qi. A huge reincarnation channel is like a giant beast''s mouth, which swallows the souls of Wei soldiers.


    Boom!


    Wei Wuzu''s soul immediately all reincarnated, and Yang Zhu''s just action can only be rigid there.


    "Reincarnation pass, life and death book?" Yang Zhu''s face was gloomy.


    Yang Zhu has tremendous strength. However, along with samsara, no one can match Chuang Tzu in today''s world except for Houtu.


    "Yang Zhu? You''re blocking me from carrying out family law! " Zhuang Zhou looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    "Holy ~!" Pang Juan said anxiously. However, seeing Yang Zhu''s cold eyes, he did not dare to speak.


    "Family law? No, it''s a matter of my Yangzhu Academy. When will it be in your charge? " Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "This is my nephew!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "This is my disciple!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "My disciple, I will manage myself, I don''t need you to do anything!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "My nephew, I will take care of it, I don''t need you to intervene!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    The two men fought against each other and refused to give up.


    In a cold eye, Yang Zhu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if not, let the people of the world judge, how?"


    "People in the world?" People around him looked surprised.


    Zhuang Zhou also squinted at Yang Zhu. He didn''t know what idea Yang Zhu had. However, at the moment, Zhuang Zhou naturally had no reason to retreat.


    "Good, people of the world!" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, one purple and one black, the two roads of the river into the sky, forming two sea of roads, one million miles of purple Avenue sea, and half a million miles of black road sea. The roulette wheel of the two people''s road revolves, as if they are fighting for each other.


    The road is tumbling, and their breath collides with each other.


    At the same time, the two people''s road sea, or lead to the void. All of a sudden, the sound of hum spread all over the world.


    The state of Qin, Xianyang! Go to the study.


    "Hum!"


    There was a sudden hum in the sky.


    Ying Sihai''s brush, which reads the memorial, suddenly gives a pause, and a group of important officials in the study also suddenly look up to the sky.


    "Heaven? Is this the power of the road? The voice reaches the world Zhang Yi was surprised.


    Nanhua mountain!


    Many scholars did not leave after Zhuang Zhou''s appointment, but were still waiting in the square of Xiaoyao Academy. As we all remember, Zhuangzhou said that preaching was postponed, not that he did not stop talking. Everyone was waiting.


    Waiting, waiting, all of a sudden, there was a buzz in the sky.


    "This is, what''s the matter?" Many scholars wonder.


    The leader of Qi, Xiangfu, looked up to the sky.


    The leader of Qin and Mo in the state of Qin looked up to the sky.


    Numerous Confucianists in Qufu palace looked up to the sky.


    In a mountain village, Shijiao was drinking tea and looking up at the sky.


    Countless people are curious about the hum of the sky, curious about this huge sky.


    People of insight understand that this must be the road to heaven, in order to achieve such a point, in today''s world, which road is the world?


    "Zhuang Zhou, what do you want to do with my disciple Pang Juan?" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Boom


    Through the road of the two, Yang Zhu''s voice instantly spread to all over the world.


    "Wow All of a sudden, the world was in an uproar."Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu?" In the study of the state of Qin, Zhang Yi was surprised.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, debated with sage Yang Zhu?" Numerous scholars in Nanhua mountain were surprised.


    Qufu que Li, * zongtan, Qin Mo zongtan, Shijiao mansion, one by one, were astonished.


    The debate between Yang Zhu and Zhuang Zi? This is a rare sight. Everyone listened intently.


    "Pang Juan, bewildered by the ancient food clan, slaughters innocent people and slaughters all living things in the world is a great crime for heaven and earth. I reward and punish the good and punish the evil on behalf of heaven and earth. I punish Pang Juan on behalf of his father. I break my body and turn my soul back to wash my confusion and redeem my sin Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    Not far away, Pang Juan''s face changed. Is this true? Chuang Tzu wants to kill me?


    All over the world, countless people listen to Zhuang Zhou''s accusation of Pang Juan''s crimes.


    Pang Juan has been fighting for the state of Wei in recent years. He has made a lot of bad comments. Many people nodded their heads one after another, but when they heard it again, they all took a breath of cold air.


    "Pang Juan is confused by the ancient food clan? He went to the ancient food clan? " Zhang Yi of the study on the state of Qin was surprised.


    On one side, Wu''an Jun''s face was cold.


    All over the world, countless people who have achieved Tao show their disgust. Who is the most disgusting person in this world? Those who rebel against heaven are the most disgusting. Everyone should be punished. Is Pang Juan a traitor?


    "Nonsense Yang Zhu stopped drinking.


    Yang Zhu''s rebuke interrupted people''s anger. After all, Yang Zhu''s sage had a great reputation.


    "You''re revengeful, don''t you? Zhuang Zhou, don''t flaunt yourself so noble, you are just for your own selfish desire, revenge Pang Juan, hum, Pang Juan killed innocent people indiscriminately? When the two countries are at war, there will be casualties. Which world famous general has not killed anyone? They are generals, swordsmen of the country! It is to open up territory for a country in itself. What is this crime? " Yang Zhu cold voice drinks rebuke way.


    Although Pang Juan killed countless people, we would not care about his bad deeds if he surrendered to us.


    "Pang Juan, confused by the ancient food clan? What''s more, why do you say that he joined the ancient food clan? I think it''s to kill him and throw sewage on purpose! I''m Pang Juan''s teacher. In addition to being loyal to Wei, he just obeys my orders! Yes? Do you mean Wei is an ancient food clan, or am I an ancient food clan Yang Zhu cheered coldly.


    A shout of reprimand, immediately let the world a burst of frown.


    Yes, ancient food people? Why did Chuang Tzu say Pang Juan turned to the ancient food clan? Wei state? No way. The king of Wei has passed on from generation to generation. How can there be the grand style of the ancient food clan? As for the sage Yang Zhu? Oh, no kidding!


    Yang Zhu''s rebuke immediately transferred the suspicion of the world to Zhuang Zhou.


    Chuang Tzu would not really fabricate facts for his own selfish desires and to kill Pang Juan, would he?


    Chuang Tzu squinted at Yang Zhu.


    This Yang Zhu, want to use the world''s leisurely mouth, to slander himself?


    Is it you, Yang Zhu, who are confused by the ancient food clan? You are so open-minded to say it, but let everyone think that you Yang Zhu Guangming is upright.


    "Oh, Yang Zhu, how can you guarantee Pang Juan?" Zhuang Zhou looked at Yang Zhu with a sneer.


    "I have no guarantee. I just say a fact that the royal family of Wei is just mortal, which is impossible. So you mean me? Said I Yang Zhu betrayed heaven and earth? Said that I, Yang Zhu, have joined the ancient food clan Yang Zhu said coldly.


    Even if Zhuangzhou said it at the moment, few people in the world believed it. Secondly, Yang Zhu could deny it completely, saying that he didn''t know about it.


    Yang Zhu knew that Zhuang Zhou had some evidence, but the evidence could not be notarized, so he was so unscrupulous.


    Although Yang Zhu didn''t say it, the meaning was very obvious. He wanted to use his reputation to keep Pang Juan.


    "I didn''t say that you, Yang Zhu, betrayed heaven and earth and turned to the ancient food clan. You said it yourself!" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    Zhuang Zhou''s words are also very clear, I did not say this sentence, but, I mean this sentence.


    In a word, Yang Zhu betrayed heaven and earth and took refuge in the ancient food clan!


    For ordinary people, Chuang Tzu is just a rhetorical sophistry, but for many sensitive people, they understand that Zhuang Zhou is deliberately provocative.


    "Chuang Tzu, you dare to say anything! He said that Yang Zhu betrayed heaven and earth? " Zhang Yi of Da Qin''s study was surprised.


    Xiang Li Qin, Xiang Fu Zi, also suddenly pupil contraction.


    This moment, how many strong people in the world all frown. Because in everyone''s eyes, the confrontation between Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu seems to be a confrontation of loyalty and treachery.


    If Chuang Tzu is right, then Yang Zhu is the traitor of heaven and earth, and Chuang Tzu is the great loyalty of heaven and earth.


    If Chuang Tzu is wrong, Chuang Tzu is the traitor of heaven and earth, and Yang Zhu is the great loyalty of heaven and earth.


    From all people''s perception of the two people''s past, all people believe more in Yang Zhu.


    Yang Zhu is domineering. However, he is a disciple of Laozi. He and Lao Tzu fought against the ancient food clan in tianwai. Even though he is a little overbearing in recent years, he still has faith. He unifies hundreds of families for the common people in the world, reunites the Taoist Road, and jointly opposes the ancient food clan.But Zhuangzi said he betrayed heaven and earth? Is this possible?


    Yang Zhu didn''t expect that Chuang Tzu really dared to tear open this layer of paper.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, Chuang Tzu, this is what you said. Now, all the people in the world listen to me. Every word you and I say must be responsible to the people in the world!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "If I say so, I can be responsible to the people in the world!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Can you be responsible to the people in the world? OK, OK, OK, so you clearly express your attitude. I, Yang Zhu, are traitors of heaven and earth? But have you joined the ancient food clan Yang Zhu said coldly.


    Yang Zhu forced Zhuangzi to express his position, and with the justice in the hearts of all the people in the world, he wanted to overwhelm Zhuangzi.


    Both of them understood that if Yang Zhu suppressed Chuang Tzu today, his ten-year hope would fall short and his reputation might even be ruined. At this point, everyone spurned.


    Everyone held their breath and listened to their struggle.


    "Then, Saint Yang Zhu, can you tell me what you can be proud of to be so confident?" Zhuang Zhou looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    Zhuang Zhou avoided this topic, but asked Yang Zhu.


    "I Yang Zhu, a disciple of Laozi, was taught by Laozi''s sage and took protecting heaven and earth as our own duty. With Laozi''s sages, we fought against heaven and earth together to defend the ancient food clan. We killed countless ancient food clans and became the enemy of the ancient food clan for a long time! Will the ancient food clan tolerate me? Secondly, if my teacher and I were not fighting for tianwai, the ancient food clan invaded heaven and earth, heaven and earth would not exist, and all living beings would have been destroyed. I, Yang Zhu, would not say that there is great kindness in heaven and earth, but less than heaven and earth have great virtue! Don''t talk about virtue, but you can''t slander it The sage Yang Zhu stopped drinking.


    Yang Zhu stopped drinking, and countless disciples of Yangzhu academy all looked up to the sky and roared.


    "Lizi, an dare to insult my saint!" Countless people in the world drink and scold Zhuangzi.


    Although Yang Zhu is euphemistic, what he does can be a benefactor of heaven and earth. How can he allow others to slander those who have kindness to heaven and earth and those who have kindness to ordinary people?


    Chuang Tzu? Not even! Chuang Tzu slandered my benefactor. You are the traitor of heaven and earth!


    Shaft!


    Countless people drank and scolded Chuang Tzu for being upright. The people of the world, the wind direction suddenly changed, are all against Chuang Tzu.


    "It''s Lao Tzu who fights against the ancient food clan for heaven and earth. Listen up, it''s Laozi''s sage!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" Yang Zhu scorned a cold hum.


    At the moment, countless people are drinking and scolding Zhuangzi for Lizi. We all know that it is Laozi. However, Yang Zhu, as a disciple of Laozi, should inherit the gratitude of the whole world. What''s more, Yang Zhu is really following Laozi to fight against the ancient food clan.


    "Secondly, you can do whatever you like in the world without any laws and regulations if you have ever made contributions to heaven and earth." Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "To Lizi, Yang Zhu, I can do whatever I want! Now, you can say again, do you think that I, Yang Zhu, betrayed heaven and earth and turned to the ancient food clan? " Yang Zhu sneered.


    As if to hear the world countless support their own voice, Yang Zhu also bold up. Aggressive, to force Zhuang Zhou to bow his head.


    Zhuang Zhou bowed his head, and his reputation was ruined and his hope was lost.


    Zhuangzhou did not bow down and continued to "slander" himself, which was the big traitor of heaven and earth.


    "Now, I want to use a piece of" Qi Wu Lun "to explain that you, Yang Zhu, can not rely on the fact that you have made great contributions outside the sky, but can do whatever you want. Do you dare to listen to it?" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Well?" Countless people who listen to Zhuangzi''s words are all eyebrows.


    What do you mean? At this time, you say?


    At this time, is it time for you to speak? Moreover, what "Qi Wu Lun" can refute Yang Zhu, refute Yang Zhu Gang''s viewpoint, and obliterate all the credit of Yang Zhu?


    Countless people don''t believe it, and Yang Zhu doesn''t believe it either? At this time, Li said, the higher you win, the worse you fall.


    "The ear of the world lies in Maling! I, Yang Zhu, have always been convinced by virtue and never block our words! "Qi Wu Lun"? I can listen to you, but if the theory of Qi Wu can''t wash away the slander against me, I want you to give me justice before the people in the world! " Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "Justice is in the heart of the people. After the theory of equality of things, it has its own people''s witness." Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 62

    "Justice is in the heart of the people. After the theory of equality of things, it has its own people''s witness." Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    Chuang Tzu''s cold drink made the world stop shouting and scolding. One by one, he listened to the voice from the sky curiously.


    The theory of homogeneity?


    What is the theory of Qi Wu? Can it still bewitch people?


    On the square of Xiaoyao school palace, many scholars are also moved. This time, they are here to listen to the theory of Qi Wu. Unexpectedly, they hear it in this situation.


    Yang Zhu of Maling road crossing looked at Chuang Tzu coldly. Naturally, he didn''t believe that Chuang Tzu''s one piece of writing could change everyone''s thinking. Today''s situation, he won his own victory. After the theory of equality of things, Chuang Tzu''s reputation would be ruined.


    "Equality of things" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    The roulette wheel of Zhuangzi Avenue slowly turns. With Zhuangzi''s oral statement, he begins to enter the words of the road, and the sea of Avenue also rises.


    "Nanguo Ziqi sat in seclusion and looked up to the sky and hissed. His answer seemed to be dejected. Yan Chengzi was standing in front of him and said that Zhuangzi read word by word.


    The roulette of the road is also recorded word by word, but the sea of the road has not expanded this time.


    "Eh?" Yang Zhu showed a trace of doubt.


    It was not only Yang Zhu who showed doubts, but also many people of insight in the world. It seemed that Zhuang Zhou was retelling a story. The story was so common that there was nothing special about it, so that there was no movement in the sea.


    "The theory of homogeneity? But so it is Many of the disciples of Yangzhu academy showed a sneer.


    Daqin went to the study and Zhang Yi and other important officials looked at each other.


    "It seems that there is nothing special about the theory of homogeneity? After ten years of brewing, Chuang Tzu has brewed such a small story? " A minister looked at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi also showed a blank look at the moment: "I don''t feel anything else. This little story of Zhuangzi tells a man named Ziqi. Reach the realm of selflessness, experience a different realm, and hear the difference between the sounds of human beings, the sounds of earth and the sounds of nature? "


    "The sound of human is the sound of human beings coming from all kinds of human flesh orifices. The sound of earth is the sound of wind coming from all kinds of caves in heaven and earth. The sound of nature is...!" Another official frowned.


    "The way of heaven has a mind. You can feel it only after you forget yourself!" After the bead curtain, Ying Sihai suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Heaven has an opening?" The ministers suddenly looked solemn.


    "Listen with your heart and feel it with your heart. The words in Qi Wu Lun are so brilliant that it contains the secrets of heaven." Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    At the same time, some of the world''s top scholars seem to gradually realize the subtlety of Qi Wu Lun. According to Zi Qi in Qi Wu Lun, the spirit reaches to the point of selflessness, the mind understands the heaven and earth, senses the orifices of heaven and earth, and senses where the sounds of nature are.


    Of course, more people listen to Zhuangzhou''s "Qi Wu Lun", just listen to fables, there is nothing strange.


    "The great knows leisure, and the little knows the time. Big words are hot, small words are Zhan Zhan. Their sleep is also soul contact, and their senses are also open...! " Chuang Tzu''s voice continued to come.


    This is an illustration of the previous fable. Those who don''t understand it still don''t understand it. Therefore, according to Zhuangzi''s self forgetting state, those who understand understand understand the sounds of nature. In a moment, they feel like a vast ocean of heaven.


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless people took cold breath, one by one shocked inexplicably.


    Not far away, Yang Zhu''s face suddenly changed, because Yang Zhu also found that Zhuangzi''s theory of equality of things seems different. In ordinary stories, there seems to be a road to heaven.


    "No way, just a little story!" Yang Zhu clenched his fist.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise in the sky, the topic of Zhuangzhou returned to the beginning again. Even though Yang Zhu could not do what he wanted, he could be treated with leniency by countless people for his great contributions to heaven and earth.


    "My theory of equality of things has made it very clear that all living beings in the world are one, all things are unified, and all things can mobilize the power of the way of heaven, because we are all Pangu, and we are all part of the way of heaven, but Pang Juan is not. Do you know why?" Chuang Tzu sneered.


    "Why?" Yang Zhu''s hair rose abruptly.


    "Because, as long as he betrays Pangu world and denies Pangu''s heavenly way, he will not have the heaven''s way hole of Pangu world, and he will not be able to open his eyes to heaven!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "What?" Countless people in the world suddenly look a su.


    "All living beings in Pangu, the opening of heaven''s way of opening, calling the eye of heaven, can arouse Pangu''s way of heaven. And Pang Juan can open the way of heaven, it should be mantra imprinted heaven? He has given up his ego and his identity as a part of Pangu''s Tiandao. He has betrayed heaven and earth. So far, he can no longer use Pangu Tiandao! He is a traitor to heaven and earth, and you Yang Zhu...! " Chuang Tzu stares at Yang Zhu.


    Yang Zhu''s scalp became numb.


    At this moment, Yang Zhu finally felt the horror of Qi Wu Lun. It not only explained the theory of unity of things to all living beings, but also helped them find their own way of heaven. More importantly, he helped all living beings to pick out traitors who betrayed heaven and earth.No one can open his eyes to heaven!


    Chuang Tzu scolded Pang Juan, but he was pointing at Yang Zhu!


    PS: Zhuangzi''s Qi Wu Lun. If you are interested, you can have a look at it. However, it is particularly difficult to read. Watching chess is also understood through various translations. Generally speaking, this is the explanation of watching chess, but Zhuangzi said it more profound and penetrating. In addition, in two days to complete the promise of the eighth day. I remember watching chess. I just want to relax these two days. I was too tired the other day. Don''t worry, watching chess never breaks your promise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 63

    Nanhua mountain!


    Most of the scholars who could come to Nanhua mountain to listen to Taoism were those who admired Zhuangzi''s virtue. When Zhuangzi and Yang Zhu argued for Tao, most of them stood on Zhuangzi''s side.


    At this moment, Chuang Tzu started to talk about Qi Wu Lun. For a while, countless people closed their eyes and began to feel the sound of nature. Slowly indulge in it.


    At the moment, not far from Nanhua mountain, a man in purple robe appeared. He was not a stranger, but Yang Zhu.


    If someone saw it, they would be shocked, because Yang Zhu and Zhuang Zhou were fighting for the way in Maling? How did another Yang Zhu appear? Are there two Yang Zhu?


    A murderous spirit flashed in Yang Zhu''s eyes: "Chuang Tzu, I want you to accompany me at the crossing of Maling road. Please listen to you and me fighting for the way. Do you really think I just want to fight with you? I have a talent, but I am bound by morality and can''t display it! Today, I''ll let you lose all your virtue! Ha


    With a sneer, Yang Zhu slowly put on his broad purple hat, making his face hard to see.


    Step by step, a vast sea of roads on top of Yang Zhu''s head, covering the sky and opening the sun.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things are not contested..." Yang Zhu drank softly.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the flood roared.


    At this moment, numerous scholars were immersed in Zhuangzi''s theory of Qi Wu and did not find any abnormality.


    However, in the Xiaoyao Palace on Nanhua mountain, someone found out that it was the gold mother Yuanjun.


    The gold mother yuan Jun was also listening to the theory of Qi Wu. Suddenly, he felt a great crisis and opened his eyes.


    "Boom"


    the moment you open your eyes, you can see a vast sea of roads, covering the heaven and the earth. On the ground, a vast ocean comes out of thin air. In the ocean, there are countless icebergs, and at the same time, there are countless sea animals rushing fiercely in the ocean.


    It seems to destroy everything in Nanhua mountain.


    "Who?" Gold mother yuan Jun''s face changed and exclaimed.


    This is the Taoist road sea, and the golden mother Yuanjun is very familiar with it. Who has such exaggerated power?


    Even Chunyu Kun can''t do it.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" The gold mother and Yuan Jun drank in a hurry.


    At the same time, a flood of water was attracted by the king and attacked from all directions.


    Boom!


    Two people''s big water crash, this collision, the explosion of countless people a tinnitus, more triggered the storm, the earth shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Countless scholars wake up and cry.


    Many people stood up and were shocked to find that they were surrounded by water.


    Two sides of the flood, one side like a tsunami toward the South China mountain package, the other side is defending around the South China mountain.


    "What a terrible flood, who is it?"


    "Over there!"


    "A man in purple? You can''t see your face clearly with your hat on


    "Is he going to destroy Nanhua mountain? Does he want us all to die? "


    "It was Mrs. Chuang Tzu, who saved us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people looked at the distant top of an iceberg. A purple robed man stepped on it and coldly looked at the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "Mrs. Chuang Tzu? Everyone has ignored you The purple robed man said hoarsely.


    But he saw the gold mother standing on the square of the Xiaoyao hall, his face gloomy, staring at the purple robed man, and a trace of sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Five hundred thousand miles of road sea? Mrs. Chuang Tzu''s road is 500 thousand li, which is not worse than Chuang Tzu''s? " Someone said in surprise.


    Chuang Tzu Li said that after a leisurely journey, the 500 thousand li road has become the saint that people in the world yearn for. That is the first person besides Yang Zhu. Who would have thought that the gold mother yuan Jun also has 500000 Li.


    All people only remember Zhuangzi, but ignored the gold mother Yuanjun. It''s only now that I find it extraordinary.


    However, the person in purple on the opposite side is more shocking.


    "A hundred, a million miles of road sea? What''s in his Boulevard roulette Exclaimed the crowd.


    On the roulette of Ziyi people''s road, there are only Tao Te Ching, and maybe there are other contents. However, they are covered with purple Qi and can only see Tao Te Ching.


    But even if only the Tao Te Ching, it is also very shocking.


    "A million miles? A million miles of road sea? Who is the thief? "


    "In today''s world, in addition to Yang Zhu sage, who else can reach a million miles?"


    "This is the sage Yang Zhu?"


    "It''s impossible. The sage Yang Zhu is talking with Zhuangzi at the crossing of Maling road."


    "Not Yang Zhu, who is that?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­Countless people were in doubt. However, Yang Zhu was excluded one after another.


    This is also the purpose of Yang Zhu. Yang Zhu of Maling road crossing asks people from all over the world to listen to Zhuang Yang''s contention for Tao, in order to get rid of all doubts.


    At the moment, the king of gold mother is also in doubt.


    "Who are you? Why attack my Nanhua mountain! " Gold mother yuan Jun said coldly.


    "Oh The man in purple snorted coldly.


    The man in purple didn''t say much. He immediately put his hand on it. Suddenly, the roulette of the road, a purple light, went straight to the roulette of Yuanjun, the mother of gold.


    In terms of quantity, Ziyi people''s road is more than four times that of Jinmu Yuanjun. An overwhelming impact seems to break the roulette of Jinmu Yuanjun''s road.


    "Boom


    The roulette of the golden mother Yuanjun suddenly shakes, as if at any time by the power of the purple clothes man.


    However, gold mother Yuanjun''s road wheel, but burst out of bursts of purple light, reluctantly resist up.


    "Well? Can you hold on to it? " The man in purple said coldly.


    "You''re with Yang Zhu, aren''t you? Yang Zhu slandered Zhuangzi at Maling road crossing. You destroyed Nanhua mountain again and killed these scholars who were interested in Zhuangzi! Let the relatives and friends of those who listen to the Tao resent Chuang Tzu, right? Yang Zhu wants to drive Chuang Tzu into the abyss and be hated by the whole world! " Gold mother yuan Jun''s eyes stare.


    In addition to those who have no mathematics in the world, there are also nobles from all over the world. If all of them died in Nanhua mountain, how much resentment would Nanhua mountain suffer.


    If Chuang Tzu was ruined by Yang Zhu and resented by all the nobles and scholars in the world, it would be difficult for Zhuangzi to make a breakthrough in his whole life.


    "I think about it a lot, but I don''t care about Yang Zhu. I''m just looking for Zhuang Zhou to avenge me." The voice of the people in purple is hoarse, and he has a clear relationship with Yang Zhu.


    "Hum! How dare you argue Gold mother yuan Jun said coldly.


    "Why should I quibble? After today, you will not exist in the world. I am talking about the truth The man in purple said coldly.


    "Boom


    Once again, the road roulette gushes out a force to impact the golden mother Yuanjun''s road roulette.


    Four times more than the gap, so stalemate, gold mother Yuanjun''s roulette should have been broken, but now, it is intact.


    "Well?" The man in purple said in a deep voice.


    Although the gold mother yuan Jun was full of sweat, he still said in a cold voice: "although my understanding of Laozi''s way is not complete, I am orthodox in whatever I understand!"


    "What?" The man in purple said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, the power of your road and the part that I can understand can''t hurt me at all. Your 500000 Li Road has no effect on me at all!" Gold mother yuan Jun said coldly.


    "More than three times as much as you are left!" The man in purple said in a deep voice.


    "Three times? Hum, I don''t know how you understand it, but your road seems to be almost three times that? No, it''s not threefold! " Gold mother yuan Jun said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    Two people road, each other collide, for a time, the void concussion innumerable.


    After all, the people in purple have the advantage, but this advantage is not enough to quickly defeat the gold mother Yuanjun.


    "It''s a pity that my body is just a separate body. I haven''t had time to integrate more, so I can''t give full play to it!" The man in purple sighed in a low voice.


    "What do you say?" Jin Mu Yuanjun stood in the distance and didn''t hear the way clearly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so big, but you are not my opponent! You can block it, just for a moment! Once you can''t stop it, it''s you waiting for death The man in purple said grimly.


    "Chuang Tzu, I''ll be back soon!" The gold mother and Yuan Jun are holding on to their teeth.


    "Will you? Ha ha ha The man in purple said coldly.


    The man in purple is sure that Yang Zhu of Maling road crossing will surely drag Chuang Tzu.


    At the moment, people in purple try their best to urge the road and suppress the gold mother yuan Jun. as long as the gold mother yuan Jun can''t hold on, the flood will wash all the people clean, and none of them want to live.


    At this moment of crisis, Chuang Tzu, who is located at the crossing of Maling Road, has also thoroughly talked about the theory of Qi Wu.


    At the end of the lecture, some scholars in Nanhua mountain suddenly looked up.


    "Boom


    On the top of it, a sky eye suddenly appears, which vibrates and inspires the power of heaven.


    "Sounds of nature, I hear the sounds of nature. Is this my heavenly way? I can mobilize the power of the way of heaven. On the theory of equality of things, everything in the world is one! Why, what''s going on? " The scholar looked around in surprise.


    Soon, the scholar learned from the crowd that if it wasn''t for the golden mother Yuanjun, everyone would have been killed.


    "What a wicked thief! Gold mother yuan Jun, I come to help you, I mobilize the power of the road to help you! " Cried the scholar.


    The scholar mobilized the power of the heavenly way into the eye of heaven, and in an instant a divine light was directed at the man in purple.


    "Boom


    The heavenly eye divine light shines on the purple clothes person, but, the purple clothes person actually does not lose a cent."Ha ha, ha ha, the power of heaven? Pangu''s way of heaven is powerful. However, if you mobilize such a little bit, is it tickling me? Ha ha ha The purple clothes person disdains the laugh way.


    "Hum", "hum", "hum"


    All of a sudden, one eye after another opened up. The scholar was the first person to listen to the sermon, but there were hundreds of thousands of people who came here to hear. Even if half of the previous hearing was interrupted, there were 200000 people who listened attentively and were immersed in selflessness.


    Of the 200000 people, not everyone can open the eye of the sky, but nearly 100000 have.


    Layer upon layer, the surrounding purple air sea has been opened countless.


    A sky eye divine light, can''t hurt the purple clothes person, but, 100000 sky eye divine light, that should be how terrible the heavenly way power.


    "What, so many heavenly eyes?" The man in purple exclaimed.


    Ten thousand lights were sent out at once, and the people in purple were shocked.


    People in purple mobilized the power of the road to protect their bodies, but they were still submerged in the eyes of 100000 days.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, people in purple immediately issued a roar. The body flew upside down.


    How great the power of heaven is. The void was torn to pieces, and the people in purple were gathered in one spot and burned.


    "Ah The man in purple roared with pain.


    "I''d like to see who else in the world, besides Yang Zhu, can reach a million!" Gold mother yuan Jun is staring at the air.


    We can see that the clothes of the people in purple are burned by the divine light of one hundred thousand sky eyes, and the face of the people in purple inside is suddenly exposed.


    But in the moment of revealing his face, his body suddenly became numerous, tearing open his skin and revealing a face of evil spirits.


    "Ancient food clan!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "Ancient food clan?" The gold mother yuan Jun also glared at the incredible way.


    An ancient food clan, with Taoist road sea? A million miles?


    "Stop, don''t run away for him!" Gold mother yuan Jun exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The ancient food clan broke through a hundred thousand eyes and soared to the sky.


    "Stop!" All of them said in surprise.


    However, the ancient food clan also ran away quickly and disappeared into the starry sky.


    "Out of the sky?" The gold mother yuan Jun was startled and angry.


    "Isn''t it said that the ancient food clan had no wisdom, was violent and greedy for food? Why did you run away all of a sudden? " A Xiaoyao school disciple was astonished.


    "He doesn''t run. Soon, all the top strong men in the world will arrive here, and he won''t even have a chance to escape!" Xiaoyao thought again.


    "Ah? This ancient food clan has wisdom? "


    "I don''t know why, but there must be wisdom! Otherwise, the logic of the previous speech will not be so clear! " Another Xiaoyao school disciple Shen Sheng Dao.


    "No matter what, we defeated the ancient food clan, it is true!"


    "Chuang Tzu''s theory of equality of things is really powerful. We have mastered the power of the way of heaven. We have defeated the ancient food clan with the power of heaven''s way."


    "The theory of unifying things is a grand ceremony in the world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of Xiaoyao school palace, numerous scholars celebrated.


    "One hundred thousand heavenly eyes are very powerful, but they are not enough to defeat the man in purple. After all, the time we have learned about Tianyan is still short and its power is small. At most, they burn their clothes and do ordinary harm to them. But the man in purple would rather expose the identity of the ancient food clan and escape rather than expose the face of the man in purple under the clothes? How important is his face? " Gold mother yuan Jun frowned at the sky.


    PS: the third season animation of the immortal dome was broadcast in iqiyi today. Those who are interested can have a look! There were some problems with the system yesterday. It seemed that there were many asterisks on the first watch yesterday, which affected the reading and added trouble to everyone. The company has already dealt with this problem. Reprocessing! Excuse me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 64

    As long as it is heaven and earth, all living beings can be integrated with heaven and earth to mobilize the power of the way of heaven. Those who betrayed heaven and earth could not mobilize Pangu''s way of heaven.


    Zhuang Zhou scolded Pang Juan, but pointed to Yang Zhu.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people to open the eyes of heaven, but it is very easy for those who get the Tao. Especially in this era, there are countless people who have the spirit of Tao, and they have just proved everything. There are also countless sky eyes blooming in the world.


    Zhuang Zhou looks at Yang Zhu, but Yang Zhu''s scalp is numb.


    At this moment, Yang Zhu finally understood the horror of Qi Wu theory and Zhuang Zhou''s sinister.


    "Yang Zhu, did Pang Juan betray heaven and earth and become a lackey of the ancient food clan? If he could open his eyes to heaven, how would I make amends to your teachers and disciples in front of the people in the world today?" Chuang Tzu looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    "I, I don''t have the idea of Tao, I can''t open my eyes, how can I prove...!" Pang Juan immediately glared.


    Pang Juan''s sophistry made Zhuang Zhou show a sneer.


    "Pa!" Yang Zhu slapped Pang Juan in the face.


    "Saint, saint?" Pang Juan looks at Yang Zhu in disbelief.


    "Do as Chuang Tzu says!" Yang Zhu looked at Pang Juan coldly.


    Pang Juan looked at Yang Zhu in disbelief. How did the sage Yang Zhu go with Chuang Tzu? I can''t drive at all, don''t you know?


    Yang Zhu stares at Pang Juan.


    At the moment, Yang Zhu can''t help but give up Pang Juan. Yang Zhu can see that Chuang Tzu, though he said Pang Juan, pointed at himself. If he protected Pang Juan again, Chuang Tzu would question himself in front of the people in the world.


    Since you want to protect Pang Juan, please open your eyes.


    In the eyes of people in the world, it is not easy for Yang Zhu to open his eyes?


    The key is that Yang Zhu can''t open his eyes!


    Once exposed in front of the world people can not open their eyes, that is the biggest disaster.


    At this moment, Yang Zhu can only abandon the car marshal, give up Pang Juan.


    "Sage, teacher, I, I can''t do it, I don''t...!" Pang Juan said anxiously.


    "Shut up! I''m not your teacher! " Yang Zhu glared.


    "Ah?" Pang Juan''s face changed.


    "Pang Juan, I thought you were the Juxing sword forged by master ouyezi to protect the heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect that you betrayed heaven and earth and joined the ancient food clan? Do you deserve the hard work of Ou Yezi? Do you live up to what I expect of you? I don''t know if Zhuangzi didn''t prove it with Qi Wu theory. You betrayed heaven and earth, thief! You must die Yang Zhu cheered coldly.


    In a flash, countless people in the world thought that the sage Yang Zhu was hoodwinked by Pang Juan. All of a sudden, many people turned their suspicion of Yang Zhu into their anger at Pang Juan.


    "Thief! Sage Yang Zhu is blind. How can I take you as a disciple? " Countless people from all over the world drink abuse.


    One side, Chuang Tzu squinted at Yang Zhu, a good performer of Yang Zhu.


    "Yang Zhu, since you are his teacher, you have to protect him just now. You also open...!" Chuang Tzu invited Yang Zhu to open his eyes.


    "Chuang Tzu!" Yang Zhu stopped drinking.


    "Well? Yes? Do you still want to question my theory of homogeneity? " Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "I''m not questioning your theory of homogeneity. I want to say that Pang Juan is the body of the Juxing sword. It''s the sharpest sword in the world. Originally, I should deal with this traitor among the students. However, I misunderstood you today and I''m here to make amends to you. I will not interfere in this matter. If you find out the devil for all the people in the world, I will leave it to you to deal with it. I will ask for justice for the innocent people who died in his hands! " Yang Zhu said solemnly.


    "Sage, teacher, you can''t give up on me, I...!" Pang Juan exclaimed.


    "Pa!"


    Yang Zhu slapped away again and patted it on the back of his head. Suddenly, Pang Juan''s Cross mantra on the back of his head lit up slightly. Pang Juan''s mouth was open and could not make a sound.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Pang Juan could only utter a frightened whine, and could not say anything else.


    "Today, I misunderstood Chuang Tzu. Listening to Chuang Tzu''s theory of Qi Wu, Yang Zhu benefited a lot. However, the students who betrayed the heaven were not strong enough. I, Yang Zhu, imprisoned Yang Zhu''s Academy for ten years to thank for the sin of wrong faith! Farewell The sage Yang Zhu walked away.


    "Wait a minute!" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    However, the sage Yang Zhu walked very fast and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Zhu''s road sea disappeared.


    "It''s quite fast, huh!" Chuang Tzu snorted coldly.


    Originally, he wanted to force Yang Zhu to open his eyes, but he didn''t want to. Yang Zhu reacted so fast.


    At the moment, the world without mathematics is also shocked.


    "Pang Juan is really a traitor


    "The sage Yang Zhu also looked away!"


    "It''s a pity that the sage Yang Zhu, who was famous all his life, was so tainted by Pang Juan. I hate Pang Juan!"


    "Saint Yang Zhu has been imprisoned in Yangzhu Academy for ten years. It''s too much. It''s not your fault!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chuang Tzu didn''t hear the voice of mathematicians, he could probably guess.


    Yang Zhu was imprisoned for ten years. As soon as this self punishment came out, those who had no mathematics in the world only had sympathy for Yang Zhu. Under this kind of sympathy, even if Chuang Tzu forced Yang Zhu to open his eyes, Yang Zhu could refuse. Because of his sympathy for Yang Zhu, those without mathematics in the world would think that Chuang Tzu was inhuman.


    "Hum! Sooner or later, I will expose you to the world! " Chuang Tzu looked at the place where Yang Zhu disappeared and gave a cold hum.


    Turning around, Chuang Tzu looked at Pang Juan.


    Pang Juan was sealed by Yang Zhu, and bound by Sun Bin''s military road array. At the moment, Pang Juan watched Chuang Tzu coming, and his face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Pang Juan uttered a fierce whine, as if he were emboldened to frighten Chuang Tzu.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, the body of the Tu Xing is a holy sword. It is invulnerable, and its end is the most solid place in the world! I''ve tried before. No matter how hard I try, I can''t break it! " Sun Bin explained.


    However, Zhuangzi ignored Sun Bin, put his hand on Pang Juan, and his face flashed with pain.


    "Lu Ya, you are under the spell seal. Your cousin Wang Peng''s spell seal is still weak. At the moment of death, you can still break away and return to the embrace of heaven and earth. Like Chunyu Kun, your mantra seal is the second generation of mantra signer. You are integrated into the soul and can not be extracted. However, there is no absolute world. Originally, in your rebellious status, even reincarnation is not qualified. Read your achievements in protecting heaven in the past, uncle Today, I will make an exception for you and allow you to enter reincarnation. Only by reincarnation can we wash away the curse seal, wash away the sin and return to Pangu heaven and earth! " Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Woo, woo, woo!" Pang Juan looks at Chuang Tzu in horror.


    Is Chuang Tzu really trying to kill himself?


    On one side, Sun Bin saw that Zhuangzi ignored himself, so he could only stop talking and watch quietly.


    "Click Chuang Tzu suddenly pinched Pang Juan.


    Pang Juan was invulnerable. Seeing that Chuang Tzu couldn''t hurt himself, Pang Juan was emboldened and his eyes showed a defiant look.


    "My noble righteousness, out of body!" Chuang Tzu drank coldly.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Pang Juan''s body suddenly burst out of endless white gas, scattered in the four corners of heaven and earth, like a fog covering the entrance of Maling road in an instant. As soon as the white air came out, Pang Juan trembled all over. He felt that his body was hollowed out in an instant, and his face was shocked.


    "Equality of things, the way of heaven is called by me!" Chuang Tzu stopped drinking.


    "Hum!"


    Chuang Tzu''s sky suddenly opened a crack. A huge eye of heaven opened. In a moment, the void around him swayed and swayed. The sky eye drew the endless strength of heaven and earth. With Zhuang Zhou''s soft drink, a divine light rushed down.


    "A taste of Tianyan?" Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    It seems that the power of the earth''s disintegration washes away, and there seems to be a towering palm in the divine light of the eye of heaven, which splits the giant tree vertically along the light of the sky''s eyes.


    "Is that transparent palm, Pangu''s palm?" Sun Bin exclaimed.


    Far away, Yang Zhu has just returned to the Yangzhu Academy. When he looks back, his pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Yang Zhu''s strength can naturally feel the power of the palm in the divine light, which is so huge that Yang Zhu dare not underestimate it.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo Pang Juan''s crazy struggle to blow up his hair.


    Pang Juan was hit by Pang Juan.


    "Boom


    The earth and stone from the four sides of Maling road crossing suddenly exploded and burst open. The whole territory of Wei was shaking. Smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    "Click!" The sound of broken sword spreads to the world.


    "Uncle!" At the center of the explosion, a shrill voice came from Pang Juan.


    "Curse seal, broken?" Yang Zhu''s face changed in the distance.


    "No way. It''s a sword. How can it be broken?" The Prime Minister of Qin exclaimed.


    "Sword? It can''t be broken! "


    "The sword is broken?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the sword cultivation hidden in all parts of the world suddenly screamed.


    The world seems clear, but it is very deep. At least, the nine sacred swords or their masters are all shocked by their hair.


    The Juxing sword was broken by Zhuangzhou?


    In the smoke and dust, a chaos, how many eyes of the outside world want to see through the smoke and see everything inside. It''s a pity that I can''t see anything.


    Inside.


    Pang Juan has been transformed into a sword shape, just like Wang Xiong''s Juque sword in the past. However, it is more primitive and simple, with infinite divine power. The holy sword of the same level as the sky opening axe is inviolable to all the powerful people in the world. Now, Chuang Tzu has broken this myth? It broke into two pieces, and the body of the sword was cut off and died.


    The Tu Xing sword was broken by Chuang Tzu, and his soul floated out. His eyes were fixed on Chuang Tzu and his tears flashed."Uncle, I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. These years, I can''t control my loyalty to Yang Zhuna. I''m sorry, uncle!" The Tu Xing was weeping.


    Would Chuang Tzu feel bad if he broke this nephew by himself?


    "Your revenge will be avenged by your uncle. Although the curse seal is broken, it is still stuck on your soul. Only by reincarnation can the fragments of the curse seal be removed. Lu pressure, you remember that Pang Juan, not the Juxing sword, has done so much evil these years! I will break the Juxing sword into your soul and put it into reincarnation. I will wait for the next life to turn around, devour all the divine swords in the world, and wake up the body of the Juxing sword! Lu pressure, I''ll wait for you to fight with uncle again Chuang Tzu felt sad.


    Boom!


    The broken body of the Juxing sword was broken into the soul of the Tu Xing by Chuang Tzu. Behind the Tu Xing, there is also a gate of reincarnation.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry!" The soul of the Tu Xing knelt down to Zhuangzi with tears of regret in his eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    The Tu Xing was sucked in by the reincarnation entrance and passed away in an instant.


    At this moment, the dust of the four sides also slowly dispersed, revealing the center of Chuang Tzu alone, dejected.


    "Dad, Pang Juan is dead?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, you broke the Juxing sword?" Sun Bin looked at Zhuangzi and was surprised.


    Chuang Tzu turned his head and looked at Sun Bin coldly.


    "Sir Sun Bin''s face was stiff.


    "Mr. Sun, you Ah Zhuangzi wanted to stop his words, and finally he sighed and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Seeing Zhuangzi''s disappointed expression, Sun Bin suddenly realized that he finally showed a wry smile: "I didn''t keep the Juque sword well. I''m sorry to trust Mr. Confucius!"


    "That''s it! Alas Chuang Tzu sighed slightly.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Pang Juan of Wei state, together with Wei soldiers, was completely annihilated at Maling road crossing. This moment''s change will certainly have a great influence on the pattern of the world.


    Numerous strong men shot at the Maling road crossing to find out.


    At the moment, the nine sacred swords or their masters were unable to calm down for a long time. In fact, when Zhuang Zhou tried Pang Juan, the nine sacred swords or their masters had been paying close attention to them. But no one thought that the Juxing sword was so broken.


    Can Juxing sword be broken? Is it true that Chuang Tzu can also break the other nine sacred swords? Tonight, it''s doomed that countless people can''t sleep.


    PS: Wangu xianqiong animation, the third season, played in iqiyi, interested friends, can have a look at ha!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 65

    Korea, the capital of the country!


    After breaking the Juxing sword, Chuang Tzu was in a heavy mood, so he said goodbye to Sun Bin and Tian Ji. He took Deng Lingzi and others and flew away on the giant ROC. He remained silent all the way to the capital of South Korea.


    The ruins of the capital of South Korea are slowly being cleaned up, but the palace is still in good condition.


    The king of Han has just been rescued and is still weak. A number of concubines and princes are around him to serve him.


    When Chuang Tzu came.


    All the princes looked at Chuang Tzu''s eyes, and all of a sudden their eyes were hot.


    After all, Zhuangzi and Yang fought for the way before, but the voice reached the world. Chuang Tzu''s "Qi Wu Lun" was even more earth shaking. Many people in the capital of South Korea also opened their eyes to heaven.


    After today, Chuang Tzu''s fame will surely reach its peak, and he will be close to Yang Zhu.


    What''s more, Pang Juan of Wei broke his sword that day.


    The news of breaking the sword was more shocking than the theory of equality.


    Not only his great way, but also Zhuangzi''s personal strength has been recognized by the world.


    Although Korea is not weak, the war between Korea and Wei has suffered heavy losses. If it is protected by Chuang Tzu, it will surely become strong and powerful quickly. Moreover, many princes understand that if Chuang Tzu supports them, they will have a great chance to inherit the throne in Japan.


    "See Mr. Chuang Tzu!" The princes said respectfully.


    Zhuangzi nodded and looked at Han Wang.


    Han Wang is also excited at the moment, he bet right.


    "Dad, Han Wang saved me and nearly died. Well, my daughter can report it by herself." Deng Lingzi''s voice was a little weak.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, I don''t dare to take credit. Deng Lingzi led the Mohist disciples to protect South Korea. In the end, it was just my personal behavior. Deng Lingzi and Chuang Tzu, you don''t have to worry about it! Cough, cough Han Wang said weakly.


    With a large number of pills into the body, although Han Wang is still weak, but has been able to speak.


    Although Chuang Tzu understood Han Wang''s intention of gambling, he was still grateful.


    "Han Wang, no matter what, I still want to thank you for protecting my daughter this time. If I want to continue to understand the Tao, I may not be able to care about other things. I just give it to you!" Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    With that, Chuang Tzu took out a jade plate with the word "King" on it.


    The jade plate is ordinary and has no mechanism. It is just an ordinary jade. It is a keepsake.


    "This is...!" Han Wang did not understand.


    "I owe you a debt of gratitude. You can pass it on to your descendants. In the future, if you are in great difficulty, you can come to me with this order. If you can do what you can, you can never delay it. This order can not only be accepted by Chuang Tzu, my son and my daughter." Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Han Wang''s eyes brightened.


    The princes immediately looked at the token, and their eyes became hot.


    Although I don''t understand why it''s Chuang Tzu clearly and why the word "Wang" is on the token, it doesn''t affect the value of this order. Chuang Tzu''s promise is as heavy as a million.


    "Thank you Chuang Tzu!" Han Wang finally calmed down his mood and said gratefully.


    Zhuangzi nodded and said goodbye to Han Wang.


    Out of Korea.


    "Dad, is it so powerful? The Tu Xing is a holy sword Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "It''s not the holy sword or the eye of heaven, it''s because he''s the Tu Xing!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    "The Juxing sword was made for me by Ou Yezi. At the beginning, Ou Yezi told me about Guan Qiao and forged it with all my noble righteousness. I can decide whether it is life or death. Therefore, I can easily break it. If I change a holy sword, I can''t do it!" Chuang Tzu explained.


    "Oh, I said, just...!" Deng Lingzi was worried.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, I have found the reincarnation of the Juxing sword!" Chuang Tzu touched Deng Lingzi''s head.


    "Well, Dad, I don''t want to go to Nanhua mountain with you!" Deng Lingzi said again.


    "Why? You are seriously injured now Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "I want to go to the general forum of Chu and Mo, and the disciples of the Mohist school are waiting for my news. I want to report peace to them. I want to be strong, and they can insist on it." Deng Lingzi looked at Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu accidentally looked at Deng Lingzi, and finally touched Deng Lingzi''s head with a light smile: "my girl Longji, I''m finally growing up! Understand the responsibility! "


    "Dad ~ ~ ~!" Deng Lingzi immediately disobeyed the way.


    "Well, as always, I''ll send some disciples of Xiaoyao palace to follow you. You can teach them. At the same time, if you have anything to do, ask them to send me a letter!" Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "All right." Deng Lingzi nodded.


    "Then go to the state of Chu. My father will take you there." Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Oh!"


    Jupeng spread his wings and sent Deng Lingzi to the state of Chu for Zhuangzi.


    -------------


    Chuang Tzu left Maling road crossing soon.


    Countless powerful people in the world have also arrived here. Sun Bin and Tian Ji led the army to clean up the battlefield.


    One by one, the strong men began to inquire. For the visitors from all directions, Sun Bin and Tian Ji did not stop them from communicating with the officers and men. Soon, all the previous events were made known to all.Xiangfu and xiangliqin also arrived here and looked at each other for a long time.


    "I remember that Wang Peng was Wang Xiong''s son last time?" Xiangli often looks at Xiangfu.


    "Not bad!"


    "Tu que, Lu Yadao Jun, is Wang Xiong''s nephew. Wang Kai connives at his nephew. He cuts Wang Peng with a sword and makes a big fuss in Nanhua mountain. Even in the Gujing private school earlier, Tu que wants to kill his young Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu doesn''t care! But this time, Tu Xing hurt his daughter Deng Lingzi. As a result...! " Xiangli looks at Xiangfu with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Xiangfu frowned.


    "I just want to confirm with you that Wang Kai''s maintenance of his daughter seems too strong!" Xiang Li said with a smile.


    "You want to say he''s a pet girl maniac?" Xiangfu sneered.


    "I don''t know. I just enlightened the memory of ancient times. I remember someone named Hong Jin went to ask Longji, and the result was...!" Xiang Li said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Xiangfu gave a cold hum.


    "Xiangfu, I''m kind enough to remind you that Wang Xiong regards you as a thorn in the eye." Xiang Li said with a smile.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my business!" Xiangzi swung his sleeve and left.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiangli often laughs and takes people away.


    Another place.


    "Remember, in the future, no one should offend Deng Lingzi, unless you can bear the anger of Chuang Tzu." A sword cultivates a cold voice.


    "I''m crazy. I''m going to mess with Deng Lingzi? Do I want to wait for Chuang Tzu to chase me crazy


    "Are you kidding? The Tu Xing has been broken by Chuang Tzu. I''m going to offend Deng Lingzi. What''s wrong with me? I saw her and walked around


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, the strong men of all sides knew that Deng Lingzi was not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, kings all over the world have shown their expectation. It is impossible to invite Chuang Tzu to become an official. It is better to invite Deng Lingzi. If there is a big difficulty, Deng Lingzi can''t do it?


    Deng Lingzi''s name became hot in the ears of high-level people all over the world.


    --------------


    Yangzhu Academy.


    Today, Zhuang and Yang Chu fought against each other, and Yang Zhu was imprisoned for ten years, which made Yang Zhu''s Academy extremely depressed, and countless reading voices were much lower.


    The elders of Yangzhu academy didn''t know how to comfort Yang Zhu. As soon as Yang Zhu came back, he couldn''t go out.


    Yang Zhu hall, Yang Zhu waved back all the people, now sitting cross knee in the hall. There was not much sadness on his face.


    In front of Yang Zhu, there are two figures, all of them are Yang Zhu''s appearance.


    Just at the moment, the two Yang Zhu did not move, looking at the cross knee and sitting Yang Zhu.


    "With the incantation seal, you can refine two ancient food clans, one goes to Nanhua mountain to make trouble, and the other goes to Maling road crossing to meet Zhuangzi? Oh, Yang Zhu, you are so bold to use these two mantras


    Suddenly, a voice came from a dark corner of Yangzhu hall.


    "Well?" Yang Zhu''s face turned cold and looked.


    Although Yang Zhu''s face was cold, there was no big accident.


    "Are you here again?" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that Chuang Nan''s sword is not bad. It''s a pity that you''ve lost all your relatives to Hualing mountain. I''ve lost all my relatives, but I''ve lost my hope." The voice of the dark corner is still the same.


    Turning over his hands, Yang Zhu put away the two mantras and separated himself.


    "This time, it was not a success, but it was not a crime of war. Chuang Tzu''s theory of equality of things won the hearts of the people in the world, and the king of gold mother and Yuan won the inheritance of Laozi, which can be regarded as a probe into their details!" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Details? Yes, Chuang Tzu, Jin Mu yuan Jun? I didn''t expect that one of them was gifted and the other was very tolerant. Before that, they almost looked away! " The voice in the dark sank.


    "Without the Tu Xing, it''s OK. I''ve got two more incantations? Moreover, no one in the world can see the flaw, nor does Chuang Tzu. Oh, when I refine them better, they will play a greater role! " Yang Zhu confidently said.


    "You are so brave The voice in the dark said again.


    "Courage? You say these two ancient food people? I have never been timid. How about the two ancient food families? It''s a pity that they were all lost by Chunyu Kun Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "What about the two ancient food families?" The voice in the dark is cold.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone. I know that you don''t care about these two ancient food people!" Yang Zhu said coldly.


    There was a silence in the dark.


    Yang Zhu looked and could see that there seemed to be a dark figure sitting in the dark, but it was too dark to see the outline of his face. The only thing he could see was that there was a game of go in front of the shadow, and the shadow was in the middle of its own place.


    "Moral token, research out?" Dark shadow calm way.Yang Zhu frowned and said, "not yet. When Chuang Tzu Li said xiaoyaoyou, the moral token moved. When Chuang Tzu Li said Qi Wu Lun, the moral token also moved. It seems that the feeling came from somewhere out of the sky."


    "The moral token, the great secret left by Laozi, can completely solve the ancient food clan? Hehe, Laozi, it''s really arrogant! Pangu couldn''t solve it. His father said he had a way? The secret is in the moral token? Ridiculous The shadow''s voice was disdainful.


    "Since you don''t care, or I''ll destroy the moral token?" Yang Zhu sneered at the shadow.


    The shadow was silent.


    "Moral token can only be solved by Taoist road. In this world, I can''t solve it, and no one else can do it!" Yang Zhu confidently said.


    "Why don''t you! I also want to see what the big secret is The shadow was cold.


    "Moral token, I will try my best, but the Chuang Tzu and his wife, if they wait any longer, may become a serious problem." Yang Zhu said coldly.


    How long is that? The sea of Zhuangzi Avenue has reached 800000 Li, and the gold mother Yuanjun has also reached 500000 Li, which makes Yang Zhu extremely headache.


    "Is it just trouble? Oh, more than that! You know too little! He''s more dangerous than you think! Especially to you Dark shadow calm way.


    "Well, I said that he might be a big problem, not that I was afraid of him.


    Do you think I don''t know that Chuang Tzu came from Wang Xiong in the future? Wang Xiong, the wheel of life has passed through the emperor Taiyi, but what about that?


    In today''s world, the road is respected, even if the ancient seven sages did not die, what is it?


    Is he Wang Xiong going to come from Chuang Tzu step by step?


    Lao Tzu opened up Taoism and found the Taoist road. Now I am the leader of Taoism. He can only catch up with me at most. Do you think he is really the reincarnation of Laozi? Ridiculously, he gave the inheritance of Laozi to the gold mother Yuanjun, but he still wanted to understand the Tao himself?


    Taoism, no one can ever surpass Laozi! I always stand in front of them.


    I just think he''s in trouble, not afraid of him! " Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "What do you think of Confucius?" Dark shadow light way.


    "Confucius? He''s dead. What are you talking about him for? " Yang Zhu said coldly.


    In his whole life, Lao Tzu had only one cup of tea to Confucius. Yang Zhu still remembered that he was the only one he was afraid of. However, Confucius had already died.


    "I want to say that Confucius is Wang Xiong. What do you think?" Dark shadow calm way.


    "What?" Yang Zhu suddenly stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 66

    "Confucius!" Yang Zhu suddenly stood up.


    "It''s Confucius! It seems that you don''t know much about the snow blowing Daozu Dark shadow calm way.


    "Well?" Yang Zhu''s eyes flashed a fierce look at the dark shadow.


    "Don''t look at me like this. At first, Mozi first caught the snow blowing Daozu. Although Mozi concealed it repeatedly, his disciples saw him. In addition, I knew about the life wheel, so it''s not a secret to me. I didn''t put my eyes on you! " Dark shadow calm way.


    Yang Zhu stares at the shadow for a while, but still believes that the shadow has not deceived himself.


    After pondering for a moment, he frowned: "Confucianism, Taoism? Can Zhuang and Zhou master it? It''s impossible. How can a person change his mind after he has made up his mind? Confucius, in particular, respected the rule of rites. How could he accept the rule of inaction? "


    "But he did it!" Dark shadow light way.


    "No!" Yang Zhu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "No?"


    "Yes, although Chuang Tzu is holding down at the moment, I can assure you that he is going to be unable to bear it!" Yang Zhu was excited.


    "Oh?"


    "The thought of Tao is not a common thing. It represents faith, behavior and habit instinct. How can Confucianism and Taoism merge together? It''s like, how can a body have two souls? Can''t two souls fight for one body? The longer the time of holding back, the greater the harm. Once it breaks out, even Chuang Tzu can''t stand it, and he will even go mad! " Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    "I think so, but Chuang Tzu didn''t...!"


    "No? That''s what he handled temporarily. You give me this news. It''s very useful, Confucianism and Taoism? When I get a chance, you can see that I use Confucianism to break his thought of Tao. This is his weakness and a fatal weakness. Ha ha ha ha ha! " Yang Zhu is relaxed.


    Black shadow looked at Yang Zhu: "I hope you are right!"


    -------------


    Nanhua mountain!


    Chuang Tzu is cultivating Xiaoyao. He simply explained once in the square of Xiaoyao Academy for breaking the previous appointment, and he no longer paid attention to it. However, those who came to listen to Tao opened their eyes one by one and were grateful to Chuang Tzu. How could there be any reason to keep up with him?


    Although all things are equal, all people respect Zhuangzi extremely.


    Laozi founded Taoism with Tao Te Ching.


    Zhuangzi''s theory of equality of things makes the world feel the way of heaven.


    Many people have compared Zhuangzi with Laozi.


    In Xiaoyao palace.


    Chuang Tzu also knew what had happened before from the place where the gold mother and Yuan Jun were.


    "Would you rather expose the identity of the ancient food clan than reveal its face? Hehe, who else can there be besides Yang Zhu Chuang Tzu immediately sneered.


    "You say, the man in purple is Yang Zhu?" Gold mother yuan Jun surprised way.


    "Yes, besides him, whose Taoist road can reach a million miles?" Chuang Tzu showed a trace of disdain.


    "Ancient food clan? Yang Zhu is really...! "


    "If I guess right, the body of the ancient food clan is probably one of the two young eggs of the ancient food clan I gave Mozi!" Zhuangzi analyzed.


    "Oh?"


    "Next, inform the disciples of Xiaoyao palace to investigate Mozi''s whereabouts secretly! I want to know what Mozi has developed from the two young eggs? " Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "To investigate Mozi''s whereabouts? You forgot. Mozi is dead The mother of gold and the king of Yuan had no idea.


    "Dead? Oh, I don''t believe it Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "Why? The death of Mozi is known to all! Before he died, he divided his strength into four parts, and three parts passed on to his three disciples, "king!" Wu An Jun exclaimed.


    "Silence!" The king of Qin said coldly.


    When Wu''an jundun shut up, other officials also looked at the boy sitting on the Dragon chair.


    It was a little boy in white. What was he writing at the moment.


    The king of Qin actually stood on one side and watched. Although he could not see the king''s face clearly, Zhang Yi, Wu''an Jun and others could feel the king''s doting on the boy.


    "Father, how about this one I wrote?" Xiaotong looks forward to the king of Qin.


    "A father!" The king of Qin praised.


    The ministers outside had already opened their mouths, father? The boy called the father of the king of Qin? Why don''t we know that the king has children?


    "But, mother said, I write some delicate, write like mother, no father''s domineering!" The child frowned.


    "I said like, like!" The king of Qin stressed.


    "Well!" The child continued to write happily.


    "King, this is..." Zhang Yi has a wonderful way.


    "His name is Fusu, my son!" The king of Qin said calmly.


    Although no one knows where this youth named Fusu came from, but the king of Qin opened his mouth, and no one dared to refute it.


    "See you, young master Fu Su!" All the officials immediately saluted.Fusu looked up at the officials: "father, they, who are they? I haven''t seen them in ZuLong hall before. Which sea monsters have changed? "


    "They? It''s not a subordinate of ZuLong hall. You''ll get to know each other gradually in the future! " The king of Qin touched Fusu''s head.


    "What about the mother? I haven''t seen my mother for days Fu Su looked at the king of Qin with some expectation.


    However, the king of Qin was silent.


    There was a sad atmosphere in the library.


    "Dad, I feel terrible!" Fu Su was affected by the atmosphere.


    The king of Qin took a deep breath, and the atmosphere around him was restored as before.


    "Keep writing. Fang will be proud of you." The king of Qin was afraid of Fu Su''s shoulder.


    "Well!" Fusu continued to write in a muddle.


    Only then did the officials look out.


    "Today, I''m going to show you Fusu. From today on, Fusu is the son of Qin. Listen, I don''t want to see him. After Fusu walked out of the study, someone dares to point at him! Do you understand what I mean The king of Qin said calmly.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    The officials took a deep look at the little boy who was writing, Mr. Fusu.


    To be sure, the king of Qin took great care of this son! This is the king of Qin''s scale.


    "Anything else?" The king of Qin asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yi came out: "king Qi, it''s all news from Xiaoyao palace in Nanhua mountain!"


    "Oh?" The king of Qin doubted.


    "Xiaoyao palace disciple, secretly inquire about Mozi news! Mozi has been dead for many years. Zhuangzi''s action is beyond comprehension! " Zhang Yi frowned.


    "If you can''t understand, think about it again!" The king of Qin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Yi nodded.


    "Secondly, in the past five years, Chuang Tzu has successively spoken of" the master of health preservation "and" the human world "! Chuang Tzu''s road is as far as 950000 Li! " Zhang Yi said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    "Two days ago, when we started to talk about" human world ", countless nobles and scholars gathered in the world. Compared with Yangzhu academy, the grand situation of Xiaoyao Academy was not inferior at all!" Zhang Yi said with a smile.


    As Zhang Yi said, in the past, the Yangzhu academy, which had been targeted at the state of Qin, was annoyed by Taoism.


    "950 thousand miles of road and sea? It won''t be long before we catch up with Yang Zhu''s one million mile road sea! " The king of Qin said calmly.


    "Yes, although Yang Zhu and Chuang Tzu didn''t say anything, in fact, the disciples of Yangzhu academy and Xiaoyao academy often have conflicts. Just this month, there were two conflicts. They...!" Zhang Yi reported excitedly.


    "Father, I''ve written it!" Fu Su said.


    "Step back!" The king of Qin was calm to his ministers.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    Zhang Yi: "it''s


    I haven''t finished saying this yet. What''s the right thing to say?


    The king of Qin ignored Zhang Yi and looked down at Fu Su''s new words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 67

    Chuang Tzu cultivated Xiaoyao. For the disciples of Xiaoyao palace, he paid most attention to the education of morality. He did not interfere in the management of the Xiaoyao school, because Zhuangzi believed that nothing should be done and everything should be done as it should be. As long as morality is concerned, there will be no problem.


    Chuang Tzu trusted many disciples of Xiaoyao palace, and the disciples of Xiaoyao palace were more grateful for Zhuangzi''s trust, and decided to carry forward the Xiaoyao Academy. So in a word, his Xiaoyao academy can''t be worse than Yangzhu''s?


    Thus, learning from Yangzhu academy, he quickly arranged the world and sent disciples of Xiaoyao academy to preach. Pass on Zhuangzi''s free and easy way.


    Where there are branches of the Yangzhu academy, there must be branches of the Xiaoyao school, and there must be private schools nearby.


    For a while, without the attention of Chuang Tzu, the Xiaoyao Academy had already covered the world and had a great reputation.


    The confrontation between Xiaoyao academy and Yangzhu academy finally intensified the contradiction to conflict.


    In a small town, in order to let the enlightenment children learn the road they support, the branches of the two university palaces also argued.


    The power of these private schools is still very small. They only arouse some wind and water mist and collide with each other, but even so, they are also flying sand and stone in the small town, and we can see how many ordinary people are stunned.


    Of course, the armed struggle is only the second, and the main one is verbal criticism.


    "Hum, you traitor of Yangzhu academy, you join the Xiaoyao academy, and you are the enemy of us everywhere!"


    "Zhuangzi''s is the real Taoist orthodoxy! What I maintain is the way of Laozi, Zhuangzi is really adhering to the will of Laozi. Yang Zhu''s Taoism, striving for fame and wealth, is no longer Taoism! What is my fault in giving up the Yangzhu academy? "


    "Traitor! You can use the eye of heaven


    "What''s wrong with Tianyan? It is the intention of Laozi to be one with heaven and earth. What is wrong with us? Look at you. In recent years, not only have you not grown up, but Taoism has become weaker and weaker! "


    "Now looking back, I can still plead with Yang Zhu academy!"


    "Come into my free school! Once upon a time, elder martial brother, I can guarantee you! "


    "Dream! If you betray the sage Yang Zhu, you will not have a good end! "


    "What we are pursuing is Taoism, not Yang Zhu thought. Ladies and gentlemen, you should turn back and be saved!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The impact of the great road, accompanied by mutual denunciation, is performed everywhere, as if there is no two days and no two monarchs. In the academic struggle, it is not as mild as that of a country, but sometimes it is more intense.


    "Hum, the sage Yang Zhu, fighting for all living beings, is the benefactor of all living beings. He is the leader of Taoism!"


    "The sage of Zhuangzi, who leads all living beings into the unity of heaven and man and opens up the eye of heaven, is also the benefactor of all living beings. He is the leader of Taoism!"


    "How much is Chuang Tzu''s only one million miles from the sage road of Yangzhu?"


    "What''s wrong with Chuang Tzu''s 950 thousand li? He soon surpassed Yang Zhu. How many years did Yang Zhu spend? In recent years, he has gone astray and stagnated. The rise of Chuang Tzu is irresistible! "


    "Anyway, Zhuangzi Avenue is not as good as Yang Zhu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of a group of people arguing with each other, a fast horse came running in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother, good news, good news, xiaoyaoxuegong square, just now, Zhuangzi sage preached and said" de Chong Fu ", the road has reached a million miles, senior brother, Zhuangzi sage''s road, also million miles!" The disciple of Xiaoyao academy, who came from afar, said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Do you hear me? In a short time, Chuang Tzu''s sage was a million miles away! Do you have anything else to say? " Xiaoyao academy disciple laughs.


    Zhuangzi in Xiaoyao school square, Li said "de Chong Fu"! When the road reaches a million miles, it spreads all over the world in a flash. A million miles is a watershed. At least, the branches of Xiaoyao school in different places suddenly become stronger and suppress the arrogance of the branches of Yangzhu Academy.


    In ordinary places, at most, there are theoretical debates. In some fierce places, news of death and injury has come.


    For a moment, discerning people can see that the fight between the two university palaces has come to the most intense time. This is a struggle between orthodoxy and orthodoxy. The two leaders of orthodoxy are not far away from each other.


    "Half a year later, I will talk about the great master, and share with you the realm of great master!" Zhuangzi said that the end of "de Chong Fu" left a sentence.


    Countless people who came to hear the Tao, sighed at the time when they were filled with virtue.


    Six months later? Is that the end of Yang Zhu''s ten years in prison?


    Six months later, Chuang Tzu said, is it not that DaoHai still needs to be increased? Once this increases, does it not surpass Yang Zhu?


    State of Qi, Sun Bin''s house.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou Li, Da Wan''er." Tian Ji is happy.


    "Of course I know that I went to hear it myself before! Just back Sun Bin said solemnly.


    "You went to hear it? Why don''t you ask me to join us? " Tian Ji suddenly depressed way."He''s your nephew. Do you want me to invite him?" Sun Bin immediately ignored the way.


    "Er, I, alas, my sister wrote to say that the fierce struggle between the Xiaoyao academy and the Yangzhu academy is now fierce, so I should not go to the Xiaoyao academy!" Tian Ji said with a bitter smile.


    "Chuang Tzu''s mother has great wisdom." Sun Bin sighed.


    "What do you say?" Tian Ji didn''t understand.


    "Zhuangzi Avenue is a million miles away, equivalent to Yang Zhu. But he finally mentioned that he would say" great master "six months later. Didn''t you hear that?" Sun Bin looks at Tian Ji.


    "What do you see?"


    "Great master? Zong means respect and respect. Teacher, teacher? Master means the teacher who is most worthy of respect and respect? The word "big" was added. The great represents the overall perfection, and the great master represents the teacher respected and respected by the whole Taoist school. You know, in Taoism, who is qualified to be called a great master? " Sun Bin looks at Tian Ji.


    "Taoist, Laozi? But I''m dead Tian Ji said.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu is dead. Who is qualified to be a great master of Taoism today?" Sun Bin looks at Tian Ji.


    "Yang Zhu, Chuang Tzu?" Tian Ji''s pupil shrinks.


    "Yes, Chuang Tzu wants to unify Taoism and become a real leader of Taoism by means of Da Zongshi. Don''t you see that Chuang Tzu wants to declare war on Yang Zhu through Da Zongshi?" Sun Bin stares at Tian Ji.


    "So complicated?"


    "It''s more complicated. Half a year later, it''s just ten years since Yang Zhu was imprisoned! If Yang Zhu doesn''t respond to the challenge, the great master will make the reputation of Yangzhu academy decline and the sage of Yangzhu will fall into the altar completely! " Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "How important is grand master?"


    "It''s more important than that. If Zhuang and Yang fight for the way, they will be expected by the world." Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "Zhuang Yang contends for the way?"


    "The struggle for orthodoxy! Zhuang Yang contends for the way Sun Bin nodded.


    ------------


    Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao palace.


    Gold mother yuan Jun looked at Zhuangzi: "ten years, the accumulation of the road can finally compare with Yang Zhu!"


    "Dechun Fu, I''ll hold it down, otherwise, my road will be more than a million miles!" Zhuangzi said confidently.


    "Did you do it for Yang Zhu on purpose?" Gold mother yuan Jun said with a smile.


    "Yes, he has been in prison for ten years? I''ll wait for him for ten years, or others will say I won''t win! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Are you sure that Yang Zhu will fight?"


    "The great master has been publicized. Unless Yang Zhu gives up all the glory of Taoism, he can''t stop coming!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    The gold mother yuan Jun looked at the distance and nodded: "yes, I have tolerated this traitor for another ten years. In these ten years, I don''t know how much harm he has done to heaven and earth."


    "What you have done must be paid back. After half a year, the great master will seize the orthodoxy and punish evil spirits!" Chuang Tzu''s eyes showed firmness.


    -----------


    Zhuangzi Avenue was a million miles away, and the news quickly reached Yangzhu Academy.


    The elders of Yangzhu academy are very anxious at the moment. The news from all branches has already made the elders headache. Now, Zhuangzi Avenue is a million miles away. What can we do.


    "I want to see a saint!" Said an elder.


    "The saints are shut up, and no one will be seen!" The guards at the entrance of Yangzhu hall stopped everyone.


    "Hoo!"


    A colorful light came from the sky and shot into the door of Yangzhu hall.


    "What was that just now? How did it break into Yangzhu hall? " The elder said anxiously.


    "That''s a saint''s magic. It''s not the first time you''ve seen it in these years!" The guards still stop the elders.


    The elders can only be anxious.


    Yang Zhu hall.


    Yang Zhu sat on the futon, in the dark corner of the hall, there was a go board. In front of the go board, there was a dark shadow sitting, unable to see the outline.


    Two people in the hall, sitting quietly, no one spoke, fortunately waiting for what.


    Whoa!


    A color light shot through the crack of the door. Color light into the hall, immediately became the appearance of Yang Zhu.


    "The curse seal is back? What did you find? " Dark shadow in the dark, calm way.


    As you can see, Yang Zhu came to Yang Zhu''s face and handed over his moral token. Yang Zhu got into the space of birds and demons.


    Yang Zhu gently touched the moral token.


    "I''ve got a look!" Yang Zhu sneered.


    "Oh?" The shadow gave a slight pause.


    "After confirming that Wang Xiong has passed through Confucius, I will understand that it is Confucius, that is, Wang Xiong. The great secret of moral token is prepared for him. No wonder, every time Chuang Tzu says, moral token has a reaction!" Yang Zhu sneered.


    "Well?"


    "Chuang Tzu said several times, I used moral token to sense. Finally, I found a place outside the sky and locked in the big secret." Yang Zhu sneered."Found it?"


    "Yes, but if you want to open the secret, I''m afraid Chuang Tzu must go there in person." Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "Chuang Tzu is already a million miles away!" The shadow murmured.


    "I know," he said? Oh, even though his great master is wonderful, I have grasped his weakness. What am I afraid of him Yang Zhu confidently said.


    "Oh?"


    "Chuang Tzu knows my identity, so he can''t tolerate me. Similarly, if he knows my secret, I can''t tolerate him. It''s inevitable that I fight with Chuang Tzu for the way! This time, he declared war with his great master, but he lost the first battle! " Yang Zhu sneered.


    "Lose?"


    "Yes, Chuang Tzu and I, who declares war first, will be passive!" Yang Zhu confidently said.


    "Who declares war first, who will be passive? Chuang Tzu is really in a hurry. However, I heard that Chuang Tzu sent for Mozi secretly some years ago. " The shadow murmured.


    "I know, but Mozi is dead, I can be sure!" Yang Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "What if? After all, there is a wheel of life The shadow murmured.


    "In case? What if? Even if Mozi was reincarnated after his death and came back with his life wheel, how could Mozi reach the peak? Even if Mozi comes back to the top? Even if Chuang Tzu had Mozi''s help, I''m not afraid. Besides, there''s still you, isn''t it? No matter how strong Mozi is, he is not your opponent. " Yang Zhu sneered at the shadow.


    The shadow was silent.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t been idle for ten years. After half a year, I''ll have a fight with Chuang Tzu. How can I defeat him?" Yang Zhu''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 68

    Zhuangzi wants to establish a theory of great master.


    As soon as the news came out, all the scholars of the hundred schools of thought all appreciated Chuang Tzu''s ambition to unify Taoism. They also saw that this was a challenge to declare war on Yang Zhu.


    This is the struggle between orthodoxy and great masters! Chuang Tzu points to Yang Zhu!


    Countless eyes from all over the world gathered at the Yangzhu Academy.


    Finally, two months later, sage Yang and Zhu responded.


    "After ten years of seclusion, I have learned something. I have made a comment on" valuing myself ". I would like to compete with Zhuangzi''s" great master "to determine the family''s ethics. After April, on the day when Yang Zhu went out of the pass, he was waiting for Zhuangzi to drive. The voice of the road spread to the world. I would like to invite the whole world to learn from it." Yang Zhu''s voice suddenly spread all over the world.


    For a moment, scholars all over the world looked up at the sky.


    "Yang Zhu used the sound of the road to spread the world, this is to Zhuangzi war letter?"


    "No, Zhuangzi''s" great master "is the war book, Yang Zhu is in response to Zhuangzi''s war book!"


    "Chuang Tzu''s letter of war first!"


    "The place to fight for orthodoxy is tianwai? Yang Zhu really can choose. Will Chuang Tzu agree? "


    "If Chuang Tzu doesn''t agree, it will be a shame."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of countless scholars are looking forward to it.


    State of Qi, Sun Bin''s house.


    "No!" Sun Bin frowned.


    "Tianwai, Taiji star? What is that place? Even if Chuang Tzu''s road is powerful, his strength is not good, right? What if the assassin was Yang Zhu Tian Ji frowned.


    "That''s why I said it''s too bad. Chuang Tzu set the time for the war. That place can only be chosen by Yang Zhu, which is fair! " Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "You mean, who goes to war first, who is in bad luck?"


    "It''s true that whoever goes down to the war book first loses the right to choose. The person who is sent to the war book can choose a place. Yang Zhu must choose the place that is beneficial to him! Tianwai? Tianwai? " Sun Bin frowned.


    "No, I have to ask my sister to persuade Chuang Tzu that going to tianwai is the trap of Yang Zhu." Tian Ji is anxious.


    However, Tian Ji''s anxiety is still late.


    Because, at the moment, the voice of Chuang Tzu suddenly came from the sky again.


    "Good!" Chuang Tzu''s voice spread all over the world.


    Is this what Chuang Tzu agreed to?


    Scholars all over the world looked at each other, and one by one showed a look of surprise.


    "How can Chuang Tzu agree? Yang Zhu must have hurt you!" Tian Ji felt anxious.


    However, no matter how many people feel sorry for Chuang Tzu, the day and place of this battle between Zhuangzi and Yang have been determined, and it will be the beginning of that day. Nobody wants to stop it.


    After four months, it was enough for Chuang Tzu to find out where the Taiji star was.


    ---------


    not only did Chuang Tzu find out where the Taiji star was, but some of the world''s most powerful people also went to tianwai to find out what was special about the so-called Taiji star. Why did Yang Zhu choose to be here?


    "Over there, Mr. Sun Bin, I''ve inquired about some alien and human inhabitants on the stars outside the sky. In front of me is the Taiji star!" A general of the state of Qi escorted Sun Bin and his party.


    Standing in the starry sky, Sun Bin and his party looked at the Taiji star in front of them.


    Not only Sun Bin, but also many people were staring at the Taiji star.


    "Is this a small galaxy?" Tian Ji was surprised.


    "It''s really strange that a small star in the shape of the sun, surrounded by nine planets, revolves around it. This is a small star system?" Sun Bin frowned.


    "Mr. Sun Bin, there are many such small galaxies in the universe, not only in the universe, but also in Pangea world. It is not surprising that there are many such small galaxies in the universe." The general laughed.


    "Is this little sun a Taiji star?" Sun Bin asked.


    "No, the third planet around the little sun is the Taiji star." That big Luo Jinxian explains.


    "The third one?" Sun Bin has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, because this small stellar system is lifeless and unfit for habitation, so no one is close to it! However, because it is not far away from Pangu world, it was named "jinwuxing"! It''s called the galaxy That big Luo Jinxian explains.


    "Jinwuxing? Named after the ancient Jinwu? It''s really...! " Tian Ji said curiously.


    "There are nine planets around Jinwu, from inside to outside, mercury, Venus, Taiji, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune and Pluto! There are nine planets in total, the third in Jinwu galaxy, which is called Taiji star That big Luo Jinxian explains.


    "Oh?" The crowd looked at a group of planets in the Jinwu system.


    Sure enough, every one of them was dead and lifeless.


    Among them, Taiji star is half glacier and half volcano. It has no vitality at all. It is not desolate.


    "Why did Yang Zhu choose such a place?" Tian Ji said curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Sun Bin frowned.They flew around the Taiji star for some time, but they didn''t find any strange places.


    Not only sun bin and his party, but also many other people have searched around, but nothing special has been found.


    After probing, Sun Bin and his party went to Nanhua mountain to ask Chuang Tzu.


    Unfortunately, Zhuangzi was in the closed door, and no one could see him.


    At the same time, Yang Zhu has not seen anyone from now on. The two giants are adjusting themselves to prepare for the battle of the road after April.


    ------------


    four months passed in a flash!


    "Kuang!"


    The gate of Yangzhu hall opened.


    "Saint!" A group of elders and disciples of Yangzhu Academy said respectfully.


    Yang Zhu stepped out of the hall, ignored a group of elders, just looked at the direction of the Xiaoyao school, and stepped into the sky.


    With Yang Zhu''s strength, he soon flew out of the sky and went straight to Taiji star.


    Taiji star, half of the iceberg, half of the volcano, extremely desert.


    At this moment, there are already many people around Taiji star, waiting for the nearest distance to watch the two great masters fighting for the road.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Zhu a cold hum, big sleeve a shake.


    "Boom


    A storm came out of the plain, and all the people on the Taiji star flew out of the Taiji star in an instant.


    "Ah


    How many people are a miserable cry, but, flying out of the Taiji star, but no one dares to shout.


    At the moment, Yang Zhu and Chuang Tzu had been brewing for several months, and they were all adjusted to the peak state. At this juncture, if anyone dares to shout, Yang Zhu has the heart to kill on the spot and remove all obstacles.


    All the people who fly out of Taiji star fly to the stars all around. Although they can''t see clearly, they are still close to each other, and they don''t want to leave.


    After shaking off everyone, Yang Zhu shook his sleeve again.


    "Boom


    On Taiji, a huge daozhengtai has been cleared up, half of which is in the iceberg area, generally in the volcanic area.


    Taking out a futon, Yang Zhu sat on his knees in the hot volcanic area, waiting patiently.


    At the moment, Chuang Tzu of the Xiaoyao academy also stepped out of the Xiaoyao hall.


    "Teacher!" Numerous disciples worship.


    Chuang Tzu looked at the numerous disciples of Xiaoyao school coming and nodded.


    "I''m enough to go alone. No one is allowed to follow me!" Zhuangzi said calmly.


    Countless students were anxious, but finally nodded: "yes, teacher!"


    As soon as Chuang Tzu waved his hand, the giant ROC on the road suddenly appeared and Chuang Tzu stepped on it.


    "Go Zhuangzi said calmly.


    "Oh!"


    The giant ROC spreads its wings and soars to the sky in an instant. It passes through the entrance and exit of Pangu world and goes out to the sky.


    "I wish you a success Numerous Xiaoyao palace disciples respectfully worship.


    Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu are both one million Li Road. Although students believe in Zhuangzi more, Yang Zhu should not be underestimated.


    The struggle for orthodoxy may even be a life and death situation. Zhuang and Yang must die.


    The students prayed for Zhuangzi. Chuang Tzu, on his way to tianwai, found the Taiji star in an instant.


    With a whimper, Chuang Tzu flew to the Taiji star''s daozhengtai platform.


    "Look, here comes Chuang Tzu!" In the distance, countless voices were heard from the stars.


    Sun Bin, Tian Ji and others are all among them. Above Mars, a dark shadow sits in a corner of a mountain depression, with a game of go in front of him. The shadow also stares at the distant Taiji Star Road competition.


    On the stage, Yang Zhu closed his eyes and waited. Chuang Tzu came down from the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his hand, the giant ROC suddenly turned into a breeze and dissipated.


    Although the environment of Taiji star is bad, it is surrounded by air, and the people on it can speak. It''s just that it''s hard for people on other stars to hear them speak across the sky.


    Chuang Tzu arrived and landed on the iceberg area of daozhengtai. As soon as it fell, Yang Zhu opened his eyes.


    "How dare you come?" Yang Zhu sneered.


    Chuang Tzu also took out a futon and put it down. Step, slowly sit up.


    "Why am I afraid to come?" Chuang Tzu also sneered.


    Two people, one sitting in the extremely hot environment, the other sitting in the extremely cold environment, looking at each other.


    The watchers around the stars hold their breath. Pangu world, the world''s countless strong, also look forward to.


    "If we ask all living beings to learn from each other, let the sound of the road spread to the world." Chuang Tzu said.


    While talking, behind Chuang Tzu, a big river soared into the sky, and a dark road of a million miles spread out on the sea.


    "Good!" Yang Zhu sneered.


    "Boom


    On top of Yang Zhu''s head, a million miles of purple road sea is also paved.


    This time, they did not choose to overlap, but in a clear parallel confrontation."Today, Zhuangzhou, please learn from the world, great master!" Chuang Tzu said.


    "Today, Yang Zhu, please learn from the world and value yourself!" Yang Zhu also said.


    "Boom


    Their voices spread all over the Jinwu galaxy, all around the stars and Pan Gu world.


    In Qufu que Li, Xunzi clenched his fist: "Dad, you must win!"


    As the commander of Mohist School in Chu state, Deng Lingzi looked forward to it: "Dad, you will win!"


    The disciples of Yangzhu academy and Xiaoyao academy all showed a sense of war. This is not only a personal dispute between Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu, but also a battle of belief between the two schools of Taoism.


    In the hall of the state of Qin, the king of Qin stopped the court meeting and kept the whole hall silent. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the king of Qin listened to the story together.


    Today, the court of every country has cancelled the court meeting. Everyone is waiting for the dispute between Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu.


    All of them stopped preaching and listened to Zhuang Yang''s contention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 69

    Taiji star! Dao Zhengtai!


    Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu sat in opposition and looked at each other. The two men''s road spread out in the sea, and their voices reached the whole world. All the people in the world listened and listened to the discourse of the two great masters.


    Yang Zhu took a deep breath and opened his mouth first.


    "In the past, I took my disciples to the state of song and stayed in an inn. The owner had two concubines, one beautiful and the other ugly. Strangely, the ugly concubine was superior to the beautiful concubine. I asked the owner why.


    The shopkeeper said, "beautiful people think they are beautiful, and they don''t know how to be enterprising. I''ve seen a lot of them for a long time. I''ve forgotten her beauty. Ugliness is modest and polite. Moreover, ugliness is born. I have forgotten her ugliness after seeing so much. Life for a long time, I do not care about beauty or ugliness, only care about morality! Naturally, I value those who are polite and generous. ".


    After listening, I was deeply touched, so I warned the students: "remember, practice virtue and get rid of the arrogant consciousness of virtue, and you will be loved and respected by people everywhere." Yang Zhu solemnly tells a fable story.


    The story is simple, but with a philosophy, which instantly attracted countless people in the world to nod. Obviously, Yang Zhu was not only a disciple of Laozi, but also had a strong learning ability.


    "This is what I want to talk about today. It''s also the Taoist school described by Laozi in those days. The only way to improve one''s self-cultivation is to make the most essential self-worth. Those foreign objects are unimportant. Appearance, family, money and so on are all floating clouds. We Taoist disciples should value ourselves! All things are light if you value yourself! This is what I am going to say to you today, "value yourself". Please learn from it Yang Zhu said again.


    Yang Zhu''s opening remarks immediately attracted countless people to nod.


    The opposite Chuang Tzu gazed at Yang Zhu, pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "the one who values himself is a state of self-awareness, which makes people independent of the others, but is also fettered by the objects. If there is nothing to set off, how can we despise the expensive?


    Valuing yourself, valuing things first! No matter how light, how expensive?


    He Laishun is the Taoist school described by Laozi?


    What Laozi said should be the way of heaven and nature!


    It''s better to forget yourself than to cherish yourself!


    By the things and from the heart, only with heaven and earth and contact.


    Forget yourself, you need to forget the gains and losses of reality, forget the light and expensive of all things, and break through the fame and interests, so that things can follow your heart Chuang Tzu said.


    Cherish yourself and light things, forget yourself!


    Suddenly, the two began to discuss the Tao, and the two ideas suddenly collided.


    Countless people in the world are listening.


    No one can be sure who is right or wrong. Why do hundreds of schools contend? That is to say, there is a great truth in their respective thoughts, but they can not represent everything. We need to fight for the way.


    Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu are just like this at the moment. At the beginning, they are already fierce.


    One said, one argued.


    "Forget yourself? If you forget yourself, you will lose yourself. What''s the use of losing yourself? The self forgetting you said doesn''t exist at all Yang Zhu said coldly.


    "It''s because you don''t have enough realm. How can you not exist? You know real people? My great master is to talk about real people, real people, forget yourself Chuang Tzu said.


    "Great master? Talking about real people? Do you understand the great master for many years to argue with me? Oh, I also want to hear what your heresy can argue with me Yang Zhu looked at Zhuangzi coldly.


    "To know what heaven does, and what man does, is perfect!...". What is a real person? Ancient real people, not against the few, not Xiong Cheng, not Mo Shi. The old man!


    Life and death are life, and they are the same as night and day. What people can''t do with others is the feeling of things. Peter regards heaven as his father, but his body is worried and loves him. What a wonderful thing! A man has a king as his own, but his body is still dead. Let alone its truth


    Zhuangzi''s first great master described an ideal "real person". A real person can be "heaven" and "man". Therefore, a "real person" can be "nobody", "no self" and "forget yourself". The spiritual state of a real person is the visualization of "Tao".


    Under the great master''s opening, the sea of Chuang Tzu''s road suddenly rises. Countless people still can''t understand the realm Zhuangzi said. However, although they can''t understand it, they can still see the changes in the sea of Tao.


    The rolling sea road, gradually condensed a vague figure.


    The vague figure is the image of Tao, which represents the general appearance of Taoist leader.


    Is Tao shaped and Zhuangzi determined the leader of Taoism with "real person"?


    Yang Zhu''s face sank and he knew that he could not delay any more.


    "If you value yourself, if you don''t care for yourself, heaven will kill the earth! It''s natural for us to be human! If you are for yourself, you will become the way of nature Yang Zhu opened his mouth.


    For a time, Yang Zhu''s theory also resounded through the world, and his purple road sea was also tumbling. Vaguely, it forms an outline of the road.


    At the height of Yang Zhu and Zhuangzi, every word and action affected the whole world of Taoists.


    No one knows which one is right and which is the highest level of Taoism. However, from the conflict between the two, we can see that the two people''s theories are extremely wonderful, and they are more competitive.When the thought reaches a certain level, it is not comprehensible to ordinary people. The only thing ordinary people can do is to record it and think back slowly.


    Above the major stars, you can see the sky above the Taiji star. Purple and black sea, slowly rotating, formed a pattern of yin and yang fish, in each other''s struggle. At the same time, it is also slowly expanding.


    All the disciples of Yangzhu academy and Xiaoyao academy are clenching their fists and waiting for the final result.


    The great master talked about the real people and compared them to the stars. For a moment, countless stars lit up in the outer world, and suddenly gathered a force of stars from all directions and poured into the sea of roads.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Chuang Tzu''s road sea is even better.


    "Yang Zhu is at a disadvantage, his road sea is suppressed by Zhuangzi!"


    "Is Yang Zhu going to lose?"


    "Chuang Tzu''s road is so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations came from all directions.


    With the continuation of the great master, Yang Zhu''s theory of valuing oneself became more and more difficult to resist.


    However, at the moment, Yang Zhu is not depressed, on the contrary, Yang Zhu shows a color of excitement.


    In the center of the daozhengtai where Yang Zhu and Chuang Tzu are located, there seems to be a void crack, in which a trace of purple light emerges.


    At the same time, the void crack seems to produce a suction, pulling the breath of the sky road, as if to pull into the sea of Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu.


    "Eh?" Chuang Tzu was slightly stunned.


    "As expected, I guessed that the position sensed by the moral token is here. In the void crack, there is a big secret left by Lao Tzu, and this big secret can only be opened with the breath of Zhuangzi''s Tao!" Yang Zhu showed a look of excitement.


    It turned out that Yang Zhu set the site of the struggle for Taoism here in order to open up the secret left by Laozi through Zhuangzi Avenue.


    "Yang Zhu, what have you done?" Chuang Tzu''s face sank.


    Yang Zhu on the opposite side sneered: "I didn''t do anything, just listen to your great master Zhuangzi. I''m very satisfied with it."


    "No, there must be something in this space-time crack. It seems that something is merging with my Avenue sea? Is it like Laozi''s road, the most primitive Taoist road? In this, how...! " Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Not only your Dao Hai, but also my Da Dao Hai. I understand that this is the real Lao Tzu''s road, and it is also the most fundamental way that Laozi left for future generations to deal with the ancient food clan. The integration of the gifts of Laozi is the Taoist School of Laozi, and is qualified to determine the world''s Taoism!" Yang Zhu''s eyes lit up.


    "What do you say?" Chuang Tzu raised his eyebrows.


    "Great master? Lao Tzu is the real great master, and he is in harmony with Laozi''s way! Only then can we inherit Lao Tzu''s Taoist orthodoxy. In this way, it is Lao Tzu''s road. If we melt it, we will be orthodox! " Yang Zhu sneered.


    Chuang Tzu looked at Yang Zhu with a sneer: "I don''t know if you''re right, but I understand that now, you and I are fighting for the way. Whether in terms of realm or volume, I have surpassed you! Even if you and I are in harmony with Laozi''s, I will become orthodox! "


    "You and I argue that if you win, you are Orthodox, but what if I win?" Yang Zhu sneered.


    "You win? Ha, ha ha ha, your self-respect has been suppressed by my great master. What do you win? " Chuang Tzu sneered.


    How do you know that you will win Yang Zhu was proud.


    "Oh?"


    "The theory of valuing oneself, valuing oneself and belittling things, haven''t you found that Confucianism also values humanity and ignores the way of heaven?" Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" Chuang Tzu raised his eyebrows.


    "If you forget yourself, you value the way of heaven and despise the way of nature, while my value for yourself is to value humanity and despise the way of heaven! There are two opposite thoughts, and valuing oneself is also familiar with Confucius and Confucianism. Confucius takes propriety as the first and people-oriented. By borrowing the theory of Confucius and Confucianism, I can melt my own value. I can have Confucius, Confucianism and Taoism. The great road is white tiger and can tear up your road! " Yang Zhu snorted coldly.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the sea of Yang Zhu''s road, a towering white tiger suddenly appeared. The white tiger roared fiercely toward the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue.


    At the same time, those who have no mathematics in the world are all staring at each other.


    "Valuing humanity and neglecting the way of heaven? Value yourself, Confucianism? How can this be possible? Can Yang Zhu integrate Confucianism into his own thoughts? " Countless people exclaimed.


    "Taoism, when the sea embraces all rivers and integrates Confucianism, why not? Chuang Tzu, you want to suppress my road unless you tear up the white tiger Yang Zhu sneered.


    "Boom


    The white tiger of the avenue rushes into the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue, which is fiercely impacted and rips at the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue.


    In an instant, there were countless butterflies and giant rocs flying out of the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue. However, the white tiger was allowed to tear it up and avoid fighting.Just now Zhuangzi is still in a big advantage, disappeared in an instant.


    Chuang Tzu''s face turned ugly.


    "How about it? If you want to defeat me, you must destroy my white tiger. Use your Zhuangzi thought to severely destroy Confucius'' thought. If you destroy Confucius'' thought, you can win me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha Yang Zhu laughs triumphantly.


    Knowing that Wang Xiong had passed through Confucius, Yang Zhu thought that he had found Zhuangzi''s weakness. Although Chuang Tzu did not know what method he had used to stabilize Confucianism and Taoism, it was certainly in a balance. It''s not that Confucianism is gone.


    Thought is indestructible! Unless you die!


    To let Chuang Tzu destroy Confucius thought is to let Wang Xiong commit suicide.


    It''s like killing the right brain with the left brain. When the right brain is dead and the balance is broken, the left brain will also die.


    If Chuang Tzu could not destroy the white tiger of Yang Zhu, he would have to hand over the great achievements he had just made.


    Let Yang Zhu win?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Zhu laughed.


    This is the best use of Chuang Tzu''s weakness to give the most lethal knife at the most critical moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 70

    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The white tiger roared and tore violently in the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue. Everything was broken everywhere.


    Yang Zhu understood that it was not jukun, Jupeng and butterfly who were defeated by the white tiger on the road, but that once they were killed, it would represent Wang Xiong''s Confucianist and Taoist ideas to collide with each other. No matter what the result was, it would be a tremendous harm to Wang Xiong.


    For a time, the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue was fragmented. Being sucked into the space-time crack, it is also very loose, while Yang Zhu''s DaoHai is sucked into the space-time crack, but it is mixed into one.


    "How? Zhuangzi, whose way is suppressing who and who is in charge of Taoist orthodoxy Yang Zhu showed a confident look.


    The key backhand, of course, should be used at the most critical time. At this moment, the integration of Confucianism and Taoism made Yang Zhu have the upper hand, and the influx into the space-time cracks also occupied the initiative.


    Zhuang Yang argued for a way and was about to win.


    Yang Zhu looked triumphantly at Zhuangzi and panicked.


    Chuang Tzu panicked? But the next moment, I laughed.


    "How about white tiger? How about refuting Confucianism? Yang Zhu, you may not know, I have already solved this problem when I was young, attacking me with Confucianism? You think too much Chuang Tzu sneered.


    As he spoke, he saw that countless caterpillars sprang up in the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue. The caterpillars spun silk in an instant and rushed towards the white tiger on the road!


    "Boom!"


    Caterpillars spin silk, butterflies can also spin silk in general, one by one giant ROC fan, suddenly let the overwhelming silk thread, toward the white tiger winding away.


    "No way, how dare you!" Yang Zhu''s eyes glared and exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared. However, the silk thread that covered the sky wound the white tiger from all directions and entangled its feet, making it unable to move.


    "Zisi, Ziyu, Zili and Zilai met and said," who can take nothing as the first, life as the backbone, and death as... " Zhuangzi said again.


    When you open your mouth, your voice will spread to the world.


    Countless people in the world have heard that Zhuangzi''s great master is using the analogy of Confucius'' mentoring and refuting Yang Zhu''s theory.


    However, Yang Zhu''s eyes widened: "no way. You, your great master, are refuting Confucius'' thought. Are you denying Confucius'' thought?"


    Isn''t Confucius thought the thought of Wang Xiong? Is Zhuangzi belittling Confucius with stories? To let Confucius realize his mistakes is to deny himself? How could that be possible?


    "Confucius said," the one who wanders beyond the square is also the one who wanders within the square. Inside and outside do not match, and Qiu maid to hang, Qiu is crude! The other side and the creator of human beings, and travel in the same breath of heaven and earth


    In Zhuangzi''s words, the mistakes of Confucianism are still mentioned. It criticizes the Confucian concept of benevolence, righteousness and right and wrong, and points out that the Confucian concept is the brilliance of human spirit. In the preface of the great master, Confucius realized this point and accepted Zhuangzi''s idea in words.


    For a moment, the sea of Zhuangzi Avenue expanded again.


    The road sea, which had just been torn up, was once again mixed into one. Countless silk threads covered the sky and bound up the white tiger of Yangzhu Avenue and sealed it up. In the theory of Avenue, it occupied a great advantage and defeated Yang Zhu''s Avenue with overwhelming superiority.


    "You, why are you ok? Why can you define your own Confucianism Yang Zhu glared at the incredible way.


    Shouldn''t this be Chuang Tzu''s Achilles heel? Why did it not affect him?


    Chuang Tzu smile, naturally did not explain to him, at the moment of their own, has sealed their own Confucianism, so, no matter how to say, there is no harm.


    Yang Zhu knew that Wang Xiong was Confucius, but he did not know that he had solved the remaining crisis.


    As a result, in today''s struggle for the road, a mistake has led to the imminent success and failure!


    Lost!


    Yang Zhu was defeated thoroughly.


    The DaoHai of Yangzhu and Zhuangzi was completely sucked into the space-time cracks.


    And in that space-time crack, also slowly out of a purple air, this purple air is very mellow, for the most pure Lao Tzu''s road breath, these road breath soars into the sky, slowly forming a human form. This figure is not someone else, but Laozi.


    Lao Tzu''s Tao FA Xiang!


    At present, the atmosphere of Zhuangzi and Yangzhu are pouring into it, and they blend with Laozi''s road. With Zhuangzi''s great victory, they are about to obtain orthodoxy and inherit Taoism''s orthodoxy.


    Yang Zhu''s face was ugly and terrible.


    At the moment, the breath of the road is all inhaled into the space-time cracks, and their voices can''t spread all over the world through their respective roads.


    "Yang Zhu, you lost!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    Yang Zhu''s face was extremely ugly. He studied Taoism all his life, and was praised as the most talented disciple by Laozi, but he was defeated by an outsider?


    "Lose? Hum Yang Zhu snorted coldly.


    "Brush!"


    A swing between the sleeves, around the sudden flying sand and rocks, countless dust will cover the two people.


    "What? Do you still want to use force? The orthodoxy is in me. Although you and I are limited in voice and can''t reach the world for a moment, everyone in the outside world is watching Chuang Tzu said coldly.Chuang Tzu''s strength is not as good as Yang Zhu''s. However, Zhuangzi''s road is huge, and if Chuang Tzu wants to leave, Yang Zhu may not be able to catch up with him. Chuang Tzu was not afraid of Yang Zhu, as if waiting for Yang Zhu to get angry.


    Yang Zhu is very angry at the moment, angry that he actually lost to Chuang Tzu, however, there is no brain heat regardless of everything.


    "Lose? Not necessarily. I have two pictures here. Do you want to see them? " Yang Zhu sneered.


    "Oh?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Yang Zhu condensed two light curtains with the residual breath of two roads. In the light curtain, there are two places in Pangu world.


    "This is Xiaoyao palace?" Chuang Tzu''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, the one on the left is Xiaoyao palace, while the one on the right is the residence of Deng Lingzi in the state of Chu. Did you see it? Deng Lingzi, there it is Yang Zhu said with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu''s face suddenly sank: "are you monitoring my relatives?"


    "No, it''s not surveillance, it''s eating, you see!" Yang Zhu sneered.


    We can see that in the two pictures, there are two Yangzhu, two Yangzhu suddenly changed into two huge ancient food clan.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The two ancient eaters opened their mouths as if swallowing the sky and the earth, swallowing toward two places in the picture.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Deng Lingzi exclaimed and was swallowed by an ancient food clan.


    On the other side, there seems to be a roar from the Xiaoyao palace, and the whole palace is swallowed by the ancient food clan.


    In Nanhua mountain, countless disciples of Xiaoyao academy suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, the teacher''s wife is in it!"


    "Shiniang has been eaten!"


    "The ancient food clan, is the ancient food clan, it ate the Shi Niang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The picture is a mess.


    With a wave of Yang Zhu''s hand, the image in the picture disappears.


    "Yang Zhu, you dare to hurt my relatives!" Chuang Tzu glared and angry.


    "What am I afraid of? I can tell you that if you are swallowed into the mouth of the ancient food clan, your soul will never escape, and you can''t even cross it. It''s up to you, Chuang Tzu, whether Deng Lingzi and King Jinmu can get out of the mouth of the ancient food clan Yang Zhu sneered.


    "It all depends on my decision?" Chuang Tzu looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    "Yes, as long as you give up the fight for the road, take the initiative to admit defeat, and let me have the will of the road, I will let them go. How about?" Yang Zhu looked at Chuang Tzu with a sneer.


    "You are really despicable, those two ancient food clan, are your part!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Don''t talk to me. Now, you and I can''t be heard in the world. Now I want you to give up the struggle for orthodoxy, and I will return your relatives. Do you want to give up?" Yang Zhu looked coldly at Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu, with a cold face, suddenly showed a sneer: "do you think that after the incident of Pang Juan against Deng Lingzi last time, I would not be careful?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Zhu''s face changed.


    "What do you mean? If you look at them again, you will know! " Chuang Tzu sneered.


    "No!" Yang Zhu''s face suddenly changed.


    Expand the picture again.


    But see, the ancient food clan in the Xiaoyao palace, suddenly issued a scream.


    "Boom


    A sword Gang suddenly opened his mouth, and countless screams spread all over the South China mountain. In the rolling sword spirit, a dark shadow stood up and stepped out of the mouth of the ancient food clan.


    "No, who is it? Shengxie sword? It''s impossible. How could Mozi''s sword be in that man''s hand? Who is that man? " Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    At the same time, seeing the foot of the foot of Huayao''s temple, he was shocked by the foot of the ancient Chinese people.


    "Not yet!" The man cut it with a sword.


    "Boom


    The ancient food clan suddenly fell into the sword and slowly changed back to the shape of Yang Zhu.


    "Yang Zhu!" The disciples of Xiaoyao palace exclaimed.


    "It''s the thief Yang Zhu. He colludes with the ancient food clan. He colludes with the ancient food clan. He can''t compete with the teacher in the struggle for orthodoxy. You can''t die easily by using these three abusive means." Countless Chuang Tzu students said in surprise.


    "I have been invited by Chuang Tzu to wait for you for a long time." The sword subdued a man who was separated from Yang Zhu and cried out.


    Dead body?


    Countless people were surprised to see the man in black.


    In another picture.


    Deng Lingzi was indeed eaten, but at the moment, it seems that the ancient food clan can''t move, and his mouth is slowly pryed open by a force.


    "How, how?" Exclaimed Yang Zhu.


    However, Deng Lingzi came out of his mouth. It turned out that it was the ancient food clan, one on the left and one on the right. There were two people standing not far away from the ancient food clan, one was xiangliqin, the other was Xiangfu.


    Xiangliqin, xiangfuzi and denglingzi, the three leaders of Mohist school, actually reunited and trapped the ancient food clan with the wall of curse."Younger martial sister, we came in time!" Xiangli often laughs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, press his second form out!" Xiangfu said.


    The three of them are working together.


    "Boom


    The ancient food clan was instantly pressed by the cursed wall and changed back to the appearance of Yang Zhu.


    "It''s Yang Zhu!"


    "How can it be? How did Yang Zhu mix with the ancient food clan?"


    "Yang Zhu? Ancient food tribe? Mean


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yang Zhucai was shocked to find that there were many people in Deng Lingzi''s place. The disciples of Mohist school were only the second, and countless nobles of Chu state had come.


    "You Yang Zhu glared at Zhuangzi.


    How could Chuang Tzu see through his arrangement? In addition, they invited the most powerful people ahead of time, trapped the two ancient food clans, and forced them back to their own appearance.


    "Yang Zhu, now that you have betrayed heaven and earth, what else can you say?" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    Yang Zhu didn''t know that the smoke and dust all around cut off the sight of the outside world. At the periphery of the Taiji star, one of the most powerful people wanted to rush into the Taiji star, but was blocked by a figure.


    "Stop, no one is allowed to pass by!" A broken drink rings through the world.


    "When!"


    A stick stops all the people who rush into Taiji star. A golden man, if the God of war is invincible in the air, no one can step close to Taiji star.


    "Flat magpie?" Someone exclaimed.


    Which side is Bian que on? Why are people not allowed to get close to taijixing?


    In a corner of Mars, a dark shadow behind a chessboard sighed.


    "Yang Zhu, you fall into the trap of Zhuangzi. Bian que protects Taiji star himself. I want to remind you that there is no way! Don''t talk nonsense The shadow sighed slightly.


    In the dust of daozhengtai.


    Yang Zhu looked at Chuang Tzu coldly: "hum, now, you and I have entered the space-time gap, you and I voice, outsiders can not hear, Chuang Tzu, you said that the ancient food clan is me, that is me?"


    "Oh? You think sophistry works? Those two ancient food clan, is your body, has been forced out of form! The world knows all about your work! " Chuang Tzu sneered.


    "What about my form? Why not when someone else planted me? I did lose in the battle for orthodoxy, but what about that? " Yang Zhu is arguing.


    Yang Zhu was also very flustered at the moment, knowing that he had fallen into the trap of Zhuangzi. However, as long as he bit himself to death and refused to admit it, no one would take him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, planted booty? Do you want me to ask scholars from all over the world to verify who is the breath of Tao in the body of the two ancient food people? Sophistry is useless, refining two ancient food clan, it is all your breath! Who won''t argue for you! " Chuang Tzu sneered.


    Yang Zhu''s face changed.


    Indeed, the two ancient food clans are their own separate bodies, which is obviously impossible to hide.


    "Well, even if it''s my part, I''m really unscrupulous. I''m really jealous of you, but what about that? I refine the ancient food clan, why say I betray heaven and earth? Is refining the ancient food clan a betrayal of heaven and earth? " Yang Zhu continued the debate.


    Yang Zhu lost the fight for orthodoxy, but at the moment, as long as he bites to death and refuses to admit it, he can at least protect himself.


    At the moment, Yang Zhu was so flustered that he didn''t notice that no one came over for such a long time. What''s more, I don''t know that the two people''s voices can''t convey the world, but because of Laozi''s Dharma images emerging from the space-time cracks, their voices were transmitted to Pangu world intact.


    Although the argument at this moment can not prove Yang Zhu''s betrayal of the world, it exposes Yang Zhu''s character to the whole world.


    The world is in an uproar!


    "Yang Zhu, such a villain


    "All of them have lost. Are you forcing Chuang Tzu with his relatives? Mean


    "Ten years ago, the ancient food clan in Nanhua mountain was Yang Zhu, a sinister Yang Zhu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world, Yang Zhu''s disciples looked at the sky as if they were stupid.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can a saint, how can a saint...!" The disciples of Yangzhu academy panicked.


    "Yang Zhu, you lost!" Countless Xiaoyao school students exclaimed in surprise.


    PS: there''s another night shift!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 71

    Zhuang Yang contends that such a big event, Chuang Tzu prepared ten years in advance, how could he not do anything?


    In his early years, he asked the students to find Mozi secretly. He didn''t find him in the middle of the way. Instead, he had already come to see Zhuangzi. At Zhuangzi''s invitation, he guarded the Xiaoyao palace, and Shijiao naturally agreed.


    Xiang Liqin and Xiangfu Zi, in order to make their leader''s disciples of Mohism more supportive, revenge for Mozi is the best propaganda. Chuang Tzu guessed that Yang Zhu would do the same again. He asked them to help take care of Deng Lingzi. Naturally, they agreed.


    As for the flat magpie, let alone.


    At the moment, Bian que holds the sea god needle in his hand and steps around the Taiji star, making it impossible for anyone outside to get close to it.


    Previously, we didn''t know who Bian que was helping. At the moment, with the dialogue between Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu, everyone understood that this was the situation that Chuang Tzu had already set up, so that Yang Zhu would talk to each other and announce the world without knowing it.


    Yang Zhu''s disciples, as well as Yang Zhu''s friends, heard Yang Zhu''s words at the moment, one by one showed an incredible color, and they were no longer close.


    From this moment on, the aura of Yang Zhu''s saints in the past fell completely.


    Fight for orthodoxy?


    At the moment, the whole Taoist people are ashamed to be associated with Yang Zhu. How can they accept him as the commander of Taoism?


    It is a foregone conclusion that Chuang Tzu became the leader of Taoism.


    It''s just that we don''t understand. What is Zhuangzi still arguing with Yang Zhu?


    Bian que holds the sea god needle to prevent anyone from approaching.


    On Mars, a dark shadow in a corner, holding a white chess, fell into the chessboard.


    "Yang Zhu, you have entered the Zhuangzi game. All the chess pieces have failed. Whether you can survive depends on whether you can seal your mouth or not." The shadow sighed.


    All the people in the world listen quietly.


    Listen to the confrontation between Yang Zhu and Zhuangzi.


    Yang Zhu is also aware of his failure at the moment. This failure will make him lose everything he has.


    Why can Yang Zhu be called a saint? Even if he killed Mozi, no one dared to criticize him.


    It is because he once bled for heaven and earth. He was a disciple of Lao Tzu. He was virtuous and generous to heaven and earth. Even the king of Qin could not deliberately target him or the Yangzhu Academy.


    Now, it''s gone, it''s gone!


    Yang Zhu hated Chuang Tzu thoroughly. The resentment at the moment even made his eyes bloodshot, as if he would kill Chuang Tzu the next moment.


    "Boom


    At this moment, not far away that space-time cracks a huge noise, as if a space door opened.


    "Well?" Yang Zhu and Chuang Tzu looked around together.


    "What is this? Secret place? The secret place inhales the breath of my road and opens it? Is there a breath of Lao Tzu''s Tao in it Chuang Tzu frowned.


    And countless people in the world are also curious. It''s a pity that others can''t see what''s inside the space door.


    The space door opened, after opening, countless purple gas gushed out.


    Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu see the interior through the purple air, which is like a boundless and endless purple space, on which there is a wheel of Laozi''s road slowly turning, involving the atmosphere of Yang and Zhu.


    Nothing else?


    No, at the bottom of this space, there''s a man sitting on a futon?


    "People?" Chuang Tzu was surprised.


    "People? How can a person be sealed in Laozi''s big secret? " Yang Zhu was also surprised.


    We can see that the man sitting with his knees crossed slowly stood up and stepped out step by step in the hazy purple air, surrounded by countless purple gases.


    "His breath, Lao Tzu''s breath? The inner Roulette is like Laozi''s? How can this be possible? " Yang Zhu''s eyes suddenly showed a look of panic.


    Chuang Tzu also stares at the figure inside the space door, until the person walks to the space door, two people can see its appearance clearly.


    "Old, old, teacher!" Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    "Laozi? You''re not dead? " Chuang Tzu also exclaimed.


    "Whoa ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The whole world of Pangu is in an uproar.


    Laozi? Not dead?


    Not far from Mars, the dark shadow in the corner, the black chess in the hand suddenly fell on the chessboard.


    "The moral token opens the great secret of Laozi. In the great secret, there is a method to restrain the ancient food clan. Is this the law of restraining the ancient food clan? Is it Laozi himself? Is he still alive? " Exclaimed the shadow.


    At this moment, if bianque didn''t hold the sea god needle in his hand to stop all the people, I don''t know how many people rushed past.


    Chuang Tzu and Yang Zhu all saw Laozi.


    How could Chuang Tzu admit his mistake in the breath of Lao Tzu''s Tao? How could Yang Zhu admit his mistake?


    Is it really Laozi?


    "Wang Xiong? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Laozi looked at Zhuangzi and said with a smile.


    "What''s going on?" Zhuangzi looked at Laozi incomprehensibly.


    Lao Tzu smiles at Chuang Tzu and turns to Yang Zhu."Yang Zhu, you have made great achievements in your road these years, but you have gone astray and can''t be increased any more." Laozi looked at Yang Zhu and said calmly.


    "Old, old, teacher, students don''t know that the teacher is still alive, and the students don''t know!" Yang Zhu burst into tears.


    "Moral token, give it to me!" Laozi said calmly.


    "Yes Yang Zhu turned his hand and took out the moral token.


    How can Yang Zhu think that the big secret left by the teacher is his own? For a moment, I was flustered and sad.


    If I know that the teacher is still alive, how can I betray heaven and earth, how can I join the ancient food clan. Why, why!


    Yang Zhu was deeply grieved.


    Laozi took over the moral token.


    "Although I am self appointed here, I have left an eye in Pangu world!" Laozi said with a smile.


    "Left an eye?" Zhuangzi did not understand.


    "It''s the moral token. The moral token is my eyes left in the world. It helps me record everything it meets and records everything that the moral token experiences. I just need to shake it gently, and I will know everything that the moral token sees!" Laozi smiles.


    As he spoke, Lao Tzu shook gently, and a purple air poured into the moral token.


    Lao Tzu''s smile suddenly froze.


    "PATA!"


    But see, one side of Yang Zhu suddenly show the color of great panic, scared fall to the ground.


    "Eyes, eyes, see everything?" Yang Zhu screamed.


    Yang Zhu collapsed to the ground. If the moral token is an eye, then what Yang Zhu said these years, and the people he met were all exposed?


    Lao Tzu''s face became more and more serious. Looking at Yang Zhu''s happiness from the beginning, he became cold.


    "Yang Zhu, would you like to explain to me what happened to the ancient food clan?" Laozi''s voice is cold.


    Lao Tzu''s oppression, like the heavenly power, suddenly broke all Yang Zhu''s flukes.


    "No, no, you shouldn''t be alive, you shouldn''t be alive!" Yang Zhu suddenly roared with grief.


    "I''m still in your way when I''m alive?" Laozi said coldly.


    "No, Laozi, teacher, why, why don''t you tell me that you are still alive, why don''t you tell me? If I didn''t think you were dead, if I didn''t think you were dead, how could I have promised him Yang Zhu despaired.


    "That''s why I''m still alive?" Laozi said coldly.


    "The war, students will always remember, I will not forget, in addition to the teacher, who can resist the ancient food clan? The three armies of the ancient food tribe are sealed by you. Soon, there will be more armies coming. We will all die without teachers. They will eat all of us and die! " Yang Zhu cried.


    "Your courage, in that war, was all worn out!" Laozi said coldly.


    "Yes, I admit that I was scared out of my wits in that war. If the teacher was still alive, I would not be in despair. As soon as the teacher died, I would not have the heart to resist. Therefore, when the commander of the three armies of the ancient food tribe found me, I was able to turn to them. The teacher and the disciples were forced to be helpless, and the disciples were helpless too." Yang Zhu cried.


    Yang Zhu was frightened by Laozi, and his moral token saw everything, and he could not hide it.


    But at the moment, Yang Zhu''s sudden admission made the whole world suddenly quiet.


    The sage Yang Zhu said that he had joined the ancient food clan?


    To the ancient food clan? Admit it!


    "Forced? Is that why you want to join the ancient food clan? Help the ancient food clan plan heaven and earth, bind all living beings, and send them to the mouth of the ancient food clan? Yang Zhu, you deserve to die! " Laozi said coldly.


    "The teacher lied to me first. If you live all the time, how can I betray? Teacher, do not blame me, blame you, if you tell me you are still alive, how can I betray? Teacher...! " Yang Zhu''s face was ferocious.


    When people heard Yang Zhu''s words, they immediately felt disgusted. Has Yang Zhu become a mad dog? Bite everybody? You betrayed heaven and earth, and you owe it to Laozi?


    "Asshole!" I still want to be scolded.


    But saw Yang Zhu suddenly hand, a palm to Chuang Tzu.


    "Boom


    At the moment when he hit Zhuangzi, Yang Zhu turned around and rushed to the sky to escape to taijixing.


    Yang Zhu can remember Lao Tzu''s ferocity in fighting against the ancient food clan. Yang Zhu knows better that if Lao Tzu hands, he will never have the chance to escape.


    If you want to escape, you have to be quick.


    He hit Chuang Tzu with one hand and asked Lao Tzu to save him. He took the opportunity to escape.


    "Be careful!" Lao Tzu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Chuang Tzu suddenly burst open, but it was countless butterflies that burst open. Chuang Tzu''s body spurted out blood and moved for a distance, which could avoid most of the impact.


    However, Yang Zhu did not try his best to escape.


    At that moment, Lao Tzu jumped at Chuang Tzu and hugged him.Yang Zhu, who had just started to flee, suddenly settled in the air.


    Because Yang Zhu heard Lao Tzu''s "be careful" just now. That sound was a woman''s voice.


    A woman''s voice?


    How can I make a woman''s voice?


    Look around.


    I happened to see Lao Tzu holding the spitting Chuang Tzu, but at the moment, because Lao Tzu''s action was too intense, a layer of atmosphere of the road on the surface of his body suddenly dispersed, revealing a woman inside.


    "Gold mother, Yuan Jun?" Yang Zhu was suddenly excited.


    It''s not Laozi at all. Is it the gold mother Yuanjun pretending to be?


    I turned my head and looked at the space door that Laozi had gone out of. Inside, there is nothing but the atmosphere of the road.


    Is this space door fake? Is Laozi disguised as gold mother yuan Jun?


    "This, this is impossible, the teacher''s road breath, how can someone imitate so like, this is impossible!" Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    "Yang Zhu, you really betrayed heaven and earth and joined the ancient food clan!" There was a sudden roar of stars in the distance.


    The strong vibration of the sound, through the vacuum, let the vibration of space come.


    Yang Zhu turned his head and saw that it was the flat magpie with the sea god needle in his hand, and his face was cold.


    Not only the flat magpie, around the starry sky, surrounded by more and more strong people, one by one, a fierce look at the air Yang Zhu.


    On the stars in the distance, a strong man grabbed his weapons and roared fiercely: "traitor to heaven, you deserve to die!".


    "Treacherous thief, you deserve to die!"


    Pangu world, also heard countless roars. What Yang Zhu did aroused the anger of the whole Pangu world.


    Yang Zhu looked at the angry strong men in the distance.


    "No way. You can hear me talking to Chuang Tzu? What you can''t hear is that Chuang Tzu and my DaoHai have both entered the space crack. No one uses the sound of the road to spread the voice of the road to the world. You can''t hear it, no...! "


    In the middle of his speech, Yang Zhu suddenly saw the Dharma image of Laozi in the air. It was not the aggregation of Laozi''s road, it was the breath of the road condensed by the golden mother Yuanjun. It was just condensed into the shape of Laozi, which was used to transmit the voice of this place to the world.


    All this was a game made by Chuang Tzu and his wife.


    A bureau that exposes one''s crime to the whole world.


    "Impossible, impossible, I chose the place, I chose the place, how did you do it?" Yang Zhu roared at Chuang Tzu with blood in his eyes.


    PS: after the third watch, all the debts are paid back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 72

    "Impossible, impossible, I chose the place, I chose the place, how did you do it?" Yang Zhu roared at Chuang Tzu with blood in his eyes.


    Chuang Tzu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. With the help of the gold mother Yuanjun, he looked coldly at Yang Zhu in the sky.


    "The big secret I left for me needs to be inspired by the breath of my road. Every time I speak, you can feel it with moral token, right? I guess that''s why you chose here! " Chuang Tzu looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Every time you say it, you can feel it yourself? " Yang Zhu''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "What do you say?" Chuang Tzu sneered.


    "You, you have known taijixing for a long time. You deliberately set up a bureau here? You know I''m coming here? " Yang Zhu looked at Zhuangzi coldly.


    Chuang Tzu did not explain.


    Yang Zhu looked at the gold mother again.


    "Liezi? It must be that Lao Tzu gave the inheritance to lie yukou. Did you get the inheritance? " Yang Zhu stares at the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "I want to thank you, too. Chunyu Kun said," you gave me the broken spirit of Laozi. " Gold mother yuan Jun sneers.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Yang Zhu roared with grief and indignation.


    It''s no wonder that Jin Mu yuan Jun imitated Laozi''s breath, which he didn''t even see. It turned out that it was Lao Tzu''s broken spirit. It was like this.


    Laozi is false, so is the time and space gate. Everything is false.


    He fell into the trap of Zhuangzi.


    And the price of this trap is that the whole world has heard their own admission, admitted to betray heaven and earth, and turned to the ancient food clan.


    Step by step, Chuang Tzu dragged himself into the abyss.


    The first step is to defeat yourself with the road, and people in the world feel sorry for themselves at most.


    The second step is to break down the two ancient food families, and most people in the world despise their own character.


    The third step is to force myself to tell the truth. At this moment, there is no place for myself in the whole world.


    "I''m going to kill you, I want you to die!" Yang Zhu roared.


    As he spoke, Yang Zhu rushed to Zhuangzi and Jinmu Yuanjun in an instant. Without Laozi, Yang Zhu suddenly became extremely manic and wanted to tear the man who hated him to pieces.


    "Sea god needle!" Stop drinking.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Bian que came near, and the Ding Hai Shen needle ran into Yang Zhu, who rushed down. With a loud noise, the Ding Hai Shen needle was hit and flew out by Yang Zhu. At this moment, Bian que also took Zhuang Zhou and Jin Mu yuan Jun to avoid Yang Zhu''s attack.


    "Hoo!"


    The needle of sea god explodes and flies back to Bian Que''s hand.


    Chuang Tzu and his wife are behind him.


    "Flat magpie? Su Ding Fang? Hum, today, nobody wants to save Chuang Tzu! " Yang Zhu said fiercely.


    Bian Que''s strength at the moment is only 16 levels of Daluo Jinxian. However, Yang Zhu, however, is the seventeen level of Daluo Jinxian, even the seventeen high-level. How powerful is the strength.


    Flat magpie, can''t stop at all.


    Yang Zhu has yet to rush through.


    Not far away, Chuang Tzu showed a sneer: "Yang Zhu, do you think that I must die in your hands today?"


    "Chuang Tzu? In just a few decades, you have reached the golden immortal cultivation. The road is powerful. However, in front of me, you still have only one dead end. I have no scruples. Who can stop me from killing you! " Yang Zhu was so murderous.


    "No, it''s you today. You''re dead!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Yang Zhu looked at Zhuangzi coldly.


    "Now you don''t have to fight against the ancient people. You can kill all the people in the world. You don''t have to fight against me now. You can kill all the people in the world. You don''t have to fight against me now. You can kill all the people in the world Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Do you deserve to be guilty? Ha ha ha ha ha, do you do good? Chuang Tzu, don''t scare me. How many people in the world can do with me? Today, I want you to die, you die, in order to eliminate the hatred in my heart! " Yang Zhu roared.


    As he spoke, Yang Zhu rushed to Chuang Tzu.


    At the same time, suddenly, a sword light crossed the starry sky and rushed directly to Yang Zhu. The sword seemed to have the power of thousands of troops and horses. It was as powerful as a broken bamboo and extremely fierce.


    Yang Zhu, who wanted to pounce on Chuang Tzu, suddenly changed his face and met him with one hand.


    "Boom


    Yang Zhu is in a hurry, the body shape suddenly a stagger, was hit by that sword to traverse a distance.


    "Who?" Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    But I saw a middle-aged man with blue armor in the starry sky.


    "The state of Zhao, Lian Po, has come to punish the thief. The thief who betrays heaven deserves to die!" The green man roared.


    "Boom


    The terrifying sword Gang rushes out again, and in an instant cuts to Yang Zhu''s place again.


    This time, Yang Zhu got ready and immediately went to meet him with all his strength.


    "Boom


    Yang Zhu blocks in a hurry, but still stares at that incorruptible Po."You, where did you come from? Zhao? When Wei Wu''s soldiers were able to sweep and destroy, why didn''t they see you? Your Kendo, your Kendo Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    Yang Zhu''s exclamation was not over. Behind him, another fierce sword Gang came.


    "Zhao state, Li Mu, come here to kill the thief, traitor of heaven, should die for his crime!" A cold drink came with sword gang.


    Yang Zhu rushed to meet him with a fist.


    "Boom


    Under the double attack of Lianpo and Li Mu, Yang Zhu was actually knocked away.


    Bian que stares at the two swords that suddenly appear. How can this be possible? I''ve never seen such a powerful sword cultivation before.


    In the two swords, there is a murderous air in both swords.


    "The state of Qin, Wang Jian, come here to punish thieves, traitors to heaven, should die for their crimes!" A red sword came in the distance.


    "Boom


    Yang Zhu was once again hit by a sword gang in the rear.


    But a man in red armor stepped on the air and looked at Yang Zhu coldly.


    "Another one? Another one? " Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    Sword repair?


    Over the years, Jianxiu has been dormant in the world. When have so many strange Kendo masters appeared?


    "Jingke, come here to kill the thief, the traitor of heaven, he deserves to die!" A cold voice came.


    Jingke''s sword is too dark, like a shadow. When Yang Zhu found out, the sword had reached his chest. This is the assassin''s sword. The sinister sword makes Yang Zhu pale.


    "Boom


    Yang Zhu''s clothes were punctured in an instant, and suddenly avoided, but a trace of flesh and blood was dug in front of her chest.


    And this Jing Ke, is hidden in the dark, let people see where are not seen.


    Yang Zhu just avoided Jing Ke''s sword, and suddenly a white light lit up the whole starry sky.


    It''s not white light, it''s sword light, sword light is dazzling, shining on the starry sky.


    "Gennie, come here to kill the thief, the traitor of heaven, he deserves to die!" A voice of panic resounded through the starry sky, and countless sword Qi broke out in the white light.


    "Boom


    Countless people of white light stab couldn''t open their eyes. After a loud noise, all of them opened their eyes, but they saw a man in white who was victorious in snow. He stepped on the air, his long hair was flying, and his whole body was surrounded by terrified sword Qi.


    On the other side, Yang Zhu''s face was covered with blood and hair. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured by Genet.


    "Lianpo, Li Mu, Wang Jian, gainie and Jingke, where did you come from and where did you come from?" Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    In front of the five swords, Yang Zhu was dishevelled and covered with blood. For a while, he didn''t dare to rush to anyone. Because Yang Zhu knew that if he rushed to one person, he would be killed by the other four swords.


    Five sword cultivation?


    The swords of Lianpo, Li Mu and Wang Jian open and close. They are the swords of the army, manic and domineering.


    Jing Ke''s sword is a sword of assassins, which is unstable and sometimes appears.


    The sword of Genet is the sword of the master of kendo.


    The five swords have already surrounded Yang Zhu in the center.


    Chuang Tzu also saw these five swordsmen for the first time. They were not invited by Chuang Tzu. However, Zhuangzi understood that when Yang Zhu was exposed, he did not have to worry about it, because someone in the world would accept him. Sure enough, he came.


    One of the five swords is earth shaking.


    Among them, geinie is the only person Chuang Tzu knows. Of course, what he knows is not geinie now, but Xia ruotan in the future. That is Xia Siming''s son, geinie should be Xia ruotan''s previous life.


    "Kendo? Kendo is so powerful in this era? " The gold mother yuan Jun is somewhat incredible.


    Zhuang Zi, under the protection of Bian que, is also very safe at the moment. He looks coldly at Yang Zhu in the distance.


    "Yang Zhu, my words are still valid. Tell me where the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan is, and tell me that he has other hidden dangers to the heaven and earth. I will allow you to reincarnate!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Dream! Chuang Tzu, I will certainly kill you. As for these five people, do you think they can stop me? " Yang Zhu roared at Chuang Tzu.


    Yang Zhu now understood that he could not kill Zhuangzi now. Moreover, facing the five sword cultivation, he could not fight hard. The only thing he could do was to escape. Yang Zhu was confident that he could escape to the depths of the universe with his own strength.


    Revenge, revenge later!


    "Yang Zhu, do you think you can escape? Don''t dream, the whole world is staring at you, let you escape at this time, let me Pan Gu world face? Where can I lay the hatred of all living beings? " Chuang Tzu sneered.


    "Hum!"


    "Chuang Tzu, you wait, I will come back, I will take your life!"


    At the time when Yang Zhu was about to escape and the five swords were going to pursue him.


    Suddenly, two golden lights covered the two swords, crossed the interstellar space, and chopped at Yang Zhu."Swordsman, come here to kill the thief, traitor of heaven, you deserve to die!"


    "Moye sword, come here to kill the thief. The thief who betrays heaven deserves to die!"


    "Boom


    The two golden swords cross the interstellar space, and they chop Yang Zhu out of the sky. The light of the sword dissipated, and two long golden swords floated in the air, as if they had their own spiritual will. They came to kill the thieves in the shape of swords.


    "Poof!"


    In mid air, Yang Zhu vomited blood and flew upside down, covered with blood and scars.


    "No, it can''t be!" Yang Zhu exclaimed.


    However, Yang Zhu''s panic was just the beginning, and a sword light shot out from Pangu world and went straight to Yang Zhu.


    "Gongbu sword, come here to kill the thief, traitor of heaven, deserve to die!"


    "The thief, come to death


    "Tai a sword, come here to kill the thief, the traitor of heaven, he deserves to die!"


    "Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, come here to kill the thief, traitor of heaven, deserve to die!"


    "Fish hide sword, come to kill thief, traitor of heaven, deserve to die!"


    "Chun Jun sword, come here to kill the thief. The thief who betrays heaven deserves to die!"


    "Zhanlu sword, come here to kill the thief. The thief who betrays heaven deserves to die!"


    "Boom


    All of the ten sacred swords in the middle ancient times, except the Juxing sword, all came here with their own wills. The light of swords traversed all over the starry sky. For a time, on the Taiji star, stones were flying and breaking.


    Yang Zhu escaped?


    Where can I escape?


    Peerless sword repair, peerless holy sword, fight to kill, a piece of meat off.


    "Ah Yang Zhu began to shout bitterly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, try to find out the ancient food clan hiding between heaven and earth, please!" Chuang Tzu cheered.


    "Respect Chuang Tzu''s order!"


    Wang Jian, Lianpo, Li Mu, gainie, Jingke, and the nine great swords were almost simultaneous.


    Yang Zhu was killed by evisceration. The sound of the world, no one pleads.


    Treacherous thief, he deserves to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V19.chapter 73

    The sage Yang Zhu confessed that he had betrayed heaven and earth and turned to the ancient food clan!


    All living beings in heaven and earth are in a state of uproar and endless anger. Taiji stars are too far away for ordinary people to go. However, people in the world still have places to vent their anger.


    That''s Yangzhu academy!


    No one organized, completely spontaneous, all branches of the Yangzhu Academy were attacked by forces from all over the world.


    "Thief, do evil for the tiger, Yang Zhu is a traitor to heaven, you are the accomplice!"


    "Yang Zhu student, disorganize our country, seize the power of the king, should be killed!"


    "These are books written by traitors. They are burned, burned and harmful to people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people rushed into the branches of Yangzhu Academy.


    "It''s none of my business. I was cheated by Yang Zhu. Don''t beat me. I hate Yang Zhu too. I burned Yang Zhu''s book. I''ll burn it!"


    "It''s none of my business. Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless disciples of Yangzhu Academy were beaten and fled in distress.


    At this moment, Chuang Tzu of tianwai, as if he had guessed what might happen in the world, immediately opened his mouth.


    "In the lower Zhuangzhou Dynasty, Yang Zhu was the first evil. Most of his disciples in the Yangzhu Academy were hoodwinked by him, so they could be interrogated carefully. Those without serious crimes should not be violated. They should be given the opportunity to mend their faults. We should ask the righteous people in the world to restrain themselves and not take the opportunity to cause trouble." Chuang Tzu said.


    The voice of Zhuangzi spread all over the world in an instant.


    For a moment, countless people looked up to the sky.


    Thank you very much Countless disciples of Yangzhu academy, who were beaten to the ground, wept with gratitude.


    In recent years, the Yangzhu academy has been focusing on Zhuangzi''s theory. At this critical moment, Chuang Tzu could defend himself, which immediately brought the most sincere gratitude and guilt of the disciples of Yangzhu Academy.


    "Chuang Tzu is kind and kind!"


    "Respect Chuang Tzu''s order!"


    Countless righteous people should drink from heaven.


    "Hum, you''re cheap. Chuang Tzu pleaded with you. Tell me honestly. Did Yang Zhu send you to do anything evil?"


    "People, give you a chance to mend your ways, but Yang Zhuzhi said that all the classics must be destroyed!"


    "Destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole world, the branches of Dayang Zhuxue palace were burned by fire.


    The general altar of Yangzhu academy, located in the territory of the state of Wei, was destroyed unprecedentedly. How many powerful people rushed to the altar. If it were not for Zhuangzi''s plea, these elders of Yangzhu academy would have died many times.


    In a day, the influence of the Yangzhu academy collapsed.


    Xiaoyao academy is naturally supported by the whole world.


    On the other hand, all the officials from the Yangzhu academy, no matter whether they have talent or not, are dismissed from their posts and investigated. Even if they are not dismissed, they dare not be officials at the moment. How many people stare at them fiercely? All political enemies have finally found a chance. How can there be any reason to let them go?


    For a while, the Wei Dynasty hall, which had the largest number of disciples in Yangzhu academy, was immediately cleaned. The men and women of the Manchu Dynasty were killed and those who escaped escaped escaped.


    The king of Wei shivered at the lonely Wei Dynasty hall.


    Wei is the most miserable country in the world!


    Wei used to be one of the great powers in the world. The army of Wei Wu, general Pang Juan, and the support of Yang Zhu Academy were all powerful. It could be said that it was invincible to unite all countries and defeat the arrogance of Qin state.


    But now, in the battle of Maling, Pang Juan and Wei Wu''s soldiers were completely destroyed, and the Yangzhu Academy was also destroyed. The imperial court had almost the same number of civil and military personnel. Among all the cities, Yangzhu Academy had the largest number of disciples. At this moment, they almost escaped.


    The state of Wei became an empty shelf in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, what can I do?" The king of Wei showed a look of despair.


    "King, no one thought that Yang Zhu betrayed heaven and earth." Cried a princess.


    "Gone, all the capable people have gone, all gone! They were summoned just now. Why did they all leave! After that, who will defend our country for us! What''s more, there''s chaos everywhere! No one is going to suppress it. What can I do? The kingdom of Wei is dead! " The king of Wei said bitterly.


    "King, didn''t you seal a Longyang king not long ago? According to the report from the bodyguard just now, long Yangjun did not leave. He led the army to help the king suppress the fire everywhere The princess comforted.


    "Long Yang Jun? How capable he is! Wei is dead The king of Wei lamented.


    ------------


    beyond the sky, the peerless sword cultivation and the peerless holy sword are killing Yang Zhu.


    "Not yet? Who is the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan? Can he be between heaven and earth Lian po said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yang Zhu was hurled late, while he was in a miserable smile."Still laughing? It doesn''t seem to hurt enough! " Li Mu cheered coldly.


    "Teacher, teacher, why do you die, teacher ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Yang Zhu burst into tears with laughter.


    A group of sword practitioners and holy swords looked at each other.


    "Yang Zhu, you traitor of heaven, what qualification do you have to cry for Laozi? Don''t you betray heaven and earth, betray Laozi? Now, it''s your chance to make contributions to your crimes. If you don''t, I''ll make your life worse than death Wang Jian shouts coldly.


    But at the moment, Yang Zhu didn''t mean to cooperate at all. He was cut and boned by the sword.


    "I can''t go back, I can''t go back. Once upon a time, I took killing the ancient food clan as my duty. I took the teacher as the goal, and vowed to defend heaven and earth and live forever. However, the death of the teacher made me lose my courage completely. I didn''t want to betray heaven and earth, and I didn''t want to betray heaven and earth! But I can''t turn back, body death into reincarnation? Ha, ha ha ha, I have already recognized the mantra to seal the heavenly way. Even if I come back from the samsara, I will be cursed to seal the heaven and wash my heart and rebel. It''s useless and useless! " Yang Zhu showed a miserable smile.


    "Who is the commander in chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan?" Geinie said coldly.


    "Who is it? I say, I don''t know who he is. Do you believe it Yang Zhu said with a sad smile.


    "You still want to cheat us?" All swords practice cold voice.


    "You see, you don''t believe what I say. What''s the use of asking me?" Yang Zhu said with a sad smile.


    "You A group of sword repair stare way.


    Yang Zhu looked at Chuang Tzu in the distance.


    At the moment, Yang Zhu''s flesh and blood have been removed, a pair of skeleton and remnant meat, looks extremely terrible.


    "Chuang Tzu, with my death, you have achieved your world fame and won the respect of heaven and earth. From now on, you will be respected by heaven and earth!" Yang Zhu''s eyes showed a blood thread.


    "Yang Zhu, originally, you are respected by heaven and earth! Everyone in the world respects you! Everyone thinks you are a hero of heaven and earth Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Yes, hero? Ha ha ha, hero? " Yang Zhu laughs.


    Smile, there is too much bitterness and helplessness.


    "Banish all the secrets you can tell me Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    All the swords around him were suddenly quiet, waiting for Zhuangzi''s interrogation.


    At this moment, Yang Zhu eyebrows suddenly appeared a cross pattern.


    "Curse seal?" Chuang Tzu frowned slightly.


    "The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan is...!" Yang Zhu suddenly said.


    All of them suddenly calmed down and looked at Yang Zhu. Did Yang Zhu want to say? Who is the commander of the three armies of the ancient food tribe?


    But at the moment when Yang Zhu wanted to say it, he suddenly trembled and suddenly burst out a wisp of blood on his head.


    "Roar, Chuang Tzu, die ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Yang Zhu shot at Chuang Tzu in an instant, grabbing a ferocious claw gang in his hand, and went straight to Zhuangzi.


    "Looking for the dead!"


    "How dare you assassinate Chuang Tzu in front of us?"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of sword lights went straight to Yang Zhu


    All the peerless swords and the peerless holy swords had no more hands left. They suddenly chopped at Yang Zhu, who exploded and opened in an instant.


    Yang Zhu blew up, and the spirit of the explosion gathered to pieces, and the body and spirit were completely destroyed.


    At this moment, on a large number of stars, countless people watching, all cast aside.


    "Yang Zhu, the thief, still wants to kill Chuang Tzu at this time? You deserve to be killed. You''d better protect the ancient food clan if you''d rather die. Damn it, you''d better kill the whole world Countless people drank and scolded.


    But Bian Que and Jin Mu yuan Jun were gloomy.


    "Just now, Yang Zhu was going to talk about it. Why did he suddenly want to kill you again?" Gold mother yuan Jun''s face was ugly.


    "Yang Zhu, did the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan use the curse seal to make him die just now? The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan doesn''t want Yang Zhu to tell us who he is? So with the curse seal, let him kill Chuang Tzu on purpose, and then be killed? " Flat magpie frowned.


    Chuang Tzu took a deep breath: "no, I have a feeling that it was Yang Zhu who committed suicide just now."


    "Yang Zhu committed suicide?" Bian que looks at Zhuangzi.


    "Yes, just now, when Yang Zhu wanted to speak out who the commander of the three armies was, he was controlled by the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan. The purpose was to kill his enemy through Yang Zhu''s mouth! murder a person with a borrowed knife! But Yang Zhu fought to break free of control and tried to stop the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces from killing people with a knife! " Chuang Tzu looked ugly.


    "No, will you? How do you know? " Flat magpie surprised way.


    "I don''t know. It''s my feeling!" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Feeling?" The magpie does not believe.


    "At the moment when Yang Zhu rushed at me and was killed by a group of swords, I saw that Yang Zhu''s ferocious face was not hate or panic, but a relief look!" Chuang Tzu frowned."You see it all?"


    "At that moment, I don''t know if I was wrong!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    -------


    above Mars, a dark corner. A shadow sits behind a go board.


    "It''s a pity, Yang Zhu, if you don''t mess around and say the name of Ying Sihai!" The shadow sighed slightly.


    Sighing, the shadow and the game of go slowly disappeared in place.


    ------


    between heaven and earth, beside Laozi''s tomb. There is a hall called "Yangzhu Hall of worship"!


    The hall of Yang Zhu''s worship of teachers is a large hall built by Yang Zhu''s own people here. It is used to commemorate the kindness of Yang Zhu''s apprenticeship to Laozi. All along, the disciples of Yangzhu academy have been taking care of it.


    But at the moment, he was pushed to the ground by the Taoist disciples guarding the tomb.


    "Thief, Yang Zhu, how I trusted you, you were a traitor to heaven!"


    "Burn down the hall of Yang Zhu''s worship of teachers!"


    "This is Yang Zhu''s inscription, for heaven and earth! Bullshit, traitor of heaven, wasting my teaching! It''s going to frustrate the bones and raise the ashes! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In the hall of worshipping teachers, the statue of Yang Zhu was severely pushed down and crushed. All Taoist disciples were venting their resentment against Yang Zhu.


    But no one can see, in front of Laozi''s tomb, there is a faint smoke.


    The smoke is the shape of Yang Zhu, like the last trace of Yang Zhu''s obsession.


    Yang Zhu''s smoke, kneeling in front of Laozi''s tomb, tears in his eyes, kowtowed heavily to Laozi''s tombstone three times.


    A gust of wind blowing, Yang Zhu''s smoke completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    From this moment on, the era of Yang Zhu came to an end.


    PS: the end of this volume, the next volume, burning books and burying Confucianism!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 1

    Yang Zhu! the whole world joins in the jubilation!


    It''s a pity that the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan still hasn''t been interrogated.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, I''ll take my leave!" After flying around Zhuangzi for a while, the holy swords shot at Pangu world in an instant.


    But the master of every sword has called them.


    No credit, instantly disappeared in the sky.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, if you have time, you can come and sit in xiajianlu. I''ll be waiting for you at any time!" Gennie saluted Chuang Tzu.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, goodbye!" Lianpo, Li Mu, Wang Jian and Jing Ke were all present.


    Jingke has been hidden in the shadow, Chuang Tzu can only see a vague figure.


    A group of people came and went quickly, and they were not complacent about killing Yang Zhu.


    However, even if a group of sword practitioners kept a low profile, they also made people all over the world remember their names. After all, each sword cultivator reported his own name.


    In addition to the yearning for Chuang Tzu''s theory of Tao, the whole world was surprised by the swordsmen.


    "Sword cultivation? How can there be so many sword cultivation? " Gold mother yuan Jun frowned.


    "In this world, there are countless sword cultivation. It seems that they have been suppressed by some reasons and have not been exposed. I have met some of them before, but I didn''t expect that the sword cultivation has been so strong!" Flat magpie frowned.


    "A hundred schools of thought contend in literature, Kendo rises in martial arts, and civil and martial arts advance together. In the past, it did not spread to the whole world because all schools of thought had the right to speak. All the world preached were the theories of literature and Taoism. Only when martial arts and swordsmanship were put on the battlefield in the army, could their influence be expanded. Individual bravery was praised as a rash man and abandoned by hundreds of scholars. Therefore, it is not that there is no existence, but you and I do not Just pay attention Zhuangzi thought for a moment.


    "But it''s not so exaggerated. Kendo..." Gold mother yuan Jun frowned.


    In the future, there are few so powerful sword cultivation.


    "This is the best time, the best time for a hundred schools of thought to contend, and also the best time for sword cultivation. If I guess it''s right, the reason why these swordsmen are so powerful is because the generals and ministers preach!" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Preach to the general?" The gold mother yuan Jun''s face moved.


    "Yes, before the time of jianlingmen, my zhunti body had already noticed some of them. The generals and ministers spread his sword ideas all over the world, and they were obtained by countless powerful people in the world. Some strong people just realized some of them, and they flaunted everywhere, but some immediately chose to close down. Even at the moment of Jianling gate and the great crisis of heaven and earth, they could not go out and understand Kendo!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that their swordsmanship is no worse than their generals and ministers, and they may even...!" Gold mother yuan Jun frowned.


    "It may not be impossible to jump on the shoulders of giants, even higher than giants!" Chuang Tzu nodded.


    Kendo surpasses generals? Gold mother yuan Jun was shocked.


    "Well, it''s been down for more than ten thousand years, isn''t it?" Flat magpie surprised way.


    Zhuangzi nodded: "he Jianzhi has the talent of kendo. There are many people in the world. Those who are gifted in kendo may not be as good as he Jianzhi! It has been more than ten thousand years since we left the gate of Jianling. How many thousands of years has it been since the day when the generals and ministers shed their swords? "


    "This...!" They frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that Pangu is strong?" Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Maybe." They nodded with a frown.


    "Although it was for Yang Zhu, did you find the secret of Taiji star?" The gold mother yuan Jun handed the moral token to Zhuangzi.


    Zhuangzi took over, and the breath of the road poured in. Unfortunately, there was no movement in the moral token.


    Chuang Tzu shook his head: "so is Lao Tzu. It''s so complicated to play a riddle."


    "You don''t know?" Flat magpie is wonderful.


    Chuang Tzu shook his head: "it''s not clear yet, but I should be able to calculate something. I can''t find the secret now. I''m afraid it''s not the time. When the time comes, the secret of Taiji star will naturally appear in front of us."


    "You''re too happy with what''s going on." The gold mother yuan Jun said strangely.


    "Let''s just follow nature and let it be! Why should we ask for it before the time comes? You can''t understand the thought of a monk! " Chuang Tzu joked.


    "Laozi is neither heaven nor nature. Why should I follow his ideas? What if he miscalculated? You are lazy, you don''t study, take it, I''ll study it! " The gold mother immediately took the moral token.


    "You can study it, but to speak of it, you have fulfilled Liezi''s will and have taken back the moral token!" Chuang Tzu sighed.


    "Yes Gold mother yuan Jun sighed slightly.


    The group stepped back to Pangu world.


    Bianque also separated from Zhuangzi when he entered Pangu world. When he left, Chuang Tzu patted Bian que on the shoulder. Send bianque away.


    Many people who heard the Tao from the outside of heaven also scattered one after another when they saw Chuang Tzu go back.


    After the magpie left, she stepped into a forest.


    "Chuang Tzu? You put this in my hand before we split up? What is this? " Bian que looks curiously at the palm.However, in the palm, there is a light group. In the light group, there is a "ten" character pattern.


    "Is this a curse?" Flat magpie surprised way.


    In addition to the cross, there is a letter. On it is the handwriting condensed by Zhuangzi''s Taoist magic.


    -----------


    "Bian que, this is the mantra seal on Yang Zhu that I cut off quietly with my supernatural powers before he burst to pieces. According to Chunyu Kun''s description, this should be a generation of mantra seals. Now you are refining poison lake, and you are also studying the mantra seal road. Please study it.


    If I guess correctly, the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan was also nearby at that time. We were in the light and he was in the dark! It is extremely dangerous!


    Control Yang Zhu, such as string puppet, and hide in the dark, this opponent is too dangerous!


    I''m standing in the brightest place, and I can''t hide any more. Please study the mantra and hide in the dark. When the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan shows his fangs, you can see it best! "


    --------------


    Zhuangzi''s message shows Bian Que''s eyebrows locked.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you really can direct people!" Bian que had a bitter smile.


    He put away the curse seal and the letter, and the magpie stepped and disappeared in the forest.


    Not long after the magpie disappeared, two figures appeared in the place where the magpie disappeared.


    "Why? Where are the people? " The two figures looked around.


    -------------------


    the Zhuangzi couple returned to Nanhua mountain.


    "Welcome the teacher!"


    "Welcome the sage Zhuangzi


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There were countless cheers.


    Nanhua mountain has become the Holy Land in the world.


    And Zhuangzi, instead of Yang Zhu, all the admiration and gratitude of people all over the world fell on Chuang Tzu.


    Because Chuang Tzu exposed Yang Zhu''s hypocrisy and resolved a great crisis for the people of the world.


    It is inconceivable that the people who are grateful and respected by all living beings are actually traitors against heaven. It seems that they should be grateful to him if they are sold by them. All of us have lingering fear.


    Looking at the admiring and grateful eyes of countless people, the gold mother yuan Jun showed a smile. But Zhuangzi, however, frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of Yang Zhu''s words about himself before he died.


    --------


    "Chuang Tzu, with my death, you have become famous in the world and respected by heaven and earth. From now on, you will be respected by heaven and earth!" Yang Zhu''s eyes showed a blood thread.


    "Yang Zhu, originally, you are respected by heaven and earth! Everyone in the world respects you! Everyone thinks you are a hero of heaven and earth Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Yes, hero? Ha ha ha, hero? " Yang Zhu laughs.


    Smile, there is too much bitterness and helplessness.


    -------


    "what''s wrong with you? So many people worship you. What are you distracted from? " The gold mother yuan Jun looked curiously at Zhuangzi.


    Zhuangzi came back to God and looked at the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "I wonder if I''m wrong!" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Wrong?" The gold mother yuan Jun did not understand.


    "I set up a bureau for Yang Zhu. This is my bureau, but could Yang Zhu have seen it in advance?" Zhuangzi fell into deep thought.


    "How could it be that we pushed Yang Zhu into a desperate situation. How can you doubt yourself? If Yang zhuruo saw it, how could he deliberately enter the Bureau and die? " The gold mother yuan Jun said strangely.


    "It''s just that before Yang Zhu died, his expression of relief made me feel that he had been very tired these years!" Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Traitor, why pity? Did Yang Zhu enter the game intentionally? If he really saw it, what would he do in the game? Commit suicide? I''ll give you all my fame when I enter the game? To give you the respect of the servants that day? Get into the game and ruin your reputation and make you a hero? Don''t think too much about him Gold mother yuan Jun said with a smile.


    Zhuangzhou frowned slightly, but did not refute the gold mother Yuanjun, and nodded.


    On the South China mountain, the corpse outstanding has already left, and took away that Yang Zhu''s incantation seal.


    as like as two peas in Huashan, Chuang-tzu did not bother much about the destruction of the Xiaoyao Palace on the south of the palace.


    Today, the Xiaoyao school is the No.1 school in the world and the most holy land in the world. I don''t know how many people come to study every day.


    In a day, the Yangzhu Academy was completely reduced to ashes.


    All traces of Yang Zhu have become the object of the world''s scorn. All kinds of thoughts of Yang Zhu''s theory have been abandoned, leaving only a little bad comments.


    The destruction of Yang Zhu''s theory led to the fact that there was no more information about Yang and Zhu for countless years. All the members of a hundred families are ashamed to be in company.


    ------------


    the growth of Xiaoyao school. For all countries in the world, there are joys and sorrows.Naturally, the state of Wei was most worried about the loss of civil and military officials, swaying national strength and destroying the country at any time.


    Some countries, even taking advantage of the affairs of the Yang Zhu Academy in the state of Wei, often provoked the state of Wei and made the king of Wei die of exhaustion until the new king of Wei succeeded to the throne.


    During this period of time, with the stability of civil strife, Long Yang Jun of Wei gradually took a firm foothold in the state of Wei and gradually seized power.


    Song and Korea are the happiest.


    After all, Xiaoyao academy is in the territory of Song state.


    In South Korea, the "King" word given by Chuang Tzu in the past has become the most precious thing in South Korea.


    After the death of the old king Han, all the princes fought for the throne, but they didn''t fight for Chuang Tzu''s keepsake. Finally, the prince who won Zhuangzi''s Keepsake successfully became the new king of Han.


    This token of Zhuangzi represents a promise of Zhuangzi. How noble?


    Because of this Zhuangzi keepsake, all countries in the world are extremely lenient to South Korea. No one wants to touch Chuang Tzu''s brow for a short time.


    The new king of Han kept Chuang Tzu''s Keepsake close to him for fear of losing it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 2

    Ten years have passed since the day when Yang Zhu was killed.


    In the past ten years, all countries in the world have been engaged in continuous expeditions, and Zhuangzi''s reputation has also risen to its peak. In the world, no one but respects Zhuangzi''s virtue and conduct. All Taoist disciples respect Zhuangzi as the leader.


    Xiaoyao academy is a holy land for the world.


    For ten years, Chuang Tzu has been cultivating in Nanhua mountain, and his accomplishments have reached the level of Daluo Jinxian. However, for the cultivation, Zhuangzi is more envious of the sea of its road.


    In the past ten years, Zhuangzi continued to preach and set up external chapters successively to supplement the six inner chapters represented by xiaoyaoyou, Qiwulun and Dazhongshi.


    Although it only explains and perfects the external theory of internal theory, every sermon is full of scholars, and every time there is a roar of voices.


    As a result, in ten years, Zhuangzi''s road sea has reached 1.2 million Li, which is the first of the hundred schools of thought.


    At the moment, on the square of Xiaoyao palace.


    "Slow down, slow down, be careful, handle with care!" A disciple of Xiaoyao palace called out.


    However, we can see that a group of disciples of Xiaoyao Palace are carrying a large basin, which is placed on the square of Xiaoyao palace.


    "Be careful. Do you know how valuable this moral gold pot is? There are 49 moral gold pots, but Shiniang asked people to collect materials from all over the world and refine them! One side can''t be damaged! But the teacher said, this moral golden basin is fragile. If you break a little skin, you will fall short of success! " A disciple of Xiaoyao palace immediately yelled at him.


    "Elder martial brother, what is the use of this moral golden basin?" Another disciple of Xiaoyao palace is wonderful.


    "I tell you, don''t tell anyone else!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Shi Niang said that after the golden basin of morality is full of rain and dew, it can pour into the spirit of Taoism and send out a great search for heaven and earth, so that the ancient food clan can have no escape!" The disciple of Xiaoyao palace is proud.


    "What? Can we find ancient food people in this moral golden basin The former disciple exclaimed.


    "Of course, at that time, Yang and Zhu were separated. One was taken away by the dead, and the other was sent by the three leaders of the Mohist school to the teacher and the teacher''s wife to study. The teacher''s mother refined her flesh and blood, developed this moral golden basin, and then put a large array. Once the golden basin array was activated, it would trigger a special wave of time and space. Once the ripple of time and space was touched, it would arouse a special wave of time and space The ancient food clan, no matter whether the ancient food clan is refined into a body, the ancient food clan will lose control immediately, become mad and angry, and change into the original form! Once it is revealed, there will be no escape! " The Xiaoyao palace disciple sighed.


    "Time and space ripple, forcing the ancient food clan to show its original shape? Is there an ancient food clan lurking in this world


    "Nonsense, of course!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Of course, Shiniang has already issued an order. All the branches of Xiaoyao academy should receive news soon. When the golden basin array rings and the ripples of time and space spread all over the world, everyone is staring at all parts of the world. There may be ancient food clans lurking. We must take all the ancient food clans in one net!"


    "Shiniang is so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of Xiaoyao palace, the disciples of Xiaoyao academy are saying that it is not a secret.


    In the Xiaoyao palace, Chuang Tzu, with his arms around the waist of the gold mother yuan Jun, stood at the window of a high platform surrounded by clouds and looked at the busy disciples outside.


    "You gold basin, can you find ancient food clan?" Zhuangzi looked at the gold mother Yuanjun.


    "What they said is too mysterious, that is, to produce a sound wave of a special frequency. This kind of sound wave will make the ancient food clan mad in a moment. Even if it is refined into a sub body, it is useless. The ancient food clan that we have captured has been experimented with. When it hears the sound of this frequency, it will ignore the intelligent fury and roar, and you can''t see it!" The gold mother yuan Jun leans in Zhuang Zi''s bosom, gentle way.


    "Oh?"


    "It was discovered through the material of moral token. Lao Tzu''s research on ancient food clan is really in-depth. There are secrets in the material of moral token. I can''t get anything from the research on moral token these years." Gold mother yuan Jun said with a smile.


    "It may not be absolute." Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Try it. Maybe you can catch a big fish? Maybe the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan can find me this golden basin of morality? " Gold mother yuan Jun said with a smile.


    "Try it, but it''s too ostentatious. I''m always worried." Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "What are you worried about?" The gold mother yuan Jun looks at Zhuangzi.


    "You understand the Tao Te Ching. Now there are 1.5 million li of enlightenment, which is bigger than mine. Don''t you know?" Zhuang Zhou looked at the gold mother yuan Jun.


    "When the water is full, it overflows; when the moon is full, it is in deficit?" The gold mother yuan Jun looks at Zhuangzi.


    Zhuang Zhou slightly frowned and nodded: "Nanhua mountain, now too prosperous!"


    "Sheng? How about that? When you were emperor Taiyi and Emperor Donghua, you were not worse than you are now? " Gold mother yuan Jun said with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu shook his head: "it''s too rich! Too much! That Daqin is so powerful that he only wants to be in a corner, while Nanhua mountain is prosperous and respected by the whole world! ""Ha ha ha ha, you forget that Yang Zhu was the same in those years. What are you afraid of?" Gold mother yuan Jun said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, I just feel that we have to respect the world, not the prestige of the world, some fire cooking oil, flowers with brocade!" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed!" Gold mother yuan Jun said with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu smiles bitterly. Now, Nanhua mountain is the world''s hope. If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t really do it. How can you keep a low profile?


    "Zhou, I want another child!" The gold mother yuan Jun looked at Zhuangzi with a trace of water in his eyes.


    "Don''t we have a thought? How...! " Zhuangzi looked at the gold mother Yuanjun.


    "I want another one!" There are some coquettish meanings in her voice.


    "But it''s still in the daytime, and the students outside are setting up a gold pot array." Chuang Tzu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "No, you''re leaving tomorrow, now!" The gold mother and Yuan Jun held Chuang Tzu''s neck.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the general forum of Mohism in Chu state to see her daughter, long Ji, her birthday. I will be back in two days! You used to be an iceberg...! "


    Before Zhuangzi''s words were finished, the gold mother Yuanjun had already kissed Zhuangzi''s lips.


    Chuang Tzu hugged his wife and went back to the house.


    "Kuang!"


    The window is closed.


    -----------------


    two days later, the state of Chu, a place of Mohist palace.


    Countless gorgeous magic is blooming in the sky.


    Deng Lingzi, no, it''s Longji''s birthday. Zhuangzi came all the way from Nanhua mountain to congratulate him.


    In the sky, there are countless magical animals, birds and flowers blooming in the sky. It looks very beautiful.


    "Daddy, it''s beautiful!" Deng Lingzi was very happy.


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister." Xiangli often laughs.


    Not only xiangliqin, but also Xiangfu not far away, also came to congratulate him.


    Few people know Longji''s birthday, but even if very few, today''s banquet also does not know who leaked the news, so many people came to bless.


    Because today, Chuang Tzu will come.


    "I have met the sage of Zhuangzi


    "The doctor of the state of Zhao is specially ordered by the king to send a congratulatory gift to wish Deng Lingzi a happy birthday. He wants to invite the sage of Zhuangzi to preach in the state of Zhao. The king is invited by the whole country!"


    "I''m a Korean doctor...!"


    "I''m sorry...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of blessing, there was ingratiating with Zhuangzi.


    Today''s reputation of Zhuangzi can be said to be unparalleled. Today''s Chuang Tzu, if declared allegiance to which country, this reputation, can make the country, instantly become the world''s largest power, because the people''s will is in Zhuangzi.


    Today, it can be seen that many people have sold their ancestral land and come to Nanhua mountain to buy property just to get closer to Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu looked at the crowd, and with a smile, he did not agree.


    "Dad, you see, I haven''t been desolate in the past ten years. My heavenly eye has already had a Taoist fruit." Deng Lingzi looked at the sky.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that Deng Lingzi''s eye of heaven is opened, and a wave of panic and Tianwei rushes down. Countless ordinary people are immediately kneeling down under the suppression of Tianwei.


    "Sanpin Tianyan? Not bad Chuang Tzu sighed.


    The hierarchy of the eye of heaven depends on his understanding of the way of heaven. Deng Lingzi has achieved this step in a short period of ten years.


    However, the next moment, Chuang Tzu''s face changed.


    Because Chuang Tzu recognized the eye of heaven, Zhuangzi suddenly remembered that the Tao fruit of this eye was obtained by the future Wang Xiong.


    At that time, he captured one of the servants of the Phoenix ancestor, who was the fruit of his achievement of Luo Tianshen. Naluo Tianshen once said that it belonged to Princess Longji. After Princess Longji died, Daoguo was exiled to the world and was obtained by the ancestor of Phoenix.


    "Dead?" Chuang Tzu suddenly looked ugly.


    "Dad, what are you looking at me for?" Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    Zhuangzi''s face changed a lot. During this period, he always had some bad feelings in his heart.


    Now his reputation has reached the highest in the world, which is a good thing, but Chuang Tzu is more and more frightened, cooking oil with fire, flowers with brocade, water overflowing, full moon is losing?


    Although it''s just my own guess, Deng Lingzi can''t be wrong.


    "Something''s going to happen? Something''s going to happen? " Chuang Tzu was always worried.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "Girl, your birthday is over. Come back to Nanhua mountain with me for a while." Chuang Tzu deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Why? Dad, it''s very nice for me to live here. Now, the whole world is looking at us. Who dares to embarrass us? Dad, what are you worried about? " Deng Lingzi said with a smile.


    What is Chuang Tzu going to say."Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, like several giant rocs flying across the sky.


    "That''s Dapeng. Are you a disciple of Xiaoyao palace?" Xiangli is good at strange things.


    "Is it the disciples of Xiaoyao palace who use the sea of the road to gather the atmosphere of the road and spread the sound all over the world? This is Chuang Tzu looked surprised.


    "Teacher, no good, Xiaoyao palace is attacked by unknown people, Shiniang, Shiniang is gone to heaven!" All of a sudden, a cry came from the sky.


    Xiaoyao palace, attacked by unknown person!


    Shiniang, are you back?


    "Boom


    The voice spread through the whole world. In an instant, the world was in an uproar. Mrs. Chuang Tzu died?


    Chuang Tzu''s face changed abruptly in Chu.


    "Ah Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    All the guests who came to the party showed an incredible look.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Everyone exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 3

    Xiaoyao palace disciple, for the first time to tell Zhuangzi, with the road together, the voice of the world, so that Zhuangzi can hear the first time. As a result, people all over the world know, Xiaoyao palace was attacked by unidentified people, and Mrs. Zhuangzi died?


    Mrs. Chuang Tzu was killed by an unidentified person?


    "How dare you


    "How dare you go to assassinate Chuang Tzu, this thief deserves to die!"


    "If you let me know who dares to run into Chuang Tzu, I will pursue him at the ends of the earth!"


    "Chuang Tzu is a saint of heaven and earth. If he collides with a saint, he will be a big thief, and he will be heinous."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The world is full of shouting.


    At the same time, the kings of various countries sent envoys to investigate their condolence.


    Chuang Tzu is celebrating Longji''s birthday with his friends and guests. Hearing this news, it is even more thunderous on a sunny day.


    Jin Mu yuan Jun is dead?


    Chuang Tzu was in a hurry, and suddenly a giant ROC appeared.


    Chuang Tzu jumped on the giant ROC in panic and was about to return.


    Suddenly a spirit, step back, a pull Deng Lingzi, together set foot on the giant ROC, and soar to the sky.


    "Oh!"


    The giant ROC roared with astonishing speed.


    "Dad, don''t worry, maybe, maybe...!" Deng Lingzi was anxious and did not know how to comfort him.


    Chuang Tzu didn''t care about his daughter. At the moment, his face was full of anxiety.


    "Fire cooking oil, flowers with brocade, full moon will lose, water will overflow!" Chuang Tzu clenched his fist, and the bad feeling in his heart finally came true?


    The state of Chu was the place of Deng Lingzi''s previous banquet.


    "Go, go and have a look!" Xiangfu said.


    Xiangli nodded his head frequently, and a group of people also flew to Nanhua mountain.


    Not only a group of people here, at this moment, how many powerful people in the world are heading for Nanhua mountain.


    Nanhua mountain is not only Zhuangzi''s Taoist field, but also the moral Holy Land in the hearts of the people in the world?


    Zhuangzi arrived at Nanhua mountain at the first time.


    At the moment, the South China mountain is surrounded by black smoke, but the fire here has been put out.


    Countless people wanted to rush to Nanhua mountain, but they were stopped by the disciples of Xiaoyao Academy.


    "Bang!"


    The giant ROC arrived, and a strong wind swept all directions.


    Chuang Tzu and Deng Lingzi looked down.


    "Teacher, you are back at last!"


    "Teacher! He''s a teacher...! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Xiaoyao academy seem to have found the backbone and burst into tears.


    The Xiaoyao Palace on the mountain is still there, but it has become a pair of ruins. On the square of Xiaoyao palace, 49 moral gold pots have been destroyed. In the center of the ruins, the father and mother of Zhuang stopped all the disciples who wanted to go to the temple.


    Chuang Tzu flew down with Deng Lingzi.


    "Father, mother?" Chuang Tzu said anxiously.


    "Zhou''er, I can''t help anything for my father. The only thing I can do is to control the surroundings and keep people away from me." Zhuangfu''s face is hard to walk through.


    "Dad, mom, you did a good job!" Chuang Tzu was grateful.


    "Go and see the golden mother, alas!" Mother Zhuang sighed.


    Chuang Tzu stepped into the ruins.


    Among the ruins, it seems to be destroyed by countless sword Qi and sword Qi. In the deepest part of the ruins, there are ruins, which can not be seen clearly by outsiders. Only Zhuangzi can see that the gold mother Yuanjun is covered with blood. In a pool of blood.


    "Sound!" Chuang Tzu walked over with a shudder.


    Outside, Deng Lingzi looked at Zhuang Fu and Zhuang mu.


    "Granddad, grandma, what happened?" Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    Chuang Fu and Chuang Mu have known about this granddaughter for a long time, but she appears very strange. She is older than Chuang Tzu, but she regards Chuang Tzu as her father?


    However, Chuang Tzu recognized Deng Lingzi, and the two elders also recognized it.


    "Just a short time ago, all of us were at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in Nanhua mountain. When we looked up, we saw that Nanhua mountain was wrapped by endless sword Qi and sword spirit. With the rolling fire, the mountain guard array of Nanhua mountain was broken in an instant. We knew that something was wrong and rushed to the mountain together!" Zhuang Fu''s face was ugly.


    "Just now, a surprise attack?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s too fast. Moreover, the visitors are too strong. When all the disciples of Xiaoyao academy attack the sword Qi and Dao Qi field with the road, they hear the fierce fighting inside. When we break through the field of sword Qi and sword Qi, we hear a loud cry inside, and withdraw! Then, I saw a group of people in black flying up into the sky and shooting towards the distance. Someone went after them, but they didn''t catch up with them! " Mother Zhuang said with a bitter smile.


    "When we rushed up the mountain, what we saw was a piece of ruins. All the 49 moral gold pots were completely destroyed. All the people who served on the mountain were killed. Even the bodies were all crushed by sword Qi and sword spirit. When we rushed into the dilapidated Xiaoyao hall, we saw and saw Chuang Fu was bitter and astringent."See the golden mother killed!" Zhuang''s mother burst into tears.


    Deng Lingzi took a cold breath.


    "Gold mother yuan Jun, her road is so strong that she can crush and kill the 15 heavy gold immortals at will, and the one who can fight against the 16 heavy ones will have the upper hand. Will someone kill the gold mother Yuanjun in a short time? Big Luo Jinxian seventeen? Well, how can this be possible? How can there be so many big luojinxian seventeen in the world Deng Lingzi''s face was startled.


    Big Luo Jinxian, seventeen, assassinate? What a terrible stab! How can such a strong man suddenly appear.


    "We can''t do anything. We can only block other people''s approach to prevent damage to the scene and wait for zhou''er to return." Mother Zhuang said.


    "Granddad and grandma, you are right. Dad will revenge and find out the truth!" Deng Lingzi immediately comforted the way.


    "It''s an ancient food clan. It must be an ancient food clan!" In the distance, a disciple of Xiaoyao palace immediately called.


    "Ancient food clan?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Shiniang forged the moral gold pot. Once the moral gold pot is activated, it can form a space ripple, and let the ancient food clan lurking between heaven and earth have no place to hide. It''s the secret that leaked out in advance. The ancient food clan was afraid that the moral golden pot would find them, and destroy them when the teacher was not at home. Only Shi Niang could activate the moral golden pot and kill them The teacher''s wife The Xiaoyao palace disciple said bitterly.


    "Damned ancient food clan, damned ancient food clan!" Countless people drank and scolded.


    At the moment, Chuang Tzu hugged the gold mother yuan Jun, whose whole body was covered with blood, and his face also showed a look of panic and anxiety.


    Chuang Tzu is not afraid of the death of the golden mother Yuanjun. As long as he can cross back, Chuang Tzu can still bear it. Zhuangzi is most afraid that the soul of Jinmu Yuanjun will be destroyed by the thieves.


    "Yin''er, what about your soul, your soul?" Chuang Tzu continued to draw Yin Qi into his body, but there was no breath of soul.


    Just when Chuang Tzu was extremely anxious, a thread of moral spirit came from the right hand of the gold mother Yuanjun.


    When Chuang Tzu looked at his right hand, his right hand was tightly clenched. That is to say, when he drew Yin Qi into his body, his right hand loosened a little gap and gave out moral spirit.


    Chuang Tzu immediately peeled off his right hand. When peeling, Chuang Tzu found the strength of his right hand.


    Very careful to peel, only to find that it is a moral purple condensed out of an ice crystal, ice crystal, sealed with a transparent sword.


    In the ice crystal of morality, is there a transparent sword?


    When Zhuangzi was puzzled, he saw a note under the moral ice crystal.


    Note?


    Chuang Tzu took the note and looked at it.


    ----------


    husband, when you see this letter, I should be dead!


    --------


    seeing the first sentence, Chuang Tzu was suddenly excited.


    At the moment of his death, Jin Mu yuan won''t have time to write this letter, which shows that he knew he was going to die before? Written in advance?


    "Sound? You wanted to die yourself? " Chuang Tzu was surprised.


    All of a sudden, Chuang Tzu thought that the day before he went to Longji''s birthday party, the gold mother Yuanjun desperately asked for it. At that moment, the king''s ambition to die was born? She knew that she didn''t have much time, and spent the last time with herself on the pretext of wanting a child?


    "I, I''m stupid, I didn''t see it!" Chuang Tzu suddenly looked remorseful.


    Keep looking at the note.


    --------


    husband, you must see this letter. With your wisdom, you have already guessed the reason.


    Moral gold basin, can not find the ancient food clan, there is no effect at all, this is the wind I deliberately let out! Deliberately lead the ancient food clan to assassinate me!


    Husband, in the past ten years, you have understood the road. I see it in my eyes. I understand that you want to find the commander of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan. If you don''t say so, I know all about it. However, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan is too cunning and cunning, and he doesn''t show any trace.


    The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan is a terrible opponent. One of his puppets, one of his pieces, Yang Zhu, affects the whole world. It can be seen that his other arrangements are more dangerous.


    One day later, the world is more dangerous.


    Therefore, I deliberately said that the moral token material can find the ancient food clan. You see, even you cheated. Ha ha ha, I told you long ago that beautiful women can''t be trusted! Hey, how does it feel to be cheated?


    I use the false news of moral golden basin to prepare to lead to the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan.


    If its strength is general, I can solve it by myself. If it is too strong, I can''t help it.


    I will use moral spirit to condense a moral ice crystal to seal his attack on me! It''s in my right hand. This is the clue. If he can kill me, it shows that the commander-in-chief of the three armies is so strong that he has to solve it as soon as possible, and it also shows the correctness of my strategy.


    According to the clue of my moral ice crystal seal, you can lock in the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan as soon as possible.


    In order not to let moral ice crystal''s secret be discovered by him, I can only use "moral token" to attract him. Unfortunately, the moral token is lost.Husband, don''t worry about me. I will cross back to the future with my life wheel at the most critical moment.


    I have 1.5 million miles of sea road. It may not be possible to protect my body with it. However, to protect my soul, no one can hurt my soul in today''s world.


    Husband, I''ll go back first. Take care!


    Remember, you still owe me a baby!


    -------------


    after reading the letter, Chuang Tzu''s eyes became moist.


    "Silly girl, bad girl! Who told you to do it, who told you to do it! " Zhuangzi holding the body of the gold mother Yuanjun was sad, moved and distressed.


    The death of Jinmu Yuanjun is a conspiracy and a duel between Jinmu Yuanjun and the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan.


    It''s just, this fight, it''s too tragic!


    At the same time, it also exposed the strength of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food tribe. In fact, the force is at least 17.


    No wonder I can escape from Laozi.


    His strength is enormous, his plan is far-reaching and his forbearance is very strong. What a terrible opponent this is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 4

    More and more people come to Nanhua mountain!


    Many people in the world benefit from the numerous sermons of Zhuangzi. How many people hold the ceremony to Chuang Tzu and his wife. In fact, more often than not, it is the king of the gold mother who preaches the sermon, so that countless people also hold the ceremony to the king.


    At this moment, such a big event happened in Nanhua mountain, and all of them came with gratitude.


    The surrounding mountains and destroyed places have been repaired by a group of disciples, and the ruins of Xiaoyao Palace on the mountain have also been cleaned up. White cloth hung all over the place.


    Zhuang Fu arranged that the corpses of those servants should be carefully coffined and placed in the square of Xiaoyao hall for others to mourn.


    The ruins were cleaned up and a spirit hall was set up. In the spirit hall, Chuang Tzu personally picked up some bodies for the gold mother Yuanjun and put them into the coffin. Let those who have come to express their sympathy.


    "Teacher! All the way At the foot of the mountain, countless people cried.


    "Teacher Niang, the students must find those thieves! Revenge for you


    "Gold mother Yuanjun, your hatred is the hatred of the people in the world. We will never forget it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The students from Xiaoyao academy, scholars from all over the world, nobles from all over the world, and envoys from Kings are all in mourning.


    Arranged by the Zhuangzi people and the students of Zhuangzi, everything is very proper.


    No one dared to disturb Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu sat not far away, looking at the guests coming and going and the countless disciples of the Xiaoyao Academy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chuang Tzu showed a laugh.


    Chuang Tzu can be sure that the people who came here to mourn must have been hidden in it by the commander-in-chief of the ancient food tribe. There should be many people hiding in the dark in the world.


    As soon as the false news of the moral golden basin was released, it was only passed on within the core disciples of the Xiaoyao academy, and the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan knew that the disciples of the Xiaoyao academy might also be suspected.


    I am here to handle the funeral, and those lackeys of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan, take the opportunity of condolence to explore more details?


    Running dogs, in the crowd, but, no one knows who it is.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Chuang Tzu laughed.


    "Chuang Tzu sage, how did you laugh?" People were talking about it.


    A group of people wanted to comfort Chuang Tzu, but they were stopped by the Zhuang people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Chuang Tzu has made an account. Don''t disturb him!" Many Zhuang people are making amends.


    "Chuang Tzu, how can you still laugh when your wife is gone?" But in the crowd, an old man walked out.


    "Huishi? Huizi Suddenly someone recognized it.


    Huizi, a close friend of Zhuangzi, is known to all. This time when he learned that Mrs. Zhuangzi passed away, he immediately put aside all affairs of the state of Wei and came all the way.


    "Huizi, my father is in some mood now...!" Deng Lingzi worried.


    After all, everyone knows the relationship between Huishi and Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu seemed to see Huizi, but he said with a smile: "smile? What''s wrong with laughter? I want to sing a song, I want to sing it, ha ha ha


    Chuang Tzu reached for his hand and picked up a broken golden basin of morality.


    He took out a piece of broken wood and knocked it violently.


    "When, when, when...!"


    Chuang Tzu kept knocking on the golden basin of moral destruction. His face was laughing.


    "Was Chuang Tzu so stimulated that he was crazy?" Someone whispered.


    A lot of people are worried.


    "Zhuangzi, cheer up!" Huizi worried.


    "You think I''m crazy? No, I''m not crazy, I''m happy, I''m happy, ancient food people? Can''t you wait? Are you scared? Ha ha ha Chuang Tzu laughed.


    "You are afraid. Ha ha, don''t contradict. If you are not afraid, why are you so impatient?


    Commander in chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food tribe? Ha ha ha, if you use decent means, I still respect your ability. Now, you can only use these three kinds of means?


    Are you in a hurry? Are you in a hurry?


    Assassinate?


    You have been plotting for a long time. The more you plan to kill, the more vulnerable you are.


    Vulnerable, only dare to use this low-level means!


    Shame!


    Shame!


    Shame!


    Ha ha ha ha ha


    Chuang Tzu''s drum basin and song, to the sky drink scold, laugh, scold.


    Chuang Tzu knew that his own curse would surely be heard by the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan. Perhaps the murderer was in front of him. However, Zhuangzi wanted to scold, laugh and vent his anger.


    Although the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan was not in front of him, Chuang Tzu''s singing with a drum was like pointing at his nose.


    Shame, shame, shame!"Chuang Tzu, it''s true that the ancient food clan did something inferior. However, you should cheer up, after all...!" Huizi is still worried.


    "Cheer up? Why should I cheer up? Huizi, do you really think that I am stimulated and can''t get out of control Zhuangzi looked at Huizi.


    "You have been married for many years and have been sleeping together. Are you sad at all?" Huizi worried.


    "You are wrong. I am also a human being. How can I not be sad? However, I will not be dominated by feelings. I have to think calmly. I think of the past when she was not born and could not be her life. In earlier times, not only did it not become a life, not even an embryo. Even earlier, not only was the embryo not formed, but also there was no soul Qi. Later, in a trance, yin and Yang mingled and turned into a wisp of soul Qi. Then there was a soul body, and then there was an embryo. Later, the embryo turned into a baby, born into an independent life. Life went through a life of suffering, and then turned into death. Looking back on her life, I think of how similar the sequence of spring, summer, autumn and winter is. Now she returns from my small house to the big house of heaven and earth, and lies in peace. I''m not happy. Do I have to cry? It''s too hard to understand the principle of life. I''m sorry to think so! Ha, ha ha Chuang Tzu laughed. (Zhuangzi''s original translation in history.)


    "You are the devil There was a moment of depression in huizidon.


    Obviously, Zhuangzi''s idea can not be accepted by most people.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll tell you to the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan.


    Ancient food clan, you listen, hit me with my wife''s death? You don''t deserve it! I will not be as you want. I am a part of Pangu. The life is independent and the death is back to Pangu. It is nothing for us. My wife is dead. What''s wrong? In this era, even if all people are dead, what can we do? The cycle of heaven and earth, cycle after cycle, we will be transformed into Pangu cell nutrients, there will be new and stronger cell individuals born, there will be stronger people born, there will be death before life! All living beings are not afraid of death! Die one, anger accumulate a point, hate accumulate a foot, revenge double! All of us, never for food Chuang Tzu suddenly knocked the moral gold basin and roared.


    "When!"


    The sound of basin beating is like a drum of war. A sense of war flashed in the eyes of all those who came to mourn.


    "All of us, never for food!" Those who come here to offer their condolence, let''s roar together.


    ---------------


    in a dark hall.


    In front of a go board, a dark figure sits behind the board and looks at the game quietly.


    There is no opponent, only him, as if he and his chess, a person in charge of the overall situation, strategizing in general.


    Not far from the main hall, a figure knelt on the ground, reporting all the words from Chuang Tzu''s drum basin and song.


    "Teacher, Chuang Tzu''s singing is like no sadness at all!" Kneeling figure whispered.


    "Hula!"


    The shadow grabbed a piece of chess pieces and threw it on the board. The layout on the chessboard was scattered all over the place.


    Kneeling down the figure immediately do not speak, this is the first time kneeling figure to see the teacher so angry.


    "All of us, never for food? Ah, hum The shadow gave a cold hum.


    ------------


    Mrs. Chuang Tzu''s funeral ended a few days later.


    Although many people still want to see Chuang Tzu and express their sympathy, no one has seen him. Even though Huizi, Zhuangzi''s best friend, had a simple meeting and ended in a hurry.


    On Nanhua mountain, it was repaired by the disciples.


    However, Zhuangzi did not preach any more. Some people said that Chuang Tzu was greatly stimulated, but others said that because of hatred, Zhuangzi was in the process of understanding Taoism and was studying a theory of immortality. He wanted to use this to find out all the ancient food people in the world, and then take revenge severely.


    No one dares to disturb Chuang Tzu, and no one can disturb him.


    Apart from Chuang Tzu''s father and mother, few people see Chuang Tzu again.


    Xiaoyao palace, a pavilion.


    Chuang Tzu was sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea and waving away all the attendants. Only Deng Lingzi was sitting on one side.


    "Dad, you, are you really OK?" Deng Lingzi worried.


    Chuang Tzu, at the moment, is very abnormal. I changed my attitude.


    "Gold mother Yuanjun, the soul has already passed back to the future by using the life wheel. Do you think I will be ok?" Chuang Tzu said after a sip of tea.


    "Er!" Deng Lingzi frowned and nodded.


    Returning to the future, when Chuang Tzu returns to Wang Xiong, he can meet again, and his mood will not change greatly.


    "But, Dad, people outside say you''ve changed your temperament...!" Deng Lingzi worried.


    "Just borrow the gold mother yuan Jun''s leave, I''ll change my living habits. Girl, my father asked you, how''s your Chu Mohist?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Eh? It''s very good. The nobles of Chu also have great respect for me. The king of Chu regards me as the guest of honor, and the disciples of the Mohist School of Chu respect me. I get one of the three points of Mohism in the world! " Deng Lingzi said.


    "That''s all?" Zhuangzi looked at Deng Lingzi."Er!" Deng Lingzi was at a loss.


    "If that''s all, the leader of Chu and Mo, don''t care!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    "You can''t calm down to understand Tao. What is your leader Chu Mo doing? As for power, if you have a father, you don''t want people from the state of Chu to be honored guests? " Chuang Tzu had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "I, I, but, those Mohist disciples, can''t do without me, I...!" Deng Lingzi frowned.


    "No one can''t do without whom. If you leave, they are equally well off. Because you are Deng Lingzi, they are given preferential treatment by the state of Chu, or because you are my daughter?" Zhuang Zhou looked at Deng Lingzi.


    "Me Deng Lingzi frowned.


    "You can find a successor. If you have nothing to do, you can go back and have a look. Don''t put your mind on those false names. Look at the Xiangfu and xiangliqin. Although they master the two branches of the Mohist school, their minds are still in power. They send Mohist disciples into various countries and are weaving their own power net. Maybe soon, they will compete for one country The power of a monarch Chuang Tzu said lightly.


    "Ah? They, they want to take the power of a country? How can they do this! " Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    "Ambitious people, will be like this, you are too young!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "In this way, they will put the Mohist disciples into a desperate situation! Are they worthy of their teachers? " Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    "What''s right, I''m sorry? Didn''t I tell you about the corpse? I don''t care about the dead. Do you have to worry about it? " Zhuang Zhou had a cup of tea ceremony.


    "I, I...!" Deng Lingzi suffered for a moment.


    It took Deng Lingzi a long time to figure out the pass.


    "Well, Chumo, I can ignore it, but, Dad, what do you want me to do?" Deng Lingzi did not understand.


    "Practice sword!" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Practicing sword?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "Girl, long Ji, you are the daughter of LAN Liyan. Did Ali not teach you Kendo?" Zhuangzi looked at Deng Lingzi.


    "Mother? My mother taught me Kendo, but...! " Deng Lingzi worried.


    "Your mother''s Kendo is the orthodox Kendo in the world!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Deng Lingzi showed a look of astonishment.


    "Your mother, the second reincarnated, was used by Nuwa''s mother and tried to use your mother to calculate me. As a result, your mother was wrong and became a disciple of the general and was taught by the generals. Therefore, your mother has the true inheritance of the generals and ministers, but you don''t have time to practice swordsmanship. Your mother also passed on this set of sword techniques to you, so you are also the general''s sword technique The inheritors, who practice swordsmanship all over the world, get their swordsmanship preached by generals and ministers. Today, Kendo is close to and even surpasses the generals. However, their Kendo origins come from generals and ministers, and the swordsmanship you learn from your mother is the world''s Kendo orthodoxy! " Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? My sword? " Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m going to travel around the world and preach all over the world! Follow me Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Follow dad?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you to see the swordsmanship practices all over the world under the cover of preaching. You can compete with them. In my face, no one will refuse to teach you and show your own swordsmanship! I preach about the world, you talk about the world of swords! " Chuang Tzu squinted.


    "Me, can I?" Deng Lingzi was at a loss.


    "You can do it. You have the orthodoxy of Kendo in the world. It is equivalent to that you can master the general outline of kendo. All other people''s Kendo are just branches. You must soon understand and learn all kendo. Turn back and teach me what you have learned!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Dad wants to practice sword, too?" Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t practice sword, I understand sword!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "Ah? Practicing sword and understanding sword? Not the same? " Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "It''s not the same. The swordsmanship I''ve learned may not be able to make it. It belongs to the armchair, but your sword training is comprehensive and belongs to yourself." Chuang Tzu explained.


    "Is that different?" Deng Lingzi still couldn''t understand.


    "This matter, only you and my father and daughter know, can''t tell anyone!" Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "All right, all right!" Deng Lingzi was at a loss.


    "You go to sort out the relationship between Chu and Mo, and when you do it, I will deal with it with you." Chuang Tzu said.


    "Well!" Deng Lingzi nodded.


    Deng Lingzi went back to his room.


    Chuang Ching takes out a gold seal in her hand and exchanges it with her mother.


    It''s not a sword. It''s a blow left by her killer.


    This sword seems to be ordinary, but everyone''s swordsmanship breath is different. This sword can help Chuang Tzu lock down the murderer. However, we don''t know who the murderer is, so we have to find it ourselves.


    As for asking a certain swordsman? That''s impossible. Now, Zhuangzi doesn''t believe anyone. This is the gold mother yuan Jun with life back, how can it be fake?Taking Deng Lingzi to travel around the world, preaching and understanding the sword, is the process of Zhuangzi finding the real culprit.


    Carefully put away the ice crystal of morality. Zhuangzi will not let anyone know about it.


    "Chuang Tzu? Ah, I, Wang Xiong, have become Zhuangzi? It''s really wonderful. When I didn''t know the doctrine of the hundred schools of thought in the middle ages, I knew that the "three swords" of the "son of heaven", the first sword, the eight wasteland and six harmonies, was my only one! The second sword, the world! The third sword, I can''t feel it! Now, history has reappeared, let me understand the sword? Ha, ha ha Chuang Tzu said with a bitter smile.


    "The first sword, I thought it was the emperor''s sword to gather national strength, and the second sword, I thought it was Pangu''s sword of opening up the sky, which made me stand on the wrong side? no It''s not a crook!


    In the future, other people can''t use the three swords of Zhuangzi, but I beat many opponents with the first two swords. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous. I think I know the essence of kendo, but I don''t know much about kendo. How can a person who doesn''t know how to use the unique sword technique?


    It''s not how good my talent is, nor is it a coincidence, but the next sword. I just understand the sword according to all my attributes. The three swords of the son of heaven fit me perfectly. The future me and the present me are all me. Therefore, I can use the first two swords, and only I can use the first two swords, and the rest of the world can''t do it? " Zhuangzi analyzed.


    "Two swords are the limit of the sword technique. No wonder I can''t make the third sword at all, because I don''t know the sword!"


    "Don''t you know the sword? Then I will start from the beginning, and I will understand it well! " Chuang Tzu''s eyes showed firmness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 5

    After the death of Mrs. Chuang Tzu, Chuang Tzu has been closed for some time!


    Just when countless students were worried, Chuang Tzu suddenly went out of the pass and said that he wanted to travel around the world, preach in all parts of the world, and observe all kinds of situations in the world.


    For a moment, all the influential people in the world thought that Chuang Tzu was coming out of the mountain.


    All countries sent envoys to invite them.


    However, Zhuangzhou did not promise anyone, but preached one by one according to the route he chose. Some were just ordinary cities, some even some big towns. They didn''t have to go to some capitals.


    But even so, every time Chuang Tzu preached, many people would come to hear it. Of course, after each sermon, Chuang Tzu would rest in a place for a period of time.


    Chuang Tzu, with his daughter, walked all the way.


    Chuang Tzu is amiable. He never looks down upon some rude swordsmen, and even communicates with them frequently. Chuang Tzu''s daughter often finds some swordsmen to compare with swords.


    Along the way, how many people have won support.


    Now, in a hall.


    Xiangfu and xiangliqin seldom sit together.


    "Deng Lingzi''s Chu Mo, she didn''t want it?" Xiangfu looks at xiangliqin.


    "What? Do you still have an idea? " Xiang Liqin sneered.


    "I just think it''s a pity. Chu Mo is also a force. Deng Lingzi said that he would not do it. It''s really...!" Xiangfu frowned.


    "Now, she follows Chuang Tzu''s side to learn, not worse than mastering Chu Mo!" Xiang Liqin shook his head.


    Xiangfu slightly frowned: "I always feel that they, father and daughter, seem to be planning something."


    "Yes, Wang Xiong. Before doing something, it''s hard to understand until the end!" Xiangli often frowned.


    "Deng Lingzi is now challenging the world''s sword cultivation. If Chuang Tzu follows him, he will not be able to start cultivating Deng Lingzi''s Kendo now? It''s too late to start now? " Xiangfu said again.


    "You ask me, how can I know?" Xiang Li Qin suddenly rolled his eyes.


    After drinking tea, Xiangfu said again, "younger martial sister, I trust you more. Why don''t you ask?"


    "Ha, ha ha, Xiangfu, who asked you to plan for Princess Longji in your previous life? Ha ha ha Xiangli often laughs.


    "Hum, I and her past things, you don''t turn over, it''s none of your business!" Xiangfu glared.


    "It''s none of my business? Hey, when Ying Sihai shared the world with us, we agreed that as soon as the time came, we would allow Jiujun to fight against each other! " Xiang Liqin sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much. I''m just telling you, first of all, it''s time. Secondly, Wang Xiong has unified the eastern heaven realm and won the four seas'' unification of the middle heaven realm. The other kings are not much different. You don''t have much advantage! " Xiang Liqin sneered.


    "Advantages? How much better are you than me? What''s more, Wang Xiong cheated dongtianjing into innumerable undercurrents, and he had a great enemy to defeat Jiutian. He didn''t know that dongtianjing was stable or not! " Xiangfu frowned.


    "It''s not stable. It''s better than you. Wang Xiong''s father-in-law, Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang, will certainly help him. How about you? Continue to be a good son of Ying Sihai? " Xiang Liqin sneered.


    Xiangfu said coldly, "are you different? Only by forming an alliance can we deal with all sides. "


    "Alliance? Hey, are you sincere? Let me set up the younger martial sister? The bad guys let me do it. You are so insidious Xiang Li Qin immediately refuted.


    "My younger martial sister is biased against me. How can I be confused with this life Xiangfu said in a deep voice.


    "Then, don''t give me any advice. What do you think?" Xiang Li said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Do you like the younger martial sister Xiangfu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You don''t care if you like it or not. I just want you to be provoked by my younger martial sister." Xiangli is diligent and solemn.


    Xiangfu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at xiangliqin: "Oh, xiangliqin, I always thought you were honest and honest. I didn''t expect that it was just a superficial illusion? Do you want to pursue younger martial sister and use the line of Shangwang Xiong? "


    "Don''t be as shameless as you are Xiang Li Qin''s eyes suddenly stare.


    "Shameless? well! You know what you think, you know it in your heart! " Xiangfu sneered.


    The two looked at each other coldly.


    --------------


    the state of Qin, Xianyang! Sifang Pavilion!


    Sifangguan, a preaching place set up for the king of Qin, invited scholars from all over the world to preach. In the sifangguan, all schools of thought can debate here.


    Fierce debate can make his theory accepted by more people and reach the heaven hall. Let the king of Qin see the real talent, choose to enter the court as an official.


    Therefore, those who want to become an official in Qin Dynasty all expect to make a great success in sifangguan.


    The sifangguan can debate fiercely. It also has a collection of 100 theories and records of the debates among the scholars in sifangguan.Usually, very few people can come in.


    At the moment, there is a group of attendants, respectfully serving a young man in white.


    The young man in white has a gentle and handsome face. He has a gentleman''s temperament like jade.


    "Master Fusu, you have read all the theories of the hundred schools? The king is waiting for you to return to the palace for dinner. " A valet said respectfully.


    Mr. Fusu? This is a little reluctant to put down the book.


    "You go back and tell my father that I''m not hungry today. I want to finish reading the rest of the books here, so that my father doesn''t have to wait for me." Fu Su said.


    One of the attendants opened his mouth, and his face was shocked. Or another servant was very excited and immediately said, "yes!"


    All the attendants took a deep look at Mr. Fusu.


    Dinner with King Qin? This is a great honor in the whole state of Qin. Who listened, not excited to go immediately? After all, no one dares to let the king of Qin wait!


    In front of us, this ancestor did it. The only one who asked the king of Qin to wait for dinner together was just to ask him to wait. How dare he refuse to wait?


    Can, a few core attendants also understand that the king of Qin dotes on him, can really compromise.


    Since the founding of the Qin Dynasty, the king of Qin has always said that there is no difference between them. All the heroes in the world and all the other scholars have the same impression on him. That is, he is domineering. But in the face of this Fu Su childe, can he compromise?


    As if he was used to it, he continued to read the theory here.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sound of horse hooves and noise outside the square hall, as if a large number of soldiers and horses were running around outside the square hall.


    "Why is it so noisy?" Master Fu Su frowned.


    The noise outside made Mr. Fusu unable to calm down when he was reading.


    "The prime minister defected and fled. The king was furious and ordered to search for it." A valet said respectfully.


    "Prime minister? Is that what Meng Chang Jun is? " Master Fu Su frowned.


    "Yes, Tian Wen of the state of Qi. The king made him prime minister with good intentions. Unexpectedly, the wolf was ambitious and betrayed the state of Qin. Now all the generals are searching the whole city!" Said the valet.


    "Mr. Meng Chang? I think this person has a problem for a long time. Forget it. Let''s keep it quiet outside the Sifang Pavilion. I''ll finish reading this passage of Confucius''s words! " Fu Su childe light way.


    "Yes Said the valet.


    As expected, few people dare to disobey the request of master Fusu in Xianyang. All of a sudden, there was a lot of silence outside the Square Pavilion.


    Mr. Fusu stayed up late at the library of sifangguan. He was still fascinated by it until a figure came close to him, took out a cloak and put it on Mr. Fusu.


    Mr. Fusu felt the warmth of the cloak and turned his head.


    All the attendants around actually knelt down on the ground, and did not dare to breathe for a moment. Outside the Sifang Pavilion, there are also a large number of bodyguards taking care of them.


    "Father, why are you here?" Fu Su said in surprise.


    It was the king of Qin who just put on the cloak for Prince Fusu.


    "I can''t finish reading. I can read it tomorrow. Don''t be hungry. I''ll bring you some food for my father." The king of Qin said with a gentle smile.


    The Pearl curtain of pingtianguan covers the face of the king of Qin, but everyone can feel the love in the tone. All of a sudden, a group of attendants brought by the king of Qin brought out a large number of dishes.


    "It''s for dinner, isn''t it? Didn''t move? Has your father eaten yet? " Asked Mr. Fusu.


    "Not yet!" The king of Qin shook his head.


    "Ah? My father hasn''t eaten yet. Otherwise, let''s eat together Fusu was embarrassed.


    "Good!" The king of Qin nodded.


    Father and son ate in the library.


    These meals are not ordinary ingredients, but tonics with huge energy.


    For Prince Fusu, eating helps to improve his cultivation. However, for the king of Qin, it is no longer useful. He can eat with his son. The king of Qin likes this kind of atmosphere very much.


    Looking at the meal of Prince Fusu, the king of Qin was seldom relieved.


    "How about it? Do you like it? "


    "Well, delicious, this dish is delicious, I like it!" Fusu said, pointing to a dish.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, this dish is good. Who made it? Write it down and enjoy it!" The king of Qin said with a smile.


    "Yes Keep a record of the attendants behind you.


    "Fusu, have you been here for a long time?" The king of Qin worried.


    "Well, father, don''t worry. I don''t have to stay here any more. I''ve read all the books here." Fusu said with a smile.


    "Oh? This is the theory of a hundred scholars in the world The king of Qin said in surprise.


    "Of course, the father does not know, the child never forgets!" Fusu said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good!" The king of Qin said with satisfaction."The theory of a hundred schools of thought is really insightful, but the child thinks that I, Daqin, can definitely dominate the world!" Said Fusu.


    "Oh?"


    "Only when we rule the country with Legalists and rule by law can we be most efficient. Especially in troubled times, I don''t know what the strength of Daqin is. If we are strong enough, we can rule the country at any time." Fu Su said with pride.


    "You know a lot! It seems that the books here are not in vain The king of Qin said with satisfaction.


    "Well, my child still thinks that it will be wrong to use Legalists completely after ruling the country." Fu Su frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "I think that founding a country is different from defending it. In troubled times, with the emphasis on Canon and the respect of Legalists, it is natural to open up new territory and rule the country as quickly and effectively as possible. However, after the unification of the world, it is not enough to defend the country. It needs not only legal principles, but also benevolence. The era of the three emperors and five emperors has explained everything. Benevolence and virtue can lead the world, and rites and music can draw people''s hearts together. At that time, Confucianism may be needed to help govern the country! " Fusu thought for a moment.


    "Confucianism?" The king of Qin looked at Fu Su.


    "Yes, my child thinks that although Confucianism is partial to a couple and is not recognized by the whole world, it''s just that there is no time for us to pay attention to Confucianism when we are under the rule of the Qin Dynasty. The father''s legalist canon is useful in troubled times, and it will hurt the harmony of heaven in the prosperous times. So we need Confucianism to be moderate at that time." Fusu thought for a moment.


    "Well, my son can think. It''s a good thing! God give me the lin''er! It''s the blessing of Qin Dynasty! When your father dominates the country, you will be allowed to govern the country! " The king of Qin said happily.


    "My child is far from it!" Fusu was embarrassed.


    "It''s already good, Fusu. You''re better than your father expected. I''m very happy for my father." The king of Qin sighed.


    "Father Wang, the child is really far from being able to learn." Fusu shook his head.


    "After reading all the books in sifangguan, how can you learn?" The king of Qin said with a smile.


    "Children want to learn from Confucius and travel around the world!" Fu Su was solemn.


    "Learn from Confucius?" The king of Qin doubted.


    "Yes, Confucianism is not achieved overnight. It is the doctrine of the great way that Confucius traveled around the world and slowly realized it. I think that only when I enter the world and understand all kinds of human situations can we master the truth. Children want to travel around the world, not only in China, but also in the countries to the east of Hanguguan. I want to go and have a look!" Fu Su looked forward to the king of Qin.


    The king of Qin looked at Fu Su, and finally said lovingly, "well, when you are ready, I will send several people to follow you. They are only responsible for handling some trivial matters for you along the way, and they will not affect your handling of everything."


    Thank you, father Fusu said happily.


    "Go on eating! After a while, the food will be cold! " The king of Qin was gentle.


    "Well!" Fusu immediately began to eat.


    The king of Qin looked at Fu Su''s dinner and gave a happy smile.


    PS: with Zhuangzi as a reference, in history, Fusu was not born until several decades later. However, for the development of the novel, watching chess made him appear ahead of time. The only thing that can be done by watching chess is to let the present Fusu not participate in the official history, historical events, but only the story events of this book. When the later time comes, it will appear again in the official history events. I hope it will not mislead you because of the novel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 6

    Chuang Tzu traveled around the world, preaching the world, which was ten years. The ten years of preaching tour also made the kings of various countries give up inviting Chuang Tzu.


    After all, for ten years, if Chuang Tzu wanted to become a minister in any country, he would have done it for a long time. However, none of Zhuangzi paid any attention to it, which showed that he had no intention of official career, and the kings could only sigh for a while.


    At this moment, I came to a small town manor in the state of Wei.


    "Ding!"


    In the middle of the sky, two swords collide in the void. In an instant, countless sword Qi bursts out, forming a huge Kendo field.


    In the field of kendo, a burly man with a long bronze sword in his hand is colliding with Deng Lingzi''s long sword. The tip of the sword faces the tip of the sword, but he is a match for the match.


    "No way. You were not as good as me in kendo yesterday. How can you keep up with me today? I don''t believe it!" The burly man exclaimed.


    "Husband, be careful! He is Mr. Chuang Tzu''s daughter. Don''t hurt her! " Not far away, a woman cried worried.


    "You don''t have to let it go on!" Deng Lingzi immediately exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Two people straight to the sky, in the sky above, two people Kendo fierce collision.


    Below, a group of people stood at the place where the man and his wife had just built up.


    Chuang Tzu, standing on one side, was absorbed in the battle over the starry sky.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, my elder brother, once he fights, he will forget himself. Although he is the strongest Kendo among our brothers, sometimes he is careless. Sir, do you think it will stop?" A man said with a wry smile.


    "Sir, you seldom come here to preach, and you have chosen us to live in. This is the glory of my family. My brother is just a muscle and a shaft! One of them is a boon, or will it stop? " Another man worried.


    "Yes, Mr. Chuang Tzu, once my brother takes up his sword and fights, he will forget who he is, and he will not recognize him! That''s enough! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the anxiety of a group of people, Chuang Tzu settled down in the family manor. It was a great event. After Chuang Tzu left, his family''s reputation in the state of Wei would be improved countless times. This is a great joy for the whole family.


    However, in case the sword madman in the family hurt Chuang Tzu''s daughter, it would be a shame.


    "No matter what, Mr. Wei''s heart is pure and sincere, so that he can understand the advanced swordsmanship. Mr. Wei''s ability to instruct the little girl is her blessing!" Chuang Tzu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ah, but, but...!" People are still worried.


    "Don''t worry, yesterday''s little girl''s duel, Mr. Wei''s point is up to now, I''ve learned one night, and I have gained. Only by constantly breaking through myself can I make progress. What''s more, Mr. Wei is so attentive, how can I stop?" Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Eh?" There was a burst of anxiety.


    The star wars are fierce. Chuang Tzu seems to be standing there quietly, but no one knows the power of Zhuangzi Avenue.


    Zhuangzi Avenue has its own dream world.


    In the dream world, the battle between the two in the sky is also simulated, as if all the fighting between them is recorded. In the dream world, Chuang Tzu sees 100 Mr. Wei and 100 Deng Lingzi in constant collision.


    Kendo? Chuang Tzu has advantages that others don''t have. Those who have seen it, immediately record it, repeatedly and constantly fight and change in the dream world.


    Similarly, Mr. Wei, after seeing through the Kendo of Zhuangzi in reality, simulated Mr. Wei in Zhuangzhou''s dream seems to be more able to master his kendo.


    In a short period of time, Mr. Yu Lan''s sword is better than blue''s.


    "We''re going to win or lose!" Zhuang Zhou said.


    "Ah?" People don''t understand.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the two men fighting in the air returned to the ground again. At this moment, the fight between the two stopped.


    However, Deng Lingzi''s face was excited, but Mr. Wei was shocked. There was a crack on his sword.


    "You, you, how could it be? How can you learn my Kendo? And, better than me, beat me with my Kendo? " Mr. Wei said strangely.


    People around Chuang Tzu are also wide eyed. Did we hear wrong? Did Deng Lingzi win?


    You know, Deng Lingzi relied on his elder brother''s mercy yesterday.


    "Yes, Mr. Wei! The broken point on your sword is the blind spot of your Kendo! " Deng Lingzi slightly saluted.


    Looking at the crack on his sword, Mr. Wei''s pupil shrank suddenly. He realized that Deng Lingzi had left his hand. At the same time, he also helped himself to point out the flaws in kendo.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Wei from the beginning of the shock and anger, changed the palpitation, and finally turned into gratitude.


    Thank you for your advice Mr. Wei paid his respects willingly.


    All of a sudden, everyone is happy, a fight, so far the end.


    When Chuang Tzu returned to the place where he lived, Deng Lingzi happily followed him.


    "Dad, how are you? Did I find his Kendo flaw before you? " Deng Lingzi was elated."Well done! Just now, he can try three inches up Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    Deng Lingzi immediately settled there, lost in thought.


    After thinking for a long time, Deng Lingzi''s pupil shrank abruptly: "flaw? There are two flaws in Mr. Wei''s kendo? I''ve only found one. Damn it


    Deng Lingzi felt a burst of shame and indignation. Deng Lingzi mastered the general outline of the general swordsmanship of generals and ministers. Zhuangzi was pure in understanding the sword. Originally, Deng Lingzi had enough strength to compete with his father. As a result!


    "Well, Dad, you won''t let me! It''s always...! " Deng Lingzi pursed his lips and ran to Zhuangzi, who had gone far away.


    "You are already very good. Uncle he will be surprised to know how fast Kendo has been improved!" Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    "Besides practicing sword, you should also think more about it and resume the previous battle in your mind. Remember, you are the strongest! You haven''t been defeated so far, have you? " Zhuangzi looked at Deng Lingzi.


    "There are a lot of draws, and I haven''t been defeated. However, it''s not my father''s good arrangement to find more and more powerful sword practitioners to accompany me step by step?" Deng Lingzi was immediately grateful.


    "I want to cultivate your Kendo confidence. You have a good foundation, but your confidence is not enough!" Chuang Tzu sighed.


    "Confidence? What confidence! Dad, who is the most confident person in kendo? Generals and ministers? He Jianzhi? Goujian? Master of Tongtian Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "None of them!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "Neither? They are all...! "


    "The confidence of a general and a minister comes from his invincibility and absolute strength, not to mention his indomitable confidence, let alone others!" Chuang Tzu recalled.


    "Who else?"


    "A neglected woman!" Chuang Tzu recalled.


    "Woman?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "I''m the wife of shanghen, a servant of the military department. Her name is" Hong "! She is one of the most confident people I have ever seen in kendo. In the past ten years, the more I understand the sword, the more I feel. If she was not trapped in love, if she had your opportunity, she would be incomparable under the same conditions! " Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "Red? Business hate''s wife? I seem to have heard my mother say that most of her battles only use one sword? " Deng Lingzi recalled.


    "Yes, a sword, she is confident that a sword can kill any opponent, any opponent!" Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "It seems that she has only real immortal cultivation, right? The golden fairies are not here Deng Lingzi recalled.


    "Yes, what about the immortal? Now you can''t look at her strength. However, her confidence in kendo is incomparable. One sword can kill everyone. This is confidence! You lack that confidence! Therefore, dad is trying to make you never lose, which is to cultivate this kind of confidence! " Chuang Tzu explained.


    Deng Lingzi frowned and thought for a while, then nodded: "Dad, I will try my best to understand it!"


    "My daughter is the smartest, hahaha!" Chuang Tzu immediately said happily.


    Just as Chuang Tzu praised his daughter, a manor servant came quickly.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, just now a letter was sent to you outside the door. He left after delivering the letter, and the master asked me to send it!" The manor servant said respectfully.


    "I''ll do it!" Deng Lingzi seized it.


    The valet of the manor bowed with respect.


    "Dad, someone often gives you a letter of worship. This time it''s strange. It''s implicit. Don''t you say it''s a prayer? I''ll see for you who''s inviting you! " Deng Lingzi immediately opened the letter.


    Taking it apart, Deng Lingzi frowned slightly.


    -------


    Huizi returned to the government, poisoned and comatose, and was dying of physical deficiency! ------Green guards!


    -------


    "look, Dad!" Deng Lingzi handed the letter to Chuang Tzu.


    Qingyiwei, isn''t this the organization of the eastern Qin Tianting? How come we are in this era? Dad!


    Zhuangzi took over, but suddenly his face sank: "Huizi is going to die?"


    Suddenly, Chuang Tzu stood up, as if not surprised by the signing of the green guards.


    "Dad, this letter...!" Deng Lingzi worried.


    "It''s OK. You can understand the harvest of Kendo comparison just now. I''ll be there soon." Chuang Tzu said.


    "All right." Deng Lingzi nodded.


    Chuang Tzu stepped on his way to the sky in an instant. This is the state of Wei. Huizi is in the state of Wei.


    Chuang Tzu soon arrived at Huizi''s house and fell into his courtyard.


    "Who are you?" There was a sudden shock and anger from Huishi''s family.


    When they saw Chuang Tzu''s face, all of them rubbed their eyes and showed an incredible color.


    "Chuang Tzu, Mr. Chuang Tzu?" Huishi''s relatives were surprised.


    "Take me to Huishi!" Chuang Tzu said.


    "Ah? We''ve been blocking information, sir. How do you know that? "


    "This way, this way!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people immediately led Zhuangzhou to a house and stepped into it.


    Huishi was lying on the bed, as thin as firewood, as if she was about to die, but she was shaking and struggling.


    "Kill me, kill me!" Huishi cried in a daze.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a breath of road poured into Huishi''s body. Suddenly, countless poisonous gases were forced out of Huishi''s body, and a cross pattern suddenly appeared in Huizi''s eyebrows.


    "Curse seal?" Chuang Tzu''s face sank.


    The rolling force poured into Huishi''s body. Finally, Huishi opened her eyes weakly.


    "Huishi, look at me. How are you?" Zhuangzi immediately worried.


    Seeing Zhuangzi, Huishi, who was as thin as firewood, showed a smile of relief: "Chuang Tzu, I thought I couldn''t see you before I died. Great! Great! You''re here


    "What''s the matter? Who did it? " Chuang Tzu looked ugly.


    "I can''t hold on. Kill me, or I''ll be controlled by the incantation seal. The curse seal has been pestering me for a few days. Quick, quick!" Huishi said anxiously.


    Chuang Tzu looked at Huishi with an ugly face.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, my father has always asked us to kill him. I don''t want to..."! Father is in pain. We are unfilial. Please make up your mind Several of Huishi''s sons cried.


    "Hurry up, or it will be too late. This mantra is affecting my mind. Quick, Chuang Tzu, you and I all know the evil intention of the curse seal. Quick, I have something to tell you, kill me!" Huishi begged.


    Chuang Tzu shivered all over. He was his best friend.


    Huishi seemed to see Zhuangzi''s difficulties, and no longer embarrassed him. With the strength given by Zhuangzi, Huishi bumped into one of the sharp corners.


    "Poop!"


    "Huizi!" Chuang Tzu exclaimed.


    "Dad A crowd of Huishi''s sons exclaimed.


    As soon as Chuang Tzu waved, a lot of Yin Qi gathered, but he saw Huishi''s soul slowly emerging.


    Huishi is dead, the soul is out of body.


    However, at the moment, Huishi shows a sense of happiness.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, fortunately, I was not completely controlled. Fortunately, I didn''t do something sorry for heaven and earth!" Huishi''s soul congratulated.


    "What happened, old friend? Aren''t you always in the state of Wei, trying to develop your famous family? How did it happen? " Chuang Tzu looked worried.


    "Famous? Ha ha, I am trying to carry forward the famous masters and unite all countries to deal with Daqin. Unfortunately, my masters are not so outstanding! " Huishi said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?"


    "I''ve been busy for so many years. It''s not as good as Meng Chang Jun''s order." Huishi sighed.


    "Mr. Meng Chang? Meng Chang Jun of Qi Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "It''s him. I have no prejudice against him. I''m not sure it''s him or someone else who put a curse on me this time." Huishi sighed.


    "The one who cursed must be the lackeys of the ancient food clan. Under what circumstances were you cursed?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    Try to talk about the reason why Mengcheng didn''t want to be chased out of the state of Qin. Meng Changjun, who has 3000 guests, is a man of virtue in the world. After he had a feud with the state of Qin, he held a grudge in his heart. Therefore, he initiated a joint attack against the state of Qin! Many countries have agreed to join forces to join forces with the enemy of Daqin. This man has outstanding ability and is really powerful. After all countries join forces, the army of Qin state is defeated again and again, and has entered Hangu pass all the time! " Huishi''s soul sighed.


    "To unite all countries and enter Hangu pass?" Chuang Tzu was surprised.


    "Yes, maybe those peerless generals of the state of Qin didn''t fight, but this is also a great achievement! In the end, although he withdrew his troops, his ability must be well known in the world! " Huishi sighed.


    "Oh? Then you are...! "


    "The state of Wei also took part in the attack on Qin. As the liaison of Wei state, I naturally went out with the army. At the end of the war, I was in my sleep. I didn''t know who was in the alliance. Fortunately, I found out in time. I immediately sent someone to send me home. I...!" Huishi said with a bitter smile.


    "Among the alliance, are there ancient food dogs?" Chuang Tzu''s face was gloomy.


    "I don''t know who it is, and I''m not sure it''s Mr. Meng Chang. I don''t want to injustice a good man. You can see for yourself." Huishi sighed.


    "I see, Huishi. This time, I''ve made you suffer!" Chuang Tzu sighed.


    Chuang Tzu guessed that the ancient food dog might want to use the relationship between Huishi and himself to control Huishi against himself, but he didn''t want to!


    "My children, after I die, you don''t want to be an official in the state of Wei. Just be a rich man. Don''t participate in politics. The world is in chaos. Your temperament is not suitable." Huishi explained to his sons.


    "Yes, father A group of sons immediately cried."Zhuangzhou, you and I all know that although I am not completely controlled, it does harm to me. Please send me to reincarnation! There''s a chance in the next life. Goodbye Huishi looks at Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu looked complicated and finally nodded: "we will meet in the next life!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhuangzi opened the reincarnation and put Huishi''s soul into it.


    "Take care! Old friend Huishi said with a smile before entering samsara.


    "Take care, old friend!" Chuang Tzu''s eyes were slightly moist.


    "Dad The sons wept.


    People watched Huishi disappear in the samsara.


    Chuang Tzu didn''t stay to attend Huishi''s funeral because Chuang Tzu was upset. However, before leaving, he gave Huishi''s relatives an account and gave them arrangements for the future.


    Chuang Tzu went back.


    "Dad, did you cry?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "No!"


    "No?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "All right, pack up and get ready to go to Qi State!" Chuang Tzu deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Ah? Go to Qi? Is there any powerful sword cultivation in Qi State Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "I want to see you, Mr. Meng Chang!" Chuang Tzu took a deep breath and his eyes glowed with cold light.


    -----------


    outside the Hangu pass, it was in a state of ruin.


    At the moment, a young man in white, with several attendants, came in a carriage.


    "Mr. Fusu, we have traveled around the world. It''s time to go back. The king must miss you!" A valet respectfully advised.


    "Did you? Call me young master or Zhao Fusu. Don''t let me slip the beans. I travel around the world and don''t want to be recognized! " Fu Su said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young master!" Said the valet respectfully.


    "Mr. Meng Chang? Hehe, when I was still in the state of Qin, he betrayed the state of Qin. Now, he has joined forces with other countries to attack Hangu pass? " Zhao Fu Su frowned.


    "Young master, it was three months ago. Now all countries have withdrawn their troops!" Said the valet.


    "Well, this young master thought for a while, but he hasn''t been to Qi yet? Don''t go home, let''s go to Linzi, the state of Qi! " Zhao Fusu thought for a moment.


    "Ah? Go to Qi? Young master, we''re all going home. Let''s go now? " The servant worried.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Meng Chang! When I was in the state of Qin, I didn''t have a face-to-face with him. This time, he broke the Hangu pass of Qin. How can I not see him well? " There was a flash of firmness in Zhao Fusu''s eyes.


    The attendants looked at each other, but no one dared to refute, and finally nodded: "yes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 7

    State of Qi, Linzi!


    Outside Linzi City, beside a parked carriage, a young man in white Fu Su looks at the huge city in the distance.


    "Several decades ago, Chunyu Kun of Jixia Academy trounced the state of Qi and held the court platform. At that time, King Wei of Qi was regarded as a great man of the world, but he could only indulge in wine and lust. It was Chuang Tzu who came to call all schools of thought to join the alliance of killing demons. At that time, the king of Wu''an of Daqin came to join in and killed Chunyu Kun in one fell swoop." A valet explained respectfully.


    "Young master, many interesting things happened in those years, which is a good story in the world." Another attendant explained.


    "I know that there is a record in the four directions Hall of Daqin. Tian Ji raced. If he didn''t sing, he would have made a great success." Said the young master Fusu.


    "Yes, young master, I don''t have much explanation!" Said the valet.


    "Who is the king of Qi now?" Fu Su asked.


    "It was the grandson of the king of Qi Wei at that time!" Said the valet.


    "Oh? If I remember correctly, Mr. Meng Chang is also the grandson of king Qi Wei? " Fu Su asked.


    "Yes! If not for the present King of Qi, mengchang could be regarded as the most powerful grandson of King Wei of Qi. Unfortunately, he did not become king of Qi, and he inherited countless wealth. Unfortunately, he eventually failed to be the king of Qi. He was angry and went to Qin state as the prime minister. After betraying the state of Qin, he resented the heaven, united with other countries and entered the Hangu pass of the great Qin Dynasty, Now he is the prime minister in the state of Qi! " Said the valet.


    "Mr. Meng Chang?" Fu Su squinted.


    "Young master, at this moment, mengchang is in Linzi city!" Said the valet.


    "Oh?"


    "Today, Mr. Zhuangzi came to Jixia Academy to preach. How many nobles and scholars from Qi State went to listen to it! My subordinates have inquired about it. Mr. Meng Chang has also gone to hear the story, so he must be in the city! Shall we go into the city The valet explained.


    But Fu Su shook his head: "Linzi city is different from what is recorded in the book."


    "Ah?" The attendant did not understand.


    "Array? What a mysterious array Fu Su frowned.


    "Array? Every city has its own garrison. Young master, it should not be surprising The attendant did not understand.


    "Defending the city? Oh, have you ever seen the grand battle of guarding the city with stars all over the sky? " Fusu shook his head.


    "Linking the sky with stars?" The servants looked up at the sky.


    Above the sky, the sun shines, a group of servants can not even see the stars, where to hook up the stars? But when Fusu opened his mouth, the attendants did not dare to refute.


    "Young master, shall we enter the city now? Zhuangzi''s sermon is about to begin! " Said one of the attendants.


    "No, it''s very strange to see the space stacking array that my mother taught me. I want to have a good look at it Fusu shook his head.


    "Yes The attendants nodded.


    -----------


    the state of Qi, Linzi, Jixia Academy!


    After decades of separation, Zhuangzi came to preach again.


    The Jixia Academy is similar to the sifangguan in the state of Qin. It is very open. It allows hundreds of scholars to preach to show the ideas of their schools. Although it has experienced Chunyu Kun incident, it still stands still because of its openness.


    When Zhuangzi preached, natural hearers gathered.


    Before Zhuangzi began to preach, the preaching Hall of Jixia Academy was already crowded. How many people whispered with excitement.


    "Look, there''s the king of Qi over there. The king of Qi is also here. There are many ministers."


    "Mr. Meng Chang, is Mr. Meng Chang here? He''s such a great doorman


    "Of course, it''s very powerful. Lord mengchang joined forces with other countries and entered the Hangu pass of Qin state. Most of his 3000 guests are extremely strong in kendo."


    "It''s a pity that Sun Bin and Tian Ji traveled around the world, not in Linzi. I heard that they had a very good relationship with Zhuangzi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People are whispering.


    Chuang Tzu was resting in the guest room of Jixia Academy.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, it''s almost time. I''ll remind you when it''s time. The king of Qi is here! And Mr. Meng Chang! " A teacher from Jixia Academy came and said respectfully.


    Chuang Tzu got up and nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, you are welcome. It''s my honor to come to Jixia Academy to preach. Sir, please!" That''s the way to teach respectfully.


    Chuang Tzu motioned to Deng Lingzi. Deng Lingzi nodded and sat on the side, not following Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu walked to the venue and passed a VIP area.


    There were a large number of bodyguards standing in the VIP area. When Zhuangzhou came, two passers-by immediately welcomed him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Zhuangzi is the lucky one of Qi! Mr. Chuang Tzu, do you remember me The first man in a phoenix robe laughed.


    "King!" All the guests around us saluted.But the king of Qi came first.


    When the king of Qi approached Chuang Tzu, his pupils shrank abruptly.


    "Ginger...!" Chuang Tzu almost blurted out.


    Jiang Shang? How could it be Jiang Shang?


    The Nine Emperors of the great Qin Dynasty, the Immortal Emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty, and Jiang Shang? He''s coming through? His face looks thin, but Chuang Tzu won''t admit his mistake. No wonder he asked himself, do you still remember him?


    People in the four weeks did not know why they thought that king Qi and Chuang Tzu knew each other.


    "Have you become the king of Qi?" There was something strange in Chuang Tzu''s eyes.


    "Of course, I have become the king of Qi. The state of Qi is mine. Why can''t I own Qi? Mr. Zhuangzi, can you tell me if the state of Qi was originally mine? " The king of Qi stared at Zhuangzi and said with a smile.


    Although in the future, Jiang Shang and the eastern Qin Dynasty had a bad relationship because of the victory of the nine days war. However, at this time and place, preaching is imminent, and it is extremely inappropriate to deal with the immediate affairs with future gratitude and resentment.


    Chuang Tzu didn''t mention the future, just a surprise in his eyes.


    The state of Qi was founded by Jiang Ziya, and the surname Jiang was inherited until later, when the Tian family seized the land of Qi and Jiang!


    But Zhuangzi did not expect that Jiang Shang came back through and captured the state of Qi? Although outsiders don''t know, Chuang Tzu knows.


    "The king of Qi? Oh, you''re right. Qi was originally yours! " Chuang Tzu''s expression was slightly complicated.


    While Zhuangzi was talking to the king of Qi, a voice rang out not far away.


    "The state of Qi is the state of Qi of the Tian family. The Tian family is a branch of the GUI family. There is only one ancestor of the Tian family''s kings, that is, Emperor Shun, the emperor of three emperors and five emperors! My majesty, I said it well A voice came laughing from afar.


    "Meet Mr. Meng Chang!"


    "I''ve met Mr. Meng Chang!"


    "Mr. Meng Chang!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After he Zong defeated the Qin Dynasty, Meng Chang Jun''s prestige in the state of Qi was close to the king of Qi. Others only think that Meng Chang Jun is praising his ancestors, but they don''t realize that his words are full of provocation to the king of Qi.


    Because the king of Qi has been captured by Jiang Shang.


    When Chuang Tzu heard that people around him worshipped Mr. Meng Chang, his pupils shrank.


    After Huishi''s death, Meng Chang Jun is hard to escape. Zhuangzi is to investigate the state of Qi where Meng Changjun came. Now mengchang is here and seems to know something about Jiang Shang?


    Chuang Tzu turned his head and looked. However, I saw a man in a Chinese robe, and his whole body was filled with an indescribable spirit.


    "You...!" Chuang Tzu''s eyes glared with surprise.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, are you all right?" Meng Changjun said with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu almost blurted out, Zhou Chi?


    Zhou Chi, Zhou Tianyin''s younger brother and Zhou Gonggong''s son. Zhou Tianyin''s previous life was the queen mother of the west, and Zhou Chi''s former life was Emperor Shun, also known as GUI Chonghua!


    Zhou Chi also came through? Or Meng Chang Jun of Qi?


    Mr. Meng Chang turned to look at the king of Qi: "king, I don''t know about the history of Qi, right or wrong? Our country of Qi is the state of Qi of Tian family. The surname GUI is Tian! Is it? "


    Meng Chang''s smile was very calm, and the officials around him could not hear anything unusual. After all, Mr. Meng Chang was right. The king of Qi was the descendant of Tian family. The former surname Jiang of Qi had already died.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Meng Chang Jun, you remember clearly!" The king of Qi looked at Meng Chang Jun and said with a smile.


    But, in that smile, there is an imperceptible cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, just remember it!" In Meng Chang Jun''s laughter, there is also a needle hidden in a thread.


    The king of Qi and the king of Meng Chang were laughing at each other.


    Chuang Tzu was sandwiched in the middle on one side. Although his expression did not change, his heart was extremely tense.


    Zhou Chi? Like Zhou Tianyin, he should have recovered his past life memory.


    GUI Chonghua, Emperor Shun in his previous life, was an outspoken character. He neutralized Zhou Chi''s character, but made him no longer flinch from anyone.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, after this sermon, please do appreciate it. Let me receive you in the mansion and enjoy the friendship of being a local master." Meng Chang said with a smile to Zhuangzi.


    "Monsieur mengchang is joking. It should be the king who comes here to make friends with the local people! Mr. Chuang Tzu, please do appreciate it The king of Qi also said with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu looked at the two people who were fighting each other, and showed a slight smile: "OK, after this sermon, I will disturb you respectively!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, I don''t want to disturb you! I am waiting for you at any time The king of Qi laughed.


    "The door of my mansion is always open to you!" Meng Chang Jun also immediately said with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu nodded to them, and then walked to the platform.


    The king of Qi and Meng Changjun looked at each other with a smile on their faces, but in their eyes, there was a chill and a tit for tat.


    The two returned to their respective VIP seats with a flick of their sleeves. Listen to Zhuangzi''s sermon together.Chuang Tzu stepped on the platform and began to preach.


    A mouth, the road towering, covering Linzi city. The sound of the road is ethereal and mysterious. When people in the city hear it, they feel comfortable all over. They all pay homage to Jixia Academy and shout "great virtue saint"!


    At the moment, Fusu, who was in a circle outside the city, stopped to look at the 1.2 million Li Road sea in the sky.


    "Chuang Tzu Avenue, one million and two hundred thousand li? It''s extraordinary Fu Su sighed.


    "Young master, we have already made a circle around Linzi city. Do you want to turn?" Asked one of the attendants.


    "No, I have already looked after it. Let''s go into the city and listen to Zhuangzi''s sermon." Fusu said with a smile.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 8

    State of Qi, Linzi, Jixia Academy!


    Zhuangzi preached in a myriad of ways. The road was like a sea. The sound of the road seemed to wash the soul. All the people in the city put down everything they had, found a place to sit down, listen to the Tao and immerse themselves in it.


    In Jixia Academy, there is a dark corner.


    Deng Lingzi was sitting on a chair, holding a sword in his hand, and gently wiping it with a handkerchief. When he wiped it, his eyes were filled with war.


    After wiping it for a while, he blew the blade gently, and the sword suddenly gave out a buzz.


    "Fight again, old man. There will be many opponents this time." Deng Lingzi whispered.


    On the other side.


    Meng Chang Jun returned to his throne, and behind him stood a group of swordsmen, standing respectfully.


    At the moment, all the swordsmen were holding the hilt of the sword, and their eyes were cold. As if no one was listening to Chuang Tzu''s sermon, they looked at Meng Chang Jun all the time.


    Behind Meng Chang Jun, a strong black sword Xiu stepped on his side and whispered something to him.


    "My Lord, three thousand guests and three thousand sword practitioners have all entered Linzi city and have surrounded Jixia Academy. I''m only waiting for your order!" The black sword with strong decoration shows a grim color.


    Meng Chang, sitting on his throne, looked at Chuang Tzu not far away, but he seemed to be not listening to the sermon.


    His fingers knocked on the armrest of the throne and whispered, "Tian A, Tian B, haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Not yet. Our ten day Gang guards are not abandoned by the Lord. We are the most trusted subordinates of the Lord. The Lord will go through fire and water at all costs. But Tian Yi, for some reason, disappeared when the LORD was plotting? Damn Tian Yi, can''t be the spy sent by others? Maybe it''s the king of Qi! " Tian Jia looks ugly.


    Meng Changjun looked at Jiang Shang at the VIP platform in the distance.


    "It''s impossible. Tian Yi is the person I trust most. I can''t doubt Tian Yi either! This time, something must have happened to him! Let me know as soon as you hear from him! " Meng Chang said in a deep voice.


    Tian Jia nodded: "yes!"


    "Lord, do you know Chuang Tzu Tian Jia has a wonderful way.


    Mengchang looked at Tian Jia and said, "is this related to this plot?"


    "No, my subordinates are just worried that Chuang Tzu will obstruct them!" Tian Jia worried.


    Mr. Meng Chang shook his head and said, "just do your duty well! Chuang Tzu, I''ll deal with it. What''s more, when the dust settles, the standing people are right to say anything! "


    "My Lord is wise!" Tian Jia respectfully said.


    "I just think, this time, a bit too hasty!" Meng Changjun took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Don''t hurry, my Lord. You should know that this kind of opportunity is rare. If you don''t do it this time, you may never have a chance if you miss it!" Tian Jia immediately advised.


    Meng Changjun frowned and pondered for a while, then nodded: "I hope you are right, Tian Jia, you are scheming for this time, it seems that you are extremely interested in it?"


    Seeing Meng Chang''s curiosity, Tian Jia immediately said respectfully: "the LORD saved Tian Jia''s life. As long as he is good for him, Tian Jia is willing to be completely destroyed and die forever!"


    "Oh, well, I see!" Meng Chang Jun smiles.


    Turning around, Mr. Meng Chang continued to look and preach to Zhuangzi.


    On the other side, the king of Qi was sitting on the throne, and his fingers were tapping on the armrest of the throne.


    The king of Qi''s mind seems not to be in Zhuangzi''s way.


    The king of Qi looked up at the sky. What others saw was the spectacular scene of Chuang Tzu''s road sea. The king''s eyes seemed to penetrate the sea and see countless stars above the starry sky.


    After a while, the king of Qi bowed his head and continued to listen to Zhuangzi''s sermon.


    At the moment, a carriage stopped outside Jixia school.


    "Is that Chuang Tzu?" Fu Su, who got off the carriage, looked at Chuang Tzu, who was surrounded by countless people in the distance.


    Zhuangzi''s preaching is full of heaven and earth.


    "Young master, everyone here is infatuated with the word! The whole city sat down and listened A valet whispered.


    "Of course, the theory on paper should be understood by everyone. For the same story, there may be a thousand interpretations for a thousand people. Only those who make statements are the most standard. Zhuangzi''s voice is to help everyone correct the misunderstanding in his theory! When we understand the true meaning of the Tao, nature is infatuated with it. Is this the "Qi Wu Lun" Fusu said curiously.


    "It''s the theory of homogeneity." Said the valet respectfully.


    "The theory of homogeneity? It''s not easy! " Fu Su sighed.


    In the distance, Chuang Tzu sat on a high platform and talked about the theory of equality of things. After a period of time, the theory of equality of things also came to the end.


    "The dream of Zhuang Zhou in the past was Hu Die, which was vivid and suitable for his ambition! I don''t know Zhou, but I suddenly realize that Zhou is also a Zhou. I don''t know that Zhou''s dream is Hu diehe, and Hu Die''s dream is Zhou he? Zhou and Hu Die must be divided. This is called materialization! " Zhuang Zhou finally said.


    After the last sentence, a cold light flashed in Zhuang Zhou''s eyes."Bang!"


    There are so many butterflies flying out of nowhere.


    The whole city of Linzi is covered with butterflies.


    For a time, in Linzi City, countless people were drowsy, perhaps with the previous text of the road, the Qi Wu theory with a hypnotic effect.


    I fell asleep, one by one.


    In sleep, it seems that all people turn into butterflies and roam between heaven and earth.


    Like Chuang Tzu, he didn''t know who he was. He thought he was a butterfly.


    Sleep, sleep, sleep, everyone in the dream into a butterfly in general.


    Chuang Tzu stood up step by step, standing on the high platform, overlooking all the sleeping people in the four directions.


    "Dad! When you come to the state of Qi, do it! " Deng Lingzi stepped forward with a smile.


    Deng Lingzi did not fall asleep. After all, he had been prepared in advance.


    Chuang Tzu stood on the high platform, watching the sleeping people everywhere, and countless butterflies flying in all directions.


    "I overlap the dream world with the real world. Almost everyone here can''t tell whether it''s reality or dream, whether they''re asleep or whether they''re butterflies! This is my road dream world! " Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, if you hadn''t reminded me just now, I would have fallen asleep. And here, everyone has been cheated by you! " Deng Lingzi said strangely.


    "Since it is speculated that the ancient food clan''s running dogs are among the three thousand guests of mengchang, their father will not drag on any more. When they come, they will naturally be trapped and searched." Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Into the dream world?" Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "Not bad!" Chuang Tzu swung his sleeve and looked around.


    "Dad, on the way to here, didn''t you even doubt Mr. Meng Chang? Why now...! " Deng Lingzi frowned.


    Chuang Tzu frowned and looked at Meng Chang Jun not far away.


    "Hum!"


    However, Meng Chang Jun, who was asleep, woke up.


    "Eh?" Meng Changjun stood up abruptly and looked at all directions in an incredible way.


    Asleep? Everyone asleep? How is that possible?


    Mengchang immediately saw Chuang Tzu and his daughter not far away.


    "Chuang Tzu? Did you do it? " Meng Changjun exclaimed.


    "Dad, he''s awake. How did he wake up?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "He didn''t wake up!" Zhuangzi said calmly.


    "But he did wake up!" Deng Lingzi pointed to Meng Chang Jun not far away and said in surprise.


    Did you wake up? He''s all up, he''s all up, not awake?


    "Brother in law, you hypnotized the whole city? What''s going on? " Meng Changjun said in surprise.


    Suddenly, mengchang looked at the king of Qi not far away. The king of Qi was also sleeping, and a group of butterflies surrounded him.


    "What''s going on? It''s me, Zhou Chi. What''s the matter with you?" Zhuang Zhou said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Meng Chang said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with you? According to the truth, you met me the last time I came to the state of Qi. Have you come to recognize me until now? What''s the matter with you? " Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Brother in law, don''t be so serious!" Meng Chang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "In fact, brother-in-law, when you preached with my sister, I secretly went there. I was relieved to see that you were OK. I didn''t expect...!" Meng Chang said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chuang Tzu''s eyes immediately glared.


    Meng Changjun looked at Chuang Tzu, and finally said with a bitter smile: "well, brother-in-law, you and my sister have been high-profile for decades. The high-profile has been the world''s hope. As long as I come to your side, I will enter the world''s vision immediately. I don''t want to be concerned by people in the world!"


    "Well?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Brother in law, sister told you, I found the memory of the past life, which is a bit of brain. If you were me, what would you do?" Mr. Meng Chang shook his head.


    Chuang Tzu used to fight with Yang Zhu. Even his uncle Tian Ji and Chuang Tzu''s parents refused to come, for fear of being hurt and innocent. Meng Chang Jun naturally saw the danger. Isn''t it dangerous that even Mrs. Chuang Tzu died?


    Chuang Tzu stared at Meng Chang Jun for a while, his eyes softened slightly.


    "What is the matter with your three thousand disciples?" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Three thousand disciples? Brother in law, I was also Emperor Shun GUI Chonghua in ancient times. I didn''t have enough strength. Of course, I had to recruit talents from all over the world for my use. The 3000 disciples are all my peerless sword cultivation! Brother in law, you don''t want to dominate in this era, I still want to! " Meng Chang said.


    "I mean, all three thousand disciples are here today? And sealed off the four sides? You want to ambush me? " Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Brother in law, this, how can this be, I ambush you? I''m crazy? I arranged to ambush the king of Qi! " Meng Chang said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Zhuangzi looked at Meng Chang Jun.


    Chuang Tzu didn''t guess, but he wanted to hear from Meng Changjun."The state of Qi is the state of Qi of the Tian family. The surname GUI is the descendant of GUI Chonghua. What''s wrong with the foundation of my descendants? When my old ancestor comes back to take charge of it again? According to my arrangement a few years ago, naturally I came to inherit the throne. However, when I went out for a trip, I was seized by the villain Jiang Shang. This old thing has been lurking in recent years. While I''m not here, rob me. Who will I ambush him? Jiang Shang, bastard, take my throne! Cunning Meng Chang said angrily.


    "Are you going to deal with the king of Qi?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Of course! Brother in law, your road is really powerful. It hypnotizes everyone and everyone falls asleep. In this way, I don''t have to start with 3000 guests, Jiang Shang? Jiang Shang? Hum, the state of Qi belongs to the surname GUI Tian. What do you have to do with Jiang Shang? Brother in law, you are a great help to me. I will kill him now and send him back to the future! " Meng Chang immediately showed a grim smile.


    "Stop!" Zhuang Zhou glared.


    "Brother in law, why? Are you going to stop me? " Meng Changjun said in surprise.


    Zhuang Zhou frowned and looked at Meng Chang Jun carefully for a while.


    "Brother in law, why do you look strange at me?" Mr. Meng Chang looked at Zhuangzi.


    "Zhuangzi is suspicious. You have become the running dog of the ancient food clan!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from far away.


    Meng Chang Jun turned his head abruptly and saw that the king of Qi, who had just fallen asleep, woke up.


    The king of Qi stood up and looked around at the sleeping people and Zhuangzi.


    "Chuang Tzu? Good skill Jiang Shang''s eyes flashed a lingering fear.


    Chuang Tzu frowned and looked at the king of Qi, but not far away, Meng Chang Jun was suddenly excited.


    "Brother in law, do you doubt me? Suspecting that I''m going to the ancient food clan? How could it be? " Meng Changjun exclaimed.


    "Why not? The ancient food clan has put a curse on him, and his temperament has changed greatly. Why is it impossible? Because you are close to Chuang Tzu? Ah, at the beginning, the relationship between Juxing sword and Zhuangzi was closer, but did they betray heaven and earth? Don''t you think you''ve been suspected for many years? The people who come through will not be bound to be cursed! " The king of Qi said calmly.


    Meng Chang Jun''s face sank.


    "Chuang Tzu, am I right?" The king of Qi looked at Chuang Tzu with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 9

    "Brother in law, you, you doubt me?" Meng Changjun looked at Chuang Tzu in disbelief.


    Not far away, the king of Qi sneered, as if to see the conflict between Chuang Tzu and Meng Chang Jun.


    Zhuangzi did not pay attention to Meng Chang Jun, but turned to the king of Qi.


    "It seems that today, the king of Qi is still prepared to come?" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "It just happens to be the meeting, Mr. Chuang Tzu. You won''t give up because of the relationship between mengchang and you." The king of Qi sneered.


    "Let the net go? Ha, king Qi, I don''t seem to have mentioned the relationship between mengchang and the ancient food clan! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Well?" The king of Qi frowned.


    Not far away, mengchang thought Chuang Tzu was speaking for himself, and his eyes immediately glared: "it turns out that you are the one who colludes with the ancient food clan. Do you want the villains to report first?"


    The king of Qi''s face was hard to see. He understood that he had just opened his mouth abruptly.


    "Hum, although the state of Wei kept the news secret, the news could not be kept secret. When Huishi took part in mengchang''s joint venture and defeated the Qin Dynasty, Huishi got the curse seal of the ancient food clan. Although he finally committed suicide, the origin of the curse seal was Meng Chang''s Alliance, and Huishi was also an important person and object in the Allied forces. Who could get close to Huishi while he was sleeping without being discovered by others? It''s not you, Mr. Meng Chang. Who else? " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "What? Is Hui Shi in the curse Meng Chang Jun''s face changed.


    "Don''t pretend, Mr. Meng Chang. If you hadn''t betrayed the ancient food clan, why do you think Chuang Tzu would come to you today? I came here today to see how Chuang Tzu dealt with you The king of Qi said coldly.


    Chuang Tzu did not speak.


    "Fart, when did I betray heaven and earth? I think Chuang Tzu is going to deal with you. Hum, Huishi has been cursed. How can you know such a secret thing? If you didn''t betray heaven and earth, would you always pay attention to benefaction? Pay more attention than I do? " Meng Jun stares.


    Deng Lingzi wanted to speak, but was stopped by Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu looked back and forth at the two faces to find out who was lying.


    "Chuang Tzu, what do you say?" The king of Qi looked at Chuang Tzu.


    "Brother in law, do you doubt him or me?" Meng Chang also called.


    At the moment, although their respective power is towering, they dare not target Zhuangzi, because Zhuangzi is the sage and moral leader of heaven and earth, occupying the highest point of heaven and earth. Today, who dares to kill Chuang Tzu, tomorrow, there will be countless banners in the world to attack Qi State, and to act for heaven.


    Therefore, Chuang Tzu offended them so much, but they didn''t do anything to Chuang Tzu.


    "I can''t tell you. How about, you ask yourself?" Zhuangzi said calmly.


    Both the king of Qi and the emperor mengchang frowned slightly, but at the next moment, they both showed a slight smile.


    Thank you very much Meng Changjun said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Meng Changjun waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Streamers of light radiated in all directions.


    Meng Changjun''s 3000 guests suddenly woke up.


    "What''s going on?" Three thousand guests were surprised.


    "The Phoenix skill of pulse inspection? No wonder you can wake up in Chuang Tzu''s hypnosis Not far away, the king of Qi showed a clear look.


    "Is your ginger pulse Phoenix technique the reason why you wake up?" Meng Changjun took a cold look.


    "My Lord, this is...!" Tian Jia looks at the four sides in surprise.


    The whole people of Linzi city fell asleep. Jixia school hall, more snoring? Countless butterflies are flying in all directions. Is this made by Chuang Tzu?


    "The king of Qi betrayed heaven and earth and took him down for me!" Meng Changjun laughs triumphantly.


    "Yes Tian Jia and other 3000 guests laughed.


    "Dad? If the king of Qi isn''t, isn''t mengchang taking the opportunity to kill the king? " Deng Lingzi looked at Chuang Tzu anxiously.


    Even if Chuang Tzu is a sage, he can help mengchang kill the king of Qi, which will also cause criticism in the world, and Zhuangzi has a bad reputation.


    Chuang Tzu shook his head to make him calm.


    The running dog of the ancient food clan is here. However, Zhuangzi is not clear about who it is. There are fierce contradictions within the state of Qi. Chuang Tzu wants to take advantage of this fierce contradiction to see the hearts of the people.


    It will soon be known who is the dog of the ancient food clan.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, countless swords went straight to the king of Qi.


    "Boom


    With the sword''s edge, the throne of the king of Qi exploded, but the king of Qi stepped into the air.


    "There it is! Don''t run away for him Tian Jia glared and cried.


    Looking down at the bottom, the king of Qi said with a sneer: "Chuang Tzu, do you care about them? Cooperate with them to assassinate Ben Wang? "


    In the face of king Qi''s rebuke, Chuang Tzu gave a quiet smile and shook his head to show that he did not interfere.


    "OK, OK, OK, that''s what you said. Chuang Tzu, if you don''t intervene, don''t interfere. If something happens later, you will be responsible for the consequences!" The king of Qi said coldly.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Tian Jia''s sword soared to the sky, and the whole sky of Linzi was covered with endless sword Qi. Hao Da Jian Gang wanted to kill the king of Qi with one sword."What a Kendo? Unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong master The king of Qi gave a cold hum.


    Cold hum in the hand a wave: "Zhou Tian stars big array, up!"


    A ray of light went straight into the sky.


    Suddenly, above the sky, countless stars suddenly lit up and moved rapidly. In Linzi City, countless places also shine, as if echoing with the stars in the sky, and then, a strong attraction comes directly to Jixia school.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the countless buildings of Jixia Academy were destroyed instantly, and all the people of Jixia Academy were immediately sucked into the air by a huge force.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Countless sleeping people were suddenly awakened by the violent turbulence.


    Wake up in a moment, found that he was a strange force inhaled into the air, one by one stare big eyes, exclaim.


    "What?" Meng Changjun exclaimed.


    "No, it''s a big force. It''s terrible!" Tian Jia exclaimed.


    "Dad, Dad!" Deng Lingzi also exclaimed.


    In the roar, there is only a huge pit left in the place where Jixia Academy is located.


    All the people in Jixia Academy were sucked into the air. Including Chuang Tzu.


    "Girl Chuang Tzu exclaimed.


    However, the power of this big array of stars is too strong, but in an instant, Deng Lingzi and Chuang Tzu are separated and absorbed in different directions in the sky.


    "Young master!" Exclaimed the servants of Fusu.


    Because, when the young master Fusu and his attendants woke up and were sucked into the air, they were instantly scattered by the suction from all sides.


    "Ah


    The sky screamed.


    Only the king of Qi stepped on the spot and looked at the sky coldly.


    "Big array of stars in the sky! Hum, Chuang Tzu, although I don''t have the five square flag, this is the array of my Phoenix family and Jiang Mai. Only I know the most complete.


    I set up the array base in all parts of Qi State, and set up the array source in Linzi City, linking up the stars all over the sky, which is no worse than the five square flag!


    When the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin fought against each other, the Phoenix clan had to rely on this array to defeat ZuLong and zuqilin! What I''m setting up now is all the stars in the sky. ZuLong and zuqilin can be sleepy, not to mention you?


    If I understand it well, Hongjun and Sanqing have used a part of this array to destroy all living creatures in the world and the whole Lich clan, including you?


    Hum, the big star array in the eastern Qin Dynasty''s Tianting is only superficial!


    Now, even if you are Chuang Tzu, you have to stay in the array for me The king of Qi said coldly.


    The king of Qi stepped in the air and looked at a cloudy starry sky in the sky.


    "King Qi, what do you want to do?" Zhuang Zhou''s angry voice came from the high-altitude array.


    "What do I want to do? Chuang Tzu, you can''t tell right from wrong. I asked you just now. If you don''t interfere, you should never interfere. I won''t kill you. Just stay in one place and have a good look! Ha ha ha The king of Qi looked at the sky with laughter.


    The position of Zhuangzi was found by the king of Qi. With a wave of his hand, he was isolated to a safe place by the array, but he could not get out.


    The king of Qi stepped and looked at a starry sky in the sky.


    In that star area, it is the center of the circle star array. Inside the center, a large number of stars rotate inside, and the speed is extremely fast. Some ordinary scholars are suddenly hit by star fragments.


    Ordinary people are even more instantly hit and explode.


    "Ah


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The sound of screams is endless. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half of the people have died in the star array.


    In this interior, there are not only star fragments, but also countless space-time cracks, cutting the people inside, countless deaths and injuries, and screaming.


    "King Qi, what do you want to do?" Meng Changjun roared in the turbid and chaotic interior.


    The king of Qi stepped on the air and showed a sneer: "listen to everyone inside! Chuang Tzu speculated that among you, there is an ancient food clan running dog or an ancient food clan thief. Unfortunately, Chuang Tzu couldn''t tell who it was! Then I''ll help him! "


    "I have ten tokens here. I will scatter them into this array. Only by collecting ten tokens and assembling a large array order, can one person escape! Listen, there''s only one person who has a chance to escape! " The king of Qi laughs and throws ten yellow light tokens into the array.


    "Hum!"


    Ten tokens, which soon fall into the hands of ten people, emit yellow light at the same time, attracting others to come.


    "King Qi, do you want to see us fighting each other?" Meng Changjun roared inside.


    "For the sake of the world, the whole world will be grateful to you for killing the ancient food clan and its running dogs. You are worthy of your death. Who let Chuang Tzu say that there is an ancient food clan among you? Ha ha ha The king of Qi looked at the trapped Chuang Tzu not far away.


    "King Qi, thief, we will not let you succeed!" Mengchang roared."I will keep it for half a month. However, I would like to remind you that if you can''t gather ten tokens to escape within half a month, all of them will be hanged by the big array of stars. Even ZuLong and zuqilin, who are the seventeen heavyweights of Daluo Jinxian, retreated three times in those days. I think you can''t resist it!" The king of Qi laughed.


    "King Qi, you can''t die easily!" There was a roar from within.


    "The big star array? The king of Qi, you are also consumed a lot Chuang Tzu sat on a piece of meteorite and said coldly.


    "Yes, I can still do it for half a month. With my national fortune, I will be in danger. However, if I am tired to kill the ancient food clan, what''s the matter?" The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "King Qi, you just want to kill me. If you let other people go, Chuang Tzu''s daughter is still in it." Meng Changjun roared inside.


    However, the king of Qi shook his head: "the formation has already started and can''t stop. Ask for more happiness. Who is the only one who can survive? Oh, no! There are only two. Because Chuang Tzu will not die, he is under my special care. He will watch the destruction of the ancient food clan''s running dog with me. Ha ha ha ha


    "King Qi, you can''t die easily!" There were innumerable insults coming from within.


    "The whole world will thank me for killing you, the ancient food clan or their running dogs! You didn''t see that the trapped Chuang Tzu is quite calm now, ha ha ha ha! " The king of Qi laughed.


    Chuang Tzu sat on a piece of meteorite and was trapped in the formation. It was really quite calm, but the king of Qi understood that Chuang Tzu had attacked the array just now, but he could not open it. If he was trapped in it, he could only get angry. I just don''t want to show my frustration.


    The king of Qi was confident.


    Zhuang Zhou sat on top of the meteorite and did not look at the king of Qi. Instead, he was staring at the inside of the chaotic array. His eyes were dignified. A small butterfly landed on the tip of Chuang Tzu''s finger and gently flapped its wings calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 10

    In the big array of stars!


    Trapped, Chuang Tzu sat on a piece of meteorite and looked at the inside of the array. Within the array, there were countless meteorites, stars flying and rocks splashing around, all of which were muddy.


    However, Zhuangzi''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate the turbidity. Soon found his own daughter.


    Deng Lingzi, with a long sword in one hand and a yellow token thrown by the king of Qi in the other.


    Only get ten bucks to get out. Otherwise, it''s death!


    "Dad Deng Lingzi cried anxiously.


    However, with the operation of the large array, the sound of the internal impact is even louder, and the sound is suppressed by the large array, so it is not far away.


    Standing in the fast-moving group of meteorites, Deng Lingzi became more and more anxious.


    "You? Are you Chuang Tzu''s daughter Suddenly a voice came out.


    Deng Lingzi turned to look.


    "Yes, you are. Are you Mr. Meng Chang''s guest?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "Yes, I have seen the virgin in Ha Tien Chia!" Tian Jia suddenly surprised came over.


    "Saint?"


    "A saint''s daughter, of course, is a saint!" Tian Jia respectfully said.


    At the moment, everything was in chaos. Deng Lingzi had no energy to say hello to him. He just nodded.


    "Saint daughter, you are a saint''s daughter, with extraordinary strength. It is said that you are more capable of turning evil into good. This time, we were all trapped by the king of Qi and killed many innocent people. I am willing to follow the saint daughter and save the innocent people here!" Tian Jia immediately said.


    "Yes, damned king Qi, many people here are innocent!" Deng Lingzi was depressed.


    "It is the shame of heaven and earth that saints are trapped and humiliated by the king of Qi." Tian Jia walked to the road of anger.


    Deng Lingzi nodded. Although father''s life would not be in danger, it seemed that his father had suffered such a big loss for the first time.


    "Holy daughter, I just looked at the back of the meteorite group. Many people are still alive. Do you have any healing medicine? They are innocent! I want to...! " Tian Jia worried.


    "You want to save people? I have a panacea. Let''s go Deng Lingzi is about to pass.


    Just as he was about to pass, a sharp sword came.


    "Boom


    However, Tian Jia is suddenly in a dilemma and suddenly cuts out a sword. Deng Lingzi is drowned by countless sword Qi.


    "When!"


    A sword collision, suddenly a large meteorite burst.


    Deng Lingzi''s arm bleeds, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. He looks at Tian Jia in a daze.


    "You attacked me?" Deng Lingzi was surprised and angry.


    Deng Lingzi''s hand with the sword is injured, and he looks at Tian Jia strangely.


    Tian Jia showed a sneer: "hide very fast, give me the Yellow token!"


    "You Deng Lingzi was surprised and angry.


    "I took it myself!" Tian Jia rushed to Deng Lingzi in an instant.


    Deng Lingzi grabs the sword with the other hand, and suddenly cuts to Tian Jia.


    "Boom


    Countless sword Qi broke out, and Tian Jia''s face was ferocious, and a sword was cut. In a moment, the meteorites around him exploded and the dust covered the four sides.


    "Bang!"


    Tian Jia put out his hand to push away the smoke and dust, and suddenly saw Deng Lingzi''s sword fall on the side of the mountain.


    Tian Jia grabs Deng Lingzi''s sword and looks ugly.


    "Abandon the sword and run away? Well, I''ll find you again Tian Jia roared in anger.


    However, Deng Lingzi, under the guise of long sword, attracted Tian Jia''s attention and ran away quickly.


    Tian Jia looked at the sword discarded by Deng Lingzi, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "it''s really a good sword! She is worthy of being the daughter of Chuang Tzu. The sword she uses is really extraordinary! "


    Tian Jia takes up his long sword, grabs Deng Lingzi''s sword and looks around.


    "Yellow token, more than one, hum, wait for me to collect others first!" Tian Jia shot in another direction.


    On top of another fast flying star, Deng Lingzi leaned against a big mountain, his face showed a painful color, simply bandaged the wound, took the healing pills, and his face showed a look of resentment.


    "Damn it, I lost the Xuanyuan sword my father gave me!" Deng Lingzi resented.


    Deng Lingzi could only take out another long sword from his storage bag. Although it was a rare sword, it was far worse than Xuanyuan sword.


    Deng Lingzi just took out his sword, and suddenly, two figures shot from a distance.


    "Big brother, yes, the light of yellow token is there!" A voice rings.


    "Take the Yellow token first!" Another voice called.


    "Good!" The two men went to kill Deng Lingzi.


    Deng Lingzi was still wounded, but in the face of the assassination, he had to face the attack.


    "When!"


    Deng Lingzi entered the war.


    Outside, Chuang Tzu watched his daughter fight, but he took a deep breath: "girl, sword repair is not only about swordsmanship, but also about heart! People''s heart is the most terrible sword skill in the world. This Tian Jia also makes you have a long memory. Before I took you to find people to challenge them, those were only contests. The real fight is only between life and death, and there is no actual combat. We should have the heart to win and guard against people. Let''s fight hard. Meng Changjun has 3000 guests. The strong sword cultivation covers the process from low to high in the world! Between life and death is the best place to practice sword! "Chuang Tzu looked at his daughter and Tian Jia, who had escaped into the muddy battlefield.


    "Tian Jia? It''s really not easy. My daughter is also the twelve fold cultivation of Dara Jinxian. After years of practicing Kendo, Kendo is extraordinary now. Even if she is careless, she shouldn''t be hurt so badly in your hands? " Chuang Tzu was curious.


    Outside, king Qi stepped in the air and looked down at Linzi city.


    Linzi City, countless butterflies flying, the city''s people are still lying on the ground sleeping.


    The king of Qi sneered: "are you asleep? Well, I don''t have to worry about other people''s noise. In half a month, even if someone dies, it''s Chuang Tzu''s harm, ha! "


    The king of Qi looked up and squinted slightly.


    "Wang Xiong? I have already become enemies with you. Why should I care about your daughter''s death? The nine kings of the Qin Dynasty can fight against each other. If you were not Chuang Tzu, killing you would lead to a common expedition. How could you live? Hum! It''s cheap for you The king of Qi gave a cold hum.


    The king of Qi looked into the turbid array again. The eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Mr. Meng Chang, you''ve got a lot of talent. He has won over 3000 guests. They are all strong in kendo. It''s a pity that you are the son of Zhou Gonggong. Otherwise, I would like to take you as an official. Zhou Gonggong, the old man, looks crazy. Hum, only I know, that''s just his appearance. He cheated Wang Xiong around, hum! Daqin Jiujun, in addition to Ying Sihai and that corpse outstanding, Zhou Gonggong is my biggest opponent. At that time, Tian Dai Jiang Qi, you arranged it, Zhou Gonggong! Qi belongs to me, no one wants to touch it! " The king of Qi gave a sneer.


    In the big array of stars.


    The first day was a little better, but by the next day, the storm in the big array quickly became fierce.


    A series of space-time cracks, actually like wind blade general, in the interior of the rapid shooting. So many people died. On the third day, the storm became more and more fierce, and the internal living environment was worse.


    "Boom


    Deng Lingzi was covered with blood, but one sword defeated another.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The sword repair was abandoned by Deng Lingzi and begged for mercy in panic.


    Deng Lingzi came near and picked up a yellow card beside the sword.


    "I don''t have time to kill you. You came to kill me!" Deng Lingzi said coldly.


    Picking up the Yellow token, Deng Lingzi walked away.


    "Please, take me, please take me! I''ve been ruined. I''ll stay and wait for death! " The man said anxiously.


    Deng Lingzi didn''t turn back. Although Deng Lingzi didn''t kill him, he didn''t return good for bad.


    Deng Lingzi has already got three tokens. The token has a traction force with the star array. It can''t be put into the storage magic weapon, so it can only be carried on him.


    The token also has a dazzling yellow light, so that people from all directions can sense where the token is.


    There are three tokens. This feeling is getting bigger and bigger, which makes Deng Lingzi more and more dangerous. We have to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Deng Lingzi jumped from one star to another.


    "My Kendo has been improved again. The improvement in the past three days is more than that in my three years. Sword cultivation is really a lot of sword cultivation." Deng Lingzi''s face showed a bitter smile.


    He took out the pill and swallowed it. Deng Lingzi held the sword and his face was ferocious, because there were ten swords in front of him.


    "Boom


    Deng Lingzi fought with people again.


    In the distance, Chuang Tzu looked at him quietly: "girl, the general outline of Kendo given to your mother by the generals is really extraordinary. Your current Kendo has not lost to uncle he! Good job


    At the moment, Chuang Tzu couldn''t see how angry he was.


    The internal environment of the array is becoming more and more intense.


    Deng Lingzi is breaking through every day, and he meets more and more powerful sword cultivation every day. Deng Lingzi''s breakthrough has brought great harvest. These sword cultivation seems to have been arranged specially, which is beyond Deng Lingzi, but not much. Deng Lingzi can surpass as long as he breaks through himself.


    Again and again, Deng Lingzi''s potential was squeezed to the extreme.


    The fourth day, the fifth day , day 10, day 11!


    On the 12th day, the environment in the star array was extremely bad. The internal storm, even if the ordinary sword was hit, would die instantly. But no one can get out.


    Deng Lingzi cut off his long hair and was covered with blood. However, his spirit was full of sword spirit. Wherever he went, he forced to open the space cracks.


    All the stars inside have been blown up, and there are still a few large pieces left.


    Deng Lingzi passed through countless dust storms and reached a large star fragment. Because, there is yellow light in the sky.


    And, there are as many as three.


    "Bang!"


    Deng Lingzi landed in a valley of star fragments. He just saw a man in white with his back to himself. Three yellow tokens in his arms were glowing yellow.


    Here, there are a large number of bodies, all lying in a pool of blood.


    But the man in white seems to be digging a hole with a broad sword.Deng Lingzi''s arrival, the man in white seems to have a sense of general, turn his head to look.


    Deng Lingzi has four yellow tokens on him. It''s also very eye-catching.


    "You killed these people?" Deng Lingzi frowned at the man in white.


    The man in white was also on guard and looked at Deng Lingzi: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. Just ask. You''re also a good way to kill so many swords? And three yellow tokens? " Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    The man in white took out the Yellow token in his arms: "do you want it?"


    "Well?" Deng Lingzi looked at the man in white in surprise.


    "You want it, I''ll give it to you!" The man in white smiles to pass it out.


    Deng Lingzi frowned and said, "do you want to distract me with the Yellow order card, and then kill me?"


    The man in white shook his head: "I Zhao Fusu, not so bad!"


    "Oh?" Deng Lingzi was astonished.


    "Don''t you want it?" Zhao Fusu asked again.


    Deng Lingzi looked at Zhao Fusu in surprise: "do you really want to give it to me? Why? "


    "No reason, these three pieces are not what I want Zhao Fusu said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Deng Lingzi did not understand.


    "I''m lucky. At first, a yellow token fell into my hand, and then someone came to snatch it. They were not alone. I only had a yellow token. They killed each other, and then they killed each other! Then, the second batch came, and they killed each other again. You see, here are all of them. They were all killed by self mutilation. The Yellow token in my hand was brought by two of them. I picked up a bargain! " Zhao Fusu said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, you''re really lucky, better than me!" Deng Lingzi was astonished.


    I have a lucky word order, but I don''t think Zhao Fusu exaggerates.


    "That''s what''s harmful. It''s useless for me to take it!" Zhao Fusu said with a bitter smile.


    "You dig a hole here?" Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    Zhao Fusu nodded: "yes, dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth. I travel around the world, and I slowly understand Confucianism. I find that this is what happens in people''s whole life. At the moment of death, all the gratitude and resentment disappear. It''s a pity that these people are vicious before their lives If I dig a hole and bury them, it''s safe to bury them! "


    "Peace in the land?" Deng Lingzi didn''t believe it.


    "You see, that''s what I buried the other day!" Zhao Fusu pointed to a grave not far away.


    As expected, they are all new graves.


    Seeing those tombs, Deng Lingzi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you are really! You''re so funny, kid? This is the big array of stars around the sky. In the end, all the stars will be crushed. Are you useful to bury them? Isn''t it broken soon? "


    "I know that some of the graves of the people I buried the other day have been blown up into dust in the starry sky! But after their death, they have gone to the ground. " Zhao Fu Su said with a smile.


    "You are so pedantic Deng Lingzi said with a smile.


    Zhao Fu Su smiles bitterly: "pedantic?"


    "Of course, but you are lucky! Moral character is ok too Deng Lingzi said with a smile.


    "Do you want this yellow token? Here you are? Some people are looking for them again, and I have to collect their corpses! " Zhao Fu Su said with a smile.


    "No! No, I''ll give you these four yellow tokens together Deng Lingzi turned his hand and took out his token and threw it to Zhao Fusu.


    "Give it to me?" Zhao Fu Su was surprised.


    "People are dangerous. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pure character as you for so many years in this era. No, fool!" Deng Lingzi immediately joked.


    "Me, silly?" Zhao Fu Su was astonished.


    "I''ll give you mine. You''ll have seven yuan, and you still need three yuan to get out of this big array. Maybe a group of people will fight against each other in front of you and get you a bargain! I''m not sure you''ll get out, but four more bucks, you''ll get more chances! " Deng Lingzi said with a smile.


    "You give it to me? And you? " Zhao Fu Su was surprised.


    "Me? If my father can''t save me, I''ll have to die! " Deng Lingzi said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" Zhao Fu Su was surprised.


    "I''m afraid, but even if I die, I''ll come back to life in another place. You''re not the same, little guy. Try hard to kill a few more evil people!" Deng Lingzi said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Zhao Fusu grabs seven pieces of token, showing a blank look for a moment.


    Sing!


    In the distance came the sound of swords.


    "No, someone is looking for it along with the token, little guy. You can find a place to hide. I''ll help you block it!" Deng Lingzi rushed out in an instant.


    "Boom


    Deng Lingzi is not far away from the meteorite group, fighting with the sword repair.


    Zhao Fusu stood there, looking at the seven tokens in his hand, and looking at Deng Lingzi who rushed out: "is there such a silly girl in this world? She believed what I said? Ha ha


    Zhao Fusu looked at Deng Lingzi, who was fighting in the distance."Father, I seem to understand your words when you describe your mother. There are thousands of women in the world, but one of them is so different! It''s like this silly girl! Stupid? It''s silly and lovely! " Zhao Fusu looked at Deng Lingzi, who was fighting in the distance. A gentle smile flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 11

    In the big array of stars.


    It has been 12 days, and the internal storm is extremely fierce. There are star fragments rapidly encircling everywhere, and space-time cracks everywhere. If you are careless, you will be shot into a sieve by a large number of star debris flying.


    Deng Lingzi quickly blocked two sword repairs for Zhao Fusu.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Fusu''s seven yellow tokens were so conspicuous that they were soon discovered again.


    Deng Lingzi beat back two groups of sword cultivation. He felt a strong breath in the distance surrounding Zhao Fusu. His face suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    Deng Lingzi immediately flew back to Zhao Fusu''s side, and his sword crossed him, protecting Zhao Fusu behind him.


    "Oh? Little white face, I said how can you have so many yellow tokens? It turns out that it''s Deng Lingzi''s! Sure enough, the long pretty, is good! It''s hard to protect yourself. Do you want to raise a little white face? " There was a sneer.


    However, not far away, two hundred sword practitioners surrounded them. The first one, who was not a bystander, was the Tian Jia who robbed the sword from Deng Lingzi''s hand.


    "You again?" Deng Lingzi''s face was chilly.


    It was he who cheated himself at the beginning, attacked himself, and robbed Xuanyuan sword given to him by his father.


    Now, two hundred menchang''s guests gathered together and surrounded themselves.


    "You call me a little white face?" Zhao Fusu looks at Tian Jia in surprise.


    "Hum, Tian Jia, did you find such a group of people to follow you? Busy for more than ten days, you grab a yellow token? You are ridiculous Deng Lingzi sneered.


    Tian Jia sneered: "I''m not lucky. I didn''t meet the Yellow token. However, now I''m in transit. Seven pieces appear at one time. Ha ha ha, it''s really the way of heaven and earth!"


    "There is no way out of heaven? What do you think of these two hundred guests of mengchang? Help Tian Jia grab the Yellow token and let him go out alone? " Deng Lingzi looked at a group of swords.


    All the swords made a sneer and ignored Deng Lingzi.


    "Instigate? Forget it, little girl. Chuang Tzu is in trouble. What else can you be proud of? My brothers, they believe me, as long as I get ten yellow tokens, I can open the gate of the big array and take everyone out together Tian Jia said coldly.


    "You all believe what he said?" Deng Lingzi frowned.


    Unfortunately, these two hundred people seem to trust Tian Jia and ignore Deng Lingzi''s provocation.


    "Now, give me all the Yellow tokens, I can let you go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Tian Jia said coldly.


    "You''re welcome?" Zhao Fusu gave a sneer.


    "Little fellow, you stand behind me, I won''t let them hurt you!" Deng Lingzi''s back to Zhao Fusu, immediately protect Zhao Fusu.


    Zhao Fusu''s cold face was suddenly interrupted by Deng Lingzi''s words, and his face was astounded.


    "Good!" Zhao Fusu thought it interesting.


    "Well, if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished." Tian Jia stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Two hundred sword Xiu rushed straight to Deng Lingzi, and the terrible sword spirit instantly drowned the four sides.


    "Sword dance in the world!" Deng Lingzi cheered.


    "Boom


    Deng Lingzi''s Kendo field broke out. In a moment, countless sword Qi collided. Deng Lingzi fought with the strongest Kendo with one enemy of 200.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact, let this star fragment shake.


    "Kill!" The light of the swords came like a tsunami.


    "Broken!" Deng Lingzi drank a lot.


    "Boom


    Reluctantly, however, Deng Lingzi is also fighting extremely hard at the moment.


    These two hundred swords are not ordinary swords. They are all the strongest among the disciples of Meng Chang Jun. every one who goes out is a peerless general. How terrible it is to come out in groups now?


    All around the void had already torn a lot of holes. Deng Lingzi had to protect Zhao Fusu. Suddenly, several sword wounds appeared on his body.


    "I...!" Zhao Fusu frowned and went forward.


    "Stay behind me, don''t move!" Deng Lingzi roared.


    In an instant, Zhao Fusu, who was about to move forward, stopped him.


    "Do you care about this little white face?" Tian Jia showed a sneer.


    From the beginning to the end, Tian Jia has not moved, just looking for a flaw. As for Zhao Fusu, Tian Jia didn''t take it seriously at all. He was just a common cultivator, and he was pretty.


    Deng Lingzi was surrounded by two hundred sword training. From the beginning, he was in a hurry and gradually kept up with the rhythm.


    This is also the credit that Deng Lingzi has the general outline of kendo. In the battle, Deng Lingzi has improved faster and faster.


    When Deng Lingzi was at ease, he cast his eyes on the position of Tian Jia.


    "Where are the people?" Deng Lingzi''s face suddenly changed.


    Is it that Tian Jia which has not been moving disappeared? Deng Lingzi''s heart was full of warning signs.


    Also in this moment, the star debris under the feet of a sudden bang."Boom


    The earth was split in half by this huge star fragment at foot.


    "The back of the star fragment, Tian Jia has gone to the back of the earth under my feet!" Deng Lingzi''s face changed.


    However, it was still too late. Tian Jia split a crack in the back of the star fragment, and instantly split a crack at the foot of Deng Lingzi and Zhao Fusu, and at the same time, it attracted a huge suction.


    Deng Lingzi stepped at his feet and stabilized his figure.


    However, Zhao Fusu was instantly sucked into the crack by the suction and went straight to the other side of the star debris.


    "Asshole, Tian Jia, you want to die!" Deng Lingzi was surprised and angry.


    With a twist of body shape, he suddenly cuts towards the fracture gap with a sword, and cuts along the gap to Tian Jia in the distance to save Zhao Fusu.


    "Chop!" At the same time, two hundred swordsmen cut at Deng Lingzi.


    Deng Lingzi''s sword, which cut into the crack, can only produce the greatest strength.


    "Zhao Fusu!" Deng Lingzi roared anxiously.


    "Boom


    Jian Gang rushes to Tian Jia in the distance. He doesn''t dare to have a moment''s hesitation. He has no time to see the result. He must immediately return to the sword to meet the two hundred swords, or he will be cut into flesh and mud by two hundred sword Xiu.


    "Boom


    In a hurry to return to the sword, Deng Lingzi, of course, couldn''t exert much power. He was suddenly knocked out by two hundred swords.


    "Looking for death!" Deng Lingzi angry way.


    On the other side of the star fragments, Tian Jia, struck by Deng Lingzi''s ferocious sword Gang, suddenly faltered and took a step backward.


    "What a great woman, damn it, she was not so strong 12 days ago!" Tian Jia was surprised and angry.


    "Who are you talking about?" A cold hum came from far away.


    But Zhao Fusu was pulled close by suction.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with Deng Lingzi? Little white face, are you in love? Ha ha ha ha, also brought me the Yellow token I want, give it to me! I''ll see you and that girl on the road Tian Jia laughs and sniffs.


    Suddenly, a suction will Zhao Fusu in front of. It''s like letting yourself knead.


    However, Zhao Fusu was cold in his eyes: "she tried her best to protect me from being hurt. You even said bad words to her. Today, I will beat you into a girl!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Fushu punched.


    "Out of control...!" Tian Jia grabs it.


    However, after catching half of it, Tian Jia''s face changed. Because Zhao Fusu''s fist hit him, a huge black dragon appeared in the void. The black dragon roared out with his fist, and the void around him trembled.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "What?" Tian Jia exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Tian Jia''s palm was blown open by the blow, and Tian Jia was knocked upside down by the black dragon.


    "Ah


    It seems to be engulfed by the black dragon and crashed into numerous meteorite storms.


    Tian Jia blew up the moment, how did not expect, this looks gentle little white face, actually hit such a domineering blow.


    The arm explodes in an instant, the viscera is severely damaged, and Tian Jia''s blood spurts out.


    If there was not a meteorite storm to buffer Tian Jia, this blow would make Tian Jia unable to get up.


    "Want to run?" Zhao Fusu''s eyes glared.


    Zhao Fusu wanted to catch Tian Jia, but at this moment, another meteorite storm swept in, which instantly involved Zhao Fusu.


    "Not good!" Zhao Fusu''s face changed and he went to fight the meteorites that hit him.


    Although he tried his best to resist it, Zhao Fusu was swept away by the meteorite storm.


    "Asshole, don''t run!" In the meteorite storm, Zhao Fusu yells at Tian Jia, who runs away in the distance.


    Anyway, there are too many meteorite storms. The big array of stars is too big this week. In a flash, they disappeared in the meteorite storm.


    But just as Zhao Fusu had just hit, Chuang Tzu, who was on the edge of the big star array, suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "The real dragon in the world? The boy who is protected by the girl is actually playing the skill of king in the world? How did the ZuLong skill appear on him? Who is he? " Chuang Tzu was surprised.


    Zhao Fusu''s fist exposed his skill, which Wang Xiong also practiced. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance. Moreover, with such great power, either he had practiced it for countless years, or he had enough resources to practice it. Zhao Fusu was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Before Chuang Tzu had time to investigate Zhao Fusu, something happened to Deng Lingzi not far away.


    "Boom


    However, with a sharp sword, it cuts through the void of a hundred Li and bumps into Deng Lingzi''s sword.


    "Poof!"


    Deng Lingzi spurted out blood and flew upside down to save Zhao Fusu.


    "Who?" Two hundred swords to sharpen your spirit.


    The red hundred Li sword Gang just now is too strong. Two hundred sword practitioners are confident. If they resist, they will surely die one by one. Whose swordsmanship is so exaggerated?However, he saw a man in red, and immediately arrived at the position where Deng Lingzi had just stood.


    "Young master!" The man in red roared.


    It was a servant of Zhao Fusu.


    The servant looked at the other half through the broken star, but Zhao Fusu was no longer there.


    Turning around, the red Chamberlain looked at Deng Lingzi with ferocity.


    "You, you killed my young master?" The red servant''s whole body erupted a terrible sword spirit.


    The sword spirit, like a tsunami, spreads in all directions.


    When he saw the sword spirit coming out of the servant in red, all of them trembled and retreated. It was so terrible. Who is the man in red?


    Chuang Tzu, on the other side of the big array of stars, suddenly shrinks his pupils.


    "Is it Wang Jian? The last time Yang Zhu was killed, he came to take part in it. He said that he was Wang Jian of the state of Qin? " Chuang Tzu''s face sank.


    At this moment, Zhuangzi finally understood who Zhao Fusu was. How many people can make Wang Jian, a peerless swordsman, be willing to be a servant?


    "The stinky boy just now is Ying Sihai''s son? No wonder you will come to the world, the real dragon Chuang Tzu squinted.


    Zhuangzi recognized Wang Jian, but Wang Jian did not see the process of the previous war.


    When Wang Jian came, he just saw Zhao Fusu inhaled into the fracture, and then saw Deng Lingzi''s ferocious sword cut into it.


    Wang Jian didn''t know the existence of Tian Jia. He thought that Deng Lingzi''s sword had killed Zhao Fusu.


    "If you dare to kill my young master, you want to die!" Wang Jian''s face was full of evil spirits.


    Deng Lingzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, grasped the long sword, and looked at Wang Jian, who was facing the sky.


    Wang Jian''s breath is strong, at least 16 times of Daluo Jinxian, not to mention Kendo is fierce and domineering. Deng Lingzi''s strength is no match.


    Wang Jian is about to be killed.


    Deng Lingzi stood up with his long sword and took a deep breath: "Dad, I have to give up the agreement with you. I have been practicing swords under the seal of cultivation for more than ten years. This time, if I seal my accomplishments again, I can''t beat you!"


    Deng Lingzi points at his chest.


    "Bang!"


    As if a seal was untied, Deng Lingzi suddenly burst out a breath of heaven.


    "What? No way Not far away, two hundred swords were frightened.


    Deng Lingzi''s whole body breath is not weak Wang Jian''s.


    "Zhao Fusu didn''t die, and I didn''t kill him. It was Tian Jia who killed Zhao Fusu!" Deng Lingzi called.


    However, Wang Jian now believes in his own eyes. Where would he like to believe Deng Lingzi''s "sophistry"? The king gave his son Fusu to protect himself secretly, but he!


    "Die!" Wang Jian with a sword like a tsunami, burst through the void, straight to Deng Lingzi.


    Deng Lingzi could not explain clearly, but also knew that he was manic. Where could he listen to himself? How to calm him down if you don''t beat him.


    "Hum! Muddleheaded worm, if you don''t calm down, how can you save Zhao Fusu Deng Lingzi drank coldly and cut off with one sword.


    "Boom


    Such as Wang Jian''s sword storm, tearing up the void, ran into the past.


    The two men''s Kendo strength, together with their own accomplishments, suddenly burst out, making the two hundred swords not far away from xiudun look crazy.


    "Come on, run!" Two hundred sword Xiu exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 12

    "Boom


    Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi collided with one sword, and the afterwave passed, and the sword storm broke everything around them into pieces. Even the two parts of the broken star earth were suddenly all broken.


    Two hundred swords made a exclamation and fled away. However, most of the people were in the sword and cried out miserably.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi collided with each other and suddenly separated.


    Deng Lingzi''s right hand was numb.


    Wang Jian''s sword is too overbearing. Regardless of his accomplishments, his swordsmanship is also the strongest that Deng Lingzi has encountered in the past ten years. The terrifying sword skill is mixed with fierce sword array, which means invincible.


    Deng Lingzi held his numb right hand and looked at Wang Jian.


    "Wang Jian has invincible confidence? Well, I have, too. I can defeat him. Come again Deng Lingzi drank softly.


    "Hum!" Wang Jian a cold hum, again rushed to kill.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Two peerless swords began to fight fiercely.


    This battle, let the whole week sky star array all concussion unceasingly.


    In the corner of the big star array, Chuang Tzu was staring at the distant battlefield.


    "Girl, you are still smart. Seeing Wang Jian''s fierce swordsmanship, you are not in a hurry to explain it? Want to take the opportunity to break through? Your Kendo is worse than Wang Jian. This time, you should be careful Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi was so fierce that the king of Qi, who was in charge of the battle, changed his face.


    The king of Qi could vaguely see that two light and shadow collided in the interior, tearing up a large amount of void. Every time they collided, the stars in the sky would tremble.


    The king of Qi glared at the stars: "who? Such a big force, actually pulling my big star array? It''s impossible. In ancient times, Zhou Tian''s star array could retreat from ZuLong and zuqilin. How could anyone possibly shake the big array? "


    Even if ten thousand of the king of Qi didn''t believe it, the fact was that the stars were shaking and the land of Qi was in a slight earthquake, which made the king of Qi feel uncertain.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The internal big shock shock big array, actually counter shock to the king of Qi, so that the king of Qi a mouthful of blood spurt.


    Originally, the king of Qi would not be shocked and vomited by the trembling of the big array. However, after 12 days, the king of Qi set up the array by himself, and the consumption of the king of Qi was also very great.


    "Who is it? Its power has reached 17 levels of Daluo Jinxian? It''s impossible! " The king of Qi was frightened and angry.


    But the internal war continued, Chuang Tzu fingertip butterfly trembled for a while, as if a crack appeared on the wing.


    "Hold on!" Chuang Tzu touched the butterfly''s wings.


    But see, the crack on the wing disappeared again.


    Chuang Tzu continued to watch the battlefield.


    "Wang Jian? Deng Lingzi? The highest level of personal Kendo is the peak of common people''s sword. Everyone can practice it. However, there is only one person who can achieve the highest level. When the common people are at the top of the sword, they will be subject to the eight wasteland and six harmonies? This sword is "eight wasteland and six harmonies, only me"? I understand, so it is. The first form of the emperor''s sword, eight wasteland and six harmonies, is the summit of common people, such as Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi? " Chuang Tzu understood kendo.


    Wu Jian, see the two fighting fierce collision.


    Deng Lingzi from the beginning was suppressed, to gradually catch up with Wang Jian''s pace. With the general outline of Kendo of generals and ministers, the cultivation of Wang Jian, and the heart of winning cultivated by Zhuangzi, Wang Jian was finally pursued.


    At the same time, under the collision of the two, the damage to the large array of stars also reached the maximum. And two people are also in the collision, the pores are ejected blood, like two blood people.


    "Chop!" Wang Jian roared ferociously.


    "Go Deng Lingzi roared ferociously.


    The two long swords collide again, and the tip of the sword points to the tip of the sword. Endless Kendo forces gather in one point.


    "Boom


    That point bears the ultimate strength, and once again tears a hole in the originally torn void.


    "Poof!"


    The king of Qi was triggered by this force, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    "How can it be that the big array of stars is torn apart?" The king of Qi exclaimed.


    "Poof!" Deng Lingzi spat out blood.


    Wang Jian is a little better, but his face is also flushed. It is obvious that they did their best just now, and their harm to each other has reached the extreme.


    "Girl Chuang Tzu in the outer corner showed a worried look.


    Obviously, Chuang Tzu saw that Deng Lingzi was seriously injured.


    The two separated to guard against each other. At the same time, they saw a slit in the black hole.


    "Is that?" Deng Lingzi seemed to have guessed something.


    "You can come out, girl! You are seriously injured. Fortunately, you have opened the exit and come out! " In the murmur of Zhuangzi.


    However, although Deng Lingzi guessed something, he did not put it into action. At the moment, Deng Lingzi did not dare to gamble.Deng Lingzi did not dare to bet on what was on the other side of the gap, but Wang Jian rushed into the gap one step at a time.


    "Hoo!"


    Rush into the moment, Wang Jian disappeared, the gap also disappeared. The black hole fills in slowly, and Deng Lingzi is the only one left in the chaotic battlefield.


    "Did you go out?" Deng Lingzi wiped the corners of his mouth and frowned.


    Outside, the king of Qi sighed softly: "well, the place where the big array of stars in the sky was torn apart has been repaired by itself."


    The king of Qi was about to relax, but his hair suddenly exploded. He turned his head suddenly, but he saw a figure in red standing not far away, holding a long sword, and his face was murderous.


    "You, you come out?" The king of Qi exclaimed.


    At the corner of the array, Zhuang Zhou once again smoothed the cracks on the wing of the fingertip butterfly.


    "Girl, although you are as good as Wang Jian in kendo, you are not as clean as Wang Jian. The opportunity is fleeting. Wang Jian''s forthright, let him get out of trouble in an instant and escape from the big star array. But you are still trapped. You can''t escape for a long time. Calm is a good thing. However, if you are too calm and sluggish, you can''t kill decisively, but you can easily lose many opportunities Yes, this is the defect in your personality. I hope you can learn the lesson from this time. If it is broken, don''t look back. If you are muddled, you will fall into the abyss! " Chuang Tzu sighed.


    The previous "tranquility" was restored again in the big star array.


    Outside, Wang Jian looked at the king of Qi, and his face was cold and terrible.


    "King of Qi, now, take away the big array of stars in the sky!" Wang Jian drank.


    Although he saw Deng Lingzi cut at the young master with a sword, Wang Jian did not see Zhao Fusu''s body after all. There was still a chance to stop everything around him.


    "Withdraw? Oh The king of Qi showed a slight sneer, which was obviously refused.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Jian pulled out his sword, clean and neat, and cut through the Star River in an instant, and went straight to the king of Qi.


    Wang Jian''s sword is so overbearing. However, the king of Qi is not unprepared. However, he saw a purple sword flying out of his sleeve to meet Wang Jian.


    "Boom


    A large void was blown to pieces.


    "Well?" Chuang Tzu was stunned.


    The king of Qi should be very weak at the moment. How can he resist Wang Jian''s sword? According to the conjecture before crossing, Jiang Shang should be 15 times the most, which should not be!


    But he saw that the purple sword flying out of the sleeve of the king of Qi was shining with purple light. There were seven huge stars in the void, surrounded by virtual shadows, and there were countless voices of dragon chanting on it.


    "Seven Star Longyuan sword, one of the ten sacred swords? The sword of honesty and purity? " Wang Jian''s face changed.


    However, the king of Qi paid homage to the Seven Star Dragon Sword: "Sir, I set up a big array of stars around the sky. Although the means are a little fierce, in order to destroy the ancient food clan and protect the people in the world, I would like to bear the name of the world. I only wish that all the people in the world would be unimpeded and not be disturbed by the ancient food clan. At this moment, the array is set at a critical moment. Please excuse me, sir, and protect the Dharma for me!"


    The king of Qi worshipped the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    The Seven Star Longyuan sword is a sword of honesty and purity. Those who are not virtuous and virtuous don''t recognize the Lord. In the past, Wu Zixu also followed Wu Zixu. Unfortunately, Wu Zixu has died and is now owned by the king of Qi.


    The purple sword trembled for a moment and sent out the voice of Qing Yue: "king Qi, you would rather recite the name of the world, but also kill the ancient food clan. This name calling is just the misunderstanding of the world. Don''t worry. Today, I will help you to protect the Dharma for you!"


    Wang Jian''s sword is not far away. Red light shines brightly.


    "Ang!"


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is in full bloom to welcome Wang Jian.


    "Boom


    The peerless holy sword and the peerless sword Xiu collide with each other, tearing up countless void, but they can block each other.


    And the king of Qi, once again safely manipulated the big array of stars.


    In the big array of stars.


    Zhuangzi glared at the outside world: "this seven star dragon Yuan sword, actually listen to Jiang Shang''s hypocrite? The head of seven star dragon Yuan sword is broken? Is it true that the sword of honesty and purity is so easy to be cheated, or are you and Jiang Shang all the same? You help Jiang Shang? "


    "Boom!"


    Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and Wang Jian fiercely collide. For a moment, it''s hard to tell.


    But the king of Qi frowned and looked at the big array of stars.


    "Is Wang Jian from the state of Qin? How could he be here? " The king of Qi frowned slightly.


    "What''s more, who was Wang Jian fighting with just now? What a noise? " The king of Qi was very difficult to understand.


    The interior was muddy, so the king of Qi waved his hand, pushed aside a cloud of smoke and dust in the formation, and looked at the place where Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi had just fought.


    It''s a meteorite storm zone again.


    Two hundred swordsmen were also seriously injured by the aftershocks of Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi.


    At the moment, Wang Jian left, Deng Lingzi''s injury was no longer stable, a mouthful of blood gushed out, lying on a fast flying meteorite, fainted in the past.Deng Lingzi flew into the depth of the formation with the meteorite, so that the king of Qi could not see who it was.


    The king of Qi didn''t notice Deng Lingzi, but he did.


    "Chuang Tzu''s daughter, passed out?"


    "Go after her, we''ve got a feud with her. If we want to let her breathe again, we''ll...!"


    "Kill her, quick, chase her and kill her!"


    "Chase!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Jianxiu endure the injury and chase after the meteorite lying on Deng Lingzi''s back, and disappear in the meteorite storm together.


    Inside, Zhao Fusu stood on top of a meteorite and looked at the place where Tianjia disappeared.


    "Well, don''t let me see you again!" Zhao Fusu was depressed.


    Turning around, Zhao Fusu grabs seven yellow tokens and looks into the distance.


    "Silly woman, are you ok?" Zhao Fusu returned in the direction of coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 13

    Deng Lingzi was lying on a piece of meteorite in the middle of the sky and passed out! Perhaps it is because of the auspicious word order that it can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Along the way, how many meteorites burst in the crisscross, but Deng Lingzi was at peace.


    "Over there, don''t run away for her!" In the rear, a group of seriously injured swordsmen cried out in dismay.


    Many Jianxiu were seriously injured by the impact of Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi. The number of meteorites and space-time cracks they encountered along the way made the injuries worse.


    However, looking at Deng Lingzi flying safely, all the swords are angry and spit blood.


    "I''m so angry. In order to chase this girl, my left arm is cut by a space-time crack. It hurts me. She lies on the meteorite, but she''s ok?"


    "It''s not just you, we are all!"


    "We''re all here. We can''t let her run away!"


    "Don''t say that she wakes up to take revenge on us. If Chuang Tzu knows about it, we will be miserable."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people with more and more injuries, desperately chasing.


    It was a whole day of chasing. It seemed that the heaven was against everyone. A group of people stumbled and hurt all the way, but Deng Lingzi didn''t do anything.


    On the thirteenth day, the danger in the big array of stars is even greater. In addition to the high-speed meteorite fragments from the four sides and countless space-time cracks, there is also a force of space pulling, which makes everyone feel good.


    There are not many people who have heard the Tao in Jixia Academy before.


    The meteorite on which Deng Lingzi lies flew to the center of the array, the only star fragment in the array. Maybe it''s because the speed is about the same as the star fragment, and there''s no violent collision. It just landed on it.


    "Boom!"


    Deng Lingzi, who was in a coma for a day, opened his eyes in the shock.


    At the moment of waking up, looking at the constantly changing void around him, Deng Lingzi also guessed the situation at the moment. However, Deng Lingzi was too seriously injured and his weak action was difficult.


    "I thought I was dead?" Deng Lingzi breathed out a breath of turbid air.


    "You''re going to die, right now!" There was an angry roar.


    "Hoo!"


    More than one hundred sword practitioners, all covered with blood, grabbed the long sword and flew to Deng Lingzi.


    Deng Lingzi''s face changed. He was weak. He grabbed the sword handle to one side, but he still couldn''t stand up.


    "Why are you so hurt?" Deng Lingzi was surprised to see these swords.


    When they fight with them, even if they are injured, it is also a small injury. How can they wake up in a coma, and they are so miserable? A lot of people lose their arms and legs?


    "Why are we so hurt? Do you mean to ask, if we don''t chase you, can we get hurt like this? It''s not because of you The swordsmen roared with grief and indignation.


    This day''s pursuit was the most tragic. Dozens of Jianxiu died in the meteorite storm because of the pursuit of Deng Lingzi. The rest of them could not have persisted until now if they hadn''t been fighting for this resentment.


    "Thanks to me? I hurt it? " Deng Lingzi was astonished.


    Deng Lingzi didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said that, people were even more resentful. It''s too bad. Why are we so unlucky, but you have nothing to do with it?


    "Stop talking to her, kill her!" A sword repair sad indignant way.


    "Kill!" All the swords came to kill Deng Lingzi.


    "You Deng Lingzi immediately raised himself anxiously.


    But, at the moment, the whole body aches, which has how much strength? All the swords will be cut to Deng Lingzi. Suddenly, a white shadow blocked Deng Lingzi.


    "A group of villains who take advantage of others'' danger are really looking for death!" Let''s go.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A black dragon appeared in the fist gang and met all the long swords.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all the swords of the swords were smashed, but the white shadow hugged Deng Lingzi, who was about to fly because of the meteorite under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    The man hugged Deng Lingzi and fell on a big mountain not far away.


    "Hoo!"


    The man gasped for breath.


    "You? That little fellow Deng Lingzi was hugged by a man and exclaimed.


    Although the man was wearing white clothes, he was also hurt all over at the moment. After all, there are several people like Deng Lingzi who can turn evil into good luck like Deng Lingzi. On the way back, it was also impacted by meteorites and space-time cracks.


    As a result, under the sword of more than 100 swords, Deng Lingzi could only be saved, and he was shocked to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "What the hell! My name is Zhao Fusu! " Zhao Fusu said with a bitter smile.


    "I...!" Deng Lingzi felt embarrassed.


    "The little white face?"


    "It''s really Lang''s love and concubine''s idea. Are they all chasing me?"


    "Yellow token, yellow token, quick, kill him!"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of swords were excited.


    "Come behind me, I''ll protect you!" Deng Lingzi held up his body anxiously.


    "Ah


    Deng Lingzi was weak and nearly fell.


    "Let me protect you! The woman whom Zhao Fusu valued, I want her to protect? " However, Zhao Fusu protected Deng Lingzi behind him.


    "Who is the woman you value?" Deng Lingzi immediately exclaimed.


    However, Zhao Fusu pulled Deng Lingzi behind him and turned to look at the swords.


    "Boom


    A group of wounded people are fighting each other.


    This last star fragment is also wobbling in the battle.


    "Over there! There''s yellow light. Is it a yellow token? Lord, over there There was a cry in the distance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there are five hundred swords around.


    The leader is not the other people, but Meng Chang Jun. Beside Meng Chang Jun, Tian Jia still stands.


    Tian Jia''s arm was broken by Zhao Fusu. However, after one day, he also swallowed the pill of nourishing bones and raw meat, and became a novice, but he was not so flexible.


    The big array of stars is more and more dangerous every day. At the moment, there is a big Luo Jinxian in the periphery. They dare not get close to it. There is only a little peace in the center. The crowd also fled, just to see the movement in the distance.


    Walking closer, everyone suddenly saw the fighting crowd.


    "My Lord, is it our man?" One of the visitors said in surprise.


    More than 100 Jian Xiu, all of them belong to Meng Changjun, who are killing Zhao Fusu and Deng Lingzi?


    "Stop it!" Meng Changjun stopped drinking.


    The guests, who were brought by Meng Changjun, were just about to rush past, and suddenly they were given a meal.


    "My Lord, we have already offended the smelly boy and Deng Lingzi. We can''t stay! They still have seven yellow tokens left in their hands. Kill them and we''ll collect ten! " Tian Jia said anxiously.


    "I said stop, didn''t you hear me? If anyone dares to do it again, it will be unforgivable to kill them! " Mengchang roared.


    All Jianxiu looked at Tian Jia together. Tian Jia frowned and finally nodded his head and said, "Zun Ling!"


    Suddenly, Tian a wave, let the people next to stop fighting in the distance.


    Mr. Meng Chang immediately passed by.


    Although Deng Lingzi is not Zhou Tianyin''s daughter, it is Wang Xiong''s daughter after all. Did his own people kill Wang Xiong''s daughter? Even in the middle ages, it''s hard to explain to my brother-in-law.


    The distant battle stopped at the arrival of mengchang. However, all Jianxiu still hold the long sword and look coldly at Deng Lingzi and Zhao Fusu.


    They look at Meng Chang Jun and Tian Jia with alert faces.


    Both of them were injured, and the life and death were in the hands of Meng Chang Jun.


    "Deng Lingzi? Are you all right? " Meng Changjun worried.


    "Me? Oh, what can I do for you, these are your people? " Deng Lingzi sneered.


    Meng Chang said with a wry smile: "yes, there is a lot of confusion. The people under him were confused by the Yellow token of the king of Qi and did some reckless things. Don''t blame it!"


    "No wonder? Hum, let your subordinate return my sword to me. My father gave it to me Deng Lingzi pointed to Tian Jia and said.


    "Sword?" According to Meng Chang Jun.


    Tian Jia turned his hand: "no! Lost it


    "You Deng Lingzi glared in his eyes.


    "Today is the 13th day of the star array. We can''t stay in the periphery. On the 15th day, I''m afraid we will...!" Meng Changjun frowned.


    "Lord, they have seven tokens, we have three tokens, and we can go out after collecting ten pieces of them!" Tian Jia immediately stares at Zhao Fusu.


    "Well?" Meng Changjun frowned slightly.


    "Lord, didn''t you say that? The king of Qi set up the big array of stars around the sky. It was very hard. Is he very weak now? As long as we use ten tokens to open the exit together, all of us can tear a gap in the formation and go out together to kill the king of Qi! " Tian Jia expects.


    Meng Changjun looked at Zhao Fusu. There was a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    Zhao Fusu said with a smile: "this is the big array of stars in the sky. These ten tokens are the heart of the array! Together, only one person can go out! "


    "How do you know?" Tian Jia does not believe.


    "I believe him!" Deng Lingzi immediately said.


    Meng Chang Jun''s face was gloomy: "can only go out alone?"


    "The king of Qi is not a fool. Can you think of it? Can he? So, you can only go out alone! " Zhao Fusu shook his head.


    Meng Chang Jun''s face was ugly. Why didn''t he know the cunning of the king of Qi? If there is really a space to drill, how can he throw the ten tokens in together?


    "Only one person out?" Tian Jia''s eyes changed.


    Tian Jia put his hand into his sleeve and flashed a cold color in his eyes. He handed his eyes to all the swords around him."Although the king of Qi was not a fool, he did a stupid thing!" Zhao Fu Su said with a smile.


    "Stupid thing?" Meng Chang Jun did not understand.


    "Yes, he is too confident. He thinks that he is the only one who will be able to do so this week! Hey Zhao Fu Su sneered.


    "What do you mean? Would you? " Tian Jia''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "It''s impossible. The big array of stars in the sky is the one passed down by Jiang Mai in the eight veins of Phoenix. Even the ancient Hongjun had to use the five square flags to arrange it. The king of Qi can arrange it. Because of his origin, how can anyone else arrange it in this world?" Mr. Meng Chang shook his head.


    "It depends on whether you believe me or not." Zhao Fu Su said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Meng Changjun looks at Zhao Fusu suspiciously.


    "Boy, don''t lie to us!" Tian Jia glared.


    "When I came to Zicheng, I turned around outside the city. In fact, I have found this big array, and I have found out where the base of the array is. As long as you give me the heart of the array, I can control it a little bit!" Zhao Fusu confidently said.


    "Can you control it?" Meng Changjun frowned and looked at Deng Lingzi.


    "I believe him!" Deng Lingzi immediately guaranteed Zhao Fusu.


    "Lord, don''t trust him!" Tian Jia immediately said.


    All Jianxiu are suspicious of Zhao Fusu.


    Mengchang looked at Deng Lingzi and was silent for a moment: "boy, I don''t know who you are, but Chuang Tzu''s daughter believes you, and I believe you once!"


    "Chuang Tzu''s daughter?" Zhao Fusu also just knew Deng Lingzi''s identity.


    "Here are our three tokens. Give them to you. You can take us out!" Meng Changjun took out three tokens and gave them to Zhao Fusu.


    "No, my lord...!" A crowd of visitors anxiously said.


    "I, Mr. Meng Chang, have never doubted that people do not need them. Are you not ignorant? I believe in him, he can take us out! Don''t be impatient Meng Chang said.


    All the guests could only feel anxious.


    Holding ten yellow tokens, Zhao Fu Su looked at Deng Lingzi strangely: "silly woman, you still have a lot of face!"


    "Of course, what? Who do you think is stupid Deng Lingzi''s eyes immediately glared.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Fu Su laughed.


    With a wave of his hand, the ten yellow tokens suddenly lean together and melt into a sphere.


    "Take everyone out, I can''t do it yet!" Zhao Fushu said.


    "Boy, you lied to us?" Tian Jia glared.


    When the swords were finished, they pulled up their swords again.


    Meng Changjun did not speak, but frowned at Zhao Fusu. Meng knew that if Zhao Fushu wanted to run away, he would not tell the truth at this time.


    "I can''t take you out, but it''s not difficult to send the king of Qi in." Said Zhao Fusu.


    "Oh?" The crowd was stunned.


    But see Zhao Fusu''s hands have pinched out the weird formula, in an instant, a strange yellow light into the array of heart sphere.


    "This is the secret of ginger pulse Phoenix?" Meng Changjun showed a trace of surprise.


    "Hum!"


    We can see that with Zhao Fusu''s urging, the void in front of everyone trembles slightly. Suddenly, a figure came out of the trembling space.


    -------


    outside!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The king of Qi kept coughing blood. Although the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and Wang Jian were in a stalemate, it was extremely difficult for the king of Qi to control the big array of stars around the sky. When the thirteen days came, the king of Qi was even more weak. She was injured and vomited blood earlier.


    Fortunately, the time is coming.


    Just as the king of Qi was waiting for the result, a yellow light suddenly appeared all over his body.


    "What''s going on?" The king of Qi''s face changed.


    "HuLong!"


    After a passive space displacement, the king of Qi disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he actually appeared on the broken star in the center of the big star array, and appeared in front of Meng Changjun, Tian Jia, Deng Lingzi and Zhao Fusu.


    A staggering, weak king of Qi fell to the ground and looked around in disbelief.


    "What? Why am I here? Who? " The king of Qi exclaimed.


    Suddenly looking back, the king of Qi suddenly saw Zhao Fusu urging the yellow ball in the heart of the array, and instantly understood everything.


    "No way, no one in the world can control this heart except me!" King Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    The king of Qi threw himself at Zhao Fusu, trying to snatch the yellow ball.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly ushered in a foot, the king of Qi kicked to the ground.


    "Old man, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Ha ha ha, I''ll kick it over with one foot!" Tian Jia laughs.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly, a large number of long swords were put on the neck of the king of Qi and kidnapped the king of Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 14

    The center of the big star array, above the last star fragment!


    The king of Qi was seriously injured by the anti shock force of Wang Jian and Deng Lingzi after 13 days of battle. He was extremely weak at the moment and was immediately hijacked by a group of people.


    "Cough, cough, how can this happen? How do you understand the inheritance secret of ginger pulse The king of Qi glared at Zhao Fusu.


    Zhao Fushu coughed and did not speak.


    "Old man, this is the time. Do you still have the heart to pay attention to your battle? Ha ha ha Tian Jia laughs.


    "Hum! Do you want to kill the king The king of Qi ignored Tian Jia and glared at Meng Chang Jun.


    Meng Chang Jun looks at the king of Qi coldly, but before he opens his mouth, Tian Jia laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha, kill the king? You are the Lord''s throne. You stole the throne of the Lord. To keep you alive until now is to let you hand over your seal and write the king''s order of abdication to the Lord! " Tian Jia yelled.


    Meng Chang looked at Tian Jia and saw that Tian Jia was a villain for himself, so he didn''t blame him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the king order of the abdication throne? Don''t think about it. Even if I die, it''s impossible for me to write it! Qi, it''s mine The king of Qi said coldly.


    "Do you think we dare not kill you? How about killing them? Do you know the prestige of mengchang in Qi? After you die, the nobles of Qi must jointly hold the Lord as the new king of Qi, leaving you to breathe more. Are you still putting on airs? Hum Tian Jia sneered.


    The king of Qi looked at a group of people, but he didn''t expect that he would set himself up again.


    "Mr. Meng Chang, do you dare to kill me? Hey The king of Qi showed a trace of ferocious madness.


    "King Qi, have you not recognized the situation?" Meng Changjun said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s you who don''t know the situation clearly. Although I was pulled into the star array by you, can you go out now? Although the punk knows how to use the heart of the array, the order of the stars arranged by everyone is different. Everyone''s is different, and he can''t take you out! " Zhao Su''s eyes were fierce.


    A group of people looked at Zhao Fusu.


    "Yes, I can''t take you out, but without your host, the star array will gradually weaken until it stops. We can wait for a while at most." Zhao Fusu said coldly.


    "Bang!"


    Tian Jia kicked again on the king of Qi: "want to cheat us, you dream it!"


    The king of Qi was kicked and staggered, but he still said in a cold voice: "Stinky boy, you didn''t make it clear. What will happen without my host?"


    The crowd looked at Zhao Fusu.


    "All the bases will be broken up and blown up one after another." Zhao Fu Su frowned.


    "All the bases are blown up. What does it matter to us?" Tian Jia said coldly.


    "Wait, you said all the bases will blow up? Where''s your array Meng Chang Jun''s face changed.


    "There are array bases all over Linzi, and there are array bases all over the state of Qi. If I don''t preside over the big array of stars in the sky, it won''t be long before the whole Linzi will be bombed and all the people will die! There are countless deaths and injuries in the explosions all over the state of Qi! " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "What? Dare you Meng Jun stares.


    "Ha ha ha ha, dare I? It''s you who want to kill people in Linzi city. It''s you! Without me in charge of the battle, you should bury me with all the people of Linzi city. You are all sinners for ages The king of Qi laughed.


    "Damn thing, you want to threaten us and kill him!" Tian Jia drank loudly.


    "Stop it!" Meng Changjun''s eyes glared.


    "Lord, don''t listen to his nonsense. Only by killing him can you become the new king of Qi!" Tian Jia anxious road.


    "But I can''t use the life of the people in Linzi city to pave the way for me to ascend the throne! That''s a lot of lives Meng Chang said.


    "My Lord, the king is defeated by the enemy, a general is successful and his bones are withered! What''s more, King Cheng? Linzi city people, all dead, what? You still have the whole Qi people! Lord, don''t worry about it. If you don''t have the heart, let me do it. My subordinates are willing to do such dirty work for the Lord. In the future, if the world wants to blame, I will blame him! " Tian Jia anxious road.


    "No, no one is allowed to move the king of Qi!" Meng Chang said.


    "My Lord, the opportunity is fleeting Tian Jia anxious road.


    "I can''t tell, I can''t! For the throne? To be buried with the whole city? I can''t do it yet! " Meng Chang said coldly.


    "You are a gentleman The king of Qi looked at Meng Chang Jun with a sneer.


    "King Qi, you can..." Mengchang also wanted to negotiate with the king of Qi and take a step forward.


    "Be careful!" Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    "Oh


    A sword pierced through Meng Chang Jun''s back and came out of his chest.


    "You, you, you!" Zhao Fusu also looked at Tian Jia in surprise.


    It was Tian Jia who stabbed Meng Chang Jun with a sword.


    Mengchang vomited blood in his mouth. He looked at the sword dripping blood out of his chest. He turned his head and looked hard at Tian Jia behind him.Tian Jia''s face was gloomy and cold, and he was aloof and had no feelings in his eyes.


    Around him, all the guests of Meng Chang Jun lost their voice at this moment. No one opened their mouth and went to support Tian Jia one by one.


    "Tian, Tian Jia? Why, why? " Meng Changjun vomited blood and said strangely.


    "I''ve told you to listen to me. The villains want me to do it. Do you want to deal with the old fox king Qi? Mr. Meng Chang, do you really think that you are virtuous? Everybody''s listening to you? " Tian Jia showed a sneer.


    "You, you, you...!" Meng Changjun looked at all the guests around him.


    Why are all these guests standing on Tian Jia''s side and watching him kill himself?


    "Mr. Meng Chang, you have some abilities. But when you attacked Hangu pass of Qin, you think it''s all your abilities? Ha ha ha, how could you have such great prestige without our assistance? " Tian Jia sneered.


    "They, they are all loyal to you? Why? Why? " Meng Changjun said inconceivably.


    "Why is there so much? Originally, holding you as a puppet, we will continue to work hard to let you ascend the throne of Qi and control the state of Qi for us. However, you are indecisive and want to save ordinary ants? Are you crazy? Are you stupid? Ha ha ha, since you don''t want to be a puppet, you don''t need to exist. Then, we will say that you killed the king of Qi and was killed by the king of Qi. How about that? " Tian Jia sneered.


    "You, you, you, you all betrayed me? Puppet? You all lied to me? Why, why! " Meng Changjun vomited blood and roared.


    However, no one paid attention to Meng Chang Jun.


    At this moment, Tian Jia''s killing made Deng Lingzi, Zhao Fusu and the king of Qi all look pale.


    Who could have thought that Meng Changjun''s men actually killed the Lord?


    "If you kill Mr. Meng Chang and kill me, will you be able to seize Qi? Dream, dream The king of Qi coughed blood.


    "What dreams? Tian Jia is also the Tian family of Qi state. If we help a nobleman of Qi to become the king of Qi, isn''t it more obedient than you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you king Qi wrote an order to pass on the throne to I think, Tian aristocrat, who else is more stupid? Forget it. I''ll do it later. Now, we have master of mengchang''s military symbols. We have royal orders and military power. Just spend more time. Soon, we will be able to control the state of Qi! " Tian Jia sneered.


    "You, you, cough, you don''t want me to write for you!" The king of Qi hated the voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re dead, we''ll write by ourselves with your seal!" Tian Jia grinned grimly.


    "Presumptuous!" Qi Wang coughed and roared.


    "Dare you Meng Changjun also cried in vomiting blood.


    The king of Qi and Meng Changjun have been fighting for so many years. Unexpectedly, they are just together by Tian Jia? The most trusted person betrays himself? Meng Changjun was in a hurry at the moment.


    "Of course, besides you, there are Deng Lingzi and this little white face. I will send them on the road to accompany you. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tian Jia laughs.


    Deng Lingzi and Zhao Fusu''s faces sank.


    Tian Jia controls hundreds of sword cultivation here, which is overwhelming.


    "Cough, I get it. I get it. Ancient food clan? Tian Jia, you are an ancient food clan, aren''t you? No, you''re an old food dog, aren''t you? " The king of Qi coughs and looks ferociously at Tian Jia.


    "The dog of the ancient food clan?" Tian Jia squints.


    "So many people betrayed Mr. Meng Chang, but there was no news leaked. This is unrealistic. People''s hearts are changeable. Why do they not be loyal to Mr. Meng Chang, but to you? Why are they united? Is it because of the curse? " The king of Qi was coughing.


    Not far away, Deng Lingzi''s face changed: "I understand, ten yellow tokens, only one chance to escape, but they did not expose human ugliness, killing each other, but listen to your orders, curse seal? Are they all your next generation


    "Ancient food clan? So the ancient food clan has always been by my side? Cough, cough Meng Changjun vomited blood and said strangely.


    Tian Jia squinted at the king of Qi: "the king of Qi is really cunning and careful! Ha, ha ha, but if you know, what? Today, you''re all going to die! "


    "Why? You didn''t put a curse on me? " Mengchang Jun vomited blood and looked at Tian Jia.


    So many people are the lackeys of the ancient food clan. They have a chance to put a curse on them. Isn''t it better to control them?


    "Because they are afraid of exposure!" The king of Qi said coldly.


    "Exposed?" Meng Changjun vomited blood and looked at the king of Qi.


    "Yes, the king of a country is standing in the front of the world. How many eyes are there to stare at? Once the king is a lackey of the ancient food clan, the ancient food clan in that country will be uprooted. They use you as a puppet, but they hide in the dark to control a country?" The king of Qi looked at Tian Jia coldly.


    Tian Jia squinted at the king of Qi: "it''s smart. Yes, Yang Zhu is an excellent example. Once he dies, the whole Yangzhu academy will be destroyed. Therefore, we have learned a lesson. Let the puppet be the king. In this way, even if some of us are found out, we will only lose the edges and corners, which will not hurt the great. We will not fall short like the Yangzhu academy! ""Good calculation, good calculation, commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan? Ha ha ha, what kind of person is he? Who is he? Who is he The king of Qi screamed.


    The commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan, he is terrible. It''s so thoughtful to do things in such a way.


    "Well, you talk too much nonsense!" Tian Jia said coldly.


    "Besides Qi, are there other countries that you have succeeded in? The king has become your puppet, your people hide in the dark, manipulate the king, control a country Meng Changjun cried weakly.


    "Well, you talk too much. Kill them all!" Tian Jia said coldly.


    "Yes More than 600 swords are cultivated and shot at the same time.


    "No!" The king of Qi, Meng Changjun, Zhao Fusu and Deng Lingzi were not willing to roar.


    "Boom


    The endless sword edge suddenly pierced into the human body.


    Tian Jia gave out a ferocious laugh.


    Chuang Tzu, who was in the corner of the big star array, understood everything from the beginning to the end.


    The fingertip butterfly fluttered its wings slowly.


    Chuang Tzu took a deep breath: "it''s time to wake up."


    Chuang Tzu snapped his finger.


    "Pa!"


    The fingertip butterfly instantly turned into pieces, not only the butterfly, but also the whole star array. And then the whole world broke into pieces.


    It''s like a broken mirror. In a crash, everything is broken into pieces.


    After the debris falls, the picture behind the broken mirror is exposed.


    In the picture, Zhuangzi did not move a step, still sitting on the platform of Jixia Academy.


    Jixia Academy was not destroyed by the big array of stars in the sky, but still there. All the listeners who died in the array also sat down under the platform, one by one, as if they had fallen asleep.


    After hearing Chuang Tzu''s ring fingers, one after another woke up.


    It turns out that all this is a dream!


    Zhuangzi''s "fixed-point restoration" magic power integrates the power of the road and covers the whole city. All that happened before is Zhuang zhouxiaomeng''s fan butterfly!


    As the master of the dream, Chuang Tzu explored all people''s hearts and found the real latent ancient food clan''s running dog through a sermon.


    Now, I wake up.


    Chuang Tzu looked around at the sleeping people.


    "No!" Deng Lingzi woke up from his dream with a cry.


    But at the moment when he was finally killed, Deng Lingzi was terrified.


    Around, one by one, I wake up quickly.


    "No!" Meng Chang Jun and Qi Wang woke up from their respective VIP seats.


    Deng Lingzi looked at himself. You don''t have a thing? Not even hurt? Deng Lingzi guessed something and jumped at Zhuangzi in an instant.


    "Dad, Dad, just now, I was not...!" Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    "Didn''t I tell you? You have not listened attentively! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "No, you didn''t say that. You just want me to keep up my strength and prepare to challenge all kinds of sword cultivation! You didn''t say, in a dream, you didn''t say it Deng Lingzi looked depressed.


    "I said, think again! It''s you who didn''t listen Chuang Tzu said lightly.


    Deng Lingzi opened his mouth in astonishment and recalled what had happened before. Suddenly, Deng Lingzi was excited.


    "Mr. Meng Chang, when he woke up in his dream, I asked my father how he woke up. Did you say he didn''t wake up? You said, but I was...! " Deng Lingzi looks strange.


    Deng Lingzi thought his father didn''t make it clear. As a result, he had already made it clear, but he didn''t understand it carefully.


    "Did dad really say that?" Deng Lingzi had a bitter face.


    PS: little knowledge of history. In history, there was a man named Tian Jia, who had a great coup. After Tian Jia hijacked the king of Qi and rebelled, the king of Qi became suspicious of Meng Chang Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 15

    Linzi, the state of Qi!


    When Chuang Tzu preached in Jixia Academy, the whole city was covered by the sea of roads. All the people in the city could hear the voice of Zhuangzi''s preaching. The words of the road were very exquisite. The whole city was so fascinated that they all put down everything they had and sat in a quiet place. They listened quietly and entered a dream.


    Zhuang Zhou Xiaomeng fans butterflies! The whole city is in a dream.


    In the dream, Chuang Tzu fingered the butterfly''s eyes, just like the eyes of the whole city. All the people in the city watched the fight for power among the top class of Qi.


    The emotions of shock, anger and surprise are brewing until there is a snap.


    "Hum!"


    A restaurant in the wine guests a rousing spirit, wake up.


    "Scared to death, ancient food dog? I had a dream


    "Don''t kill Mr. Meng Chang, an ancient food dog!"


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one wine drinker wakes up and shouts out the same voice. Suddenly, he is at a loss and looks at the people around him.


    People around, after waking up, looking at each other, and then as if to guess what.


    "Is it Zhuangzi, Zhuangzi Avenue, that we found the ancient food dog?" I don''t know who was the first to shout.


    "Running dog, ancient food dog! Lurking in our country of Qi, do you want to take the throne of Qi


    "Running dog, in Jixia Academy, quick, in Jixia Academy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, all the wine guests immediately rushed to Jixia Academy.


    Not only restaurants, at this moment, all the powerful people in Linzi, the state of Qi, gathered from all directions to Jixia Academy.


    In the world, in literature, there are countless scholars who pursue the idea of Tao. In martial arts, there are countless swordsmen pursuing Kendo force.


    There are still countless masters of Kendo among the people, and there are countless sword practitioners in the city.


    Knowing that the ancient food clan''s running dog, he immediately killed in anger.


    There is no need to call on the ancient food clan''s running dog, and everyone should be punished for it.


    "Boom


    Numerous strong men rushed to Jixia Academy.


    All the people in Jixia Academy suddenly woke up.


    The king of Qi stood up from the seat of the VIP seat.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    The king of Qi was one of the several people who were killed. He personally experienced being killed. He gasped for breath.


    "Yiyin!"


    On the side of the king of Qi, surrounded by Seven Star Dragon swords, bursts of purple light blazed across the Jixia Academy.


    "Protect the king!" Wake up the bodyguards, a wake-up spirit, immediately react to come over.


    Not far away, Zhao Fusu and his attendants all woke up.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Jian pulled out his sword in an instant, and the guard was on Zhao Fusu''s side, showing a lingering fear.


    "Protect the young master!" Wang Jian yelled.


    "Yes


    All the attendants were frightened to protect Zhao Fusu behind him.


    Zhao Fusu is also an exciting spirit. After taking a few breaths, he discovers that it is just a dream.


    "Dream? How can it be? It''s a dream? " Zhao Fu Su was shocked.


    Just now, I was almost killed. I was turned back by Chuang Tzu.


    Zhao Fusu looked up at Zhuangzi not far away.


    "What a Chuang Tzu, a ring finger? I used to think that I had read all of Chuang Tzu''s Tao, especially the theory of Qi Wu. I thought I had a thorough understanding of it. Now I find that my idea is too simple, too simple. Dream? How true are dreams? Terrible Zhao Fushu took a deep breath of surprise.


    It was not until Deng Lingzi asked Chuang Tzu not far away that Zhao Fusu recovered from the uncertainty.


    "Silly woman, are you all right?" Zhao Fu Su suddenly began to laugh.


    At the moment, the most intense action belongs to Meng Changjun.


    Meng Changjun suddenly woke up and touched himself with an incredible face. Did he not die?


    Not dead?


    Suddenly, he looked up at Chuang Tzu and understood everything.


    After a crowd of doormen, also suddenly wake up, look around blankly.


    Meng Chang Jun turned his head and saw Tian Jia and others.


    "No!" Tian Jia''s face changed and exclaimed.


    "Yiyin!"


    Tian Jia pulled out his sword for the first time.


    "Thief, you still want to be fierce Meng Changjun instantly pulled out his sword and quickly chopped at Tian Jia.


    "Boom


    The two swords collided, bringing out a huge storm.


    Meng Chang Jun, in ancient times, he was GUI Chonghua. Naturally, he would not be too weak. The impact of an instant made Meng Changjun out of trouble.


    Tian Jia also guessed the reason."Exposed, quick, catch the king first, and take the king Meng Chang, king Qi and Chuang Tzu!" Tian Jia drank loudly.


    "Lizi, Ann dares to be fierce All the listeners of Jixia Academy immediately drank.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!"


    "Confucius said," it''s not true that we should learn when we learn. "


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and take all things as cud dogs!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the hearers have their own ideas of the great way. Now they know that the ancient food clan''s running dogs are willing to wait for death?


    Most scholars are not as flexible and powerful as Jianxiu, but they have the power of the great road. Under the road, Jixia Academy is flooded with countless scenes.


    Just as Meng Chang Jun''s doormen jumped out, they were surrounded by the power of the road. Tian Jia called other people, but he fled to the distance.


    "Want to escape? Dream Meng Changjun stopped drinking.


    "Where are we going? I''m a swordsman. I''m here to kill the lackeys!"


    "Where to go, my country of Chu Rangers, for heaven''s sake!"


    "Ancient food clan, listen up. I''m a Ranger from the state of Zhao. Do you want to go? Dream


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men from all over the city roared and the huge sword light covered the whole city.


    The garrison battle of Linzi city was opened to protect the common people and prevent the thieves from escaping.


    "Boom!"


    The whole city was angry and roared at all the guests of mengchang.


    Escape?


    How to escape after exposure?


    Wang Jian flies into the sky with a sword and cuts to the fleeing Tian Jia.


    "No!" Tian Jia exclaimed.


    This sword is too strong. How can Tian Jia block it?


    "Boom


    Tian Jia''s legs were cut off and his whole body was shocked and fell from the sky.


    "Kill!" When countless swords were repaired, the long sword soared into the sky and chopped at Tian Jia together to chop the Tian Jia into pieces.


    "Stay alive, I have something to ask!" Chuang Tzu drank heavily.


    After hearing Chuang Tzu''s words, almost all the swords were repaired and the swords were collected cleanly.


    "Respect Chuang Tzu''s order!" Countless swordsmen and road thinkers should call.


    This time, Chuang Tzu pulled out all the lackeys of the ancient food clan. As the sage of heaven and earth, he was respected by all the people in the world. Now he found the lackeys. Who dares not listen to his words?


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... "


    One after another, the ancient food clan''s running dogs were all disabled, their limbs and arms were broken. They were extremely miserable, and they were thrown on the square of Jixia Academy.


    Escape? No one can escape. This is the anger of the whole Linzi city.


    "Ah


    "Tian Jia, you thief, you have done us harm!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Changjun''s disciples were abandoned to practice, and immediately drank and scolded.


    In the periphery, numerous scholars who came to listen to Taoism all withdrew from Jixia Academy and looked at the king of Qi with hatred.


    Although the king of Qi was also a victim, his cruelty and cruelty, regardless of the life and death of the hearers, inhaled all the stars in the sky, which made many scholars have a bad impression on the king of Qi. Of course, no one criticized him for killing the ancient food clan at this time.


    All of us can see clearly the horror of the big array of stars. Therefore, they are unwilling to stay in Jixia Academy. After all, in the dream, the whole Jixia Academy has been sucked into the big array of stars. This is a trap. Who likes to sit in the trap?


    Of course, none of them would like to miss the opportunity to witness their fate.


    On the square, three thousand people howled.


    Everyone on the periphery worshipped Chuang Tzu.


    "Thank you, Chuang Tzu, for finding out these evil thieves and protecting our safety!" A scholar saluted Zhuangzi.


    Not far away, the king of Qi''s face suddenly darkened.


    Thank you Chuang Tzu for saving you from me?


    Together, I''m the king of Qi. I''m extremely guilty? Did you harm? It was a dream, a dream! I haven''t started yet!


    The king of Qi had a black face, but he was embarrassed to defend himself. I don''t dare to argue.


    Thank you very much All the people who came to watch over the city paid a solemn tribute to Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu looked around at his gratitude and just nodded.


    Turning around, Chuang Tzu looked at the king of Qi and Meng Chang Jun.


    "You two, I have doubts about you. Now it has been proved that you are innocent. Excuse me!" Zhuangzi said calmly.


    "Hum!" The king of Qi snorted coldly, but it was not easy to say it again.


    Although the king of Qi lived because of Zhuangzi, his reputation would no longer be a virtuous virtue. On the contrary, he would be placed in the name of a tyrant.


    But Meng Chang, with a bitter smile, said, "thanks to you, I have not made mistakes again and again! I''m going to be a sinner this time. ""Mr. Meng Chang, you have been cheated by these running dogs. We respect your character!" Someone in the crowd called.


    "Yes, we respect your character, Mr. Meng Chang. You don''t have to blame yourself!" There was constant shouting in the crowd.


    In his dream, Meng Chang Jun could become the king of Qi, as long as he ignored the death of the people in Linzi city. However, he still didn''t want to see the innocent people become their stepping stones, so that they were killed by Tian Jia.


    Although Meng Chang Jun was wrong, all the people in the city were willing to forgive him. After today, the reputation of Meng Chang Jun will be as high as the sun.


    Seeing that the people loved Meng Chang Jun so much, the king of Qi''s face became more and more dark.


    Chuang Tzu did not care about Qi''s internal affairs, but looked coldly at Tian Jia.


    "After the Yangzhu incident, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan adjusted his strategy to let you go from the front to the back to support the puppets and control the world? Oh, good, good, good, Tian Jia, you can give the whole world a wake-up call. After today, all countries will check themselves, OK, OK, OK! " Zhuang Zhou''s face was cold.


    "Cough, puff, Chuang Tzu, you cheat us!" Tian Jia fell to the ground and vomited blood. He felt sad and indignant.


    "It''s a pity that you have spent a great deal of money to assist Mr. Meng Chang to become the king of the state of Qi. It was a pity that the new king of Qi stole the fruits. Do you encourage him to rebel? Oh, it''s God''s will that you clowns can''t succeed Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Tian Jia vomited blood.


    Meng Changjun''s pupils shrank: "I said that when I was in the state of Qin, why did the king of Qin suddenly doubt me? It turns out that I don''t doubt me, but you suspect you. You advise me to escape from the state of Qin and let me escape from the pursuit of Qin again and again, which makes me feel grateful to you. It turns out that it''s you who are a group of ruthless things! "


    "Cough, cough! Mr. Meng Changjun, if it wasn''t for Chuang Tzu, you would be arrogant today. Cough, cough and cough! " Tian Jia vomited blood and said bitterly.


    Meng Changjun was staring at him.


    "Mr. Meng Chang, I am interrogating!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    Meng Chang Jun then angrily retreats to one side and looks at Tian Jia with hatred.


    Chuang Tzu is interrogating the lackeys of the ancient food clan, and no one can intervene. At this moment, everyone only believes in Zhuangzi, and the people''s hearts are in Zhuangzi. Even if the king of Qi wants to interrupt, the people will be angry.


    Therefore, the king of Qi was wise enough not to say a word and let Chuang Tzu speak. Interrogate the ancient food clan more things.


    "Hey, Chuang Tzu, do you want to know more about the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan from my mouth? Ha ha ha, dream, I think you don''t want to think about it! " Tian Jia spits blood, showing a ferocious irony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 16

    Qi State, Jixia school square!


    Zhuangzi interrogated these ancient food clan lackeys, and all of them stood outside jixiaxue palace, waiting for Zhuangzi''s disposal.


    "Hey, Chuang Tzu, do you want to know more about the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan from my mouth? Ha ha ha, dream, I think you don''t want to think about it! " Tian Jia spits blood, showing a ferocious irony.


    Tian Jia looks at Zhuangzi with resentment. If it wasn''t for Chuang Tzu, he would not have been so miserable. A dream exposed himself to the world.


    Tian Jia has already hated Chuang Tzu. However, his legs are cut off by Wang Jian. Even though the injury is blocked, it is still difficult to move. What''s more, his body was seriously injured by Wang Jian''s sword.


    At the moment, it can only be slaughtered.


    After interrogating Tian Jia and expecting him to tell more information, Chuang Tzu squinted and didn''t think he could do it.


    Chunyu Kun is an example.


    The evil gate of mantra seal lies in the change of heart and nature of the people who have got the curse seal! Maybe we can make a move out of a fight, but can we believe what we say?


    It is impossible to expect him to wake up abruptly when his mind has changed and he is loyal to the ancient food clan.


    "Girl, go and check Tian Jia''s storage bag!" Chuang Tzu said.


    "Good!" Deng Lingzi suddenly came to Tian Jia in front of him and grabbed his storage bag.


    "Zhuangzi, hum, do you want to find me to leave a written record? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you think the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan has taught me? You check, you check! Ha ha ha Tian Jia laughs sarcastically.


    "This arrogant Tian Jia, up to now, still does not know whether to die or not!"


    "Damn it, I wish I could slap him twice!"


    "Running dog!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers all around were gnashing their teeth.


    "Dad?" Deng Lingzi is worried about handing over Tian Jia''s storage bag.


    The commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan was so cunning that he taught them the hidden skills?


    "Pour out all the things in his storage bag!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Deng Lingzi frowned and nodded.


    "Crash!"


    Tian Jia''s storage bag immediately emptied out. Most of them were spirit stones, money, magic weapons, pills, and some precious items. Unfortunately, Deng Lingzi did not find any letter records.


    "No? Ha ha ha Tian Jia laughs.


    There was also a commotion all around. Tian Jia did things without leaking anything?


    When Chuang Tzu approached, he suddenly saw the sword boxes opened by Deng Lingzi.


    In the sword case, there is a magic sword with different handle. The handle is a good sword that sword practitioners dream of.


    "No wonder I''m going to rob my daughter''s sword. Originally, you love swords like crazy!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Bang!"


    Chuang Tzu kicked on a group of sword boxes. Suddenly, twelve magic swords were scattered in front of Tian Jia. With the one that Tian Jia used just now, there were 13 magic swords in total.


    "It''s really a cruel thing. Such a good sword fell into the hands of this lackey?"


    "A good sword, a good sword, every handle is a good thing for me and other sword practitioners."


    "Running dog, you deserve these swords too


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around, countless swords were cursing in a low voice.


    For sword practitioners, most of them love swords like crazy. Although Kendo practitioners pay more attention to themselves, there is a good sword around me. When it comes to life and death, there is one more life.


    Therefore, most sword practitioners, even ascetics, will prepare a good sword.


    Tian Jia has 13 magic swords that others dream of but can''t do. Is it irritating?


    "Chuang Tzu, do you want to humiliate me?" Tian Jia said coldly.


    Chuang Tzu looked at Tian Jia coldly: "shame? Oh, Tian Jia, you look up to yourself so much that you have become a running dog of the ancient food clan. Do you use the word humiliation? "


    "You Tian Jia glared in his eyes.


    Everyone around him didn''t think that Chuang Tzu was too much. He should treat the lackeys like this.


    "Don''t think I will judge you, because I don''t believe what an ancient food dog said. I won''t believe what you say!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    Tian Jia''s face suddenly changed.


    Tian Jia wanted to pretend to resist first, and then was tortured. After being tortured, he could not bear to be beaten severely. He called out his "partner" and slandered an ancient food clan enemy and killed people with a knife.


    But, Chuang Tzu, don''t you ask me? You''re not interrogating me? So what are you doing?


    Shame?


    No! Chuang Tzu has said that I don''t deserve to be humiliated. What did he interrogate me in front of so many people?


    "Don''t be so sentimental. I can tell you that those who rebel against heaven will be punished by everyone. You betray heaven and earth. Therefore, you must die today, and the curse seal will let you revive? Ha ha ha, don''t worry. If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Chuang Tzu can''t kill you. What''s more, if I can''t do it, I''ll let you live worse than death, and let all those who dare to rebel against heaven and earth know the end of betraying heaven and earth! " Chuang Tzu said coldly."You, you!" Tian Jia''s eyes turned red.


    "You are not qualified to let me care more about you, just like, let me humiliate you? You don''t deserve it Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Since you, Chuang Tzu, don''t deserve to be interrogated Tian Jia''s face showed a fierce anger.


    "I''m not trying to judge you. I''m talking to the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Tian Jia''s face sank.


    Chuang Tzu cast a glance at Tian Jia, showing a trace of disdain.


    "Commander in chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan, listen, Tianjia coup? Don''t use this kind of trick. This is my Pangu world. Some people may fall in love with you for a while, but you will never laugh until the end. Pangu can suppress you for the first time, Laozi can suppress you for the second time, and we can suppress you for the third and fourth time. We only want you to show up. My Pangu world is your nightmare! " Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Your nightmare!" The onlookers also roared excitedly.


    Chuang Tzu said this in front of Tian Jia. Tian Jia understood that although Zhuangzi was facing himself, what he was really facing was the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan. He made himself known to the public only to make himself humiliated on behalf of the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan.


    In Zhuangzi''s eyes, he was already a dead man, a representative who was humiliated in place of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan.


    Zhuangzi is not humiliating himself, but the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan.


    Tian Jia clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed with anger. His heart changed. He took protecting the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan as his duty. Now, his loyal people have been humiliated by Chuang Tzu. His eyes are full of anger.


    "See? Stupid, clumsy, childish, ridiculous, with such a thing? Want to manipulate a country? Ha ha ha ha, ridiculous, weak poor, weak poor! " Chuang Tzu taunted Tian Jia.


    Tian Jia gasped angrily.


    "Are you in a hurry? Ha ha ha, what''s your hurry? Am I wrong? " Chuang Tzu laughed.


    "Poor weak? If I wasn''t seriously injured, I would...! " Tian Jia looks at Zhuangzi.


    "What? Can you still kill me? Not only weak and pathetic, but also conceited, stupid and hopeless. Today, in front of the people in the world, I''ll show everyone how stupid and weak the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan is. Come on, I''ll stand here and give you a chance to challenge me! " Chuang Tzu sneered.


    "What do you say?" Tian Jia looked at Chuang Tzu with red eyes.


    "Dad Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    "No one else. No matter what Tian Jia does, he is not allowed to interfere. I''m going to show people around the world how weak the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan is. The ancient food clan is not terrible. They are very weak and weak. The weak can only hide from us. Come on, Tian Jia. Let the world see what kind of soft legged shrimps are the lackeys of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan! " Chuang Tzu sneered.


    "You, you allow me to kill you...!" Tian Jia looks at Chuang Tzu with red eyes.


    Chuang Tzu showed a trace of disdain: "you can''t kill me. After today, you will die. I told them not to interfere. That is to let people see the weakness of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan, his stupidity, and how vulnerable you are


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to prove to the commander of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan, and prove that he is not weak and pitiful. Come on, I''ll let you prove it!" Chuang Tzu roared at Tian Jia.


    Around, countless people were worried.


    However, Chuang Tzu opened his mouth and was not allowed to interfere. For a moment, he could only grasp the handle of the sword in case Tian Jia could hurt Chuang Tzu, so that he could rescue Chuang Tzu in time.


    No one moved, but a desperation flashed in Tian Jia''s eyes.


    Is he now a tool used by Chuang Tzu to ridicule the commander-in-chief and to belittle the commander-in-chief? Can I live today? impossible!


    Tian Jia knows that he can''t live today.


    But let Chuang Tzu insult the commander? Tian Jia can''t do it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Tian Jia made a ferocious laugh.


    Even though he knew that he was going to die, Tian Jia still would not betray the ancient food clan. The influence of this curse seal on him was so terrible.


    Dying? Sacrifice for the ancient food people? Sacrifice, sacrifice.


    Nostalgic looked at the world, Tian Jia looked at the side of a group of long swords, picked a handle.


    Caressing the body of the sword, Tian Jia seems to remember something.


    Turning his head, Tian Jia looked at Zhuangzi grimly: "Zhuangzi, what if I die? I betray heaven and earth? Ha ha, the commander-in-chief, you should follow me in front of me? I won''t let you succeed. Let me challenge you? Hum, I''m seriously injured now. I''m not your opponent. However, I want you to know that our determination, you Pangu''s life, can''t be stopped by anyone. Die! "


    "Boom


    Tian Jia held up his body, the sword in his hand suddenly burst out with all his strength, endured the serious injury, and roared towards Chuang Tzu. At this moment, Tian Jia is determined to show his loyalty to the ancient food clan at the last moment.


    "Chuang Tzu, be careful!" Around countless onlookers anxiously said.Deng Lingzi, standing behind Chuang Tzu, was also worried. However, he put his hand on the hilt of the sword and would give it at any time.


    "Hoo!"


    Tian Jia''s sword, wrapped with innumerable sword spirit, roared to Chuang Tzu. He wanted to do the most damage.


    "Bang!"


    In front of Chuang Tzu, the sword in Tian Jia''s hand is suddenly clamped when others are ready to help.


    Chuang Tzu''s right hand caught the long sword, and the sword''s spirit suddenly collapsed.


    Chuang Tzu''s other hand, a bullet, will have been seriously injured Tian Jia shells fly out.


    "Bang!"


    Tian Jia severely hit the ground, but also a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Poof, Chuang Tzu, I was seriously injured. If you beat me, you can''t count yourself. I don''t represent the commander...!" Tian Jia landed, still ferocious way.


    But Zhuangzi no longer counts Tian Jia, but looks at the magic sword in his hand.


    "This sword is from the ancient food clan. Is it for you? Oh, there are words on it Zhuangzi looked at the words on the sword.


    Tian Jia was suddenly excited.


    "Give me back, give me back!" Tian Jia suddenly rushed to him in horror.


    "Bang!"


    Deng Lingzi kicked him back.


    At this time, Zhuangzi didn''t want to laugh at Tian Jia, but looked at the sword carefully.


    "Zhao? There is a character of Zhao on the sword? Is it a sword used by someone in the state of Zhao? " Chuang Tzu looks at Tian Jia.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about, cough!" Tian Jia spits blood.


    "I just irritated you, let you sprout the ambition of life and death, let you choose the things to fight with me in your own storage bag. You just became angry, and your heart turned to your master. Do you want to be loyal to your master before you die? And what do you choose to be loyal to your master? Magic weapon, there are many magic swords. Here are 13 swords. The one in my hand is not the best. You chose it? " Chuang Tzu stares at Tian Jia and laughs.


    "You, you, you...!" Tian Jia looks at Chuang Tzu strangely.


    "Dad, I understand that this sword was given to him by the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, and he finally devoted himself to it with this sword?" Deng Lingzi immediately responded.


    The surrounding innumerable onlookers suddenly burst into an uproar. The sword of the commander in chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food tribe?


    "Even if it was not given to him by the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, the sword would be of great significance to a group of lackeys of the ancient food clan!" Chuang Tzu nodded.


    "Dad asked me to pour out all the things in his storage bag so that Tian Jia could help us find the important clues? Let him, in front of the people in the world, find out the clues of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan? Dad, you are so clever Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "Chuang Tzu, you lied to me, you lied to me on purpose. You were interrogating me, but you pretended not to interrogate me and pretended to talk to the commander-in-chief. You used my loyalty to the commander-in-chief to cheat me with this sword! Zhuangzi, you return my sword Tian Jia''s frightful toward Chuang Tzu.


    Obviously, he was interrogating me, but pretending not to interrogate, forcing me to expose the only clue.


    Tian Jia pours at Chuang Tzu angrily.


    "Bang!"


    Deng Lingzi kicked it back.


    Zhuangzi grasped the sword with the character of "Zhao" in his hand, and showed a slight sneer: "I have studied the incantation seal of the ancient food clan. Because of the curse seal, your heart has been dead set on the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan. Are you interrogating him? How can I believe what you say? Therefore, the interrogation of you can only follow your loyalty, find out your faith, trample on your faith to make you angry, let your anger, reveal the hidden horse feet! Tian Jia, you did it. I want to thank you! "


    I want to thank you!


    Tian Jia heard this, suddenly like five thunder. Because it is not too difficult to follow the sword and find the original owner of the sword. Therefore, I have exposed everything of the master.


    "No, no, Chuang Tzu, return my sword, give me back!" Tian Jia came roaring.


    However, how could Tian Jia still show off his ferocity at this time?


    Around, countless scholars and sword practitioners all swallowed and salivated, shocked, because before the results were exposed, no one thought that Chuang Tzu''s ultimate goal was actually here. Not only Tian Jia was cheated by Zhuangzi, but we didn''t expect it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 17

    No matter how much Tian Jia roared, Chuang Tzu ignored it! But very carefully put the sword away!


    Although there are many magic swords in the world, Zhuangzi has known enough about them after more than ten years of walking around the world. There are many magic swords. However, every sword has enough legend records. If you check this sword in your hand, you will know who its original owner is.


    If Chuang Tzu had this harvest, it would be a worthwhile trip to the state of Qi.


    As for the ancient food dogs outside Tianjia, Chuang Tzu did not need to be interrogated again.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, have you finished the trial?" The king of Qi looked at Zhuang Zhou.


    "The trial is over!" Chuang Tzu nodded.


    "Now that Zhuangzi has finished the trial, can we have this group of ancient food clan lackeys in Qi be dealt with internally in Qi?" The king of Qi looked at Zhuangzi again.


    Zhuangzi looked at the king of Qi and finally nodded: "good! Let Qi deal with it! "


    "Hahaha, OK, since Chuang Tzu has given this group of ancient food clan lackeys to my king, then the king will tell the world that they will be punished in a fair manner, and will be killed and suppressed to show the national prestige!" The king of Qi drank loudly.


    "King of Qi, please don''t arbitrarily tamper with my words. I mean, it''s up to the state of Qi to deal with it, not to leave it to you alone!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    The king of Qi looked at Zhuangzi and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. It was just a slip of tongue. Now, I am dealing with it on behalf of the state of Qi."


    Zhuangzi stood aside, nodded, but no longer intervened.


    "Come on, cut off all the limbs of these ancient food dogs, hang them in public, and put them to death on some day!" The king of Qi yelled.


    "Yes Suddenly, a large number of officers and men were about to rush in.


    "No, no, I''m not an ancient food dog, I''m not, Mr. Meng Chang, I''m innocent!"


    "Lord Meng Chang, help! We have nothing to do with Tian Jia!"


    "Mr. Meng Chang, you are eager for justice, help me!"


    "Don''t be afraid to be slandered so much, Meng Jun!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of Jixia school palace, a group of seriously injured guests suddenly cried.


    "Hum, all the guests of mengchang are the lackeys of the ancient food clan. They all deserve to die!" The king of Qi said coldly.


    "No, king Qi, you just want to kill all of us and cut off all the wings of Lord Meng Chang. We Wei zisuo, we are not rebellious against the heaven, and we are against Tianjia!" Cried one of the visitors.


    "I am not rebellious against the heaven Another visitor anxiously said.


    "None of us!" Another group of visitors called.


    "You are not rebellious?" Meng Changjun frowned.


    This group, in the past, were the most trusted people. Now, they have become the running dogs of the ancient food clan, which makes Meng Chang feel miserable. As for this group, it is extremely heartache.


    "Mr. Meng Chang, I''m not rebellious. Just like you, I just knew that Tian Jia and Tian Jia were the running dogs of ancient food clan. I just knew that too! I was killed by them in the dream before, so you didn''t see us in the dream


    "Mr. Meng Chang, in order to kill these ancient food dogs, we would rather die for the destruction of the ancient food clan, but we can''t stand slander. We are dead today, how can our wives and children live in the future?"


    "Mr. Meng Chang, please redress our grievances. Mr. Meng Chang, my wife and children''s parents, can''t bear the reputation of being a traitor! They''re not going to survive! "


    "Wronged ~~~~~~~~


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jixia Academy square, suddenly crying.


    Half of the visitors suddenly cried out injustice.


    For a moment, there was a frown all around.


    Half of the people complain?


    "Dad, do they have a real grievance?" Deng Lingzi looked at Zhuangzi.


    "I don''t know!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "Well, cry out for injustice? It''s useful to yell at injustice? When the time comes, the traitors still want to cheat us? " The king of Qi glared.


    "King, what if there is a real injustice?" Meng Changjun frowned.


    "It''s impossible. How can they deceive them at this time? Not one of them can be let go The king of Qi said coldly.


    Meng Changjun frowned. Because Meng Changjun is not sure at the moment.


    "Jean, Jean, Lord, Lord!" A cry came from outside the crowd.


    But see, a whole body is injured, ragged man, tumbled and crawled in.


    "Tian Yi?" Meng Changjun''s eyes narrowed.


    Just two days ago, when he was planning to assassinate the king of Qi, Tian Yi disappeared. Tian Jia also said that he had betrayed. Is that the moment?


    Tian Yiyi enters the square and immediately kneels in front of Meng Chang Jun.


    "Cough, cough, my Lord, forgive me. These two days, I was chased and killed by Tian Jia. I didn''t report to the Lord in time. I just woke up from a ditch and heard the heated discussion in the city that Tian Jia and other running dogs were exposed, so I came in a hurry!" Tian Yi clenched his teeth."Chased by Tian Jia?" Meng Changjun looks at Tan Yi.


    Tian Yi gave a scroll.


    "My subordinates made a secret investigation, and finally determined that Tian Jia and most of the guests were the lackeys of the ancient food clan. Originally, they wanted to report to the Lord, but they were found by Tian Jia and chased after them all the time! This is the list, this is the list obtained by subordinates! Except for those on the list, everyone else is innocent Tian Yi handed out the scroll.


    Meng Chang opened a look, and suddenly a large number of names fell on it.


    "List, it''s very nice. Tian Yi, you''ve helped me a lot!" Meng Chang said excitedly.


    "Thank you, Tian Yi, for proving our innocence!" Wei zisuo and Su Xianzhe and others were excited.


    "Thank you, thank you for proving my innocence!" A crowd of innocent doormen immediately cried and worshipped Tian Yi.


    "Everybody, let us suffer!" Meng Changjun sighed.


    "As long as we catch the ancient food clan and wash away our grievances, this is nothing. Even if we die, we will not hesitate!" Wei zisuo and others immediately called.


    Mr. Meng Chang nodded and was about to open his mouth. The king of Qi not far away sneered again and said, "Mr. Meng Chang? Are you too kind? He said a word, you believe it? Don''t you remember being cheated? "


    "You Meng Changjun''s eyes glared.


    "Hum, the ancient food clan''s running dog is out of your 3000 guests. I don''t care what evidence you have. Today, these 3000 guests must die, including Tian Yi, who just came here? It''s all dead The king of Qi said.


    "You take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to cut off the wings of Lord Meng Chang!" Tian Yi immediately indignant way.


    "Your Majesty, you have gone too far!" Meng Chang said coldly.


    "What if there are ancient food dogs in it? Let the tiger return to the mountain, let the ancient food tribe escape? Dream, come, cut off all limbs, hang up with bamboo pole The king of Qi exclaimed.


    "I see who dares! It is a matter of course to punish the ancient food dog. However, innocent people should not be harmed! " Mengchang immediately said.


    A group of officers and soldiers are outside, I don''t know whether to go in or not.


    "Today, I want them to be honest! It''s no use talking about heaven. Now, the whole Qi people want them to die! Mr. Meng Chang, you can''t protect them! The whole state of Qi and the whole world will not allow you to be willful The king of Qi said coldly.


    "You Meng Changjun said anxiously.


    "China''s Qin state can tolerate the willfulness of Lord Meng Chang!" A loud drink was heard in the crowd.


    Everyone turned to look.


    "That''s Zhao Fusu with Deng Lingzi?" Countless people suddenly recognized it.


    After all, in the dream, Zhao Fusu was focused on because of Deng Lingzi.


    "The state of Qin?" Countless people said in surprise.


    "The state of Qin, Zhao Fusu, have met you all!" Zhao Fusu stepped out.


    Wang Jian followed, around countless people also instantly recognized that Wang Jian.


    "It''s the servant. In my dream, he''s the peerless swordsman!" Countless people looked at Wang Jian in surprise.


    "Zhao Fusu? Ha ha ha ha, you? Why should we interfere in the affairs of Qi State? " The king of Qi said coldly.


    In the dream, it was Zhao Fusu who took his heart and lost his face. Now he has come to interfere in the affairs of Qi State, and the king of Qi is naturally angry with him.


    "Mr. Meng Chang was once the Prime Minister of the state of Qin. He was suspected and killed by the state of Qin for the reason of the ancient food dog. But now, the truth has come to light. Naturally, the state of Qin will not wrongly treat a good man. Please come back to the state of Qin with your guests and serve the state of Qin!" Said Zhao Fusu.


    "Serve the state of Qin?" The king of Qi glared.


    "Hum, the king of Qi is so jealous that he can''t accommodate Meng Chang Jun, but the state of Qin can. As long as Meng Chang agrees to enter the country, he is the people of Qin. All these guests are Meng Chang''s disciples and subordinates of Qin state. You, king Qi, are not qualified to deal with the people of Qin State!" Zhao Fu Su said in a deep voice.


    "What qualifications do you have to represent the state of Qin! Who are you? " The king of Qi drank coldly.


    Zhao Fusu reached out and took out an order book.


    "This is the order of the king of Qin of our country, with the seal of the king of Qin on it. Those who hold this order can be like the king of Qin coming to order the same order! My son, surnamed Ying Zhao, is the son of the king of Qin, Fu Su, acting as his father! " Zhao Fusu asked Shulang to shout.


    "Wow


    There was a discussion all around.


    "He is Fu Su, the son of the state of Qin. I thought he had the same name?"


    "Ying Fusu? Zhao Fusu? It turns out to be the surname of Ying Zhao! "


    "Prince of the state of Qin, a letter from the king of Qin?"


    "Will Mr. Meng Chang enter the state of Qin?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion around.


    The king of Qi was also uncertain. This is Ying Sihai''s son?


    Fu Su didn''t hesitate to show his identity, but also wanted to protect Meng Changjun and their guests? The king of Qi''s face was gloomy and terrible.The purpose of the king of Qi was to cut off all the wings of mengchang by taking advantage of the story of the running dog of the ancient food clan. When he was alone, he would find an excuse to get rid of him completely. Otherwise, Meng Changjun will find his revenge sooner or later.


    Meng Chang Jun''s talent is extraordinary. It''s not a group of ancient food dogs who can manage to defeat the Qin state. After all, what he needs is Meng Chang himself.


    If Meng Changjun turns around to deal with himself?


    "No, this is the state of Qi. Nobody wants to interfere in the affairs of Qi state. I don''t care who you are. I will leave now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "Well, today, I have already intervened. How can I leave?" Fusu sneered.


    "Come on, drive them out of Linzi! In the affairs of the state of Qi, no outsider can intervene! " The king of Qi stopped drinking.


    "Yes A group of soldiers rushed up.


    "I see who dares!" Wang Jian broke a drink, Zhang Jian sword to protect Fu Su.


    Wang Jian''s sword edge is so domineering that it doesn''t have a trace of sword spirit. It just makes the void temperature drop countless times, forcing all the officers and men to get close.


    "Sir, I am here to punish the ancient food clan''s running dog, no one can interrupt, these people, please help me out of Linzi!" The king of Qi looked aside at the Seven Star Dragon sword.


    "Good!" The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword hummed and pointed to Wang Jian.


    Seven Star longyuanjian and Wang Jian, the unfinished battle, seems to be staged again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 18

    "Hum!"


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword is clean and neat, and cuts Wang Jian with a sword in an instant.


    At this moment, Wang Jian''s face changed.


    "How dare you


    Wang Jian quickly cut out a sword and hit Longyuan sword in an instant.


    "Boom


    Under the control of Wang Jian, the battlefield was quickly pulled into the high altitude. So as not to hurt Fusu.


    "Protect childe Wang Jian was drinking in the air.


    "Yes The other attendants immediately protected Fu Su''s side.


    "Ah, the king of Qi, today''s disgrace is remembered by the state of Qin!" Fu Su said coldly in his eyes.


    The king of Qi bowed his head and looked down at Fu Su.


    "If Ying Sihai comes, I will certainly give some face, but, you? Forget it The king of Qi said coldly.


    Jiang Shang still remembers that in the future, when Wang Xiong was young, he killed Ying Sihai''s grandson, forcing Ying Sihai''s fourth prince to stay out of the house. Ying Sihai didn''t say anything. It can be seen that Ying Sihai doesn''t care about his offspring.


    Therefore, Jiang Shang showed high disdain for Fusu.


    "Come and invite him out of Linzi!" The king of Qi yelled again.


    Suddenly, a large number of officers and men again rushed to Zhao Fusu.


    "Stop it!" Deng Lingzi stopped drinking.


    In an instant, Deng Lingzi jumped to Fu Su''s side and protected Fu Su again.


    Seeing that it was Chuang Tzu''s daughter, all the officers and men hesitated and looked at the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi frowned slightly and turned his head to Zhuangzi: "Mr. Chuang Tzu, your daughter is interfering in the affairs of Qi state. How can you instruct me?"


    Zhuangzi looked at Fu Su, who was protected by his daughter not far away, and then turned to look at the king of Qi.


    "King Qi, my son Fusu is my daughter''s friend. I think everyone knows. If you ask him to leave the city again and again, you are driving me out of the city. If you drive me out, Zhuangzi will leave the state of Qi immediately! " Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    Drive away Chuang Tzu?


    In today''s world, who dares to drive away Chuang Tzu?


    Chuang Tzu is a sage of great virtue. He is universally recognized by the world. What king Qi did in his dream was at most a tyrant. But if even Chuang Tzu drove him away, it would not be a tyrant. It would be a great loss of virtue and stand opposite to all living beings in heaven and earth.


    All countries in the world can set up flags to attack the king of Qi at will. At that time, even the people of Qi would not be on the side of the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi''s face stiffened and then said with a smile, "how can I drive Chuang Tzu away? However, he can not interfere in the affairs of Qi state! Chuang Tzu, since you want to protect him, you have to take care of him! "


    But Zhuangzi turned his head and pretended not to hear the king of Qi''s words, and immediately he was half dead.


    "Hum!" The king of Qi shook his sleeve in anger.


    Below, a group of soldiers are still waiting for the order of the king of Qi, but the king of Qi has ignored them.


    If the king of Qi couldn''t do the Fu Su, he would lose his face today. It is also a great blow to the prestige of the princes and kings. However, the king of Qi can also find it from other places. That''s Wang Jian.


    Looking up, the king of Qi looked coldly at Wang Jian in the starry sky.


    Wang Jian has not fought with Deng Lingzi in reality at the moment, and is in the peak state. Although he has no great victory advantage in the battle with seven star Longyuan sword, he is still in the upper hand on the whole.


    "Wang Jian of the state of Qin? This is not a place for you to indulge The king of Qi waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Waving, the stars suddenly lit up.


    "Big array of stars in the sky!" Suddenly someone called.


    After all, the scene in the previous dream was too terrible. For a moment, many people stepped back.


    "Hum, king Qi, you are really careless! Go back Fu Su gave a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, he put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom


    The king of Qi mobilized the stars to tremble slightly.


    "What? How can you mobilize my star array? " The king of Qi glared and exclaimed.


    Fusu''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. He just poked his hand and waved it. There was an extra piece of jade in his palm, which attracted the stars.


    For a time, the big star array was controlled by two people at the same time.


    The king of Qi''s face became more and more ugly: "this is not in a dream. My heart of array has not been given to you. Why can you move my big array of stars around the sky? Do you know this array, too? Who are you! "


    The big array of stars in the sky can be manipulated only by the blood of Phoenix and ginger. Isn''t this man Ying Sihai''s son? How can we trigger the big star array?


    "Hum!" Fu Su gave a cold hum.


    The two men seemed to be fighting in general. After a while, the king of Qi stopped.


    "The blood of Phoenix ginger pulse? Oh, I really didn''t expect that you could understand the big array of stars around the sky, and could you trigger it? However, this is the big array of stars arranged by me. At most, you just stop it. You can''t mobilize it! " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "I didn''t say that I would mobilize the star array around the sky. As long as you don''t move, I won''t move either!" Fu Su said coldly.The king of Qi squinted at Fu Su.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The king of Qi''s face was grim and cold.


    Just now, Chuang Tzu wiped his face. After all, he was a sage of heaven and earth. But now, being beaten in the face by this young master Fu Su, the king of Qi is not so magnanimous.


    "You think I can''t help Wang Jian without the big star array?" The king of Qi said coldly.


    As he spoke, a huge golden dragon appeared on the top of the king of Qi.


    "Qi''s Qi number?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "The people of Qi State, I am in Linzi city. With the help of Chuang Tzu, I trapped a group of ancient food family lackeys. I want to punish them in a proper manner, kill them and suppress them. Unfortunately, I am blocked by outsiders. I want to use everyone''s strength to retreat with me and kill and suppress the ancient food clan''s walking dogs for me. If you are willing to do my best for this matter, please raise your right hand and borrow from me!" The king of Qi drank loudly.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky. Suddenly, the sound spread to all parts of Qi.


    For a moment, the people of Qi immediately heard the voice of the king of Qi.


    People in the world are not clear about the gratitude and resentment of the rich, but they know about the ancient food clan. Do you want to kill or not?


    "King, use my power!"


    "King, kill and suppress these running dogs!"


    "The traitor of heaven is to be punished by everyone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless voices came from all directions. Countless people of Qi raised their right hands one by one. For a moment, rolling strength came out of their bodies. The people who raised their hands suddenly lost their strength and sat down on the ground. However, their strength had turned into white light and rushed to the land of golden dragon in Linzi.


    White light, countless white lights like meteors rush to the Qi number golden dragon, like a river converging into the sea, and the gas number Golden Dragon has grown more than 100 times in an instant.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar of Qi Shu Jin long, he suddenly rushed into the body of the king of Qi. He could see that the whole body of the king of Qi was expanding and his huge power made the void tremble. The people around Jixia Academy square immediately retreated and retreated again and again in this strong breath.


    "Seven Star Dragon sword!" The king of Qi yelled.


    "Yiyin!"


    The Seven Star Dragon yuan sword immediately flew into the hands of the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi put out his hand and flew straight to Wang Jian with a sword.


    "Chop


    "Boom


    Gathering the power of one country and vast power, together with the holy sword of Seven Star Longyuan sword, the power of exerting the power immediately tore a huge black hole belt out of the sky and went straight to Wang Jian.


    "Wang Jian, be careful!" Fu Su exclaimed.


    "This sword!" Wang Jian''s face changed and a ferocious sword ushered in.


    "Boom


    Wang Jian collided with this sword and was immediately cut into the starry sky.


    This sword seems to have the power of opening up the world. The material of the holy sword is like a sky axe. It really tears the sky in two. It rushes into the starry sky all the way. No matter how big the stars are, they are chopped, broken and exploded in an instant. All the way, they rush into the deepest part of the stars until Wang Jian disappears into the deep sky.


    "Wang Jian!" Fu Su exclaimed.


    "This sword, how could this sword be so powerful?" Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    Deng Lingzi''s Kendo at his peak was almost the same as Wang Jian. However, facing this sword, Deng Lingzi had only one kind of deep despair.


    It''s a kind of power of opening up the sky and breaking the earth. How can it be so powerful?


    "The sword of the son of heaven, the second form, to create the world?" Zhuang Zhou''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    With Zhuangzhou''s swordsmanship, I realized in an instant.


    "To create the world? It turns out that this is the reason. Taking the people''s heart as the sword force, protecting the people as the sword idea, protecting the country as the sword method, and taking the holy sword as the sword body, the sword is like the creation of the world in Pangu. It does not need a gorgeous move, but only needs to shoulder the responsibility of a country. Cutting a sword from the whole country is the creation of heaven and earth! This is the sword of princes. Only the princes can complete it! Wang Jian''s sword is the common people''s sword! The sword of the king of Qi is the sword of princes! " Chuang Tzu''s eyebrow was frozen.


    In an instant, Chuang Tzu understood the swords of the princes, and the king of Qi saw his sword breakthrough again.


    "Yiyin!"


    When the king of Qi took back his sword and the torn void in the sky was restored, a violent wind blew.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the king of Qi looked at Fusu again.


    Fu Su''s face was angry, Wang Jian was cut into the starry sky by this sword. Up to now, there is no news. It seems that it is more or less ominous.


    "King Qi, don''t be too arrogant Fu Su glared angrily.


    "Crazy? Hum, this is the state of Qi. It''s me who should say this! Today, I am going to kill three thousand guests of Meng Chang Jun and kill these ancient food clan''s running dogs. No one can stop them. No one can stop them! " The king of Qi stopped drinking.


    Boom!The king of Qi''s breaking drink brought out a towering majesty, which made everyone unable to interrupt.


    Mengchang wanted to stop it, but he met with the king of Qi''s rebuke: "Mr. mengchang, you are protecting these ancient food clan''s running dogs. I have reason to suspect that you and they are also together, you may also be the ancient food clan''s running dog!"


    "You''re bloody!" Meng Chang said in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, king Qi, do you think we are the running dogs of the ancient food clan?" A doorman burst out laughing.


    "Wei zisuo? You are not ancient food dog, who is? Is Mr. Meng Chang with you? " The king of Qi glared.


    Wei Zi, the guest of the family, pulled out his sword on the ground, and showed a sad smile: "king Qi, Lord mengchang is eager for justice and justice. Knowing that we have been slandered, we still try our best to protect us. You are far inferior to Meng Chang Jun in character! We are mengchangjun''s guests and admire him. However, we don''t want to let him be vilified by villains because of us. Today, I will prove to the world that we have not betrayed heaven and earth, and we do not want to embarrass him for us! "


    "Wei zisuo, what are you going to do?" Meng Chang Jun''s face changed.


    Wei Zi looked at Meng Chang Jun: "Lord, only you believe that we are innocent. I have followed you all my life. Today, I use my blood to prove my innocence and the Lord''s innocence! I wish I could serve the Lord again in the next life


    While talking, Wei zisuo suddenly cut himself by sword!


    "Oh


    Blood sprinkled on the sky, Wei zisuo committed suicide and fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Wei!" Meng Changjun exclaimed.


    "My Lord, Mr. Wei sealed all the orifices and committed suicide. Because he was not controlled by the incantation seal, he could not revive. See? Mr. Wei is innocent! He is not an ancient food dog! And we are also innocent. Lord, we will serve the Lord again in the afterlife Another man killed himself with a sword.


    "Su sage! No Meng Changjun exclaimed.


    "Lord, we will serve the Lord again in the afterlife! Never die One door stood up and said bravely.


    "No, no!" Meng Changjun wants to stop it.


    However, this group of people wanted to die, to wash their innocence, to repay Meng Chang Jun''s kindness, they sealed their orifices, and all of them committed suicide in an instant.


    Dead, all dead!


    These people are all innocent.


    This heroic scene, but deeply shocked everyone here.


    PS: little knowledge of history. After Tianjia coup in history, the king of Qi suspected that Meng Changjun had been disobedient. When Wei Zi and Su Xianren knew about it, they wrote a letter to defend Meng Changjun. The king of Qi didn''t believe it. They committed suicide in front of the palace to prove the innocence of mengchang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 19

    Linzi City, the back mountain of mengchangjun Manor!


    Chuang Tzu sat in a pavilion and looked at a pile of materials in his hand. Next to him stood a disciple of the Xiaoyao Academy.


    "Teacher, here are the historical materials of famous swords I have collected for the time being. There are so many materials about Xiaoyao Academy in the state of Qi for the time being. If the teacher doesn''t think it is enough, I will immediately arrange personnel to go to the Xiaoyao school palace and transfer the famous sword records from all over the country." The Xiaoyao school disciple respectfully said.


    "No, I''ll watch first!" Zhuangzi said calmly.


    "Yes


    "Where is Deng Lingzi?" Chuang Tzu looked at the materials and asked.


    "Elder martial sister? She said, "help young master Fusu to find Wang Jian!" Said the disciple.


    "Went out with Fusu?" Chuang Tzu''s face sank.


    "Yes The disciple said respectfully.


    "Dead girl!" There was a flash of discontent in Zhuangzi''s eyes.


    "Teacher, the sword of the king of Qi is so terrible that it seems to have the power to cut through the heaven and the earth! Can Wang Jian live? " The disciple frowned.


    Chuang Tzu pondered for a while and took a deep breath: "Wang Jian''s sword skill is so strong that he can catch up with the ancient generals and ministers. It is the peak of the common people. That sword does him a lot of harm. However, in his state, he should be able to survive, but the wound is very serious."


    The disciple nodded in surprise.


    "Is Mr. Meng Chang still sad?" Chuang Tzu asked again.


    "Yes, on that day, the disciples of mengchang in Jixia Academy committed suicide to prove their innocence in front of all the people. Even the king of Qi didn''t expect that these people were so loyal to Meng Changjun that they would rather die for him. Meng Changjun was heartbroken. These days, they had funerals for them, cried several times, and poured heavy money to the relatives of the guests. Now we should hurry up Come back Said the disciple.


    As soon as the disciple finished speaking, someone came near.


    "Teacher, here comes Mr. Meng Chang!" The disciple said respectfully.


    "Well, you go down!" Chuang Tzu ordered.


    "Yes The disciple went out respectfully.


    Zhuangzi also put down the information in hand and looked at Meng Chang Jun who walked into the pavilion. Meng Chang Jun''s eyes were still red and red. It was obvious that he had been too sad before.


    Chuang Tzu said with a smile: "he is eager to be just and just, and righteous. After today, although all the disciples have died, there will be more disciples coming to take refuge in the future."


    Meng Chang Jun said with a wry smile: "brother in law, don''t make fun of me. I''d rather not have new visitors, and I hope I can save them before."


    Chuang Tzu looked at Meng Chang Jun and was silent for a while, then nodded: "you are growing up! I''m so impressed


    "Brother in law, have I been so miserable before?" Meng Changjun said with a bitter smile.


    "Zhou Chi''s work is not appreciated. GUI Chonghua does things that make people uncomfortable. Now, you Meng Changjun, much better. Do you see it? Many people love you already! It means that you have succeeded in life. I am proud of you Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your brother-in-law!" Meng Chang said with a wry smile


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Zhuangzi looked at Meng Chang Jun.


    Mr. Meng Chang frowned slightly: "king Qi, take this opportunity to attack and kill all my people. I think it''s not difficult to make a comeback and recruit new visitors. However, during this period, the king of Qi will also develop. Because of his sword, he is famous all over the world and enjoys greater prestige. I started from scratch, and he grasped all the advantages and resources! "


    "You want to start all over again? Fighting with the king of Qi in the state of Qi Chuang Tzu has a wonderful way.


    Meng Chang said with a wry smile: "it''s hard, it''s hard! Previously, my guest cut his own throat for me, not to frighten the king of Qi, but to temporarily block his mouth, so that he could not challenge me, but this "temporary" will not last too long


    "So, Qi, you can''t stay!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Mr. Meng Chang nodded.


    Looking at Zhuangzhou, Meng Changjun said again: "the state of Qin sent an invitation to me, and the state of Chu also sent an invitation to visit the two countries. I guess this is just the beginning. Other big countries should also invite me!"


    "Oh?"


    "They like my brother-in-law. No matter which country you go to, your reputation can bring talents from all over the world, and make any country become the world''s hegemony. But my brother-in-law doesn''t go anywhere. My reputation can''t compare with that of my brother-in-law, but it''s not bad. Wherever I go, I can bring a huge influence, so...!" Meng Changjun said with a bitter smile.


    "Where have you decided to go?" Asked Chuang Tzu.


    "Not yet!" Meng Changjun said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll show you a place!" Zhuangzi thought for a moment.


    "Oh? My brother-in-law has appointed me. I will listen to my brother-in-law! "


    "The kingdom of Wei!" Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "Wei state? In the past, the state of Wei was under the control of the Yangzhu Academy. A few decades ago, Pang Juan and Maling died, and Wei Wu''s soldiers were destroyed. He was implicated in Yang Zhu, and Wei''s national strength was greatly damaged. His brother-in-law asked me to go to the state of Wei? " Mr. Meng Chang has a wonderful way.


    "Now the state of Wei is different from the state of Wei in the past! Remove the people involved in the Yangzhu academy, Wei state is a clear and bright, but a good place, of course, you can go or not! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile."My brother-in-law is in the state of Wei. Do you have any arrangements?" Meng Changjun''s eyes brightened.


    Chuang Tzu laughed but said nothing.


    "Well, listen to my brother-in-law. I''ll go to Wei state!" Meng Changjun immediately pinched his fist.


    Chuang Tzu nodded and said no more.


    "My brother-in-law, Tian Jia''s group of ancient food clan''s running dogs have been sentenced to death. Can you see the clue of his sword?" Mr. Meng Chang has a wonderful way.


    Zhuangzi nodded: "it''s the Royal sword of Zhao''s royal family."


    "Wang Jian? The sword of King Zhao? " Meng Changjun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll take care of it." Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "All right." Mr. Meng Chang nodded.


    Just as they were talking, the former disciple of Xiaoyao academy came back.


    "Teacher, there''s someone outside asking to see you!" Said the student respectfully.


    Chuang Tzu frowned and said, "didn''t I say that? I don''t see any visitors now! "


    "No, it was the elder martial sister who came back. The man had a dispute with elder martial sister and young master Fusu. It seemed that he knew the teacher and asked me to send me a letter of worship!" The student handed out a post.


    Zhuangzi took it in doubt, opened a look, and immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Brother in law, who is it?" Mr. Meng Chang has a wonderful way.


    "* leader, Prime Minister!" Chuang Tzu''s face was gloomy.


    "He?" Meng Changjun said in surprise.


    "Let him in!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    -------------


    outside mengchangjun manor.


    Deng Lingzi and Fusu returned. On one side of the carriage, Wang Jian lies inside, recuperating.


    "Young master, you''ve been bothered! I''m incompetent Wang Jian weak wry smile way.


    "Take care of yourself! What''s the trouble? How many things have you helped me stop along the way. Go back, I''ll ask for your father''s help Fu Su immediately comforts a way.


    Wang Jian smiles bitterly: "humble and incompetent! Thank you


    "Well, well, don''t be incompetent any more. You should thank me, not Deng Lingzi! But she found you in the ruins of the starry sky! If we didn''t go a step earlier, we would have been the first to be caught by the group of reckless men, and you would be miserable! " Said Fusu.


    Wang Jian looked at Deng Lingzi: "Miss Deng, in the dream world, I have offended a lot. I was too reckless, thank you!"


    Deng Lingzi, however, said with a smile: "General Wang, what''s the offense? Thanks to you, I want to thank you for making my Kendo climb to the top. As for finding you, I''m helping Fusu. If you want to thank him, thank him! "


    "For what? Didn''t you find it? " Said Fusu.


    "It''s you, not me!" Deng Lingzi immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Jian lying in the carriage on one side, looking at the two people flirting, suddenly showed a blessing smile.


    In fact, Fusu didn''t know that Wang Jian was specially arranged by the king of Qin to protect Fusu secretly these years. It can be said that Wang Jian watched Fusu grow up from small to big.


    In the past, Fu Su, who did not talk about literary matters, was at least extremely serious. He had only military and political affairs in the world. He did not have the vigor of a young man and never laughed from his heart.


    After all, in the state of Qin, except for the love of the king of Qin, no one dared to say a wrong word in front of Fu Su, so that the environment created his character.


    But now, and Deng Lingzi, but the smile has not broken.


    Is this Fu Su in love? Wang Jian was happy for Fusu.


    "Miss Deng, there is a word, I think, I still want to remind you!" Wang Jian frowned.


    "Remind me?" Deng Lingzi has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, your Kendo has improved too fast!" Wang Jian frowned.


    "It''s fast, isn''t it? Are you still worried about my foundation being unstable? " Deng Lingzi said with a smile.


    "No, with Chuang Tzu here, I won''t worry about your foundation. I''m just worried that some people will be jealous." Wang Jian sighed.


    "Red eyes?" Deng Lingzi frowned.


    "Yes, it''s too fast. I remember that more than ten years ago, you were not good at using swords. However, more than ten years ago, your swordsmanship has already reached the level of mine. It''s inconceivable for the world''s sword cultivation. There are many generals and ministers in the world who have got the sword''s idea. Which one of them is not relying on this to understand countless years, but you. If you were me, I would wonder if you had any secret, the inheritance of Kendo of generals and ministers, or something else...! " Wang Jian frowned.


    "I...!" Deng Lingzi''s face was stiff.


    General outline of Kendo of generals and ministers? Wang Jian guessed it? The others.


    "So, I want to remind Miss Deng that you should be careful. Be careful if someone is jealous of your Kendo secret." Wang Jian said solemnly.


    Deng Lingzi looked at Wang Jian and finally nodded: "good, thank you, General Wang!"


    "Don''t worry. When I send General Wang back, I''ll ask my father to give Mr. Chuang Tzu a bride price and marry you home. I''ll protect you in the future." Fusu said with a smile.


    "Who said I was going to marry you!" Deng Lingzi''s eyes immediately glared.However, when staring, his face is slightly red.


    "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me? In this world, who can marry you except me Fusu immediately laughed.


    Wang Jian is no longer talking, laughing at the two people flirting.


    "Younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you going to marry?" Suddenly a voice came from afar.


    Hearing the sound, Deng Lingzi''s face became stiff, and his eyebrows wrinkled into the character of Sichuan. He turned his head and looked at it.


    However, he saw that Xiangfu, dressed in white, was not far away, followed by some Mohist disciples.


    Seeing Xiangfu, Deng Lingzi immediately recalled the ancient Hongjin. Although it was a fake wedding ceremony, Longji and Hongjin were married once in ancient times. Suddenly, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Xiangfu was looking at Fu Su.


    "The eldest son of Ying Sihai? Young master Fu Su A provocative look flashed in Xiangfu''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 20

    "The eldest son of Ying Sihai? Young master Fu Su A provocative look flashed in Xiangfu''s eyes.


    Fu Su''s face coagulated, instinctively felt the Xiangfu''s tone of bad.


    "You are *, Xiangfu?" Fu Su said in a deep voice.


    "Xiangfu, what are you doing here?" Deng Lingzi immediately exclaimed.


    "I have something to do with Chuang Tzu. I''ve already handed in the invitation and just saw you!" Xiangfu said with a calm smile.


    "Looking for my father? What''s the matter? " Deng Lingzi frowned.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m looking for Chuang Tzu! It''s not convenient to say that there are outsiders here With that, Xiangfu turned his eyes to Fu Su.


    "Outsiders?" Fu Su frowned at Xiangfu.


    "Hum, Xiangfu, don''t beat around the bush. I''m not familiar with you either!" Deng Lingzi said coldly.


    "What? Younger martial sister, didn''t you tell Fusu? You and I have been married before Xiangfu said with a smile.


    "What?" Fu Su was surprised.


    "Fart, who is married to you?" Deng Lingzi angrily pulled out his sword.


    "Well, well, it''s my mistake. It''s not this life. It''s in ancient times. During the first World War of gods, you and I were once married!" Xiangfu immediately explained.


    But as soon as he explained, Fusu''s face became more and more ugly.


    But Deng Lingzi was angry and said, "that''s fake!"


    "Yes, it''s fake, it''s a fake, but after all, there''s heaven and earth as evidence. How to say, you and I are...!" Xiangfu said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do with you!" Deng Lingzi said coldly.


    "Well, well, you don''t want to recognize the forerunners of ancient times. I''ll never mention it again! You are you, I am me! How about it? " Xiangfu said with a smile.


    "You, hum!" Deng Lingzi suddenly burst into anger.


    Xiangfu turned to look at Fu Su.


    "Young master Fu Su? I heard you''re going to marry Deng Lingzi? Congratulations! I''m a little younger martial sister. Sometimes my temper is not very good. I hope you can be more tolerant! " Xiangfu looked at Fu Su and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Fu Su snorted to Xiangfu.


    Xiangfu smiles.


    "Fusu, I have nothing to do with him!" Deng Lingzi turned to Fu Su road.


    Fu Su patted Deng Lingzi on the shoulder: "I believe you!"


    "Well!" A happy smile flashed on Deng Lingzi''s face.


    "It''s almost time. Why don''t you send General Wang back first! Aren''t you going to leave? " Deng Lingzi didn''t give up the way.


    "It''s almost time! Go back and ask Wu''an Jun to help Wang Jian heal and wait for me to come back to you! " Fusu said with a smile.


    "Well, good!" Deng Lingzi nodded.


    Fu Su immediately got on the carriage, led by other attendants, and left in the direction of the state of Qin.


    Deng Lingzi did not give up watching Fusu leave. When the carriage disappeared in the distance, Deng Lingzi came back to God.


    Turning around, Deng Lingzi fiercely looked at Xiangfu: "Xiangfu, remember, I have nothing to do with you. I want you to look good next time! Hum


    With a cold hum, Deng Lingzi stepped into mengchangjun''s manor and ignored Xiangfu.


    Xiangfu stood outside the door and looked at the place where the Fusu carriage had disappeared. A meaningful sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Xiangfu? Mr. Chuang Tzu, please A disciple of Xiaoyao palace came to learn Taoism.


    "Good!" Xiangfu arranged his clothes, followed the disciples of Xiaoyao academy into mengchangjun manor.


    -----------


    the Fusu carriage left mengchangjun manor and headed for the state of Qin.


    Along the way, the speed of the carriage became faster and faster, but Fusu''s face was not as happy as before, and her eyebrows wrinkled into the character Chuan.


    Wang Jian seems to see Fu Su''s mind.


    "Childe Wang Jian spoke.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Fu Su came back to see Wang Jian.


    "Over the years, I''ve been watching you grow up and understand that you''ve been pursuing perfection all your life. No matter learning literature or practicing martial arts, every time is so perfect that you want to be perfect in everything Wang Jian said.


    "General Wang, what do you mean?" Fu Su frowned.


    "Humble duty means that in many things, if you pursue perfection too much, you will lose more than you gain. You may even lose your pursuit of perfection! Childe, what are you pursuing? " Wang Jian said with a smile.


    Fusu is natural.


    "Oh, General Wang, you don''t think I was provoked by the minister? Don''t worry, I''m not so shallow in nature yet Fusu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I believe that childe, you must be able to recognize the pursuit of their own, sometimes the perfect may not be what you want!" Wang Jian nodded.


    Fusu looks at Wang Jian and smiles.


    Wang Jian nodded, closed his eyes to heal, but did not find that Fu Su''s smile hidden a trace of dryness.


    -----------------


    mengchangjun manor, in the pavilion.When the master came, mengchang had already left, and only Zhuangzi was waiting.


    Seeing Zhuangzi, Xiangfu looked complicated.


    After all, in the future, the eastern Qin Dynasty was the weakest. However, Wang Xiong could make a lot of noise everywhere. Today, Chuang Tzu''s accomplishments are not as good as his own. However, no one can compare with him in virtue. Even if I saw it, I had to put down my posture.


    "Chuang Tzu!" Xiangfu slightly saluted.


    "Sit down!" Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "Good!" Xiangfu nodded.


    He went to Chuang Tzu and sat down.


    "I don''t know what I mean by my coming here." Zhuangzi looked at Xiangfu.


    Xiangfu pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Chuang Tzu, the preaching of Jixia Academy before has found out the ancient food clan, which makes people admire!"


    "Oh, so soon?" Zhuangzi said calmly.


    "I am the leader of the * and a disciple of the Mohist School in the state of Qi." in this era, the throne is inherited in an orderly way. Only when the king dies suddenly, can the princes fight for the throne. But now, Zhao Yong is not dead, and he has abolished changliyou and passed on to Zhao he? When did it happen? " Zhuang Zhou frowned.


    "Not long after Yang Zhu died!" Xiangfu said.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhuang Zhou showed a sneer.


    Tian Jia''s side, support the puppet. Zhao Yong, the hero of that generation, actually abdicated his position and passed on his son? Just after the commander-in-chief of the ancient food tribe changed his strategy? It''s a coincidence.


    "There is something wrong with Zhao Yong!" Xiangfu said solemnly to Zhuangzi.


    "But there is no evidence yet!" Chuang Tzu said lightly.


    "I know, but I believe that Mr. Chuang Tzu''s trip will certainly find evidence and clear the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan!" Xiangfu said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu guessed him. In fact, I also guessed him. Maybe, not only we can guess, but also many people in the world can guess. The commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan can also guess him. Therefore, the army is very important. We must be quick. Before they react, we can kill them all!" Xiangfu said solemnly.


    Chuang Tzu stared at Xiangfu and did not speak.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, you don''t have to look at me like this. I just want to cooperate with you! I am in Zhao state, also have arrangement, Zhao Guoping yuan Jun, and many nobles, are my people! I am willing to mobilize them at all costs to cooperate with Chuang Tzu to kill the ancient food clan! As long as I take a sword after victory, I can! " Xiangfu said solemnly.


    "How much can you do for me?" Chuang Tzu disdained Tao.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, don''t underestimate the state of Zhao. Nowadays, Zhao has Lin Xiangru and Wu Lianpo, which can be said to be extremely powerful. If Chuang Tzu intervenes by force, he will only frighten the snake. In case the ancient food people know...!" Xiangfu said.


    "Lin Xiangru, Lianpo?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Xiangru is now going to the state of Qin to send Heshi Bi. He is not in the middle school at the moment. However, he has great strength. There are countless top swordsmen in Zhao state! In case of conflict...! " Xiangfu said solemnly.


    "You want a sword? The sword? " Zhuangzi stared at Xiangfu.


    "Yes, Zhao Guoping, the original monarch, officials and nobles from all walks of life are at your disposal, as long as the last sword belongs to me! I''ll do my best to assist you on this trip Xiangfu said solemnly.


    Chuang Tzu stared at Xiangfu for a while. He was really penetrating into the state of Zhao.


    The original king of Zhao Guoping, who is as famous as mengchang of Qi, is actually the chess piece of Xiangfu?


    "This trip, I only punish thieves, not take one thing, you have the ability to take it yourself!" Chuang Tzu said lightly.


    Thank you very much Xiangfu immediately said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 21

    Capital of Zhao, Handan!


    There is a big school field in Handan. There are a lot of nobles, rich people and swordsmen standing around the grandstand, watching the battle in the big school field.


    "Boom! Boom!... "


    The sword fight in the field of the senior colonel was extremely tragic. Jianxiu fought with each other to death, and the victory or defeat was quickly determined.


    "The victory or defeat has been decided. The winner can go to practice under general Lianpo''s tent and get the king''s reward!" There was a loud cry.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you for your opportunity. Thank you, general Lianpo." Exclaimed the winner.


    And the one who lost, beat the ground to regret.


    Seeing the winner, he ran to a high platform in the grand school yard, on which stood a general in Tsing Yi. It was the general, Lian Po, invited by the king of Zhao.


    "Thank you, general." The winner said thanks to Lian Po.


    Lianpo was about to nod his head when a voice rang out from afar: "general Lianpo, can I have this sword cultivation?"


    Lian Po looked around. However, he saw a man in a Chinese robe walking on the high platform of the campus and looking at Lian Po.


    "Meet Anyang Jun!" There was a sound of homage all around.


    "Anyang Jun? What are you doing here? " Lian Po frowned. Obviously, I don''t believe it was only for a small sword.


    An Yang Jun followed by a group of sword wielding subordinates, each of them was full of heroic spirit, and the guard was on the side of an Yang Jun with a proud face.


    "General Lianpo, my brother is addicted to sword practice and fighting all day long, which is not a good thing. As my brother''s trusted minister, can you persuade my brother?" Anyang Jun said with a smile.


    "Lord Anyang, please pay attention to your words. It''s the king. Even if you were the king''s brother in the past, you should be respectful when the king inherits the throne. You should not elevate yourself and slander the king wantonly outside." Lian po said coldly.


    "Am I wrong again? I''m his brother, he''s my brother Anyang Jun said with a smile.


    Lian Po''s face was cold: "if you don''t know how to repent again, Lian Po will teach you the rules on behalf of the king!"


    Anyang Jun''s face became stiff.


    "General Lianpo, I have great admiration for you. If the general can be my guest, I''d like to dedicate myself to the general!" Anyang Jun advised.


    Lian po said coldly: "I am able to be today because of the kindness of the ancestors of King Zhao in the past. Lian Po is not subject to anyone. I come to the state of Zhao only to repay my gratitude. Who is the king of Zhao? Who am I loyal to?"


    An Yang Jun''s face became ugly: "Lian Po, I''m also Zhao''s Wang sun. My king and I are brothers! In fact, you don''t have to...! "


    "I said, who is the king of Zhao? Whom should I be loyal to?" Lian said coldly.


    An Yang Jun''s face was ugly. The fists are clenched.


    "Well, general Lianpo is loyal to the king. In the past, when his father was in power, the state of Zhao was powerful and powerful in all directions. As one of the overlords in the Central Plains, Zhao is strong and prosperous. Who dares to spy on it? But the lord father passed the throne to the king to go to the sand dune palace to provide for the aged, but the king didn''t think of making progress and was addicted to fighting swords all day long. So many countries peeped at Zhao. Should not general Lianpo persuade the king? " Anyang Jun frowned.


    Lian Po looked at Anyang Jun: "I only care about loyalty, no matter governing the country!"


    "You An Yang Jun''s eyes stare.


    "Anyang Jun, if you don''t have anything, don''t disturb me to choose sword cultivation. But the king said, today, I have to select ten swordsmen to be collected from my account!" Lian Po shook his head.


    An Yang Jun''s face was ugly: "honest and upright, you treacherous ministers, you want to destroy the foundation of the state of Zhao. You blindly flatter the king and encourage the king to indulge in the sword fighting game of the uncouth man. You are a big traitor and a criminal of Zhao state, regardless of the state affairs."


    Lian po said in a cold voice, "Lord Anyang, the king''s arrangement, you are not allowed to question. Please remember your identity. Although you were the prince of Zhao in the past, now you are not. The first king passed the throne of the king to the king, not to you. You are not qualified to direct the affairs of the state of Zhao!"


    "Treacherous minister, treacherous minister!" Anyang Jun pointed to Lianpo and scolded.


    For a moment, the big school yard immediately pointed out that many people pointed to incorruptible officials and scolded the courtiers. They felt sorry for Anyang king. They regretted that the former crown prince, who was so talented, failed to inherit the throne.


    "Lian Po, you are too much. What''s wrong with Anyang Jun? Nowadays, all countries around are frequently testing Zhao''s troops at the border. At this time, shouldn''t we reorganize the army and frighten the curfews?"


    "The king is addicted to sword fighting. It''s all because of you!"


    "Lian Po, if you don''t give advice to the king, you''ll choose a swordsman for the king? You, you are the sinner of our country


    "King Anyang is concerned about the country and the people. What about you, you will only encourage the king to indulge in sword fighting!"


    "Incorruptible, traitor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There have been people standing in the place of Anyang Jun, with whom they denounce Lianpo.


    These people, also in the state of Zhao, were also nobles of all walks of life. At this moment, they were suddenly in a dilemma, and immediately boosted up a lot of momentum for Anyang Jun.


    Gradually, half of the campus people, all involved in, along with an Yangjun denounced incorruptible.Lian Po''s eyes were cold: "do you want to rebel?"


    "Boom


    The voice of incorruptible, instantly resounded through the whole teaching field.


    How powerful is incorruptible? When tianwai killed Yang Zhu, Lianpo was like Wang Jian and others. He forced Yang Zhu to fight back. A cold drink, naturally suppressed everyone''s voice.


    The crowd suddenly burst into anger and did not dare to speak.


    "Honest, brave and fierce, will only make you die faster. If Zhao is weak again, you will be a sinner of the whole state of Zhao. They dare not say you. I am not afraid of you because of your force. " Anyang Jun roared.


    "We are not afraid of you Many people are also filled with indignation.


    "Yiyin!"


    Lian Po immediately pulled out his sword, and a chill filled the whole campus.


    "Today, according to the king''s order, we choose the swordsmen here. Whoever dares to disturb you will offend you. My general will cut off the thief who offends you!" Lian Po''s eyes glared, and he was full of murderous spirit.


    All of a sudden, the sound went down.


    Anyang Jun hate to look at Lian Po: "good, good, good, you wait, Lian Po, I see when you finish!"


    With that, Anyang Jun swung his sleeve and walked away.


    "Anyang Jun! Wait for me Suddenly, a group of nobles chased after him.


    Obviously, these people are worried about the country and the people. They want to talk to Anyang king about how to solve the crisis of Zhao.


    "Well, the sword fight continues!" I''m very honest.


    "Yes Not far away came the sound of swordsmen who should drink.


    On the field, the senior colonel resumed the previous duel, and Jianxiu proved himself with his own swordsmanship and kept fighting. For a moment, blood spilled all over the campus.


    No one found that in a humble VIP area outside the campus, there were two figures, Zhuangzi and Xiangfu.


    They witnessed what had just happened.


    "See? That is Lian Po, loyal to King Zhao! The one who''s dead set! Of course, I don''t rule out ambition that I don''t know! " Xiangzi pointed to the distance.


    Zhuangzi looked at Lian PO for a while, and then took a deep breath: "just now, that''s Zhao Wang''s elder brother, Zhao Zhang?"


    "Yes, Anyang Jun, Zhao Zhang! It''s a pity that the crown prince was not passed on to him in the past. Nowadays, many old officials in the state of Zhao are very sorry that he didn''t inherit the throne. After all, the king of Zhao is addicted to fighting swords all day and has no mind to govern the country. So the state of Zhao is becoming weaker and weaker. Zhao Yong, the old king of Zhao, passed on the throne to the new queen Zhao and went to the sand dune palace to enjoy his old age Seeing Zhao Zhang, the elder brother, had to salute his younger brother, King Zhao, but he couldn''t bear to. He made him king Anyang. At this point, Prince Anyang thought about the country everywhere and won the support of numerous nobles of the state of Zhao! " Xiangfu explained.


    "Zhao Wang, Zhao Yong, Anyang Jun, Lianpo?" Chuang Tzu frowned and meditated.


    Xiangfu looked at the distance: "by the way, Mr. Zhuangzi, where is your daughter Deng Lingzi? I think she left in a hurry? "


    "She? I''ve sent her to work! " Chuang Tzu said lightly.


    "Oh?" Xiangfu showed a trace of curiosity.


    However, Zhuangzi did not explain what to do.


    "You said earlier that you also have influence in the state of Zhao?" Chuang Tzu thought for a while and suddenly looked at Xiangfu.


    Xiangfu''s eyes brightened: "yes, in Zhao state, I still have some energy, who do you want to see, I will arrange for you immediately!"


    "I don''t want to see anyone. I want you to mobilize them. Can you do that?" Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "Mobilize them? What are you doing? " Xiangfu said blankly.


    "Mobilize all your people, all your relationships, all your strength, give me that Anyang King Zhao Zhang, give me! Wait for my interrogation! " Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "What? Chuang Tzu, this is in the state of Zhao. Do you want me to fight Anyang Jun? He is the elder brother of King Zhao. Now he is supported by countless nobles and generals. You want me to...! " Xiangfu''s face changed.


    "What? Is there a problem? " Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Don''t you, Chuang Tzu? Is it...! " Xiangfu said anxiously.


    "You''re worried. Your arrangements are exposed to everyone." Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "I, I, no, just...!"


    "For the sake of all the people in the world, you still have a lot of scruples? If you can''t, don''t come to me! Different ways do not conspire with each other! " Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "No, I''m just, I''m just worried about scaring the snake with grass. After all, the king of Zhao and the old king of Zhao are all suspected. Can''t I do this? In case...! " Xiangfu worried.


    "There''s no accident. I''ll go to see him now. If he''s an ancient food clan, I''ll take care of him on the spot, even if he''s protected by Lian Po. Zhao Yong, the old Zhao king in the sand dune palace, doesn''t bother you. Now that I have arranged it, he can''t escape. Now, let you deal with an Anyang Jun Zhao Zhang, where do you come to so many dilemmas? If you can''t do it, just say it. I don''t want you to do it! " Chuang Tzu said coldly."Ah? You''re trying to be reckless? Will all suspect objects be eliminated at one time? This is Zhao, this is Zhao! Would it be too...! " Xiangfu said in surprise.


    "What? No matter the state of Zhao, the state of Qi, or the state of Chu, if anyone dares to live with the ancient food clan, I will never tolerate it. What about a country? Who dares to rebel against heaven, I will destroy his country''s name Chuang Tzu got up and said in a cold voice.


    Who dares to rebel against heaven? I will destroy his country name?


    Xiangfu opened his mouth and looked at Chuang Tzu for a long time, then he digested Zhuangzi''s unbridled at the moment. His eyes changed, and his brain ran quickly. After a while, he nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do it right away!"


    "Remember, inform all your forces to capture the prince of Anyang, Zhao Zhang, and his followers. Don''t run away!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Good! And you? " Xiangfu looked at Zhuangzi.


    "Me? I''m going to see the king of Zhao now Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "See King Zhao? However, Zhao Wang doesn''t see outsiders now, and you didn''t make an appointment in advance? The palace is heavily guarded and guarded by Lian Po. How can you get in? " Xiangfu said blankly.


    Zhuangzi looked at the master and said, "have you stayed in this era for a long time and forgotten your future identity?"


    "Eh? What do you mean Xiangfu said blankly.


    "If you don''t want to enter the palace, you will fight in. Why do you want so many rules and regulations? It''s not that you don''t have the strength! " Chuang Tzu said plainly.


    "Hit, hit in?" Xiangfu opened his mouth in astonishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 22

    State of Qi, Linzi!


    The king of Qi frowned at an official.


    "Is Chuang Tzu gone? what do you mean? Didn''t you watch the manor of mengchangjun? " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "My subordinates, if I don''t pay attention to them, they will be gone. Chuang Tzu and Deng Lingzi are gone!" The minister said bitterly.


    "No? How do you know for sure? You can''t get into the manor of mengchangjun? " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "No, it''s all gone, and so is Mr. Meng Chang!" The minister said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Today, some people moved in and out of mengchangjun manor. I was surprised to find out that he sold the manor, and now the manor has changed its owners. Moreover, my minister inquired about it. After that, Mr. mengchang sold all the property of Qi State, and then Mr. Meng and some of his bodyguards were gone. Naturally, there are no Chuang Tzu and his daughter in that Manor The official said with a wry smile.


    "When did it happen?" The king of Qi glared.


    "The day before yesterday, they did it very quickly. I don''t know...!" The official said bitterly.


    "A large group of people, right under your nose? You don''t know? It still disappeared the day before yesterday. You''re going to stare at them, are you? Why don''t you die The king of Qi kicked the minister to the ground.


    "King, king, the secret of Meng Chang''s departure is treason." The official was on his knees.


    "Fart, I didn''t know he was going to rebel? No one else will be loyal to Qi? Don''t you have a head? Chuang Tzu didn''t pay attention to it, so he gave Meng Chang Jun a run? You rubbish The king of Qi said angrily.


    "The minister should die!"


    "Damn it, I don''t want you to stare at me The king of Qi was angry and scolded.


    "The minister should die!"


    "Where have they been?" The king of Qi was staring at the official.


    "I''m damned. I don''t know!"


    "Bang!"


    The angry king of Qi kicked the official again.


    ---------------


    the state of Wei.


    At the suggestion of Zhuangzi, mengchang came to the state of Wei.


    The king and his ministers of the state of Wei warmly welcomed Meng Chang''s arrival and opened a feast for them.


    After all, people of great virtue are favored by all countries in this era, because they have the ability to attract talents from all over the world, have the prestige of talking to other countries, and have outstanding personal ability. If they get such a person, their national strength will be greatly enhanced.


    Meng Chang Jun is such a person who is toasted by people at the moment.


    "I''m a dog who lost his family. Thank you for your kindness. I will help him with all my strength if I don''t give up and keep him." Meng Changjun said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Meng Chang, you are welcome. You can come to our country of Wei. Naturally, the state of Wei treats each other with courtesy. Mr. Meng Chang does not give up and becomes the Prime Minister of the state of Wei, will you?" The king of Wei asked.


    "Prime minister? Too much. I''m new here. I can''t do this. Please take back the king of Wei Meng Chang said immediately.


    When you first came here? Is this the king of Wei testing himself? How can other officials treat themselves and how can they start their work?


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Meng Chang. Please be the prime minister. We will cooperate with you." All of a sudden, a voice rang from the ministers.


    Mengchang looked, but saw a very strange and charming man, raised his glass to congratulate him.


    "Yes, yes, you are right. Don''t be polite to Mr. Meng Chang!" The king of Wei immediately drank longyangjun.


    As if, in front of the strange and charming man, obedience.


    But Meng Changjun''s pupil shrank.


    Although the man''s dress changed, Meng Changjun recognized it at a glance. Is this Wang Xiong''s loyal servant? East Qin Tianting, commander in chief of Qingyi guard, Wang Zhongquan?


    "Long Yang Jun?" Meng Changjun said in surprise.


    "The state of Wei is weak, and there is nothing to be done for us. I hope that Mr. Meng Chang will make more efforts to strengthen and strengthen the state of Wei together, to be king and to dominate the world." Longyangjun raised his glass and said again.


    "To be king, to dominate the world!"


    No! This sentence should be: "for Wang Xiong, dominate the world!"


    Meng Changjun finally understood why Zhuangzi let himself come to Wei.


    And this longyangjun No, the king of Wei seems to be obedient to the emperor Longyang. Isn''t it!


    With a wry smile, Meng Changjun instantly understood the general situation of the state of Wei. Of course, it''s no longer shirking.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to give me some advice." Meng Changjun said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha ha, good, to prime minister!" Long Yang Jun raised his glass and said.


    "To the prime minister!" Wei Gao raised his glass.


    "To the prime minister!" Numerous officials also raised their glasses to Mr. Meng Chang.


    In the main hall, people drink in an active atmosphere.


    -------------


    state of Zhao, palace!"Boom


    With a loud noise, the gate of the palace was smashed open, and a large number of guards were knocked in and fell to the ground.


    Zhuangzhou slowly stepped into that heavy gate. In front of him was Xiangfu, who had just beaten a group of people away.


    Xiangfu''s face was strange. Did he really come in?


    Chuang Tzu is really lawless.


    Although Chuang Tzu didn''t do it in the whole process, he just let himself do it, but this is also on Zhuangzi''s head.


    So swaggering into other people''s palace, is that ok?


    "Chuang Tzu, if you break into it again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Lian po said coldly.


    Lianpo, with a group of swordsmen, stands in front of Zhuangzi.


    "Do you hear that King Zhao is aggressive? I want to see the king of Zhao. I''m also a good swordsman. Why can''t Zhao Wang see me Zhuangzi said calmly.


    The people who were beaten down all around suddenly looked ugly. Chuang Tzu said it as if you were right.


    "The king will decide who he wants to see. Chuang Tzu, he thinks of your kindness and virtue in the past. When you break into the palace, the king doesn''t let him investigate, but you can move on...!" Lian Po looks complicated.


    "What''s wrong with me? I want to see the king of Zhao now. I can''t delay for a moment. Get out of the way Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    Lian Po held up his sword. He was impulsive to pull it out several times, but he still endured.


    "Chuang Tzu, you are a sage of great virtue. I heard that you have always been kind and benevolent. It is not rude of you to rush into the palace today despite the refusal of King Zhao? If today''s events spread to all parts of the world, how do you let people in the world see you? You also beat me so many people, the world knows, you are not reasonable ah! " Lian Po again urged.


    Xiangfu didn''t know what to say. After all, it was unreasonable. Chuang Tzu was too reckless.


    "How about letting the world know? How do you think people in the world will judge if they know that I have beaten someone? " Chuang Tzu said lightly.


    "Eh?" Lian Po and Xiang Fu were all stunned.


    "I''ve never been reasonable in beating people, but I''m not! Do you believe it or not? " Chuang Tzu said.


    Lian Po, Xiangfu: "I''m sorry!"


    The officers and men around him said "......!"


    After reviewing Zhuangzi''s words, they were speechless. Indeed, after the news of Chuang Tzu''s beating spread, how did people in the world think about it?


    There is no need to explain. People in the world will automatically help Chuang Tzu defend themselves. That''s right! Being beaten by Zhuangzi deserves it! Is it reasonable for you to conflict with Chuang Tzu?


    For heaven and earth, Chuang Tzu not only did great harm to Yang Zhu, but also searched around for the dog of the ancient food clan for many years. He understood the thought of the great way, shared it with the world, and never kept it in private.


    How dare you slander Chuang Tzu for being such a virtuous saint? Don''t you think I''m stupid?


    Virtue is reason! Chuang Tzu beat you for a reason. I was not there at that time. Otherwise, I will help Chuang Tzu to kill you bastards.


    Lian Po and a group of officers and men thought for a moment, and their faces became stiff.


    If you dare to do something to Chuang Tzu, you will be scolded by the whole world tomorrow.


    Xiangfu looks at Chuang Tzu oddly. No wonder you are so confident and say that you have entered the palace. It turns out that!


    Lianpo''s hand holding down the hilt of his sword can only be loosened again. It shows a bitter and astringent meaning. Chuang Tzu, a sage of great virtue, really does not dare to touch him.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, you are right, you are right, but this is also the Royal Palace of Zhao. Where is the body of Zhao? The king didn''t say that he couldn''t see you, but it''s not very convenient today. Would you like to wait a day Lian Po immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "Why is it inconvenient for King Zhao? Don''t you know I''m coming today? " Chuang Tzu''s aggressive and cold voice.


    "We? We really don''t know, Mr. Chuang Tzu, you can''t go in again. I''m sorry Lianpo continued to block in front of Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu gazed at Lian PO for some time. Lian Po burst into a bitter smile, but still blocked in front of Zhuangzi.


    Step by step, Zhuangzi went to be honest and upright.


    However, Lian Po did not move a step, still blocked Chuang Tzu, until Zhuangzi came near, did not move a step.


    Just as the two of them held their own views, a palace servant came running not far away.


    "The king has the order, please meet Chuang Tzu!" The bodyguard came running with sweat on his head.


    Hearing that the king was willing to see Chuang Tzu, all the officers and men who stopped Chuang Tzu immediately took a long breath.


    Chuang Tzu is really an ancestor. If he dares to fight against him, he will not know how to face his relatives and friends, let alone others in the world.


    Lian Po also took a long breath and solemnly saluted Zhuangzi: "Mr. Chuang Tzu, I have offended many times before. I''m sorry. At this moment, please, your majesty."


    Chuang Tzu looked at Lian PO for a while. After a while, his face softened a lot.


    "I respect you as a loyal gentleman. You have done very well just now. Don''t apologize to me! I''m sorry to be like you! General Lian Po Chuang Tzu was smiling.Lian Po opened his mouth in astonishment. Did Zhuangzi change his face too quickly? Just now, he was aggressive and arrogant. In a flash, he was modest and polite? Which one is Chuang Tzu?


    "I don''t deserve it!" Lian Po immediately bowed his head.


    Chuang Tzu patted Lian Po on the shoulder: "you can afford it!"


    Chuang Tzu patted Lian Po on the shoulder and was very friendly. He looked at him with a look, as if he had guessed something.


    "General Lianpo, before I meet the king of Zhao, I''ll ask you something!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, please tell me!"


    "There is a guard array in the palace. Open it with all your strength. From now on, no one is allowed to let it out!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Ah?" Lian Po was surprised.


    However, Lian Po also realized something in an instant and immediately said, "respect Zhuangzi''s order!"


    "Go, see the king of Zhao!" Chuang Tzu swung his sleeve.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, this way, please!" The former guard immediately led the way.


    Lianpo quickly commanded the most trusted people, opened the palace array, and let the palace officers and men, all on guard.


    After finishing everything, Lianpo immediately chased Zhuangzi.


    Zhuangzi and Xiangfu went to the court of Zhao.


    "Chuang Tzu, you just asked me to beat people and show arrogance and arrogance just now, in order to test whether Lianpo is a lackey of the ancient food clan?" Xiangfu''s voice is wonderful.


    Chuang Tzu looked at the master and said, "it''s not bad, it''s not a problem to be honest and upright! Loyal minister


    Xiangfu opened his mouth, showing a grumbling color: "you began to test, do not remind me, let me do a preparation!"


    Zhuangzi ignored Xiangfu''s complaint and went to the court with the attendant.


    One step, Chuang Tzu stepped into the Zhao Dynasty hall.


    In the court hall, there were two rows of Jian Xiu, one by one, with evil spirits on their faces. On the throne in the north, there was a king of Zhao in a royal robe.


    The king of Zhao sat on the throne with a flat crown on his head. It seemed that there was a bandage wound on his right hand. However, it was hidden in his sleeve and it was not easy to see. There was a bloodstain in Zhao''s eyes and a look of Madness on his face. He looked down at Chuang Tzu who stepped into the court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 23

    The king of Zhao sat on the throne with a flat crown on his head. It seemed that there was a bandage wound on his right hand. However, it was hidden in his sleeve and it was not easy to see. There was a bloodstain in Zhao''s eyes and a look of Madness on his face. He looked down at Chuang Tzu who stepped into the court.


    Xiangfu wanted to follow the steps into the hall, but was immediately blocked by Lian Po.


    "The king only summoned Chuang Tzu, other people and so on, not allowed to enter!" Honest and quite deep voice.


    Xiangfu frowned slightly, but the guards around him had already stepped forward. Xiangfu could only stand at the entrance of the hall and look inside.


    Lian Po stepped into the hall and saluted the king of Zhao: "king, I will be derelict of duty at the end of the day."


    "General Lianpo, it''s none of your business!" Zhao Wang deeply inhaled the airway.


    Lianpo points a little and stands at the front of the left row sword cultivation, and looks at Chuang Tzu in the center with the two rows of sword cultivation.


    "Chuang Tzu, I heard you can''t wait to see me? When I''m gone, you''re still in the palace, looking for me to fight swords? " The king of Zhao looked coldly at Zhuangzi.


    "I come here today to say sword to King Zhao!" Chuang Tzu gazed at the king and took a deep breath.


    Although it was the king of Lao Zhao who passed on the throne to the new king of Zhao in front of him, which was somewhat imaginative with the model of the state of Qi, the king of Zhao was very hostile to himself and had to doubt it.


    If you don''t let go of an ancient food dog, Chuang Tzu should make sure one by one, so as to avoid any omission.


    "The sword? Ha ha ha, I''d like to see what you say about sword, Zhuangzi. Today, if I don''t see Chuang Tzu, Chuang Tzu will enter the palace. Today''s affairs will be publicized in the world. I''d like to see whether you Zhuangzi''s virtue is just a false face to confuse the world! " Zhao Wang said coldly.


    Full hall sword repair, also one by one cold eye staring at Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu put out his hand and waved it. A sword appeared in the hand.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword hummed through the hall.


    "Chuang Tzu, what are you going to do?" As soon as Lian Po''s face changed, he immediately blocked in front of the king of Zhao.


    "When it comes to swords, it''s natural to use them." Chuang Tzu said lightly.


    On the throne, the king of Zhao''s face changed: "this sword, this sword, how is it in your hand!"


    "Do you know this sword Zhuangzi looked coldly at the king of Zhao.


    The king of Zhao looked ugly and said, "this should be my sword. I don''t know it? Well, are you here to do something to me


    Zhuangzi squinted at the king of Zhao.


    At the moment, the king of Zhao was very excited: "Lianpo, let''s do it, let''s kill Chuang Tzu! Come on! Come on! Come on


    The excitement of the king of Zhao made Zhuangzi more and more confused.


    Lian Po held the sword and hesitated for a moment.


    "King Zhao, do you know that there are three swords in the world?" Zhuangzi looked at the king of Zhao.


    "What three swords?" The king of Zhao glared at Chuang Tzu with emotion.


    "The cry and roar of King Zhao made Chuang Tzu''s face change. It''s like finding something wrong.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Zhuangzi waved his hand, Yipin Tianyan in the sky was closed, the three thousand heavenly way disappeared, and the huge shadow of Pangu disappeared.


    The Tianwei just now disappeared.


    "What are you talking about? Zhao Zhang? What''s the matter with Zhao Zhang? " Chuang Tzu''s face sank.


    "Didn''t you come to kill me at the invitation of Zhao Zhang?" The king of Zhao still had a grudge of fear in his eyes.


    Chuang Tzu frowned.


    At this moment, a figure shot from the distance.


    "No, master, Chuang Tzu, Anyang Jun, Zhao Zhang, I didn''t catch it!" A man burst in.


    "Lord of the plains?" Lian was surprised to see the man running.


    "What''s going on?" Xiangfu glared.


    Pingyuan Jun said anxiously: "according to the order of the Lord, we mobilized a large number of troops and strong men to capture Zhao Zhang, the prince of Anyang. However, Zhao Zhang, the prince of Anyang, was extremely alert. He immediately mobilized a large number of troops and horses to resist, and came to Handan!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiangfu frowned.


    "Zhao Zhang, the prince of Anyang, was ready to revolt. When we moved, he thought that he was sent by the king of Zhao, so he immediately ordered troops to attack Handan and seize the throne. We also fought all the way. As soon as we rushed to Handan, we suddenly saw a giant in Handan. Zhao Zhang ran away in a moment. A large number of us chased after him, but he ran away!" Pingyuan Jun anxious road.


    "There are so many of you who can''t catch Zhao Zhang!" Xiangfu glared angrily.


    Chuang Tzu looked coldly: "Xiangfu, I''ll tell you one thing and let you go to arrest Zhao Zhang in person. You are confident and say that it''s no problem. Now that people are running away, how do you explain it?"


    Xiangfu''s face was ugly.


    He looked at the sword in the hand of King Zhao, and said bitterly, "don''t worry about Chuang Tzu. I''m going to capture Zhao Zhang now."


    "If Zhao Zhang runs away, you will not have to exist, hum!" Chuang Tzu snorted coldly.


    Xiangfu was angry, but he didn''t dare to refute. He took the Lord of the plain and rushed to the sky to chase Zhao Zhang.


    In the main hall, the king of Zhao looked at Zhuangzi in an incredible way: "Zhuang, Zhuangzi? You are not Zhao Zhang. Please come and kill me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 24

    State of Zhao, royal palace and court hall!


    "Chuang Tzu? You are not Zhao Zhang. Please come and kill me? " The king of Zhao glared at Zhuangzi.


    Chuang Tzu was also gloomy: "when did I say I was invited by Zhao Zhang?"


    "I, I, I...!" The king of Zhao suddenly burst into bitterness.


    "Forgive me, Mr. Zhuangzi. The king was assassinated a few days ago, so that the king was seriously injured and has not recovered. Therefore, when Mr. Zhuangzi visited the king, the king refused! You see, the king''s hand is still bandaged Lian Po immediately went forward to explain.


    "Oh?" Chuang Tzu frowned and looked at the king of Zhao.


    The king of Zhao had bandages on his hands.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu forgive me, because the last time Zhao Zhang sent to kill the dead, he yelled before he died, saying that although they failed, there will soon be stronger people to assassinate them. Next time, I will be sure that there will be no way to heaven and no way out for me! I, I, I have been too scared to get excited. It''s my fault that Mr. Chuang Tzu misunderstood me! " Zhao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Assassinate?" Chuang Tzu frowned and looked at the king of Zhao.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, you don''t know. Since my father passed on the throne to me, I asked my elder brother Zhao Zhang to assist me. I gradually found that I couldn''t control the power of the state of Zhao. Everything was controlled by my brother Zhao Zhang. I was like a puppet. I was always in fear and did not dare to resist. It was not until I met general Lianpo, and I worshipped general Lianpo as the general, that my security was maintained. "


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t like to fight swords. I just ask general Lianpo to help me select a large number of sword repair bodyguards to protect me. They, the people here, are all protecting my safety. However, I am constantly assassinated by my elder brother Zhao Zhang!" The king of Zhao said eagerly.


    "Oh? Zhao Zhang wants to assassinate you? " Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "Yes, because I''m disobedient. I''m not at their disposal. If they can''t control me, they can''t control the state of Zhao. Zhao Zhang wants me to die, and then he takes the upper position by himself or by supporting others. Zhao Zhang colludes with a large number of nobles to spread slander rumors about me, saying that I am addicted to fighting swords, so that the state affairs are abandoned. They are the cancer of the country!" Zhao Wang hated the voice.


    "Oh, why didn''t you say that just now?" Zhuang Zhou said coldly.


    "I''ve been stimulated a lot, and I''m quite excited. I''ll start with Chuang Tzu before I can make it clear. Excuse me, sir!" Zhao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "How do you explain this sword?" Zhuang Zhou raised his sword.


    This is the magic sword interrogated from Tian Jia of Qi state. Based on this sword, Chuang Tzu traced back to the royal family of Zhao.


    "This is the sword inherited by Zhao Guojun and Wang. How can I not know it?" Zhao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" Chuang Tzu was staring at the king of Zhao.


    "It used to be worn by my father. I remember that my elder brother Zhao Zhang used to play secretly when he was the crown prince. When my father knew about it, he was not happy with him. Later, I lost the sword somehow. I always thought that Zhao Zhang had stolen it. When Chuang Tzu took out the sword, I immediately recognized that you were the one Zhao Zhang invited, so I misunderstood Mr. Zhao!" Zhao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    Chuang Tzu was staring at the king of Zhao and didn''t believe it all.


    "Is the sword handed down by King Zhao so lost?" Zhuangzi squinted at the king of Zhao.


    "Yes, later, my father found this moye sword and passed it on to me as a king''s sword. However, I still can''t forget the sword in my husband''s hand, so I remember...!" Zhao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Show me the moye sword in your hand!" Chuang Tzu said.


    The king of Zhao didn''t give up, but he still nodded.


    Lian Po frowned and thought for a while: "Sir, do you suspect that the king colludes with the ancient food clan?"


    When Lian Po opened his mouth, the whole hall was startled and looked at the king of Zhao.


    Collusion with the ancient food clan? This is a big crime of treason! Chuang Tzu can''t shoot at random. If the king of Zhao is a traitor to heaven, then we are not helping the tyrants?


    "King, have you been rebellious?" The swords were shocked and angry.


    At this moment, if anyone is accused of treason, everyone in the world should be punished.


    The king of Zhao also looked at Zhuangzi in disbelief: "Sir, I am not rebellious, how can you...!"


    "Give me the sword first Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    But the king of Zhao was in a hurry. Did Zhuangzi really doubt me?


    "Sir, I can prove that I am not rebellious!" But the king of Zhao said eagerly.


    "Oh?" Chuang Tzu frowned.


    "The eye of heaven, I can open the eye of heaven, my thought, or Pangu world!" The king of Zhao said eagerly.


    "Can you open your eyes?" Chuang Tzu''s face moved.


    People who have been cursed can''t open their eyes to heaven, because they have given up the way of heaven in Pangu world. What they can feel is the way of incantation and seal, not the way of heaven in Pangu world.


    "Yes, in my childhood, I have great admiration for Chuang Tzu. I have read countless books. I especially like my husband''s" Qi Wu Lun ". Please have a look The king of Qi said eagerly."Hum!"


    In the sky above the palace, suddenly dark clouds, a sky eye suddenly opened.


    But the power of this eye is not enough. It can be regarded as the nine grades of heaven eye.


    However, if you can open your eyes, you will naturally prove your innocence.


    Chuang Tzu''s eyes softened.


    "Oh, you can open your eyes, you don''t say it earlier!" Chuang Tzu gave a resentful look.


    "I, I didn''t know that my husband doubted me." Zhao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Quick, give me moye sword!" When Chuang Tzu stepped forward, he would take it.


    At this moment, the king of Zhao tried his best to cooperate with Zhuangzi, and he had to hand out the moye sword.


    "Hum!"


    Moye sword suddenly trembled and burst out a burst of Yin Qi.


    "King, what did you urge moye sword for?" Lian Po frowned.


    "I''m not. It''s breaking free of my hand!" The king of Zhao said eagerly.


    "What?" The faces of the people changed, and they rushed forward.


    "Boom


    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late. Moye sword broke away from the hand of King Zhao in an instant, flew up into the sky, passed through the roof and disappeared into the sky.


    "Where to go!" I''m very honest.


    Lianpo strides into the sky. However, moye sword is a holy sword, and its speed is not slower than that of Lianpo. One sword per person disappears into the sky in an instant.


    "This, this, this...!" Zhao Wang was surprised.


    Looking at the big hole in the roof, Zhuang Zhou''s face was gloomy: "so, besides your brother Zhao Zhang and your father Zhao Yong, there must be something wrong."


    "Ah? No, it can''t be! "


    "Zhao Yong passed on the sword to you in order to monitor you. Zhao Yong can see everything Mo Xie Jian sees, so Zhao Yong is still watching you!" Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s impossible. My father won''t do it, but...!" Zhao Wang was surprised.


    "No, but he is in the sand dune palace. Today, don''t want to leave!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, if Mo Xie Jian was sent by my father to spy on me, my father would have known everything we said just now. Now my father must not be in the sand dune palace!" Zhao Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "No! Sand dune palace is the place that I pay most attention to. You just take a look at it. Don''t worry, dune palace? Now, even if it''s a fly, you don''t want to go out! " Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    With that, Zhuangzhou condensed the giant roc with the road and stepped up.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, I''ll go with you!" The king of Zhao immediately jumped on the giant ROC.


    "Good!"


    While speaking, the giant ROC''s wings spread and soared to the sky. Towards the sand dune palace outside Handan.


    The king of Zhao''s sword repair guards followed closely and soared to the sky.


    "King Zhao, I''ve offended you today. Since this sword is a sword inherited from Zhao state, it should be returned to its original owner!" Zhuangzi handed the sword back to the king of Zhao.


    The king of Zhao held the sword and his nose was sour for a while.


    "Thank you, Chuang Tzu! Xiao Wang was incompetent, which made Zhao''s government affairs unable to be clear. He made a hole for the lackeys of the ancient food clan. Mr. Lao came all the way to kill the thieves! I''m the one who''s bothering my husband Zhao Wang immediately moved the gratitude way.


    "Needless to say, killing the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan is my goal in this life!" Chuang Tzu shook his head.


    "Chuang Tzu, although my father passed on the throne to me and enjoyed his old age in the sand dune palace, he called himself" lord father "and still had most of the rights of the state of Zhao. Otherwise, he would not have pity on Zhao Zhang and made him king of Anyang. What''s more, the master father used to be powerful in the state of Zhao. He had a large number of sword practitioners in hand. All of them followed him to the sand dune palace. There are countless sword cultivation in his hands, more than I and Zhao Zhang put together. They all support the master father! " Zhao Wang worried.


    "More? Don''t worry, no matter how many swords he has, he doesn''t have as many guards as I do! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    Jupeng''s speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s outside the sand dune palace.


    Sand dune palace is surrounded by a desert, the desert has a group of bare mountains, in the middle of the mountains, a group of palaces.


    At this moment, countless sword practitioners were flying in the sky, and all the sword Xiu who rushed up from the palace group were chopped down.


    "Is that Zhao Wang exclaimed.


    "Dune palace, it''s surrounded by me!" Chuang Tzu explained.


    "Why, why so much sword cultivation? Ten thousand swords, this, this...! " The king of Zhao was shocked.


    The 100000 sword cultivation, each of them has a strong sword spirit. It seems that it is a great army sweeping the world. Where did Chuang Tzu find so many peerless swords?


    "Dad In the distance, Deng Lingzi was excited.


    "Chuang Tzu''s daughter?" Zhao Wang was surprised.


    "How about it?" Zhuangzi looked at Deng Lingzi.


    "Dad, over the past ten years, you''ve taken me around the world, visited all over the world to cultivate sword skills. A few days ago, you asked me to mobilize the disciples of Xiaoyao academy to send them a magic cutting post, asking them to help in the battle and kill the ancient food clan''s running dogs. Guess what? All of them, one of them, came. What''s more, they invited their swordsmen and friends to help! One time, all sand dune palace will be trapped, no one wants to run! " Deng Lingzi was elated."Please send it to Chuang Tzu!"


    "See Mr. Chuang Tzu!"


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, please."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the air, countless swordsmen worshipped Chuang Tzu one after another, showing their excitement.


    The king of Zhao looked at Chuang Tzu in astonishment. Chuang Tzu ordered him to make a hundred thousand swords? The reputation of Chuang Tzu is really terrible.


    Fortunately, Zhuangzi did not join any country. Once he became a minister, who would still be his opponent?


    "Thank you for coming to the beheading meeting. Today''s meeting will not disappoint you." Chuang Tzu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Let''s all drink together.


    At this moment, not far away, a figure flew up, but it was the Xiangfu who had led people to pursue Zhao Zhang, the prince of Anyang.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, Zhao Zhang has fled to the sand dune palace!" Xiangfu said with a bitter smile.


    Chuang Tzu took a look at the master, but he didn''t complain.


    "The best way to escape is to escape. This time, no one wants to escape!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "King, the sword is flying in the sand dune Not far away came Lianpo.


    "I see!" The king of Zhao was slightly bitter.


    At the moment, the king of Zhao didn''t know how to explain to his father. He could only sigh and wait for Zhuangzi to find out the final result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 25

    Sand dune palace, is a palace group located in the desert stone city, with a large number of sword repair guards! And kendo array guard.


    At the moment, there is a huge sand dune hall in the center.


    Zhao Zhang, an Yangjun, was depressed when he saw that the guards who had rushed out were all beaten back by 100000 sword Xiu.


    Zhao Zhang stormed into the hall.


    In the hall, a man in a black Chinese robe sat on the throne, holding a cloth towel in his hand, gently wiping the moxie sword, and his eyes were extremely focused.


    "Master father, you are surrounded by ten thousand sword cultivation. Why don''t you say it? I thought you were safe here and escaped to you Zhao Zhang said indignantly.


    The man with black Chinese robes is naturally the former king of Zhao, Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong wiped the sword in his hand and said calmly, "100000 sword cultivation? What is it? Why should I report to you? Zhao Zhang, you are more and more presumptuous now


    Zhao Yong looked up at the son with a cold light in his eyes.


    In this look, Zhao Zhang''s whole body was excited and immediately bowed down: "yes, my child is rude!"


    Zhao Yong continued to wipe his sword.


    "Master father, why didn''t Zhao win over all the nobles, the Lord of plain, Zhao Cheng and Li Dui all went crazy and surrounded my army. When I went to the palace to look for him, I saw a giant and a heavenly eye! That breath...! " Zhao Zhang said anxiously.


    "It''s Chuang Tzu!" Zhao Yong said calmly.


    "Chuang Tzu? Have you brought Chuang Tzu here Zhao Zhang''s face changed.


    "I knew, I knew, I shouldn''t have...!" Zhao Zhang showed a look of panic.


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhao Yong said lightly.


    "I, master, that''s Chuang Tzu, i...!" Zhao Zhang worried.


    "What''s wrong with Chuang Tzu? Kill the same thing, no more! " Zhao Yong was cold.


    Zhao Zhang stares at Zhao Yong.


    "Lord father, your heart is too heavy to kill!" Zhao Zhang said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t want to kill so much, so you can''t make a big deal! Why is the state of Zhao powerful? " Zhao Yong looked at Zhao Zhang coldly.


    "Because when the lord father was in office, he adopted the policy of riding and shooting in Hu Fu, so...!"


    "Wrong!" Zhao Yong said coldly.


    "Is that


    "It''s because I killed so many people that all countries were afraid! I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me! " Zhao Yong was very serious about killing his heart.


    "But it was Chuang Tzu. Now, Lianpo and Xiangfu are here..."


    "No, but you are worried because you are not strong enough. If you kill them all, what else can you worry about? The mouth of the world? Joke, who dares to chew the tongue and kill it! I don''t believe it. I can chew it all the time Zhao Yong was cold.


    "I, I ~ ~ ~!" Zhao Zhang didn''t know what to say.


    "All right, let''s go and have a look at the top of the city with me. Are you all here?" Zhao Yong stood up, clothes without wind automatic, with a flowing domineering.


    "Yes


    --------------


    outside the sand dune palace, a stone is on the top.


    Zhuangzi stepped up, standing beside him were Lianpo, Zhao Wang, Deng Lingzi, Xiangfu and a large number of peerless sword practitioners.


    However, ordinary Jianxiu stands in the four directions, blocking the whole sand dune palace.


    "Chuang Tzu, you''ve already called for war! The surrounding earth is isolated by array, no one can leave! " Xiangfu immediately said.


    Chuang Tzu nodded and stood at the top of the sand dune palace.


    "Here they are Deng Lingzi''s eyes brightened.


    However, in the distance, a group of sword practitioners supported a man in a black Chinese robe. The man had a bright face and a little gray hair. However, he seemed to have a strong Kendo will. Everywhere he went, the white clouds above his head were punctured and scattered by his unintentional sword intention. Zhao Zhang, an Yangjun, only dares to stand behind him respectfully.


    "What a strong sword Deng Lingzi took a deep breath.


    Deng Lingzi''s Kendo today is quite similar to Wang Jian''s, which can make her show a shocking color, which shows the terror of the black Chinese robed man.


    "Master father?" The king of Zhao suddenly showed a trace of fear.


    "Zhao Yong?" My husband''s face sank.


    Obviously, everyone can see that Zhao Yong''s powerful aura was distributed all over his body.


    Everyone grasped the hilt of the sword, only Chuang Tzu narrowed his eyes.


    Because, I don''t know why, Zhao Yong has a familiar feeling of Chuang Tzu, like an old friend or opponent for many years.


    However, it is this familiar with more a fierce.


    "Who? Who is it? " Chuang Tzu frowned and looked at Zhao Yong in the distance.


    For a while, Chuang Tzu couldn''t recognize who this sense of familiarity was. Maybe his appearance had changed, but the familiar temperament would not change.


    "Dad, he''s Zhao Yong!" Deng Lingzi is a wonderful place.Chuang Tzu shook his head and fixed his eyes on Zhao Yong in the distance. In his mind, he constantly recalled everything in the past and found the source of his sense of familiarity.


    Above the tower, Zhao Yong held the railing and looked at the crowd on the stone mountain in the distance.


    "Oh, Zhao he, you have grown up!" Zhao Yong said calmly.


    "I, I!" Zhao Wang''s face became stiff.


    The king of Zhao didn''t know how to face his father, but Zhao Zhang, standing next to Zhao Yong, suddenly turned cold and said, "well, Zhao he, the master will pass the throne to you, and you will bring someone to deal with him? You are an unfilial and rebellious son. Do you know that everything you have is given by your master father! "


    The king of Zhao didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. He just laughed bitterly and even looked at Zhuangzi suspiciously.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yong did not criticize the king too much, but looked at Zhuangzi.


    "Chuang Tzu? I''d like to listen to the swordsmen. What kind of meeting will be held? It''s not to kill me, is it Zhao Yong looks at Zhuangzi calmly.


    "What do you think? Zhao Yong Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    Zhao Yong looked around and said calmly, "I? I don''t know, but I have never been afraid of anyone in my life! If you make trouble without reason, I''ll be merciless


    "Deng Lingzi, cut him off!" Chuang Tzu drank coldly.


    All around were stunned. They had to start before they could make it clear? Chuang Tzu didn''t play according to common sense this time.


    "Yiyin!"


    Naturally, Deng Lingzi didn''t hesitate at all. The sword in his hand turned into a streamer and went straight to Zhao Yong.


    Deng Lingzi''s sword was so fast that it broke open the great array of sand dune palace and chopped it in front of Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong is also cold in his eyes, and reaches out to greet him with a sword.


    "Boom


    The two long swords collided in the void. In an instant, two huge swords tore up two cracks in the sky.


    Under the violent impact, Deng Lingzi''s sword Qi suddenly broke and opened. However, Zhao Yong''s sword spirit was even better, and he rushed to Zhuangzi with his spare strength.


    The sword was unstoppable, as if to cut through everything.


    "Chuang Tzu, be careful!" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Dad Deng Lingzi worried.


    Chuang Tzu''s eyes were cold, and he put out a crystal. A little pinch.


    From the crystal, a sword spirit shoots out to meet the afterwave of Zhao Yong''s sword spirit.


    "Boom


    The sword spirit in the crystal collided with Zhao Yong''s, and suddenly fused with each other, and gradually offset each other. There was not much shock wave.


    "Is this Xiangfu said in surprise.


    as like as two peas in the crystal, Zhao Yong''s sword spirit is the same. After all, only the sword Qi of the same origin can blend together.


    Countless people looked at Chuang Tzu.


    Zhao Yong on the other side also looked at Zhuangzi: "is that my sword spirit?"


    "That''s right. Just admit your sword spirit!" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Well?" Zhao Yong looks at Zhuangzi in doubt.


    "My wife, the king of gold mother, before she died, she condensed the moral crystal with moral spirit and sealed the sword of her assassin. Oh, more than ten years ago, I have finally found you! Zhao Yong Chuang Tzu''s tone was cold.


    "What?" His face changed when countless swords were fixed around him.


    Numerous sword practitioners came to the meeting to kill the demons of Chuang Tzu. They came for the prestige of Chuang Tzu. No one has any idea. After all, who can prove that Zhao Yong is a lackey of the ancient food clan? No one can, because there is no evidence.


    Because they believed in Chuang Tzu, they didn''t care about any evidence. Now, the evidence came out.


    The death of gold mother Yuanjun is well known in the world! The gold mother Yuanjun forged a moral gold basin to find out the ancient food clan and its lackeys. However, when Chuang Tzu left Nanhua mountain, he was assassinated by a group of men in black.


    No one would doubt that the group of people in black was not the ancient food clan or their lackeys. Unfortunately, the strength of those people was too strong to trace.


    On that day, Chuang Tzu sang and drank and scolded the ancient food clan.


    Before Jin Mu yuan Jun''s death, the murderer''s sword Qi is wrapped? From Zhao Yong?


    Does Zhao Yong still need to ask? Commander in chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food tribe? Or ancient food dog?


    "This, this, this is impossible!" One side of Zhao Wang Na said to himself, incredible way.


    But the others, no doubt at all, grasped their swords one by one and looked coldly at the opposite dune city.


    "Ancient food clan, you should die! Treacherous thief, he deserves to die! " Lian Po is also a stare, holding a sword cold voice.


    In the distance, all the people in the city suddenly changed their faces.


    Zhao Zhang, including Zhao Zhang, is also in a panic at the moment.


    "Father, what shall we do? What now? " Zhao Zhang said anxiously.


    "Lord!" Numerous internal guards also anxiously look at Zhao Yong.


    Exposed? That''s exposed? What can I do?


    Only Zhao Yong''s eyes are still calm: "what are you doing flustered?"


    Zhao Yong''s cold drink immediately calmed down the guards of the sand dune palace and looked at Zhao Yong. Is there any room for explanation at this time?Everyone looked forward to Zhao Yong, hoping that Zhao Yong had a way to defend himself.


    But Zhao Yong gave a cold smile: "just these ants, what are you afraid of? How did I teach you back then? "


    "Me?" Zhao Zhang was at a loss.


    Zhao Yong used to teach us, but only taught us how to suppress the four sides with blood, not other things.


    "Kill them all, don''t you?" Zhao Yong said calmly.


    Zhao Zhang et al


    In the distance, Chuang Tzu also said coldly: "do it, gentlemen! This Zhao Yong is probably the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan. If he is killed, he will be named as heaven and earth! "


    "Roar!" One hundred thousand swords let out a roar.


    Lian Po is the first to rush to the past: "open up!"


    "Boom


    With one sword, Lianpo smashed the big array of sand dune palace and chopped Zhao Yong with one sword.


    How powerful is Lianpo? In the past, it was the same as Wang Jian and others who went to kill Yang Zhu in the sky. The power of that sword was not much different from that of Wang Jian. It seemed that he carried thousands of troops to Zhao Yong.


    Zhao Yong''s eyes were cold, and his sword was cut off to meet the sky.


    "Boom


    The endless sword Qi explodes in the sand dune palace, tearing up a large void. Zhao Yong''s sword blocks Lianpo down with one sword, making it impossible for Lian Po''s sword to be close to one inch.


    "Ah, are you the courtier of Zhao? Good, good, ha ha Zhao Yong drank coldly.


    "Boom


    With a sudden effort, Lianpo is suddenly swept away by Zhao Yong''s sword. One faltered.


    Zhao Yong''s sword is invincible.


    "General Lianpo, I''ll help you!" Deng Lingzi rushed over.


    "Zhao Yong, die!" The husband also immediately rushed to the past.


    "Come on, come and die together! Ha ha ha ha ha Zhao Yong showed a bloodthirsty excitement.


    "Boom


    Zhao Yong showed his amazing fighting talent by fighting three times with one.


    In the distance, Chuang Tzu squinted at Zhao Yong.


    The more he saw Zhao Yong in black, the more familiar he became.


    "Who was it in ancient times? Why do I feel like you''re getting more familiar? " Chuang Tzu''s brow wrinkled into the character Chuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 26

    "Boom


    Zhao Yong cut Lianpo into the air with a sword, and his long hair drifted away, showing his ferocity.


    "Chop!" Deng Lingzi cut it with one sword.


    Xiangfu is calling from another direction.


    As soon as Zhao Yong turned, he shook his black robe and made a grin. In an instant, two swords cut them into the air.


    "Hum! The ignorant younger generation, come to challenge me? " Zhao Yong''s eyes glared and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom


    Zhao yongchong went up into the air.


    For a time, with a bucket of three, immediately will be high in countless places are torn.


    "How can it be, Zhao Yong, where did you come from?" Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    Xiangfu''s face is extremely ugly. Zhao Yong has never heard of any famous name before. What''s the terrible Kendo?


    "Kendo? How can you have such a powerful Kendo? " Lian Po also exclaimed.


    It''s too strong. Zhao Yong''s strength is similar to that of the three. However, Kendo is able to defeat them.


    You should know that Deng Lingzi and Lian Po''s swordsmanship are already the top ones in the world. They are confident that even if ancient generals and ministers come, they may not lose.


    However, in front of Zhao Yong, he completely suppressed it? How could that be possible?


    Below, at the beginning of the war, Chuang Tzu invited 100000 swordsmen to repair. Naturally, "if Chuang Tzu is not dead, we will be finished. If Chuang Tzu is dead, if Dad kills all the people here, then everything will be OK!" Zhao Zhang flashed a ferocious look in his eyes and rushed towards Zhuangzi.


    "Yiyin!"


    Zhao Zhang''s swordsmanship is also very powerful. In an instant, he came to Zhuangzi, as if he wanted to kill him in an instant.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Wang exclaimed.


    "Die, Chuang Tzu!" Zhao Zhang gave a ferocious laugh.


    Just at this moment, a sword light suddenly came from behind Chuang Tzu.


    "Boom


    The sword was simple and restrained, but it was extremely powerful. In an instant, it smashed Zhao Zhang''s sword and blew him out.


    "Ah


    Zhao Zhang bumped into a huge black rock mountain. It''s covered in blood.


    "Quick, kill this running dog!" Suddenly, a large number of sword repair rushed to the past.


    But a man in green stepped in. Just blocked a sword for Chuang Tzu.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, what''s going on here? I heard a great movement in the east of Zhao Said the man in green.


    "Is it Mr. Li Mu? Mr. Chuang Tzu held a meeting to kill the ancient food clan''s running dogs. Zhao Yong, who killed all directions in the sky, was the murderer who assassinated Jin Mu Yuanjun. He may be the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, or the ancient food family''s running dogs! " A sword Xiu shouts from afar.


    "What?" Li Mu''s face was cold.


    After seeing Zhao Zhang, who was killed by a group of sword practitioners not far away from his eyes, Li Mu''s eyes glared. He hated that he had just used less strength, so he should kill himself with a sword.


    "I''m going to help general Lian Po!" Li Mu stepped up to the sky.


    Li Mu was also the peerless swordsman who killed Yang Zhu together with other Jianxiu. In fact, compared with Lian Po and Wang Jian, they are not bad at all.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    In the sky, Deng Lingzi, Xiangfu, Li Mu and Lianpo, the four most powerful men, were unable to suppress Zhao Yong. Li Mu''s arrival greatly reduced the pressure on the three, but they were still suppressed by Zhao Yong.


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of more? Enter my Kendo field and kill, kill, trap, Jue, kill Zhao Yong drank loudly.


    Zhao Yong''s sword is irresistible and unstoppable.


    "Poof!" "Poof!"... "


    Deng Lingzi, Xiangfu, Li Mu, and Lianpo were all beheaded and spit blood. They looked at Zhao Yong in horror.


    But below Chuang Tzu''s pupil shrank abruptly and recognized it: "master of Tongtian sect?"


    Appearance is not the leader of Tongtian sect, but this temperament is not wrong. It''s him. It must be him!


    However, Zhao Yong is more ferocious than the leader of Tongtian sect. The only thing is that he has the same talent in kendo. No, it is much more powerful than in ancient times.


    Is this the incarnation of a Heavenly Master?


    No matter what reason, it is not allowed to betray heaven and earth.


    "Tongtian, unexpectedly, you also betrayed heaven and earth. Hum, Lao Tzu resisted the ancient food clan outside the sky, but you were holding back? Today, I''ll take the place of heaven and cut your hand! " Chuang Tzu''s face was cold.


    Step by step, Zhuangzhou reached the upper air. Above the sky, the four most powerful men were actually beaten by Zhao Yong. The terrible Zhao Yong''s strength was too fierce.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, a group of things I don''t know. When I finished my Kendo, you were not born yet. Do you want to make swords in front of me? Cut Zhao Yong gave a grim drink.


    "Boom


    Deng Lingzi, Xiangfu, Li Mu, and Lianpo were suddenly knocked out by the sword.


    "Ah


    Four people a miserable cry, blood four splash, fly upside down.


    Zhao Yong wants to kill again, but he finds that Chuang Tzu has arrived."Master of Tongtian sect!" Chuang Tzu drank coldly.


    Zhao Yong turned to Zhuangzi and said, "master of Tongtian sect? What? "


    "Oh, don''t you admit it?" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "Recognition? What can''t I admit? Chuang Tzu, in those years, we should not only kill the gold mother and Yuan Jun, but also kill you together. Hum, if I had acted according to my will, there would have been no trouble. Now you have to bring someone here? But it''s OK. If you come, I''ll solve you today and kill you. It''s all over! " Zhao Yong said coldly.


    "Well, do you really think you can kill me?" Chuang Tzu said coldly.


    "What you said about sword in Handan is wonderful. I have heard it through moye sword. Is the sword of common people? Ha ha ha, I am the sword of common people, but the peak of the sword of common people can also cut the princes and the son of heaven! What''s more, I still have the holy sword in my hand. If you have any moves, just use them. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance! " Zhao Yong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Zhao Yong put out a sword and was about to cut it.


    "Dad, be careful!" Deng Lingzi, covering the wound in the distance, exclaimed.


    With one sword, Zhao Yong formed a huge Kendo field. It seems that there are hundreds of Zhao Yong in the terrifying Kendo field. Each one is chopped at Zhuangzi with one sword.


    Deng Lingzi, Xiangfu, Li Mu and Lianpo tried to rush in, but they were all blocked.


    "How could that be possible? What is Kendo? " Lian Po exclaimed.


    "Zhuangzi, the peak of the common people''s sword, will die!" Zhao Yong drank loudly.


    However, Zhuangzi waved his hand, and Deng Lingzi''s sword came out of his hand in an instant, as if the time and space had moved rapidly to Zhuangzi''s hand.


    "Sword of heaven" that Guiguzi, can''t be so exaggerated


    "Why not? Today, you invited 100000 sword practitioners to the meeting of killing demons. I''m sure there are some people from Guiguzi Zhao Yong hated the voice.


    "On the surface, the kings of all countries and the leaders of a hundred schools of thought lead the world, but secretly, Guiguzi''s tentacles have extended to various places! Yang Zhu is just a chess piece for him, so am I! After Yang Zhu''s death, he was more careful and helped the puppet in front of the stage. If I hadn''t rashly assassinated Jin Mu yuan Jun, would you Chuang Tzu look for the murderer all over the world? I guess you must be able to preach and understand in Nanhua mountain? " Zhao Yong''s soul is weak.


    In Zhuangzi''s eyes, there was uncertainty.


    "Ten years, I''m finally waiting for you to kill me, OK, OK, OK, OK!" As Zhao Yong spoke, his soul became more and more pale, as if it were scattered at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 27

    Over the sand dune palace, the black hole is surrounded by sword Qi, so that people can''t get close to it.


    Chuang Tzu, at the cost of consuming energy and longevity, mobilized the sword of the son of heaven, which also attracted the attention of the whole world.


    Below, all the sand dune palace guards, including Zhao Zhang, are dead.


    Everyone is waiting together.


    "Hum!"


    I can see that after waiting for a period of time, the black hole''s sword gas converges, the sword gas collapses, and the black hole quickly fills up.


    In the void filled, there is one person standing, it is Chuang Tzu.


    Chuang Tzu held Zhao Yongxian''s moye sword in his hand, and his face was heavy.


    "Dad, you, what''s wrong with you..." Deng Lingzi exclaimed.


    "Chuang Tzu? Your hair? " Xiangfu, Li Mu, Lianpo and others all have big mouths.


    Because Chuang Tzu used the real sword of the son of heaven and consumed his energy and longevity. At the moment, Chuang Tzu is full of white hair and looks old, just like an old man in his old age.


    Everyone was shocked.


    On the other side, there are two bodies of Zhao Yong, floating in the air.


    "Dad The king of Zhao below suddenly showed a sad look.


    Zhuangzi was in a very heavy mood. Zhao Yong''s soul was broken, and even Zhuangzi could not be saved. However, Zhao Yong''s words before his death made Chuang Tzu feel uncomfortable.


    "Taiyi, I''m dead, but I''m happy. I''m Zhao Yong, though I''m dead without regret! We will never eat for food


    Zhao Yong''s last words showed a great sadness.


    I Zhao Yong, though I die without regret! We will never eat!


    Chuang Tzu wryly smile: "master Tongtian, I''m sorry for the prejudice against you at that time. Your separation is a part of your character and can be great!"


    Chuang Tzu sighed and looked down at the moye sword in his hand.


    Moye sword was controlled by the curse seal, just like the original Juxing. However, the Juxing was completely controlled at the beginning, but moye was resisting and could not control it. In fact, the mantra seal did not completely introduce its consciousness.


    After Zhao Yong''s death, an incomplete mantra seal was also completely dispersed. However, Mo Ye''s consciousness is now suffering from certain trauma and is in a coma.


    Step, Zhuangzi with moye sword and Zhao Yong body back to the bottom.


    "Dad! Are you all right? " Deng Lingzi was anxious.


    Looking at the old Chuang Tzu, Deng Lingzi felt anxious.


    Chuang Tzu did not pay attention to Deng Lingzi, but looked at the king of Zhao.


    "King Zhao!" Chuang Tzu said.


    Around, countless swordsmen stare at the king of Zhao.


    After all, Zhao Yong and Zhao Zhang are the running dogs of the ancient food clan. Is there any problem with Zhao Yong''s son?


    "I have found out that Zhao Yong and Zhao Zhang were under the control of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan in recent years. It has nothing to do with the king of Zhao. The king of Zhao is even more a victim and has been controlled by Zhao Zhang as a puppet. Fortunately, the king of Zhao has worked hard and got rid of the control." Chuang Tzu said.


    Zhuangzi''s opening is to determine the nature of the king of Zhao, which is just a word for Zhuangzi, but for the king of Zhao, it is a guarantee of life.


    "Thank you Chuang Tzu!" The king of Zhao bowed down with gratitude.


    "Zhao Yong is your father. He was only under the control of the ancient food clan and committed many crimes. Now he has been killed by me, and I have avenged my wife. Now, Zhao Yong''s body is returned to you and left to you for disposal!" Zhuangzi handed the body to King Zhao.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, my father is controlled by the ancient food clan, but it is my father after all. Although he is dead, I, I still want to bury him!" Zhao Wang looked at Chuang Tzu with red eyes.


    It is not too much to frustrate the bones and raise the ashes of the ancient food clan''s running dogs. Did the king of Zhao want him to live in peace?


    There are countless swords around.


    "The filial piety of the king of Zhao is commendable. This is my heart of heaven and earth, and I''ll accept it!" Chuang Tzu nodded.


    "Thank you Chuang Tzu!" The king of Zhao bowed down gratefully.


    When Chuang Tzu opened his mouth, no one around him dared to refute. The king of Zhao also understood that only when Chuang Tzu opened his mouth could his father preserve a complete body. The king of Zhao was really grateful to Zhuangzi.


    Zhuangzi didn''t explain Zhao Yong''s intentions, because he was very urgent at the moment when he heard Zhao Yong''s description of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan. The people around here can''t make Chuang Tzu trust him completely.


    Looking at the body of Zhao Yong, who was carrying the curse, Zhuangzi sighed slightly and handed out the moye sword in his hand.


    "This is your king''s sword of Zhao. Now, return to the original owner!" Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    Zhao Yong was scolded for heaven and earth. Zhuangzi was embarrassed to take his moxie sword. He could only give it to his son for comfort.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu! Isn''t the sword agreed? " Not far away, Xiangfu said anxiously.


    Xiangfu went to Zhuangzi for the purpose of this moye sword. Now, how did he give it to the king of Zhao?


    "What did you say? What did I say then? " Chuang Tzu turned his eyes to the master.


    "You say, you say," this trip, I only kill thieves, do not take a thing, you have the ability, take it yourself! " The master opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Chuang Tzu didn''t say he could help himself to get the sword.Who can blame for not getting it?


    Zhuangzi handed the sword to the king of Zhao.


    At the moment, Xiangfu, as well as countless swords around him, looked at the king of Zhao with slightly red eyes.


    The king of Zhao held the moye sword and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhuangzi, you have given me the original King''s sword of Zhao. I don''t need this new king''s sword, moye sword. I''d better leave it to Chuang Tzu! Thank you, Chuang Tzu, for getting rid of the great devil of Zhao


    Zhao Wang wants to give the moye sword to Zhuangzi? All around him, the swords were in a state of anxiety.


    Who can not know the power of the sword? In the hands of King Zhao, we still have a chance to win. If it is in the hands of Chuang Tzu, who dares to seize it? If the world knows that the master of moye sword is Zhuangzi. In the future, even if Chuang Tzu''s sword is lost, no one dares to take it. It''s looking for death.


    "King Zhao, I said that during this trip, I will only kill the thief and not take anything. I won''t take moye sword, and you don''t have to worry about it. Now that general Lianpo is protecting you, there are not many people in the world who dare to move you!" Zhuangzi solemnly handed the sword to the king of Zhao.


    Zhao Wang''s eyes were slightly red, and he solemnly saluted Zhuangzi: "today, how can Zhao know Zhuangzi''s great virtue? Xiao Wang admires him, but he doesn''t expect to repay him!"


    "King Zhao, you don''t need to be polite. To govern Zhao well and let people live and work in peace and contentment is my greatest reward!" Chuang Tzu patted him on the shoulder.


    The king of Zhao nodded: "Zhuangzi, don''t worry. During Xiaowang''s reign, the people will be in good health! However, since Mr. Zhuangzi doesn''t want this sword, I will give it to Deng Lingzi! "


    "Me?" Deng Lingzi was surprised.


    "Thank you, Deng Lingzi, for coming to the state of Zhao to wipe out demons for our country. As I saw just now, your sword was used by Mr. Chuang Tzu. It has cracks. This holy sword is a thank you gift and makes up for the loss of your sword. Please accept it!" The king of Zhao paid a solemn obeisance to Deng Lingzi, holding it with moye sword, as if Deng Lingzi didn''t receive it and would not get up.


    Deng Lingzi did not know what to do with his hands. All around him were envious eyes. However, no one dared to speak more.


    Zhuangzi and the king of Zhao had great kindness, and the king of Zhao offered a peach to repay Li. Seeing that Chuang Tzu did not accept it, he gave it to his daughter, but with good intentions.


    "King Zhao, it''s unnecessary. I...!" Deng Lingzi was embarrassed.


    "Please take it!" Said the king of Zhao, bending down again.


    Deng Lingzi looked at Chuang Tzu, but Chuang Tzu did not express his intention. Deng Lingzi made his own decision.


    After thinking about it, Deng Lingzi nodded: "well, it''s a bit self deceptive to say that I don''t want it. I''m also a sword lover, so I''m not respectful. However, if Zhao Guoguo is in danger, you can come to me and I''ll try my best to help you through the difficulties."


    "Xie Deng Ling Zi!" The king of Zhao immediately handed out the moye sword happily.


    Although he lost the moye sword, he got Deng Lingzi''s promise, but for the king of Zhao, the harvest was huge.


    The moye sword fell into Deng Lingzi''s hand, and Deng Lingzi excitedly swung it for a moment before closing the scabbard. As for the Xuanyuan sword with cracks, Deng Lingzi can not use it.


    Chuang Tzu turned his head and looked around him.


    "Thank you for coming to the meeting. I have nothing else to offer you. I can only give you a piece of honor to keep. I will announce the list of people who came to the meeting today to thank you for your trip today." Chuang Tzu made a solemn obeisance to the swords.


    "Chuang Tzu, you are welcome."


    "To kill the lackeys of the ancient food clan, we need to classify them!"


    "I also want to thank Chuang Tzu for giving us the opportunity to do our best for heaven and earth."


    "Chuang Tzu, you don''t have to be so polite!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the swordsmen worshipped Chuang Tzu one after another. Although they were polite, their faces were beaming with joy. After all, killing the ancient food clan''s running dog, this kind of thing can glorify one''s ancestors, and his fame in the world will certainly increase greatly in the future. Everywhere in the world, as long as you report that you and Chuang Tzu have killed the ancient food family lackeys, you will be welcomed everywhere in the world.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, at this moment, the demons are waiting to be killed. Please go to Handan, and Xiao Wang will do his best to be the host of the earth." Zhao Wang immediately invited the way.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chuang Tzu suddenly coughed.


    "Dad Deng Lingzi came forward anxiously.


    "Thank you for your kindness. This time, my wife''s Revenge has been revenged, and my deadline is coming. I want to go back to Nanhua mountain as soon as possible and spend the last time in my Nanhua mountain. Handan, I will not go. Take care, Zhao Wang!" Chuang Tzu slightly saluted.


    "What? Chuang Tzu''s deadline is coming? " There was an uproar when the swords around him were fixed.


    How can it be? Everyone remembers that Chuang Tzu was so energetic and energetic as soon as the Kunpeng came out. We all remember that when the theory of Qi Wu was applied, the world was famous. I remember that when I was a great master, I was so virtuous. How could this be!


    The crowd looked at Chuang Tzu''s gray hair and thought of the reason in a flash.


    "That sword? Dad, did you and Zhao Yong''s sword? Let you No Deng Lingzi''s eyes turned red.


    "Zhao Yong''s strength, all four of you are not rivals. Why can dad kill him with one sword? Ha ha ha, my father doesn''t regret it. I really don''t regret it. Girl, you can count all the swordsmen who are invited and report the list back to me. I will announce the world and do everything well. I will wait for you in the Xiaoyao palace of Nanhua mountain! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.As soon as Chuang Tzu waved, a giant ROC appeared in front of him.


    Chuang Tzu set foot on the giant ROC.


    "No, I''ll leave you Chuang Tzu chuckled.


    The giant ROC''s wings spread and carried Chuang Tzu to Nanhua mountain.


    He left countless swordsmen and looked at Chuang Tzu''s back.


    "Send Chuang Tzu off!" Almost everyone bowed down.


    This is not a ritual worship, but all from the heart, from the heart of respect for Chuang Tzu, respect for his great life, Zhuangzi dedicated his life to this world. This moral character, this morality, is equal to Laozi''s dedication.


    PS: little knowledge of history. Zhao Yong is the brilliant king of Zhao Wuling. He is the founder of Hu Fu riding and shooting. He passed on his second son and went to the sand dune palace to enjoy his old age. Unfortunately, because his eldest son Zhao Zhang failed to rebel, he fled to Zhao Yong''s sand dune palace. As a result, Zhao Yong was besieged by the army of Zhao state, and Zhao Yong was starved to death in the sand dune palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 28

    In a dark hall!


    A Chinese robed man respectfully worships a dark figure in the dark hall. In front of the shadow is a chessboard. The shadow gently takes out a black chess piece from the chessboard and takes out the chess bowl placed on the side.


    "Pa!"


    Maybe with great strength, the black chess fell into the chess bowl and cracked it.


    "Teacher, as you expected, more than ten years ago, Zhao Yong was too reckless and went to assassinate Mrs. Chuang Tzu without your consent. Now, he has been found by Chuang Tzu and killed in front of the people in the world." The Chinese robed man at the entrance of the hall hated the voice.


    "Just like Yang Zhu, Zhao Yong is too conceited. Yang Zhuwen''s way moves the world. Zhao Yongwu''s way is invincible. Yang Zhuwen is too confident, and Zhao Yongwu is too conceited. He thinks that if he kills the gold mother Yuanjun, everything will be done. I don''t know that Jin Mu Yuanjun is willing to die!" The shadow is cold.


    "Teacher, this time, it is also a coincidence that Tian Jia of the state of Qi revealed his horse''s feet, and then...!"


    "Chuang Tzu''s ability is to look for something, and it''s sure to find it! Zhao Yong? Stupid The shadow is cold.


    "But, teacher, this time is not without good things, at least that Chuang Tzu, because of the sword of the son of heaven, now the deadline is coming!" Hua Pao man respectfully said.


    "Well?" The shadow frowned slightly.


    "The meeting of killing demons in the sand dune palace has been spread all over the world, and the whole world is praising Zhuangzi. I heard that Chuang Tzu was about to run out of Shouyuan because he was dealing with Zhao Yong. Countless immortal fruits that can prolong their life are being sent to Nanhua mountain all over the world." Said the man.


    "Zhao Yong''s strength is 17 peaks of Daluo Jinxian. However, what he is more powerful is his powerful sword skill. If Zhuang Zi cuts him, he will surely pay a huge price!" The shadow murmured.


    "Yes, at the moment, how many people want to see Chuang Tzu! It''s said that Chuang Tzu''s hair is all white, and he is as old as a candle in the wind! " Hua Pao man said.


    "Keep an eye on Chuang Tzu. I need all the information about Chuang Tzu, including Deng Lingzi''s manner. If there is any abnormality, report to me immediately!" The shadow was cold.


    "Ah? The teacher worried that Zhuang Zhou was lying to us? " Hua Pao man surprised way.


    "It''s not impossible. Although Chuang Tzu has always been open and upright, never covered up and said the same thing, the more such a person, once covered up, once cheated, it would be impossible to guard against it." The shadow murmured.


    "No, no!" Hua Pao man surprised way.


    "Keep your eyes on it!" The shadow was cold.


    "Yes The man in huapao nodded.


    -----------------


    Nanhua mountain, Xiaoyao palace!


    When the mountain came down, countless celebrities and hundreds of scholars came to visit.


    "Did Chuang Tzu hurt Shou yuan? I have ginseng grass, which can prolong Chuang Tzu''s life! "


    "The king of our country, let me send Zhuguo for Chuang Tzu to heal his wounds!"


    "I have flat peaches, which can be healed by Chuang Tzu!"


    "My doctor is good at diagnosis. I am the first doctor in Song Dynasty. I can show Mr. Zhuangzi a look!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people came anxiously to help Chuang Tzu. In the past, rare and exotic fruits were hard to find in the world, but now they are just like Chinese cabbage.


    However, Chuang Tzu closed down and nobody was seen.


    Even the acquaintances of Chuang Tzu, including Sun Bin and Tian Ji, have disappeared.


    Tianji anxiously went to find his sister, who was the father and mother of the village. However, at the moment, they only sighed and could not help it.


    In Nanhua mountain, no one can persuade the decision of Chuang Tzu.


    "Elder sister, is zhou''er really coming?" Tian Ji is anxious.


    Mrs. Zhuang just wiped her tears.


    Zhuang Fu sighed and asked Tian Ji not to ask. Everyone is waiting for Chuang Tzu to go out of the pass to know the specific situation.


    How many people look up to the Xiaoyao Palace on the mountain.


    How many disciples of Xiaoyao palace have come back from all over the world, not to fight for anything, but to serve in the teacher''s last days, and do nothing else.


    Deng Lingzi is standing in the square of xiaoyaodian waiting, his face shows anxious color.


    In the carefree palace, Chuang Tzu is like an old man whose hair is gray and his breath is weak.


    Chuang Tzu looked out from the hall. Think back to what Zhao Yong and himself have said before. Although separated from the gate of the main hall, Chuang Tzu''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the gate and see the noise outside.


    "Who really came to see me and who was sent by Guiguzi to spy on me? Oh, what a mystery Chuang Tzu''s face turned ugly.


    Is the world in such a crisis?


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless for me to publish the news to the world. Now I can''t tell who is the lackey of the ancient food clan. If the news is publicized, it will only cause social unrest, and even be used by Guiguzi in reverse, resulting in various civil disturbances. Ha ha! But are all kings normal? " Chuang Tzu''s face was gloomy."Guiguzi? The layout of the world, but we do not know anything, who rebel against the sky, are completely rebellious, there is no possibility of rebellion. Guiguzi is so cunning that he won''t show any trace, but I? Although famous and virtuous, it seems to be set high in the sky. Although there are countless advantages, these advantages are all overhead. Although they are not puppets, they are blind and deaf. They can not see the most real world and hear the most real world. Because Guiguzi has painted a fake world for me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha! " Chuang Tzu showed a sigh smile.


    Chuang Tzu can be sure that among his group of students, there must also be people arranged by Guiguzi. As long as he is Zhuangzi''s day, his every move will let Guiguzi know like the palm of his hand.


    Are you being watched? Chuang Tzu didn''t like the feeling.


    "Zhao Yong, I passed the news to me with my life. Even though I knew I was in trouble, I couldn''t cover it myself. Otherwise, what''s the significance of Zhao Yong''s death? I have to make it public. However, this announcement can not make social unrest or make Guiguzi too sensitive? It''s really Chuang Tzu was lost in thought.


    This thought is to close on the 10th.


    Finally, after ten days, the gate of Xiaoyao hall opened slowly.


    "Teacher!" Outside the hall, countless disciples of Xiaoyao palace were immediately concerned.


    "How are you, dad?" Deng Lingzi was also anxious.


    "Deng Lingzi, come in!" Chuang Tzu seemed to be very weak.


    "Dad Deng Lingzi immediately jumped in.


    Although the disciples of Xiaoyao palace couldn''t enter the hall, they came to the hall eagerly one by one. Looking at the hall, they could clearly see everything inside.


    Chuang Tzu, dressed in black, was still old and white, as if he had not improved at all.


    "How are you, dad?" Deng Lingzi grasped Chuang Tzu''s hand.


    Chuang Tzu, however, put his hand into Deng Lingzi''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    It was like a breath of the road that went straight to Deng Lingzi''s soul. I saw Deng Lingzi''s long hair flying away, and his whole body was covered with a black air. After a long time, the dark air poured into Deng Lingzi''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    After finishing everything, Zhuang Zhou looked old again.


    "Dad? What was that just now Deng Lingzi did not understand.


    "Cough, cough, my father''s time is coming. The only thing I can''t let go is you, girl!" Chuang Tzu sighed.


    "Dad, I, I...!"


    "If I die, I''m afraid that someone will do harm to you. I can''t protect you any more. I will wrap your soul with the spirit of my road, the spirit of life and death book and the spirit of samsara. If you really encounter misfortune, at least your soul can enter the samsara! No one can stop you! " Chuang Tzu showed a trace of love.


    "Dad, you will be OK. There are many spiritual fruits at the foot of the mountain, which can heal your wounds and repair Shouyuan''s!" Deng Lingzi immediately red eyes way.


    Zhuangzi patted Deng Lingzi''s head: "has the list of the beheading meeting been publicized?"


    "Well, well, it''s all announced!" Deng Lingzi said with red eyes.


    "Then I can rest assured! You can''t let the hero get dust! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Dad, you''ll be OK!" Deng Lingzi''s eyes were moist.


    Chuang Tzu shook his head. With the help of Deng Lingzi, he got up and walked slowly to the entrance of the hall.


    "Teacher!" A group of free palace students suddenly face dew anxious way.


    "Clean up the preaching platform of the Xiaoyao academy, and before my teacher''s death, I have a theory to tell the world! Only in this way can we live in vain Zhuangzi said solemnly.


    "Teacher, you will be OK! You are so kind to heaven and earth. All beings in heaven and earth can''t live without you A group of students burst into tears.


    Chuang Tzu chuckled and said, "all things are one. Have you forgotten the theory of Qi Wu that I taught you? Death? It''s nothing. No one can be special. My death is also your rebirth. I know more about my situation than you. The sword of the son of heaven and Pangu''s judgment should have Pangu''s determination. I used the sword of the son of heaven, and I will be like Pangu


    "Teacher!" All the students immediately cried and knelt down.


    "Let''s go, the last one says," give it to the world, and I will not regret leaving the world! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Countless disciples knelt down in tears.


    Chuang Tzu''s next step is to help Deng''s next step.


    At the moment, Chuang Tzu has reached the point of being helped by others. Many people who come here show their affection and worship Chuang Tzu one by one.


    Because everyone knows why Chuang Tzu was so weak, it was for the sake of all living beings in heaven and earth, eradicating the ancient food clan''s running dogs all his life.


    In this life, Chuang Tzu was worthy of all living beings. It was all sentient beings who were ashamed of Zhuangzi''s selflessness.


    With the help of Deng Lingzi, Zhuangzi came to the platform.


    Under the platform, countless people have heard that Chuang Tzu is going to set up the last theory. How many people kneel on the square with grief.


    Chuang Tzu took his seat and there was no sound below. The whole Nanhua mountain is very quiet.Deng Lingzi wiped tears and knelt down below.


    On the top of Chuang Tzu''s head, the 1.5 million Li road stretches across the sea. What rolling momentum brings is not oppression, but a refusal to give up the world.


    Chuang Tzu looked at the four sides of heaven and earth, and finally sighed slightly: "all the creatures of Pangu world, Zhuang Zhou is here to say that he will disturb you for the last time. I hope you can put down everything you have and listen to my last theory. I also hope that my last theory can make you understand something! "


    Zhuang Zhou''s voice, with a roar, instantly spread all over the world.


    For a moment, everyone in the world looked up to the sky.


    "The last theory? what do you mean? Why the last one? "


    "It is said that Zhuangzi''s deadline is coming? Is...! "


    "No! Chuang Tzu, don''t worry


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless surprises came from all over the world.


    "My last theory is called Ying emperor!" Chuang Tzu said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 29

    Qin state, Xianyang City, palace garden!


    The king of Qin sat in an arbor with a large number of scrolls on the stone table.


    One of the attendants respectfully changed tea for the king of Qin.


    The king of Qin waited quietly. Soon, Fu Su, a prince in white, came.


    "Childe All the attendants bowed down respectfully.


    Fusu nodded gently and went to the king of Qin.


    "Father, do you call me?" Fusu said curiously.


    The king of Qin gently waved his hand, and all the attendants retired one after another, leaving only father and son.


    "Sit down!" The king of Qin said calmly.


    "Yes Fusu sat down curiously.


    The king of Qin also took up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Fusu.


    Let the king of Qin pour tea himself? No one dares to think about it. However, he has done it in person before his eyes, which shows his doting degree on this son.


    "Listen to Wang Jian say, you this time in Qi State, met a woman that lets your heart throb?" The king of Qin said with a gentle smile.


    "Father! How can Wang Jian say everything! Not yet...! " Fusu was embarrassed.


    "I sent someone to check it out. Deng Lingzi is Chuang Tzu''s daughter. Fusu, you can find your true love and be happy for your father. Before your father is closed and Chuang Tzu is still alive, will you go to Nanhua mountain to pick up relatives for your father?" The king of Qin said with a smile.


    "I...!" Fusu frowned slightly.


    "Chuang Tzu, I can see that he has a big secret. However, he has a very pure life. If he marries his daughter, he will not bury my son. If you nod your head, you will help your father do it for you." The king of Qin said with a smile.


    Fu Su frowned and pondered for a while, then she showed a bitter smile: "father, let the child think again...!"


    "Oh?" The king of Qin frowned slightly.


    "If the child thinks about it, he will personally propose marriage!" Fusu shook his head.


    The king of Qin gazed at Fusu for a while, and finally sighed slightly: "Wang Jian is right. You pursue perfection too much, just like when you were a father. Unfortunately, because you are too persistent, you miss your whole life!"


    "Father, no, I''ll think about it soon." Fusu shook his head.


    The king of Qin pointed to the scroll on one side of the stone table: "Chuang Tzu is seriously injured this time. If you want to, you can visit it. On the stone table, there are materials about Deng Lingzi!"


    "Information about Deng Lingzi?" Fu Su was surprised.


    "This is not only the information of Deng Lingzi, but also the information of her previous life. The former life was called Longji, and once married Hong Jin Da, but it was just an illusion." The king of Qin explained.


    "Father, how do you, how do you know?" Fu Su was surprised.


    "I just don''t have the heart to check. If I do, there will be nothing I can''t find out!" The king of Qin said lightly.


    "Eh?"


    "What''s more, I have to check the future daughter-in-law. I found that you are really predestined. You have lived in the same place for many years!" The king of Qin said with a smile.


    "Deng Lingzi and I have lived in the same place for many years? How can it be! " Fu Su said blankly.


    "In ZuLong hall!" The king of Qin nodded.


    "ZuLong hall? Is this the ancestral dragon hall in the world of three mountains Fu Su said blankly.


    "Yes, ZuLong hall in the world of three mountains, ha ha!" There is a trace of sadness in Qin''s voice.


    "In the world of three mountains, our family of three lived in the ZuLong hall, and the four seas surrendered. My father also passed on the ancestral dragon of the ZuLong hall to me. We lived there for many years! I don''t grow up, my parents...! " Fusu recalled.


    "Although it was a good time, it was only a dream after all!" The king of Qin sighed.


    "Dream? If so, what does it have to do with Deng Lingzi? " Fu Su didn''t understand.


    "Deng Lingzi''s previous life, Longji, also known as Princess Longji, also lived there, and the room she used to live in is the room you used to live in, and your childhood toys, she also played there for many years!" The king of Qin explained.


    "Isn''t it a dream? How, how possible! " Fu Su was surprised.


    The king of Qin shook his head as if he didn''t want to recall that time. But Fusu understood that his father could not deceive himself.


    "Now, do you want me to pick you up?" The king of Qin looked at Fu Su.


    Fu Su''s eyes changed and he was silent for a while and said, "father, I just have a ridge in my heart. This ridge may be related to my childhood experience. I pursue perfection in everything, but it''s not good. It''s a flaw in my character that I can''t make it now. However, I know that I like Deng Lingzi very much. I like it very much. This love will not decrease with time. On the contrary, it will be like wine. When the fullness reaches the extreme, I will try my best to break through this barrier. At that time, I will have no reservation about Deng Lingzi! Breaking through this barrier, I will overcome the defects in my character. What I gave to Deng Lingzi will also be the real perfect me! A Fusu who loves her recklessly


    The king of Qin looked at Fu Su: "are you using time to overcome the defects in your character?"


    "Yes, I will propose marriage to Deng Lingzi, but not now!" Fu Su was solemn.The king of Qin looked at Fu Su: "my father doesn''t stop you, but I hope you don''t regret it. Sometimes the price you miss will be extremely tragic."


    "No!" Fusu shook his head.


    "Well, then I don''t care, but next, you have to learn how to govern the country!" The king of Qin said solemnly.


    "Governing the country?"


    "Yes, I''m going to close down. Most of my mind may not be in this part. So, the state of Qin will leave it to you to govern. My body is just for decoration. Wang, Mengqi and I will obey all orders The king of Qin said in a deep voice.


    "Me? No, father, if I don''t manage well...! " Fu Su immediately worried.


    "Governance is not good, governance is not good, you are my son, even if the whole state of Qin was ruled by you, how about? It''s time to practice for you The king of Qin doted on Tao.


    Even if the state of Qin was destroyed?


    "Yes, father," said Fusu


    "I believe you, Fusu, you are my and a Fang''s children, the whole world can be your toy!" The king of Qin said solemnly.


    When father and son were talking, a voice suddenly rang through the world.


    "All the creatures in Pangu world, Zhuang Zhou said here that he would disturb you for the last time. I hope you can put down everything you have and listen to my last theory. I also hope that my last theory can make you understand something! "


    The sound resounded from all directions, and the sky above Xianyang was even more resounding.


    "Is it Zhuangzi''s voice?" Fu Su was surprised.


    "Chuang Tzu is going to die?" The king of Qin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Father and son quietly listen to the voice of the sky.


    Qi state.


    The king of Qi stopped the court meeting, sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the sky with his eyebrows.


    "Chuang Tzu is going to die?" The king of Qi said in surprise.


    Zhao, the king of Zhao showed a guilty look, after all, because Zhuangzi was in Zhao, the deadline was coming.


    South Korea, Han Wang''s face changed: "Zhuangzi is going to die? How could this happen! What is the use of the imperial edict given to me by Chuang Tzu in the past? "


    In a dark hall. In front of a dark figure was a chessboard. When he was in the middle of his fall, he suddenly heard the sound of the sky. He immediately dropped the chess pieces in his hand and looked up at the sky.


    "The deadline is coming? Li Shuo? Is this the last word? I''d like to hear it, how much do you know? " The shadow murmured.


    All over the world, countless people are showing anxiety.


    "My last theory is called Ying emperor!" Zhuangzi''s voice came again.


    King Qin, King Zhao, king Qi, King Han and other kings of the world all have a shrinking pupil.


    Should the emperor? Is this a message for kings?


    In Nanhua mountain, on the platform of Xiaoyao Academy. Zhuangzi read word by word in everyone''s grief.


    "He asked Wang Ni, but he didn''t know. He was overjoyed by the leap, and went to tell Pu Yizi


    Chuang Tzu read slowly, the road sea tumbling, the voice to all parts of the world.


    This time, people all over the world listen with great care. Because almost everyone can feel that Chuang Tzu is telling his last words.


    Ordinary people sound like Zhuangzi is telling fables. However, some people who are good at thinking will find that Chuang Tzu''s story is very straightforward, but this is very straightforward, but there is an unspeakable mystery.


    Ying emperor is very long. He talks about Zhuangzi''s ideal way of emperor and seven things that the emperor needs to do. 1¡¢ Let others do what they do, and don''t fall into the dilemma of dividing things into themselves. 2¡¢ It is a kind of deception to make all kinds of codes of conduct. The emperor doesn''t need to do too much and do not force others to be difficult. 3¡¢ Governing by doing nothing, following the nature of things without tolerating privacy. 4¡¢ To make things happy, to borrow all things. 5¡¢ We should conform to ourselves. 6¡¢ For the sake of political purity and brightness, it should be like a mirror. Those who come will take care of them, and those who leave will not be left behind. 7¡¢ If you are hurt, you will die if you don''t keep the truth! (original explanation!)


    It was soon finished by the emperor.


    This time, the world was silent for a long time.


    It seems that Zhuang Zi''s "Ying Di Wang" is not too prominent. At least, it is not as good as xiaoyaoyou, Qiwulun and Dazhongshi.


    Is there a mystery we didn''t find in it?


    In a dark hall, Guiguzi grabbed a black chess and frowned and pondered: "should emperor of Chuang Tzu? Governing by inaction, conforming to nature and letting the emperor not care too much? Isn''t it convenient for me to arrange? It seems that Chuang Tzu didn''t find my arrangement! Chuang Tzu, you really helped me a lot, ha ha ha


    Qin state, Xianyang garden.


    "Father, what Chuang Tzu means is to teach us the way of emperors? Don''t worry about the following? " Fusu said curiously.


    But the king of Qin paced and pondered for a moment.


    "Is the world in chaos to this extent? Chuang Tzu, are you not mistaken? " The king of Qin looked gloomy.


    "Ah?" Fu Su said blankly.


    The king of Qin looked at Fu Su and took a deep breath: "I understand what Zhuangzi said. I''m afraid it''s not the same as yours. However, I can''t say that if I don''t understand it completely, it will easily cause panic.""Father, I don''t understand!" Fu Su said blankly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. From now on, you just have to remember that all ministers can''t believe everything. Are you clear? All ministers! All! " The king of Qin looked solemnly at Su.


    "Father..." Fu Su said blankly.


    "What''s more, during the period of my seclusion, the positions of all the important officials could not be changed. According to Chuang Tzu''s" Ying Di Wang ", people from all walks of life were allowed to do what people did. Don''t make a new order, just follow the previous order. You should be fair and clear in your work, let the people below shine and don''t interfere. Anything, do not affect your mood, remember, anything! Otherwise, if you lose the truth, you will be killed! " The king of Qin said solemnly.


    "Father, not so?" Fusu said with a bitter smile.


    "If someone has outstanding talent and great achievements, he can be promoted to a higher rank, but he can''t replace the position of the former important official. You should pay attention to it. Don''t make a decision too soon, and don''t make a new order! This is the advice of a father The king of Qin said solemnly.


    Fu Su looked at the king of Qin and nodded: "I know it!"


    "This is what Chuang Tzu said to the kings of all countries. I guess not all the kings understand it. But in order not to let Chuang Tzu''s mind go to waste, every king in the world, I, Daqin, sent a stone tablet on which the chapter of" Ying emperor "should be recorded, and then my seal would be set down! I hope kings of all countries will pay attention to it! " The king of Qin said in a deep voice.


    "What do you value?"


    "When you run the country, watch carefully! With your wisdom, you should be able to see it soon. Now, you may not have the mind to govern the state of Qin! " The king of Qin shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    PS: little historical knowledge. Zhuangzi, also known as the South China Sutra, is divided into three categories: internal, external and miscellaneous. For these three categories, there are various conjectures and explanations. One of them is that "neipian" was written by Zhuangzi himself, "waipian" was written by his disciples according to Zhuangzi''s words and deeds, and miscellaneous articles were compiled by later generations according to Zhuangzi''s thoughts. On the top of Lingxiao, Zhuangzi is written, so only the inner part of it is used for watching chess. Ying emperor is the last one of the inner chapters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 30

    At the foot of Nanhua mountain, on the platform of Xiaoyao academy, Zhuangzi said the last sentence!


    "This is my Ying emperor. I hope the king of the world can understand! I hope all the people in the world can understand. Although I am not the king of a country, I can be the king of my own heart! If you abide by the truth, you will be happy Chuang Tzu almost fell down.


    "Teacher!" Countless disciples of Xiaoyao academy burst into tears.


    Because, as Chuang Tzu finished the "Ying emperor", Zhuangzi looked more weak at the moment, and his gray air was emitting, as if the lamp had run out of oil.


    Chuang Tzu seemed to know that his time was coming, and he looked at the countless crying people around him with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t be sad. Although I''m gone, there will be new people coming! The world of Pangu is endless. If there is no one, you can''t be without someone! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Dad Deng Lingzi has red eyes.


    Not far away, many Zhuang people also cried.


    "Zhuang people listen!" Chuang Tzu suddenly said.


    "Yes All Zhuang people began to speak.


    "After my death, the Zhuang people are not allowed to seek profits outside in my name, and try not to step out of Mengdi." Chuang Tzu seemed to account for the future.


    "Yes All Zhuang people should say.


    Since he was born here in this life, Chuang Tzu naturally took care of him. If the Zhuang people don''t leave Mengdi, the countries in the world are in chaos, it should not be too harsh on Mengdi.


    "Listen to the students of Xiaoyao academy!" Zhuangzi said again.


    "Teacher!" How many students looked at Chuang Tzu together.


    "After my death, all the branches of the Xiaoyao academy will be scattered. They are not allowed to organize rallies in my name and participate in the world''s disputes in my name. There will be no branch Helms in the world except Nanhua mountain and Xiaoyao school palace." Zhuangzi said again.


    Disband the forces of Xiaoyao academy?


    For a moment, all the disciples were staring. You know, today''s Xiaoyao academy is all over the world. This is the income of many years'' operation, but it can affect all countries in the world. It''s disbanded when you say it''s disbanded?


    Many disciples were anxious, but this was ordered by Zhuangzi himself, and no one dared to refute at this time.


    "Yes All the disciples cried.


    Many years of pay, one day in vain, how many people anxious ah, can not help ah.


    It''s not that Zhuangzi doesn''t want to pass on the Xiaoyao academy, but that Zhuangzi is worried that after his death, the Xiaoyao academy will be controlled by Guiguzi, which will be a real disadvantage to the world.


    Chuang Tzu looked at the visitors from all directions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your kindness. You have brought me so many treasures and miraculous medicines to prolong your life. Please take them back! Zhuang Zhou doesn''t need it any more! " Chuang Tzu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, since we have brought it, we are not going to take it back. This is for you. No matter what you will do in the future, it will be yours!"


    "Yes, whether it is useful to Mr. Chuang Tzu or not, we want to express our feelings."


    "Please accept it, Mr. Zhuangzi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of people cried.


    We were moved by Zhuangzi''s morality and treated these treasures like dirt.


    Chuang Tzu said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want anything to be buried with me, Zhuang Zhou."


    "Teacher?" The students were anxious.


    Although we dare not say the word "death", we can''t do it yet when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry?


    "Everybody, it''s just death. What''s the use of your treasure? I already have the best. I take heaven and earth as my coffin, time as my Bi, stars as my pearl. Everything is my burial companion. Isn''t there enough for me? Where else do I need to add these things? " Zhuang Zhou weak smile way.


    At the moment, Chuang Tzu has a little difficulty in speaking.


    "Dad


    "Teacher!"


    "Chuang Tzu!"


    There was a burst of anxiety among countless people.


    "I''m content in this life. Zhuang Zhou, though dead without regret, we will never eat for food Chuang Tzu''s eyes were tired. He reluctantly said the last sentence and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Bang Ka ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Above the sky, the roulette of Chuang Tzu''s road burst open, and then the 1.5-million-li-long road sea suddenly broke open, and the sound rang through the world.


    The road is broken. Is Zhuangzi dead?


    "Dad


    "Zhou''er ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Teacher ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Chuang Tzu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless people cried.


    However, Chuang Tzu sat on the podium, and there was no sound. Because of death, a lot of energy leaked out of Chuang Tzu''s body, and turned into a butterfly of energy flying around Nanhua mountain. Then the butterfly seems to be induced by the way of heaven, with a very large speed, quickly spread in the world.Butterfly, butterfly, countless butterflies cover the whole world. When Chuang Tzu died, he emerged into a butterfly?


    "Boom!"


    The sky roared unceasingly, for a time, the whole world was covered with a layer of blood clouds, blood clouds falling blood rain.


    The blood and rain poured down, accompanied by bursts of mourning sound, all of a sudden there is a great sense of sadness.


    "When the sage falls, heaven and earth share the same sorrow? How, how could it be? It''s not ancient. The way of heaven is broken. How can it...! " The king of Qi looked at the sky in surprise.


    At this moment, all the people in the world knew that Zhuangzi was dead.


    "Mr. Zhuangzi, have a good journey


    "We will remember Chuang Tzu''s virtue."


    "All the people in the world will never forget Zhuangzi. I hope Chuang Tzu will teach me again in the next life."


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All over the world, the sound of sadness, the spirit of sadness.


    Because a great sage left the world, Zhuangzi has been defending the world all his life, not only preaching to all living beings in the world, but also fighting against the ancient food clan and protecting the common people all his life.


    At this moment, Zhuangzi died, and almost everyone in the world paid homage to Nanhua mountain.


    Nanhua mountain is even more crying. Mourn the world!


    In a dark hall.


    Guiguzi sat behind the chessboard, watching the butterflies flying in the sky, and the falling blood rain.


    "The road broke down, emerged into butterflies, the sky fell blood rain, the whole world with sorrow? Chuang Tzu, you are really dead! It''s a pity that I can''t play a game with you in this life. If you die, I will have no more restrictions! " Guiguzi looked at the chessboard in front of him and sighed slightly.


    The state of Qin, Xianyang.


    "Is Chuang Tzu dead? How can it be! " Fu Su was surprised.


    The king of Qin looked at the sky and said, "it''s a pity that Chuang Tzu is dead."


    In the state of Zhao, Xiangfu looked at the sky and the sad scene of the whole world, but he said softly: "Chuang Tzu, are you finally dead? Good, good


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All countries in the world share the same sorrow. Some of the top players have their own ideas.


    Because of the existence of Zhuangzi, his great virtue has made all the schools of thought unable to raise their heads. Now, once Zhuangzi dies, all schools of thought will surely prosper again. This prosperity will affect the whole world pattern. The top players have already begun to deduce the next new scene.


    State of Qi, Jixia Academy.


    "Xunzi, you are here. I just said that I had just offered a sacrifice. I finally invited you to Jixia Academy from Qufu palace. Originally, I wanted you to preach. However, Zhuangzi died, and heaven and earth share the same sorrow. Your preaching day will be postponed. I apologize to you!" A Jixia school teacher came to apologize.


    Xunzi''s first stop was Jixia Academy. It''s a pity that I met something in front of me.


    Instead of blaming Jixia Academy for offering wine, Xunzi looked at the sky and remained silent for a long time.


    "Dad, I''ve already achieved Confucianism and Taoism. I''m going to be famous in the world. I''ll see you. How can you...!" Xunzi burst into a bitter smile.


    Xunzi was sad, but he also knew that Chuang Tzu could go through the future. He didn''t feel too sad. He just sighed for a while.


    "Dad, did you go back first? My child is just an adult. I will uphold your will in this life and discuss the world. I will take it as my duty to kill the ancient food clan and carry forward the Confucianism and Taoism! What you haven''t finished, the child will do it for you Xunzi solemnly swore to heaven.


    Korea. Han Wang looked at the "Wang Zi Ling" in his hand.


    "Is Chuang Tzu dead? What''s the use of the keepsake he gave? What else? " Han Wang looked angry.


    Not far away, the princes of Korea saw the keepsake given by Chuang Tzu, and they lost their enthusiasm.


    The world is mourning for Zhuangzi!


    Chuang Tzu was a sage of great virtue. Even though he did not have a valuable burial object according to his will, the funeral was also very grand.


    All the disciples came back to participate in the funeral. Many nobles and scholars from all over the world came to mourn Chuang Tzu just to see the last side of Chuang Tzu.


    Maybe someone will confirm the body of Chuang Tzu.


    There were only three days for blood rain and butterflies.


    But it took a whole year for the world to return to normal life from the sadness of Chuang Tzu''s death.


    All the branches of Xiaoyao Academy were removed, and the disciples of Xiaoyao academy scattered around the world. Only a few of them came to Nanhua mountain to study Zhuangzi''s theory and compile books for him.


    The Zhuang people did not step out of Nanhua mountain.


    Deng Lingzi left Nanhua mountain after her filial piety. No one knew where she had gone.


    ---------------


    three years later. Wei state. Longyangjun''s house.


    Long Yangjun sat behind the desk with a subordinate standing in front of him.


    "Lord, the king has issued a new decree. Please have a look at it!" The subordinate handed over a royal edict respectfully.But it was the will of the king of Wei. Unfortunately, it had not been conveyed, but it was in the hands of longyangjun.


    Long Yang Jun opened a look, the pupil suddenly shrinks: "this political order, who encouraged the king under?"


    "Is it the new chief executive?" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "The new chief executive? Well, it seems that there is something wrong with this man. In three days, I will see his accidental death! " Long Yangjun said coldly.


    "Yes The subordinate responded.


    "What about this decree? It has been stamped with the king''s seal That subordinate worries a way again.


    Long Yang Jun squinted and said, "government order? What decree? "


    "Bang!"


    The king''s edict in the palm of his hand suddenly turned to ashes.


    "Eh?" That subordinate surprised way.


    "Well, this is not what you need to care about. I will try to persuade him well from the king." Long Yang Jun''s wind is light and clouds are light.


    The king of Longyang, as he is now in the state of Wei, has power over the government and the public. Even if the emperor''s orders are destroyed, they will be destroyed.


    "Yes The subordinate nodded blankly.


    "Why don''t you go? Anything else? " Long Yang Jun said in a deep voice.


    "No, no, just...!"


    "What are you hesitating about? If you have something to say


    "Yes, yes, it''s a childe''s leave. He said he wanted to see the Lord. Let me take a message. I...!" That subordinate wryly smile way.


    Long Yang Jun even the king of Wei is not in the eye, the son of the king of Wei, Wei false, Longyang Jun will care? I''m really talkative, so I shouldn''t mention it.


    But when Long Yang Jun heard the young master''s fake call, he suddenly got up and arranged his appearance.


    "Where is the vacation, young master?" Longyang Jun said eagerly.


    "Ah?" The man said blankly.


    "My son''s vacation is...!"


    "Lead the way, quick!" Longyang jundun said.


    "Eh? Yes The man''s face was blank.


    When he took him out of a garden, long Yangjun dismissed the subordinate and immediately reorganized his appearance. Then he stepped into the garden and went to the garden pond.


    At the moment, a three or four year old boy was sprinkling fish food into the pond.


    "See you I''m going to see you on vacation Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 31

    Palace of the kingdom of Wei, in a small garden.


    A 3-4-year-old boy slowly sprinkles fish food in the pond. Watching the fish compete for fish food, the child looks calm. The little boy is Wang Xiong who transferred his soul by using the book of life and death after Zhuangzi''s death.


    Now reincarnated into the state of Wei''s son leave, but no one found.


    Because of the numerous sons of the king of Wei, the childe was too humble and had no status in the state of Wei.


    Can, so insignificant childe leave, but behind respectfully stands Wei''s power minister Long Yang Jun.


    Although Long Yang Jun seldom did politics in the state of Wei, no one could stop him. In the Ming Dynasty, the king of Wei controlled the state of Wei, but secretly, he was already under the control of Longyang Jun.


    Such a powerful minister, actually to have no status childe pretends to be respectful, if others know, must exclaim impossible.


    "Your Majesty, no, childe''s leave, do you want me to raise your attention level, and the Royal Palace attendants will also increase accordingly, otherwise you will always ask me...!" Long Yang Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "No, this time I''m going from the light to the dark, just to be humble. If you want to have the right and left privilege, it is easy to expose! That''s great! Who knows I''m back except you? Chuang Tzu is dead. It is well known that Guiguzi should be confirmed, right? I''m standing in front of the stage again, and I deliberately call it "fake". Young master fake, fake childe? Ha, I''d like to have a look. Can he see it? " He said with a mock sneer.


    "The more you call a fake, the less people believe you are!" Long Yang Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "Chuang Tzu is too high. When he was above the clouds, he was blocked by the clouds. Now he is very good. When I go back to the top of the world, I can see the world clearly." The young master said in a false cold voice.


    Speaking, the hands of the fish a sprinkle, suddenly, countless fish scramble to grab food, a pond, like the whole world, in front of the masquerade, you can see at a glance.


    "Yes, young master Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Is Wei SA in Tsing Yi out?" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Yes, as soon as the old slave wore more and more clothes, his majesty asked me to start preparing for the construction of the Qingyi guards. I selected young beggars to cultivate them. Now, they are all well-trained and spread all over the world. Moreover, according to the requirements of the young master, they are not allowed to be distinguished, but only disguised as ordinary people, laborers, cooks, beggars and so on!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "This is the best way. Guiguzi has a big heart. He doesn''t look up to these people at the bottom, but they are indispensable in daily life. The bottom people are not easy to be cursed. They are relatively safe and can get news!" The young master nodded with satisfaction.


    "The old slaves are also on guard. Every line has a cutting mechanism. Point to point and do not touch each other. Even if someone is cursed, they can''t follow suit to find out!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Any news?" The young master pretended to be calm.


    "Yes, yes. It seems that there is a gust of wind in the world today. It is said that Pang Juan, Sun Bin, Zhang Yi, Shang Yang and others all learned from a man named Guiguzi!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Learn from Guiguzi? These are all famous people in the world. In the past and now, they are all famous talents in the world Childe''s false eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, the news has not been completely spread out, but there are two places where rumors have begun to spread. The rumor is that the one who gets the devil''s millet wins the world." Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "The devil''s millet wins the world? Ha, ha ha ha, Guiguzi, Guiguzi, as soon as Zhuangzi dies, do you really want to go to the stage? How wonderful! They are all beginning to make gods for themselves The young master pretended to have a sneer.


    "Yes, it is said that Guiguzi has the ability to master heaven and earth. All his disciples can dominate the world. If he comes out of the mountain, he will be able to help a monarch gain the world." Long Yang Jun said with a smile.


    "Good news, Chuang Tzu is dead. He dares to be bold. This is a good thing. Next, it depends on how he dances around the world and informs the green guards to keep an eye on all parts of the world, especially the various schools of thought! I don''t need the green guards to do it. I just need to write down all of them, and then we''ll catch all of them! " A cold passage in childe''s artificial eye.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun responded.


    -----------------


    a dark hall.


    A Chinese robed man respectfully worships Guiguzi, who is facing Weiqi.


    Guiguzi was still sitting in the dark, holding the chess pieces and frowning slightly at the chess game on the chessboard.


    "Teacher, your wind has been released, but not too much!" Hua Pao man respectfully said.


    "Enough, too much is more than enough!" Guiguzi light way.


    "Yes, but the state of Wei is in trouble again." Chinese robe man blue ugly way.


    "The state of Wei?" Gui Gu Zi doubts a way.


    "Yes, the new big Sikong of the state of Wei, who was controlled by us with great efforts, asked the king of Wei to open his mouth and open up the promotion system. He was prepared to take the opportunity to let more of us become the power holders of the state of Wei. However, the big Sikong was accidentally killed by a dog!" Hua Pao man''s face was ugly.


    Guiguzi''s fingers trembled slightly: "was bitten to death by the dog?"


    Is that ridiculous?"We sent someone to check it. It was an accident. He was drunk that day. On the way back, he met a wild dog and was bitten by the dog. He was drunk and didn''t care about the wound. It was too late for him to wake up. The wild dog gouged an ancient grave and was poisoned with corpse poison. When the big Sikong wakes up, the corpse poison enters his heart or mixes with poison. Then...!" Hua Pao man said with a bitter smile.


    In the dark shadow, Guiguzi was silent: "in this world, there is no unexplained coincidence. The water of the state of Wei is not shallow."


    "Yes, the state of Qin didn''t know how. If oil and salt didn''t enter, even if someone penetrated into it, they couldn''t get into the high-level position!" Hua Pao man said with a bitter smile.


    "The state of Qin is not in a hurry, I have my own arrangement!" Guiguzi light way.


    "The state of Chu is weird. Every time we try our best to send the official to a high position, he will be found out of trouble and demoted from the circle of power! As if the king of Chu could see everything clearly! " Hua Pao man depressed way.


    "The state of Chu? It has not been known for a long time, but it has occupied a huge territory in the world, and there is no famous event in the world? And effectively get rid of our people? Hehe, the king of Chu is not simple! How can you know the unknown Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "The unknown prophet?" Hua Pao man surprised way.


    "If I guess right, this king of Chu is probably the one Yang Zhu used to look for but couldn''t find!" Guiguzi said coldly.


    "More than nine days?" Hua Pao man surprised way.


    Guiguzi didn''t reply, but his contemplative attitude confirmed his conjecture.


    "Teacher, do you want students..." The man in Chinese robe said solemnly.


    "Su Qin, you''re not out of the mountain yet!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Su Qin said respectfully.


    "However, the seven big countries in the world do have very deep water. Qin, Chu, Wei and Qi, needless to say, the water of Yan, Zhao and South Korea is getting more and more muddy. Ha ha, it''s interesting!"


    "After Zhuangzi''s death, it seems that many powerful people are ready to fight for the power of all countries!" Su Qin said respectfully.


    "Good fight, but what''s the point of lurking underwater? Oh, I''ll make a game and let them all blow up. I want to see who they are! " Guiguzi is quiet.


    "Blow them all out? teacher? How is this to be done? " Su Qin was surprised.


    "What do these people want most, those who dare to seize a country?" Guiguzi is quiet.


    "They? The sword? " Su Qin''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, other things can''t be taken from one place. However, the holy sword can be taken and hidden. As the king of Qi used to mobilize the power of a country, it can cut out the power of the world. Do you think they can not be moved?" Guiguzi sneered.


    "The teacher is wise! Attract with our master swords! Those people must have been moved by the wind! "


    "A piece of fat, a group of dogs fighting for food, perhaps there are scruples, if two pieces of fat, they will at all costs, the sword? Not enough. You need a moye sword! Only by having both male and female swords, can we be reckless Guiguzi is quiet.


    "But the moye sword is in Deng Lingzi''s hands, we...!" Su Qin was worried.


    However, Guiguzi did not have su Qin''s scruples and gently put the pieces in his hands on the chessboard.


    "Pa!"


    There is no regret for falling son. The things set by Guiguzi are naturally not possible to change.


    "Teacher, have you confirmed the place?" Su Qin has a wonderful way.


    "Zhao, Changping!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    --------------


    a few years later, the state of Qin, Xianyang, and the royal palace.


    At the entrance of a hall stood a group of important officials of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Congratulations, Lord Zhang Yi. It is the country that has lobbied all the tribes around the state of Qin to surrender this time! This time, the king must have a lot of rewards. Maybe he will make you Prime Minister! " An official said to Zhang Yi with a smile.


    Zhang Yi smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    If others don''t know, can Zhang Yi not?


    Today, Zhuangzi has been dead for ten years.


    Ten years later, although it was the king of Qin who was in charge of the government, he made the same decision as Fu Su. In fact, the real place to order the affairs in the middle of the court is the Fu Su hall.


    The king of Qin was so lucky to him that even the imperial seal was in the charge of Fusu.


    Promotion?


    There have been quite a number of these ten years, but those important positions have never been shaken. Even though some important officials have committed major dereliction of duty, they have not been greatly shaken.


    This time I went out to persuade many tribes to submit. At most, I would like to be the prime minister? Impossible. The attitude of supporting the Soviet Union was too resolute.


    now Daqin, Fu Su has the final say.


    Everyone was waiting for Fusu to be summoned.


    But in the inner hall, Fusu was very busy, not busy correcting the memorial, but busy carving a stone statue with a knife.


    The appearance of the stone statue is not that of others, but that of Deng Lingzi.


    After carving, Fusu carefully wiped the dust on it with a fine cloth. For ten years, Fu Su has not forgotten every trace of Deng Lingzi''s appearance, but the more he remembers it, the clearer he is."Deng Lingzi, I have already thought about it. I want to marry you. I have to marry you. Over the years, I have written to you. You think I am busy with government affairs and didn''t disturb me. It''s too hard for you to travel all over the world to get rid of the tyranny and stabilize the good. In fact, I also know that you are waiting for me, waiting for me to find you! It''s hard for you to wait!


    I''m not good. I''ve kept you waiting! Every time you write, I will read it for a long time!


    I can''t wait. I want to see you right away! Now!


    Zhao guochangping, there is news that a general sword is born. Oh, originally, I don''t have much interest in sword.


    But you have moye sword!


    Ganjiang sword and moye sword are both male and female!


    If you have moye sword, I will have a general sword! This is the sword of a couple!


    Maybe I still have some pursuit of perfection! But this is the last time!


    You wait for me, I can''t wait to see you! When I get the sword, I''ll come to you!


    General Wang Jian, has led the team, help me to rob! We''ll hear from you soon!


    I''ll see you soon, soon, soon!


    This time, we will never part! "


    Fu Su''s eyes were full of beautiful visions. He turned a deaf ear to the courtiers of Daqin outside. He just wiped the statue of Deng Lingzi gently. The more he looked at the statue, the more he liked it. Looking at Fusu''s eyes are crazy.


    At the moment when Fusu was looking forward to a better future. Suddenly there was a noise outside the hall.


    "General Wang Jian, what''s wrong with you? It''s all blood


    "Come on, come on, go and find the doctor!"


    "General Wang Jian, you can''t break in unless you are summoned by the young master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise outside the hall. He interrupted Fusu to wipe the statue of Deng Lingzi. Fu Su frowned.


    But see, Wang Jian in a crowd of bodyguards to stop, the whole body is blood into the hall.


    "Childe Wang Jian has red eyes.


    Seeing that Fusu was not angry, the guards were just shocked and immediately stepped aside.


    "General Wang Jian, what''s wrong with you?" Fu Su was surprised.


    Wang Jian knelt on one knee with blood all over his body and red eyes: "childe, Miss Deng Lingzi, dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 32

    "If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles; if you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river and sea."


    "If a steed jumps, it can''t take ten steps, but if it''s a horse, it''s hard to give up."


    "Green comes from blue, but blue from blue; ice, water, and cold than water!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of recitation echoed from Jixia school, and the air of the road rolled over the Qi state.


    This is the Jixia school in the state of Qi.


    Once again, Xunzi''s palace has been dead for ten years, and the scholar has been shocked! Xunzi!


    Xunzi preached in Jixia Academy for many years, and he had already conveyed his theory to the world through Jixia Academy. At the moment, his righteousness was shrouded and he was the representative of Confucianism and became the new sacrifice wine of Jixia Academy.


    The king of Qi asked Xunzi to join the imperial court for many times. Unfortunately, Xunzi, like many great Confucian sages, preferred to study by himself.


    At the moment, Xunzi was standing on an attic, looking at the west, frowning slightly, as if in meditation.


    At this moment, the king of Qi came slowly from behind.


    "Mr. Xunzi, what are you looking at?" The king of Qi said with a smile.


    Xunzi slightly frowned: "some time ago, a student brought news that someone sold swords in Changping of Zhao state! And it''s not an ordinary sword? "


    "Xunzi''s news is very sensitive. It''s true that he is selling the sword of a general!" The king of Qi said with a smile.


    "Oh? A sword? That''s a holy sword Xunzi was astonished.


    "Not only a general sword, but also a cloth sword!" Qi Wang deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Cloth sword? Is it not in the hands of the king of Chu? " Xunzi was astonished.


    "Yes, it was originally in the hands of the king of Chu, but I don''t know why, but I lost it and appeared together in Changping." The king of Qi explained.


    "Gong Bu Jian, Gan Jiang Jian? Great! Two peerless swords! The king didn''t want to buy it? " Xunzi looked at the king of Qi with a smile.


    The king of Qi frowned for a moment: "if there were only the sword, I might go there, but if I had a more cloth sword, oh, I didn''t want to go! To avoid misunderstanding! "


    "Misunderstanding?" Xunzi was puzzled.


    The king of Qi shook his head without explanation. Gongbu sword is the saber of shengjiutian in the future. Grab it by yourself. In case of misunderstanding, it will be bad.


    "Two holy swords? Who sold it? Who can afford it? " Xunzi has a wonderful way.


    "It''s a peerless sword Xiu named Genet. He sells it! He provided both swords. The buyer is the king of Zhao. What he pays is not money, but his Bi! " The king of Qi explained.


    "One Heshi Bi, buy two holy swords? Is he Shi Bi so precious? " Xunzi was surprised.


    "At that time, the state of Qin and the state of Chu exchanged many cities, but they couldn''t exchange for Heshi Bi. It can be seen that they are precious. As for why they are so precious, I don''t know why they are so precious!" The king of Qi shook his head.


    "Geinie sold swords and exchanged two holy swords for Heshi Bi? Not Handan, but Changping? I''m afraid the exchange is not peaceful? " Xunzi frowned.


    "Of course, the state of Zhao sent Lianpo and Zhao Kuo, two generals, to escort he Shibi to Changping. Gainie was worried about being ambushed in Handan and was waiting in Changping. However, he did not know that the news had already been communicated to the world. How many powerful people gathered in Changping! There are countless casualties in a great war The king of Qi sighed.


    "How many strong people gather in Changping? Want to rob He Shi Bi, Gong Bu Jian, Gan Jiang Jian? " Xunzi frowned.


    Xunzi felt vaguely that this was not just a transaction.


    "Yes, Wang Jian of Qin state, king of Chu of Chu state, Phoenix clan, strong Mohist, and Deng Lingzi, corpse outstanding! Oh, all of a sudden, a group of strong people at the top of the world have appeared there! " The king of Qi took a deep breath.


    "Deng Lingzi has moye sword, and Shijiao has shengxie sword. With Gongbu sword and Ganjiang sword, there are many holy swords! It seems to be very dangerous Xunzi frowned.


    "Of course, it''s very dangerous. Wang Jian of the state of Qin came back with serious injuries, the Phoenix fell countless, the Mohist disciples died and injured countless, Deng Lingzi died, and so on. That war was earth shaking!" Qi Wang sighed.


    "Is Deng Lingzi dead? The daughter of Chuang Tzu? " Xunzi was surprised.


    "Who asked her to join the party?" The king of Qi gave a sneer.


    Xunzi''s heart was suddenly tight. My sister''s dead?


    "Xunzi, thank you very much for your preaching in Jixia Academy, which has provided a lot of talents for our country. Your talent is even more profound. I came here today to invite you again to assist our national politics. What''s Xunzi thinking?" The king of Qi said with a smile.


    Xunzi looked at the king of Qi and shook his head: "king, I said, I don''t want to be an official in the imperial court. It''s my greatest satisfaction to have Jixia Academy as a habitat. If the king asks for it again and again, he will force me to leave!"


    The king of Qi raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "well, sir, I don''t want to be an official now. I''m not reluctant. But if you want to become an official and show your ambition, please choose our country of Qi!""Well, I''ll think about it!" Xunzi slightly saluted.


    "It is said that Sir will begin to preach again?" The king of Qi said curiously.


    Xunzi shook his head: "preaching, I want to delay, I want to go to Changping to have a look!"


    "Oh? Changping? The fight for Changping is over. I heard that there are only countless corpses left there! Everyone''s gone The king of Qi said curiously.


    "I know, but I still want to go and have a look. I''ll be back soon!" Xunzi said solemnly.


    "Well, I''m in the state of Qi, waiting for your return. I''m still waiting for you to preach." The king of Qi said with a smile.


    Xunzi nodded.


    Xunzi tried not to show anxiety, but after seeing off the queen of Qi and explaining to a group of students, he left Linzi of the state of Qi and headed for Changping of the state of Zhao.


    "Sister? Although I don''t see you very much, you are my elder sister after all. If my father knows that you have died in a terrible way, I don''t know what it will be like to be sad! " Xunzi was anxious all the way.


    During the flight, I passed the capital of South Korea. Suddenly, Xunzi seemed to feel something and looked down.


    "Eh?" Xun Zi raised his eyebrows and lowered his cloud head.


    ------------


    Korea, palace!


    A group of nobles were fighting.


    One side, a young man, anxious to block.


    "Du, Du, are all brothers. No, don''t fight. As soon as brother Wang enters the land, you fight for property? Rong, it''s easy to be laughed at The young man stammered with anxiety.


    However, a group of nobles ignored the boy.


    Young face anxious, more by a group of people hit out, fell a somersault, fainted.


    When he woke up, the stuttering boy rubbed his head and looked at a group of nobles.


    That group of nobles, strange has been reconciled, now a group of people are talking and laughing.


    Until the stuttering boy wakes up, all people stop everything and look at the stuttering boy together.


    "Han Fei, are you awake?"


    "Han Fei, you want to see everything! Are you hurt? "


    "Han Fei, how are you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people suddenly came forward and said with a smile.


    "You don''t, no, don''t quarrel. Well, that''s good. Brother Wang made a division before he died. Everyone has a fief. Isn''t that good? Family, no, don''t make any noise Han Fei stammered with a smile.


    All around the aristocrats looked at each other. Then a man took out a jade pendant to Han Fei.


    "Uncle Wang, we all discussed about it. This jade pendant is so valuable that it will be yours in the future." The man said with a smile.


    "Big, king? This is a precious jade pendant given by Zhuangzi. How can you give it to me Han Fei was surprised.


    "Uncle Wang, you are my father''s favorite brother, and he was entrusted to him by my grandfather before he died. Therefore, the father loves you very much. But now, the father has passed away. You can''t use such a large piece of land. Your nephews need more than you do!" The new Han Wang laughs.


    "Me, my fiefdom? It was given to me by my father on his deathbed. Brother Wang and brother Wang took care of them. Brother Wang made a special will before he died. Don''t move my fiefdom. You can''t distinguish my fiefdom clearly. You can''t distinguish my fiefdom...! " Han Fei was surprised.


    "Uncle Wang, you are alone. You see, I have so many children and grandchildren. Besides, it was my Korean land. We left you a few acres of land. Moreover, I also made compensation for you. You see, the" Wang Zi Ling "left by Chuang Tzu was the first treasure of South Korea! Now, are you not satisfied with it? " The new king of Han said coldly.


    "That is, Han Fei, don''t be selfish!"


    "Han Fei, don''t you think the imperial edict is precious?"


    "Han Fei, it''s almost OK!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of princes and nobles suddenly tried to persuade them.


    "I, I, you, you!" Han Fei''s eyes were moist.


    Han Fei is still a young man after all. In the past, the king of Han loved him a lot. How could he be wronged. As soon as the king of Han died, Han Fei immediately tasted the warmth and coldness of his heart.


    He was given a token by a group of nobles and went out.


    Looking at Han Fei being driven out of the palace, a group of people and nobles suddenly showed a look of ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I have long thought that Han Fei is not good-looking. Why did he stutter so much before?"


    "You deserve it, ha ha ha, you deserve it!"


    "King, are you so kind to him and give him the token? Although Chuang Tzu is dead, there are still descendants of Chuang Tzu. It is said that his daughter, Deng Lingzi, is extremely powerful! "


    A group of people looked at Xin Han Wang.


    The new king of Han shook his head: "you don''t know. Just now, I got the news that Deng Lingzi died in a scuffle in Changping.""What? Is Deng Lingzi dead? " A group of people said in surprise.


    However, the crowd quickly responded.


    "The king is wise and wise. The king''s edict is useless. What''s the use of Zhuangzi''s clansmen who claim that they can''t come out of Nanhua mountain?"


    "Yes, yes, Chuang Tzu''s daughter is so fierce that she died. The king''s order is really useless!"


    "Give it to me, I don''t want it!"


    "The king used Wang''s order to exchange Han Fei''s fiefdom. Ha ha ha, the king is wise!"


    "The king is the best businessman in the world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people complimented the new king of Han and made him feel happy: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Outside the palace, Han Fei came out with a bitter face.


    Although Han Fei stutters, he is kind-hearted and extremely intelligent. He just stutters and looks simple and honest. Now he is in the palace, suffering from cold and warmth, can''t he see the faces of those people? They think of them as relatives, but they ransacked themselves? Only the king''s order?


    If it is so precious, will they give it to themselves?


    Han Fei didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to say, because Han Fei saw through their cold-blooded and worried that he would not even be able to walk out of the palace gate.


    At the moment, holding Wang''s order, his face was in a state of dejection. He laughed bitterly.


    At this moment, a white shadow fell from the sky.


    "Little friend, can you show me your token?" Xunzi asked.


    "You, are you..." Han Fei stammered.


    "I''m Jixia Academy, xunzang!" Xunzi said solemnly.


    "Xunzi, Xunzi? Confucian sage, Xunzi? I, my name is Han Fei. I like your knowledge very much. I like it very much Han Fei exclaimed in surprise.


    Xunzi nodded.


    "Here, here you are. This is what Chuang Tzu gave me to the Korean royal family at that time. He said," this is my debt to you. You can pass it on to your descendants. In the future, if you are in great difficulty, you can come to me with this order. If you can do your best, you can never delay it. This order is not only for me, but also for my son and my daughter. " Han stammered.


    Xunzi looked at the token in his hand and nodded gently.


    "Han Fei? What do you wish for? " Xunzi asked.


    "Me? I want to learn from you! " Han Fei is very strict.


    Han Fei knew that although Xunzi accepted students, he did not accept disciples. I''m afraid it''s hard to realize my wish, but it''s OK to be a student.


    "This order is for tuition. I''ll take you as my disciple!" Xunzi said solemnly.


    Since it was his father''s promise, Xunzi naturally should come down.


    "Thank you, thank you Xunzi, thank you Xunzi!" Han Fei bowed down excitedly.


    "Go and collect your things and go to Jixia Academy to wait for me to go back! This is the token I gave you. You can enter Jixia school without any obstacles! " Xunzi said lightly.


    "Thank you, Miss Xie!" Han Fei said excitedly.


    Xunzi shook his head.


    "Thanks, master!" Han Fei knelt down with excitement. I''m a disciple.


    "If I have something important to do, I''ll go first!" Xunzi stepped into the sky.


    In an instant, towards Changping.


    Han Fei was excited to hold the token given by Xunzi.


    And this scene, just by the palace entrance guard saw, immediately went into the palace to report to King Han.


    "What? Xunzi accepted Han Fei as his stuttering disciple? "


    "How could it be? How many people send cities to Xunzi and ask Xunzi to accept his disciples, but they are not allowed to stammer. Why does Xunzi like his stuttering? "


    "It''s said that childe from all over the world want to worship Xunzi, but no one has succeeded!"


    "Token? Is that piece of waste jade? No, no, I would rather not have those fiefdoms, and I would follow Xunzi


    "Xunzi''s disciples, not only learn the thought of * Dao, but also the method of his long life! What did I miss? "


    "Xunzi''s disciples, no matter where they go to assist the king, they will be rewarded with large fiefdoms. If I had the order of the king, wouldn''t I...!"


    "By what, by what!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The nobles in the royal palace were immediately full of indignation and remorse. However, no one dared to start with Han Fei. After all, if any of Xunzi''s own disciples had been identified by Xunzi, he would have offended Xunzi thoroughly.


    They can only envy Han Fei one by one.


    Don''t mention Han Fei''s adventure. Xunzi had already arrived in Changping. At this moment, not only did Xunzi come, but also Fu Su, who was in a panic, also came from the state of Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 33

    The land of Changping!


    Ruins, a sword marks cut the earth out of a huge trench, four endless regions, no living things to survive. At the same time, a corpse, broken body, scattered everywhere. Among them, the death of Phoenix is the most.


    In the sky, there are a few small creases, this is the space that has been broken before, and there are still some aftershocks after the recovery.


    Xunzi''s face turned ugly. Looking around, I can already imagine the previous tragedy.


    "It''s even more tragic than that of Chuang Tzu''s meeting of killing demons. This war is really...!" Xun Zi exclaimed.


    Xunzi has just discovered that there are many powerful people in the world.


    At the moment, however, Xunzi was more concerned about Deng Lingzi''s death.


    Death? There must be a body, right? If not, there should be.


    Around, there are some other spies from all over the world quietly sneaking in, but they just look at it from a distance and dare not go forward to make more changes.


    Because the war involved too much and the cause and effect was too great. Today, a corpse was insulted on the battlefield. Tomorrow, relatives and friends of the corpse may come to kill you.


    Xunzi was not afraid and was looking for it quickly.


    Finally, Xunzi glared in his eyes and saw Deng Lingzi''s body.


    Deng Lingzi''s body is now lying in a coffin.


    There were twenty Qin generals and soldiers kneeling on one knee all around, with scars on their bodies.


    However, these 20 great Qin generals and soldiers, but red eyes, no one dare to make a sound, just kneeling on one knee, a deep sense of guilt on their faces.


    Twenty generals and men of the great Qin Dynasty guarding Deng Lingzi''s body?


    When Xunzi was about to walk past, a group of people fell from the sky.


    The first one was frightened and afraid of Fusu, followed by Wang Jian and a group of Qin generals and important officials.


    "Childe, Deng Lingzi''s body is there. As soon as Deng Lingzi died, I stopped all the fighting, called on all the generals who came with me to guard Deng Lingzi''s body with all my strength. At last, I would be incompetent and go back to inform the young master!" Wang Jian showed a look of regret.


    The twenty generals and men of Qin Dynasty, on one knee at the moment, are also remorseful.


    People and Wang Jian all know why they came to fight for the sword, just to let Fu Su please Deng Lingzi. At that time, the robbery was crazy. Who could have thought that Deng Lingzi died in chaos?


    Take the sword? What a great credit? But Deng Lingzi died. What''s the use of this credit?


    This is dereliction of duty, major dereliction of duty!


    All of them were waiting for Fusu to come down with their wounds.


    Fusu fell to the ground, his feet a soft, almost fell off.


    "Childe Wu''an Jun helped Fu Su.


    "Go away!" Fu Su pushed Wu''an Jun aside and ran toward the coffin with trembling body.


    "Why in the coffin? Why in the coffin? Stupid women will not die. Who wants you to put them in the coffin Fusu roared.


    Fusu rushed to the coffin and looked at Deng Lingzi, who was sleeping in the coffin. His eyes were full of panic and seized Deng Lingzi''s hand.


    "The spirit of the real dragon, the spirit of the real dragon, use my spirit of the real dragon. Silly woman, you will be all right! " Fu Su kept pouring his strength into Deng Lingzi''s body.


    But it''s no use. Deng Lingzi is dead now. It''s useless.


    Before Deng Ling died, his eyes were staring. A sword shaped hole in the center of his eyebrow was pierced by a sword.


    "No, no, silly woman, silly woman, I''m coming, I''m coming!" Fu Su cried with grief.


    Suddenly, Fusu grabbed Deng Lingzi''s hand, as if he had been knocked by something under his hand.


    He broke off Deng Lingzi''s hand and took out a small object from the heart of his hand.


    It was a little man carved with white jade. The villain seems to have been smashed by Deng Lingzi before he died.


    The villain is broken, but we can still see who the villain carved. It''s just like Fusu.


    However, Fu Su is not handsome and clean, but a mess. If Wang Xiong recognized it, it was more than ten years ago that Zhuang Zhou took the whole Linzi people of Qi state into a dream. When Deng Lingzi was in danger, Fusu was in a mess when he tried to protect Deng Lingzi.


    The white jade figurines are extremely awkward and rough. Some of the spaces between the fingers seem to have not been polished.


    It''s not that it''s not polished, it''s not polished at all.


    Xunzi could see that this was a rough little man carved by Deng Lingzi himself. The smooth land on it was smooth because he played it every day and felt it smooth with his hands.


    Xunzi could see it. How could Fusu not?


    It shows that Deng Lingzi has to play with this villain every day.


    On the back of the villain, there are three words, "big villain!"


    The villain that Deng Lingzi played with every day, just before he died, he still held the dead one in his hand. Perhaps because he cared too much, he held it too hard and crushed it.


    "Ah


    Fusu suddenly began to cry. The cry was so loud that it seemed that there were countless sadness in his heart. He wanted to blow up his sorrow and shout it out.~ ~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Fusu cried. That sad appearance, let Wang Jian immediately kneel down on one knee.


    Fu Su''s face was full of remorse, and his mind was full of Deng Lingzi''s voice in the past and his folly in these years.


    ------------


    "don''t worry. When I send General Wang back, I''ll ask my father and Wang to give Mr. Chuang Tzu a bride price and marry you home. I''ll protect you later!"


    "Who said I was going to marry you!"


    "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me? In this world, who can marry you except me


    "Fusu, what are you doing? Oh, I asked a silly question and wrote to you. Even if you told me what you were doing, I couldn''t hear it. Today, I attended a civilian wedding, the bride is so beautiful, but her husband is a bit stupid! It''s fun, but it''s a pity you''re not there


    "Fusu, have you received your last letter? Next time you send someone to send me a letter, don''t send those things. I can''t use them and I don''t want them. You are busy with your state affairs, don''t be too tired! I helped an old farmer the day before yesterday. He gave me a small jade. He said that it was given by his grandparents. It was called Tongxin stone. It is a family treasure. It can protect future generations and couples. It is a good moral. I carved a small thing. Now, it accompanies me every day! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ----------


    the more reminiscent of the past, the more miserable Fu Su was.


    "Save, save her, Wu''an Jun, Meng Tian, Zhang Yi, I want you to save her, save her!" Fusu looked at a group of subordinates.


    The faces of his subordinates were ugly.


    Wu''an Jun sighed: "childe, Miss Deng Lingzi, a sword pierced through the eyebrows. Her soul has long been gone, only the body is left!"


    Wu''an Jun can''t do anything about it, and no one can do anything about it.


    "No, there must be a way! There must be a way Fu Su grieved.


    Why didn''t Fusu know the situation at the moment? Looking at the corpse of Deng Lingzi, I feel that my whole heart is gone, and I feel pain.


    After waiting for ten years, I finally waited for her to love Deng Lingzi without hesitation. What she was waiting for was her body. Fu Su was filled with sorrow and hatred.


    Why can''t Deng Lingzi come earlier?


    Wang Jian mentioned it to himself, and his father also mentioned it to himself. If he missed it, he would regret it.


    I think everything is in control, now miss is always missed.


    Forever?


    Fu Su sat beside him, holding the white jade villain in in his hand, and the whole person was in a state of collapse.


    "I''m sorry, young master!" A group of officials immediately came forward to advise.


    However, Fusu only looked at the villain, as if he had not heard the voices of the people. The whole person is on the verge of collapse.


    "Young master, please cheer up. Miss Deng Lingzi doesn''t want you to be like this!"


    "Young master, Deng Lingzi must know that you are not happy like this!"


    "Childe, Deng Lingzi is gone. You should live better. You should also survive Deng Lingzi''s share!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The officials came forward to persuade. However, Fusu seems to have no heart, numbly looking at the white jade villain, no attention to other people. At this moment, even the eloquent Zhang Yi didn''t know what to say.


    Wu''an Jun, Wang Jian, Meng Tai, Zhang Yi and other important officials of the Qin Dynasty all showed anxiety.


    "Can I see the body of Chuang Tzu''s daughter?" Not far away Xunzi came.


    In Wu''an Jun''s eyes, he turned his head coldly, and a murderous spirit suddenly shrouded Xunzi. At this time, whoever dares to make trouble is a death penalty.


    "What we see may not be the worst result. Chuang Tzu is a great sage, and his daughter should not be destroyed. Let me have a look!" Xunzi did not fear the king of Wu''an and came step by step.


    Xunzi''s words, let Fusu as if to find a glimmer of hope, immediately turned to look.


    "Sir, please, please save the silly woman, please!" Fusu seemed to catch the straw and excitedly said.


    "Xun Kuang of xiajixia academy! I can''t save people, I''m just looking Xunzi shook his head.


    "Can''t save people?" Fusu was in despair again.


    "Xun Kuang? Xunzi of Qi State? What do you want to see? If you...! " Wu''an Jun is on guard.


    "Bai Qi, shut up!" Exclaimed Fusu.


    Turning around, Fusu said again, "Xunzi? You see, do you think there is any way to save it? "


    Xunzi did not care much with others, and went to Deng Lingzi''s body.


    Looking at the corpse of Deng Lingzi in the coffin, the hole in the center of his eyebrows.


    Deng Lingzi''s eyes were still open, which showed that the sword came too fast and was too caught off guard, that Deng Lingzi had no time to react. In today''s world, who is so powerful in kendo that Deng Lingzi can''t react?


    This sword is aimed at killing the soul and soul. It is extremely vicious.It seems that no one can save Deng Lingzi''s spirits and spirits. It is no wonder that Wu''an Jun, Wang Jian and others jointly determined that Deng Lingzi''s spirits and spirits were all destroyed.


    However, Xunzi frowned and fell into a deep thought. After all, Deng Lingzi is not like ordinary people. She has a wheel of life, and she has a father who controls the door of reincarnation.


    Dead?


    Xunzi took a deep breath.


    "Can she be saved, sir?" Fusu looked at Xunzi worried.


    "Deng Lingzi, dead to death!" Xun Zi sighed.


    "Dead?" Fusu was paralyzed again.


    "But Xunzi frowned.


    "But what?" Fu Su looked forward to Xunzi.


    "Death is death, but there may not be no chance of reincarnation!" Said Xunzi.


    "Reincarnation?" All of them immediately raised their eyebrows.


    Wang Jian, Wu''an Jun, Meng Tai and Zhang Yi all saw that Deng Lingzi''s spirits and spirits were all destroyed. There was no chance of reincarnation. How could there be a chance of reincarnation? Is Xunzi talking nonsense?


    However, Fusu had a glimmer of hope and chose to believe it.


    "Are you serious? She was reincarnated? " Fusu said excitedly.


    Xunzi nodded: "childe Fu Su, I can not be absolutely sure, but I think there is a great possibility!"


    "No way! This sword is... " A Daqin official frowned and tried to blame Xunzi.


    "Pa!"


    Wu''an Jun slapped the official with his backhand and beat him with blood. His teeth fell to the ground and his eyes were like a knife. He forced the official not to speak.


    Seeing that Fusu''s mood is much better, do you dare to die without long eyes?


    Fusu also saw the official, and his face was bitter at the moment.


    "I know that everyone thinks I am comforting you, but I, Xun Kuang, have never told a lie in my whole life. Is there any relationship between me and you? Why should I lie to you? Deng Lingzi has a great chance to reincarnate! I also saw that young master Fu Su was so sincere to Deng Lingzi that I risked offending many people and said my judgment! Deng Lingzi is dead. It''s very likely that she will be reincarnated. It''s up to you to support su. Would you like to wait for her? " Xunzi said solemnly.


    Fu Su accidentally looked at Xunzi, was not lying to me?


    "Wait, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not let go, I am willing to wait, Mr. Xunzi, she really reincarnated?" Fusu looked at Xunzi excitedly.


    Xunzi nodded: "believe me, you believe my words! Don''t believe me, it''s useless for me to tell you any more! "


    "I believe, I believe!" Fu Su trembled.


    "Just look at Deng Lingzi''s sword, look at her eyes, it seems that she was stabbed by an unexpected person. This sword is really cruel. Deng Lingzi believes in each other, and seems to be unprepared. It''s so cruel! Is this a special plot against Deng Lingzi? " Xunzi frowned.


    "A plot against Deng Lingzi?" Fusu''s face was gloomy, and a murderous spirit enveloped her whole body.


    The murderous spirit may not be as powerful as Wu''an Jun, but it''s even colder than Wu''an Jun.


    "Find out for me all who come, and I want them all dead! No matter who, no matter who, no matter who, I want them all dead! I''ll bury them all alive and kill them, and bury them with stupid women Fu Su''s tone is somber and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 34

    A dark hall!


    Guiguzi sat beside the chess game, frowned and pondered. The hall was dark, but he knelt at the entrance of the hall.


    "Master Fu Su, Xunzi?" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the generals and men of the great Qin Dynasty guarded Deng Lingzi''s body. When the young master Fusu saw that Deng Lingzi''s body was about to collapse, Xunzi came to comfort him and let him regain his fighting spirit." Su Qin said respectfully.


    Guiguzi held the chess pieces in his fingers and stopped in the air for a moment to think.


    "Teacher, are you waiting for someone to show up?" Su Qin has a wonderful way.


    Guiguzi was silent for a moment: "Chuang Tzu''s daughter, that Chuang Tzu protects her life. She was assassinated on the spot. Why didn''t she appear?"


    "Ah? Chuang Tzu? Didn''t Chuang Tzu die ten years ago? Teacher...! " Su Qin was surprised.


    Guiguzi held the chess pieces in his fingers and shook his head slightly: "Deng Lingzi''s death is to help me verify some things. For example, is Chuang Tzu really dead?"


    "Teacher, ten years ago, when Chuang Tzu died, people from all over the world went to mourn. The teacher was always worried and pretended to go to mourn in person. Didn''t you check and confirm that Zhuangzi was dead?" Su Qin was surprised.


    Guiguzi was silent for a moment: "I hope so!"


    Su Qin looked at Guiguzi in doubt.


    "Xunzi? How could Xunzi appear there? " Guiguzi frowned.


    "I don''t know! Teacher, do you suspect that Xunzi is Zhuangzi Su Qin was surprised.


    "No, Xunzi is Xunzi! Chuang Tzu is Chuang Tzu Guiguzi shook his head.


    "What''s the teacher worried about?"


    "Nothing, but you can go back and rearrange the information of Fusu and Xunzi and give it to me! I want everything, I want all the information they need from small to big! " Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher, have you not read their information?" Su Qin was surprised.


    "Another group, go and collect it again! I want to see it again! " Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Su Qin responded.


    Su Qin retreated.


    Guiguzi, however, turned over his hands and found a token, which was the moral token left by Laozi in the past.


    "Moral token? What''s the secret? Laozi, Laozi, you are really good at coming. This moral token contains the big secret of dealing with the ancient food clan? Oh, what a big secret. I haven''t found anything unusual up to now. You said to Zhuangzi, Zhuangzi is dead, this secret can not be given! " Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    Feeling the token, Guiguzi tried to crush it several times, but he could not bear it.


    "Why do I always suspect that Chuang Tzu pretended to be dead is all due to you. Laozi, you don''t let me worry! Alas Guiguzi sighed slightly.


    -----------


    the kingdom of Wei, in the palace garden.


    When he was about ten years old, he faced the pond and sprinkled fish food. On one side, Long Yang Jun respectfully reported to him.


    "Young master, Deng Lingzi''s death was extremely tragic. A sword pierced through his eyebrows and went straight to his soul. Now...!" Long Yang Jun looks ugly.


    "Fu Su? What a disappointment! Hum


    Long Yang Jun smiles bitterly: "childe, that Fu Su almost collapsed because of Deng Lingzi''s death!"


    "Hum!" The young master gave a cold hum, but he didn''t feel sorry for Fusu.


    Perhaps, for every father, it is the son-in-law''s problem that his son-in-law fails to take care of his daughter. No matter what the reason is, or between the husband and son-in-law, there is already hostility.


    What''s more, Fu Su and Deng Lingzi did not get married.


    "Every day, many people go far to check it out, don''t they?" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Yes, a lot every day, but I dare not to get close to it. Just now, Xunzi dares to get close to it!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    The young master took a deep breath and pinched the fish food in his palm. His eyes were full of murderous air.


    "Young master, do you need to collect Deng Lingzi''s body?" Long Yang Jun worried.


    Long Yang Jun naturally understood Wang Xiong''s love for his daughter. Now that his daughter was assassinated, his anger in his heart was just as great as you can imagine.


    "No, someone will collect the corpse for Longji girl!" The young master pretended to suppress his anger.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun nodded.


    "Besides, Guiguzi is still watching." The young master squinted.


    "Guiguzi?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "Guiguzi, it''s really a good method. A killing game has turned the whole world upside down. Everyone has exposed it. Hum, hum, do you want to lead me to appear?" The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "Guiguzi still suspects Zhuangzi''s death? Ten years Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "If you can lay out the world, how can you give up your attention because of time? If you lose one son, you''ll lose all the games! " The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Eh? It''s really...! " Long Yangjun exclaimed.


    "Who appeared?" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "This time, there are Xiangfu, xiangliqin, Shijiao, king of Chu, ancestor of Phoenix, and general of Zhao, and geinie and Wang Jian appear in Changping, and others need to be studied!" Long Yangjun recalled."Ha ha, there are so many people. There are so many temptations of the holy sword. But I have ignored the king of Chu before? Win nine days? Hum The young master gave a cold hum.


    "Sheng Jiutian knows how to calculate. Therefore, during his struggle for Tao, Zhuang Yang found that someone was looking for him. He could not hide himself. He was hidden in the wild and big in the dynasty. How could Yang Zhu have thought that the shengjiutian he was looking for was actually the king of Chu that he often saw! The king of Chu also swaggered several times to the Yangzhu Academy. It''s really...! " Long Yang Jun shocked way.


    "Those who fight for the holy sword are supported by one country, so they can''t wait. In this way, the state of Chu was controlled by Sheng Jiutian, Yan was controlled by Shijiao, Korea was controlled by Xiang Liqin, and Zhao was controlled by Xiangfu secretly? Ha, ha ha, ha ha, it''s really interesting Childe false surprised way.


    One side of the Dragon Yang Jun suddenly a shock: "childe, this, this is not the pattern of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Well?" The young master looked at longyangjun.


    "Now there are many countries in the world, but most of them are in name only. In fact, the real overlord is the seven heroes of the Warring States period. Han, Zhao, Wei, Chu, Yan, Qi, Qin. Except for the state of Chu, which is superior to Jiutian, the other six kingdoms are controlled or controlled by the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty? " Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    The young master squinted and said, "yes, Guiguzi made a game and then I saw it! We can see it, and so can Guiguzi


    "What Guiguzi wants most is to watch the seven countries fight each other? In the next step, we will certainly instigate the seven countries to fight. It is better for the whole Pangu world to fight against each other and make a mess of it. It''s best to die together. " The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "This Guiguzi...!"


    -------------


    the land of Changping.


    "Find out for me all who come, and I want them all dead! No matter who, no matter who, no matter who, I want them all dead! I''ll bury them all alive and kill them, and bury them with stupid women Fu Su''s tone is somber and cold.


    Wu''an Jun, Meng Tian and Zhang Yi opened their mouths.


    Although it is not clear how many people came this time, but from Wang Jian''s description all the way, this person has covered the world''s five major countries, kill them? It is no different from declaring war on the whole world with the strength of Qin.


    "Yes Although the ministers felt difficult, they still opened their mouths and answered the way.


    Fu Su''s eyes were red and his face was fierce: "I want them all to be buried with Deng Lingzi."


    No one dares to persuade them.


    Only Xunzi, slightly frowned: "childe Fusu, have you ever thought that the conspiracy against Deng Lingzi''s people is your attitude now!"


    "Well?" Fu Su looked at Xunzi.


    "I remember that before he died, Chuang Tzu once wrote a theory called" Ying emperor ", which taught us at the last time. If you are hurt, you will die if you don''t keep the truth! " Xunzi recalled.


    "If you are hurt, you will die if you don''t keep the truth?" Fu Su frowned.


    "Your heart has been hurt. You are in a state of disorder and emotional excitement. Can you still keep the truth? Chuang Tzu''s article of responding to the emperor is a warning to those in power in the world. I''m not talented. Please think twice about it. After all, you are in charge of the state of Qin, and the survival of the whole people of the state of Qin is in your mind! " Xunzi followed the good advice.


    Fu Su''s face turned ugly, and suddenly recalled what the king of Qin said to himself before he closed the door.


    "anything, don''t affect your mood. Remember, anything! Otherwise, if you lose the truth, you will be killed! "


    The words of the king of Qin before he closed his eyes, which made Fu Su''s face sink.


    All the important officials of Qin Dynasty, however, breathed a sigh of gratitude to Xunzi at the same time. After all, it seems that Fu Su only listened to Xunzi''s words.


    "Have you ever thought about why Deng Lingzi came to the muddy water with moye sword? Who let Deng Lingzi relax his vigilance and kill Deng Lingzi? The people involved in this scuffle are the best in the world. Will those behind the scenes wait to help him kill his enemy with your hand? If you think you''ve killed all of them, will you let the behind the scenes laugh to the end? Dear ones hurt, enemies quick? Instead of avenging Deng Lingzi, he helped the murderer a lot? " Xunzi asked.


    Fusu was sweating.


    Help those who killed Deng Lingzi? How can Fusu?


    "What can you teach me, sir?" Fu Su looked at Xunzi.


    At the moment, Fu Su was exhausted and had no more thoughts. At the moment, his mind was full of confusion.


    "Find out the truth, find the real murderer, and then revenge!" Xunzi said solemnly.


    Fu Su bit his teeth and said, "good, good, good, Mr. Xunzi, I''ll listen to you. If I find the real murderer, I''ll kill them all and bury them with Deng Lingzi."


    "I''m not talented. I''m willing to work with you to find the real murderer." Xunzi said solemnly.


    "Thank you, sir! I''ll cheer up. I haven''t avenged Deng Lingzi yet Fusu''s eyes were red.


    "I think, everything starts from the source. I want to go to naganey first! After all, he sold swords first! " Xunzi said solemnly.


    "I just want to accompany my wife now, Mr. Xunzi. Please go there, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and Bai Qi. Who do you want? Who do I give you?" Fu Su was grateful."General Wang Jian! Others should protect you, so as not to assassinate you Xunzi said.


    "Good, Wang Jian, you and Xunzi go to check together!" Fusu gnashed her teeth.


    "Yes Wang Jian responded.


    Not far away, Wu An Jun looked at Xunzi gratefully. Deng Lingzi''s death, even if it is not related to Wang Jian''s business, is also a major fault of Wang Jian. Xunzi let Wang Jian follow, but it is an opportunity for Wang Jian to do his crime and meritorious deeds.


    Wu''an Jun showed gratitude to Xunzi and turned to another general.


    "General Mengtian, you go with Mr. Xunzi to check. Remember, your task is to protect Xunzi''s safety. If Xunzi goes astray, please come and see him!" Wu''an Jun said coldly.


    "At the end of the day, I will honor you!" Meng Tian responded.


    "I can...!" Zhang Yi wants to check it together.


    "Others wait, follow me to protect childe''s safety!" Wu''an Jun interrupted Zhang Yi.


    At this moment, King Wu''an highly appreciated Xunzi, and even more believed in Xunzi than other officials in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." Said Xunzi.


    "You, follow me!" Wang Jian called out to the 20 soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who knelt down and felt guilty, and went to work for their crimes and meritorious deeds.


    Wang Jian took 20 generals and soldiers, and Meng Tai also took 20 soldiers to support Xunzi, and went up to Gainey''s residence.


    Gainie is also regarded as the world''s great sword cultivation. It''s famous all over the world, and the residence is well known. It''s not hard to find it.


    On the way, Wang Jian looked at Xunzi: "thank you very much, Mr. Xunzi."


    "General Wang, you are welcome. I guess you are innocent too." Xun Zi sighed.


    "I don''t want to thank you for giving me the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. I am grateful to you for helping you find hope and let you regain your fighting spirit! Thank you very much Wang Jian was grateful.


    Xunzi looked at Wang Jian and sighed that such a loyal minister and good general is the blessing of supporting the Soviet Union! It''s a pity that my sister has no chance to see it in this life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 35

    Zhao, Yuci!


    Yuci is a remote small city in Zhao state. The town is not famous, but there is a peerless Jian Xiu outside the city. His name is Genet.


    Genevier is a low-key person who lives in a valley for further study. And named this place "Jianlu"!


    At the moment, on a peak of Jianlu mountain valley.


    Long Yang Jun with a young man, quietly standing in a mountain among the trees, very secretly looking at the valley below.


    The boy wore a mask with the sun pattern.


    "Childe, below is the sword house of Genet!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Jianlu? It''s really a peerless sword cultivation The mask boy said in a false voice.


    "Gainie, is that the peerless sword cultivation? It''s just that it''s a little rough here! " Long Yang Jun said with a smile.


    "Simple? No, it is more luxurious than any other place in the world. The mountain forms its own sword power. The Sifang mountain range is the image of ten thousand swords. Even the waterfall on the mountain implies a kind of sword power. This is the furnace of ten thousand swords in the world. No wonder it is called Jianlu! " The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "What? Isn''t it? This is a Kendo array? " Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    The young master nodded falsely: "it''s more of a Kendo Jue array! It seems that genevier has spent a lot of energy here


    "Young master, will Fusu''s people come to ask Ginnie? Now...! " Long Yang Jun worried.


    "Yes! This place is hard to find! If you don''t know the sword, it''s hard to find it! " The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "But...!"


    "Silence!" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    Longyang jundun does not speak any more and looks at the outside world with his false eyes.


    At this moment, Xunzi came with Wang Jian, Meng Tian and the forty Qin generals.


    "Gennie''s sword house is in Yuci? But we asked a lot of people and said they didn''t know. Could it be a lie to us Meng Tian worried.


    Xunzi frowned and said, "I can''t be wrong. Although the name of Jianlu is not widely spread, it still lives in geinie! It''s said that Genet is a man of integrity, and he should not hide his head and reveal his tail! "


    "Integrity? Hum, how could miss Deng Lingzi be...! " Meng Tian glared indignantly.


    "This is a plot against Deng Lingzi. Even if there is no geinie, there should be others. We are here to confirm whether geinie is a murderer or an accomplice. If not, I want to know what he saw!" Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    "But...!" Meng Tian also wants to denounce geinie.


    "Well, general Meng, listen to Mr. Xunzi!" Wang Jian said in a deep voice.


    Meng Tian looked at Wang Jian and finally nodded.


    "I don''t know much about kendo. I don''t know why Jianlu got its name. But since it''s called Jianlu, it should have something to do with sword. Both of you are peerless sword practitioners. Can you use your Kendo to find it?" Xunzi looked at them.


    "Sword out!" Wang Jian waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The overwhelming sword spirit instantly covered Yuci city and its vast territory.


    Meng Tian also waved his hand and let out the overwhelming sword spirit.


    Two people induction for a while, Meng Tian frowned: "my sword spirit, parade all directions, did not find unusual ah!"


    "No, there seems to be something wrong with the mountains in the south of the city?" Wang Jian frowned.


    "No problem, there is no obstacle to my sword spirit!" Meng Tian frowned.


    "Unobstructed? Those are mountains Wang Jian squinted.


    Meng Tian''s eyebrows were suddenly raised, and Wang Jian looked at each other.


    How can the sword Qi flow freely in the mountains? Xunzi also responded and took the people away in an instant, to the outside of Jianlu mountain valley.


    Outside the valley, it looks plain, but it seems that there are waves of forest fog covering it. No wonder the people of Yuci don''t know where Jianlu is. In this rugged mountain, ordinary people can''t even come.


    "Jianlu?" Everyone''s eyes were frozen.


    A general of the great Qin Dynasty left earlier.


    "Boom


    The sword Lushan Valley seems to have a Kendo border, and instantly, the great Qin generals and soldiers flew out.


    "Yiyin!"


    All the generals and men of the great Qin Dynasty pulled out their long swords and were ready to break through. However, he was stopped by Xunzi.


    "In xiajixia academy, xunzang, please see the master of Jianlu, geinie!" Xunzi began to cry.


    When Xunzi opened his mouth, Wang Jian and Meng Tai could only suppress the impulse in their hearts.


    After a while, a child came into the valley.


    "My master is closing down. I don''t see any guests!" Cried the child.


    "You are the servant of Genet. Please take my words and say that we are here for the death of Chuang Tzu''s daughter. Chuang Tzu has devoted his whole life to heaven and earth. We, the man of heaven and earth, can''t sit and watch his relatives be slaughtered after Chuang Tzu''s death? Please take my words with you! " Xunzi slightly saluted.


    The child frowned and said, "as I said, my master is closed and I don''t see any guests now. Please go back."With that, the little boy turned around and went back to Jianlu mountain valley.


    Xunzi, Wang Jian and Meng Tian looked ugly.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Jian gave a cold drink. Xunzi did not stop this time.


    "Drink


    Forty generals and men of the great Qin Dynasty raised their swords in an instant and cut them towards the Jianlu border.


    "Boom


    There was a huge bang, and there was a roar in all directions of heaven and earth. On the big array, countless sword Qi came out. Unexpectedly, 40 generals and soldiers of Daqin Dynasty were knocked into the air, and countless sword like storms swept through the outside world. Meng Tian and Wang Jian protected Xunzi, and Xunzi was undamaged.


    "What a Kendo array!" Meng Tian was surprised.


    You know, although these 40 generals and men of the great Qin Dynasty are not as powerful as Wang Jian and Meng Tian, they can be taken as personal guards by them. Their strength is also top in the world, and they can''t break the sword array?


    However, how can we retreat when we are all here? try fair means before resorting to force! Xunzi etiquette in front, you do not accept, then come strong.


    "General Meng!" Wang Jian called.


    "Mongolian army!" Meng Tian drinks.


    Speaking, a sword toward the sword Lu Mountain Valley border big Zhen cut.


    Meng Tian''s sword is like a thousand horses and a thousand horses. It''s like breaking the void in ferocity. Although it''s not as good as Wang Jian''s, it''s not far away. In this world, it''s also the top group of swords.


    The world shaking sword broke the void and hit the big array.


    There was a tremor in the big array. In an instant, there was a sudden shock on countless lands in the four directions. It was as if a Kendo force was attracted from the four sides and hit Meng Tian''s sword.


    "Boom


    The world trembled.


    Meng Tian''s sword left a crack in the array of swords, but when Meng Tian retreated, the crack disappeared.


    The void was restored and the periphery of the place was in ruins.


    However, Jianlu mountain valley is unimpeded, and the surrounding sword shaped mountains are unimpeded.


    An array, blocking Meng Tian?


    "No way! How can there be such a powerful sword array in this world Meng Tian was surprised and angry.


    Meng Tian, the swordsman next to Wang Jian exists in Daqin, but he can''t cut the boundary of the sword array?


    Xunzi and Wang Jian are surprised because they both know that the power of Meng Tian''s sword is 16 times that of Da Luo Jinxian. With the unique swordsmanship, it can be close to the power of seventeen. Can''t it be broken?


    On the hillside inside Jianlu mountain valley, long Yangjun was even more surprised.


    Because, long Yangjun is to follow the childe to come in falsely, all the way in, stand inside, watch its change. Long Yangjun knew the horror of the sword array''s boundary, but he could come in with a swagger?


    How strong is the fake Kendo?


    "Who have you said that my master is closed and doesn''t see any guests, so you have to break in?" The children in the valley said angrily.


    "I''ll do it!" Wang Jian stepped forward.


    At the moment, Wang Jian is more anxious than anyone else. He takes a step forward and stares at his eyes. His sword is cut out in an instant.


    "Yiyin!"


    It is like a black vertical line between heaven and earth. It is Wang Jian''s sword. It cuts through the void and brings out a black hole belt. There are not too many sword storms, but only the sword force that condenses into a line. It gathers strength on the line and is extremely powerful.


    "Boom


    At the same time, because the formation was broken, the surrounding mountains were instantly destroyed.


    With this sword, Wang Jian tried his best to break the heaven and earth.


    Breaking through the battle and entering the valley, the sword cuts open the waterfall in the valley, destroys the withered and decaying, and goes straight to an ordinary house in the valley. Just as he is about to cut down the house, geinie, dressed in white, originally folded his knees and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    It was Wang Jian''s sword that met him.


    Gennie''s eyes were cold, and he put out his hand and rushed away.


    "Ding!"


    Gennie''s sword Gang collides with Wang Jian''s sword Gang, which cuts the sky and the earth, and makes a piercing sound.


    "Bang"


    the huge sword Gang just disappeared.


    Outside, Meng Tian is surprised: "Wang Jian, you this sword, can stop unexpectedly, your sword skill improved again?"


    "I didn''t stop it, I was blocked!" Wang Jian looks ugly.


    Wang Jian''s all-out sword ah, even if a part of the consumption in breaking the array, but also powerful, incredibly blocked by people?


    After the chaos around, calm was restored.


    "Creak!" The door of the hut opened.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as he walked out of the interior in white.


    "Who is destroying my sword house?" Genevier said coldly.


    "Master, that''s the group of people outside. They want to see you. I''ve told you. The master is in the closed door. They don''t see any guests, but they have to break in!" Previously, the child immediately came to complain.Genevier looked coldly out of the valley.


    Outside the valley, Xunzi came in with Wang Jian and Meng Tian.


    "Xunzang, Jixia Academy, came to check the death of Zhuangzi''s daughter Deng Lingzi. I''m sorry to disturb you." Xunzi said.


    "Xun Kuang? Xunzi? Ah, you are a Confucian sage. Have you forgotten the Confucian etiquette? Destroy my sword house, is this your disturbance? " Genevier cold channel.


    Anyone who breaks his own door will not give outsiders a good look.


    "Jianlu is precious, but it is not so expensive as the common people of heaven and earth. For the sake of the peace of heaven and earth, Xun Kuang is willing to destroy all obstacles!" Xunzi said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, is it for the sake of heaven and earth to destroy my sword house?" Genevier said coldly.


    "All his life, Chuang Tzu has been working hard for heaven and earth, tracing down the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, and destroying his countless arrangements. Not long after Zhuangzi''s death, his daughter Deng Lingzi was killed. I have reason to suspect that this is the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan who is taking revenge on Chuang Tzu and uprooting the roots. The source of Deng Lingzi''s death lies in you, geinie. Do you say that if you have done something yourself, you are not allowed to investigate it? What''s the relationship between you and the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan? " Xun Zi''s eyes glared.


    Geinie''s eyes narrowed and coldly looked at Xunzi. Next to Xunzi, Meng Tai and Wang Jian put their hands on the hilt of the sword, as if Xunzi had given the order to kill geinie.


    On the mountain, the childe squinted to see geinie below.


    Who is genevier? It is clear to everyone that he is the son of Xia Si Ming in the next life. In ancient times, Wang Xiong found geinie''s soul and gave it to Xia Si Ming. Today, great achievements have been made, and heaven and earth have been established.


    According to future information, Xia Siming is Guiguzi?


    Although there are still many mysteries, we must come here this time to find out the truth. Maybe we can find Guiguzi through Genet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 36

    Jianlu mountain valley!


    Geinie coldly looks at Xunzi, Xunzi also does not allow to look at geinie.


    Xunzi directly questioned geinie with the established facts, in order to find a trace of panic in his face.


    "Do you suspect that I am a lackey of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan? Oh! Xunzi, I think you are blind! In my whole life, what I hate most is the ancient food clan. How can I rebel against heaven Said genevier coldly.


    "How do you prove that?" Xunzi said coldly.


    "There''s no need to prove that I''ve always been upright and upright. You''ve come here for the sake of Chuang Tzu''s daughter. I don''t need to investigate what you''re doing today, but I''ll leave right away!" Said genevier coldly.


    "Let''s go? Gennie, you keep saying that you have nothing to do with the death of Chuang Tzu''s daughter? Deng Lingzi, it is you who participated in the design of killing, but is that right? " Xunzi glared in his eyes, as if he were infuriating geinie.


    Sure enough, geinie''s eyes were cold: "Xunzi, you dare to slander my innocence, I don''t care who you are!"


    As he spoke, a murderous air flashed over his face.


    "Are you guilty?" Cried Meng Tian.


    Wang Jian is a pull Meng Tian, do not allow him to speak.


    On the top of the mountain, the young master looked coldly at geney.


    "Have I slandered you? You know it in your heart, but it is an indisputable fact that Deng Lingzi died because you sold the sword. Tell me the mastermind, or are you the mastermind?" Xunzi said coldly.


    Geinie looked at Xunzi coldly, and a sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The sword is restrained, but there is a sense of fear and righteousness.


    "What do you want to do?" Meng Tian stepped forward in an instant.


    Geinie looked at Xunzi coldly and said: "today, you come to blame me, I want to explain to you, tomorrow other people come to blame me, I also want to explain to them? Ah, I have my genevier''s pride, I know what you''re doing here, trying to cheat me? It is not that I am not deceived, but that my pride is not defiled by others


    "I have no time to investigate with you. Chuang Tzu has great virtue with heaven and earth. If he comes, I can give face, but there is only one Chuang Tzu in the world. What are you, what kind of thing?" Said genevier coldly.


    "Gennie, you admit it''s about you?" Xunzi said coldly.


    Geinie ignored Xunzi''s prodigy and blew the blade gently.


    "Hum!"


    The blade of the sword whistled softly and gave out a chill.


    "I have been focusing on Kendo all my life. I have nothing to pursue except kendo. In the past years, I have heard Chuang Tzu preach many times, and I have a deep understanding of sword. I have only once used sword in the sky! My sword, go ahead! My sword, invincible! I pursue the ultimate Kendo! I don''t like worldly prosperity. I moved here to continue to study kendo. Sword has no end. I pursue it all my life!


    As for you? I didn''t kill you because of Chuang Tzu!


    However, it does not mean that I can be slandered at will by you!


    My sword is upright and upright, my heart is terrified and upright!


    What do you want from me? Very simple, take my sword, I know everything!


    What do you think? " Genevier said coldly.


    "Take your sword?" Xunzi frowned.


    "Yes, take my sword. I can tell you anything you want to know! If you can''t catch it, you''ll die! " Genevier cold channel.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Meng Tian immediately said.


    "No, I''ll do it." Wang Jian shook his head.


    Only Wang Jian knew how terrible it was for geinie to block his sword just now.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you go up together. Anyway, my sword is chopped by one person and killed by a group of people. I don''t care how many of you have. If I take out the sword, I will die!" Gainnie confidently said.


    "What a big voice!" Wang Jian glared.


    "How? Xunzi, do you want to ask? " Said genevier coldly.


    Xunzi looked at geinie for a while, and finally nodded: "look at your words!"


    "What I cover NIE is the invincible sword, the invincible sword. I will never move forward, fear the right path, never retreat, never hide! If you fight with me, you must have a heart of death Genevier said coldly.


    "Come out of the sword!" Wang Jian drank.


    Gennie smiles and waves his sword.


    "Hum!"


    The sword in genee''s hand is plain and without any bright spots, but the road is as simple as that of Wang Jian.


    There is no sword spirit around. There is only an ordinary sword. The ordinary sword Gang moves slowly. However, it seems that all the forces of heaven and earth are gathered together.


    That kind of feeling, let Wang Jian suddenly have a kind of feeling that the king of Qi cut out with the power of a country.


    Slow? But blockade heaven and earth, incomparable.


    "Chop!" Wang Jian drank.


    The sword in his hand suddenly let out a red light, which restrained all the strength of the sword.


    "BoomThe two long swords collided, and the void did not burst out of the black hole. Perhaps their sword power was constrained, and there was no residual wave to leak out, so as to keep their sword power strong.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Jian roared, and his whole body showed a ferocious look. It was not Wang Jian''s mystery, but Wang Jian''s sword had reached the extreme.


    "Wang Jian, I''ll help you, chop ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meng Tian drinks.


    "Boom


    Meng Tian''s sword, also fiercely chopped in geinie''s sword.


    At the moment of chopping up, Meng Tian knew that geinie was terrible. His sword was very slow, but he moved forward without stopping. The sword of Wang Jian and Meng Tian was pushed back. At this moment, they felt that they were covered by a huge force field of kendo. They had to fight hard, otherwise they would die.


    "Roar!" Meng Tian''s roar is full of green veins.


    "Chop!" With a roar from the forty generals of Qin Dynasty, their swords were cut out.


    "Boom


    The sword Gang bumps into the sword gang of geinie. Suddenly, he is forced to retreat again and again.


    They didn''t want to avoid Jiangang and cut directly at geinie. However, geinie''s whole body was integrated with the sword. It was as if under a force field, all the swords that he had cut towards himself were transferred to Jiangang.


    Geinie with a pair of 42, occupy the upper hand, sword Gang constantly cut down, bit by bit pressure to the people.


    Wang Jian and Meng Tai, these two world-class sword cultivation, actually can''t inch close in front of geinie? For the first time, they knew the power of Genet''s kendo.


    In the eyes of all the swords, there was no geinie, only one sword, an unstoppable and invincible sword!


    At this moment, people finally realized why everyone who met geinie said he was a great master of kendo.


    Because, great master, can set an example for the world! Kendo master! Incomparable, the best in the world.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~!" A crowd of swords roared. Unfortunately, they could only watch geinie''s sword come down and kill them.


    Xunzi naturally saw the dilemma at the moment.


    "Confucian road!" Xunzi drank a lot.


    "Boom


    The rolling Confucian uprightness came and condensed a white road giant Peng for Xunzi.


    The giant ROC on the road suddenly bumps into the sword gang of geinie.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the vast sea of healthy qi surged violently, and Xunzi''s wheel of the road turned rapidly, exerting Xunzi''s ultimate power of the road to resist geinie''s sword together.


    "Boom!"


    Geinie''s sword, still forward, this moment, Wang Jian all showed a panic color.


    This, this can''t be! How could genevier be so powerful?


    Xunzi also showed a look of horror. You know, Xunzi''s power of the road is huge now. With Wang Jian, Meng Tai and others, can''t resist geinie''s sword?


    However, at the moment, genevier also gradually struggled, and the forward sword finally slowed down. However, the slower it was, the more excited Ginnie was, as if he had found a toy.


    Geinie understood the sword and liked stronger opponents. These people made their swords slow. Aren''t they the best targets for practicing swords? Only when you are strong can you be stronger.


    "Drink Gennie stopped drinking.


    "Boom!"


    Gennie''s sword pushed forward again.


    "No, Xunzi, go away!" Meng Tian despaired.


    "I can''t go away!" Xunzi said with a bitter smile.


    Although geinie''s sword did not dissipate, it was as powerful as a mountain, blocking everyone''s way and leaving no place to escape. We can only fight to death.


    Invincible sword? Ginny''s Kendo, too terrible!


    Not far from the mountain, longyangjun also took a breath of cold. Obviously, I was surprised by this guy.


    Although geinie is famous, he is not famous in the world. Who would have thought that his swordsmanship is so terrible? Even one side of the childe fake is also a surprise on the face. He was also shocked by the strength of genevier.


    However, geinie''s swordsmanship is unremitting, and it is impossible to stop his sword. If he goes down, Xunzi and Wang Jian will die.


    The young master raised his head to look at the sky and the sky. Xunzi''s noble and upright Qi sea was shaking. The roulette of Xunzi was struggling, as if to break up.


    Childe''s false eyes narrowed.


    "Boom


    As you can see, Xunzi''s vast sea of righteousness suddenly expanded around, as if injected with a vast amount of Haoran Zhengqi.


    Suddenly, Xunzi was also surprised by the noble and upright Qi. However, he seemed to have guessed something at the next moment, and his face was excited.


    Although I saw this for the first time, I''ve heard the description. Is this dad''s?


    Dad by the side?


    The great momentum poured into the sea of Xunzi Avenue, which provided a powerful force to the roulette of Xunzi Avenue, and instantly added countless strength to the power of Xunzi Avenue.


    "Drink Xunzi drank a lot. The giant roc of the avenue was shocked."Boom


    The huge force, suddenly let the two sides of the force exploded, 40 big Qin generals and men suddenly fly out.


    Wang Jian, Meng Tian and Xunzi immediately stepped back seven or eight steps to stabilize their body shape.


    After the sword was divided, genevier was still standing in the original position, and his eyes showed a color of surprise.


    "Xunzi? I really despise you Gainnie frowned.


    Under the great impact of both sides, there was no victory or defeat. However, from geinie''s place, Wang Jian and others retreated a lot, and the victory or defeat had been determined. The sudden outbreak of Xunzi''s power just separated each other. In kendo, geinie won.


    Wang Jian and Meng Tai protect Xunzi behind him, and they look at geinie in disbelief.


    But genevier put out his hand and took up his sword.


    "Well, you have successfully received my sword. If you want to ask me anything, just ask me!" Gennie said quietly.


    "What do you say?" Xunzi frowned.


    "I''ve always been honest and upright in my work, and I''ve always said no two. Now I''ll ask you if you want to. If you don''t ask, I''ll think you''ll give up the chance!" He said in a deep voice.


    Xunzi and others looked at each other. Although not as powerful as genevier, but is it really so good to speak?


    "I want you to prove your innocence first, not an ancient food dog!" Said Xunzi.


    Genevier stepped forward.


    "Boom


    Overhead, a sky eye suddenly appeared.


    "Now, can you prove it?" Gainie light way.


    People looked at the sky and the sky, and suddenly a burst of bitterness. I know I misunderstood him, because the dog of the ancient food clan can''t use the way of heaven in Pangu world, so he can''t open his eyes.


    Not far away, the childe on the mountain is also slightly frown, obviously also unexpectedly cover Nie''s innocence.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood, but the death of Deng Lingzi made us a little confused." Xun Zi sighed.


    "Ask!" Gainie simply said.


    "Why do you have a cloth sword or a general sword? How can I remember to exchange for he Shi Bi? " Xunzi asked.


    "I got the two swords by chance. I changed for he Shi Bi because there was something I wanted to practice in Heshi Bi. I wanted to improve my Kendo, so I changed it!" Geignier explained.


    "That''s a holy sword. Are you so willing?" Meng Tian doesn''t believe.


    "My Kendo lies in my own self. Do you think I need the external object of holy sword to improve myself?"


    "Eh?" Meng Tian''s face was stiff.


    "Holy sword is just a burden for me to improve kendo! Depending on foreign things, I can never improve myself. Why should I keep my sword? " Gainie light way.


    Meng Tian is strange. The sword that everyone in the world is fighting for has become a burden to you? How can you make those who fight for the sword feel?


    "Did you see Deng Lingzi killed?" Xunzi asked.


    Genevier pondered for a moment and nodded, "I see it!"


    "Oh?" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "I saw Jinghong''s sword. It''s very strong. It should not be weak." Gainnie frowned.


    "No way!" Meng Tian exclaimed.


    Meng Tian has identified the sword of genei as the No.1 Kendo master in the world.


    Who can compete with Kendo like this?


    What did Nigel say? The Kendo of the man who killed Deng Lingzi does not belong to him? How could that be possible?


    "Do you see who it is?" Xunzi expected.


    "No!" Genevier shook his head.


    "Don''t you see it?" Meng Tian frowned.


    "I only saw the sword, not the one who used it! At that time, there was a lot of chaos. After the man was killed, he disappeared. However, I remember Deng Lingzi''s eyes. I couldn''t believe that he was looking at that person. Maybe he knew someone! " Genevier shook his head.


    "Do you know Deng Ling''s son?" Everyone looked at each other.


    There was a burst of recollection. And the childe on the mountain frowned and thought.


    If geinie had not lied, in terms of kendo, the world could surpass him in the world today. If there was anyone to match him, there would be only one person, Zhao Yong.


    Master of Tongtian, Zhao Yong! At the beginning, Lianpo, Li Mu, Deng Lingzi and Xiangfu had the upper hand.


    Only Zhao Yong has such a powerful Kendo, but Zhao Yong is dead.


    It is the third form of Zhuangzi''s sword, Pangu trial! Who killed Zhao Yong.


    In order to kill Zhao Yong, Zhuangzi also consumed his energy and died of Shouyuan.


    "Zhao Yong, isn''t he dead? No way The young master''s face sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 37

    "Not weaker than genevier''s sword?" Everyone was thinking.


    But after racking my brains, I can''t imagine how there is such a powerful sword cultivation in the world.


    "You remember correctly? The man who assassinated Deng Lingzi is not inferior to you? " Wang Jian is still somewhat unbelievable.


    "Do you think I''m going to pollute my Kendo?" Genevier cold channel.


    "It''s just unbelievable. Today, Kendo can compete with you. I''m afraid..." Wang Jian shook his head and sighed.


    "Who knows the size of the world? It''s not that there is no one like me. One is the ancient generals and ministers, the other is Zhao Yong in the past! " Gainnie shook his head.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "You didn''t see who the murderer was. Did you see anything around Deng Lingzi?" Xunzi asked.


    "At that time, I succeeded in selling swords. I handed the cloth sword and Gan Jian to Lian Po and Zhao Kuo, and I was ready to leave. But at this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed forward. I remember that Wang Jian was among them. At that time, Wang Jian was also involved in the scuffle, which must have been clear to Wang Jian!" Gainie light way.


    Wang Jian slightly wry smile: "at that time, I was in a hurry to do the sword. The sword was in the hands of Lian Po. When I rushed over, a group of masked people rushed over, and then the scuffle started. My mind was on the sword, and I didn''t notice that Deng Lingzi was coming too!"


    "You went to grab the sword of Lianpo, and a group of masked men went to work for the cloth sword. I just got he Shibi. Although some of them didn''t have long eyes, they were not my opponent at all. When I left the battlefield and was ready to leave, I saw Deng Lingzi rush into the battlefield!" Gainnie recalled.


    "Oh?" The crowd looked at genevier with dignity.


    "At that time, the battlefield was full of debris and the sky was falling apart. Deng Lingzi''s eyes were a little anxious, as if to say," where is heshibi? " Gainnie recalled.


    "Is Deng Lingzi here to look for heshibi?" They were surprised.


    "It''s possible, but she came a little late. She didn''t find that I had already taken he Shibi, and ran into the team of Zhao, as if looking for something!" Gainnie recalled.


    "Looking for he Shi Bi?" Meng Tian has a wonderful way.


    "It seems to be looking for someone!" Gainnie recalled.


    "Looking for someone?" Xunzi doubted.


    Geinie nodded: "what did she shout? Although I can''t hear the voice in the chaos, it seems that it''s" shaozhe "! Then as if found something, a little surprise on his face, rushed to the past! At that moment, I was pierced by a sword! Then there was chaos around, and Wang Jian should have seen it all. "


    "Deng Lingzi came here to find a man named shaozhe? Then a face of surprise in the past! That is to say, it is very likely that the man invited Deng Lingzi to come! The killer is the man named shaozhe? " Xun Zi stares at geinie and asks.


    "I only saw her mouth shape. Maybe it''s not shaozhe, it''s other sounds!" Genevier nodded.


    "Shao zhe? Shao zhe? " The son of the mountain chewed the name.


    Chewing, chewing, childe fake suddenly pupil contraction: "not shaozhe, Zhao he!"


    Zhao he, the son of Zhao Yong, the king of Zhao ten years ago, Zhuangzi told him that the son of heaven had three swords.


    Zhao he, shaozhe, the two names have the same mouth shape, and Deng Lingzi is surprised to know, only he is right.


    I thought of it.


    Xunzi below also suddenly thought: "is Zhao he, not shaozhe! Deng Lingzi went because of Zhao he''s invitation, and Zhao he may be the real murderer! At least one of the real murderers


    "Zhao? The former king of Zhao? " Wang Jian''s face sank.


    "Zhao he? Didn''t you hear about the sudden death? Two years ago, his son Zhao Dan succeeded to the throne and became the new king of Zhao! Is Zhao not dead? " Meng Tian looks ugly.


    Xunzi pondered for a while.


    "If what gainie said is true, I remember that when Chuang Tzu took back the moye sword from Zhao Yong and returned it to Zhao he, the king of Zhao, Zhao he gave it to Deng Lingzi. Deng Lingzi promised Zhao he that in order to thank him for the gift of the sword, Deng Lingzi would help if he had difficulties in the future. Therefore, if Zhao he wrote to ask Deng Lingzi to come to Changping for help, it would not be difficult. Deng Lingzi had come all the way, but Zhao he was no longer on the throne. The keepsake of Zhao Kingdom''s throne was heshibi. Zhao he asked Deng Lingzi to guard heshibi, which was the reason why Deng Lingzi could not shirk. As a result, it was an ambush to kill Deng Lingzi? " Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    After Xunzi''s analysis, people''s faces Suddenly sank.


    "What''s the matter with selling swords in Changping?" Xunzi asked.


    "Selling swords in Changping? No, when I first heard of the mystery of heshibi, I went to Handan with two sacred swords. Zhao Dan, the king of Zhao, wanted to buy it with heshibi. However, many ministers were not willing to buy it. So Zhao Dan arranged for someone to inform me to trade in Changping! This resistance will not be very big, for he Shi Bi, I naturally did not refuse! " Said Ginnie.


    "Then, the news leaked out, and then attracted the world''s Heroes? Will most of the world''s potential strong, all lifted the bottom of the sky? Although I believe you, genevier, it''s like a conspiracy that has been premeditated for a long time Xun Zi sighed.


    "Conspiracy?" Gainnie frowned."You don''t know. Almost, the state of Qin will declare war on the whole country." Xun Zi sighed.


    Ginnie''s face sank and shook his head: "I think it''s a coincidence!"


    "I see in your eyes a sense of decency! I believe you are innocent Xunzi said solemnly.


    One side Meng Tian frowned at Xunzi. That''s how you believe him?


    "My Kendo must be worthy of my heart, and must be open and upright, otherwise I will not achieve what I am today!" But genevier took it for granted.


    "What else can you add to the Changping turmoil?" Xunzi asked again.


    Genevier shook his head: "I said what I should say! There''s nothing else


    "Besides the murderer who killed Deng Lingzi, what do you think of others?" Wang Jian has a wonderful way.


    "I only care about kendo. Except Kendo, I can''t evaluate others!" Genevier shook his head.


    "What about Kendo?" Wang Jian was eager.


    Wang Jian wants geinie to find out from the group of peerless strongmen who may be the murderer.


    "It''s all rubbish!" Gennie said quietly.


    Wang Jian:......! "


    All of them, including me?


    "Well, thank you very much for the news." Xunzi saluted gainie.


    "You deserve it!" But genevier shook his head.


    "Daqin will soon compensate you for the damage here." Meng Tian also said.


    "No need!" Gainnie shook his head and refused.


    Xunzi took the crowd and said, "goodbye!"


    Genevier did not speak, and watched the crowd leave.


    When the crowd had disappeared in the distance, genevier frowned slightly and looked up at the mountain.


    That position happened to be the place where Gongzi and longyangjun had stood, but they had disappeared.


    Genet frowned slightly, revealing a puzzled color.


    "Do I feel wrong?" Gainie said to himself.


    "Master? What are you looking at? " Asked the child.


    "It''s nothing. You''ll clean up and I''ll go out." He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The child nodded.


    ----------Outside Jianlu mountain valley, there is a post station in the distance.


    "Mr. Xunzi, do you believe what he said?" Meng Tian was reluctant.


    "I don''t think he''s lying!" Xunzi shook his head.


    "I don''t think Ginny''s lying!" Wang Jian frowned.


    "Why?" Meng Tian didn''t understand.


    "Because his Kendo is spotless!" Wang Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Kendo, spotless?"


    "That''s right. His Kendo has a sense of fear and righteousness. He must be calm, upright and magnanimous. Otherwise, if there is conspiracy and deception, his Kendo will be covered with dust, and it will not be so strong!" Wang Jian said in a deep voice.


    Meng Tian frowned and pondered.


    "Wang Jian is right, but we still need to confirm what he said!" Xunzi said it.


    "Oh?"


    "You soldiers are divided into two routes, Meng Tian. You are responsible for looking for Fu Su, the young master. He often keeps in touch with Deng Lingzi. You can find out whether Deng Lingzi was invited to Changping by Zhao he in a letter." Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    "Order!" Meng Tian responded.


    "Wang Jian, you are responsible for investigating the state of Zhao. Whether using intelligence agencies of the state of Qin or other forces, I want you to quietly investigate Zhao he''s tomb and examine his body. Why is a dead person alive? Is it real or fake? After all, with Deng Lingzi''s eyesight, it''s impossible to see the wrong person. You must check it out and find the best coroner! What''s more, check Zhao Yong''s body again by the way! " Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Jian said.


    "What''s more, inform the spies of the state of Qin that they must pay attention to whose hands the Ganjiang sword, moxie sword and Gongbu sword fall into eventually!" Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Everyone should say.


    "I''ll inquire about other situations. You don''t have to follow me. I''ll go back to Changping in a few days." Xunzi said solemnly.


    "Sir, Wu An Jun asked me to protect you closely." Meng Tian immediately worried.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not as strong as you, I''m going to leave. There are few people in the world who can stop me!" Xunzi was proud of himself.


    Xunzi can be transformed into a giant ROC at such a great speed.


    The people looked at each other, but they couldn''t resist Xunzi''s request, so they just nodded.


    After seeing them off, Xunzi went to a valley not far away, where he and longyangjun were waiting.


    Xunzi was in a trance when he saw the young man''s fake appearance.


    "Dad?" Xunzi was surprised.


    Childe fake micro smile: "today''s analysis is good!"


    "Thanks to Dad''s previous moves, otherwise the baby...!" Xunzi said with a bitter smile."You''ve really grown up these years!" The young master said with a false sigh.


    "Dad, sister, now...!"


    "The soul has passed through the life wheel and returned to the future. However, everything in this life is...!" The young master pretended to be ferocious.


    "Dad, can you think of who it is this time?"


    "Who else? That''s Guiguzi! Hum, Guiguzi design, his minions and lackeys to layout, Zhao state? These running dogs are hidden in the state of Zhao! " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    What about genevier Xunzi has a wonderful way.


    "Ginny? It''s true that he didn''t lie. His Kendo doesn''t allow him to lie. He can''t be mistaken for his father. " The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Is that all right with genevier?"


    "After all, he has something to do with Guiguzi. Although it looks ok, he still needs to pay attention to it from time to time." The young master said with a false sigh.


    -----------


    a dark hall.


    "Ginny, you wait, you wait! The teacher is resting! " Su Qin stops geinie anxiously.


    However, genevier still rushed into the hall.


    In the hall, Guiguzi looked at a chessboard, as if in meditation.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t stop it!" Su Qin said with a bitter smile.


    "You go down!" Guiguzi light way.


    "Yes Su Qin went out with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Guiguzi grasped the chess pieces, thinking about the fall, and did not look up.


    Geinie was staring at Guiguzi, and his eyes were full of uncertainty: "father, Changping sold swords. Did you use me?"


    Guiguzi was suddenly in his hands and raised his head.


    "What? Did someone disturb your understanding of the sword? " Guiguzi said coldly.


    "There are some people coming today, but what I ask is, is this the Bureau you set up to sell swords in Changping? It was you who told me that the state of Zhao and Shi Bi were useful to me. The result was...! " Gainnie frowned.


    "He Shi Bi, you understand, is it useful to you?" Asked Guiguzi.


    "It''s useful to me, but...!" Gainnie frowned.


    "How can a father use you? I told you and Shi Bi, is there anything wrong with being a father? What''s more, how do you change He Shi Bi? How do you know about being a father? If you go directly to the palace of Zhao, how can you have other things? How to design? Did someone say something to you? " Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "No, just...!" Genevier sighed slightly.


    Yeah, how could a father design himself? Father just told himself and the news of Bi!


    "Don''t think so much. This time it''s just a coincidence and an accident. Don''t worry about it. Being a father won''t disturb you any more!" Guiguzi sighed.


    "Nie Gai''s father nodded his head."


    "Nie''Er, this time I also give you a good lesson. When you encounter something in the future, you have the talent of kendo, but you still need to improve your temperament. How can you shake yourself at will when others say something? You should sharpen your own heart more, later, even if to me, also can''t shake your will! You must know that the most terrible thing in the world is the human heart Guiguzi bitter mouth old woman heart way.


    "The child knows!" Genevier nodded.


    "Good health, sword and heart cultivation, your achievements are my greatest pride!" Guiguzi said solemnly.


    "Well!" Genevier nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 38

    The land of Changping!


    Fusu built a mausoleum for Deng Lingzi. Standing in front of the tomb, Fusu was still shaking, as if he could not recover from Deng Lingzi''s death.


    However, after Xunzi''s persuasion, Fusu was calm at the moment.


    Turn sorrow into hatred! He vowed to avenge Deng Lingzi.


    After this battle, Fusu seemed to mature in an instant.


    At this moment, Xunzi, Wang Jian and Meng Tian return to look at Fu Su in front of Deng Lingzi''s tombstone.


    "Childe, according to Xunzi''s arrangement, we have made a general investigation!" Wang Jian said.


    "Who is the murderer?" Fusu gently wiped the tombstone of Deng Lingzi and asked without looking back.


    "Not very clear yet!" Wang Jian said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" Fu Su turned his head and looked at Wang Jian coldly.


    Wang Jian stood in a respectful way and did not dare to look up.


    On one side, Xunzi said, "the murderer is from the state of Zhao, and he should be in a high position in the state of Zhao. It is not clear who it is!"


    When Fusu turned to look at Xunzi, his eyes were much softer.


    "Sir? What exactly is going on? " Fu Su looked at Xunzi.


    "I asked Meng Tian to inquire. Before Deng Lingzi died, he did receive a letter. The letter''s whereabouts are unknown now. However, an old farmer nearby seemed to hear Deng Lingzi saying to himself," is Zhao still alive? " Said Xunzi.


    "Zhao? The letter was written by Zhao he to Deng Lingzi? Who led Deng Lingzi to ambush Fusu''s face sank.


    "Yes, I asked Wang Jian to go to the state of Zhao to inspect the graves of Zhao he and Zhao Yong." Said Xunzi.


    "How?"


    "Zhao Yong was killed by Chuang Tzu. Therefore, there is no problem with the corpse. The people killed by Zhuangzi can''t be revived! Although Zhao he''s tomb is well covered, there are traces of renovated tombs. Zhao he is indeed dead! " Said Xunzi.


    "Is Zhao he really dead?"


    "Though dead, and the body has rotten, as if for two or three years. It''s not normal, but Wang Jian Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    Fu Su looks at Wang Jian.


    "Young master, Zhao he, who was supposed to die suddenly two years ago, actually didn''t die. Until just now, he was killed, and his body was corroded to make it look as if it had been buried for a long time. However, the best work of Qin Dynasty in China said that he died for a few days at most." Wang Jian said.


    "In other words, Zhao he was killed? Is he one of the killers, or is he just a tool of manipulation? The real murderer should be hidden in the ranks of Lianpo and Zhao Kuo, who escorted he Shibi to assassinate Deng Lingzi Fu Su looked at Xunzi.


    Xunzi nodded: "yes! Zhao he was willing to feign death for two years, and he also participated in selling swords in Changping, which shows that he has great energy and high power in Zhao state! "


    "What''s the purpose of killing Deng Lingzi?" Asked Fusu.


    "We guess that it was the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, who planned the murder of Deng Lingzi by Zhao guona, who was the lackey of the ancient food clan." Said Xunzi.


    "Deng Lingzi''s swordsmanship is comparable to Wang Jian. Who can kill her? Incorruptible? Li Mu Fu Su frowned.


    "I don''t know. However, according to geinie''s description, he should surpass Lian Po and Li Mu in his swordsmanship. Of course, we can''t rule out that they are hiding their strength." Said Xunzi.


    "In other words, the state of Zhao is an important chess piece for the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food tribe, and its lackeys have already controlled the important position and even the state politics of the state of Zhao? And that running dog is the real murderer of Deng Lingzi? " Asked Fusu.


    "Yes Xunzi nodded.


    "That''s all! Ha, ha ha Fu Su showed his ferocity.


    "The exact murderer is still to be found out!" Xun Zi sighed.


    "You don''t have to look. Isn''t Zhao very important to the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan? I will destroy the state of Zhao. I care how much the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan has arranged in the state of Zhao. If he destroys the state of Zhao, none of its high-ranking nobles will be buried in the pit for my Deng Lingzi! " Fu Su said coldly.


    "But...!"


    "No, but the murderer is well hidden? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care which nobleman he is in the state of Zhao. All of them have been killed. One of them is the real murderer! Don''t want to go Fu Su said coldly.


    "Young master Fusu, there are always people who are innocent. The whereabouts of the three swords, including the general, moye and Gongbu, are unknown. They are also clues. They are under thorough investigation. Wait first...!" Xunzi wanted to persuade again.


    "Mr. Xunzi, you don''t have to persuade me. I don''t want to butcher the country for your own sake. I only kill powerful people!" Fusu shook his head and stopped Xunzi from persuading him again.


    "Me Xunzi smiles bitterly.


    Tu Guo? It was to kill all the people of Zhao. Fusu didn''t kill the country. It was really a big face for him. Xunzi finally knew how terrible Fu Su''s hatred was at the moment. Under the calm appearance, it seemed that there was hatred that destroyed heaven and earth.


    "The king of Wu''an rises in vain!" Fu Su said coldly.


    "I''m here!" King Wu''an stepped out."I now appoint you as" Grand Marshal of the state of Zhao "to raise the army of the state of Qin. There is no limit to the number of troops. The army will attack Zhao and kill all the nobles of Zhao in Changping." Fu Su said coldly.


    Xunzi opened his mouth, thinking that Wu''an Jun would persuade Fu Su.


    "Bai Qi takes orders!" Wu''an Jun Bai Qi gave an order.


    Bai Qi didn''t hesitate at all to Fu Su''s order, but he answered.


    ----------------


    in the state of Qin, a king''s order was issued, and the world conscripts. Countless men of the state of Qin turned into soldiers and began to march toward the state of Zhao.


    The war of overthrowing the country naturally had a great influence. For a time, the news spread to all countries in the world, and all countries in the world were boiling.


    The seven great powers of the Warring States period, Han Wei, Zhao, Chu, Yan, Qi and Qin are the most powerful countries in the world today. Although there were numerous wars in the past, most of them were launched by a small number of troops. When did it reach the level of the war of overthrowing the country?


    For a while, countries concerned about its trend.


    Among them, Zhao is the most nervous.


    The state of Qin conscription to Zhao, Zhao can only be passive conscription.


    And these days, Zhao Dynasty hall above, is more noisy.


    Some people say that it is time to seek peace, some say that we should go to war, and some say that we should unite nations.


    Anyway, chaotang is in chaos.


    At this critical juncture, it was natural that Lian Po, as the chief general, began to recruit troops to resist the attack of the state of Qin.


    "King, I said long ago that I shouldn''t use heshibi to exchange for that holy sword. Now, I haven''t got the two holy swords, and he Shibi has lost it, alas!" Lian Po sighed slightly and said to the king of Zhao.


    Don''t say it''s OK. When he said it, the king of Zhao immediately glared: "general Lianpo, it''s your bad protection. Do you blame me?"


    Lian Po''s face was flushed, but he could only say: "the end will be incompetent!"


    The king of Zhao knew that he still had to rely on Lian Po. He could not speak too much. He could only comfort him by saying, "general Lianpo, let this matter be exposed. Now, the army of the state of Qin has gathered to protect the state of Zhao, and you will be in trouble!"


    "Yes Lian Po nodded.


    Seeing Lianpo leave, the king of Zhao showed his resentment at his back.


    This time, Lian Po led the team to exchange for the sword and returned empty handed. If it was not for resisting the state of Qin, but also for getting Lianpo, the king of Zhao would have sent him to prison.


    My father relied heavily on integrity, but he didn''t. Hum!


    The king of Zhao handed down the matter, and did not worry too much about Zhao. Instead, he continued to be courted by a large number of servants.


    At the moment, in a manor of Zhao state.


    Xiangfu was sitting in the pavilion of the manor, gently rubbing a sword with his handkerchief.


    "Elder martial brother, how elegant and prosperous you are A sneer came from afar.


    As soon as Xiangfu looked up, he saw Xiang Liqin coming from afar.


    Xiangfu put out his hand and put away his sword.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother, don''t pretend to be in front of me, moye sword? It''s not that I don''t know! " Xiang Liqin sneered.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiangfu said coldly.


    Xiangli often said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that, elder martial brother, you are really cold-blooded! I can see with my own eyes the chaos in Changping. You mixed up with Zhao''s troops and got close to it. I watched my younger martial sister being stabbed by a sword. It''s just that you didn''t care. You even took the opportunity to take away moxie sword? "


    "Hum, you see a lot. I didn''t kill you, younger martial sister!" Xiangfu said coldly.


    Xiang Liqin shook his head: "little sister in ancient times, after all, she married you, and even secretly fell in love with you for a period of time. You knew someone was going to target her. You could prevent the tragedy, but you didn''t. you watched her die and robbed her relics? Oh


    "You came to ridicule me?" Xiangfu said coldly.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the whole state of Qin used the army against the state of Zhao, and you don''t care at all?" Xiang Liqin sneered.


    Xiangfu took a deep breath: "what the state of Qin wants to kill is another force of Zhao, and also the murderer of Deng Lingzi. What am I worried about? In the state of Zhao, that force controls more than mine. Now the king of Zhao is also their puppet


    "Do you want to use the sword to kill people and the power of Qin state to kill the forces in front of your control of Zhao state?" Xiang Liqin sneered.


    "What''s your business? Don''t you get the sword, too? Oh, it''s a big bargain for you Xiangfu said coldly.


    "It''s a pity, younger martial sister...!" Xiangli often deep voice.


    "Pull it down, Deng Lingzi''s mind is not on you or me at all. What else do you care about? Chuang Tzu is dead. Do you still want to pursue her? " Xiangfu sneered.


    Xiangli often looked at Xiangfu and frowned: "elder martial brother, I found that you are really cold-blooded!"


    "Cold blood? Who doesn''t need cold blood to achieve great things Xiangfu said coldly.


    Xiangli frequently frowned: "do you see the murderer who killed the younger martial sister?"


    "Do you really want to avenge her? Ha ha Xiangfu sneered.Xiang Liqin doesn''t talk.


    "Don''t ask me, that sword is too fast, I don''t see who it is, but I don''t want to provoke him. Wait until the state of Qin finds out the murderer." Xiangfu said plainly.


    -------------


    a dark hall.


    "Teacher, Qin''s army is very fast this time. In a few days, some vanguard troops have contacted the border of Zhao state!" Su Qin said respectfully.


    Guiguzi was sitting in front of the chessboard, holding a chess piece in his fingers, and said in a deep voice, "it''s a pity that Xunzi did me a bad job! It should have been the war of the seven countries. "


    "Yes, now, it''s just the battle between Qin and Zhao. All countries in the world dare not intervene and are watching! It seems that everyone can see the anger of Qin at the moment and dare not touch this brow! " Su Qin said.


    "I''m afraid the war between Qin and Zhao is not enough. Someone has to call on all countries in the world to fight against Qin. Only in this way can the world be in chaos." Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "But kings of all countries are very cautious. Where do we need to agitate?" Su Qin frowned.


    Guiguzi pondered for a while and put a piece on the center of the chessboard called "Tianyuan" and made a "pa".


    "The teacher wants to find the world center? The son of Zhou? " Su Qin has a wonderful way.


    "The emperor of Zhou, who lives between Qin and Zhao, is the son of Zhou after all. Although the world is in dispute and all countries are fighting for hegemony, the emperor of Zhou is ultimately the son of Zhou. He is in charge of the world on behalf of heaven, and it is best for him to come forward!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    --------------


    the land of Changping. In front of the tombstone of Deng Lingzi.


    Young master Fusu has been looking at the tombstone, and there is Baiqi standing behind it.


    "Childe, the army of Qin State has gathered innumerable, and has begun to advance towards Zhao!" Bai Qi said respectfully.


    "Is there any noise?" Fu Su said in a deep voice.


    "No, the ministers of the state of Qin did not dare to clamour. All countries around the world watched the change. Only the son of Zhou, the son of Zhou Dynasty, seemed to send out a call to stop fighting and let the state of Qin stop fighting!" Bai Qi said respectfully.


    "Hum, Emperor Zhou? He asked me to stop, so he stopped? This is no longer the glorious era of Zhou emperor Fu Su said coldly.


    "The emperor of Zhou also threatened that if the state of Qin insisted on sending troops to the state of Zhao, he would call on all countries in the world to fight against the tyranny of Daqin by the order of the emperor!" Bai Qi said respectfully.


    Fu Su''s eyes were cold: "son of Zhou? Humph, it''s white! "


    "I''m here!" Bai Qi responded.


    "When we sent troops to Zhao state, we just passed by Luoyi. We destroyed the state of Zhou. The state of Zhou was exhausted. There is no need to exist in the world!" Fu Su is cold.


    "Order!" Bai Qi responded.


    Exterminating the Zhou Dynasty seemed to be a byproduct to Fusu, not a matter at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 39

    The capital of Zhou, Luoyi!


    I''m seeing you one day of the week.


    "Su Qin visited the son of Zhou!" Su Qin, dressed in Chinese robes, said respectfully.


    "Su Qin? Don''t be polite. It''s not the first time we''ve met. You are the disciple of Mr. Guiguzi. Nowadays, it''s well-known that those who get Guiguzi win the world. I really look forward to seeing Guiguzi The son of Zhou immediately said enthusiastically.


    Today, with the collapse of rites and music and the Warring States disputes, Zhou has lost its former glory, leaving only the scene of twilight. However, the emperor of Zhou still thinks about the past scenery and thinks that one day, he can command the world again and become the supreme one. It is not the nominal emperor, but the real son of heaven who is subject to all over the world.


    The one who gets the devil''s millet wins the world! This is the hope of Zhou Tianzi and his expectation! At the moment, his disciples came and naturally entertained him warmly. Maybe he could persuade Guiguzi to help him regain the world?


    "My master said that those are false names. I won''t let me play his banner outside!" Su Qin shook his head.


    "What''s the false name? Do you think, Sun Bin, Pang Juan, Shang Yang, Zhang Yi, who is not Mr. Guiguzi''s disciple? So is your excellency. It is a blessing for me to come to my big week Zhou Tianzi said happily.


    Su Qin smiles and says, "I''m doing my best! It''s really brave to be the son of Zhou. A piece of call has made the world famous. This time, let Qin and Zhao Zhige, and Zhou''s prestige will certainly be improved countless times. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, thanks to Mr. Su Qin''s advice. Even if I am weak, I am the Lord of the world. I am the son of heaven and order the princes. It is my duty to stop the fighting. This is also a good thing! What''s more, now that the whole world is watching, I can take this opportunity to build up my prestige! My big week, has been silent for too many years, hum, all countries in the world forget that this world is my big week''s! " Zhou Tianzi glared.


    "But, the son of Zhou, have you ever thought that Daqin would become angry and attack Luoyi?" Su Qin said with a smile.


    Attack Luoyi? Attack yourself? Zhou''s eyes were suddenly flustered.


    "It''s impossible. I am the son of Zhou and the leader of the world. He was appointed by the state of Qin in those days. They dare!" Zhou Tianzi pretended to be calm.


    "Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper, no good, your majesty, your majesty!" A general rushed straight into the hall from a distance.


    "Don''t you see me visiting? What are you doing in a hurry? " Zhou Tianzi glared.


    "Your Majesty, the army of Qin, led by Bai Qi, has already invaded the territory of Dazhou. The front line is in a state of rout, and will soon reach Luoyi. The Qin army threatens to destroy our great Zhou." The soldier fell to his knees and cried in horror.


    "What? Is the front line a rout? " Zhou Tianzi exclaimed.


    The strength of the Zhou Dynasty was not strong at all. Now the army of the state of Qin is dedicated to destroying the country. What can we do?


    "It''s a disaster. It''s a disaster. Now, what should we do now? Mr. Su Qin, what should we do now? " Zhou Tianzi said anxiously.


    Su Qin looked at the son of Zhou, and he couldn''t help laughing. This time, the son of Zhou had a higher heart than heaven, and his life was thinner than paper. The difference in national strength between Zhou and Qin was so great that he arrogantly ordered the state of Qin. He really didn''t know how to write dead words.


    Of course, all of this was persuaded by Su Qin, who was secretly pleased to receive the satisfactory result at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, you are the son of heaven and the Lord of the world after all! You can issue an imperial edict from the son of heaven and invite the six countries in the world to jointly oppose Daqin! " Su Qin said.


    "Is it useful? They, they didn''t listen to my edict before Zhou Tianzi said anxiously.


    Now, the seven great masters of the Warring States period have paid no attention to the imperial edict issued by the emperor of Zhou. How can they agree to the imperial edict?


    "If your majesty doesn''t give up, I will take the lead of Su Qin and lead the six countries to join forces with Daqin! Your Majesty''s next imperial edict from the son of heaven, how about Su Qin''s willingness to travel to six countries? " Su Qin looked at the son of Zhou.


    "Mr. Su Qin, you are my Savior. OK, whatever you say, I will promise you. If you want the imperial edict from the emperor, I will write it for you. I will listen to you whatever you want!" Zhou Tianzi was flustered.


    "Thank you for your trust." Su Qin got up and saluted slightly.


    On the same day, Su Qin left Luoyi with the imperial edict of the emperor of Zhou.


    --------


    a dark hall.


    "Teacher, Zhou''s Qi is exhausted. The emperor of Zhou is incompetent. What I say is just what I say. Ha ha, this emperor''s edict has been obtained!" Su Qin saluted Guiguzi with a smile.


    Guiguzi looked at the chessboard in front of him and pondered for a moment: "Su Qin, it''s time for you to come out of the mountain!"


    "Out of the mountains?" Su Qin looks at Guiguzi.


    "The imperial edict of the son of heaven can represent the way of heaven! Let you travel around the world and be respected Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "However, the emperor''s edict is not obeyed by all countries! The emperor''s edict is just decoration Su Qin frowned.


    "No, the emperor''s edict is a decoration. Once the great Zhou Dynasty is destroyed, the imperial edict of the son of heaven will be the great righteousness! All countries will regard this as the way of heaven! " Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "The teacher means that this imperial edict of the son of heaven is a great righteousness of heaven! When the big week was around, all countries in the world ignored it because it was declining. When the great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, the kings of all countries would obey the imperial edict. It was not that they regretted it, but their ambition. What kind of justice of heaven was just a cover for kings to show their ambition. All countries need the imperial edict of the son of heaven, which has no restriction on them. They''re going to admire it very much? " Su Qin''s face moved.Guiguzi nodded: "good, just take what you need."


    "Teacher, your strategy is really a ring of a set of ah, I admire!" Su Qin sighed.


    "Among the six countries, all the potential forces are for you to call. You must unite the six countries into one, unite the six countries and create the state of Qin together!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher, those who are lurking, are they all exposed?" Su Qin was worried.


    "It''s time. I''ll allow you to transfer and let you carry the imperial edict of the son of heaven. It''s easier for you to have a voice in all countries!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    People from all over the world have spent a lot of energy on it. Guiguzi has to be exposed all at once. This time, it''s all used to fight against Daqin? Although Su Qin didn''t know how to calculate Guiguzi, he could not speculate on his own!


    "Yes Su Qin responded.


    From this moment on, Su Qin went out to lobby the six countries.


    ---------------


    the state of Qin, Xianyang!


    Not everyone in the imperial court knew that Prince Fusu controlled the state of Qin. Some people of low rank do not know that the king of Qin, who is high above the throne, is only a part of the body, and there is not much spirit of winning all over the world in this body.


    "King Qi, although the rites and music in the world are broken down, it is still the Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of Zhou is the common master of the world. How can Baiqi attack Luoyi?"


    "Yes, my king, I can do it all over the world. But, Zhou Tianzi, you can''t. once something goes wrong, I will bear the world''s name! "


    "Your Majesty, take it back!"


    "Your Majesty, the son of Zhou is the common master of the world. We can''t offend him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Some officials constantly kneel down to remonstrate. After all, in many people''s hearts, they still approve of Zhou Tianzi.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many officials remonstrated, the king of Qin on the Dragon chair was indifferent, while a large number of important officials were indifferent, and Zhang Yi showed a sneer.


    Now the young master Fusu is angry and wants him to take it back? You are so stupid! Up to now, who is in power in Daqin?


    When there was a lot of noise in the court hall, a loud drink came out of the hall.


    "Newspaper!"


    A little general rushed into the hall and knelt on one knee.


    "My king, the king of Wu''an has sent a good report. He has captured Luoyi and captured the son of Zhou. The whole state of Zhou has disappeared. From then on, it is only the territory of Daqin, and there is no greater Zhou in the world." Said the young general respectfully.


    After the young general reported, the hall was suddenly quiet, which was terrible.


    Those officials who knelt on their knees to persuade them not to attack Zhou Dynasty were dumbfounded for a moment. This, this is too fast, I haven''t had time to remonstrate, is it over?


    Big week is over? No more Emperor Zhou?


    Those important officials also took a deep breath, shocked by the efficiency of Baiqi. Bai Qi is worthy of being king Wu''an of the great Qin Dynasty. In a short period of time, he destroyed the Zhou Dynasty. Who can defeat him?


    "Well!" The king of Qin answered softly.


    In the hall, there was no sound and no one dared to say a word.


    "You have no book to play again?" The king of Qin said calmly.


    The hall is still quiet.


    "Step back!" The king of Qin said calmly.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    The king of Qin got up and walked away, leaving a group of officials to look at each other.


    --------------


    after the great week was over, the world was in a state of uproar.


    Since Zhou Youwang''s war show, the prestige of Dazhou has been greatly reduced. In the past, Laozi was still in charge. Lao Tzu fell behind, and Dazhou has been completely marginalized by various countries.


    But no one dares to harass Dazhou. After all, in name, Dazhou is still the leader of the world. Who dares to go against this great righteousness? Those who touch them will lose money in righteousness and deserve revenge from all over the world.


    Today, Daqin has done it.


    Because Dazhou jumped out and blocked the road of Daqin, Daqin wiped it out. There was no big Zhou in the world. At this point, the minds of all countries changed greatly, and the ambition of each country was no longer under control.


    Just when the world was in a state of agitation, Su Qin, a disciple of Guiguzi, appeared in the state of Yan with the imperial edict of Emperor Zhou.


    As Guiguzi guessed.


    When the great Zhou Dynasty existed, the imperial edict of the emperor was ignored.


    Now, with the collapse of the Zhou Dynasty, the imperial edict of the son of heaven has become particularly valuable. For a time, Su Qin was honored as a guest of honor in the state of Yan.


    The imperial edict of the emperor describes the violence of Qin State and the sufferings of the people. He calls on all countries in the world to fight against the state of Qin in order to eliminate violence and stabilize the good.


    Yan was the first time to accept the imperial edict, and made Su Qin the Prime Minister of Yan, allowing Su Qin to dispatch troops and horses of Yan state to attack Qin!


    As a response of Yan state, the news spread quickly all over the world.-----------


    the kingdom of Wei, in the palace garden.


    Long Yang Jun respectfully to the son of the false report.


    "Guiguzi''s disciple, Su Qin was born, and became prime minister and childe in Yan state very smoothly!" Longyangjun excitedly said.


    "Well? How can a country be so successful? It''s the result of the latent ancient food clan''s running dog in Yan''s country. At the same time, it''s the result of exerting force for him. Otherwise, how can you push Su Qin to the high position of Prime Minister He said with a mock sneer.


    "Young master, do you mean Guiguzi can''t wait?" Longyangjun excitedly said.


    "Next, all countries will be exposed, all countries will be exposed, all right, the country will be ready to go, all right, the dog will be ready to go." The young master showed a sneer.


    "For more than ten years, you have endured it for more than ten years. It''s worth waiting for this day!" Long Yangjun sighed.


    "Yes, for more than ten years, I can''t even show up on Deng Lingzi''s death? Hum! All this is worth it. This time, we should catch all the arrangements of Guiguzi, find out Guiguzi and punish him in a fair way! " The young master pretended to be a murderer.


    PS: little knowledge of history, the battle of Changping and the destruction of Eastern Zhou Dynasty by Qin Dynasty are about the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 40

    Qi! In the palace!


    The king of Qi listened to the report from his subordinates.


    "With the imperial edict of the son of heaven and the seal of the state of Yan, Su Qin began to travel around the world and arrived in the state of Zhao?" The king of Qi wiped the Seven Star Dragon sword in his hand and said calmly.


    "Yes, the minister and other officials made a deduction, and it should not be difficult to persuade the state of Zhao!" A courtier said respectfully.


    "Ha, of course it''s not difficult. Is this still to be deduced? The Zhou Dynasty has perished, and the state of Zhao has been under heavy burden for a long time to bear the whole army of Qin state. Now, if Su Qin wants to help Zhao state together with other countries, will the state of Zhao agree? How can it be! " The king of Qi showed a trace of disdain.


    "King, shall we respond?" Asked the official.


    "Wait!" The king of Qi shook his head.


    "When Su Qin comes to our country, will you promise?" The official''s face moved.


    "Yes, at the same time, give me a good record, all the people who give advice to Su Qin!" The king of Qi squinted.


    "King, I don''t understand!" The official said blankly.


    "The one who gets the devil''s millet wins the world? Hum, it''s a big tone. Guiguzi doesn''t have enough to rely on. How can we release such news? Our country of Qi must have its own agents! " The king of Qi said coldly.


    The king of Qi didn''t say that in the future, the pure land of Guigu valley will be subject to Wang Xiong. This Guiguzi will not be sent by Wang Xiong. Does he have Wang Xiong''s lurkers in Qi? Ten thousand kings of Qi did not allow it.


    "But what if it''s not su Qin''s agent?"


    "This Qi state is my Qi State, not the Qi state of others. Qi can only have one voice. Is it wrong? Hum! It is better to kill a hundred wrongly than to let go of one! " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "Yes The official should say.


    "During this period, inform the front line to continue to send troops and swallow up song state first!" The king of Qi said in a deep voice.


    "The state of song? After all, the state of song had Mongolian territory. We...! "


    "Song is just a small country. What are you afraid of? Chuang Tzu is no longer here. Today, there should be only seven big countries left. The Qin Dynasty is not afraid of destroying Zhou Dynasty, but I am afraid of destroying Song Dynasty? " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "Yes


    As for Monty? Mengdi is just a corner of the state of song, so don''t move. Other places should be merged quickly. I want to see the results before Su Qin comes to Qi! " The king of Qi said coldly.


    "Yes


    In fact, it was not only the king of Qi who began to annex small countries without fear. The seven heroes of the Warring States period were actually annexing some small countries.


    With the disappearance of the Zhou Dynasty, the great powers no longer have any scruples about their ambitions, and they have violently annexed the territory around them.


    The world has entered the era of great merger.


    ---------------


    Zhao!


    With the collapse of the Zhou Dynasty, the state of Zhao was under more and more pressure.


    The army of the state of Qin continued to advance, and they sang all the way. The front line of the state of Zhao had already been defeated all the way. There were endless arguments in the court every day.


    If it was not for the army of incorruptibility that could not be blocked, Zhao would have no confidence.


    Unfortunately, he is good at defending! Lian Po led the army and resisted the Qin army many times, but he didn''t take the initiative to attack, so that the court complained.


    However, today, Zhao Guochao hall is extremely relaxed.


    "King, Su Qin, with the imperial edict of the son of heaven, has been fighting for the state of Zhao to resist the state of Qin. It should be a great reward to Su Qin!" Said an official.


    "Yes, now, when the country is in crisis, who can protect the state of Zhao is the greatest meritorious official of Zhao state!"


    "King, Su Qin is running around the world for our country Zhao. We can''t let Mr. Su Qin feel cold!"


    "Yes, the state of Yan has granted Su and Qin as prime ministers. How can Zhao be stingy?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the court, a large number of officials remonstrated one after another, so that the king of Zhao on the throne repeatedly nodded.


    At the same time, in a manor of Zhao state.


    Xiangfu listened to the report from his subordinates, but also showed a sneer: "ha ha, it''s time to show up!"


    "Yes, my Lord, as soon as Su Qin arrived, the group of people kept running to clear the way for Su Qin! Among them, Zhao Kuo is the most active The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Zhao Kuo? Ah, I really ignored him. He is very good at talking on paper. Unfortunately, he is weak in skill. Last time in Changping, he was scared to hide in a carriage. Hum, he still has this ability? " Xiangfu said in surprise.


    "My Lord, what are our people going to do? Pingyuan Jun and others are waiting for your order The subordinate said respectfully.


    "No, keep a record of all those who show off! All those who speak for Su Qin! We''ll do it together later! " Xiangfu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The subordinate responded.


    Xiangfu looked in the direction of the palace.


    "Su Qin? A disciple of Guiguzi? " Xiangfu frowned slightly.


    At the time of Xiangfu''s thinking, the court had already divided the results.


    "Zhao Kuo? What do you think? " The king of Zhao looked at a very handsome official.


    "King, I think that the state of Zhao can''t lose to the state of Yan? Otherwise, it''s easy for the world to laugh at! " Zhao Kuo said respectfully.Zhao Kuo, the nobleman of Zhao state, is the son of a general in Zhao state. Although it seems ordinary, he often has amazing and bold words, which often attracts the attention of the Manchu Dynasty. He is a leader among the ministers of the state of Zhao. The last time Changping bought swords, they were led by Lian Po and Zhao Kuo.


    The king of Zhao trusted Zhao Kuo very much.


    "Since Zhao Kuo has also said that, naturally, I will not be stingy. Su Qin, now, I will make you Prime Minister of the state of Zhao. Please make sure that all countries send troops as soon as possible." The king of Zhao said solemnly.


    One of the attendants presented the seal of Zhao.


    Su Qin solemnly saluted King Zhao: "don''t worry, your majesty, I will try my best to persuade all countries to send troops as soon as possible! Thank you very much


    "Yes, yes. I hope you will come back soon." Zhao Wang expected.


    "Good!" Su Qin nodded.


    Su Qin linked up the state of Yan and the state of Zhao and went to Korea with the money given by the king of Zhao.


    The road of Su and Qin was smooth, but at the moment, more and more troops of Zhao rushed to the front line, which was more and more difficult.


    Fortunately, Lianpo has a good command of the army, so it is difficult to hold a little bottom line. However, Lianpo is also anxious every day. Because the main force of Qin has not yet arrived, and the arrival of Baiqi army is the disaster of Zhao state.


    The land of Changping.


    Fu Su, the young master, talks to himself every day to the tombstone of Deng Lingzi.


    At the same time, every day, Zhang Yi, Wang Jian and others will come to report the war situation between the two countries.


    To destroy Zhou, Fu Su didn''t take it seriously. As long as he could get revenge, whoever he was and who dared to stop him was dead!


    When Su Qin arrived in the state of Wei, Su Qin had successfully hung the seal of the Three Kingdoms.


    The state of Yan, Zhao, and South Korea all made Su Qin prime minister, which made them very beautiful.


    In the palace of the state of Wei.


    Gongzixu sprinkles fish food at the mouth of the pond, and Longyang Jun stands behind him.


    "Young master, here comes Su Qin!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "How?" The young master asked with a fake sprinkle of fish food.


    "I didn''t expect that there were several ministers in the state of Wei. We didn''t find any trace before. If it wasn''t for Su Qin, I''m afraid...!" Long Yangjun sighed.


    "Now that it''s exposed, isn''t it OK?" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Now, the voices of the Manchu Dynasty are all agreeing to join forces against Qin! What do you mean Long Yang Jun worried.


    "The voice of man Chao?" The young master said in a false cold voice.


    If not for their own arrangement in the state of Wei, the state of Wei would not have become a puppet of Guiguzi?


    "Yes, it''s up to me. It''s up to the young master to make a final decision." Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Like other countries, give him a seal, so that he can continue to go to other places, continue to lead out all the ancient food dogs of the six countries!" The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun responded.


    "Well, half a month longer!" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Drag?" Long Yang Jun did not understand.


    "Baiqi''s army is about to arrive in Changping. Before the six countries join forces, I want to know who killed my daughter? Can Kendo compete with genevier? " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "Yes Longyang jundun when the voice back down.


    After several days of delay, Su Qin was about to leave in anger, and finally got the approval of the state of Wei. He was granted the title of prime minister, hung the seal of Wei state, and went on to the state of Qi!


    It was also at the time that Su Qin hung the seal of the four kingdoms and arrived at the state of Qi.


    The main force of Qin, led by Bai Qi, finally arrived at Changping.


    "Kill


    The armies of Qin and Zhao collided fiercely in Changping.


    It seems that the two countries are hoarding their forces here and are about to have a decisive battle.


    "I''d like to inform you that Zhao Guoshou, general Lian Po, has been hoarding 400000 soldiers in Changping and arranged a very strong military array. Our army has not been able to break through for a while." Bai Qizhen reports.


    "White Qi? And the army you can''t break? " He said in a deep voice.


    "No, I haven''t done it yet. If I do, I will break the array! It''s just that once I do it, I''ll die and hurt countless times! " Bai Qi said solemnly.


    Bai Qi understood that once he broke the battle, there would be countless deaths. The number of deaths was countless more than that of the previous six months.


    Kill countless people, hurt Tianhe, need to ask Fu Su!


    "Then you will break the battle tomorrow." Fu Su doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes Bai Qi responded.


    "Wait!" Xunzi suddenly said.


    "Xunzi? You want to stop me? " Fu Su frowned.


    "No, I just want to say, why not take this opportunity to force the murderer out?" Said Xunzi.


    "Well?" Fu Su looked at Xunzi.


    "Although I don''t know the strength of general Baiqi, I guess from the childe''s trust that he has the power to defeat Zhao Jun. it''s a pity that he has such a huge power. It''s a pity to use it now. It also gives the murderer preparation in advance. What should he do if he escapes?" Xunzi advised."What shall we do, sir?" Fu Su looked at Xunzi.


    "Be patient Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    "Patience?"


    "Yes, I believe that Daqin''s army is stronger, but don''t show it, restrain some strength, and send senior generals to fight every day, to oppress them, but not too much, to make them feel invincible and similar, and to force them to send more and more strong people to meet them!" Xunzi said solemnly.


    "Forcing them to fight with stronger and stronger men?" Fusu looked bright.


    "Wang Jian''s strength is similar to that of Lianpo. He can call for war every day. When Zhao guocan''t bear it, will they send more powerful people? Stronger sword cultivation is not...! " Said Xunzi.


    Fu Su''s pupil shrank: "yes, sir, a word to wake up the dreamer! My aim is the murderer, the murderer, the murderer


    Turning around, Fu Su looked at Bai Qi: "do you understand the meaning of Mr. Xunzi?"


    Bai Qi Gong Li: "the minister has understood the policy of exhausting the army and forcing the Zhao army to send stronger people!"


    "Go Fu Su said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Bai Qi responded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 41

    The land of Changping! Two armies against each other!


    "General Lianpo, please go to war!" Wang Jian stood in front of the two armies and roared.


    In the roar, Wang Jian''s sword is up, facing the Zhao army!


    However, Wang Jian''s power can cut through the void. Every sword has great damage to the Zhao army, and even countless deaths.


    It is true that the army can guard for a period of time if Lian Po does not go to war. However, this period of time is a process in which Zhao Jun is constantly killed.


    Among Zhao Jun, Lian Po looks ugly. Lianpo is good at guarding, that is, the army against the army, and can defend the Qin army. But you Wang Jian, why don''t you follow the rules?


    Go to war? It''s a decisive battle between generals and generals.


    Don''t go to war and watch him kill Zhao Jun?


    "Wang Jian! Do you want to die together? " I''m very honest.


    Lian Po means that once there is a decisive battle, the two armies must fight against each other until they are all killed.


    "The rest of the soldiers will not move. You and I will fight!" Wang Jian cheered.


    Lian Po''s face moved, and finally agreed.


    "Yiyin!"


    The two swords suddenly stepped out and rushed to each other.


    "Boom


    Above the starry sky, there was a great war. Wang Jian and Lian Po were all peerless swordsmen. They all killed generals in the army. They smashed the star river for a while, which shocked countless people.


    However, at the moment, the two men''s war is just a drag on time, equal to no match.


    Baiqi, Gongzi Fusu and Xunzi stood behind the army and looked coldly at the battlefield.


    "Only so?" He said in a deep voice.


    "I have ordered Meng Tian to lead the other Qin troops to attack Zhao from all over the country. There is no effect in a short time. Please be patient and wait for some time!" Bai Qi said.


    "It''s worth waiting a few days to get rid of the murderer!" Xunzi advised.


    Fusu nodded.


    Wang Jian and Lian Po fought against the starry sky for a day and a night, but they stopped when they were exhausted.


    However, the next day, when Wang Jian rested, Baiqi was also called Zhan Lianpo.


    Zhao Jun, Lian Po''s face changed.


    Why not? Although he has never seen him fight, it is not easy to defeat Marshal Zhao? Zhao Junzhong, besides himself, who can stop him?


    Helpless, drag tired body, Lian Po can only meet again.


    "Boom


    On the starry sky, the battle was fierce. Bai Qi was a little stronger than Lian. However, there was no overwhelming victory. After a day and a night of war, Lian Po dragged his more tired body to a truce.


    On the third day, Wang Jian called again!


    Lianpo''s face changed, and he understood that the other side was just a tired strategy. His junior general couldn''t bear to be tired, so he went forward to fight and was killed by Wang Jian with a sword.


    Lian Po can only drag the tired body to meet Wang Jian again.


    Bai Qi looked at the sky fighting, his eyes narrowed slightly: "young master, this honest and pretty is really rare talent, although I tried to suppress the strength, but the world can block me, really not many people!"


    "General Bai, you don''t have to restrain too much. You can defeat Lian Po and hurt him, too!" Xunzi said lightly.


    "Good!" Bai Qi responded.


    On the fourth day, Bai Qi''s strength finally hurt Lian Po.


    "Lian Po, you are old!" Bai Qi cuts Lian Po into the earth with a knife, standing high on the road.


    "Poof!" Lian Po vomited blood and looked indignant.


    On the fifth day, Wang Jian fought against Lian Po, who was injured in the battle, and made him hurt even more!


    The two armies fought against each other, and the commander-in-chief was repeatedly injured, which was also a huge blow to the morale of the army.


    There was a commotion in the army of the state of Zhao, and the news quickly spread to the court of Zhao.


    Zhao Dynasty hall above, is a mess.


    "What does Lian Po eat? What kind of soldiers did you lead? Four hundred thousand troops are stationed in Changping. They don''t move every day! He did not know that the Qin army had already bypassed Changping and invaded the state of Zhao? Several cities in Zhao state have been broken down by the Mengtian army King Zhao clapped his hand on the throne.


    "King, the state of Qin has more troops. General Lianpo has tried his best. Because general Lianpo was stationed in Changping, the 400000 troops of the state of Qin could not invade." Said an official.


    "He is the commander-in-chief. He is the commander-in-chief. Isn''t the role of a commander-in-chief to use the art of war to win more with less?"? Why should all the 400000 troops be dead in Changping? Does he not know that this is a conspiracy of the state of Qin? " Another official murmured.


    "Zhao Kuo is right. Is Lian Po dead headed? The Qin army is 400000, and he is also 400000. Can''t he make any changes? In any case, the army will not move, just the generals to fight! " The king of Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "It can''t be delayed any more. Lianpo is fighting with Wang Jian and Bai Qi every day. Let Meng Tian lead his troops to attack the big cities of Zhao. It''s too late to deploy them. If we lose this way, we will lose more than half of our country in a short time." Zhao Kuo was anxious.


    "So Su Qin, with the seal of Zhao, didn''t he go to all countries? How come we haven''t brought soldiers from all over the world Zhao Wang Jiao Jidao."King Qi, when Su Qin went to the state of Wei, he delayed for some time. He had just arrived in the state of Qi and had not yet had time to persuade the king of Qi." One official said.


    "How slow! When Su and Qin joined forces from all over the world, I''m afraid that the state of Zhao has already been destroyed by Meng Tian! " Zhao Wang''s face was ugly.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. I''ve spent too much time in the state of Wei!" Zhao Kuo looked ugly.


    "What about that? Let Meng Tian break through my city Zhao Wang Jiao Jidao.


    "Newspaper!" A little general rushed into the hall.


    "Report to the king, general Lianpo. The state of Qin called for general Lianpo every day with the policy of exhausting the army. General Lianpo was seriously injured. Please select the best one to support!" The little general knelt down.


    "Can''t you stop it?" King Zhao''s face changed.


    "What can''t stop it? It''s the generals of the state of Qin who are too shameless and take turns to deal with integrity! Hum, if you want to blame it, you must blame Lian for his incompetence Zhao Kuo said coldly.


    "Incorruptible and incompetent?"


    "Now, we are all worried about Meng Tian leading the army to break through the zhaoguocheng pool. If Lian Po can persist for ten days, he can persist for twenty days. Now he is really tired? What is not incompetence? It''s because of the improper use of our troops to drive away the city. The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces is incompetent if he does not move his 400000 army and rushes to the front! If you go to war on your own, you can''t have any effect. If you shout bitterly and cry tired, you are incompetent! " Zhao Kuo said coldly.


    "Marshal is very hard every day. If it wasn''t for Wang Jian and Bai Qi to take turns to fight, the marshal would not have been injured!" he said


    "Do you have a voice here?" Zhao Kuo''s eyes glared.


    The little general bit his teeth and bowed his head.


    "Zhao Kuo, you use military like a God. You always anticipate the enemy first. There is no omission. What do you say?" The king of Zhao looked forward to Zhao Kuo.


    Zhao Kuo frowned and pondered, pacing back and forth in the hall.


    Meng Tian''s military use is strange. No one knows which city he will appear in next time. Every time the state of Zhao sends troops, it is too late. It is difficult, but not impossible, to stop Meng Tian. A large number of troops are needed, but the troops are trapped in Changping.


    It is obviously too late to wait for Su Qin to join forces with the six states. If the alliance succeeds, Zhao may all perish.


    The commander of the Qin army is in Changping.


    Zhao Kuo pondered and understood that there was no time to wait. If he dragged on, Lianpo might be fine. However, Zhao was finished, Zhao was finished, and everything he had in Zhao was gone.


    What to do?


    Turning his head, Zhao Kuo looked at the young general who came to deliver the message: "what is the result of each battle between Lian Po, Bai Qi and Wang Jian?"


    "Wang Jian''s strength is equal to marshal Lianpo. If general Lianpo is not injured, he can fight all the time. Baiqi is a little stronger than marshal Lianpo, but not many. The first time he dealt with general Lianpo, neither of them was hurt. The second time, because general Lianpo was tired, he hurt general Lianpo. The third time, general Lianpo was more tired, and Baiqi hurt general Lianpo more! " Said the young general.


    "That is to say, Wang Jian and Lianpo have similar strength, and Baiqi is better than Lianpo, but the strength is limited? Can Lian fight him for a day and a night without injury? " Zhao Kuo was staring at the young general.


    "Yes Said the young general.


    Zhao Kuo clenched his fist and his eyes changed.


    "Zhao Kuo, do you have a way?" Zhao Wang worried.


    "King, I will go in person." Zhao Kuo said in a deep voice.


    "You?" The ministers were suddenly worried.


    After all, everyone knows that Zhao Kuo''s strength is not strong. Lian Po can''t fight Bai Qi and Wang Jian. Are you useful?


    "King, the leader of a war doesn''t care about the soldiers'' personal bravery. Otherwise, what do you want the army to do? Lianpo is old after all. There are 400000 troops in the air, so I can''t use it! It''s ridiculous to be brave! If I go here, I will certainly mobilize 400000 troops and let them all use them. Only in this way can we block the army of the state of Qin! " Zhao Kuo said.


    As soon as Zhao Kuo opened his mouth, the hall was full of nods. After all, Zhao Kuo was very original in talking about the art of war. Was it not a joke that the 400000 troops were idle there?


    "Hum, I always think that Lian is a dead brainer. It''s true. He can only defend but not attack. A general is incompetent. He is tired to death! Fortunately, I have Aiqing zhaokuo Zhao Wang immediately exclaimed.


    Originally, the king of Zhao had some opinions on Lianpo. Only when the Qin State attacked, did he suppress his own opinions and entrusted him with a heavy responsibility. Now, Lianpo is unable to succeed, and the king of Zhao naturally spurned him.


    At the same time, every time Zhao Kuo discussed politics, he had unique words. When he talked about his own heart, he felt that Zhao Kuo was very powerful on paper. At the moment, Zhao Kuo is going to fight. Naturally, the king of Zhao is at ease.


    "From now on, Zhao Kuo took the place of Lianpo and dispatched the troops of Zhao state to resist the invasion of Qin Dynasty." Zhao Wang cheered.


    "Order!" Zhao Kuo responded.


    Although there are many people who feel that it is inappropriate, there is no other way.


    Zhao Kuo chose 50000 pieces and left for Changping.---------


    Zhao Kuo invited her to replace Lian Po. The news soon reached the state of Wei.


    In the palace of the state of Wei.


    The fish that the young master threw into the pond was also stopped.


    "Zhao Kuo?" Childe false stare way.


    "Yes! Zhao Kuo volunteered to do it! " Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Zhao Kuo is the murderer of Deng Lingzi? How could it be him? Bring me all his information! " The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "It''s in the bower!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    The young master sprinkled all the fish food into the pond and read it in the pavilion.


    "Zhao Kuo, the son of one of Zhao Yong''s generals in the past, studied the art of war after his father died, but he didn''t achieve much. Until the new king of Zhao ascended the throne, his talent was revealed. Of course, it was all on paper! Never show a strong Kendo! Never compare swords with others! Love the art of war, won Zhao * Ren! Last time Changping sold swords, he also took part in it. Unfortunately, when he saw the chaos, he hid in the carriage! Fortunately, I survived! " Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    He studied Zhao Kuo''s materials carefully.


    After reading it, the young master''s fake face became ugly: "I love the art of war, but I don''t like Kendo? Changping sells swords and hides timidly in the carriage, but has the courage to face the anger of the Qin army? In the deep Zhao Dynasty hall, but deep Zhao Ren? His father also followed Zhao Yong? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, we were too careless! I am careless


    "Childe, this Zhao Kuo, can be the real murderer?" Long Yang Jun worried.


    "Well, my son tried to persuade him to conspire with Fu Su. We stopped Su Qin from joining hands, but we set up a stage for the murderer? Only the murderer will be on this stage, and Zhao Shi will be the murderer! " There was a flash of anger in his false eyes.


    "But how could Zhao Kuo have such a powerful sword? It''s comparable to Zhao Yong and geinie Long Yang Jun said in a daze.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Changping, and then we will know why, hum!" The young master said in a false cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 42

    The land of Changping!


    Under the alternate battle of Bai Qi and Wang Jian, Lian Po was seriously injured and exhausted.


    "Boom


    Once again, Lianpo was cut into the earth by Wang Jian!


    "Come here first today, huh!" In mid air, Wang Jian a cold drink, fly back to the Qin army camp.


    The earth cracked innumerable, and countless officers and men of the state of Zhao surrounded it.


    "Marshal!" A group of Zhao officers and men cried with red eyes.


    Because Lianpo had always been defeated, Zhao''s army was unstable. However, because Lianpo always stood in front of all the officers and soldiers, many of them were moved.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Po, Wang Jian''s sword would have been cut on us. Everyone is grateful for incorruptible.


    In the ruins of the cracked earth, Lian Po was wounded all over, coughing blood, looking at a group of crying soldiers.


    "Cough, cough, what are you crying about? I''m not dead yet Lian Po yelled.


    All the officers and men wiped their tears and still tried to hold back the choking voice.


    "Cough, cough, OK, I''ve been holding on for another day!" With the help of two generals, Lianpo walked slowly to the big tent of the Chinese army.


    "General, you can''t do this any more. The state of Qin is a wheel battle. They are despicable and shameless. They deliberately aim at you!" A soldier mourned.


    "I know, who made Zhao''s national strength weak? I can delay one more day, and Zhao can take a breath for another day. Meng Tian leads his troops through Changping and goes straight to the interior of Zhao state. I know, but I can''t help it. If I don''t stop here, Zhao will be finished! " Lian po said with a bitter smile.


    "But you can''t get hurt like this again! Every day it''s hard to get hurt! "


    "This is the best result. They all say that I am good at defending and not good at attacking. However, it is easy to attack, but I have to exchange your life with your life. Although I have made little contribution, I can save the lives of the officers and men. Human life is not a piece of grass. As a commander, a leader does not seek to attack cities and territories, but should protect his subordinates. You all have parents, wives and children waiting for me. I don''t want to use your life to exchange for my credit. I only ask that when I can return to the school, your parents, wife and children will appreciate me for bringing you back in good condition! " Lian po said with a bitter smile.


    "General!" All the officers and men moved the way.


    "In the state of Zhao, General Li Mu was not allowed to be used because of the faction of General Li Mu? Hehe, General Li Mu and Prince Yuanjun are close to each other, and the king doesn''t want to see him? I can lead the army because no faction can help. When the country is in crisis, your majesty, you must recognize the situation clearly. I have delayed for so long that you can send the most powerful to help Lian Po sighed.


    "Marshal, you should have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, I will fight again!" A group of officers and men worried.


    Lian Po nodded with a sigh.


    Lian Po takes time to rest and hopes to have the strength to face Bai Qi early tomorrow morning.


    However, just after two hours'' rest, there was a sound of horses galloping in the rear.


    Lian Po did not go to investigate, because the most important thing at the moment is rest, otherwise, how to deal with tomorrow''s white start? There is a life and death crisis, its own people to report, now, no one to report, Lian Po does not want to distract other.


    During the rest, I heard a lot of noise outside until the big tent was suddenly lifted.


    "Ah, this is the Grand Marshal of Zhao. Tens of thousands of us have arrived, and you are not alert? No wonder you haven''t won the battle for so long! " There was a sneer.


    Lian Po opened his eyes and saw Zhao Kuo standing in front of him.


    "Zhao Kuo? Why are you here? " Lian Po was surprised.


    This Zhao Kuo won the title of Zhao * Ren. Because of the discord between Zhao Kuo and Li Mu, the king of Zhao did not like Li Mu.


    "Why can''t I come? According to the king''s order, I will take over the army of the state of Zhao. General Lianpo, you can go back to Korea and cultivate yourself! " Zhao Kuo light road.


    "What? No way. What are you doing here? " Lian Po exclaimed.


    "This is the king''s order, general Lianpo. Do you want to resist?" Zhao Kuo''s eyes glared.


    "Cough, cough, no way. Why? What qualifications do you have to lead the Zhao army, the 400000 army? What can you do to protect them Lian Po was surprised and angry.


    "General Lianpo, you are old! Don''t occupy the position, do you know, because of your incompetence, our country of Zhao has lost a large area of territory! " Zhao Kuo cold road.


    "No, I can''t give you my boys to die!" Lian Po was surprised and angry.


    "Do you want to resist?" Zhao Kuo held the token.


    Lian Po''s face is cloudy and sunny, resist order? The lives of 400000 soldiers?


    After struggling for a while, Lianpo finally showed a grim look: "I can''t watch 400000 generals and soldiers die with you. I''m going to be outside. You want to lead the army? Dream


    While speaking, Lian Po points to Zhao Kuo. Lian Po would rather resist the edict than protect the officers and soldiers.


    Zhao Kuo also instantly pulled out his sword.


    "Boom


    With the sound of a sword, Lian Po suddenly flew out of the tent and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Lianpo a mouthful of blood spurted out, incredible to see Zhao Kuo not far away."How, how...!" Lian Po was surprised.


    "Do you dare to use a sword against me when you are in a dead end? I don''t know what to do Zhao Kuo cold road.


    "You can use a sword, how, how...!" Lian Po was surprised.


    "How about it? General Lianpo, how is my Kendo compared with you? " Zhao Kuo said coldly.


    In Lian Po''s eyes, it was cloudy and sunny.


    All around, countless generals and men came to protect Lian Po and pointed at Zhao Kuo. After all, Lianpo moved all the officers and men with his practical actions, and all of them stood on the side of Lianpo.


    "Do you want to defy the will?" Zhao Kuo glared.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" However, Lianpo stopped a group of soldiers.


    He looked at Zhao Kuo in his eyes.


    "Zhao Kuo, I really despise you. Your Kendo is better than me!" Lian po said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Marshal, he attacked you while you were weak. He must be inferior to you A young general suddenly did not channel.


    Lianpo looked at Zhao Kuo and said with bitterness: "I have no chance to win tomorrow''s war. Zhao Kuo is better than me. I don''t know how he is compared with me at the top, but he must be better than me now! As long as we protect the state of Zhao and all the officers and men, I am willing to give up the power of commander-in-chief! "


    "It would have been better? Give me the tiger Rune Zhao Kuo said in a deep voice.


    "Zhao Kuo, I know I misunderstood you before, but these 400000 generals and men are the root of Zhao Guoji. Please protect them!"


    "What do you say? I''m here to win! Well, the tiger amulet is in my hand. Lianpo, you can go back to the court! " Zhao Kuo said in a deep voice.


    "No, I''d better stay here and have a look at it for you. I''m just a small general, OK? Maybe I can still use it? " Lian po said, not giving up all the officers and men.


    "No, how high are you in the army? If you stay, how can I lead the armed forces? Must go, all night Zhao Kuo said coldly.


    Lian Po''s face became ugly. He wanted to stay, not for himself, but for the Zhao army.


    But!


    "At the end of the day, I will honor you!" Lian po said with a bitter smile.


    Zhao Kuo has enough strength, so he won''t stay to make trouble.


    Before leaving, Lianpo repeatedly explained to the old Ministry.


    "We must listen to Zhao Kuo''s words. Don''t be impulsive. Do you hear me?" Lian po said to a group of old troops.


    "Yes, marshal!" A lot of the old ones are rubbing their tears.


    After leaving his post, Lianpo left the Zhao military camp with only a small number of Pro guards.


    But these days, Lian Po had already conquered the Zhao army. When he left, how many people went to see him off, reluctant to give up.


    Zhao Kuo looked at the empty camp, his face a burst of ugly.


    "Commander in chief, although it seems that these 400000 generals and men are obedient to you, they are not sincere. They are all devoted to integrity." A pro guard whispered.


    Zhao Kuo couldn''t tell.


    "Don''t listen to me? Well, tomorrow they will listen to me Zhao Kuo said coldly.


    "What does Marshal mean..."


    "Disperse the curse seal and scatter it in the food for the 400000 army to eat tomorrow!" Zhao Kuo said coldly.


    "Ah? Curse seal magic powder? Commander in chief, once they eat, they will listen to us for a short time, but after a while, they will all be stupid. Ah, the 400000 troops are all stupid. Don''t you say that this is the failed product of the master''s research? " The guard suddenly said.


    "What if you''re stupid? What''s the use of them when the Qin army retreats? " Zhao Kuo cold road.


    "Yes The guard nodded.


    Zhao Kuo didn''t take the life and death of the 400000 Zhao troops seriously.


    At the same time, Lianpo has been escorted by his own guards, far away from Changping.


    "Marshal, is Zhao Kuo''s Kendo so strong?" A pro Wei still can''t believe the way.


    After all, Lianpo''s Kendo is already the best in the world. Zhao Kuo has never seen him use a sword. When he came to Changping last time, he was scared to hide in the carriage. How could he compare his swordsmanship with Lianpo.


    "Very strong! It''s very strong, like...! " Lian Po''s eyebrows wrinkled into the character Chuan.


    "Like what?"


    as like as two peas in Zhao Yong''s sword Road, it seems that it is Zhao Yong''s kendo. Lian Po showed an incomprehensible look.


    "Ah?" The guard was surprised.


    However, Lianpo is deeply confused? At that time, Lianpo, Li Mu, Deng Lingzi and Xiangfu were all defeated by Zhao Yong. Later, Zhuangzi defeated Zhao Yong with his death.


    Lian Po thought that he would never see Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship in his whole life, but he saw it in Zhao Kuo just now.


    is as like as two peas. As like as two peas. The sword skill of Zhao Yong will never be forgotten by Lian Po.


    ----------------


    the next day, a mountain forest not far away from Changping.Long Yangjun respectfully reported to the young master: "just last night, Zhao Kuo took over from Lianpo and became the commander-in-chief of the Zhao army. Last night, Zhao Jun was very agitated and rejected Zhao Kuo. But this morning, I don''t know why, he suddenly obeyed Zhao Kuo''s words."


    "Oh?" The young master squinted.


    "In one night, Zhao Kuo reorganized the three armies, which is incredible!" Long Yang Jun looks ugly.


    "Overnight, it is impossible for the three armed forces to accept it. Zhao Kuo must have used extraordinary means!" The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "Well, this...!"


    "Lian Po loves soldiers like a son. He protects Zhao Bing with all his efforts. If he can make him leave willingly, Zhao Kuo must have demonstrated his unique strength in front of him! There is no doubt that the murderer is Zhao Kuo! " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "Everything is under the control of the young master!" Long Yangjun sighed.


    "Who killed Deng Lingzi? Oh! Zhao Kuo? Next year, I''m not old enough. Why should I have such strength? Today, I''m going to have a look at it! " Childe looked at the battlefield with a cold face.


    On the battlefield, the two armies fought again.


    The Qin army.


    Xunzi, Fusu, Baiqi and Wang Jian stood together and looked coldly at Zhao Jun in the distance.


    "Is the murderer Zhao Kuo?" Fusu clenched his fist at the moment.


    Xun Zi pondered for a moment and nodded: "if there is no accident, it should be him! I''ll try again later! "


    "Sir, I can''t thank you enough for helping Deng Lingzi find the murderer. I''ll do my best to help Deng Lingzi find the murderer." Fu Su looked at Xunzi gratefully.


    "I don''t know the result yet. Besides, it''s my duty to avenge Deng Lingzi!" There was a chill in Xunzi''s eyes.


    Xunzi avenged his sister, but Fusu thought Xunzi was not greedy for merit, so he immediately appreciated Xunzi more.


    "In vain Fu Su looks at Bai Qi.


    "Don''t worry! Today, I will force Zhao Kuo out of all means! " Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    In the distance, Zhao Jun''s side.


    "Commander in chief, four hundred thousand Zhao troops have already eaten the curse seal and magic powder. Now, I only listen to your command. With the people we have brought, there are 450000 troops waiting for you to come down!" A personal guard respectfully said.


    Zhao Kuo pressed his hand on a long sword and looked coldly at the direction of the Qin army in the distance.


    "I''m not incorruptible. He is good at defending and I''m good at attacking, but he doesn''t know that the best defense is to attack! If I kill Bai Qi, the commander of Qin army, the army of Qin will be defeated without attack! " Zhao Kuo showed a confident way.


    "Marshal, I heard that Baiqi is powerful!" The guard worried.


    "I know, but I can cut him off!" Zhao Kuo was extremely confident.


    PS: as like as two peas in the spring and Autumn period, the history of the past is too much. Watching chess can not guarantee that every story is exactly the same as history. But when watching chess, we try our best to keep the historical story in the original form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 43

    The land of Changping!


    The Qin and Zhao armies fought each other.


    Zhao Kuo stood on a high platform and looked coldly at the opposite direction of the Qin army.


    "Where is Baiqi? I''m not coming out to die!" Zhao Kuo eyes a cold drink.


    Zhao Kuo called Zhan Baiqi, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Where is Baiqi? I''m not coming out to die!" Four hundred and fifty thousand troops of the state of Zhao roared together.


    "Boom


    Four hundred and fifty thousand troops roared at the same time. The sound shook the sky. The earth was shaking. The faces of the Qin army all changed.


    Zhao Kuo is also showing a sense of pride, eyes straight at the distant place where the Qin army is Commander-in-Chief.


    Today, Bai Qi should have challenged Lian Po, but Lian Po is no longer there. Now Zhao Kuo is challenging Bai Qi. It depends on Bai Qi''s courage to fight.


    "Wang Jian, go to war!" A cold light flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes.


    "The last general will take orders!" Wang Jian responded.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Jian stepped into the sky and fell in the center of the two armies in an instant.


    On the high platform, Zhao Kuo looked coldly at Wang Jian.


    "How is it you?" Zhao Kuo looked at Wang Jian coldly.


    "I''m enough to deal with you. You''re not qualified if you want the commander-in-chief to fight!" Wang Jian said coldly.


    "I''m not qualified? Hum, Wang Jian, if you want to die, you can use your blood sacrifice flag, and then cut white! " Zhao Kuo''s eyes were cold.


    While speaking, Zhao Kuo pulled out his sword and chopped it toward Wang Jian.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword stabbed the heaven and earth, a sword seems to cross the void in general, the moment to Wang Jian in front of.


    Wang Jian''s face changed, a sword to meet.


    "Boom


    The two swords collided, and Wang Jian instantly flew over a hundred meters. Zhao Kuo''s terrifying sword power immediately burst into dazzling brilliance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, vulnerable to a blow!" Zhao Kuo sneered.


    "It''s you. It''s kendo. It''s the blade. One sword killed Deng Lingzi. Yes, it''s you." Wang Jian suddenly roared.


    Zhao Kuo''s eyes narrowed.


    Although Zhao Kuo was hiding in the carriage and deliberately concealing his identity, the sword light that killed Deng Lingzi at the beginning was still dazzling, and someone should have seen it.


    But Zhao Kuo did not expect, Wang Jian also saw.


    After all, why do you want to hide yourself?


    "Yes, I am! Today, you will die under my sword Zhao Kuo sneered.


    Just a sword, give Zhao Kuo towering confidence, stride straight to Wang Jian and go.


    "Boom


    Another sword collision, Wang Jian suddenly fly out, but, this time, Wang Jian unloading a lot of force, immediately reluctantly blocked, in the high air in a big fight.


    On the stage not far away.


    Baiqi, Fusu and Xunzi all looked gloomy.


    "At the beginning, Wang Jian didn''t see the sword light of Deng Lingzi killed during the sword selling period in Changping. It was Zhao Kuo who cheated just now?" Bai Qi looks at Xunzi.


    Xunzi nodded: "yes, although we have identified Zhao Kuo as the murderer from the side, I still hope to prove that we did not kill the wrong person through his own admission! Fortunately, Zhao Kuo himself admitted! Hehe, killer? It''s really Zhao Kuo


    "Click, click, click!"


    Fu Su clenched his fist. He had promised Xunzi to bear the hatred for a while, and designed that the murderer would come to the stage. Even if Zhao Kuo had already stood in front of the stage, Fusu was waiting to catch Zhao Kuo and force him to ask for the original details.


    Now, Zhao Kuo himself admitted, then there is no need to ask.


    "Today, Zhao Kuo must die!" Fusu looked at the sky with red eyes.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    In the starry sky, Zhao Kuo fought with Wang Jian again and again, but he could not solve Wang Jian immediately. He just pushed Wang Jian back and forth.


    "Wang Jian, be patient and don''t hide!" Zhao Kuo roared in the starry sky.


    "Hum!" Wang Jian a cold hum, ignore the continue and Zhao Kuo tangle in the fight.


    Wang Jian is in a state of being suppressed, Zhao Kuo''s strength can be seen.


    "Baiqi, how about Zhao Kuo''s Kendo?" Xunzi asked.


    "It''s strange!" Bai Qi frowned.


    Another mountain forest.


    Longyangjun and gongzifei also watched the battle in the starry sky.


    "Childe, what''s strange?" Long Yang Jun is a wonderful man.


    "Zhao Kuo''s Kendo is as strong and strong as Zhao Yong. However, Zhao Kuo seems not familiar with his own Kendo!" He frowned.


    "Not familiar?"


    "Yes, if Zhao Yong, Wang Jian has already been seriously injured. But now, although Wang Jian has been suppressed, he can still resist with his strong fighting experience. It shows that although Zhao Kuo has a strong sword, he can''t be familiar with it. It''s really strange! " He frowned.


    "Now...!" Long Yang Jun asked."Now? Just now, find out for me where Guiguzi is! " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "What are we going to do?" Long Yang Jun asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for my son. Later, you protect the Dharma for me. I''ll cast the Dharma!" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun responded.


    On the other side.


    Bai Qi also said that Zhao Kuo''s swordsmanship and combat experience were asymmetric.


    "Baiqi, if you deal with Zhao Kuo, what is your chance of winning?" Xunzi looked at Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi looked at the sky, showing a sense of pride: "I do it? How many times do you want him to die, I can let him die! "


    Bai Qi''s self-confidence made Xunzi take a look.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to see him still a little bit crazy. Take a breath. I''ll kill him myself!" Fu Su said coldly.


    "Wait a minute!" Xunzi immediately said.


    "Well?" They looked at Xunzi.


    "Master Fusu, I want to use Zhao Kuo''s hand to find out the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan! The one who designed the plot! " Xunzi said solemnly.


    "What do you say?" Fusu glared.


    "When Chuang Tzu preached in Jixia Academy, he left a treasure to Jixia Academy. Now I''m Jixia Academy''s wine offering ceremony. Fortunately, I can use it today. Please cooperate with me, Mr. Bai Qi. After Zhao Kuo has no use value, Prince Fusu will dispose of it." Xunzi looked at them.


    "Good! Excuse me, sir Fusu''s eyes were full of gratitude.


    Xunzi not only helped himself find the murderer, but also helped him find out the culprit? At the moment, Fusu was very convinced of Xunzi.


    "What do you want me to do, sir?" Bai Qi looks at Xunzi.


    "When he doubts about life, his mood breaks down!" Xunzi looked at Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi frowned a little, thinking about how to do it, but he quickly replied, "OK!"


    Bai Qi strides into the sky and reaches the sky in an instant.


    Above the starry sky, Wang Jian and Zhao Kuo once again collide with each other, and are suddenly beaten out by Zhao Kuo''s sword.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Kuo showed a laugh.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Jian, who flies upside down, is held back by Bai Qi and stabilizes her figure.


    "Marshal! It will be useless at last Wang Jian showed a bitter taste.


    "No matter what, let me do it. You go back and guard the young master." Bai Qi said.


    "Yes Wang Jian nodded.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Jian immediately flew to the place where the young master Fu Su.


    And Zhao Kuo''s eyes are bright.


    "White Qi? You dare to come and fight at last Zhao Kuo showed a ferocious look.


    Zhao Kuo''s idea is to capture the king first and kill the commander in chief of the Qin army. The Qin army will not attack itself. Bai Qi just looked down on himself and refused to fight. Now he sees that Wang Jian is invincible and finally comes out?


    "The traitor should be punished!" Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    Traitor? Zhao Kuo''s pupil shrank abruptly, but it recovered instantly.


    "Well, you and I are dead, what waste of breath? I''ll die in vain As soon as Zhao Kuo''s eyes were cold, he chopped his sword toward Baiqi.


    "Boom


    Zhao Kuo''s sword instantly tore up the void and cut through the star river. Even Wang Jian, the former king Jian, did not dare to join him. He crossed the Star River and made countless people who looked up to the sky show a chill.


    This is the power of the high-level seventeen level of Daluo Jinxian. This sword, even in the face of Yang Zhu in those years, does not fall behind.


    Can Baiqi block it?


    Bai Qi didn''t flinch at the front of the sword. His eyes glared. He took a step forward, and his long sword stood up. A murderous spirit swept over all directions like a storm.


    Even across countless distances, standing on the earth to see the white sky, countless officers and men have a kind of piercing cold.


    Baiqi cut off with a knife, a million miles of starry sky, white light blooming.


    "Boom


    The sword collides with each other, and the void is broken again. The strong force in the place where the sword gang and the sword Gang collide, the sword Gang is broken in an instant.


    Baiqi''s sword, as powerful as a bamboo, smashed all the swords and scattered them. A threat of death suddenly covered Zhao Kuo''s whole body.


    "No way!" Zhao Kuo exclaimed.


    How can a white sword be so powerful?


    "Boom!"


    From the tip of the sword to the hilt, all of them were blown open, and the white Qi''s knife suddenly fell on Zhao Kuo.


    "Boom


    Like a hundred times of the falling speed of a meteor, Zhao Kuo was smashed into the earth and shaken out of the earth. A huge hole attracted everyone''s astonishment.


    "Cough, cough, impossible, impossible, Bai Qi, aren''t you just a little better than Wang Jian and Lian Po? Why so much stronger? tanto? Poof Zhao Kuo, who vomited blood in the pit, screamed in surprise.Above the starry sky, Baiqi still holds the knife and looks down coldly. The knife still keeps the posture of smashing Zhao Kuo into the earth.


    "Hiss, Baiqi doesn''t use the blade, but uses the back of the knife. Zhao Kuo is chopped? The winner or loser will be decided with a knife? " Xunzi was surprised.


    "No, it''s not the back, it''s the face!" Wang Jian shook his head.


    "What?" Xunzi looked at Wang Jian.


    "If the commander wants to cut Zhao Kuo, he can cut it in two with the back of his knife. But Zhao Kuo is not dead, which means that the commander-in-chief only uses the face of the knife! He was lucky to live! " Wang Jian said coldly.


    "Blade face?" Xunzi was surprised.


    Above the starry sky, Baiqi''s knife is still crooked, so people can''t see how the knife was used just now.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Zhao Kuo looked up to the sky with grief and indignation.


    "It''s a pity that if you were Zhao Yong, I could take it seriously. You? It''s ridiculous and pathetic that you can''t use kendo Bai Qi gave a sneer.


    "Hoo!"


    White to the naked eye is hard to detect the speed, an instant to Zhao Kuo side.


    No one has seen how Baiqi got down, just a flash of white light, and then he came to Zhao Kuo, who was seriously injured. The long knife in his hand was cut again.


    "Boom


    Zhao Kuo, who just got up, was smashed into the starry sky by Bai Qi.


    "No!" Zhao Kuo called out from the starry sky.


    Bai Qi''s speed was faster than Zhao Kuo''s flying backwards. He caught up with Zhao Kuo and beat him up again in the starry sky.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    After a series of heavy blows, almost everyone''s eyes widened.


    Zhao Kuo, who has been hit and beaten by heavy blows again and again, is unstable.


    In front of him, like a plaything, he was constantly beaten and flying? He should be able to kill Bai Qi. How can he be beaten up again and again? I am Zhao Kuo, I am Zhao Kuo!


    "No!" "Boom


    "Stop, poof!" "Boom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under a series of attacks, Zhao Kuo''s mood seemed to collapse, and he kept on making angry noises.


    From this moment on, Baiqi''s terrorist fighting capacity was exposed in front of the whole world.


    Changping war? But it affects the hearts of all countries in the world.


    The king of Chu, the king of Qi, Shijiao, Xiangfu, xiangliqin and other peerless strongmen are always watching, including Guiguzi and gainie, who are also concerned about the battle of Changping.


    No one thought that the Qin Dynasty was so strong. A leading marshal is like a plaything against Zhao Kuo.


    In a secret corner not far from Changping, the king of Qi squinted at the sky with a subordinate.


    "This, this, this is terrible! King, can countries still resist it? " The officials beside the king of Qi said anxiously.


    "Bai Qi''s strength is comparable to my sword of princes!" The king of Qi looked ugly.


    We should know that the king of Qi must mobilize the power of a country and then borrow the holy sword, so that he can wield his towering strength as he did at the beginning. Can be white, do not need ah, he just need their own strength, ah!


    Baiqi''s strength, the first time in the world in front of people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 44

    The world''s countless strong, do all pour into the air conditioning! How many people can''t accept the strength shown by Baiqi for a moment.


    A general of the state of Qin, a subordinate who won all over the world. How terrible is the strength?


    Now, Wang Kuo is not familiar with it, even if he is able to play it.


    In the middle of the air, Zhao Kuo, who was constantly chopped and flying, was covered with blood, and his face showed the appearance of collapse.


    Below, Wang Jian, Fu Su a pair of course, only Xunzi, put out a small box.


    "Sir, are you a gift from Zhuangzi to Jixia Academy Wang Jian has a wonderful way.


    Xunzi nodded and opened the box gently.


    "Hoo!"


    A little butterfly came out of the box. Fly into Xunzi''s fingertips.


    Su Qin and Wang Jian looked at Xunzi curiously.


    "Well, general Baiqi, you can send him here!" Xunzi looked up at the sky.


    Xunzi passed through the main road and transmitted his voice to Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi''s expression moved, and he took another knife in his hand.


    "Boom


    Zhao Kuo is like a meteor falling, shooting at the earth in an instant.


    "Ah


    Zhao Kuo roared at the collapse. At this moment, Zhao Kuo had accepted his life and his failure. His pride in the past had all turned into a bubble of collapse. Now he just wanted to stop and stop.


    When Zhao Kuo was about to fall to the earth, Baiqi got to the bottom faster and supported it with the blade face.


    "Boom


    Zhao Kuo stopped, and a strong wind swept through all directions.


    Zhao Kuo has not reflected what happened. Xunzi put his hand into his eyebrows.


    "Hum!" Fingertip butterfly instantly drilled into Zhao Kuo''s eyebrows.


    Zhao Kuo was surrounded by layers of white fog.


    "Is this?" Wang Jian has a wonderful way.


    "Chuang Tzu''s dream! When Zhao Kuo''s mood collapsed, his mind became loose and his memory fragments could be picked up Xunzi said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Fu Su''s face moved.


    "Bai Qi, guard the four sides and keep people away from us!" Xun Zi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Bai Qi responded.


    White fog shrouded the four sides, the center of the ground, Zhao Kuo motionless, eyes slightly dull.


    At the same time, not far from Changping, the young master is sitting cross legged, with a butterfly resting on his fingertips, slowly flapping his wings.


    It seems that Xunzi is practicing Dharma, but in fact, the real one is Gongzi Feifei.


    It''s just that childe''s fake means are more skillful, and no one has found it. Long Yang Jun is on his side.


    In front of Xunzi, Fusu and Wang Jian, a series of illusory images suddenly appeared in the white fog.


    In the picture, it looks like a very dark hall.


    Zhao Kuo stood at the entrance of the dark hall. His eyes were at a loss, as if he had forgotten how he had come.


    "Zhao Kuo!" A voice sounded in the hall.


    Zhao Kuo suddenly excited, looking at the hall, immediately knelt down in fear.


    "See the master!" Zhao Kuo said respectfully.


    Zhao Kuo raised his head slightly and saw a dark old man in a broad robe. The old man turned his back to Zhao Kuo and placed a chessboard in front of him. On the chessboard, black and white pieces were interlaced, and a figure of his back was playing chess alone.


    "Has Chuang Tzu arrived in the state of Zhao?" The old man said calmly.


    "Yes, master! The master asked me to pay attention to the sand dune palace and watch Zhao Yong. At the moment, the sand dune palace is surrounded by a large number of swords, and the villain sees Deng Lingzi! " Zhao Kuo said respectfully.


    "Zhao Yong? In those days, he didn''t want to be impulsive, but he thought he was right. Now Chuang Tzu is looking for him! Hum The old man is cold.


    "Master, did Chuang Tzu find it? Can Zhao Yong escape? " Zhao Kuo was surprised.


    "It''s too late!" The old man said coldly.


    "However, the master doesn''t mean that Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship is powerful, and he can be your right hand." Zhao Kuo worried.


    "No problem, Zhao Yong swore with his Kendo when he was given a curse seal in order to win my trust! If Zhao Yong has an accident, I can take his sword according to the oath! " The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Zhao Kuo was surprised.


    They waited for a while in the dark hall. Suddenly, the shadow of Zhuang Zi and Zhao Yong appeared on the old man''s chessboard. It seemed that the light and shadow of Zhuang Zi and Zhao Yong during the war were projected on the chessboard.


    We can see that Zhuangzi killed Zhao Yong with the third form of emperor''s sword.


    The moment Zhao Yong was killed, a purple sword appeared on the chessboard.


    "Pa!"


    The old man reached out and held the purple sword. He yanked it as if he had crossed the void. He grabbed the sword from Zhao Yong.


    As soon as the purple sword enters the main hall, a fierce and extremely strong sword spirit roars everywhere.


    "This is...!" Zhao Kuo exclaimed."This is Zhao Yong''s promise, Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship, now belongs to me!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship?" Zhao Kuo was surprised.


    "Zhao Kuo!"


    "Yes


    "You are in the state of Zhao, the most latent. Next, you have to run around and do things with your heart!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my subordinates must follow the orders of the master." Zhao Kuo said respectfully.


    When the old man swung his hand, the purple sword shot into Zhao Kuo''s eyebrows.


    "Ah


    Zhao Kuo let out a cry of pain, but at the next moment, he showed the color of ecstasy.


    "You can keep Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship and wait for my command!" The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhao Kuo exclaimed ecstatically.


    As soon as the picture turns, the dark hall disappears.


    Then, there are some pictures of Zhao Kuo''s life lurking in the state of Zhao. The speed of light and shadow is very fast, as if Zhao Kuo was recalling his past memories.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Kuo never saw the old man again.


    Until the old man sent for an order.


    Zhao Kuo worked hard to promote growth, sold swords and followed Lian Po''s team to Changping. However, Zhao Kuo still controlled a man, but it was Zhao he, the former king of Zhao.


    In the land of Changping, wait for the hare.


    Zhao Kuo pretended to hide in the carriage, and forced Zhao he to attract Deng Lingzi''s attention.


    When Deng Lingzi saw Zhao he was surprised and careless, he cooperated with Zhao he and killed Deng Lingzi instantly.


    "Ah Fusu''s face changed.


    Because at the moment of Deng Lingzi''s death, Fu Su was deeply distressed.


    "Yiyin!"


    A sword comes fast and goes quickly.


    After assassinating Deng Lingzi, Zhao Kuo also killed Zhao he. With Zhao he''s body, he hid in the carriage and lurked.


    Next, it''s all the memories that everyone knows.


    "Zhao Kuo, I''ll kill you!" Fu Su''s face showed grief and indignation.


    Zhao Kuo in Fu Su''s cry, as if a slight tremor, to wake up in general.


    Also at this moment, Zhao Kuo''s head, as if out of a purple light.


    It was a dark hall far away.


    Guiguzi has been paying close attention to Zhao Kuo''s situation. On the chessboard, there is also Zhao Kuo''s virtual shadow. Looking at Zhao Kuo''s motionless in the shadow, Guiguzi understood that Zhao Kuo had a problem at the moment.


    Although it is not clear that Zhao Kuo exposed his memory in the white fog, Guiguzi was alert to find Zhao Kuo finished.


    "Hum!" Guiguzi snorted coldly.


    He reached for the purple light on the top of Zhao Kuo''s shadow in the chessboard, but it was Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship, that little purple sword.


    At the moment when Guiguzi was about to catch the purple sword and drag it into front of him from a distant place, suddenly, another hand appeared out of thin air. He grabbed the purple sword in front of Guiguzi.


    "What?" Guiguzi''s face sank.


    But at the moment in Changping not far away from the son of the holiday.


    The memories of Zhao Kuo''s dreams were all brought about by gongzifei. Looking at the pictures in his memory, he could see clearly where Zhao Kuo''s Kendo came from. It was Zhao Yong''s.


    At the moment, childe feigning sharp feeling, Zhao Kuo''s head purple light, instantly across the dream like stretch out his right hand to grasp.


    There is a shadow of Zhao Kuo in front of Guiguzi, and there is also a shadow of Zhao Kuo in front of the masquerade of the master''s dream Dafa. Both of them put their hands at the same time. Because of his carelessness, Guiguzi was caught by the young master first.


    "Boom


    The chessboard in front of Guiguzi suddenly trembled, as if some kind of force exploded, and Guiguzi grabbed an empty hand.


    "Who, rob me?" Gui Gu Zi stood up abruptly and said in surprise.


    In the other place, the young master suddenly grasped a purple sword in his palm.


    "Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship?" Childe false surprised way.


    "Ah


    Qin camp, Kendo was pulled out, Zhao Kuo suddenly cried out in pain, sober up.


    At the moment of waking up, he saw a fist of fury from Fusu.


    "Die!" Fusu roared.


    "Boom


    Zhao Kuo flew out with a punch and landed in the center of the two armies. The white fog around him disappeared in a flash.


    Zhao Kuo completely sobered up, his whole body was covered with blood, and he was constantly touching his injured self.


    "What about my Kendo? What about my Kendo? What did you do to me? What did you do? " Zhao Kuo exclaimed.


    Xunzi sighed: "unfortunately, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan is too cunning. Even Zhao Kuo has only seen that side! Still back to him. "


    Xunzi was disappointed when he only saw such a point in a dream exploration. However, he didn''t think much of it from the distance. However, he felt that the harvest was huge. There must be a secret to find out Guiguzi in the dark hall.


    "Childe?" Bai Qi looks at Fusu."It''s impossible to interrogate any more because of the great change of mind of the ancient food clan''s running dog." Xun Zi shook his head and said.


    "Escort him to the tomb of Zi Tomb of Deng Ling! I''ll kill him myself Fu Su said coldly.


    "Yes Bai Qi is going to walk.


    Zhao Kuo was also suddenly excited and knew that it was over today.


    Suddenly, Zhao Kuo''s face was ferocious: "Bai Qi? You lied to me. I understand. You lied to me. You lied to me to come here. You deliberately exposed me! "


    Zhao Kuo is not stupid. Otherwise, how could he be trusted by Guiguzi. However, this time, the young master''s fake and Fu Su cooperated so well that Zhao Kuo was cheated without knowing the strength of Bai Qi.


    Once awake, Zhao Kuo knew that everything was over.


    "Want me dead? Hum, even if I die, I will gnaw a piece of your meat. The three armies will be demonized. Kill the Qin army here. Kill! " Zhao Kuo roared.


    Bai Qi was angry in his eyes and stepped on Zhao Kuo at his feet.


    However, at Zhao Kuo''s command, all of a sudden, his face was covered with black runes, and his eyes turned red, as if he had turned into a demon.


    "Roar!"


    Four hundred and fifty thousand troops, with long teeth in their mouths, turned into tusk demons and went straight to the Qin army.


    "What?" He turned pale.


    "Roar!"


    Four hundred and fifty thousand troops went crazy and rushed in regardless of everything.


    "Shoot the arrow!" A general of the Qin army ordered.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    All of a sudden, a large number of arrows shot into the Zhao army. Unfortunately, the Zhao army had already been controlled by Zhao Kuo because they had eaten the curse seal and demonized. How could they have the consciousness of avoiding?


    Arrow rain into the body, shot many, but, more is rushed to the Qin army in front of.


    "Boom!"


    The war between the two armies immediately resulted in countless deaths and injuries of the Qin army. These demonized Zhao troops were so powerful that they grabbed a Qin soldier and gnawed at its neck and ears and tore off pieces of flesh and blood. It was not terrible.


    "Ah Many Qin troops were frightened by the demonization of the Zhao army.


    "Don''t stop!" Bai Qi looked at Zhao Kuo angrily.


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha! It''s no use, it''s useless. They''re demonized. No one can save them. Even if I die, I want them to die together with you, Qin army! " Zhao Kuo laughed ferociously.


    "Boom


    Bai Qi trampled a big hole in his chest, and Zhao Kuo fainted, but Zhao Jun still pestered Zhao Jun like a devil.


    Xunzi put his hand on it, and a demonized Zhao army came to the front and purified it with Haoran''s healthy qi. However, the Zhao army was cursed and demonized, which could not be solved by Haoran''s healthy qi.


    "Why is Zhao Jun crazy? Possessed? How, how? " Xunzi said anxiously.


    In the distance, the childe fake also caught a demon Zhao Jun, his face a burst of ugly.


    "Childe, this Zhao Jun is...!"


    "It''s similar to the second generation and the third generation, but it''s easier to use. Chunyu Kun''s army of birds and demons at that time spent a lot of time and cost to store them. Zhao Kuo only spent one night to put these seals into practice, but it had huge side effects." The young master''s false face was ugly.


    "Can it be lifted?"


    "Reincarnation!"


    "Want them dead?"


    "It''s not good to be immortal. I can solve it, but it''s very slow. If you untie a few incantations, the rest of Zhao Jun''s soul will suffer from corrosion and become dementia because of the lack of time!" The young master''s false face was ugly.


    In the distance, Fusu saw a large area of Qin army injured, and his face became ugly.


    "Since he followed Zhao Kuo, he killed all of them and buried Changping in the pit to bury Deng Lingzi with him!" Fu Su said coldly.


    "Yes Wang Jian responded.


    "Wait! They are just ordinary...! " Xunzi was a little anxious.


    "Kill!" Bai Qi drank a lot.


    "Boom


    Countless sword Qi and Dao Qi rushed into the battlefield. For a time, Zhao Jun died countless times. Fu Su was eager for revenge at the moment. He didn''t care about the death of the demonized Zhao army.


    Grab Wang Jian''s sword and walk to Zhao Kuo.


    "Boom


    With a sword, Fusu cut off Zhao Kuo''s head.


    Bai Qi and Wang Jian launched the attack. Zhao Jun, who had no military array and command, was vulnerable at the moment. Although the demonization was fierce, he was killed immediately because of the demonization and the lack of organizational ability.


    Before long, 450000 Zhao troops and Zhao Kuo died in the hands of the Qin army.


    Baiqi killed the most people, and eventually laid 450000 troops near Deng Lingzi''s tomb.


    At sunset, Fusu looked at the 450000 Zhao soldiers buried in the pit, but was not happy at all. Sitting in front of Deng Lingzi''s tomb, Fusu''s eyes turned red again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 45

    The battle of Changping!


    Baiqi pit killed 450000 Zhao troops, and for a while, it made the world in uproar. When the news came back to Zhao, Lian Po fell down on the hospital bed and suddenly sat up and spat out blood.


    "Zhao Kuo, you talk on paper and hurt my son Lang!" With a cry of grief and indignation, Lian Po fainted.


    Lianpo did not have time to find out why Zhao Jun was all dead. He only knew that he handed over 400000 children to Zhao Kuo, and then all died.


    Not long after he passed out, he woke up again, and some officials went to ask him to join the government. Unfortunately, he was very disappointed with Zhao. There is no desire to become an official again.


    At the same time, Su and Qin lobbied all countries to get the seal of the state of Qi. When he got the news, he was also angry.


    "Damn, damn, this stupid Zhao Kuo!" Su Qin was angry.


    The land of Changping.


    After Xunzi killed 450000 Zhao troops in baiqikeng, Deng Lingzi''s revenge was rewarded, and he no longer wanted to stay.


    "Young master Fusu, now that it''s done, I''m leaving too!" Xunzi saluted Fu Su.


    Fu Su recovered from his sadness: "Sir, thanks to you this time, I can avenge Deng Lingzi. If you don''t give up, can you stay in the state of Qin? I''ll make you the Prime Minister of Qin?"


    Fu Su opened his mouth, while Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Zhang Yi and others suddenly looked up at Xunzi.


    After all, in the past few years, no important senior official of Qin State has ever been sealed. How much credit has Zhang Yili made? He can''t be put into important position when Xunzi comes here?


    Many officials look jealous.


    However, Xunzi shook his head: "I came to Changping not to get the official position of Qin state, not to be a high official or a high official, but to take revenge for Deng Lingzi. Deng Lingzi is the daughter of Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi has devoted his whole life to heaven and earth. I have an obligation to uphold justice for his descendants! You don''t have to thank me for Fusu


    Xunzi''s refusal made Fu Su more and more approve of Xunzi''s character. A group of officials around him, in addition to a group of old ministers and sons of the father and king, which other officials have Xunzi quality?


    "Xunzi, you are worthy of the example of Confucianism. You are brave and upright, which makes people admire you!" Fu Su sighed.


    "Young master Fusu, in this way, I''m leaving!" Xunzi saluted Fu Su.


    Fu Su knew that he couldn''t persuade Xunzi, so he could only nod his head: "I''ve admired Confucianism very much before. When I see Mr. Xunzi, I''m more sure. In the future, if you want Xunzi, I won''t refuse. I hope Xunzi can remember China''s Qin state. If you come to Qin, I''ll stop by to welcome you. Xunzi''s character is noble and pure, so can your students. If there are Xunzi students coming, I will treat them kindly! "


    Xunzi slightly saluted and walked away.


    Fu Su watched Xunzi leave and sighed for a while.


    After Xunzi left, Fusu turned to look at Deng Lingzi''s tombstone again.


    "Young master, the Revenge of Miss Deng Lingzi has been avenged. Should we go back to Xianyang?" Bai Qi looks at Fusu.


    Fu Su''s face flashed a cold light: "no, kill Zhao!"


    "Destroy Zhao?"


    "Zhao Kuo is the real murderer. Without his accomplices, how could he have ascended the high position of Zhao state and had the opportunity to assassinate Deng Lingzi? Hum, the chief villain is ambushed, but there must be countless accomplices in the state of Zhao, who are also going to die! All to death! Our previous plan to destroy all the nobles of Zhao state is not enough! The army continues to advance! Destroy Zhao! " Fu Su said coldly.


    "Yes, if Su and Qin successfully joined forces from all countries, what would happen?" Bai Qi asked.


    "Who dares to stop me and destroy whom, even if I destroy all the six Kingdoms? I want revenge, who dares to stop me? " Fu Su said coldly.


    All the important officials of Qin Dynasty were anxious. Is this the fight against the six Kingdoms?


    "Yes Bai Qi is a response.


    As long as Fusu can cheer up, it doesn''t matter how many people he kills.


    -----------------


    Xunzi left Changping.


    The young master also left Changping with longyangjun.


    They walked in secret, did not fly from the sky, and soon passed a mountain foot.


    "Stop!" Young master, let''s have a cold drink.


    They stopped at once.


    "Childe?" Long Yang Jun did not understand.


    But he looked around. Long Yang Jun felt something wrong and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a man in robe standing on the top of the mountain not far away.


    The man was dressed in black, and his cape swayed in the breeze. He had long hair and wore a phoenix mask on his face.


    Seeing the mask, longyangjun abruptly pulled out his sword: "shengjiutian?"


    This dress up, Long Yang Jun is too familiar, win nine days? How did we meet Sheng Jiutian?


    "Oh, it''s not easy. Do you know who I am?" Shengjiu on the mountain is still.


    Here, only Sheng Jiutian is alone, standing quietly on the top of the mountain, overlooking longyangjun and gongzifei.


    Sheng Jiutian wears a phoenix mask. At the moment, a pair of eyes seems to ignore long Yangjun. He just stares at the childe''s leave.The young master wore a sun mask on his fake face, and he could not see his face clearly. However, Sheng Jiutian suddenly blocked their way, which was extremely strange.


    The young master looked at Sheng Jiutian in a cold and fake way: "Sheng Jiu Tian? Oh, you are blocking my way


    "Blocking the road? Yes, I''m here to block the road! What should I call you? Childe leave? Or Chuang Tzu? Oh Sheng Jiu is calm.


    Sheng Jiutian''s voice is full of banter, but this banter makes longyangjun''s face change.


    "You, you, you...!" Long Yangjun glared and trembled.


    Childe''s fake identity, but no one knows. How does Sheng Jiutian know?


    "Chuang Tzu? You don''t know what I''m saying The young master pretended to be calm.


    One side of longyangjun''s face was stiff. Knowing that he had been rash, he immediately held back his expression and did not allow himself to look angry again.


    "Just like, should I call you shengjiutian or Jifa?" The young master pretended to be calm.


    "Oh?" Winning nine days is also a meal.


    Sheng Jiutian looks at the childe''s leave.


    "You''re in my way!" Childe false again cold voice.


    Sheng Jiutian pondered for a moment and said, "you took my things! Give it back to me and I''ll make way for you


    "Your stuff?" The young master squinted.


    "Just now, the Kendo appeared in Zhao Kuo''s body. It doesn''t belong to Zhao Kuo. I''ve been staring at Zhao Kuo for some days. Unfortunately, you''ve taken the lead." Win nine days cold voice.


    Is Sheng Jiutian coming for Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, are you one step ahead? Sheng Jiutian, it seems that you know a lot. I''m just curious. If I didn''t do it, would you dare to take it in front of the Qin and Zhao armies? If I don''t take it, the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, do you dare to ask him for it? " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    Gongzifei does not deny that he has obtained Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship, because Sheng Jiutian is blocked in front of him, which means that Sheng Jiutian already knows. As for how to know and find himself, he can probably guess that it is because of the book of changes. It was calculated by Zhouyi.


    "So, I came to you!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    Sheng Jiutian''s tone is very simple. The commander-in-chief of Baiqi and Gushi people are not easy to provoke. You''d better provoke him, you''d better bully him. So I came to ask for it, and I''ll bully you!


    Sheng Jiutian''s straightforwardness makes the childe fake squint his eyes.


    "Good! So you came to me? I''d better bully? Isn''t it? " He said with a mock sneer.


    "You are right!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I''d better bully you? Don''t you think your calculation is too rigid? " He said with a mock sneer.


    "Oh?"


    "You have the book of changes. You can deduce some secrets. You can even help me find the whereabouts of the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, and be loyal to heaven and earth, but you don''t! I will not treat you as a part of heaven and earth. You don''t dare to offend the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan, because he is very strong! You dare not provoke Bai Qi, because he is also very strong! You dare to mess with me, you think I''m weak? But, have you ever thought that the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan would let his lackeys chase you at most, and Baiqi would kill you himself at most, and I could let all the people in the world pursue you, do you believe it or not? " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "Well?" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "Yiyin!"


    The young master falsely stretched out his right hand, and a purple sword appeared in the palm of his right hand, which was Zhao Yong''s sword technique.


    "You''ve got Gongbu sword. If you have this unique sword skill, you can improve your strength by a large extent! If you want to say it well, I can give it to you. You can help me to kill the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan and kill all his lackeys. What''s the matter with my Kendo? Do you dare? " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    Sheng Jiutian has a slight silence.


    "You dare not? A fearless bandit deserves this Kendo? Ridiculous He said with a mock sneer.


    Sheng Jiutian''s whole body suddenly bursts out a murderous spirit, covering the four sides in an instant.


    "Childe Longyangjun anxiously stopped in front of the prince''s mask.


    "Bang!"


    A strong sword spirit rushed directly at longyangjun and knocked him out in an instant.


    At the same time, a large amount of sword Qi came straight to the young master.


    The young master stepped on the spot and didn''t cast any magic. He just looked at Sheng Jiutian coldly. In that look, there is a never-ending fierce.


    This is the fierce eyes, staring at victory nine days, pupil shrink.


    "Hum!"


    The innumerable sword Qi stopped in front of the young master''s mask.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Sheng nine days eye dew surprised way.


    "If you want to die, you can try it. At the ends of the earth, there is no place for you to escape. The state of Chu will be wiped out of this world. You are better than nine days. Unless you escape from heaven, you will never be able to come back. Do you believe it?" The young master said in a false cold voice.


    "The state of Chu? What else do you know? " Sheng Jiutian''s pupil shrinks.


    "I know what doesn''t matter. I''m sure you can''t kill me! And I can mobilize all day to hunt you down! Let you have nothing, let you regret today! Do you believe it or not? " He said with a mock sneer.Sheng Jiutian stares at the childe''s leave.


    "Come on, grab it! Zhao Yong''s Kendo! Kendo of Tongtian sect leader! With all your accumulation, don''t you know how to use Zhouyi to deduce? Try it. What happens if you rob me? " He said with a mock sneer.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at the childe''s fake, his back of his hand goes behind him, and his fingers constantly count.


    Counting and counting, Sheng Jiutian saw a cloud of fog, a palpitation, a sense of danger.


    It was this huge sense of danger that stopped Sheng Jiutian.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you didn''t make a good calculation, so you came to rob me?" The young master pretended to have a sneer.


    Turn the hand, childe fake will purple sword put away, win nine days in the eye flash a unwilling.


    "What God has given you is yours! It''s not for you. You''re not entitled to take it! " The young master said in a false cold voice.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at the childe''s leave for a long time before he takes a deep breath.


    "Well, well, well, well, I''ll wait to see what you''ll end up with!" Win nine days to shake his sleeve.


    Bang!


    All around the sword suddenly disappeared, and Sheng Jiutian turned into a light and shadow and disappeared.


    It was not until Sheng Jiutian left that he took a long breath.


    "Young master, is Sheng Jiutian gone?" Long Yang Jun came with his wound covered, and his face was excited.


    The young master pretended, but his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Sheng Jiutian? He will find it again


    "Ah?"


    "Go back first. What if he comes next time?" The young master pretended to be confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 46

    Three months later, the palace of Wei!


    Long Yang Jun dressed his right hand and stood respectfully at the entrance of a palace.


    The palace seems to have been transformed, but it is out of tune with everything outside the hall. In the middle of the hall, the young master sits with his knees crossed and a chessboard is placed in front of him.


    if Xunzi and as like as two peas, they will find that the display in this great hall is exactly the same as that in Zhao Kui''s memory. In my recollection, Guiguzi''s residence is this kind of display, including the chess game in front of the mask.


    that chess game as like as two peas were seen, the same clues as the ghost millet had seen, which is the clue and only clue that the childe holiday found.


    The young master wanted to find the place of Guiguzi from this environment, and to see the arrangement of Guiguzi in this chessboard.


    "Young master! You call me Long Yang Jun doubts way.


    "How many times have you been assassinated this month?" The young master looked at the chessboard in front of him, and asked him calmly.


    "The third time! It should be a lackey of the ancient food clan. I think I''m in the way. Now, Su and Qin hang the seal of the six states and command the troops of the six countries. I''ve stopped them. They think...! " Long Yang Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "The third time?" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I can still hold on. They can''t kill me!" Longyang jundun looks a su road.


    "The third time, there will be the fourth time. It''s impossible to be assassinated like this all the time." The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "But my subordinates are at the top of the state of Wei. If they deal with affairs, they will certainly be affected..." Long Yang Jun frowned.


    "You don''t fear to stab, don''t you?" he said


    "Me?" Long Yang Jun showed a puzzled look.


    The young master pretended to probe his hand. Suddenly, a purple sword appeared in the palm of his hand, which instantly shot at Longyang Jun''s eyebrow.


    "Childe...!" Long Yang Jun''s face changed.


    But, after all, longyangjun didn''t move and immediately let the purple sword shoot into the eyebrow.


    "Boom


    The whole body of longyangjun was suddenly shrouded in a dense and tiny sword Qi. His clothes swayed wildly, so that all the vegetation around him were destroyed.


    "In this way, you will not be afraid of being stabbed!" The young master pretended to be calm.


    "This, this is Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship that the young master got?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "In the past few months, I have wiped out all the marks left by Guiguzi. You can be at ease to merge. Don''t be like Zhao Kuo. When you use it, you will find that you are not experienced enough." The young master pretended to be calm.


    Zhao Yong''s Kendo! If you want to win nine days in a row, you can''t give it to yourself?


    "How can a minister be virtuous?" Longyang jundun was moved.


    "You can use it. Don''t say so much. It''s the greatest help for me to have a good life and protect myself! Now let''s get down to the sword and talk about the situation outside! " The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Yes


    Long Yang Jun restrained his sword spirit and immediately reported it.


    "I thought Baiqi killed Zhao Kuo, and the Qin army would withdraw. However, Fu Su''s resentment did not disappear. Now Baiqi led the army and attacked Zhao! Su Qin has convinced the king of Chu to hang the seal of the six kingdoms and dispatch the troops and horses of the six states to support the state of Zhao in the name of the six ministers! " Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Oh?"


    "The ancient food dogs of Wei state have been exposed. They sent them to the state of Zhao to die. I will not stop them. They want to dispatch those normal generals, and I will not allow them to do so. Therefore, they have repeatedly assassinated them Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    The young master pondered for a moment: "OK, just keep an eye on this matter."


    "Yes


    "The next thing must be clear about the king of Chu, the king of Qi, Shi Jiao, Xiang Fu Zi, and Xiang Liqin. If you don''t understand the situation, you won''t be valued by Ying Sihai." The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Yes, my subordinates also found that the court halls of various countries were in chaos because Su and Qin joined forces with the six states." Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "If there is no big event, don''t disturb me. I will shut up for a long time to understand the game of Guiguzi!" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun responded.


    After long Yang Jun retired, gongzifei tried to study a game of chess in front of him. This chess game seemed to be ordinary. However, he understood that there must be some big secret hidden by Guiguzi.


    During the period of understanding the chess game, there were bursts of roar from the outside world, as if some great event had happened in the world.


    In this way, I sat for three years.


    Three years later, the childe''s vacation suddenly seemed to wake up.


    "Good millet devil The young master suddenly and angrily stood up.


    It took three years to break the chess game.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and saw that longyangjun had returned.


    "Young master, are you out of the customs?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    Taking a deep breath, the young master pretended to suppress the excitement of cracking the chess game: "how long have I sat?"


    "Three years!" Long Yang Jun also some shock way.After all, what can be seen from a game of go with so many pieces? But he thought about it for three years.


    "After three years, will someone assassinate you again?" Asked the young master falsely.


    "Yes, but with the Kendo given by the young master, everyone will die, and there will never be a united enemy!" Longyangjun excitedly said.


    "Well!" The young master nodded falsely.


    "Young master, many great things happened in the world during your period of seclusion." A shock flashed in longyangjun''s eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Bai Qi''s army attacked the state of Zhao and arrested the nobles of the state of Zhao to slaughter. It was extremely violent! Su Qin led the soldiers of six countries to deal with Baiqi''s army. He was hit by Bai Qi''s army and killed countless people. Most of the ancient food dogs in Wei state were killed by Baiqi''s knife! This is the case in all countries. Baiqi slaughtered all the way, and was invincible! " Long Yang Jun shocked way.


    "Bai Qi is indeed a great general!" The young master exclaimed.


    "However, more than a year ago, it attracted the king of Qi."


    "The king of Qi? Why did he do it? " Childe false doubt way.


    "I was very puzzled at the beginning. It was not until the king of Qi put out a big array of stars and trapped Bai Qi''s army. I didn''t know that the king of Qi was trying to lead Fu Su to fight!" Long Yangjun recalled.


    "The king of Qi? He''s going to mess with Fusu Childe false surprised way.


    Although he didn''t know much about the state of Qin, he still knew that Ying Sihai attached great importance to his son Fusu. Why did the king of Qi provoke Fusu? What does he want to do? Do you want to start? Does he have the guts?


    "Baiqi''s strength is strong, but when the king of Qi can mobilize the power of a country and use the holy sword, his power is extraordinary. In order to protect himself, the king of Zhao lent the power of the state of Zhao to the king of Qi, and trapped Baiqi and the Qin army with the big array of stars in the Zhou sky! Fu Su is angry, enter the battle, break the battle! " Long Yangjun recalled.


    "The big star array? It seems that Fusu really knows something! " The young master said falsely.


    "Yes, and it succeeded. It restrained the king of Qi''s star array. Do you know why Fusu could do it?" Long Yangjun sighed.


    "Why?"


    "Because there is a jade in Fusu, the voice heard by his subordinates seems to be" the seal of zuhuang "! The seal of zuhuang can trigger all arrays! Fu Su broke the array with the seal of zuhuang Long Yangjun explained.


    "The seal of zuhuang?" He frowned.


    The young master falsely remembers that in the state of Qi, Fusu broke the star array in the Zhou sky and used something secret. It turned out to be the seal of zuhuang.


    Zuhuang? It is said that the ancestor of Phoenix! Surname Jiang! The queen mother of the West was given the leadership of the Phoenix clan by her afterthought. She was the leader of the Phoenix clan in ancient times. Its seal, of course, has a towering mystery!


    "The king of Qi didn''t know how to know the seal of zuhuang. He would rather offend Daqin and rob him!" Long Yangjun explained.


    "Did you get it?" The young master pretended to be serious.


    "Yes, but a king of Chu was killed in the middle! It was Sheng Jiutian, but he didn''t wear a phoenix mask and his face was covered by fog. He took the action as king of Chu Long Yangjun sighed.


    "Win nine days? It''s really twists and turns. He also figured out the purpose of the king of Qi and wanted to intervene? But it''s also true. Shengjiutian is also the blood of Phoenix! The seal of zuhuang should also have great temptation to him! " The young master pretended to be serious.


    "When Fusu was fighting with the king of Qi, he still had the upper hand because he had the seal of zuhuang. At this time, the king of Chu suddenly killed him, took the seal of zuhuang, and attacked Fusu secretly. Unfortunately, it was not Jiang''s blood. He was rejected by the seal of zuhuang. The king of Qi picked up a big bargain and took the seal of zuhuang. The king of Qi fled far away! " Long Yangjun sighed.


    "King of Chu? It''s true that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice The young master exclaimed.


    "Yes, the seal of zuhuang was robbed by the king of Qi. The king of Chu didn''t get anything. He offended the state of Qin, and more importantly, he seriously injured Fusu. It was really bad luck that Baiqi got out of trouble and immediately led his troops to fight against the state of Chu, from attacking Zhao to attacking Chu like crazy! How many people have been killed in the state of Chu! No one can stop it Long Yangjun sighed.


    "Deduction of Zhouyi? I have learned that although deduction can give rise to some opportunities, it may not be able to grasp them in front of them! The king of Chu reckoned that I had Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship. He wanted it, but he might not get it. The king of Chu calculated the seal of zuhuang. Unfortunately, when he saw the opportunity, he couldn''t get it! " The young master exclaimed.


    "Yes


    "How is Fu Su injured?"


    "Fu Su died of serious injury and fainted. He was sent back to Xianyang. He should be able to rescue him. However, when the state of Chu was in trouble, Bai Qi killed the capital of the state of Chu all the time, forcing the king of Chu to move his capital to escape! At this moment, I''m sure my intestines are all regretful! " Long Yang Jun said with a smile.


    The humiliation of the last time was still fresh in my mind. Seeing the king of Chu moved to the capital by Baiqi army, Longyang Jun was naturally happy.


    "How did the ancient food dog kill?" Asked the young master falsely.


    "More than 70% of them have been killed by the Baiqi army, and more than 20% are still under the control of Su Qin. We have not moved Su Qin, so that we can use Suqin to bring out more ancient food dogs!" Long Yangjun explained."Well! Once exposed, it''s not a threat! " The young master pretended to be calm.


    "However, childe, nowadays, because of the death of a large number of ancient Shizu''s running dogs, xiangfuzi, xiangliqin and Shijiao have gradually taken over the power of Zhao, South Korea and Yan, and their rights are getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid they will seize the power and become the king soon." Long Yang Jun worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care who leads the world as long as the ancient food clan is not in power." The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "You are selfless Long Yang Jun admires a way.


    "Moreover, in the past three years, I have understood this game of chess, and I have thoroughly seen the arrangement of Guiguzi. Now, in front of me, he is no longer a secret. Next, it is up to me to force Guiguzi out! Make him a model! " The young master''s face was cold.


    PS; introduce a company game, interested friends, can try this link http://h5.wan.17k.com/login/xcqsj?game_ id=17078&server_ id=0&hmsr=H5_ 77_ 0


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 47

    Qin state, Xianyang, Prince Fu Su''s bedroom!


    "King Qi, return my jade pendant. My mother gave it to me. Give it back to me!" The young master Fu Su called in his dream.


    A group of officials rushed into the hall.


    "Young master! Are you awake? " Zhang Yi and Wang Jian ran in the front by surprise.


    Fu Su, the young master, woke up and opened his eyes and looked at the roof of the palace in front of him.


    "How did I come back?" Fusu frowned at the roof.


    "Childe, you are seriously injured and unconscious by the king of Chu. We will bring you back!" Wang Jian said with a bitter smile.


    "King of Chu? King of Qi? Where''s my jade pendant? My jade pendant Young master Fu Su suddenly panicked.


    "Childe, the king of Qi has fled back to Linzi. The commander-in-chief has led his troops to avenge you. He has already killed the state of Chu and forced the king of Chu to move his capital. He is still taking revenge for you!" Wang Jian said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, ah!" Fu Su exclaimed indignantly.


    "Childe, no one can take away your things. Don''t worry. We will try our best to get them back for you. Even if we are not strong enough, the king will not let anyone who bullies you!" Wang Jian sighed.


    Fusu clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed with pain.


    Waiting for father to help himself? Fusu has a strong independent personality. He has never been a person who depends on others. How can he find his father when he loses something?


    "I must bring it back with my own hands!" Fu Su''s face was full of hate.


    "But...!" Wang Jian showed a bitter smile.


    "Childe, the king of Qi can arrange a large array of stars and a holy sword to mobilize the power of a country. Even general Baiqi was in trouble for a while. Now, he has your jade pendant. General Baiqi is afraid of it!" Zhang Yi worried.


    "The power of one country? I will destroy the six kingdoms. I will see where he will go to take advantage of his power and inform Baiqi. Who dares to stop me, kill, kill, kill! " Fu Su''s face shows hatred.


    "Yes Wang Jian responded.


    After giving the order, Fusu seemed to have lost all his strength and was weak enough to lie down.


    Zhang Yi immediately stepped forward to hold it.


    "Ha ha, a silly woman died, and her mother lost her jade pendant. Am I a failure?" Fusu said to himself with a bitter and astringent voice.


    "Young master, Mr. Xunzi has said that Miss Deng Lingzi is only reincarnated and will have a chance to see her later. As for the jade pendant, I will definitely get it back from Daqin!" Zhang Yi advised.


    Fu Su was in a very sad mood and had no heart to listen to Zhang Yi''s consolation.


    "However, if you really want to know what happened to Deng Lingzi''s reincarnation, my teacher may be able to calculate one or two!" Zhang Yi has a low voice.


    "Well?" Fu Su''s pupil shrinks abruptly and looks at Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi had already put down Fusu, retreated to one side, and saluted Fusu.


    Fusu lay weak on the couch, frowning at Zhang Yi, who was already standing among a group of officials, lost in thought.


    -----------


    the state of Chu is in a remote hall.


    Among the two men in black robes, one is the corpse leader, and the other is the king of Chu.


    As he drank tea, he looked at the king of Chu whose face was covered by mist and gave a slight smile: "king of Chu? How does it taste? "


    "How does it taste? Try it. If you didn''t urge me to take the seal of zuhuang, how could I move the capital? " The king of Chu said coldly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to move the capital. With your strength, you can use cloth and sword to mobilize the power of a country. You may not be afraid of rising in vain, do you?" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    The king of Chu was staring at corpse Jiao: "I don''t need to be afraid of him, but I still moved the capital. How do you stay?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your mind. Oh, you want to use me to excite Ying Sihai out! Right? " The king of Chu said coldly.


    "Why do you think so?" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "How can I think like this, corpse Jiao, don''t think I don''t know who you are. In my calculation, everything is nowhere to hide, Zu Qilin? Ah, when Ying Sihai returned from tianwai, you went out of the woods to avenge him. As a result, you were totally defeated! Now, the hatred in your heart is not over. Let me cut white, hurt Fu Su, force Ying Sihai to come forward and test the depth of Ying Sihai for you? Ha, ha ha The king of Chu sneered.


    In the eyes of corpse outstanding tiny congeals, but, the facial expression still did not change: "win four seas is not also your stumbling block?"


    "I''m not in a hurry!" The king of Chu took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "Are you not in a hurry? You don''t care about the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan? Don''t worry about Ying Sihai? In today''s world, seven countries are competing for hegemony, and you are not worried at all? " Corpse outstanding doubt way.


    The king of Chu said with a smile, "of course I''m not in a hurry."


    "What do you infer from the book of changes?" The corpse sank into his voice.


    The king of Chu ignored.


    "King of Chu, your cloth sword turned into a human being. Not long ago, you went out and got it by the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan. It was me who helped you regain the sword in Changping! I''ve helped you so much that you can''t even reveal a little secret to me? " Shi Jiao frowned.The king of Chu stared at the corpse outstanding for a while: "then I this secret, even if return your favor?"


    "If there is enough value, you can!"


    "Ha, of course, it''s valuable. That''s why I haven''t been lurking for years!" The king of Chu sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yang zhuyaoshi, Zhuangzi is virtuous, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan has a far-reaching plan and won the world with unparalleled hegemony! It is true that the constant leaders are coquettish for a time, but, according to my calculation, they will die one by one, and soon they will all die! Why should I breathe for them? " The king of Chu sneered.


    "What do you say?" Shi Jiao frowned.


    "I mean, they''re all going to die. Isn''t Yang Zhu dead? I visited Yang Zhu many times just to see how he died. Ha ha, Yang Zhu is dead! Chuang Tzu is dead. Of course, Chuang Tzu''s reincarnation will soon die. The commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan will also die soon. Ying Sihai will die, Baiqi will also die, your corpse outstanding will die, the king of Qi will die, and all of them will die. What else should I worry about? " The king of Chu sneered.


    "Dead? How did you die? " Shi Jiao frowned.


    "How did you die? I don''t know? But now everything is confirming my calculation, death, death, death The king of Chu said with a smile.


    "Are they all calculated by you from the book of changes?" Shi Jiao frowned.


    "It''s not worth fighting for a dead man! White? Let him have a good time, what? After everyone dies, the world is mine. Why should I take part in this muddy water? Is it not a special taste to make tea in Lingquan and watch the heroes in the world become dead bones in the grave? "


    "We''re all dead, you''re alive?" The dead corpse is staring at the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu chuckled and didn''t answer. However, because he didn''t say anything, he affirmed his words.


    Death?


    "Do you know what happens when we all die?" The corpse is staring at the king of Chu.


    "If you die, what else? To a certain height, accidental death, opponents will even your soul will not let go, of course, even if a soul lucky into reincarnation, what? When you come back from your reincarnation, the world will be mine already! " The king of Chu said confidently.


    Shi Jiao stares at the king of Chu. Doesn''t the king of Chu know about the life wheel crossing? Or did he pretend he didn''t know about the passage of the wheel of life?


    Shi Jiao understood that although there was cooperation between him and the king of Chu, it was impossible to have one mind at all. Whether the secret the king of Chu said was true or not was not sure, perhaps half true and half false.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " The king of Chu sneered.


    "Commander in chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan, since you can calculate, you really don''t care?" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "I can calculate some. Of course, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan also knows some concealment. My calculation is not complete. Why should I take care of this unknown? Anyway, some people will deal with him, the reincarnation of Chuang Tzu, or you, right? The result is all dead, why should I provoke? " The king of Chu took a sip of tea and said confidently.


    "You are free His face was gloomy.


    Just as they were talking, the sound of bodyguards came from outside the hall.


    "King, two people suddenly came from outside and said they wanted to see the king and the corpse leader!" The guard said respectfully.


    "Well?" Suddenly, his face changed and he looked at the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu also looked a bit coagulated, because the corpse outstanding comes, nobody knows, how does this bodyguard know? No, it''s from outside. How do people know?


    "Who is it?" The king of Chu said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. A young general once said that he had seen a young man who looked like the king of Longyang of Wei state, wearing a sun mask, and could not see his face clearly!" The bodyguard outside the hall said respectfully.


    "He? How dare he come to me? " The king of Chu said in surprise.


    "You mean, Zhuang...!" His eyes narrowed.


    "Let them in!" The king of Chu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The bodyguard outside the hall said.


    Soon, the young master took longyangjun into the hall.


    Shijiao and the king of Chu looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes. Corpse outstanding doubts, at present two people how to know oneself here.


    The king of Chu doubted, did you come to ridicule yourself?


    "Well, how dare you come to me?" The king of Chu said coldly.


    Seeing the sword spirit around Longyang Jun, the king of Chu probably guessed that Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship had been given to Longyang Jun. this childe is really ignorant. Dare you come to me?


    "Originally, I just came to look for you. Now, seeing the corpse is also there, that''s good. I don''t have to go to Yan again!" The young master pretended to be calm.


    "Oh?" Shi Jiao and the king of Chu all doubted.


    The young master pretended to show longyangjun a look.


    Long Yang Jun nodded and took out two huge maps.


    The map was spread out in front of them.


    "Is this the map of Chu?" The king of Chu said in surprise.


    "Is this a map of Yan?" Corpse outstanding also doubts way."It''s good for you to know each other. I have only one request. From now on, the points marked on the map will be cast according to my requirements." The young master said in a false deep voice.


    "The Great Wall?" Two people slightly a Leng.


    The Great Wall, which has existed for a long time in the world, is built by countries to guard against each other. Almost all countries have built their own great wall to defend against other countries. However, the Great Wall was only built between the Seven Kingdoms during the Warring States period.


    The Great Wall is sometimes useful, but for the most powerful, it is not very useful. The kings did not pay much attention.


    "Yes, the Great Wall, built according to the drawings. For each great wall, I have to arrange the array, not too conspicuous, not too conspicuous, but I need to be quick!" The young master said in a false deep voice.


    With that, he took out the construction drawings of the Great Wall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, why should we listen to you?" The king of Chu sneered.


    The young master pretended to be dead and stared at the king of Chu: "I don''t care what your mind is! I built the Great Wall to deal with the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan. For the sake of the survival of the heaven and earth, when the heaven and earth come to the moment of life and death, I, as Zhuangzi, will order all countries in the world to cast the Great Wall. King of Chu, you can not participate in it, you can not build it! However, if you haven''t started casting the Great Wall by the time countries start casting the Great Wall...! "


    "How are you staying?" The king of Chu sneered.


    "I promise, the king of Chu will change his position!" The young master said falsely and coldly.


    "What do you say?" The king of Chu''s eyes glared, and a murderous spirit enveloped the hall.


    But he turned around and said, "you guys, I don''t want to explain how much, but you all know my style of doing things! If the Great Wall is not built, I will make you treason! "


    Brush!


    Gongzifeiyi swung his sleeve and walked away. Long Yangjun followed him and looked at them warily.


    They sat on their respective chairs with a flash of cold air on their faces. They pinched out fingerprints on the armrests in their hands. They watched the young master step out of the hall slowly until they disappeared under the protection of Long Yang Jun.


    There are only two maps left in the hall and a copy of the construction method of the Great Wall.


    There was a great silence in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 48

    Twenty years later!


    All the small countries in the world have been swallowed up by the seven great powers of the Warring States period, leaving only Qin, Chu, Qi, Yan, Han, Zhao and Wei. Seven countries dominate the world.


    Among the seven countries, they all built their own great walls to resist each other, but at the same time, because of the alliance of Su and Qin, they jointly opposed Daqin!


    Although Daqin was powerful, it could not suppress the forces of the six kingdoms.


    The state of Wei is in the palace.


    The prince stepped on the throne and looked at the ministers.


    "See the king!" The courtiers paid homage to the young master.


    From this time on, the Duke''s holiday became the official holiday of the Wei Dynasty.


    "Flat out!" The king of Wei sat on the throne and looked down coldly.


    "Something''s up!" Cried a servant.


    "To your majesty, the thirty great walls of Wei state have been officially completed. Please check them!" An official stood up respectfully.


    Childe''s leave is now the king of Wei''s holiday! Sit on the throne and tap your fingers on the armrest of the throne.


    "Long Yang Jun!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "I''m here!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Three more checks!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "I respect you!" Long Yang Jun responded.


    "How are the great walls built in different countries?" The king of Wei asked in a false deep voice.


    "My king, Korea, Zhao and Yan seem to have built their own great wall and stopped construction. Qi, Chu and Qin have the largest territory. They have built the largest number of great walls, and they are still under construction. According to the information inquired by the ministers, the completion of the Great Wall is not far away. " Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    The king of Wei tapped on the armrest of the throne with his false fingers and thought: "now, where is Su and Qin?"


    "The king, Su and Qin joined forces of the six states to resist the forces of Qin. In the beginning, Su and Qin still had a great advantage, leading the forces of the six states to suppress the forces of Qin. However, the state of Qin sent Zhang Yi, the Prime Minister of the state of Qin, to go to the state of Chu first, persuading the state of Chu to give up the alliance, and to fight the five countries with the trend of continuous confrontation, in order to carve up the world with the state of Qin!" Long Yangjun explained.


    "Su Qin joint vertical, Zhang Yi Lianheng?" The king of Wei said falsely.


    In recent years, although he occasionally paid attention to the world, most of his energy was put in the preparation for the war against Guiguzi. All these trivial matters were under the care of Longyang Jun, that is, the old king of Wei died, and he came back to inherit the throne.


    "Yes! Zhang Yi, the Prime Minister of the state of Qin, was also eloquent. He cheated the state of Chu into defection, which led to the defeat of the allied army. The first group of allied forces called up by Su and Qin in the past have been slaughtered! " Long Yangjun explained.


    Naturally, the first army of the alliance were all ancient food clan lackeys. Long Yangjun pointed out that the ancient food clan lackeys exposed by the Su and Qin Dynasties were all dead.


    But this is not what the king of Wei paid attention to.


    "You say, Qin Xiangzhang Yi? Zhang Yi became Prime Minister of the state of Qin? " The king of Wei made a false squint.


    "Yes, Prime Minister of Qin, Zhang Yi! More than ten years ago, he was suddenly entrusted with an important task! " Long Yangjun explained.


    Wei Wang Fei was lost in thought.


    The situation of the state of Qin, the king of Wei may have guessed that the king of Qin, who was replaced on the throne, was just a group of people who won the four seas. In recent years, he completely handed over the government to Fu Su, a young master.


    Emperor Ying of Zhuangzi tells a secret to all the emperors in the world. The king of Wei falsely believed that Ying Sihai at the beginning must have guessed the reason. Therefore, he explained that Fu Su could not easily promise to be more powerful than the new man.


    Fu Su used to follow this procedure, but how did he suddenly appoint Zhang Yi as Prime Minister more than ten years ago?


    Fu Su forgot Ying Sihai''s account? Or Zhang Yi''s contribution to Lianheng was the ultimate success? It shouldn''t be!


    A little worry flashed in the king''s false heart.


    "King, there is one more thing I need to report to the king!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Oh?" The king of Wei showed a little doubt.


    "The army of Su and Qin almost lost, and so did the army of Qin. At the moment, Su Qin went to the state of Qi for help." Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "Su Qin hung the seal of the six states and united the forces of the six states, and was defeated by Zhang Yi Lianheng, and the loss of troops was exhausted? Go to the state of Qi and ask the king of Qi to send troops against Qin again? " The king of Wei frowned.


    "Yes, the king of Qi sent an invitation yesterday, asking the king to go to Linzi, the state of Qi, to discuss the world together!" Long Yangjun reported.


    "The king of Qi invited me?" The king of Wei showed a puzzled look.


    "Yes, the minister inquired about the news, and the king of Qi invited the kings of all countries!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    The king of Wei tapped the armrest of the throne with his false fingers, pondered for a moment, and revealed a sneer: "I know what the king of Qi wants to do! I will not go! "


    "Yes


    "Collect all the information about Zhang Yi for me. Isn''t he a disciple of Guiguzi? But became the Prime Minister of Qin? Hum The king of Wei gave a cold hum.


    "Yes


    ---------------


    the state of Qi, Linzi!


    On the big school field, the king of Qi, the king of Yan, the king of Han and the king of Zhao all stood on a high platform and looked at each other."Oh, men, you are king, too?" The king of Qi gave a sneer of surprise.


    "I can''t call you Jiang Shang. I can''t call you Jiang Shang Han Wang sneered.


    The four kings all showed the color of laughter, but the smile had some sincerity, but I didn''t know.


    The four kings were familiar with each other because they were all one of the nine kings of the great Qin Dynasty.


    King of Qi, Jiang Shang!


    Yan Wang, corpse outstanding!


    Han Wang, Xiang Liqin!


    King Zhao, Xiangfu!


    In addition to Wang Xiong''s accession to the throne as the king of Wei, the four great Qin nine Kings also completely ascended the throne and took charge of one side of the world.


    Although Xiangfu and xiangliqin recognized Shi Jiao, it was not clear that he was the reincarnation of Mozi. After all, Mozi had been wearing a kylin mask.


    The four kings stood together, holding a long sword in their hands at the same time. Obviously, they don''t trust each other. They''re trying to prevent each other from being general.


    "My teacher''s shengxie sword has fallen into your hands as expected." Zhao Wang Xiangfu squinted at the corpse.


    "Didn''t you get that moye sword? Why, not enough? Do you know how many people in Daqin are looking for the owner of this sword? " Yan Wang''s corpse is quiet.


    "Hum!" The king of Zhao snorted coldly.


    "Xiangliqin, a sword? Hehe, it''s really a flood of holy swords The king of Qi also squinted at Xiang Liqin.


    "Your Seven Star Dragon Sword doesn''t match you very well either." Han Wang Xiangli said with a sneer.


    The four kings looked at each other coldly.


    "King Qi, is that why you called us here today to see this?" Shi Jiao frowned.


    However, we can see that in the grand school, countless people are watching, and there are a large number of Qi generals and soldiers to block the crowd outside.


    In the center, the five carriages faced five different directions, each with a rope, which caught Su Qin''s limbs and neck!


    "King of Qi, I am the head of the six kingdoms. Why do you want to kill me? Why should you kill me? Why should you kill me when I resist Daqin for the six Kingdoms?" Su Qin shouts with grief.


    Around innumerable people point to point, a look of curiosity.


    The king of Qi, the king of Yan, the king of Zhao, and the king of Han looked coldly at Su Qin, who had been trapped in the school yard. They all looked gloomy.


    "This is to crack Su Qin''s car?" The king of Zhao looked at the king of Qi.


    "It''s a pity that the king of Chu and the king of Wei would not come to see him!" The king of Qi sighed.


    "It''s better if the car is cracked!" Han Wang Xiangli said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, when Zhuangzi wrote" Ying emperor ", he told a surprising secret. The commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan sent Su Qin to upset the world? Fortunately, we are all vigilant, so as to send all the ancient food clan''s running dogs to the battlefield and let them all die. Do you say, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan''s three armies, can''t you steal chicken and not eat rice? " Yan Wang Shijiao sneered.


    "Now, the ancient food clan''s running dogs are almost dead. This Su Qin is useless! You are here to witness our success The king of Qi showed a trace of complacency.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The kings laughed.


    In the distance, Su Qin still called out: "king of Qi, why, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Why? Because you are the running dog of the ancient food clan The king of Qi drank loudly.


    Long drink, the original noisy people, suddenly an uproar.


    "What?" Su Qin''s face changed.


    "You think we don''t know? Hum! The purpose of hanging the seal of the six countries is to let you pick out all the ancient food dogs in the world. If you succeed, you can help us kill all the ancient food clan''s running dogs. We also want to thank you, ha ha ha The king of Qi laughed.


    "You, you all know, you all know, how possible, how possible!" Su Qin exclaimed.


    Su Qin didn''t expect that his more than 20 years of running around turned out to be a trap set by others. Not only did he not do anything, but also exposed the teacher''s arrangement?


    "Although I want to thank you, you ancient food clan running dog, want to make the world chaos, when you kill! Today, I will crack your car in front of the people in the world, and let the commander in chief of the ancient food clan behind you know that Chuang Tzu can''t deal with him, we can do it! " The king of Qi yelled.


    "Good!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill the ancient food dog!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All around the people are excited. No matter who you are, it is a death penalty to betray heaven and earth. You must die, you must die!


    "Execution!" The king of Qi drank loudly.


    "Kill!"


    Countless officers and soldiers drank loudly.


    The five chariots are all magic weapons, which contain tremendous power. Even if Su Qin has enough strength, it is useless. In front of innumerable people in Linzi, Su Qin was pulled out of shape and broke open in front of countless people in Linzi!


    "Ah, teacher, help me!" Su Qin''s last cry.


    "Boom


    Blood splashed everywhere, split up!"Well done!" Countless people are shouting to the sky.


    At the same time.


    Xunzi of Jixia Academy also looked at the corpse of the senior high school from afar and sighed softly.


    "Dead at last! Su Qin Xunzi showed a satisfied look.


    You know, Xunzi still knows the identity of Su and Qin. He has been waiting for the end of Su and Qin. Today, he finally waited. Although the king of Wei didn''t divide his five horses into five parts, it was not bad for the king of Qi to divide them into five parts.


    "Teacher, is this Su Qin really an ancient food dog?" A young man behind him said in surprise.


    "Liz, if you know who you are and what you are not, don''t be confused by appearances." Xunzi said calmly.


    "Yes, teacher!" Young Lisi said respectfully.


    "Han Fei went to the state of Qin? Not back yet? " Xunzi asked with a frown.


    "Yes, teacher! It is said that the young master Fu Su has the greatest trust in the teachers'' students. As long as the teachers'' students go to the state of Qin, they will be treated favorably and will be in power in many high positions in the state of Qin. Because they are all teachers'' students. Han Fei, like me, is a teacher''s disciple. When he goes to the state of Qin, he will be more important! " Liston nodded.


    "Han Fei? However, it is more suitable for learning and politics than for you! " Xunzi sighed.


    "Thank you for your praise, but students hope to learn more!" Liston said with a smile.


    Xunzi looked at Lisi and pondered for a moment: "after a while, you can go out of the mountain and go to the state of Qin to see Han Fei!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Liston was very happy.


    When the king of Wei saw that Zhang Yi had become the Prime Minister of Qin, Xunzi also saw it. This time, he sent Han Fei to investigate. However, Han Fei had no news. Xunzi was puzzled and prepared to send another disciple, Li Si, to investigate.


    -------


    a dark hall.


    Guiguzi was still sitting in front of a game of chess, but at the moment, he seemed to be very satisfied with the game. Besides thinking, he also drank tea.


    There was a man kneeling beside him, not Zhang Yi, and who was it?


    "Teacher, Su Qin was in the state of Qi and died of a car crack!" Zhang Yi worried.


    Not only Su Qin died, but also all the ancient food dogs of the six countries died because of him. This is a great loss to Guiguzi. Why not in a hurry, teacher?


    "Expected!" Guiguzi is quiet.


    "Ah?" Zhang Yi was surprised.


    "Su Qin helped me drag on for more than 20 years, and attracted the attention of the world for more than 20 years. It was a well deserved death!" Guiguzi is quiet.


    "Teacher, do you mean that you already know this day? It''s all in your calculations? " Zhang Yi was surprised.


    Guiguzi took a sip of tea and did not answer Zhang Yi. However, the calm at the moment confirmed Zhang Yi''s guess.


    PS: little knowledge of history. In history, Su and Qin had six states on each other. Finally, he was killed by the king of Qi at the downtown entrance of the Qi state. That is to say, he was divided into five parts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 49

    State of Qin, sifangguan!


    Sifangguan, where hundreds of scholars can preach here, is a place where the state of Qin can speak freely. Scholars from all over the world can speak freely here.


    At the same time, there are also houses for scholars to live here temporarily.


    Now in a room. A man was sitting at the table with his brush in his hand, as if he were writing a letter.


    -----------


    teacher Xunzi, student Han Fei, wrote a letter in the sifangguan of the state of Qin to inform the teacher of his confusion!


    Han Fei, a student, has been in the state of Qin for eight years. In eight years, he has seen his son Fu Su many times. Young master Fu Su is still gentle and amiable, and treats students with great respect.


    It may be said that as long as the teacher, your students have been put in important position in the state of Qin.


    All seemingly peaceful pictures, however, many things are incompatible with the teacher''s description.


    The teacher said that young master Fu Su had great ambition, cherished the world, and unified the six countries. However, what the students saw was that he had lost his fighting spirit. It''s a good thing to worry about the country and the people, but it''s too much to worry about.


    The teacher said that Bai Qi, a great master of Su Fu''s utensils, had been helped by the young master. He abandoned him and almost killed him.


    The teacher said that the state of Qin ruled the country by Legalists, but the young master Fu Su only favored Confucianism these years.


    The teacher said that all your students have ideals and aspirations, but I have been here for eight years and found that most of my former classmates have become greedy for profits!


    Teachers and students don''t know what happened to the state of Qin. However, they always feel that this young master Fusu is not the one introduced by the teacher. In other words, the young master Fusu is trying to imitate the old one, but even in imitation, there are still many flaws.


    It''s like, this is a fake childe Fusu. No, or a lost puppet.


    In the state of Qin, Zhang Yi was in power and suppressed the old officials of Qin State!


    The Confucianist disciples of the state of Qin gathered into a group, as if to put all the rights of the former state of Qin in the air. This group of Confucianists is also inviting me to join them.


    However, the students did not agree!


    Students feel the danger. They have been watching the laws of the state of Qin over the years and found that the Legalists of Qin are the foundation of ruling the troubled times. They have studied the Legalists and achieved a lot!


    Perhaps, I am the only one who can speak in front of the young master Fusu on behalf of the Legalists. Therefore, the legalist disciple of the state of Qin pushed me several times to be a master of the legalist school! The student hesitated for a moment.


    The teacher is one of the leaders of Confucianism, but I am a great legalist. The students dare not agree. However, the status and life of the legalist disciples of the Qin state are in danger. If I don''t accept benevolence, I will be destroyed by those Confucian disciples.


    The Confucianists of Qin Dynasty are different from those of Confucius and Xunzi in essence. In order to achieve their goals, they will do whatever they can!


    Teacher, this is all I have inquired about in the past eight years. The water of Qin state is getting more and more muddy. Students don''t know how to deal with it. Please make it clear!


    -----------


    when Han Fei finished writing, he looked carefully at the handwriting on the silk cloth, and his eyes changed.


    After a while, Han Fei finally sighed slightly and threw the letter he had just written into the fire pot.


    "Lao, teacher, once this letter is leaked, the disciples of the Legalists of the state of Qin will surely suffer a devastating blow. Baiqi is more likely to be killed, and Wang Jian and Meng Tian may also be damaged. Students should not let themselves into a desperate situation for their own sake! We can only wait for some time to communicate with the teacher. The students should protect this group of Legalists first! Let''s make decisions without authorization, please forgive me Han Fei sighed.


    Seeing that the letter had burned completely, Han Fei walked out of the room with a sigh.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw dozens of men in grey clothes standing outside.


    "Mr. Han Fei! What''s your thinking? " A group of men in gray respectfully worship Han Fei, and their eyes are full of expectation.


    Han Fei looked at the crowd, and finally sighed and nodded.


    Han Fei''s nod makes a crowd of people in gray suddenly show a color of great joy.


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    "No, it''s supposed to be meeting the Tycoon!"


    A group of Dharma disciples said excitedly.


    "Get ready. Three days later, I''m going to preach in sifangguan and talk about the legalist thought of" solitary indignation "!" Han Fei deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Lonely anger? Can''t be angry at the time? Do you want to speak up for Legalists and attack those powerful officials A group of Legalist disciples said in surprise.


    Han Fei nodded!


    "Yes, thank you very much." All the Dharma disciples immediately bowed down again.


    -------------The state of Wei is in the palace.


    Now, King Zhang, this is the situation! Baiqi and other generals lost their power, and they gave orders to the Soviet Union! No one dares to refute it Long Yang Jun said in a deep voice.


    The king of Wei made a false squint and said, "if Su and Qin joined together, Zhang Yi would have such a right? Even Baiqi has lost his power. It seems that something has happened to the state of Qin! ""King, there is no need for us to intervene in the internal strife in the state of Qin. Aren''t you going to deal with Guiguzi?" Long Yang Jun is a wonderful man.


    "Guiguzi is about to be forced out. As for the state of Qin? Although it''s none of my business, I owe him something! " The king of Wei said falsely.


    After all, Emperor Jun and Wang Xiong practiced the real dragon painting of king in the world.


    "That...!"


    "Since Zhang Yi is in power with Lianheng, I will let him lose everything because of Lianheng! Send my order to the king of Chu, I want Zhang Yi to die! Let him send Zhang Yi to Wei state for me The king of Wei was insipid.


    "Ah? Let the king of Chu send Zhang Yi? But Zhang Yi is the Prime Minister of Qin! " Long Yang Jun said in a daze.


    "I don''t care what he does! I want Zhang Yi to die! Zhang Yi gained power because of his alliance with him. Zhang Yi will not die. I want him to lose everything! " The king of Wei said coldly.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun responded.


    ---------


    king of Chu palace.


    "Boom


    The king of Chu threw several bottles in anger.


    "Bullying people too much, bullying people too much, Chuang Tzu, what qualifications do you have to use me? I haven''t provoked you. Are you bothering me? Let me run for you, you don''t deserve it! Chuang Tzu is great? In the past, I was the world''s leader, and the whole world was mine The king of Chu roared.


    When the king of Chu was angry, the whole palace was trembling.


    The next day.


    The king of Chu sent an envoy to the state of Qin.


    The state of Qin was extremely weak because of Bai Qi''s loss of power and the combination of the six states. The Chu state''s "Qianzhong" is a key point of the state of Qin.


    Without the senior general, he seized it and repeatedly wanted to exchange land with Chu, which was a matter of dispute in the court of Qin.


    Now, the envoys of the state of Chu say that "Qianzhong" can be offered, but Zhang Yi must be handed over to the state of Chu to relieve the humiliation of Zhang Yi''s cheating after Lianheng.


    Maybe it was the state of Qin who wanted this place in the middle of Guizhou. Even though Zhang Yi was very powerful, she couldn''t stop the fierce feelings of the state of Qin. Maybe she was too confident about her eloquence.


    Qin agreed. The state of Chu presented the land of Qianzhong, but Zhang Yi went to Chu in the name of an envoy to Chu.


    As soon as she entered the state of Chu, Zhang Yi was immediately imprisoned by a swordsman.


    "King of Chu, what do you want to do?" Zhang Yi immediately exclaimed.


    Unfortunately, the king of Chu was also angry at the moment. He did not have the joy of arresting Zhang Yi at all. Without even looking at Zhang Yi, he sent someone to the state of Wei quietly.


    Because the king of Chu exchanged the land of Central Guizhou for Zhang Yi, but he did not see the king of Chu meet Zhang Yi. Many ministers of the state of Chu thought that Zhang Yi had escaped.


    The next time, it appeared in the state of Wei!


    "The king of Wei? If you want to kill Zhang Yi, you should kill yourself. I will catch you at most. At the same time, I want to let the state of Qin know that you killed Zhang Yi by the king of Wei, but not me. Hum, I''ll be at ease waiting for you to die together! " The king of Chu gave a cold hum.


    -------------


    Zhang Yi appeared in the state of Wei.


    As soon as the news came out, the state of Qin was puzzled. Didn''t the king of Chu exchange Zhangyi for Qianzhong? How did you go to the state of Wei?


    In the kingdom of Wei.


    Naturally, long Yangjun interrogated Zhang Yi. Unfortunately, Zhang Yi did not cooperate at all, and with his eloquence, he almost turned against several officials in the trial.


    "King, that instrument mouth is really hard!" Long Yang Jun looks ugly.


    "Tough mouth? Normal! The ancient food clan''s running dog, the disposition has changed, how can possibly speak well? What''s more, Zhang Yi is not an ordinary person! Its head is very flexible! " The king of Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Today, several officials interrogating him were so confused that they almost let him go!" Long Yang Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "A good tongue? Kill it The king of Wei said calmly.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun responded.


    Soon, in a special cell of the state of Wei, Zhang Yi''s cry came.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I haven''t controlled the world yet. No, teacher, help me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Zhang Yi gave a shrill cry.


    But Zhang Yi, who was famous all over the world, was buried in the state of Wei!


    ------------


    a dark hall!


    Guiguzi sat in front of a board, drinking tea and squinting at the board.


    "Teacher, Zhang Yi is dead!" A Chinese robed man respectfully said.


    "The king of Wei? Chuang Tzu? Well, a Golden Cicada Guiguzi squinted.


    "Teacher, is king Wei reincarnated? He is pressing us step by step Hua Pao man worried.


    Guiguzi showed a sneer: "step by step, not very good?"


    "Well?"


    "Are they all cleaning up the ancient food dogs in the world? Ha ha, this is a good thing, this is the problem I specially made for them, let them put all their minds on it! But take advantage of this opportunity, my real intention, arrangement, but no one knows! I''ve finished my arrangement, and I''m afraid it''ll be too late when they know what I really mean Guiguzi showed a little proud smile.Proud, looking at the chess game in front of him, this chess game is the biggest secret of Guiguzi.


    "Where is the Qin State...!" Hua Pao man worried.


    "The state of Qin? Zhang Yi is dead when he is dead. Go to replace him and continue to restrain the eyes of people in the world! " Guiguzi is quiet.


    "Me? I''ll take over Zhang Yi''s position? To become prime minister of the state of Qin? "


    "You don''t know about the state of Qin. My people can keep you straight up to the sky. Go ahead and rest assured. Even if you die, you are also a meritorious official of the ancient food clan. When the ancient food clan devours the world of Pangu and recreates the gods, you will all have the opportunity to revive, and all of you will be the first to contribute." Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Student Lu Buwei, teacher Xie!" The man in Chinese robe saluted respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 50

    Qufu que Li! The hometown of Confucius!


    This is the holy land for Confucian students. Most of them study hard here and can''t get any knowledge. It''s a place that can''t compete with the world.


    However, today, there are a group of uninvited guests.


    This group of uninvited guests are also Confucianist disciples, but their faces are quite arrogant.


    "Are you a scholar of Qin?" A Confucianist disciple in Qufu que Li, Shen Sheng Dao.


    "Yes, according to the order of the prime minister, I''m here to present you with a magnificent wealth." A scholar of Qin Dynasty laughs.


    "Ah? the prime minister? Which prime minister sent you? Do you want to kill all the Confucian disciples in Qufu palace? " A Confucian disciple in Qufu que Li sneered.


    "Prime Minister of Qin, Lu Buwei!" The scholars of Qin Dynasty had a deep voice.


    "Lu Buwei? Lu Buwei, a rare commodity? " The faces of all the Confucianist disciples sank.


    "No, I think you should know that the Prime Minister of Qin is very eloquent. Now, our Confucian disciples can speak freely in the state of Qin, and even the Legalists are all under our control. Everyone, the unfinished wish of Confucius and Mencius for the Great Harmony of the world can be realized in our hands. We are now developing in a limited number of people. You are all Confucian disciples I try hard to carry forward Confucianism! " The Confucians of Qin Dynasty invited Taoism.


    The Confucianists looked at each other, and it was obvious that there was a feeling in each eye.


    Just when a group of Confucian disciples wanted to agree.


    "No, the statue of the Supreme Master has fallen down!" Someone yelled.


    Suddenly, a group of Confucian disciples went to check the statue of Confucius, but found that the statue of Confucius had collapsed.


    "Who moved? Who moved it? " All the Confucianists said angrily.


    "No one, no one touched it. The statue of the Supreme Master fell by itself." Said a Confucian disciple.


    "Yes, yes, no one moved!" There was a burst of testimony from others.


    "How could the statue of the most holy master fall down?" A group of Confucianist disciples suddenly showed doubts.


    At this moment, a voice came from a hut not far away: "teachers don''t like to participate in disputes. Please go back, gentlemen."


    "Shizu!" Suddenly, a large number of Confucian disciples worshipped the hut.


    Qin Zhiru''s face suddenly changed: "Zi Bu Yu is strange and disorderly, but the broken clay statue has fallen. Why are you so pedantic?"


    "What do you mean? It''s just a clay sculpture, a broken statue? That''s the most holy teacher. Please go back A group of Confucianist disciples immediately glared.


    Confucius is the belief of all Confucian disciples, who dares to slander? Today, these self proclaimed Confucian disciples of the state of Qin have no awe of Confucius.


    Different ways do not conspire!


    In addition, just one of my ancestors refused, so all the Confucianist disciples were in the same breath and naturally united with the outside world.


    "You, you...!" The scholars of Qin Dynasty were depressed.


    "Well, it''s not that you can''t do it without you. In addition to the Confucianists, Mohists, Legalists and Taoists in the world are seeking to join us. If you don''t want this opportunity, I''ll give it to others!" The leading scholar of the Qin Dynasty glared at Tao.


    -------------


    the state of Qin, Xianyang!


    After Han Fei became a great legalist, he began to give advice to Legalists, known as Han Feizi. Maybe Han Feizi was a student of Xunzi. In the state of Qin, there was no obstruction, and the words of Legalists reached the heaven hall.


    As a result, Han Feizi''s theory attacked the court officials many times, but no one could do anything about him.


    Perhaps, the ancient food dog, but also to maintain the childe Fu Su at the beginning of the attitude.


    Han Feizi was welcomed by Legalists and had his own residence in Xianyang.


    Han Feizi''s residence.


    Han Feizi looks at his younger brother, Li Si.


    "Liz, what I told you, you told the teacher?" Han Feizi asked Li Si.


    "Yes, my elder martial brother studied in the state of Qin for eight years. I have followed him for five years. I went back to report to the teacher not long ago! The teacher asked us to leave the state of Qin for the time being Liz said with a bitter smile.


    "What does it mean to leave the state of Qin temporarily? How long have you been away? " Han Feizi looks at LIS.


    "I don''t know! The teacher said, "wait for him to tell me!" Liz said with a bitter smile.


    "No, if I leave, what will these Legalists do? I am a great legalist now, and I will never leave! " Han Feizi said in a deep voice.


    "I asked the teacher why. The teacher didn''t say anything. The teacher seemed to be planning something. It''s a pity...!" Liz said with a bitter smile.


    "Over the years, Baiqi and other generals were abandoned, and the state of Qin declined and was watched by all countries. However, the danger of Qin came from within. After the new death of the king of Qin, Lu Buwei welcomed back the prince from Zhao. Tomorrow will be the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne! Lu Buwei''s power is getting bigger and bigger! " Han Fei sighed.


    "Ying Zheng? Yes, Ying Zheng ascends the throne! I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult for the Legalists. The teacher asked us to leave. Is it... " Liz frowned.


    "I''m not going, Liz. Why don''t you leave first?" Han Feizi looks at LIS."Ha ha ha, how can I go if elder martial brother doesn''t leave? Over the years, I have studied with my elder martial brother. I also feel that the legalist thought is suitable for the world. However, if you refuse to take power, there are too many inconveniences. If I don''t leave, I also want to protect the legalist disciples! " Lee said solemnly.


    "Younger martial brother?" Han Feizi worried.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ve already sent a letter of worship to Lu Buwei. He is willing to give me an official post!" Lee said solemnly.


    "Liz, how can you join Lu Buwei? You''re not trying to hide from a tiger? " Han Feizi glared.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too pedantic in learning. Why can''t I join Lu Buwei? I just take this as a springboard. When I have a firm foothold in the official circles of the state of Qin, I will step on LV Buwei under my feet. Why can he be the prime minister? Why can''t I LISS said in a deep voice.


    "Liz, what do you want to do?" Han Feizi worried.


    "Nothing, I''m also a disciple of Xunzi. My son Fu Su is very fond of me. I will certainly become the Prime Minister of Daqin!" LISS said in a deep voice.


    "Liz, you''re too obsessed with power!" Han Feizi worried.


    "No, it''s elder martial brother. You can''t see through it. Your theory is very powerful. However, it needs power to carry forward it. If the legalist disciples were in my hands, it would have been overwhelming for a long time." LISS said in a deep voice.


    "You


    "Well, elder martial brother, you can see that I return the state of Qin to a splendid world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    -------------------The state of Wei is in the palace.


    Xunzi arrived quietly and looked at the king of Wei who was sitting on the side staring at a game of weiqi.


    "Father, I''m afraid my two disciples will not come back!" Xunzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Won''t you come back? Forget it, everyone has his own nature! They, you don''t have to worry about them! " The king of Wei shook his head.


    "Is father ready to do it?" Xunzi was staring at the king of Wei.


    The king of Wei nodded falsely: "Guiguzi? After the war of Changping, I figured out his specific position! He arranged too many years, accumulated too much inside information, I have not moved him, these years, I have been on the run, and finally do everything well! I''ve also made arrangements, and I can finally do it! "


    "Oh?" Xun Zi''s face moved.


    "I''m calling you here for one purpose. The great walls of all countries in the world have been built and checked again. The mechanism that controls the array of the Great Wall is here. Next, you can control the Great Wall!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "Yes Xunzi responded.


    "However, before dealing with Guiguzi, I try to wake up Ying Sihai first!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "Wake up Ying Sihai?"


    "Yes, he has been closed for too long! It''s time to wake up! " The king of Wei said falsely.


    As he spoke, he saw a butterfly emerge from the false fingertips of the king of Wei.


    Buzz


    The butterfly fluttered its wings and disappeared.


    At the same time, the state of Qin.


    Ying Zheng, king of Qin, ascended the throne.


    "See the king!" All officials of the Manchu Dynasty immediately paid homage to Ying Zheng on the throne.


    At the forefront of the court, Lu Buwei did not worship, but felt his beard and looked at the new king of Qin on his throne with satisfaction.


    Now, Prince Fusu is no longer in charge of affairs. The power of the state of Qin is in the hands of LV Buwei, who once helped Qin Yi people to the throne.


    But, always in the heart some worry, so let Qin Yi people die suddenly.


    Let a king of Qin die, Lu Buwei''s heart immediately inflated up, now support another king of Qin to ascend the throne. For a moment, Lu Buwei seems to have forgotten the legend of Ying Sihai and thought that the whole state of Qin was under his control.


    If it was not for the fact that there were too many nobles in the state of Qin, LV Buwei would like to ascend the throne himself.


    Lu Buwei looks at the latest masterpiece Ying Zheng, showing a trace of pride.


    And Ying Zheng on the throne was also trembling, as if he did not dare to see the officials below.


    Seeing Ying Zheng shrink, Lu Buwei was even more happy: "ha ha ha ha ha, congratulations to the king!"


    Lu Buwei laughs triumphantly, but he doesn''t find that Ying Zheng''s eyebrows are full of butterflies.


    "Hum!"


    Butterfly instantly penetrated into Ying Zheng''s eyebrows.


    But it was squeezed out at the moment of drilling in. Suddenly, it was crushed into pieces by an invisible force.


    "Who dares to disturb me There was a flash of anger in Ying Zheng''s eyes.


    That flash of anger, so that the hall of ministers a Leng, Lu Buwei also looked up to Ying Zheng.


    However, the anger disappeared. At the next moment, Ying Zheng regained his previous attitude. This made Lu Buwei feel relieved.


    At the same time, there was a manor in the state of Qin.


    Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others were abandoned, and they have been here for many years.


    Suddenly, Bai Qi''s pupils shrank: "I just felt the king''s breath! The king is about to wake up! ""What?" They were surprised.


    "Wang Jian, Meng Tian, you go to the king''s palace immediately. I don''t care what you do, I must ensure the safety of this king!" Bai Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Order!" Wang Jian and Meng Tian responded.


    ---------


    the kingdom of Wei, palace!


    The king of Wei opened his false eyes.


    "How about father?" Xunzi has a wonderful way.


    "It''s the most critical moment for Ying Sihai to close down. He can''t wake up immediately. However, the stimulation I gave him just now is enough to let him keep his mind open and let him slowly feel everything outside. It should not be long before Ying Sihai wakes up!" Said the king of Wei.


    "But not yet awake?" Xunzi frowned.


    "Wake up soon!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    Xunzi frowned and nodded.


    Slowly up, the king of Wei looked at Xunzi: "this is for you!"


    "Yes Xunzi responded.


    The king of Wei looked up at the sky.


    "The king of Qi, the king of Yan, the king of Chu, the king of Zhao and the king of Han are at your command!" The king of Wei said coldly.


    "Boom


    The voice of the king of Wei immediately spread to the land of the five kings.


    In an instant, the five kings looked up at the sky. Because only the five lords could hear it.


    "King of Wei?" The king of Qi said in surprise.


    "Chuang Tzu?" Yan Wang was surprised.


    "Listen? Who do you think I am? " The king of Chu was cold.


    King Han and King Zhao all looked gloomy.


    All the five kings look at the sky.


    "I''ve locked in the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan, and I''m going to fight the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "What?" The five kings were surprised.


    Commander in chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food tribe? eureka?


    "The commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan has a great arrangement with heaven and earth. During the war with him, there may be great chaos. Since you are the five kings in the world, you can''t only focus on their respective power. Enjoy the right, also must undertake the obligation! During the great chaos, we must defend heaven and earth and protect all living beings. Now I hand over the safety and security of human beings to you. When I return from the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan, if anyone fails to protect the people wholeheartedly, I will investigate deeply and try you in the name of heaven and earth and human beings! " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Public trial?" The king of Chu immediately glared.


    I just want to be quiet and wait for you all to die, you still endlessly order me?


    "Good!" The king of Qi, the king of Yan, the king of Zhao and the king of Han should drink!


    "Please, gentlemen!" The king of Wei sighed.


    As he spoke, the king of Wei stepped out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, Long Yang Jun is waiting.


    "King!" Long Yang Jun respectfully said.


    "My son is watching here. It''s OK. Let''s go!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "Yes Long Yang Jun responded.


    Two people step, soar to the sky, instantly disappeared in the horizon.


    In the sky, Longyang Jun said: "king, where is the ghost millet hiding these years? My Tsing Yi Wei has never been able to get any news! "


    "Of course, the green guards can''t find it!"


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Because Guiguzi''s residence is not between heaven and earth." The king of Wei explained.


    "Not between heaven and earth? That is...! "


    "Tianwai, Taiji star!" The king of Wei narrowed his false eyes and looked at the entrance and exit of Pangu world deep in the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 51

    In the past, Zhuangzi and Yang Zhu talked about taijixing!


    Taiji star is located outside the world of Pangu and in the starry sky of the universe. It belongs to the third of the nine planets in Jinwu Galaxy! Taiji''s moral token is also left behind.


    Taiji stars are half icebergs and half volcanoes. It''s hard for ordinary people to survive.


    However, no one could have imagined that the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan put his residence here.


    The king of Wei and the emperor longyangjun arrived on Mars not far from Taiji.


    Standing on the top of a mountain on Mars, looking coldly at the distant dust filled Taiji star.


    "King, the Taiji star has changed since the fight against Yang Zhu decades ago! It''s cloudy, but I don''t want Guiguzi to choose to live here! " Long Yangjun sighed.


    "He is still clinging to the secret left by Laozi!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "The secret left by Laozi? How to restrain the ancient food clan Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "I don''t know if Lao Tzu has left a method to restrain the ancient food clan. However, the existence of moral token really restrained Guiguzi''s mental strength. Even if it was just psychological tactics, Laozi left a huge gift to heaven and earth before he died!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "King, since we have locked Guiguzi in taijixing, let''s go there?" Long Yang Jun''s face showed a murderous spirit.


    Long Yang Jun got Zhao Yong kendo. He didn''t study Zhao Kuo in these years, but gradually integrated it.


    "Just kill it like this? No, he''s so cunning. Besides, do you know how capable he is The king of Wei shook his head.


    "Some non strength...!"


    "If you can escape from Laozi''s hand, how can the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan be an ordinary role? I discovered this place decades ago after the war of Changping. After decades of preparation, how can I underestimate him? " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    As he spoke, he saw a fake wave of his hand and a streamer of light shooting into the starry sky.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the void around me trembled slightly, and I saw that a large number of stars in the distance seemed to move up and slowly flew towards the direction of Taiji star.


    In flight, the stars rotate, making the void slightly overlap, as if forming an array boundary, trapping the Taiji star in the center.


    "Drink


    On top of the stars, there was a call, a cry that rocked the sky, countless soldiers holding swords, staring at the Taiji star.


    "Well, what is this army?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, two rays of light came directly, one of which was golden and fell in front of them instantly.


    "Wu Qin Xiandi, Su dingfang? No, flat magpie? " Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "When!"


    Su dingfang put the sea god needle in his hand on the ground and looked at the king of Wei.


    "Wang Xiong, you are really a grind Ji. How many years have you been here before you come?" Su dingfang glared at the king of Wei.


    The king of Wei ignored Su dingfang, but looked at another figure and fell in front of them.


    "Sun Bin?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    As the first person in the art of war, Sun Bin should have been the master of the world, but he has not been seen in these years, but he does not want to come here.


    "I''ve seen Chuang Tzu!" Sun Bin saluted slightly.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s been hard these years!" Wei Wang fake deep suction airway.


    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s really hard to do what you do for heaven. I''m just running errands!" Sun Bin did not dare to take credit.


    "Wang Xiong, what do you mean? Is it all Sun Bin''s credit for CO authorship Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    "You are su dingfang. It''s your duty to do all this. Why should I praise you?" The king of Wei pretended to stare.


    "You Su dingfang was angry in his eyes, but he didn''t attack after all.


    "Your Majesty, you have been out for decades, not paying attention to the situation in the world, but because you have come to tianwai?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "Yes, all the soldiers in the world are under the surveillance of Guiguzi. That''s why I jumped out of tianwai and asked Su dingfang and Sun Bin to come and integrate tianwai residents. Su dingfang is military commander, Sun Bin is Wen Shuai. Sun Bin uses military force like a God. Su dingfang sets heaven and earth by force. In addition, I always coordinate with him. Over the past few decades, we have integrated all the major forces in the sky! " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "The big forces outside the sky? Here...! " Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "There are also many strong forces in tianwai. After all, most of the residents were the immortal troops brought by the shadow King Zhong Yue. They were destroyed in that year, but because immortality slowly revived, and with the accumulation of countless years, they intermarried with the living creatures of Pangu world, leading to more and more powerful people! It''s not easy to integrate them! " Su dingfang sighed.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, today, the strong men from the outside of the sky gather together, and according to your request, they have arranged this star sky array, but I don''t know what the effect is!" Sun Bin said in a deep voice.


    "This is the array my wife designed to deal with the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan." The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    "Gold mother, Yuan Jun?" Sun Bin''s face moved.


    "Zhou Tianyin? Is her formation OK? " Su dingfang frowned and felt uncomfortable in his eyes."I believe in her!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    As they speak, they look at the Taiji star in the center.


    ---------------


    on the Taiji star! The fog was thick and cloudy. However, in a secret valley of taijixing, there is a boundary between them. In the valley, winding paths lead to secluded places, which is very quiet and peaceful.


    In the palace group, lived a group of Guiguzi''s disciples.


    They are responsible for helping Guiguzi collect information from the world. At the same time, they are also a piece of Guiguzi''s chess pieces, waiting to be selected out of Pangu world at any time to upset the world.


    At the moment, a group of disciples are reporting in Guiguzi''s house.


    "Teacher, Lu Buwei has upset the state of Qin, and now he has raised a new king of Qin and called Ying Zheng, who has ascended the throne!" A disciple said respectfully.


    "Well!" Guiguzi drank tea quietly.


    "Students from the various signs of Lu Buwei, I am afraid he has the heart to seize power! He wants to be king of Qin himself Another disciple frowned and analyzed.


    "It doesn''t matter. What Lu Buwei wants to do is to help me attract the attention of people all over the world. That''s enough." Guiguzi didn''t think so.


    "Teacher, that Fusu was cheated by Zhang Yi last time, and was given a curse seal by the teacher. However, his curse seal is very strange. Although he is obedient, it is like a walking corpse. It is not as flexible as ours. Why?" A disciple is wonderful.


    "In Fu Su''s body, there is a mark left by Ying Sihai. If the mantra seal completely distorts his mind, Ying Sihai will wake up immediately. Therefore, what I gave him is a half mantra seal. However, there is something wonderful about it! You can help me to control the four seas Guiguzi confidently said.


    "Teacher, when shall we do it?" A disciple is wonderful.


    "Do it? I can do it at any time, but I have to wait for a time. When I get there, it''s the best! " Guiguzi said solemnly.


    "Wait a minute? When? " That disciple is very strange.


    "Soon, soon!" There was a fierce flash in Guiguzi''s eyes.


    In the depth of this fierce look, there seems to be a sadness hidden. But because of this sadness, Guiguzi''s eyes are more fierce.


    "But what if someone in the world discovers our arrangement ahead of time?" The disciple worried.


    "Don''t I lead the movements of all the people in the world? How could they find out? Besides, it''s too late to find out now! " Guiguzi sneered.


    "Yes


    "When Ying Sihai closed down, Zhuangzi was restrained by the layout of the state of Qin. No, it was Xunzi who had been targeting the state of Qin, not Chuang Tzu!" The pupil of Guiguzi shrank.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" All the disciples were in a daze.


    "No, I''ve been counting the world in my hands all these years, and I''ve neglected this place." Guiguzi''s face changed.


    When Guiguzi''s face changed.


    Around the whole Taiji star, the void rises abruptly, and a wave of space rushes directly into the Taiji star.


    "Boom


    On the Taiji star, there was an instant big explosion. Countless volcanoes erupted and countless ice springs burst into the sky. For a moment, the whole Taiji star was shaking.


    Jiejie, the boundary of a towering array, envelops the whole Taiji star. The impact force goes straight to the valley where Guiguzi is located.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the border of guarding the valley explodes. In a moment, countless buildings explode instantly.


    "No, protect the teacher!" A crowd of disciples rushed to me in surprise.


    Guiguzi''s face sank. He deduced from Pangu world and played with the whole world in his hands. However, he ignored this day and suddenly remembered that it was bad.


    Guiguzi put out his hand and waved it. Countless black and white pieces scattered in all directions, forming a small Guardian border.


    "Boom


    The border of weiqi breaks the pressure around it, showing a clear and bright appearance.


    As soon as the big sleeve swung to the sky, countless smoke and dust were stirred and opened. Guiguzi saw the huge boundary around the Taiji star, and his party were all trapped in it?


    In the outside world, there are at least ten thousand planets around the Taiji star, and a force of space is coming from it.


    On the countless stars, there are countless soldiers and generals, one by one, with swordsmen on their faces.


    Guiguzi was proficient in the art of war and military array, and in an instant, he found the commander-in-chief according to the arrangement of countless officers and men.


    It''s on Mars.


    The top of a mountain on Mars.


    The king of Wei took a false step forward and looked coldly at Guiguzi in the distance. Behind him, longyangjun, Su dingfang and Sun Bin all looked coldly.


    Guiguzi stepped in the weiqi border, watching the Wei King fake.


    "Chuang Tzu? When did you find out where I was? " Gui Gu Zi in the eye a cold drink a way.


    Originally, it was difficult to transmit sound in the starry sky. However, with the strength of Guiguzi, it is not difficult to form sound wave transmission in shock space."Guiguzi? Xia Siming? It''s you The king of Wei said with a false cold eye.


    "You say" sure enough "? You already know me? " Guiguzi''s eyes narrowed.


    "If Zhao Yong exchanges all your news with his life, will I let him die in vain?" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "How did you get here? When did you find out? " Guiguzi said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, when did I find out? I''ve been here for decades, don''t you know? I can only wake you up if you block taijixing all the time The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Decades? Decades? " There was a strong change in Guiguzi''s eyes.


    A moment of miscalculation, actually let the other party arrange for decades? No wonder, no wonder we can gather so many troops out of the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 52

    A miscalculation at that time, he let Chuang Tzu arrange it for decades? He was also confined to the Taiji star with a big array, and the void was stacked around it. Although Guiguzi formed a boundary with his chess pieces, the pressure of space was still huge.


    After Guiguzi, a group of students suddenly showed a worried look. However, Guiguzi did not move in front of him, so the students could only bear it.


    Guiguzi turned to look around the stars on the soldiers, fingertips with a black chessman, gently rotating.


    "Chuang Tzu? You are so good! I set up a network, erase all traces, you have been clear, and the golden cicada shelled, the same against me for decades? It''s a good way to play chess out of the sky Guiguzi squinted at the distant king of Wei.


    "It''s my responsibility for Pangu to create and protect Pangu." The king of Wei said coldly in the distance.


    "Responsibility? Ha, ha ha, responsibility Guiguzi stared at the fake king of Wei, and his smile suddenly showed a bitterness, but the bitterness was even more ferocious.


    "Xia Siming? You are the life of Pangu world. It can be said that heaven and earth have great kindness to you. You are the life of Pangu world. You have passed through the zuwu, the ancestor of the Styx River, the Taoist mosquito, and the Bodhisattva of the dizang king. I don''t understand why you rebelled against the heaven? How did the commander-in-chief of the ancient food tribe become you again? " The king of Wei pretended to be dead and stared at Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi smile: "Xia Si Ming is just a part of my consciousness!"


    "What do you mean?" The king of Wei said falsely.


    At the moment, Guiguzi did not show anxiety because of being trapped, as if he was still interested in talking with the king of Wei.


    In the distance, longyangjun, Su dingfang, Sun Bin and others were all anxious. However, the king of Wei seemed to want to explore some secrets, but he didn''t have much to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m me. Xia Siming is Xia Siming. But now I''m one with him." Said Guiguzi.


    "That is to say, Xia Siming''s soul came through and was melted by you? Your consciousness is still the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan, but you have melted the soul of Xia Siming, and you have his memory? " The king of Wei frowned.


    "Almost, but a little different!" Guiguzi said with a smile.


    "Why did you choose Xia Siming?" The king of Wei frowned.


    "Because his soul is very special, half Pangu and half alien, which is most suitable for me! Speaking of all these years, in order to choose a body, I have spent a lot of effort. Fortunately, the destiny of Xia Si has come. This is the will of God Guiguzi said with a smile.


    "Do you believe in Providence? What is your Providence? " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    Guiguzi''s face suddenly turned cold, as if to the king of Wei''s false inquiry was extremely rejected in general.


    A strange change of Wei Guizi''s mood was revealed? Are you not an ancient eater? "


    As soon as the king of Wei opened his mouth, longyangjun and others suddenly changed their faces.


    How can it be? Isn''t Guiguzi the commander-in-chief of the ancient food tribe? What do you say, king?


    Gui Gu Zi is also abrupt eyebrow a pick, frown way: "I am ancient food clan!"


    "Is it?" The king of Wei said falsely.


    Guiguzi held the black chess pieces in his fingers and stared at the king of Wei for a long time. Then he finally sighed: "speaking of all, Wang Xiong, you have been running for heaven and earth all your life! From the first crossing, establishing order for the heaven and earth, to the following crossing, continuously removing pests and alien races for heaven and earth, then resisting foreign invasion for heaven and earth, and now, fighting against the ancient food tribe for heaven and earth, oh, spare no effort to exhaust everything and guard Pangu world


    "Heaven and earth give birth to me, and I defend heaven and earth. This is the responsibility of our common people! " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    Guiguzi stared at the king of Wei for a while, shook his head and said, "from you, I see my own shadow!"


    "What do you say?" The king of Wei''s face sank.


    "I used to work hard at all costs, just like you, for the sake of faith in my heart. It''s a pity that everything is just an illusion! The illusion There was a flash of sadness and sadness in Guiguzi''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" The king of Wei looked at Guiguzi with a false frown.


    "Take refuge in me, and I will keep you alive!" Guiguzi stares at the king of Wei and solemnly invites the way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Gui Gu Zi, are you in love with talent? You want to take me in? " The king of Wei said with a mock sneer.


    Guiguzi shook his head: "it''s not the heart of loving talents, it''s just that we sympathize with each other and sympathize with each other."


    "I''m not sick. You''re the one who''s sick!" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Do you know what ancient food people are?" Guiguzi sighed slightly.


    "Ancient food clan?" The king of Wei had a false eyebrow.


    "Yes, the ancient food clan. Do you know where the ancient food clan came from? For what? Why did Pangu incarnate heaven and earth? Do you know? " Guiguzi sighed.


    "What do you mean?" The king of Wei didn''t understand the fake.


    "You know what? Before Pangu, there were ten people like Pangu. They all created the world, and all of them became heaven and earth. Did you know that? " Guiguzi sighed.


    "There were ten Pangu? You''re kidding The king of Wei pretended to stare."I know you don''t believe it, but it''s a fact. However, the names of those ten people may not be Pangu, but there have been ten similar people!" Guiguzi explained.


    The king of Wei squinted at Guiguzi and intuitively told himself that Guiguzi was describing a period of history to himself, but how could things in history be so evil?


    "Do you know how big the universe is?" Asked Guiguzi.


    "The universe is big, the stars are innumerable, the galaxy is innumerable, boundless! No one can walk to the end The king of Wei said falsely.


    This is not a secret, immortality clan, already across the universe countless places, but, the universe is too big, who can find the end? No one ever! Even if his minister Shang hate, with light years to describe the universe, also boundless.


    "No, the universe has boundaries, and there are also sizes." Said Guiguzi.


    "Oh?" The king of Wei pretended to be puzzled.


    "The more we go to the edge of the universe, the less space and the slower time!" Guiguzi explained.


    "The boundary of the universe, time will slow down?" The king of Wei frowned.


    "Time will slow down. At your speed, you can spend thousands of miles here, because of the dense time here. In fact, when you fly to the end of the universe, you can fly to the edge of the universe The boundary of the universe? " Guiguzi is quiet.


    The king of Wei frowned slightly and did not refute it.


    If there is no time, indeed everything is still, it is boundless, but also a barrier boundary.


    "Life is born in the universe. These lives are born for the generation of eternal life. The immortality group is not really immortal, but the vitality of the universe is still there. They can live according to the universe road. Their immortality is the reason why the universe road still exists. However, immortality is not the same as the universe, they just live longer, because the universe will change Guiguzi explained.


    "Will the universe change?" The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    "The universe is also constantly changing, and the universe road is also changing, and the life that lives on one kind of universe Road, because this kind of road becomes another kind of universe Road, the road vitality that they rely on for life also disappears, they can''t live forever, until death, until the destruction turns into cosmic dust! The immortality clan will also die, but not yet! " Guiguzi explained.


    "When there is a change in the universe, the immortality will die without the vitality of the road?" The king of Wei frowned.


    "Yes, there is only one way to go on living!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do?"


    "Phagocytosis, evolution!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Phagocytosis, evolution? Eat? " The false pupil of Wei Wang shrank.


    "When the universe changes, the old universe road disappears, and a new universe road is born again. The new universe road will give birth to a new vigor of the road, give birth to new life, and give birth to a new immortality clan!" Guiguzi explained.


    The king of Wei pretended to be dead and stared at Guiguzi.


    "The ancient food clan has devoured the new immortality clan and obtained a new method of absorbing the vitality of the universe road! Just escaped the disaster of destruction Guiguzi explained.


    "The purpose of the ancient food clan is to eat a new immortality clan and live on?" The false pupil of Wei Wang shrank.


    "Yes, if you want to devour evolution, you don''t have to eat one or two individuals. You have to swallow up the whole family to get their absorption method of the new universe Road, or, in other words, take lives!" Guiguzi explained.


    "Killing? Take the life of sharing some kind of universal road? " The false pupil of Wei Wang shrank.


    "Yes, the immortality clan is just corresponding to a kind of cosmic Road, and immortality is their life! The purpose of the ancient food clan is to eat them up and rob them of their lives Guiguzi nodded.


    "Do you think there have been ten people like Pangu before? Have been eaten by the ancient food people The king of Wei''s face sank.


    "That''s right. You can see that the countless immortals are actually the rations of the ancient food people. When they grow older and can harvest their lives, they will not hesitate to eat it! Therefore, the immortality of this generation has not experienced the despair of the previous ten generations! " Guiguzi explained.


    "Did Pangu see that?" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "Yes, Pangu saw it. Speaking of it, before Pangu, there were ten people who knew the fate of being enslaved by the ancient food clan. They were unwilling to be devoured by the ancient food clan. They all thought of their own ways. Like Pangu, they incarnated into heaven and earth and prepared to resist the ancient food clan. Unfortunately, in the end, they were all eaten up by the ancient food clan, and their lives were taken away by the ancient food family Gone Guiguzi''s face was ferocious.


    "And you? Are you a member of the last generation of cosmic life? " The king of Wei narrowed his false eyes."No, I was a member of the last generation of cosmic life. The countless immortals of that generation were all eaten up by the ancient eaters, and I? Ha ha ha ha ha, there was a man called "curse seal" in that generation of cosmic life! Like Pangu, he incarnated heaven and earth, and three thousand incantations printed the way of heaven, and nurtured countless lives! And I am one of them. In those years, I also fought for the world of mantra printing for countless years, and I also fought against foreign enemies for the world of mantra printing. Unfortunately, it is useless. What can''t stop the ancient food clan, what can''t be stopped, no one can stop it! " Guiguzi''s eyes were moist.


    This moment, as if recalling the fear of that year.


    "So, you betrayed the world of incantation and became a lackey of ancient food clan!" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "No, I didn''t betray the world of mantra seal. It''s because the world of mantra seal has been destroyed. I''m a member of the ancient food clan. I''m also a member of the ancient food clan. I''m also the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan!" Guiguzi''s face was fierce.


    This is an unforgettable memory, Guiguzi seems to be filled with grief in his heart, but at the moment, it also strengthened the idea of invincible ancient food clan.


    "In the universe, all immortals are the food of ancient food people? No wonder it''s called the ancient food clan. It''s no wonder that Pangu would not turn back on the incarnation of heaven and earth at that time. They would rather die than rise? " Su dingfang was surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, you and I were very similar, very much like! Take refuge in me, I will let you become a member of the ancient food clan! I let you coexist with the universe! Everything in front of you will be destroyed. All the immortals you see, all the living beings in heaven and earth, will turn into clouds and smoke. As long as you promise, I can guarantee you to become a member of the ancient food clan! Let you live forever! Hold the invincible power of the universe Guiguzi invited again to look at the king of Wei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 53

    Guiguzi saw his shadow from Wang Xiong, so he tried his best to persuade the king of Wei to expose the secrets of the ancient food clan, but also to persuade the king of Wei!


    "Do you know that since you stood on the side of the ancient food clan, you have betrayed the curse seal world. What qualifications do you have to preach with me?" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "I''m giving you a chance!" Guiguzi said coldly.


    "Opportunity? No, it''s not an opportunity, it''s a shame! Do you know what last words I left before I died The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    Guiguzi''s eyelid is a pick.


    "It''s recorded on the space battlefield at the back of Jianling gate. Lao Tzu said," I don''t regret death! We will never eat for food The king of Wei said falsely.


    Guiguzi''s eyelids jumped again.


    "Pangu also said that although he died without regret! We will never eat! You know what? Before Zhao Yong died, it was the same sentence! " Said the king of Wei.


    Guiguzi''s face became extremely ugly.


    "I know that the ancient food clan is strong, but we would rather die than betray our heaven and earth! Pangu did it with self sacrifice, Laozi did it with life, Zhao Yong only wanted to find out the truth, at all costs his life! How did they ever want to die? But they would rather die than eat! I don''t want to feed on my own race!


    Everyone has worked hard for heaven and earth, regardless of the cost! Because not willing to be a food, not willing to be a slave!


    And you?


    You said that you did your best for the world of incantation and seal, but whether you did your best, you knew that at least, in the end, you joined the ancient food clan!


    I''m here to tell you! I Pangu world has never been a person afraid of things! No one is afraid of death! No matter how powerful the ancient food clan is, it will not erase our hearts!


    We will not surrender even if we die to the last man!


    We will not betray even if we die to the last one!


    Even if the last one died, we will sacrifice our hatred with our lives!


    A person who even gives up his own race, in my eyes, only remains shame and filth!


    Guiguzi, you don''t deserve to be the one who cursed the world! It''s not worthy of claiming to have worked hard for the world! I saw that you were still alive and became an ancient food dog. I knew that you didn''t deserve it, you didn''t deserve it!


    You were a coward from the beginning!


    With me in the same boat? You don''t deserve it!


    Pooh


    The king of Wei pretended to be cold and scolded.


    Guiguzi''s face was extremely ugly, and finally turned into a ferocious laugh.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, I wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. You wanted to die yourself! That''s not my fault Guiguzi''s face was fierce.


    "If you have any skills, you can use them, and I will follow them in Pangu world." The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "You know what? Before long, the second batch of ancient food clan army will arrive. Originally, I wanted to protect you. You don''t know how to live or die. Then you will be destroyed with Pangu world. " Guiguzi said grimly.


    "The second group of ancient food clan army is about to arrive?" The king of Wei looked cold.


    "Yes, I''m going to wait for the second batch of ancient food clan troops to arrive and then launch an attack. Unfortunately, if you find it in advance, then I don''t have to wait for that day! Start today! " Said Guiguzi.


    While speaking, Guiguzi stretched out his right hand with a black chess piece in his right hand.


    "I have been trapped in the star array. What''s the use of a black chess piece?" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "The world of mantra and seal has perished, and I have become the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan. I am allowed to control the three thousand heavenly ways of the mantra printing world. This is the power of the three thousand mantra printing the heavenly way!" Guiguzi said coldly.


    See Guiguzi finger black chess slightly press.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden twist in the surrounding void, as if stars were emerging from the surrounding void. All of these stars were dark. On top of them, countless soldiers in black armor were kneeling on one knee. These soldiers were emitting black gas, as if they did not have their own thinking.


    "The stars, out of the void? He''s trapped in a big array and can cast magic? " Long Yang Jun''s face sank.


    "Curse the garrison!" Gui Gu Zi drinks lightly.


    "Drink All the black armor soldiers roared together, and immediately stood up.


    All the soldiers in black armor were red in their eyes and exuded a breath of heaven.


    "Target, Wei Wang fake, attack!" Guiguzi drank a lot.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The countless mantra seal guards drank a lot, and immediately moved their dark stars to Mars where the king of Wei was lying.


    "Pangu garrison obeys orders!" Sun Bin yelled.


    "Yes Countless days away, the officers and men drank.


    "Have you heard what Guiguzi said just now? He is a lackey of the ancient food clan. He will lead the ancient food clan to eat all of us. No matter you are a living creature in Pangu world or other immortals, they will eat us up! " Sun Bin roared.All the officers and men on the stars all looked ugly.


    Although numerous officers and men in tianwai have been integrated by Su dingfang and Sun Bin in recent decades, there are still some emotions in many people''s hearts. After all, what''s the matter for Pangu world to deal with the ancient food clan?


    Until this moment, no fluke!


    "Shall we let them eat?" Sun Bin roared.


    "Don''t let go!" Countless soldiers roared.


    "If you don''t let me, kill them all. With the array I trained, kill them!" Sun Bin roared.


    "Kill


    There was a roar from countless officers and men outside the sky.


    "Boom


    The strong ones directly step into the void and rush to the dark stars. The weak ones sit on one magic weapon and rush to the dark stars.


    "Boom


    The two armies massacred each other.


    At this moment, Pangu garrison no longer separated from each other, no longer divided between Pangu creatures and alien races, raised their butcher''s knife and rushed at the invaders.


    "Curse the garrison? Hehe, Guiguzi, is this your hidden army? Curse the garrison? Are these puppets who curse the world? " The king of Wei looked at Guiguzi in the distance.


    Guiguzi looked at the black armored soldiers in the war, and his face flashed with pain.


    "This is the mantra India world army that followed me at that time. Unfortunately, the curse seal world has perished. They are not qualified to become ancient food clan. They still have to follow me, so I gave them this immortal body." There was a flash of pain in Guiguzi''s eyes.


    "Immortal body? It''s just a bunch of puppet tools. They''ve lost a trace of intelligence. They''ve been dead for a long time! You just turned them into tools! Guiguzi, don''t tell me that you have worked hard for the world of mantra seal. Seeing these mantra seal defenders, I know that you have betrayed the world of mantra seal! " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "No, I didn''t betray the world of mantra and seal. They all followed me voluntarily. At that time, the world of mantra and seal was destroyed." Gui Gu Zi roared.


    "They see you as a hope, as a hope to defeat the ancient food clan, and you betray their hope. They follow you, give their hearts to you, give their lives to you, but in the end, you sell their hearts and their lives! It''s a good price. It''s really a good price! " The king of Wei looked at Guiguzi in the distance.


    The king of Wei was not talking nonsense with Guiguzi, but this battle, which had already started since Guiguzi appeared.


    Not only from the external strength to defeat Guiguzi, from the heart, the king of Wei fake also hit Guiguzi. Sometimes, the damage to the soul is more destructive than other wars.


    The false sentences of the king of Wei, such as a knife, stabbed Guiguzi''s heart.


    When Gui Gu Zi heard the false words of the king of Wei, he covered his chest, as if his heart was in colic. However, with the false language attack of the king of Wei, the black gas on Guiguzi was more and more.


    "Wei Wang fake? Are you stimulating me? " Guiguzi looked ferociously at the king of Wei.


    Guiguzi''s wisdom, of course, also saw that the king of Wei constantly attacked his own spiritual weakness. But it doesn''t work if you find out.


    Curse the destruction of the world, is the eternal pain in Guiguzi''s heart, knowing that the king of Wei was stimulating himself, but still useful.


    "Curse the garrison? At that time, perhaps it was fierce, but now, just a group of puppets, has lost their self-confidence, how can it be strong again? My Pangu Garrison has already suppressed your curse seal garrison The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    Guiguzi looked coldly.


    However, we can see that Pangu Garrison and mantra Yin garrison, all of which broke out. Although their strength is similar to each other, they are somehow suppressed by Pangu garrison.


    "Sun Bin? Why did he use the art of war? " Guiguzi''s face sank.


    In the distance, under the command of Sun Bin, Pangu garrison was as helpful as God. If all the troops were compared to a giant, Pangu garrison was a martial arts expert, and Zhuyin garrison was a clumsy and crude man. The two sides have the same strength, but their attack power is not equal to each other.


    "No! It''s not Sun Bin''s art of war The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Well?" Guiguzi looked at him coldly.


    "Faith! Pangu Garrison has a firm belief in guarding the world! Faith is invincible! And your mantra seal garrison, do you still have faith? No, if the mantra seal guards are dead, their faith has been destroyed by you. How can we defeat our Pangu garrison The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Boom


    During the war, the mantra India garrison retreated one after another!


    -----------


    Pangu world, Qin state, Xianyang! On a huge square.


    Hundreds of officials gathered in Daqin, and numerous nobles came. There was also a numb young man named Fusu.


    Everyone looked at Ying Zheng, the king of Qin on the throne of the square.


    At the moment, Ying Zheng seemed to shrink from his throne and did not dare to move.


    The officials whispered and whispered. Today is a very important day for the Daqin Dynasty. It seems that the day is going to change the world, and the officials can''t breathe.And in a hall not far from the square.


    "Prime minister, no! It''s not the time yet! " Lisi anxiously paid homage to Lu Buwei.


    Lu Buwei, dressed in a Dragon Robe, said coldly, "Liz, do you want to speak here?"


    "Yes, Liz, have you forgotten your identity? Today, it is the grand ceremony of Ying Zheng''s Zen throne. Ying Zheng has no virtue and is incompetent. He volunteered to abdicate to the prime minister. Later, after Ying Zheng''s Zen throne is given to the prime minister, he should not call the prime minister, but the king! " One of the officials said.


    "Prime minister, have you ever thought about the views of the officials of the Qin Dynasty?" LISS said anxiously.


    "Officials? Haven''t I killed many officials these years? Who dares to make noise in front of me Lu Buwei said coldly.


    "But, but, will Wang Jian and Meng Tian be allowed to come back?" Liz is still in the process of stopping.


    "They? It''s OK, young master Fusu will help me! " Lu Buwei said confidently.


    Li Si was anxious: "Daqin can''t be disordered, Prime Minister. You want to abolish the king of Qin, Ying Zheng, and ascend to the throne. It''s your own way to die! My Daqin will be in chaos


    "Presumptuous!" Lu Buwei''s eyes glared.


    "It''s you, Liz. Am I too indulgent in you? Hum, pull it down and put it in the prison. When I become king of Qin, I will kill you again. Hum! " Lu Buwei gave a cold hum.


    "Lu Buwei, you are looking for death!" Liz yelled at Lu Buwei.


    Unfortunately, a group of bodyguards had dragged Liz down.


    Lu Buwei swung his sleeve and walked to the square of Zen position ceremony.


    At the moment, on the square, Wang Jian and Meng Tian dare not attack under the pressure of Prince Fu Su. They just look anxiously at the king of Qin, Ying Zheng.


    "What to do? General Wang Meng Tian is anxious.


    Wang Jian is also anxious. Who dares to violate the order of supporting the Soviet Union?


    Just as everyone was anxious, Ying Zheng on the Dragon chair trembled, and a trace of anger came out. However, in a flash, the anger disappeared.


    "Was it the king''s breath just now?" Meng Tian looks at Ying Zheng on the Dragon chair in surprise.


    "The king is about to wake up!" Wang Jian is also excited.


    "Soon, soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 54

    Pangu Garrison has its own military array, and under the command of Sun Bin, it is like a magic stroke!


    All the mantra India defenders were defeated again and again. Even their dark stars could not do much harm to the king of Wei on Mars.


    The force of the big array squeezing the Taiji star is getting stronger and stronger. You can see that there are cracks in the small guard border formed by go around Guiguzi.


    "Old, teacher, it''s going to be broken!" A student looked around in horror.


    Once the boundary of the small guard was broken, the king of Wei used ten thousand stars to form a large array force, which would be on everyone.


    Guiguzi looked around at the formation of ten thousand stars.


    "The big array of stars in the sky?" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s a variation of the star array. You can call it Wanxing array! The longer the time, the greater the power. The stars will rotate and crush the void The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    Guiguzi sneered: "do you know? It''s no use to me


    The king of Wei gave a cold smile and remained unmoved.


    "What you said just now is not true. My mantra defenders are not without faith. They have faith. Their faith is me." Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, Guiguzi''s right hand black chess piece again lingxu a pressure.


    "Boom


    In the void not far from Mars, another crack was opened, and a black giant suddenly emerged from it.


    The giant was covered with black flame. When the flame burned, the space became dark.


    As soon as the black flame breath came out, all the mantra seal defenders were shocked, as if they found their faith in an instant and became fanatical.


    "Boom


    The crazy mantra seal garrison suddenly erupted the towering power, which pushed Pangu''s garrison back and forth again and again.


    "The army, retreat from attack to defend!" Sun Bin roared.


    "Boom


    The fighting is back on track.


    Everyone looked at the black giant. The black giant was a hundred feet high, and the hair on his head looked like a lot of snake heads.


    "Snake rattan clan?" The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    "No, it''s just a little like it. This is not the snake vine clan. This is my body back then!" Guiguzi said coldly.


    "Your body when you curse the world? These mantra seal garrison, feel your original body at that time, suddenly become fanatical? " The king of Wei''s face sank.


    Guiguzi''s face flashed a painful color: "yes, fanatical, in those years, I was their leader, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The serpentine roared. The power of terror shakes the void.


    "You say I betrayed the world of curse and seal? No, at that time, the world of incantation and seal was gone! I''m not betrayal, I just want to survive! If I don''t survive, how can I keep the three thousand incantations in heaven? Now, even if there is a mantra, the creatures in the world will agree with my decision! " Guiguzi said coldly.


    As he spoke, the serpentine reached for Mars.


    That hand formed a palm Gang, which was even bigger than Mars. It seemed that one hand would crush Mars together with the king of Wei''s fake. That palm, tearing up the void, had a tremendous force.


    Curse the leader of the garrison, powerful.


    "Hum, you are wrong, curse the living creatures of the world, no one will agree with your decision, no one will forgive you!" Su dingfang drank loudly.


    While speaking, the hand fixed sea god needle suddenly magnified and smashed in the past.


    "Boom


    Dinghaishen needle collided with the snake hair giant, and the void was blown up countless times. The aftershock of the terrible power made the dark stars around him explode and shatter a lot.


    The palms and sticks are deadlocked, but the giant with snake hair seems stronger.


    "You? Can you spell the world on behalf of me Guiguzi sneered.


    "I can''t, but it can!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    As he spoke, he saw a big lake on the surface of Su dingfang''s body, which surrounded him. Suddenly, Su dingfang merged with it and turned into a colorful snake.


    "Roar!"


    Su dingfang''s hundreds of feet of snakes rushed to the giant snake hair.


    "Boom!"


    The colorful giant snake and the snake hair giant fight. For a moment, the void trembled.


    "Poison Lake curse seal? You have refined it Guiguzi glared.


    At the beginning, in the state of Qi, in addition to Wang Peng''s bird curse seal, Bian que was also captured by the poison Lake curse seal. In recent years, Bian que has been running around the world, and has captured all the poison Lake mantra seals and obtained numerous merits. However, the poison Lake mantra seal has been refined and has fully demonstrated its tremendous power.


    Poison Lake mantra seal is one of the three thousand Tiandao in the world, which contains a resentment of the mantra.


    At this moment, see the snake hair giant, complain! Immediately no longer resist with Su dingfang, willing to be controlled by Su dingfang, just for revenge!"Roar!"


    The poisonous Lake snake roared, which made the defenders hesitant. The frenzy that had just begun with the serpentine giant faded.


    Guiguzi looked at the king of Wei with a gloomy face.


    "The poison Lake mantra seals the way of heaven. It seems that I have a deep complaint against you, Guiguzi. It seems that you are not so great. You just cheated these mantra seal defenders and sold them! Their faith in you is only blinded! You are the traitor of the world The king of Wei looked coldly at Guiguzi.


    There was a flash of anger in Guiguzi''s eyes.


    "Wang Xiong, I give you a chance, but you don''t appreciate it again and again, hum!" Guiguzi said coldly.


    "It''s not that I''m ungrateful, it''s that I dare not! I have thousands of eyes behind me. They expect me to lead them to live. What I dare not face is their disappointment! Therefore, I won''t accept your feelings. You don''t need the means to deal with Pangu world now, and there will be no chance later! " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    In the distance, the fierce battle between Su dingfang''s poisonous Lake giant snake and the snake hair giant smashed many stars. On the other side, Pangu garrison severely suppressed the mantra seal garrison, and Guiguzi''s methods were suppressed by the king of Wei. Even the place where he lived was also in an increasingly dangerous array, as if Guiguzi was on the verge of defeat.


    Guiguzi was cold in his eyes: "I would have waited until the ancient food clan army came. Now, you are aggressive, then I will help you!"


    "Are you going to wait for the ancient food clan army to come and give them credit? A running dog The king of Wei looked coldly at Guiguzi.


    "Whatever you say, but from now on, Pangu world can be destroyed from this universe!" Guiguzi looked at the king of Wei with a cold face.


    "Well?" The king of Wei narrowed his false eyes.


    "What do you see below Pangu world?" Guiguzi sneered and held the black chess pieces in his hand.


    "King, that is, what is that?" Long Yang Jun exclaimed.


    Looking at Pangu world from the starry sky of the universe, it is a giant shaped by the 19 color boundary, but the 19 color boundary is now full of holes.


    It doesn''t matter if the world of Pangu is intact.


    But now, looking from the starry sky of the universe, it seems that there are countless light bands under the whole Pangu world. Those light bands, like a go board, hold the world of Pangu and cling to it at the same time.


    "What is the light band? Go board? 19 lines across? " Long Yang Jun exclaimed in surprise.


    The whole world of Pangu, fell into a super huge go board?


    "Go board? It''s a go board. It''s a go board. It''s also a 3000 mantra printed by the ancient food clan. I use three thousand incantations to seal the way of heaven. This chess game has wrapped up the whole world of Pangu. The whole world of Pangu is in my chessboard! " Guiguzi sneered.


    "So what? Can you hurt me, Pangu world A panic flashed in longyangjun''s eyes.


    "Three thousand incantations seal the way of heaven, why can''t we hurt Pangu world? Not only can I hurt Pangu world, but I can also cut it Guiguzi said coldly.


    "What?" Long Yang Jun exclaimed.


    "Originally, when the ancient food clan army arrived, I would have chopped up Pangu world for the ancient food clan army to have a good meal. Now, I will cut up Pangu world!" A cold drink of Guiguzi.


    Cold drink, hands a force.


    "Pa!"


    The black chess pieces on the fingertips of Guiguzi were crushed in an instant. At this moment, the go board under Pangu world suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.


    "Boom


    The power of three thousand incantations to seal the way of heaven has suddenly affected Pangu world.


    Because there are many holes in the 19 color boundary of Pangu world, the power of the 3000 curse seal can enter the interior, avoid the 19 color boundary, and hit Pangu world hard.


    "No!" Sun Bin, Su dingfang and Longyang Jun all exclaimed.


    As you can see, Pangu''s world is suddenly cut by the first go vertical and horizontal line, and the whole world is broken.


    At the same time, the whole Pangu world also took place earth shaking huge movements.


    "Boom


    The land of Pangu world suddenly broke. From the state of Qi in the East China Sea to the west of the state of Qin, two sections were broken instantly.


    "The whole world is broken?" The king of Qi, the king of Yan, the king of Han and the king of Zhao exclaimed.


    The whole Pangu world is shaking, the world is broken? No, it''s going on!


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    The whole Pangu world, in the rapid cutting.


    Break, break, break!


    It''s full of broken ground.


    There are 19 vertical and horizontal lines, covering the whole Pangu world and cutting the whole Pangu world one by one.The whole Pangu world is in a violent shock.


    Looking at Pangu world from space, we can see that Pangu giant has been cut into pieces and cut into a large number of pieces, countless pieces.


    "No, no, no!" Su dingfang, Sun Bin, Pangu Garrison and Longyang Jun all showed despair.


    "The whole world of Pangu is finished. Everything is in ruins. Your efforts are in vain. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Guiguzi ferocious laugh way.


    Pangu world destroyed?


    All of them were in despair. Only the king of Wei gave a cold look: "Su dingfang, Sun Bin, what are you doing? What''s the matter with you? What are you howling about when you don''t deal with your opponents? "


    The king of Wei gave a false rebuke, which left everyone stunned.


    "Are you blind? Pangu''s world is broken. It''s all cut up by the curse of heaven. Pangu''s world is gone. It''s gone. Our home, everyone''s gone. Everyone''s dead! Don''t you see it? " Su dingfang wailed.


    In the distance, Sun Bin was also in grief.


    "Su dingfang, are you sick?" The king of Wei pretended to stare.


    "What do you say?" Su dingfang''s poisonous Lake snake glared.


    "People don''t know the situation. Don''t you know the situation? Where did you come from? You forgot? Isn''t this the place you live in, Pangu world? " The king of Wei swore falsely.


    "Can it be the same? Our future is...! " Su dingfang originally wanted to scold the king of Wei for being fake, but in the middle of it, he suddenly opened his mouth and became stupid.


    The go board, with 19 vertical and horizontal lines, cuts the world of Pangu into 324 small pieces.


    In the future world, there are nine heavenly realms, and each of them has thirty-six continents. Isn''t that a total of 324 continents?


    Three hundred twenty-four? Three hundred twenty-four?


    Pangu world is just from a whole into 324 continents?


    Su dingfang didn''t know what to say. As soon as he turned around, his face turned red and he felt humiliated. He continued to fight the snake hair giant.


    Sun Bin in the distance didn''t understand: "Sir, what''s going on?"


    "It''s none of your business. Here''s me. You command the Pangu Garrison and kill the mantra seal garrison. Don''t worry. I don''t have time to explain it to you!" The king of Wei pretended to drink.


    "Yes Sun Bin''s face stiffened.


    The king of Wei turned his head and looked at Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi''s eyes changed. Obviously, from Xia Siming''s memory, there was a future situation, but Guiguzi still didn''t believe it.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, my mantra has cut the world of Pangu. Although the number is the same as that in the future, I can change the history and make Pangu world crumble immediately! The future will not exist. How can you stop me? " Guiguzi said coldly.


    "Have you forgotten? These years, all countries are casting the Great Wall? Or did no one report it to you? " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 55

    Pangu world, between heaven and earth, a beam of light from the depths of the earth, a line will continue to cut the earth!


    In the roar, Pangu world was quickly cut into 324 continents!


    The earth is falling apart, countless mountains fall, countless rivers pour down, the human life is suddenly submerged by the huge disaster, the whole world is full of cries.


    "No! The sky is falling apart


    "The world is gone!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless cries shook the sky, and the faces of the kings all changed.


    The kings knew that the king of Wei had gone to deal with the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan. There would have been a great disturbance at that time. However, no one thought that the movement was so terrible.


    Will the whole world of Pangu end?


    "Wang Xiong, are you destroying the world of Pangu?" The king of Zhao roared in horror.


    "The world of Pangu will be destroyed by you The king of Qi also glared and angry.


    "How can the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan be so exaggerated that the heaven and earth are going to be destroyed Han Wang also despaired.


    The king of Yan and the king of Chu were a little better, but they were also suspicious.


    All the strong people in the world are flying up in the sky, frightened by the change of this moment. All the strong people are flying around in panic. They don''t know what to do. The only thing they can do is to rescue the ordinary people around them. But even so, it can''t catch up with the speed of the earth shattering.


    "What to do, what to do!" Countless people panicked.


    At the moment, in a hall of the state of Wei.


    Xunzi also saw the collapse of the outside world.


    "Start the array!" Xunzi gave an order.


    Around a crowd of people who have already been ready to quickly move a ball of light, an instant, a beam of light directly across the world, the world''s countless great wall.


    Whew!


    Streamer light to all parts of the world, so that countless strong have seen.


    "That beam, into the Great Wall?" Someone called.


    We can see that the Great Wall is just built in the middle of two pieces of land that have been cut. When the light beam rushes into it, it instantly triggers the array. The Great Wall looks like a golden dragon pulling two separated continents.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Great Wall turns into a dragon and roars up to the sky. It seems that it contains tremendous power and suddenly pulls the two continents to be separated.


    "What is that?"


    "How did the Great Wall become a dragon?"


    "The four sides of the mountain range also moved with the long dragon, as if gathering the strength of the earth, mountains and rivers to the dragon?"


    "Be steady, the earth will not be tumbling any more!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless people began to shout.


    For a time, countless great walls in the world were transformed into long dragons, which attracted the force of countless veins to gather on the giant Dragons of the Great Wall, pulling the two continents around, so that the earth which was shaking and about to explode was slowly stabilized.


    "Is this?" Yan Wang squinted at the four dragons in four directions.


    "Earth Dragon vein? the_great_wall_built_by_zhuangzi_is_not_just_an_ordinary_great_wall_ , _but_to_gather_the_earth_ ''_s_dragon_veins_on_the_great_wall_ . _the_formation_on_the_great_wall_starts_to_attract_the_surrounding_earth_ ''_s_dragons_to_gather_and_turn_them_into_golden_dragons_to_keep_the_territory_stable_ ?_ The pupil of the king of Qi shrank.


    The king of Qi is the ginger pulse of Phoenix, and the ginger pulse is fed by the array. Naturally, the mystery is quickly seen.


    "How does Wang Xiong know how to pull dragon veins?" The king of Qi frowned.


    The king of Qi didn''t know that in the past three mountain world, the sage of zhunti had already obtained several dragon veins, so he naturally studied them.


    "It turns out that Wang Xiong forced us to build the Great Wall for today?" Zhao Wang was also surprised.


    "All the Great Wall is just built at the fault of the earth. It stabilizes all the earth at one time and doesn''t allow it to tumble and collide. Wang Xiong, you really saved the world again!" The king of Yan said in a deep voice.


    "The Great Wall is the dragon vein of the earth? Wang Xiong, you already know today? You already know today? " Han Wang was surprised.


    At this moment, in every place of the Great Wall, there are people who are falsely arranged by the king of Wei to manipulate the array.


    Those people have been staying at the Great Wall for many years. Originally, they felt resentful, but now, seeing that they manipulated the formation, turning the great wall into a dragon vein and stabilizing the world, they cheered one by one.


    "Long live the king!" Countless people roared with excitement.


    The world gradually stabilized.


    And above the battlefields of outer space.


    Everyone also saw the situation of Pangu world. Looking from the starry sky, Pangu world was indeed cut off and cut into 324 large pieces, and the aura erupted. However, in four directions of most of the fragments, there was a golden dragon pulling it to make it stable, so that it did not change worse, and the whole Pangu world was calmed down.


    Su dingfang, Sun Bin, and others hissed for a long time.


    "The Great Wall? the Great Wall? Lead the earth Guiguzi''s face was gloomy."Excuse me, teacher. We collected information from all over the world for our teachers. We didn''t expect that the Great Wall would be an oversight. Teacher, the Great Wall has been built since ancient times. Defense works of various countries have been built. I didn''t expect that they had a purpose."


    "Teacher, we should have died, and we did not report the news to the teacher!"


    "Teacher, there is too much news in the world every day. We have to do a batch of screening to send you some essential news. However, we didn''t expect this great wall!"


    "Teacher, I didn''t expect the Great Wall to be so important!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the Guiguzi disciples immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Guiguzi''s face was gloomy. After all, these students were still too tender.


    Turn around, Guiguzi looks at the opposite of the king of Wei on Mars.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you haven''t been idle for decades. In tianwai, you have unified the forces of tianwai, rallied the garrison of Pangu, and forged the great wall of all countries in the world? How did you choose the location of the Great Wall? How do you know about my arrangement? " Guiguzi stares at Wang Kai.


    "Because of your chess game!" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "My game of chess? My game of chess? I see. It''s Zhao Kuo, right? In his memory, he saw my chessboard, right? " Guiguzi stared at the king of Wei with a cold eye and said in a false deep voice.


    The king of Wei looked at Guiguzi coldly: "there is no absolute invincible, as long as you are careful, any enemy, I Pangu world can catch it!"


    "Well, heart? Yes, you are able to understand my chess game. With a chess game, you can understand so much. Wang Xiong, you are worthy to be my opponent! Just a game of chess can see so much! " Guiguzi''s face was gloomy.


    "I can still see you die soon!" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Do you think this is over?" Guiguzi sneered


    "Well?"


    "You only see the chessboard. Can you see that there are still pieces on the chessboard!" Guiguzi sneered.


    "Chess pieces?" The king of Wei narrowed his false eyes.


    We can see that Pangu world is now cut into a huge go board, with 19 lines in each direction, and on some of the nodes, it seems to form a vortex of energy.


    "What is that?" Long Yang Jun exclaimed.


    "Pangu world is cut and broken, endless power dissipates, gather at each point, and I curse to seal the way of heaven, and condense it into the world''s peerless hero at that time! Each has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth Guiguzi said coldly.


    "Curse the law of heaven and gather energy?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "Go?" The king of Wei narrowed his false eyes.


    At the same time, in Pangu world, strong people all over the world also found something wrong.


    At the intersection of some fragmented continents, all of a sudden, countless energy gathered and gathered into giant.


    There are two kinds of giant. One is wearing armor. He is the most powerful one in martial arts. He can break countless mountains and rivers with one fist. One is wearing a cultural uniform and holding a brush in his hand. As soon as he raises the brush, he can follow the law of heaven. He can use a brush to cut down mountains and rivers.


    "Ah


    Each node, encounters this kind of energy giant''s heavy blow, innumerable Pangu world strong person flies upside down.


    Wen Xiu and Wu generals are like black and white pieces on the chessboard. They are all over the world with tremendous strength and great destruction. For a time, kill all living beings and destroy the heaven and earth.


    Guiguzi sneered at the king of Wei: "this time, you still have to decorate?"


    "No!" The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Ha ha! There are places you can''t think of Guiguzi laughed.


    "It''s not that I didn''t expect it, but that this world is the heaven and earth of all living beings. It''s not just that I''m trying to defend heaven and earth, all living beings in heaven and earth, everyone is working hard! I don''t need to pay attention to these things, I can solve them by myself The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    At the same time, kings all over the world are looking up to the sky and drinking.


    "The people of Qi listen, the earth shaking is the destruction of our heaven and earth by the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan. However, the heaven and earth have come to the point of life and death. Please use my strength to defend the heaven and earth, raise your right hand, and cherish the eternal existence of Pangu!" The king of Qi drank loudly.


    "Listen to the people of Zhao state...!"


    "Listen to Yan''s people...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The king of the world is a burst of drinking, the voice conveys all over the world.


    "Pangu will live forever!" Countless people immediately roared.


    Heaven and earth were almost destroyed. It turned out that the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan had done it. After being frightened, all that remained was anger and endless roar.


    The whole world is shouting "Pangu forever!"


    In an instant, a force was transmitted to the kings.


    Before that, the kings had received a false order from the king of Wei. This order made all the kings of the world very angry. But it was only at this moment that they understood that there should be no hesitation. Who dares to neglect when heaven and earth are alive and dead?If anyone is slighted, he doesn''t need to come back to settle accounts with us. People in the world will come back to us to settle accounts.


    "Pangu will live forever ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The cry of all living beings is so loud that it causes resonance. The sound spreads to Pangu world and reaches the false place of Guiguzi and the king of Wei.


    This cry, let Sun Bin led Pangu garrison, let Su dingfang all morale boost!


    Guiguzi''s face became ugly.


    Vaguely seen in the defense line of Qi, the king of Qi cut out with one sword, just like the power to create the world, and instantly cut a huge energy giant open.


    "Boom


    The giant of energy suddenly turned into innumerable auras and scattered all over the world, making the whole world full of aura.


    The king of Qi didn''t neglect him. There was endless support from the people behind him. The people kept shouting "Pangu will live forever". As long as he recovered a little strength, he would immediately provide it to himself, so that the king of Qi had tremendous confidence.


    One by one, they are solving the pieces on the chessboard, solving these energy giants, and defending the world of Pangu.


    Not only the king of Qi, but also the king of Chu, the king of Yan, the king of Han and the king of Zhao all started.


    In the state of Wei, when the king of Wei was not there, the emperor Meng Chang carried the imperial seal and documents given by the king of Wei, and introduced a force into his body to fight against these energy giants. Although he did not have a holy sword and was not powerful, he gathered numerous sword practices and was also working hard for heaven and earth.


    In the land of Qin, Bai Qi was the first to fight. The world was chaotic and heroic! But everything is overwhelming these energy giants.


    The king of Wei looked coldly at Guiguzi: "energy giant? Is it the embodiment of the heroes in the world? You have really defiled these heroes


    Guiguzi looked coldly at the king of Wei.


    "These heroes are condensed by the energy of Pangu world, and filled by the creation of your incantation on the way of heaven. In a word, when these heroes burst out, the innumerable charms of the heaven''s way will be scattered all over Pangu world. Do I still want to thank you for adding the flavor of creation to Pangu world? Ha ha ha, "said the king of Wei with a false laugh.


    At this moment, Guiguzi''s arrangement has been completely dissolved by the king of Wei.


    Many years of operation, but in this day, all turned into nothing, Guiguzi will not be angry, will not be angry? At the moment, not only did I decorate myself as a joke, but I was also ridiculed by the king of Wei, which made Guiguzi feel angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 56

    The state of Qin!


    Before Guiguzi''s false confrontation with the king of Wei, a great event was taking place in the state of Qin. Zen ceremony of King Qin!


    Baiguan Gong stands on a huge square. At the moment, one by one, his eyes are cloudy and sunny, and they are looking at Lu Buwei not far away.


    In recent years, Lu Buwei''s power has gone to court and killed many officials. His head is rolling in his mind, so that few officials dare to fight against Lu Buwei.


    Although some important officials of the great Qin Dynasty were not afraid of LV Buwei, they had to obey the orders of the king of Qin in the past, and they had to obey the advice of the young master Fu Su, who dared to stop him?


    "King, how can I succeed you? Please take it back Lu Buwei roared.


    Since ancient times, there are not many Zen canons. There are precedents for Yao to take the throne of Shun, and there are also procedures for Zen position. It does not mean that the abdicated person will immediately accept the Zen position if it is given to a person with a different surname. It will appear that moral character is not enough, impatient.


    It must be three times to show the virtue of the new king and the sincerity of the old king!


    Ying Zheng on the Dragon chair didn''t speak. A servant on one side immediately said, "the king said, the prime minister doesn''t have to refuse. Since I ascended the throne, I feel that I can''t control a country. My virtue is not enough to lead the state of Qin. Only prime minister LV Buwei has this virtue and ability, so please accept my Zen position!"


    As soon as the attendants opened their mouths, the officials immediately bowed.


    Lu Buwei showed a satisfied look.


    "Thief, you dare to insult my king!" In the crowd, Wang Jian''s eyes stare, a sword will be cut to Lu Buwei.


    "Presumptuous!" There was a break.


    Wang Jian''s sword, instantly stopped in the air, his face a stiff look to the direction of the voice, but it is the childe Fusu.


    "Wang Jian, do you want to rebel?" Young master Fu Su Leng said.


    "Young master, Lu Buwei is a wolf with ambition!" Wang Jian said anxiously.


    "I think you are ambitious. Who asked you to come?" Young master Fu Su looks at Wang Jian coldly.


    "I...!" Wang Jian''s face was ugly.


    The old ministers of the state of Qin can not listen to the order of the king of Qin, but they must listen to the order of supporting the Soviet Union. Those who resist to support the Soviet Union are guilty of death! Therefore, Wang Jian, Bai Qi and others knew that there might be something wrong with Fusu, but no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Lu Buwei saw Wang Jian scolded by his son Fusu, and immediately showed a satisfied look.


    "General Wang, leaving his post without permission is a death penalty in Daqin." Lu Buwei sneered.


    "Hum, treacherous officials and thieves, dare to insult my king, I will not let you go!" Wang Jian said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you are wrong. The king himself wants to pass on the throne of King Qin to me. It''s not what I want. If you don''t believe it, ask the king?" Lu Buwei looked at the king of Qin again.


    The king of Qin had been cowering before, but at this moment, for some reason, his face showed a trace of pain. He sat on the Dragon chair, holding the armrest of the chair, sweating all over.


    "King, some people question the old minister''s heart. In my opinion, I can''t accept the king''s abdication. What do you say, king?" Lu Buwei said again.


    This is the second time to show his justice.


    "Prime minister, you don''t have to give up. I speak on behalf of my father. Who dares to block his abdication is a crime of death! You need to commit suicide on the spot Fu Su said.


    A cold drink, cold eye inspection of the four sides, for a time, officials of the Qin Dynasty immediately bowed their heads, no one dares to remonstrate.


    No one dared to speak because of Lu Buwei''s erotic power or the suppression of his son Fu Su.


    Daqin is about to change its ownership?


    "Ang!"


    There is a dragon chant from the sky of Daqin, which has some sad meaning. However, the old dragon is about to die and the new one will be born! The Golden Dragon made a sad sound.


    "Childe Wang Jian and Meng Tian cried anxiously.


    Two hands on the sword, this moment, they would rather offend Fusu, but also have to kill Lu Buwei, stir up the Zen ceremony.


    I have already pushed it off twice. The third time, I can accept Zen position.


    "King, you have too much respect for the old minister. I don''t have enough virtue to inherit the position of Qin. Please take it back, or you will die!" Lu Buwei''s hypocritical third evasion.


    This time, as long as the king of Qin sticks to the Zen position again, the Zen position will become.


    Above the square, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    All the officials felt a oppressive and breathless atmosphere. Wang Jian and Meng Tian seemed to be about to take action. However, the young master Fu Su blocked them in front of them, as if anyone dared to stop them and stepped over their bodies.


    The king of Qin on the Dragon chair was shaking and sweating. Everyone thought that the king of Qin was scared like this. However, he didn''t know that the soul of the king Qin was melting at the moment. To be exact, the soul of the king of Qin, from the state of separation, merged into the body of his own soul.


    On one side, a servant was ready to take the place of King Qin and insisted on his Zen position. Lu Buwei was about to open his mouth.


    "Accurate!" The king of Qin on the Dragon chair suddenly uttered a voice.Accurate?


    All the officials were stunned. At this time, didn''t they insist on Zen position? What do you mean by "accurate"?


    Lu Buwei stares at the attendant beside Ying Zheng. The servant''s face changes, as if to say, I didn''t let the King say this word.


    "Exactly what?" Lu Buwei was a little anxious.


    At this time, how can we make mistakes?


    "Don''t you want to die? I''m sure Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, lowered his head.


    A stream of black gas was slowly spreading around the king of Qin, and the king bowed his head. However, for some reason, all the officials here felt as if they were facing the heaven.


    Will Lu Buwei die?


    Lu Buwei''s face changed. Ying Zheng should not have such courage. Is he supported? Do you think Wang Jian and Meng Tian can support him?


    "King, say it again. What do you want to do?" Lu Buwei took an aggressive step forward.


    Perhaps LV Buwei was too persistent in the position of King Qin. Ying Zheng didn''t care about the black air and the breath of Ying Zheng. He wanted to frighten Ying Zheng down with his former authority.


    But at the moment, Ying Zheng no longer trembled, and his cold sweat disappeared. He slowly raised his head and opened his eyes slowly.


    That pair of eyes, is no longer the past timidity and fear, there is a calm anger.


    Calm, angry, very conflicting two kinds of eyes, but mixed in this pair of eyes.


    All the people who saw Ying Zheng''s eyes trembled, and all the officials immediately knelt down, including Lu Buwei, who was about to rush to Ying Zheng. He was so frightened by Ying Zheng''s eyes that he almost fell down.


    "No, no, no!" Lu Buwei''s face suddenly changed.


    A fear from the depths of his soul made LV Buwei feel soft.


    Lu Buwei understands that this is Ying Sihai. Ying Sihai is back.


    "Offending Minister Wang Jian, meet the king!" Wang Jian saw Ying Zheng''s eyes and knelt down on one knee.


    Wang Jian''s eyes flashed a glittering color, because Wang Jian knew that the king''s consciousness had returned.


    "Sinful Minister Meng Tian, see the king!" Meng Tian also exclaimed excitedly.


    "Sinful minister, see the king!" Numerous senior officials of the Qin Dynasty bowed down respectfully.


    Many people followed Lu Buwei to do countless bad things, and suddenly trembled with fear.


    Ying Sihai came back, did not release much breath, but this one look, enough for all people to show fear.


    "No, no, no!" Lu Buwei turned around and fled to the distance.


    However, with Ying Zheng standing up slowly, it seems that there is a boundless pressure, which makes LV Buwei unable to escape.


    Ying Zheng gets up and looks around coldly. Wang Jian and others immediately burst into tears, while some of the people who follow Lu Buwei to do things for the tiger are shaking all over.


    Under the influence of Ying Zheng, Lu Buwei could not even escape.


    Zen position canon, take the throne of Daqin?


    When Ying Zheng is about to wake up, he has already sensed everything. However, for the traitor LV Buwei, Ying Zheng seems to have paid no attention to general, and just looks at young master Fu Su with worry.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole state of Qin can''t compare with his own son.


    "Fusu, what''s the matter with you?" Ying Zheng said.


    All of them were under the terrible influence of Ying Zheng. However, Fu Su did not. Fu Su was the only one who was taken care of by Ying Zheng. There was no breath to suppress Fu Su.


    Fu Su trembled at the moment, and suddenly fell on Ying Zheng.


    "Die!" Fu Su gave a ferocious roar.


    One punch, it seems that there is a black dragon on the fist, and it severely hits Ying Zheng.


    Ying Sihai''s consciousness returns, but Ying Zheng''s flesh is still weak. Maybe this blow can break Ying Zheng.


    "Don''t do it, young master!"


    "King, be careful!"


    Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others exclaimed.


    "Boom


    A blow hit Ying Zheng hard, Ying Zheng flesh body did not move. Perhaps others can''t understand, win four seas to today''s strength, even if just wake up, is invincible.


    Ying Zheng looks at Fu Su''s fist and Fu Su''s empty eyes. Ying Zheng''s face suddenly turns ugly.


    At this moment, Ying Zheng''s change of face suddenly covered the whole sky of Xianyang with a black cloud. The dark cloud whirled like a storm, sending out the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Who dares to hurt my Fu Su?" Ying Zheng''s eyes flashed a torrent of anger.


    Lu Buwei was not far away.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The emotional impact of Ying Sihai fierce, all instantly let Lu Buwei spit blood and paralyze on the ground.


    "King, what''s wrong with you Wang Jian''s face changed.


    "The guilty minister should die!" Meng Tian and others suddenly showed a anxious color.


    Ying Zheng looks at Fusu. At the moment, Fusu still wants to attack Ying Zheng again. However, Ying Zheng tries to find out a little bit of it and decides to be there in a moment.Fusu kept his angry expression, and his empty eyes proved that all his actions were controlled by him.


    My precious son, who has been transformed into this? You can imagine the anger in Ying Zheng''s heart at the moment, and his whole body is murderous.


    "Boom


    The whole Xianyang was suddenly frozen by the murderous air, and some officials in the square were frozen into ice sculptures.


    "In vain Ying Zheng said coldly.


    "Whew!"


    A white light came, but Bai Qi suddenly appeared and knelt in front of Ying Zheng.


    "King!" Bai Qi kneels on one knee.


    Ying Zheng walked slowly to Bai Qi: "if Zhuangzi didn''t wake me up with a dream butterfly, when are you going to hide me?"


    While speaking, Ying Zheng kicked Bai Qi.


    "Boom


    Bai Qi suddenly turned into a streamer, and was kicked out of Xianyang city by Ying Zheng. He bumped into two mountains outside the city and collapsed.


    "King, we all listen to Fu Su''s orders. Fu Su orders us to expel Bai Qi and us. It''s not about general Bai Qi''s business. It''s...!" Wang Jian wants to plead with Bai Qi.


    Ying Zheng looked coldly, and with a sharp look in his eyes, Wang Jian''s plea to his mouth was all retracted, and he knelt down and did not dare to speak again.


    In the distance, in the ruins of the mountain, Baiqi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. In an instant, he flew to Ying Zheng again and knelt on one knee.


    Bai Qi did not say a word, as if left to Ying Zheng''s disposal.


    Ying Zheng looks at Bai Qi coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Ying Zheng wants to kill Bai Qi?


    All the old ministers of the state of Qin did not dare to say a word.


    In Ying Zheng''s murderous spirit, Bai Qi slowly held up his long knife.


    "King, if you want to kill or cut, whatever you want! The minister knows what the king is closing for, and he can''t afford to lose, let alone be disturbed! The king gave his son Fusu to his minister for protection. When he found out that there was something wrong with him, it was too late. The minister was not good. He went to war outside and ignored the internal protection of the prince. When the minister came back, everything was too late. The minister thought a lot of ways, but it was useless. He was willing to be expelled. He just didn''t want to anger the ancient food clan and worry about destroying the body of the prince. The ancient food clan wantonly lived in the state of Qin I pretended to be blind to the killing. I knew that there was something wrong with the prince. But I didn''t dare to disturb your Majesty''s seclusion, nor to stimulate the ancient food people to destroy the young master again. I had to wait and wait. I was guilty of my death and I could not blame myself for my death! Please kill the minister, I will die! " Bai Qi knelt in front of the king of Qin, his eyes red and crying.


    Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others changed their faces. It turned out that Bai Qi had already known that there was something wrong with Prince Fusu. He deliberately suppressed himself and others from destroying LV Buwei''s chaos in order to protect him from being hurt again?


    "Death penalty for courtiers!" Wang Jian and Meng Tian all knelt down to repent.


    Ying Zheng steps on the square. Except for the young master Fusu, all of them kneel down. Ying Zheng''s whole body is murderous. Even if Bai Qi tells the reason, Ying Zheng is still intent on killing.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    However, the earth suddenly broke open, but it was Guiguzi outside the sky who launched a curse to seal the way of heaven, and the world began to be cut into 324 parts of the great turmoil.


    It was just the earth shattering that interrupted Ying Zheng''s murderous spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 57

    Jinwu Galaxy!


    The king of Wei was standing on Mars and Guiguzi was standing on the Taiji star. At the moment, they were facing each other.


    All around, Guiguzi''s arrangement was suppressed by the king of Wei. Guiguzi''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment. Also angry!


    "Wang Xiong, ah, good skills, I have prepared for so long, you used decades to resolve it? OK, OK, OK! But you give up Chuang Tzu''s body, reincarnation, it is your failure! You are only a few decades old. Your accomplishments are not enough to make you strong in a short time. Therefore, I cut you off today, which is also a great achievement! " Guiguzi said coldly.


    Wei Wang fake is a cold smile: "you? It''s too late


    As he spoke, the king of Wei pressed his hand.


    "Boom


    The weiqi pieces, which form a small guard border around Guiguzi, suddenly burst to pieces.


    The power of the ten thousand star array reaches the extreme, and rushes into it in an instant.


    "Ah


    All the Guiguzi disciples were suddenly shocked and roared, and were crushed into pieces by the power of the ten thousand star array.


    At the same time, the whole Taiji star was suddenly broken. In an instant, the smoke and dust were towering and the black holes were numerous. Guiguzi was among them, and encountered the strongest force from the array.


    At this moment, in the world of Pangu, a streamer goes straight to the dust shrouded Taiji star.


    "Boom!"


    The strangling power of the ten thousand star array makes that place bloom with dazzling light. Even long Yang Jun''s face changed with a terrible blow.


    "This, the power of the ten thousand star array is so terrible!" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "Of course, the power of the ten thousand star array is no less than that of Bai Qi! We will not lose in the next nine days The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    "Isn''t that the eighteen hit of Dara Jinxian?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    The king of Wei did not speak, but he acquiesced to longyangjun.


    "Boom!"


    The internal loud noise is still the same. Obviously, the squeezing force of the ten thousand star array is continuous. The Taiji star has been broken countless times. At the center, Guiguzi has also suffered the unparalleled force.


    The king of Wei was waiting for the death of Guiguzi.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the center of the smoke and dust, a sudden roar came from the sky.


    "What? Is Guiguzi not dead? " Long Yang Jun exclaimed.


    But I saw the smoke in the distance.


    It''s like a big net that binds a giant in the center.


    A giant Guiguzi with a hundred feet in size.


    Guiguzi is no longer like an old man, but a strong man with muscles all over his body. His upper body looks like countless snake totems swimming on his skin.


    "That big net trapped Guiguzi?" Long Yang Jun''s face moved.


    "That big net is the embodiment of the power of the ten thousand star array. It was squeezed by the net of energy and crushed Guiguzi. But at this moment, it was held up by him?" The king of Wei''s face sank.


    "How can he bear a blow of eighteen?" Long Yang Jun surprised way.


    "Is it because of the light from Pangu world just now? Curse the way of heaven The king of Wei''s face sank.


    In the distance, the giant Guiguzi''s face was cold and said, "what a great array of stars, it''s hard for me to act!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    The giant Guiguzi''s body twists hard, and the energy net is bound and squeezed to the extreme. It seems that Guiguzi''s action is difficult. However, every time it moves, all around the ten thousand stars tremble violently, as if the ten thousand star array would be torn apart by its strength.


    "King, but Pangu''s world has not changed. Those energy giants are still committing crimes everywhere?" Long Yang Jun did not understand.


    "The energy giant of Pangu world is formed by collecting the power of Pangu world by using the creation law of incantation and imprinting the way of heaven. However, the one just called back by Guiguzi did not have the curse to seal the law of heaven, it was just the residual power of incantation and Tiandao, which was used to enhance the power of Guiguzi!" The king of Wei explained.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, what you can see is thorough, but Pangu world is not the opponent of my curse seal world after all. What a big array of ten thousand stars can do nothing for me!" Guiguzi sneered.


    "Click


    A crack appeared in the net of energy, and a star in the distant array of stars suddenly burst open.


    "King, I will come!" Longyang jundun took out the long sword.


    "I''ll do it!" The king of Wei shook his head.


    As he spoke, the king of Wei''s false head suddenly emerged into two sea of roads.


    It was dark and white. However, Taoism and Confucianism are two main roads.


    However, at the moment, they are controlled by the king of Wei. For a moment, they are like connecting with Pangu world.


    Haoran Zhengqi connects with the sun of Pangu world and leads to boundless fire from the sun.


    Moral blackness, connected with the moon of Pangu world, leads to the boundless cold from the moon.


    Two extreme forces, from two directions straight to Guiguzi.Guiguzi''s face sank: "Haoran Zhengqi, moral blackness, but also from the sun and the moon to attract strength?"


    "The body is higher than me, but the world is not weakened by you, but the world is not weakened by you!" The king of Wei gave a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Two extreme forces bombarded the giant Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi had been bound by the ten thousand star array, and his action was difficult. Now the false power of the king of Wei was even more enormous, which gave him a huge blow in an instant.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Guiguzi let out a cry.


    The impact of the two forces made Guiguzi suffer immensely, but he was bound and could not escape.


    For a time, Guiguzi, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan, was finally subdued, and soon it would be destroyed.


    In the distance, Su dingfang stares at this picture: "Wang Xiong, OK, OK, kill him!"


    Sun Bin and Pangu''s defenders, seeing that Guiguzi had been falsely suppressed by the king of Wei, became excited.


    The king of Wei was sweating all over his head, but it didn''t matter. Under his great power, Guiguzi couldn''t escape. He was about to die.


    "The traitor should be punished!" The king of Wei was excited.


    "Ah Guiguzi screamed ferociously.


    But at the moment, everything is in the king of Wei''s false calculation, can not escape, can only struggle in pain.


    Is it over? Did you lose yourself?


    At the moment when Guiguzi was in despair, a sudden white light came.


    "Who, how brave!" Long Yang Jun''s eyes stare, a sword to the void.


    "Boom


    It was a sword Gang, which was blocked by Longyang Jun, but Longyang Jun also stepped back.


    "No way!" Long Yang Jun exclaimed.


    Longyangjun''s Kendo is Zhao Yong''s. How many people can compare? Can be cut back by a white sword Gang?


    Fixed body shape, Long Yang Jun looked, but saw gainie in white standing in the air.


    "Ginny? It''s you? What are you doing here? " Long Yang Jun was startled and angry.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Exclaimed gainnie.


    The pain of Guiguzi and the king of Wei suddenly turned to look.


    "Are you going to kill my father?" Gainnie glared angrily.


    "Help, help me!" Guiguzi cried hard.


    This shout, let gennie whole body tremble, in the eye immediately murderous air.


    "Gennie, you can see clearly that Guiguzi is the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan. Do you want to rebel against heaven?" Long Yangjun glared and cried.


    "I don''t believe it!" Gainie cold voice.


    In geinie''s memory, it''s all about Guiguzi''s warmth for himself. How could geinie believe that his kind father would be the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan?


    Pangu world had a shocking accident. Geinie killed an energy giant and came to tianwai to ask about his father. However, what he wanted to see was that his father was killed by a group of people.


    Gennie was so angry that he immediately started.


    "Gainie, don''t be confused. He is the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces of the ancient food clan, and we managed to stop him!" The king of Wei pretended to stare.


    "What are you!" Genevier said coldly.


    "He is Chuang Tzu!" Sun Bin roared in the distance.


    Gennie looked at Sun Bin and said, "I don''t believe it. I don''t care what you are doing. If you dare to slander my father and move my father, you will die!"


    As he spoke, geinie cut off the king of Wei with a sword.


    "Asshole!" Longyangjun''s eyes glared and a sword met him.


    "Boom


    The swords of the two men collided with each other again.


    Gennie''s Kendo is the best in the world!


    Longyangjun''s Zhao Yong sword is the best in the world in the past!


    Two of the world''s best Kendo fiercely collide.


    For a time, the universe was full of sword Qi.


    Two peerless sword cultivation, fierce collision, like the world''s highest sword training in general.


    The two fought for a while, and a crack appeared in the clothes of longyangjun.


    After all, longyangjun''s Kendo used to be Zhao Yong''s, and even if Longyang Jun''s integration is better in recent years, it''s not as powerful as Zhao Yong''s.


    And geinie is the same as Zhao Yong.


    In the duel between the two men, geinie''s indomitable spirit was the best.


    "Kill my father, die!" Gennie roared.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, longyangjun was instantly knocked open by geinie.


    This moment, geinie a sword toward the king of Wei fake cut.


    Because it was the king of Wei who wanted to kill his father."No!" Long Yang Jun exclaimed.


    Longyangjun chopped at geinie with a sword, trying to force him to return. However, geinie was determined at the moment and was not affected at all. As long as he could save his father, everything was at stake.


    "No!" Long Yang Jun showed a look of great panic.


    At this moment, Long Yang Jun approached the king of Wei and hurriedly realized that it was impossible to save Zhao from Wei. He took a sudden turn. In an instant, he blocked in front of the mask of the king of Wei. Because of the change of strength, the sword in his hand was much weaker, and the power of meeting geinie was much smaller.


    "Boom ~ ~!"


    With a sword cut off, the long sword in longyangjun''s hand is instantly broken, and longyangjun is chopped in two by geinie''s sword.


    Long Yang Jun was killed?


    Although Long Yang Jun was cut off, but at the critical moment, he still knocked the king of Wei into the open, so that the king of Wei escaped this fatal sword.


    "Bang!"


    When the king of Wei was knocked open, the power of the road in his hand was deflected instantly, and the force acting on Guiguzi instantly shifted out.


    "Boom


    Guiguzi took advantage of this opportunity to break out of the towering power, and suddenly broke the big net on his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The big array of ten thousand stars exploded suddenly, and the ten thousand stars exploded in an instant, and Guiguzi was out of trouble.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good boy, you''ve saved your father from being trapped. Ha ha ha Guiguzi roared up to the sky.


    "Long Yang Jun!" The king of Wei also was just hit, induced to vomit blood, exclaimed.


    Two and a half of the blood of the dragon and half spilled.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t hold my body and my soul is very unstable. I can''t be loyal to your Majesty in this era. I''ll go back first!" Long Yang Jun was weak.


    With that, the soul of longyangjun disappeared through the wheel of life.


    "Boom


    Longyangjun''s body suddenly erupted countless sword Qi, but it was a sword of geinie, not an ordinary sword, which had already destroyed longyangjun''s body.


    "Long Yang Jun!" The king of Wei called falsely.


    It''s a pity that there is no dragon Yangjun''s body except the fragments in the sky.


    Not far away, gainnie saw his father out of trouble, also no longer hand, until this moment, genevier just calm down, look around.


    The king of Wei pretended to know that longyangjun was dead, and turned his head and looked coldly at geinie.


    "My son Ginny, kill them for me!" Guiguzi who got out of trouble showed a ferocious look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 58

    The state of Qin!


    Ying Sihai wakes up. All the people captured by the murderous spirit can''t move. Bai Qi kneels down and asks to die! A group of old ministers of Qin state are pleading guilty!


    Ying Sihai looks at Bai Qi with a murderous look, until the big bang happens in the four sides of heaven and earth, and the vertical and horizontal lines cut up countless parts of heaven and earth. This interrupted Ying Sihai''s killing intention.


    "The sky is falling apart?" Ying Sihai looks gloomy at the distance.


    Ying Sihai looks up to the sky. The golden dragon of Daqin suddenly opens his eyes and overlooks the whole world. In an instant, the whole world of Pangu is captured by Ying Sihai.


    "Ang!"... "


    The Great Wall all over the world, the Dragon veins, difficult to stabilize the earth, although the earth is no longer broken, but the vibration of the fragments of the earth is still, how many people in this shock continue to die.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes are better. It seems that he can cross the endless distance and even penetrate the Pangu world. At one glance, he actually locked in the tianwai war.


    I saw the false confrontation between Guiguzi and the king of Wei.


    When he saw the fake face of the king of Wei, Ying Sihai had already guessed the reason. After all, the false face of the king of Wei, Zhuangzi and Wang Xiong were all faces.


    "Commander in chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan? Hum Ying Sihai gave a cold hum.


    After seeing the world, I took a deep breath: "the Great Wall gathers the earth''s veins, but it''s not enough!"


    Ying Sihai waves his hand: "the water of the four seas!"


    "Boom


    At this moment, the whole world of Pangu suddenly roared, as if under the command of Ying Sihai, as if under the command of the arm.


    "Enter the land, stabilize the world!" Ying Sihai stopped drinking.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The water of the four seas suddenly roared, and the sound of dragon chanting was heard. On the sea surface, there were giant dragons condensed by sea water. With Ying Sihai''s command, they quickly rushed into the land area.


    These sea water, as if a moment had a soul, did not rush ashore, but into the cracks of the earth, along the cracks, rushed to all parts of the world.


    The sea water did not enter the land to hurt the human beings, but because it filled the gap between the land, so that their vibration was buffered, and the whole land of heaven and earth gradually stabilized.


    It''s no longer so difficult to stabilize the land by the Great Wall all over the world.


    One wave is just flat, another is rising, but we can see that at the intersection of the earth, there are giant energy condensing.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the energy giant comes out, he suddenly becomes violent, attacking mountains and rivers and killing living creatures.


    The kings of all countries are in full resistance, and the state of Qin, Ying Sihai, did not attack. But the more murderous on his face.


    Turning around, Ying Sihai looks at Bai Qi again.


    Bai Qi holds a knife and waits for Ying Sihai''s death.


    Death?


    Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others kneeling anxiously, but Ying Sihai did not open his mouth, and no one dared to be presumptuous.


    "Yiyin!" Ying Sihai pulls out the knife in Bai Qi''s hand, and his eyes are fierce.


    Bai Qi kneels and stretches his neck, waiting for Ying Sihai to die. Because Ying Sihai had an account before he closed the door. He wanted Baiqi to take good care of his son Fusu, not to care about other things, even if the state of Qin was destroyed by Fusu.


    However, Bai Qi killed all sides of the country. He was happy, but he ignored Fu Su, the young master in China, which led to his disaster.


    No matter how powerful you are outside, what can you do? have the order reversed! Failed to live up to Ying Sihai''s trust! No matter how much meritorious service we have done abroad, we can''t compare with this great fault.


    Bai Qi didn''t escape, because it was his own responsibility. He led the army more clearly. He dealt with it according to military law. He died!


    "Bai Qi obeys the order!" Ying Sihai said in a cold voice.


    Bai Qi is excited.


    "The guilty minister is there!" Bai Qi immediately exclaimed.


    "From now on, deprive you of all rights, turn into a commoner dragon, and kill all the demons of Qin''s invasion! Not only to kill, but to meet you Ying Sihai throws the long knife in his hand to the ground.


    Ying Sihai, is this a crime for Bai Qi?


    Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    Only white, his face showed a huge guilt. In Bai Qi''s memory, Ying Sihai has always said no two, the direction of the military order is never reversed, and no one can make Ying Sihai change his attitude. Of course, except for Mr. Fusu.


    But it''s because of the exception of young master Fusu that Ying Sihai can''t let himself go at the moment.


    Can Ying Sihai change his attitude for himself? It was myself that made ZuLong change his principles.


    Bai Qi''s eyes are full of tears, kowtow to Ying Sihai.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    Baiqi''s broken floor.


    "Sin dragon takes orders!" Bai Qi roared with tears.


    Grabbing the long knife, Baiqi suddenly soars to the sky and cuts towards an energy giant in the distance.


    "Die ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Bai Qi gave a roar.


    "BoomIn the distance, there was a huge crash.


    Ying Sihai ignored the rest of Qin State and went to Fu Su again.


    Fusu was fixed there, but Ying Sihai understood that his son was under a curse.


    "Curse seal? The commander of the ancient three tribes Ying Sihai raised his head, and his eyes burst out with a torrent of murderous spirit.


    "Wang Jian!" Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "I''m here!" Wang Jian Gao cheered.


    "Lead dragon soldiers, protect Fusu!" Ying Sihai said coldly.


    While speaking, Ying Sihai looks up at the stars and disappears in the same place. However, Ying Sihai''s speed is too fast for others to see how Ying Sihai left.


    "I obey my orders!" Wang Jian drank.


    But Ying Sihai, with a murderous spirit, went straight to the sky.


    ---------------


    Jinwu Galaxy!


    Because geinie killed longyangjun and disrupted the false casting of the king of Wei, Guiguzi got out of the predicament and broke the ten thousand stars array.


    "My son Ginny, kill them for me!" Guiguzi who got out of trouble showed a ferocious look.


    When geinie was ready to fight, he could see the sea of the road on the king''s false head and frowned for a moment.


    Just now, I was eager to save my father. No matter which son saw his father, he would be killed. He would not have the heart to listen to the truth of killing his father.


    But now, father is out of danger, and genevier calms down.


    In the distance, the garrison of Pangu was fighting a group of Puppet Armies, and Su dingfang was also fighting a huge demon.


    Everything, it looks very strange.


    "Ginny, what are you doing? Not yet? " Guiguzi exclaimed.


    "You''re going to be a traitor, gainnie?" The king of Wei said with false cold eyes.


    "Treacherous thief, Genet!" In the distance, Su dingfang and Sun Bin drank loudly.


    "The traitor of heaven, gainnie ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The endless Pangu garrison all cried out.


    Gennie trembled.


    "Father, what''s going on? Why do they say you are the commander in chief of the ancient food clan Gennie looks at Guiguzi.


    "Ginny, what are you doing? If you want to do it, do it. Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "Father, Pangu''s world is in chaos and the world is going to be destroyed. Can you tell me first what''s wrong? Why do they call you commander in chief of the ancient food clan? Why do they slander you? " There was a sudden fear in genevier''s heart.


    "Slander? Ask Guiguzi, have we slandered him? " The king of Wei said falsely and coldly.


    Guiguzi''s face became ugly.


    "Gennie, no matter what they say, you are my son. Don''t worry about the rest! You stand aside first Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Cried Genette.


    "Father, tell me what''s going on? They slander you, don''t they? They lied to me, didn''t they? " Gennie immediately met Guiguzi, and his face was anxious.


    Guiguzi looked at geinie''s question, and his face was ugly. However, he was patient and said again: "gennie, no matter what happens, no matter what my identity is, you are my son! I''ll never hurt you! "


    Geinie was like being struck by lightning, his face showed a sad color: "father, did they not slander you? Are you really the commander-in-chief of the ancient food tribe? Are you here to destroy Pangu


    "Well, I don''t listen to my father''s words?" Guiguzi said coldly.


    Gennie once again looked at the Pangu world in the distance. Although Pangu world was stabilized by dragon veins, each energy giant was killing people everywhere. Life is miserable and there are countless deaths!


    Looking at the whole world is suffering from disaster, genevier suddenly red eyes.


    Turning around, geinie looked at Guiguzi again: "father, originally, you are really the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan!"


    At this moment, genevier''s voice is no longer unstoppable and arrogant. There is only a thrill of defeat.


    Guiguzi''s face changed for a while, as if he was distressed. He bit his teeth and said, "yes, geinie, my son, you don''t have to care too much. Just remember that I am your father. After this time, I will let you become the commander in chief of the ancient food clan! Then...! "


    "I don''t want to be an ancient eater! Don''t be the commander of the ancient food clan! I''m from Pangu world Gennie suddenly roared.


    When he roared, his eyes were full of tears.


    "Ginny?" Guiguzi''s face was stiff.


    Geinie''s eyes were wet and his mood was extremely difficult to bear. He said: "from small to large, I firmly believe that my father is a great hero! Everything will satisfy me! My father is the greatest man! My father is no less than Laozi and Chuang Tzu! Because of my father''s support, I have never been in charge of anything else. I just need to practice Kendo hard, but,When I travel around the world, I saw the love of the world and the difficulty of life. I am grateful to my father for bringing me into this world!


    The ancient food clan is the nightmare of the whole world. I have also determined that I must become the greatest sword cultivation and defeat the ancient food clan! Become a hero!


    I want my father to be proud of me!


    I want everyone to praise my father because of me!


    But, but, you tell me, you are the nightmare of the whole world. Are you the commander of the three armies of the ancient food clan who wants to destroy all the people in the world? No, no, it''s not what I want Genevier felt terrible.


    "Ginny, I know you''re upset, but this is not the time to speak. We''ll talk about it later!" Guiguzi sighed.


    Geinie looked at Guiguzi with red eyes, and then looked at his opponent, Wei Wang fake.


    "Chuang Tzu? It turns out that your opponent is my father


    The king of Wei looked coldly at geinie and Guiguzi, and continued to manipulate the Qi of the road, which attracted the sun and the moon.


    Guiguzi was also about to rush to the king of Wei.


    "Yiyin!"


    However, he saw that a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared all around him. A sword light was extremely sharp, and a terrible Kendo breath came out.


    Guiguzi''s face changed, thinking that geinie was going to assassinate himself, so he hit him with his right hand! Hit Ginny!


    "Stop it!" Guiguzi roared again.


    "Bang!"


    Guiguzi''s left palm dragged his right hand, and let the one hand that wanted to hit geinie was stunned in the air.


    But even so, the aftershock of this moment, also let the void tear up, will gennie swing open.


    Guiguzi''s face was ferocious: "Guiguzi, do you want to die? You want to kill my son? "


    In the distance, the king of Wei is in a daze. Is Guiguzi talking to himself?


    But see Guiguzi ferocious way: "he started first!"


    "He is my son!" Guiguzi roared again.


    At this moment, Guiguzi seems to have split his personality, and the two kinds of consciousness are in conflict.


    "I am you, you are me. Genevier is crazy now. He wants to kill me, that is to say, to kill you. Can''t I even touch him?" Gui Gu Zi roared.


    "No, no! I''m fighting for self destruction, and I can''t let you hurt my son! I was to allow you to refine me just for my son not to be hurt by you! Do you want to hurt my son now? " Guiguzi roared again.


    The king of Wei''s false eyes narrowed in the distance, and he could see clearly.


    "Xia Siming, your consciousness can be split with Guiguzi?" The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    Originally thought that Xia Siming''s consciousness had been completely engulfed and refined by Guiguzi, but did not expect that when he was going to kill geinie, he actually fought back with fierce split?


    In the distance, Guiguzi covered his head, two streams of consciousness conflict, headache to crack.


    On the other side, geinie''s sword spirit is also completely condensed and turned into a small white sword light group!


    The white sword light group, emitting a strong sense of sword, geinie separated the white sword light group from his body, and the whole person suddenly withered down, and his face showed a gray air.


    "Genevier Guiguzi covered his head and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Don''t come here!" Growled gainnie.


    Guiguzi''s body was like a meal, and his face was worried.


    "See? My son is not going to kill me, my son is not! " Xia Siming''s consciousness roared and scolded.


    There was a burst of grief on Guiguzi''s face.


    Geinie throws out the light of the white sword and shoots it at the king of Wei.


    "Mr. Chuang Tzu, gennie is ignorant. He just killed your follower and committed a heinous crime! I''ll never betray God! This is my forgiveness to you and heaven and earth, my lifelong sword skill! All my Kendo skills are now on hand for Mr. Zhuangzi''s disposal! Poof Gennie spits out a mouthful of blood and laughs bitterly.


    "Pa!"


    Wei Wang fake caught the white sword light group, surprised to see geinie.


    This guy Nie really stripped himself of Kendo? To be forgiven for such self harm?


    Taking a deep breath, the king of Wei said solemnly: "I accepted your apology. I''ll forgive you for your unintentional loss."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chuang Tzu." Gennie paid a false homage to the king of Wei.


    Turning his head, gainnie looks at Guiguzi with a guilty face.


    After all, just now geinie didn''t want to assassinate Guiguzi, but Guiguzi almost injured him.


    "Dad, I am the living creature of Pangu world. I have the obligation to defend Pangu world. Even if I fear death, I will stand on the side of Pangu world. Though I die without regret, we will never eat for food." Genevier cried red in his eyes.


    "Nie Er!" Guiguzi''s eyes were moist.


    "But you are my father, the most important father in my life! I can''t do it to you! Not for a lifetime! " Nie Gai cried.


    "Nie Er!" Guiguzi also suffered a lot.


    "I''m so sad. I want to be my father''s pride! I miss all living beings in heaven and earth, and praise my father for what I have done! I miss my child so much. My father is proud of my child''s achievements! However, this life is impossible, a lifetime is impossible! Because my father wants to destroy the world! Ha ha ha ha ha Gennie looked at Guiguzi with tears in his eyes."Nie Er, don''t think about anything! Everything has me Gui Gu Zi is afflicted way.


    Gennie shook his head with tears: "Dad, I''m sorry, I won''t betray God! However, I will not fight Dad! The only thing I can do now is to give my Kendo back to Pangu world and my life to my father! Goodbye, Dad


    While speaking, genevier raised his sword, the tip of the sword pointed to the top of his head, and a sword went down.


    "No!" Guiguzi suddenly began to cry.


    Guiguzi pounced on geinie.


    "Boom


    Unfortunately, it was still late. Geinie put himself through with a sword, and countless sword Qi burst out. He even chopped up his soul and died.


    "No, Nie''Er Guiguzi roared with grief.


    Unfortunately, genevier''s hands were drooping and he committed suicide before the public.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Wei took a deep breath: "it''s a pity, geinie!"


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Guiguzi held the corpse of genei with a sad roar.


    The king of Wei ignored Gui Gu Zi''s grief. With a wave of his hand, the sun and the moon moved by the sea of the road once again rushed to Guiguzi.


    "Boom


    The rolling huge force suddenly wrapped Guiguzi in it, and the towering power rushed to Guiguzi, as if to destroy Guiguzi completely.


    However, without the ten thousand star array, can the power of the road at the moment still deal with Guiguzi?


    At the center of the explosion came a roar from Guiguzi.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "Boom


    Guiguzi''s huge power suddenly exploded the sun and moon force from the sea of the road, and the void around him exploded innumerable. Guiguzi held the body of geinie and looked ferociously at the king of Wei''s fake, who had been stung away in the distance.


    "Poof!"


    The king of Wei spurted out blood.


    "How are you, sir?" Sun Bin was anxious.


    "Wang Xiong, your physical cultivation is too weak. You can''t stand this rebound!" Su dingfang also cried anxiously.


    The king of Wei falsely vomited blood, and then stabilized his body and looked at Guiguzi in the distance. Unfortunately, at the moment, the false cultivation of the king of Wei was too weak, and even with the power of the great road, there were some restrictions.


    "You, you killed my son, you forced my son to death, I will avenge my son, I will kill you!" Guiguzi holding the body of geinie, the face showed ferocious roar way.


    The breath of terror went straight to the king of Wei, as if he was about to tear up the fake king of Wei.


    In Guiguzi''s madness to kill, a cold voice spread through the four sides.


    "Is it you who put the curse on my son?" The cold voice forced the temperature of this void to drop innumerable general.


    However, he saw a black dragon robed man beside the king of Wei. He wore a flat crown and looked at the opposite Guiguzi with cold eyes.


    "King of Qin, Ying Zheng?" In the distance, Sun Bin was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 59

    King of Qin Ying Zheng!


    Standing in front of the king of Wei, wearing a black dragon robe and a black jade crown, he looked coldly at the giant Guiguzi holding the body of genei!


    "Is it you who put the curse on my son?" Ying Zheng''s voice was icy, which forced the temperature of the void down countless times.


    On the other side, Guiguzi has just died, and his eyes are even more murderous.


    "You all have to die! All must die Guiguzi gave a ferocious roar.


    The black flame suddenly appeared on the surface of Guiguzi, which seemed to turn into countless black snakes plundering Jinwu galaxy.


    "Boom


    The breath of terror sent out, so that the entire Jinwu galaxy is shaking.


    "Be careful, the smell of Guiguzi is stronger!" Su dingfang in the distance exclaimed.


    The former Guiguzi can resist the power of the sun and the moon from the Wanxing array and wangxiong''s road at the same time.


    Now, Guiguzi''s hatred has reached its peak, and its strength seems to have soared again. The smell of terror shakes the whole galaxy.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar in the air, Guiguzi rushed to the false direction of Ying Zheng and Wei Wang.


    "Be careful!" The king of Wei called falsely.


    When Ying Zheng stood in front of him, the king of Wei knew that Ying Zheng had come to support him. At the moment, the breath of Guiguzi shook the whole galaxy, and his power was definitely stronger than before.


    Under this force, it is extremely dangerous.


    Guiguzi''s whole body was black and fiery. In an instant, he arrived at the fake place of Ying Zheng and Wei Wang. He wanted to shoot them to death to vent their hatred. Great power rolled in and the void was torn to pieces.


    But the opposite Ying Zheng is cold in his eyes. Reach out the right hand, reach forward, a palm Gang then come out.


    "Boom


    The collision between the two great giants in the void caused a tremendous shock, and the void tore up countless pieces. Under the space fluctuation, the whole Jinwu galaxy was shaking violently, which made everyone in the distant battle a stagger.


    All looked in horror, shocked by the strength of the two men.


    However, when everyone saw it clearly, what they saw was a more shocking picture.


    "This, this is impossible!" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "How, how?" Sun Bin also showed an incredible look.


    Only the king of Wei fake, as if prepared, but still shocked by this picture.


    Fierce Guiguzi, murderous Ying Zheng, two people only one hit, there is no movement?


    But Ying Zheng stretched out his right hand''s palm Gang, and suddenly jammed Guiguzi''s neck, so he locked it in the void.


    With this one move, one palm, you can control Guiguzi?


    The black fire broke out all over Guiguzi, but in front of Ying Zheng''s hand, he seemed to be stuck, unable to get close to one point.


    "No, no, no way!" Guiguzi struggled desperately.


    However, the killing opportunity in Ying Zheng''s eyes made his hands more and more hard.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Guiguzi neck issued a burst of broken sound, Guiguzi body strength seems to be unable to make out in general.


    Everyone knows that Ying Zheng is very strong, but no one thought that Ying Zheng was so strong.


    "I don''t care about the affairs of the world. To allow you to roam the world is to give people a little pressure to rise up and give my son a space to grow up. It''s not because you are such a clown that you dare not come out. If you are born, you will not be born!" Ying Zheng said in a cold voice.


    Ying Zheng''s right hand gave a shock, as if a force from his hand suddenly rushed into Guiguzi''s body.


    "Boom


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Guiguzi screamed, but it was the surface of the body, suddenly a black energy group shot out.


    "Curse the power of the way of heaven?" The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    Previously, it was from Pangu world that Guiguzi introduced the power of mantra and Tiandao into his body, which made Guiguzi''s strength soar to the peak in an instant. However, this power was shocked out of the body by Ying Zheng''s shock.


    Maybe this force is out of body too fast, will Guiguzi''s back has torn countless flesh and blood.


    Without the power of this mantra, Guiguzi''s huge body suddenly became smaller, and soon recovered to the previous weak.


    Guiguzi is stuck in the neck by Ying Zheng and can''t exert his strength. At the moment, the body of his son, genei, is floating away.


    Guiguzi danced and wanted to catch gainie''s body: "Nie''Er, Nie''Er!"


    Unfortunately, how can Guiguzi escape when Ying Zheng gets stuck? Can only watch gannie''s body drift to the depths of the universe!


    In the despair of Guiguzi, only the figure of his son''s leaving in his eyes.


    All the people are concerned about Ying Zheng''s suppression of Guiguzi, but only the king of Wei suddenly changes his look and looks at the distant Taiji star.


    In the distance, the Taiji star has been crushed by the previous ten thousand star array, and it seems that it will explode at any time. However, at this moment, Guiguzi''s incantation and Tiandao power, mixed with some Guiguzi''s blood, suddenly shot into it."Hum!"


    The Taiji star has not changed, but there is some object on the Taiji star, which is absorbing the power of this mantra and the blood of Guiguzi.


    What made the king of Wei fake and strange was that the object was still absorbing its own DaoHai, the black Daojia DaoHai and the white Confucian Daodao Hai were all absorbed by which object.


    The king of Wei looked carefully.


    The object is not a side object, but a token!


    "Moral token?" The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    "Hum!"


    Moral token absorbs huge power. In its quiver, it seems to open up a space-time channel, vaguely surrounded by a purple atmosphere.


    "The secret left by Laozi? You need these four things to open it? " The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    The king of Wei wanted to go over and have a look, but at the moment, Ying Zheng only stared at Guiguzi, who was restrained by himself.


    "My son''s curse mark, is it you?" Ying Zheng looks at Guiguzi with cold voice.


    As for the moral token, Ying Zheng seems not to care about it at all. Now he only cares about his son.


    Guiguzi saw that geinie''s body floated into the depths of the universe and disappeared. He was restrained and knew that he was defeated by Ying Zheng.


    "Ying Zheng, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that everything I did would eventually be destroyed in your hands, your hands!" Guiguzi was ferocious.


    "Click, click, click!" The harder Ying Zheng''s hand was, the more painful it was for Guiguzi.


    "The way to dispel the curse seal!" Ying Zheng said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, my son is dead, and I will let you taste the pain of losing my son!" Guiguzi was ferocious.


    Ying Zheng coldly looks at Guiguzi. His eyes change. He doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he reaches out his left index finger.


    "What are you doing?" Guiguzi''s face sank.


    Although I don''t know what Ying Zheng is going to do, he suddenly feels bad when he looks like he''s winning.


    "Boo!"


    Ying Zheng''s left index finger stabbed Guiguzi''s eyebrow in an instant, smashed his skull and went straight to the depths of his soul.


    "You want to search the soul?" Gui Gu Zi exclaimed.


    Ying Zheng was not cruel. He used the most ruthless method to collect Guiguzi''s memory.


    Guiguzi also wants to threaten Ying Zheng with Fu Su. How can this be threatened? When he comes, he uses a big trick.


    Rolling power straight at the soul of Guiguzi, Guiguzi''s painful face twisted up.


    "Ying Zheng, do you think I can do nothing to you? I will make you suffer a hundred times, I will make you as painful as I am! In Fusu, there is half mantra seal, and half mantra seal is incomplete mantra seal. Now, I''ll make him complete! I made him complete! Let''s suffer together Guiguzi roared ferociously.


    "Hum"


    Guiguzi suddenly burst out a blue breath.


    In the distance, Su dingfang was surprised and said, "Guiguzi blew up his soul? What does he want to do? Suicide? "


    "It''s not suicide, it''s the mantra and seal, self destruction of soul, residual consciousness?" The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    "Hoo!"


    Self exploded the soul, Guiguzi suddenly wilt down, the body dead way disappeared.


    At the moment when Guiguzi burst his soul, the serpentine giant opposite Su dingfang and the mantra seal garrison in the distance suddenly lost their support and turned into dust.


    "The mantra is all over the garrison?" Countless Pangu defenders were surprised.


    "The serpentine giant that Bian magpie deals with has turned into cosmic dust?" Sun Bin said in surprise.


    "They should have been destroyed long ago. It was Guiguzi who gave them faith that they survived like puppets. Guiguzi died and died, and they lost their faith and collapsed!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Is Guiguzi really dead?" The king of Wei was also surprised.


    Only Ying Zheng has a fierce look on his face. Because just a moment ago, Ying Zheng searched souls and read a lot of Guiguzi''s memory.


    "Guiguzi, you want to die!" Ying Zheng''s face is ferocious and hateful.


    "Ying Sihai, is Guiguzi dead or not? Where is his consciousness?" The king of Wei asked.


    Ying Zheng didn''t want to pay attention to Wei Wang''s fake. However, under his angry expression, he still looked at Wei Wang''s fake.


    "Guiguzi has left a half incantation seal on Fusu, which is the unfinished incantation seal. Now, the incantation seal is completed. Although Guiguzi''s soul is destroyed, his consciousness is perfectly filled in Fusu''s soul! He''s attached to the Soviet Union! " Ying Zheng said fiercely.


    Guiguzi''s move is cruel!


    You Ying Zheng can do anything to anyone, but will you do it to Fusu? Now I''m attached to Fusu. What can you do?


    At the moment, Ying Zheng shows a murderous look on his face! Step back to the ancient world!


    More complicated things fell on Fu Su. Ying Zheng wanted to tear Guiguzi into pieces.


    "Hoo!"


    Ying Zheng disappeared into Pangu world in an instant.


    At the moment, the Wei King fake, Su dingfang, Sun Bin and others all showed a look of astonishment. Obviously, no one thought that Guiguzi had such a plan.Let''s forget about the gratitude and resentment.


    Taking a deep breath, the king of Wei called back the feiyuan body of gainie and handed it to Sun Bin for management.


    Wei Wang and Su dingfang did not rush back to the ancient world.


    Because, not far away from the moral token, after thoroughly absorbing the Wei Dynasty false road breath, had the change.


    Next to the moral token, it seems to open the entrance of a space passage, surrounded by purple gas.


    Around the purple air, the purple air condenses, gradually, condenses an old man''s virtual shadow.


    The shadow of the old man sat cross legged at the entrance of the space passage, as if for countless years, waiting for someone.


    "Laozi!" The king of Wei fell forward in surprise.


    Su dingfang also came near, including Sun Bin in the distance. He also flew to the front in surprise and looked at the empty shadow of the old man.


    The shadow of the old man is not someone else, but Laozi!


    Laozi''s empty shadow seemed to feel the arrival of the people and slowly opened his eyes!


    "Here you are Lao Tzu looked at the fake king of Wei with a trace of expectation and excitement in his voice.


    "Laozi?" The king of Wei frowned.


    "Me? It''s just a remnant of Lao Tzu. It keeps what I want to give you! I don''t have much time. After I repeat what I said, I will disappear! Please cover all around, my next words can''t spread to the ears of the ancient food clan! Otherwise, everything that Laozi has done will lose its meaning! " The image of Laozi is solemn.


    In a flash, Wei Wang fake, Su dingfang and Sun Bin all thought of the legend. In the moral token, there is a method to restrain the ancient food clan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 60

    "Me? It''s just a remnant of Lao Tzu. It keeps what I want to give you! I don''t have much time. After I repeat what I said, I will disappear! Please cover all around, my next words can''t spread to the ears of the ancient food clan! Otherwise, everything that Laozi has done will lose its meaning! " The image of Laozi is solemn.


    In a flash, Wei Wang fake, Su dingfang and Sun Bin all thought of the legend. In the moral token, there is a method to restrain the ancient food clan?


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his hand, the king of Wei immediately formed a magic border around him to ensure that others could not hear Laozi.


    In this area, only Su dingfang and Sun Bin remained in the Wei Dynasty.


    Laozi looked at the king of Wei and said, "the immortality clan is derived from the universe road. Each clan corresponds to a universe road. The universe road is immortal and immortal! Pangu is also immortal. I, Pangu, are transformed by Pangu''s flesh and blood cells, and their immortality is weakened. However, they can be reincarnated and reincarnated again and again, which is also a kind of immortality! "


    Lao Tzu was explaining to the king of Wei the immortality of life. Although he had known it from Guiguzi, he did not interrupt Laozi.


    "The universe is changing, the road is changing, and the moment the old cosmic road changes and disappears, it is the day of the old immortality''s extermination. Their life plate can no longer be filled with the vitality of the road, and is completely turned into the dust of the universe. The new immortal people are born because of the birth of the new universe road!


    Again and again, the universe has experienced the age of the twelfth century!


    The ancient food clan is the first time universe living creature, my Pangu clan and other alien race, is the twelfth time universe living creature!


    In order to survive, they devoured the creatures from the second, the third, the Quaternary to the eleventh! Now it''s our turn, the twelfth generation of creatures! " Laozi explained calmly.


    "The ancient food clan is the first period? How did he eat the second generation? According to the truth, when the second generation of creatures was born, the first generation of creatures had already perished! " Su dingfang frowned.


    Laozi continued: "there are more than one universe road in the same period. The old and new changes of each universe Avenue are not at the same time. There is an alternating time difference! Although some creatures of the first period were exterminated, some met with the early creatures of the second period before the change of the universe. Before their demise, the ancient food clan devoured the creatures corresponding to the universe road of the second period, refined their life plates, and robbed them of their ability to enjoy the vitality of the new universe road and continue to live forever! "


    The king of Wei was staring at Laozi''s remnant image, which could be inferred from Guiguzi''s theory.


    "The ancient food clan, swallowing the first generation of creatures, is stronger and stronger. Now, it has become more and more powerful. Although Pangu suppressed some ancient food people, they were not the top ones. Similarly, the ancient food people I suppressed were not the top ones. The ancient food clan will have more and more strong people coming! I''m resisting the first batch, and there will be a second one soon! " Laozi said calmly.


    The king of Wei had a bad look, and the ancient food clan was getting stronger and stronger?


    "Where did the ancient food clan live?" Sun Bin was also surprised.


    "That''s what I found out! How to restrain the ancient food clan Lao Tzu''s voice was deep.


    "Oh?" The three of them were in awe.


    "Devour the life plates of other races and take their lives! It''s not that there are no side effects, which will make the ancient food clan more and more irritable and irrational, and become the devil who only knows how to eat. What is the meaning of living without self-consciousness? Just to eat? Therefore, the ancient food clan needs to wake up by sleeping and refining the violence and chaos in their bodies! So, we haven''t seen the ancient food clan for a long time, because they are mostly sleeping! The weaker the ancient food clan, the earlier you wake up! The stronger the ancient eaters, the later they wake up! " Laozi explained.


    "Are they sleeping?" The three of them looked moved.


    "In the battle with the ancient food clan, I found the direction, found the direction of the ancient food clan''s sleep, that place, in the edge of the universe, a very secret place!" Laozi said.


    "Where did the ancient food people sleep?" One of the three eyes was bright.


    "Don''t change the direction along the passage of time and space that I opened. Keep looking. I will eventually find the place where the ancient food clan was sleeping. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to investigate. Therefore, I left this secret in the moral token, because I believe that Confucius, you will be able to hear me!" The remnant of Laozi is solemn.


    Looking at the other side of the passage of time and space, Wei Wang fake, Su dingfang and Sun Bin suddenly had a burst of hot eyes.


    "Find the place where the ancient food clan sleeps, and kill them all before they wake up! All killed! This is the end of the disaster of the ancient food clan Lao Tzu''s appearance is becoming more and more pale.


    "Kill all the ancient food people before they wake up?" All three felt their hearts beat faster.


    What Laozi''s moral token left is indeed the secret method of restraining the ancient food clan! Solve the ancient food clan from the root, then heaven and earth will be safe!


    "My space-time channel, at most one year, will be closed after one year! I hope you will defend heaven and earth. We will never eat for food Lao Tzu finally said.In Laozi''s voice, there is a solemn and resolute, but there is also a kind of attachment to life. In the reluctant eyes, Laozi''s remnant image slowly dissipates.


    There was a heavy burden in the hearts of Wei Wangfei, Su dingfang and Sun Bin. The three people agreed to pay a big courtesy to Laozi respectfully.


    Lao Tzu devoted his whole life to heaven and earth, and the whole world owes him kindness.


    "Laozi, we will not let you pay in vain. I promise you that we will never eat for food." The king of Wei pretended to be serious.


    It was not until the moment when Lao Tzu''s remnant phase disappeared that the three people''s eyes looked at the other end of the space-time channel again.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    At this moment, the three people were extremely excited, because Laozi pointed out a bright way for everyone.


    Three step into the space-time channel.


    This space-time passage is like a space gate. Once entering it, it appears in another space-time instantaneously.


    Unfortunately, this piece of time and space, nothing! Only a few dead stars.


    The three men looked at each other, and then, in accordance with the way that Lao Tzu left behind, they flew quickly towards the distance along the passage.


    Su dingfang''s speed is the fastest, millions of miles in a flash.


    The king of Wei was not bad. He gathered the giant ROC by the road, and took Sun Bin to stride across the starry sky in an instant.


    However, the universe is really too big, three people fly for an hour, there is nothing abnormal.


    In the end, the three return to the entrance of time and space again.


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time to find the ancient food clan''s nest!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "In order not to be discovered, the ancient food clan will naturally put their sleeping place in the safest place. I''m afraid we can''t arrive at the boundary of the universe in a short period of time." The king of Wei said falsely.


    "Did you find out? Just now, our flight speed seems to be slowing down? In an hour, the flying distance is not far, no, it is also far, but not far away in Pangu world! " Su dingfang frowned.


    The king of Wei shook his head and said, "no, our speed hasn''t changed. It''s just that the time here is getting thinner and slower, and the flight seems to be getting slower and slower."


    "What about that?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "We must find the place where the ancient food clan sleeps. We must find it! How powerful is the ancient food clan that has swallowed up ten generations of cosmic creatures? " The king of Wei said falsely.


    "But I don''t know when it will be a leader! What''s more, even if we go, can we kill all the ancient food people? " Su dingfang worried.


    The king of Wei frowned and thought: "go back first! I need to talk to Ying Sihai! "


    Su dingfang and Sun Bin all nodded.


    The three return to the galaxy.


    "Su dingfang, Mr. Sun, please lead Pangu Garrison and guard the gate of time and space here until I come back!" The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    "It''s about the safety of the world. If you don''t come back, I won''t leave!" Su dingfang solemnly guaranteed.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll stay here this time!" Sun Bin also said solemnly.


    The king of Wei nodded his head and walked towards the world of Pangu.


    Su dingfang sat cross legged at the entrance of the space-time passage. Sun Bin summoned the four Pangu garrisons to occupy the major planets of the Jinwu system in case of any change!


    ---------


    when the king of Wei arrived at Pangu world, the world war seemed to have ended. All the energy giants had been killed by kings of various countries, and the world was also greatly damaged. How many lives and deaths in the previous World War I.


    The king of Wei returned to the state of Wei first.


    As soon as he entered the state of Wei, Xunzi met him.


    "Dad, why did you stay out of the sky so long? It took three days and three nights for the world''s energy giant to be cleaned up. How many people died, we...! " Xunzi was worried.


    "What, three days and three nights?" The king of Wei changed his face.


    "Just three days ago, you just went to tianwai. Not long ago, the heaven and earth were cut into 324 pieces, and then a giant of energy appeared from each continent node." Xunzi doubted.


    "Three days? Three days ago? " The king of Wei pretended to be surprised.


    It was three days ago. Up to now, it''s been half a day at most. It''s only half a day to deal with Guiguzi. How come there are three days?


    "It''s really three days ago. It''s been three days since you left. Where''s longyangjun?" Not far away, Mr. Meng Chang met him.


    Wei Wang''s false eyes in a burst of doubt, three days?


    Suddenly, the king of Wei imagined the reason. Previously, the Wei king, Su dingfang and Sun Bin delayed for more than two hours on the other side through the space-time channel left by Laozi.


    There time is thin, time is slow, and Pangu world, this cosmic sky, the time velocity is fast! Over there for more than two hours, and Pangu world has been more than two days.


    "It''s really tricky." The king of Wei said falsely.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Meng Chang has a wonderful way."What are the losses in these days?" The king of Wei asked falsely.


    "The armies of all countries must have suffered great calamities. The strong ones have been lost countless times, and the kings of all countries are exhausted, and several people have been seriously injured! Bai Qi of the state of Qin contributed a lot, and Bai Qi was also in a terrible condition! Speaking of it, it''s really hard to get rid of it! " Xun Zi sighed.


    "What about Ying Zheng, king of Qin?" The king of Wei asked falsely.


    "King Qin Ying Zheng? I don''t know. I haven''t heard from Qin yet! " Xunzi explained.


    The news of Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, hasn''t come yet? It shows that no one knows that Ying Sihai has returned.


    "Father, has Guiguzi solved it?" Xunzi has a wonderful way.


    "Almost! Now, I''m going to visit the state of Qin, Mr. Meng Changjun. I''d like to invite you to spend more time in the state of Wei. Now I authorize you to be responsible for the recovery of people''s livelihood after the disaster! " The king of Wei said falsely and solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law." Mr. Meng Chang nodded.


    "Dad, I''ll go to Qin with you!" Xunzi said.


    The king of Wei nodded falsely.


    The father and son went to meet Ying Zheng, the king of Qin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 61

    The state of Qin!


    Before Ying Sihai went to tianwai, Wang Jian was given the right to lead the army of the dragon clan to protect Fusu!


    When Wang Jian took power, he had no scruples. All the officials who participated in the Zen ceremony were under control for the first time.


    No matter how many people complain, it''s useless! None of them can leave!


    The news of Ying Sihai''s awakening naturally failed to spread out.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    When Ying Sihai returns, he looks at his son Fusu in the palace garden, while Wang Jian, Meng Tian and other powerful generals of Qin Dynasty stand by. On the other side, Bai Qi, a bloody man, kneels in front of Ying Sihai.


    In the past three days, Bai Qi has been fighting for his life. Wang Jian, Meng Tian and other energy giants have not helped. Not only did Ying Sihai not let them go, but more importantly, Bai Qi is making contributions to his crimes. Naturally, a group of old subordinates will not compete with Bai Qi for credit.


    Bai Qi was hurt all over at the moment. He came to report.


    "Guilty minister, I have killed the devil for forty! Please take responsibility again Bai Qi was shivering.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes shifted from Prince Fu Su, and his eyes turned white.


    Wang Jian and others are worried.


    Ying Sihai saw Bai Qi''s miserable appearance and pondered for a while: "the merits and demerits offset each other, turning into a common dragon!"


    Ying Sihai''s seemingly merciless words, but let all the officers and men show joy. This is not to pursue white?


    "Thank you very much Wang Jian and others are excited.


    Ying Sihai coldly looked at the group of ministers, suddenly, people no longer speak.


    Thank you Bai Qi said respectfully.


    If you become a common dragon, you are not qualified to stay here.


    "Grass people, leave!" Bai Qi got up hard and went outside.


    Seeing that Baiqi was about to walk out of the palace garden, none of the officers and men spoke much. With Bai Qi''s ability, he was transformed into a common dragon, and he should soon be able to make a new start.


    Ying Sihai looked at his eyes and walked with a limping white Qi: "take a dragon pill from my treasure house and go back to have a good rest!"


    Bai Qi suddenly turned his head, red eyes to Ying Sihai and said, "thank you


    Ying Sihai seems to have a heart of stone, but, after all, he still cares about Bai Qi and makes Bai Qi moved inexplicably.


    The officers and men were naturally happy.


    Bai Qi goes back to his house to rest. Ying Sihai looks at Fu Su again.


    Fu Su''s face was twisted.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Ying Sihai, do you dare to touch me?" Fu Su was ferocious.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes glowed with cold light: "Guiguzi, are you out again?"


    "That''s right. Now, my consciousness is integrated with Fusu''s soul. If you kill me, you will kill Fusu. If you hurt my soul, you will hurt Fusu''s soul. Now, how do you feel? Have you ever felt the pain of losing my son? " Fu Su''s face was ferocious.


    Not far away, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others changed their faces.


    Ying Sihai stares at Fusu, and his face is gloomy and terrible.


    Put out his right hand and point to Fu Su''s eyebrow.


    "What are you doing? You really want to kill Fusu." Guiguzi''s consciousness glared and surprised.


    Unfortunately, Fu Su''s body is not afraid to move at all, let Ying Sihai point at its eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    "Ah


    Guiguzi had a painful cry.


    Ying Sihai said coldly: "I can''t separate your soul now, but I don''t want to see you!"


    "Hum!"


    Fusu shuddered as if she had fallen asleep.


    But at the next moment, Fusu''s eyes opened again. At the moment, there was no more ferocious eyes, only a soft color in his eyes.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why can''t I move? " Fu Su was surprised.


    Ying Sihai''s face suddenly eased down.


    "Fusu, you have some problems. Dad will treat you. It''s OK!" Ying Sihai comforted him.


    "Ah? Am I sick? Where''s your mother? My mother said that she would make Donghai brew cake for me today, and I would like to eat Donghai brew cake Said Fusu, pursing her lips.


    Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others are surprised to look at Fu Su. The tone of Fu Su is like that of a child.


    "Donghai brew cake? OK, OK. I''ll give it to you soon! Don''t worry Ying Sihai said mildly.


    "Well, dad is the best!" Fusu immediately began to laugh.


    "Fusu, do you know how old you are today?" Ying Sihai stares at Fusu and asks.


    "Yes, I''m four years old. My father gave me four big gifts in my house, and my mother also gave me a little Phoenix gift." Fu Su suddenly complacent way.


    Four years old?


    Wang Jian and others are in a commotion. They are only four years old?


    He was hurt so much by Guiguzi? You know, in people''s memory, Fusu is a young master with great talent and vision. All schools of thought are involved in it, which is the pride of Ying Sihai.


    But now, only four years old?Not to mention the anger of others, at the moment, Ying Sihai''s heart is also dripping blood.


    "By the way, Dad, don''t move the things in my room. All my presents are mine!" Fusu immediately took care of her gift.


    "Well, well, nothing moves. It''s all yours, it''s all yours!" A mist flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    Turning around, Ying Sihai looks at several officials.


    "as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the same is true for the same building." Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Several dragon elders respectfully said.


    "king, as like as two peas, we have built the Dragon hall, but you said at first that there was only one world left in the world. There was no more. The new dragon house is exactly the same. What should we call it?" A dragon elder respectfully said.


    Ying Sihai took a deep breath: "it''s called a Fanggong!"


    "Yes! My subordinates immediately went to collect craftsmen to restore the ZuLong hall and rebuild the Afang palace! " The first elder said respectfully.


    In front of Ying Sihai, a group of dragon elders are very efficient. As Ying Sihai nods, they quickly go out to build a Fang palace.


    "Tell me what happened to Fusu these years!" Ying Sihai looks at Wang Jian.


    Wang Jian respectfully said: "yes!"


    In recent years, Wang Jian almost followed Fusu closely. Wang Jianquan knew that if Fusu didn''t deliberately support Wang Jian and Zhang Yi cheated him to Guiguzi, this disaster would not have happened.


    "Fu Su wanted to avenge Deng Lingzi and sent troops to the state of Zhao. When he met the soldiers of the six kingdoms, he was seriously injured and unconscious by the king of Chu. When he returned, he entered the situation of Guiguzi?" Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "Yes! At that time, the young master''s will to support Su was aroused by Xunzi! It''s not long since I got out of decadence and confusion. Ambition, in the eyes, seems to have the king''s contempt for the world! Gas swallow thousands of miles, arrogance in the clouds! They regard the six countries as nothing, and are united by the six countries. They are determined to pacify the six countries and unify the whole country Wang Jian nodded.


    Speaking of Fusu''s state at that time, Wang Jian''s eyes were also moist.


    Wang Jian watched Fusu grow up. After Deng Lingzi''s death, Fusu should be more perfect and have more heroic temperament. Who would have thought that it would have been plotted like this? Only four years old?


    Ying Sihai listens to Wang Jian''s description, and his nose is slightly sour at the moment.


    "Since it''s my son''s wish, it will satisfy you to be a father." When Ying Sihai''s nose was sour, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "What does the king need to satisfy you Wang Jian has a wonderful way.


    "Pacify the six countries and unify the whole country!" Ying Sihai''s anger flashed in his eyes.


    Ying Sihai is not interested in unifying the country! Otherwise, as early as when he came back from tianwai, he would have done it. However, this is his son''s wish. Naturally, Ying Sihai will not take it lightly.


    "Your Majesty, please tell me!" Wang Jiangong set up his way.


    "Your Majesty, please tell me!" A group of dragon people immediately stood up.


    "Wang Jian as commander-in-chief, immediately integrate the forces of Qin State and attack six countries. I want to let my son see the unification of the world in the shortest time!" Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "Respect your life!" Wang Jian should say.


    "Order!" A group of officials cheered.


    Command, Wang Jian with a group of generals, quickly to the whole army.


    The operation speed of the state of Qin was still very fast. In a short period of time, numerous armies were raised. The strongest group arrived at Hangu pass in a short time, waiting for Wang Jian to come.


    Bai Qi sat in the mansion, looking at Wang Jian before his departure, came to report.


    "Wang Jian, I am a commoner dragon now. Don''t report to me. The king ordered that this time, you must pacify the six countries as quickly as possible." Bai Qi sighed.


    "General, you used to take us with you. This time, you can have a good rest and watch us!" Wang Jian nodded his head and left for Hangu pass to lead the army.


    Seeing Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others leave, Bai Qi''s eyes are actually full of desire! Bai Qi also wanted to fight all over the world for Ying Sihai. However, he was seriously injured and was demoted to be a commoner dragon, but he could not intervene in military affairs.


    "I will get better as soon as possible. When I recover, I will fight for the king even if I am an ordinary Qin soldier!" Bai Qi pinched his fist.


    Turning his head, Bai Qi went back to his house to speed up his healing.


    All parts of the state of Qin were conscription, and Wang Jian took the first batch of troops to the world.


    When the king of Wei and Xunzi came to the state of Qin, they were also surprised by this picture.


    "Dad, what happened to the state of Qin? So many troops are gathering at Hangu pass? " Xunzi was surprised.


    "All the disputes in the world are our internal affairs. Don''t worry about so much. Now, we are aiming at the invasion of foreign ancient food clan. In your name, we are going to see Ying Sihai now The king of Wei said falsely.


    They went to the king''s palace and offered their obeisance.


    It is not convenient for the king of Wei to reveal his identity. However, Xunzi is enough for the officials of Qin state to pay attention to Xunzi. After all, Fu Su, the prince of the Wei Dynasty, respected Xunzi very much in the past.


    Ying Sihai puts Guiguzi''s consciousness into a deep sleep every day, and then gets along with Fu Su, who recovers his memory of four years old. It seems that at the moment, all the government affairs in the world are better than his son''s recovery.Ying Sihai is also at a loss about how to recover Fu Su, thinking every day. But at this moment, some attendants came to report that the king of Wei and Xunzi came to see him?


    Ying Sihai frowned slightly: "Chuang Tzu?"


    "King, it''s Xunzi!" The valet explained again respectfully.


    "Let them come in together!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Ying Sihai naturally guessed that the king of Wei was Chuang Tzu. At the moment, he had no way to help su. Ying Sihai suddenly thought that maybe Chuang Tzu would have a way. After all, Zhuangzi''s dream is hard to find.


    At the moment, when Chuang Tzu came, some expectations flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 62

    Korea, the capital of the country!


    At the moment, the Republic of Korea is in a state of ruin, which is even more tragic than that attacked by the army of Wei Wu soldiers. How many people howl. The army has suffered countless casualties.


    Dealing with the energy giant has exhausted South Korea''s national strength.


    Fortunately, all the energy giants are solved.


    Xiang Liqin was paralyzed on his throne. At the moment, the palace court was beaten to pieces. Xiang Liqin touched the general''s sword and sighed in his eyes.


    "Well, you wang Xiong, when you deal with the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan, you''ve got so many monsters that you can''t hide. Let''s help you clean up the mess? If I didn''t have the sword, I would have returned to the future today! " Xiang Liqin looks indignant.


    After all, we don''t know about the battle in tianwai battlefield. We think that we have blocked the arrangement of the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan.


    In the prime minister, he was panting and complaining about Wang Xiong.


    Suddenly a bodyguard ran into the hall from a distance.


    "Newspaper, newspaper, bad!" The guard ran to the front anxiously.


    "What? And the energy Troll? I don''t have any strength, and I''m all hurt. I want Wang Xiong to come! " Xiang Li often stares at an angry way.


    "No, king, the state of Qin has sent troops, and the news from the front line is that the soldiers of the state of Qin are going out of Hangu pass, and Wang Jian leads a large army to come straight to South Korea, shouting the slogan of" pacifying the six countries and unifying the world " The guard said anxiously.


    "What? The state of Qin? " Xiang Liqin''s face changed.


    "Yes, Qin sent troops to Korea! Front line officers and men, this period of time by the energy Troll scattered, simply can not stop, Wang Jian army, long drive straight down, straight to the capital of our country The guard said anxiously.


    "Bastard, is Qin taking advantage of the fire? Young master Fusu, are you endless? " Xiang Liqin exclaimed.


    If it was in its heyday, Xiang Liqin could still lead a country to invade the Qin state. But now, he is seriously injured, the whole country''s troops are scattered, and the people''s strength is over consumed. Now, how to resist the invasion of Qin?


    "King, the news came from the front line. It seems that besides South Korea, the army of Qin attacked the state of Chu and the state of Zhao at the same time!" The guard said anxiously.


    "He''s crazy in the state of Qin. Cough, cough, cough!" Xiang Liqin exclaimed.


    Not only South Korea, but now the news of Qin''s troops has spread to the whole world.


    This has just resisted the energy troll, and before you have time to breathe, you have to face the army of the state of Qin. Who can stand it?


    -----------


    the state of Qin, Xianyang, is a large hall.


    Ying Sihai stood aside, and Xunzi also stood aside. The king of Wei carefully inspected Fu Su, the prince of Wei.


    "Dad, I can''t move. It''s hard!" Young master Fu Su was wronged.


    The next moment, the young master Fu Su''s face became ferocious: "Wang Xiong, I''m the curse seal, you can solve it?"


    The king of Wei looked at it for a while, and his fingertips were in the heart of Fu Su''s eyebrows. A force poured into his soul and felt it for a long time before he let go.


    "How?" Ying Sihai looks forward to the king of Wei.


    "Let the young master Fusu go to have a rest, we will say later!" The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    Ying Sihai nods. Point to the young master Fu Su. Suddenly, Guiguzi''s consciousness was suppressed again.


    "Take childe to rest!" Ying Sihai ordered.


    "Yes Several attendants came to lead young master Fusu to leave.


    "Dad, I''m going to ride Xiaolong!" Young master Fu Su said reluctantly.


    "Good! Take the young master down to ride Xiaolong! " Ying Sihai ordered again.


    "Yes Several attendants retired with the happy young master Fusu.


    Ying Sihai then looked at the king of Wei: "how?"


    "The mantra seal in Fu Su, the young master, is a curse seal of the early generation. It''s really strange that Guiguzi''s consciousness melts with it! Guiguzi is using this to restrain you The king of Wei frowned.


    "I know. Do you have a solution?" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "There are three ways, but none of them is easy!" The king of Wei sighed.


    "Oh? Three? " Ying Sihai''s face moved.


    Not easy? It''s not easy to win Sihai, but I''m afraid there''s no way!


    "One is naturally to persuade Guiguzi to untie the curse seal!" Said the king of Wei.


    Ying Sihai''s face is slightly heavy. This method is not easy. Guiguzi is still hating his head. How can he save young master Fu Su?


    "Second, understand the law of mantra imprinting the way of heaven. As you know, with the destruction of the giant of energy by the kings of the world, the law of mantra printing the way of heaven has scattered in our Pangu world. If you understand the law of mantra printing the way of heaven, there is naturally a way to solve it!" Said the king of Wei.


    Ying Sihai''s face sank slightly.


    At the beginning, the power of mantra printing the way of heaven entered the body of Guiguzi. However, the law of Pangu converges the energy of Pangu world and becomes an energy giant. The energy giant is destroyed, and the mantra seal law is scattered between heaven and earth.


    If you have a complete three thousand mantra seal law, it''s better. Waste more time and slowly understand it. You can still understand it quickly with the ability to win the four seas. But now it''s broken up. How difficult is it to understand it thoroughly? It''s no less than letting Ying Sihai practice from the beginning."And the last way?" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Let Fusu die!" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "What?" Ying Sihai''s eyes glared, and a murderous spirit enveloped the hall.


    Xunzi wanted to protect the king of Wei''s fake, but he held out his hand and looked at Ying Sihai with no fear.


    "These days, you should have tried some Chinese curse signers! Only through the baptism of reincarnation, can we wash away the curse seal! I can let it into reincarnation! Experience samsara, the curse seal is untied! The consciousness of Fusu and Guiguzi can also be separated! Just wait a few more years! " The king of Wei said falsely.


    Ying Sihai stares at the fake king of Wei, and determines that the fake is not to harm Fusu before suppressing his anger.


    Reincarnation?


    Before winning Sihai, he had sensed this road, but he didn''t want to think about it all the time.


    The king of Wei didn''t disturb him. He allowed Ying Sihai to struggle.


    After a long time, Ying Sihai took a deep breath and shook his head: "I don''t want to help Su die!"


    "Death is the best way! If you don''t want him to die, just use the first two ways to understand the mantra and seal law, or persuade Guiguzi The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    "Oh, you are not easy in all three ways!" Ying Sihai''s eyes changed.


    "What''s easy? You must have thought about these three ways before, but you are not willing to accept them! " The king of Wei said falsely.


    Ying Sihai pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "I will understand the mantra printing the law of heaven!"


    "I''m afraid we don''t have much time left!" The king of Wei shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "Didn''t Guiguzi say that? The army of the ancient food clan is coming, so I think it''s better to persuade Guiguzi to be more organic! " The king of Wei shook his head.


    "Persuade Guiguzi? Is it possible? " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Part of Guiguzi''s soul is Xia Siming''s soul! If you allow me, I can try it! " The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    "You?" Ying Sihai stares at the king of Wei.


    After all, what Guiguzi hates most is the fake of the Wei king!


    "It''s impossible to persuade Guiguzi overnight, but I can try it!" The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    Ying Sihai pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "that will trouble you!"


    This is the first time Ying Sihai asked for help.


    "It''s a piece of cake, but I''m curious. Are you Ying Sihai from Daqin Tianting?" The king of Wei asked, staring at Ying Sihai.


    Ying Sihai stares at the king of Wei. Suddenly my eyes narrowed slightly!


    Only the king of Wei and Xunzi understood this. What the king of Wei asked was the future of the four seas, and the future of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you from the future, too?" Ying Sihai asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems that I misunderstood! You are not! " The king of Wei frowned.


    Ying Sihai looked at them and said, "I know something about the future. What''s your name in the future..."


    "East Qin Tianting, Wang Xiong! This is my son, Wang Peng! " The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    Ying Sihai looked at the two men, revealing a complex chuckle: "the future? future? Ha, ha ha, ha, ha, really, as expected, that means that the second group of ancient food clan invades and blocks it? "


    "According to the history, it is blocked, but history is only a record written by the winners. Therefore, in order to avoid the ancient food clan winning, but deliberately creating the illusion that they lost, we have been trying to make this history become a fact!" The king of Wei pretended to be solemn.


    Ying Sihai looked at the fake king of Wei and nodded: "heaven and earth have you, not in vain the gift of Pangu!"


    "Well?" The king of Wei said falsely.


    Ying Sihai took a deep breath: "I really want to go to the future as soon as possible, so that I can see a Fang earlier!"


    "Zuhuang? Didn''t you give birth to Fusu with zuhuang? " The king of Wei shook his head.


    "I didn''t...!" Ying Sihai shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "In the first yuan meeting, the three clans fought for hegemony. In order to suppress the Phoenix and Qilin, I disguised myself as a phoenix and entered into the Phoenix clan under the pseudonym Ying Zheng. Originally, it was easy to be torn apart. However, Fang Fang protected me everywhere and let me sit down as Zufeng and got married! I didn''t know until the outbreak of the war among the three tribes that a fang had already known that I was a fake Phoenix, but she never told me that she was married to me! " In the memory of Ying Sihai.


    The king of Wei and Xunzi stood aside and listened patiently.


    "I am an ancestor dragon, and I have the Yin Qi of the combination of ancestors and Huang. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Perhaps because Yin and Yang complement each other, I feel Pangu''s idea. Pangu described the danger of ancient food clan to me, pointed out the road of chaotic magnetic sea for me, let me go! At that time, I didn''t care about zuhuang and wanted to go! At the moment, the three ethnic war broke out, the Qilin clan attacked secretly, and zuhuang was killed! I was angry at that time. I wanted to kill two zuqilin, but when I thought of Pangu''s request, I suppressed them in the corpse source egg body! " ZuLong recalled.


    "Zuhuang died to save you?" The king of Wei pretended to be surprised."Yes, it''s a pity that I missed it. At the moment of zuhuang''s death, I realized what I wanted. When zuhuang died, I was heartbroken, and I didn''t want to stay in Pangu world, so I took the dragon family to cross the endless universe and stars to the chaotic Cihai sea." Ying Sihai recalled.


    The king of Wei frowned and listened.


    "I left at the end of the first yuan meeting, and came back at the end of the third yuan meeting. It happened that Zu Qilin was out of trouble and asked me for revenge. However, I experienced the baptism of chaotic Cihai. Can he compare with him? I didn''t kill him, but I entered here, established the state of Qin, looked after heaven and earth, and sat and watched the contention of a hundred schools of thought! " Ying Sihai recalled.


    "And then?" The king of Wei said falsely.


    "Then, in Xianyang City, I found a strange force, which is the same as mine! I followed this force and found a cave. In the cave, there was a child who was frozen and sealed, which was my son Fusu Ying Sihai recalled.


    "Oh? What do you say he''s your son The king of Wei had a wonderful way.


    "Next to my son, there is a magic ball. Only I can do it. I didn''t expect another one of the same origin! I gently urge, that magic ball condenses an image, is a picture! In the picture, it is another me, claiming to be from the future Ying Sihai looks complicated.


    "From the future?"


    "Yes, I, who came from the future, left an image for me, saying that he had gone through the ancient times in some way, and used the remnant thoughts of a Fang to help him reshape the body of Sanshan world and spent a long time with a Fang!" Ying Sihai''s eyes flashed with expectation.


    "Oh?"


    "You know what? When I heard what he said, did I envy him? These two yuan meetings went to chaos Cihai outside the sky. I miss ah Fang every day and every night. Even if I could meet with a Fang every day and night, I would like to give everything I could. He actually accompanied a Fang''s two yuan meetings? " A flash of envy flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    "Yes, two Yuan Hui? Ha ha, my elder brother and I are fighting and killing outside. He is carefree The king of Wei said with a wry smile.


    "However, I know that sooner or later, I will see a Fang again, so I have a balance in my mind. He said that even if he uses the three mountain world to reshape his body, he will be exhausted. Before he dies, he can''t bear to see the future of me. He does everything he can to give birth to a son for me! The name is Fusu Ying Sihai''s eyes are red.


    "At the same time, you can''t have two selves. He can''t see you. He can only tell you with a picture that Fusu is your son?" The king of Wei frowned.


    "My son, of course. I checked it carefully. It''s my seed! Although everything is fantastic, I firmly believe that everything is true Ying Sihai immediately affirmed.


    "In these years, you will make up for all the guilt of zuhuang on Fu Su?" The king of Wei sighed.


    "It is also said in the projection that he once passed on to a man the painting of a real dragon in the world by chance in the second yuan meeting?" Ying Sihai looks at the king of Wei.


    "My big brother! Emperor Jun The king of Wei nodded falsely.


    Ying Sihai nodded. After all, Ying Sihai did not refute the decision he made in the future, because the Future Photo said that it was the emperor Jun who helped him and a Fang get together for two yuan meetings. Although the real dragon picture is precious, where can it be compared with a Fang?


    For the future of other situations, Ying Sihai did not continue to explore, as if he did not care about the general.


    "You are not just asking about my past when you come to Xianyang today?" Ying Sihai stares at the false way of the king of Wei.


    "No, there is a secret left by Laozi out of the sky. It''s a passage of time and space. It can reach the place where the ancient food clan sleeps." The king of Wei explained.


    "Oh?" Ying Sihai''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Ying Sihai instantly remembered what had happened before and looked up at the sky. His eyes seemed to penetrate the roof of the hall and head straight out into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 63

    In a hall of Chu!


    Although the king of Chu was wearing a phoenix mask, he could not hide his anger at the moment.


    At the moment, in front of the king of Chu, there is still a man, but the king of Yan.


    "Wang Jian destroyed South Korea, the most angry, should be xiangliqin, why are you so angry?" Yan Wang Shijiao drank a cup of tea and sneered.


    The king of Chu coldly looked at Shi Jiao: "Wang Jian''s army is coming to our country of Chu now. Can I not be angry? It''s you. I''m curious. Don''t you care about your country? "


    "I didn''t care!" Dead outstanding light way.


    The king of Chu looked at Shi Jiao for a moment: "I understand. I understand. You should also come from the future, right?"


    "Well?" The corpse outstanding hands a meal, looks at Chu king.


    "Only future people, the foundation of this era, will not care! Wang Xiong doesn''t care! Xiang Liqin didn''t care enough! And you are so calm that you are also from the future? " The king of Chu was staring at the corpse.


    "You know a lot about it!" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    The king of Chu was staring at Shi Jiao: "Wang Xiong''s crossing from the future is to resist the ancient food clan. Xiangli is diligent in order to get a general sword. I don''t understand. Are you Shijiao? What for? In recent years, I don''t think you have done anything. Don''t tell me that for this victory evil sword


    Corpse outstanding tiny smile: "you can''t use" Zhouyi "to calculate? Don''t you know if you calculate it? "


    The king of Chu looked coldly at the corpse.


    "It seems that your book of changes is not omnipotent! Can only calculate some of the world''s major events! It''s impossible to have everything as big and small as possible! " Dead outstanding calm way.


    "I can count that the world will soon be mine!" The king of Chu said coldly.


    "What are you worried about?" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "Previously, we tried our best to destroy those energy giants. Presumably, the commander-in-chief of the three armies of the ancient food clan has been destroyed. Now I wonder, how did I rule the country?" The king of Chu frowned.


    "I don''t know! Maybe you are invincible in the world Corpse outstanding smile way.


    The king of Chu also sat down, looked coldly at the corpse and pondered for a moment: "I understand what you are doing when you cross back."


    "Oh?"


    "I''ve heard that Zu Qilin is cruel and dark in nature. He will never stop until he reaches his goal! You don''t look like what I heard! You fell in the hands of Ying Sihai several times. You can''t laugh it off. Are you coming back to kill Ying Sihai for revenge? " The king of Chu looked coldly at the corpse.


    Corpse outstanding eyes a squint, did not answer.


    "But now the state of Qin is in charge of Fu Su, and the king of Qin never shows up. Why don''t you dare to kill him? Come to me again and again? Do you want me to help you The king of Chu said coldly.


    After drinking tea, he looked calm.


    "Do you want to borrow my hand to help you kill Ying Sihai?" The king of Chu said coldly.


    "Because you can rule the whole country. In the future history, you have overthrown the state of Qin and ruled the country. Therefore, I come to help you!" Dead outstanding finally nodded.


    "Since I can dominate the world, what else do you worry about?" The king of Chu said coldly.


    "History is only the history written by winners! I''m here to help you, just in order not to let history go wrong! I want you to be the real winner Dead outstanding solemn way.


    The king of Chu squinted at the corpse.


    The king of Chu can understand his words. History? What the winner says is history, that is history. Many times, there is a deviation between history and facts. Corpse outstanding just don''t want to have deviation, just come to help oneself.


    In this way, the king of Chu understood his purpose.


    "How can you help me?" The king of Chu said coldly.


    "All the policies of the state of Qin were decided by the young master Fu Su. It shows that Ying Zheng, the king of Qin on the Dragon chair, is a puppet!" Corpse outstanding squint way.


    "Puppet?" The king of Chu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Obviously, the king of Chu had already speculated.


    "I speculate that although it is a puppet, it is also closely related to Ying Sihai. Even if Ying Zheng dies, Ying Sihai will be greatly hurt!" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "You want to assassinate the king of Qin?" The king of Chu was moved.


    "No, it''s you," he said


    "Me? Ha, ha ha The king of Chu showed a sneer.


    How could the king of Chu take the lead? I''ve endured it for so many years!


    "After assassinating Ying Zheng, Ying Sihai will be injured. At that time, I will fight against Ying Sihai again!" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "Hum, can I hear that there will be a winner in the future? He''s not dead? " The king of Chu said in a deep voice.


    "As I said, history is just a whitewash. Now we have killed Ying Sihai. Looking back in the future, you can support a fake Ying Sihai puppet and write history. Isn''t it the same The corpse sank into his voice.


    The king of Chu looked at the corpse for a while: "is that right?"


    There is always a kind of feeling, the corpse outstanding to own words, certainly has concealment!


    "Think about it! I''ll wait for you in Yanguo! You are willing to try the best, if you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it Corpse outstanding tiny smile way.Said, corpse outstanding step by step disappeared in the hall of the king of Chu.


    The king of Chu was alone in the hall.


    According to his own calculation, everyone will die, and then he will rule the country. However, the king of Chu remembers the terror of Ying Sihai when he came back. Even now, he may not be his opponent, right?


    The best result is that Ying Sihai will die with all the heroes in the world.


    Die together? How to die together?


    Shijiao provides a possibility to kill Ying Zheng first, implicate Ying Sihai, and then let them deal with Ying Sihai? Maybe!


    The king of Chu can predict some big situations in the future, but he can''t deduce every detail.


    Now, do you want to keep waiting or try?


    "Newspaper!" A bodyguard rushed into the hall.


    "Well?" The king of Chu turned his head and looked.


    "My king, Meng Tian led the army of the state of Qin to invade the state of Zhao and killed all the nobles of the state of Zhao. The state of Zhao has been destroyed!" The guard kept his mouth shut.


    Korea, destroyed! Zhao, also destroyed the country?


    What''s more, Meng Tian killed the nobles of Zhao?


    The king of Chu understood that this was Fu Su''s wish to avenge Deng Lingzi and kill all the nobles of Zhao. The king of Chu thought it was Fu Su''s order, but he didn''t know that Meng Tian did it spontaneously in order to fulfill Fu Su''s original wish.


    "Destroy Han, destroy Zhao? Is the next one to destroy Chu? " A cold light flashed in the king of Chu''s eyes.


    At the beginning, the king of Chu secretly attacked and seriously injured Fu Su. Fu Su must have a deep resentment against the state of Chu. If the army of the state of Qin entered Chu, he would certainly wipe out his own details.


    Tu Kong, what to take to dominate the world.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the king of Chu seemed to have made up his mind.


    ------


    three days later! A valley land! The king of Chu took off his royal robe, dressed in the black robe of victory nine days, and came with a group of subordinates and waited quietly.


    There was no movement in the valley for a long time.


    "Zhuangzu, I asked you to kill a man, but you still don''t give me an answer?" Win nine days cold voice.


    But the valley is still quiet.


    Sheng Jiutian was impatient. With a wave of his hand, a group of subordinates rushed into it, but soon came out again.


    "Lord, there is no one in the valley!" A subordinate came out anxiously.


    Nobody? No, it''s from the valley. It just left!


    "Hum, what is the best assassin in the world! Cowardless rat Win nine days to shake his sleeve.


    Sheng Jiutian decides to conspire with Shi Jiao to assassinate Ying Zheng, the king of Qin. However, Sheng Jiutian doesn''t intend to fight in person, but goes to find the assassin. Sheng Jiutian doesn''t want to face Ying Sihai now.


    "Lord, what now?" One of his subordinates was worried.


    "Go to Yan state!" Win nine days cold voice.


    The party soon arrived in Yan. And saw the corpse again.


    In a hall, the corpse outstanding stares at Sheng Jiutian for a moment: "king of Chu, you still don''t have the courage to assassinate King Ying Zheng of Qin in person!"


    "That''s good. Why don''t you come?" Win nine days cold voice.


    The corpse outstanding stares at Sheng Jiutian for a long time, but he doesn''t run out again.


    Shijiao also wanted to use Sheng Jiutian''s domination of the world to accomplish his goal, so he didn''t turn against Sheng Jiutian.


    "Assassin? In our country, there is another one! It''s up to you to convince him! " The corpse sank into his voice.


    "Oh? Who? " Sheng Jiutian stares at the corpse and asks.


    "Jingke!" Dead outstanding solemn way.


    --------------------


    the state of Qin, Xianyang!


    Wang Xiong lived in Xianyang palace for the time being. Wang Xiong didn''t care much about Qin''s extermination of the six states.


    Wang Xiong''s vision is the whole world, not the gains and losses of a country. No matter how big the world''s wars are, they are just internal contradictions. Wang Xiong did not stop Qin from sending troops to Wei.


    I don''t have the mind to take care of this piece. I only ask Ying Sihai for one thing. Don''t disturb the people! Ying Sihai naturally agreed with Wang Xiong and ordered him to go down. Wang Xiong asked Xunzi to go to the state of Wei and told Meng Chang that he didn''t have to resist too much.


    As for Ying Sihai himself, he went to tianwai in person. According to the space-time channel opened by Laozi, Ying Sihai went to the inner world to find out.


    It will be a while for Ying Sihai to go. Of course, time is scarce at the other end of the time channel. It is not clear how long Ying Sihai flies at the other end.


    Wang Xiong believes in the strength of Ying Sihai, and hopes that Ying Sihai can find the place where the ancient food clan sleeps.


    Wait for the result!


    In the state of Qin, at the moment of Ying Sihai''s awakening, Qun long naturally took over and killed all the lackeys arranged by Guiguzi in the past.


    Today, the state of Qin is like an iron bucket. Even if Ying Sihai is not in the imperial court at the moment, no news has been leaked out. Even mosquitoes can not fly into the palace of Xianyang. How could anyone else know the news about the palace of the state of Qin?


    Wang Xiong lives in the palace of the Qin Dynasty. What he looks at every day is Prince Fu Su! Of course, it''s Guiguzi!"Ah, Wang Xiong, do you want to persuade me to let Fusu go? You dream! The army of the ancient food clan will arrive soon. It''s useless. Please surrender. Ha ha ha ha Guiguzi was ferocious.


    "Cartilage people, will surrender! We, why surrender? The ancient food clan, the race doomed to be eliminated, just lingers on. How can we surrender to the decadent race? Guiguzi? I think you are the dog who has really become an ancient eater? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Whatever you say, I''m not excited by you!" Guiguzi sneered.


    "It''s not exciting you, it''s the fact. Aren''t you refining Xia''s soul? Don''t you know the memory of Xia Siming? In the future, Pangu world still exists! But where is the ancient food clan Wang Xiong sneered.


    Guiguzi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 64

    Qin palace!


    Wang Xiong gets along with Fusu every day. Of course, more often than not, he is chatting with Guiguzi.


    Wang Xiong did not use any special routines, did not excite Guiguzi, nor satirize Guiguzi. He was chatting everyday.


    Because Wang Xiong knows that Guiguzi is also super intelligent. Playing with him will not bring about any effect. On the contrary, it will make him more resistant.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t waste your time, you know? I can''t wait to eat your meat and drink your blood. To me, it''s the best revenge to see that you can''t do anything for Fu Su''s curse seal! " Guiguzi sneered.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Wang Xiong said calmly, "Guiguzi, why do you hate me?"


    "Why do you say that?" The cold voice of Guiguzi.


    "You hate me so much, which shows that Xia Siming''s will has a great effect on you! Strong influence on you! I feel that, after a while, Guiguzi''s consciousness will no longer exist, only Xia Siming''s will will will be left! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Guiguzi snorted coldly.


    It is the will of Xia Siming that Gui Gu Zi hates Wang Xiong so deeply. After all, Wang Xiong was not the only one who let Guiguzi fall in the same way against the ancient food clan, and Laozi also did.


    "In fact, it''s unreasonable for you to hate me. If you want to hate me, you should hate yourself. It''s you who killed genevier." Wang Xiong said calmly.


    Guiguzi squints at Wang Xiong.


    "Not only genet, but also Xia Ruo Tian? You think you gave him the best! But, that''s just what you think! Unfortunately, you give those, geinie, Xia ruotan do not want! What he wants is destroyed by you. The most important thing in his life is destroyed by you. Therefore, you are the culprit of his two deaths Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Wang Xiong!" Guiguzi said coldly.


    "Why did Xia ruotan commit suicide? His wife died because of his love! It''s you, Xia Siming. Kill his wife! And Xia Ruo Tian read father''s favor, unable to revenge, depressed and die. Now, geinie, his lifelong ambition, is to be a hero of heaven and earth, defend heaven and earth, open and upright, and shine for all ages! It was you who destroyed his faith and made him the son of the devil. You destroyed all his wishes! You ruined all his fantasies! It''s easy to break when it''s too hard, but it''s still your father who breaks him? Tut Tut, it''s really worthless for Xia ruotan and geinie! It''s not worth it Wang Xiong drank tea and said quietly.


    "Enough!" Guiguzi glared and angry.


    "You don''t want to hear it? Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. You just think I''m deliberately provoking you, and you''re just thinking I''m deliberately slandering you! It doesn''t matter. Ha ha ha Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Guiguzi''s face was angry, but he couldn''t refute it, because Guiguzi understood that Wang Xiong was right, because he was right, Guiguzi was suffering.


    "Hum!"


    Guiguzi trembles! Consciousness was closed, and Fusu took over.


    "Ha ha, have a chat. How can you hide after a few words?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    However, at the moment, Guiguzi is already sulky. Fusu''s consciousness recovers and looks at Wang Xiong.


    "You again? How can I see you every day, my father? " Fusuton was in a hurry.


    At the time of Fu Su''s tension, there was a loud noise outside Xianyang city.


    "Boom


    Under the loud noise, the dust rises everywhere! Wang Xiong turned his head and looked.


    However, he saw a flash of black light in the distance, and Ying Sihai stepped in.


    "How long have I been away?" Ying Sihai looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Three months!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Dad Fusu immediately rushed to Ying Sihai.


    When he saw Fusu and won four Haydn, he felt much better.


    "Still no progress?" Ying Sihai frowned.


    Ying Sihai asked Wang Xiong to persuade Guiguzi. It has been three months, but has there been no result?


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    How easy is it to persuade Guiguzi? Guiguzi''s will is very firm, he can only imperceptibly, slowly disintegrate the knot in his heart, as for the results, but also depends on luck, after all, Guiguzi is no better than others!


    Guiguzi is standing on the side of the ancient food clan, standing invincible and immortal! Why are you standing on the side of Pangu heaven and earth with a few words?


    Ying Sihai naturally knew the difficulty and nodded.


    "Have you seen it? Can you find the place where the ancient food people sleep Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "Laozi''s judgment is right. I feel the sleep breath of the ancient food clan, and I try to fly for several days, but it''s too far away! In a short time, I can''t get there at all! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Ying Sihai has been flying for several days, while Pangu world has been down for several months.


    "Can you sense it?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Under the baptism of chaos magnetic sea, I master a kind of ability!" Ying Sihai explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded in doubt. Obviously, he did not doubt Ying Sihai.


    "The sound just outside the city of Xianyang?" Wang Xiong said curiously."It''s Taiji star! Taiji star has been broken by your fighting, cracks are around the corner, and it is about to explode! And I saw the gate of time and space left by Laozi. In addition to the moral token, it also needs the complicated power of Jinwu galaxy. If there is no Taiji star in Jinwu galaxy, it will soon collapse, and the space-time channel will also disappear! I caught a planet and replaced the Taiji star. However, there was something wrong with other planets, which could not last for a long time. This Taiji star should have some special elements to stabilize Jinwu Galaxy Ying Sihai frowned.


    "What about that?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I''m going to take some supernatural things from heaven and earth to refine Taiji stars again!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, is the star broken? I can fix it Said Fusu.


    "You?" Wang Xiong looked suspicious.


    "Of course, my mother taught me to bind the land into stars with a big array, saying that this is the secret of the Jiang clan and the secret of the Phoenix clan!" Fusu said with pride.


    Ying Sihai finally nodded: "a Fang, I really have this ability. In the technique of" coagulating land into a star ", it is more exquisite than mine


    "Dad, give it to me! I haven''t tried it yet Fusu immediately patted her chest.


    At the moment, of course, Fusu''s eyes are full of fun and fun.


    "Good!" Ying Sihai nods.


    It doesn''t matter whether the Taiji star can be repaired. The important thing is that the son is happy.


    "Every morning, I will send a group of people to accompany you to practice taijixing. In the afternoon, you will come back and talk to Wang Xiong!" Ying Sihai advised.


    "Why talk to him?" Fu Su said reluctantly.


    "Then come back and accompany me!" Ying Sihai advised.


    "Well!" Fusu burst into laughter.


    "Dad, where is it? I''m going to see it now. My mother taught me once, but I''ve never tried it! " In fusutun period, he waited for Tao.


    "Take the childe to the place!" Ying Sihai tells a dragon servant not far away.


    "Yes The servant of the Dragon nationality said.


    "Tai Chi star? I''ll see it too! " With a trace of curiosity, Wang Xiong went with Fusu.


    "King, the envoys of Yan state ask to see you!" Another servant came respectfully to report.


    "Yan state?" A doubt flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    "Wang Jian, Meng Tian and other generals have successively destroyed Korea and Zhao. Now, the state of Chu, the state of Wei, and the state of Yan have attacked the state of Chu, the state of Wei, and the state of Yan. They are afraid of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty and sent envoys to say that they want to separate the territory and seek peace." Said the valet respectfully.


    "Yan state? Dead body? No, it''s zuqilin! Summation? It''s strange! " Ying Sihai has a trace of interest.


    Ying Sihai slowly walked to the court, and the attendants immediately informed the officials and passed them to the envoys of Yan, Jingke!


    ----------


    outside the court of the state of Qin.


    Jing Ke holding a scroll, looking at the distant hall, deep breath. Recollect the words that Sheng Jiutian looked for himself at first.


    "Jingke, the king of Qin is just a puppet. It''s easy to kill him! Now, the state of Qin is violent and has been fighting for the world. How much have we paid for the world? Why did the king of Qin take advantage of the fire? Destroy Korea, destroy Zhao? You are going to eliminate the harm of the people! "


    "Jingke, as long as you kill the king of Qin, I can give you hundreds of millions of spirit stones, immortal utensils and elixirs, and help you get the first Assassin''s sword that assassins want most, fish hide sword. That''s holy sword!"


    "The king of Yan is the guarantor! As long as you kill the king of Qin, you can have anything you want! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking forward to all kinds of benefits promised by shengjiutian, Jingke breathes a little bit quickly, with a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    The assassin was born for the purpose of assassinating. Jing Ke''s way of killing naturally won''t push his business out. What''s more, Sheng Jiutian promises too many benefits.


    Not only that, but also gave endless spirit stone in advance.


    Jingke touched the spirit stone in the storage bag, with a smile on his face.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if money doesn''t matter. I mainly like to do away with harm to the people." Jingke said with a smile.


    "Xuan, an emissary from the state of Yan." In the distance, a loud drink came from the hall.


    Jing Ke looks a Su, holding the scroll, respectfully stepped into the Qin Dynasty hall.


    As soon as he entered the imperial court, Jing Ke saw the king of Qin, who was sitting on a dragon chair, overlooking himself.


    "Envoys of Yan state, meet the king of Qin!" Jingke respectfully.


    Ying Sihai frowned and looked at Jing Ke. With the strength of Ying Sihai, he saw that Jing Ke was extraordinary at a glance. However, what happened?


    "King Yan, let you come to offer the city?" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! This is a map. I''ll show the land to the king of Qin! " Jingke respectfully.


    "Accurate!" Ying Sihai nods.


    Jingke immediately went to the front, not far from the king of Qin, slowly unfolded the map.


    "This way, this city, and this side!" Jingke slowly unfolds the map and points to the city above.


    Jing Ke thought that the king of Qin must have been stunned. He pointed and talked at the same time. When he reached the end, the map was also expanded to the end.Suddenly, a dagger emerged from the scroll.


    See you with a dagger!


    "Tyrant, die!" Jing Ke eyes a stare, immediately grab a dagger to stab the king of Qin!


    "Ah The Minister of the whole hall suddenly exclaimed.


    Only the king of Qin, still sitting on the Dragon chair, only his eyes glowed with a red light. The king of Qin did not move, but Jing Ke seemed to suddenly go mad and stabbed at the air with a dagger.


    "Tyrant, don''t run!"


    "Tyrant, stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In Jingke''s wild cry, the dagger in his hand kept stabbing out, but every time, it stabbed the air, as if in a magic trick, and kept turning around a pillar in the hall.


    Jingke is surrounded by sword Qi. However, it seems that he was constrained by a force field of the king of Qin around the pillar and could not escape.


    "Wow


    There was an uproar in the hall, and no official came forward to help. He looked at Jing Ke chasing after the air around the pillar.


    Looking at Qin Ke''s cold chair.


    "Chuang Tzu''s dream means are really mysterious. If I look at it once, I will use it. After all, this means of Zhuangzi''s dream is not as heavy as Zhuangzi''s, but it needs to consume some of my energy." The king of Qin said to himself calmly.


    But just when Jingke was assassinated, the king of Qin used Zhuangzi''s method and gave Jing Ke a dream. Jingke chasing the air? No, it''s Jingke, like a dream, chasing the king of Qin! In Jing Ke''s own illusion, the king of Qin was chased around the pillar and ran away. The officials could not stand the tyranny of the king of Qin and ignored it.


    In this way, full of people, watching Jing Ke a crazy performance.


    Finally, an official said respectfully, "king, it seems that the state of Yan is not here to seek peace."


    The king of Qin said coldly, "then urge the front line and speed up the destruction of the six Kingdoms! I don''t have time to waste time with them! "


    "Yes The official should say.


    "King, how to deal with Jing Ke Another official said respectfully.


    "Greedy eyes are useless to heaven and earth! Kill it The king of Qin said coldly.


    "Yes Suddenly a large number of bodyguards rushed into the hall.


    The king of Qin had no interest to stay and left the hall step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 65

    The world has been cut into 324 pieces! Filled with the water of the rolling sea, the continents seem to be moving slowly and spreading.


    But even if it is, it can''t stop the invasion of the Qin army!


    After exterminating Han and Zhao, Wei was soon destroyed!


    The army of the state of Qin was ordered by the king of Qin to speed up the expedition, which immediately impacted the state of Yan and the state of Chu!


    However, with the failure of Jingke''s assassination, the state of Yan and the state of Chu seemed to lose their resistance in an instant, and let the Qin army harvest all the way. In a short time, they successively destroyed the state of Chu and the state of Yan!


    In a mountain forest hall.


    Shi Jiao and Sheng Jiutian look at the picture of a group of magic condensation.


    In the picture, Jing Ke stabs the king of Qin and forces him to flee around the pillar. In the picture, all the officials of the state of Qin watched coldly, and the king of Qin was in a mess.


    "Jingke, nearly killed the king of Qin. What are you so nervous about?" The corpse outstanding looks to win nine days.


    Although Sheng Jiutian is wearing a mask, a pair of exposed eyes still look at Shijiao with cold light: "this is my technique in Jingke''s body. What Jing Ke sees will be condensed out. Do you think that what is in this picture is real?"


    "Perhaps?" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "Hum, Jingke didn''t even meet Ying Zheng''s clothes! These are his fantasies. Don''t you see the end? Jingke was chopped into meat mud to feed the dog Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "Jing Ke is an emissary of Yan state. What are you afraid of? So timid, see Jing Ke stab Qin King failure, immediately take your men all hide? Are you too timid to give up the kingdom of Chu to the state of Qin? " The corpse outstanding complains a way.


    "You''re different? Hum, corpse outstanding, you are not with your group of subordinates. Oh, it should be the disciples of the Mohist school. They are all lurking? " Win nine days cold voice.


    The corpse outstanding stares at Sheng Jiutian for a while: "Sheng Jiutian, you really don''t want to eat at all!"


    "Why should I suffer? Hum, let the state of Chu resist the state of Qin. Yes, in recent months, the state of Chu has recovered a little bit. However, if you fight with Qin, you will lose both sides. Will you take advantage of the situation? Oh! Shijiao, you are too insidious! Why should I be the knife in your hand and help you deal with Ying Sihai Win nine days cold voice.


    Shi Jiao looks at Sheng Jiutian and frowns slightly.


    ----------


    the state of Qi, the palace of the king of Qi.


    The king of Qi looked ugly when he heard the war report from all over the world.


    In this short period of time, Han Zhao, Wei Chuyan, even if they were all destroyed?


    Now, after sorting out the remnants of Chu and Yan, the sword of Qin points to Qi.


    Han, Zhao, Wei and Chuyan are only facing part of the Qin army, because the Qin army has gone out of the army in many ways. But now, the Qin army has merged and concentrated its strength to go straight to the state of Qi.


    Can you stop it?


    "Win Sihai? Ying Sihai wakes up from seclusion! " The king of Qi''s face turned ugly.


    "King, I heard that Jingke, the assassin of Yan state, has received a big order! Then soon, the assassin organization set up by Jingke was uprooted! None of the assassins in it will stay. All of them are dead! " One of the officials said respectfully.


    In the eyes of the king of Qi, there was a change of yin and Qing: "have you been killed?"


    The king of Qi took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and looked at the state of Qin by counting the Golden Dragon.


    On the side of Xianyang in the state of Qin, there is a star floating outside Xianyang, which looks very huge.


    "Is the land a star? Who is it? Is it Fusu? " The king of Qi''s face changed.


    Looking at the seal of zuhuang in his hand, the king of Qi looked ugly.


    After all, he robbed the seal of zuhuang and seriously injured Fu Su. Now, Ying Sihai has also left the pass. The state of Qin sent troops to the whole world and destroyed five countries, leaving only the state of Qi.


    Can Qi resist the army of Qin?


    Thinking about the terror of winning the four seas, the king of Qi''s eyelids jumped wildly. After all, he had to avoid his edge for nine days in a row and deal with Ying Sihai by himself? And bet on the seal of zuhuang that you have worked so hard to get?


    "Dream! Since I got the wheel of life, I have been crossing it many times. What I''m looking for is the seal of zuhuang. How can I send it back? " The king of Qi whispered coldly.


    "King, what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Do you want us to raise troops and defend our territory? " The official said curiously.


    The king of Qi said coldly, "no, gather my confidants and follow me."


    "Go?" The official was stunned.


    "Keep some strength! Don''t waste it here The king of Qi said in a deep voice.


    The official''s face stiffened, the king''s meaning, with a group of people ran away? Qi State does not want?


    -----------After Qin destroyed the state of Wei.


    Xunzi came to the land of wangxiong.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong, Xunzi and Fusu watched the Taiji star being transformed.


    "Over there, over there, over there, add an array. Yes, we need a peak!" In the distance, Fusu commanded a group of craftsmen of the state of Qin and arranged the array to gather the Taiji star.


    The secret of the Phoenix clan is really extraordinary. The broken Taiji star has already been repaired. With the reinforcement of the array, it is more perfect.There is an atmosphere outside. Inside, the hidden dangers of volcanoes and glaciers have long disappeared. There are glaciers at the top of a sphere in the South and North. On the whole sphere, there are endless sea water and several continents that have been broken and scattered.


    "Dad, this Taiji star has been transformed really well. It seems that...!" Xunzi frowned.


    "It''s like the Heavenly Kingdom of the eastern Qin Dynasty in the future!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Tiangong realm? yes! I''ve seen some images! " Xun Zi immediately said with a smile.


    "Lu Yang said that in the middle ages, there was a planet with a frozen land as a star. It turns out that this is the moment!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "In the future, is the heaven palace realm condensed by my father''s servants?" Xunzi has a wonderful way.


    "He is the Minister of industry of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, what about Mr. Meng Chang?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Mr. Meng Chang? He said that it''s a pity that you gave up the state of Wei. He said that since his brother-in-law didn''t want it, he would keep some of the things he didn''t want. He took a group of useful people and lived in seclusion! Naturally, the state of Wei was not attacked but broken! " Said Xunzi.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Speaking of it, one of your disciples called Han Fei?" Wang Xiong looked at Xunzi.


    Xunzi nodded: "Dad, do you know him?"


    "He is the Minister of punishment of the eastern Qin court! You have taught a good disciple Wang Xiong said.


    Xunzi was happy at first, then showed a wry smile: "Dad, I''m afraid you can''t see him in this world!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looked at Xunzi.


    "I have two disciples, one is Han Fei, the other is Lisi! Han Fei paid more attention to learning, while Li Si paid more attention to franchising. Because of his opposition to Lu Buwei, he was sent to prison by Lu Buwei. When Ying Zheng woke up, because he had offended Lu Buwei, Li Si got important position and made great progress!


    Legalist school, because Ying Zheng wakes up, has got the important position again! All of the Legalists'' disciples have been revived!


    Li Si also saw that the state of Qin was irreversible. He wanted to get the Legalists'' power, but he was...! " Xunzi frowned.


    "What is it?"


    "When the Legalists were at their lowest ebb, it was Han Fei who led the Legalists out of the low tide and saved countless Legalists'' disciples. Therefore, Han Fei was the master of Legalists and the leader of Legalists. However, Li Si was greedy for his status as a legalist. He even poisoned Han Fei, regardless of his classmates'' feelings, and seized the power of Legalists. I''m afraid Han Fei has already...!" Xunzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Li Si poisoned Han Fei?" Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    "Yes! I just got the news, and now I''m thinking about how to deal with him! " Xunzi had a headache.


    Wang Kai was silent for a while and shook his head: "Han Fei should not be dead, just seriously injured, hiding!"


    "Ah?"


    "Otherwise, in the future, how can I meet Han Fei? It''s just that Liz is in power Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Yes! Because in the past, Li Si and Han were very close together, and the Legalists also recognized him. Li Si was very scheming. He collected the hearts of the Legalists at one stroke. The Legalists'' disciples jointly recommended him to rise again and again. Until yesterday, I heard that he had become the Prime Minister of the state of Qin! " Xunzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Stepping on Han Fei''s superior position, Li Si is really...!" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "He is now the Prime Minister of the state of Qin, and it is not convenient for him to deal with him at will. After all, he has to worry about Ying Zheng''s face! Therefore, the child feels a headache and doesn''t know how to make a decision! " Xunzi said with a bitter smile.


    "The Prime Minister of Ying Zheng, it''s really inconvenient to take action. However, Han Fei is still alive. In the future, he will revenge himself! For Liz, a little punishment is enough! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "A little punishment? How to punish? " Xunzi inquired.


    "Wait! Don''t worry Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Yes Xunzi nodded.


    As the father and son watched the Taiji star condensing, a cry came from Xianyang City in the distance.


    "A great victory at the front line, a great victory at the front line, the surrender of Qi, the destruction of the six states by Qin, and the unification of the whole country!" A messenger in the distance was shouting.


    Qin destroyed six countries and unified the whole country?


    Xianyang City countless people, aristocrats, do stop everything in their hands, unbelievably listen to the reporter''s cry.


    "Qin destroyed six countries and unified the whole country." The messenger cried again.


    "Is it true that all six countries have been destroyed?"


    "I ruled the whole country?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous voices of discussion resounded throughout the city of Xianyang. Then it turned into cheers.


    "Long live the king, long live!" Countless people reveled.


    The revelry resounded all over the sky.


    At this moment, the golden dragon of Ying Sihai suddenly reached 300000 Li above Xianyang.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Qi Shu Jin Long roared with excitement. People all over the world heard the sound of the Dragon chant.


    A lot of people don''t know why, but those who understand it take a breath of cold air. Because, this represents, within the four seas, all the land of Qin state.Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land!


    Ying Zheng, the king of Qin, will be famous for this moment.


    Wang Xiong and Xunzi looked at each other, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    When Wang Xiong was Emperor Taiyi, he also fought in the world. However, it was the first time that he saw such a speed as Daqin.


    Perhaps because the strength of Ying Sihai is so strong that the kings of all countries dare not fight with it.


    "All over the world, my father?" Xunzi sighed.


    "Yes, it''s a new era!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Hoo!"


    At this moment, a dark shadow flashed by, but Ying Sihai stepped in front of them.


    However, Ying Sihai is not far away from Fusu.


    "Dad, are you here? Look, I''m going to fix this planet Fusu rushed to show off.


    "Fu Su, you want to destroy the six countries, unify the world, and help you do it for your father!" Ying Sihai''s eyes are full of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 66

    King of Qin, Ying Zheng, destroyed the six countries and unified the whole country! All over the world, it is the territory of Daqin!


    Aristocrats from all over the world moved to live near Xianyang, in case some nobles continued to make trouble. Ordinary people, however, quickly stabilized after initial shock.


    Because after Qin ruled the country, it ruled the country according to law, and abolished slavery, a system that disgusted the common people!


    Many nobles in various countries regard people as slaves, and even some nobles need to be buried with living slaves after their death. It is terrible to see that many poor people will become slaves if there is a big disaster, and there will be no freedom again.


    However, the state of Qin did not allow slaves to exist and gave the people at the bottom of the country a dignity. The people at the bottom of the Qin Dynasty were naturally integrated into the Qin Dynasty.


    In the palace of the king of Qin.


    Li Situo, with the imperial seal carved by heshibi, respectfully presents it to Ying Zheng.


    "Your Majesty, this is the imperial seal carved by heshibi. In the seal, according to your Majesty''s request, the minister has carved" to be ordered by heaven, and to live in Yongchang "! Eight big characters! Please have a look at it, your majesty Lisi respectfully handed the imperial seal on a tray.


    Because of his talent and the joint promotion of the Legalists'' disciples of the state of Qin, Li Si has now become the Prime Minister of the state of Qin. Under one person, over ten thousand people! Great power!


    However, for Ying Zheng, who gave himself power, Li Si was more loyal, because he knew that although his power came from the common practice of Legalists'' disciples, he was still more willing by Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng grabs the imperial seal carved by he Shibi and looks at the eight large characters engraved in reverse. A dignified flash flashed in his eyes: "I, I have been ordered by heaven, and I live in Yongchang! Do you know what it means? "


    "In return, your majesty is worthy of the name with these eight characters. Your majesty is the son of heaven in the whole world. Ruling the country according to law, abandoning slavery, writing the same text, driving the same track, unifying the measurement unit of the world, and making contributions to the three emperors and five emperors, the world will respect his majesty. All officials are secretly calling his Majesty the first emperor, and will surely lead the world to open up a new era! These eight characters are not enough to express your Majesty''s contribution to heaven and earth! " Liz flattered respectfully.


    "The first emperor?" Ying Zheng shows a slight smile.


    Li Sikong stood up with a firm look.


    "To be ordered by heaven is to live forever! It means, by the order of Pangu heaven and earth, to protect the longevity of heaven and earth, and to protect the people''s prosperity forever! This is not a show off, this is a responsibility! The son of heaven will guard the gate of heaven and earth, and will not allow foreign invaders to invade and die in the common country Ying Zheng said coldly.


    "Yes Liz took a deep breath and said respectfully.


    ----------


    a dark hall.


    Sheng Jiutian, Shijiao, xiangliqin, xiangfuzi, jiangshang, the former five kings gathered together.


    "Emperor Qin Shihuang, ah, it''s really a great luxury to carve a imperial seal with Heshi Bi?" Xiangfu''s face was ugly.


    "Xiangfu, you used to be the king of Zhao. Didn''t he Shi Bi of the state of Zhao be taken by genei? How did they get into the hands of Ying Zheng? " Shi Jiao asked with a frown.


    Everyone looked at Xiangfu together.


    Xiangfu''s face was ugly, and there was a feeling of anger in his eyes: "at that time, he Shibi was involved in a great disaster. Geinie didn''t know what he thought. After a short time, he Shi Bi was sent back to Zhao state. However, he was secretly hidden by a damned nobleman. As a result, without my knowledge, when the state of Qin destroyed Zhao, he was taken by the state of Qin again! Damn it


    "Which nobleman is so bold?" Jiang Shang said curiously.


    "Is..."? I can''t remember Xiangfu frowned.


    Can''t remember? People only think that Xiangfu doesn''t want to say, but now he Shi Bi is gone. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not.


    "What''s the secret of Heshi Bizhong?" Sheng Jiutian asks.


    "There seems to be some big secret hidden in Heshi Bizhong. I don''t know much about it. After all, I haven''t touched it myself!" Xiangfu said.


    "You don''t know much. After all, you know a little. It''s unusual for genevier to exchange two holy swords. Just tell me what you know!" Sheng Jiutian continues to ask.


    "I don''t know much, hiss? Why, I don''t remember? " Xiangfu said in surprise.


    Everyone''s face sank. Did you mean it? Is that an excuse?


    When they suspected that Xiangfu was lying, Xiangfu suddenly stood up.


    "No, no, my memory is failing? It''s impossible. I can''t remember the secret of heshibi. How can I remember the nobleman who kept heshibi? No, no! " Xiangfu exclaimed.


    "Xiangfu, don''t pretend. I''ve seen all the nobles who kept his private collection and Shi Bi. His name is...!" Xiang Liqin sneered.


    However, speaking of half, Xiang Liqin also suddenly stood up: "no, my memory is also wrong, I do not remember!"


    "What?" People are surprised to see Xiang Liqin.


    "Our memories are fading away? No way Xiangfu said in surprise.


    Jiang Shang, Sheng Jiutian and Shijiao all stood up abruptly.


    They didn''t feel anything, but they were reminded by Xiangfu and Xiangli that something was wrong.It is found that some marginal memories in memory seem to fade away rapidly.


    "Our memories are beginning to fade away?" They were surprised.


    Memory fading? This is extremely terrifying, especially in the cultivation of people, who has the ability to erase everyone''s memory unconsciously?


    All of them closed their eyes and felt it.


    "I feel that there are some special things in the law of heaven and earth! It''s pounding our memory! " Jiang Shang''s face changed.


    "Affect our memory? How can it be! " Xiangfu exclaimed.


    "The law of heaven and earth? Affect memory? Why is it a bit like that curse mark? " Sheng Jiutian also said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to the incantation seal, the pupils suddenly shrink.


    It''s a bit like saying that mantra seal not only has a certain impact on memory, but also affects people''s mind? Turn a person into another person?


    "Curse seal? This is not the law of incantation and seal, is it to erase the memory of people all over the world? " Xiangli often pours cold air into his mouth.


    Jiang Shang''s face changed: "eliminate memory, change heart? No, ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to stay in this era. Goodbye, I''ll go back to my Beiqin first! "


    With that, Jiang Shang walked away.


    "Coward!" Sheng Jiutian gives a cold hum.


    Sheng Jiutian now knows that these people are coming from the future. Seeing Jiang shangscared and fleeing back to the future, he immediately feels contemptuous.


    "I should go back too!" Xiangfu shook his head.


    "I should go back too!" Xiang Liqin also shook his head.


    Obviously, they don''t want the memory to fade any more. Like Jiang Shang, the two men left, arranged their accumulated power, and hid their respective sacred swords, and went back to the future.


    "And you? Dead body Sheng Jiutian looks at the corpse.


    "I haven''t helped you rule the world yet! Of course I won''t go Shijiao shook his head.


    Sheng Jiutian nodded with satisfaction.


    "The people of the world, disturbed by the incantation and seal law, don''t know how to face the Qin Shihuang. Ah, maybe this is the opportunity for the extinction of Qin State!" Sheng Jiutian looks at the direction of Xianyang, revealing a trace of expectation.


    -------------


    Xianyang!


    Taiji star has been repaired for a period of time, and it is a perfect livable planet with beautiful scenery.


    "Dad, look, OK!" Fusu immediately looked at Ying Sihai with pride!


    "My son...!" Ying Sihai is about to praise Fu Su.


    All of a sudden, Fusu''s face became gloomy. When Ying Sihai came to his mouth, he suddenly became cold: "it''s you again, Guiguzi?"


    But Guiguzi''s consciousness suppressed Fu Su again.


    Guiguzi looked at Ying Sihai: "Ying Sihai, and Wang Xiong? Oh, you still have the mind to play mud with Fusu? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ying Sihai looks at Guiguzi coldly, but doesn''t speak any more.


    Because Wang Xiong promised to help Ying Sihai persuade Guiguzi, Ying Sihai would not express his emotions to interfere with Wang Xiong''s persuasion every time Guiguzi appeared.


    "Fu Su''s company? Ha ha, you say this planet? Yes, we''re playing, but we''re playing. What''s your business? " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    Wang Kai was still, but he could see that Guiguzi''s attitude had changed slightly.


    Is no longer the original hate, but stubborn ridicule. Obviously, the death cause of geinie, let Guiguzi heart touched very much, produced a self doubt.


    "Didn''t you find out?" Guiguzi looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "What did you find?" Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "Find out that people around you are beginning to have forgetfulness?" Guiguzi sneered.


    "What you''re talking about is that the incantation and seal law is integrated into Pangu world, which has a side effect on the people in the world." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Well?" Guiguzi eyebrows a pick.


    "The world of Pangu has become more and more wonderful by integrating the mantra and seal law. This is a good thing for all living beings in the world. Speaking of it, we still have to thank you. However, there is a certain running in conflict between the mantra seal law and the Pangu law, which makes the memory of all living beings in the world suffer some loss." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You know?" Guiguzi said in a deep voice.


    "I know, but after all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "All people in the world have lost their memory, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages?" Guiguzi said coldly.


    "It''s just a little loss of memory, not to mention amnesia! However, from today on, there will be more and more powerful people in the world! Because there are more mantra and seal rules Wang explained.


    "Well, from today on? How much time do you have left...! " Guiguzi said half, immediately stopped.


    After all, with the memory of Xia Siming, Guiguzi knew that Pangu world could get through the current hurdle.


    "Guiguzi, you are so looking forward to the destruction of Pangu world, just as you are looking forward to the destruction of the world by incantation?" Wang Kai asked, staring at Guiguzi.


    "I just want to see the destruction of Pangu world, curse the destruction of the world, not what I want to see, but that has become the past!" Guiguzi said coldly."No, you have overlooked a situation!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "The mantra and seal law has been integrated into Pangu world and become a part of Pangu world, just like Xia Siming has been integrated into your soul and become a part of you. However, from another perspective, Xia Siming is still alive, you are Xia Siming! The world of incantation and seal has also been revived. Pangu world is the world of mantra and seal! " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    Guiguzi was suddenly excited.


    Curse the world? The world that Guiguzi worried about and regretted! Resurrected? Through the shell of Pangu world, resurrected? Just like Xia Siming, is He Xia Siming? If he was not Xia Siming, why did he care so much about geinie?


    Gui Gu Zi is Xia Si Ming, Xia Si Ming is Gui Gu Zi. Pangu world is the world of mantra printing, and the world of incantation is the world of Pangu?


    "No, no, the world has been destroyed. It has already been destroyed!" Guiguzi hated the voice.


    "You know what? It is our responsibility to defend the world of Pangu. As long as Pangu''s law of heaven still exists, even if only one person is left in the battle, we will not lose. We have not lost. We and Pangu will survive together, and Pangu world has not lost! And you and the curse of the world, not the same? The world of mantra seal is reborn by Pangu world, and you Guiguzi lives by Xia Si. Doesn''t it prove that the world of mantra and seal has not been completely lost? Don''t you always advocate yourself to fight for the world of curse and seal? At present, the world of mantra seal is revived. At present, do you choose to betray the world of mantra seal, stand on the side of the ancient food clan, be a good running dog, and completely destroy the world of mantra seal, or do you wake up and come back to shore? " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re circling me. The world of mantra has been destroyed. It''s already destroyed!" Guiguzi shivered.


    "Think for yourself." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Guiguzi trembled, consciousness disappeared again, and became Fusu''s blank expression.


    Ying Sihai looks at Wang Kai and nods with satisfaction. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Wang Xiong''s process of persuading Guiguzi.


    "The memory of the world is declining? In today''s court meeting, some ministers have forgotten their advice Ying Sihai frowned.


    "It''s all right. If the incantation and seal law is integrated into Pangu world, it is only good for Pangu world. As for this side effect, it is not without solution. The great road thought of hundred schools of thought can eliminate this side effect!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "The doctrine of the great way?" Ying Sihai frowned.


    "Collect books from all over the world and send them to Xianyang. I ignite the artistic conception of Tao in the world''s books, integrate the thought of Tao into heaven and earth, and eliminate this side effect!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Burning books? What academic books are needed in the world? "


    "A hundred families can do it!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll help you collect the books of 100 families! The nobles of various countries still say that I am cruel and tyrant? I''ll show them once! Not only do I rob their books, I want to kill their people! " Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "Murder?"


    "It''s true that all the ancient food clan lackeys have been found out. Lu Buwei arranged for some Confucian disciples. In a short period of time, he developed many traitors! More hidden among the nobles of various countries! Treacherous thieves, never keep your hands, kill them all Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "I burn books, you cheat! Oh, but there are countless names to recite Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "I''ll recite the names! You don''t have to worry! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "I don''t care about this false name, but I suddenly think of the future generations, why the hundred schools of thought disappeared among the people. It turns out that we are the victims. I burned hundreds of books, and the memory of the people in the world has been eroded by the curse printing law, which makes it difficult for future generations to find a hundred books!"


    Ying Sihai looks at Wang Xiong suspiciously, but doesn''t ask about future generations.


    Soon, the order of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty made the whole world in an uproar. In the civil society, countless nobles of the six countries were killed. They did not dare to fight against Qin Shihuang. They could only spread rumors that Qin Shihuang was violent, burning books and burying Confucianists.


    ------------


    beyond the sky, Jinwu galaxy.


    Su dingfang and Sun Bin led the Pangu garrison to guard the passage of time and space. Every ten days, they searched for a star to make up for the position of Taiji star. Because it was not the original body of Taiji, it would be crushed to pieces by Jinwu Galaxy every ten days.


    Just when a new star had just replaced the position of Taiji star, Su dingfang and Sun Bin were about to say something. All of a sudden, Su dingfang looked solemn and looked at the Jianling gate in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    At the Jianling gate in the distance, the space overlapped and swayed, which aroused the huge noise in countless places outside the sky.


    "Something''s wrong, bianque, the back of Jianling gate. How can the space fluctuate so much? Ah! That black air, so far away, I can feel a kind of evil, and a kind of fear from the depths of my soul Sun Bin said in surprise.


    "On the back of Jianling gate is Laozi''s battle field against the ancient food clan?" Su dingfang''s face sank.


    "I was so excited that I felt like something was going to come out of there and eat us?" Sun Bin''s face changed.At this moment, a cloud of black fog suddenly appeared on the back of the Jianling door. In the black fog, it seemed that a figure of 100 Zhang height was standing.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The figure in the dark fog suddenly roared. Under the roar, countless stars around him started shaking.


    "Ancient food clan, the second batch of ancient food clan is coming!" Sun Bin suddenly exclaimed.


    PS: little knowledge of history. After Qin Shihuang ruled the country, he abolished slavery and implemented feudalism. Since then, there have been no slaves in the world, the status of human rights has been improved, and the Chinese civilization has made a great stride forward. Unfortunately, after the Han Dynasty, in order to satisfy the nobles'' selfish desires, slaves were allowed to exist again. Until the Tang Dynasty, slaves were allowed to exist, which slowed down the development of Chinese civilization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 67

    Collection of the world''s books, in the land of Xianyang, piled like a mountain.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand, and a huge Taiji yin yang fish pond appeared in front of him. The yang fish was condensed by the Confucian Haoran healthy qi, while the yin-yang fish pool was condensed by the Taoist Moral black gas. The fire was not a side object, but the condensation of Haoran healthy qi and moral black gas.


    Under the command of Wang Xiong, Wang Jian brings the army, and constantly throws volumes of books into the yin-yang fish fire pool.


    "Boom


    The fire of this road burns, each volume of books are blooming with dazzling brilliance, sending out bursts of road sound blooming in the sky.


    The theories of Confucianism, Taoism, Mohism, Legalism, yin and Yang, doctors, Buddhists, celebrities, farmers and other schools of thought were inspired by Wang Xiong.


    After burning, they formed their own road clouds and arranged a colorful giant cloud over Xianyang.


    "Boom


    Colorful giant clouds, scattered all over the world, falling a shower of rain on the world. Slowly eliminate the side effects of the incantation and seal law into the heaven and earth.


    Although the loss of memory can not be restored, but, after all, no longer decline.


    Wang Xiong looked at this scene with satisfaction. On one side stood Fusu. However, at this moment, Guiguzi''s consciousness dominated and coldly looked at the yin-yang fish pool in front of him.


    "How? Have the side effects of the mantra and seal law been eliminated? " Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    There was a twitch on Guiguzi''s face.


    "There is nothing in this world that cannot be solved! The only way is not to look for it carefully! " Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    In Guiguzi''s eyes, the weather is uncertain.


    "You can not let go of Fusu. In fact, what you are worrying about is not Fusu, but yourself. You just refuse to let go of yourself." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I won''t let myself go?" Guiguzi looks at Wang Xiong with a sneer.


    "I said," there is nothing that can''t be solved in this world. What''s the difficulty of saving Fusu? I have a Book of life and death. I can hold the samsara degree. I can kill you. It''s just a matter of reincarnation and rebirth for Fusu! " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    Guiguzi''s eyelids jumped wildly: "do you dare? Will Ying Sihai agree? "


    "Oh, which one do you think is more acceptable to Ying Sihai than his son being controlled and reincarnated?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Guiguzi was suddenly silent.


    If gennie could reincarnate, Guiguzi would be willing.


    "So, what''s the use of you in Fu Su? What I''ve told you these days, do you think I''m saving Fusu? No need to rescue Fusu! The one I''m saving is you, Xia Siming Wang Xiong took a deep breath and sighed.


    Guiguzi stares at Wang Xiong: "why?"


    "Because Xia Siming is my minister! Because, you Guiguzi hasn''t lost your conscience, and you still recite the curse to seal the world! Because we need your understanding of the ancient food clan to increase our chance of winning against the ancient food clan Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible, impossible, the ancient food clan is invincible!" Guiguzi immediately shook his head in despair.


    Seeing Guiguzi''s look at the moment, Wang Xiong was happy because Guiguzi''s attitude had changed.


    "You think there is no solution to people''s amnesia! We solved it now!


    You thought that leading the three armies of the ancient food clan could destroy Pangu world! I''m in the way!


    You think that without Laozi, you can play with all living beings in Pangu world in the palm of your hand, but you are defeated!


    Guiguzi, don''t take your own ideas as the most correct! If you were right about everything, how could you get here? " Wang Kai stares at Guiguzi and says firmly in his eyes.


    Guiguzi was stunned instantly! Is your own right?


    "You think the ancient food clan is invincible, but is it correct? You have great wisdom. You should know better that when a person is destroyed, even if he has the ability to resist, he will not dare to resist again! " Wang Kai said, staring at Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi suddenly looked up. It seems to have some understanding!


    "Guiguzi, the world of curse seal is here. If you only recognize the ancient food clan and have no hesitation, I will not persuade you. However, you can fight for heaven and earth, and you can fight for heaven and earth. Are you willing to give up such an opportunity? Do you still love the world of your mantra Wang Xiong said sincerely.


    Guiguzi shivered. These days, Guiguzi was advised by Wang Xiong, but also thought constantly struggling. Until now, Guiguzi''s struggle finally reached the extreme.


    "You think, curse the world, how many creatures look forward to you. You think, those who follow you, willing to give their lives to you, their expectations for you, you think of their eyes! Think about Xia ruotan''s worship and despair for you, and genevier''s worship and despair for you. Guiguzi, have you ever thought about their eyes? " Wang Xiong advised.


    Their eyes?


    Guiguzi''s nose suddenly became sour and astringent. People''s expectation, officers and men''s trust in their lives, and their son''s worship and despair in the eyes, all deeply hurt Guiguzi''s heart."You''ve been caught by us this time. Even if I lose Pangu world, can you guarantee that you will win forever? At least, you lose now! In the eyes of the ancient food people, you are just their dog Wang Xiong advised.


    Guiguzi clenched his hands into fists.


    "In those years, you missed the opportunity and disappointed all the people you care about, but it doesn''t mean you can''t make up for it. Gennie is dead, and there will be Xia Ruo Tian in the future. You can tell him in a straight way that his father is a great hero, a great hero of heaven and earth! Keep your son straight up! The world of mantra seal is the world of Pangu. You can say to the world of incantation and seal, I am worthy of heaven and earth, and of all living beings. Though I die without regret, we will never eat! You can speak and do it with dignity Wang Xiong continued to advise.


    Guiguzi''s eyes already contain a stream of tears.


    "It''s not that you don''t have a chance to look back, but that the opportunity is right in front of you and you don''t care about it?" Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi looked at Wang Kai with red eyes.


    "You can take what I said as a lie! But, I cheated you, did you cheat yourself? Do you know Yang Zhu? " Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    "What''s wrong with Yang Zhu?"


    "Yang Zhu didn''t rebel against heaven. Yang Zhu has always been loyal to heaven! I will set up a monument for him, and his achievements will be equal to Laozi''s! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "No, it can''t be!" Guiguzi glared.


    "You think you control Yang Zhu, you think you control Zhao Yong? No, they are loyal to heaven and earth with their actions. Zhao Yong was cursed by you on purpose, just to help me find you! Yang Zhu was cast a curse and swaggered with the world in order to paralyze you and become a stronger Taoist leader! Yang Zhu did not rebel against heaven. He did not rebel against heaven in his whole life. Without Yang Zhu''s oppression, how could there be Chuang Tzu later? They bear the name of being loyal to heaven and earth! No regret for death! Do you know how difficult it is to say the four words "die without regret"? They will never turn back! Do you think that Guiguzi could do it when he cursed the destruction of the world Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi was trembling with regret and sigh in his eyes.


    To this moment, Guiguzi found his failure! I think I have mastered everything, but it''s just an illusion. He thought that he had worked hard on the world of mantra printing, but compared with Yang Zhu and Zhao Yong, he was nothing at all.


    "This is the last time I tried to persuade you. It''s up to you to decide where to go. But in the end, I want to sincerely say to you, Guiguzi, I need your help in Pangu world!" Wang Xiong suddenly solemnly salutes Guiguzi.


    Not far away, Wang Jian and other officers and men showed surprise.


    However, with Wang Xiong saluting Guiguzi, Wang Jian and other officers and men also saluted Guiguzi one after another.


    Everyone around him worshipped Guiguzi. At this moment, Guiguzi suddenly saw the expectation of the world and the trust of the garrison.


    The impact of this picture directly strikes the soul of Guiguzi.


    The swaying balance in my heart has changed dramatically.


    Guiguzi suddenly kneels down to Wang Xiong.


    "Xia Si Ming, the criminal minister, come to see your majesty! To resist the invaders for heaven and earth, I will never die! " Guiguzi is full of tears, and his voice is full of sonorous meaning.


    Seeing Guiguzi''s expression, Wang Xiong immediately showed his joy.


    "Good, good, good!" Wang Xiong immediately stepped forward and helped Guiguzi up.


    Guiguzi''s face was guilty: "Your Majesty, I''m in the past...!"


    "As long as we can keep the heaven and earth and defeat the ancient food clan, we can offset the merits and demerits of the past! As for the hedging result, it depends on your meritorious service, and the final evaluation is needed! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes Guiguzi bit his teeth and nodded.


    "Can you come out of Fusu?" Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi''s face became ugly for a while: "Your Majesty, I realize that I need a carrier. Once I come out, there is no place to live. I can only go back to the future and merge with the future soul. Fusu has only four years to remember. It will take some years to recover! "


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    "The second batch of ancient food clan army is coming. The leader is a prince of the ancient food clan, whose strength is one point stronger than all the forces that Laozi faced in those years. Please prepare early!" Guiguzi said anxiously.


    "Prince of the ancient food clan?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, it''s even more terrifying than what I faced back then. You know, Lao Tzu died in that war. Stronger this time?


    "Your Majesty, there are still some things I hide in this world. I want to deal with them in the last moment." Guiguzi looked at Wang Xiong and looked forward to it.


    Wang Xiong looked at Guiguzi and nodded: "sure! I let my son Wang Peng, take you to deal with it quickly! "


    Thank you Gui Gu Zi thanks way.


    "Sir, you let Guiguzi leave Xianyang?" Wang Jian said anxiously.Guiguzi attached to the body of young master Fu Su, in case there is a good or bad how to do? If Guiguzi pretends to surrender and leave with Fusu''s body and soul, and then threatens Ying Sihai with Fusu again, what should he do?


    "Ying Sihai gives me the problem of supporting the Soviet Union, and I will deal with it! Ying Sihai, I''ll tell you! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Jian was anxious, but he could only say, "yes!"


    Guiguzi looked at Wang Xiong and felt his trust in him.


    He not only took Fusu to himself, but also let Xunzi follow him. If I deceive Wang Xiong, the sons of Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai will fall into their own hands.


    This is not a general trust!


    "I will live up to your Majesty''s trust." Guiguzi salutes.


    Wang Xiong looked to Xunzi: "peng''er, you should take Guiguzi to deal with the common affairs immediately! Go early and return early


    "Yes Xunzi responded.


    Suddenly, Xunzi and Guiguzi stepped into the sky and flew toward Xianyang.


    Wang Jian was anxious and tried to rush out several times, but finally he restrained himself.


    At this moment, a dark shadow appeared in front of Wang Kai.


    "Your majesty!" Wang Jian and other officers and men immediately bowed down respectfully.


    But Ying Sihai appeared.


    For Fusu, is Ying Sihai really handed over to Wang Xiong? Although trust, but still love son heart, always pay attention to, just did not intervene, until now, just appeared in front of Wang Kai.


    "Well done!" Ying Sihai praised.


    Ying Sihai understands that Fusu will recover soon.


    "I''m not just for Fusu!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Ying Sihai nodded and did not refute it. However, the favor was recorded.


    Ying Sihai was about to say something. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and looked up at the sky. His eyes instantly penetrated Pangu world and went straight to the space-time passage outside the sky.


    "The second group of ancient food clan, coming!" Ying Sihai''s face was cold, and his whole body was full of murderous air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 68

    Beyond the sky, beyond the Jinwu Galaxy!


    Sun Bin led the Pangu Garrison and arranged a huge array to meet the Baizhang ancient food clan.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The ancient food clan roared, and the void trembled innumerable. During the wave, the ancient food clan punched with one fist, tearing up countless void.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    How many Pangu garrison screamed, was involved in the turbulent void, life and death do not know.


    As soon as the ancient food clan opened its mouth, a group of meteorites, including a large number of Pangu defenders, were immediately sucked into its mouth by a force of suction.


    "Be careful, this ancient food clan has seventeen peaks, don''t fight hard, set up the array, set up the array!" Sun Bin roared in horror.


    However, even if they set up the battle, they are not the opponents of the ancient food clan. Because the ancient food clan is too strong, it will swallow up countless living creatures. Su dingfang, who was the first to attack him, was punched by the ancient food clan and flew into the starry sky. He didn''t come back for half a day.


    When the defenders of Pangu were retreating, a flash of light flashed in the distance.


    But we see a star shooting from a distance.


    "Get out of the way!" There was a roar from behind the star.


    "Flat magpie!" Sun Bin opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    A star, a star burning flames, was pushed by Su dingfang?


    "Spread out!" Sun Bin immediately gave an order.


    The military order was like a mountain, and the garrison of Pangu scattered in a moment, leaving behind the greedy ancient food clan. They grabbed several Pangu defenders and threw them into their mouths.


    But the next moment, the moment to see a star hit.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient food clan roared. Two palms.


    "Boom


    The giant star was pushed to a halt by the ancient eclipse.


    The next moment, we can see that the ancient food clan''s body size suddenly expanded into thousands of feet and opened its mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The mouth of the ancient food group must be far away from the star. However, at the moment, the mouth seems to have a magic power. When it is close to its mouth, the object it sucks becomes smaller and smaller, so that a huge star slowly falls into its mouth.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the mouth closed, the battlefield suddenly became dark, and the black air shrouded the ancient food clan, but all the people were stunned.


    A star, he ate it? Yes?


    "No!" Numerous Pangu garrisons showed despair.


    Su dingfang is also a daze, instantly turned into a poisonous Lake snake, huge body bombarded the ancient food clan.


    Su dingfang is also a seventeen fold power, which is inferior to this ancient food clan. However, with the help of the poison Lake mantra seal, the nature is powerful.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the two strong hit the sky and the earth, where they have passed, is a star burst and opened.


    "Quick, go to Pangu world, inform Chuang Tzu, and go to inform Ying Sihai!" Sun Bin cried anxiously in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Su dingfang and the ancient food clan had a lot of damage to their bodies. They fought with each other. Every time they got to the meat, they were even more miserable than Su dingfang had fought for ten days and ten nights.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient food clan couldn''t tear up Su dingfang for a long time. It was also very roaring, and the battle of Su dingfang was extremely tragic.


    "Ancient food clan? Ancient food clan, die Su dingfang was fighting for serious injuries and yelling.


    And Pangu garrison can''t get in at all.


    The two fought for a while. After all, the ancient food clan was more powerful. They opened their mouths and swallowed Su dingfang.


    "Boom


    The void trembled, and the battle stopped.


    That ancient food clan is also all over the body is injured, roaring to the sky.


    "Flat magpie! Was eaten? " Sun Bin exclaimed.


    That''s Bian que. He used the poison Lake curse seal. He had fought with Guiguzi for a long time, but he was defeated by the ancient food clan?


    Just when everyone thought Su dingfang was dead.


    The ancient food clan suddenly became stiff and let out a roar.


    "Boom


    You can see that the ancient food clan exploded and turned into countless pieces.


    "Flat magpie!" Sun Bin exclaimed in surprise.


    But at the center of the explosion, there was an awkward Su dingfang. Su dingfang destroyed the ancient food clan.


    "Quick, crush every fragment of it!" Su dingfang cried weakly.


    "Yes Numerous Pangu garrisons immediately jumped up.


    "Boom!"


    With the concerted efforts of all the Pangu garrison, it was possible to suppress the fragments of the ancient food clan.


    Sun binfei approached, and Su dingfang had recovered to his original form. He was trembling all over his body. He wanted to stand up, but he was staggering and unstable.


    Sun Bin helped Su dingfang: "Mr. Bian que, how are you now?""Cough!"


    Su dingfang coughed up a mouthful of blood and wiped it clean.


    "What a terrible ancient food clan! At last Su dingfang has a kind of sigh of survival.


    "Yes, it''s finally suppressed!" Sun Bin also laughed.


    as like as two peas, the two men''s smile quickly froze, because the black spirit was again emitting from the back of the sword door. There was one after another in the black air. It was just like the ancient food people who had been crushed by everyone.


    Just this time, a thousand!


    A thousand ancient food families? The breath of each is the same as that suppressed just now. The breath of seventeen peaks!


    Every one is, every one is!


    Su dingfang and Sun Bin suddenly showed a look of despair.


    You know, just now, he was just an ancient food clan, so he let Su Ding''s variance perish and suppress it with the purpose of the same fate. Even so, Su dingfang was injured all over.


    But now, it''s a thousand?


    "A thousand?" Sun Bin felt suffocated.


    However, the 1000 ancient food people did not rush forward at the first time. Instead, they lined up in two lines and looked at the entrance and exit at the back of Jianling gate.


    "Is there still in it?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    Sure enough, another evil black gas gushed out from the inside. This time, Su dingfang had a sense of despair. That breath.


    "Eighteen, eighteen?" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    However, from the inside, another ancient food clan is slowly stepping out. However, this ancient food clan has a pair of huge blood colored horns on its head. Its eyes are no longer like those of ordinary ancient food people, and only instinct is turbid. In the eyes of this blood colored ancient food clan, it seems that there is a rational clarity in the eyes, but the eyes are full of violence!


    The bloody horns of the ancient food clan turned to look, only a fierce look, with a soul shock, the impact of the hearts of the people trembled. It is also this horned ancient food clan, or there is a huge soul deterrence, so that a lot of ancient food people listen to their own.


    When they step on the void and look around, they can see the world of Pangu at a glance, and a rush of greedy excitement flashed in their eyes. The next moment, as if they were looking for something, suddenly, their eyes locked on the direction of Su dingfang and Pangu''s garrison.


    "Not good!" Su dingfang''s face changed.


    However, it was too late, and the ancient food clan in the horn instantly sensed that the pioneer was killed and suppressed by a group of people in front of them.


    "Eat!" The ancient food tribe in Jiaojiao refers to the direction of sudingfang.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of ancient food people suddenly roared and came straight.


    "No!" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "Tie up!" Sun Bin also roared.


    "Hum!"


    Pangu garrison quickly formed an array, but how could a thousand ancient food tribes resist it?


    "Boom


    The battle of Pangu garrison was dashed open, and a large number of ancient food clan devoured it, and five of them were in front of suding.


    Su dingfang is now seriously injured. Even in his heyday, he can only deal with one ancient food clan. Now he is seriously injured and deals with five?


    "Let''s go!" Su dingfang pushed Sun Bin away and immediately met him.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang was immediately blown out. However, the five ancient food people seemed to know that Su dingfang was so powerful that they got more from eating him, so they rushed back again in an instant.


    Su dingfang vomited blood and felt that all his bones were going to be broken. Where there was strength to resist it, he was about to be devoured by five ancient food people.


    "Ancient food clan? How to block it? " Su dingfang showed his despair.


    However, even though he was desperate, Su dingfang still had a fighting spirit in his eyes: "even if I die, I will bite off a piece of meat from you! I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? "


    Su dingfang, who was broken all over, rushed to the ancient food clan ferociously. However, those who were seriously injured were all weak at the moment. Where was the opponent of the ancient food clan?


    "You''ve come to realize it at last!" A voice sounded behind Su dingfang.


    Then, a golden palm pierced through the back of Su dingfang and met the five ancient food families.


    "Boom


    Golden palm, powerful, impact out, empty instant explosion countless. The five ancient eaters were blocked.


    "Who?" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    At this time, some people help themselves and block five ancient food clans with one hand?


    "Amitabha It was a man of golden splendor who stepped on the starry sky in the universe. It was he who just slapped it.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha? The Buddha''s palm? " Su dingfang exclaimed.


    But at this critical moment, Sakyamuni suddenly appeared.


    With the help of Sakyamuni Buddha, Su dingfang could block the five ancient food tribes. However, Pangu garrison suffered a lot, and was immediately devoured by the ancient food clan army in the scream."No!" Countless Pangu defenders roared in despair.


    "Saha world!" Sakyamuni put his hands together, and the golden light covered all parts of the Jinwu system in an instant.


    In the light of the golden light, there is a world of light and shadow, in which there are Buddha, Bodhisattvas and Arhats sitting on their knees.


    "Out of the Saha world, protect the people!" Sakyamuni holds his hands together for ten times.


    "Respect Buddha''s orders!"


    Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats stepped out of the world of light and shadow.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In an instant, the war broke out. Although the Buddha in the Saha world is not equal to an ancient food clan, there are a large number of them. At this moment, in order to defend the heaven and earth and not be afraid of life and death, they rushed to the ancient food people one by one.


    Pangu garrison can take a breath in a hurry.


    Sakyamuni constantly rushed to the army of ancient food people.


    There are thousands of ancient food clan armies with tremendous strength. In the Sakyamuni world of Sakyamuni Buddha, not only does Buddha help, but the whole Saha world envelops the universe. It also seems to form a huge field of Buddhism and Taoism, suppressing the power of the ancient food clan and increasing the power of Buddha, Bodhisattva and Arhats.


    The Sakyamuni Buddha led the Buddhists to come, which could block the army of the ancient food clan. However, the resistance was very reluctant, as if it would collapse at any time.


    In the distance, the ancient cannibalism has not yet started.


    Seeing the distant golden world shrouded in golden light, the horn ancient food clan''s eyes are cold, and they are about to rush.


    You know, a thousand ancient food clan in the case of no reason, are scared by the smell of ancient food tribe, we can see how strong it is.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai also stepped out of the entrance and exit of Pangu world.


    At the moment when he came out, Wang Xiong saw the chaotic picture of the war.


    "Sakyamuni, teacher?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Sakyamuni led the Saha world and blocked a thousand ancient food tribe?


    "The leader of the ancient food clan, eighteen heavy? Su dingfang, they can''t stop it. Your teacher, it''s the limit! I''m afraid! " Ying Sihai''s face sank as he looked at the horn of the ancient food clan.


    However, the ancient cannibalism has arrived at the mouth of the Saha world.


    "Teacher, be careful!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    During the battle, Sakyamuni did not pay attention to other places outside, and even paid no attention to the ancient food tribe with horns. Wang Xiong in the distance was unable to reach him, showing anxiety for a moment.


    At that moment, on the way forward of the ancient cannibals, a fireball burst out of thin air.


    A star like fireball, the fireball "boom" sound, the explosion of flame, as if this piece of universe were ignited, the sea of fire, so that the horn of the ancient cannibal body. Look at the center of the fireball.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the center of the fireball, a sound of gold and black roar spreads all over the universe in an instant, and even conveys the distant universe, where the void is turbulent and the planet trembles.


    Wang Xiong widened his eyes. But I saw the center of the rolling flame. The golden black flame coagulated and turned into a man in gold robe. It was he who blocked the horned ancient food tribe with a strong breath. Let the head of the ancient food clan show his dignity.


    "Big brother?" Wang Xiong exclaimed in surprise.


    "See the teacher!" In the distance, Sakyamuni also paid homage to the golden robed man.


    "See Amitabha!" Numerous Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats also paid homage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 69

    The leader of the ancient food clan, the eighteen heavy breath, shakes the void universe, but it stops because of the Buddha''s Amitabha!


    Wang Xiong is surprised to find that Amitabha is really the same as he guessed. It is the elder brother Dijun!


    And the whole body breath is magnificent, the fire of Jinwu covers a universe void, which is the body of emperor Jun and body of Jinwu.


    At the end of the second yuan meeting, the Lich was completely destroyed. In order to get revenge and gain the prestige of the human race, Emperor Dijun split his soul, reincarnated into the clan, and turned into Shennong. The Emperor Yan and the emperor of Donghua had a plan, and finally achieved the two sages of the West!


    Emperor Jun''s human body is to receive the sage, with the Seven Saints and generals all went to chaos Cihai.


    But emperor Jun''s demon body, but a pluralistic meeting did not appear, the demon body is the body of emperor Jun.


    Now, how can Wang Xiong not recognize the familiar smell of Jinwu?


    "Big brother!" Wang Xiong exclaimed in surprise.


    Amitabha in the distance looks coldly at the leader of the ancient food clan.


    "Amitabha Amitabha said his name.


    As soon as the Buddha''s name came out, a Dharma form of more than a hundred feet appeared behind Amitabha. The Dharma had thousands of arms, all wrapped in flames.


    "Life transformed by Pangea cells?" The leader of the ancient food clan squints at Amitabha.


    "That ancient food clan, have reason?" Ying Sihai looks coldly into the distance.


    "Guiguzi said that a powerful ancient food clan will have wisdom!" Wang Xiong also looked ugly.


    "Oh, sure enough, this crop of seedlings, after all, is mature, and it''s time to harvest!" The leader of the ancient food clan showed a look of excitement.


    "In the eyes of the ancient eaters, all the creatures in the universe are the seedlings of your family?" There was a flash of cold in Amitabha''s eyes.


    "The food in captivity, too!" The leader of the ancient food clan sneered.


    As he spoke, the leader of the ancient food clan instantly turned into a streamer and rushed to Amitabha. His fist was like a meteor falling down and bombarded Amitabha.


    Amitabha, with his hands folded, did not move, but the Dharma minister behind him suddenly glared at him and waved a fist to greet the leader of the ancient food clan.


    The head of the ancient food clan was also a hundred feet tall, and his body size was similar to that of this method.


    "Boom


    The head of the ancient food clan collided with one of the fist of Amitabha Dharma, and the void suddenly burst into countless pieces. The impact force made the world of SAHA on one side blow and open.


    The two fists collided and froze. However, it can be seen that the fist of the ancient food clan leader was more powerful, and there was a crack in the fist of FA Xiang.


    Is fa Xiang inferior to the leader of ancient food clan?


    No, although the fist of FA Xiang has reached the extreme, FA Xiang has 1000 fists.


    All of a sudden, a thousand fists hit the head of the ancient food clan.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    With the explosive speed and power, the thousand armed Amitabha Buddha Dharma Dharma forms a towering power. You can see the leader of the ancient food clan who is hundreds of feet long. In an instant, he is beaten out and breaks a large void, tearing it deep into the universe.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong exclaimed excitedly.


    Big brother''s strength, too let oneself surprise.


    This short period of time, is it so strong?


    "The leader of the ancient food clan has just entered the eighteen kingdoms of daruo Jinxian! And the strength of Amitabha Dharma should be eighteen levels! Of course, Amitabha hasn''t done it himself. Maybe he can reach the peak of eighteen with all his strength. "Ying Sihai looks at the distance solemnly.


    "Eighteen?" Wang Xiong looks at Ying Sihai.


    "I can''t read it wrong!" Ying Sihai has confidence in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the leader of the ancient food clan stabilized his body and rushed again with a roar.


    "Hum!" Amitabha went away with a cold hum.


    Behind him, the thousand armed Amitabha Dharma minister followed him away. His huge size was not weak enough for the ancient food clan leader to fight again.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the universe on that side is full of debris.


    The leader of the ancient food clan, he roars with blood all over his body, and the Dharma Minister of Amitabha Buddha with thousand arms is even more golden. He is extremely fierce in the first World War.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, it was just the Dharma prime minister who put his hands together. However, Amitabha''s body has never moved.


    On the other hand, Sakyamuni''s Saha world is extremely difficult to resist thousands of ancient food people.


    Although there are numerous Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the world of Saha, the ancient food clan is still devouring the garrison of Pangu, and the ancient food clan can live forever.


    It is rare for an ancient food clan to be killed. However, as long as other ancient food clans interfere and have no time to suppress the killed ancient food clan, the dead ancient food clan will soon revive and rejoin the battlefield and become more vicious.


    Pangu garrison, Buddha, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are constantly sacrificing, but the ancient food clan has been able to rebirth, and quickly occupied a disadvantage.


    "Ying Sihai, although my elder brother doesn''t need any help, please sweep the array in case the prince of the ancient food tribe has any successors. I''ll go to my teacher''s place to help!" Wang Xiong looks at Ying Sihai.Ying Sihai looks at Wang Xiong and finally nods.


    Wang Xiong rushed to the battlefield of the Saha world.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    An ancient food clan was reborn after death, and suddenly rushed to a group of Buddhas with incomparable ferocity.


    "Resurrected again!" All the Buddhas said in astonishment.


    "Noble righteousness and moral blackness!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    All of a sudden, the two big roads form a Tai Chi figure, forming a huge force, like a mud puddle, instantly wrapping the ancient food clan.


    "Subdue the devil!" All the Buddhas had a big drink.


    "Boom


    When Wang Xiong entangled the ancient food clan, the Buddhas immediately smashed the ancient food clan.


    Only this time, the fragments of the ancient food clan did not recover easily. Instead, the blood and strength rushed to Wang Xiong.


    The Buddhas looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    It is because of Wang Xiong''s death that the ancient food clan, strength, blood are all absorbed by Wang Xiong, inhaled his eyebrow, that soul dream space.


    This is because of the blood spirit bead. At the beginning, it was destroyed because of special reasons. It was integrated into Wang Xiong''s soul and made Wang Xiong form a dream world. The blood spirit bead is destroyed, but the blood dream world is still there. It can help Wang Xiong absorb the blood and energy of the slain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient food clan shriveled down, and then put together, it was actually weak to agglomerate into an egg.


    "Amitabha All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were overjoyed.


    Is there only one egg left? This is too easy to suppress!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I will suppress the ancient food clan with me! Do the same Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were drinking.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With Wang Xiong''s joining, the ancient food clan is no longer the invincible existence. With each killing, Wang Kai can drain his blood and energy and turn it into an egg body.


    In a moment, in the world of Saha, wherever Wang Xiong went, he was killing everywhere!


    Wang Xiong''s whole body is full of blood, absorbing the blood and energy of ancient food people.


    In the distance, Ying Sihai squints at Wang Xiong.


    "In the legend, is the treasure of Pangu in the past, blood spirit beads?" Ying Sihai shows a trace of surprise.


    Turning his head, Ying Sihai looks at the leader of the ancient food tribe who fought with Amitabha. Amitabha''s whole body is covered with gold and flames, while the leader of the ancient food clan has bloody horns and his whole body is radiant with blood.


    Ying Sihai''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "Blood light? No, Wang Xiong as like as two peas, who are bleeding like blood from the ancient eating people? Is it true that the blood spirit beads have something to do with the ancient food people Ying Sihai narrowed his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the leader of the ancient food clan in the distance finally couldn''t bear to be suppressed, and suddenly burst out a bloody flame. In a moment, his whole body seemed to be covered with countless armor, which violently impacted the Dharma of Amitabha.


    "Power, power, explosion? Is this the secret of the ancient food clan? " Ying Sihai''s eyes narrowed.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, the leader of the ancient food clan, a powerful force, finally exploded FA Xiang.


    Just when the Dharma of Amitabha was exploded and the leader of the ancient food clan roared to gain the upper hand, Amitabha''s body came out.


    Amitabha''s eyes showed a fierce look, and his whole body suddenly expanded. It seemed that the body suddenly expanded more than a hundred feet. The clothes on his upper body were torn, and his muscles and veins were bulging. Amitabha screamed.


    "The Buddha cleans the world and demons!" Amitabha gave a long cry, and his fist was pounded out.


    Along with the thunder shining fist, it smashed into the belly of the ancient food clan leader.


    "Boom


    The belly of the ancient food clan leader exploded and looked at the swollen Amitabha.


    "How can this round of food resist?" The head of the ancient food clan was surprised and showed a ferocious look.


    With that, the leader of the ancient food clan burst away.


    "Boom


    A universe is blasted into nothingness, leaving only black holes condensing and absorbing star fragments.


    Amitabha was the first to bear the brunt and was immediately exploded!


    After the explosion, the leader of the ancient cannibalism, however, soon regrouped. Resurrected!


    Amitabha looked coldly at the leader of the ancient food clan.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes narrowed in the distance.


    The backhand of the ancient food clan is really powerful. The self explosion power just now is really strong. Even if Amitabha Buddha is strong, there are blood cracks on his strong body, and the ancient food clan leader is restored.


    "Come again!" The head of the ancient food clan said excitedly.


    Amitabha''s face also showed a ferocious color and rushed forward step by step.


    "Boom!"Amitabha inflated. His strength is so great that he has beaten the leader of the ancient food clan to pieces of his arm. However, the leader of the ancient food clan will blow himself up.


    Self explosion, rebirth, all over again! Even Amitabha is not suffering from the horror of this magical power, and he has been injured in many places.


    Obviously better than the other side, but for a while, what can''t do about this ancient food clan leader?


    In the distance, Ying Sihai didn''t make a move because Ying Sihai wanted to see what the ancient food clan had in the end.


    This self explosive recovery means, but let Ying Sihai look gloomy for a moment.


    "Every time after the self explosion recovery, the strength has not weakened? This is not reasonable Ying Sihai squints.


    Ying Sihai is lost in thought. Amitabha! You are angry!


    Only in the distant world of Saha, because of Wang Xiong''s joining, the ancient food clan was suppressed, and the balance of victory was turning to Wang Xiong.


    With the rolling force pouring into his body, Wang Xiong''s cultivation of this body is also improving, his body is stronger, and the mobilization of the power of the road is more and more handy, and the power of Wang Xiong''s road is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Of course, there are too many ancient eaters and too much energy. Most of the absorbed power is stored in the blood dream world.


    "Kill!" Wang Xiong roared.


    There was a scuffle all over the sky.


    At the moment, perhaps the space turbulence is too big, and it also fluctuates to Pangu world, so that Pangu world shakes for a while, and the strong men of Pangu world turn their eyes to tianwai one after another.


    "The invasion of the ancient food clan?" Bai Qi gave a roar.


    "Generals, your majesty has gone to tianwai to fight the second group of ancient food clan. I have not been allowed to go to tianwai. However, when foreign enemies come, I dare not stay in the world. If you want to go to tianwai with me, go away!" Wang Jian drank.


    "Go with me!" Numerous great Qin generals and men cried out.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qi, Wang Jian and other officers and men of the Qin Dynasty rushed to the sky for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 70

    Powerful generals of the state of Qin rushed out of the sky one after another!


    "Your majesty!" Bai Qi was the first to fly behind Ying Sihai.


    "Your majesty!" Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others also came.


    Ying Sihai is still staring at the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, I will go to war!" Wang Jian immediately red eyes way.


    With a wave of his hand, Ying Sihai stopped the crowd.


    All the officers and men of the state of Qin stopped at once.


    Ying Sihai didn''t explain, and they didn''t ask, but Ying Sihai didn''t let in, but no one dared to be presumptuous.


    In the distance, the fighting became more intense.


    "Is that Chuang Tzu? None of the ancient cannibals he killed was resurrected? " Wang Jian was surprised.


    As Wang Xiong became more and more accomplished, he was able to use the power of the road.


    Before long, Haoran''s righteousness and moral blackness enveloped the whole Saha world. It was like a deep mire, dragging down countless ancient food clans. All of a sudden, the ancient food people were destroyed.


    Explosion, explosion, explosion!


    One after another, the blood and energy poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Not far away, Sakyamuni put his hands together, but in his eyes there was a burst of disbelief.


    Because Wang Xiong''s blood light is the same as that of the ancient food clan leaders in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong? Your ability to absorb blood is really weird! " Su dingfang was surprised.


    "Your Majesty, sir Sun Bin said in surprise.


    Regardless of the attitude of each person, only half of the 1000 ancient food families are left in a twinkling of an eye.


    "The ancient food clan, eighteen heavy? Every time after the self explosion recovery, how, how the strength has not been reduced? " Bai Qi exclaimed in surprise.


    In the distance, Amitabha was also angry. Each time, the leader of the ancient food clan could be beaten and broken. However, the leader of the ancient food clan recovered after each explosion.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good ability, good ability, but what''s the use of that? Every time I''m reborn, it''s all over again! What can you do for me The leader of the ancient food clan laughed.


    "Boom The leader of the ancient food clan broke up again.


    "Thousand hands!" On the back of Amitabha Buddha, Dharma is reappeared. At the same time, thousands of arms are stretched out.


    Each Dharma minister grabs the fragment of an ancient food clan leader to prevent it from recovering. The void suddenly trembled. Amida Buddha struggles in the palm of one thousand Dharma.


    "To accompany you to fight till now is to see what is unique about your ancient food clan? But so it is Amitabha''s cold voice.


    "Is it?" The debris made a strange sound.


    All of a sudden, all the debris disappeared.


    "Space magic?" Amitabha''s eyes stare.


    But all the fragments, at the same time, disappeared in the palm of Amitabha. At the same time, another place, suddenly condensed out, reborn again.


    In the distance, Wang Jian and Bai Qi all took a cold breath.


    "Well, how can we fight? Can debris distort space, jump to another place in space and reunite? " Wang Jian was surprised.


    "It can''t be killed at all." Bai Qi also looks ugly.


    Amitabha also looked coldly at the leader of the ancient food clan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t you understand? We have come down to the tenth century. Every time we devour the living creatures, we will master their magic power! For example, the explosion magic power just now, such as the space magic power just now! It''s all from the universe in the past few years! We have their lives and all of them! " The leader of the ancient food clan laughed.


    "The supernatural powers of the ten generations of the universe?" Amitabha''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, you still want to fight against our ancient food clan? Dream! What you are facing now is not only an ancient cannibalism, but also the ability of 11th century cosmic creatures to resist the accumulation of 11th century creatures by accumulating new ones? Ha ha ha, you can''t stop us, my food, ha ha The leader of the ancient food clan laughed.


    While speaking, the leader of the ancient food clan rushed to Amitabha again.


    Amitabha, hit again.


    "Blow yourself up!" The leader of the ancient food clan laughed.


    "Boom


    The big bang broke up the universe again, and at the same time made Amitabha explode a lot of wounds.


    But Amitabha didn''t care at all. He put his hands together: "time!"


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden everything was still in the void. All the fragments exploded by the leader of the ancient food clan were frozen in the void and motionless.


    "This is...!" Wang Jian was surprised.


    "Time is still! Is this the magic of time Bai Qi said in surprise.


    Ying Sihai frowned and said, "it''s a good time to be still, but I don''t know how long this Amitabha can last!"


    Sure enough, the time was still, and the leader of the ancient food clan never recovered. The magic power stopped time, making the internal ancient food clan leader no longer have time to think, and could only be confined in that void.


    "Boom!"On the other side, with Wang Xiong becoming stronger and stronger, one by one, a thousand ancient food clans were quickly killed and solved.


    For a moment, Wang Kai''s whole body exuded tremendous power, and his whole body was covered with more and more intense blood light.


    Power, a thousand seventeen ancient food clan power, all gathered in Wang Xiong''s body. Of course, most of them are in the blood dream world.


    A group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are trying to seal the eggs of a thousand ancient food people.


    "Big brother!" However, Wang Xiong arrived at the place of Amitabha in an instant.


    "Teacher!" Sakyamuni also came near.


    Amitabha turned his head and saw Wang Xiong, with a smile on his face that had been long gone.


    "Taiyi, I''ve done a good job these years!" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "You know all about it, big brother?" Wang Xiong was embarrassed.


    "You come, kill this eighteen heavy ancient food clan, accept its strength!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Amitabha, relax your power a little.


    This void time twists again, and Wang Xiong immediately reaches for a wave and cuts the fragment of the ancient food clan leader with a palm knife.


    "Boom


    With the explosion of several pieces of debris, all the fragments quickly shriveled up, rolling blood, strength, toward Wang Kai''s eyebrows.


    The magic power of time was cancelled, and the commander of the ancient food clan was able to recover. However, during the recovery, his whole body strength and blood were shriveled, and a series of screams were heard.


    "No, my strength, no one wants to take my things, it''s all mine!" The commander of the ancient food clan roared.


    Wang Kai''s face sank: "this time, the absorption is much slower! It seems that I can''t breathe any more! "


    Just now, to deal with the seventeen ancient food clan''s blood sucking magic power, at this moment, its power suddenly slowed down.


    "Of course, the commander-in-chief of the ancient food clan is a higher-level ancient food clan, but he wants to struggle and dream!" Amitabha''s cold voice.


    As he spoke, Amitabha appeared beside the leader of the ancient food tribe who was to be restored and punched.


    "Boom


    The leader of the ancient food clan, who had not yet recovered, broke up again in an instant, and Wang Xiong absorbed his strength and blood.


    "No, it''s impossible. This is my ancient food God. Who are you and who are you?" The leader of the ancient food clan roared.


    In the distance, Ying Sihai and others surrounded.


    At the moment, Amitabha and Wang Xiong can solve the problem of the leader of the ancient food clan without the help of others.


    With the continuous absorption of strength, the leader became weaker and weaker, the horns on his head degenerated and disappeared, and his blood was drained and shriveled, and his eyes showed a reluctant look.


    Finally, under the hammer of Amitabha for many times, his whole body strength was sucked clean by Wang Xiong.


    However, the leader did not become an egg body, but was weak, like a human stem, reduced to the size of an ordinary person. His weakness at this moment made him unable to exert any of his powers and all his magic powers.


    "Who are you? who are you? The smell of blood on you is the breath of ancient eternal prince. How can you have it The head of the ancient food clan weakly pointed at Wang Kai and exclaimed.


    "The breath of an ancient prince?" They all raised their eyebrows and looked at Wang Kai together.


    "The immortality clan was ruled by a man named Gu Yongyong. He was the king of immortality in the past. Until Pangu rose, Pangu defeated Gu Yongyong and became the new king of immortality. From then on, we know that guyongyong is the ancient food clan. His purpose of ruling the immortal immortal clan is to herd the universe creatures of this period for the ancient food clan, and Pangu will take charge of it If you understand the truth of the ancient food clan, you will not hesitate to give up the throne of the immortality clan. You will come to this remote place for a long time and create a new world! " Ying Sihai explained.


    "The king of immortality suppressed by Pangu in those years is ancient eternal? Prince of immortality? " Wang Xiong''s thinking is very important.


    "The blood spirit bead, should be a thing that Pangu refined from the ancient eternal body! With some ancient and eternal abilities! " Ying Sihai nods.


    "It turns out that the ancient eternal Prince''s blood elixir is in your hands?" The head of the ancient food clan was surprised.


    "Do you call it xuelingdan? We call for blood spirit beads! No wonder so bloodthirsty Wang Xiong squints at the ancient food clan leader.


    "Hum, a group of food, dare to insult my ancient food clan? It''s time to let you know what it''s like to cook food after all these years of bullying The head of the ancient food clan was ferocious.


    "Well, you are a prisoner of the lower rank. What qualifications can you accuse us of?" Su dingfang covered the wound and sneered.


    "Ignorance, do you think I am the strongest ancient food clan? Ha ha ha ha ha...! " The head of the ancient food clan sneered.


    "Wait, you, you are not the prince of the ancient food clan?" Wang Xiong suddenly glared.


    Guiguzi said that in the second batch of ancient food clan army, there will be a prince coming. The eighteen fold ancient food clan leader is not the prince?


    "Prince? No, I''m just a general. What am I entitled to be a prince? If I am a prince, your blood elixir can''t absorb my strength at all. Only when the blood elixir level exceeds me can you forcibly deprive me of my blood and strength. Otherwise, what ability do you have to absorb my strength? I''m just a vanguard general, Prince''s army, followed closely, one day, two days? It will be here soon, ha ha ha ha ha! " The head of the ancient food clan was ferocious.Amitabha''s face sank, and he put his hand in the brow of the ancient food clan leader.


    "Hum!"


    The leader couldn''t move for a moment, but on his head, Amitabha took out a picture.


    In the picture, a thousand huge star fragments are slowly flying in one direction.


    There are about a thousand ancient food families standing on each star fragment. And the leader, with a thousand ancient eaters, occupied only one star fragment.


    "This, this is just a small group of the ancient food clan army? A team of thousands? " Wang Jian inverted suction air-conditioner.


    The arrangement of star fragments is the battle array of Wang Jian.


    In front of him, the leader of the ancient food clan had a thousand seventeen heavy ancient food clans, just a small team?


    And there are a thousand of them?


    That is to say, the ancient food clan army has a million troops this time? Seventeen in each?


    Among them, there are 1000 generals with eighteen weights?


    In the picture, there is also a complete star, on which there is a huge palace.


    "The one in the palace is the prince?" Meng Tian took a cold breath.


    "Well, how could it be? All of them have one! What strength is it, prince? " Bai Qi said in surprise.


    "Nineteen!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "What?" They look at Ying Sihai in surprise.


    Pangu is only 19! Are we going to face the Pangu class ancient food clan prince?


    "There is no ancient food clan with nineteen weights, and is not qualified to be called a prince! Ancient eternal prince, is nineteen! And Pangu that year, is also 19 heavy! Pangu is the 19th peak! Than Nagu eternal stronger than a line, it will be killed, suppressed, stripped out of its blood beads! However, Pangu also realized the horror of the ancient food clan and had to create a new world and incarnate all living beings in the world Ying Sihai explained.


    "Prince? Nineteen? " Wang Xiong''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong seems to understand Guiguzi''s fear.


    Another Prince of the ancient food clan is coming with a million troops! How to block it?


    In this million army, there are 118 strong and 17 million strong. How to block it?


    What''s more, they also have the supernatural power accumulation of the pre-11th century creatures! How to block it?


    For a moment, everyone felt suffocated.


    "Big brother, can you stand it?" Wang Xiong looks at Amitabha.


    Amitabha''s eyebrows are deeply locked. You know, when dealing with a small general, Amitabha''s whole body is also injured. How about a thousand more? Can you stand it?


    Besides, the mysterious and powerful prince is coming!


    "I don''t know!" Amitabha looks complicated.


    "This time, I''ll do it!" Ying Sihai suddenly said.


    "Win four seas?" Amitabha, look at Ying Sihai.


    "No, my name is Ying Zheng! Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty! I enjoy the power of the world. I should guard the gate of heaven and earth for the sake of the son of heaven and never shrink back! " Ying Sihai looks gloomy.


    "Your majesty!" Bai Qi was anxious.


    Bai Qi knew that not long ago, because of the Fu Su affair, Ying Sihai woke up in advance, so that the critical moment of breakthrough was interrupted. At this time, can you resist the army of the ancient food clan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 71

    "Your majesty!" Bai Qi was anxious.


    Bai Qi knew that not long ago, because of the Fu Su affair, Ying Sihai woke up in advance, so that the critical moment of breakthrough was interrupted. At this time, can you resist the army of the ancient food clan?


    Ying Sihai looks at a group of ministers. Most of these officials are senior members of the dragon clan. Bai Qi, as the most powerful confidant of Ying Sihai, naturally knows the most and is most anxious at the moment.


    "In vain Ying Sihai said calmly.


    "Yes


    "I know what you are worried about, but some things must be done by someone. At this time, I can only do them! I will not refuse! Do you remember the final result of the battle between the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin? " Ying Sihai looks at Bai Qi.


    "As a result, our dragon clan won a complete victory. However, his Majesty gave up the fight for hegemony and took us to chaos Cihai together!" Bai Qi bit his teeth.


    "Yes, why did I give up fighting for hegemony? Because, some things, someone has to do! " Ying Sihai deeply inhaled the airway.


    Bai Qi also wants to persuade again, and finally can only show a bitter nod.


    "Chaos Cihai that chance, although I accepted baptism, but you also accepted magnetization, you have room for further progress, I hope you wait for the next time, concentrate on cultivation, and when the next batch of ancient food clan comes, you can also be in the front of the world for all living beings!" Ying Sihai said solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, this time, I will fight with your majesty!" Bai Qi''s face changed, and he said eagerly.


    "No, you are not qualified!" Ying Sihai shook his head.


    Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and others suddenly showed a bitter meaning.


    "Good life and cultivation, I wait for you to fight with me next time!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    All the generals of Qin Dynasty suddenly became red in their eyes and knelt down one after another: "I will obey your Majesty''s order."


    "Wang Xiong!" Ying Sihai looks at Wang Xiong.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong actually admired Ying Sihai. At the most critical time of the world, Ying Sihai should be at the forefront. This responsibility is enough to make all the heroes in the world ashamed.


    Because, outside the sky the movement, already let Qin State fierce generals to come. The rest of the world naturally saw it, but no one came?


    In the past, Wang Xiong didn''t know whether they had returned to the future! But at least Sheng Jiutian is a person of this era, right? There are also some other potential strong people. Whatever your reasons, what else should we worry about in this most critical time? But no one came out! But it sets off the glory of Ying Sihai at the moment.


    "Say it Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "How long will you stay in this era?" Ying Sihai said solemnly.


    "When you wipe out this second group of ancient food clan army, I should go back! My noumenon is in the future. Only by strengthening the noumenon can I be stronger! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    After experiencing the side effects of the mantra and seal law, the world is no longer the previous world. Wang Xiong also wants to go back as soon as possible.


    "It seems that I can''t see my son recover again!" A sigh of regret flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong did not speak.


    "This blank imperial edict of Daqin is for you. I have already sealed it. Do as you said! Take care of Fusu for me Ying Sihai solemnly handed out a decree.


    At this moment, it seems to be in the account of the general. However, the blank imperial edict sealed with the seal was a tremendous trust to Wang Xiong.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong solemnly took over.


    "Amitabha, emperor of heaven? I have studied you all these years! You have not come out with a pluralistic meeting. Are you understanding the river chart and Luoshu? " Ying Sihai said solemnly.


    "Not bad!" Amitabha nodded.


    "I want to ask you something!" Ying Sihai said solemnly.


    Amitabha solemnly said, "I have understood the river chart and Luoshu, and can see some future. I know what you want, and I can satisfy you. Similarly, I also have a request."


    "Oh?" Ying Sihai looks at Amitabha.


    "Don''t let out the secret of heaven. If you think about it, it will come into your mind." Amitabha, extend your right palm.


    Ying Sihai slightly doubts, but also extends his right palm. The two hands touch each other in the void. In an instant, a ray of light fills each other. It''s like Amitabha is communicating with Ying Sihai''s consciousness, reaching some kind of agreement, and telling a certain situation in the future.


    Ying Sihai sensed for a while, but his pupil shrank.


    "Is that so?" Ying Sihai stares at the path of Amitabha.


    Amitabha retracts his fist and clasps his hands together.


    "Pangu knows it, Hongjun knows it, I know it, you know it! Perhaps, and the disappeared Fuxi knows! No one else knows! " Amitabha, solemnly.


    Ying Sihai squinted at Amitabha, and finally Zheng nodded: "it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!" Amitabha said with a smile.


    On one side, Wang Xiong, Su dingfang, Sakyamuni, Sun Bin, Bai Qi and others all showed doubts.


    I don''t know what riddles Ying Sihai and Amitabha are playing."Boom!"


    In the distance, on the back of Jianling door, there was a thick smoke coming out again.


    The crowd suddenly turned to look.


    "Come on, ha ha ha, come on, you''ll die!" That person dry appearance ancient food clan leader ferocious way.


    With a cold hum, Ying Sihai stepped in the front.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, people arrived at the entrance of the back of Jianling gate. Ying Sihai stepped in the front, wearing a black jade crown and a black dragon robe. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    At this moment, there are ten ancient food people stepping out.


    Step out of the moment, suddenly saw a group of people meet up. At once, he let out a roar of excitement and rushed to the crowd.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes stare, as if a evil spirit gushed from his eyes.


    "Boom


    Ten ancient food clans were killed by Ying Sihai''s glare. They were bombarded backward in an instant, like shells, and all of them crashed back into the interior.


    "This...!" Su dingfang stares at Ying Sihai.


    That''s a seventeen heavy ancient food clan. I was in a mess at that time, but I could win the world with only one look?


    Step by step, Ying Sihai is the first to step into the space entrance at the back of Jianling gate.


    Wang Xiong and others looked at each other and stepped in.


    At the entrance at the back of Jianling gate, Wang Xiong entered once in the future and returned to see a vast space again. This is tianwai battlefield!


    "This space was left by Pangu when he was preparing for it. Laozi found it and fixed it here! For the ancient food clan to jump in space, we have to pass through this place. This is the gate of heaven and earth. To hold here is to hold on to all living beings. " Amitabha explained.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Wang Xiong stepped into the interior, he heard a huge roar in the distance.


    "Who are you? How can it be! " A cry of surprise came from the distance.


    However, we can see that thousands of ancient food people, like heavenly women scattering flowers, were all beaten out, and one of the sensible and sober generals gave a cry of surprise.


    In the center of the ancient food clan where Tiannvsanhua explodes, Ying Sihai stands on the top of a mountain.


    It was he who, in the moment when they stepped into the tianwai battlefield, defeated all the other ancient food clan teams.


    Alone! Only one person!


    "Boom


    In the distance, all the thousands of ancient food people have landed.


    "Who are you?" The chief of the ancient food clan roared.


    Ying Sihai stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the group of ancient eaters. He didn''t speak, but his cold eyes made the team of thousands of people unable to step forward.


    "How can I feel that these 1000 ancient food clan teams are surrounded by one person from Ying Sihai?" Su dingfang glared and said in disbelief.


    A thousand people, surrounded by one? Is that the opposite?


    However, it is not only Su dingfang, but also Wang Xiong.


    How strong is the strength of winning the four seas?


    "No way. Who is he?" The man who was sucked up by Wang Xiong was the leader of the ancient food clan.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, thousands of ancient eaters roared ferociously, as if rushing up at any time.


    "Hum!" Ying Sihai gave a cold hum.


    "Hoo!"


    With Ying Sihai as the center, the void suddenly appears numerous stars. The stars rolling around Ying Sihai, the vast void surrounding the battlefield space, seems to have become the center of the universe. A vast power drives the void to fold, forcing a group of ancient food people in the distance to show their ferocity.


    "Star road of the universe?" Amitabha sighed at the appearance of countless stars.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, a group of ancient food clan suddenly roared, but under the command of its leader, they did not come forward, but were waiting.


    "Boom


    In the distance, the space trembled slightly, and two teams of 2000 ancient food clan troops arrived.


    When I arrived here, I was stunned by the breath of Ying Sihai.


    "Boom!"


    More and more ancient food clan troops come!


    Five thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, the ancient food army gathered, and the distant scene became more and more spectacular. The threat of terror is becoming more and more terrifying.


    "Here comes the second batch of ancient food clan army There was a chill in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    Not only this ordinary ancient food clan army, but also a breath that breathes people in the distant place of this space. The breath seems to have the power to destroy the universe, and the empty space around is turbulent.


    The hundred thousand ancient food clan army did not rush forward, not only because of the breath of Ying Sihai, but also because of the terrible smell in the rear.


    At the moment, the army of the ancient food clan is constantly increasing, but at the same time, they salute to the rear constantly, as if they are arraying their army array here, waiting for the arrival of the commander of the army.


    "Prince''s breath, this is prince''s breath?" Wang Xiong took a deep breath and shook.Still across the endless distance, ah, the prince''s breath is not weak enough to win the four seas. If the prince comes to the front, isn''t his breath more than winning all over the world?


    "You go out, here, give it to me, Ying Zheng!" Ying Sihai gave a cold drink.


    Bai Qi and other generals of the Qin Dynasty immediately knelt down: "the ministers are incompetent. They are willing to practice hard and become qualified to fight with your majesty!"


    Bai Qi and others are full of shame. They are ashamed of their incompetence. In front of a big war, they can''t participate in it. They let your majesty face it alone. At the same time, they are also cruel in their hearts. They must work hard to practice.


    "Ying Zheng, heaven and earth please. When the next batch of ancient food clan army comes, Wang Xiong promises that he will not let you meet the enemy alone!" Wang Xiong salutes Ying Sihai.


    Amitabha, Sakyamuni, Su dingfang and Sun Bin all saluted Ying Sihai.


    Everyone slowly exits the entrance to the space.


    Wang Xiong finally withdrew. When he left, he just saw a high mountain not far away. Half of the mountain was cut off vertically. Some words were left on the smooth wall. It is the huge monument that Wang Xiong sees in the future!


    ---------


    ancient food regenerates and swallows the universe! Pangu will die forever!


    Pangu, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    Li Er, although die without regret! We will never eat!


    -------


    looking at those words, Wang Xiong felt Pangu and Laozi''s solemn and stirring.


    Just as Wang Xiong is about to withdraw from the space entrance, Ying Sihai also looks at the huge monument. Take a deep breath, flashed a grim light in his eyes, with a resolute color, slowly turned his head.


    At the moment of turning around, a line of words appeared again on the inscription on the mountain wall.


    Ying Zheng, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 72

    Wang Xiong steps out of the back of Jianling gate!


    Inside and outside the gate of time and space, it is like two worlds. Although I know that the war inside must be earth shaking, but there is not much outside.


    "Bai Qi and Wang Jian will go with me to Pangu heaven and earth to deal with Ying Sihai''s account!" Wang Xiong looks at them.


    Bai Qi turned his head and looked at Wang Kai, and finally shook his head: "we want to be here, waiting for your Majesty''s news! I won''t go with you, sir! "


    "Winning the four seas war should not end in a short period of time, but after this war, you will be cultivating yourself? What about the state of Qin? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Where your majesty is there is Daqin! It doesn''t matter what it''s called without your majesty! " Bai Qi shook his head.


    The generals nodded in succession.


    Under the belief of absolute worship of Ying Sihai, all the powerful generals of Qin Dynasty are not interested in the hegemony of the world. Their lifelong pursuit is to follow Ying Sihai.


    But this time, people feel incompetent, not guilty, unable to intervene in your Majesty''s war, even if a group of people stay here, they are not willing to leave.


    Bai Qi had such an attitude, and many great Qin generals had such an attitude.


    "What Ying Sihai left in the world, your subordinates, should you give them an arrangement? Without Ying Sihai, we will be in chaos soon without you guarding Daqin! Do you watch the loyal officials of Ying Sihai be slaughtered Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Bai Qi and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Meng Tian, go back to heaven and earth with your husband and bring all those who are willing to come! The world? We won''t argue! We are about to practice in secret. When your majesty will return is our time to fight for your majesty Bai Qi says to Meng Tian.


    Although Meng Tian''s official position in Daqin was higher than that of Baiqi, his natural trust in Baiqi should still be said: "yes!"


    Meng Tian didn''t want to leave here, but he left with Wang Xiong.


    "You go to suppress this group of ancient food clan first!" Amitabha looks at Sakyamuni.


    "Yes Sakyamuni nodded.


    Turning around, Sakyamuni arranged for a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats to detain the egg body of the ancient food tribe which had just been suppressed, and the shriveled ancient food clan leader, and sent them to Pangu world for suppression and custody.


    Sakyamuni looked at Su dingfang again: "Congratulations, Bian que, when you fought against the ancient food clan, you had a thorough understanding! Get the Buddha''s fruit


    Su dingfang smiles bitterly: "Buddha fruit position? Sacrifice yourself and give everything for the common people? No wonder, Wang Xiong has already done it! "


    "What''s more, you have collected the fragments of poison lake all over the world in recent years, turned them into pharmacists, formulated countless prescriptions, saved countless lives and accumulated endless merits. What are your plans in the future?" Sakyamuni asked Su dingfang.


    "Plan?" Su dingfang was slightly stunned.


    "When are you going back?" Wang Xiong also looked at Su dingfang.


    "Go back? The future? Don''t you know my soul was split? My soul has gone back! And I, is the body of nine tripods condensed glass, not back to the future! I''m ashamed of my current practice. I''m going to start practicing from this era and practice until the future! I will devote myself to practice, and strive to protect myself from shame when the next time the ancient food clan comes! " Su Ding showed a ferocious way.


    "How about going to my Buddhist school as an apprentice? From your eyes, I see endless fighting spirit. I believe that you can make a great breakthrough, but I also see that one of your weak points is still in your heart. If you enter my Buddhist family, I will cultivate your heart and help you reach the peak! " Sakyamuni advised.


    Amitabha also looked at Su dingfang and nodded: "you can understand in Sakyamuni''s Saha world, or enter my blissful world."


    Su dingfang said gratefully, "then you''ll be in trouble."


    "As a pharmacist of Bian que, you have made countless prescriptions to save the people. You are the Oriental glass medicine master Buddha. I hope you can open up a world of Buddhism and Taoism as soon as possible." Sakyamuni said solemnly.


    "Pharmacist Buddha?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang.


    Although there was speculation in the past, it has become a fact today.


    Su dingfang opened his mouth and finally gave a wry smile. In fact, I am a pharmacist Buddha myself.


    Xinmen, hengsan Buddha, amitabha in the Western Paradise, Sakyamuni Buddha in the central Saha world, and pharmacist Buddha in the Oriental glass world.


    No wonder, no wonder in the future, even if the young Su dingfang refused many times, the pharmacist Buddha would never hesitate to accept Su dingfang as a student when he was young and try to enlighten him. No wonder the pharmacist Buddha was so fond of Su Qinghuan at the beginning. He was obedient and gave everything.


    It turns out that Su dingfang''s glass body is the pharmacist Buddha.


    "I have seen two Buddhas!" Su Ding prescription: the pharmacist Buddha saluted them one by one.


    Amitabha nodded.


    "Pharmacist Buddha, you are seriously injured now, and follow me to the Buddhist residence. Now you are named Xinmen for your healing!" Sakyamuni arranged the way.


    "Sakyamuni Buddha!" The pharmacist Buddha nodded."Sun Bin, count the garrison of Pangu and try your best to cure it. I''ll be back soon!" Wang Xiong said to Sun Bin.


    "Yes Sun Bin responded.


    "Big brother?" Wang Xiong looks at Amitabha.


    "Go, I''ll go with you to Xianyang!" Amitabha nodded.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong, Amitabha and Meng Tian stepped towards Pangu world.


    --------


    ten days later, Xianyang!


    In the palace, LIS looks at Meng Tian and an eunuch.


    "Liz receives the order!" The eunuch handed out the Edict and cried in a deep voice.


    Liz looked at the edict with a look on his face.


    "General Meng Tian, is this imperial edict given to me by your majesty? Let me do it? " Liz looked ugly.


    Meng Tian stood aside and did not speak.


    But the eunuch said in a cold voice: "the old slave is the order of Zhongche mansion. Your majesty has seen countless decrees. Whose seal is this? The old slave still can''t recognize it? Prime Minister Li Si, the words on the imperial seal are still carved by you, don''t you know them? "


    Liz''s eyelids leaped wildly and took the edict. His face was black and terrible.


    "Since you are Zhao, you must go with me! By the order of the prime minister, I will ask you to follow the edict! " Liz stared at the eunuch and bit his teeth.


    "You Eunuch Zhao Gao''s face changed.


    On one side, Meng Tian saw two people arguing, and said in a deep voice: "I''m here to send the imperial edict. I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    "General Meng!" Cried Liz anxiously.


    However, Meng Tian disappeared in an instant, leaving only Lisi''s face extremely ugly.


    Turning his head, Li Si looked at Zhao Gao strangely: "why? Why did your majesty grant death to Prince Fusu? Do you want us both to do it? "


    "It''s not me. It''s you, Prime Minister Li Si. I''m just a little eunuch. I don''t know anything about it!" Zhao gaodun, the eunuch, evaded.


    Liz''s face turned pale.


    How could Liz not know the position of young master Fusu in his Majesty''s mind? Whatever the reason, he killed Fusu. Although his majesty doesn''t say anything now, when he thinks of Fusu, he can still be used again? Or, what''s the attitude of Fu Su after his reincarnation?


    Think about it, Liz has a shudder feeling, which is more terrible than any criminal law.


    Although I got the right of Legalists, it was too bad for me to grant death to Fu Su?


    -----------------


    at the same time, Gongzi went to Fu Su''s house.


    Xunzi and Guiguzi return.


    "Dad, what happened ten days ago outside the sky is that the army of the ancient food clan has arrived?" Xunzi worried.


    Wang Xiong ignored Xunzi, but looked at Guiguzi. After all, Guiguzi used to have boundless confidence in the ancient food clan!


    "Xia Siming, have you finished your business?" Wang Xiong looks at Guiguzi.


    "Yes, I just went there and integrated my remaining hidden forces in the world into a new force called Guigu pure land! I have left a large number of brochures, among which there are measures to save my future tragedy! " Xia Si''s life is bitter and says with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "The future is full of variables. I don''t know if the ghost Valley pure land that I left behind can complete all my explanations to the best, but I can still meet people from ghost Valley pure land in the future." Xia Siming explained.


    Looking at Xia Siming''s arrangement, Wang Xiong nodded and understood that Xia Siming had no heart to repeat.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong explained: "just now the sky was turbulent. Indeed, the ancient food clan army arrived, and the ancient food clan prince also came!"


    "Oh?" Xia Siming''s face changed. However, the moment also calmed the expression!


    "However, I can stop Pangu world, Xia Siming, you can go back first!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Xia Si Ming solemnly saluted Wang Xiong: "I''m going to leave first!"


    While speaking, Fu Su, who was possessed by Xia Si''s life, suddenly burst out a burst of golden light.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, Fusu trembled and her face was at a loss.


    "Father, has Xia Siming returned to the future?" Xunzi has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, Xia Siming''s consciousness has returned. Although Guiguzi''s soul is gone, it has little influence on the future Xia Siming. The soul of Xia Siming in the future will be damaged at most!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Why am I here? Where''s my father? " Fusu woke up and said anxiously.


    "Win Sihai? I''ve gone on a tour of the world Wang Xiong said aside.


    "What? My dad''s out playing? Why don''t you take me with you? " Fusu was very angry.


    Fusu didn''t want to play with Wang Xiong and Xunzi. The wisdom of four years old naturally had a playmate. He went to play with his attendants not far away.


    "Father, the child wants to go to tianwai to have a look!" Said Xunzi.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiong shook his head."For what?"


    "As I told you before, Li Si poisoned Han Fei and seized the power of the great legalist. Although Han Fei will solve the future affairs by himself, Han Fei will always be my servant. I will do justice for him, and Lisi will punish him slightly." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Punishment? How to punish? " Xunzi has a wonderful way.


    Wang Xiong looked at a palace in the distance.


    However, Li Si and Zhao Gao came from afar. Li Si''s face was so ugly that he dragged a tray with a glass on it.


    When they arrived at Fu Su''s palace, they were still bitter.


    Liz had no choice but to resist!


    Zhao Gao, however, had to come because Li Si was the prime minister and he was the order of the Zhongche government.


    They went to Fusu with bitter faces.


    "Young master, this is what your majesty gives you to drink!" Liz looked at Fusu with a smile worse than crying.


    Give death to the young master Fusu?


    Liz didn''t dare to commit suicide by other violent methods? White silk? Liz was sure that as long as Fusu cried, he would be in bad luck. Maybe, this poisonous wine is the best.


    "What? Don''t drink Fusu is playing horse riding and refuses.


    Liz:...! "


    "It''s really delicious. It was poured by the prime minister himself." Zhao Gao advised. But, still don''t forget to throw all the pots to Liz.


    Li Si''s face was stiff, and he glared at Zhao Gao. He still said, "you''re tired of riding. Have a drink of Qiongjiang and ride again later?"


    "I said, don''t drink, don''t disturb me!" Young master Fu Su was bored.


    They were depressed for a long time, but they did not dare to lose their temper. They waited for half a day. Finally, when Fusu was thirsty, they raised their glasses with disgust on their faces.


    "Well, I''m thirsty too. Have a drink!" Fusu took up her glass and began to drink.


    After drinking, Fusu said: "is that all? There''s not enough to drink, I want more! "


    Li Si and Zhao Gao laughed bitterly. However, they did not speak, but looked at Fu Su, the young master.


    For the sake of this sweet poisonous wine, Liz has racked his brains to choose it. He wants to be quick and dare not give Fusu much pain.


    Sure enough, Fusu was dizzy soon.


    "What did you give me to drink? Poison? The mother said, "those who poison are not good people!" With that, Fusu fell to the ground.


    "Childe A group of attendants rushed forward.


    Li Si and Zhao Gao showed a bitter smile.


    At this moment, Meng Tian just stepped forward and picked up the childe Fusu who had lost his breath. Step to the land of Wang Xiong and Xunzi.


    "Prime minister, will you suffer a lot from the poisonous wine Zhao Gao worried.


    "No, just die fast! Just this time Ah Liz sighed.


    This time, it''s a total offense to Fu Su. It''s a disaster free. Why should I do this dirty work?


    On the other side, Meng Tian holds the body of Prince Fusu to Wang Xiong.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong opened the book of life and death and introduced the soul of Fu Su into the samsara.


    "Hum!"


    The book of life and death trembled slightly, as if in the operation of Wang Xiong.


    "Sir, do you have to die?" Meng Tian was worried.


    "Without Ying Sihai, without your protection, without my care, young master Fusu has only four-year-old wisdom. Do you think that in the next chaotic world, is it happiness or suffering?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "But there''s no need to die...!"


    "You don''t understand, although Guiguzi''s consciousness has left, there is still half of the curse seal''s damage in the soul of Fu Su, and the soul has been injured countless times. Maybe this wisdom can only be used in this life. Entering the samsara, washing away the curse seal mark is also the best way to repair the soul. Moreover, I use the life and death book to let him accumulate more souls in the samsara Strength, when he is born, he will be gifted. Moreover, I will reincarnate him to my time. I will determine the position so that I can find it back! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "All right." Meng Tian sighed slightly.


    "Why? What Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Montanton was in a tight spot.


    "I reincarnate the soul of Fusu to my time, but in a moment, the book of life and death lost contact? Why? " Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "What happened to Fu Su''s soul, young master?" Meng Tian''s face changed.


    "No, I just suddenly lost contact. In this order, I was reincarnated in my time. However, I don''t know exactly where it is?" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "What about that?" Meng Tian held his way.


    But at this moment, not far away came the voice of Amitabha.


    "Taiyi, you will start when the body of the white tiger is born. In the next period of time, Ying Sihai and I will cover up the mystery of heaven. The sky is turbid, so the book of life and death can not determine the reincarnation position of that time period!" The voice of Amitabha comes."Oh?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Fu Su is predestined with you and has already become a subject of your Eastern Qin Dynasty. When you return, you can see it. Don''t worry about it!" The voice of Amitabha came again.


    With a strange look on his face, Wang Xiong stepped to Xianyang, where the giant Taiji star was.


    These days, Amitabha has been in this Taiji star, and has not left a step.


    "Elder brother, do you think Fusu will be reincarnated into my minister? Who is it? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Amitabha shook his head: "you go back, you will know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 73

    Amitabha didn''t want to say that. Wang Xiong didn''t ask, but he looked at the huge Taiji star in front of him in surprise!


    "Big brother, have you transformed the Taiji star? The continent on this planet is like...! " Wang Xiong frowned and looked at Taiji star in surprise.


    "Like Pangu world?" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is Xianyang city on it? Although it''s smaller, it''s really like it. The Nanhua mountain over there, as well as Linzi, Handan, Daliang and Shangqiu over there, seems to be a miniature of the pan ancient world? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "I have been branded with Pangu world on Taiji star! Draw on the power of Pan Gu''s heavenly way, and endow time and space with the skill of leading each other! " Amitabha, solemnly.


    "With the brand of Pangu world? Time space relationship? Big brother means...! " Wang Kai''s face suddenly moved.


    "You guessed that?" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Let the Taiji star go through the gate of time and space left by Laozi and go to the place where the ancient food clan sleeps?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "It''s not just the Taiji star, but also the Jinwu galaxy. In fact, Laozi had this idea in those years, but it was too late. Over the years, I have been fulfilling his will." Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Big brother Wu, have you studied these galaxies?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes, Jinwu galaxy. Why is it called Jinwu Galaxy? Because the sun, which is surrounded by nine planets, is called Jinwu star. If it flies for a long distance, it will certainly destroy it. That Jinwu star has been forged and refined by me for many years with the power of Jinwu. Now, it can lead Jinwu galaxy to travel long distances and fly in the universe! " Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Nine planets, except this Taiji star is livable, the other eight planets are not suitable for habitation. However, they can be used as the guardian stars of Taiji stars, which can absorb and resist most of the meteorites flying in the universe, so as to prevent Taiji stars from being harmed in flight!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Jinwu star, as the power, pull the galaxy to fly, eight planets as the guard, guard the Taiji star to fly safely?" Wang Xiong understood immediately.


    "Yes, the universe is too far away, fly? Even Ying Sihai can''t fly to the place where the ancient food clan sleeps in a short time, let alone other people. However, this road left by Laozi can''t be ignored! Must go Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I must go! In fact, before that, I was also choosing who to go to the sleeping place of the ancient food clan! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "I have a choice!" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    But I saw Amitabha waving his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The whole Pangu world, suddenly there are countless people flying up in the sky all over the world.


    "Ah In the cry of countless people, they were sucked into the sky by Amitabha and fell into the Taiji star.


    "Bang!"


    Countless people fell into a land on the Taiji star, and suddenly a burst of panic.


    "Big brother, they are just ordinary people!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, they are not ordinary people!" Amitabha shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "They are the people who have the greatest love for Pangu world. They may have low strength, they may be just ordinary people, but they love Pangu world! Only Pangu world Amitabha explained.


    "Well, the common people all over the world are like this...!" Wang Xiong said blankly.


    "No, you don''t understand. The enthusiasm and dependence of this group of people I selected for Pangu world have been hurt these days!" Amitabha explained.


    "I don''t understand!"


    "The law of mantra printing the way of heaven is integrated into heaven and earth, and its side effect makes people in the world constantly lose their memory. You use burning books to arouse the power of the Tao to offset this side effect. Let the people gradually adapt to the side effects, so that after the integration of the curse and seal law, even if you no longer burn books, they also adapt to no longer lose memory, and can offset the side effects by themselves! " Amitabha explained.


    "Yes, the essence of burning books is to make people adapt to this process." Wang Xiong doubts.


    "But the people I recruited didn''t adapt! And I''ve been losing my memory! " Amitabha. Chance.


    Wang Xiong looked as like as two peas in the Taiji star. After a while, he saw that the people quickly adapted to the life of Taiji star, because the houses on Taiji star were identical with those in their home in the Pan Gu world under Amitabha''s transformation.


    Did they adapt to life?


    "Their souls reject all non Pangu elements, and the integration of mantra and seal law will only hurt them, and their memory loss will become worse and worse. And this Taiji star, with the imprint of Pangu Tiandao that I condensed, will make their life better here! " Amitabha explained.


    "But...!"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be in danger. It''s not difficult for them to survive. At the same time, they are also explorers of Pangu world, heroes of Pangu world, looking for the route of ancient food clan''s sleeping place for us!" Amitabha explained.Wang Kai frowned slightly and was silent for a moment.


    These people, from the depths of their souls, rejected the incantation laws outside Pangu world. They only had Pangu world in their hearts. Even if they were reincarnated, they would still be disturbed! Only to live in tianwai.


    However, there are numerous ordinary immortals living outside the sky, which may not be a good thing for these people.


    "All right, big brother, I''ll listen to you!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Everything is available, but now there is no means to transmit information. When Jinwu Galaxy finds the place where ancient food eaters sleep, what method will be used to send the message back, and how to position us in the universe! It''s convenient for us to jump in space! " Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at Amitabha: "time, space?"


    "Yes, I am in charge of time, you are in charge of space, and you and my brother will practice a transmission array together, so that they can deliver messages back home!" Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at Amitabha and nodded solemnly.


    When the two brothers are refining the Taiji star together, the world is ready to move at the moment.


    In a hall.


    Sheng Jiutian, looking at the sky.


    "Ying Sihai is fighting the ancient food army alone?" Sheng Jiutian squints.


    One side of the corpse outstanding is also looking at the starry sky: "the strength of winning the four seas? Hum


    In the past, Shi Jiao was also Zu Qilin. At the beginning, he was the peak of the world. However, the power of Ying Sihai has greatly stimulated him.


    "Can you stop it?" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "It should be. Otherwise, what''s the future?" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "That is to say, after Ying Sihai''s death, what I predicted could dominate the country? After Ying Sihai and the ancient food clan perished together? " Sheng Jiutian is a little uncomfortable.


    "Now it looks like that!" Corpse outstanding nodded.


    "Win Sihai? Ying Sihai, you are like a mountain. Every time I think I can surpass you, you make me lose every time Sheng Jiutian is depressed.


    "When Ying Sihai dies, you will dominate the country." The corpse outstanding looks to win nine days.


    Sheng Jiutian''s face was cold and he nodded: "yes, it''s time to prepare for the construction of troops and horses."


    "Ready to build troops? You''ve got a lot of reserves, but, ordinary soldiers, how do you assemble them! The people all over the world recognize Daqin very much. How can you let the people fight with you Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "In the past, there were three clans in the state of Chu. They were temporarily the city Lord of Daqin. The three families could gather thousands of troops!" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "Three cities? Do you know, this world besides you, there are other people are also playing the world''s attention! For example, Gou Jian of the state of Yue, but he is so tolerant that he will become your strong enemy! " Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "Although there are three Chu households, the death of Qin must be Chu!" Sheng Jiutian is confident.


    "You are so confident!" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "I''m not confident. How can you keep pestering me? Oh, remember, the day I send out the army, it will be the time for you to give full assistance to the Mohist school! " Win nine days cold voice.


    Shi Jiao took a deep breath, but did not refute.


    So, it''s been a month.


    "Boom


    The whole Pangu world suddenly made a loud noise.


    Wang Xiong, Amitabha, shengjiutian and Shijiao looked up at the sky together.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, in the sky above Xianyang, the golden dragon of the Qin Dynasty suddenly uttered a cry of sadness. Then we saw that the golden dragon of the Qin Dynasty suddenly collapsed and opened up, and the golden dragon of Qin Dynasty died?


    "Ying Sihai is dead!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Your majesty!" Many officials of Daqin suddenly knelt down in tears.


    Who could have thought that the first emperor of Qin, who had made great contributions to the world, would perish?


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Isn''t your majesty touring the world?" Li Si, Zhao Gao and others exclaimed.


    The whole city of Xianyang was in chaos.


    Meng Tian sent the tenth group of people to tianwai, but also a face of panic.


    "Come on, taijixing has been refined by you and my brothers. It''s time to go back to heaven!" Amitabha frowned.


    As he spoke, Amitabha held out his hand.


    Under the Buddha kingdom in the palm, the great Taiji star is brought into the palm, and the two brothers step out of the sky.


    Outside the sky, on the back of the Jianling gate, countless great Qin generals and soldiers knelt down.


    "Your majesty!" Bai Qi, Wang Jian and other powerful generals of Qin Dynasty all cried. Obviously, they all felt the fall of Ying Sihai.


    At the same time, a group of people wept for a while. Bai Qi stood up and rushed into the interior first.


    Amitabha and Wang Xiong also followed, stepping into the back of Jianling gate, the huge space battlefield.


    The space battlefield, at the moment, at a glance, hundreds of millions of miles of ruins, only a huge mountain wall stone monument erected, below a row of winning four seas.


    Ying Zheng, though dead without regret! We will never eat!"The ancient food clan is gone? Won''t win Sihai Wang Kai looks around in surprise.


    "All of us have died, and the battle of winning all over the world has reached the ultimate destruction. All the people who participated in the war have been destroyed and evaporated? This war is really...! " A shock flashed through the eyes of Amitabha.


    "Your majesty!" Countless officers and men of the Qin Dynasty knelt and wept.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although Ying Zheng died in this battle, he has been baptized by chaos Cihai and has a chance to revive. I hope you can help yourself and strengthen yourself. When Ying Sihai returns, you can fight with Ying Sihai side by side. Don''t let down his sacrifice this time!" Amitabha looks at Bai Qi and others.


    The people''s faces coagulated, thinking of Ying Sihai''s dying account, and suddenly realized that Amitabha was not comforting himself.


    "Thank you, Amitabha!" They still wiped their tears to express their thanks.


    At the same time, all the powerful generals of Qin Dynasty all clenched their fists and vowed to practice at all costs. This time, your majesty will die for all. Next time, we will return your life to your majesty!


    It was just when the generals and men of Qin Dynasty regained their fighting spirit.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the void trembled and roared, but it was an ancient eater who stepped out of the void and roared ferociously.


    "And the ancient food clan?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Die!" Baiqi fiercely rushed forward and chopped down with a knife in his hand.


    "Boom


    Under the huge power, the ancient food clan just barely resisted for a moment, and then exploded into pieces.


    "This is...!" All the great Qin generals were surprised.


    "Sixteen? This ancient food clan is only sixteen heavy? " Wang Jian was surprised.


    "This is the ancient food clan that Ying Zheng just killed! The ancient food clan also has the ability of immortality. Although they have been killed by Ying Sihai, they will be resurrected. It''s just a matter of the speed of resurrection. This is just the resurrection. However, it''s so miserable to be killed by Ying Sihai that their cultivation falls, and there are only sixteen heavy left! " Amitabha analyzed.


    "Will the millions of ancient food people be resurrected Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, but it''s not the peak time to resurrect. It''s much weaker." Amitabha explained.


    "Then this is the place where we train. Once the ancient food clan is revived, we will kill it once!" Bai Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" All the big Qin generals roared fiercely.


    After all, Ying Zheng died here. Why did the ancient food clan revive? Resurrect and kill! Kill them!


    Amitabha nodded: "training? It''s a good thing that millions of ancient food clans have been resurrected on land and land. It''s also a good thing to train for you. However, we can''t occupy too long. We should also give other powerful people in Pangu world some opportunities! "


    "Well?" Everyone looks at Amitabha.


    "It''s up to me to arrange this matter. According to the strength of all the forces in the world, I''ll send all kinds of swords to the battlefield to resist the resurrected ancient food clan in turn. It''s also a chance for the whole world to practice." Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    After seeing Amitabha, they finally agreed from Bai Qi: "good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 74

    Qin Shihuang''s fall, the world with sorrow, the great Qin Empire, ups and downs!


    Li Si, Zhao Gao and others are desperate.


    A large number of Legalist disciples rushed to Lisi mansion and asked how to deal with it. After all, the legalist disciples had already served as senior officials in the state of Qin. Most of them, except for a few who firmly believed in legalism, had lost their eyes on power.


    These officials do not want to cause chaos in the world, leading to the disappearance of their own status and identity.


    "Prime minister, your Majesty''s downfall, we are distressed. However, near the city where I live, there are already people inciting the popular uprising!"


    "Prime minister, a country can''t be without a monarch. You are the prime minister. You should be the king of the state."


    "In the past, Lu Buwei also held the king of Qin for two terms. You are also the prime minister. You have this right!"


    "Yes, there are a lot of Ying''s relatives."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The officials advised LISS.


    In the past, Ying Sihai went through the emperors of the Qin Dynasty with his own body, which can be regarded as Ying Sihai''s puppets. In recent years, Ying Sihai also has its own descendants.


    Of course, Ying Sihai didn''t recognize them. For Ying Sihai, they were just the carrier container of their noumenon, just like Ying Zheng, one of them. If it wasn''t for Ying Sihai''s consciousness, he would have been dead.


    Ying Sihai doesn''t recognize these children. However, people in the world recognize that they are descendants of Ying family. It''s not difficult to find an heir.


    "Prime minister, news has come from all over the world that the descendants of the aristocrats of the six countries are ready to move. The country can not be without a monarch." Zhao Gao also advised.


    Liz''s face turned pale.


    However, the matter has been so far, we can not let the situation continue to develop. In desperation, the Prime Minister Li Si agreed to help with Xiangyin, and selected an heir from the Ying''s descendants.


    At the moment, Zhao Gao, however, seems to have seen a road to the sky, and constantly set out.


    For a time, under Zhao Gao''s ambition, a large number of young master Ying died. Hu Hai, who had been studying with Zhao Gao, was pushed to the throne by Li Si and other ministers when there was no comparison.


    Hu Hai succeeded to the throne and became the second emperor of the Qin Dynasty, which finally made the unstable world stable. People call Qin II!


    However, no one knows that the second Qin is under the control of Zhao Gao.


    Fortunately, when the situation is stable, few people find their positions stable in the world. This storm will turn the whole world upside down.


    --------------


    tianwai!


    In the space battlefield at the back of Jianling gate, the generals and soldiers of Daqin continuously killed the revived ancient food clan, venting their resentment in their hearts.


    Amitabha, Wang Xiong, come to Jinwu Galaxy again! Look at the gate of time and space opened by Laozi.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this moment, the planet that replaced Taiji star is crushed again because of non conformity, and the space-time gate is slightly shaken.


    Amitabha instantly sent the Taiji star to that position.


    "Hum!"


    The return of Taiji star makes the whole Jinwu Galaxy tremble and perfect. Time and space gate stabilized again.


    "Sir, are you really going to transmit this Taiji star?" Sun Bin expected.


    "Yes, they are all heroes of Pangu world! Explore the way for Pangu world for me, do you understand? " Wang Xiong looks at Sun Bin.


    Sun Bin said with a wry smile: "how can I not understand my founding a strategist? People on Taiji star are equivalent to scouts in the army! Explore the enemy''s situation and go deep into the enemy''s hinterland! Although unknown, he is the most respectable unsung hero. "


    "How about the previous Pangu garrison Wang Xiong looks at Sun Bin.


    "They? There are still hundreds of thousands of dead and wounded! Some of them knew about the entrance and kept telling me that they wanted to find the place where the ancient food people were sleeping through this space-time passage and avenge their relatives, "sighed Sun Bin.


    Wang Xiong and Amitabha looked at each other.


    "There are several continents on the Taiji star for them to live in. If they want to go, they can go together," Amitabha said.


    "Sir Sun Bin''s face was suddenly silent.


    Wang Xiong looks at Sun Bin in doubt.


    "Sir, I want to go too!" Sun Bin said solemnly.


    "You?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "Yes, although I have established a strategist, I''m not as good as my husband. Although these people in Pangu world and the garrison of tianwai Pangu are weak, they still have combat effectiveness! My Sun Bin doesn''t have much ability. The only thing I can do is to prevent them from dispersing their strength. I don''t know if there is any danger along the way. I''m willing to lead them through all kinds of difficulties to find the place where the ancient food clan sleeps! " Sun Bin said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong fixed his eyes on Sun Bin, looked at it for a while, and nodded: "then please Mr. Sun!"


    "For Pangu world, die forever!" There was a flash of firmness in Sun Bin''s eyes."Mr. Sun, you are willing to be the commander in chief of this expedition. We are grateful. The only thing I can give you now is it. I hope you can take this opportunity to resolve all the crises along the way." Wang Xiong reached out and took out a light ball.


    In the light ball, a small white sword.


    "This is it!" Sun Bin said in surprise.


    "This is the Kendo of genet, which is No.1 in the world. It is indomitable and invincible!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Indomitable, the best Kendo in the world?" Sun Bin said in surprise.


    "These days, I have practiced with the book of life and death. If you drop a drop of blood on it, the Kendo will belong to you. It will merge with you and share with each other. Even if you are reincarnated because of accidents, it will follow you and continue to accompany you forever." Wang explained.


    According to Wang Xiong''s method, Sun Bin drops a drop of blood into the white sword.


    "Hum!"


    As you can see, the white sword was instantly dyed red with blood, and instantly formed a connection with Sun Bin''s mind. It flew into Sun Bin''s body and emerged from Sun Bin''s body.


    "Ha ha, good Kendo, like arm command, like living creatures!" Sun Bin was surprised.


    "Even if I meet geinie''s reincarnation again, this Kendo has nothing to do with him, because geinie was stripped completely at the beginning, and I helped you refine it. Later, it only belongs to you!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The more Sun Bin felt the red Kendo, the more he liked it.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Sun Bin immediately saluted Wang Xiong.


    "You go to gather people who want to enter Taiji star!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Sun Bin immediately went to play with the red Kendo sword all the way.


    "Good kendo. It''s as red as blood. After that, you''ll call it Qianhong." Sun Bin is gone with a smile.


    "Qianhong? A thousand red flowers Wang Kai was stunned, then his face was strange.


    Soon, all those who would like to enter Taiji would live on it.


    Amitabha probes into the whole Jinwu galaxy and strides into the space-time channel.


    The gate of time and space, because of the absence of the Jinwu galaxy, is slowly becoming smaller. Amitabha dares not to neglect it. He takes Wang Xiong and Jinwu galaxies to fly quickly along the direction of the gate of time and space.


    "Boom


    Amitabha''s speed is extremely terrible. Put the Jinwu star into the same cosmic speed and throw it into the air.


    "Boom


    In this vacuum of the universe, the Jinwu galaxy, flying at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Jinwu star is flying fast in the universe, with nine planets circling it. In the form of a big helix, Jinwu star flies quickly through the universe.


    Amitabha and Wang Kai looked at them from afar.


    "Sun Bin, take care of yourself!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve already told Sun Bin about the transmission array. As long as they find the place where the ancient food clan sleeps, they will certainly use the transmission array to send it back to the ancient world. Then, we will know the coordinates of the place where the ancient food clan was sleeping." Amitabha said.


    Wang Kai was smiling: "big brother, Sun Bin has come back!"


    "Well?" Amitabha, look at Wang Xiong.


    "In the future, I will be reincarnated in Sun Bin, the Minister of the military department of the eastern Qin Dynasty! I don''t know how he came back from reincarnation, but his return means that he has found the place where the ancient food people sleep. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Are you sure?" Amitabha''s eyes are bright.


    Although Amitabha can predict many things in the future, it is impossible to get to every detail.


    "I''m sure that Shang hen has a wife who calls Hua Qianhong. Kendo goes on and is invincible. Moreover, she has a deep love for Shang hen and will never change her heart until she dies." Wang Xiong affirmed.


    Amitabha''s eyes brightened: "it''s a good thing. That''s the right thing to do."


    With these words, Amitabha and Wang Xiong stepped back to the previous entrance and returned to the outside of Pangu world.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of their return, the gate of time and space left by Laozi''s moral token suddenly disappeared, and the moral token was instantly turned into powder.


    "Big brother, I''m ready to go back to the future!" Wang Xiong looks at Amitabha.


    "I''ll see you off!" Amitabha nodded.


    It was not long for the two brothers to meet again, but both of them were broken without any hesitation. Time seems long, but it is also extremely short. There are still too many things to deal with in the future.


    "Go to Pangu world, Nanhua mountain, where I was born in this life, and I also left there!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" Amitabha nodded.


    They stepped into Pangu world.


    -----------


    the starry sky.


    The nine planets are circling around Jinwu, rapidly shuttling through the universe.


    However, the flight was not peaceful. During the flight, countless meteorite swarms passed by.


    High speed flight, collision, but a devastating disaster.Fortunately, with eight planets guarding them, the eight planets form a repulsive force and gravity, avoiding a large number of meteorites. Can not avoid, all inhaled on the eight planets.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "


    As we can see, there are meteorites landing on the eight planets. As time goes on, these planets are being filled more and more. Pluto, the farthest one, is getting farther and farther away from its center orbit because it has become too big.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I flew, and I met a thick fog in the universe.


    "Boom


    When all of us have gone through the thick fog of the universe, many people are confused.


    Sun Bin woke up, twisted his head, frowned and thought: "what was that just now? Is it like the fog of the incantation law? Is it the law fog of the fragments of the heavenly way in the cosmic road of the previous ages? My head hurts. I seem to have forgotten something! "


    Sun Bin tried to recall his memory, but others on the Taiji star forgot more.


    The Jinwu Galaxy continued to fly and encountered several more mists.


    Sun Bin learned his lesson and wrote down what he knew in advance, so that he could not lose his memory. However, other people were not so lucky.


    I do not know how many years later, the Taiji star did not have enough aura, this generation died, a new generation was born. Things about Pangu world have been forgotten for a long time, leaving only a few words of myths and legends.


    Sun Bin kept looking at the bamboo slips of memory that he had written down, so as not to let himself forget his mission.


    Autumn and winter come, I do not know how many years down.


    People have forgotten the names of Jinwu star and Taiji star. They only call Jinwu star the sun and Taiji star the earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 75

    Pangu world, Nanhua mountain!


    This time, Wang Xiong did not disturb anyone. He toured around the world once, and then went back to Nanhua mountain and Xiaoyao palace. Seeing that there were still countless Taoist disciples coming to study and discuss Taoism in the distance, Wang Xiong sighed in his heart: "really, nothing has changed!"


    "No change?" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "My statue, blurred?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "The wind and the sun will eventually erase the edges and corners of the statue!" Amitabha said with a smile.


    Is the face of the statue blurred? Wang Xiong suddenly looks at his elder brother.


    "No, big brother. Did you do it?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Amitabha nodded: "people, do not need to remember your appearance, just remember Chuang Tzu, enough!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at amitabha in surprise.


    "When you burned books in the state of Qin, with the spirit of a hundred schools of thought, you helped the people in the world resist the side effects of the mantra printing the law of heaven, and helped the people stop losing their memory. For example, this Nanhua mountain is a place where the atmosphere of the road is opened." Amitabha said.


    "People in Nanhua mountain don''t remember my appearance?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Not only people in Nanhua mountain, but also people in many places are like this. In the future, I will cover up the mystery for a period of time. During this period, I don''t want you to be disturbed!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    After seeing Amitabha, Wang Xiong sighed: "thank you very much, brother!"


    "You and my brother, how can I thank you?" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you to my paradise. Now it seems that, forget it. In this era, there is no one you miss?" Amitabha sighed.


    "Brother, when you came back, you didn''t hear that. Now, everywhere in the world, uprising has begun. People from all sides of the world are shouting," is there any kind of king, marquis and general Xiangning? " There is also the saying, "although Chu has three households, Qin will surely die." In the future, I will go back as soon as possible! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Indeed, there is a big difference between the passing of time in ancient times and that in the future. However, as we get closer and closer to the future era, the time ratio of the two eras is gradually shrinking! You''ve been here for only a hundred years, and you''ve been down for a long time in the future! " Amitabha explained.


    "Big brother, in this era, please keep an eye on it and I''m gone!" Wang Xiong solemnly said to Amitabha.


    "See you in the future!" Amitabha nodded.


    "Hum!"


    As you can see, Wang Kai''s whole body suddenly appears with golden light, but it is a force of time and space that pulls him.


    "Boom


    With a dull sound, Wang Xiong suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Amitabha immediately held it. But Wang Xiong''s soul has returned to the future.


    Amitabha took out a coffin and put the flesh of Wang Xiong''s time in it.


    "Taiyi, take care!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    -------------


    Pangu world.


    The top of a mountain.


    After Sheng Jiutian stands corpse outstanding, looking at another man not far away, not the future Goujian, who is it?


    "Is there any kind of king and Marquis? Ha ha, you''ve made a good start. After so many years of forbearance, you still want to remain anonymous and take charge of the world again? Goujian? " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "You know I''m Gou Jian?" Gou Jian held Zhanlu sword in his hand and said coldly.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at Zhan Lu sword in Gou Jian''s hand.


    Zhanlu sword, the most holy sword in the world! Gou Jian was not an ordinary person to be recognized by Zhanlu sword.


    "Goujian, fight the world with me, and when I take charge of the world, I will share you." Win nine days cold voice.


    "Well, are you dreaming?" Gou Jian said coldly.


    "Now, the eighteen forces are rising. If you want to pursue the world together, you don''t think that you can win the last? Don''t talk about them, do you think you can beat me? " Win nine days cold voice.


    Gou Jian squints at Sheng Jiutian and grabs the handle of Zhanlu sword. His face is gloomy.


    "Only by cooperating with me can we subdue all forces. You can rest assured that when the world is unified, I will share the world with you." Win nine days cold voice.


    Gou Jian looked coldly at Sheng Jiutian: "are you entangled with me?"


    "It''s about you!" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    Gou Jian squints at Sheng Jiutian. Now, in the world of great struggle, it is not a good plan to die with Sheng Jiutian.


    "I can cooperate with you, but not submit to you!" Goujian is cold.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t want you to submit!" Sheng Jiutian laughs.


    Surrender? When you don''t rely on Goujian, you can''t help it!


    "Sheng Jiutian, do you know what happened to Daqin? In the past, those peerless generals seem to have disappeared in a day! " Goujian frowned.


    "They don''t want Daqin, isn''t it just right?" Sheng Jiutian smiles."I''m just strange, and I''m afraid that Chuang Tzu may not be dead! He is also the leader of the world Goujian frowned.


    "Chuang Tzu certainly didn''t die. He also incarnated as the king of Wei, and...!" Sheng Jiutian laughs.


    When laughing, Sheng Jiutian suddenly looks stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Goujian has a wonderful way.


    "What is Chuang Tzu''s appearance? How did I forget it? " Sheng Jiutian''s face changed and he turned his head to see the corpse.


    Shijiao is also a pupil contraction, because Shijiao also can''t remember.


    Suddenly, the corpse leader looked up at the sky and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The black air of the rolling Mohist School ran into the void. A loud noise, as if a golden light smashed.


    "What is that?" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "We''ve all been counted on Corpse outstanding facial expression is ugly way.


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "The side effect of the mantra printing the law of heaven makes people lose their memory! We got hit too! " His face changed.


    "No way. Didn''t wang Xiong burn books and cover the world with the spirit of the road, offsetting this side effect?" Sheng Jiutian''s face changed.


    "It''s counteracting the side effects of the people in the world. However, we don''t know who set up a spell on the top of our head, so that Wang Xiong''s spirit of burning books can''t cover you and me! Let you and I this period of time, in the memory fades The corpse sank into his voice.


    "Asshole, who!" Sheng Jiutian''s eyes flash with anger.


    Sheng Jiutian has been calculating others all his life. He never thought that he would be counted one day.


    "Zhuangzi''s face, Wei Wang''s false appearance, quick, who can remember?" Sheng Jiutian suddenly looks at a group of his subordinates waiting in the distance.


    The group of subordinates looked at each other, and their faces were blank. Obviously, the magic not only covered Sheng Jiutian, but also the people nearby.


    "The king of Wei did not see many people, but Chuang Tzu, he saw many people. Ask and ask!" The corpse outstanding anxious way.


    The two immediately ended their conversation with Gou Jian and went to all parts of the world to find someone who remembered Chuang Tzu''s appearance.


    Soon, a picture of Zhuangzi appeared in front of them.


    There are a hundred portraits, each of which is different.


    "Are all Chuang Tzu?" Corpse outstanding facial expression is ugly way.


    Sheng Jiutian is also angry in his eyes, but also has lingering fear. After all, it is the first time that he has been calculated.


    "Don''t let me know who it is, or...!" A murderous spirit flashed through the eyes of Shengjiu.


    Corpse outstanding is also facial expression a burst of ugliness. However, the next moment, corpse outstanding also facial expression a meal.


    "No, my life wheel is shaking. The crossing channel opened by my life wheel is going to be closed!" His face changed.


    "Closing?" It''s amazing how to win nine days.


    "No, I''m not going back? The life wheel is the treasure of emperor Jun, is he going to take back all the life wheel His face changed.


    "That is to say, my fan Zeng military division is going to leave me, too?" Sheng Jiutian''s face sank.


    "Mohist disciples, I have made arrangements, they will obey your orders. I''m sorry, I have to go back, otherwise, I can''t go back! Let''s meet again in the future Shijiao shook his head.


    In recent years, Shi Jiao has been following Sheng Jiutian by his pseudonym fan Zeng.


    At this moment, the whole body of gold flash, the soul of the corpse suddenly returned to the future.


    At the same time, those who have life wheel can quickly feel the change of life wheel. They should not stay in this era, completely break the connection with the future, or return immediately.


    The effect of life wheel is going to disappear! All of a sudden, some anti Qin forces in the world were suddenly without a leader.


    In such a world, it is convenient to win over the nine days.


    ----------


    the state of Qin! Xianyang!


    These days, Li Si was in chaos for the world. His hair was white. He didn''t win all over the world. Qin II couldn''t hold all the officials. What''s more, the world was in chaos.


    Qin II listened to Zhao Gao, so that his prime minister was hated by Zhao Gao, and now his phase is in danger.


    However, today, the prime minister''s house has ushered in the general, Meng Tian, who has long been separated from Li Si.


    "General Meng, where have you been? Daqin is in trouble!" Liston was ecstatic.


    The chaos of Daqin, not only in the external and internal, but also those old officials who shocked the world, all disappeared one after another, which made Li Si not anxious.


    "Prime Minister Li Si, you are the last one I''ve come to pick up. I''ve come to inquire about you. Would you like to follow us! Waiting for tens of thousands of years for your Majesty''s return Asked Meng Tian.


    Lisi was stunned, but his eyes lit up in an instant, as if he had guessed something, and his breath was short.


    Two days later. The prime minister''s house was broken into by a group of soldiers.


    "Your Majesty has an order, and there is a reward for beheading Lisi!" The first general cheered.


    "Boom!"All of a sudden, a group of officers and men rushed into the house of Lisi. Unfortunately, the house was empty. A group of officers and men rushed to the air and immediately returned to the court.


    Qin II sat on a dragon chair and looked at a cage in the middle of the hall, which contained a deer.


    What do you say, your majesty Zhao asked, staring at Qin II.


    At the same time, asking the officials is like making them understand the situation.


    "This is the deer?" The second Qin said with trembling.


    "Deer? No, I think it''s a horse? What does your majesty think? " Zhao Gao said with a smile.


    In the hall, the officials were surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a horse!" The second Qin said with trembling.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Immediately, many officials paid homage to Qin II.


    However, the Ming Dynasty paid homage to the second emperor of Qin Dynasty, but paid homage to Zhao gaochen.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Gao laughed.


    Some of the remaining officials, who dare not speak out, can only recognize the facts in a bitter smile.


    "Your majesty!" At this time, the general who had gone to LISS came back.


    "Is Liz dead?" Zhao Gao looked fiercely at the general who came to report.


    "Prime minister, the people are gone!" The general bowed his head and worried.


    "No one? Ha ha ha ha, good death, good death. If he doesn''t die, you will die. Fortunately, you do a good job Zhao Gao laughed.


    The general wanted to explain, but when he heard Zhao Gao''s words, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Now in the state of Qin, Zhao Gao covers the sky.


    At the same time, Sheng Jiutian led the army with all kinds of anti king in the world to kill Xianyang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V20.chapter 76

    At the moment when shengjiutian and all kinds of anti Wang conquered Xianyang, Daqin immediately became history. Next, all kinds of anti Wang fought against each other and finally achieved shengjiutian''s hegemony! He was called the overlord of Western Chu.


    20000 years later!


    The world''s 324 continents are floating around, and the distance at sea is getting farther and farther away.


    In order to manage the world, Sheng Jiutian once again implemented the system of enfeoffment. He divided the world into nine heaven realms, namely, "the southeast, the northwest, the middle, the bright, the dark, and the martial arts.".


    On this day, Sheng Jiutian stood on a palace platform overlooking the world, but suddenly there was a sense of melancholy.


    On one side knelt several subordinates.


    "Your Majesty, this is all we have found. The disciples of the Mohist school helped us, but...!" A subordinate said with a bitter smile.


    "Dead body? Well, I can''t read his mind? On the pretext of dealing with Ying Sihai, I asked the disciples of Mohist school to assist me, just to manipulate the world secretly! With me in, corpse outstanding, your mind still accept Sheng Jiutian squints.


    "Do you want to deal with these people?" That subordinate worried way.


    "No, not yet!" Victory nine days light way.


    "Yes


    "How are the schools of thought now?" Sheng Jiutian looks at another subordinate.


    "In the past years, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty burned books and dug up scholars and collected books from all over the world. However, in recent years, the various schools of thought kept a low profile and did not dare to be bold. However, his subordinates sent people to watch and found that every time, there was a disciple who lost thousands of years, and then came back again, and they all became more fierce!" The subordinate explained.


    "Where did they go?" Sheng Jiutian frowned.


    "I don''t know. After I come back, I can''t leave the mountain! Some spies vaguely heard a few words, as if many people had died in the war outside the sky! " The subordinate frowned.


    "Died in the sky?" Sheng Jiutian is puzzled.


    When Sheng Jiutian is in doubt, a golden light flashed across not far away.


    "Who?"


    "Escort!"


    "Bold, dare to run into your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a large number of bodyguards rushed out.


    "Step back!" Win nine days a cold drink.


    "Yes Countless bodyguards rushed out immediately.


    Sheng Jiutian looks at the figure in the golden light, which is also a coagulation in his eyes.


    "Buddha light? Are you a man of heart? " Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    The figure in the golden light is not someone else, but a Buddha.


    "By the order of Amitabha, I''m here to send invitation to shengjiutian!" Sakyamuni slightly saluted and handed out a golden post.


    Sheng Jiutian squints and takes over the post: "invitation post?"


    "A hundred schools of thought are hidden in the world. According to their actual strength, they are allowed to fight in tianwai for a period of time, which is more than nine days. After judgment, they can be allowed to fight in tianwai for thousands of years. I hope you can cherish it!" Buddha Sakyamuni saluted slightly.


    "Going to tianwai for thousands of years? Oh, who gave you the right to judge? You can judge me, too? " Win nine days in the eye of a cold.


    Sakyamuni Buddha did not explain more, and with a slight salute, he left.


    Seeing Sakyamuni leave, Sheng Jiutian is silent for a while, but he doesn''t stop him.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that these days when all the schools of thought have disappeared, they have received the invitation from their hearts?" One side subordinate is surprised way.


    Sheng Jiutian opened the invitation post and looked at it carefully: "in the tianwai battlefield, the ancient food clan appears one after another? Hum


    "Your Majesty, this is...!" One side of his subordinates worried.


    "Go down!" Win nine days cold voice.


    "Yes All the subordinates can only retreat, only Sheng Jiutian is a person, standing high, overlooking the world he controls.


    Sheng Jiutian stood for three days and three nights.


    Finally, Sheng Jiutian sighed: "such a unified world is really meaningless! Everything is under the attention of others. No wonder Chuang Tzu wanted to feign death at that time! Standing too high to see the world, it is easy to be obscured by clouds! "


    Three years later. Sheng Jiutian and his followers disappeared in front of everyone overnight.


    At the same time, the world without a leader, once again entered the era of chaos, all sides of the expedition, re destroyed the world order.


    Sheng Jiutian disappeared, not dead. The world is in chaos, but there is still the legend of shengjiutian.


    Unfortunately, no one has the ability to win nine days and unify the chaotic world. And the chaos forces in the world seem to be filled with countless arrangements to win nine days. At the same time, there are countless loyalty of the Qin Dynasty. For a time, it is extremely chaotic.


    However, in order to commemorate these two monarchs who ruled the country, the people of the world gave the highest evaluation. This world, either win or win!


    ------------


    tianwai!


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    The stars outside the sky have flourished again, with generations changing, leaving more and more powerful people. On the back of the Jianling gate, they are also guarded by one clan in turn.But the recent guard is a group of soldiers in armor.


    Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and other powerful generals of the Qin Dynasty, as well as numerous officials of the Qin Dynasty led by Li Si, are waiting respectfully.


    Everyone was full of tension.


    And in the side of the fierce generals, there is still Amitabha.


    "Amitabha, are you sure it''s today?" There was a shiver in Bai Qi''s voice.


    "No mistake!" Amitabha nodded.


    All the generals and men of the great Qin Dynasty clenched their fists.


    The four big Qin generals and men are also martial law guards against the four sides of the starry sky, so that no one can get close to them. Because today we are going to welcome the return of their Lord.


    "Hum!"


    However, on the back of Jianling gate, suddenly, it seems like a stream of black gas condenses, and the black gas slowly condenses into a black dragon. The black dragon gradually solidifies from the illusory shape of smoke, and becomes more and more solid, and finally suddenly shudders and turns into an entity.


    The physical black dragon is transformed into a man in a black dragon robe. The man wears a black jade flat crown. Who is it?


    All the officials of Daqin burst into tears.


    "Welcome your Majesty''s return!" All the officers and men of the great Qin dynasty fell to their knees in tears.


    At this moment, everyone cried with joy. Because the king, who was waiting for everyone, finally came back.


    Ying Sihai, who has just been resurrected, seems to have not come back to God. However, the surrounding mountain calls let Ying Sihai understand that he has come back.


    "I''m back!" Ying Sihai sighed.


    "Long live your majesty, long live!" All the officers and men of Daqin immediately congratulated.


    Ying Sihai looks at a group of ministers and sighs for a long time, then turns to look at Amitabha.


    "Are you stronger?" An accident flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    "After tens of thousands of years, I can''t stay where I am? It''s just that you''ve really lost all your accomplishments? " Amitabha stares at Ying sihaidao.


    "It''s not easy for me to get through the baptism of chaotic Cihai. As for strength, it''s not easy to recover it?" Ying Sihai nods.


    "I''m worried about you, or I''m still worried about you!" Amitabha explained.


    "Are you locked?" Ying Sihai looks at Amitabha.


    "Yes, my predecessor opened up a heaven, but my soul has returned to ancient times. Now, I''ve gathered nine pieces of real dragon''s resentment in baikuangdizhou Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Bound to a continent?" Ying Sihai''s face moved.


    "Yes, the dragon pool has been completed. I''ll wait for you to raise the dragon!" Amitabha nodded.


    Ying Sihai stares at Amitabha. Because Amitabha had told himself about the great plan before he died with the second group of ancient food clan army!


    "Good!" Ying Sihai nods.


    "Your Majesty, when shall I rebuild Daqin?" Bai Qi expected.


    "I will allow you to wait. I will condense my separate puppet and be in charge of Baiqi. I will follow you to Xianyang and reopen a territory of Daqin. I will not go with you. I want to go to baikuangdizhou and have a walk in Longchi! Wait for my return Ying Sihai ordered.


    "I will obey your orders!" All the officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty drank loudly.


    As long as it is Ying Sihai''s order, all the ministers dare not disobey it.


    Instead of leaving with Bai Qi and his party, Ying Sihai went to Pangu world with Amitabha.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, where is Xianyang of Qin Dynasty?" Bai Qi looked at the soldiers.


    "I know, in midheaven!" LISS said.


    "Set out, zhongtianjing, reorganize the army, and rebuild Daqin!" Bai Qi said coldly.


    "Yes For a moment, the sound of drinking was heard all day.


    ------


    baikuandizhou, outside the boundary of Longchi.


    "At the moment, no one knows about you and me. Within the boundary of this dragon pool, it''s up to you! Because ancient emperor Junshen came to this world, so I can''t stay here! Next, it''s up to you! For the first time, there are three ways to enter the boundary of dragon pool. They are scattered cultivation, reincarnation and powerful breaking! It''s the best time for you to have no accomplishments now! " Amitabha, solemnly.


    Ying Sihai nodded and looked at Amitabha: "I am reborn. You should pay more attention to tianwai battlefield!"


    "Oh?"


    "At that time, I died with the prince of the ancient food clan. On the day of my rebirth, he would be reborn soon. Be careful not to be run away by him!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Amitabha nodded solemnly: "good!"


    Farewell to Amitabha, Ying Sihai steps into the dragon pool border.


    Ying Sihai has no accomplishments. However, it is not difficult to recover his accomplishments. What''s more, this rebirth will make people understand the stronger realm. This practice will surely shake the earth.


    After entering the boundary of Longchi, he opened up the kingdom of Daqin people and invited eight people to be the nine kings of Daqin.


    When a small alliance of forces was formed, no one knew what kind of storm this small nine monarch Daqin would bring.Ying Sihai raises dragons, and all eight kings are real dragons.


    With the strength of Ying Sihai, Daqin is also growing up crazily.


    Until the king of the East, one of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty, gave birth to lin''er Wang Xiong.


    Ying Sihai used to be the capital of God all the time, but for the first time he stepped out of the capital and went to the Oriental palace to celebrate the birth of his son.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiong''s son is dull and stupid, which makes many people laugh at him.


    The great Qin Dynasty developed rapidly and suffered a lot. Until one day, Ying Sihai was reported. Wang Hong, the king of the east of the Qin Dynasty, fought in the East and died at the hands of the sect leader of Shengdan holy region. His son, Wang Xiong, was ridiculed and envied, and even many forces inside and outside the Qin Dynasty were ready to kill him.


    Ying Sihai once again set foot on the capital of God, and all the way to Shengdan holy land, the top power of baikuandizhou.


    Shengdan Shengyu Mountain Gate, to the top of the mountain, there are 999 steps.


    From the foot of the mountain, Ying Sihai walked up the mountain step by step. Facing those who came to stop him, Ying Sihai showed no mercy. He was so murderous that he must kill anyone who came, one person in one step, ten people in two steps, a hundred people in three steps, a thousand people in four steps, and ten people in five steps!


    On this day, the Shengdan holy land was flooded with blood and won one person from all over the world. The Shengdan holy land was like a purgatory. From ordinary laborers, to the outer disciples, to the core disciples, to the elders, to the main peak masters, no one was the enemy of the combination.


    Blood has dyed the sky of Shengdan holy land red, the most powerful Shengdan Holy Land in the East. On this day, it destroyed all previous pride and became a pig and sheep to be slaughtered.


    When Ying Sihai set foot on the top of the mountain, no one in Shengdan holy area dared to take a look at Ying Sihai. The leader of Shengdan sect was forced to commit suicide on the spot, so that Ying Sihai''s anger was dispelled.


    After this battle, the rebellion in the East was suppressed in an instant, which gave young master namuna of the Oriental palace a chance to breathe for several years. It was not until Wang Xiong, a young son of Ying Sihai, who was a wooden young master, nearly died outside. That Wang Xiong recovered his memory of the previous life and set foot on the road of legend at one stroke.


    PS: I''ve been filling in the pit these days. The end of this volume will open the battle of nine kings tomorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 1

    The age of nine kings of Qin Dynasty!


    When Wang Xiong passed through the moment of returning, Amitabha suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It''s time!" Amitabha''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    I saw that Amitabha reached out his right hand and raised it up.


    "Hum!"


    Amitabha''s hands emit a burst of golden light, and the void around is trembling. For a moment, the world streamed straight into the palm of Amitabha.


    "Hoo!"


    "What''s the matter, my life wheel, my life wheel, who is it?"


    "How dare you take my things? Who dares to move my life wheel?"


    "Stop, give me back my life wheel!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A cry came from all over the world, but no one could keep up with the speed of the wheel of life. The wheel of life has the power of time. Who can catch up with the disappearance of time? I don''t even know where to fly.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Finally, all the life wheels flew into the hands of Amitabha, and in accordance with a specific arrangement, they returned to the appearance of the former Luoshu.


    "My Luoshu has been used for you for so long. If you can''t gather the great resentment of Zhenlong, it''s also because you don''t have enough good fortune. Don''t force it!" Amitabha slowly shook his hand.


    All of a sudden, everything returned to calm.


    ---------------


    the western sky. Phoenix Mountain! Taixuan hall!


    The face of the Phoenix ancestor is cold.


    Two years ago, at the sword emperor meeting in dongtianjing, the ancestor of Phoenix lost his face. If Su dingfang didn''t protect himself, he would be killed on the spot.


    What''s more, that bastard is better than nine days. He doesn''t care about himself.


    "I am the leader of the Phoenix family. I am. You are a superior nine day generation. What are you, what are you?" The Phoenix ancestor glared.


    "Bang!"


    The ancestor of Phoenix broke a vase in anger.


    In the hall, a group of maid go, no one dare to talk.


    "Ancestor, today is the ultimatum given to us by Sheng Jiutian!" A maid whispered.


    "He had a dream, the sword emperor assembly, he suffered a dull loss, did not go to Wang Xiong, Yehe Fengtian, Sakyamuni Buddha, come to me? Why do you want to take the foundation of Kunlun? Dream The ancestor of Phoenix glared angrily.


    Although it was angry, the Phoenix ancestor was also extremely nervous.


    Because it''s too strong to win nine days.


    In those days, when Sheng Jiutian ruled the whole country, the ancestor of Fenghuang did not dare to provoke him, or Xu shengjiutian could not see the Kunlun secret place at all, so that the Phoenix ancestor was only jealous at most.


    But looking at a younger generation of Phoenix, it''s just that they don''t listen to their own. They also master more and more resources of the Phoenix clan. Wouldn''t the ancestor of Phoenix not be angry?


    However, the sword emperor meeting let the Phoenix ancestor understand the gap between himself and Sheng Jiutian, and understand that he could do nothing about him, and that he could not be natural.


    "Are they all here?" The ancestor of Phoenix looked at a maid in front of him.


    "Most of them have arrived, only the emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty in the southern sky, and Zhou Gonggong has not come! Zhou Gonggong sent a letter saying that he was in the closed door. Please forgive me! " Said the maid respectfully.


    "Zhou Gonggong? This little thing, I knew that he had a villain. Wasn''t that when I didn''t make decisions for him? Hum! Besides, he is a coward. Isn''t he calculated by winning nine days? When he heard that Sheng Jiutian wanted to enter the secret place of Kunlun, he didn''t dare to come out! Hum The Phoenix ancestor a cold hum.


    The maid bowed her head and did not dare to talk.


    "Are yao ji, Jiang Shang and Ji zhurong here?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Zhu Rong, the Immortal Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, yao ji, the Immortal Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty, and Jiang Shang, the Immortal Emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty, have all been stationed in the peaks!" Said the maid respectfully.


    "Jiang Shang? Hum, I want to have a look. Do you dare to stand on the side of shengjiutian? Wall grass, looking for dead things The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Laozu, when you summon, all kinds of soldiers and horses from all over the world come together. Even if shengjiutian dares to enter Fenghuang mountain, it''s not enough to see it!" The maid comforted.


    The Phoenix ancestor looked at her coldly, and did not explain how strong Sheng Jiutian was.


    When shengjiutian comes, Fenghuang Laozu can be said to have stripped out all his old base in order to resist Sheng Jiutian. Is it not enough to see the victory of nine days?


    Now, the ancestor of Phoenix is facing a great enemy!


    When the old ancestor of Phoenix explained lazily, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "Boom


    However, at the entrance of Kunlun secret place, there was a loud noise, and then a streamer shot out from the distance and rushed directly into the taixuan hall, which smashed a hole in the taixuan hall. A figure severely hit the pillars of the hall, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The gatekeeper?" Exclaimed a group of maids in the hall.


    The guard fell to the ground and vomited blood, and looked at the Phoenix ancestor in horror: "ancestor, here they are"Sing!"


    There was a roaring sound from taixuan hall.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, thousands of birds were singing in the secret place of Kunlun, and the strong people living in the mountains around turned their heads and looked.


    Xiandi of the Western Qin Dynasty, yao ji!


    North Qin Xiandi, Jiang Shang!


    Great Zhou Xiandi, Ji zhurong!


    Even Sheng Si, who had just arrived, also made his way to taixuan hall.


    "Sing!"


    A large number of Phoenix surrounded the square of taixuan hall, and more and more powerful people gathered under the call of the ancestor of Phoenix, ready to resist a group of the most mysterious team in the world.


    "Sing!"


    Outside the mountain gate, there are also a large number of Phoenix chanting, but there are a large group of Phoenix, surrounded by a team, the first one, a black Chinese robe, wearing a phoenix mask. Who is Sheng Jiutian?


    The others followed Sheng Jiutian with a respectful look on their faces.


    "Hoo!"


    The two sides of the Phoenix army, looking at each other coldly, are at daggers drawn, as if there is going to be a phoenix internal war.


    Sheng Jiutian slowly steps on the square and looks at the opposite taixuan hall.


    "Xuannu? I''ve come. Do you want to stay back? " Sheng Jiutian said calmly.


    As soon as Sheng Jiutian opened his mouth, no matter which side, he suddenly became quiet.


    In taixuan hall, the ancestor of Phoenix stepped out slowly.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Phoenix also has a simple mask. He stepped out slowly and was surrounded by all the people in Kunlun secret place.


    "Have you thought about it?" Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "How well do you think about it, and what if you don''t?" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "If you want to do well, please call on your decaying Phoenix and listen to my orders! No idea! I''ll cut you off and let them obey my orders! Today, I come here in person to make sure that the secret place of Kunlun is under my command. There is only one voice for the Phoenix in the world! " Win nine days cold voice.


    "Phoenix, can only have one voice? Hum, are you learning to win Sihai? Only one voice of the dragon, but only one voice of the Phoenix? You have to learn from Ying Sihai The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Learning? What has become of the Phoenix people in your hands these years? How many years, in your hands, did not rise up, all day long know turtle crouching here, you remember, this is the Phoenix clan, not the tortoise clan! We are the Phoenix clan that dominates the world with the dragon clan! As for why you live like a tortoise all the time, it''s because the original leader was the tortoise. Now, you tortoise, it''s time to get out of here Win nine days cold voice.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to insult my ancestors, you...! " A phoenix maid stares at Sheng Jiutian.


    Sing!


    A sword flash, you can see that the yelling Phoenix maid is instantly cut in two, the sword is a general behind Sheng Jiutian, with a murderous face and evil spirit.


    "Win nine days, you dare!" The Phoenix ancestor glared.


    "Your people don''t know the rules!" Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    When the two phoenix leaders talk, a maid dares to jump out. In Sheng Jiutian''s opinion, he deserves to die.


    In the eyes of the Phoenix ancestor, there was a flash of anger.


    "Don''t cover up. Now who doesn''t know you are Xuannu? Still wearing a mask, what''s the mystery? " Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "Hum!" The Phoenix ancestor slowly took off his mask.


    "Yes, I''m Xuannu. I''ve followed zuhuang''s Xuannu since the first Yuanhui. After the four big Yuan meeting, I''m conscientious to the Phoenix people. Because of me, the Phoenix people can keep such a large amount. I''m a shrinking turtle? I just don''t need to take part in the chaos. After the death of zuhuang, the Phoenix clan passed on the throne to the queen mother of the west, and the queen mother of the West passed down to me. I am the orthodox of the Phoenix family, and I have the longest qualification! I am the leader of the Phoenix clan The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "Hahaha, leader? The capable are respected, not the old. Don''t you understand the world? If everything is judged by seniority, then there is no need to compare the kings of the world. Who is old and who will be the master of the world will be ok? " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "You...!"


    "What''s more, the queen mother of the West passed on the throne to you? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    "Victory nine days, do you think you can do what you say with your strength? If you wear a mask all day long and dare not even show your face, what qualifications do you have to lead the Phoenix clan? "The Phoenix ancestor glared.


    "No one is qualified to take my mask! It''s not that I don''t want to pick it! " Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    On one side, the emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty gave a cold smile: "what''s good to block? Isn''t it Jifa in the Middle Ages? I didn''t see that Ji Fa''s face was so noble! "


    "Presumptuous!" After Sheng Jiutian''s death, the general cut off again.


    "Boom


    The sword stopped in front of Yao Ji and was caught by her two fingers.


    "Sheng Jiu Tian, your dog, you should tie it up next time!" Yao ji''s eyes are cold and her hands are hard."Boom


    I saw that the sword suddenly broke three sections. The middle part of the sword instantly pierced the general''s eyebrows, and instantly penetrated his soul, making a big hole in the back of his head and fell down.


    Another one died, but this time, he was the one who won nine days.


    Sheng Jiutian looks at yao ji coldly.


    The ancestor of Phoenix also looked at Yaoji doubtfully, but Yaoji eventually helped himself to have a long face. Naturally, the Phoenix ancestor would not blame yao ji.


    Jiang Shang looks at it quietly, but doesn''t talk much.


    In the Phoenix clan, Jiang Shang obeyed the orders of both the Phoenix ancestor and Sheng Jiutian. It''s no wonder that the ancestor of Fenghuang called him waitoucao.


    At this moment, the two sides of the Phoenix tit for tat, the war is imminent.


    At this moment, there was a sudden buzz around.


    "Hum!"


    As you can see, a line of golden light emerges from Jiang Shang, yao ji, Ji zhurong, Sheng Si, and Sheng Jiutian, which suddenly soars into the sky and disappears in a flash.


    "My life wheel!" Sheng Si exclaimed.


    Not only Jiang Shang, but also those around him who had the wheel of life, all exclaimed. Unfortunately, the wheel of life crossed the passage of time and disappeared in a flash. Even Sheng Jiutian himself failed to grasp it.


    "Yao ji, you also have life wheel?" The ancestor of Phoenix looks at yao ji abruptly.


    Today''s Yao Ji, Zhou Tianyin, should be in control of everything. Everything is under her own eyes. How could she have gone through it? She has secrets I don''t know?


    But Sheng Jiutian is suddenly looking at his own shadow.


    Because just now, in my shadow, there was also a life wheel soaring to the sky.


    How can there be a wheel of life in the shadow? That shows that the master of this life wheel is not someone else, but Wang Xiong!


    "Wang Xiong? You are still alive. Are you awake now? " Sheng Jiutian exudes a murderous spirit all over his body and says cold voice to his shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 2

    Kunlun secret place, taixuan Hall Square!


    The Phoenix ancestor looks at Zhou Tianyin, the woman who does everything in his own hands.


    Since Zhou Tianyin was a child, the ancestor of Phoenix sent her maid Xueji to monitor and teach her. Even in baikuandizhou, she did not forget to watch, because she was a seed player who practiced the painting of Phoenix dying of widows.


    The purpose is to send the people trained by themselves to meet with zuhuang in ancient times through life wheel. Achieve their own access to the secrets of the Phoenix clan, the achievement of the strongest.


    In the end, because Yao Ji of Dongsheng Dizhou was more qualified, she was allowed to go through ancient times and become the queen mother of the West. Get what you want.


    But because he didn''t give up the Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty that Yao Ji opened up, after yao ji died, he tried his best to make Zhou Tianyin disguise as Yao Ji.


    In the eyes of the Phoenix ancestor, Zhou Tianyin is in control of everything. She is in her own hands, and there is no secret at all.


    What was that just now? Life wheel? Did Zhou Tianyin also have a life wheel to go to ancient times? What was her status in ancient times? Why don''t I know?


    The ancestor of Phoenix suddenly felt that Zhou Tianyin was a little out of his control? Or is it just an illusion that you used to control yourself?


    The Phoenix ancestor stares at Zhou Tianyin.


    But Sheng Jiutian is staring at his own shadow.


    "Wang Xiong, when do you want to hide? You''ve been in my shadow for two years? " Shengjiu Tianyu is full of Qi and cold road.


    "Hoo!"


    We can see that in the shadow of Sheng Jiutian, two huge breath suddenly appear, one is noble righteousness, the other is moral black gas.


    The two breath soared into the sky, forming a sea of roads in an instant, covering the four sides of taixuan hall.


    "Oh!"


    Countless Phoenix were restless, because there was a terrible atmosphere of the road in the sea, just like the arrival of the heavenly power.


    One black and one white, two kinds of breath blend, the road sea has become a huge Tai Chi diagram, slowly rotating.


    Everyone was staring at the sky.


    "Wang Xiong?" Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes flashed with jealousy.


    However, Zhou Tianyin''s eyes lit up, showing a happy look.


    The eyes of Shengjiu are gloomy.


    As soon as the avenue sea came out, it seemed that a force was drawn by the sea of the road and poured into the shadow of shengjiutian.


    Sheng Jiutian''s eye is cold. He reaches for his hand and pulls out the cloth sword. He cuts it with a sword.


    "Boom


    The shadow of the land, suddenly appeared a huge hole through the earth''s crust.


    However, the shadow is still the shadow, and there is no change.


    "Not yet!" Sheng Jiutian stares.


    "Hooray! Is that how it feels to be back? What a strange feeling From the shadow came Wang Xiong''s sigh.


    Just cut off the cloth sword, as if did not cut to Wang Xiong.


    "Wang Xiong, you really think that I have no way to deal with you, do you?"


    "Win nine days? I am in your shadow? " Wang Xiong''s voice is full of curiosity.


    Obviously, Wang Kai just woke up and was surprised by his state.


    "Hum, you''ve been hiding in my shadow before. I really can''t help it. But now you release Da Dao Hai, but you give me the way to catch you. The spirit of the road? It''s your weakness, Zhouyi, lock the light! " Win nine days cold voice.


    You can see that the shadow of 64 hexagrams suddenly appears in the palm of his palm. He takes a picture of it and suddenly covers his own shadow.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Sheng Jiutian''s shadow seems to be distorted, and the surrounding space is also distorted. The 64 hexagrams are squeezing Wang Xiong in the shadow along the Qi of the road.


    "Boom


    We can see that the shadow of Sheng Jiutian explodes.


    Blow up? The shadow exploded?


    All around, everyone was surprised. You know, shadow is just the projection of light. This thing is related to light. It''s invisible. How can it explode?


    However, the shadow of Sheng Jiutian was really blown up.


    Of course, this is not without cost. At the moment of explosion, Sheng Jiutian is also shivering.


    Obviously, the way we did just now was to hurt the enemy 1000 times and lose 800 ourselves.


    "Wang Xiong!" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    "Pa la la la la!"


    However, Sheng Jiutian''s shadow suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a pile of black mud.


    "Is this the breaking of Wang Kai Jiang Shang was surprised.


    "Gollum!"


    The black mud scattered, and suddenly wriggled up, and then gathered into a pile, and then the pile of black mud slowly twisted into the shape of Wang Xiong.


    "Hoo!"


    The air of the road in the sky suddenly rushed to the black mud king Xiong. You can see that all the road breath poured in, and the clay man King Xiong gradually became bloody and gradually turned into a human king.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Wang Kai twisted his neck, revealing a feeling of enjoyment: "it''s really comfortable!""Are you reborn from a broken body?" Sheng Jiutian stares.


    Wang Xiong then looked at Sheng Jiutian: "it''s the shadow body of the shadow clan, but I''ve integrated into the space magic, and referred to the way of the immortal clan''s resurrection and the ancient food clan''s resurrection! You can call the "undead restoration" magic Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Immortal restoration? You are not immortal, and dare you claim to be immortal Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "At least, you can''t kill me. Do you believe it?" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Hum, you''ve been sleeping for two years, Wang Xiong, you''ve become a lot arrogant!" Win nine days cold voice.


    "Not only did you sleep for two years, you didn''t count the time in medieval times!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at Wang Xiong for a while, and his pupil shrinks abruptly: "are you that Chuang Tzu? A Chuang Tzu I gradually forget who passed through the past? "


    "It''s not bad that you can remember Chuang Tzu. In fact, you don''t understand. You can ask the king of Qi, right, Jiang Shang!" Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang with a flash of cold in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Jiang Shang snorted coldly, ignoring Wang Kai.


    Of course, it is not convenient for Jiang Shang to speak at the moment.


    "You''re back. What''s the result?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    "You are all martyred, how can I not unlock the secret of moral token? I left a good clue! Next, it''s time to accept the gift of Laozi''s moral token! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Zhou Tianyin, you mean girl, dare you cheat me? Do you know that it was I who gave you today''s tremendous power, and you secretly met Wang Xiong? " Fenghuang Laozu snorted coldly and reached for Zhou Tianyin.


    Wang Xiong is about to make a move, but Zhou Tianyin''s eyes are cold and his body is shaking.


    A purple air of the road.


    "Boom


    The huge power, suddenly will Phoenix ancestor''s palm to shake open, suddenly let the unprepared Phoenix ancestor a stagger, nearly fell.


    "Bold!" Suddenly, a large number of Phoenix maid startled angry way.


    Zhou Tianyin didn''t pay attention to the ladies'' scolding, but looked at the Phoenix ancestor coldly.


    "You, you, you, so brave, you know who you are disobeying? Lawlessness, you know where this is! " The old ancestor of Phoenix looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    "It''s you who are so bold, Xuannu! Who gave you the qualification to control the Phoenix clan? " Zhou Tianyin glared in his eyes.


    "You The ancestor of Phoenix suddenly burst into a rage.


    However, the next moment, the Phoenix ancestor saw Zhou Tianyin''s anger in his eyes, and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "You, you, who are you?" The old ancestor of Phoenix was shocked.


    Because, in Zhou Tianyin''s eyes, the Phoenix ancestor saw a sense of familiarity. This familiarity was not Zhou Tianyin''s original breath, but a person he was afraid of in ancient times.


    "Who can I be? This secret place of Kunlun is mine Zhou Tianyin waved his hand.


    "Boom


    In the secret place of Kunlun, a mountain rises abruptly in the distance. When it rises from the ground, it is a huge palace, which seems to be gathering together quickly.


    Soon, the palace appeared out of thin air, and there was a huge plaque with the words "yuxu Palace" written on it.


    "No way, yuxu palace has long been robbed by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty." The Phoenix ancestor exclaimed.


    "What he robbed is just a skin. The secret place of Kunlun is there, the yuxu palace is there, and the Kunlun Mountain is the origin of Kunlun secret place. The master of the yuxu palace is the master of the Phoenix family, not the taixuan palace and taixuan hall? Hum Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Master of yuxu palace, Lord of Phoenix?" Around some Phoenix suddenly surprised way.


    "You, are you the queen mother of the west? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Yao ji, the queen mother of the west, has died in my hands. You can''t be the queen mother of the West. You two lived in the same time! " Xuannu exclaimed.


    "In the same era, there can not be two selves. What if we take the position of saints? Pangu allows me, a short period of time, can not meet! Moreover, it is not impossible to have flaws in today''s world! Xuannu, you''ve done all your tricks. I thought you could lead the Phoenix family on a road, but it was just like Sheng Jiutian said! You are not worthy of being the Lord of the Phoenix Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    In an instant, the phoenix of the whole taixuan Hall Square became confused.


    Queen Mother of the west?


    Is it Zhou Tianyin who inherited the throne of zuhuang?


    "You, like Sheng Jiutian, want to take my power? The queen mother of the west? " The ancestor of Phoenix looks at Zhou Tianyin coldly.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix once said "Queen Mother of the west". Zhou Tianyin was the queen mother of the West. All of a sudden, countless Phoenix were in turmoil.


    "Instead of waiting for you to give the Phoenix clan to Sheng Jiutian, I will take it today!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "You? Be bold The Phoenix ancestor roared.


    Wang Xiong stood aside and shook his head: "it''s you who are bold, Xuannu! If you inherit the Phoenix family, you are not right. Today is the day when Zhou Tianyin leads the Phoenix family again! It''s time for you to hand over what doesn''t belong to youWang Xiong stood on the side of Zhou Tianyin. Although there was only one person, he represented the whole heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He was extremely powerful and forced to fight against the ancestor of Phoenix.


    The Phoenix ancestor coldly patrols the faces of Zhou Tianyin and Sheng Jiutian.


    Originally, only one person came to force the palace. The ancestor of Phoenix has already had a headache. Now, do you want to force the palace again?


    "Phoenix clan, it''s mine! Do you want to command the Phoenix clan? Have you asked other Phoenix if anyone agrees? " The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    The ancestor of Phoenix looked away from Zhou Tianyin, but he was sure that he could not ignore other people, and that others were under his control.


    "No!" There was a break.


    The big stone in the heart of the Phoenix ancestor suddenly settled down and looked at the past.


    It was Jiang Shang who said it.


    Jiang Shang takes the lead and stands on his side, confronting Zhou Tianyin and Sheng Jiutian?


    At the critical moment, Jiang Shang is still reliable! It seems that he was misunderstood before.


    Jiang Shang stepped out of the line, showing a slight smile: "what''s right? Zhou Tianyin? How can you justify yourself? The queen mother of the west is right? "


    "The Phoenix clan, the leader of the queen mother of the west, is the successor of the ancestor Huang! Be the Lord of the Phoenix Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang coldly.


    "Lord of the Phoenix? It''s not that anyone who has a strong mouth can be one! " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Well?" People looked at Jiang Shang.


    "The Phoenix family has its own rules and regulations. In the past, the ancestor Huang, the master of the Phoenix, is the seal of the Phoenix! Now, zuhuang has fallen. Who holds the seal of zuhuang can inherit the throne of Phoenix! " Jiang said coldly.


    "The seal of zuhuang?" Everyone''s eyebrows raised.


    "Thanks to heaven, Jiang is not talented, and he is pitied by zuhuang. The seal given to zuhuang can lead the Phoenix family in the world!" Jiang Shang reached out and held up a seal.


    As soon as the seal came out, it was as if the whole secret place of Kunlun was shaken up. Every mountain peak was shining brightly. Countless virtual shadows of ancient Phoenix flew out from all directions and went straight to Jiang Shang''s seal.


    "Boom


    A great majesty emanates from Jiang Shang''s body.


    "The seal of zuhuang?" Numerous Phoenix surprise way.


    that vanished endless years, the legend of the mobilization of all the world, mobilizing endless world of negative power of the ancestral Phoenix, reproduced?


    "You, you, you want to take my place, too?" However, the old ancestor of Phoenix changed his face and looked at Jiang Shang in a ferocious way.


    Sheng Jiutian, Zhou Tianyin and Jiang Shang, three big phoenix, all forced to come to their own palace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 3

    Sheng Jiutian, Zhou Tianyin, Jiang Shang, three at the same time to the Phoenix ancestor!


    Compare strength, win nine days, win Phoenix ancestor countless.


    Compared with inheritance, Zhou Tianyin is the successor of zuhuang.


    Compared with orthodoxy, the seal of Jiang Shang''s ancestral Huang, power dominates everything.


    For a moment, the Phoenix in Kunlun''s secret place was shocked!


    "You, you, you want to take my place, too?" However, the old ancestor of Phoenix changed his face and looked at Jiang Shang in a ferocious way.


    Jiang Shang said with a smile: "ancestor Phoenix, it''s not that I want to rob you of power, but that the Phoenix clan is in your hands. If it goes on like this, it will only decline."


    "Nonsense, because of me, the Phoenix clan can save such a number. The whole Phoenix clan, thank me!" Phoenix ancestor hate voice.


    "Is it? Have you ever asked about other Phoenix feelings? " Jiang Shang said lightly.


    "I don''t need to ask!" The old ancestor of Phoenix said coldly.


    "I dare not ask." Jiang Shang said lightly.


    The Phoenix ancestor stares at Jiang Shang.


    "Far away, let''s talk about Zhou Tianyin, yao ji, and a group of Phoenix lovers who are practicing Phoenix''s death. You let them be heartless, manipulate their lives, let them establish a love relationship, and then kill them! Have you ever considered the feelings of those Phoenix? You don''t? " Jiang Shang said.


    Jiang Shangyi opened his mouth and the Phoenix was silent.


    "The group of Phoenix who practice Phoenix Honghong few Huang map, in addition to Zhou Tianyin, you also use the value to survive. What about other Phoenix? They have no value to be used by you, you will give them to your face to death, I just want to ask you, what did they do wrong? Are they wrong? " Jiang Shangqiu is aggressive and humane.


    "You! How do you know? " The Phoenix ancestor stares at Jiang Shang.


    All around the phoenix head is low, but dare not speak.


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you''ve done too many pickles. I''m too lazy to say that. Most people of Phoenix clan know that you are respected? No, just afraid of you! Because you are domineering, all the talented Phoenix and the young Phoenix who can threaten you are strangled in the cradle. Other Phoenix can''t resist and can only let you torture. The ancestor of Phoenix, the leader of Phoenix family, has no orthodoxy, inheritance and strength. We can bear it. As long as you can lead the Phoenix family to a good life, we can all ignore it, However, if you regard the Phoenix clan as your own slaves and kill them at will, we can''t agree! We are not your slaves, we Phoenix clan, once controlled the sky! It''s not a turtle, not your slave. So, today, you have to get out of Kunlun, or...! " Jiang Shang stares at the Phoenix ancestor.


    "Otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, today, I will put you to death in front of the Phoenix in the world!" Jiang Shang''s face is cold.


    "Jiang Shang? You are just a phoenix with ginger veins. If I didn''t value you, would you be today? Do you still want to bully me? You''re against God! Today, I will let you know, this Phoenix clan, whose Phoenix clan it is The old ancestor of Phoenix drank a lot.


    In the big drink, the Phoenix ancestor slapped at Jiang Shang.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" A group of people behind Jiang Shang said anxiously.


    However, Jiang Shang was cold in his eyes and waved the seal of zuhuang.


    In an instant, there seemed to be countless stars in the sky of Kunlun secret place. The stars were dazzling, forming a large array, condensing a huge palm, and suddenly appeared out of the sky, drawing to the Phoenix ancestor.


    "In Kunlun''s secret place, there is also a big array of stars in the sky?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Boom


    The Phoenix ancestor''s palm gang was smashed by the big array giant palm.


    "What?" The Phoenix ancestor exclaimed.


    The big array agglomerates that slap not to scatter, continued toward the Phoenix ancestor mercilessly to draw the past.


    "Pa!"


    "Boom


    I saw that the Phoenix ancestor was slapped and pulled to the taixuan hall. With a loud noise, the taixuan hall was smashed and opened.


    "Grandfather A group of maids rushed to the ruins anxiously.


    And other Phoenix, is suddenly raised their heads, eyes flash a light.


    Many thousands of years of living in the suppression of the Phoenix ancestor, so that the Phoenix will not resist, now see someone can beat the Phoenix ancestor, although did not show an attitude, but the heart is full of joy.


    "Cough, cough!" The Phoenix ancestor coughed twice and was helped out of the ruins of taixuan hall.


    At the moment, the Phoenix ancestor is dishevelled, which has the original proud appearance?


    "Grandfather, are you ok?" A maid worried.


    "Get out of here The Phoenix ancestor pushed the maid away.


    "Jiang Shang, you set up the battle ahead of time. You little thing, you shouldn''t have given you resources at the beginning!" Phoenix ancestor hate voice.


    "Set up in advance? No, you''re wrong. I didn''t set up the array at all, but the formation of the Kunlun secret place itself. Don''t you know? " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "What do you say?" The Phoenix ancestor stares at Jiang Shang."Kunlun''s secret place is in ancient times. It was built by the Phoenix family''s" cloud top heaven Palace ". The ancestor Huang and the Phoenix''s eight veins jointly created it. Do you really think it''s just an ordinary living space? Do you think that Sheng Jiutian didn''t look up to your Kunlun secret place in the past, why did he come here to seize the throne? I''ll tell you, because this Kunlun secret place was originally the biggest artifact of Phoenix nationality. Unfortunately, you can''t use it? " Jiang Shang sneered.


    "You, you, you!" The official of Phoenix ancestor looks at Jiang Shang.


    "Yunding Tiangong?" Wang Kai looks curious.


    Zhou Tianyin nodded: "yes, Yunding Tiangong, in those days, the Phoenix family, from the secret place of Kunlun, could take the Phoenix family army to any place in the four seas and the mainland! Any place in the world is between Kunlun steps


    "Ha, no wonder!" Wang Xiong sneers at Jiang Shang and Sheng Jiutian.


    No wonder the secret place of Kunlun was suddenly sought after again.


    "Xuannu, as you said, you have protected the Phoenix family for countless years, but also enslaved the Phoenix family for countless years. I will give you a chance to leave! Only once! " Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Zhou Tianyin? He is the seal of his ancestral Phoenix. Why do you dare to scold me? This is not the ancient times, the ancient West Queen Mother, is not my opponent, a chance? I see how you can give me a chance! " The Phoenix ancestor showed a ferocious look and reached for Zhou Tianyin.


    Perhaps, feeling unable to resist Sheng Jiutian and Jiang Shang, Fenghuang Laozu vented all the resentment to Zhou Tianyin. We should find a balance in Zhou Tianyin. Otherwise, today''s prestige will no longer be able to lead the Phoenix clan.


    "Die!" The Phoenix ancestor''s claws seem to tear through the void, and they are about to arrive in front of Zhou Tianyin.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" Zhou Tianyin drank coldly.


    "Boom


    The air of the road spreads out like a vast ocean. The sea comes out of thin air. In an instant, the Phoenix ancestor is involved in it.


    "Boom!"


    The Phoenix ancestor''s claw Gang is instantly broken, and the Phoenix ancestor is also suddenly stirred by the terrible flood.


    "Ah


    The Phoenix ancestor screamed in the flood.


    However, the water roared, the tsunami was fierce, and the Phoenix ancestor was hit by the flood again and again, and he had no resistance at all.


    Numerous Phoenix people immediately stare big eyes, some Phoenix that has been tormented by Phoenix ancestor, immediately clench fist, show excited color.


    At the beginning of this moment, the prestige of the Phoenix ancestor was totally gone. In front of Zhou Tianyin, he was like a ball and was thrown around.


    "Laozi''s moral purple spirit?" Sheng Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "The power of the road?" Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Voice of heaven, your power of the road is really powerful!" Not far away, Sheng Si was surprised.


    In any case, Sheng Si is also Zhou Tianyin''s biological mother, and Ji zhurong has not said anything, which is extremely embarrassing, because Ji zhurong is also Zhou Tianyin''s biological father. Looking at Zhou Tianyin''s arrogance, Ji zhurong felt ashamed.


    "Boom


    The last blow, the Phoenix ancestor was severely fell down from the sky, the taixuan Hall Square hit a big hole.


    As soon as Zhou Tianyin waved his hand, the water all around him dissipated, revealing the appearance of the Phoenix ancestor like a drowned chicken.


    The ancestor of Phoenix got up trembling, but this time, there was no maid.


    The ancestor of Phoenix has lost all the loyalty of Phoenix.


    "Zhou Tianyin, we shouldn''t, shouldn''t...!" There was a twinkle of resentment in the eyes of the Phoenix ancestor.


    "You killed me yao ji. I would not have kept you alive. But, as I said today, since you have saved such a large number of Phoenix people, I will give you a chance to leave. If you don''t leave, you won''t have to leave!" Zhou Tianyin has an icy cold path on his face.


    The Phoenix ancestor trembled and felt Zhou Tianyin''s murderous spirit. He looked at Yan Sheng Jiu Tian, Jiang Shang and Yan Zhou Tianyin.


    The Phoenix ancestor showed a look of despair.


    I have been planning for so long, but in the end it''s nothing?


    I turned my head and took a look at the Phoenix in Kunlun.


    "Who of you would like to go with me?" The ancestor of Phoenix looks at the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix, who worshipped and obeyed themselves in the past, but unconsciously stepped back and flashed with excitement and disgust in their eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The Phoenix ancestor showed a sad look.


    A cold heart makes the Phoenix ancestor weak. At the moment, Jiang Shang and Zhou Tianyin are all staring at themselves. If they don''t go, they will die?


    "I''ll be back again!" Fenghuang Laozu bit his lips and moistened his eyes.


    Of course, in the wet situation, people did not see the Phoenix ancestor that humiliating tears.


    "Go? Who said let you go Sheng Jiu is calm.


    "Well?" The Phoenix ancestor looks to win nine days.


    "Jiang Shang and Zhou Tianyin are hypocritical and do not kill you, just to close the hearts of these Phoenix people and show their kindness! So that the Phoenix will be loyal to them! However, I am different. In my eyes, you are still Dead good Win nine days cold voice.As he spoke, Sheng Jiutian put out his hand and chopped with a knife.


    "Yiyin!"


    The void was suddenly cut open by the Dao gang of this Dao. A powerful Dao Qi rushed directly to the ancestor of Phoenix. The strength of this Dao Qi, just the power of the blade''s face, forced countless Phoenix to retreat in panic. Many people were suffocated by the pressure of this Dao.


    The power of victory over the nine days is irresistible.


    This knife is to kill the ancestor of Phoenix, and also to make an example to all the Phoenix.


    Shengjiutian doesn''t need benevolence and righteousness to subdue a lot of Phoenix, but it''s enough for shengjiutian to use hegemony.


    In the face of the bullying Dao Gang, the Phoenix ancestor suddenly showed a look of despair.


    Just been seriously injured by Jiang Shang and Zhou Tianyin, where can you block this Dao Gang?


    Zhang Gang soared into the sky, and was chopped to pieces in an instant. The sword gang was as powerful as a bamboo. In an instant, he was about to chop the Phoenix ancestor.


    "No!" The Phoenix ancestor closed his eyes and said in despair.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a golden stick suddenly appeared behind the Phoenix ancestor, which blocked Sheng Jiutian''s hand knife.


    Under the collision, a gust of strong wind blew up the surrounding mountains, and countless Phoenix were hit out by the aftershocks.


    The ancestor of Phoenix opened his eyes blankly. But I saw a pin of sea god standing on top of my head.


    "Su dingfang?" Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    However, at the critical moment, Su dingfang did not know when he arrived and blocked Sheng Jiutian''s hand knife with the needle of Dinghai God.


    "Enough! Win nine days! Are you great at killing women Su dingfang''s eyes were cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 4

    "Enough! Win nine days! Are you great at killing women Su dingfang''s eyes were cold.


    "Su dingfang? You''re starting for this woman again? Oh, I''m surprised. Ying Sihai''s daughter married you and gave birth to a daughter. As a result, she killed her! If you don''t take revenge, you still protect her again and again? " Sheng Jiutian squints at Su dingfang.


    At this moment, not to mention that Sheng Jiutian can''t understand, and Wang Xiong who is not far away can''t understand either.


    Su Qinghuan''s mother was killed by the ancestor of Phoenix? Su dingfang is still protecting her? You know, in ancient times, Su dingfang suffered a lot from Xuannu!


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my business!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    Sheng Jiutian squints at Su dingfang.


    The old ancestor of Phoenix is a shivering look at Su dingfang, in the eyes, full of incomprehension. But, inexplicably, there is a sense of security.


    "Two years no see, you''re more and more daring!" Sheng Jiutian said coldly.


    "It''s not two years. You''ve forgotten the hundred years of the middle ages! Sheng Jiutian, have you forgotten me Su dingfang said coldly.


    Sheng Jiutian''s pupil shrinks and looks at Jiang Shang.


    Obviously, in the middle ancient times, when the mantra was printed on the law of heaven, it also lost a lot of memory of winning nine days.


    "He is, doctor Bian que!" Jiang Shang explained with a slight courtesy.


    "You, you''re not..." The Phoenix ancestor points to Jiang Shang in surprise.


    What does Jiang Shang mean? Isn''t he Shengjiu Tian''s turn over and want to unify the Phoenix clan? Why salute Sheng Jiutian again? Are you loyal for nine days or do you want to be independent?


    "Flat magpie? Oh, in the middle ages, I didn''t see how capable you were. I also wanted to protect the people I wanted to kill? " Win nine days cold voice.


    Sheng Jiutian''s tone is full of overbearing. Obviously, he has released his words today, and he must die.


    "Jiang Shang? Are you ready to remain loyal for nine days? " Su dingfang is looking at Jiang Shang.


    "Loyalty? Oh, you don''t use it very well. I don''t like it very much! " Jiang Shang said calmly.


    "Oh?" Su dingfang''s cold way.


    "Win nine days, advocate the supremacy invincible, the capable are the best! At that time, he was much better than me. I heard his development of Beiqin and jiangmai Fenghuang. Why not? Now, although I am not afraid to win nine days, why do I have to fight against him? " Jiang Shang said calmly.


    "Have you made an alliance?" Zhou Tianyin squinted.


    Sheng Jiutian did not refute, as if he approved Jiang Shang''s publicity at the moment.


    Alliance? Sheng Jiutian doesn''t repel him. After all, Gou Jian also made an alliance with himself. Just distinguish between the primary and secondary. Jiang Shang now has the seal of his ancestor Huang and a holy sword. His strength has also improved a lot. Compared with Goujian in the past, Jiang Shang is not weak, so Jiang Shang is qualified to improve his status.


    "Let me guess. Jiang Shang points out the cloud top heaven palace, which shows that you don''t care about it. But Sheng Jiutian could not see the Kunlun secret land in the past, which showed that he did not like the Phoenix clan. But today, suddenly came to show the force, so shengjiutian wanted the Yunding heavenly palace, Jiang Shang wanted the Phoenix family, so, inside and outside, did this come? And the news of Yunding heavenly palace is also what Jiang Shang told Sheng Jiutian? " Wang Xiong suddenly said.


    "Well?" They all look at Jiang Shang.


    "Wang Xiong, you are still so annoying!" Jiang Shang said coldly.


    Obviously, the news of Yunding Tiangong was told by Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang wanted to use Sheng Jiutian to help him unify the Phoenix family, so he gave such a secret. However, Jiang Shang didn''t want to make the news known to the public. After all, although the Phoenix clan did not say so, they still had some problems in their hearts.


    What''s more, there is also Zhou Tianyin, the former queen mother of the west, which makes Jiang Shang''s love of the Phoenix clan, which becomes difficult.


    "I hate it? Do you want to rob my wife of her fortune, but I''m not allowed to say a word? " Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang coldly.


    "I have the seal of my ancestral Phoenix. This Phoenix clan...!" Jiang Shang also wanted to emphasize.


    "Don''t tell me about the seal of zuhuang. Don''t you know where you came from? It''s just that before the time comes, you wait. Soon, Fusu will come to you and get back what belongs to him Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    "The heaven court of Qin, the crown prince''s seat, has always been empty. You don''t know?" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "Well?" Jiang Shang''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Turning around, Wang Xiong looks at Sheng Jiutian.


    "Win nine days? It''s my wife''s family to clean up the treacherous Xuannu. Now, I only ask you, are you going or not? " Wang Xiong looks at Sheng Jiutian coldly.


    As soon as Wang Xiong opened his mouth, Su dingfang, Jiang Shang, Zhou Tianyin, Sheng Si, Ji zhurong, and Fenghuang Laozu all looked surprised.


    This Wang Xiong, how suddenly so big tone?


    You know, the power to win the nine days is the eighteen levels of Daluo Jinxian!


    Eighteen! No matter in this life or in ancient times, Wang Xiong could not have this strength. How could he talk to Sheng Jiutian?"Go? Ha, ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, are you overestimating yourself? No one can let me go yet Sheng Jiutian looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    Wang Kai squinted at Sheng Jiutian: "Sheng Jiutian, last time, you wanted to kill me! I haven''t bothered with you. It''s not that I don''t care about this hatred, but that I can give you a decent face in the past! If you don''t want this kind of decency, don''t blame me for forgetting my old acquaintance! "


    "Old acquaintance?" All around were surprised.


    Even Zhou Tianyin looked at Wang Xiong in doubt. After all, what would Wang Xiong not hide from himself? This time, what was he hiding about Sheng Jiutian?


    "Respectable? Hum, I want to see how you can make me disrespectful! Wang Xiong, today is not the last time. You are so lucky to get out of here! " Sheng Jiutian looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Do you really want me to say it?" Wang Xiong''s eyes are open to one day.


    Sheng Jiutian is a little silent, but after all, he is too confident about himself.


    "What do you say? In those days, Zhuangzi used to dominate the world. How can you use language to make me disreputable today? Ha, ha ha Sheng Jiutian sneers.


    Wang Kai took a deep breath and shook his head: "you are not decent? With so many Phoenix, I just don''t want my wife to be embarrassed. I just don''t want to embarrass Tianyin''s mother. However, you have no face and no skin. So I just want to expose your mask today. "


    "Isn''t he Ji Fa? Who else could he be? " Zhou Tianyin suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Not far away, Shengsi also suddenly felt a tremor in her heart. She did not know why.


    "He is not only Ji Fa, but also the Lord of South Qin, the nine kings of the great Qin, Zhou Gonggong!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What?" Fenghuang Laozu, Su dingfang, Jiang Shang, Ji zhurong suddenly exclaimed.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could he be a co worker?" Sheng Si suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wang Xiong, are you not mistaken? Don''t you say that my father once went through the middle ages and became king you of Zhou and had a big fight with Sheng Jiutian? Did the warlords of the war show lead the general trend of the world to deal with shengjiutian, but were all defeated in the end? " Zhou Tianyin also exclaimed.


    "That''s just what Zhou Gonggong said. Who have seen it with your own eyes?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t believe that Gonggong won''t cheat me. Gonggong won''t cheat me!" Sheng Si suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s not that we haven''t seen Ji Fa, and Jiang Shangdu has. Why should we cover our face all the time? Every time Sheng Jiutian appears, Zhou Gonggong will be absent. Two years ago, I invited Zhou Gonggong, who won the victory over Jiutian two years ago. This time, I think, with Xuannv''s timidity, I must have invited Zhou Gonggong. Sheng Si all came, but Zhou Gonggong didn''t come? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No, it won''t be Last time you dealt with baijiage, Zhou Gonggong was abused by Sheng Li Er! " Jiang Shang said blankly.


    "So what? What can be proved? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    Jiang Shang''s face was strange: "Sheng Jiutian asked me to send an order to Sheng Li''er at that time, not to hurt Ji Niannian, but...!"


    "So what? Will Samuel listen to him? If I guess right, Sheng Li Er was under Sheng Jiutian in the past, but it was the chess pieces arranged by corpse leader! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at Wang Kai.


    "Am I right, Zhou Gonggong?" Wang Xiong stares at Sheng Jiutian and says coldly.


    "Zhou Gonggong?" Sheng Jiutian looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong is a burly, thick and thin man with a seemingly ungrateful character, but he is crafty and cunning. Every time he encounters a difficult matter, he can skillfully avoid it without leaving his hands behind! Ha, ha ha, Zhou Gonggong, your disguised identity is really unexpected. He weaves a big net and wants to manipulate the Qin Dynasty. When he sees that I am not under control, he feels that there is no need to stay and kill him? " Wang Xiong looks coldly at Shengjiu Tiandao.


    "No way. How could my father win nine days?" Zhou Tianyin can''t accept it.


    What is more unacceptable is Sheng Si.


    Because at that time, because Zhou Gonggong couldn''t compete with Ji zhurong, he let himself be defiled by Ji zhurong, and gave birth to Zhou Tianyin. If Zhou Gonggong was the winner of Jiutian and had the strength, how could he allow himself to be bullied and humiliated by others?


    Isn''t Sheng Jiutian his adoptive father?


    "You, who are you?" Sheng Si stares at Sheng Jiutian with red eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Sheng Jiutian, and the silence is terrible.


    Sheng Jiutian stares at Wang Kai and takes a deep breath: "Wang Xiong, you really embarrass me!"


    "Originally, I didn''t think of you, but I heard that because Niannian died once, after Nirvana was reborn, his cultivation made a breakthrough again. Therefore, I wonder whether Zhou Gonggong passed through Chengzhou Youwang that time. In order to improve his cultivation, Nirvana was reborn! Oh, I''m right, Zhou Gonggong! You can take off your mask Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Everyone stares at Sheng Jiutian''s mask, and Sheng Si is trembling and afraid.


    "Pull up the mountain and be full of vitality? That''s how you are? Even the courage to face the world do not have, what is worth nine days? Domineering? Don''t you have the courage? " Wang Xiong said coldly.Sheng Jiutian stares at Wang Kai for a while and slowly takes off his mask.


    The Phoenix mask, Sheng Jiutian wore nearly one Yuan Hui, and finally took it off today. The face behind the mask was not someone else, but Zhou Gonggong.


    "Are you really Zhou Gonggong?" The Phoenix ancestor suddenly has a kind of suffocation feeling.


    Jiang Shang, Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Gonggong, the three people cultivated and supported by themselves, actually surpassed themselves. Instead of controlling them by themselves, they actually became clowns in front of them?


    "No, no, no, you''re not a co worker, you''re not, you''re not...!" Sheng Si suddenly burst into tears, pointing to Zhou Gonggong and retreating.


    PS: tiktok sees a video on the jitter today. We are interested in seeing it. We can search the solar system track and see the wandering of the earth above the skies. We find the ancient food clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 5

    "No, no, no, you''re not a co worker, you''re not, you''re not...!" Sheng Si suddenly burst into tears, pointing to Zhou Gonggong and retreating.


    Sheng Si could not forget her despair. Although she had calmed down these years, she knew that Zhou Gonggong was powerless. But now, Sheng Si suddenly found that Zhou Gonggong was able to save himself. Obviously can save their own, but let their own despair through that dark time, more terrible is, I am afraid that all this is arranged by Zhou Gonggong.


    Daily pillow people, suddenly become a man eating devil?


    How can Sheng Si accept the fact at the moment?


    Sheng Si retreated one after another and nearly fell off.


    Ji zhurong immediately stepped forward to help him: "Sheng Si, don''t feel sorry for this traitor. It''s not worth it!"


    "You go away!" Sheng Si pushed Ji zhurong away, and she immediately burst into tears.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at Shengsi and frowned: "I''ll explain it to you later."


    "Explain? What can be explained? Sheng Si is just your tool. It''s the tool you use to collect Zhou Tianyin''s heart. If you want to use Tianyin to control me, if you can''t control me, you can''t worry about it any more? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The fact of this moment caught everyone by surprise.


    Jiang Shang''s eyelids jump wildly. In the past, Jiang Shang didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Gonggong, but now he found that he was wrong and underestimated this week''s Gonggong. In those days, would you rather leave the cultivation and enter the dragon pool? Could they be ordinary characters?


    "Dad, is that so?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Zhou Gonggong with red eyes.


    Although Ji zhurong was the father of Zhou Tianyin, it was Zhou Gonggong who brought Zhou Tianyin to the top. He gave Zhou Tianyin a real father''s love.


    But Zhou Tianyin couldn''t accept the fact that his father became Sheng Jiutian.


    "Voice of heaven, I want to say, if not for my ruthlessness, you could not have been born, do you believe it?" Zhou Gonggong stares at Zhou Tianyin.


    "Me?"


    "I have the book of changes, and I can predict the future. Ji zhurong Ben and Sheng Si will have results. You will be born, but I can''t stop it. If I stop and keep Si''er''s innocence, I will not be able to save your life. If you keep your birth, you can''t keep Si''er clean. Do you know what I mean? " Zhou Gonggong stares at Zhou Tianyin and says in a deep voice.


    "I...!" Zhou Tianyin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Everyone around looked at Zhou Gonggong in amazement. For the birth of Zhou Tianyin, he sacrificed Shengsi Qingbai?


    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong, you really can talk!" Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Gonggong.


    Whether there is Zhou Tianyin or not, yao ji will reincarnate, but Yao Ji''s reincarnation may not be Zhou Tianyin? From the perspective of others, Zhou Gonggong is making a strong argument, while standing in the perspective of his daughter Zhou Tianyin, he suddenly has a burst of silence.


    "Well, Zhou Gonggong, it turns out that you broke the relationship between Sheng Si and me. It was you who should have married Sheng Si. You were really...!" Ji zhurong suddenly burst out an endless flame.


    It was like returning to the time of zhurong and Gonggong''s war in ancient times. He fought against Zhou Gonggong with his hands full of flames.


    However, Ji zhurong forgot another identity of Zhou Gonggong. Zhou Gonggong saw a flash of anger in his eyes and cut it with a knife.


    "Boom


    Ji zhurong''s fist Gang burst into pieces. Before reaching his body, the terrible Dao Gang exploded Ji zhurong''s clothes.


    "Ah


    Ji zhurong uttered a miserable cry, and was immediately cut by Zhou Gonggong''s hand knife and flew out.


    It seems that Ji zhurong is about to be killed in the huge knife awn.


    "Hoo!"


    A dark shadow flashed by, but Wang Xiong appeared at his side in an instant, a fist to meet Dao gang.


    "Boom


    There was a blast in the void, but Wang Kai and Ji zhurong flew upside down to the top of a mountain. He broke the big rock on the top of the mountain and then stabilized it.


    "Wang Xiong, how could you save Ji zhurong?" Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    Ji zhurong didn''t expect that he wanted to kill Wang Xiong many times. He actually wanted to save himself?


    "Mr. Zhou Gonggong, you lied to Tian Yin and Sheng Si, but you still want to cheat me? If it is true as you said, with your ability to kill Ji zhurong, why wait until now? I don''t know what your real purpose is, but Ji zhurong is also the natural father of Tianyin. Although Tianyin still thinks about your father and daughter and can''t be distracted from it, I can''t let Tianyin regret it in the future! So, I have to save it! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong left Ji zhurong aside.


    At this moment, Ji zhurong realized the gap between himself and Zhou Gonggong. For a while, his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Zhou Gonggong coldly looked at Wang Xiong: "Oh, Wang Xiong? Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong! OK, OK, OK. I saw you were not in the pool. Now I know that you are better than I imagined. How many years has it been? You already have it? Unfortunately, even if I try my best to match you and Tianyin, it''s useless. You are too playful. Hum, you forget your own cultivation after all! At this time, you want to show off in front of me? ""Dad! Don''t hurt Wang Kai! " Zhou Tianyin felt anxious.


    Zhou Tianyin was a big brother of Zhou Gonggong. Naturally, he recognized this father for a long time. Even though he passed through the past, he did not forget his father''s kindness. Now, his father fights with his husband, which makes Zhou Tianyin not know what to do.


    "Tianyin, you don''t need to ask him for mercy! This is the enmity between Sheng Jiutian and me. It was suppressed at the meeting of the son of the sword two years ago. If I don''t follow this tone, how can I face the world again? You can protect the people around you! " Wang Xiong was cold.


    "Sky sound, you see it? Wang Xiong, he doesn''t need you to plead! " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "Wang Xiong, do you need any help?" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Take good care of Jiang Shang, that''s enough!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Su dingfang was slightly stunned and nodded.


    Not far away, Jiang Shang naturally did not mean to move, Jiang Shang''s favorite is to sit and watch the tiger fight.


    "No help? Wang Xiong, even Chuang Tzu at that time did not dare to be so confident with me! " Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "That''s because Chuang Tzu was not at the top of the mountain at that time!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Are you here now? "Your strength is not as good as Chuang Tzu in the middle ages," Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you know why I have to take off your mask for such a long time?" Wang Xiong squints at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Why?"


    "Because it takes some time to refine the power of the ancient food clan with Tai Chi diagram, and now, the time is almost over!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Tai Chi diagram? Ancient food clan power? " Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, when the second group of ancient food clan troops came, a group of thousands of ancient food people in tianwai were killed, and their power was sealed in the dream world of Wang Xiong''s soul. At this moment, when Wang Xiong comes back, the power of the dream world is also brought back, and Wang Xiong''s Tianding wheel Taiji diagram is madly refined, and finally it is refined into the strength required by Wang Xiong and flows into the Dantian.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s whole body suddenly and violently shocked, a strong air current rushed out, and the mountain below was also instantly crushed.


    "This Ji zhurong''s face changed.


    "Daluo Jinxian twelve?" Su dingfang''s face moved.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong once again burst into a stream of air, and the mountain below collapsed in an instant.


    "Dara Jinxian thirteen heavy?" Jiang Shang''s eyes narrowed.


    "Boom


    Once again, Wang Xiong made a loud noise all over his body, blowing a torrential stream of weather, blowing the ruins below, and blowing out a huge pit.


    "Dara Jinxian is fourteen?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that there is still a lot of difference between the fourteen levels of Daluo Jinxian. However, what Wang Xiong cultivates is the real dragon drawing of king in the world. Every time he improves, the strength is multiplied.


    "You...!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Power? I, Wang Xiong, have never been defeated in strength. Zhou Gonggong? In that year''s tianwai war, I was not as good as you, but this time, you try again? " Wang Xiong glared.


    "How dare you challenge me? It''s beyond our means Zhou Gonggong gave a cold hum and a blow to the sky.


    "King comes to the world!" Wang Xiong also hit with one punch.


    "No!" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    Wang Xiong''s fist turned into a huge blood dragon head, ferocious and domineering, as if to tear up everything in the void.


    Zhou Gonggong''s fist turned into a huge Phoenix. He was extremely fierce and broke into the void.


    "Boom


    The dragon and Phoenix collided. In an instant, the two fists as the center, suddenly formed a black hole, the vast taixuan Hall Square, instantly exploded and opened.


    Zhou Tianyin reaches out to protect everyone around with the purple air of the road.


    However, their power was so terrible that the whole secret place of Kunlun was shaking and breaking down at any time.


    In Kunlun''s secret place, countless stars light up. Shining array after array to resist the impact of two people''s power dissipation.


    "I can''t fight any more. I can''t stand the array of Kunlun secret place!" Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    Su dingfang''s pupil shrank: "Wang Xiong''s fourteen fold cultivation can exert his seventeen strength? This, this span is too big


    After su dingfang, the ancestor of Phoenix was always frightened. Because Wang Xiong, who was able to crush himself to death with one finger, is now so powerful that he trembles?


    "Wang Xiong, is that all? Today is the same as that day Zhou Gonggong Cong Sheng Dao.


    "Oh!"


    The Phoenix fist Gang suddenly soared more than ten times, and then he suppressed Wang Xiong''s blood dragon head fist gang. Wang Xiong''s body suddenly retreated. Obviously, his strength was not as good as Zhou Gonggong.


    "The road is wrapped in a real dragon. The best is as good as water. It is noble and upright!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Boom


    On the top of Wang Xiong''s head, a sudden burst of moral blackness and gallant righteousness. Two streams of sea of roads lay flat in the sky and rotate slowly, which seems to condense a huge Tai Chi diagram shape.The two sea of roads rotate, condensing two forces to rush to Wang Xiong''s Quangang. On one side is the ocean and the other is the sea of Haori fire. In an instant, the power is injected into the blood dragon''s fist Gang, which makes the blood dragon expand more than ten times.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the two reached the extreme. Under the strongest collision, the whole secret place of Kunlun suddenly exploded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless mountain peaks exploded in the aftershock of power, and even the stars all over the sky suddenly exploded.


    "No, Kunlun secret place is going to explode!" Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Kunlun''s secret place was instantly riddled with holes, the sky was full of stars, and countless spaces were torn apart. All of a sudden, we saw countless pictures of the outside world.


    And the island where Kunlun secret place is located was also a strong earthquake, and the four seas set off a towering tsunami.


    Under the great power, Zhou Tianyin took all the Phoenix to escape again and again. To ensure safety.


    When all the people were standing still, the distant war stopped.


    The void is recovering, but the Kunlun secret place has become a thing of the past, and it has been broken down.


    In the distance, the black hole disappears slowly, revealing Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong.


    They both took a deep breath and looked at each other coldly.


    This time, the pure strength of the match, actually no win?


    Wang Xiong''s clothes burst and Zhou Gonggong''s coat was also broken. They looked at each other coldly.


    "Good, good, good, you wang Xiong, every time you cross back, your strength is improved so much?" Zhou Gonggong was ferocious in his eyes.


    Zhou Gonggong''s strength, but the strength of the first eighteen!


    Just now, he was even with Wang Xiong, even though Zhou Gonggong had not exhausted all his strength. That Wang Xiong''s strength is too terrible.


    How long has this been? two years?


    "You didn''t make any progress." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Zhou Gonggong''s eyes flashed a fierce color: "no progress? Hum, praise you, do you really think you can challenge me? I just didn''t do it


    Sing!


    Zhou Gonggong reached out his hand and pulled out his cloth sword. In an instant, endless yellow light pierced the world.


    The power of the holy sword can make Zhou Gonggong''s power reach its peak.


    "You have a cloth sword, and I also have a sword of the son of heaven. Do you want to try again?" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Xiong''s whole body was filled with a rush of spirit. For a moment, a series of heavenly principles condensed at his side, and a huge sky eye suddenly appeared on his head.


    That day''s eye was originally the second grade Tianyan. However, with the improvement of Wang Xiong''s realm, one after another of Daohua blossomed in Wang Xiong''s eye. Soon, all the Taoist flowers in that day''s eye were in full bloom and turned into first-class Tianyan.


    Under the light of Yipin Tianyan, the power of heaven around him poured into Wang Xiong''s back, forming a huge shadow of Pangu giant, which was as high as ten thousand feet. A huge breath made countless people unable to look up and watch.


    "Hum!"


    But at this moment, Zhou Gonggong''s sleeve trembled.


    "What?" Zhou Gonggong''s face changed.


    "Boom


    A white light burst Zhou Gonggong''s sleeve and flew out. In an instant, it flew to Wang Xiong''s hand. The white light of the sky and earth blooms in an instant, and all the people of Haori stab can''t open their eyes.


    "Zhanlu sword? How can Zhanlu sword recognize Wang Xiong Jiang Shang exclaimed in the distance.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Xiong grabs Zhanlu sword and erect it in the starting style of emperor''s sword.


    "Hum!"


    The swords of the whole continent are humming. It''s like worshiping the king of the sword.


    Wang Xiong holds Zhanlu sword, and Pangu Xuying grabs the sky axe behind him. It seems that he is going to chop down with Wang Xiong towards Zhou Gonggong.


    "The third form of the sword of the son of heaven, Pangu trial?" In the distance, Jiang Shang took a cold breath.


    "Pangu''s judgment is the sword of the same fate. Do you want to die with me? At that time, Chuang Tzu also struck a sword and died! " Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Do you think Chuang Tzu was really dead Wang Xiong said grimly.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face was stiff. Did Zhuangzi really die after his trial with Pangu?


    What''s more, Zhou Gonggong also thought that Wang Xiong''s magic power just realized would not be restored dead!


    Die together?


    Zhou Gonggong had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Jiang Shang''s face twitched in the distance.


    The Phoenix ancestor''s face showed a desperation.


    "No, no!" Sheng Si in the distance suddenly cried.


    "Stop fighting!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong''s face is ferocious, while Zhou Gonggong is ferocious. In the face of Wang Xiong''s sword, Zhou Gonggong had no idea.


    "Hum, the secret place of Kunlun has been destroyed! I don''t have time to spend time with you here! For the sake of Tianyin, let it go this time and fight again in the future! " A cold light flashed in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.Did Zhou Gonggong admit it?


    Nearly all the people around are surprised, this, this or that domineering victory nine days? Does he have a day of retreat?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 6

    Did Zhou Gonggong admit it?


    People looked at the huge Pan Gu Xu Xiang behind Wang Xiong. The sword of the son of heaven was so powerful that even Zhou Gonggong did not dare to meet the enemy?


    "No, no more!" Zhou Tianyin flies to the front immediately, trying to stop this pair of closest people.


    Wang Xiong stares at Zhou Gonggong, squinting and silent for a while, but he doesn''t do it again.


    "Si''er, do you still want to go with me now?" Zhou Gonggong looks at Sheng Si.


    Sheng Si looked at Zhou Gonggong with red eyes, biting her lips, and trembling all over her body.


    "Well, you can stay with your daughter for a while." Zhou Gonggong sighed.


    Turning around, Zhou Gonggong looked at a group of Phoenix: "if you want to go with me, go!"


    Zhou Gonggong flies away with a group of subordinates toward the distance.


    "Oh!"


    After all, some scattered Phoenix are willing to follow Zhou Gonggong. Most of these Phoenix are Ji Mai Phoenix. Maybe it was originally arranged by Zhou Gonggong, or they have long admired Sheng Jiutian.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Gonggong walked away with a group of people.


    Among the crowd, Jiang Shang wants to call Zhou Gonggong back, but is Zhou Gonggong what Jiang Shang can call back? It''s gone far.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Jiang Shang.


    "Jiang Shang, are you still going Wang Xiong looks at Jiang Shang coldly.


    Behind him, Pangu Xuying holds an axe and faces Jiang Shang.


    Jiang Shang''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    Even Zhou Gonggong didn''t want to face the sword of the son of heaven. How could Jiang Shang jump out at this time?


    "Hum, good, good, good, East Qin emperor, we''ll see you later!" Jiang Shang gnawed his teeth.


    Today, nine days later, Jiang Shang was ready to become the final winner. At the moment, he was expelled because of Wang Xiong''s arrival? Jiang Shang was more than angry.


    "Phoenix, if you want to follow me, follow me!" Jiang Shang began to drink.


    Jiang Shang had the seal of his ancestor Huang, which was originally the biggest orthodoxy of the Phoenix family. But since the return of the queen mother of the west, the Phoenix did not care about Jiang Shang''s call. Only a small number of Jiang Mai Phoenix are willing to follow, which makes Jiang Shang depressed for a while.


    "Hum!" Jiang Shang looked at Zhou Tianyin fiercely.


    Step by step, Jiang Shang leaves quickly with a group of people.


    Just as Jiang Shang and his party left, Wang Xiongcai took away the breath of the road around him. The shadow of Pangu slowly disappeared, the sky eye closed, and the dark clouds disappeared.


    "See the queen mother of the West!" Countless Phoenix suddenly worship Zhou Tianyin.


    The queen mother of the West led the Phoenix clan for a short time, but it left the best impression on the Phoenix clan. The Phoenix clan has the ability to rebirth from nirvana. Many of the Phoenix here have Nirvana rebirth and have memories of ancient times. At that time, the queen mother of the West was extremely protective of the Phoenix clan, but it was not as harsh as the Xuannu.


    "I''ve been watching it for so long, but I''m not leaving yet?" Su dingfang frowned at Xuannu.


    "Me Xuannu looked at Su dingfang in surprise.


    After many years of planning, all of them disappeared. She thought that Su dingfang could be her last refuge. But how could su dingfang be so indifferent.


    "You know why I saved you!" Su dingfang stares at Xuannu, and a cold flash in his eyes.


    "You Xuannu looks at Su dingfang in anger.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t have a chance to go!" Su dingfang''s cold way.


    "Hum!" Xuannu swung her sleeve and flew to the sky.


    Su dingfang didn''t want to protect himself and stay, waiting for Zhou Tianyin and Wang Xiong to continue to humiliate him?


    Not far away, Sheng Si is held by several Phoenix, and she sobs. Ji zhurong looks around and leaves in embarrassment.


    Zhou Tianyin has always been confused about the relationship between Xuannu and Su dingfang.


    But Wang Xiong was watching Zhou Gonggong leave.


    ----------


    JIANG Shang, with a group of his subordinates, stepped to the northern Qin Xianting.


    "Your Majesty, Sheng Jiutian is Zhou Gonggong, but I didn''t expect..." A close subordinate was surprised.


    Jiang Shang, who had been angry, suddenly got better: "this is also a good thing."


    "Ah?"


    "At least, I have already seen the bottom of victory nine days!" Jiang Shang squinted.


    "The bottom of nine days?"


    "Yes, shengjiutian originated from Jifa. Although he was the emperor of man, he was the leader of the whole world. However, the human emperor has the disadvantage of the human emperor, that is, he must take human life as his own responsibility. At that time, the human emperor could not live long! Because of the Zhouyi, some future can be predicted. Therefore, Jifa feigned death, gave up the position of human emperor, incarnated to win nine days, and began to plot to plan the world until the Qin Dynasty was destroyed and the nine days later, the world was truly unified. At that time, Sheng Jiutian really mastered the world. However, he gradually saw the deep water hidden in the world. Therefore, he gave up the superficial ostentation and hid himself in the world until the dragon pool of baikuangdizhou was bounded. With great perseverance, he broke away his accomplishments and entered the dragon pool to form the Zhou Gonggong! " Jiang Shang explained.


    "Why is he? Let the rest of the world refuse it, but let it fall? " The subordinate was at a loss.Jiang Shang looked coldly. The subordinate''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he had said something wrong. He said that Sheng Jiutian''s incarnation of Zhou Gonggong as one of the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty was self indulgent and degenerate. Wasn''t he also scolding Jiang Shang?


    "My subordinate made a mistake!" The subordinate immediately bowed his head.


    Jiang Shang did not care too much, but squinted and said, "this is also my strange place. However, the ninth king of Qin? There seems to be a secret? "


    "Ah?"


    "But it doesn''t matter, Zhou Gonggong? Hehe, did you admit to Wang Xiong? This is the first time since the victory of nine days has ruled the country! " Jiang Shang sneered.


    "So what?"


    "That shows that there is nothing to be afraid of. At first, Wang Xiong unified the East heaven realm in the name of victory nine days. Then I can follow the example of northern heaven realm." Jiang Shang sneered.


    "Ah? But if Zhou Gonggong works with him...! "


    "He''s out of his depth. What are we worried about? This time, I will try my best to unify the northern heaven. I will gather the general situation of the northern Qin Dynasty! " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Yes The subordinate responded.


    ------------


    the dilapidated secret place of Kunlun.


    Su dingfang stepped to Wang Xiong: "what are you looking at? Zhou Gonggong has already left. Besides, this is the first time I have seen him admit it? Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Wang Xiong frowned and looked at Su dingfang: "no!"


    "No, what? In that case, how could Sheng Jiutian retreat? Only if you are afraid of your sword Su dingfang said confidently.


    "No, I have a feeling that Zhou Gonggong still has a card to play!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No way?" Su dingfang said in a daze.


    "What I saw in his eyes, I saw him just now, showing a little surprise, a flash away, and then retreating, surprised? My sword of the son of heaven, he does not know, what surprise? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Did Zhou Gonggong leave on purpose?" Su dingfang was also surprised.


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between you and Xuannu? Is it confusing to see? " Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang curiously.


    Su dingfang glared at Wang Xiong: "my business, I want you to manage!"


    "You are a man who can''t understand why you spray. I ask you, how did you annoy you?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Don''t worry about Xuannu. I have a grudge with her. Don''t ask me!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "She killed Qinghuan''s mother!" Wang Xiong stared at Su dingfang and said in a deep voice.


    "My family affairs can''t be taken care of by anyone. I''ll deal with it. You''d better go and deal with your affairs in Dongqin Tianting. You''ve been in a mess for two years. Do you know?" Su dingfang immediately interrupted.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang curiously, but he didn''t ask about Xuannu again.


    "Well, I''m back. I''ll come to my heart to pick up Qinghuan! I don''t know what I''m busy with all day. Do you forget that Qinghuan has been waiting for you Su dingfang''s cold way.


    Wang Kai''s face was stiff.


    "Hum, go!" With a cold hum, Su dingfang walked away. In a twinkling of an eye disappeared in the sky.


    --------------


    far away.


    Zhou Gonggong left with a group of people.


    "Your Majesty, why..." One of his subordinates was worried and looked at Zhou Gonggong.


    This is the first time to see Zhou Gonggong shrink back so much. From the moment when they took off their masks, a group of subordinates knew that there was going to be a storm. However, how could they leave without any reason?


    "The real dragon in the world? Even if it''s a real dragon in the world! It''s impossible to be so powerful, unless Wang Xiong has already got a big complaint from the real dragon? " A flame of jealousy flashed in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    "What''s the Dragon complaining about?" One side subordinate is at a loss way.


    Zhou Gonggong did not pay attention to it, but thought for a while. Just now, Zhou Gonggong felt Wang Xiong''s abnormality and stopped everything.


    "Wang Xiong, you are really lucky. Are you the winner of the four seas or the emperor Jun? The real dragon''s resentment? On what basis A look of jealousy flashed over Zhou Gonggong''s face.


    A group of subordinates, seeing Zhou Gonggong ignore themselves, dare not speak.


    "After I go back, I will take over the southern sky first. Since it has been exposed, there is no need to cover it up any more!" Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "Yes, the southern heaven is simple. With your Majesty''s command, we can unify it at once. After all, many forces are used to divert our attention. What should we do with the fairyland of the Zhou Dynasty, which is the only place where Ji zhurong lives?" That subordinate is very strange.


    Referring to Ji zhurong, Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously thinking about how to deal with it.


    ---------------


    corpse heaven realm!


    A dark place covered with dark clouds and a dark hall below. There is only one person in the hall, but he is the corpse of Qin Xiandi and Shijiao.


    The corpse outstanding sits on his throne, a pair of eyes, seem to be able to penetrate the infinite distance general look to the West.In the Western Heaven realm, the Kunlun secret realm war, corpse outstanding seems to see everything in the eye.


    "Sheng Jiutian, did you stop? Oh, it seems that my guess is right! Ying Sihai and Emperor Jun give the best to Wang Xiong. There is a thread of real dragon resentment on Wang Xiong! Is that right? It''s better than nine days? " There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    There was silence in the hall, and the corpse''s fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the throne.


    "The real dragon complained? It was left by Pangu, who can get it! Ying Sihai, di Jun, this is not your private property. You should not assign it to whom! Now that you have seen it to me, it''s not unique to Wang Xiong! " There was a sneer of excitement at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 7

    Kunlun''s secret state was broken, and the so-called cloud top heavenly palace was almost abandoned. The Phoenix Mountain, once the largest force in the Western Heaven, has become a joke.


    Almost all the Phoenix in Kunlun''s secret place were under the command of Xiwangmu. He entered the Xianting court of the Western Qin Dynasty and collected all the forces in the Western Heaven.


    Win nine days, nothing, Jiang Shang steal chicken not into rice!


    However, the most miserable is Xuannu.


    Once upon a time, the ancestor of Phoenix, who once fell into the mortal world!


    At the moment, at the top of a mountain in the distance of the broken Kunlun secret place, the Xuannu bit her lips, and her eyes flashed with resentment.


    Phoenix Mountain, ah, their own humiliation, spent the means, just accumulated the strength, was all hollowed out?


    What''s more hateful is that Su dingfang was so indifferent to himself. Why was he married after all?


    Thinking of the sad place, Xuannu''s eyes became moist.


    At this moment, suddenly a handkerchief reached out in front of Xuannu.


    Subconsciously, she takes the handkerchief, and suddenly jumps away.


    "Who?" Xuannu exclaimed.


    Even if he was in a trance just now, he would not have been approached and could not be found. Xuannu was shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Xuannu? At least you and I have known each other once. Why are you so nervous? " The visitor said with a smile.


    "Hongjun?" Xuannu''s face suddenly changed.


    He was dressed in a black robe, but he looked like a great man.


    "No, you are not Hongjun, but you have the smell of Yang Jian? Who are you? " Xuannu stares at the visitors.


    "Yang Jian''s face, has become the past, but I have his memory!" The visitor said with a smile.


    "The high priest of the serpentine tribe? The evil part of Hong Jun The pupil of Xuannu shrank.


    "Just call me high priest, not that long name!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    Xuannu''s face was gloomy: "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Do you want to take back everything that belongs to you? Do you want those who trample on you to step on your feet again? " The high priest stares at Xuan Nu and laughs.


    Xuannu''s eyelids fluttered.


    "If you want to, just follow me. I can help you do it! Don''t want to, just stay here and continue to be a resentful wife The high priest said calmly.


    "You? How can I trust you? " The Xuannu looked coldly at the high priest.


    "Because I have discovered the biggest secret in the world. In those years, Hongjun left 72" grass and trees Hongjun "to separate himself. It was for that purpose that I learned a few days ago. It''s a pity that he can''t enjoy it! Follow me, I can help you get back to the top The high priest bewitched.


    "The biggest secret in the world? What? " Xuannu said in a deep voice.


    "You choose first." The high priest did not explain.


    Xuannu stared at the high priest for a while, her eyes were constantly changing.


    After changing for a long time, Xuannu said in a deep voice: "if you help me step on those people again, I will help you! Whatever you do


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, then go!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "You haven''t said, what''s the biggest secret in the world?" Xuannu said in a deep voice.


    "The real dragon resents it!" The high priest squinted.


    "The real dragon complained? What is the real dragon''s resentment? " Xuannu stared at the high priest.


    "I also learned that a few days ago after refining enough plants and trees. Do you know the ancient food clan, the enemy of all living beings?" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    Xuannu eyebrows a pick.


    "Well, do you know what a real dragon is?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Real dragon? You mean the dragon? Win four seas Xuannu frowned.


    "The dragon clan is a dragon clan, not a real dragon. Ying Sihai is an ancestor dragon, not a real dragon! " The high priest shook his head.


    "Is Ying Sihai not a real dragon? What is a real dragon? By the way, the real dragon emperor, the king of a country calls himself the real dragon emperor. Are they real dragons Xuannu said curiously again.


    "The real son of the dragon? It''s already close, but it''s all about the self beautification of the king of a country, the real dragon, the son of heaven? The king is at most the son of heaven, or the son of the real dragon Explained the high priest.


    "The real dragon represents heaven?" The black girl''s face moved.


    "Yes, the real dragon is the day, the heaven and earth, or in other words, the real dragon is the Pangu world, the real dragon is Pangu, and Pangu is the real dragon!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Pangu is the real dragon?" The black girl''s face moved.


    "Yes, but before Pangu, there were ten cosmic eras. There were ten real dragons, which were all defeated by the ancient food clan! But they left behind a stream of resentment Explained the high priest.


    "Resentment?"


    It''s not bad that they leave behind the ten principles of the universe Explained the high priest.


    "The real dragon resents?"


    "Nine of them were collected by Pangu and integrated into the world of Pangu." Explained the high priest."It''s just resentment. What can we do?"


    "The great resentment of real dragons condenses all the Qi numbers of each era, which can affect the universe of an era. It can make the real dragon''s resentment reach the real dragon''s realm at a very fast speed. It can influence the origin of the universe, dominate the world, create races, resist the ancient eaters, break through all bottlenecks, be invincible, can do whatever you want A frenzied expectation flashed in the eyes of the high priest.


    "The real dragon resents?" Suddenly, Xuannu''s breath became short.


    "Imagine that if you get the real dragon''s resentment, you can reach the level of real dragon, that is, Pangu. Do you still care about the victory of Jiutian, Zhou Tianyin and Jiang Shang? Can''t you trample them under your feet? " The high priest bewitched.


    "No, not only will Sheng Jiutian, Zhou Tianyin and Jiang Shang step on their feet, but I will also step on Wang Xiong and ye he Fengtian. I will also let Su dingfang kneel down in front of me to repent!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s go." The high priest laughed.


    --------------


    Wang Xiong didn''t stay long in the Western Heaven realm. After saying goodbye to Zhou Tianyin, he set foot back to the eastern heaven realm.


    After all, listening to Zhou Tianyin, dongtianjing is in a mess.


    Wang Xiong''s current speed, across the world, will not be too long. Not long ago, we arrived at Tianting, the capital of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Lingxiao city on the Tiangong boundary, LingXiao palace in Lingxiao city!


    Different from what Wang Xiong thought, Lingxiao city had no foreign enemies. It''s not as messy as you think.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong flies to the entrance of LingXiao palace.


    "Who? Be bold and dare to enter the realm of heaven


    "Who is it?"


    "Open up the big array of stars around the sky!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in Lingxiao city.


    However, Wang Kai shook his sleeve and showed his appearance. All of a sudden, the faces of the guards who wanted to start changed, and then showed a color of ecstasy.


    "Stop it, your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is back!"


    "Your Majesty is back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, LingXiao City cheered.


    All the officials of Lingxiao city also instantly heard a crowd of cheers, and they were surprised to come to Lingxiao Palace Square.


    By the time Wang Xiong was down, a large number of officials had already arrived.


    "Your majesty!" Zhang Ru, nangonglang, LV Yang, Han Fei and Xia Siming all came to meet him.


    "Husband A red figure suddenly threw himself in front of Wang Kai and hugged him.


    It''s not yehechi. Who is it?


    "Father emperor!" Not far away, Ji Niannian also came.


    "Mother, mother, wait for me!" A two-year-old boy ran over in panic.


    When the child came over, Ji nianian immediately stepped forward to escort him.


    "Brother, I''m afraid!" The child was afraid of the sudden crowd.


    "It''s OK. It''s dad coming back!" Ji Niannian picked up the child and said with a smile.


    "Long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" Later officials, suddenly a burst of surprise worship.


    Of course, in addition to the surprise, there were some worries, but seeing that so many people had confirmed Wang Xiong, he immediately stopped hesitating.


    "Well, I''ll go back and hold it later!" Wang Xiong said in Ye Hechi''s ear.


    "Well!" Ye Hechi jumped down from Wang Xiong with a red face.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you hesitated a moment ago? " Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi suspiciously.


    "You don''t know, last year, that damned Sheng Jiutian asked someone to impersonate you to come to Lingxiao city. We almost believed it at that time, but fortunately, Zhang Ru came back and broke through the fake person at a glance!" Ye hechitun was angry.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Your Majesty, even if you can''t come out of LingXiao City, you can''t come out! I just saw it in advance Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Woo, mother, mother!" Not far away, Ji Niannian picked up the child immediately called.


    Ye Hechi remembered that he had a son.


    Suddenly, he went to pick it up and went to Wang Xiong: "look, our little carp is born again!"


    Wang Xiong took over the boy: "little carp? It''s as like as two peas! "


    "Of course, it''s still in the growth stage now. I didn''t wake up his memory. After a while, I''ll let you come!" Ye Hechi said with a red smile.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong teased the little son.


    "Whoa, whoa, Niang, Niang, whoa ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The child burst into tears.


    Obviously, seeing Wang Xiong is too strange, he is still very afraid, and struggles to return to Ye Hechi''s arms."He''s your father, Daddy!" Ye Hechi immediately called out.


    However, the child did not understand this, and immediately cried.


    "Hold it first, and I''ll see you later." Wang Xiong reluctantly handed the child to Ye Hechi.


    "Well!"


    Ye Hechi takes over his son. Suddenly, the little boy doesn''t cry. He lies in his arms and secretly looks at Wang Xiong curiously.


    When Wang Xiong saw Kong carp, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Because the Kong carp was transferred by Wang Xiong with the book of life and death and reincarnated to his son.


    Why can Kong carp use the book of life and death to accurately locate, and why Fusu couldn''t?


    Wang Xiong thought about the reason because his elder brother said that Fu Su''s reincarnation happened to be born at that time when he was born. When Kong Li was reincarnated, the cover up was over, so he could accurately locate the position.


    And the elder brother also said that Fu Su was reincarnated into his own Minister?


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked carefully at the faces of the officials.


    You know, except for special circumstances, generally speaking, the appearance of the past life and this life will not change greatly.


    Wang Xiong inspected a group of officials.


    The officials were also at a loss. Who is your majesty looking for?


    Face by face, from low-level officials to high-level officials, there is no face of Fu Su.


    "Isn''t it in Tiangong Kingdom, in other cities?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong fixed his eyes on one person. East Qin Tianting, Minister of industry, LV Yang!


    There are several ferocious scars on LV Yang''s face, which looks extremely fierce. Even though his accomplishments have been improved countless times, they can completely eliminate the scars on his face. When Wang Xiong once asked him, he said that he did not want to forget his hatred.


    Scars? Lu Yang?


    "Mr. Lu, why have you not removed the scar on your face all the time?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    Lu Yang was slightly stunned. Why does your majesty care about his appearance today?


    "Your Majesty, I dare not forget the pain if we have not revenged our family feud!" Lu Yang took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Family feud? Now you are the Minister of the Ministry of labor of the eastern Qin Tianting. Can''t you get revenge? " Wang Xiong stares at LV Yang.


    "I remember telling your majesty that I used to be a branch of the Phoenix ginger pulse. I have been separated from the ginger vein for many years and have preserved a large number of magic weapons and ancient books. However, because of one person''s greed, he destroyed all the people in one of my branches. Only I, the young master, disfigured and disfigured, could escape from the heaven by using the array. I dare not forget, but I can''t do anything about it!" Lu Yang clenched his fist.


    "In those days, who was the one who killed you?" Wang Xiong stares at LV Yang and asks.


    "He is now the master of Jiang pulse, the Immortal Emperor of northern Qin Dynasty and Jiang Shang! Now, the master of Zhongxing has become a treasure of Zhongxing Lu Yang''s voice was filled with sorrow and hatred.


    It was at this moment that Lu Yang dared to express his hatred.


    "Why did your majesty ask about it?" Lu Yang frowned and puzzled.


    "I want to see what you look like when you are in good condition." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Lu Yang was slightly stunned, but he still nodded and gathered his magic on his face. The ferocious scar slowly disappeared, revealing a perfect face. However, LV Yang only condensed for a short time, and then recovered his ferocious appearance.


    "Ah, you are!" One side Xia Si Ming''s face changed and exclaimed.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were bright: "ha ha ha, Jiang Shang, you are the enemy of your destiny!"


    Officials do not know, so only Xia Siming guessed the reason. Now he looks at LV Yang and looks strange.


    Lu Yang also looked at Wang Xiong with a puzzled face, and did not understand the meaning of Wang Xiong''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you to get it back! Take back everything that belongs to you. No one can take away your things, I said Wang Xiong patted Lu Yang on the shoulder and solemnly promised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 8

    East Qin Tianting, study!


    Wang Xiong looked at a group of important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Han Fei reported the latest situation in the past two years.


    "Your Majesty, in the past two years, Sheng Jiutian sent people to spread rumors in dongtianjing, saying that his majesty had been imprisoned. He said that there were no leaders in the eastern qintianting, which led to chaos. Although the ministers sent troops to suppress the situation, they eventually used strange tactics to unify the Eastern heaven territory, so that the foundation was not stable, and the ministers tried their best to resolve it. However, there were still a lot of turmoil in many places!" Han Fei frowned.


    "Release the news of my return to the imperial court immediately and stabilize the morale of the four armies!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Han Fei responded.


    "Because of the prince''s highness sitting in the seat, and the big star array in the sky, no one dares to attack in our heavenly palace realm. Moreover, ye he Fengtian has always been in the Tiangong realm. The Tiangong realm and the surrounding continents are quite calm." Han Fei explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Shang hate, rat running, she Bi corpse, can there be news?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Two years ago, shebi went to the South Heaven and asked for help. Zhou Gonggong was gone and never returned. There was no news of the rat running. Shang hate wrote a letter some time ago, saying that he would return soon! " Lu Yang opened his mouth.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Why did shebi''s corpse fail to return? Wang Xiong naturally knew that he wanted help from Zhou Gonggong? That''s a sheep in a tiger''s mouth! As for the rat running, forget it, he has a lot of luck, who is next to the bad luck, should not be much of a big deal.


    Business hate is coming back, but it is the best news we have heard today.


    Shanghen is Sun Bin''s reincarnation. Has shanghen found the place where the ancient food clan was sleeping?


    "Wang Zhongyang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" Wang Zhongyang stepped out.


    "Describe with you the medieval situation and the enemy of heaven and earth!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I have made a book, your majesty!" Wang Feiyang immediately took out a stack of paper.


    "Send it out!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    These important officials were all Wang Xiong''s confidants. It was also Wang Xiong''s purpose to tell the people about the ancient food clan. In order to make the situation of the people bigger, he knew who was his enemy and who was the next target of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    They took the pamphlet from Wang Feiyang curiously and quickly read it.


    However, Wang Zhongquan''s contact with Zhongyang is very secret.


    "Ancient food clan?" After reading the pamphlet in their hands, the pupils suddenly shrank, and the cold breath was also poured in.


    At this moment, people also gradually understand the cause and effect of many things, such as Goujian, shengjiutian, Zhuangzhou and others.


    "Because of the side effects of mantra printing the law of heaven, Han Fei has forgotten some news! But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to be alive. In the middle ages, Nangong Lang was Fan Li, Zhang Ru was Mencius, Han Fei was Han Feizi, Xia Si Ming was Guiguzi, and Lu Yang Wang Xiong suddenly looks at LV Yang.


    "Me? There was a previous life in the Middle Ages Lu Yang was surprised.


    Wang Xiong stared at LV Yang for a while and took a deep breath: "Mr. Lu, haven''t you recovered from the memory of previous life?"


    Lu Yang''s face was at a loss, and Xia Siming said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, all blame the bad ministers. His soul in his previous life was traumatized. He returned to his childhood character and this life''s character. Because he added too much soul power in the reincarnation channel, his suppressed previous life character could not recover!"


    "You help him!" Wang Xiong looked at Xia Siming.


    Xia Siming nodded and went to Mr. Lu. He solemnly said, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. I''ve offended so much in my previous life."


    Lu Yang''s face was strange and nodded to look at Xia Siming.


    "Curse seal, open!" Xia Si Ming probes Lu Yang''s eyebrows.


    A golden light shot into LV Yang''s eyebrows. LV Yang did not refuse, but let his head roar.


    "Boom


    Under a roar, Lu Yang was excited and his eyes glowed with gold.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, the sound of dragon chanting came from the void, just like a great golden dragon, falling from the sky, straight at LV Yang''s body.


    "Boom


    Lu Yang shivered, and then settled there, a large number of memories filled his mind, in the digestion of previous life memories.


    It was just when the sound of the Dragon chanting in LV Yang''s body rang out.


    Located in zhongtianjing, a hall.


    Bai Qi, who was dressed in white armor, was sitting cross legged. Suddenly, his whole body trembled. His eyes opened, and a majestic breath came out.


    "General? What''s the matter? " There was a cry outside the hall.


    Bai Qi didn''t pay attention to the cry of the outside world, and suddenly trembled: "Your Highness, I feel the breath of his highness! The real dragon in the world? Yes, that''s the smell


    With that, Baiqi stepped out of the hall, surrounded by generals.


    "You wait for Xianyang. I have something to go out for!" Bai Qi ordered to a group of generals.


    "General? But there is a new war? " A general immediately opened his mouth curiously.After all, Bai Qi has not made a move for a long time, and even rarely appeared. That is, on the day of his Majesty''s return, Bai Qi personally welcomed him, and after that, he never stepped out of Xianyang.


    Bai Qi looked at this group of trusted officers and men, but, after all, did not explain to you.


    This time, we can''t let the prince''s highness have an accident. No one can tell the prince''s news.


    "Listen!" Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    All the officers and men suddenly looked a su: "respect order!"


    --------


    Eastern Qin Tianting, shangshufang.


    After a long time, LV Yang finally digested the memory of the past life. For a time, the oppressive feeling brought by the memory of previous life made him feel suffocated. After a long time, LV Yang understood everything.


    Turning to see Wang Xiong, Lu Yang took a deep breath and solemnly saluted: "thank you, your majesty, for finding my memory!"


    "Naturally, I won''t bury you on purpose. When I go back to Daqin, you can be at the top of the world in an instant! You have the choice, but I suggest you not to go for the time being. " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Your Majesty?" LV Yang said curiously.


    "Last time, I didn''t know the specific situation. I woke up Ying Sihai in advance, and let Ying Sihai miss a chance. Of course, maybe that chance may not succeed, but I don''t regret it, because Ying Sihai wakes up and the world is saved! And this time, Ying Sihai is reborn and will come back as a mortal again! At this moment, it should also be in a rapid repair time, ordinary people can not disturb his chance, only you can make his mood fluctuate Wang Xiong looks at Lu Yang Dao.


    LV Yang is silent for a while, and understands that Wang Xiong has not lied. Ying Sihai is on the way of becoming stronger and stronger. He can indeed meet his father again when he goes back. However, LV Yang can''t bear to disturb his father''s breakthrough.


    "Your Majesty, do you support me against Jiang Shang?" Lu Yang looks forward to Wang Xiong.


    "Of course Wang Xiong nodded.


    "For the time being, Lu Yang is still LV Yang, the Minister of the Ministry of industry of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Lu Yang is very independent in his past and present life. I will solve his own problems." Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Xia Siming, in the past life, you have done me a lot! In this life, you can make up for me! " LV Yang looks at Xia Siming.


    LV Yang''s appeal to Xia Siming shows that LV Yang is willing to let go of the past life''s gratitude and resentment.


    Xia Si Ming looked at LV Yang and solemnly said, "thank you, Mr. Lu! Sir, if you have something to do, I will go through fire and water! "


    Xia Siming really wants to thank LV Yang for his broad-minded mind. Otherwise, this muddled account will make Xia Siming pay a tremendous price.


    "Newspaper! War minister, business hate back! Please see your majesty Outside the study room, suddenly came the sound of the bodyguard.


    "Business hate?"


    "Is Shang hen back? What a coincidence? "


    "It''s a good time to come back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the officials immediately showed great joy.


    "Pass it on!" Wang Xiong also stood up excitedly.


    Shang hate came back, indicating that the coordinates of the place where the ancient food clan was sleeping came back.


    Soon, a Chinese robe of business hate, was introduced to the study, but at the moment, Shang hate face with a lot of wounds, looks very tired, a soft foot, almost fell..


    "Mr. Sun!" Wang Xiong suddenly came over worried.


    Business hate return, but also a Leng: "Your Majesty, you also restore the memory of Zhuangzi?"


    "I didn''t restore my memory, but I just got it. Mr. Sun, it''s wonderful that you can come back." Wang Xiong picked up Mr. Sun, who was about to fall down. He was very happy.


    "Your Majesty, please call me shanghen. I''m incompetent in my duty." Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Take a seat Wang Xiong ordered.


    All of a sudden, Wang Zhongyang moved to a chair and sat down with the weak Shang hate.


    "Business hate? Have you recovered Sun Bin''s memory? When? " Wang Xiong expected.


    "Just three months ago, three months ago, I almost told you there again! If my wife hadn''t worked hard for each other, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have come back! " Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "A thousand flowers? Su Xiaoxiao? What happened to them? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "It''s OK this time. I kept an eye on it, and they both survived. They were healing at home. In fact, the minister came back three days ago, but we were all seriously injured and took a rest in our house. No one told us that we were all in secret. When his majesty returned, I saw that he was too weak to meet him at the first time. Under the service of his wife, he changed his clothes and asked to see his majesty! " Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiong did not blame Shang hen for his defense against other officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty. After all, Shang hen left for too long. Great changes have taken place in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Sire, we have found it!" There was a flash of excitement in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "Found it?" Wang Xiong also shivered.


    "Yes, our earth pioneers have found the ancient food clan! The place where the ancient food clan sleeps is silent! Sire, they are all asleep Business hate excited way."All asleep?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    "What about the coordinates? Where are the coordinates? " Wang Xiong is looking forward to business hatred.


    Shang hate revealed a wry smile: "coordinates, when the minister came back, was robbed!"


    "What?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Along the way, we went through a lot of fog, and gradually everyone lost their memory. Because I had made a record in advance and looked at it all the time, I remembered everything. The living creatures of Pangu world have been handed down for many years. They have gone through the Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, and other races have become people of various countries. In the early years, some practitioners have maintained their strength, such as our sword Immortals and the angels in the west of the earth. However, with no aura and constant loss of memory, gradually, there is nothing but some myths and legends, Because of the record keeping and the elixir for life, I have survived all the time. I have my own company and astronomical telescope. When I see the sleeping ancient food clan, I take the coordinates to start the array! " Shang hen recalled.


    "And then?" Wang Xiong expected.


    "My wife and I delivered it together. However, as soon as we came here, we were ambushed. If it wasn''t for the" red Kendo "in my body to protect our husband and wife, I''m afraid that we would all be destroyed. Even so, it barely gave us a chance to reincarnate. My wife was reincarnated as Su Xiaoxiao, I was reincarnated into business hatred, and kendo red was reincarnated into flowers Thousand red! My two wives in this life Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong was not interested in Shang hen''s two wives. However, Wang Kai''s face was a little ugly when he said Shang hate.


    "When you first came back, you were ambushed? Who is it? Who is it? " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "I don''t know, they are wearing white robes, each wearing a wide hat, and there is a soft light all over them! That''s it Shang hen took a picture out of his arms.


    In the painting, there are a group of people in white robes. They can''t see their faces clearly.


    "The coordinates of the earth have been robbed by them, but they should not know what it is. In fact, when I searched for Earth News a few years ago, I actually recalled a little memory, recalled the place I sent to Pangu world, went to check it, and finally found the place again. As a result, I was attacked by a group of white robed men and nearly died. However, this sneak attack is inexplicable Let me find back the memory of that year Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Where? Where are you sending back to the ancient world? How can a man in white ambush you? " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "In tomorrow!" Business hate gnashing teeth.


    The earth coordinates are related to the war with the ancient food clan. Who in the end came to attack himself?


    "Tomorrow? The territory of Xianting in the Ming and Qin Dynasties? Won''t worry about the territory? " Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 9

    "Tomorrow? The territory of Xianting in the Ming and Qin Dynasties? Won''t worry about the territory? " Wang Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes Shang hate nodded.


    "Wang Zhongyang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" Wang Feiyang immediately stepped forward.


    "According to shanghen''s description of the location, let the Qingyi guard fully investigate and search that land! Look for Shang hate and describe everything. No matter which clan, no matter which country, no matter where, search as soon as possible Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, that is the western sky. Will our search be stopped?" Business hate frowned and worried.


    "Stop? Earth coordinates, big sky! Who dares to obstruct is the enemy of heaven and earth! Kill the stubborn Wang Xiong said coldly.


    To search other people''s territory, still so arrogant? Shang hen opened his mouth.


    "I obey my orders!" Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "Urgent report from the front line!"


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the room.


    The urgent report of the state can go straight to heaven, and soon a bodyguard rushes into the study.


    "Your Majesty, the front line is in a hurry to report that Jidong Dizhou and Donghai Dizhou have been lost, and the nine day rebels have broken it! I defend the army in the east of Qin Dynasty. Before I die, I will send my blood letter to you The bodyguard immediately handed two blood letters.


    Wang Zhongyang takes it over to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s face sank: "nine days rebel? Are you a supporter of shengjiutian? Hum


    "Your Majesty, I have come back. I would like to lead the army to suppress the rebellion of the four sides!" Shang hate got up hard and said.


    "You? Aren''t you hurt? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Your Majesty forgot? The strategists founded by Chen are famous for their art of war. They don''t care about their own bravery. The army is an integral whole. If they are under the command of the arm, they can gather the strength of thousands of troops and become invincible! Although I''m seriously injured, my brain is not bad. As long as the military power is in hand, I can lead the soldiers to go out to battle! " Business hate solemn way.


    Wang Xiong gazed at Shang hen for a moment, then nodded: "I give you the tiger Amulet of all armies. I will make you a Grand Marshal of the world''s army and horses. I will give you an overview of the troops and horses of the eastern Qin Dynasty. You can deploy troops and suppress the chaos in all directions."


    Wang Xiong took out a big seal and formally handed it to Shang hen.


    Grand Marshal of the world! This is to hand over all the troops and horses of the eastern Qin Dynasty to Shang hen. Although it was not without precedent in other countries in the past, Shang hen used to be the Grand Marshal of troops and horses in the great wilderness Xianting. However, in many mature countries, this right is almost impossible to be granted to anyone other than the king.


    How can all the important weapons of the country, military power, be handed over to an outsider? No matter how generous the king is, when he is in chaos, he will only divide the general power into different generals, and these generals can restrain each other.


    But Wang Xiong gave all the hatred to Shang.


    For a while, the ministers didn''t know what to say. Was Wang Xiong''s trust in business hatred too much? Or is Wang Xiong''s eyes not limited to this day?


    Thank you for your trust Business hate solemn way.


    "Nangonglang!" Wang Xiong looks at Nangong Lang.


    "I''m here!"


    "How about the money and food of Hubu?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Money and food are needed for war. Before the army moves, grain and grass go first. Not all officers and men will work for you with just one cavity of blood.


    "In the past two years, the State Treasury is full and your majesty is allowed to transfer it!" Nangong Lang''s answer is very simple.


    It means endless money and food. Your majesty, you can do it yourself.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath and then said with a smile, "Nangong Lang, you will never let me down!"


    It''s only two years since he disappeared. Nangonglang has such a solid foundation. Nangonglang is in Hubu, which really makes the eastern Qin Dynasty''s Tianting much more worried.


    "Fully cooperate with Shang hate to send troops, and support with money and food. Do not slack off!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I obey my orders!" Nangong wave should be heard.


    "Zhang Ru!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "I''m here!"


    "Officials of the Ministry of rites, lobbyists of various sects, hate to be dispatched by businessmen!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "I obey my orders!" Zhang Ru responded.


    "Lu Yang!" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "I''m here!"


    "Ministry officials, all kinds of magic instruments, suppliers hate to dispatch!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "I obey my orders!" Lu Yang responded.


    "Xia Siming! Han Fei


    "I''m here!" Two people should say.


    "The Ministry of civil servants makes every effort to assess the officials of all parties. In the stage of sending troops out of business and hatred, the stability of the people is taken as the assessment standard. Those who disturb the people will be handed over to the Ministry of punishment and given a heavier punishment!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "I obey my orders!" Two people should say.


    It can be said that this is the power to pour out the country. It can be said that your majesty attaches great importance to this matter.


    "I will settle the chaos in all directions with the fastest speed Shang hen got up and said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Shang hen and nodded: "I just want you. We don''t have much time for this sentence. So, we must be quick. Those disturbances can''t stop the pace of Dongqin!"


    "Yes Business hate should be heard."As for the coordinates of the earth, I will handle it myself! We should know which one is more important than the other! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The ministers responded.


    Which is more important, which is more important?


    Wang Xiong will try his best to follow up on the issue of earth coordinates. Whoever grabs the earth coordinates must spit it out. For this earth coordinate, Wang Kai can do anything.


    ----------


    when Wang Xiong went to his study to summon important officials, he was in the Tai * hall.


    Ji Niannian is pregnant with his wife.


    Pregnant neon hand a letter, after reading, pregnant neon a stagger, nearly fell. Ji nianniannian immediately stepped forward to help.


    "Ni''er, things in Phoenix mountain can''t be controlled by you and me!" Ji Niannian comforted.


    However, the news of Kunlun''s secret place has been spread.


    Pregnant neon is suddenly red eyes.


    "Don''t cry, isn''t it clear? Xuannu, the ancestor of Phoenix, has nothing to do with it. Father and mother may have given Xuannu a chance to leave in the face of you and me Ji Niannian advised.


    Pregnant neon eyes: "I, I''m just sad!"


    Ji Niannian is holding a pregnant neon.


    "Husband, although I have been following you all these years, I have seen that my grandfather did a lot of wrong things in the past, but in Fenghuang mountain, my grandfather is really good to me. I don''t care how many people she hurt, but she never hurt me and give me everything I want. Even if I arbitrarily wanted to marry you, my grandfather just sighed, agreed and gave it to me The biggest dowry, now, I feel sad when I see my grandfather''s downfall Pregnant neon eyes red way.


    Pregnant neon used to be a little princess of Fenghuang mountain. No one knows why. Anyway, Xuannu is the most lucky girl. She always responds to her needs. In Fenghuang mountain, no one dares to disobey pini.


    Even if no one could get close to Yao Ji and GUI Chonghua when the ancestor of Phoenix was dealing with yao ji and GUI Chonghua, Nani could take Ji nianian to the front. It was that time that Ji nianian got a gift from Yao Ji, which was handed down by Kong Xuan De Ji Feng Huang in ancient times.


    From the perspective of her parents, Ji Niannian must be hostile to Xuannu. But from his wife''s point of view, Ji Niannian doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Ni''er, Phoenix ancestor, this time, just pay for the past mistakes. However, she is still alive. In the future, as long as she doesn''t do evil, if she encounters difficulties, I will accompany you to help her!" Ji Niannian comforted.


    "Well! Thank you, husband Pregnant neon eyes red way.


    "For my husband, thank you for your company all these years!" Ji Niannian comforted.


    ------------


    in the library.


    Wang Xiong had a long talk with a number of important officials before the meeting ended. A group of officials went to the meeting in accordance with the contents of the meeting. For a time, on the day of Wang Xiong''s return, the huge state machinery in the eastern Qin Tianting began to operate, and a storm was about to roll over the thirty-six continents in the eastern sky.


    Only Sixin, LV Yang, Xia Siming and Wang Zhongyang were left in the library.


    "Your Majesty? But what is the explanation? " I have a wonderful mind.


    "Your heavenly eye, already second grade?" Wang Xiong looks at Si Xin.


    "Yes My heart nodded.


    "Open it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    His heart was not clear, so he immediately opened the eye of heaven and did not condense the sky. Instead, he shrank and revealed it in front of Wang Kai. And suppress its breath.


    Wang Xiong looked at the eye of the sky and pointed out his hand.


    "Boom


    It was like a force rushing into the eyes of that day.


    "Ah


    His heart suddenly cried out in pain, but he still endured the pain of the heavenly way wheel and let Wang Xiong cast the Dharma.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all the flowers in the sky flowed out of the sky.


    "One, one eye?" I have been surprised to explain.


    "Close it!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Hum!"


    I have closed my eyes, but there is a flash of excitement in my eyes.


    "You are a bit of a mess, not a pure one! You are my elder brother''s approved person Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Si Xin is the reincarnation of Hou Qing and the son-in-law approved by Emperor Jun. Naturally, Wang Xiong thought highly of him.


    "Me?" My heart is moving.


    "Go to my heart for me! Bring me a letter to Amitabha! Then, listen to him! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes My heart answers the voice.


    Wang Xiong wrote quickly. After all, what happened in the earth''s coordinates is too important to lose. Big brother must also know.


    Soon, a letter was handed over to my heart.


    "Go Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes I quit the study respectfully.


    In the book room, there are Wang Zhongquan, Xia Siming and LV Yang."Mr. Lu, do you have any questions?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Your Majesty, Xunzi advised me in the middle ages that Deng Lingzi was reincarnated? Will be in Lu Yang expected.


    Seeing that LV Yang was thinking of Deng Lingzi, Wang Xiong sighed slightly, but he recognized Lu Yang a lot.


    "I won''t tell you more about Longji when she comes back. Later, I''ll ask Wang Zhongyang to sort out a more detailed account of Longji and send it to your house, including more details about what happened in medieval times." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Lu Yang''s face turned red, and he immediately solemnly saluted: "I''m too anxious! I''ll leave first! "


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    Lu Yang quit the study.


    Wang Xiong looks at Xia Siming again.


    "How about your ghost Valley pure land arrangement?" Wang Xiong looks at Xia Siming.


    Xia Si Ming solemnly said: "thank you, your majesty, for letting me understand what I need! The pure land of ghost Valley, under the arrangement of me in the middle ages, has really done everything I have told you! "


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Xia Siming.


    "They saved my wife, Xia ruotan and Xia ruotan''s wife!" Xia Siming''s eyes were red.


    "All saved?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "Yes, of course, the rescuers were also extremely dangerous. Before they died, they replaced their souls, and there were different degrees of damage. Madame Chen, the wife of ruotan, was still in a deep sleep. Although Xia ruotan woke up, she was still in a muddle these days. However, I believe that they will get better in the future." Xia Siming clenched his fist and looked forward to it.


    "Alive? Good, soul trauma, slowly cultivate it, at least, they live, you have your own need to protect the people! If you need a soul repair, I can help you! " Wang Xiong nodded.


    "No, I can! I don''t want to mend them too much, and I want them to get better. My son Xia ruotan doesn''t want him to repair swords any more. I''ll live happily and happily with his wife all my life. I''ll help him hold up the sky and not let him down! " Xia Siming shook his head.


    "You see, here you are again!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Me?"


    "Why do you have to help Xia ruotan arrange his life? Why not let him choose for himself Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Xia Siming''s face was stiff, and then showed a bitter smile: "thank you for reminding me!"


    I almost made the same mistake again.


    "Well, you go to account for the official affairs, and go back to accompany your family as soon as possible." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes Xia Si Ming respectfully, withdrew from the study.


    In the library, only Wang Zhongyang remained.


    Wang Xiong wants to know more.


    "You say he Shu, also went to the Middle Ages?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    Wang Xiong showed a strange look. After all, he Jianzhi was not seen in the middle ages.


    "What''s more, I haven''t passed the customs yet! Some time ago, all the life wheels disappeared and returned to Amitabha. He Jianzhi has not yet passed the pass! " Wang explained.


    Wang Kai showed a look of surprise.


    "I guess he Jianzhi didn''t come back!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "What do you mean, uncle he went through the middle ages and realized his sword in seclusion? When the wheel of life returned, he did not choose to cross back, but stayed in the middle ages with his soul consciousness? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "I guess so! Because a few days ago, I went to the closed hall and felt that He Jian''s swordsmanship was stronger and there was no dead breath. I should still be alive! " Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    Wang Zhongyang has Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship. How sensitive is his sense of sword Qi.


    "Since uncle he has another choice, don''t disturb him! Strengthen the guard of uncle he''s seclusion, and keep no one near. " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 10

    Corpse heaven, a dark hall!


    The corpse outstanding sits on the throne, listens to the subordinate''s report.


    "The eastern Qin Dynasty sent troops to pacify the chaos?" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "Yes, it''s very fast. It''s under the command of shanghen, a chamberlain of the military department of the eastern Qin Dynasty. The news of Wang Xiong''s return has also shocked the hearts of the rebels in the four directions of the eastern Qin heavenly court." The subordinate said respectfully.


    The corpse outstanding squints a way: "the world army horse Grand Marshal? Ah, it seems that Wang Xiong''s attention is not in the eastern Qin Dynasty? "


    "Yes, we have found that in tomorrow''s territory, the Tsing Yi guards in the eastern Qin Dynasty are very active. Even in some places, those who obstruct the investigation of the Qingyi guards have been destroyed?" The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Tomorrow?" Corpse Jiao suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes! We are still investigating what we are looking for! " The subordinate said respectfully.


    Shijiao squinted and was silent for a while.


    "Tomorrow? It seems that Wang Xiong is concerned about tomorrow? Good or bad! It''s just enough to set it up! " The corpse sank into his voice.


    ----------


    tomorrow, the capital of Ming and Qin Dynasties, Guangming city!


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a huge sound of dragon singing in the sky.


    "Long live the heaven of the Ming and Qin Dynasties


    "Long live the emperor of heaven, long live long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A cry came out from Guangming City, and the whole tomorrow was cheering.


    But today, the Ming and Qin Xianting was promoted to Tianting.


    Standing on the high altar with moye sword in his hand, Ying Wuzhen looks at the cheering officials with a satisfied look.


    Xianting promotion, followed by merit, countless officials have been greatly promoted, for a time, tomorrow, the situation of unity.


    After the national celebration, Ying did not worry to call all the ministers back to the study.


    "Your Majesty, I have been conquering all the earth continents in the Ming and Qin Dynasties. Tomorrow, there will be thirty-six continents. Twenty of them have entered the Ming and Qin Dynasties. Everything is going well." An official said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s going well. My good fortune is not to frustrate you." Win without worry, but show a little confidence.


    I don''t know why, when I went through the middle ages, it was not so strong. As soon as I came back, the word "Fu" on my body made me extremely powerful. As a result, not only did he not worry, even his subordinates all the way out, also did not worry.


    Almost everywhere he went, he knelt down and surrendered.


    This luck, is really invincible, so that win no worry, a short time to collect enough luck, the achievement of the emperor of heaven, now a proud face.


    "Sire, the news comes from the dark Qin Xianting, which was promoted to the dark Qin heaven hall yesterday!" A subordinate whispered bad news.


    Because, as all the subordinates know, win no worry and win is not happy. As Ying Sihai''s two sons, they have been keeping up with each other, but they haven''t shown their worries all the time because they have been leading. But this time, there is a difference of one day, and they are actually surpassed by Ying unhappiness?


    "Won is not happy? Hum! His word "disaster" has also increased! " Win didn''t worry. His face was gloomy.


    "What''s more, in a city not far from Guangming City, there are a large number of Tsing Yi guards in the eastern Qin Dynasty. I don''t know what they''re searching for. Those who don''t cooperate will end up in a terrible situation. There are several clans who don''t cooperate, and they kill all of them!" A subordinate angrily said.


    "What? How dare you The faces of the officials suddenly changed.


    "Wang Xiong? He is in dongtianjing, and his hand reaches to me tomorrow The officials denounced.


    It is obvious that in the middle ages, Wang Xiong''s strength made him remember him deeply.


    "Find out what happened?" Won asked.


    "They seem to be looking for someone, but we haven''t found out yet!" Said an official.


    "Why don''t you check it out?" Win no worry cold voice.


    "Yes All officials should say.


    There is no worry about winning, there is a word of blessing, good luck is at the head, a lot of officials are used to the wind and smooth water, so that when things come, they can''t do the best response.


    In the study room, a group of officials left one empty, left alone to win without worry, sitting on the Dragon chair, thinking.


    "Wang Xiong? What''s his green guards doing here tomorrow Win no worry frown.


    "Of course, I''m here to rob you of your real dragon spirit!" A voice sounded in the hall.


    Ying did not worry to look up, but saw a light and shadow slowly out, a white robe, it was the person who attacked the business hate.


    "You again?" Win no worry, deep voice.


    "It''s me again. Have you forgotten what I told you? Why does your luck increase so much and more than a hundred times, so that your ministers are stained with light! " The man in White said calmly.


    The man in white could not see his face, but the white light on his body was soft and incomparable."What you said last time, the real dragon complained?" Win no worry frown.


    "Yes, nine masters of Qin Dynasty. In fact, everyone has this kind of resentment about the real dragon. It''s just incomplete. Let''s call it the real dragon''s spirit. The more vigorous the real dragon''s spirit is, the greater the increase will be. It''s not only for cultivation, but also for your luck." The man in white explained.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The real dragon''s resentment is invisible. It''s not easy to collect enough Qi of the real dragon and gather a complete resentment of the real dragon. Why have you been oppressed by Wang Xiong? Because, Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit is much stronger than you, so every time you are in front of him, you can only be suppressed! " The man in white explained.


    "Why?" Win no worry frown.


    "Because of Ying Sihai''s partiality!"


    "Oh?"


    "There is a skill in the world, which is called" the real dragon painting of king in the world "! It''s Ying Sihai''s practice and Wang Xiong''s practice! " The man in white explained.


    "I know, this is the ZuLong skill! Can the painting of the king''s presence in the real dragon gather the spirit of the real dragon Win no worry surprised way.


    "The real dragon picture, can we gather the spirit of the real dragon The man in White said with a smile.


    There was no worry about winning. There was a cloud on his face.


    "You are the second prince of Ying Sihai. Ying Sihai didn''t pass it on to you, but did it to Wang Xiong? Oh, what is not eccentricity The man in White said with a smile.


    Win didn''t worry. He looked at the person in front of him with a gloomy look on his face: "you come to provoke me and Wang Xiong, and you have no good intentions?"


    "Do you know why Ying Sihai allowed you to open the battle of the nine kings?" The man in White asked again.


    Win did not worry, cold look at the man in white.


    "The spirit of the real dragon is limited. Not all the nine masters of the Qin Dynasty can gather together a great resentment of the real dragon. It is only the battle of the nine kings. They plunder each other. The winner takes away the spirit of the real dragon, gathers the resentment of the real dragon, and the loser dies!" The man in White said calmly again.


    Win no worry, staring at the man in white. As a matter of fact, you can guess why Ying Sihai allowed the battle of the nine kings. However, it was not so straightforward as the man in White said.


    "Wang Xiong has been ahead of you. He practiced the painting of the king coming to the real dragon in the world. He gathered the spirit of the real dragon much faster than you. Therefore, in such a short period of time, later comers could not hold their heads up. Do you remember?" The man in white bewitched the way.


    There is no worry about winning. My eyelids are jumping wildly.


    After a long time, win didn''t worry before he said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to help you!" The man in White said with a smile.


    "Help me? Oh Winning without worry shows a trace of disbelief.


    "Of course, I also have my demands! We can cooperate. You can cut off Wang Xiong, seize the spirit of his real dragon, and seize his "King''s real dragon in the world". But I need something on Wang Xiong to pay for it! " The man in White said calmly.


    "You want to kill Wang Xiong, too?" Win no worry, deep voice.


    "Ying Sihai has allowed you to fight against the nine kings, that is to say, do you dare not interfere in your affairs?" The man in White said calmly.


    Yingwu was silent for a long time: "it''s not easy to kill Wang Xiong!"


    "Ha ha, of course! He has the spirit of real dragon to protect his body, and more than you, how can it be so easy? But you don''t have to do it alone, do you? " The man in white advised.


    Win no worry pondered for a moment: "I want to think about it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, good, waiting for your good news!" The man in White said with a smile.


    "Is Dongqin Qingyi guard looking for you Win no worry, look at the man in white.


    "They? Don''t care! After killing Wang Xiong, everything will be over! However, as long as you agree to kill Wang Kai, I can cooperate with you and make this bait! " The man in White said calmly.


    With that, the man in white disappeared in the hall.


    But win did not worry to sit in the hall, but a burst of meditation.


    "The real dragon in the world? The spirit of the real dragon A cold light flashed in her eyes.


    ----------


    the eastern Qin Tianting.


    With Shang hen leading the army of the world as Grand Marshal, the armies of the eastern Qin Dynasty, for a moment, seemed to have injected a powerful force, and their actions were flexible enough to frighten the rebels.


    There are a lot of good news coming in every day, but business hate doesn''t take everything seriously. Even, it''s just a daily Memorial report process, and it''s not complacent.


    And Wang Xiong, who is also paying attention to the earth''s coordinates every day, has no news.


    Busy, is to accompany Ye Hechi.


    This morning.


    "Ah


    Ye Hechi suddenly wakes up on Wang Xiong''s chest.


    "What''s the matter? Did you dream? " Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi suspiciously.


    "I, I made a bad dream. Many, many demons broke the world of Pangu." Ye Hechi''s face suddenly changed."It''s just a dream, don''t care!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No, I seldom dream this kind of dream, but every time I do it, I dream that Pangu is dead, and then Pangu is really dead!" Ye hechong looks ugly.


    "Oh? devil? What does it look like? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Ye Hechi lies in Wang Xiong''s arms, and uses magic to condense a body shape slightly.


    "Ancient food clan?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Is my dream a prophecy?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "If the prophecy is true, it means that the third group of ancient food clan army is coming?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "What about that?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "Don''t worry, we can guard heaven and earth!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" Ye Hechi nodded gently.


    "My grandfather closed the door not long ago. He seems to have a lot to say to you. It''s a pity...!" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "It is a good thing that ye he closed his door to heaven, which shows that his strength will have a breakthrough again!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "And you?"


    "Me? Daluo Jinxian 14 heavy, ancient food clan energy in the middle ancient times, did not consume clean, still enough for me to break through again! It''s just that I can''t absorb it until I get used to the power now! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Is that the one in the red space?" Ye Hechi looks at Wang Xiong''s eyebrows and says curiously.


    "Can you see it?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "The blood spirit bead was mine before? Of course I can see it, and I can see it''s broken and it''s melting into your soul Ye Hechi said with a red smile.


    Wang Kai slightly frowned: "no, that blood spirit bead melts into my soul, condenses the dream world, how can you see it?"


    As long as he doesn''t show up, even the elder brother Amitabha can''t see his own dream world. It seems that Ying Sihai can''t see it. How can ye Hechi see it?


    "I can see it. It was given to me by Pangu! Did you forget? " Yehechi is a wonderful man.


    It has nothing to do with who gave it to you. Key, how can you still see it?


    "Anyway, I can see a red light, which is familiar with me! It''s like the flesh on my body. Well, I can''t say clearly anyway. Maybe it''s what I once had! " Yehechi is a wonderful man.


    "Maybe." Wang Kai frowned and nodded.


    Does this blood spirit bead have any connection with Ye Hechi?


    "By the way, Ji nianian and Pei Ni left yesterday?" Yehechi is a wonderful man.


    "I asked the nianniannians to go to his mother''s, and he went to help his mother!" Wang explained.


    "Oh Ye Hechi nodded his head.


    After all, ye Hechi did not entangle on this topic.


    Just at the moment, a little boy came to the door.


    "Mother, mother!" Cried the child expectantly.


    "Here comes the little troublemaker. Come on, come on. Where''s my clothes!" Ye Hechi immediately got up from Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 11

    East Qin Tianting!


    With Shang''s hatred of using troops in the eastern Qin Dynasty, only three months later, the rebels in dongtianjing were scurrying. In the direction of the art of war, the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty was invincible. If it was not for the people in the chaotic areas who were hurt by the rebels, the army of the eastern Qin could still be faster.


    In the past three months, the rebellion in the eastern Qin heavenly court has been reduced by half, and the remaining half is also becoming less and less aggressive.


    The eastern Qin Dynasty heaven court has been stabilized, and Wang Xiong finally got his news.


    In the library.


    "Your Majesty, there are a lot of signs of victory in the northern sky!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "A large number of more than nine days of sight?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Around, a crowd of officials also showed doubts.


    and I are as like as two peas in the East. Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Is it Jiang Shang, also learning from his majesty, to unify the northern heaven in the name of victory over the nine heavens?" Han Fei burst into laughter.


    "Yes, all the signs point to Jiang Shang, saying that Jiang Shang is shengjiutian. Now we quickly close down the power of shengjiutian!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    "Imitate and imitate" Nangong wave shows a trace of disdain.


    "Ginger is the second time to use, although there are some twists and turns, but the effect is also good!" Wang Zhongyang said with a smile.


    On one side, LV Yang said coldly: "hum, you can only sit and enjoy the success. His northern Qin Dynasty will not last for a long time."


    Wang Zhongyang looks at LV Yang and smiles bitterly. He understands that Lu Yang and Jiang Shangen have a lot of resentment.


    "Speaking of the point, can we have the news of the earth''s coordinates today?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Wang Feiyang said, "this is what I want to report. Your majesty, we have found the white robed man mentioned by Shang hen."


    "Oh?" The people''s faces were frozen.


    "Tomorrow, Guangming Island, a white fog Valley outside Guangming city!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Win the trouble free territory?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, three days ago, our people saw that the white robed people came out of Guangming city and flew into the white fog valley. When they entered, they disappeared. People from the Tsing Yi guards kept going to investigate. However, none of the people who went in had ever come out!" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "When you enter the valley, you don''t come out?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, I don''t know if I''m in distress or I''m trapped. We''re still exploring. We''re going to dig the mountain and chop the soil, and we''ll get into it first! However, I am afraid that the Ming and Qin Dynasties nearby will obstruct me! " Wang Zhongyang said in a deep voice.


    "I see who dares to stop it!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Your Majesty, wait for a moment. In half a day, new news will come." Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "No, I''ll go and see for myself." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Half a day? Wang Xiong doesn''t want to wait for an hour!


    The importance of the earth''s coordinates is more important than anything!


    "I will lead the way for your majesty!" Wang Feiyang said respectfully.


    "You don''t have to stay in the heavenly palace in case there are gangsters coming to make trouble." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Zhongquan has Zhao Yong Kendo, and he has also made rapid breakthroughs in these days. It can be said that in addition to Wang Xiong and ye hefengtian, he is the most powerful in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Even the Bull Demon King who fought in the front line was inferior to him.


    "Your Majesty, I will go with your majesty." Lu Yang said.


    "You?"


    "Yes, I know the array. In the white fog Valley, I can''t get out. Maybe there are a lot of arrays. I don''t doubt your Majesty''s strength, but I''m worried that your majesty will break open by force. If you hurt the coordinates of the earth, it will be bad. I''ll go with you and have a good survey." Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Well, you go and prepare, and leave in half an hour!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    LV Yang immediately left the study and went to his house to get some tools.


    Wang Xiong naturally wants to account for the affairs in the imperial court. After all, who can guarantee that nothing will happen here?


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiong had already explained everything and waited at the entrance of shangshufang.


    But see, LV Yang comes quickly, also brought a silver armour man. The man wore a mask, could not see his face clearly, and his breath was astringent. He looked like an ordinary man with a long knife on his back. He looked just like a servant.


    However, what can be brought by LV Yang is ordinary people?


    "Your Majesty, this is to protect me!" Lu Yang points to the silver man with a bitter smile.


    "Forgive me. This time, I insist on following Lord Lu! As long as Lord Lu steps out of heaven, I will be his shadow! " The silver armour man salutes Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong guessed instantly: "general Bai?"


    This is white? So soon?


    Silver armor man a Leng, and then solemnly a ceremony: "I do not know how to see the eastern Qin Xiandi, I have...!"


    "Don''t worry, people can''t see you! Don''t be nervous! It''s good for you to follow me. Originally, I was worried that there would be accidents. If you come, you''d better, but the safety of LV Yang will be handed over to you next! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Bai Qi solemnly saluted: "yes!""Let''s go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    With the help of a man with silver armour, LV Yang can naturally keep up with Wang Xiong''s speed.


    It is not difficult for the three people to cross the whole world, because tomorrow is in the northwest corner of the world, and the bright land of Ming and Qin Xianting is also in its center.


    After a while, the three arrived at Guangming city of Guangming island.


    Looking at the huge sea of clouds above Guangming City, Wang Xiong didn''t care. Instead, he took three people to a mountain area in the north of the city.


    At the moment, there are a large number of green guards in the mountain area, but there are also a large number of soldiers in bright armor.


    "This is the boundary of the Ming and Qin Dynasties. Who dare to destroy the mountains and rivers of the Ming and Qin Dynasties?" The first soldier of bright armor cheered.


    This group of Ming and Qin generals and soldiers were in confrontation with the Qingyi guards. Not far away, there were traces of fighting, some casualties.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the movement of our Tsing Yi guards is too big to attract the garrison around us!" Lu Yang frowned.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath: "at this time, no one can stop me!"


    "Minister, let''s do it!" Lu Yang opened his mouth.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, 108 flags flew out of his sleeve.


    "Hoo!"


    The small flag instantly inserted into the four sides, and suddenly the fog rose, wrapping up the Ming and Qin generals.


    "What? Why is it foggy? "


    "No, it''s the formation. Come on, let''s go out with me!"


    "Signal for help!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise in the white fog, and at the same time, all the magic rays were shining. However, Lu Yang''s array was not only a white fog, but also a boundary. All the people were wrapped up in an instant, unable to go out and send out a signal.


    During this period, LV Yang''s side of Bai Qi has not moved, not unwilling to move, but Lu Yang has made an explanation in advance, Bai Qi can follow, but can not affect any of his decisions.


    "What''s going on?" In the distance, a crowd of green guards were in a daze.


    Suddenly, someone saw three figures in the air not far away.


    "Is it Lord Lu? Is Lord Lu here? "


    "Ah, it''s your majesty. Long live your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The green clothes Wei Dun when the surprise exclaimed.


    I thought that the follow-up investigation would be blocked. Unexpectedly, your majesty came in person. All the Qingyi guards had tested their loyalty to Wang Xiong before they were employed. How could you not be excited to see Wang Xiong at this moment?


    "White robed man, have you found it?" Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Still in the valley ahead, sire, they haven''t come out yet!" A green guard said excitedly.


    "Oh?"


    "The geological conditions around here are solid, and we are constantly destroying the surrounding areas. However, it has not been broken. No one has been able to come out of the cave, so we have not caught the white robed man!" The green guards worried.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "lead the way!"


    "Yes A group of green guards responded.


    Soon, under the leadership of a group of people, Wang Xiong came to the mouth of a valley.


    Around the valley, white fog shrouded, with Wang Kai''s eyesight, he was unable to explore the interior.


    "What a strange array?" Lu Yang''s face changed.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at LV Yang.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not say that I know all the formations in the world. However, most of the principles are clear, and all changes can not be separated from their ancestors. However, the breath from the valley is a little more than my understanding. Please allow me to observe it carefully!" Lu Yang immediately said.


    Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    White robed man? It doesn''t seem easy.


    LV Yang investigates carefully, Bai Qi follows closely, and Wang Xiong also looks around carefully.


    This place is not far away from Guangming city.


    The green guards have been here for a period of time. According to the truth, if you don''t worry about winning, you can''t be unaware. If you know that you send someone here, you still ask the generals to stop you? What can be stopped is not thorough? What does he think? Is he related to the white robed man?


    Business hate to be attacked secretly, win not worry also suspect?


    ---------------


    Guangming City, in a hall.


    Win no worry is drinking tea, looking at a map of the world, but at this moment, a white robed man appears on the white light.


    "Are you still in the mood for tea?" The white robed man said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Xiong has come, don''t you know?" The man in White said in a deep voice.


    "How can I not know?" Win not worry light way.


    "You know, still sitting here?"


    "If I hadn''t sent a team to hold down the Tsing Yi guards and delay their time, would you have thought that Wang Xiong would have come so soon?" Win no worry, calm way."Ha ha, it seems that you are also planning strategies." The man in white praised.


    Win no worry sneered: "I have the blessing word order, everything has no trouble, so I think Wang Xiong comes, don''t need a lot of conspiracy, a little tricks, can achieve his wish, this is no worry! Do you understand? "


    "Wait until you get the real dragon painting of king in the world and Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit." The man in White said with a smile.


    "You haven''t said, what do you want from Wang Xiong?" Win did not worry, staring at the white robed man in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you too many things. I just want a magic weapon from Wang Xiong!" The man in White said with a smile.


    "Magic weapon?"


    "Blood spirit bead!" The white robed man said calmly.


    "Blood beads?" There is no worry about winning.


    "I don''t want anything else! I will cooperate with you The man in White said with a smile.


    Win no worry, frown a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 12

    Outside Guangming City, a white fog Valley entrance!


    Wang Kai is staring at the valley mouth, and LV Yang is studying the valley array.


    "Boom


    A mountain stone was smashed to pieces by the green guards. However, new rocks grew up in the place where they were smashed.


    "Self healing array?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    At the same time, Wang Xiong is more and more sure that the valley is related to Ying Wu''s worry. Otherwise, outside the Guangming City, Ying Wu''s worry could not have known nothing about it.


    "It seems that Shang hen''s being attacked secretly has something to do with Ying''s troubles!" Wang Xiong looked at the bright city in the distance, and a fierce anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, after a look, I''m afraid this is not an ordinary array. It has the power of the Qilin clan to carry the way." Lu Yang frowned.


    LV Yang mastered the array of the Phoenix clan. This valley has the power of fortune, but it is extraordinary.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, it''s not convenient for Wang Xiong to capture Ying Wu''s troubles. He has to go in and have a look.


    "Your Majesty can''t take any risks. Let the minister go in and have a look." Lu Yang immediately said.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You don''t have to worry about it. There are really few people who can trap me in this world, and winning is not one of these people!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "But in case..." Lu Yang frowned.


    "Ying no worry, after all, is the son of Ying Sihai in this life. I don''t look at his face, but I will also look at Ying Sihai''s face and give tolerance. I know that this may be a trap set by Ying Wu''s worry. But what I''m looking for is bigger than everything else. I must go in, trap? If it is really a trap set by Ying no worry, then the day I get out of the trap is the time to abolish him! " A cold light flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    Lu Yang took a deep breath: "Your Majesty is dedicated to the common people in the world. LV Yang is convinced! There may be an array in the interior. Please grant your Majesty''s permission and allow my ministers to enter together. I wish I could do my best. "


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Stay outside!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes A group of green guards responded.


    Wang Xiong, LV Yang and Bai Qi stepped into the white fog.


    At the same time, in the city of light, the white robed man and Ying no worry stand together.


    "They went in?" The man in White said with a smile.


    "Of course, I can master the word" Fu ". I can do what I want Ying didn''t worry and said with a sneer.


    "Is your formation reliable?" The man in white looks curiously at Ying.


    "Well? Didn''t you give it to me Ying didn''t worry for a moment.


    "Me?" The white robed man was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know the array you gave me? " Ying didn''t worry.


    "White robed man"......! "


    After all, there were too many doubts in Bai Pao''s heart, but they didn''t say it. But acquiesce to win without worry.


    They stepped into a platform of Guangming city and looked at the mountains and valleys in the distance. With their eyes, they could see everything there.


    Wang Xiong, LV Yang and Bai Qi stepped into the valley fog.


    As soon as he entered it, Wang Kai''s face sank: "does this array have space fluctuation?"


    "No, it''s like a space transmission array!" Lu Yang''s face changed.


    Bai Qi didn''t speak. He was really like a shadow standing behind LV Yang.


    At the moment, the three have come in, naturally there is no possibility of retreat.


    Wang Kai''s big sleeve swung, and the fog around him cleared away, but he soon recovered. Three people such as standing in the air feeling, the next moment, suddenly down-to-earth.


    Wang Kai swung his sleeve again, and the fog disappeared.


    three people appear as like as two peas in the sky. There are eight identical space doors in the air, which are like eight different places.


    "Here it is?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    "Tianwai?" The pupil of Bai Qi shrinks.


    Only then did Wang Xiong see that the valley he stepped into was on a certain planet in the universe. The surrounding was deserted. On this planet, there was only some air at the top of the mountain.


    "It''s not an illusion? Are we really being transported out of the sky? " Lu Yang''s face changed.


    "Which space door did we just come out of?" Bai Qi also worried.


    "None of them. When we teleport, the teleportation array will be closed!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "But how can we go back to the vast universe? I can''t find the direction of Pangu world at all. No wonder those green guards came in and never went back! " Lu Yang''s face was gloomy.


    "They? It should be too urgent to step into one of the eight space doors! " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, we are caught in a trap, but what should we do now?" Lu Yang had a bitter smile.


    Transmission array, LV Yang can see that there are eight doors of space, which can be transmitted out, but how to choose?


    "Bai Qi, always protect LV Yang!" Wang Xiong ordered."Don''t worry about the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" White start nodded.


    This is an unknown star in the deep universe, which is more strange than the array. How to go back?


    "Your Majesty?" Lu Yang worried.


    "Take this, and we will not be in the end of the road." Wang Xiong handed Lu Yang a stone ball.


    LV Yang took over, and his face moved: "the location coordinates of Pangu world?"


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    With this coordinate, LV Yang immediately felt relieved. Although he would delay a little time, it seemed that it was not impossible to go back.


    "What do you do now?"


    Lu Yang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Wait!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wait?" Lu Yang''s face moved and he understood immediately.


    Obviously, this transmission array is specially aimed at Wang Xiong. Someone will come out.


    Just as the crowd waited, sure enough, a layer of white fog appeared in the mid air not far from the three people. The white fog piled up and stirred up the space fluctuation, and gradually condensed a picture.


    The picture is not nearby, but in the city of light, the entrance of the hall of light.


    Ying didn''t worry. He was in a Dragon Robe and looked at him coldly across the screen.


    "Is it you?" Lu Yang''s eyes were cold.


    Ying Wu worries and frowns slightly. Ying doesn''t recognize LV Yang. However, he is not satisfied to see that Wang Xiong doesn''t show panic.


    "Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ying didn''t worry and sneered.


    "Isn''t Ying worried? Do you know what you''re doing? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, what am I doing? Of course, I know, but it''s you who sent the Qingyi guards into Ming and Qin Dynasties and searched people to destroy the clan. When I didn''t exist Ying didn''t worry. His eyes glared.


    Wang Xiong looked at Ying coldly and didn''t worry: "did you forget who I am?"


    "Hum, it''s not the middle ages, and you are not Chuang Tzu! Wang Xiong, don''t use your lofty tone! " Ying didn''t worry.


    "And the man in white?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Oh, you really have a grudge against them Ying didn''t worry.


    "Who are they, do you know?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Wang Xiong did not intend to say anything about the earth''s coordinates. Now the white robed people may not understand what the earth coordinates mean. Once they know, their arrangement will be in vain, and only a group of people whom Wang Xiong most trusts will know the truth.


    "They? I don''t care who they are. As long as they can help me, they are all my friends! " Win no worry sneer.


    "Help you deal with me?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, Ying Sihai has promised that the nine kings of Daqin can fight against each other. Therefore, it''s nothing for me to fight against you!" Win no worry sneer.


    "Hit me? Ah, Ming Qin and Dong Qin, but they are so far away. Why do you want to attack me? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I want your" king in the world dragon painting " Win no worry cold voice.


    "What?" Lu Yang''s eyes glared.


    Ying no worry glared at LV Yang, and he no longer paid attention to it. However, LV Yang looked at Ying Wu with a cold eye. LV Yang had the memory of supporting the Soviet Union, and naturally understood the value of the real dragon map of king in the world.


    "Do you want the real dragon king in the world?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, today, none of you can get out of here unless you give it to me!" Win no worry cold voice.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath: "give me those white robed people, and I can give you the real dragon picture of king in the world!"


    "Er!" Win without worry.


    Obviously, Ying didn''t worry. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiong was so good at talking, so he agreed?


    "Who knows what you say is true or false?" Win no worry cold voice.


    "What I said, Wang Xiong, has always been a true word!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Win did not worry, the eyes changed, obviously a hesitation.


    Suddenly, a white robed man appeared on one side: "win is not worried. How can you believe him? Besides, you have already offended Wang Xiong, and you still hope to be good again? "


    Wang Xiong saw the white robed man''s face suddenly sank: "you really collude with these white robed people!"


    "Well, what collusion? Wang Xiong, don''t you hand over the real dragon map of king in the world? If you give up your skills, I can keep your wife and children alive! " Win no worry cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you really want to die if you don''t worry about winning?" There was a ferocious look on Wang Xiong''s face.


    This time, Wang Xiong was really angry and colluded with the white robed man to threaten his wife and children? It''s not death. What is it?


    "Looking for death? It''s you, Wang Xiong. Do you know where you are now? " Win no worry sneer.


    "Isn''t it just an unknown starry sky?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes, unknown stars, do you know which direction is Pangu world? Ha ha ha, no one can bring you back, you will only be lost in the depths of the universe until you die Win no worry sneer.Both Wang Xiong and LV Yang were gloomy. They did not reveal that they had Pangu world coordinates in their hands.


    "Of course, do you have a chance to come back and see the eight space doors in mid air? One of them is sent back to the ancient world, and the other seven are sent to the deeper part of the universe! Why don''t you try it? " Win no worry sneer.


    "I see. This is the Qi Lin family''s eight gate array of life and death!" Lu Yang''s face turned cold.


    "Oh?" The opposite win didn''t worry and looked at LV Yang unexpectedly.


    "Eight gate array of life and death, which was used by Qilin clan in ancient times, is often used to fight against enemies. It is the secret that ancestor Qilin did not pass on. It can send opponents into the endless abyss. Eight gates, seven deaths in one''s life! Kirin people are as like as two peas, but the Kirin people''s luck is so good that they are trapped in it. Most of them can get lucky to find their way back, but their rivals will suffer, and they will never return to the abyss. "Eight doors are the same. Lu Yang explained in a deep voice.


    "Eight gates of life and death?" Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    Of course, Wang Xiong has Pangu world coordinates, so he may not have to choose these eight gates.


    "Lu Yang, Minister of the Ministry of works of the eastern Qin Dynasty? Oh, I know a lot! But what if you know? If you''re lucky, you can try it! " Win no worry, said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong said coldly: "win no worry, I repeat, these white robed people are very important for Pangu world to resist the ancient food clan. If you insist on your own way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome? Hum, Wang Xiong, why are you rude to me now? You know what? In order to deal with you, I specially put you into the array site, into the boundless universe and starry sky, in order to make you unable to use the sword of the son of heaven! You? Do you want to be rude to me now? " Win no worry sneer.


    The third form of the sword of the son of heaven, Pangu judgment, needs to mobilize all the forces of Pangu world to launch the sword in the trial style. Now that Wang Xiong is sent to the universe outside the sky, how to use it?


    "Oh, you are so careful Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You can''t do it, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" Win no worry cold voice.


    "I''ll see how you can do your best!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, the eight gate array of life and death has space power. You can transmit his power through this empty picture." Lu Yang was worried.


    "That is, if he can attack us, we can only defend?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Yes, the ancient Kirin people forced their opponents to flee into one of the gates and disappear forever!" Lu Yang explained.


    "Well, I want to see how he can do his best to let me flee in a hurry!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    With that, Wang Xiong reached out and took out Zhanlu sword.


    Zhanlu sword, light, such as a round of Hao sun, will shine this planet bright.


    At the other end of the picture, Ying Wu was annoyed and said with a sneer: "you can see it if you want. I''ll try to see if Chuang Tzu has such a great ability to block me?"


    "The people of the Ming and Qin Dynasties listen to me. There is a big enemy coming. I need your strength. Please raise your right hand and use the power of the Ming and Qin Dynasties to give me your strength to attack the enemy!" Don''t worry about winning.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the sky of Guangming City, a golden dragon roar suddenly, and the voice of winning no worries was suddenly spread to the ears of the people in the whole Ming and Qin Dynasties.


    For a time, the wind and water to win without worry, suddenly received a large number of people from the world power.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling power quickly converges to win without worry in the body. Ying didn''t worry. His whole body expanded rapidly.


    He put out his hand and took out a holy sword. Winning didn''t worry and showed a sneer: "Wang Xiong, you don''t want to die at once! I''m still waiting for you to tell me the picture of a real dragon under heaven


    Wang Xiong didn''t open his mouth. Lu Yang''s eyes were cold: "moye sword? How did it fall into your hands? That''s Deng Lingzi''s! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 13

    "Moye sword? How did it fall into your hands? That''s Deng Lingzi''s! " There was a chill in Lu Yang''s voice.


    As for the whereabouts of moxie sword in the middle ages, no one told LV Yang that LV Yang didn''t take it seriously. After all, Deng Lingzi died in those years, and it''s normal for moye sword to stay outside.


    However, moye sword can not be left in the hands of Xiangfu.


    At present, Ying is not worried, but Xiangfu.


    At that time, although there were various conspiracies that led to Deng Lingzi''s death, in the final analysis, I still couldn''t make it through in my heart. If I had married Deng Lingzi earlier, where would there have been so many things?


    And that daokan was buried by Xiangfu. But how did moye sword finally fall into his hands?


    "At that time, he also hid in Changping. He could have saved Deng Lingzi at that time, but he chose to watch Deng Lingzi die and then took the moxie sword from his corpse!" Bai Qi explained.


    It is no longer a secret.


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha, Xiangfu, you are really mean!" Lu Yang said in a ferocious voice.


    "Well, ignorant boy, you deserve to judge me?" In the picture, win has no worries.


    During the talk, win no worry has been expanded to the extreme by the power of one country, and the moye sword in his hand suddenly trembles.


    "Hum!"


    A great force was introduced into moye sword.


    Bai Qi reaches out and takes out the long knife, protecting it on the side of LV Yang''s body. Because Wang Kai has already raised Zhanlu sword to hand, Bai Qi doesn''t intervene.


    "Chop!" Win no worry, a roar.


    "Boom


    The holy sword carries the power of a country. It is the sword of princes. In those years, even Wang Jian was cut into the starry sky with a sword and was seriously injured. Now, the vast sword crosses the space through the eight gate array of life and death, and one sword is chopped at Wang Xiong.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Wang Xiong''s sword is the first move. However, there is still a rolling sea of roads behind Wang Xiong.


    Confucianism is noble and upright, Taoism is black and white. It gathers great power and cuts it out with Wang Xiong''s sword.


    In the body, the king comes to the world, and the real dragon also gushes out the rolling strength, which is cut out by Wang Xiong with the same sword.


    Zhanlu sword is the most holy sword in the world. With a huge power bonus, it naturally blooms with dazzling light and its power reaches its peak.


    "Boom


    Under the huge collision, the sword Qi tore up the void around, and the planet under Wang Kai''s feet exploded. The swords of the two men burst into pieces.


    "Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty!" Bai Qi saved LV Yang and exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong stepped back three steps before he stopped.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Kai spat out a mouthful of blood. The black holes around them slowly disappeared.


    But in Guangming City, the winner didn''t worry about it. He took four steps to stabilize his body. The palace hall behind him collapsed in an instant. The whole Guangming city was shaking and countless buildings collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    Win did not worry, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But the picture in front of them suddenly cut off.


    "Your majesty!" Countless officials fell and crawled out of the ruins.


    "It''s over, the hall of light is destroyed!"


    "Guangming city also suffered heavy losses!"


    "This is a bad omen."


    "How are you, your majesty?" A group of officials rushed forward.


    "I, I''m fine!" There was a look of horror in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Wang Xiong was cheated into tianwai. Wang Xiong''s son of Heaven Sword can only use the first move.


    You know, through the eight gate array of life and death, you can only attack Wang Kai himself. Wang Kai can''t cross the space to hurt himself. The only one who can hurt himself is to use the anti shock force of collision.


    He mobilized the power of a country and even used the holy sword. His power can reach the eighteen power of Daluo Jinxian.


    Eighteen! My strength has reached 18!


    That Wang Xiong, could he even spit blood by himself? How could that be possible?


    "It''s the real dragon map of king in the world. It can not only gather the spirit of the real dragon, but also has the huge power of leapfrog challenge!" A white robed man bewitched the way.


    "The real dragon in the world" Win no worry, eyes stare.


    "Do you still want it now?" Asked the man in white.


    "Yes, why not? According to my calculation, the army of the ancient food clan will come. Only a stronger force can resist the ancient food clan and defeat the ancient food clan. The real dragon is complaining. I have to get the hand. Why does Wang Xiong master the power of fighting the ancient food clan? Why not me? Moreover, only with more powerful forces can there be hope of survival! " Win no worry, ferocious way.


    "But just now...!" The white robed man provoked.


    "Hum, I''ve been hurt by the shock. Wang Kai must have been hurt more seriously. My power just now is eighteen. What''s his name? Two years ago, he was nearly killed by Sheng Jiutian, an eighteen heavy one. Under the help of Ye he Fengtian, Sakyamuni, Su dingfang, Gou Jian and Zhuangzhu, Wang Xiong must be seriously injured now! " Win no worry, face show ferocious way."Is it?" Asked the man in white.


    "Hum, is the real dragon in the world? Not only do I want this picture, but also take advantage of Wang Kai''s serious injury. I want his life and take away his real dragon spirit! " Win no worry, grim voice.


    With that, Ying didn''t worry and rushed to the white fog Valley in the north of the city.


    The white robed man watched Ying no worry fly away, and took a deep breath: "Oh, how good is the effect on Wang Kai this time? In addition to winning without worry, there are other people secretly want to kill Wang Kai and seize his real dragon? Hum


    A cold hum, the white robed man disappeared in place.


    Soon, win did not worry and rushed to the white fog valley.


    Outside the white fog Valley, a group of green guards fell to the ground, as if they had just been attacked, and all of them fainted.


    Win did not worry slightly frown, someone went in ahead of time?


    "Hum, I have the word of blessing. No one can stop me!"


    With a cold hum, Yingwu steps into the white fog and wants to cross to the sky where Wang Kai is. When Wang Xiong is weak, he gives a fatal blow.


    --------


    beyond the sky, on the planet.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the planet, stepped back three steps, and vomited blood to stabilize his body.


    "Your majesty!" LV Yang immediately cried anxiously.


    Wang Xiong is about to open his mouth.


    "No, there''s an ambush!" Pale, his face sank.


    "Roar!"


    However, we can see that on the back of this planet, a large group of Baizhang trolls are pouring out.


    "Ancient food clan?" He turned pale.


    "Ancient cannibals have been lurking on this planet? Win no worry, collude with the ancient food clan, looking for dead things! This time, Ying Sihai can''t save you! " Wang Kai''s face was cold.


    Holding Zhanlu sword in his hand, Wang Xiong suddenly chopped at an ancient food clan who jumped at him.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the ancient food clan was suddenly shocked by the impact of a step backward, and Wang Xiong because of the previous impact of serious injury, is also a retreat.


    "Seventeen?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The seventeen fold ancient food clan is extraordinary. You know, at that time, the seventeen fold group has been killed by Ying Sihai. The ancient food clan revived at the back of Jianling gate is only sixteen at most.


    Most of them are 16 heavy, but how many are 17 heavy?


    "Boom


    Bai Qi, a scabbard, immediately killed an ancient food clan.


    It was when Baiqi was about to pull out his long sword and kill the four sides.


    "Bai Qi, be careful of LV Yang!" Wang Xiong called.


    As soon as Bai Qi''s face changed, he immediately gave up all his opponents in front of him and went straight to LV Yang.


    But see, in the air eight doors, suddenly toward the crowd, Lu Yang bear the brunt of the first by a moving life and death door sucked in.


    "Childe Bai Qi exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, Bai Qi ran after him.


    On the other side, Wang Kai is also inhaled by a gate of life and death.


    However, Wang Xiong didn''t panic. Even if he sent it to another place, he could find the location coordinates of Pangu world. Lu Yang also had a coordinate given by himself. Bai Qi followed him, and he must be OK.


    "Hoo!"


    The three disappeared on the broken planet.


    And nearly a thousand ancient food clan, roaring, in an instant toward two life and death door rushed.


    Boom!


    In a flash, everyone disappeared. Leaving an empty planet.


    "Hoo!"


    Win no worry, step here.


    "Where are the people?" Win no worry, startled and angry.


    At the moment, there was nothing but ruins.


    Win no worry to look for some time, but, nothing can be found, only the eight door of life and death, shaking.


    "Have they escaped to the door of life and death? Hum, it seems that Wang Xiong is seriously injured! " Win no worry, surprise way.


    How can you escape without serious injury?


    The more you see this, the more you can win without worry.


    "Which door? Spell luck, I have the word blessing, one eighth of the chance will be found, "king of the world dragon", which has a real dragon map Don''t worry about winning. Take out a stick and throw it at will.


    Suddenly, the stick pointed to the door where LV Yang and Bai Qi left.


    "It''s here. Ha ha, I''ll see where you''re going to escape!" Win no worry, a sneer.


    Grasp the moye sword, win no worry and rush in.


    --------------


    Wang Xiong was transported to a larger planet.


    "Boom


    When Wang Xiong landed, five hundred ancient food people rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "The white robed man is the running dog of the ancient food clan?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Roar!"


    Five hundred ancient food people rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, grabbed Zhanlu sword and chopped it off."Boom


    A sword cut the ancient food clan, suddenly, the ancient food family fly out, is a 16 heavy ancient food family.


    Wang Xiong''s injury was not serious, mainly because he was out of strength at the moment. He used the first form of the king''s sword, and the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies were my only one! So weak now.


    However, this weakness is temporary. There is a lot of ancient food clan energy in Wang Xiong''s body, which is constantly repairing Wang Xiong''s emptiness.


    There are another 500 ancient food clans in front of us. As long as we hold on for a short time, we will recover as before.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong fought against 500 ancient food people.


    On a high mountain on the planet, a black robed figure stood staring at the distant battlefield. It is Ying Sihai''s third son. Ying is not happy.


    Taking a deep breath, Ying was not happy and said in a deep voice: "Wang Xiong, I''m sorry, I also want to get a complete real dragon big resentment, Daqin Jiujun, was originally ready to eliminate each other, Jiulong slay, achievement real dragon! This is the ultimate goal of Ying Sihai''s dragon breeding!


    I don''t want to die in the battle of Kowloon. I have to be strong!


    I know that the ancient food clan is dangerous and fierce. When I become a real dragon, I can fight against the ancient food clan instead of you!


    I have also seen the movements of the green guards. I have also got a map of "eight gate array of life and death" by chance. I just see if you are worried about winning. Use this array to deal with you. Ha ha, am I right at the meeting?


    Just now, I urged the eight gate array of life and death to send you here.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Ying didn''t worry about colluding with the ancient food clan. OK, good. When I get the real dragon spirit from you and get the real dragon map, I''ll go to exterminate my relatives! Revenge for you


    Ying is not happy to squint at Wang Kai in the distance, waiting for Wang Xiong''s weak moment to give a fatal blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 14

    "Boom


    As the first ancient food clan was killed by Wang Xiong, a large amount of blood and power poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and Wang Xiong''s weakness had been alleviated.


    However, there were too many 500 ancient food families, and Wang Xiong was tired of meeting the enemy.


    Chuang Tzu understood the world''s swordsmanship at that time, but he was really familiar with the three swords of the emperor. Understanding is not equal to proficiency. It may not be as smooth and fierce as Deng Lingzi''s.


    It''s just a common move. Zhanlu sword is just sharp.


    Wang Xiong turns his hand and takes up Zhanlu sword.


    "When the king comes to the world, the real dragon will turn into a dragon!" Wang Xiong gave a ferocious roar.


    However, Wang Xiong''s body suddenly expanded and suddenly turned into a blood dragon.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    With a roar, the blood dragon rushed to the ancient food group in an instant. For a moment, the tail of the Dragon swung and burst into the sky, and each ancient food clan was quickly thrown away.


    But the dragon scale is strong, even if the ancient food clan fierce impact, actually can''t tear a little hole, each collision is issued the sound of gold and stone, and the impact of thunder and fire.


    The Dragon claws are sharp, and they tear up another ancient food clan in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The blood dragon entered the ancient food group, and immediately killed all directions. All the ancient food people killed by Wang Xiong immediately lost their energy and blood. Turn it into an egg shape.


    In the distance, Ying is not happy, and his eyes are frozen.


    "Is it true that the king is in the world? It''s no wonder that you don''t worry about winning. You want this skill Ying is not happy, his eyes are bright.


    Looking at the blood dragon defense that the ancient food clan can''t break in the distance, Ying is not happy and looks forward to it more and more.


    "No, Wang Kai''s injury seems to be recovering quickly?" Ying is not happy. His face changes.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon roars and kills all directions. It is really more and more fierce. The sea of the road above the head draws the rolling force into the blood dragon, making the blood dragon stronger and stronger.


    "Ancient food clan? Which of you is in charge? Come out The blood dragon roared.


    It''s not very meaningful to fight against these irrational ancient food people. If Wang Xiong wants to find the coordinates of the earth as soon as possible, he must find the white robed people.


    Just as Wang Kai killed and roared, a long sword appeared behind the blood dragon.


    "Yiyin!"


    The speed of the long sword was very fast. It reached the back of the blood dragon in an instant and stabbed it down.


    At this moment, the blood dragon felt the danger. The dragon scale exploded, and suddenly turned around. In an instant, it passed the sword. The sword only cut off half of the dragon scale.


    "Ang!"


    When the blood dragon was angry, the dragon tail snapped.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, but the attacker was slapped into the earth by the tail of the blood dragon.


    "No!"


    Being smashed into the earth, Ying is not happy to vomit a mouthful of blood, his bones are broken, and his face is shocked.


    "I use the holy sword, and I have the power of seventeen. Wang Kai, isn''t he seriously injured? Poof Ying is not happy to spit blood and looks at the ferocious blood dragon in the air.


    "Won is not happy? It''s you? Do you collude with the ancient food clan The blood dragon roared ferociously.


    "I didn''t, I just...!" Ying is not happy and frightened.


    Because, Ying is not happy from the blood longan, has seen a killing heart.


    "You just want to kill me?" The blood dragon showed a ferocious look.


    "I''m just in time. I''m not worried about winning. I''m just ready to I didn''t expect...! " Ying is not happy, and immediately panic way.


    "Didn''t you think? You didn''t expect to be so vulnerable! " The blood Dragon King is ferocious.


    "I...!"


    "Hum, you can have seventeen powers in the middle ages. If you return to the middle ages and have not reached the peak of the middle ages, do you dare to assassinate me? Are you looking for death? He won without worry, and he knew how to mobilize the power of a country, so you''re going to assassinate me empty handed? Ha ha ha, stupid thing. The holy sword is in your hand. What a pity Blood Dragon King male cold voice.


    "I...!" If Ying is not happy, his face is sad and angry.


    Looking at Wang Xiong killing the ancient food clan, he can also watch himself. Ying is not happy and wants to find a place to drill in.


    "Although I don''t have Kendo skills like geinie, Deng Lingzi and Wang Jian, my Kendo theory is no worse than anyone else. I don''t know how to use a sword. I can hide my sword, but I can feel it instantly. You can''t stab me with your holy sword. With your skill, you really insult yourself!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Apart from tearing up the ancient food clan, the tail of Wang Xiong''s blood dragon fell down.


    "Ah


    "Boom


    Ying is not happy to want to hide. However, he can''t escape at all. He is hit again by Wang Kai''s tail. His bones are broken and his flesh is covered with blood. The sword in his hand is also thrown away.


    "Originally I can succeed, as long as you are seriously injured and weak, I can succeed, I can succeed!" Ying is not happy, and his whole body is covered with blood.


    "Who said I was seriously injured?" Wang Kai cheered coldly."I...!" Ying is not happy. His face is stiff.


    Yes, who said that Wang Xiong was seriously injured? Guess it yourself!


    Wang Xiong and the winner who mobilized the power of a country did not worry about hitting hard. He should be seriously shocked. However, this is just his own guess.


    Is Wang Xiong seriously injured? Does this look like a serious injury?


    Wang Kai was not seriously injured at all. He just lost his strength. But this time a lot of power poured into his body, and Wang Kai has recovered a lot?


    "The real dragon in the world? Is it because of this skill? " Ying is not happy, but suddenly shows a jealous color.


    "Ying is not happy. When xiaotiangou and xiangliqin used to be, I think you are still a very honest person. I can''t imagine that you also have a secret plan? rob the owner while his house is on fire? Hum, sure enough, biting dogs don''t bark! Won is not happy, you collude with the ancient food clan today, you know the death penalty! " The blood Dragon King roared.


    "I don''t, I don''t. It''s Ying Wu''s collusion. I just happen to meet it!" Ying was not happy and immediately called.


    "Who can prove it for you?" Wang Kai cheered coldly.


    "I...!" Ying is not happy. His face is stiff.


    "If you want the real dragon painting of king in the world, you can tell me that I didn''t say that you must hide this skill privately. As long as you are united in dealing with the ancient food clan, I''d like you to practice. But, you damned thing, you collude with the ancient food clan to be punished!" Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t collude with the ancient food clan. Yes, I used to be a wheezing dog. I was xiangliqin. I even listened to your orders. But why? In this life, I am also one of the nine princes of the Qin Dynasty. The battle of the nine princes has opened, which is to let us fight with each other. If I don''t fight again, just like the dog, I will be killed by you! Why should I be a good man all my life and be killed by you? I don''t want it, so I''ll spell it. Why do you have it but I don''t? I''m not willing, I''m not willing! " Ying was not happy and roared.


    "The battle of the nine kings? If you do not want to participate, you can abdicate and give up the throne. Who forced you to fight? Ying Sihai just said that to allow the nine kings to fight is not to die until the last one! " Wang Xiong roared.


    "Ha ha, give up? Light said, give up, I did not really become a wheezing dog? I know the ancient food clan is on the side, but what makes you master the peak power? Why can''t it be me? If I master the real dragon map of king in the world, I can also block the ancient food clan, I can also become a person respected by the world, I can also rule the world, against the ancient food clan! Why are you and not me? " Ying is not happy and angry.


    "Because your heart is not right!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    "I pursue ultimate power, not to be respected by the world, not to unify the world. I, Wang Xiong, have been traveling all my life. I prefer to find a stable place to live peacefully with my beloved and watch my children grow up happily. But the ancient food clan forced me to stand up. If the skin doesn''t exist, what will Mao do? All the people have been eaten by the ancient food people. Can my family die well? Therefore, for my family, for the sake of human life, I just desperately forward, desperately thinking about how to defeat the ancient food clan! If you are not happy to win, if you have this awareness, not for fame, not for selfish desire, only for the common people of the world, the ancient food clan, I will give the whole world to you, what? But you don''t deserve it Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, you stand and speak without backache. Who doesn''t want to dominate the world? You don''t want it? " Ying was not happy and roared.


    "So, you don''t deserve it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom


    At the moment, most of the ancient food clan has been torn up by Wang Xiong, and the rest of the ancient food clan are swarming forward.


    "I don''t deserve it? No, it''s clear that you got the best one. You''ve got the best one. I''m not willing. I''m not willing to! " Ying is not happy and indignant.


    "We''re all trying to deal with the ancient food clan, but you''re holding back with win no worry? If you stay in the world, it will only bring shame to Pangu world. I will not be happy to win. In my next life, I will be a good man Wang Xiong said ferociously.


    With these words, the dragon claw opens up countless ancient eaters, and the dragon tail immediately drops off. This time, the dragon tail is like a knife gang. It wants to kill the winner completely.


    "No!" Ying is not happy to feel the threat of death, suddenly exclaimed.


    When the tail came down, Ying, who had been seriously injured, was not happy to be sure, and he was about to burst into pieces. At the moment, his eyes were full of despair, and the general''s sword also collapsed. He was seriously injured and dead?


    "Boom


    At that moment, Wang Kai''s blood dragon tail suddenly stopped in the air, making Ying, who was about to die, unhappy.


    But see the blood dragon in the air, let the ancient food clan tear general.


    "What?" Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    But he saw a long black sword passing through the chest of the blood dragon.


    A sword pierces the blood dragon? On the black sword, evil spirits were everywhere and the sound of crying ghosts was heard.


    "Victory evil sword?" Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    However, he saw that behind the blood dragon, a black robed man stepped on the air. It was he who stabbed the blood dragon with a sword.


    "Corpse outstanding?" The blood dragon spits out a mouthful of blood.However, when the blood dragon was fighting against the ancient food clan, and the Ying was not happy with the heavy attack, he was attacked by the corpse of Qin Xiandi. Moreover, the attack was extremely heavy, and a sword pierced through the blood dragon''s body.


    You know, the flesh of the blood dragon is so strong that even the ancient food clan can''t tear it apart.


    "Ying is not happy. I did a good job. Thanks to your help to attract Wang Xiong''s attention, I killed so easily!" Corpse outstanding shows a chuckle.


    "It''s you?" she said? Eight gate array of life and death, you deliberately let me get it? Also you, let win not worry intentionally get? You are using win no worry and me to help you deal with Wang Xiong, and then you sit and reap the profits? Dead body? It''s you? Poof


    Ying is not happy to vomit a mouthful of blood, immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s not too late to know that Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit is so strong that he is close to a complete dragon resentment. It''s a pity that both of you can''t enjoy it!" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Tear


    In a moment, the blood dragon was slashed in two by the shengxie sword and exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 15

    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s blood dragon was split vertically by the corpse''s shengxie sword?


    Two half of the blood dragon exploded and opened, blood splashed everywhere.


    Wang Xiong, killed?


    The scalp tingles when you are not happy to win.


    "This, this, this how, you, you use me?" Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    Dead outstanding gives Ying a feeling of displeasure, full of yin and evil spirit. Wang Xiong killed people openly, but Shi Jiao was vicious and vicious. Shijiao''s strength is extremely strong. Even so, there are so many plans.


    And this time, it was a success. One hit, one kill.


    "Roar!"


    Countless ancient food clan in did not have the blood dragon, but toward the corpse outstanding rush.


    "Hum, a group of ugly ancient food people? Kill the evil sword Corpse outstanding a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, dozens of ancient food eaters were cut off with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    The ancient food clan still pours on them, but the sword of corpse outstanding is full of black gas. In the black gas, it seems that countless evil spirits rush out.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a large number of ancient food clan were killed again, and the corpse outstanding sword kept coming out. After a while, all the ancient food people were thrown out of the two parts of the chopped, and shengxie sword seemed to have countless evil spirits gnawing at the remains of the ancient food clan.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient food clan wanted to recover their corpses. However, the evil spirits in the black air of shengxie sword refused to let them do so. For a time, the fierce collision continued, but the corpse leader had no opponent.


    If you put a sword into your hand, you''ll kill Xiang Ying.


    "Teacher! Teacher Ying is not happy and immediately cries for mercy.


    "Teacher? So you recognize me? However, it''s useless to know that I am Mozi. Ying is not happy. You are one of the nine masters of the Qin Dynasty. You have accumulated a lot of dragon Qi. You can''t waste it! Today, I''ll take it all together, in case Wang Xiong''s spirit of the real dragon is not enough. I''ll put together a complete complaint of the real dragon! " The corpse is ready to be chopped.


    "Wang Xiong, no, he''s not dead!" Exclaimed Ying, displeased.


    The sword of corpse outstanding a meal, turn a head to look.


    However, two half of the blood dragon corpses were thrown in two directions, but they were self-healing.


    After rolling on the ground for several times, they turned into two blood dragons.


    "Not dead?" His face sank.


    Two blood dragons got up ferociously: "corpse outstanding, originally you are behind the scenes, collude with the ancient food clan, but the death penalty!"


    On one side, Ying is not happy to take advantage of the moment when the corpse is distracted. He gets up hard and wants to escape.


    Seeing Wang Kai''s resurrection, Shijiao''s face sank, but he still found that Ying was not happy to escape.


    "Want to run? No one can escape from me. Go back The corpse outstanding Lin Xu waves his hand.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, Ying is not happy to be pulled by a large array of pulling force, and immediately returns to the planet where Wang Xiong didn''t worry about winning the war.


    Around eight space doors, a sudden turn, which door corresponding to where.


    Ying is not happy and his face changes. He knows that Shijiao can''t be distracted from himself and will be trapped here first.


    "No, you can''t stay here, eight gates? I have a bad command. I should be able to find a way out and find a way out! " Not happy, Ying rushes to a gate of life and death.


    When he rushed into the gate of life and death, a reluctant look flashed in Ying''s unhappy eyes.


    This time, I lost a lot, offended Wang Kai and lost the sword.


    "Wang Kai has been split in two? Still alive? Into two blood dragons? Is it the real dragon painting of king in the world? Why not mine? Why didn''t I? " Ying is not happy to cover his chest, spit blood into the door of life and death.


    But I don''t know if it''s good luck or how, but what happened is that Lu Yang, Bai Qi and Yingwu didn''t worry about stepping into the door of life and death, and they also followed. The


    ------------


    is as like as two peas, who are holding the sword of evil spirits, and looking at the distant two blood dragon as the two identical Wang Xiong.


    "Is this the shadow incarnation?" Corpse outstanding facial expression is ugly way.


    "It''s the advanced level of the power of shadow and incarnation, which can''t be restored dead!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    I thought that Wang Xiong would be killed on the spot, but Wang Xiong didn''t have a thing?


    "Dead body? Ah, ye he Fengtian told me that there were two ancestral qilins, one devil and one evil. Ye he was the devil, and the evil way was so terrible that he could finally be captured by the evil Qilin. Evil? The Mohists and the corpse families in the middle ages did not make great achievements, but they were not evil. The state of Yan in the middle ancient times fought against foreign enemies for the common people in the world. I thought that ye he was exaggerating his words to heaven. Now it seems that I was wrong about you! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wrong about me?"


    "Use and kill your apprentices at will, just to deal with me? Oh, you can''t see your evil! Your evil is that you even dare to use the ancient food clan to seek skin with a tiger, but you will not die easily! " Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    "As long as you don''t worry about winning and don''t disturb the ancient food clan, I can kill you and the ancient food clan together. It''s just a matter of earlier and later!" The corpse outstanding cold voice path."The question is, how do you make sure you don''t worry about winning without disturbing the ancient food clan? Do you know how much effort I have spent on this group of white robed people and ancient food people? Because of your selfish desire, if they run away, I will let you lose everything! " Wang Xiong said grimly.


    "Run? How to run? Isn''t it all here? " The corpse outstanding looks at the ground struggles the ancient food clan to disintegrate the corpses.


    "Oh, so far, you''re still cheating on me? Shijiao, don''t you understand people? These ancient food people who have no sense of wisdom are just tools for killing. I''m talking about those wise ancient food people in white robes Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What are you going to do with them?" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Ah, to deal with the ancient food clan, you still push three hindrances, ask about the long and short, I still really can''t count on you too much!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well, count on me? You can count on me when I get a complete complaint of the real dragon and impact the 19th heavy industry! Now, it''s time for you to let go of the real dragon The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Stubborn, hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    We can see that two wangxiong, one hand holding Zhanlu sword, the other hand a move, not far from the Ganjiang sword fell in the hands of Wang Kai.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Two wangxiong drank at the same time.


    "Boom


    Two wangxiong, two holy swords, two huge sword light went straight to the corpse.


    Wang Xiong also no longer expends his lips and tongues. The corpse outstanding is determined to kill himself. Can he be good with him? If it wasn''t for your own supernatural powers, it would have been two bodies.


    The eight wasteland and six harmonies are self-respect. They lock the target and make them have nowhere to escape. The sea of sky and road, rolling forces pour into the bodies of the two wangxiong. With this sword, they cut through the void and reach the corpse leader.


    The corpse outstanding facial expression sinks, in the hand victory evil sword to welcome up.


    "Boom


    The long swords of the three men collided with each other in the void, breaking up a lot of void. Wang Xiong and Shi Jiao did not step back.


    The sword of three people, cross and rise, two Wang Xiong is facing a corpse outstanding, unexpectedly failed to occupy the upper hand.


    Two Wang Xiong''s pupils shrink: "your strength, seventeen peaks? No, it seems...! "


    "Roar!"


    The whole body of corpse outstanding suddenly erupts the towering black gas, a roar, the strength rises abruptly.


    Two wangxiong also had a congealment on their faces: "do you have eighteen accomplishments? Roar


    "Boom


    The two wangxiong put out the sword of the son of heaven with all his strength, and then ran into the corpse. Each of them took a step backward, and the three swords came out of their hands and shot in three different directions.


    No one rushed to the sword. The three looked at each other.


    "What an eight wasteland and Six Harmonies" is it? It''s a pity that this is a big expense to you, isn''t it Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Boom "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body suddenly burst out a strange and powerful force, but a large number of sealed internal forces filled the void.


    "It costs a lot, but if I use this Kendo a few times, I''ll get used to it. It''s like now, I''ve recovered!" Wang Xiong said ferociously.


    While speaking, two wangxiong rushed toward the corpse together. One punch for each.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    The two wangxiong, each fist Gang into a blood dragon head, to the corpse outstanding in front of.


    Dead outstanding with a pair of two, not flustered, two fists roared out.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    Shijiao''s two fist Gang, also into the shape of Wang Xiong''s blood dragon head fist gang.


    "Your fist Gang, Kirin head?" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    "Boom


    Three people and four fists collided.


    "Ang!"


    All of the four fists are singing a dragon.


    "No, you are not a unicorn head, but a dragon head?" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, suddenly the void burst countless.


    Two wangxiong bombed and flew backward. This time, the two wangxiong were not the opponents of an outstanding corpse?


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong landed and immediately smashed two big holes in the ground.


    Two wangxiong got up and glared at the corpse: "the real dragon in the world? Do you use the same skill? How could you? "


    Isn''t Shijiao Zu Qilin? How can he master ZuLong skill?


    "The real dragon painting of king in the world is not the Dragon skill, but the real dragon skill, or Pangu''s skill. Only when Ying Sihai got it, did it come out! As for why I do this skill? Oh, speak of it, but also by your gift Dead outstanding sneer way.


    Said, corpse outstanding rushes to two Wang Xiong.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The corpse outstanding can not explain again, but ferocious impact, even if there is no holy sword, now also powerful.Under the heavy attack of the corpse leader, the two wangxiong retreated again and again, and were suddenly defeated again and again. For a time, Wang Xiong kept vomiting blood.


    "How can I hold on for so long? It''s the same skill of king in the world. How can you increase your strength so much more than me? Ha, the spirit of the real dragon. Sure enough, you have more real dragon spirit. If you kill you, it''s mine The corpse is ferocious.


    "Boom


    The two fists hit hard. In an instant, they smashed the two wangxiong into the sky and ran into another star not far away. The corpse outstanding steps to chase past.


    "Not enough, Wang Xiong. Even if you have a lot of real dragon Qi to increase your strength, your cultivation is too weak. Two wangxiong? The shadow of the body? What can we do? It can''t change the fate of your being killed today. This is the depth of the universe, and no one can save you! " The voice of the corpse was grim.


    The two wangxiong fell together, covered with blood, but their faces were not depressed at all. Instead, they showed a ferocious look: "originally, I still want to adapt to the fourteenth reconstruction, corpse outstanding? You got me ahead of time


    Two wangxiong touch each other slightly.


    "Hum!"


    In the light of black and white, the two princes suddenly merge into one.


    "Ha ha ha, both of them are not my opponents. If you become one, you want to fight against me? Let me send you to heaven The corpse was ferocious again.


    The real dragon of King''s presence in the world is powerful and powerful. It seems that a black dragon is about to roar.


    Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious, but he also kept his body in a roar.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood from Wang Xiong''s mouth.


    "How stupid you are..." Dead outstanding sneer way.


    But at the next moment, the breath of Wang Xiong''s whole body soared, which made corpse Jiao''s face suddenly change: "have you made a breakthrough in your cultivation? Fifteen? "


    "Look, is it your dragon or mine?" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious, and he punched.


    "Ang!"


    Wang Xiong''s fist Gang place, a blood dragon roared out, toward the dead black dragon rushed away.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 16

    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s blood dragon fist gang and corpse outstanding''s black dragon fist Gang suddenly collided in the void.


    Violent impact, the formation of a huge black hole, and the stars under the feet of the two, exploded and opened.


    The power of terror, tremor, all around the countless stars are shaking, a large space of stars are a burst of shaking.


    Bang!


    The two split in a loud voice.


    The fist Gang dissipated, and the empty space surrounding the shock was also far away from being calm.


    "Poof!" Wang Xiong spat out blood.


    "Poof!" Shijiao is also a mouthful of blood.


    The two men stepped on the void and looked at each other coldly.


    In the eyes of Shi Jiao, he was staring at Wang Kai indefinitely: "is da Luo Jinxian fifteen heavy? You are as strong as I was just now? "


    Wang Xiong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. At the moment, both of them had red fists and were badly cut.


    "Dead body? Ha ha, your strength is not weak at all, it is better than nine days! You can bear it Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "True Dragon Spirit? The real dragon''s resentment? Wang Xiong, you really have a lot of complaints about the real dragon! I see. I understand. These real dragon''s big complaints are not from Ying Sihai! It''s the wheel of life The corpse outstanding wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "The real dragon complained? Life wheel? " Wang Xiong squints at the corpse.


    "The nine true dragon resentments are possessed by Pangu and hidden between heaven and earth, and can not be obtained by anyone. However, they will choose their own masters. They are the resentment of the real dragons in the first nine universe eras. They hate the ancient food clan. They favor the guardians of heaven and earth. You can use your life wheel to cross the ancient and Middle Ages to protect the heaven and earth at all costs. Therefore, these real dragons will choose their own masters Resentment favors, therefore, they are willing to rely on you, because you have inherited their will, so they will rely on you and achieve you The corpse outstanding stares at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai frowned at the corpse.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know much about real dragon.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, no wonder Sheng Jiutian tried his best to collect the spirit of the real dragon. Originally, he didn''t fight to protect heaven and earth like you. In addition to Ying Sihai, who used his life to protect heaven and earth and was favored by the real dragon spirit, only you, Wang Xiong, got the most. Although others had it, they just accumulated it normally, and you were strongly attracted. No wonder, no wonder, the protector of heaven was blessed by heaven ! Wang Xiong, you are really a fool The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Fool? I can''t see through you Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I can''t see through it? No, I see very well. You have such a huge spirit of the real dragon. With the same skill, you can resist my 18 times of power with 15 times of practice. Your real dragon Qi is really huge. Ha ha ha, no, it''s the real dragon Qi that will belong to me. It''s really huge! " The voice of the corpse was grim.


    "Your real dragon spirit? Shijiao, are you sure you can kill me today Wang Xiong stared at the corpse and said in a grim voice.


    "You don''t understand. Hahaha, you don''t understand. Didn''t you just ask me where my painting of a real dragon comes from?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Well? You say thanks to me? " Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "Indeed, thanks to you, some people should be the emperor Jun, who intentionally gave you the painting of the real dragon in the world?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "You know?" Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "Why don''t I know? Where did you find your skills in the tomb of the emperor of heaven under the Baizi desert Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Oh? In the tomb of baikuang emperor, the dragon pool set up by my elder brother, the painting of king in the world is specially left for me. How do you know? " Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "What is the most important among the fairy tombs, do you remember?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Zombies?" Wang Xiong''s eyelids suddenly picked.


    "Yes, corpses, zombies! It''s no mistake that when I was in the layout of Dijun, I asked people to present the zombie secret method to let the emperor Jun mausoleum refine the zombie army to protect. What is the zombie for me? Four pulse zombies, all for me! When Emperor Jun''s consciousness left the immortal tomb, my zombies found the painting of king in the world, what''s the difficulty Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Did you steal the skill my elder brother gave me?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What is stealing? This is called wisdom! Besides, I didn''t leave it for you Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "My real dragon in the world?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Our real dragons are all black. Why is your blood red? Ha ha ha Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "You changed my skill?" Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "Don''t worry? I don''t have it. After all, Emperor Jun always pays attention to you, and you see him more than once. If the fake king comes to the real dragon map, can''t he see it? So, I haven''t changed, I haven''t even changed a cent! " Shijiao shook his head.


    "So you..."


    "I just added something!" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "Added something?" Wang Xiong was suddenly excited.It suddenly occurred to me that when I was robbing into an immortal, my real dragon picture seemed to have been baptized by the gift of heaven and cleaned up something inside.


    At the beginning, he suspected that the master of his kung fu was not good hearted, but later he found out that he was his elder brother, so he didn''t take it seriously. Is that what Shi Jiao added?


    "What I add can instantly detonate your real dragon. Do you believe it?" Corpse outstanding grim smile way.


    Wang Kai''s face sank: "I don''t believe it!"


    As he spoke, Wang Kai raised his right hand again.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Xiong''s whole body erupted a flame of anger, rolling strength gathered right fist, and Wang Xiong''s right hand once again condensed a blood dragon.


    "Well, don''t you believe it? Then I''ll try to show you. Over the years, the higher your accomplishments and the stronger the blood dragon, the stronger the little things I add to your skills, and the greater the power of restricting the blood dragon. If you are anxious to die, you will be the most beautiful fireworks in the universe as long as I ring my finger! " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    The corpse outstanding finger pinches up, as if at any time hits a ring finger general.


    "Corpse outstanding, can only hide in the dark place to calculate people, you and Sheng Jiutian are in fact the same thing, evil? Ye hefengtian''s evaluation of you is not accurate enough. You are a despised evil. You are not as good as winning nine days! " Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    Cold drink in the fist burst out.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon brought out a fierce force and rushed to the corpse.


    Corpse outstanding does not care, in the face of the blood dragon close, showing a trace of calm sneer.


    "Blow it, blood dragon!"


    "Pa!"


    Dead outstanding played a ring finger, ready to meet Wang Xiong''s self explosion.


    Can wait to come but is getting closer and closer fist Gang dragon head.


    Didn''t it explode?


    "How could it be?" His face changed.


    However, everything was late, everything deviated from Shijiao''s expectation, and Wang Xiong''s fist hit him.


    "Boom


    With the corpse outstanding as the center, a void suddenly explodes, and the corpse is like a meteor, which is bombarded into the deep star sky by Wang Xiong.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Three stars were smashed in succession, and the body shape was stabilized.


    However, Sheng Sheng accepted Wang Xiong''s fist, and even Shijiao couldn''t stand it. His whole body was covered with blood.


    "Poof! It''s impossible. How can you be ok? The higher your cultivation, the stronger the detonating diagram is. Why? Poof Shijiao spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    How can Wang Xiong be ok with his hands and feet left by himself?


    "Do you mix the detonating map skill into the real dragon painting of king in the world? Oh, I did get hit at the beginning, but I have eliminated the hidden danger for a long time Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No, how can you find out? What I do is very secret. Even if I win all over the world, I can''t find it. Poof The corpse outstanding vomited blood and did not believe.


    "It''s not that I found it. It''s the way of heaven that I can''t see clearly. When I went through the robbery, the heaven gave me gifts to help me eliminate the hidden danger. The corpse is outstanding, the one who gets the Tao will be helped by heaven, and the one who has no way will be destroyed! I protect heaven and earth, heaven and earth for me to eliminate disaster! This is cause and effect, not what you evil villain can understand Wang Xiong said coldly.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong suddenly turned into a blood dragon and rushed towards the corpse leader again.


    But the corpse outstanding just received Wang Xiong''s fist, where still wants to meet.


    "Boom


    With a fist, the corpse outstanding even takes the fist, which is transformed by Wang Xiong, and the blood dragon instantly flies out.


    "I see. Sheng Jiutian, you thief, no wonder you stopped fighting against Wang Xiong in the secret place of Kunlun a few months ago. Did you want to lead me into the urn? Asshole! Poof Corpse outstanding vomited blood and his face changed.


    Endure the injury, the corpse flies straight to the planet that the former king Kai sent through the gate of life and death.


    "Where to escape!" The blood dragon roared and rushed away in an instant.


    The blood dragon came first and arrived at the same time as the corpse.


    At this moment, the corpse outstanding is seriously injured in the body, where still want to love war?


    When he grabs it, his sword flies over.


    "Wang Xiong, I was flattered by you today, but you want to kill me? Dream, too! This is cosmic space. You can find your own way out. You''d better never come back! " The corpse outstanding grasps the victory evil sword ferocious way.


    The tail of the blood dragon was thrown out, but the corpse was a flash of his body. He disappeared in the same place through the eight gate array of life and death. The tail of the blood dragon hit the planet fiercely. With a bang, the whole planet was torn apart and the magma was everywhere.


    "Hum!"


    The blood dragon turned into a king again, looking at the corpse outstanding has passed through the big array to leave, a burst of ugly on his face.


    "Hum, corpse outstanding, you wait, wait for me to return to Pangu world, well calculate today''s account!" Wang Xiong hated his voice.


    "Roar!"


    Around, the remains of the ancient food clan suddenly came.


    Wang Xiong is angry. Where can they show off their anger?"Boom, boom, boom!"


    Wang Xiong''s fists burst out, and he saw that the 200 newly resurrected ancient food clans were instantly destroyed by Wang Xiong.


    Blood and energy poured into Wang Xiong''s body. The ancient food clan fragment into egg body, silent down.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and collected all the eggs of the ancient food clan. With a move of both hands, Zhanlu sword and Ganjiang sword not far away suddenly fell into Wang Xiong''s palm.


    "Hum!" Some dissatisfied Wang Xiong snorted coldly.


    At the foot of the planet burst, as if to explode at any time, and the eight gate array of life and death, Wang Kai will not open.


    "Well, fly back by yourself." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The probe takes out a stone, but it is the spatial coordinates of Pangu world. Wang Xiong immediately determined the direction, stepped, and instantly shot into the deep universe, as fast as a meteor flash, disappeared in the depth of the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 17

    Eight gate array of life and death!


    Wang Xiong was inhaled into one gate of life and death, while LV Yang was inhaled into another. Bai Qi chased him away.


    A large number of ancient food people also followed.


    "Boom


    Lu Yang landed on another planet.


    "Childe?" Bai Qi immediately stepped forward.


    "I''m fine!" Lu Yang immediately stood up.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a large number of ancient food clan toward two people.


    Bai Qi''s eyes were cold, and he put out his long knife.


    "Yiyin!"


    The white light lights up the heaven and earth. In an instant, endless Dao Gang rushes towards the 500 ancient food clan.


    "Boom


    The ancient food clan in running is suddenly split by all the choppers.


    One knife, all solved?


    LV Yang glared at Bai Qi: "general Bai? You are really...! "


    LV Yang doesn''t know what word to use to describe Bai Qi''s powerful, just a knife? It''s all done with a knife?


    "It''s a knife that I''m ready for. You don''t have to envy me. You have the real dragon painting of king in the world given by your majesty. My future achievements must be above me!" Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Is it?" Lu Yang smiles bitterly.


    "It''s true. I can''t get the recognition of the real dragon''s spirit because of my practice of killing and the lack of compassion for the world. Therefore, your majesty didn''t pass on the painting of King''s presence in the real dragon because I couldn''t practice at all. However, the young master could. In the middle ages, he had the world in his mind, which should be no worse than Wang Xiong''s, and he could get the real dragon''s resentment Read what you like Bai Qi explained.


    "But now I''m...!" Lu Yang frowned.


    "You can understand the real dragon painting of king in the world. Do you still remember your Fu Su body?" Bai Qi looks at LV Yang.


    LV Yang looks at Bai Qi suspiciously.


    "Your previous life''s body, your majesty has helped you refine it again. It has been kept by me and can be integrated into the body of the young master today. Do you want to try it now?" Bai Qi asked.


    "Oh? Then try it! " Lu Yang nodded.


    However, Bai Qi put out his hand and suddenly burst out a black light in the void.


    "Ang!"


    It''s like a black dragon flying out of the palm in white, rising and roaring ferociously.


    LV Yang looked at the black dragon, and instantly had a warm feeling, as if this should have been a part of himself.


    "Boom


    With a ferocious sound, the black dragon ran into LV Yang.


    Lu Yang did not resist, allowing the black dragon to rush into his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Lu Yang''s body suddenly sent out bursts of roaring sound, a huge breath out.


    The black dragon is integrated into LV Yang''s body and is madly promoting LV Yang''s cultivation.


    "Childe, this black dragon has great power. It has been refined by your majesty himself. There are a lot of power stored in it. You need to spread it out as soon as possible, and get a thorough understanding of it." Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Lu Yang was roared by the huge force.


    Not far away, the five hundred ancient food people who were killed by Bai Qi once again rose to life again. They were much weaker, but they still had no reason to fight against the two people.


    "Bai Qi, protect the Dharma for me!" Lu Yang cheered.


    "Good!" Bai Qi responded.


    Lu Yang reaches out and waves a big flag, forming an array around it to separate groups of ancient food people. Lu Yang pours on the nearest ancient food clan. And the shape of a flash, into a thousand feet black dragon.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Lu Yang collided with it, and for a time, it was the same as the fight of the first ancient food clan.


    "Ang!"


    In the roar, LV Yang tore up the first ancient food clan in an instant.


    Lu Yang fought more and more soundly in Vietnam. The power of the black dragon was so powerful that the whole star was shaking.


    In the past, Fu Su had the real dragon picture of king in the world. Now, the body of previous life contains endless power, which is just suitable for you to absorb. LV Yang quickly integrated these forces.


    When all the 500 ancient food clans were killed once, LV Yang''s strength also soared to the 16th peak.


    And at this moment, win did not worry suddenly rushed over, just to see a black dragon fighting large ancient food clan.


    "Not Wang Xiong? How could it be? " Win did not worry, his face sank.


    I''m very confident about my own luck. Especially back in this era, I''ve always had my heart set. But how could I be wrong this time?


    "No, it''s a real dragon in the world, and so is the black dragon?" Win no worry, suddenly eyes a bright.


    Determined that the black dragon cultivation is the king in the world real dragon map, win no worry instantly rushed past, a sword straight from.


    The black dragon felt the danger in an instant, and suddenly swung his body.


    The dragon''s tail is about to fall on the body of Ying no worry, who is ready to be cut off with moye sword. However, with a force from nowhere, moye sword is blocked out with a bang."What?" Win no worry surprised way.


    How did his moxie sword get blocked? However, there was no time to think, his hands ran into the black dragon tail.


    "Boom


    Black dragon and win no worry instantly collide with each other.


    Black dragon turns into LV Yang again. Bai Qi stands not far away. Just now, it was Bai Qi who plucked the moye sword. It''s just that the white means are extremely high, even if win doesn''t worry, it doesn''t find out.


    "Moye sword? Mr. Xiang, you have a good face Lu Yang said grimly.


    "The Minister of industry in the eastern Qin Dynasty? Lu Yang? Hum, what do you care if I use moye sword Ying didn''t bother to say in a cold voice.


    Ying has no trouble. He wants to catch moye sword.


    "Hum!"


    With a move of his hand, LV Yang immediately circled the moye sword.


    "You don''t deserve Deng Lingzi''s sword!" Lu Yang said coldly.


    Ying didn''t worry, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, and he felt that LV Yang was abnormal.


    "The real dragon in the world? You have it, too? Is it from Wang Xiong? Do you want to defend Deng Lingzi? Is it difficult for Wang Xiong to train you as a son-in-law? " Ying didn''t worry.


    Just finish saying, Ying did not worry suddenly pupil shrinks.


    At present, Lu Yang''s face has three ferocious scars. How can Wang Xiong let him be his son-in-law? What''s more, he called Wang Xiong''s daughter Deng Lingzi, not Longji? Did he appear in the Middle Ages?


    In the middle ages, there was a real dragon king in the world?


    "Are you Fusu?" Win no worry, suddenly eyes a stare way.


    "It seems that you are not blind yet!" Lu Yang said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, Fusu? Fusu? You are reborn and become Lvyang. What a rough fate. However, it''s really nice of you to reincarnate. I''m also worried that Ying Sihai will do something about the real dragon map of king in the world given by Ying Sihai to Wang Xiong. Since it''s you, you must be the most complete! LV Yang, give me the skill of "king in the world real dragon painting"! I won''t let you die Win no worry, ferocious way.


    "Will you spare me? What are you! " Lu Yang said coldly.


    "If you don''t, I''ll take it myself!" Win did not worry to show a trace of grim smile rushed over.


    "Boom


    Almost at the same time, the two men ran into each other and collided fiercely. At this moment, winning without worry is inevitable, and the hand is extremely cruel. LV Yang also incarnates as a black dragon, and has no worries in fighting and winning.


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two was fierce.


    From the strength point of view, LV Yang had no worries about winning, but he was a black dragon, and his dragon scales were invulnerable.


    For a moment, the two were hard to part with each other.


    The resurrected ancient food clan seems to be trapped by LV Yang''s array. However, only Bai Qi knows that he suppressed their action and did not let this group of ancient food clan disturb the battle of Ying Sihai''s two sons.


    Baiqi has been wearing a mask, won no trouble did not recognize, otherwise, perhaps there is no such confidence.


    One man, one dragon, smashed into the sky at the same time. A huge group of meteorites became the battlefield of the two.


    Bai Qi has been protecting LV Yang''s Dharma. He won''t do it when it''s not a matter of life or death.


    Lu Yang, who had just fused the corpse of his previous life, had great power to win the four seas. In the Vietnam War, Lu Yang became stronger. It''s like Lu Yang is sharpening his own skills. It''s hard to win without worry.


    The sky and the earth were dark in the World War II. I don''t know when. Just now, there was a flash of void on the planet, and a figure came out of the sky.


    But Ying is not happy to come through the door of life and death.


    As soon as he entered here, he saw a large number of ancient food clan trapped in the array. Ying was not happy and looked around.


    "Moye sword? I''m trapped in the formation, too? " Ying is not happy and surprised.


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw the battle between win no worry and the black dragon LV Yang in the sky. He was not happy, and his eyes widened.


    "Is this Ying is not happy and surprised.


    Perhaps Baiqi has been standing on a star in the sky, far away, and quiet, so that Ying is not happy to find him.


    "Black dragon? This is not Wang Xiong? But is it the real dragon of King''s presence in the world? No wonder Ying didn''t bother to find Wang Xiong. Did you come here? Good, good, you won''t worry Ying is not happy and pinches his fist.


    Ying was not happy, and his eyes were cloudy and clear: "I have no power to fight back in front of Wang Kai. This is the real dragon picture of king in the world. What else do you say I''m not in the right mind? Hum, your skill is called "the real dragon painting of King''s presence in the world". Isn''t it the purpose of King''s presence in the world? Stand up and speak without backache. You have the skill. I don''t have it. Why should I not argue? "


    Fight? Ying is not happy. He also wants to capture the skill from the black dragon in front of him. However, at the moment, Ying is not happy, but he is seriously injured. How can he participate in the battle in the sky.


    Ying is not happy to find a secret place to hide, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "best, you two lose both, I come out again to make a profit! The real dragon in the world? I have to get it! "Win is not happy, like a dormant snake, waiting for the sky to fight, finally, one hit must kill.


    Ying is not happy, but he doesn''t find it. On a star in the sky, Bai Qi''s eyes cast a glance at Ying unhappily.


    "What a providence! The second prince and the third prince are here? Oh, childe, you can do your best! Today is your big day Bai Qi calmly looks at the black dragon in the distance.


    "Ang!"


    The black dragon is stronger and stronger, and the winner is weaker and weaker.


    "No way. In the past and this life, you should not have such strength. The stronger the Vietnam War? How did you do it? " Win no worry roar.


    "Don''t you want a real dragon painting? It is this skill that makes me strong. Do you want to? Come on, Xiangfu! I want to beat you in the past life, a hypocritical mask, a hypocrite.


    Deceiving Deng Lingzi, she is magnanimous, willing to forget the past, let bygones be bygones! But, I am careful.


    She was bullied, I''ll take it out for her!


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, people deceive my wife for a time, I return him a hundred generations restless! "High ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The black dragon roared.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 18

    Lu Yang turned into a black dragon, no worries about winning the war!


    For a while, the more fierce the Vietnam War, the more powerful the black dragon Lu Yang transformed, and LV Yang more and more adapted to his own strength.


    The scale of the dragon is strong, but there is always a shock force to hurt the inner bend.


    Lu Yang is also gradually injured. Winning without worry is blood all over.


    "Boom


    In the last big impact, the black dragon LV Yang and win no worry all gushed out blood and fell from the air.


    "Boom "Boom


    Both fell down and spat blood.


    The black dragon changed into the shape of Lu Yang. He crawled out of the pit and walked slowly to the place where he didn''t worry.


    "No way. You haven''t done anything like this in this life or in the past life, and none of them have done so!" Won not worry not willing to cry.


    "Cough, cough, it''s really comfortable to defeat you. At least, I proved to Deng Lingzi that I''m better than you, I''m better than you, ha ha ha!" Lu Yang laughs.


    Ying has no worry, spits blood and looks at LV Yang with an ugly face.


    "You are relying on the real dragon picture of king in the world! Otherwise, are you my opponent? Poof Win no trouble spitting blood.


    "To lose is to lose. I have skills, and my father helped me to refine. What''s more? As a result, you are not as good as me! There''s no worry about winning Lu Yang said coldly.


    Win does not worry about watching LV Yang.


    "For the sake of your father''s second son, let''s do it today. In the future, stay away from my Deng Lingzi." Lu Yang said coldly.


    With that, Lu Yang reached out and pulled out the moye sword.


    Although let go of winning without worry, but this moye sword belongs to Deng Lingzi and must be taken away.


    At the moment when Lu Yang picked up the sword, he was not worried about winning. He suddenly blew his hand behind him.


    "Boom


    LV Yang was immediately hit by a mouthful of blood spurt, rolling to the ground.


    "You Lu Yang held the sword, as if all over the body twitch, startled and angry.


    "Hum, LV Yang, no, Fusu, you are so naive that you can''t make a big deal and want to take everything from me? you must be dreaming! It''s all mine. The real dragon picture of king in the world is mine too! Today, you don''t want to get out of here alive! " Win no worry, grim voice came over.


    Lu Yang was holding shengxie sword as if he had no strength. I can''t help but watch the win without worry. Step by step, I stumble along.


    Just as he was about to walk in front of LV Yang, a wind came from behind.


    Win no worry, face a change, turn head defense.


    "Boom


    Win no worry immediately by a slap to fly out, even if in a hurry to defend, also too late.


    "Poof!"


    Win did not worry, a mouthful of blood spurted, fell to the ground.


    "It''s you. Isn''t win happy?" Ying didn''t worry and spat blood and exclaimed.


    But at the last moment, Ying was not happy and finally found the right time.


    "Poof!"


    Originally seriously injured Ying Bu was not happy to vomit blood and wipe the corners of his mouth, but his face was extremely excited.


    "Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind, ha ha, ha ha, you didn''t expect to win! It''s me at the end, waiting for the result! " Ying is not happy and sneers.


    "When did you hide here?" Ying Nu didn''t worry.


    "When? I have been hiding here for a long time. If I had not been seriously injured by Wang Xiong, how could I wait until now? Hum, but now it''s all right. LV Yang was abolished by you, and you were abolished by me. Now everything is going to be done for me. Your blessing word order is not as good as my disaster order! Ha ha ha Ying is not happy and laughs.


    "You, you, you...!" Win is not worried and angry.


    "Won is not happy?" LV Yang spits blood and stares at Ying.


    Ying is not happy to look at LV Yang: "so, you are Fu Su reincarnation? I said you were so strange before. It was you? No wonder you have the real dragon picture of king in the world. Ha ha ha


    "Cough, cough, you know who I am, and you want to deal with me?" Lu Yang coughed in a cold voice.


    "Of course, this is the depth of the universe. Ying Sihai doesn''t know what''s going on here. It''s God who gave me the opportunity to get the real dragon picture of king in the world. How can I waste it? Hand over the real dragon picture of king in the world, and I will give you a chance to reincarnate! " Ying is not happy and says coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha, you want to kill me, too?" Lu Yang was ferocious.


    "I''ll see if I can give you a good time. As for living? Don''t think about it. I don''t want to go back and let Ying Sihai get in trouble with me. It''s better to have it all done! " Ying is not happy to walk slowly.


    "Ha, ha ha, you are a real villain. You are a hypocrite! You are a pair of excellent thieves Lu Yang said grimly.


    "You can''t move because you''re hurt. You''re still talking to me? Well, I''ll see if you say it or not Ying is not happy to reach for LV Yang.


    "Yiyin!"


    But see LV Yang suddenly body shape a turn, moye sword instantly across a streamer, from Ying unhappy legs cut."No!" Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Ying''s displeased legs were chopped off, and the whole man flew back out and fell on the ground.


    "No, how can you, how can you hurt me?" Ying is not happy and shouts with his broken leg.


    "Cough, why can''t I hurt you?" Lu Yang stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "Aren''t you seriously injured by the surprise attack of win no worry? Aren''t you seriously injured and dying? " Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    "Who said I was dying of serious injury?" Lu Yang said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Not far away came the sound of mockery.


    "I won the battle just now, but you didn''t want to fight back. You should not have been hurt by me. You should not have been hurt by me. You should not have been hurt by me. I should have been killed by you." Win did not worry sarcastic laugh way.


    "Poof, you, you!" Ying is not happy and depressed in vomiting blood.


    Lu Yang grabs the sword and looks at them coldly. With a murderous spirit in his eyes, he walked towards them step by step.


    The two were seriously injured and could not resist at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Ying is not happy and says in horror.


    "You want to kill us?" Win no worry also exclaimed.


    "You want to kill me first. If you don''t know that I am Fu Su''s reincarnation and you do something to me, that''s all. But if you know that I''m Fusu, and dare to treat me like this, don''t blame me for being merciless! You must die today Lu Yang said in a cold voice.


    The two of them were suddenly excited.


    "You, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! LV Yang, you are not qualified to kill me. I am the ninth king of Qin Dynasty. You are not qualified to move me! " Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    "Lv Yang, I''m the second son of Ying Sihai. I''m your younger brother. You can''t kill me. If you want to kill me, you should let your father decide!" Win no worry also exclaimed.


    Because two people see from LV Yang''s eyes to kill the heart, that fierce resolute.


    "Yes, yes, I''m your brother. I''m your brother. You''re my brother. You can''t kill me!" Ying is not happy, and immediately panic way.


    How could they have thought that there would be such a robbery today?


    "Brother? younger brother? Hum, do you think I''m a brother? Why didn''t you recognize me when I was about to be killed? There is no worry about winning. Just now, I have let you go once, but what did you do? " Lu Yang said in a cold voice.


    "No, we can give you whatever you want. Don''t kill us!" Win not worry immediately way.


    "I want your life!" Lu Yang said in a cold voice.


    "No, you can''t. I''m a prisoner of war at most. You''re Lu Yang of Dongqin. Give me to Wang Xiong. You can''t kill me now!" Win no worry exclaimed.


    "Yes, Fusu, I''m also the son of Ying Sihai. Have you considered Ying Sihai''s attitude? Have you ever thought about it? " Ying was not happy and worried.


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly soared to the sky.


    "The valet?" Win without worry.


    This masked Valet, where have you been hiding? Not eaten by the ancient Eaters?


    "Baiqi, do you want to stop me?" Lu Yang said coldly.


    "In vain?" Win without worry.


    However, Bai Qi slowly took off the mask. Take off the moment, win no worry, win not happy, immediately like electric shock. Originally, Bai Qi has always been nearby?


    Then we just did the ugly things, is not all white see?


    Although they are the sons of Ying Sihai, they understand that their position in Ying Sihai''s heart is far worse than that of supporting su. Did you want to kill LV Yang?


    Are you kidding? I''ve become a clown completely. How can you kill LV Yang?


    "Baiqi, do you want to protect me? I''m the emperor of Qin in the Ming Dynasty. No, I''m the second prince of the great Qin Tianting. My father is the emperor of Qin!" Don''t worry about winning.


    "Yes, that''s right. Baiqi, you have to protect me. I''m the Third Prince of Daqin Tianting!" Win is not happy also cry.


    Bai Qi became the straw of their life. I''m constantly being called for help.


    However, at the moment, Bai Qi didn''t even look at them. Instead, he said to LV Yang, "Congratulations, you won''t worry and you won''t be happy!"


    "What do you mean? I''m not allowed to kill them? " Lu Yang said coldly.


    Win no worry and win not happy, looking forward to white Qi.


    "No! I''m here to witness the young master''s killing of both of them Bai Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Lu Yang frowned and looked at Bai Qi.


    "The crimes of these two people are countless. When Changping sold swords, there was a series of causes and effects. The young master suffered for many years. When Changping sold swords, moye sword was seized by Xiangfu, and the sword of Ganjiang was seized by Xiang Liqin. Not only did Xiangfu watch Deng Lingzi die, but Xiang Liqin also hid aside and watched Deng Lingzi die. They were senior brothers of Deng Lingzi Sitting and watching the tragic birth of the young master and Deng Lingzi, he also took advantage of the fire and robbed the loyal swords of the general and moye, which led to the painful life of the young master. He should have died. His majesty intentionally made them their own sons this time. Do you know why? " Bai Qi said in a deep voice."Why?"


    "They are just substitutes for childe. Your majesty has only one son, Fusu! They are just substitutes for Fu Su. How much territory they have conquered and how much real dragon spirit they have mastered are all making wedding clothes for you. They are all prepared for you! " Bai Qi explained.


    "You, what do you say? Are we a substitute for Fusu? " Win no worry surprised way.


    Bai Qi coldly looked at the two men and turned his head and said: "childe, your majesty only said that when there is today, you can kill them. Don''t have any psychological burden. Your majesty has prepared all these things for you. Everything they have should be yours. The heaven, the land, the people and even the real dragon spirit in them are all you All of them are accumulated for you. Please start! Cut them off and take the spirit of the real dragon Bai Qi solemnly salutes LV Yang.


    "No, no, no!" Win no worry exclaimed.


    "No, no!" Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    And LV Yang has no scruples any more, a cold eye, the hand of moye sword instantly stabbed into win no worry eyebrow.


    "Boom


    Win no worry was killed on the spot, suddenly, from the win no worry body, issued a huge dragon chant.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The sound of dragon singing vibrates the void, and a golden dragon shadow emerges from Ying Wu''s worry body and rushes into LV Yang''s body.


    "This, this is the real dragon spirit?" Lu Yang was surprised.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty. If I want to die, I can only die in the battle of the nine kings, and die in the hands of other nine kings, not you, but you!" Ying was not happy and exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Moye sword once again pierced into Ying''s unhappy eyebrows. With one sword, he killed Ying''s unhappiness in an instant. In Ying''s unhappiness, the spirit of the real dragon gushed out and rushed straight into LV Yang''s body.


    Lu Yang didn''t have much real dragon spirit in the past, but the accumulation of two great Qin nine princes made his whole body emit endless golden light in an instant.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Lu Yang''s body sent out a thundering dragon chant, and the real dragon''s anger was so loud that the whole starry sky was shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 19

    Lu Yang''s whole body, the real dragon''s gas expands, instantly triggers a universe void to vibrate unceasingly!


    "Boom


    The spirit of the real dragon was restrained, like a strong wind from Lu Yang''s body surface, and the surrounding mountains and forests trembled.


    "Hoo!" Lu Yang took a long breath.


    Although it seems that there is no difference, Lu Yang feels that the whole person is refreshing and refreshing. It''s like an endless force.


    "Congratulations, childe, for the real dragon spirit of the second king of Qin!" Bai Qi said respectfully.


    "I just picked up a bargain!" Lu Yang shook his head.


    "No, your majesty has said that everything has its own cause and effect. Wang Xiong''s achievements today are inseparable from his efforts in history, while the young master can have today, but also has the hardships of the past and this life! It''s reasonable that you should have achieved something. " Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t praise me. There are many people who suffer more than me and work harder than me. I know that I am today because of a pair of good parents!" Lu Yang shook his head and said with a smile.


    "The fate of man is also a part of strength." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    Lu Yang nodded, obviously did not want to say more on this topic.


    "The four weeks of ancient food clan, Baiqi, you suppress it! I''m a little hurt now, I don''t want to move! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Yes Bai Qi responded.


    With a move of his hand, all his flags flew back to his hands. A number of ancient food people immediately want to come.


    "Kill!" Bai Qi drank a lot.


    Baiqi''s sword light instantly envelops all the ancient food clan, with endless Sabre Qi. It cuts all the ancient food clan in a burst of chopping. At the same time, Baiqi takes out a big seal and presses it down.


    "Boom


    All the ancient food clan corpses were put into the seal and suppressed. It''s only in vain that everything is taken care of.


    "Young master, how to deal with the corpse if Ying is not worried or happy?" Baidao is good.


    "Bury it here! Yesterday''s cause, today''s result! I''ve put it down. They will eventually become the nine kings of the great Qin Dynasty. They should be given a decent place in the earth! " Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes White start nodded.


    Turning over his hands, Bai Qi cut the mountain for the coffin. He immediately chiseled two coffins with knife gas, and put the corpse of Ying no worry and Ying unhappy into it.


    Then, Baiqi opened the earth himself, put the coffin in and filled it with earth and stone.


    Lu Yang stands at the tomb where Ying is not worried and Ying is not happy. Silent to see for a while, take a deep breath: "everything is you two blame, by oneself! No wonder. If you are too greedy, you will lose your life! Let me take your death as a warning


    Lu Yang warned himself and checked around.


    "Childe, there is no trace of formation!" Bai Qi frowned.


    "Yes, the array of the Qilin clan is different from that of the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan. The luck array is weird and unpredictable." Lu Yang frowned.


    "Shall we wait?" Bai Qi asked.


    "Waiting for charity? No, we''ll go back by ourselves. I have the coordinates of Pangu''s world space given to me by your majesty. Let''s fly back together! " Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Good!" White start nodded.


    Taking LV Yang''s position coordinates in his hand, Baiqi sensed for a while, turned his head and looked in a direction.


    Raise the long knife, lingxu a knife cut.


    "Boom


    The ferocity of a knife is like cutting this piece of starry sky into a space-time channel.


    "Childe, please follow me, I can cut a star road, shorten our time to go back!" Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Good!" Lu Yang nodded.


    Two people step into the sky, along the star road cut by Bai Qi, and in an instant, they cross hundreds of millions of miles and disappear in the deep universe.


    Not long after they left, the star road slowly disappeared, and the star sky had disappeared.


    After a while, in the place where they left, the void trembled, as if opening a door of space.


    "Hum!"


    However, the corpse outstanding wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and arrived here in an instant.


    Lu Yang, Wang Xiong and Bai Qi can''t operate the Qilin transmission array, but it''s easy for Shijiao to find it here.


    The corpse outstanding looked around, the pupil shrinks abruptly.


    As if sensing something, suddenly big sleeve a swing.


    "Boom


    Not far away, an earthen bag was opened, revealing two huge coffins inside.


    "Won''t worry, won''t be happy? Killed? " His face sank.


    The corpse outstanding eagerly walks to the front, reaches for a hand to grasp.


    From the corpse of Ying Wu''s worry and Ying''s displeasure, two clouds of light slowly flew out, one black and one white. There was a word "Fu" on the white one and a word "disaster" on the black one.


    It is the order of blessing and the order of disaster that they got, which is the inheritance of Qilin people.


    "It''s a pity that you two have been robbed of their true dragon spirit! Fortunately, the word "blessing" and "disaster" are still there. However, no one can take away the inheritance of the Qilin people, only I can take it! " The corpse outstanding shows a confidence.Carefully checked a number of blessing word order, disaster order, corpse outstanding sneer at the two bodies.


    We can see that Ying has no trouble and Ying is not happy. The corpse, without the order of blessing and disaster, slowly dissipates and opens.


    "Kill the soul? Ah, you two died miserably. However, with the order of blessing and disaster, the two broken souls could be slowly recovered and resurrected. Unfortunately, you met me! It''s time to return to these two decrees of fortune!


    To blame, you are too greedy!


    In those days, ye he and I were against the heaven. As a result, they were taken away by Pangu and passed on to later generations? Funny. Here you are. Do you know how to use it?


    As long as you have the great fortune, almost no one can kill you in Pangu world. Only the way of transport can let you go with the wind and the water, and there is the real dragon''s spirit beside you. Even if you want to kill you in the world of Pangu, you have to work hard!


    But you must leave the world of Pangu, and leave the world of Pangu. The effect of the order of blessing and disaster will be greatly reduced!


    The result of big discount is, die!


    It''s a pity that the order of fortune is really wasted in your hands!


    You don''t have to think about resurrection. It''s time to return to my hands Corpse outstanding says coldly.


    After probing into his hand, Shijiao collected the order of blessing and disaster into his palm and disappeared.


    Shijiao wants to go back.


    But one step out, still in place, corpse Jiao''s face suddenly changed: "my life and death eight gate array, has been destroyed? Who? "


    The eight gate array of life and death is the array of fortune. Not everyone can destroy it. But Shi Jiao finds that he can''t use the eight gate array to leave? This let corpse outstanding not to chagrin.


    I tried many times in succession, but I couldn''t leave.


    "Who? Who dares to move my life and death eight gate array The corpse''s face showed a ferocious roar.


    The angry roar resounded through the starry sky, and the corpse was trapped here for a moment!


    ----------


    Pangu world, outside Guangming City, white fog valley.


    Wang Xiong, Bai Qi, LV Yang, Ying unhappy, Yingwu worried and Shi Jiao left Pangu world through the eight gate array of life and death in the white fog valley.


    Originally, there were a large number of green guards guarding here, but at the moment, all of them were in a coma, and the mouth of the white fog valley was quiet.


    A group of white robed people stood in the valley and respectfully paid homage to the first white robed man.


    "Prince! According to your method, the array of this valley has been completely destroyed! " A white robed man respectfully said.


    The first white robed man calmly looked at the valley: "yundao array? Oh, it''s really interesting. The nine kings of Pangu world kill each other? "


    "The prince found it in time!" Another white robed man complimented.


    The prince in white shook his head: "they did it too rough, and they were too arrogant. They found us, but they wanted to make use of us. They also disguised my appearance and sent an array to win no worry? Oh, innocence


    "Prince, shall we not go with them and kill them all?" A white robed man worried.


    "Last time, I died with Ying Sihai, but I haven''t recovered to the peak! Although no one can kill me, it''s not good to stand in the dark and stir fire? This time, the fourth king of Qin fell in the wrong way The prince sneered.


    "The prince is wise!" The white robed people respectfully said.


    "The real dragon complained? Hum, what? In those days, we could kill them once. Now, even if they were resurrected, we could kill them again! The ancient food clan is the eternal overlord of the universe The prince said coldly.


    "Yes A group of white robed people respectfully said.


    "Wang Xiong came to check us from the eastern heaven. It seems that it is related to the business hatred. Have you found out why Wang Xiong came to us?" The prince said coldly.


    "No!" A group of white robed people immediately knelt down respectfully.


    "No?" The prince''s face was gloomy.


    People in white dare not speak.


    The prince was silent for a moment: "Shang hen was tainted with some flavor of my ancient food clan. He killed him and robbed him of everything. Now he is reincarnated. Obviously, he wants to find the things that were lost in those years. Those things are very common, but why should Wang Xiong be so obsessed?"


    "I don''t know!" The white robed men immediately knelt down and confessed.


    "Hum, I want you to check things out. They are really a bunch of rubbish!" The prince said in a cold voice.


    People in white dare not speak.


    Perhaps feeling the prince''s anger, one of the white robed people pressed against the pressure and said, "prince, we, didn''t we arrest an official of the eastern Qin Dynasty some time ago?"


    The prince gave a slight meal.


    "The rat ran away, Prince. Although he has not been in Dongqin for many years, his subordinates have found out that he is the camp leader of the Tianji division of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He is responsible for the most secret task of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He has been lurking outside, or there is a big conspiracy of Wang Xiong. He should be Wang Xiong''s confidant. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to leave Dongqin for so many years without recalling him!" Said a man in white."Yes, Prince, my subordinates have inquired. The Tianji Department of the eastern Qin Dynasty is one of the most important departments in the eastern Qin Dynasty. The office hall of Tianmu camp is always empty and occupies the front position. No one dares to get close to him. It shows that Wang Xiong is very fond of him. He must know a lot about the secrets of the eastern Qin Dynasty."


    "Prince, we can control the rat running away!"


    "Prince, we can instigate the rat to run, let him become our man and help us deal with Wang Kai!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of white robed people kept talking, and the more they said, the more feasible they felt.


    The prince was lost in thought and was obviously moved by his subordinates.


    "There''s something in what you''re saying. Bring the rat running to see me!" The prince said coldly.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 20

    When Wang Xiong, Ying no worry, Ying not happy, and Shi Jiao step into the eight gate array of life and death and disappear in Pangu world, almost at the same time, the four countries of Qin Dynasty suddenly collapsed.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The eastern Qin Tianting, the Ming Qin Tianting, the dark Qin Tianting, the corpse Qin Xianting, innumerable officials immediately exclaimed.


    The collapse of Qi is a sign of the emperor''s death. Only when heaven and earth can''t sense the emperor, can this situation happen.


    East Qin Tianting, tiangongjie, Lingxiao city.


    Originally, there were bursts of good news from all kinds of anti riot forces. It was just when the situation was good that all of a sudden the luck collapsed and many of the people were suddenly dumbfounded.


    In the past, although Wang Xiong had gone through the ancient times, his body and part of his soul consciousness remained in this era. There would be no change in the sea of Qi Yun Yun.


    But this time? Collapsed?


    "Your Majesty is dead?"


    "No way!"


    "What''s the use of this good report?"


    "Your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless officials immediately cried with grief.


    "Husband The leaves were red and anxious.


    Nangong Lang, Xia Siming, Zhang Ru, Shang hen and Han Fei met in the Imperial Palace in an instant, all showing anxiety.


    "Where are you going, Wang Feiyang!" Han Fei yelled angrily.


    "I''ve gone down to tomorrow. I''ve sent people to inquire about it. I''ll hear from you soon." Wang Feiyang can''t remember it at the moment.


    "Gentlemen, don''t scare yourself. Your luck is collapsing. Heaven and earth can''t sense your majesty. It''s not that your majesty has an accident. Your majesty may have gone out of the sky. At the beginning, when you went down to the sky, did not you have such a situation?" Nangong Lang suddenly opened his mouth.


    The crowd was stunned. Then they nodded.


    "The urgent task is to stabilize the morale of the army, the officials and the people." Nangonglang frowned.


    "The morale of the army is turbulent? It''s up to me. Excuse me Shang hate nodded and left quickly.


    "The heart of a hundred officials is firmly guarded by our official department. Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen!" Xia Siming also said in a deep voice.


    "The heart of the people is guarded by our Ministry of rites. Excuse me, gentlemen!" Zhang Ru immediately said.


    Han Fei frowned and thought: "inform all the guards of Tiangong realm. From now on, Tiangong realm is only allowed to enter, not to leave, and not to spread the news of the collapse of Qi Yun to all parts of the eastern Qin Dynasty."


    "Yes Suddenly, some guards in the distance answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The East Qin Dynasty, which should have been in chaos, was quickly stabilized with the help of a large number of important officials.


    Wang Feiyang soon got the news from tomorrow.


    Although most of the Tsing Yi guards at the mouth of the white fog Valley passed out, some of them escaped by chance in the distance, and all of a sudden news quickly came.


    Soon, a large number of important officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty understood the general situation.


    "Win or not worry about setting up a situation. Now the heaven of the Ming Dynasty and the sea of Qi and fortune have collapsed, which means that the emperor has gone out of the sky. With your Majesty''s ability, there should be nothing wrong. Everyone, keep up your efforts. Before your majesty returns, I can''t have an accident in Dongqin!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" All the officials should say.


    Ye Hechi, who just got the news, was also a long sigh. However, Wang Xiong did not return for a day, and ye Hechi was still extremely worried.


    Although the turmoil in the eastern Qin Dynasty was suppressed by a large number of important officials, everyone knew that the hidden danger was still there. Wang Xiong did not return one day, and the eastern Qin Dynasty could not be relaxed. All officials are on a 12 point alert.


    -------------


    two days later, outside the Tiangong boundary, a group of white robed people came in person.


    The chief Prince looked at a man in black.


    "Rat running?" The prince said calmly.


    "Yes, yes, little ones!" The black robed mouse ran, and suddenly trembled.


    "Have you thought about it?" The prince said calmly.


    Mouse ran ran immediately nodded and bowed: "prince, don''t worry, the mouse is absolutely loyal to the prince. If I have two hearts, I can''t die easily, and the prince should believe me. I''ll say no two!"


    The rat ran away and swore his loyalty to the prince. Gain, these days, the rat Ran Ran finally understood the identity of the prince in front of him. There was a similar existence as Ying Sihai, and there were a large number of ancient food people behind him.


    Such a powerful force, what integrity do you care about? The group of people who were arrested with themselves have integrity. No, maybe they just want to talk about the conditions and sell themselves higher.


    As a result, before the second sentence, the fly ash was annihilated, and even the soul was destroyed.


    In an instant, the mouse ran to know the prince''s heart. Disobeying him was to die immediately.


    Rat Ran Ran was not a man of integrity. At that time, he was afraid that baikuang Tiandi would kill himself and marry baikuang Tiandi. Later, when he met Wang Xiong, it was the same thing. He surrendered because of his fear.When LV Yang was sent out to do business, the mouse ran away as timid as a mouse. He ran away because he didn''t like the original East Qin Dynasty and went to a cool place. But who would have thought that in recent years, the development of Dongqin was booming.


    He was about to lick his face and go back to enjoy his glory and wealth when he was caught by the prince.


    At the moment, what do you want to do with integrity? You are the prince, you cow, what you say is what!


    But the words were strange to the prince. The mouse ran away, seems to be too obedient?


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Dongqin when I asked you about it?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "I said, what did the prince ask? I said, is it not Wang Xiong''s situation? Wang Kai, seemingly respectable, is actually a color embryo. His wife one by one, each of the best, and he often holds imperial concubine selection meetings. In recent years, how many beautiful beauties have been poisoned by him! " The mouse ran and immediately added fuel to his voice.


    How many years have the rat run back to Dongqin? Where do you know the situation of Dongqin? Don''t say it. The prince will blame himself for not knowing anything. What should he do if he has no use value?


    Then try your best to slander Wang Xiong. Anyway, the prince is hostile to him. He must like to listen to Wang Xiong''s bad words.


    "What are you talking about? Wang Xiong still has time to hold the imperial concubine election meeting? Why haven''t I heard of it? " The prince said coldly.


    "Ah, this is done in secret. After all, Wang Xiong should pay attention to the influence now. Few people know that, Prince, do you have subordinates in the Heavenly Kingdom?" Asked the mouse running.


    "Good! But they have never heard of Wang Xiong choosing his concubine. They all say that Wang Xiong is extremely self disciplined, and there are no other women except a few young confidants! " The prince frowned.


    "They? They can''t hide deep in the palace. I don''t know much about them! " The mouse ran away, and suddenly he said nervously.


    It''s a survival instinct for rats to run. You can''t say you don''t know anything about it. Isn''t it useless? To be executed as before?


    So, make up as many lies as you can! What''s more, I still have the skin of the heaven rat camp owner. I''m not afraid of being exposed.


    This is Wang Xiong''s private life. Who dares to say that there is no such thing?


    Perhaps the mouse ran away to say that it was too reasonable for the prince to believe it. Or, some people want to hear what they want to hear.


    "Yes, Wang Kai has a beautiful appearance, but he is also a man with a beast''s heart. Eternal prince, you have really lost your eyes in this life, and you have actually taken a fancy to Wang Xiong, a rogue!" There was a chill in the sound.


    One side of the mouse ran away, staring big eyes, er, I made it up, you believe it? The big stone in the heart of the rat ran away finally settled down and didn''t have to die.


    "Rat ran away. I want to enter the palace of Dongqin now. I don''t want to disturb others. How do you want to get in?" The prince said lightly.


    The mouse ran away:......! "


    You ask me? How can I know? I can''t get into the palace myself. Besides, I''m afraid that LV Yang and his wife are catching me around and preparing to be dealt with by military law because of losing contact in recent years. I don''t even dare to appear in the Tiangong kingdom.


    "You take me in!" The prince said calmly.


    The mouse ran away:...! "


    The cow''s leather is blown out?


    "Prince, aren''t you in the heaven palace realm? Do you have any hidden subordinates? They can take you in, too The mouse ran and whispered. You can''t be nervous.


    "The officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were extremely strict in their examination and examination, and they all had to inquire about their life experiences? They are just ordinary officials. They can''t squeeze into the upper class of Dongqin and can''t take me in! I don''t want to be found out this time, I just want to go in quietly to meet someone! " The prince said calmly.


    The mouse ran away, opened its mouth and quietly took you in? You''re not found yet? Do you really think I''m an important official of Dongqin? Even the important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty can''t do it!


    "What? Can''t do it? " The prince''s tone is not good.


    When the mouse ran, his whole body was excited: "do, you can do it! It can be done! "


    "Then take me in!" The prince said calmly.


    The mouse ran away::...! "


    It''s death. How can I get you in? I don''t dare to be bold myself! What should I do? What should I do?


    "What''s the matter?" The prince''s tone was grim.


    "Prince, it''s not difficult to take you in. It''s just that it''s very difficult to see the people in it quietly. Otherwise, find some trouble to attract the attention of the people in the Heaven Kingdom?"


    The rat ran away, but did not know what to say, casually made up a reason.


    "Well, it makes sense. What do you say?" The prince ran to the mouse.


    The rat ran away. He was very flustered at the moment, but he didn''t dare not say it.


    "Or do you want to attack the city? Don''t you have people lurking in there? He made a mess of the Heaven Kingdom, and then took advantage of the chaos, the prince could go in by himself...! " The mouse ran and said carefully.


    The prince watched the mouse running for a while.


    "Dear, Prince, what are you looking at me for? Isn''t it The mouse ran away and was frightened to cry.


    "It''s a wonderful plan!" The prince was satisfied.


    The mouse ran away and opened its mouth. What did I just say to satisfy the prince?"Do you hear the mouse running?" The prince looked at his men.


    A white robed man stepped out: "prince, there are many powerful people in the Heaven Kingdom and strict discipline. We are afraid that we will not be able to effectively attract their attention at that time! After all, the potential people, contact is not very convenient, once the call to contact, it is easy to be found! Can not achieve a unified internal and external cooperation! I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    The prince turned his head and ran to the mouse coldly.


    "It can work, it can work. I have a lot of mice and grandchildren. There is a kind called psychic mouse. It has short-range telepathy and can help you to communicate." Said the mouse as soon as he ran.


    The prince''s heart was unpredictable. The mouse ran away and was so frightened that he had to take out his army of mice to talk about things.


    "Well!" The prince nodded with satisfaction: "is there anything else?"


    "Prince, this strategy is full of loopholes. We are afraid of countless experts in Tiangong kingdom! Why not just let the mouse run and take you in! Maybe he''s lying at all The man in white obviously didn''t believe in rat running.


    This is forcing the mouse to run!


    "Can''t you handle all these little things? Is it dry food for the prince to raise you? The prince is going to enter the palace in person. You can''t attract your attention. You can''t do it by waving flags and shouting? " The mouse ran, and the dog cried out.


    "You A crowd of white robed people suddenly angry way.


    "Yes, can''t you handle all these little things?" The prince said coldly.


    The white robed people suddenly dare not talk much, but accept this instruction helplessly.


    "Well, everything is arranged. The mouse runs away, you take me to the palace now The prince said coldly.


    The mouse ran away:......! "


    Why do you want me to bring it? I can''t even bring myself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 21

    Beyond the boundaries of the heavenly palace!


    A large number of mice were attracted by the running of rats, and they were distributed to a group of white robed people. He was carried by the prince of white robe and entered the Heaven Kingdom.


    Because of the collapse of the sky palace boundary, the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty were very nervous at the moment, and everything became extremely strict. They were only allowed to enter and not to go out.


    It is easy for people to enter the Heavenly Kingdom, but it is difficult to get out.


    The prince ran with the mouse on a street outside Lingxiao city. Although they had a white robe and a black robe, they were very strange. However, there were too many people in strange clothes in this world, and they were nothing.


    "You mice, can you really connect them to each other?" Asked the prince in a deep voice.


    "Prince, don''t worry. The mouse species I called psychic rats, which are rare in the world, speak to a psychic mouse leader, and can telepathize the voice to other psychic rats of the next level in a short distance, so as to ensure their smooth contact! It''s just...! " The mouse ran in a low voice.


    "Just what?"


    "Just hope they don''t hurt my baby psychic mouse, after all...!" The mouse ran and worried.


    "All right Interrupted the prince.


    "No, my psychic rats are so spoiled that they can''t be irritated. They...!" The mouse ran away and wanted to say it.


    "I said, they will do it right away. Don''t worry about them. Now, it''s you who take me to the palace!" The prince said coldly.


    Obviously, the prince thought that the mice were worried about the death of the group of mice, but the Prince did not care about the death of a group of mice.


    "Prince, the palace is so big, how can you find someone? I haven''t been in the palace for many years The mouse ran and retreated.


    After all, the mouse ran away and didn''t dare to show his head. How can I take you into the palace quietly? Will you be dead if you can''t go in later?


    "Indeed, I''m afraid you can''t find the person I''m looking for, because she''s in the back palace. But, you can take me to go to the governor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Xia Siming! Find him, and you''re done! " The prince said in a deep voice.


    The mouse ran away:...! "


    In front of him, he is also the first time to come. If the Prince did not lead the way, he could not even find the palace. How could he find Xia Siming?


    Just as the mouse ran away with a bitter face, the white robed people outside the Tiangong boundary had already started to act.


    At the moment, on an island outside the Tiangong boundary, a group of white robed people, each holding a purple mouse in their hands.


    "Is this the psychic rat? It''s really strange. If we talk now, we can still spread it out with psychic mice? " Said a man in white.


    "The mouse ran away and slipped without leaving his hands. I always felt that he had no good intentions!" Another man in White said.


    "That''s right, but we can''t do anything about it!"


    "We''d better guard against him. The psychic rat is also weird, in case the psychic rat exposes our whereabouts. Later, after the action, whether...!"


    "All right, everyone''s action is over, put all your strength into the good psychic rat. Do you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one instructions were sent out, and in an instant, the psychic rats heard the voice of reply.


    "Yes "Yes "Yes!"


    In the city, some people who had become officials and people of the eastern Qin Dynasty flashed a cold light in their eyes.


    Trying to settle down? This is the secret code of the people in white robes. "Settle down with all one''s strength" means "kill". However, the poor psychic mouse does not know it yet, and is still helping to spread messages.


    "It''s about to start! Wait for the outside signal! " All the people who are lurking in silence.


    Just as everyone was waiting, the man in white suddenly started.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that there is a large meteor shower from the sky, straight to the palace boundary.


    The meteor roared and lit up the sky.


    "Yes! General, a large meteor shower is coming Suddenly there was a guard in the city.


    "Guard the people, archers!" A guard general cheered.


    "Bang!" A shower of arrows rushed at the meteors.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, it exploded outside the boundary of the heavenly palace.


    "General, there are also in the south! A lot of sword spirit! At the gate of the city


    "Keep the whole city on alert!"


    "Boom!"


    From the outside world, attacks and raids come in bursts, bombarding all over the array in the heavenly palace realm. However, the heavenly palace realm is as solid as gold. How can it be broken at will?


    However, this huge movement also instantly shocked numerous officials and people in the Tiangong kingdom. All of a sudden, all the garrisons of Lingxiao city were in place.


    Zhang Ru, Xia Siming, Han Fei, Nangong Lang and Shang hen all frowned slightly.


    "Is someone attacking the Heavenly Kingdom?" Zhang Ru''s face sank.


    "Hum, it''s true that as soon as your majesty left Pangu world, these demons and monsters jumped out. Today, no one wants to leave!" Business hate cold voice."Bull Demon King, lead luochaying, go to war with foreign enemies!" Shang hate ordered.


    "Yes In the distance, the Bull Demon King took orders and rushed out with a group of soldiers.


    At the same time, people lurking in the city have also received signals.


    "Let''s go!" All the lurking people drink.


    "Boom


    As you can see, there is a manor in the tiangongjie, which explodes and opens. The great turbulence makes the surrounding land tremble, and countless ordinary people suffer a lot.


    "There''s unrest in the city, too?" Han Fei''s face sank.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    There were huge explosions everywhere, which made all the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty look ugly.


    "Tiangongjie, guards of each district, what are you waiting for? Search for me Han Fei ordered.


    "Yes Within the boundary of Tiangong, the army immediately searched.


    It''s a Heavenly Kingdom. Some lurkers are normal. After all, there are too many people. As long as you keep a good watch on those top strong people, who would have thought that the ordinary strong would dare to make a mistake?


    Is it true that the guardian power of the eastern Qin Dynasty is not a decoration?


    In an instant, the heavenly palace was under martial law, and the city lords quickly arranged a search. Now, all officials are strictly assessed by the official department. What kind of emergency measures can''t be done well? What kind of official should be?


    A big bang.


    A lurker''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s a pity that in order to buy these manors, we paid a huge price. One time, they all exploded?"


    "You can''t be found until you blow up your own industry. Do you want to bomb others? Do you know how deep the water is? Who knows which manor, suddenly appeared a big man, then we are not exposed? "


    "Yes, as long as we follow the Lord, we will have everything sooner or later."


    "Well, our mission is finished. In order not to leave a trace, crush the psychic rat to death!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people crushed the psychic rats in their hands.


    "Squeak, squeak!" A psychic mouse, on his deathbed, gave out a burst of grudges and was instantly crushed.


    Just as he was about to relax, the psychic mouse suddenly burst out a purple light and shrouded the man. The man who was just about to hide was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? What is this purple light? Why do you still have a mouse call? "


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man showed a look of panic, quickly cast magic to clean the body around, but the purple light has been covering him, making it look like a bright moon in the night, incomparably eye-catching, and there are a large number of mouse screams, wherever they go, the sound will follow.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Where can I hide? " Exclaimed the man.


    "Over there, what''s the noise? Stop! Don''t run. You can''t run! Stop The guard of Dongqin immediately cried out.


    It''s not just this place. At this moment, all over the Heavenly Kingdom are like this. For a time, the whole heaven kingdom is very noisy.


    The mouse ran away and was taken by the prince to the direction of the palace.


    "My baby psychic rats, please don''t have any problems. Psychic rats have psychic effects and are favored by heaven. They will not be abused in their whole life. If they are unwilling to die, they will haunt and form a special psychic light, which will cover the people who killed them. The ghosts will constantly accuse, drink and scold the people who killed them for three days and three nights. Therefore, you must not have any problems!" The mouse ran away and kept silent.


    But the next moment, the mouse ran away, his face changed, feel his psychic rats, as if all dead?


    "Dead? How could it be? " The mouse ran and exclaimed.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    "Squeak, squeak!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the heavenly palace, the shrill calls of rats everywhere led to the constant attack of guards in the city.


    Outside, the big islands, is also the mouse screams unceasingly, and the purple light is extremely visible, lets the ox demon king which fights a burst of surprise.


    "How dare you, when you see me coming, you still don''t run, and you still make a rat call provocation? Luochaying, follow me! That island! And in the clouds over there, quick


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise everywhere. At the beginning of the war, the generals and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty immediately locked in all the opponents.


    The mouse ran and looked at the prince on one side, shrunk his head and tried to report it several times, but he did not dare to say so. You''re going to die?


    "Which way The prince was very satisfied when he saw all the commotion. He turned his head and ran to the mouse.Which way? How can I know? I don''t want to die again!


    "Go, go by the side door, not the main entrance!" The mouse ran and feared.


    "Side door?"


    "Yes, in the southeast corner, there should be a side gate of the palace! There are few people there. It should be...! " The mouse ran away and said blindly. Look for a little longer, and delay more time.


    "Well!" The prince nodded.


    "Hoo!"


    They suddenly appeared in the southeast corner of LingXiao City Palace, where there was a palace side door.


    "Why, is it true?" The mouse ran and looked at the door.


    "Open it up!" The prince said coldly.


    "Me?" The mouse ran and hardened himself to the little door.


    Hard headed, the mouse ran and knocked.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened inexplicably and the rat ran away for a long time.


    "Well done, lead the way, take me in!" The prince threw the mouse running forward and asked the mouse to run to say hello to the "familiar" guard, and then let himself in.


    But no one knows the rat running away.


    The mouse ran and dropped into the gate and looked around nervously, but there was no guard.


    "No one?" The mouse ran and was surprised.


    The mouse ran away, turned his head and looked at the prince outside the door behind him.


    Emboldened, he took a few more steps forward.


    There is no guard around the gate. Was it opened just now? What''s going on? It is destiny.


    "Is that all right?" The prince said impatiently outside.


    "In a moment, in a moment?" The mouse ran and ran tight.


    "Remember, I''m looking for Xia Siming!" The prince said again.


    The rat ran away, and he was very nervous? How can I find a fart?


    Now the door is open and the prince is behind? What should I do? Go in and hide!


    The mouse ran and ran towards the inside.


    Although the gate was opened, it seemed that there was an array in the door. The white fog filled the door. The rats ran around and around, and they lost their way. After walking for a long time, I didn''t walk out of this maze.


    "I knew it. If it was going to be bad, I knew it!" The rat''s face was miserable as it ran.


    Now there is no way to heaven, no way to go, can''t escape, play by yourself?


    When the mouse ran away and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hum!"


    After the mouse ran, a breeze blew behind him, but the prince came near.


    In front of the prince, it was like walking on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Let you lead the way to find Xia Siming. Are you going around in circles The prince said coldly, his voice was full of murderous spirit.


    "I didn''t, I...!" The mice will cry when they run. Is this going to kill me?


    "Are you lying to me?" The more murderous the voice is.


    Obviously, it is not normal to feel the rat running attitude, this is teasing yourself?


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the surrounding maze seems to be removed, and the white fog disappears in an instant. They immediately saw a figure standing near the long corridor.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It''s over!" The mouse ran in despair.


    With the prince into the eastern Qin palace, the people of East Qin will certainly not let go of their own. If the prince knew that he was only bragging, and was not familiar with Dongqin, he would kill himself. I''m dying?


    The rat ran away and cried in his heart, and he was about to cry.


    However, he saw the prince clapping his hand on the mouse''s running shoulder: "well done, I misunderstood you!"


    In this shot, the rat ran away and trembled. He thought that he was going to kill himself. He was about to break his courage. Suddenly, he heard the prince''s words, and the mouse ran away in a daze. What''s the situation?


    But I saw the corridor not far away, but the figure was trembling all over.


    "Prince of eternal night?" The man was shivering all over.


    "Guiguzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" The prince said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 22

    Heaven Kingdom!


    In the case of locking the city with all one''s strength, he was suddenly attacked by the outside world. This is a rare scene in the past two years of Dongqin.


    In the eastern Qin Tianting, the general situation has been established. Even the rebels dare not make trouble near the Tiangong boundary. At most, they rebel on the continents far away from the Tiangong boundary. It''s the first time that we''ve reached the Heavenly Kingdom.


    The ministers responded quickly. After all, today''s Dongqin can not be provoked by ordinary cats and dogs.


    Those outside the group of fighters, can not see how much ability, but, dare to come to the East Qin Dynasty to make trouble, will there be a rely on?


    All the important officials mobilized their own forces to find out the plot as soon as possible.


    And Xia Siming frowned after giving some orders.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right!" Xia Siming looks ugly.


    "Mr. Xia, what''s wrong?" Wang Feiyang, who came in a hurry, said curiously.


    "My right eye has been jumping wildly, I feel a familiar danger, very dangerous!" Xia Siming looks ugly.


    "Lord Xia, you don''t have to worry so much!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xia Siming shook his head.


    "For no reason, these people can''t have the courage to break into the heaven palace realm. There must be a conspiracy. Moreover, the strength of the behind the scenes gangsters is absolutely extraordinary! It makes me feel dangerous. " Xia Siming looks ugly.


    "Lord Xia? You''re so nervous! If you have the ability to collide with the Heavenly Kingdom, you don''t need to be so secretive! " Wang Zhongyang said confidently..


    "I must go back to my house!" Xia Siming''s face sank.


    "Back to the house?" Other officials looked at Xia Siming.


    "When I went out today, my son Xia ruotan said that he would wait for me to go back to practice sword with him. I was worried that my son would not close the array at home. I had to go back and arrange my family well. I would go back as soon as I went." Xia Si Ming was eager.


    "Lord Xia, the city is in chaos now. If everything is clear, then...!" Nangong Lang advised.


    "No, my son can''t do anything. I have to go back at once! Sorry, gentlemen Xia Si Ming immediately said.


    All the officials also know that Xia Si ordered his son to love, and no one stopped him.


    "Lord Xia, there is chaos in the city now. The enemy is dark and I am bright. If you go back like this, it is easy to become the focus. On the contrary, it is not good for Xia Ruo Tian. If you go from the side door of the imperial palace!" Wang Zhongyang said.


    Xia Si Ming''s expression moved, and nodded: "Lord Wang''s thoughtfulness, thank you very much."


    "The East qinhuanggong, led by Lord Lu Yang, arranged a very large array. Now, it is extremely safe, and even the guard doesn''t need too much. The gate at the southeast corner of the Palace used to be guarded by guards. Since the array is covered, there is no need for people to guard there. The people in the palace almost don''t go there, or you can go there try? This is the secret key of the array. You can get out of the gate in the northeast corner Wang Zhongyang takes out a magic weapon like jade.


    Thank you very much Xia Siming nodded, grabbed the jade secret key, and rushed to the southeast corner of the imperial palace.


    Now, the heavenly palace is in chaos, and the natural array of the imperial palace is in full swing, so that the fog covers it, making it impossible for the outside world to see it. Xia Si ordered him to leave from the side door, so that he could not be aware of the ghost.


    Soon, Xia Si Ming came to the place where the jade secret key was in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the array of this place changes rapidly, and the side door opens instantly.


    Xia Siming was about to step out when a man in black came from outside.


    "Someone?" Xia Siming''s face suddenly changed.


    This side door, which no one goes in and out all year round, is there someone specially guarding here?


    As soon as Xia Siming''s face sank, he put out his hand to start the array around him. Suddenly, white fog filled the place. The man in black stepped into the side door and entered the maze, as if he was gradually lost in the array.


    Xia Siming was puzzled: "it seems that the strength is not so good? Who is it? "


    Xia ordered the white fog to be removed slowly. At this moment, a white robed man suddenly appeared beside the black robed man.


    "Well done, I misunderstood you!" The white man patted the black man on the shoulder, as if to encourage.


    White robe?


    Xia Siming recognized at a glance that the white robe was the style of the white robe that Shang hate described when he was attacked.


    Which group of white robed people brought about the rebellion in the heavenly palace?


    Your majesty went to tomorrow to search for these white robed people. As a result, they broke into the door by themselves?


    Xia Siming is about to be excited when he suddenly jumps his right eyelid violently. In the process of crazy beating, Xia Siming''s heart is excited and feels with his heart.


    The breath on the white robed man was very subtle, but Xia Siming recognized it.


    Prince?


    Pangu world, the leader of the second ancient food army, Prince Yongye? The prince of eternal night who lost his life with Ying Sihai?


    "Prince of eternal night?" Xia Siming shivered all over.


    In the last era of the universe, Xia Siming was very familiar with Prince Yongye. This breath can never be wrong. The prince of the ancient food clan, like Xia Siming''s nightmare, suddenly made Xia Siming''s heart stop suddenly."Guiguzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" The prince of eternal night in White said coldly.


    "Poop


    Conditioned, Xia Si Ming immediately knelt on one knee.


    This may be the fear from the depth of the soul. The prince of the ancient food clan, Gu Yongye, made Xia Siming feel humble and submissive from the depth of his soul.


    "Oh, do you remember me? That''s good! Guiguzi Prince Yongye said quietly.


    One side of the mouse ran, looking at the shivering Xia Siming kneeling on one knee, but also opened his mouth: "this, this is Xia Siming that the prince is looking for?"


    "Well!" Prince Yongye said with satisfaction.


    "Prince, since the person who should be looking for has been found, I will leave first. I will not disturb the prince. I will leave!" The mouse ran away and cried out with ecstasy.


    Who would have thought that if I was so lucky, I would have finished the task? How lucky!


    Perhaps for the prince of eternal night, the rat running task is completed, there is no obstruction.


    The mouse ran to see Prince Yongye''s face was very good. He immediately saluted again and again, turned around and ran away, and in a flash he ran away.


    You''re kidding. If you stay any longer, you''re going to get involved. You have to run.


    That''s great. It doesn''t offend Prince Yongye or Dongqin. Let them take care of their affairs and find a place to be carefree. It''s terrible!


    The mouse ran away, but Prince Yongye was satisfied to see Xia Siming.


    "Guiguzi, I heard that you betrayed my ancient food clan and took refuge in Pangu world?" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "I, didn''t...!" Xia Siming''s face showed a struggling color.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I knew you didn''t. If you wanted the identity of Pangu world, who was doomed to be destroyed, it would be impossible to be so stupid. I have already inquired about what happened to you. You were defeated by Chuang Tzu and won the four seas. Therefore, you had to surrender falsely. You are accumulating strength and waiting for our return, aren''t you £¿¡± Prince Yongye said with a confident smile.


    The pride in the identity of the ancient food clan made Prince Yongye confident that no ancient food people were willing to betray.


    It''s impossible for Guiguzi.


    Xia Siming''s eyes were full of changes: "prince, how did you come here?"


    "Why am I here? Hum, today is just the beginning. I will destroy this place soon, Dongqin? Wang Xiong? Damn it The prince of eternal night said ferociously.


    "Prince, is not your opponent the winner?" Xia Si Ming was at a loss.


    Prince Yongye looked at Xia Siming coldly: "Wang Xiong is more damned than Ying Sihai! He married her? Hum


    "Prince, you said just now that you are going to destroy this place?" Xia Siming looks up to Prince Yongye in his struggling mood.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, everyone in the heavenly palace should be damned. I will not let anyone go! You don''t want to plead for anyone The prince said in a deep voice.


    "No one will let it go?" Xia Siming suddenly clenched his fist.


    "Yes, don''t worry. You will still be the commander-in-chief of our ancient food clan army in the future. I will guarantee you. This time, I will let you command a group of troops to destroy Pangu world! I''ll make you do good The prince of eternal night said with relief.


    "Let me lead a group of ancient food clan army to destroy Pangu world? Against Pangu Xia Siming was shaking all over.


    At this moment, Xia Siming recalled the despair of Genet before he died.


    -----------


    "the child is so miserable that he wants to be the pride of his father! I miss all living beings in heaven and earth, and praise my father for what I have done! I miss my child so much. My father is proud of my child''s achievements! However, this life is impossible, a lifetime is impossible! Because my father wants to destroy the world! Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m not rebellious! However, I will not fight Dad! The only thing I can do now is to give my Kendo back to Pangu world and my life to my father! Goodbye, Dad


    ---------


    in memory, Genet committed suicide in despair.


    In memory, Xia ruotan committed suicide in despair.


    It''s in front of you, like that scene, right in front of you.


    Xia Siming''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Guiguzi, are you moved to cry? Ha ha ha The prince of eternal night laughed.


    "Yes, I''m used to living here. I always like to cry?" Xia Si Ming wiped his tears and his voice was shaking.


    "Don''t worry, what I said has never been unfulfilled. Now, you take me to the palace to find someone," the prince said in a deep voice.


    Xia Siming stands up slowly. At this moment, Xia Siming seems to have restrained his fear in his heart, and his eyes are full of red silk to look at the prince of eternal night.


    "Prince Yongye, it''s really right that you can come to me. Xia Siming will satisfy you!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll be satisfied if I find the person I''m looking for. Don''t make too much noise. I haven''t recovered to the peak yet. I don''t want to make extra troubles!" Prince Yongye said solemnly."It''s wonderful that you haven''t recovered to the peak. Prince Yongye, welcome to the eastern Qin Tianting!" Xia Siming said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Prince Yongye did not understand Xia Siming''s attitude.


    Xia Siming suddenly pinches the secret key in his hand and urges the formation around.


    "Boom


    With Xia Siming and Prince Yongye as the center, the great array burst into a roar. In an instant, countless sword blades and blades surrounded the side door. It''s like a killing center. Thousands of cuts are coming.


    "What''s going on?" In an instant, all the people in the palace were shocked.


    Wang Zhongyang, shanghen and countless tiger strongmen all turned their eyes.


    "Guiguzi, what are you going to do The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "What am I going to do? I want to catch turtles in the urn. If you come today, you don''t have to go! " Xia Siming said coldly.


    "What do you say?" The prince of eternal night said in a cold voice.


    "Gentlemen, generals, the big fish is in the urn. All the people are looking at me. Don''t run away for him!" Xia ordered a long drink, resounding through the whole Heaven Kingdom.


    For a time, numerous powerful men of the eastern Qin Dynasty quickly surrounded here.


    In an instant, Prince Yongye became the focus of the whole Heavenly Kingdom and exposed to everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 23

    Caught off guard!


    Prince Yongye couldn''t think of it. Xia Siming, who was just kneeling in front of him like a quail, still praised him a lot. He turned his face and sold himself?


    This is totally incomprehensible!


    Isn''t that reasonable?


    If it had not been confirmed again and again, this was Guiguzi. Prince Yongye would have thought that he had recognized the wrong person.


    You know, the world of mantra printing was destroyed in the last cosmic era, and Guiguzi listened to himself more in the last cosmic era.


    Now, you don''t want to be a member of Pangu world?


    Do you want to be a meat eater instead of a meat eater?


    "Guiguzi, are you crazy?" Exclaimed the prince of eternal night.


    "Crazy? Oh, yes, since the destruction of the world, I have been crazy, crazy to work for an ancient food clan, for a demon who eats my relatives? Ha, ha ha ha, Prince eternal night, I was mad at first, but I am awake now, I am more awake than ever, any time! " Xia Si Ming''s face was ferocious.


    "How dare you betray me? Why? Why did you suddenly betray the ancient food clan Prince Yongye sends out a murderous spirit all over his body.


    "Because, you want to destroy my most precious things. In those years, I was unable to protect my most precious things. I lost myself. Now, no one wants to touch my precious things. No one can think about them. You can''t do it. Even if you smash them to pieces, I have to protect my most precious things! Don''t touch anyone, nobody! " Xia Si Ming''s face was ferocious.


    "The most precious thing? Ha, ha ha ha, Guiguzi, originally, I didn''t want to disturb anyone. You''re the one who provoked me, you''re the one who provoked me. You''re looking for something to die. Go and die The prince of eternal night became angry.


    In his rage, he hit Xia Si Ming with one hand.


    "Curse seal!" Xia Si ordered to stop drinking.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a golden halo appeared in the palm of his hand, and he went straight to the prince of eternal night. At the same time, the surrounding array started, and thousands of blades and swords came straight.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all the blades and blades collided with the prince of eternal night in an instant.


    Prince Yongye, even if he didn''t recover to the peak, he used to be 19 heavy. How could he be trapped by an array?


    Xia Siming''s incantation seal gold circle, also instantly burst open, the shock force, instantly let Xia Siming a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Poof!"


    Xia Siming is about to fly out with this blow.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword came straight and fast. It reached the back of Prince Yongye in an instant.


    Prince Yongye''s face sank and he turned his hand and slapped him.


    "Boom


    Because he wants to resist the sword Gang, the power of Xia Siming''s palm is weaker.


    But even so, the prince of eternal night, with one enemy and two, still blocked the two sides.


    What a sharp sword The prince of eternal night looked coldly.


    However, he saw that Wang Feiyang had a sword. With the former world''s first Kendo, Zhao Yong''s Kendo, and Wang Zhongyang''s strength, he is extremely strong.


    "Who is it?" Wang Zhongyang cheered.


    "It''s him, it''s him, the man in white, the man in white who killed me!" Distant business hate exclaimed.


    "Haoran Zhengqi!" Zhang Ru drank a lot and enveloped the imperial palace with noble righteousness.


    "Boom


    Xia Siming and Wang Feiyang simultaneously forced Prince Yongye to the top of the sky. Obviously don''t want the palace destroyed!


    In the middle of the air, the prince of eternal night looked at them coldly.


    In the distant crowd, the mouse ran a thrill.


    "Come on, I''m so smart to get out of here The rats ran and ran into the chaotic crowd.


    "General Luo Jinxian, you must take him down!" Wang Zhongyang cheered.


    The earth coordinates are in the hands of this man. Today, his majesty is not in. Wang Feiyang must take it down.


    "Be careful, my Lord. He is the prince of the night!" Xia Si Ming Gao shouts.


    When Xia ordered him to drink, Wang Feiyang suddenly became excited.


    Prince of eternal night? The prince who died with Ying Sihai? Is that the big guy?


    "Everybody, be careful, all back off!" Wang Zhongyang cheered.


    If the prince of eternal night came, the ordinary Dara Jinxian would only die. You have to do it yourself.


    "Kill!" Wang Zhongyang rushes with one sword.


    "Curse seal!" Xia ordered a big drink.


    "Boom


    Sword light, magic, go straight to Prince Yongye.


    "Hum! I don''t know you are looking for death today The prince of eternal night has a cold drink.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Prince Yongye made several moves, and beat Wang Feiyang and Xia Siming again and again.


    You know, Wang Feiyang''s Kendo power is as strong as seventeen, and the power of Xia Siming''s mantra and seal law is nearly seventeen fold.In front of the prince of eternal night, the two strong men can only be beaten and flown again and again.


    If it was not for the tacit understanding of the two, at the moment, he would have died under the prince of eternal night.


    For a while, the sky broke and a large number of black holes burst out, breaking all the big arrays outside the Tiangong boundary.


    In the palace, ye Hechi leads his little son and looks at the sky curiously.


    "Little carp, your father is not here. Some villains come to make trouble." Ye Hechi was worried.


    "Villain, villain!" The little carp cried to the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xia Siming and Wang Feiyang were knocked open again and spat out blood.


    From the moment when the two of you are still mad at me, are you not hard to see


    "Go on Xia ordered a big drink.


    They rushed to the prince of eternal night almost at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom


    The prince of eternal night blocked the two strong men who were covered with blood. It''s like a standoff in the air.


    "If I didn''t have to take care of her, you think I''d talk to you a lot? So grind Ji, hum, just, come back from my stomach, and pick her out again! " The prince of eternal night said ferociously.


    In ferocious, suddenly open big mouth. Take a puff at the bottom.


    "Boom


    The void below trembled, and the whole celestial palace world trembled, and the sea water below was sucked up by a force of suction, and went straight into the prince''s mouth.


    The prince of eternal night''s big mouth is like a huge black hole, which will suck everything from below into his mouth.


    For a moment, the Heavenly Kingdom trembled and flew upward.


    "No, he''s going to eat the Heavenly Kingdom!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Ah The kingdom of heaven was in chaos.


    Wang Zhongyang and Xia Siming resist Prince Yongye''s hand, but they can''t stop his mouth. They are anxious for a moment.


    "Stop it!" Xia Si Ming Jiao roared.


    However, how can the things decided by Prince Yongye stop? The ancient food clan has never been bullied by others. Who dares to insult the ancient food clan and eat all of them.


    "Roar!"


    Prince Yongye''s mouth is more attractive. The water of the sea rushes into his mouth, and the kingdom of heaven slowly flies.


    At a time when everyone is desperate and the prince of eternal night is excited.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden loud noise.


    A huge tiger''s paw, from the prince of eternal night''s back, pierced through the chamber.


    The attraction of Prince Yongye''s mouth stopped suddenly, his eyes widened, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    I was pierced in the chest?


    All the people looked, but saw a white robed man behind the prince of eternal night.


    "Grandfather A cry of surprise came from below.


    The surprise made Prince Yongye look down.


    "Eternal prince!" Prince Yongye said in surprise.


    But ye Hechi, surprised to see the sky, looking at ye hefengtian suddenly appeared, a palm ripped Prince Yongye''s chest.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ye he raised his head to the sky with a roar and tore the flesh of Prince Yongye with both hands.


    "Boom


    We can see that the body of the prince of eternal night was torn apart by Ye he in the sky.


    "It''s the supreme!" Numerous officials, common people and tiger people were all overjoyed.


    This is the supreme animal of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The prince of eternal life?


    "Be careful, he will recover!" Xia Si Ming called.


    Ye he Fengtian certainly won''t let him recover. He immediately stepped forward and seized half of Prince Yongye''s body.


    "Boom


    The huge tiger claw, tear it even more.


    Prince Yongye''s head is in the air, and looks ferociously at Ye he Fengtian.


    "You, you, you want to die!" The prince of eternal night roared his head.


    "Tear


    Ye he Fengtian tore up his corpse again.


    At the same time, Xia Siming and Wang Feiyang immediately and quickly cut Prince Yongye to pieces and suppress him.


    With Ye he''s attack, Prince Yongye has no resistance at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he has become smaller and smaller.


    Prince Yongye still doesn''t understand why he was betrayed by Xia Siming and suffered such humiliating injuries in history? A group of ants divide themselves up?


    You know, even in those days, Ying Sihai didn''t let himself be so humiliated.


    It''s too subdued!


    "Why?" The prince of eternal night roared.


    Ye he Fengtian has already rushed to the front, and he wants to fight the head of Prince Yongye.


    Seeing that he was about to be suppressed today, the prince of eternal night held back his resentment: "even if I destroy the accumulation after rebirth, I will not let you succeed. You wait, you wait, I will come back soon!""Come back? Don''t think about it. I don''t think you can escape! " Ye he slapped the sky.


    "Blow yourself up!" The prince of eternal night stops drinking.


    "Be careful, the ancient food clan''s self exploding magic power!" Xia Si Ming exclaimed.


    We can see that Prince Yongye''s head, together with the large pieces of his body, burst open almost at the same time.


    "Boom


    The terrible self explosion made a huge black hole burst out of the sky. The lower Tiangong kingdom was shaking. The surrounding sea water set off huge waves. There was a torrential wind and tsunami all over the eastern sky.


    Ye he at the center of the explosion, Fengtian, Xia Siming, and Wang Zhongyang could have escaped the explosion. However, there was still some confusion in his clothes.


    The surrounding area slowly calmed down. However, ye he Fengtian''s face is very ugly, turning to ask to see Xia Siming.


    "Under the self exploding magic power, unless you have a storage power. Otherwise, if you run away with your own strength, you will lose 90% of your strength, and 10% of your strength will be reborn in another place you have arranged yourself! " Xia Siming looks ugly.


    Yehe Fengtian looked around, and it was obvious that there was no sign of Prince Yongye.


    "Well, if I can force him to blow himself up once, I can force him to blow himself up a second time. Is he still alive? Never come out if you can Ye he said in a cold voice.


    Step by step, ye he went straight to heaven.


    Xia Siming and Wang Zhongyang looked at each other.


    "The prince of eternal night has escaped, but he has brought many people with him!" Xia Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "No one can let go!" Wang Zhongyang''s eyes showed a firm way.


    Suddenly, all the strong men in the Heaven Kingdom all flew out and searched for people covered with purple light, accompanied by countless "squeaking" mice.


    Escape? No one wants to escape. For such a big goal, if he can still run away in front of the angry East Qin quxiong, he will have no face to follow Wang Xiong.


    But when the rat ran away from Tiangong boundary and fled to the distant island, he turned his head and looked at the heavenly palace again.


    "The people brought by the prince are totally destroyed? Oh! I do not know why, I met people, are particularly unfortunate! Even if you have bad luck, I can''t even enjoy my happiness when I go back to Dongqin. If the important officials of Dongqin know that I brought you here, I''ll...! " The mouse ran away and was frightened.


    "Run, run, if those white robed men confess to me, I''ll have no place to run!" The mouse ran and ran away in fright.


    PS: happy May Day! Brothers and sisters! Everyone went out to play, watching chess is still in the small black room to code for you! How desolate! I really want to go out and wave with you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 24

    There are many strong ones in Tiangong realm!


    Since the eastern Qin Dynasty unified dongtianjing, almost all the strong people in dongtianjing have been included. How difficult is it to deal with a group of ordinary white robed people by a large number of Daluo Jinxian?


    Not long after the prince of eternal night blew himself up, all the attackers were caught.


    One by one, they were caught in a big school yard in LingXiao City, under the care of a large number of big Luo Jinxian. At the moment, they were still covered with purple light, making squeaky squeaks of mice.


    A group of important officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty stood on a high platform and watched the captured white robed men and a large number of spies of the prince of eternal night.


    "Got it all?" Xia Siming showed a strange look.


    "Can''t you catch it? Everyone was so outstanding and conspicuous that even if a few white robed men got into the sea, they were all captured by the sea demon army stationed at the bottom of the sea. It''s all here. One doesn''t run. I can''t imagine that there are so many spies of the prince of eternal night in our Heavenly Kingdom. The ancient food clan has come back again, and there are always some soft bones who kneel and lick the ogres! " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    Xia Siming looks at Wang Feiyang with a bad face.


    "I didn''t say you!" Wang Zhongyang immediately explained.


    Xia Siming took a deep breath and looked at the arrested people again.


    "How did they suddenly commit suicide?" Han Fei did not understand.


    The crowd immediately looked at Han Fei.


    "What? Did I say anything wrong? After they were destroyed everywhere, they were still covered with purple light and the sound of rats was sharp. Wasn''t it suicidal to attract people to catch them? " Han Fei frowned.


    "I asked just now. They were trapped by rats running away!" Wang Zhong is full of strange colors.


    "Rat running?" The crowd was puzzled.


    Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    Although some white robed people are still hard spoken and refuse to talk about the prince of eternal night, they do not conceal the fact that rats run away, because all the white robed people suffer from the rat running away. Up to now, they are all running away cursing rats.


    After listening to Wang Feiyang''s description, people began to look strange.


    "The rat ran away and joined the ancient food clan?" Han Fei frowned.


    "I don''t think it''s going to take refuge. If it''s a rat running away, how can we catch them all in one net?" Business hate frowned.


    "Yes, if it was not for the mouse running to bring Prince Yongye to me, there would not be prince Yongye''s disaster today. You know, Prince Yongye''s strength is not easy to hurt him!" Xia Siming also nodded.


    Nangong Lang was silent for a while and nodded: "this rat is running away. It''s really a meritorious official!"


    "This time, the rat running should be the first merit in the collapse of Prince Yongye''s plot." Business hate deep voice.


    All the officials nodded in succession: "rat running, the first merit!"


    "But what about the rat runner?" Han Fei frowned.


    The officials looked at each other and apparently did not know where the mouse had gone.


    "Well, the rat will come out after all. When your majesty comes back, we will jointly ask for the mouse''s running. These white robed people must be interrogated as soon as possible! Get back what I lost. What''s more, we''ll find out the exact location of Prince Yongye! " Business hate deep voice.


    "Give it to my green guards!" Wang Feiyang showed a fierce look in his eyes.


    ---------------


    a dark hall. On a throne in the hall.


    The prince of eternal night, dressed in white robes, rose slowly from nothing to existence.


    After the self explosion of magic power, he recovered from here again, but at this moment, he was in great distress. His white robe had been broken countless times, revealing a pair of cold, angry and bent eyes.


    "Prince! Are you back? " Some of them felt the movement of the hall and immediately wanted to come in.


    "Get out of here!" The prince of eternal night said in a cold voice.


    "Yes All the subordinates were waiting outside the hall.


    Prince Yongye was very angry, but at the moment, he could restrain himself and took a few deep breaths to suppress his restlessness.


    Prince Yongye is also a very calm person. Even if he is so angry that he explodes today, he tries to calm himself down and recall what happened before.


    This is the most oppressive time in the history of the prince of eternal night. The last time he died with Ying Sihai, he didn''t feel so subdued.


    This time I went to the East qinhuanggong to look for someone. I just didn''t see each other? Even if you force yourself to break into the heaven palace world, it won''t be so bad, right?


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " There was a change in the prince''s eyes.


    "Is it a rat running?"


    "No, the rat ran away and didn''t dare betray me. I didn''t believe in Guiguzi too much! And that small group of people, a little bit of waste? " Prince Yongye squints in memory.


    Gradually, Prince Yongye completely calmed down and looked back on everything. He could only blame his subordinates'' incompetence and Xia Siming''s betrayal.


    "The rat ran, or some energy. What I asked him to do, to the letter, was all very good? It''s much better than my stupid pigs! " In the end, Prince Yongye came to a conclusion.


    After all, this time, the only thing that will do the best is the mouse running away."Somebody The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Outside the hall came the sound of worship.


    "I''m in urgent need of someone useful now. You wait, and then run to see me!" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Yes


    ---------------


    beitianjing!


    "From today on, the northern Qin Xianting will be promoted to the northern Qin Tianting. Jiang Shang, I will govern the world with the people of the world." Jiang Shang began to drink.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Golden Dragon roared, spreading Jiang Shang''s voice to the whole northern heaven.


    "Long live the northern Qin Tianting, long live long live!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Numerous shouts came from all directions. On this day, the northern Qin Dynasty was promoted to Tianting. Jiang Shang used Wang Xiong''s method of unifying the eastern heavenly realm at the beginning of the reign of emperor Wang Xiong, pretending to win over the nine heavens, and defrauding the forces of the earth continents in the northern heaven realm.


    For a while, in the northern sky, the news that shengjiutian was Jiang Shang and Jiang Shang was shengjiutian came out. Let Jiang Shang dominate the world at one stroke.


    Nuo Da Qi Yun Hai, one by one gods in the sky, North Qin Tianting, famous world.


    Jiang Shang also officially ushered in his own glory.


    "Sing!"


    A large number of phoenix flying in the northern Qin Dynasty, together with the people and officials, congratulated Jiang Shang on his achievement of the position of emperor of heaven.


    Jiang Shang also took this opportunity to seal the world. Good scenery.


    In the evening, Jiang Shangcai was excited and finished everything and went back to his study.


    Just when Jiang Shang was excited to summon some officials to come to talk about business, a sudden breeze blew, like a streamer of light, rushed into the study.


    "Who? Bold, dare to enter the study? " The bodyguard outside the study immediately exclaimed.


    "Your majesty!" The guard outside the hall wants to break into the upper study.


    "Well, you don''t have to come in. It''s OK." Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The bodyguard outside the hall nodded blankly.


    It''s okay? No, Jiang Shang is already holding the Seven Star Dragon sword in one hand and the seal of zuhuang in the other. He looks at a man in front of him coldly.


    "Zhou Gonggong? What are you doing here? " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    The man who came here is the emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty, the Gonggong of Zhou Dynasty, and the real winner of Jiutian.


    "Jiang Shang, your palace guard, it seems, is not so good?" Zhou Gonggong immediately sat down, picked up the teapot on one side and poured a cup from himself.


    "It''s not so good, because you have just been promoted to the heaven court, many arrays need to be adjusted, and the array is not opened in time, which gives you a hole! But you came here uninvited. Do you want to give me an account? " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Account? Oh, that''s exactly what I want to ask you. Steal from me under my name! Do you want to explain it to me? " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    In the name of shengjiutian, steal the whole northern sky?


    Jiang shangmi looked at Zhou Gonggong: "if I guess well, you didn''t come here for this?"


    Zhou Gonggong took a look at Jiang Shang and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being an old fox!"


    "Hum!" Jiang Shang gave a cold hum.


    "In this world, I was able to give up. In fact, I didn''t care much about these forces. Do you want to? Why not give it to you? " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Jiang shangmi looks at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Before I came, I made a divination for you!" Zhou Gonggong said calmly.


    "Divination for me? Your book of changes? How about it? " Jiang Shang sneered.


    "It''s a bad divination. Soon, you will have the disaster of life and death." Zhou Gonggong shook his head.


    Jiang Shang pinched the sword in his hand: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do it to you. No matter what, you also cooperated with me?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Jiang Shang coldly looked at Zhou Gonggong: "now, I am in charge of the northern heaven and can mobilize the power of the northern Qin Dynasty. Who can kill me? You don''t mean to win the four seas, do you? I have no direct conflict with him! "


    "No?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Jiang Shang looked at Zhou Gonggong coldly: "in those days, it was the king of Chu who attacked Fusu, that is, you, who made Fu Su seriously injured. But I just took the seal of zuhuang. If Ying Sihai wanted to take back the seal of zuhuang, he would have done it these years ago. As for Fusu? Well, even if he was reincarnated, he would have missed the battle in the world


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you still don''t know!" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Everyone knows that Zhenlong is complaining. Are you still fighting for the land of heaven?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "The real dragon resents?"


    "Wang Xiong, Shi Jiao, Ying no worry, Ying is not happy. They all went to tianwai at the moment. You should have guessed that. They are fighting for the spirit of the real dragon, gathering together the great resentment of the real dragon, achieving the body of the real dragon, reaching the height of Pangu 19! And you''re counting the small profits? " Zhou Gonggong sneered.Jiang shangmi looks at Zhou Gonggong.


    The East, the corpse, the light and the dark, the four Qin Qi collapsed, Jiang Shang naturally guessed, but what is the great resentment of Zhenlong?


    "Get a real dragon big resentment, achievement Pangu real dragon body! It seems that you are no longer interested Zhou Gonggong shook his head as if to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Make it clear!" Jiang Shang stopped Zhou Gonggong immediately.


    Under Jiang Shang''s repeated questioning, Zhou Gonggong finally told Jiang Shang about Zhenlong''s resentment. At this moment, Jiang Shang''s numerous questions in the past suddenly became clear.


    After silence for a while, Jiang Shang stared at Zhou Gonggong and said, "why do you want to tell me?"


    "I''ve said it all. I reckon that you''ll be in danger of life and death soon, but you didn''t listen carefully!" Zhou Gonggong said.


    "Disaster of life and death?" Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    "What is the purpose of the battle of the nine kings and the climbing of Jiulong Mountain? Isn''t it just killing each other and seizing the spirit of the real dragon? Accumulate the spirit of the real dragon and gather a great complaint of the real dragon? You say, where do you come from Zhou Gonggong said calmly.


    Jiang Shang''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "I''ve told you what I should tell you. For the sake of our allies, I''ll tell you one more thing. Don''t care about the small profits in front of you. How much territory you can seize, can you compare with a real dragon of Pangu?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Jiang Shang deeply took a breath: "you also have no good intention?"


    "I would have told you so much if I didn''t mean to?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Jiang shangmi looks at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Believe it or not! Think for yourself! By the way, this jade Bagua will remind you when the disaster of your life and death comes Zhou Gonggong handed out a small Bagua carved in white jade.


    Jiang Shang took it, and a doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s time to go!" Zhou Gonggong shook his head, stepped, and disappeared in the palace of the northern Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Shang carefully looked at the flat jade Bagua in his hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly at the direction of Zhou Gonggong''s departure.


    "Zhou Gonggong? I don''t believe that you are so kind to inform me Jiang Shang said coldly.


    Although he was extremely alert to Zhou Gonggong, Jiang Shang could not help thinking about what Zhou Gonggong had just said in his mind.


    "Climbing the peak in Kowloon? Kill each other, capture the spirit of the real dragon, gather a real dragon big resentment? Four of them went to tianwai to kill? Is it because of the real dragon spirit? " Jiang Shang squinted and remained silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 25

    Xianting, Xiqin!


    Ji Niannian stands in front of Zhou Tianyin.


    "Niang, because of the collective refuge of the Phoenix family, my mother has mastered all the Western Heaven realm. However, news comes from the eastern heaven realm, Dad...!" Ji Niannian frowned.


    "Dongtianjing air transport collapse, I know!" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "But, Dad...!"


    "Your father went to tianwai. It should be OK. You will stay here!" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "Mother, you don''t need me here...!" Ji Niannian frowned.


    "Do you want to go to your father so much?" Zhou Tianyin said with a bitter smile.


    Ji Niannian smiles bitterly and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I recently checked your wife''s pregnancy neon, all the information of the Phoenix clan has been checked, but I can''t find her source!" Zhou Tianyin looks at Ji Niannian and says.


    "Eh?" Ji Niannian was slightly stunned.


    "I don''t know why Xuannu valued her so much at that time. However, her origin is unknown, but...!" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "Pregnant neon is the Phoenix clan!" Ji Niannian suddenly stressed.


    "I know that I don''t doubt her. I just think that Xuannu is cold and thin-minded. How can she suddenly be good to someone? If you want to plot something, you should be careful. Don''t be attacked by Xuannu secretly! " Zhou Tianyin said.


    Ji read a Leng, pupil shrink, finally nodded: "good!"


    "The Tsing Yi guard of the eastern Qin Dynasty has sent a message. Your father and corpse Jiao, Ying are not worried, and Ying is not happy. They have gone to tianwai to fight. I''m afraid there will be results soon. You should prepare for it early!" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar.


    "Prepare to send troops to fight all over the world!" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Me?" Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "Your father is fighting with the three princes this time. Someone may die!" Zhou Tianyin nodded solemnly.


    ---------------


    because of the spatial location of Pangu world, Wang Xiong shuttles through the universe quickly.


    One nebula, one Nebula across, the speed is extremely fast, finally after two months, arrived Pangu world outside the starry sky.


    Looking at the huge outline of Pangu world in the distance, Wang Jiansheng is kind.


    "For two months, I don''t know what''s going on in the world!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    There are a lot of stars around the sky. When we get here, we begin to live in a large number of people. There are alien creatures, Pangu world creatures, and the mixed blood of alien and Pangu world.


    Wang Xiong is eager to return to the ancient world, and without a trace of staying, he speeds up and goes straight to Pangu world.


    At the same time, Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, I''m in circles?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    I fell into an array trap?


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a large number of stars lit up, as if forming a large net, trapped Wang Xiong in the center.


    All the stars form a force of gravity, and the gravitational force forms a line, and it comes straight to Wang Xiong. Even if Wang Xiong flies far away, the gravitational line will immediately pull him.


    One, ten, one hundred, ten, ten thousand lines of gravity trapped Wang Xiong in the center.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Kai struggled for a while, but there were so many gravitational lines and pulling force that Wang Kai could not leave easily?


    "The big array of stars in the sky?" Wang Xiong recognized it instantly.


    Someone designed themselves?


    "Who? Come out Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    In the distance, above a star, Jiang Shang hides in the dark, gently wiping the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his hand, but does not appear, just stares at it.


    "Is it Jiang Shang? I know it''s you. Who else can set up in the sky? Come out Wang Xiong stopped drinking again.


    However, Jiang Shang was still hiding in the dark and did not make a move.


    When Wang Xiong saw that no one paid attention to himself, he was also angry.


    "Up Wang Xiong gave a roar.


    The huge power erupts, where Wang Kai is, the void is torn up in general, and a black hole is enveloped. However, the line of gravity seems to ignore the black hole and continue to bind Wang Kai. Wang Kai''s power erupts, as if pulling the gravitational line of countless stars. This force suddenly makes the countless stars in this universe shake up.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" On some stars, there was an exclamation from the residents.


    Suddenly, a large number of strong men flew out of the stars. However, the big array of stars in the sky was ever-changing. Jiang Shang set up an array against Wang Xiong. How could anyone else get close to him.


    Wang Xiong saw the figures on the stars, and his face became ugly.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Kai roared, as if all his strength broke out, but still could not break free from the star array. For a time, Wang Kai seemed to be bound in the void and unable to move.


    Wang Kai struggled for a long time. But it can''t break free. It''s like being tied up.Jiang Shang''s eyes flashed several times in the distance. He kept holding the holy sword in his hand and loosened it several times.


    Endure, endure for a long time, Jiang Shang didn''t start!


    Wang Xiong, bound by the big array of stars in the sky, struggled for a while. After all, the man who didn''t wait for the fight also calmed down.


    This is also what Wang Xiong pretended to earn on purpose. Just trying to get the killer out.


    But the killer was too cautious.


    Wang Kai pulled the gravitational line around him.


    "Boom!"


    The stars on the sky trembled and many residents started to scream. If you had more strength, many people would have died.


    "Oh, it''s a waste of human life!" Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong suddenly split into two.


    "Well?" Jiang Shang was stunned in the distance.


    How did Wang Xiong become two? Which is true and which is false?


    The two wangxiong separated and flew in two directions. All of a sudden, the gravitational line of the great array was separated and pulled to two directions, flying farther and farther.


    For a moment, the action point of the big array of stars around the sky seems to be torn apart. Slowly, when Wang Xiong flies away, the void sends out a blast.


    "Boom


    A black hole burst out of the void, and the stars all over the sky trembled and finally stabilized.


    Two wangxiong are out of trouble. All of a sudden they fly to one place and merge into one.


    Just now, Wang Kai can break this array without restoring his supernatural powers. However, once the violence is broken, many stars around him will be unable to bear, shatter or explode, and the residents of the surrounding stars will surely die.


    Wang Xiong waited for a while, but he didn''t see the murderer come out. He looked around the stars coldly and shook his sleeve: "disgraceful!"


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong rushed directly to Pangu world, and did not stay to investigate carefully.


    Jiang Shang, who was hiding in the dark, also sighed softly: "fortunately, I didn''t do it. Wang Xiong, you are really insidious. Do you want to deceive me?"


    Looking at Wang Xiong''s back, Jiang Shang''s eyes changed.


    "These days, I use the seal of zuhuang to go to the stars around Pangu world and quickly arrange the array to form a big net facing the outside of the universe. Whoever is the first to approach will enter the net immediately. I find out that Wang Xiong has come back, and others have not come back. Isn''t it that Wang Xiong has taken away the dragon spirit of all the people? Has Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit gathered a great resentment of the real dragon? " Jiang Shang''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    Since listening to Zhou Gonggong''s words that day, Jiang Shang has been jealous all the time.


    The battle of nine kings, climbing the peak in Kowloon? If you are killed by others, you''d better kill them first!


    This is the layout of tianwai. No matter who comes back first, he must be trapped by the array. If he can''t get rid of it, he can make up a sword and take everything from the other side.


    Facing Wang Xiong, Jiang Shang almost started several times before.


    At the moment, I''m glad I didn''t do it!


    "Are you waiting?" Jiang Shang frowned at the starry sky and waited for others to return?


    ------------


    tiangongjie.


    Wang Xiong returns.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Wang Xiong landed in the LingXiao palace, he suddenly gathered from all sides of the eastern sky. The weather was stormy. The air transport gathered over LingXiao City, and in an instant it became the cloud sea of the past.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar, the Golden Dragon turned into a statue of King Kai and stood on the sky.


    "Your Majesty is back!"


    "Good luck, welcome your Majesty''s return!"


    "Your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, numerous officials welcomed Wang Kai with joy.


    Wang Xiong''s face is not good at the moment.


    "Husband, are you back? These days, I''m worried to death! " Ye Hechi immediately stepped forward.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t seem to be in a good mood? What happened? " Zhang Ru said curiously.


    "When I came back, I met Jiang Shang''s ambush in tianwai. This old thing is tired of living!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ah?" The officials were stunned.


    Jiang Shang? Jiang Shang ambush your majesty?


    "Your Majesty, have you fought with Jiang Shang?" Xia Siming frowned.


    "No, the old man has been hiding in the dark and refused to come out. Hum, if he doesn''t come out, I don''t know it''s him? It''s a shame to do something furtive Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The officials looked at each other.


    "However, it seems that the sea of Qi and clouds in the northern Qin Dynasty has collapsed these days. Has Jiang Shangzhen gone to ambush his majesty outside the sky?" Business hate frowned.


    "North Qin, Tianting?" Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    "Learning from his Majesty''s method, Jiang Shang unified the northern heaven and achieved the northern Qin Dynasty heaven court!" Shang hate explained.


    "Hum, this old man is not good at it. He has a lot of bad water! When the eastern heaven is stable, I will level his northern Qin heaven! " Wang Xiong said coldly."I''m going to report to your majesty that all the rebellions in the eastern sky have been settled down!" Business hate immediately smile way.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looked at Shang hate.


    It''s only about half a year, and shanghen has put all the rebellions to an end?


    "Thanks to your cooperation! Your majesty, the morale of our officers and men in the eastern Qin Dynasty is very high. If your majesty wants to, I will immediately lead the troops and command the northern heaven! " Business hate immediately solemn way.


    "Mr. Shang should be the first to pacify the rebellion." Wang Xiong praised.


    "Your Majesty, it''s nothing to put down the rebellion. If your majesty really wants to reward and punish, I''m afraid the greatest credit is the rat running away!" Shang hate said with a smile.


    Business hate a smile, the officials immediately laughed.


    "Running mouse? That disaster No, the day rat camp owner Wang Kai looks a little puzzled.


    The important officials nodded, but, obviously, this is not the place to speak, just the business hate point to the deadline.


    "Husband, be busy first. I''ll wait for you in the back palace." Ye Hechi said in good time.


    "Good!"


    Wang Xiong touched ye hechichi''s hair, and held his son, little carp, and entered the study with a number of important officials.


    Soon, Wang xiongquan knew what happened during this period.


    After hearing this, Wang Xiong looked gloomy: "Prince of eternal night?"


    "Yes, we interrogated the white robed people. Before long, they died one after another. It should be the secret method of the ancient food clan. Prince Yongye was worried that the white robed people would leak too much and use magic power to kill them!" Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Any useful information?" Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "They died too soon, but only one useful news is that the prince of eternal night has many strongholds outside the sky! And Pangu world, there is no fixed base, where is the headquarters, white robed people are not clear! " Wang Feiyang looked ugly.


    "Prince of eternal night, living out of heaven? On countless planets? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes


    "Is there any investigation on the green guards?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there are Qingyi guards in the sky. However, we have not found any trace of the ancient food clan." Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "The resurrection of Prince Yongye should not be a day or two. Otherwise, he would not gather so many lackeys. Most of his strongholds are outside the sky, which means that he lives outside the sky. They have never been found by the Qingyi guards in tianwai, which shows that they are well hidden. However, where there are people, there will be fighting. There can be no trace of it, unless they cover it with a piece of skin Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I guess so, and I think it should be a big force outside Heaven!" Wang Zhongyang analyzed.


    "Then keep an eye on all the forces in the sky!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    "Your Majesty, there are so many planets out of the sky. Even if we narrow the scope of our surveillance to the major forces, I''m afraid the number of Tsing Yi guards is still too small. Do you want to ask the trusted forces of tianwai to help us monitor together? Like Laojunshan? " Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "No! If there are not enough people, send them back! Never fake others Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "Your Majesty, the coordinates of the earth are in the hands of the prince of eternal night. However, according to the previous inquiry, it seems that the prince of eternal night has not discovered its abnormality!" Shang hate said.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong thought a little.


    "I didn''t expect that the incident was becoming more and more complicated." Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s nothing complicated. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll track down the earth''s coordinates in person. Now, you raise troops and prepare to send troops to the northern sky." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, is it true to send troops to the northern Qin court?" Business hate surprised way.


    "Of course, Jiang Shang, in order to deal with me, has made me lose all expectations of him! Since he is not worthy of being the ninth king of Qin Dynasty, there is no need to occupy a position! If you don''t protect people, you are not worthy of being a king Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Business hate should be heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 26

    Wang Xiong spent great efforts to find the leaders of the six ministries in order to help him govern the country, so that he could free up his hands and do more important things. Zhang Ru, LV Yang, nangonglang, Xia Siming, Shang hen and Han Fei are all able to take charge of their own affairs.


    Nowadays, with the joint efforts of six people, there are few major events in the eastern Qin Dynasty that can be handled by Wang Xiong himself.


    Wang Xiong didn''t need to spend too much effort in governing the country, as long as he mastered the skills of the emperor.


    And a large number of important officials have cultivated a large number of talents, leading to the current departments, even if there are no more important ministers, they can still operate well.


    This is what distinguishes the eastern Qin Tianting from other forces.


    If Wang Xiong is not in Dongqin, it can be several years, even more than ten years, and the eastern Qin will be intact and prosperous.


    However, Jiang Shang had to give up the idea of fishing in tianwai and come back to stabilize the world.


    When the country is big, it will take much more effort to govern than before.


    However, sometimes, some people have limited ability, but they are more ambitious!


    Looking at the future in the northwest of the world, the fate of the Ming and Qin Dynasties still did not recover, but Jiang Shang moved his mind.


    "It seems that you can''t come back if you don''t worry about winning? Tomorrow''s territory is in a mess up to now. If I don''t take it, I will be taken by others soon! " Jiang Shang squinted.


    Jiang Shang called on some of his important officials to discuss.


    The attitude of all the important officials was different. They advised Jiang Shang to stabilize the northern heaven for the sake of safety. Naturally, the warlike faction advised Jiang Shang to send troops to tomorrow''s territory, but Tianda''s fat meat would not be eaten. Should someone else eat it?


    Jiang Shang had such ambition in his heart. Naturally, he only heard the voice of the militant faction, and soon made a strategy to send troops to tomorrow.


    Wang Xiong searched for the coordinates of the earth every day, and Shang hen also gathered the army of the eastern heaven. Shang hen did not rush to send troops, but did a careful study.


    It is necessary to study the timing, geographical location, harmony of people, and business hatred, and even study the eating and living habits of the people in northern Tianjing, and even the customs, beliefs and family connections of various places.


    In the middle ages of Shang Dynasty, the Shang Dynasty opened up a military strategist, led the army to fight, and never failed in his life. Why? That is, Shang hate to lead the army, plan and then move. If you don''t, you will win!


    Different from Jiang Shang''s rush to lead his troops to the next day''s territory, Shang Han''s research focuses on planning and then moving.


    Finally, after a large amount of data were collected and processed by numerous military officials, a copy of Shang hen''s "strategies for exterminating the northern Qin Dynasty" was sent to Wang Xiong''s desk in Shangshu.


    Wang Xiong is sitting in the back garden at the moment. Ye Hechi relies on Wang Xiong''s arms and looks at the carp playing with sand and a pile of magic weapons toys.


    "My husband, if only it could go on like this all the time!" Ye Hechi enjoys the peace at the moment.


    "We''ll be defeated for a long time Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Can you beat it?" Ye Hechi frowned and worried.


    "Certainly can!" Wang Xiong''s eye dew was firm.


    Ye Hechi looked at Wang Xiong, and his face flashed with obsession: "you know? The first time I saw you, I was attracted by your eyes! I was thinking, I must marry you


    "See you for the first time? Are you still a little tiger? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with tiger? Can''t a tiger like you? You are still a big tiger Ye Hechi immediately pursed his mouth.


    Wang Xiong touched Ye Hechi''s head and showed a satisfied smile.


    "You went to see my grandfather the other day, but he closed up again after he killed Prince Yongye last time." Ye Hechi thought for a moment.


    "Prince Yongye''s coming, did you disturb Ye he''s closing up to heaven?" Wang Xiong worried.


    "No, my grandfather said. He''s eighteen!" Ye Hechi said with a red smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Eighteen? Ye he Fengtian also broke through?


    "My grandfather said that he had been in the 17th grade for a long time, so he had accumulated a lot. When the prince of eternal night came, he happened to be at a resting point, which had no effect on him. Now he is closed, but is stabilizing the 18th grade!" Ye Hechi explained.


    "That''s good!" Wang Xiong breathed a sigh.


    When the couple were talking, Wang Xiong frowned and said, "have you ever stored anything for the little carp?"


    "No, how old is he? He hasn''t begun to practice. What can I do for him to store things and magic weapons?" Ye Hechi said with a red smile.


    "I just looked in front of him, there is a shark shaped spirit stone toy?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Was he buried in the sand? Eh, no, the sand is very small. The shark spirit stone toy is very big! Where is it? " Ye Hechi also said curiously.


    "Guza, Guza!" Not far away the carp back to the two people, issued a strange sound.


    "Carp, what are you doing Yelled Ye Hechi.


    However, the little carp seems to be very attentive to do something, and did not hear."Little carp, Wang carp! What are you doing Ye Hechi called again.


    At this time, Wang Li heard Ye Hechi''s voice and turned his head: "mother, do you call me?"


    However, Wang Li held a turtle spirit stone toy in his hand. However, only half of the turtle spirit stone toy was left, and the whole body was bitten.


    Wang Li grabs the spirit stone toy with a broken spirit stone in his mouth.


    "Guza, Guza!" Wang Lei is eating the broken spirit stone toy.


    Wang Xiong and ye Hechi are both wide eyed.


    "Carp, are you eating toys?" Ye Hechi was surprised.


    "Eat? Little carp hasn''t started practicing yet? How can there be such a big bite force? " Wang Xiong frowned and said in surprise.


    Ye Hechi ran to the front immediately: "I say it''s strange. The maids say that you have a lot less toys. I also check which maid''s hands and feet are not clean. It turns out that you ate all of them. How can you eat this? The fragments of spirit stone will cut your stomach


    Ye Hechi anxiously wants to take out the broken spirit stone from Wang Li''s mouth.


    However, the king carp seemed to be afraid of being robbed by his mother, so he swallowed it all.


    "No!" Ye Hechi is anxious.


    Wang Xiong also quickly put his hand on the back of the carp. A force poured into Wang carp.


    Wang Kai''s face sank: "no?"


    "Little carp, spit it out Ye Hechi is anxious.


    However, how did Wang Xiong check it? There were no pieces of spirit stone in Wang carp''s body. What''s more, there was a suction force in Wang carp''s body, which was like a black hole. He actually forcibly extracted Wang Xiong''s power.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong immediately put out his hand and looked at Wang carp in surprise.


    "Devour Magic? How could it be? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Mom, Dad, I still want to eat it!" Little carp looked at them pitifully.


    "Husband, is little carp OK?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "There should be no problem. It''s just that he seems to have the power of swallowing. As you said earlier, little carp''s spirit stone toys are disappearing? When did it start? " Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi.


    "Well, I think, a long time ago, oh, little carp just can climb that meeting!" Ye Hechi immediately recalled.


    "Are they eaten by little carp?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Like, like...!" Ye Hechi is not sure.


    Wang Xiong looked at his own little son, and he actually brought his own magic power of swallowing?


    "Well, if he wants to eat, give it to him! However, if you look at the point and devour the supernatural powers, sometimes the mind will change greatly! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Will you give it back to him?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "Here, as long as he''s in good health, little carp will be our son after all! If he wants to eat it, he needs it! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "All right." Ye Hechi nodded his head.


    Wang Xiong accompanied Ye Hechi and watched for a while. Wang Li ate the spirit stone and went to the study.


    In the shangshufang, there is a "strategy for exterminating the northern Qin Dynasty" submitted by Shang hen. Although Wang Xiong delegated a lot of rights, as an emperor, he did not care, which does not mean that he did not ask questions. This is an attitude. Even if we don''t care about it, we must understand it.


    In the library, Wang Xiong looked at it for a while, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Shang hate''s art of war is indeed rare in the world. Such a strategy must be like a sharp knife, which can cut a large piece of meat from the northern Qin Dynasty at a time.


    Just when Wang Xiong was satisfied, Wang Zhongyang''s voice came from outside the study: "Your Majesty, Secretary of the Ministry of industry, Lu Yang, come back to see your majesty!"


    "Oh? Lu Yang is back, too? Let him in Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    Soon, LV Yang stepped into the study: "the minister returned late, your majesty forgive me!"


    "And general Baiqi?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "I asked him to wait outside!" Lu Yang explained.


    "Oh, I look at you. It seems that your spirit is different. There is a different breath in your whole body." Wang Xiong frowns and looks at LV Yang.


    Lu Yang is still LV Yang, but Wang Xiong feels that his temperament has changed.


    "If I kill Ying, I don''t worry and win is not happy!" Lu Yang explained.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Lu Yang didn''t hide it. He told Wang Xiong what happened outside the sky, which surprised him.


    "That is to say, win is not worried, and Ying is not happy. In fact, Ying Sihai prepared it for you?" Wang Xiong stares at LV Yang and asks.


    "Yes, and among the Ming and the dark Qin, there are still a quarter of the officials. In fact, they all know in secret that as long as the ministers give a command, they will immediately follow me and be loyal to your majesty!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Loyal to the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, loyal to Dongqin!" Lu Yang said solemnly.


    "Ying Sihai means that you can become a king instead of being worried and unhappy! So much for you, do you want them to enter my Dongqin? " Wang Xiong stares at Lu Yang Dao.Lu Yang said with a wry smile: "without your Majesty''s help, there would be no me. Today, I don''t have much ambition. Your Majesty''s kindness to the people in the world is not as good as you think. You should be loyal to the eastern Qin Dynasty."


    Wang Xiong stares at LV Yang for a long time, and is silent for a long time.


    Lu Yang did not speak and waited quietly.


    After a long time, Wang Xiongcai took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care whether you are sincere or other ideas. I''ve got your good intentions. I won''t take what Ying Sihai left you! Besides, you don''t have to stay in Dongqin! "


    "Your Majesty?" Lu Yang''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong waved his hand: "don''t worry. Listen to me. Although the Ming Qin and the dark Qin are in chaos, it is not easy for you to unify them as soon as possible. Moreover, the Ming and Qin Dynasties are in the northwest corner of the world, and the dark Qin is in the southwest corner of the world. There is a Western Qin in the middle. It is not easy for you to plan as a whole. After all, there is a large distance between them.


    I mean, after all, you have been in Dongqin and made great contributions to it. I will not treat you badly.


    Now, the eastern Qin Dynasty is about to send troops to the northern Qin Dynasty.


    The territory of Qin to the north of me is for the territory of dark Qin.


    North sky, for your dark sky! With the layout of Ying Sihai in the dark sky, change Dongqin to send troops for you!


    Of course, it''s all on paper now, and it needs time to operate!


    I will help you unify the Ming and Northern Qin Dynasties! I accept the dark Qin!


    What do you think? "


    Lu Yang looked up at Wang Kai, but he also understood Wang Xiong''s concerns. After all, when his identity as Fu Su in his previous life was revealed, he was no longer suitable to stay in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 27

    Wang Xiong was very surprised by the potential of the northern Qin Dynasty. However, it was reasonable!


    Exchange northern Qin for dark Qin? After all, it will be more difficult for LV yang to control the territory in the next two days?


    However, since Wang Kai opened his mouth, there was no reason for him to repent.


    "Thank you for your generous gift. Lu Yang finally went out to fight for the eastern Qin Dynasty." Lu Yang solemnly saluted.


    "Not only for me, but also for yourself! I have only one request from you! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, please speak!"


    "Treat people with kindness!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Comply with the order!" Lu Yang said in response.


    This pair of monarchs and ministers was the last cooperation.


    And Wang Xiong also put his hand to Lu Yang to study Shang hen''s "strategies for destroying the northern Qin Dynasty".


    Looking at this strategy, LV Yang''s pupil shrank abruptly: "Lord Shang, you are indeed the best military expert in the world!"


    "Business hate in the plan, white start in hegemony! each has its own merits! The strategy of exterminating the northern Qin Dynasty is just the beginning. I''m afraid we need to worry more about the two days of light and dark. " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    ---------------


    half a month later, a letter was sent to Zhou Tianyin, the Western Tianjing.


    "Mother, is Dad back? What did you say? " Ji Niannian came around and said curiously.


    Zhou Tianyin looked at the letter carefully and frowned.


    "What''s the matter, mother?" Ji Niannian doubts.


    "Niannian, your father wants you to be commander-in-chief!" Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Me? The commander in chief Ji Niannian doubts.


    "The dark Qin emperor, Ying is not happy, has already perished, the dark sky realm has become the land of no owner!" Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Soon, some officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty will come to assist you. At the same time, a quarter of the important officials in the dark Qin heaven court will come to you and join you in the expedition against the dark sky!" Zhou Tianyin explained.


    "Go out to war, what about the army?" Ji Niannian frowned.


    "The army of Xiqin Xianting will go out with you and collect the dark sky as soon as possible in the name of the Western Qin Xianting! You''re in charge! I''ll help you sweep the battle line for your mother Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "I''m in charge? Will...! " Ji Niannian said with some doubts.


    "That''s what your father said in his letter! You must be in charge Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    "Can I have a look at this letter, boy?" Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head. "Your father stressed that he would not let you read the letter in case you changed your mind! This time, there is a plan inside. I''m afraid that after reading the letter, there will be conflict. So, don''t read this letter! "


    "Will I resist? How could it be? " Ji Niannian looks puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, it will only be good for you if you have me and your father watching." Zhou Tianyin put up the letter and said solemnly.


    Although Ji Niannian wondered why her parents had something to hide from her, her father had already laid a good foundation for her mother, and naturally there was no reason to refuse.


    For a time, after unifying the Western Heaven, Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty immediately sent troops to the dark sky realm. The prince Ji Niannian of the eastern Qin Dynasty was in charge of the commander, which immediately surprised many people in the world.


    ----------------


    Xianting, northern Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Shang looked at the battle report.


    "Your Majesty, we have entered the territory of tomorrow after the army of northern Qin Dynasty has been established." A courtier said respectfully.


    "How is the war?" Jiang Shang asked in a deep voice.


    "Eight days of war, take half of tomorrow''s territory!" The minister said excitedly.


    Half a continent, only eight days?


    "Well, inform the officers and men at the front line, and I want to reward you very much!" Jiang Shang said with satisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, today''s Ming and Qin Tianting, Qiyun sea has not been restored. Tomorrow, people are in a state of panic. It''s really easy to harvest at this moment." The minister also said excitedly.


    "Speed is very important. The achievements of the vanguard team have come out. Let marshals of all walks of life make full efforts to advance towards tomorrow''s territory. I want to be quick! Before other forces react, I will take most of tomorrow''s territory! " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, according to your Majesty''s order, all the troops of the northern Qin Dynasty, except for the necessary garrison, have already gone to tomorrow''s territory. There will surely be a great victory every day!" The minister said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Shang laughed with satisfaction.


    ----------


    more than half a month later. North Tianjing, Jiang Shang''s study.


    "Your Majesty, our army has been smooth in the past few days and has taken over several islands, but it was intercepted yesterday. Three armies were devastated, and the Eighth Army was lost and could not come out. The remaining armies were also involved in a rubber war." A courtier''s face was ugly.


    "Where''s the army? Didn''t the army of tomorrow be broken up by the Ming and Qin Dynasties? Can you block my 18th Route Army? Which power has stepped in? " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice."It''s the army of the Ming and Qin Dynasties. They''ve organized again!" The minister said with a bitter smile.


    "No way. The sea of Qi transportation of the Ming and Qin Dynasties is still collapsing. If you don''t worry about winning, you will not die, or you will still be out of the sky. Who can organize the army of Ming and Qin? I have studied it before. There are many factions and chaos in the Tianting of the Ming and Qin Dynasties. How can we organize so many troops to block my army? " Jiang Shang looks ugly.


    "Just got the news, the Ming and Qin Tianting is now under the control of one person. In this half month, in order to control the power of Ming and Qin Tianting, he killed countless rebellious ministers and established a new Xianting hall under the support of a large number of Ming and Qin officials!" Said the minister.


    "Did someone seize power in the court of the Ming and Qin Dynasties? Who? What fairyland Jiang Shang looks ugly.


    "It''s not clear who it is. However, the new Xianting is called lvqin Xianting. The Immortal Emperor''s identity is unknown. Only the important officials of lvqin Xianting know it!" Said the minister.


    "Lu Qin Xianting? When did a fairy court of Lu Qin appear again? When will another Lu Qin emerge Jiang Shang glared.


    "I haven''t found out yet!" The minister said with a bitter smile.


    "We haven''t found out. We haven''t checked it yet?" Lu Yang drank.


    "Yes The minister immediately bowed his head.


    "All of my 18 route armies are in trouble. Lu Qin is definitely not a general person. Who is he? Who in Daqin would use the LV Liguo Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy.


    Officials were also anxious.


    "Is there anything else going on in the world?" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty, led by Ji Niannian, sent out troops to the dark sky. In half a month, there have been six prefectures, all of whom have been subject to." Another official said.


    "What? No way. How can it be so fast? In half a month, how could Xi Qin achieve such a result? " Jiang Shang was surprised.


    "I''m also wondering. The situation in the dark Qin heaven court is similar to that in the Ming Dynasty. It''s reasonable for the Western Qin court to take advantage of the fire. It''s just like the northern Qin Dynasty, it''s just like the northern Qin Dynasty. It''s not so easy to send troops to the dark sky. However, Ji Niannian has been destroying all the way Enemy, this is unreasonable An official said gloomily.


    "What''s more, it''s unreasonable. It''s said that many officials betrayed him in the dark Qin Tianting and helped Ji nianian to go to the war with all their strength." Another official said.


    "With the Xiandi of the Western Qin Dynasty plundering the array, Ji Niannian''s journey was really smooth! It''s much smoother than when I send troops to the Ming Dynasty in the northern Qin Dynasty. It''s really evil! " Previously, officials said gloomily.


    Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy: "first check out this LV Qin, and remove this Lu Qin. Our northern Qin army must be more successful than the Western Qin army!"


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    "Your Majesty, today, our army of northern Qin Dynasty has entered the territory of tomorrow, but there is something empty in our northern Qin Dynasty!" An official frowned.


    Jiang Shang frowned slightly.


    Just as they were thinking, a cry came out of the hall.


    "Report, urgent report!" A cry came.


    But see, a general, regardless of all rushed into the study.


    "No, your majesty! East Qin Tianting, declare war on northern Qin and return peace to northern Qin The general said anxiously.


    "East Qin Tianting? Wang Xiong? He came to me for trouble? He and I are still separated by a su Ding prescription. He declared war on me across the Wu Tian boundary? " Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    "No, it''s not just a declaration of war, it''s a dispatch of troops. When they came down, the three prefectures to the East were completely occupied." The general said anxiously.


    "No way. Three prefectures were occupied. How could there be no news coming?" Jiang Shang glared.


    "The army of the eastern Qin Dynasty planned the civil commotion. In fact, they had already sent people to set up the rebellion a month ago. However, the means were too clever. We didn''t expect that. Moreover, a large number of officials have been instigated to revolt!" The general said anxiously.


    "Conspiracy? By what? " Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    "They said that his Majesty was a fake for nine days, cheated everyone, bribed city officials, monopolized some goods for people''s livelihood, and had no necessities for people''s livelihood overnight. People are cheated and run into the government. They stir up trouble, and then...! " The soldier said with a wry smile.


    "Then, my three great continents were robbed by the eastern Qin Dynasty?" Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s slow for me to come here with all my strength, because on the way, I saw the same civil commotion breaking out in other continents, and now more than three continents have been lost!" The soldier said with a wry smile.


    Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, please send troops back as soon as possible to suppress the northern Qin rebellion." The general said anxiously.


    The officials looked at each other.


    "Our army has been dragged down by the sudden appearance of Lu Qin''s army. How can we come back?" An official frowned.


    "Is Lu Qin related to the eastern Qin? Lu Qin deliberately dragged my soldiers from the northern Qin Dynasty, and the eastern Qin Dynasty took advantage of the fire? " Another official said anxiously.


    Jiang Shang was suddenly excited."Inform the city lords to do their best to deal with the civil commotion, and dispatch the forbidden troops from all over the country to suppress the rebellion!" Jiang Shang immediately ordered.


    "Yes


    Orders were issued quickly.


    However, in the next few days, Jiang Shang was on pins and needles.


    Tomorrow is a bad place to start. Instead of making further progress in the past, several continents have been lost.


    On the other hand, one island will be lost every day. In the worst case, two continents can be lost.


    Jiang Shang listened to the defeat report every day and gave all kinds of instructions, but he couldn''t.


    The army of the northern Qin Dynasty was confronted with the military Saint grandson, who was Shang hen. After only half a month, the northern Qin Dynasty had lost half of its territory.


    "Wang Xiong, do you want to hurt me on purpose?" Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy.


    Today''s northern Qin Dynasty, as if falling into a quagmire, can not resist at all, can only let Lu Qin and East Qin encroach on themselves.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t go on like this! If we go on like this, our northern Qin Dynasty will decline countless times. Your Majesty''s power to mobilize the power of a country will...! " An official said anxiously.


    Jiang Shang suddenly became aware of Wang Xiong''s sinister intentions. Wang Xiong wanted to destroy the northern Qin Dynasty and make himself unable to mobilize the power of a country?


    "You can''t wait to be killed. Generals, catch the thief with me and catch the king first." Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Your Majesty wants to attack the Heavenly Kingdom of the eastern Qin Dynasty?" An official''s eyes brightened.


    Attack the Heavenly Kingdom? Jiang Shang''s face was stiff.


    How do you play? Not long ago, I couldn''t trap him with the big array of Zhou Tian stars. If I go now, I may not be able to win. Moreover, it is still Wang Xiong''s home court, and Wang Xiong can mobilize the power of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Jiang Shang''s face was extremely ugly, and his subordinates were waiting.


    "Kill Lu Qin first, and drag our northern Qin army out of the mire!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes A group of subordinates should say.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shang personally took a group of strong men and went straight to LV Qin Xianting of tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 28

    Tiangongjie, go to the study!


    Wang Xiong looked at the netherworld in black, the most mysterious God of death in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you sure, uncle?" Wang Kai frowned.


    The Hades nodded: "didn''t you let me stare at the Xuannu?"


    "Of course, although we let Xuannu go in the secret place of Kunlun at the beginning, it is still a hidden danger that Xuannu has a lot of bad deeds in her life. If she corrects her evils, she will definitely stare at me and Tianyin. I will not be afraid of her threat. However, I am afraid that Xuannu will have conspiracies on the side of Tianyin, so I ask you to keep an eye on it for me! ¡±Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "As I told you just now, that Xuannu is really a thief. She didn''t go to trouble Jiang Shang, Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Gonggong, but she looked at Ji Niannian!" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Read? She wants to kill Ji Niannian and revenge me and Tianyin? " Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Ji Niannian is the son of you and Zhou Tianyin, and also the grandson of Zhou Gonggong. It''s not good to kill one of him and torment you three?" The Hades said calmly.


    "Zhou Gonggong may not be sad, but Tianyin certainly...!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "What''s more, I found that there was always a black robed man beside the Xuannu. The black robed man was extremely alert. Even though I had resumed the seventeen restoration and hidden myself as a shadow, I was almost found by him! The strength of the black robed man must be stronger than Xuannu! We haven''t found out who it is! " The Hades frowned.


    Wang Xiong tapped the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers, and fell into a deep thought.


    A Xuannu, still under the control of Wang Xiong, has another black robed man? But Wang Xiong got into trouble. You know, with the shadow clan ability of Hades, he was almost found out?


    "This matter, I know, I will deal with it!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Hades nodded.


    "Uncle, the ancient food clan is rampant, Pangu incarnates into heaven and earth, and divides the time point of Yuan meeting. Now is the fourth yuan meeting coming to an end. I''m afraid that Pangu has already predicted that the decisive battle with the ancient food clan will begin. I hope my uncle can abide by his original intention at the last moment." Wang Kai stares at the nether kingcraft.


    "Ah, do you suspect that I will be in the arms of the ancient food clan as Guiguzi used to be?" The netherworld gazed at Wang Xiong''s way.


    "I know my uncle Zhong Yue''s temperament in his previous life. In this life, my mother, that is, your sister, will keep you in a good mood. However, my mother has passed away for many years, and my uncle has recovered his memory of the past life. I am afraid that your previous life will affect this life!" Wang Xiong looks at the underworld.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, my nephew, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!" The Hades shook his head and sighed.


    "Why?"


    "Do you know why Prince Yongye came to Tiangong kingdom not long ago and asked Xia Siming to help him find someone?" Hades stares at Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai frowned and said, "it''s not clear yet."


    "No, you know, you know better than anyone else! It''s just that you don''t want to admit it! " Hades shook his head.


    Wang Kai was silent.


    "No one else paid attention to me, but I have been staring at the Heavenly Kingdom. At that time, Prince Yongye looked at a man with different eyes before he blew himself up. That person is your wife, ye Hechi!"


    "Uncle!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "She is your wife, you protect her, but don''t forget your identity. Besides, at the beginning, Qing Zhi goddess, as Pan Gu''s adoptive daughter and her own daughter, had a bad temper. Would you suppress Longji by hundreds of thousands? Let her go dark for hundreds of thousands of years! Can you do it? " The Hades said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    "If the goddess is violent, how about it? Why is it difficult to banish her from the universe and let her live with the immortal people? Anyway, immortality can also be revived. The goddess is a violent queen at most! Why should Pangu suppress it? " The netherworld gazed at Wang Xiong''s way.


    Wang Xiong did not say a word.


    "What''s more, the ability of swallowing blood and energy, but the specialty of ancient food clan, that blood spirit bead, ha ha, I won''t elaborate on it!" The Hades sneered.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What am I trying to say, are you still playing dumb? Ye Hechi''s previous life, to the goddess, her predecessor, is the ancient eternal! Who the prince of eternal night wants to see The Hades said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Wang Kai pinched it, several fingerprints were pinched on the armrest of the Dragon chair. The Hades did not speak any more, but was staring at Wang Kai.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Xiongcai said in a deep voice: "red is red, and ancient eternity is ancient eternity."


    "I know you are playing with fire, but I will not stop you. After all, Pangu must have other considerations when he was able to regard her as an adopted daughter. What I want to say is not ye Hechi''s identity, but, do you think, is it possible for me to join the ancient food clan? " The Hades said with a smile.


    "You?"


    "Now there are only two results: we win, or the ancient food clan wins. If we win, naturally everyone will be happy. If the ancient food clan wins, do you think they will let me go? In those days, on the journey to the west, I was calculating again and again to the goddess. Was it a prince of the ancient food tribe? Hehe, the ancient food clan will not give up? So, you don''t have to worry, I hope to defeat the ancient food clan together The Hades said in a deep voice.Wang Kai looked at the Hades for a while and nodded: "thank you, uncle!"


    "Now you know your uncle? You''re ready to turn against me just now The Hades said with a smile.


    "You have always been my uncle!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, your mind, I also understand that you are dedicated to Pangu world. Before the war comes, you want to erase all the unsettled factors that are unfavorable to Pangu world. For example, Jiang Shang, who is reckless about life and death, has the possibility of selling heaven and seeking glory, you should erase it! Xuannu has a cold and thin heart. You should also stare at her Hades shook his head.


    "Uncle is serious!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "There''s nothing serious about it. Before going out for the war, it''s an essential process to strictly enforce military discipline. Otherwise, once the war comes, these people who are anti bone will certainly drag their feet and even cause irreparable losses! You can tell me today, in fact, I am very grateful to you The king of the underworld said solemnly.


    "It''s really hard for the ancient food clan to fight against the living creatures of this universe era by collecting the power of eleven cosmos! Prince? I''ve heard Xia Siming say that ancient food clan still exists beyond the prince! So, I have to worry! " Wang Xiong shook his head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your uncle. This is my greatest pride in this life. I don''t want to do anything for heaven and earth, but I hope what I do will not let my sister down!" The Hades sighed slightly.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I know you have ambition. If you can defeat the ancient food clan, I will try my best to satisfy your previous life''s wishes." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" The Hades looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "I, Wang Xiong, say no two, uncle, then it depends on your efforts!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The Hades roared with laughter.


    -------------


    tomorrow! Bright city!


    With the collapse of the Ming and Qin Tianting, after a period of repression and seizing power, a new regime was born. It took over most of the strength of the Ming and Qin Tianting and became a new Xianting, lvqin Xianting!


    In these days, LV Qinxian court was very busy, and countless officers and officers rushed to it. During this period, there were also some officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty running around to help sort out a chaotic country.


    At this moment, Jiang Shang led a group of big Luo Jinxian to come here on the Phoenix.


    Qin Ming''s troops are still in the north of Qin Dynasty, but they can''t be pulled out by Qin Ming? There was a fire in the backyard and was attacked by Dongqin.


    Jiang Shang thought about it, only to catch the thief and catch the king first. This is the worst tactic.


    In the war of nations, almost all of them consume the national strength of the other side first, so that the other side does not have the strength to increase its strength, so as to destroy the country. Otherwise, the other party''s mobilization of a country''s potential is incomparable.


    However, Jiang Shang didn''t think so. Jiang Shang thought that the Lu Qin regime must be a puppet regime supported by Wang Xiong. As long as Wang Xiong was not here, what would Lu Qin be? Even if we mobilize the power of a country and its own strength, we can also wipe it out.


    "Boom


    After the strong wind, Jiang Shang led the army to the sky above Guangming city.


    "Who is the Lord of LV Qin, come out!" Jiang Shang drank coldly.


    Jiang Shang holds the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword in his right hand and the seal of zuhuang in his left hand, which can open up the starry sky and mobilize the large array of stars around the sky, which is the biggest dependence of Jiang Shang today. Jiang Shang is confident that a small Xianting Qi Yun bonus is definitely not his opponent.


    Jiang shanglang drinks, resounding through the void, and the whole city of light suddenly seems to be facing a great enemy.


    Countless soldiers rushed to the palace to defend the palace. Jiang Shang sneered at the chaotic scene.


    "How can you write the word" death "if you dare to make a noise in Guangming city A great warrior.


    Jiang has not yet made a move, but a general behind him, armed with a three pointed two edged sword, suddenly cuts off.


    "Boom


    A big bang, Lu Qin''s big Luo Jinxian immediately fly out, fell to the ground.


    "Bold!" Lu Qin numerous generals and men cheered, a burst of murderous spirit into the sky.


    Jiang Shang eyebrows a pick, in these murderous, Jiang Shang actually feel a familiar breath.


    However, when all the officers and men below also went up to the sky to challenge again, suddenly there was a commotion, and they worshipped a palace not far away.


    "Your majesty!" The general below said respectfully.


    But see, a man in Black Dragon Robe, wearing a flat crown slowly stepped out, followed by a group of subordinates, a gloomy face.


    Looking at the black dragon robed man, Jiang Shang''s instinctive heart jumped.


    "Are you emperor Lu Qinxian?" Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    Why does Jiang Shang feel flustered?


    But see, that Dragon Robe man slowly raised his head. Who is not LV Yang?


    "You? Minister of the Ministry of industry of the eastern Qin Dynasty Jiang can''t understand.


    The scar on Lu Yang''s face is still the same, because the blood feud in this life has not been revenged, and LV Yang has not recovered Fu Su''s appearance.


    "King Qi, long time no see!" LV Yang said coldly.


    King of Qi?Who would call himself the king of Qi? The king of Qi was in the middle ages, his identity. However, how did Lu Yang appear in the Middle Ages? Why don''t I know? What''s more, in the middle ages, did you know yourself?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Shang stares at LV Yang, and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Lu Yang sneered and didn''t explain it, as if Jiang Shang guessed.


    Jiang Shang''s head naturally moved quickly. However, more attention was paid to the officials beside LV Yang.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shang saw an official he knew!


    "Meng, Meng Tian? Aren''t you in Daqin? Why are you here? " Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    After a close look, there is a white robed official in front of Meng Tian. Jiang Shang almost didn''t recognize him because he didn''t wear armor.


    "White, white?" Jiang Shang''s pupil contracted.


    How could Bai Qi and Meng Tian follow LV Yang? How is that possible?


    "My ancestral seal, have you brought it?" Lu Yang calm way.


    "You are Fusu, you are Fusu!" Jiang Shangyi was excited and exclaimed.


    Holding the seal of zuhuang in his hand, he exclaimed.


    Lu Yang didn''t deny it, but was staring at Jiang Shang.


    Bai Qi stood aside and said calmly, "Jiang Shang, you want to enter the decisive battle ahead of time by setting up a strong army and bringing soldiers here today?"


    Bai Qi opened his mouth, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky, which made the Phoenix tremble under Jiang Shang''s feet, as if in fear of shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 29

    Jiang Shang stood in the sky of Guangming city and looked at the generals and men beside LV Yang, such as Bai Qi and Meng Tian, with a slight twitch on his face!


    I met LV Yang more than once, but Jiang Shang didn''t expect that Lu Yang was reincarnated by Fu Su?


    A group of great Qin generals from Baiqi and Mengtian came to follow him, while a group of literary ministers of the eastern Qin Dynasty combed LV Yang''s new forces. Who else could do it except to support the Soviet Union?


    "Jiang Shang, do you want to enter the decisive battle ahead of time when you set up a strong army and bring your officers and men here today?" Bai Qi''s murderous voice.


    If he mobilized the power of a country in his own capital, Jiang Shang was not afraid of being white. However, if he fought now, he was very hesitant.


    "Your Majesty, I will go and kill the thief who knows nothing about life and death!" One side of the hand holding a three pointed two blade sword deep voice.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Shang gave a cold hum.


    I''m very good at it. However, I''m afraid I''m afraid!


    In the middle ancient times, Bai Qi''s six countries were defeated and fled. Now he can''t mobilize the power of one country to fight against him?


    "Well, I''m here to see who opened up lvqin? Fusu, are you going to join the battle of climbing the peak in Kowloon? You''re a little tender! " Jiang Shang looks at LV Yang coldly.


    Obviously, the previous plan must be changed, but Jiang Shang was not willing to swallow this tone, only to show a sinister look.


    Lu Yang looked at the sky and said with a smile: "yes, I''m a little tender, and I can''t get involved in the climbing of Jiulong Mountain. But if you say that winning is not bothered and won''t be happy, it''s probably too much!"


    "If you don''t worry about winning, you won''t be happy. You can''t slander him. Do you have the courage to say that in front of them? I see that you are so arrogant just by winning the favor of all over the world. No one can be compared with you, Daqin Jiujun Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "In the face of no worries and unhappy wins? Maybe, I can''t let you do it, because I killed them with my own hands Lu Yang calm way.


    "What do you say?" Jiang Shang''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    LV Yang gave a cold smile: "you just want to see who I am today? Now, you see, how are you staying? "


    Jiang Shang looked at Bai Qi and Meng Tian, and his face became ugly.


    "Do you want to do it? Come on Lu Yang sneered.


    "Lu Yang, don''t be complacent. I don''t know who will win! Hum Jiang Shang swung his sleeve and led a group of subordinates to walk step by step.


    "How are you going? Jiang Shang, are you so desperate? Don''t you want to kill Lu Qin? " Lu Yang cheered.


    "Lv Yang, since you want to fill in the first Qin Dynasty, be ready to fight with us! No one will guard you any more Jiang shangfeiyuan, cold voice.


    "Well, guard? It''s you who should be guarding, Jiang Shang. But you should keep the seal of zuhuang for me. I will take it back from you in person. No one can take away my things! And my Lu''s hatred Lu Yang gave a cold hum.


    In the distance, Jiang Shang''s group of people has already flown far away.


    "Young master, do you want me to keep them?" Bai Qi asked Lu Yang.


    "No, my revenge. I want to revenge myself. I don''t want Jiang Shang to die too easily. I don''t want to let Jiang Shang die too easily. I and his gratitude and resentment are inseparable. No one wants to interfere. All you have to do is help me clear all obstacles except him, for example, kill him in Beiqin! I''ll take care of him myself Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Bai Qi responded.


    ---------


    JIANG Shang left with a group of his subordinates in a dark complexion.


    "Your Majesty, you didn''t let me clean up the thief in white just now. Is he very powerful?" The general, who used to hold a three pointed two blade knife, frowned.


    "His name is Bai Qi!" Jiang Shang took a look at the general.


    "White Qi? I haven''t heard much of it


    "In the middle ages, many people''s names have been forgotten. Of course, you don''t know. Officials of Daqin are very disciplined and seldom disclose his information. He has not appeared for many years. You don''t know it''s normal!" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Is he really strong? Better than me? " There was a flash of war in the general''s eyes.


    Jiang Shang took a look at him and did not know how to explain it. He had to ignore him.


    But the general still wants to ask: "that white, how much strength does your majesty have?"


    How many% of Jiang Shang''s strength? Jiang Shang did not know how to answer this question.


    After all, he couldn''t bear to continue to encourage his arrogance in front of all the officers and men.


    "80%" Jiang Shang said calmly.


    "Baiqi has 80% of your Majesty''s strength? So powerful? Hiss, it seems that I underestimated him just now The general''s face sank.


    Jiang Shang was silent for a while, but he did not explain.


    Back in the capital, a daily report of defeat came.


    More and more cities were lost in beitianjing, and Jiang Shang became more and more irritable. If it went on like this, it would be over.


    Unless he, the king, drives himself to fight, otherwise, his subordinates are not the opponents of business hatred at all? The front-line Bull Demon King is basically pushing the battlefield.It''s too much to lose your share. Only when a country is at the end of its tether can you choose to go on a personal expedition. If you go out on your own, once you get stuck in the glue, the morale of the army will be lost, and the northern Qin Dynasty will be completely finished.


    However, Jiang can''t kill Wang Xiong.


    Jiang Shang couldn''t kill LV Yang.


    At the moment, Jiang Shang stood in the upper study, waiting for the news. Soon, an official came in a hurry.


    Jiang Shang looked at the official: "what did Zhou Gonggong say?"


    "The emperor of Southern Qin said that it was too far between the north and the south, so it was not good to send troops. Let your majesty find a way by yourself." The official bowed his head and said tremblingly.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you old man!" Jiang Shang immediately roared angrily.


    Zhou Gonggong proposed the alliance at the beginning, but he ran into difficulties. When he asked Zhou Gonggong to send troops to help him, he didn''t give up anything.


    You can attack dongtianjing and tomorrow. What do you want to do this week?


    Jiang Shang was isolated for a moment. He could only watch his territory lose and the sea of clouds on his head fade.


    The officials on the side were also anxious.


    Obviously, the regime with Jiang Shang as the main body has been greatly damaged.


    "Sire, do we have any other allies?" One official worried.


    Jiang Shang''s face sank, ally? Today, the most powerful forces in the world are the kings of the great Qin Dynasty. Winning is not bothered and Ying is not happy to die. In addition to himself, there are six left. Ying Sihai, Wang Xiong, yao ji, Zhou Gonggong, Shi Jiao, Su dingfang.


    Wang Xiong, the son of Ying Sihai, is at war with himself and is certainly not an ally.


    Su dingfang? He is Wang Xiong''s father-in-law! How could they help themselves when they worked together for many times in China and Cuba, as if they were wearing a pair of trousers?


    Zhou Gonggong just rejected himself.


    Dead body? Shijiao is still in the sky. His Qi Yun Hai is still collapsing. Otherwise, you can ask Shijiao for help.


    As for yao ji?


    "Yao ji is Zhou Tianyin, Wang Xiong''s wife and Ji Niannian''s mother? Hum Jiang Shang said angrily.


    "Does your majesty mean the Immortal Emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty? She asked Ji Niannian to be commander-in-chief and invade the dark sky realm. All the way is smooth. It is said that nearly half of the dark sky realm will be collected by them! " One official whispered.


    "Why is it so easy for them to get to me All blame Wang Xiong, all blame Wang Xiong. The Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty fought against each other. What did he do with so many in laws? Do you think it''s a family party? Is jiuqin all owned by your family? Hum Jiang Shang was not angry.


    Jiang Shang''s face was gloomy and he was in a state of agitation when a bodyguard came anxiously!


    "Your Majesty, outside the palace, there are two people. One of them seems to be the ancestor of the Phoenix. He said he wanted to see his majesty. Let me inform you." The guard said eagerly.


    The bodyguard followed Jiang Shang, but he had seen the Phoenix ancestor. At the moment, he was very surprised to see the Phoenix ancestor coming. He stopped other guards from offending him and immediately reported it.


    "Ancestor of Phoenix?" Jiang Shang''s pupil contracted.


    "Yes, there is a man with black Taoist robes, but his face has a layer of mist, and his subordinates can''t see clearly! At this moment, let my subordinates inform your majesty that they can solve your Majesty''s worries! " Said the guard respectfully.


    Jiang Shang''s eyelids fluttered wildly. He didn''t understand how the Phoenix ancestor found him, but he still chose to meet him.


    In another hall of the palace, Jiang Shang waited alone. Soon, the Phoenix ancestor and a man in black Taoist robes stepped in under the guidance of the attendants.


    When Xuannu saw Jiang Shang, her face was still ugly. After all, at the beginning, Jiang Shang was her own sword. Later, she rebelled against herself. How much did Xuannu hate her? How could she forget?


    However, even if he resented Jiang Shang, he resisted. Jiang Shang looked at the Phoenix ancestor, and soon turned his eyes to the man with black Taoist robes, because Jiang Shang could feel that the man in black Taoist robes was the main thing here.


    "Who are you? What are you looking for me for? " Jiang Shang looks coldly at the black robe man.


    A gust of fresh wind blows, the mist on the man''s face in black Daopao dissipates.


    "Hongjun?" Jiang Shang was startled.


    "No, you are not Hong Jun, you are the high priest?" Jiang Shang immediately responded.


    "The emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty, it''s really a good memory!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    Jiang Shang looked at the Xuannu and the high priest. How did they get together?


    "What do you want me for?" Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Of course, it''s to relieve the worries of the northern Qin Dynasty." Said the high priest with a smile.


    "The worries of the northern Qin Dynasty? Ha ha, by you? " Jiang Shang showed a look of disdain.


    "What, Jiang Shang, do you have a solution? Can you fight against the eastern Qin and Ming Qin? If there is a solution already, then we are not here! " Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Well, Jiang Shang, you don''t think much of our strength?" Xuannu is also cold eyed.


    Jiang shangmi looked at the two men and said in a cold voice, "do you want to help me? Why? "


    "Each takes what he needs. If you go back to Dongqin, we will take our things." The high priest said calmly."Ha ha, ha ha, but I don''t think you can help me block Dongqin!" Jiang Shang shook his head, but looked at them tentatively.


    "Jiang Shang, in fact, you''re trapped in the northern Qin Dynasty, which is easy to solve!" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "How to solve it?" Jiang is not yet convinced.


    It''s a good solution. Would you be so anxious?


    "Who is your biggest opponent?" The high priest looked at Jiang Shang.


    "Of course it''s Wang Xiong. Hum, who could have thought that such a short period of time has given him such a climate. I believe that sooner or later, even Ying Sihai will regret cultivating this opponent!" Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Is it OK to solve Wang Xiong?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Well said, you go to deal with Wang Xiong, show me? If you can defeat Wang Xiong, the position of teacher of North Qin will let you Jiang Shang disdained the way.


    Not long ago, Wang Xiong easily extricated himself from the star array, but Jiang Shang couldn''t forget it for a long time. How terrible is Wang Xiong''s strength now?


    "It takes seven inches to hit a snake. Why do you have to face the enemy? You find Wang Xiong''s weakness, don''t you Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Weakness? What weaknesses can Wang Xiong have? " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "His son, Ji Niannian!" The high priest said calmly.


    Jiang Shang''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 30

    Dark sky, located in the southwest of the world. After being unified by the dark Qin Dynasty, the thirty-six prefectures were not stable.


    In the days when the country was not stable and the emperor disappeared, the dark Qin Tianting was naturally in chaos, and a quarter of the officials in the dark Qin heaven court were lurking and occupying an important position under the command of Ying Sihai, waiting for the return of Fu Su for allegiance.


    When LV Yang appeared, Bai Qi acted as a guarantor, and at one command, the quarter of the key officials quickly cooperated with the Western Qin Dynasty to take over the dark sky.


    Ji Niannian was the commander, the Western Qin Dynasty sent troops, the eastern Qin Dynasty sent counselors, and then the Daqin arranged people to cooperate inside and outside.


    Ji Niannian was a man who, with the help of Sanqin, conquered a chaotic heaven, and almost sang all the way, invincible.


    There are many strong men in the dark Qin Dynasty. However, those who have no owners do not know who they are working for. How can they rush to the front?


    In a short time, Ji nianian has recovered 20 continents.


    Logistics don''t need Ji Nian to work hard at all. What we hear every day is the good news from the army.


    On a handsome platform, Ji Niannian looks at a huge city in front of her.


    "Your Highness, this tower is nothing. I will shoot an arrow through the gate!" Hou Yi stood aside and said with a smile.


    "Accurate!" Ji Niannian on the stage said in a deep voice.


    Hou Yi pulled up his long bow, and the long bow and arrow in his hand burst into dazzling light.


    In the distance, a general''s face changed.


    "City Lord, that''s Hou Yi of the eastern Qin Dynasty. The sun shooting arrow is the sun shooting arrow. The array of our city can''t be stopped!" The soldier reported to a one eyed City Lord in horror.


    In the eyes of the city master, there was also a change: "no, no, the dark Qin collapsed. My family has just captured eight cities and can dominate one side. We can''t just give up! No, these months, we collect taxes, how much do we receive, do you know? Can let my family to a higher level, block, block


    But the city master''s words were late after all. Hou Yi let go of his arrow and immediately turned into a golden dragon and rushed straight to the city.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon roared, instantly smashed the garrison formation, and the entire tower was blown up countless.


    "Ah The garrison on the tower screamed.


    Standing on the Shuai stage, Ji nianian said in a cold voice, "greedy fellow, I have promised you a lot of good things for your family. I''m not satisfied. I want to be king of the land and pay more taxes and levies, which makes the people miserable. Since I''m stubborn, don''t talk about any conditions. Kill


    "Kill


    The army of the Western Qin Dynasty brought by Ji nianian roared and roared to the sky.


    Suddenly, a large number of troops rushed to the city.


    "Block it!" Exclaimed the city Lord in the distance.


    However, the city''s generals and men are also scared by Hou Yi''s arrow, and they are also timid at the moment, and the people in the city resent the city Lord''s exorbitant taxes and levies. Who will help the city Lord? Faced with the great morale of the officers and men of the Western Qin Dynasty, they were defeated like a mountain.


    A large number of Phoenix flew into the city, spewing out flames and glaciers, making the war more and more smooth.


    This is just a large army of Ji Niannian, and other places are continuing at the same time.


    It was only because this city was more important that Ji nianian came in person.


    Under the chaos of the siege, but did not find, at the moment in the sky, a star suddenly lit up.


    Hou Yi stood next to Ji Niannian and kept shooting arrows at the city.


    Just when Ji Niannian showed satisfaction, suddenly, the void trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Houyi frowned all around.


    "Ah, marshal, the commander is gone!" Someone on the stage exclaimed.


    "What?" Hou Yi turned his head. As expected, Ji Niannian had disappeared.


    "Where''s the marshal?" Hou Yi was shocked and angry.


    "The marshal was sucked into the hole in the sky!" A young general anxiously pointed to the heaven.


    "The hole in the sky?" Hou Yi suddenly raised his head.


    Suddenly, I saw a piece of stars shining in the sky.


    In the daytime, the stars were not conspicuous by the contrast of the scorching sun. However, Hou Yi could see the stars shining in the distant sky at a glance, forming a huge array.


    The array stirs up a chaotic starry sky, and countless star fragments rotate to form a space of their own. General Ji nianian inhaled into the big hole and suddenly closed it.


    And this array, Hou Yi will never forget.


    "The big star array? Your highness Hou Yi jumped up to the sky in surprise.


    "Boom


    As soon as he reached the high altitude, he was knocked open by the revolving force of the big star array.


    "No, break it for me!" Hou Yi was surprised and angry.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the sky, but there was no movement outside the big array.


    "Come on, all the big Luo Jinxian, join me in the effort, quick!" Hou Yi roared at the battlefield.


    The strong men who fought in the distance all showed the color of surprise and came one after another, and a group of Phoenix followed Hou Yi to hit the big star array around the sky."Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the big array trembled slightly, but it was stable in an instant.


    "Hou Yi, haven''t you been guarding your royal highness? What happened to his highness? "


    "What happened to the commander?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of questions immediately confronted Hou Yi.


    At the moment, Hou Yi''s eyes are still open, but he can''t be more anxious.


    "Inform your majesty, and inform the Emperor Xian of the Western Qin Dynasty, quick, quick, quick!" Hou Yi roared ferociously.


    "Hoo!"


    A large Luo Jinxian rushed out in an instant, went to the Western Qin yaochi, to the eastern Qin heavenly palace, reported to Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin.


    The others quickly gathered the strong men from the surrounding battlefields to attack the big star array all over the sky, showing a look of great panic.


    This made the city master who was defeated in the distance look astonished.


    Because the army of the Western Qin Dynasty, in an instant, all of them withdrew? Is this your own protection?


    Just as he was about to be ecstatic, he saw that more and more Phoenix flew over from all directions.


    All of them were following Hou Yi to attack the big star array around the sky. The huge scene made the city Lord who just had a fluke mind suddenly show the color of despair.


    Too many. All the Phoenix are here. Outside the city are the most dangerous strong people, can this be withstood?


    The big Luo Jinxian of the western and Eastern Qin Dynasties kept coming. When Ji Niannian was trapped in the big star array around the sky, everyone showed anxiety.


    Ji Niannian is not only the commander-in-chief of the expedition, but also the prince of the eastern Qin Tianting and the Western Qin Xianting!


    There was chaos all around.


    And above the stars.


    Jiang Shang, the high priest and Xuannu stood on top of a star and looked at the chaos below.


    "Can they break it?" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible. I use zuhuang''s seal to set up a large array of stars around the sky. Even the strong one of seventeen can''t escape. Xuannu knows that in the first yuan Association, zuhuang uses this seal to set up the array. Even the ZuLong will retreat, not to mention Ji Niannian? Oh Jiang Shang showed his pride.


    "Hum!" Xuannu snorted coldly.


    "I''m right. The weakness of Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin is that Ji Niannian wants to hit a snake by seven inches. Otherwise, he is just doing useless work." Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t need you to teach me, high priest. What do you want?" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about what we want! You catch Ji Niannian and threaten Wang Xiong, don''t you? You don''t have to worry about the rest! " The high priest said calmly.


    Jiang Shang squinted at the high priest. The high priest can not be said all the time, and Jiang Shang is also helpless. However, catching Ji Niannian is really the most urgent thing he needs now.


    "Your Majesty, Ji nianian has escaped!" All of a sudden, there was a cry from Jiang shangzi.


    "What?" Jiang Shang glared.


    "We didn''t catch him. He broke free of bondage!" A minister said anxiously.


    "No way. Isn''t Ji Niannian sixteen? My bondage, which can trap 17 heavy people, can''t be untied unless someone saves him from outside! " Jiang Shang glared.


    "We don''t know!" There was a cry from inside.


    "Hum, get rid of the shackles. He can''t escape from the big star array!" Jiang Shang said coldly.


    With that, Jiang Shang stepped into the big star array.


    On the other side, the high priest and Xuannu waited quietly.


    "Will you come?" Xuannu looked at the high priest worried.


    The high priest pondered for a moment, "it should be!"


    "You''re not sure?" Xuannu said in a deep voice.


    "Man proposes, God disposes! It depends on how much Zhou Tianyin cares about Ji Niannian! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    At this moment, suddenly, a purple light flashed in the distance.


    "Boom


    However, when Zhou Tianyin learned that Ji Niannian was trapped in the star array, he suddenly knew that it was not good, and he rushed straight to him at the first time.


    "Your majesty!" Numerous Phoenix surprise way.


    "Your Majesty, your highness is trapped in the big battle! We can''t break it! " A crowd of Phoenix anxious way.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhou Tianyin drank coldly.


    While talking, the sky is flattened by the rolling purple sea, and Zhou Tianyin points to the sky.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and take all things as cud dogs!" Zhou Tianyin stopped drinking.


    A light of destruction, led by the sea of the road, went straight to the direction of Zhou Tianyin.


    "Boom


    Under the loud noise, the big array of stars trembled suddenly.


    Jiang Shang inside gave a cold smile: "Zhou Tianyin, you want to break my big array, but it''s not good!"


    And at this moment, the high priest suddenly threw the dust, and a black light also poured into the place where Zhou Tianyin put his hand.


    "Bang!"At that place, under the heavy blow of Zhou Tianyin and the high priest, a hole suddenly appeared.


    "What? High priest, are you helping Zhou Tianyin Jiang Shang was surprised and angry.


    However, the next moment, the high priest suddenly penetrated through the hole of the array and disappeared in the sky.


    Zhou Tianyin thought of his son''s safety. Where he would stay, he stepped into the big hole and disappeared in a flash.


    The big array of stars around the sky was calmed down in an instant, and the gap of the big array disappeared in a flash.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" The outside world is worried about Phoenix.


    However, for the sake of his son, Zhou Tianyin never turned back.


    All of these are seen in the eyes of the Xuannu on the outside stars.


    "High priest, you are shrewd. You use Jiang Shang to help me hold Zhou Tianyin. I can do my job. Is your purpose just to help me?" Xuannu frowned.


    However, Xuannu didn''t guess too much. She had more important tasks.


    "Pregnant? I treat you so well, but you don''t share my heart! Since you really can''t share my heart with me, you can''t blame me for not keeping the promise and sincerity. Ancestor, I''m sorry, it''s not the first meeting now, and you can''t go back to the past! " Xuannu took a deep breath.


    While talking, Xuannu steps straight to the West. Because Ji nianian is out of the war, pregnant Ni can only stay in the palace of the Western Qin Dynasty to wait. After all, the military aircraft are very strict, so they are not allowed to take their families with them when they go out to the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 31

    Stars in the sky!


    Ji Niannian was accidentally inhaled by the star array around the sky. Numerous stars formed a gravitational line, which bound Ji nianian up in an instant.


    "Asshole, who, come out!" Ji Niannian roared.


    Suddenly, with a strong force, the void suddenly trembles. A black hole covers Ji Niannian, but the gravitational line still binds Ji Niannian.


    Under the seal of zuhuang, last time, when Wang Xiong came back from the sky, he was trapped and bound by the gravitational line, not to mention Ji Niannian?


    Unfortunately, Ji Niannian does not have the strength of Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong is bound, there are more than one way to escape, but Ji Niannian''s strength is weaker after all, and he can''t earn it.


    Around innumerable star fragment storm revolves, lets Ji Niannian not to be depressed.


    "Ji Niannian is trapped. Ha ha, quick, catch him!"


    "Your Majesty''s array is really powerful. Let''s go over and knock Ji Niannian unconscious first."


    "Come on, don''t give him any more struggle!"


    "Sixteen times Ji Niannian? It''s really powerful. But, your majesty, this array can trap seventeen weights. He can''t earn it because of the gravitational line. Don''t worry! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of ridicule came from all directions, but they were lurking in the dark. At this moment, they finally jumped out. However, the star fragments flying around were flying fast, so it was not easy for people to arrive in an instant.


    "Jiang Shang? Old man, you can''t fight my parents. Do you want to catch me and threaten my parents? Don''t try to succeed Ji Niannian is anxious.


    However, the gravitational line, how can not be earned, Ji Niannian is more and more anxious.


    "Don''t worry!"


    A voice suddenly appeared in Ji Niannian''s ear.


    "Who?" Ji Niannian''s face changed.


    How can there be someone else?


    "You should call me uncle and granddad according to my generation!" The voice of Hades came again.


    "Me? Uncle and grandfather Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "Today''s hardship, your father has already counted it, but Jiang Shang has also been involved. Jiang Shang, he is really a hidden trouble. No wonder your father wants to get rid of him!" Ming * Yin said again.


    "You, where are you?" Ji Niannian looks around in surprise.


    "I am in your shadow!" The Hades said calmly.


    Ji Niannian looked, but saw his long shadow, slowly out of a dark shadow.


    Ji Nian read a mouth: "you hide in my shadow from the beginning?"


    "Yes, your father is concerned about your safety. How could he send only one Houyi to protect you?" The Hades said calmly.


    With that, the Hades held a long sword in his hand, and suddenly cut the gravitational line group on Ji Niannian''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a large number of gravitational lines are broken, and Ji Niannian can struggle for some.


    "Boy, you have a magic power. You don''t know how to use it. You wake up earlier than your father. Your father used the skill of separation to escape the bondage of the gravitational line. You have less experience in fighting, so you should sharpen yourself more!" The Hades said calmly.


    "Bang!"


    A large number of gravitational lines were broken, and Ji Niannian ran away.


    "Let''s go. They''re coming. Don''t get caught. Your parents have other plans!" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    With that, Hades hid in the shadow again and disappeared.


    But Ji Niannian suddenly thinks of a letter from her father to her mother. She doesn''t show it to her, saying that she is afraid of her conflict.


    "Dad, are you waiting for the fish to bite on purpose? Use me as bait?" Ji Niannian suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry and shot away at the distance.


    "Stop!" The soldiers of the northern Qin Dynasty exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty, Ji nianian has escaped!"


    "We didn''t catch him. He broke free of bondage!"


    A group of officers and men cried anxiously and went after Ji nianian.


    Ji nianian looked at the man who was chasing him. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He dived into the chaotic storm of broken stars and took out his long sword. He was ready to kill the soldiers of the northern Qin Dynasty in reverse.


    At the same time, Zhou Tianyin from the outside world became angry and broke through the big array of stars. Jiang Shang and the high priest also stepped into it. The whole array was in chaos.


    -------------


    Xuannu saw that Zhou Tianyin stepped into the big star array of the Zhou Tian Tian, and marched straight to the western sky.


    "Bang!"


    Xuannu falls on the top of a mountain outside the capital of Western Qin.


    There, there was a group of women waiting.


    "See the Phoenix ancestor!" A group of women respectfully said.


    Xuannu looked at the women in the group and took a deep breath: "do you remember me? Hum


    "I dare not forget the kindness of our ancestors. We have been monitoring Yao Ji in the Western Qin Dynasty. However, we did not expect that Yao Ji was so deep in mind that she rebelled against her ancestor. We are incompetent!" The first woman looked ugly."Well, when I sent you to Xiqin Xianting to spy on Zhou Tianyin, I was just in case she was rebellious. In the end, I didn''t see that Zhou Tianyin and yao ji were the same person. You can''t see that it''s normal. Fortunately, you are still lurking in the Xianting of Xiqin, holding important positions. This is the time for you to obey orders!" Xuannu said coldly.


    "Yes, grandfather, I''ll wait for my arrangement!" The women said respectfully.


    "You wait in Xiqin, all of you have official positions. Now, I need you to take me into the palace immediately. I want to see pregnant neon!" Xuannu said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, there are our people in the palace. Please come with us!" The women said respectfully.


    This group of women is the chess pieces buried by the Phoenix ancestor in the Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty. This time they transferred Zhou Tianyin away from the capital of the Western Qin state, and they just played a big role.


    Under the operation of a group of rebellious ministers of the Western Qin Dynasty, Xuannu soon stepped into the palace of the Western Qin Dynasty.


    Stopped at a remote palace in the palace.


    "After Ji nianian went out into the dark sky, pregnant neon has been praying for Ji nianian here all the time!" Said a woman official.


    "Blessing? Well, I haven''t seen her praying for me Xuannu''s face was gloomy.


    "Er, pregnant neon often prays for the ancestors!" The official whispered again.


    Xuannu gave him a cold look, and the female official immediately bowed her head and did not dare to speak.


    Slowly, Xuannu stepped to the hall.


    In the main hall, there are eight Phoenix statues. Pini kneels in front of the statues and recites something silently.


    Xuannu slowly approached to hear the pregnant neon words.


    "Eight great ancestors, I know you can''t hear, but now I don''t know who to ask for. I can only speak to you here. My husband is fighting in the dark sky. Please protect his safe return. Besides, my grandfather is suffering from physical and mental disasters. Please have mercy on the eight great ancestors and bless him for peace and security." Pregnant neon constantly murmured.


    The Xuannu behind her is a eyebrow. There is a trace of intolerance. However, the eyes are still cold.


    "Eight ancestors, long dead, you pray for their blessing? Well, you are too naive Xuannu said coldly.


    Pregnant neon was interrupted, suddenly opened his eyes, turned to look.


    "Grandfather, it''s you! The eight ancestors have come to light, and I see you again! Am I dreaming? " Pregnant neon immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Pregnant neon must rush to Xuannu.


    But she was pushed by Xuannu.


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch Pregnant neon fell to the ground, showing a painful color.


    "How can you...!" Pregnant neon aggrieved way.


    "What about me? Well, your father-in-law and mother-in-law have done me such a terrible harm. Do you still feel aggrieved? " Xuannu said coldly.


    Pregnant neon immediately aggrieved tears straight down.


    "Ancestor, I, I don''t want to, just, I can''t do anything about it. You didn''t treat me like this before!" Pregnant neon eyes red way.


    There was a change in Xuannu''s eyes. It seems that she can''t bear it. However, the anger in her heart makes Xuannu cruel after all.


    "Pregnant neon, I don''t care what you think. Now, I''m dead and alive with Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin. I''ll give you a choice, either follow me or fight against me!" Xuannu said coldly.


    "Go with my grandfather? Of course I would, but what about my husband? " Pregnant neon immediately worried.


    "Your husband? Well, you can''t live without a man? " Xuannu glared and scolded.


    "Me Pregnant neon immediately bit her lips.


    Pregnant neon is different from Xuannu. Xuannu has a cool and thin nature. She doesn''t care about the relationship between husband and wife. She only has interests in her eyes. However, pregnant neon is very concerned about the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Hum, you will be destroyed in Jimai''s hand sooner or later, just like the previous life." Xuannu said in a cold voice.


    "Me? Ancestor? I don''t understand what you''re saying Pregnant neon at a loss.


    Xuannu looked at the pregnant neon and her eyes changed. Finally she said, "since you would rather choose Ji Niannian than go with me, give me the things."


    "Things? What''s that? I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as I have it! " Pregnant neon immediately said.


    Complex looked at the eye pregnancy neon: "I want your life?"


    "Ah? Grandfather, I don''t understand Pregnant neon at a loss.


    "You don''t understand. How well you used to be. Since you met Ji Mai, you have been wrong again and again!" Xuannu looks ugly.


    "Grandfather, I used to? What was I before? You mean I have a past life? " Pregnant neon good strange way.


    "Yes, the ancestor of eight veins of Phoenix. You were the same ancestor in your previous life. Moreover, you and zuhuang Jiangfang once fought for the Phoenix family. Unfortunately, you were cheated by the heartless man of Jimai ancestor, and finally lost to Jiang Fang. She became zuhuang, and you...!" Xuannu''s eyes changed.


    "I was one of the eight ancestors of Phoenix in my previous life? No, it''s impossible. Aren''t all the bodies of the ancestors of the eight channels in the former Kunlun secret place? Why don''t I know...! " Pregnant neon surprised way.


    "You are the ancestor of Ying Mai! Win Ni Xuannu said in a deep voice."Isn''t Ying Zheng, the ancestor of Ying Mai?" Pregnant neon surprised way.


    "Ying Zheng? Hum, I have said for a long time that he is a liar. No one believed that after you died, Ying Sihai disguised himself as Ying Zheng, pretending to be the ancestor of Ying Mai and lurking in the Phoenix clan. I wanted to expose him. However, zuhuang Jiangfang was fascinated by Ying Zheng and defended Ying Zheng again and again. Only then did he confirm the identity of Yingmai''s ancestor. He is a fake! " Xuannu immediately hated the voice.


    "Ying Zheng pretends to be me and dominates Ying Mai Phoenix? I am the real ancestor of Ying Mai? Why, why don''t others know? " Pregnant neon surprised way.


    "Because you''ve never shown your true face!" Xuannu said in a deep voice.


    "Has Ying Ni never shown her true face? So is the ancestral Huang Jiang room easy will Ying Zheng identity sit solid? So, how do you know? " Pregnant neon at a loss.


    "Because, I am also Ying Mai Phoenix, so I know that Ying Zheng is a fake!" Xuannu said coldly.


    "But how can other Ying Mai Phoenix not know?" Pregnant neon at a loss.


    "Because I used to be your closest and most trusted maid. I was the only one you recognized and trusted. I was the only one who ever saw your face. Originally, you can unify the Phoenix clan, and I with your worship, can help you to make everything! In your eyes, it should be the whole world, but why do you want to be cheated by the heartless man of Ji Mai''s ancestor? Hurt by that heartless man, and finally come to nothing, ha ha, everything you have been taken away by others, everything Xuannu stares at the pregnant neon way.


    "Me Pregnant neon at a loss.


    "Just because I''m just a maid, so you can''t listen to my words. I said that Ji Mai''s ancestor had no good intentions. You don''t believe me! I told you, men don''t have a good thing, you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it! " Xuannu said coldly.


    "Ancestor, you, I..." Pregnant neon looks at Xuannu with fear.


    Xuannu also looked at the pregnant neon coldly: "do you know how loyal I was to you? Even after you die, I bear humiliation for you, lurking around zuhuang. In those days, but even if you listen to me, can you have today? You didn''t listen to me in the past life. You don''t listen to me when you marry Ji Niannian in this life. Hum


    "I, I...!" Pregnant neon frightened way.


    "Hum, anyway, it doesn''t matter. After so many years, I''m also open-minded. Ha ha, you can find your man, but your things should be given to me!" Xuannu came step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 32

    Xuannu step by step to pregnant neon, pregnant neon scared even back a few steps!


    "Grandfather, what do you want? I don''t have one. What do you want Pregnant neon startled way.


    "You have!" Xuannu came step by step.


    "I have? What do I have? " Pregnant neon tight open way.


    "Ying Ni was the leader of the Phoenix family at that time. If she had not been cheated by Ji Mai''s ancestor, she would not have been defeated by Jiang Fang and lost the position of zuhuang. In those years, I have been under zuhuang''s command with humiliation, and have tried every means to master the Phoenix clan, even to marry Dayu. Do you know why?" Xuannu said coldly.


    "For what?"


    "For your promise, for your saying, you will come back! You want revenge. You have to give it to the people who are in pain. You have to make everyone regret. How many things have I done for you, but...! " Xuannu said coldly.


    "I, I, I don''t know...!" Pregnant neon frightened way.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I know that you really resented the world. You could lead the Phoenix family in those years. You gave up everything and made a wish to Pangu. Pangu pitied you and gave you the luck of this life." Xuannu said coldly.


    "Me? What is my destiny? " Pregnant neon at a loss.


    "The daughter of Fuxi and Nuwa, what luck do you have?" Xuannu said coldly.


    "The daughter of Fuxi and Nuwa? I am Phoenix. They are dragon body and snake body. They are different from me Pregnant neon surprised way.


    "Haven''t you checked the information of Kunlun secret place? Today, the Phoenix people do not have any information about you. Who are your parents? " Xuannu came step by step.


    "I But they can''t be the daughter of Fu Xi? " Pregnant neon stare not believe.


    "They really don''t know, to say the least!" Xuannu sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Pregnant neon puzzled way.


    "Before Fuxi and Nuwa created the Terran, they were husband and wife. They devoted themselves to the creation of the Terran. They didn''t care about the escape of the yin-yang interaction between husband and wife. The Qi did not escape, but condensed into a fairy embryo. The immortal fetus was weak. You were born into it and condensed into a phoenix egg. I have been waiting for you for hundreds of thousands of years, You just hatched. Unfortunately, after you hatched this time, you can''t remember everything in your previous life. Even I forgot. The former life said that he wanted to find Ji Mai to avenge him. As a result, he married Ji nianian again. Hum! " Xuannu said coldly.


    "Me, me, me?" Pregnant neon looks at Xuannu in surprise.


    "I have raised you for so many years and given you the best. It''s time for you to repay me!" Xuannu came step by step.


    "But I have nothing, nothing!" Pregnant neon panic way.


    "No, you do, you even have the best thing in the world!" Xuannu said with red eyes.


    "What do I have?" Pregnant neon puzzled way.


    "You said in your previous life that you would get the best things in heaven and earth and make a comeback. I didn''t understand that until recently, when I met the high priest and listened to him, I understood everything. What you have is the best thing!" Xuannu said coldly.


    "Me? On me? " Pregnant neon puzzled way.


    "In the past, Nuwa was endowed with great merits and virtues by creating human beings, and became a virtuous saint. Terran? The birth of the human race is the greatest thing in the world, which is greater than that of Wang Xiong in saving the world. Because every Terran is Pangu. Pangu incarnates all things, and all things naturally melt into Pangu''s body. Therefore, the human body has the power to accept all rivers. Wang Xiong is a human race. His practice can be integrated into tiger soul, blood dragon, and tiger! Zhou Tianyin is also a human race. She can be transformed into a Phoenix. Ji Niannian and Zhou Gonggong are all human beings. They have the blood of Phoenix. They can be transformed into Phoenix and even win all over the world. If I guess right, he is also a Terran in this life, because the soul of the former ancestor dragon can re transform the ancestral dragon. However, they are all human beings! Do you know what I mean? Pangu wants to fight against the ancient food clan, the Terran is the ultimate goal of Pangu! A Pangu, into hundreds of millions of individuals! Everyone is a Pangu. One Pangu is dead, and hundreds of millions of Pangu are alive. " Xuannu stares at the pregnant neon way.


    "So, what about that?"


    "Nuwa and Fuxi, however, created the human race. This is the credit of Taking heaven. Pangu world only gives Nu Wa the position of a virtuous saint? That''s all? " Xuannu sneered.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wang Xiong''s contribution to protecting the heaven and Ying Sihai''s contribution to protecting the heaven are not comparable to that of Nu Wa''s creation of human beings. But is he just a sage of merit and virtue? It''s impossible. Wang Xiong has the Qi of the real dragon, but Nuwa and Fuxi haven''t? No, they did, but they didn''t fall on them! " Xuannu stares at the pregnant neon way.


    "Me, on me?" Pregnant neon at a loss.


    "Yes, you said to me that you used to have a congenital treasure called Yin Yang Yao, which can predict a little bit of the future. Presumably, what did you predict? You deliberately petitioned Pangu and became the daughter of Fuxi and Nuwa. Because of the exchange with Pangu''s wishes, Fuxi developed the eight trigrams and used the eight trigrams To deduce the future countless! As the daughter of Fuxi and Nuwa, you robbed them of the "real dragon spirit" Xuannu came step by step."Nuwa made human beings and was recognized by the heaven and earth. The spirit of the real dragon gathered together is all in me?" Pregnant neon at a loss.


    "Yes, in you, the amount of real dragon spirit may be so strong that you can accumulate a great resentment of real dragon!" There was a flash of greed in Xuannu''s eyes.


    The pregnant neon stopped slowly and looked at the Xuannu with a complicated look: "ancestor, if there is any real dragon spirit in me, then you can take it!"


    "Well?" Xuannu squints at the pregnant neon.


    "I didn''t find anything special about me. However, my grandfather treated me like a mother in recent years. I didn''t think I could repay my pregnancy. If I really want my real dragon spirit, you can take it and have fun!" Pregnant neon suddenly step forward.


    "All for me? But you said that? " The dark girl showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Well!" She bit her lips and closed her eyes.


    "Then I''ll take it!" Xuannu''s anger flashed in her eyes, and she grabbed at the pregnant neon with one hand.


    "Boom


    A grasp, grasp an empty, but in the face of pregnancy neon, pregnant neon was a huge suction, inhaled behind.


    "Ah


    Pregnant Ni one did not stand firm, almost fell, but was suddenly caught by Sheng Si.


    "Grandmother, it''s you?" Pregnant Ni looked at the suddenly coming Sheng Si.


    "Silly girl, you can let Xuannu do what she wants to do. Your heart is too real!" Sheng Si said with a bitter smile.


    "I! But I don''t want to embarrass my grandfather! " Pregnant neon wry smile way.


    "She''s killing you!" Sheng Si sighed.


    "Ah?" Pregnant neon can not set channel.


    Not only Sheng Si, but also a figure not far away. He was the one who just pulled pini into the rear and handed it to Sheng Si.


    "Wang Xiong, is it you? Why are you here? " Xuannu suddenly exclaimed.


    But Wang Xiong, I don''t know when he got here, but also saved pregnant neon.


    "Well, if I wasn''t here, how would I know you were going to kill my daughter-in-law? Xuannu, nice to say, because she is in awe of the past life of pregnant neon, or other feelings? When I want to take advantage of her, I will kill her with no mercy! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Dad, grandfather, she won''t hurt me. She used to be so nice to me!" Pregnant neon immediately anxious way.


    "Good? Pregnant neon, now Xuannu, is no longer the former Xuannu. She is like a drowning person who has caught a straw. No one can stop her desire to survive. The spirit of real dragon can only be plundered by killing the other party! I''m right, Xuannv Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You, why are you here?" In Xuannu''s eyes, yin and Qing are uncertain.


    "Take it all down!" Suddenly, there was a big drink outside the hall.


    "Grandfather, help, grandfather!"


    "No, you thieves, we are following the Phoenix ancestor. You betrayed


    "Ah


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A series of shouts outside the hall, but the group of officials of the Western Qin Dynasty who brought Xuannu to the temple were all arrested.


    "Why am I here? I''ve been here for a long time. If I hadn''t been here, how could I have known your secret? If Ji nianian was not trapped by you on purpose, and Zhou Tianyin was not deliberately allowed to leave here, how could we possibly catch the traitors lurking in the Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty? Thank you for helping Tianyin find out all the hidden dangers here! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Xuannu suddenly faltered: "no way, you, how do you know I''m going to look for pregnant neon? In other words, you already know the situation of dark sky


    "If you want people to know that, unless you don''t do something about it, Xuannu, you will be released that day, but you are still stubborn. This time, no one can save you. Today, I will do nothing but you!" Wang Kai''s eyes stare and clap.


    Xuannu''s face changed and flew to the outside world.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Xuannu was driven into the air.


    After all, this is the capital of the Western Qin state, and it is not easy for Wang Xiong to use all his strength to fight against the Xuannu, and suddenly soar to the sky.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong, who is chased by Xuannu, once again hits the sky.


    "Poof!"


    Xuannu a mouthful of blood spurts out, the confusion smashes a star in the sky.


    Today''s Wang Xiong is no longer comparable to the past. In the past, Wang Kai was vulnerable to the Phoenix ancestor. Now, Xuannu can only be chased and beaten by Wang Xiong. Covered with blood, in a mess.


    Wang Xiong beat Xuannu and fled. At the moment, Su dingfang of Wu Tianjing suddenly seemed to feel something and turned his head.


    Su dingfang''s eyes seemed to lock in the battlefield in the western sky for a moment.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, will you kill Xuannu again? This is bad for me! That''s true Su dingfang was angry.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang went straight away.


    When Su dingfang arrived, Fenghuang Laozu had been beaten by Wang Xiong, covered with blood and was weak to death."I won''t, I won''t! Wang Xiong, I should have killed you long ago. I should have killed you. I''m not reconciled. You''ve done me good things over and over again. Wang Xiong, I won''t let you off as a ghost! " Xuannu roared with grief, and her whole body was filled with resentment.


    "Don''t let me be a ghost? You don''t even have a chance to be a ghost Wang Xiong gave a cold hum and slapped again.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang suddenly appeared, a palm to meet Wang Xiong, shaking the void tremendously.


    "Su dingfang? It''s you again. What are you going to do Wang Xiong glared angrily.


    Su dingfang turned his head and looked at the Xuannu: "not yet!"


    "Me


    Suddenly, the Xuannu looked at Su dingfang, who was once again in a daze. A great grievance flashed in her eyes, as if she wanted to talk to Su dingfang.


    "Su dingfang, you still protect Xuannu, who has been using her back repeatedly? Today, I won''t keep her! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Su dingfang showed a wry smile: "after her, I stare, I promise, she will not come to provoke you again!"


    "You Wang Xiong glared at Su dingfang.


    This Su dingfang is bewildered. Xuannu killed Qinghuan''s mother. Did you save her again and again?


    "Not yet!" Su dingfang roared.


    Xuannu wiped her tears in her eyes and turned to shoot away from her eyes.


    Wang Xiong did not chase, but looked at Su dingfang.


    "Today, you must give me an account!" Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang coldly.


    Su dingfang was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "whether the mother of green ring can be revived depends on Xuannu, so...!"


    Wang Xiong squints at Su dingfang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 33

    "Today, you must give me an account!" Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang coldly.


    Su dingfang was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "whether the mother of green ring can be revived depends on Xuannu, so...!"


    Wang Xiong squints at Su dingfang.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. From now on, I will be responsible for staring at Xuannu and never let her provoke you again!" Su dingfang said solemnly.


    After looking at Su dingfang, Wang Xiong suppressed his annoyance for a while.


    "Because you, Su dingfang, once defended heaven and earth. I''ll give Xuannu a chance to live again. But next time, it''s no use asking for help." Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Su dingfang showed a bitter smile and finally nodded.


    "Well, you go and watch the Xuannu." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang was curious to look down: "Xuannu for pregnant neon and come?"


    "You know?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Only Xuannu knows the secret of pregnancy neon. Wang Xiong has just learned the truth from Xuannu. How does Su dingfang know it?


    "Hoo!"


    Su dingfang stepped into the lower part, followed by Wang Xiong.


    In an instant, he fell in front of the former hall.


    "Dad, grandparent, is she OK?" Pregnant neon immediately worried.


    Seeing that pregnant neon was worried about Xuannu, Wang Kai frowned slightly and finally said in a deep voice: "Xuannu wanted to kill you before? Did you forget? "


    "Me Pregnant neon suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Xuannu has already escaped!" Wang Xiong finally sighed.


    "Escaped? Run away Pregnant neon suddenly low voice light breath.


    "You girl, alas! It''s just that I miss his good fortune Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Pregnant neon is indecisive, but she is kind-hearted, never forgetting her kindness, and repaying good for evil. Although she stands opposite to Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin on Xuannv, it is also a blessing for Ji nianian to marry such a kind-hearted woman.


    "Do you know that Xuannu came to you for the real dragon Qi in your body?" Su dingfang said.


    "Su dingfang, I haven''t asked you just now. How do you know that there is a real dragon in pregnant neon?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I guess so!" Su dingfang shook his head.


    "Oh, guess? Do you think I believe it or not? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    Su dingfang shook his head: "Qinghuan''s mother, told me about pregnancy neon. I know the identity of pregnant neon. Recently, I have fused with the power of pharmacist Buddha, and I also know the spirit of the real dragon. So, I guess!"


    "The identity of pregnant neon? Should not only Xuannu know? How can Qinghuan''s mother know? " Wang Xiong said unexpectedly.


    What is the relationship between Su Qinghuan''s mother and Xuannu? How many times did Su dingfang save Xuannu to revive Qinghuan''s mother? There are a lot of mysteries in this.


    "However, Xuannu didn''t know that she didn''t have to kill her if she wanted to get her real dragon spirit!" Su dingfang sighed.


    "True Dragon Spirit? The real dragon''s resentment? I''ve had a fight with them recently. How much do you know about real dragon''s resentment? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Wang Xiong tells Wang Daxiong that he knows, but he lets Su know.


    "Emperor Wu, you said just now that you don''t have to kill me to get my real dragon spirit? Is there another way? " She was waiting for Tao during pregnancy neon.


    "Yes, but you have the spirit of a real dragon. Do you still want to give up?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    Pregnant neon smile: "if you can, I really don''t want to!"


    Su dingfang''s face was strange. Now, the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty fought against each other in order to get more real dragon spirit. Wang Xiong once wrote to himself, and they even paid their lives for it. But you don''t want it?


    "Do you think well, perhaps, you will not regret it in the future?" Su dingfang frowned.


    Pregnant neon shook her head: "I have found my happiness. I don''t need the real dragon spirit. It will only cause trouble to my happy life. As for the future? At this moment, I can never regret the past life


    Su dingfang looked at the pregnant neon and sighed, "well, if most people in the world can be as open-minded as you are, there won''t be so many disputes."


    "Thank you for your praise. Could you tell me the way?" Pregnant neon look forward to the way.


    "Method? It''s very simple. If you close your eyes, talk to yourself, and sincerely recite to whom you will give the real dragon Qi, the real dragon''s Qi will go away! " Su dingfang explained.


    "Eh? So simple? " Pregnant neon surprised way.


    As long as you want to give it to anyone you want?


    "Of course, the real dragon spirit is the resentment of Pangu in the first nine universe eras. Their purpose is to avenge the ancient food clan. Because Pangu closed up and listened to Pangu''s ideas, they gathered together those who had made great contributions to Pangu''s world. However, if you don''t want it sincerely, these real dragon spirits are not good. They always depend on you. They will respect your choice and leave you!" Su dingfang explained."Thank you very much, Emperor Wu." Pregnant neon surprise way.


    With that, pregnant neon immediately clasped her hands in front of her chest. She closed her eyes and felt her body. She felt the real dragon in her body.


    "Pregnant neon has a lot of real dragon''s Qi in her body. Why hasn''t her accomplishments soar in these years?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang curiously.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong: "your son is so lucky!"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong was slightly stunned.


    "It''s not that pregnant neon can''t quickly improve their cultivation, but they don''t want to! She always takes care of Ji Niannian''s feelings and tries not to let her talent surpass Ji Niannian. Therefore, her accomplishments are not special! " Su dingfang sighed.


    "Pregnant neon, in order not to grab the limelight of reading, deliberately does not practice hard and does not show her own? Hehe, stinky boy, it''s really lucky. If I don''t treat pregnant neon well, I''ll take his skin off! " Wang Xiong sighed.


    Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong strangely.


    "What? What do you think I''m doing Wang Kai frowned.


    "Before you talk about your son, you''d better think about yourself. Ji Niannian is just a wife, pregnant! And you, Wang Xiong... " Su dingfang choked Wang Kai with cold eyes.


    Wang Xiong: "I''m sorry!"


    Just as Su dingfang and Wang Xiong were fighting for breath, not far away, pregnant neon had already felt a trace of her own strange breath.


    "Thank you for your favor. However, I have no ambition in this life. So please change your master. I hope you can divide the real dragon spirit into ten parts, seven parts into my husband Ji Nian body and three parts into Xuannu body! Please Pregnant neon prayed.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, a huge sound of dragon singing came from the pregnant neon body, like a golden dragon rushing out of the pregnant neon body, suddenly soaring to the sky, and then flying into the starry sky, suddenly divided into ten. Three of them fly in one direction and the other seven in another.


    "Boom


    So fast that he disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Pregnant Ni girl, Su Mou admires!" Su dingfang looked surprised.


    That''s the spirit of the real dragon. In today''s world, a lot of heroes are willing to pay their lives for it. Pregnant neon really says to give up and give up?


    Pregnant neon to Su dingfang a gift: "thank you for your advice!"


    Su dingfang nodded and looked at Wang Xiong: "I''m going!"


    "Remember what you said just now, Xuannu. I don''t want her to provoke me again!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No more!" Su dingfang shook his head.


    As he spoke, Su dingfang stepped into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    "Dad, just now my grandfather once said that they designed to deal with nianniannianhe, would they?" Pregnant neon suddenly thought of the words of Xuannu, worried.


    "Don''t worry. Tianyin and I both know it''s a trap. I have a plan to read there. If you lose the spirit of the real dragon, your complexion will change instantly. Have a good rest. I''ll go and see them." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Sheng Si helped pregnant Ni immediately said.


    "Please!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    With that, Wang Xiong marched straight to the dark sky.


    -------------


    Xuannu was seriously injured and covered with blood. The eyes are full of aggrieved tears.


    "Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin, are you a pair of adulterers who are planning to harm me? Design to harm me again The Xuannu was devastated.


    "What''s more, Su dingfang, are you a man who protects half of me every time you protect me. If you protect me all the time, why should I run around outside? Su dingfang, you are a jerk The more she thought about it, the more miserable she felt.


    Xuannu herself did not find that there had been a great change in her mentality. In the past, she looked at Dayu only as a tool. Now, after many setbacks, she actually missed Su dingfang''s protection.


    "And pregnant neon, you little girl, I used to treat you so well, but you...!" A resentment flashed in Xuannu''s eyes again.


    At this moment of resentment.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    It seems that the sound of three dragon chants is coming.


    "What?" Xuannu''s face changed and she turned her head.


    But see, three golden dragons, instantly rushed into their own body.


    "Boom


    Golden Dragon into the body, a moment, the body''s injury, with the naked eye visible speed in the rapid recovery.


    "Well, what is this? This is...! " Xuannu exclaimed.


    After just a while, Xuannu''s injury was healed. A huge sense of self, Xuannu needs to feel her own body.


    Suddenly, the Xuannu took out a large number of fairy pills and swallowed them into her stomach, filling her body with a sense of hunger.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a strong air current was blowing on the Xuannu''s body surface.


    At this moment, she broke through the cultivation."Seventeen? Big Luo Jinxian seventeen? I''m seventeen? " The mysterious girl said.


    The whole body blood scab is broken, Xuannu looks at her body inconceivably.


    Just now I was seriously injured. How can I suddenly recover from my injury and make a breakthrough in my cultivation?


    "Golden Dragon? No, that was the real dragon spirit just now? " Xuannu was suddenly excited.


    In an instant, Xuannu understood that it was the real dragon Qi that gave her great fortune. Just now, three golden dragons were the real dragon Qi.


    "The spirit of the real dragon is not to kill the other party to snatch it? How to rush to oneself all of a sudden? Who will give me the spirit of the dragon? " In the memory of Xuannu.


    At the time of recollection, Xuannu reviewed all the people in her mind.


    I''m afraid there are only one and a half people who can really help themselves. The other half is Su dingfang. He can only help half of them, and the rest are pregnant women.


    Don''t think about it, Xuannu can guess that the real dragon Qi is given to her by pregnant neon.


    Turning her head, Xuannu looks towards the West Qin Xianting. Her eyes are slightly moist.


    "Stinky girl, you still remember my grandfather Xuannu wiped her tears.


    Just now she was about to kill the pregnant neon. She returned good for evil. I don''t know what method she used to give her the real dragon spirit.


    "Stinky girl!" Xuannu bit her lip and walked away.


    Xuannu didn''t go back, and she didn''t know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 34

    In the big array of stars!


    "Ah


    Another Luo Jinxian of the northern Qin Dynasty died under Ji nianian''s sword.


    This group of people came to deal with themselves. Naturally, Ji Niannian had no chance to keep her hands. She hid in the dark and killed the Jedi, which made them regret.


    "Another one, hum, come again!" Ji Nian read a cold hum and rushed into the star fragments.


    Ji Niannian is not clear that Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin set up a bureau to find out the people who deal with themselves and pregnancy neon, for fear that she is worried about the safety and security of pregnancy neon, so she does not tell the truth.


    Wang Xiong guessed that Xuannv would deal with pregnancy neon, but he didn''t expect Jiang Shang to get involved. This is also the reason why Zhou Tianyin worried about his son''s loss and rushed to the hospital at the first time.


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianyin breaks into the inner part of the formation and finds it everywhere.


    Jiang Shang, who is in the dark of the big array, looks at the inside of the big array of stars all over the sky. Suddenly, his eyes change strongly.


    "No, it seems that this harvest is not just Ji Niannian?" Jiang Shang was suddenly overjoyed.


    Jiang Shang agreed that the purpose of the high priest and Xuannu was to seize Ji Niannian and threaten Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin.


    But if Zhou Tianyin is caught, isn''t it better?


    If Jiang Shang is not able to grasp Zhou Tianyin in Xianting of Western Qin Dynasty, but he is in the big array of stars in Zhou Tian, isn''t everything?


    "Zhou Tianyin? Good come, ha ha Jiang Shang laughed.


    Urging zuhuang''s seal, Jiang Shang''s body suddenly flickers and disappears in the array. Soon, Jiang Shang finds Zhou Tianyin''s place and rushes away in an instant.


    Zhou Tianyin stops suddenly in flight. A strong wind blows in all directions. He looks coldly at Jiang Shang, who suddenly blocks his way.


    "Jiang Shang, it''s you again!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Zhou Tianyin, I didn''t expect that you did come!" Jiang Shang sneered.


    In the Western Qin Dynasty and the northern Qin Dynasty, the two monarchs looked at each other coldly, and a powerful killing opportunity came from them.


    When the two emperors looked at each other, the high priest watched quietly in another secret place of the battle array.


    "Jiang Shang, you are still like this. You are lack of ability and ambitious! Did you really give up Ji Niannian and try to catch Zhou Tianyin instead? Change day and night, their own goals will change at will, unfortunately, too smart people, sometimes will miss more! But I''m here to thank you The high priest gave a sneer and watched quietly.


    "Jiang Shang, do you know what you are doing?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "What are you doing? All this is forced by Wang Xiong! " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong forced you? You are forced to set up an array to ambush Wang Xiong Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "You, you Why do you say I set up a battle against Wang Xiong in tianwai? " Jiang did not admit it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I used to look at you. I was the master of Jiang Mai''s rejuvenation. Now, I don''t even have the courage to admit it. It''s ridiculous and pathetic!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "The master of rejuvenation?" Jiang Shang seemed to recall something, his face showed a painful color.


    However, in an instant, Jiang Shang showed a ferocity: "the master of resurgence? Hum, I''m the one who wants to be the master of Jiang Mai''s rejuvenation. It''s you who fight against me again and again! Zhou Tianyin, originally, I just wanted to control you, but now I think, maybe...! "


    "Maybe you can kill me?" Zhou Tianyin sneered.


    Jiang shangmi looks at Zhou Tianyin.


    "You don''t deserve it, and you don''t deserve it!" Zhou Tianyin drank coldly.


    A huge ice Phoenix suddenly emerges from Zhou Tianyin''s head. In an instant, the endless cold air spreads to all directions, as if to freeze the starry sky.


    "The skill of zuhuang Jiangfang, the Phoenix''s death of the widowed Phoenix! Since you are the master of Jiang Mai''s rejuvenation, I think you have zuhuang who has made great achievements! " Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    Ice Phoenix a wing, instant, countless ice cones toward Jiang Shang straight away.


    "What Jiang Mai is good at is array, but it''s not a skill. It''s a big array of stars in the sky!" Jiang Shang stopped drinking.


    When the seal of zuhuang is activated, the endless stars are bright, and the lines of gravity come straight to the ice Phoenix.


    "Oh!"


    The ice Phoenix roared, and instantly hit the gravitational line with its wings. However, there were too many gravitational lines, which seemed to bind the surrounding void.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" Zhou Tianyin waves his hand, and the sea of the road soars to the sky.


    "Boom


    Endless water shrouds the starry sky in an instant. Touched by the ice Phoenix, the sea suddenly turns into an ice sea and rushes towards Jiang Shang.


    "Hum, star storm!" Jiang Shang drank.


    "Boom


    Countless fast flying star fragments instantly collided with the sea of ice. For a moment, the whole sky was roaring.


    The confrontation between the two emperors was really earth shaking.


    Jiang Shang''s ugly face is fighting Zhou Tianyin, but he didn''t expect Zhou Tianyin to be so powerful. The line of gravity is also blocked out of the outline of the ice Phoenix.Fortunately, the gravitational line is too powerful, which is binding the ice Phoenix. Ice Phoenix can''t bear the burden, as if in a little bit of fragmentation in general.


    "Zhou Tianyin, it seems that you are just like this. In this case, today, we will make an end of it!" Jiang Shang reaches out his hand and takes out the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword, and raises it with a murderous face.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to mobilize the power of a country, and its power was much smaller. However, even so, Jiang Shang did not hesitate to cut it out with one sword.


    "Boom


    A huge sword Gang cuts through the void and rushes to Zhou Tianyin in an instant.


    "Hum, Jiang Shang, from now on, you are removed from the Phoenix status!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "I can''t help myself, but I still don''t know how to live or die? Die Jiang Shang broke his roar.


    "True Huang Tu, eight pictures in one!" Zhou Tianyin drank coldly.


    "Sing!" "Sing!"


    Zhou Tianyin''s body side suddenly appeared eight Phoenix virtual shadows, one by one huge, ferocious roar. There was a breath of air coming out of each of them.


    Jiang Shang''s face changed in the distance: "empty shadow of the ancestor of the eight Phoenix?"


    "Sing!"


    The eight phoenixes became one in an instant, and turned into a huge eight color Phoenix, just like the real sword of Jiang Shang.


    "Boom


    The sword of eight color Phoenix and Jiang Shang is frozen in the air.


    "Block, block?" Jiang Shang''s face changed.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t mobilize the power of a country! Jiang Shang, you don''t have any means! " Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    Jiang Shang''s face was so ugly that he thought he was the stronger one among the nine princes of the Qin Dynasty. However, he could not even help Zhou Tianyin?


    "True Huang Tu? Eight pictures? Corresponding to the ancestors of the eight meridians, why can they be unified and why? " Jiang Shang was surprised and angry.


    "It could have been one, but you don''t understand it!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "I have no means, but you have run out of means." Jiang shanghen said.


    "No, I still have a sky eye!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    As he spoke, dark clouds gathered above Zhou Tianyin''s head and suddenly split, and a huge eye of the sky opened.


    "Boom


    As soon as the eye opened that day, a huge breath came out. The strange white sky eye gave people a huge oppression.


    "Yipin Tianyan? You''ve got it all? " Jiang Shang glared and surprised.


    "It''s" pure military pulse, a product of the heavenly eye ". To understand the eye of heaven, we need to have enough thoughts of the great way. What''s the difficulty for me to master the moral thought and understand the eye of heaven?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    Jiang Shang''s face was ugly. In the middle ancient times, when Zhuangzi''s "Qi Wu Lun" was published, all the people who read in the world could understand the eye of heaven. It was just because the power of the eye of heaven was different because of the ability to understand.


    The stronger the thought of Tao, the more powerful the eye of heaven is. But I am not good at this!


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianyin''s white sky eye, instantly shot a divine light directly to Jiang Shang.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Shang''s body surface emitting a yellow light, into the shape of a Phoenix, trying to resist the divine light.


    "Boom


    The Yellow Phoenix was instantly broken by the divine light, and the divine light hit Jiang Shang.


    "Ah


    Jiang Shang was illuminated by the divine light of the sky eye, and suddenly he made a sound of pain, as if he had thousands of knives and thousands of cuts on himself.


    Just when Jiang was about to escape. On that day, a black figure suddenly appeared, but the high priest suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The high priest ran into the white eye. He saw a hole in the pupil of the white sky eye, and the high priest suddenly got into it.


    "What?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "High priest, you are willing to help me at last!" Jiang Shang was suddenly excited.


    Jiang Shang excites himself, and suddenly a bloody sword appears behind him.


    Jiang Shang instinctively felt a danger, subconsciously hide.


    "Boom


    All the forces against Zhou Tianyin suddenly collapsed, and the gravitational lines of Jiangang and Da array suddenly disappeared. Jiang Shang''s original position was collided by Zhou Tianyin''s power.


    Jiang Shang dodged, but there was blood all over his chest.


    Jiang Shang''s scalp felt numb. It was dangerous just now. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, he would have been killed by a sword? I almost died!


    "Who?" Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    In addition to exclamation, his eyes were fixed on a dark shadow not far away.


    There was a man standing in the shadow.


    "Shadow family? Who are you? " Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    "Hades? How about reading? " Zhou Tianyin frowns in the distance.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Niannian is OK! Just when I saw someone disturbing your fight, I gave it up! " The Hades said in a deep voice.


    With that, the Hades shot at Jiang Shang.


    Hades is very fast. A shadow will come to Jiang Shang in a flash.Jiang Shang understood his power from the assassination of Hades just now. He looked up to the sky and the high priest came out of the white eye. Jiang Shang''s face sank.


    "High priest, who told you not to come out until now? Well, you can clean up the mess yourself Jiang Shang reveals a ferocious seal of zuhuang.


    "Hoo!"


    Jiang Shang disappeared in place. The long sword of the Hades pierced through the broken star in an instant, but there was no trace of Jiang Shang.


    "If you can''t make it, run away immediately? Jiang Shang, I should say that you have no virtue, or praise you are a good assassin! Hum The Hades uttered a cold hum.


    Jiang Shang escaped?


    The Hades thought Jiang Shang dared to stay upright, but he was so counselled?


    "He''s shifted his target and went to read! Go and protect your mind Zhou Tianyin''s face suddenly changed.


    Jiang Shang knew that he was not as good as himself. Now he must have changed his target, and Zhou Tianyin suddenly showed anxiety.


    However, the Hades still looked at the high priest slowly emerging from the white sky eye.


    "I have been entrusted by Wang Xiong to protect your mother and son. Is it dangerous that your heavenly eye is broken?" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    However, he saw that the high priest slowly came out of the white sky eye, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath.


    "The high priest? High priest, what are you breaking my eye for? " Zhou Tianyin glared angrily.


    Instead of paying attention to Zhou Tianyin, the high priest looked at the huge eye in front of him: "come out!"


    saw that the as like as two peas of the white sky, slowly appeared again, and the figure was like a metallic figure, exactly like the high priest.


    "Is this?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    How can there be a metal high priest in the eye of heaven?


    The metal high priest opened his eyes and looked at the high priest with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    However, the metal high priest has not yet started, the high priest suddenly burst out countless snake vines.


    "Boom


    Snake vine instantly bound the metal high priest, and then the high priest swallowed the metal high priest in front of him.


    "Did he eat?" The Hades said in surprise.


    After eating the metal figure of the high priest, his whole body suddenly burst out a sword spirit, and a huge and extremely breath came out, which was much stronger than Jiang Shang just now.


    "Be careful, he''s a breath of eighteen!" The hair of the Hades rose abruptly.


    "What the high priest ate just now was...!" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    Eat a metal themselves, become so terrible?


    "This is one of the last few of seventy-two plants and trees. It is stored by Hongjun in the eye of heaven! Zhou Tianyin, thank you very much. Open up the pure army pulse and taste the eye of heaven, and help me to swallow up another plant! Ha ha ha ha ha The high priest in the sky burst into laughter.


    When you smile, the 18 breath of terror sends out, and the void trembles unceasingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 35

    Holding the seal of zuhuang in his hand, Jiang Shang is unimpeded in the star array.


    And in an instant I saw what the high priest had done.


    "The grass and trees are magnificent?" Jiang Shang was surprised.


    Jiang Shang did not expect that the high priest had accumulated such a huge breath over the years.


    "Hum, no wonder you want to conspire with me. You want to use me to help you get Zhou Tianyin''s eye? Hum, high priest, you are such a wise and resourceful person. What a deep mind Hongjun was Jiang Shang was surprised.


    "Well, just now I was used by you to hold down Zhou Tianyin for a while. Now, it''s your turn to hold Zhou Tianyin for me!" Jiang Shangshen took a deep breath.


    "Hoo!"


    Jiang Shang went straight to Ji Niannian''s direction.


    In the big array of stars, Ji Niannian keeps killing people who are besieging him.


    These Daluo Jinxian are the elite of the northern Qin Dynasty. However, compared with Ji Niannian, who is sixteen fold, they are far behind. Now, in this chaotic array, Ji nianian kills one by one.


    "Don''t kill me, ah!" Another big Luo Jinxian was killed.


    The rest of the people were even more scared to run around.


    "Ji Niannian, we didn''t want to kill you, we just...!" As they ran, they begged for mercy.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Do you want to hurt me? Do you want me to forgive me? Dream, I wish I could not be such a generous person Ji nianian cuts again with a sword.


    It''s about to be cut to a big Luo Jinxian.


    A sword light suddenly appeared on the side of Ji nianian''s body. Ji Niannian''s face changed and he quickly chopped off with a sword.


    A loud noise, the void burst, Ji Niannian was instantly hit and flew out.


    "Boom


    Ji Niannian smashed a huge star fragment to stabilize.


    "Who!" Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    However, Jiang Shang came with his sword in his hand.


    "Your majesty!" Previously, the northern Qin Dynasty''s Daluo Jinxian was pleasantly surprised.


    "Your Majesty, you can count it. This Ji Niannian seems to know the big array of stars all over the sky. It is unimpeded in it and killed many of us!" Another big Luo Jinxian said in surprise.


    Jiang has not paid attention to the complaints of the ministers, but coldly looks at Ji Niannian.


    "Jimai inheritance? Ji Niannian, you have reached the strength of Ji Mai''s ancestor! " Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s only sixteen, but you, Jiang Shang, always learn from others, don''t you have any idea of your own?" Ji Niannian wiped the corners of her mouth and said in a cold voice.


    "Learn from others?" Jiang shangmi looks at Ji Niannian.


    "The way to unify the northern heaven is to learn from my father? Rebirth of Nirvana, breaking through the limit, achieving the goal of 16 times of cultivation, do not also learn from me? Ha ha, you can''t fight with my father. Now you are fighting with me? Jiang Shang, you are the one I have seen among the nine great Qin princes. The more you live, the more you turn back! " Ji Niannian sneered.


    Jiang Shang''s eyes were cold: "the more you live, the more you go back? Little thing, you know what your father was when he was in front of me


    "You know that year! In those years? Ha, ha ha Ji Niannian laughs.


    Among the laughter, there was a huge irony, which made Jiang Shang angry.


    "You don''t know who you''re talking to today if you don''t want to suffer a little bit today!" Jiang Shang reaches for his hand and urges the seal of zuhuang.


    "Boom


    Numerous gravitational lines appear in an instant and rush toward Ji nianian.


    Ji Niannian understood that although he knew a little about the big star array around the sky, he was not as familiar as Jiang Shang here. If he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape from Jiang Shang. Therefore, he came straight from here at the first time.


    "Chop!" Jiang shangsheng sword again.


    "Boom


    Two people long sword collision, Ji Niannian immediately was hit fly out.


    "Five colors of divine light!" Ji Niannian waves her hand.


    Five colors of divine light rushed to their countless lines of gravity.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, the two collide, but the gravitational line is too powerful, the five color divine light can only be hit back.


    "In my starry circle, by you?" Jiang Shang disdains to continue to urge the array, and the holy sword in his hand is constantly cut off.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    During the war between the two, the void was constantly broken, and Ji nianian retreated again and again, and Jiang Shang tried his best to suppress him. Even when he was hit by the holy sword, he was shocked to vomit blood.


    The five color divine light is useless. It is broken again and again, which makes Ji Niannian hurt constantly.


    Jiang Shang from these days of frustration, finally found a confidence in Ji Niannian. At the moment, he is constantly rushing towards Ji nianian.


    Just at this moment, a bloody sword suddenly came.


    "It''s you who are waiting!" Jiang Shang drank.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, countless lines of gravity suddenly appeared behind Jiang Shang, and in a flash bound up the black shadow that assassinated him.


    "Hades!" Ji Niannian exclaimed in the distance.


    Jiang Shang was about to cut to the bound Hades, when suddenly another bloody sword came."Another one?" Jiang Shang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Again, countless gravitational lines appear, binding the second shadow.


    "Ji Niannian, my body is trapped by the high priest. Go away! Go to your mother, she''s in trouble Another dark figure appeared and stabbed Jiang Shang with a sword.


    "Boom


    As soon as Jiang Shang changed his hand, countless gravitational lines appeared, and the third dark shadow to assassinate Jiang Shang was immediately bound up.


    Ji Niannian''s face changed, and immediately turned away.


    Because this is Jiang Shang''s home court, the power of the gravitational line is not what you can break. Once you are bound, you will be in danger.


    "Hades? The shadow of the body? The strength is too weak, only the big Luo Jinxian 13 heavy, dare to assassinate me? " Jiang Shang showed his disdain.


    The three Hades coldly looked at Jiang Shang: "my shadow is separated, and I haven''t recovered to the peak. Otherwise, you can be presumptuous in front of me!"


    "Hum, can you recover from the shadow? Who are you cheating on? Blast Jiang Shangyi clenched his fist.


    The line of gravity suddenly burst out a huge force, and burst the shadow of Hades.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the three shadows of Hades burst open, another sword appeared on Jiang Shang''s back and stabbed in.


    "Asshole!" Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    Turn over a sword, will be the fourth shadow of the Hades cut explosion.


    The ghostly ghost of Hades separated Jiang Shang in a cold sweat.


    "If you want to run, hum, I see how many shadows you have. If you have the ability, you can come!" Jiang Shang broke his roar.


    In an instant, countless lines of gravity wrap themselves around. As long as the shadow of Hades is close, it can instantly sense and bind.


    Jiang Shang strides across the array and reaches Ji nianian''s escape place.


    This is Jiang Shang''s star array. Where do you want to go? How can it not be easy?


    Ji Niannian leaves in a hurry to find Zhou Tianyin. However, he ran into Jiang Shang in a hurry.


    "It''s you again!" Ji Niannian''s face changed and a sword hit him.


    "Boom


    When Ji Niannian and Ji nianian collide with each other, the sword in his hand is finally overwhelmed and breaks apart. At the same time, numerous gravitational lines tie Ji nianian up.


    "Ah Ji Niannian gave a cry of surprise.


    "Well, now it''s up to you to escape, ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Shang suddenly showed the color of great joy.


    Ji Niannian is finally trapped.


    "Jimai Shenwei, broken!" Ji Niannian roared.


    "Sing!"


    The Phoenix trembled, but she couldn''t get rid of the string.


    Before, there was Hades to help cut the gravitational line. At the moment, Ji Niannian couldn''t make money at all.


    "Don''t want to escape. The big array of stars in the sky was developed by the Phoenix family to deal with the seventeen level ancestors. Unless you are already seventeen, you will never want to break away from the gravitational line. Ji Niannian, if you want to blame, you should blame your father. It''s too much to deceive me!" Jiang Shang''s face was overcast.


    "Incompetent villain!" Ji Nian read hate voice.


    "My defeated general has the face to scold me?" Jiang Shang sneered.


    "What''s wrong with you? Bully the small with the big, or can you do it? Can you go to my father? Hum, if you can''t fight my father, you''ll come to play dirty and attack me? Jiang Shang, the more you live, the more you go back. You are doomed to be eliminated! " Ji Niannian said viciously.


    "Ha, me? Eliminated? Ji Niannian, I think you are too comfortable, itchy! Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll give you a taste of it Jiang Shang waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    The line of gravity trembles suddenly, and a sudden force of force hits Ji Niannian''s body.


    "Ah Ji Niannian cried out in pain, accompanied by bursts of vomiting blood.


    "Now, do you still think I''m doomed to be eliminated?" Jiang Shang glared.


    "Incompetent villain, I will let you pay the price without my father, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Ji Niannian roared obstinately in pain.


    "Let me pay? Funny, do you really think that cultivation is so good for promotion? You''re not up to it! " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "I''ll make you regret it, ah!" Ji Niannian said in pain.


    "Unless you weigh seventeen at once, you can use it as a bargaining chip to blackmail Wang Xiong! Seventeen, hum, you can''t do it all your life Jiang Shang walked step by step.


    Just as he was walking, there were sudden bursts of dragon chants.


    "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!"


    Jiang Shang was stunned by the roar of the dragons. He suddenly looked around. However, seven golden dragons suddenly appeared and rushed to Ji Nian.


    "What is that?" Jiang Shang was surprised.


    "Boom


    The seven dragons burst into Ji Niannian''s body in an instant. He saw that a large amount of fire suddenly came out of Ji nianian''s body, and a huge aura was quickly inhaled into Ji nianian''s body.Ji Niannian''s body rose and rose, forcing the line of gravity could not get close to the general.


    "No, no, Ji Niannian''s breath is soaring. What''s going on? What was the seven dragons just now Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Ji Niannian''s body surface erupted with the power of terror, and the gravitational line broke into countless pieces in an instant, so that the stars in the starry sky also burst into pieces.


    "Seventeen, seventeen? It''s impossible. Why are you suddenly seventeen? What was the seven dragons just now Jiang Shang exclaimed in disbelief.


    Ji Niannian got rid of the sleepiness and felt a sense of hunger all over her body. She immediately took out a large number of Xiandan swallows to supplement her body''s needs.


    "Ang!"


    Ji Niannian raised his head to the sky with a long cry, and a strong breath came out.


    "I see. Is it true Dragon Spirit? Seven dragons just now, is it the real dragon spirit? Why, why does the real dragon Qi choose you Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    In the scream, Jiang Shang does not dare to hesitate, and the sword in his hand is chopped towards Ji Niannian.


    At the moment, Ji Niannian''s cultivation has been promoted, and there is a burst of resentment. Jiang Shang cuts it with a sword. If Ji nianian was not an opponent before, Ji nianian''s cultivation has soared. Naturally, he has a huge confidence.


    "Five colors of divine light!" Ji Nian read a cold drink.


    "Boom


    The terror of the five colors of God will dye the whole world into five colors, suddenly toward Jiang Shang brush away.


    "Not good!" Jiang Shang''s face changed.


    Although their accomplishments were different, Jiang Shang had a feeling of returning to the ancient times for a moment, and the sense of despair in the face of Kong Xuan''s five colors in the era of Jiang Ziya.


    However, it is too late to turn back, Jiang Shang can only cut off with one sword.


    "Brush!"


    "Boom


    Five colors of magic light suddenly brush, Jiang Shang was hit by the fly upside down.


    Jiang has not been hurt much, but his left hand is numb, because just now, the seal of zuhuang was almost wiped away by the five color divine light. Dangerous and dangerous to stabilize the seal of zuhuang.


    The seal of zuhuang is preserved, but what about the holy sword?


    Jiang Shang''s holy sword, seven star Longyuan sword, has disappeared, and has been swept away by the five color divine light?


    "No, return my sword!" Jiang Shang was surprised and angry.


    Ji Niannian''s face was ferocious, and the five colors of divine light came again: "come again!"


    Jiang Shang''s face changed greatly when the five colors of divine light came.


    "No!" Jiang Shang roared with grief.


    Urged by the seal of zuhuang, Jiang Shang disappeared in place. Escaped!


    If we fight again, we can''t even protect the seal of zuhuang?


    "Jiang Shang, if you can bear to run, come back!" Ji Niannian roared.


    In the distance, Jiang Shang, who had just escaped, looked at the right hand of the lost holy sword, and suddenly showed a sad roar.


    "Ah Jiang Shang roared in pain.


    Now, even Ji Niannian, can''t he fight? A deep despair enveloped Jiang Shang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 36

    From Zhou Tianyin''s eye of heaven, the high priest found the grass and trees. After swallowing it, the whole body''s breath reached 18 levels!


    The air of panic sends out, which leads to the constant shaking of the void, which changes the faces of Zhou Tianyin and Hades.


    "Eighteen?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "The first time you enter the 18th grade, it should be almost the same as Sheng Jiutian two years ago! Zhou Tianyin, go away The king of the underworld also looks ugly.


    "Go? Who said let you go The high priest bowed his head and said coldly.


    A huge breath pressed down.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "I don''t do anything. I just belong to my plants and trees. There are still nine left. Hongjun hides them in the jade dish of nature and integrates into the way of heaven. Only open a pure eye, can be taken out. There is one in each of the nine pulse Tianyan. You have one. I just got it, and there are eight. I need to work hard to find it. Yipin Tianyan? Hum, that jade dish of fortune is in charge of Yipin Tianyan. Now, only you can open one. If you open one, Wang Xiong should be able to open one, waiting for Wang Xiong to come! Get me another piece of grass and trees, and you can go! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "What if I don''t want to stay?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Zhou Tianyin. This is not the capital of your country. If you mobilize the power of one country, I can''t help you, but now...!" The high priest said coldly.


    In the cold sound, he put his hand under his palm.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were cold, and with a wave of his hand, the road came out of the sea.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and take all things as cud dogs!" Zhou Tianyin waved his hand.


    Purple road sea instantly formed a huge purple palm Gang sky, straight to the palm of the high priest.


    "Boom


    The two Zhang Gang collided in the high altitude, and the terrible force broke a large void, and the starry sky was constantly shaking.


    "Zhou Tianyin, your power is strong, but after all, there is only seventeen power. You are not as good as me, or...!" Said the high priest coldly.


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a sense of killing behind him. The high priest turned slightly, and the other hand hit him.


    "Boom


    The high priest hits the sword of Hades with a blow.


    The high priest turned his head and looked at the king of Hades: "reincarnation of Zhong Yue? Hum, in those days, you were the commander-in-chief of my immortal clan. Zhong Yue, the strength of seventeen is your limit! Now, I don''t have to look at your face any more! "


    The sword of the Hades and the high priest froze, and his face became ugly: "why, why is your cultivation so strong? Eighteen? You have never been a snake vine clan! Why are you so strong


    The high priest took a deep breath: "this is what Hongjun left for himself! Hum, the old man of Hongjun is deep in his mind. Everything has been done for a long time


    "What do you mean?" The Hades gazed at the high priest.


    The high priest sneered: "it''s OK to tell you! After all, there are still a few plants left! "


    "The grass and trees are very important? I remember it was just Hongjun''s seed? Can immortality absorb the power of the race? " The Hades frowned.


    "Seventy two plants and trees are great grievances of the real dragon!" The high priest said calmly.


    "One? The real dragon''s resentment? A whole one? " The Hades exclaimed.


    "A whole! Hongjun''s chess was just one move short of becoming a top player. Unfortunately, he was eventually led by zhunti and pulled into the sky and disappeared in the Jianling gate. He deserved nothing. He had closed up Zixiao palace for so many years and calculated everything. He was about to master a great resentment of the real dragon, but he missed everything. Ha ha ha ha ha ha Said the high priest with a long smile.


    Over the years, the high priest has been devouring the great wealth of plants and plants, knowing the truth, he is also ecstatic.


    The high priest is the incarnation of Hongjun and the only one in the world who can integrate the plants and trees. However, he doesn''t want Hongjun to plan the three Yuanhui, but eventually he gets cheaper. How can the high priest not be excited.


    In order to get a whole share of the real dragon''s great resentment, the high priest is now at all costs.


    "Boom!"


    The high priest''s hands blocked Zhou Tianyin and Hades, so they could not withdraw their hands, because their strength was not as strong as that of the high priest. Once they withdrew their strength, they would be seriously injured by the high priest.


    "High priest, do you know what you are doing Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "I know what I''m doing! Now, I just won''t let you go. I''ll wait for Wang Xiong to come! " The high priest said coldly.


    "Hum, if I remember well, if you can come back to this era alive, it''s still Wang Xiong''s help. You owe Wang Xiong a great favor! Do you repay Wang Xiong like this? " Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    The high priest''s face changed: "Oh, human relations? favor? Do you know what Wang Xiong did? "


    "Wang Xiong did something I''m sorry for you?" Zhou Tianyin doubts.


    "Yes, he robbed my lover, he robbed my woman!" Roared the high priest.


    "Fart, Wang Xiong is self disciplined all his life, robbing your woman? What kind of woman do you have But the Hades glared.


    "To the goddess, have you forgotten?" The high priest looked at the Hades.The Hades thought of the origin of the high priest in an instant. Pangu wanted to suppress Qing Zhi Shen Nu, and Hong Jun admired Qing Zhi Shen nu. In order not to be affected by emotion, he cut out a self separated high priest, and then suppressed the high priest.


    And the high priest held a grudge against Pangu because of this.


    "Hum, you mean ye Hechi? I''m surprised. When did ye Hechi become your woman? Tell me about it, and I''ll help you decide! " Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    When?


    The high priest''s face was stiff, because from the beginning to the end, he was a single lovesickness of his own, and the goddess had not even seen him once. Because of this, the high priest hated Wang Kai and envied him infinitely.


    Just at this moment, there was a great shaking of the stars all around.


    "Boom!"


    The big array of stars in the sky collapses and opens.


    "Jiang Shang, what are you doing?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    The high priest did not know that Jiang Shang had been defeated by Ji Niannian, and his holy sword was also taken by Ji nianian.


    In desperation, Jiang Shang no longer has the idea of manipulating the battle array. The battle collapses. Ji Niannian instantly sees the three men fighting in the distance.


    "Old man, do you dare to hurt my mother? Five colors Ji Niannian roared.


    "Brush!"


    A multicolored light, like the sky and the earth, rushed towards the high priest.


    "Tear


    A third hand sprang out of the high priest''s chest, like a new arm that had grown in the first nine days of victory.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the third palm of the high priest suddenly caught the five colors of the divine light, and a terrible force conveyed the Ji Nian place through the five color divine light.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Niannian was shocked and flushed.


    Ji Niannian has just reached seventeen, and her injuries have recovered. However, there are still some hidden injuries. She almost vomited blood by the earthquake.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong''s son? It''s a great power. No wonder Jiang hasn''t been able to catch you yet The high priest was also surprised.


    "You hurt my son!" Zhou Tianyin glared angrily.


    "You can''t protect yourself? Hum, you three, one hand is enough for me. Jiang Shang, why don''t you come out? Do it Roared the high priest.


    However, there was no response from Jiang Shang.


    "Jiang Shang, do you shrink back? Hum, don''t you think I can''t take them? Although I''m not familiar with the power of eighteen, it''s easy to win them! Watch me catch them The high priest''s face was ferocious.


    Speaking, the hands of force, palm Gang, fist Gang toward the three pressure.


    Just when the high priest broke out the force of terror, a voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Who are you going to catch?" The icy sound came from far away.


    The high priest''s pupils shrank and looked away.


    However, he saw that Wang Xiong was approaching. At the same time, Wang Xiong clenched his fist and hit him with a ferocious fist.


    "Ang!"


    Wang Xiong''s fist Gang made a huge blood dragon. The two sea roads behind him filled with rolling force. As soon as the expanding blood dragon came out, it tore up the void and roared ferociously to the high priest''s face.


    "Wang Xiong!" Exclaimed the high priest.


    A huge danger enveloped his whole body. In a hurry, the high priest once again threw an arm out of his chest to meet Wang Kai. It was like the victory of nine days two years ago, with several arms growing, which was extremely powerful.


    "Hum, you still want to deal with me after winning nine days two years ago? Don''t use the same move to me again Wang Xiong''s fist Gang blood dragon roared ferociously.


    The blood dragon crashed into the fist gang of the high priest.


    "Boom


    The void burst into innumerable pieces. You can see that the high priest shoots out of the black hole under the angry fist of Wang Kai, and flies backward in an instant, hitting several stars in the distance.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Explosive force, burst a large number of stars, the high priest was embarrassed to stabilize the body.


    This is the end of a stalemate.


    "Dad Ji Niannian said in surprise.


    The king of the netherworld looked at Wang Kai in surprise. His body was in a flash and he hid in the dark. The Hades didn''t like to expose people. When Wang Xiong came, he didn''t have to worry.


    "Have you increased your strength again?" Zhou Tianyin has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know! However, it is better for the high priest to win nine days when he has just entered the 18th grade. It is nothing that you have just dragged him back and I have beaten him away! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "No, I feel like telling me that your strength has increased again!" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    Wang Xiong looked at Zhou Tianyin and thought: "maybe, maybe the real dragon spirit has a reason to gather with me every day."


    "Good, good!" Zhou Tianyin was happy for Wang Xiong.In the distance, the high priest climbed out of the ruins and looked at Wang Kai in horror: "impossible, your strength, your strength is stronger than me?"


    Wang Kai looked at the high priest coldly: "better than you, what''s the matter? When have I been weaker than you? "


    Zhou Tianyin immediately explained the purpose of the high priest.


    Wang Kai''s pupils shrank and looked coldly at the high priest in the distance.


    "High priest, in those days, I thought that you had the possibility of turning good, so I helped you, but I didn''t expect that you would never change your mind? You, too let me down Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The high priest wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "let you down? Hum, Wang Xiong, you rob my woman , I...! "


    "Shut up!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    The high priest was stunned.


    "You woman? High priest, if I hear you insult Chi Chi again, I will make you regret coming into this world Wang Xiong said ferociously.


    On one side, Zhou Tianyin curled his lips, and a sense of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    In the distance, the high priest''s eyelids leaped wildly, and looked at Wang Kai fiercely. However, he didn''t dare to mention it again.


    "Originally, I was optimistic about you. If you can fight against the ancient food clan with me, I can help you, it''s nothing. But what about you? Repeatedly challenging my bottom line, designing conspiracy, calculating my wife and children! High priest, I can''t help you now Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Can you help me?" The high priest looked at Wang Kai coldly.


    "Isn''t it the eye of heaven? Yipin Tianyan, right? I''ll show it to you! " Wang Kai waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Countless dark clouds covered the sky. In an instant, nine huge gaps were opened in the dark clouds, and nine heavenly eyes were blooming.


    "Bang!"


    A huge breath was suppressed, and the void trembled.


    "This is it!" Exclaimed the high priest.


    "Nine one grade Tianyan?" Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    "Those who fight in front of the soldiers are all marching forward. Can you open the eye of heaven with nine channels?" Zhou Tianyin was also surprised.


    "Brush!"


    With a wave of his hand, all nine heavenly eyes closed.


    "When I was a Chuang Tzu, I thought that everything was equal, and I had already seen through the eye of heaven. In fact, there were still some plants and trees in it? Well, from today on, you won''t get any of them! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    At the time of the great sacrifice to Stan, his face was extremely ugly, and he had nine first-class heavenly eyes? Why can Wang Xiong open it? Why?


    What he was in urgent need of was something that Wang Xiong abandoned. However, he had just broken up with him completely. No one could understand the pain.


    How good would it be if I cheated Wang Xiong to get all the plants and trees. At that time, I would treat Wang Kai as I wanted. How could I lose my chance now?


    The high priest trembled with anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 37

    The big array of stars is broken!


    Hou Yi and a large number of Phoenix suddenly soared to the sky.


    "Your majesty!" Everyone exclaimed in surprise.


    Some called Wang Xiong, others called Zhou Tianyin.


    However, at the moment, Liang Kai and Zhou Tianyin did not pay attention to it, but coldly looked at the high priest opposite.


    "Kill all the thieves of the northern Qin Dynasty in the starry sky all around!" Ji Niannian gives an order.


    Although Ji Niannian killed some soldiers in the northern Qin Dynasty in the star array, there must be many others that he did not meet. Now that the array is broken, no one wants to hide.


    "Yes All the officers and men should say.


    "Oh!"


    Countless Phoenix flew in all directions, searching for the enemy.


    Wang Kai looks at the high priest in the opposite direction coldly. He took out Zhanlu sword.


    "Wang Xiong, your strength may not be stronger than mine!" Exclaimed the high priest.


    Although the high priest was beaten away by Wang Kai just now, he was also in a hurry. At the moment, his whole body trembled with anger, and he became more and more resentful to him.


    "Not necessarily you? Have patience, don''t run away Wang Xiong said coldly.


    You can see that Wang Kai slowly erect Zhanlu sword. At the same time, behind Wang Kai, a huge sword power converges.


    "Boom!"


    All the ways of heaven are blooming around Wang Xiong, and behind him comes a huge and empty image of Pangu.


    In an instant, a threat of destroying the heaven and the earth rushed to the high priest, which made the high priest''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    "The sword of the son of heaven?" The high priest''s face suddenly changed.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, the judgment of Pangu, you can try it!" Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    For some reason, the high priest trembled and his face looked ugly.


    "Wang Xiong, you wait, you and I are not finished!" The high priest''s face changed.


    "Want to go?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Boom


    The high priest smashed the void and went in.


    "Dad, he''s running away!" Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    However, after all, Wang Xiong did not cut off the sword, but slowly put away Zhanlu sword, and Pangu''s virtual shadow disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "The high priest has fled to heaven!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    "This sword of mine may not hurt him too much, but he just escaped. Once he tries to find out my details, he will have no scruples!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Did you just have nine first-class Tianyan?" Zhou Tianyin has a wonderful way.


    "I have the ability to understand, but I don''t have the time, or you can look carefully!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin with a wry smile.


    "You have frightened the high priest very much this time! I was almost cheated by you, too Zhou Tianyin said with a bitter smile.


    "He? Deserve it Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Turning his hands, Wang Kai put up Zhanlu sword and looked at Ji Niannian''s hand.


    "You robbed Jiang Shang''s Seven Star Dragon sword? What about others? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Jiang Shang escaped! That old man, how fast he escaped Ji Niannian said angrily.


    "To Jiang Shang, losing the sword is like breaking his arm!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Dad, it seems that some real dragon Qi has entered my body and made me break through my cultivation. Do you know what''s going on?" Ji Niannian has a wonderful way.


    "It''s from pregnancy neon!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What? Pregnant Ji Nian was stunned.


    Ji Niannian also responds sensitively, the pupil shrinks instantly: "pregnant neon accident?"


    Ji Niannian suddenly thought that her mother didn''t show her the letter, saying that her father was afraid of her conflict. This time, Jiang Shang ambushed Ji nianian. Ji Niannian became a bait, but Ji Niannian didn''t resist. After all, it broke up a big crisis.


    But now, Ji Niannian understood that her father was worried about her conflict, not because of herself, but because of her pregnancy. Pregnancy has become bait?


    Now, Ji Niannian can''t stand it.


    "Don''t worry, pregnancy neon is OK, I watched myself!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "But Ji Niannian is still extremely anxious.


    "There are a lot of pieces buried by Xuannu in the palace of the Western Qin Dynasty. If you don''t pull out the hidden chess pieces buried by Xuannu, pregnant neon will be in danger. This time, let Xuannu think that she has succeeded in calculation and let her enter the urn! Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law, how can she have an accident? " Zhou Tianyin shook his head.


    "But, but...!" Ji Niannian is still unable to let go.


    "How about that?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong said what had happened before.


    After listening to Wang Xiong''s description, Ji Niannian is silent. At this moment, it''s not good to blame parents. After all, parents are also for pregnancy. If pregnancy neon is not solved, it will become a hidden danger sooner or later.


    "The ancestor of Ying Mai? The daughter of Fuxi and Nuwa? It''s really unexpected that when I fought with Nu Wa, I''ve become a relative now? " Zhou Tianyin said strangely."I''m going to ask your son!" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian with a smile.


    "Father, mother, I blame you wrong!" Ji Niannian said with a bitter smile.


    "The next dark Qin, should be just the end? Why don''t you go back to have a baby first Zhou Tianyin looks at Ji Niannian.


    Zhou Tianyin was worried that the high priest and others would attack again and wanted Ji nianian to return to a safe place.


    "What do you think?" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian.


    Ji Niannian was also aware of her mother''s protection, thought for a moment, and shook her head: "Niang, today''s war is a great victory. It''s not a good thing to be handsome in battle! Please rest assured that this time, I will be careful and will never be attacked again! "


    Ji nianian insisted on leading the army.


    However, Wang Kai said with a smile: "OK, my son should not be afraid of things. This time, if a high priest makes my son shrink back, what will happen to the ancient food clan in the future? Dad supports you


    Zhou Tianyin immediately looked at Wang Xiong, who could only pretend that he didn''t see it.


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin left together.


    It was handed over to Ji Niannian again.


    To ensure that the pregnancy neon is intact, Ji Niannian is fully committed to the war.


    ---------------


    three months later, beitianjing!


    Jiang Shang sat alone in the hall of the court.


    Only a few officials stood by.


    "Sire, the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty was rampant in our northern territory. The army of Lu Qin also destroyed the army that I set out for tomorrow''s territory, and also entered the northern Qin Dynasty. Now, there are only three continents left in the thirty-six prefectures of the northern Qin Dynasty. They should have attacked our ancient city in less than ten days!" An old minister cried bitterly.


    "Now in the ancient city, people are in panic, and many officials have fled, your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how long I can persist in Beiqin. It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "In the palace, the bodyguards and maids are all fleeing. Your majesty, there is not much left in the sea of Qi and cloud in northern Qin Dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty, please make your plans quickly. I will wait for the old minister and follow your majesty forever."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several old ministers wept bitterly.


    Beitianjing has been fully invaded by the eastern Qin Dynasty and lvqin Dynasty, and the northern Qin Tianting will not last long.


    The East Qin army became more and more fierce, and the northern Qin garrison fled innumerable. Even many city lords, seeing the defeat of the northern Qin Dynasty, actually offered their cities to surrender.


    Lost!


    The northern Qin Dynasty was defeated. Most of the civil and military officials lost their hearts and fled with their families. Only a few people were willing to follow Jiang Shang. These are Jiang Shang''s old ministers, but loyalty can''t change the end.


    "You go down, I want to be quiet!" Jiang Shang sat on the Dragon chair, but his eyes were very calm.


    "Your Majesty?"


    "Yes


    A group of old ministers withdrew from the hall in a sad voice.


    Jiang Shang looks calm, perhaps for the first time in many years.


    Gently stroking the throne of the Dragon chair. Jiang Shang suddenly recalled his childhood in his mind.


    But a man was smoking young Jiang Shang with bamboo and rattan.


    -----


    "Jiang Shang, are you here to learn the array? What''s your life, don''t you know? The fight, the fight, the fight! "


    "Listen up, Jiang Shang. You are Jiang Mai, doomed to be humble. You are the last branch of Jiang''s pulse. You are the descendants of dead men. You are just a cheap kind of life. Did you learn these arrays?"


    "You don''t deserve to learn these things. Your grandfather is a lowly kind, and your father is also a lowly one. Your family can only be a lowly one for generations!"


    "If you don''t have the permission of ancestor Phoenix, don''t try to turn over your family from generation to generation. Who let your surname be Jiang? Look, I won''t kill you, you bastard


    "You little bastard, dare you steal?"


    ------


    in my recollection, young Jiang Shang was beaten by people, but she never refuted her red eyes. Even though she was beaten with convulsions and tears in her eyes, she did not refute a sentence. She just bit her teeth and kept reading: "I''m not a cheap one, I''m not a cheap one! One day, I will step on you


    At the moment, Jiang Shang recalled the past, touched the high chair under the seat, and calmly showed a smile.


    "Bastard? Is it predestined? " Jiang Shang''s face showed a trace of calm.


    Just as Jiang Shang recalled the past, a sudden burst of black fog appeared in the hall, and then condensed into the appearance of a high priest.


    The strength of the high priest is too easy to come without being discovered.


    "Jiang Shang, your Beiqin is finished. What are you doing here?" The high priest said coldly.


    Jiang Shang looked up at the high priest and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do you want revenge? Do you want to avenge Wang Xiong, Ji nianian and Zhou Tianyin? " Asked the high priest, staring at Jiang Shang."Revenge?" Jiang Shang said in a deep voice.


    "Follow me, I will avenge you and take back everything that belongs to you!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    Jiang Shang sneered: "do you want me to submit to you?"


    "I''m eighteen times as big as gold fairy. Do you think I''m not qualified? That is to say, I will give you a chance only if you have some abilities! " The high priest said confidently.


    Jiang Shangshen took a deep breath, looked at the high priest for a while, and finally showed a sneering smile.


    "What? You have no choice now, and you don''t look up to me? " The high priest said coldly.


    "But all my life, there are people who are not obedient to the trend! No one in the world can make me surrender! " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "You used to...!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "In the past, my name was homeopathy. My appearance was like a cud dog and my heart was like a tiger! Although I listen to Xuannu''s words, I firmly believe that one day, I will replace her. I follow her trend, but I do not yield! Now, I''ve done it! Under Sheng Jiutian, I also went along with the trend, but never yielded! Now, I''ve done it! When I''m strong enough, I don''t follow. In jiuqin, which won the four seas, I was the same. I only went along with the situation and did not yield! I, Jiang Shang, have never really submitted to anyone, because no one in the world can make me willingly submit! " Jiang said coldly.


    "Hehe, you are very lofty The high priest sneered.


    "It''s not that I''m noble and I can''t be blamed for being rebellious. If I accept my life, I''ll never be able to make it! Only if I don''t admit my life, I can break through myself again and again! I Jiang Shang will only go higher and higher, never look back! " Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Is it?"


    "They said that I was born cheap, destined! I killed them all! My today, is I step by step out, no luck, no luck, no help, only myself, no one''s fate is predestined, no one is the fate of cheap seed, if there is really, I will tell him, my life is not by heaven! " Jiang Shang looks coldly at the high priest.


    The high priest''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "Are you driving me away by saying this to me?" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "I am the emperor of the northern Qin Dynasty, one of the most respected in the world. If I set foot on this height, I will never look back, win or lose! I''m not going back! I have reached the top of the world, you let me turn back to surrender to you? Hehe, it''s impossible, no one can! If God wants to demote me to the world, I don''t hesitate to fight with heaven to fight for death Jiang said coldly.


    "Are you crazy! Now that you are all defeated, do you still want to fight against the army of Lu Qin and Dong Qin? Why are you? " The high priest frowned.


    "I, Jiang Shangtian emperor, would rather die standing than live on my knees!" Jiang Shang said coldly.


    "Madman, are you crazy? I don''t want to look at the situation? " The high priest glared.


    "My life is up to me, not to heaven! Ha ha ha ha ha Jiang Shang burst into laughter.


    This moment of laughter, extremely frantic, but, see the high priest inexplicable. He looked at Jiang Shang like a madman.


    After all, the high priest could not persuade Jiang Shang and left with a sigh.


    Jiang Shang alone, sitting alone on the Dragon chair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 38

    Defeat like a mountain, morale soared to the sky!


    This is the strong contrast between the northern Qin Dynasty, the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Lu Qin Dynasty.


    The later the war, the faster it was. Only a few days later, there was only the last Island left in the northern Qin Dynasty. Ancient continent.


    At the moment, there are a large number of residents fleeing out of the ancient land, because at this moment, everyone can see that the northern Qin Dynasty is finished. In fact, there are more officials and generals of the northern Qin Dynasty hidden among the refugees.


    All the officials and generals were deserters, carrying their own money and being careful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 39

    Ancient city gate!


    Lu Yang''s eyes glowing red at Jiang Shang.


    "You know what? The people you sent to assassinate me, not only did not make me fear, but also made me hate you more and more. I swear, I will take revenge at all costs. I heard that you have entered baikuandizhou. I will not hesitate to leave for cultivation and enter baikuandizhou. I will avenge my whole family and seek justice for my whole family! I will sacrifice my relatives with your blood LV Yang looks ferociously at Jiang Shang.


    "For justice? Hum, you think you are wronged


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 40

    Beyond the continent!


    Meng Tian, the Bull Demon King and others are waiting nervously. Countless array mages from all over the world came to watch the war.


    Jiang Shang''s array is so strong that it has long been said to be the best in the world. In the eastern Qin Dynasty, Lu Yang also created the myth of the array mages, the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Nowadays, the match between the top two arrays is a feast for those who practice the array.


    When they collide with each other, ordinary people only see destruction and chaos, while those who practice array see the peak art.


    Although we can''t see the interior clearly, we can get a lot from the array breath flying around and the order of stars blooming in the sky.


    Jiang Shang and LV Yang, one of them manipulated the seal of zuhuang and the other manipulated the five square flags, offering the highest array duel in the world.


    The most intense place with the ancient city of Wan as the center extends to the whole continent. At this moment, if Bai Qi did not suppress the aftereffects with his breath, I don''t know how many people would have died.


    "Young master, you should be careful. Jiang Shang''s array is extraordinary!" Bai Qi worried.


    "Boom


    Inside a collision, Lu Yang, Jiang shangdo are shocked a mouthful of blood spurt.


    "Array talent? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I don''t have array talent! But, I have the determination, my formation is the best in the world Jiang Shang''s eyes were red and his voice was cold.


    "The best array in the world? Did you rely on the seal of my ancestral Huang? " Lu Yang said coldly.


    "Dependence? Oh, Lu Yang, do you know? Daqin Jiujun, anyone can say that he has a dependency, but I have no one. Everything I have is made by my hands. I have made great efforts to surpass all the others! " Jiang Shang said in a cold voice.


    "You try? The others didn''t work hard? " Lu Yang didn''t believe in him.


    "No, no one has my efforts, my array talent is not high, but I pay more than everyone else''s efforts, my everything, is my own play.


    I don''t have the details of Ying Sihai ZuLong. I was born high, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, and was favored by Pangu.


    I don''t have Kirin details, I was born the king of the earth!


    I don''t have the details of Zhou Gonggong. In Jifa era, I had the basis of Zhouyi left by his father.


    I don''t have the details of Su dingfang. I was born with the help of three Buddhas!


    I don''t have Zhou Tianyin''s details. In ancient times, the ancestor Huang handed down the whole Phoenix family as the foundation for the queen mother of the West!


    I don''t have the details of Wang Xiong. I have a brother of emperor Jun who has paved the way for him since ancient times!


    I don''t have any, I have nothing but resistance, boundless resistance!


    If I don''t work hard, it''s dust. If I''m not cruel, I''m swallowed. I don''t have anyone to ask for. I don''t have anyone to trust. I''m only myself. I have to be strong to reach the top of the world.


    I don''t have any dependence, some just keep fighting!


    Even if the life wheel passes through, other people start from ancient times, and I can only start from the battle of God!


    I didn''t feel sorry for myself. I tried to find an opportunity in the war of God worship, even if I knelt down to the emperor Yuanshi! Finally harvest ginger vein ancestor inheritance!


    Through the middle ages, I was rejected by Laozi, Confucius and Zhuangzi, and could not get the essence of the thought of the great way. However, with my efforts, I got the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and the seal of zuhuang with my hard work!


    These are all things I risked my life to do! Which one was not a near death?


    The last time I bet on my life?


    You have a good father, Wang Xiong has a good brother, and I? Nothing, just gambling!


    This is my dependence, I was born in the end, but, I am not willing to be humble! My life is from me, not from the sky, one will succeed, ten thousand bones wither! You are entitled to say that I am dependent on you? " Jiang shanghen said.


    "Boom


    The two men''s array collision is more and more fierce.


    Jiang Shang, at the moment, confided in his own feelings, but also in a cavity of resentment.


    Hate hate!


    Jiang Shang also hated that he didn''t have a supporter. He gambled his life all the time. What a sad thing it was. He gambled his life for a chance to reach the top of the world.


    The gamble life time after time, a little carelessness, will be doomed.


    However, Jiang Shang has no regrets, because Jiang has no choice, no retreat! With the worst hand, how can you change your life if you don''t gamble? Even if you lose, you will never regret it.


    "You are not even a bit ashamed of killing my Lu family members, your fellow descendants of Jiang Mai?" Lu Yang glared.


    "I don''t regret it. I''m not ashamed! One more time, I still want to kill! Jiang Mai''s heart has long been broken. If I can''t unify him and live in the world, what can I do? " Jiang shanghen said.


    Jiang Shang vented his resentment and recalled his ruthlessness in his mind.


    ------------


    "I succeeded, I succeeded. I practiced the array secretly and finally defeated the best peer of Jiang Mai. Dad, you can rest in peace. I Jiang Shang, I want to turn over. I don''t need to be a dead man any more. Besides, Niang, I''ll ask the elder immediately to let my mother stop being a dead man. The child must protect her well!" Jiang Shang roared with excitement when he made his first achievement."Bang!"


    With a kick, Jiang Shang was kicked out and vomited blood.


    The first of several powerful Phoenix people is Jiang Mai, who has just been defeated by himself.


    "Jiang Shang, hum, you just had a bad luck just now. I have already told the elder that you will have another match three days later! Do you want to turn over The best female voice.


    Jiang Shang had just been hurt by a kick, and then vomited a few mouthfuls of blood before he recovered.


    Looking at the best member of Jiang Mai''s array of the same age, he leaned on the elder who was in charge of auditing and acted coquettishly and easily erased his achievements.


    "Elder, will Jiang Shang disgrace me in three days?"


    "Little beauty, don''t worry. Just now I let someone hurt him to bend inward. It didn''t take ten days and a half months. It''s OK. You''ll wait to win."


    "Thank you, elder!"


    "Thank you? How can you thank me? "


    "Disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shang endured the pain with great perseverance, and after three days, he made a big comparison again.


    Three days later, Jiang Shang''s injury did not recover, but he still clenched his teeth and beat the best man of his age again with pain and got the chance to turn over.


    It was the delay of these three days that the bad news of Jiang Shang''s mother came. Died in a secret war on the front line.


    "Three days? If it had not been for these three days, the elder had allowed my mother to return three days ago, my mother would not have died! Ginger veins? Ha ha ha, ginger pulse? What''s the same for Jiang Mai, just for your own benefit. All the speeches are false, false Jiang Shang gnashed his teeth in front of his mother''s spirit.


    Looking at her mother''s spiritual position, Jiang Shang clenched his fist: "I can''t be a cheap seed any more. I want to be a superior person and a superior person!"


    Jiang Shang was more and more excited, and knew that his best skill was the array, so he worked harder and harder on the array.


    Jiang Shang''s array talent is not the best. However, Jiang Shang is able to make up for his weakness with diligence every time. He takes the first place in the array and tries to suppress his peers. Soon, he cuts off his head and shows his horn in several operations in Fenghuang Mountain and gains some power.


    In Jiang''s pulse, Jiang Shang''s status is getting higher and higher. Gradually, those who used to laugh at Jiang Shang were trampled on by Jiang Shang.


    The more powerful he was, the more he worked hard against the method, because Jiang Shang knew that all he had to do was to learn the array. The ginger pulse is not the ancient ginger pulse, and countless array secrets have been lost.


    "Collect all the arrays of Jiang Mai and give them to me. There must be descendants of Jiang Mai who escaped from Fenghuang Mountain in the past. They must bring all kinds of array secrets and look for them. Who dares to stop them and kill them!" Jiang shangleng said.


    Jiang Shang went higher and higher, the more efforts, the more awe inspiring. Others only said that Jiang Shang was gifted, but no one knew Jiang Shang''s bloody efforts behind his back.


    At last, Jiang Shang gained great power in Jiang Mai. After killing several elders who were against him, he became the leader of Jiang Mai''s rejuvenation. Jiang Mai was in Jiang Shang''s hands, and finally he was no longer scattered.


    At the same time, Jiang Shang suppressed Jiang Mai with iron and blood.


    Is Jiang Mai''s kinship? As early as in the period of cheap breeding, Jiang had been completely lost. It was the same as ginger vein. If other ginger veins were better for their own family, their parents would not die early. Jiang Mai was just a tool for climbing up, so I didn''t need to care about Jiang Mai.


    "Continue to search all the descendants of ginger veins in the world and recover all the secrets of ginger veins array. If you don''t accept it, kill, kill, kill!" Jiang Mai''s orders are more and more cruel.


    "What''s the Lv''s Secret collection found this time? It''s not bad. It''s something I need badly. Hum, did you run a little master? Get rid of the roots and continue to hunt for me Jiang Shangyan Lu firmly said.


    "Yes


    Jiang Shang''s status is higher and higher, but the higher the status, the more ruthless and hardworking he is.


    When learned from the Phoenix ancestor that the Phoenix ancestor planned baikuandizhou, Jiang Shang did not hesitate to ask him to go to latent Daqin.


    Because Jiang Shang saw an opportunity to improve again, but this time, it was more dangerous. Even the ancestor of Phoenix was afraid of Ying Sihai. Did he go to hide himself?


    Go? Not going?


    You have to go. Isn''t it a gamble? I am not afraid of gambling! Suppressed by the Phoenix ancestor all his life? No, only by gambling, can I step on the Phoenix ancestor.


    My life is up to me, not to heaven! A general success, ten thousand bones wither!


    ----------


    "boom ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The battle between Lu Yang and Jiang Shang came to a close at the last moment, and even their palms were close to each other, inspiring all their strength.


    "Jiang Shang, this time, you lost the bet!" Lu Yang looks ferocious.


    Jiang Shang has tried his best, but now it is the limit. The black dragon fist on LV Yang''s fist represents the great power of the real dragon map.


    "I won''t lose, and you won''t win me!" Jiang Shang said fiercely.


    "No, you lose. This seal of zuhuang was given to me by my mother. Although it has been refined by you for many years, it recognizes me. Just now, you and I collided with each other in array, causing each other to hurt. The blood spilled out. Your blood just spilled, but my blood was absorbed by the seal of zuhuang! From now on, it will recognize me as the Lord again. Jiang Shang, you lost! " Lu Yang said grimly."Hum!"


    Sure enough, the seal of zuhuang in the sky suddenly reverses and spins up, and suddenly turns back with array power and goes straight to Jiang Shang.


    "No, no, I won''t lose!" Jiang Shang exclaimed.


    Will you lose this time?


    Buzz


    Jiang shanghuai, suddenly a piece of jade eight trigrams flew out, the jade eight trigrams, light flashing, this is Zhou Gonggong to give, said jade Bagua can remind Jiang Shang of the disaster of life and death.


    Now the jade Bagua flickers, which indicates that Jiang Shang won''t win again and lost at last?


    "Bang!"


    The seal of the ancestral Huang of the sky fell into LV Yang''s hands, and LV Yang won the battle.


    "No, no, return the seal of my ancestral Huang. I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose!" Jiang Shang is ferocious.


    Lu Yang''s eyes were cold: "Jiang Shang, you lost!"


    LV Yang has five flags in one hand, and the seal of zuhuang in the other hand. Driven by two treasures, LV Yang has twice the power of the big array of stars in the sky. Let him use it.


    At the moment, Lu Yang is the master of the battle.


    Two parts of the power of the star array around the sky hit Jiang Shang heavily.


    "No!"


    "Boom


    "Poof ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Jiang Shang''s huge power immediately smashed Jiang Shang into the sky and hit him violently. In mid air, Jiang Shang''s blood gushed out, his clothes were blown to pieces, and a large amount of blood and broken bones were blasted out of the body.


    Jiang Shang''s most tragic failure in his history broke all his pride.


    After flying into the air, Jiang Shang, whose bones were broken, fell down again.


    "Boom


    The earth was smashed into a big hole, and Jiang was still silent.


    This time, Jiang Shang was defeated.


    This time the gamble life failure, will win in the past all, one-time all lost.


    "Bang!"


    The only thing left in the northern Qin Dynasty collapsed in an instant.


    The northern Qin Dynasty died, and Jiang Shang became history.


    Lu Yang explores his hand and slowly withdraws the power of the array and looks at Jiang Shang, who has been defeated in the distance.


    Lu Yang slightly frowned: "Jiang Shang is defeated. Why didn''t he enter my body?"


    Lu Yang went step by step.


    However, Jiang Shang fell into a pool of blood, with a small jade Bagua in the middle of his eyebrow. In the jade Bagua, the golden light flickered, extracting the real dragon Qi from Jiang Shang''s body.


    "What is this? Stealing the real dragon spirit I should have won? " Lu Yang''s face changed.


    "Boom


    Lu Yang smashed the jade trigrams with a sword. However, at the moment, the real dragon spirit in Jiang Shang''s body disappeared.


    "Childe, did you win?" Bai Qi suddenly rushed over and said in surprise.


    Lu Yang''s face was cold: "I won, but I was defeated for nine days. No, Zhou Gonggong stole the victory achievement. He took the first step and robbed Jiang Shang''s real dragon spirit!"


    "What? Zhou Gonggong? Old man Bai Qi was angry in his eyes.


    This time, Wang Xiong didn''t come to participate in the war, and left it to LV Yang. However, the real dragon spirit was stolen by Zhou Gonggong using jade Bagua. How can LV Yang not be angry?


    Bai Qi is also very angry, but suddenly his pupil shrinks and looks at Jiang Shang.


    "No, Jiang is not dead yet?" Bai Qi was suddenly on guard.


    "Not dead?" LV Yang looks at Jiang Shang in surprise.


    "Jiang Shang''s accomplishments have been ruined by the young master. Is his life really hard and still alive?" Bai Qi put his foot on Jiang Shang.


    As expected, Jiang Shang''s whole body was paralyzed, his cultivation was abandoned, and his whole body was bloody and fleshy, but his eyes were still open.


    "Jiang Shang, you are really lucky!" LV Yang said coldly.


    "Why? Ha ha ha ha? My life is from me, not from the sky, one will succeed, ten thousand bones wither! My life is up to me, not from the sky. Once I succeed, my bones will wither! " Jiang Shang suddenly laughed stupidly and kept reading these two sentences in his mouth.


    Lu Yang and Bai Qi looked at each other, revealing a puzzled look.


    "My life is up to me, not from the sky. I will succeed and my bones will wither! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha Jiang Shang was too scared to move, but his smile was extremely pure.


    "Jiang Shang, stupid?"


    "Jiang Shang, crazy?"


    LV Yang and Bai Qi were surprised.


    Jiang Shang was not only crazy, but also mentally. He was crazy. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Your majesty!" Only a few of Jiang Shang''s old ministers survived the injury and surrounded.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do anything!" All the old ministers burst into tears.


    "Ha ha, hee hee, my life is up to me, not from the sky, one will succeed, ten thousand bones will die!" Jiang Shang continued to laugh.


    Jiang Shang is crazy! Now, I will not die a word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 41

    East Qin Tianting! In the library!


    "Dark sky realm, have you taken all of them? You didn''t stay? " Wang Xiong looks forward to Ji Niannian.


    "My mother said," let me master the dark sky and open up a fairyland! But I don''t want to! " Ji Niannian shook her head.


    "No?"


    "I''ve been through the country for a long time, but it''s hard to see who has suffered a lot in the past." Ji Niannian said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it called suffering?" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Dad, besides, you all say that the quantity robbery is coming, and the ancient food clan is coming. I''m too slow to open up a country. What''s the point? It''s better to be held by your mother. The quality is better than the quantity! " Ji Niannian said solemnly.


    "All right." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Today, Zhou Tianyin is in charge of the western sky and the dark sky. Naturally, Wang Xiong would not say anything.


    "Dad, pregnant Ni gave me her real dragon spirit. It''s not very useful for a child. If a child wants to give it to her mother, she doesn''t want to give it to her father." Ji Niannian said.


    "The spirit of the real dragon has helped you to break through the seventeen fold!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "I know the real dragon spirit is a good thing, but, I know, father and mother must need more!" Ji Niannian said immediately.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "it''s good that you have filial piety, but your mother and I don''t need it for the time being. You should keep it first. If you can, try your best to improve yourself!"


    "Don''t dad?" Ji Niannian frowned.


    "If you want to fight against the ancient food clan, you will not be polite to you when you need the real dragon spirit. However, you really don''t need to do it now, so you can cherish the moment!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "All right." Ji Niannian said with a bitter smile.


    "Dad, I heard that LV Yang led his troops to destroy the northern Qin Dynasty? Isn''t dad going? " Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "we and Jiang Shang''s gratitude and resentment have been cleared, the rest is LV Yang and his resentment! Of course, there''s no need to go! "


    "Jiang Shang is lucky to be able to open up the heaven court of the northern Qin Dynasty. Such a man, hum!" Ji Niannian shows a trace of disdain.


    Wang Kai shook his head: "no, you are wrong. In fact, Jiang Shang has the posture of a hero. Unfortunately, he went in the wrong direction."


    "Just him? Return the hero Ji Niannian disdains to say.


    "Why is it not Xiaoxiong? Jiang Shang started at the bottom and went to the position of emperor of heaven. Where is it easy? No one lent him any help. He endured humiliation under Xuannu, shengjiutian, Yuanshi Tianzun and Ying Sihai. How many people can do this? " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Eh?"


    "He has a fierce spirit, but he uses it in the wrong place! It is not based on human life, but only aims at selfish desire. It is abandoned by common people in vain! Shang hen once said that water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. If it is separated from the masses, it will be abandoned! If he loves the people like a son, how can the northern heaven be broken by Shang hen in a short time? Without his people, he is alone! Desire can be, but it must be within the bottom line! Therefore, there is a hero''s posture, but no saint''s heart! To be able to establish a country, but not to defend it! What a pity Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    ---------------


    South qintianting!


    weeks, as like as two peas in the same time, sitting in front of a dragon chair, a jade eight diagrams in front of him is exactly the same as the jade eight diagrams of Jiang Shang.


    "Ang!"


    A dragon chant sounded, but in front of the jade eight trigrams, suddenly burst out of a golden dragon.


    It is Jiang Shang''s true dragon spirit, which is extracted by the jade Bagua and leaps across time and space.


    Zhou Gonggong took a puff.


    "Boom!"


    The Qi of the real dragon was inhaled into the body of Zhou Gonggong, and the sound of roaring was heard in his body.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Zhou Gong''s body surface suddenly appeared a golden dragon and roared up to the sky.


    Outside the palace, countless soldiers knelt down.


    But Zhou Gonggong is a long breath, just hide the whole body of the Golden Dragon.


    "Jiang Shang? It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but your heart is too wild! A general success, ten thousand bones withered? You are more dishonest than Gou Jian. Gou Jian fought for me for ten thousand years before he dared to come and ask for the world from me. But you? Once there is another breakthrough, you will immediately turn against me! Make an alliance with you to cultivate a person who is anti bony? Ha ha, you can be rebellious, but you can''t have no bottom line! Your ambition is beyond your bottom line, so this time, I will not help you. Instead of helping you, you should help me! You really have a lot of dragon spirit! When it''s of great use to me! " There was a flash of satisfaction in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    -------------------


    beitianjing!


    Jiang Shang''s real dragon spirit was stolen at the time of a thousand troops. Lu Yang and Bai Qi were all gloomy.


    At this moment, the end of the war, the four armies came quickly.


    But Jiang Shang was abolished, lost everything, the whole person was crazy."Ha ha, hee hee, my life is up to me, not from the sky, one will succeed, ten thousand bones will die!" Jiang Shang continued to laugh.


    Jiang Shang is crazy! Now, I will not die a word!


    "Your majesty!" Several remnant officials of the northern Qin Dynasty knelt down beside Jiang Shang in tears.


    Even though he knew that he might die if he stayed here, several old ministers did not escape. Seeing Jiang Shang''s madness, he cried bitterly one by one.


    "Young master, Jiang Shang is really crazy!" Bai Qi looks complicated.


    Who could have thought that Jiang Shang, the hero of the generation, would go mad in the end?


    Lu Yang''s face was slightly heavy.


    And in a secret place in the distance, the high priest and the Xuannu also watched from afar.


    "Jiang Shang? You deserve it. If you want to go with me, how can you be defeated? " The high priest said coldly.


    Not long ago, the high priest came to persuade Jiang Shang to surrender. Unfortunately, Jiang Shang ignored the high priest and wanted to confront LV Yang. Now, after a total defeat, the spirit of the real dragon is lost, the cultivation is abandoned, and the seal of zuhuang is also lost.


    In the eyes of the high priest, this is stupidity.


    "No, you don''t understand!" But Xuannu shook her head.


    "What don''t I know?" The high priest frowned and looked at her.


    "He won''t go, he won''t go with you even if he dies!" Xuannu said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?" The high priest looked at the Xuannu.


    "You don''t understand his character. He spent his whole life and paid all his life to become the emperor of heaven. He devoted all his soul, desire, youth, disobedience and ambition. Everything was in the position of emperor of heaven. If he sat up and started, he could not come down again. He would die in this position." Xuannu said in a deep voice.


    "But once dead, there will be nothing." Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Sometimes, something is more important than life!" Xuannu said solemnly.


    "What is more important than life? Death, nothing! It''s all gone The high priest did not believe.


    "Faith!" Xuannu explained.


    "Faith?"


    "Pangu''s belief is to create a new world, regardless of death! Lao Tzu''s belief is to destroy the ancient food clan and not hesitate to die! Of course, I don''t need to give an example. From ancient times to now, there are too many. This is the belief. Jiang Shang''s belief is the supreme one in the world. Even if he is crazy and forgets everything, he can''t forget that belief! So I''d rather die on a dragon chair than go with you! " Xuannu squinted.


    "My life is up to me, not from the sky. I''ll be successful, and my bones will be withered." The high priest squinted at Jiang Shang, who was insane in the distance.


    Lu Shang''s crazy army died.


    Everyone is waiting for LV Yang''s disposal.


    "I thought that if Jiang Shang was defeated, everyone would be gone, but I can''t imagine that there are still some old ministers who would rather die with him? It seems that you are not worthless, Jiang Shang! " Lu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, kill Jiang Shang!" Meng Tian said.


    After all, Jiang Shang was once the king of the northern Qin Dynasty. Even if Jiang Shang is crazy, there will be some ambitious people who will use Jiang Shang''s name to cause some confusion. It''s better to kill them all.


    Moreover, Lu Yang and Jiang Shang have deep blood feuds in the past and this life.


    Lu Yang pondered for a long time.


    "Let them go and send someone to watch them!" Lu Yang shook his head, but he did not choose to kill Jiang Shang.


    "Young master, Jiang Shang has a deep blood feud with you!" Meng Tian worried.


    "The enemy of Fu Su in the past life, I''ll find the seal of zuhuang! It''s true that Jiang Shang killed my whole family. But there are many kinds of revenge. Jiang Shang would rather die than leave his chair. It shows that the loss of power is more painful than death! Kill him. It''s too cheap for him! Is he crazy? This is the retribution of suffering! If he wakes up one day and sees everything lost, it will be more painful! I have suffered a lot because of the killing of my clansmen these years. I also want Jiang Shang to bear the pain! I want him to suffer more than me! Death? It''s too cheap for him Lu Yang said coldly.


    Meng Tian looked at LV Yang and nodded: "yes!"


    "If your majesty doesn''t kill Jiang Shang, don''t leave soon!" Bai Qi stopped drinking to those old ministers.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Several old ministers immediately kowtow to LV Yang.


    A group of people were about to leave with Jiang Shang. However, one of the old officials looked at the broken dragon chair not far away, and, bearing the possibility of being punished by LV Yang, quietly went to gather up the broken dragon chair. This is the belief of your Majesty in his life. Even if it is broken, the old minister will die to protect it.


    Next, Jiang Shang''s enemies will try their best to kill Jiang Shang, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    However, it should be very difficult for other people to realize their wishes if they are under the surveillance of Daqin generals and soldiers.


    The northern Qin Dynasty became history.


    LV Yang collected the seal of zuhuang, turned his hand and took out the five square flag, and solemnly handed it to the ox demon king.


    "This five square flag was given to me by your majesty. I have left the eastern Qin Dynasty. However, I will not take any of the people from the Ministry of works except some of my trusted ones! They will return to Dongqin soon. Please return the flag to your majesty! Thank you for your kindness LV Yang solemnly saluted the Bull Demon King.This is not a gift from the king.


    The Bull Demon King took over the five square flag and solemnly said, "please don''t worry, I will give it to your majesty without missing a word! May Dongqin and lvqin make friends forever


    Lu Yang once again!


    The Bull Demon King returned a ceremony, reorganized his troops and horses, and withdrew to the eastern heaven.


    At the beginning, Wang Xiong changed the northern sky realm for the dark sky realm, so far it was finished! LV Qin will be in charge of the Ming and Northern heaven, and the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty will be evacuated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 42

    Out of the sky, on a planet!


    Don''t drag me away! Oh, no The rat ran away and was carried by a strong man with his tail and took it to a hall.


    "Bang!"


    The mouse ran away and was thrown into the hall. Ah, yo, it got up.


    "Tell the prince, the rat run has arrived! And he promised to follow the prince The strong one paid homage to the prince of eternal night on the throne in the hall.


    The mouse ran and looked up to see the prince of eternal night, and his face changed.


    "The prince is up, and the mice will worship you! Prince, if you have something to tell you, the mouse will never die! " The mouse ran, and suddenly trembled.


    The prince sat on his throne, squinting and running to the mouse.


    "Prince, what can I do for you? The mouse will die, you look at me like this, I, I am afraid The mouse ran and trembled.


    "The last time I entered the heavenly palace, after that, Dongqin didn''t arrest you in the sea?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Arrest warrant? I didn''t show up. They didn''t know me When the mouse ran, it was tight.


    "No, the people who were captured by Dongqin all know that you led me to the East Qin Emperor''s palace. You must have betrayed your news. Therefore, Dongqin must know that you acted inside and outside. But don''t you think it''s strange that there is no reward for you? " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "I, I, I don''t know, Prince, it''s none of my business that they don''t hunt me! I am innocent The mouse ran and ran in a hurry.


    The mouse ran away and heard it. The prince suspected that he was conspiring with Dongqin and killed all the people who were led by the prince last time. This will be a good time. He must be eaten today.


    But the rat ran away for a while and couldn''t think of any reason to explain it. He was sweating.


    The prince stared at the mouse and ran for a while, then said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I don''t doubt you. Although Wang Xiong is a lecherous person, he is not a mediocre who can open up the eastern Qin Dynasty. He deliberately did not search for you, in order to separate you and me!"


    The rat ran away for a moment, separated? Yeah, I didn''t think about it.


    "The prince is wise, and Wang Kai is to separate me from the prince. In fact, I am loyal to the prince, and I can go through fire and water for the prince, and I will never give up!" The mouse ran and ran with excitement.


    "Do you have to go through fire and water? Then I want you to take me to the East qinhuanggong again? " The prince watched the mouse and ran away.


    The mouse ran away, his face was stiff, still go? Last time, I almost scared myself to death. If I didn''t run fast, I would be dead now. Would you go? It''s not like the last time. Last time there was no Wang Kai, but this time there was Wang Xiong.


    "Prince, I, I can''t go! Now Dongqin just wants to kill me and hurry up. Since I followed the prince, I can''t go back. Dongqin can''t go back! " The mouse ran and cried.


    The prince stares at the mouse and runs for a while, and then he is satisfied: "it''s still honest."


    "Ah?" The mouse ran away with a blank face.


    "If you say you can take me into the eastern Qin Emperor''s palace, I doubt whether you have colluded with the eastern Qin Dynasty." The prince said coldly.


    The mouse ran away, his face was stiff, he was inexplicably escaped a robbery?


    "But if you want me to believe in your loyalty, well, you are not enough!" The prince said coldly.


    "Prince, every word said by the mouse is true. I wish I could take out my heart. I am really loyal to the prince." The mouse ran and ran again.


    "Then you take it!" The prince said calmly.


    "Me The mouse ran away and his face was stiff.


    "Hum, don''t promise anything you can''t do easily!" The prince said coldly.


    "Yes The mouse ran, and suddenly trembled.


    "You can be in the East Qin Dynasty, the wind and water rise, these years lurking outside, do a lot of things for the East Qin?" The prince said coldly.


    "No, I''m just running around! Get to know more people The mouse ran away and said with a bitter smile.


    In recent years, I have done nothing for Dongqin.


    But where would the prince believe it? If you haven''t done anything, how can the Tianmu camp still hang at the Tianji of Dongqin?


    "I''m still at ease about your ability to handle affairs, but I doubt your loyalty." The prince said coldly.


    "Prince, please believe that I am absolutely loyal!" The mouse ran and ran in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s not difficult to make you loyal. I have a secret way to transform your mind and make you die for me. However, that will affect your wisdom, memory and soul. Then loyalty will be loyalty. What''s the use if things are not handled well? Just like the group outside! " The prince said in a deep voice.


    The group outside? The prince''s men? It turns out that the prince has influenced his mind.


    "Prince, please tell me, I will do well!"


    "If you don''t do well, I''ll eat you!" The prince said coldly.


    "I will do well, I will do well!" The mouse ran and ran, and then he was frightened.


    "I have made a mark on you. You can''t escape. You must also know that this time I ask you to do something. If it''s done, I''ll make you commander-in-chief. If it doesn''t work out, you''ll be eaten!" The prince said coldly."Please tell me! However, I really can''t go into the East qinhuanggong palace any more! " The mouse ran and cried.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll lead the army back. What you have to do is not go to the East qinhuanggong, but help me find a large army!" The prince said coldly.


    "The army? What army? " The mouse ran away in a daze.


    "Millions of ancient food clan army!" The prince said coldly.


    "Ah? million? million? Where is it? " The mouse ran in a panic path.


    "It''s in Wu Tianjing, under the door of my heart!" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Heart gate? Buddhism? " The mouse ran away.


    Although rats have been running around these years, they still know about the heart gate, which is the sea calming needle of Wu Tian Jing. Mysterious and unpredictable, even the prince''s group of people, mentioned the heart door, are frightened.


    "There are three Buddhas in the heart: Amitabha, Sakyamuni and pharmacist Buddha! I need you to lead them out of my heart and let go of the millions of ancient food clan army The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Me? I lead the third Buddha away? This, how could it be! " The mouse ran away in astonishment.


    "You can transfer my subordinates. They are refined by me. Most of them are not good at using their brains. Hum, I think you should be able to do it?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    The mouse ran away and wanted to say that it was impossible to do it. However, seeing the prince''s fierce eyes, he was suddenly excited.


    "Guarantee, guarantee to complete the task!" The mouse ran and ran, and then he was frightened. After that, he said again.


    "Yes, I have responsibility. In the future, I can promise you to become a commander in chief." Exclaimed the prince.


    When the other subordinates listened to the door of their hearts, they would not flinch in fear, or ask about the specific situation of their hearts, and then think about their own abilities. But the mouse ran away and agreed. The prince appreciated this responsibility.


    But the prince didn''t know that the responsibility of the rat running away was just a big talk out of fear.


    "Don''t worry, I know it''s very difficult this time, I will accompany you!" The prince said solemnly.


    "Prince, are you still with me? No, no! " The mouse ran away and his face changed.


    The original idea of rat running was to promise to come down first and then run again. Now, the prince follows him and runs his own fart.


    But the prince appreciated the mouse running more.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, I need you to be an energetic subordinate right now. I''m very satisfied. I can leave this matter to you. But, my heart is not unusual. I''d better follow you to prevent accidents!" The prince affirmed.


    "Yes The mouse ran and looked sad.


    How can you lead the third Buddha away from your heart! I''m dead this time!


    ------------


    the eastern Qin Tianting. Go to the study!


    In the book room, all of a sudden, the golden light was so bright that all the external bodyguards were alert.


    "Your Majesty, you must come in!" A group of bodyguards anxiously said.


    "No, no one is allowed to go near the study without my permission." Wang Xiong said in his study.


    "Yes The bodyguards responded to the drink.


    Suddenly, on the outside of the study up. People think that Wang Xiong has made a breakthrough again.


    But I don''t know that Wang Kai was excited because he saw a familiar figure.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    But just a moment ago, Amitabha appeared in Wang Xiong''s study with a projection.


    "Can''t I come?" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Of course I can. Some time ago, I let my heart go to your place, but I haven''t come back yet. I thought you had a big delay there." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The two brothers met again in this era, as if there were endless words.


    "I know everything about you. Taiyi, you have done a good job. It''s really good. Although I have provided you with life wheel, you are not the only one with life wheel. If you can lay such a foundation, I''m very happy. I''m worthy of being my brother, ha ha ha ha ha!" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I''m not here just to praise me?" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Here, there is something I want to tell you!" Amitabha said.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Seven Saints are coming back soon!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Seven Saints? Do you mean Hongjun, Sanqing, Nuwa, Jieyin, zhunti Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, I feel that I will be able to come back soon." Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Ali, Longji and my Sirius camp in Dongqin have also gone there. Should they come back?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, come back together, of course." Amitabha nodded.


    "That''s a good thing." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing, but I, Sakyamuni Buddha and pharmacist Buddha may have to leave Pangu world for a while!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Oh?""We''re going to get a treasure! Against the ancient food clan Amitabha, solemnly.


    "What treasure?"


    "Sea god needle!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Sea god needle? Su dingfang''s golden cudgel? " Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Forget it? At the beginning, as like as two peas of Sun Wukong, the six ears of macaques also had a fixed sea god needle, and later smelted together. Amitabha explained.


    "There''s more than one needle for fixing the sea god?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "The sea god needle, fixed is chaos magnetic sea! More than one, of course! There are many, because of special circumstances, scattered all over the universe, pharmacist Buddha asked us to help, I think about it, it is worth going, when we get back the Dinghai Shenzhen needle, our heaven and earth will surely increase a huge force! " Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Is the sea god needle so strong?"


    "Of course, one can''t be reflected. When you see all of it, you will understand it!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    "All right, big brother, be careful all the way." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "We three Buddhas left the gate of our heart, Su Qinghuan and Wang Peng are still in the heart. I asked my heart to guard there. However, the heart gate suppressed millions of ancient food people. It seems that there is still a disaster. So, I will ask you to guard the heart gate for a period of time." Amitabha, solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 43

    "There will be a disaster in the heart?" Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    For the elder brother, Wang Xiong never doubted. After all, the elder brother was in charge of the magic power of time, which can be seen in the past. The elder brother said that after he left, there was a disaster in his heart. He can''t be wrong.


    "Don''t worry too much. I have calculated that although the disaster is big, it is not difficult for us to resolve it. Maybe there will be some good luck!" Amitabha said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Wang Kai was slightly strange.


    "In those years, the millions of ancient food people brought by Prince Yongye were suppressed by me with Buddhism. However, it seems that there is a force of time and space, which brings a force into them, and they have been recovering all these years! " Amitabha, solemnly.


    "Are the millions of ancient food people recovering?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Not only restored, in the underground space suppressed by the heart gate, they also formed a strange space array, which had a space partition layer, so that people could not enter it! They hide in it and recover! I''m afraid it''s recovered a lot! " Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "If they are suppressed by the heart gate, they can arrange space array in the suppressed space, so that people can''t disturb them? Big brother, with your strength, there are few in the world, and you can''t penetrate their space array? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "You know, what I''m good at is the magic of time, not the magic of space. I can break their space array, but it must be broken by violence, but in that case, the aftereffect will be too big. I''m afraid it will cause great damage to Pangu world." Amitabha frowned.


    Wang Xiong was slightly stunned, and did great damage to Pangu world? How strong should big brother be?


    "That space array is very wonderful. I can feel that they are constantly recovering in the interior, but they dare not easily. They were prepared to wait for the formal decisive battle with the ancient food clan and then destroy them with all their strength. But if you go, you can study it! " Amitabha, solemnly.


    "All right." Wang Xiong nodded.


    "By the way, these are a group of ancient food clan egg bodies just suppressed by Confucianism behind the Jianling gate. When you go to the heart gate, put them into the place of suppression to observe the space array!" Amitabha took out twelve ancient food clan egg bodies and put them on the shelf beside them.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "So, if you look at it, I''m relieved!" Amitabha, solemnly.


    "I''m in my heart. Don''t worry! Please come back soon Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Yes, the Seven Saints will be back soon. Maybe we can come back with the Seven Saints!" Amitabha said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    With that, Amitabha''s projection slowly dispersed.


    Although the two brothers still have a lot to say, they don''t have much time to reminisce about the past at the moment. Time seems to be abundant. However, all the people preparing for the war against the ancient food clan cherish every moment of time.


    After seeing off Amitabha, Wang Kai frowned and pondered.


    Elder brother, although it''s not dangerous to be robbed in the heart, Su Qinghuan and Wang Peng are in the heart. Is it enough to have only one heart in mind?


    Wang Xiong can''t wait to go.


    Step by step, Wang Xiong goes out of the study and wants to talk to Chi Chi. After all, this time, Wang Xiong wants to take Su Qinghuan back to Tiangong.


    Wang Xiong stepped out of the study. But he saw Wang Feiyang waiting.


    "Your majesty! The Qingyi guards are out of the sky to inquire about the whereabouts of Prince Yongye, but some people see the corpse! " Wang Zhongyang said respectfully.


    "Is the corpse outstanding back?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Just now, out of the sky!" Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    Wang Xiong turns his head and looks at the direction of Shi Tianjing.


    "Sure enough, I''m back!" Wang Xiong''s eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, the statue of Wang Xiong suddenly flashed a burst of gold in his eyes. A pair of eyes, straight south.


    As you can see, Shi Tianjing, the capital of Xianting state of Qin Dynasty, countless fortunes have been reunited, forming a huge sea of Qi transport.


    "Eh? The green guards said that the corpse outstanding was delayed by something out of the sky. He should not have returned to heaven and earth at this moment. The Qingyi guard came back to report in advance. Is it possible that Shi Qin''s air transport has been restored? " Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Recovered, with the destruction of Pangu world, the breath of Pangu world dissipated near tianwai, and Tiandao induction also extended a little. Even if the emperor is within a certain range outside the sky, the way of heaven of Pangu world can also sense and condense Qi and sea! Unless it is too far away from Pangu world, just like the time before us, the heaven and earth can''t sense our whereabouts! " Wang explained.


    "I see!" Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "In fact, the middle ages has been like this. At the beginning, Ying Sihai made a move close to tianwai, but Daqin''s Qiyun sea didn''t collapse!" Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    "Yes


    "Corpse outstanding?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Wang Xiong''s attitude towards Shi Jiao is also very complicated. Shi Jiao fought with himself secretly for many times, seemingly abiding by his duty. However, every time he made a move, he would have been killed if he didn''t.


    Just like the eight gate array of life and death not long ago, if it is not enough hidden strength, it will suffer its vicious hand. Almost, it may be planted in the hands of the dead.Win no worry, win not happy, seems to die in the hands of LV Yang, but, all this is the calculation of corpse outstanding.


    However, he was not like Jiang Shang, who did not care about human life and only for selfish desires.


    In the past, when he was Mozi, Zhuangzi found that chunyukun was a lackey of the ancient food clan in Linzi, the state of Qi. He called on all the scholars to come to participate in the assembly of killing demons.


    Mozi was the first to respond and asked all his disciples to come to kill the devil.


    To the ancient food clan, the corpse outstanding has never been soft handed. But, last time, because of the corpse outstanding, the harm oneself missed to catch the prince of eternal night.


    "No big mistake, but no big right! Shijiao, sometimes, you are too conceited Wang Kai sighed slightly.


    Turning around, Wang Xiong no longer pays attention to Shi Qin''s affairs and goes to yaochi.


    In the Yao pond, ye Hechi leans against the pavilion beside the pond, eating fairy fruits and watching the fish swimming in the pond. Suddenly, I feel Wang Xiong''s arrival.


    "Are you here? How fast it is Ye Hechi said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "I thought you''d have to delay for a while, so I specially told him to wait for you to finish and then call you back!" Ye Hechi said with a red smile.


    "Little carp?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "Yes, the little carp raised some time ago and gave birth. The little carp is so excited that he must ask me to have a look with you. I said you were in the office, and he said he would come to see you in person! By the way, what about the little carp? " Yehechi is a wonderful man.


    "Did little carp come to me?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "Didn''t you see the little carp?" Ye Hechi was also shocked.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly. Maybe he didn''t notice all the way.


    "Little carp went to your study, ah, ah, you are not here, you didn''t say it earlier!" Ye Hechi immediately complained.


    Ye Hechi is eager to stand up and run to the study.


    "Don''t worry, this is the palace. It''s very safe. Little carp will be OK. Who doesn''t know little carp in the palace?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    They quickly returned to the upper study.


    "Your majesty!" All the guards said respectfully.


    One of the bodyguards looked bitter: "Your Majesty, the prince wants to enter the upper study. We can''t stop it!"


    "If only the little carp were there!" Ye Hechi sighed.


    Wang Xiong nodded and did not blame the guards.


    Wang xiong Ye Hechi steps into the upper study.


    But see Wang carp at the moment, is holding a huge egg, gnawing in Guzha Guzha.


    "Carp, what are you eating?" Ye Hechi exclaimed.


    "Mother, father! This egg, eat well Wang carp turned his head, excited little face red.


    "Egg? The egg hasn''t been cooked yet. How can you eat it raw? " Ye Hechi is anxious.


    But Wang Kai had a big mouth.


    This is the twelve ancient food clan egg bodies left by the elder brother. The little guy ate six of the twelve ancient food clan eggs?


    Looking at the happy face of Wang Li eating, Wang Xiong felt strange.


    This ancient food clan will be killed to the end, only egg body, this egg body, even if they and big brother, can not be destroyed, because they will be reborn, even if crushed, scattered all over the world, but soon these fragments will be reunited, immortal.


    Can, this group of immortality ancient food clan egg body, was eaten by the king carp?


    Wang Xiong eagerly went to the king carp''s place to check the body of the king carp. However, after a check, the Wang carp''s body was not abnormal at all, some were just more powerful phagocytic capacity.


    "Niang, I still want to eat, don''t take away, I want to eat!" The king carp immediately hugs the egg which is to be taken away by Ye Hechi.


    "Didn''t my mother make you a lot of food?" Ye Hechi frowned.


    "I want to eat it without this one!" Wang carp immediately clings to the egg.


    Ye Hechi was helpless and turned to look at Wang Xiong: "what kind of egg is this? Why do little carp like it so much? Any more? "


    Wang Xiong: "I''m sorry!"


    How can Wang Xiong explain this?


    ----------------


    corpse heaven realm! In a dark hall!


    When the corpse comes back, he steps on the platform beside a throne and looks at a large number of courtiers kneeling in the hall. His face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Ah, I''ll leave for a while, and you''ll take a fancy to my dragon chair? Fight each other, kill each other? Come on! If any of you wants to sit down, I''ll give you a seat! " Corpse outstanding says coldly.


    "I''ll be damned!" Countless ministers suddenly showed fear.


    "Damn it? Well, you know, damn it? Do you expect me to die soon The cold voice track of the corpse.


    "I''ll be damned!" Countless ministers can only make this sad sound.


    Only a small number of ministers, at the moment a look of exaltation, obviously, this group of ministers have always believed that the corpse is unimpeded.


    "Your Majesty, I have told you many times that your majesty will come back. In fact, why they did so was stimulated by the four Qin Dynasties." A minister said respectfully."Oh?" He turned his head and looked.


    "Ming Qin, dark Qin emperor, died outside the sky! Tomorrow and dark sky will change their owners! The Nine Emperors of the great Qin Dynasty fought against each other, and the northern Qin Dynasty was also destroyed! " Said the minister respectfully.


    "The northern Qin Dynasty was destroyed?" The corpse outstanding slightly a Zheng.


    Ying was not happy, but she was not worried. She knew that they were dead, and he took their orders of disaster and blessing, so that they did not even have a chance to revive.


    But in this short period of time to find his way back, the northern Qin Dynasty was also destroyed?


    "Yes, the northern Qin Dynasty was destroyed, Jiang Shang was abolished, and the whole person was crazy! During this period, the original nine Qin Dynasty, and the birth of a new Lu Qin! Your majesty has been stimulated. I''m afraid your majesty Therefore, their hearts are surging, and they want to emulate Lu Qin and fight for the world. Unfortunately, no one has his Majesty''s great talent and vision, which leads to the killing of each other these days. It''s just for making fun of each other! " Said the minister respectfully.


    Then, the story of Lu Qin was described again. After all, a minister of the eastern Qin Dynasty can open up LV Qin, and he is a corpse Qin minister. Why can''t he follow suit?


    The corpse outstanding looks at this group of Ministers coldly, the face is gloomy.


    "According to the third class Mohist criminal law! Get your own punishment The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Yes, thank you!" All the ministers were like pounding garlic.


    The corpse outstanding looked at coldly, turned his head and said: "don''t think this is over. I need all the important news of the world in this period of time, especially the East Qin Dynasty! In two days, if you can''t find them all, all the crimes will be upgraded to the first class of Mohist criminal law! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" All the officials were excited.


    Obviously, the first-class Mohist criminal law is too terrible.


    Shijiao did not kill too many ministers, just because his eyes were not limited to a country. Corpse outstanding''s eyes in the real dragon big resentment! This is the most important thing, and Wang Xiong has the quantity he badly needs.


    PS: Thank you for helping me find the air transportation loophole, this chapter has been filled! thank you! In addition, recently in the network literature Week activities, the update may be a little unstable, watch chess try to keep two shifts a day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 44

    Heart gate!


    The heart gate is located in Wu Tian Jing. He is the biggest supporter of wuqin Xianting. Although he is seldom born, he will have a startling action every time he is born, so that he is in the heart of countless top powerful people in the world. The heart gate has always been a distant existence.


    At this moment, on a mountain far away from the heart gate, a group of white robed people are watching from afar.


    Rat run is the only one in black, with the prince of eternal night in white.


    "Has it been some time since the rat ran away and let you focus on the door of your heart?" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Yes The mouse ran and swallowed.


    "Have you read the information I asked people to collect? Do you have anything to say? " Prince Yongye said quietly.


    Want to say? What do you want to say? The mouse ran away and wanted to cry now!


    Before, the rat ran to the heart door is only a little knowledge, but read the prince of eternal night information, mouse ran ran scared all over the body shivering.


    Prince Yongye did a thorough investigation.


    Amitabha, the founder of Xinmen, looks almost the same as that of the great mad emperor in the past. It''s probably the mad emperor of heaven.


    Rat running used to be captured by the mad emperor of heaven as a courtier and turned into a handsome mouse. He was full of fear to the great mad emperor.


    Secondly, Sakyamuni Buddha is teacher Wang Xiong! The rat ran away and saw that Wang Xiong was scared to death. Now teacher Wang Xiong is sitting in the town, and he doesn''t even dare to get close to him.


    As for the pharmacist Buddha, I don''t know much about rat running, but it''s easy to be the third Buddha with Amitabha and Sakyamuni?


    As a result, the mouse ran, read the information, even dare not close.


    If it had not been for the prince of night''s men watching, the mouse would have run away.


    "No, nothing!" The mouse ran and held on.


    "Then why don''t you move? I want you to lead the third Buddha away, that''s all! You can''t fail to do it? " The prince said in a deep voice.


    The mouse ran away, his face twitched. I was a little mouse. How could I? What do you want me to do?


    "Prince, let''s stay here and do nothing! He won''t allow us to inquire! "


    "That''s right, Prince. The rat ran away and didn''t listen to you at all. He''s hiding here!"


    "The mouse ran a few times and wanted to run away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of white robed people who are responsible for monitoring the running of rats immediately began to count.


    People are also envious. Why should we listen to this garbage mouse? One by one, when they had a chance to fall into the well, they began to speak one after another.


    "Is it?" The prince of eternal night was full of murderous spirit.


    If the mouse is not able to run, you can directly say ah, delay my time, this is not looking for death?


    The face of the mouse ran suddenly changed, because the mouse ran to feel a great threat of death!


    "Who said I would do nothing, you waste, let you close, you are not exposed immediately?" The mouse ran and immediately yelled.


    This drink reprimand, let the prince of eternal night slightly a Leng.


    "Well, the rat runs away. Do you know that deceiving the prince is a death penalty!" A man in White said.


    Of course the rat runs! He not only knows the death penalty of deceiving the prince, but also knows that it is a capital crime to fail to do things well.


    "Fart, you deceive the prince. You are incompetent. I have to see your face? If you can handle such a small matter, how can the prince come to me? " The mouse ran and immediately yelled.


    "You The man in white trembled when he was scolded.


    "So you can do it?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    The prince was also very anxious at the moment. Unfortunately, the prince didn''t know that his time was lost by the rat running away from the pit.


    "When, of course, Prince, I, I have already done it!" The mouse stammered as he ran.


    "You say flustered, you these days, have been here, do not want to close to the heart door, across so far, how do you do?" The man in white was still yelling.


    The prince looked coldly at the mouse and ran away.


    "Prince, I, I also have some personal subordinates. I arranged for them to do it!" The mouse ran and hardened his head.


    "Oh? Do you have private soldiers? " The prince said unexpectedly.


    Your own rat group, your own private soldier? The mice ran and comforted themselves.


    "Yes, there is a little bit, please forgive me, your subordinates, they...!" The mouse ran and hardened his head.


    But the elite don''t have the ability to defend themselves for one day? It''s better to help you this time than your private soldier?


    However, the Prince did not care: "as long as I do my business well, I don''t care what you do with it!"


    "Thank you, Prince!" The mouse ran away and sighed.


    "Well, when will it begin?" The prince pressed again.


    At this moment, the arrow is on the line, to this step, the mouse running is also want to cry without tears. Start farting yourself! It''s all my fault. No, it''s the prince who makes me too tight."Come on, come on!" The mouse ran awkwardly.


    "Prince, it''s deceitful for a mouse to run away! My subordinates guarantee their lives. He is a liar! He is deceiving you The white robed man, who had been slandered before, immediately countered.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to run the rat down.


    The prince frowned and ran to the mouse.


    "You, why do you say I cheat?" The mouse ran and ran tight.


    "With my life! Do you dare? " The man in white puffed up his courage.


    "I...!" The mouse ran away and his face was stiff.


    When the mouse ran away and was said to be speechless, Prince Yongye raised his eyebrows: "eh?"


    They do not understand the way to see the prince of eternal night.


    "The third Buddha is leaving his heart? And left together? What''s more, he took away a large number of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas The prince was stunned.


    "Er!" People in white froze.


    Mouse running is also a Leng, what situation?


    "Well done, rat running! Ha ha ha The prince burst out laughing.


    "Prince, this, this is impossible, the rat ran away and did nothing!" A white robed man said anxiously.


    This is the evil door. We monitor the rat running. During this period, the mouse still wants to run away. Even a mosquito and fly can''t fly in and out of the room. How can the rat run arrange other people?


    If this is really made for the rat running, isn''t it that we are too incompetent?


    This time, they were arranged to come here by the prince. They were all ready to make great achievements. They also looked down on the rat running. After all, they were on the outer planet, but they were the elite among the elite.


    "What? Do you still suspect me? " The prince said coldly.


    "No, I dare not!" A crowd of white robed people suddenly whispered.


    "How do you do that when the rats run?" The prince looked at the mouse in some incredible way.


    "I have a wide range of contacts." The mouse ran away and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I didn''t miss you, in my heart...!" The prince also wants the mouse to run and continue his work.


    "Prince, in fact, I paid a great price to lead the third Buddha away from my heart this time. My subordinates have suffered heavy casualties. Now that the third Buddha has left, I will not go in with you. I want to visit my subordinates!" Said the mouse as soon as he ran.


    The rat runs away now also does not know the heart door condition, where dares enter the heart door?


    "Is it?" The prince frowned.


    "It''s true! Prince, I know that I''ve made your cronies jealous. I won''t take the credit this time! Anyway, I have finished what the prince told me. Do you think The mouse ran and expected.


    The prince watched the mouse running for a while.


    "Prince, can there be deceit?" The man in White said coldly.


    Until now, people in white robes don''t believe in rat running.


    "Prince, what the mouse said is true! I won''t take credit from them. They still don''t let me go. I don''t know what to do! " The mouse ran and ran, and suddenly he was frightened.


    "You, who took credit from you?" The man in the white robe was very angry.


    But the prince frowned. Speaking of his own cronies and talents, the prince still believed in his confidants more. After all, the rat running away seemed a bit empty and secluded! Unfortunately, this group of cronies is not doing well.


    "All right, rat run, you go!" The prince said coldly.


    "Yes, thank the prince, thank the prince!" The mouse ran and turned and ran away into the distance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the mouse ran away and disappeared.


    "Prince, the rat runs and runs smoothly and does not slip his hand. Maybe he colludes with the third Buddha and sets up a deliberate bureau to wait for us to get into the trap." The man in White said immediately.


    "I know, so I''ve got people to keep an eye on the rat running away!" The prince said coldly.


    However, in the middle of the sky in the distance, ten people in white robes flashed and disappeared in the white clouds. However, the surveillance rats ran away all the way.


    "What about the third Buddha?"


    "In case of deceit, I follow the third Buddha in person, in case they deliberately set a trap!" The prince said coldly.


    "The prince is wise!" The people in white should say.


    "Don''t you always say I won''t give you a chance? Now, you have a chance. It''s very simple. Just lead my army out! " The prince said coldly.


    "Yes, the prince


    "My million troops, given by the ancestral land, have formed a space array. Even Amitabha Buddha, they dare not break it easily. However, from my ancestral land of ancient food people, there will be continuous power transmitted to them. After these years, it should be restored a lot. You just go to your heart and find an open place to start the jade prohibition. Then the space array will be opened and I will be big When the army comes out, once a million troops come out, use my token, don''t you dare to follow me! " In the prince''s cold voice, he took out a jade forbidden to his group of confidants.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. How can we not do such a small thing well? Thank you, Prince, for giving us a chance to do meritorious deeds People in white robes said excitedly.


    "I''m going to watch the third Buddha. When I come back this time, I want to see a million troops, and I want to destroy Pangu world!" The prince said coldly."Order!" The man in white robe grabbed the jade and said excitedly.


    With that, the prince stepped up to the sky, chasing three streamers in the distance.


    Those three streamers are the three Buddhas, and now they fly out of the sky in an instant. The prince who followed was stunned.


    "The mouse runs away, and the efficiency is really high! I can''t believe it. The third Buddha was cheated out by him? How did he do it? Good, good, good There was a flash of surprise in the prince''s eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    The prince chased out of the sky.


    The prince''s eyesight is impossible to recognize the wrong person. As the third Buddha flies into the universe in an instant, the more he flies, the more he marvels at the running ability of mice. It''s really a capable one!


    The prince was glad to find such a capable man.


    "When I go back, I will make a commander-in-chief of the rat run. If there is a rat running, I will be happy with my work." The prince sighed more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 45

    Heart gate!


    Wang Xiong comes again!


    "Meet the future Buddha!" The monks of all the hearts worshipped Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong stayed in the heart gate for a period of time. During that time, he thought that Lan Liyan died. He understood the Buddhist scriptures in his heart and solved the pain in his heart. All the monks witnessed his terrifying understanding.


    in just one month, he experienced three realms of arhat, ten Bodhisattvas and even Buddha. Let all the people who cultivate their hearts not be shocked and admired.


    At the moment, although he is the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, what the monks remember is more about the myth when Wang Xiong first understood the Buddhist scriptures.


    Wang Xiong slightly returned the ceremony, and then continued to walk toward the inside under the extradition of the monks.


    "Dad, are you here so soon?" Wang Peng came over in surprise.


    "Your uncle, they left, and also took away a large number of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. My heart is empty. I always feel a little uneasy. I came earlier. What about your mother?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Peng.


    "Mother is still understanding the wheel of heaven!" Wang Peng said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Peng used to be a little overlord. He was educated by Wang Xiong when he traveled to the West in ancient times. Later, he passed through the middle ages and became Xunzi. The thought of the great way is rarely compared with Confucianism.


    "Still understanding?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Wang Peng and Wang Xiong came to a cave in the back mountain.


    This place is forbidden even in the heart gate. Even the Buddha is not allowed to enter here. Because Su Qinghuan is closed here.


    In the past, the medicine master Buddha protected the Dharma, and everything was stable. When the pharmacist Buddha leaves, Wang Peng protects the Dharma here.


    Led by Wang Peng, Wang Xiong stepped into the cave.


    Inside the cave, is a huge space, the interior is like a starry sky, there are countless stars around.


    You can see that Su Qinghuan is sitting in the middle of the space, in front of a wheel, a circle, toward the periphery of the diffusion. Each turn is slowly turning, but the speed of rotation is different.


    Now, there are 2800 circles. Su Qinghuan stares at him. Even if Wang Xiong and his son step into it, Su Qinghuan can''t find out.


    "Is this the Boulevard roulette?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    We can see that on the roulette of the road, countless stars converge, and gradually condense into a giant''s outline, which seems to be virtual or real, and penetrates the earth.


    "Mother Cried Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng''s cry interrupted Su Qinghuan''s thoughts, and Su Qinghuan frowned.


    "Peng Er, you interrupt me again?" Su Qinghuan turned her head a little complaining.


    When he saw Wang Xiong, Su Qinghuan''s face changed: "ah! Why are you here? "


    With that, Su Qinghuan immediately waved his hand, and a large amount of fog shrouded him.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Peng looked at each other.


    After a long time, the mist that enveloped Su Qinghuan disappeared, revealing Su Qinghuan, who had changed into a beautiful dress. Her hair was also in a new bun. The whole person was dressed up and became bright and beautiful.


    "Mother? Did you just make up? It''s not an outsider, it''s dad Wang Peng immediately joked.


    "Get out of here, asshole!" Su Qinghuan''s eyes glared.


    "Me Wang Peng was speechless.


    Wang Xiong looks at Wang Peng strangely.


    "Don''t you hear me? Your father is here. What kind of lamp are you doing here? Get out, go, go Su Qinghuan looks disgusted.


    Wang Peng: "it''s


    My son, did you buy Rouge?


    "Go out! I haven''t seen your mother for a long time! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "All right." Wang Peng went out depressed.


    Out of the cave moment, suddenly heard a scream of mother.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Peng at the moment, on that seat, sat a black robed man, his body exudes bursts of black gas, people can not see his appearance.


    "Sir, what have you gained in your time off from home?" Su dingfang looked at the memorial in his hand and asked without raising his head.


    "A little bit of it!" Mr. Black, leaning on a crutch, sat on the chair and said calmly.


    This Mr. Heiyi is the most trusted person of Su dingfang. Since Su dingfang was still a mortal, he followed Su dingfang. In the development of wuqin, he had Su dingfang''s ability and his assistance.


    Why did Su dingfang prevent Su Qinghuan from being with Wang Xiong in the mortal period? It was this Mr. Black who saw that Wang Xiong had a huge sin, so that Su dingfang decided to stop Wang Xiong and Su Qinghuan from getting together, which later led to a series of consequences.


    "Sir, it''s good to have passed the customs. Now, the world has changed a lot." Su dingfang sighed.


    "I just sensed that the three Buddhas of Xinmen have left this world?" Mr. Black said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Can you even sense this, sir Su dingfang was surprised.


    "It''s just a little tricky!" The man in black shook his head.


    "Sir, it''s not a little tricky. It''s something very people can know! Sir, your mystery is more and more surprising to me! " Su dingfang sighed.In the mortal period, he followed his own Mr. Black, bringing more and more surprises to himself.


    "You believe me, I know everything about you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave immediately!" Mr. Black said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, sir. Since the age of mortals, Su dingfang only believed in Mr. Jiang. He didn''t know that. Why talk about it?" Su dingfang shook his head.


    "The heart gate suppresses countless ancient food people. It''s a hidden danger that three Buddhas and one go." Mr. Black said in a deep voice.


    "Amitabha, please take care of Wang Xiong!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Wang Xiong has gone to the heart? Why don''t you go? " Mr. Black asked.


    Su dingfang''s face sank: "I''m upset when I see Wang Xiong! Son of a bitch, my daughter, why should I be angry with Wang Xiong? If it hadn''t been for his busy years, I would have been smoking him by his playful manner! My daughter, it''s not for him to spoil


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong and Su Qinghuan, even their sons are not young. Are you angry now?" Mr. Black said with a smile.


    "Once I saw him, once I was angry! Don''t mention him, sir. He''s gone to my heart. If I go, I''ll be upset. " Su dingfang shook his head.


    "Under the door of my heart, we will eventually suppress millions of ancient food people. What if anything happens?" Asked Mr. Black.


    "Where is my grandson? I gave him a wolf smoke ball. As long as there is danger in the heart door, as long as he urges, I can know immediately!" Su dingfang said solemnly.


    "That''s good!" Mr. Black said calmly.


    "Sir, you''ve been following me for a long time. I haven''t seen the real appearance of Mr. Zhang. Although I''ve seen him several times in the past, I can''t be surprised at his identity." Su dingfang said curiously.


    "Still that sentence, you believe me, I know everything to you, you don''t believe me, I will leave immediately!" Mr. Black said solemnly.


    "Ah? Sir, what do you always say about leaving! That''s true Su dingfang said with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Black nodded, but said no more.


    ------------


    out of the heart.


    The white robed subordinates of the prince of eternal night quietly arranged their array in all directions around the heart gate.


    "Chief, do you need to be so careful? Didn''t the prince give you a jade ban? Let''s rush to the heart door and open it! What are we afraid of once a million ancient food tribe troops come out? " Asked a man in white.


    "Mischief, what if it is a rat running away, deliberately colluding with the heart?" The first white robed man said coldly.


    "Ah? Chief, do you think there may be an ambush in the heart? " A crowd of white robed people were surprised.


    "Hum, no matter whether there is an ambush or not, we must be stable. The hypnotic array handed down by the prince to us in the third universe era is not needed at this time. When will it be more?" The leader said coldly.


    "Yes


    "Start!" At the command of the leader.


    "Hum!"


    Bursts of purple smoke, but, soon, the purple smoke became transparent, turned into a rolling hypnotic breath, toward the door of my heart.


    In the place where the hypnotic smoke passed, some small animals fell down and fell asleep. When the purple smoke came to the heart gate, the little monks who kept the door were sleepy, sat on the ground and fell asleep.


    "This hypnotic array is really powerful. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s said that Dara Jinxian will get hit too!" The leader of the white robed man expected.


    All the white robed people used the secret method taught by the prince. They did not allow themselves to be hypnotized and walked slowly to the heart door.


    A group of white robed people swaggered to the more and more quiet heart.


    In the heart gate, outside a mountain cave.


    "Yawn, dad and mom, how much do you have to say? I''ve been talking for two days and nights. I''m so sleepy!" Wang Peng was waiting in a gloomy face.


    In the cave, Su Qinghuan and Wang Xiong arranged their clothes and leaned against a stone bench in the cave.


    "Husband, these years, you are not easy!" Su Qinghuan sighed.


    "Green ring? You are...! " Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan strangely.


    "My husband, who am I now Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    "You''ve been confused by you for several times in the past two days Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I think you''ve enjoyed it these two days." Su Qinghuan pursed her lips.


    Wang Kai smiles bitterly and does not deny it.


    "Qinghuan, this time I''m here to take you and peng''er back. It''s time for us to go home." Wang Xiong looks at Su Qinghuan in his arms.


    "No, I can''t go for the time being!" Su Qinghuan shook his head.


    "Why? Are you understanding the roulette of the road? Let''s go back and learn! " Wang Xiong advised.


    "Husband, I know that your accomplishments are getting higher and higher now, but I''m about to understand the whole roulette of the road. It''s 2800 cycles, and there are still 200 circles. There are only 3000 circles. It''s complete, complete!" Su Qinghuan expected."All? What''s the use? Protect you for your husband, and you can play whatever you like in the future Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "No, my husband, you don''t understand what I mean. There are still 200 laps to go, and the way of heaven will be complete. Then, as long as we absorb enough stars, we can..." A flash of excitement in his eyes.


    "Then what?" Wang Xiong didn''t understand.


    "We can revive Pangu!" Su Qinghuan excitedly said.


    "Resurrection, Pangu?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Yes, or a new Pangu! Pangu, the great power of the world Su Qinghuan said excitedly.


    "It''s just three thousand heavenly principles, isn''t it?" Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "Yes, Pangu world was the three thousand heavenly way in those years? Pangu incarnates the three thousand heavenly way, and I go back to the three thousand heavenly way, which is Pangu! " Su Qinghuan said excitedly.


    "This, this...!" Wang Xiong didn''t believe it.


    "You can''t see it now, because it hasn''t been fully formed. The model of the roulette wheel of this road is pushed back by me from the time and space of this place. Once I leave here, I will be useless. Therefore, I can''t give up all my previous achievements. Husband, have you forgotten what I said? I said I''ll give you the best road roulette. That''s it. There are still 200 laps. The last 200 laps. I''ll give you a real Pangu! A brand new Pangu Su Qinghuan said excitedly.


    Wang Xiong looks at the roulette in front of him in amazement. Su Qinghuan wants to rebuild Pangu here these years?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 46

    Heart gate, Su Qinghuan''s seclusion place!


    Looking at the 2800 round roulette, Wang Xiong was surprised.


    A new Pangu?


    "I have been busy for so many years. I can''t just stop and wait for three thousand circles to gather together the three thousand heavenly ways. Then I will draw the power of endless stars to gather the power of Pangu, the real power of Pangu!" Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Xiong and says with pride.


    "Good, good, good!" There was a shock in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Husband, am I very good?" Su Qinghuan said triumphantly.


    "It''s very powerful. We will have a great power before the ancient food clan comes." Wang xiongdun was in a state of fashion.


    Su Qinghuan suddenly showed a happy color.


    "By the way, Xinmen suppressed nearly a million ancient food people, right down here?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "It seems to be, but it was suppressed by Amitabha Buddha with Buddhist dharma." Su Qinghuan frowned.


    "Is it? I''ll try! " Wang Xiong closed his eyes and felt it.


    The light of Buddha radiated out. Soon, through the eye of Buddha, Wang Xiong saw a huge golden border under his heart. On the golden border, there are countless Buddhist seals with the word "…d".


    This is the special seal method of Xinmen to suppress the ancient food clan.


    However, Wang Xiong used to be a sage in the past, and there are few dharmas that can defeat him.


    After only a little research, Wang Xiong made a Buddhist seal in his palm.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that there is a special space entrance under Wang Kai''s feet, and the golden border around him suddenly disperses towards both sides.


    Wang Xiong was able to enter the interior.


    "Husband?" Su Qinghuan was worried.


    "Don''t come in. I can''t be hurt here. Don''t worry!" Wang Kai said.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the inner part of the golden border, which was also a large space. In the big space, there was a circle of white boundary. The boundary was folded and overlapped, separated by the carved Buddhist seal, so as not to let the Buddhist seal close to the general.


    "Is there still a space array boundary of ancient food clan defense in the suppression border arranged by elder brother?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Vaguely, you can see that there are countless ancient food clans inside the white border. They roar one by one. At the same time, there seems to be a group of blue flames inside, that is, the blue flame. A force gushes out into the roaring ancient food clan, helping the ancient food clan to constantly restore their cultivation.


    "The blue flame, connecting the depths of the universe, comes the power to supply the ancient food clan to recover? Hum Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Probing his hand, Wang Kai touches the white border.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong didn''t want to get close to Wang Xiong.


    "What a weird space array!" Wang Kai looks surprised.


    You know, Wang Xiong is also very good at space array, but this time, he was shocked?


    With his eyes closed, Wang Xiong put his hand on it again. This time, the sense became more sensitive, and Wang Kai''s space magic power was fully activated.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s hand was shaken open again?


    "The space layer of high frequency oscillation? What a clever way to make the power of space enchantment increase countless times? No wonder big brother didn''t research it out. Even though I''m extremely sensitive to space, I almost didn''t find it. High frequency, high frequency? Perhaps my sword of the son of heaven can absorb its experience and achieve the fourth form of the sword of the son of heaven? " Wang Xiong suddenly showed a happy look.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong was immersed in the white border.


    Outside Su Qinghuan looks at Wang Kai seriously and doesn''t disturb him. However, he stares at Wang Kai with a smile in his eyes.


    Wang Xiong felt the white border, as if he had another understanding.


    And at the moment in the heart, is also a hypnotic gas shrouded.


    Some little monks and animals fell asleep one after another, and a group of white robed people walked slowly to the heart door.


    With the hypnotic atmosphere enveloping the heart, the monks also fell asleep one after another.


    The hypnotic Qi emitted by this hypnotic array can be passed down from the previous cosmic eras, and is solemnly learned by the prince of eternal night. It must have been brilliant in the previous cosmic eras. It''s extremely powerful.


    However, there are still some Buddhas and Bodhisattvas living in the heart gate, but they are all strong in cultivating the mind.


    It is precisely this hypnotic effect that the mind cultivator can not be disturbed by external things and see through all the illusory fog.


    All of a sudden, a closed - eyed Buddha opened his eyes and turned to look around. A group of disciples fell asleep.


    "Confused? Be careful, all of you, and keep your mind from sleeping! " The Buddha closed his mouth and said.


    However, he was able to use his mind to convey many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas.


    Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas all around felt that they were not right, and they all restrained themselves and resisted the bewilderment at the moment. And, one by one, they sat quietly.


    No sound? No, it''s just that they can''t be heard!


    Buddhas and Bodhisattvas use the power of "He Xin Tong" to communicate with each other quickly."Boom


    A loud bang, the door of the heart was kicked open.


    "Be careful!" The leader of the white robed man stopped drinking.


    "Chief, what are you worried about! They must have been hit by the hypnotic array. Now there is no one who makes a sound! " Another man in White said.


    "Be careful not to make a big mistake!" The leader said coldly.


    "Yes, this time we must get things done. We can''t let the rats run away and show off in front of the prince all the time." Said the white robed men.


    "Good, good, quickly start the jade ban given by the prince, and release a million ancient food clan army!" The leader said coldly.


    "Yes


    The white robed man immediately took out the jade forbidden by the prince before he left.


    Jade ban is like a disc with countless strange runes on it.


    A group of people put the disc in the center of a large courtyard and started it slightly.


    "Boom


    I saw that the jade was forbidden to tremble, as if to release a strange white space ripple, spreading in all directions, and the surrounding void was buzzing.


    People in the white robe are breathing a little bit fast, one by one in anticipation.


    However, after a long time, the heart door is still that heart door, as if there is no movement.


    "Is something wrong? What about a million troops? " The leader was astonished.


    "I don''t know?" A group of white robed people were speechless.


    Didn''t the prince say that if the jade ban was activated, millions of troops would be released? Where are the millions?


    At the same time, Wang Xiong, with his strong spatial sensitivity, has studied the high-frequency white boundary almost. However, how to open the boundary has not been solved.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit closer to a thorough study. If I could know how to adjust the high-frequency vibration of this space freely, I would understand how to mobilize the high-frequency vibration completely. However, if I had a foot in the door, I would not have understood that much!" Wang Kai frowned.


    When Wang Kai frowned on the last link that he didn''t understand, the white robed man just outside urged the jade to be banned. A white space ripple rushed in all directions, and suddenly a part of it hit the white border.


    "Hum!"


    It can be seen that the boundary originally vibrates with high frequency, but it is only attached to it by the external space ripple, which gradually forms synchronization with the frequency of the white boundary. Then, the external vibration weakens, and the vibration frequency of the white boundary weakens.


    "I understand, first with the same frequency, then reduce the frequency, can not use brute force, to follow the trend, to gradually change, I understand!" Wang Kai was very happy.


    But in an instant of great joy, I found that the seismic frequency of the white boundary became weaker and weaker, as if it was untied at any time.


    "No, we can''t just let the million ancient food people out in a moment, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong penetrates the high-frequency boundary, and immediately uses the force of space to stick it on the white border.


    "Hum!"


    On the white border, the reduced spatial vibration frequency stops falling, and under the guidance of Wang Kai, it restores the previous high frequency again.


    "Roar!"


    There are ancient food clans roaring in the interior. They collide with the white boundary, which seems to tear the boundary off at any time. Of course, when the vibration frequency of the space decreases, it almost tears. However, Wang Xiong increases the frequency of the danger and strengthens the power of the space boundary! All of a sudden, all the ancient food clan, one also can not come out.


    "Good! I understand it all, ha ha ha Wang Xiong laughed.


    In the laughter, Wang Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Ancient food clan? Now that I''m here today, let''s get rid of your hidden dangers. Haven''t you all recovered? I''ll let you all go back to the old days Wang Xiong is cold in the eyes.


    Wang Xiong never tolerated the ancient food clan.


    Suddenly, Wang Kai''s hand slightly forced, the huge white border, as if a small hole appeared, allowing Wang Xiong to step into it.


    "Husband, don''t!" Su Qinghuan exclaimed worried.


    "Don''t worry, this white space boundary has been moved with me, ha ha ha, here, I only open a hole, only leave a channel, one man in charge, no one can open it! They can''t fight together. I''ll kill them first Wang Xiong comforted.


    It''s like a canyon entrance, even if you have thousands of troops, you can''t all squeeze in.


    Wang Xiong reaches out his hand and takes out Zhanlu sword and cuts it out with one sword.


    "Boom


    With the power of high-frequency space, Wang Xiong honed the upcoming fourth form of the son of Heaven Sword. Although he had not yet understood it well, the fourth form of the semi-finished product had great lethality.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    As you can see, countless ancient food clans exploded in an instant. At the same time, Wang Xiong''s dream space produced a huge suction, which sucked the blood and energy of these ancient food people into his body.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong killed Wang Xiong heartily. Countless ancient food people rushed over without any reason and became the best cornerstone of Wang Xiong''s energy accumulation. Then, they were drained of their strength and turned into egg bodies.In a white border controlled by Wang Xiong himself, Wang Xiong is like the God here, the God of death here! In charge of the life and death of all the prisoners of the ancient food clan! And Wang Xiong''s whole body breath, with the rolling force into the body, is also more and more strong.


    "Husband, if you''re OK!" Su Qinghuan sighed.


    Even if Wang Xiong is now killing all directions, Su Qinghuan still keeps staring at him without blinking, for fear that Wang Xiong is in danger.


    At the moment, there are such a group of white robed people staring at the jade ban on the ground with big eyes and small eyes.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet.


    The atmosphere is extremely embarrassing!


    "What about the ancient food army?"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Maybe they are asleep! Come out when they wake up? "


    "Do you mean that the millions of ancient food people have gone to take a nap together?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 47

    The white robed people broke into the heart gate, and they did not have the first time to deal with the monks of the heart gate, and they did not have the first time to remove all the dangers. Their purpose was only to release the millions of ancient food clan troops at the first time.


    However, the jade given by the prince was forbidden for a long time, which was embarrassing.


    "Find, dig three feet, and find me the suppression place of the ancient food clan. Also, wake up some people in my heart for interrogation. We must release the ancient food clan army!" The leader of the white robed man said in a cold voice.


    Before I came, I promised the prince that nothing could be done well?


    Who dares to blame the prince for the jade ban? I can only blame myself.


    Do you accomplish nothing without rats running? The white robed leader was very angry.


    "Bang Dang!" A voice came from the backyard of my heart.


    "Ah There was a cry of surprise.


    The faces of the people in white changed.


    "Anyone not hypnotized? Come on, don''t run for him The white robed men rushed to the front.


    In the backyard, it was Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng''s thought of Confucianism and Taoism is extremely powerful, and the noble and upright Qi can restrain the Qi of yin and evil. However, the effect of resisting hypnotic Qi is not as easy as that of the Buddha at heart.


    Originally, Wang Peng was waiting for his parents to come out.


    But gradually, Wang Peng felt drowsy.


    Wang Peng suddenly felt something wrong. Even though he had been waiting for a long time, he would not be drowsy. Of course, Wang Peng''s willpower was much higher than that of ordinary monks, and he tried to keep himself awake.


    "I''m sleepy again? Is it hypnosis? Mother, father, no good! Ah, what hypnotic gas is this? That''s horrible? The head is so painful that the voice of reciting Sutras in the heart door is gone. Is it that everyone in the heart has been hit? " Wang Peng covered his head and stood up with difficulty.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Wang Peng stumbled over a tea plate, tea sets scattered on the ground.


    A stagger, Wang Peng almost fell, exclaimed.


    "Ah


    "No, I''m so sleepy. I can''t do anything. Something is going to happen." Wang Peng had a headache.


    Said, Wang Peng difficult to take out a ball, like a magic weapon like to urge.


    At this moment, a dozen white robed people rushed in.


    Wang Peng grabs the ball, his face changes and looks at the group of white robed people. The magic weapon of the ball is facing the white robed people.


    "Watch out for that magic weapon!" The leader of the white robed man yelled.


    A group of people immediately dodged, while one of them slapped Wang Peng. Wang Peng flew backward and ran into a rockery.


    "Give me back!" Wang Peng was very sleepy.


    A group of white robed people picked up the ball and looked at Wang Peng one by one.


    A few years ago, Wang Peng was still a young boy. Although many people in white robe had heard of Wang Peng, they did not recognize him in front of him.


    "The body of the Trollius? Do you want to attack us? " The leader of the white robed man sneered.


    "Chief, there is a mouse pattern on this magic weapon?" A white robed man suddenly said.


    "Mouse? The rat runs The white robe leader''s face changed.


    Is this man a rat running soldier? Did he help the rat run away and lead away the third Buddha?


    Thinking of the rat running, the leader has a resentment in his eyes.


    "It''s a wolf, not a mouse. You''re blind!" Wang Peng''s eyelids are fighting and he cries out sleepy.


    "Why, blind? I think you are blind or we are blind. Do you want to use this magic weapon against us? Now, taste it yourself The leader of the white robed man said coldly.


    Say, urge that round ball magic weapon, at the same time the direction of arrow in the pattern above, toward Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng was very sleepy, and when he saw the leader of the white robed man urging the magic weapon of the ball, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "You, where did you come from?" Wang Peng was surprised.


    "Do it!" In the heart, the Sleeping Buddha and Bodhisattva almost drank together. Suddenly, a large amount of golden light rushed towards the white robed people.


    "Be careful!" The other white robed men immediately made a move.


    And the white robe leader also because of the tension that was found, urge the ball magic weapon urgently! They are going to Wang Peng.


    "Bang!"


    However, it did not hurt Wang Peng. Instead, it spewed out countless black gas. The black gas immediately enveloped the heart and then soared to the sky.


    "Boom


    The whole sky was enveloped in black air.


    "What magic weapon is this?" The white robed people fighting with Buddha and Bodhisattva suddenly exclaimed.


    Only the white robed leader, his face flushed up: "is this the wolf smoke that sends out a distress signal?"


    "Wolf smoke? A distress signal? " The faces of the people in white suddenly changed.


    I opened the hypnotic array far away from my heart, just to avoid disturbing others, and to handle the prince''s affairs well. I also did things quietly when I came. Didn''t I just want to attract attention? Now this is?


    Wolf smoke distress signal? Or did we send it?


    "Nothing has been going well since I ran into a rat!" Exclaimed a man in white.In the past, a group of people, but the prince''s confidants, have always been on the right side of the wind. Since this period of time running with rats, the prince does not trust himself very much, so he has to show himself very hard. As a result, the jade forbidden system given by the Prince failed, and the ancient food clan army was not rescued. Did he send a distress signal to the other party?


    Here, a group of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Are you ok?


    Is that what you don''t want to make a lot of noise? How do you feel more and more noisy?


    "Boom


    After all, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas spared no effort to protect Wang Peng. After all, the Buddhas were still thinking about countermeasures. Now, it is not the time to think about countermeasures.


    Although Buddha and Bodhisattvas are powerful, these white robed people are just as powerful.


    The Buddha and Bodhisattva had to protect other monks and Wang Peng, and soon he was unable to do so.


    But, the smoke signal has gone.


    ----------


    far from the heart gate, in a valley.


    At the moment, there are more than one hundred true gods, staring from their hearts with cold eyes.


    "God, as long as we become the new God of Luo heaven, we must take protecting the heart gate as the first important task." A real God swears.


    "God, I will obey your orders in the future." Another true God said.


    "I will live up to God''s expectations." Another true God said.


    Si Xin looks at these true gods coldly, but not long ago, the God of heaven in Wu Tianjing provoked the heart gate and was suppressed by Amitabha. All the results of his teachings were handed over to Si Xin, who asked Si Xin to help select a new God.


    The true gods of wutianjing got the news and came to please his heart one after another.


    Because there are too many true gods, they are too enthusiastic for the position of the God of Luo heaven, and they are not disturbing the peace of mind.


    At the moment, I was looking at more than 100 true gods, and I couldn''t pay attention.


    "Ah, there is smoke in my heart!" Exclaimed a true God.


    "What?" I turned my head and looked.


    Sure enough, the distant smoke billows, but it covers the whole heart.


    "No, there''s something wrong with my heart. Follow me to support Xinmen!" I''ve stopped drinking.


    "Yes All the real gods roared with excitement.


    Finally can have the opportunity to express themselves, the true gods with the heart straight to the heart door and go.


    Although the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are at a disadvantage in order to protect others at the heart gate, they still know the harm of this hypnotic gas. One Buddha burst out and broke the hypnotic array.


    "Amitabha, you are such a thief that you dare to break through the door of your heart!"


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to educate them. The demons they suppressed in order to let go of their hearts. They keep company with the devil, so don''t be polite to them!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, heart, it''s just so!" The white robe leader said coldly.


    "If the third Buddha had not taken away most of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, you thieves would have been allowed to come here to be unscrupulous?" A Buddha said.


    "Quick battle, quick decision, seize one, and ask the specific position of suppressing the ancient food clan army!" The white robe leader roared.


    "Yes


    At the time when a group of white robed men broke out.


    "Hum!"


    Above the sky, a huge force rushed down.


    "A taste of Tianyan?" Exclaimed the white robed leader.


    But the heart arrived with all the true gods.


    "Masters, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time! Don''t let a man in white run away He said with his heart.


    "Yes All the real gods are drinking.


    "Boom


    The heart Gate war escalated rapidly.


    ----------------


    beyond the sky, deep in the starry sky.


    The prince of eternal night chased the third Buddha to fly far away. He was also shocked to see the third Buddha fly into the deep space.


    "Is the third Buddha really led away? And fly deep into the universe? How do rats run? So good? " Prince Yongye said in surprise.


    Surprise, the face also showed a ferocious excitement.


    "Well, it''s been a while. My ancient food clan army has almost been released? Ha ha ha The laughter Prince of eternal night expected.


    As long as you go to your heart and open your jade ban, a million ancient food clan army will come out. Prince Yongye is confident that his group of cronies must have done it.


    After seeing the distant third Buddha, Prince Yongye didn''t chase him. He turned around and went straight to Pangu world. Prince Yongye wanted to gather his million troops.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Pangu world, how can I destroy you this time?" The prince''s smile resounded through the starry sky.


    -----------------


    wuqin Xianting, study.


    Su dingfang is chatting with Mr. Black Pao about the world."Your Majesty, something has happened!" A bodyguard rushed into the study.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered? " Su dingfang frowned.


    "The land of the heart is full of smoke. Your majesty let me watch! It may have been a while since the news came out in layers of smoke! " Said the guard at once.


    "Heart gate? Wolf smoke? " Su dingfang''s face changed and he stepped out of the study in an instant.


    Across a long distance, however, Su dingfang has a good fortune and golden dragon, and his eyes instantly see the land of the far away heart gate.


    "Wolf smoke ball?" Su dingfang''s face changed.


    Wolf smoke ball is given to his grandson Wang Peng. As long as he encounters danger, he can use it. He must arrive at the first time. Wang Peng''s character is also very stubborn, if not for the danger of life and death, it is impossible to motivate the wolf smoke ball.


    "Sir, I''ll go first!" Su dingfang''s face changed and soared to the sky.


    This in the end encountered what kind of disaster, will stimulate the wolf smoke ball ah, Su dingfang anxious.


    Of course, Su dingfang did not know that the wolf smoke ball was put by the unfortunate white robed people themselves.


    --------


    the coast of the island where Xinmen is located.


    The mouse ran and looked at the smoke in the heart, his face twitched.


    "I knew, I knew, these unfortunate guys would make a big noise. Fortunately, I left, it''s none of my business, fortunately, it''s none of my business!" The mouse ran and shrunk its head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 48

    Wu Tianjing!


    Mr. heipao, the first adviser of Su dingfang, stood at the entrance of shangshufang, looking far away.


    "Heart gate? There''s a lot of bad luck coming to one side? No one has ever seen such a calamity. Who in the world is so unlucky that he is shrouded by such a great disaster? " Mr. Black Pao said to himself.


    Mr. black robe has a pair of special insight, can see the fortune that others can''t see. Now, looking at the direction of his heart, it is a shock.


    ------------


    under the door of my heart!


    Even though Wang Xiong mastered the opening of the white border, the number of millions of ancient food clan was not small. Even if one man was in charge, it was extremely hard to fight. Because, of these million ancient food clan, nearly a thousand have already had their reason, one by one is no longer reckless, but know that there is a disaster, and cooperate to attack Wang Xiong.


    "Husband, be careful!" Su Qinghuan said anxiously.


    "Boom Wang Xiong was suddenly hit by a strong force.


    However, at the time of the collision, the white border was sealed again.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous ancient food clan impact white border, a burst of roar.


    "Husband, are you all right?" Su Qinghuan was worried.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me! I''m just worried that if there is too much noise, they will run away. Therefore, I haven''t dared to use the third form of the son of heaven''s sword. Hum, if they want to run alone this time, wait and see! " Wang Xiong put up Zhanlu sword and explained.


    "Well!" Su Qinghuan was relieved.


    After pacifying Su Qinghuan, Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious, and his body suddenly twisted into a blood dragon.


    "Ang!"


    The blood dragon roars and rushes into the white border again. Meanwhile, the Confucianist road sea and the Taoist road Haydn surround Zhou Che. In an instant, the blood dragon kills all directions inside.


    Su Qinghuan is worried about waiting.


    I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Tens of thousands of ancient food clan were killed by Wang Xiong.


    The leaders of the ancient food clan finally introduced Wang Xiong to the central government.


    "Tie up, get trapped!" Roared one of the leaders inside.


    "Hum!"


    Countless ancient food clan at the same time, as if a light cocoon trapped the blood dragon in general.


    "Husband Su Qinghuan exclaimed.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the cocoon suddenly split, and the internal blood dragon suddenly expanded a large circle and rushed out.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The blood dragon roared up to the sky and burst out with a breath that was beyond just now.


    "What? Has the blood dragon broken through? "


    "The breath of eternal Prince''s blood?"


    "No way!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless ancient food clan leaders exclaimed.


    "The big golden fairy is fifteen? Not enough! " A ferocious burst of blood longan, suddenly rushed again.


    "Boom


    Breaking through the blood dragon, the strength suddenly soared, and the battle became more and more fierce.


    Just now, Wang Kai was still in the same league. Even, Wang Kai could only hide in a corner and use the advantage of the array to slowly consume the ancient food clan. At the moment, Wang Xiong is in and out of the ancient food group, competing with each other.


    ---------------


    the seaside of Dizhou where Xinmen is located.


    The rat Ran is preparing to cross the sea to leave. It could have been flying, but after thinking about it, it''s better to keep a low profile. I found a dock and inquired about the local people going to sea.


    Rats run and run very well, hiding in the crowd is one of the least noticeable methods.


    "Boatman, let''s go now!" Said the mouse running to a passenger ship owner.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m going to call my boat here. You''ve given me so much money. Ha ha ha, even if I''m not satisfied with my boat today, I''ll sail!" The boatman ran out excitedly.


    The mouse ran and waited patiently.


    I turned my head and looked at the black air in the distance of my heart. The mouse was shivering when I ran. Fortunately, I didn''t come with this group of hapless people.


    "Are you ready to go? The word of evil is the host A flat voice sounded not far from the mouse running.


    The evil word makes the host? After all, running mice don''t know how to run.


    The mouse ran and turned to look, but saw a man in gray, standing quietly not far away, that man is not corpse outstanding and who is it?


    The mouse ran away and looked at the corpse for a while, wondering, "are you talking to me?"


    "East Qin Tianting, heaven''s chance place, rat camp owner, rat run? Oh Dead outstanding calm way.


    The mouse ran away, but his face changed: "you, who are you?"


    Say, the mouse runs, the first reaction is to run.


    "Being followed all the time, don''t you know?" Dead outstanding light way.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! " The mouse ran and stared at the corpse and frowned.But see, corpse outstanding put out a hand to wave.


    "Hoo!"


    Like an invisible force pouring into the clouds.


    "Boom


    You can see that the nine white robed figures were dragged down by a strong force, and then they smashed the rats and ran in front of them. A big hole was smashed on the ground.


    "Ah, the rat ran away, and you attacked me?"


    "Rat running away, dare you betray the prince?"


    "How did you find us when the rats ran away?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nine white robed people vomited blood and were frightened and angry.


    The mouse ran away and looked at nine people and the white clouds on his head. His face was full of changes.


    "You must have guessed that the master you falsely turned to doesn''t seem to believe you!" Dead outstanding light way.


    "What? The rat ran away, and you took refuge in the prince Exclaimed the white robed man who vomited blood on the ground.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" There was a thrill when the mouse ran.


    "You are, I will report to the prince, I will report to the prince! Poof A white robed man in the pit vomited blood and resented.


    "No, don''t listen to him. I don''t know him!" The mouse ran and ran, and then he was frightened.


    "Oh, the rats run away. What do you have to say to them? They are dead!" Dead outstanding light way.


    As you speak, put your hand in.


    "Boom


    The nine white robed people in the pit were crushed into flesh mud by the corpse.


    The mouse ran away and opened his mouth. He looked at this scene in an incredible way. The nine people, the mouse ran, had seen. Each of them could not be provoked by himself. In front of him, he crushed it into meat mud with one hand?


    "Hero, I''ll do whatever you want!" The mouse''s legs softened as it ran.


    Surrender and confession are the best skills of rats. You should flatter your life.


    The corpse outstanding looked at the mouse to run: "what all listen to me? Hehe, this time, I''m here to find you. The host of the fierce word order has the order of the Qilin people to carry the way. Who will listen to me


    With a smile, Shi Jiao patted the mouse and ran on his shoulder.


    This shot, the mouse ran a shiver, was depressed, just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest, but the corpse was suddenly like an electric shock, and his hand suddenly shrank.


    "What?" The corpse outstanding eyes a stare.


    "Hero, I didn''t do anything!" The mouse ran and fell to his knees.


    This man seems to have been attacked by himself. He didn''t do anything.


    But the corpse outstanding is dead to stare at the mouse to run.


    "It''s incredible that I have already taken back the order of blessing and disaster. You only have one order of evil. How could you have such a bad fortune? Almost even me? The order of blessing and disaster can not suppress the order of evil? " Dead outstanding surprised way.


    "I, I don''t understand what the hero is talking about!" The mouse ran away with a blank face.


    "The order of fortune will be more powerful with the increase of Qi, or the increase of real dragon''s Qi. But how can you...!" Shijiao squinted at the mouse and ran for a long time.


    How much Qi can rats have and how much real dragon Qi can they have? However, the effect of the disaster was even greater than that of the first time when Ying was not happy and won was not worried. Even Shijiao was almost eaten back, which shows its horror.


    After staring at it for a while, Shijiao''s pupil shrank: "I understand that it''s the Qi of the eastern Qin Dynasty and Wang Xiong''s real dragon''s Qi. His ability of blessing the way of fortune is actually blessed on you. No wonder your disaster luck is so terrible!"


    "Ah? I, I don''t understand The mouse ran away in a daze.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Next, just listen to me! Come with me The corpse is cold and cold.


    "Yes, can we not?" The mouse ran and looked forward to it.


    "Oh The corpse shows a trace of scorn.


    After half a column of incense, the boatman came quickly.


    "My guest, here comes the boat. How about you The boatman ran around looking for rats.


    Unfortunately, the rat run and the corpse has already disappeared.


    ------------


    Prince Yongye soon returned to the world of Pangu.


    "I''ve been out for such a long time. Why is Pangu world so quiet?" The prince''s face sank.


    Because Prince Yongye knows that his subordinates have been suppressed for such a long time. Once they get out of trouble, they will surely cause chaos in the world. But now, is Pangu world quiet?


    "Hoo!"


    One step into the world of Pangu, the prince of eternal night in a twinkling of an eye to the realm of Wu Tian.


    Far away, you can see where the heart door is, the black air is soaring, and other continents in the distance also use black gas to send messages. Each big Luo Jinxian received the news and quickly gathered. It doesn''t matter. The key is that none of the ancient food people have seen it.


    "Wolf smoke message? You, what have you done? " The prince of eternal night glared and said.


    Prince Yongye has not yet recovered his peak, so he can''t do what he wants in this world. A few days ago, he was forced by Ye he to worship heaven and suffered heavy losses again.Therefore, laixinmen can only take wisdom, let the rat run away to lead away the third Buddha, monitor the third Buddha''s departure, and let his followers do the simplest thing.


    As long as you go to your heart and open the jade ban, it''s so simple, so simple.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the distance, a group of Buddha and Prince Peng were beaten by their faces.


    "A bunch of trash, a bunch of crap, this little thing, can I be ruined?" The prince of eternal night spits blood.


    Step, go straight to the heart door. Prince Yongye can''t express his feelings at the moment, and he would like to eat all his cronies. Waste is rubbish.


    "A taste of heaven eye!" In the distance of my heart, I stopped drinking. Suddenly, the power of the eye of heaven rushed to all the white robed people.


    "Confucian road!" Wang Peng stopped drinking.


    The hypnotic array was broken by a Buddha, and Wang Peng was sober. At the moment, he became angry and shocked with the power of the great way to wash his shame.


    The white robed man was oppressed by the real gods, and for a time, he died and suffered heavy casualties.


    "Let''s go!" Cried the leader of the white robed man.


    "No one wants to go today!" Wang Peng said angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The war continued, and Prince Yongye came near in anger.


    "A bunch of rubbish, this little thing, can''t be done well?" The prince of eternal night stops drinking.


    Even if the prince of eternal night was weak again, he would have seventeen heavy powers. The terrible breath suddenly oppressed everyone.


    Everyone looked up.


    "Prince!" People in white robes were surprised.


    However, the prince of eternal night hated this group of subordinates, wastes, all wastes.


    "So you are their leader? It''s better to come here. Look at me Wang Peng stopped drinking.


    Out of the sky, a golden sun like wheel comes out of the sea of righteousness and rushes to the prince of eternal night.


    "Hum!" The prince of eternal night put out his hand.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a huge palm print was pressed on the sea of Wang Peng Avenue, and the power of terror was shocked. The Golden Wheel exploded, and a terrible force of counterattack made Wang Peng suffer a heavy blow.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Peng spat out blood.


    "Out of control...!" The prince of eternal night uttered a cold hum.


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a huge crisis general on his head. Prince Yongye suddenly looked up, but he saw a stick that could penetrate the whole world and fell from the sky.


    "How dare you hurt my grandson? Look for death Su dingfang stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    The void makes a black hole, the prince of eternal night is like a meteor falling to the earth, smashing the earth into a huge pit.


    Although Prince Yongye has seventeen strong forces, he did not expect that he would be attacked by a later comer. The people who attacked him are not weak at all. When he is attacked in an instant, where can he defend himself?


    Deep in the pit, the prince of eternal night climbed out of the pit with a confused face.


    "Poof! Who? " The prince turned his head and looked.


    But see, in anger Su dingfang, hand-held sea god needle to approach again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Prince Yongye was beaten out again. Su dingfang caught up with him in an instant, and was beaten twice. The prince of Yongye, who vomited blood and was depressed, fought back reluctantly.


    However, Prince Yongye has been seriously injured by Su dingfang. At the moment, he can only escape in confusion, with a face of incredible depression.


    Why is it so bad today?


    "Boom!"


    High in the air, Su dingfang severely suppressed Prince Yongye.


    "What are you looking at? Go on!" I have a heart to a group of true gods to drink.


    At this time, all the people responded, especially a group of white robed people with heavy casualties. They saw that the prince had been beaten black and blue. What''s more, a large number of powerful people in wuqin Xianting are gathering here. Today, they can''t leave? White robed people want to cry without tears, had long known not to let the mouse run away.


    The white robed people did not realize the source of the disaster, and they even missed the rat running. Don''t know, the mouse ran now has been taken to a distance by the corpse outstanding, a face of collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 49

    The inner world is white, the gate of the earth!


    The blood dragon did not know how many ancient eaters had killed. He knew that he had not stopped for a moment. All the blood was sucked by the blood dragon and instantly penetrated under the skin. In the white border, all the ancient food people''s eggs were rolling endlessly and densely.


    The skin of the blood dragon is already bright and monstrous.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth!" An ancient eater roared.


    "Boom


    The only 300 ancient food clan leaders finally trapped the blood dragon in the center and opened his mouth to the blood dragon. A dark force enveloped the blood dragon.


    It''s like a blood dragon wrapped in a black cocoon.


    Outside, Su Qinghuan looks anxious. But he did not dare to make a sound, for fear that Wang Kai would be distracted.


    "Roar!"


    The three hundred ancient food clan leaders are more and more attractive, and the black light cocoon is more and more powerful. The blood dragon''s struggling face is full of blue veins.


    The void vibrates and shakes the white border.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~"


    The blood dragon roared.


    "Boom


    The blood dragon suddenly broke the black cocoon, but the price was that the whole body of the blood dragon suddenly broke open. You know, the blood dragon''s body has always been strong and invincible. So many ancient food people have not broken the blood dragon defense, but now, they are shocked?


    "Boom


    The power of terror made a lot of cracks appear in the white border, and the three hundred ancient food clan leaders were bleeding from the seven orifices. Seriously injured.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the blood dragon braved the wound and slaughtered again. The 300 ancient food clan leaders had lost the opportunity. Where were the angry blood dragon opponents? After a fight, the wound on the blood dragon was expanded three times. Finally, the dragon was torn apart by the blood.


    "Ang!" The blood dragon kills all the ancient food people and roars up to the sky.


    "Boom


    Just as Su Qinghuan was excited, the whole body of the blood dragon suddenly made a huge sound. A huge gas wave spread to the four sides, breaking the broken white boundary completely.


    "Husband, you won!" Su Qinghuan''s excitement rushed to embrace the wounded blood dragon.


    Blood dragon this just slowly received breath, the wound on the body visible to the naked eye rapid recovery. The blood dragon also changed into the shape of Wang Xiong.


    "Husband, have you broken through again? Is it sixteen Su Qing embraces the naked Wang Xiong and says happily.


    Wang Xiong''s injury can be recovered by naked eyes. You can look down at the millions of ancient food clan eggs on the ground. Wang Xiong shows a wry smile.


    "I don''t know what changes have taken place in my real dragon map. Ying Sihai, Shijiao and LV Yang have all turned into black dragons, but I have turned into blood dragons. What''s more, my breakthrough has become very difficult. The millions of ancient food eaters have not recovered to the peak. However, there is no big difference in the final 300 ancient food clan strength Is it true that I have just entered the 18th level? I have absorbed all the ancient food clan''s power, and my accomplishments have improved so much? " Wang Xiong said with a wry smile.


    "Husband, cultivation is just a kind of division. It''s better to be stronger! If the cultivation is low, it means that the potential is greater! " Su Qinghuan comforted.


    "But what do I need to do if I am promoted again?" Wang Xiong had a bitter smile on his face.


    Millions of ancient food clan, just let oneself barely reach 16 heavy, next, where to find more ancient food clan?


    "My husband is the best Su Qinghuan is direct.


    Wang Xiong put down his mind.


    "All right, you let go and I''ll put on my clothes!" Wang Xiong said immediately.


    Although you can use magic to show clothes, it is not as comfortable as real.


    "No!" Su Qinghuan said obstinately.


    Wang Xiong:


    "I''ll give it another hug! No one else, anyway Su Qinghuan was immediately coquettish.


    Wang Xiong:


    After a long time, Wang Xiong finally took a Dragon Robe and put it on again. Then he looked around.


    Millions of ancient food people''s egg bodies are piled up into a huge mountain.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and collected it. All of a sudden, all the eggs of millions of ancient food people were collected in the Buddhist kingdom in his hand.


    Wang Li likes to eat these ancient food family eggs, just take them back to serve as snacks for Wang Li.


    "Husband, the blue flame, curious?" Su Qinghuan looks at the blue flame not far away.


    It is it that draws power from the universe, which slowly restores the oppressed ancient food clan. The former white boundary is also caused by the blue flame.


    "Don''t touch it. I''ll try it!" Wang Xiong reaches out and grabs it.


    "Boom


    At the moment of touching the blue flame, a huge force of destruction rushed directly at Wang Kai''s body. If the former Wang Kai was replaced, he would be shocked and exploded instantly.


    It just broke through the 16th level of Daluo Jinxian, which was just able to block the destruction of the body by the destructive force."Ang!"


    Wang Xiong''s body surface appeared a huge blood dragon virtual shadow, ferocious roar.


    "Is this? My real dragon spirit? " Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Confucianism and Taoism surrounded the body, and the real dragon roared. Wang Xiongcai could block the blue flame and slowly moved it from that position.


    "Husband, are you ok? You''re bleeding all over your pores Su Qinghuan exclaimed.


    "I''m ok. The blue flame is weird. It seems that it''s the treasure of the ancient food clan. I can''t stay here!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    Wang Xiong can feel the rolling power in the blue flame. However, the power is too violent. In other words, he can''t absorb it only by being gentle to the ancient food people. Even if there is a dream world, even if there is a decomposition of the Tai Chi diagram, it is useless.


    "The treasure of the ancient food clan?" Su Qinghuan has a wonderful way.


    Wang Xiong carefully hid it in his palm, but even so, Wang Kai was distracted and focused on the Buddhist kingdom in his palm, in case the blue flame would burst the Buddhist kingdom in his palm.


    "No matter what, I''ll study it later!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well!" Su Qinghuan nodded.


    All around, the egg bodies of the ancient food tribe have also been collected, and the underground space is empty, and the Buddhist seals left by Amitabha Buddha in the past are slowly disappearing.


    They return to the cave of the roulette of Su Qinghuan''s comprehension Avenue.


    As soon as I came back, I heard a roar outside.


    "Something happened to my heart? Peng''er Su Qinghuan''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong also rushed out.


    ---------------


    in the heart.


    With the arrival of the powerful men in wuqin Xianting, the battle at the heart gate was soon coming to an end.


    The white robed people are the elites of the major planets outside the sky. However, Pangu world is the center of the universe. Under the suppression of the powerful, the white robed people died and injured countless, and most of the rest were subdued.


    Now the most intense battle is above the stars.


    Prince Yongye himself was weak and seriously injured by Su dingfang''s sneak attack. At the moment, he could only be caught in the pursuit of Su dingfang.


    "Boom


    The sea god needle will hit the prince of eternal night into a large number of stars.


    "They call you prince? Are you the prince of the ancient food clan? The one who was killed in Tiangong kingdom last time Su dingfang glared and said.


    When it comes to the Heavenly Kingdom, Prince Yongye is in a panic.


    Last bad luck is even better, this time, how more bad luck?


    "Hum, Su dingfang, when I recover, I will fight again!" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "When you recover? Ha ha, you dream, the ancient food clan, everyone has to kill it, have the ability, you blow yourself up again! " Su dingfang hit again.


    "Boom


    The prince of eternal night was beaten out again.


    Su dingfang pursued and killed the past.


    Also in the pursuit of Prince Yongye, the flying Prince of eternal night behind, suddenly appeared a figure again. But it''s a corpse in gray.


    Taking advantage of Prince Yongye''s carelessness, Shijiao immediately slapped Prince Yongye in his back with a gray halo, which immediately trapped Prince Yongye into it, as if he had sealed it.


    "Hum!"


    The prince of eternal night is trapped in an enchantment ball.


    Su dingfang body shape a meal, eye dew surprised to see to corpse outstanding: "corpse outstanding, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you, Su dingfang!" Corpse outstanding calm smile way.


    "Help? I don''t need your help. Wait until I kill the prince of eternal night. Although I know that he will never die, from his two deaths, we can see that every time he explodes himself, his cultivation will be greatly reduced! " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "You want him dead?" Shi Jiao frowned.


    "Why don''t you want him dead? I''m going to force him to blow himself up! Come on, don''t give him a chance to recover Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you think too much. Su dingfang, he has been sealed by me. How can he have a chance to recover?" Corpse outstanding laughs a way.


    "What do you know? The ordinary ancient food clan suppressed by the heart can recover slowly. He is the prince of the ancient food clan. He must have more secret methods. Don''t take chances. Give it to me!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    The corpse outstanding slightly frowns, obviously gets the thing, will not give again.


    "This is the boundary between Wu and Qin. Shijiao, do you want to protect him?" Su dingfang said coldly.


    "Protect? Not to mention, I just suppressed him. As for the boundary of wuqin Xianting? I don''t think wuqin is so great. What else do you have without the third Buddha? Who do I want to take with me? Can you stop it The corpse shows a disdain.


    "We may not be able to stop who you want to take. But, we can let you, also can''t leave A cold voice came from below.


    The pupil of corpse outstanding shrinks.


    "Hoo!"


    However, a light and shadow flashed by, and Wang Xiong immediately arrived at the place where they were.


    "Wang Xiong? Are you here? " His face sank."Yes, I''m here too, Shijiao. The prince of eternal night is not yours. It''s not a gentleman''s job to go to other people''s houses and rob other people''s prey! Leave the things and we''ll let you go! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Su dingfang frowned and looked at Wang Xiong. Did Wang Xiong want the prince of eternal night?


    Although Su dingfang was not used to Wang Xiong, he still believed that he had the world in mind. Although it was not convenient to ask him at the moment, Su dingfang still stood on Wang Xiong''s side.


    "Yes, corpse outstanding, will forever night prince stay, that does not belong to you!" Su dingfang also said coldly.


    Su dingfang and Wang Xiong, with the potential of attacking each other, surrounded the corpse in the center.


    The corpse outstanding buckle eternal night prince, coldly looks at two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 50

    With Prince Yongye in his eyes, he looks at Wang Xiong and Su dingfang coldly!


    "Wang Xiong? Oh, you don''t want to let go of the prince of eternal night? " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    Wang Kai said coldly: "it''s not that you don''t want to let go of the prince of eternal night, but it''s not your thing!"


    "Is that yours?" Corpse outstanding a cold drink.


    "Shijiao, you are too overbearing! Su dingfang had a lot of fighting, and only then would Prince Yongye be seriously injured. When he was about to harvest, did you snatch it? How can you say it again? Do you think this world belongs to you? You''re making a fool of yourself Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The corpse outstanding showed a sneer: "Wang Xiong, don''t say what you say is the same as the Savior. In this world, you can''t do without you! You are not the only one who can retreat from the army of ancient food clan! I can lead the world and destroy the ancient food clan


    This is also the reason why Wang Xiong''s attitude towards Shi Jiao is complicated. Even though Shi Jiao has personal grievances with himself, he will not betray heaven and earth and take destroying the ancient food clan as his own responsibility, which is much better than Jiang Shang at the beginning.


    Prince Yongye has the coordinates of the earth in his hand. Before he gets the coordinates, Wang Xiong will never reveal any more information. In case of any accident to the earth coordinates, the earth people give up the chance to live forever, and the fighter planes obtained by generations of inheritance can not be wasted here.


    "I don''t care what mentality you are, corpse outstanding, will forever night prince stay!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, are you finally showing your ambition? Well, you want Prince eternal, too? Dream, you think you won the tianwai war? No, at the beginning, I just missed your skills and got you lucky. Now, it''s not the beginning! " Corpse outstanding says coldly.


    However, Wang Xiong ignored the threat of corpse and stepped forward.


    "Su dingfang, I''ll do it. You collect and suppress Prince Yongye. I want to live and explain to you later!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang frowned and looked at Wang Xiong, and finally nodded.


    Corpse outstanding is also a cold in the eye: "hum, do you want to start? Can''t wait? "


    Wang Xiong''s whole body is full of blood, surrounded by the sea of Confucian road and Mohist road behind him, and the violent power seems to break out at any time! Since you choose to start, naturally there is no hesitation plan, one step to the corpse outstanding.


    "Do you really think I''m scaring you?" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    After the corpse outstanding is also rolling black gas to the sky, also formed a vast Mohist road sea.


    In the atmosphere of the road, the corpse is not much worse than Wang Xiong.


    "Finally, corpse Jiao, give me prince Yongye!" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "If you have the ability, take it yourself!" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold and he was no longer polite. He punched him in his hand.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The fist Gang turned into a blood dragon and roared ferociously. All the way, the stars were crushed.


    "Oh? A lot more strength? The real dragon in the world Corpse outstanding is also a cold hum, a fist to welcome.


    "Ang!"


    Shijiao''s fist Gang looks like a black dragon, which is not much smaller than Wang Xiong''s blood dragon.


    "Boom


    The black dragon and the blood dragon collide with each other and suddenly a large void collapses.


    Corpse outstanding facial expression a change: "you just entered 18 heavy strength last time, this time how...!"


    "Boom


    The black dragon''s head suddenly burst open.


    Last time, Wang Kai''s power was only the first to enter the eighteen power, but this time, he had eighteen high-level power. The huge power, destroying the withered and decaying, blasted the corpse outstanding fist Gang dragon head.


    The corpse outstanding abruptly retreats, after death forever night prince also does not care, but Su dingfang takes the opportunity to rush.


    "Up The corpse outstanding one sound stops drinking.


    You can see that the black dragon''s head, which is broken by the fist Gang, suddenly appears nine dragon heads at the fracture point, and suddenly heads to Wang Xiong''s blood dragon head, Quan gang.


    "Boom!"


    This time, just can Kan block Wang Xiong''s blood dragon head fist gang.


    A blood dragon head, hit nine black dragon heads, the void burst countless, a large void burst. The forces of terror collide in the void. The whole world was shaken.


    How great is the eighteen powerful blow?


    For a while, the emperors Zhou Gonggong, LV Yang, Zhou Tianyin and other emperors walked out of their respective courtyards to look at the starry sky which caused the turbulence of heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the blood dragon head and nine black dragon heads exploded again, which made the world shake.


    "Eighteen high order?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed in the distance.


    Zhou Gonggong did not expect that, in this short period of time, Wang Xiong''s strength has improved so much, and Shijiao has such a huge power?


    In a dark place, the high priest''s face was extremely ugly. Just thinking that he was going to catch up with Wang Xiong''s strength, did he improve his strength again?


    Zhou Tianyin stares at the stars, but there is no past. After all, Wang Xiong is not in a weak position.


    Wang Xiong and Shi Jiao separate with one fist, waiting for the world to recover and coldly look at each other.They didn''t do their best, because they understood that heaven and earth could hardly bear the eighteen high-level battles.


    "Corpse outstanding, you hide really deep!" Wang Xiong''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    "Wang Xiong, it''s unreasonable for you to improve your strength!" The eyelid of corpse outstanding is also a burst of crazy jump.


    The corpse outstanding finally felt the threat from Wang Xiong.


    Just as Wang Kai stares at the corpse, waiting for the world to gradually stabilize, there is a loud sound in the distance.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Su dingfang''s body retreated in the distance.


    "Corpse outstanding, is your good deed?" Su dingfang glared angrily.


    However, Su dingfang just caught Prince Yongye, who had been sealed with the boundary ball by corpse leader. The ball was broken in an instant. Prince Yongye seemed to see the danger of today, and without hesitation, risking the risk of retreating from his cultivation, he resolutely blew himself up.


    The explosion made Su dingfang unprepared.


    Su dingfang naturally stares at the corpse outstanding.


    Corpse outstanding coldly smile: "yes, it''s the boundary ball that I withdraw, the strength of Wang Xiong, let me be surprised, but, what I can''t get, you don''t want to get!"


    "You Su dingfang glared angrily.


    "Shijiao, you deliberately let Prince Yongye go again?" Wang Xiong glared angrily.


    Last time, if not Shijiao set up a bureau in tomorrow''s territory, Prince Yongye would not have escaped. This time, Shijiao felt that he could not get it, and would not let others rob him? harm others without benefiting oneself?


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, don''t be hypocritical. Prince Yongye, who I trapped with my boundary ball, can make you and Su dingfang get a bargain?" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Is it a bargain to catch Prince Yongye?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Otherwise, what are you fighting for?" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "You Wang Kai glared.


    It is impossible for Wang Xiong to say anything about the earth coordinate.


    "Su dingfang wanted Prince Yongye to blow himself up, so he got what he wanted. To you, Wang Xiong, you want to live? It''s really deliberate! Do you think I don''t know your mind? " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Is it selfish to destroy the ancient food clan and find a way to live for the common people?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well, don''t speak so well! I understand your mind, because we are all of the same kind of people Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "A class of people?" Wang Xiong looked at the corpse with cold eyes.


    "The ancient food clan has mastered countless magical powers and secret methods of the first 11 universe eras. In the middle ages, I got several ancient food clan egg bodies, which made me squeeze out some good secrets. Otherwise, you think that my black dragon head fist just exploded, why can you destroy Yihua nine, which is equivalent to your blood dragon head?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "That''s the secret you got from the ancient food clan?" Wang Xiong squints at the corpse.


    "I''ve said that you and I are the same kind of people. I''ve got some secrets. Aren''t you? Your ability to kill and drain blood and Xianyuan is not the secret magic power of ancient food clan? Our goals are the same! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Did you hold Prince Yongye just now to take him back and ask him about his skills and supernatural powers?" Wang Xiong stared at the corpse and said in a deep voice.


    "Otherwise? Besides, isn''t that what you think? Man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth! What Yang Zhu said at that time was very good! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    Of course, Wang Xiong is not. Wang Xiong is just for the coordinates of the earth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, man is the devil for himself? You don''t take exterminating the ancient food clan as the first task, but you still want to make yourself stronger at this time? " Wang Xiong stared at the corpse and said coldly.


    "If I take their magic, I''ll be stronger. If I am stronger, I can lead the people to defeat the ancient food clan The corpse sank into his voice.


    "But on your way to strength, what if you miss the opportunity to destroy the ancient food clan? Have you ever thought that if, because of your carelessness, let me Pangu world miss the opportunity, and finally fail? " Wang Xiong glared and angrily rebuked.


    "A failure? Hum Corpse outstanding a cold hum.


    "At the beginning, Jiang Shang advocated a general who had made great achievements, but could not care about everything. I couldn''t rest assured that if he lost, he might Surrender to the ancient food clan. what about you? If you lose in the end, will you surrender to the ancient food clan? " Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "I won''t lose! If I am a leader, I will win! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Fart, who can guarantee everything? Can''t the destruction of life in the first ten cosmic eras explain the problem? If you are a general, you should not worry about winning. If you fail, what should you do? " Wang Xiong looks at the corpse coldly.


    "So, do you think you should go according to your idea? Everybody''s listening to you? " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "I did the right thing. Why can''t you listen to me?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, look, your ambition is exposed? Wang Xiong, you and I are the same kind of people. I understand your mind best! " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "What''s on my mind?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Gather the strength of the whole world to you, help you defeat the ancient food clan, and then, you dominate the whole country and become the master of the world! Isn''t it? " Dead outstanding sneer way.Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy and said, "so, this is your idea?"


    "Well?" Shijiao looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Jiang Shang is desperate to prove himself. Because he started in the end, short-sighted, do not understand gratitude, can not see the fate of life. And you are dead, you are trying to fight against the ancient food clan. However, your purpose is not simply to fight against the ancient food clan. Your real purpose is to defeat the ancient food clan, and then, you can become the king and dominate yourself, and let the common people submit to your feet? " Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    Corpse Jiao''s eyes squinted at Wang Kai: "you don''t think so? You''re not like me? "


    "Ha, you and I are not the same kind of people Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Is it not to cover up your ambition to say so? Admitting to ambition, what happened? Why not take charge of the world after we have destroyed the ancient food clan for the world''s common people The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "In your heart, there is only lust, the lust of heaven. Ye he Fengtian is right. Your heart is too evil. Lust for heaven, harm others and benefit oneself? But you didn''t think that after hurting others, you may not be able to benefit yourself! You have never thought about it. If you can''t do all you can to deal with the ancient food clan and miss a fighter plane, what will you do if the fighter is the most important and weak chip in the balance of victory and defeat? What if we lose! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What I can''t get, no one else can get it!" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Ha ha ha ha, so it is. I thought you were too noble before. Your determination to the ancient food clan only depended on the right after victory, regardless of the result after failure! Dealing with the ancient food clan is just to protect your personal interests. Shijiao, even if you can destroy the ancient food clan, the human life will be your slave! You are not suitable to be a leader! Life can''t be handed over to you! I, Wang Xiong, will try my best to clear away the hidden dangers of your world before fighting against the ancient food clan Wang Xiong''s face was full of dew.


    "Hidden danger of heaven and earth? I''ll wait for you in shitianjing. Ha ha ha ha Corpse outstanding laughs a way.


    Laughing, step toward the distance to fly.


    This time, Wang Kai didn''t chase after him, because Wang Xiong just found out that the battle between himself and Shijiao was too big, and it would shatter Pangu world!


    However, Shijiao''s ambition made Wang Xiong angry.


    It is not that Shijiao is not allowed to be ambitious, but this kind of corpse leader who benefits others at the expense of himself. Once he gives the responsibility to him, he can instantly forget his mission in front of his desire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 51

    The corpse outstanding left, Prince Yongye also escaped by using self explosion, and Wang Kai''s face became gloomy.


    "Wang Xiong, you have to make it clear to me!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Go down first!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Step by step, they arrived at the heart of the door.


    "Father, the prince of eternal night has run away again?" Wang Peng frowned.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Dad, are you here, too?" Su Qinghuan looked at Su dingfang and said with a smile.


    Su dingfang saw her daughter and nodded.


    "Please take good care of the man in white robe Wang Xiong solemnly ordered.


    "Respect the future Buddha order!" Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas nodded.


    Su dingfang waved, and the powerful men of wuqin Xianting were ordered to guard around.


    His heart also came to salute Wang Xiong. Wang Kai just nodded and walked into a hall with Su dingfang.


    "Can you tell me now?" Su dingfang asked in a deep voice.


    After staring at Su dingfang for a while, Wang Xiong finally pondered: "Prince Yongye, I can find the place where the ancient food clan sleeps!"


    "Oh? Really? " Su dingfang suddenly surprised.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "How to find it?" Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong eagerly.


    "Catch the prince of eternal night, and you will find it!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong did not explain the earth''s coordinates. Although he has already let his officials know about it, he tried his best not to expand the scope of the news.


    "You don''t trust me?" Su dingfang squints at Wang Xiong.


    "I just didn''t expect that the prince of eternal night was so hard to find!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    If Prince Yongye is not difficult to find, Wang Xiong doesn''t mind saying it. Now, Prince Yongye has no news at all, and Wang Xiong has to tighten the news of the earth coordinate.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. Next time I meet Prince Yongye, I will try my best to capture him!" Su dingfang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "Prince Yongye, it''s not as simple as we caught him today. This time, you can easily hurt him, and the corpse can easily seal him. I''m afraid it''s because of Prince Yongye''s bad luck recently! Otherwise, he, who was once a 19 strong man, will be left to you to knead like this? "


    "Bad luck? Oh, Wang Xiong, do you still believe this? " Su dingfang looks at Wang Xiong strangely.


    Wang Xiong shook his head and didn''t explain, because Wang Xiong probably had already guessed that this time it was the rat running. The fierce word order of the rat running away was really evil!


    ---------------


    beyond the sky, in the hall of a planet.


    "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa!...! "


    The prince of eternal night, who has just returned from the explosion, breathes heavily.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I was kneaded and robbed by a group of seventeen or eightfold mole ants? Ha, ha ha, no way Prince Yongye looks desperate.


    I''ve never been so humiliated. Since the first cosmic era, the prince of eternal night has never been.


    In the past, Prince Yongye was the unique existence of nineteen. You know, Pangu was only nineteen.


    Was he embarrassed by a group of cells from Pangu?


    This is more than a disgrace. I can''t understand it.


    "Now, even if my accomplishments have regressed countless times, I also have countless secret methods. I should not be pursued by Su dingfang, let alone be sealed by corpse. It''s unreasonable. I clearly have countless secret methods. How could I forget them nervously at that time?" The prince of eternal night looks puzzled.


    The prince of eternal night could not understand these two failures.


    For the first time, Ying Sihai died with Ying Sihai for the first time. Ying Sihai has real strength and can be bullied and humiliated by the mole ants such as Wang Xiong, Shi Jiao and Su dingfang. This is totally incomprehensible.


    "Newspaper!" Outside the hall came a voice of Jiao Hu.


    However, a white robed man rushed into the hall.


    "Prince? You are back The man in the white robe was immediately happy.


    "What happened to me when I came back? Do you still hope I can''t be caught? " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "No, the villain has something important to report to the prince this time." Said the man in white on his knees.


    Prince Yongye frowned and looked at the white robed man: "eh, I didn''t ask you ten to stare at the mouse and run away? Why are you back? What happened to the rat running away? If something goes wrong with the mouse running, you are the only one to ask


    The prince of eternal night is now increasingly dependent on mice to run.


    "Prince, I wish the rats would run away and die soon." The white robed man suddenly lamented.


    "What do you say?" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "The prince knows that his subordinates are nine life demons and insects. They are gifted with supernatural powers and have nine lives. However, now all eight lives are dead, which are caused by rats running away!" The man in White said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean? And what about the other nine? " Said the prince of eternal night.


    "All the other nine people were killed by Shijiao. Before that, their subordinates were just lazy and turned into monsters. They were sleeping in the ears of the third old man. As a result, he found nine of them. With a wave of his hand, all of them were pulled into the ground, and all of them were crushed. Because I had nine lives, I barely survived. Therefore, I heard the running of Shijiao and the mouse Only then did we know that the prince''s two failed attempts were caused by rats running away! " The white robe was angry."Is it all caused by rats running away? What do you mean


    "The rat running away is a disaster star, and his whole body is covered with disaster. All the people who are with him are in bad luck...!" The white robed man told the conversation about the running of corpse and rat.


    After that, he fell into a great silence.


    The words of the white robed man also subverted Prince Yongye''s three outlooks.


    Prince Yongye would like to scold the white robed man for nonsense. However, Prince Yongye can quickly calm down and recall all the previous events. He can only find that he has not been smooth since the rat ran out. Moreover, he has been trapped once and every time, which is inexplicable.


    "Fortune? Transportation? In the first 11 universe eras, there was no luck at all. Was it Pan Gu''s instigation? luck? Can affect one''s luck? What else is so evil? " The prince of eternal night speaks to himself.


    "Prince, my subordinates also understand why there is a heaven''s chance in the heaven rat camp in the eastern Qin Dynasty, but they didn''t let the camp leader go back. It''s Wang Xiong, the thief of Wang Xiong, who deliberately ran the rat out and harmed others!" The white robed man said with a bitter smile.


    Prince Yongye''s eyelids jumped wildly: "the rat Ran Ran once told me that he had joined several forces after he left the eastern Qin Dynasty. However, without exception, those forces all went through bad luck and were destroyed! I didn''t care...! "


    "A rat running is a curse!" The white robed man said bitterly.


    "I don''t believe it. Next, watch the rat running from a distance. Isn''t it taken away by corpse leader? Watch what happens next to the corpse! " Prince Yongye said eagerly.


    All of a sudden, the prince of eternal night was a little afraid of the rat running. In fact, the disaster of this period of time comes from the rat running?


    -----------


    the South sky realm, the South Qin Tianting, is within the palace hall.


    Zhou Gonggong sat on the main seat, drinking tea, looking at the corpse not far away, and a man in black behind him. The man was not a bystander, but a rat running away.


    Zhou Gonggong watched the eye mouse running, motionless, and looked at the eye corpse outstanding.


    "Ten days ago, you and Wang Kai had a big fight. Wang Kai said that he would deal with you!" Zhou Gonggong said calmly.


    The corpse shows a sneer: "Wang Xiong? What kind of climate can we have? Wang Xiong and I are the same kind of people. Since we have already declared war, naturally we will not die and speak out loud. What can we do? "


    "Oh? Do you want to kill Wang Xiong Zhou Gonggong took a sip of tea and looked at the corpse.


    "It''s not that I want to kill him. It''s just that Wang Xiong''s life is really big. He should have killed Wang Xiong when he was not worried and he was not happy! In a short period of time, such strength has been enhanced again! " Corpse outstanding cold eye way.


    "Oh, what are you talking about to me?" Zhou Gonggong chuckled.


    "What do you say?" Shijiao smiles and looks at Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong shook his head and pretended not to know.


    "Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit, in addition to the invisible Ying Sihai, is now the number one, you have no heart?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Gonggong took a sip of tea and didn''t answer.


    "Your mind, I understand! Zhou Gonggong, last time in Kunlun secret place, you didn''t continue to fight with Wang Xiong. In fact, you wanted to see us fight with Wang Xiong, and you could pick up a bargain, right? But I''ve seen through it. Do you think your idea still works? " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "What do you want, then?" Zhou Gonggong said calmly.


    "Wang Xiong can''t grow up any more. I can''t hold him down. You can''t hold him down! Zhou Gonggong, you and I conspire to kill Wang Xiong and take away his real dragon spirit! " Dead outstanding solemn way.


    Zhou Gonggong looks at the corpse outstanding and smiles: "do you know how much Wang Xiong is involved now?"


    "Xinmen III Buddha has left the world of Pangu. If you win Sihai, what are you hesitating about? Opportunity is not lost, lost will not come again! Wang Xiong has the real dragon picture of king in the world. I also have it. What he can do, I can also do it. If I get his real dragon spirit, I will certainly do better than Wang Kai! " Dead outstanding solemn way.


    "Do you have the real dragon spirit of Wang Xiong? Kill Wang Xiong? Oh, what about me? " Zhou Gonggong showed a trace of disdain.


    "Then you and I will depend on our own abilities to see who can get Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit? Anyway, Wang Xiong can''t live any longer! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    Zhou Gonggong stares at the corpse.


    "You want to cooperate with me against Wang Xiong? Ah, corpse outstanding, are you ready to do your best to deal with Wang Kai? " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "It depends on how hard you can work together." Corpse outstanding smile way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Gonggong burst into laughter.


    Under the smile, did not refute, as if agreed to the corpse outstanding general.


    "This is my disciple. He told the mouse to run. He used to follow Wang Xiong. Now, I only listen to me. Since I cooperate with you, I will be frank with you. I will follow you next. If you have anything, you can let him report to me! He can help me make decisions if it''s not unfair! I hope you can use it well Corpse outstanding says with a smile.Zhou Gonggong''s expression moved and looked at the rat running: "do you mean, let''s call this rat running disciple, and then in the cooperation with Wang Xiong, always follow me?"


    "Yes, I have to tell him the truth. There are many ways to protect his life. I can certainly help you!" Corpse outstanding smile way.


    Zhou Gonggong watched the rat running for a while, and then looked at the corpse for a while. Finally, he said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, OK, then the rat runs. Next, you must listen to me!"


    "It''s a deal. You can make any arrangement, ha ha ha!" Corpse outstanding laughs a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 52

    Zhou Gonggong watched the corpse outstanding leave, until the corpse outstanding had disappeared in the sky, just turned around.


    Turning around, I saw the mouse running and walking close.


    Zhou Gonggong''s body shook and stepped back.


    "Emperor Zhou, what''s wrong?" The mouse ran and was surprised.


    Zhou Gonggong said with a smile: "nothing, you suddenly walked in, I didn''t pay attention to it, I was scared!"


    "The emperor of Zhou is really funny. How can mice frighten him?" The mouse ran and laughed.


    "Don''t come here! I don''t like people talking to me, just stand there and say it Zhou Gonggong was serious.


    "Yes! I offended you The mouse ran away and stopped coming.


    "Rat running away, are you the outstanding corpse disciple?" Zhou Gonggong, staring at the mouse, ran and asked.


    The mouse ran away with an embarrassment on his face and finally nodded.


    "You really listen to Shi Jiao''s words." Zhou Gonggong said calmly.


    "Yes, I will do whatever the master asks me to do!" The mouse ran away and said with a bitter smile.


    The rat Ran Ran is helpless at the moment, because Shijiao took a kind of poison medicine for the rat. Not long ago, mouse ran ran witnessed the horror of the drug with his own eyes. If he didn''t obey his orders, he would become a zombie under Shijiao.


    The mouse running itself is timid, where dare to resist? I can only obey my orders.


    "Has Shi Jiao explained anything to you?" Zhou Gonggong asked again.


    "My master only asked me to follow the emperor of Zhou to complete all his appointments. I must obey the emperor''s orders, otherwise I am the only one to ask!" The mouse ran and said respectfully.


    Zhou Gonggong''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally he said in a deep voice: "since you listen to me, do you follow all my arrangements?"


    "Yes, mice dare not violate it!" The mouse ran away and nodded.


    "OK, take this pill!" Zhou Gonggong took out a pill and gave it to the mice to run.


    The mouse ran and opened its mouth. It''s not Shijiao''s routine?


    "What? You just said you would listen to me. Now, I refuse to let you take a pill? " Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "I, Emperor Zhou, spare my life, I...!" The mouse ran and fell to his knees.


    "Eat!" Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    In the week Gonggong''s strong, the mouse ran can only swallow it down.


    "Now, I can believe you listen to me!" Zhou Gonggong said with satisfaction.


    -----------------


    tiangongjie!


    Wang Xiong has been back from his heart for some days.


    The longer the delay, the greater the danger of the earth''s coordinates, the more anxious Wang Xiong is. Now, Wang Xiong is eager to find the whereabouts of Prince Yongye. There is no time to delay.


    In the Tiangong realm, Wang Xiong made a lot of arrangements, and even Shang hen was sent by Wang Xiong again to tianwai, and sent troops to gather up the big forces in tianwai.


    Prince Yongye is hidden in a certain force outside the sky. Since the Qingyi guards can''t find it for a while, he will unify all the major forces outside the sky. At that time, how can Prince Yongye hide.


    "Husband, during this period of time, you are too busy to rest?" Ye Hechi peeled a grape to Wang Xiong, and was distressed.


    "A few days ago, I issued too many government orders. I''m a bit busy. Now shanghen leads a large army to go out to the big planets outside the sky. Now it''s a little more free!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "All blame that corpse outstanding, if it were not for him, would not have been so troublesome!" Ye Hechi said indignantly.


    "Forget it, don''t gather about the past!" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Dad, do you have any more? I want to eat!" Little carp ran over from the side of the game corner.


    "Where are the ten eggs just given to you?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Eat it, eat it all, it''s delicious!" Little carp son excited way.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Little carp, don''t eat too fast!" Ye Hechi advised.


    "I didn''t!" Little carp son immediately aggrieved way.


    Wang Kai''s expression moved: "in the No. 1 warehouse, you go by yourself, let Wang Zhongyang take you there!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Little carp is excited to go outside to find Wang Zhongyang.


    "Little carp will go alone. Will everything be ok?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "I will accompany you when he goes." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    A sudden flash of red light came out of the leaves.


    Three hours later, Wang Xiong and ye Hechi came to the back garden to spread again. Ye Hechi leaned in Wang Xiong''s arms and said moving words.


    Until it was getting dark, ye Hechi frowned and said, "eh, didn''t the little carp come back?"


    They felt something was wrong. Wang Li had been away for several hours.


    The two immediately went straight to the palace''s No. 1 warehouse. Soon, I saw Wang Feiyang''s anxious guard.


    "Your Majesty, the little prince seems to have eaten too much!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?"


    "Those ancient eaters'' egg bodies, one bite at a time, are much better now!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.If it had not been for Wang Xiong''s explanation, don''t make a fuss about Wang carp eating ancient food clan eggs. Wang Zhongyang would have reported it earlier.


    Wang Xiong and ye Hechi step into No.1 warehouse.


    The No.1 storehouse is a space array. Inside is a huge space, which is filled with countless young eggs of ancient food clan.


    However, the king carp is not in the place of the eggs of the ancient food tribe.


    "Little carp!" Ye Hechi suddenly exclaimed.


    Because, above the warehouse No. 1, Wang carp floats above, and a blue flame envelops the king carp, burning slowly.


    "How did the little carp get up there?" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    It was the blue flame that was used to transfer power to seal ancient food clan in the original white boundary. Wang Xiong brought it back, but he had no time to study it. It was too destructive and not easy to store. It was placed high in the warehouse, and it was also isolated from the space below by a layer of boundary.


    Why is there no barrier? Moreover, the height, Wang carp should not touch at all.


    Ye Hechi rushes to the king carp anxiously.


    "Don''t touch it!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Ah


    Unfortunately, it was still late. Ye Hechi was blown upside down by the flame on Wang carp''s body. If Wang Kai hadn''t photographed him instantly and sucked most of the destructive power into his body, he would have been blown up by the power of the blue flame.


    "This is...!" Ye Hechi exclaimed.


    "If you''re OK!" Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    The blue flame not only repels Wang Xiong, but also repels Ye Hechi. However, it seems to blend into the eyebrows of little carp.


    Little carp''s body surface exudes a sense of terror.


    "Little carp!" Wang Xiong called.


    As soon as Wang Li''s eyes opened, the blue flame instantly entered the depth of Wang Li''s eyebrows.


    "Dad? Mother? Why are you here? Ah, how can I fly? " Exclaimed the little carp.


    "Little carp, don''t move!" Wang Xiong reaches out and pats on the carp''s body surface.


    However, after careful inspection for a while, Wang Kai did not find the location of the blue flame.


    "Little carp, what about the blue flame just now?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Blue flame? Oh, I remember. I was eating big eggs, but the blue flame on my head flashed. I want it! I climbed up, and then, I don''t remember! " Wang Li recalled.


    "Do you want it?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Well, it seems that it has a lot of delicious food in it! But where is it? " Wang Li was at a loss.


    Wang Xiong and ye Hechi look at each other, and they are all weird in their eyes.


    However, Wang Li is a child after all, and his interests come and go quickly.


    "Dad, I''m so hungry all of a sudden. I want to eat eggs. This time, I can eat ten at a bite. I''m so hungry!" Wang Li said anxiously.


    "What now?" Ye Hechi was a little uneasy.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment: "let him eat!"


    "Ah Hoo!"


    Wang carp immediately jumped at a group of ancient food group eggs, and immediately ate them. Sure enough, they absorbed the blue flame. Wang carp''s appetite was so great that he even sucked them up and swallowed all the ten eggs.


    "This is not the ancient food clan swallowing...!" Ye Hechi immediately covered his mouth and said in surprise.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry! No matter what, xiaoli''er is our son. If we educate him, he will never have an accident. He will always be the living creature of Pangu world. Even if his mind will change in the future, I will open xiaoli''er''s past life memory and suppress his restless mind with his Confucianism! " Wang Xiong comforted.


    "All right, all right!" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "Here, it''s all for the little carp. You''ll keep an eye on them in the future." Wang Xiong advised.


    "I stare at it every day. I didn''t look at it today. It''s not you!" Ye Hechi immediately pursed his mouth.


    Wang Xiong smiles bitterly.


    But at this moment, Wang Feiyang''s voice suddenly came from outside the warehouse.


    "Your Majesty, just now it seems that shebi''s body has come back!" Wang Feiyang was surprised outside.


    "Shebi corpse?" Wang Kai''s face suddenly moved.


    After leaving Ye Hechi''s mother and son in a hurry, Wang Xiong immediately stepped out of the warehouse.


    Shebi corpse! Before the sword emperor meeting, Wang Xiong arranged for him to ask Zhou Gonggong to help him deal with Sheng Jiutian. As a result, Zhou Gonggong was Sheng Jiutian, and he detained shebi''s corpse.


    Not long.


    In the book room, Wang Xiong saw the body of shebi, which was covered with blood.


    "Your Majesty, the guilty minister is incompetent!" She Bi corpse kneels down.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "On that day, I was ordered to go to the southern heaven to ask Zhou Gonggong. However, as soon as I arrived at shuishen City, I was attacked by Zhou Gonggong''s people and then was detained in the water prison. Until today, I found the opportunity to break through the seal inside my body and kill the guards to escape! During this period, Zhou Gonggong also sent people to instigate rebellion against the minister. However, the minister never agreed, so they always flogged him! " She is sad and angry."I know you must be in prison. The green guards have been looking for your place of imprisonment these years, but, all the time...!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    "Thank you for not forgetting the guilty minister!" She is more grateful than the corpse.


    "Well, you just came back. Go and have a rest first." Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Your Majesty, I was able to break through the seal and kill the guards. It''s because a group of distinguished guests came to nanqin. I heard that I was the Minister of Dongqin. One of the guests wanted to meet me, which gave me the chance to escape. It seems that the group of distinguished guests went down to find Zhou Gonggong to cooperate with him to deal with him!" She remembers.


    "Oh?"


    "The nobleman who was killed by me, dressed in white robes, cried before I killed him that the prince would not let me go!" She remembers.


    "White robe? The prince? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, the guilty minister doesn''t know whether it''s useful, but the man in the white robe is too conceited, so he has a deep memory!" She remembers.


    "Zhou Gonggong colludes with Prince Yongye?" Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    "The guilty minister does not know!"


    "You go down and have a rest first. I''ll look for you later." At the moment, Wang Xiong''s expression was extremely ugly, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Yes Shebi corpse withdrew from the study.


    When shebi corpse withdrew from the study, the expression on Wang Xiong''s face calmed down. Just like the angry and expectant expressions just now, they are all made for shebi''s corpse.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Wang Kai frowned and pondered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 53

    Corpse Qin Xianting, in the library!


    The corpse outstanding sits on the Dragon chair, looks at in front of two male, two female.


    The two men and two women were gloomy, and their whole bodies were full of a strong sense of stillness.


    "Generals and ministers, Hou Qing, Ying Gou, and Zhuo!" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "I''m here!" The four respectfully saluted the corpse.


    "Do you know what I asked you to do?" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "At your Majesty''s command!" The four said respectfully.


    "The world''s zombies can be divided into four categories according to the local fire and geomantic omen. The Jiangchen clan, houqing clan, yinggou clan and Zhuo clan are all derived from the four original corpse hearts, and the corpse hearts come from the place where the corpses originated, that is, from me!" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Yes


    , "the four of you, I am the essence of all kinds of zombies, and the four great corpses who have been trained are stronger than the four great ancestors." The corpse sank into his voice.


    "Yes, our achievements today are all bestowed by your majesty." One of them said.


    "I should not have used the names of the four stiff ancestors in ancient times. Today, I will give you the surnames of other countries, corpses! Distinguish it from the four stiff ancestors of ancient times! " The corpse sank into his voice.


    "Corpse general, see your majesty!"


    "Empress dowager, see your majesty!"


    "Shi yinggou, see your majesty!"


    "Dead man, see your majesty!"


    The four corpse gods respectfully worship the corpse leader.


    Corpse outstanding nodded: "in the past, I have never used you very much. It''s not that your strength is not bad, but your strength is too strong. I want to use you in the most important place!"


    "Go through fire and water for your majesty!" The four corpse gods respectfully said.


    The corpse outstanding nodded: "at present, is the opportunity! This time, I set up a bureau! We must accomplish our task! Let Dongqin disappear from the world completely


    "At your Majesty''s command!" The four great corpse gods answered.


    -------------


    Xianting, Xiqin, shangshufang!


    Ji Niannian stands aside and curiously looks at a man who is covered with black gas and respectfully worships Zhou Tianyin.


    "Emperor? Are you looking for me The man said respectfully.


    "Why? Niang, he is the God of Luo heaven in the Western Heaven, calling you emperor Ji Niannian was surprised.


    In the Western Qin Dynasty, almost everyone called Zhou Tianyin his majesty, but never before.


    No, if there is, it is only in the previous life of Wang Xiong who called Yao Ji emperor at that time.


    "She is better than a corpse. How can you live in the Western Heaven?" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Shebi corpse? Mother, what''s going on? Isn''t shebi the camp owner of my father''s celestial corpse camp? No, it seems to be the leader of the celestial corpse regiment. Last time I heard that I should be imprisoned by my grandfather. This is...! " Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "Your Highness, I''m a shebi corpse. When I was in Baijia Pavilion, I was forcibly robbed of my body. Because I had passed through ancient ancestral witches, my soul was split into two before. At that time, one escaped. Your majesty asked me to come to find the emperor, and the emperor helped me to divide the soul and set up a God''s throne in the sky, so I''ll hide it for the time being." She explained.


    "My father knows that you are a God in the Western Heaven?" Ji Niannian was surprised.


    She Bi corpse nodded: "yes, your majesty is silent, waiting for the fish to bite!"


    "I see!" Ji Niannian nodded.


    Zhou Tianyin took out a letter: "Wang Xiong just wrote, tiangongjie, also came back a shebi corpse!"


    "Two bodies, one true and one false? Hehe, it''s really interesting! " Ji Niannian suddenly said with a smile.


    "That''s a fake, can''t...!" Shebi was worried.


    "The man behind the corpse can''t sit still. He begins to dig a hole for Wang Xiong. White robed man? Prince? Ah, it seems that the person behind the scene has calculated that Wang Kai is sure to win the prince of eternal night, so he deliberately uses this as a bait, waiting for Wang Kai to be cheated! " Zhou Tianyin squinted.


    "What now?" Shebi was worried.


    "There''s nothing to do. You''re ready to go back to heaven! Wang Xiong is going to find out the man behind the scenes! " Zhou Tianyin said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    "Wang Xiong has arranged everything! Take your accumulation over the years, go ahead Zhou Tianyin ordered.


    "Yes She Bi corpse answers a voice to withdraw to go up the study.


    In the library, only Ji Niannian and Zhou Tianyin are left.


    "Mother? You didn''t call me to tell me the identity of shebi''s body Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head: "your father has something to do, let you do it!"


    "That''s good." Ji Niannian suddenly said with a smile.


    Zhou Tianyin shook his head and showed a wry smile: "I am a little worried that you will be in danger!"


    "What danger can there be? If dad wants to find out the person behind the scenes, the child will naturally help him! " Ji Niannian said immediately.


    "See for yourself!" Zhou Tianyin delivers a letter with a wry smile.Ji nianread took the letter and read it for a while, and her face showed a strange color.


    "They''re not...!" Ji Niannian was astonished.


    ------------


    tiangongjie.


    She Bi, who escaped from the South Qin Tianting, is called to the front again by Wang Xiong to inquire about her being imprisoned. After hearing this, her eyes are cold.


    "Are you sure that the man in white has something to do with the prince of eternal night?" Wang Xiong stared at shebi''s corpse and asked in a deep voice.


    "Absolutely not Shebi nodded.


    "Hum, Zhou Gonggong colludes with Prince Yongye. It''s really lawless. Now, take me!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, are you going this way? That''s the water god city of nanqin. In case...! " Shebi was worried.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes She is more ugly than the corpse.


    They stepped out of the study.


    Wang Xiong waved his hand. Not far away, ten men in black quickly flew to the front.


    "Your majesty!" The ten men in black respectfully said.


    "Your Majesty, is this..." She said respectfully.


    "Let''s go!" Wang did not explain.


    She Bi corpse nodded, only when Wang Kai took ten subordinates to follow him.


    "Hoo!"


    A group of twelve people were very fast, and in a twinkling of thousands of miles, they soon arrived at the capital of the southern Qin Tianting, the water god city!


    Around the water god City, there are countless Water Dragons around it. There is a huge sea of air transportation above, which is vast and magnificent.


    Wang Xiong did not delay, and flew directly to the water god city.


    Wang Xiong and his party came quickly, stepping on the air, and a strong breath burst out.


    "Boom


    The atmosphere of terror was suppressed, and the garrison array of shuishen city was started in an instant, and the whole city was shrouded in a vast atmosphere.


    For a time, countless people in shuishen city looked up at the sky, and were surprised.


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to make trouble in the water god city?"


    "Presumptuous, this is where you fly? Shoot it down


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous water god city guards roar, suddenly, a large number of arrow rain into the sky.


    However, Wang Xiong stepped on the air, how could these ordinary arrow rain hurt Wang Xiong? Before flying near, they were crushed into pieces.


    The huge breath startled all the people in the water god city.


    In the morning meeting, Zhou Gonggong was also a heavy complexion. He stepped out of the hall and stood in the Court Square, looking coldly at the sky.


    As soon as Zhou Gonggong came out, all the guards around him were quiet.


    Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong look at each other.


    "Ah, Wang Xiong, how dare you come to the water god city to make trouble?" Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "Shebi corpse, say it!" Wang Xiong looked to one side and said in a deep voice.


    She was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What did you tell me before? Again, where did he put you in prison Wang Xiong drank.


    "Me Shebi''s face was stiff.


    Below, Zhou Gonggong also squints at shebi corpse.


    At the same time.


    In a courtyard in the water god City, corpse with a group of gray robed people, together looking at the sky.


    "No! Isn''t wang Xiong anxious to find Prince Yongye? With Zhou Gonggong''s deep resentment, how can we get justice for shebi''s corpse? Does he have the spare time to talk nonsense Shi Jiao frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" A man in grey robes is wonderful.


    "Shebi corpse, I forgot to mention it with Zhou Gonggong. Later if..."! Just, although there is no mention of shebi''s corpse, I finally said hello to Zhou Gonggong in advance. Today''s goal is Wang Xiong! " The corpse sank into his voice.


    "But what if Zhou Gonggong said something wrong and startled Wang Xiong away? Your majesty has arranged so much...! " A gray robed man behind him worried.


    In the eyes of the corpse leader, there was a burst of uncertainty. Obviously, there is a flaw in a hundred secrets.


    "No problem, as long as Wang Xiong falls in the square of nanqin court, he won''t want to leave today!" The corpse sank into his voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Forget it, in case Wang Xiong is scared away, let''s go and join up with Zhou Gonggong!" The corpse sank into his voice.


    In the Shijiao plan, Zhou Gonggong should fight with Wang Xiong first, and then do it by himself. However, this period of time was so smooth that Shijiao thought it was the bad luck of rats running away, which made Zhou Gonggong dizzy and ignored some calculations.


    Even when he said that he would set up a battle in the southern qinhuanggong palace, Zhou Gonggong agreed.


    At this moment, there is a slight flaw, which naturally needs to be remedied. Once Zhou Gonggong says himself, the opportunity to take advantage of his own fortune will be missed.


    With the permission of Zhou Gonggong and a secret passage, Shi Jiao soon entered the palace of Zhou Gonggong with a group of gray robed people.Zhou Gonggong looked at the embarrassed shebi corpse in the sky, and showed a smile: "Wang Xiong, come here in a fierce way just to ask for justice? Yes, come down and say


    Zhou Gonggong''s words, immediately to shebi''s body.


    Shebi looks at Wang Xiong.


    Although Wang Xiong was furious, he was not afraid of Zhou Gonggong. He took ten black robed men and shebi corpses and landed on the square of nanqin court hall.


    "Your Majesty, Wang Xiong has come down! Zhou Gonggong did what we said A grey robed man said excitedly.


    "It''s time to lose. If it''s lost, it won''t come again. Come on, do it. You can''t wait!" The eyes of the corpse in the palace brightened.


    "Yes


    "Hum!"


    The corpse leader and his party urged the formation. In an instant, the square was foggy, and the center seemed to be a whirlpool, which instantly sucked people in.


    "Eight gate array of life and death again?" Wang Xiong in the fog suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the air transport cloud sea in the South Qin Dynasty collapsed, while the air transport cloud sea in the Far East qintianting also collapsed.


    The eight gate array of life and death will send people out of the sky. Not long ago, Wang Xiong had an experience.


    All the people on the square have been sent out?


    "Your majesty!" In the water god City, suddenly a panic.


    The collapse of the sea of clouds in the southern Qin Dynasty was naturally a major event of panic.


    "Ha, it''s a close call. It''s done in the end!" Standing on the edge of the square, Shijiao shows a sneer.


    "Your Majesty, Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong have been sent to tianwai? Shall we go there? " Asked a man in grey.


    "No, Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong have been holding grudges for a long time. Their subordinates, I have also buried their pieces. They will fight each other to death! This is the best. What are we in a hurry to do? " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "That...!"


    "Isn''t it good to sit down and reap the benefits? According to the original plan, after the first world war between Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong, Zhou Gonggong introduced the eight gate array of life and death into tianwai. However, the order has changed a little. Go to tianwai first and fight again. The same effect! Wait, wait a while, wait for them to hit each other hard, we''ll do it again! " Dead outstanding confident way.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" A group of gray robed people laughed.


    At the time when the corpse is satisfied, the whole body hair suddenly explodes.


    "Do you want to take advantage of it? Shijiao, you are good at calculating. However, I don''t like to be calculated by others. You''d better go first and lose both sides with Wang Xiong! " A cold drink came from behind the corpse.


    Corpse outstanding facial expression a change, turn head to look, usher in is a huge palm.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you were not sent out?" Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "It was just my projection just now!" Zhou Gonggong had a cold drink.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the corpse leader and his party were instantly driven into the fog and ran into the eight gate array of life and death, which was suddenly introduced into the sky.


    Zhou Gonggong stood around the square and waved: "seal!"


    "Boom


    The entrance of the eight gate array of life and death was sealed by Zhou Gonggong and the fog dispersed.


    Wang Xiong and his party are gone, and so is the corpse leader.


    Left alone Zhou Gonggong stood in his original position, looking at the entrance of the eight gate array seal of life and death, revealing a sneer.


    "I don''t like being calculated, corpse outstanding!" Zhou Gonggong said lightly.


    Turning his head, Zhou Gonggong looks at a side hall not far away from the palace. In the side hall, Ji Niannian comes out with a complicated look.


    "Good grandson, see? According to your request, I cooperated with Wang Xiong! " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    Ji Niannian looks complicated: "my father, will everything be ok?"


    "It''s his own plan to cooperate with me to counter calculate Shijiao. He also asks you to be a lobbyist. What''s the result? It depends on whose fate is harder?" Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 54

    Out of the sky, on an unknown planet!


    A group of people who wanted to frame up Zhou Gonggong and reap the benefits of his fortune did not want to. Eventually, they were trapped in a cocoon and were counter calculated by Zhou Gonggong.


    The eight gate array of life and death arranged by oneself has actually transmitted itself to the sky.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the corpse falls to the ground, we have to manipulate the array to go back.


    "Your Majesty, Zhou Gonggong has sealed the way back!" Exclaimed one of the courtiers.


    The corpse outstanding stands in a big stone place, looks at that cannot return to the passage, the facial expression is gloomy and terrible.


    "If you can''t go back, don''t go back. Shijiao, you''re really planning!" Not far away, suddenly came Wang Xiong''s cold hum.


    Shijiao turned his head with ten gray robed men.


    But see, Wang Xiong with ten black robed people and shebi corpse standing on a big stone not far away, looking at his side coldly.


    On the other side, there are a group of South Qin ministers, one by one, a little panicked.


    Shijiao ignored those innocent ministers of nanqin, but coldly looked at Wang Xiong: "Wang Xiong? Are you not worried at all? "


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been to tianwai. What am I worried about?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Hum, you are calculated by Zhou Gonggong. Are you not worried about others?" The corpse outstanding coldly looks at the distant Wang Xiong.


    "Your Majesty, Zhou Gonggong conspired with Shijiao to send us here. Obviously, Shijiao was also cheated by Zhou Gonggong. Zhou Gonggong wanted to take advantage of the profits and watch us and Shijiao lose each other!" One side she than corpse suddenly cold voice way.


    She than corpse, this is in the ear wind, let Wang Xiong''s resentment, more blessing on Zhou Gonggong.


    Because, Zhou Gonggong just sealed the way back, not just for a while. Shebi corpse is still stirring up the hatred between Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong.


    Distant corpse outstanding cold eye to see to she Bi corpse, did not speak.


    However, Wang Xiong suddenly looks at shebi''s corpse with a slight smile on his mouth.


    "Yes? Your majesty? Are you? " Shebi looks at Wang Kai blankly, and doesn''t know why Wang Kai looks at himself.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Kai suddenly hands and suddenly blocks the neck of shebi corpse.


    How can Wang Xiong''s strength compare with his corpse? Stuck in the neck instantly, it sealed the power of shebi corpse, making it unable to resist.


    "Oh, what do you think I want to do?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Not far away, the ministers of the southern Qin Dynasty were all surprised. Wasn''t she an important official of the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    "Your Majesty, ah, the minister''s soul can''t stand it!" She said in horror.


    "The last chance, if you don''t come out again, I will let your soul live forever. Even if the corpse is outstanding, I can''t save you!" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "I! I am faithful to your majesty She Bi corpse exclaimed.


    In the distance, the corpse leader''s face sank, and the ministers of the southern Qin Dynasty were all surprised.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong''s hand suddenly a force, is a force straight into the soul of shebi corpse. Along with the soul, Wang Kai has a deep study. The power of stimulation is more painful than the corpse.


    "Ah


    Under a scream, she Bi''s body surface emitted a burst of black smoke.


    "Help There was a terrible cry in the black smoke.


    "Wang Xiong!" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    Wang Xiong put down his body and watched the black smoke disappear.


    Wang Xiong said calmly, "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to live or die. If you take away the body of a corpse, you can threaten me? Oh


    The black smoke dispersed, representing the soul of shebi''s corpse, was annihilated, making the distant corpse''s face look ugly.


    Shebi''s corpse falls to the ground, and the pupil of the spreading body condenses again. He takes a few breaths and looks at Wang Kai. It is the split soul of shebi corpse that finally takes the initiative of the body.


    "Thank you for your help She said respectfully.


    Wang Xiong nodded and turned to see corpse outstanding.


    "You already know that?" Shi Jiao looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    Hearing Wang Xiong admit, corpse Jiao''s face looks ugly. After all, one of his important pieces is actually known by the other party. Is this layout still useful?


    "Why? Why are you more extravagant than a fake The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "To make a break!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Over?" Shi Jiao looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Yes, it''s over! I don''t want to waste my time in the endless internal friction calculation. Since you are trying to deal with me, you can make a decision. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Last time in Pangu world, you and I didn''t fight too much. This is the outer universe, so it doesn''t matter! Shijiao, don''t you think so? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, are you going to finish the unfinished battle in your heart last time?" Dead outstanding sneer way."You can also give up fighting and give up your real dragon spirit. I''ll let you go back and let it go. After you wipe out the ancient food clan, how do you want to dominate? Then you can do it again. However, when dealing with the ancient food clan, I don''t want you to hold back any more!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I''m holding back?" The corpse outstanding disdains the way.


    "Prince of eternal night, twice because you are lost, you are not holding back?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum!" Corpse outstanding a cold hum.


    "You are the Immortal Emperor of the dead Qin Dynasty. I will give you a respectable time. Either you give up everything, or I will accompany you in a fair and upright battle." Wang Xiong said in a cold voice.


    Give up? That''s impossible. Shijiao originally wanted to let Wang Xiong and Zhou Gonggong both lose, but now he can only do it by himself.


    "Zhou Gonggong, that old fox, hum!" Corpse outstanding a cold hum, step forward.


    Obviously, Shijiao is not ready to retreat.


    "In that case, come on!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, Haoran''s righteousness and moral blackness spread out two sea of roads, and a stream of strength rushed to Wang Xiong.


    At the same time, the endless gray corpse gas emanates, forming the same existence as the Mohist DaoHai.


    "Corpse gas? This is your own gas. The evil Qi of Mohist DaoHai was actually the result of you seizing Ye he to the heaven in the past life! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Mo Qi and Mo Qi share the same sound. At the beginning, Qilin, the two ancestors, had one palm of magic Qi and the other of Zhang Shi Qi. Unfortunately, ye he was robbed of everything by Shijiao.


    The Qi of corpse and evil enveloped Shijiao, and the spirit of Confucianism and Taoism shrouded Wang Xiong. The whole body of the two men all burst into flames.


    "Ang!"


    "Ang!"


    Almost at the same time, both of them are singing a dragon.


    "Boom


    Wang Xionghua ascended into the sky as a blood dragon, and the corpse turned into a black dragon.


    The real dragon in the world!


    Both of them used their best skills to understand the terror of their opponents.


    Above the void, the blood dragon and the black dragon collided.


    "Boom


    In the collision, the void suddenly collapses into a huge black hole, and the terrible shock makes the stars in this star field tremble.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The two dragons collided in the air again and again, and the force of terror suddenly broke a large void. The more fierce the Vietnam War, the more fierce the Vietnam War.


    "The power of eighteen? What a terrible power of eighteen, which galaxy has been stirred and destroyed by them She Bi corpse looks at the two dragons fighting in the starry sky and sucks cold air.


    In the distance, the ministers of the southern Qin Dynasty were shocked.


    Only the ten black robed people brought by Wang Xiong and the ten gray robed people brought by corpse Jiao remained motionless and watched quietly.


    War, war, war!


    Wang Xiong was also the only time that he fought heartily after his breakthrough in cultivation. The corpse was hidden too deeply. In the past, who could have thought that he was already eighteen times of the great Luo Jinxian?


    If it was not for Wang Xiong''s huge increase in real dragon spirit, he might not be able to suppress him at the moment.


    Wang Xiong''s spirit of the real dragon is too big, and the blood dragon is extremely strong. Finally, after half a day of fighting, Wang Xiong is even better because of the strange blood dragon.


    "Boom


    "Corpse outstanding, you are inferior to me, you lose!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Suddenly, he saw the black dragon transformed by Shijiao. The dragon head was divided into nine, and the nine headed black dragon burst out with greater power.


    "Boom


    Another collision.


    "The dragon head turns nine, the strength is increased, but, your strength is more dispersed, corpse outstanding, sometimes, the more magical secret method is not the better, specialized one, surpasses everything!" Wang Xiong roared.


    "Fart, Wang Xiong, if you have the ability, you can also share it. With the increase of strength, it is the biggest victory, dispersion? Nine dragon heads are not fighting for each other! You''re jealous of my magic Shijiao doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Jealousy? I want to be jealous of you? It''s not that I don''t have supernatural powers. I just know that power should be gathered in one place. If you don''t believe me, look at me Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom


    You can see that the blood Dragon King male, suddenly split into two, into two huge blood dragons.


    "The shadow of the body?" Dead outstanding suddenly exclaimed.


    "The ultimate form of Ying Fen Shen is immortal! Try it Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Two blood dragons suddenly collide with nine black dragons, and in an instant the force of terror gradually suppresses the black dragons.


    "No way. You''ve become two. Why hasn''t the strength weakened?" Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "Hoo!"


    Two blood dragons are restored to one.


    "It''s not that it doesn''t weaken. It''s just that you don''t know about Guan Qiao. Shijiao, you''re not as powerful as me. You lose! Now, give up your real dragon spirit and quit the world war! I''ll give you one last chance Blood dragon cold voice."Yiyin!"


    But at this moment, a sword light flashed through the blood dragon''s back. The blood dragon felt dangerous and suddenly hid. However, ten scales of the blood dragon were chopped to pieces.


    But a long sword, floating not far away. However, the ten gray robed people brought by the corpse in the distance were one less. It turned out that the sword of conquering evil was transformed into human form and hidden among the people in grey robes.


    "Victory evil sword? Shijiao, you really don''t know what to do. I''ll give you a chance to fight with you. Do you still attack with shengxie sword? Well, do you think you''re the only one with a sword? Zhanlu, the great tower Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Yes Among the ten black robed men brought by Wang Xiong, two of them stopped drinking.


    As you can see, they suddenly turn into Zhanlu sword and Juxing sword. They step into the sky and rush to shengxie sword in an instant.


    "Boom


    Zhanlu sword and Juque sword surround shengxie sword in the center, and collide violently.


    Zhanlu sword is the first of the ten sacred swords, and the most holy sword in the world.


    The Juque sword is the sharpest one among the ten holy swords.


    With two to one, he suddenly bumps the shengxie sword into the starry sky, and suppresses it with great advantage.


    "Shijiao, do you want to fight?" The blood dragon lives high and faces the nine black dragons coldly.


    The black dragon''s face was ferocious, and the head in the center laughed grimly: "Wang Xiong, do you really think that I can''t take you?"


    "Well?" Blood dragon cold eye way.


    "Do you know how much I set up to deal with you? You think that''s all? " Nine black dragons said grimly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 55

    In the strength match, the blood dragon wins out. Because of the breakthrough not long ago, Wang Xiong finally suppresses corpse outstanding in strength! The winner or loser has been decided?


    "Do you know how much I set up to deal with you? You think that''s all? " Nine black dragons said grimly.


    The blood dragon looks at the black dragon coldly.


    "Oh? Then you can use it With a fierce roar, the blood dragon rushed past again.


    "Boom


    The blood dragon and the black dragon collided with each other again, and the void burst into countless pieces.


    "Roar!"


    Once again, the blood dragon suppressed the black dragon with its huge power, and smashed a large number of stars along the way.


    "Is this your arrangement? If that''s all, you are defeated today The blood Dragon King said in a grim voice.


    At the time of the blood dragon''s ferocious sound, thousands of poisonous snakes flew out of the back of the blood dragon. The poisonous snake was very fast and hit the back of the blood dragon.


    "Boom


    Under the huge power, the blood dragon was staggered, and immediately staggered the black dragon.


    Was it attacked?


    The blood dragon turned his head in anger.


    However, he saw a man with a brush in his hand, who had just hit himself hard.


    The power of that blow was so powerful that it broke several scales of his own.


    "High priest? You again? Your strength has increased again? " The blood dragon is ferocious.


    But just a moment ago, the ten gray robed people brought by corpse Jiao, one of them turned into shengxie sword, which was suppressed by Juxing and Zhanlu to the starry sky in the distance, and another gray robed man suddenly made a move.


    The man in grey is not a stranger, but a high priest.


    The high priest''s whisk silk turns into thousands of poisonous snakes. With the high priest''s throwing, he stealthily attacks Wang Xiong.


    The high priest looked at Wang Kai and the corpse not far from his eyes.


    "Corpse outstanding, you just give me a plant, I don''t have much promotion, how can I help you? You can open three pure first-class Tianyan and give me one. It will hurt me a lot. If you give me three at a time, just now, Wang Xiong would not have broken several dragon scales! " The high priest complained to the corpse nearby.


    The black dragon''s face was ugly.


    "Ha ha, high priest? That''s what you call the layout? " The blood dragon changes into Wang Xiong''s appearance and looks at the black dragon coldly.


    The black dragon was slightly surprised. He didn''t understand why Wang Xiong recovered to adult form, but he also changed into human form.


    "Wang Xiong, are you going to admit defeat?" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, admit defeat? Shijiao, you don''t think that more than one high priest can win? Just now, I was just careless. Based on the strength of the high priest, I gave him a hand. He is not my opponent. Eighteen? Oh Wang Xiong said with a sneer.


    His face was gloomy.


    "Shijiao, did you hear what Wang Xiong said? He doesn''t look up to my strength at all. I''m eighteen, but it''s a lot worse than you, let alone Wang Xiong? It''s useless to attack just now, but I can''t help Wang Xiong later! " The high priest stirred the flames.


    "Shut up! Have you forgotten how you begged me before Corpse outstanding glared at the high priest.


    The high priest said with a bitter smile, "I am not asking you, I am cooperating with you to fight against Wang Xiong. You give me a great plant, I listen to your arrangement, I hide in your hands, I did do as you said, but you can''t blame me for my poor strength. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself! "


    "Well?" The corpse leader looked coldly at the high priest.


    "I know your mind and want me to help you deal with Wang Xiong, but I''m worried that I will become too strong. Therefore, you only gave me a piece of grass and trees to keep me under your control. However, what''s the use of all your calculations, Wang Xiong? Besides, you and I didn''t have a handover, did we? You have the ability to capture Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit. Can''t you improve your strength then? Are you afraid of me? It''s not necessary, Shijiao! Our goal is the same. We are all against Wang Xiong. What are you worried about? " The high priest spoke again.


    The high priest squinted at the corpse.


    As for the high priest, Shi Jiao didn''t trust him either, but this time he had to deal with Wang Xiong. There were not many people who had found eighteen times of cultivation and had a grudge against him. But that week, Gonggong was!


    Did the high priest do his best? Not necessarily!


    The high priest began to ask for benefits when he was on the battlefield, making himself difficult to get off.


    "Well, high priest, you are a good schemer The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "I''m not calculating. We have a common opponent, do we?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "Take it!" The corpse outstanding probes a hand to wave.


    "Bang!"


    A sarcophagus fell into the hands of the high priest.


    As soon as the high priest''s eyes lit up, he opened the coffin and saw a brilliant figure in an instant.


    "Another magnificent plant, ha ha!" The high priest laughed.


    In a moment, the dust turned into countless poisonous snakes, twining the bright figure in the coffin. The figure tried to avoid it, but it was swallowed by the high priest."Boom!"


    The body surface of the high priest suddenly blows out a breath of terror.


    However, the power of the high priest rose sharply again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK! Corpse outstanding, present you two grass and trees great Jun, this time, I will do my best for you The high priest shakes the dust, and the void trembles.


    "It''s still Dara Jinxian''s eighteen." Wang Xiong showed a sneer.


    "Yes, it''s still eighteen, but eighteen is different from eighteen. Wang Xiong, you were just a little bit better than Shijiao. I can make up for that. Just now I can break your dragon scales. This time, I can cut off your flesh and blood!" The high priest said coldly.


    "Hum!" The corpse leader coldly looked at the high priest.


    Obviously, this critical moment was coerced by the high priest to the second plant Hongjun, and the corpse outstanding was very unhappy. However, the high priest was also clever and did not threaten his last one.


    Otherwise, Shijiao would rather give up today''s battle than let the high priest be so proud.


    Now, the strength of the high priest has risen greatly, but the war situation has been tilted.


    The corpse leader and the high priest surrounded him in the center.


    Wang Xiong looked at the corpse leader coldly: "corpse outstanding? Oh, I think you are one of the nine kings of the Qin Dynasty. I''ll give you a fair chance to fight and a chance to face you squarely! You don''t know how to cherish it! "


    "Cherish? If you win, what I say is what you say! Wang Xiong, I admit that you are favored by the real dragon spirit more than all of us. However, war is never about who is lucky! It''s about who can laugh to the end! If I set up the high priest, what can you do? " Shi Jiao looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    Wang Kai squinted at the corpse leader and said calmly, "guess, you arranged the high priest. Am I on guard?"


    "What do you say?" His eyes narrowed.


    "In my heart, you have just lost. Would you like to ask the high priest to play with me? Yes, I''ll play with you too Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Play? You say it''s fun? Wang Xiong, today, we''ll kill you! " "Do it!" shouts the corpse leader coldly


    The corpse leader and the high priest rushed to the king.


    Wang Kai was cold in his eyes, turned to the high priest and punched him.


    This time, Wang Kai didn''t care about Shi Jiao. He hit him fiercely and his blood dragon fist was vigorous. Under the influence of Confucianism and Taoism, he brought out a tremendous force.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom


    With two loud noises, Wang Kai''s fist made a step backward. Under the power of terror and tyranny, even if the high priest made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he would be as defeated as Wang Xiong''s fist.


    Wang Kai fought back the high priest with all his strength, but his fist didn''t fall on him.


    However, at this critical moment, a man in white suddenly appeared behind Wang Xiong, and he punched the corpse leader. Huge power impact, let the void suddenly burst countless.


    The man in white also stepped back.


    But Wang Xiong brought ten black robed men. Two were Zhanlu sword and Juxing sword. The third one tore up the black robe and rushed up to block Wang Kai''s back. With a great force of terror, he blocked the corpse''s fist.


    "Who?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    Who can block the blow of corpse outstanding?


    "Ye he is against the sky?" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    The man in white is not a stranger, but the supreme animal of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Ye he worships heaven. Yehe Fengtian has been hiding in a black robe.


    "My name is Yehe Fengtian, Shijiao!" Ye he said coldly.


    "You, you''re eighteen?" His face was gloomy.


    "Thanks to you, you deprived me of all my evil Qi. Ha ha ha ha, corpse outstanding, can my evil Qi work well?" Ye he said with a sneer.


    Corpse outstanding facial expression gloomy look to Ye he Fengtian: "you are not my opponent!"


    "Well, isn''t that your match? When did it start? Have you betrayed me since last time? Shijiao, in the first yuan meeting in ancient times, two great ancestors Qilin, I dominated the earth with my strength. You followed me closely with evil calculation. Were you my opponent in those years? Hum, what you calculated is deep. Using my trust, you robbed me of everything, my power, my evil Qi, and founded Mohist school? Palm devil and corpse? You all the way to the sky, to the eighteen, and I? Ha ha ha ha ha ha A ferocious color flashed in Ye he Fengtian''s eyes.


    "Are you here to avenge me?" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "I''m here to get my own things back!" Ye he said in a cold voice.


    "You are not my match!" Corpse outstanding cold eye way.


    "I''m not as long as you have accumulated. I started from the beginning and washed away the magic heart, but what? My things, even mine, can be taken if I lose them! " Ye he Fengtian''s whole body exudes a torrential breath.


    "Ye he Fengtian, you come to deal with the high priest, I come to deal with the corpse, quick battle and quick decision!" Wang Kai said.


    "No, I''ll take care of Shijiao!" Ye he said in a cold voice."Well?"


    "I know that Shijiao is not your opponent, but this is the gratitude and resentment between me and Shijiao. Although I am not as strong as he is, I firmly believe that I am good at cutting him! This evil and mean fellow Ye he Fengtian''s face was determined to stare at the corpse.


    "Good!" Wang Kai nodded, turned his head and looked at the high priest coldly.


    The high priest''s face changed: "corpse leader, you didn''t say before, let me fight Wang Xiong alone!"


    Wang Xiong seems to have improved a lot of his own strength, although Wang Xiong has been better than himself? How can I fight Wang Xiong alone?


    The corpse outstanding looked at the suddenly coming Ye he Fengtian, and his mouth showed a sneer: "Wang Xiong, do you think that if you call ye he Fengtian, you can win?"


    "What? Do you still have to decorate? " Wang Xiong squints at the corpse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 56

    Wang Xiong and ye he were in heaven, fighting against the high priest and corpse leader.


    "What? Do you still have to decorate? " Wang Xiong squints at the corpse.


    "Do you know what kind of array was used to send us to this place?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Eight gate array of life and death, I have seen it last time, and the location outside the sky of this transmission is not so far away from Pangu world!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Do you remember that you didn''t worry about winning the battle of time and space last time Corpse outstanding stares at Wang Xiong and sneers.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Kai frowned.


    How long is that? Wang Xiong, of course, remembers that the eight gate array of life and death, win no worry, stood in the Guangming city to mobilize the power of a country, across the big array of a light curtain, against himself.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want you to see the picture of Pangu world!" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    With a sneer, he reached for a wave.


    "Boom


    A huge curtain of light suddenly appeared not far away.


    "Heavenly Kingdom?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    You can see that there are two men and two women swarmed by countless zombies outside the Tiangong boundary. Each of the four corpse Qi condenses into a flame. It looks like the corpse gas of all the zombies of the leader, forming a huge corpse Qi array. It looks like a huge corpse Qi unicorn, which roars ferociously and emits a towering power. The void outside the boundary of the heavenly palace was shaken and trembled.


    "Dead body? Your arrangement is to let a group of zombies form a corpse Qi array to attack the heavenly palace Wang Kai frowned.


    The corpse outstanding looked at Ye he Fengtian not far away from his eyes, and showed a sneer: "Wang Xiong, ye he Fengtian had been sitting in the Tiangong kingdom before. This time, it is specially set up for you. Do you think I will consider the existence of Ye he Fengtian?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye he Fengtian looked coldly at the corpse.


    "I mean, ye he Fengtian, if you come today, I will consider it. Do you believe it or not?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Have you considered it?" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if ye hefengtian doesn''t come, it''s just right. I, the high priest and Zhou Gonggong will certainly be able to keep Wang Kai! Although Zhou Gonggong''s mind is sinister, it does not hinder Wang Xiong to stay. If ye hefengtian comes, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there any relatives of Wang Xiong and ye hefengtian in Tiangong realm? " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye he Fengtian''s face was cold.


    "The Heavenly Kingdom is the accumulation of all Wang Xiong. Similarly, there are ye Hechi and Wang Li, aren''t they?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "You want to use Chi Chi and little carp to threaten me?" Wang Xiong stares at the corpse and squints.


    "Threatening you? No, there is a threat to Yeh Fengtian! I remember that ye hefengtian treated this granddaughter as a treasure, especially after ye Helian Hai died! He swore to his son''s body that he would protect this granddaughter Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Corpse outstanding, you are still the same as before, evil and cunning!"


    Can, say half, ye he Fengtian suddenly pupil a shrink. "What did you say? Swear? I swear to Lian Hai''s body? How do you know that? "


    The corpse shows a sneer.


    Ye he Fengtian was suddenly spewing fire: "I understand, I understand, Chi Chi''s father and mother, Lianhai couple, you killed, right?"


    Shijiao looks at Ye he Fengtian in silence.


    Meanwhile, Wang Xiong looks at ye hefengtian and Shijiao in surprise. Ye hefengtian has four sons, whose names are "rivers, lakes and seas". Ye helianhai is the eldest son of Yehe Fengtian. He heard that ye helianjiang said that ye he Fengtian loved the eldest son most. However, the eldest son was not clearly dead. Before he died, he poured his whole body strength into Chi Chi Chi''s body.


    Because of the death of her parents, Chi Chi became autistic.


    "Why can''t we find any trace of the murderer on Lian Hai? It''s the secret method of Qilin nationality. Ha ha ha ha, it''s you, corpse outstanding!" Ye he''s face is full of evil spirits.


    If in the past only their own and corpse outstanding''s hatred, to this moment, ye he Fengtian found that the two people''s hatred is far more than that.


    Corpse outstanding did not deny, but sneered: "do you want to lose Ye Hechi again?"


    "What do you say?" Ye he Fengtian stares at the corpse.


    "Nothing. You''re blocking my way. I''ll kill Ye Hechi and Wang Li! When did I take Wang Xiong''s real dragon spirit? When would I go back and stop my zombie army attacking Tiangong kingdom! Of course, if you help me deal with Wang Xiong, I can go back faster! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Dare you Ye he Fengtian glared.


    "I dare not, you know better than me! Ah, as for whether the formation formed by my stiff ancestor army can break through the heaven palace realm, in fact, you know better than me! " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "A group of zombies, also want to break my kingdom of heaven?" Wang Xiong showed a trace of disdain.


    "It''s a four pulse army of stiff ancestors. It''s the Kirin array of corpse ancestors, which can transform the power of corpses." Ye he Fengtian looks ugly.


    "Corpse ancestor Kirin array?" Wang Kai frowned.


    That group of zombies exudes corpse gas, condensing is a huge Unicorn appearance.


    "In the past, the Qilin clan was the Lord of the earth. I was in charge of the living Qilin, and he was in charge of the dead Qilin. His evil body Qi made the dead Qilin become his own body. It was as if in front of me, four rigid ancestors were used as the array base, and a group of stiff gods helped to gather the endless corpse Qi from heaven and earth, and turn it into a unicorn. Its power is comparable to that of a corpse. In ancient times, it dominated the earth, and now I am afraid it is even stronger than that of that time!" Ye he Fengtian looks ugly."Well, if you break their alliance, will you?" Wang Kai frowned.


    If Shijiao attacks Tiangong realm, the big array of Tiangong realm can''t be stopped at all. In the picture, the power of corpse ancestor Qilin array is comparable to that of Shijiao?


    "In Pangu world, corpse gas is everywhere. This array can draw endless corpse Qi from heaven and earth. It will never be exhausted. Who can break it? If you leave Pangu world, the power of corpse ancestor''s Kirin array will be reduced, but in Pangu world, even if the seventeen strong, it is difficult to break the array! Now, the four stiff ancestors work together, let all the corpse Qi together, ten thousand forces in one! Force is better than corpse Ye he Fengtian worried.


    At the same time, the zombies are shooting at the same time. The appearance of the corpse ancestor''s Kirin array is a huge Kirin shape. With a roar, it bumps into the Heaven Kingdom.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The great array of the Heavenly Kingdom broke into pieces, and the whole heaven kingdom was shaken violently. Countless people cried out.


    In the picture, Wang Feiyang cuts out with one sword, just like a sky rising, and the light is blooming.


    "When!"


    The seventeen heavy sword Gang is blocked by the living body Qi Qilin''s head. Even ordinary zombies can''t do it.


    "In the way?"


    "No way, Wang Zhongyang''s one sword is a strong one with seventeen strokes."


    "Can''t even break the defense of the corpse Qi unicorn?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion in the whole Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Corpse ancestor Kirin array? Wilbur? What a corpse Qi Lin, there is no way to break this array? " Wang Xiong frowned and worried.


    "Broken? Ha ha ha, there is a way Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at the corpse.


    "Unless the corpse Qi higher than their level can cut off my corpse ancestor Kirin array!" Dead outstanding confident way.


    "More advanced corpse gas?"


    "That''s right. The level of corpse Qi starts with the corpse leader. Only with the level of corpse Qi of the four great stiff ancestors in ancient times, can we cut the Kirin array of corpse ancestor!" Ye he Fengtian looks ugly.


    "That is to say, to break the Kirin array of the corpse ancestor, it needs corpse leader, or ancient generals, Hou Qing, Ying Gou, and Zhuo Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yes, I am the four Marshals in the Qilin array of corpse ancestors. They are Shi Jiangchen, Shi houqing, Shi yinggou and Shi Zhuo. Their corpse Qi level has been close to that of the ancient four stiff ancestors, and their strength is stronger than that of the ancient four stiff ancestors! Wang Xiong, the Heaven Kingdom is broken today. The life and death of Ye Hechi and Wang Li is just between your thoughts. Do you want them to live or do you want your dragon spirit? " Look at Wang Xiong''s threat.


    Ye he Fengtian''s face was also ugly. For ye Hechi''s concern, let Ye he Fengtian feel anxious at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong! Although the arrangement of corpse leader is a little mean, it is good to be useful. Do you want your wife and children to live, or do you want to win by yourself? No, no matter how you choose, you are the loser today! Ha ha ha The high priest sneered.


    Only Wang Xiong showed a strange look: "if there are really four stiff ancestors in Tiangong realm?"


    "Well?" The high priest was stunned.


    Ye he Fengtian also looked at Wang Xiong curiously.


    "I don''t know why. I don''t know whether it''s my luck or your bad luck. It seems that your arrangement just bumped into mine!" Wang Xiong said strangely.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Jiao stares at Wang Xiong.


    "See for yourself!" Wang Xiong said.


    However, two men and two women suddenly flew out of the heaven palace realm and went straight to the corpse ancestor''s Qilin array. Even Wang Zhong couldn''t break through the corpse Qi array. The four figures in the heavenly palace Kingdom, as if they had gone into the no man''s land, went straight into the interior, and went straight to the four rigid ancestors.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the four men hit the four tall imitated stiff ancestors at the same time, and immediately beat the four high imitated stiff ancestors upside down, and the corpse ancestor Kirin array also shook violently.


    "How could it be? Who are the four of them? How can I enter the Kirin formation of my corpse ancestor? " Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "So I said," maybe you''re really unlucky today! I did not deliberately arrange, but your arrangement, just by my arrangement restraint Wang Xiong said strangely.


    Wang Xiong even suspected that the corpse was carrying the rat running around? Otherwise, how could it be so bad?


    "What do you say?" Shi Jiao stares at Wang Xiong.


    "Who are the four?" Ye he frowned at the sky.


    "The corpse outstanding arranges this array, used four high imitation false stiff ancestor, that day palace boundary these four people, is the true stiff ancestor!" Wang Xiong said strangely.


    "Oh?" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Si Xin, I told you that it was the reincarnation of Hou Qing! Those two women are my nieces. My elder brother went to heaven. In addition to asking me to take care of my heart, there are also a group of children who take care of my elder brother. Two of them, nuhe and yinggou, have just arrived in Tiangong realm a few days ago. They come to find their own heart to talk about the front! Just hit it Wang Xiong said strangely.


    "Hou Qing, Ying Gou and Zhuo? This, this is really the stiff ancestor of that year Ye he said strangely."And one more? Is it true that generals and ministers are not? " The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "Generals? Of course, it''s not true. However, you should know that in ancient times, generals and ministers owed me a favor. Therefore, generals and ministers once gave me the method to condense their corpse Qi. I didn''t take it seriously in the past. I didn''t think about it until a few years ago. I let shebi practice by dividing the soul from the corpse! " Wang Xiong said strangely.


    "But, but...!" Corpse outstanding stares exclaimed.


    "Although in ancient times, the four stiff ancestors had lost their corpse spirits, but they realized their own methods to condense corpse Qi. Moreover, they could condense their own levels of corpse Qi. Although they had no corpse heart, they were still stiff ancestors. Earth fire, geomantic omen, four stiff ancestors, just in the heavenly palace Wang Xiong looks strange.


    "Boom!"


    In the picture, Luo Tianshen, shebi, Shixin, nvhe, and yinggou are all fighting in the Qilin array of corpse ancestors with their own corpse Qi.


    I saw that the Kirin formation of the corpse ancestor was shaking, as if to be broken by these four people.


    "That is to say, four false stiff ancestors met four true stiff ancestors?" The high priest was astonished.


    "Shijiao, what''s so powerful about your arrangement is just the corpse ancestor''s Kirin array. Once these four really stiff ancestors break the corpse ancestor''s Qilin array, then you zombies will not be able to resist the big Luo Jinxian in the eastern Qin Dynasty. Even if Wang Zhongyang is alone, you can kill them one by one?" Ye he breathed softly.


    "Shi Jiao":.... "


    "Did you conspire against one of my officials in Dongqin?" Wang Xiong looks at the corpse again suspiciously.


    Corpse outstanding this must have how bad luck, such huge strength, how coincidentally encountered the restraint place? If it was not for the mouse running after him, how could he have been so unlucky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 57

    "Did you conspire against one of my officials in Dongqin?" Wang Xiong looks at the corpse again suspiciously.


    The corpse ancestor Qilin array is his trump card. How many years have he hidden himself? His first appearance is to catch his opponent off guard. But this first appearance is broken? It''s not just bad luck.


    Not only does Wang Xiong doubt, but even Shi Jiao also looks suspicious.


    "No, no, that rat ran away. I have already given it to Zhou Gonggong!" Shi Jiao frowned and pondered.


    What''s more, he has the word "blessing" and "disaster".


    "Coincidence, it''s just a coincidence!" The corpse is biting his teeth and comforting himself.


    At the same time, the picture of the people fighting was transmitted to the water god city of Pangu world because of a minister of the southern Qin Dynasty.


    Zhou Gonggong is sitting in a hall, holding the armrest of the Dragon chair, looking at everything in the picture.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t play charades, some Minister of Dongqin? Oh, you mean rat running Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    In the sneer, Zhou Gonggong looks at the corpse in the picture.


    "Corpse outstanding, originally I wanted to cooperate with you well, but you are too unsophisticated, and you are too careless to run the mouse to me? Hope I don''t understand the danger of rats running? Ha ha, that is your ignorance!


    I''ve seen him in the battle of God worship in ancient times, but at that time he called "Tu Xing sun". Now he is reincarnated!


    You want to run away and kill me with a rat? Well, I''ll send it back to you. I''ll give it back to you! Try the evil fruit you planted yourself!


    However, speaking of it, the rat running away is indeed a heresy!


    I put you into the eight gate array of life and death, so easy! I''m afraid there''s luck in it, hahaha! " Zhou Gonggong looks at the stalemate in the picture, showing a sneer.


    Turning his head, Zhou Gonggong looks at the direction of Tiangong in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The statue of Zhou Gonggong above his head fed back to Zhou Gonggong the pictures of the distant Heavenly Kingdom.


    She Bi Shi, Si Xin, Ying Gou, and nu Bi, the four rigid ancestors, may not have the strongest strength. However, they have a high level of corpse Qi. However, it is not difficult to deal with ordinary zombies.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    You can see that the huge corpse gas Kirin shakes violently.


    "Be careful!" The corpse general minister roared.


    "Ah In the distance, ordinary zombies screamed.


    "Get him, get him!" The corpse roared.


    However, the zombies still need to stabilize the array. They can''t deal with the four true stiff ancestors flexibly. For a while, the heavenly palace Kingdom gradually stabilized. The city guarding array, driven by the five square flag, gradually recovered.


    Wang Feiyang is waiting with his sword in his hand.


    Finally, under the destruction of the four true stiff ancestors, the corpse ancestor''s Qilin array was broken.


    "Boom


    There is a crack on the corpse Qi Unicorn array.


    "Chop!" Wang Zhongyang stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    A sword light, like the sky, splits in along the crack, and you can see the huge corpse gas Kirin array exploding.


    "Ah


    All the zombies were immediately devoured, spitting blood one by one.


    "Kill!" The Bull Demon King stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, numerous big Luo Jinxian in the eastern Qin Tianting rushed out.


    When the battle array is broken, these zombies are not worried. The corpse generals want to resist, but they welcome Wang Feiyang''s fierce sword.


    "Boom


    With a sword, the corpse general was cut in two, and Wang Feiyang went straight to the corpse.


    Under a sword, Shi Zhuo cuts off an arm in an instant, and he turns around and runs away.


    "Want to escape? Hum, the Heavenly Kingdom is the place where you can come and go when you say you want to go? " Wang Zhongyang said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big war outside the Tiangong boundary, and at the moment, the eastern Qin Dynasty had an overwhelming advantage.


    Within the boundary of the heavenly palace, Xia Siming was in charge. For a while, even someone wanted to fish in troubled waters. The end is set, and then it''s time.


    "Ah, corpse outstanding, it''s a pity that your corpse ancestor''s Qilin array is so powerful that it''s defeated so much. Ha ha ha!" Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    Turning around, Zhou Gonggong looks at the picture in front of him.


    In the picture of tianwai, the corpse is really not able to bend.


    After suppressing his anger, Shi Jiao looked at Wang Xiong and said, "ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you think I''m going to prepare for this?"


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looked at the corpse with a cold face.


    "Tiangongjie, you have left a lot of protection, Wang Zhongyang and Xia Siming have left. Protect Ye Hechi and Wang Li? But your wife and children, just them? " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Shijiao, what do you mean?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "If I remember well, there are su Qinghuan and Wang Peng living in my heart?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Corpse outstanding, you are more and more inferior!" Wang Xiong said coldly."The next work? Hum, if you become a king and defeat the enemy, when everything turns out to be a success, I will say that you will do something inferior, and you will do something inferior! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "What have you done to your heart?" Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "Xinmen, all the three Buddhas have left, and a large number of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have been taken away. I have already measured the depth when Prince Yongye went last time." The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    Wang Xiong squinted and looked at Shi Jiao: "heart gate? I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Before leaving my heart, Su dingfang promised me that I would take good care of it! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, if Su dingfang is too busy?" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "I can tell you clearly that Su dingfang is absolutely not in the mood to pay attention to his heart at this moment. He is too busy to care about himself, and he still cares about his heart? The heart gate is empty, only Su Qinghuan''s mother and son are still in the climate. However, I am dead in Qin Dynasty, and a large number of Dara Jinxian have gone. At this moment, the heart gate should have been a piece of scorched earth! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "A piece of scorched earth?" Wang Xiong stares at the corpse.


    "Yes! But don''t worry. I told them not to kill Su Qinghuan''s mother and son as much as possible. They should be imprisoned first and wait for my order and you to make the right choice. Do you want them to die or your real dragon spirit? " Dead outstanding sneer way.


    Wang Kai looked at the corpse in a cold eye, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "What? unconvinced? You can see for yourself whether the heart door is already a piece of scorched earth, ha ha ha Dead outstanding a sneer.


    A wave in the sneer, suddenly, the picture in front of the heavenly palace realm changes, and in a flash becomes the picture where the heart door is.


    A piece of scorched earth? No, the heart door is still intact there, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, quiet and safe!


    Wang Xiong:


    Shi Jiao:...! "


    "Shijiao, what are you doing? Isn''t it a piece of scorched earth? Where The high priest was depressed.


    How can the corpse be so unreliable? It''s just that there''s a mistake in the Tiangong realm. Is there a mistake in the layout of the heart gate?


    "No way. Where are my men?" Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    However, the picture is very peaceful, which has a trace of destruction?


    The corpse outstanding constantly changes the picture, looks for the angle, soon, in a distant valley, found his ministers.


    But at this moment, the valley seems to have a burst of black gas, the ground lying in a large number of bodies, most of the bodies have been confirmed dead, have been cut off.


    "No, no, dead? Why are they all dead? Among them, there are forty golden immortals, and there are countless golden immortals. Why are they all dead Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    Looking at the picture in disbelief and looking for the reason, I can see that a group of people in black are slowly walking out of the valley covered with black air. The people in black are emitting cold and black air all over their bodies. Their long swords are sweeping the ground and the blade is full of blood.


    People in black constantly cut off the head of the Qin strong man in the valley, and reported it to a leader at the mouth of the valley.


    "Tell the king of the underworld that the corpse of Qin, who was preparing to lay an ambush in his heart, was poisoned by death and passed out. Except for 20 sober people who were beheaded by the Hades, most of them had passed out and all of them had been mended!" A man in black respectfully said.


    The Hades looked at the corpses in the valley and said in a cold voice, "Your Majesty asked me to take care of the gate of my heart secretly. Therefore, we set up the branch helm of the temple of death here. Ah, these corpse Qin thieves really don''t know how to live or die. They gather at the gate of the branch of the temple of death. Isn''t this for death?"


    "Yes, our branch helm of the temple of death is hidden under the valley. They are talking in secret on it, and they are still so loud. Hum, a group of things who don''t know how to live or die. They deserve to die!" A black death voice.


    "Cut off all the heads, kill the spirits, and bury them on the spot! Change the helm of the temple of death. This place is really unlucky The Hades said coldly.


    "Yes All death in black should say.


    In the picture, the gods of death beheaded all the remaining Qin ministers and buried them on the spot, and then a group of gods of death, led by the Hades, withdrew from here.


    Outside the sky, corpse outstanding stares at this picture.


    "Shijiao, did you run into evil? Are your ministers all pig heads? Plotting on Zhong Yue''s head? Still loud? Are they pigs? " The high priest was not angry.


    Wang Kai''s face was strange. How clever!


    Zhou Gonggong''s eyelids of Pangu world are jumping wildly.


    "It''s really good luck that the evil rat ran away! Shijiao, the subordinates of Da Luo Jinxian, have no room for resistance? What a miserable death! Fortunately, I ran the mouse out of the room Zhou Gonggong swallowed.


    This is no longer a question of holding back and bending. It seems that Shijiao has realized something.


    "Running mouse? It must be the rat running! It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I sent him out! " The corpse outstanding stares at incredible way.


    "What rat runs?" Said the high priest curiously.


    "Fortune?" Ye he Fengtian also thought of something.


    "Hum, so it seems, corpse leader, you have no dependence. Ye he Fengtian, you should be careful. When I take down the high priest, I will join you again!" Wang Xiong drank with a deep voice.Wang Kai was full of murderous spirit. Not far away, the high priest''s face changed.


    "Shijiao, what about your arrangement? Any more? Again, I''m no match for Wang Kai! " The high priest said anxiously.


    His face was so ugly that he was even covered with blood.


    "I said that if you leave Wang Kai today, you can stay!" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "But, your..." The high priest worried.


    The arrangement of corpse outstanding, all failed, what else can there be?


    "Don''t worry, I have a reinforcements, he can help you deal with Wang Xiong!" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Wang Xiong''s strength, even I''m not as good as I am. How can we deal with him unless the strong one of eighteen comes here? The co workers didn''t come that week. Who else can help me? " Said the high priest anxiously.


    "Not Zhou Gonggong, I have a helper! You all know it The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 58

    "Not Zhou Gonggong, I have a helper! You all know it The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "What?"


    Wang Xiong, the high priest, ye he Fengtian, and even Zhou Gonggong, who was far away in Pangu world, squinted at the corpse.


    If it was not for Zhou Gonggong''s escape, who would have thought that Shijiao had so many followers?


    "Help? Shijiao, don''t be kidding. Now, to deal with Wang Xiong, you must have the strength of the eighteen great Luo Jinxian. Where can you find help? " The high priest glared.


    "The nine kings of the Qin Dynasty, Su dingfang!" The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "Su dingfang? Shijiao, are you kidding? Even if Su dingfang has this strength, he can''t listen to you! What''s more, his strength is still a little short! " The high priest did not believe.


    Wang Xiong''s pupils shrank suddenly, and suddenly he remembered that Su dingfang was too busy to take care of his heart?


    But saw the corpse outstanding a wave.


    "Hoo!"


    The picture in front of me suddenly becomes the capital of wuqin Xianting.


    Su dingfang stepped on the Court Square. His eyes were empty. Behind him stood a Mr. Black robed, who was his first adviser.


    "The common people of wuqin Xianting, I want to get rid of the evil spirit of Wu and Qin. Please support me and take advantage of me. Please put your hands together. Long live wuqin Xianting!" Su dingfang drank for a long time.


    "Ang!"


    Qiyun Jinlong instantly transmitted the voice to all the people in wuqin Xianting.


    Countless people heard the voice, and immediately showed a color of surprise. However, because they believed in Su dingfang, they did not hesitate to quickly put their hands together and recite Wu Qin Xianting long live, long live!


    Boom!


    A force quickly gathered from all directions of Wutian territory, and went straight to the Jinlong of Qiyun, and then the Jinlong of Qiyun swooped down to Su dingfang''s body.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang, who absorbed the power of a country, erupted in torrential weather all over his body, forming a storm in his breath and blowing out a torrential stream of weather.


    Su dingfang, which originally had seventeen strengths, overlapped with the memory of the pharmacist Buddha, and reached the peak of the seventeen fold. With the power of one country, its power has already reached the height of eighteen.


    "Is this? There is something wrong with Su dingfang''s eyes. Is he under your control? The man in black behind him The high priest instantly found that Su dingfang was unusual.


    "No way. How can you manipulate Su dingfang?" Wang Xiong glared and said in surprise.


    Corpse outstanding shook his head: "Wang Xiong, that is, you forced me to this step today, otherwise, I will not expose the last backhand!"


    "The man in black is Su dingfang''s first counselor. Did you arrange it?" Wang Xiong glared.


    "Yes, my most outstanding disciple of the Mohist school, who monitors Su dingfang for me, ha ha ha ha!" Corpse outstanding grim smile way.


    "Surveillance? That is to say, in your eyes, Su dingfang is a king of nine Qin that can be slaughtered at any time? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Su dingfang has a big secret. Otherwise, how could the third Buddha of Xinmen protect him for so many years? Although I still don''t understand, I know that his hit is extraordinary, but he has not yet become a climate. So, as early as that year, my Mohist disciple took root in wutianjing. Su dingfang''s first adviser controlled the Mohist disciples and did a lot of things for Su dingfang to win Su dingfang''s trust. Hum, in Su dingfang''s place, it''s my biggest investment. Today, Su dingfang is violent Lu, blame you, Wang Xiong! " The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    "But, Su dingfang is in Pangu world?" The high priest frowned.


    "Who said that there is only one entrance to Pangu The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    The corpse outstanding a wave of hand, in front of him seems to appear a time and space door.


    At the same time, Su dingfang''s first adviser also waved his hand, and there was a time and space gate in wuqin Xianting capital.


    The first counselor and Su dingfang stepped into it step by step.


    "Hoo!"


    They seem to travel through time and space, and instantly arrive at Wang Xiong, not far from the corpse.


    "Su dingfang!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    However, Su dingfang held the needle of the sea god, his eyes were empty and he did not speak.


    The first counselor is to the corpse outstanding a salute: "tycoon, you just used corpse Qi to send a message, the notice is a little late, just, Su Ding variance point refused to eat that corpse brain control God pill!"


    "It''s late, but it''s enough for Su dingfang to come, ha ha ha!" Dead outstanding sneer way.


    "Hoo!"


    Su dingfang''s Ding Hai Shen needle danced, ignoring Wang Xiong, and turned to see Shi Jiao, as if waiting for Shi Jiao''s order.


    "Su dingfang, you and the high priest will kill Wang Kai on the spot!" A command from corpse leader.


    "Dare you Ye he rushed to the sky.


    "Boom


    The corpse outstanding suddenly blocked Ye he Fengtian, and the two great ancestors of Qilin collided with each other.


    On the other side, with the aid of Su Ding Fang, the high priest was suddenly emboldened."Snake vine blows the dust!" The dust of the high priest was flung towards Wang Kai.


    Whisk silk suddenly turned into three thousand snake vines, and flew to Wang Xiong with his tusks open.


    "Sea god needle!" Su dingfang drank loudly.


    Wang Xiong looks ugly and is on guard.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang hit the high priest''s back with a stick, and saw the high priest blow out with the dust.


    "Poof!"


    In the starry sky, the high priest vomited blood all the way, his eyes widened, showing an incredible color.


    "What?" The corpse in the battle exclaimed.


    Ye he Fengtian also stares at Su Ding Fang, who flies the high priest.


    "Shijiao, what''s your situation?" The high priest roared and vomited blood.


    The high priest thought that Su dingfang was on the same front as himself, so he didn''t guard against him. How could he think that Su dingfang hit himself from the back with a stick?


    At the moment, Su dingfang''s empty eyes also gathered together.


    "Hum, you''re hiding fast. I should have used more force to blow your head with a stick just now!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    "You, you''re not under control? It''s impossible! " Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    Turn head, corpse outstanding looks at that first counsellor.


    The first counselor, however, stood behind Su dingfang and did not speak.


    "Shijiao, do you put someone beside me? Ha ha, sir told me long ago! Do you really think I''m just your puppet Su dingfang said coldly.


    The corpse outstanding stares at that first counsellor: "why? Why did you betray me


    The first counselor looked at the corpse and said calmly, "betrayal? No, I didn''t betray you


    "What do you say?" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "From the beginning, I have not been loyal to you! How to betray? As for your former man? Oh, he died a long time ago The first counselor said calmly.


    "You killed my man, then pretended to be him and took charge of all the Mohist disciples in wutianjing, pretending to listen to my orders and spy on Su dingfang?" Dead outstanding surprised way.


    The first counselor did not speak.


    "Who are you? Who are you? Why do you know so much about my arrangement? " The corpse outstanding roars to the first counsellor.


    But the first counselor ignored.


    "Su dingfang? You dare to lie to me Shijiao''s lungs are going to explode at the moment.


    His last card, is just a joke?


    "High priest, do you want to escape?" Wang Kai looked at the high priest in the distance and said coldly.


    Sure enough, the high priest in the distance was beaten by Su dingfang with a stick. He knew that there was no play today. He couldn''t fight against Wang Xiong. Now he comes to Su dingfang. How can he fight? When will we wait more if we don''t go now?


    However, Wang Kai had already seen the high priest running away and immediately stopped him.


    "High priest, what are you running for? Are you going to leave me, too? " Corpse outstanding also angry way.


    The high priest turned to look at the corpse leader and said with a bitter smile, "corpse leader, I took your advantage, but you didn''t tell me before, you are so unlucky! How do you want me to continue working with you? "


    "Bad luck? Bad luck? " Corpse outstanding facial expression is ugly way.


    Yeah, how could I be so unlucky? Why is it so bad?


    Turning his head, the corpse outstanding looks at not far away own nine gray clothes subordinates.


    "Your Majesty, we are loyal to your majesty!" Nine subordinates immediately knelt down.


    One of the nine subordinates was shivering.


    "Open your hat!" Corpse outstanding roars a way.


    Nine gray men immediately lifted their hats.


    The hat was lifted, and on the very edge, the mouse ran and stood in the line, trembling all over.


    "Native sun?" Exclaimed the high priest in the distance.


    "Rat running, why are you here? Where are my ministers? " Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "I, I, I, it''s him...!" The mouse ran away and pointed to the grey robed man.


    The man in the grey robe wanted to escape, but, under the strong breath of the corpse, he was afraid of it.


    "Why, why are rats running here, why?" The corpse outstanding roars a way.


    "Your Majesty, help The man in the grey robe, who was about to run away, cried for help in terror.


    This call for help is obviously not a call for help.


    "I see. Are you Zhou Gonggong? Are you Mr. Zhou Gonggong planted beside me? Isn''t it? " The corpse outstanding stares at that gray robed man.


    The man in the grey robe was trembling and refused to speak. However, the anger of the corpse leader immediately hit his body with Qi. All of a sudden, the man in the grey robe bled and fell to the ground.


    The mouse ran away and looked, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Master, don''t kill me, I will listen to you, I will listen to you!" The mouse ran and knelt down in terror.


    "Listen to me? I let you stay with Zhou Gonggong. Why are you back? Ah ~ ~ " The corpse is roaring.


    "You said, let me listen to Zhou Gonggong. Zhou Gonggong gave me a task. He asked me to follow my master quietly and gave me poison. If I didn''t listen to him, I would die. Then the man who died just now taught me how to pretend to be the master''s servant. I didn''t want to. But I listened to the master''s words and accepted the orders of Mr. Zhou. I''m right. I''m right ! Master, don''t kill me The mouse ran and knelt and kowtowed.Shi Jiao::......! "


    "Shijiao, you framed Zhou Gonggong with earthly sun? You are crazy? Zhou Gonggong has known about the disaster of Tu Xing sun for a long time. Don''t you know? Zhou Gonggong was Ji Fa in the battle of God worship. He had seen Tu Xing sun more than once! " The great priest complained.


    "Shi Jiao":.... "


    Is this a rock in your own feet? What a stupid thing I did this time! No wonder he was framed by Zhou Gonggong and dropped into the eight gate array of life and death. He was not alert at all.


    It''s all this, it''s all this!


    "I won''t accompany you, corpse outstanding, you can deal with it by yourself." The high priest steps to escape.


    "The last one, kill Wang Xiong with me!" His face was filled with hatred.


    At this moment, the cards were played out, and he was in a mess. The resentment in his heart had already made him unable to reason. He had to win once!


    "Good!" As soon as the high priest''s eyes lit up, he turned back.


    "Before this, the mouse runs away, you die for me!" The corpse outstanding probes a hand to press, a strong force wants to run to crush the distant mouse to death in general.


    "Boom


    Ye he Fengtian one punch, blocked the shot of corpse outstanding.


    "Now, it''s time to count the grudges between you and me!" Ye he was ferocious in the sky.


    Corpse outstanding facial expression a burst of ugliness, but, still put out a hand to throw a sarcophagus to the high priest that pours.


    "High priest, still want to swallow the grass and trees again, dream!" Wang Xiong immediately stepped forward.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong punches, the high priest immediately flies out with the sarcophagus in his arms, and Su dingfang rushes up on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong, Su dingfang, the high priest, Shi Jiao and ye he were in the sky, and they were all fighting in the starry sky.


    And the mouse ran away, but fortunately survived.


    "You believe me, I am innocent!" The mouse ran and looked at the people beside him worried.


    However, the people next to him are even more afraid of the mouse running, and they unconsciously retreat to keep away from the disaster star of rat running, leaving a face of embarrassed mouse running.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 59

    The high priest flew out with the third sarcophagus in his arms!


    Wang Xiong and Su dingfang immediately surrounded him.


    "Bang!"


    The stone coffin was slapped with one hand, and the plants and trees sealed inside were swallowed by the high priest without any time to respond.


    "Boom


    As if the grass and trees were specially made for the high priest, the power of the high priest was greatly expanded in an instant. The rolling breath suddenly swayed in the void.


    "Sea god needle!" Su dingfang struck down with a stick.


    "Snake vine blows the dust!" The high priest swept away.


    "Boom


    The huge force, the impact of the void a shake, Su dingfang''s sea god needle suddenly burst open, the whole body is a sudden retreat.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The high priest laughed with satisfaction.


    The third plant was swallowed down, and the high priest''s strength reached the extreme. As soon as the dust blew, he opened the sea calming needle, and his self-confidence was extremely inflated.


    "Ang!"


    At this moment, a blood dragon rushed to the high priest.


    The high priest''s face sank, and the dust swept away again.


    "Boom


    We can see that the whisk exploded in a loud noise, and the high priest was knocked upside down.


    "Bang!"


    Smashing a star, the high priest looked at the blood Dragon King Xiong in surprise.


    "Oh, I thought, how much has your strength improved! Come again Wang Xiong glared.


    "Roar!"


    Su dingfang''s body suddenly shook and turned into a huge poisonous snake. However, it was the ability of the poison Lake curse seal to improve Su dingfang''s strength again.


    Wang Xiong turned into a blood dragon, more powerful, but also rushed over.


    A snake and a dragon drive the void to shake strongly.


    As soon as the high priest''s face changed, he fled to the distance.


    "High priest! You want to run again The corpse of distant battle glares indignantly way.


    However, the high priest did not look back at all, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Want to go?" Wang Xiong and Su dingfang roared.


    "Boom


    A snake and a dragon ran after the high priest and disappeared in the depths of the universe.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, go. OK, lead them away. I will deal with Ye he Fengtian first." Corpse outstanding cold eye way.


    "Boom


    Ye he Fengtian and Shijiao hit each other again.


    However, the strength of the corpse outstanding is even better, ye he Fengtian was instantly beaten out.


    "Roar!"


    Ye he Fengtian suddenly turned into a giant tiger with white flames all over his body.


    "Hehe, ye Hefeng? You have lost the support of evil Qi. What do you fight with me? After all these years, do you dream of getting everything back? You are a dream indeed The corpse outstanding cold voice path.


    In the cold sound of the corpse leader, his body suddenly shakes and turns into a gray unicorn. The gray unicorn is surrounded by corpse Qi and devil Qi. A huge breath blows and makes the void vibrate.


    "Tiger? Funny, when the Qilin people were in charge of the earth, what were the tigers? Evil Qi and corpse Qi all belong to my palm. It''s up to you to master the life and death of the earth''s beasts! Roar Corpse outstanding a roar.


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar, all the stars in the whole field were shaking violently.


    "Today, I will not only take back everything, but also avenge my dead son. Who moves my relatives, I will not let him die! Roar The white flame all over the golden tiger inflated and ran into it.


    "Boom


    The gray unicorn and the golden tiger burst into each other. For a moment, a large expanse of void was blown up, and black holes were everywhere. Under the impact of the two great giants, a large number of stars exploded and opened.


    Unfortunately, the golden tiger was much weaker than the gray Qilin, and soon was beaten with blood all over.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, let me not die easily? Then you come, ye he Fengtian. It''s useless to shout slogans. If you lose, you lose! You are not qualified for this life, death Grey Qilin roared.


    "Boom


    The golden tiger, covered with blood, was suddenly dashed out. However, it seemed that the golden tiger was not afraid of pain at all. In his eyes, he was full of hatred and flew back again in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The golden tiger was beaten out again and again.


    "You can''t help yourself, you don''t know how to live or die. Ye hefengtian, you have become more stupid than before. You came to die again and again, knowing that you were defeated?" Grey Qilin sneered.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but I understand that there are some things that I can''t stop even if I die. It''s not only an account to myself, but also a promise to my son. I know that if I can''t kill you today, I won''t have a chance in the future, so I can''t quit! Roar Ye he roared at the sky.


    "Boom


    The golden tiger roared again and was beaten out."Hum, if you want to die yourself, then I will help you. This time, it''s not so simple as death. I want you to die, and you can''t live forever!" Corpse outstanding roars a way.


    "Boom


    Ye hefengtian was hit and flew out again, and his whole skeleton was broken countless times.


    However, the golden tiger''s unyielding, or again and again to the corpse outstanding.


    The fierce battle between the two men, but did not find that the golden tiger skin and flesh bloom, there is a stream of magic air drilling into it.


    These were originally the evil Qi of Ye he Fengtian, which was deprived by corpse outstanding. Now, they are returning gradually.


    "Boom!"


    The two fought for a day and a night. Most of the stars in the starry sky were smashed by the aftershocks of the two men''s battle. Shi Jiao thought that the battle would be over soon, but the battle between them lasted for a long time.


    "Something''s wrong. Why do you still have strength? You''re all hurt like that Dead suddenly found something wrong.


    Suddenly, the corpse outstanding just discovered, gold tiger body surface, actually has a silk of black gas seeping into its wound.


    "Evil spirit? Evil Qi is healing you? You''re fighting me while you''re healing? " Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "Cough!" The golden tiger spits out a mouthful of blood, but his face is still ferocious.


    "Ha, ha ha, the corpse outstanding, is not yours, after all is not yours!" Gold Tiger ferocious smile way.


    However, the evil Qi controlled by Shijiao is returning to the golden tiger at a faster and faster speed.


    "No, no, the evil spirit is mine. Ye hefengtian, you don''t want to take it back!" Corpse outstanding startles angry way.


    "Boom


    The two men fought again, and it was a fierce day and night of fighting. The golden tiger was black and blue all over, but the strength of the golden tiger seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. The white flame on the body is filled with magic gas and turns into black flame. The breath is stronger and stronger!


    With the return of the evil spirit, ye hefengtian''s scalp suddenly broke two holes, and two horns grew slowly from the head of the golden tiger. The horns became bigger and more ferocious.


    "The unicorn?" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "Dragons have nine sons, each of which has the blood of a dragon. Snakes can turn dragons, turtles can turn dragons, and carp can turn dragons. Because all of them have the thin blood of dragons, while tigers also have the thin blood of kirins. Qilin is the master of all animals, and tigers are the king of beasts! Evil Qi into the body, help me ignite Kirin blood, evolution, why not? Roar Ye he roared at the sky.


    The rolling evil Qi was forcibly extracted and returned, and went straight to Ye he.


    "No, what are you, what are you doing?" Corpse outstanding stares roar way.


    "Boom


    Shijiao and ye hefengtian fought again. Ye hefengtian was miserable. However, Shijiao couldn''t kill him with a single blow. The return of the evil spirit made ye hefengtian more and more resistant and stronger.


    The last thing he wanted to see was happening quickly.


    "I said, my things, I will take back!" Ye he roared in the sky.


    After two days and two nights of fighting, all the evil spirit returned to yehefeng''s body. The golden tiger turned into a unicorn. A golden Qilin roared.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, Jin Qilin suddenly collides with each other, and in an instant they separate.


    This time, Jin Qilin was no longer beaten by the gray Qilin, but was as good as the common.


    The corpse outstanding stares at Yu roar and looks at Jin Qilin in in disbelief.


    "Evil spirit? You have taken away all my evil spirit? " Corpse outstanding roars a way.


    There is only endless corpse Qi left in Shijiao''s body, and there is no trace of evil Qi. All the evil Qi belongs to Jin Qilin.


    "Corpse outstanding, what else can you do besides use intrigue Ye he said in a cold voice.


    "What do you say?" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "You really don''t have the talent to cultivate. Evil Qi and corpse Qi can be combined!" Ye he said in a cold voice.


    "Integration? Dream! After all these years, why don''t I know? " The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "That''s because you don''t have enough understanding. All your wisdom has been used in this conspiracy. The Qilin people are endowed with the best. What kind of dragon do you want to learn if you don''t dig the things of the Qilin people? No wonder the same real dragon map, your is so much worse than Wang Xiong! Ridiculous! Pathetic! Roar Ye Hefeng rushed to the sky.


    "Boom


    The two unicorns collide with each other again. At this moment, ye he Fengtian regains the magic Qi, and his strength increases greatly. Finally, he can be as good as Shijiao. Suddenly, the two unicorns bite together and grab each other''s corpse Qi and magic Qi.


    We can see that after ye he snatched some corpse Qi from Fengtian, he fused with his own evil Qi through Jin Qilin''s body. The Qi of corpse and the spirit of evil suddenly changed into golden gas.


    "Here, what is this?" Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "The fusion of corpse Qi and evil Qi! This is the Qi of Kirin! The spirit of fortune Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "Gold, fortune?" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "The Qi of fortune is the key to impel the words of fortune, disaster, evil and good luck! Qi Yang Yun, Yun Yang Qi! At that time, you and I could use the Pearl of light and darkness together. Do you still don''t understand? Ha, ha ha ha, your ancestor Qilin, was restrained by the fierce word order? What a shame Ye he said in a cold voice."Boom


    Ye he Fengtian is getting stronger and stronger. He is seizing the Qi of the corpse leader. The Qi of the corpse and the evil Qi merge into more and more golden fortune Qi.


    "No, it''s all mine. It''s all mine." Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "In those days, you robbed me of the evil spirit. Today, I will let you taste the taste of losing the corpse gas, roar!" Ye he roared in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two unicorns entangle with each other. Unfortunately, as ye hefengtian gets stronger and stronger, Shijiao can only escape passively.


    The Qi of corpse is lost little by little, and the corpse is more and more frightening.


    After two days of fighting, the corpse Qi of Shijiao was completely deprived by Ye he Fengtian, and at the same time, he quickly fused with the evil Qi.


    The evil Qi and corpse Qi are all gone, and only the golden aura after fusion is left. It is like a rolling golden flame enveloping Yehe Fengtian, making him look like wearing gold armour. His power is towering, and a starry sky is turbulent.


    "Roar!"


    Kirin Kirin Kirin bite on the neck of the ash Kirin, tusks into the neck of the gray Kirin''s blood vessels, the face is fierce, like swallowing the whole body of the blood of the gray Kirin.


    The gray unicorn was completely withered, unable to move, and could only make a weak howl.


    "I don''t like it! You can''t eat me, you can''t! " In the despair of the dead.


    "When my son yelianhai died, he was so sad! You also enjoy the feeling of dying Ye he was bitten by Fengtian, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 60

    Kim Kirin bite the ash Kirin, one point one points to the essence of its body through the tusks inhaled body!


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Gray Qilin cries weakly.


    However, Jin Qilin refused to let go, as if to vent all his resentment over the years. The death of the eldest son and his wife, that hatred let Ye he Fengtian forget the original sadness?


    The universe is slowly recovering, but most of the stars are broken.


    Wang Xiong and Su dingfang stood on a piece of star debris not far away, looking at the battle in the distance.


    "Before you, don''t worry at all. Don''t you think Yeh Fengtian won? I should have continued to chase the high priest and run away to that bastard. I''ll be in trouble next time! " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if the high priest runs away. It''s ok if ye hefengtian is OK!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that the high priest can''t run away if he pursues it for a while." Su dingfang was still a little bitter.


    It turns out that Wang Xiong and Su dingfang have been back for a long time and have been watching the battle between Shijiao and Yehe Fengtian.


    "Among the seventy-two, the high priest has got one of the seventy-eight pieces of pure wood! The last four? Oh, what about the high priest? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Seventy two plants and trees make up a complete resentment of the real dragon. If the high priest gets the last four, he will be able to achieve 19 levels of cultivation!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "How about getting it? High priest, it''s not going to be a big deal! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Can''t make a big climate?"


    "Sometimes, a person''s achievement is not only determined by his cultivation, but also by his character and disposition! Huh, high priest? If he had enough temperament, he could replace Hongjun with our help. Unfortunately, his character was defective and he had no heart to stick to it. So in ancient times, he was defeated in front of Hongjun! Now, it''s almost the same! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang looked at Wang Kai and frowned slightly.


    "By the way, who is your first adviser?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I don''t know!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "I don''t know? Ha ha, Su dingfang, you are one of the nine kings. Is this imperial skill? Your first counselor doesn''t know anyone? In case...! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Nothing in case!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    "This time, you don''t know, sir, you didn''t betray me. Besides, I say it''s Mr. who made me. Do you believe that? If it had not been for him, I would have fallen behind in the ninth king of the Qin Dynasty. " Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Your success comes from the pharmacist Buddha!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No!" Su dingfang shook his head.


    "No?"


    "Don''t ask, anyway, I believe sir!" Su dingfang said firmly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang and sighed slightly after all, and did not persuade him again.


    However, Wang Xiong was full of curiosity about the black robed man. After all, it was not easy to make su dingfang die down. What''s more, the heart of Su dingfang could not be affected by the presence of the third Buddha of Xinmen?


    As they watched the battle, the battle came to an end in the distance.


    grey Kirin completely dried up, leaving only a skin droop down, and the essence of all was absorbed into the body by Gold Kirin.


    Jin Qilin''s whole body was boiling with golden flame, sending out a huge air. Suddenly, he gained huge power, which was difficult for him to digest.


    "Roar!"


    With a long cry of satisfaction, Jin Qilin loosens the skin of grey Qilin.


    "Be careful, the corpse is not dead yet!" Wang Xiong suddenly exclaimed.


    Sure enough, under Jin Qilin''s carelessness, a group of gaseous Black Dragons suddenly emerged from the gray Qilin''s skin, and immediately fled away.


    "Hoo!"


    The gray Unicorn skin disappeared in a flash, but the gaseous black dragon emitted from its body shot to the only remaining planet.


    On that planet, there were mice running, Wang Xiong''s subordinates, Shijiao''s subordinates and a group of South Qin ministers.


    "Corpse outstanding, you still want to run!" Jin Qilin turns into a human, and ye he shouts at the sky.


    In the roar, a sound wave goes straight away, and you can see that the void shatters countless times and covers the gaseous black dragon in an instant. However, the gaseous black dragon is also strange, and it is actually unimpeded in the sound wave shock, and is about to rush to the planet.


    "Boom


    A big hand suddenly appeared in front of the gas black dragon, one stuck its head.


    "Ah


    The gaseous black dragon screamed, spitting out two spheres, one black and one white!


    On the two balls, one has the word "Fu" and the other has the word "disaster".


    "It turns out that you saved your life because you had the order of blessing and disaster?" Ye he Fengtian''s eyes glared and stepped forward.


    Wang Xiong and Su dingfang also came.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" The spirit of the black dragon is roaring.


    What''s more, the big hand that jammed his neck was so strong that he didn''t loosen it.Lucky word order, disaster order lost out, so coincidentally, immediately fell in the hands of the mouse runner.


    "I, I, I didn''t want to rob them, they fell into my hands by themselves!" The mouse ran and exclaimed.


    However, at the moment, no one ran with the mouse to fight for the order of blessing and disaster. Everyone looks at the card owner''s soul.


    "Zhou Gonggong?" Su dingfang glared in the distance.


    However, when the soul of corpse outstanding wants to escape, Zhou Gonggong finally comes late.


    "You untied the seal of the passage?" Wang Kai frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you old man, all blame you, all blame you!" The soul of corpse outstanding roars with grief and indignation.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at the corpse outstanding soul, revealing a sneer: "all blame me? Ah, corpse outstanding, you don''t need the rat to run to frame me. How can you be bitten by the fate of rat running


    "You Shi Jiao looks at Zhou Gonggong bitterly.


    "Don''t say I don''t do things in a proper way. You are the one who doesn''t do it well, corpse outstanding! Do you want me and Wang Xiong to lose both sides, and then sit down and reap the profits? Ah, ha ha ha ha, it''s a pity that we have seen through your intrigue Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "You...!"


    "You only play tricks and tricks, and use others'' trust to satisfy your own selfish desires? Ha, ha ha ha, corpse outstanding, you are doomed to become a climate! Conspire with you, let me lose my share Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "Smart? Smart? Zhou Gonggong, what do you know! Without my help over the years, how could you have won the nine days of victory and the command of "win or win"? It''s my help! I''ve counted everything, but I haven''t calculated that you''ve killed the donkey, the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked! If you win nine days, you can''t die easily In the curse of the soul of corpse outstanding.


    At this moment, Shijiao couldn''t even escape.


    "Your help? Ha ha ha, corpse outstanding, you really can calculate a small account. In the end, you become a joke. You end up losing everything! Including your next life Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    His face trembled.


    "Zhou Gonggong, I can help you, right? I still have the real dragon picture of king in the world. Don''t you want it? " The corpse outstanding finally soft.


    "The real dragon in the world? Ha ha ha ha, the real dragon drawing of King''s presence in the world can really gather the spirit of the real dragon, but why do I want that skill? " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "You don''t want to be a real dragon?" The corpse outstanding does not understand a way.


    "It''s not that I don''t want the spirit of the real dragon, but the spirit of the real dragon is different from that of the real dragon, and you are dead? Oh, I don''t know why you are so busy Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "What do you say?" The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "You Qilin people clearly have a great resentment about the real dragon, and one belongs to your Qilin family. But you can''t see it like a blind man. If you want to rob other people''s real dragon spirit, what else can you learn from the real dragon painting? Ha ha ha, putting the cart before the horse to your level, you really make me look at you with a new look Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "What do you mean? The Qilin people, how can they have the great resentment of the real dragon? " The corpse outstanding stares at the way.


    "Why not? If I hadn''t been able to use it, I would have taken it. In ancient times, the three clans, the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin, in fact, each had a great complaint about the real dragon. Ying Sihai had just won the dragon clan, but the Phoenix clan has been broken up, but your Qilin family has not been separated! If you look at Ye he''s Fengtian, the combination of evil Qi and corpse Qi is not...! " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "It''s the spirit of fortune, not the spirit of the real dragon!" Corpse outstanding seems to realize what, but still stubborn way.


    "What about the Qi of fortune, plus" bad "," good "," bad "and" blessing " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "Blessing order, disaster order, bad word order, auspicious word order?" His face changed.


    "Yes, a great resentment of the real dragon is right in front of your eyes. You have collected almost all of them. But you turn a blind eye to it and fight with Wang Xiong for the more ethereal spirit of the real dragon. Ha ha ha ha ha, Shi Jiao, I want to ask you, what do you think of these years?" Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    In the past, Shijiao controlled the evil Qi, corpse Qi, the order of blessing and disaster, and even the mouse running away was in his hands. He could take the command of evil at any time. Only one auspicious word order, we can get together a real dragon big resentment. But as a result, they turned a blind eye, did not think of a way to let them merge, missed such an opportunity.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me!" Corpse Jiao roared like crazy.


    What you strive for is right beside you and you don''t see it?


    "That''s why I say you are so clever, but you can''t use it! Innumerable intrigues, but not in the right way! You have a lot of arrangements this time, but there are many loopholes! I thought that all the people were counted in, but as a result, none of them were counted in! I have guessed your arrangement, so have Wang Xiong and Su dingfang! Your backhand? Ha, ha ha ha, ridiculous...! " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    He said with a strong hand.


    "You, you cooperate with Wang Xiong? No way. Aren''t you all in the same boat? " Dead outstanding exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Zhou Gonggong made a strong effort, and his soul exploded."Ang!"


    A golden breath of real dragon rushed into Zhou Gonggong''s body.


    "Zhou Gonggong robbed Shijiao of the real dragon spirit?" Su dingfang''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy: "Zhou Gonggong, it''s really time for you to come!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, it was you who asked Ji Niannian to write to me. I asked me to cooperate with you, but I did not cooperate with you? With you, there is a price! According to the letter, it''s my ability to cut the corpse and gain the true dragon''s spirit. I reckon that he is the weakest at this moment, and it''s also my ability, isn''t it? " Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    "Do you work with Zhou Gonggong?" Su dingfang stares at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong ignored Su dingfang, but coldly looked at Zhou Gonggong: "what I said! The corpse is dead, do you want to compete with me? "


    Zhou Gonggong looked at Mr. Black Pao not far from his eyes, and then looked at Wang Xiong. Finally, he showed a slight smile: "not today! Thank you for your generosity. The spirit of the dead dragon is of great help to me! The corpse is dead, and the rest is meaningless! "


    As he spoke, Zhou Gonggong strode to the side of the eight gate channel of life and death.


    "Your majesty!" The ministers of the southern Qin Dynasty followed closely and left through the passage.


    "Wang Xiong, how can you cooperate with Zhou Gonggong? He is...!" Su dingfang frowned at Wang Kai.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll have a chance to explain it to you later." Wang Xiong shook his head and did not want to say.


    "You Su dingfang looked at Wang Xiong angrily and hated half of the words.


    Ye he Fengtian''s eyes flashed a little unhappy. After all, it was not myself that finally annihilated the soul of the dead.


    "Ye he Fengtian, you have avenged Chi Chi''s parents. You may not be able to bear it if the soul of the corpse is destroyed by Zhou Gonggong, or it falls into your hands!" Wang fengxiong patted Ye Fengtian on the shoulder.


    "But...!" Ye he Fengtian is still a little reluctant.


    "Your Majesty, the rat ran away with the remnant ministers of Shijiao and nanqin, and Zhou Gonggong cut off the passage again!" She Bi corpse immediately exclaimed.


    "I know it!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    The mouse ran away with the word "blessing" and "disaster". Wang Kai saw it and didn''t stop him because he had another purpose.


    "Let''s go. There is more than one channel to return to the ancient world." Wang Kai said.


    Through the passage that Su dingfang came to, they stepped away from the starry sky and returned to the ancient world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 61

    When Wang Xiong and his party returned to the world of Pangu, the sea of Qi and clouds of Eastern Qin and wuqin recovered!


    Wang Xiong did not stay in wuqin Xianting, but went back to the court directly.


    When Wang Xiong returns to Tiangong realm, the battle is over.


    Stepping on the Lingxiao Palace Square, the ministers came to visit.


    "Your majesty! All the troops of Shi Qin have been taken down! " My heart and luxury are more respectful than corpses.


    "Uncle, this zombie array is so weird Female and Ying Gou were also surprised.


    "This is called the corpse ancestor''s Qilin array. This is the array diagram. In the future, you four can decorate it!" Wang Xiong took out a drawing and handed it to Si Xin.


    "Corpse ancestor Kirin array?" I was surprised.


    Wang Xiong looked at Yehiel, Fengtian, which was just Yehiel''s Fengtian, and when she was sucking the essence of her body, she also took the magic weapon of her storage. She was also known as the ancestral Kirin, and Yehiel knew the map by Fengtian.


    "I''m still a little swollen. I need to be refined!" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Well, leave the rest to me for the time being." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Ye he Fengtian step by step disappeared in situ, went to the closed door alone.


    "Business hate!" Wang Xiong looked at Shang and hated him.


    "I''m here!" Business hate comes forward.


    "Immediately formulate the strategy of collecting corpse heaven realm!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The strategy of collecting corpse heaven? Your majesty, we have to fight against Shi Qin as well as fight against tianwai? " Business hate surprised way.


    In order to find the prince Yongye, most of the troops of Dongqin have gone to tianwai. Do you have any spare power to target the corpse Qin Xianting?


    "The corpse is dead!" Wang explained.


    "Dead body?" Everyone said in surprise.


    "We don''t need to send too many troops to distract the corpse heaven realm. From this moment on, the Tianshi group and the Tianshi group will be promoted to" army ". The number of recruits will be increased. With the heavenly snake army and the Tianshi army as the main force and the four stiff ancestors as the main body, the four veins of corpse heaven realm will be collected, and then the zombie army will be used to collect the corpse heaven realm! This is the "secondary battlefield", and the main battlefield is also tianwai! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Collecting corpse heaven is just icing on the cake. Finding Prince Yongye is the most important thing.


    "I obey my orders!" Business hate should be heard.


    Thank you She is better than a corpse, and his heart should drink.


    "Be careful, the South Qin Tianting will also send troops!" Wang Xiong reminded again.


    "Speed is the most important thing in war. I know. Your majesty can rest assured! Call on the Ministry of war to formulate the strategy immediately Business hate solemn way.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    There is business hate in the East Qin Dynasty, the use of war in the East, it is indeed a lot of worry.


    After some explanation with the ministers, Wang Xiong also went back to the palace to accompany Ye Hechi.


    "Is Grandpa OK?" Ye Hechi was worried.


    "Ye he Fengtian is OK, and this time there is a great creation. The power of the two great ancestors Qilin is united. Ye he''s Fengtian cultivation will be greatly improved. Moreover, ye hefengtian will help you revenge!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Revenge?"


    "The hatred of your parents!" Wang Xiong said what happened in tianwai.


    Finish saying, ye he red eyes.


    "Well, it''s OK. Your parents should be able to rest." Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Before, my father...!" Ye Hechi is still choking.


    Wang Xiong had a good comfort.


    -------------


    South Qin Tianting, water god city! Go to the study!


    "Formulate the strategy of collecting corpse heaven realm, as soon as possible!" Zhou Gonggong looked at a group of important officials.


    "Your Majesty, the corpse is dead and the Qin Dynasty has no head. Naturally, we should try our best to collect it. However, I wonder if Dongqin will also intervene?" A minister worried.


    Zhou Gonggong said coldly: "this kind of thing, still need to ask?"


    "Minister, Minister...!"


    "Your Majesty, dashima wants to consider the relationship between your majesty and Wang Xiong. After all, there was a gap between the southern Qin Dynasty and the eastern Qin Dynasty, but this time, his majesty cooperated with Wang Xiong, so he wanted to understand it!" Another important official worried.


    Zhou Gonggong said coldly: "the corpse heaven realm is located in the southeast boundary of the world, sandwiched in the middle of the eastern and southern Qin Dynasties. Surely Wang Xiong will do it. Do you have to ask about this?"


    "It''s the minister who worries too much." Several ministers immediately bowed their heads.


    "Hum!" Zhou Gonggong gave a cold hum.


    "Your Majesty, the rat ran away and came back with us. He is going to run away. Don''t we catch him?" Another important Minister of the southern Qin Dynasty worried.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at the minister with the eyes of an idiot, until the minister finally lowered his head and did not dare to face Zhou Gonggong squarely.


    "If any of you want to catch him, go and catch him. Before the arrest, he resigned from the official position of the southern Qin Dynasty and cut off the relationship with the southern Qin Dynasty. Did you hear that? " Zhou Gonggong has no good breath.


    "We...!"


    "If you are not afraid of death, try it! Everyone is hiding from the plague. Do you want to stick to your face Zhou Gonggong looked at the minister with disdain.


    "I have broken my promise!" The minister immediately bowed his head and blushed.Many important officials here had gone to tianwai together before. They also had an intuitive understanding of the disaster of rats running. Who dares to touch this disaster? Can''t you find a problem if you have nothing to do with it?


    -------------------


    out of the sky, a meteor is flying towards Pangu world at a very fast speed.


    Above the meteor sat a man in black robe, who had escaped before.


    "Hoo!"


    The whole body of the high priest radiated a wave of air, surrounded by countless snakes and vines.


    "Bang!"


    It is like breaking through a ban in the body, and the virtual shadow of a three eyed snake is surging out on its body surface.


    "The peak of eighteen is the peak. The grass and trees were not refined well before. Now the refining is good. If you fight Wang Xiong again, you should be able to defeat him!" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the high priest.


    Every time he was beaten by Wang Kai, the high priest also had a great depression.


    "No, it''s not enough for Wang Xiong''s evil family. If I were 19, I could knead Wang Xiong at will." There was a twinkle in the eyes of the high priest.


    "I''m still short of the last five plants. If I swallow it, I can achieve nineteen! But who should I ask for the last four The high priest was lost in thought.


    ---------------


    Eastern Qin Tianting, shangshufang.


    Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair and looked at the black fog in front of him. It''s not someone else in the dark fog. It''s the Hades.


    "I''ve already known about the heart gate. You still need your uncle to continue to sit in the town." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Keep waiting?" The Hades said with a smile.


    "There are always some people who are willing to take risks. Qinghuan is still very important. I don''t want their mother and son to have an accident." Wang Xiong sighed.


    "What a coincidence this time, that rat ran away so evil?" Hades is also eccentric.


    This time, the big Luo Jinxian who dealt with Shi Qin were so smooth that even the smooth Hades couldn''t believe it.


    "Evil gate? No, you don''t understand that most of my Qi luck in Dongqin was poured into Tianmu camp. Besides, I also wanted to give it to Tianmu camp. Otherwise, how could he have such great luck? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Did you give the rat a bonus for running The Hades said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Well, you said earlier that he fled to the south of Qin with Zhou Gonggong. Did the trade union of Zhou Communist Party attack him?" The Hades worried.


    "No!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "This cooperation with Zhou Gonggong is actually a deal. I don''t take a trace of the spirit of the dead dragon. I just want him to promise me a few things. Rat running is among them!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Aren''t you hostile to Zhou Gonggong? He''s going to kill you The Hades looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    How can you cooperate?


    Wang Xiong shook his head: "you will know later! This time, I asked Zhou Gonggong to deliberately throw "blessing order" and "disaster order" into the hands of rat runner, which is also meaningful


    "No coincidence?" The Hades said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "how can there be so many coincidences in the world? Two orders of fortune lost, so coincidentally they fell into the hands of rat runner? "


    "So this is...!" The Hades said in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but I have to find another possibility. The rat running can help us find the prince of eternal night!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Pluto''s look moved.


    "You don''t need to worry about the rat running here. I''m staring at it. Uncle, I have something to ask you to investigate." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Say it


    "Su dingfang has a first counselor! Mr. Black! It''s not convenient for me to inquire openly. I should consider Su dingfang''s attitude. You can help me check it secretly! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Mr. black robe?"


    "Can su dingfang trust him more than his heart, or even surpass the pharmacist Buddha? It''s not easy! Don''t disturb him! Be careful Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Hades was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    ---------------


    tianwai, in a hall.


    Prince Yongye looks at a white robed subordinate in front of him.


    "Isn''t that what makes you feel safe and lurking?" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Prince, you asked us to pay attention to the rat running. We have news! This time, I witnessed a battle out of heaven White robe subordinate wry smile way.


    "Oh?" The prince of eternal night frowned.


    "I was lurking in the corpse outstanding side, witnessed everything, the corpse outstanding was killed by the rat running away!" The white robe''s subordinates trembled all over, and they are still in fear.


    "What are you talking about? Is the corpse outstanding killed by the rat running away The prince of eternal night glared.


    Shijiao once sealed Prince Yongye. Prince Yongye naturally knows that he is powerful! Now, dead?"Yes


    The man in White told the prince of eternal night what had happened before.


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, Prince Yongye seems to have been in immobilization for a long time.


    "It turns out that I had two bad luck. It was really a rat running disaster?" The prince''s face was stiff.


    "Yes The man in White said with a bitter smile.


    The hall was silent for a long time. The prince of eternal night finally burst into a roar.


    "I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill the rat and run. Where is he?" The prince of eternal night roared.


    "Prince, everyone knows the harm of rat running away. However, no one dares to stop the rat running away, including Zhou Gonggong. His subordinates are lucky to escape from Zhou Gonggong''s pursuit by running with the mouse. On the way back, they were robbed three times and almost never came back! The rat running away is the evil sect, Prince. Do you really want to catch him? My subordinates have been out of luck recently. Can you change someone? " The white robed man said in horror.


    Prince of eternal night:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 62

    The eastern Qin Dynasty sent troops to tianwai. For a time, there was fierce resistance on the major planets outside the sky.


    However, Shang hate did not stop at any place. Resistance was a normal phenomenon. It was just a pain in the neck. After unification, everything was stable.


    At this time, the expedition to tianwai is not only to find the prince Yongye, but also to gather strength for the next fourth robbery. When the ancient food army comes, if it can''t be consistent with the outside world, what is waiting for everyone is being eaten.


    Under the attack of shanghen army, tianwai forces surrendered to the eastern Qin Dynasty with the least loss and the fastest speed.


    In a hall in the starry sky.


    "Prince, the East Qin army has invaded our many branch points!" A white robed man reported.


    Prince Yongye frowned slightly: "Wang Kai has found us!"


    "Ah?"


    "But he only knew that I was out of the sky, and he didn''t know where I was? That''s why we should spread the net widely. " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "What now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t conflict with them, stir up trouble and let the outside forces stop them." The prince said in a deep voice.


    "But...!"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll be back to my peak soon. What I''m waiting for is coming soon! I will be able to destroy Pangu world before Wang Xiong''s army finds me! " Prince Yongye said confidently.


    "Yes The man in White said respectfully.


    "Prince, according to your secret method, the running position of the mouse has been locked. Do you want to bring him here?" Asked the man in white again.


    Prince Yongye''s face turned pale.


    At the same time, in Pangu world, the eastern Qin army and the southern Qin army officially entered the boundary of corpse Qin, and the heavenly corpse army and the heavenly snake army led by shebi Shi and Si Xin quickly collected corpses and Qin zombies.


    After many years of operation, the number of zombies in shitianjing has reached a terrible level.


    The heavenly corpse army and the heavenly snake army have not recruited the Terran generals and soldiers, but only the zombies. They have already formed a mighty army.


    The army of the southern Qin Dynasty was not willing to be outdone. With the arrangement of shengjiutian in the middle ancient times, it was faster than that of the eastern Qin.


    The focus of the world, all gathered in the corpse heaven.


    But Wang Xiong is sitting in the heaven palace boundary, but his brow is slightly frowned.


    "Or is there no news of the prince of eternal night?" Wang Xiong looked up at the sky.


    The eastern Qin army''s expedition to tianwai, looking for Prince Yongye, is the right move! Rat running as bait to lure the prince of eternal night, is a trick!


    It is a pity that the prince of eternal night is also extremely cautious, and has not revealed any flaws until now.


    Wang Xiong is waiting for the news in Tiangong kingdom.


    And the Hades, according to Wang Xiong''s request, quickly collected the news of Su dingfang''s first counselor. The more he collected, the more surprised he was.


    The first counsellor, Mr. Black Pao, had no flaws.


    Really a trace of flaws, no trace, as if out of thin air in general, let the Hades show the color of surprise.


    "No, not at all? Who has met the first counsellor before, who has the first counselor met, where has he come from, where he has been, has there been any news? " Hades looked coldly at a group of gods of death in front of him.


    "Tell the king of the underworld, there is no such thing. According to our intuition, the first counselor has erased all traces of his own appearance, leaving nothing left! It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a person! More careful than our assassins A god of death is incredible.


    Hades''s face was gloomy.


    "Where is the place?" Hades stares at the gods of death.


    "In wuqin, it''s strange that there is no residence for him. He lives in the palace normally. Su dingfang trusts him too much! We have been monitoring for a long time, and we only go out once a month, but after he goes out, our people can''t keep up with him! " Death said solemnly.


    "Fast?"


    "I don''t know. He''s gone because he''s walking." Said death.


    The Hades became more and more curious.


    His subordinates are top-level assassins. They have the ability to track and counter track, which is rare in the world. They can lose all of them. How strange is the first counselor.


    "I''ll go by myself!" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    After waiting for more than ten days, the Hades finally waited for the first counselor to leave the wuqin palace.


    Out of the wuqin palace, the first counselor in a flash, to the outside of the city.


    "What body method is this? Does space jump? " Pluto was surprised to see where the first counselor disappeared.


    Pluto''s heart is full of surprise, but with the strength of Pluto, or can keep up with.


    As a shadow, the king of the underworld came out of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Follow the first counselor and leave quickly.


    The first Counselor''s body method is extremely strange, as if the space changes in a blink of time. After jumping, the void disappears, and then the Hades follows. It''s dangerous and dangerous that he doesn''t lose.


    Two people one in front of the other, slowly out of the Pangu world.


    After catching up with Pangu world, the king of Hades was more and more surprised. Isn''t the first Counselor''s home in Pangu world?Chasing, chasing, chasing Hades are a little creepy. Because they left Pangu world more and more far away. As far as I can see, I can''t see Pangu world. Hades was even wary of retreating. However, the great curiosity or endure, far away to follow.


    It was only when he followed him to a special star field that Hades breathed softly.


    You can see that there is a huge array of eight trigrams arranged around the stars in this star field.


    Take the starry sky as the calculation plan, and arrange a mysterious and mysterious star sky array of eight trigrams.


    "Is this the nest of the first counsellor? It seems that he didn''t find me! " The king of Hades was relieved.


    After all, it is so far away from Pangu world that Hades even suspected that his tracking was found, and then was deliberately led here. However, I''m not afraid now.


    I saw the first counselor fly into a planet. Hades turned into a dark shadow and followed him into the planet.


    "Where are the people?" The king of the underworld suddenly fell.


    But the first counselor entered a palace group on the planet and suddenly disappeared.


    There was no one in the palaces. It was very gloomy and dead.


    The Hades waited for a while, but did not see the first counselor come out, finally stepped into the palace group.


    It turns into a shadow, shuttles in the shadow of the wall, and soon comes to a main hall.


    There is a couplet in the main hall.


    The first couplet is: in ancient times, the seven sages were in my hands!


    The second couplet is: today, the disputes between the nine Qin Dynasties are all puppets!


    "What a big voice!" The Hades said in surprise.


    What is the origin of the first counselor? With such a big tone, the Nine Emperors of the Qin Dynasty and the Seven Sages of ancient times despised them?


    When the king of Hades shocked the arrogance of the first counselor, a sudden sense of danger made his hair stand on end.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword shadow stabbed into the hiding place of Hades.


    At the moment, however, the shape of the shadow is hidden in the shadow of the wall. No one can find it. How could someone give him a sword?


    "Boom


    The king of the underworld evaded the sword. The sword hit the wall, but suddenly, another sword appeared suddenly, and the speed was so fast that the Hades was unprepared.


    "Block!"


    At last, the Hades struck back and blocked the sword.


    The assassin''s confrontation doesn''t care about the strength, but the speed. The speed is too fast. The speed is as fast as the Hades.


    What''s more, Hades avoided the two swords and didn''t see the one who used them.


    "Who?" The Hades exclaimed.


    There is no figure around, even two swords just disappeared.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, two swords came out of thin air and rushed into the shadow of Hades.


    "Boom


    The king of the underworld suddenly broke open two swords. His body suddenly jumped away and flew into the sky. He looked at the shadow in the corner of the wall in horror.


    "Shadow family? Are you also a shadow family? " The Hades exclaimed.


    It turned out that the people who had just assassinated Hades, like Hades, turned into shadows and disappeared.


    Perhaps by the Hades called to break the identity, the figure at the corner of the wall, finally floated out of the shadow of the wall. It was a man with a bloody sword in his hand.


    Seeing the man''s appearance, the Hades eyes glared.


    "Who are you? Why disguise me The king of the underworld said.


    originally, as like as two peas, the shadow family is exactly like Hades.


    "Shadow king, Zhong Yue!" The shadow clan said coldly.


    With that, he rushed to Hades.


    "How dare you pretend to be the name of my previous life The king of the underworld said.


    "Boom


    The swords of the two men collided with each other, and the void suddenly trembled. The Hades did not occupy much advantage, but let the shadow clan who pretended to be himself a little bit.


    "Seventeen? No way. Who are you? " The Hades exclaimed.


    "Let''s do it together! Don''t let him run away At this time, not far from the palace group came the voice of the first counselor.


    The king of the underworld was startled. His tracking had already been found by the first counselor?


    it is not as like as two peas. The horror is that the shadow of the surrounding walls is floating in the shadows.


    At the command of the first counselor, he suddenly soared into the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    Forty Zhong Yue came straight to the Hades. And the speed is almost the same.


    "Boom


    The long sword of the Hades collided with the shadow clan, and suddenly flew upside down.


    Knowing that he was caught in the trap, the Hades fled to the distance in an instant.


    "Do you want to go when you get to my gossip star field? Oh A sneer from the first counselor.


    But see, around a star field, suddenly void slightly twist, rolling black gas out of the sky, immediately covered the way Hades left.The star field of eight trigrams contains the effect of eight trigrams. The stars rotate. Even if the Hades flies with all his strength, it seems as if he is spinning inside. At the same time, forty Zhong Yue chased the Pluto everywhere.


    There is a roar in the whole star region of eight trigrams.


    ----------------


    the eastern Qin Tianting. Go to the study.


    Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair with his left eye slightly beating. There is always a sudden feeling in my heart.


    "What happened? How do I feel wrong? " Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    "Your Majesty, something has happened!" Wang Zhongyang''s voice suddenly came from outside the study.


    "Come in!" Wang Xiong said immediately.


    Wang Zhongyang rushed into the upper study with a worried look on his face: "Your Majesty, the news from LV Qinxian Ting is that LV Yang, the emperor of LV Qinxian, has been assassinated! Lu Qin''s life and death are unknown now. Lu Qin completely blocks the news! "


    "Who? Who went to assassinate LV Yang? " Wang Xiong glared.


    "Because of your Majesty''s request, no spies were buried in LV Qin. However, LV Qin had my Embassy in Dongqin. My envoys sent news that the assassin was like the Lord of the temple of death of Dongqin, the king of Hades!" Wang Feiyang looked ugly.


    "What? No way Wang Kai''s face suddenly sank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 63

    East Qin Tianting, study!


    Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair with a gloomy face. In front of him, a man in black looked anxious.


    "Disappeared Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my subordinates left the branch helm outside my heart because I went out to do business. When I went back, all the deacons and elders of that branch disappeared overnight." The man in black looked ugly.


    "All disappeared overnight?" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Yes, there is no sign. My subordinates are now...!" The man in Black said anxiously.


    "What''s your mission in advance?" Wang Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    "Before? There seems to be nothing special in advance. Oh, the Hades specially told me something, but his subordinates didn''t intervene


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let death thoroughly investigate the first counselor of wuqin Xianting!"


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Wait, when did you find the branch of the temple of death outside your heart disappear?" Wang Xiong stares at the man in black.


    "My subordinates just found them yesterday, but they checked the dust deposits around them. They disappeared two days ago." The man in black recalled.


    "Two days ago, all the people who died in the Temple Branch disappeared. One day ago, LV Yang was assassinated?" Wang Kai''s face was frozen.


    The result of the moment had a guess, one, the Hades betrayed himself. 2¡¢ What happened to Hades? Is it possible that the first counsellor came up with it?


    "What now, your majesty?" The man in Black said anxiously.


    "Inform all the gods of death in the temple of death, cut off all contact with each other, remain anonymous, and gather in the same place one year later and return to the temple of death!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Ah? Your majesty, are you going to disband the temple of death? " Exclaimed the man in black.


    "The king of the underworld may be in danger. Someone pretends to be the king of the underworld. He can quietly carry an important branch rudder overnight. The people coming here are extremely dangerous. Protect yourself first. Hurry up and listen to the order!" Wang Xiong drank.


    "Yes The man in black was surprised.


    Disband the temple of death?


    Although there are countless people in black do not understand, but, in the temple of death, the king''s order is equivalent to the order of Hades. Valid at any time. Have to respect!


    The man in black is a god of death, a high-ranking God of death, immediately withdrew from the study, went to order.


    Wang Xiong sat on the Dragon chair, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wang Xiong is very clear about the ability of Hades. Although he has just returned to the seventeen fold, his shadow clan''s magic power is unique. Do you want to keep him? It may not be possible to do so.


    Although the temple of death has always been hidden in the dark, it has contacted and monitored countless aspects of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Once this force is controlled by the enemy, the consequences to the East Qin Dynasty will be unimaginable.


    Wang xiongning can now abolish the temple of death, and can''t let it become an opponent''s knife to harvest the head of the ministers of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    What''s more, it''s Lu Qin''s business that''s annoying.


    "The first counselor of wuqin? Hehe, is that you? It''s just now that I''ve checked you out, and I''m fighting back so hard? " Wang Xiong''s face became ugly.


    It''s not allowed that Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to this opponent. Because Ying Sihai helped Lu Yang to refine his former life, he has reached seventeen. How can he be assassinated? What''s more, Baiqi is still on guard!


    Now, Wang Xiong is worried about the former counselor.


    -----------


    wuqin Xianting, a large hall.


    The first strategist of wuqin held a suaochao in his hand and placed it on a pile of suaochao arranged in eight trigrams on the table.


    "Pa!"


    Just put down the calculation chip suddenly split, and led to a shift of other calculation chips.


    When you look at the first king''s office, they are really big schemers? It''s no wonder that Pangu looks on him


    The first counsellor looked at the scattered eight diagrams in front of him and sat on one side of the chair, meditating for a long time.


    Tap your fingers on the armrest of the chair. It was a long time before the first counsellor took a deep breath.


    "The nine true dragons are the leaders of the nine eras! Every leader''s resentment turns into the spirit of the real dragon. He wants to become a man and let him inherit the will of resentment to reach the peak and revenge the ancient food clan!


    The leaders of the universe era include dragon leader, Phoenix leader, Kirin leader and so on.


    Ying Sihai won the grudge of the dragon shaped leader of the pre universe era.


    Ye hefengtian gets more than half of the unicorn leader''s resentment.


    The great resentment of the Phoenix shaped leader was shared by Zhou Gonggong, Zhou Tianyin, Shijiao and Jiang Shang.


    And Wang Xiong? Oh, you''ve got Pan Gu''s favor and complained about the real dragon of Pangu.


    Pangu''s real dragon spirit is the protagonist of the universe era! Now the strongest recognition of the universe road!


    Therefore, even if Wang Xiong''s accomplishments are not enough, he still has the spirit of Pangu''s real dragon to protect his body, and his power can surpass countless levels!Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong! Pangu''s expectation of you is really heavy!


    It''s a pity that you can''t practice the Dragon fast enough!


    Pangu''s real dragon resentment, if really so powerful, Pangu himself will not be able to create the world, suicide!


    Wang Xiong, I didn''t want to trouble you now, but you shouldn''t mess with me!


    Since you are tired of living, you don''t have to live! You are dead, Pangu''s real dragon spirit, naturally someone will take over!


    Hum


    There was a chill in the voice of the first counsellor.


    ----------------


    Lu qinxianting, Guangming city!


    Lu Xiongshi, an official of the Ministry of rites of the Qin Dynasty, was specially invited to visit by Zhang Xiongshi.


    Lu Yang was not only the Minister of labor in the past, but also the beloved son of Ying Sihai.


    The assassination, life and death unknown, but instantly stirred the whole world. The whole lvqin Xianting and Daqin Tianting are boiling.


    When Zhang Ru arrived.


    Guangming city has been surrounded by the army of Lu Qin and Da Qin.


    Zhang Ru stood in front of the officials of the Ministry of rites and looked at the murderous Baiqi.


    "General Baiqi, I don''t know how Lvdi is injured now?" Zhang Ru was worried.


    "Well, hypocritical! Zhang Ru, did you come to see if the young master died One side Meng Tian immediately angry eyes way.


    Zhang Ru frowned and said, "general Meng Tian, we are very worried about LV Di''s being stabbed. Your majesty asked me to visit in person. Don''t slander us!"


    "I slander you? Previously, the king of the underworld said that he was ordered by the king to report something important to the young master. The young master saw Wang Kai''s face and let him approach. What was the result? The Hades was sent to assassinate by Wang Xiong! Wang Xiong wants to kill the young master? Is he crazy about the dispute between the nine Qin Dynasties? The spirit of the real dragon has taken over my childe? " Meng Tian glared angrily.


    "General Meng Tian, you have seen your majesty more than once. When have you seen your Majesty''s desire for profit in the middle ancient times? If your majesty wants to harm LV Yang, why wait until now? What''s more, why let him set up his country? Why should we send someone to assassinate LV Yang in front of you? Don''t you think about it? This is obviously a frame up for my majesty Dongqin! " Zhang Ru immediately explained.


    However, Zhang Ru''s explanation still can''t let people down.


    "I know Wang Xiong is a man!" Bai Qi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Bai Qi.


    "However, no matter what, my son-in-law is still hovering on the edge of life and death, and has not awakened until now. Whether he can survive this disaster is still unknown." Bai Qi said in a deep voice.


    "Can I see Lu Yang?" Zhang Ru was worried.


    Bai Qi''s face is cold, and obviously refuses Zhang Ru. At the moment, no one wants to see LV Yang. Bai Qi doesn''t want LV yang to get any more accidents.


    "I know Wang Xiong''s character, but that was before! Now? Hum, I don''t rule out that Wang Xiong was also framed...! " Bai Qi said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Ru listens quietly. Meng Tian and others are in a fickle mood because of LV Yang''s being stabbed. Everyone is the murderer. But Bai Qi is still calm. However, Zhang Ru understood that it was very hard for Bai Qi to restrain himself.


    At that time, because of the poor care of the white, resulting in the disaster of Fusu, now, is the nursing disadvantage? Bai Qi''s eyes are full of blood these two days.


    "As for Wang Xiong, I will not make a decision. I will make a decision when the young master wakes up, or my majesty Qin will make a decision. But the Hades It has to be handed in! " Bai Qi''s face is ferocious.


    "Hades?" Zhang Ru frowned slightly.


    "Hades, and his temple of death! I''ll give you ten days for Dongqin. If you don''t hand over the Hades within ten days! I will bring up the army of the Qin Dynasty and go to Tiangong kingdom to be important people! " Bai Qi''s face was cold.


    "General Baiqi, before I came, your majesty has made an account of it. I will definitely check it out. Please wait patiently, and the result will come soon." Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "No, just ten days. Ten days later, I can''t see the Hades! Our army of Daqin will enter the eastern Qin Dynasty. At that time, I will personally lead a group of important people. Who dares to stop, kill, kill, kill! " Bai Qi''s tone is firm and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" All around, all the officers and men seemed to be infected by Baiqi and roared with anger.


    The huge murderous air has broken the clouds in the sky.


    The envoys of the eastern Qin Dynasty felt a sharp chill. Zhang Ru also understood that it seemed impossible to visit LV Yang and appease the powerful generals of Qin Dynasty.


    Today is Zhang Ru''s first failed diplomacy!


    It doesn''t care about Zhang Ru''s ability, but the determination of Bai Qi and others.


    All kinds of panacea brought from the eastern Qin Dynasty did not come into use, because they were available in LV Qin Xianting and Daqin Tianting.


    Up to now, LV Yang has not recovered, which shows the severity of the assassination.


    "I will bring general Bai Qi''s words to you! I also ask all generals to believe that Dongqin and lvqin have never been enemies! There must be thieves who will obstruct us and stir up trouble between our two countries Zhang Ru solemnly saluted Bai Qi and others.Without stopping, Zhang Ru immediately returned to the court with a group of envoys.


    The relationship between the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Lu Qin dynasty fell into a gelatinous state in an instant.


    "General Baiqi, will Wang Xiong hand over the Hades? It is said that the Hades is Wang Xiong''s uncle? " Meng Tai watched Zhang Ru leave and worried.


    "It must be handed in! Those who hurt the young master will die Bai Qi''s face is full of dew.


    "Yes


    "Call on the Qin generals. If Wang Xiong doesn''t hand over the Hades in ten days, he will follow me and set foot on the Heavenly Kingdom." White face dew killed the airway.


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 64

    Ten days passed in a flash!


    After all, Dongqin didn''t hand over the Hades.


    Bai Qi''s face was gloomy: "the generals will listen to the order!"


    "Yes Three thousand soldiers roared in unison.


    "Follow me to the Heavenly Kingdom!" Bai Qi said coldly.


    "Yes Three thousand soldiers roared in unison.


    Led by Bai Qi, three thousand officers and men of Qin Dynasty marched straight to the heaven palace boundary.


    At the moment, numerous spies quickly spread the news to all parts of the world.


    Within ten days, Baiqi''s words had already spread all over the world.


    Wang Xiong knows, Zhou Tianyin knows, Zhou Gonggong knows, and the high priest knows. Such a big event really surprised many people in the world.


    Lu Yang? Was it the emperor Hades, the mysterious God of death, who assassinated him?


    How miserable is LV Yang''s injury? Hasn''t he recovered yet? No wonder Baiqi, regardless of his old friendship, led his troops to the Tiangong kingdom!


    Zhou Tianyin looks at the direction of Dongqin with a trace of worry.


    At the moment, in nanqin, shuishen City, Zhou Gonggong is standing in a pavilion, overlooking the heavenly palace in the distance.


    "The three thousand strong generals of Baiqi have sent troops to the eastern Qin Dynasty." A voice came from behind.


    However, the high priest and Xuannu actually stood behind Zhou Gonggong.


    When Xuannu saw Zhou Gonggong, her eyes were still full of hatred, but she could finally restrain herself at the moment.


    Xuannu is also 17 times more than Luo Jinxian. However, Xuannu knows that she must be a lot worse than Zhou Gonggong.


    "High priest, have you come as promised?" Zhou Gonggong did not look back, calm way.


    "It''s not a good thing you did? Not long ago, he conspired with Shi Jiao to deal with Wang Xiong. If you were on the side of Shi Jiao, would Wang Xiong still live? Hum The high priest looked at Zhou Gonggong coldly.


    Zhou Gonggong turned his head and looked at the high priest: "do you think it is possible?"


    "Well?" The high priest said coldly.


    "There are rats running around him. What do you think is the result of standing on the side of Shijiao?" Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    "Rat running?" The high priest''s face froze.


    "I don''t know what to do. I run away with rats and hurt me, but I suffer from it. Are you running away because of your conspiracy with Shijiao? " Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "That''s the pattern of corpse leader. It''s too small. It''s only a small account! If he had given me three pieces of grass and trees together at the beginning, I would have been better refined, and I would not have lost so miserably! " Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "As you know, he is a small man, calculating Wang Kai. At the same time, he also uses rats to run and calculate me? Well, you deserve it Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "Don''t say corpse outstanding, what are you asking me to do this time?" The high priest looked at Zhou Gonggong coldly.


    "What do you think I can do with you?" Zhou Gonggong said calmly.


    The high priest looked at Zhou Gonggong coldly, and then looked at the distance. Bai Qi''s army flew to the Heavenly Kingdom, his eyes narrowed.


    "You''re going to drop a stone in the well?" There was a look on the high priest''s face.


    "What''s wrong? My southern Qin Dynasty and Wang Xiong''s East Qin Dynasty had been a life and death struggle. Now, in the dead Qin Dynasty, the two armies are fighting. Don''t you see that? " Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    The high priest frowned slightly: "did you cooperate with Wang Kai before?"


    Looking at the high priest, Zhou Gonggong showed a scornful sneer.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "well, I have broken my promise. It is normal for you, the nine great masters of Qin Dynasty, to fight against each other and to unite with each other! Just, shouldn''t you cooperate with Shi Jiao to solve Wang Xiong first? "


    "No one can stop the dead! Come one by one. Now it''s Wang Xiong''s turn! " Zhou Gonggong squinted.


    "You invited me to tell me the purpose?" The high priest squinted at Zhou Gonggong.


    "No, I''m worried. It''s not enough for nothing, so I need to put more effort into it!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t want me to help you continue to deal with Wang Xiong?" The high priest sneered.


    "Kuang!"


    Zhou Gonggong took out a sarcophagus and put it in front of the high priest.


    "What is this?" Said the high priest curiously.


    "See for yourself!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    When the high priest opened it gently, there was a flash of red light shining inside, as if a figure had been sealed in it.


    "Is this a great plant? Can you open a pure eye? No way! How did you get it? " The great sacrifice to Stone said with surprise.


    "After it''s done, I still have a piece of grass and trees to send to me. How about it?" Zhou Gonggong said with a smile.


    The high priest suddenly stares at Zhou Gonggong, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Zhou Gonggong, oh, you are more and more surprising to me!" The eyes of the high priest were full of wonder.


    "Yes, or no?" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    "Pa!"


    The high priest clapped a hand on the sarcophagus.


    "Of course, but you don''t want to be like the corpse leader, even the co authors are calculating!" The high priest put away the sarcophagus and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I Zhou Gonggong said no two, this time, I will definitely do it!" Zhou nodded."But, as you said just now, you still have a great plant? Why don''t you give it to me together, and I can do more? " Said the high priest with a smile.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at the high priest: "but you said that you are no worse than Wang Xiong. What''s more, there is a great weight of grass and trees!"


    "Who would despise his power?" Said the high priest with a smile.


    "That''s all! I don''t trust your character! " Zhou Gonggong said lightly.


    The high priest''s eyelids fluttered wildly, but he was depressed and didn''t say any more.


    Turning around, Zhou Gonggong looks at Xuannu.


    "Xuannu, I know you hate me! But do you also hate Wang Kai? " Zhou Gonggong sneered.


    --------------


    tiangongjie!


    Wang Xiong stepped on the Lingxiao Palace Square and looked at the white Qi line in the air not far away.


    "Hoo!"


    Three thousand strong generals lined up, and a fierce and murderous spirit came. The clouds in all directions of Tiangong kingdom were instantly crushed by the murderous spirit of Baiqi.


    Bai Qi stepped in front of him and looked coldly at Wang Kai in the distance.


    "Emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, excuse me today!" Bai Qi''s face is cold.


    Wang Xiong looked at Bai Qi coldly: "general Bai Qi, did you not read the letter I brought to the East Qin Dynasty?"


    "Yes, but they are all words of evasion. I said that if you want to take the Hades in ten days, you should take the Pluto! You know the position of the childe in your Majesty''s heart. Once the matter disturbs your majesty, you know the consequences. I gave the emperor a face. It took me ten days to ask for help! But what about you? I don''t know what you''ve done these ten days, because I can''t see it. I just didn''t wait for Hades Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    "I''m also very surprised that LV Yang was stabbed, but, I promise, this is not the work of Hades!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you promise? How do you guarantee that? Let him come out and confront him Bai Qi cheered.


    Wang Xiong said coldly: "Bai Qi, you didn''t pay attention to my letter to you! I said, Hades also disappeared! Or something unexpected, didn''t you see it? "


    "I don''t believe it!" Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    "Don''t you believe it? Yes? Do you still want to search the Heavenly Kingdom? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "With the five flags removed, I''ll search it with Dafa! Don''t stop it Bai Qi took it for granted.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Well?" Bai Qi looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    "The important land of Dongqin is a place for you to trample on?" Wang Xiong yelled.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, when you assassinate my son, you didn''t trample on LV Qin and Da Qin? Today, I''m going to break through! Anyone who dares to stop me is an accomplice of the Hades. There is no mercy for killing me! " Bai Qi grabs a long knife, and his face shows a vicious way.


    A stream of murderous Qi emanates from Bai Qi''s body. The murderous spirit rushes out, and the void overlaps.


    The ministers of the eastern Qin Dynasty suddenly showed a worried look. The murderous spirit of Bai Qi was too terrible. At the moment, the void was stacked, which was just murderous. It makes people feel suffocating.


    However, Wang Xiong stepped on the front, but let everyone feel at ease.


    "I want to see who you want to kill!" A cold reprimand sounded from a palace in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    However, ye he Fengtian, who is full of golden light, steps to the Lingxiao Palace Square.


    "Your majesty!" Ye he saluted Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong was slightly stunned. You know, ye he Fengtian is the supreme beast of the eastern Qin state, and has the same status as himself. Ye he Fengtian has never saluted himself. What''s the matter today?


    Ye he Fengtian also did not explain, but the body scattered anger to the outside world.


    Ye he Fengtian''s ferocity is no worse than Bai Qi.


    "Another one in the way?" Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    "Your Majesty, you are one of the nine kings of the great Qin Dynasty. You should only take part in the dispute over Kowloon. Your opponent can only win four seas! A courtier who won all over the world is not qualified to be presumptuous in front of you! For this does not understand the rules, self-sufficiency of the white start! Ye he goes to heaven and asks for war Ye he said in a deep voice.


    Ye he Fengtian''s reverence at the moment not only made Wang Xiong confused, but also surprised the whole people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and even those who were concerned about the war showed a look of incomprehension.


    Although he didn''t understand Ye he''s intention to worship heaven, Wang Xiong still nodded.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong replied.


    "Hoo!" Ye he Fengtian stepped out of the realm of heaven, facing Baiqi in the air.


    "Ye he Fengtian? Your performance today really let me down! Qilin, the great ancestor, respects Wang Xiong so much? " Bai Qi sneered.


    "When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will have the heart of heaven. I, ye he, vowed to be a God in heaven! At this time, we can understand the heart of heaven and understand the importance of his majesty Wang Xiong. Naturally, we respect him as much as Pangu. As for you, white? Hum, if Ying Sihai knew that you had come to make trouble so indiscriminately, he would surely blame you! " Ye he said in a cold voice.


    "Well, it''s not your turn to teach me!" Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    "Come on, don''t you want an account? If you want to enter Tiangong realm, you must pass me first. This Pangu world can''t stand the collision between you and me. Go to tianwai Ye he ascended to the sky.Bai Qi looks at Ye he Fengtian and flies to the sky. His eyes flash and steps closely behind him.


    Almost instantly, they arrived at tianwai.


    Ordinary people can''t see clearly the picture outside the sky, but the emperors of the world can still be seen through Qi.


    You can see that there is no one in the sky. Suddenly, a huge blade is blooming, as if the sky was cut in two.


    "What a white start! Can this knife split the world of Pangu in two? " Zhou Gonggong glared and surprised.


    "Boom


    The ferocious Yehe Fengtian collided with the murderous Baiqi, and the vast void of the universe burst open. A huge black hole swallowed up countless stars.


    The two monsters collided with each other!


    "Both of them, half step nineteen?" Wang Xiong also looked at the sky in surprise.


    The combat effectiveness of Ye he Fengtian and Baiqi is infinitely close to 19. It seems that they are not as powerful as the one who is close to the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 65

    Baiqi, ye he Fengtian battle, half step 19 heavy! Even though it is far away from Pangu world, there are still some spatial fluctuations affecting Pangu world, which makes Pangu world shake up.


    For a time, there were slight earthquakes in many parts of the world.


    "Hum, what a white Qi. I heard that among the dragon clan, Bai Qi was the first one to win the four seas. How could he have achieved so much in these years?" Ye he cheered coldly.


    "You are better than the corpse!" Baiqi is also a cold drink.


    Bai Qi once again raised his long knife and chopped it with a knife. The void suddenly collapsed countless times.


    Ye he Fengtian''s eyes were cold, and he put out a long sword.


    It''s the holy sword used by Shijiao in the past. It''s shengxie sword!


    Shengxie sword cuts out, the void collapses, and a black light sends out a piercing scream.


    "Boom


    The swords collided and exploded like a bright sun, but there was no winner or loser.


    They also saw the turbulence of Pangu world and didn''t want Pangu world to be destroyed again.


    Gradually, they disappeared into the deep space in the battle.


    The three thousand strong generals brought by Bai Qi all stopped outside the Tiangong boundary, as if waiting for Baiqi to return to give orders.


    On a star beyond the sky.


    Prince Yongye looked at the white Qi and ye he Fengtian who disappeared in the distance, and his eyelids leaped wildly.


    "Half step nineteen? Over the years, Pangu world has grown too fast. I heard that when Pangu incarnated all kinds of creatures, the seventeen fold was already the peak. Now...! " Prince Yongye''s face turned pale.


    "Ying Sihai was 19 years old. Now this Pangu world...!" Prince Yongye looks at Pangu world with a frown.


    "Eternal prince, you were banished here to guard the universe life in the new era because you violated the taboo of the family. But you are still my ancient food clan. What are you doing now?" The prince of eternal night looks terrible.


    Across the world of Pangu, Prince Yongye can see ye Hechi in the Heavenly Kingdom. At this moment, ye Hechi''s heart is completely in the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty, so that Prince Yongye is not depressed.


    "I will soon restore your memory. Wolves are wolves. They will never be with sheep. They are just our food." Prince Yongye took a deep breath, and his face was ugly.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Ye Hechi grabs Wang Xiong''s arm, showing a worried look, worried about the safety of his grandfather.


    "Chi Chi, don''t worry. Ye he''s strength in Fengtian is no worse than Bai Qi. He was Zu Qilin in his previous life after all." Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Well!" Ye Hechi nodded his head.


    "Your Majesty, there are three thousand strong generals of Qin outside. I''m willing to go to war!" Wang Zhongyang immediately said.


    "Wait for ye he to come back to heaven in vain Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    Just as the crowd waited.


    "Hoo!"


    Another huge breath came to the Heavenly Kingdom, blowing a strong wind, blowing the sea below and setting off a huge tsunami.


    "High priest again?" Wang Feiyang said coldly.


    The visitor is the high priest. At the moment, the high priest looks at Wang Kai angrily. More importantly, ye Hechi puts his arm around Wang Xiong, which makes the high priest''s jealousy rise again!


    "High priest? Are you making trouble again? " Wang Kai looks at the high priest outside coldly.


    The high priest looked at Ye Hechi, and then looked at Wang Kai: "trouble? Hum, Wang Xiong, let''s settle the old accounts between you and me today


    "Old account? Ha ha ha ha, you owe me a life! How do you account for it? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    The high priest''s face was ugly for a while, but his face still showed a fierce look: "hum, I am the one that feeds me, what can you do?"


    "Where to come from, where to go back, it''s none of your business today, don''t get into trouble!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, do you get into trouble? Then I''ll try it! " But the high priest laughed in disbelief.


    Laughing, the hand once more a brush dust, suddenly a swing.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the dust silk turns into thousands of poisonous snakes and rushes towards the Heavenly Kingdom. This time, the strength of the high priest seems to have been improved countless times. The poisonous snakes transformed by the silk of dust are actually breaking the void. Powerful.


    "What?" Wang Zhongquan and others in the heavenly palace world were surprised.


    How could the power of the high priest be so terrible?


    "Hoo!"


    But at this moment, a shadow disappeared in the LingXiao palace.


    But Wang Kai stepped to the high priest''s place in an instant. His speed was as fast as light and electricity, and he hit it with one fist. The blood tap is blooming.


    The high priest opened his eyes and met him.


    "Boom


    A large space outside the boundary of the heavenly palace was broken, and the high priest''s body suddenly retreated. The snake vine was broken in the dust.


    "Ha, Wang Xiong, you are just like this!" The high priest breathed and laughed.At that moment, the high priest received Wang Kai''s fist. Although he retreated a little, he was no longer as helpless as before.


    "Every time it''s you, every time it''s you. You don''t have the ability to fart. You come out every time to look for abuse, high priest? You are far worse than Hongjun! No, you are much thicker than Hong Jun! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Who has no talent? Who is thick skinned? You hit me with all your strength. No, what can I do? Wang Xiong, what can you be proud of? " The high priest glared at him.


    But Wang Kai ignored the high priest and took out Zhanlu sword.


    "The third form of the sword of the son of heaven, the trial of Pangu!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Buzz...!"


    In Tiangong Kingdom, even in the whole eastern heaven realm, all sword practitioners were surprised to cover their long swords, because their swords were shaking violently, and all swords in the world worshipped the king of this sword.


    Zhanlu sword out, empty shaking, countless heaven in the side of Wang Kai bloom, a huge Pangu virtual shadow, holding the sky axe virtual shadow, with the king''s sword up, lock the high priest together.


    "Hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Is this? " The high priest''s face changed.


    "Chop!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    A quick sword, like Pangu''s judgment, is powerful and goes straight to the high priest.


    This sword, like Pangu''s determination to create the world in those years, represents Pangu''s judgment. The endless power of the whole world of Pangu came together and was chopped with Wang Xiong to the high priest.


    The whole world and the nine heavenly realms seem to have only one sword left.


    Even the prince of eternal night has opened his mouth.


    "Well, how could it be? What a powerful sword Prince Yongye said in surprise.


    "No!" The full defense of the high priest''s exclamation.


    At this moment, he was locked by the sword of the son of heaven, and he could not even escape.


    "Boom


    A huge sword, from the celestial realm, smashed the void, cut through countless stars, but also rushed to the sky.


    When the light of a sword dissipates, all talents can see the terrible picture in front of them.


    Wang Xiong stood outside the Tiangong boundary, gasping. And the high priest is gone?


    In the middle of the air, the high priest''s snake vine dusts were all crushed, and the high priest was gone?


    "There it is!" Zhou Tianyin''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Because Zhou Tianyin saw tianwai, the high priest was cut off from Pangu world by this sword to a planet outside the sky.


    He was covered with blood, his body was blasted to pieces, and his limbs and arms were broken. It was terrible to see.


    The body of the high priest outside the sky recovers little by little, but the damage just now is not so easy to recover.


    "Poof, poof! No way, no way. I can''t fight back. No way, poof The high priest vomited blood and said in horror.


    The high priest is the peak of eighteen. Even if it is not as heavy as Bai Qi''s half step and nineteen, it is not much different. However, he is not the enemy of Wang Xiong with one sword, and one sword will destroy him?


    There was deep despair in the eyes of the high priest.


    "This sword? The sword of the son of heaven? In Pangu world, how to mobilize the power of Pangu world, and how to use the power of Pangu world? No, it''s one point better than the swords of Bai Qi and ye he''s Fengtian! " The prince of eternal night exclaimed.


    Prince Yongye is also worried. In the past, he almost killed Wang Xiong himself several times. Fortunately, he restrained himself. Who could have thought that Wang Xiong could have such terrible power in Pangu world?


    "That is to say, Pangu world is now fragmented and weak to the extreme. Otherwise, if in the middle and ancient times, with Wang Xiong''s current physical quality and using the sword of the son of heaven, he might be able to achieve the power of nineteen?" Prince Yongye said happily.


    The sword of the son of heaven can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. The more powerful the heaven and earth contain, the stronger the sword of the son of heaven. Now, Pangu world can not provide Wang Xiong with that huge power.


    But even so, it was amazing.


    After taking a few breaths, Wang Kai looked at the place where the high priest had left, and then showed his satisfaction.


    "This dog skin plaster comes out every time to make trouble!" Wang Xiong gently breathed his mouth and airway.


    The sword of the son of heaven still has a huge consumption on Wang Kai. Even if Wang Kai does not have to exhaust all his strength to death, it also makes him extremely weak.


    However, just now, the high priest had to be severely damaged, because the high priest is not like Bai Qi and ye he worshipping the heaven. When fighting, he will also take into account the safety of the whole world. However, the high priest is wanton in destruction. If it is delayed, how many innocent people will die.


    Wang Kai had to take such a bad strategy. However, the advantage was that the high priest was severely damaged by the abolition of the high priest, which could not be recovered for a while and a half.


    When Wang Kai thought about whether to rush out of the sky and continue to deal with the high priest.


    Suddenly, at the foot of Wang Kai, the void trembled and a Feng Ming sounded.


    "Sing!"


    A huge black phoenix breaks through the void and goes straight to the weak Wang Xiong."What?" Wang Xiong''s face changed, and Zhanlu sword quickly cut it.


    "Boom


    Under the impact of the terrible black phoenix, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, driving the void to explode and shatter innumerable, and the four seas were shaking rapidly. The violent power was not much worse than the sword of the Emperor just now, and he hit Wang Xiong with a bang.


    "Bang!"


    Zhanlu sword instantly blew out, and Wang Xiong''s clothes were blown to pieces, and a mouthful of blood spurted out and flew upside down.


    "Your majesty!" Numerous ministers in the heavenly palace world exclaimed.


    At the same time, there seems to be a huge space-time channel above Wang Xiong''s head. On the other side, there is a star field of eight trigrams arranged by countless stars.


    A premeditated sniper.


    The high priest is just a bait. The bait that attracts Wang Xiong to defeat the high priest. When he is weak and relaxed, he will give him a fatal blow. At the same time, he will drive him into the star field of eight trigrams, forcing him into a dead corner, with no chance of turning over.


    "Zhou Gonggong, is it you? Poof Wang Xiong vomited blood and flew to the passage of time and space.


    But in the moment of being hit hard, Wang Xiong recognized who the black phoenix was.


    Zhou Gonggong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 66

    Eight trigrams star field, countless stars slowly turn! Form a huge force of space-time, twist out of an entrance.


    The timing of the entrance of time and space was so ingenious that it happened that Zhou Gonggong hit Wang Xiong hard.


    At the other end of the space-time channel, it happens to be outside the boundary of the heavenly palace.


    "Zhou Gonggong, is it you? Poof Wang Xiong vomited blood and flew to the passage of time and space.


    But in the moment of being hit hard, Wang Xiong recognized who the black phoenix was.


    "Your majesty!" Numerous officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty came towards Wang Xiong.


    Wang Feiyang is the first to rush to the black phoenix.


    With a long cry, a fan of wings, and a terrible wind, the whole heaven kingdom is blown upside down, and the sea water of the whole eastern sky suddenly sets off huge waves.


    "Ah There was a scream from heaven.


    "Yiyin!"


    Wang Zhongyang passes through the black hole with one sword and reaches the place of black phoenix in an instant.


    "Boom


    As soon as the wings of the black phoenix unfold, they suddenly break into Wang Feiyang.


    In a flash, the black phoenix turns into Zhou Gonggong. He holds a cloth sword in his hand and cuts at Wang Feiyang again.


    "When!"


    Wang Feiyang, like a meteor, shot back in an instant and went straight to the sea in the distance.


    Wang Zhongyang is a strong man with seventeen strong points and strong strength. However, Zhou Gonggong is eighteen. Under the cloth sword, how can Wang Zhongyang be compared.


    Sing!


    Zhanlu sword, which has just been swung open, flies back to Wang Xiong in an instant.


    Wang Xiong, who is vomiting blood, is about to fly into the star region of the eight trigrams. Before he flies in, he suddenly bursts out a myriad of breath of the road. His noble righteousness and moral blackness instantly connect Zhanlu sword through the space-time channel.


    "Hold me! Poof Wang Xiong''s voice of vomiting blood.


    Zhanlu''s sword trembled and roared, which connected with Wang Xiong''s road. It was like a rope that pulled Wang Xiong away from the star territory of eight trigrams.


    "Boom!"


    On the way to pull Wang Xiong, Zhanlu sword is also shaking and broken. Obviously, Zhou Gonggong''s attack just now is too strong.


    After all, before flying into the star region of eight trigrams, he dragged down Wang Xiong''s figure.


    Although he didn''t know what was in the star region of the eight trigrams, he instinctively felt a great danger.


    "Stop!" Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    "Zhou Gonggong, what are you doing?" A cold hum sounded from Wang Kai''s head.


    Wang Xiong suddenly looked up, but he saw a black robe figure standing in the center of the eight trigrams star field. The black robe figure was covered with countless eight trigrams patterns. It was he who manipulated the whole eight trigrams star field. Seeing that Wang Xiong stabilized his body and waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The star field of the eight trigrams rotates, and the stars form a gravitational line, which goes straight to Wang Xiong and binds him up in an instant.


    Like the gravitational line of the past big array of stars, it binds the opponent.


    "What? Gravitational line again? Broken Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    Boom!


    All around the void burst into pieces, but Wang Kai was still bound.


    Maybe Wang Xiong is too weak at the moment, or maybe the array power of the eight trigrams star field is stronger and stronger than that of the original big array of stars around the sky. Moreover, with the help of softness, Wang Kai''s strength gushed out, and the line of gravity became soft and tight, absorbing Wang Kai''s strength, which made him struggle.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous gravitational lines are dragging Wang Xiong to the star region of eight trigrams.


    On the other side, Zhanlu sword is pulling the Qi of the road desperately, dragging Wang Kai, trying to drag him back.


    For a moment, they were in a stalemate. However, the gravitational force of the eight trigrams star region is too strong, and Wang Xiong is still seriously injured at the moment, which is hard to resist, and he is dragged into the eight trigrams star field bit by bit.


    The black robed man in the eight trigrams star region stares at Wang Xiong''s struggle below, and says coldly again: "Zhou Gonggong, don''t you start soon?"


    But saw, the East Qin numerous generals and men of life rushed out.


    "Curse seal!" Xia Si Ming roared.


    All of a sudden, countless golden net toward the week.


    "Corpse ancestor Kirin array!" Si Xin, she Bi Shi, Ying Gou and nu Bi immediately arranged a large array.


    "Boom


    Zhou Gonggong''s Gonggong''s cloth sword was so overbearing that Xia Siming''s sword was blown out. The corpse ancestor''s Qilin array, perhaps just learned that with the cooperation of ordinary zombies, its power was not as strong as before. Under the sword of Zhou Gonggong, it also flew backward, bumping into the sea and setting off an endless flood.


    As for the Bull Demon King and other big Luo Jinxian, it is impossible to get close to Zhou Gonggong. After all, Zhou Gonggong''s work was the leader of the world in the past, and his strength was too strong.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar, Zhou Gonggong exploded everyone.


    Hearing the cry of the black robed man in the star region of the eight trigrams, Zhou Gonggong''s face became stiff. However, he still held a cloth sword in his hand and tried to hit Zhanlu sword and drive Wang Xiong into the star region of eight trigrams.


    "Dad, stop it!" There was a cry.


    But see Zhou Tianyin suddenly come, block in front of Zhou Gonggong."Sky sound?" Zhou Gonggong''s face sank.


    "Dad, don''t do it again!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    In his anxiety, Zhou Tianyin waves his hand, rolling moral purple air into the sky, pulling Wang Xiong''s spirit of the road to Pangu world, pulling away from the star region of the eight trigrams.


    "Zhou Gonggong, what are you doing?" The black robed man in the star region of eight trigrams once again said coldly.


    When Zhou Gonggong saw the man in black, his face became ugly.


    "Sky sound, you get out of the way, I don''t want to hurt you!" Zhou Gonggong grabs the cloth sword and frowns.


    "No, no one can hurt Wang Kai today!" Zhou Tianyin was stubborn.


    "Sky sound, no one can stop me today, I''m sorry!" Zhou Gonggong sighed.


    In the distance, the corpse ancestor Qilin array, Wang Zhongquan, Xia Siming and a group of Daluo Jinxian rush again. Zhou Gonggong waves the cloth sword with one hand to block all the people, and the other hand waves out a fist.


    "Sing!"


    A huge black phoenix shaped fist rushed straight to Zhou Tianyin.


    "Eight Phoenix in one, broken!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly turned into a colorful Phoenix and ran into it.


    "Boom


    The void shakes and shakes, and the colorful Phoenix suddenly spouts blood.


    "Voice of heaven!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared and he quickly closed his hand.


    At the moment, in the capital of the Western Qin Dynasty, Shengsi also showed an anxious look.


    Although the world is big, Sheng Si also has her own secret method. She can see the boundary of the heavenly palace. Seeing Zhou Tianyin injured, he suddenly showed a look of anxiety.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you dare to hurt my daughter!" Sheng Si roared and cried bitterly.


    Betrayed by the Communist Party of Zhou, Sheng Si has been in a bad mood all these days. Fortunately, Zhou Tianyin often appeases her, which makes Sheng Si feel better and fully approves of her daughter.


    No longer think of other men, perhaps accompanied by her daughter is a kind of happiness.


    However, the man who made himself regret came again and hurt his daughter.


    Sheng Si wanted to live and tear up the Zhou Gonggong.


    "Sheng Si, you can see that Zhou Gonggong was a ruthless thief. It was a mistake for you to fall in love with him these years!" A bright voice came.


    Sheng Si turned her head and looked.


    But see Ji zhurong, do not know when, suddenly arrived here.


    "You, how did you come?" Seeing Ji zhurong, Sheng Si''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''m here to accompany you. I''ll watch the heartless Han Zhou co-workers! I''m on your side! " Ji zhurong said.


    "No, I asked you, how could you come in? This is Xiqin palace. How did you get in? The guards outside didn''t stop you? " Sheng Si exclaimed.


    "Tianyin is my flesh and blood. Why can''t I come?" Ji zhurong stepped forward with a smile.


    Sheng Si instinctively felt dangerous and stepped back.


    In the distance, Zhou Gonggong stops and looks at Zhou Tianyin with a frown.


    "Eight beauties in one? I''m really surprised that you can play the secret method of the Phoenix nationality to such an extent. It''s in the classics that zuhuang was able to do it in those years. Did you get zuhuang''s secret arts? " Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Gonggong resists the attack of others and looks at Zhou Tianyin, who vomites blood.


    However, the black robed people in the star region of eight trigrams are a little impatient.


    "Zhou Gonggong? Are you procrastinating? Don''t you hurry up and put Wang Xiong into the star area of eight trigrams The man in black drank coldly again.


    Zhou Tianyin turned into a human figure, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and glared at the black robed man at the other end of the space-time passage above his head.


    "Dad, who is he? You work with him? " Zhou Tianyin called.


    "Do it The man in black urged again.


    "You want to hurt Wang Kai, step on my body!" Zhou Tianyin blocks in front with red eyes.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face turned ugly.


    The man in black seemed to see Zhou Gonggong''s hesitation and said in a cold voice, "Zhou Gonggong, Zhou Tianyin is not your seed. You won''t even hurt her?"


    "Me Frown a little.


    "Hum, didn''t you want to kill Wang Xiong? Now if you hesitate, you will lose all your achievements! " The man in black drank coldly again.


    Zhou Gonggong''s eyes were full of blood: "Wang Kai is Wang Xiong, he is a playboy, he deserves it, I can cooperate with you, because he should be killed! But Tianyin is my daughter...! "


    "I knew that you would be dragged down by Zhou Tianyin. Hum, fortunately, everything is ready for me!" The man in Black said coldly.


    Ready? Zhou Gonggong showed a doubt.


    "Zhou Tianyin, let''s see what''s going on with your Xianting in Xiqin." The man in Black said coldly.


    "Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty?" Zhou Tianyin looks around.


    Zhou Tianyin mastered the secret method of Phoenix nationality, but he could see his own capital at a glance.


    "Oh!"


    It can be seen that in the capital of the Western Qin Dynasty, numerous Phoenix roared and flapped their wings to fight against the guards of the Western Qin Dynasty. In the battle, the guards of the Western Qin Dynasty retreated one after another."No, Phoenix, how did you betray me? How can it be! " Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    "The Phoenix people in Kunlun secret land betray you. What''s abnormal? How many years ago has the queen mother of the West happened? Do you think that they know your identity and are dead set on you? " The man in Black said coldly.


    "But even if I lost Xi Qin today, I can''t let you hurt Wang Xiong!" Zhou Tianyin stares at the man in black.


    "No, look at the entrance of yaochi hall!" The man in black sneered.


    "Ji zhurong? You old man, what are you doing Zhou Gonggong suddenly surprised and angry.


    "Mother Zhou Tianyin also exclaimed.


    However, at the far end of the hall of the Western Qin Dynasty, Shengsi was tied up by chains and erected on a pillar. Ji zhurong held a long sword and held it on the head of Shengsi.


    That is Zhou Tianyin''s biological father. He is holding Shengsi and threatening Zhou Tianyin?


    "Zhou Tianyin, do you want to win Si''s death? Do you want her to die in the hands of your biological father Ji zhurong? If you want to save Shengsi and avoid this human tragedy, get out of the way! Otherwise, Shengsi will die! " The man in Black said coldly.


    Far away, countless Phoenix, as if waiting for Ji zhurong''s order, blocked the surrounding of the imperial palace of the Western Qin Dynasty. No matter how many officers and soldiers of the Western Qin Dynasty attacked, they could not break through at all.


    Husband, mother, choose one!


    Let Wang Xiong die, or let Sheng Si die?


    "No!" Zhou Tianyin roared with grief and indignation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 67

    Husband, mother, choose one!


    Let Wang Xiong die, or let Sheng Si die?


    "No!" Zhou Tianyin roared with grief and indignation.


    Zhou Tianyin suddenly looks at Zhou Gonggong.


    "Dad, that''s the mother. That''s the mother. What are you doing?" Zhou Tianyin cries and shouts at Zhou Gonggong.


    Although Zhou Gonggong is not Zhou Tianyin''s father, Zhou Tianyin has always regarded Zhou Gonggong as his father. Now, seeing his mother being held hostage, Zhou Tianyin suddenly explodes.


    Far away, Ji zhurong is holding Shengsi under his arm. At this moment, there is no strong affection in the past. Some are just ruthless, as if waiting for the order of the black robed man and starting at any time.


    Around the Phoenix waiting for orders, not to let the strong people of the Western Qin close.


    Zhou Gonggong blocked the strong men of the eastern Qin Dynasty and saw Shengsi in the distance.


    Bound to a pillar, Sheng Si''s eyes shed tears of despair. At that moment, her heartbroken eyes looked not at Zhou Tianyin, but at Zhou Gonggong.


    Seeing Sheng Si''s desperate and heartbroken eyes, Zhou Gonggong instinctively shivered.


    "Zhou Tianyin, are you going to win over Si''s death?" The black robed inhabitant looks down at Zhou Tianyin who blocks Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were wet, and he looked at Zhou Gonggong with disappointment and expectation.


    Zhou Gonggong was excited and looked up at the black robed man at the other end of the space-time passage.


    "Dad, you didn''t say you wanted to hijack Shengsi!" There was a tremor in Zhou Gonggong''s voice.


    Dad?


    Zhou Tianyin held back tears and looked at Zhou Gonggong in surprise. Shengsi, who was far away, was also suddenly excited.


    "Sheng Jiutian''s father?" Exclaimed the high priest in the sky.


    All over the world, as long as people who see the battlefield here, stare wide, including Wang Zhongyang, Xia Siming and others.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What do you call him Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    Zhou Gonggong''s father? When did Zhou Gonggong have a father again?


    The father of Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong? No, Zhou Gonggong and Ji zhurong are not brothers at all. At that time, their father was just a cover, just a bureau made by Zhou Gonggong.


    Who is that in front of you? How can the man in black be Zhou Gonggong''s father?


    "Sheng Jiutian, the predecessor of Zhou Gonggong, is only a pseudonym. His real name is Jifa! Ji Fa''s father, the king of Wen of the ancient Zhou Dynasty, Ji Chang? " Exclaimed the high priest, who was spitting blood out of heaven.


    "Jichang?" Zhou Tianyin suddenly guessed.


    "No way. Jichang was dead in ancient times! At that time, he died on the road at the beginning of the war of God Sheng Si glared in the distance.


    "Jichang is just a mortal, just a mortal! I''ve been dead for a long time! Even the war of God was only involved for a while, and then he died Nangong Lang frowned and did not believe.


    "No, we all ignored this man, Ji Chang! Is he really just an ordinary man? " Zhang Ru''s face changed.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Lang looks at Zhang Ru.


    "The battle of God was a war participated by many sages in ancient times, even the original Hongjun Daozu. All living beings in heaven and earth were their chess pieces. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor sent Jiang Ziya to assist Jichang and fight against big merchants! It is determined that Jichang is the man of destiny! How could a man who was favored by Hongjun and Yuanshi Tianzun and was ready to use it could die inexplicably? Although Ji Fa continued to attack Zhou, it was impossible for Ji Chang to die if he was favored by the God and Buddha! How can he die if the saint stares day and night? " Zhang Ru glared.


    "You mean Ji Chang''s death was intentional? To avoid the sight of the saints? " Nangong Lang''s face moved.


    "Otherwise? The man of destiny should have been Ji Chang, not Ji Fa. But how could this man of destiny die? And died? How many miraculous drugs can''t save a mortal? " Zhang Ru glared.


    "Jichang? He just pretended to be dead to escape from the calculation of god Buddha? Will Ji Fa be pushed down to the front desk and become a man of destiny instead of himself? Can he hide in the dark? But Ji Chang is just a mortal! " Nangonglang frowned.


    "No, Ji Chang is more than a mortal. With a Book of Zhouyi, Sheng Jiutian can overturn the world stirred by the middle ages, count them into one calamity after another, avoid many calamities, and finally dominate the world. If you win, you will win! And where did the book of changes, which is Sheng Jiutian, come from Zhang Ru looks at Nangong Lang.


    "Jichang! The book of changes was created by Ji Chang and handed over to Ji Fa! Ji Fa can be so powerful with a Book of changes. Isn''t Ji Chang, who created the book of changes, reckon more than Sheng Jiutian? Still strong? This, this is Ji Chang? " Nangong Lang stares at the man in black.


    "According to Sheng Jiutian''s actions, he can predict some future events and avoid crises by virtue of the book of changes. Jichang must have predicted more than he did. Even, all the causes and consequences of the war of God worship, and even many things in the future, Ji Chang had already known about the struggle of the Seven Saints To, he may have done some guidance from it! " Zhang Ru looked ugly.


    At this moment, the distant Zhou Gonggong anxiously looks at Ji Chang, the black robed man."Zhou Gonggong, who asked you to call me out?" Ji Chang, a man in black, said coldly.


    "I, but , Dad, you didn''t say you wanted to hold Shengsi! You said kill Wang Xiong, I listen to you. In order not to let you pay attention to Sheng Si, I have been far away from her. How can you, how can you still treat her...! " Zhou Gonggong looks at Ji Chang, a man in black.


    "Dad, what you have done these years is under the control of Jichang?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were bright.


    During this period of time, Zhou Tianyin has been suffering from the inner torment. The life and death feud between her father and her husband has made Zhou Tianyin in the center. It''s really hard to deal with it. Now, the original father is forced?


    "Well, Zhou Gonggong, the benevolence of women, a whore, is worth your reversion? You don''t want the Phoenix shaped dragon Ji Chang cheered coldly.


    "I...!" There was a look of pain on Zhou Gonggong''s face.


    "Who do you call a whore?" Zhou Tianyin glared angrily.


    Ji Chang ignored Zhou Tianyin, but looked at Zhou Gonggong and said, "those who have achieved great things will never be dragged down by women. Zhou Gonggong, you have come to this stage. Do you still want to fall on women? At that time, it was only when I saw that you had a bad sign that I deliberately let Ji zhurong get Shengsi and let you die. But what about you? You still think about her? Zhou Gonggong, you really let me down


    "Me There was a look of pain on Zhou Gonggong''s face.


    "You have become indecisive because of the daughter Zhou Tianyin has been raised? Hum Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Old thief, it is you who make my parents uneasy and you make my parents suffer all the time!" Zhou Tianyin roared angrily.


    "Zhou Gonggong, don''t do it yet!" Ji Chang said coldly again.


    Zhou Gonggong looks at Zhou Tianyin, and his eyes change.


    "Hum, I knew that you became more and more indecisive, which made me very disappointed. When Wang Xiong and his party were set up in Baijia Pavilion, you sent Jiang Shang to greet Sheng Li Er in the capacity of Sheng Jiutian, so that he would not hurt Ji Niannian? Hum! Zhou Gonggong, from you, I can''t see the ambition of that year! " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "I...!" Zhou Gonggong bit his teeth.


    "Fortunately, I have taken your indecision into consideration. Zhou Tianyin doesn''t need you to drive him away. I''ll do it!" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Dad, you...!" Zhou Gonggong worried.


    Ji Chang ignored Zhou Gonggong, but looked at Zhou Tianyin: "Zhou Tianyin, are you sure you want to watch Sheng Si die and not let go?"


    Mother or husband, choose one.


    Zhou Tianyin is in a state of pain. Zhou Gonggong is clearly photographed in Jichang''s wanwei to let Wang Xiong die.


    Can I get out of my way?


    "No, you can''t do that!" Zhou Tianyin cried and roared.


    Zhou Tianyin was at a loss when he made a difficult choice.


    "Up to now, they refuse to let go, and they still drag Wang Xiong with the spirit of the road. Ah, it seems that Wang Xiong is more important than Sheng Si in your heart! Yes, how long have you known Sheng Si? She didn''t raise you since she was a child! I have already figured out your mentality. I have my own preparation. You can not care about Sheng Si''s life or death. I don''t know. Do you care about Ji Niannian''s life or death? " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "You, what do you say? What have you done to recitation Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    "Come out!" Ji Chang drank coldly.


    However, in the capital of the Western Qin Dynasty, a large hall exploded. In the smoke and dust, a group of people in black, with long swords in their hands, formed a cage and trapped Ji Nian, who was covered with blood.


    Ji Niannian is struggling, and her face is ferocious.


    "Read it!" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    "Those seventeen shadow families?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared.


    Ji Niannian is also trapped?


    "How about it? Zhou Tianyin! You don''t care about the life and death of a Shengsi. Now, how about a Ji nianian? It is said that mother and son are linked to each other. You should care about this son. Let''s not get out of the way, don''t get out of the way, they die together! Do you want to watch your mother be killed by your father, or do you want to stop him Jichang''s cold voice came.


    Zhou Tianyin''s scalp suddenly felt numb.


    Son, that''s a son!


    Is Jichang the devil?


    "No, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" Zhou Tianyin roared in pain.


    "If you don''t, you''ll be obedient? Hum, if you don''t want your mother and son to die, get out of the way immediately. I count to three. If you don''t get out of the way, Sheng Si and Ji Niannian will die at once! " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Dad, don''t!" Zhou Gonggong was anxious.


    "Shut up! He who has made great achievements should cherish women and children? What''s more, Zhou Tianyin and Ji nianian have no blood relationship with you. Zhou Gonggong, you are more and more disrespectful Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Me Zhou Gonggong also showed a painful look.


    "One!" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    The cold voice, as if transmitted through Pangu world, forced Zhou Tianyin to compromise.Mother, son and husband, choose one? Who will die, who will live? At this moment, Zhou Tianyin felt exhausted and a great pain filled his whole body.


    From the previous life to this life, from the ancient times to the present, Zhou Tianyin has never been so afraid. This fear makes Zhou Tianyin despair.


    "Two!" The voice of Jichang spreads through the world.


    At this moment, the world''s most powerful, all deeply recorded the horror of Jichang. The high priest outside the sky trembled. Jichang is a cruel man, and he plays human nature to the extreme!


    Is it just his puppet? No, Zhou Tianyin has become his puppet. So is Wang Xiong!


    All the kings of the Qin Dynasty were played with by him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 68

    Zhou Tianyin shivers all over, because no matter how you choose, you will collapse!


    Choose Wang Xiong? Choose a mother and a son?


    "No, no, Dad, you can''t just watch them die, Dad, Dad, Dad!" Zhou Tianyin begged and yelled at him.


    Zhou Gonggong blocked the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty and looked at Zhou Tianyin and Ji Chang with an ugly face.


    Zhou Tianyin is suffering from his heart''s suffering. Why not Zhou Gonggong?


    Sheng Jiutian, who used to be so high, looks so funny now. Even the women who wanted to protect could not be protected, and even watched Sheng Si be ruined by a person he despised. Now, more to die in front of themselves.


    Jichang forced Zhou Tianyin to step aside. Why didn''t he force Zhou Gonggong to fight Zhou Tianyin?


    Zhou Tianyin said that if Zhou Gonggong wants to start, he should step on her body first.


    Zhou Tianyin is the one who attacks Wang Xiong into the star region of the eight trigrams, and wins Si''s ability to live. If you don''t attack Zhou Tianyin, Sheng Si will die!


    One side is the daughter, the other side is the beloved woman.


    Zhou Gonggong is suffering a lot at the moment.


    "Well, it seems that Wang Xiong is more important than Sheng Si and Ji nianian? Three! " Ji Chang drank coldly.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just at the moment of Jichang''s shouting, Ji nianian, a roar and a loud noise, smashed into a group of powerful shadow clan people who had trapped him.


    The group of strong shadow clan bumped into the sky, and Ji Niannian, covered with blood, also soared to the sky.


    "Read it!" Zhou Tianyin said in surprise.


    Ji Niannian gets rid of the siege of the shadow clan. Although she is injured all over, she is free.


    "Roar, a bunch of assholes, it hurts me so much!" Ji Niannian roared.


    Roaring, suddenly five colors of divine light brush out.


    "Boom


    The five colors of divine light suddenly flew a shadow clan out. Unfortunately, the shadow clan was also a seventeen level master, but he was not hurt too much. Around him, ten shadow families rushed toward Ji nianian.


    "Boom!"


    A group of people suddenly fight in the high altitude, the fierce impact, the world a strong shaking.


    "Ji Niannian?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Roar!"


    Ji Niannian was knocked out by ten shadow families. After all, they are all seventeen. It''s too hard for Ji nianian to fight against ten with one enemy. Moreover, these shadow clan are ethereal and proficient in the way of assassination. It''s not strange that they appear and disappear.


    "Read! Be careful Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Ji nianian was beaten back and forth by ten shadow families.


    "Bah, the magic power of shadow clan is great? Ten people? Well, there are only two of you. The other eight are your shadow? Who can''t do it Ji Niannian said coldly.


    In the cold hum, Ji Niannian''s body shape flickered, one turned into two.


    "Boom


    Two to ten, Ji Niannian suddenly blocked the general.


    Ji nianian has a lot of real dragon Qi to protect the body, which also has a certain effect of increasing the battle. All of a sudden, the war situation has a certain deviation, Ji Niannian no longer has no resistance.


    "The shadow of the body? Can you read it? " Zhou Gonggong was surprised.


    "Oh? Ji Niannian has so much real dragon spirit? Zhou Gonggong, you didn''t tell me before Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Don''t you know everything?" Zhou Gonggong looked at Ji Chang with some complaints.


    "Well, even if he has the spirit of a real dragon, what can he do? The seventeen fold shadow clan is not the only two Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    Just as soon as Ji Chang finished speaking, a black shadow came directly to Zhou Tianyin.


    "Presumptuous!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes glared and he punched.


    "Boom


    That black shadow was shot out by Zhou Gonggong in an instant, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. In the middle of the air, a body shape condenses.


    "Zhou Gonggong, what are you doing?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    Zhou Tianyin is surprised to see the shadow. Just now, the shadow is going to attack himself, and is blocked by his father? Dad still cares about himself.


    In a flash, Zhou Tianyin''s eyes moistened again.


    "Dad, you want to deal with Wang Xiong, I will cooperate with you, but no one can hurt Tianyin!" Zhou Gonggong begged to look at Ji Chang above.


    "Well, Zhou Gonggong, do you want to rebel today?" Ji Chang said coldly.


    "I...!" Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "Go on! I think Zhou Gonggong dare to do it again! " Jichang is at the top of the mountain and has a cold voice.


    "Yes The shadow who was just beaten by Zhou Gonggong should drink.


    "Hoo!"


    The shadow rushed to Zhou Tianyin again. The speed of seventeen is like light and electricity.


    "Chop!"


    Suddenly a sword light appeared beside the shadow.


    "Boom


    The black shadow was split in two in an instant, and the blood fell on the sea below."Wang Feiyang?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    Wang Zhongyang broke through the power circle of Zhou Gonggong and rushed to save himself?


    Wang Zhongyang was also confused. He was blocked out by Zhou Gonggong just now, and he couldn''t even get close to him. How could he suddenly break through the scope of Zhou Gonggong''s cloth sword just now?


    In an instant, Wang Feiyang understood that it was Zhou Gonggong who deliberately let himself in to save Zhou Tianyin.


    "Zhou Gonggong, what are you doing?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Dad, I didn''t guard against it just now. I can''t blame me!" Zhou Gonggong shook his head and said with some trepidation. At the same time, Wang Zhongyang was blocked out.


    Did not guard against Wang Zhongyang?


    Who are you cheating on? All blind people can see that Zhou Gonggong was deliberately protecting Zhou Tianyin, not to mention Jichang is not blind!


    "Hum, good, good, good, Zhou Tianyin? Hum, I won''t move her! Zhou Gonggong, your wings are so hard that you don''t even listen to me? " Ji Chang said coldly.


    Zhou Gonggong bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    However, as long as the safety of Zhou Tianyin was in danger, the labor union of the Zhou Communist Party deliberately released water.


    In the eyes of Zhou Gonggong, it doesn''t matter whether Wang Xiong is dead or not. Zhou Tianyin can''t do anything.


    Jichang also seems to see the bottom line of the Zhou Gonggong, and no longer forced.


    "In that case, don''t worry about Zhou Tianyin. Go and take Ji Niannian down! Go, go together Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, in all parts of the world, another six black shadows flew out, and went straight to Ji Nian.


    "Brush!"


    Six black shadows instantly cast their shadows into 30.


    "Boom


    In a flash, two Ji nianniannian were surrounded by 40 black shadows, and Ji Niannian was completely suppressed again.


    "What?" Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    Although Ji nianian is powerful, the eight seventeen fold shadow clan is also extremely terrifying. I don''t know how Ji Chang helped them to make each of them extremely powerful.


    Gradually, Ji Niannian was trapped in the middle.


    Zhou Tianyin looks anxious.


    "Wang Zhongyang and Xia Siming, you go to save Niannian. Wang Xiong, you can''t help. I''m in the way, I''m in the way!" Zhou Tianyin cried anxiously.


    Wang Zhongyang and Xia Siming were blocked out by Zhou Gonggong time and again. In fact, they were very anxious. But it''s not the way to go on like this.


    One is your majesty, the other is the prince! It must be to save your majesty.


    Go? How can we go?


    "Listen to the voice of heaven and go to save Niannian and Shengsi!" Wang Xiong''s voice came suddenly.


    It was Wang Xiong, who was bound and pulled by the gravitational line and couldn''t get out of trouble, but he also heard everything here and immediately ordered.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    "Yes Xia Si Ming responded.


    "Yes The corpse ancestor''s kylin array responds to the voice.


    "Boom


    The three most powerful men of the eastern Qin Dynasty went straight to Ji Niannian''s place.


    At Ji Niannian''s place, eight shadow clans are transformed into 40 peerless strong men. Ji Niannian can''t resist it.


    "Chop!" Wang Zhongyang cut it with one sword.


    "Curse seal!"


    "Kylin Wei!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In the sky above the western sky, fierce fighting broke out.


    With the arrival of Wang Zhongquan, Xia Siming and the corpse ancestor''s Qilin array, Ji Niannian''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    However, at the moment, the heavenly palace boundary, but the defense empty down.


    "Wang Xiong, do you ask the strong man of Dongqin to save his son? Are you abandoning yourself? " Ji Chang sneered.


    "Jichang? Oh! Who abandoned himself? Previously, Ying Sihai said that someone''s deduction can make others become puppets. I don''t believe it! At that time, my elder brother and Ying Sihai worked together to cover up the mystery. It turned out that it was you who let me guard against! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "You think you''re in control of everyone? No, I don''t believe it! If you really have that ability, how can you hide like a mouse all these years? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, you still don''t know how to live or die! It''s true that during that time, the sky covered up, and I couldn''t predict anything, which made you grow up in this short time. But now, with the reappearance of the sky, can you still escape from my hand? " Ji Chang said coldly.


    "You''ve been afraid to show up. I think you''re just a paper tiger! You can deduce some future by founding Zhouyi. Do you think, my elder brother Dijun, who owns Hetu Luoshu, will he deduce it to the future? To this day? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "He Tu, Luo Shu? Hum, Wang Xiong, if Amitabha really has that ability, he will not leave Pangu world at this time, right! You are his good brother Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "You don''t even know why my elder brother left Pangu world. It seems that your deduction is not very good either." Wang Xiong said coldly."Wang Xiong, don''t be wild! Deduction together, not everything knows everything! I don''t know why Amitabha left the world of Pangu. He is not even today. You are trapped here! What''s more, you believe in the power of Amitabha. Has he told you about the disaster today Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "My elder brother did not mention your appearance today, but perhaps, you are just a joke in my elder brother''s eyes?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "I said, my elder brother didn''t pay attention to you at all, or had predicted that to this day, your arrogance is just a joke, so why tell me?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I''m a joke? Ha ha ha, joke? Wang Xiong, I think you have been the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty for a long time, and you have become arrogant! Today, I''ll give you a taste of conceit Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "You used the sword of the son of heaven before, so you are extremely weak! Are you secretly recovering and accumulating strength when you talk to me now? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s destined that you will enter the star realm of eight trigrams today. However, in order to let you taste the bitter fruit of conceit in advance, I am also prepared. No, it should be said that Zhou Gonggong is also prepared! " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong squints at Ji Chang.


    "The strong in Tiangong realm have all gone to the Xianting of Xiqin to save Ji Niannian. Isn''t your Tiangong realm empty? Is there another wife and child in heaven? " Ji Chang sneered.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "The heavenly palace is empty. It''s just that Zhou Gonggong has prepared people, isn''t Zhou Gonggong?" Ji Chang looks to Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong''s eyes changed: "Dad, at this time, you''ve got it?"


    "Hum, have you not understood the book of changes? The future is full of changes, there are many possibilities, so I will let you do everything! Now it''s time for Xuannu to attack and lead the powerful phoenix of nanqin to attack Tiangong kingdom! You love Zhou Tianyin. You don''t even care about ye Hechi and Wang Li! " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Me Frown a little.


    "Xuannu, don''t do it yet!" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Oh!"


    Numerous Phoenix suddenly spread their wings, but they were from the southern Qin Dynasty. Under the leadership of Xuannu, they arrived at the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Xuannu is an incomparably powerful person with seventeen levels. Among the powerful people in southern Qin Dynasty, many of them are sixteen heavy. At the moment, a huge force is coming, and a sense of panic strikes the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Now the most powerful Bull Demon King in Tiangong world is only sixteen heavy, and his face suddenly looks ugly.


    The Heavenly Kingdom is in a desperate situation. Numerous ministers of the eastern Qin Dynasty were anxious.


    "Wang Xiong, now are your two sons, one is Ji Niannian, the other is Wang Li! If Wang Zhongquan, Xia Siming and the corpse ancestor Qilin array try their best to protect Ji Niannian, it is Wang Li''s death. If he comes back to save Wang Li and ye Hechi, it is Ji Niannian''s death! Who do you think you should save now? Ha ha ha ha ha Ji Chang sneered.


    Now it''s time for Wang xiongxuan to choose which son to live and which son to die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 69

    Tiangong realm, five square flag urges the guardian of the big star array around the sky!


    The Bull Demon King''s face showed a ferocious spirit and rushed to the front.


    "Kill!" The powerful men of the southern Qin Dynasty roared into the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Kill!" The Bull Demon King with a large number of big Luo Jinxian to the group of powerful South Qin.


    Under the fierce impact, the void is turbulent, and the surrounding sea water is setting off a huge tsunami.


    The strongest in the eastern Qin Dynasty went to the Western Heaven. Now only the Bull Demon King was left to carry the beam. Although the great Luo Jinxian were powerful, they were losing in the face of the resistance of the southern Qin Dynasty.


    The guard array of the heavenly palace realm is shaky, as if it is broken at any time. Although the Bull Demon King is invulnerable, he has many sixteen heavy opponents, which is extremely difficult for a time.


    That is to say, the seventeen fold Xuannu has not yet made a move, otherwise, the heaven palace world may be broken in an instant.


    "Xuannu, what are you doing? Not yet? " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    At the moment, if Xuannu breaks the boundary of the guard array of the heavenly palace, everything will be settled! But why did Xuannu suddenly stand there, motionless?


    Xuannu looked up at Ji Chang at the other end of the space-time channel. Her eyes were cold and said, "I''m not your subordinate!"


    "Well?" Ji Chang raised his eyebrows.


    "Zhou Gonggong, is this how you convinced Xuannu?" Ji Chang looked at Zhou Gonggong angrily.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face turned ugly. But he didn''t scold Xuannu.


    Xuannu ignored Jichang and Zhou Gonggong, and looked at the Western Heaven. Looking at the battlefield of the western sky.


    "Xuannu? Oh, you don''t still think about Zhou Tianyin''s foundation? " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    It has been said before that Xuannu retaliates against Wang Xiong and destroys Tiangong kingdom. At this critical time, she stops? Why?


    "Jichang, I ask you, when did you control all the Phoenix in Kunlun Xuannu looks ugly.


    "Well?" Ji Chang''s voice sank.


    For a moment, Ji Chang understood the abnormality of Xuannu at the moment. Xuannu''s hatred for Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Gonggong and Jiang Shang is based on their snatching Xuannu''s power. The foundation laid down by Xuannu''s several yuan Association and the orders of the Phoenix people were destroyed by these people. Therefore, Xuannu''s heart is full of resentment.


    But at this moment, Xuannu suddenly found that the previous hatred was just a representation. All the Phoenix people in the distance listened to Ji zhurong''s advice. No, to be exact, it was Ji Chang''s. it should be said that before Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin captured the Phoenix clan, she had been elevated by Jichang.


    He is just like a clown, fighting for power that does not belong to him.


    If so, the hatred of Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin, Jiang Shang and Zhou Gonggong is just a joke.


    Xuannu looked at Ji Chang at the other end of the space-time channel, her eyes were full of blood.


    "What? Xuannu, do you still want to be the enemy of me? " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xuannu laughed bitterly.


    Xuannu really wanted to find Jichang for revenge. However, Zhou Gonggong stood in front of her. Xuannu understood that she couldn''t touch Jichang at all. Now, she could only laugh at herself in resentment. How stupid he is, so many years have been overhead, do not know?


    Standing in the air, looking at the battle in front of her eyes, Xuannu didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    Fight! Kill it! It''s better to die together.


    Looking at the direction of the western sky, Xuannu is not tired at the moment. How many years to give up, how much management, the original is just a joke!


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous!" Xuannu felt very weak for a moment.


    "Hum!" Ji Chang saw the state of mind of Xuannu and gave a cold hum.


    "Ji Chang, it seems that you are not as helpless as you said." Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t be complacent! At the moment, all aspects of you are at a disadvantage! Then there is the question of time! " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Even if Wang Feiyang, Xia Siming and Qilin, the ancestor of the corpse, went to the Western Heaven, it would be useless. The 40 shadow families are not comparable to them. If they drag on, they will all die!


    The same is true of the Heavenly Kingdom. The Bull Demon King is sixteen heavy. The big array of stars in the Heavenly Kingdom can''t last long. After a while, it will be broken!


    As for yourself? Yes, Zhou Gonggong made a mistake again and refused to fight Zhou Tianyin, but Zhou Tianyin didn''t take long. You didn''t find that even though Zhou Tianyin pulled you with moral purple spirit, you were still slowly pulled into it by the eight trigrams star field? If you wait a little longer, no one will do anything. It will be enough for you to enter my gossip star field Ji Chang said coldly.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiong is still pulled into the star region of eight trigrams, getting closer and closer. After a while, I''ll get into it completely.


    However, Wang Xiong sneered: "no, what I see is that you are poor in skills!"


    "Well, when you cry!" Ji Chang sneered.


    "If you have only such means, it is not enough for my elder brother to remind me!" Wang Xiong said coldly."Mr. Zhou Gonggong, you''re crazy. That''s the spirit of the real dragon you''ve accumulated for years. Don''t you want to be a complete dragon? You don''t want to be 19? " Ji Chang roared angrily.


    "No, I don''t want any more! Ha ha ha, I don''t want any more! In order to fight for these things, Sheng Si suffered a lot, and my children were also devastated. Ha ha ha ha, the spirit of the real dragon, this harmful thing, this harmful thing, I don''t want it! " Zhou Gonggong said with a desolate laugh.


    "Zhou Gonggong, you deal with the spirit of the real dragon without my permission. Do you take me as your father? You know, how much did I give to cultivate you? " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Dad, I have accumulated the spirit of the real dragon over the years. I can return all your other things to you. This is my own accumulation. I want to deal with it by myself. As for whether I regard you as a father? Oh, since I knew you were alive, when did I not listen to your words? " Zhou Gonggong said with a bitter smile.


    "You


    "I just don''t want to fight anymore. I don''t want to fight for anything. As for what you''ve done to me? Oh, Dad, in fact, I also understand that I was just a chess piece that you pushed out to cheat a lot of saints. You had 100 sons at that time, and you had 100 sons! You don''t care about their life or death! Because of my special identity, I was taken care of by you! It''s not how much you care about my son, you just care about my identity. Ha ha ha, I know all about it, I know it all! " Zhou Gonggong was sad and desolate.


    "Zhou Gonggong!" Jichang cold voice path.


    Thank you, Dad Zhou Tianyin burst into tears with joy.


    "Don''t thank me. Ji Niannian is my grandson and Ji Chang is also my father. There is so much I can do. Although my real dragon spirit is huge, it is not enough for Ji Niannian to get rid of the predicament in a short time. He has not yet had time to absorb it." Zhou Gonggong shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Dad doesn''t want to dominate the world. Why does her daughter think about it? It''s just that I was forced to this position step by step. My father can give up the spirit of the real dragon. Why can''t my daughter give up? " Zhou Tianyin is in tears.


    "The spirit of the real dragon in my body, please enter my son Ji Niannian''s body, and protect my son Ji Niannian well!" Zhou Tianyin drank for a long time.


    "Ang!"


    A golden dragon suddenly flies out of Zhou Tianyin''s body, and rushes to Ji nianian in the distance.


    "Zhou Tianyin, did you give up the real dragon spirit? Are you going to help Ji nianian to make up a complete version of the real dragon''s resentment? " Ji Chang was surprised and angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 70

    "Zhou Tianyin, did you give up the real dragon spirit? Are you going to help Ji nianian to make up a complete version of the real dragon''s resentment? " Ji Chang was surprised and angry.


    "Zhou Gonggong, do you see it? Ji Chang became angry, which showed that the real dragon spirit of Tianyin was already in his calculation. Today, Tianyin doesn''t send out the real dragon spirit. In the future, he will fight against Tianyin. Then, maybe it''s time for you and me to see the tragedy! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Zhou Gonggong bit his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Zhou Tianyin looked up: "who do I give my true Dragon Spirit? What''s your business? Jichang


    "Boom


    Far away, the spirit of the real dragon burst into Ji Niannian''s body.


    "Ah


    Ji Niannian uttered a scream, but he was in the body of many swords. At this moment, the Qi of the real dragon was rolling into his body.


    "Boom


    Ji Niannian''s body suddenly issued a huge sound, drum out of the surging weather flow.


    She has a sword all over her body, but Ji Niannian''s breath is very huge, and her body strength is empty. Ji Niannian is crazy to swallow and suck the aura around her.


    "Ten, eighteen? Have you reached the 18th level? " Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "You give all the Qi of the real dragon to Niannian. It''s not the two kings of the Qin Dynasty, but Jiang Shang''s and corpse''s Wang Xiong was also surprised.


    "Kill!" Fifteen filmmakers were worried.


    "Five colors of divine light!"


    "Boom


    The fifteen shadow families were blown to pieces under the five color divine light. Of course, of the 15 shadow families, 12 of them are shadow separation bodies. Because Ji Niannian also knew shadow separation, he just blew up three of them. Three of them died, and the remaining 12 even if they were just injured, all disappeared.


    "Poof!"


    This blow exhausted all Ji Niannian''s strength. Ji Niannian still had a sword in her whole body. When she used up all her strength, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and her whole body was soft and weak.


    "Read it!" Zhou Tianyin cried anxiously.


    There are also 25 shadow families, but they are in a stalemate with Wang Zhongquan, Xia Siming and Qilin array.


    "Your Highness Wang Zhongquan and others said anxiously.


    Unfortunately, no one can spare his hand to rescue Ji Niannian, who is going to fall into a coma.


    Below, the Western Qin Dynasty was in chaos. Ji zhurong commanded numerous Phoenix to resist the attack of the Western Qin soldiers, holding Sheng Si and waiting for Jichang''s further orders.


    "Husband Pregnant neon suddenly rushed out.


    Pregnant neon face full of panic, because Ji Niannian''s body is full of swords, not frightened, crying to Ji Niannian.


    "Catch him!" Ji zhurong stopped drinking in the distance.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, there are ten Phoenix to the pregnant neon.


    "Ah Pregnant neon exclaimed.


    This exclamation made Ji Niannian''s eyes open suddenly.


    "Poof!"


    She bit her tongue hard and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ji Niannian forced herself to wake up and endure the pain all over her body. In an instant, she rushed to the pregnant neon caught by a phoenix claw.


    "Who dares to touch me?" Ji Niannian roared.


    "Boom


    The weak five color divine light bumps past, suddenly explodes that Phoenix, Ji Nian reads to embrace pregnant neon.


    However, holding the moment of pregnant neon, Ji Niannian closed her eyes again.


    "Husband, no!" Pregnant neon looks at Ji Niannian''s vitality in horror.


    "Oh!" Around a crowd of Phoenix around two people.


    "Ji Niannian palm has a close to complete real dragon resentment. Who killed him and captured the spirit of the real dragon?" Ji Chang''s cold drink rang through the void.


    "Dad, let me do it!" The capital of the Western Qin Dynasty, a sound of ecstasy rings out.


    It is a son of Ji zhurong, who is excited to jump into the sky.


    That''s a pile of real dragon gas. If you get it, you will win the world!


    At the moment, not to mention Ji zhurong''s son, even Ji zhurong was very excited. If he had not wanted to guard Sheng Si, Ji zhurong would have been the first to rush up.


    "Take them!" Ji zhurong ordered.


    A large number of Phoenix rushed to Ji Niannian.


    "Niannian, don''t scare me!" Pregnant neon looks at Ji Niannian who closes her eyes and cries. It seems that they don''t pay attention to the thieves from outside.


    Seeing, the Phoenix is approaching.


    In the distance, however, Xuannu suddenly showed a trace of tragic laughter.


    "Girl, are you worth it for this boy? Don''t care about your own safety? " Xuannu sighed.


    At this moment, Xuannu didn''t rush forward to fight for the real dragon spirit, but took a deep breath.


    "The real dragon Qi in my body, please return the pregnant neon body!" Xuannu drank softly."Ang!"


    A golden dragon came out of the mysterious watch and rushed to the far away place.


    "Boom


    The breath of the real dragon enters the pregnant neon body, which makes the pregnant neon suddenly shocked and looks at all directions in surprise.


    Pregnant neon has already guessed, this is the Xuannu gives her.


    "Grandfather? This...! " Pregnant neon surprised way.


    "Girl, now I don''t owe you any more!" Xuannu''s face was gloomy.


    "Thank you Pregnant neon eyes.


    Pregnant neon understood that Xuannu could not see herself sad, but also wanted to give Ji Niannian the spirit of the real dragon to stimulate Ji Niannian''s vitality. However, Xuannu could not erase that face, so she gave her real dragon Qi first.


    "The spirit of the real dragon, please enter my husband Ji Niannian''s body, let him wake up and help him recover. Please!" Pregnant neon cried.


    "Ang!"


    Another breath of real dragon poured into Ji Niannian''s body. The stimulated Ji Niannian suddenly shook and opened her eyes again.


    At this moment, Ji Niannian was favored by the spirit of the real dragon, which made everyone envious.


    In the end, Ji Niannian was defeated in the dispute between the monarchs of the Qin Dynasty?


    The gas of the real dragon was so huge that Ji Niannian was covered with gold.


    "I, I''m not dead yet? Pregnant Ji Niannian looks at the pregnant neon in surprise.


    Pregnant neon face tears, see husband wake up full of excitement.


    "Boom


    Ji Niannian''s body was full of flames, burning all the swords in her body into juice and forcing her out of the body.


    "I, I feel so bad, I''m going to burn up!" Ji Niannian called.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you to wake up." The pregnant woman is crying to come.


    However, he was pushed away by Ji nianian.


    "Don''t come here, ah, don''t come here!" Ji Niannian pushed the pregnant neon out.


    It is Ji Niannian''s whole body fire, afraid to hurt pregnant neon.


    Around the phoenix also a meal, surprised to see to Ji Niannian body surface that terrible high temperature flame.


    "Ji Niannian is going to Nirvana?" The Phoenix exclaimed.


    "Your Highness Numerous officers and men of the eastern and Western Qin Dynasties were anxious.


    However, no one can leave now.


    "Husband Pregnant neon exclaimed.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Ji Niannian cried in pain.


    "A whole piece of real dragon resentment? Actually accumulated in Ji Niannian? Ha, ha ha ha, the future is full of variables. Ji nianian is filled with a whole set of real dragon resentments! " Ji Chang was surprised and angry.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with him?" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "Niannian can''t bear the whole resentment of the real dragon. At first, the Phoenix shaped dragon resentment was scattered on Xuannu, you, me, Jiang Shang, Shijiao and Niannian, but now it''s converged into one! " Zhou Gonggong was also surprised.


    "What can I do if I can''t bear it?" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "After all, Zhenlong''s great resentment is to fight against the ancient food clan. Should Niannian just bear a temporary pain?" Wang Xiong frowned and worried.


    "Hahaha, a moment of pain? Dream! There is no doubt that Ji nianian will die! " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong glared.


    "Ji Niannian''s real dragon resentment in his body is the Phoenix shaped dragon resentment. But now, is the dragon or the Phoenix? What he has in his body is only the rough embryo of the real dragon''s resentment. If he can''t sublimate it into a phoenix shape, he will only burn to death in the conflict of the real dragon''s resentment, instead of Nirvana, he will only burn to ashes! " Ji Chang sneered.


    "Sublimation into Phoenix shape?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I know, I know!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly ecstatic way.


    "What do you know?" Ji Chang disdained the way.


    "True Phoenix, true phoenix of Phoenix! The true phoenix of eight pulse Phoenix! This is the key to the sublimation of real dragon''s resentment. Go! " Zhou Tianyin put out a wave of his hand.


    "Boom


    The shadow of a red phoenix goes straight to Ji Niannian in the distance. This is the picture of Yao pulse and true Huang.


    "Go again!"


    "Boom


    Yellow ginger pulse true Huang figure fly to Ji Niannian.


    "Go!" "Boom


    Once again, the black Ying Mai Zhen Huang Tu flies to Ji Niannian, as if crossing the void and entering Ji Niannian''s body in an instant. For a moment, Ji Niannian, who was burned by the fire, suddenly felt much better.


    At the moment, Ji Niannian''s body surface forms a Reiki black hole, and the aura of the whole Pangu world is converging towards Ji Niannian.


    Soon, the eight pulse Phoenix''s true Huang diagram, all into Ji Niannian''s body. The golden dragon pattern on Ji Niannian''s body surface slowly sublimates and transforms into a huge phoenix pattern. When the Phoenix''s shadow appears, the sky and the earth are shaken.


    "Zhou Tianyin, you have been in charge of the Phoenix people for many years, but you have also got eight real Huang pictures? Unfortunately, I have also studied these eight true Phoenix pictures. They have their own flaws. Ji Niannian can''t help burning ashes today! The more the dragon, the better! If you can''t control it, you will die and die! " Ji Chang''s cold voice."There are flaws in the eight true Phoenix pictures. You don''t know. There is the ninth one. Go!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    Another shadow of a nine color Phoenix goes straight to Ji Niannian. The nine color Phoenix, as if it contains all the colors of the eight pulse true Phoenix, is so dazzling that it shines on the world and instantly enters Ji Niannian''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Ji Niannian''s body was full of fire, and the shape of the fire turned into a huge nine color Fire Phoenix. The color of the nine colors burned by the whole world in the West was sent out with a breath of terror, which made all the people tremble.


    "The ninth true Phoenix? You still have the ninth true Phoenix picture? " Ji Chang said angrily.


    "I''m burning all over my body!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. Nianniannian is in Nirvana. He has just done eighteen times. With this resentment of the real dragon, he has transformed his spirit of the real dragon into the shape of a Phoenix. After this Nirvana rebirth, he will reach nineteen! Nineteen? " There was a strong change in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    Even though Zhou Gonggong saw through his power and gave up his real dragon spirit, he still had some jealousy when he saw the resentment of the real dragon assembled by his real dragon spirit in the distance. Of course, because it was his grandson, Zhou Gonggong''s jealousy was within the scope of his acceptance.


    Ji nianian gets a great resentment of the real dragon, and nirvana is reborn. Once nirvana is over, Ji Niannian will take advantage of the great resentment of the real dragon to break through to the 19th level?


    "Well, it''s a thousand calculations. Let this boy pick up a big bargain?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "It seems that your Zhouyi calculation is not so good!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "All of you listen, Ji nianian has a complete resentment about the real dragon. If you kill him, you can take away the resentment of the real dragon. Ji Niannian''s whole body is full of flames. However, when Zhenlong''s resentment is melted into his body, it''s the weakest time for him. If he doesn''t do it now, when will he wait? " Ji Chang once again drank.


    "Roar!"


    Around Ji Niannian, countless powerful people who were already envious suddenly rushed to Ji Niannian in the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 71

    Ji nianian gets a complete resentment of the real dragon. At this moment, when the fire is burning and the nirvana of fusion body is in, it is also the weakest time. With Ji Chang''s wake-up call, countless Phoenix rush away!


    "Read it!" Zhou Tianyin has already shown anxiety.


    At this time, one of Ji zhurong''s sons had already rushed to the front. The Phoenix''s sharp claws, like six spears, stabbed the past fiercely, and wanted to crush Ji nianian in the fire once and for all.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the spirit of the real dragon, the great resentment of the real dragon, is mine!" That Ji Zhu Rong son excited way.


    "Boom


    However, at this moment, a long arrow pierced its eyebrows in an instant. It would be like a spear with sharp claws. The whole body suddenly lost its strength and fell down. It was burned by the fierce flame from Ji Niannian''s whole body.


    "What?" The face of the strong man who was about to pounce on him changed.


    But I saw a man standing at the top of a mountain in the distance, not Hou Yi, and who was it?


    It was Hou Yi who shot Ji zhurong''s son with one arrow.


    "Hou Yi? Dare you Ji zhurong was surprised and angry in the distance.


    "Nine stars in a row!" Hou Yi gave a cold drink.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    Suddenly, Hou Yi''s nine arrows, like nine meteors, flew straight at Ji Niannian''s other strong men.


    "Oh!" "Oh!" "Ho!"... "


    Another nine Phoenix in front of all the arrows, in the air a scream.


    "Sky arrow camp, shoot the arrow!" Hou Yi stopped drinking.


    "Yes On the mountains in the distance, I don''t know when suddenly there are arrows.


    With Hou Yi''s command, countless arrows and plumes rushed to those who were ready to pounce on Ji Niannian like a meteor shower.


    "Why is Hou Yi there?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "I''ve said that Zhou Chi has done a lot to help Zhou Gonggong understand everything. He even convinced me personally and went to ask Niannian for help! We all know that today, how can something happen to nianniannianzhen? " Wang explained.


    "You all know that? I don''t know? What happened to Wan Yinian? Zhou Chi, no matter how strong they are, they are not as strong as seventeen! " Zhou Tianyin said angrily.


    "It''s Niannian''s insistence. Niannian says that every time you talk about Zhou Gonggong, you groan. Niannian doesn''t want you to suffer all the time for Zhou Gonggong, so he agreed to Zhou Chi! This road is a choice! Danger, it must be dangerous! But, Niannian said, "it''s all worth it!" Wang explained.


    "You, you!" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes were moist.


    Not far away, Zhou Gonggong''s face showed a sense of shame, just a little jealousy, completely gone.


    "You can tell me first! Am I worried about the leak? " Zhou Tianyin complained.


    "Because Ji Chang can calculate! You must be one of Ji Chang''s key figures. The more you know, the more likely Ji Chang has predicted it! There are innumerable branches to predict the future. The more information Ji Chang gets, the more he can narrow down the scope of calculation! " Wang explained.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, do you think a zhouchi can stop everything?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    Wang Xiong looked at Ji Chang coldly: "what? Jichang, you really dare to let Ji zhurong kill Shengsi! "


    "What do you say?" Ji Chang looked at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "You reckon it''s good. Hiding behind is a lot of intrigue. But I''ve experienced more scenes than you! Hum, it''s enough for you to threaten Tianyin with Shengsi, because Tianyin is cold outside and hot inside, and has a good character. Although you know some people''s hearts are dangerous, they are limited! But, lie to me? Hum! Did you not force your precious son to turn against you when you killed Shengsi Wang Xiong sneered.


    "You said Zhou Gonggong?" Ji Chang said coldly.


    "You can see Zhou Gonggong''s performance just now. You forced him to give up the real dragon spirit! Now, do you want to kill Shengsi and force the rift between Zhou Gonggong and you getting bigger and bigger? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t think you can control everything. Zhou Gonggong, he is my son. He will turn against me for a woman? He didn''t dare! Now dare you? " Ji Chang looks to Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong didn''t answer. Obviously, he was struggling in his heart.


    "I also read the book of changes, which means that everything is changing. You think Ji Fa has always been your good son, but why don''t you think that everything is changing, and people won''t change? You, who founded the book of changes, don''t you understand it? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong! You have no right to say my father Zhou Gonggong bit his teeth.


    "Zhou Gonggong, do you really want to win Si''s death?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face twitched, but he clenched his fist. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Well, it''s just a whore. Zhou Gonggong, you let me down! You could have been in charge of the world. In my deduction, the real dragon''s resentment should have been yours, Zhou Gonggong! Because of your woman''s kindness, how stupid you are to give up now? Hum, it''s all that woman. It''s the woman who makes you so weak. Hum, that whore is indeed a disaster and can''t stay! Can''t stay! " Ji Chang''s cold voice."Dad, don''t!" Zhou Gonggong''s face suddenly changed.


    Just as Jichang was about to give an order.


    In the distance, Hou Yi suddenly shot an arrow at Ji zhurong.


    "Hou Yi? You really want to die! " Ji zhurong broke his drink, stretched out his palm and grabbed the arrow feather.


    With a sudden swing, the arrow feather turned around and shot at Hou Yi.


    Hou Yi had another arrow, which broke the one thrown by Ji zhurong in an instant.


    "Ji zhurong! This is your burial place today Hou Yi said coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha, Hou Yi, it''s up to you? You are still far from here. Today, the Phoenix people listen to my orders. You can''t even get close. Who dares to say that this is my burial place Ji zhurong said coldly.


    "I said it!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in the Western Qin Dynasty.


    But he saw Zhou Chi step by step, and behind him, a large number of strong people rushed out.


    "Boom


    This group of strong men ran into a large number of Phoenix, powerful.


    "Little bunny, how can my generals in nanqin listen to his orders?" Zhou Gonggong in the distance said.


    Zhou Chi brought a group of strong men, most of whom were on the big Luo Jinxian. In an instant, they broke down the Phoenix around them, and their strength was overwhelming. Set aside the road for zhouchi.


    Rong zhouchi steps to Ji zhurong''s not far away.


    "Of course, I listen to his orders. These big Luo Jinxian are loyal to him Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "No way. This is the general who guards all the earth continents in nanqin town. The little bunny has never contacted them!" Zhou Gonggong stares at the distance.


    "Are you sure they didn''t contact Zhou Chi?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Never!" Zhou Gonggong has a cold voice.


    "No, there is!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    High in the sky, Ji Chang is also constantly pinching his fingers, as if he is calculating something.


    "Is it the Middle Ages?" Ji Chang said abruptly


    "You figured it out? Unfortunately, it''s still late! Yes, it was in the Middle Ages when Zhou Chi passed through chengmeng Changjun! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Meng Chang?" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes narrowed.


    "At that time, mengchang fled from Qi to Wei, and I was the king of Wei. At that time, my vision was to deal with the ancient food clan, and I didn''t care much about the generals of the state of Wei, and allowed him to take over the strong people of Wei state. After taking over those people, he arranged them under your command and became your powerful general! Yes, maybe Zhou Chi didn''t contact these strong generals, but Meng Changjun did! At the moment, it is clear that the identity and a command are effective! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "You said that Zhou Chi came to you in the Middle Ages?" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t underestimate your son! Zhou Chi knew that in this era, even if he behaved a little unusual, he would be found. He went through the middle ages and asked me! These days, in order to hide from Jichang, I have spent a lot of time. Fortunately, as I predicted, Jichang will still jump out sooner or later! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the distance, Ji Niannian was burned in the fire, and the Phoenix around was resisted by the people brought by Hou Yi.


    "Boom


    Ji Niannian suddenly turned into countless flames and exploded to the four sides of the earth.


    "Oh!" "Ho!"... "


    The flame turned into countless Fire Phoenix, covering the earth and the earth for a long time.


    And Ji Niannian also turned into a huge nine colored egg, which fell on the pregnant neon place.


    Hou Yi with a group of people guard at the side!


    Zhou Chi, with a large number of powerful generals of the southern Qin Dynasty, forced the Phoenix to come to Ji zhurong.


    During the war, the two men were fighting for victory over Si.


    Zhou Chi said coldly, "you are my sister''s father after all. She is not good at teaching you. Today, I will teach you a lesson!"


    "Boom


    Zhou Chi with a group of big Luo Jinxian rushed forward.


    I don''t know why, seeing Zhou Chi in the distance, Zhou Gonggong''s eyes suddenly became sour: "Stinky boy!"


    "All right! Now Shengsi has been saved. Ji Chang, it seems that your calculation has failed! " Wang Xiong looks at Ji Chang overhead.


    "Send a group of big Luo Jinxian of the eastern Qin Dynasty to the Western Heaven realm. Do you really don''t want it?" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Who said that? On the basis of this group of Southern Qin darao Jinxian? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom


    A sixteen strong man finally opened the boundary of Tiangong Kingdom, and a huge gap was created. The terrible air current rushed directly to the Tiangong boundary, and countless people in Tiangong Kingdom exclaimed.


    "Once the boundary of the heavenly palace is broken, I see who else can stop it!" Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Don''t you know how to calculate? Why can''t you figure it out? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Just as Wang Xiong spoke, the general of Qin Dynasty, who was brought by 3000 Baiqi, suddenly a leader opened his mouth to drink.


    "General Baiqi is printed here. He will give orders to assist the eastern Qin Dynasty and protect the Heavenly Kingdom. Those who dare to violate the heaven palace boundary will be killed, killed, killed!" Yu elder brother fierce general big drink way."Order!" Three thousand strong generals drank fiercely.


    Although the generals of Qin Dynasty did not understand why, they did not hesitate to listen to Bai Qi''s orders.


    "Kill!" Three thousand strong generals had a big drink.


    "Boom


    Numerous ferocious swords rushed to attack the southern Qin Dynasty.


    "What?" Zhou Gonggong glared.


    "You, you...!" Ji Chang''s face changed.


    "What, we, Jichang, are you locked up in the eight trigrams Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, I didn''t expect that you and Bai Qi conspired? You lied to me Ji Chang glared.


    "It''s just a trick. You want to use LV Yang''s death to keep the East Qin and Da Qin alive. Hum, Lu Yang is not dead. Are you disappointed? If I don''t ask Baiqi to make trouble in Dongqin, how can you, an old fox, show up? I will not set a trap to force you to come out. Do I have to wait for you to force my relatives to death one by one? " Wang Xiong glared.


    "A trick, a trap you set? Ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK! Wang Xiong, you are really a big gambler. Gamble with me with all you have! " Jichang is ferocious.


    "It''s not gambling, it''s that I expected you to come!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Do you expect me to come? Hum! It turns out that understanding people''s heart is no worse than understanding deduction! However, is it a little late now? You are already in the star field of eight trigrams Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    Sure enough, at the moment, Wang Xiong was finally pulled into the star region of eight trigrams.


    As soon as he entered it, the star region of the eight trigrams instantly cut off the atmosphere of the road between Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin.


    "Bang!"


    The space-time channel suddenly closed, and Zhou Tianyin and Zhanlu swords suddenly flew open.


    "Wang Xiong!" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    But the passage of time and space has disappeared.


    "Dad, where is Wang Xiong? Where is the star region of eight trigrams?" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong won everything, but lost himself?


    Although I don''t know how dangerous the eight trigrams are, how can Ji Chang be so solemn?


    The sea of clouds suddenly collapsed in the eastern Qin Dynasty, and it was obvious that the heaven and earth could not feel Wang Xiong out of the sky.


    "Dad, where is Wang Xiong, where is he?" Zhou Tianyin grabs Zhou Gonggong and shouts.


    Zhou Gonggong''s face was complicated.


    And in the star region of the eight trigrams.


    Ji Chang said coldly with a smile: "Wang Xiong, are you looking for Hades? Now I''m in the star region of eight trigrams. I''m looking for it slowly. Ha ha ha


    Wang Xiong was still bound by numerous gravitational lines. He did not show a trace of panic. He sneered and said, "Jichang, do you think I''m in the star region of eight trigrams, and I''ll let you knead it?"


    "Oh? Can you resist? " Ji Chang''s cold voice.


    "Not me! It''s them Wang Xiong looks into the distance.


    "Whew!" "Whew!"


    In the distance, two rays of light came straight.


    Ji Chang raised his head and suddenly said, "Ye he''s in heaven, and Bai Qi? How did they find the location of the universe here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 72

    Tianwai, Bagua Star area!


    As soon as Wang Xiong was dragged into the star region of the eight trigrams, Jichang cut off the contact with Pangu world and closed the space-time channel.


    I thought that Wang Xiong was something to be slaughtered, but I didn''t want to. Two lights and shadows shot from the distance.


    Ji Chang raised his head and suddenly said, "Ye he''s in heaven, and Bai Qi? How did they find the location of the universe here? "


    "Boom


    Ye hefengtian and Baiqi arrive in a moment and stop abruptly, leading to a strong tremor in the void.


    "Ha, Wang Xiong, are you really scheming? Let Bai Qi play a play with you? For me? " There was a chill in Ji Chang''s voice.


    "Didn''t you hear that before? When I had a conversation with Bai Qi, I said, "in ten days, I wrote to Bai Qi!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Good, good, good, very good!" Ji Chang looks at Wang Xiong coldly.


    "Your book of changes is so powerful that it can deduce the future! Unfortunately, we can''t deduce people''s hearts! Do you really think that just now I am weak and have no resistance, let you drag me into this gossip star field? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Did you just..."


    "I just delayed a little time just now to release the sense of time and space positioning of this place to Baiqi and yehefengtian. Because of the delay just now, they can lock in this place and arrive here. Now, it''s my turn to save the Hades!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Kill!" White to drink.


    "Chop!" Ye he Fengtian is also a good drink.


    Each of them raised their swords and slashed toward Jichang fiercely.


    Eight trigrams star field rotation, suddenly formed a huge junction general. Resist the joint attack of two and a half step nineteen strong men.


    "Boom


    The vast sword Gang, the fierce sword Gang, the huge impact, suddenly let the whole sky turbulence, a huge black hole in the impact of the two swords, rolling swallow sucking the whole Bagua star field.


    The big array formed by the star field of eight trigrams is also terrible. Two and a half step nineteen strong men can''t break it once? You know, with the strength of any one of them, you can definitely kill Pangu world, but you can''t break the battle at the moment?


    The star field of eight trigrams shakes violently, and Ji Chang controls the whole star field of eight trigrams in anger.


    In the bound sleeve of Wang Xiong, a long sword, the Juxing sword, suddenly flew out!


    Zhanlu sword is lost in Pangu world, and the Juxing sword has been following.


    "Boom


    The Tu Xing sword quickly cuts the gravitational line that binds Wang Xiong. The Juxing sword is the sharpest among the ten sacred swords. It is natural to cut off the gravitational line.


    However, the gravitational line is also very strange. After cutting off, at the moment when the Tu Xing sword leaves, it connects with Wang Xiong because of gravity, and continues to bind him.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, the gravitational line is gravity, just like water. How can you cut it off? Hum Ji Chang gave a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, innumerable sharp meteors originally revolved around the eight trigrams star field rapidly. With the rotation for a period of time, their speed became faster and faster.


    "This is the rain of gravitational arrows. Every sharp meteor is refined from the best metal minerals in the universe. Although it is not as hard as the top ten swords, its hardness is rare in the world. Under the traction of my countless gravitation, the speed has reached the peak. I wonder if you can stop it and pierce your heart!" Ji Chang drank coldly.


    "Boom


    Innumerable sharp meteor shower, shooting from all directions, the speed is amazing.


    But Wang Xiong, being bound up, the Juxing sword can''t play a big role at all, and it will be pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "Wang Xiong!" Ye he exclaimed at the sky.


    "Sir Bai Qi also exclaimed.


    The two hit again almost at the same time.


    "Boom


    The huge power once again hit the eight trigrams star field, causing a violent shake of the eight trigrams star field.


    "It''s no use. The gravitational arrow rain will not avoid the target because of the space shaking. They are pulled by gravity. The target of gravity is Wang Xiong, bound by the gravitational line. No matter how wobbly the empty space is, even if the empty space bursts into a black hole, Wang Xiong will pierce his heart with all his arrows!" Ji Chang laughed.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s place was flooded by countless rain of gravitational arrows.


    Ye he Fengtian and Baiqi all changed their faces.


    When all the gravitational arrow rain disappeared, they looked carefully.


    However, there is no Wang Kai in that position.


    "Well? Where are the people? " Ji Chang suddenly exclaimed.


    "Here it is." A cold voice sounded beside Jichang.


    "Bang!"


    But saw a big hand, suddenly stuck Jichang''s neck.


    "You, you, you...!" Ji Chang exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''m out of bed!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Xiong squeezed the neck under Jichang''s black robe."Click!"


    Jichang''s neck was pinched and burst by Wang Xiong.


    At the moment of Jichang''s neck being pinched and exploded, the whole star field of eight trigrams shakes.


    "Boom!"


    The guardian array of the eight trigrams is broken?


    Baiqi, ye he Fengtian see this, at the same time, again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two people''s hands, let the original to be broken Bagua star field accelerated the explosion.


    "Boom!"


    In the eight trigrams star region, countless stars are exploding, and the explosion is becoming more and more intense, as if the whole universe has fallen into a huge destruction.


    Bai Qi and ye he went to the land of Wang Xiong and looked at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "Wang Xiong, how did you escape just now?" Ye he said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong took a deep breath and didn''t explain. The way Wang Xiong escaped was actually the one he learned not long ago when he suppressed the ancient food clan in his heart gate. The space was high frequency.


    Before that critical moment, Wang Xiong used this method to vibrate through the void with high frequency, and finally let the vibration of the gravitational line loose, and Wang Xiong took the opportunity to escape.


    "The man in black is dead?" Baiqi is also a bit incredible.


    After so much effort, the black robed man died in Wang Xiong''s hands at will.


    "He is Ji Chang, he is careless! I didn''t expect to escape! But...! " Wang Xiong frowned in a deep voice.


    Although Wang Xiong was caught off guard by self-confidence, Ji Chang''s death was still too simple.


    Wang Xiong quickly lifted the cap of Jichang''s black robe.


    "White bone?" Bai Qi said in surprise.


    "Tear


    Wang Kai tore up his black robe. In front of him, Jichang was just a skeleton frame?


    "This...!" Wang Xiong was also surprised.


    "Jichang is a skeleton frame?" Ye he Fengtian was also surprised.


    It''s really a skeleton frame. The soul in the skeleton frame seems to be annihilated with Wang Kai''s crushing of his neck. On the ten bones and fingers of the skeleton shelf, there seem to be some transparent silk threads, which control the whole Bagua star region.


    Now, with the death of Jichang, the skeleton shelf, the whole eight trigrams star field will be destroyed and collapsed?


    "Boom!"


    The eight trigrams star region is exploding everywhere. In the explosion, black holes are formed one by one. The black holes are getting bigger and bigger, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. It seems that this piece of universe is covered with stars.


    Meanwhile, the skeleton frame of Jichang in Wang Xiong''s hands is also rapidly disintegrating into smoke and dust.


    Wang Xiong, Bai Qi and ye he were surprised that Jichang was so easy to be annihilated. There was a cry in the distance.


    "Wang Xiong!" A faint voice came from a distant planet that had just exploded.


    "Hades!"


    Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    Step by step, the three people instantly arrived at the land of Hades.


    Hades is wearing chains all over his body. How tragic! I''m very weak at the moment.


    "This cosmic sky is going to turn into a huge black hole. Let''s go!" Bai Qi said.


    Wang Xiong and ye he Fengtian nodded, took back the Juque sword, and quickly flew out of the exploding eight trigrams star field.


    When they arrive at another star field, they are safe. The four talents look at the just eight trigrams star field.


    The eight trigrams star field has been completely destroyed, leaving only a vast black hole, swallowing some stars in the periphery.


    "Jichang? What a shame! It''s not good to offend anyone! " Ye he frowned at the sky.


    Hades was extremely weak, was rescued, and passed out again.


    Baiqi looked at the black hole in front of him and sighed: "Pangu world, it''s really weird, we haven''t found such a character before!"


    "Well, the star field of eight trigrams is also destroyed. Let''s go back to the ancient world." Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    "Well!" They nodded.


    Holding the Hades, the three have the space-time coordinates of Pangu world, and fly to the distant Pangu world quickly.


    It''s when people disappear into the universe.


    The black hole formed by the explosion of the eight trigrams star region is actually shrinking.


    At the time of shrinking, the original exploding planet is mysteriously restored. Until the black hole disappeared, all the planets were restored.


    If Wang Xiong could see them, they would be shocked. Isn''t this the star region of eight trigrams destroyed just now?


    Recovered? There is no change at all. Even if there are some palaces on some planets, they are all restored strangely?


    The star field of the eight trigrams rotates slowly, and continues to run the array of eight trigrams, as if it had never exploded before.


    ------------


    Pangu world!


    When the space-time channel is closed, there is no need for Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Gonggong to stand still.


    However, Zhou Tianyin is extremely worried about Wang Xiong''s safety, and Zhou Gonggong looks complicated.However, just a moment later, Zhou Gonggong rushed to the capital of the Western Qin Dynasty in an instant, because there was still a Sheng Si waiting to be rescued by himself.


    "Dad, where are the eight trigrams? Tell me!" Zhou Tianyin was anxious to cry.


    However, Zhou Gonggong said nothing about his father''s kindness.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t worry about anything!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "Sister!" A voice came from the Heavenly Kingdom.


    At this moment, Zhou Gonggong has left. The strong men who attacked Tiangong kingdom in the southern Qin Dynasty naturally did not have to stay. They retreated one after another. The heavenly palace realm was guarded by the Bull Demon King and the great general of Qin Dynasty, and was also quite stable.


    Zhou Tianyin turned his head and looked, but he saw that ye Hechi of the Heavenly Kingdom was looking at himself and passing on the sound to himself.


    "Yehechichi!" Zhou Tianyin is puzzled.


    Although do not want to see ye Hechi, but, after all, still fly in the past.


    "Hoo!"


    Zhou Tianyin falls beside Ye Hechi''s naked body.


    When the two girls met, it seemed that they were quite embarrassed.


    "Elder sister, when my husband went to cut the high priest just now, he put a jade slip for me before he left." Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "Jade slips?" Zhou Tianyin was stunned.


    Ye Hechi handed it to Zhou Tianyin.


    "My husband told me with the jade slips that there was no need to worry about him. He had set up a special bureau to deal with the bad guys. Bai Qi and my grandfather were all fake fights. They were just acting. They went to tianwai to assist my husband. Let me not worry, but also told my sister not to worry!" Ye Hechi immediately felt a little depressed.


    Zhou Tianyin checked the jade slips, and his eyes were moist.


    "This villain, don''t tell me about it!" Zhou Tianyin was wronged.


    No wonder Ye Hechi was not so frightened just now. To cooperate is to hide from yourself.


    "Sister, I think my husband didn''t tell you in advance just to let Zhou Gonggong wake up. I just knew that. However, you said your husband was a bad guy. I agree with you!" Ye Hechi said immediately.


    "I, you..."! Yes? " Zhou Tianyin suddenly burst into tears and laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 73

    Pangu world! Capital of the Western Qin Dynasty!


    "Kill!"


    Hou Yi led a group of Eastern Qin generals and Zhou Chi led a group of Southern Qin generals to join the Western Qin generals who were loyal to Zhou Tianyin and fought against the Phoenix clan brought by Zhu Rong.


    The whole western Qin Dynasty was in chaos.


    In the sky, the corpse ancestor Qilin array, Wang Zhongquan and Xia Siming are fighting against 25 shadow families at the same time.


    As Ji Chang closed the space-time channel, the 25 shadow clan suddenly retreated.


    "Time to go!" A shadow family said.


    "Go A group of filmmakers yelled.


    "Where to go!" Wang Zhongyang stopped drinking.


    Xia Siming''s eyes glared: "there are twenty-five shadow families, there are five noumenon. They want to go. We can''t all stay. Each group is responsible for leaving one, and we are dead! Grasp the essence


    "Good!" Wang Zhongquan and the corpse ancestor''s Qilin array responded.


    "Boom Three groups of strong people of the eastern Qin Dynasty rushed to a crowd of shadows.


    On the other hand, it was extremely difficult for Hou Yi and Zhou Chi to lead the army to fight.


    Although the Phoenix clan had no power to dominate the sky, it was hard to suppress it because of its abundant information. Moreover, Hou Yi also wanted to protect the nine colored phoenix eggs transformed by Ji Niannian. Zhou Chi has to go to rescue Shengsi.


    "Zhou Chi, you little thing, dare to contradict me. What are you? Do you want to save Shengsi? Dream Ji zhurong had a big drink.


    "Boom


    All over a shock, Ji zhurong will be around a group of South Qin suddenly fly out.


    "Ah


    Zhou Chi was immediately shaken off and landed in front of Sheng Si.


    "You are no match for him! Let''s go Sheng Si was bound to the pillar and felt sad.


    "Sheng Si? Although you are not my mother, you are my father''s most worried person. My father has been forced to be helpless these years. In fact, he has been in pain all the time. You were forcibly occupied by Ji zhurong, and my father was forced to marry my mother. Ha ha, it''s all injustice. I have seen my father drunk myself several times and kept reading your name! " Zhou Chi said.


    Sheng Si''s eyes turned red.


    "I see! Zhou Gonggong and I have nothing to do with you. If you don''t leave, you will be killed by Ji zhurong. You are the only son of Zhou Gonggong! " Sheng Si said with red eyes.


    "You forgive my father? Ha ha ha ha ha Zhou Chi burst into laughter.


    "Boom


    Ji zhurong punched Zhou Chi again.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from zhouchi.


    "Hum, you meddlesome little thing. Since you want to die, I will help you!" Ji zhurong stopped drinking.


    As he spoke, he clapped his hand. The strength of the palm made the void shake. It was as if Zhou Chi could be killed with one hand. The breath of terror was suppressed, so that Zhou Chi, who had been injured, could not even stand up. He was about to die under this one hand.


    "No!" Sheng Si cried in horror.


    "Die!" Ji zhurong gave a ferocious roar.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, a huge impact, let the surrounding void burst suddenly.


    Zhou Chi didn''t die. In front of Zhou Chi, a burly man appeared with his back to Zhou Chi and took Ji zhurong''s palm with one hand.


    "Dad Zhou Chi, who vomited blood, said in surprise.


    "Zhou Gonggong!" Ji zhurong exclaimed.


    But Ji zhurong''s right hand was held by Zhou Gonggong, and he couldn''t pull it out.


    Seeing Zhou Gonggong, Sheng Si''s eyes were moist, but she did not speak.


    "Chi''er, you are very happy and ashamed to be a father when you grow up." Zhou Gonggong turned his back to Zhou Chi and sighed.


    "Dad, you can come back, that is the greatest satisfaction of the child!" Zhou Chi is a bit choked.


    "I''m back!" Zhou Gonggong smiles with moist eyes.


    "Well!" Zhou Chi wept with joy.


    "Zhou Gonggong, let me go, you want to betray the Lord?" Ji zhurong was surprised and angry.


    Ji zhurong found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break away from Zhou Gonggong''s hand. A panic spread in his heart.


    "Betray the Lord? Oh, that''s my father! And you are just a servant of my father! You hurt my son, you hurt my wife, you want me to let you go? Ji zhurong, I have endured you for a long time Zhou Gonggong glared in his eyes.


    Staring at each other, Zhou Gonggong fiercely clenched his fist with the other hand and hit Ji zhurong''s chest.


    "No!" Ji zhurong exclaimed.


    One hand was held by Zhou Gonggong, but the other was barely resisted.


    "Click!"


    Zhou Gonggong''s fist suddenly broke Ji zhurong''s arm to resist, and at the same time, a blow hit his chest.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Ji zhurong''s chest exploded, and Zhou Gonggong''s punch pierced through his chest, splitting countless flesh and blood.


    This fist, carrying Zhou Gonggong''s endless resentment over the years, finally broke out at this moment. Not only did his fist break his chest, but his concussion force also made Ji zhurong''s whole body power dissipate, and the aftershock of his strength went straight to his eyebrows, smashing Ji zhurong''s soul."You Ji zhurong stares at Zhou Gonggong.


    Then, Ji zhurong body, straight down.


    "Poop


    Ji zhurong is dead.


    Around innumerable near Phoenix, immediately face a change.


    "I see, which Phoenix dares to move again!" The cold voice of Zhou Gonggong resounded throughout the capital of the Western Qin Dynasty.


    "Hum!"


    Countless Phoenix suddenly felt a shiver, a piercing murderous spirit enveloped the whole body, as if as long as they were reckless, there would be a disaster immediately.


    The Western Qin war stopped in an instant.


    Zhou Gonggong, a man, in a word, scared all the Phoenix dare not have a trace of resistance.


    Eighteen peaks of power, pressure of the whole audience for a long time.


    Not far away, Hou Yi breathed for a long time. Finally, he did not have to resist with such tiredness. The nine colored phoenix eggs transformed by Ji Niannian were finally safe.


    On the other side, Zhou Gonggong killed Ji zhurong and turned to look at Zhou Chi.


    Zhou Chi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "Dad, cough, I''m not hurt seriously! I''m going to heal the wound first. You don''t care about me! "


    Zhou Chi immediately backed away with the help of his men, because Zhou Chi understood that there was a more important man waiting for him.


    Zhou Gonggong nodded and looked at Sheng Si who was bound up.


    With tears in her eyes, Sheng Si looked at Zhou Gonggong with a complicated look.


    Zhou Gonggong goes forward and pinches Shengsi''s chain.


    "Bang!"


    When the chains were gone, all the shackles on Shengsi were lifted and Shengsi was free.


    "Pa!"


    Sheng Si suddenly burst out and slapped Zhou Gonggong hard.


    "Si''er!" Zhou Gonggong didn''t refute, but looked at Shengsi with pain.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo! WOW


    Once again, Shengsi suddenly fell into the arms of Zhou Gonggong, crying very loud for you.


    The sound of wailing made Zhou Gonggong''s heart tremble again. He hugged Shengsi and hugged him.


    "From now on, I will not let you suffer any more, never again, never again!" In the eyes of Zhou Gonggong, he whispered in Shengsi''s ear.


    In the sky, the war is coming to an end. Two shadow families, with their shadow parts, finally escape. However, the other three are captured by the Qilin array of Wang Zhongquan, Xia Siming and Shizu.


    This is the end of a great war.


    In the distance, Xuannu had already disappeared.


    Zhou Tianyin waited anxiously for a while, but he didn''t wait to return to Wang Xiong. However, ye Hechi gave her a jade slip, which eventually reassured her.


    After a while, Zhou Tianyin went back to the capital of the Western Qin Dynasty.


    By the time we got back, the fighting was over.


    Countless Phoenix are now in custody.


    Instead of going to see it, Zhou Tianyin went to the square and saw Zhou Gonggong and Sheng Si together.


    Looking at the corpse of Ji zhurong on the ground, a bitter and astringent meaning is revealed at the moment.


    Zhou Gonggong and Sheng Si used to be a couple. Because of Jichang''s persecution, Shengsi was ruined by Ji zhurong and gave birth to Zhou Tianyin. According to the truth, Ji zhurong is Zhou Tianyin''s father.


    However, Ji zhurong didn''t have any protection for Zhou Tianyin. He even connived at his son''s killing Zhou Tianyin many times. If it wasn''t for the protection of Zhou Gonggong, Zhou Tianyin might have died early. In Ji zhurong''s eyes, Zhou Tianyin is just a disaster.


    On the contrary, Zhou Gonggong brought it up through all kinds of hardships, and only Zhou Gonggong gave his father''s love.


    Ji zhurong?


    "Your Majesty, what about the body of Ji zhurong?" A minister frowned.


    Obviously, some officials still knew about the complicated situation of Zhou Tianyin''s family and did not know how to deal with it.


    "Well buried! From then on, it will be clear with them! " Zhou Tianyin said bitterly.


    Originally, the one who gave his father''s love should be Ji zhurong. However, Zhou Tianyin didn''t enjoy it one day. Zhou Gonggong was the only father recognized by Zhou Tianyin.


    Ji zhurong has a blood relationship with himself. Now the only thing I can do for him is to bury him deeply!


    "Yes All subordinates should say.


    On one side, Zhou Gonggong and Sheng Si held each other together. They did not speak or obstruct them. It was obvious that Zhou Tianyin was in charge of the matter.


    Zhou Tianyin steps to the other side, where Ji Niannian reads Jiucai phoenix eggs.


    "Mother! Think of him...! " Pregnant neon eyes moist worry way.


    "Niannian is fine. He has a great fortune. When he comes out of his shell, he will fly nine days." Zhou Tianyin comforted.


    "Well!" Pregnant neon nodded.


    Then, of course, it''s time to clean up the mess. Pacify the world.


    However, this war made the world situation more and more clear.


    Half a day later.


    Along with the eastern Qin Tianting and Tiangong boundary, there was a sudden sound of dragon chanting from heaven and earth, and countless air transportation gathered together, accumulating a huge sea of air transportation.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~The Golden Dragon roared and turned into a statue of Wang Xiong.


    Zhou Tianyin, ye Hechi, Zhou Gonggong, Xia Siming and others all look to the direction of Tiangong boundary. At this moment, everyone knows that Wang Xiong is back safely.


    Out of the sky, on a planet.


    Prince Yongye squints at the changes in Pangu''s world, and his face is full of uncertainty.


    "Baiqi, Yehe Fengtian? Come back with Wang Xiong? Hum, Wang Xiong, you really played a good play! " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    After a cold voice for a while, Prince Yongye narrowed his eyes and said, "but Jichang is not so good. Hum, a group of eighteen heavy people can''t deal with it. I was surprised at him before! nothing more than this! Calculation? Deduction? What''s the use? In the face of absolute strength, everything is a joke!


    I''ll be back to 19 in no time! When the time comes, you local chickens and dogs will be destroyed with one hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 74

    East Qin Tianting, Wang Xiong returns!


    When falling on the Lingxiao Palace Square, how many people in the eastern Qin Dynasty were excited and how many enemies of the eastern Qin Dynasty were upset.


    Because of the previous war, Tiangong Kingdom moved a long distance on the sea. However, as the Ministry of works officials urged the formation, the Tiangong Kingdom gradually returned to its original position.


    Naturally, the losses caused by the war were reduced by the Ministry of housing. The Ministry of rites comforted the people, and the Ministry of works resumed construction. Everything was back on track.


    Standing on the Lingxiao Palace Square, Wang Xiong looks at Bai Qi and his 3000 strong generals.


    "General Bai Qi, thank you very much this time."


    Bai Qi shook his head: "Sir, if you want to thank, thank my childe! If it wasn''t for the young master''s wake-up request, I''m afraid I would really make a big fuss in the heaven palace realm! "


    "Oh? Lu Yang''s injury has not recovered yet? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "as like as two peas, but I haven''t recovered yet, I want to remind Mr. chili that the man who assassinated him is exactly the same as Pluto." Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "as like as two peas"? Wang Kai frowned.


    Bai Qi looks at the Hades saved by Wang Xiong, frowns slightly, and finally nods.


    "We have finished the childe''s request. Now we are back. Goodbye!" Bai Qi made a solemn ceremony.


    Three thousand powerful generals of Qin Dynasty are also a solemn ceremony.


    Wang Xiong saluted Bai, and all the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty also gave him a courtesy.


    Bai Qi and his party walked away.


    Seeing Baiqi and his party leave, Wang Xiong sent the Hades back to the main hall of the death temple in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Put the Hades down, Wang Feiyang and others are all back.


    "Your Majesty, three shadow families have been captured, but...!" Wang Feiyang looked ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    Not far away, Xia Si Ming and others brought the three shadow families over, and the three shadow families fainted in the past. But they all covered their faces with black cloth, until Wang Kai waved back a number of bodyguards, and Wang Zhongquan uncovered the black cloth on the faces of the three shadow families.


    "Is this?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "as like as two peas, three faces!" Wang Zhongyang said with a bitter smile.


    is as like as two peas as like as two peas.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward and carefully examined the bodies of the three shadow families.


    There is no trace of change, not to mention camouflage. It''s as if they were the face themselves.


    "Oh, that''s a good way Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    No wonder even LV Yang was cheated.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Not far away, Hades coughed and seemed to wake up.


    "Uncle, are you awake?" Wang Kai frowned and looked at Hades.


    The Hades saw three comatose shadow families lying in front of him, and his pupils shrank abruptly.


    Weak, the Hades got up and went to the three shadow families to catch them.


    "The same? Is it really the same? " The Hades said in surprise.


    "What''s the same?" Wang Kai frowned and looked at the Hades.


    is as like as two peas as like as two peas. Hades ferocious smile way.


    "Uncle, do you know why?" Wang Kai frowned.


    The Hades nodded: "that day, I chased the first counselor to tianwai. When I arrived at the eight trigrams star region, I was found out. For a moment, dozens of shadow families attacked me. They were all seventeen. I''m not surprised! Although their actions and thinking are somewhat rigid, seventeen is right! Moreover, as like as two peas, they are somewhat crude in their techniques and methods.


    "Well?"


    "Although they are all shadow clan, I have never taught many secret methods, but how can they? At that time, I was so thrilled that I was caught because I was trapped in a big array and bound by the gravitational line! " The Hades recalled.


    "Did Ji Chang ask you something?" Wang Xiong asked.


    Wang Xiong hopes to find a clue from Ji Chang''s interrogation.


    "no, as like as two peas, he just took my blood and dug up my flesh and blood, and then injected them into the shadow family. Then the shadow groups changed rapidly and changed the same way as me!" The king of the underworld looked ugly.


    "Oh?"


    "At first, I thought it was a cover up. I didn''t know it until I saw these three shadow families. Ha ha ha ha!" The king of the underworld looked ugly.


    "What are you sure of?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    "The reason why these shadow families can reach seventeen is because of me! Ji Chang didn''t know how to collect my blood, or, as Shang hen said not long ago, called cells and injected them with my cells to help them reach seventeen. But because I seldom showed up, there was not much blood and cells lost. Therefore, these shadow families did not copy enough with my cells, only strength As like as two peas, seventeen of them were barely enough, but they still had a lot of looks and talents. Until these days, they kept pumping blood cells from me, and finally made them completely the same as me. I''ve also been drawn out of weakness! " The king of the underworld looked ugly.


    "Cells? Using cells to restore individuals Wang Xiong''s eyelids fluttered wildly."Yes, I don''t know how Ji Chang did it, but he was able to cultivate individuals by giving him cells. He has been hiding in the dark for many years. I saw a large number of different palaces in the eight trigrams star region. I seriously doubt that in each palace, there are copies of the strong in the world! " The king of the underworld looked ugly.


    "No, it''s impossible." Wang Feiyang exclaimed.


    The Hades took a deep breath: "I''m not sure, but I have a feeling that there are big secrets, great dangers and great fears in the gossip star field. Now, these copies of me have come true. I haven''t seen others, but...!"


    Wang Xiong listened to the words of the Hades and was silent for a long time.


    "Uncle, these three shadow families are at your disposal. For the time being, the temple of death has been dissolved, and I will return in a year! In addition to you, there are other people like you in the world. I will inform all those who know you that they will no longer trust you. I hope you will forgive me! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    The Hades nodded: "don''t worry, I know your worries. When I get better, I will leave the Heaven Kingdom too! I suppose you doubt me now


    "Where did my uncle say that?" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even I doubt it. It''s a good thing! Just be careful next Hades took a deep breath.


    "Uncle, Ji Chang is dead, and the star field of eight trigrams has been destroyed." Wang Kai frowned.


    The Hades looked at Wang Kai, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, with Wang Kai''s ability, he could think of it.


    The Hades sent Wang Xiong away and calmed up. Two days later, he took the three shadow families to leave the heavenly palace.


    When they came out of the temple of death, they went back to their study.


    "Your Majesty, is it true? In addition to Hades, there are other powerful people who have been copied? " Wang Zhongyang worried.


    Wang Xiong pondered for a moment and shook his head: "use cells to replicate individuals? It may be successful, but it can''t be so easy. Even if it is copied, it can''t be the same as ontology. Otherwise, Jichang would have dominated the world with this ability! He has this ability, why not copy Pangu? It shows that there must be a big defect in this replication. "


    "I think..." Wang Zhongyang nodded.


    "But, still be on guard!" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Zhongquan and Xia Siming.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Your Majesty, over there in the Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty...!" Wang Zhongyang looks at Wang Xiong.


    "In two days, I will go to pick up Tianyin and return to Tiangong realm." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Wang Zhongquan and others responded.


    --------


    the southern Qin Tianting.


    "From today on, I have passed on the southern Qin Tianting to my son, Zhou Chi! From today on, Zhou Chi is the emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty! " Zhou Gonggong said coldly.


    "Ang!" The air transport of the South Qin Dynasty was in the sea, and the golden dragon of Qi transportation was tumbling.


    As you can see, the statue of Zhou Gonggong collapses, and its momentum suddenly rushes to one side of the statue of Prince Zhou Chi. The statue of Zhou Chi turns into a golden dragon of Qi Yun, growing bigger and bigger, until the whole sea of Qi Yun is suppressed.


    "Ang!"


    Zhou Chi''s Qi Yun Jin Long roared and turned into a statue, which held the whole sea of Qi Yun proud.


    At the moment when Zhou Gonggong handed the imperial seal to Zhou Chi, countless officials worshipped him.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Numerous officials saluted respectfully.


    At this moment, the court of the southern Qin Dynasty was boiling with anxiety. However, no one dared to refute the orders given by Zhou Gonggong.


    Who dares to intervene in the throne of the father passing on the son? Can only accept passively.


    It will be a huge shuffle.


    Zhou Chi took over the imperial seal and looked at him with a wry smile.


    "Dad, you know, my child has no ability to dominate the world and manage nanqin well. You pass on the throne to me. I...!" Zhou Chi looked anxious.


    Zhou Chi was not willing to take the position of emperor of heaven.


    Around, I don''t know how many officials heard this, but they couldn''t be jealous.


    That''s the position of the emperor of heaven. This new emperor of heaven, with a look of disdain? I don''t know how many ambitious people will die.


    Zhou Gonggong looked at Zhou Chi and nodded: "I know that you are not the material to fight for hegemony in the world."


    "Me Zhou Chi''s face was stiff.


    "My father has been quarrelling with your grandfather Don''t mention your grandfather. You have chosen Shengsi as your father. You must give up the throne. Otherwise, Shengsi will still The South Qin court is for you. You can do whatever you want! Whatever you do Zhou Gonggong solemnly looked at Zhou Chi.


    What can I do with it?


    "Dad, if I give my nanqin to...!" Zhou Chi looks at Zhou Gonggong with an uncertain look.


    "Yes!" Zhou Gonggong said solemnly.


    Didn''t let Zhou Chi finish, Zhou Gonggong allowed it?


    Zhou Chi slightly a Leng, dad did not know who I said, can? I said to give it to my sister, of course, but if it''s for my brother-in-law?Zhou Chi was suddenly excited, and instantly understood the meaning of Zhou Gonggong.


    Zhou Gonggong was acquiesced, let the South Qin minister submit to the East Qin, acquiesced himself to give the whole southern Qin heaven to Wang Xiong?


    Zhou Chiquan got it!


    Zhou Gonggong wanted to use his own hand to send the southern Qin Dynasty to the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    This is a great gift. This is the whole southern heaven realm and half corpse heaven realm. The horror of this great gift can match the whole territory of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    From Zhou Chi to Wang Xiong, that''s the favor for Wang Xiong to lead Zhou Chi!


    With Wang Xiong''s character of attaching great importance to love and promise, Zhou Chi won this great favor, which must guarantee the glory of Zhou Chi''s descendants. The rank of the Lord of the eastern Qin Dynasty is not a problem. Zhou Chi will be a part of the achievements after the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Compared with the contributions, what about the contributions of the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty? Is it better than Zhou Chi''s sending a piece of territory like the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    Regardless of Zhou Chi''s strength and talent, Zhou Chi''s first day in the eastern Qin Dynasty is always his first day''s work!


    "Dad, you think too much about children after that." Zhou Chi was moved.


    After patting Zhou Chi on the shoulder, Zhou Gonggong gave a happy smile: "because you are my son, my proudest son!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 75

    After a simple treatment of the affairs of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong frowned!


    "Wang Zhongyang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m here!" Wang Zhongyang immediately walked into the upper study and said respectfully.


    "Heart door, no news coming?" Wang Kai asked with a frown.


    "No, I asked. Everything is quiet! There''s nothing unusual Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    Wang Kai''s face sank.


    No exception is the biggest exception.


    The previous battle of Eastern heaven had not affected all parts of the world, but the Phoenix flame of Ji Niannian''s nirvana covered the whole world. What''s more, Ji Chang''s voice also spread all over the world. There was no movement in her heart?


    "Is something wrong with my heart?" Wang Xiong immediately stood up.


    "I don''t know!" Wang Feiyang also changed his face.


    "Wait here, I''ll go to my heart!"


    Wang Xiong immediately left everything in hand and stepped out of the upper study.


    After all, Ji Chang was su dingfang''s former "Wang Xiong, do you want to find me?" Su dingfang put down his brush.


    "Do you still know what happened in Dongqin the other day?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Do you think Ji Chang and Zhou Gonggong work with them? I was closed that day. I didn''t know it at that time, but I also heard about it after I went out! " Su dingfang nodded.


    "You know? Do you know Ji Chang''s identity and leave him with you? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Who is Ji Chang? " Su dingfang frowned.


    "Your first adviser! You don''t know that yet, do you? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha, Wang Xiong, are you kidding? Mr. Ji Chang Su dingfang didn''t believe it.


    Wang Xiong nodded solemnly.


    Unfortunately, Su dingfang shook his head: "you are wrong, sir, sir, that day, my husband closed with me, it can''t be Ji Chang!"


    "Jichang closed with you?" Wang Xiong glared.


    "I said, sir, it''s not Ji Chang!" Su dingfang stressed again.


    Wang Xiong fell into a confusion.


    At this moment, the first counselor just stepped into the study.


    "Your Majesty? It''s said that Wang Xiong has come? " The first counselor in Black said curiously.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong suddenly turned his head and looked at the first counselor in black.


    "Wang Xiong? What are you looking at me for? " The first counselor said curiously.


    "Ji Chang, you are not dead yet?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Oh, Wang Xiong, you don''t want to frame me up as Ji Chang?" The first counselor said curiously.


    "Well, you are not Ji Chang. Who can you be?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Why do you say I am Ji Chang?" The first counsellor is wonderful.


    "The Hades said it himself!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Hades? Ah, I heard that some time ago, the Hades also went to assassinate LV Yang! Lu Yang didn''t pursue the Hades for your face, but how can you guarantee that what the Hades said to you must be true? " The first counsellor laughed.


    "It was the fake Hades who assassinated Lu Yang!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "How can you guarantee that it must be false?" The first counselor said calmly.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong squints at the first counselor.


    "I said I was not Ji Chang! The Hades said I was Ji Chang! It depends on who you believe The first counselor is very calm.


    "Of course I believe sir!" Su dingfang said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked at Su dingfang.


    If it was not for sure that there was no turbulence in the cloud sea of wuqin Xianting, Wang Xiong even suspected that Su dingfang was fake!


    This Su dingfang has too much faith in the first counselor! Trust so much that he can''t even listen to what he says?


    "Wang Xiong, you should check the Hades, whether he has deceived you!" The first counselor said calmly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the first counselor coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, this is Wu Qin. It''s not a place for you to be presumptuous. Sir, treat me with sincerity. I won''t allow you to continue to slander and embarrass you!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    Wang Xiong looked at Su dingfang and said in a cold voice, "Su dingfang, I see you are really hit by the first Counselor''s magic barrier!"


    "Presumptuous!" Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    Wang Kai shook his sleeve and walked away without saying anything more.


    In a flash, he turned into light and shadow, and returned to the upper study of the Heavenly Kingdom, and became one with the noumenon.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Wang Xiong gently tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. His eyes changed.


    "Someone must have lied!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    The emergence of the first counselor swaggered, which made Wang Xiong''s sense of urgency more serious.


    The existence of Jichang is a great danger.


    "Yes, I still underestimate Ji Chang! Can Zhou Gonggong be obedient to his orders these years? How can Ji Chang be a simple character? Is Zhou Gonggong just filial to listen to him? I''m afraid more than that! After all, what a bully Sheng Jiutian used to be Wang Xiong''s face became ugly."Jichang? It''s too dangerous! We must bring our relatives back to the Heavenly Kingdom as soon as possible. If you can''t get out of the green ring, you''d better take Tianyin back first! As soon as possible, immediately! " Wang Xiong immediately stood up again.


    Wang Xiong steps back to the harem and explains with Ye Hechi.


    After all, Wang Xiong had a rough life in love, but he attached great importance to every fate. In the past, the four girls were all together, and they were still at peace. Now it is February that brings Zhou Tianyin back. It is inevitable that there will be conflicts. We must respect everyone.


    "My husband, didn''t we agree that day? I''m not an obstinate woman. Elder sister Tianyin knew you earlier than I did. We won''t embarrass you when she comes back this time. This is my letter to sister Tianyin. If you give it to her, she won''t have a grudge in her heart! " Yehechi, Chiwen judo.


    Wang Xiong received the letter: "thank you!"


    "Go! I''m going to see the carp! " Ye Hechi said.


    "Well!"


    Wang Xiong left the harem and went straight to the Western Heaven.


    Seeing Wang Xiong leave, ye Hechi still pouted: "big villain! Hum


    Although Ye Hechi agreed to return after Zhou Tianyin, he had a sour heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 76

    Pangu world, a mountain cave.


    The high priest groaned and sighed. Not long ago, he was severely damaged by Wang Xiong''s sword, and has not recovered as before.


    "Wang Xiong? You just bully me and don''t get enough grass and trees! Humph, if I get another one, I will surely defeat you and make you kneel in front of me The high priest spoke to himself in hate.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Outside the cave, the sound of percussion came suddenly.


    The high priest''s face suddenly changed: "who?"


    The high priest didn''t tell the secret mountain cave, even the Xuannu didn''t know. How could someone knock at the door?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was still a knock on the door, and the high priest''s face became more and more ugly. Now the wound is not healed, in case of an enemy, isn''t it!


    After a long silence, the high priest took a deep breath and opened the door.


    Outside the cave, a man in black stood quietly, looking at the high priest calmly.


    "Who are you?" The high priest glared.


    "High priest, is the wound not healed?" Black people are calm.


    The high priest is like a great enemy.


    "At the beginning, Zhou Gonggong promised you two excellent plants. Now I''ll give you a second one!" The man in Black said calmly.


    "Kuang!"


    A sarcophagus was placed in front of the high priest.


    The high priest slightly a Leng, gently open, suddenly, the internal gush out a huge breath.


    "Is it really a great plant?" The high priest said in surprise.


    Surprise, can''t wait, a mouthful of the grass and trees to swallow down.


    A force of terror rushed into the high priest.


    "Is this the sixth plant in your eye of heaven? There are still three left. Do you want to eat any more? " The man in Black said calmly.


    "You are, you are Ji Chang? Are you still alive? " Exclaimed the high priest abruptly.


    "Still want, wait for me to hear from you!" The man in Black said calmly.


    As he spoke, the black robed man turned into a black smoke, which slowly dissipated.


    The high priest looked at the place where the man in black had disappeared, and there was a strong change in his eyes.


    "Jichang? Jichang? You are terrible! However, I like it, ha ha ha! The grass and trees are Hongjun. I said that Zhou Gonggong was a rude man. How could there be such a man? It was from you! Good, good, good Exclaimed the high priest.


    -------------


    Xianting, Xiqin! Prince Donggong!


    Wang Xiong comes here and looks at the huge nine color phoenix eggs transformed by Ji Niannian.


    "Dad, when can I come out?" Pregnant neon worried way.


    "I''m not sure, but don''t worry, it''s going to be OK!" Wang Xiong comforted.


    "Well!" Pregnant neon nodded.


    "You ask someone to prepare. In a moment, the palace of the Western Qin Dynasty will all move into the realm of the heavenly palace." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "The imperial palace of the Western Qin Dynasty, move to Tiangong kingdom?" Pregnant neon surprised way.


    "I''m going to see Tianyin. I''ll give it to you." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Pregnant neon nodded at a loss.


    What will happen after moving a palace into Tiangong realm?


    When Wang Xiong saw Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Tianyin was not wearing a Dragon Robe, but wearing a white gauze skirt. He was as fresh and beautiful as he had seen Wang Xiong for the first time. He fed fish by a pond.


    "Voice of heaven!" Wang Xiong looked at the beautiful picture beside the pond like an iceberg.


    Zhou Tianyin looked up at Wang Kai, and finally turned his expression into a gentle smile. Under that smile, it was like melting an iceberg completely.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward and took Zhou Tianyin''s hand.


    "Tianyin, come back to Tiangong realm with me!" Wang Xiong said mildly.


    "Why should I go to the Heavenly Kingdom?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    "I''m not sure you''re out there, and...!" Wang Xiong told the story of the first counselor.


    But Zhou Tianyin didn''t listen to it at all. He just asked, "what should I do if I go back?"


    "Don''t worry, Chi Chi. She wrote you a letter before she came." Wang Xiong takes out Ye Hechi''s letter immediately.


    Taking Ye Hechi''s letter, Zhou Tianyin doesn''t open it, but stares at Wang Xiong. Looking at Wang Xiong''s expectant eyes. Zhou Tianyin finally burst into a bitter smile.


    "You are such a wood!" Zhou Tianyin suddenly depressed.


    "Me..." Wang Xiong was at a loss.


    But Zhou Tianyin just sighed and didn''t explain anything.


    "I don''t know how you cheated us at the beginning." Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Xiong.


    At that glance, charming and enchanting, where is the usual appearance of iceberg? Wang jianhuo held Zhou Tianyin in his arms all his life.


    One day later, Xianting, Xiqin.


    "The people of the Western Qin Dynasty listen, the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong, has a deep sense of virtue. He is a good example of the emperor. I, Zhou Tianyin, feel deeply about his virtue. From today on, he announced to the world that the Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty was incorporated into the territory of the eastern Qin Dynasty. From now on, the Xianting people of the Western Qin Dynasty have become more and more people of the eastern Qin Dynasty. They are equal to the old people of the eastern Qin Dynasty, and the two Qin are united into one and the world is one." Zhou Tianyin drank loudly."Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Golden Dragon roared and spread Zhou Tianyin''s voice to the whole western Qin Xianting.


    Countless people in the Western Qin Dynasty suddenly raised their heads and looked at the sky in surprise.


    Xiqin, no?


    Of course, many officials have been prepared. After all, the relationship between Wang Xiong and Zhou Tianyin is no longer a secret. They have a common prince, Ji Niannian.


    In the past, the eastern Qin Dynasty and the Western Qin Dynasty occupied one side respectively, but now they are combined into one.


    The rights of grass-roots officials will not change much. Only the rights of high-level officials will be restricted. However, in the past, most of the Phoenix clan occupied high-level official positions. In this turmoil, the Phoenix clan has been cleaned up, and there is no one who wants to oppose it!


    The world easily accepted this fact!


    "Boom!"


    Xianting of the Western Qin Dynasty, numerous Qi Yun suddenly collapsed and left towards the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Wang Xiong accompanied Zhou Tianyin to stay in the Western Qin Dynasty for another month. At the same time, he sent a letter to Zhang Ru and other ritual departments to quickly select officials to come to the place of Western Qin and exchange posts with the officials of Western Qin, so as to promote the rapid integration of the two Qin Dynasties.


    A month later, Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin, pini and others carried the whole palace of the Western Qin Dynasty to the Tiangong boundary.


    Ji Niannian is just an egg body at the moment, so it is necessary to protect it carefully.


    A large group of people arrived at Lingxiao city in Tiangong world!


    The eastern qinhuanggong palace, under the command of the Ministry of works officials, has rapidly expanded a lot, allowing Zhou Tianyin to bring a group of palace communities.


    "Boom


    Under the palace community, suddenly many people were busy.


    "Sister!" Ye Hechi dressed up quickly to meet.


    "Sister!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you have great courage. Xianting in the Western Qin Dynasty and two Heaven realms will enter the eastern Qin Dynasty in an instant." Ye Hechi sighed.


    "That''s my dowry!" Zhou Tianyin said with a smile.


    "Sister''s dowry is so rich that she can help her husband a lot! I''m a lot worse. Only the tiger clan brought by my grandfather can help my husband! " Ye Hechi sighed.


    Both of them were very kind, but somehow, Wang Xiong always felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Therefore, Wang Kai shut up properly and did not open his mouth.


    After chatting for a long time, Wang Kai did not open his mouth until he pointed to the huge palace group in front of him.


    "Are these just built?" Zhou Tianyin has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, our king Kai, but there are four queens!" Ye Hechi looked at Wang Kai and rolled his eyes.


    At the mention of this, Zhou Tianyin was in perfect harmony with Ye Hechi for the first time, and gave Wang Xiong a white eye.


    Wang Xiong:


    "The four palaces should be distinguished after all." Zhou Tianyin frowned.


    "That''s exactly what I mean. Sister, do you want to name it?" Ye Hechi asked.


    "How about spring, summer, autumn and winter?" Zhou Tianyin looks at Ye Hechi.


    "That''s a good name. My palace, let''s take the word" Xia "! Where''s your sister Ye Hechi asked.


    "I take the word" winter " Zhou Tianyin said solemnly.


    At this point, the second daughter has decided on four names.


    After summer, ye Hechi!


    After winter, Zhou Tianyin!


    As for Wang Xiong, he couldn''t get a word in.


    Wang Xiong is really a bit dull in emotion. He is very glad that the two girls can be so harmonious. He also left a palace for Su Qinghuan and LAN Liyan.


    Wang Xiong didn''t understand that, but the second daughter was able to make a total. The four characters of spring, summer, autumn and winter were limited by numbers. There were only four hostesses in the East qinhuanggong palace, which could not be more or more.


    Of course, Wang Xiong was extremely self disciplined all his life. Except for the four women who had experienced life and death together, he could not tolerate other women any more.


    The Tianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty entered a busy period again.


    And busy seems to have just begun.


    Only five days later! In the library, a very important guest was welcomed.


    "Zhou Chi? Now you are the emperor of the South Qin Dynasty. Have you sorted it out? You still have time to come to me? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Zhou Chi didn''t even see Zhou Tianyin on this trip. Do you want to see yourself? I also gave myself a scroll.


    "Brother in law, look at what I have sent you!" Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    Wang Xiong unfolds the scroll curiously. After just looking at it for a while, Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zhou Chi, are you..." Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "I''m here to offer my country, brother-in-law. I''ll depend on you in the future." Zhou Chi said with a smile.


    "You, you, you...!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Zhou Chi''s book of state clearly states that he should dedicate all the southern Qin Tianting to himself.


    This gift is too exaggerated!


    Zhou Tianyin''s western Qin Dynasty went to the eastern Qin Dynasty because he was a husband and wife, and had his own good lobbying. Zhou Chi said that the southern Qin Dynasty would send him away?"Would you like to take a look with Zhou?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "No, my father took Sheng Si around the world and passed through the two people''s world. Before leaving, he said that I was the master of everything in the southern Qin Dynasty! Brother in law, I know that quantity robbery is coming. The stronger a country is, the stronger you will be. I hope it will be useful to you! " Zhou Chi said solemnly.


    After reading the letter, Wang Xiong started to walk to Zhou Chi and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you very much. This is a great gift. It''s a good time to come!" Wang Xiong sighed.


    Ten days later, Zhou Chi was heard to drink from all directions of the southern Qin Dynasty.


    "All the people in the South Qin Dynasty, Emperor Qin, Zhou Chi! Today there is a big event, tell the world! Wang Xiong, the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, is an example of a man''s emperor. He has a deep sense of his virtue. From today on, he announced to the world that the southern Qin Tianting had been included in the territory of the eastern Qin Dynasty. From now on, he is even more the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty. He is equal to the old people of the eastern Qin Dynasty. The two Qin Dynasties are united into one and the world is the same. "


    "Boom


    With a roar from the golden dragon of the southern Qin Dynasty, Zhou Chi''s voice was heard all over the world.


    For a moment, the world was in an uproar.


    The world''s nine heaven States, East, South, West, corpse, dark, five Heaven realm, all into the eastern Qin Tianting earth boundary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 77

    Zhou Chi, the emperor of the South Qin Dynasty, led the South Qin Tianting and made the whole country an official in the eastern Qin Dynasty. It shocked countless powerful people in the world in an instant!


    The eastern Qin Tianting has just received the Western Qin Xianting, and obtained the western sky realm and the dark sky realm.


    Now, we have a thorough grasp of the dead heaven and the South Heaven.


    For a time, the eastern Qin Tianting took charge of the five heavenly realms, and most of the territory of the world had been occupied.


    With the rapid expansion of territory, countless powerful people floating in the water are ready to move. Many families in nantianjing and shitianjing have the idea of rising in disorder.


    After all, if the eastern Qin Dynasty swallows up the four heavenly realms with the power of one heavenly realm, is he not afraid to die?


    A lot of places have risen, and some cities have set their own doors.


    However, the eastern Qin Dynasty was also prepared, and Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi continued to cooperate with the suppression.


    It took a whole year. It was only in the eastern Qin Dynasty that the four heavenly realms suddenly came into being.


    It is mainly because in one year, countless good governance practices have made the new people in the eastern Qin Dynasty feel the benefits and good intentions. The people accept the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty from the bottom of their hearts. Naturally, those ambitious people can''t afford to make much trouble.


    It took another year, the five Heaven realm, the world return to the heart! The sea of Qi transportation in the eastern Qin Dynasty also expanded to the extreme, which was the most important among the Qin in the world.


    Zhou Tianyin was named after winter! For the queen of East Qin!


    Ye Hechi is the queen of summer! For the queen of East Qin!


    Zhou Chi, named Meng taste king! The title goes to the top! Because he likes to be carefree, he doesn''t have many daily affairs. He is only a carefree prince.


    Tianwai also made great achievements.


    Under the leadership of Shang hate, 90% of the major planets outside the sky had already submitted themselves to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and the people on it, no matter whether they were Pangu creatures or alien creatures or mixed blood creatures, were all the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The momentum of the eastern Qin Dynasty was as high as the sun and the sound covered the world.


    Heaven Kingdom.


    For more than two years, ye Hechi and Zhou Tianyin also got along very well. There was no event of the harem competing for favors. Of course, there were also reasons for Wang Xiong''s heartache.


    In the past two years, Wang Xiong is too busy. Even though he is now a powerful cultivation, he comes back exhausted every day.


    When ye Hechi and Zhou Tianyin see that Wang Xiong is so tired, how can they have time to be jealous?


    Of course, this may be what Wang Kai did on purpose.


    On this day, at the invitation of Ye Hechi, Zhou Tianyin comes to a warehouse and looks at the growing Wang carp, who is eating the eggs of the ancient food clan.


    "Ten thousand eggs of ancient food clan here? Can you eat the carp? " Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "I don''t know. There are a million eggs here!" Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "Did the little carp eat 990000?" Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "Yes, these ten thousand will not last long." Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "What little carp ate is really...!" Zhou Tianyin was shocked.


    The ancient food clan took Pangu cangsheng as their food. Now, has it really become a nemesis? Does the king carp feed on the eggs of the ancient food tribe?


    "Elder sister, you should take good care of the phoenix eggs read by Ji Nian. Don''t let me break into it!" Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "Can you eat phoenix eggs? The phoenix eggs transformed by recitation can''t be approached even by ordinary Dara Jinxian. If they get close, they will be shaken open Zhou Tianyin shook his head and said with a smile.


    "However, little carp now open mouth suction, even ordinary big Luo Jinxian can not bear it!" Ye Hechi frowned.


    "Oh?"


    "A few days ago, my fourth Uncle Ye Heliang came to tease the little carp and made him angry. The little carp opened his mouth and almost swallowed my fourth uncle. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to make fun of him any more!" Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "Yehelian river? Is he the fifth heaviest of the Trollius? " Zhou Tianyin was surprised.


    "Yes, but the little carp knows how to eat people! They only eat the eggs of the ancient food clan, but the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian is really not his opponent Ye Hechi said with pride.


    "Little carp is really gifted!" Zhou Tianyin sighed.


    Ji nianian is Wang Xiong''s eldest son, and Wang Li is Wang Xiong''s youngest son. Now the biggest topic for the two girls is their respective sons.


    At the same time, in the library.


    Business hate comes back from the sky.


    "Shang hate, tianwai forces, unified?" Wang Xiong looks at Shang hen in surprise.


    The war report just came two days ago. 90% of tianwai planets have submitted themselves to the eastern Qin Dynasty, and there are still 10% left. In these two days, they have all taken over?


    "No!" Shang hen shook his head.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wang Kai frowned.


    It''s certainly not a small matter for shanghen to come back in person.


    "Sire, we have locked the white robed man down!" There was a flash of excitement in Shang hen''s eyes.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong suddenly stood up.


    Man in white, Prince of eternal night? Locked?


    "I led the army to attack countless planets all the way, and also found Prince Yongye''s innumerable branches. However, Prince Yongye seems to be hiding from us, and has not caught any trace. However, over the years, I have also marked the position of each branch rudder. From the star map, I slowly locked the activity area and frequency of Prince Yongye, and locked the general location of his headquarters! ¡±Business hate deep voice."Where is the general location of the prince''s headquarters?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Near Jianling gate!" Business hate deep voice.


    "Jianling gate?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Jianling gate? Where can Wang Xiong forget? In ancient times, the Seven Sages disappeared after entering the Jianling gate. On the back of the Jianling gate, it was the battlefield for fighting against the ancient food clan. Lao Tzu and Ying Zheng all died there. Wang Xiong had once been there. Today, Confucian disciples are still fighting against the ancient food clan. It is the tianwai battlefield of the ancient food clan.


    The prince of eternal night is nearby?


    "It''s really dark under the light." Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes, who would have thought that the prince of eternal night would have his headquarters in this most conspicuous place? The most dangerous place is the safest place Business hate a burst of chagrin.


    After several years of busy work, Shang hen finally missed the art of war in this most prominent position. It''s really depressing. You know, Shang hen passed the Jianling gate more than once in these years, but he didn''t look for it in detail every time.


    "Your majesty!" Outside the study room, suddenly came the voice of Wang Zhongyang.


    "Well?" Wang Xiong looks at the door.


    Wang Zhongyang quickly rushed into the upper study. His eyes were excited and said, "Your Majesty, the rat ran away from Pangu world!"


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face was frozen.


    "The last time your majesty dealt with Zhan Shijiao, his majesty asked Zhou Gonggong to help him. He put the" blessing order "and" disaster order "of Shijiao into the hands of rat runner, and at the same time, he was banned from tracking. Over the years, we have been monitoring this tracking ban by the Qingyi guards. Just now we have news that the rat ran away from Pangu world!" Wang Zhongyang said excitedly.


    "To tianwai where?" Wang Xiong expected.


    "Tianwai, Laojunshan!" Wang Zhongyang said solemnly.


    "Laojunshan?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, I have been staring at this clue for several years. The rat running away is a dead fish character. I eat everywhere and wait for death. Would it be the prince of eternal night to summon him to this place for the first time?" Wang Zhongyang expected.


    "Yes, the prince of eternal night!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were frozen.


    "However, it was Laojunshan. In those years, empress LAN Liyan and Princess Longji lived in it all the year round. Even he Jianzhi lived for a period of time. His wife Lantian Yu was still in Laojun Mountain. If there was something wrong with Laojun Mountain, it should have been discovered. Could it be that the rat ran away and worked hard?" Wang Zhongyang was worried.


    "It''s not a fluke. The location I''m locked in is near the Jianling gate, while Laojunshan is close to the Jianling gate. There''s no such a coincidence!" Shang hate immediately said.


    "Laojunshan has been looking for Queen LAN Liyan, and has been exploring the Jianling gate under the pretext of finding the corpses of the ancient Seven Saints? In fact, it''s not looking for the ancient Seven Saints Wang Zhongyang''s face changed.


    "The Lord of Laojunshan, Yin Xi, when I asked him for the last words from Lao Tzu, the fragment of Tao Te Ching, he was still planning to leave the fragment of Tao Te Ching. Now it seems that there are some problems!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Prince of eternal night, in Laojunshan!" Shang hate looks at Wang Xiong.


    A flash of excitement flashed in Wang Xiong''s eyes: "I finally found Prince Yongye, OK!"


    ------------


    outside the sky, Laojunshan is a secret hall.


    The rat ran away and was brought by a group of white robed people, bound and thrown into the hall.


    "Gentlemen, I''ve been hiding from you for years. Why do you want to look for me! How miserable I am The mouse ran and was hurt by falling, and his face was pitiful.


    But, where can a crowd of white robed people love the rat running?


    Some of them who know the fate of rats running away are even more disgusted to watch them run. After all, all their friends died innocently because of the mice running.


    A man in white wants to go up and kick a few feet.


    However, another white robed man said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten the disaster spirit of rat running?"


    "Er!" The white robed man, who wanted to kick the mouse and run, retracted his foot in an instant.


    This disaster star is too evil. If you kick him, will you kick yourself to death? Brother''s hatred is irritating, but his life is more important.


    "The prince is welcoming his guests. The prince said that it is of great use to run the mouse. Don''t damage it! I''m not going to guard it, you guys The first white robed man anointed his feet and left.


    At the moment, the white robed people knew the strange running of the mouse, and no one dared to lose his temper to him any more. They were constantly shirking their responsibilities and avoiding them.


    In the end, only the rat ran away, and a man was bound in the hall.


    "Well, you''ll tie me here? At least give me something to eat! There''s nothing to eat. It''s good to talk to me! " The mouse ran and cried out to the outside of the hall.


    However, no one paid attention outside the hall.


    At the moment, Laojunshan is no longer the harmonious scene of the past, but the whole Laojunshan is immersed in an atmosphere of killing.


    Yin Xi, the former master of Laojunshan, now led a large number of strong men to surround the Jianling gate. No one was allowed to approach. Some people who wanted to break through were taken down.


    It seems that overnight, Laojunshan has changed from the former dandaozongmen to the fighting zongmen.Those close, take them all! The whole Jianling gate has become the private important place of Laojun Mountain.


    Yin Xi stands at the gate of Jianling, waiting quietly.


    "Yinxi, hasn''t the prince ordered it?" A man in White asked curiously.


    Yin Xi said in a deep voice: "the prince is in the process of transformation. Once the transformation is successful, he will restore his accomplishments at the peak moment, and restore the nineteen renovations of Daluo Jinxian! At this time, no one should disturb! Look around in case there are spies in Dongqin! From now on, this star field is only allowed to enter, not to go out! "


    "Yes A group of white robed people responded.


    PS: if you''re out of town today, you''ll probably update it a little later!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 78

    Jianling gate!


    Laojunshan disciples guard the entrance of the front and back of Jianling gate. No one is allowed to approach.


    Back of Jianling gate! Originally, Confucian disciples resisted the revival of the ancient food clan. However, the Confucianist disciples did not know when to start, but had disappeared.


    Prince Yongye stood at a stone tablet and looked at a mighty army in the distance. An army formed entirely by the ancient food clan came slowly.


    Like the army brought by Prince Yongye in those years, on top of thousands of moving star fragments, there are thousands of ancient food clans standing on each of them. They are a group of more than 17 ancient food clans. The leaders of each group are 18 heavy terror.


    Millions of troops, raging tide, mighty.


    If someone in Pangu world saw it, he would be shocked.


    When a million troops were flying near, a thousand star fragments suddenly stopped. From a distance, an ancient food clan leader stepped forward.


    "Bang!"


    The ancient food clan should have eighteen levels of cultivation. The whole body is full of fury, which makes the void vibrate slightly.


    When he saw the prince of eternal night, he suddenly knelt on one knee.


    "Ten days, see the prince of eternal night!" The head of the ancient food clan said respectfully.


    "Ten days, you are here at last!" There was a flash of excitement in the prince''s eyes.


    The day nodded at ten o''clock, and stood up without waiting for the prince of eternal night to signal.


    Looking up, I just saw a huge stone tablet on one side.


    ----------


    ancient food regenerates and swallows the universe! Pangu will die forever!


    Pangu, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    Li Er, although die without regret! We will never eat!


    Ying Zheng, though dead without regret! We will never eat!


    ---------


    daytime ten looks at the huge stone tablet in front of him, revealing a sneer.


    Prince Yongye also turned to look at the stone tablet.


    "Prince Yongye, the creatures of Pangu world, are really crazy. We will never eat? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Day ten sneers.


    "Ten days, we should not underestimate the ancient world!" The prince of eternal night frowned.


    "It''s not that I underestimate. These cosmic eras are not one or two. They are solemn and stirring, they are vowing, they are ambitious! But what happened? Isn''t it all the meat in our mouth? " Day ten sneers.


    Prince Yongye finally nodded.


    "Prince eternal night, the Lord has received your message, saying that he is very disappointed with your failure." The day is ten solemn.


    "My brother, he..."? Hum The prince of eternal night uttered a melancholy snort.


    "However, the Lord is your brother after all. Naturally, he only said you in private, and let me lead the soldiers to come and wait for your orders!" The sound of the day is deep.


    "Well!" Prince Yongye nodded with satisfaction.


    "This is the" cosmic bead "that the Lord asked me to bring to you. It can make you recover to 19 as soon as possible. The LORD said, he only has two of them. Now I can borrow one from you. When we swallow up the road of life in this era, half of the spoils must belong to the Lord!" On the tenth day of the day, he took out a jade box and murmured.


    Half of the harvest of the universe''s creatures is given to my brother?


    Prince Yongye took a few deep breaths. After all, he still couldn''t bear the current cowardly cultivation. He nodded and agreed to his brother''s harsh requirements.


    Open the jade box, the inside is a fist size beads, beads, it seems that there are countless cries, countless ghosts screamed inside.


    "Devil, you must not die easily!"


    "Eat me? Even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go! "


    "Devil, devil!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The cry and scream in the universe yuan bead can''t affect the prince of eternal night. He reaches out and takes out the cosmic bead as if the empty space around it is shaking slightly.


    The prince of eternal night swallowed it.


    The endless force rushed into Prince Yongye''s body, and instantly inflated Prince Yongye''s body. You can see that his body is getting bigger and bigger, and it soon turns into a huge size.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The sound of a series of breakthroughs in cultivation has made Prince Yongye more and more powerful.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar from the sky, countless black holes burst out of the whole space.


    After a whole day of waiting, the prince of eternal night began to narrow his body and return to his original appearance.


    But at the moment, Prince Yongye''s eyes are full of confident domineering.


    "Congratulations to Prince eternal night!" Day ten smile way.


    Prince Yongye took a deep breath: "it''s not the time to congratulate you. Although this cosmic bead has made me recover my accomplishments, it is still an external force. It will take me a few days to thoroughly refine these complaints.""Resentment, at most, makes you more irritable. However, your power to restore the nineteen fold cultivation is practical." Day ten smile way.


    The prince of eternal night looked coldly at day ten.


    At ten o''clock in the day, he looked like a su: "Lord''s order, obey the orders of the prince of eternal night!"


    "Well!" Prince Yongye nodded with satisfaction.


    "Prince of eternal night, before coming, the Lord has repeatedly told me to ask, Prince eternal, can we find him?" In the daytime, the road is heavy.


    "Well?" The prince of eternal night frowned at the day.


    "The eternal prince, who disobeyed the will of the ancient food clan, was banished and was responsible for herding the creatures of this cosmic era. However, the strength of the eternal prince was indeed strong at that time! She is the only one among the princes who has cultivated immortal fire! Because of your message, the Lord is in the ancestral land, but he has sent countless forces to enter the immortal fire! But why has there been no response? " Ten wonders of the day.


    Prince Yongye''s face turned pale.


    Can''t the fire be extinguished?


    The prince of eternal night naturally knew the immortal fire, and secretly through the induction connection with his subordinates, he sent the immortal fire found to his subordinates who were suppressed by the heart gate! Form a guardian border, protect their millions of subordinates, through the immortal fire, draw countless strength from the ancestral land, and use it to restore the cultivation of their millions of subordinates.


    The immortal fire draws rolling power from the ancestral land. The elder brother thought it was provided to the eternal prince, but he did not know that it was intercepted secretly by himself to restore his millions of subordinates.


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiong''s whereabouts were not known for a period of time. Unfortunately, his whereabouts were not known. As for the immortal fire, it has disappeared.


    Prince Yongye didn''t know that the terror of the immortal fire was hard for Wang Kai at the beginning, but he didn''t want to. Finally, Wang Li mistakenly hit him and got into his eyebrows!


    "If you don''t extinguish the fire, I''ll tell my brother in person!" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Yes Daytime nodded at ten.


    "Prince of eternal night, are we going to attack Pangu now?" He asked.


    Prince Yongye''s face flashed a complicated color. Now, it seems like that in those days, the million troops brought by day 10 are the same as those brought by himself, but as a result, he is still blocked by Ying Sihai.


    Now, Ying Sihai has been waiting in Pangu world. At this time, does he attack Pangu world? Do you really want to die together again?


    "When does the elder brother arrive?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "The Lord woke up a few years ago, but because I still remember a dream I had when I was sleeping, I was reaping everything in my dream. When I finished harvesting everything in my dream, I should come soon!" The sound of the day is deep.


    "Harvest everything in the dream? Dreams are empty. What can be harvested? " The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, the things in the dream are not useless. The dream is also a world, which can be regarded as a parallel universe. Although the parallel universe is fragmented and disappeared with the awakening of the dream, there is also a huge accumulation of things in the whole parallel universe. It''s a pity that we can''t delay much time! I will plunder all the resources of the parallel universe in my dream Ten explanations in the daytime.


    The prince of eternal night frowned a little and said nothing after all.


    "Prince of eternal night, I asked just now, when will Pan Gu world be destroyed?" Day ten looks forward to the way.


    Prince Yongye shook his head: "for a while, you will follow me to a place."


    "Where?" Day ten doubts way.


    "Chaos magnetic sea!" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Chaos magnetic sea?" In the daytime, the eyelids are suddenly picked.


    "Yes, chaos Cihai, where Pangu was born! And last time, after I suffered a great loss in Ying Sihai''s hands, I also found out that Ying Sihai had such a huge harvest because he had been to chaos Cihai. Over the years, I have been looking for the whereabouts of chaos Cihai, and finally I know the possible whereabouts of chaos Cihai from one of my subordinates! " The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "His name is Yin Xi. He knows from his teacher Laozi that all the ancient seven sages have gone to chaos Cihai. Over the past few years, I have been searching for the whereabouts of chaos Cihai through Yin Xi on the pretext of looking for the corpses of the ancient Seven Saints. Unfortunately, a man named LAN Liyan has found a place, but she has never come back!" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Not back? How do you know where it is? "


    "I have found a new way to find out where blue Liyan is. If I find blue Liyan, I can find chaos Cihai!" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Chaotic magnetic sea? Are you sure it''s really chaotic magnetic sea Day ten excited way.


    "Not bad!"


    "Since we swallowed up the creatures of the second universe and lived forever. It seems that the universe began to repel us, and a place called chaos Cihai was born, which fostered the leaders against our ancient food tribe. In each cosmic era, a powerful creature was born from the chaos Cihai. They called themselves the real dragon. They led the creatures of an era, and led the universe against us! Each era, chaos Cihai born a leader, one after another, more powerful than one! Unfortunately, the strong people born in chaos Cihai are more and more powerful, and our ancient food clan is also more and more powerful, no matter how strong, they are eaten by us! " Dayshi recalled."This is the chaotic magnetic sea!"


    "The Lord once said that the ancient food clan must find the chaotic magnetic sea. Only by mastering the chaotic magnetic sea can we step on the whole universe under our feet! Let the real dragon not be born again! Save every trouble! What''s more, chaotic magnetic sea, there must be great resources! " In the middle of ten eyes in the daytime, one waits for Tao.


    "So, now, you follow me to chaos Cihai, and grab chaos Cihai in your hands. This is the heavenly work of all ages for the ancient food clan!" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Prince Yongye In the daytime, there are ten voices.


    "Honor Prince Yongye!" Millions of ancient food people have a good drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 79

    Pangu world, a cave.


    The high priest''s injury has recovered during this period, and his cultivation has made great progress because he has swallowed another plant and tree. The high priest even feels that he is not far away from the nineteen heavy Daluo Jinxian.


    "Now, if Wang Kai uses the sword of the son of heaven again, I''m not afraid of it!" There was a flash of expectation in the eyes of the high priest.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    All of a sudden, there was a knock outside the cave.


    This time, the high priest did not worry, but quickly opened the door of the cave.


    "Jichang?" The eyes of the high priest brightened.


    "Kuang!"


    Outside the door, a man in black left a coffin.


    "This is...!" The high priest seized it excitedly.


    "Pa!"


    The black robed man pressed his hand on the sarcophagus and did not let the high priest open it.


    "This is a great plant!" The man in black whispered.


    "Is it true?" Said the high priest excitedly.


    "Are you short of the last three Black people are calm.


    "Yes, is it all in your hands?" The eyes of the high priest brightened.


    "It''s for you to do something! When you finish, come to me again. Whether you can get the last two coffins depends on your efforts Black people are calm.


    "Oh?" There was a look on the high priest''s face.


    "Go to Jianling gate immediately. I reckon that a great war is about to begin. I need something. If you bring it back, you can finish the task!" The man in black whispered.


    "Say it The high priest said solemnly.


    "The head of Wang Kai, or the head of the prince of eternal night, I lack one of them!" The man in black whispered.


    "What? Is Wang Xiong going to fight Prince Yongye? " The high priest was stunned.


    The prince of eternal night, the high priest knows that the first two times of self explosion seem to be getting weaker and weaker.


    "Can it be done?" The man in black whispered.


    "Don''t worry! How can I not do that if I eat this plant and plant, I will be half step and nineteen There was a flash of confidence in the eyes of the high priest.


    "Wait for your message!" The man in black flashed into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    The high priest can''t wait to open the sarcophagus, and sure enough, it''s a familiar breath.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The high priest swallowed the grass and trees in the sarcophagus with one bite. At the moment of swallowing, the whole body suddenly burst into torrential weather, causing the surrounding void to tremble.


    "Half step nineteen? Ha, ha ha There was a ferocity in the eyes of the high priest.


    Looking at the place where the man in black disappeared, the high priest''s eyes narrowed.


    "When I reach 19, I won''t have to look at anyone''s face again!" The eyes of the high priest were cold.


    Obviously, the high priest didn''t feel that he owed him anything for his several visits. It was just a normal transaction. What the high priest had to do now was to collect all the plants and trees as quickly as possible to reach the peak of heaven and earth. Take back the love!


    Looking up, the high priest looked up into the sky, stepped forward, and rushed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the high priest went straight to the sword spirit gate.


    ------------


    Laojunshan!


    The mouse ran away and was twisted in front of the prince of eternal night again!


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch


    Cry out with pain.


    "Prince, I see you again, Prince. I am your loyal servant. Run away and see the prince!" The mouse ran away and looked at the prince of eternal night.


    There was a twitch in the prince''s face.


    One side of the day ten doubts: "Prince Yongye, this guy is so weak that even the newly born ancient food clan can eat him, how can you...!"


    In the main hall, all people are a look of fear, see the day ten incomparably astonished.


    "Do you remember that there was once a real dragon, and was very lucky?" The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Is that, also do not know how coincidentally, unexpectedly inexplicably killed to the ancestral temple? It was a fright to the princes The ten faces of the day move.


    It''s not a coincidence The prince said in a deep voice.


    "No coincidence?" In the daytime, it means the way beyond.


    "I''ve only recently understood that it''s luck! A very evil ability, this ability, linked to the universe Road, by the universe road traction! It''s wonderful! " The prince said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" The ten faces of the day move.


    "In front of me, this rat runs, has part of this ability, moreover, ha ha, in the past, I have been attracted by him!" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Prince, I, I am innocent!" The mouse ran and ran in a hurry.


    Prince Yongye ignored the explanation of the mouse running, but said in a deep voice: "I have learned that there should be a reaction between the orders of fortune and the right?"


    "Ah? No When the mouse ran, it was tight.


    "No?" The prince of eternal night said coldly."Me The mouse ran away and his face was stiff.


    "Longji has an order of fortune. Can''t you feel her? Don''t be perfunctory to me. This time is not better than before. If you dare to perfunctorily me again, I will let you immediately separate your body and head! " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "I, I, I...!" The mouse ran and looked nervous.


    The hall was quiet, and the people were staring at the mouse and running away.


    The mouse ran away, his scalp felt numb, and finally nodded: "I am also in these two years, just have a little sense, not before!"


    When the mouse ran away, he got the order of blessing and disaster, plus his own order of evil and three orders of fortune. Only then did he change a little, but he didn''t lie this time.


    "If you have a feeling, go ahead and follow me into Jianling gate. I want to find Longji!" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Ah?" The mouse ran away and his face was stiff.


    But at this time, there is no room for resistance.


    Prince Yongye ran with the rats and entered the front door of Jianling gate with the army of ancient food clan.


    Step in, across the space-time channel, looking for the ancient Seven Saints.


    ------------


    Lu qinxianting.


    Lu Yang looked at a minister in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Say it again!" Lu Yang said coldly.


    "The star field near Laojun Mountain has been blocked up, and our people can''t send messages out. Anyone who goes in will never come out again!" The minister said solemnly.


    "Laojunshan? Deng Lingzi is in Laojunshan. Can something happen Lu Yang''s face sank.


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry too much. Don''t you know that Deng Lingzi and his mother entered the Jianling gate and never came back!" Bai Qi advised.


    LV Yang said in a cold voice: "in my previous life, I didn''t protect Deng Lingzi well and left her waiting for a lifetime. In this life, how can I let her have something else? I''m going to visit Laojun Mountain


    "Young master, accompany him with your humble duty." Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Good!" Lu Yang nodded and did not refuse.


    After a brief explanation, they went to tianwai.


    ---------------


    outside Laojun Mountain, there is a huge star field.


    Wang Xiong locked in the position of Prince Yongye, and naturally arrived at tianwai at the first time. Accompanied by business hate, Bull Demon King, and ye he Fengtian!


    "Wang Xiong, are you sure?" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "Dongqin Tianting, your strength is now the highest. There was no need to invite you to deal with the two self exploded Prince Yongye. However, this time, in order to be safe, I can only ask you to come with me. This time, I don''t want Prince Yongye to have any chance to escape!"


    Ye he Fengtian looked at Wang Xiong, understood Wang Xiong''s solemnity at the moment, and nodded: "good!"


    Shang hen summoned the army from tianwai and gathered to Wang Xiong''s side. A large number of troops flew to Laojun Mountain.


    Just as we were about to approach, a large number of meteorites suddenly flew from the distance.


    "Don''t get close to Laojun Mountain. Those who enter will be killed!" There was a loud drink.


    "Boom


    The Bull Demon King smashed the meteorite.


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, a hundred brilliant strong men rushed out, holding swords in their hands to force the public.


    Wang Xiong didn''t look at it and continued to fly forward.


    "East Wing square array, shoot the arrow!" Business hate a cold drink.


    "Boom


    Innumerable arrows and plumes suddenly rushed forward, so that the hundred strong suddenly a burst of retrogression.


    "Come on, someone''s breaking in. Start the star array!" A hundred strong men were anxious.


    All of a sudden, countless golden energy nets came.


    The Bull Demon King roared, rushed forward and tore.


    "Boom


    The big net of energy was all torn up, and the big energy net was eaten up by the Bull Demon King.


    "What?" A hundred strong men''s faces changed.


    "Take it all down!" Business hate orders.


    "Yes On the meteorite flying from behind, countless armies rushed out and went straight to the hundred strong ones.


    Among the hundred strong men, there are several Dara Jinxian. However, this East Qin army team is too strong. Where are their opponents?


    Wang Xiong and ye Hefeng did not pay any attention to it. They flew in front of him and reached Laojun Mountain in a twinkling of an eye.


    Around Laojun Mountain, countless strong men also saw the battle in the distance and flew out to resist.


    However, under the order of Shang hate, more and more troops of the eastern Qin Dynasty had already surrounded, and more and more troops surrounded the Jianling gate.


    In all directions, it was full of stars and meteorites, and there stood a dense army on it.


    As you know, 90% of the numerous planets outside the sky have entered the eastern Qin Dynasty. In the past, business hatred was due to the connection between Laojunshan and Dongqin, and it had not been started. At the moment, all the armies were around, and the number seemed to be extremely terrifying, which made Laojunshan''s strong men tremble with fear. Even nervous dare not hand."Hoo!"


    Among the strong of Laojunshan, a purple figure suddenly flies to the front, but it is the Lord of Laojunshan, Yin Xi.


    "It turned out that the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty was here. Yin Xi lost his welcome. I don''t know why he wanted to surround Laojun Mountain?" Yin Xi looks at Wang Xiong with a kind face.


    Wang Xiong looked at Yin Xi, who was familiar and strange in front of him. His face was gloomy.


    "Emperor Qin? You are...! " Yin Xidan looked at Wang Xiong curiously again.


    "Laozi has three most famous disciples. First, Liezi is the most honest and sincere student of Laozi! Second, Yang Zhu was arrogant and arrogant, but he was brave after knowing his shame. He used his body to feed the devil. He only wanted to complete the will of Lao Tzu and elect a new leader of Taoism. He endured humiliation and did not waste what Lao Tzu taught him. He was worthy of being a Taoist saint. Third, you Yin Xi, ha ha, heart sincerely guarding the sky, in order to meet the body of the sage? All people think that you have a heart for heaven and earth, but they can''t believe that you can betray heaven and earth and waste my trust in you. Hum, Yin Xi, you let me down too much and let me down too much! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Yin Xi''s face changed: "East Qin emperor, where do you say this?"


    "Take it. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy." Wang Xiong was too lazy to talk nonsense and gave an order.


    "Yes Numerous officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty roared.


    The sound of killing shakes the void. Laojunshan is in danger of extinction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 80

    Laojun Mountain!


    When LV Yang and Bai Qi arrived, Laojunshan was surrounded by the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty. All the active disciples of Laojunshan were arrested.


    During this period, there were a large number of white robed people who wanted to flee. However, Wang Xiong brought his army to come. How could people run away?


    On one square, all the people were detained here, while on the other side of the square, they were just rescued and imprisoned these days.


    "Yin Xi, you are a thief. You have disregarded the expectation of Laozi and sage, but we still respect you so much. You collude with the ancient food clan!"


    "Thief, I will kill you!"


    "Kill him, kill him, he killed many of my brothers in order to please the ancient food clan!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the people who had just been rescued were crying and scolding.


    Wang Xiong looked at the detained Yin Xi coldly and said, "good disciple of Laozi! Hum! A traitor is like loyalty


    "Wang Xiong, you should be proud for a while. Before long, the world will be the ancient food clan. No one can stop it, no one can stop it!" Yin Xi sneered.


    Wang Xiong said coldly: "where is Lantian jade?"


    Wang Xiong has just found Lantian jade among the prisoners. However, there is no sign of Lantian jade here.


    Lantian jade is he Jianzhi''s wife. Last time, I asked Lantian jade to wait for LAN Liyan''s return. Lantian jade has been stationed at Laojunshan, but Laojunshan is actually a grotto? If Lantian jade is dead, how can he account to his uncle?


    "Hum!" Yin Xi gave a cold hum. No explanation.


    "Don''t you say that?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I know, I know!" Not far away, a disciple of Laojun Mountain who had just been rescued called out.


    "You know?" Wang Xiong looked at the old Junshan disciple.


    "Yes, the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Yin Xi is just a separate body. Yin Xi himself, accompanied by Prince Yongye, entered the Jianling gate. Moreover, he seized Lantian jade and went in with Lantian jade." The old Junshan disciple called.


    "Presumptuous!" Yin Xi''s face changed.


    "Pa!"


    The ox demon king slapped Yin Xi''s mouth.


    "What do you say?" Wang Xiong looked at the old Junshan disciple.


    "When I was imprisoned, I left a little bit of my heart in the main hall of Laojunshan. Although I was sealed and put into custody, the stone was in pairs. Within a certain range, it could resonate with the voice of the other side to me. I heard everything in the prison. They caught the rat and ran, let the mouse run, and sensed the luck of Princess Longji by the order of fortune The order of Tao went to chaos Cihai through Jianling gate. Because Lantian jade was LAN Liyan''s aunt, Yin Xi wanted to use it to threaten LAN Liyan, so she was taken away together! " The old Junshan disciple said.


    Not far away, some other captured Laojunshan disciples were interrogated, and the same news came out.


    Wang Xiong suddenly turned back and looked at Yin Xi with a murderous face.


    "Sir Not far away, Bai Qi and LV Yang came quickly.


    At the moment, LV Yang has already recovered his former appearance, and the scar on his face has disappeared. He is dressed in white, just like the appearance of Prince Fu Su.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "I''ve heard about tianwai. I''m afraid Longji is in danger!" Lu Yang was anxious.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy: "it''s a step late!"


    When Wang Xiong explained the situation to them, ye he came back from the Jianling gate.


    "Deep in Jianling gate, there is a large space node. There are too many branches. I don''t know which one is going to chaos Cihai!" Ye he Fengtian looks ugly.


    "Ye he is in charge of heaven. Prince Yongye is using the order of mouse running to sense the auspicious words on long Ji and find the right direction. You are Zu Qilin. Can''t you sense it?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Ye he Fengtian''s face was ugly and shook his head.


    "Prince Yongye has gone to capture Deng Lingzi?" Lu Yang''s face suddenly sank.


    "They went to chaos Cihai!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Chaos magnetic sea?" Lu Yang was also anxious.


    "Are you going to chaos Cihai? I know the way Said Bai Qi.


    "Oh?" People looked at Bai Qi.


    "In those years, when the first yuan meeting ended, we went to chaos Cihai with your majesty. After two yuan meetings, did you forget?" Bai Qi said.


    "Take us, as fast as you can!" Wang Xiong looks at Bai Qi.


    "Now?" Bai Qi frowned slightly.


    "Now!" Lu Yang also eagerly said.


    Prince Yongye led the army to go. Isn''t Deng Lingzi in danger?


    "Good!" White start nodded.


    "Shanghen, you garrison here with your troops. At the same time, at the intersection of space in the depth of jianlingmen passage, leave people waiting!" Wang Xiong ordered."Yes Business hate should be heard.


    Bai Qi looks at the stars and looks for the direction.


    Wang Xiong and LV Yang began to leave letters one after another to inform the court of the two countries that they were going to tianwai. After all, it was too far away from the world of Pangu. At that time, the sea of Qi and clouds of the two countries would surely collapse because they could not sense the emperor, so as to prevent civil unrest.


    "Yes, that direction!" White eyes a stare.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly cleaves to the void.


    A huge sword Gang, stirring the void suddenly shakes, a huge space-time channel is cut out by Bai Qi.


    "Everyone stay, ye he Fengtian can follow me to guard the East Qin Dynasty!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The generals and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty should shout.


    Wang Xiong, ye hefengtian, Baiqi and LV Yang step into the space-time passage cut by Baiqi. As soon as they enter the space-time channel, the space-time channel disappears, but they have already gone to the depths of the universe and go further away.


    ------------------


    deep in Jianling gate.


    After all, the number of the ancient food clan''s millions of troops is too large. However, Prince Yongye has magical powers. Under the spell, all the troops are reduced in size and fall on a stone, which is supported by an ancient food clan and followed by Prince Yongye and daytime ten.


    Yin Xi''s body, with a group of white robed people also followed.


    Lantian jade was sealed, and looked at Yin Xi with resentment on his face.


    "Yin Xi, if you let Wang Xiong and he Jianzhi know, you will die!" Blue field jade ferocious way.


    "Ah, he Jianzhi? Oh, he has no news up to now. He may have died long ago! As for Wang Xiong, do you know? At this moment, Wang Xiong already knows it! " Yin Xi sneered.


    "Well?" Prince Yongye in front turned his head and looked at Yin Xi.


    Yin Xi respectfully saluted: "prince, just now I stayed in Laojun Mountain and met Wang Xiong who led his troops. Unfortunately, they didn''t get anything. However, Bai Qi seemed to know the star path of chaos Cihai. With Wang Xiong, ye he Fengtian and LV Yang, only four people crossed the universe and went to chaos Cihai!"


    Prince Yongye narrowed his eyes and said, "come on, it will save me another trip. Hum, Wang Xiong? Ye he Fengtian? The first two times made me blow myself up. This time, I told them never to go back! "


    "Yes Yin Xi said respectfully.


    "Rat running, you''re not going in the wrong direction?" Prince Yongye ran to the mouse with cold eyes.


    "No, no, I feel more and more strong, along this passage of time and space, continue, continue!" The mouse ran and trembled.


    "Keep going! I want to arrive at chaos Cihai before Wang Xiong! " The prince of eternal night said with cold eyes.


    "Yes, yes!" The mouse ran and feared.


    In this way, the prince of eternal night experienced several days of rapid shuttle, and finally walked out of the space-time channel and stepped out of a space jumping point.


    "Hoo!"


    When they step out of the space-time passage, they suddenly see a vast sky of stars. There are countless nebulae around here, and the blue light is dazzling. In the distance, blue light waves spread to the periphery. When they spread to the land of Prince of eternal night, all of them suddenly tremble, as if they were shocked by electric shock.


    "Chaotic magnetic sea? It''s really an asshole Cihai, ha ha ha ha, I''m going to eat the whole chaotic Cihai In the daytime, ten faces are excited.


    ---------------


    chaotic magnetic sea, a nebula.


    There are a lot of blue magneto-optical in the nebula. A large amount of magneto-optical light converges in one place, which seems to form a blue ocean like magneto-optical planet. In this blue ocean sphere, there seems to be a living creature, which is shrouded in magneto-optical light and motionless.


    Each of them is sitting in the blue of the outside, which is like a blue flame. Who was the first one, not the remnant of the Sirius camp in the eastern Qin Dynasty?


    "Camp owner? When are we going back? Her Highness said, I have achieved heaven. If we don''t go back, how can we make contributions? " A man in the Sirius camp immediately said with a bitter smile.


    "To protect the queen and the princess is our biggest task," the ember said coldly


    "But the princess is so strong that she doesn''t need our help?" That day, the wolf camp man said with a bitter smile.


    The remaining ember shook his head: "the princess is strong, that''s the matter of the princess, whether we have protected the princess and the queen, that''s our business! It''s a good cultivation. Don''t wait for your majesty to use us. We are too weak to help! Have you forgotten your birth


    All the soldiers of the Sirius camp were in awe. Like the embers, the wolves were just a group of wild wolves. It was Wang Xiong who valued them and gave them the chance to grow stronger. If it had not been for Wang Kai, they would have become the food of other monsters. Wang Kai devoted the most to them and taught them the most. Tianji was in a large camp, and the Sirius camp was the team that Wang Xiong trusted most.


    Yu Jin doesn''t want to disappoint Wang Xiong. These years to chaos Cihai, get such a big chance, hard training, only for the future return, wash away the shame of the past.


    When the embers and the wolves continued to practice, suddenly a Sirius camp general''s face changed."No, how can there be someone at the exit of the passage? Yin Xi is also in it? Is Lantian jade bound and detained? " A general''s face changed.


    "What?" Ember''s face changed.


    You can see a man in the distance, with a wave of his hand, as if spilling hundreds of soybeans. Those soybeans fly fast, and they grow fast in flight, and crash into stars in this nebula.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    You can see that in this cloud, hundreds of stars exploded and exploded, instantly exploded into countless pieces, and the debris was suddenly sucked by the man and swallowed in the mouth.


    "Guza, Guza!" The man chewed.


    "Prince of eternal night, ha ha ha, this chaotic magnetic sea is not the same. The stars around you are so chewy, ha ha ha ha!" In the daytime ten laughs.


    In the daytime ten laughs, like the same, but also to blow up the planet.


    "No, the queen and the princess are over there!" Ember''s face changed.


    At the moment, an ancient food clan behind Prince Yongye shakes the stone in his hand.


    "Boom


    Millions of ancient food clan troops have been restored to the size of the past, suddenly spread out, vast, looks incomparably spectacular.


    On another planet. A palace with birds and flowers.


    Blue from the flame seems to be in a very good mood, put out the desk, lay the Xuan paper, in the slow brush painting, not long, a rich God handsome man appeared on the rice paper.


    "Mother, are you painting dad again? You are all bored Long Ji didn''t know where to come out, making fun of blue Liyan.


    "Where are you crazy, you dead girl?" Blue from flame smile way.


    "Where can I go! It''s in the back mountain Longji hesitated.


    "Back mountain stone forest? Did you carve Fusu again? You LAN Liyan joked.


    "I didn''t!" Longji immediately blushed.


    "Not yet?" Blue from the flame immediately to catch long Ji.


    Long Jizheng was playing with his mother. Suddenly his face changed and he looked up at the sky.


    However, he saw a soybean like stone shooting from a distance. However, the small stone suddenly made Longji feel a danger. Sure enough, the stone became bigger and bigger, and soon turned into a huge meteorite, as if to smash the planet under Er Nu''s feet in an instant.


    "No, no!" Longji''s face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 81

    It''s the first time to see such a shameless and shameless person.


    "Then sense, then look for it!" Ten cold voices in the day.


    "Yes, yes!" The mouse ran and ran in fear.


    ------------


    after playing with his mother, long Jizheng suddenly changed his face and looked up at the sky.


    However, he saw a pea like stone shooting from a distance, but the small stone suddenly made Longji feel a danger. Sure enough, the stone became bigger and bigger, and soon turned into a huge meteorite.


    "No, no!" Longji''s face changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Blue from the flame shows a confused color.


    Long Ji grabs his mother, a space blinks, and instantly disappears in place.


    "Boom


    The huge meteorite, the second daughter of the planet exploded.


    "Asshole!" Long Ji''s face changed, and he was frightened and angry.


    "Was that Blue from the flame is also a face change.


    Because the power of the meteorite just now was so powerful that it was as big as seventeen peaks. Yu Longji could not resist it in a hurry. He could only dodge in a flash, and watched the place where the second daughter lived was shattered.


    There are countless memories there.


    When long Ji was furious, he was a pick on his eyelids: "ancient food clan?"


    Because with the explosion of the planet where the second daughter lived, suddenly there was a force of attraction, which sucked all the debris from the planet. Moreover, nearly 100 stars around the planet were also blown up and sucked to a giant in the distance. The giant opened his mouth and actually swallowed up the pieces of the star.


    Not only that, at the moment, there are also a large number of ancient food people in the four directions, devouring the planets.


    "Why, why so many ancient food people?" Longji''s face changed.


    "Longji, are these ancient food people? How did they find it? " Blue from the flame is also a face change.


    "I don''t know, but he can''t eat my sculptures!" Longji''s face changed.


    With a wave of his hand, there was a stone forest on the debris of the distant planet, which was pulled by Longji.


    But in recent years, Longji carved Fusu to express his love for love. Each of these statues contains his own missing for Fusu.


    A large stone forest was pulled over, and a group of ancient food people in the distance devoured the stars, and found the second daughter.


    "Anyone else? Ha That wanzhang ancient food clan''s ferocious smile.


    When the ancient food clan of wanzhang grinned ferociously, the two daughters were also found by thousands of ancient food people around, and two of them immediately rushed to the second daughter.


    "Seventeen? It''s impossible. They are all seventeen heavy Longji''s face changed.


    Long Ji protects LAN Liyan, so he has to leave the space in a flash. However, the two Qianzhang ancient food people are too fast, and they are in front of them in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    With a sudden roar, we saw a giant beast suddenly appeared and crashed into two ancient food clans, causing a shaking in the void.


    "Queen, princess, are you all right?" Cried the beast.


    "Embers? We''re fine! " Blue from the flame cries.


    But at the critical moment, the embers came.


    These years of fighting, coupled with the magnetization here, so that the ember cultivation has reached the height of 17 heavy, showing ferocious, ferocious.


    "Roar!" Two ancient eaters who were hit and flew again.


    "Boom!"


    The embers suddenly rose in a fierce battle.


    In the distance, the leader of the ancient food clan, who was ten thousand feet large, was cold in his eyes: "hum!"


    All of a sudden, another 50 ancient food clan roared over.


    "Ah Hoo!" The embers sing a wolf.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the five hundred wolf soldiers of the Sirius battalion all turned into giant wolves and rushed over.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the void was shaking, and a fierce battle began.


    Ember is the peak of seventeen, and the ordinary Sirius camp, unexpectedly strange, also reached the first seventeen.


    Suddenly, the starry sky was in chaos.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Eat, eat them The leader of the ancient food clan gave a cold drink.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, all around the ancient food clan army, together toward the Sirius camp.


    "Boom!"


    The star wars were extremely shocking. Thousands of ancient food clans of seventeen were fighting against five hundred Sirius camps of seventeen. According to reason, the Sirius camp could not resist. Fortunately, the wolves were good at fighting together. At the moment, they surrounded the blue flame mother and daughter in the center and arranged a battle array. They cooperated seamlessly. Although they were not able to defeat the ancient food clan team, they were barely able to support it.


    "Why so many seventeen?" Blue from the flame face ugly way.


    "I''m afraid the leader''s breath is more than seventeen." Yu Jin''s face was ugly."More than seventeen?" Blue from the flame face a change.


    Isn''t that eighteen times?


    Longji''s eye power is to penetrate the surrounding nebula, facial expression crazy change: "no, no, how so many?"


    "What do you see, princess?" The embers are anxious.


    "There are a thousand ancient food clan teams like this. There are a thousand in the four directions. They are devouring the stars everywhere! They have a million troops, devouring everything around the chaotic magnetostarfish field Longji exclaimed.


    "A million troops? Are they all above seventeen? " Blue from the flame also facial expression a change.


    "Yes! Niang, in the distance, another team came to us, and there was Lantian jade. She was detained. A group of people mixed up with the ancient food clan and escorted Lantian jade to come here! " Longji anxious road.


    "Roar!" In front of him, the leader of the ancient food clan roared and rushed to the wolves.


    At the moment, it''s hard for the wolves to resist the thousand seventeen heavy ancient food clan, not to mention the eighteen heavy leader coming again?


    With a roar of the embers, they rushed in ferociously.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the embers were hit and fly, but the leader was still indomitable and pursued the embers.


    "Guard the queen and princess The embers roared when they were hit and flew.


    "Roar!" The wolves roared ferociously, guarding the second daughter.


    "Mother, come on, call them out! The camp of Sirius will be unstoppable! " Longji anxious road.


    Blue from the flame nodded and took out a amulet.


    "Million gold magic army, come out!" Blue from the flame a roar.


    Million gold magic army! At that time, baikuangdizhou was a large army of millions of zombies in the underground mausoleum. After the death of Da Kuang Tian Di, his million troops were refined into terra cotta warriors and horses, which were imitated by Ying Sihai''s Dark Iron Army. Later emperor Jun handed over the million army to Wang Xiong and controlled it with a amulet. The amulet was given by Wang Xiong to LAN Liyan for self-protection.


    With the blue flame.


    In the distance, in the blue energy planet, where the previous Sirius camp was practiced, one by one, like a sculpture, suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had been awakened from a deep sleep.


    "Gold magic army, take orders!" A cold drink sounded.


    But we can see that the blue energy planet is coming straight to the center of the battlefield.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the blue energy planet exploded countless ancient food eaters in front of Sirius camp.


    One by one, dressed in gold armor and armed with swords, stepped out from the inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 82

    A million gold magic army out, the breath of terror instantly shakes the four sides!


    The leader of the ancient food clan also stopped chasing after the embers and looked at the golden demon army with gold armour, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "A group of ants, no more than sixteen! Do you dare to block our army? Ha ha ha ha ha The leader of the ancient food clan laughed.


    "Kill!"


    The golden demon army grabs the sword, and his face is full of evil spirits.


    "Hum, it''s just a group of ants. I''ll eat them all!" The leader of the ancient food clan drank loudly.


    "Yes A thousand seventeen heavy ancient food people were drinking.


    "Tie up!" One of the soldiers of the golden demon army yelled.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the golden magic army formed a battle array against a group of seventeen ancient food clan.


    "Boom


    Thousands of ancient food clans fought against millions of golden demons. The void was shocked and the powerful impact broke the void in many places.


    Millions of gold magic army, all of them are sixteen fold existence.


    If we put this force in Pangu world, in the past, it was an army that swept the world, but now, it is just enough to suppress a group of ancient food people.


    It''s equivalent to a thousand golden demons against an ancient food clan.


    Although she was in the upper hand, Princess Longji felt anxious. Because the longer the battle here, the more ancient food people will be attracted. I''m afraid it will be dangerous at that time.


    "Hum!" The leader of the ancient food clan came with a cold hum.


    "Sirius camp, fight together, follow me against the leader!" The embers roared.


    "Roar!"


    We can see that 500 groups of wolves and the embers suddenly rushed to the eighteen heavy ancient food clan leader.


    "Boom


    The seventeen fold peak of the remaining embers, together with the first five hundred, finally blocked the leader of the eighteen.


    For a time, blue from the flame, long Ji''s place, a scuffle.


    "Hold it down!" Blue from the flame light breath.


    "No, mother, there''s another group of ancient food people!" Long Ji looks ugly.


    Long Ji and his mother, standing on a star fragment, is the stone forest of the statue of Fusu. At the moment, the two women look solemnly at the thousands of ancient food people who are flying in the opposite direction.


    The first one is the day ten.


    "Here it is!" Day ten satisfied to see the mouse running: "do well, I am very satisfied, temporarily do not eat you!"


    "Daytime ten adults, this rat runs, actually can''t stay, he is a disaster, he...!" Yin Xi said with a smile.


    Daytime ten coldly looked at the eye Yin Xi: "at this time, can have what harm? You think too much


    "But he...!" Yin Xi also wants to explain.


    "I think it''s very good for the rat to run. It can help me to do a lot of things. It''s you who refuse my orders! Hum In the day, the sound of cold hum.


    "Me Yin Xi looks ugly.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The rat ran away with a lingering fear.


    "Auntie!" Blue from the flame suddenly facial expression a change.


    In the distance, Lantian jade is also anxious: "you go, go quickly!"


    "Go? No one can leave now! " Day ten cold said.


    "Stop it!" It''s eleven in the day.


    "Boom


    The battle stopped suddenly, and the eighteen heavy ancient food clan leader immediately turned back and looked at the day ten in surprise.


    "Marshal!" The leader of shibazhong said respectfully.


    "Marshal!" A thousand ancient food clans also broke away from the army of golden demons and went forward to worship.


    Blue from the flame a wave, around countless gold magic army quickly surrounded the blue from the flame.


    The embers and the Sirius camp are also around.


    "Ah, this is what you call blue Liyan and Longji?" Day ten sneers.


    "Ancient food clan, how did you find this place?" Blue flame cold voice.


    "How did you find it here? Here he is! The rat ran away. He brought us here Day ten says with a smile.


    The mouse ran and covered his face and did not dare to look at the crowd.


    "Bold rat running away, are you betraying Dongqin and Pangu world?" The embers roared.


    "I, I was forced! Don''t blame me The mouse ran and ran tight.


    After all, rat Ran Ran is still full of fear to Wang Xiong and Emperor Jun, and is questioned by the embers, and his heart is in a panic.


    "Are you forced?" Day ten see run to the mouse.


    "I, I am voluntary! Volunteer your allegiance


    The rat ran to cry without tears, why do you force me!


    "Lord daytime, the rat runs away from the evil gate. Since we have found this place, we should kill him earlier. He has the effect of imitating the Lord. I''m afraid we will...!" Yin Xi worried.


    Yin Xi is worried, but he doesn''t worry at daytime.


    "What''s the danger of a clear result here?" I don''t believe it.At present, the Sirius camp is only 17 heavy, and the golden demon army is only 16 heavy. Can these people turn out their palms?


    "But...!" Yin Xi is still worried.


    "Mr. Yin Xi, I really don''t have such a big ability. I used to be in Pangu world, and there were many strong people. It was a coincidence. Here, just them, I will not affect you, nor will I affect them. Don''t embarrass me. I beg you. I''m on your side. How can I harm you? " The mouse ran away and trembled with fear.


    "Lord daytime, how could you be frightened by them? The mice adore you the most The rat ran away, crying out of loyalty.


    It''s true that day ten doesn''t take mice running seriously.


    "Yin Xi, I want to know where the source of chaos magnetic sea is, you come to ask! Be quick The day ten looks at Yin Xi Dao.


    Yin Xi frowned and nodded at last.


    Yin Xi is loyal to Prince Yongye. Now he helps him to rob Prince Yongye''s food. If Prince Yongye pursues it, he will be in bad luck. However, if he does not agree, he can eat himself at any time, and Prince Yongye will not blame him.


    Depressed Yin Xi could only look at LAN Liyan and say, "Lan Liyan, what was the source of the chaotic magnetic sea?"


    Blue Liyan''s face was gloomy: "Yin Xi? Oh, I didn''t expect that the Lord of Laojunshan was a traitor to heaven


    "Hum, LAN Liyan, don''t you say that? You take good care of it. Lantian jade is still in my hand. If you don''t say so, I''ll let Lantian jade die here! " Yin Xi pointed to Lantian jade beside.


    Suddenly, two white robed men beside Lantian jade took out their swords.


    "When!"


    Maybe their swords were too synchronous. The bronze sword man knocked the sword of another dark iron sword man.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m clever, Lantian jade. I''ll come." The white robe of the man drank his sword.


    The sword in his hand was on Lantian Jade''s neck, and he held Lantian jade tightly. Another white robed man nodded, but he was just a little curious in his eyes.


    Because it seems that I''ve never seen the bronze sword with the sword on Lantian Jade''s neck. The man in White always wears a hat. Who is it? Another sword?


    "How about it? Blue from the flame, you say not to say? " Yin Xi sneered.


    "Yin Xi, you are really mean!" Blue from the flame glare way.


    "Leave the flame, leave me alone!" Blue field Jade also calls a way.


    Yin Xi looks at Lantian jade which does not cooperate with him.


    "Shut up!" The white robed man holding Lantian jade gave a cold drink. And shut up his mouth.


    Lantian Jade''s mouth is blocked and makes a whining sound.


    "Lan Liyan, my patience is limited. If you don''t say it again, I will cut my flesh from Lantian jade!" Yin Xi''s face was cold and threatening.


    LAN Liyan and Longji are all anxious. No matter what, when Longji was a child, Lantian Jade also took care of a lot. When he saw Lantian jade suffering, Longji was extremely anxious.


    "If you have the ability, come to me!" Long Ji angry way.


    "Princess, don''t come near!" Yu Jin and others block Longji.


    Yin Xi''s face was gloomy and said, "you don''t want to say it, do you?"


    One side of the day ten cold voice way: "mother-in-law do what? Just smash her to pieces, leaving only the soul to see whether they say it or not! Do not say, destroy its soul again


    Day ten has fallen behind the prince of eternal night countless, at this moment is anxious to go to the source of chaos Cihai, how can we have time to fight wits with them? Go straight ahead, you fools!


    Day ten steps, personally hand, one hand toward the head of Lantian jade.


    "No!" Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    All the ancient food clan immediately blocked in front of them, letting the hands of daytime ten fall on the head of Lantian jade.


    "No!" Long Ji also exclaimed.


    Yin Xi did not dare to fight against the sudden attack of day ten, so he could only let the day ten be severely punished.


    Just as Lantian jade was about to be photographed with one hand, when Lantian jade showed her despair, the man holding her white robed beside her turned the long bronze sword in his hand, and suddenly a sword light went straight into the day.


    "What?" My face changed in the daytime.


    All the people around changed their faces. No one expected that the white robed man would fight against Day10.


    Is he crazy? Do these white robed people still want to rebel?


    Yin Xi''s face is even more scared. Is his subordinate looking for death? You want to die, don''t drag us together.


    That''s the leader of the ancient food clan. He is invulnerable. What are you doing?


    "Boom


    A blue light pierced the whole void, but saw a sword light as if the sky came up, and suddenly chopped off the huge arm of day ten.


    Ten thousand feet of body in the day, even if the arm is also incomparably terrible and strong, ah, a sword, cut off?


    Isn''t the flesh body of ancient food people invulnerable? How can I be cut off by this inexplicable sword?


    "Boom

 V21.chapter 83

    He Jianzhi has never appeared in the middle ages, and even his body in the Heavenly Kingdom has not awakened! Until all the life wheels return to Amitabha, they will never come back.


    But I don''t want to, now it appears.


    At the moment, he Jianzhi''s appearance has not changed, but the cultivation of the whole person is higher than countless. One sword killed Yin Xi.


    "Those who rebel against heaven should be punished!" He Jianzhi''s cold drink.


    Turning his head, he Jianzhi looks at the broken arm day ten again.


    Day ten squints at he Jianzhi, and the broken arm is suppressed by he Jianzhi and can''t return. He doesn''t care, so he sees that the broken arm suddenly shrivels down, and finally turns into a puff of powder and dissipates.


    However, at the end of the day, the limbs regenerate and the right arm grows again.


    "Hehe, bear the humiliation? I''ve been patient until now. Good, good, patient! " Day ten cold said.


    "Patience? Hum! It''s just a pity that you have the power of regeneration He Jian''s face was gloomy.


    "Even if I can''t regenerate my limb, what can you do? It''s only seventeen fold cultivation. Ha ha ha, ha ha. It''s a shame that you cut a sword just now! " Ten cold voices in the day.


    "Commander in chief, please go to war!" The eighteen leaders, who had previously suppressed the embers, solemnly said.


    "Good!" Ten cold voices in the day.


    "Roar!"


    The eighteen leaders rushed to he Jianzhi.


    "Ten thousand cranes with one sword!" He Jianzhi''s sword is cut off.


    A huge sword Gang, accompanied by countless crane shaped sword Qi, rushed out.


    The leader of the eighteen hit with a blow.


    "Boom


    At that moment, a black hole burst out of the void. At that moment, his body was full of sword Qi.


    A shock, actually with he Jianzhi to occupy the upper hand?


    "What? How can he be seventeen That 18 heavy startles angry way.


    In surprise and anger, the eighteen leader roared to he Jianzhi again.


    "Chop!" He Jianzhi drank loudly.


    "Boom


    The explosion in the Kendo field is like the shadow of countless he Jianzhi in an instant. The terrifying impact makes the leader retreat again and again. His injuries are increasing and his blood is splashing everywhere!


    With the cultivation of seventeen, the leader of the ancient food clan who fights with the eighteen can still gain the upper hand and make the day ten not far away face heavy. Unconsciously looked at the eye not far away from the mouse run.


    Is it really like what Yin Xigang just said? Is that the cause of this disaster star?


    "My Lord, it''s none of my business. He Jianzhi has always defeated the strong with weakness. Yin Xi knows that if you don''t believe them, there are still some white robed people still alive. I can''t blame me. It''s not my reason that you can''t deal with he Jianzhi." The mouse ran and exclaimed.


    "Who said I couldn''t deal with him?" Ten cold voices in the day.


    He turned his head and looked at the center of the battlefield and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to fight with He Jian. He will give it to me! All of you, take down the blue flame and the Dragon guitars


    "Boom


    The eighteen heavy leader flew out again covered with blood, and his face was ugly.


    "Yes, marshal! The commander must be able to cut off the food with half a step and nineteen weights! " The eighteen echoes.


    "Hoo!"


    The day appeared in front of He Jian.


    One of the swords of He Jian was cut off, and the sword gang of ten thousand Zhang was like the sky was coming down. However, the day ten was met with a fist. At the moment, it was not as hasty as before. One punch made a black hole in the void.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sword Gang explodes and he Jianzhi''s body retreats.


    "What a wonderful sword, what a strange sword technique, with 17 peaks, against me half step 19 heavy? Come on Drink at eleven in the day.


    On the other side, the leader of the eighteen heavy drink: "did you hear the commander''s order? Do it


    "Roar!" Two thousand ancient food people roared.


    Among the 2000 ancient food families, there are actually two eighteen.


    He Jian''s face changed when he was attacked by three eighteen heavy weights, and his panic breath was sent out.


    "How dare you He Jianzhi wants to rescue him.


    "Well, aren''t you very strong? Now, your opponent is me In the daytime, he suddenly blocks the sword.


    "Jade son, you go quickly!" He Jianzhi said anxiously.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the ancient food clan is on the side, how can it go?


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The 217 heavy ancient food clan rushed out. The face of the million gold demon army changed and they were waiting for it.


    "Boom


    Just can suppress a thousand ancient food clan, now, in the face of two thousand ancient food clan, can not suppress instantly, can only reluctantly stalemate.


    Sirius camp rushed, just faced with an 18 heavy ancient food clan are difficult, now, three eighteen heavy? How to fight?


    "Ossification!" The embers roared.


    "Roar!"All of a sudden, the size of the five hundred wolves expanded more than three times. One by one, their flesh and blood were retracted into their bones, stimulating their potential, ossifying into the shape of a skeleton wolf, and their strength was greatly increased.


    "Boom


    The ossified Sirius camp collided with the three leaders of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, and the battle was hard to part with, but that was all.


    Long Ji, LAN Liyan and Lantian Yu are anxious.


    "I''ll help!" Longiti sword to rush out.


    "No!" LAN Liyan pulls Longji.


    "Mother Longji immediately worried.


    "You haven''t practiced hard all these years. You only have seventeen. You can''t do anything!" Blue from the flame worried way.


    Long Ji''s face was full of remorse. It was clear that in the middle ages, he had reached the highest level of seventeen because of his generals'' swordsmanship. However, he came back from the middle ages because he missed Fusu and didn''t practice so hard, so his cultivation didn''t improve much.


    Longji was very upset because the price came in an instant.


    Finally, an ancient food clan broke through the golden magic army and came near.


    "Boom


    Long Ji swings it away with a sword. However, it can only be swung away. Not far away, another ancient food clan broke through the defense of the golden demon army and got close to it.


    Even if LAN Liyan doesn''t let him help, it''s no use, because the ancient food clan is constantly emerging, and three women are already in danger. Even the force of recoil again and again, let long Ji a burst of internal bow shock. His face was anxious.


    ----------


    deep in the universe.


    Wang Xiong, ye hefengtian, Baiqi, and LV Yang are in a rapid shuttle.


    "Hurry up, I have a bad feeling. Hurry up!" Wang Kai showed a worried look.


    "Soon, soon, one day at most, it will be here!" Bai Qi waved his long knife.


    "A day? Ah Li, long Ji girl, you must hold on Wang Xiong felt anxious.


    "Deng Lingzi, you must hold on!" Lu Yang is also anxious.


    The four of them tried to speed up.


    ------------


    in addition to the prince of eternal night and his party, there was actually a high priest who shuttled from Jianling gate to chaos Cihai.


    The high priest, like he Jianzhi, was also hidden among the white robed people. However, Yin Xi didn''t find out the high priest''s body shape. The ancient food families such as the prince of eternal night and the day ten looked down on these white robed people and did not pay attention to them.


    When he arrived at chaos Cihai, Prince Yongye flew in one direction.


    The high priest actually followed.


    Now the high priest has become a high priest. If the prince of eternal night has a good feeling, he can still find out. But this time, because he was too excited, he ignored the high priest''s following.


    The high priest followed the prince of eternal night through a large number of nebulae, and finally came to the source of the chaotic magnetic sea.


    The source is a blue ocean. The ocean floats in the universe, with countless tentacles underneath. It seems that power is drawn from all parts of the universe, and this power converges into a blue ocean. Perhaps the forces gathered around the universe are too large to stop the blue ocean, and then turn into bursts of blue light waves spreading in all directions.


    The magnetic blue ripples of the chaotic magnetic sea all around come from this blue ocean.


    In the center of the blue ocean, there are nine huge egg bodies.


    Nine of them are so huge that they fill the blue ocean. Some of the rolling forces in the blue ocean are scattered in blue waves and spread in all directions, while most of the rest are in the nine huge egg bodies.


    "These nine egg bodies? No, it seems that there are still two grooves where there are holes. The two grooves have broken the shell of an egg? Did Pangu and Ying Sihai break their shells from two eggshells? " There was a look on the high priest''s face.


    The high priest flies in quickly, his pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Because of the nine egg bodies, six of them have people?


    "Generals, Nuwa, Jieyin, zhunti, Hongjun, Yuanshi Tianmo?" The high priest took a deep breath.


    Among the nine transparent domes, at this moment, there are six giants with a height of ten thousand li sitting on their knees. At this moment, the prince of eternal night and the high priest stand in front of these six giants, which are extremely small.


    Ten thousand miles, ten thousand miles! What a terrible volume?


    Among the three empty giant eggs, there are no human figures, only a vortex.


    "Hongjun? You haven''t woken up yet? " The high priest looked at the giant with an ugly face.


    On the other hand, Prince Yongye also saw the source of the chaotic magnetic sea.


    Looking at the six giants, Prince Yongye''s eyelids jumped wildly: "chaos Hongmeng lives Pangu? Oh, do you want to be born in this giant egg like Pangu? Think it can be like Pangu! "


    In ferocity, Prince Yongye opened his mouth and inhaled: "I will eat you all!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the blue ocean did not move at all. For the first time, the powerful phagocytic ability of ancient food clan ended in failure."Well, what an air fixing technique, locked in this space and time? Think I can''t help it? " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    As he spoke, Prince Yongye shook his body, and he saw that his body was growing rapidly, growing bigger and bigger.


    Ten thousand feet, ten thousand feet, ten thousand miles!


    The prince of eternal night has also reached the height of ten thousand li, which is no different from the six strong ones in the giant egg.


    "If you think you''re hiding in the eggshell, I can''t help you? A group of ants, still want to enjoy this magnificent nature? Dream! Dream The prince of eternal night said ferociously.


    In ferocious, one punch to a giant egg.


    "Boom


    Under the huge force, the void instantly burst out a huge black hole, the terrible force, finally let the blue ocean produce a huge tsunami, the impact of a group of huge eggs staggering.


    "Well, come again!" The prince of eternal night goes with another punch.


    "Boom


    A huge egg, suddenly a shudder, as if the eggshell is broken at any time in general.


    And inside, it is not the other people who sit cross legged, it is the original demons.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly devil was dressed in a white jade robe and had three faces on its head. In the center was the face of the emperor Tianzun, one on the left and one on the right, respectively. The faces of the supreme sage and the master of Tongtian sect were in a state of frantic smile, while the faces of the saints in the Supreme Court were in a sad and crying state. However, they did not open their eyes.


    In the middle, the face of emperor Yuanshi was normal, but his eyes were blackened, as if surrounded by a stream of evil spirit.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons had six arms. At the moment, they all formed Taoist seals and sat cross legged.


    The impact of the prince of eternal night makes the huge egg of the original demon tremble, and the eyebrow of the original demon frowns slightly.


    "Boom


    The prince of eternal night once again, the shaking of the giant egg is more serious.


    "Hum!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the devil''s eyes opened, a destructive breath of evil and tyranny burst out from the blue pupil of the demon. At that moment, even the high priest not far away was suddenly stiff, like falling into an ice hell.


    Yin evil, that evil spirit is too terrible. The extreme Yin and evil made Prince Yongye tremble, as if he were facing a great enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 84

    Chaos in the magnetic sea!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the devil''s eyes were opened, the monstrous blue pupil suddenly burst out the evil and domineering Qi, which made Prince Yongye tremble all over, as if he were facing an enemy.


    Not far away, the high priest is also in the eyes of the original demons, such as falling frost hell.


    Similarly, the high priest''s eyelids fluttered wildly at the prince of night.


    "Prince of eternal night? Who are you asking for trouble? You go straight to the original demons? At that time, it was the strongest among all the saints. Before the yuan meeting, he was already eighteen times more powerful! At that time, Hongjun was only fourteen, and then he was thirteen. The Yuan Dynasty demons, with the power of eighteen, tried to suppress everything and devour the heaven and the earth. He almost ate up the whole world of Pangu. Ah, a yuan meeting was held, and the great creation of chaos magnetic sea was achieved. Was the Yuan Dynasty demon still in place? " The high priest shook his head.


    Before a yuan meeting, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty were eighteen. It was not the high priest who belittled himself. The high priest firmly believed that the original demons must be stronger now.


    You know, when Ying Sihai came to chaos Cihai, he was only seventeen. He was not as powerful as the original demons. Now, Prince Yongye dare not go to Pangu world easily.


    Now, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gods and demons would be poor? With this evil and domineering look in his eyes, the high priest fell like a frost hell, and the high priest held his breath and watched from afar.


    The prince of eternal night was also suddenly in danger.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons did not come out of the big egg. They only looked at the prince of eternal night with the evil eyes. Smoke like black eyes, looks very strange, blue pupil is to give a huge sense of oppression.


    "Well, play tricks!" The prince of eternal night has a cold drink.


    The prince of eternal night was ashamed of his performance. Was he frightened by a piece of food? Are you kidding?


    With so many cosmic eras coming down, who have you ever been afraid of?


    The angry Prince Yongye put his hand into a fist and hit again at the huge egg where the original demons were located. The blow was so powerful and powerful that it seemed to smash the whole star field. He wanted to smash the giant egg where the original demon was and smash the original demon with one blow.


    At the beginning of the day, the devil''s eyes opened, but it seemed that he didn''t wake up. He felt the interference of the outside world instinctively, the anger of instinct, and the counterattack of instinct.


    The six arms bear the road seal, most of them have no change, only the seal in one hand changes suddenly.


    With the change of the seal, the demons opened their mouths and roared.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the seal in his hand seems to pass through the egg body and reach the prince of eternal night.


    It seems that in the void, there is a big mouth. With the roar of the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are countless fangs and ferocious tyrants. In the roar, a force of attraction is formed. The suction went straight to the prince of eternal night.


    Prince Yongye''s one punch is connected with suction, and the speed is faster. In an instant, he is in the mouth of the original demons.


    "Click!"


    The fangs were fierce and broke Prince Yongye''s fist in an instant.


    "Asshole!" The prince of eternal night exclaimed, pulling out his crushed fist.


    However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil''s big mouth sucked up all the emptiness around him, and a force of swallowing rushed to the prince Yongye, as if he wanted to breathe the prince into his mouth completely, crushing and swallowing him.


    "Boom!"


    Prince Yongye''s reverse struggle produced countless waves of strength, which could not be swallowed by the original demons.


    "I am the ancient food clan, I am the ancient food clan. We have never eaten others, and we will never be eaten by others. I am the ancient food clan!" The prince of eternal night, whose figure is steady, roars in the sky.


    Just a moment ago, I was almost eaten by the original demons?


    It''s not anger anymore. It''s a big thrill. Wolf always eat sheep, what do you eat?


    At the moment, the original demon''s hand is still sealed, the mouth is open, and the horror of the attraction directly rushed to Prince Yongye.


    "Come on, let''s see who''s eating who, and swallow the universe!" The prince of eternal night roared.


    The prince of eternal night also opened his mouth, and the terrible attraction went straight to the mouth of the original demon.


    "Boom


    With two people as the center, a space tear spreads out in all directions, becoming larger and larger, and a large area of the star field is destroyed.


    However, the prince of eternal night still can''t help the original demons.


    It seems that the original demons did not wake up completely. They just opened their eyes, made a fingerprint, and sucked.


    Devour the supernatural powers. Two trolls are pounding each other with the most primitive power of swallowing.


    The breath of terror saw the high priest''s eyelids jump wildly in the distance.


    The generals, Jieyin, zhunti, Nuwa and Hongjun seemed to be in a deep sleep, and they didn''t know the huge movement outside.


    "Nineteen, in the beginning of the year, the demons have reached nineteen! The creation of chaotic magnetic sea? Is this blue egg Suddenly, the high priest''s eyes became feverish.


    Because, there are nine eggs in total. Six of them are occupied by the original demons, Hongjun and others. There are three empty ones. Are they?The high priest flew to an egg body in a fit of hot eyes.


    At the moment, Jieyin, zhunti and others are sleeping with their eyes closed. At the beginning, the demons and the prince of eternal night are all giants. Who will pay attention to the small appearance of the high priest?


    The high priest was also very careful. After a long time, he came to a hollow egg.


    Step, the high priest wants to step in.


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, the eggshell was so strong that the high priest could not get in at all.


    You know, the prince of eternal night has just failed to break the eggshell, not to mention the high priest?


    "No reason, why? Why should Nuwa and Nuwa mention that they can go in, but I can''t! " The high priest was anxious.


    The high priest kept trying with this secret method.


    The high priest firmly believed that zhunti and Hongjun could go in and take a share.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar all over the blue sea.


    In this way, for a whole day.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons and the prince of eternal night devoured each other.


    "Boom


    With a loud sound, the prince of eternal night earned Kaiyuan, and his mouth suddenly closed.


    They both stopped eating each other.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons did not wake up.


    When the threat was not felt, the hand that had just changed the seal was restored to its original appearance. The original demon closed his mouth and slowly closed his eyes.


    Only prince Yongye looked at the place where his right hand had been crushed by the original demon, and his face became ugly.


    But the next moment, Prince Yongye''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Chaotic magnetic sea? It''s these eggs that make you so powerful? "


    If you want to swallow this blue ocean, it''s impossible. If the saints here get benefits and become so powerful, can you do it yourself?


    Eat alone? Slow down first! The solid eggs, including the six saints, can''t be broken for a while, but aren''t there three hollow eggs?


    The prince of eternal night looks at three huge hollow eggs.


    And at the moment, the high priest after a day''s hand, also failed to break the shell of the hollow egg, is also very upset.


    Over there, after the battle between the original demons and the prince of eternal night, the high priest knew that it was not good and immediately wanted to hide. While hiding, his eyes unconsciously turned away his six egg bodies. Suddenly, he saw Hongjun''s egg body sitting inside. Hongjun''s eyes were actually open.


    That Hongjun looked at himself through the transparent eggshell, even the corners of his mouth seemed to smile.


    As if on this day, all his actions didn''t escape from Hongjun''s eyes. Hongjun kept staring at himself.


    "Ah There was a cry of alarm from the high priest.


    "Anyone else?" Prince Yongye''s face changed and he looked carefully.


    The high priest knew it was not good, because the high priest felt that he was locked in by the prince of eternal night, and a huge killing opportunity enveloped him.


    The panicked high priest turned his head again and looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    However, he still sat cross legged and solemn with his eyes closed.


    It''s like I was just hallucinating myself.


    The high priest was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    Did Hongjun open his eyes to see himself just now?


    Is it your own illusion?


    "High priest? Are you looking at my jokes? " The prince of eternal night looked coldly at the high priest.


    The prince of eternal night''s right hand, which was broken by the original demons, slowly recovers, and looks at the high priest in a rage.


    The high priest''s face turned pale.


    From a commanding position, Prince Yongye looked at the three hollow eggs and said in a cold voice again: "how did you come from? Do you want to grab the creation of this chaotic magnetic sea


    The high priest''s face became stiff. How did I get here? I''m going to take the head of you or Wang Xiong and go to Jichang to exchange for grass and trees. Who could have thought that I''ve been here with you.


    "Chaotic magnetic sea creation? You didn''t get it either? " The high priest said coldly.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, yes, I haven''t broken the eggshell this day. You must be busy in vain! High priest, I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me! I''ll give you the status of an ancient food clan Prince Yongye said quietly.


    Prince Yongye hates Wang Xiong and ye he''s worshipping heaven most. The high priest''s confrontation with Wang Xiong three times and four times also makes the prince of Yongye quite satisfied.


    "Surrender to you? Ha, ha ha? " The high priest gave a sneer.


    In the sneer, the high priest strides towards the distance and shoots away.


    The prince of eternal night weighs nineteen, while the high priest only weighs half a step and nineteen. He knows that he is not his opponent. He can''t stop the terrible power just now. If he can''t, why should he insist?


    The high priest is running away.


    "Run away? Hum, what can I do with these three monsters? What can I do with you? Want to go The prince of eternal night struck the high priest with a blow.It was as if the palm crossed the void and reached the high priest in an instant.


    Suddenly, the high priest''s face changed.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the newly restored void is broken up again.


    The high priest spurted blood out of his mouth and was beaten upside down.


    "Oh? Half step nineteen? High priest, how long has it taken you to achieve this? But you want to run away from me? Dream The prince of eternal night called again with a cold hum.


    "Boom


    And the high priest flew out again.


    After all, there is a gap between half step and nineteen. The high priest retreated one after another.


    The prince of eternal night also felt that his body was too big to deal with the high priest. His body was suddenly shrunk to the size of a normal person, and he was in front of the high priest in an instant.


    "Today, want to run? Dream The prince of eternal night punches.


    "Boom


    The high priest''s whisk was blown to pieces, and the high priest was knocked out in an instant.


    The prince of eternal night seemed to vent all the Qi he had just received from the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    The prince of eternal night stares at the high priest and makes a series of moves.


    The body of the high priest was constantly beaten and flew upside down again and again. The high priest also wanted to fight back. However, no matter how fast and powerful he was, he was far from the prince of eternal night. He also had his own fighting endurance and let himself persist in it.


    "Well, the high priest? Do you know the difference between nineteen and half step nineteen? This is a gap, a gap that can never be crossed, half step 19 heavy? It''s still eighteen. It''s only eighteen. You can''t cross it! Are you satisfied now? " The prince of eternal night laughed.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The high priest was beaten out again and again. Unfortunately, he could not resist at all.


    Surrender?


    The high priest is Hongjun''s emotional separation, and his character is actually as stubborn as Hongjun. He never wanted to submit to anyone, never. All his life the high priest has been striving for is love for the goddess, but not for love.


    At the moment, no matter how the prince of eternal night attacked him, he beat the high priest again and again, but the high priest always bit his teeth and never compromised.


    "Hum, if you don''t know how to live or die, since you are subject to it, you should die!" The prince of eternal night roared.


    "Boom


    With a heavy blow, the high priest''s chest was suddenly pierced, and the high priest flew upside down, blood splashing everywhere, as if there was no resistance.


    In an instant, the prince of eternal night arrived at the other side of the high priest''s flying upside down with a terrible speed, and opened his mouth to swallow it up. The high priest was about to be devoured by the prince of eternal night.


    "No!" The high priest gave a cry of despair.


    I haven''t won the favor of the goddess, I can''t die! But no matter how desperate the high priest was, he could not stop the prince of eternal night from swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    At the critical moment, the prince of eternal night was knocked out by a strong force, and the suction force just now suddenly deviated from it, swallowing a star, but the high priest escaped.


    The high priest showed an incredible look. Who saved himself just now? Is it Hongjun? Hongjun, who was smiling at himself just now?


    Keep your body steady, and the high priest can see the man who is saving him.


    In front of him, a man who the high priest could not believe was in front of him.


    "Wang Xiong? No way. How could it be you? " Exclaimed the high priest.


    On the other side, he looked at the prince of eternal night, who was wounded in a hurry.


    Just now, was it Wang Xiong and Bai Qi''s move?


    Wang Xiong and Bai Qi saved themselves? How could that be possible? He and Wang Xiong have a long history of feud!


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the high priest: "as long as we are against the ancient food clan, no matter who it is, I will not sit back and ignore it! Even my enemies


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 85

    Wang Xiong, Bai Qi, ye he Fengtian, LV Yang, rushed directly to the chaotic Cihai at the fastest speed!


    Although chaos Cihai is very far away from Pangu world, Baiqi is still half step 19 heavy, the fastest speed, how terrible should it be? So fast that the speed of light can surpass. The space-time channel, jumps has a kind of time backward feeling.


    Until a few days later, arrived at the chaotic magnetic sea.


    "Why? What about the countless stars in the chaotic magnetic sea Bai Qi was astonished.


    However, we can see that the large chaotic magnetic sea, before the nebula is still the same, but the stars, almost empty.


    It''s eaten up. It''s eaten up by millions of ancient cannibals. Each ancient eater can eat one planet every ten breaths on average. In more than one day, the vast galaxy will be eaten up.


    If it had not been for the nebula, there would have been nothing left.


    The blue light rippled, and Wang Kai and his party looked around anxiously. Millions of ancient cannibals are still searching for the rest of the planet.


    "Buddha''s eye!" Wang Kai drank coldly, his eyes glowing with gold.


    "Kill your eyes!" White from a cold drink, eyes suffused with white light.


    Two eyes, as if they can penetrate countless gaseous nebulae, in an instant, they saw a battlefield in the distance.


    "Over there!" Wang Xiong and Bai Qi almost drank at the same time.


    "Hoo!"


    The four men headed for a battlefield in the distance.


    The battlefield is the battlefield of he Jianzhi and others.


    One day, this day, he Jianzhi from the beginning was suppressed by the day ten, seriously injured, to now, more and more brave, gradually can be equal with the day ten.


    He Jianzhi is the kind of fighting talent with the stronger Vietnam War. The harder the suppression is, the higher the impact will be.


    "Boom


    Finally, he Jianzhi broke through the 18th revision in the battle, and finally suppressed the daytime ten with his swordsmanship.


    "No way. How can you be my opponent? No way!" The day roared.


    However, under the sword of he Jianzhi, the more injuries he suffered in the Vietnam War at daytime 10, even if he had the ability to live forever, even if he had the magic power to regenerate his severed limbs, he could not change the current situation.


    "Broken!"


    He Jianzhi shouts and cuts the daytime into two sections with one sword. He Jianzhi wants to rush to the places where LAN Liyan, Longji and Lantian jade are in danger.


    "Want to go? you must be dreaming! None of you want to live today! "


    The two sections of the day and ten stitched together and reappeared in front of he Jianzhi. Even though he was seriously injured, he Jianzhi was still dragging him.


    Sirius camp into bone wolf, dragging three eighteen ancient food clan leaders for a whole day.


    The leader of the ancient food clan can recover from the heavy damage immediately, but the bone wolves can''t. at this moment, they are constantly injured in the stalemate, and they will be unable to resist.


    On the other side, millions of gold demons have also inflicted heavy losses. If it had not been for the corpses of the terracotta warriors and horses, most of them would have been killed and injured by now.


    And Longji, covered with blood, resisted the constant rush of ancient food clan.


    "Girl, you don''t care about us, let''s go!" Blue from the flame cried and said.


    Blue from the flame, Lantian jade, simply can not block the ancient food clan, can only support long Ji.


    Longji can move in space. However, with her two daughters, he can only blink for a short distance, which is not a distance at all for the seventeen heavy ancient food clan.


    "Poof, no, I can''t go, mother. If I die, remember to ask my father and my brother to avenge me!" All covered with blood, Longji cried and roared.


    "Boom


    An ancient eater smashed Deng Lingzi''s sword with one hand. Deng Lingzi flew out of the sky in an instant, spitting blood and smashing into the stone forest on the star fragments behind him.


    "Poof!" Longji has another mouthful of blood.


    "Girl LAN Liyan, Lantian yudun cried and rushed over.


    "Die!" Four ancient food clan, almost at the same time roar.


    From four directions, nearly at the same time hit three female star fragments. At this moment, Longji is no longer fighting.


    "Catch alive!" Cried a leader of the ancient food tribe.


    "Don''t live. It''s been a day. It''s no use finding the source. Kill them Ten shouts in the daytime.


    More than one day, chaos Cihai, what''s the secret? It must have been eaten up by the prince of eternal night. Are these three women still useful?


    It''s no use at all. Kill it to vent my hatred!


    "Queen, Princess!" In the distant roar of the dying embers.


    "Yu''er!" He Jianzhi also cried in horror.


    However, no one can save them, who also lack of skills, can only show the color of pain.


    I saw that four ancient food people came near, and they wanted to smash the three women and the star fragments completely.


    "Oh, Fusu, I didn''t wait for you after all!" Weak Longji, eyes moist.


    "Husband, I was wrong. I should have gone back with you." Blue from the flame eyes also moist up.


    "Teacher, I will be husband and wife with you in the next life!" Lantian Yu looks at he Jianzhi in the distance, and his eyes are moist.Four ancient food clan giant palms came near. The three girls have closed their eyes.


    In this moment, four figures suddenly appeared in three women and four directions.


    "Looking for death!" There were four roars.


    However, Wang Xiong, LV Yang, ye he Fengtian and Bai Qi arrive in an instant, and the four people almost simultaneously attack. Each faces an ancient food clan.


    The fists of Wang Xiong and LV Yang were transformed into blood dragon and black dragon, and they were bombarded with boundless anger.


    Bai Qi cuts it out with a knife, and ye he cuts it with a sword.


    "Boom


    Four ancient food clans exploded at almost the same time. It''s all blown up. It''s all over the place. It''s all over the place.


    Wang Xiong''s land, but also blood directly into Wang Xiong''s body.


    The three women felt a shock all around, but nothing happened. They all opened their eyes.


    "Dad Longji exclaimed in surprise.


    "Husband Blue from the flame excited way.


    Lantian jade is also a surprise.


    "Male son!" He Jian''s surprise way in the distance.


    "Your majesty!" The remaining embers and other wolves also excited way.


    "Ye he worships heaven. Please take down the ancient food clan leader with uncle he first!" Wang Xiong pointed to ten days.


    "Good!" Ye he soared to the sky.


    "Kill, kill, Baiqi, kill for me. All the ancient food people here should die, all pass to die!" Lu Yang''s eyes were red and roared.


    Because LV Yang saw a stone forest here. All of them were Fu Su statues. They were all his own. Lu Yang instantly thought of the stone carving of Deng Lingzi before his death in the middle ages.


    Long Ji was about to die just now. He was also clinging to a statue of Fusu.


    Longji was beaten so miserably that he almost died, almost died again! LV Yang instantly ignited his anger.


    "Roar!"


    Bai Qi and ye he rushed out in the sky.


    Baiqi''s long sword killed countless ancient food people.


    Ye he Fengtian and he Jianzhi attack the day ten.


    However, ye hefengtian is also the same. He Jian''s fighting power also suppresses daytime ten. With two to one, even if day ten has the ability of continuous rebirth, it is useless.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Constant killing, killing day ten constantly weak.


    On the other hand, the three ancient food clan leaders are eighteen heavy, but there is also a difference between the eighteen heavy and the eighteen heavy. In particular, Bai Qi''s existence of half step and nineteen heavy makes the murderer kill the Tao with one knife. In a moment, he splits up the three eighteen heavy leaders and pounces on another two thousand ancient food clans.


    Wang Xiong and LV Yang went to the third daughter.


    "Deng Lingzi, how are you?" LV Yang grabs in front of Wang Xiong and goes to long Ji.


    "Go away!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking, pushed Lu Yang aside, and immediately grasped the hands of Longji and LAN Liyan.


    Lu Yang was angry in his eyes and wanted to get angry. However, seeing that it was Wang Xiong, he could only restrain himself. Who makes Longji his daughter?


    But long Ji saw LV Yang and looked at Wang Xiong, but suddenly he began to laugh. At the same time, being spoiled by Wang Xiong and Fu Su, long Ji suddenly feels no pain.


    "Husband, how did you find it?" Blue Liyan looks at Wang Xiong.


    "It''s time to come to you. It''s time to come to you. It''s time for you to suffer!" Wang Xiong felt guilty.


    Blue from the flame holding Wang Kai, eyes moist way: "not late, not late at all!"


    "Boom!"


    In the battle around, dayshi in the distance was killed several times. Ye he Fengtian alone was enough to deal with it. He Jianzhi also rushed straight forward and held Lantian jade in his arms.


    "Teacher!" Lan Tian Yu cried.


    "All right, it''s OK, it''s OK!" He Jianzhi comforted him.


    "Uncle he? Why are you here? " Wang Xiong said curiously.


    He Jianzhi looked at the mouse running away from his eyes and said, "thanks to him!"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, I am innocent. I am innocent. Your majesty, please forgive me!" The mouse ran and knelt in terror.


    "Rat running?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, I also want to thank the mouse for running. If it wasn''t for him, this time, I would have no time to make a move. I''m afraid that yu''er and his wife would be miserable." He Jianzhi frowned.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong doubts.


    Not far away the mouse ran a Leng, thank me? what do you mean?


    "I know you are Chuang Tzu this time, but I didn''t look for you. I have always been involved in sword techniques. When you went to fight Zhao Yong, I was also nearby. Zhao Yong, the part of the leader of Tongtian cult? Hehe, his Kendo talent is really powerful, which stimulates me a lot! I swore that if I didn''t surpass him or come out to meet people, I would have been closed to understand. I was wrong. I should fight to upgrade my Kendo, not to understand. Alas! Life wheel has disappeared, I have always been in the top of the ox, I have been understanding, until this era!


    The cave I closed with me has become a fossil.


    I don''t know how the rat ran to my place of seclusion, where I was suddenly caught by the man in white robe and took away the big stone I was in. At that time, I was at a critical juncture of kendo, and I didn''t stop me. Until I got to Laojunshan, I gradually felt something was wrong. The prince Yongye appeared and Lantian jade was held. I found out this plot. Then, I mixed with the white robed people and protected Lantian jade all the time, but I didn''t want to follow them here! " He Jianzhi explained."Ah? When he sent someone to arrest me, he said that he would take everything around me back to Laojunshan, but he brought you back, and you killed me? Is it really bad luck for Yin Xi? I killed you? No, no, I''m innocent. His death is none of my business. It''s his own misfortune! " The mouse ran and ran, and suddenly panicked.


    He Jianxiong probably understood the consequences.


    "Sire, I want to report, report, the prince of eternal night, to the source of chaos Cihai!" The mouse ran away and cried out first, trying to do meritorious deeds.


    "The source of chaos magnetic sea?" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Blue Liyan''s face changed: "no, the source of chaos Cihai, there is a husband''s Jinwu zhunti, as well as Jieyin, generals, Nvwa, Hongjun, Yuanshi Tianmo, they are all in the set, impact the porch!"


    "The source of the chaotic magnetic sea?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Come on, my husband, stop the prince of eternal night. Come on, your body will be destroyed by him!" Blue from the flame anxious way.


    Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Around, the battle continues, and Wang Kai looks at Bai Qi and ye he Fengtian not far away.


    The ancient food clan has the ability of immortality. Even though the leaders of the ancient food clan who were killed by Yehe Fengtian and Baiqi, they soon came back to life.


    It''s not the way to go.


    "Ye he worshipped heaven, and killed them for me!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    In the distance, dayshi was beaten by Ye he Fengtian, and his whole body was injured. He once again chopped his sword into two pieces.


    "You can''t kill me, ha ha, you can''t kill me!" The day roared with anger.


    The seriously injured day ten is broken into Wang Xiong''s land. Wang Xiong rushes forward, and Zhanlu sword is chopped down.


    "Boom


    Day ten, who had been seriously injured, was disconnected again. For a moment, blood and energy rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "What? No, it''s the power of the eternal prince. No, no, no...! " The day is full of screams.


    Unfortunately, it was useless to scream. The blood and Xianyuan went straight into Wang Xiong''s body. In an instant, the blood and Xianyuan were shriveled down at Day10. Finally, they were sucked clean and turned into a young egg of ancient food clan.


    In the same way, Wang Xiong took advantage of the serious injuries of the three ancient food clan leaders, and killed the three ancient food clan leaders, leaving them instantly shriveled and finally turned into the young eggs of the ancient food clan.


    Wang Xiong did not deal with other ordinary ancient food people. Because he Jianzhi, ye hefengtian and LV Yang are here, it''s no longer a worry. What''s more, the Sirius camp has also spared its hands to suppress a number of ancient food clans fiercely.


    "On which side?" Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    "I''ll show you the way!" Longji got up with difficulty.


    "You''re all hurt like this. You''d better have a rest." Wang Xiong immediately refused.


    "I know the place!" Bai Qi called in the distance.


    "Good! LV Yang, you and uncle he and ye he Fengtian are here to protect everyone. Bai Qi and I will go and have a look! " Wang Kai said.


    "Good!" Lu Yang finally can see long Ji, and naturally agrees.


    Guided by Bai Qi, the two of them went far away in an instant. They passed through numerous nebulae and finally arrived at the source of the chaotic magnetic sea.


    And at this moment, I just saw the prince of eternal night pounding the high priest.


    The scene of all saints here is really impressive. However, Wang Kai was the first to pay attention to the fight between the prince of eternal night and the high priest. He saw that the high priest was about to die in the mouth of Prince Yongye.


    "Sir?" Bai Qi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Help Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Two people almost at the same time, a fierce blow, hit the prince of eternal night, one was unprepared, the other staggered, the prince of eternal night was hit open body, did not swallow the high priest.


    The high priest was rescued and looked at Wang Kai in front of him.


    "Wang Xiong? No way. How could it be you? " Exclaimed the high priest.


    "As long as we are against the ancient food clan, no matter who it is, I will not sit back and ignore it! Even my enemies Wang Xiong turned his head and said in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 86

    Chaos magnetic sea!


    The prince of eternal night was stumbling by the two people who suddenly came and stabilized his body in an instant.


    "Wang Xiong?" Prince Yongye looks at Wang Kai with a gloomy face.


    The prince''s eyes are full of incomprehension. Aren''t the king and the high priest immortal enemies? Both of them beat each other to death.


    As a result, you saved the high priest?


    The high priest looked at Wang Kai at the moment. Somehow, there was a look of shame in his face.


    If you see that Wang Kai is going to be killed by Prince Yongye, you will never save him. But Wang Kai actually saved himself?


    The high priest did not know how to describe Wang Kai!


    Even after he saved himself, Wang Kai didn''t care, as if he should.


    Looking at Wang Kai''s back, the high priest was silent for a long time, then whispered out the voice that only he could hear: "Liang Xiong, you are better than me! Not strength, but mind! But I''m not going to give up on the goddess


    The high priest clenched his fists as if he admitted that he was not as good as Wang Kai and needed to use all his strength.


    "Prince Yongye, how many times have you sent an ambush for my minister Shang hen? I don''t know why?" Wang Kai stared at Prince Yongye and asked in a deep voice.


    Prince Yongye squinted and looked at Wang Xiong: "business hate? If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot him! At this time, do you still pay attention to my pursuit of Shang hen? Ah, is there something really terrible in the pile of rubbish that business hates? "


    As he spoke, Prince Yongye turned his hand and found a pile of daily necessities in his palm.


    There are knives, swords, rosaries, dusts, scrolls, pots and pans. A pile of daily necessities, tile empty, looks so plain.


    "There are a total of 324 items here. All of them were found at the corpse of Shang hen''s previous life. Which one do you want, Wang Xiong?" Prince Yongye stares at Wang Kai and asks.


    When asking questions, Prince Yongye stares at Wang Kai''s eyes. I hope Wang Xiong can help him find the most important thing.


    Unfortunately, Wang Kai did not stare at this pile of goods, so that the prince of eternal night''s little calculation failed.


    "I''m asking you, why did you ambush business hate several times? Why do you show me these?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, don''t pretend that you don''t care about these things. You can''t cheat me! When I was reborn and recovered, I suddenly felt a great threat, which made my hair straight. According to my induction, I found the one who hated the previous life. I didn''t know what made me feel angry inside. But I knew that there must be something threatening me or my ancient food clan. So I killed him. Unfortunately, he used his body to die and his soul escaped! In this pile of things, there must be something threatening me or the ancient food clan! " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "I studied every object carefully, and it was ordinary, and there was no big energy fluctuation. I didn''t understand why, so I sent someone to capture the reincarnated Shang hen. It''s a pity...!" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Do you think there''s something in this pile that threatens you, or the ancient food clan?" Wang Kai stares at Prince Yongye and asks.


    "Yes, Wang Xiong, I understand that you must know. You don''t have to pretend that you don''t know!" Prince Yongye stares at Wang Kai and says with a smile.


    "How about showing me these things?" Wang Kai stares at the eternal night.


    Prince Yongye squints at Wang Kai.


    "What? You dare not? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "No? Ha, ha ha ha, what dare you! You see! You can''t run away anyway Prince Yongye said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai stares at Prince Yongye.


    Not far away, Baiqi and the high priest were staring at the prince of eternal night.


    Prince Yongye pushed his hand, and immediately, 324 items flew to Wang Xiong Zhou Che.


    Wang Xiong reached out and picked up the dust.


    "Is it the dust?" The pupil of Prince Yongye shrinks.


    However, Wang Kai''s face sank, and with a wave of his hand, he collected all the 324 items in his palm.


    "Thank you very much for your generosity." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Wang Xiong, do you dare to play with me?" The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Well, I do thank you for giving them back to me! You''re right to guess. The things here are of great use to Pangu world, but I can''t tell its purpose before using it! " Wang Xiong looked solemn.


    "Well, I''m just curious. What is it, is it the dust blowing just now?" The prince of eternal night sneered.


    "Well?" Wang Kai stares at Prince Yongye.


    As he spoke, Prince Yongye waved his hand. All of the 324 items that had just been put into the Buddhist kingdom by Wang Xiong suddenly came to Prince Yongye. Prince Yongye grasped the dust and studied it carefully.


    "What? Sir, how did it come back to him? " Bai Qi exclaimed.


    Wang Kai also changed his face: "dream? Was that a dream? You made us dream? Are they all fake? ""I can''t dream into reality, but it''s not difficult to make you have a little dream! Ha ha ha The prince of eternal night sneered.


    "Bai Qi, grab the dust!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    The long sword in Bai Qi''s hand was suddenly cut off, and Wang Kai also took out Zhanlu sword. A sword was chopped down, and the light of the sword went straight to Prince Yongye.


    The prince of eternal night gathered the dust and met the two swords with his fists.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang Kai and Bai Qi were blown out by Prince Yongye''s fist. Most of the 323 items around him were broken and opened.


    "A bunch of reptiles, ridiculous!" The prince of eternal night disdained.


    Wang Xiong and Bai Qi were blown away, but at the moment, Wang Xiong was holding a string of rosary beads in his arms.


    "Poof!"


    Prince Yongye was shocked by a mouthful of blood spurted out, but Wang Kai was excited.


    "What? The rosary? Wang Xiong, you lied to me? " Exclaimed the prince of eternal night.


    Bai Qi stabilized himself and looked at Wang Xiong not far away: "Sir, you are...!"


    Wang Xiong sighed: "it''s dangerous! Prince of eternal night, thank you very much this time


    "You didn''t enter my dream just now?" Prince Yongye said in surprise.


    "Dreams? Oh, you are not the only one who knows the magic power of dreams! I will be too! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "No way. I''ve studied your achievements. You master the power of space, the power of fixed-point restoration, and the power of shadow and body. When will you have the power of dream?" The prince of eternal night exclaimed.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t use the name of dreampower directly in those days!" Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Fixed point restore? Is it your fixed-point restoration power? Is it the magic of dreams? " The pupil of Prince Yongye shrinks.


    "Yes, I can see that you just used the magic power of dreams. As you wish, I selected a brush for you, so that you can discard other items as bad as your shoes, which gives me the chance to take back the rosary beads!" Wang Xiong breathed softly.


    Carefully looked at the eye beads, beads because of the impact just now, there are a few silk cracks.


    Wang Kai frowned, but now is the best result. If Prince Yongye didn''t take it lightly, he couldn''t even touch the rosary beads. Since Prince Yongye felt that there was something threatening him, he would rather crush it into powder than send it to him.


    Rosary, the coordinates of the earth!


    Wang Kai carefully put away the beads and looked at Prince Yongye again.


    "Dream power? It''s a magic power developed by my ancient food clan. It''s a magic power that works when you sleep. How can you do it? I see. The eternal Prince taught you? " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "You don''t want any good things. They belong to the ancient food clan. The ancient food clan is so good, why should we seize the opportunity of our long life? I learned from Pangu. Pangu opened up the world of three mountains with dreams! It has nothing to do with your ancient food clan Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Three mountain world? Dream world? Well, Pangu is a big liar. He cheated the eternal prince. Pangu''s dream power was also cheated from the eternal prince The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Pangu is not something you can stigmatize, ancient food clan? Prince of eternal night? Hum, I''ve got it back. Now it''s time to settle the account between us Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You? Ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, you don''t know the heaven and earth, do you? You want to settle with me? Today, none of you want to leave! You two have eighteen strength, also want to embarrass me? I''m 19, you two 18 crawlers! Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The prince of eternal night gave a ferocious roar.


    The roar swept through the void, and the prince of eternal night was moved to kill.


    "Not two eighteen, and I, ye he Fengtian!"


    "And me, he Jianzhi!"


    In the distance, ye he came from Fengtian and Hejian.


    Wang Kai suddenly turned his head and frowned: "how did you come?"


    "The battlefield over there has been completely suppressed. LAN Liyan and Longji can''t let you go. If you want to come by yourself, how can we let them come? They have to wait. We''ve come and have a look! " Ye he said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly and nodded.


    "Four eighteen heavy combat effectiveness? Don''t tell me about half step nineteen. In front of me, eighteen is eighteen! Hum The prince of eternal night sneered.


    "And me, the high priest!" The high priest clenched his teeth.


    "Didn''t you hurt yourself enough?" The prince of eternal night squinted at the high priest.


    However, the high priest bit his teeth. At this moment, he didn''t want to shrink back.


    The high priest came forward and surprised Wang Xiong. After all, in Wang''s ambition, the high priest couldn''t support the wall because of the mud. At this time, he even stepped forward? Did you hear me wrong?


    "Wang Xiong, you don''t want to look at me in this way. I just take the opportunity to revenge for being beaten by him just now!" The high priest glared at Wang Kai."Ha, ha ha, ha, OK!" Wang Xiong looked at the high priest, but he burst into a burst of satisfied laughter.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Prince Yongye hits Wang Xiong with a fist.


    "Ang!"


    Wang Xiong suddenly turned into a blood dragon, wrapped in the spirit of Confucianism and Taoism, and went straight to Prince Yongye.


    "The world is slaughtered!" Bai Qi cut it off with a knife.


    "Kirin''s anger!" Ye he was transformed into a golden unicorn and ran into it.


    "Ten thousand cranes with one sword!" He Jianzhi''s sword is cut off.


    "Snake vine 3000 silk!" The high priest took out a whisk again and threw it out.


    The prince of eternal night, with a pair of five, his face is ferocious, and his fist is powerful to break the void.


    "Boom


    A vast universe of stars, exploding.


    This terrible explosion, let the distant long Ji, LAN Liyan, Lantian jade, LV Yang and others all saw.


    "Husband, you can''t do anything!" Blue from the flame in prayer.


    "Your Majesty, you must win!" Embers and other Sirius camp are also praying.


    "Your Majesty, you must win The mouse ran and prayed loudly. It''s like trying to please people!


    "Shut up, you should stand by the prince of eternal night, you should pray for the prince of eternal night!" Lungie immediately glared and the mouse ran away.


    "I...!" The mouse ran away, looking innocent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 87

    Wang Xiong, high priest, ye he Fengtian, Baiqi, he Jianzhi!


    Although their accomplishments are not the same, their strength is half step and nineteen. With the power of terror, the world of Pangu can be broken by one blow. But now, the five most powerful can not do anything but Prince Yongye!


    The prince of eternal night with one enemy five, still occupy the upper hand, time and again will five strong all fly out!


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the nineteen lies in this. At this height, a heavy repair becomes a heavy day. Even if the five people try hard, it is useless.


    "No way, you five? How, how can we stay up to now? " The prince of eternal night can''t understand.


    I''m 19 heavy and I can''t kill these five people? These five people cooperate very well!


    Prince Yongye has the upper hand and has no power to fight five people. However, he can''t kill five people as soon as possible, so that Prince Yongye is not depressed.


    "Was it that I just swallowed up with those three faced men and suffered from a reverse attack? It shouldn''t be! " The prince of eternal night looked pale.


    I don''t know why, today is always not so smooth. Even if I fight at the moment, I feel a little stiff all over, as if I have something on my body that is binding me.


    "What''s the matter? Five and a half steps and nineteen weights. I should have slaughtered them long ago. Even if five did not die together, at least one or two of them would die. But why did I work harder in Vietnam? " The prince of eternal night said gloomily.


    Not far away, Wang Kai''s five men were all fighting and spitting blood. At the moment, he was more anxious than Prince Yongye.


    "Wang Xiong, you will definitely wake up, otherwise, we won''t be able to block it for long!" Cried the high priest anxiously.


    Just now, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty had such terrible power. The saints of zhunti should not be much different. The giant dome they are in can''t be broken. However, Wang Xiong and zhunti are one person. It''s not difficult to wake up by themselves, right?


    Wang Xiong looked at the sage in the distance.


    In fact, when Wang Xiong arrived, he had a spiritual connection with the sage of zhunti. Although there was a yuan meeting, he was still a person.


    During the induction, Wang Xiong understood that zhunti had always been unconscious, and he was led by the sage to help him practice this time. He was not clear about what he was practicing this time, but he was sure that he could awaken zhunti''s body.


    Wang Xiong can also feel that zhunti''s body is making an important breakthrough. Once the breakthrough is made, he will master the power of the universe. At this moment, he is in a pass. Once he is forced to wake up, he will fail. The porch will be broken. Don''t disturb!


    "I can''t wake up!" Wang Xiong called.


    Wang Xiong didn''t want to wake up and let the sage''s cultivation fail.


    "What?" And the high priest said in astonishment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why is it that I''m not doing so well? " The prince of eternal night also suddenly stopped.


    "Hoo!"


    His eyes were shining blue light and looked in all directions in an instant.


    Prince Yongye wants to find out the reason. The uncomfortable moment makes Prince Yongye stop killing five murderers.


    "What is the prince of eternal night doing?" Ye he took a breath and wiped the corners of his mouth, blood puzzled.


    All of them looked at the prince of eternal night, but they saw that the prince of eternal night was patrolling around. All of a sudden, the prince of eternal night stopped and his eyes widened.


    "No, that''s where they''re going." He Jian''s face changed.


    The crowd turned to look. Seeing through countless nebulae, you can see the battlefield there in an instant.


    The 2000 ancient food clan there was suppressed by the Sirius camp and the golden devil army. The third daughter and LV Yang are resting.


    But not far from the crowd, there was an altar in the starry sky.


    On the altar in the starry sky, there are banners. There are a lot of words on it.


    -------


    Prince Yongye will win!


    Please protect the universe Road, the prince of eternal night wins!


    May the prince of eternal night kill all sides!


    Prince Yongye returns triumphantly!


    Prince of eternal night, the universe is invincible!


    -------


    the banners were words of praise and prayer for the prince.


    On the altar, the rats ran away, burning incense and kneeling to pray.


    "Prince of eternal night, rat runner firmly believes that you can kill everyone, and you will win the final victory. Rat runner sincerely prays for you! May the prince of eternal night live forever and fly with me The mouse ran away and prayed sincerely.


    If there are other subordinates, Prince Yongye will certainly be moved. If you get this subordinate, you will not waste money on cultivation?


    However, this prayer person, the special code is the rat runs away.


    If I don''t live long enough, pray for me? This is cursing me to die!


    Looking at the corpses of Yin Xi and other white robed people in the distance, and the fact that the subordinates of day ten are suppressed, the prince of eternal night unconsciously swallows his mouth.


    They were all killed by the rat runner?


    All killed by this evil?


    So miserable, so miserable! The existence of eighteen can be killed by him?And oneself, like a shackle, is also the reason for the restraint of rat running?


    "No wonder I''m tied up. No wonder I''m tied up. If I hadn''t already weighed 19, I would have..."! Thanks to my weight of 19, otherwise...! " Prince Yongye was in a cold sweat.


    Just now, he suffered a loss from the three faces, and then to a group of eighteen Chong, he could persist with himself for such a long time. The prince of eternal night thought of the reason in an instant.


    "Evil, evil, damned evil!" The prince of eternal night roared.


    "Stop!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Boom


    The prince of eternal night ran as fast as he could.


    Wang Xiong''s face changed dramatically, and he rushed with the five people.


    The speed of the prince of eternal night, in a twinkling of an eye, came to the empty altar.


    "Boom


    As soon as the figure stops, the void is shaken by the violent breath.


    Lu Yang, three women and others all changed their faces. Is this prince Yongye? He''s here. What about Wang Xiong and them?


    Blue from the flame is more scared of the whole body trembling, not afraid of Prince Yongye, but worried about Wang Xiong was unexpected.


    The breath of terror also made the mouse run and tremble. Looking up, he was the prince of eternal night.


    The prince won? Kill all of them?


    When the mouse ran, he was excited and even Wang Kai died?


    However, the mouse ran also lost the integrity instantly.


    "Prince, it''s very good that you win. It''s worth your subordinates to pray for you. Prince, I''m your loyal rat. Running, it''s great to see you back!" The mouse ran away and wanted to hold Prince Yongye''s thigh.


    "Damned, the effect of curse on me is limited? Damn it The prince of eternal night said in a cold voice.


    When he was angry, Prince Yongye put out his hand, and a lightsaber came out of the prince''s fingertips and ran to the mouse in an instant.


    "Ah, Prince, you can''t kill me. I don''t have any merit and I have to work hard. Prince, I am your meritorious official! Ancient food people need me The mouse ran away in panic.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the mouse ran away and was split in half by Prince Yongye.


    Run? It''s a joke to run away in front of the prince of eternal night!


    "Blessing? I pray to your ancestors The prince of eternal night broke the huge altar of blessing.


    In an instant, the prince of eternal night felt refreshed.


    He turned his head and looked at the land of three women and Lu Yang.


    "You should die, too!" The prince of eternal night uttered a cold hum, and then a lightsaber of his finger shot away.


    "No!" Longji''s face changed.


    Suddenly a force, blue from the flame, Lantian jade, LV Yang pushed out.


    "Girl LAN Liyan and Lantian Yu cried in horror.


    "Girl Wang Xiong, who came from afar, exclaimed.


    "Deng Lingzi!" Lu Yang, who was pushed aside, was suddenly filled with blood in his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Long Ji was lightsaber, instantly pierced the body, thrown out.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Lu Yang raised his head to the sky with a roar, and his whole body exuded a torrent of sorrow and resentment.


    Lu Yang finally found Deng Lingzi again, but when he met, he saw death again? Before he died, he pushed himself out?


    "I''ll kill you!" Lu Yang roared into a black dragon and rushed to Prince Yongye.


    "Looking for death!" The prince of eternal night slapped.


    "Childe Bai Qi flew in with a exclamation and cut with a knife.


    The high priest, he Jianzhi, ye he Fengtian and Wang Xiong almost simultaneously.


    "Boom


    There was a big bang, and there were countless pieces of void around. The prince of eternal night is also a stumbling block.


    "Their souls are still there. You will block the prince of eternal night for a moment. I will save them!" Wang Xiong roared.


    "Good, good!" LV Yang''s whole body trembles roar way.


    "Boom!"


    LV Yang didn''t want to attack Prince Yongye. As long as he could win time for Wang Xiong, LV Yang would not hesitate to pay any price.


    Lu Yang is a seventeen fold cultivation, because the king of the world real dragon, can play the power of eighteen, but, compared with Wang Xiong is still a part of the gap.


    At the moment, the five people blocked the prince of eternal night, but it was more unbearable, but none of them retreated.


    Wang Xiong grabs long Ji and the mouse and runs away with the corpse. He reaches for his hand and says, "the book of life and death, accept the soul!"


    "Hum!"


    Like two wisps of soul slowly appeared in front of Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong took out the elixir and quickly repaired their bodies. However, they were barely able to repair and recover.


    As the body recovered, four light balls slowly emerged from the body surface.


    Above the four spheres of light, each has a word.


    "Ominous", "auspicious", "blessing", "disaster"!"The order of the way has been beaten out of the corpse by the power of the prince of eternal night?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Wang Xiong infuses their souls into their bodies to revive them. However, they do not wake up.


    "Ali, take care of them!" Wang Xiong said.


    "Good!" Blue from the flame, Lantian yudun should voice.


    "Boom!" The distant shock continues.


    "How is Deng Lingzi, sir? How''s she doing? Poof LV Yang was hit a mouthful of blood spit out, anxious way.


    "It has been saved, but it will take some days to wake up!" Wang Xiong called.


    "What?" The prince of eternal night was angry in his eyes.


    "Great!" Lu Yang said in surprise.


    "No one can save the people I killed. All the ancient food people come together and kill me again. I want them to be broken to pieces! Roar


    The prince of eternal night raised his head to the sky with a roar, which immediately spread all over the chaotic magnetic sea.


    For a moment, around the chaotic Cihai, the ancient eaters who had almost eaten up all the planets heard the voice of the prince of eternal night.


    "Boom


    Countless ancient food people rushed in.


    "This...!" The high priest''s face changed.


    A prince of eternal night is desperate enough. Now, millions of ancient food clan armies have gathered here. What should we do?


    "Ye he worships heaven!" Wang Xiong immediately exclaimed.


    When Prince Yongye summoned millions of ancient food clan troops, Wang Xiong immediately put the four orders of carrying the way into the hands of Ye he Fengtian.


    Ye he was the ancestor of Qilin, and his palm had the Qi of the combination of evil Qi and corpse Qi. Now, there are four orders of luck. Is this a complete complaint of the true spirit?


    Ye he Fengtian''s eyes brightened, and without hesitation, swallowed the four orders of fortune.


    "Boom


    It was like the oil barrel that the flame met. Ye hefengtian burst out a huge golden flame, burning a large starry sky. The flames gather together and form a huge golden unicorn in the void, releasing a breathtaking breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 88

    After swallowing four decrees of fortune, it was like an oil barrel that the flame met. Ye he Fengtian burst out a huge golden flame, burning a large starry sky. The flames gather together and form a huge golden unicorn in the void, releasing a breathtaking breath.


    Prince Yongye, who summoned all the ancient food people to come, suddenly turned his head and looked at the huge golden fire unicorn in surprise.


    "Ha, ha ha? The real dragon''s resentment? The real dragon who broke into the ancestral temple There was a ferocity in the prince''s eyes.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Ye he was transformed into a huge unicorn and roared, and the golden flames around him rushed to Prince Yongye.


    The void is shattered by this golden flame.


    "Nineteen?" He Jianzhi looks at Jin Qilin in surprise.


    "No, it''s a bit empty!" The high priest frowned.


    "A little empty?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ye he''s got 19 heavy power in Fengtian, but it seems that he can''t control it well!" Bai Qi also said in a deep voice.


    Although Baiqi and the high priest didn''t have the nineteen fold cultivation, they had seen the nineteen fold one. Who was not the nineteen fold in Ying Sihai and Pangu?


    Jin Qilin roars at Prince Yongye.


    "Boom


    The void suddenly burst into pieces, and they seemed to be equally powerful. But Jin Qilin was still hit and flew out.


    "No, ye Hefeng can''t control the power of nineteen. We must help him, quick!" Bai Qi exclaimed.


    Bai Qi cuts Prince Yongye with a knife. Jin Qilin attacks Prince Yongye, while Bai Qi interferes with him.


    People also want to go up to help, but the million ancient food tribe army has arrived.


    "High priest, uncle he, LV Yang, go and help Ye he to serve heaven. Catch the thief first and catch the king! Kill the prince of eternal night, I will deal with these ancient food people Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The three should drink.


    In the distance, millions of ancient food people have come near.


    "Ali, put away the golden devil army and come back from the Sirius camp!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Roar!" With a roar of the embers, he quickly returned with the Sirius camp.


    But blue from the flame uses the amulet to receive, immediately, the golden magic army all flies into the amulet.


    Wang Xiong put his hand into his hand and took the Buddha kingdom in his hand. In an instant, he took the three women, the rat running and the Sirius camp in his hand.


    Step forward, Wang Kai looks at the million gold magic army. That rolling fierce momentum, seems to be able to stabilize everything.


    Wang Kai put his hands together.


    "Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, three lights come to the world!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Hum!"


    There are numerous golden clouds on Wang Xiong''s head. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of a Buddha in ten thousand feet in the golden cloud. It looks exactly like Wang Xiong''s Dharma phase. On Wang Xiong''s left side, a white robed Confucius sits upright and upright. On the right side of Wang Xiong, a black robed Chuang Tzu sits in the cloud of moral blackness.


    "Fixed point restore magic power, dream!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    "Boom


    The golden, white and black lights illuminate all the nebulae in the four directions in an instant. In a flash, all the ancient eaters who have broken into it have entered a dream.


    This is the only way for Wang Xiong to deal with millions of ancient food people.


    It''s impossible to kill all the millions of ancient food people by one person. Last time in my heart, there was a boundary, which made millions of ancient food people have nowhere to escape. Now, how can one person deal with one million people?


    If there is not enough boundary to trap them, then use dreams to let them dream and let them lose themselves.


    "Hoo!"


    In the dream, tens of thousands of troops suddenly appeared behind Wang Xiong. With Wang Xiong''s command, he rushed directly to the ancient food clan army.


    "Boom


    The two armies collided with each other. In an instant, the ancient food clan army scattered Wang Xiong''s army, killing and injuring countless people.


    However, Wang Xiong''s army was transformed by his dream. It was endless and could not be killed.


    Dream of the ancient food clan, suddenly lost in the battle.


    But Wang Xiong, holding Zhanlu sword in his hand, is in the process of killing everywhere.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, ten ancient food clans were cut in two by Wang Xiong with a sword, and their blood ran wild and ran straight into Wang Xiong''s body. Soon, the ten ancient food families shriveled and became the young eggs of the ancient food clan.


    "Kill!" The army of the ancient food clan roared.


    "Kill!" Wang Xiong roared.


    In the eyes of the ancient food clan, Wang Xiong is like a general who leads countless troops to kill himself, kill, kill! Suddenly, countless ancient food clan died in the hands of Wang Xiong.


    Similarly, many of the army behind Wang Xiong died in the ancient food clan.


    A fierce war between dream and reality begins.


    "No, it''s a dream. Don''t you be fooled?" There is an ancient food clan leader found abnormal, exclaimed.


    However, it seems that other ancient food people can''t hear his cry at all.


    Wang Xiong is also staring at the ancient food clan leader who found his dream magic power. In a blink of an eye, you come to it."Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong cut off with one sword.


    "Boom


    The fierce sword Gang suddenly split the leader of the ancient food clan in two. Suddenly, that unstable factor was killed by Wang Xiong and turned into a young egg of ancient food clan.


    These ancient food clan leaders are eighteen. However, with Wang Xiong''s full strength, he also has the power of half a step and nineteen points. He is more dominant in the field of Dream Road in which Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism are integrated. To kill the ancient food clan leaders, if you are surprised, you can kill them.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong once again killed another ancient food clan leader who found a dream in the distance.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    In the golden light, white light and black light, the virtual shadow of the future Buddha, Confucius and Zhuangzi provides the great power of the road to create this dream battlefield.


    Wang Xiong alone blocked a million troops.


    Of course, some of the later ancient food clan did not enter the dream world, but rushed to the distant Prince of eternal night battlefield, but that was only a few.


    Bai Qi threw his hand and beat Wang Xiong back to his place.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Wang Xiong didn''t know how long he had killed him. At this time, there was no time to delay. The brain is full of precise calculation of every ancient food clan that rushes in.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand.


    Wang Xiong remembers that when he killed about 400000 ancient food clans, his whole body suddenly expanded. The boundless ancient food clan power helped him to make another impact on his cultivation.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang Xiong burst out a huge breath, and the empty space was shaking.


    "The great golden fairy is seventeen? Has the cultivation broken through again Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    The breakthrough in cultivation led to Wang Xiong''s stronger combat effectiveness, because Pangu''s real dragon resentment seemed to be favored by the universe road of this era. Wang Xiong''s strength was incomparable.


    At the moment, although he failed to reach the nineteen fold strength, Wang Kai felt that his strength was at least ten times more than that of the previous one.


    Is it the power of ten and a half steps and nineteen weights?


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Wang Kai fought fiercely and slaughtered more and more.


    "Boom!"


    It took two days to kill the ancient food clan. Finally, one million ancient food people were killed by Wang Xiong. Around him, a sea of blood was formed, and countless ancient food people''s blood flowed into his body.


    The accumulation of strength makes Wang Kai''s strength increase continuously. Unfortunately, it is still a little short of further cultivation.


    With a wave of the big hand, the air of the road disappears, the dream disappears, and the thousands of troops in the dream disappear. Only Wang Xiong was left to look at this quiet void.


    Nearly a million eggs of the ancient food clan are magnificent in the flat void.


    Wang Xiong turned his hands and collected them, and all the eggs of millions of ancient food people were collected in the Buddhist kingdom.


    In the Buddhist kingdom, blue Liyan is excited. Yu Jin and Lantian jade are stunned.


    "Wang Xiong, are you exaggerating? Slaughtering the ancient food clan army, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs Lantian jade a face at a loss way.


    "I don''t know! It''s only two days? " The embers are also shocking.


    Previously, the Sirius camp had already reached the limit against three eighteen heavy leaders, but Wang Kai killed nearly a thousand leaders and millions of ordinary ancient food clan.


    What people don''t know is that Wang Xiong has killed a million ancient food clan army in the heart gate once, but the ancient food clan army at that time is a little worse than this one.


    Wang Xiong''s power has been delayed a lot, which has increased the power of ancient stars.


    Wang Xiong''s accomplishments and strength increased greatly. Before he could breathe, he turned his head and looked at Prince Yongye''s battlefield.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and Jin Qilin suddenly flew out with cracks all over his body.


    "Ho, come again, ha ha ha ha!" In the ferocious roar of the prince of eternal night.


    Prince Yongye also saw the situation of the king''s land. Millions of ancient food people have been destroyed?


    However, Prince Yongye didn''t care about this group of ancient food clan, which was not his own. Besides, the ancient food clan is immortal. As long as Wang Xiong is killed, it can be recovered.


    "Ye hefengtian, how are you?" Wang Xiong stepped forward.


    Bai Qi, he Jianzhi, the high priest and LV Yang were all full of blood.


    "Prince Yongye, the stronger the Vietnam War? He has become stronger! " Lu Yang looks ugly.


    "Poof, he can restrain me, his skill, restrain me!" Ye he Fengtian into a human form, also spit blood exclaimed.


    "Restraint?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "See? It seems that you are not stupid! " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "Why? Why is your strength just restraining mine? " Ye he shouts when he vomites blood."It''s because I practiced" breaking the unicorn''s fortune skill "!" The prince of eternal night sneered.


    "Breaking the Qi Lin''s transportation skill" They were surprised.


    "Once upon a time, the real dragon leader was a unicorn. Like you, he was favored by the universe road. He had a lot of luck. He even broke through the defense lines of our ancient food clan and went straight to the ancestral temple of our ancient food clan. Hahaha, it really scared a lot of princes of our ancient food clan. At that time, countless ancient food people were affected by him After the punishment, I finally realized that the Kirin leader was favored by the universe road! " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    "The unicorn of the previous universe?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Is it from him that ye he Fengtian got the big resentment of the unicorn shaped real dragon?


    "Don''t think that I can only devour and plunder! My ancient food clan can dominate the 11th century of the universe, not only by plunder, but also by analysis! In order to stop falling twice in the same pit, the ancient food clan, which has the top savvy, specially participated in this skill, which is called "breaking the Qilin transportation skill"! Hum, all princes know this skill, but I haven''t practiced it before. In the past two days, while dealing with the impact of you, I integrated this skill! This skill will conquer you. Ha ha ha, come again, let me kill you! " The prince of eternal night said ferociously.


    In ferocious, Prince Yongye instantly arrived at the place where ye he worshipped heaven.


    There is a shadow of dark devil behind Prince Yongye, and a shadow of flame Unicorn behind ye hefengtian. The two fists collided.


    "Roar!" The flame Unicorn roared.


    The dark devil seems to have poured out countless black sewage, and instantly enveloped the flame Kirin, as if his power had been lost in an instant.


    "Boom


    Yehe Fengtian was blown out again, a mouthful of blood spurted out, smashing a large void. The prince of eternal night wants to pursue the victory.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Zhanlu sword suddenly cut off, and Prince Yongye''s fists that have not been eliminated collide, blow up a large void, only to stop Prince Yongye''s step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 89

    Wang Xiong''s sword stopped Prince Yongye!


    Prince Yongye also squints at Wang Kai.


    "A lot more power? Kill me a million ancient eaters and help you improve your strength? Oh, Wang Xiong, you really got the essence of my ancient food clan, devouring power and turning it into your own use! " The prince of eternal night squinted.


    Grasping Zhanlu sword, Wang Xiong said in a cold voice: "ancient food clan? Hum! I''m not like you


    "No, it''s the same. You and we are the same. We want to be meat eating wolves! Ha, ha ha ha, unfortunately, we won''t give you a chance! " The prince of eternal night said ferociously.


    With that, Prince Yongye seemed to give up Ye he''s Fengtian, and hit Wang Xiong with a blow.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong cut off again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a large void burst into pieces.


    Wang Kai''s body suddenly retreated, but Prince Yongye did not hurt him again.


    "Your power, so much higher?" Prince Yongye said in surprise.


    "Come again!" Wang Kai gave a cold drink, and then cut off with a sword.


    "Boom


    Under the huge power, Wang Kai finally had the opportunity to fight with Prince Yongye. However, it was still a little worse and was knocked off again!


    "Hum!" The prince of eternal night pounced on him with a cold hum.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Wang Xiong was knocked out again and again, but at the moment, in terms of strength, it seems that he is not far away from Prince Yongye.


    "You are the strongest half step nineteen I''ve ever seen! However, your strength is not enough! Unfortunately, it can only be my food, ha ha ha The prince of eternal night said ferociously.


    "Not enough? Then try this one! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    After putting away Zhanlu sword, Wang Xiong suddenly turned into a blood dragon, and a huge breath burst out. Haoran healthy qi, moral black gas and Buddha light and auspicious Qi surrounded the blood dragon. Just let the blood dragon swim, it would shatter a lot of void.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The blood dragon roared and rushed to Prince Yongye. This time, he devoted all his strength to the power of the real dragon. Even the high priest and Bai Qi, who were not far away, all glared with surprise.


    "It turns into a blood dragon and guides the power of the road. It really increases your strength. However, the skill you use is the one of the past universe era, dragon shaped real dragon! Hum, in addition to "breaking Qilin''s transportation skill", my ancient food clan also created "breaking black dragon''s powerful skill"! Get up The prince of eternal night roared.


    With a punch, Prince Yongye seems to have a huge bow covering the sky behind him. With this blow, he rushes to the blood dragon that Wang Xiong converted.


    "Boom


    The blood dragon collided with Prince Yongye''s fist, and the prince of eternal night introduced his power into the giant bow behind him. The bow string and bow back absorbed Wang Xiong''s power and bent and stretched.


    When the sky covering giant bow is stretched to the full moon shape, the blood dragon''s strength seems to be exhausted. At this time, the power of the prince of eternal night broke out through the giant bow covering the sky.


    When the bow string collapses back, all the absorbed blood dragon strength will rebound back. A light and shadow as like as two peas of Wang Xiong''s blood dragon, from the bow string of the sky covered bow, burst out and rushed straight to Wang Xiong.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "Boom


    The two dragons collide and blow up the void. Wang Xiong''s blood dragon was blown out immediately. When it explodes into the distant starry sky, the Dragon scales all over his body are smashed to pieces, so as to stabilize his body shape.


    "What?" The blood dragon changes back to Wang Xiong''s human form and looks at Prince Yongye in surprise and anger.


    "Is this Bai Qi and others also exclaimed.


    "My ancient food clan is not just about eating. Hum, after each cosmic era, we will summarize the gains and losses of a cosmic era. Every powerful opponent we have met will work out a way to solve it, and then we will give up." breaking the kylin Yun Dao Gong "is one of them, and" breaking the black dragon''s power skill "is the second. Your strength is close to me. Of course, even if your strength is equal to mine, it''s useless, because as long as you use this black dragon skill, you will be restrained by me. What''s more, your strength is still one notch lower than me? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The prince of eternal night laughed.


    "Breaking the black dragon power? Special restraint my "king in the world real dragon painting"? Why did you lose to Ying Sihai? Doesn''t he also use this skill? " Wang Xiong glared.


    Prince Yongye''s face was cold: "I was not defeated by him, I was a draw with him! At that time, his strength really surpassed me, but he was still restrained by my "breaking the black dragon''s powerful skill". Otherwise, how could he die with me


    "Can you restrain Ying Sihai Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Prince Yongye seems to recall the bad things. Thinking of the war with Ying Sihai in those years, he looks pale. Obviously, he doesn''t want to explain too much.


    "I see. There is an upper limit for breaking the black dragon power! As long as the power is big enough, it can''t be controlled even if you have the power to break the big bow! It was Ying Sihai that year. His power exceeded the limit of your skill, so...! " Wang Xiong squinted."Hum, Wang Xiong, don''t guess! Yes, the power of winning four seas is beyond the limit of my skill. However, my skill varies from person to person. My strength is not enough to win Sihai. However, the prince of the ancient food clan is always better than Ying Sihai. As long as they use the "breaking black dragon tyranny skill", even winning Sihai can only be restrained. In fact, the eternal prince could do it at that time, but she was willing to degenerate, hum! " The prince of eternal night said coldly.


    In the cold sound, Prince Yongye pounces on Wang Xiong again.


    This time, Wang Xiong was no longer turned into a blood dragon, because his own strength was a little worse than Prince Yongye, and he was restrained by his skills. If he fought like that, he would only suffer losses. By his skill, he will do the same to him.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong uses Zhanlu sword again.


    "Kill!" Bai Qi, the high priest and LV Yang joined hands.


    "Die!" Jin Qilin and ye hefengtian also rushed to Fengtian again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Prince Yongye was shocked by a group of people. Unfortunately, the Jin Qilin transformed by Ye he Fengtian was still restrained and could not achieve much effect.


    "Boom!"


    A group of strong men fought for three days and three nights in this universe.


    At this moment, all of them spit blood, but the prince of eternal night has been well.


    "No, no more!" Ye he vomited blood and cried.


    We can see that because he was restrained, he suffered the most damage every time he went to heaven. At the moment, the Kirin''s body was completely broken, which was terrible to see.


    "Boom


    At the same time, ye he was suddenly spit out four orders of fortune.


    Four orders of good luck, misfortune and auspiciousness came out of his body. The whole body breath of Yehe Fengtian was suddenly weakened, and he recovered his former half step nineteen breath again. At the moment, his whole body was injured.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the order of fortune has been beaten out? Ye hefengtian, how about my "broken Qilin yundao Gong" The prince of eternal night laughed.


    Wang Xiong and others all looked ugly.


    Prince Yongye is too powerful. Now, even ye Hefeng has been beaten back to his original form?


    "Ye he is in heaven, can you give me the order of fortune? And pour the Qi of your kylin into my body Lu Yang suddenly said.


    "You?" Ye he Fengtian looks at LV Yang in surprise.


    Bai Qi was also moved: "Ye he Fengtian, you are so seriously injured that you can''t fight any more. Please believe my childe!"


    Seeing Bai Qi''s nervous appearance, Wang Xiong immediately said, "Ye he Fengtian, I can trust LV Yang!"


    "Good!" Ye he responded to heaven.


    Pour all his strength into LV Yang''s body, even if ye hefengtian can recover after today, but at the moment of pouring into LV Yang''s body, ye he Fengtian will collapse and faint.


    At the time of life and death, ye he didn''t hesitate. A huge golden unicorn emerged from ye he Fengtian''s body, carrying four orders of fortune in his mouth, and rushed into LV Yang''s body.


    "Ah


    By the violent force into the body, Lu Yang issued a cry of pain.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    A huge bang, but Lu Yang burst out of a huge breath.


    "Dara Jinxian eighteen?" Prince Yongye looks at LV Yang unexpectedly.


    What''s the use of this?


    Even ye he Fengtian, who is half step and 19 heavy, is restrained by himself. When the Kirin enters LV Yang''s body, he is not restrained? I''m kidding.


    Among the group of people who Prince Yongye fought against, Lu Yang had the least sense of existence! There is "king in the world real dragon painting", but what can that do? Even Wang Xiong is restrained by himself. You Lvyang can only wave flags and shout.


    If you have Kirin power, are you still restrained by yourself?


    Sure enough, ye hefengtian fainted at the moment when he poured all his strength into LV Yang''s body.


    Wang Xiong explored his hand and put it in his palm in the Buddhist kingdom.


    "Lu Yang, how are you now?" Wang Kai asked with a frown.


    Prince Yongye can think of it. Naturally, Wang Kai can also think of it. If LV Yang and Bai Qi had not emphasized that Wang Xiong could not let Ye he Fengtian pour His power into LV Yang''s body, what was the use of this?


    "Thank you, sir. I''m better than I''ve ever been before!" Lu Yang cried in pain.


    Obviously, the rolling force into the body, let LV Yang bear the pain of expansion.


    "Better than ever? Oh, I think you''re going to fall apart, better than ever before? " The prince of eternal night disdained.


    However, he saw a black imperial seal in his left hand and a seal of zuhuang in his right hand, bearing the order of fortune.


    "Yang black dragon, Yin Golden Phoenix, God unicorn, three forces in one!" Lu Yang drank.


    "Ang!" "Sing!" "Roar!"


    Around LV Yang''s body, the shadow of dragon, Phoenix and unicorn suddenly appears. At the same time, it seems that a force from all over the universe converges into LV Yang''s body, making his whole body full of blue rolling power."Is that Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "It''s the seal of the father''s father and father''s father, the seal of his father''s father, and the order of Qilin''s fortune. It''s the combination of three powers that your majesty prepared for the young master in those years. It''s called" Fu Su Gong "! The young master gathers the power of the three heads of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, and mobilizes the power of the three universes into one, and the three forces in one can coagulate the new real dragon! " Bai Qi said.


    As you can see, LV Yang suddenly transformed into a giant beast with dragon body, Qilin legs and Phoenix wings. The three giant beasts are dragon, Phoenix and Qilin respectively. They lead the force of three universe roads into his body. For a moment, his whole body erupts with the strength of Ye he''s just worshipping heaven.


    "The power of nineteen? "Fu Su Gong" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong once again realized that Ying Sihai loved Fusu and that the seal of ZuLong was given to his son? It also created a terrible skill for it.


    With the seal of ZuLong, the seal of zuhuang, and the four decrees of yundao, Lvyang''s power was raised to 19 levels by the power of the universe.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Yang roared and rushed to Prince Yongye.


    Prince Yongye widened his eyes, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yang, the most humble man, actually reached the peak of his power and became the strongest existence in this group of people?


    "Prince Yongye, I think you can break me now Lu Yang roared.


    "Boom


    They collided with each other and broke up a lot of void.


    At this moment, in terms of strength, LV Yang and Prince Yongye were quite modest, and no one could beat them.


    "This, this is impossible!" The prince of eternal night exclaimed.


    The ancient food clan has a special crack skill for the real dragon leaders in every universe era. But LV Yang has become a new real dragon and a new species. How can there be any method to solve this problem?


    "Roar!"


    Lu Yang roared and did not stop. He again collided with Prince Yongye.


    "Boom!"


    Star wars are more and more fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 90

    Chaos magnetic sea!


    Lu Yang combines the power of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin to mobilize the power of the universe. He is as powerful as Prince Yongye!


    "Boom!"


    Two of the world''s greatest powers collide in the starry sky, blowing up how much void.


    Wang Xiong, Baiqi, he Jianzhi, and the high priest, without a moment''s pause, conspired with each other and killed Prince Yongye again and again.


    Sure enough, this time, the prince of eternal night fell into the wind. It was suppressed by a group of people.


    This is the first time that you have the upper hand!


    However, the prince of eternal night also clenched his teeth, and did not admit defeat. With the impact of each time, the speed of the battle became faster and faster.


    In this way, the prince of eternal night can devote more attention to LV Yang.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, the battle lasted half a day.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Not only Wang Xiong, but others also found something wrong.


    "Although the prince of eternal night has been suppressed by us, this kind of suppression is gradually weakening, and he is becoming stronger?" The high priest glared.


    "He''s not getting stronger, he''s getting familiar with our fight!" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Familiar with us? No, he is familiar with the childe, looking for his weakness He turned pale.


    "Lu Yang''s real cultivation is still 18 fold, which is based on the seal of ZuLong, the seal of zuhuang, and the order of Yun Dao, and the use of Fu Su Gong! It is not easy to master the power of the nineteen with the cultivation of the eighteen. It can''t be integrated and managed He Jian''s face changed.


    "Prince Yongye, who can achieve the nineteen heavyweights, is absolutely not crude in his combat experience. He can die with the victory of the four seas in those years, and has experienced the baptism of many cosmic eras. How can his combat experience be poor?" He Jian''s face changed.


    "Prince Yongye has narrowed the gap one by one. Once Prince Yongye has found out our fighting pattern, once LV Yang loses his strength advantage, we are afraid...!" He was pale and looked ugly.


    The battle continued, but the prince of eternal night seemed to be narrowing the gap.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cloudy and sunny. If it goes on like this, the final winner must be prince Yongye.


    "Wang Xiong, can you wake up the sage of zhunti? We can''t let the prince of eternal night go on like this. If we drag on, we''ll lose all of them! " And the high priest said in astonishment.


    "No, there is another way!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "What?" People look at Wang Xiong.


    "You''ll hold the prince of eternal night for a few days until I come back!" Wang Xiong looked at Bai Qi, he Jianzhi and the high priest.


    The three men''s faces moved and their mouths widened. All have guessed Wang Xiong''s method.


    Looking at LV Yang who collided with Prince Yongye in the distance, Bai Qi bit his teeth and said, "Sir, as soon as possible, we''ll hold on!"


    "As soon as possible!" He Jianzhi also showed ferocity and rushed to Prince Yongye.


    "Come on Roared the high priest.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward, his body swayed and rushed to the distance.


    Baiqi, he Jianzhi and the high priest returned to the battlefield again.


    "Boom!"


    As the main force, LV Yang attacked Prince Yongye, and the three most powerful men cooperated and interfered with each other with their strong fighting capacity. To suppress the prince of eternal night.


    Because of the absence of Wang Kai, all of a sudden, Prince Yongye''s pressure was greatly reduced, and even, in an instant, he was even with the four men.


    "Why? Is Wang Xiong gone? " The prince of eternal night, who was greatly reduced in pressure, was suddenly surprised.


    "Boom


    However, Prince Yongye did not have much time to doubt, because LV Yang led the people to collide again and smashed a large void. The prince of eternal night once again plunges into the fierce rhinoceros battle.


    Wang Kai did leave, and instantly stepped into the distant space-time channel.


    If you want to defeat Prince Yongye, you must improve your strength. However, Wang Xiong''s use of the first form of the son of heaven''s sword is still a little short of Prince Yongye. The only way to defeat him is the second form of emperor''s sword.


    Through the passage of time and space previously traversed by Prince Yongye, Wang Xiong rushes in.


    When Prince Yongye first came, because of the large number of people, the speed was not fast, but Wang Kai used the fastest speed in this shuttle, the light and shadow changed, and the time went back. In a moment, it makes countless space jumps.


    It took more than a day to shuttle to a fork road space nearest to Jianling gate.


    That space mouth, actually is the Bull Demon King standing there at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, are you back?" The Bull Demon King was surprised.


    Before Wang Xiong left, people were specially waiting here, but he didn''t expect that it was the Bull Demon King here in the end.


    "Bull Demon King, you come to my fork in the road, I will come back soon!" Wang Xiong called.


    "Yes


    The Bull Demon King quickly exchanged positions with Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong went straight to the Bull Demon King to guard the fork in the road. After only a little Kung Fu, he arrived at the Jianling gate."Bang!"


    Wang Xiong flies out with a strong wind.


    "Who!" Shang hen and other officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty were instantly alert.


    When it was clear that it was Wang Xiong, he was relieved.


    "Your majesty!" Numerous officers and men of the eastern Qin Dynasty said respectfully.


    "Keep watching and listen to my next orders!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Business hate should be heard.


    Wang Xiong walked straight to Pangu world and arrived at Tiangong realm in a short time.


    "Boom


    At the time of Wang Xiong''s return, countless Qi Yun suddenly returned and spread out over the Tiangong realm, gathering the clouds of Qi again.


    Because there have been several cases, this time, the East Qin people did not care.


    Wang Xiong''s return startles everyone. Zhou Tianyin and ye Hechi quickly surround him.


    However, Wang Xiong obviously has no time to reminisce about the past.


    "Listen to all the people in the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty. My king Xiong is fighting against Prince Yongye of the ancient food clan! Now, please all the people in the world to fight with me! Take advantage of your strength to kill this demon! Please close your eyes and meditate. Long live the eastern Qin heaven Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Before it could be transformed into the image of Wang Kai, the Golden Dragon roared and spread Wang Xiong''s voice to all the people in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    How big is the eastern Qin court?


    Five of the nine heavenly realms in the world are occupied by the eastern Qin Dynasty! There are countless planets in the sky, and more than 90% of them are in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The number of people in the eastern Qin Dynasty has reached a terrible number. Most of the people in the world belong to the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    With Wang Xiong''s cry, the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty quickly recited long live the heaven of the eastern Qin Dynasty!


    Meditation is only a form. The golden dragon of Qi can sense the people''s willingness and instantly transfer the strength of the people.


    "Boom!"


    Endless power, like white meteors, converged from all directions to the Golden Dragon. You can see the rapid expansion of the Golden Dragon.


    "Prince of eternal night?" Zhou Tianyin worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "Husband, be careful Ye Hechi worries.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Dad, hug me!" Wang carp is not clear about the situation, see Wang Xiong, instinctively close.


    Wang Xiong looked at Wang carp''s closeness and grinned bitterly. At this time, there was no time to hold his son.


    Reach out and take out a storage bag.


    "This is your snack. Take it. I have something to do for my father. I will hold you when I come back!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Li was holding the storage bag, and his face was at a loss.


    In the storage bag, there are millions of ancient food clan eggs just killed by Wang Xiong. They are brought back to eat for Kong carp. Naturally, they will not be kept.


    At the moment, the golden dragon of Qi has expanded more than a hundred times. It is incomparably huge. It falls from the sky and comes towards Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong soared to the sky and became one with the Golden Dragon.


    "Boom


    The power of the whole people of the East Qin Dynasty poured into Wang Xiong''s body.


    The strength of that power instantly expanded Wang Kai''s body by more than three times.


    This power is so huge that Wang Kai can hardly bear it. If he had not just improved his cultivation, this time his strength might have blown him up.


    "Husband Zhou Tianyin and ye Hechi are anxious.


    Because the two girls saw Wang Xiong''s face rising red and purple.


    Wang Xiong didn''t pay attention to the second daughter, but rushed up to the sky, went straight out of the sky, and instantly arrived at the Jianling gate.


    At the gate of Jianling, except for a few generals and soldiers, most of the soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty were paralyzed on the ground. Obviously, they all lent their strength to Wang Xiong just now.


    Wang Xiong goes straight to the Jianling gate, from which he reaches the intersection of time and space.


    "Bull Demon King, keep this road!" Wang Xiong once again exchanged positions with the Bull Demon King.


    Waiting for the Bull Demon King''s reply, Wang Xiong followed the way back and went straight again.


    "Boom


    All the way through, three times faster than before, straight to the chaotic magnetic sea.


    "Fast, fast, fast again!" Wang Xiong''s face was red with dew.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, it crossed the space-time channel and returned to the chaotic magnetic sea.


    A glance at the distant battlefield.


    In the past two days, the battle is still going on. However, it has been completely reversed at this moment. Prince Yongye has a big advantage and gives a fatal impact to the powerful by overwhelming advantage.


    Bai Qi, he Jianzhi and LV Yang are all covered with blood, while the high priest is even more miserable. He blows the dust and breaks his limbs and arms.


    "Die!" The prince of eternal night roared.


    "No!"


    "Boom


    The high priest exploded in a terrible explosion."Next, it''s you, LV Yang!" The prince of eternal night hits LV Yang with a fist.


    "Boom


    Lu Yang once again blew up, and his whole body was covered with blood. In the past few days of fighting, LV Yang also reached the limit and could not bear it.


    "Wang Xiong has run away. He is a coward. He has left you to die. Ha ha, now, it''s you! He Jianzhi Prince Yongye smashed he Jianzhi''s long sword with one blow, and he Jianzhi also blew out.


    "Bai Qi, your bones are broken, and you are still in front of LV Yang? It''s no use. You can''t wait for Wang Xiong! Today is the day of your death! I will let Wang Xiong come to bury you, ha ha Prince Yongye laughs and sucks.


    It''s like taking people in their mouths.


    They were unable to fight any more, and could not resist for a while.


    The prince of eternal night laughs to the end?


    "The second form of the son of heaven''s sword is to create a new world!" Wang Xiong roared.


    With a roar, a fire of hope flashed in the eyes of the originally desperate people, and the prince of eternal night was suddenly covered with a huge crisis.


    Stop swallowing people and turn around.


    However, he saw a giant stepping on the void, holding an axe in his hand, and was slashing himself ferociously.


    "What?" Exclaimed the prince of eternal night.


    But he saw that in front of the giant, Wang Kai held Zhanlu sword and chopped out a sword of all strength.


    The power of the eastern Qin Dynasty gathered all the strength of Wang Xiong, locked in the prince Yongye, and chopped him down.


    "Wang Xiong, how can your strength suddenly increase so much? Impossible, impossible!" Exclaimed the prince of eternal night.


    In the scream, the prince of eternal night put out his hands and fists.


    "Zha ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Pangu''s shadow roared up to the sky.


    "Boom


    And all of them are smashed open by an axe.


    Baiqi, LV Yang and he Jianzhi were all swept away by this force. Even the high priest who had just been resurrected also opened his eyes and was blown out again by the aftershocks.


    After the loud noise, the sky was quiet.


    Pangu''s empty shadow disappeared, leaving Wang Kai to vent all his strength in an instant, and he was panting in the distance.


    Wang Xiong has no strength, but it is worth it. Because the prince of eternal night finally blew up.


    Although the rolling blood refused to be sucked by Wang Kai, the prince of eternal night, which had been blown up, could not stop the attraction in Wang Kai''s body.


    All the power and blood of Prince Yongye were forced to breathe into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Only a few shriveled corpses are left, in the process of putting together.


    "No, no, you can''t beat me, no way!" From the shriveled corpse came the voice of the prince of eternal night''s feeble despair.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling power poured into Wang Xiong''s body, alleviating Wang Xiong''s weakness, and making the accumulation of the ultimate cultivation a step further.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface blows out a huge air wave, sweeping out.


    "Eighteen? What an evil sect Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Kill how many ancient food clan, and killed a 19 heavy eternal night prince, just let oneself impact to 18 heavy.


    Is the next practice stop here?


    Wang Kai didn''t care so much about it. He just looked at the place where the body of Prince Yongye was pieced together.


    The corpse of Prince Yongye slowly pieced together a young egg of ancient food clan.


    All the power is captured by Wang Kai, and the young egg trembles.


    Wang Xiong reaches out and grabs it. A group of people also flew to Wang Xiong.


    When Wang Kai holds the egg in his hand, he frowns slightly. For the young egg which the prince of night melts lacks a horn.


    "Is there a part missing from the broken body of the prince of eternal night?" Lu Yang regained his human form and flew to the weak road.


    "There it is!" Bai Qi said in surprise.


    However, he saw that the high priest in the distance was flying fast, holding a shriveled head in his hand.


    "The high priest took the head of the prince of eternal night? What does he want that head for? " He Jianzhi was surprised.


    However, he saw that the high priest, holding the withered head of the prince of eternal night, stepped into the passage of time and space and left.


    Gone?


    Wang Xiong, Baiqi, LV Yang and he Jianzhi look at the high priest''s escape in astonishment. At this time of victory, did the high priest steal the fruits of victory and escape? Of course, the head of the prince of eternal night was nothing but the gesture of the high priest, which made the audience depressed.


    If you want the head of the prince of eternal night, you only need to open your mouth, as long as you don''t harm human beings, you will certainly give it to you, but this!


    "Sure enough, the mud can''t support the wall!" Wang Xiong said gloomily.


    Originally, after the war, Wang Kai had looked up to the high priest, but who wanted to make such a disgusting thing at the last moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 91

    Wang Xiong used the second form of the son of heaven''s sword to create a new world. With one sword, he killed Prince Yongye, causing a large void to explode in an instant!


    For a moment, the high priest was still shivering and did not want to run away.


    The high priest is not stupid, though he sometimes disappoints.


    Obviously, this is the victory of the war. After the victory, when the scales divide the gold, how can the high priest leave?


    As soon as Prince Yongye dies, Wang Xiong and his party have the energy to deal with the blue ocean at the source of chaos Cihai, where there are still three hollow eggs.


    Wang Xiong always paid attention to fighting with the high priest, although he always paid attention to justice. To deal with Prince Yongye, even if he is not the main force, he is also an indispensable part. It is impossible to get nothing.


    Unconsciously, the high priest looked at the distant blue sea with a sense of excitement.


    The eyes of the high priest, however, could penetrate countless distances. In an instant, he saw the blue ocean, nine giant eggs above, six saints sitting inside, and three hollow eggs.


    When the high priest showed his expectation, his face suddenly froze.


    Because, the high priest saw a big Jun in one of the blue eggs.


    Hongjun''s eyes opened strangely again.


    Across the endless distance, Hongjun''s eyes are looking at the high priest, his face seems to smile.


    All the other sages closed their eyes, and only hung Jun looked at him like a smile?


    Instinctively, the hair of the high priest exploded.


    "Hong, Hong Jun?" The high priest''s scalp exploded.


    Although it was divided by a man, the high priest, for some reason, was extremely afraid of the great man. Especially now.


    Hongjun cut off all his feelings, leaving only merciless reason. Many times, the high priest felt that he was a plaything in Hongjun''s hand, and he had no place to escape. Now, he has been staring at him again, which is extremely frightening.


    Go to blue ocean scale to divide gold? Will it be calculated by Hongjun again?


    In the horror, the high priest broke the thought in an instant, just as the shriveled head of the prince of night flew over in the impact.


    The high priest took the head of the prince of eternal night.


    "Nineteen, only when I reach nineteen, can I get rid of the shadow of Hongjun! Nineteen, nineteen, the last two plants! If I get the last two Hongjun plants from Jichang, I can get rid of Hongjun''s control! " A ferocity flashed across the high priest''s face.


    Holding the head of the prince of eternal night and stepping, the high priest flies to the entrance of the passage of time and space in the distance.


    Such a scene happened to be seen by Wang Xiong and others in the distance.


    Wang Xiong and others did not know the mentality of the high priest. They thought that the high priest had picked sesame seeds and lost watermelon. At this time of victory, they ran away with the head of a useless Prince of eternal night?


    "Sure enough, the mud can''t support the wall!" Wang Xiong said gloomily.


    Originally, after the war, Wang Kai had looked up to the high priest, but who wanted to make such a disgusting thing at the last moment.


    The high priest has entered the passage of time and space, and it is too late to chase after him. What''s more, people don''t want to chase after him.


    Wang Xiong is weak, and LV Yang, he Jianzhi and Bai Qi are all seriously injured.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand, and LAN Liyan, lantianyu, ye hefengtian, and siriangying were all released from the Buddhist kingdom.


    "Teacher!" Lantian yudun jumps at he Jianzhi.


    "How about Deng Lingzi?" Lu Yang asked after the injury.


    "Long Ji and the mouse are running away, and they are still in a coma. I will not let them out!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "How are you, husband?" Blue Liyan also supports Wang Xiong.


    "Your majesty!" At the moment, Sirius camp salutes Wang Kai.


    "The Sirius camp has made great contributions in fighting against the ancient food clan, and the Jin Dynasty has become the Sirius army!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Thank you Ember immediately eyes moist excited way.


    Finally, a shame before washing, all the wolves were like this. At that time, the Sirius camp was the most meritorious branch of the Tianji department, and had been promoted to the Sirius group. However, because of pride and complacency, they finally lost their meritorious deeds. Only by falling from a high place can we understand the value of promotion at this time.


    On the other side, Yehe Fengtian also woke up, but he was still a little weak, just like everyone else.


    "Prince of eternal night''s broken eggs? You have killed Prince evermore at last Ye he sighed in Fengtian.


    "Yes, it''s hard to deal with him!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "What are you going to do with this broken egg?" Ye he Fengtian looks at Wang Xiong.


    "What else can I do with it?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ye he Fengtian understood in an instant that this was for his great grandson.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, OK!" Ye he Fengtian laughed.


    "Ye he is in heaven, the order of your fortune!" Not far away, Lu Yang took out four orders of fortune, to return ye he to heaven.


    After all, Lu Yang''s Fu Su Gong is in great need of the four decrees of yundao. You give it to Ye he to Fengtian. What do you do? But LV Yang has already opened his mouth, and Bai Qi can only be anxious.Four decrees of auspiciousness and misfortune?


    With these four decrees, ye he Fengtian collected a great complaint of the real dragon, up to 19 times. If before, ye he Fengtian was still in a hurry, but now, looking at these four orders, ye he Fengtian narrowed his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, ye he Fengtian shook his head: "Lv Yang, I was in the Buddhist kingdom in Wang Xiong''s hand just now. I have woken up and see your form! You need these four orders more than I do


    "Me?" Lu Yang frowned.


    "Not for you, but a favor! You owe me a favor! You remember it Ye he said in a deep voice.


    "A favor?" Lu Yang frowned slightly.


    "The fourth quantity robbery is coming. If I guess right, the day when Pangu predicted that the ancient food clan would invade in a large scale was now. Now, we should take destroying the ancient food clan as our first duty! Therefore, at this time, I will not be self-conscious, you can gather a new real dragon, which is urgently needed at present! " Ye he said solemnly.


    "But what about you?" Lu Yang frowned.


    "Me? Oh, the real dragon in the shape of a unicorn? I can do it, so what? The ancient food clan has a way to solve this problem. Every prince can break the Qi Lin Yun Dao Gong. Oh, I won''t pursue the Qilin dragon anymore Ye he shook his head in Fengtian.


    "Then you...!" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "I''m going to hit nineteen in my own way! I don''t want to go back to his old way to achieve 19 times! I want to go back to the nineteen fold road that the ancient food clan did not break the skills! " Ye he said solemnly.


    "Thank you very much for ye he''s contribution to heaven." Lu Yang slightly saluted.


    Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    Put away the eggs of the ancient food clan, and Wang Xiong looks at blue Liyan.


    "Ali, why are you waiting here so long?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    Although blue Liyan was here, Lao Junshan''s calculation failed for a long time. However, after waiting here for so many years, Wang Xiong was also curious.


    "Big brother made us wait!" Blue Liyan explained.


    "Big brother?" Wang Xiong was stunned.


    "You mean to introduce the sage?" Ye he Fengtian also said curiously.


    The party looked at each other, then at the blue ocean in the distance.


    Step by step, the party soon came to the blue ocean.


    Previously, when dealing with Prince Yongye, they just took a quick look, but now they look carefully, but there is still a shock.


    In the blue ocean, there are nine giant eggs, three hollow ones, and six others, respectively sitting generals, Nuwa, Jieyin, zhunti, Hongjun and Yuanshi Tianmo.


    Each of them is ten thousand miles high, vast and towering.


    "Are they still awake?" He Jianzhi frowned.


    "The elder brother woke up before, the elder brother said, they are pounding a porch, the last time, it is extremely important, let us not leave, lest expose the position of this place!" Blue Liyan explained.


    "The last gateway?" Ye he Fengtian showed a puzzled look.


    "I don''t know exactly what the porch is! But, said the elder brother, they will soon wake up! " Blue Liyan explained.


    LAN Liyan was Xili in his previous life, Xihe and Xili were sisters, and Emperor Jun and Taiyi were brothers. The two sisters married two brothers. Therefore, Dijun was not only the elder brother of his husband, but also the mother of LAN Liyan.


    The six sages were all closed. Hongjun, including Hongjun, is now in a normal state.


    "I can also feel that my body of zhunti Jinwu is pounding a huge gate, and there is endless power in this huge egg, as if drawn from all parts of the universe!" Wang Xiong also frowned.


    "Among the six eggs, there are six sages, three hollow eggs, and two empty positions. Are those two positions...!" He Jianzhi is curious.


    "Those two empty places, one is the place where Pangu once broke open, and the other is the place where your majesty broke open!" Bai Qi explained.


    "My father?" LV Yang said curiously.


    White start nodded: "this place is called chaos Cihai. Eleven blue giant eggs call" chaos ". The blue ocean below is called" Cihai "! The magnetic sea is made of unknown ways, but it can attract all kinds of forces from all corners of the universe and gather in the chaotic egg body! We should nurture a leader of the times in it


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Pangu is born out of a chaos. In that chaos, besides Pangu itself, there is also a chaotic stone! Pangu condensed the chaotic raw stone into Pangu axe, broke through the chaos and walked out from the inside Bai Qi explained.


    "Chaos stone? Pangu axe, is it Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Good! Pangu left here, experienced countless years, grew up as the king of the immortality clan. Later, when he learned about the ancient food clan, he left the immortality clan and went to the star region where we lived to make a new world! At the end of the first Yuanhui, your majesty learned about this place from the remnant thoughts of Pangu, and brought a group of strong men of the dragon clan to come here! " Bai Qi explained.


    "Oh?"


    "We wait for the dragon clan, just like your Sirius camp, to practice in the periphery, but your majesty has entered one of the chaotic egg bodies and accepted the baptism of chaos Cihai!" Bai Qi recalled."Ying Sihai has achieved 19 times in the chaotic egg body. He broke the second chaos and brought you back?" Wang Xiong thought for a moment.


    "Yes! And every chaotic egg body in the chaos of the original stone, are taken away! Take it back to Pangu world and give it to ouyezi to forge and forge into ten holy swords! " Bai Qi recalled.


    He Jianzhi comes forward and gently knocks on the hollow eggshell.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "This chaotic egg body is really solid. How did they get in? What''s more, how did Ying Sihai take out the original stone of chaos He Jianzhi is curious.


    "I don''t know!" Bai Qi said with a bitter smile.


    "Why? Why can I go in? " Lu Yang glared and surprised.


    The same touch hollow eggshell, but Lu Yang put his hand to penetrate.


    If the high priest and the prince of eternal night had seen this scene, they would have been shocked. You know, they had made great efforts here, but they did not break the shell of chaos, but LV Yang was not hindered at all?


    "Chaos stone, ten sacred swords? Do you have a sword Wang Kai''s face moved.


    Lu Yang reaches out and takes out moye sword.


    Throw away moye sword.


    "Bang!"


    The shell of the chaotic egg suddenly produced a shock force, which smashed Lu Yang''s hand open.


    "That''s true!" Lu Yang was surprised.


    Lu Yang grabs moye sword and touches it again, but he is not hindered.


    "The return of the original chaotic stone, the chaotic egg body will not hinder, but become its pass?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V21.chapter 92

    Holding moye sword in his hand, Lu Yang could easily put his hand into a hollow eggshell. Lu Yang tried another hollow chaos, but he couldn''t get in.


    "You chaos stone of moye sword just came out of it. You should not get into other chaotic eggs!" Wang Xiong analyzed.


    Lu Yang nodded: "should be so, every chaotic stone, corresponding to a chaotic egg body!"


    "The six sages have already been created, and naturally they can''t be disturbed. The remaining three, Lu Yang, can enjoy a share of nature because of moxie sword! Ye he Fengtian, he Shu and Bai Qi, you three, try with my sword Wang Xiong takes out Zhanlu sword and Juque sword.


    "We?" He Jianzhi frowned slightly.


    "Sir, I have heard from your majesty that there is tremendous power in every chaos. Do you want to take one?" Baidao is good.


    Wang Xiong looked at the huge chaotic egg, pondered for a while, and shook his head: "no, leave it to you."


    "Well?" They look at Wang Kai in a puzzled way.


    Wang Xiong has also carefully analyzed the chaotic egg body. There must be a tremendous force in the chaotic egg body. However, it is not easy to absorb it.


    Pangu didn''t say that it took two Yuan Hui to absorb and refine Ying Sihai, and he broke the shell and came out. However, the six saints spent one yuan meeting time, and they still hit the porch here. Although he had Tai Chi diagram decomposition and refining, he also used a Yuan Hui.


    This absorption is too slow.


    Maybe it''s not what you think, but for Wang Xiong, Pangu world still has too many things to deal with, and he is not suitable for years of closed door.


    What''s more, he has a better way to kill the ancient food clan prince!


    This opportunity, if not to others!


    Ye he Fengtian, Bai Qi, he Jianzhi and LV Yang did not know Wang Xiong''s mind.


    To let people know, Wang Kai doesn''t like this chaotic egg body, and people don''t know what expression.


    Of course, if you let the high priest know that Wang Kai actually dislikes this chaotic egg body, he must be depressed to vomit blood at the moment.


    "I don''t have to!" Bai Qi shook his head.


    "Well?" People looked at Bai Qi.


    "Your Majesty didn''t suggest that I go in for baptism. Otherwise, I would have been baptized at that time. Your majesty said that what I learned was the way of killing, the way of killing. If I had enough killing heart, I could break through. If I failed to reach the 19th grade, it was not enough accumulation, but not enough killing heart! Your majesty said that the opportunity of this chaotic egg is rare, and it should not be given to those who need it more! " Bai Qi shook his head.


    "Do you want to rely on yourself to attack 19 heavy industries?" Ye he Fengtian looks at Bai Qi.


    White start nodded: "good!"


    Wang Xiong dislikes it, but Bai Qi doesn''t need it.


    He Jianzhi and ye he were left to worship heaven.


    They looked at each other and frowned slightly. Obviously, he has the same mind as Bai Qi. I want to hit 19 by myself!


    "Uncle he and ye he are in heaven. You are baptized inside!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "We?" They look at Wang Xiong.


    "I know what you are thinking, but time is running out. This chaotic egg may not have much effect, but this chance. Don''t miss it!" Wang Xiong said firmly.


    Since Bai Qi gives up, you must accept it immediately. It''s not to discuss with you, it''s a must!


    Wang Kai stares at them, which is the first time that Wang Xiong has no doubt about them.


    "Good!" He Jianzhi nodded.


    Ye hefengtian frowned slightly. He also had his own pride. He wanted to walk out of a new road with his own efforts. He didn''t like other people''s directions.


    However, Wang Xiong understood more clearly how difficult it would be to walk out of a new road again! That''s to give up the past and start afresh!


    He Jianzhi''s road is Kendo! Baiqi''s road is to kill! Lu Yang''s road is a combination of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    How about ye Hefeng? Give up the road of kylin and start again? When will that be delayed? Even the direction is not clear, empty have a cavity hot blood how to go?


    "Ye he Fengtian, you want to walk out of a new road, baptism in front of you, maybe, why not try?" Wang Xiong advised again.


    "All right." Ye he Fengtian slightly sighed and nodded.


    With moye sword in his hand, Lu Yang stepped into a chaotic egg.


    "I can go in myself!" Ye hefengtian touched two hollow eggs, and suddenly one of them could step in.


    "Your victory evil sword?" Wang Xiong moved.


    "Not bad!" Ye hefengtian stepped into the second hollow egg.


    "Uncle he, try my Zhanlu sword and Juxing sword Wang Xiong handed the two swords to he Jianzhi.


    He Jianzhi grabs two swords and touches the last chaotic egg, but he fails to enter.


    "No? Zhanlu sword and Juque sword are not the last hollow egg! " Blue from the flame frowned.


    "I have another sword. Uncle he, try again!" Wang Xiong took out another holy sword.It was the holy sword that he got when he was not happy to win the battle.


    "This one will do!" He Jian''s eyes brightened.


    "So, this sword will be uncle he''s later. It happens that uncle he''s sword has been broken before." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    He Jianzhi looks at Wang Xiong and nods. The relationship between them doesn''t need to say gratitude any more. He steps into it.


    "Boom!"


    When they stepped into the three hollow eggs, they saw a strong shaking of the blue magnetic sea below.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiong looks at Bai Qi.


    "I don''t know. Your majesty didn''t meet him when he was here." Bai Qi said blankly.


    "Leave first!" Wang Xiong flies away from the blue Cihai with them.


    Out of Cihai, I saw that the whole blue Cihai was shaking up suddenly. In the blue ocean''s tumbling, it suddenly split into nine seas, and suddenly poured into nine giant eggs.


    "The Cihai is gone?" Blue from the flame exclaimed.


    "It''s not gone. It''s the power within the magnetosphere that''s pouring into the nine giant eggs." Wang Xiong squinted.


    Sure enough, after a short time in the void, the whole blue ocean has disappeared completely, the magnetic sea has disappeared, and the blue light that used to keep waving has also disappeared.


    There are only nine big eggs left floating in the dark void.


    The original six saints were still in the same place, but the three big ones of LV Yang, he Jianzhi and ye hefengtian were shrinking rapidly and getting smaller and smaller until they were completely shrunk and disappeared into the three people''s bodies.


    "Teacher!" Lan Tian Yu exclaimed.


    In the void, the blue ocean is gone, and there are only six giant eggs sitting in the saints. The hollow eggs mysteriously disappear. Only he Jianzhi, ye hefengtian and LV Yang are left with blue light, which seems to have fallen asleep.


    The party quickly approached.


    "Why are teachers different from the six sages?" Lantian jade anxious road.


    Wang Xiong and Bai Qi kept checking their bodies.


    "They''re all right, they''re just in a coma!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Hooray! If there is any danger in this hollow egg, I''ll be dead and explain to your majesty! " Pale face looks ugly way.


    "The three of them should not be in danger. They should be made good by nature." Wang Xiong thought for a moment.


    "Well?"


    "The blue Cihai is obviously a collection of forces from all over the universe. If I guess it well, it may be because the blue Cihai is too powerful and complex, and lacks a process of purification and refining. In those years, Ying Sihai used two Yuan Hui to purify and refine, and the six sages used one Yuan Hui to purify and refine! So it took a long time. Just now, the blue Cihai power was divided into nine parts. He Shu, ye he Fengtian and LV Yang were given to them. Because of too many complicated forces, they were shocked by their souls and passed out. However, they were recognized by the huge power. Next, it is up to the three of them to turn them into their own use! " Wang Xiong analyzed.


    "I also feel that the internal strength of the young master has soared a lot, and the" Fu Su Gong "of the young master is running fast Bai Qi thought and said.


    "That''s good. Take the three of them back! It should take some time for their souls to get used to the great power and wake up! " Wang Xiong analyzed.


    White start nodded.


    Wang Xiong brought Ye he Fengtian and he Jianzhi into the Buddhist kingdom. Bai Qi took good care of LV Yang.


    A group of people looked again at the six ten thousand mile high eggs.


    "What about the six saints?" Blue from the flame worried way.


    "The blue light here has disappeared, and it''s more secret. They don''t know what kind of porch they are attacking. However, I feel that it will not take long for me to separate myself. So, let''s not disturb them! When they wake up on their own! " Wang Kai said.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Let''s go. When we go back, we will close the Jianling gate and let no one disturb them. The six of them will wake up and return to the ancient world by themselves." Wang Xiong thought for a moment.


    "Good!" White start nodded.


    Others follow Wang Xiong''s lead.


    Therefore, Wang Xiong and his party walked towards the distant space-time passage.


    Another important reason for Wang Xiong''s leaving was that he had already got in touch with the sage of zhunti. When zhunti sage broke through the porch and woke up, it was also the time for his consciousness to connect with each other!


    At that time, Wang Xiong naturally knew everything here.


    A group of people step into the passage of time and space and disappear in the dim starry sky.


    Only six saints remain, floating in the void, waiting for the final awakening.


    An hour after Wang Xiong and his party left.


    "Click!"


    One of the chaotic giant eggs cracked.


    However, on the chaotic egg where Nu Wa''s mother was, a crack quickly extended.


    "Click, click, click!"


    More and more cracks, more and more dense, and all the internal forces, all into the body of Nuwa."Bang!"


    The chaotic eggshell in which Nuwa was located exploded with a loud noise.


    Nu Wa''s mother, sitting cross legged inside, suddenly opened her eyes.


    The moment the eyes open, a blue light, as if the vast universe are illuminated.


    Nu Wa stood up slowly and looked at the other five eggs.


    "Gentlemen? It seems that I was the first to break through the gate? You are not awake yet Empress Nu Wa sneered and looked at the chaotic egg body where the five sages were.


    With a wave of her hand, she is surrounded by auspicious Qi. The shadow of immortals, birds and animals surrounds Nu Wa''s mother. Behind her head, there is a round of twenty color light wheels, which make it as sacred as the center of heaven and earth.


    Empress Nuwa looked around, and it was empty.


    Empress Nuwa poked her finger and suddenly there were countless clouds around her. Among the countless clouds, there were bursts of light and shadow. In the light and shadow, it was a replay of what had happened before.


    "Oh? Prince Yongye of the ancient food clan? Who came from Pangu world? Ha, what a great battle! Taiyi, Taiyi, you are still so arrogant, your noumenon, unexpectedly, shows disdain to the chaotic egg body? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ridiculous, he doesn''t know, what he lost, still disdain? " There was a flash of jealousy in Nuwa''s eyes.


    "Ancient food clan? Prince? It seems that a lot of wonderful things have happened in Pangu world these years! You guys, just stay here and break through the porch. I''ll go back to the ancient world first! " Nuwa Niang said calmly.


    As she spoke, she waved her hand. Countless auspicious spirits paved a road of time and space for Empress Nuwa, surrounded by countless gods, beasts and birds, and full of sunlight. Empress Nuwa is stepping towards Pangu world.


    PS: the end of this volume! And the last volume! It''s more than a month away. Next volume, above the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 1

    Pangu world!


    Before the battle against Prince Yongye, Wang Xiong rushed back from chaos Cihai. In the Tiangong realm, he mobilized the power of the eastern Qin Tianting and poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Without much delay, Wang Kai went straight out of the sky to continue to kill Prince Yongye.


    Today''s eastern Qin Dynasty covers more than half of the world''s territory. With such a powerful force, the world is naturally shocked.


    And in wutianjing, wuqin Xianting palace.


    "Your Majesty, Eastern Qin Tiangong boundary, just...!" A courtier said respectfully.


    "I know that I haven''t heard such a big move? Just do your own business Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The minister immediately bowed his head and said nothing.


    ---------


    tianwai, jianlingmen.


    Shang hen led the army of the eastern Qin Dynasty to guard the gate of Jianling. Wang Xiong came in a hurry and came back in a hurry, which made Shang hen understand the importance of Jianling gate more clearly. At this moment, no one can get close to it.


    "Hoo!"


    It''s like a breeze.


    "What''s the matter? The battle lines everywhere may be loose! " Shang hate glared.


    "No, no, my Lord!" All the officers and men were suddenly unconventional.


    "Why did the breeze blow just now? Let me find out who was careless just now." Business hate cold voice.


    "We..."! Yes The officers and men responded in a melancholy voice.


    Just now most people have lent strength to Wang Xiong. Now only a few people are maintaining the formation. If there are fewer people, there will be some defects in the array arrangement. The commander is too cautious.


    A group of officers and soldiers are conducting self-examination and do not understand why Shang hen is so cautious.


    But I don''t know that it''s too late for Shang hen to be cautious, because at the moment, the first counselor in black has stepped into the interior of Jianling gate.


    So swaggering into, no one found him, the only trace of flaw, is just that gust of wind.


    "Business hate? It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong master! However, it doesn''t matter, you will be mine in the future The first counselor turned his head and looked at the business hatred outside the door of Jianling.


    Along the jianlingmen passage, the first counselor quickly came to an intersection.


    "Who is it?" There was a sudden break at the intersection.


    However, the Bull Demon King found the first counselor, and suddenly his face was ferocious.


    You know, there are the guards of the East Qin army outside. How did this person get in?


    "Bull Demon King? So you''re here? Now, you don''t have to guard here. Leave it to me! " The first counselor said calmly.


    "Good courage, roar!" The Bull Demon King roared and rushed to the first counsellor.


    The Bull Demon King has already distinguished his hostile identity. When he is thrilled, he has to fight first. He has hit the strongest blow with one punch. Under one blow, the space-time channel is shaking strongly.


    "A fool!" The first counsellor held out a finger in a sneer.


    With this one finger, he met the Bull Demon King''s fist.


    "Boom


    -----------------


    the high priest fled from the chaotic Cihai with the head of the prince of eternal night.


    When he fled and returned, the high priest actually had a sense of guilt in his heart.


    "What am I sorry for? Sorry, Wang Xiong? Hum! Wang Xiong robbed my beloved woman. Why should I feel sorry for him? Do I owe him? Owe? Hum, just owe two lives. Is it better than the pain of losing a beloved woman? I...! " The high priest clenched his teeth in an effort to defend himself.


    However, in the defense, the high priest did not know where to start. After a while, he even had nothing to say. Finally, he could only keep silent.


    I don''t know how long I walked in this space-time passage, and finally came back to the fork in the road.


    Fork in the road is a huge spherical space, which has countless forks, leading to all parts of the universe. Once you go wrong, you will be lost in an unknown corner of the universe.


    The moment the high priest reached the fork in the road, he saw the Bull Demon King in the distance.


    "Bull Demon King?" The high priest stared into the distance.


    If Wang Xiong can find the way back to the ancient world, it must be the Bull Demon King who helped Wang Xiong confirm the direction at another entrance.


    At this moment, the Bull Demon King helped the high priest to find the space-time channel where the sword spirit gate was located.


    But, in front of me is the East Qin people, blocked on the road.


    The high priest''s face was ferocious, and he seemed to be ready to rush in.


    Just as the high priest was about to start, a man in black came out of the back of the Bull Demon King and asked the high priest to move his hand.


    "You? Jichang? How are you with the Bull Demon King? Is the Bull Demon King your servant The high priest said in surprise.


    The Bull Demon King had a dull look and stood there motionless.


    "Did you bring it back?" The first counselor looked at the high priest and asked.


    The high priest raised the head of the prince of eternal night in his hand and said, "here, the head of the prince of eternal night, I have done what I promised you. Where are my plants?""Give it to me!" The first counsellor reached out.


    The high priest nodded. After all, the first counsellor used to be generous and won the trust of the high priest. Now, the delivery should be checked by the first counselor.


    Prince Yongye''s head was in his hand, and his eyes seemed to be moving.


    "Who are you? Jichang? " Prince Yongye''s head is ferocious.


    The first counsellor did not pay attention to the prince''s head, but placed it in a box shrouded in mist.


    "Ah, what kind of breath is in this box? It hurts, ah!" Cried the prince of eternal night''s head in pain.


    Being killed by Wang Xiong, he draws blood and strength. Prince Yongye doesn''t show any pain. But he puts it into the box at the moment, which makes Prince Yongye unbearable.


    Instead of paying attention to the prince of eternal night, the first counselor looked at the high priest and said, "well done!"


    But the high priest was not very pleased.


    I saw that the first counselor put out his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    You can see that in this huge space, there are countless forks, and their positions are changing rapidly and upside down. Soon, it is no longer clear which fork in the original location.


    "You, what are you doing?" The high priest did not understand.


    "You, stand in that position!" The first counselor pointed to one of the crossroads.


    "Yes The Bull Demon King nodded dully and jumped into a fork in the road. It seemed that he was waiting for Wang Xiong and his party to return.


    "Well, come with me." Said the first counsellor, looking at the high priest.


    The high priest looks complicated. Is this to lead Wang Xiong the wrong way? What is the first counselor going to do? Don''t let them come back?


    The high priest was full of doubts, but when he thought that the last two plants were still in the hands of the first counselor, he did not speak after all, so he nodded and left with the first counselor.


    The fork in time and space is still the original fork in the road, but all the positions have changed.


    -------------


    Wang Xiong and his party stepped into the passage of time and space and headed for Pangu world.


    On the way back, Wang Kai didn''t rush as quickly as before. Instead, he took out a string of rosary beads while walking with others.


    "What''s the use of this Rosary? I remember, sir, and the prince of eternal night had a good fight? " Bai Qi asked.


    "A key to defeat the ancient food clan!" Wang explained.


    "Oh?" Bai Qi''s face moved.


    "Then you will know!" Wang Xiong shook his head and did not continue to explain.


    Rosary beads are the coordinates of the earth. Although they have fallen into their own hands, Wang Xiong is still reluctant to show off before going to the earth.


    Although previously obtained from the prince of eternal night, but because of the huge impact, there are some cracks on the beads.


    The crack is not big, but if the positioning coordinate is damaged, it will point to other places.


    Wang Xiong has the magic power of space and has a quick reaction.


    After sensing for a long time, Wang Xiong took a long breath.


    "How close it is Wang ambition has more than a palpitation way.


    Almost, the earth''s coordinates are broken. They''re all stuck at the moment.


    "Husband, is this Rosary OK?" Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Fortunately, the damage is not big, and it''s not the key point. Just repair it with some space." Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "The power of space?" People look at Wang Xiong.


    Although Wang Kai didn''t explain what it was, the importance could be seen from his appearance.


    "In this passage of time and space, there is the power of time. We slow down our pace, and I absorb more of the power of time and space to repair it!" Wang Xiong looked around.


    "Good!" The crowd nodded.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Xiong attracted the power in the space-time channel and poured it into the rosary. He saw that the beads were being repaired bit by bit. Wang Xiong was even more absorbed in the beads.


    Three days later, the party arrived at a huge fork in time and space.


    That fork in the road, the Bull Demon King is waiting.


    "See your majesty!" The Bull Demon King stood at the other end of the fork in the road.


    Wang Xiong was absorbed in the rosary at the moment, and did not look up at the Bull Demon King, and other people did not care about the Bull Demon King, thinking it was arranged by Wang Xiong. A group of people, across the intersection space, to the land of the Bull Demon King.


    Led by the Bull Demon King, he walked towards the other end of the passage of time and space. For a while.


    "Are we coming back?" Lantian jade long shuosh mouth airway.


    "Yes, we''re home!" Blue from the flame also exclaimed.


    The Sirius camp is also very excited at the moment and is going back to Korea.


    "No? Why haven''t you come to Jianling gate yet Bai Qi raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    "Well?" People looked at Bai Qi in doubt.


    "Bull Demon King, stop, don''t run!" Bai Qi suddenly yelled at him.


    However, at the moment, the Bull Demon King did not look back and ran to the other end of the space-time channel.While running, the passage of time and space in which people are located suddenly twists and turns, as if it collapses at any time.


    "There''s something wrong with the Bull Demon King, sir!" Bai Qi was surprised and angry.


    At this time, Wang Kai put away his rosary beads and looked up at the Bull Demon King who had run away from the distance. His face sank.


    "Pangu world, what happened?" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 2

    Eight trigrams star field!


    In the past, when the underworld was trapped, Ji Chang set up a plan to lead Ye he to go to heaven. He used the collusion of Zhou Gonggong and the high priest to drag Wang Xiong into the star region of the eight trigrams. Eventually, the whole star field of the eight trigrams exploded because it touched the array.


    After Wang Xiong and his party left, the eight trigrams star region seems to have a force of rebirth, which makes a group of planets return to their original appearance strangely.


    The high priest followed the first counsellor, and did not come out of the sword spirit gate, but went through another passage and arrived here directly.


    "Last time, Wang Kai, they didn''t destroy the star region of eight trigrams?" Said the high priest curiously.


    The high priest didn''t see that the eight trigrams star field was destroyed, so he was not surprised. He just thought that there was no damage to the eight trigrams star field.


    "Heaven and earth are separated from Kan, and the sun gen, the star region of the eight trigrams, is divided into eight regions, which are just prepared for Prince Yongye." The first counselor said calmly.


    With that, the first counsellor stepped to one of the areas.


    The high priest looked at the first counsellor feiyuan, and his face was hard to see: "Jichang, you said yes, you want to give me the rest of the grass and trees?"


    However, the first counselor holding the jade box of Prince Yongye''s head has already flown into the star array of eight trigrams.


    The high priest was depressed for a while, but he ran after him.


    Duyuyu, there is a huge planet, the surface of the planet, floating countless dust and satellite debris, so that the interior can not be seen clearly.


    Through the dusty atmosphere, the two entered the earth''s surface.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance, which made the high priest tremble.


    "The voice of the ancient food clan?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    Turning around and looking at the sound, there are more than a dozen ancient food clans. At the moment, they are pierced by iron chains and imprisoned in mountains. Their cultivation is sealed. Only a little strength is left to struggle, but no matter how hard they struggle, they still struggle.


    And the guards who guard these ten ancient food clans are actually ancient food people.


    A pair of empty eyes, some dull, doing mechanical things. At the time of seeing the first counsellor flying, those ancient food clan suddenly knelt down.


    "Master Numerous ancient food people worship respectfully.


    The first counselor didn''t pay attention to it and flew inside.


    The more they fly to the interior, the more ancient food clan. At this moment, all the ancient food clan worship the first counselor, and they are extremely religious.


    "Why do they listen to you? Are you also the prince of the ancient food clan? No, you''re not the prince. Are these ancient food people under your control? Are they under your control? " The high priest took a cold breath and looked at the first counsellor in horror.


    How did the first counselor manage the ancient food clan?


    The first counselor ignored the high priest, but flew to the center of a huge pool of blood.


    It''s not so much a blood pool as a sea of blood, because it''s too big. There are countless ancient food people kneeling around, one by one, respectful to the first counselor.


    "How did you do it? Why do these ancient food people listen to you? I have studied the ancient food clan. Isn''t it impossible to control it? " Said the high priest with great curiosity.


    "Who said they were ancient food people?" The first counselor said calmly.


    "They''re not..." The high priest was astonished.


    These are the ancient food clan! Why did the first counselor say they were not?


    The first counselor did not explain, but gently opened the jade box in his hand.


    Inside the jade box, Prince Yongye''s head has lost its voice, as if it had lost its vitality.


    But the first counsellor, with a wave of his hand, drew a string of stars from all directions, bound the prince of eternal night''s head, and then, waving his hand, threw the head into the huge sea of blood in front of him.


    "Gollum!"


    As Prince Yongye''s head entered the sea of blood, the sea of blood rapidly rose, and a stream of streamer came from all directions of the star region of the eight trigrams.


    "Boom!"


    In the streamer, it seems that there is a torrent of heat. Entering the blood sea, the temperature of the blood sea will boil up, and the red light will be emitted to dye the whole earth and sky of the planet red.


    As soon as the first counselor waved his hand, nearly ten thousand ancient food clan knelt down by the lake, and instantly penetrated into the sea of blood.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the sea of blood, the ancient food clan issued a cry of pain, but, still one after another.


    Such as the boiling sea of blood, not long after a large number of ancient food people put in, the temperature dropped again, extremely strange.


    The high priest stood aside, holding his breath, for as the scream in the sea of blood weakened, a breath of terror came from the depths of the sea of blood. Instinctively, the high priest felt a danger.


    The high priest knew what the first counsellor was doing, but the high priest was not clear about what he was doing.


    The breath in the sea of blood is becoming stronger and stronger, and the sea of blood is also rapidly becoming shallow visible to the naked eye.


    "The breath? Sixteen breath? No, seventeen. What''s in the sea of blood? The breath has been increasing! Eighteen? Is this eighteen? Still increasing? Half step nineteen breath? What is it? It''s still growing! " Exclaimed the high priest."Boom


    A loud noise, nearly half of the sea of blood disappeared, from the inside came a huge breath, the impact of the high priest suddenly retreat, a look of horror.


    Finally, the high priest saw what it was.


    Is that the head of the prince of eternal night?


    No, even the body of the prince of eternal night. A complete Prince of eternal night?


    This breath, the high priest will never forget, is the prince of the night, yes, it is him.


    "Come on, go, the prince of eternal night is resurrected!" Exclaimed the high priest with terror.


    However, the first counselor did not care, but stood there quietly.


    The prince of eternal night is resurrected? He broke away from the gravitational line around him, and with a rush of breath, he walked step by step to the high priest and the first counselor.


    The high priest was already in despair. The breath was so heavy that the high priest could not breathe. All he could do was run away!


    The prince of eternal night came near and looked at the first counselor. The violent atmosphere shocked the whole planet.


    Just when the high priest thought he was going to do it.


    But all of a sudden, the prince of eternal night knelt on one knee and knelt down to the first counselor. And respectfully said, "master!"


    This scene, see the horror of the high priest''s scalp a burst of explosion.


    Prince Yongye is resurrected. Is he calling Jichang his master?


    "You, you helped Prince evernight recover and control him?" The high priest looked at Ji Chang in astonishment.


    Ji Chang ignored the high priest, looked at the prince of eternal night and said, "from now on, you are called the first horn of eternal night."


    "Yes, master!" The prince of eternal night said respectfully.


    "Stand by and wait!" The first counselor said calmly.


    "Yes Yongye chuhao stood on one side, motionless.


    In the distance, the sea of blood is still boiling, and the ancient food people around are still jumping into it one after another, and the forces from all directions are still pouring into the sea of blood.


    , as like as two peas, the ancient eating people screamed in the blood sea, and the sea became warm after the boiling, and then the sea surface dropped.


    The sea of blood was getting shallower and shallower, and it stopped until it was almost dry.


    And in the center of the sea of blood, another domineering breath came, which made the high priest retreat again and again.


    Although he retreated, the high priest still widened his eyes and looked at the center of the dry sea of blood and took a cold breath.


    "The second prince of eternal night? Why is there another one? " The high priest was astonished.


    is as like as two peas. The same is the same as the prince of the night. The same is the same as the prince of the night. The same is the same as the overbearing, fierce, and the nineteen heavy breath.


    The second prince of eternal night came near and respectfully worshipped Jichang: "master!"


    "From now on, your name is Yongye 2!" The first counselor said calmly.


    "Yes, master!" The second prince of eternal night said respectfully.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas on the night as like as two peas on the night, the great priest of the two is always on the night of the first night of the night and the night of the night. The two breath is the same as the prince of the night.


    "The head of a prince of eternal night, you, have become two Pinnacle princes of eternal night?" The high priest looked at the first counselor in horror.


    "It''s called copy magic!" The first counselor explained.


    "Copy, copy? Can you copy the nineteen fold ancient food clan The high priest''s eyelids leaped wildly.


    "It''s not so easy to copy. I''m a star of eight trigrams. It''s essential! Prince of eternal night''s head, essential! Huge accumulation of strength is essential! The land of Duyu can only copy two princes of eternal night for the time being The first counselor said calmly.


    The high priest turned his head and looked at the ancient cannibals of the whole planet, swallowing the pharyngeal channels: "are they all the products of your reproduction?"


    The first counsellor looked at the common ancient food clan around him and said calmly, "it''s just some experimental objects! No matter how many ordinary ancient food people are, they can''t compare with this eternal night prince


    "You copied two?" The high priest had some fear.


    "It''s just the beginning!" The first counsellor was satisfied.


    "The star region of eight trigrams is divided into eight regions. This is Duyu. You are responsible for copying Prince Yongye. What about the other seven regions?" Said the high priest curiously.


    "In the future, you will know!" The first counselor said calmly.


    "Jichang, I don''t want to know too much, I just want you to fulfill the promise of the past, I want to plant Hongjun!" The high priest looked suspiciously at the first counselor.


    At the moment, when the high priest looked at the first counselor again, he felt a chill in his instinctive heart. This quiet first counselor made him feel like he was being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "You already know my secret. Do you think you can walk out of this gossip star field regardless of anything?" The first counselor said with a calm smile.


    "You, what do you mean?" The high priest glared.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The first and second of Yongye stood by the side of the first counsellor in an instant, and looked at the high priest with a fierce look on his face.The high priest''s face went wild.


    ----------------


    Pangu world, tianwai!


    Nuwa Niang did not return to the Jianling gate, but returned with the position coordinates of Pangu world at a very fast speed.


    Standing outside the world of Pangu, looking at the fragmented world of Pangu, she inspected all the planets in the sky with great magic power. After a long inspection, empress Nuwa''s expression became desolate.


    "Fuxi, in those days, you were exiled for my sake, to spy on the alien race! Why is there no news from you today? Alas A trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of Nu Nu Wa.


    With a sigh, Nu Wa shook her head and stepped into Pangu world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 3

    Space time channel!


    With the sudden escape of the Bull Demon King, everyone found something wrong, and the space-time channel quickly shook up.


    "There''s something wrong with the Bull Demon King, sir!" Bai Qi was surprised and angry.


    At this time, Wang Kai put away his rosary beads and looked up at the Bull Demon King who had run away from the distance. His face sank.


    "Pangu world, what happened?" Wang Xiong looked ugly.


    "Boom


    The passage of time and space seems to burst open.


    "Not good!" Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Xiong quickly collected LAN Liyan and Lantian jade into his palm.


    But the passage of time and space exploded so fast that others couldn''t take care of it. I can see that a good space-time channel suddenly splits into three crossroads.


    Baiqi and LV Yang suddenly fell into a crossroad of time and space, and tianlangying fell into the Hougong, which was divided into four palaces: spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Ye Hechi is the master of the summer palace. However, where can ye Hechi be in charge of affairs? Ye Hechi doesn''t like this kind of common affairs at all, and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Therefore, Zhou Tianyin was in charge of the harem. Although Zhou Tianyin and ye Hechi are occasionally jealous of Wang Xiong, they get along very well. Because, for ye Hechi''s innocent character, Zhou Tianyin can''t keep up with him for a while. Therefore, he gets along well with him.


    But it was just as Zhou Tianyin was reading the memorial.


    "Boom


    In the palace, there was a sudden loud noise, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.


    "Xuannu, dare you!" Wang Zhongyang''s roar came from the land of yaochi.


    "Xuannu, stop!"


    "Open up the big array of stars around the sky and block the Heavenly Kingdom!"


    "Open the array, quick, don''t run for her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a constant roar.


    This burst of roar, listen to Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    "Pregnant? Read it Zhou Tianyin quickly rushed out of the winter palace hall.


    Xuannu? Xuannu stealthily attacked pregnant neon? Or steal the phoenix egg from Ji Niannian?


    Zhou Tianyin''s heart suddenly gives birth to a sense of annoyance. How can he be so careless that Xuannu destroys his carelessness?


    Angry and frightened, Zhou Tianyin rushes out of the hall and looks at Ji Niannian''s palace.


    Fortunately, Ji Niannian''s palace and Zhou Tianyin''s boundary are still there, which shows that Ji Niannian is not disturbed.


    "Is something wrong with Ni?" Zhou Tianyin arrived at yaochi in a hurry.


    Yaochi is in chaos, with a large number of pavilions destroyed by the conflict.


    Pregnant neon standing in the middle of the crowd, a face of anxiety, eyes are anxious out of tears.


    "Pregnant? Are you ok? " Zhou Tianyin suddenly breathed softly and reached the front.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of her Oh, whoo Pregnant neon panicked and cried.


    "What''s the matter? What about Wang Feiyang? " Zhou Tianyin said eagerly.


    "Manager Wang has gone to pursue Xuannu, Niang. It''s not good. Just now after Xia and the little prince were playing in yaochi, Xuannu suddenly burst out and took the empress Xia and the little prince away!" A maiden came to report anxiously.


    "Niang, I didn''t expect that my grandfather would catch Wang Li and Xiahou, Niang! I''m sorry Pregnant neon cry hard way.


    "Did Xuannu catch Ye Hechi and Wang Li?" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    In the distance, the tiger clan strongmen of Tiangong Kingdom rushed out together.


    Yehelian River, yehelian River and yehelian lake, all the sons of Ye he Fengtian were furious when they knew that their nieces and nephews had been captured.


    "All the tiger people, all come out and try our best to find queen Yehe and Prince Li!" Ye Helian roared.


    "Roar!"


    Ten thousand tigers roared.


    Zhou Tianyin''s face was extremely ugly. Ye Hechi was taken away. Zhou Tianyin was not happy that his rival had disappeared. On the contrary, he was filled with anger.


    Not to mention that the relationship between Ye Hechi and these days has been extremely harmonious. Now, in the harem, Wang Xiong basically let Zhou Tianyin manage the whole palace. As a result, he lost the little prince after summer? Even if Wang Xiong doesn''t blame himself, Zhou Tianyin can''t forgive himself.


    "In the eastern Qin Tianting, all the people above Dara Jinxian should mobilize all the eyes and ears of Dongqin to find the whereabouts of Xuannu. During this period, all departments and officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty are not allowed to take a vacation. They should give up everything they have and look for it all over the world! In the shortest possible time, the Palace should catch Xuannu and rescue the Empress Dowager Wang Li. The official department is responsible for supervising all officials in the world. Those who slack off will be dismissed and investigated. " Zhou Tianyin drank loudly.


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianyin''s voice spread all over the kingdom of heaven.


    In the absence of Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin ordered on behalf of Wang Xiong, and the voice instantly spread to all the people in the Tiangong realm.


    "Yes The officials of the heavenly palace should be innumerable.


    --------Wuqin Xianting, the first counsellor saw everything in Tiangong kingdom from a distance.


    "I just want you to catch Ye Hechi, and you have a little guy with you? Well done The first counsellor was satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 4

    The operating mechanism of the eastern Qin Tianting is still very powerful!


    Even if Wang Feiyang didn''t catch up with Xuannu in the end, the East Qin Tianting found Xuannu''s whereabouts only the next day.


    At the mouth of a huge Valley, Xuannu stares at the sky full of big Luo Jinxian.


    Wang Zhongquan, Xia Siming, shebi Shi, Si Xin and other strong men of the eastern Qin Dynasty have surrounded the whole valley.


    "Xuannu, where did you abduct my little prince after the eastern Qin Dynasty and Xia Dynasty? Not yet Wang Feiyang said fiercely.


    "Wang Zhongyang? Hum, I didn''t make trouble in Dongqin. Do you really treat me as a bully? You came to surround me? And slander me? " Xuannu glared.


    "How can you argue all the time?" Xia Siming also said coldly.


    "Hum, I don''t know what you are talking about. These days, I have been living in seclusion here and never left. When you came to the eastern Qin Dynasty, you destroyed the flowers and plants I raised and broke my array here. Are you deceiving people too much?" Xuannu glared angrily.


    "Too much bullying? It''s you who deceive people too much. Take it Xia ordered.


    "Roar!"


    A group of Trollius rushed to the valley.


    "Hum, it''s true that Ma Shan is well ridden by others, and that people are good at being cheated? Dongqin? What a bully Xuannu roared.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a loud noise, the Xuannu turned into a phoenix and collided with the soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Push up into the air, don''t destroy the surroundings!" Xia ordered a cold drink.


    "Good!" Wang Zhongyang stopped drinking.


    "Roar!"


    Si Xin, she Bi Shi and others form the body ancestor Qilin array. A huge Kirin rushes out, and instantly pushes the Phoenix transformed by Xuannu into the sky.


    A group of people fought in the air.


    And the valley, Hou Yi ordered: "search, quick search, find the summer and the little prince!"


    "Yes The generals and soldiers of the eastern Qin Dynasty searched quickly.


    Xia Siming and Wang Zhongquan are both strong in the seventeen fold. Even if the corpse ancestor''s Qilin array has not yet been adjusted to perfection, it still has the power of eighteen. Naturally, it''s no surprise to deal with the seventeen fold Xuannu.


    For a time, this side of the high altitude, the earth shatter, huge movement, instant ring through the whole world.


    Wu Qin Xianting, Su dingfang also heard the movement, eyebrows a pick.


    "The voice of Xuannu?" Su dingfang frowned.


    Step by step, Su dingfang walked out of the study and looked at the direction of the great movement in the distance.


    At the moment, the first counselor also came near.


    "You are late!" Said the first counsellor.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Su dingfang looked at the first counselor.


    "The battle in the distance is over. Xuannu is subdued by the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty and escorted back to the heaven palace boundary!" Said the first counsellor.


    Sure enough, the battle in the distance was over. Su dingfang''s eyesight followed the direction indicated by the first counsellor. He just saw that the Xuannu was sealed and bound with chains and sent to the Tiangong realm, on the Lingxiao Palace Square.


    On the Lingxiao Palace Square, numerous officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty are waiting.


    Zhou Tianyin, the head of the group, looks at the captured Xuannu with a sullen face. One side pregnant neon face anxious.


    "The empress, the four corners of Xuannu''s residence, have been searched, and there is no trace of Xia Hou and the little prince!" Hou Yi said anxiously.


    "Look, keep looking. Inform all the Department officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty not to stop. Look for this palace and offer a reward to the whole world. Those who find the prince Xia Hou and Wang Li will be rewarded heavily! Even those who ask for the cable will have a lot of rewards! " Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Yes Hou Yi responded.


    Zhou Tianyin turned his head and looked at the Xuannu coldly.


    "Xuannu? Don''t you want to say that? " Zhou Tianyin has a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Zhou Tianyin, you can interrogate me? " Xuannu resented.


    This period of seclusion, pressure down the resentment, as if burst out again in an instant in general, in the past high above, Phoenix people who do not bow to their own courtiers? This week, the voice of heaven, in those days, could decide her life and death with a casual sentence. Now, she interrogates herself from the top?


    Resentment broke out, Xuannu looked at Zhou Tianyin, full of jealousy.


    "Lao Zu, where did you hide Xia Hou and Wang Li? Why are you doing this? " Pregnant neon immediately sad cry way.


    "Pregnant neon, how many times have I said that I didn''t catch Ye Hechi and Wang Li, do you believe me?" Xuannu said coldly.


    "I, i...!" Pregnant neon eyes crying.


    Pregnant neon was willing to believe in Xuannu, but it was useless to do so. At that time, Xuannu captured Ye Hechi and Wang Li in front of her own face. Even if I want to explain to Xuannu, I can''t speak.


    "You don''t believe me, either?" Xuannu glared.


    "Hum, Xuannu, our patience is limited! I want to know the whereabouts of Wang Li and Xia Hou now. If you don''t say so, don''t blame me for being rude! " Zhou Tianyin said coldly."Zhou Tianyin, I think you''re not polite!" Xuannu''s mouth is hard.


    Xuannu also has her own pride and wants to bow her head in front of Zhou Tianyin? No way! I have said no, but if you don''t believe me, I can''t kneel down to explain to you.


    "Good, you don''t say, OK, take the whip of my Phoenix clan!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    In the past, the whip fell to Jiang Shang''s hand. Unfortunately, Jiang Shang didn''t exert much power because it required the secret skills of the Phoenix clan to motivate him. Jiang Shang didn''t know how to use it, but Zhou Tianyin did.


    Starting with the whip, a force of Phoenix poured into it.


    Zhou Tianyin didn''t have any hesitation, and hit it with a whip.


    "Pa!"


    A golden light, like lightning, went straight into Xuannu''s body.


    Whip is a treasure of the Phoenix family. It is used to punish the Phoenix who makes mistakes. There is a force inside to restrain the Phoenix family.


    At the moment, a whip, as strong as Xuannv, the soul of the Phoenix trembled, also issued a scream.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xuannu screamed, her whole body curled up.


    "Say no!" Zhou Tianyin glared.


    However, Xuannu endured the pain and did not open her mouth.


    "Hang up, I''ll see when you say it!" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "Lao Zu, tell me, you let go of the Summer Queen and Wang Lei." Pregnant neon beside the advice of heartache.


    However, Xuannu bit her teeth and looked at Zhou Tianyin bitterly. She was hung up and refused to speak.


    "Queen, will you..." On one side, Wang Feiyang suddenly looked and said.


    Because, Wang Feiyang knew some secrets. At the beginning, there were some fake ones. The Xuannu was beaten like this and refused to say, could it not be her?


    Zhou Tianyin looks at Wang Feiyang, stares at him and stops Wang Feiyang''s words.


    Wang Feiyang guessed this possibility, but Zhou Tianyin could not? However, Zhou Tianyin did not dare to delay. Judging from all kinds of signs, if it was not Xuannu, Ji Chang might have put Xuannu in the wrong place. But, what can Zhou Tianyin do now? If you go to wuqin Xianting, you will only scare away the first counselor. What''s more, Su dingfang can''t let himself catch him while defending the first counselor.


    Now, we can only make mistakes and let the first counselor think that the strategy has been successful and let them relax their vigilance.


    After all, no one knows what the first counselor is for. However, there must be follow-up to do so. Zhou Tianyin can only cooperate with Zhong now, hoping that the first counselor can carry out his follow-up actions, and then seize the opportunity to seize the first counselor.


    After all, the safety of Ye Hechi and Wang Li can not be delayed. If you delay a little longer, they will be more dangerous. I will cooperate with you to shorten the time.


    As for Xuannu, is it unjust? Zhou Tianyin has been unable to take into account.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    The whip whipped, and the Xuannu screamed.


    The tragic scene naturally caught the eye of Su dingfang and the first strategist of wuqin Xianting.


    Su dingfang clenched his fist and looked very ugly.


    "Your Majesty, the Xuannu has been caught. If you flog her like this, you will ignore it?" Asked the first counsellor.


    "She did it herself!" Su dingfang said coldly.


    Su dingfang seems to be merciless to Xuannu, but his fists are pinched green at the moment. Obviously, he is extremely upset.


    Naturally, in the eyes of the first counselor, the first counselor seemed extremely satisfied.


    -----------


    eight trigrams star domain, Duyu domain!


    is really as like as two peas in the sky.


    as like as two peas, the first counsellor copied the special figure from the Eight Diagrams star.


    The Xuannu stood in the air and looked at her right arm. On top of her right arm, a piece of meat was bitten off. Although she was sealed with magic to prevent the blood from flowing, the clear tooth mark made the Xuannu not angry.


    At this time when Xuannu''s face was ugly, a streamer flashed in the distance, but the high priest came quickly.


    "The first name of Xuannu, where are the people?" Said the high priest eagerly.


    However, under the strong oppression of the first counsellor that day, the high priest finally had to compromise and now he is at the command of the first counselor.


    "Who is it?" This copied Xuannu''s first cold voice channel.


    "It''s yehechichi. I heard that you came back with Ye Hechi! Where is she? " The high priest expected.


    Ye Hechi is inclined to the reincarnation of the goddess. The object he admires all his life is in the star region of eight trigrams?


    "The master said," Yeh Chi Chi still has great use. No one can get close to him. Your high priest should be on guard. " Xuannu''s first voice was cold.


    "What?" The high priest glared.


    "Ye Hechi has been locked in the dungeon. Don''t ask me, hum!" Xuannu''s first voice was cold.The high priest''s face turned pale. He has promised to wait for the first counsellor. Why is he still on guard against himself?


    "By the way, listen to them, you even caught Ye Hechi''s son, Wang Li? With yehechi? " Asked the high priest.


    "That little bunny?" Xuannu first number immediately glared angry way.


    "What''s the matter?" Said the high priest curiously.


    "That''s him, little bunny. When I took him flying, he bit me. Damn it!" Xuannu''s anger did not disappear.


    The high priest saw the tooth mark on Xuannu''s first arm and instantly guessed the situation at that time.


    "What about Wang carp?" Asked the high priest.


    "Fall! If you want to find it, find it yourself! " Xuannu''s first voice was cold.


    For Wang Li, the first counselor didn''t care, and the first Xuannu didn''t care. After all, he caught Ye Hechi and carried him away.


    "Fall? This, this, this below, are all ancient food people Exclaimed the high priest.


    The sky above their planet is the one that has previously copied yongyechu and yongye-2. The planet is huge, and there are countless turbid sand fog outside, covering the bottom of the planet. On the ground below, there are endless ancient food people.


    Fell? Wang Li fell down alone. Isn''t that a dead end?


    "It''s all ancient food people. What''s the matter? Huh, bite me? You deserve to be eaten. This is Kung Fu. There is no residue left that should be eaten! " The first number of Xuannu sneered.


    On the surface of this planet, there are countless ancient food people. Even the first Xuannu doesn''t dare to step on it easily. At this moment, it is speculated that Wang Li was eaten, and Xuannu''s first name just burst into a burst of relief.


    "Where is it? You take me Said the high priest eagerly.


    "If you want to find yourself, I don''t have time!" The first Xuannu swung her sleeve and walked away.


    Only the high priest stood where he was, looking ugly.


    Although he submitted to the first counselor and listened to his orders, the high priest felt guilty about Wang Li, perhaps because he felt that he owed him to Wang Xiong. Now that Wang Xiong''s son died in front of him, he felt a little uncomfortable after all.


    Looking for?


    How to find it?


    How can we find the dense ancient food clan on the planet below? Is it in the stomach of which ancient food clan?


    "Alas The high priest sighed and turned away.


    At the moment, no one found it in a valley below.


    Wang carp fell from a high altitude and didn''t get much damage.


    "Villain, you return my mother, return my mother! Father, mother, carp are afraid Wang Lei cried with fear.


    After all, Wang Li was too small. He had a good time when he was a child. When he was frightened, he was covered with mud. Thinking that ye Hechi had been caught before, he immediately cried bitterly.


    However, in the dark here, no one came to help Wang Li, which made Wang Li more afraid in crying.


    But it was this cry that eventually attracted the ancient food people around.


    "Roar!"


    Around, there are hundreds of ancient food people, heard the cry of Wang carp, roared over.


    Eat, eat, eat!


    These ancient food people used to eat the Terrans. Naturally, they knew that they were eating, and they rushed to the land of the king carp with excitement.


    Soon, he found out where the king carp was. He roared and rushed to the king carp.


    It''s not far away from Wang carp.


    "Click, click, click!" All the ancient food people suddenly made a shaking sound of fear.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, all the ancient eaters who rushed to the king carp knelt down in front of the king carp. It seems that Wang Li has a peculiar breath, which is like a command imprinted in the soul, and represents a kind of superior position in the ancient food clan.


    Just like the prince of eternal night, almost all the ancient food families kneel down and obey orders as long as the prince of eternal night steps.


    Now, in the face of the smell of Wang Li, these ancient food people are the same. They even exaggerate and have more inexplicable fear than facing Prince Yongye. It seems that they can''t even resist the idea of Wang Li.


    It''s a fear and Submission from the depths of the soul. Can not resist, as if you swallow like kneeling down.


    "Whoa, whoa...!" Wang Li was frightened by the ferocious ancient food people around him and cried.


    More and more ancient food clan, and then all kneel down in front of the king carp, shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 5

    Tiangongjie, Lingxiao Palace Square!


    "Pa!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The whip whipped Xuannu again. Xuannu screamed bitterly.


    At this moment, no one sympathized with Xuannu in the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    Because, after the summer, Kong carp Prince''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    The whip is designed to punish the Phoenix people. Every time you beat, the pain will make the Phoenix people suffer. Life is not like death. Even Xuannu can''t bear it.


    "Where is the prince Kong carp after the summer?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Xuannu roared ferociously.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Xuannu is constantly being whipped, and the pregnant neon on one side is constantly crying, persuading her. The more persuasive she is, the more aggrieved she is.


    Injustice, even produced a trance color.


    His lifetime of forbearance, in exchange for is now suspended, in front of the world people whip it?


    Thinking of starting from the first Yuanhui, I put up with forbearance. Then I managed to kill zuhuang, and then a queen mother of the West came. Finally, she killed the queen mother of the West and mastered the Phoenix family. As a result, she was only a puppet of sensationalism, and the Phoenix family was controlled by Jichang. He thought he controlled Zhou Tianyin, Zhou Gonggong and Jiang Shang. As a result, he was forced to have nothing by them.


    "No, it''s not fair. It''s not fair. God, Pangu, why do you abuse me so much? Why?" Xuannu was weeping in her heart.


    Nowadays, I don''t believe in myself for her excellent pregnancy.


    Throughout his life, he failed so much.


    I''ve been suffering all my life. At this time, I really want to have a person to protect myself. Can, the world is big, does anyone protect themselves?


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in my mind.


    Su dingfang?


    In ancient times, Dayu protected himself. At that time, although he was using inferior means, he took advantage of Dayu''s drunkenness to become a husband and wife. As a result, he refused to go through his family for three years.


    However, Dayu finally accepted himself, and founded the country for the summer, and granted himself the Summer Queen.


    There should be, Dayu gave it to himself! Regardless of his status and status, Dayu did not disappoint himself and protected himself behind his back.


    At that time, I was protected by someone! Even if he is a man who is unsmiling and does not understand amorous feelings, he is sincere in protecting himself.


    Just myself, do not know how to cherish, in order to have a greater desire, frame it to death. The only man who was willing to protect himself was killed by himself?


    "Dayu? I''m sorry Xuannu was trembling and her eyes were red.


    This was the first time that Xuannu said sorry to Dayu. However, the voice was so weak that no one could hear it.


    No one can hear you?


    No, far away in the palace of wuqin.


    Su dingfang did not know why, actually heard Xuannu''s guilt at the moment.


    Hearing Xuannu''s words, Su dingfang could not help but tremble all over.


    "Xuannu?" Su dingfang''s eyes flashed a pain.


    When he passed through Dayu, Su dingfang was placed by Xuannu, and he was pregnant with his son. How could su dingfang not be angry with Xuannu? Dayu managed the flood three times without going in. He didn''t want to see Xuannu. However, when he saw his son growing up, Su dingfang''s heart softened. Try to accept Xuannu. Once a man is soft hearted, he has already had feelings for him.


    However, who would have thought that when he accepted Xuannu, he was killed by Xuannu. At this moment, he suddenly saw that Xuannu was a snake and a scorpion. Su dingfang naturally resented Xuannu, and did not have a trace of nostalgia for Xuannu.


    Can, said not nostalgia, also can not wipe that year''s feelings, so, these years no revenge, no meeting.


    "Your Majesty, do you love Xuannu?" Asked the first counsellor.


    "No, this snake and scorpion woman, what is worth my heartache? I''m just the mother who loves huaner, Xiaodie!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "But Xiaodie is a Xuannu." The first counsellor laughed.


    "Xiaodie is not Xuannu, Xiaodie is Xiaodie! What''s more, she was killed by Xuannu! " Su Ding showed a ferocious way.


    "You don''t care about Xuannu''s life or death? Why did you have to save her several times before? " The first counselor looked at Su dingfang.


    "This time, no more!" Su dingfang shook his head.


    "What''s the difference?" The first counselor looked at Su dingfang.


    "Before, I was not sure whether Xiaodie was still alive. Now it seems that Xiaodie is dead! Dead, hahaha, dead! " There was a hoarseness in Su dingfang''s voice.


    Shaking his head, Su dingfang ignored the flogging of Xuannu, turned his head and walked back to the study.


    The first counsellor looked at Su dingfang''s back and the Xuannu who was whipped in the distance.


    "What a trouble! At that time, it seems that some of the force is too strong! Cut off Xuannu and Xiaodie''s cognition, so that Xuannu can''t ask Su dingfang for help? " The first counsellor fell into deep thought.In deep thought, the first counselor still remembers the layout of the boundary between baikuandizhou and Longchi.


    At that time, the first counsellor figured out a lot of things. However, in the dragon pool border area at that time, some air transport figures were under the surveillance of Amitabha Buddha. The first counsellor was not good at interfering too much, so he could only find some last-minute figures to do it.


    Before the formation of the jiuqin pattern, some powerful people in the atmosphere, either reincarnated or scattered, entered the Longchi boundary. All of them are like this.


    Ying Sihai, Zhou Gonggong, Jiang Shang, and Shi Jiao scattered their cultivation and entered the boundary of Longchi. Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin, Ying Meiwu and Ying were not happy. After reincarnation, they were reincarnated into the boundary of Longchi. Su dingfang was a native born and bred character.


    In fact, in addition to the nine masters of the Qin Dynasty, there are others who have tried their best to enter the dragon pool, such as Xuannu.


    The Xuannu did not enter the inner world in person, but separated out a soul body, reincarnated into the dragon pool boundary in the form of reincarnation. However, at the time of reincarnation, she was known in advance by the first counsellor and moved her hands and feet.


    The Xuannu separated her soul and became a daughter of Ying Sihai, named Ying Xiaodie.


    As a result, when the little butterfly grew up, her personality and Xuannu were totally different.


    Xuannu, deep in mind, full of calculation, psychological dark, but this butterfly, but lively, bright, innocent.


    At that time, when she met butterfly, she fell in love with her, but she was not attracted by her personality.


    It was Wang Hong, Wang Xiong''s father, who helped Su dingfang to propose marriage to Ying Sihai. This is also the reason why Su dingfang was very fond of Wang Hong at that time.


    Wang Hong gave birth to Wang Xiong, and Su dingfang and Xiaodie soon gave birth to Su Qinghuan. Su dingfang wanted to kiss Wang Hongti''s baby several times, but suddenly, both of them had a hard time.


    Wang Hong and his wife, who have suffered calamities one after another, will not say.


    So is Su dingfang.


    Little butterfly gave birth to Su Qinghuan not long ago, as if by what induction. Along with the induction, and Su dingfang to the dragon pool outside the border.


    It turns out that the induction came from Xuannu.


    Xuannu lost contact with her soul in recent years, but maybe it was what the first counselor had done on purpose around Su dingfang, which made Xuannu feel this separation again.


    Xuannu came in a hurry and saw the love between Su dingfang and Xiaodie outside the boundary of Longchi.


    Su dingfang didn''t understand why Xuannu''s face suddenly became jealous. What''s more, she didn''t understand why Xuannu and Xiaodie looked so imaginative.


    Su dingfang only remembers that it was his most nightmarish day.


    That day, Su dingfang felt that the sky was falling.


    His beloved wife Xiaodie was stuttered by Xuannu. In such a tragic scene, Su dingfang almost fainted.


    If you want to stop it, you can''t stop it at all.


    Xuannu is too strong.


    "You can''t want what I don''t want. You are my soul. Now, you don''t need to exist. Go back to my body and make up for my lack of soul. Hum!" Xuannu snorted angrily.


    Xuannu wants to fight Su dingfang again. However, at this moment, the needle of Dinghai god suddenly appeared, saved Su dingfang, and replaced Su dingfang who was unconscious by Xuannv''s breath into the dragon pool border.


    As soon as she entered the dragon pool, Xuannu could no longer attack Su dingfang.


    A burst of anger, Xuannu left.


    But Su dingfang in coma wake up, heartbroken, inexplicable grief, for a long time can not be healed. If it was not for the first counsellor who was always around to enlighten, Su dingfang might have the idea of whispering at that time.


    The first counsellor enlightened Su dingfang and said that Xiaodie must have a way to rescue her, so that Su dingfang could slowly calm down.


    However, since that day, Su dingfang is no longer in the mood of jumping off in the past. It seems that he has matured in an instant. At the same time, he loves Su Qinghuan, the daughter of Xiaodie! Don''t let it get any harm. More because the first counselor gave himself hope and trusted him incomparably.


    Su dingfang is growing stronger and trying to revive Xiaodie.


    Even if Xuannu was going to be killed some time ago, Su dingfang also helped to save Xuannu several times in order to save the little butterfly that was devoured by her one day.


    In ancient times, Su dingfang also recognized Xuannu. At the beginning, she was extremely disliked by Xuannu because of her hatred. She could see that Xuannu had the same face as Xiaodie, but she could not hate her too much. She slowly accepted Xuannu and wanted to find Xiaodie''s shadow from her. However, when she fell into the enemy''s hands, she proved that Xuannu was a snake and scorpion and could not become a butterfly ¡£


    Now, Xuannu has been practicing for seventeen times!


    Su dingfang also experienced seventeen rebuilds, but it was just like this that Su Ding just felt that Xiaodie''s resurrection was the comfort of the first counselor.


    Resurrection? No way, no way! Seventeen heavy, the soul essence, no impurity, the soul has been integrated into one, there is no butterfly.


    Su dingfang went back to the study in frustration. He could not help the Xuannu when she was tortured.This also let the first counsellor a burst of chagrin.


    "In those days, I was a little too hard! It''s also strange that Xuannu has reached seventeen. No wonder Su dingfang, though miserable, can''t ignite her fighting spirit. However, when she did some tricks on Xuannu''s soul separation, she left a gossip mark on me. In today''s world, only I can pick out the part of Xuannu''s soul, but if I do this, I will pay a lot of money! " The first counsellor fell into deep thought.


    However, seeing that Su dingfang has no fighting spirit, he will lose more.


    "Well, the accumulation of these years is wasted on Xuannu." The first counsellor gave a sad sigh.


    After probing into the hand, a pattern of eight trigrams appears in the palm of the first counsellor. At the same time, a pattern of eight trigrams also appears abruptly in the center of the eyebrows of the Xuannu in the distance.


    "Ah Xuannu suddenly uttered a cry of pain.


    At the moment, the scream didn''t surprise others. She thought it was the result of whipping the whip. Only Xuannu knew that her soul was tearing.


    At the same time, the study of wuqin Xianting.


    Su dingfang seems to be depressed back to the desk, but after sitting down, his eyes are staring at the outside, his whole body is shaking, as if he is looking forward to something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 6

    Eight trigrams star field! Xun Yu!


    On a secret planet in Xun region, there is a big lake. The lake is very strange. Instead of water, it is filled with wind. A fast flowing wind whirls around the lake, which seems to form a whirlpool. In the whirlpool, countless wind blades flow rapidly, just like a fast meat grinder. Everything inside can be instantly stirred into pieces.


    Now the high priest was ordered to stand here and command.


    Above the wind lake, there is a golden eight trigrams diagram, slowly rotating, sending out a trace of mysterious force of time and space.


    The high priest took a strange look at the eight diagrams, and then looked at a group of figures in line behind him.


    The first one was the first one, which was the first number of Xuannu. Then, there were 19 copies of Xuannu in line. Behind the copies of Xuannu, there were 50 copies of Jiang Shang and 30 copies of corpse outstanding.


    At the moment, a hundred duplicate figures stand behind the high priest, making him feel like a trance.


    This first counsellor, too terrible, copied Xuannu, Jiang Shang, Shijiao? So many copies? We should show up early and bring them into the world of Pangu. The world of Pangu has already been in chaos.


    "Ji Chang''s order, you all heard it, and jumped into the wind lake one after another." Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    A hundred copies just nodded.


    The high priest frowned and looked at the first Xuannu.


    Don''t you think it''s not worth it The high priest frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Xuannu first looked at the high priest: "the master''s command is everything. Now even if we are dead, we can be revived at any time when we are strong enough."


    With that, Xuannu jumped down the wind lake.


    "Boom


    In the wind lake, Xuannu was instantly broken by countless wind blades, and soon turned into a large amount of blood. The blood and water were absorbed by a force of suction, and disappeared in the Bagua pattern in the upper half of the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One copy after another jumped into the wind lake, crushed into blood, and poured into the golden eight diagrams. Through the eight diagrams, it was as if time and space were transmitted to another place.


    The high priest looked at the destruction of this group of strong men in disbelief.


    "Copy magic? At the beginning, the reproduction of Prince Yongye consumed a sea of blood? Blood sea? Blood sea is a special kind of replication energy? These replicates were destroyed by Fenghu lake and turned into blood and water, which was restored to energy form and used by Jichang to other places? These 100 replicates were accumulated by Jichang in the past, so they gave up. Where was this huge power used? " The high priest looked curious.


    When the high priest was curious, the blood was transmitted to the Lingxiao Palace Square in the Heavenly Kingdom through the golden eight diagrams.


    To be exact, it was sent to the eyebrows of Xuannu.


    "Ah


    Xuannu screamed. Everyone thought that Xuannu couldn''t stand the pain of beating the whip, but they didn''t know that a golden eight trigrams pattern appeared in her eyebrow.


    In the pattern of the little eight trigrams, a stream of bloody energy is directly directed at its soul.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, she felt her soul torn apart by a force.


    The part of soul torn apart is waking up a memory that should have been erased by itself. It''s a soul separation memory that has long been erased by oneself. Why, how did it come back to life under the bloody energy gushing from the golden eight trigrams?


    "Impossible, no, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xuannu cried out in pain.


    "Not yet?" Zhou Tianyin''s whip continued.


    The pain of Xuannu was almost fainting, from the pain of beating the whip, and from the pain of soul tearing. A new consciousness was restored and born in the torn soul.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Xuannu screamed.


    All the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty all turned pale.


    "Lord Wang? Did I hear the voice of two women at the same time in Xuannu''s mouth? " Xia Siming looks at Wang Feiyang with a frown.


    Wang Feiyang frowned and said, "I also heard the voice of Xuannu, and the other was very similar to her, but it was really the voice of two women?"


    "What''s going on?" Many officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty were puzzled.


    At the same time, Su dingfang trembled more and more fiercely in the study of wuqin Xianting. He suddenly raised his head and suddenly jumped out of the study.


    Outside the library, the first counselor did not know when to leave. Only Su dingfang was left, and his eyes suddenly looked at the distant Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Ah "Ah Xuannu made two women''s voices again.


    "Little butterfly? Little butterfly Su dingfang was trembling.


    In the distance, Xiaodie''s soul was revived by the first counselor using the eight trigrams. She lived in the Xuannu''s body, and her soul power became stronger and stronger. After just a while, she was as good as Xuannu.The first counselor understood that only if her soul was not weak, she could not be refined again. At the moment, she was equal to Xuannu. Even, because the blood and water energy was too great, her soul was stronger.


    In one body, there are two souls. The soul of little butterfly is stronger, and occupies the dominant position of Xuannu flesh body in a moment.


    At the moment, the golden eight trigrams in the center of his eyebrows drained all the blood, exhausted the energy, and broke open.


    "Ah


    When she was whipped, she was frightened.


    In front of a group of strangers, beating themselves, Xiaodie cried out in pain.


    "Fix the prescription ~ ~ ~! Help me


    Su dingfang shivered in the distance.


    "Butterfly! Roar Su dingfang roared.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang rushed to the Heaven Kingdom excitedly. At this moment, Su dingfang was full of ecstasy. Xiaodie was alive and Xiaodie was alive! Su dingfang''s long cherished wish in his life was finally fulfilled.


    Su dingfang was extremely excited, and his speed had reached the extreme.


    In the distance, Zhou Tianyin wants to beat Xuannu.


    "Stop it Su dingfang roared.


    The roar reached the Heaven Kingdom in an instant.


    Zhou Tianyin, who is ready to fight, is also a joy in his heart, because Zhou Tianyin is waiting for the first counselor to jump out. Now, someone finally stops him?


    As soon as he turned his head, Zhou Tianyin saw a figure in an instant.


    "Boom


    The great array of the Heavenly Kingdom opens and blocks the man out. It stopped suddenly, bringing out a strong wind.


    "Why you? Su dingfang? " Zhou Tianyin glared and annoyed.


    At the moment, to save Ye Hechi and Wang Li, what did Su dingfang do?


    "Dingfang, dingfang, help me!" Xiaodie suddenly cried with joy.


    "Let go of butterfly!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "Little butterfly?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "What you are whipping now is Xiaodie. Let her go!" Su dingfang shook his head.


    "Dream, Su dingfang!" Zhou Tianyin glared in his eyes.


    Ye Hechi and Wang Li are still in doubt. I have a breakthrough now. Will you give up because of your word?


    "She''s a little butterfly, not a Xuannu!" Su dingfang explained.


    However, no one believed Su dingfang.


    Just now, it was found that she belonged to Xuannu.


    What''s the matter?


    She''s a different person when she''s fighting? Who are you cheating on? Or when we''re all idiots?


    All the officials in the Tianting of the eastern Qin Dynasty cast a bad look. What did Su dingfang come to stir up the situation at this time? The life and death of our empress and crown prince of Dongqin is uncertain. If you stop us, you will become the enemy of our eastern Qin.


    Su dingfang looked at Xiaodie''s expectant eyes, and suddenly felt anxious, but did not know how to explain.


    ----------


    decades ago. Heart gate.


    The pharmacist Buddha is sitting in front of Amitabha. Amitabha, holding the Hetu Luoshu in his hand, seems to be deducing something.


    It took a long time for Amitabha to open his eyes.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know if Su dingfang''s wife has a chance to revive?" The pharmacist Buddha said eagerly.


    Amitabha took a deep breath and said, "the soul of the little butterfly has melted into the Xuannu''s body, just like cold water and boiling water. How can you separate them? Even if separate, that is still the original cold water, boiling water? It''s not difficult to separate part of the soul from the Xuannu, but it may not be a little butterfly! Resurrection butterfly, I can''t do it! "


    "And I''ll stop it in advance?" The pharmacist Buddha said eagerly.


    Amitabha stares at the pharmacist Buddha and says in a deep voice: "pharmacist Buddha, don''t you understand the true meaning of time? Time is irreversible! History can''t be changed! If you can change it, you and I will not exist! "


    "I I''m in such a hurry The pharmacist Buddha sighed.


    "But there is a ray of life in everything!" Amitabha explained.


    "Oh?" In the eyes of the pharmacist Buddha.


    "Little butterfly has been transformed with eight trigrams. There is still a trace of eight trigrams in Xuannv''s soul. The eight trigrams mark is the last ray of vitality, which can take away the soul of little butterfly again!" Amitabha explained.


    "Oh?"


    "Just like the analogy just now, cold water and boiling water melt together and can''t be separated, but before boiling water, every element of water has been dyed, and the dyed part is the original boiling water part! The eight trigrams mark is the dyeing material Amitabha explained.


    "Gossip? Eight trigrams? You mean the first counselor was...! " Pharmacist Buddha''s eyes brightened.


    "In today''s world, he is the only one who can revive Xiaodie! You have to tie the bell Amitabha nodded.


    "Then I...!" The pharmacist Buddha said excitedly.


    "He can''t help Su dingfang. It can only be done by wisdom. As for how to do it, it depends on how you operate it." Amitabha, put your hands together."When I choose the right time, I will share this news with Su dingfang. I can''t show my horse''s foot. I must keep quiet and win the trust of the first counselor. I want the first counselor to feel that Su dingfang and I have been separated for a long time and are not in one mind. Let Su dingfang pretend to trust the first consultant more and listen to him until finally...!" The pharmacist Buddha expected.


    Amitabha nodded: "speaking of it, there is a big secret about Su dingfang. I can calculate a little, but it is not comprehensive! The first counsellor should have predicted this too! To stimulate the secret explosion in Su Ding Fang''s body! How strange! Su dingfang''s potential is not inferior to that of winning all over the world, even...! "


    "Thank you, Amitabha, for your hard work and help me figure it out!" The pharmacist Buddha said solemnly.


    "Remember, before removing all traces of the eight trigrams in Xiaodie''s body, let Su dingfang not reveal the secret that you and I calculated, in case the first counselor becomes angry and finally destroys Xiaodie!" Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The pharmacist Buddha responded.


    -------------


    at this time, outside the boundary of the heavenly palace.


    Su dingfang looks at Xiaodie, looking forward to himself, remembering the news shared by the pharmacist Buddha and himself, naturally gripping his teeth.


    The things that the first counsellor was used in the opposite direction can''t be said. Once it is said, the first counselor will become angry, and Xiaodie will be in danger of life and death.


    "She''s my little butterfly. Nobody wants to hurt her, nobody wants to hurt her!" Su dingfang turned his hand and took out the dinghaishen needle.


    "Su dingfang, are you crazy?" Zhou Tianyin glared angrily.


    "Hum, let Xiaodie go, otherwise, I will destroy the heaven palace realm today!" Su dingfang roared.


    "Su dingfang, do you want to make a big fuss in heaven?" Zhou Tianyin said coldly.


    "So what?" Su dingfang said coldly.


    "You Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    Wang Feiyang rushed out with a long sword in his hand.


    "Hum, make a big fuss in heaven? It''s not the first time for me. You don''t want me to be happy, and I''ll let you down too! " Su dingfang''s pin of calming the sea fell down.


    "How dare you Wang Zhongyang flies into the sky with one sword.


    "Boom


    Outside the boundary of the heavenly palace, there was a great war, and the surrounding void was shattered by a huge roar.


    At the moment, standing in a dark corner of the first counselor, also far away staring at the battle of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "Su dingfang? Why in my calculation, you are the number one in the world, and it will be known today. The eight trigrams star field and Kun domain are specially prepared for you. For you, I have prepared countless. Don''t let me down! " The first counselor said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 7

    Su dingfang''s accomplishments are only seventeen peaks!


    Wang Zhongyang''s strength is also 17 heavy. With his unique swordsmanship, he can reach the top 17.


    When the stick and sword collide, they suddenly burst into a vast void.


    "Su dingfang, my majesty Dongqin is not here, so you can be presumptuous Wang Zhongyang roared.


    "Hum, I left you some leeway to see Wang Xiong''s absence. Otherwise, if I mobilize the power of a country, can you stop it? Let the butterfly go Su dingfang roared.


    In the roar, a stick fell down.


    "Boom


    The huge impact, the explosion of the surrounding void shattered, the East Tianjing set off a huge tsunami, Wang Zhong were all knocked out.


    The two fight to the stars, but also destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    Su dingfang, furious, was stronger with a stick than with a stick. Wang Feiyang, who was fighting with him, felt numb when he held the sword.


    "Are you stronger and stronger?" Wang Feiyang stares at him with an incredible look.


    "Roar!"


    Su dingfang continued to wave the sea god needle.


    Below, Xia Siming and others frown at the starry sky, while Zhou Tianyin thinks of a different problem.


    The first counsellor framed the Xuannu and abducted Ye Hechi and Wang Li. He caught Xuannu and forced him to ask questions. Su dingfang appeared. What was the arrangement of the first counselor?


    Since it is arranged, I will continue to accompany you. I hope you will appear soon and let us find Ye Hechi and Wang Li.


    "Pa!" Whip again.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A cry of pain from little butterfly.


    "Butterfly!" Su dingfang roared in the sky.


    "Boom Wang Feiyang was hit by a stick.


    "I''ll do it!" Xia Si''s life suddenly soared to the sky: "curse seal!"


    "Chop!" Wang Feiyang came again.


    The power of the two seventeen forces once again suppressed Su dingfang.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah, dingfang, help me Butterfly cries again in pain.


    Su dingfang shivers all over her body. Below, Xiaodie is crying for help in pain. Her beloved woman is calling for help. Can''t she save her?


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Su dingfang suddenly growled madly.


    In the roar, Su dingfang''s body seems to grow a silk of black hair.


    At this moment, from all over the world, a golden streamer came from all directions, gathered behind Su dingfang, and turned into a Giant Monkey shadow. The huge shadow of the Giant Monkey roared up to the sky.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the meantime, the giant monkey was absorbed by the shadow of the Giant Monkey.


    "This, this is the same as the beginning of Niannian. Nianniannian got the complete resentment of the real dragon, and the aura of heaven and earth came together. That''s it?" Pregnant neon surprised way.


    "The real dragon complained? The monkey like dragon Nangong Lang stares at the sky.


    See, that monkey shaped dragon big resentment, suddenly rushed into the body of Su Ding Fang.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang''s body gave out a sound of vibration, and a huge breath came out. Countless auras of heaven and earth were still rolling towards Su dingfang''s body.


    "Dara Jinxian is eighteen? Did Su dingfang break through? " Zhou Tianyin''s eyes glared.


    "Roar!" Su dingfang seemed to be crazy, with red light in his eyes, and hit him with a stick.


    "Boom


    Xia Siming and Wang Zhongyang were both knocked out by this stick. Su dingfang''s accomplishments seem to continue to climb.


    "Xia Siming and Wang Feiyang can''t stop it. Let''s go!"


    Sixin, shebi corpse, nvhe and yinggou led a large number of zombie troops into the Kirin formation of corpse ancestor and went straight into the sky.


    The corpse ancestor''s Qilin array has the power of eighteen heavy, and it crashes into Su dingfang, which is eighteen heavy.


    "Boom


    The huge impact makes the whole world shake. The battle between the two was so terrible that the corpse ancestor''s Kirin array did not dare to fight between heaven and earth, and knocked it out of the sky.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Su dingfang, a tranquilizing sea god needle, dancing, the sky is also a vast expanse of empty ground broken.


    The corpse ancestor Qilin array, Wang Zhongquan and Xia Siming rushed out of the sky at the same time, and managed to block Su dingfang.


    In a dark corner, the first counselor looked at Su dingfang''s battle from a distance, pondered for a moment, and shook his head: "Eighteen heavy? It''s not the number one in the world! We must continue to stimulate Su dingfang. Continue to stimulate, continue to stimulate? "


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Zhou Tianyin seemed to cooperate with the first counselor and beat Xiaodie again.


    "Ah, dingfang, help me, dingfang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Butterfly cried out in pain.


    Although separated by a heaven and earth distance, but, outside the sky Su dingfang, unexpectedly heard the cry of small butterfly."Get out of the way ~ ~!" Su dingfang roared.


    "Boom


    Xia Siming, Wang Zhongquan, and the corpse ancestor Qilin array suddenly and hard again to block Su dingfang. Let Su dingfang not go at all, the stimulation of Su Ding Fang is more and more painful.


    "Ah Su dingfang roared like a heart rending lung.


    With this roar, the hair of his whole body soared again, and his whole body seemed to be full of long hair, and Su dingfang''s body size also expanded innumerable.


    At this moment, a streamer of light from Pangu world rushed directly to Su dingfang, and behind Su dingfang came a virtual shadow of a giant ape.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The great ape seemed to howl, but it also gave out the sound of dragon chanting. Then, the aura of heaven and earth in the nine heavenly realms of Pangu world rushed to Su dingfang''s body at a faster speed.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Su dingfang''s body swelled again, like a giant ape, holding the sea god needle in his hand and hitting it with a stick.


    "Boom


    Wang Zhongquan and Xia Siming are smashed into Pangu world by this stick. Meanwhile, the Qilin array of corpse ancestor explodes. Si Xin, she Bi Shi, nu he and Ying Gou scream and fall into the Pan Gu world below.


    The power of a stick, destroy the heaven and the earth?


    "The second dragon complaint? It''s impossible. How can two real dragons complain and choose Su dingfang at the same time On the way down, Wang Feiyang exclaimed in an incredible surprise.


    In the world, there are only nine real dragon resentments. In order to fight for a complete real dragon big resentment, Daqin Jiujun is fighting for death.


    But now, Su dingfang is only stimulated by the roar, it attracted the favor of the dragon big resentment? Besides, two more?


    "It''s impossible, impossible. Why are all the resentments of Zhenlong attracted by Su dingfang?" Xia Siming also exclaimed.


    "Poof, nineteen! Is Su Ding Fang''s big Luo Jinxian 19? " She was more frightened than the corpse spitting blood.


    "Nineteen? It''s not in vain that I have been waiting for so long. For others, if you want to do everything, you can''t win the world. Even if I can''t be like you But you, it''s so easy to break through to 19? A little bit of stimulation, with anger, you can break through? Su Ding Fang, Su Ding Fang, why? Is it true that great resentment favors you so much? " The first counsellor in the distance shocked.


    After shock, the first counselor seemed to be very satisfied with the general, turned to look at Pangu world: "as I calculated, next, look at the Heavenly Kingdom!"


    The nineteen fold Su dingfang got two pieces of real dragon''s resentment: monkey shaped and ape shaped. At the moment, Su dingfang looks like a black giant ape, holding the sea god needle in his hand and roaring out of the sky.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Su dingfang, the great ape, roared.


    "Boom!"


    Countless stars outside the sky trembled, and the whole Pangu world also shook violently. Just the aftershocks, Pangu world could not stand it?


    In Tiangong realm, Zhou Tianyin''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Zhou Tianyin guessed that the first counselor wanted to use himself to stimulate Su dingfang, but Zhou Tianyin did not expect that Su dingfang would suddenly become so exaggerated.


    Nineteen? Is that nineteen? Is that easy to achieve?


    Why? For what?


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the giant ape''s eyes, like the sun, burst into the sky.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the giant ape in the roar of anger, slapped at the Heavenly Kingdom. From the outside of the sky, all the way to the heaven palace boundary, all the void is blown up. The terror is like destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    If the blow is solid, even if there is a big array of stars in the Heavenly Kingdom, it will explode. If this blow is solid, Pangu world can be broken by it.


    Before we reach it, the big array outside the boundary of the heavenly palace is already overloaded. It is just pressed by the breath to explode.


    "Su dingfang, you are crazy. Do you want Xuannv to die together?" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    However, Su Ding Fang turned into a giant ape, and he was already confused by his anger. He only had a sense of destruction.


    It seems that the Tiangong realm is about to be destroyed, and even Zhou Tianyin can''t do anything about it. The corpse ancestor Qilin array, Wang Zhongquan, and Xia Siming are all killed. No one can save the Tiangong realm.


    Is the world of heaven over?


    "No!" Numerous officials in the heavenly palace world screamed in horror.


    It was just when Zhou Tianyin felt that the Tiangong world was over.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The imperial palace of the heavenly palace world, suddenly came a sound of Feng Ming.


    See, a nine color Phoenix, soaring up.


    As soon as the huge nine color Phoenix fluttered its wings, countless rays of sunlight came out from the sky and the sky, as the huge nine color Phoenix bumped into Su dingfang''s palm.


    "Husband Pregnant neon surprise way.


    "Your Highness Countless officials wept with joy.But in this moment, Ji Nian read the broken shell and came out.


    Maybe it''s the breath pressure from Su dingfang that forces Ji Niannian out of the shell ahead of time, or Ji Niannian just breaks the shell at this time. Anyway, Ji Niannian comes out at this moment.


    It came out with a breath of destruction.


    Different from Su dingfang, Su dingfang wanted to destroy Tiangong realm, while Ji Niannian wanted to protect Tiangong realm.


    The Phoenix danced for nine days and soared, crashing into Su dingfang.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, Pangu world suddenly shaking, countless stars in the sky exploded and opened, that violent Su dingfang was knocked out of the sky by the huge nine color Phoenix.


    He defended the heaven palace realm with an equal force.


    "Phoenix shaped dragon big resentment, Ji Niannian?" Xia Siming, who landed, stares at the sky.


    "Nineteen? Your highness, you have reached 19? " Wang Zhongyang said in surprise.


    "Prince, nineteen?" Si Xin, she Bi corpse and others were surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Two of the most powerful men in the 19th century were fighting in the sky.


    In the crash, a large expanse of stars burst open.


    The battle of nineteen is too terrible. When the battle reaches a distant star field, that star field will explode directly.


    Zhou Tianyin''s eyelids jumped wildly at the sky, and then looked at the butterfly in front of him. The whip in his hand couldn''t fight down.


    "The first counselor?" Zhou Tianyin felt a lingering fear.


    It''s all about the plan today? The first counselor was terrible.


    All the strong men of nineteen are in his hands?


    And the first counselor in the distance also saw the battle between the two most powerful men in the sky.


    "Nineteen to nineteen? Good, good, good, good, ha ha ha The first counselor showed satisfaction.


    Perhaps the first step of the calculation has been completed. In the meantime, the first counselor disappears in the same place. The next moment, he suddenly appears outside the heart of Wu Tianjing.


    "Heart gate? Su Qinghuan? Oh The first counsellor gave a sneer.


    At this moment, it seems that no one can stop the first counselor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 8

    Heaven Kingdom!


    Zhou Tianyin stopped whipping Xuannu and looked out of the sky with a worried look on her face.


    At this moment, Su Ding Fang changed into an ape shape, holding the sea god needle in his hand, and the myriad stars stirred with it whirled, and his opponent, Ji Niannian, turned into a nine colored giant Phoenix, and fiercely attacked it.


    "Boom!"


    It''s all blown up.


    Those are two 19 times the most powerful!


    We should know that Pangu was only rebuilt in the 19th century, but it created the world and evolved all things.


    Today, both Ji Niannian and Su dingfang have reached 19 levels, and their fighting capacity is so strong that they can be said to be earth shaking.


    After collision, Zhou Tianyin is extremely anxious, and the pregnant neon is even more frightened.


    "Don''t worry, husband." Pregnant neon anxious prayer.


    Xia Siming, Wang Zhongquan, Sixin and shebishi were all rescued by the daruo Jinxian of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Everyone''s injuries are not shallow, but they are not interested in their own injuries, anxiously waiting for the results.


    At this moment, in Pangu world, an extremely remote mountain and forest land.


    Empress Nuwa broke through an array and revealed a broken wall inside.


    "One yuan meeting has been broken down!" Nu Wa sighed slightly.


    With a wave of his hand, a burst of color light sprinkled over the ruins, but he saw that the surrounding area suddenly took on a new look, and a number of collapsed palaces were slowly recovering. The first one to be restored was the central hall, which had the three characters "wa Imperial Palace". Four weeks is still in the orderly recovery, but it will take some time.


    "The appearance can be restored, but it''s a pity that the past can''t come back again!" Nu Wa sighed slightly.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are in shock, but the battle of heavenly palace world begins.


    Empress Nu Wa turned her head and looked, just saw Zhou Tianyin whipping Xuannu.


    "Queen Mother of the west? Xuannu? Ha ha, heaven and earth good reincarnation ah! Xuannu, when you had a lot of calculations, in the end, it was not the same? Not yours, never yours! " Nu Wa showed a trace of disdain.


    Then he saw the impact of Su dingfang, and Su dingfang got the real dragon''s great resentment, and his cultivation improved again and again.


    "Nineteen? Hum, Fuxi did a good job in that year. There was a lot of resentment in the world. Is it this thing? Can even Dayu achieve nineteen goals Nu Wa squinted.


    Su dingfang hands, the earth shatters, Nu Wa does not care. Even nearly destroyed Pangu world, Nu Wa didn''t take care of it.


    "Sing!"


    Ji Niannian''s transformation of the nineteen Phoenix, the impact of Su dingfang, into the sky.


    "What''s wrong with the world? Nineteen? Another nineteen? Was that Kong Xuan? " Nu Wa''s mother frowned.


    After watching the battle outside the sky for a while, Nu Wa calmly said: "fight, fight, you fight enough, you''d better destroy Pangu world!"


    Nu Wa''s indifferent attitude seems to have no attachment to Pangu world any more.


    Perhaps after Fuxi disappeared, Nu Wa''s heart was dead. They all resented Pangu''s will to exile Fuxi.


    The battle outside the sky, the impact of the whole day, two people are with the most brutal force impact on each other. A large area of stars turned into black holes, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    In this hedge, the two slowly exhausted their strength.


    "Poof!"


    Ji Niannian and Su dingfang all spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The light of madness in Su dingfang''s eyes was dim at the moment.


    "Me, how am I here?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "Su dingfang, are you awake at last?" Ji nianian glared angrily.


    It was such a terrible battle that Su dingfang seemed to be crazy. No matter what Ji Niannian said to him, he was destroying everything. There is only one thought in my mind: kill, kill, kill!


    At the moment, exhausted nearly all his strength, Su Ding just woke up.


    "Wake up, I just...!" Su dingfang was surprised and uncertain.


    "What did you just do? What can''t be said clearly? You almost destroyed Pangu world Ji nianian angrily rebuked.


    "Little butterfly? What''s the matter with butterfly? " Su dingfang suddenly thought of it and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go back and say, restrain your emotions, don''t be crazy again!" Ji Niannian glared.


    "You Su dingfang glared in his eyes.


    This little guy, big or small!


    However, Su dingfang is also worried about Xiaodie, but he has no time to waste his words.


    The two immediately rushed to Pangu world.


    In the Tiangong realm, Zhou Tianyin always stares at the people outside the sky and looks at their return, but he breathes softly. At least his son is not in danger, and Su dingfang seems to be sober. It''s just, what does the first counselor count?


    Two streamers of light directly hit Pangu world, and they are not far away from Tiangong kingdom. Suddenly, a huge space-time passage appears in the void outside the boundary of the heavenly palace.


    "That was...!" Wang Zhongyang exclaimed."Read, be careful!" Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    The nine color Phoenix transformed by Ji Niannian and the giant ape transformed by Su dingfang also felt a sudden danger, and suddenly turned around to see the vast space-time channel.


    Both of them have been practicing for nineteen times. Although they are exhausted at the moment, they are not afraid of anything.


    Turn over, two people hand at the same time, Ji nianian brush out five color divine light, Su dingfang''s sea god needle suddenly smashed.


    However, in the space-time channel, four big hands emerged. To be exact, they were two figures with black air all over their bodies. The breath of those two figures was so huge that countless people in Tiangong Kingdom suddenly choked.


    "Nineteen? Impossible, impossible Wang Zhongyang exclaimed.


    "Prince of eternal night? Yes, it was his breath, but how did it become two? " Xia Siming also exclaimed.


    "Boom "Boom


    The five color divine light and the sea god needle hit the two giant hands, but they did not produce too much impact.


    "Are you both exhausted? The five color divine light and the sea calming needle are really soft and powerless A sarcastic voice came.


    "What?" Ji Niannian and Su dingfang all stare.


    "Boom


    Four giant hands extending from the other end of the space-time channel suddenly hold the nine color Phoenix and the giant ape.


    Holding a man in two hands, Ji Niannian and Su dingfang struggled desperately.


    "Let me go!" Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    "You, sir? Why? " Su dingfang roared.


    "Read it!" Zhou Tianyin''s face changed and he waved his hand.


    "Boom


    The air of the rolling road ran into four giant hands in an instant. Unfortunately, Zhou Tianyin''s strength today is just scratching. His four hands are still stuck in Ji nianian and Su dingfang, who have lost their strength.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, it''s been a long time waiting." The voice of the first Counselor comes from the other end of the space-time channel.


    Su dingfang and Ji nianian were quickly pulled into the space-time channel by four giant hands.


    "No!" Numerous big Luo Jinxian in Tiangong kingdom are crazy.


    However, the 19 power of the giant hand, is not ordinary Da Luo Jin Xian can damage? In a twinkling of an eye, Ji Niannian and Su dingfang are about to be pulled into the other end without any resistance.


    "Zhou Tianyin, if there is something wrong with Xiaodie, I''m not finished with you! Protect butterfly Su dingfang roared bitterly.


    At the time of roaring, Su dingfang was taken the lead and disappeared in Pangu world.


    "Husband Pregnant neon is not to die to jiniannian.


    The husband was held by two giant hands, not painful, but now he was pinched and his bones were broken. Love husband''s safety, pregnant neon simply regardless of their own safety suddenly rushed in the past.


    "Don''t come here, pregnant neon, don''t come here, poof!" Ji Niannian cried weakly.


    "I don''t want it!" Pregnant neon cried and grabbed the feather on Ji Niannian''s body. She was dragged into the space-time channel and disappeared.


    This scene, see how many people are shocked.


    But in the wa palace mouth Nuwa Niang, actually exposed a trace of disdain.


    "Hum, how deep is love? For whom? Die if you die! Deserve it Nu Wa Niang looked at the distance, her eyes flashed with jealousy.


    Seeing pregnant Ni and Ji nianian''s love regardless of life and death makes Nu Wa think of Fuxi in those years. She is more and more miserable. At the same time, she envies each other, but she has no news of Fuxi. When she is miserable, she can''t help but cast a sour curse.


    However, just after the curse, Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed.


    "Why? How does this girl have the breath of Fuxi? Is it Fuxi''s descendant? It''s impossible. How could Fuxi have other women besides me? And have offspring? " Nu Wa''s face suddenly changed and she was angry.


    In her anger, Nu Wa poked her hands and calculated. In an instant, the pregnant neon face turned into smoke and appeared on her fingertips. Nu Wa''s fingers beat. The smoke seemed to turn back and slowly appeared a smoke picture.


    Looking at the streamer picture of reversing time, Nu Wa''s previous anger gradually became surprised.


    "Is her name pregnant neon? Is it Fuxi, Fuxi and my daughter? " Nu Wa Niang''s face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t believe it. After a second calculation, she finally decided that it was really her daughter, although she didn''t know when pini was born. But, it is.


    "Ha, ha ha, my daughter? Fu Xi''s daughter and I? We have a daughter? Fuxi, you can''t use your sister as an excuse any more. " Suddenly, Nu Wa''s mood was abnormal, and her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    Looking at the pregnant neon, Ji Niannian disappeared in that space-time channel mouth, Nu Wa''s eyes gradually firmed down.


    "Fuxi just disappeared, not necessarily died, in case Fuxi came back and saw our daughter was gone...!" Nu Wa''s face turned cold.


    "My daughter? Who dares to move Anger flashed through Nu Wa''s eyes.The fierce Nu Wa disappeared in the wa palace. It seems that the restoration of the palaces around the palace is no longer so important.


    Heaven Kingdom.


    "Tao can be said, but it''s extraordinary! The road is locked up! " Zhou Tianyin stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Countless moral purple gas rushed to the space-time channel. Zhou Tianyin couldn''t stop the giant hand holding Ji Niannian. The only thing he could do was to block the space-time channel and not let it close.


    "Poof!"


    The space-time channel is closed, squeezing the moral purple gas, and Zhou Tianyin spits out a mouthful of blood. However, Zhou Tianyin still pushes the moral purple gas with all his strength to prevent the space-time channel from closing.


    "Wang Xiong, come back quickly!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    At the other end of the space-time channel is the star region of eight trigrams. At this moment, the first counselor is extremely satisfied with the capture of weak Ji Niannian and Su dingfang by using Yongye Chu and yongye-2.


    Looking at the entrance that he opened with the eight trigrams array, he couldn''t close it. The first counselor gave a cold smile.


    "Zhou Tianyin, if you want to hold on, just hold on. Anyway, all I have to do is finished! And the star regions of the eight trigrams have been exposed again. It doesn''t matter! " The first counsellor disdained to look at Zhou Tianyin at the other end of the space-time channel, and did not make any more moves.


    "Boom!"


    The whole star region of eight trigrams is spinning rapidly, and at the same time, countless black gas is emitted, which makes people unable to see what happened inside the turbid interior.


    That''s it. Half a day later.


    Pangu world tianwai, Wang Xiong finally came back.


    Before entering the world of Pangu, we can see a galaxy of black holes nearby, as if we had experienced a great war not long ago and had not had time to recover space.


    "Pangu world, as expected, something happened!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    At a faster speed, it will go straight to Pangu world and Heaven Kingdom.


    "Boom


    At the moment of Wang Xiong''s return, the sea of clouds over the Heavenly Kingdom suddenly converged.


    "Your Majesty is back!" Countless officials were ecstatic.


    "Back at last!" Zhou Tianyin, who was bitten by the force of time and space, fell down weakly.


    "Queen!" A group of maids exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong suddenly came to the front and helped Zhou Tianyin, who was about to fall.


    "Voice of heaven, I''m back!" Wang Xiong looked worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 9

    Lingxiao Palace Square, Xuannv is hanging, Tiangong world around a mess!


    At the moment when Prince Yongye captured Ji Niannian and Su dingfang, Xia Siming recognized the breath of Prince Yongye. However, Xia Siming did not dare to say so.


    Wang Xiong mobilized the power of a country to fight against Prince Yongye. As a result, Wang Xiong didn''t come back. Prince Yongye came back?


    If this news is to be told, the whole eastern Qin Dynasty will be in chaos!


    Fortunately, in only half a day, Wang Xiong came back.


    Back is not only Wang Xiong, but also the confidence of a shareholder Qin.


    At the moment, Wang Xiong is the confidence of the eastern Qin Dynasty. In the hearts of all the people, as long as Wang Kai is present, all problems can be solved. Even if the previous failure setbacks, all people think that Wang Xiong will be able to resolve. At the moment, Wang Xiong is the spiritual pillar of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Voice of heaven, I''m back!" Wang Xiong looked worried.


    When Zhou Tianyin saw Wang Xiong, he also relaxed completely: "save Niannian!"


    With that, Zhou Tianyin slowly closed his eyes and passed out.


    "Boom


    Zhou Tianyin fainted and the moral purple Qi collapsed. The space-time channel seemed to close again.


    Wang Xiong looked up at the sky and waved his hand.


    "Boom


    Haoran Zhengqi and moral blackness blocked the passage of time and space in an instant.


    Although I don''t know what the other end of the space-time channel is, Zhou Tianyin is fighting for the channel to be protected when he is injured. Naturally, Wang Xiong won''t let it close.


    "Wang Zhongyang!" Wang Xiong called.


    "There you are Wang Feiyang was immediately helped to approach.


    "What happened to the Heavenly Kingdom during this time?" Wang Kai frowned.


    Even Wang Zhong was injured like this?


    "Your Majesty, these days Wang Feiyang immediately explained what happened these days.


    "The first counselor?" Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    "Yes, your majesty, since the Xuannu captured the empress Xia and the little prince, she still refuses to tell the result." Wang Zhongyang said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong turns his head and looks at the Xuannu hanging in the air. The Xuannu looks at the passage of time and space with tears in her eyes. How can it be as fierce as the Xuannu in those days?


    "Your Majesty, where is my father? Didn''t my father come back with you? How''s my dad? " Ye helianjiang asked anxiously.


    Wang Xiong said in a cold voice, "Qi Yun Yun Hai, didn''t you see it?"


    "Me Ye helianjiang''s face was stiff.


    On one side, his elder brother, yehelian River, immediately pulled layehelian River: "Your Majesty, these two days, the fourth younger brother has gone crazy looking for Chi Chi, and now there is still some confusion!"


    Obviously, the eastern Qin Tianting is in great crisis. At the moment, Wang Xiong certainly has no time to deal with those trivial matters.


    Ye hefengtian''s corresponding golden dragon of Qi Yun sea is still the same, which shows that he has no problem and has returned to Pangu world. No matter where he is, yehefengtian is still safe.


    Since ye hefengtian is safe, what else do you worry about? Wang Xiong''s wife and children are still in doubt. Now stop rescuing his wife and children to help you solve the trivial matters?


    Hearing the explanation that ye helianjiang is looking for Chi Chi to go crazy, Wang Xiong doesn''t care about it.


    "Yehe Fengtian is OK!" Wang Xiong still explained.


    Ye hefengtian, he Jianzhi, lantianyu, lanliyan and Longji are all in the Buddhist kingdom in Wang Xiong''s hands.


    Just at the moment, the atmosphere is not suitable for blue from the flame, blue from the flame can not appear, ye he Fengtian and other people are not convenient to come out.


    "Take winter and rest!" Wang Xiong looks at Zhou Tianyin''s maid.


    "Yes A group of maid respectfully support Zhou Tianyin to leave.


    Wang Xiong then looked at the sea of clouds.


    Above the sea of Qi Yun, the corresponding Qi Yun Jin Long of Ye Hechi, Wang Li and Ji Niannian is still there, which shows that their lives are not in danger.


    Wang Xiong looks at the passage of time and space again.


    "Eight trigrams star field? Wasn''t it destroyed? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    However, Wang Xiong clearly remembers that when Ji Chang was destroyed, the whole star field of eight trigrams exploded because of a large array of backfires. But in front of him, the eight trigrams star field covered by black gas was still intact?


    Because the passage of time and space is open, the Qi of Pangu world can pass through this channel to feel that the lives of Ye Hechi, Wang Li and Ji Niannian are still alive, just as the sea of Qi can sense the people of the eastern Qin Dynasty around the world of Pangu.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do? Do you want a trial? " Wang Zhongyang frowned.


    "Xuannu is just a cover, don''t you see it?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I also feel that it was the first counsellor who put the blame on Xuannu in order to take away the prince and Su dingfang! And stimulated Su dingfang to achieve the goal of 19 times cultivation Zhang Ru also analyzed.


    "What did Su dingfang say in the end?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Su dingfang said," Zhou Tianyin, if Xiaodie has any problems, I will not finish with you! Take care of the butterfly! " Zhang Ru recalled."Little butterfly? Won Xiaodie? " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Isn''t Ying Xiaodie the mother of Su Qinghuan? Is it Xuannu?


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Ru shook her head.


    "Su dingfang didn''t explain why he wanted to do it?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "No, the minister guessed that Su dingfang should have had a hard time. Maybe, although Xuannu was hanged by us, she was still controlled by the first counsellor by other means." Zhang Ru analyzed.


    "Is it?" Wang Xiong looks at Xuannu.


    "I found something unusual." Zhang Ru explained.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Your Majesty, look!" Zhang Ru took a deep breath.


    Zhang Ru''s eyebrows suddenly opened a third eye. The third eye let out a blue light, which went straight to Xuannu''s eyebrow. Suddenly, a golden gossip appeared.


    The golden eight trigrams have been broken, but they are extracting the soul power of Xuannu and repairing them bit by bit.


    "Golden gossip? It''s really this thing Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "I can take it out!" Zhang Ru looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Take it!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Zhang Ru responded.


    In the blue light of Zhang Ru''s third eye, it seemed that there were snake vines that seemed to be virtual or solid. In an instant, they penetrated into the heart of Xuannu''s eyebrows, opened her mouth wildly, and took out all the fragments of the golden eight trigrams.


    These fragments of the eight trigrams slowly fell on Wang Xiong''s palm, and Zhang Ru also closed his third eye.


    "Golden Bagua?" Wang Xiong stared at the fragments of the golden eight trigrams and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Looking at it, Wang Kai''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he could see something from the fragments of the golden eight trigrams.


    "Your Majesty, can I have a look at the fragments of the eight trigrams? Maybe...! " Xia Si ordered him to go forward and open his mouth.


    "No! I will deal with it Wang Xiong put out his hand and put away the broken golden eight trigrams.


    It seems that I don''t want to show this golden gossip to others.


    "Yes Xia Siming slightly doubts, but still nodded.


    "Take Xuannu down to rest! Don''t hang it! It''s none of her business Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes All the officials should say.


    "Report ~ ~ ~!"


    In the distance, a blue light came straight in.


    Qingguang is very flustered and falls on the Lingxiao Palace Square in an instant.


    "What are you doing? Is it time for you to break in? " Wang Zhongyang is ready to scold him.


    However, a green guards came quickly. At the moment, your majesty is about to deal with the affairs of the star region of eight trigrams. How can his subordinates ignore the occasion? Nothing is too big to rescue Xia Hou and the two princesses.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, something has happened!" The green guards face dew wry smile way.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see what happened in the Heavenly Kingdom? " Wang Zhongyang glared.


    "Yes, that''s what I saw. I didn''t dare to slack off. I checked the thousands of households under my jurisdiction. I went to wutianjing in person, but I found that all the thousands of households guarding the gate of their hearts were in a coma, and the one who had an accident was the one in the heart!" The green guards said anxiously.


    "Heart gate? What''s the matter? " Wang Feiyang''s face changed.


    Wang Peng and Su Qinghuan are over there.


    Wang Kai looked at the past eagerly. Now, Wang Xiong has become eighteen golden immortals. He can see the gate of his heart with his own eyes without a statue.


    "It''s gone. It''s all gone!" The green guards said anxiously.


    "What does it mean to be gone?" Wang Zhongyang said anxiously.


    "When I went there, I found that everything was gone. There was only a big pit. It seemed that someone had dug up the heart gate and the surrounding mountains and lands! It''s gone! " The green guards said anxiously.


    "What?" The faces of the officials changed.


    Wang Kai''s face became ugly for a while, because he also saw that there was only a big pit left in the heart gate. Which area was uprooted?


    "The first counselor? You are so bold. Did I indulge you too much in the past? " Wang Xiong looks ferociously at the other end of the space-time channel!


    "Your Majesty, Queen Su and the second prince have also been caught in the star region of the eight trigrams?" Wang Feiyang''s face changed.


    Now, the three princes, the two queens, and the princess of the eastern Qin Dynasty have all fallen into the hands of the first counselor?


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and nodded.


    Above the sea of clouds, Su Qinghuan and Wang Peng''s corresponding golden dragon of Qi are still alive, indicating that they are still alive.


    "How are you hurt?" Wang Xiong looks at Wang Zhongquan and others.


    "Your Majesty, Xia Siming and Wang Zhongyang are hurt a little bit. Because there are a large number of zombies, the seriously injured ones can be replaced. We can reorganize the corpse ancestor Qilin array and wait for your Majesty''s orders!" My heart came forward immediately.


    "Your Majesty, we can do the same!" Xia Siming and Wang Zhongyang went to the front immediately.Wang Xiong looked at the people: "Xia Siming, Wang Feiyang, you are so hurt. Have a rest first! Corpse ancestor Kirin array, be responsible for supporting the passage of time and space! "


    "Ah? Yes My heart is at a loss.


    "Your Majesty, then...!" Wang Zhongyang worried.


    "I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. I will go in and meet the first counselor in person. Hum!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "But, your majesty, I feel the breath of two eternal princes in it!" Xia Si Ming side anxious way.


    Wang Xiong looked at Xia Siming and nodded: "don''t worry, I''m in there, and I have a secret!"


    "Eh?" Xia Si Ming was stunned.


    Inside? Does your majesty have an agent in the eight trigrams?


    The corpse ancestor''s Kirin array takes over the breath of the road and supports the hole of time and space. Wang Xiong strides into the sky!


    ------------


    the eight trigrams are outside the territory.


    Nu Wa Niang looks at the star field of eight trigrams in front of her eyes.


    "How can the pattern of star regions of the eight trigrams look like the palace of Xi? Was it set up by Fuxi Nu Wa''s eyes were happy when she saw the eight trigrams.


    But at the next moment, Nu Wa''s face turned ugly again: "who in the end occupied the Xi palace left by Fuxi and made a mess around it? Damn it


    In the cold sound, Nu Wa stepped into the star region of eight trigrams.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 10

    Eight trigrams star field! On a giant planet.


    Su dingfang''s giant ape was chained by a lot of chains, soaked in a blue lake, as if in a coma in the past, the whole body from time to time a spasm!


    Not far away, the first counsellor stood on a high platform and looked at Su dingfang being carried into the blue lake by Yongye No. 1 and Yongye No. 2.


    Behind the first counselor stood the high priest and a group of clones.


    This group of copies, with the appearance of hade king, Wang Jian and Su dingfang, all have the breath of seventeen heavy cultivation. They stand quietly behind the first counselor and the high priest without saying a word.


    "Well, Su dingfang is in a dream. You can get out of the way!" The first counsellor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The first and the second of Yongye immediately backed aside.


    "Jichang, you used to bind Ji Niannian and Kunyu to bind Su dingfang? They are all 19 strong. Why do you soak them in the blue lake? Why don''t you make more copies, like the prince of eternal night? " Said the high priest curiously.


    "Copy? Does replication not require "replication energy"? Are you really coming out of nothing? " The first counselor said coldly.


    "Me?" The high priest''s face froze.


    But now the high priest breathed a little.


    After all, this copy of the magic power, copy the two eternal night prince to the high priest''s stimulation is too great, nineteen can copy at will, it is not invincible in the world?


    It turns out that it needs blood and water energy! The two princes of eternal night have exhausted a whole sea of blood. But before I did not know what to arrange, the blood and water energy was in short supply, and Xuannu, Jiang Shang and other replicates were destroyed and turned into blood and water.


    It seems that the first Counselor''s "blood and water energy" is not much.


    "Then you put Ji Niannian and Su dingfang into the blue lake respectively. Do you want to change their minds and let them listen to your orders from now on, just like the previous bull demon king? Under your control? " Said the high priest curiously.


    "What do you say?" The first counselor said calmly.


    The high priest''s face was in a state of uncertainty, and the first counsellor was even more terrifying.


    Not long ago, I accompanied Wang Xiong and his entourage to deal with a nineteen heavy. As a result, the first counselor played the two nineteen weights between his hands? Once Su dingfang and Ji Niannian are controlled by them, the first counselor will control the four nineteen.


    Nineteen four? What a terrible idea, even if win four seas also not so exaggerated?


    "Then, why do you want to catch Ye Hechi?" The high priest still summoned up his courage and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you love ye Hechi? Oh, she never looked at you in the eye The first counsellor sneered.


    "She, she is a goddess, she forgot the previous...!" The high priest''s face was ugly.


    "The goddess has never looked at you directly, has she?" The first counsellor sneered.


    High priest:......! "


    "As long as you listen to me, maybe I''ll let her look you in the eye!" The first counselor said confidently.


    "You, why did you arrest her?" Asked the high priest, looking at the first counsellor.


    "Because she is the reincarnation of the eternal Prince of the ancient food clan!" The first counselor said coldly.


    "Prince eternal?" The pupil of the high priest shrinks.


    "You know that?" The first counselor looked at the high priest.


    "Although, when I was separated from Hongjun''s body, Hongjun deliberately erased the memory of the eternal prince, but I still know! The eternal prince, the king of immortality before Pangu, is an ancient food clan that grasps the life of the universe in this era. He was defeated by Pangu. It turns out that...! " The high priest glared.


    "Eternal prince, forget everything in the past, it doesn''t matter, it''s her. Soon, I''ll have a fifth nineteen subordinate!" The first counselor said confidently.


    "You, you put Ye Hechi into a blue lake to control her?" The high priest glared.


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    "No, you can''t do this. You are harming Ye Hechi!" And the high priest said in astonishment.


    "Yehechi is not under my control. How can I make her look at you The first counsellor laughed.


    "I...!" The high priest''s face froze.


    "When ye Hechi is obedient, I will use the eight trigrams star region to help her recover her former strength, that is, the fifth nineteen, the fifth!" The first counsellor expected.


    In Duyu, there are ye Hechi, Yongye No.2 and Yongye No.2! There is Ji Niannian in Liyu and Su dingfang in Kunyu! There are only three regions in the eight trigrams star region, and there are five more? " The high priest looked at the first counsellor with some fear.


    "Kanyu, there is LV Yang!" The first counselor said calmly.


    "Lu Yang? He The high priest did not understand.


    "Did you not submit your memory to me before? Lu Yang has the power of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. He is only one step away from Shizhong. This is Ying Sihai''s help. It''s not difficult for him to be 19 heavy. When I control him, I will have the sixth 19th subordinate! " The first counselor said calmly."Aren''t you afraid of winning the four seas for revenge?" The high priest doubted.


    The first counselor was silent for a while and shook his head: "although I can''t see the depth of Ying Sihai now, he should not be able to get out of the eight trigrams star region!"


    The high priest looked at the first counsellor with a complicated look. The first counselor didn''t pay attention to Ying Sihai?


    What about the seismic range Continued the high priest.


    "The earthquake area was originally prepared for Ying Sihai, but now it is used to imprison Baiqi first! At that time, it will be very interesting for a group of Baiqi to deal with Ying Sihai! " The first counselor said calmly.


    "Er, is the earthquake area prepared for Ying Sihai? You are really...! " The high priest was shocked and said, "what about the gen domain?"


    "Pangu is about to be born in Genyu! It will be my seventh 19th subordinate! " The first counselor said calmly.


    "Pangu? Pangu died long ago. How do you control Pangu? " The high priest glared at the first counsellor in disbelief.


    Are you kidding me?


    The first counselor calmly looked at the high priest: "if you know better than me, it''s not me who controls the star field of eight trigrams now, but you!"


    "Me The high priest''s face froze.


    "What about Xuyu?" The high priest frowned and diverted the subject.


    "Xuyu is prepared for you. Don''t worry, I will help you to achieve the 19th grade soon, and let you become the eighth and 19th heavyweight under my command!" The first counselor said calmly.


    "Me?" The high priest was slightly stunned.


    "As for Qianyu, I prepared it for Wang Xiong. Unfortunately, you didn''t bring back Wang Xiong''s head!" The first counselor said coldly.


    "You said that as long as you bring back one head, Prince Yongye or Wang Xiong, I will bring one back!" Said the high priest immediately.


    "That''s why I didn''t blame you!" The first counselor said calmly.


    "Me The high priest felt more and more that the character of the first counselor was strange.


    "I want to control the star region of the eight trigrams, extract all kinds of forces from the universe, and try my best to motivate the star region of the eight trigrams. You are responsible for the inspection of the next thing, so as to prevent any omission." The first counsellor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Said the high priest.


    "When you opened your memory to me, I made a golden gossip in your soul. You should understand the effect of the prohibition!" The first counsellor said in a deep voice.


    "Let me die at any time!" The high priest looked ugly.


    "Just remember it!" The first counsellor said in a deep voice.


    "These replicators are in charge of all areas, and they will help you!" The first counsellor said in a deep voice.


    The high priest looked at the replicators such as Hades and Su dingfang behind his eyes and nodded.


    I saw that the first counselor put out his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    a first adviser as like as two peas in the eight person, suddenly appeared in the presence of the high priest, and the eight great eyes of the high priest jumped.


    Eight first counsellors suddenly soared into the sky, flew in eight directions, and sat in eight regions of the star region of the eight trigrams.


    "Boom


    The eight trigrams star field shrouded in black gas is manipulated by eight first counsellors, which instantly forms a strange force field and draws a force from all parts of the universe.


    This force converged in the eight trigrams star region, turned into blue, and then poured into all parts of the eight trigrams star region. Even the high priest could not understand where the energy was flowing in.


    "The first counselor? It''s really an evil sect. Are you trying to catch all the strong people in Pangu world? " The high priest''s eyelids leaped wildly.


    Seeing Su dingfang not far away from his eyes in the blue lake, the high priest took a deep breath.


    "All right, show me around the area!" Said the high priest in a deep voice.


    "Yes A large number of replicators should be strong voice.


    Not long after, the high priest saw LV Yang in the blue lake of Kanyu. LV Yang was like a giant beast of dragon, Phoenix and unicorn. He was bound by chains and sleeping in the bottom of blue lake. He was under the control of washing heart.


    "Jichang, Jichang, if you were me, I would not deal with LV Yang at this moment. If Ying Sihai didn''t catch him, you should start refining his son. In case Ying Sihai knew Oh, maybe I think too much. How can Ying Sihai know? " The high priest sneered.


    Turning around, the high priest and a group of replicators went to inspect another place.


    -------------


    Pangu world. Tianting of Daqin, Xianyang city!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the gate of a palace in Xianyang city suddenly opened, and a huge breath suddenly gushed out.


    In an instant, all the people of Qin Dynasty in the whole Zhongtian realm were all excited. In this huge breath, they knelt down instinctively.


    In the hall, the breath was released in an instant, and then it was restrained. All the people looked up at a loss. I don''t know what happened just now.


    However, the officials in Xianyang understood that it was his Majesty''s breath.


    "Welcome your majesty to leave the customs pass!" Numerous officials and soldiers rushed forward.Wang Jian is flying in the front, falling in the hall, a face excited color.


    Your majesty is out? Your Majesty''s accomplishments have broken through?


    In the hall, there was a sound of footsteps.


    "Dong!"


    The first time he landed, the whole world of Pangu was shocked, as if winning Sihai almost trampled on Pangu world.


    "Dong!"


    The second foot fell down, but it was better. Ying Sihai controlled the strength, and only the zhongtianjing was shaken.


    "Dong!"


    The third foot fell, and the control was lighter. Only the earth continent where Xianyang was located was shaken.


    "Dong!"


    The fourth foot fell, more and more gentle, but Xianyang city was shocked.


    "Dong!"


    The fifth foot, only the palace shakes.


    "Dong!"


    The sixth foot, there is no vibration.


    Ying Sihai has just broken through. In this short period of six steps, he can send and receive the power control freely.


    Slowly, Ying Sihai stepped out of the hall.


    He was dressed in Black Dragon Robe and wore a flat crown. His face was calm and did not have any breath. However, the excitement of kneeling down by all the officials set off Ying Sihai as bright as the sun between heaven and earth.


    "I''m out of the customs!" Ying Sihai said calmly.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The statue of Ying Sihai in the sky of Xianyang turns into a golden dragon of Qi and roars.


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The whole of Xianyang was resounding with a loud cry.


    Ying Sihai stood in the roar of the crowd, a pair of eyes looked at all directions, as if this one eye, the whole world looked at the general.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes gradually locked on the space-time passage above the eastern Qin Tiangong boundary, and more clearly penetrated the cave and saw the star region of the eight trigrams.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes, as if able to penetrate the infinite distance, saw everything in the star field of the eight trigrams, and even in a short period of time, locked LV Yang in a blue lake on a planet in its Kan region.


    "My son, Fusu?" Ying Sihai''s face became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 11

    Eight trigrams star domain, Gen domain!


    The largest star in the center of Gen domain, around which countless planets are spinning, including some stars. The first counselor manipulated the big array of eight trigrams star field to extract all kinds of energy from the universe to Gen domain, and almost all of them were integrated into this planet.


    On the planet, the forest is dense, and the array is various.


    But in the center of these arrays, there is a clan gate, which is the heart gate!


    The heart gate was uprooted from the Wutian realm and placed here.


    The heart door is also open to the array.


    "Array, the array over there is open!" The Buddha called.


    "Martial uncle, the heart gate array has been fully opened!" There was arhan calling.


    "Uncle, where is this? Why is it so dangerous outside? When three Buddhas go out, they are beaten by the array and spit blood! We dare not go out! " A Luohan was anxious.


    "I don''t know. It''s not Wutian anymore. On that day, all of us were in a coma. When we woke up, we were imprisoned here." A Buddha frowned.


    "Imprisonment? Why, why do you want to imprison us? "


    "No matter what, we can''t get out of the outside, but we can guard the inside! Open the array to the maximum! Don''t be found by the ancient food clan in the forest Said the Buddha.


    "It''s miserable, elder martial brother. It''s hard to survive the array attack outside, but he was bitten off by an ancient food clan. If you run slower, you may even die...!" A Bodhisattva looks ugly.


    A group of monks looked at the dense forest outside, which seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at the door of their hearts. As long as someone came out, they would attack fiercely.


    "Chant sutras. I hope Amitabha will hear us soon." A Buddha said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes Countless disciples of the heart are waiting for chanting.


    When the third Buddha of Xinmen is absent, Xinmen is indeed in great danger.


    "How about the back mountain forbidden area?" Another Buddha asked.


    "Wang Peng is still at the entrance of the forbidden mountain, and no one is allowed to approach it!" A Bodhisattva analyzes Tao.


    "Maybe, maybe the devil trapped in my heart is for the forbidden cave!" A Buddha''s face moved.


    "What?" The faces of the monks suddenly sank.


    "There is a very important person in the forbidden cave. You can''t do anything. Reciting scriptures is not enough. We will guard the cave with Wang Peng." There is a deep voice of Buddha.


    "Yes


    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats of Xinmen gathered outside the cave.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Peng looked at a group of disciples.


    Under the arrangement of some Buddhas, they quickly sat around and formed a large array of Arhats, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, folded their hands and chanted sutras.


    One by one, they spit out the golden talisman of the word "…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d…d.


    Thank you very much Wang Peng saluted the crowd.


    Wang Peng also knows the crisis at the moment, but his mother deduces the roulette of the road, but can not be disturbed.


    In this way, and wait for a period of time, the cave suddenly spread Su Qinghuan surprise voice.


    "The last circle, originally, the meaning of the last circle is that the race will live forever and last forever!" Su Qinghuan said in surprise.


    "Boom


    In the cave, suddenly came a loud noise.


    Wang Peng''s eyes brightened: "Niang, did you succeed?"


    But see, the cave suddenly released a dazzling 19 color light, the light rushed out, lit up the whole Gen region.


    "Hum!"


    The light faded and disappeared.


    The Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats looked curiously at the cave entrance. Wang Peng is also waiting.


    After a long time, Su Qinghuan slowly came out of the cave. But at this moment, behind Su Qinghuan, there is a light wheel. There are 3000 circles of the light wheel. The speed of the circle is different. It seems that there is a huge mystery in it.


    "Amitabha Numerous Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and arhat chanted the name of Buddha.


    "Mother, did you succeed?" Wang Peng was surprised to see Su Qinghuan.


    Su Qinghuan nodded with satisfaction, and looked at Wang Peng with some doubts: "these two days, my perception was suddenly interrupted. If I had not finished most of the work, I would have failed. Is there something wrong with your heart? "


    "Mother, if you don''t come out, I''ll break in!" Wang Peng looked ugly.


    "Oh?" Su Qinghuan frowned.


    "A few days ago, there were some disasters in Tiangong kingdom. Dad came to visit you once. I thought nothing would happen again. As a result, we suddenly felt sleepy before. When we woke up, we were brought here together with our heart gate." Wang Peng said anxiously.


    "Here?" Su Qinghuan looks up at the sky. However, it was found that the stars moved outside, which was quite different from that in the past.


    "This is not Pangu world anymore?" Su Qinghuan''s face sank."Yes, Qinghuan residents are surrounded by ancient food people, and there is a gravitational field. We can''t even fly to the sky!" A Buddha looks ugly.


    "What?" Su Qinghuan''s face sank.


    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats told us what happened outside.


    Su Qinghuan''s face keeps changing.


    "Roar!" "Roar!"


    Outside, a roar came, but there are some ancient food clan, attacking the heart.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the heart of the big array, a strong shake, as if at any time burst into the general.


    "Mother, what can I do? These ancient food clan, all have the power of 16 heavy, too terrible, there are stronger 17 heavy, we are not rivals, dad does not know how to do! " Wang Peng said eagerly.


    Su Qinghuan''s face changed.


    "Dad hasn''t heard from us until now. I don''t know if dad is in danger. Mother, think of a way!" Wang Peng said anxiously.


    How? way?


    Su Qinghuan just came out, where can you think of a way?


    "Master Qinghuan, I have heard from Sakyamuni Buddha that your deduction has the power to create the world! Don''t you already have it? Can we break through the outside shock and take us away? " A Buddha looks forward to it.


    All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats looked at the three thousand light wheels behind Su Qinghuan.


    "Mother, is this the three thousand road roulette of Pangu world behind you?" Wang Peng stares at a circle of light wheels behind Su Qinghuan.


    "Good! This is for your father Su Qinghuan nodded.


    "But how can I give it to my father Wang Peng worried.


    Su Qinghuan frowned slightly.


    "Qing Huan Ju Shi, can you use this Pan Gu roulette to break the threat from outside? It''s too dangerous here! " A Buddha worried about Tao.


    All the Buddhas were unable to break the cage outside. Now they can only hope for Su Qinghuan.


    Su Qinghuan frowned slightly: "I can''t use the roulette of the road. It''s shaped like Pangu. It''s as strong as the sun. It needs a strong male practitioner to activate it!"


    "What about Wang Peng? He is the son of you and Wang Xiong. At the moment, Wang Kai is not here, and...! " The Buddha was worried.


    Su Qinghuan frowned slightly and remained silent for a while. After all, he did not refuse.


    Wang Xiong and Wang Peng are their closest relatives. They are in a hurry at the moment. If we don''t resolve the crisis at the moment, let alone give Wang Xiong the roulette of the road, we don''t know if we can take it out!


    "Mother, give it a try!" Wang Peng waited for Tao in the early stage.


    Su Qinghuan nodded: "you stand still!"


    "Well!" Wang Peng expected.


    Su Qinghuan gently waved, behind the wheel of the road suddenly burst into a dazzling light, is waiting to be introduced into Wang Peng''s body, suddenly Su Qinghuan''s pupil shrinks.


    "Are you not peng''er?" Su Qinghuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What?" A group of heart disciples were surprised.


    Wang Peng also a face anxious: "Niang, what do you say, I am peng''er!"


    Wang Peng''s face is anxious. This is the last step, just a little bit. How can mother?


    "I''m not blind, can''t I even recognize my own children? You are not my son! Who are you, peng''er? " Su Qinghuan glared.


    "Mother, how do you say I''m not...!" Wang Peng exclaimed.


    "Yes, Qinghuan''s hermit and Wang Peng have been guarding here all these days. How could there be any problem?" Several Buddhas said.


    However, Su Qinghuan was still in a state of disbelief.


    Su Qinghuan''s former life was Houtu and Mengpo. Both Houtu and Mengpo had seen more souls than everyone else. Naturally, he could see anomalies that others could not see.


    "Niang, you see where I have problems, you see, my scars, moles, where there is wrong ah!" Wang Peng said anxiously.


    Su Qinghuan stares at Wang Peng with a cold face.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside, as if someone hit the heart gate to guard the array.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, but saw Hades standing in the sky, and behind him was a man in black.


    "Who?" A group of Buddhas glared.


    "Yes, Hades?" Su Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    Su Qinghuan once met the Hades, and naturally recognized it.


    "Uncle, is it you? Come on, let my uncle and grandfather come in Wang Peng said in surprise.


    All of a sudden, a group of Buddhas opened the heart door to guard the formation, and the Hades and the black robed people behind him fell into the center of the crowd.


    "Uncle and grandfather, my mother said I was a fake. Please help me persuade my mother. What''s wrong with my mother?" Wang Peng exclaimed anxiously.


    "Queen!" The Hades looked at Su Qinghuan.


    "Hades, you want to help him persuade me?" Su Qinghuan frowned.


    "Niang, my uncle and grandfather are not outsiders. His words can''t be fake!" Wang Peng said eagerly."Bang!"


    The king of the underworld suddenly made a hand and stuck Wang Peng''s neck.


    "What?" A group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats exclaimed.


    Su Qinghuan is also surprised to see the Hades.


    "Uncle, what are you doing Wang Peng was sealed, and exclaimed.


    "Among you, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats, some of you have been impersonated. I can''t tell them apart. Please keep an eye on each other and don''t let the thieves run away!" The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "What?" A crowd of heart disciples exclaimed.


    However, in an instant, they looked at each other and used his heart to find out who had problems.


    He was very good at heart, and suddenly found a lot of abnormal things.


    "How dare you A group of Buddhas said in astonishment.


    "Boom


    In an instant, there was a civil strife in my heart, but there were few pretenders, and they were soon suppressed.


    "Uncle, what''s going on...!" Wang Peng was restrained and exclaimed.


    "Do you remember Wang Xiong''s last visit?" The Hades said coldly.


    "Last time Dad came, he talked to me a lot!" Wang Peng said blankly.


    "Dad? You''re not his son! Wang Xiong talked with you a lot. Wang Xiong was with Wang Peng for a long time in ancient and middle ages. Do you think that Wang Xiong is such a smart person that even his own son will admit mistakes? You lied last time! " The Hades said coldly.


    "You, what do you say? Are you Hades? " Wang Peng suddenly surprised and angry.


    "You don''t know I''m Hades until now." Hades said coldly.


    "No, no, Hades? Why are you here? No way. Shouldn''t you be a copy of Hades for me? Why are you here? Why are you...! " Wang Peng exclaimed.


    The king of the underworld coldly looked at Wang Peng, no longer paid attention to it, but to Su Qinghuan.


    "Not long ago, Wang Xiong found a problem. I left the Tiangong Kingdom and turned from light to dark. When Wang Xiong found out that the queen could not be disturbed, he pretended not to find the heart problem. When Wang Xiong found Wang Peng lying, he guessed that Wang Peng had a problem. These days, I have been looking for the whereabouts of Wang Peng, which is worthy of our mission." The king of the underworld said solemnly.


    The black robed man behind the Hades slowly lifted his hat and looked at Su Qinghuan: "Niang!"


    But in the black robe, there was a wounded, shriveled and thin man. Who was not Wang Peng?


    "Peng''er, how did you make this happen?" Su Qinghuan exclaimed.


    "My child is incompetent! Let father and mother worry Wang Peng said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Peng, who was restrained by the king of the underworld, changed his face wildly: "impossible, impossible. Wang Peng was detained in the bottom of the North Sea. No one knows, no one knows. How did you find it? How can it be possible?"


    Wang Peng, who was as thin as firewood, said coldly, "thank you for not killing me! Otherwise, I can''t take revenge today! "


    "They don''t dare to kill you, because once you die, the golden dragon of Heaven Kingdom''s corresponding to you will be broken up. Therefore, they only dare to imprison you and kill you when the goal is achieved!" The Hades explained.


    "Peng''er, you suffer!" Su Qinghuan immediately went forward, holding the withered Wang Peng, a heartache cry.


    The son is now tortured like this? How can su Qinghuan not feel sad?


    As for whether this is his own son, Su Qinghuan has the power of reincarnation, can''t you see it?


    "Niang, I''m ok, but I''ve been sucked some flesh and blood, and I can make up for it soon!" Wang Peng said with a bitter smile.


    "Mother, I''ll mend it for you first. Pangu world, three thousand heavenly ways, enter my son''s body and transform Pangu''s body!" Su Qinghuan gritted his teeth and drank softly.


    "Boom


    After su Qinghuan''s death, three thousand circles of the roulette of the road suddenly bumps into Wang Peng''s body.


    "Ah


    At the same time, Wang Peng was absorbed by the forces from all directions, including the power extracted from the depths of the universe by the first counselor using the star field array of eight trigrams.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that Wang Peng, who is shrouded in the roulette of the road, is rapidly expanding.


    "That''s mine, that''s mine, give it back, give it back to me!" The fake Wang Peng, who was restrained by the Hades, was roaring ferociously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 12

    Eight trigrams star domain, Gen domain!


    "That''s mine, that''s mine, give it back, give it back to me!" The fake Wang Peng, who was restrained by the Hades, was roaring ferociously.


    However, no matter how the fake Wang Peng struggled, he couldn''t get out of the hand of Hades.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The real Wang Peng is getting bigger and bigger, absorbing more and more strength. The roulette of 3000 Avenue is still infinitely enhancing its physical body, making it absorb the rolling strength continuously.


    When Wang Peng hears the cry of the fake Wang Peng below, he reaches out and pats the fake Wang Peng.


    "Uncle, get out of the way!" Wang Peng roared.


    But Hades shook his head: "you can''t kill him now!"


    "Why?" Wang Peng is not willing to say.


    "Just like you, if you die, everyone in Dongqin will know. So, they''re going to save your life! It is also true now. This fake Wang Peng is the first counselor who deliberately stayed here to steal the Queen''s efforts over the years and steal the roulette of the road. This fake Wang Peng must be under the supervision of the first counsellor. If he dies, the first counselor will know for sure! " The Hades explained.


    With these words, the king of the underworld severely damaged the false king Peng, and was bound up with chains.


    "If I guess it''s right, the first counselor should now gather countless forces into this Gen domain, in order to make the roulette of his subordinates become stronger and stronger. At the moment, when he is unprepared, you take his calculation, and absorb the endless power as soon as possible and make yourself strong as soon as possible!" The Hades explained.


    "Yes True Wang Peng replied.


    "This time, the first counsellor planned too much, and other star regions also had arrangements. Your father told me that I should put the safety of your mother and son first, so I was the first to come to you. Now, I''m relieved that you are growing stronger. I''m going to deal with other places! Your mother''s side, you take care of it The Hades said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, nobody wants to hurt my mother!" Wang Peng roared.


    "Take care, Queen!" The king of the underworld slightly saluted and stepped out of his heart.


    The fake Wang Peng was naturally given to the care of a group of disciples.


    "Open the gate of your heart with all your strength!" Wang Peng cheered.


    "Hum!"


    In the heart gate, the big array opens.


    Wang Peng steps in the air, impels the road roulette, quickly absorbs the strength from all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Endless power came straight, and countless thunder and lightning appeared around Wang Peng. In the thunder and lightning, Wang Peng''s body is getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, he has reached the size of a thousand feet.


    Big, big, big! Wang Peng''s body is still expanding.


    Countless stars in the whole Gen region trembled, as if all the forces were coming, and the traction force between the stars was absorbed.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    In the shadow of thunder and lightning, Wang Peng became the most shining existence in gen region, with lightning and thunder, and the breath was constantly rising.


    Seventeen! Eighteen!


    Wang Peng''s accomplishments continued to increase.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang pengxiu reached the size of 19, and Wang Xiong''s body reached the height of ten thousand li. His body size was not weaker than that of one of the planets. It was incomparably vast.


    At the moment, the first strategist in the gen domain also saw the giant of Na Wan Li.


    "It''s really strange that the thunder and lightning have isolated my eight trigrams? But it doesn''t matter, I know you Wang penglian, oh, another nineteen listen to my orders, you want strength? Here, all for you The first counsellor was satisfied.


    "Boom, click, click!"


    The rolling force was rushing to Wang Peng from all directions.


    The first counselor didn''t know that he was not the fake Wang Peng who arranged himself to help him absorb energy.


    ----------------


    eight trigrams star domain, Duyu domain!


    The high priest listened to the order of the first counselor and inspected the star regions. However, he could not let go of Ye Hechi, so he came to investigate again.


    Thirty replicators followed.


    "Take me to Ye Hechi''s place to have a look!" Said the high priest.


    "We don''t know!" A group of replicators shook their heads.


    "How can you not know?" "Said the high priest indignantly.


    "Ye Hechi is in charge of the original Xuannu replicator. The Xuannu replicator has disappeared!" Said a replicator.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it. Are you worried that I will destroy Jichang''s plan? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go and find it myself. Isn''t it the planet in the center of dyyu? I have been there since the birth of two eternal princes! " The high priest let out an angry voice.


    Step by step, the high priest goes towards the central planet of dyyu.


    A group of replicators looked at each other and eventually followed in a frown.


    On the periphery of the central planet, there are countless sandstorms that cover the interior, but the high priest is familiar with the way, and passes through the dust and meteorite layer to the surface.


    The surface of the earth was still dark and quiet, and the high priest was stunned."Hoo!" Thirty replicators followed, and in a flash they came close.


    "What? What''s going on? " Said the high priest blankly.


    Thirty replicators also look around at the empty planet.


    "What about the ancient food clan? I remember that when the prince Yongye was copied, there were many ancient food families here. There were so many ancient food families. How could one of them not be found now Said the high priest blankly.


    "I, we don''t know!" Thirty replicators look blank.


    "Look, look, where are they? This is not normal. All the ancient food people go to a certain place. There must be something wrong with that place. Look for it, find it for me! " Said the high priest anxiously.


    "Yes A group of replicators quickly flew down the central planet in all directions.


    There are so many ancient food people. Are they gone? It''s impossible.


    On the north side of this planet, there is a square of nearly ten thousand food people.


    It''s just that all these ancient food people kneel down on the square. The atmosphere dare not breathe.


    At one end of the square stood a mourning Wang carp.


    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, where are you? The carp are afraid!" Wang Li cried.


    A cry of Wang Li, not far away a group of ancient food people shake.


    Because with a cry of Wang Li, he suddenly opened his mouth and inhaled.


    "HuLong!"


    Five thousand ancient eaters were sucked into the mouth by the king carp.


    "Guzha, Guzha, Wuwuwuwu, carp are afraid, mother, Dad, where are you? Wuwuwuwu, carp are afraid!" Wang Li cried and chewed on the 5000 ancient food people.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the five thousand ancient eaters were eaten up by the king carp.


    Is Wang Li afraid? At present, the five thousand ancient food people are even more afraid. Now they are scared. They want to cry without tears and have words of suffering. I don''t know what to do.


    The burning of the immortal fire in Wang Li''s eyebrows had a fatal attraction to the ancient food clan. The ancient food clan gathered together rushed to Wang Li''s place, but when they got there, the breath of immortal fire made all the ancient food people kneel down.


    This is a strict level from the internal of the ancient food clan. It has the immortal fire and has the supreme status in the ancient food family. All the ancient food people must kneel down to him. Without his forgiveness, all the ancient food people can''t get up. It''s hierarchical repression from the depths of the soul.


    The ancient food clan constantly wanted to escape, but it was no use. The soul brand was to make them surrender unconditionally, and they could not even stand up.


    Wang Li didn''t give any orders at all. He was afraid. He cried for a while. When he was tired and hungry, he took a bite.


    All the way to cry, eat all the way, raw will be a planet''s ancient eaters, to eat up.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, mother! I''m so scared! " Wang Li cried again.


    After swallowing the remaining 5000 ancient food people, Wang Li continued to look for it.


    The cry of Wang Li, accompanied by the attraction of immortal fire, constantly attracted the ancient food people who had passed by all the way.


    In flight, while flying, eating, Wang carp found his mother''s whereabouts.


    A whole planet of ancient food, ah, has been eaten by the king carp 99%.


    At the moment, the high priest with a group of replicators, quickly around the planet, did not meet Wang carp, after all, the planet is too big.


    The replicators soon joined the high priest to the previous place.


    One by one, I saw the scene along the way, and everyone''s face was ugly.


    "Ninety nine percent of the ancient food people are gone?" The high priest glared.


    The replicates nodded.


    The high priest''s face became stiff: "these ancient food clans are all copied by Ji Chang. Each of them contains a lot of energy. Even if they are crushed like the Xuannu and turned into energy and blood, there are countless of them. Are they lost?"


    "I can''t find it! We don''t know why! " Many replicators are anxious.


    "There''s something wrong with Daiyu. Come on, let''s call Yongye No.2 back. There''s danger here!" The high priest''s face changed wildly.


    So many ancient food people disappear so quietly. Even the prince of eternal night can''t make them disappear so quietly. It''s not a small thing. It''s a frightening thing. Will you suffer for yourself in a short time?


    It''s also frightening to copy people.


    "Let''s go to Yongye 2. How about you?" Wang Jian asked.


    "Me? I''m looking for ye Hechi! She''s in danger, too The high priest bit his teeth and was willing to stay.


    The copies looked at the high priest, nodded, and shot to the outside world to find Yongye No.2. As long as the nineteen heavy Yongye No.2 arrived, it would be able to resist even if it was dangerous.


    "Boo Hoo hoo, mother? Mother, where are you Wang Li cried more bitterly.


    Not only can''t we find Ye Hechi, but more importantly, Wang Li wants to eat again, but he can''t find the ancient food group.


    At the moment, Wang Li himself did not pay attention to it. Wang Li ate too many ancient food people. At the moment, a terrible breath of strength escaped from his whole body. As he flew, he actually tore the void around him.Maybe he missed Ye Hechi too much, or maybe Wang carp''s ability gradually grew. Suddenly, Wang Li stopped, looked at a direction in the distance, and closed his eyes.


    "Mother? It''s my mother. I found my mother! Sobbing, mother! The carp are afraid A flying king, crying in the direction. That can''t wait for the speed, all the way through, as if in the ground to push a big river pit general.


    -----------


    eight trigrams star field!


    Wang Xiong stepped into it.


    The star region of eight trigrams is not separated from the outside. The people inside can not get out, but the people outside can easily enter.


    Step into it, you will see a vast star field.


    Eight areas, blue light, there is a roar, as if most of the star region is shaking.


    Wang Kai frowned and was about to analyze where to go.


    All of a sudden, a streamer in the distance flashed across the area and went straight.


    "Prince of eternal night? Is it really resurrected? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Yongye-2 was dispatched to go straight to the high priest''s planet. Although Wang Kai didn''t know why yongye-2 was so eager to go there, he instinctively felt that there was a situation there, and he did not hesitate to follow it.


    "Boom


    Wang Kai disappeared in his original position.


    Just as soon as Wang Kai disappeared, another figure appeared in his original position.


    That figure is not someone else, it is the emperor of Qin, Ying Sihai!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 13

    Eight trigrams Star area, earthquake area!


    The earthquake area was specially prepared by the first counselor for Ying Sihai. Therefore, the accumulated energy here is extremely huge. However, Ying Sihai hasn''t caught him yet. He caught Baiqi first, but he also used it to store Baiqi.


    The central planet is a blue lake. A man is tied to the chain. Who is the man?


    But at the moment, he was white and thin as firewood, as if a lot of flesh and blood had disappeared. At the moment, I was brought into my dream by the blue lake.


    "I can''t sink, childe, childe, who dares to hurt him, kill, kill, kill, kill!" Bai Qi seems to be talking in a dream.


    "Boom


    From the center of Bai Qi''s eyebrows, a knife like murderous air suddenly tears the lake in two.


    "La la la la la la!"


    When the blue lake came back against the current again, Bai Qi opened his eyes.


    The blue lake slowly fills Baiqi around, as if to hypnotize Baiqi to sleep, but the murderous air covers Baiqi, making the hypnosis no longer effective.


    "Why am I here? I remember, before the passage of time and space collapsed, my childe and I fell into the turbulence of time and space, and then, we met Prince Yongye, and there were still two of them. They attacked me secretly and made me unconscious? Childe, childe He turned pale.


    "Boom


    Bai Qi was struggling with his chains.


    However, at the moment of the white, as thin as firewood, where there is strength to break free from the chain? I didn''t succeed several times.


    "My power? What about my strength? " He turned pale.


    But at this moment, as if someone around feel white wake up, fast and come.


    "Is he awake?"


    "How can it be? He should have been dreaming!"


    "Look at it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten people quickly gathered around, opened the blue lake, and looked at Baiqi together.


    And Baiqi is also a shrinking pupil to look at these ten people.


    "You Bai Qi exclaimed.


    ten people look as like as two peas.


    "Wake up?" A white replica frowned.


    "Who are you? where''s this? Where is the young master? " Bai Qi was surprised and angry.


    "Hum, do you still want LV Yang? Lv Yang was invested in another big lake, and he was making a god of himself. And you have been pumping all the strength and essence of flesh and blood with the countless blood and water energy these days. The first batch of ten of us is not enough. We need more than 100 to deal with winning the four seas. You''d better go back to sleep! " A white replica sneered.


    However, Bai Qi''s face changed. He didn''t care that he was so miserable.


    Bai Qi didn''t care that he was copied and then used this group of clones to deal with Ying Sihai, because he believed in the ability of Ying Sihai.


    The only thing that Bai Qi can''t tolerate is Lu Yang, who wants to indulge in the cultivation of God?


    During the life of Fusu, Ying Sihai trusted himself and entrusted him to take care of him. Even the whole Qin Dynasty could allow himself to transfer himself, which was convenient for him to protect Fusu. As a result, Fusu was manipulated and died miserably.


    Bai Qi failed to live up to Ying Sihai''s expectation. The scholar died for a confidant, but in vain he failed Ying Sihai''s trust, and he was dying of remorse in his heart. He even hated himself many times. If he could save Fu Su, Bai Qi would rather die ten thousand times. But I didn''t regret taking the medicine.


    No, there is regret medicine! Fu Su was reincarnated into LV Yang.


    Ying Sihai didn''t scold Baiqi much at the beginning, which made him feel more guilty. Therefore, for LV Yang''s life, Bai Qi would rather be his back, but also to defend LV Yang.


    This time, Ying Sihai entrusted LV yang to himself, and LV Yang fell into a coma because he absorbed a chaotic egg body and was protected by himself.


    Now, in their own hands and lost? As in the previous life, how about the gods? Do you want to fail your majesty again?


    "No one can manipulate childe, no one can, no one can!" Bai Qi''s face is ferocious.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Baiqi''s murderous spirit is soaring, and the chain that binds him is frozen out countless cracks.


    "Why, white? You don''t have any strength in your body. You want to fight? Murderous? Every one of us is as murderous as you are. You have it, we have it, we have it, but you don''t! " A replica cold channel.


    "Boom


    The replicator erupted the same murderous spirit as Bai Qi, forcing him to do so. The murderous spirit of terror was suppressed, impacting Baiqi''s weak body.


    Being suppressed by his general murderous spirit, Bai Qi immediately stares at his eyes.


    Baiqi has no fear. On the contrary, because of the suppression of this murderous spirit, his murderous spirit is transforming into a general one.


    "Those who hurt my childe, kill, kill, kill, kill!" Bai Qi has a cold voice.


    "Why? His murderous spirit is still climbing? He''s not...! " A replica frowned.


    "Murderous spirit is different from cultivation! The more murderous you are, the more murderous you are! " Another replica of the deep channel."He has, we all have. What are we afraid of? If it is really out of control, kill it Another copy said.


    "Well, kill him!" The other copy was cut towards Baiqi with a knife.


    "You all die!" Bai Qi''s eyes glowed with a roar.


    Bai Qi exploded the chain on his body and cut it with his hand instead of a knife.


    "Boom


    Baiqi''s hand knife collided with the copy''s knife, which immediately exploded around. However, Baiqi was too weak after all, and was hit open. Fly upside down and blow up a piece of rock land.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Bai Qi, you are not my opponent now The replicator laughed.


    The other replicates showed disdain, allowing the replicator to fight against the white.


    Baiqi also has his own treasure. He takes out a long knife and cuts it.


    "Boom


    Two people long knife collision, Baiqi was blown out again.


    "Bai Qi''s strength is not much. His wrists are shaking and bleeding. He''s finished!" A replica sneers.


    "No, it''s not right. Shouldn''t we kill them with our present strength? Why is he still alive? " Another clone''s face changed.


    "Bai Qi''s killing way is in promotion?" The faces of the clones changed.


    "Kill the way! Bai Qi''s killing intention to us has been improved. This promotion will not change his killing way? " One of the clones turned pale.


    "He borrowed us to break through? Dream, come on, let''s do it together and kill him as soon as possible Exclaimed one of the clones.


    "Kill!"


    Ten white peaks, kill a weak white Qi, for a time, the huge impact of the void explosion countless.


    "Boom


    At the moment, outside the earthquake zone, Ying Sihai also saw Baiqi struggling in the distance.


    Ying Sihai didn''t go to help. Instead, he saw the first counselor who constantly absorbed the power of the universe.


    The first counselor used the eight trigrams array to extract power from the universe and pour into the planets in the earthquake area, where there are unfinished copies of white Qi.


    Ying Sihai looks for a little bit. It''s like sprinkling seeds, straight to those who are still refining the white replica eyebrows.


    "Roar!" All the white copies are a roar. It''s like waking up.


    "Why? The most difficult thing to copy is its killing heart. What happened just now? Stimulated by the force of the universe, my nearly 200 copies of white Qi suddenly killed their hearts and condensed? Good, good, good, soon I will have two hundred white Qiqi, two hundred white Qi, to deal with one win four seas, should not be difficult! Ha ha ha Said the first counsellor excitedly.


    Excited, the first counselor accelerated the extraction of power into a group of soon to be resurrected Baiqi replicates. I didn''t expect that it was Ying Sihai Gang''s own just now.


    In the distance, Ying Sihai looks at the resurrection of Baiqi replicates and rushes to the weak Baiqi.


    "Baiqi, some time ago, I asked you to condense your killing intention into beads. Now, I have put all of them into the body of these replicators. They will be the peak of you! I will not come to save you! Because you don''t need help! Kill the way! Climbing the road by killing is not achieved by understanding and perseverance. Since you have taken this road, you should bite your teeth and go down to kill! If you can''t kill anyone else, you''ll be killed! Two hundred of them are just like a poisonous insect pot. There are all poisonous insects in the basin. Only one can survive. The king of Gu is the one who can survive! It''s up to you this time if you can break through the nineteen fold mark Ying Sihai said coldly.


    Turning around, Ying Sihai ignores Bai Qi''s struggle and steps to Kanyu.


    Kanyu, a land of great lakes, is guarded by a group of replicators.


    "Who? Be bold A Hades replica stares.


    Suddenly, a group of 50 copies toward Ying Sihai.


    Ying Sihai didn''t pay any attention to it. He just swung his big sleeve, and the back of his hand came to the back of his hand. It was as if he heard a trace of broken sleeves.


    "Boom


    The 50 replicates, almost instantaneously, turned into meat patties, pasted on the ground, and there was no trace of life.


    Did not see Ying Sihai how to hand, as if it is so magical, all replicators, instant! The meat pie turned into blood and the water flowed, but Ying Sihai didn''t seem to see it.


    Ying Sihai ignores the blood and looks at LV Yang in the lake.


    Lu Yang turns into a dragon, Phoenix and unicorn, and his blue light flashes, as if he is struggling. The first counsellor of Kanyu drew countless cosmic forces and poured them into the blue lake, but he helped the blue lake refine Lu Yang''s spirit.


    "Blue cosmic power? Oh, isn''t this the same as the chaotic magnetic sea? Chaos power? It''s also good to help my son stimulate the chaotic egg body in my body and speed up the melting! As for soul control? If I''m here, don''t think about it! " Ying Sihai looks at the lake coldly.


    Ying Sihai didn''t do anything, and the first counselor who manipulated the formation to provide strength to LV Yang was not found. In this way, he had been sticking to it for a long time. When he heard the news from other star regions, he was a little nervous."Is LV Yang awake?" The voice of the first counsellor came from the dark fog above.


    However, fifty replicates have turned into meat cakes and blood. Where can anyone answer him?


    The first counsellor felt something wrong and waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A burst of black gas dispersed, the first counselor suddenly found something wrong below.


    "Win four seas?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    Ying Sihai stands with his hands down, just looking at his son and ignoring the first adviser in the sky, as if he did not exist.


    The first counsellor suddenly knew that something had happened, and without hesitation, he rushed down to the bottom to kill him.


    ---------------


    eight trigrams star field, out of domain!


    In a blue lake, the nine colored Phoenix transformed by Ji nianian was tied up and fell asleep. A blue energy from the first counselor poured into Ji Niannian''s body, as if trying to manipulate the spirit.


    At the moment, in the armpit of the nine color Phoenix, in the huge feathers, is wrapped in a woman, is pregnant neon.


    "Husband, you let go of me, let go of me, I want to save you, wuwuwu!" Pregnant neon is crying under the armpit of Jiucai Phoenix.


    However, nine color Phoenix is dead to protect pregnant neon. When pregnant neon rushed in regardless of life and death, Ji Niannian found out that she couldn''t do anything and didn''t dare to let other people know about pregnancy neon. The only thing you can do is to use your body to protect pregnancy neon from being discovered by others.


    At that time, Ji Niannian and Su dingfang were trapped on the first and second Yongye ships. Ji Niannian was first put into the blue lake. When he let go of his hand, Ji Niannian was still likely to struggle to escape.


    However, Ji Niannian didn''t struggle because he didn''t want to be discovered and poisoned. Even if he was restrained and refined by the first counselor, he protected the pregnancy neon under his armpit from being found.


    At the moment, a force strikes Ji Niannian''s mind. Ji Niannian seems to have made a dream and drifts to an abyss, deeper and deeper. She is about to lose herself and lose herself.


    But, the ear continuously spreads the pregnant neon''s cry sound, helps Ji Niannian unceasingly lets own sober.


    "Pregnant neon, pregnant neon, I can''t leave pregnant neon, pregnant neon still needs me, pregnant neon!" Nine color Phoenix constantly twitch, in the struggle.


    The couple, who help each other, rescue each other, do not let each other be hurt by foreign objects.


    At the moment, Nuwa, a woman in a Chinese robe, also walked to the side of the lake.


    "Who is it?" A group of replicators guarding the place glared and angry.


    However, in Nu Wa did not care about this group of replicators, as if they simply ignored the general.


    "Ah


    A group of replicates suddenly covered their faces in pain, as if they were poisoned inexplicably. They grew countless blood bubbles one by one. After two steps in the struggle, a group of replicates turned into blood and flowed all over the place.


    Nu Wa was invisible, and didn''t care about this group of copies.


    "Pregnant? Ji Niannian? Hum, how did my daughter marry Wang Xiong''s son? Hum, stinky boy, do you have a responsibility? Are you protecting your pregnancy? But you''re not enough for me to admit you! " There was a trace of coldness in Nu Wa''s voice.


    "But who wants to harm my daughter, I can''t finish with him!" Nu Wa looked at the sky coldly.


    "Boom


    A ferocious air burst into the sky, instantly smashed a large amount of black gas, which shocked the first counselor who manipulated the big array of eight trigrams in the distance, and his clothes were crushed countless times in this fierce atmosphere. It was not a mess.


    "Who?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    Suddenly a bow of head, suddenly see below Nu Wa, the face of the venomous look at themselves.


    In a look, it seems that there is endless poison gas in his eyes. Just looking at it, the first counselor shivered inexplicably.


    "Poof, snake venom? How dare you The first counsellor forced out a mouthful of poisonous blood and exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 14

    Eight trigrams star domain, Duyu domain!


    Wang Li cried all the way to find Ye Hechi. Finally, after eating a planet''s ancient food clan, he became more and more powerful and found out where ye Hechi was.


    It is also a blue lake, in which ye Hechi is chained and soaked. Around, a blue cosmic energy is absorbed by the first counselor with the eight trigrams array and flows into it.


    "Mother!" Wang Li exclaimed in surprise.


    "Stop!" A copy of Wang Jian''s eyes stare. A sword to the king carp.


    However, Wang Li didn''t see it at all, just jumped at Ye Hechi.


    Around some other replicators all showed a sneer, because the sword of Wang Jian''s replica was so powerful that the child would surely die before his eyes.


    "When!"


    Wang Jian''s copy of a sword cut in the head of Wang carp, suddenly, sparks splashed, the king carp suddenly stopped.


    "Wow, my mother, it''s so painful. Wuwu, my mother, the carp are in pain! He bullies carp Wang Lei covered his head and cried more loudly.


    But the copy of Wang Jian glared at his sword, but saw the tip of his sword and burst out a hole.


    Wang carp didn''t lose a hair, but his sword broke?


    "No, can''t it?" That Wang Jian replicator exclaimed.


    All around, the faces of the replicators changed.


    "There is something wrong with this little thing. Go up together, cut him off, open the cage, release all the ancient food people around, and kill this little thing!" The copy of Wang Jian gave an order.


    "Roar!"


    All around a crowd of strong people roared and rushed to the king carp together.


    Nearly a hundred strong men, the breath of fierce, suddenly scared Wang carp, suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "Whoa ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The cry of Wang carp is shocking.


    Let Ye Hechi in the blue lake tremble slightly, maybe in the mother''s instinct, even in the deep sleep, hear the son cry, also suddenly all over the body tense up.


    At this moment, the high priest, waiting in the distance, suddenly heard the loud noise of the lake where Wang Li was.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah


    "Why, the ancient food people all listen to his words, and they are attacking us!"


    "The ancient food people are going to eat us, no!"


    "Is he a devil? He even ate ancient food people


    "No, help, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were shouts in the distance.


    The high priest instinctively changed his face and went away quickly.


    "Hoo!"


    Soon the high priest arrived at the land of the blue lake.


    All around the blue lake, it''s quiet.


    Ye Hechi has been held out by the king carp and pulled off the chains of his whole body. However, he seems to have a suction on his body and still absorbs countless blue energy from the depths of the universe.


    Ye Hechi is still in a coma, covered by blue light.


    One side of Wang Li, his body is tattered and shabby. At the moment, he hugs Ye Hechi and cries more bitterly.


    "Mother, carp are afraid, mother, wuwuwu, mummy, wake up!" Wang Lei seemed to cry with fear.


    Seeing this, the high priest was stunned.


    "Wang Li is still alive? Why are you here? " Said the high priest curiously.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM...!"


    At this time, a group of replicators who had previously gone to Yongye No.2 came back. Along with the replicators, there is yongye-2.


    "High priest, have you found this place? Where are the people? " A replicator is wonderful.


    "Who is it?" The high priest doubted.


    "It''s the people who guard here. There are also 30000 ancient food clan armies in the form of cages. How about 30000 ancient food army and 100 replicators?" Asked the replicator, glaring.


    This is the most important place. According to the requirements of the first counselor, even the high priest didn''t tell me. How did the high priest find this place?


    What''s more, how did ye Hechi get dragged out of the lake? Still sucking in the blue energy, and there''s another pathetic kid?


    "I didn''t see the person you said. Are you wrong?" The high priest frowned.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? People don''t disappear all of a sudden! " Many replicators are anxious.


    "Well, yehechichi is still there, that''s OK!" Deep voice of yongye-2.


    "Well!" The copiers nodded.


    Yongye No.2 suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Li: "eh? This little guy has the smell of ancient food clan? And is it appealing to me? "


    With that, Yongye No.2 goes to Ye Hechi''s mother and son.


    "Wait a minute. What are you doing?" The great priest''s eyes were fixed in front of him."What can I do? Throw Ye Hechi into the lake again and eat the suspicious little guy at the same time Yongye No.2 calm road.


    "You can''t eat him, he''s the son of yehechi!" There was a flash of helplessness on the high priest''s face.


    "Ha, ye Hechi''s son? I remember, it''s Wang Xiong''s son! High priest, don''t you care about Wang Xiong''s son? " Yongye 2 sneered.


    The high priest looked at the king carp and shook his head: "anyway, you can''t hurt him!"


    "High priest, I think you''ve lost your head! You don''t want to get yeehachi? The Lord has promised to help you. Are you still here? This is the seed of Wang Xiong and ye Hechi. With him, you never want Ye Hechi to fall in love with you. Besides, the son of your rival, what do you care about his life and death? " Yongye-2 cold voice.


    "Yes, high priest, don''t be mad. This little fellow will die when he dies. Who knows!" One side of the replicator immediately added a drink.


    "No! Ye Hechi can be put into the blue lake. Although I don''t know him well, I want to insist on it. Yes, I hate Wang Xiong. But I won''t let off my hatred by killing his son, not to mention I owe him two lives No, I can''t watch ye Hechi''s son die The high priest stood in front.


    "Hum, high priest, the king carp has a fragrance that makes me greedy. You must get out of the way. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Yongye No.2 has an icy cold path.


    The high priest''s face turned pale. Reach out to take out the dust, suddenly a swing, as if to roll up Ye Hechi, mother and son leave general.


    "Wanton, in front of me, also want to be bold?" Yongye No.2 is staring.


    Yongye No. 2 is a strong one of the nineteen. Can the high priest do anything about it.


    "Boom


    The high priest''s body retreated.


    "Let''s go, little fellow!" Cried the high priest to the king carp.


    However, Wang Li still cried and held Ye Hechi.


    "Alas The high priest was angry and could only stand in front of the king carp and pounce on Yongye No.2.


    "Looking for death!" Yongye-2 gave a cold hum.


    "Boom


    The high priest was smashed into the air by yongye-2. However, the place where the high priest originally stood suddenly burst up numerous snake vines and rushed to Yongye No.2.


    "Boom Yongye No.2 smashed the snake vine in four weeks with one punch.


    "High priest, are you tired of living? If you really like you for the Lord, you can do whatever you want? " Yongye No.2 cold voice.


    "Today, I will protect him!" The high priest came again.


    Yongye No.2 hits with one punch.


    "Boom


    The high priest''s chest, instantly burst out a big hole, blow out.


    "Today, I''ll teach you the rules, huh!" Yongye No.2 rushed to the high priest who had been tossed by another duster.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole planet was rocked, it was a huge shock.


    The high priest is not at all the opponent of Yongye No. 2, and Yongye No. 2 just wants to teach the high priest, so he doesn''t kill him. But even so, the high priest was badly beaten.


    At the moment, a group of replicators looked at each other, and finally their faces were gloomy.


    "This king carp is really a disaster. It makes the high priest disobey the will of the Lord. If we kill him, it will hurt the high priest''s mind." Said a replicator.


    "Good!" A group of replicators rushed to the king carp.


    Can, rush to half, that ye Hechi mother and son next to, do not know when suddenly more than a person.


    "Wang Xiong?" Exclaimed a crowd of replicators.


    "Wuwuwu, dad and Niang are asleep and ignore the carp. Wuwu, Dad, the carp are afraid!" Wang carp saw Wang Kai and immediately cried and held his thigh.


    High in the air.


    The high priest and yongye-2 had a great battle, and the first counselor in the dark fog seemed to turn a deaf ear to it. Until the high priest was taught by night two.


    It''s back on the planet.


    "Boom


    The high priest fell to the earth, his whole body was injured, and his body was full of blood holes. He vomited blood and looked weakly into the sky.


    "Poof, if Ji Chang didn''t break his word, if I had got the last two Majesties, how could you be rampant in front of me, poof!" The high priest had no more strength.


    Only with the instinct of immortality, in self-healing, watching the yongye-2 slowly fly close.


    "I''ve tried my best!" The high priest looked weakly at the king carp not far away.


    However, he was surprised to find that Wang Xiong had come.


    "You, Wang Xiong?" Exclaimed the high priest.


    Liang Kai stared at the high priest and said, "high priest? I looked down on you before, you know? You wanted to have a great fortune when you destroyed the prince of eternal night. You said to me, I could have given you your credit, but you chose such a disgraceful result? Why didn''t the first counselor give you a great deal? Because in the end, I took out the plant ahead of time, and it was not in his hands! ""Poof, you..." There was a cloud in the eyes of the high priest.


    "Today, you protect my son, here you are!" Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Boom


    Two sarcophagus fell in front of the high priest.


    Are there the last two great plants needed by the high priest?


    The high priest looked at Wang Kai, and at Ye Hechi and Wang Li beside him, but the high priest showed a sad look.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, give it to me? I want to thank you? Wang Xiong! I want to thank you The high priest''s voice was hoarse, which contained a stream of painful tears.


    At this moment, the two urgently needed plants seemed to no longer attract the high priest. The alms from Wang Kai made the high priest feel more humiliated and sad.


    All his life, the high priest has been pursuing and striving to win the heart of the goddess. This kind of request can not make the high priest live in a sad life.


    And Wang Xiong, as the rival to win Ye Hechi''s heart, is actually the most envious person of the high priest.


    The high priest used to be very principled, but why does he always show ugliness in front of Wang Kai?


    It''s not that the high priest is so muddy that he can''t help up the wall, but the high priest is jealous of Wang Kai, unwilling to recognize Wang Kai, and wants to be stronger than Wang Kai in all aspects and prove it to the goddess.


    However, the blow after blow made the high priest sad again and again.


    What you need to prove yourself most is given by your most envious rival. Who can stand it?


    The high priest is not so enthusiastic about the grass and trees. At the moment, the two majestic trees are like the best humiliation to their own failure.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The high priest''s smile was full of tears. Tears are full of sorrow.


    "Roar, Wang Xiong?" Yongye No.2 flies back, a cold drink.


    Wang Xiong took advantage of the Buddhist kingdom in his hand to put away Ye Hechi''s mother and son, cut off the connection between Ye Hechi and the power of the eight trigrams array, and looked coldly at Yongye No.2.


    "Prince of eternal night? Are you alive again? Hum Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Roar!" Yongye No.2 roared at Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    The two hit each other with one blow, and all of a sudden, the terrible aftershock blew up the whole planet.


    Wang Xiong and Yongye No.2 fight.


    When the planet was broken, the high priest was still unable to get out of that sad moment. However, he did not know when a figure appeared beside him, the first counselor.


    The first counselor patted the high priest on the shoulder: "high priest, I''m not in vain to let you go. I''m sure that''s right. Wang Kai, this flowery guy, doesn''t like to owe others! Finally, I cheated these two great men from him. Now, I can help you revenge him


    The high priest turned to look at the first counsellor, showing a sad smile: "I have no idea to compare with him!"


    "You can''t help it!" The first counselor said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 15

    Eight trigrams star domain, Duyu domain!


    Wang xiongdou fought Yongye No.2. For a moment, the sky and earth cracked in Duyu, and a number of planets collapsed and the void collapsed.


    "Impossible, your power, how, how...!" Yongye No.2 looks at Wang Xiong in surprise.


    "Thanks to you, I''m eighteen times already!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You are only eighteen. Why are you so powerful?" Yongye-2 doesn''t believe in Tao.


    Yongye No. 2 is No. 19 heavy. After a series of strong collisions, it is not better than Wang Xiong? It''s impossible! A heavy repair for a heavy heaven!


    "I have Pangu''s hope, Pangu''s real dragon''s big resentment!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Boom


    Once again, they collide in the void!


    On the other side, the high priest wanted to fight back against the first counselor, but he was immediately pinched by the first counselor, making him unable to move.


    "You, your cultivation, you are also 19 heavy? This, this...! " Exclaimed the high priest.


    The first counsellor did not answer the high priest, but held the high priest in one hand and two sarcophagus in the other. Naturally, there were two pieces of grass and trees given by Wang Xiong.


    Step by step, the first Counsellor''s body was in a flash and arrived at Xun domain!


    At the beginning, the first counselor turned eight into eight and divided them into eight parts, respectively, who manipulated the eight trigrams array in the eight regions.


    At the moment, there is also a first counsellor in Xun territory, but the first counselor is manipulating the array and absorbing rolling power.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Exclaimed the high priest.


    "Now, I can''t help you!" The first counsellor of Duyu said coldly.


    He led the high priest to the center of Daiyu, a land of great lakes where blue energy swirled.


    "Jichang, you said that you would not refine my spirit, but you would not refine my spirit!" Said the high priest in terror.


    "Oh The first counsellor gave a sneer of disdain.


    "Bang!"


    The high priest was thrown into the blue lake and bound in chains.


    "Refining!" The first counsellor stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the rolling blue lake energy rushed to the high priest''s mind.


    "No, don''t refine me, no, no!" The high priest roared in terror.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, two first counsellors shot at the same time, which was twice as powerful as other places.


    "Boom!"


    The mind seemed to be hit hard, and the high priest soon fell asleep.


    The two first counsellors came near together, and at the same time urged the force to pour into the body of the high priest.


    The high priest who is awake cannot resist it, let alone the high priest who is sleeping now?


    A burst of buzz, the whole body tight high priest slowly relaxed down, and gradually burst out a burst of blue light.


    "Lock!" The two first counsellors stopped drinking at the same time.


    "Boom


    The high priest was shocked and slowly opened his eyes.


    But now, the high priest who opened his eyes was no longer the same as before, but became much more docile.


    "See the Lord!" Said the high priest respectfully to the two first advisers.


    "High priest, kneel down!" A first counsellor said in a deep voice.


    The great priest knelt down and was obedient.


    "Now, feel what I think in my heart!" Said the first counsellor again.


    The high priest sensed for a while, and immediately kowtowed to the first counsellor. Even if there was a chain at the moment, he tried to hit the ground with his head.


    "Well, if you can communicate with me, you really have been thoroughly refined by me, OK! If you eat these two plants, you will become one of my 19 heavy subordinates The first counsellor was satisfied.


    "Yes The high priest nodded with a dull look.


    Finally, the two plants were fed to the high priest quickly.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The body surface of the high priest suddenly burst out countless Green Qi.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the green gas comes out, countless green grass will grow on the whole planet. In the green grass, there are countless snake vines, which are all over the whole planet in an instant.


    "When the breakthrough reaches the 19th level, go and deal with Wang Xiong!" The two first advisers expected.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, the high priest''s breath became stronger and stronger, and there were more and more snake vines around him. He bared his teeth and seemed to utter a ferocious roar. The serpentine wrapped the high priest and made him tremble.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    "Boom


    With the last loud sound, a huge 19 heavy breath burst out, and the snake vine on the whole planet suddenly worshipped the high priest in the center.


    The high priest closed his eyes and stood still.


    "A breakthrough? OK, now, you go and deal with Wang Xiong! Together with Yongye No.2, seize Wang Xiong and send him to Qianyu! " Said the first counsellor.However, the high priest, who had been obedient, ignored him this time.


    Sit cross legged, even with closed eyes, ignoring the first counselor.


    "High priest, do you hear me?" The first counselor said coldly.


    Then the high priest slowly opened his eyes.


    However, the eyes of the high priest at the moment are no longer dull or emotional. The eyes of the high priest at the moment are like a pool of deep water, which makes people feel like they want to fall into.


    "High priest? Do you want to fight? " The first counselor said coldly.


    However, he saw the Gujing bubo''s high priest slowly stood up and did not act much. Countless snake vines all around him suddenly rushed to him and tore up all the chains on his body.


    The high priest in a black robe stepped forward.


    In one step, the black robe on the high priest''s body seemed to turn white in an instant, and turned into a white Taoist robe. I do not know when the hands of a white brush.


    The high priest is still the high priest, but now it seems that the temperament of the whole person is totally different. It is not the breath of cultivation, but the temperament.


    Although the former high priests were not as enthusiastic as fire, they were also in a fierce mood. The white robed high priest in front of him seemed to have an indescribable air of going out of the world and not eating fireworks among people. His eyes were filled with a cold and merciless atmosphere.


    The high priest got out of the predicament and looked up at the starry sky around him, as if he did not pay any attention to the first counsellor on one side. He pinched his fingers gently.


    "Fuxi? This is your arrangement The high priest looked calmly at the starry array.


    "What''s the matter with you, high priest? Can''t you hear me? How dare you disobey? " The first counsellor yelled at the high priest.


    The high priest ignored himself?


    Because of the rebuke of the first counselor, the high priest consciousness was called back.


    Turning his head, the high priest looked at the first counsellor.


    "Are you Fu Xi''s chess piece?" The white robed high priest said calmly.


    "What Fu Xi''s chess pieces? What do you say The first counsellor complained.


    "Before Fu Xi left, he played a game with me. In that chess game, there were innumerable future information that he deduced. Before leaving, he left Pangu world with an" evolutionary star field ". It was hidden here and found by you. He helped Fuxi do things he didn''t have time to do! Well done The white robed high priest said calmly.


    "You, who are you? What do you say The first counsellor glared.


    "Who do you think I am?" The white robed high priest said calmly.


    "Hongjun, you are Hongjun, impossible. Where is the high priest? And the high priest The first counselor took a step back in surprise.


    The white robed high priest, after the achievement of the nineteen heavy, has been retaken by Hongjun? However, Hongjun broke his own control.


    Hongjun looked at the first counselor and did not explain why.


    The first counsellor was in a state of uncertainty.


    "What do you mean? I found this star field of eight trigrams, and I have mastered it thoroughly. Everything here belongs to me. Even if Fuxi comes back, he will never make a difference! " The first counsellor glared.


    In fact, at the moment, the first counsellor was also in a panic, because the high priest suddenly turned into a great man, which was beyond his expectation, and he did not expect this in his calculation! At the moment, Hongjun''s words made the first counselor jump in his heart and wanted to prove that Hongjun was wrong.


    "Oh Hongjun looked at the first counselor and gave a slight smile.


    There was even more disdain in this slight smile.


    "My book of changes is more accurate than Fuxi''s deduction, covering up the mystery of heaven. No one can count on me. Could Fuxi count me hundreds of thousands of years ago? You want to lie to me? " The first counselor looked at Xiang Hongjun coldly.


    "Where did your book of changes come from?" Hongjun light way.


    "Of course it''s me...!" The first counselor also wanted to say.


    "Zhouyi? Is it derived from the eight trigrams? " Hong Jun said again.


    The first Counselor''s words were suddenly interrupted, but I did not know how to defend.


    "Why did you create the book of changes? If I guess well, it should be Fuxi who did it on purpose. Your deduction is in his deduction. Your calculation is the result of his calculation. You can deduce heaven and earth, he can deduce you. Now it seems that the chess set is very good, you did a good job! " Hongjun light way.


    "Impossible, impossible, Hongjun? Hum, what you said is false. Do you want to disturb my mind? Dream! If you don''t listen to me, there''s no need to exist! " The first counselor said coldly.


    As he spoke, the first counsellor reached out and saw a golden eight trigrams pattern, which seemed to arouse the prohibition in the depths of the high priest''s soul.


    "You''re going to blow my soul, use it?" Hongjun said calmly.


    However, there is a little golden gossip on Hongjun''s fingertips, which is exactly what the first counselor had forbidden the high priest.


    "How did you get it out?" The first counsellor exclaimed."Click!"


    Hongjun slowly crushed the eight diagrams of gold.


    "By your hand, I will not deal with you and leave my sight at once! I don''t want to hear from you! " Hongjun said calmly.


    "How dare you The two first counsellors suddenly roared and went towards Hongjun.


    "Oh Hong Jun gave a cold smile.


    We can see that the snake vine growing on the ground of the whole planet suddenly rises and rushes to the two first advisers.


    "Roar!" Snake vine roars.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, a huge impact, burst into the void, a black hole. The first two of the planet were blown up.


    Each of the two first counsellors had a huge blood hole, which had been injured by the snake vine just now.


    When you step on the starry sky and look at the planet, countless snake vines grow tens of thousands of miles and spread all over the planet. It seems that the whole planet has become a huge dust, and countless thousands of miles long snake vines are the Fuzhen silk.


    Stepping in the center of the planet, Hongjun Daozu calmly looked at all directions of the eight trigrams star region, as if he didn''t care about the first counselor at all. Only the giant star field of eight trigrams left by Fuxi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 16

    Eight trigrams star domain, Xun domain!


    The two first counsellors stood in the starry sky and looked down at the huge dust of the planet below. They pinched their fingers and calculated around them.


    The fist of the first counsellor was all clenched.


    "Fuxi''s chess pieces? No, it''s impossible. Fuxi''s chess piece? How can I be a chess piece of Fuxi? I''ve always been the only one who manipulates others. Nobody wants to manipulate me! " The voice of the first counselor was filled with rage.


    I thought that both the ancient Seven Saints and the present-day nine masters of the Qin Dynasty were puppets in their hands. But suddenly I heard that they were just other people''s chess pieces?


    How could the first counselor accept this fact? To accept this fact is to deny all one''s achievements.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" The first counselor said coldly.


    At the same time, the first counselor in the star regions of the eight trigrams once again checked everything he planned.


    ---------


    Gen domain.


    Wang Peng got Pangu''s body, and his body became bigger and bigger, which soon exceeded ten thousand li, even reached the size of 20000 Li.


    The vastness of the body, lightning shining, just one eye, are daunting.


    The first counsellor of Gen domain suddenly opened his mouth and said, "according to my mind, do what I want!"


    The former fake Wang Peng obeyed his orders and was refined by himself. He was interlinked with his own mind. When his mind came to him, he obeyed his orders.


    But Wang Peng in front of me, why is he disobedient?


    "No, who are you?" The first counsellor suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The first counsellor stopped to urge the eight trigrams array, and looked at the huge Pangu body with anger.


    Wang Peng roared all over his body and turned to look forward to question his first adviser.


    "I''m Wang Peng!" Wang Peng gave a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, a fist smashed the void and hit the first counsellor.


    "What? No way, asshole The first counsellor said in surprise.


    At the moment of shock and anger, the first counselor also quickly grows big, one punch to meet Wang Peng.


    "Boom


    Wang Peng, 19 heavy, has Pangu''s body, and his vast power is incomparable. He dashes the first strategist in a hurry.


    "No, no, asshole!" The first counsellor was very angry.


    All I do is to make you a wedding dress?


    The first counsellor went mad in an instant! He rushed to Wang Peng and started a big fight.


    ----------


    delocalization!


    Nu Wa''s eyes, with a sense of poison, instantly let the first counselor in the snake venom.


    "Poof, snake venom? How dare you The first counsellor forced out a mouthful of poisonous blood and exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    Nuwa Niang a sneer: "the thing that does not measure one''s ability!"


    "The first sign of eternal night!" The first counsellor stood up, stopped to manipulate the big array of eight trigrams and stopped drinking.


    "Yes


    A break drink, but close to the first sign of the night, the moment to near.


    "Get her for me!" The first counselor said coldly.


    "Roar!"


    At the beginning of Yongye, she roared at Nu Wa.


    Nuwa Niang eyes a cold, but, this time, or to consider their own daughter.


    Don''t hurt my daughter Empress Nu Wa waved.


    "Hoo!"


    Pregnant neon seems to be moved by the general, an instant to the palm of Nu Wa, a flash disappeared.


    At the moment, Yongye chuhao also rushed to the front, roaring in a fist to Nuwa Niang.


    Nu Wa was not in a mess in the face of danger. She looked at her fist coldly, and only a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In front of the void, it seems that there are countless poisonous snakes. The poisonous snakes are not powerful. However, they are colorful and thousands of them. In a moment, they form a sea of poisonous snakes and wrap the first number of Yongye in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, countless small venomous snakes are drilling into its body along the seven orifices of Yongye chuhao.


    "Roar, asshole, die and die!" Yongyechu beats herself desperately.


    Because, innumerable poisonous snakes actually had already drilled into its subcutaneous, swam in its body to release toxin.


    Have not met Nuwa, Yongye first number on the panic of their own.


    Let the first counselor in the sky also show the color of horror.


    But in the blue lake, Ji Niannian''s nine color Phoenix, just heard the pregnant neon''s cry, did not let himself sink down, and tried to break free from the control of the blue lake.


    At the moment, without the cry of pregnant neon, Ji Niannian is not the collapse of her will, on the contrary, she can''t hear the cry of pregnant neon, which makes her whole body tremble.


    "Pregnant women ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Nine color Phoenix a frightened roar."Boom


    The blue lake exploded, Ji nianian''s panic broke the control of the blue lake, broke the chain, and got out of trouble in an instant.


    "What?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    Nine color Phoenix opened his eyes and immediately determined that the pregnant neon was gone.


    "What about pregnancy? Where''s the pregnancy? " Nine color Phoenix cries in horror.


    Jiucai Phoenix looks around. Not far away, Nu Wa''s mother is stepping on the air. In front of her, a sea of poisonous snakes is attacking the center''s yongyechu.


    Why is Nuwa Niang here? Ji Niannian doesn''t think about it at all. Ji Niannian has only one mind now. Where is the pregnancy?


    Looking up, I saw the first counselor stepping in the air.


    "Thief, give me back my pregnancy, sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar, Ji nianian, who is 19 heavy, rushes to the first counselor in the sky.


    "Ji Niannian?" As soon as the first Counselor''s face changed, he punched him.


    "Boom


    They are all 19 heavy cultivation, and they collide with each other.


    "Sing!" Ji Nian read a roar.


    "Hoo!"


    A nine color Phoenix, suddenly turned into two.


    "The shadow of the body?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    "Give me back my pregnancy, sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Two nine color Phoenix roared together.


    "Boom


    There was a roar of war in Liyu.


    --------------


    ridge area!


    Ying Sihai stands beside the blue lake with his hands still. Looking at LV Yang in the blue lake.


    The blue lake belongs to water, and ZuLong won the four seas. In the past, he was the master of the four seas. His manipulation of water can be said to be at its peak. Standing here, you can screen the blue lake water layer by layer.


    Under the breath of Ying Sihai, the part specially used to control and refine Lu Yang''s spirit was strangely blocked and opened. There was only that force that stimulated the chaotic egg body in LV Yang''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yang trembled all over his body, and his breath was sending out. His breath was increasing rapidly, and he was marching towards the nineteen fold one by one.


    Ying Sihai stood quietly aside to protect his son''s Dharma.


    In the dark fog above, the first counsellor also found the abnormality.


    "Win four seas?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    Ying Sihai stands with his hands down, just looking at his son and ignoring the first adviser in the sky, as if he did not exist.


    The first counsellor felt Ying Sihai destroying the blue lake. He glared and rushed in fury.


    Duyu, Xun, Gen and Liyu are all in trouble. Now, is Kanyu going to have problems?


    In the blue lake, his manipulation of LV Yang was suppressed by Ying Sihai? Is it a waste of our own efforts?


    "Stop it!" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    The first counsellor is also the 19th reconstruction, and Ying Sihai and Prince Yongye died together. Therefore, the first counselor thinks that Ying Sihai is not much better than Prince Yongye.


    It should not be difficult to stop Ying Sihai and let LV Yang continue to be controlled. It is almost impossible to stop Ying Sihai.


    "Die!"


    The first counsellor smashed the void with one fist, and with a tremendous force from behind Ying Sihai.


    Under this blow, the whole planet is shaking in the aftershocks. The first counselor firmly believes that whoever eats this punch will die. Nineteen is not dead or injured!


    But Ying Sihai didn''t turn back. Isn''t it looking for death?


    The first counselor showed a ferocious look, and his fist strength soared again. Maybe, can we take control of Ying Sihai today?


    Ying Sihai didn''t turn back, only a backhand to the rear.


    The first counsellor of this fist, his instinctive heart trembled.


    "No!"


    "Boom


    Kanyu starry sky, countless stars in the void, in Ying Sihai''s one blow, bombed all. Only the planet that Ying Sihai set foot on is safe and sound.


    The first counsellor exploded the whole area in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    When he flew out of Kanyu in vomiting blood, there was no good place for the first counsellor. It crashed into the inner wall of the eight trigrams star field and stopped.


    Only at this moment, the first Counselor''s whole body and bones were broken.


    You almost killed yourself if you didn''t turn back?


    The first counsellor was inspired to understand for the first time the horror of Ying Sihai''s power. He was in front of his fist. Unexpectedly, he had no resistance. No wonder Ying Sihai didn''t even take a look at himself?


    "Is Hong Jun right? Is it all a hoax? No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! There are problems with Duyu, Liyu, Genyu, Xun Yu and Kanyu. I still have, and...! " Exclaimed the first counsellor.---------


    seismic domain!


    The first counselor immediately stopped to manipulate the gossip array and looked down at the center of a black hole in the distance.


    Two hundred copies of Baiqi have been killed in it. The terrifying force is so murderous that it can crush the void around. It is used to deal with Ying Sihai. At the moment, is it so difficult to deal with only one Baiqi?


    "Kill, everyone must die, return my childe, kill!" From the black hole came a roar of white Qi.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the black hole suddenly soared more than ten times.


    "Ah


    Two hundred copies of white Qi were blown upside down by a huge force, exploding black holes.


    At the moment of the explosion of 200 Baiqi, there are 200 icy and piercing Dao Qi coming out of the black hole.


    "No!" Two hundred copies of Baiqi were killed with a knife.


    However, the air emitted from the black hole is more general.


    "Boom


    Two hundred copies of Baiqi were split in half and killed instantly.


    "How, how could it be?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    The black hole is slowly mended by the void, and the inner scene is slowly exposed. You can see a white Qi covered with blood, but you can''t see a perfect white one. Step by step, you can walk out of the void black hole.


    Baiqi''s appearance is very tragic, but the breath of nineteen can''t deceive people. Although the wound is unbearable, but his eyes are fierce and terrible. The nineteen heavy achieved by pure killing Tao, even the first counselor, dare not get close to the general.


    "All six domains are in trouble. How can they all be in trouble? Am I really just a chess piece of Fuxi? No, no, I don''t believe it. I''m not reconciled. There''s a su Ding prescription, and a su Ding prescription! " Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 17

    Eight trigrams star field!


    The eight trigrams star field is divided into eight star regions. The first counselor has his own arrangement in each field. He is almost going to wipe out all the top strongmen in the whole Pangu world, and even the vanguard strongmen of the ancient food clan.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were problems in each domain. Although some domains were still in deadlock, they would collapse.


    There are eight domains in total, and six domains have problems. There are still the last Qianyu and Kunyu. Qianyu has not been filled in yet. However, Kunyu has its own most expected Su dingfang.


    According to the calculation, Su dingfang has the potential to be the first in the world.


    Because he doubted this calculation, the first counsellor calculated countless times, but the result was the same.


    First in the world? Is that not greater than the potential of Ying Sihai, Hongjun and Wang Xiong?


    Although I don''t know why, the first counselor still believes in his own calculation, so that he has been following Su dingfang''s side, monitoring and planning all the time.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s something wrong with other star domains. Su dingfang must be OK.


    At the moment when the first counsellor found out that there was a problem in each domain, the first counsellor in Kun domain separated himself and gave up the trigger array without hesitation, and went straight to the blue lake below.


    "Lord!" The replicators looked at the first counselor in surprise.


    "Su Ding Fang, is there something different?" The first counselor said eagerly.


    "No, Su dingfang is no longer struggling at the moment. It should be almost refined." Said a replicator.


    "Is it?" The first counselor looked into the great lake.


    In the middle of the lake, Su Ding was transformed into a giant ape, bound by chains. Occasionally, his whole body twitched as if he was struggling. However, the frequency was very small. He should be able to relax completely and be refined soon.


    "If there is no problem!" The first counsellor sighed.


    "Lord, don''t worry, we are here, even if a fly can''t fly over!" A replicator laughs.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw a bloody sword suddenly emerging from behind Su dingfang.


    The Blood Sword seemed to emerge from the dark shadow and suddenly stabbed at Su dingfang''s heel.


    "Stop it!" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    "How can you have a sword? From the shadows? It''s impossible! " Exclaimed a crowd of replicators.


    "Boo!"


    A Sword Pierced Su dingfang''s heel.


    "Boom


    The first counsellor shot out the shadow.


    "Poof!"


    The figure gushed blood and exploded in the distance. It shows the appearance of a sorely wounded Hades. The Hades turned around and ran away.


    "Hades? He''s not a replicator? How is that possible? How did he get in? " A crowd of replicators screamed after.


    The first counsellor had no energy to take charge of the Hades, because his sword woke Su dingfang.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Su dingfang roared, suddenly woke up, the body in a fierce twist, as if to break free from the chain.


    "Sleepy!" The first counsellor slapped Su dingfang on his head. It seems that they want to suppress Su dingfang.


    "Boom!"


    Su dingfang was still struggling.


    "Your weakness, recovered so quickly?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    Trapped by the chain, blue lake and the first counselor, Su dingfang has not yet recovered to the peak, but has already sobered up.


    "Thief! Let go of me Su dingfang roared.


    "Su dingfang, I have helped you for so many years. How many things have I done for you? Now, please cooperate with me, and you won''t agree?" The first counselor said coldly.


    "Roar! Let go of me Su dingfang continued to roar and struggled violently.


    "Look The first counsellor waved.


    "Hoo!"


    The eight trigrams array is triggered, as if a picture appears showing the heaven palace boundary of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    However, it seems that Xuannu is standing in front of a big hall crying.


    "Definitely! You can''t have an accident The Xuannu was devastated.


    "Butterfly!" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    After exclamation, Su dingfang''s ape gradually changed into human form. In the picture, Xuannu''s eyes are swollen and her face is panicked.


    "You? You were a thief Su dingfang was ferocious.


    "I didn''t understand until just now, Su dingfang. You really can bear it. You already know that you borrowed me to use you, and you used me in reverse? To save butterfly? If you don''t see the soul of butterfly, don''t you? But, do you know, I can still decide the life and death of little butterfly now The first counselor said coldly.


    "You, despicable Su dingfang roared.


    "It''s called strategy. Now, if you don''t listen to my orders, let me control it, or watch butterfly die again!" The first counsellor sneered.


    "You Su dingfang said bitterly and indignantly."I can save and destroy butterfly! Do you believe it or not? " The first counselor said coldly.


    When Su dingfang''s face showed the color of struggle, suddenly, there was a big drink from Wang Xiong in the distance.


    "Su dingfang, the eight trigrams in Xiaodie''s body have been removed. She is very safe!" In the distance, the voice of Wang Xiong penetrates the whole star field.


    "What?" The first counselor, Su dingfang, immediately looked into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there is black air and a roar. Obviously, Wang Kai is still fighting in the distance, but how can he know what happened here?


    "Hoo!" A replicator who just chased Pluto flew back.


    "Lord, just as the Hades fled, we chased them. The Hades flew near Wang Xiong and called out" Su dingfang is awake "! And he was saved by Wang Xiong! " The replicator looked gloomy.


    "That is to say, Wang Xiong didn''t know the situation here. He just let Su dingfang hear it and let him be relieved?" The first counsellor was surprised.


    "Yes Said the replicator.


    "Damned Hades, how can you make the Hades run away Roared the first counsellor.


    While speaking, the first counselor urges a golden eight trigrams rune, but in the picture, Xiaodie is not affected.


    "Is Xiaodie safe? Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, OK, Wang Xiong, you son-in-law, I recognize you! " Su dingfang suddenly roared with excitement.


    In the roar, Su dingfang''s body suddenly expanded and turned into an ape again.


    At this moment, although the body has suppression, but the heart has no shackles. In a moment, the anger in my heart for these years has completely burst out, just like the monkey king in the temple of heaven. When the heart ape is out of trouble, it must be turned upside down.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the ape was shocked, and the shackles of his body exploded.


    If it was not suppressed by the first counselor, the ape would break free and explode.


    Even so, the power of the ape in this resentment, more and more powerful, see, the first counselor will not be able to suppress.


    Is Su dingfang going to get out of trouble?


    "No, no, Su dingfang, you are mine. Don''t try to escape from my palm!" Roared the first counsellor.


    In the roar, the first strategist waved his hand, and suddenly the eight trigrams array opened a space-time channel, which was the air transport sea above wuqin Xianting.


    "Ten thousand dragons devour the Lord!" Roared the high priest.


    "Yes Wu Qin Xianting suddenly heard countless voices.


    "Tell Pan Gu heaven and earth, Emperor Wu is violent, the people are in dire straits, sell heaven and seek honor, Minister with official body, appeal to heaven and earth, pray for heaven to abolish the monarch!" There was a loud drink.


    "Ang!"


    But on the sea of clouds, the Golden Dragon roared.


    "Tell Pan Gu heaven and earth, Emperor Wu is violent, the people are in dire straits, sell heaven and seek honor, Minister with official body, appeal to heaven and earth, pray for heaven to abolish the monarch!"


    "Tell Pan Gu heaven and earth, Emperor Wu is violent, the people are in dire straits, sell heaven and seek honor, Minister with official body, appeal to heaven and earth, pray for heaven to abolish the monarch!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, officials are praying to the sky, using their own connections at sea.


    Not one person, but all.


    For a moment, in wuqin Xianting, almost all the officials, city lords and generals were saying the same thing except for the generals who couldn''t speak.


    It was as if for a moment, the whole country was praying to heaven, abandoning Su dingfang''s throne.


    At this moment, the heaven of wuqin was in chaos. Countless people heard the voice and immediately exclaimed. Some loyal officials with low official positions were even more shocked.


    "Rebellious, rebellious, rebellious There were countless shouts.


    Unfortunately, these people''s voices can''t reach heaven.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Su dingfang''s luck and Golden Dragon roared.


    However, WanChen rebelled against the monarch, but it made Pangu world appear to have countless shackles in a moment, which locked up the golden dragon of Qi and fortune. At the same time, it was like a transparent chain shuttling from the space-time channel to shackle Su dingfang''s soul.


    "What?" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "That chain is called" the chain of national fortune ". The king does not do what he likes, but does what he wants. Opening a country is not only a right, but also a responsibility. Treason and rebellion against heaven will lead the power of heaven and earth to shackle you. The condition for judging a king''s treason to heaven and his country is that everyone declares your sin, and you are useless as a king! " The first counselor said coldly.


    The chain of national destiny suppressed the soul. As expected, he helped the first counselor to suppress Su dingfang.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, is that what you''ve been doing these years? My courtiers listen to you? No, it''s impossible for everyone to listen to you. It should be said that the officials who can speak have been refined by you and only listen to your orders? Thief, you''re in wuqin Xianting. What a piece of iron can you manage Su dingfang said coldly.


    "I spend more energy in wuqin Xianting than anywhere else!" The first counselor said coldly."National Games chain? Say I''m treason, treason? Good, anyway, Xiaodie has been saved, treason is treason! National Games lock my soul, not to be judged by heaven? It''s not necessary! " Su dingfang sneered.


    "What do you mean?" The first counsellor said in a deep voice.


    "Although I am bound by the chain of national destiny, I am still the king of wuqin after all, and I should be able to spread the word to the world." Su dingfang said coldly.


    "What do you want to pass on?" The first counsellor suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "The people of wuqin Xianting listen, all officials are threatened by the first counselor of wuqin. They don''t distinguish between right and wrong and pollute my innocence. But I don''t blame them. Please don''t collide with them for me, so as not to hurt each other. Now, I give the last order. From now on, wuqin Xianting will submit to Dongqin and enter the territory of Dongqin Tianting. All officials, people and armies will be dispatched by Dongqin Tianting! Wang Xiong of the eastern Qin Dynasty is my son-in-law. He will certainly protect your safety. Please cooperate with the people of Wu and Qin to read with me. Long live, long live, long live, East qintianting! " Su dingfang drank it out loud.


    The voice suddenly spread from the mouth of Jinlong, bound by chains, to all the people of wuqin.


    "Ang!"


    The people of wuqin haven''t recovered from the news that all the officials betrayed Wu Qin. So, Wu Qin is gone?


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, the cloud sea of Qi in wuqin Xianting collapses, including the golden dragon of Qiyun. Wuqin Xianting is destroying the country, and the Qi is flowing to the Heavenly Kingdom. The country will not exist, the chain of national destiny will naturally disappear, and it will gradually fade down.


    "No, no, Su dingfang, you are crazy. What are you doing?" Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    Su dingfang''s giving up, let the efforts of the first counselor these years, instantly disappeared.


    "I want to kill you, roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Su dingfang roared.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of fierce impact, the first counselor ran away.


    At the time of roaring up to the sky, the wuqin Xianting of Pangu world collapsed completely. At this moment, in the place where the Qi transportation collapsed, a Golden Shadow suddenly appeared.


    The Golden Shadow is a human figure. However, the head is a snake head, which seems to have 3000 arms. Each of them is surrounded by a Dharma seal, which inspires the spirit of countless heaven and earth in the void Pan Gu world.


    "Roar!"


    The snake head man roared up to the sky, gathered the rolling aura, and suddenly rushed from the space-time channel to the eight trigrams star region.


    "Curse seal? Is he the great God of incantation Xia Siming of Tiangong world exclaimed.


    "What curse seal?" Wang Zhongyang did not understand.


    "My real dragon in the era of the universe, like Pangu, is as groundbreaking as Pangu. His name is mantra seal. Is this the real dragon''s complaint?" Xia Si Ming exclaimed.


    "Another real dragon complaint? Is it flying into the eight trigrams Wang Zhongyang did not understand.


    He flew in, and even more to the land of Su dingfang.


    "Boom


    The curse printed the dragon''s great resentment and rushed into Su dingfang''s body.


    Su dingfang''s whole body breath suddenly soared innumerable.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The first strategist was shocked by Su dingfang.


    "The three real dragons all chose Su dingfang? How could this happen, how could it be so? " Exclaimed the first counsellor.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After losing wuqin Xianting, he got the third real dragon complaint. Su dingfang roared up to the sky and blew up the whole blue lake. The planet at his feet was crushed in an instant. It was too late for some replicators to escape and burst in an instant.


    Su dingfang''s breath ascends to the extreme, and the void collapses between steps. In the process of extricating himself from the predicament, he looks at the first counselor in the distance with the needle of the sea god in hand.


    It''s time for us, damn it Su dingfang''s tranquilizing needle fell down.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the first strategist was knocked out by Su dingfang.


    Eight star regions, seventh, out of control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 18

    "Boom


    Su dingfang hit the first counselor with a stick, which instantly made the first counselor recognize the fact.


    Su dingfang is favored by the three real dragons. Although Su dingfang is still a 19 fold cultivation, he is not weak in strength, and has won the four seas with one stroke.


    In Su dingfang''s pursuit, the first counselor was in a mess.


    "Why, why?" The first counsellor roared bitterly.


    Delocalization!


    Nuwa just summoned countless poisonous snakes by magic, which made Yongye''s first number in a mess, while Ji Niannian, with one change in two, suddenly overwhelmed the first counselor.


    Genyu!


    Although the body of Pangu transformed by Wang Peng is also 19 times of cultivation, it is Pangu. Even if Pangu is 19 heavy, it is invincible. The first counsellor retreats again and again after being hit hard.


    Because he wanted to protect his mother Su Qinghuan, Wang Peng did not dare to be careless, so he had to run away in confusion.


    Kanyu!


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Lu Yang finally broke through the confinement of his body, and impacted on the 19th heavy repair, feeling his own change.


    With Ying Sihai guarding, no one dares to step forward.


    Seismic range!


    Baiqi''s wound was recovering. He found that the first counsellor separated himself, cut out with one knife, and the void was broken to pieces. Although he was not as good as others in terms of skill, it was rarely comparable in terms of attack power.


    Daiyu!


    Wang Xiong fought Yongye No.2, and finally it came to the end.


    Yongye No.2 is 19 heavy, and Wang Xiong is 18 heavy. However, Wang Xiong has Pangu''s real dragon complaint.


    Wang Peng''s getting Pangu''s body is just strength. Wang Xiong''s resentment against Pangu''s real dragon is actually Pangu''s will. Pangu''s will is favored by the universe in this era. There is no rival at the same level, and skipping the rank is also normal.


    When Wang Xiong was 17 heavy, if he mobilized the power of a country, he would be able to cut off the 19 heavy Prince of eternal night, not to mention the fact that he was already 18 heavy?


    "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I''m the only one who can do it ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The Zhanlu sword in Wang Xiong''s hand gives out the white light of shining stars.


    "No


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Yongye No.2 was cut off by Wang Xiong Zhanlu sword and exploded, blood splashed everywhere, rolling into Wang Xiong''s body.


    ------------


    in Xun domain.


    The two first advisers separated from each other and stood in the high altitude to look at the major star regions.


    "Ha ha, I was in Qianyu. I got great fortune. I hit the 19 levels of Daluo Jinxian and got the copy magic power. I made use of Qianyu to achieve eight sub bodies. As a result, each domain was still defeated? suffer a big? Ha, in the past, one nineteen could be invincible in the world. Now, ten nineteen weights are totally defeated? Ha ha ha ha! Has the world changed, or have I never recognized the world? " There was a tremor in the voice of the first counsellor.


    Looking down at Hongjun in the distance, the first counselor was excited unconsciously.


    "All the people in the world are my puppets? No, I became Fuxi''s puppet? I have the book of changes. It turns out that no matter how many calculations are made in the book of changes, you can''t escape the palm of the eight trigrams! I''m just Fuxi''s chess piece? "


    "No, I''m not reconciled. I can''t just be a chess piece. At least, the benefits of dry land can''t be eaten by others any more." The first counsellor looked ugly.


    In the ugly, the two first advisers flew towards the dry land.


    Not only the two first counsellors in this area, but also the first counselors of the other six regions, without hesitation, ran into the opponent and flew to the distant Qianyu.


    "Boom


    "Stop, give me back my pregnancy!" Ji Niannian obviously didn''t want to let go of the first counselor.


    "Here I am, my husband!" The sound of pregnant neon suddenly came from the distance.


    Pregnant neon voice can not be so far, but Nu Wa can help. Yongyechu was ordered to flee to Qianyu. Pregnant neon can also be released safely.


    Pregnant neon a cry, immediately let Ji Niannian stop.


    When I turned my head, I just saw pregnant neon standing beside Nu Wa.


    "Pregnant neon!" Ji Niannian was surprised and rushed over.


    Ji Niannian, pregnant neon embrace each other and cry, cherish the hard won loss and recovery at this moment. Although Nuwa is a little bit tired of two people, but, after all, is their own daughter, Nuwa Niang also did not say anything.


    Turning around, Nu Wa looked around at the stars.


    Another place.


    "Stop!" Su dingfang yelled at the first counselor. It soon got to dry land.


    "Boom


    The first counsellor stepped into it and immediately opened the large array, forming a boundary, which smashed Su dingfang open.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo...!"


    One by one the first advisers flew in.


    Dry land, a blue border, put countless blue light, blocking Su dingfang from entering."Boom!"


    As all the first counselor rushed into it, the whole star field of eight trigrams suddenly disintegrated and turned into a stream of blue energy pouring into dry area, which made the surrounding areas more clear without array support.


    So that people from all regions can see each other.


    "Your Majesty, young master!" Bai Qi suddenly saw Ying Sihai''s surprise.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Yang opened his eyes slowly at the right time. A violent breath erupted from LV Yang''s body. The blue lake around him has been completely turned into energy, which has been absorbed by LV Yang.


    "Childe, you broke through the 19th weight?" Bai Qi was overjoyed.


    Lu Yang, who is in the state of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, slowly turns into a human figure. He also looks at himself in surprise and turns to see Ying Sihai on the side.


    "Father, the child has broken through! Let father worry Lu Yang looks complex surprise way.


    "Your Majesty, the guilty minister should die, and the young master is in danger again!" Bai Qi immediately knelt on one knee and pleaded guilty.


    "The process doesn''t matter, the important thing is that you both have stabilized the nineteen fold!" Ying Sihai said with satisfaction.


    While speaking, Ying Sihai looks around.


    "Dad Su Qinghuan on the distant planet called.


    Su Qinghuan called, and Su dingfang, who was attacking the dry area in the distance, immediately turned his head and looked at it.


    "Girl, are you here?" Su dingfang suddenly showed a guilty look.


    This time, in order to save Xiaodie, Su dingfang reversely calculated the first counselor. In fact, he also guessed that Su Qinghuan was calculated by the first counselor. However, Su dingfang pretended not to know for Xiaodie''s sake. The mother and son of Su Qinghuan are in danger.


    At the moment, although seeing Su Qinghuan safe, but in the heart is guilty.


    Between his steps, Su dingfang arrived at the planet where the gate of his heart was located.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Su Qinghuan was worried.


    Su dingfang said with a bitter smile: "thanks to the arrangement of Wang Xiong, the arrangement of the Hades awakened me, otherwise..."! Girl, this time, it''s dad''s fault...! "


    "Dad, my safety is protected by Wang Xiong. You don''t have to worry. I wish you were safe! " Su Qinghuan changed the topic and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all safe. Your mother has also come back. Qinghuan, when you were a child, every time you were wronged, you read your mother. I told you that your mother went to a far away place and would come back. Now she finally comes back, and we will soon be able to have a family reunion." Su dingfang said with red eyes.


    "Dad! You should be happy when your mother is back Su Qinghuan comforted.


    "Grandfather, I heard my father''s voice before. Where is my father?" Wang Peng said curiously.


    Su dingfang frowned slightly: "yes, where is Wang Xiong?"


    The party looked around at the stars.


    At this moment, all the power of the star region of the eight trigrams is concentrated in the dry area. The starry sky was also seen from each other. It''s divided into four people.


    The first party, Nu Wa, Ji Niannian, pregnant Ni!


    The second party, Su dingfang, Su Qinghuan, Wang Peng, Xinmen disciple!


    The third party, Ying Sihai, Baiqi and Lvyang!


    Fourth, Hongjun!


    The strong in all directions look at each other.


    "Hongjun? Ah, you old man, you really know how to calculate. The noumenon is in the chaotic magnetic sea, and you have a separate body? " Nu Wa sneered at the distance of the white robe Hongjun.


    "Hongjun?" Su dingfang raised his eyebrows.


    In the distance, Ying Sihai looks at Xiang Hongjun curiously.


    Hongjun looked at the crowd, and finally looked at Nuwa: "empress Nuwa, you haven''t forgotten the account of that year?"


    "What do you think? If it were not for you, would my husband have left? " Nuwa said coldly.


    At that time, although Nuwa was bewitched by Sanqing, Sanqing was definitely Hongjun''s chess piece. At the end of the calculation, it was Hongjun''s calculation.


    "Fuxi''s calculation is not worse than mine. Otherwise, how can we come to the star region of the eight trigrams today? His disappearance can''t be counted on my head! " Hung Jun shook his head.


    "Where has Fuxi gone?" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Hongjun looks at Ying Sihai, and they meet at the first yuan meeting. However, at that time, Ying Sihai is very high. Even Hongjun can only avoid his edge.


    "I don''t know where Fuxi went, but if I guess right, all the secrets are in this dry land, and we will soon find out!" Hong Jun said calmly.


    "Dry land?" Everyone looked at the splendid dry land.


    The dry area is shrinking, like a huge blue sphere. The blue sphere is frantically absorbing the energy of the universe, forming bursts of blue flames on its surface and pouring into the interior.


    "Fuxi''s calculation is amazing. Even I feel ashamed! However, Fuxi didn''t have the great power to arrange such a grand eight trigrams star field. If I guess it''s right, the original basic form of the eight trigrams star field was left by Pangu. Fuxi found here and changed the shape here into a new big array, the eight trigrams star field! " Hong Jun said.


    "Yes, there is a residual smell of Pangu. Pangu should want to create a second chaotic magnetic sea here, but later it was changed into a big eight trigrams array by Fuxi!" Ying Sihai nods."Where''s my father? Did any of you see my father Wang Peng, however, exclaimed anxiously.


    "Wang Xiong? In Hongjun said calmly.


    "What?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "Before Fuxi''s chess piece opened the Qianyu formation, Wang Xiong was the first to go in!" Hong Jun explained.


    "My father went in?" Ji Niannian also changed her face.


    "There are eight parts of Fuxi''s chess pieces, all of which are 19 heavy! Is there a copy of the prince of eternal night? " Hongjun said calmly.


    "What? There are nine nineteen in it? " Su Qinghuan exclaimed.


    All the people looked at the brilliant blue sphere of dry area, nine nineteen weights, one Wang Xiong? Isn''t wang Xiong going to suffer?


    "Qianyu is the head of the star region of the eight trigrams?" Ying Sihai squints.


    "Fuxi? Oh! Step by step, step by step! " Hongjun squints at the dry area.


    "My husband''s arrangement?" Empress Nu Wa clenched her fist.


    "I''ll break the dry land! Kill Ji Chang However, Su dingfang stepped forward.


    "Jichang? The chess pieces of Fuxi are not necessarily Jichang! " Hong Jun squinted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 19

    In the star region of eight trigrams, Wang Xiong killed Yongye No.2 with one sword! Yongye No.2 exploded, blood and energy poured into Wang Xiong''s body. Let Wang Xiong''s body shake.


    "What a strange energy, there is a Pangu flavor?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Yongye No. 2 is shriveled, but after losing the energy, it is not turned into the young eggs of the ancient food clan, but is turned into the powder and the fly ash is annihilated.


    However, Wang Xiong''s cultivation at the moment is not a breakthrough that can be achieved by yongye-2 energy.


    Under the Golden Buddha''s eyes, except for the dry land, everything can be seen.


    Su dingfang, Ji nianian, Wang Peng, Baiqi and LV Yang are all safe.


    "Sire, in the dry land, the first counselor never let us in, but I saw that the Sirius camp was brought into it, and the Bull Demon King was also in it!" In the palm of the Buddhist kingdom, the king of Hades said.


    Wang Xiong nodded and took the lead to rush to the dry area.


    There is a barrier outside the Qianyu area, which separates the inside and outside. However, at the moment, the first counselor has not had time to urge the border. Although the border is strong, it can not stop Wang Xiong.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong ran into it.


    Not long after Wang Xiong entered, a group of first advisers in the distance found something wrong. With a greeting, they rushed to the Qianyu area. They tried their best to open the array of Qianyu to prevent outsiders from coming in again.


    Qianyu brings together the array forces of the eight trigrams star field to form a huge blue sphere, which still absorbs energy from all over the universe.


    Inside, Wang Xiong stepped in and saw the unusual.


    Because it''s not like the stars in the universe, but a piece of earth. In the center of the earth, there is a huge blue statue.


    "Fuxi?" Wang Xiong narrowed his eyes and said in surprise.


    The huge statue is just like Fuxi. Fuxi''s hands hold a transparent ball, on which there are countless Rune arrays, and the space inside the ball is filled with countless blood and water.


    "Blood and water energy? Your majesty, all the replicators, including Prince Yongye''s, are condensed with the energy of blood and water. The two copies of Prince Yongye use a large sea of blood, and the transparent sphere seems to be a hundred times, a hundred times, of the previous sea of blood! " The nether King exclaimed in the Buddhist kingdom in Wang Xiong''s hand.


    "A sea of blood reproduces two nineteen Prince Yongye. The space in the ball in the hands of Fuxi statue is a hundred times as large as the sea of blood?" Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, but it seems that the first counselor can''t get it! He can''t take out so much energy. He must be in a hurry. No wonder he banned the dry area and did not allow anyone to come in! " The Hades finally understood.


    "I have a feeling that I can take it?" Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    "What?" The king of the underworld was surprised from the Buddha kingdom in his hand.


    "I feel that the blood and water energy in that sphere is prepared for me?" Wang Xiong was also surprised.


    Surprised, Wang Xiong''s body surface appeared a Pangu virtual shadow, a roar.


    "Pangu''s real dragon resentment?" The Hades was also surprised.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the orb suddenly trembled, and the internal energy of blood and water vibrated. It was as if the seal of Rune on the ball felt Pangu''s resentment of the real dragon, and it seemed to break open at any time.


    "Is that what Pangu left behind?" The Hades said in surprise.


    Around, bursts of blue energy, pouring into the statue of Fuxi, Fuxi statue with blue light, quietly holding the ball.


    "Uncle, let''s go!"


    Wang Xiong is about to pass.


    "The bodies there are...!" Wang Xiong suddenly squinted.


    Under the statue of Fuxi, there is a group of palaces, which are now in ruins. Among the ruins, there are countless corpses, which seem to have just died.


    "Is that an imitation of the LingXiao palace?" The Hades said in surprise.


    indeed, the as like as two peas of the palace of heaven.


    The corpses on the ground were all officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty. Xia Siming, Wang Zhongquan, Zhang Ru, nangonglang and Shang hen were all listed.


    "The first counsellor copied all the officials of the eastern Qin Tianting? What is he going to do? " The Hades said in surprise.


    "Catch me, take the blood and water energy in the ball!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" The Hades said in surprise.


    "Last time, didn''t the first counsellor try to catch me? It''s a pity that it was destroyed in the middle of the way. He thought I was too easy. Last time, he wanted to take advantage of me. It''s a pity...! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Roar!" "Boom


    There was a big bang in the distance, but there was a big war in the distance.


    "Like camp Sirius?" The Hades said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong looked, but saw that under the leadership of the embers, the Sirius camp was fighting with a group of replicators.


    The group of replicators had the appearance of Wang Jian, Su dingfang, Ming Wang, Jiang Shang, and Shi Jiao. They were numerous, and the battle among the embers was extremely difficult."Embers!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    In the distance, the ashes of the bone wolf turned his head and saw Wang Kai.


    "Your majesty!" The ember suddenly surprised way.


    "Boom


    Breaking open the 300 replicators, a group of bone wolves quickly toward Wang Xiong.


    "Where to go!" Come and copy.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xiong slapped it in the past.


    Wang Xiong''s power is extremely huge. Under one hand, the void is blown to pieces. Where are a group of 17-8-fold replicators? It''s about to be hit hard.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, but a figure suddenly blocked in front of Wang Kai. He took Wang Kai''s hand.


    "The first counselor?" The Hades said in surprise.


    "Lord!" The three hundred replicators said respectfully.


    "Wang Xiong, you have found the energy in the ball. Why not take it? Do you want to hurt me The first counsellor was a little depressed.


    "So, you''ve been here all the time?" The ember was surprised.


    The first counselor ignored the embers.


    "The first counsellor in charge of the Qianyu area Wang Xiong also squinted.


    It turned out that he had stepped into the dry land and was discovered by him, but he never showed up, waiting for Wang Xiong to get the energy in the ball before sneaking in.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiong was not attracted by the energy in the ball and forgot everything. He went to save the Sirius camp. And kill these replicators.


    "Hoo!"


    At this moment, seven more first counsellors flew in from the outside of Qiangdian, and another yongyechu trumpet surrounded Wang Xiong together.


    "Your Majesty, I''m damned. Your majesty is in danger!" Ashes into human form, wry smile way.


    "Embers, why are you here?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "On that day, we were lost in the passage of time and space. We all fainted and faintly woke up and appeared in a blue lake. When the minister felt something wrong, he told the Sirius camp to stay still! Later, we found out that the Bull Demon King actually obeyed the orders of the black robed man. We learned from them to call the black robed man, and we were sent here! " The ember explained.


    "Sirius camp? Can it ossify? The shape of withered bones is not controlled by heart training? Hum! You''re acting like that A first counsellor said coldly.


    , as like as two peas, who came to this place, suddenly found that there were countless East Qin officials, who were all called black robes. We were shocked and saw several identical people. We knew that these were all duplicating men, and they were prepared to use them to enter the eastern Qin Dynasty to make a false decision for their majesty. Until the black robed men left, we slaughtered them. However, some of these replicators are so powerful that we have been fighting until now The ember explained.


    "Well, it''s a mistake. When I''m eight and come back, I''ll kill so much effort?" The first counsellor said coldly.


    "You didn''t attack me at Sirius camp?" Wang Xiong looked at the first counselor coldly.


    "Anyway, you''ve all come to gossip star territory. It''s no longer necessary for these replicators to be arranged slowly. As long as the Sirius camp can attract you here, no, you still come?" The first counsellor sneered.


    Yu Jin''s face changed. Did his majesty fall into the trap of the first counsellor to save himself?


    "I''ll be damned!" The ember immediately anxious way.


    Wang Kai waved: "it''s none of your business. How about the Bull Demon King?"


    "The Bull Demon King has been suppressed by us. However, he seems to be under control. He only recognizes the black robed people and denies us!" Yu Jin worried.


    "It''s OK. Suppress it first. When I go back, I can sober him up." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes The embers echoed.


    "Go back? Can I go back? " The eight first advisers sneered.


    Wang Xiong looked at the first counselor, put his hand into the palm of his hand, and put the Sirius camp together with the embers. At the same time, there was a sudden flash of gold in the palm.


    "Well, I have sealed the Buddhist kingdom in my hand. All the people inside can''t hear or see us here!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Ha, can''t you see here? What about that? " The first counselor said coldly.


    Wang Xiong looked at the eight first counsellors, and then looked at the first sign of Yongye. He took a deep breath: "the last time you came to Bagua star region, you only used a puppet made of a skeleton and performed a play. Now do you want to continue playing it?"


    "Acting?" The first counsellor sneered.


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing! Now, you still cover your body and face with black robes! Do you think I can''t see your abnormality yet? " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" The first counselor said coldly.


    "Just in the Tiangong realm, Xuannu eyebrows, I took out a broken golden eight trigrams. The golden eight trigrams can transmit energy in time and space, and let you control a person remotely. I can see it at a glance! Before Jiang Shang died, there was also a jade Bagua. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, my subordinates described it clearly. Inside the jade Bagua, there was a golden eight trigrams rune, which could transmit Jiang Shang''s true Dragon Spirit in time and space! The jade Bagua is the same as the golden Bagua in the soul of Xuannu! " Wang Xiong said coldly."Oh, what can it do?" The first counsellor was silent.


    "You cheated everyone. You thought everything was under your control. You played with the feelings of many people. Even to yourself, it was so cruel. Oh, I don''t know what you have been pursuing. Zhou Gonggong!" Wang Xiong stared at the first counselor and said coldly.


    "You call me Zhou Gonggong?" The first Counsellor''s fist clenched abruptly.


    "Or to call you shengjiutian is more appropriate, because Zhou Gonggong is still emotional, but shengjiutian has no emotion! Take his late father Ji Chang as a cover, you can do anything! Ji Chang''s reputation was ruined by you Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "You The first counsellor shivered.


    "Am I wrong? Zhou Gonggong, are you worthy of Shengsi''s deep love for you? Can you live up to the worship of Tianyin to you? Do you deserve Zhou Chi''s gratitude to you? Who are you worthy of? Hide your head and expose your tail, don''t dare to see people! You think you calculated everything, but in my opinion, these calculations are not worth mentioning. What should be cherished is not yours. You will do whatever it takes. Ha ha, you are really ridiculous! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 20

    "Zhou Gonggong? Oh, I''m not Zhou Gonggong! " "It doesn''t matter. The energy in this statue, you want it, is also given to you!" Fuxi statue calm road.


    During the talk, the statue of Fuxi was loosened, as if the consciousness of Fuxi was dispersing.


    "You''re going to give up everything here? Fuxi, did you just leave a wisp of divinity here? Your noumenon, not here? Where have you been? " Wang Xiong asked urgently.


    The statue of Fuxi smiles, without explanation.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when a wisp of consciousness of Fuxi disappeared, numerous cracks appeared suddenly in the huge statue of Fuxi, which seemed to collapse.


    "You..."! Fuxi, I haven''t finished speaking yet. I still have to ask you about the ancient food clan. Don''t leave...! " Wang Xiong was surprised and angry.


    However, the statue of Fuxi has collapsed.


    Wang Xiong immediately rushed away.


    The first counsellor is also an inspiration: "stop!"


    "Boom


    The statue of Fuxi collapsed.


    Wang Xiong reached for the ball. At the moment of catching it, the seal on the ball felt Pangu''s great resentment. Suddenly, it was like melting ice and snow. In an instant, the blood and water energy left by Pangu went straight into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "That''s mine, that''s mine!" The first counsellor rushed forward ferociously.


    But at this moment, with the disappearance of Fuxi''s consciousness, the array of the whole dry area is collapsing, including the eight first counsellors. At the moment, they all feel that the internal strength is rapidly losing.


    No, the eight trigrams star field is going to disappear completely, and you will have nothing?


    "No!" The first counselor pounced on Wang Xiong.


    While accepting the infusion of blood and water energy, Wang Kai turned his head and chopped at the first counsellor with a sword.


    "Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Wang Xiong roared.


    It seems that there are countless blood and water energy pouring into the body. In the first move of the son of heaven''s sword, Wang Xiong made such a magnificent strike for the first time. The huge sword Gang instantly submerged the eight first counsellors together.


    "Boom


    From the outside of Qianyu, a huge sword Gang suddenly cut the whole Qianyu in two.


    Su dingfang, who wanted to attack the border of the dry land, also had a sudden meal.


    "The sword of the son of heaven? Dad Wang Peng suddenly surprised way.


    Although I don''t know why the sword is so powerful, Wang Peng knows that it must have been cut by Wang Xiong. Since it was cut by Wang Xiong, there is no danger for him.


    With a wave of hand, a shield appears in front of each other.


    You can see that under Wang Kai''s sword, the whole dry land exploded. Together with a large area of stars around it, it turns into a huge black hole.


    "This sword? Taiyi, your strength is growing again Hung Jun looks gloomy at the center of the explosion.


    The group waited for a long time before the black hole exploded around it.


    But, in the moment of recovery.


    "Boom


    A huge sound resounded through the universe, but Wang Kai''s body was exposed, and a terrible breath was emitted. The collision of the just to restore the void again torn countless.


    "Da Luo Jinxian, 19 heavy?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "Wang Xiong, nineteen?" Nu Wa Niang also looks gloomy.


    "Dad Wang Peng and Ji Niannian are all surprised.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and put Zhanlu sword away. He looked at the empty ball in his palm, revealing a wry smile.


    Pangu left behind the impact of 20 heavy power ah, this time his kung fu, actually absorbed all, only let himself reach 19 heavy?


    "Husband Su Qinghuan also exclaimed in surprise.


    Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the crowd. Seeing Su Qinghuan, Wang Kai frowned with a knowing smile.


    "What about Jichang? Wang Xiong, what about that bastard? " Su dingfang yelled at Wang Xiong.


    Su dingfang had a feud with the first counselor, that is, he killed Xiaodie for so many years. Although Xiaodie was revived, Su dingfang still couldn''t let go.


    Wang Kai frowned slightly and was silent for a moment: "Jichang, is dead!"


    "Dead?" Su dingfang resented.


    Wang Xiong looked at the space-time passage of Pangu world not far from his eyes.


    "Zhou Gonggong, I don''t want Tianyin to feel sorry for you again. This is the last time! The former one should be Jichang! Jichang has been killed by me! There is no Jichang in the world! " Wang Xiong sighed in his heart.


    "Taiyi, you still have a head, the first counselor, and no slag left? You won''t let him go on purpose, will you? " Hung Jun frowned and doubted.


    Wang Xiong looked to one side. Sure enough, Yongye''s first number was killed by himself just now. Because he revived by using the eight trigrams array, his body disappeared with the destruction of the eight trigrams array. However, the head of Yongye prince, which was used to copy in the past, was left behind.


    "Hum!" The prince''s head opens his eyes.Prince Yongye''s eyes were fierce. Obviously, he also got rid of the control of the first counselor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 21

    Pangu world, a quiet bamboo forest!


    Sheng Si set up a pot stove and cooked a pot of crab porridge by the stream in the bamboo forest.


    It''s just crab porridge cooked with firewood.


    Smelling the fragrance from the pot, Sheng Si''s face showed a happy smile.


    Because Sheng Si thought about her childhood, when she was adopted by Sheng Jiutian, Sheng Jiutian made a bowl of porridge for herself. The bowl of porridge may not be the most delicious, but it is something that Sheng Si will never forget.


    At this moment, Zhou Gonggong is resting in the bamboo house beside him. Shengsi unconsciously remembers the past and wants to cook a pot for him.


    Soon, in small bowls.


    "Boom


    One side of the bamboo house suddenly a huge noise, the whole bamboo forest is shaking.


    "Work together!" As soon as Sheng Si''s face changed, she rushed into the bamboo house with a bowl of porridge in her arms.


    But see, Zhou Gonggong whole body looks quite embarrassed, don''t know why, seem to appear innumerable wound general.


    "PATA!" A bowl of porridge fell to the ground.


    "Gonggong, what''s the matter? Didn''t you just sleep? What''s the matter with you? " Sheng Si immediately rushed up with red eyes and crying.


    "Cough, cough, puff!" Zhou Gonggong vomited blood: "I''m ok!"


    "How can you be ok? I''ll see where it''s hurt, I''ll see it! " The body of Zhou Gonggong, Sheng Si''s frantic examiner.


    This moment of panic, accompanied by continuous tears, tears dripping to Zhou Gonggong''s wound, let Zhou Gonggong''s expression suddenly stop.


    Looking at Sheng Si who cried for herself in front of her, suddenly, Zhou Gonggong felt his heart suddenly pulled.


    In the past, there were many people who served and obeyed the orders of Zhou Gonggong. However, those who were afraid of themselves or flattered themselves just because of their power, strength and status. At most, they respected themselves.


    It seems that she has never loved her so much.


    "Do you know, Sheng Si? Since I was born, I have lived in a merciless environment Zhou Gonggong suddenly said with a bitter smile.


    "Work together, you...!" But Sheng Si was still in a hurry.


    "My father''s name is Jichang. Others say that he has the world in mind and is benevolent, righteous and virtuous. However, in my family, I have 100 brothers, Jichang has 100 sons and countless daughters. Others envy me that I was born in a big family, but who knows, the big family is the most ruthless place!" Zhou Gonggong recalled.


    "Work together, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Since I was a child, I was bullied by my brothers and servants. Let me know that everything in this world depends on my own efforts. How about feelings? Just in the story, when you are strong, the feelings will come, and when you are weak, you will only be left out. Therefore, I have tried to restrain my emotions since I was a child. At the same time, I have constantly warned myself that I must be outstanding, I must be a man of the highest rank, I must be my father''s, and become the first. Only when I am the first, others will flatter you! " Zhou Gonggong recalled.


    "Work together?" Sheng Si looks at Zhou Gonggong anxiously.


    "So, I used to do it for myself and Jiang Shang''s reasons, and I also recognized that I would have to climb to the top, at all costs and at all costs." Zhou Gonggong is red eyed.


    "Don''t...!" Sheng Si worried.


    "But I''m luckier than Jiang Shang. I met you. At that time, Sheng Jiutian had no feelings and was just a killing weapon. Until I met you, Sheng Si, it was you who warmed my heart and made me feel the taste of being cared for. It''s the voice of heaven that makes me feel my father''s taste. It''s you who have made me become a constraint. In the past, I won''t be restrained by anything. However, now, I have a labor union in Zhou Dynasty. Moreover, I find that I can''t leave you. I''m afraid that you will see me disappointed. I''m afraid I''ll let you worry. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m afraid I''ll make you sad! " Zhou Gonggong said with red eyes.


    "Work together, I''m here!" Sheng Si held Zhou Gonggong in her arms.


    "I have done a lot of wrong things and done a lot of harm to you. I''m afraid you will find out and leave me! My cultivation is very strong, but my heart, I don''t know when to start, is very fragile by you Zhou Gonggong said with red eyes.


    "I...!"


    "Please let me really say to you, I''m sorry, Si''er!" Zhou Gonggong''s eyes wet road.


    In Sheng Si''s eyes, countless tears fell. It seems that Sheng Si and other Zhou Gonggong have changed their minds for a long time.


    When Zhou Gonggong saw the tears of Sheng Si at the moment, he was shocked. Zhou Gonggong has a feeling that Sheng Si knows all her secrets and she knows them all.


    However, Sheng Si chose not to say.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Sheng Si, please let me guard you forever, forever!" Zhou Gonggong held Sheng Si tightly.


    After sobbing for a while in the arms of Zhou Gonggong, Sheng Si''s face showed a relieved smile: "I believe you!"


    Thank you Zhou Gonggong also wept with joy.


    "I''ll fill you with porridge again. The bowl just now is broken!" Sheng Si said gently."Hold it a little longer!" Zhou Gonggong held Sheng Si in his arms.


    After a long time, Zhou Gonggong let go and let Sheng Si go out to serve porridge again.


    Looking at the sunshine, Zhou Si saw countless bamboo workers come out of the house.


    It''s like people who have been walking in the dark, suddenly come to the sun. This feeling, so wonderful.


    Zhou Gonggong looked up at the top of the bamboo house, as if he had seen the sky through the bamboo house.


    "Wang Xiong, you guy, if you dare to be bad with the voice of heaven, I will fight for you!..."! But this time, thank you! Thank you very much Zhou Gonggong''s face showed a smile of relief.


    Gently extend the right palm.


    There is a blue energy in Zhou Gonggong''s right palm, and some fragments of Fuxi statue can be seen.


    "The chaotic energy collected by Fuxi has been brought back by me. I will make good use of it! From now on, who dares to hurt my wife and children, I will fight to death! " A ferocious look flashed in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    --------------


    the original Star region of eight trigrams.


    As Wang Xiong chopped the last trace of the star field of the eight trigrams, it was announced that Ji Chang, the first strategist, had become history.


    Hongjun, Ying Sihai, Nuwa, Su dingfang and others look at the resurrected head, the withered head of Prince Yongye.


    "Win Sihai? Wang Xiong? High priest? What''s more, you''ve all reached 19? " The head of Prince Yongye is ferocious.


    "Prince of eternal night, have you recovered some vitality?" Wang Xiong looked at Prince Yongye''s head coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t be complacent. What skill is killing me? Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m only the weakest prince in the ancient food clan. I''m just the prince sent to inquire about the situation. I''m nothing. At most one year, my brother will take the ancient food clan army and sweep the universe out! " Prince Yongye said with a grim smile.


    "Your brother? Where do you come from? " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Don''t think about where it comes from. Since the first era when we perished, the position of the ancient food clan is a secret. Even if we come out, we jump out through time and space. We don''t know where the ancestral land is, just in case someone is caught and then divulges the secret of the ancestral land! However, I know that at most one year, my brother will come. My brother calls "Prince yongdaytime"! You just wait to die, the last year, enjoy the rest of the day, ha ha ha The head of Prince Yongye is ferocious.


    "Prince yongdaytime? Do you think it''s just another prince that we''ll be afraid of? " Wang Xiong scorned.


    Prince Yongye looks at Wang Kai with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "I said, I am only the weakest prince, and my brother, Prince of eternal day, he is a demigod! Demigod, do you understand? " The prince of eternal night sneered.


    "Demigods?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "The leader of the ancient food clan is the God of ancient food! Under God, there is a prince, and there is also a gap in strength between the prince and the prince. The prince of eternal day is a half god, only one step away from the God of ancient food! " The prince of eternal night sneered.


    "The God of ancient food? Oh, even if the ancient god of food comes, what will happen? " Ying Sihai shows a trace of disdain.


    "Therefore, you are ignorant. The God of ancient food has not appeared for a long time. In the previous several universe eras, the God of ancient food has never appeared. With the help of the prince of demigod, you can sweep the universe. Forget to say, the last cosmic era was my brother, who led the army to sweep across the universe. Ha ha ha ha ha!" The prince of eternal night laughed.


    "It was the prince of eternal day who destroyed a cosmic era?" Wang Xiong''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    "That''s right, you cosmic creatures are far worse than our ancient eaters. Each generation is worse than one generation. This time, my brother didn''t bother to come, but who let my brother pursue the eternal prince? The eternal prince made a mistake and was demoted to graze a group of immortality people. Ah, who thought that he was suppressed by Pangu, and then cheated by you. Ha ha, Wang Xiong, how others died? I''m not sure, but I''m sure that you must have died miserably! " Prince Yongye said with a grim smile.


    "Prince eternal?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    "Yehe Chichi was so proud in the ancient food clan. Even my brother pursued her, she didn''t add color. My brother was willing to do everything for her. More than 100000 years ago, I came in advance on behalf of my brother, and was also entrusted by my brother to inquire about the situation of the eternal prince. My brother would like to take advantage of it. Ha ha ha, my brother now knows that his dream lover has married you and had a son? Can you think of my brother''s anger? Ha ha ha The prince of eternal night said ferociously.


    Wang Kai''s face was cold, but other people''s eyes looked at him together.


    "My brother didn''t do a lot of work and didn''t try his best to destroy the last universe. But, I think, this time my brother''s anger will make Pangu world more miserable than before! My brother''s vengeance is very heavy, and my brother is also very popular in the ancient food clan, ah, you group of 19 heavy will get the sex? My brother was twenty times as early as three universe ages ago! Twenty, you know? Even if Pan Gu faced my brother, he would die, hahaha. Fortunately, Pangu knew himself and committed suicide ahead of time. Ha ha ha ha, you all wait to die, ha ha ha ha! " The prince of eternal night laughed."Bang!"


    Wang Xiong once again smashed the head of Prince Yongye, inhaled the energy and blood in his body again, and then collected his withered and broken head into the Buddhist kingdom in his palm.


    All around, Ji Niannian, Wang Peng, LV Yang and others all turned pale.


    A year later, Prince yongdaytime came with anger? The last cosmic era, the whole universe that he destroyed? Twenty? No, three centuries ago, it was 20?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 22

    After smashing the head of Prince Yongye, Wang Kai also looked at the people around him at the moment!


    "Dad Ji Niannian flies to Wang Xiong with pregnant neon without hesitation.


    One side of Nuwa wanted to stop, but she frowned and didn''t open her mouth.


    "Dad Wang Peng said excitedly.


    Step by step, he flies to Wang Xiong with Su Qinghuan who can''t wait.


    Su dingfang frowned slightly, but kept in the heart of the land.


    LV Yang is worried about Longji. He has a trace of eagerness in his eyes and wants to fly over. However, after looking at Ying Sihai, LV Yang does not move after all.


    Not far away, Hongjun sees everything in his eyes, and frowns slightly.


    "Dad


    "Dad


    The two sons suddenly looked excited.


    Father and son are all 19 fold cultivation.


    "Husband


    Because there are so many people and Su dingfang is still there, Su Qinghuan is still implicit.


    But Wang Kai didn''t care. He took Su Qinghuan''s hand and seemed to be relieved.


    Su Qinghuan smiles gently and stands beside Wang Xiong, but he is not talking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is not easy for my ministers to support the passage of time and space. If not, come to my Lingxiao city for a talk?" Wang Kai said.


    Ying Sihai looks at Wang Kai and shows a slight smile.


    Nu Wa and Hong Jun frowned. Su dingfang is a bright eye, as if some can''t wait to see the butterfly in general.


    Wang Xiong took the lead in stepping into the only space-time channel not far away. The party looked at each other and followed Wang Xiong to the passage of time and space. Su dingfang took his disciples back to Pangu world, and then to Tiangong realm.


    "Long live your majesty, long live!" Numerous officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty paid their respects with excitement.


    Many officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty also witnessed a fierce battle in tianwai.


    Wang Kai just nodded and ignored it.


    "It''s time to withdraw from the battle." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes In the distance, at the passage of time and space, the struggling corpse ancestor Kirin array finally withdrew.


    "Boom


    The passage of time and space suddenly closed.


    LingXiao palace square above, suddenly quiet.


    A group of the world''s top strong here, looking at each other.


    Su dingfang tried to find Xiaodie several times, but he finally put up with it.


    "Su dingfang, I want to know why the three real dragons are so fond of you?" Wang Xiong looks at Su dingfang.


    Nuwa''s eyes are more out of bursts of divine light, scanning Su dingfang, want to find out.


    Zhenlong''s great resentment ah, the Nine Emperors of Qin Dynasty could only snatch a piece of scattered pieces after his expedition. When Su dingfang needed it, Zhenlong complained as if he suddenly forgot his nobility and rushed to Su dingfang without any integrity.


    Three. That''s weird.


    Su dingfang frowned slightly: "I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Su dingfang''s previous life is Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong''s body was made by me and Fuxi together!" Nu Wa said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Nu Wa Niang.


    "Although it is not a human race, it is the first of the human race. I always think it is a waste of time. However, I remember that Fuxi seemed quite satisfied with Yuan Hong''s body and said," this is the first in the world, and can conquer the demons "! I didn''t take it seriously at that time. I thought what Fuxi said was the first person in the world Nu Wa frowned.


    "No.1 in the world? What did Fuxi calculate? " Wang Xiong frowned and said in surprise.


    Su dingfang was also surprised.


    "Su dingfang? I remember that Pangu once said something! " Hongjun holds the whisk and frowns at Su dingfang.


    "Oh?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Pangu came here to create a new world after receiving the nine true dragon resentments. He once told me that in addition to the nine true dragon resentments, there was also a remnant soul that was also put into the world of Pangu. This remnant soul can make the God of ancient food clan uneasy! His name is Ding Hongjun recalled.


    "Definitely? The decision of Su Ding Fang Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "Let the ancient god of food be uneasy?" Ying Sihai is also surprised to see Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang was puzzled. Can I upset the ancient food leader? Why don''t I know?


    After asking each other, they couldn''t solve the secret.


    "Wang Xiong, you invited us here. Do you have anything to say?" Ying Sihai looks at Wang Xiong.


    "What can you say? Taiyi, you don''t want us to respect you and fight against the demons together, as you did in those days? " Nuwa Niang sneered.


    At that time, the Seven Saints jointly opposed the alien race. Although Hongjun was the leader in secret, the zhunti sage was still the leader on the surface.


    Now, with foreign enemies coming, Wang Kai won''t want to be the leader of everyone once again.


    Now it''s not ancient times. Who''s taking who? It''s not you, Wang Xiong. We should all listen to you!Hong Jun and Ying Sihai didn''t speak, and obviously they didn''t mean to obey Wang Xiong''s orders.


    "Half a year later, I will make a covenant in this Lingxiao Palace Square. Please sign it. The name of the covenant is called" above the sky! " Wang Xiong looked at all humanity.


    "Half a year later?" Hong Jun frowned slightly.


    "Above the sky? covenant? What is that? " Nuwa Niang also sneered.


    "In fact, according to the time set by Pangu, it was almost the time. One year later, the fourth yuan meeting ended, and Prince yongdaytime arrived in Pangu world. We don''t have much time! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t we resist the ancient food clan if we don''t sign the" above the sky " Hongjun light way.


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t say who was the leader of the ancient food clan this time, in the Lingxiao Palace Square of LingXiao City, the alliance named "above the Lingxiao" has already given Wang Xiong an advantage. Although he is not the leader of the alliance, his main direction will surely be "above the Lingxiao".


    Hongjun, Ying Sihai and Nuwa could not accept Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong looked at Ying Sihai: "Ying Sihai, do you still remember the space-time passage left by Laozi?"


    "Well?" Ying Sihai''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    The space-time passage left by Laozi in Jinwu galaxy and near Taiji star has been entered by Ying Sihai himself. However, it is too far away. Ying Sihai is worried about the ancient world and has not been in it for a long time.


    "Have you found it?" Ying Sihai''s face moved.


    Wang Xiong nodded: "it has been found!"


    "What have you found?" Hongjun doubts.


    Because, can let Ying Sihai dignified place, certainly is no small matter.


    "The land where ancient food people sleep!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "What?" A group of strong suddenly surprised way.


    "I don''t know how strong the ancient food clan is. I don''t want to defeat the ancient food clan in any way as long as it can make people live. Laozi found the direction with his death. The earth people give up long life, reproduce countless generations, and find a specific location. Sun Tzu has gone through life and death and brought back the location coordinates! As long as we open the door of time and space, we can find the ancestral land of ancient food clan by sending great magic power to the location of the universe! Harvest the sleeping ancient food clan in advance Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "The place where the ancient food people sleep?" Hongjun''s eyes brightened.


    Nu Wa, Su dingfang, Ji Niannian, Wang Peng, Bai Qi, and LV Yang all showed the color of expectation.


    "Above the sky," this covenant is not a piece of paper. I will use the book of life and death as the material to make a covenant of eternal death in the name of all of you! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Half a year?" Ying Sihai looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The coordinates are a little damaged. Within half a year, they will be in good condition." Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Well, in half a year, I''ll come to your Heavenly Kingdom and sign" on the sky! " Ying Sihai said solemnly.


    Ying Sihai was the first to agree.


    With Ying Sihai''s approval, Wang Xiong immediately breathed a light breath. After all, among these people, Ying Sihai is undoubtedly the highest among the people, although he seldom does it.


    It''s not that Hongjun and Nuwa are inferior to each other, but it''s just the experience of people''s acquaintance.


    In the first yuan meeting, Ying Sihai was a superior ancestor dragon, and Hongjun could only avoid its edge and dare not compete with it. Therefore, even if the great fortune is rich now, there is still no big score in front of Ying Sihai. At most, he thinks that he is equal to him.


    But Nuwa and Hongjun, although they have never competed for superiority or inferiority, they have never underestimated Hongjun.


    Ying Sihai was the first one to agree, and Hongjun and Nuwa also nodded.


    Su dingfang naturally did not refuse!


    "Half a year later, here and now, welcome to you all!" Wang Xiong gave a slight salute.


    Ying Sihai, Hongjun and Nuwa nodded.


    Ying Sihai patted LV Yang on the shoulder: "I''ll go out with Bai Qi. Ten days later, you''ll come to see me!"


    "Ah? Yes! Dad Lu Yang was slightly stunned.


    With Bai Qi, Ying Sihai stepped out of Pangu world.


    Seeing Ying Sihai go, Hongjun turns his head and looks at Zhang Ru not far away.


    "Big heaven, as I said, seventeen is not the limit!" Hongjun looks at Zhang Ru.


    Zhang Ru frowned slightly, but did not refute.


    Hongjun solemnly saluted Zhang Ru: "in those days, thanks for the split of Da Tianzun''s body. Thank you for your recklessness in the past. I hereby confess to you! The ancient food demon, like a mountain on the back, snake vine clan, this deposit on a universe era of dragon big resentment, was taken by me


    Hongjun''s apology made Zhang Ru smile bitterly: "what a pity? Even in me, it may not be as good as you do! "


    Thank you very much Hongjun slightly saluted.


    "This snake vine Lord Tianyan, give it to you. I hope you can completely destroy the ancient food clan!" Zhang Ru slowly opened her third eye.


    However, hung Jun shook his head: "no, your Lord''s eye. In fact, I always knew that I was still trying hard to deal with my separated high priest. My heavenly eye has surpassed the Lord''s eye! No more! "Zhang Ru looked at Hong Jun and nodded.


    Hongjun finally looked at Wang Xiong again: "half a year later, I will come!"


    With that, Hongjun stepped away from the heavenly palace.


    Nu Wa looks at Hong Jun leaving with a slight frown. After all, she doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she looks at the pregnant neon on one side. Her face is complicated.


    "Just in Qianyu, I saw Fuxi!" Wang Kai said.


    "What?" Nu Wa suddenly exclaimed.


    For a moment, Nu Wa seemed to forget the cold and looked forward to Wang Xiong.


    "Fuxi gave up when he said that he would give up the things in the star regions of the eight trigrams! Oh, he should live a very good life, so good that he doesn''t care about the blood and energy left by Pangu! Of course, I don''t know exactly where it is. There was a wisp of his mind in the past, but it has gone away later! " Wang explained.


    "Fu Xi''s divinity? Why would you rather than me? Why? " Nuwa actually believed Wang Xiong, but then her face was ugly and her heart was tingling.


    "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that we and Fuxi will meet again soon!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    In Nu Wa''s eyes, it was cloudy and sunny.


    "For half a year, if you don''t give up, you can live in Tiangong Kingdom temporarily!" Wang Xiong looks at Nu Wa.


    "No, I''ll go back to wa palace. After a month, let your son come to me with pregnant neon!" But Nu Wa was in a bad mood and disappeared in Tiangong realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 23

    A vast field of stars. There are countless living planets.


    On all living planets, there are prosperous societies. In a tavern on one planet, there are various immortality groups, such as the serpentine clan, the Jianling clan, the liuer clan, and the Luocha nationality. These people are good drinkers.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is monkey fruit wine which has been stored for more than 120000 years. Look at the color, it''s really beautiful?"


    "Old six ears, hurry up, we are greedy to death! Don''t you just want us to make wine for the fruit of your planet? No problem. We''ve brought them all. Come on


    "One cup for one person at most. Is there any more?"


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were given the wine, showing the color of enjoyment one by one. At the same time, the wine seems to have the effect of promoting cultivation, and the breath of breakthrough comes out one by one.


    "It''s so comfortable. The bottle neck I haven''t broken for a long time has actually broken. I really want to drink it all the time!"


    "Yes, even if I were the king of immortality, I would not want it. How could I be so carefree?"


    "Laoliuer, this wine has been used for more than 120000 years, isn''t it..."


    A group of old drunkards looked at a six ear clan together.


    "That''s right. In those years, Zhong Yue led the army to find the place where Pangu committed suicide, and the wine was brewed when they returned home triumphantly, but he didn''t want to...!" Old six ear frowned.


    "Pangu is also stupid, suicide? Ha ha ha


    "Pangu defeated Gu Yongheng and became the new king of immortality. There was no challenge. Did he commit suicide? Funny, funny


    "I think the funniest thing is Zhong Yue. When Pangu was there, he didn''t dare to jump around. As soon as Pangu left, he became the king of the country. He thought he was great. Ha ha ha!"


    "This is called the tiger is not at home, the monkey is called king!"


    "It''s a pity that the army of hundreds of millions of people just broke their halberds like this. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity? It''s a pity that you go and have a look...! "


    "Me? I''m not going. How happy I am here


    "Yes, how happy? We are all immortal. What do we care so much about? "


    "But, speaking of it, I really miss that ancient eternal, as if it were some ancient food clan?"


    "Yes, as the king of immortality, Gu Yongyong never scolded us for anything. As long as we ate, we also helped us find all kinds of food. This monkey fruit wine taught us to brew and nourish our body."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not like Pangu. After he became king, he forced us to practice everyday."


    "If you don''t like Pangu, it''s better to be an ancient eater. We all have to live forever. Of course, we should enjoy it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of immortalized people drink wine and miss the ancient food clan in the ancient and eternal times.


    But no one found that in the distance of this star field, there are stars flying slowly from the distance.


    There are many ancient food people standing on the stars.


    "Is this where the eternal Prince grazes the cosmic creatures? It''s very good. All of them are fat and white. You can have a bite! "


    "After eating here, we will go to Pangu world! How long will it take? "


    "Prince, let go of it. For a month, I promise to eat up the starry sky."


    "Then do it!"


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At an order, the dense ancient food clan suddenly jumped out of the planet and rushed to all parts of the star region.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, in a loud noise, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the wine wakes up.


    "What''s the matter? Oh, no, don''t eat me


    "Cannibalism, help!"


    "I can''t run. I, if only I had listened to Pangu and practiced more, no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Screams were heard in the vast expanse of star territory, but no one could save them.


    Pangu originally wanted to train a group of immortality clan, let them self-reliance, together with himself to resist the ancient food clan, but no one believed what Pan Gu said, and finally Pangu had to leave disappointed.


    --------------


    Pangu world.


    On a high mountain stone, Su dingfang embraces a butterfly and looks at the East which is about to break dawn. Xiaodie shows a happy smile, relying on Su dingfang''s arms.


    "Butterfly, we haven''t seen sunrise like this for a long time, have we?" Su dingfang showed a happy smile.


    When Xiaodie was about to speak, her face suddenly changed. It''s like a different person.


    "Let go, Su dingfang. Don''t put your arms around me!" Butterfly eyes a stare angry way.Su dingfang also frowned and looked at the butterfly in his arms.


    At the moment, little butterfly which has before gentle, eyebrows erect, ferocious look to Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang just frowned and sighed slightly.


    "Let go of me, don''t you hear me? Su dingfang Butterfly small eye path.


    Su dingfang did not let go.


    Xiaodie struggled for a while, unable to open Su dingfang''s hand. Suddenly there was a ferocious look.


    "Su dingfang, I repeat, I''m not a little butterfly, I''m not a little butterfly now, I''m a Xuannu! I''m not your butterfly. Let me go Xuannu seemed to be crazy, and looked at Su dingfang with hatred in her eyes.


    Maybe she is too jealous of Xiaodie. Xuannu hates Xiaodie, Su dingfang and herself.


    Originally thought that Su dingfang would let go when he heard what he said, but at the moment, Su dingfang was not affected.


    With a sigh, Su dingfang ignored the struggling Xuannu in her arms. Su dingfang said to herself, "I am not su dingfang now either!"


    "What do you say?" Xuannu looks at Su dingfang fiercely.


    "I am Dayu, I am Dayu!" Su dingfang showed a complicated and bitter smile.


    Dayu?


    Hearing these two words, the fierce Xuannu suddenly stopped.


    That look to Su dingfang hate like eyes, suddenly changed, change surprise, change pain, change guilt.


    Xuannu remembers that Dayu once hugged herself like this in those days, but at that time, Dayu was sincere, but he had ulterior motives, and could not realize the treasure of this moment.


    In the past, the word "Dayu" was just a tool used by Xuannu, but over the years, the word "Dayu" has become the most important thing that I miss.


    Dayu? Dayu?


    These two words came out from Su dingfang''s mouth, which made Xuannu tremble all over.


    Xuannu, who was just stubborn and ferocious, seems to be extremely vulnerable in a moment.


    No longer struggle, just nose sour, sobbing. It is necessary to break away from Su dingfang and hold on to Su dingfang''s clothes. It seems that he is afraid that Dayu will disappear again.


    Xuannu did not speak or express anything, but cried in a low voice.


    "Alas Su dingfang sighed slightly and patted Xuannu.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xuannu seemed to fall asleep in Su dingfang''s arms and curled up.


    Su dingfang hugged his sleeping wife and watched the sun rise from afar, illuminating the whole world and soul of Su dingfang.


    ---------


    tiangongjie. In the library!


    "Your Majesty, for four months, wuqin Xianting has completely entered the heaven court of Eastern Qin Dynasty. I have added another heaven to the eastern Qin Dynasty." Zhang Ru said with a smile.


    "Wu Tian Jing, is there any conflict?" Wang Xiong looks at Zhang Ru.


    "Wutianjing, originally controlled by wuqin Xianting, was personally assisted by Su dingfang, and there was no conflict at all. Those wuqin officials who had been manipulated by the first counselor have now all recovered their senses, and they have done their best to help. Now, there is no difference between wutianjing and other places in Eastern Qin Dynasty." Zhang Ru said solemnly.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Congratulations, your majesty! The eastern Qin Dynasty has only six of the nine heavenly realms! " A group of important officials on the study excited way.


    Wang Xiong nodded gently, holding a string of rosaries in his hand, and kept pouring in some space force.


    For more than four months, Wang Xiong kept repairing the rosary beads. The earth coordinates inside became more and more clear. It seemed that all the beads would be repaired. Wang Kai only dealt with some state affairs while repairing the beads.


    "Your Majesty, LV Yang has sent me the gift card!" Zhang Ru took advantage of Wang Xiong''s satisfaction and handed over a gift.


    "Courtesy note? Lu Yang Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    Wang Kai looked at it carefully, and his face sank.


    "Congratulations to your majesty, I will have two more heavenly realms in Dongqin!" Zhang Ru immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Two more horizons?" A crowd of other officials looked surprised.


    "Your Majesty, Lu Yang is sincere. This is a betrothal gift for Princess Longji! He presented Lu Qin as a betrothal gift, and I, the eastern Qin Dynasty, will soon gain a large territory again Zhang Ru immediately congratulated.


    "Nonsense!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Your Majesty, LV Yang is sincere. Besides, Princess Longji is in love with her. Now the betrothal gift is also her sincerity..." Zhang Ru immediately advised.


    "Zhang Ru, are you the Minister of rites of the eastern Qin Dynasty, not the Minister of rites of Lu Qin? Where are you on? Lu Yang asked you to persuade me? What good did he give you? " Wang Xiong yelled.


    On the study, a group of officials suddenly dare not speak.


    Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile: "I haven''t seen LV Yang yet!"


    "What are you doing here to protect LV Yang? I haven''t sold my daughter yet Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Zhang Ru immediately bowed down: "Your Majesty forgive me. It''s not Lu Yang who asked his minister to be a lobbyist. It''s...!""Who is it?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "It''s Princess Longji!" Zhang Ru said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Xiong:


    "Zhang Ru, you promise not to mention me!" Outside the study came the angry voice of Princess Longji in the corner.


    Zhang Ru had a bitter smile on her face. At the moment, she didn''t know what to do. The Minister of rites was so eloquent that she didn''t know how to speak.


    Wang Xiong: "I''m sorry!"


    Although Wang Xiong didn''t like to confuse marrying his daughter with giving away territory, after some persuasion from LAN Liyan and others, Ying Sihai came to talk with Wang Xiong in person. After all, Wang Xiong did not stop the couple from being together.


    The two heavenly realms where LV Qin was located were completely incorporated into the eastern Qin Tianting. A group of officials were constantly busy, and they were running for the eight heavenly realms of Eastern Qin.


    The harem of the eastern Qin Dynasty was officially filled.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, each of the four palaces has its own queen.


    After spring, Su Qinghuan!


    After summer, ye Hechi!


    Autumn, blue from the flame!


    After winter, Zhou Tianyin!


    Perhaps we all know that the amount of robbery is imminent, and there is no jealousy among the girls, which does not disturb Wang Xiong''s final preparation for the war.


    Zhou Tianyin woke up early and was very happy to see Ji Niannian read nineteen times. He took Ji Niannian and pini to the wa palace and talked to Nuwa Niang for a long time.


    Su Qinghuan is helping Wang Peng pick out his daughter-in-law, which makes Wang Peng shy and run around.


    LAN Liyan is helping Princess Longji prepare for the wedding.


    All are busy.


    Only Ye Hechi, has not yet awakened! It is under the care of a group of powerful tigers. Wang Xiong often came to accompany him.


    "Oh, no, little carp will eat the prince of eternal night!" Ye helianjiang exclaimed.


    "What? Fourth, let you interrogate Prince Yongye and inquire about the situation of the ancient food clan. How are you doing this? No trial? " Ye Helian river was startled and angry.


    "I, I didn''t think of it. Little carp ate up the millions of eggs of ancient food clan that your Majesty gave him last time. Every day he came to play with me, I turned around and looked at the back. For a moment, he , I, I...! " Ye helianjiang wanted to cry without tears.


    "You don''t know little carp is greedy, you, you, you...!"


    Ye he Fengtian''s sons reproached each other for a while, but Wang Li secretly left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 24

    Deep in the universe, the vast star region inhabited by immortals.


    At the moment, nearly all living planets around the star field are swallowed up. There are countless star fragments floating in the sky, and countless black holes, which cannot be recovered for a long time.


    At this moment, Amitabha, Sakyamuni and Medicine Guru Buddha are stepping in the center of the universe. Around them, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats are flying in all directions, crossing a large area and flying in succession.


    "To the three Buddhas, we have checked it out. The living star field of the immortality clan has also been eaten up. Not one of them has been left, but all of them have been eaten up!" A Buddha looks ugly.


    The third Buddha looked at each other.


    "It seems that the ancient food clan has a secret method to detect the four sides of life and make sure that every life has been eaten before leaving!" The pharmacist Buddha looks dignified.


    "Amitabha, we have passed through 105 life star regions along the way. Wherever we go, all life in the universe is eaten up. They eat too fast!" Sakyamuni Buddha condenses the important way.


    "It shows that they have not only one way!" Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Not only one way?" Sakyamuni Buddha has a wonderful way.


    Amitabha appears in the palm of the Buddha Hetu Luoshu, as if for a while, and then look in a direction.


    At the moment, it''s more dangerous to eat the ancient world than to destroy the ancient world! All of them will arrive soon! " Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "What? No, isn''t it half a year before we get there? " The pharmacist Buddha was surprised.


    "Ahead of time, they are ahead of time!" Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Ahead of time? The Pangu world is not...! " Sakyamuni said in a deep voice.


    "The fastest army should have arrived in Pangu world." Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Arrived at Pangu world? Then...! " Check around a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats worried about Tao.


    "Take the last tranquilizer needle! I figured it out. It''s in that star Amitabha points to a huge sun in the distance.


    "I''ll do it!" When the pharmacist Foton rushed.


    "Boom


    The glazed pharmacist Buddha rushed into the huge stars.


    Countless heat surged in, and a group of disciples waiting.


    "Drink, this sea calming needle is so huge The pharmacist Buddha exclaimed from the stars.


    "Boom!"


    You can see that the huge star is shaking and shaking, and under the full exertion of the pharmacist Buddha, there is a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    The star explodes, exploding dozens of small star fragments. The central pharmacist Buddha holds a huge pillar of millions of miles in length, which is burning red and extremely hot.


    "The last sea calming needle? Amitabha, this sea god needle looks just big. Can you deal with the ancient food clan? " Sakyamuni Buddha has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know if we can deal with it, but it will certainly make the ancient food clan feel cold. Let''s go. We should go back. The army of ancient food clan should start to attack Pangu world." Amitabha said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    -------------


    Pangu world, Lingxiao Palace Square!


    Six months passed in a flash.


    On the square, there stands a huge stele in black and white. It was forged by Wang Xiong from the book of life and death. It has four characters: "above the sky".


    This is the covenant mentioned by Wang Xiong half a year ago.


    A large number of names have been written on this monument.


    Wang Xiong, Zhou Tianyin, LAN Liyan, Su Qinghuan, Ji Niannian, Wang Peng, Wang Longji, Wang Li, Su dingfang, etc.


    At this moment, Wang Xiong is standing on the Lingxiao Palace Square.


    Looking at one side of Hongjun, Nuwa Niang, Zhou Gonggong and others.


    Zhou Gonggong, with Sheng Si in his hand, has just signed his name on it. Standing in the crowd, he no longer has the edge of the past. From time to time, he looks at Wang Xiong, and occasionally his eyes flash with gratitude.


    "Hongjun and Nuwa, let''s name it. There are many things to do today, and Longji will come back later!" Wang Xiong looked at them and said with a smile.


    Hung Jun''s hand was blowing the dust and frowned slightly.


    Nuwa said with a sneer: "hum, Wang Xiong, you are really good at calculating. Three days ago, LV Yang married your daughter in Xianyang, and Ying Sihai invited the world''s strong men to watch the ceremony! It''s a huge event. Wan Long congratulated him. Ying Sihai held a big wedding ceremony for his son. You are not willing to be outdone today. You know that you can''t invite us. It''s just time for you to sign the covenant, and make a big noise for yourself? "


    "Today, Lvyang and Longji return home. Naturally, I can''t let Longji''s family be too lonely. Yes, I''m right. Today, who let me have such a daughter?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Nu Wa''s mother''s eyes glared: "hum, Wang Xiong, remember what you said. Pregnant Ni and Ji Nian got married at that time, so casually, I can''t agree. I have to make up a bigger one!"One side of Ji Niannian, pregnant Ni holding each other''s hands, showing a trace of bitter smile, for a moment shrink behind dare not talk.


    Since ancient times, empress Nuwa has been provoked by Hongjun and Sanqing, but she has never been reconciled with Taiyi, although she is different from the emperor Taiyi. I don''t know that pregnant neon is her own daughter. Now that I know, how can Wang Xiong compete?


    Not only to protect the pregnant neon, but also do not want to weaken Wang Xiong.


    "Well, Nuwa Niang, I''ll talk about it some other day. The Dragon guitars will arrive soon. I don''t want my niece to wait for your signature at this critical time." A woman spoke in the crowd.


    But blue from the flame next to standing a gold gauze woman.


    The woman is not the other person, is really emperor Jun''s wife, Xihe!


    Xihe held blue Liyan in his hand and looked at Nuwa and Hongjun.


    LAN Liyan''s previous life, Xili, was his sister. Over the years, Xihe has been practicing in the sun and never came out. If it was not for blue Liyan, even Wang Xiong would not have invited him.


    Xihe is the mother of LAN Liyan, representing emperor Jun. My sister''s daughter will naturally come to help support the scene.


    Although Xihe''s cultivation is not strong, no one dares to despise the emperor Jun she represents.


    Nuwa looked at Xihe and frowned. After all, she didn''t say much.


    A little bit of the monument.


    "Hum!"


    On the stele, the words "Nu Wa Niang" suddenly appeared.


    "Boom


    It seems that a blue light rushed directly into Nu Wa''s body. Nu Wa didn''t resist. The blue light entered the body and turned back to the monument. You can see that the four words "empress Nuwa" on the monument turned blue.


    "Hum!" Nu Wa gave a cold hum.


    In the end, only Hongjun was left.


    Hung Jun was silent for a moment and looked at Wang Xiong: "on the sky, can you protect the eternal death?"


    "In order to increase your determination, the book of life and death is integrated into the book of life and death. It is the root of Pangu''s connection with the universe. It is not so much to record your souls on this monument, but to record all of us in the universe road! Even if they die, the universe will not turn a blind eye to it! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Hung Jun pondered for a moment, nodded and put his hand in.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that Hongjun''s name is recorded on the monument again. Like Nuwa, the soul is recorded by "the sky above", and the name on the monument is famous in the world!


    "Is the gate of time and space ready?" Hongjun looks at Wang Xiong again.


    "According to what Prince Yongye said at the beginning, Prince yongdaytime will arrive in half a year, and the earth coordinates have been completely restored. After today''s little girl''s return to the banquet, I will open the door of time and space, and we will go to the earth together!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good!" Hongjun nodded.


    With a flick of the dust, Hong Jun stood aside.


    "Prince of eternal night? Wang Xiong, how can I not feel the smell of the prince of eternal night? " Nu Wa''s mother suddenly said.


    "Feeling?"


    "Yes, I can feel all the breath. Even if the only thing you destroy is the withered body, I can feel it. But after half a year, I can''t feel it? You won''t let the prince of eternal night go? " Nu Wa''s mother frowned.


    "How?" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    In the crowd, Wang Li seems to have done something wrong, shrinking behind his second brother Wang Peng.


    "And the prince of eternal night?" Nuwa asked.


    Wang Xiong didn''t know how to explain it for a while. When Wang Xiong had a headache, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the distance.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    But I saw a chariot coming slowly from Jiulong in the distance. Around us, countless honor guards urged the flowers to scatter all over the sky, and the immortal spirits and exotic incense were all around. It was a magnificent scene.


    "Welcome Princess Longji back to the door!" Wang Zhongyang roared.


    "Welcome Princess Longji back to the door!" Tiangong world countless rely on, along with the people also shout, sound shock heaven and earth.


    "Sing ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Tiangong world, countless Phoenix toward the team to meet and go.


    Ying Sihai''s son got married, and the scene was grand. Naturally, Wang Xiong was not willing to be outdone. He could not let his daughter lose face when he married his daughter. A grand welcome began.


    Tiangong world, instantly became a sea of great joy.


    In the Dragon chariot, Princess Longji leaned shyly against LV Yang''s arms. The couple, favored by Ying Sihai and Wang Xiong, are the most expensive couple in the world.


    -----------


    at the beginning of the grand return banquet in tiangongjie.


    Outside the sky, Shang hate also led troops to guard the void around Pangu world. Xia Siming came to watch the void in the universe.


    They sat on a star watching platform, chatting and drinking.


    "Lord Xia, Tiangong world is so busy now. You don''t have to stay here. Go back and have a look?" Shang hate said with a smile.Xia Siming shook his head: "I will not go. These two days, my eyelids have been jumping wildly, and I always feel uneasy."


    "According to what Prince Yongye said last time, it''s still half a year before the ancient food army comes. You don''t have to be so nervous!" Shang hate took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "Maybe I''m worried too much!" Xia Siming also took up the cup and said with a bitter smile.


    Holding the glass, Xia Siming looks at the distant stars.


    "I''m nervous because in my previous life, when I was commander in chief of mantra India world, I saw the disaster of destruction. At that time, the whole world of mantra printing was immersed in calm until a group of stars flew slowly into the distant sky, just like that!" Xia Siming points to the distant starry sky and laughs.


    However, just half of the smile, Xia Siming''s face suddenly froze up and his whole body was covered with hair. The picture in front of me is the same as that before the destruction of the world?


    "Coming, coming, the army of the ancient food clan is coming, they are coming ahead of time!" Xia Si Ming exclaimed.


    "What?" Business hate surprised way.


    "In the Western starry sky, a number of unknown planetary groups have been found, and they are coming straight to Pangea world!" A general came to report quickly.


    "Starry sky in the west? Isn''t that direction the eastern sky? " Xia Siming frowned.


    At the next moment, Xia Siming seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and suddenly saw that in another direction, there were still a group of ancient food clan armies flying slowly.


    Guided by stars, surrounded by a number of planets, carrying countless ancient food groups, they are rapidly moving towards the Pangea world.


    "Quick, inform your majesty that there are more than one group of ancient food clan troops coming!" Xia Si Ming exclaimed.


    "The highest alert, the highest level of preparation!" Shang hate to the generals around him.


    "Yes


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    The magic like fireworks bloomed on countless planets around Pangu world. The garrison troops on the major planets saw the signal at the moment and showed surprise.


    "The ancient food clan is coming, prepare for war ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All the planets are calling out the same voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 25

    Lingxiao Palace Square!


    Lu Yang and Princess Longji''s return banquet began, and the world''s powerful people came to celebrate countless, and the great Luo Jinxian gathered, which was unprecedented. Wanfeng, Wanlong flying, incomparably festive scene.


    "Father, mother, drink tea!" Longji and LV Yang offer tea to Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan.


    Bai Qi, Wang Jian and other escort teams, standing not far away, also showed a happy color.


    At the beginning of this moment, I finally saw that Mr. Fusu had a lover and he was married.


    Wang Xiong and LAN Liyan took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction.


    Just about to say something, Hong Jun in the crowd suddenly shrinks his pupils and looks up at the sky.


    Nu Wa''s mother also looked moved and disappeared in the same place.


    "Something happened to tianwai?" Su dingfang''s eyes glared.


    "Dad Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    "Whew!"


    A light and shadow fell from the sky.


    "Your Majesty, the ancient food clan is coming!" The Bull Demon King suddenly shot from the sky.


    "Whoa, whoa


    On the Lingxiao Palace Square, everyone was in an uproar.


    Hongjun, Nuwa, Su dingfang and Zhou Gonggong were the first to rush to tianwai.


    Wang Kai looked up at the sky and looked serious.


    "All officials in the East Qin Dynasty obey orders!" Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    Air transport cloud sea instantly spread Wang Xiong''s voice all over the world!


    "In ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty all drank loudly.


    "The ancient food clan soldiers came to Pangu world, and the officials in the eastern Qin Dynasty performed their duties conscientiously, did a good job in protecting the people, guided the people, and rushed to the shelters all over the country at the first time. Those who dare to make trouble will be killed without mercy! There is no amnesty for those who quit their jobs and are lazy about their duties! There is no amnesty for those who confuse people''s hearts and minds! " Wang Xiong said.


    "Yes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty stopped drinking.


    "Tell Pan Gu world, the people of the world!" Wang Xiong said again.


    Many people in the world look up to the sky. Some people know the terror of the ancient food clan, but others don''t care. However, Wang Xiong''s prestige has been established, and the people all over the world believe in him more.


    "The world of Pangu has reached the most critical moment, but it is not a fatal situation. Since Pangu began, we have been working hard! Pangu incarnated heaven and earth with his body, sacrificed himself with fearless will, and made us all mortals! Everyone is Pangu! Pangu is not afraid. Why should we? Although Pan Gu died without regret, we will never eat for food Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "We will never eat for food ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All over the world resounded the strongest cry of human beings.


    "Please all the people in the world, cooperate with the response mechanism of the eastern Qin Dynasty, wait for the dispatch of officials from all over the world, take refuge first, listen to the order of my reunification, and fight with foreign enemies together with me!" Wang Xiong said in a loud voice again.


    The voice again spread to the eight heavenly realms of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty commands ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Countless people drank loudly.


    For a time, officials all over the world opened the city gates, opened the large array, formed a large number of shelters, so that people from all sides poured into it. Everything seemed chaotic, but in order.


    Between heaven and earth, all human beings are united.


    After Wang Xiong told the world, he turned his head and looked at the people above the LingXiao palace.


    "Those who are not the leaders of the Tiangong realm, those who are under the level of seventeen of Daluo Jinxian will be stationed in Pangu world to cooperate with the common people and keep the peace of the common people. Those who are more than 18 levels of Daluo Jinxian will follow me into the tianwai fighting platform!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    For a moment, the heaven palace realm suddenly a piece of long drink.


    Although Zhou Tianyin, Su Qinghuan, LAN Liyan, and long Ji all look anxious and want to follow, at this moment, when Pangu world is still alive and dead, since Wang Xiong has ordered, it is natural that no change can be made.


    The women can''t do anything but stay in Pangu world.


    Wang Xiong and his party set foot on the sky.


    Tianwai, fighting platform.


    The position of this fighting platform was that of Zhongyue army before the Yuan Dynasty. However, the original fighting platform had already been destroyed. Now, a bigger fighting platform has been rebuilt.


    On the fighting platform, there are Hongjun, Nuwa, Su dingfang, Baiqi, Ji Niannian, Wang Peng, LV Yang, Zhou Gonggong and Wang Xiong! A group of the best.


    Around the fighting platform, there are many planets. On the planet, there are Shang hen, Si Xin, shebi Shi, Niu demon Wang, Yu Jin, Xia Siming, Wang Zhongquan, Hou Yi, Wang Jian, Meng Tian, etc., leading the army all the way.


    When Wang Kai arrived, tianwai''s defense had already begun.


    "Roar!" "Roar" "roar!"... "


    There are many armies standing on the big planets outside the sky. At the moment, they are all arranging the corpse ancestor''s Kirin array. Although its power is not as great as that urged by the four rigid ancestors, and the number of zombies is limited, but under the transformation of the masses, they have also formed a large number of Kirin formations led by a large number of troops led by Da Luo Jinxian, forming a huge Kirin with a power of 10 Between seven and eighteen."Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the roar, it seems that there are nearly ten thousand giant unicorns in the sky.


    Ten thousand unicorns roar, and Pangu''s world is very powerful.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the front of the fighting platform and looked at the distant planets coming from all directions.


    With Wang Xiong''s eyesight, it is natural to see that there are countless ancient food clans on the major planets.


    It''s like a leader of an ancient food tribe in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, millions of ancient food clan troops rushed to Pangu world, each one of them was thousands of feet in size, vast and incomparable.


    "Kirin array, attack!" Business hate a break drink.


    "Zun Ling!"


    In a flash, the large Kirin formation of all armies, like ten thousand unicorns, roared out.


    "Boom


    Millions of ancient cannibals collided with ten thousand unicorns, and the void was suddenly shaken. Countless planets were shaking.


    The first battle between the two sides started.


    The purpose of the ancient food clan is to eat the ancient world of compact discs. Pangu world''s purpose is to resist invasion, so simple. The friendship and resentment between the two armies is the relationship between eating and being eaten, and the most basic war did not cost much.


    At the moment, neither of them moved.


    In the distance, there are still many large armies of ancient food people who have not started. Wang Xiong and others are also searching quickly to find out which of these planets is the leader.


    Soon, Wang Xiong locked in a golden planet, above which stood the dense ancient food clan, countless golden scenery, extremely charming. In the center, there is a huge palace. There are three big characters in it.


    There are a lot of ancient food people standing in the square of yongdaytime hall. However, the first one is human. His face was broad, with golden hair and pupils, and he was wearing a gold robe, which was extremely dignified. Its huge sun, like a round of light behind it, can''t be illuminated by a round of light.


    This is the leader of the army, Prince yongdaytime!


    In front of him, there are countless subordinates.


    "To Prince yongdaytime, there is Pangu world ahead. Our pioneers have already fought with the creatures of Pangu world!" A man of golden armor respectfully worships the prince yongdaytime.


    Prince yongdaytime pondered for a moment: "are they all here?"


    "The princes who worship under the gate of Prince yongdaytime have arrived at the first time according to the order of Prince yongdaytime. At this moment, all parties have just sent us a signal to join us. At this moment, we should block the starry sky of all parties and prevent Pangu world from fleeing! Wait for Prince yongdaytime to make further orders The golden man said respectfully.


    "In other words, my soldiers are here! The other demigod princes still linger on the road? " Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "Yes Gold armour man respectfully way.


    "Ah, the prophet mentioned not long ago that this Pangu world would cause certain troubles to our ancient food clan. The prince who wakes up first will all come here. They are also full of complaints! Threat? Who can threaten me? Therefore, they lingered all the way, and didn''t think so! But I am different. My useless brother is destroyed Prince yongdaytime said coldly in his eyes.


    "What? The prince of eternal night? How could...! " Gold armour man surprised way.


    Prince yongdaytime looked at the battle of the vanguard troops in the distance and said in a deep voice: "according to the truth, eternal night is immortal. Let him destroy it? It''s impossible, unless the creatures of Pangu world rob the eternal Prince''s immortal fire! The eternal Prince of night


    "That...!" Jinjia man worried.


    However, Prince yongdaytime squinted at Pangu world in the distance: "did someone rob Prince eternal''s heart from my useless brother''s letter? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    A ferocious color flashed in Prince yongdaytime''s eyes.


    In ferocious, Prince yongdaytime, with his subordinates, looks at the distant world of Pangu. Soon, the eyes also locked on a huge fighting platform in the distance.


    Prince yongdaytime instantly saw the people on the fighting platform, and locked in the king.


    Because, in the letter from Prince Yongye, there is a portrait of Wang Xiong. He married the reincarnation of the eternal Prince and gave birth to a son?


    Seeing Wang Kai''s face, Prince yongdaytime''s eyes were full of ferocity. The eternal prince, who can''t ask for it, is taken down by a piece of food? You have a son of a bitch?


    Far away, Wang Kai also locked in Prince yongdaytime. For a moment, they looked at each other, their eyes full of evil spirits.


    Perhaps feeling Prince yongdaytime''s ferocity, a group of subordinates also turned their eyes to the distance. Suddenly I saw the huge fighting platform.


    It is obvious that all the people on the platform are the strongest in the world.


    Strongest? It depends on who you are facing.


    The ancient food clan has destroyed the strong men of several eras. They have long cherished the invincible heart, and the strong people on the fighting platform are just more delicious food.The Jinjia man who had just reported suddenly saw Wang Xiong, and also remembered the letter sent back by Prince Yongye. Of course, he understood Prince yongdaytime''s resentment against him. The golden man''s eyes are bright.


    "Prince yongdaytime, his humble position is daytime nine. He is willing to capture Wang Xiong and send him to Prince yongdaytime for disposal." Gold armour man respectfully way.


    Prince yongdaytime looked at his subordinates in front of him: "daytime nine, you have just been promoted to nineteen, and you have just become prince of day nine! Can you take him? "


    "More than half a year ago, day 10 led a million troops to join Prince Yongye to seek the chance to be promoted to the 19th grade. Unfortunately, he also fell here, and Prince Yongye once mentioned that Wang Xiong was far less than the 19th grade. This is only half a year ago. His humble position is sure!" He said respectfully.


    "Prince yongdaytime, day eight wish to go, capture Wang Xiong!"


    "Prince yongdaytime, six vows to capture Wang Xiong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, several gold armour men around the road.


    Prince Zijiu''s face changed: "brothers, with the help of Prince yongdaytime, you have reached the level of 19 for many years, and you have made countless contributions. Let me give you the credit this time!"


    In the ancient food clan, the emperor was promoted to Prince in the 19th grade. However, there was still a gap between the prince and the prince. Although it was not convenient to call them "Lord" again, they were loyal to the prince and did not feel that they were equal to Prince yongdaytime.


    "Day nine, go!" Prince yongdaytime said in a deep voice.


    "Yes There was a flash of excitement in Prince daynine''s eyes.


    Get up, step, the day nine Prince of instant straight away to the distant battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 26

    Tianwai battle platform!


    Hongjun, Nuwa and others have also found the yongdaytime Palace on the gold planet in the distance, and even found Prince yongdaytime looking at Wang Xiong with fierce anger.


    There are so many people in the fighting platform, but Prince yongdaytime only looks at Wang Xiong so fiercely?


    "Wang Xiong, you can really pull hatred! Oh Nu Wa looked at Wang Kai and gave a sneer.


    Because here, Nu Wa shows the strongest breath. According to the truth, she should be the most serious opponent of the ancient food clan. But the leader of the ancient food clan in the distance is only staring at Wang Xiong? This makes Nu Wa''s sense of existence drop greatly, quite angry in the heart.


    "Dad, the first wave of ancient food clan charge, blocked?" Wang Peng''s eyes brightened.


    Wang Xiong looked at the battlefield carefully.


    Thousands of Unicorns charged, and the corpse ancestor Qilin, who led the army, was more numerous, just like the king of Kirin, who led thousands of Unicorns to fight.


    Unexpectedly, they blocked the army of millions of ancient food clans, and used one as a hundred to deter the void.


    The first wave, indeed, was blocked.


    "The first wave is just a pioneer exploration of the ancient food clan! You can''t count it! " Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the distance, Qilin, the ancestor of the dead, roars and shakes the void. He smashes and explodes a large number of ancient food clans around him. It seems that the Qilin army is winning every day and will launch a counter offensive.


    Just at this moment, in the distance, from the entrance of yongdaytime hall, an ancient food clan flew out. The ancient food clan, dressed in golden armor, turned into an ancient food clan with thousands of feet. The whole body was full of ferocity. Just the breath would shake the void and crack around.


    "That''s nineteen?" Ji Niannian''s face sank.


    "Prince daytime nine is invincible!"


    All the way, there was a cry of support.


    Prince daytime nine looked at the battlefield in front of him, and with a cold smile, his body swayed, leaving a shadow.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Under a series of loud noises, a hundred of the dominant Kirin suddenly flew out. Prince Tianjiu appeared in front of Qilin, the largest corpse ancestor, with a blow.


    "No! Be careful He exclaimed with astonishment.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the corpse ancestor Kirin exploded out and a large number of zombies were injured inside.


    There is a huge gap between the power of eighteen and the weight of nineteen.


    "Prince daytime nine is invincible!" Countless ancient food people roar.


    "Prince of the day nine?" Wang Xiong squinted.


    I saw that Prince daytime nine punched the corpse ancestor Qilin with a fist, showing a slight sneer: "it''s really unbearable. I don''t know how Prince Yongye fell down!"


    As he spoke, Prince diurnine''s eyes were fixed on the fighting platform. His body was shaking and turned into a dark shadow, and he rushed straight.


    Even in this universe, the nineteen fold cultivation is also a terrible speed across the star field, which is approaching in an instant.


    The kirins along the way have no time to stop them, and the armies of dragons and phoenixes on the surrounding planets have just reacted, and it is too late.


    As soon as day nine comes up, he shows up in front of the prince.


    This blow is not only to take down Wang Xiong, but also to destroy the fighting platform, so that the whole Pangu world immediately loses the combat effectiveness of the leader.


    "Wang Xiong, die!" At nine o''clock in the day.


    With one punch, a huge black hole appeared in the void. To devour and destroy everything in front of him, Wang Xiong, who was the first to bear the brunt, was locked in nowhere to escape.


    Looking at the day nine fist gang fight, Wang Kai''s eyes are cold, no action. But at this moment, Wang Peng, the son of Wang Xiong, stepped out.


    When Wang Peng stepped out, his body quickly expanded and turned into Pangu''s body. His upper body clothes were burst instantly, revealing the explosive muscles like a dragon, and a fist met the fist gang of day nine.


    "Chaos begets Pangu!" Wang Peng roared.


    "Boom


    Only when a large void burst and the surrounding array was fully opened, could the armies on the major planets be kept clear.


    The fierce Prince of the day nine was beaten out.


    At this moment, the battle between the two sides came to an abrupt end.


    Millions of pioneers of the ancient food clan, shocked as if they had forgotten to make a move. Under the flag of an ancient food clan, they immediately backed back.


    At the same time, Shang hate waved the flag at the right time, and all of a sudden, ten thousand Kirin retreated one after another.


    No one thought that the battle of nineteen heavy began so soon. At this moment, ordinary Kirin naturally gave up the battlefield to them.


    For the day nine was beaten by Wang Peng, distant ancient food clan although there is consternation, but still calm.


    "Roar, what are you? Nineteen? Are you also a Pangu cell? " The king of the day stares at the prince.


    "I am Wang Peng, the second crown prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty! What are you? " Wang Peng stepped forward.


    "I am the prince of the day nine, the worst Prince of the ancient food clan, and the prince who is about to take your head!" In the sneer of Prince Tianjiu, he pounces on Wang Peng again.Wang Peng was cold in his eyes and took a step forward: "the three thousand heavenly ways show the universe!"


    Step by step, from the void under Wang Peng''s feet, it seems that there is a circle of aperture, a circle of a circle spread out, as if the whole starry sky covered in general.


    Prince daytime nine stepped into it, instantly entered the scope of this aperture, and came to Wang Peng in front of him at a terrible speed.


    "Boom


    Wang Peng hit him again.


    "No way. How can you see it at my speed? Come again In the middle of the day.


    "Boom


    The day nine shoots at a terrifying speed, so fast that many people can''t see its body shape.


    In a flash, the starry battlefield seemed to have hundreds of shadow of the nine days, each of which rushed to Wang Peng from a different angle.


    "What a fast speed!" Ji Niannian in the distance changed her face.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Wang Peng''s speed is also very fast, and every time he hit the day nine in general, he beat him to fly again and again, making his body hollow and vomit blood. That terrible power, accompanied by dazzling explosion, made both sides of the battle stare.


    "The speed of the nine princes by day is faster than the prince of eternal night? Much faster? " Bai Qi frowned.


    "Wang Peng''s three thousand heavenly way realm, entered it perfectly, there was no dead corner, really achieved the effect of Pangu turning into invincible! Indeed, it has the potential of Pangu! " Hong Jun praised it.


    Wang Peng stood still and beat Prince Tianjiu to fly upside down, which made him angry.


    At the entrance of yongdaytime hall, a crowd of Prince gilded looked coldly into the distance.


    "Day nine? I have told him that it is useless to pursue speed blindly. Once someone finds a way to restrain himself, he will be vulnerable! Now, have you met your opponent? Strength is not as good as people, you can only make a fuss A prince of gold armour said coldly.


    Prince yongdaytime said in a deep voice: "the day nine has just reached 19, but he has not realized the true meaning of strength. With absolute speed, we can sweep a thousand troops against eighteen heavy forces, but we can only passively rush about with such great strength."


    "Prince yongdaytime, the man said he was the second prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, nineteen? Not in the letter from the prince of eternal night A prince asked.


    "The second prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Peng? Hum, his strength is good. His domain is similar to that of Pangu in the distance. It seems that he learned from Pangu? Pangu? If he doesn''t create the world, it''s not a worry for him to do so! " Prince yongdaytime said calmly.


    "But Wang Peng''s strength is so great!" A prince''s way.


    "I''m not only powerful, but I''m not as fast as you are!" Wang Peng roared in the battle.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang Peng dashed into the daytime nine. This time, he did not stand at the same place, but immediately bumped it into the sky. At the same time, he flew all the way against him and went straight to yongdaytime hall.


    "Boom


    Almost instantaneously, it was not far from the yongdaytime hall.


    "What?" Countless ancient food people exclaimed.


    "Asshole!" Day nine is more angry.


    However, the power is not as strong as Wang Peng. Wang Peng threw him backward and exploded to a distant planet.


    Wang Peng, with the power of Pangu''s body, glared in his eyes. He stepped in front of Prince yongdaytime and slapped him with one hand.


    "Pangu breaks through Hongmeng!" Wang Peng roared.


    Taking the palm as an axe, it is like Pangu''s hand holding the sky axe and chopping at the prince yongdaytime. The void around him has already been torn apart. Many ancient food people have no time to rescue him, and other princes beside Prince yongdaytime have changed their faces.


    None of the princes thought that Wang Peng was so bold that he killed Prince yongdaytime directly and attacked him secretly? Although the princes are not afraid of the terrible power, some of them are too late to attack. They are about to kill Prince yongdaytime.


    However, he saw a slight smile from the corner of his mouth, his right hand out and his forefinger flicked gently. There is a finger flick vigorous Qi in the void.


    "Boom


    Wang Peng flew out of the void several times faster than before.


    "Poof!"


    In the middle of the air, Wang Peng spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body twisted for a while, and smashed into the distant fighting platform.


    "Second brother!" Ji nianian jumped forward in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Niannian pushes forward with all her strength, smashes a large void, and slowly stabilizes Wang Peng''s figure. Until he retreated to the fighting platform, Wang Peng just withered down. The whole body presents crimson purple, the body injury is not tragic.


    "Peng ER!" Wang Xiong worried.


    "Poof, I''m ok, Dad, the child is incompetent, which worries Dad!" Wang Peng said with a bitter smile.


    Su dingfang was angry to rush up, but Hongjun put out his hand to shake the dust. A large number of snake vines bit Wang Peng''s body.


    "Hongjun, what are you doing?" Su dingfang glared.


    The snake vine bit Wang Peng''s body and sucked a lot of purple liquid from his body. Wang Peng''s complexion was much better.


    "This is Prince yongdaytime''s fingertip fire poison. If it is not extracted as soon as possible, it will destroy all the strength elements in Wang Peng''s body. Now it''s OK, Wang Peng can cultivate himself!" Hong Jun explained calmly."Finger fire poison?" They all looked at Xiang Hongjun in surprise. How does Hong Jun know?


    Hongjun did not explain, but looked at Prince yongdaytime in the distance.


    At the moment, all people have not tasted from the finger of Prince yongdaytime.


    Wang Peng, how ferocious is it to beat Prince Tianjiu in a scurry? How can Pan Gu''s body, which is so powerful and powerful, not be able to resist the power of his fingers in front of Prince yongdaytime?


    Beat Wang Peng with one finger?


    At the same time, Wang Xiong, Nu Wa, Su dingfang and others finally understood why Pangu chose to create the world.


    Is a prince of the ancient food clan so terrible?


    "Wang Xiong? Was that your son with the eternal prince Prince yongdaytime looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    For a time, in addition to the sound of self-healing of space, there was silence all around, only the voice of confrontation between Prince yongdaytime and Wang Xiong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 27

    "Wang Xiong? Was that your son with the eternal prince Prince yongdaytime looks at Wang Kai coldly.


    For a time, in addition to the sound of self-healing of space, there was silence all around, only the voice of confrontation between Prince yongdaytime and Wang Xiong.


    "My son Wang Peng, do you care so much?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Prince yongdaytime squinted: "indeed, I don''t need to care more. Anyway, all of them will die soon."


    "Prince yongdaytime, day eight, please fight!"


    "Day six, fight!"


    "Fight in the daytime!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the prince of eternal day, a group of nineteen powerful men began to speak one after another.


    "Is that nine nineteen over there?" Su dingfang breathes cold air from his mouth.


    You know, on the stage of fighting today, only Wang Xiong, Hongjun, Wang Peng, Ji Niannian, Su dingfang, Baiqi, LV Yang, and the unfathomable Nu Wa are the only ones.


    On the stage, there are only eight peerless strong men.


    On the other hand, the nine marshals under Prince yongdaytime are all 19 heavy, not counting the prince himself.


    "Not only there are ten over there, but there are ten around." Nu Wa''s mother squinted.


    However, in addition to the army of Prince yongdaytime, there are also ten armies around. On every planet, there are all kinds of princes. Although they are not as loyal to Prince yongdaytime as others, they are obviously waiting for the orders of Prince yongdaytime. And Prince yongdaytime is the general leader of the ancient food clan army.


    "Twenty nineteen?" Lu Yang took a cold breath.


    There are countless ancient food families with the weight of 18, and the ancient food clan with the weight of 17. Now, including the prince yongdaytime, there are 20 princes with the weight of more than 19. What a terrible power.


    No wonder, Pangu thought that he was not enough to deal with the ancient food clan. He would rather sacrifice himself to create more powerful people.


    At the moment, the princes have obviously seen through Wang Peng''s way of fighting. If they are not afraid, they will be so active.


    All are waiting for the order of the prince of eternal day.


    Prince yongdaytime squinted at the distant fighting platform: "don''t waste time!"


    "Well?" All the princes looked at the prince of eternal day.


    However, Prince yongdaytime stepped forward.


    "I have never underestimated my opponent. Moreover, the prophet has also stressed the danger of this Pan Gu world. How can I be careless? The previous trial of day nine has proved everything. So, next, you should do your best! Don''t be careless at all Prince yongdaytime said in a deep voice.


    "Yes All princes should drink.


    Wang Xiong and others on the opposite side also have a heavy face. Should Prince yongdaytime go all out?


    In his cold eyes, the prince of yongdaytime stepped forward two steps, and the light wheel behind his head, like the bright sun, slowly floated up into the sky, growing bigger and bigger, like a round of sun, emitting endless brilliance.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, a large area of the surrounding star fields were illuminated.


    Seeing that round of Haori liftoff, all the ancient food people had a meal, as if they had guessed something, showing a color of excitement one by one.


    "Watch out for that Haori!" Hongjun''s pupil shrank.


    "What do you know?" Nu Wa Niang looks at Hong Jun curiously.


    "Mirage, the last cosmic era, Prince yongdaytime created a fantasy with that round of Haori! In the last cosmic era, most of them died in the illusion Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "Fantasy?" And they said in surprise.


    "No, it''s a dream! It''s not an illusion Wang Kai''s face suddenly sank.


    Because the dream world of Wang Xiong''s eyebrows is stacked and fluctuating, as if feeling a homologous impact.


    "Dreams? Dreams of dreams? " Nu Wa''s mother did not understand.


    "Be careful, everyone. In the dream, it is the same as the reality. Once the consciousness dies in the dream, the flesh will become a corpse." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" They were surprised.


    Wang Kai''s eyes are cloudy and sunny. For dreams, Wang Kai will also display them. However, his dream magic power is not strong enough after all. At this moment, Prince yongdaytime''s Haori flight, Wang Xiong knows that his dream world is better than himself!


    "You know a lot about it. Did the eternal Prince tell you?" There was a flash of jealousy in the prince''s eyes.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    "This is my magic power, my dream power. Of course, it has another name, parallel universe!" Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    "Parallel universe?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Parallel universe, open ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The prince of eternal day glared and cried.


    "Boom


    That round of Haori broke out again. It was like a dream light wave, rushing towards everyone.


    "Careful, quick, close to each other!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.As soon as the dream light wave appeared, Wang Kai knew that it was terrible, because his dream world actually curled up and couldn''t resist.


    "Wow


    In a flash, the light waves of the dream rush to all directions of Pangu world. In a moment, you can see the light wave, and all the troops of Pangu world disappear in an instant.


    Ten thousand unicorns, no more!


    Wang Xiong, Hong Jun, Nu Wa and others on the fighting platform suddenly disappeared.


    It''s gone. In an instant, it''s all gone.


    All of a sudden, the universe is quiet, and the world is quiet.


    The prince yongdaytime held the huge sun in his hand, and exerted his terrible dream magic power.


    Even ordinary princes are swallowing and salivating at the moment.


    It''s so terrible. Wang Xiong''s group of 19 strong men is gone in an instant?


    "Prince yongdaytime, what about the group of nineteen? What''s more, the Pangu garrison is gone? " A prince in the distance said in surprise.


    "I put it all into the parallel universe!" Prince yongdaytime said in a deep voice.


    "Parallel universe? Dream power? You have a dream. Is there a whole universe in it? " The prince in the distance inquired in horror.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that in the last era of the universe, Prince yongdaytime opened up a parallel universe, which was so powerful that all the 19 heavyweights in the vegetation world at that time were almost completely destroyed. It turns out that such a powerful parallel universe was opened up and all of them were involved in it? They have no resistance. Is this parallel universe the same as ours? " Another Prince inquired.


    "This time, I did not open up a parallel universe, but four!" Prince yongdaytime said in a deep voice.


    "Four parallel universes?" The princes said in surprise.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve put the 19th generation of Pangu world into the parallel world. If you can''t win any more in today''s Pangu world, don''t blame me for your contribution!" Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "Yes Nineteen princes answered.


    "Attack Pangu world!" In the day the prince roars.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Numerous ancient food clan army, with a group of 19 heavy princes, stride straight to Pangu world.


    "Boom


    Pangu world''s Guardian boundary, originally full of holes, now where can resist the invasion of the ancient food clan, suddenly burst into explosion.


    For a time, the army of ancient food clan went straight to Pangu world.


    And Pangu world, some of the strong are also guarding the city, anxious to wait.


    In particular, Zhou Tianyin, LAN Liyan, Su Qinghuan, long Ji and others are waiting for the safe return of their relatives, and they are praying in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise, as if the sky exploded in general, countless ancient food clan, rampant into the sky.


    "No, the ancient food clan broke through the defense line of Pangu garrison? No way Zhou Tianyin exclaimed.


    "Wang Xiong, Wang Xiong!" Blue from the flame, Su Qinghuan is showing the color of panic.


    So many ancient food people entered the world of Pangu, did not the front line be lost? If the front line is lost, then the garrison is all over? So!


    The girls looked at the Qiyun sea above the Tiangong boundary. At the moment when Wang Xiong was put into the parallel universe, the Qiyun sea in the eastern Qin Dynasty collapsed.


    The collapse does not mean the death of the emperor. Maybe the emperor was too far away from the world of Pangu. But now, with the collapse of Qi, the army of the ancient food clan has entered the world of Pangu, and Wang Xiong?


    The women showed a look of panic, while Pangu world''s most powerful people showed anxiety.


    "All cities and towns, open the big array in an all-round way, all the people, speed up their refuge in the city, fast, fast, fast...!" Countless shouts were heard all over the world.


    -------------


    outside the sky, the gate of yongdaytime hall.


    Prince yongdaytime didn''t go to Pangu world because it was very difficult for him to urge the four parallel worlds at the same time. He had to make full use of this round of Haori.


    The cold dew of his eyes urged Haori to look at the empty fighting platform in the distance.


    At the moment when the dream light wave appeared, Hong Jun seemed to have seen this kind of dream light wave. He made a reaction at the first time and stepped next to Nu Wa.


    "What are you doing?" Nu Wa''s eyes glared and saw Xiang Hongjun''s dust entangle his arm.


    "Hoo!"


    The light waves swept by, and they only felt the light and shadow around them changed. Many people around them disappeared.


    All the defenders around were gone, and only Hongjun and Nuwa were left on the fighting platform.


    "What happened just now?" Nu Wa''s eyes narrowed, and the road was heavy.


    Nuwa suddenly had a bad premonition. Wang Xiong, Bai Qi and others were gone?


    In the distance, there are many ancient food clan armies, all of which are here.


    "Welcome to the first parallel universe! This will be the place where you will bury your bones! " Prince yongdaytime sneered."The first parallel universe?" Hung Jun looked around with a heavy face.


    "Parallel universe? Are we in a dream now? Are these fake? " Nu Wa''s face suddenly moved.


    "no, as like as two peas." the parallel heaven''s forces are just the same as the outside. That is to say, next, we must deal with all the ancient food people here. Once you fail, you and I will die here. "" two, " Only kill them, can we break through the dream and return to reality Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "Are they all true?" Nu Wa frowned.


    "It''s true, Prince yongdaytime. He''s stronger than the last universe. He can open up more than one parallel universe at the same time! Be careful Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "Oh?" Nuwa looked at Prince yongdaytime in the distance.


    ----------


    when the light wave of the dream flashed, Wang Xiong also felt the danger at the moment and understood that it was inconvenient for people to separate at this time, so he immediately waved his hand and pushed them together.


    Ji Niannian, Zhou Gonggong, Bai Qi, and LV Yang were pushed to a place by Wang Xiong, and instantly entered the parallel universe. With them are Pangu world defenders.


    The public did not know the situation, but found that some people were missing from the fighting platform.


    "Where''s my father?" Ji Niannian exclaimed.


    "Welcome to the second parallel universe!" Prince yongdaytime stood in the distance and sneered.


    ---------


    Su dingfang had been holding on to his grandson Wang Peng, but suddenly he was flashed by the light of the dream. Suddenly, he found that all the garrisons around him were gone, and only himself and Wang Peng were left on the fighting platform.


    "And the others?" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "Welcome to the third parallel universe!" Prince yongdaytime stood not far away and sneered.


    --------


    Wang Xiong pushed Ji Niannian and others closer to increase their chances of survival. However, he went to catch Wang Peng. Unfortunately, he was not able to catch Wang Peng, but was flashed by the light waves of the dream.


    The next moment, Wang Xiong found that all the people around him had disappeared. He stood alone on the fighting platform, facing countless ancient food people.


    "More than one dream world?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Welcome to the fourth parallel universe! Wang Xiong, you are really bad luck. Everyone else has a company, and you are only yourself? Ha ha ha Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 28

    First parallel universe!


    "Kill!" Prince yongdaytime, a cold drink.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar, countless ancient food people rushed to Nuwa empress and Hongjun Daozu.


    In addition to Prince yongdaytime, there are nineteen nineteen and nineteen, who are also the first to arrive in front of Nuwa and Hongjun.


    Hongjun didn''t make a move. Instead, he took a step back and hid behind Nu Wa. Nu Wa was very angry. When he saw that the ancient food clan attacked him, how could he not fight back?


    "Snake out ~~~~~~~~ Nu Wa stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    With Nuwa as the center, 19 giant snakes suddenly emerge from the sky and collide with a group of 19 heavy snakes.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"... "


    In an instant, there are ten princes flying backward under the impact of the giant snake.


    The twenty color light wheel blooms on the side of Nu Wa''s body, and Nu Wa suddenly shows his towering power with one enemy.


    "Oh? Is it really twenty? " The prince''s eyes narrowed in the distance.


    "Well, how about twenty?" Prince yongdaytime then showed a sneer.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Nu Wa was blown out by the impact and broke a lot of void before stopping. Astonished to see a crowd will fly their own left nine ancient food clan.


    But just now the day one, the day two to the day nine, the formation of the force is too big, will Nuwa empress collide and open.


    "Twenty? impossible! How could you be twenty? " Nu Wa''s mother glared.


    "Roar!" The princes came again.


    "The venom of ten thousand snakes!" Nu Wa stopped drinking again.


    "Hoo!"


    Innumerable poisonous gases sprang out of the sky, and from the inside, countless poisonous snakes ran into a number of princes.


    Under the powerful force of Nuwa, the ten princes flew into the sky again. Moreover, the Viper bit the big princes. For a time, all the princes were poisoned with blood blisters all over their bodies. As if the original Prince of eternal night replicates poisoning general, 10 all poison into the heart and lung.


    However, the nine day marshals joined forces to form a battle array. The power converged on daytime. The power of terror tore up the void, and the snake venom and snake were all crushed. Once again, Nuwa was in front of Nuwa, and Nuwa could only smash it with one hand.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Nu Wa flew back and forth again, crashing into Pangu world behind her. You can see that under the huge impact, the huge Pangu world broke into pieces in an instant, and Pangu world was in a scream.


    "You, you? I''m twenty. Why! " Nu Wa exclaimed.


    In front of the nine day Shuai, Nu Wa even suffered a series of heavy injuries. Just now, Nu Wa was in pain. A face of surprise and anger to nine day Shuai.


    "Prince yongdaytime has taught us that the Jiuhe battle array is not comparable to that of you. Today you will surely die!" Nine days handsome but excited cry.


    "Twenty? Some of you are twenty? Otherwise, even if it''s nine and nineteen, it can''t be my opponent''s! " Nu Wa glared.


    "No, they are all 19 heavy, the five strongest, but 19 peak, not 20!" Hongjun''s voice rang out beside Nu Wa.


    "What do you say?" Nu Wa glared.


    I''ve been twenty times as strong as nine nineteen.


    "That''s the fact. Nuwa, nine of them, with the power of battle, have increased their power countless times. It''s really mysterious. That''s how they killed the most powerful people in the world of vegetation in the last universe era." Hung Jun''s face was gloomy.


    "Hongjun, you will say, why don''t you do it? Are you a man? You''ve been hiding behind me, and you''re not going to do it? " Empress Nuwa is also very angry.


    I have fought with the ancient food clan twice just now. Hongjun is really shameless. He has the cheek to hide behind him. He has no intention of doing anything. If you help me share a little bit, I can deal with it more.


    "Me? I''m a plant, snake and rattan. I''m only a new member of the 19th power. I''m not their opponent Hong Jun said simply.


    Hongjun simply said that he couldn''t fight, so he hid in the back?


    Nu Wa looks at Xiang Hongjun in an incredible way.


    "You, you didn''t do it. How do you know you''re not an opponent? If you and I work together, we can defeat them Nu Wa said angrily.


    Hung Jun shook his head: "remember what I told you just now? In the last cosmic era, the strongest in the vegetation world died in their hands! And I am the strongest in the world of vegetation


    "You, what do you say?" Empress Nu Wa''s face changed.


    "Well? The strongest in the world? You are...! " The prince of eternal day in the distance was also surprised.


    Hongjun looked at Prince yongdaytime coldly: "Oh, Prince yongdaytime, otherwise, why do you think I know you so well?"


    "You? How can you live to this age? How did you do it? " Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "Like you! However, you are swallowing all the life of a universe era and seizing the chance of its long life. But I, with a wisp of remnant thoughts, take advantage of the universe era life to split up the weak body, and then slowly collect all the plants, trees and real dragon''s big resentment, until now! " Hong Jun said in a deep voice."And this way?" Prince yongdaytime stares at Hongjun.


    "I''m the only one who can survive in the universe Hongjun said coldly.


    "No wonder you''ve always been mysterious. Are you from the last universe?" Nu Wa Niang was surprised.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Pangu came here to create the world, why only trust me?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    Nu Wa''s face flashed. In the past, countless people didn''t understand. Suddenly, they all understood why Pangu trusted Hongjun and asked him to help take care of Pangu''s world. It turned out that Pangu knew Hongjun''s identity.


    "Ah, it''s you? It seems that you haven''t recovered to the peak yet. Just like you, in the last universe era, we can kill you. Now, we can do the same! " Nine big daytime handsome sneers.


    Hung Jun shook the dust, showing a sneer: "not necessarily!"


    "What do you say?" Nine days handsome show disdain way.


    Hongjun looked at Nuwa: "empress Nuwa, can you trust me?"


    "What do you mean?" Nu Wa doubted.


    "You know, you have already achieved twenty fold accomplishments, are you inferior to them?" Hongjun said calmly.


    "You didn''t say...!"


    "That''s right. I mean, they have a powerful battle array. They are extremely powerful. Even if you are not the opponent, you are twenty. Your defeat is not only for this reason, but also for your own strength!" Hongjun said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Nu Wa''s eyes glared.


    "I''ve played with them, and I''m familiar with them. Listen to me. I''ll deploy your strength, control your body, and turn defeat into victory." Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "You still want to manipulate my body? Hongjun, you dare to say anything! " Nu Wa glared.


    "You will agree!" Hongjun said calmly.


    At the moment, a group of princes again toward Nuwa, Hongjun.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Pangu world in the center of the battlefield was smashed. Nu Wa flew backward again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Hongjun still hides behind Nu Wa.


    "Hongjun, you old man, you will hide behind and calculate! Poof Nu Wa vomited out a fresh blood curse.


    "This is the best way and the only way! Nuwa, you are twenty, but the others are not. If you drag on, others may die! " Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "They die? What does it matter to me? You think I care about them? " Nuwa wiped the corners of her mouth and glared.


    "Boom


    There was another shock, and Nu Wa''s mouth vomited blood again.


    "They? You may not care, but what about pregnancy? " Hongjun stares at Nu Wa.


    "You...!" Nu Wa''s face became stiff.


    "you see as like as two peas in the world, all in parallel, all of them are fake, and of course, they are the same as real ones, but I want to say that in the real world, there are still a group of identical real people. They should attack the Pangu world at the moment." Hongjun said, staring at Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa''s eyes were staring, and her eyes were startled and angry. Now threatened by Hongjun, Nu Wa is not depressed.


    "Hongjun, listen up. If you control my body, count on me, me, I Hum, Fuxi will not let you go! " Nu Wa said maliciously.


    Although Nuwa was a threat to Hongjun, she compromised.


    "Let''s break the parallel world first." Hong Jun said with a smile.


    While talking, the hand whisk suddenly threw to Nuwa, countless whisk silk suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, and in an instant, she wrapped up Nu Wa.


    "Boom!"


    Nu Wa''s body turned into a thousand feet in size, covered by countless poisonous snakes, just like a vast field of poisonous snakes.


    Hongjun stepped on Nuwa''s shoulder and sat cross legged among the snakes. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes covered Nuwa''s body. Nu Wa did not resist, as if she had lost consciousness in an instant. Hongjun manipulated the huge power in Nu Wa''s body.


    "Hum, I could kill you once, but now I can do it again. Die!" The nine day Marshal came straight forward again.


    "Roar!" In the distance, the ten princes came straight.


    Numerous ancient food clan armies are also flocking to destroy Nuwa, which is covered by ten thousand snakes in the center.


    Hongjun looks at the ancient food clan that rushes around, showing a slight smile.


    "The power of twenty is not used in this way. Nuwa, I want it like this!" With a cold smile, Hongjun manipulates Nu Wa''s body.


    As you can see, Nu Wa''s hands emerge from the snakes and pinch out two extremely complicated fingerprints.


    "Grass and trees grow in the belly of snake vine!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    Taking Nuwa as the center, a circle of twenty colored light waves spread in all directions. It swept all the ancient food people in an instant."Hum!"


    In an instant, countless ancient food clan''s body shape came to a meal.


    "What?" Exclaimed the nineteen princes, who suddenly felt a burst of abdominal distension.


    In the distance, some seventeen heavy ancient food people are even more round with their stomachs swelling, showing a painful color one by one. Suddenly, an ancient food clan opens its mouth in pain.


    "Ah


    But when he opened his mouth and screamed, countless vines came out of his mouth. All the vines were snakeheads, competing with each other, growing rapidly and splitting.


    "Boom


    You can see that the ancient food clan exploded, and countless snake vines burst out of its belly.


    The explosion was like a signal.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"


    The ancient food clan, one after another, exploded. In this star field, like fireworks, the ancient food clan exploded.


    One, ten thousand, one million, ten million ancient food people are exploding wildly.


    Numerous snake vines, as if all over the whole star territory general, dense, infinitely terrifying.


    Seventeen ancient food clan, explosion!


    Eighteen ancient food clan leader, explosion!


    Even the 19 heavy princes covered their swollen stomachs one by one, showing a look of horror.


    When the stomach is swollen, where can the nine daytime battle lines be used?


    Like a tsunami, the snake vines that spread all over the world rushed to the princes, even to the prince yongdaytime in the distance.


    Hongjun''s eyes were cold, because only Hongjun understood the terror of Prince yongdaytime.


    Nuwa is the first to enter the force of the twenty, but the prince yongdaytime, is not the first to enter the twentieth, I do not know how many billion years ago, he was 20.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 29

    First parallel universe!


    The endless snake vine exploded from the belly of a group of ancient food eating people, covering the sky and the earth.


    And the ancient food clan, also has the immortality magic power, fast recovery, but, this recovery speed, also can''t compare with the snake vine soaring speed, covering the sky, instantly submerged a star field!


    Nineteen ordinary princes were all involved in it, even covering their stomachs.


    Hongjun did not care about these ordinary princes. Hongjun knew that the most dangerous one was the prince yongdaytime.


    The rolling serpentine instantly drowned Prince yongdaytime. Hongjun manipulated Nu Wa''s body, and in an instant passed through numerous snake vines to get close to him. With his hands together, he just raised his right index finger and pointed to Prince yongdaytime, which was submerged by snake vines.


    "Ten thousand forces return to one!" Hongjun drank coldly.


    All the strength of Nu Wa is concentrated on that finger. The power of this finger is infinitely greater than the power of fist gang and palm gang. Because the same strength is concentrated in one point and on one side, the destructive effect is not the same.


    "Boom


    One finger braved the light of twenty colors, tearing up the void, and instantly came to the prince yongdaytime.


    The prince yongdaytime, who was drowned by the snake vine, suddenly opened his eyes and his golden pupils burst into dazzling golden light. He exploded all the snakes and vines around him. However, when the finger came, the prince felt threatened.


    "Wanli is one? It will be opportunistic Prince yongdaytime uttered a cold hum.


    "Boom


    One punch, Prince yongdaytime''s fist fiercely bumped into that finger.


    This finger is really too powerful. He stabbed Prince yongdaytime''s fist Gang into a hole, and his fist gang was sunk in.


    But, after all, the finger was blocked.


    "It''s useless to be opportunistic, twenty heavy? There are also differences in strength. If you are not strong enough, you can never overstep it! " Prince yongdaytime showed a ferocious sneer.


    "Boom Another fist smashed on Nu Wa''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Nu Wa was badly hurt and immediately spat blood.


    "Vulnerable!" Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    He looked at the emperor with a sneer.


    At the moment of seeing Hongjun Daozu, Prince yongdaytime''s sneer suddenly froze.


    Because at this moment, Hongjun''s breath is not at first entering the 19th grade, but at least the 19th peak.


    Even, there was a void crack behind Hongjun.


    "Are you clumsy?" The prince of eternal day exclaimed.


    However, he saw that the space-time crack behind Hongjun suddenly opened, a huge sky eye was blooming, and a burst of nine color light rushed out, instantly drowning Prince yongdaytime and piercing into his golden pupil.


    "Ah


    Prince yongdaytime instantly covered his eyes with a cry of pain.


    "If I don''t hide my clumsiness, how can I make you careless?" Hongjun said coldly.


    For a moment, the first parallel world was shaking violently. With Prince yongdaytime being attacked by Hongjun, he suddenly became unstable.


    Seeing the success of the attack, Hongjun naturally manipulated the seriously injured Nu Wa''s body to fight again. At the same time, the heavenly eye behind him lit up the universe.


    ----------------


    the fourth parallel universe!


    As soon as Wang Xiong got involved, he knew the situation.


    The vast parallel universe, as before.


    Does Wang Xiong not understand this dream world? But I didn''t expect that Prince yongdaytime''s dream world could be exaggerated to such a large scale.


    "Kill!" Prince yongdaytime roared.


    "Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Numerous ancient food clans came to fight against Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong suddenly turned into a giant with a cold hum, and the dragon shaped fist Gang met the prince in front.


    "Boom


    The prince who flew in front of him was knocked out.


    "What?" Exclaimed a crowd of the most advanced princes.


    "But so!" Wang Xiong has a ferocious smile.


    Rush forward.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    In a row, three princes were beaten out by Wang Kai''s terrible power. Until another six princes bombarded Wang Kai at the same time, they could not stand a stalemate with Wang Xiong''s power.


    Wang Xiong''s practice all the way made Pangu Zhenlong resentful. He was favored by the universe road of this era. His power was always invincible at the same level. It is not difficult to fight one or two princes of the same rank.


    However, at the same time, six princes shot, six nineteen heavy power, too huge, finally let Wang Xiong''s fist gang can not break open.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Wang Kai roared and turned into a blood dragon.


    The king comes to the world and turns into a blood dragon. His power reaches the acme.


    "Boom


    The six princes exploded again.The blood dragon roared and went straight to a group of ancient food clan. The tail of the dragon was fierce, and the empty space was broken. Countless ancient food people instantly burst into pieces, and the blood rushed straight to the blood dragon.


    The sea of countless ancient food people submerged the blood dragon, but the blood dragon just like a dragon into the sea, very happy, killing all directions.


    "Nineteen? But it has such power? It is really favored by the universe road of this era Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    "Kill!" Nine day Shuai suddenly formed a battle array and came to Wang Xiong.


    From the day a hand, a blow hit on the blood tap. The blood dragon''s face is ferocious, naturally fearless, crashing to.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, a vast space of void burst open.


    The blood dragon spewed out blood and flew upside down.


    "What?" Blood dragon exclaimed.


    "Wang Xiong, it seems that your strength is not enough! Ha ha ha Nine big day handsome laugh way.


    "Come again! Ang The blood dragon roared again.


    "Die!" The nine day marshals again.


    "Boom


    The empty space again exploded countless, nine daytime Shuai still stood in the same place, and Wang Xiong, once again exploded and flew out.


    "No way. How could it be so powerful?" Blood dragon exclaimed.


    Just now, I tried my best to attack, but I was not as good as the nine day battle?


    Wang Xiong didn''t know that in the first parallel universe, Nu Wa''s power of twenty was not as terrible as this battle.


    "Come again!" Nine big day handsome laugh way.


    The blood dragon''s face is ferocious, but it turns into Wang Xiong''s human form.


    At the moment, those ordinary ancient food clan princes are no longer the rivals of Wang Xiong. Now the most difficult thing is the nine daytime Shuai.


    Wang Xiong turns his hand and takes out Zhanlu sword.


    Zhanlu sword out, shining a universe.


    "Today, we will kill you here on behalf of Prince yongdaytime!" The nine day Marshal came straight forward again.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one!" Wang Xiong cut it out with one sword.


    This time, the shadow of a blood dragon appeared behind Wang Xiong. The power of the real dragon map of King''s presence in the world was naturally used. The sword of the son of heaven broke out in an instant with a dazzling light, which made the whole star field bright.


    At that moment, all the strength of Wang Kai concentrated on the blade, but it was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom


    At last, the battle line of the nine day commander exploded. In a moment, six half of them were cut by this sword, and the blood rushed to Wang Xiong.


    Won?


    Wang Kai did not care about the blood pouring into himself, but went straight to Prince yongdaytime.


    Because Wang Xiong knows that the most dangerous thing in the parallel universe is Prince yongdaytime. If he doesn''t die, he can''t go out at all. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He has to do it as soon as possible.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong once again killed Prince yongdaytime with the sword of the son of heaven.


    "Boom


    A light from the top down, suddenly cut to the head of Prince yongdaytime.


    Prince yongdaytime narrowed his eyes, stretched out his right hand and flicked his finger.


    "Boom


    The huge sword Gang exploded, and Wang Kai flew out of the sword.


    "Poof!"


    The force of the earthquake was too strong, which made Wang Xiong spit blood.


    "What a" eight wasteland and Six Harmonies ", I am the only one! This sword can cut any nineteen weights! What''s more, it''s the same as what I taught them. Unfortunately, nineteen is nineteen! You can''t cross this gap with this sword! " Prince yongdaytime disdains to say.


    Wang Xiong''s scalp felt numb.


    The sword of the son of heaven is not equal to Prince yongdaytime''s finger?


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looks at Pangu world behind him and strides straight into it.


    "The people of the East Qin Dynasty, I fight with the prince of the ancient food clan. The devil wants to destroy the world of Pangu. Please recite the heaven of Eastern Qin Dynasty long live, long live, borrow my strength!" Wang Xiong roared.


    However, Wang Xiong flew into the Tiangong realm of Pangu world, and the cloud sea of his heavenly palace realm did not respond. Wang Xiong can''t borrow strength!


    "Ha, my brother mentioned in his letter that what kind of" emperor''s three swords "was created by your Wang Xiong? It was the first form. Do you want to use the second and the third? Unfortunately, this is a parallel universe, not the original universe. The laws of the universe here are at my command. Ha ha ha ha Prince yongdaytime laughs.


    Wang Xiong could not mobilize the power of a country, let alone the power of heaven and earth.


    Can only rely on self power?


    Wang Xiong''s face suddenly changed.


    "You know, Wang Xiong! Put you alone in a parallel universe, I just want you to feel what despair is! Eternal prince, you can''t touch it, golden sword Prince yongdaytime, a cold drink.In the cold drink, the prince of yongdaytime put his hand up and chopped Wang Xiong with his hand as a sword.


    In an instant, a huge sword Gang appeared in the void, and went straight to Wang Xiong of Pangu world.


    "What?" Wang Xiong''s face changed and Zhanlu sword met him.


    "Boom


    With a loud bang, Prince yongdaytime''s golden sword is as powerful as a bamboo, destroying the sky and the earth, and cutting through the whole star field. You can see that Pangu world is suddenly split in two.


    Wang Xiong''s first move of the son of heaven''s sword, the sword Gang broke in an instant. Even Wang Kai was locked and couldn''t escape. There was a loud noise. Wang Xiong was split in half.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xiong is cut off!


    "Prince yongdaytime is invincible!" Countless ancient food people exclaimed excitedly.


    The twenty fold Prince yongdaytime is not comparable to Wang Xiong at all. He killed him in an instant, which made his eyes flash with ferocity.


    "Well? Wang Xiong is not dead? " Prince yongdaytime raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    However, Wang Kai in the distance was cut in two, not dead, but quickly grew half of his body, one became two.


    Wang Xiong''s immortal restoring magic power.


    The two princes each vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at the prince of eternal day in horror.


    The prince yongdaytime is so strong that he can only be beaten passively. No, he is killed passively.


    If it was not for the immortal restoring power, just a moment ago, I would be finished.


    Two princes, one holding Zhanlu sword and the other taking out Juque sword, rushed to Prince yongdaytime again without hesitation.


    Wang Xiong understood that this was Prince yongdaytime''s parallel universe. If you want to escape, it''s impossible. If you don''t defeat him, you will die. Although you are not the enemy, you can''t wait to die.


    "Kill! Eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one Two wangxiong roared and cut down at the same time.


    "You don''t know how to live or die?" Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    Put your hand in.


    "Boom "Boom


    The two princes burst out, spitting blood in the air. They were not in a mess. They were not their opponents at all.


    However, this time, after Prince yongdaytime beat the two princes, he looked at his palms with a heavy face.


    Because there is a wound in the palm of Prince yongdaytime.


    "Why? What''s going on? " Prince yongdaytime said in surprise.


    Was he hurt by Wang Xiong? No way!


    Two Wang Xiong vomited blood in a Leng.


    "Wound? Just now, was that hurt by the Juxing sword? Can the Juxing sword break through Prince yongdaytime''s defense? No, no, it can''t be the Tu Xing sword, so...! " Wang Xiong also found the reason quickly in the surprise.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong saw that there was a trace of black air on the Juxing sword.


    "Moral blackness? When I passed through Chuang Tzu, I mastered the power of the road? " Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    It''s impossible. In the past, moral blackness could not produce too much power. Therefore, Wang Kai used less and less, but he used it subconsciously just now, isn''t it?


    In order to test, Wang Kai suddenly rushed to the two princes not far away.


    "How dare you The two princes came up in surprise.


    "Zhanlu sword, noble and upright!"


    "Moral sword, black sword!"


    The two wangxiong fell down.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    The two princes suddenly screamed and flew out. The wounds on their bodies were drowned by Haoran''s righteousness and moral blackness, and their pain could not be restored for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t it work before? " Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "What is your cosmic road?" The prince of eternal day said in astonishment.


    Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "I have learned that Confucianism and Taoism are not the universe Road, but the thought road created by me. Although the power may be small, it is something that the universe has never had. And the immortality of the ancient food clan, relying on the universe Road, can also be immune to the damage of the universe Road, but not to the erosion of the ideological road? As long as the body is broken, its foundation can be damaged? Lao Tzu once mentioned in his last words that the spirit of Taoism can control the ancient food clan. This is the reason. No wonder Laozi could defeat a large number of ancient food clan troops with seventeen renovations, but I did not use the method of restraining the ancient food clan and used brute force against the enemy? It''s really stupid, ha ha ha ha, stupid! " Wang Xiong suddenly laughed.


    The thought road, can the ancient food clan have the stimulation harm?


    "Confucian Road, poetry, calligraphy, rites, music, spring and autumn! Kill yourself and become benevolent Wang Xiong, holding Zhanlu sword, stopped drinking.


    In an instant, Zhanlu''s will to kill himself and become benevolent broke out, forming a torrent of white light. Under the cluster of the rolling sea of Confucianism, it formed a vast power, and went straight to Prince yongdaytime.


    "Taoist Road, useless use, for great use! A happy journey Wang Xiong, holding the Juque sword, stopped drinking.


    In an instant, the Juxing sword was wrapped up by the rolling black air. A vast sea of black roads gushed out of this sword Gang, cut out a black river that connected with the sky, and went straight to Prince yongdaytime."What power is this?" The prince of eternal day exclaimed.


    "Roar!"


    The White River, Zhanlu sword into a white dragon, roaring!


    In the Heihe River, the Juxing sword turns into a black phoenix and sweeps across!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 30

    Pangu world!


    Zhou Tianyin, LAN Liyan and Su Qinghuan all changed their faces.


    "God, what''s the matter?" Everyone exclaimed.


    Without any movement, the ancient food clan army broke through the boundary of Pangu world, broke into Pangu world, and lost the front line? Are all the people on the front line dead?


    "Boom


    The ancient food clan who first arrived at Pangu world hit the earth with a bang. For a time, the earth and mountains shook in Pangu world, and countless sea water surged up into the sky.


    "No!" There were shouts and shouts from all over the country.


    It is the place of each city, and the border of the refuge is opened to the largest extent.


    The shelters all over the world are the "star array" arranged by the Ministry of work. The array of the major cities in the world has been linked with the stars all over the world, and it is a whole.


    Therefore, the ordinary ancient food clan didn''t break the boundary of each city in the first time.


    However, there are too many ancient eaters, and the terrible impact makes the whole world of Pangu shake and break apart.


    "Roar!"


    Each big city area, one by one by the big Luo Jinxian dispatch of the guard battle array, into the shape of Kirin, to resist the invasion of the ancient food clan.


    "Boom!"


    There is a roar in the world. These ordinary battle unicorns are a lot worse than those in the sky. How can they resist for long? It seems that all the big cities in the world will become the food of the ancient food clan.


    And a group of Nineteen Ancient food clan, is straight to the heaven palace boundary.


    "The breath of the eternal prince, there it is, quick!" The day flew over with one eye.


    "Nineteen? How could it be nineteen? No Zhou Tianyin glared and exclaimed.


    The women want to resist. In the face of the eighteen, people can resist some, but how can they resist the nineteen?


    The power of nineteen can smash Pangu world in an instant.


    Even if people have great ability at the moment, they are not enough!


    "The power of reincarnation!" Shouts Su Qinghuan.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and take all things as cud dogs!" Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    "Boom


    The two women formed their own boundaries to resist the princes.


    What''s more, the prince just took a picture of it, and everything turned into pieces. If it wasn''t for the eternal prince who was also in the Heavenly Kingdom, at the moment, the kingdom of heaven would have been shattered with one hand.


    At the moment of breaking all the shackles and making the Heavenly Kingdom about to break up.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was a sudden roar. Outside the boundary of the heavenly palace, a golden tiger suddenly appeared.


    The golden tiger pounced suddenly and flew out of the front of the prince and rushed to the high altitude.


    "Boom


    The huge impact caused the void to burst.


    "What? And a nineteen? " The day nine exclaimed.


    However, he saw that the golden tiger leaped out of the Tiangong boundary, staring at a crowd of Pro guards.


    "Ye hefengtian, has he passed the customs?" Blue from the flame eyes a bright.


    "Last time, Ying Sihai came to see ye he Fengtian and he Jianzhi shut down because they absorbed chaotic eggs. They nodded their eyebrows to help them break through as soon as possible! It''s a success. At this critical moment, ye hefengtian made a breakthrough because of Ying Sihai''s original guidance? " Su Qinghuan was also surprised.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The golden tiger roared, and the sky was filled with the shadow of countless golden tigers. Ye he was fierce in the sky and immediately killed him.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, there was a big bang, and the war roared up.


    However, one yehefengtian could not hold back 19 princes. What''s more, the nine days were so handsome that they could form a joint attack. Once they collided, yeh Fengtian ran into the sea.


    "Boom


    The earth''s crust has been pierced, and numerous cracks have suddenly appeared in the whole Pangu world.


    "How about Ying Sihai? Ying Sihai didn''t go to the fighting platform. Why didn''t he show up? " Zhou Tianyin said in surprise.


    At the moment, Pangu world will collapse at any time. Ying Sihai doesn''t go to the battle platform. At this time, do you still have to close down?


    Ye he can''t stop it.


    Even if ye he Fengtian can''t stop it, he has to stop it and rush over again.


    "Hum!" With a sneer from the commander of the nine days, the battle lines again line up and bombard Ye he.


    The other ten princes, however, took the opportunity to go straight to heaven.


    It seems that the Heavenly Kingdom is about to suffer again.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword light burst out from the heaven palace world, just like a sky rising to the sky. The prince in front of him had no time to resist it.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the front prince was cut in two by the sword, half of his body fell into the Heaven Kingdom, and half of his body was thrown out. The other nine princes had a meal."And a nineteen?" Exclaimed the princes.


    The world of Pangu, the 19 strong, did not all go out?


    "He Jianzhi?" The innumerable strong men in the Heaven Kingdom were suddenly in a state of ecstasy.


    However, he Jianzhi went out of the pass and stepped into the sky. A long sword was chopped at a number of princes.


    "Boom!"


    Although he Jianzhi could not defeat the ten princes with a fight of ten, he Jianzhi''s powerful fighting power blocked their progress.


    The light of the sword in the sky twinkles, and He Jian''s hand is holding a general sword, which is like Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth, chopping a number of princes, and it is more elegant than Pangu''s axe.


    Unfortunately, in the 19th heavy battle, the whole Pangu world was torn apart.


    "Where''s my leg, come back, come back!" The prince, who has just been cut off by he Jianzhi, exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    Below the waist, falling into the heaven realm, and then there is no feeling? It''s impossible. According to the truth, when you call, you can come back. No one can stop you. Why can''t you feel your legs?


    While resisting he Jianzhi''s sword, he''s face is burning and angry.


    "Where did the prince''s leg fall? Look for it Zhou Tianyin called.


    The prince''s leg fell into the Heaven Kingdom, so it''s gone?


    It''s not Zhou Tianyin who wants to help the prince, but the prince''s leg, which is also a hidden danger. We must suppress it as soon as possible, so as to avoid other situations.


    "Queen, it''s gone. The leg of the ancient food prince can''t be found!" Numerous officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty said anxiously.


    "How could it not be found? Where was it just now? " Su Qinghuan also called.


    "I fell into the back of the palace, in the summer palace, but...!" A group of officials said anxiously.


    It''s the harem. Who dares to break in? Only the maids and immortals can enter. However, a group of female immortals can not be found in the summer palace.


    Su Qinghuan, LAN Liyan and Zhou Tianyin head for the summer palace.


    In the summer palace, there was a cry of surprise, and the women rushed away.


    Soon see, Wang Li face innocent by a group of maids surrounded in the center.


    "Did you find it?" Zhou Tianyin said eagerly.


    "Find, find, but, but...!" A maid in court has a bitter face.


    "Where is it?" Zhou Tianyin glared.


    We''re all in a hurry. You''re halfway there.


    "For the third prince to eat, eat!" Another maid said boldly.


    "Er!" The three queens were stiff.


    "What do you say?" LAN Liyan looked at the maid with disbelief on his face.


    "It''s true. We all saw that half of the body still wanted to run here. Suddenly, the third prince came over excitedly and fell down. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed it. Look at the corner of his mouth!" The women pointed to Wang Li and said in horror.


    But see, Wang carp mouth corner still has a little prince''s blood. Wang carp immediately inhaled and swallowed it.


    The women looked at each other.


    "Little carp, you just ate half of the body of the ancient food clan prince?" Zhou Tianyin has a wonderful way.


    In the past, it was enough to eat the young eggs of the ancient food clan, but now, the prince of the ancient food clan can also eat it?


    "I, I, I...!" Wang Li looks aggrieved. Think people are blaming themselves.


    But Zhou Tianyin could not blame Wang Li, but showed an excited look: "little carp, do you still want to eat?"


    "Ah? Eat? But I dare not Wang Li was wronged immediately.


    "How dare you? If you like it, we''ll find it for you again! " Zhou Tianyin expected.


    "Last time, the fourth grandfather ate one, and I like it very much. But didn''t the fourth grandfather say that they can''t eat it? I, I, I dare not eat, and they are too powerful for me to eat! " Wang Li said incoherently.


    Four grandfathers?


    "Last time, ye helianjiang tried Prince Yongye and was secretly eaten by little carp? Can little carp really eat princes Su Qinghuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Do you want to eat those in the sky?" Zhou Tianyin points to a group of ancient food clans fighting for he Jianzhi.


    He Jian''s swordsmanship is very powerful, but the ancient food clan has the ability to live forever. Even if it is blown to pieces, it can recover quickly. What''s more, it can cut off the body.


    "Yes, they have fragrance. I want to eat it, but I can''t eat it!" Little carp worry way.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Ha ha ha, little carp, we help you eat, eat, eat!" Zhou Tianyin excitedly said.


    "With the sound of reincarnation, I send a message of congratulation to the sword!" Su Qinghuan was also surprised.


    In the sky, he Jianzhi is tired of fighting. All of a sudden, a shock comes from his ears, but it is Su Qinghuan''s voice.


    "Uncle he, cut off the prince of the ancient food clan and put his stump and arm into the Tiangong realm. There is a way to suppress it in Tiangong realm!" Su Qinghuan''s voice came.


    "Eh?" He Jian one Leng.


    But there''s no time to think about it now.


    "BoomHe Jianzhi suddenly cut off a prince''s arm and kicked it into the Heaven Kingdom when he was attacked by other princes.


    "Boom


    As soon as the arm entered the realm of the heavenly palace, it seemed as if he would struggle to escape.


    "Moral purple gas!"


    "The power of reincarnation!"


    "Sword of heaven!"


    All the women and Wang Feiyang all shot at the same time and restrained the arm.


    "Little carp, eat it!" Zhou Tianyin called.


    "Ah Hoo!" Wang carp ate happily.


    High above, a prince screamed: "ah, where is my arm? My arm doesn''t respond? It''s impossible! "


    "Boom


    Another Prince put his right leg into the kingdom of heaven. For a moment, the kingdom of heaven roared.


    Wang Li is a big mouth ring, was dragged by a group of people to eat, suddenly very happy.


    "Ah Hoo!" "Ah Hoo!" "Ah Hoo!"


    "Guzha Guzha Guzha......!"


    Wang carp ate very happily.


    In the high air, the ten princes who fought with he Jianzhi were fighting and fighting. Suddenly, they found something wrong because their body parts were decreasing, but they could not sense it. He Jianzhi was holding the upper hand at the moment.


    It''s impossible that he Jianzhi doesn''t have the upper hand. There are only one head left. Where is he Jianzhi''s opponent?


    In a twinkling of an eye, the first Prince''s head entered the Heavenly Kingdom.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The prince finally knew what had happened. Unfortunately, it was too late. His head was eaten in an instant.


    The rest of the princes were terrified and wanted to run away.


    "Now you want to escape? Is it too late? " He Jianzhi''s sword turned into a sword lotus, blocking their way to escape.


    One by one, the prince''s body was broken, and finally, all of them were eaten by the king carp.


    "Burp!" Wang Lei belched.


    "Wang Li, you are really a treasure. Ten princes have eaten it?" Zhou Tianyin said in surprise.


    "I, I can still eat!" Wang Li was immediately boasted of blushing, but also proud of the way.


    "Good, good!" All the girls were happy.


    At the moment, he Jianzhi didn''t help ye hefengtian, because now Pangu world is fragmented, and the ancient food clan army is about to completely destroy Pangu world.


    He Jianzhi sits cross legged. He pinches the sword formula with both hands.


    "The field of Kendo covers Pangu, and the lotus flower of sword opens, and the ancient food is trapped!" He Jianzhi stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi''s Kendo field instantly covered Pangu world. At the same time, countless sword lotus appeared in all parts of the world. The huge sword lotus instantly wrapped up a group of ancient food people who poured into Pangu world.


    "Roar!"


    The army of the ancient food clan is struggling with the sword lotus, and some of them have struggled out of the sword lotus. After all, there are too many sword lotus. Even if he Jianzhi uses the sword lotus move, every sword lotus cannot be powerful.


    He Jianzhi is not in a hurry, but quickly drags the sword lotus which can trap the ancient food clan to the heaven palace realm.


    "Oh, there''s food again!" Wang Li said in surprise.


    Open a mouth to inhale, that ancient food clan was immediately inhaled by the king carp.


    For the ancient food clan prince, Wang carp dare not provoke, but these ordinary ancient food clan, Wang carp can still open mouth can suck ah.


    "Do you feel it? The breath of the little carp seems to have reached the eighteen levels of the golden immortal of the great Luo? " Su Qinghuan said in a daze.


    "As good as his father! No, his father killed the devil and took the blood at most. The little guy didn''t let go of the belt bone Zhou Tianyin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Chi Chi gave birth to a little monster!" Blue from the flame is also bitter smile way.


    "We can''t say it''s a little monster. He''s our baby son, ha ha ha!" Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    The sadness of the women in Tiangong world is much less, and the ancient food clan in Pangu world has also been destroyed. There are more and more ancient food people being devoured by the king carp. He Jianzhi''s pressure is becoming less and less, so he can deal with more and more ancient food people.


    For a time, although the world of Pangu was destroyed and fragmented, the world''s most powerful people saw hope, and it was no longer the despair of the ancient food clan army.


    "We will never eat for food." I don''t know who called.


    "We will never eat for food ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ There was a roar all over the world.


    This is not a solemn and stirring cry, it is a cry of hope, all of us have called out their own determination. Because we see hope and hope that we will not be eaten by the ancient food people. Kirins from all over the world are also fighting hard to fight for the sentence "we will never eat."!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 31

    Tianwai!


    Prince yongdaytime held a round of Haori and opened up four parallel universes, which were used to besiege the powerful in Pangu world and let a large army of ancient food clan attack Pangu world.


    Originally, everything was in order. After all, the victory was just around the corner.


    As soon as the army of the ancient food clan entered the world of Pangu, the 19 color boundary outside the world of Pangu collapsed and the interior became turbid. Then, there was a loud noise inside, but the nine day commander, with his battle array, blasted through Pangu world and beat out a giant tiger.


    "Oh? In Pangu world, there are still 19 weights in it But Prince yongdaytime revealed a little surprise.


    In the past battles, when was the other side''s world not as if it were facing a big enemy and went all out, but the Pangu world was weird and still had cards?


    "The world of Pangu, which cannot be hidden, will be destroyed today." Prince yongdaytime is extremely proud.


    Urging Haori in his hand and stabilizing the parallel world, Prince yongdaytime''s face gradually became ugly.


    This is the real prince yongdaytime. In the four parallel universes, there are four dream incarnations. Prince yongdaytime can naturally reach the parallel universe.


    "What? Wang Peng, who was just abandoned by one of my God killing fingers, has his kung fu recovered? And, is that his grandfather? Become a monkey? Third, in the parallel universe, how can... " Prince yongdaytime squinted.


    In the third parallel universe, there are only Wang Peng and Su dingfang.


    Two nineteen, Prince yongdaytime didn''t take it seriously.


    Even, they were beaten and retreated by a group of princes.


    But I don''t know why, they are more brave than before.


    "Su dingfang? There are actually three cosmic eras of resentment blessing? In my parallel universe, the stronger the Vietnam War? No way. What capital does he have? The stronger the Vietnam War Prince yongdaytime a face puzzled way.


    "Hum!"


    Prince yongdaytime suddenly trembled. Although he was standing in the real world, Su dingfang, the third parallel universe, seemed to produce a strange force, which actually penetrated into the reality.


    "No, no, that stick, there''s something wrong with that stick!" The prince of eternal day exclaimed.


    "Boom


    There is a hole in the void, but it is the needle of the sea god. It seems that it pierces the void from the third parallel universe and comes to the reality. However, in the next moment, it shrinks back.


    "This stick, I remember, is it him? Is it his weapon? Definitely! Fixed weapon, fixed sea god needle Prince yongdaytime''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    In the eyes of Prince yongdaytime, there was a sudden uncertainty.


    "The third parallel universe, all princes, all ancient food clans, at all costs, destroy Su dingfang, seize the sea god needle in his hand, at all costs!" The prince of eternal day drank.


    This cheering also made the same sound come from the third parallel universe. For a time, the fight of the third parallel universe became more and more fierce.


    Prince yongdaytime''s face was gloomy: "in the ancestral land of our ancient food clan, there is a mural painting in the temple, which depicts the biggest enemy of the ancient food clan in the past. With a stick that runs through the universe, the ancient food clan almost went to extinction! But, after all, the owner of the stick. Definitely! It must be defeated by our ancient food clan. It will be destroyed! However, the needle of the sea god disappeared in the universe after it was put to death. For countless years, my ancient food clan has been looking for it, but it has not been found. It is actually here, actually here


    "Sea god needle? This stick in Su dingfang''s hand is also called the sea god needle? Gu Yongye, you waste, you have been too long to forget the murals in the temple? As like as two peas, you don''t care about it, do you report it? Waste, waste The prince of eternal day said in astonishment.


    Looking at the third parallel universe, Su dingfang waved the sea god needle and narrowed his eyes.


    "Su dingfang''s pin is countless weaker than the one on the temple mural. Maybe this is the reason why people don''t notice it! However, Gu Yongye, can''t you study it more? Hum, Su dingfang''s accomplishments are still increasing with the weakened version of the sea god needle The prince''s face is ferocious.


    "Well, you can use that battle array to suppress Su dingfang. OK, kill him, kill him! And Wang Peng, yes, die together Prince yongdaytime looked forward to it.


    "What? When Su dingfang saw that his grandson was going to die, he went crazy? The three big resentments on the body are burning. They burn themselves to complete the Su dingfang? No, be careful The prince of eternal day exclaimed.


    "You bastards, you bastards, you deserve to die, and let Su dingfang break through to 20? How can he break through, asshole, asshole The prince of eternal day said in astonishment.


    Third, the encounter of the parallel universe makes Prince yongdaytime extremely angry.


    The war, which was once a victory, turned out to be worse and worse.


    What makes Prince yongdaytime more depressed is that not only the third parallel universe, but other parallel universes have also suffered the same reversal. Although both sides are in a losing battle situation, the scale of victory is gradually shifting towards Pangu world.


    The prince''s face was extremely ugly: "as the prophet said, Pangu world is a real evil gate, a real evil gate!"In the four parallel universes, Prince yongdaytime can no longer intervene, but can only look at the Pangu world in front of him.


    After a period of impact, Pangu world has been fragmented, as if to be completely broken, the interior is also a cloud, can hear the roar, but do not know the internal situation.


    On the other side, the nine day Shuai chases and kills the giant tiger. The giant tiger seems to be fleeing, but it seems to be specially designed to hold him down.


    "What''s wrong? What are you doing on Day1? Dawdle Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    The nine days of chasing Ye he Fengtian in the distance are handsome.


    "Prince yongdaytime, this tiger demon is shameless. If we want to go to Pangu world, he will attack us secretly. As soon as we turn around and kill him, he will run away!" Day a wry smile way.


    "Roar!" Ye he roared to the sky.


    Obviously, the purpose of Yehe Fengtian was to prevent them from entering the Pangu world.


    Ye hefengtian knows that he Jianzhi has passed the pass, and that the nine day Marshal''s entry into Pangu world will certainly cause great damage to Pangu world, and I don''t know where Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong have gone. Now Pangu world can''t stand the ups and downs and can only hope on he Jianzhi.


    "He''s holding you back? Did something happen in Pangu''s world... " The prince''s face sank.


    At this moment, a small commander of the ancient food clan flew out of Pangu world.


    "Help, help, Prince, help!" That ancient food clan panic way.


    "What''s the matter?" A cold voice in the day.


    "Eat, eat, eat. Help!" The little commander of the ancient food clan said in horror.


    "Have you eaten all of them? Do you eat all the creatures in Pangu world The prince of eternal day is calm.


    Pangu world there must be the most powerful, you must be held back, but, as long as you eat Pangu world life, also calculate the gas in my heart.


    "No, it''s my ancient food clan army that was eaten. They are demons. They even eat my ancient food clan!" The little commander of the ancient food clan was frightened.


    The nine day Marshals


    Prince yongdaytime:


    The princes haven''t turned their heads for a while. What''s the situation? Ancient food people were eaten?


    "Who was eaten, you repeat?" Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "All our armies have been eaten. Now, nearly 20 million troops have entered the world of Pangu. None of them can survive. They have eaten all of them. They have run fast in their humble posts, but they have not been eaten! Come on, help my brothers The little commander of the ancient food clan said in horror.


    "Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about? We are the only ones that eat other creatures. Who can eat us? We have 11 eras of immortality! Who can eat us? " Exclaimed the day.


    "It''s true...!" The little commander said in horror.


    It is also in this speaking Kung Fu that a huge sword lotus blooms beside the little commander.


    "No, don''t catch me, help, Prince, help!" Exclaimed the little commander.


    However, Jian Lian immediately wrapped it up, and then dragged it into Pangu world and disappeared instantly.


    The princes suddenly looked at each other and felt something wrong.


    But at this moment, where the sword lotus just bloomed, he Jianzhi, dressed in a white robe full of blood, stepped on another sword lotus and appeared outside the sky.


    "He Jianzhi, how is Pangu world?" Ye he shouts to the sky.


    He Jianzhi looked at Ye he Fengtian, who was covered with blood, swollen eyes and blurred flesh and blood, solemnly said: "tiger ancestor, thanks to you for holding us back this time. The ancient food clan in Pangu world has almost been wiped out, and the remaining people are no longer worrying about it!"


    "OK, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK!" Ye he Fengtian spits blood and laughs.


    Although the world of Pangu is fragmented, the crisis of Pangu world has been resolved, and there are only ten princes outside?


    "Impossible, impossible, Pangu world, only two nineteen heavy, how can we achieve such a result?" Exclaimed the day.


    "The eternal prince, are they trying to make a fuss? Who left the strongest people in Pangu world, while those who were previously brought into the parallel world by the prince are the weak? " Daytime two asks anxiously.


    Just in the daytime, the two words have just dropped.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the void, as if some barrier of time and space was torn, and countless snake vines came out from the inside.


    I saw that Nu Wa, who was covered with blood, and Hongjun, who was covered with blood, fell out from the inside.


    "A parallel world is broken? They beat everyone in it? " The day two exclaimed.


    In a parallel world, there are all the armies of the eternal prince. Only kill all the ancient food clan, can escape, and kill all is not so easy, because the ancient food clan can be revived.


    They broke a parallel universe and escaped?


    "Poof, Hong Jun, you bastard, I''ll lend my body to you. Do you treat my body like this? Every time I''m seriously injured, I''ll hold on to it. Poof, Hongjun, you old man, poof, poof...! " Nu Wa was badly injured and swore at Hong Jun in the process of vomiting blood.Hongjun was also hurt, with a ferocious scar on his brow. Obviously, Hongjun''s struggle to separate himself from Prince yongdaytime in the first parallel universe was also a failure.


    "Poof, Nuwa, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Can you come out without me?" Hongjun is spitting blood in the eyes of Nuwa.


    "You...!" Nu Wa is not appreciative, and still looks at Xiang Hongjun with resentment.


    After all, they were seriously injured, but they escaped.


    "It seems that we were among the first to get out of trouble?" Hongjun coughed his mouth blood and said with satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 32

    "It seems that we were among the first to get out of trouble?" Hongjun coughed his mouth blood and said with satisfaction.


    "Boom


    Not far away, the void burst into pieces again. It was the needle of the sea god that smashed the void. Su dingfang and Wang Peng were all injured and rolled out of the void.


    Obviously, the fighting was too fierce.


    "Grandfather, are you ok? You killed Prince yongdaytime?" Wang Peng said weakly.


    "Cough, thank you for holding him down. Now, he is dead!" Su Ding Fang vomited blood and said.


    As soon as he finished, Su dingfang''s face changed, for there was a good prince yongdaytime not far away.


    "You''re not dead?" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    "You broke the third parallel universe?" Prince yongdaytime looks ugly.


    Not far away, Hongjun Daozu was also suspicious.


    She and Nu Wa can break a parallel universe, that is because Nu Wa is twenty heavy, and she has a certain understanding of the parallel universe.


    How can su dingfang and Wang Peng come out? And only a little bit slower than yourself?


    All of a sudden, Hongjun saw a faint light of twenty colors around Su dingfang.


    "Twenty? Su dingfang, did you break through to 20? Cough Hong Jun was surprised.


    Su dingfang didn''t pay attention to Hongjun, but looked at Prince yongdaytime in disbelief.


    "Why, it seems that your breath is stronger than the one just now?" Su dingfang looked ugly.


    "Cough, cough, what about the others? Dad? Brother Wang Peng cried.


    "They are trapped in a parallel universe and can''t get out!" Hong Jun coughed and explained.


    "No way out? It''s impossible. How can they not come out? We''re not...! " Wang Peng said anxiously.


    "Do you think it''s easy to come out like us?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void burst open again not far away.


    "Another parallel universe is broken?" Nu Wa coughed blood and said in surprise.


    However, LV Yang, who was covered with blood, was the first one to come out. Then, Bai Qi, who was full of blood and flesh and blood, came out first. However, Bai Qi, holding a long knife, remained at LV Yang''s side.


    There was a lot of blood on the white blade.


    "Is that the blood of Prince yongdaytime? Did Bai Qi kill the prince of eternal day Hongjun squints at Bai Qi, who comes out of the distance.


    Bai Qi and LV Yang came out, not paying attention to others, but looking at the empty hole again.


    "Ji Niannian, if you die, you can''t be reborn! Zhou Gonggong tried his best to hold down Prince yongdaytime and asked us to do something at the same time. After all, we broke the parallel world. You should be grieved. You are in the safety of Pangu garrison. Don''t stay in it! " Lu Yang sighed and looked into the void hole.


    "Grandfather, grandfather ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Inside came the roar of Ji Niannian.


    The internal void collapses. After Ji Niannian shouts, she flies out with a sad mood.


    A total of three nine color Phoenix flew out, three nine color Phoenix, all huge, each back, there seems to be a space, inside is the wounded Pangu garrison, the former Pangu garrison, the former battle line Kirin, all broken.


    One by one they were badly injured.


    "Who''s dead, brother?" Wang Peng was worried and asked again.


    "I was the one who was damned. We trapped Prince yongdaytime and let Bai Qi cut the sword. But even if I was to be burned clean, it was my grandfather who finally pushed us away. He was burned to ashes by Prince yongdaytime''s flame. He died in order to save us. Grandfather, how can I explain to my mother? What do you want me to tell Grandma? " Ji Niannian mourned.


    One side was rescued by Ji Niannian Xia Si Ming is also injured.


    "Your Highness, Zhou Gonggong is saving himself. Don''t be sad!" Xia Siming sighed.


    "Self redemption?" Ji Niannian looks at Xia Siming.


    "Yes, I can understand Zhou Gonggong''s feeling. The more he did too many wrong things, the more he left life and death out of his mind. You feel that you can''t explain to Sheng Si after winter. Zhou Gonggong had the same idea before. If you are dead, he will not be able to communicate with Dong Hou and Sheng Si. This time he goes to justice with generosity, and he will die willingly." Xia Siming explained.


    "But...!" Ji Niannian is still sad.


    "Boom!"


    The internal space-time collapses, and obviously the second parallel universe collapses.


    Just at the moment of collapse, there was a sudden sound of Fengming inside.


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "What sound?" Everyone looked at the empty hole.


    However, in the collapse of the second parallel universe, countless black dust quickly gathered and turned into a huge black phoenix shadow. At the same time, countless black flames surrounded the burning."The flame is the real dragon complaining?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "The Phoenix shaped dragon is complaining. On me, the black one is..." Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "Ming Feng? The real dragon of the fifth universe Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "I know, there are two big resentments about the Phoenix shaped real dragon. One is on Ji Niannian''s body, and the other is the deep Phoenix shaped dragon resentment?" Lu Yang''s eyes brightened.


    "The big resentment of the Phoenix shaped dragon is destroying itself, just like my three real dragons. They destroy themselves and complete the host!" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "Self destruction, complete host?" Lu Yang looks at Su dingfang.


    "Yes, the great resentment of the real dragon is also a huge force. They don''t have much consciousness. However, they have their own will to complain. They choose their own recognized hosts and expect the hosts to complete their will. Now, the host Zhou Gonggong is dead. This ghost Phoenix shaped dragon big resentment helps him revive?" Su dingfang looked at the empty hole.


    "Rebirth of Nirvana?" Ji Niannian also has a bright eye.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the shadow of the phoenix of the black flame collapses and opens, and all the forces pour into a black phoenix egg condensed by black ashes in the center.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The black phoenix egg broke, and a huge breath came out.


    "Sing!"


    A black phoenix spreads its wings from the egg body and rushes out of the empty hole in an instant. Then turned into pale Zhou Gonggong.


    "Me? I''m not dead? " Zhou Gonggong looks at his body in surprise.


    Just now I was burned to ashes by Prince yongdaytime''s flame? What, how did you get back to life?


    "Nineteen? Zhou Gonggong, did you break through to 19? " Bai Qi was also surprised.


    Zhou Gonggong inspected himself for a moment: "yes, I have broken through and exhausted all the remaining chaotic power of Fuxi. Nineteen? Ha ha, this is the real nineteen


    "Grandfather, it''s very kind of you to survive." Ji Niannian is a great joy.


    "Brother, what are you happy about? Where''s dad? Where''s dad? " Wang Peng, however, roared.


    Wang Peng roared, and everyone''s face changed.


    "Wang Xiong didn''t come out?" Pale, his face sank.


    "He''s trapped in a parallel universe!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Xiong is still trapped?" All the people were anxious.


    "However, looking at the appearance of Prince yongdaytime, Wang Xiong should be OK!" Hong Jun frowned.


    Hongjun instantly judged that Wang Xiong was trapped in a parallel universe.


    Prince yongdaytime specially uses a parallel universe to deal with Wang Kai. But now he still holds that round of Haori, and his face is dignified. Obviously, he can''t do anything about the parallel universe for a moment.


    "Wang Xiong alone?" Nu Wa''s face was ugly.


    Which one of you is not a companion? Even if he was the first one to come out, he cooperated with Hongjun and got out of trouble in the fierce battle. Now, Wang Xiong alone, although he has not come out, has made Prince yongdaytime frown?


    "My father is trapped in it. My father is in danger. I must kill the prince yongdaytime!" Ji Niannian''s eyes stare.


    "Kill!" Lu Yang, Su dingfang and others stopped drinking.


    Almost at the same time, Ji nianian changed into three, two into a huge nine color Phoenix, collided with Prince yongdaytime. The third Ji Niannian, holding the Seven Star Longyuan sword in his hand, chopped out with one sword.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Ji Nian read a break.


    This is the sword technique of Professor Wang Xiong. Ji nianian also uses the Seven Star Longyuan sword to cut it out.


    "Pangu opens the sky!" Wang Peng replaced his axe with his hand and went away.


    Even though Wang Peng was weak and seriously injured at the moment, he did not hesitate to save his father.


    "The real dragon in the world! Moye sword Lu Yang stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Lu Yang also made every effort to cut down a sword to save Wang Xiong, the Lord of Mount Tai.


    "The sword kills the world!" Bai Qi cuts through the void with a knife.


    "Sea god needle!" Su dingfang smashed it with a stick.


    "The eye of heaven opens again!" Hongjun naturally said. After death, the sky eye suddenly bloomed and opened, although the eye was broken, but still a flash of divine light shot away.


    "Unity of all forces" Nu Wa stopped drinking.


    With the body seriously injured, Nu Wa learned the method previously taught by Hongjun and gathered her strength to point to Prince yongdaytime.


    "Pull up the mountain, the spirit is overwhelming!" The work cloth sword of the Zhou Gonggong also suddenly cut out a sky light and went straight to Prince yongdaytime.


    "Ten thousand swords break one!" In the distance, he Jianzhi also chopped with a sword.


    In addition to Ye he Fengtian, who was seriously injured by the nine day commander, all those who were more than 19 heavy all tried their best to attack Prince yongdaytime. Among them, there are Nuwa and Su dingfang, the two most powerful men in the world.


    Even if they are seriously injured at the moment, they all have killed Prince yongdaytime in the parallel universe. At this moment, they are confident that with joint efforts, they will surely be able to kill Prince yongdaytime."Prince yongdaytime, be careful!" Nine days Shuai screamed to rush, but was dragged by Ye he Fengtian sneak attack.


    Prince yongdaytime held the round of Haoran and looked at the power of destroying heaven and earth cut by all sides, and his mouth showed a sneer.


    "What you have dealt with before is just my dream separation. Do you really think you can challenge me? By you? Drink Prince yongdaytime sneers and stares in his eyes.


    In the buzz, Prince yongdaytime coagulates a spherical transparent border around him, and instantly meets the powerful men''s attack.


    "Boom


    The power of terror hit the sphere boundary on Prince yongdaytime''s body surface. The spherical boundary trembled suddenly, and all of them were blocked down. The shock wave broke up a large number of star regions, including the golden planet at the foot of Prince yongdaytime, all exploded and everything exploded.


    However, the prince of yongdaytime, standing in the spherical transparent border, is safe and sound.


    "Two, twenty-one?" Nu Wa''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    In the middle of the day, the prince is ferocious.


    In a flash, Ji Niannian, Wang Peng, LV Yang, Su dingfang, Baiqi, Hongjun, Nuwa, Zhou Gonggong and he Jianzhi, all of the world''s top strongmen, all of them exploded.


    "Boom


    "Ah"


    in the scream of the crowd, a large amount of flesh and blood were blown out of the body, and the blood splashed everywhere.


    "Twenty one? No Ji Niannian exclaimed in her vomiting of blood.


    "It''s called demigod power!" Prince yongdaytime shakes a group of strong men and sneers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 33

    "It''s called demigod power!" Prince yongdaytime shakes a group of strong men and sneers.


    In the middle of the air, a group of Pangu world''s strong men, blood splashed all over the body, bone and flesh smashed countless, finally stabilized the body shape, a vomit blood in horror.


    "Demigod power?" Ji nianian stares at Prince yongdaytime.


    "Twenty one? He''s twenty-one? " Lu Yang also glared.


    With one blow, he defeated almost all the top players in Pangu world.


    How can we fight?


    Even Lian Hongjun is at a loss.


    Not to mention defeating Prince yongdaytime, that is, the transparent border in front of Prince yongdaytime can''t be broken, and can be shocked by the border. How can we fight?


    "Hong Jun, aren''t you insidious? What do you say? " Nu Wa coughed blood and cried.


    Hongjun had no mind to refute Nu Wa''s satire, but his eyes were fixed on Prince yongdaytime.


    Su dingfang was covered with blood, his hands were numb, and his face was also ugly. Just now, with all his strength, he could not break the transparent border. How can the prince yongdaytime fight against him?


    All of them were seriously injured, but now they are even more injured, and the prince yongdaytime is still intact.


    "Twenty one heavy?" Su dingfang''s eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "Hum, Pangu world? It is much better than the vegetation world, but it is not as exaggerated as the prophet said? That''s all! " Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    The crowd clenched their fists as if they were going to move forward again.


    "You, you can''t even break my border. Do you want to die again?" Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    "We will live and die with Pangu world!" Bai Qi held a long knife and said grimly.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, live and die together? Originally, I was going to give you a chance to surrender. It seems that you are not willing to Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    "No, no!" Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    People look at Xiang Hongjun coldly, don''t they? Do you still want to rebel against Pangu world?


    "Prince yongdaytime is not as relaxed as he seems!" Hong Jun narrowed his eyes.


    "What?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "If he is sure to kill us immediately, why is he still standing in the border with that round of Haori?" Hong Jun squinted.


    "He''s looking at parallel universes? Is it Wang Xiong? " Zhou Gonggong was the first to react.


    "Wang Xiong?" Everyone looked at Zhou Gonggong together.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Xiong. Wang Kai is trapped in the parallel universe by Prince yongdaytime. However, Prince yongdaytime can''t kill Wang Kai. On the contrary, Wang Kai must cause great headache to Prince yongdaytime. So, Prince yongdaytime always pays attention to him. Even if we are fighting against us, we are only using the border defense, and are paying full attention to Wang Kai!" Zhou Gonggong squinted.


    "Is it true?" Wang Peng and Ji Niannian expected.


    Just as everyone was surprised.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise, and a lot of white light came out of the void. All the stabbing people could not open their eyes.


    "Is this Hong Jun was surprised.


    "Haoran Zhengqi, this is Haoran Zhengqi! How could it be so huge? " Wang Peng exclaimed.


    Wang Peng, who had passed through Xunzi in the past, was very familiar with Haoran Zhengqi.


    But see, that void has already broken open. Inside, it seems that there are two princes, one touch and two become one.


    Two princes share two powers, but when they are combined into one person, the power used is naturally greater.


    Put up one of the Juque swords, and Wang Xiong grabs Zhanlu sword and slowly steps out of the collapsed fourth parallel universe.


    "Wang Xiong also came out?" Nu Wa squinted.


    "He wasn''t hurt?" Hongjun was also surprised.


    Not hurt? Although Wang Xiong was the last one to come out of the parallel world, he was very calm, as if he was not injured at all. This defeated Prince yongdaytime? That''s the twenty fold Prince of eternal day!


    "Dad Ji Niannian, Wang Peng suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Wang Xiong, how did you defeat Prince yongdaytime?" Su dingfang was also surprised.


    As soon as Wang Xiong came out, he saw the extremely tragic appearance of the people. He also looked at the fragmented Pangu world in the distance and frowned slightly.


    "Thank you for holding the world of Pangu. I just delayed for a while, and I was looking for a way to restrain Prince yongdaytime!" Wang Xiong said.


    "How to restrain the prince of eternal day? Did you find it? " Hong Jun looks at Wang Kai in surprise.


    Hongjun claimed that he had the incomparable wisdom, but he didn''t see any flaw in Prince yongdaytime. However, if Wang Xiong was talking nonsense, Wang Xiong really defeated the 20 fold Prince yongdaytime by virtue of 19 times'' cultivation.


    "Found it!" Wang Kai turned his head and looked at the prince yongdaytime in the distance, and his tone was very firm.


    Got it?


    Three words light floating, but, in the hearts of people is no different from thunder, a surprise, surprise color is obvious in the table.Not far away, Prince yongdaytime slowly put away a round of Haori, which slowly shrank back to its back, slowly blooming golden light.


    "Haoran Zhengqi? What a road of thought, Wang Xiong. You have taken a road of unknown fortune. You have studied this power which is not in the rules of the universe. You have made a surprise. However, what you have cut before is just my part! It''s not so easy. Pretend to be a light hearted person. You almost died before Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    "I can cut you once, I can cut you a second time!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Come on, I''ll let you try and see if you can cut me off! " Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "Wang Xiong, Prince yongdaytime, has twenty-one accomplishments. Under our full strength, we were seriously injured by the earthquake!" Cried Zhou Gonggong.


    Wang Kai squinted at Prince yongdaytime: "Prince yongdaytime, you are twenty-one heavy?"


    "Yes, twenty one! A height you can''t imagine in Pangu world! Only when you reach the level of twenty-one, can you be called a demigod Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    In the cold sound, Prince yongdaytime put out his hand, and a golden light shot straight at Wang Kai''s face from his fingertips.


    He just said that Wang Xiong would come to have a try. At the moment, he suddenly attacked Wang Xiong. Obviously, he was afraid of Wang Xiong''s power of thinking.


    "Force into Confucianism and Taoism, control sword with Confucianism, the sword of the son of heaven, the first type, eight wasteland and six harmony, I am the only one!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    A sea of three million miles of white road suddenly appeared on Wang Xiong''s head. The wheel of Confucianism and Taoism slowly rotated above, as if gathering the positive Qi from the universe. With Wang Xiong''s Zhanlu sword, the endless power suddenly chopped at the golden light.


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise, and the void was blown up countless times. Wang Kai was suddenly struck by the impact force and flew backward, until he retreated to the edge of Pangu world, and then stabilized himself.


    "Blocked?" Su dingfang said in surprise.


    It was Prince yongdaytime''s sneak attack, and the twenty-one heavy attack. No one could resist it. But, did Wang Kai block it?


    "Haoran Zhengqi sea, how can it be so huge? I remember...! " Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "I see, I understand. We used to use it wrong!" Wang Peng''s eyes were bright.


    "What do you understand?" People looked at Wang Peng.


    "In the past, the power of the dragon was limited, and the power of the sword was limited! But this time, Dad injected all his strength into the Confucian Road, let the Confucian road expand, and then use the Confucian road to wield a sword of panic and righteousness, so that he could have such a power Wang Peng''s eyes brightened.


    "In the past, the sword power was blood color, which was mainly based on the real dragon painting. Now the sword power is white, which is based on the Confucian road? Expand and bloom the Confucian Road, with the power of Confucian Road, against the enemy? Is that so? " Ji Niannian frowned.


    "Yes Wang Peng nodded.


    "But why do I feel that Wang Kai''s power is similar to that of the sword in the eight trigrams star field? Not much more? " Nu Wa''s mother frowned.


    The power of Wang xionggang''s sword can also be displayed by Nu Wa. It''s not surprising that it''s so big!


    "The same power, but the thought road can have special harm to the ancient food clan!" Hongjun analyzed.


    "Oh?" People look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Wang Xiong has just made a sword, and its power is still as great as that. However, I can see that Haoran''s righteousness can melt the power of the other side. In fact, this is the way to restrain Prince yongdaytime?" Hongjun stares at Wang Kai.


    Wang Xiong stepped on the void and sarcastically said, "Prince yongdaytime, you are really your word! He said he wanted me to kill him, but he attacked himself? "


    However, Prince yongdaytime seemed to breathe softly: "ha ha, I''m just trying to test it. Ha ha, the power of the way of thinking? It''s really strange, but there is also an upper limit! It''s a pity to face my present strength even though I''m still struggling to deal with the 20 heavy one. "


    "What a pity? Believe it or not, I can kill you with one sword Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well, you''ve dealt with my" golden finger "just now. Why are you talking about killing me? Ridiculous Prince yongdaytime disdains to say.


    "If my Confucian road is more powerful?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What?"


    "Confucian road is the foundation, as long as I fill the more power, the stronger the Confucian Road, just I fill the power, can cut 20 weight of your body, now I can fill more power!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, close to the world of Pangu, the clouds of the Heavenly Kingdom gather again.


    "Pangu world''s life, at this moment, when the ancient food clan is invading in an all-round way, the earth and the earth are collapsing, and the human life is still in existence. My king Xiong invites all the people in the world to join me in the enemy against the ancient Shih Prince yongdaytime. If you want to kill the devil, remember long live long live the eastern Qin Tianting. Lend all your strength to me. Please kill Prince yongdaytime with me!" Wang Xiong drank coldly."Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The statue of Wang Xiong in the heaven court of the eastern Qin Dynasty was transformed into a golden dragon with good fortune. A roar spread all over the world.


    All over the world, during this period of human life, people were devastated by the disaster of the ancient food clan, which made almost everyone look desperate. At the moment, it has made countless people excited and inexplicable to suppress the ordinary ancient food clan. When hearing Wang Xiong''s voice, who would hesitate?


    "Sire, with my power, long live the eastern Qin Tianting, long live long live!"


    "I don''t want to die, Wuwu, Dongqin Tianting, long live, long live!"


    "Kill the devil, long live the East Qin Tianting


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless cries rang out all over the world, and at this moment, the rolling force went straight to the golden dragon of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    The power of human beings is as vast as the sea and extremely huge.


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, have you forgotten that Pangu is only 19 heavy. How much power do you have even if you use the power of Pangu''s world?" Prince yongdaytime disdains to say.


    All human beings are the cells of Pangu, and Pangu is only 19 heavy. Even if Wang Xiong mobilized the power of human beings, he was only 19 heavy, which could not add much to Wang Xiong.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the power of human beings, Qi Yun Jin Long rushed from Pangu world and rushed into Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body expanded rapidly, and his body became bigger and bigger.


    "You''re right. Pangu only has 19 weights, but you forget that Pangu gave his life to the common people, and the common people adhered to Pangu''s will and didn''t stay in the nineteen fold! Don''t you see the example of Nuwa? It''s also Pangu''s cell, but she''s twenty! Pangu world, the world of human beings, has been absorbing the power from the universe all the time, but it can''t be seen. These four yuan societies, Pangu world, have been strong all the time. Although the common people are weak, they are just because they have scattered their power. Their power is not so simple as 19 heavy power, 20 or even 21 power! Do you think Pangu''s death is going to decline? No, Pangu''s death is towards prosperity! With the death of one''s own, for the prosperity of all living beings, for the immortality of all living beings! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In the cold sound, you can see that the three million Li sea of healthy qi on the top of Wang Xiong''s head suddenly expands. In an instant, it reaches 30 million Li, and then it reaches the vastness of tens of thousands of Li.


    Based on the Confucian Road, infinite power is poured into it to enhance the power of the Confucian road.


    As soon as the righteousness of ten thousand li came out, not to mention that the nine day commander in the distance showed his fear, even the prince of yongdaytime also changed his face wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 34

    Pangu world, Tiangong realm!


    With He Jian''s hand, all the ancient food people all over the world were dragged into the heaven palace realm and devoured by Wang Li. He Jianzhi rushed out of the sky at the first time.


    Wang Zhongyang and a group of battle kirins once again suppressed a fish that had missed the net and sent it to the Tiangong kingdom.


    "Third prince, another one Wang Zhongyang said happily.


    "Lord Wang, the third prince''s Highness has eaten too much. It seems that he has eaten too much!"


    "It''s not eating too much, it''s cultivation that''s going to break through!"


    "Don''t disturb the third prince!"


    "The third prince can''t eat now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty said anxiously.


    Wang Feiyang looked, but saw Wang Li standing in the Lingxiao Palace Square, surrounded by blue flames, but Wang Li''s immortal flame in his eyebrows. At the moment, Wang Li closed his eyes and did not move, as if his cultivation had reached a breakthrough.


    Zhou Tianyin, Su Qinghuan, LAN Liyan and others are all his Dharma protectors.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the blue flame around the king carp gathered behind his head and turned into a blue fireball the size of a washbasin, floating behind his head.


    "Boom


    Wang carp suddenly burst out a violent air flow, blowing around people''s clothes a strong swing.


    "Little carp, is it nineteen?" Zhou Tianyin''s eyes brightened.


    "Third prince, it''s not convenient to eat ancient food now?" Wang Feiyang nodded.


    "Eat? I can still eat it Wang Li suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly.


    "Er ~ ~" The ministers around him were stunned.


    "Ha ha! Eat whatever you like Zhou Tianyin said jokingly.


    Wang Li opened his mouth and swallowed up several ancient food people who had just been suppressed.


    "It seems not enough!" Wang Li a face aggrieved way.


    Wang Li''s grievance, let anxious all people, suddenly a burst of relaxation down. One after another smile.


    "Wake up after summer!" There was a cry from the maid of the palace.


    "Is your mother awake? Great Wang Li immediately turned around and ran to the back palace.


    Zhou Tianyin, Su Qinghuan and LAN Liyan look at each other and quickly go to the back palace under the cluster of a number of female immortals.


    At the moment, ye Hechi really woke up.


    Last time I brought it to the star region of eight trigrams, the first counselor prepared to copy it. Unfortunately, it was finally interrupted, and ye Hechi was in a coma and did not wake up for a long time. Waking up at this moment is naturally a big happy event.


    However, for a number of queens, there are more doubts about why Wang carp can be so strange.


    When the women arrived at the summer palace, ye Hechi had already come down from the bed and stood at the entrance of the palace, looking at the collapse outside at the moment.


    Between Ye Hechi''s red eyebrows and Yu''s eyes, there is a lot of worry.


    "After summer, you wake up!" A crowd of empresses ushered in a smile.


    "Mother!" Wang Li immediately jumped into Ye Hechi''s arms happily.


    Ye Hechi''s expression is slightly soothing. However, at the next moment, ye Hechi sees the blue flame ball with the size of washbasin behind Wang carp''s head.


    "I used to put out the immortal fire in front of Pangu. How did you inherit it, little carp?" Ye Hechi immediately frowned deeply.


    "After summer, do you remember something?" Zhou Tianyin asked.


    Although Wang Xiong has never been mentioned, Zhou Tianyin, Su Qinghuan, and LAN Liyan also know that ye Hechi is the reincarnation of the eternal Prince of the ancient food clan.


    Ye Hechi looked at the women and nodded with a wry smile: "all my sisters, I remember all of them!"


    "Do you remember it all?" The women were surprised.


    Including the memory of the eternal prince?


    At the time of everyone''s surprise, suddenly, the sky over the realm of heaven, Qi came out of thin air.


    "The destiny of the eastern Qin Dynasty is back, your majesty is back!" Tiangong realm, countless officials immediately ecstatic way.


    Although we don''t know the situation of tianwai battle, the air and cloud of Tiangong realm is the best wind vane. The return of Qi means that Wang Kai is not dead, and Wang Xiong is back.


    All the women suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "The robbery has begun?" Ye he was red and moved.


    "Niang, I have eaten a lot of ancient food people." Wang Li, however, exclaimed triumphantly.


    But at this moment, Wang Xiong''s voice came from heaven and earth.


    "Pangu world''s life, at this moment, when the ancient food clan is invading in an all-round way, the earth and the earth are collapsing, and the human life is still in existence. My king Xiong invites all the people in the world to join me in the enemy against the ancient Shih Prince yongdaytime. If you want to kill the devil, remember long live long live the eastern Qin Tianting. Lend all your strength to me. Please kill Prince yongdaytime with me!"


    With the fall of Wang Xiong''s words, the sea of clouds and the sound of dragon chanting reached the whole world. For a time, when people in the world were frightened and excited, they gathered their strength quickly.All the women also borrowed from Wang Xiong.


    Only Ye Hechi was red, and his pupil shrank abruptly: "Prince yongdaytime? He is half conscious


    "Mother, what is demigod?" Wang Li didn''t understand.


    "Quick, take me to tianwai, little carp, you can fly, take your mother to tianwai, you are fast!" Ye Hechi said eagerly.


    "Oh Wang Li nodded at a loss.


    With Ye Hechi red, Wang carp soared to the sky and went out to the sky.


    --------------


    tianwai!


    As soon as the righteousness of ten thousand li came out, not to mention that the nine day commander in the distance showed his fear, even the prince of yongdaytime also changed his face wildly.


    Wang Xiong slowly erect Zhanlu sword, his eyes are full of cold light.


    A group of the world''s most powerful Pangu, all showing excitement.


    "Wang Kai''s breath at the moment seems to be no weaker than Prince yongdaytime!" Nuwa Niang surprised way.


    "The power of all living beings in the whole Pangu world was infused into the Confucian road by Wang Xiong, which expanded the Confucian road. Is this power specially used to restrain the ancient food clan?" Hongjun''s eyes also flashed an expectation.


    "Cut him off!" Zhou Gonggong and Su dingfang all looked forward to it.


    "Hum, Wang Xiong, don''t think too naive! By you? It''s not enough. Come on, I''ll cut it for you, and you''ll have a try Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    At this moment, Prince yongdaytime didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack, so that people were slightly stunned. Why is Prince yongdaytime so confident?


    "Prince yongdaytime, are you afraid?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "What are you talking about? I''m scared? I''m afraid. I''ll let you do it first? " Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "Hum, you attacked me before, and I can see through you. You are afraid that I am a Confucianist. If you don''t start, you want to consume my strength, right?" Wang Xiong sneered.


    "What do you say?" Prince yongdaytime squinted.


    "The transparent border on your body surface is not an ordinary one. Its firmness can help you consume most of my strength, and then you can start again, right?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Prince yongdaytime pupil shrinks: "you know?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen it. You transparent boundary has high-frequency space vibration and can resist everything. If I guess it''s right, this is your strongest defense. Even if you''re the same strong one, you may not be able to break it. Nuwa, who were hurt by you before, just underestimated your high-frequency space barrier. They thought it was just your vigorous gas shield, but they didn''t know That''s probably your best move! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "What? The border? The best move? " They were surprised.


    But Prince yongdaytime''s pupil shrinks: "I know, it''s Gu Yongye''s son of a bitch, divulging my secret!"


    "Yes, the ancient food clan brought by Prince Yongye should have been suppressed in his heart. However, he asked you to help him recover, and he also used high-frequency concussion to demarcate. Oh, this time, if you die, you will be killed by Prince Yongye!" Wang Xiong said grimly.


    "Dead? Wang Xiong, can you break it? " Prince yongdaytime disdains to say.


    "Just as it happens, I also have research on space. If you want to try, try it!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As he spoke, Wang Kai reached out and raised Zhan Lu''s sword. A huge breath locked Prince yongdaytime in the opposite direction.


    Prince yongdaytime waved his hand and urged the transparent border.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, the second type, creates the heaven and the earth!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Wang Kai, it seems that there is a huge shadow of Pangu. With Wang Xiong''s sword, he cleaves the sky opening axe shadow towards Prince yongdaytime.


    The huge power is released, and the void is suddenly torn up by the aftershocks.


    "Come on There was a ferocity in Prince yongdaytime''s eyes.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, the fourth type, the same frequency of the universe!" When Wang Xiong cuts out a sword, he drinks softly again.


    "The sword of the son of heaven, and the fourth style?" Distant Zhou Gonggong was surprised.


    "Can the second and fourth movements be used in one sword at the same time?" He Jianzhi also said in a daze.


    I saw that the sword that Wang Xiong chopped across the star field suddenly trembled.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    When the sword fell, it hummed and vibrated with high frequency, which made the sword which was originally shining in the star field become very hazy. In an instant, we arrived at the high frequency transparent border of Prince yongdaytime.


    Sword gang and transparent border touch each other.


    "What? It''s impossible The prince of eternal day exclaimed.


    Without the sound of impact, Jian Gang passed through the boundary.


    The transparent boundary that shakes all the top powerful people in Pangu world seems to exist in front of Zhanlu sword, and it penetrates into it strangely.


    "The same frequency in the universe? Same frequency? The vibration frequency of Wang Xiong''s sword can be close to all the vibration frequencies in the universe, and can ignore all high-frequency junctions? " Hong Jun suddenly surprised analysis.


    Prince yongdaytime tried his best to urge the transparent border. At the moment, he found that his move was perfectly avoided by Wang Kai and entered at the same frequency. Isn''t his border abandoned? At the moment, when I want to resist the sword, the sword has reached the front door."No, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Prince yongdaytime rushed all his strength to Wang Xiong''s sword.


    "Boom


    With Prince yongdaytime as the center, a large area of stars quickly exploded into pieces, and the void collapsed. The power of the ideological road was specially used to restrain the ancient food clan, but also had the power of Prince yongdaytime, which suddenly gave a devastating blow to the prince yongdaytime who was in a hurry to resist.


    All the people of white light stab can''t open their eyes, but all the peerless strong still prefer to glare at the eye, but also to see the center of the battlefield.


    "Prince of eternal day!" Nine days Shuai cried in horror.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the blade of the sword cuts Prince yongdaytime, and Prince yongdaytime explodes. This is not only the power of the Confucian Road, but also the last "the fourth form of the sword of the son of heaven, the same frequency of the universe". The terrible high-frequency vibration blew up the chopped Prince yongdaytime. The powder body of the explosion was broken, and the ash was not left. It was like dust, which broke up in the void.


    Even the blood and energy were broken into the smallest elements, so that no trace of energy and blood was absorbed by Wang Xiong.


    With a sword, the prince of yongdaytime is destroyed, and his body and spirit are destroyed?


    And Wang Kai also suddenly lost his strength, exhausted all his strength.


    "Roar, win!" Wang Peng roared excitedly.


    "Father, you killed Prince yongdaytime!" Ji Niannian also said excitedly.


    Hongjun, Su dingfang, Baiqi, and Zhou Gonggong were all in their hearts. The power of the sword was really terrifying.


    "Twenty one power? Can Wang Xiong also cut out the power of twenty-one There was a flash of jealousy in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong was totally out of strength. Looking at the place where he had been cut, Prince yongdaytime had been chopped to pieces. Even if he was immortal, it would have been broken.


    The collapse of the black hole slowly recovered, Wang Kai showed a satisfied smile.


    However, there is also a round of Haori in the collapsed black hole, which is the same round of Haori that was created before and then floated behind Prince yongdaytime.


    I don''t know why, that round of Haori seems to have no fixed body, just a mass of light and shadow. Wang xionggang''s terrible sword actually penetrated through its surface, as if it had not touched it at all. Even now, the void collapses into a black hole, and does not let the golden flame on Haori change.


    "My husband, be careful. The prince of eternal day is a demigod. If his immortal spirit is not extinguished, he will be able to revive infinitely." A cry came from behind Wang Kai.


    "What?" Wang Xiong turned his head and looked.


    But see, ye Hechi in Wang carp drag, to this piece of void, eyes cloudy and sunny looking at the distant golden Haori.


    "Chichi, are you awake?" Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    "My husband, Prince yongdaytime is resurrected, you see!" Ye Hechi said.


    In the golden sun, a pale shadow appeared slowly. It was not someone else, but the prince yongdaytime who had just been killed.


    "Prince yongdaytime is still alive?" Around a crowd of top strong exclaimed.


    "Prince of eternal day!" Nine days handsome surprise way.


    "Do not extinguish the divine fire?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    The opposite Prince yongdaytime is resurrected, but the explosion just now consumes a lot of money. However, he is resurrected in the end.


    At the moment, Prince yongdaytime looked at Wang Xiong suspiciously: "good, what a way of thinking. But you can''t kill me! I have an immortal fire. If the fire doesn''t go out, I will live forever


    "My husband, it is not insurmountable not to extinguish the divine fire!" Ye Hechi said beside him.


    "Do you have a way?" Wang Xiong''s eyes brightened.


    In the distance, Prince yongdaytime also saw Ye Hechi, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Prince eternal? You, you''re on the food side? Have you forgotten your identity? " Prince yongdaytime glared and angry.


    The next moment, Prince yongdaytime saw the blue fireball behind Wang Lei''s head.


    "Do not extinguish the fire? Eternal prince, how did your immortal fire come to this smelly boy? He, your son? Is it you and Wang Xiong''s son? " A ferocious color flashed in Prince yongdaytime''s eyes.


    "Mother, I''m afraid!" Wang Li immediately hid in Ye Hechi''s arms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 35

    "Do not extinguish the fire? Eternal prince, how did your immortal fire come to this smelly boy? He, your son? Is it you and Wang Xiong''s son? " A ferocious color flashed in Prince yongdaytime''s eyes.


    "Mother, I''m afraid!" Wang Li immediately hid in Ye Hechi''s arms!


    "My immortal fire, how do I deal with it? You have to intervene?" Ye Hechi said coldly.


    In the distance, Prince yongdaytime squints at Ye Hechi.


    "Prince eternal? Do you really want to die when you have immortality? You, no wonder the ancient food God, banished you calm! Did you really give up the immortal fire? " Prince yongdaytime stares at Ye Hechi, and his eyes are full of uncertainty.


    "Now, you see it?" Ye Hechi disdained.


    "See? Eternal prince, I see it, but do you see my heart? I have done everything for you in these cosmological eras. What do you want? I''ll try my best to find it. But you don''t even look at me for a moment? " There was a flash of anger in the prince''s eyes.


    Wang Xiong was about to open his mouth, but ye Hechi sneered and said, "ancient yongdaytime, don''t be hypocritical!"


    "What do you say?" Prince yongdaytime glared.


    "What do you mean? Are you kidding? Do you have a heart? How many princes are there in the ancient food clan today? It''s hard hearted. It''s just self greed. " Ye Hechi sneered.


    "I''m not!" Prince yongdaytime said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, don''t say you are infatuated! Infatuation? In the ancient food clan, there is no longer any more, except I wake up, you? Oh! There are many princes who pursue me. Your purpose is the same. Dare you say that your purpose is not my immortal fire Ye Hechi sneered.


    Prince yongdaytime raised his eyebrows.


    The crowd also looked at the blue flame ball behind Wang Li. But behind the prince yongdaytime is the golden flame haosun ball.


    Are they all immortal? Two colors?


    "There are two kinds of fire: Yin and Yang! There are countless people who get Yang fire, but few get Yin fire. You are golden for Yang, I am blue for Yin! Do you dare to say that you flatter me not for the sake of my anger? " Ye Hechi''s cold voice.


    Prince yongdaytime seems to have been told the truth and became angry: "I am Yang and you are yin. Why can''t we be together? You and I are demigods. As long as you and I are together, we can go further and become the real God of ancient food! You don''t want to? "


    "I don''t want to!" Ye Hechi''s cold voice.


    "You Prince yongdaytime glared.


    "Do not extinguish the fire? Yin Fire, Yang fire? " Wang Xiong said in surprise.


    Up to now, Wang Xiong still doesn''t know what it is. However, from the solemn treatment of the ancient food clan princes, we can see that it must be a very precious thing.


    "Husband, do you know why you did not extinguish his immortal fire just now?" Ye Hechi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Is it because of the noble righteousness?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, the Confucianists are noble and upright, and the Yang is the highest! He does not extinguish the divine fire, for the Yang fire, can be immune to you Ye Hechi explained.


    As soon as ye Hechi said, Wang Kai understood it in an instant.


    "To conquer Yang with yin?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi.


    "Yes, yin and yang are mutually exclusive. To destroy Yang fire, we must use the power of Yin! In the same way, it is necessary to use the power of yang to destroy the Yin Fire of little carp! " Ye Hechi explained.


    "I see, red red!" Wang Kai breathed a little.


    "What do you understand? Wang Xiong, you just mobilized the power of the common people. Pangu cangsheng has borrowed from you. You are no longer able to borrow it. Now you are still in vain. Do you still want to resist? Hum, Pangu, and you are the culprits of deceiving the eternal prince. I, the ancient food clan, enjoy immortality. I cheated the eternal prince to give up the chance of immortality and gave birth to such a evil. Today, I will kill all of you and kill this little villain, so that the eternal prince can see your ambition! " Prince yongdaytime is ferocious.


    "Mother, I''m afraid!" Wang Li is still a little timid.


    "You want to kill my son and take away my son''s fire?" Ye Hechi glared.


    But Wang Xiong said in a cold voice, "how do you know that I can''t borrow it?"


    "Hum, ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, do you want to cheat me? I''m a demigod. Can''t I see through you? With the sword you just made, you have released all your strength, including the power of the people in Pangu world. Where do you have strength? " Prince yongdaytime sneered.


    "Pangu world has more than the power of human beings!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well?" Prince yongdaytime''s eyes narrowed.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out the sword of Juque.


    "For a sword? I don''t think your sword is as good as that one just now! " Prince yongdaytime disdains to say.


    But he saw that Wang Xiong slowly raised his sword.


    "The sword of the son of heaven" what? No Day nine screams with one hand.


    Wang Li didn''t talk to him. He opened his mouth and sucked it. Suddenly, half of his body was swallowed into his mouth."No, I''ve always been the only ancient eaters who ate us, and we can''t be eaten by others."


    "HuLong!"


    At the end of the day, he was immediately covered by the fire cage of immortality and digested. The king carp turned around and rushed to the next one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 36

    As soon as Prince yongdaytime died, the nine day Shuai fled in all directions. The king carp was greedy and chased after him!


    However, Wang Li was only 19 years old after all. It was the limit that he could eat four of the nine days he had fled.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    After fighting with Wang Li for a while, he was defeated by Wang Li and swallowed it. Unfortunately, the remaining five daytime marshals have disappeared in the sky.


    "Wang Xiong, these three sons, are also evil spirits who feed on the ancient food clan? How did he do it? " Nu Wa''s face was ugly.


    Anyway, I don''t know why, Nuwa is not satisfied with Wang Xiong. When he sees Wang Xiong''s family strong, Nu Wa is a little uncomfortable.


    "Wang Li? Although he feeds on the ancient food clan, his strength is limited, which is due to the fire behind his head. It''s OK to deal with the same level of ancient food clan. Skipping the rank is not so useful! " Hong Jun coughed and analyzed.


    Wang Li is strong, but it is still acceptable to all.


    "It''s a pity that the remaining five princes have run away!" Ji Niannian sighed weakly.


    In the distance, Wang Li also flew back with a face of grievance.


    "Mother, I, I have been flying very fast, but they still ran away! How can they run so fast? I don''t know. Wait for me. It''s really, really...! " Wang Li''s face was wronged and angry.


    On one side, Hongjun and Nuwa looked at the eye King carp strangely. He looked at Wang Kai not far from his eyes. How did your son teach him? Why don''t you stop at home and give it to you?


    "No more, no more!" Ye Hechi advised.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat!" Wang Li is a little bit of a child.


    "Oh, who is to blame for not catching it? Can the prince of the ancient food clan fly back for you Nu Wa showed a trace of disdain.


    Nuwa a satire, Wang Li some timid stand behind Ye Hechi.


    "He''s just a child! Nuwa Niang, what do you care about him? " Ye Hechi looks at Nu Wa unhappily.


    "What''s wrong with me? Can the escaped ancient food people come back? " Nu Wa sneered.


    "Boom


    "Ah! Ah


    In the distance, there were two screams in the sky, and we could see that day four and day five were really inverted by a terrible force. Moreover, they had two characters of "…d" on their bodies, which were sealed with seals.


    "Back, back!" The king carp immediately jumped over with joy, and opened his mouth and swallowed up day four and day five.


    "No!" Two days Shuai cried in horror.


    However, with the seal on his body, he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only be swallowed by Wang carp in despair.


    "Is it the seal of the heart?" Su dingfang eyes a bright surprise way.


    "Big brother is back!" Wang Xiong was also surprised.


    A group of golden lights flashed in the distance, but the third Buddha came back with a large number of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats.


    "Emperor Jun?" Hongjun looks at Amitabha with his eyes narrowed.


    "Teacher, you came back in time!" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    "Well, come back in time? In my opinion, I came back at the right time. Just after the destruction of Prince yongdaytime, I just came back. Are you ready to attend the celebration banquet? Hum Nu Wa was discontented.


    It''s not only because you can''t satirize Wang Lei, but also because you and your party almost died in the hands of Prince yongdaytime. Pan Gu world is shattered. When you solve Prince yongdaytime, do you happen to come back? Don''t be ashamed!


    Nu Wa''s satire, did not let emperor Jun show too much dissatisfaction, but a smile: "you are not easy!"


    "You Nu Wa glared.


    "Elder brother, I see that all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats have scars. Are you in danger on your way back?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "We came back when Prince yongdaytime arrived!" Said the pharmacist Buddha.


    "Oh?" Let''s have a meal. As soon as Prince yongdaytime came, did you come back? Why do you show up now?


    "In addition to Prince yongdaytime''s army, there are other Lu Gu Shi Zu''s army. I see that you are all on the fighting platform, so you invite Ying Sihai to leave and go to the distant star region to block other Lu Gu food clan!" Di Jun explained.


    "We have just faced many ancient food clan princes. Thanks to Amitabha, they destroyed their leader, Prince Yongyan! That war was really...! " Sakyamuni sighed.


    "Prince Yongyan? Are you sure? " Ye Hechi was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s hard to deal with, but it''s not a shame!" Emperor Jun says with a smile.


    "Prince Yongyan, like Prince yongdaytime, is also a demigod! Twenty one power Ye Hechi said.


    "What?" There was a commotion.


    After all, in order to deal with a semi divine prince, the people exhausted their efforts and gathered the power of the whole Pangu world to defeat it.


    Although I don''t know how much the emperor Jun paid, but only by virtue of a heart door, did it? In the hearts of all, the strength of emperor Jun is greatly improved.Hongjun''s eyes narrowed and looked at emperor Jun: "emperor Jun, can you cut twenty-one heavy?"


    However, Emperor Jun didn''t like it and said, "Hongjun, don''t look at me with this look. I know that you should be able to do it, but you can''t do it, so you can''t allow others to do it!"


    "Well?" All of them immediately looked at Xiang Hongjun.


    Nu Wa''s face sank and looked at Xiang Hongjun: "Hongjun, your noumenon is still in chaos Cihai. You have to leave the pass later than me. Do you still want to impact twenty-one?"


    Hongjun ignored Nuwa, but squinted at the emperor Jun in front of him.


    "Oh, Emperor Jun, from ancient times to the present, you are unexpected!" Hongjun said calmly.


    Although his tone was calm, Wang Xiong still heard a trace of sour gas from his tone.


    Emperor Jun smile slightly, turn head to look at the king carp of one side.


    "Little guy, I have a lot of appetite. Unfortunately, the ancient food people that uncle dealt with have been consumed by my time. I can''t let you eat them. Just two of them will be a meeting gift, ha ha ha!" Emperor Junlang said with a smile.


    Wang Li hides behind Ye Hechi and looks curiously at emperor Jun and others.


    "Big brother, you just said that Ying Sihai also went out?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    No wonder just now such a fierce war, Ying Sihai did not appear.


    "Yes, I locked the position. There are four armies in total. You face all the way. I go to face all the way. Ying Sihai tells me that the remaining two routes are handed over to him, and he goes alone!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the distance, there are three ancient food princes flying back. They are day one, day two and day three. They are different from day four and day five, which are sealed by Emperor Jun. they are all beaten through the chest and broken their heads by great force. It can be seen how terrifying and domineering power has been encountered before.


    It''s like three meteors coming straight.


    "Ying Sihai is back!" A smile appeared on the face of emperor Jun.


    "Win four seas?" Around a crowd of strong people coagulate the road.


    "Little guy, my mouth is going to flow out. Ha ha, go and eat! Ying Sihai won''t mind! " Emperor Jun laughs a way.


    Wang Li looked at his parents and his eyes flashed with expectation.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Li immediately rushed to the three seriously injured day Shuai and couldn''t wait to eat.


    If ye Hechi didn''t restore his memory, Wang Xiong might have to leave his mouth to ask, now that Chi Chi has recovered his memory, what else do you want them to do?


    However, a dark shadow flashed in the distance, and Ying Sihai, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, stepped forward.


    "Dad Lu Yang said in surprise.


    "Your majesty!" Bai Qi also respectfully said.


    Ying Sihai just nodded, looked around and looked at Pangu world. Finally frown at the emperor Jun.


    "Don''t you say that Pangu world will be unimpeded?" Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "Isn''t Pangu still there?" Emperor Jun calm way.


    "Still? If the world of Pangu breaks up like this, it will be destroyed! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Destroy the ancient food clan army of the four routes, then!" Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "If I stay here, I can block the Fourth Army as well!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure that if you stay here and wait for all the armies to come, you will surely defeat the Fourth Army? What''s more, Pangu''s world is unimpeded? " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Ying Sihai squints at emperor Jun. For others, Ying Sihai seems not to care.


    "I know you are very strong. The last time Ying Zheng''s body died, it was just another kind of sublimation. However, you should not forget to show your personal bravery to win the four seas. Once it exceeds your tolerance, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Emperor Jun said coldly.


    Ying Sihai''s face was gloomy.


    On the other side, people also understood their own ideas from their dialogue.


    All of them tried their best to kill a group of semi gods of the ancient food clan, but when Ying Sihai was defeated, one person killed two ways? What''s more, with the tone of Ying Sihai, can he fight four roads alone?


    Hongjun stares at Ying Sihai, and is in a state of disbelief. ZuLong is still the ancestor dragon of that year!


    Nuwa Niang''s eyes are also full of complexity.


    "Pangu created the world, and the earliest three tribes of Pangu were dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, representing the three achievements of Pangu. The dragon, represented by your winning the four seas, is strong and brave and goes forward bravely! Qilin represents the strength of the road of transportation. Sometimes, one of the ways of transportation can not be replaced by strength! Phoenix, represents a group of Nirvana rebirth ability! Reborn in the fire, more and more powerful! Just a battle, although Pangu world won a tragic victory, but the rebirth of the fire, all the more powerful the Vietnam War! For the next war, enhance stronger combat power! Win the four seas, the strength of their own support, how long can you support? It''s only four routes this time. What if there were forty? This is only a demigod. What if the God of ancient food came in person? That''s right. I just deliberately took you away! Pangu world, broken here, but I don''t regret it! " Emperor Jun cold voice way.Ying Sihai also coldly looked at emperor Jun: "if you calculate wrong, Pangu world will be destroyed! If I do it again, I will stick to it! I believe in myself more than your calculation


    Emperor Jun frowned slightly.


    Obviously, neither of them could convince either.


    Only Ye Hechi frowned and said, "in fact, the fourth Route Army is really a small part of the ancient food clan!"


    "Well?" People look at Ye Hechi together.


    "You don''t know the details of the ancient food clan. After the 11 cosmic eras, the ancient food clan has reached a very large scale. In fact, since the third universe era, the God of ancient food has never done anything in person to destroy all living beings in the universe. The ancient food clan has never tried its best. Every time there are fewer and fewer ancient food people, which means that the ancient food clan is getting stronger and stronger! " Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "Chichi, above the demigods, is that the God of ancient food? What strength is the God of ancient food? " Wang Xiong stares at Ye Hechi and asks.


    People look at Ye Hechi together.


    Because only Ye Hechi knew the ancient food tribe best.


    "Do you know why Pangu created the world at that time?" Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "Why? You told him about the ancient food tribe? The ancient food clan is so huge that Pangu gave up his long life? " Empress Nu Wa asked in a strange way.


    "There are only a few hundred thousand years left. If Pangu continues to practice, he can reach twenty or even twenty-one. However, there is no time to die. Therefore, Pangu created the world and incarnated all things. I hope that through you, you can find a new way to achieve the chance of dying for a lifetime Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    "Pangu is so pessimistic? Even if he had chosen the road to the earth, he thought it was just a near death? " Su dingfang said in surprise.


    Ye Hechi nodded: "the ancient food clan has a ancestral land, which is the source of the ancient food clan. The most sacred place in the ancestral land is called the temple, which is the place where the God of ancient food lives."


    "Temple? The God of ancient food? These kings and demigods of the ancient food clan all listen to the orders of the God of ancient food? " Zhou Gonggong frowned.


    "Yes, an ancient god of food has jurisdiction over nearly a thousand princes, of which at least 50 are semi divine princes." Ye Hechi recalled.


    "Fifty demigods? A thousand princes? Isn''t it that there will be as many as fifty routes for Prince yongdaytime Wang Peng exclaimed.


    All the way to the semi God army, Pangu world was almost destroyed. There are 50 ways? Wang Peng, Ji Niannian, LV Yang and others are desperate and can''t imagine.


    "You said, a god of ancient food? One? " Ying Sihai stares at Ye Hechi and asks in a deep voice.


    All the people were shocked. "One"? Why use this quantifier?


    "There are twelve ancient food gods in the temple of ancient food clan! They have been sleeping for many years and haven''t woken up for a long time. I don''t know this time...! " Ye hechong looks ugly.


    All of them said, "I''m sorry!"


    No wonder Pangu is so desperate. How do you do that? Even though the army of half gods was so miserable, the God of ancient food had never been exposed. There were still Twelve Gods? How do you do this?


    Don''t talk about Pangu. Anyone who hears this news is desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 37

    There are twelve gods in the ancient food clan, and each God governs nearly a thousand princes!


    Hearing this news, not to mention Wang Xiong and di Jun, even Ying Sihai''s pupil shrinks. In an instant, the conversation was silent.


    Such a terrible ancient food clan, no wonder even Pangu gave up the original road in despair!


    "Is it possible to fight? If not, the world of Pangu, scattered away from all parts of the universe, at least leave a wisp of fire! " Nu Wa Niang''s face was ugly.


    Yehechi shook his head: "no way, the ancient food clan has a magic power, can find the position of life in the universe, no matter where to hide it is useless!"


    There was a sudden silence. Even at this moment, Lian Hongjun''s eyes are uncertain.


    How can we fight?


    "Ancient food clan, why is it so strong? This should not be, even if they are the first batch of life in the universe, they should not be so different Su dingfang looked ugly.


    "The ancient food clan can find all life, but it''s useless to hide? There is no hope of victory for Pan Gu''s life of death Zhou Gonggong looks ugly.


    There was a burst of pessimism.


    "No, we can win!" There was a chill in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    "Can you win? Wang Xiong, you are gifted and have a quick cultivation. But how fast can you pass Pangu? Pangu used to be better than you are now. I think it''s too late. Do you have time? The robbery has started Nu Wa Niang fretted.


    "No, I said that if we can win, we will surely win. There are twelve gods, six hundred and a half gods and nearly ten thousand princes in the ancient food clan, so what? As long as they don''t wake up, we can win Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Not awake? Not awake? Well? " Hung Jun''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at Wang Kai, and suddenly remembered what Wang Kai had said before.


    "Have you fixed it?" Ying Sihai also looks at Wang Xiong with a moving look.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and took out a string of beads.


    "In this string of rosaries, there are the coordinates of the earth. The earth people are the vanguard of Pangu world. Under the guidance of Lao Tzu, they have found the place where the ancient food clan sleeps. Ladies and gentlemen, we are not without a chance. Before the ancient food clan wakes up, we will go to the earth and make a great fuss over the ancestral land of ancient food clan!" Wang Xiong looked forward to the invitation.


    "No, it''s killing them in their sleep, killing them all!" A fire of war flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    "To earth?" Empress Nu Wa''s face moved.


    "Go to earth!" Su dingfang held the sea god needle, and his eyes were ferocious.


    "Go to earth!" A group of people instantly ignited the fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A group of people burst into laughter.


    This may be the first time that Ying Sihai, Nuwa, Hongjun, Dijun and Wang Xiong can laugh together.


    Turning his head, Wang Xiong looked at the broken Pangu world behind him.


    "The world of Pangu has collapsed, I''m afraid...!" Su dingfang frowned.


    "My Heavenly Kingdom is an example! That earth, is also an example! Heaven and earth are not broken! Transform it all into the shape of a planet Wang Xiong said.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    The Heavenly Kingdom has dominated the world for so many years, but I can''t see why it''s bad. Since it can exist in the form of a planet, it''s necessary.


    "Everybody, first enter our heavenly palace realm to heal. You''re almost recovered. We''ll set out immediately!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Everyone should say.


    In addition to some defenders such as the Sirius camp, they stayed out of the sky and looked out into the distance, in case there were any more ancient food people coming. Most of them returned to the ancient world.


    When Wang Xiong landed in the Lingxiao Palace Square, the golden dragon of Qi Yun got out of his body and flew into the tumbling sea of clouds.


    "Tell all the living people of Pangu world, the ancient food clan''s army has been defeated by us together, the whole army has been destroyed, Pangu world has survived the biggest crisis!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Qi Yun Jinlong spread Wang Xiong''s voice to the whole world.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "We will never eat for food ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All over the world came the sound of loud cheers.


    Lingxiao Palace Square is surrounded by all the officials.


    A group of peerless strongmen, in the Lingxiao Palace Square breathing, to the height of the public, have been able to draw various cosmic forces from the universe to nourish themselves.


    Hongjun, Nuwa and Su dingfang are recovering rapidly.


    "Elder brother, teacher, Ying Sihai, please leave a quotation in" above the sky! " Wang Xiong looked at the crowd and said.


    At the moment, everyone has a common goal. They have no resistance to Wang Xiong''s request. One by one, they quickly leave words on the giant stele, and the soul leads into the stone tablet.


    "Lu Yang!" Wang Xiong looked at LV Yang and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Lu Yang responded.


    "Next, you will organize officials from all over the world to try their best to transform the world of Pangu, so that the fragments of Pangu world will melt into floating stars." Wang Xiong said solemnly."Ah? Your majesty, I? I''m not going to...! " Lu Yang glared and surprised.


    Isn''t it going to earth soon? I organize people to transform Pangu world. How to go?


    "If you don''t go, stay in Pangu world!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Why?" Lu Yang was not reconciled.


    "We all go to the earth. However, the earth is close to the edge of the universe. The time there is not equal to ours. Although we have grasped the time to go, who can guarantee that there will be no situation? If, at this time, there are scattered ancient food tribe invasion, my Pangu world, will be destroyed at this moment? Not only you, the top 19, must have a few to stay! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Ji Niannian, you stay!" Wang Xiong looks at Ji Niannian and says directly.


    "Dad, I don''t want to stay, I want to go to the earth, I want to kill the ancient food clan!" Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong said in a cold voice: "you are the prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. You have the mission of supervising the state. You are not allowed to go. Stay in the heaven palace boundary!"


    "I, I...!" Ji Niannian looks anxious.


    At the moment, all people share the same hatred against the enemy. Although they know that the earth is in great danger, they all want to go to the past.


    "Your Majesty, I can give it to other people to transform the world of Pangu, and the East Qin industrial department can also complete it!" Lu Yang fought for the way.


    "You stay, there''s a prince in heaven! I also need the crown prince to supervise the country Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Dad Lu Yang immediately looked angry.


    However, the crowd stopped, Lu Yang also had nothing to do.


    "Leave the gate of my heart, I can go alone!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    The disciples of the gate of hearts were anxious, but in the end, they had to obey the orders of Amitabha.


    "Uncle he and ye hefengtian, you also stay. If there is an ancient food clan coming, I am afraid that Niannian and LV Yang may not be able to hold on to it!" Wang Xiong looks at the two humanity.


    After all, they both nodded.


    He Jianzhi and ye hefengtian also want to go. However, they are more concerned about the overall situation, and they are also the people that Wang Xiong most trusts. The land of the earth is about to fight, and Pangu world may also be in danger here. They are deeply trusted by Wang Xiong and stay in Pangu world, and Wang Xiong has no worries.


    During this period, Nuwa, Hongjun, Su dingfang, and Zhou Gonggong didn''t speak up. Obviously, they all wanted to go to the earth, and Wang Xiong didn''t mention them.


    "So, I, di Jun, Ying Sihai, Hongjun, Nuwa, Su dingfang, Zhou Gonggong, Wang Peng, Baiqi, Wang Li, ye Hechi, Shang hen, go to the earth together! Do you have any objection Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong didn''t bring too many people. It would be very dangerous for Wang Xiong to go to the earth to search for the ancestral land of the ancient food clan. If there were too many people, it would not be worth the loss if he woke up the ancient food clan. It would be enough for a group of strong people with a weight of more than 19, together with Shang hen and ye Hechi, two leading men.


    Twelve in all!


    They looked at each other and said, "good!"


    If you can''t go, you will feel angry. However, Pangu world is also the most important thing. You can''t do anything.


    "Bring the force of the universe into the body of all of you!" Ying Sihai waves his hand.


    "Boom


    It''s like drawing countless cosmic energy from the universe and pouring it into the human body.


    "The power of time, fleeting light!" Emperor Jun is also a wave of his hand at the power of time.


    We can see that the body surface suddenly bursts of streamer, the time in the streamer seems to be different from that of the outside world. In the streamer ball, people seem to have more time to heal and absorb the cosmic power attracted by Ying Sihai.


    In this way, not a day later, people''s injuries were almost recovered.


    During this period, people also said goodbye to their relatives.


    "Tianyin, Si''er, I''ve brought back the well read one!" Zhou Gonggong looks at the second daughter with a smile.


    "Dad, you must be careful!" Zhou Tianyin immediately grasped Zhou Gonggong solemnly.


    This time, if not for Zhou Gonggong''s desperate rescue, Ji Niannian would die in the parallel universe, and Zhou Tianyin was naturally moved.


    "Husband, you must come back! If you can''t come back, I''ll never live alone! " Sheng Si grabs Zhou Gong and says with red eyes.


    "I will come back for you!" There was a flash of determination in Zhou Gonggong''s eyes.


    On the other side.


    "Qinghuan, you and Xiaodie are waiting at home. Don''t worry, I will bring Wang Peng back!" Su dingfang said goodbye to Xiaodie and Su Qinghuan.


    Su Qinghuan nodded and looked at Wang Peng: "peng''er, don''t disgrace your father!"


    "Don''t worry Wang Peng patted his chest.


    Wang Xiong also said goodbye to the girls. Although the girls seemed to have a lot to say, they all resisted. At this moment, it is not only a small family struggle, but also a struggle for the survival of the world! The girls are very knowledgeable.


    After saying goodbye to them, the twelve arrived at the entrance of LingXiao palace.Taking out the rosary beads, Wang Xiong poured into the endless force of space, and Emperor Jun poured in countless forces of time.


    "Hum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In an instant, the rosary beads turned, causing the void to twist. In the flash of light, a space-time tunnel appeared slowly, leading to the extremely deep interior.


    "Ji Niannian, lead Pangu world, keep this entrance!" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes! Dad, don''t worry, I will use my life to defend this passage of time and space! " Ji Niannian responds.


    He Jianzhi, LV Yang and ye hefengtian also nodded, saying that they would never let this space-time channel go wrong.


    "Business hate!" Wang Xiong looks to one side and regrets.


    "You come with me, the coordinates of the specific location, in the solar system, the earth''s satellite, on the moon! You will follow me to the moon outside the earth, and then follow me to my home on earth! We have the most advanced telescopes in all kinds of space systems! Go to the "star watching station" in my house! You can see the ancient food clan Business hate solemn way.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    Business hate leads the way, steps in the front, instantly strides into the space-time tunnel, and goes straight to the earth.


    Wang Xiong, ye Hechi, Wang Peng, Wang Li, di Jun, Su dingfang, Zhou Gonggong, Ying Sihai, Baiqi, Hongjun, and Nuwa, a total of 11 people, followed Shang hen''s footsteps and disappeared into the space-time tunnel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 38

    On earth! A mountain forest!


    Dense trees, steep mountains, here four, sparsely populated, as if no one paid attention to, but there is a path, stretching to the center of the mountain forest a huge secret valley.


    The valley is covered with mountain fog all the year round, which is incomparably quiet.


    However, no one could have imagined that there was a group of extremely modern buildings in the deep valley like the primeval forest.


    Under the heavy fog, the interior has all the high-tech imaginable on the market today.


    However, in this extremely high-tech valley, there is a very simple mountain wall stone tablet with the word "Sun Fu" engraved on it!


    Some of the staff who run around in the valley are also very surprised. How can the characters be carved on the hard mountain wall? No, or that mountain wall is as smooth as a sword.


    Sunfu Valley, with all kinds of buildings, also has a huge library. The books here seem to cover the most cutting-edge scientific knowledge in the world. It''s just that very few people are qualified to come.


    At the moment, in the library of Sun Fu Valley, an old man with white hair is reading a document carefully.


    "Analysis of stellar motion principle? Which scholar wrote this? I''ve never seen it outside. It''s so novel and thorough! " The old man with white hair was reading his eyes eagerly.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    At the moment, a series of footsteps came, which made the old man frown slightly. However, the desire for knowledge, let it simply can''t bear to shift their eyes.


    Until the high-heeled shoes were near.


    "Pa!"


    A stack of information was put in front of the old man with white hair.


    "Professor Zhang, you will not tell me when you come to my sun house this time, so that I can respect the friendship of the landlords." The woman said with a smile.


    Professor Zhang looked up and saw that he was a tall, mature and capable woman.


    "It''s Miss Sun. I''m sorry. The key is that the materials in your Sun mansion library are so attractive to me. I can''t find such in-depth theoretical materials outside. Is this written by Mr. Sun? Mr. Sun''s research on astronomy, geography, mathematics, economics, chemistry and physics is really in-depth. If Mr. Sun is willing to make these materials available to the public, Mr. Sun will surely win several Nobel prizes for China, and...! " Professor Zhang was full of praise.


    Miss sun shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "my father told me clearly from the beginning of adopting me that the fame and wealth outside would never be contaminated. After teaching me how to manage, my father became a shopkeeper and left all the enterprises outside to me. I only look for other ways to make money on the basis of the owner''s business. My father scolded me for not doing my job and said that I was full of copper smell


    "Mr. Sun, it''s just too low-key! Now, Miss Sun is also sought after by many countries. Your company just doesn''t want to go public. Otherwise, the world''s top 100 enterprises may not have your place! " Professor Zhang sighed.


    "My Sun family is not short of money. In fact, the enterprises I set up outside are not for the purpose of making money, they are just to complete the explanation given by my father and ask all scientists to study some things." Miss sun sighed.


    "Research something? Your enterprise studies life science and cosmic physics. Even though I have been teaching for many years, I have worked for your family. Sometimes I can''t find out. If I go to the library of sun''s mansion to find materials, I can make another breakthrough. To be honest, the library of sun''s mansion is a treasure of all mankind. Mr. Sun is also the person I admire most! " Professor Zhang said solemnly.


    "Professor Zhang, you are also the top expert in physics and biology in the whole country. Otherwise, you will not be qualified to enter the valley of Sun Fu!" Miss Sun said solemnly.


    "No, I''m far behind Mr. Sun! This time, I also want to visit Mr. Sun. I don''t understand many things. I want to ask for advice. I don''t know...! " Professor Zhang said with a wry smile.


    "Five years ago, my father and mother told me to go on a long journey, but there was no news. I was also worried, but...!" Miss sun is also worried.


    Five years ago, Mr. Sun said that he would leave without a bodyguard, so miss sun didn''t worry. After five years, she didn''t have any news. What''s more, Miss Sun has been so anxious these years that even the outside enterprises are not willing to deal with it.


    "Oh? Mr. Sun hasn''t come back yet? " Professor Zhang said in surprise.


    Taking a deep breath, Miss Sun asked with a deep frown: "Professor Zhang, your knowledge is second only to my father''s in my knowledge. Therefore, I want to ask you about some things!"


    "Mr. Sun''s knowledge is second only to Mr. Sun? Oh, Miss Sun, don''t bury me! I dare not compare with Mr. Sun! If you have anything you want to ask, just say, "I don''t have to say anything." Professor Zhang immediately said sincerely.


    Miss sun was silent for a while and took a deep breath: "Mr. Zhang, do you think there are gods in the world?"


    "Ha ha, God? Miss sun, feudal superstition is a must! In today''s scientific society, how can you believe in the things of gods and Taoism? " Professor Zhang said with a smile."What I''m talking about is not the God created by man, but the God who created the universe!" Miss Sun took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Not a God created by man?" Professor Zhang''s face moved.


    Miss Sun said, of course, is not the feudal superstition of the gods and demons. That''s what people imagined. Naturally Miss Sun didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, the God who created the universe!" Miss Sun said solemnly.


    "How does Miss Sun think of the God who created the universe? In today''s society, everything must be scientific! " Professor Zhang said curiously.


    "I''m not alone. You see, Newton and Einstein are all scientists. They all believe in science and have discovered various important scientific theories. But in their later years, why were they fascinated by theology?" Asked Miss Sun.


    "Eh? That''s all hearsay Professor Zhang said with a bitter smile.


    "If you talk about science, how do some of the theorems in science, such as gravity, friction, electricity, etc., exist?" Asked Miss Sun.


    "They exist in the universe themselves." Professor Zhang said with a wry smile.


    "But why are they the only ones in the universe? And why does it exist in the universe? Is there a certain God''s rule that the universe should follow? But if no one has formulated these order of theorems, why do they exist? " Asked Miss Sun.


    "Eh?" Professor Zhang frowned slightly.


    "Let''s not talk about those far away, let''s talk about life. There are so many animals on the earth, why only human beings have wisdom. Darwin said that human beings evolved from apes. However, why can''t today''s monkeys evolve into human like wisdom? Human beings are full of wisdom in their childhood. Why do monkeys have an upper limit on how to teach? They are not so unique as human beings ? Or are we separated from animals, or from extraterrestrial beings? " Asked Miss Sun.


    "Eh? In the end, you say...! " Professor Zhang shook his head.


    "Take human beings as an example. With the development of human civilization, the average life expectancy of human beings is getting longer and longer, while the fertility rate is declining." Said Miss Sun.


    "Ah, this is the sociological category! Now it''s not to say that the cost of raising children is increasing! So the fertility rate has dropped! " Professor Zhang said with a smile.


    "No, I wonder if the decline in fertility is the inevitable result of the prolongation of human life span." Miss Sun said in a deep voice.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I wonder if humanity has lost civilization, lost memory, forgotten how to survive on earth in the first place. The human instinct is to pursue immortality. In ancient times, when human beings were unable to live long, they could only pursue the immortality of race from the individual''s immortality. However, as the individual''s life expectancy became longer and longer, human beings began to abandon the way of race reproduction to live forever and pursue the individual way to live forever! " Asked Miss Sun.


    Professor Zhang frowned slightly: "individual immortality?"


    "Yes, the immortality of an individual is not only life span, but also the power to surpass everything before the ancient amnesia." Said Miss Sun.


    "How could it be? How much can a man''s strength be limited by muscle cells? " Professor Zhang said with a smile.


    "You can crack the mountain Miss Sun said solemnly.


    Professor Zhang said with a wry smile: "Miss Sun, I think you should see a psychologist!"


    Miss sun had a wry smile on her face, for she had seen her father in her childhood, and with one hand she wielded a sword to chop a mountain, but no one believed it. What''s more, he was still young at that time. If his father had not been missing for five years, he would not have remembered the dreamlike picture when he was a child.


    "Professor Zhang, don''t you believe in these supernatural phenomena?" Miss Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "I only believe in science!" Professor Zhang said solemnly.


    "Professor Zhang, do you think why the mountain fog outside my sun''s residence is shrouded all the year round? No matter drought, winter snow, or extreme heat, the valley is covered tightly, so that the satellite in the sky can not detect my Valley! " Miss Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" Professor Zhang frowned slightly.


    Obviously, the mountain fog in this valley is very unreasonable.


    "Secondly, there is only one path in and out of the valley. Professor Zhang thinks that how do all kinds of large machinery in the valley get in? Air transportation? There isn''t such a big plane, is it It seems that miss sun doesn''t care about the secret of the valley.


    Professor Zhang frowned deeply. As for Professor Zhang, there are countless doubts, and even checked a lot. But because of his respect for Mr. Sun, he never mentioned it. Now Miss Sun mentioned it, and Professor Zhang had to wonder. In particular, there are those super telescopes in the valley, huge engineering vehicles.


    "My father has been missing for five years. I have been searching all over the world for years, but I can''t find it. I''m very worried. Until a few days ago, I broke into the forbidden area of sun''s house, the star watching platform! I''ve got a few eyebrows! " Miss sun''s face was complicated.


    "Stargazer? That''s what Mr. Sun repeatedly stressed six years ago that no one is allowed to get close to him. Why are you, how are you...! " Professor Zhang said anxiously.


    "I''m also worried about my father and mother. They...!" Miss sun''s face was very complicated."You went to the observatory and found clues to Mr. Sun''s disappearance?" Professor Zhang said curiously.


    "I didn''t, but I saw the gods!" Miss Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "Gods?" Professor Zhang was stunned.


    Why is this coming back? Isn''t miss sun going to see a psychologist?


    "In the observatory, the largest astronomical telescope is locked in an orientation by the computer system. No matter the rotation or revolution of the earth, there is a time to lock that position every day. There, I see the gods, the huge gods! And by the telescope, my father left the word "ancient food" as a mark Miss sun looked complicated.


    "Ancient food? Gods? " Professor Zhang put down the information at hand and said in surprise.


    "My father wrote the word" ancient food "as if he was very excited. The font was a little trembling. The pen was left on the scene and my father crushed it. According to the marked document time, it should be a few days before my father disappeared, that is to say, after my father found the God, he disappeared!" Miss sun worried.


    "May I go and have a look?" Professor Zhang expected.


    "Yes, I''m worried about my father''s safety, so I asked Professor Zhang for advice. I don''t know if my father is dangerous. Please help me find my father!" Miss sun expected.


    "Don''t worry! I''m just a scholar in your sun''s house, but outside, I still have some friends from all walks of life in the society, so I will try my best! " Professor Zhang nodded.


    Under the guidance of Miss Sun, they came to the observatory.


    There are a large number of access control audit systems in the star watching station. But miss sun has great authority in the sun''s mansion. She finds Mr. Sun''s fingerprints and quickly enters the interior.


    Stargazer? It''s a huge square with a lot of telescopes inside.


    "It''s incredible. The telescope of this Observatory is bigger and more than the largest one I''ve ever seen outside! Mr. Sun has done a lot in astronomy! " Professor Zhang said in surprise.


    Miss sun nodded.


    "It''s strange that there is no dust in it. The environment is really strange. Mr. Sun is really a man of learning from nature." Professor Zhang sighed.


    "Yes, I know my father''s ability only after I have seen the world outside. Unfortunately, when I want to listen to my father''s teachings, my father...!" Miss Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "Miss Sun, don''t worry. Lucky people have their own natural features. Mr. Sun will certainly be OK!" Professor Zhang advised.


    "Well!" Miss sun nodded.


    Professor Zhang looked around.


    "There are ten telescopes in total, nine of them are in the same direction, but the smallest one is not? Eh? Is it still moving? " Professor Zhang said curiously.


    "This is a computer-controlled, with the earth''s rotation, to lock a certain position in the sky, this smallest telescope, can see the back of the moon!" Said Miss Sun.


    "The back of the moon?" Professor Zhang said in surprise.


    "Yes, I don''t know how my father found it. There is a reflective light curtain near the moon, reflecting a frozen Valley on the back of the moon. This telescope has been staring at that light screen, locking in the frozen Valley, locking there. I don''t know why?" Miss Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "May I have a look?" Professor Zhang said curiously.


    "Yes, but the image of the gods is in the largest telescope!" Miss Sun explained.


    "Well, I''ll see each one first! Take a look at the back of the moon first. Since Mr. Sun is locked here, he must be extraordinary! " Professor Zhang said.


    Miss sun nodded.


    The image detected by the telescope was projected into the light screen by Miss Sun with a computer.


    Sure enough, it was a frozen valley. It was very quiet, dark and cold.


    "I''ve seen this picture for a long time. It''s nothing special at all. Professor Zhang, let''s first see the god named by my father as ancient food." Miss sun asked.


    "Wait!" Professor Zhang exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    "Yes, yes, someone?" Professor Zhang said with a look of astonishment.


    However, in the picture, a figure slowly comes out of the frozen Valley on the back of the moon.


    It''s really a person.


    "This, this, how can this be possible, there is no air on the moon at all! How could anyone? " Professor Zhang exclaimed.


    Miss sun also glared at the man in the old robe.


    "Miss Sun, you can''t joke with me. This telescope is looking at the moon?" Professor Zhang is not a believer.


    "Dad? Is it my father Miss Sun said in surprise.


    "What? It was a middle-aged man. How could it be Mr. Sun? " Professor Zhang said with some displeasure.


    Think Miss Sun is joking with herself. Professor Zhang doesn''t like this kind of joke.


    "It''s really Dad! Dad''s getting younger. Is Dad back? No, Dad went to the moon? How is this possible, how can it be? " Miss Sun said in surprise.


    Professor Zhang looked at Miss Sun blankly, and then he looked at the picture again.From this point of view, it is not shanghen who is in the picture.


    "Is it really Mr. Sun? He''s getting younger? " Professor Zhang exclaimed.


    But see, in the picture of business hate, salute to the valley, slowly, from the valley out of a group of people.


    This group of people, all dressed in ancient clothes, even two people in dragon robes, wearing a flat crown came out.


    "Is this singing?" Professor Zhang said blankly.


    Twelve people, old and young, men and women, emperors and Taoists, stepped on the surface of the moon without being affected by the moon''s gravity and vacuum. They seemed to be talking to each other.


    "This, is this the moon? Can sound be transmitted in a vacuum? " Miss sun glared.


    "The child seems to make his mother angry. His hand seems to be dirty. His mother grabbed the ice cone nearby. The ice cone is attached to a rock. The rock looks like it is made of metal. It must be solid. What? She just broke the rock with her hands? When you rub your hands, the ice turns into water? " Professor Zhang widened his eyes.


    The picture in front of you seems to be challenging the knowledge of Professor Zhang for many years.


    "With the man in the Dragon Robe, he flew, he flew? Not affected by the moon''s gravity? Well, it''s impossible. How could this happen? " Miss Sun said in astonishment.


    "It''s not scientific! This is not scientific! " Professor Zhang also looked at the picture strangely.


    Emperor Jun, dressed in a gold robe, seemed to feel something. He suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction. The direction of his eyes was as if he was looking straight at the picture. Across the computer picture in front of him, he seemed to be staring at Professor Zhang and miss sun behind the computer screen.


    "Poop


    Two people startled the moment to fall back, behind the chair suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Can he see me? It''s impossible. The light and shadow captured by the telescope is a reflection image of the mirror surface many times, and it is also projected on the computer screen. It has been exchanged with each other for a long time. How can we feel like seeing us through the screen? It''s impossible! " Exclaimed miss sun.


    "It''s not scientific! It''s not scientific! " Professor Zhang also kept reading this sentence, staring at his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 39

    The earth''s satellite, the moon!


    Wang Xiong and his party, following Shang hen for a long time, finally arrived at the back of the moon.


    "Little carp, how many times have I told you not to eat indiscriminately. Just in the space-time tunnel, you almost broke the space-time channel. Look, your hands are so dirty!" Ye Hechi complained.


    Wang Li immediately bowed his head and was wronged.


    Ye Hechi took a piece of ice from the side and rubbed it into water to wash his hands.


    "Well, just now the time and space are turbulent. There is something normal in it. We have arrived, so don''t blame the children!" Wang Xiong advised.


    Ye Hechi Chichi immediately looked at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Peng rose from the sky and looked around.


    "What a flying Galaxy!" Wang Peng was surprised.


    As you can see, a star is flying fast forward, and a group of planets are circling around.


    "On the earth, we call Jinwu the sun. In the past, nine planets circled and flew toward the ancient food eaters. Of course, the other eight planets are the protection planets of the earth. We will try our best to protect the earth and absorb meteorites and comets from all over the universe to avoid hitting the earth, so that this long-distance flight can continue. Now Pluto, the outermost planet of the nine planets, has been hit the most. It has already left the solar system Shang hate explained.


    "The sun star, the eight planets?" Zhou Gonggong was surprised.


    "Yes, this is the back of the moon. If you follow me to the front of the moon, you can see the earth!" Business hate invited way.


    But at the moment, Emperor Jun seems to have a feeling, suddenly look at a mirror like void not far away.


    "Oh? Is there anyone else watching us? " Emperor Jun''s face moved.


    "Brother, it''s not normal for someone to see us?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Emperor Jun looked at that direction and nodded, "I just didn''t expect that when I first came here, I was found out. It''s really strange that my eyes have changed a lot! It''s like two people! "


    "In Pangu world, we have been watched, I don''t know how many people here on earth are vanguard of Pangu world and heroes of Pangu world. How about looking at it?" Wang Xiong advised.


    Emperor Jun nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Ying Sihai also said.


    A pedestrian step, like a streamer, instantly disappeared in the back of the moon.


    At the moment, on earth, Professor Zhang and miss sun of sun''s mansion are all staring at each other.


    "I, I must have read it wrong!" Professor Zhang swallowed the pharyngeal channel.


    "Is it dad?" Miss sun also said strangely.


    Just at this moment, a mechanical sound suddenly came from the observatory.


    "Alert, alert, lock in lunar satellite 3, unidentified creatures found, warning, warning!" The mechanical sound is constantly recalled on the observatory.


    "Miss Sun, is that your satellite? Did you even monitor the moon? " Professor Zhang said in surprise.


    "Here comes the picture!" Miss Sun said eagerly.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the picture reappears on the surface of the moon. This is not a picture in a telescope, but an image from a satellite, or a group of people standing on the surface of the moon, looking at the vast sky and the earth.


    "Is it true? Is it true? I have observed the crater on the moon. It is true Professor Zhang stood up and looked at the picture in disbelief.


    "Is it really dad? Is Dad getting younger? " Miss Sun said excitedly.


    "Miss Sun, who are they? You must know who these people are, don''t you? " Professor Zhang looked at Miss Sun excitedly.


    Professor Zhang is an atheist. He believes in science all his life, but it does not mean that Professor Zhang thinks death is reasonable. These people with flowing clothes can really stand on the moon, and in an instant they can go from the back to the front of the moon. This speed has already surpassed all the modern flying machines. At such a terrible speed, Professor Zhang does not believe in the existence of gods.


    The gods are right in front of us. What can we not believe?


    "I don''t know. I only know my father!" Miss Sun said blankly.


    "Your father? Yes, Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun must know that Mr. Sun is also a man of the gods. No wonder, no wonder...! " Professor Zhang immediately analyzed the reason.


    Just when they were surprised, several institutes of couplet moon from the major countries on the earth were all in disorder.


    "What do I see? Is there someone on the moon


    "Is it a God?"


    "Aliens, aliens? Can they survive on the moon? It''s impossible! "


    "My God! Can vacuum exist in life? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the news quickly spread to high-level countries!


    And people on the surface of the moon, also feel more and more peep, but, did not care.


    "The earth has no aura. It has developed in a different direction. The level of science and technology can produce some effects similar to Pangu''s magical powers. Someone should have discovered us!" Shang hate explained.People look at the universe.


    A group of strong people can look beyond the solar system and see the dark environment outside the solar system without astronomical telescopes. Unfortunately, the outer universe is too big for people to see, but they can''t locate the ancient food clan.


    "Five years ago, the earth passed through the ancient food tribe station, and my telescope locked the direction. You can follow me to the observatory in my house, and you can lock in the specific position. Then you can have a closer look!" Shang hate said.


    The crowd nodded: "good!"


    "Everybody, please!" Business hate invited way.


    From the moon back to earth, for ordinary people on earth, it is a huge project, but for a pedestrian, it is between the steps.


    And sun house star watching platform.


    "Are they going again? Direction, earth? " Professor Zhang''s face moved.


    "Dad is coming back! I''ll meet you Miss Sun said excitedly.


    "Welcome? Oh, I forgot! I''m afraid someone has arrived earlier than us! " Professor Zhang''s face changed.


    "What?" Miss sun has a wonderful way.


    "Ring the bell!"


    Professor Zhang''s cell phone rang.


    "You see, here it is!" Professor Zhang said with a wry smile.


    Put the phone through.


    "Hello, Professor Zhang! I''m Secretary Wang. I met with you last time. Just now, the Presbyterian received a group of pictures of the moon, which has already alarmed the elder. The elder asked me to invite all the top physics experts in China to come to Beijing for discussion. Professor Zhang is the top expert in China. I hope you can spare time. Where are you? We will immediately transfer the helicopter from the nearest military region Pick you up? " There was an unassuming voice on the other end of the phone.


    Professor Zhang gave a wry smile and took a deep breath: "thank you for your consideration. The picture of the moon you have received is composed of twelve people in Chinese ancient costume. Do not take any precautions and step on the surface of the moon? And they are coming to earth at the moment


    "Well? Professor Zhang, do you know? " Secretary Wang said in surprise.


    "Yes, there is also an astronomical telescope where I live. I have witnessed them from the back of the moon to the surface of the moon in a flash, and one of them has been identified!" Professor Zhang said solemnly.


    "Have you identified one person? Is it earth man? " Secretary Wang said in surprise.


    "Yes, please don''t act rashly." Professor Zhang said solemnly.


    "China is a country of etiquette, so I will not offend visitors until I know the situation. However, it seems that the beautiful country has responded very quickly. There is a military base and several fighter planes have already arrived!" Secretary Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Professor Zhang frowned deeply.


    "Professor Zhang, what is the identity of the earth people you know? The elder is waiting for the news. Please give me the most accurate information! " Secretary Wang said solemnly.


    "It''s Mr. Sun!" Professor Zhang said solemnly.


    "Mr. Sun?" Secretary Wang is wonderful.


    "Tell the elder, and the elder will understand! I am now in the sun''s house. The elder also knows its location. If I guess it''s right, they should return to sun''s house as soon as possible! I''m waiting for them in sun mansion! Miss sun has confirmed that Mr. Sun himself is one of them Professor Zhang said solemnly.


    "Well, I will take Professor Zhang''s words with me!" Secretary Wang said solemnly.


    Hang up the phone, Professor Zhang, Miss Sun are looking forward to.


    Not to mention that the group of people can step into the vacuum of the virtual universe, the appearance of Mr. Sun''s rejuvenation is enough to excite Professor Zhang, because Professor Zhang also has a lot of research in life science!


    At the moment, they are staring at the satellite image.


    In the picture, the twelve people are not in a hurry to return to the earth, but fly to the earth and look at the two of them, Dijun and Zhou Gonggong.


    Two people''s fingers slightly pinch, eyebrows micro lock.


    "Are they pinching their fingers? Are those two fortune tellers? " Miss Sun said blankly.


    "Miss Sun, I don''t know what they are doing, but from Mr. Sun''s respect for them, we can see that these people are Mr. Sun''s distinguished guests. You are Mr. Sun''s daughter. Pay attention to your words!" Professor Zhang said solemnly.


    "Yes, thank you very much for reminding me."


    Two people quietly look at the picture, but see, the picture in the distance from the horizon to ten small points.


    "Is that beautiful country''s most advanced fighter plane?" Miss sun''s face changed.


    "Beautiful country?" Professor Zhang looked dignified.


    And in the earth''s atmosphere.


    They did not fall on the ground quickly, but looked at emperor Jun and Zhou Gonggong.


    "As soon as I entered this atmosphere, I felt something wrong. The atmosphere on the earth''s surface seems to be covered by something?" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the fluctuation of mana! In the atmosphere, is there a mana wave? Unusual, the earth, according to Shang hate, should have no aura to speak of? " Zhou Gonggong also frowned.


    "The earth, is the ancient cannibals staring at it?" Shang hen''s face changed.If not, where does the mana wave on earth come from?


    Standing high above the earth, people can see all over the earth. Fortunately, there is no sign of ancient food clan. However, it is unusual to have magic power fluctuation, which must be clarified.


    While they were waiting for the two to figure out.


    "Hoo!"


    Ten fighters were flying in the distance.


    The pilots on the ten fighter planes were also staring at the moment. They had just received the order and thought that someone was drunk. At the moment, they saw twelve people floating in the clouds, all showing an incredible color. Can man float in the air? Not holographic projection, right?


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"... "


    Ten fighters were flying around the twelve, as if they were afraid and waiting for orders.


    "Find target, request instruction, request instruction!" The sound of shouts continued to spread to the military and political command Hall of beautiful country.


    "Your honor, we should try to communicate first!"


    "I am a soldier. I would like to remind you that every word of your persuasion to your Excellency the president may bring disaster to the earth and the beautiful country. This is an alien. It is very dangerous! This is an invasion. We should fight back in advance


    "Your Excellency, perhaps not what you think?"


    "No? Hum, we have the advantage and the most advanced weapons. If we don''t fight now, when will we wait? "


    "Don''t listen to the general, sir. He serves the biopharmaceutical company behind him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of exchanges, the president took a deep breath: "invite them to our nearest aircraft carrier. If necessary, they can be invited by force."


    "Yes All ten fighter pilots in the air were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 40

    "We are beautiful soldiers, please follow our fighters to the nearest aircraft carrier, please follow us, say again, please follow us!"


    The horn on one of the fighters sounded warnings!


    However, a group of twelve people did not take seriously, even business hate did not care.


    "What''s wrong with the people in this little box?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "He wants us to go with them!" Shang hate side explained.


    Su dingfang looked at a group of fighters and lost interest.


    The fighter plane flies fast and fast, but in terms of its power, even ordinary immortals can''t be counted as ordinary immortals in Pangu world. Su dingfang''s big Luo Jinxian is 20 heavy, so naturally he doesn''t want to compete with it.


    Nuwa, Hongjun and other people did not feel much interest in comparing with ordinary people. The only one interested was Wang Li.


    Although Wang Li is 19 heavy, he is still a child. When he sees something new, he always feels funny. Eyes straight around, but also a little bit of saliva.


    "Again, if you don''t follow us, we will take coercive measures against you. Please cooperate, please cooperate!" The pilot on the fighter made a sound again.


    Speaking of it, a group of pilots are also very nervous. Although they are all atheists, seeing a group of people trampling on the air in disregard of gravity, they are still crazy, and they think that these are aliens. Are you declaring war on aliens?


    However, after some advice, except the child showed a curious look, others did not look at themselves.


    "Fighter five, you''ll try it out!" The internal sounds are interconnected.


    "Yes


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a shell shot at the group.


    And in a hall in beautiful country.


    "Asshole, who led the team, who let them shoot?" The president said suddenly.


    The president is also constrained by the following interest groups. After all, the emergence of alien civilization must be the first to benefit his beautiful country. However, when I asked you to invite him, you just said a few words and then fired the gun?


    When the president was angry, the distant shells had already reached the crowd, but none of the twelve cared about the general situation. Only the child held the shell.


    Hold it?


    "Ah


    In the hall, satellites from all over the world stare at the research institutes here, all with wide mouths. All of a sudden!


    Is that the child holding the shell? This is the first time I''ve seen it. Can shells be held?


    "My beautiful shells can still be misfired?" The president''s eyes widened.


    "No, that shell is our latest development. It has time delay. It should be exploded." One of the military experts said.


    "Fried? That kid wants to...! "


    In the middle of the president''s speech, it suddenly stopped, and everyone in the hall took a breath of cold.


    Because, that child, ate the shell in one bite! Yes?


    "Guza, Guza, poof!"


    Chewed a few mouthfuls, and then vomited out.


    "It''s not delicious, Pooh, Pooh!" Wang Li looks disgusted.


    "Little carp, you''re eating all over again. Didn''t you tell you? Are you not allowed to eat indiscriminately? " Ye Hechi immediately complained.


    Ye Hechi''s education of Wang Li made the pilots of ten fighter planes shiver.


    You''ve chewed the shells? This kid''s mouth, why so strange? How did he get it in his mouth with that big shell?


    "Leader, leader, what are we going to do now?" Fighter five is now desperate to find a place to hide.


    The leader is also a little silly at the moment, especially, this time the aliens are terrible. A child can eat cannonballs? Didn''t the adult eat all the fighters?


    "Headquarters, headquarters, call for support, call for support! Ask for further instructions! " The leader immediately passed the channel.


    Now, the leader dare not attack again.


    In the hall of beautiful country.


    "Gentlemen, what are you going to do now?" The president''s eyes are changing.


    There was silence in the hall, only one general''s eyes lit up: "president, catch them, catch them, as long as we master them, we will have the strongest weapons!"


    "Look, President, the child is moving again!" One of the officials exclaimed.


    However, he saw that, somehow, the child suddenly arrived on a fighter plane, lying on the transparent window of the fighter plane, staring curiously at the inside of the fighter cabin, and the pilot''s big eyes and small eyes.


    "Ah The pilot gave a cry of surprise.


    Suddenly, without hesitation, the pilot ejected out of the cabin and fell. Soon, the parachute opened and disappeared between the clouds.


    At this time, the pilot did not want to fight any more, the alien was too terrible.


    "Carp, what are you doing?" Ye Hechi called out angrily.


    "Mother, it''s him who jumped out on his own. I''ll have a look. It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business." Wang Li, with an aggrieved face, grabs the air fighter and cries."Not yet!" Ye Hechi glared.


    "Oh Little carp grabbed the fighter plane and flew to yehechi.


    This scene, locked by the major satellites, watched helplessly, beautiful country''s most advanced huge fighter, in front of the child, like a toy, was caught in the hand, not willing to put it down!


    Beautiful country hall!


    "Who said they were going to be arrested just now?" The president looked at the general.


    The general''s face is stiff. Grasp? Are you kidding? Apart from the kid''s big heart, everyone else doesn''t look at this group of fighters. What''s more, people can see that the child ate the fighters.


    "Poof, it''s terrible!" Wang Li vomited the chewed fighter again.


    All around, nine fighters turned around and flew away in the distance. All nine pilots were shivering.


    Beautiful country hall, more silent!


    "President, what now?" The general, who had earlier called for the arrest of the group, said in a weak voice.


    "Where are the people?" The president''s face changed.


    But that group of people stepped back to the earth, because there was a lot of cloud cover there. I can''t see the picture clearly.


    "Quick, call the rest of the fighters, keep up, keep up!" The president said anxiously.


    Soon came the news.


    "Your honor, those people are gone! We can''t find our staff any more! "


    "Look, you have to find it! All departments, draw their portraits and look for them all over the world The president said eagerly.


    The president had a premonition that because of his recklessness, he might have missed a great opportunity.


    -----------


    Sun Fu.


    Professor Zhang and miss sun were standing at the door of sun''s mansion, and beside them stood a man. The man seemed to be on the phone, listening to the news from the capital. His eyes were constantly changing with an incredible look.


    Obviously, Wang carp''s love of eating airplanes has spread to this man''s ears.


    "Minister, if you come in a hurry, it''s not convenient for us to entertain you. It''s just...!" Professor Zhang said with a wry smile.


    The man took a deep breath: "the elder asked me to come in person to visit Mr. Sun and miss sun, and all the entourage left. I was the only one here to show my sincerity. Professor Zhang, please introduce me!"


    On one side, Miss Sun frowned slightly, but did not say anything. Of course, Miss Sun is more concerned about her father at the moment. Will father really be back soon?


    "Did the satellite capture any more images?" Professor Zhang said curiously.


    "It''s weird, so...!" The minister said with a bitter smile.


    "Nothing, you say, I can bear it!" Professor Zhang immediately shook his head.


    I can accept people walking in a vacuum. What else can''t be accepted?


    The minister said with a wry smile: "I still don''t talk much. I''d better ask Mr. Sun later. When I return to Beijing, Professor Zhang can apply to check the pictures at that time!"


    Professor Zhang''s face is at a loss. What picture makes you so strange?


    "Hoo!"


    As the crowd glared, a streamer flashed through the sky, and a group of twelve people fell from the sky and landed at the gate of sun''s mansion.


    The pupil shrinks.


    Although I''ve heard the news on the phone, I''m still shocked to see them fly down without using any tools.


    "How about Dijun?" Ying Sihai asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a very complicated energy. It has the effect of covering up the sky. I have to calculate it for a period of time." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" You''re blocked?


    "There are twelve prophets in the ancient food clan, all of them have the ability to predict." Ye Hechi said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please enter our sun''s house first and lock in the position of the ancient food clan." Business hate invited way.


    In mid air, Emperor Jun and Zhou Gonggong calculated some things. At this moment, there is no need to stay in the air. Naturally, people don''t want to delay time, so they should lock in the position of ancient food clan at the first time.


    As soon as I enter the gate of sun''s mansion.


    "Dad, you''re back!" Miss sun jumped up in surprise.


    Seeing miss sun, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, this is the little girl, sun Xiaoqian!" Shang hate immediately introduced.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded his head.


    But miss sun looked at the group in surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun!" Professor Zhang came forward excitedly.


    Although I don''t know how old Mr. Sun became young, but now I recognize sun Xiaoqian, it is not wrong.


    "Professor Zhang, you are here too!" Shang hen nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Sun, I''ve come here to visit Mr. Sun under the entrustment of the elder!" Another minister immediately said.


    Shang hate looked at it and said, "it turned out to be the Minister of foreign affairs. It''s really hard to welcome him far away."


    "The great elder knows that Mr. Sun''s distinguished guests are coming to our door. He has brought us the good will of our country, and I can''t lose the etiquette of our country." The minister said with a smile.The minister looked at the group and wanted to introduce him.


    Shang hate looked at Wang Kai, and Wang Kai nodded.


    All the people on earth are heroes of Pangu world. Although they have lost the memory of inheritance, they still need to make up for it soon.


    "Your Majesty, this minister is an official of the state of China, similar to the Minister of rites of the eastern Qin Dynasty. If you want to know your identity, you can go back and explain it!" Shang hate explained.


    Others don''t care, and no one is against it.


    However, the minister was grateful and looked at them with gratitude and hatred. For the time being, the group called them aliens. This is not national diplomacy, but the diplomacy of the planet, ah, we must be careful.


    "Hurry up, we have to find the location of the ancient food clan, there is not much time to delay!" One of the women frowned.


    Professor Zhang, sun Xiaoqian and Minister all looked at the woman curiously.


    "Minister, this is empress Nuwa!" Shang hate said.


    "Ah?" Miss sun, Professor Zhang and the minister all glared.


    Mr. Sun, are you teasing me? Nuwa Niang?


    "Yes, it''s empress Nuwa who mends the sky and makes people!" Shang hen added.


    Three people:......! "


    "This is Hongjun Daozu! The teacher of Daoist Sanqing


    Three people:......! "


    "This is Su dingfang. He was the Dayu who controlled the flood!"


    Three people:......! "


    "This is ZuLong Ying Sihai. He has another identity, Emperor Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng!"


    Three people:......! "


    "This is Bai Qi! The kingdom of Qin killed the gods, and it was a white matter


    Three people:......! "


    "This is the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty, Wang Xiong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Shang hen''s introduction, Miss Sun, Professor Zhang and the minister were all silent. They didn''t know what to say for a long time. You''re not kidding me?


    Until Shang hen and a group of people quickly entered the sun''s mansion, the three were still at the door, digesting the strange identities brought by Shang hate. Facing empress Nuwa, Hongjun Daozu, Yingzheng and Dayu, the minister did not know what words to use for diplomacy for a long time.


    "Dad, wait for me!" Sun Xiaoqian is the first to react and turn to chase a group of people.


    Professor Zhang and the minister looked at each other.


    "Professor Zhang, how can I report to the elder elders?" The minister looked at Professor Zhang with a wry smile.


    Report to the elders that empress Nuwa is here? Think about it. Ministers are sweating. Speaking of science, didn''t human beings evolve from apes? How come a woman named Nuwa? It''s not scientific!


    Professor Zhang:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 41

    Earth, sun house, star watching station!


    Business hate with a group of people stepped into one, into which, Shang hate immediately pupil a contraction.


    "Who came in?" Shang hate stares at a group of guards outside.


    Although the guards were surprised that Mr. Sun was getting younger, no one dared to ask. They looked at Sun Xiaoqian and Professor Zhang, who were coming back.


    "Dad, I, I just come here to have a look, and I''m worried about you too!" Sun Xiaoqian immediately said.


    Professor Zhang immediately helped sun Xiaoqian to say: "Mr. Sun, sun Xiaoqian really cares about you these years and has been looking for you. Because he is worried about you, he has to come in to look for clues! I just came in. Miss sun is worried about your safety. Please help me to find you! "


    Shang hen''s face sank: "did you see the telescope? Can you see the ancient food clan


    Sun Xiaoqian felt his father''s ugly face. Suddenly, I was afraid to speak.


    "We have a look, but look at the telescope, it should be OK!" Professor Zhang said curiously.


    "You, you, alas!" Business hate suddenly burst into anger.


    "Your Majesty, the position of the earth may have been revealed because of the lax discipline! Minister...! " Business hate immediately anxious way.


    "Come on, we are all here! The earth has not been destroyed by the ancient cannibals, there is still time Wang Kai shook his head.


    "Dad, if I take a look at it, I can be found by others? Isn''t the propagation of light unidirectional? " Sun Xiaoqian didn''t agree with him.


    On one side, Emperor Jun looked at Professor Zhang and sun Xiaoqian and said with a smile: "business hate, it''s OK, forget it!"


    Emperor Jun open mouth, business hate can only sigh: "yes!"


    Finish saying that, Shang hate also ruthlessly glared at Sun Xiaoqian.


    Sun Xiaoqian was extremely aggrieved. He felt that he had done nothing wrong. Even he did not appreciate the help of emperor Jun, but when he saw him, Miss Sun and Professor Zhang suddenly changed their faces.


    They suddenly remembered that they had reflected many times through the telescope, and the electrons had changed. Could this person follow the route they were looking at? Can you see it yourself and be found by the other party? This, this is not scientific!


    Sun Xiaoqian and Professor Zhang stood aside and did not dare to speak.


    The minister who has just reported to the capital has also quickly followed him. Standing together with Professor Zhang and sun Xiaoqian, he looks at a group of people in front of him suspiciously.


    "Which direction?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Sire, this, I use the computer to lock the position, now time should be able to see, this is the largest astronomical telescope, your majesty can see it!" Shang hen pointed to the telescope and motioned to the public to see it.


    "Don''t look at this. I want directions!" Wang Kai said.


    Shang hen followed the outer lens of the telescope and pointed to a direction: "in the starry sky!"


    "Oh?" A group of people look to move, along with the hope of business hate to the space.


    Through the misty formation of Sun Fu Valley, a group of people, with the naked eye to see space.


    In this scene, let Sun Xiaoqian, Professor Zhang and Minister all open their mouths. Are you kidding? Can you see the picture of outer space with naked eyes? If they had not known the magic of this group of people, they would have thought they were insane.


    However, business hate here, no one dare to talk.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes, through the void, straight to the distant stars.


    "Ancient food clan?" Wang Kai''s eyes brightened.


    "I saw it, too. There, a lot of it!" Nu Wa was also surprised.


    "Mother, I want to eat it!" Wang Li immediately greedy way.


    "It''s not right. It''s not right. How can there be so many ancient food people?" Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "Show me!" Ye Hechi said to Wang Xiong.


    After all, ye Hechi''s cultivation was limited and his eyesight could not see that far.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hoo!" In front of me suddenly appeared a picture of using magic to condense.


    "3D projection technology?" Sun Xiaoqian was astonished.


    "Shut up!" Shang hate glared at Sun Xiaoqian.


    Sun Xiaoqian suddenly stopped speaking, and the three were also surprised that Wang Xiong could wave his hand into three-dimensional projection, and there was no luminous point. What kind of high technology is this?


    You can see that the picture is a starry sky. There are countless stars in the sky. These stars are surrounded by bursts of blue energy, just like the chaotic magnetic sea at the beginning. It seems that countless energies are drawn from all over the universe and poured into them.


    On each planet, there are a thousand huge sarcophagus. Among the huge coffins, there is an ancient eater. The countless blue energy is attracted by the planet and slowly flows into the giant coffins for the ancient food clan to become strong.


    On the dense, numerous blue energy wrapped planets, one by one ancient food eaters wake up from the giant coffin, one by one looking for their leaders, flying in space, arrayed in the shape of a military array, as if on standby.


    "On a million blue planets, ancient food people are waking up one after another? This...! " Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "Chichi, what''s the situation?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi."It should be that some god wakes up and calls up all his arrangements!" Ye hechong looks ugly.


    "Is God awake? Is it because we are exposed here? " Shang hate suddenly a burst of anxiety, and then fiercely glared at Sun Xiaoqian.


    "It should not be your daughter''s peeping that has disturbed this group of ancient food people. At least, the earth creatures are not qualified to be handled by a God himself!" Ye hechong looks ugly.


    "It was Pangu world? " Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "No!" Ye Hechi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I understand what''s going on. It must be prince yongdaytime. They have left a trace of the ghost in their ancestral land! Prince yongdaytime, they perished, and their remnant souls knew the situation of Pangu world and awakened the God of ancient food Ye hechong''s face changed.


    "The God of ancient food is in command of thousands of princes, of whom 50 are half gods?" Su dingfang''s face turned ugly.


    My party came to attack the ancestral land of the ancient food clan. Who could have thought that the ancient food clan had awakened?


    This, how is this going to be a sneak attack?


    People look at the picture.


    Countless ancient food people wake up, and slowly go to the center of a huge planet to worship. The vast team, it is chilling to see.


    "Dad, are you fighting aliens? I have many nuclear weapons on earth. If it is for the sake of the safety of the earth, I think all countries should be willing to take them out! " Sun Xiaoqian immediately opened his mouth.


    "Miss Sun! Be careful One side of the minister wiped his forehead in a cold sweat.


    How dare you promise, nuclear weapons, atomic bombs? Hydrogen bomb? How can this be taken out easily?


    "Don''t make a mess of it!" Business hate can''t cry or laugh.


    Ancient food clan, even our big earth, can stutter, you use these weapons to deal with ancient food clan? Or hundreds of millions of ancient food people? Do you believe how much you call and how much people can eat?


    At the moment, people are at a loss when they look at the distant starry sky.


    Even if win four seas, at the moment also understand the result of directly rushing past, eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    "Chi Chi, can I ask why you were banished by the ancient food clan Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi and asks curiously.


    Ye Hechi was silent for a while, and finally, he showed a wry smile: "eternal prince? Maybe it''s a traitor of the ancient food clan


    "Why?" Wang Xiong was puzzled.


    "In addition to our own era, the rise of Pangu world, and the ten cosmic eras encountered by the ancient food clan in front of us, one generation is inferior to the other!" Ye Hechi recalled.


    "A generation is worse than a generation?" People are curious.


    "The last cosmic era was the worst generation, and the life of the whole universe was the weakest compared with that of other eras! Even if a demigod leads the team, it is all destroyed! " Ye Hechi recalled.


    Hong Jun''s face was ugly, but he did not deny it.


    "The strength of life in each generation of the universe is diminishing?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "Yes, I''ve been involved in the battles of the universe before, and the most obvious discovery is! The ancient food clan is getting stronger and stronger, while the living beings of different eras are getting weaker and weaker. Husband, why do you think? " Ye Hechi looks at Wang Xiong with a bitter smile.


    "Cosmic energy?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Yes, I guess it was the ancient cannibals who plundered so much energy in the universe that the energy of the universe was out of balance, leading to the weakening of the creatures in the new era of the universe." Ye Hechi said.


    "Can...!" Wang Kai frowned.


    "My husband, look at those blue stars. In fact, as you said, the chaotic magnetic sea is pumping energy from all parts of the universe all the time. Only when the energy of the universe is drained can we give up!" Ye hechong looks ugly.


    "That''s why you used to..." Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Pangu created the world and incarnated all things in the world. The whole world of Pangu was transformed by Pangu. Husband, can you imagine that the whole universe is also a huge living body? Like Pangu, the whole universe is a living body! We are all parts of the universe, just like Pangu world Ye Hechi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Oh?" There was a movement in the faces of the people.


    "Comparing the universe to a person, the replacement of the universe''s road leads to the death of the universe''s creatures, and then to the birth of a new universal life. Is this like a person''s metabolism?" Ye Hechi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "Human metabolism?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "This is the order of the universe, and it is similar to the metabolism of human beings. However, if a person is unable to metabolize and the poison in his body is getting stronger and stronger, what will happen?" Ye Hechi said.


    "Tumor, canceration, death!" One side sun Xiaoqian put in a mouth way.


    "Shut up Shang hate stares at Sun Xiaoqian.


    Sun Xiaoqian immediately shut up.


    People look at Ye Hechi, and their looks are complicated.


    "Do you think that the universe is a living body. If the ancient cannibals continue in this way, the universe will be completely out of balance, and then the universe will die and be destroyed?" Nu Wa''s mother took a deep breath."Yes, I discovered this law at that time, so I went to persuade the gods. However, the gods and princes have been immersed in the process of plundering, swallowing and becoming powerful. They all think that I am unconventional. They all think that I give up life and seek death, which is unreasonable. Under the judgment of the gods and princes, I was banished. I was ready to drift with the tide, but I met Pangu. Next, you We all know it! " Ye Hechi said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 42

    The ancient god of food is awake!


    The faces of the people were ugly.


    "No matter what, it''s all here. I''ll go and have a look." Ying Sihai deeply inhaled the airway.


    "Are you going now?" Hongjun frowned slightly.


    There are fifty demigods on the opposite side, and nearly a thousand princes, not to mention the God of ancient food! Have you ever played?


    "Now! There are some things that someone has to do Ying Sihai''s eyes are firm.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to go now." But emperor Jun shook his head.


    "Well?" Ying Sihai looks at emperor Jun.


    "The worry of business hate is superfluous. We can cover up the mystery of nature. In fact, no one on earth will be inversely induced if they look there!" Emperor Jun frowned.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes suddenly glowed with black light and looked at the starry sky.


    "The big array that covers the sky? Enveloping the entire solar system? " Ying Sihai''s face moved.


    "Yes, this is also the reason why we felt the fluctuation of mana as soon as we entered the earth. Someone arranged the array in advance on the earth and the surrounding planets! Form a cage like border, no one can go out! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The boundary that surrounds the solar system? I haven''t discovered it all these years! " Shang hen''s face suddenly changed.


    "That man is so skillful that you can''t find it! What''s more, if I have a good calculation, it should be an array arranged only after you leave. The boundary is one-way. It can come in from the outside, but not from the inside! " Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "Is it?" Business hate congeals heavy road.


    "A little familiar?" Hung Jun''s face moved.


    "The same as the star regions of the eight trigrams?" Zhou Gonggong''s pupil contracted abruptly.


    "Eight trigrams star field?" Nu Wa''s mother''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, there is the shadow of gossip!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Gonggong suddenly found the 64 hexagrams of the book of changes in the palm. The 64 hexagrams trembled slightly, forming a golden energy gushing out.


    "Hoo!"


    After the golden energy burst out, in a moment, a huge shadow of golden boundary was formed in the sky not far away, which wrapped the whole solar system.


    "You can''t be wrong. It''s an array arranged by eight trigrams! Although I still can''t see through the key of this array, it can''t be wrong! " Zhou Gonggong affirmed.


    "Is it Fuxi? Fuxi in the starry sky? Or did Fuxi go to the ancient food clan? " Wang Kai''s face was frozen.


    "Did Fuxi go to the ancient food clan? He''s lurking the ancient food clan? How can this be possible? " Hong Jun glared.


    "Step by step, step by step, Fu Xi was the first to come out of the world of Pangu. His ability to calculate is sure to be able to figure out more secrets. I don''t doubt that he can find the ancient food clan!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, Emperor Jun also acknowledged the power of Fuxi''s calculation ability.


    "Fuxi in the ancient food clan?" Nu Wa''s eyes flashed a tenderness, and then turned into a worry.


    "Shang hen discovered the location of the ancient food clan five years ago, which may have aroused Fuxi, followed the induction to the solar system, and then figured out the reason. Then, in order to protect the solar system from the attention of the ancient food clan, he set up a big eight trigrams array here! This big array of eight trigrams is allowed to enter and not to go out. It also conceals the secrets of heaven, making it impossible for the ancient food clan to discover it! " Wang Peng also has a look.


    "Can you contact Fuxi?" Nu Wa said eagerly.


    "No, I just used the Hetu Luoshu to deduce that there are no people in the solar system who have no power fluctuation. Fuxi should not be in the solar system!" Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "That...!"


    "I''ll break the border!" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    The eight trigrams array is mysterious, but with the strength to win the four seas, you can break it with one punch.


    "No, it can''t be broken by force!" Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "Well?" Ying Sihai shook his head.


    "With force, we can all break the boundary. However, if we break it by force, it will surely lead to a huge void and expose all of us to the ancient food clan! So, you can''t use brute force! " Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "Yes, I can feel and understand the big array of eight trigrams. This big array can be solved by deduction. I and Dijun are trying our best to deduce it. It should not be long before it can be deduced!" Zhou Gonggong also said solemnly.


    "Ying Sihai, now, even if you are in a hurry, what can you do? Enlarge the target, only fearless sacrifice! When the opportunity is given, the power is waiting for Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    Ying Sihai stares at the starry sky and is silent for a while. He turns to look at emperor Jun: "those ancient food clan are going to Pan Gu world. I can''t wait long. You give me a definite time


    "Ten days!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Ten days?" Ying Sihai''s eyes stare, obviously can''t wait that long.


    "I''ve already calculated the book of changes, which was written by Fuxi last week. It''s not overnight that Fuxi set up this big array of eight trigrams. It''s the ultimate to analyze it on the 10th, unless there is a new force of calculation to join it!" Emperor Jun looks at Hongjun.Hongjun slightly frowned: "I also know a little bit about calculation! If you add yours, it will be shortened to six days at most! "


    "Six days? Too many! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "There are some supercomputers in China. Can you use them?" On one side, Professor Zhang suddenly looked moved.


    "Supercomputer? Everything? " The crowd was slightly stunned.


    "It''s just like the computers here, but the effect is better. China''s supercomputer, Shenwei, can last 900 million calculations per second, with a maximum of 1.2 billion calculations per second. Although I don''t know how to calculate, some simple calculations can be handed over to supercomputers!" Professor Zhang said immediately.


    Emperor Jun, Zhou Gonggong and Hongjun moved slightly, pinching their fingers, as if they had already calculated the Shenwei name proposed by Professor Zhang.


    "Shenwei? Oh, it''s really strange that ordinary people can make such a magic weapon of calculation? " Zhou Gonggong was surprised.


    "Is that all right?" Professor Zhang asked.


    "Yes, I''ve just found the operating instructions of Shenwei with my mind. Zhou Gonggong and Hongjun are all out to assist me in the calculation. At the same time, we can use Shenwei to make some final calculations, which can be shortened to three days!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "That''s three days. In three days, whether you can break the boundary or not, I will break the battle with my strength." Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    "Shanghen, please contact Shenwei to cooperate!" Emperor Jun looks at business hatred.


    "I''ll try my best!" Shang hate nodded.


    Professor Zhang volunteered: "I come to contact the Presbyterian! I''ll say it myself


    "I will accompany Professor Zhang, and ask the Presbyterian to approve Shenwei to maintain for a few days, so as to assist you all!" The minister said immediately.


    Emperor Jun nodded.


    Professor Zhang and Minister Zhang quickly went out to contact the Presbyterian.


    ----------------


    Wang Xiong and his party arrived before the earth.


    There was also a commotion within the ancient food clan.


    However, the prince yongdaytime, who led his army to Pangu world, had just died. In the palace on a blue planet, a blue flame suddenly burst out and poured into an ancient food clan egg.


    The young eggs of the ancient food clan grew rapidly. Soon, a new ancient food clan grew from the inside. Who was it, not Prince yongdaytime?


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo It''s impossible. I was defeated by Wang Xiong? impossible! All my accumulation in these years is gone, all gone! " The prince of eternal day said in horror.


    At the moment, Prince yongdaytime is extremely weak, just a wisp of remnant soul, not to mention the lost power, the loss of immortal fire, now, even if you repair the soul, you don''t know if you can do it.


    "The prophet is right. There is something wrong with Pangu world. I will report it to the gods." The weak Prince yongdaytime quickly walked out of the hall.


    "Prince of eternal day?" Outside, a group of ancient food guards respectfully said.


    At the same time, one by one curiously looked at Prince yongdaytime, how could he be here?


    "Come on, take me to the temple. I will ring the alarm and wake up all the gods of ancient food." The prince of eternal day said at once.


    "Yes That ancient food clan just agreed.


    At this moment, not far away came a man of the ancient food clan. The man''s body shape was the same as that of the ancient food clan. However, if Wang Xiong and others saw that face, they would be amazed. Isn''t this Fuxi? How did you become an ancient eater?


    "Prince of eternal day?" The ancient food clan in Fuxi''s appearance opens a way.


    There was also a round of immortal fire behind Fuxi.


    "The prophet? Why are you here? " Prince yongdaytime said in surprise.


    "Just after the rehearsal, I feel that you have some movement here, so come and have a look! Are you Prophets are wonderful.


    "As the prophet said, something happened. Pangu world is much better than the last cosmic era, and Prince yongdaytime said the encounter immediately.


    The prophet looked at the prince of eternal day and pondered for a moment, "what are you going to do?"


    "I intend to ring the alarm and wake up the gods in the temple. I must completely destroy Pangu world!" Prince yongdaytime gnawed his teeth.


    The prophet shook his head.


    "What? Prophet, do you want to stop me Prince yongdaytime said coldly.


    "I''m not trying to stop you, it''s just that you''re making a mountain out of a molehill!" The prophet shook his head.


    "Well?"


    "In the face of Pangu world, although you are defeated, Pangu world is not easy!" Asked the prophet.


    "It''s not easy, but...!"


    "Just now, I saw the remains of the other three demigods, who, like you, are dead! So, Pangu world, some dangerous, but, do you think, Pangu world to the point of threatening the ancient food clan? " Inquired the prophet.


    "Er!" Prince yongdaytime frowned slightly.


    Four and a half gods, the whole army is destroyed! Pangu world is indeed very dangerous, but it is impossible to threaten the whole ancient food clan."What do you say? Go to another group of demigods? If it doesn''t work out, isn''t it a chance for Pangu to adapt and improve? " Prince yongdaytime said in a deep voice.


    "No, I think the Twelve Gods are sleeping. If you wake up, they will destroy the world of Pangu. But is it necessary? I personally think that an ancient god of food is enough to destroy the world of Pangu. What do you say? " The prophet said with a smile.


    "Of course, a god of ancient food, but with thousands of princes and subordinates, it can certainly do it!" Prince yongdaytime frowned.


    "We should face up to our opponents and not underestimate them. I think the Twelve Gods don''t want to be easily awakened." The prophet said with a smile.


    The prince of eternal day suddenly looked pale: "thank the prophet for reminding me. Indeed, if I wake up God, God will surely blame me for my incompetence. It is better to wake up one God than to wake up the Twelve Gods and blame me together. It is better to offend one God than to offend the twelve


    "After one God is awakened, the situation of Pangu world can be left to God for decision. If he is willing to awaken other gods, he will naturally leave it to God himself, and you will not offend the remaining eleven gods, will you?" The prophet said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Thank you for your advice Prince yongdaytime immediately breathed his breath.


    "Next, you have to think about who to wake up to!" The prophet said with a smile.


    "Me? And the prophet


    "There are twelve prophets in the ancient food clan, they are not allowed to sleep! Don''t always ask me, but ask other prophets. " The prophet said with a smile.


    When yongdaytime kisses Wang Dun, he knows that this is the choice to offend God, and he does not want to interfere. However, just a few words, already let oneself avoid offending the eleven gods, oneself naturally is not easy to say what.


    "Well, I''m going to ask the other prophets!" The prince said immediately.


    The prophet smiles and nods.


    Prince yongdaytime called a group of subordinates and left quickly. Ask other prophets?


    Other prophets can''t avoid this kind of thing that offends God. The prince of eternal day inquires about it, but it will take a long time.


    But in the end, the four newly resurrected demigods went to a planet and sounded an alarm.


    "Boom


    When the alarm bell rings, there is a tremor on that planet.


    When shaking, a huge murderous air covers a large area of the universe.


    "Who made me sleep?" A majestic voice of cold drink rang out.


    "Boom!"


    A large void burst into pieces, and countless blue stars around it trembled. Many ancient food people who are waking up on the planet kneel down in panic. A breath of great destruction seems to make all the ancient food people have a feeling of being swallowed up. It''s better that the master of that voice can swallow up the whole universe.


    At the same time, the prophet of Fuxi''s face turned his head and looked at a direction deep in the sky, which was not elsewhere, but the solar system where the earth was located.


    "You? Coming? " The prophet in the shape of Fuxi has an evil smile on his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 43

    China, Xicheng!


    A group of engineers was stopped outside the Supercomputing Center.


    "Which department do you belong to? Let me in. If Shenwei has any mistakes, can you take the responsibility?" An engineer glared.


    "Engineers, please be calm. After three days, we will leave here. Please wait patiently!" A man in a Zhongshan suit is a guest airway.


    "Three days? You''ll have to wait three days for everyone in the Supercomputing Center to be cleared. Can you use supercomputers? Take a look at the power consumption. This is the maximum performance of Shenwei. What are you doing? What are you doing? This is destroying state property Exclaimed the engineer.


    "Yes, we haven''t used it with such a high load. Can you use it? A little bit of damage, it''s a huge loss! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of engineers are extremely distressed. They don''t want to be ruined by a group of people who don''t know what to do. They are extremely anxious.


    However, no matter how to report to the superiors, the superiors let themselves not act rashly. Where can all the old engineers stand?


    A group of soldiers guarding the Supercomputing Center are not allowed to fly in at the moment. The man in Zhongshan costume smiles bitterly. Knowing that these engineers are worried about the national heavy equipment, they dare not obstruct them too much. They can only keep smiling faces and keep in touch with their superiors.


    The Lord of Xicheng, who also received the highest instruction from the Presbyterian, naturally came to deal with the affairs of the Supercomputing Center. Of course, countless people are filled with wonder.


    There is no one inside the Supercomputing Center. But how did Shenwei open?


    No one? No, there are still three people inside at the moment, but no one has found it.


    Di Jun, Hong Jun, and Zhou Gonggong sit cross legged in the Supercomputing Center and push a round light ball. In the light ball, like the projection of the whole solar system, they can see that countless eight trigrams form a dense array and wrap up the whole solar system. With their own calculation, they are dismantling the eight trigrams in the light sphere.


    At the same time, the Shenwei supercomputer behind him is also under the guidance of emperor Jun and is in the process of overload calculation.


    "The potential of human beings is indeed infinite. Without the blessing of heaven, there is no spiritual breakthrough. With the accumulation of wisdom over decades of ordinary people''s life span, more than 2000 years, we can create such a magic weapon. It''s really incredible!" Zhou Gonggong squinted and sighed.


    "It''s a dead thing after all! The metaphysical one is called Tao, while the lower one is the instrument. It is still human who masters it! " Hung Jun shook his head.


    "After all, Shenwei helped a lot, didn''t it?" Emperor Jun light way.


    Hung Jun nodded in silence.


    "Do you feel that Fuxi has already known that we are coming!" Emperor Jun pondered.


    "Well?" Their faces moved.


    "Do you mean that Fuxi has predicted our arrival?" Hong Jun squinted.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, if we just protect the solar system and cover up the natural mechanism, there''s no need to use such a complicated eight trigrams array. Do you feel that the purpose of the eight trigrams array is something else?" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Deliberately, to delay our time?" Zhou Gonggong''s face moved.


    "Yes, we deliberately delay our time. Fuxi has other considerations. Maybe it is inconvenient to contact us. We can only use this method to slow down our pace and listen to his arrangement." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Is Fuxi in charge of the rhythm of our actions?" Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Emperor Jun pondered for a moment and nodded: "yes, he is changing the rhythm of our action!"


    "That...!" The pupil of Zhou Gonggong shrank.


    "Fuxi''s calculation is unparalleled in the world. Ye Hechi said that the ancient food clan also had 12 prophets who served the Twelve Gods, and the prophets also had strong calculation ability. At this time, it is not appropriate to have conflict with Fuxi, so as not to be taken advantage of by all the prophets. We should do it according to Fuxi''s arrangement. What we can do is to speed up the calculation!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Hongjun and Zhou Gonggong nodded.


    The three men mobilized Shenwei with all their strength, and made a quick calculation.


    ---------------


    China, Chang''an city! Museum of terra cotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty!


    With Bai Qi, Ying Sihai stepped outside the museum. He was dressed in a black dragon robe and wore a flat crown, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Look at the clothes they are wearing. They have personalities."


    "Are dragon robes popular among terracotta warriors and horses?"


    "The dragon''s robe is really regarded as the first emperor of Qin Dynasty?"


    "How strange that man is, still wearing armor and holding a big knife? It''s not controlled knives, is it? Did you check it out? "


    "It should be a fake. The man imitated Bai Qi, but he was wrong. When Qin Shihuang ascended the throne, Bai Qi died early!"


    "Yes, yes, once you look at this man, you can''t understand history. If you imitate Wang Jian, you can imitate the Museum of terra cotta warriors and horses. Isn''t that funny?"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Around the tourists to Ying Sihai, Baiqi pointing.


    They are not satisfied with the number of tourists and continue to walk towards the interior.


    That wants to check the ticket staff just want to go forward, immediately, its superior person in charge ran over with sweat.


    "Director, what are you stopping me for? Those two people evaded tickets! They didn''t buy tickets! " The staff immediately worried way.


    "All right, all right, you deal with other things, I''m here, you don''t care!" The director wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Director, they won''t be your relatives, can you All of a sudden, the staff members were right.


    "Give it to me. I''ll deal with it later! And report to the top! " Exclaimed the director.


    That staff member just face reluctantly to get out of the way.


    Seeing Ying Sihai and Baiqi entering the exhibition hall, the director also took a long breath and immediately made a phone call.


    "Director, people have entered, but what is their identity? Why do you want to make a special cut for them? I see if they are wearing Qin Shihuang''s Dragon robes and general Baiqi''s war robes. Do they have a little bit of brain...! "


    "Yes, I am! Yes, I know. Don''t worry. I will try my best not to let anyone disturb them! Yes, they came all of a sudden, I know, I will take care of it! what? Chief, you''re in the car. You''re here in person? OK, OK, I see! " The director was sweating.


    Obviously, the other end of the phone was extremely anxious to let the director understand the importance of these two people.


    During the director''s call, Ying Sihai and Baiqi have already stepped into the terracotta warriors area.


    They go to a place of terra cotta warriors and horses. Ying Sihai goes to touch a terra cotta warriors and horses.


    "Tourists over there can''t go in. Come out, come out! Don''t touch it! This is a cultural relic! " The internal staff came in a hurry.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. You go back first!" The director came sweating and stopped the staff who were going to rush forward.


    "Director, it''s a cultural relic. They can''t touch it. If they destroy the terracotta warriors and horses, we''ll be derelict. I''ll take them out!" One of the staff immediately said eagerly.


    "Give it to me. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it. I''ll do it!" The director was anxious to stop a group of staff.


    At the moment, not only a group of staff, but also a group of tourists around pointed out to them.


    "Your Majesty? Is it? " Bai Qi looks at Ying Sihai.


    The moment Ying Sihai touches the terra cotta warriors, the terracotta warriors tremble.


    "Hum!"


    "We can''t destroy the terra cotta warriors and horses!" There was an anxious voice all around.


    Some tourists have to rush up to stop them. Unfortunately, I don''t know why they can''t get close to them. It seems that there is a wall of air blocking people out of thin air.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing...!"


    Suddenly, a large number of terracotta warriors and horses trembled in the museum area, as if they had been sleeping for thousands of years and were about to wake up.


    "Boom!"


    The entire park of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum is shaking, as if the terra cotta warriors and horses buried in the four corners of the ground here are about to be awakened. The earth trembled.


    "Earthquake? Earthquake? Go to the open space Many people exclaimed.


    ------------------


    Sun Fu! At the observatory!


    At the moment, there are only Wang Xiong and ye Hechi.


    Two people sat on a step, ye Hechi leaned on Wang Xiong''s arms, looking at the stars.


    "Husband, did you let little carp go out with Wang Peng? I''m still a little worried! " Ye Hechi frowned.


    "Three days later, facing the ancient food clan, this battle decides the life and death of Pangu''s creatures. They may win or lose, and they will die if they lose! The last time, let Wang Peng go for a walk, the total is not as, in case to that time, leave what regret? In his whole life, he was also very hard. He was used as a child and went astray. Later, I found him. After teaching, he has been on the road of improving Confucianism. He has been busy all his life. He can''t be a nerd. Let him have a look at the colorful world at this moment Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "So you asked Shang hen''s daughter to take him out?" Yehechi is a wonderful man.


    "Yes, the society of mortals is also colorful. Go and have a look at this luxurious life, and finally enjoy this peaceful time! As for the little carp? Oh, he yells to eat every day. He just goes around with Wang Peng. Other people can''t control the little carp. Wang Peng can! If a brother is like a father, he should be educated, and there is no need to worry about it! " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Ye Hechi is still worried about some things in his naked eyes, but after all, he did not say anything more.


    "Three days later, go to the ancient food clan, you don''t want to go, stay on the earth!" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi.


    Ye hechong looks complicated for a while. He shakes his head to express his refusal. At the same time, he shrinks to Wang Xiong''s arms, showing a miserable color."What''s the matter?" Wang Xiong said curiously.


    "Nothing, I just want to see the first result, I want to go!" Yehechi shook his head.


    Looking at Ye Hechi, Wang Xiong feels his hair painfully.


    "Chichi, you''re in trouble!" Wang Xiong said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Hechi looks up at Wang Xiong, and his eyes are full of tangles.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it! It doesn''t matter! " Wang Xiong said gently.


    Ye Hechi pondered for a long time, but he didn''t want to hide it from Wang Xiong.


    "I''m worried. I''m going to see my father again!" Ye Hechi whispered.


    "Your father?" Wang Kai was slightly stunned.


    "My father is a god of ancient food! I...! " Ye Hechi''s red eyes flashed a painful color.


    Although the ancient eternal did not recognize such a way of life of the ancient food clan, but after all, the ancient food family had been their mother, and the father of ancient eternal was still the God of ancient food. At the moment, with his mother-in-law''s family to beat his mother''s home? Even if ye Hechi had been prepared, it was still extremely painful when things came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 44

    Deep in the starry sky, the place where the ancient food clan sleeps!


    An endless army of ancient food people came here to meet.


    Four resurrected demigods, such as Prince yongdaytime, kneel on a huge square.


    "The ancient god of Hai, as we have said, is true. Please make a decision on whether to invite all the gods to wake up?" Prince yongdaytime bowed his head and did not dare to look at the hall not far away.


    In the hall, the murderous spirit is towering, covering a large space of the universe.


    "Why is this God awakened? Not other gods? " Sure enough, the ancient god of Hai was very worried about being awakened.


    Prince yongdaytime and others immediately knelt down and did not dare to speak.


    I have already offended the ancient god of Hai. Now I dare not say anything else?


    "Demigod frustrated? Pangu world, it seems extraordinary The voice of the ancient god Hai gradually became dignified.


    "I think that Pangu''s world has reached its limit. It just happened to defeat nearly 100 princes in our four routes. However, the hundred princes are a warning line set by the gods. We have to wake up Guhai to make a decision!" Prince yongdaytime said respectfully.


    Instead of blaming the prince of eternal day, the ancient god of Hai began to think.


    "What era is it now?" Guhai asked in a deep voice.


    "My ancient food clan was born in the first universe era. Now, the universe has been updated and has reached the twelfth century!" Prince yongdaytime said respectfully.


    "Twelve? Is that the number again? " The ancient Hai God pondered.


    "The ancient god of Hai? Twelve? Is this number important? " Prince yongdaytime said curiously.


    "Pangu world, can not be underestimated, all princes, ready to follow me to go!" The ancient god of Hai had a deep voice.


    "Yes ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the starry sky, there was a loud sound of drinking in the sky.


    Guhai God, in charge of thousands of princes, under his command, there are more than a billion ancient food clan army, vast, at this moment, they are all awakened.


    "The ancient god of Hai? Do you need one of your troops to go out? That Pangu world, should not be Prince yongdaytime said inconceivably.


    However, the ancient god did not pay attention to the prince yongdaytime and others.


    The whole army is ready to go.


    "The prophet?" The ancient god suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes A rather emaciated woman stepped out.


    Can we deduce the universe The ancient god of Hai had a deep voice.


    "As usual! It''s just the land of Pangu world, it''s full of vitality Said the emaciated woman.


    "You go out with the army, open the door of time and space jump!" The ancient god of Hai had a deep voice.


    "Yes The woman prophet answered.


    You can see that, above the starry sky, suddenly opened a huge space-time tunnel.


    The ancestral land is the most important place for the ancient food clan. In addition to the God of ancient food and a number of prophets, even the ancient food clan does not know the specific location. Every time they leave, they are transmitted through the space-time channel to ensure the privacy of the ancestral land.


    "Hoo!"


    The gate of time and space is huge, reaching the size of a planet in an instant.


    "You lead the way In ancient times, there was a deep voice.


    "Yes Prince yongdaytime and other weak demigods answered.


    "Go The woman prophet drank loudly.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that the huge planet of Guhai is slowly flying towards the gate of time and space. Behind him, a large army of stars are attracted, and they follow, slowly passing through the gate of time and space and heading for Pangu world.


    In the ancestral land of the ancient food clan, on another planet, it looked like a prophet of Fuxi. He was also staring at the ancient Hai God with his army, and went straight to Pangu world.


    Looking at the guide of the female prophet also left, Fuxi appearance of the prophet, the corner of the mouth showed a slight smile.


    "The prophecy is broken!" Fuxi looks like a prophet satisfied.


    But the next moment, Fuxi frowned and looked at the distant sky, which was the place of the solar system.


    "Well? Emperor Jun, Hong Jun, Ji Fa? The three of them are better at calculating than I expected? " Fuxi looks like a prophet, and his eyebrows are frozen.


    Staring at the direction of the solar system for a while, and then to the ancient god of Hai with a large army of space-time jump.


    "Although you broke my gossip array and were about to come out, the ancient god of Hai was quite abnormal. He could not wait to go to Pangu world, which just made up for the time difference." Fuxi looks like a prophet with a satisfied smile.


    --------------


    on earth! A professional formula track!


    At the moment, the track has been chartered and a group of racing cars are speeding along the track.


    "Boom


    On the track, a red racing car, riding the dust, away from the rear of the car a large section.


    A high platform at the finish line.


    "Miss Sun, how fast you drive today! Drifting at full speed? Is this her best performance A noble childe said in surprise.


    "Miss Sun has always loved racing. I don''t know why she is so crazy today!" On one side, another noble young master said."You''re late, Miss Sun. Today you''ve brought a little white face for a ride." Next to a noble boy, a sour airway.


    "What? Miss sun drives with a little white face? No, Miss Sun is not hypocritical to any man. Why does she still have a little white face? Are you kidding


    "It''s true. I don''t know what kind of Childe that little white face is. He''s got a beautiful woman!" Another man said jealously.


    "Miss Sun? It''s obvious to bring a little white face into our circle to participate in the competition. Hum, it''s not so easy to get into our circle! "


    "That''s right. Which of us is not the family''s great help. How much resources have we spent in order to marry Miss Sun. As a result, I was pulled out of the top by an inexplicable boy. I can''t swallow this breath! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of noble childe''s eyes showed jealousy.


    The red sports car was the first to cross the finish line in the distance.


    "Won!" Miss sun''s excited voice came from the track.


    However, miss sun first jumped out of the car, went to the other side and opened the door for another person in the car.


    This scene, let the distance bubble in the vinegar jar of a group of expensive childe, is a burst of jealousy crazy. Which time didn''t we rush to help Miss Sun open the door? When did you see Miss Sun open the door for others?


    "Well, that stinky boy must have fainted. Miss sun just went to open the door for him!" A noble childe is jealous with a sneer.


    But see, a very handsome man, from the car down. There is no carsickness as many noble childe imagined. The man is not a bystander, but Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng was in a suit. After getting out of the car, he pulled his tie.


    "How about it? Was it exciting? " Miss Sun said triumphantly.


    Just now, Miss Sun has driven as fast as she can. She''s still not out of the excitement.


    Wang Peng looked at Miss Sun and said, "well, it''s fun! That''s it. The button on your chest just broke off


    Miss sun looked down, and her face turned red: "don''t look!"


    He turned his back, pinned his clothes with a pin, and turned his head red again. Seeing Wang Peng still twisted his body strangely, as if he was not satisfied with the clothes he had chosen in the morning.


    "My father asked me to accompany you to experience the life of the earth, and I brought you to my favorite place. This is the most exciting place I play now, with speed and passion bursting out. Don''t you realize the stimulation under the rapid speed?" Miss sun was waiting for the way.


    "Speed and passion? Oh, you call that speed? " Wang Peng said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Miss sun frowned.


    "Have you ever heard that Peng moved to Nanming, where the water hit 3000 Li, and the people who kneaded and swayed up 90000 Li?" Wang Peng said with a smile.


    "Of course I know. This is the sentence in Zhuangzi''s" a happy journey "! I recited it when I was a kid. It''s about Kunpeng! " Said Miss Sun.


    "I am the Peng!" Wang Peng said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Miss sun was stunned.


    "Don''t you want speed and passion? Let me show you what speed is Wang Peng said with a smile.


    She picked up Miss Sun with a smile and stepped on it.


    "Boom


    In an instant, two people straight into the sky, like a giant ROC, between the clouds.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the clouds, came Miss Sun''s scream.


    But just outside the track a group of expensive childe is rubbing his eyes.


    "What about people? What about Miss Sun and the little white face? " A noble childe said in surprise.


    "Gone? They went to the private meeting? "


    "Why is it gone in the blink of an eye?"


    "Well, Miss Sun belongs to me. Nobody wants to get her fingers. You must find it as soon as possible, asshole. Who is that little white face?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of high-ranking young men were very angry.


    Suddenly, the track around the chaos set, security everywhere looking for people. Unfortunately, a group of noble sons can not find Wang Peng and miss sun.


    "No, no, I''m looking for my uncle. He knows a group of mercenaries from abroad. I can''t let that little white face appear again!"


    "Hello, uncle, I want to find someone. Can you help me find his information?"


    "Hello


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of noble sons who pursue miss sun on their family mission are naturally angry when they see that Miss Sun has been abducted away by the little white face. Constantly looking for their own relationship, to take miss sun back, at the same time, to the little white face a tragic lesson.


    Unfortunately, a circle of asked down, how many relations transferred, but also useless. Check no one!A group of noble childe suddenly felt powerless.


    "What? What should I do? Can''t even find a person? " All of you said anxiously.


    "Oh, I remember. The little white face also brought a younger brother. His younger brother is a bucket and ordered a lot of dishes. It seems that all the chefs in the restaurant nearby have invited all of them to cook for him. The little white faced brother is eating in the restaurant over there!" A noble young man''s face moved.


    "Little white faced brother? Hum, I can''t find the little white face. I''ll let his younger brother look good. Where is it? Take me there. I don''t believe it. If I beat the little one, the little white face still can''t come out! " A noble young man said coldly.


    "That''s right. Let''s go and find the little white faced brother!" The noble childe is very natural and goes straight to Wang Li''s restaurant.


    Not long. The highest peak of the earth, Mount Everest, is the top of a snowy peak. Miss Sun and Wang Peng stand on the top of the mountain and look at the vast land in the distance.


    Although I don''t know why she is not cold all around, Miss Sun has no time to take care of other things. At this moment, under the extreme speed, she brings a large amount of adrenal hormone secretion, and her eyes are full of crazy color.


    When Wang Peng smiles at himself, sun Xiaoqian suddenly kisses Wang Peng!


    The king Peng, the king of Luojin fairy, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly became stiff. However, Wang Peng did not push sun Xiaoqian away.


    Two people stand on the world''s highest peak, enjoy the passionate kiss after the speed.


    And on the hillside not far from them. There are also a group of mountaineering enthusiasts.


    "Ah, am I dazzled? How come there are two people at the top of the mountain? Don''t they want to stay out of the cold? This, this is impossible A mountaineer exclaimed.


    "How did they get up there? Wow, and leather shoes? And the dress? I must be hallucinating. Who has an oxygen cylinder? Give me one. I''m dazzled


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of mountaineers exclaimed. Located in a restaurant next to the previous racetrack.


    Hundreds of dishes were placed on the table and sent to Wang Peng''s mouth. Since Wang Peng ate the delicious food of the earth, he refused to go any more. It was much better than the plane that day. Although you can only plug your teeth, they are delicious.


    One dish after another, my mouth was watering. A group of chefs who deliver dishes are also sweating at the moment, which seems like a ghost. If sun Xiaoqian had not ordered everything in advance, these chefs would have run away.


    Wang Li was thinking of taking a can of Buddha jumping off the wall to eat.


    "Boom


    The door of the restaurant was kicked open, and a group of noble boys rushed into the restaurant.


    "PATA!"


    The Buddha who had been waiting for the longest time jumped over the wall and fell to the ground. The most fragrant Buddha jumps over the wall, sprinkles all over the ground? My mother has also explained that the things dropped on the ground are not allowed to eat! Can''t eat?


    "You are the little white faced brother!" A noble young man was vicious.


    Looking at the food is gone, Wang carp''s aggrieved eyes are moist up, a look up, it is them, this group of villains, the harm of their own Buddha jump wall!


    At the top of Mount Everest, sun Xiaoqian and Wang Peng''s lips were also separated.


    "I, I remember, no, your brother is still in the race track!" Sun Xiaoqian immediately worried way.


    Sun Xiaoqian doesn''t know about Wang Peng eating the plane. The picture is now classified by all countries.


    "Nothing! No one can bully him Wang Peng immediately kisses back again.


    --------


    three days? No, two and a half days later, at the Supercomputing Center in Xicheng, there was a light call from emperor Jun.


    "All right, untie it!" Emperor Jun breathed softly.


    "Yes Zhou Gonggong said in surprise.


    "Cracked!" Hongjun was also surprised.


    The light sphere in the hands of the three people, which projected the solar system, covered countless gossips, instantly dispersed.


    The last quiet is over, the war is about to begin!


    PS: I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been delayed in something today! It''s a little late. In addition, it''s about two weeks before the big ending!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 45

    The ancestral land of ancient food clan!


    The ancient god of Hai, with the army of the ancient food clan, strides into the passage of time and space with so much power that it takes two days.


    Two days later, when the last group of ancient food clan stepped into the passage of time and space, the female prophet also stepped into it.


    "Hum ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The passage of time and space suddenly converged and disappeared.


    Obviously, the rolling army has already left time and space and left for Pangu world.


    The prophet of Fuxi''s face has been waiting. It was not until the passage of time and space was closed that the prophet of Fuxi''s face showed a slight smile: "OK, it''s time to start!"


    With that, Fuxi looked at the direction of the solar system and suddenly raised his eyebrows: "are they so fast? How close it is


    Taking a deep breath, Fuxi looked again at the place where the passage of time and space had been closed. He waited patiently for several hours and pinched his finger gently.


    "Hum!"


    But see, that piece of void land, suddenly, opened a small space-time channel.


    "Why? Ancient Hai God army? Just past, why come back again? " In the distance, there are amazing ways of ancient food people.


    "Only one back? Is it the prophet of Hai There are also ancient food people surprised.


    But the female prophet who left with Guhai, somehow, came back again?


    The prophet of Hai stepped on the void and became the focus of all the revived middle ancient food people, full of curiosity one by one.


    We can see that the prophet of Hai pinched a seal formula with both hands.


    "All the prophets of the ancient food clan, the ancient god of Hai set out to fight against Pangu world. They left in a hurry. If you have something important to tell you, please enter the deduction hall! I''ll let you know! It''s about the ancient food clan. Please come to all of you! " The prophet Hai opened his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    The voice of the prophet Hai, through a unique way of transmission, was immediately transmitted to a number of prophets.


    The prophets on every planet in this universe all frown.


    Between each other, look at each other!


    There are twelve gods in the ancient food clan, and each God has a spokesman, that is, the corresponding prophet. The prophet is favored by God. When God sleeps, he has the right to decide on one pulse, and gives the best immortal fire. However, correspondingly, he must be sober all the time, and must not sleep for a long time. He must hold the overall situation of the ancient food clan.


    Most of the time, the word of the prophet represents the word of God!


    In the name of the ancient god Hai, the prophet of Hai could not be false! After all, the ancient god of Hai has awakened. Did the prophet of Hai seek death to falsely convey his intention?


    Although the prophets were not under the jurisdiction of Guhai, no one dared to refuse.


    Just looking at the distant deduction hall where the prophet Hai flew, he frowned slightly.


    Step by step, a group of prophets fly away from their respective planets, toward a distant star palace inlaid in the dark.


    There are three big characters on the palace: "deduction hall".


    In front of the deduction hall, the prophet Hai stepped in first and waited for the remaining eleven prophets.


    The prophet in the shape of Fuxi, with the other ten prophets, fell on the square of deduction hall and looked at each other.


    "Prophet Yin, we haven''t been here for a long time, haven''t we?" An old looking prophet sneered at the prophet who looked like Fuxi.


    The prophet of Fuxi is called "Yin prophet" in the ancient food clan!


    The Yin prophet looked at the deduction hall in front of him: "at that time, I was too arrogant!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" All the prophets laughed.


    "Can you deduce what the prophet Hai asked for Another prophet laughed.


    "You won''t get the permission of Guhai to do the arrogant thing of Yin prophet at that time?" The old prophet sneered.


    "Prophet Hai, do you have that skill?"


    "At that time, the prophet Yin had been ready for a long time, and the prophet Hai might not have been absent." Said another prophet.


    The prophets looked at each other. In the end, they all looked at Yin prophet.


    The Yin prophet held a handprint, as if in the deduction general, finally took a deep breath: "as you deduce, I infer that the Hai prophet has no good intentions!"


    "Ha ha ha, bad intentions? Let''s go. The prophet Hai is evil. After all, he is in the hall of deduction. He is upright and upright The old prophet said with a smile.


    A group of prophets nodded and stepped into the deduction hall.


    In the deduction hall, there is a vast space, just like a starry sky. There are 12 seats on the sky, and the words "Zi Chou Yin Mao Chen has not yet declared Youxu Hai", representing the seats of the Twelve Prophets.


    The prophets of Hai have already reached their respective positions.


    The other prophets, too, took their places.


    A group of prophets sneered at the location of the prophet Hai.


    "Prophet Hai, do you know what you are doing? Do you have a false mission? " A prophet sneered.


    "Hoo!" He waved his hand.


    "Kuang!"


    The main hall door slammed shut.All the prophets squinted. But no one stood up, for it was not the first time that they had come.


    "I have got the permission of Guhai, otherwise, how do you think I will come back?" Hai said with a sneer.


    "Oh?" They all looked at the prophet Hai.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we prophets are the ancient food people with spiritual transcendence. In other words, we are also the people closest to God! Because we have the same spirit as God, we are chosen by God and become prophets! Instead of God, take care of the ancient food clan when God is sleeping! " The prophet Hai said in a deep voice.


    All the prophets did not speak, but squinted at the prophet Hai.


    "Gods, in order to let us manage the ancient food clan, so they give us some of their fire!" Said the prophet Hai.


    But behind all the prophets there was an immortal fire, golden and blue, which divided the fire of the sun and the fire of the Yin.


    "Yang fire, Yin Fire, yin and Yang mutually restrain each other, touching them will offset each other! But it can also complement each other! Only God can make Yin and Yang complement each other, while ordinary princes can only resist each other! " The prophet Hai said in a deep voice.


    "That''s natural. If other semi divine princes can complement each other easily, they will be promoted to gods." The Yin Xianzhi of Fuxi''s appearance said coldly.


    "Yes, except for God, we, the prophets, are complementary to each other, because our fire is given by God." Said the prophet Hai.


    As he said this, he saw the blue immortal fire trembling slowly behind the prophet Hai. In the depth of the blue fire, there was a wisp of golden fire, which trembled slightly. The golden flame appeared on the surface of the flame, and the blue flame shrank into the interior.


    Not only the prophet Hai, but also the fire behind the other prophets. There is gold in the blue and blue in the gold! Yin Fire and Yang fire blend together strangely and complement each other.


    "Our fire is given by God, so, unlike other demigods, the fire increases with strength! Fixed fire, unable to grow, so we are doomed to be a prophet for a lifetime The prophet Hai was calm.


    "Are you not satisfied?" The Yin Xianzhi of Fuxi''s appearance said coldly.


    "Prophet Yin, are you satisfied?" Hai said with a smile.


    The prophet Yin frowned slightly.


    "More than 100000 years ago, was Yin not satisfied with it and tried a breakthrough?" Hai said with a sneer.


    "Do you want to learn from prophet yin?" Asked the old prophet in a deep voice.


    "It''s true that every ancient food clan has a spirit of becoming a God. We, the prophets, can also become gods! Our becoming God is actually very simple! As long as the prophets, give me your fire, let me grow and become strong! Naturally, I will become the 13th God of the ancient food clan The prophet Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Oh A crowd of prophets gave a sneer.


    "More than 100000 years ago, the prophet Yin tried once, but he failed. At that time, he failed miserably. At that time, he had the most miraculous fire. But what do you think of today''s Yin prophet?" The old prophet sneered.


    Now, the fire behind the prophet Yin is the smallest and weakest of the Twelve Prophets.


    "Gambling, there is a risk of gambling! If the prophet Yin wins everyone, he will become a God. But in the end, if he loses, he will lose his fortune, or he will lose his magic fire to everyone. Fortunately, he will leave a little bit of residue outside in advance. Otherwise, he will fall into the position of Prophet completely at the moment. " The prophet Hai was calm.


    Yin''s face was slightly heavy. Obviously, he was defeated and was not glorious.


    "Do you want to learn from the prophet Yin, a prophet, with the power of deduction, and at the same time confront the eleven prophets?" The old prophet said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ve got the permission of Guhai. The ancient God promised that even if I lose, he will give me a ray of magic fire! Let me try to fight! " The prophet Hai was calm.


    "No wonder, no wonder you didn''t challenge us before. Now challenge us? It turns out that you got the promise of Guhai, and he guaranteed you the bottom! Even if you lose, he can protect you? Prophet Hai, you are a good schemer The prophet Yin said coldly.


    The prophets were also uncomfortable. Obviously, it''s the same as cheating. Is it OK to lose? No wonder at this time of choosing, no wonder the prophet Hai, who used to be extremely cautious, has become so arrogant now.


    "How are you? I am a prophet against you eleven! We Twelve Prophets had an agreement to allow this kind of gambling! Now, I''m going to bet on the odds! " The prophet Hai said solemnly.


    For the prophet Hai, this opportunity was once in a blue moon. The ancient god Hai woke up to protect himself. When did he not gamble? Other prophets, even if they want to, dare not wake up their respective gods.


    "Gambling, why not? Last time, if I had not left a little bit of remains outside, I would have erased the identity of the prophet. How much fire have I lost to you, and we can''t increase the divine fire of our prophet. Now, we have a chance to obtain the divine fire of the prophet. Why give up? I''ll bet you on it The prophet Yin said.


    The prophets looked at each other! All of them have a burst of heart.


    Eleven on one, more than telepathy deduction, what else to worry about? Although dividing up the divine fire of the prophet Hai is not enough to become a God at one time, it makes a lot of difference. If the prophet Yin loses once, the prophet Hai loses again. Maybe next time, there will be other prophets to gamble?"Good!" The old prophet nodded.


    "Good!" All the prophets nodded.


    "So, let''s start! We, the prophets, will deduce the hall and win the victory! Fire The prophet of Hai drank softly.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the divine fire of the prophet Hai flew to the center. At the same time, he pinched the seal formula in his hand, and bursts of light poured into the immortal fire.


    "Come on Yin was the second to push out the divine fire, which instantly wrapped the divine fire of the prophet Hai.


    "Come on And all the prophets spoke.


    "Boom


    Their fire poured into the center, layer by layer, and at the same time, they pinched their fingerprints, as if there was a stream of consciousness rushing into it.


    Twelve Prophets, deduction, duel, magic fire, start!


    At the same time, the earth, the Supercomputing Center of Xicheng, came a light call from emperor Jun.


    "All right, untie it!" Emperor Jun breathed softly.


    "Yes Zhou Gonggong said in surprise.


    "Cracked!" Hongjun was also surprised.


    The light sphere in the hands of the three people, which projected the solar system, covered countless gossips, instantly dispersed.


    Almost at the same time, the three men put the ball of light in their hands towards the sky.


    "Boom


    In an instant, he bumped into the eight trigrams array of Fuxi outside the solar system.


    "La la la la la la!"


    As if in a flash, countless golden lights appeared in the periphery of the solar system, and countless golden eight trigrams runes emerged.


    Located on the earth, a number of peerless strong, have put down everything in hand, together look at the stars.


    "Untied?" Wang Xiong in sun''s mansion stood up and clenched his fist.


    As you can see, the moment when the countless golden eight trigrams'' runes are quickly unraveled, they suddenly turn into golden silk threads and go straight to the deduction hall far away.


    At the time of crossing the void, the golden silk thread quickly poured into the deduction hall and went straight into the body of the prophet Hai.


    "Boom The power of deduction of the prophet Hai suddenly soared. Let the eleven prophets on the other side raise their eyebrows.


    "What? Prophet Hai, your power of deduction is so powerful? " Exclaimed an old prophet.


    The prophet Hai did not speak, but closed his eyes and devoted himself to the deduction. The faces of the prophets sank, and they closed their eyes one by one and treated them with heart.


    At the same time, on earth.


    "What? Something''s wrong. The eight trigrams have not been solved? " Zhou Gonggong exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not that it''s not untied, but at the other end of the eight trigrams. Someone is fighting with us?" The pupil of emperor Jun suddenly shrinks.


    "Is it Fuxi? He''s stopping us from going out. He''s using the power of reasoning to stop us? " Hung Jun''s face sank.


    "Boom


    However, they saw that the light ball that they had just thrown into the starry sky suddenly fell back again, covering emperor Jun, Zhou Gonggong and Hongjun in an instant.


    A force of deduction, straight to the mind of the three people, confused the soul of the three people.


    As soon as their faces sank, they quickly picked up the formula and fought back with a strange power of deduction. At the same time, Emperor Jun mobilized the Shenwei to fight back to the depths of the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 46

    "Boom


    The power of deduction from the earth''s side collides with the power of deduction from the starry sky.


    At the same time, all the strong men on earth find something wrong.


    As you can see, the eight trigrams outside the solar system have been unraveled. However, a black spot suddenly appears in the sky in front of us. The black spot keeps enlarging and getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it covers the whole solar system.


    In the dark, we can no longer see everything outside the solar system. The only thing we can see is a palace looming in the distance, floating above the dark.


    Emperor Jun, Zhou Gonggong and Hongjun braved the power of deduction, and the golden light rushed to the empty palace. You can see a plaque on the palace, which reads "deduction hall".


    "What seems to be the matter, your majesty?" Bai Qi stood in a group of terra cotta warriors and horses, his face was ugly.


    Ying Sihai marched to the place where emperor Jun, Zhou Gonggong and Hongjun were located.


    Sun house!


    "Your Majesty, I have described the world of Pangu, the ancient food clan and the relationship between the earth and the Chinese Presbyterian. The Presbyterian is very cooperative with our work and has specially arranged an action team to help us deal with the ancient food clan! There are some supercomputers in China, but the computing power is not as good as Shenwei! " Shang hen reports to Wang Xiong.


    "Yes, all departments have taken care of everything. I wonder if you can find me. Is there any need?" On one side, a minister was sweating heavily.


    Just now, the minister was still reporting the situation to the Presbyterian. The next moment, he arrived at the sun''s house, which made the minister very frightened.


    "The war is about to start. We''re going to use supercomputers! Clear the people in the supercomputing centers all over the country as soon as possible, and keep the power supply stable and fast Wang Xiong looked up at the dark sky and said.


    "I''ll call the Presbyterian now!" The minister said eagerly.


    "Hoo!"


    With one move, Wang Kai opened the space-time channel and sent the minister directly to the Presbyterian.


    As soon as he took out the phone, before he could talk to the elders, he sent it to all the elders in the capital. The minister was not surprised. At the same time, he did not hesitate. He immediately reported Wang Xiong''s words to the elder''s house.


    On one side, Shang hen frowned: "there are some supercomputing centers abroad in China, but they may not listen to us!"


    "You don''t have to fight for their opinions. You can force them to take over the supercomputing centers in China and abroad by informing Wang Peng and Wang Li! Time is too short to explain! I hope that people on earth can understand Wang Xiong inhaled the airway deeply.


    "Yes Business hate should be heard.


    Shang hate flies away, and Wang Xiong takes Ye Hechi to the Supercomputing Center in Xicheng.


    Ying Sihai, Baiqi, Nuwa and Su dingfang are all waiting outside the Supercomputing Center.


    For the arrival of this group of people, the soldiers outside the Supercomputing Center also got orders from their superiors to evacuate all around them. And keep outsiders away.


    "The eight trigrams are not broken?" Ying Sihai looks at Wang Xiong.


    "It''s broken. I''ve just heard from my elder brother. I asked me to arrange some affairs and inform you to come. I''m afraid the situation is more difficult." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" People look at Wang Xiong.


    "Remember the parallel world of Prince yongdaytime?" Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    "You mean?" Su dingfang''s face moved.


    "Yes, the entire solar system has been dragged into a dream space, or a parallel universe!" Wang explained.


    "Parallel universe? Parallel universe again? " Nu Wa Niang''s face was gloomy.


    "Sea god needle, broken!" Su dingfang raised the needle of calming the sea and dashed into the dark void.


    "Boom


    The void has exploded countless times, but it has not broken the parallel universe.


    "This, this parallel universe, is stronger than the prince of eternal day?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "I''ll do it!" Ying Sihai''s eyes were cold and stepped on the starry sky.


    We can see that Ying Sihai hits with a fist.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang''s blow was even more terrifying than that of Su dingfang, which exploded the void into countless pieces.


    "Protect the solar system!" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    Su dingfang and Wang Xiong all made efforts to break the void without affecting the solar system.


    Ying Sihai''s power is getting bigger and bigger, so big that the parallel universe is shaking.


    Just when Ying Sihai broke out with all his strength, a palm suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Boom


    The palm of the hand, dead pressed on Ying Sihai''s fist Gang, pressed down Ying Sihai''s fist gang.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Where did this palm come from? It was so terrible that he pressed down the fist of Ying Sihai?


    All eyes fixed.However, in the dark, a golden fireball like the sun suddenly appeared in the deduction hall.


    In front of the fireball, there was a black figure, who held down the fist of Ying Sihai.


    "Who is that?" They were surprised.


    "No, you see, the color of the fireball?" Nu Wa Niang was surprised.


    But see, that golden big fireball, slowly turned into blue. After a while, it turned to gold again, as if pouring out countless forces into the shadow''s body, and let its one palm suppress Ying Sihai''s fist.


    "Yin and Yang complement each other, this is God! The God of ancient food Ye Hechi suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    The God of ancient food? He found the earth, and a palm down the power of Ying Sihai?


    Everyone''s hair was all tensed up.


    Including the failure of Ying Sihai, he is very dignified in his eyes at the moment.


    "That''s not the God of ancient food!" From the Supercomputing Center behind him came the voice of emperor Jun.


    "Well?" People look at the Supercomputing Center behind them.


    "Not God, but the prophet mentioned by Ye Hechi! Ancient food clan prophet! Together, they have created a very powerful parallel universe Emperor Jun''s voice came again.


    People look at Ye Hechi together.


    "Yes, yes, the prophets, the prophets work together, and their divine fire is one. That fireball is the divine fire of the prophets, and the divine fire of the prophets is given by God. Therefore, the level of the parallel universe is the highest, which is the divine parallel universe!" Ye Hechi said.


    "Divine parallel universe?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi.


    "Yes, its intensity is almost the same as the parallel universe of the ancient food God, so we can''t break it?" The leaves are crimson, showing a confused color.


    Not far away, Ying Sihai also looks gloomy and terrible. This is the first time that Ying Sihai can''t break the barrier. It''s the first time!


    This also made Ying Sihai understand for the first time the power of the ancient god of food. Compared with the semi God prince he had killed before, it was a big difference.


    "What''s going on? Who is the shadow before the fire Bai Qi said blankly.


    All the people looked at the figure before the fire, and the figure''s face was very fuzzy. However, Ying Sihai''s eyes, which were insightful and illusory, saw his face clearly, and projected the black shadow''s appearance in front of Ye Hechi.


    It''s a closed face.


    "This is the son prophet!" Ye Hechi recognized it at a glance.


    But the next moment, that face suddenly changed.


    "This is the ugly prophet!" Ye Hechi was surprised and said, "it has changed again. Is this the prophet Mao?"


    The shadow''s face is changing.


    "The shadow is not a person at all, but a dream body. It''s the dream body of a group of prophets. Who''s the leading one! This is a group of prophets, fighting for dominance? " Wang Xiong squinted.


    Wang Xiong also has the magic power of dream, probably guessed this situation. This is a parallel universe created by a group of prophets.


    The voice of Di Jun also came from the Supercomputing Center behind him: "I don''t know who this dream body is, but they are pounding the three of us with the power of deduction through the immortal fire. The three of us must fight back with the power of deduction. Otherwise, if we fail, the whole world will be burned by the immortal fire, including the solar system!"


    "What? The impact of the power of deduction? How could this happen? How could Fuxi''s eight trigrams array, which was used to protect the earth, lead the ancient food clan prophets to attack us with the power of deduction? Fuxi can''t do this, he can''t help the ancient food clan! " Nu Wa showed a look of panic.


    "Maybe Fuxi betrayed Pangu world!" The voice of Hongjun was cold.


    "Impossible, impossible, Hongjun, you lie, you slander Fuxi!" Nu Wa said angrily.


    While Nu Wa was angry, Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank abruptly: "that''s Fuxi? "


    "What?" The crowd sought fame.


    However, after Ying Sihai''s shadow face changed into a prophet''s face, the shadow''s face suddenly changed into Fuxi''s face when it changed to the eleventh.


    "Fuxi? Is Fuxi a prophet of the ancient food clan Nu Wa looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Fuxi closed his eyes, and the face of his shadow changed again.


    "The Twelve Prophets of the ancient food clan, without the prophet Hai and the prophet Yin, one more Fuxi?" Ye Hechi said blankly.


    "With my eyes closed, I''ll wake him up!" Su dingfang raised the sea god needle and hit it.


    "Be careful!" Ying Sihai exclaimed.


    "Boom


    The body of the dream hit Su dingfang upside down, spitting blood, staring at a burst of horror.


    "Gathering the immortal fire of the prophets, the strength of the shadow is getting closer and closer to God." Ye Hechi is anxious.


    "You''re no match!" Ying Sihai sighed.Even Ying Sihai''s fist was pressed by the black shadow, not to mention Su dingfang?


    "Don''t do it! This is a duel of deduction. The dark shadow''s mind is in the process of deduction. If you don''t do it, he won''t do it. He''s fighting with us in deduction! " Emperor Jun''s voice came from behind.


    "The competition of deduction?" People look at the Supercomputing Center.


    "Yes, if we win, the parallel universe will break itself. If we lose, it will be destroyed by the parallel universe." Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Do you have a chance to win?" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Jun, Zhou Gonggong and Hongjun were all silent.


    The strong in Pangu world have strong calculation ability, and the ancient food clan is weak? In the 11 eras of the universe, the prediction ability of the prophets is unprecedented. Moreover, there is also a "traitor" Fuxi! Fuxi actually stood on the side of the ancient food clan, which made emperor Jun, Hong Jun and Zhou Gonggong show an anxious look.


    "We''ll do our best. I''ll mobilize all the supercomputers on earth! We try our best, you wait patiently, if I can''t wait, I''m afraid! We try our best, please wait patiently! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    The faces of the people were ugly.


    "I know it''s no use, but I''ll try! You guard the earth Ying Sihai''s fierce face rushed to the shadow again.


    "Boom


    Ying Sihai''s fist Gang collides with the black shadow again, and the void explodes innumerable. A group of strong men constantly stabilize the solar system.


    "I''ll come back too!" With a ferocious roar, Su dingfang rushed out with the needle of sea god in his hand.


    "Su dingfang, there are 108 pins for fixing the sea god, and this is the remaining 106. Now all of them are for you!" Emperor Jun''s voice came again.


    "Boom


    One hundred and six Ding Hai Shen needles went straight to Su Ding Fang, and Su Ding Fang was allowed to adapt to it. He and Ying Sihai set off the shadow together.


    Black shadow is the master of this parallel world, close to the power of God, so that Su dingfang and Ying Sihai can''t breathe.


    Wang Xiong and Nu Wa worked hard to keep the space of the solar system intact.


    On the other hand, di Jun, Hong Jun, and Zhou Gonggong, each of them, set out their own big ideas and went straight to all the supercomputing centers around the world. They used their gods to control supercomputers and help with the deduction. Three of them opposed a group of ancient food clan prophets.


    And Nuwa Niang, and Wang Xiong guarding the solar system, eyes also red.


    "Fuxi, you didn''t betray Pangu world, I believe you, you certainly did not!" Empress Nu Wa clenched her fist, and her eyes flashed with worry.


    PS: there are about two weeks to go before the finale. Before the finale, watch chess and talk to you about Lingxiao. Next Thursday at 8:00 p.m. Old rules, you add my WeChat official account, push the WeChat group number to you at that time, if you were in the group, it would be okay, next Thursday, eight o''clock in the evening! Be there or be square, watch the WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 47

    The dining room off the racing track!


    Shang hate stares at Sun Xiaoqian.


    "You leave the three princesses here alone? Didn''t I ask you to look after the brothers? How old are the three princesses? He has the ability to distinguish right from wrong Shang hate glared at Sun Xiaoqian.


    "I , Dad, I''ve arranged everything. No one will bully the third prince. I, i...! " Sun Xiaoqian immediately bowed his head.


    "Miss Sun, it''s no good. The group of gentlemen went to the VIP you told me. Then, the restaurant was surrounded by a group of people. I can''t get in!" Not far away, the head of a racetrack came up.


    "What? They go to Wang Li for trouble? " Sun Xiaoqian''s face changed.


    This is bad. What can Wang Li do!


    "Business hate, don''t worry, no one can bully my brother!" Wang Peng advised sun Xiaoqian.


    But Sun Xiaoqian was still worried. A group of dandies bullied a child, and he made a big mistake this time.


    "Second prince, do you think I am worried about the safety of the third prince?" Business hate said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" They were stunned.


    Sun Xiaoqian did not understand the meaning of business hatred, but Wang Peng did.


    "No!" Wang Peng''s face changed and rushed to the restaurant nearby.


    Shang hen and sun Xiaoqian followed closely.


    Along the way, shanghen glared at Sun Xiaoqian and prayed inexplicably in his heart. The third prince must not eat people.


    "Boom


    The door of the restaurant was kicked by Wang Peng.


    Wang Peng, Shang hen and sun Xiaoqian stare at the pictures inside.


    But see, that group of noble childe still exist, just at this moment, one by one, the hands trembling with plates, a plate of delicious dishes sent to the king carp in front of, Wang carp swallow.


    Around the restaurant, there were a group of people in black, each with sticks in their hands, and their faces were serious, as if they were soldiers.


    "Oh, it''s OK!" Wang Peng and sun Xiaoqian have lingering fear.


    "Professor Zhang, why are you here?" Shang hate looks at Professor Zhang not far away.


    Professor Zhang gave a wry smile and a group of people in black stood beside him.


    "I''m passing by, and an action team is coming. Otherwise, these little guys may be in big trouble!" Professor Zhang said with a wry smile.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Fighting? " A leader in black glared.


    A group of noble childe immediately aggrieved to continue to carry the plate, which had the appearance of arrogance before.


    "Is this?" Business hate curious way.


    It turns out that a group of expensive young men broke into the restaurant, and Wang Li was waiting for a long time for the Buddha to jump over the wall and fall on the ground. Wang Li''s aggrieved eyes are red and he wants to cry and get angry. As a result, a group of men in black burst into the hall.


    They beat up the group of noble sons, and they screamed bitterly. At the same time, the group of people in black also brought some delicious food to Wang Li, so that Wang Li was relieved.


    Looking at this group of noble childe''s miserable appearance, Wang Li just no longer pursues them.


    This group of noble childe was beaten miserable, unconvinced to call their parents, the result of the action group in black to the parents of a simple word, everything is natural.


    This group of noble childe was beaten for nothing. Moreover, it was useless to sue anyone. The parents of each noble childe also made it clear that the fight was good. Let you listen to the man in black!


    Originally, a group of noble childe who were fighting for revenge became the waiters who served Wang Peng''s meals and dishes. There were also a group of people in black staring at them with sticks.


    Of course, the nobles did not know that the men in black were also saving them.


    "Little carp, don''t eat it. Dad has arranged the task and come with me!" Wang Peng said.


    "Ah? What about so much food? " Wang Li didn''t give up.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let them continue to do it. When they come back, there will be more to eat! Xiao Qian, you arrange it! " Business hate said.


    The premise is that this war can be won!


    "Yes Sun Xiaoqian immediately nodded.


    "We''ll take care of it!" One of the leaders of the action group in Black said.


    The action group is specially deployed by the Presbyterian to assist the group of visitors from Pangu world with only one purpose to help them deal with trivial matters. This kind of thing, of course.


    "That''s fine. What does Dad want us to do?" Wang Li opened his mouth.


    "With Dafa, isolate all supercomputing centers on earth! It should be useful Wang Peng said.


    "But I don''t know where the Supercomputing Center is." Wang Li has a wonderful way.


    "I know, I know, but I don''t have a map here!" Professor Zhang said immediately.


    "Map? Is this feasible? " Wang Peng waved his hand.


    In an instant, there is a magic projection of the earth in front of us. This projection technology precisely reduces the earth to almost everything on the image.


    "How accurate Professor Zhang exclaimed.The next moment, Professor Zhang quickly pointed to the earth projection.


    "Here, here, here, and here...!" Professor Zhang quickly pointed to the projection.


    Wang Peng and Wang Li quickly went to one side of the terrace, looked at the sky, locked in the earth with their minds, and saw the brothers holding the sky.


    "Boom


    A lot of golden energy from their palms soared into the sky in an instant, then scattered in the sky and scattered all over the earth. Although Professor Zhang only provided a general location, they still found a number of supercomputing centers by virtue of their divinity.


    We can see that at this moment, many supercomputing centers on the earth suddenly produce a force field out of thin air!


    "Ah "Ah!"


    Under the sound of exclamation, the staff of supercomputing centers everywhere were quickly thrown out and landed smoothly, all isolated outside the Supercomputing Center.


    The two brothers, just standing on the terrace outside the restaurant, influenced the world.


    "What''s more, the supercomputers need electricity for energy. Otherwise, once the power is cut off, there will be great danger!" Professor Zhang explained.


    "Don''t worry, even if this power is cut off, I can make electricity with my mana and continue it!" Wang Peng confidently said.


    Professor Zhang opened his mouth. These people are really omnipotent.


    "Dijun wants to call a number of supercomputing centers, but these supercomputing centers are connected with various electrical appliances and transportation, which may...!" Business hate frowned.


    "Little carp, these supercomputing centers are under my control. You can lock in the planes flying in the sky and the ships in the sea. Don''t let them fall and sink into the sea. At the same time, we should suppress the climate in all directions. There should be no violent storms, no earthquakes, landslides and tsunamis. During this period, I want the global climate to be stable." Wang Peng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, yes!" Wang Li nodded.


    In one side of the dining room, the expensive childe who carries the plate, one by one stares at the eyes, these two brothers, are bragging? It''s too exaggerated to control the global climate? Just stand there? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    "Pa!"


    A stick hit an expensive young man, hit him howling.


    "What are you doing? Go on The leader of the operation team glared.


    A group of noble childe want to cry without tears. How can they be so unlucky? They are forced by a group of madmen to serve tea and water here? In front of Miss Sun''s face, what was more irritating was that miss sun looked at the little white face with adoration.


    I''d never come if I knew it!


    -------------


    as soon as Wang Peng and Wang Li controlled a number of supercomputing centers, the gods of Di Jun, Zhou Gonggong and Hongjun entered into a number of supercomputing centers.


    What Wang Peng did, the three can also do, but at the moment, the three people put their heart and soul into the deduction, and they can''t separate their mind from the spirit to do other things.


    Failure is destruction!


    Three people crazy calculation. All supercomputers in the world are running fastest.


    "He Tu, Luo Shu!" Emperor Jun''s face sank!


    "Hum!"


    In the Xicheng Supercomputing Center, there are two giant pictures, emitting countless golden lights below.


    "Zhouyi!" Zhou Gonggong explores his subordinates.


    The sixty-four hexagrams of the book of changes are also transformed into a figure of shape, floating above the city of Xi and rotating slowly.


    "The jade dish of fortune!" Hongjun drank with a deep voice.


    The jade dish of Zaohua sent out thousands of blue lights and flew into the sky of Xicheng.


    In the land of Xicheng, countless people are surprised to look at the side of Taihu Lake, that bursts of light.


    "Is that a mirage? It''s strange! "


    "Yes, mirage. How can it be a bit like the book of changes?"


    "Mirage, but once in a blue moon! But what is that? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The three magic weapons of calculation are shrouded in the whole light and look vague, so the people in Xicheng are only surprised by the mirage, not too surprised.


    Ordinary people do not know the situation, but the high-level of the earth''s major powers can see clearly.


    Beautiful country. In a hall.


    "Mr. President, news has come from supercomputing centers all over the country that there are supernatural phenomena. All the people there have been pushed out of their jobs by a supernatural force. Although they will not be injured, no one can enter the Supercomputing Center now!" An official said anxiously.


    "The supercomputing centers have lost contact with each other. A large number of civil aviation planes have lost contact. There is even news from an airplane that the engine of the aircraft is broken, but somehow, it can still fly! And it''s smooth! It''s just that the destination can''t be determined! "


    "Mr. President, this is a picture just taken by the satellite, which is located in the sky above China''s Guoxi city! For this pattern, we have found experts who are proficient in China, and only one of them is called the 64 hexagrams of the book of changes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the news reached the president''s ears, and the president broke his head in recent days and lost several hairs again."Mysterious China?" After all, the president can only whisper. But I don''t know how to give other orders.


    ----------


    in China, in a hall of the Presbyterian, all the elders look at images together.


    "Elders, this is the most direct picture received by the satellite!" A soldier pointed to the picture and explained.


    "China, and even the whole world, is at the moment of life and death! This is the moment that determines the fate of mankind. We must do something. At least, we should cooperate with the actions of these Pangu visitors. We will contact the presidents of various countries and say that we are going to hold a global summit video conference about the global vision at this moment. I will describe the situation to you at the meeting! An hour later, the summit The elder said.


    "Good!" A group of staff immediately went to busy.


    Global summit, one hour contact, meeting immediately after contact? This is the first time in the history of China.


    -----------


    Ying Sihai and Su dingfang went to fight against the dark shadow of the dream, which made the stars outside the solar system collapse quickly, but they still couldn''t do anything about it. They did not stop, but hoped to distract a group of prophets. For emperor Jun, Zhou Gonggong, Hongjun to win a little breathing opportunity.


    Whether the prophets have been affected is unknown, but the three emperors have reached the limit.


    Deduction is not a contest of strength, but calculation. A calculation of fate consumes soul, energy and wisdom.


    Even if emperor Jun, Hong Jun, Zhou Gonggong three people, now also gradually to the limit of general.


    If not for the assistance of a number of supercomputers on earth, at this moment, the oil may be exhausted and the light will be dry.


    In this way, the whole day and night.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    It''s a sign of exhaustion.


    In the outside world, Wang Xiong, Nu Wa and Bai Qi knew the situation inside, but they couldn''t get involved. They could only feel anxious.


    "The prophet on the other side has reached the limit! Add more strength Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Click


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the 64 hexagrams of Zhouyi over Xicheng.


    Zhou Gonggong vomited another mouthful of blood, showing a trace of miserable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it, gentlemen." Zhou Gonggong said weakly.


    "Zhou Gonggong?" Emperor Jun''s face showed a rush of anxiety.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Jun at the moment, is also too busy. I can''t help Zhou Gonggong at all. The prophets of the ancient food clan are too powerful. With the power of deduction, Zhou Gonggong was hurt more than physically and mentally.


    "Jifa, I have done a lot of wrong things in my life, which makes me extremely regret, but this last time, I don''t regret it! My only regret is that I can''t do it if I promise Sheng Si! Ha ha It was a week of hard work.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Many cracks appeared again in the 64 hexagrams of the book of changes in the sky. At the same time, cracks appeared on the face of Zhou Gonggong, as if the porcelain had been broken.


    "Zhou Gonggong, hold on Outside, Wang Kai also encouraged.


    Zhou Gonggong smiles. In his mind, at this moment, he thinks of his conversation with Sheng Si.


    --------


    "husband, is this deduction dangerous?"


    "It''s dangerous. You can''t touch this book of changes."


    "Why?"


    "Deduction, in another word, is called" analysis ". It analyzes the cause and effect, analyzes everything, and traces back to the future. It sounds so powerful that we can predict the future, but who knows its danger? Once it exceeds the scope you can bear, and you do not quit, the power of analysis will fill your whole body and resolve your body, including your soul, together. The ashes of analysis will be annihilated, and the resolution will be scattered and empty! "


    "Ah? So dangerous? "


    "Yes, you don''t understand the book of changes. Don''t touch it casually!"


    "Husband, you must be careful in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I can''t do anything. I''ll give up the deduction decisively. I''m not stupid. I won''t use my life to continue to impact the deduction beyond my tolerance. I''ll quit!"


    "My husband, you can''t do anything for a long time. You must not continue!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not stupid


    -------------


    Zhou Gonggong recalled his explanation at that time, and his mouth showed a trace of sadness.


    "Si''er, this time, I can''t stop! Let you down again Zhou Gonggong said with a sad smile.


    There are more and more cracks on Zhou Gonggong''s face, and the whole person is in general broken. However, the memory also stays in the last picture.


    --------


    "husband, you must come back! If you can''t come back, I''ll never live alone! "


    "I will come back for you!"


    --------"Si''er, I''m sorry! I just know better, if I don''t bear this, then you will bear it! I work together. Though I die without regret, we will never eat for food Zhou Gonggong showed his last smile.


    "Sing!"


    Zhou Gonggong''s body was completely broken, and his body poured out the last black energy of faith, which turned into a black phoenix, and rushed to the 64 hexagrams of Zhouyi in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    The sixty-four hexagrams of the book of changes suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance and turned into the last bright light, and went straight to the deduction hall in the far away place. When the impact left, it fell apart and turned into fly ash and annihilated.


    "Zhou Gonggong!" Wang Xiong exclaimed with red eyes.


    However, at the moment, there is no such person as Zhou Gonggong on the earth at the moment. Zhou Gonggong is no longer a deserter. Instead, he uses his last soul power to give the prophets a final blow.


    Zhou Gonggong is dead!


    Emperor Jun and Hong Jun were silent.


    At the same time, Pangu world.


    Sheng Si leans on Zhou Tianyin''s desk corner, but she falls asleep.


    Zhou Tianyin, who is holding a brush on one side, looks at her mother who sleeps in the past and immediately signals Ji Niannian to one side.


    "Don''t make a sound. Your grandmother is missing your grandfather these days. She is too tired. Let her have a rest." Zhou Tianyin whispered.


    At two o''clock, I quit the study.


    For some reason, Sheng Si seemed to be in a trance and had a dream. In the dream, Zhou Gonggong stood in the distance, laughing at himself and waving his hand gently.


    "Husband, wait for me!" Sheng Si wants to run over.


    However, no matter how Sheng Si ran, Zhou Gonggong was more and more far away from himself.


    In the distance, Zhou Gonggong kept waving to himself, as if to say goodbye to himself.


    "Husband, where are you going? Don''t go, wait for me, wait for me Sheng Si suddenly fell off in running.


    In reality, Sheng Si wakes up.


    "Well, it was a dream! My husband, you come back early. I miss you! " Sheng Si was surprised with a cold sweat, some feeble expectation said to himself. Official account: official account:


    PS: next Thursday, eight pm, watch chess in the WeChat public number pushing group and chat with you on the last chat. Please add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 48

    Deduction hall!


    Before his death, Zhou Gonggong attacked the 64 hexagrams of the book of changes with his final will and soul. With the huge deductive power formed by the 64 hexagrams, Zhou Gonggong stormed the deduction hall and left.


    "Boom


    The sixty-four hexagrams of the book of changes burst into pieces.


    It was also in Zhou Gonggong''s deathbed counterattack that made the original stalemate and difficult a group of prophets suddenly suffered a heavy blow.


    "Poof!"


    Almost at the same time, except for the prophet Hai, all the prophets spewed out blood.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? " The Yin prophet in the shape of Fuxi glared.


    "The prophet of Hai? How can you hold the eleven of us with your deduction ability? Poof Cried the old prophet trembling as he vomited blood.


    "Not a prophet, already a prophet, you two are out of the game!" A woman like prophet Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Not yet, not yet. We can still figure it out!" The old prophet and another prophet were astonished and angry.


    Out, on behalf of them lost, give up their magic fire? Since then, even ordinary princes are inferior?


    "You have just suffered the most powerful deduction. The oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry! Out! For your good, at least, not exhausting everything The prophet Hai said in a deep voice.


    "No, it''s not over. It''s not over. Why are you out! Come again The two lights of the prophet''s heart ran out. Just at the moment, the two people''s mental impact is very weak.


    The other prophets were also uncomfortable, each reaching the limit. But they all held on.


    This time, before the end of the game, who is willing to admit defeat?


    Only Yin saw all the prophets in their eyes. Now, the non prophet and the already prophet have been abolished, and some of them are fast.


    "Di Jun, Hong Jun and Zhou Gonggong are better than I imagined. Good, good, good, go on!" A glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time.


    In parallel universes.


    The Dinghai needle in Su dingfang''s hand suddenly split into two, but the two golden cudgels of Monkey King and six eared macaque fused into one. Now they are separated again and form a huge stick array around Su dingfang''s body.


    "Broken!" Su dingfang roared.


    "Boom


    One hundred and eight Ding Hai Shen needles each emit countless golden lights, which plunge into the palm of the dark shadow of the dream.


    "Into it?" Ying Sihai was surprised.


    "Boom


    Ying Sihai once again bombarded the palm of the shadow.


    Although Su dingfang was not as powerful as Ying Sihai, he manipulated 108 Ding Hai Shen needles to the same strength as Ying Sihai, which surprised Ying Sihai. Moreover, these 108 Ding Hai Shen needles, as if they were specially used to restrain the ancient food clan, received extraordinary effects.


    "Boom


    The shadow is still holding down two people with one enemy.


    However, after a period of change, the shadow''s face changed into Fuxi again.


    The faces of all the prophets are closed eyes, which can be changed into a moment of Fuxi, and suddenly their eyes are opened.


    "Hum!"


    Fuxi opened his eyes.


    "Don''t fight, it''s Fuxi!" Nu Wa jumped into the starry sky in surprise.


    "Fuxi?" Ying Sihai''s face sank.


    "Fuxi? Those who rebel against heaven should be killed if they mingle with the ancient Shishi prophets Su dingfang roared.


    Previously, Zhou Gonggong was the first one to sacrifice. Although he and Zhou Gonggong didn''t deal with him, Su dingfang understood his position better, and Su dingfang was also full of resentment towards Fuxi.


    "Wait, wait, I''ll talk to Fuxi, I''ll say it!" Nu Wa immediately rushed forward and stopped Su dingfang and Ying Sihai.


    Below, Wang Xiong and Bai Qi guarded the Supercomputing Center in Xicheng, protecting the Dharma of emperor Jun and Hong Jun, but they did not fly forward. However, with their eyes, they could see clearly.


    "But Fuxi?" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In a place far away from Nuwa.


    Nu Wa''s eyes were moist, and her voice trembled: "Fuxi, is that you? Is that you? "


    Fu Xi''s eyes slowly gathered a will. Seeing Nu Wa''s panic, Su dingfang and Ying Sihai''s fierce man, he looked at Wang Xiong in the distance. Fu Xi breathed softly and nodded: "it''s me!"


    "Is it you?" Wang Xiong said coldly in the distance.


    "Fuxi, is it you? You are, why are you with the ancient food prophet A look of worry flashed in Nu Wa''s eyes.


    "Nuwa, you''re worried!" Fu Xi smiles.


    "You say, what''s going on?" Nu Wa''s eyes were wet with tears and curses.


    Fuxi nodded: "I don''t have much time. Don''t interrupt me. Let me describe it quickly."


    In an instant, everyone is not speaking!


    "In those years, before I came out of Pangu world, I deduced some information about the ancient food clan by virtue of the inclined goddess who was suppressed by Pangu, and after I came out of the ancient world, I deduced the location of the ancient food clan! I don''t know if I was the first to know about the ancient food clan, but I already knew it at that time. I left a big array of eight trigrams in the starry sky outside the world of Pangu, because I calculated that it would be of great help to you. I came to the ancient food clan, and mixed into the ancient food family as a slave. When a group of revived middle ancient food people had to satisfy their appetite from time to time Our slave, food identity mixed in!I also deduce to today, you will come!


    However, after understanding the internal structure of the ancient food clan, we can understand that the sneak attack? It''s almost impossible to succeed! For there are twelve prophets in the ancient food clan!


    The prophet''s psychic sense is no worse than our deduction, or even more peculiar! They are the eyes and ears of the ancient god of food, monitoring everything around!


    If you want to attack the ancestral land of the ancient food clan, you must blind their eyes and deafen their ears!


    In other words, the first step to deal with the ancient food clan is to solve a group of prophets first!


    The prophets know everything and know everything. By conventional means, they can even mobilize countless ancient food clan princes to stop us and even wake up the God of ancient food!


    Therefore, after gaining the trust of Yin prophet, I bewitched him to challenge a number of prophets!


    When the Yin prophet was defeated and the oil was exhausted, I took advantage of the residual information of Yin prophet to suppress and replace him!


    To the extent of the prophet, it is not difficult to change a face in a bad mood! Because I have the fire left in advance by the Oracle Yin. No one dares to doubt me! Even if I use my own appearance!


    I am the new Yin prophet!


    This time, the prophet Hai left the ancestral land, I used her copy body that had been prepared for a long time, under my cover, to fight with a number of prophets! So, I need your help!


    The power of deduction helps me to destroy and suppress a group of prophets. As long as a group of prophets are suppressed, the ancient food clan will be deaf and blind, and no one can see it!


    At that time, with my understanding of the ancient food clan, you will follow me and destroy all the ancestral land!


    The key to success or failure lies in these prophets!


    We have won, destroy the prophet, the ancient food clan! We lose, then everything is lost!


    At all costs, the whole Pangu world is waiting for us!


    Please, for the last time, at all costs, to deduce and destroy the prophets. Please! At all costs! "


    Fuxi said everything eagerly.


    With that, Fuxi''s eyes slowly closed again. Then the face changed again and became the face of other prophets.


    It''s all over again!


    But in the eyes of the people, there was a moment of uncertainty.


    "I knew, I knew, Fuxi, you are for Pangu world, just like this!" Nu Wa immediately cried and laughed.


    Su dingfang frowns slightly, Ying Sihai looks gloomy.


    At this moment, the two giants did not move again, but looked at Wang Kai in the distance.


    Wang Xiong understood that people hoped that Wang Xiong would ask Ye Hechi to judge whether what Fuxi said was true.


    "He is right. The prophet is the eyes and ears of the ancient food clan! As long as all the prophets are suppressed and the fake Yin prophet of Fuxi orders, we can do almost anything in the ancient food clan Ye Hechi nodded his head.


    Ye Hechi confirms what Fuxi said, and Ying Sihai and Su dingfang''s brows are relaxed. They all look at Xicheng''s Supercomputing Center.


    Because the so-called at all costs, is to let Hongjun, Emperor Jun, desperate to help Fuxi wipe out the prophets. It is emperor Jun and Hong Jun who really want to do anything.


    The party waited patiently.


    At this moment, for emperor Jun, Hong Jun, is the most difficult moment!


    What Fuxi said was simple, but he had to fight with their lives!


    "The magic of time!" Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "The magic of time!" Hongjun is also a deep voice.


    Both of them have the magic power of time, only strong and weak.


    At one time, all the supercomputers in the world were fully assisting in the calculation of two people. They worked like crazy.


    Similarly, in the face of the impending loss of the divine fire, the deduction of a number of prophets in the temple is also a crazy effort.


    The power of the two sides'' deduction was constantly competing, which made emperor Jun and Hongjun extremely uncomfortable. In this way, another day.


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    Hongjun and Dijun all spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    This mouthful of blood was the second. What really worried Wang Kai was that there was a crack in the sky between the jade dish of Caihua and Luoshu.


    "Click


    The appearance of a crack indicates that they have reached the extreme.


    At the same time, a crack appeared in Hongjun''s and Emperor''s faces, and a crack appeared in the third eye of Hongjun''s eyebrows.


    "Oh, are we going to work together in the future?" Hongjun showed a miserable smile!


    Emperor Jun also flashed a ferocious look in his eyes: "that group of prophets, it is not good now!"


    "I don''t want to kill more people in the ancient world! Now it seems, ha ha! " Hung Jun said with a sad smile.


    There were more and more cracks on emperor Jun''s face, and he said: "to kill the prophet is revenge! With our hard work, for Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai, they have slaughtered the ancestral land of the ancient food clan, and they will not lose"Do you think so? In this case, you go first, and finally attack the group of prophets, and I will come later! " Hongjun''s face showed a firm way.


    Just like Zhou Gonggong, before he died, he bloomed his last glory? The last blow to a group of prophets?


    Hongjun has made up his mind and is ready to follow behind emperor Jun and attack the group of prophets.


    "No, you first!" Emperor Jun shook his head.


    "At this time, you...!" Hongjun red eyes, as if in reprimand emperor Jun greedy for life and fear of death in general.


    "We are different from Zhou Gonggong. Zhou Gonggong is the real sacrifice. You and I still have a body in chaos Cihai, don''t we? Death? It''s not the end, we still have a chance to turn over! Therefore, you and I should not be afraid of life and death, we can''t let Zhou Gonggong see a joke! " Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Gonggong has only one body. They are not afraid of life and death. They are still one body, but they are afraid of hands and feet?


    "You and I are the same. What else do you worry about?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I am the body of emperor junjin and Wu. I am the noumenon! And you, the snake and rattan, are just a part of you! I die a noumenon, you die a separate body. Oh, you and I are different! Of course, you must say it''s the same, then I also want to see your sincerity! " Emperor Jun stares at Hongjun road.


    "You, what else can you compare with at this time? Do you need to be so fussy?" Hong Jun glared.


    "Use it, Hongjun! I don''t trust you! " Emperor Jun stares at Hongjun and says in a deep voice.


    "You...!" Hongjun was angry in his eyes.


    Emperor Jun doesn''t say that he doesn''t worry about Hongjun, but he is on guard against Hongjun. Therefore, we should watch Hongjun die first!


    Hongjun did not argue anything, but took a deep breath.


    "Click, click, click!"


    There are more and more cracks on the two faces.


    As if he had made a decision, hung Jun looked up at the sky.


    "Dijun, you think too bad of me! What I can eat is what I can! Today, I will leave you first. I hope you don''t forget the faith in your heart Hong Jun said.


    As he spoke, there were more and more cracks in Hongjun''s whole body. Obviously, Hongjun had persisted to the extreme.


    "I am a great man. Though I die without regret, we will never eat for food." Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Hongjun''s body suddenly broke open, and countless snake vines poured out from his body, wrapped in a huge shadow of the sky eye, and went straight to the jade dish of fortune in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    After Hongjun''s last will, faith and power poured in, the jade dish of Caihua burst into a dazzling blue light and went straight to the deduction hall far away.


    The sixty-four hexagrams of the Zhouyi (Book of changes) flew to half of the distance at most, while the jade dish of Zaohua was completely broken after flying three-quarters of the way. It was only by a little bit that it hit the deduction hall.


    "Boom


    The jade dish of fortune crumbles and turns into countless blue energy, which scatters in the starry sky and dissipates.


    "Hong Jun, dead?" Nu Wa showed an incredible color.


    "Hongjun? Dead Wang Kai was also silent.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"... "


    In the inferential hall, there was another sound of vomiting blood. The former prophets and non prophets ran out of oil, and the lamp withered and fainted. Their bodies were loose and scattered, as if they were about to collapse. At the same time, four more prophets fell down, and their lamps were exhausted, and they were paralyzed. They looked at the prophet Hai strangely.


    The four men had run out of oil and had no strength. Their bodies were hazy. They seemed to have to analyze and collapse. At the moment, they lost everything. How could they have imagined that the prophet Hai would have such a huge power of deduction.


    "Why?" The four prophets tried to make a little voice.


    But, at the last minute of the duel, no one paid any attention to them.


    On the earth at the moment, only emperor Jun is left to deduce, hard to hedge a group of prophets.


    The number of prophets became less, and the impact on emperor Jun weakened. However, Emperor Jun also quickly consumed his mental strength.


    "The ancestral land of the ancient food clan, even the earth has not stepped out, is about to die here?" Emperor Jun showed a miserable smile.


    But even so, Emperor Jun did not stop, red eyes, efforts to deduce the force of hedge. Even if I try my best to make the last effort, at all costs.


    PS: next Thursday at 8:00 p.m., I''ll talk to you about Lingxiao. Old rules, you add my official account, push the WeChat group number to everyone, if you were in the group, it would be okay, next Thursday, eight o''clock in the evening! I''ll be with you! The official account of watching chess: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 49

    Deduction hall!


    Because of Hongjun''s sacrifice, four more prophets exhausted their energy, and the lamp ran out of oil! Now, only Yin and four prophets are left to fight against the prophet Hai.


    At the moment, the four prophets are also full of blood in their eyes, and they are unwilling to urge the deduction with all their strength. They knew that if they fell down again, they would lose everything completely.


    The four great prophets did not understand that what they were fighting against was not the prophet of Hai in front of them, but the strongest power of calculation from Pangu world.


    All the prophets struggle for is their own gain and loss. But what emperor Jun, Hong Jun and Zhou Gonggong fought for was the hope of the whole Pangu world. Even if we sacrifice ourselves, we will not hesitate!


    Different angles are considered, and the effects are different.


    Zhou Gonggong died! Hongjun died! Die at the cost of death!


    Another day later, Emperor Jun sat in Xicheng Supercomputing Center, and his whole body was covered with cracks! It''s almost to the limit!


    "Bang!"


    Somewhere on earth, in a Supercomputing Center, a supercomputer was suddenly overloaded with smoke and exploded!


    Originally, supercomputers were only used to assist Di Jun, Hong Jun and Zhou Gonggong, and would not be affected by the confrontation. However, running at the highest peak for several days in a row eventually damaged the core of them. After all, these materials are all human materials, and the highest peak operation in a few days makes it reach the extreme.


    A supercomputer is destroyed! The emergency alarm went off. Soon, another supercomputer in the Supercomputing Center burned down.


    One by one, supercomputers all over the world are suffering from an end of life disaster.


    The news naturally spread from place to place.


    However, this time, because of the meeting led by the Presbyterian of China, the presidents of various countries have known everything. Although they are anxious, they have not reacted too strongly. At the same time, countries have sent their most important officials to China to wait for the latest news.


    "Bang!"


    The Shenwei of Xicheng, also in a dull sound, emitted a burst of smoke.


    "Click, click, click!"


    There are more and more cracks on emperor Jun''s face. In fact, Wang Kai saw that his elder brother was in the state of running out of oil and the lamp was dry. However, Wang Kai didn''t stop him. He just flushed his eyes, bit his teeth, and looked up at the deduction hall.


    Wang Xiong did not stop emperor Jun any more. At this time, in front of the great righteousness, all personal feelings were suppressed.


    Wait! Waiting for the result of the sky.


    Emperor Jun also knew that his oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Looking at the distant sky, his eyes flashed with firmness.


    "River map, Luoshu!" Emperor Jun a light drink.


    "La la la la la la!"


    Emperor Jun''s body broke up in an instant. From the broken body, it was like a huge golden and black shadow. It came out of the body and went straight to the river map and Luoshu in the air.


    "Big brother!" Wang Xiong finally couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Jinwu spread its wings, integrated into Hetu Luoshu, and went straight along the direction of the power of deduction.


    Along the way, he Tu and Luo Shu are in rapid fragmentation.


    "Click, click, click...!"


    When he rushed to three-quarters of the hall of deduction, Luoshu was completely turned into powder and disappeared, while Hetu continued to sprint towards the hall of deduction.


    Ying Sihai, Su dingfang, Nuwa, Wang Xiong and Bai Qi all watched with death. They all clenched their fists and looked forward to the last success.


    The river map is broken more and more, and it is about to be broken clean. However, at the moment, the fragment has arrived in front of the deduction hall.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the moment when the river map was broken and clean, the last wisp of gold and black shadow gave out a crow call, and burst into the deduction hall.


    At the same time, the deduction of a number of prophets in the temple also reached the extreme.


    "Whoa ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The voice of Jinwu was heard in the hall of deduction and came out from the back of the prophet Hai.


    "Poof ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The last four prophets, instantly a mouthful of blood spurted out, lost all strength, fell to the ground, the oil ran out, the lamp dried up, the whole body analysis was hazy.


    "No, no, you are not the prophet of Hai. Who are you?" Exclaimed a Fallen Prophet.


    The empty shadow of Jinwu appeared behind the prophet Hai, but it was only a last look, because the shadow of Jinwu also ran out of oil, the lamp dried up, exhausted everything, and dissipated.


    At this moment, the last four prophets found that the prophet of Hai was not the one he knew.


    "False, are you not a prophet of Hai? Who are you? "


    "Puppet, she''s just a puppet, no, not good!"


    "Come on, she can''t. who else has the heart? Come on


    "The other party is all over, ha ha, all of them are finished!"


    "The puppet prophet Hai has no strength. Destroy her. Hurry up."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The prophet Hai did not move. Although all the prophets ran out of oil and the lamp was dry, there was still one person in good condition.


    That is the Yin prophet. The last time he didn''t even vomit blood, as if he was still in good condition.


    "The source, the prophet, has not been captured by the puppet, Quanyin!" A seer who ran out of oil and ran out of light said weakly.


    The Yin prophet did not pay attention to it, but looked at the back of the prophet Hai, and the golden crow slowly dispersed, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "Prophet Yin, what are you doing? It''s the source of the other party''s essence. Once it dissipates, it can''t catch up with the source." Another prophet called weakly.


    However, Yin prophet still did not pay attention to, just looked at Jinwu thoroughly dispersed clean, just took a deep breath.


    "Emperor Jun? I still underestimate your achievements A dignified flash flashed in the eyes of the prophet Yin.


    "Prophet Yin, what are you doing Several still sober prophets exclaimed.


    The prophet Hai did not move. Only prophet Yin stood up. There must be something wrong with him. What''s wrong with him?


    The prophet Yin turned his head and looked at a group of prophets.


    "All the prophets, this time, it''s hard for you!" Yin prophet light way.


    As he spoke, he walked slowly to the land of fire.


    It''s a collection of all the fire that brings together a group of prophets. It was originally the prophet Hai who gambled with everyone. Now, everyone is defeated, leaving only the prophet Yin and the motionless prophet Hai.


    "You are, you are...!" The faces of the prophets changed.


    "Hum!"


    Yin immediately opened his mouth and devoured all the fire, and then in the back of his head, there was a huge fire.


    "Prophet yin? You''re not hurt? You didn''t get hurt from the beginning to the end? What you just did was pretend? Pretended to be? " A prophet, astonished.


    The Yin prophet smile: "originally, I have made sufficient preparations, waiting for emperor Jun, Hong Jun, Zhou Gonggong, they all sacrifice, I come to the end, do a fight with you, but, I did not expect that they are so powerful, unexpectedly and you fight to die together, saved me a lot of things!"


    "Prophet Yin, do you know? You lied to us on purpose? Who are emperor Jun, Hong Jun and Zhou Gonggong? Who are they? " Exclaimed the crowd.


    But he saw a wave of his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    It''s like opening a space and a group of figures emerge from it.


    "This group of prophets has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. I am lazy to talk to them again. I want to refine this group of divine fire and suppress them all!" The prophet Yin said calmly.


    "Yes A group of people who had just been summoned by the prophet Yin suddenly rushed to all the prophets.


    as like as two peas, the prophets were shocked to see that this group of people looked exactly like themselves.


    as like as two peas?


    The prophet Yin not only copied the prophet Hai, but also all the other prophets.


    "Is the prophet Hai false, your puppet? Is it your puppet? No ~ ~ ~! " All the prophets responded and exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Unfortunately, a group of prophets have run out of oil and the lamp is dry, which has the power of resistance. In an instant, they are all suppressed by a group of replicators.


    Copy magic?


    At the beginning, the first strategist got the copy magic power after he got the star region of eight trigrams of Fuxi. As the master of eight trigrams, how could Fuxi not?


    The prophet who was exhausted of oil and lamp was suppressed, while Fuxi was refining the rolling fire with all his strength.


    At the same time, in parallel universes.


    Ying Sihai, Nuwa, Su dingfang and Baiqi also saw that after the sacrifice of emperor Jun, the dark face of the dream was completely fixed on the face of Fuxi, but Fuxi''s face was closed, as if refining something.


    "Became Fuxi?" Su dingfang glared.


    "Won?" Nu Wa said in surprise.


    A heavy color flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes: "emperor Jun, dead?"


    Only Ying Sihai can understand what a powerful genius emperor Jun is! Not to mention in the Lich age, in a short period of time, he became the first emperor of heaven. During the later period of Amitabha Buddha, yiluoshu''s 45 life wheel manipulated and stirred history. Even if he won Sihai, his ability was amazing.


    If the whole world of Pangu can be seen by Ying Sihai, maybe only this emperor Jun is the only one. Even Wang Xiong, in Ying Sihai''s eyes, is so poor! This is the only emperor Jun who can make himself equal. This time, he died here?


    Ying Sihai is silent for a long time.


    And the Supercomputing Center in Xicheng.


    Wang Xiong was even more miserable for a while. At the moment, he stepped into the Supercomputing Center. Unfortunately, the three of them had disappeared completely. The fly ash was annihilated and dissipated.


    All of a sudden, Wang Xiong seemed to feel something, and suddenly he displayed his dream magic power.


    "Hum!"


    In Wang Xiong''s dream world, all of a sudden, Wang Kai saw a group of light and shadow not far away. It was Emperor Jun who was covered with golden light and held a golden ball in his hand."Big brother? Why are you in my dream world? You...! " Wang Xiong is surprised.


    However, the moment, the emperor Jun virtual shadow is more and more light.


    "Tai Yi, this noumenon of me is indeed dead. This is my last obsession. Come to your dream and give you the last thing!" Emperor Jun virtual shadow calm way.


    "Big brother, what are you, how are you...!" Wang Xiong looked at the more and more illusory shadow of emperor Jun, and his eyes were sad.


    "Deduction consumes mental strength, energy and soul power, but I don''t want to analyze it like this. When I confronted a group of prophets, I already saw some careful thoughts of Hongjun. However, he is dead and died for Pangu world. After all, he has great kindness to Pangu world, so I will not speak ill of him! During this period, I sealed all my power in my time magic. This light ball is my time magic, and driven by all my power, you can cast it once, only once! You make good use of it Emperor Jun virtual shadow said.


    The golden ball was handed to Wang Xiong.


    "Big brother...!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were slightly red.


    "If you have something to reminisce about, I''ll talk about it when I return! Maybe you can''t see me, but you and my brother, don''t be a mother-in-law! " Emperor Jun virtual shadow said.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes were red: "brother, don''t worry, I will never let you die in vain! Now it seems that you and Fuxi have won! I will kill all the ancient food clan and avenge you


    "You and I are all transformed by Pangu. It''s incumbent on nature to be Pangu. Just now my last remnant rushed to the deduction hall, broke through the parallel universe and saw everything in the deduction hall!" Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Did Fuxi lie?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Fuxi didn''t lie! He did pit a number of prophets, but, Taiyi, you should remember my account, do not trust Fuxi 100 percent! " Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Fuxi?" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "My remnant soul finally saw that although Fuxi was the same as what he said, he had no loss at all! This is a good thing, but sometimes, I have to think more about it! Because Fuxi is too proud Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Too proud?"


    "Yes, it''s too proud. At that time, the world of Pangu was full of fierce competition. Fuxi said it well. He didn''t care about the affairs of the world, but when he thought deeply, he looked down on anyone, including all the strong men in Pangu world. He looked down on anyone! Even Hongjun, I, you and Sanqing, he didn''t look up to it and didn''t disdain to fight with us. He was too proud Emperor Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Proud?" Wang Kai''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Pangu world, the most prosperous Terran! In our view, and we are equal! The equality of all living beings is just the level of achievement. In your opinion, all people have the same personality. No one can trample on anyone, because we are equal. However, for Fuxi, he is still superior, because he and Nuwa created the human race! Do you know what I mean? " Emperor Jun said solemnly.


    "Fuxi and Nuwa created people? Nature will not put itself in the perspective of equality with the Terran, but a more advanced existence! " Wang Kai''s face moved.


    "Fuxi is proud of himself! This time against a group of prophets, he can leave a warning on the earth in advance, tell us! Even if we were informed in advance, we would be duty bound, but this time, you see, he did not! He designed it directly and surrounded us all. When we couldn''t stop, he told us the reason and explained what? " Emperor Jun looks at Wang Xiong.


    "It shows that Fuxi did not respect us at all! Just using...! " Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Of course, I think too much! But you must guard against him! If he wholeheartedly stands on the side of Pangu world to fight against the ancient food clan with us, we must thank him for his efforts and arrangement. If not...! " Emperor Jun solemnly explained to Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong''s eyes changed, and finally nodded: "brother, I know that we can''t think too bad of a person, but we can''t think too well of a person! There is a saying in the Chinese language of the earth that it is necessary to have a heart of harming people and a heart of guarding against people! Maybe all Fuxi did was for Pangu world. We had to bear with him, but if! We also need to be on guard


    "You know, Taiyi, in my eyes, you have always been the best! Because I think that you are the one who really adheres to Pangu''s will! I believe you, have you! I don''t lose Emperor Jun stares at Wang Xiong solemnly.


    Speaking of the last sentence, Emperor Jun''s last wisp of obsession disappeared.


    "Big brother, younger brother won''t let you lose face!" Wang Xiong''s eyes were moist. Hold the golden ball that emperor Jun holds before his obsession dissipates. Official account: official account:


    PS: next Thursday, eight pm, watch chess in the WeChat public number pushing group and chat with you on the last chat. Please add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 50

    When Wang Xiong came out of the Supercomputing Center, the eyes of the dark shadow of the outside world had not yet opened!


    The crowd waited patiently for a while.


    I can see that the magic fire behind the dark shadow of the dream suddenly shrank, as if it had shrunk into the body of the dark shadow of the dream, but at the next moment, it suddenly expanded.


    "Boom


    The immeasurable mass of immortal fire was twice as large as before.


    "Why is Fuxi still awake? Emperor Jun, Hong Jun and Zhou Gonggong are all dead for him. If they can''t wake up, I''ll wake him up! " Su dingfang glared in his eyes and seemed to rush up.


    Su dingfang''s violent temper came up, even Nu Wa could not stop it.


    As soon as Su dingfang was about to explode, Fuxi''s eyes suddenly opened in the sky.


    "Hum!"


    He opened his eyes and looked down on the whole solar system. At this moment, there was a cold in Fuxi''s eyes, as if everything in the world had lost color in his eyes. Everything was mole ants.


    "Fuxi?" Ying Sihai''s eyes are cold.


    Ying Sihai''s cold drink made the pair of eyes of Fuxi, who had no feelings, was slowly pulled back to reality and had the previous look again.


    "Just now you have refined the fire and experienced the artistic conception of the God of ancient food. Now it has been refined!" Fuxi was calm.


    "The prophet has solved it all?" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Fuxi nodded: "you wait to pay, has achieved results, except for the Hai prophet who left, all the prophets have been suppressed by me!"


    "It''s not our pay, you remember, it''s the pay of emperor Jun, Hong Jun, Zhou Gonggong and the earth''s creatures!" Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Far away, Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong with a slight frown.


    "Now that it has been solved, let''s untie the parallel universe. Here, there is always a feeling of being locked up in prison! Let''s go out first! " Su dingfang said coldly.


    Fu Xi looked at Su dingfang not far from his eyes and pondered for a moment.


    "What? You won''t let us out yet? " Su dingfang said coldly.


    "Fuxi!" Nu Wa also showed a worried look.


    "No! I just want to know whether to pull all the sleeping ancient food clan into this parallel universe. After all, once the ancient food clan is killed, there will be great movement. Just like the duel just now, in order not to attract the attention of those ancient food people who are waking up, I also pull you into the parallel world Fu Xi explained.


    "Pull the ancient cannibals here and kill them in this parallel universe?" Nu Wa breathed softly.


    "No need!" Wang Kai suddenly said in the distance.


    "Well?" People look at Wang Xiong.


    "When we enter the ancestral land of the ancient food clan, we can also have the means to block out the sun. We don''t need to do it here!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Ying Sihai frowned slightly. From Wang Xiong''s attitude, he seemed to see a clue. He turned his head and looked at Fuxi: "yes, untie the parallel universe!"


    "Wang Xiong, Fuxi thought that he would wipe out the ancient food clan. Don''t be capricious!" Nu Wa was trying to persuade her.


    "Nuwa Niang, I''m sure we''re going to kill the ancient food clan in the outside world!" Wang Xiong shook his head and said firmly.


    Emperor Jun insisted on leaving a message, so that Wang Xiong had a trace of defense. No matter what reason, Wang Xiong would not give his own security to Fuxi. To drag the ancient food clan into this closed parallel universe seems to be a perfect solution, but it also means that people are trapped in it.


    Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong and saw that all the people except Nu Wa agreed with Wang Xiong''s attitude, and finally nodded: "good!"


    While speaking, Fuxi waved his hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The darkness around him suddenly burst into pieces, including Fuxi''s dream body, and the huge immortal fire behind him, which slowly dissipated.


    People out of the parallel universe, the sky also saw countless stars again.


    People seem to feel something.


    Step straight to a star far away.


    Wang Xiong took Ye Hechi with him, Wang Peng and Wang Li also flew over. Bai took off to Ying Sihai, followed by Nu Wa and Su dingfang.


    A group of eight people stride across the star field and arrive at a star far away, where the deduction hall is located.


    When the eight arrived, the gate of the deduction hall suddenly opened, and Fuxi came out from the inside.


    Along with Fuxi, there were eleven replicators of the prophets, one by one, standing respectfully behind Fuxi.


    "The eleven prophets?" Ye Hechi was surprised.


    "True prophets, they are all suppressed! They are all copied by me, and I have given them some divine fire, so that they can go in and out of the ancestral land of the ancient food clan at any time Fu Xi explained.


    "I remember that a few days ago, a large number of ancient food people woke up?" Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, they all went to Pangu world!" Fuxi nodded.


    "All gone to Pangu world?" Wang Peng''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just stared at Fuxi."Some of the demigods that you killed have left their souls in the ancestral land, and awakened the God of ancient food. It''s not hard to guess if we invade Pangu again Fuxi was calm.


    "And then?" Ying Sihai stares at Fuxi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the arrangements to make them not arrive in Pangu so soon. We have time. Only one ancient food God went to Pangu world. Here, there are eleven ancient food gods! When we destroy all the ancient food people here, we will go to Pangu world in time Fuxi was solemn.


    People looked at each other and finally accepted the reality.


    "Let''s get started." Su dingfang said solemnly.


    Fuxi also went to the front and pointed to a starry sky in the distance. There, there are 11 planets around the circle, still in the void. In the center of the eleven stars, there is a huge Palace floating in the sky. The palace construction is extremely magnificent, floating in the void of the universe, emitting bursts of divine light.


    "It''s the temple!" Ye he is red, and his face coagulates.


    Fuxi looked at Ye Hechi and nodded: "yes, that''s the temple. There were twelve planets around, but the one of the ancient Hai gods was missing. These 11 planets are the coffin of the ancient food God, and that temple is the general hub! From the temple, you can find a group of sleeping ancient food gods


    On one side, ye hechong looked complicated, but he finally nodded.


    "With the twelve stars of this temple as the center, the surrounding star regions are divided into twelve parts, which allow ancient food people who are loyal to the Twelve Gods to sleep. See? There are millions of blue stars in each of the twelve regions. Among these blue stars, there are all ancient eaters sleeping in them! Now, what we have to do is to kill these ordinary ancient food people as quickly as possible. When all these ancient food people are killed, we will go to the temple together and kill the gods Fuxi was solemn.


    "Why do you want to kill all the ordinary ancient food people first? Why not kill the gods first Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong and said, "don''t enter the temple lightly! The bell rings


    On one side, ye Hechi also nodded his head and said, "yes, as soon as you enter the temple, the bell will ring everywhere! It will attract the attention of all quarters! Even if you enter only one of the twelve stars in the temple, there will be a corresponding bell ringing, which will arouse the attention of ancient eaters on the awakening planets! "


    "Since you come here to assassinate, you have to be quiet. When all the ordinary ancient food people here are killed, it doesn''t matter if the temple bell rings. This is the preparation for butcher God! Let''s have no ancient food clan to disturb us at that time Fuxi nodded.


    "Fuxi, we listen to you!" Nu Wa was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Eleven star regions, each star region, there are millions of blue stars, not a small number!" Su dingfang said in a deep voice.


    "I used the divine fire to refine a sword of divine fire for each of you. After cutting down the ancient food clan, the ancient food clan immediately dissipated all its strength and returned to the state of young eggs, and then it could be suppressed!" Fuxi opened his mouth.


    While speaking, he turned his hand and took out a long flame knife. Eight people, one handed a handle.


    "I, these prophetic copies, will take you into every region without any obstruction. Please as soon as possible. Since you are not willing to pull those ancient food eating planets into my parallel universe, please cover them up when you start!" Fuxi was solemn.


    Eight people hold the sword of fire given by Fuxi and frown slightly.


    "Fire? Are you the sword of divine fire? Is it made with the fire of yin and Yang complementing each other Ye Hechi was surprised.


    "Otherwise, how could you easily kill the sleeping ancient food clan?" Fuxi looked at the equator of yehechi.


    Wang Xiong and others look at Ye Hechi, who nods to prove that Fuxi did not lie.


    "Everybody, move quickly. Although I have the arrangement, the time is limited after all!" Fuxi was solemn.


    "All right." Su dingfang frowned.


    Time is limited, so naturally we can''t delay it. In this case, let''s do it as soon as possible.


    A group of people, each looking for a prophet replicator, flew to the distant sub regions. Wang carp is carried by Wang Peng first and goes away quickly.


    Ye Hechi''s strength is general, and naturally follows Wang Xiong. They followed and called the ugly prophet.


    The ugly prophet and the two flew to a star field. When they got there, some ancient food people saw the ugly prophet, but no one dared to stop him, until Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong got to the deep part of the world.


    "The prophet? I don''t know why you are here? " A revived ancient food clan came to inquire curiously.


    "We''re going into your planet!" The ugly prophet said.


    "Oh? Please The ancient food people should say.


    Three people into the planet, ugly prophet a wave, suddenly the planet appeared rolling fog, wrapped it.


    "Prophet, why do you want to open our array here?" The ancient food people said curiously.


    And in this moment, Wang Kai put his hand on it.


    "Ah


    Before the ancient food clan could scream, they arrived at the Buddhist kingdom in Wang Xiong''s hands. Trapped in it, unable to get out.


    "I will do everything for you! As a prophet, I can''t be tainted with resentment, or I will be easily seen. Next, it''s up to you Said the ugly prophet solemnly.Wang Xiong put out his hand and waved it.


    "Hoo!"


    All of a sudden, all the giant coffins on this planet were in the palm of Wang Xiong''s palm. There were a total of 1000 ancient food families. Once they entered the Buddhist kingdom in Wang Xiong''s hand, they all seemed to wake up.


    The sword of divine fire in Wang Xiong''s hand was chopped from the surface of thousands of ancient food people in an instant.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the sound of screams, thousands of ancient food people shriveled and shrunk quickly, and soon, they turned into 1000 young eggs of ancient food clan.


    "Is this Wang Xiong was surprised.


    The magic fire sword is really powerful. It will kill you once you hit it! However, Wang Xiong also found that this effect is the same as doing it yourself. When you kill the other party, you can extract the blood and energy of the other party? It''s just that this energy doesn''t flow into itself.


    "How?" Ye Hechi looks at Wang Xiong.


    "All killed, but the effect is a little like the original blood spirit bead!" Wang Xiong recalled.


    "My bloody pearl?" Ye he was red and moved.


    "Well!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "My blood spirit bead was given to me by my father at that time. I''m afraid it was also refined by his immortal fire!" Ye Hechi recalled.


    "Oh?" Wang Kai''s face moved.


    At this moment, the slaughter of the star regions has begun.


    According to Ye Hechi, every ancient food clan has eaten the living creatures of these ten eras, and each of them is full of evil. You don''t deserve to be killed.


    They are like Wang Xiong, and they are very secretive. They kill a group of ancient food people. It is the sword of fire given by Fuxi.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    These ancient eaters never dreamed that they would die like this one day. Of course, because of their immortality, they would eventually turn into egg bodies of ancient food people. However, all the accumulated over the years has disappeared.


    All the accumulated energy did not dissipate at this point, but because a lot of magic fire swords were transmitted to the entrance of the deduction hall.


    At the entrance of the hall, Fuxi opened his hands, and his endless power was introduced into Fuxi''s body from all directions. Let Fuxi''s body surface blow with a stream of air, and the immortal fire behind his head is also growing!


    "God? Kill all these ancient food people, I am God! Oh Fuxi showed a satisfied look. Official account: official account:


    PS: next Thursday, eight pm, watch chess in the WeChat public number pushing group and chat with you on the last chat. Please add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 51

    Standing on a planet! Wang Xiong looks at the ugly prophet in front of him!


    "It''s too slow. You call the princes who have awakened in this star field one after another. I''ll destroy the strongest Prince first, and then I''ll do my best." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" The ugly prophet answered.


    The ugly prophet flies away, while Wang Xiong and ye Hechi look at the back of the ugly prophet.


    "Husband, I, I always feel that Fuxi is deceiving us!" Ye Hechi frowned.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong looks at Ye Hechi.


    "Fu Xi''s words were contradictory before and after! In his previous parallel universe, his dream body was so powerful that he could not even win Sihai and Su dingfang! You didn''t promise to help him do it in the parallel universe. He can do it by himself! His dream body is so powerful, moreover, he also has the divine fire of yin and Yang complementary, and now no one stops him! He can drag all the sleeping ancient food people into his parallel universe and do his best, but let us help him Ye Hechi frowned.


    "What else?"


    "Since the effect of this divine fire sword is similar to that of my blood spirit beads, it shows that after the ancient food clan was killed, the strength and blood were transmitted to Fuxi. I have a feeling that we are trying our best to kill the enemy, and he enjoys it. If Fu Jun and Fuxi don''t have this strength, it will be all right. But he clearly has this strength. Why...!" Ye hechong looks ugly.


    Wang Kai is a little smile: "even you can see, of course we don''t know!"


    "Ah? Husband, you all know? What''s more, even I can see it Ye Hechi was discontented.


    "Why did Ying Sihai and Su dingfang not give Fuxi a good look? It''s because they can see it! Fuxi has the suspicion of using us! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh? They all...! "


    "They are both emperors. How can they not understand this? It''s just that no one cares about it! " Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "No care?"


    "We know that Fuxi has his own careful thinking, and he has shown himself to be very explicit. However, we all pretend to be invisible. I, Ying Sihai and Su dingfang can actually see it! We pretend to be invisible because, no matter what careful thinking Fu Xi has, his position now is on the side of Pangu world and is dealing with the ancient food clan. As long as we deal with the ancient food clan, we can tolerate his careful thinking, and there are no flaws in it! No one is perfect Wang explained.


    "But he''s using us." Ye Hechi frowned.


    "He''s using US and helping us, isn''t he? As long as we achieve our goals and be used, what? Perhaps, only Nuwa that silly woman, up to now is still immersed in the joy of Fuxi''s appearance! " Wang Kai frowned.


    "Nu Wa?" Ye Hechi frowned.


    "Well, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to be beaten! I just hope that Fuxi will not regret his recklessness today Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Ye Hechi frowned slightly, thinking about Wang Xiong''s words.


    In the distance, the ugly prophet has brought a prince.


    "In the deep sleep, we can extract the cosmic power to practice. That is to say, some small leaders of the ancient food clan can''t restrain their desire to eat and wake up. Almost all the princes and above are in deep sleep and don''t give up a trace of time to waste! Therefore, only this prince is waking up by chance The ugly prophet explained to Wang Kai.


    "Prophet, what did you call me for? Why be so polite to two foods? " The prince frowned.


    Yehechechi stares at the prince. Obviously, the prince doesn''t know himself. There are so many princes in the ancient food clan. How can all the princes know the eternal prince.


    "It''s OK. Come here and stand here." But the ugly prophet was hostile to the king.


    "Prophet, you have not answered me yet." The prince frowned.


    "Do you believe me?" The ugly prophet said solemnly.


    "Naturally, you are the spokesman of God. How can I not trust you? It''s just...! " The prince frowned.


    "You stand here, don''t worry. It will be over soon. I''m studying something. Wait a minute. I''ll give you some of the food I''ve stored!" The ugly prophet continued to cheat.


    "Oh? Really? Ugly, I want these two prophets! It''s hard to wake up and have a good meal The prince was overjoyed.


    Liang Kai looked at him coldly. The prince was cheated by the ugly prophet and turned his back to himself.


    The ugly prophet looked at Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai''s eyes were cold, and the prince felt a sense of murderous spirit. However, it was too late. Zhan Lu sword suddenly stabbed into his head.


    "What? Prophet, are you going to kill me Exclaimed the prince.


    Even if he was stabbed into the body by a sword, the prince was not dead. However, the next moment, the surrounding environment changed suddenly, and it was Wang Xiong''s dream world.


    "Chop!" In the dream world, Wang Xiong drank coldly.


    "Boom


    I saw that the prince was chopped in two by Wang Kai. The rolling blood is instantly absorbed by the dream space. At the same time, the rolling power flows into Wang Xiong''s body, as if promoting Wang Xiong''s cultivation.This time, Wang Xiong did not use the magic fire sword given by Fuxi, but moved his own hand.


    After killing a prince, Wang Xiong, ye Hechi and the ugly prophet look at the huge star field in front of them again.


    "Do you want me to call those ordinary ancient food people as well?" The ugly prophet is wonderful.


    "No, ordinary ancient food clan, no longer need to use such a plan, and other ancient food clan are sleeping, if I can''t deal with it, I don''t have to come! You go and stabilize the four directions, so as not to let the ancient food clan intrude into other star regions! " Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes The ugly prophet flew away again.


    Ye Hechi looked at Wang Xiong: "millions of stars, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Xiong looked at Ye Hechi: "it is not only Fuxi who can use the parallel universe. Have you forgotten? I can also dream magic! For example, Zhuang Zhou Xiaomeng is obsessed with butterflies! "


    As he spoke, he saw that there were countless butterflies popping up all over Wang Xiong''s body. There were more and more butterflies, which covered the whole planet. Because of Wang Xiong''s spatial magic power, it seemed that he could leap across stars in an instant, and gradually butterflies appeared on one planet after another.


    More and more, more and more, all over the world, ten thousand butterflies, one million butterflies, ten million butterflies, one billion butterflies, ten billion butterflies, one hundred billion butterflies.


    From one planet to ten planets, one hundred planets, ten thousand planets, one hundred thousand planets, and one million stars, all of them were covered with butterflies in a short time. Wang Xiong had Ye Hechi, so he didn''t take Wang Lei''s electric light bulb and gave it to Wang Peng. Wang Peng wanted to take care of Wang Li, so he could only enter a star field with him.


    The magic fire sword given by Fuxi had a remarkable effect. In a twinkling of an eye, it killed all the sleeping ancient food people on the planet and turned them into a group of young eggs of ancient food clan.


    Wang carp ate these egg snacks, full of disgust.


    "Second brother, I don''t want to eat these eggs. They are not delicious!" Wang Li said with a big mouth.


    "Not good yet? Didn''t you like to eat the eggs of the ancient food clan before Wang Peng immediately frowned.


    "I, I didn''t have a choice before, but now there are. I don''t want to eat young eggs. I want to eat the whole, the whole ancient food clan!" Wang Li immediately exclaimed.


    "But...!" Wang Peng frowned slightly.


    "Brother, don''t use this knife. If you killed the ancient food clan and turned into a young egg, it will not taste good. Next, let me do it. Will you let me do it?" Wang Li looks forward to the way.


    Wang Peng frowned slightly, but in the end, because he was extremely fond of his younger brother, he quickly agreed.


    "Yes, yes, but no delay. Dad, they are still waiting for us." Wang Peng frowned.


    "Thank you, second brother. I knew that it was better to follow the second brother than to follow my parents all the way! Second brother is the best to me Wang Li immediately cheered.


    Under the leadership of the prophet Mao, we arrived at the second planet.


    Wang Li opened his mouth and inhaled.


    "Hulonglong!"


    Among all the giant coffins on the planet, the ancient food clan immediately flew up and rushed to the mouth of Wang Li. The huge movement made the ancient food people have a trace of reaction, and some of them were even awakened.


    Can wake up, has been late, facing only a big mouth, one swallow all. It''s too late to scream.


    Wang Peng opened his mouth as he watched. It seems that Wang Li ate the ancient food clan faster than he killed it with the sword of divine fire.


    Wang Peng didn''t leave Wang Li, but followed him all the time. Wang Li ate happily. However, the elder brother was still worried about him. In order to prevent Wang Li from making mistakes all the way, he followed his side and slaughtered him.


    ----------


    Ying Sihai stood in a starry sky. I just used the sword of fire. But at the moment, it is discarded.


    The Chen prophet on one side said with a bitter smile: "this immortal, this is the sword of fire given by the Lord. Why should we discard it?"


    "Too slow!" Ying Sihai light way.


    "Too slow? What''s too slow? " Chen is a wonderful prophet.


    "A group of ancient food people who have fallen asleep are not worth my slow treatment!" Ying Sihai light way.


    "However, there are millions of planets in this star region, a billion ancient food people, and the sword of divine fire is the fastest way to kill them with one knife. Although other methods are good, the ancient food clan can live forever and can not be killed. Once they are awakened, it may be bad!" Chen prophet light way.


    "I have a better way!" Ying Sihai shook his head.


    "Better way?" Chen prophet puzzled to see Ying Sihai.


    "Star road of the universe!" Ying Sihai light way.


    However, Ying Sihai waves his hand. Countless mists cover a tenth of the area.


    "Go to greet the four weeks ancient food clan, don''t make a fuss!" Ying Sihai light way.


    "Ah? Oh, yes Chen prophet nodded blankly.


    If you fly to the starry sky and wake up the other planets around you, don''t be disturbed by the fog here.


    However, Chen prophet or secretly looked at Ying Sihai in the fog.When Ying Sihai waves his hand, it seems that there is a huge gravitational force on the planet.


    "Hoo!"


    There are 100000 stars around, suddenly deviated from the original orbit of rotation, in this piece of starry sky, rotating, revolving around Ying Sihai.


    Ying Sihai seems to be the center of this 100000 planet, a figure dominated by the universe.


    "Is that?" The prophet Chen stares at 100000 stars in the fog.


    We can see that in the rapid rotation of 100000 stars, they actually fly into the palm of Ying Sihai.


    Like the Buddha kingdom in Wang Xiong''s and di Jun''s hands, Ying Sihai''s palm is a star field, with 100000 stars spinning slowly in his palm.


    In that palm, it seems that some ancient food clan has been awakened. They want to fly out of Ying Sihai''s palm, but they can''t fly out.


    As soon as Ying Sihai''s eyes were cold, the right palm of the master of 100000 planets slowly picked up.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With Ying Sihai''s palm as the center, the surrounding void is rapidly fragmented. Obviously, the power of mastery is too strong.


    "Bang!"


    Under the control of Ying Sihai, from between his fingers, it seems that a huge amount of blue energy is coming out, which suddenly rushes to the four sides of the universe and spreads.


    Chen prophet staring at the time, feel the heart has stopped beating in general.


    After waiting for a long time, Ying Sihai no longer spills blue energy in his fingers. Ying Sihai slowly releases his tight right hand. From his tight right hand, it seems that countless dust and gravel are scattered.


    One hand of dust and gravel, fill a large void!


    Only when Ying Sihai''s hands were empty, did the prophet Chen react, and what was the matter with those dust and gravel.


    "All crushed? All crushed? 100000 planets, all crushed by his palm, and the 100 million ancient food people on it? This, this, how could this be possible! " The prophet Chen exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, my own method is faster." Ying Sihai looks at other planets outside the fog with satisfaction. Official account: official account:


    PS: next Thursday, eight pm, watch chess in the WeChat public number pushing group and chat with you on the last chat. Please add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 52

    Deduction hall mouth!


    As more and more ancient food people were killed by the sword of Shenhuo, a huge force quickly poured into Fuxi''s body. At the same time, a force also poured into the immortal fire behind Fuxi!


    "Boom


    The immortal fire expands again!


    Fu Xi''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    "It''s a pity that my divine fire is a collection of eleven ancient food gods and separated and coagulated. Although it has been refined, it is still somewhat miscellaneous. It can not be contaminated by killing evil spirits, otherwise it will not be perfect! Otherwise, I don''t need you to do it. I can kill all the ancient food people myself Fuxi deep suction mouth airway.


    But then, Fu Xi''s face sank: "no? How come there are several places where there is no blood and energy coming from the ancient food clan? "


    Fu Xi turned his head and looked.


    Suddenly, I saw several differences in star regions.


    Perhaps other ancient food people could not see through the fog in the star region, but Fuxi could see clearly.


    There are butterflies flying in the star region where Wang Xiong is. Everywhere he goes, a huge coffin disappears, which also represents the disappearance of a number of ancient food families.


    Wang Li and Wang Peng are on the side of exaggeration. Wang Li''s mouth is like a vacuum cleaner on the earth, and it is a super large vacuum cleaner. It flies all the way through a number of planets and quickly swallows the ancient food people they pass by. Wang Peng follows along all the way, only for him to open up the array of planets and cover up the visions on the planet.


    "Wang Xiong? Is your son a foodie? Can even ancient food people eat it Fuxi''s eyelids fluttered wildly.


    Turning his head, Fuxi looked at another place.


    On the other hand, although Ying Sihai covered the starry sky with fog, he could still see clearly in Fu Xi''s eyes. With the power of Ying Sihai''s palm, he broke a hundred thousand stars, a hundred million ancient food people in their dreams.


    Fu Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Ying Sihai? Previously, in parallel universe, was not your full strength? You are really...! "


    Fu Xi''s face was slightly heavy! However, the other side is killing the ancient food clan, also did not promise to have to use their own magic fire knife, so that Fuxi can not blame the people at the moment, can only frown unwilling to take a look.


    What really surprised Fuxi was that Su dingfang and Bai Qi walked together.


    Baiqi was responsible for slaughtering some revived ancient food people, and Su dingfang was responsible for slaughtering ancient food people in their sleep.


    Baiqi used the sword of divine fire, which added a lot of strength to Fuxi. However, there were not many ancient food people who woke up after all. The energy provided by Bai Qi was limited. It was su dingfang who caused great damage to the ancient food clan in the deep sleep!


    As Su dingfang flew all the way, 108 Dinghai Shenzhen needles also became smaller. In Su dingfang''s wave, they really turned into fine needles, and they went straight to 108 ancient food people on a planet.


    "Boom


    The sleeping ancient food clan was unprepared at all and was put through the head by the sea god.


    According to the past examples, the ancient food clan has the ability of immortality. Even if it is pierced by weapons, it can''t die.


    However, Su dingfang''s sea god needle pierced the body, and after that, the ancient food clan died! That kind of death is a kind of fly ash annihilation.


    You can see 108 ancient food people, and the energy in their bodies will be dissipated. Even if the eggs of the ancient food clan don''t appear, they will be scattered like this?


    Su dingfang urged the needle to calm the sea. In a flash, he swept away a planet and saw that the rolling force dissipated in the sky and returned to the universe.


    "It''s impossible. Even if Ying Sihai crushed the ancient food clan with the power of strong hegemony, those crushed ancient food people could recover into the young eggs of the ancient food clan even if they lost their energy. Ying Sihai was in the palm of Ying Sihai. But what''s the matter with Su dingfang? Killed, completely killed? How could that be possible? Is it the Ding Hai Shen needle? Yes, it is the Ding Hai Shen needle? What can make the ancient food clan die? Death in the real sense? " Fuxi''s pupil contracted.


    Fuxi''s eyes were full of surprise, which was the first time Fuxi saw the magic weapon that could make the ancient food clan die through. No, maybe the stomach of Wang carp has the same effect. But, should not appear on the sea god needle?


    "What is the sea god needle?" Fuxi quickly pinched his fingers.


    "Hum!"


    There are innumerable empty shadows of eight trigrams around Fuxi, deducing the sea god needle in Su dingfang''s hand. However, after a long period of calculation, Fuxi did not.


    "No evidence? No, I remember. There seems to be a sea god needle on the wall paintings of the temple? " Fuxi''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    Turning his head, Fuxi looked at the temple in the distance. However, only with a fresco, Fuxi still could not figure out. The sea god needle seems to have the ability of isolating calculation.


    Fuxi eyebrows deep lock!


    At the moment, Baiqi slaughtered and revived the ancient food clan, too few, tasteless.


    The only one who can provide Fuxi with a lot of energy is Nuwa!


    Looking at the distance with his own fire knife slaughtering and harvesting the sleeping middle ancient food tribe Nu Wa, Fuxi eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Nu Wa in the distance, while not stopping to start, on the other side of the face can not stop the smile.


    Laugh? Just laugh! Nuwa may not have found that she has been laughing, only feel that Fuxi has been found, other, has not been important!"If Fuxi wants it, I''ll kill more and more!" Nu Wa quickly shuttles around the major planets.


    Fuxi looked at Nu Wa in the distance and was silent for a long time. A glimmer of confusion flashed in his eyes, but at the next moment, he became firm again.


    Taking a deep breath, Fuxi stood at the entrance of the deduction hall, accepting the energy from Nuwa''s slaughtering the ancient food clan, constantly improving his own strength and strengthening his own immortal fire! But I don''t know why, the heart is always stuffy!


    Two days later, the reapers of the five ancient cannibals had emptied one star sky and one million stars, and under the leadership of a group of prophets, they entered another five regions.


    And, among them, winning four seas, Wang Xiong''s action is the fastest!


    Ying Sihai smashed and pushed everything with his overbearing power.


    Wang Xiong used the magic power of dreams to let the ancient food people who had been dreaming into their dreams to enter their dreams. In their own dream world, they were slaughtered by themselves.


    After another two days, Wang Xiong slaughtered two ancient food clans in the star region. Among them, there were as many as 2000 princes, and Wang xiongxiuwei also reached a limit.


    "Not enough!" Wang Xiong took a deep breath.


    "Wang Xiong, don''t say I didn''t pay attention to them for you. I''ll keep them all for you. Take them!" Su dingfang''s voice came from a distance.


    Wang Xiong turned his head and looked.


    However, he saw that Baiqi flew to the land of wangxiong with a planet. All of them were princes with divine fire.


    "Hum, it''s Ying Sihai. Let me keep it for you. Don''t thank me!" Su dingfang once again sent a voice to Wang Xiong. He ignored him and continued to kill the ancient food clan with the needle of the sea god.


    "Your Majesty asked me to follow Su Ding Fang and collect these semi divine princes and bring them to you, saying that their accomplishments are high and useful to you. Moreover, your majesty slaughtered the ancient food clan and left the semi God level princes to you!" Bai Qi said solemnly.


    "Two hundred and a half divine princes?" Wang Xiong was surprised.


    White start nodded and walked away.


    Turning his hand, Wang Xiong sent this planet and two hundred and a half divine princes into his dream world. This is the demigods of the four star regions.


    Wang Xiong brings Ye Hechi to his dream world.


    "Kill


    "Boom!"


    A group of semi gods of ancient food clan are sleeping. How could they think that they were so assassinated? If he wakes up, no one is afraid of Wang Xiong. How can he resist in his sleep?


    Two hundred and a half divine princes perished in an instant.


    The divine fire was melted by Haoran''s righteousness and moral blackness, and the rolling force rushed into Wang Xiong''s body. Let Wang Kai, who had already reached the limit, break through again.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the whole dream world was shocked, and Wang Xiong''s body surface also emitted a huge air current, sweeping the four sides.


    "Da Luo Jinxian is twenty heavy? Husband, are you twenty? " Ye Hechi said in surprise.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    Holding it in hand, it makes a roaring sound.


    "Yes, thanks to Ying Sihai''s intention this time." Wang Xiong nodded.


    Like Fuxi, killing the ancient food clan is good for Wang Xiong. However, this kind of thing can only be done by himself and let others do it for himself, but it can''t be said.


    Ying Sihai took the initiative to help himself, which moved Wang Xiong.


    "Husband, I always feel your dream world...!" Ye Hechi looks at the bloody space around him. These days, it becomes huge and incomparable.


    "My dream world is no weaker than the parallel universe of Prince yongdaytime." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I also think, I even think, than the parallel universe of Fuxi before, are not bad?" Yehechi is a wonderful man.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "The blood spirit beads of the past, I have always wondered that the blood and energy of all the murderers I killed have been absorbed. The energy has been refined and practiced by me. What about the blood? Where''s the blood? Every time the blood is absorbed by the blood spirit bead, why should it be absorbed? Now I know that blood is also a kind of special energy, and it is blood that creates the dream world! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "The dream world, is it divine fire?" Ye he was red and moved.


    "Yes, it''s Shenhuo, and blood is the fuel of Shenhuo. In the past, in Pangu world, we killed some ordinary murderers and accumulated little blood, and the quality was much worse than that of the ancient food clan. Therefore, the condensed dream world is not big! However, the slaughter of the ancient food clan is really more, and the quality is much higher and more. Therefore, during this period of time, my dream world has also expanded innumerable, just like the flame added countless firewood, the fire is flourishing, more and more prosperous, my dream world is becoming stronger and stronger! In the dream world, only the fire can be used in the ancient world! Therefore, my dream world may be a magic fire Wang Kai frowned.


    "Fire? But why can''t you see it from the outside? If it''s not gold, if it''s not blue! Even Fuxi''s fire, which combines Yin and Yang, also alternates gold and blue. But Fu Jun, you can''t see it Yehechi is a wonderful man."If you can''t see, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. My dream world is there, which means that the divine fire exists. Let''s call it" colorless divine fire. " Wang explained.


    "Well!" Ye Hechi nodded his head.


    "Let''s go, we''re out, and there''s still one last sector. The other ten star domains, almost everyone is about to end! Solve the last sector, and we''ll go to the temple Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    With that, Wang Xiong stepped out of the dream world with Ye Hechi.


    In the distance, Fuxi also saw a star and a half god that Baiqi had just given to Wang Xiong. At the moment, he was very uncomfortable. After all, in the original plan, those energies were all their own.


    "Wang Xiong? Just breaking through to 20? " Fuxi frowned slightly.


    Fuxi did not pursue anything, just felt uncomfortable. However, Fuxi''s eyes looked further, because there were eleven ancient food gods not far away from the temple. They were the key to Fuxi''s expectation.


    "There''s the last star field, and the next step is to fight against the temple! Butcher God Fuxi''s eyes and dew look forward to it.


    At this moment, located in the depth of the temple, on a high platform, covered by countless bloody fog, it seems that there is a figure in red lying on the high platform, motionless. Suddenly, a finger of the figure in red moved slightly.


    This time, he was very secret, but he could not escape Fuxi, who was always watching the temple.


    Fu Xi was looking forward to the face suddenly stiff.


    At that moment, Fuxi''s face was no longer as calm as before, and the hair on his back was suddenly blown up.


    "Awake? Ancient food God, wake up early? How did you wake up? No, no, no, no Fu Xi suddenly exclaimed. Official account: official account:


    PS: at eight o''clock on Thursday evening, watch chess is in the group pushing WeChat public number to chat with you all over the sky. You can add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 53

    Wang Xiong, ye Hechi all the way!


    Nuwa all the way!


    Win the four seas all the way!


    Wang Peng, Wang Li all the way!


    Baiqi, Su dingfang all the way!


    The five route people all have their own group attack means. In a short time, they have harvested the ancient food clan in two star regions!


    At this moment, one after another gathered in the last star field, which was the one managed by Yin prophet, so it was reserved for the last time.


    However, with Ying Sihai and Wang Xiong arriving first, the million stars in this star region are also suffering from the destruction of two people.


    Originally, this group of people will be solved soon.


    But then Fu Xi in the distance screamed.


    "Come on, it''s too late. You all stop and follow me to the temple. Come on, come with me to the temple, the God of ancient food, wake up, wake up again, quick Fu Xi exclaimed.


    "Hoo!"


    Regardless of everything, Fuxi rushed to the temple in the distance.


    Wang Xiong, Ying Sihai, Nuwa and others were all stunned, because Fuxi ignored the others just now. The loud voice of that cry made the ancient food clan in the last star region a stir.


    "What''s the matter? The voice of the prophet yin? To the temple? " An ancient eater looks into the distance.


    At the same time, other ancient food people also look around.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the fog in the other star regions? I don''t see any other star regions? "


    "It''s not only other star regions, but also the star regions we are in. How can there be thick fog around us? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s not right, it''s not right!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps in the ancestral land for too long, countless ancient food clan from the surrounding vision, not too alert, just show the color of surprise.


    However, even if a very small number of ancient food clan are alert, that is enough. All of a sudden, the small commanders of ancient food clan cry out as if they are waking up their companions.


    With a cry, Fuxi went straight to the temple, and the brothers Ying Sihai, Nu Wa, Su dingfang and Wang Peng also went straight.


    Naturally, Wang Xiong also wants to go. However, the dream butterfly just displayed by Wang Xiong has a planet covered by butterflies, and there is a semi God sleeping on that planet.


    Before he had time to clean up the demigod, he was startled by a huge movement. He lay in the half opened coffin and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Boom


    After his head, suddenly a huge round of immortal fire burst out. As soon as the golden fire broke out, a great burning force rushed around, killing all the butterflies around.


    "Awake? This is Prince Yongming, whose strength is equal to that of Prince yongdaytime! " Ye hechong''s face changed.


    A group of people went straight to the temple, and Wang Kai also wanted to go. But the prince Yongming suddenly woke up and saw the two men in the air.


    "Prince eternal? And who are you? " Prince Yongming drank.


    "Hoo!" Prince Yongming blocked in front of Wang Kai, and a huge breath came out. The empty space around him trembled and the terrible shock made countless planets tremble.


    For a while, more and more ancient food people came to life.


    Wang Xiong knew that it was going to be bad. He was about to start.


    "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Suddenly there was a loud noise from the temple.


    Prince Yongming suddenly turned his head and looked.


    "When the temple bells ring, there must be great events! Good courage, ancient and eternal, you still do not know how to live, with food into the ancestral land? Look for death Prince Yongming stopped drinking.


    Break drink, the fire behind him suddenly trembles.


    "Boom


    As if a wave of light came towards them.


    "Be careful, it''s his parallel universe!" Ye Hechi exclaimed.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong''s body shook slightly.


    Like a wave of light rushing towards Prince Yongming.


    "Boom


    The light waves of the two people collide violently in the void.


    "Do you also have immortal fire?" Prince Yongming''s face sank.


    Obviously, Wang Xiong''s dream world blocks Prince Yongming''s parallel universe.


    "The first form of the sword of the son of heaven, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one!" Wang Xiong held the Juque sword in his hand and suddenly cut out a sword of pure Yin.


    "How dare you?" Prince Yongming disdained a wave of his hand, and a border was formed.


    "The fourth form of the sword of the son of heaven, the same frequency of the universe!" The sword of Wang Xiong''s Tu Xing suddenly trembled.


    "Hum!"


    When the sword enters the border, Prince Yongming''s face changes and he reaches out and punches him.


    "Boom


    Jian gang and Quan Gang collide with each other. Prince Yongming has the same strength as Prince yongdaytime. However, Prince Yongming finally woke up and did not have enough vigilance.


    And Wang Xiong, is not the original 19 heavy, cultivation again improved, the power of this sword also soared countless."What? No way. I''ve just reached twenty-one. No! " Prince Yongming exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a sword cut Prince Yongming into two parts, including the golden immortal fire behind him, completely disappeared, and finally turned into a young egg of ancient food clan.


    Killed?


    Today''s Wang Xiong, with all his strength, has been able to kill half god!


    In the distance, Ying Sihai, who flew to the temple, seemed to feel something. He turned his head and saw Wang Xiong kill a half god with a sword.


    Ying Sihai''s eyes brightened slightly, as if he had thought of something. Wang Kai''s eyes suddenly became slightly complicated. However, he didn''t say anything and turned his head to the temple.


    "Go


    Wang Xiong takes Ye Hechi and goes straight to the temple in the distance. Even if the ancient food people wake up one after another, they ignore it. No, to be precise, nothing.


    Is the ancient god of food awake? That''s the most critical thing at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    One after another, the ancient food people around him wake up and roar and shake the whole void. Even a lot of ancient food people found that the situation was not good and rushed to the temple.


    Wang Xiong and his party were the first to arrive at the temple.


    The temple is floating in the void, surrounded by 11 giant planets, which store the sleeping bodies of the gods. Of course, there were twelve. The ancient Hai God woke up early and left with his planet.


    There should have been eleven planets left.


    But when Wang Kai stepped into the temple, there was only one left!


    "The temple space is connected with twelve planets. Ten planets have just disappeared. It should have been dragged into the parallel universe by Fuxi. After all, the ten ancient food gods are still awake! We can''t wake them up. Now, we only have a planet of awakening God Yehechi red saw the eye to understand.


    "Didn''t Fuxi say that when we deal with the ancient food clan, there won''t be any revival of the ancient food God? Is there a mistake in his calculation? " Wang Kai''s face sank.


    Ye Hechi is a complex look: "wake up, like my father!"


    "Your father?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "In the past, there was only one father, but no mother. At the beginning of my birth, I was split like a split descendant of the serpentine clan. My father called Gu Yin God and divided ten descendants. I did not continue to split the offspring. The other nine brothers and sisters, either split or combined with other ancient food clans, slowly bred a huge ancient food clan!" Ye Hechi explained.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Come on, he didn''t wake up completely, Guyin, just half awake!" Fu Xi exclaimed in the temple.


    "Half awake?" Wang Xiong rushed into the hall.


    There are countless blood mists in the hall. In the same way, the space in this temple is very solid. The void trembles in the roar, but it is not broken.


    Wang Xiong rushes forward to see that Fuxi stops Ying Sihai and others.


    "You can''t do it like this. The power of God is different. Wang Li, little guy, don''t you know how to eat? Eat, eat Fuxi took Wang Li and pushed him into a high platform.


    On that high platform, the void is shaking, as if connected to a deep space. On the hazy platform, there is a red figure, like a very elegant man, sitting up bit by bit.


    Wang Li opened his mouth and inhaled.


    "Boom


    Wang carp''s mouth suddenly exploded, but the suction was broken, and a lot of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Little carp!" Ye Hechi exclaimed.


    "Woo hoo, whoa ~ ~!" The little carp cried bitterly.


    "No, no, not even the swallowing power of the king carp is useless? The teeth are broken! Su dingfang, your sea calming needle, quick, hold its body Fuxi was anxious.


    "Whew!"


    Su dingfang''s 1808 sea god needle suddenly pierced into the man''s body.


    "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Gu Yin''s shrill cry spread to the whole universe.


    All the ancient food people in the outside world were suddenly excited and looked at the temple together.


    At the same time, the distant solar system, also resounded through this ancient Yin God''s scream, countless earth people are also a burst of horror.


    "Yes, it did? Su dingfang, what is your sea god needle? Can you even penetrate the body of God Fu Xi exclaimed.


    "It seems to be different from that just now! Previously outside, the sea god needle can destroy the ancient food clan, can let them fly ash annihilation! This time, how, why is it just to hold him down? " Su dingfang was surprised.


    At the moment, it is impossible to work as before, which makes Su dingfang quite frightened.


    "You can really think, this is God, the sea god needle, can trap the half awake God, is the great advantage of heaven!" Fuxi was satisfied.


    "Roar!" There was a roar from the outside world.


    "I''ll do it!" Ying Sihai stepped out of the temple."Boom


    Ying Sihai has one person to block the ancient food clan from the outside world. Bai Qi followed Ying Sihai and killed him.


    The powerful strength of Ying Sihai surprised Fuxi. However, people soon turned their eyes to the God of Guyin!


    "The surrounding planets are the places where the gods sleep. However, those planets are blessed by divine power, and no one can step into them. At most, it will ring an alarm bell outside the planet. The only one who can enter that planet is the altar of the temple, which connects the twelve planets. What we see now is the overlapping effect of time and space, and his noumenon is still outside On the planet, however, it''s the same to see Guyin from this altar! Su dingfang sealed his power! This sea god needle is really strange Fu Xi was surprised.


    After that Gu Yin God screamed, it seemed that his consciousness gradually came back from his sleep. His confused eyes gradually became clear and clear, and he saw everything in the temple.


    Sober, rational suppressed the anger, Gu Yin God a pair of eyes, looking at the palace people.


    "New cosmic life? How could you break into the temple all the way? It''s a good skill! And sealed my body in advance? Oh, you? What kind of people are they? " There seems to be a magic power in the voice of Guyin to slow down people''s emotions. Official account: official account:


    PS: at eight o''clock on Thursday evening, watch chess is in the group pushing WeChat public number to chat with you all over the sky. You can add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 54

    "New cosmic life? How could you break into the temple all the way? It''s a good skill! And sealed my body in advance? Oh, you? What kind of people are they? " There seems to be a magic power in the voice of Guyin to slow down people''s emotions.


    The voice of Guyin penetrated the temple and even spread beyond the temple!


    The unique voice of the ancient god of food immediately made the ancient food people flocking to the outside world for a meal.


    "See Guyin Countless ancient food people worship outside the hall.


    At the same time, one by one stopped to collide with Ying Sihai.


    "Hoo!" A demigod flies in the front.


    "God Guyin, this group of food is reckless, but the temple should not be lightly offended. Can we continue to attack?" The demigod said solemnly.


    In the ancient food clan, even if the semi God level prince, also can not disrespect the temple, now naturally stopped.


    If there is no voice of Guyin, the princes will naturally do their best. At the moment, the voice of Guyin God spreads out, but they dare not make too much noise.


    Because, in the eyes of all the ancient eaters, God is everything! God can do anything! The enemy''s eyes just disappear! There is no need to worry about God.


    Even if a number of princes found that the temple around the great changes, but still waiting for the orders of God Guyin.


    However, Guyin did not pay attention to the outside world.


    Although the body was fixed by 108 sea god needles, there was still blood mist.


    "No, my sea calming needle is stuck by his body. It can''t expand and shake his body!" Su dingfang urged the sea god needle, and his face was ugly.


    "Please don''t rush to do it. The God Guyin is suppressed by the needle of the sea god. He can''t use his own strength. He is in a balance for the time being. Don''t break the balance, let Guyin out of trouble. Just a moment, I''ll explain his weakness! " Around Fuxi, eight trigrams appeared.


    Although Fuxi felt that he was comparable to a deity, he still did not dare to be careless in the face of the ancient god of food. There were countless differences between the gods and the demigods. Once a blow could not destroy them, but let them out of trouble, that would be the biggest disaster. Therefore, it must be destroyed with one blow!


    "Pangu people!" Wang Xiong opened his mouth and answered the God Guyin!


    In the blood mist, you can see the eyes of the ancient Yin God. They are a pair of ancient eyes, which are as cold as the stars in the universe.


    "Pangu? Oh! Also brought back my daughter, ancient eternal? Eternity, is that the answer you give me? " Gu Yin looks calm and finally stares at Ye Hechi.


    "The answer? Oh, Guyin? Should I call your dad? But what should I call the universe? " Ye Hechi''s red eyes flashed a pain.


    "Well?" Gu Yin is staring at Ye Hechi.


    "The universe nurtured you, but you are going to destroy the universe. In those years, you extracted the energy of the universe and split it. Which side should I stand on? You exiled me, let me think about it, but what can I think? Other ancient food people have been blinded by greed. I haven''t. I can see that the universe is weakening little by little because of my crazy intake of ancient food people. When one day, the universe can''t bear the burden, what should we do? " Ye Hechi stares at Guyin with red eyes.


    "The universe is overburdened?" Gu Yin was silent.


    "Yes, the universe is overburdened. You are trying to destroy it.


    Once the universe is destroyed, everyone will be destroyed. What is immortality? Joke!


    The foundation of immortality is based on the cosmic road. Why can the living beings of each cosmic era live forever? That''s because it is the cosmic road that gives them the chance to coexist and live a long life. Before the destruction of a cosmic Road, the ancient food clan plundered the new universe life. Is its essence still the same as the new cosmic road? Symbiosis with the universe? What they thought at first was to live! I can understand!


    But now? Become endless demands, especially the Twelve Gods of the ancient food tribe. You are so powerful that the universe is afraid, and you are so strong that it is about to break up the universe. When the universe is destroyed and the universe road is about to disappear, even the ancient food clan will have no chance to live forever! It''s going to die, too! Oh, maybe you twelve gods will not die, but we will all die, all of us Ye Hechi stares at Gu Yin, and his eyes flash with determination.


    The God of Guyin stares at Ye Hechi for a while. Suddenly, there is a trace of irony in the eyes of those who ignore the human beings!


    "So you want us to die? To return all the power we have collected over the years to the universe? " Gu Yin God sneered.


    "Yes, we can only...!" Ye Hechi frowned.


    "The universe is back to life? Are you going to sacrifice us? " Gu Yin said coldly.


    Ye Hechi was pale.


    "Our generation, you don''t understand! Ancient eternal, I can see clearly, your heart stands on the opposite side of the ancient food clan, is the fate of your bewitchment Gu Yin said coldly.


    "My heart is not deliberately standing on the opposite side of the ancient food clan. It''s the ancient food clan''s plunder. It''s a mistake!" Ye Hechi said obstinately.


    However, Gu Yin took a deep breath and showed a sneer: "do you know the fate?""Fate?" Ye hechong frowned slightly.


    "In the dark, there is a fate that dominates everything, such as dominating you, making you resist the ancient food clan, dominating your group of people, coming to destroy the ancient food clan, you are all pieces of destiny!" Gu Yin was calm.


    "Is the destiny in your mouth the consciousness of the universe?" Wang Kai frowned.


    "How can sand appreciate the greatness of the planet? How can cells understand human thought? You and the universe are not on the same level at all. They have been manipulated by fate, but do not know it Gu Yin said coldly.


    "I don''t know the two levels you mentioned. I only know that you ancient food clan is destroying the universe, just like a person who has a tumor in his body, and the tumor grows bigger and bigger day by day. If it is not removed, the person will die, and all the cells in the human body will soon follow the decay and decay and destruction because of the death of the human body." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Let me ask you a question. If you destroy the ancient food clan! What will you do with Pangu people? " Gu Yin God said with a smile.


    "Nature is no longer worried about being eaten, we will never eat, from now on...!" Wang Kai frowned slightly.


    "From then on what? Live a happy life? Live all the time? No, the rule of the universe is to replace the old with the new. When the universe changes, what will you do? Obey the destiny''s arrangement, and then all will be destroyed? Towards extermination? " Gu Yin was calm.


    "I...!" Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "Want to live? Not you alone, but the whole family, all the life of the universe in this era. Do you watch them die Gu Yin God said with a smile.


    All the people in the hall frowned.


    "You want to fight against fate and protect all living beings! Or do you listen to fate and die all of them? " Gu Yin was calm.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    "The worst is not my ancient food clan! It''s destiny, you know? It''s destiny! You Pangu people, now feel that fate is good, stand on the side of fate! But when fate wants to abandon you, you will feel that fate is the worst. Then, you will understand our feelings! We ancient food clan, is there any mistake? We don''t want to die, we want to live! Are we wrong? " Gu Yin looks at Wang Xiong calmly.


    In the hall, people breathed for a while, including Ying Sihai and Baiqi outside the hall.


    Is there anything wrong with the ancient food people?


    If the ancient food clan is wrong, even if we win, how can we face the fate in the future?


    "What''s wrong with my ancient food clan''s unyielding fate and trying to survive? If you always obey the fate, you don''t need to practice! What''s the point of being strong? Be born and die, will you Gu Yin was calm.


    Wang Kai was silent for a moment: "I haven''t thought about your problem, but you ancient food clan swallow up the universe and swallow up all the creatures in the universe, which is a big evil! Not to say defend the universe, just for my people not to make food, I can not retreat! From our point of view, you are the source of great evil


    "From your point of view? Well said! In fact, you should look at the person around you. He is the worst of all evils Gu Yin looked at Su dingfang.


    "Me? Ah, Guyin, are you suppressed here to confuse our hearts with words? " Su dingfang said coldly.


    "Bewilder your hearts? No, to my height, in fact, there is no need to play any tricks with you, I just too long no one to speak, hold for too long, want to talk to someone! I said you are the evil of evil, but I did not slander you. On the wall of my temple, you are painted Gu Yin was calm.


    "Well?" They turned their heads and looked up at the walls of the temple.


    Sure enough, on the wall of the temple, it looks like a man in battle armor. The man looks like Su dingfang. There are sticks flying around. In the distance, it seems that a large number of ancient food people were stabbed to death and suppressed by this stick. There are 12 people surrounded by the man in battle armor. All of them are seriously injured Fight to get hurt, resist the armor man.


    "Is that Su dingfang glared.


    Ye Hechi is also curious. Ye Hechi is the daughter of Guyin God. He has never experienced this war in his life. Looking at the picture, he is extremely curious. When did the ancient food clan have this war?


    "If I look at it well, my fate will be extremely different. I will collect all your remnant thoughts and help you to coagulate your soul and reincarnate into a spirit again? Ha ha ha ha ha, destiny? You''re just like that Gu Yin God Laughs.


    "Who is he in the mural?" Su dingfang asked again.


    "Is this the twelfth era?" Gu Yin was calm.


    "Yes, it''s the twelfth universe, you ancient food clan, is the life of the first universe era! You''ve lived the twelve cosmos! Keep devouring, let the universe is about to be destroyed Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Twelve? Twelve again? " Gu Yin God sneered.


    "You haven''t said who''s on the mural yet?" Su dingfang glared.


    "Who is he? Isn''t he just you? The leader of Dinghai people! Definitely! The old overlord of the universe Gu Yin God sneered."Dinghai people? Fixed? The overlord of the universe? Ha, ha ha ha, Gu Yin God, if you want to bewitch us, you can find a good reason. I have read all the ancient books of the ancient food clan. There is no one named "Ding" in the twelve universe era! It''s all you ancient eaters who dominate the universe One side Fuxi said coldly.


    "No, I mean, not after the first universe, but before!" Gu Yin was calm.


    "Before? Ha, isn''t the ancient food clan the first generation of cosmic creatures? Ancient...! " Su dingfang said half, frowned and looked at the picture again.


    "Did you guess that?" Gu Yin God sneered.


    "The ancient food clan is not the creature of the first universe era? What else is ahead? I, why don''t I know? " Ye Hechi was surprised.


    "Ancient food clan? Originally, it was just a food loving race! It wasn''t until one day, when I suddenly realized that there was a sleeping Dinghai clan who was going to destroy our ancient food clan. Only then did they organize all the creatures in the universe to resist it! " Gu Yin was calm.


    "Before the ancient food clan, was the Dinghai clan Wang Xiong''s pupil shrank.


    "Yes, Dinghai people also want to live. Therefore, he wants to kill the creatures in every universe era, and then seize the chance of their eternal life. One universe era, one universe era, has been occupying the opportunity of immortality in 11 universe eras. Until the twelfth universe era, he met our ancient food clan! They have been dominating and slaughtering 11 universe eras. How many creatures have died in their hands! The universe is on the verge of collapse because of their desperate plunder. Our ancient food clan was chosen by fate to fight against Dinghai family and finally defeated Dinghai clan! Return all their plundered energy to the universe! Let the universe come back to life! We enjoyed more life in a cosmic era. Until one day, there were some branches of the ancient food clan, and some people died one after another. We did not understand that we would be abandoned by fate again! " The ancient Yin God calmly talks about a long history.


    This period of history, let everyone in the hall take a breath of cold.


    "Impossible, impossible, why don''t I know about it?" Ye Hechi was thrilled.


    "Why don''t you know? Ah, because of the war, Dinghai and Gushi almost died together. The mural is the last battle. In the final blow, nearly all the remains of the ancient food clan were killed. Only the last 12 heroes survived! But we survived! There are twelve left, only twelve left! Ha ha ha Gu Yin God sneered.


    "Twelve? The Twelve Gods Wang Kai''s face sank.


    "The ancient food clan and Dinghai clan all die together, and the universe gets a lot of energy and comes back to life again! The way of the universe reincarnated new life, and as the heroes of helping the fate, only 12 people were left to separate their descendants! Originally in the sadness to regain hope, want to live well, but, wait for many years, and so on is despair, we will be abandoned by fate, there are descendants died one after another! Dead? Ha ha ha ha ha. What about immortality? With the universe? Death? No, we want to live, to live! " There was a flash of anger in Guyin''s eyes.


    After listening to Gu Yin''s retelling, they all looked extremely ugly.


    Su dingfang, in particular, stares at the picture and wants to refute the God Guyin. However, the mural is not just carved. It''s starting from the first universe. Obviously, this is true.


    No wonder, the sea god needle can control the ancient food clan! Original, original!


    "One reincarnation in the twelve cosmos?" Wang Kai''s face was also ugly.


    "You Pangu people chosen by fate? Ha ha ha, you are just chess pieces, just puppets! If we say that our ancient food clan is a great evil, what about Dinghai? Is it evil in evil? Even if you win today and wait for the turn of the universe Road, are you still willing to continue to be the lackeys of fate for the sake of the people to live on? Ha ha ha, then, are you good or evil? Will it be the next ancient food clan? " The God Guyin showed a trace of expectation to torture people''s souls. Official account: official account:


    PS: at eight o''clock on Thursday evening, watch chess is in the group pushing WeChat public number to chat with you all over the sky. You can add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 55

    The soul of the God Guyin was interrogated, which made people''s faces sink.


    Dinghai, Gushi and Pangu? Twelve cosmos, one reincarnation, one race rise, want to live, must sacrifice other races! And the race that revolts against success will soon become a nuisance to itself!


    In the face of fate, there is no love, only merciless!


    "We ancient food clan, still evil?" Gu Yin was calm.


    The people''s faces were uncertain for a while. They stood at the angle of Pangu people. The ancient food clan was a big evil, but they stood in the angle of the ancient food clan.


    "Therefore, don''t be absolute. We ancient food clan are not your enemies, because we are controlled by fate, and your Pangu''s enemies are not us. You are also subject to fate. There is only one real enemy of our ancient food clan, your Pangu family, and even Dinghai clan in the past, and that is destiny! To be born a man is to fight hard and complain about the injustice of fate. It is better to fight against fate. Break the cage of destiny together! From then on, truly immortal Gu Yin said.


    "Break the cage of fate? Hehe, how can you break it Su dingfang said coldly.


    "Kill your life!" Gu Yin said to the crowd.


    The pupils of the crowd suddenly shrank.


    "Kill your life? Destiny? You are not greedy and endlessly devouring the energy of the universe, you are purposeful to devour the power of the universe? " Nu Wa was surprised.


    "Yes, the balance of the universe is going to break, it''s going to collapse? Hehe, we did it on purpose Gu Yin God sneered.


    "Why? You are going to destroy all the creatures in the universe Ye Hechi frowned.


    "Are you sure? Who told you that? To make you so sure that if the balance of the universe is broken, everyone will die? " Gu Yin looks at Ye Hechi.


    "Me..." Ye Hechi''s face is stiff. Isn''t this the truth?


    "Fate! Fate has given you countless AIDS as chess pieces, so that you can resist US and instill its theory. But, you have to understand that what you haven''t seen must be like this? " Gu Yin was calm.


    "This, this also uses to see...!" Ye Hechi was pale.


    "Fate wants you to listen to it. Naturally, your thoughts are consistent with it. Do you say you are Pangu people? I think, like some previous eras, Pangu incarnated heaven and earth. Are you Pangu''s cells? You are out of the world of Pangu, into this universe, are you dead? " Gu Yin again advised.


    "We?" Nu Wa''s face sank.


    "If you''re not dead, can you come to me and make a decision? isn''t it? It is not a cognitive level, how to affirm the state of life at other levels. It''s like, have you asked every cell in your body how it feels Gu Yin God said with a smile.


    "We...!" Ye Hechi was pale.


    "No, if the universe is a life, we are all cells of the universe! The consciousness of the universe is destiny, and its will makes you run as fast as you can, just as your will makes every cell in your body go all out for it. You have no choice, so you can only believe in fate. However, when metabolism happens, they will be abandoned by fate. Who told you that when the universe is destroyed, we must die? Is it possible that, as soon as the universe is destroyed, it is like you are coming out of Pangea? To a bigger world? " Gu Yin was calm.


    All of them thought deeply.


    "Butcher God? If you come to kill me, what''s the result? It''s not like repeating the path we''ve taken, just like we''ve repeated the old road of Dinghai people. One day, fate will gather new life in the universe and fight against you. For example, this "Ding". Maybe on that day, my remnant thoughts will be condensed into spirit again by fate, reincarnated and rebelled against you. You''re right Is it? " Gu Yin God said with a smile.


    The crowd looked coldly at Guyin.


    "The destruction of the universe does not necessarily lead to death. Out of the universe, it may be a broader space, where all people can live and work in peace and contentment, and let all people no longer be manipulated by death. You, Pangu people, don''t want to go back and forth in this process. If you can kill this temple, you must be extraordinary. Join me in breaking the shackles of destiny. Let''s fight against fate together. " Gu Yin solemnly invited people.


    People stare at Gu Yin, and there is a complication in their eyes.


    "Fate is merciless, just like you treat your own cells. In summer, if you feel that your hair is too much in the way, you will choose to cut it. You will never consider the warmth your hair brings to you in winter. When nails grow, they will be cut off, and they will never be considered when using nails. Cells are always just a cell! No matter how much credit is made, it will be metabolized when it is not needed. This is how fate looks at you. It is better to fight against fate than to fight for it. It is our common enemy. Would you like to join hands with me Gu Yin once again sincerely invited the way.


    "No need!" Outside the hall came the icy voice of Ying Sihai.


    Slowly, Ying Sihai stepped into the hall.


    Gu Yin looks at Ying Sihai with a frown."Guyin, oh, what a universe? Hum, I can''t see whether there is a universe outside, but what I see is only your face full of hypocrisy Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "Well?" Gu Yin looks at Ying Sihai with a frown.


    "Find us to cooperate and fight our destiny together? That''s very nice! Why don''t you tell them the first ten eras? It''s because they''re weak, weak, just eat, say so much for what? Ha, ha ha Ying Sihai sneered.


    Wang Xiong and Su dingfang''s eyes gradually became cold.


    "You really want to confuse our hearts! Bewitch us? " Su dingfang said coldly.


    "Bewitch you? Which one of you can tell me, what I said just now is a lie? Is there a word that deceives you? " Gu Yin was solemn.


    "What you say, maybe every word is true!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m telling the truth. How can I bewitch you? Is it cheating to say a fact? " Gu Yin said coldly.


    "You have deliberately overlooked one thing!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Gu Yin looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The gap between the ancient food clan and the Pangu nationality has been deliberately ignored! With the gesture of holding us, we are placed in the same position as your ancient food clan! This false name is good to hear! However, I, Wang Xiong, do not care about the false name. The overall strength of Pangu people is not as good as that of your ancient food clan. There is nothing to be ashamed of. I accept it, I do not deny it, I can see clearly! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Gu Yin looks at Wang Xiong with a frown.


    "Cooperation? Only when the strength is equal, can there be cooperation! In the case of unequal strength, there is no fair cooperation at all! You, Guyin? I have been sleeping for so many years, but my mind and wisdom are not dull at all! " Wang Xiong stared at Gu Yin and said coldly.


    "Brother, what does Father mean?" Wang Li didn''t understand.


    Wang Peng took a deep breath and said, "it means that the God Guyin can''t resist because his body is fixed. So he wants to comfort us with words. When we are happy to release him and let him be free, he can tear up all the agreements at will. If he is free, he will dominate everything! Including our life and death


    "Ah, he is lying to us?" Wang Li was surprised.


    "Dad asked Zhang Ru to teach you to read, but didn''t you? Weak countries have no diplomacy, the weak have no right to speak, the rights of the weak are the mercy of the strong! Once we really cooperate with the ancient food clan, it is all the ancient gods has the final say. He will have mercy on us and cooperate with us. He will not pity us. The whole Pangu people will be destroyed. Just now, we slaughtered the ancient food clan, not to mention the shame that we trapped Guyin here. Do you think that Guyin, who devoured a lot of life in the universe, will suddenly show mercy to us? " Wang Peng explained.


    "No, no!" Wang Li said blankly.


    "So, it''s just Guyin''s plan to slow down the war. He''s lying to us! At the same time, it also shows a problem. My grandfather''s sea calming needle can really restrain him and make him really afraid to move! " Wang Peng explained.


    "Right, Guyin?" People looked coldly at Guyin.


    Cooperation? Release Guyin, everyone will die! Cooperation? Everyone chose not to trust Guyin.


    The firmness of the people''s looks also made Gu Yin''s face cold at the invitation of his kindness. A moment of emotional change, but also explained everything.


    "It seems that you are all on the side of fate!" Gu Yin said coldly.


    "You say the contrary, it should be fate on our side, in order to survive the Pangu people, we must eliminate you cosmic cancer!" Ying Sihai said coldly.


    "Well, since you want to be the running dogs of fate, come on and see how long you can do it!" Gu Yin showed a trace of disdain.


    "I figured it out. I figured out how to deal with Guyin." Fuxi stopped abruptly and predicted that his eyes were bright.


    When Gu Yin heard Fuxi''s words, his face changed.


    "The ancient food clan outside, all hands on, kill this group of Pangu people on the spot!" Guyin, the God, drank!


    "Wang Peng and Nvwa, follow me! Wang Xiong, Fuxi and Su dingfang, since Fuxi had the means to deal with the ancient Yin God, they should fight and kill him quickly! " Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Everyone should say.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the ancient food clan came again from the outside world.


    If Guyin didn''t give orders before, all the ancient food people naturally stopped outside the temple. At the moment, Guyin ordered it and naturally rushed to it without hesitation.


    "Boom


    Outside the temple, there was a crash.


    In the hall, only Wang Xiong, ye Hechi, Su dingfang and Fuxi were left.


    "How to do it?" Su dingfang asked.


    "The body of Guyin God is invincible around the world. It can''t be broken at all. I have deduced 15.46 million methods, and in the end, only one method can succeed!" There was a flash of excitement in Fuxi''s eyes.


    "What can I do?" Wang Xiong asked.Su dingfang frowned and looked at Wang Xiong. At this time, since Fuxi had a way to do it directly, what else did you ask?


    However, Wang Xiong still stared at Fuxi and asked.


    "Point his eyebrow and heart, separate his spirit from his body. First destroy the spirit, then destroy the flesh, which is divided into two steps!" Fu Xi said.


    "Well?" Gu Yin''s face changed.


    "Sure?" Wang Xiong looked at Fu Xi and asked.


    Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong strangely.


    "Sure, I''ll do it!" There was a flash of anger in Fuxi''s eyes.


    "Ancient eternity, do you watch the Pangu people kill me? Kill your father? You forgot. How could you have been without me? " Gu Yin''s eyes seemed to flash a panic at Ye Hechi.


    "Me Ye Hechi was pale.


    If before, in order to survive and balance the universe, ye Hechi was willing to deal with Guyin God and destroy his relatives. Can listen to the words of the ancient Yin God, ye Hechi unconsciously shakes. For a moment, ye Hechi didn''t know what to do.


    "At this time, you still expect Ye Hechi to save you? Don''t dream, Guyin. Today is the day when your ancient food clan is destroyed Fuxi sneered and pointed to Gu Yin''s eyebrow.


    "Stop it, stop it!" Gu Yin, as if in a panic, exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Wang Xiong suddenly held the arm of Fuxi''s main point to Guyin God''s eyebrow with his right hand, so that Fuxi''s movement stopped.


    "Wang Xiong, what do you do? Are you going to stop me? " Fuxi glared at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong took Fuxi''s arm and coldly looked at Gu Yin and said, "I''m afraid the God of Guyin is not seemingly without the power of counterattack."


    "What do you say?" Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong.


    "I don''t know how you calculate it, but my Buddhist heart tells me that Guyin is calculating us, just like he said a lot of words inviting us to cooperate, all of them are calculating us!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "He''s like this. How can he count us? Kill early. Don''t worry about it Fuxi looked at Wang Kai with a frown.


    "Wang Xiong, if you kill the God Guyin, you will be finished! What do you want to do? Delay? " Su dingfang also frowned.


    "Time? It''s been waiting for now. I don''t care about waiting a little longer! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" People look at Wang Xiong.


    "We need to bewitch us with words to show that he is really fixed by the pin of the sea god. I don''t know what he has to rely on, but I know that he can''t move now. Since he has been blocked, why should he start in a hurry?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "If you are late, you will change. If you kill God, you can''t lose! When the first time, kill Guyin Fu Xi said in a deep voice.


    "No, there is a voice in my heart that tells me that at the first time, kill all the ancient food people outside, and then kill the God Guyin!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "What?" They looked at Wang Kai in surprise.


    "In fact, there are not many ancient food people left outside. With our strength, even if they wake up, we also have the power to fight. In this case, why should we be disturbed by the ancient food clan? Su dingfang settled down on Guyin God. We went to kill all the ancient food people and then slaughtered the God. I always have a feeling that the Guyin God is still holding back the evil! Don''t be in a hurry, don''t do it in a hurry! " Wang Xiong took Fuxi''s arm and said in a deep voice.


    Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong with a gloomy face: "postpone the slaughter of Guyin God. If something goes wrong, can you shoulder the responsibility?"


    Su dingfang also looked at Wang Xiong in disbelief. This is a great opportunity. Don''t you start? If you don''t catch the king, you should kill those minions first? What do you think of Wang Xiong?


    "Do as I say. If anything happens, I will be responsible for it." Wang Xiong said firmly.


    This moment''s tone is firm, let Gu Yin''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    "Wang Xiong, are you kidding? Can you represent the will of Pangu people alone Fuxi glared at Wang Xiong.


    "He can represent! Listen to Wang Xiong Outside the temple came the voice of Ying Sihai.


    Ying Sihai agrees with Wang Xiong''s decision. Yingsihai''s Daqin Tianting and wangxiong''s Dongqin Tianting almost cover the whole Pangu world. Their attitude and will represent the will of Pangu people.


    Su dingfang was silent for a moment and nodded: "listen to Wang Xiong''s!"


    Ying Sihai and Su dingfang only said "listen to Wang Xiong", which made Fuxi look complicated. At this moment, looking at Wang Xiong, as if he saw Pangu, gave a firm command!


    "If something goes wrong, you are responsible for it, hum!" Fuxi gave a cold hum.


    While speaking, Wang Xiong and Fuxi rushed out of the temple in an instant.


    "Stop!" Gu Yin''s face suddenly changed.


    However, at the moment, no one can stop Wang Xiong''s decision. Official account: official account:


    PS: at eight o''clock on Thursday evening, watch chess is in the group pushing WeChat public number to chat with you all over the sky. You can add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat public address: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 56

    Outside the temple, there were five hundred princes and twenty-five demigods! 500 million ancient food people!


    The number of terror, stopped outside the temple, was gloomy at the moment. Because, the ancient food clan has made clear the situation, more than 90% of the ancient food clan ancestral land has been destroyed in the sleep.


    If he had not been awakened, he would have been destroyed!


    For the pantheon of Pangu people, all the ancient food people would like to have their bodies broken up. If this was not the temple, all the ancient food people would have rushed forward!


    All the ancient food clan, red eyes, waiting for the order of Guyin God.


    "The ancient food clan outside, all hands on, kill this group of Pangu people on the spot!" Guyin, the God, drank!


    "Yes All the ancient food people drink a lot and rush to them in an instant.


    In the temple, Ying Sihai, Nu Wa, Wang Peng and Wang Li rushed out to meet a group of ancient food people together with Bai Qi.


    "Boom


    With extremely domineering power, Ying Sihai punches the two demigods at the front with one punch. He sees that the void has exploded countless times, and the two demigods suddenly fly out. But that''s all!


    "What?" A group of half gods were surprised.


    Demigod, the weak has 20 peaks, and the strong has 21 strengths. It can be said that the existence of sweeping the universe era has been blocked by Ying Sihai?


    "Parallel universe!"


    All of a sudden, a demigod''s divine fire blows out a wave of light towards Ying Sihai.


    "Universe in your hand!" Ying Sihai reaches out with a palm, as if drawing the parallel universe into his palm.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Ying Sihai pinches his hand, and suddenly, the universe in his hand is broken and open.


    "He can break my parallel universe. He must be the leader of the Pangu people. Kill him!" Cried a demigod.


    "Good!"


    "Boom


    One after another, demigods rushed towards Ying Sihai.


    Although Baiqi, Nuwa, Wang Peng and Wang Li are powerful, they can only deal with a group of ordinary princes. The blade of Baiqi cuts the sky and breaks the earth, Nuwa snake sea crisscross the starry sky, Wang Peng turns into a giant, and Wang Li stealthily devours the ancient food clan.


    A group of people have their own specialties. However, there are too many ancient food people.


    Five hundred princes! If you have a strong prince, you can also achieve twenty strength.


    For a time, a group of people can only defend passively, and can''t produce much effect at all.


    Soon, Wang Xiong and Fuxi also stepped out of the temple.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one With Zhanlu sword in his hand, Wang Xiong immediately cuts to a demigod who stealthily attacks Wang Peng.


    "Boom


    The great power went straight to the demigod, who was also twenty heavy. Before he could react in a hurry, he immediately met Wang Xiong''s sword.


    "Asshole!" Exclaimed the demigod.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the demigod exploded.


    "What? And a leader? " Suddenly, the demigods in the distance were startled and angry.


    Suddenly, another twenty-one demigod rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong cut off again.


    The demigod glared in his eyes and punched.


    "Boom


    The void exploded countless times. Wang Kai''s sword was blocked by the demigod, and the demigod only stepped back.


    "Good sword, hum, but, you, I will eat it, roar!" The demigod was ferocious towards Wang Xiong.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Wang Kai''s sword collided with it, but he didn''t get much advantage. At the moment, another twenty-one demigod came to Wang Xiong.


    Two half gods hit Wang Kai. In an instant, Wang Kai was struggling, but he could barely support him.


    "Dream world!" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "Parallel universe!" Two demigods drink softly.


    "Boom


    The three people''s dream powers collided and the void burst into pieces. Obviously, it did not achieve much effect.


    Gradually, a group of half gods again separated the strong against Wang Kai.


    When Wang Kai faced the four demigods, he could hardly hold on. On the other side, Ying Sihai fought against eight powerful demigods, still not falling behind.


    However, there are more than ten demigods of the ancient food clan in the opposite area. They rush forward in a rush, and a group of people will be destroyed.


    Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai not far away.


    "Is that your limit? Isn''t it up to me? " Fuxi said in a cold voice.


    While speaking, Fuxi''s mind, that group of immortal fire suddenly magnified.


    "Boom


    The huge seems to turn into a huge planet, which makes the faces of the people in the battle change.


    "Prophet yin? No, you are not the Yin prophet. Are you with these Pangu people? But you, how can you have divine fire? Or is Yin and Yang complementary? " Exclaimed the demigods."Kill him, take him away!" A demigod''s face is ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    Twelve and a half gods rushed to Fuxi together, and a group of princes and ordinary ancient food people rushed to Fuxi.


    "God level, parallel universe!" Fuxi drank softly.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a large number of ancient food clan who rushed to Fuxi disappeared, only a group of half gods, with their own parallel universe, resisted down.


    "How dare you The half gods were startled and angry.


    In an instant, the half gods each made a fist. In front of him, the void had already become a huge black hole. In the collapse of the void, twelve terrible fists hit Fuxi.


    "Beyond my ability!" Fu Xi gave a cold smile.


    "Hoo!"


    As you can see, behind Fuxi, 24 arms sprang up.


    "Boom


    With one claw of 24 arms, they not only caught the twelve demigods, but also seized the twelve demigods that Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai faced.


    One move, hold all the demigods?


    Most of the ancient food clan was brought into the parallel universe by Fuxi, and only a few of them retreated in panic.


    "Impossible, impossible, you, you!" A group of half gods held by Fuxi''s palm widened their eyes and exclaimed in incredible surprise.


    Including Wang Xiong, Ying Sihai, Bai Qi and so on, they also stare at Fuxi at the moment and wonder at Fu Xi''s terrible power.


    One move, 24 demigods, all captured?


    "Fuxi, your strength..." Nu Wa said in surprise.


    "Fuxi? You are so powerful Wang Xiong was astonished.


    "This is the power of God! It''s a pity, Wang Xiong, you didn''t kill the ancient food clan as I thought. If you help me gather all the power of the ancient food clan into me, now, my strength can be stronger! " Fuxi said coldly.


    Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai all flash a complicated color in their eyes.


    "All right! Now, Wang Xiong, I''m holding them. It''s not convenient for me to kill them. Please use my sword of divine fire to sharpen the ancient food clan I made! " Fu Xi said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the power of Fuxi made people not refuse.


    Time is pressing, everyone uses the sword of divine fire to kill the ancient food clan, and Nu Wa is naturally the first to rush forward.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, ah, Guyin, help!"


    "God Guyin, save me!"


    "This sword is the divine fire, the fire of yin and Yang complementing each other, ah!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The half gods, who were restrained by Fuxi, died miserably. No matter what they called, Gu Yin did not help. In the twinkling of an eye, he was slaughtered.


    Because of his powerful power, Fuxi had enough right to speak.


    A number of princes who were brought into the parallel universe by Fuxi were also taken out one after another, which was a massacre. The rolling energy poured into Fuxi''s body, and the divine fire on his head grew stronger and stronger.


    In the distance, only a few ancient food clan escaped Fuxi''s parallel universe, but standing in the distance, it was also frightening.


    "Gu Yin, what to do, what to do!" The prince in the distance said in horror.


    The remains of the ancient food clan were a thrill. However, after all, Gu Yin''s response came.


    "Deduction hall, the direction pointed by the eighth prophet pillar, has a small star system. The third planet is called the earth. On the back of the moon, there is a space-time jump entrance. You can shuttle from the space-time entrance to their Pangu world. Please come back to the temple immediately!" The voice of Guyin came out.


    "Yes The remnant of the ancient food clan drank and flew to the distance.


    According to Gu Yin, they suddenly saw the earth in the distance.


    "Earth? How could Guyin know the earth? How does he know how we got here? " Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "No, no, this, there are eight million ancient food people. They are going to the earth. They are going to the earth!" Wang Peng exclaimed.


    "Bai Qi, Wang Peng, Wang Li, you go to the earth immediately, guard the earth, and guard the entrance of space and time behind the moon!" Wang Xiong ordered.


    "Yes Three people should say.


    Eight million ancient food people? There are eight princes, but at the moment, Wang Xiong firmly believes that the three can protect the earth.


    "Take my military order and transfer 100000 dark iron soldiers! Guard the earth Ying Sihai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Bai Qi responded.


    "Boom The three strong went straight.


    However, Wang Xiong, Ying Sihai and Nuwa were all in their power to assist Fuxi in slaughtering a group of ancient food people who were taken out of the parallel universe by Fuxi.


    Soon, all the ancient eaters were slaughtered.


    However, the first world war just now made people realize the power of Fuxi. At the moment, Ying Sihai and Wang Xiong have different eyes on Fuxi.


    Twenty four demigods, did Fuxi solve it in one move? At this moment, even Ying Sihai dare not underestimate it.Fuxi looked at the two men and gave a slight smile: "see? This is the power of God. Unfortunately, mine is not strong enough! "


    "Therefore, it''s really dangerous to suppress Guyin first." Wang Xiong''s face was gloomy.


    If Gu Yin wakes up and gets free, I''m afraid that his group of people will be destroyed.


    Fuxi proved himself with his strength. Now he stepped into the temple again, and his attitude became tough.


    "Wang Xiong, now, you can''t stop me!" Fuxi said coldly.


    Wang Xiong frowned slightly: "I always feel that there is a conspiracy of Gu Yin God!"


    "Well, if there is any conspiracy, kill it first! I have figured out how to kill God. This time, none of you will stop me Fu Xi said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Tu Shen was blocked by Wang Xiong just now is that Su dingfang is on Wang Xiong''s side. After all, Su dingfang is responsible for suppressing Guyin God. If he tries to compete with him, if he accidentally releases Guyin, he will lose more than he gains.


    This time, it showed a strong strength, do it yourself, no one can gossip.


    "Fuxi!" Ye Hechi also wanted to plead with Fuxi.


    "Hum!" Fuxi a cold hum, ignore Ye Hechi.


    At the moment, Fuxi''s mind has been decided, no one wants to stop him, but he is impatient. He points to Gu Yin''s eyebrows. Ye Hechi couldn''t bear to turn his head.


    The fire of Fuxi''s fingertips gathered all his strength and impacted the brow of Guyin God. All of them were shocked.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Fu Xi''s mouth showed a trace of confident sneer.


    Not far away, Wang Kai''s face suddenly changed, because Wang Kai saw that the panic stricken ancient Yin god suddenly calmed down and showed a slight smile.


    "No, no, Fuxi, be careful!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    "Boom


    However, we can see that Fuxi''s fire, which is the size of a planet, suddenly shrinks, and instantly encapsulates Fuxi.


    "Ah


    Fuxi made a scream, but he was wrapped up in a raging fire, but his body couldn''t move.


    "Fuxi!" Nu Wa immediately jumped up.


    Another fist of Fuxi hit Nuwa.


    "Ah


    Nuwa was hit by Fuxi and flew out.


    "What''s going on?" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "I, I can''t control my body. No, it''s impossible. How can I be controlled by Guyin?" Fuxi was enveloped by the divine fire, showing a great panic.


    "Because you are so greedy!" Gu Yin was calm.


    "What?" People were surprised to see that Fuxi slowly turned around, as if he had become the Dharma protector of the ancient Yin God, hostile to the people.


    "Do it to me first? Hehe, your name is Fuxi? It''s a good way to calculate to the extreme! Take the fire of all the prophets, and then lead the people to kill the gods for you. But you are not satisfied with taking the fire of all the prophets. Do you still want to take the opportunity of killing gods to take away my divine fire? Ha, ha ha ha, good calculation, good calculation Gu Yin God Laughs.


    "You, you, how do you know?" Fu Xi exclaimed.


    "Because your fire is a mixture of fire and fire given by the eleven gods, and part of it is given by me! How can I listen to you? So, no matter how far-reaching your calculation is and how unparalleled your strategy is, what can it be? All of you, I know through fire, including the earth.


    Because of you, the moment I woke up, I understood the identity of all of you, so I would advise you earlier. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai refused to be cheated.


    You can''t wait! Just to kill me with my fire? Ha ha ha, what do you think? Do you know that I was suppressed by Su dingfang, including my soul and Shenhuo. It was you who helped me open a crack in the suppression just now. It was you who helped me get out of trouble. How can I thank you? Fuxi? Ha ha ha ha ha Gu Yin God ferocious laugh way.


    "You, you, you, did you mean it? To lead me into the urn? No way. How can you! You don''t even care about the ancient food people who were killed outside, and you don''t care about their death? " Fu Xi exclaimed.


    "Ancient food clan, it is enough to have my Twelve Gods. Other ancient food clan, are all we split up, even if all destroyed? My Twelve Gods, it doesn''t matter if we split up again! Today, it''s really dangerous. Almost, almost, my ancient food clan will be destroyed by you Pangu people. It''s very dangerous. Ha ha, now, it''s my turn! " Gu Yin had a feeling of elation.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong Zhanlu sword suddenly cut off.


    But at this moment, Fuxi suddenly hit.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the temple exploded countless times, and Wang Xiong was punched out by Fuxi."Fuxi!" Exclaimed the crowd.


    "Now, Fuxi will be my sword. Who will die first?" Gu Yin said coldly.


    "I can''t control my body! Through the connection of the divine fire, Guyin manipulated my divine fire and controlled my body with my divine fire. How could I make such a mistake? How could I pass my life to his hand Fuxi gave out an unwilling cry.


    All day long, he reckoned others as their own puppets and tools. However, Fuxi did not expect that one day he would become someone else''s puppet. It''s like a joke in the past! So ridiculous! The official account of official


    PS: at eight o''clock the day after tomorrow, watch chess will be the last to chat with you on the soar skies in the WeChat public number pushing group. You can add the WeChat official account in advance, WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 57

    Fuxi, the closest to God! After all, only close to God, even if the strength, in front of God, are ridiculous!


    Fuxi was in Guyin Shenshen sleep period, mixed into the ancient food clan, calculated all this, Gu Yin God did not know the situation during the sleep, can wake up the moment, through his own fire, all understand!


    All sorts of calculations will come to nothing in the end!


    Even though Fuxi tried to refine the fire, it was not his own or his own. In a flash, the fire was controlled by the ancient Yin God, burning Fuxi and controlling Fuxi.


    "Give me back Fuxi!" Nu Wa jumped up again.


    "Hum, you still don''t understand. Nuwa and Fuxi don''t care about you at all!" Gu Yin God sneered.


    "Boom


    Fuxi, manipulated by the ancient Yin God, once again beat Nuwa out.


    "Poof!"


    Nu Wa spat out a mouthful of blood and fell in the distance.


    "You lie, you lie. Fuxi and I are husband and wife, we are husband and wife!" Nu Wa roared.


    "My divine fire just let me know what Fuxi saw and heard, but now, as I go deep into Fuxi''s soul, I am reading his memory, do you know? Fuxi used to be your husband and wife, but since you deduced the family, Fuxi''s wisdom was deduced to the deep secret of Pangu world, and even to Pangu''s purpose. He knew the mystery of the universe outside the world of Pangu. From then on, Fuxi''s heart changed! His eyes are no longer limited to Pangu world, but the whole universe, you know? From then on, you are not important to him! " Gu Yin was calm.


    "You lie, you lie!" Nu Wa cried with red eyes.


    "Nuwa made people? Fuxi died of exhaustion because of deducing the structure of the Terran? No, it was on purpose by Fuxi. He didn''t care about pushing the Terran and didn''t want to be disturbed by you. Therefore, he deliberately pretended to die just to have a more quiet place to continue the rehearsal! He didn''t want to see you! Unfortunately, you don''t know that Fuxi cheated you, but you are still reckless for Fuxi''s death and resurrection every day! You are such a stupid woman Gu Yin God sneered.


    "No, no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this!" Nu Wa immediately cried with red eyes.


    "Is it so, Fuxi, tell me about it?" Gu Yin was calm.


    Fuxi was under control, but now his eyes closed, as if he did not dare to face the general.


    "Hahaha, did Fuxi not admit it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Nuwa, you know that after you resurrected Fuxi, did Fuxi still care about the relationship between husband and wife? Ridiculous, ridiculous, you are just a passer-by in Fuxi''s life, husband and wife become brother and sister. Sit and watch Sanqing fight with emperor Jun and Taiyi, and you become Sanqing''s pawn? No, including Sanqing and Taiyi, all became Fuxi''s chess pieces. He made his reputation by your hand, and left Pangu world ahead of time! Ha ha ha, at the beginning, he just wanted to sell the ancient world! Everyone is his chess pieces, including Nuwa! Right? Fuxi? " Gu Yin was calm.


    "Enough! Stop talking Fu Xi roared with grief and indignation.


    At this moment, Fuxi had no secret in front of the ancient Yin God. Everything was exposed by the ancient Yin God, including his own black history.


    Fuxi looks sad and angry!


    Not far away Nu Wa seems to be set there.


    Even if Wang Xiong and Su dingfang heard Gu Yin''s words at the moment, they unconsciously felt disgusted with Fuxi.


    In the past, Nuwa fought against Taiyi. She used to use all kinds of means. But her goal was to revive Fuxi and restore Fuxi''s heart? Actually speaking, she is a woman who does everything for love. Standing outside the Bureau, Nu Wa''s persistence in feeling, or let them admire.


    But at the moment, people found that the infatuation of Nuwa was all used in Fuxi, a heartless man. Fuxi calculated the heaven and earth, and finally, even Nuwa calculated. It really made people feel shameless for a while, and their eyes flashed with pity.


    "Step by step, step by step? Ha ha ha, good step by step, step by step! Can, as long as in front of the finish line, plant a big somersault, all opportunities, will fall short, what step first, step by step first? As long as you can''t laugh to the end, it''s just a joke, ha ha ha Gu Yin was laughing.


    Laughing, he manipulated Fuxi to explore his hand.


    "How dare you Su dingfang glared in his eyes.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang was beaten out by Fuxi.


    Fu Xi''s power, but can capture half god in a flash, where can su dingfang resist?


    Su dingfang spewed out blood and flew upside down.


    Fuxi is to pull out the sea god needle of Guyin.


    "Not good!" Ying Sihai''s eyes glared and a blow came.


    "Hum!" Gu Yin gave a cold hum.


    When he saw Fu Xi''s hand, he drew his hand.


    "Ang!"


    After Ying Sihai, a huge shadow of the black dragon suddenly appears. The black dragon is fierce and empty, and brings out a force of heaven. With Ying Sihai, he strikes Fuxi''s right fist."Boom


    With a bang, the void collapses into a huge black hole.


    Fuxi, with his powerful divine power, could resist the great power of Ying Sihai.


    "Good power, twenty-one peaks, actually under the concentration, exert 22 power, which is equivalent to Fuxi''s power at the moment. However, now it is not only Fuxi, but also the divine power? I can give Fuxi a little more. Go! " Gu Yin gave a cold hum.


    We can see that Fuxi''s whole body flame rises abruptly.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise, the two boxing Gang split, won four Haydn was shaken back three steps, to stabilize the body.


    "The power of God?" Ying Sihai stares at Gu Yin.


    Just now, Gu Yin could still instill some power into Fuxi and let himself be defeated?


    Wang Xiong, Fuxi, Su dingfang and Nuwa, even the four strong, are not Fuxi''s opponents manipulated by Guyin God?


    Their faces were terrible.


    "Boom


    Fuxi''s other hand, suddenly trembled, was shaken open by the needle of the sea god. Fuxi couldn''t pull out the pin which was inserted into Guyin''s body.


    "It''s a good fate to keep the Ding Hai Shen needle so well as to restrain the ancient food clan? OK, OK, OK, OK, OK! " A fierce anger flashed in Guyin''s eyes.


    "Hoo, it''s OK. He can''t pull out the needle, otherwise, today we''re afraid...!" Wang Xiong breathed a sigh.


    Su dingfang''s eyes are also uncertain.


    Not far away, Gu Yin looked at Su dingfang again.


    "Su dingfang, retreat quickly. Only you can pull out the sea god needle. God Guyin has hit you. Don''t get close to him. Don''t be used by him." Fu Xi suddenly called out.


    Su dingfang''s face sank, but he didn''t mean to go forward.


    "If you talk too much, do you think that without Su dingfang, I can''t pull out the sea god needle?" Ancient Yin God light way.


    "Eight trigrams lock heaven, deduction impact!" Fuxi drank softly.


    "Boom


    A Golden Shadow of eight trigrams suddenly appeared around Fuxi. The shadow of eight trigrams suddenly burst out like a rolling golden flame and went straight to Fuxi himself.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to kill yourself? " Gu Yin''s eyes suddenly glared.


    Fuxi did not speak, but a hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Suicide? Ha ha ha, Fu Xi, it seems that I just uncovered your old man and made you angry. Did you commit suicide? Suicide with the power of eight trigrams deduction? Do you think I can''t get out if you kill yourself Gu Yin said coldly.


    "This time, it was my miscalculation. I failed in chess. I wanted to achieve a higher level when I destroyed the ancient food clan. Unfortunately, it was a miscalculation and a miscalculation. It''s really ridiculous! However, Guyin God, I still want to stand on the side of Pangu people! If I die, I will not let you succeed. Wait. When I die, you will have no puppets to use. Then, Wang Xiong, Ying Sihai and Su dingfang, according to the method I said earlier, point your eyebrows and heart and force you to separate your soul and body. First kill your spirit, then your body, kill you, kill you! " A look of resentment flashed in Fuxi''s eyes.


    "What a strong hatred, Fuxi, I just uncovered your old man and let your hatred reach recklessness? What is the reason why you would rather die than let me pay the price? Just because I uncovered you? Hum, even if you want to die, I can let you die! Your body is up to me Gu Yin said coldly.


    "My body is up to you, but my death is up to me! In my eight trigrams, there is the deductive power of the mental confrontation of the ten great prophets, Hongjun, Dijun, and Zhou Gonggong. Although they seem to offset each other at the beginning, they were collected by me. They were originally intended to deal with you. Now, ha ha ha ha, I used some calculations on myself, which is really self defeating! However, I would like to drag you to death! The impact of this mental force, sealed in the eight diagrams, is operated by the mental force. It is not on my body. You can''t control it. Die, die, die, die together Fu Xi said fiercely.


    "You are so proud! You don''t even want to surrender to me or surrender to me? Well, it''s a pity. Do you think that if you die, I can''t help it? " Gu Yin God sneered.


    "I am as good as I am when I am defeated. Who else can you control other than me? They are not under your control. " Fuxi disdained Tao.


    "I, and my daughter Gu Yin God said with a smile.


    "What?" Fuxi was stunned.


    People also face a change, alert suddenly look at Ye Hechi.


    However, ye Hechi, who was protected by Wang Xiong, suddenly burst out a huge bloody fire all over his body.


    "Boom


    The fire was so great that ye Hechi seemed unable to move for a moment.


    "How could that happen?" Ye Hechi exclaimed.


    "Red red!" Wang Xiong is also anxious to catch Ye Hechi."My dear daughter, ha ha ha ha, you still come back after all. When you suddenly questioned me about the ancient food clan, I knew that you were chosen by fate to be hostile to the ancient food clan. The gods are going to destroy you. It''s me who try to get rid of all opinions and persuade you to banish you. It''s the day waiting for you to be more favored by fate and wait for you to cheat the fire of destiny from destiny and bring it back to me! You come back, that means, you have helped me to bring back the fire of fate! OK, OK, OK, OK, ha ha ha ha ha Gu Yin God Laughs.


    "What is the fire of fate?" Fu Xi exclaimed.


    "Fire of fate, you don''t know, why do you collect so much fire? Oh Gu Yin God sneered.


    "Does not extinguish the divine fire, is a part of the fire of destiny?" Fu Xi was surprised.


    "Sure enough, Fuxi, who has countless wisdom, is right. The fire we cultivate is always close to the fire of fate. If the universe is a human like life, then fate is the consciousness of the universe, and the fire of destiny is the soul of the universe." Gu Yin said in a deep voice.


    "The soul of the universe? Soul? Fire? "


    "The fire of destiny can be divided into two kinds: Yang fire and Yin fire. If Yin and yang are mutually restrained, Yin Fire and Yang fire will counteract each other. The real fire of destiny is the complementary of yin and Yang! " Gu Yin was calm.


    "Yin and Yang complement each other? Is it not the fire of your Twelve Gods? Is it not that the fire of our prophets is the fire of fate Fu Xi exclaimed.


    "Our divine fire can only be said to be not pure fire of destiny! What is the purpose of our twelve gods sleeping for these years? Is to let our fire more pure, more close to the fate of fire! Until one day, it will become the fire of fate Gu Yin was calm.


    "I understand that you, the Twelve Gods, do not intend to destroy the universe and go outside the universe. Your purpose is to destroy destiny, seize its fire, and replace it with a new destiny! What you are plotting is to take away the house! Take away the universe Fu Xi exclaimed.


    A cell, take away a person''s consciousness? It''s crazy to think about it!


    Gu Yin looked at Fuxi and said, "Fuxi, you are the best in wisdom. Unfortunately, it''s useless! You''re going to die soon! Yes, the universe may have the outside, perhaps there is no outside, the universe is destroyed, everyone will die! We don''t want to gamble on this dead end. If not, we will take away the universe. From then on, the universe road will also be subject to my control, wouldn''t it be better? "


    "Fart, at that time, whoever you want to die will die!" Fuxi glared.


    "Isn''t it the same fate now? Our divine fire has never been as pure as the fire of destiny. It is not easy for me to let my daughter gain the trust of fate. If fate pushes her to the front, it will surely give me the power of destiny. This force has remnants of the fire of destiny, which can help me get the purest fire of destiny and evolve my divine fire. When my fire is pure to the extent of the fire of destiny, the fire of destiny in the universe is not yet Let me take it? My fate is in my hands, waiting for me to inherit the whole universe Gu Yin was calm.


    "You Fuxi stared at the terrible ancient Yin God.


    He has already calculated the heaven and the earth, and counted everything in the palm of his hand. However, compared with Gu Yin God, Gu Yin God not only restrained himself, but also counted in his fate, and his fate would have a big fall in front of him?


    "I split up the ancient eternity, but return to my father''s body. When I eat the eternity, I can get everything, and no one can stop me. Moreover, with my divine fire attached to the body, the power of the ancient eternal is not weaker than that of Fuxi." Gu Yin said confidently.


    "You Fuxi glared.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, Wang Kai instantly pulled Ye Hechi away from the bloody flame.


    "Well?" Gu Yin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Chichi, are you ok?" Wang Xiong worried.


    "I, I''m ok. Just now, my father''s fire was on me!" Ye Hechi felt a lingering fear.


    "He is not your father. He banished you, but he wanted to eat you!" Wang Xiong immediately protected Ye Hechi behind him.


    "Impossible, eternal, how can you cut off the connection between my divine fire and mine? How can you get out of my fire? What about the blood elixir I gave you? The blood elixir I gave you is not on you? " Gu Yin god suddenly exclaimed.


    "Are you talking about blood spirit beads? Pangu took it out for me Ye Hechi frowned.


    "What?" Gu Yin''s face changed.


    PS: official account official will be the last to chat with you on the SOHO in the group pushed by WeChat public at eight tomorrow evening. You can add the WeChat official account in advance, the WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 58

    Earth! Sun house, star watching platform!


    Shang hen''s astronomical telescope keeps an eye on the distant sky and keeps an eye on the trend of the ancient food clan.


    Behind him stood sun Xiaoqian, Professor Zhang and minister, staring at the distant starry sky. Even sun Xiaoqian himself, has seen Wang Peng''s extraordinary, at the moment, looking at the screen display, still shocked.


    That''s the distance in terms of the time of light transmission. The group of people exaggerate to cross the star field and arrive in an instant? Although only blurred to see the remote picture. But it''s enough to tell that it''s them.


    "It''s incredible. Can people''s speed exceed the speed of light? Fantastic, fantastic Professor Zhang looked at the picture from an academic point of view.


    One side of the minister made a phone call and walked to the front with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun. I''d like to share the pictures captured by your astronomical telescope with the Presbyterian. The elders have seen the pictures. Let me ask Mr. Sun, what is the chance of this group of visitors from Pangu going to the ancestral land of the ancient food clan? Can Mr. Sun have a guess? " The minister said politely.


    Shang hate looked at the picture: "do your best and listen to the destiny! As you can see, the result of the battle is not bad. Countless ancient food families have been destroyed. However, the strongest ancient food clan is God! Win or lose, I dare not guess, I can only say, victory, everything is good! Failure, destruction of the universe Business hate solemn way.


    "Success or failure in one fell swoop?" Asked the minister.


    Shang hen nodded: "we have tried our best."


    The minister was slightly silent. At the same time, Shang hen also understood that the minister''s inquiry at the moment did not close the conversation with the Presbyterian. When the Presbyterian heard Shang hen''s words, they were all silent.


    In the silence of the crowd, sun Xiaoqian suddenly jumped up.


    "Over there, there are ancient food people flying here, so fast, so fast!" Sun Xiaoqian exclaimed.


    What''s more, it''s faster. In the picture, the eight million ancient food tribe troops are coming straight to the earth. If it wasn''t for the eight princes waiting for the army, they would have arrived on the earth by now.


    Even so, it makes Shang hate''s face change.


    "The front line lost?" Professor Zhang exclaimed.


    However, Shang hen''s face sank: "the outcome is uncertain. Maybe it''s just a dangerous move of the ancient food clan''s soldiers!"


    "What about that? Mr. Sun, you are a soldier saint. What can we do now The minister said anxiously.


    People look at Shang hen together and let him take measures.


    But now, what can I do? Looking to the earth''s weapons? Even the most powerful weapon on earth, it doesn''t help! It''s hard for a soldier to fight without soldiers!


    Now the only thing we can do is to calm people''s hearts!


    "Your Majesty, they must be ready. Don''t worry! Don''t worry Shang hen shook his head.


    "Nothing?" The minister said in surprise.


    "Nothing to do! Don''t do anything! " Shang hen shook his head.


    The minister looked puzzled, and the Presbyterian on the other end of the phone was silent.


    However, in the silence, everyone is staring at the picture.


    This time, the ancient food clan army has arrived not far from the earth.


    "That''s it, God said. The third planet in this galaxy, the earth, has a space-time entrance on the moon." Cried one prince.


    "Prince, there is food on this earth?" An ancient eater suddenly saw the human beings on the earth.


    "Food?" The eyes of countless ordinary ancient food people suddenly burst into fever.


    After all, the lowest level of ancient food, reason can not suppress instinct. Although he was ordered by God, he was greedy when he saw what he ate.


    "Eat it A prince said coldly.


    Obviously, the princes also know the virtues of their subordinates. It''s just one planet. It''s not enough for eight million ancient cannibals to crack their teeth. Soon.


    "Roar!"


    Countless ancient food people rush to the earth crazily.


    But located in the star watching station, Shang hate''s face changed, but at the moment, he could only bear it.


    The earth is about to be carved up by a group of ancient food eaters.


    "Sha Dao slaughters demons A roar suddenly came.


    A murderous Dao Gang goes to meet the ancient food clan.


    "Boom


    The void tears out a black hole belt, and countless ancient eaters who rush in front of them explode in a roar. They are full of horrible murderous gas and frozen everywhere.


    "In vain Business hate eyes a bright.


    But when Bai Qi was at a critical moment, he came.


    Not only Baiqi, but not far away in the starry sky, Wang Peng displayed Pan Gu''s body, turned into a towering giant, to meet a group of ancient food people.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a large number of ancient food clan exploded and opened, and Wang Peng''s strength was enormous.


    "It''s Wang Peng. He''s back!" Sun Xiaoqian immediately excited way.


    Shang hate looked at Sun Xiaoqian suspiciously and turned to look at the picture again.


    In the picture, Wang Li opens his mouth and inhales a large number of ancient food people."Mr. Sun, you really have no omissions." The minister on one side breathed softly.


    At the moment, the minister was worried, but many people in front of him said they were worried.


    But now the business hate, but slightly frowned: "come back three people?"


    Sure enough, the eight princes in the distance also saw this group of strong men.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, all the princes rushed forward.


    "Boom


    The four princes roared at Bai Qi''s long sword. With a loud noise, the void was blown to pieces, and the white Qi''s sword, which broke through the void, roared.


    Obviously, the eight princes who escaped from Fuxi were not ordinary characters.


    On the other side, the two princes went straight to Wang Peng.


    "Boom


    The two princes suppressed Wang Peng.


    Finally, the two princes went straight to Wang Li.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Wang Li''s strength seems to be greater than that of the prince, but after all, his size is limited and his age is too young. In addition to eating, he is short of combat experience. He is also suppressed by the two princes, but he can''t eat the prince. He is anxious.


    "Second brother, they hit me, wuwuwu!" Wang Li got a punch and immediately called out wrongly.


    At the moment, Wang Peng was also held back by the two princes, unable to separate himself for a moment and was anxious.


    "Just the three of you? Not enough! Is this earth your people? Hum, good, good, good, you killed my ancient food clan, and now let you taste the taste of the people being eaten! Eat, give me all the earth A prince was ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    There are more than seven million ancient food people around the earth.


    "It''s over At last, the commercial hatred of the observatory showed a trace of despair.


    The three are all trapped by the ancient food clan prince. Who can protect the earth?


    The desperation of business hatred changed the minister''s face.


    But at this moment, the picture, pale face a cold.


    "The dark iron soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, at the order of your majesty, attack the whole army to protect the earth!" Bai Qi drank a lot.


    "Boom


    The sound goes straight to the Museum of Qin Shihuang''s Terra Cotta Warriors and horses in Chang''an city of China!


    A few days ago, there was a shock in the scenic area. Near the Museum of terra cotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, a large number of Chinese soldiers took over the museum. In a short period of time, it was closed to the outside world and no one was allowed to approach it.


    And the internal managers, in fact, are also full of curiosity, do not know why the above will issue such orders.


    At the moment, a staff member who was cleaning the terracotta warriors and horses curiously said, "director, do you think we have found any treasures under the museum? Why are there so many military blockades? During this period, tickets have been lost a lot! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Clean your room. What''s the baby! That''s nonsense The director said coldly.


    "Well, why block the Museum of terra cotta warriors and horses? No baby found. Why so many soldiers? Can these Terra Cotta Warriors survive The staff member had a face of disbelief.


    While speaking, the sound of horse''s hooves suddenly appeared on one side.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    "What sound?" The director frowned.


    "Live, live, really live, they live, ah!" Exclaimed the staff member.


    The director turned his head and saw that in the huge pit, one by one terra cotta warriors and horses suddenly drew out their swords, and one by one they trampled impatiently on the ground and all came back to life.


    "Order!" The terra cotta warriors and horses roared together.


    "Boom


    The terra cotta warriors and horses in the pit burst into the sky, breaking through the roof of the hall and disappearing into the starry sky.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. The terracotta warriors are alive. The terracotta warriors are running away and flying away!" The director was also shocked, and the staff ran out of the hall to report to the Chinese soldiers outside.


    However, the moment they ran out of the hall, they saw a shocking picture.


    However, we can see that there are countless land around, and the terra cotta warriors and horses that have not been excavated have climbed out of the ground, grabbed the swords and soared into the sky.


    "Boom "Boom!"... "


    Like a hundred thousand terra cotta warriors, it disappeared in the sky.


    "Pa!" The director slapped his subordinates.


    "Director? What are you doing beating me for? What a pain


    "I didn''t dream. It''s true. The terracotta warriors are really alive. There are so many more!"


    --------


    above the starry sky, one hundred thousand terracotta warriors and horses were enlightened by Ying Sihai, and each of them also had a strong fighting power. In addition, Ying Sihai made it himself, and his body was made of dark iron, and he was invulnerable.


    "Boom


    There are more than 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses, more than seven million ancient food people, and four star wars.


    The terrifying images of the fighting made the presidents of various countries on the earth swallowing their mouths."Contact the Presbyterian of China immediately, we want to know the latest news!" A crowd of presidents immediately said.


    Faced with the battle of tearing up the void and punching out the black hole with one punch, the presidents of various countries suddenly realized how ridiculous the strongest weapons of all countries are. When they have no sense of security, they are naturally extremely flustered.


    The 100000 terracotta warriors and horses just barely block the ancient food clan for a while. There are so many ancient food people that the earth will suffer.


    Bai Qi, Wang Peng, and Wang Li were also suppressed by the eight princes. For a time, they were extremely anxious. The eight princes were not weak. Although they did not ignite the magic fire, they were all close to the strength of the first twenty, which made them anxious.


    The earth is in danger.


    At the same time, in the temple.


    The God Guyin enveloped Ye Hechi with divine fire, but was easily separated by Wang Xiong.


    "Impossible, eternal, how can you cut off the connection between my divine fire and mine? How can you get out of my fire? What about the blood elixir I gave you? The blood elixir I gave you is not on you? " Gu Yin god suddenly exclaimed.


    "Are you talking about blood spirit beads? Pangu took it out for me Ye Hechi frowned.


    "What?" Gu Yin''s face changed.


    "Dad, you want to eat me?" Ye Hechi''s red eyes flashed a pain.


    However, Guyin did not pay attention to Ye Hechi, but showed a ferocious look: "on the bastard you gave birth to, isn''t it? Wang Lei can devour the ancient food clan. His divine fire must be mine, certainly mine!"


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Hechi seemed to think of something and exclaimed.


    "What are you doing? Hum, Wang Li, a bastard, brings back the fire of fate. It''s the same as long as he gathers fire with my blood elixir. Go! " Gu Yin stopped drinking.


    "No!" Ye Hechi exclaimed.


    However, it was too late. The bloody fire, which had just been separated from ye Hechi''s naked body, passed through time and space in an instant, and went straight to the earth. Almost instantly, it covered Wang carp.


    "Boom


    The blood covered the king carp, making him stiff. The two princes who fought against Wang Li were also surprised.


    "Little carp, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Peng exclaimed in the distance.


    "I, I don''t know. I''m surrounded by the red and red fire. However, I feel that the red and red fire is so fragrant that I can eat well. I don''t know which kind-hearted person will send me food when I''m hungry. I, I...!" Wang Li''s mouth is flowing.


    As he spoke, Wang carp quickly swallowed the bloody flames around him.


    In an instant, the bloody flame was inhaled into the mouth of Wang carp.


    The bloody flame, however, is the immortal fire of Guyin. Its huge power is more powerful than all the food Wang Li ate in the past. You can see that when Wang Li swallowed the blood flame, his blue flame suddenly swelled up in the back of his head.


    "Boom


    It''s like a blue sun expanding.


    Wang Li felt suddenly full of strength.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right, do it!" A prince came with a cry.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Wang Li made a fist and collided with the prince''s fist. He saw that the prince''s fist exploded and broke open, half of his body was broken.


    "What?" Exclaimed all around.


    "I, I seem to be stronger?" Wang Li said in surprise.


    "Demigod''s power, impossible, twenty-one? He has twenty-one powers Exclaimed the prince, whose body was broken.


    "Oh, how can I break you up? I haven''t eaten yet!" Wang Li immediately rushed over with heartache on his face.


    After absorbing the fire of Guyin, Wang carp''s strength soared. At the moment, the balance of victory suddenly tilted toward the earth, because Wang Li killed all directions.


    "Boom In a twinkling of an eye, the fleeing prince was interrupted by the king carp.


    "Ah, I can''t stop it. It should be light. It can''t be wasted. Eat, eat, ahoo!"


    Among the eight princes, the first prince was eaten by the king carp, and the king carp rushed to the second prince who was panicked.


    At the same time, in the temple.


    Gu Yin''s eyes were huge: "no, no, the fire on Wang Lei hybrid is not my blood elixir, not my divine fire. Can''t I control him? And some magic fire? Gu Yongyong, where is my blood elixir? Where are you going! In Fuxi''s memory, why not? "


    PS: official account official will be the last to chat with you on the SOHO in the group pushed by WeChat public at eight tomorrow evening. You can add the WeChat official account in advance, the WeChat official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 59

    Gu Yin is in a hurry now!


    The blood spirit pill given to Gu Yongyong in those years was refined with a large amount of divine fire. The purpose was to make Gu Yongyong have a good performance in the Pangu ethnic group by virtue of the blood miraculous elixir, which made it stand out in the wind and water, and let the fate favor and recognize it more. Based on the fire of destiny, it gave orders to the universe road to cooperate with each other. Let it be able to stir up the resistance to the ancient food clan.


    Moreover, after relying on the blood elixir and deeply integrating with each other, he can control it instantly, let the calculation of fate become empty, let himself obtain the purest fire of destiny, and then evolve his own divine fire to devour all the fire of destiny, extinguish destiny and replace it.


    But now, all in their own calculations, is their own blood elixir, no?


    "Why not? Not on you, not on that little bastard. Where is my blood elixir In the roar of Guyin.


    Fuxi came out of Pangu world too early. In his memory, after all, there were a lot of things missing. He couldn''t find the situation related to xuelingdan, which made Guyin worried.


    Blood Lingzhu has been in the hands of Wang Xiong, but at this moment, Wang Kai can not take the initiative to jump out and say to himself. Let Gu Yin God anxious.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Fuxi was burning very miserable at the moment, but his laughter was very loud.


    "Fuxi, what are you laughing at?" The ancient Yin God glared.


    "God Guyin, you are so good at calculating. You have calculated even your fate? However, or you just said that, I give you back, as long as in front of the finish line, a big fall, all the first opportunity, will fall short, what step first, step by step first? As long as you can''t laugh to the end, it''s just a joke, ha ha ha Fuxi was laughing wildly.


    The ancient Yin God just ridiculed Fuxi''s words, but at the moment, Fuxi ridiculed himself in turn.


    Gu Yin was extremely ugly.


    "What, do I have to deal with them with my body? It''s no use. My body has been impacted by the force of deduction to dry up. Ha ha ha, I''m also responsible for it. I deserve it! The Shenhuo I collected so hard is just a joke! But I''m happy, I''ll wait until I die with you. I die, you die, die together, die together Fuxi''s tone was filled with resentment.


    "Fuxi? You crazy, win-win cooperation. Do you need to die for Pangu world? Isn''t that what you''ve been exposed to? You all choose to abandon Pangu world, but because I have exposed your ambition and ruthlessness, and at all costs to fight with me? Are you out of you mind? You can not die, we can not die! Face, face, face is so important? " Gu Yin God glared and roared.


    At this moment, Gu Yin couldn''t understand Fuxi''s brain circuit. When did Fuxi become so face saving? Integrity? Fart! He doesn''t have much feelings for Pangu world, just like he does for the universe. He treats all people in Pangu world as chess pieces. Now he has to fight for face in front of Pangu world? You''re sick! Is face so important?


    Fuxi''s eyes unconsciously left Nuwa in the distance. However, he did not dare to stay. He just flashed by. No one saw Fuxi look at Nuwa. Fuxi didn''t want Nuwa to find out that he finally looked at her.


    Fuxi did not refute the ancient Yin God, but his eyes flowed with blood: "important!"


    "You, you are insane Gu Yin God roared.


    "I''m dead, you''re going to die too. Let''s die together. Ha ha ha ha!" Fuxi was laughing wildly.


    In the laughter, Fuxi''s mental strength seemed to be almost exhausted. The divine fire had not only controlled Fuxi, but also destroyed his body. As you can see, Fuxi''s skin scorched rapidly, as if he were being destroyed from the depths of his soul.


    "Lunatic, lunatic!" Gu Yin''s manner is anxious to defeat the roar way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Fuxi was in the fire and finally laughed wildly.


    "Snake is rattan, rattan is snake, rattan is snake, snake is rattan, snake is magical power, exchange!" Not far away, suddenly came Nu Wa a break drink.


    Exchange?


    Wang Xiong was shocked. Isn''t this the magic power of the snake vine clan?


    I saw that Nu Wa''s whole body suddenly burst out a red light, and went straight to Fuxi in her madness.


    "Boom


    We can see that there is a light band connection between the two people, and there is a streamer between them.


    This instant change made Fu Xi''s face change.


    "Nuwa attacked Fuxi? At this time? " Su dingfang frowned.


    "No, it''s not a sneak attack on Fuxi, it''s the exchange magic power of the snake and rattan clan! How can Nu Wa know the exchange magic power of the snake and rattan clan Wang Xiong was surprised.


    Su dingfang was also puzzled. But I don''t know that when he was trapped in the parallel universe against Prince yongdaytime, Hongjun manipulated Nu Wa''s body against the enemy by using the snake vine, and Nu Wa secretly understood the snake vine family''s magic power.


    "Exchange souls?" Su dingfang was surprised.


    "It seems more than that. Nu Wa''s exchange magic power is somewhat different from that of the snake vine clan. There is no weird of the snake and rattan people, but they exchange places together with the flesh and soul?" Ying Sihai frowned.Not far away, Fuxi also found that she was now exchanged by Nu Wa.


    "No, no, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Fuxi suddenly roared at Nu Wa.


    In the flow of light, Nu Wa has tears in her eyes, but she is very happy with her smile.


    "Nuwa, you''re just my chess piece. Stop, stop, I betrayed you. I''m a heartbreaker. Nuwa, stop!" Fu Xi roared.


    "No matter how much you negate me, but, husband, you are all to me!" Nu Wa cried with a sad smile.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the light of the hedge disappeared, but Nu Wa and Fuxi suddenly changed their positions.


    Fuyin''s fire is out of control. But Nuwa, instead of Fuxi, entered the Shenhuo area. And by the power of deduction in the eight trigrams, the impact of the full force.


    "Ah Nu Wa suddenly screamed in pain.


    Only Fuxi knew what kind of pain it was. It was not unbearable in body, soul and heart.


    But Nuwa just screamed, she stopped shouting, but in the burning, she looked at Fuxi, who was already safe in the distance, as if she wanted to take another look at Fuxi before she died.


    "Boom


    Nuwa was not Fuxi at all. She could not bear the destruction. In a twinkling of an eye, she was drowned in the fire, and her whole body would be burned clean.


    "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fu Xi suddenly burst into tears and roars.


    Eyes full of blood and tears, regardless of all the rush to Nuwa!


    "Fuxi!" Su dingfang grabbed Fuxi.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, get out of my way!" Fuxi cried and struggled.


    However, at the moment, Fuxi was also extremely weak. Where could he break away from Su dingfang, he could only watch Nu Wa, who was completely destroyed by the divine fire and the power of deduction, turned into ashes and escaped.


    ---------


    "the great God of Pangu is up, I Fuxi is in front of the mountain of Buzhou, and I would like to marry Nuwa. The time is long and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. I Fuxi will protect Nuwa for the whole life, not to let her suffer any harm or injustice. If she breaks his promise, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "The great God of Pangu is on the mountain, my Nu Wa is in front of Buzhou mountain. I would like to marry Fuxi. The world is endless and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. My Nu Wa will love Fuxi all my life and protect our feelings at all costs! If you break your promise, the devil will kill you! "


    ---------


    the oath made hundreds of thousands of years ago is still at the last moment of the destruction of Nuwa''s consciousness. Nuwa did not regret the death of Fuxi, but felt extremely sorry that she could not hold her husband again.


    "Farewell! Husband, you can live well without me! I can''t live without you


    "Boom


    As Nu Wa burned and destroyed her body, at the moment of death, Gu Yin''s puppet was completely gone.


    "Nu Wa!" Gu Yin called out angrily.


    "Nuwa ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, poof!" Fuxi spewed out a mouthful of grieving blood.


    How many people in the eyes of Ying Sihu have seen each other.


    Nuwa is dead? Even if he knew that Fuxi had failed him, Nu Wa would not hesitate? Replace Fuxi with oneself and die?


    Looking at Fu Xi, who was stopped by Su dingfang and vomited blood, Wang Xiong frowned slightly.


    Did Fuxi really have no feelings for Nuwa? If so, how can it look like this?


    "Quick, take the opportunity to kill the God Guyin!" Su dingfang took Fuxi and called to Wang Xiong and Ying Sihai.


    They were about to start.


    "Hehe, Fuxi, Nuwa? You are really Think that''s what I can do? No, because you''re dead, you''re done! Because, Fuxi''s parallel universe! In Shenhuo, Fuxi cut off the connection with Shenhuo, paralleled the universe, and then collapsed. Come out, gods of ancient food! " Gu Yin said in a grim voice.


    "Boom


    The empty space around, like a burst of filling, and then stacked, as if the void overlapped and broken, ten huge planets slowly re exposed from a parallel universe.


    "Which ten planets were brought into the parallel universe by Fuxi in advance? There is a god of ancient food on every planet? " Su dingfang exclaimed.


    It was for fear that they would wake up that they hid the ten planets in the parallel universe and let them continue to sleep, but now they are released again, and they are about to wake up.


    Before Guyin can kill him, ten more ancient food gods will wake up?


    Everyone''s face changed, and the God of Guyin also showed a ferocious look.


    "I think I can''t do anything without you, Fuxi? Hum, today, all of you must die, die with Nu Wa, die, die, die! " The ancient Yin God is ferocious.


    In the ferocity, ten sacred fire rushed to ten planets, to ring the wake-up alarm bell of each planet, wake up the ten ancient food gods.


    In this moment, a golden ball suddenly appeared in Wang Xiong''s hand."Time magic, time is still!" Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Wow In the golden ball, suddenly rushed out a huge Jinwu virtual shadow.


    The appearance of Jinwu virtual shadow is not emperor Jun, but who is it?


    Before his death, Emperor Jun poured all his power into his time magic, sealed the golden ball, and gave it to Wang Xiong. He can only cast it once and release all his power at once.


    "Hum!"


    The golden and black shadow spreads its wings, and the infinite golden light spreads all over the star field. At the moment of sprinkling, everything around suddenly becomes normal, including the ten planets slowly emerging from the parallel universe.


    Emperor Jun''s time magic power, has reached the peak of the situation, powerful lock time.


    PS: at eight tonight, watching chess is in the group pushed by WeChat official account, and we finally chat with the people over the skies. The WeChat official account is aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 60

    He has two treasures of Luoshu and Hetu. By virtue of the 45 life wheels of Luoshu, Dijun can make a group of top powerful people in Pangu world pass through the past frequently and control time and history between his hands. We can see the horror of time magic.


    Time magic! Not only one person can, but Dijun''s time magic is absolutely the top existence in Pangu world. Without one of them, even Hongjun''s time magic is not as powerful as Dijun''s.


    All the power of emperor Jun infuses the ball of his time magic.


    As soon as this power comes out, the void around it will be at a standstill. Even the ten planets out of the parallel universe suddenly stopped moving, as if locked in by time.


    Just now, the God Guyin projected ten wisps of divine fire to hit the wake-up alarm bells on the top ten planets, but on the way, he was bound by the shackles of time and stopped in mid air.


    Still, everything is still!


    The wake-up alarm can''t ring, and the ten ancient food gods can''t wake up! Wang Xiong also breathed softly.


    "Be careful!" Not far away, Fuxi suddenly said.


    Be careful? Wang Xiong did not know how Fuxi''s voice spread in this static environment, but he did hear Fuxi''s voice.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong saw a treasure in Fuxi''s arms, which seemed to emit bursts of red light.


    "This is my magic weapon, yin and Yang! There is the power of time, so I can ease it. Emperor Jun''s time magic can only deal with ordinary people who don''t have time magic. Opponents with time magic can offset some with the power of time, just like I am the Yin and Yang. Most people who know how to deduce will have some magic power of time. The God Guyin will certainly have the magic power of time. Be careful of him, be careful of him Fuxi''s face was full of sorrow and hatred.


    The death of Nuwa made Fuxi extremely sad, and he was also crazy about Guyin''s hatred. I wish he would die at once!


    At the moment, Wang Kai saved the defeat with the magic power of time, but it was not to the end! Because, although the ancient Yin God was affected, it was much better than ye Hechi and Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang and ye Hechi directly settled in the void, motionless.


    Ying Sihai''s whole body trembles. Obviously, his terrible power can break away from the cage of time. However, Ying Sihai doesn''t move or struggle. He just looks at the four sides flexibly with a pair of eyes.


    Wang Xiong held the golden ball in his hand, so he was not affected.


    The God Guyin''s eyes widened.


    "You The God of Guyin was startled and angry.


    Gu Yin did not expect that at this critical time, Wang Xiong still held such a big killing device in his hand, and time was still? Is your last strength in vain?


    How many times has Guyin experienced in the universe? Time magic still knows. Otherwise, how to deduce the fate?


    Just now I wanted to pretend to be sealed to confuse Wang Xiong, but who thought that Fuxi also had time magic power to break through his plot.


    Fuxi was too weak to do anything, but he could give Wang Xiong a voice!


    Is Guyin waiting to die next?


    "Roar!" A roar of anger.


    A red figure suddenly appeared in Guyin''s flesh. After the red figure, a round of scarlet immortal fire, like a round of Haori, floated out of his body with him.


    "Come on, Guyin''s spirit is gone. This is the weakest time for him. Kill him, quick!" Fu Xi roared ferociously.


    Wang Xiong takes out Zhanlu sword and will cut it down!


    "I don''t only have the magic power of time, but also the magic power of emptiness and reality." Gu Yin said coldly.


    The spirit of Guyin God came straight to Wang Xiong. Wang Kai was stunned. He raised his sword and surrounded by Gang Sha. No matter how strong your spirit is, you must bump your head and break the blood.


    "Hoo!"


    The spirit suddenly becomes empty and light, like light and shadow, penetrates the Gang Sha, and instantly arrives in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Ah Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Brush!"


    The spirit did not meet Wang Kai, but passed through his body and went straight to a distant planet.


    No?


    It''s impossible. It penetrated through the body surface of Wang Xiong. Didn''t the Spirit touch himself?


    "Illusory, real and illusory? It is illusory, ignoring all obstacles! Stop him Fu Xi exclaimed.


    If the spirit of Guyin God rushes to a planet, it will be over.


    "Ang!"


    Suddenly, a dragon song sounded.


    But see, Ying Sihai body, suddenly rushed out of a black dragon virtual shadow. The shadow of black dragon stopped Gu Yin God in an instant.


    "Boom


    The black dragon entangled the God Guyin.


    "What? Do you have the power of emptiness and reality? " The spirit of Guyin exclaimed.


    The existence of virtual and real supernatural powers can ignore all obstacles. Through the wall to hide from the ground, is only a basic operation, no body invisible, no one can touch themselves.


    How can I be entangled by this black dragon?


    "I don''t have any supernatural powers. The Dragon dominates Yang and the anode generates Yin. The body of my ancestor dragon is the highest Yang, and my soul is the Taiyin. The Taiyin can swallow all the emptiness!" The soul of Ying Sihai roars.With the spirit of Guyin, the black dragon rushed directly to his body.


    "Boom


    The spirit of Guyin was trapped in Ying Sihai''s body.


    "Asshole, do you want to trap me? You haunt my spirit, I will destroy your dragon soul, and I will not extinguish the fire! " Gu Yin God exclaimed.


    "Boom


    Countless blood color does not destroy god fire directly into Ying Sihai''s body, burning Ying Sihai''s soul. As long as Ying Sihai''s soul is extinguished, Gu Yin will be able to get out of trouble.


    Burn, burn, burn, burn to death Ying Sihai, who is in the way!


    Gu Yin was also crazy. He was trapped in his own flesh and didn''t wake up other ancient food gods. This time, it was really over.


    "Does not extinguish the burning of divine fire? Ying Sihai can''t stand it. I can''t stand it just now. I can''t hold on for long! " Fuxi glared.


    "Win four seas!" Wang Kai''s face changed and he wanted to step forward.


    "What are you doing, Wang Xiong, cut me off!" Ying Sihai shouts with his soul burning!


    "What do you say?" Wang Kai''s face changed.


    "Cut me off. I trapped the spirit of Guyin with my body, but don''t I kill him? Even me, chop, chop, chop, chop Ying Sihai roared.


    Fuxi, who was weak on one side, also looked at Fuxi in surprise.


    Wang Xiong held Zhanlu sword, and his face was extremely ugly for a moment.


    "Win Sihai? You crazy, you want to kill me, you want to kill yourself? " Gu Yin also exclaimed.


    However, Ying Sihai was not affected at all.


    Staring at Wang Kai, Ying Sihai''s hesitation flashed a touch in his eyes.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me. Ying Zheng died once, and Ying Sihai died again!" Ying Sihai stares at Wang Xiong and says in a deep voice.


    "No, Ying Sihai, you are better than me! You should live to the end, against the ancient food clan, not you! I use moral blackness, but also have the power to Yin! You can trap him Wang Xiong immediately exclaimed.


    "No, no more accidents! No matter how strong I am, I am only twenty-one peaks. Don''t forget that in addition to the gods here, there is also a fully awakened ancient Hai God. My strength is not as good as the previous Fuxi. How can I resist the ancient Hai God? Wang Xiong, you can, I can see, you can! Because, you have the blood spirit bead of Guyin God, you also have the favor of fate! You can! Do it Cried Ying Sihai.


    "What?" Gu Yin god suddenly exclaimed.


    The blood elixir you found yourself? How could it be on Wang Xiong? And he has a destiny? Is there a fire of destiny?


    "Asshole, let me go!" Gu Yin God exclaimed.


    As long as you manipulate Wang Kai, you can not only survive, but also defeat the fate. The victory or defeat is in front of you, and you have missed it?


    If previously, you could still control Wang Kai, but at this moment, the time around is still, and Shenhuo is out of his spirit. It will be locked in there by time. How can Gu Yin not roar.


    Victory is only one step away. At this step, I was dragged by Ying Sihai, and I couldn''t move.


    Wang Xiong on the opposite side has already raised Zhanlu sword. No, not only Zhanlu sword, but Wang Xiong''s other hand actually raised Juque sword, and the golden ball controlling the magic of time floats in front of Wang Kai, so that Wang Kai can still move freely!


    "Win Sihai, I won''t let you die in vain this time!" Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    Wang Xiong''s two most powerful blows, which were condensed by his noble righteousness and moral blackness, ran to Ying Sihai.


    But Ying Sihai said with a sad smile: "Baiqi, send orders on behalf of me. The heaven court of Qin is here to wait for Wang Xiong''s order! We will never eat for food


    "No, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, two ferocious swords slash at Ying Sihai, who is "not resistant". You can see that the void is exploding and breaking. Even the power of time around is also breaking, and the time bondage is breaking in an instant!


    Su dingfang and ye Hechi suddenly moved.


    We can see Ying Sihai, together with the spirit of the ancient Yin God, exploding in a roar. The power of terror destroys heaven and earth.


    Under the big explosion, the void collapsed.


    Ying Sihai is dead, and the spirit of Guyin is also destroyed! The rolling power and blood rushed directly into Wang Xiong''s dream world. Even a group of immortal fire from Guyin God was absorbed into Wang Xiong''s dream world because of the destruction of his spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Ten planets are still emerging, but no one is going to wake them up.


    Wang Xiong looks at the place where Ying Sihai is killed by himself. Suddenly, there is a long silence. Ye Hechi stands aside and looks at the God of Guyin being destroyed. He is also disappointed.


    "Dead? Dead? " Su dingfang is still a little inconceivable.


    "And the body of the God Guyin, Wang Xiong, cut his body. The planet, together, will be killed. Without the divine power, the planet will be vulnerable to a blow. Cut it! Cut it Fuxi cried out madly in vomiting blood.


    Wang Xiong remembers Ying Sihai for a while and turns his head. Zhanlu sword suddenly cuts to the temple where the body of Guyin God is stored."Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    "Boom


    With a huge sword impact, the whole planet exploded, and a huge amount of blood and energy went straight to Wang Kai''s body.


    The whole planet blew up! It''s blown to pieces! The body of Guyin God was also completely destroyed by Wang Xiong.


    All of the 108 Ding Hai Shen needles returned to Su Ding Fang''s side.


    The great power of Guyin God poured into Wang Xiong''s body, and was transformed into Wang Xiong''s huge power under the powerful refining of Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong''s body surface suddenly blows like an air stream, which makes Su dingfang suddenly find out the difference between Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong.


    "Da Luo Jinxian 21 heavy? Wang Xiong, you have broken through again! " Su dingfang was surprised.


    "There are also ten gods of ancient food. They use the altar in the temple to lead out their bodies, fix their bodies, point their eyebrows and hearts, and force out their souls. Kill, kill, kill all these ancient food gods, kill them all, kill them all!" Fu Xi roared wildly.


    Directed by Fuxi and cooperated with the suppression by Su dingfang''s Dinghai God needle, Wang Xiong immediately carried out the final massacre of the sleeping ancient food God without hesitation.


    The half awakened ancient Yin gods can be killed, not to mention these sleeping ancient food gods? Kill one by one. Don''t try to run.


    "All to die, all to die, all to die!" Fu Xi cried out madly.


    In his madness, Fuxi''s eyes were full of blood and tears, and there was not much happiness. The more he killed, the more sad Fuxi was.


    "Kill them all, kill them all, Nuwa, poof!" When Fuxi was crying, a mouthful of blood vomited out again and passed out.


    At the same time.


    Outside the earth, when Baiqi was killing a prince in a ferocious way, a vague voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Baiqi, give orders on my behalf. The emperor of Qin Dynasty is here to wait for Wang Xiong''s order! We will never eat for food


    Hearing Ying Sihai''s misty voice, Bai Qi suddenly raised his head and made his hair explode!


    "My majesty The blood in Bai Qi''s eyes burst into the direction of the temple far away.


    PS: at eight tonight, watching chess is in the group pushed by WeChat official account, and we finally chat with the people over the skies. The WeChat official account is aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 61

    On the earth, ordinary people still have no feeling. After all, the ancient food people are still far away from the earth. However, the presidents of the major powers are silent, pushing off all the meetings at the moment, looking at the satellite images and waiting for the results!


    The officials in every hall were solemn and solemn. When they were informed, they all thought it was a special effect of a sci-fi film. After understanding the situation, all of them were shocked and solemn.


    Sun house star watching platform!


    "100000 terra cotta warriors? It''s incredible! Mr. Sun, can the 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses be stopped? " Professor Zhang looked ugly.


    Although the battle in the picture is so close that everyone''s eyes can''t keep up with the battle, people can still see the result after collision. Seeing that 100000 terracotta warriors and horses can''t stop the ancient food clan. After all, the number of more than seven million ancient food clan is too large.


    Bai Qi, Wang Peng and Wang Li were suppressed by the more terrifying princes.


    All of a sudden, Wang Li was wrapped up in a big fire. When people were nervous, Wang Li absorbed the fire, and suddenly broke out beyond the previous strength. All of a sudden, he defeated a prince and ate it! And then to another prince!


    "Well, well, the trend is leaning towards us." Business hate immediately excited me to fist.


    As for the comparison of the war situation, Shang hate sees it most clearly. Just in a balance, now the balance is broken, and then everything goes as it should.


    "Oh, don''t run!" Wang Li rushed forward excitedly.


    "Boom The panic stricken Prince''s face changed and he was beaten upside down, and his whole body was in pain.


    "No way. How did you suddenly become stronger and stronger?" Exclaimed the prince.


    When he screamed, he saw a trace of golden flame in the blue fire behind Wang Lei''s head. Although it was rare, it still made the prince stare and panic.


    "Yin and Yang complement each other? You, you...! " Exclaimed the prince.


    "Boom


    Wang Li rushed forward again and broke the fist of the other party. The prince screamed and went back. Unfortunately, Wang Li refused to let go. After a while, the prince was beaten to pieces by Wang Li.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    One bite, the king carp ate the prince. After eating, the king carp felt comfortable.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, delicious, delicious, second brother, you share me, I also want to eat!" Wang carp excitedly rushed to the land of Wang Peng.


    The two princes who were in a standoff with Wang Peng also suddenly changed their faces.


    "Don''t come here!" Wang Peng cheered.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? You are suppressed by both of them. I''ll help you! " Wang carp is still drooling and flying.


    "The dark iron soldiers of the Qin Dynasty are almost unstoppable. Go and solve those ordinary ancient food clan. Don''t let them break into the earth!" Wang Peng cheered.


    "Second brother, I''ll help you first." Wang Li is still reluctant.


    After all, there is an essential difference between eating the prince and eating the ordinary ancient food clan. Although the ordinary ancient food clan is also delicious, how can there be a prince''s refreshing food?


    "Go! Or I''ll tell Dad you won''t listen. If the earth is destroyed, you don''t want that dish? " Wang Peng immediately cheered.


    Wang Li is still young. What''s the big truth to tell him? Wang Li doesn''t understand. How can a child care about life and death? He was intimidated by Wang Xiong and lured by delicious food. Sure enough, Wang Lei changed his attitude instantly.


    "Oh, my Buddha jumps over the wall, my Buddha jumps over the wall not to have time to eat, my Buddha jumps over the wall, you bad guys, don''t knock down my Buddha leaping wall again!" Wang Li immediately rushed to the group of ordinary ancient food.


    "Boom


    It''s a big hit. Suddenly, a large number of ancient food people were hit by Wang Li.


    Open mouth to inhale, suddenly, a huge suction, so that ordinary ancient food people inhale Wang carp mouth.


    Suddenly, the pressure on the terracotta army was much less.


    At this moment, the role of the king carp is extremely huge. At this moment, there are 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses guarding the earth, and the king carp devour it in an all-round way, and the earth''s crisis has finally passed.


    On the other side, Bai Qi had a stalemate with the four princes.


    The fighting was fierce.


    All of a sudden, Ying Sihai''s misty voice sounded in his ear.


    "Baiqi, give orders on my behalf. The emperor of Qin Dynasty is here to wait for Wang Xiong''s order! We will never eat for food


    Hearing Ying Sihai''s misty voice, Bai Qi suddenly raised his head and made his hair explode!


    "My majesty


    Bai Qi yelled heartrending. This one voice, let Bai Qi understand, Ying Sihai is afraid to fall. The eyes turned red in an instant.


    Red eyes, looking at the distant star deep, Bai Qi can no longer find Ying Sihai''s figure.


    Your majesty is dead?


    Bai Qi''s whole body is a tremor, in the mind unconsciously recalled all the past. Although he is Ying Sihai''s minister, he is grateful for his love for himself, just like treating his younger brother. It can be said that Bai Qi can''t repay his kindness all his life.


    Now, your majesty died in the ancestral land of the ancient food clan?Although he saw Wang Xiong''s two swords cut off, Ying Sihai''s last voice was to let himself cooperate with Wang Kai. Therefore, it is impossible that Wang Kai deliberately killed Ying Sihai.


    Although I don''t know the reason, it doesn''t affect Bai Qi''s grief and indignation at the moment.


    As Ying Sihai''s most trusted dragon clan, Baiqi is unlikely to let Ying Sihai die, which is worthless. There was no choice to rush to the ancestral land of the ancient food clan. Bai Qi just wiped the tears in his eyes.


    Tears wipe, white face also changed more ferocious up.


    "All blame you, all blame you, otherwise I still accompany your majesty, I still accompany your majesty, you all deserve to die, all to die, all to die!" Bai Qi yelled at the top of his voice.


    At this moment, Baiqi''s murderous spirit expanded to the extreme, and countless Gang evil spirits rushed in all directions like fierce knives.


    The murderous spirit is constantly climbing, and the killing heart is soaring rapidly. At that time, Bai Qi was trapped in the eight trigrams star region, and almost died in the hands of the replicators. They were not as murderous as they are today. His death, at most, is desperate. Can win the death of the four seas, but let Bai Qi crazy.


    "Boom


    Bai Qi''s eyes turned red and red, and his long hair suddenly turned into blood red color in the madness, dancing in the void. The murderous spirit was so strong that Wang Peng, who was fighting in the distance, changed his face.


    "All of you, all of you Baiqi''s murderous spirit is still soaring.


    All the four princes were greatly changed by this upsurge of murderous spirit.


    "He can''t be allowed to go on. Quick, quick, kill him!" The four princes cried out in surprise.


    The change of Baiqi made the four princes all thrilled.


    "Die!" Bai Qi cut it with a knife.


    Above the starry sky, the white Dagang cut by Baiqi in the past suddenly turns into the color of blood red. The blood red Dagang is full of fishy smell and kills the heaven.


    "Not good!"


    "Boom


    A vast expanse of emptiness explodes. When Bai Qi passes by, the void suddenly collapses. In the center of the collapsed void, Bai Qi looks like a peerless devil. Even if he looks at it, his heart jumps wildly.


    Sha Qi, Sha Qi is so terrible that it makes countless ancient food people tremble in their hearts.


    The two princes, under this knife, exploded and broke into pieces. The remaining two princes are also extremely seriously injured, their bodies are broken countless, and they look at Baiqi in horror.


    "Da Luo Jin Xian 20 heavy?" Wang Peng was also surprised to see Bai Qi in the distance.


    "He, he broke through? Did you break through? No, no! " The two princes fled in terror.


    White eye dew red light, at the moment to kill crazy, where can let them run?


    "Die!" Bai Qi cut it with a knife.


    Wang carp''s face changed in the distance: "don''t kill, don''t kill, give me to eat, I haven''t eaten yet!"


    The king carp was frightened and wanted to jump.


    "Boom


    The third prince was killed by Bai Qi.


    "Boom


    The last prince was also killed by Bai Qi.


    Half of the king carp''s face froze.


    "Why did you kill them all? I haven''t eaten them yet." Wang Li looks sad.


    However, before the grief began, Wang Li immediately widened his eyes, but saw that Bai Qi had a big heart to kill. After killing the four princes he was facing, he was not satisfied. He rushed to Wang Peng''s land to kill the two princes Wang Peng faced.


    The two princes were so scared that they couldn''t care about Wang Peng and ran away.


    "No, it''s my second brother''s. my second brother gave it to me. You can''t rob it!" Wang carp jumped at him in horror.


    "Boom


    Baiqi killed a prince with a knife.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The king carp desperately rushed to the fleeing prince, recklessly swallowed the prince who did not respond.


    After eating, Wang Li will run away!


    In the middle of the air, Wang Peng looked at his two opponents, which disappeared. It was also strange for a while.


    Bai Qi''s eyes glowed with red light, but with blood and tears in his eyes, he rushed to those ordinary ancient food people with a murderous spirit.


    It''s hard to get rid of the murderous spirit. If you don''t kill all the ancient food people, you can''t stop at all.


    The terracotta warriors and horses, as if they also felt the fall of Ying Sihai, were suddenly stunned there.


    "What are you doing? Avenge your majesty Bai Qi roared.


    "Boom


    Baiqi''s knife is killing crazily. A flash of red light flashed in the eyes of 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses!


    "Revenge, kill!" One hundred thousand Terra Cotta Warriors roared.


    "Boom


    Star Wars start again.


    At this moment, it is basically the end. Even if the rest of the ancient food clan want to escape, they are also watched by 100000 terracotta warriors and horses. Although they are not able to break through because of the rising murderous spirit, they are more fierce in fighting.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    Soon, there were not many ancient food people."My food, my food, my food!" Wang carp rushed to the ground, crying.


    Only Wang Peng, standing in the starry sky, no longer fighting, put away those ancient food clan eggs that were killed and exploded, and Wang Peng put out his hand.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, those ancient food clan energy that was killed and energy dissipated suddenly turned into rolling aura, driven by Wang Peng, all entered the earth.


    "Boom


    Rolling aura swept the earth. Under Wang Peng''s spell, he circled the earth and followed the earth.


    Sun house star watching platform.


    Professor Zhang et al. Have long been convinced by the battle of the strong outside the sky. At this moment, they see the destruction of the ancient food clan one after another, and all of them gasp for a long time.


    "Mr. Sun, what storm came to the earth at that time? What is the impact on the earth? " The minister asked immediately.


    After all, it''s not clear for those who haven''t practiced.


    "There will be earth shaking changes on earth!" Business hate solemn way.


    "Earth shaking changes?" The minister looked at business hatred.


    On the other end of the phone, the Presbyterian also listened to Shang hen''s explanation.


    "Reiki recovery!" Business hate solemn way.


    "Reiki recovery?" People looked at Shang hate.


    "Yes, the aura of the earth is about to revive. Plants and plants can become essence, animals can become demons, and human beings can practice. All famous mountains and rivers are bound to be full of aura, and various Taoist and Buddhist skills will soon be able to practice! In this world, earth shaking changes are about to take place. In society, some people will suddenly gain power, and their mentality will be distorted, causing great damage! " Shang hate explained.


    "Mr. Sun, do you have any suggestions?" The minister''s face was suddenly subdued.


    "The revival of aura will cause certain disturbances in a short period of time, but it is a very fair thing for the whole life of the earth. In Pangu world, aura has never subsided. Is there any order? On earth, I suggest that the Presbyterian should establish a law enforcement department for practitioners as soon as possible and popularize Reiki education! Law enforcement departments, law enforcement troops, can seize this first wave of opportunity and practice quickly! Don''t worry, the aura has just recovered. Even if there are miracles born with ordinary people, they can''t resist the modern weapons in a short time. After the initial turmoil, the society will restore stability and order, and everything will be stable! " Business hate solemn way.


    "Thank you very much for your advice The minister said solemnly.


    Reiki recovery! The world has changed! It is true that it came too suddenly, but for all people, it is a good thing, at least people see the hope of long life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 62

    In the universe.


    Millions of stars around the center of a super giant planet, in the fast moving! Surrounded by numerous stars, it looks like a giant moving galaxy.


    This is the army of the ancient god Hai.


    Since that day, the ancient god of Hai has been closed to the largest planet in the center, led by Prince yongdaytime and others.


    All the four princes came back from the defeat of Pangu world, only a wisp of remnant soul was reborn. It can be said that they are extremely weak. Whether they can recover to their former state is unknown. They are holding a breath of resentment in their hearts and are eager to kill all the people in the ancient world.


    All the way, I flew like this for two days and nights!


    "Prince yongdaytime, how long? We have been jumping in time and space all the way, but with the maximum speed, even if the staff is overstaffed and can''t be fast, the time and space jump also makes up for the time. It''s two days, but it''s not here yet? " The prophet of Hai frowned at the four princes.


    Not long ago, the prophet Hai, who fought against a number of prophets, was only copied by Fuxi. What is in front of us is the real prophet of Hai.


    "It should be soon, soon!" Prince yongdaytime frowned.


    "That''s right. Keep going. That''s the right direction." Said the prince at once.


    The prophet of Hai frowned a little, but said nothing more.


    As the army continued to fly.


    "Stop!" A cold drink sounded.


    The sound boomed on millions of planets, and all the revived ancient eaters turned pale, because it was the voice of the ancient god Hai.


    "Boom!"


    Millions of planets have stopped.


    The prophet of Hai also quickly arrived at the largest planet. He saw a man in a blue robe slowly coming out of the central hall.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, countless ancient food people knelt down on one knee, even across countless planets, and all of a sudden, they all knelt down and looked at the central hall of Hai.


    Ancient Hai God, this is the first time to step out of the temple, bursts of divine power, covering the entire galaxy.


    "Lord God, do you have a command?" The prophet of Hai immediately flew near.


    Guhai looked at the prophet coldly: "prophet, the way you lead?"


    "I, I follow the direction that Prince yongdaytime points out!" As soon as his face changed, he knew that something must have gone wrong.


    God can''t go wrong. It''s only prince yongdaytime who has problems.


    "Time is thinning, don''t you notice?" Gu Hai said coldly.


    "What?" The prophet of Hai suddenly exclaimed.


    Ancient food people all know some secrets of the universe. Time is not equal in different parts of the universe. The more you go to the edge of the universe, the thinner the time is. The ancestral land of ancient food clan is near the edge of the universe, while Pangu world is in the center of the universe! The army should go to places where time is getting more and more dense, but the opposite is true. Time is running thin. This is the opposite!


    "Prince yongdaytime, they, they should not be able to betray my ancient food clan, otherwise, why should they wake up the prince?" The prophet of Hai was astonished.


    "Bring it here!" The ancient god Hai was cold.


    Soon, Prince yongdaytime and others were brought near.


    "Ancient god of Hai!" All the princes said respectfully.


    "What road do you take?" The prophet of Hai glared at the four princes.


    "We, we didn''t take the wrong direction, that''s the direction!" Prince yongdaytime looks puzzled.


    The other three princes were also determined.


    However, after being reminded by the ancient god of Hai, the prophet of Hai also noticed that the time was getting thinner and thinner. Naturally, he didn''t believe the four people''s words.


    "Do you want to betray the ancient food clan?" The prophet of Hai said coldly.


    "No, no, how can we?" The fourth prince said anxiously.


    One side of the ancient Hai God has been squinting at, looked for a while: "after you remnant soul rebirth, have seen who?"


    "We? We have seen a group of prophets Said the four princes.


    "My most prescient prophet!"


    "I was the first one I was looking for


    "Me too. As soon as I left the temple, prophet Yin found me!"


    Four people have a memory.


    On seeing the hand of the ancient god Hai, a prince came to the front in an instant. The other three princes did not dare to resist, and immediately fell to their knees.


    The God of ancient Hai touched his eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    The prince''s head, suddenly appeared a stream of pictures, is what happened before, this is the ancient god Hai searching his memory.


    The three princes did not dare to speak. If they were spirited at the peak, they could be recovered. Now they are only a remnant soul. If they are hunted, they will die.


    "Hum!"


    Scene after scene appeared in front of the public, soon, the screen appeared in the Yin prophet, that is, Fuxi.


    Fuxi talked with the prince as if he had said a lot of words. However, the voice was very few. At the same time, there were wisps of gold small eight trigrams floating into the prince''s eyes from Fuxi''s mouth. However, the Prince did not find it in general."Bang!"


    A dull sound, the prince suddenly paralyzed on the ground, but his residual soul in the soul searching, suddenly overwhelmed, burst.


    "Hypnosis? They were hypnotized by the prophet yin? " Hai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Prophet Yin hypnotizes us? Giving us a wrong direction? How can this be possible? " The prince of eternal day exclaimed.


    However, the ancient god of Hai was gloomy and terrible: "the twelfth era of the universe? Twelve? Is that the number again? Fate, last time, you were on our side. This time, are you on the side of Pangu? OK, OK, OK! I think this time, who will win and who will lose! "


    "There''s something wrong with prophet Yin. Lord God, we need to go back to our ancestral land immediately." The prophet Hai said anxiously.


    "No, the prophet Yin even dares to calculate. Obviously, he has made all kinds of preparations, and he will only come back empty! Go to Pangu world The ancient god Hai said coldly.


    "Yes The prophet of Hai said coldly.


    "Deduce life!" The ancient god Hai said coldly.


    The prophet of Hai immediately took out a disc, on which there were a large number of complex runes. When he quickly deduced, he saw that there were many runes on it. After a whole day, a streamer suddenly appeared, pointing to a direction far away.


    "That direction, according to deduction, that direction, gathered the most signs of life in the universe, should be Pangu world!" The prophet immediately pointed in that direction.


    "Pangu world? Hum The ancient god of Hai gave a cold hum.


    We can see that the ancient god of Hai did it by himself and pressed his finger.


    "Tear


    In front of us, the void seems to be torn open a passage, and the interior is full of color, leading to the distant place.


    "Go The ancient god Hai said coldly.


    "Boom!"


    An entire galaxy of ancient cannibals sped through that passage.


    In a moment, across endless distance, only two hours. The vanguard troops arrived outside Pangu world.


    Outside the world of Pangu, there was a sudden loud noise, and the void was torn by a hole. One by one ancient food eater swarmed out, and at the same time, huge planets poured out.


    The army of the eastern Qin Dynasty, located outside the world of Pangu, suddenly discovered the enemy situation.


    "The army of the ancient food clan is coming. Inform the crown prince, hurry up!" The embers roared.


    "Boom


    Outside the world of Pangu, streamers of light rush to the four sides of the planet, sending the highest warning signal to the four sides.


    ----------------


    the ancestral land of ancient food clan!


    "Seal!" Su dingfang stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    One hundred and eight Ding Hai Shen needles burst into the body of the last ancient food God.


    "Roar!"


    Great pain, let the ancient god of food suddenly screamed in his sleep.


    "Point!" Fu Xi called out.


    "Boom


    Su dingfang pointed out that his eyebrow heart Kun position.


    In an instant, the spirit of the ancient food God was forced out of the body.


    An illusory spirit body flies out, and a large amount of fire burns after the spirit.


    The ancient god of food was about to get angry and saw Wang Xiong not far away.


    Wang Kai was covered with a rolling fire. The power of terror made Wang Kai''s body swell, as if he was about to explode. However, Wang Xiong had a sword with one hand. Above his head, there were two vast sea of roads, one black and one white, which gathered countless Yin and Yang power, and all of them were filled with Zhanlu sword and Juxing sword.


    This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that the God of ancient food suddenly found that the whole temple had been destroyed and all the ancient food clan planets had disappeared. The divine fire surrounded by the human body in front of him was actually the God of ancient food. In other words, the people in front of him slaughtered all the ancient food gods? In addition to the ancient god of Hai, all the gods have fire!


    "No, no, no! Fate, you are not fair, you sneak on us, have the ability to come to us when we are awake. Fate, this is not fair, I am not willing, I am not willing, this is not fair, ah! "


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    The two swords fell down. The spirit of the ancient food God wanted to flee everywhere, but it was too late.


    "Boom


    The void collapsed, and the last ancient god of food was destroyed, and the fire of the rolling spirit rushed to Wang Xiong again.


    Wang Xiong did not hesitate. This is the last one. He once again chopped his swords at the planet where the body of the ancient god of food was stored.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one Wang Xiong stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    All around the temple, there was nothing but a black hole.


    The sea god needle returned to Su dingfang''s hand.


    "Kill all, ha ha, OK, kill all!" Su dingfang laughed excitedly.


    "Husband The leaves were red and anxious.However, it was the power of the ten ancient food gods that poured into Wang Xiong''s body, which made Wang Xiong''s body swell. Wang Kai tried his best to compress his internal strength, and his accomplishments kept climbing.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Wang Xiong''s body surface was again filled with a force shock wave, and the void just to be repaired was shattered again.


    "Da Luo Jinxian is twenty-two? Wang Xiong, have you broken through again? " Su dingfang was surprised.


    After stabilizing his cultivation for a while, Wang Xiong slowly put away his sword in his hand.


    "Twenty two? No wonder Ying Sihai is willing to help you, Wang Xiong. You are really favored by fate! I don''t believe that your Confucianism and Taoism can bring you to this level of practice? Is the fate favor, relaxed to your cultivation level barrier? 22, 22? Even if the ancient food clan demigods, it is far from your opponent Su dingfang exclaimed.


    After stabilizing his accomplishments, Wang xiongchang sighed, and then he looked at Su dingfang and ye Hechi again.


    In addition, not far away Fuxi, who vomited blood and passed out, made Wang Xiong look complicated. This time I came to the ancient food clan, there were only a few of myself left.


    "Go, go back quickly. There is also an ancient god of Hai, marching into Pangu world! I don''t know what happened to Pangu world! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Little butterfly? Xuannu? " Su dingfang''s face changed.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate. Wang Xiong held Ye Hechi in his arms, and Su dingfang held Fuxi and went straight to the earth.


    "Hoo!"


    In a little while, the four arrived on earth.


    Besides the earth, Baiqi and the Terracotta Warriors also killed all the ancient food clans in the case of the king carp and the tiger''s mouth, and the aura filled the earth!


    "Dad Wang Peng said in surprise.


    "Wang Xiong, your majesty asked me to wait for your order! Against the ancient food clan Bai Qi bit his teeth, and his whole body exuded a torrent of murderous spirit, and said in a sad voice.


    Wang Xiong only looked at the earth and didn''t want to go up.


    As for taking the earth to Pangea? Wang Xiong squints and thinks for a while. He goes to Pangu World War. He doesn''t know what the result will be, but it must be extremely dangerous!


    "Well, the earth will not move for the time being. Leave me a piece of incense for Pangu people. I hope this battle can be won! It''s not too late to pick up the earth then! " Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Are we going back?" Wang Peng''s face flashed a trace of reluctant to look at the earth.


    Obviously, there are people on the earth that Wang Peng cares about. At that glance, it seems that he has penetrated through countless distances and directly saw sun Xiaoqian of the observatory.


    "Dad, I haven''t had time to eat my Buddha jumping over the wall. Let''s wait until I finish eating!" Wang Li immediately looked aggrieved.


    Wang Xiong glared at Wang carp.


    "Little carp, don''t make trouble!" Ye Hechi also immediately drinks rebuke a way.


    Wang Li''s face is aggrieved. The Buddha leaps over the wall in his mind. He hasn''t had time to speak.


    "Business hate, stay on the earth! Others, follow me back to Pangu world Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Business hate on earth should be heard.


    "Yes Bai Qi hates the voice way.


    The previous killing is not enough. Baiqi still needs to kill, kill, kill, kill more ancient food clans and avenge Ying Ying Sihai.


    "Go


    Wang Xiong and his party went straight to the earth satellite moon.


    It is from there that the people come, and naturally they go back from there.


    "Boom!"


    A group of people disappeared into the back of the moon.


    And the earth is at peace for a while, waiting for the result of Pangu world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 63

    In the universe, time density is not uniform, resulting in different time velocity around!


    Wang Xiong and his party went to the earth in a few days, but in Pangu world, it has been more than a year!


    Over the past year, Pangu world has completely disintegrated. Under the leadership of LV Yang, all the Ministry officials and array masters of Dongqin and Daqin have condensed the fragmented Pangu world into 3000 giant planets. There are not so many original continents. However, with the fragmentation of Pangu world, many submarine plates have been exposed again.


    Three thousand planets slowly revolve around the huge sun and moon. Under the rotation order formulated by Lu Yang, ordinary people feel that there is no big difference between the alternation of the sun and the moon in the past.


    Three thousand planets, and then the introduction of ordinary life outside the Pangu world, and the introduction of a large number of stars around, making this place more like a Galaxy!


    After winter, Zhou Tianyin decided that Pangu world was renamed Pangu galaxy!


    In Pangea, everyone is waiting for the result of the earth''s land.


    Until a colorful streamer went straight to the Tiangong realm, and the whole Tiangong kingdom was in turmoil.


    "Colorful signal? It''s the army of the ancient food clan Zhou Tianyin''s face changed.


    "The city masters of the stars in the eastern Qin Tianting listen to the orders and try their best to open up the defense of the big star array around the sky!" Ji Nian read a break.


    "Boom


    Ji Niannian''s voice boomed across the major planets.


    "Yes! Respect the crown prince''s order All of a sudden, there was a call to drink.


    "The city lords of the stars in Daqin Tianting listen to the orders, and try their best to open the defense of the big star array around the sky!" Lu Yang also broke off drinking.


    "Yes! Respect the crown prince''s order The sound of drinking came from countless Daqin planets.


    For a moment, the three thousand planets of Pangu world suddenly made a great deal of starlight, forming a series of interconnected arrays, and then connected with the stars in the four sides of the sky.


    The celestial realm slowly flies to the front of the Pangea galaxy.


    All the strong are gathered here.


    Ye he Fengtian went out of the pass in a gold robe, and he Jianzhi came out with his sword. Ji Niannian and LV Yang all went to the front. Looking at the void gap in the distant sky, a large number of ancient food eaters swarmed out, no, a large number of stars slowly emerged.


    "Boom!"


    The stars of the rolling ancient eaters have emerged. Millions of planets, the huge number, are shocked to see.


    Fortunately, though there are only 3000 planets in Pangu world, each planet is extremely huge, which is equal to the largest planet of ancient Hai God. Although the number of ordinary small planets is not as many as one million, it is not weaker than the other''s huge galaxies in size.


    The ancient food clan did not rush forward at the first time, but waited for all the ancient food people to cross the space-time channel. The creatures in the two galaxies are at daggers drawn and look at each other coldly!


    Stand at the entrance of Hai temple! Guhai stares at the Pangu galaxy cluster!


    "Ancient Hai God, it was originally a whole here. How long did it take? It turned into a galaxy? " Prince yongdaytime side surprised way.


    "This is a general trend. In those years, my ancient food clan also evolved like this! Only by turning into a planet and looking down at the universe can you broaden your horizons, and then we can defeat Dinghai people! Without enough vision, how can we be infinitely high? " The ancient god of Hai was calm.


    On the other side, the prophet Hai and Prince yongdaytime were puzzled. Did Dinghai tribe? What race is that?


    "The ancient god of Hai is the center of Pangu world. My younger brother wrote a letter and called" tiangongjie "! It''s the core of Pangu world. As long as you break the Tiangong realm, the Pangu world will no longer have the power to resist! " Prince yongdaytime immediately pointed to the Tiangong realm of resentment.


    Because the Heavenly Kingdom is the residence of Wang Xiong, Prince yongdaytime hates Wang Xiong to the bone.


    Of course, the ancient food clan can also see that there are the most powerful people in the world of Pangu.


    "Lord God, please fight, break the heaven palace boundary!" Another prince on one side immediately called.


    "Lord God, please fight, break the heaven palace boundary!" A demigod suddenly said.


    "Lord God, please fight, break the heaven palace boundary!" Another demigod said.


    A group of ancient food people, at the moment, are also looking at Pangu world with red eyes. Those are all food.


    Only the ancient god Hai showed a trace of disdain: "break the kingdom of heaven? Why challenge? "


    "Well?" All the ancient food people looked at the ancient god of Hai.


    "Attack directly and comprehensively, just eat the ancient world of CDs! Where and what challenges are needed? " The ancient god of Hai was calm.


    At the moment, the ancient god of Hai led the army, but the overwhelming existence of a million planets, a billion ancient food people, thousands of princes, 50 demigods, and Guhai God sitting in the seat.


    With such a huge force coming in, do you still need a single challenge? That is really a high view of Pangu world, which so much nonsense, together, not on the line?


    "The LORD God is wise!" The princes immediately responded.


    When the ancient god of Hai ordered the whole army to attack.


    "Yiyin!"


    In the distance, a sword light soared to the sky. In an instant, it crossed a lot of void and went straight to the Hai temple.He Jianzhi!


    The ancient god of Hai thought of it, and Ji nianian and others in the opposite side naturally thought of it. If the ancient food clan army were to fight with all their might, Pangu world would not last long, even if there was a big array of stars around the sky.


    You have to disrupt the rhythm.


    And to disrupt the rhythm of dealing with, we must preempt, preempt, even if it is not as good as the other side, we should also preempt.


    Because Pangu world faced with the ancient Hai God, the only thing he could do was to delay a little more time, hoping that Wang Xiong and others would return as soon as possible.


    Without hesitation, he Jianzhi was the first to rush to the direction of Hai temple.


    The sword light is fierce, but if you let this sword light come to the ancient god of Hai, the princes would be shameless.


    "Kill!" A demigod said.


    "Drink All of a sudden, a group of ancient food clan in front of them suddenly rushed to he Jianzhi.


    "Yiyin!"


    The sword of He Jian is so bright that in an instant, a hundred li long sword Gang appears in the void. Where he passes, he is invincible. In an instant, he will crush all the ancient food clan who are in front of him.


    "Oh?" The ancient god Hai''s face moved.


    "Looking for death!" More than ten ordinary princes rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    He Jianzhi even forced ten princes to retreat one after another. When his face was fierce, he Jianzhi tore the sleeves of his clothes and threw a sword.


    "Boom


    A pro Wang Dun was cut in half.


    He Jianzhi, a towering Kendo, is now facing a rival!


    Gu Hai looked at the sword coldly, and a half deity on one side seemed to understand his dissatisfaction and stepped forward.


    The demigod is also a sword. Go straight to he Jianzhi.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void burst into a huge black hole.


    However, under that sword, he Jianzhi''s body was struck back.


    "Sword repair?" He Jianzhi looks at the demigod in surprise.


    Behind the half god''s head, the golden fire was burning like the prince of eternal day in the past. A wave of light rushed to the sword.


    As soon as He Jian''s face changed, he realized that this was a parallel universe. The sword in his hand was slashed out.


    "Boom


    The virtual explosion, it is to block the direction of the light wave.


    "Oh, can you resist my parallel universe? Little thing, I can also use a sword. My name is Gu Yongjian. In front of me, your swordsmanship is full of flaws The prince Yongjian sneered and cut off with one sword.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi had to contend with him in an instant. With a loud noise, he Jianzhi suddenly blew out.


    It is not that he Jianzhi''s swordsmanship is not bad, but he Jianzhi''s cultivation is not enough.


    In front of him, Prince Yongjian is a powerful existence of twenty-one. He Jianzhi is only nineteen, which is not a little bit short.


    He Jianzhi didn''t run away, but rushed with a sword again.


    "Boom


    Two long sword collision, he Jianzhi again fly out, a mouth of blood spurt.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi seems to be not tired and hurt. He rushes again and collides with another sword. He Jianzhi is covered with blood and sword injuries everywhere.


    It is located in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    Lantian jade red eyes, showing anxious color: "teacher, teacher, you can''t have anything, teacher!"


    Zhou Tianyin, LAN Liyan and Su Qinghuan are all silent.


    "Congratulations, you can''t defeat the demigod Ji Niannian looks ugly.


    "He Jianzhi is going to die!" Ye he showed a sad look on his face.


    "To die?" On one side, Princess Longji did not understand.


    Ye he nodded in Fengtian.


    "We don''t know what''s going on with the earth, but it''s hard for Pangu galaxy to escape this disaster. There are 50 demigods in front of us, and they even worship the man in the center respectfully. That''s the God of ancient food. With the power of the moment, Pangu galaxy can''t do anything. We can only delay time, hope that the earth can achieve something, and hope that they will return soon, We all have to die! Now, we can only delay time, and if we delay time, we must use our life to change it! " Lu Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Life for time?" Princess Longji looked ugly.


    "He Jianzhi did not evade or dodge after heavy damage. Even if he was defeated again and again, he could not stop. Once he stopped, Pangu world would be destroyed." Zhou Tianyin explained.


    Is he Jianzhi going to die?


    "Boom


    In the distance, there was another loud noise in the starry sky. You can see that under the powerful power of Yongjian prince, even he Jianzhi''s arm exploded with blood splashing everywhere. He Jianzhi was covered with blood, which was not tragic.


    However, he Jianzhi, who is seriously injured and is dying, still rushes forward with his teeth."Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! But so it is Prince Yongjian laughed.


    However, he Jianzhi remained unmoved and continued to rush forward.


    "Congratulations, if you can''t do it!" Ji Niannian''s face shows sorrow.


    Lantian jade is tears in her eyes, but she covers her mouth and doesn''t make a sound.


    To die? He Jianzhi will die soon!


    "Next, I''ll do it!" Ji Niannian''s teeth are going to soar to the sky.


    At this moment, even Zhou Tianyin did not stop his son from dying.


    It''s really going to die, to be killed! Just for a little time!


    "Pa!"


    Ye he held Ji Niannian to heaven.


    "I''m the second one to die, you''re behind me!" Ye he Fengtian''s eyes were bloodshot.


    At the moment, in the starry sky, he Jianzhi has reached the end of his life. He has a broken arm and a broken leg. His whole body is bloody and fleshy. He seems to have no fighting power any more. He is about to die under the last sword of Prince Yongjian.


    "Die!" Prince Yongjian gave a grim drink.


    -------------


    in a spatiotemporal channel.


    Wang Xiong and Su dingfang and his party quickly travel through the passage of time and space.


    It takes time to jump in space, not to return to the Heavenly Kingdom in an instant. In this passage of time and space, Wang Xiong looks at Fuxi in a coma and frowns slightly.


    "Wake up Fuxi!" Wang Xiong said to Su dingfang.


    "Pa!"


    Su dingfang clapped his hand on Fuxi, who fainted and trembled. Then he opened his eyes slowly.


    However, open to see the surrounding space-time channels of all kinds of streamers, but it seems to be unable to lift the general interest. The ancestral land of the ancient food clan has been slaughtered. But Nu Wa died! Die instead of yourself!


    "Poof!"


    When he thought of Nuwa, Fuxi vomited blood again. His eyes were gray, as if he had nothing to love.


    "It''s the same as Fuwa, but she can''t be revived Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Can it be revived?


    Fuxi, who had just looked gray, suddenly became excited.


    "What are you talking about? Can Nu Wa revive? She''s dead, can she come back to life? " Fu Xi suddenly exclaimed.


    "Anyone who has signed on to the sky will live forever!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    PS: brothers and sisters, the last few days, to the 17k novel network, the original "over the sky" signed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 64

    "Anyone who has signed on to the sky will live forever!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Check in? Resurrection? " Fu Xi immediately looked at Wang Xiong.


    Wang Xiong nodded.


    Wang Peng, Su dingfang and ye Hechi all looked at Wang Xiong suspiciously. Although all of them had signed up for "above the Lingxiao", they didn''t know much about it.


    At the moment, hearing Wang Xiong''s words, he was surprised one by one.


    "Your Majesty has also signed" above the sky ", and your majesty can be revived? Wang Xiong, your majesty can come back to life, right? " Bai Qi suddenly looked at Wang Kai like crazy.


    "The resurrection depends on the fight against the ancient god of Hai. If we win, we will have a chance to revive. If we lose," on the sky "is destroyed, the resurrection is impossible! Do you know what I mean? " Wang Xiong looks at Bai Qi.


    "I understand, I understand. As long as you kill all the ancient food people, your majesty will be able to revive! Does that mean? " Bai Qi stares at Wang Kai.


    "Yes, I promise!" Wang Xiong nodded.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I see, I understand! " Baiqi''s murderous spirit rose again.


    In order to win Sihai''s fall, Baiqi''s murderous spirit has risen again. We must kill all the ancient food people and kill them!


    Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong, and the eight trigrams appeared again on his fingertips. Although he could not be sure, Fuxi seemed to have infused countless confidence in him in an instant.


    "Fuxi, the battle is not over, there is still a final battle! We need your deduction to deduce the weakness of ancient Hai God. Please cheer up as soon as possible. I promise to give you a resurrected Nuwa! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Good, good, good!" Fuxi''s spirit was in a flash.


    A group of people continue to shuttle through the passage of time and space, but at the moment, each of them has a different mental outlook, all with high morale and fierce eyes.


    ---------------


    Pangea Galaxy!


    He Jianzhi is covered with blood, and he can''t see his personal appearance any more. At the moment, he is only relying on his indomitable will to wield his last sword.


    This sword has not much power. Prince Yongjian cuts it off with one sword, and all this is over. The ancient food clan has been impatient to wait.


    In the distance, ye he came to replace he Jianzhi and continued to die. He exchanged his life for time and gave Pangu world more time.


    Without any hesitation, I just hope that the God of ancient food can be attracted by his own death for a while. How about watching us perform?


    Can''t you see this scene?


    At that time, the ancient food group also experienced once, and naturally understood the nature of people in Pangu galaxy. In particular, the ancient Hai God also saw through the strength of a group of powerful people in the Heavenly Kingdom.


    The eye of ancient Hai God has penetrated through everything. There is no need to waste time.


    "Let''s eat together Why The ancient god of Hai was about to give an order when his face suddenly moved.


    Ye he Fengtian''s strength is almost the same as He Jian''s, which naturally can''t attract the attention of the ancient Hai God. What really attracts the attention of the ancient Hai God is that he feels a few powerful breath, which is shooting from afar.


    "The strongest in Pangu''s world, finally back?" There was a flash of solemnity in the eyes of the ancient god Hai.


    Far away!


    "Chop!" Prince Yongjian cut off the last sword.


    "Boom


    He Jianzhi is so weak that he Jianzhi can''t resist. He Jianzhi''s body is broken. He is waiting for the sword Gang to cut his body.


    "Oh, my Kendo is not enough!" He Jianzhi, who had been crushed by Prince Yongjian, finally said something.


    We can see that he Jianzhi''s long sword can''t be held any more, and it falls down.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a hand was held on the handle of he Jianzhi. At the same time, a voice rings in the ear of He Jian.


    "No, your Kendo is better than him, but your cultivation is too weak! Leave it to me! He Zu A gentle voice sounded beside He Jian.


    He Jianzhi''s weak eyes could not be opened, but he still forced to open his eyes and saw the man who picked his sword.


    "You''re back!" He Jianzhi suddenly showed a slight smile.


    In the light smile, he Jianzhi''s sword is completely released and held by the person in front of him.


    And ye he Fengtian, who came from behind, suddenly glared at him: "generals and ministers!"


    But at this critical moment, the generals came back.


    After receiving he Jianzhi''s sword, the general and his ministers burst out in a moment of towering sword momentum. A sword suddenly meets the sword of Prince Yongjian on the opposite side.


    The tip of the sword collided.


    "Boom


    In front of them, the void collapses in an instant, and inside, countless swords collide with each other. The swordsmanship of generals and ministers is not lower than that of Prince Yongjian, or even higher than that of Prince Yongjian.


    The two swords were deadlocked, and the general and minister''s mouth showed a grim smile: "the highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!"As you can see, the stars from all directions gather together to attract endless attraction. With the sword of the generals and ministers, they crash into the opposite Prince Yongjian.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the sword in Prince Yongjian''s hand exploded, and Prince Yongjian himself also flew out in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Prince Yongjian spurts blood from his mouth.


    "Who are you? How can you have such a powerful Kendo?" Prince Yongjian glared and angry.


    The countless ancient food clans in the four directions also looked at the distant generals with fierce anger.


    Ye he Fengtian holds the general and minister''s he Jianzhi, and looks at the general and minister in surprise.


    Kendo of generals and ministers?


    The whole world of kendo. It was the generals who led the Jianling clan to preach at the beginning that created the flourishing Kendo in Pangu world. It can be said that the Kendo of generals and ministers is the ancestor of Kendo in Pangu world. How can Kendo not be strong?


    "The generals have returned?" Ji Niannian''s eyes brightened.


    "Twenty one? The teacher has reached twenty-one Blue from the flame surprise way.


    "And the saints?" Zhang Ru and other people also have a look.


    "Roar!"


    Outside the sky, Prince Yongjian once again took out a long sword and invited him to drink it. Then he came straight to his generals with three demigods.


    The generals and ministers held the sword in their hands. When they were cold in their eyes, they immediately met and left. In the face of the parallel universe of three and a half gods, the generals immediately broke the light wave, and at the same time, they waved their swords to meet them.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" The general and Minister drank softly again.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the endless sword Qi is like a vast ocean, which sweeps the five strong men in an instant.


    The torrent like center really made Pangu galaxy and ancient food clan stare at each other. Even Yehe Fengtian could not intervene in the impact of this level, and he Jianzhi could only stand on the periphery.


    "Chop!" A broken drink came from the center of the sword Qi sea.


    "Boom


    Countless swords exploded, and the collapse of the void expanded a hundred times before it stopped.


    The general retreated a step, but the three and a half gods in the opposite side didn''t get any benefits. The clothes were broken and a lot of wounds appeared on his body. But it was the prince Yongjian who was really shocked that he was cut from the head to the circumference with one sword and cut in two.


    "Boom


    Prince Yongjian explodes, exploding countless pieces.


    Under the attack of four half gods, one of them could be killed.


    The strength of generals and ministers really shocked everyone.


    This time, we don''t have to talk about it.


    "How dare you A group of demigods suddenly started to drink and killed the generals and ministers.


    "Gentlemen, what are you waiting for?" The generals and ministers stopped drinking.


    Forty nine and a half gods rushed to the generals and ministers. Even the generals and ministers did not dare to accept them. Just now, with a fight of four, they had already forced out the potential of the generals and ministers.


    After all, most demigods are twenty-one beings!


    When the demigods rushed, the generals and ministers did not retreat, but even stepped forward.


    Because of this moment, several figures appeared again around the generals and ministers.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, holding the Hongjun of the whisk in his hand, he poked his hand and threw it out. Each silk is turned into a huge snake vine. At the tip of each snake vine, a giant snake opens its mouth.


    "Is it Hongjun? Didn''t he go to the earth Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "No, the one who goes to the earth is just Hongjun''s body. This is Hongjun''s body, twenty-one heavy? Is it another twenty-one? " Lu Yang said in surprise.


    On the other side of the general, a ten foot six gold body suddenly magnified a million times, like a star giant. He put his hand and palm to fight against the gods. On the top of the golden body, there was a figure of golden light standing on the top of the golden body. The breath of the whole body was not weaker than that of Hongjun and generals.


    "Amitabha! It''s the return of the sage A group of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the heart were surprised.


    "Boom


    Then the Dharma minister, who was urged by the sage, played a powerful Buddha''s palm, and collided with the semi gods of the ancient food clan. The sound of gold and stone fighting was issued, which was very powerful.


    "Lead the sage? Is this also 21 heavy? " Lu Yang''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    Xihe, Prince Jinwu, nuhe and yinggou are excited. Suppress the excitement of the moment.


    In the center of the battlefield, there was a huge Jinwu, which spread its wings, and the surrounding numerous star regions suddenly darkened. It seemed that this time, the fire power of countless stars from countless star regions was transferred to the sun, which quickly gathered the Jinwu place and turned it into a bright sun larger than the sun of Pangu galaxy.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a crow''s cry, the golden crow brings out a raging fire and rushes towards all demigods.


    "It''s dad. It''s dad''s body. Dad''s back!" Ji Niannian said excitedly.


    "Zhunti sage?" The heart disciple also has a bright eye."Twenty one heavy?" Ye he Fengtian in the distance is also a surprise.


    At the same time, the four sages returned at the same time, and attacked the forty-nine and a half gods of the ancient food clan. Even the God of ancient Hai in the opposite direction was suddenly narrowed.


    "A group, they are all twenty-one? Favored by fate? Ah, destiny, you really don''t want order to give them strength now The ancient god of Hai gave a sneer.


    "Boom


    The huge void collapses, and the same void impact is directed at the respective galaxies of the two groups, resulting in a violent bulge of stars in both galaxies.


    Now, this is the peak power of Pangu world.


    Ordinary people on both sides are staring at each other, holding their breath one by one, waiting for the result of the collapse of the void.


    Four to forty-nine, although some demigods have not yet reached the weight of twenty-one, there are also half of the twenty-one.


    Generals and ministers, four saints, almost each to deal with the existence of six peers! How terrifying and majestic is that force?


    The crowd waited for a long time before they could see the picture in the black hole.


    Forty nine demigods were flying out of the sky, and the four sages were torn by their clothes. Their faces were flushed, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    However, behind the four sages, there is still a man, who has not moved, but is in a chaotic egg body, in which the original demons sit cross legged, as if they have not yet awakened.


    However, at the moment, the chaotic egg body, but blue light, just now, four saints and forty-nine-and-a-half gods collision power, into a streamer, was actually absorbed by the Yuan Dynasty demons.


    Absorbing such a huge impact of power, the original demon also shivered all over his body, and his eyelashes gently moved two times, as if he was about to wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 65

    Although there is no name of sage, there is a saint''s reality.


    Six sages of chaos Cihai! Nu Wa was the first to wake up and went to the earth with Wang Xiong and his party.


    The remaining five sages were slow to wake up, but Hongjun, generals and ministers, Jieyin and zhunti were all due to this delay and reached the twenty-first cultivation, which made the world famous.


    With the body of four sages, they collided with all the semi gods under the seat of the ancient Hai God, and both of them were hurt. It can be said that the fighting power is amazing.


    The return of the four sages brought back the original demons who were still in seclusion.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the group saints were 13 and 14, they had reached 18 levels of cultivation. They started much better than a group of saints. This time they didn''t wake up because their breakthrough was not over.


    It would have taken a long time to break through. However, at the moment, the fierce collision between the four sages and the forty-nine-and-a-half gods was captured by the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and was absorbed in an instant. The concussion and fragmentation of the void caused by the four saints was just a afterwave.


    "Boom!"


    We can see that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons roared all over the body.


    "Yuan Shi Tian Mo, just now his eyelashes moved. Is he going to wake up?" The general''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, a ferocious look flashed on the face of the original demon in the chaotic egg, like anger, pain, resentment and evil thoughts. A strong Qi of yin and evil emanates from the chaotic egg body.


    "Do it In the distance, the prophet of Hai stopped drinking.


    Though the demigods have been devastated, are you not the princes? More than 900 princes, are you all stupid? Those four saints, such evil people, are seriously injured. If they don''t start now, when will they wait?


    "Roar!"


    More than 900 princes roared to the four sages.


    As soon as the four sages'' faces sank, they covered their wounds and immediately surrounded the original demons, as if to protect them.


    "Not good!" All the people in the Heaven Kingdom exclaimed.


    There are more than 900 princes, all of them are more than 19. Who can resist the terrible strength? Now, the four sages are seriously injured.


    And at this moment, the evil spirit of the body side of the original God and devil also climbed to the maximum. Suddenly, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil opened his eyes and roared.


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the roar of the demons of the Yuan Dynasty, a huge blue shock wave burst into all directions from the land of the original demons.


    "Boom


    All around the void exploded, and the four seriously injured sages were the first to bear the brunt, and were rushed out by powerful forces in an instant.


    And more than 900 princes were suddenly turned upside down by the powerful breath.


    "What?" Exclaimed the princes.


    He is the prince, but the strong existence of nineteen heavy, how can he be rushed away by the other party''s roar?


    However, at the beginning of the year, the evil spirit in the demon shock wave was really strong, just like a blue storm, sweeping the whole sky, and the galaxies on both sides were shaking violently.


    Everyone was staring at the center.


    In the center of the blue storm, the eyes of the original demon opened, and the chaotic egg body suddenly turned into a huge force, which was sucked into the brow of the original demon. Then, a round of magic fire suddenly appeared behind the head of the original demon.


    "Bang!"


    The huge blue fire, like a round of Haori floating behind the head of the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, has no heat at all. On the contrary, it is absorbing all the heat around, with the meaning of piercing cold and Yin evil, which makes Pangu people and ancient food people look pale.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons stood up slowly, and their clothes turned into sky blue robes. They looked very powerful and majestic. The head was surrounded by round blue fire wheels. One left and one right were the faces of the former Supreme sage and the master of Tongtian sect. The faces of Tongtian cult leader and Taishang Saint were in the form of weeping. In front of the nature is the face of the former Yuanshi Tianzun.


    However, at the beginning of the year, the face of Tianzun was solemn and upright, but at the moment, it was full of evil spirits. A pair of black eyes seemed to be full of evil spirit. The purple black lips added a shocking breath to people''s hearts.


    "Cough, Yuan Shi demon, wake up!" Not far away, hung Jun covered his chest, staring at the Yuan Dynasty demons.


    "I don''t know whether our choice was right or not." The general frowned.


    "This is the end of the matter. There is nothing to regret. At that time, we decided together to let the Yuan Dynasty demons enjoy a chaotic egg body. If there is any problem, we will bear it together!" Then the sage said in a deep voice.


    Hongjun, generals and ministers all looked complicated.


    As for the ancient food clan, Hongjun knew it, and the generals knew it. It was only inconvenient to mention it at that time. However, when he arrived at chaochaocihai, he told Jieyin and Nuwa, and finally the sage was invited to make a decision. Since chaos Cihai came, he should accept the opportunity together with the original demons.


    You know, since the birth of the Yuan Dynasty demon, his heart has changed into a monstrous evil. Don''t expect him to be grateful to you. He won''t, because he is the original demon. He wanted to refine the whole Pangu world into a part of his body. Do you expect him to be grateful to you?At the moment, in the eyes of the ancient food clan, there is a master in Pangu galaxy, but in the eyes of the four sages, the original demon may not be a good thing. I hope we can fight poison with poison!


    Sure enough, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil stood up and twisted his body, which made him look in all directions.


    "I''m back? Pangu world At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was an evil color in the mouth of the demon.


    "Die!"


    However, at this moment, a half god who was not seriously injured suddenly came to the back of the original demon and stabbed it with a sword in his hand.


    This is also a sword cultivation. Its swordsmanship is not much worse than the previous Yongjian prince. What''s more, it''s a twenty-one re cultivation, and it''s a sneak attack.


    According to this demigod, the original demon must be the assassin''s mace of Pangu world. If he kills it, he will surely make great contribution.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the demigod also showed a color of excitement.


    But when he was excited, the Yuan Shi demon, who looked at Pangu world, suddenly turned his head, which scared the demigods a lot, because in the eyes of Yuanshi demon, the evil intention seemed to pierce his soul and freeze himself.


    "Boom


    With a muffled sound, the sword in the hand of demigod suddenly drooped down. Because of this invisible moment, the original demon actually stuck himself in front of him, and his right hand jammed his neck.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the hand power of the original demons, the half gods were lifted and hung in the air like a chicken, and the evil spirits rushed into their bodies, as if to freeze them, and the whole body strength could not be used.


    "No!" Exclaimed the demigod.


    All of a sudden, the fire behind his head gushed out a wave of light and rushed to the original demon to drag it into the parallel universe.


    "Boom


    At the beginning, the blue flame behind the demon''s head suddenly expanded. The icy flame froze all the light waves coming in.


    "You want to assassinate me, little one?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed a trace of evil smile.


    "I, I!" The demigod''s eyes were wide.


    Little guy? I''m a demigod of the ancient food clan. Do you call me little guy? Don''t I want face?


    "Let me go! You food The demigod roared.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Under the evil smile of the original demons, the demigod was frozen into ice, including the immortal fire behind his head, which was also frozen up.


    "I''m food, and you can''t afford it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil said coldly.


    Then he hurled the frozen demigod out.


    "Prince!" A group of ancient food people rushed up, including ten princes to pick up the frozen demigod.


    When a group of ancient food people came near and wanted to hold up and throw it over the frozen demigods, a trace of evil smile appeared in the mouth of the original demons.


    "No!" In the distance, the face of the prophet Hai changed.


    "Boom


    He saw the frozen demigod exploding, and the terrible explosion made all the ancient food people around him explode into pieces, and the void collapsed into a huge black hole.


    The terror of the original demons, so that the opposite ancient food clan is a long silence.


    On the other hand, Pangu world, including the four sages, all looked complicated.


    Step in the void, but no one attacked the original demons.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons ignored the ancient food clan, but looked at the four sages.


    "You have today, too? Ha ha ha At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a mockery in the voice of the demons.


    "At least, we''ve beaten you, haven''t we?" Zhunti sage was staring at the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Zhunti? Beat me? By you? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil said coldly.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can see the situation clearly. What are your accomplishments now? In order to smelt Pangu world, you only wanted to make you reach 19 weights at most. Look at yourself. Do you still need to smelt Pangu world now? " Zhunti sage said coldly.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons showed a trace of evil smile: "smelting Pangu world is not only for the sake of the 19th restoration, but also for making my body complete! Do you understand


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to melt Pangu world? " Zhunti''s eyes glared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, mine is always mine. When you stopped me, I still can get it back today. Do you think so? Who can stop me? Nobody wants to stop me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil said coldly.


    "Look behind you. They are ancient food clan. Shouldn''t you deal with ancient food clan first?" Zhunti sage glared.


    "No, in my eyes, smelting Pangu world is the most important thing." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil said coldly.


    "You, the original demon, have you broken your head? Can''t see everything in front of you? Just thinking about yourself? " Zhunti sage covered his chest and glared.


    "As long as I am myself, it''s enough. The noisy guy made me fall short. Today, you should be the first one! Roar At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil roared.In the roar, a huge suction went straight to zhunti sage.


    "Stop it!" Ji Niannian and others in Tiangong realm exclaimed.


    "Presumptuous!" Then the sage exclaimed.


    Then the sage, Hongjun Daozu, generals and ministers rushed to the Yuan Dynasty demons at the same time.


    "Go away! It will be your turn later! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons waved ferociously.


    "Boom


    The three sages could not resist the great power of the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. With serious injuries, they were pushed out in an instant.


    "Too one!" Then he exclaimed.


    "Villain, you are presumptuous Hongjun said in surprise and anger.


    "Stop it!" The generals and ministers roared.


    Unfortunately, it''s no use. The power of the Yuan Dynasty demons is too terrible. The three sages are seriously injured at the moment, which can''t be stopped at all. Zhunti saint is also seriously injured. However, he is positively attacked by the original demons and can only be strengthened into a huge Jinwu resistance.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The huge golden crow roars, spreads its wings and flies high, and the hot heat burns everything in all directions.


    However, after all, it could not defeat the evil spirits of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The huge Jinwu was swallowed by the original demons.


    "No!" Countless people screamed.


    The appearance of the ancient food clan was enough to make everyone despair. Originally, the original demons were expected to fight with poison, but the original demons swallowed the leader of Pangu world. The sage must be mentioned, but Wang Xiong''s part.


    One bite?


    At the beginning, the devil stepped in the center of the two major galaxies. This is the peerless devil. No one can stop it. No one can control it. Can not give the ancient food clan, Pangu any person''s face, go my own way, I want to do what I want to do! Anyone who revolts will die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 66

    At the beginning, the devil stepped in the center of the two major galaxies. This is the peerless devil. No one can stop it. No one can control it. Can not give the ancient food clan, Pangu any person''s face, go my own way, I want to do what I want to do! Anyone who revolts will die!


    "Stop it!" Ji nianian of Tiangong Kingdom roared to rush up.


    "Bang!"


    Ye he Fengtian, who just returned, held Ji Niannian. At the same time, he handed the extremely tragic sword to the public.


    When Lantian yudun falls on he Jianzhi, LV Yang also quickly infuses a force of strength, and various kinds of elixirs are quickly provided to he Jianzhi to help him regenerate his limbs.


    "Don''t go!" Ye he held Ji Niannian to heaven.


    "Ye Hefeng, let go Ji nianian stares at Ye he and worships heaven.


    "It''s enough chaos. You can''t make any more chaos. Wait for your father to come back! Wait for your father to come back! " Ye he worships the sky and stares at Ji Niannian.


    "Read, stop!" Zhou Tianyin also roared.


    Zhou Tianyin''s rebuke really worked. Ji Niannian suddenly anxiously looked at Zhou Tianyin: "Niang, Dad, he...!"


    "You are the crown prince of the eastern Qin Dynasty. What did your father say before he left? How to stabilize people''s mind? You rush past and die happily. What about Dongqin? Are you worthy of your father''s account? " Zhou Tianyin glared.


    "Me Ji Niannian looks anxious.


    At the moment, Zhou Tianyin is more anxious than Ji Niannian. Although Zhun Ti Sheng is not Wang Xiong''s body, it is also the former Emperor donghuangtaiyi and Donghua emperor. How could Zhou Tianyin be indifferent if he was stuttered? But in the present situation, people are not allowed to be too emotional.


    Can only look at the original demon together.


    We can see that after swallowing the sage of zhunti at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared behind his head.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are the faces of Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang saint and Tongtian sect leader on the front and left and right sides respectively. But at the moment, in the back of his head, in the depth of his long hair, there is actually another face, which is the face of zhunti saint.


    However, zhunti sage''s face is closed eyes, even if it is closed, it is also a face of righteousness, incomparable dignity.


    "In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons devoured the sage of zhunti. Different from the ancient food clan, the ancient food clan ate was eating, which was refining. However, the gods and demons of the Yuan Dynasty ate the fusion, and the saints did not die, but became a part of the demons of the Yuan Dynasty! " One side Xia Si Ming stares at the distance, facial expression is ugly way.


    "My father''s part, still alive?" Ji Niannian suddenly looks at Xia Siming.


    Xia Siming nodded: "fusion, Yuan Dynasty demons, he integrated zhunti sage! At that time, he wanted to integrate the world of Pangu and turn everything into a part of his body. Not only did the sage live, but also the supreme sage and the master of Tongtian sect were still alive. However, the body was controlled by the will of the original demons! "


    "He is so powerful, why should he merge with Pangu world? Pangu''s peak was only 19! " Lu Yang frowned.


    "Because at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were the thoughts of Pangu! I don''t know why Yuanshi was so persistent, but he represents the selfish part of Pangu''s will. Everything for himself and his own must be perfect Xia Siming said.


    It''s not just Pangea that''s staring at the original demon.


    In the distance, the ancient food clan also looked at the Yuan Dynasty demons, especially the ancient Hai God.


    The ancient Hai God was staring at the original demons, especially the blue flame behind their heads.


    "The idea of extreme Yin and evil is integrated into the fire of fate? Ah, fate, destiny, are you really at all costs, ah, as you used to favor us, favor this evil person? He, put your hope in it? With the full cooperation of the universe Road, you want to destroy my ancient food clan? Ha, ha ha ha, what a dream! Fate, you''ve failed in this move! Not enough! " Gu Hai said coldly.


    Gu Hai''s detective waved his hand: "OK, don''t delay. Attack with all your strength. Destroy the Pangu clan. Eat it clean. Don''t give it to the original demons. The more he eats, the stronger he gets. Instead of giving him more strength, we should eat it, not care about other things. Attack, attack all! Eat


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Countless ancient food people roared.


    At the command of Guhai, nearly a billion ancient food people rushed out in a roar and rushed toward Pangu world.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons had just eaten the sage of zhunti, and were preparing to continue to devour the other three saints, but they heard a call from the ancient Hai God in the distance.


    "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon turned his head and looked at the billion army.


    "Oh, how dare you eat my body?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a cloud flashed over the face of the demon.


    In the eyes of the original demons, the whole Pangu world needs to be integrated into its own body. Everything in the Pangu world is a part of its own body. This billion ancient food people flock to eat themselves? Isn''t that for death?


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons roared, and a terrible sound wave went straight to the billion ancient food clan.


    "Boom!"The vast expanse of the void in the universe is in a crazy big explosion. The original demons'' roar is full of a huge destructive force. There is no air as the medium, and space is the medium. The sound waves are like a tsunami, which is in front of a billion ancient food people.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, rush in front of the ancient food clan exploded one after another, explosion explosion explosion!


    In the twinkling of an eye, 50 million ancient food clans were roared and exploded by the demons of the Yuan Dynasty. The horror of the explosion made a lot of ancient food clan princes feel frightened. Because the impact of the sound wave is still continuing, it is heading for more and more ancient food clan.


    A group of princes rushed to the front to meet the sound of the original demons.


    "Boom


    All the princes retreated in front of the noise, showing a look of horror.


    "It''s impossible. Twelve cosmic eras. When did this kind of metamorphosis happen? It''s impossible! " Exclaimed the princes.


    "Twenty two? This is twenty-two, just like God used to be! " The prophet Hai''s face also changed wildly.


    Twenty two? At that time, the prophet Hai saw that the gods had made a move. As for the demigods separated from the gods, the most powerful one was only 21, which was far from the original demons.


    What''s more, a group of half gods just collided with the four sages and were seriously injured.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sounds of the demons suddenly flew back to the front of the hundreds of princes. The ordinary ancient food clan exploded from 50 million yuan to 100 million yuan, and then the ancient food clan stopped.


    At this moment, the terrifying original demons made all the strong men in Pangu world swallow their mouths. The original demons are too exaggerated.


    The army of the ancient food clan was blocked by him alone?


    Finally, the ancient god of Hai couldn''t see it any more. He felt cold in his eyes and put out his palm.


    A big blue Zhanggang appears in the void. When the Zhanggang rushes into the Yuan Dynasty''s demons, it expands rapidly and becomes bigger and bigger. It passes through a group of ancient food clans, as if you can''t touch the ancient food clan at all. It runs to the land of the demons and collides with the huge sound waves.


    "Boom


    Under the huge blue palm, the tsunami like sound wave was finally stopped. At the same time, the exploded void spread rapidly to both sides. Large and large empty spaces all burst open. At a glance, the boundless boundless is full of broken universe.


    Under the block, only the hand of the ancient Hai God can block the terrible sound waves of the demons in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the sound wave of the demon was blocked, it was also a coagulation in his eyes. He stepped on the void and looked coldly at the opposite ancient Hai God.


    "God?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were staring at the ancient god Hai.


    "The devil?" The ancient god of Hai sneered at the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Ha, ha ha ha, you want to rob my body? Even God, you can''t! Who dares to rob my body, I will let him die At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil was cold.


    "Let me die? That''s all I see of you! " The ancient god Hai said coldly.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil''s eyes narrowed, and his long hair floated slowly under his evil spirit. The blue flame behind his head suddenly and fiercely burned.


    "It''s just so, but I''m a demon, I can kill gods!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons stepped toward the ancient god Hai.


    "Stop him!" The prophet Hai immediately called out.


    Suddenly, a large number of ancient food clan rushed to the Yuan Dynasty demons. But at this moment, who can stop the original demons? All the ancient food people who were close to the demons of the Yuan Dynasty were dashed by a terrible wave.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons came all the way, and the sky was full of ancient food clans. Even the prince of the ancient food clan was the same in front of the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Boom!"


    All the way, the ancient food clan couldn''t stop Yuan Shi''s demons. They let Yuan Shi''s demons come to Hai Temple quickly.


    With a fist, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty fought against the ancient god Hai.


    God block kill God, this is the will of the original demons, selfish, lawless, evil in the world, destroy the heaven and earth!


    The ancient god of Hai was cold in his eyes, not afraid, but also a fist to meet him.


    One God and one devil''s fist collided, one side of the Hai prophet''s face changed, and immediately fled to the periphery. Danger and danger to avoid the collision of the gods and demons.


    "Boom


    A loud noise, a collapsed black hole submerged the huge planet, the black hole did not spread too much, just so big, but it let people see two different blue lights inside, in the fierce collision general.


    "Boom!"


    Although the terrible collision between gods and demons did not reveal much power, this breath made the faces of ancient food people such as the prophet Hai turn pale.


    In the distance, the sage, Hongjun Daozu, generals and ministers, the three powerful men, looking at the magic battlefield, were all in a frenzy of eyelids.


    The three knew that the Yuan Dynasty demons would be very strong and surpass themselves, but how could they not expect that the original demons were so powerful that they could resist the ancient food God?The battle in the black hole, although we can''t see the result of the battle between gods and demons, everyone can see the horror of the collision of forces inside.


    "Fighting poison with poison? Did you succeed? " However, the generals and ministers showed a strange look in their eyes.


    After all, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty devoured all the saints of zhunti, but they had no way to deal with it. They did not feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the way to fight poison with poison!" In the eyes of Hongjun Daozu, there was a flash of madness.


    "What are you all doing here? God''s command, didn''t you hear it? I''m not going to eat all the Pangu galaxies. I''ll eat them! " The prophet of Hai stopped drinking.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the remaining 900 million ancient eaters turned their bodies and flocked to Pangu world together.


    The army of the ancient food clan, the demons of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t care, but what about other people in Pangu? All of a sudden, a great horror enveloped everyone.


    Although the three sages still have the power to fight again, they can also fight again.


    The whole Pangu world suddenly fell into a great panic.


    All the corpse enemies, welcome the Kirin array Ji Nian read a break.


    "Roar!"


    During this year, Lu Yang presided over the refinement of the planet in Pangu world, while Ji Niannian controlled the Kirin array, the ancestor of the corpse. All the strong men in Pangu world learned this array from the four stiff ancestors and ye he.


    "Roar!"


    The first giant Unicorn emerges from the formation of a group of zombies led by four stiff ancestors. With a roar, he rushed to the starry sky.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"


    On each planet, giant unicorns soar to the sky to meet a crowd of 900 million ancient eaters, guarding their Pangea galaxy.


    Ye he stepped into the sky and fought again.


    "Soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, follow me to fight!" Wang Jian and Meng Tian roared.


    Numerous sword cultivation came out with the impact of Qin''s generals and men.


    Lu Yang and Ji Niannian looked at each other. At this moment, there was no longer any control over the two countries. They had to attack.


    "Sing!"


    Ji Niannian turned her body into eight huge Phoenix.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Lu Yang turned into a collection of dragons, phoenixes and unicorns.


    In an instant, the strongest in Pangu world met the army of ancient food clan.


    "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 67

    "Boom


    Outside the Pangu galaxy, a huge bang, the ancient food clan army and Pangu powerful people collided!


    The number of ancient food clans swarming in is huge and terrifying. The army of Pangu world can''t resist it. The weaker kirins are even more broken in an instant and are devoured by ancient food clans one by one.


    Heaven palace realm, a group of empresses face a burst of ugliness.


    At this moment, almost all the strongest men of the eastern Qin Dynasty went to the front line. The Ming king, Xia Siming and Wang Zhongyang were all in the front. The Confucian disciples arranged by Emperor Jun a few days ago went up to the sky with the Buddha and Bodhisattva in the heart. Legalists, Mohists, Taoists, and all the powerful people lurking in the world also came out one after another.


    The remaining embers led the Sirius army, each into bone wolf form, roaring into the sky. The ox demon king led the luochajun to the sky. Blue from the flame release million gold magic army. They swarmed into the sky.


    Unfortunately, there are too many ancient food troops. How can we resist them? All of them are powerful. What''s more, with more than 900 princes, they have gone all the way and are invincible.


    Ye he Fengtian, Ji Niannian and LV Yang have extraordinary strength, but after all, the number of people is too small, where can we stop the influx of the army?


    "You hold the heaven palace boundary, I will meet the enemy!" Zhou Tianyin is about to soar to the sky.


    "Elder sister, tiangongjie needs you to sit down. I''ll go." Su Qinghuan immediately stopped Zhou Tianyin.


    Although Zhou Tianyin was after winter, it was the Xiandi emperor of the Western Qin Dynasty and Wang Xiong''s decrees, which were often handled by Zhou Tianyin. When Zhou Tianyin was there, all the officials were calm. If Zhou Tianyin had a situation and the crown prince was not there, the palace would be in chaos that day.


    "No, my husband said before he left that you should be responsible for taking care of" the sky above ". This is the key, and there should be no loss Zhou Tianyin said anxiously.


    In the second daughter anxious to rush to heaven.


    "Hum!"


    LingXiao palace, a sudden burst of colorful streamer.


    The bodyguard who is in charge of guarding the LingXiao palace suddenly said with ecstasy: "Your Majesty is coming back, your majesty is coming back!"


    A cry, so that just also anxious people suddenly shape a shock, and then a face of surprise to see the Lingxiao Palace door.


    Sure enough, as the streamer flashed by, a group of people suddenly stepped out of the space-time channel.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong, ye Hechi, Wang Li, Wang Peng, Su dingfang, Fuxi and Baiqi came out with 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses, which filled a large area instantly.


    "Your majesty!" Numerous East Qin officials exclaimed in surprise.


    Not far away, Sheng Si rushes forward, looking for Zhou Gonggong in panic.


    "What about people? Where are the people? " Sheng Si was anxious.


    "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~ ~ ~!" Wang Li was the first to shout.


    Wang Li looked at the ancient food clan in the distance. He was crazy and rushed out. Ye Hechi couldn''t stop him. The little guy was holding his breath. He didn''t eat the Buddha jumping wall on the earth. He was pulled back, but when he came back, he looked at the ancient food people all over the sky.


    In Wang Li''s eyes, these are not ancient food people. They are altar after jar of Buddha jumping over the wall. It''s useless for anyone to stop them at this time.


    "Ancient Hai God army? Xuantiejun, kill them with me, kill them, kill them all Bai Qi screamed.


    You don''t have to order to kill all the ancient food people. Wang Xiong can revive Ying Sihai. What else can Baiqi and 100000 xuantie troops wait for? Kill, kill, kill!


    "Big brother!" Wang Peng''s face changed.


    However, in the distance, Ji nianian turned eight into one, and under the magic power of shadow and body, there was a place where the body was extremely miserable. The nineteen heavy Phoenix was covered with blood, which was terrible.


    Wang Peng naturally rushed to Ji Niannian''s place for the first time.


    "Asshole!" And Su dingfang roared.


    One hundred and eight Ding Hai Shen needles were like a rain of arrows. In an instant, Su dingfang flew up into the sky and shot 108 ancient food people in the place where he passed by, and let them explode in an instant.


    The return of a group of peerless strongmen really gives us a chance to breathe.


    Soon, those who returned were left with Wang Xiong, ye Hechi and Fuxi standing on the square.


    "Wang Xiong, how about Gonggong?" Sheng Si asked weakly.


    Although she knows that this is not the time to ask and that the situation is more important, Sheng Si can''t help but a bad feeling haunts her. Sheng Si is afraid!


    "When the ancient food clan is destroyed and you are a good Zhou Gonggong, I''ll talk about it later!" Wang Kai just replied and ignored it.


    But with this sentence, Sheng Si, who was already on the verge of despair, was brought back to reality. Give me a good Zhou Gonggong?


    "Good, good, good!" Sheng Si immediately returned to one side with tears of joy.


    As soon as Fuxi came out, he was staring at the huge tablet on the square of LingXiao palace.


    "Above the sky? On the sky? " Fuxi''s eyes were full of madness.


    "Above the sky" bears the name of Nuwa. At the moment, the names of Nuwa, Zhou Gonggong, di Jun, Ying Sihai and others are slowly showing a faint green light. The green light is very weak, but it is getting stronger and stronger."Good, good, good!" Fuxi only shivered.


    "Husband, it''s out of the sky now...!" Zhou Tianyin wants to explain to Wang Xiong the situation outside the sky at the moment.


    "There is no need to explain. What I see in my body is what I see. I know it all!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    Wang Xiong was staring at the battle field between the ancient Hai God and the Yuan Dynasty demons, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fuxi, don''t look around any more. I didn''t bring you back for staring at" above the Lingxiao "! Deduction Wang Xiong called to Fuxi not far away.


    After all, the victory or defeat is still uncertain. If the Pangu people are destroyed, then don''t expect Nuwa to revive.


    After nodding his head, Fuxi quickly sat on his knees, surrounded by innumerable eight trigrams. At the same time, there were also a lot of calculations left by Fuxi in Pangu galaxy, and some eight trigrams figures appeared successively on the major planets, which were in line with Fuxi''s way of predicting victory.


    "Wang Feiyang, come back!" Wang Xiong put out his hand.


    "Boom


    Far away, Wang Feiyang, who is in the middle of a war, is suddenly sucked by Wang Kai''s hand and pulled back.


    "Your Majesty?" Wang Feiyang was surprised.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Feiyang did not struggle, and was immediately pulled to the LingXiao palace.


    "I want Zhao Yong''s Kendo! Zhao Yong''s sword sense! Out of the body! " Wang Xiong looked at Wang Zhongyang and said solemnly.


    In the middle ages, Zhao Yong, who was the leader of Tongtian sect, did not hesitate to control him in order to find out Guiguzi. Before his death, Zhao Yong sealed up his sword technique with his sword intention and gave it to Wang Xiong, who later gave it to Wang Zhongyang.


    "Yes Wang Zhongyang replied.


    If Zhao Yong''s remaining swordsmanship and swordsmanship were forced out, Wang Feiyang would not give up his sword, at least for a short time. However, at this moment, Wang Feiyang did not hesitate, and immediately stripped off his own Kendo and sword intention. Even though he was in pain, he did not hesitate.


    Wang Xiong turned to Zhou Tianyin: "I want Laozi''s way! Strip it to me, the purest thought of Laozi''s Tao! "


    "Good!" Zhou Tianyin did not refuse, but sat down with his knees crossed.


    A burst of purple Qi was stripped out of Zhou Tianyin''s body. This was the thought of Tao passed down by Laozi at the beginning, which was originally given to Wang Xiong. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong realized the Taoist road again, so he gave Laozi to Zhou Tianyin. At the moment, he asked Zhou Tianyin to separate it out.


    Like Wang Feiyang, Zhou Tianyin also showed a look of pain. However, at the moment, he did not hesitate.


    Wang Xiong stepped forward and looked at the battlefield.


    There are too many ancient food clan armies. Even though Baiqi, Wang Li, Su dingfang and others kill each other, they still break through the defense line and arrive around Pangu galaxy.


    "Boom


    In the distance, a star smashed and the Pangea galaxy was lost. It''s useless even if the stars are in the sky.


    "No, your majesty!" Nangonglang anxious road.


    "Hum!" Wang Xiong gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong put out his hand and said, "the universe is in the same frequency!"


    "Boom


    In the distance, there are nearly a thousand life planets in front of them. All of a sudden, they are wrapped up by one boundary. This is the original method of Prince yongdaytime, which uses high-frequency space to block everything.


    Prince yongdaytime can only form a high-frequency space boundary around a planet, but Wang Kai, there are a thousand waving hands, so that the ancient food clan in front of him is immediately blocked.


    "You can''t do this, Wang Xiong. High frequency space is bound. You spend too much power. You can only keep this thousand planets at most. However, the ancient food clan army will break through this defense one after another, and go around the planets that are not wrapped by your boundary!" Fuxi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No matter, they can''t get in with me!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "In fact, the best way is to have a parallel universe. All the people in Pangu world will be hidden in the parallel universe first, and then the people will be released after the end of the war!" Fu Xi suggested to Wang Xiong.


    Because Fuxi remembers that before he broke into the temple of the ancient food clan, a demigod showed his parallel universe to Wang Xiong. However, with the same light wave, Wang Xiong failed to succeed.


    From then on, Fuxi knew that Wang Xiong could also have such a parallel universe.


    On one side, ye Hechi also looks at Wang Xiong, because he has seen Wang Xiong''s dream world. His size is enough to put the whole Pangea Galaxy in.


    However, Wang Kai shook his head: "I don''t know why, my dream world is gone."


    "No more?" Fu Xi was surprised.


    Ye Hechi was also surprised.


    "It''s true that when killing a number of ancient food gods, their divine fire seems to have the function of counteracting each other. Although I finally expanded my cultivation, my dream world collapsed and disappeared!" Wang Xiong shook his head.


    "What can I do?" Ye Hechi felt anxious.


    But Fuxi looked at Wang Xiong with his eyes narrowed. After all, Fuxi did not ask about this topic again.


    "Don''t worry, even so, they can''t break through our defense. I can kill this group of ancient food clan alone!" Wang Xiong said coldly.Now Wang Xiong is also a 22 fold cultivation. He has the confidence to kill these ordinary ancient food people by himself.


    "Ah Wang Zhongyang screamed. A pale face, paralyzed in the ground.


    However, Wang Feiyang holds a small purple sword in his palm.


    "Your Majesty, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life. This is Zhao Yong''s swordsmanship and sword spirit in those years!" Wang Zhongyang said weakly.


    "Well, you can have a rest. Next, look at us!" Wang Xiong nodded and picked the purple sword in Wang Feiyang''s hand.


    "Ah Zhou Tianyin is also a scream, a pale face fell to the ground.


    In the palm of Zhou Tianyin''s palm, there is a virtual shadow of the moral Scripture surrounded by purple Qi.


    "This is Lao Tzu''s thought of Tao. It''s all here!" Zhou Tianyin said weakly.


    Su Qinghuan and LAN Liyan support Zhou Tianyin.


    Wang Xiong took the purple scroll shadow and nodded: "OK, you have a rest! Wait for my good news


    "Well!" Zhou Tianyin smiles weakly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 68

    To the ancient bee army!


    In fact, the real biggest threat is a group of half gods.


    The generals, Hongjun and Jieyin were responsible for resisting the gods.


    Unfortunately, if there are zhunti sages, they can still play drums. At this moment, without zhunti sages, they are immediately suppressed by 48 demigods.


    "Well, you stop these three guys. Let''s go to level the world of Pangu first. It''s really a lot of waste. So many ancient food people are still blocked out of Pangu world, hum!" A demigod snorted coldly.


    "Stop!" Then he opened his eyes.


    However, there are ten demigods, naturally will not listen to the lead, get rid of the three saints, an instant rush to Pangea galaxy.


    However, just after flying to Pangu world, ten demigods all appeared a fist of fire.


    "What?" Ten demigods changed their faces and met them in a hurry.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, all the ten demigods who rushed out were all knocked upside down. Among them, there were three demigods with a weight of 20, which exploded and burst into pieces in an instant.


    "Tai Yi?" Not far away, Hongjun, the generals and ministers all stare in the eyes.


    "Tai Yi, ha ha ha!" Then he laughed.


    It was Wang Xiong, who beat ten demigods away with one punch.


    Beside Wang Xiong, it was Fuxi.


    Fuxi has been staring at Wang Xiong''s fist. He sees that Wang Xiong blows ten demigods, and three of them blow up. However, the three demigods recover slowly by using immortality. This time, there is no blood and energy pouring into Wang Xiong''s body.


    Fuxi looked dignified.


    Fuxi has calculated that Wang Xiong used to kill demons and swallow blood and energy. That''s the reason for the blood spirit beads. The blood spirit beads created the divine fire and formed the dream world. All along, he has been doing well. But this time, he has killed the three demigods. Can the three demigods still be revived? Moreover, blood and energy no longer rush to Wang Xiong?


    Is it true that Wang Xiong''s dream world is gone? Because the blood spirit bead was condensed by the fire of Guyin God. When Guyin died, Wang Xiong''s dream world disappeared?


    "Su dingfang!" Wang Xiong shouts at Su dingfang, who was killed in the distance.


    Su dingfang raised his eyebrows in the battle. Although he didn''t know why Wang Kai called himself, he still killed a prince with the needle of Dinghai God and stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Su dingfang frowned.


    "The battle between the ancient Hai God and the demons in the Yuan Dynasty is almost over. Fuxi and I have worked out a battle strategy. Next, listen to Fuxi''s arrangement!" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Su dingfang raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Xi looked at Su dingfang and solemnly said, "Su dingfang, one less than you, will certainly make our people lose countless, but, you Dinghai nationality''s identity, can''t be exposed!"


    The solemnity in Fuxi''s eyes also made Su dingfang understand instantly.


    Dinghai nationality? It has an unexpected effect on the ancient god of food. Once the ancient Hai God knows about it, the needle of Dinghai God will be abandoned. The most dangerous enemy is Guhai.


    "Good!" Su dingfang nodded.


    Fu Xi looked at Wang Xiong and said, "according to my calculation, the demons of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will come to an end. At last..."


    "Elder brother, everything here is planned by Fuxi, you are responsible for supervision, this side is handed over to you, I can''t delay any more!" Wang Xiong drank softly.


    Among all the people here, Wang Xiong trusted the sage most.


    "Good!" Then he wiped the corners of his mouth and nodded with blood.


    Wang Xiong was suddenly transformed into a streamer.


    "Be careful!" Exclaimed a crowd of demigods.


    You can see that Wang Xiong flies in front of a group of half gods with the speed of streamer terror, holding Zhanlu sword and Juxing sword.


    "Boom!"


    Flying all the way, a group of half gods wanted to disperse and flee, but they didn''t have time at all. 22 heavy, too fast, too terrible.


    You see, all demigods explode in an instant, escape? There''s no escape.


    It''s terrible that Wang Kai tries his best to kill him.


    "Boom


    The demigod exploded, and countless princes in the distance were creepy.


    Wang Xiong killed all the demigods, and did not stop. He went straight to the battlefield between the ancient god Hai and the Yuan Dynasty demons.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong also got into the black hole and disappeared in a flash.


    However, Hongjun and generals are in the direction of Wang Xiong''s disappearance.


    "Twenty two? Has Taiyi reached 22? " Hong Jun glared and surprised.


    Twenty two, to the height of the masses, the more difficult it is to upgrade one''s cultivation to another. Similarly, to upgrade one''s cultivation to a higher level will bring about a leap forward like heaven.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were twenty-two, and they could fight against all the ancient food clan armies alone. Now, it is the same with Wang Xiong. A group of half gods were killed and destroyed by Wang Xiong''s double swords?


    How powerful is this?


    When Wang Kai disappeared in front of all the people, in the ancient food group, Prince yongdaytime came out with the prophet Hai in horror.Just now, Prince yongdaytime recognized Wang Xiong at a glance and explained to the prophet Hai. However, the prophet of Hai instantly predicted a great danger and hid without hesitation.


    "What a suspension! Prince yongdaytime, thanks to your reminding this time, otherwise, all the gods will be in trouble this time The prophet Hai hissed his mouth and his way.


    In the place where the demigods had just exploded, the round of immortal fire which had been destroyed by the spirit of Wang Xiong''s Avenue was slowly ignited again. However, just a moment ago, the fire of each demigod was reduced by more than half.


    The demigods came back from the fire with pale faces.


    "Good hang, fortunately the prophet reminded us to hide some magic fire, otherwise just...!"


    "Prince yongdaytime reminds me that the prophet Hai asked me not to take it seriously before. It''s dangerous!"


    "Even so, we''ve lost most of our magic power."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The resurrected demigods were very weak, but each survived.


    "The demigods are not dead? However, they must have been badly hurt. Let''s not let them breathe again Then the sage called.


    "Good!" The generals and officials should drink.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the three sages tried their best again. Su dingfang stood beside Fuxi, waiting for Fuxi''s order.


    Fuxi''s eyes were fixed on the place where Wang Xiong left. He had just come with him. In fact, he had already discussed with Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong trusted Fuxi and gave most of the arrangements to Fuxi. Just now, Wang Xiong killed all the gods, which was also required by Fuxi. Even the resurrection of the demigods was predicted by Fuxi.


    Fuxi had been in the ancestral land of the ancient food clan for so long, and he had already found out the habits of many prophets. Wang Xiong firmly believed that with Fuxi as the commander-in-chief and the elder brother''s supervision by sages, he would have no worries.


    "Are you all blind? Don''t come to protect us The weak demigods roared at the princes.


    "Yes The princes fell upon the demigods.


    "Kill!" Bai Qi had a big drink, and his knife stopped in front of all the princes.


    How terrible is the lethality of the 20 heavy killed? In this short time, dozens of princes have died in the hands of Bai Qi.


    At this moment, seeing that the prince around him is leaving, where is he willing to let them go? Immediately after the past.


    The generals and ministers held the sword in their hands and killed a large area at a time. The sword like tsunami surged towards the prince, and the princes were killed and injured.


    "Prophet, this is not possible." Prince yongdaytime looks ugly.


    Although there are not many strong people in Pangu world, each of them is extremely fierce. The demigods are severely damaged by Wang Xiong. At the moment, they can''t exert too much power. Let the people of Pangu world kill them?


    "All demigods, gather fire on me, and I will condense the parallel universe!" The prophet Hai ordered.


    At the moment, all the gods were severely damaged. Fighting by force was certainly not as powerful as Hongjun and Jieyin. Now, the parallel universe is the most effective one, and the prophet Hai agreed to it.


    All of a sudden, the half gods rushed to the prophet of Hai, at the same time, one by one, the fire rushed to the prophet of Hai.


    "Boom


    We can see that the divine fire of yin and Yang complementing each other behind the head of the prophet Hai suddenly expanded, and the flame soared countless times.


    "God level, parallel universe!" The prophet of Hai drank softly.


    "Boom


    A strong light wave surges towards all nearby people. The terror of this light wave can not be destroyed even by generals and officials.


    In an instant, all the demigods, hundreds of princes, three saints, Fuxi, Su dingfang and Baiqi were wrapped in it.


    The parallel universe created by countless gods and fire is not only solid, but also the dream body of the prophet Hai, and it will be as powerful as a God, and will be close to the power of 22.


    "As I predicted, prophet Hai, are you still seeking stability and using the parallel universe? Oh Fuxi showed a ferocity.


    However, with a wave of Fu Xi''s hand, an eight trigrams appeared in front of him.


    "The power of deduction, impact, go!" Fuxi drank softly.


    A streamer goes straight to the powerful body of Nahai prophet in the parallel universe.


    "What?" The distant prophet Hai''s face changed.


    The dream body of the prophet Hai was slapped with one hand. However, this was the impact of the deduction force, which rushed into the mind of the prophet Hai in an instant.


    However, Fuxi sat cross legged and urged the eight trigrams with all his strength, and poured out the power of deduction to the prophet Hai.


    "You give me Dharma protector, Hongjun. In my eight trigrams, you were able to resist the deduction of a group of prophets. I saved them and copied them again! The prophet Hai was just ecstatic and was locked by my power of deduction, so he had to stand in a stalemate with my heart. As long as I destroyed the will of the prophet Hai, everything in his mind would collapse, including the fire he gathered from the half gods! Protect the Dharma for me Fu Xi called.


    Hung Jun''s face moved, and then quickly surrounded.


    "Fuxi, are you really insidious? Ha ha, but this time, I admire you! Using the power of our deduction to destroy all the demigods? Good Then the sages quickly gathered around.In the distance, the mind of the prophet Hai was impacted by the power of deduction, and he could not even mobilize the power of the parallel universe, leaving only astonishment and anger.


    "Prophet Yin, you are indeed a traitor. Stop The prophet Hai was frightened and angry.


    Fuxi closed his eyes and urged the eight trigrams.


    At the same time, the half gods also showed their anger. They lent the divine fire to the prophet Hai. Before they could get angry, they were restrained by the other side? At the moment, the half gods can''t even get their own fire back. Even Shenhuo was restrained, but it was difficult to move.


    Only now did Fuxi use the power of deduction to the prophet Hai, in order to wait for the prophet hai to drag all the demigods into the water. Sure enough, now it is successful.


    "Go, kill prophet Yin, go!" The half gods were startled and angry.


    Hundreds of princes rushed to Fuxi.


    Bai Qi''s face is ferocious, and the long sword in his hand is suddenly cut off!


    "Boom


    The war between the two sides began again, but this time, Fuxi and Wang Xiong cooperated very well. Wang Xiong left a mess for the demigods of the ancient food clan. As a result, under the guidance of the prophet Hai, he fell into the trap of Fuxi.


    The power of deduction is the loss of heart and soul. When the power of deduction was contested, it would be as strong as that of emperor Jun, Hong Jun and Zhou Gonggong in one place, unable to move.


    Now, the prophet Hai also suffered the same experience. At the moment, the prophet Hai can''t even separate his mind from his speech. You know, what he is fighting against now is equivalent to the top ten prophets, including God Jun, Hong Jun, Zhou Gonggong, and the computing power of all the supercomputers on earth.


    Only for a short time, the prophet Hai spit blood and couldn''t resist it.


    The demigods were restrained by the fire and could not move. Although the princes were strong, they could be Baiqi, generals and ministers, Hongjun and Jieyin stronger. For a time, Fuxi could have a peaceful confrontation. The balance of victory is tilting to Pangu world.


    In the outside world, although there are many ancient food clans, Wang Li is also a monster. What they eat is like catching fish in a big net.


    The battle continues, but the defense of Pangea is no longer so difficult.


    And Wang Xiong understood that the key to the real victory or defeat was the black hole where the original demons were.


    In the black hole, the original demons and the ancient Hai gods collided with each other.


    At the side of Yuanshi''s demon body, the Qi of yin and evil was expanding incomparably. The blue flame behind the demon''s head was even more vigorous and explosive. It provided endless power of yin and evil to Yuan Shi''s demons, and fiercely attacked the ancient Hai God.


    The two fists collided with each other, as if they were fighting with each other.


    However, this for a long time, the original demons failed to defeat the ancient god Hai, his face was extremely ugly. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons had a bad premonition.


    "Destiny, destiny, is it useful for you to provide so many fire of destiny to the original demons? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, do you think I am still the same as me The ancient Hai God Laughs.


    "Do you have any more At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons glared at the ancient god Hai.


    "It''s not that I have spare power, but I haven''t done it yet! Twenty two? I was twenty-two before ten cosmos. Do you think I''ve been walking in the same place for the past ten cosmos? Hum, you have this evil fire, do you think I have no divine fire? " The ancient god of Hai sneered.


    In the sneer, a magic fire suddenly appeared behind the head of the ancient god Hai, which was also blue. However, it was much larger than that of the original demons. Among the blue fire, there were bursts of golden flame burning, which was the divine fire of complementary Yin and Yang. This is also the ancient god of Hai has not used the fire.


    As soon as the divine fire came out, a huge force burst out in an instant, and rushed directly to the ferocious primitive demons.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and was crushed and flew by the soaring power of the ancient Hai God. However, the ancient Hai God refused to let go, and the huge force continued to follow the original demons and strike hard.


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the arms of the demons burst into pieces, and the whole man flew out.


    "Twenty three?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon exclaimed.


    The ancient god of Hai didn''t give up. It seemed that he would continue to go forward and cut down two huge sword gang in the back of his head when he completely destroyed the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one


    The great power of Jian Gang made Gu Hai stop destroying Yuanshi Tianzun and turn to meet Wang Xiong''s double swords.


    "Another 22?" The ancient god Hai was cold in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 69

    Wang Xiong''s face was ferocious. He had the Juxing and Zhanlu hands, surrounded by the Qi of the road. With the Qi of yin and Yang, he suddenly cut down in front of the ancient Hai God with the sword of the son of heaven.


    "Another 22?" The ancient god Hai was cold in his eyes. The immortal fire behind him suddenly expanded.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, the original size of a star black hole, instantly again exploded countless.


    After Wang Kai''s hard attack, his face suddenly changed: "what?"


    However, Gu Hai did not fight back at all, so he looked at Wang Xiong and let Wang Xiong''s two swords cut to his head and shoulder, but he failed to cut off a trace of his body.


    This is Wang Xiong''s all-out attack, failed to break the ancient Hai God defense?


    The ancient god of Hai gave a sneer: "there is no fire, 22 heavy? You are twenty-two, not as good as the original demons


    The ancient god of Hai suddenly shook his body.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong and his two swords were shocked to fly backward. Twist to keep your body stable.


    Not far away, a pair of arms once again grew from the arms of the original demon. Now he looked coldly at the ancient god Hai.


    "Tai Yi?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon gazed at Wang Kai in the distance and frowned slightly.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Tianmo just ate a zhunti sage and melted it into his body. At the moment, the face of zhunti saint is still hidden behind the head of Tianmo in the Yuan Dynasty. Another one appears in front of him?


    "The devil of the Yuan Dynasty? Oh, there are times when you eat flat? " Wang Xiong sneered.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon was angry and looked at Wang Xiong fiercely.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Now, your enemy is the ancient god of Hai. If he doesn''t die, you will die! Don''t talk about swallowing Pangu world. You can survive first Wang Xiong said coldly.


    A chill flashed on the face of Yuanshi demon.


    The ancient god of Hai looked at Wang Xiong and Yuan Shi demon not far from his eyes.


    "Two twenty two? Ah, what a twenty-two, fate, you really don''t have to face ah, in order to destroy our ancient food clan, give them two such a big fortune? However, you are too stingy. You only gave the fire of fate of the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but you didn''t have any? " The ancient god of Hai looked at the universe above his head, revealing a mockery.


    "Fire of fate? Originally I had some, but unfortunately, because of chance, it broke up! " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Oh?" The ancient god of Hai squinted at Wang Xiong.


    "But it should be enough for you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Against me? You two? " The ancient god of Hai sneered.


    "How about killing the ancient Hai God first? When we have destroyed the ancient god of Hai and the internal affairs of Pangu world, then we can solve them by ourselves. How about that? " Wang Xiong stares at the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Yuanshi Tianmo squinted at Wang Kai for a while, and finally showed a sneer: "internal solution? Are you willing to continue to be integrated with me? "


    "If you have the ability, you can come. If you don''t have the ability, don''t take it too seriously!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, come if you can! This is what you said. Hum, this ancient god of Hai has insulted me and must die! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons turned their heads and looked at the ancient god Hai.


    Wang Xiong held the two swords and looked coldly at the ancient god Hai.


    "I am the master of Yang and you are the master of yin and Yang. Only when Yin and Yang strike together can it work!" Wang Kai said.


    "You don''t have to say, huh!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil gave a cold hum.


    Wang Xiong turned his hand and put away the Juque sword. His whole body was full of Yang Qi, just like a hot flame coming out of the sun. Holding Zhanlu sword, he rushed to the ancient god of Hai.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the evil spirit of the whole body of the demons broke out, and the magic flame and fire behind them provided their towering power, and rushed to the ancient Hai God.


    Like the collision of the sun and the moon, the 22 peaks of power went straight to the ancient god Hai.


    "Boom


    The three strong will blow up the void again.


    On the other side. In the parallel universe of the prophet Hai.


    Under the protection of Baiqi, Su dingfang, Jieyin, Hongjun and generals, hundreds of ordinary princes could not touch Fuxi at all. Fuxi, with eight trigrams, sealed up the power of inferential terror, went straight to the prophet Hai, which reached the limit.


    At the moment, the seven orifices of the prophet Hai were bleeding, and his face was full of despair. The power of deduction of the prophet Hai was also strong. However, Fuxi''s deductive power was too exaggerated to last long.


    It is still impossible to resist the power of deduction by consuming divine fire.


    "Prophet Hai, if you lose, don''t drag us down. Let go of our fire!" Cried the demigods in despair.


    The demigods lent the divine fire to the prophet Hai, which was equivalent to lending their own lives to the prophet Hai. At the moment, the prophet of Hai was unable to get out of the tiger. All the demigods had to wait for death here, showing a look of despair.


    Where can the prophet Hai let go now? I can''t stop. I can only hold on.


    At the moment, Fuxi was also very anxious, trying to impact, because the good cooperation with Wang Xiong was about to start."Broken!" Fuxi drank a lot. The eight trigrams of Fuxi suddenly broke.


    "Boom


    All the power of deduction rushed into the body of the prophet Hai.


    "Poof!"


    One mouthful of blood of the prophet Hai erupted again, and he saw that the fire behind his head was suddenly extinguished, and all of it was exhausted in an instant.


    "Poof!" "Poof!"


    The fire was exhausted, and all the demigods were spurted out with a mouthful of blood and withered down together.


    "Prophet Hai, you''ve done a terrible job this time!" The half gods are weak.


    "La la la la la la!"


    The parallel universe formed by the prophet Hai slowly disintegrated.


    "The prophet of Hai!" Exclaimed the remnant prince.


    "Lord God, I have done my best." At last, the prophet Hai screamed.


    "Hoo!"


    We can see that the body of the prophet Hai is being annihilated by flying ash.


    "The prophet of Hai!" Exclaimed a crowd of demigods.


    The fire of the demigods has been consumed, and they are so weak that they can see the ashes of the prophet Hai annihilated, and they are still in panic.


    "No, it''s impossible. I can''t defeat the ancient food clan. Lord God, Lord God!" Cried the demigods in despair.


    "Boom


    Baiqi and others burst into it and massacred.


    Fuxi also rushed into it and rushed to the place where the ashes of the prophet Hai were annihilated.


    A group of people slaughtered all the gods. Only Hong Jun was not in a hurry, but squinted at Fuxi''s final action.


    However, Fu Xi''s hand suddenly reached into the place where the ashes of the prophet Hai were annihilated, as if he had caught something.


    Other people didn''t see what was captured, but Hongjun could see clearly that it was a small flame, a small flame of complementary Yin and Yang.


    The little flame was very weak, as if it were extinguished at any time. It was the divine fire of the prophet Hai. It''s weak enough to be the size of a fingertip. However, it was collected by Fuxi.


    The little flame held by Fuxi disappeared.


    Other people didn''t see Fuxi''s actions, but Hongjun did. Hongjun understood that Fuxi had filled his pockets with that little flame. Obviously, Fuxi still had his own selfish intentions. However, Hongjun did not tear it down and pretended not to see it.


    "Ah


    All around, a crowd of half gods screamed. Under the slaughter of Baiqi, generals and other officials, the ashes were annihilated.


    As for the princes, they all ran away. How could Baiqi, generals and Jieyin let them go.


    "Fuxi, there, look, there!" Su dingfang exclaimed.


    However, in a huge black hole in the distance, the ancient god of Hai made a fist to one of them, and stopped Wang Xiong and Yuan Shi''s demons. No matter how strong they were, they couldn''t resist the fist of ancient Hai at the moment. In the face of the ancient Hai God, the efforts of the two most powerful people in Pangu world were in vain?


    "Twenty three? Is ancient Hai the God of 23 Su dingfang glared.


    "Fuxi, Wang Xiong asked us to cooperate with you. What do you say?" Hongjun looked at Fuxi coldly.


    Fuxi looked at Su dingfang: "Su dingfang! Next, you need to do it! "


    "Now?" Su dingfang''s eyes were frozen.


    "Wait a minute, listen to me!" Fu Xi said in a deep voice.


    Su dingfang nodded.


    "Do you know what you need to do?" Fuxi looked at Su dingfang.


    Su dingfang looked at Fuxi in doubt.


    "I need you to die!" Fuxi was solemn.


    "To die?" Su dingfang''s pupil shrank.


    ------------


    with one punch, the ancient god of Hai stopped Wang Xiong and the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, I heard their voice, calling you wang Xiong? Wang Xiong, the power between you and the original demons is not much different. It''s a pity that you don''t have divine fire and your power is limited after all! Compared with the original demons, it''s a big difference The ancient god of Hai sneered.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons disdained to see Wang Xiong.


    Wang Kai''s face was gloomy and did not reply.


    "But I don''t necessarily want to be against you either! Even we have a common enemy, which is called destiny The ancient god of Hai had a deep voice.


    "Fate?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were staring at the ancient god Hai.


    "Yes, destiny, do you think my ancient food clan was the first living creature in the universe? No, we are just the chess pieces of fate. We are one of the life born in the cycle of fate. Before our ancient food clan...! " The ancient god of Hai had a deep voice.


    The ancient god Hai calmly explained the history of the ancient food clan. Wang Xiong knew the history. However, the demons in the Yuan Dynasty did not know that. Wang Xiong had no expression, but the God of the Yuan Dynasty was still in a state of uncertainty.


    "Yuanshi Tianmo, you can cooperate with Wang Xiong, and then fight against me! In fact, you can cooperate with me, and we can defeat destiny together The ancient god Hai was solemn.


    "Well?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil''s eyes glared.


    "As I said just now, I need the fire of destiny. Although you are not as good as me in the beginning, you have the fire of destiny given by fate. If you and I cooperate, we can extinguish destiny!" The ancient god of Hai advised."The fire of fate?" After seeing the flame of the original eye.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, our great enemy is the ancient Hai God. Do you still want to be defeated by him?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    Gu Hai looked at Wang Xiong in disgust: "ignorant boy, if you two are not my opponent, even if you can defeat me? When we wait for the next cosmic era, are we going to learn from our ancient food clan to devour other cosmic creatures and seize the chance of eternal life? And then be killed by fate? Losing to me is death. If you defeat me, you just repeat the way I have gone. Do you want to become the next ancient food clan? "


    "Guhai God, no matter what you say, I will take defending Pangu world as my own duty. If you eat Pangu world, I will not let you succeed. The ancient food clan there has been stopped by Pangu world, and we will kill you! What''s more, you won''t be bewitched by him. You do have the fire of destiny. However, his ancient Hai God is coming. If he doesn''t seize the chance of eternal life in Pangu world, he will soon die of old age. Do you think that he will be willing to die of old age, and then accomplish it to you? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    Gu Hai looked at Wang Kai and gave a sneer: "what you think about is clear. However, you are too shortsighted. You are stupid. We kill our fate now. We need to wait for the future?"


    "I don''t believe you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    In Wang Xiong''s opinion, the ancient god of Hai was just to appease them and then devour the world of Pangu. How can you be so kind to cooperate with us? If you don''t belong to our race, your heart will be different!


    "What do you think of it? Wang Xiong? He doesn''t have divine fire. In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s mainly you The ancient god of Hai sneered.


    "Cooperation?" In the beginning, the devil narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, Pangu world, I can not touch it! How about all the fusion? " The ancient god of Hai bewitched Tao again.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God of ancient Hai was staring at him, and his eyes were full of uncertainty.


    "Yuan Shi demon, you are Pan Gu Hua!" Wang Xiong immediately exclaimed.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, however, Tianmo suddenly frowned and said, "it''s because of Pangu that I want to be complete! I want to integrate the whole Pangu world into my body, and I can also reach 23! "


    "You Wang Xiong glared.


    The devil is the devil. Never tell him morality. He is selfish. With a more selfish direction, you can immediately abandon your insistence.


    "Yes, you came to eat Pangu world. How about we, together, destroy our destiny The ancient god of Hai immediately said with a smile.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon suddenly flashed a murderous spirit: "good! From the very beginning


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" In order to counter the original demons, the ancient Hai God laughed.


    "Now!" Fuxi in the distance drank softly.


    Su dingfang was like a streamer that went straight to the ancient god of Hai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 70

    The fist of ancient Hai God also suppressed Wang Xiong and Yuan Shi''s demons. However, at the moment, the eyes of Yuanshi demons had already looked at Wang Xiong!


    "Yuan Shi demon, did you really listen to him?" Wang Xiong said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t like to be oppressed by him, and I don''t want to be oppressed by anyone, including fate! Melt Pangu world, I can not weak ancient Hai God, how to ask to listen to his words? There''s a destiny on it that will make us chess pieces? I don''t like it even more, so I''m willing to listen to his advice! Wang Xiong, if I merge with Pangu world, I mean Pangu is reborn. You should support me, don''t you? " Yuan Shi demon sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Good. Come on! Yuanshi demon! You hold the fire of destiny, cooperate with me, and we will destroy this fate! " The ancient Hai God Laughs.


    In the excitement of the ancient god Hai.


    "Go!" A broken drink sounded on the side of the ancient god of Hai.


    "Hum!" The ancient Hai God disdained a cold hum.


    Suddenly, a boundary appeared on the surface of the ancient Hai God, which made the ancient Hai God confident that even Wang Xiong could not break it.


    However, when the ancient god Hai was confident, 108 fine needles suddenly broke through the boundary.


    "What?" The pupil of the ancient god Hai shrank.


    "Boom


    One hundred and eight Ding Hai Shen needles were specially designed to restrain the power of the ancient food clan. They were thrust into the body of the ancient Hai God by Su dingfang.


    "It''s done!" Su dingfang was ecstatic.


    Fuxi pinched the time was very accurate. Taking advantage of the relaxation and carelessness of the ancient god of Hai, he let Su dingfang see the stitches, and finally sealed the ancient Hai God.


    The 108 Ding Hai Shen needles were as if they had sealed a number of ancient food gods in the ancestral land of the ancient food clan.


    "Good!" Wang Xiong was happy on his face.


    Suddenly, Wang Xiong stopped the stalemate with the ancient god of Hai, and put his hand on the position of Meixin Kun.


    The boundary of the ancient Hai god suddenly blocked Wang Xiong. At the moment, the fist of the Yuan Dynasty demon also appeared in front of Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil''s fist fell on Wang Kai, and Wang Kai flew backward.


    "Yuan Shi demon, you are really a devil!" Wang Xiong exclaimed.


    At this moment, the original demon was actually dealing with Wang Xiong? Shouldn''t ancient Hai God be destroyed while it is sealed?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons looked at Wang Kai coldly: "the words just now are still valid, Wang Xiong! You should be a part of me


    While speaking, the Yuan Dynasty demons suddenly rushed to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    Two big Pangu world 22 strong, suddenly against each other, put the ancient god of Hai in that side.


    "The original devil! Hongjun, Su dingfang sealed him! You go ahead and point the ancient god of Hai! Let its spirit and body separate. " Fuxi said to Hongjun.


    Without hesitation, Hongjun''s body was in a flash, and he arrived in front of the ancient god of Hai. The Scout pointed to the ancient Hai God''s eyebrows across the border.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, Hongjun was also stopped outside the border.


    "What?" Hong Jun''s face changed.


    "No way. How can he resist US?" Su dingfang also exclaimed.


    Isn''t this sea god needle able to seal the ancient food God? Why, seems to have no effect?


    As expected, the ancient god of Hai was able to move. He looked down at the Dinghai needle all over his body and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Dinghai people? Ha ha ha ha ha, Dinghai people? Fate, you really do not use the extreme ah, Dinghai people help him revive? You want to use the same moves? It''s no use. If I''m still sleeping and my body hasn''t recovered, I''m bound to be sealed. But now it''s not the same year. Do you think I''ll be afraid of this move? Let me be a little stiff, my fire, no one wants to suppress it


    "Quick, although the ancient god Hai is still active, it must still be restricted. Let''s go Fu Xi called out to the distance.


    Su dingfang and Hongjun, as well as his followers and generals, rushed to the boundary of the ancient Hai God.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, his fist was clenched, and with a terrible force, he was squeezing the dinghaishen needle in his body. He saw that the dinghaishen needle was being squeezed out bit by bit.


    "Definitely!" Su dingfang roared and manipulated the needle of Dinghai God across the border to suppress the ancient Hai God.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fight between you and me can be kept until later, and the ancient Hai God will be solved first." Wang Xiong roared to the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the moment, the ancient god of Hai was more or less sealed. As long as he and the original demons fought, he would surely be able to solve it. Was Yuan Shi demon crazy?


    "I don''t want Guhai to die now!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Wang Kai''s eyes glared.


    "I will step on the fate of the feet, I agree with the conditions of the ancient god Hai, deal with the fate together, I, said to do it!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil said coldly.


    "You Wang Xiong showed a murderous look on his face.The devil is the devil. Don''t expect human nature at all.


    "Yuan Shi demon, you asked for it Wang Xiong said ferociously.


    "Ask for it? Hum, you don''t even have divine fire. You are an ordinary twenty-two. You are not my opponent at all. It''s you who want to die! What else do you want to be? Ridiculous, ridiculous At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons laughed grimly.


    "Boom The two collided again.


    In the distance, Hongjun, generals, and Jieyin attacked the boundary on the surface of the ancient Hai God again and again. As time went on, the boundary weakened a little bit. The people tried their best to fight for the moment when the boundary was broken to point the eyebrow of the ancient Hai God to separate the spirit from the body.


    Just at the moment when the boundary was broken, a needle of sea calming God on the head of ancient Hai was suddenly squeezed out by the internal force.


    The ancient Hai God lost the border protection, but the fire behind his head suddenly expanded wildly.


    "Boom


    In a flash, the ancient god of Hai, Su dingfang, Hongjun, generals, and Jieyin disappeared.


    "No, it''s parallel universe, parallel universe of ancient Hai God!" Fu Xi exclaimed.


    "Don''t look, use your gossip, help me quickly!" Wang Xiong said.


    As soon as Fuxi was excited, he suddenly looked at the original demon who had collided with Wang Xiong. He put out his hand, and Fuxi took out another eight trigrams.


    Fu Xi copied more than one copy of the power of the last deduction, and another copy of the power was aimed at the original demons in the battle.


    "Go!" Fuxi drank softly.


    "Boom At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were suddenly impacted by the power of deduction.


    "Ah


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons roared with pain, and the whole body''s Yin and evil Qi instantly covered the void, even if Wang Xiong was dashed out.


    How strange is the power of deduction.


    "Go away!" At the beginning of the year, the demons roared with pain.


    Like a force, following the power of deduction, it went straight to Fuxi.


    "Boom


    The eight trigrams in Fuxi''s hand exploded in an instant, and Fuxi also exploded in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Fuxi was blown up by the terror of the original demons. His whole body was covered with blood, and his bones were completely broken, and he was abandoned in an instant.


    The power of deduction is strong, but it also depends on who we are facing.


    However, even if they broke away, the demons'' heads were buzzing. Obviously, the impact of mental force was very disturbing.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yuan Dynasty demons bear a headache and look at Fu Xi''s body.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Wang Kai hit both sides of the head of Yuanshi demon with his hands, one in each hand. In the palm of Wang Xiong''s palm, there are a purple sword and a purple scroll shadow, which are shot into the two faces of Yuanshi demon.


    "Get out of here At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil roared.


    "Boom


    Wang Xiong was instantly blown up by the original demons. The terrifying Yuan Shi demons manipulated the divine fire like crazy. Even if Wang Xiong, who had the same cultivation, was not as powerful as him.


    However, Wang Kai was not angry, but showed a sneer: "Yuan Shi demon, since you have no magic heart, don''t blame me for being merciless! The supreme sage and the master of Tongtian sect, follow me to suppress the original demons


    "Hum!"


    It can be seen that the two faces of the demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly burst into purple light after they were infused with purple swords and purple scrolls. The purple sword is Zhao Yong''s sword idea and sword technique. The purple scroll is Laozi Avenue.


    Zhao Yong is the leader of Tongtian cult, and Laozi is the supreme sage.


    This sense of separation returns to noumenon and instantly activates two faces.


    "Tao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, special name!" All of a sudden, the face of the sage of the supreme emperor made the sound of chanting the Tao Te Ching.


    "There are demons in heaven and earth! I will guard the world road All of a sudden, the face of Tongtian sect leader was fierce, and his sword was vigorous.


    "What? What are you two doing? You have no will. Why are you suddenly awakened? What''s more, will has become so strong? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil covered his head and roared.


    Just affected by the power of Fuxi''s deduction, his head is still in pain. At this moment, the leader of Tongtian sect and the supreme sage will rebel again?


    "In the beginning, this time, you''ve gone too far!" The supreme sage said coldly.


    "In the beginning, I will not be wrong again and again with you!" The leader of Tongtian sect said coldly.


    When they wake up, the two sages all wake up. With the strong will of their own body, their spirits suddenly leap up, and suddenly there is a tendency to suppress the demons of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "No way. You two want to crush me? You, you...! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons were frightened and angry.


    "Not the two of them, but me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a light drink came from the hair behind the demon''s head.


    "What?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil''s face changed.


    That face is the face of the sage.


    The sage of zhunti once again said, "the supreme sage, the master of Tongtian sect, this time you two have controlled this demon body for me!""If so!" The supreme sage said.


    "Help me The leader of Tongtian sect also said in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Three people, three strong wills, went straight to the original idea of God and devil''s heavy damage.


    "Roar, are you three going to rebel? No, asshole, ah At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, demons roared.


    In the distance, Fuxi, who was already weak to the extreme, took a look from afar.


    "Wang Xiong? You are really good at calculating. What I calculate is all things, but what you calculate is human heart? You had expected that the demons of the Yuan Dynasty could not be relied on. You had already prepared the whole plan. When you saw that the demons did not listen to their orders, they tried to suppress them. Moreover, you already knew that I had copied more than one power of deduction? " Fuxi looked at the distance with an ugly face.


    In the distance, Wang Xiong looked at the Yuan Dynasty demons.


    We can see that in the Yuan Dynasty, the demons suffered from the suppression of the supreme sage, the master of Tongtian sect and the zhunti sage. Moreover, the crackdown is about to succeed.


    "Taishang, Tongtian, we are one, one!" At the beginning of the year, the demons were still shouting.


    However, after getting the will of Laozi and Zhao Yong, how could the supreme sage and the master of Tongtian cult incline to the original demons? He helped zhunti suppress the original demons.


    As you can see, the neck of Yuanshi demons is slowly twisting. Slowly, the face of Yuanshi demons is twisted to the back of his head, while the face of zhunti saint is twisted to the front.


    The long hair curled back and moved away from the face of zhunti sage and moved to the face of the original demon behind the new head.


    The faces of the supreme sage and the master of Tongtian sect are still left and right, but at this moment, the faces of the demons and the saints of zhunti have changed their positions.


    In contrast, at the moment, under the suppression of the three men in the Yuan Dynasty, the demons could no longer control the demon body, while the sage of zhunti slowly controlled the 22 heavy evil body.


    "No, no, I see. You were deliberately eaten by me. You did it on purpose, didn''t you! Can''t you see that Taishang and Tongtian can''t you see it? Don''t you see that zhunti was deliberately eaten by me and then came to take my body, and he came to take everything from me At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the devil roared.


    "We can see that, at the beginning, if you didn''t do too much, we must be on your side. However, you just did too much, standing by the ancient god of Hai, regardless of the consequences! So we can''t be on your side anymore! " The supreme sage said coldly.


    "Yes, in the beginning, you did too much!" The leader of Tongtian sect said coldly.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianmo''s pupil shrank and immediately responded: "it''s Wang Xiong. He deliberately guided me. Can''t you see it? Wang Xiong has long had your will to separate yourself. Why do you use it now? He is on purpose. He waited for me to make mistakes. He did it on purpose


    "I''m waiting, but I''m giving you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it! Don''t blame anyone! " Zhunti sage said coldly.


    "You, you, zhunti, you little man, you cheated all of me, you cheated all of me!" At the beginning of the year, the demons roared wildly.


    But no one was listening to him at the moment. Under the strong suppression of the three sages, the voice of the demons became smaller and smaller, until they completely closed their eyes.


    At this moment, the consciousness of demons at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was completely silent. Now it is Wang Xiong''s body that dominates this 22 fold demon body, and it is the saint.


    Thank you very much, gentlemen Zhunti said.


    The supreme sage and the leader of Tongtian sect no longer spoke, and apparently withdrew from the control of this body and gave everything to zhunti sage.


    "Boom


    Under the control of zhunti sage, the magic flame behind him suddenly burst out blue flame.


    Not far away, Wang Xiong himself also breathed softly.


    Both of them are Wang Xiong. One is noumenon, one is separated from the other, the other is from Yang to Yang, and the other is from Yin to evil. Both of them are of great strength, one consciousness and one action.


    They looked at the void not far away.


    "Boom


    As you can see, the void burst into pieces, and the 108 needles of the sea god all have countless cracks, shooting at the universe in all directions. But Su Ding Fang in the ancient god of Hai palm, instantly smashed to pieces, turned into ashes.


    For the ancient god of Hai, Dinghai was the first to be destroyed.


    And Jieyin, Hongjun, generals and ministers were all broken, and they were blown away in vomiting blood. At the moment, their injuries were not much worse than Fuxi, who was not far away. All three of them were abandoned and had no strength to fight again.


    "Tai Yi, next, it''s up to you!" Then the weak way in hematemesis.


    "Don''t worry. Next, give it to me!" Wang Xiong and JunTi drank deeply.


    "Boom


    Two big 22 heavy, together block all people behind, together to look at the opposite of the seal just released the ancient Hai God.


    "Wang Xiong? Two Wang Xiong? How can you suppress all the demons in the beginning? " Ancient Hai God out of difficulty, but also a sudden pupil contraction.


    The body of the original demon or that body, but, the face became Wang Xiong?Two Wang Xiong? One to yang to the positive, one to Yin to evil! The gods of ancient Hai all showed the color of surprise and anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 71

    The two wangxiong, protecting all the people behind, looked at the ancient Hai God coldly!


    "Wang Xiong? Suppressed the original demons? Oh, it seems that you still don''t want to cooperate with me? " The cold voice of ancient Hai God.


    "Cooperation? Guhai God, you are near the end of your life. You want to pull me, Pangu people, and fight with you. If you win, you will benefit greatly. However, the life and death of Pangu people is controlled by fate. Instead, you will control it. If you lose, I''ll bury you with Pangu! Why do I, Pangu people, violate the order of the universe for your dying life Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well, if you are stubborn, then I will try all your Pangu world and take away your chance to live forever!" The ancient god Hai said coldly.


    "Take the chance of my Pangu people''s long life? Ha, ha ha, look at your ancient food clan. Do you still have that ability? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    As you can see, there are less than half of the hundreds of millions of ancient food clan troops in the distance. Half of the gods are dead. The prince has destroyed most of them. Although there are still many backbone forces, the top forces have all disappeared. Baiqi and Wangli have been able to kill all the ancient food people. In addition, ye he Fengtian, Wang Peng, Ji Niannian, LV Yang and others rushed to the front, and the ancient food clan army has been completely blocked out of the Pangu galaxy.


    "They don''t care. As long as I have twelve gods, I can rebuild an ancient food clan! Now, I can kill you The ancient god Hai said coldly.


    "Now, I can''t help you!" Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Can''t I? Ha ha ha ha ha, Wang Xiong, are you wrong? Just now, what can you do with the original demons? Now? What''s the difference? At the beginning of the day, the devil changed into your body. Let''s say that the power has not changed. But, what about you? Without divine fire, you are not as good as the original demons, and you want to stop me? Without Dinghai people, you Pangu people will be destroyed today! " The ancient god Hai said coldly.


    "It''s just fire! I have the support of the whole Pangu people. Am I afraid there is no magic fire? " Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Well?" The ancient god of Hai squinted at Wang Xiong.


    Not far away, Fuxi was also staring at Wang Xiong. Didn''t wang Xiong say that there was no divine fire? Now what do you mean?


    Wang Xiong suddenly said: "all the non fighting people in Pangu Galaxy need you to join me to defend the right of existence of Pangu people. Only if all of us do their part, can I defeat the ancient food clan together with you. Those who are willing to join hands with me to fight against the ancient god of Hai, recite that" we will never eat ", and use my strength to defeat the ancient god of Hai


    Not far away, Gu Hai Shen''s face sank. Suddenly, he felt a little bad and rushed forward.


    "Can''t wait? It''s good! " Zhun''an said coldly.


    Taking the Juque sword handed over by Wang Xiong, you can see that the innumerable evil spirits around zhunti suddenly turn into dark color, forming a vast sea of roads above zhunti''s head. The black atmosphere of morality is overwhelming, covering the whole galaxy.


    "Eight wasteland and Six Harmonies", I am the only one The sage of zhunti drank a lot.


    In a big drink, the sage will be cut out with one sword.


    The moral black spirit transformed from Yin to evil Qi is extremely pure and huge, without any waste. It increases the power of Taoism by countless times, and a vast force of Taiyin is cut off with this sword.


    "Boom


    The power of terror suddenly collided with the fist gang of the ancient god of Hai. Suddenly, countless void exploded in the afterwave of this terrible force.


    Ancient Hai God''s forward step is also a sudden meal, surprised to see the sword of zhunti sage.


    "This sword, how can you refine the most Yin and evil Qi? And the power has increased several times? " Gu Hai, staring at zhunti''s sword, said in surprise.


    Zhunti didn''t have much nonsense. His face was ferocious, and he cut the sword fiercely. He was in a stalemate with the ancient Hai God, delaying the time for Wang Xiong.


    At this moment, the voice of Wang Xiong''s body has been transmitted to Pangu world.


    In tiangongjie, the golden dragon, which had just been reunited, roared and spread in the ears of all the people in the eastern Qin Dynasty. What''s more, Wang Xiong''s voice is so loud that it spreads through the whole Pangu system, as well as the territory of Daqin.


    Along with Wang Xiong''s cry, Bai Qi, who was fighting in the distance, also gave a loud drink: "the emperor of the Qin Dynasty orders that the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty will be dispatched by the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty."


    Bai Qi drank loudly. Lu Yang, who was fighting in the distance, seemed to be aware of something. His nose was suddenly sour.


    "As the crown prince of the state, the people of the great Qin Dynasty listened to the orders of the emperor of the eastern Qin Dynasty and silently recited that" we will never eat for food "by the emperor of Eastern Qin! Kill the ancient food clan Lu Yang''s face was filled with sorrow and hatred.


    "Boom The sound was heard all over the Qin Dynasty.


    The hearts of numerous officials and people in Daqin were suddenly sunk. It seems to have guessed that Ying Sihai has fallen.


    Countless people''s eyes are red, but they are still willing to follow Ying Sihai''s final order.


    "We will never eat for food."


    "We will never eat for food."


    "We will never eat for food."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pangu world, all non fighters, all silent or drunk.


    A stream of strength quickly surged to the golden dragon of the eastern Qin Dynasty.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar of Qi Yun''s golden dragon, he came straight to Wang Xiong.


    "Boom


    The power of all living beings carrying the whole Pangea Galaxy converged into Wang Xiong''s body. Wang Kai''s body surface was suddenly inflated and his strength overflowed. A huge energy light ball suddenly overflowed behind him, just like a golden fire burning wildly behind him.


    The great power makes the void tremble.


    "Asshole!" In the distance, the ancient god of Hai stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    Huge power broke out, and the ancient god of Hai ran into the sage of zhunti. However, it was too late. After Wang Kai''s death, the divine fire was blazing, and it was the fire of faith and power of the highest Yang.


    "How about my fire?" Wang Xiong had a cold voice.


    Gathering the power of all living beings, Wang Xiong was promoted more than a little bit. It is bigger than that of the sage.


    Fuxi''s pupil shrank in the distance: "Shenhuo? Can the power of all living beings condense divine fire? "


    The ancient god of Hai looked at Wang Xiong suspiciously. The sword of zhunti sage just now has been seen by the ancient god Hai. Although zhunti''s strength is not as good as his own, he is absolutely better at using the power than the original demons. With the same power, zhunti can exert several times the effect, even delaying himself.


    "Twenty two is twenty-two. You are not qualified to shout with me in front of me!" Gu Hai said coldly.


    "I, Wang Xiong, are favored by the universe Road, and have always been cutting demons by leaps and bounds! Twenty three? If you were twenty-four, what could I do with you? Now, twenty-three? Today, you must die Wang Xiong said coldly.


    "Is it? Then...! " The ancient god clenched his fist in disbelief, as if he wanted to do his best.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, suddenly 108 needles of the sea god shot at the ancient god of Hai again.


    Gu Hai, who was still staring at Wang Xiong, suddenly felt the needle of the sea calming God. He suddenly changed his face and hit him with one hand: "no way." Ding has just died! I killed it myself


    "Boom


    The front Ding Hai Shen needle exploded, but the one at the back still stabbed Gu Hai, but the pharmacist Buddha in the heart rushed out and gathered a group of broken Ding Hai Shen needles to fight for more time for Wang Xiong.


    "My Buddha is merciful!" The pharmacist Buddha clasped his hands together.


    However, it can be seen that the pharmacist Buddha''s body turns into the color of glass, and integrates into one of the tranquilizing sea god needles. Under the cluster of a group of tranquilizing sea god needles, it goes straight to the ancient god Hai.


    Dinghai nationality is the nightmare of the ancient food clan. The Dinghai God needle is specially used to restrain the ancient food clan. How can the ancient Hai god treat it with indifference?


    "You''re not dead? No way. Didn''t I break you to pieces just now Ancient Hai God exclaimed.


    Just now, the ancient god Hai was in his own parallel universe, but he destroyed Su dingfang at all costs. How could there be another Su dingfang?


    When the needle of Ding Hai Shen rushed, the ancient god of Hai was attracted.


    This time, there was no shackles. The ancient god of Hai made a full impact. He saw a group of Ding Hai Shen''s needles broken and opened one after another. In a flash, there was only one left.


    "No matter how many Dinghai people you have, you will die!" The ancient Hai God roared ferociously.


    "Boom


    One blow from the ancient god of Hai hit the last Ding Hai Shen needle that the Medicine Guru Buddha integrated into his body. You can see that the Ding Hai Shen needle quickly broke and opened, and turned into powder in a twinkling of an eye.


    Whether Dinghai people or Dinghai Shenzhen needle, it is in the past after all. It is useless even to specifically restrain the ancient food clan. The ancient god of Hai is too powerful. The pharmacist Buddha comes here only to send him to death. The only thing he can do is to let the ancient god of Hai be a God.


    "There is no Oriental glass medicine master Buddha in the south!" In the distance, all the heart disciples fighting with the ancient food clan recited the name of the pharmacist Buddha, and his voice was filled with a sad cry.


    "Well, how many come, how many I kill!" The cold voice of ancient Hai God.


    Cold voice in a twist, the ancient god suddenly face a change.


    But see, Wang Xiong, zhunti head, the atmosphere of the road all spread out, now, is not only black and white color.


    Zhunti transformed all the Yin and evil Qi of the devil''s body into moral blackness. Even the blue fire behind zhunti''s head turned into pitch black at the moment.


    Wang Xiong''s Noumenon transformed the power of all living beings and his own power into a noble and upright spirit, covering the sky and the earth, and flattening the sky.


    Moral blackness and noble righteousness were originally distinct on both sides. But at this moment, they are in harmony with each other, and transform each other in general. It''s like a giant Tai Chi map across the galaxy.


    In the center of moral blackness, there appears a golden black shadow, but it is in the shape of zhunti. The golden black gives off golden and white light, just like the fish eye of a Yin fish formed by moral black gas.In the center of yang fish formed by Haoran''s healthy qi, there is a shadow of a black dragon, but it is in the shape of a king and a male. The dragon is Yang, and the anode turns Yin into black. Without the blood spirit bead, Wang Xiong''s king comes to the real dragon in the world, and the strength of the dragon shape returns to black again. At the moment, it is like the fish eye of yang fish formed by Haoran''s healthy qi.


    A Tai Chi diagram is spread in the void. Confucianism is Laoyang, Daoism is Laoyin, Jinwu is Shaoyang, and Zhenlong is Shaoyin.


    The transformation of yin and Yang is a unity. At the moment, the power of the integration of yin and Yang is not only as simple as one plus one equals two. It is better like a kind of universe of yin and Yang, which is similar to the fire of ancient Hai God.


    It also made the ancient god feel a thrilling breath of strength.


    "No way, no way. You two are only twenty-two. How can you gather such strength? The Twelve Gods of our ancient food clan couldn''t do it. It''s impossible The ancient god of Hai was startled.


    However, at the moment, the two long swords have been erected.


    "The first form of the sword of the son of heaven, eight wasteland and six harmonies, I am the only one!" They set up their swords and drank.


    "The second form of the son of heaven''s sword is to create a new world!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    "The third form of the sword of the son of heaven, the trial of Pangu!" Zhunti''s body drank loudly.


    We can see that when the huge Tai Chi diagram on the top of the two heads rotates, the distant Pangu galaxy also rotates, as if a force from the planet mobilized by Pangu''s will was introduced into the Tai Chi diagram.


    "The fourth form of the sword of the son of heaven, the same frequency of the universe!" The two wangxiong drank again.


    Two sword gang who destroyed the heaven and the earth ran into the ancient god of Hai.


    "Boom


    The powerful ancient god of Hai finally stopped under the two swords, and his face was hard to block the blow.


    "Impossible, poof, impossible!" The God of ancient Hai roared in horror.


    This is the first time that the ancient god Hai was pressed to spit blood by the two people. At the moment, his eyes flashed with anger and disbelief.


    Once Wang Hai''s sword is finished, he will not be able to express his ferocious power.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, the God of ancient Hai, with his 23 heavy force, still managed to stop him from vomiting blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it seems that you lost!" The ancient god of Hai laughed ferociously.


    At this moment, behind the two wangxiong, a transparent light column suddenly appears.


    "Buzz...!"


    A light column appeared behind Wang Xiong and zhunti. Suddenly, countless forces were drawn from all parts of the universe and poured into the Tai Chi diagram.


    "The universe road draws power from all parts of the universe to Wang Xiong? Fate, you cheat, you are unfair, how can you mobilize the power of the universe to them directly? You are not fair, ah The ancient Hai God roared ferociously.


    Without Wang Xiong''s sword, the power of the universe will come, and the ancient god Hai will not be afraid.


    However, at the moment, the ancient god of Hai and Wang Xiong are in balance. The pouring of these cosmic roads is like the last straw that crushed the camel. In an instant, the balance of victory and defeat tilted.


    "Kill!" Two wangxiong drank loudly.


    "Boom


    The long swords of the two broke out again. They cut down on the ancient god of Hai. This time, even the invincible body of the ancient god of Hai was useless.


    Break, break, break!


    "Wang Xiong, you Pangu people will regret that you destroyed our ancient food clan today, because you will be the next ancient food clan! You are the next ancient food clan The despairing ancient god of Hai finally gave a ferocious roar.


    "Boom


    In the sound of madness, the ancient god Hai was blown to pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 72

    "You are the next ancient food clan!"


    In the sound of madness, the ancient god Hai was blown to pieces.


    The void burst out an unprecedented black hole, and all the people fighting in the distance and the ancient food clan all burst into a meal and saw it together.


    All of a sudden, all the ancient food people seem to feel sad and roar.


    "Master God ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    And Pangu world a group of strong people stare at the black hole together.


    All the power of the road was released, and the two wangxiong exhausted all their strength, and then they fell down in a moment. What''s more, the ancient god Hai was smashed to pieces and turned into ashes.


    "Won?" Fuxi''s eyes were full of unbelievable excitement.


    "Win! The ashes of the ancient god Hai are annihilated Receive lead, general minister also weak excited way.


    "Kill!" Bai Qi roared with excitement.


    When the ancient god of Hai was destroyed, the rest of the ancient food clan was not worried. They killed all of them and resurrected Ying Sihai. Bai Qi suddenly became more fierce.


    When they saw the destruction of the ancient god Hai, they had no interest in fighting.


    "Don''t run away for them!" Ye he shouts to the sky.


    All of a sudden, Pangu galaxy''s army, instant morale, killing all directions!


    "Boom!"


    The ancient food clan is defeated like a mountain, where can the remaining ancient food clan resist? Run away!


    At the moment, the most anxious is Wang Li.


    "Don''t run, don''t run. What are you running for?" Wang Li was too anxious.


    It''s all gone. What do I eat?


    The black hole slowly recovers, and the two wangxiong look at the place where the ancient Hai God was destroyed, and finally let go.


    "Tell all living beings in the ancient galaxy that the first evil of the ancient food clan has been eliminated, and all living beings will no longer have to eat for food!" Wang Xiong drank loudly.


    Wang Xiong''s voice spread to Pangu world.


    Countless people who lent strength to Wang Xiong, who were paralyzed on the ground, wept with joy when they heard Wang Xiong''s words.


    "Long live, long live Eastern Qin Tianting, long live long live!"


    "Long live your majesty, long live long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These years, the people know the existence of the ancient food clan, all living in fear, now, no longer need to eat, really let everyone crazy cry.


    Huge cheers resound throughout the Pangea galaxy.


    The battle continues, but only the end is left.


    Fuxi, Jieyin, generals, and Hongjun burst into laughter.


    You can see that the black hole where Wang Xiong is located is slowly recovering. When there are less than 100 million left in the ancient food clan, the black hole is completely restored.


    It was restored and exposed the body of Wang Xiong and Zhun ti.


    After zhunti''s separation, a round of blue fire revived again.


    The fire was huge, illuminating the starry sky.


    But when the two wangxiong were still weak, suddenly, they felt a huge breath of shaking spirits on their heads.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xiong and Wang Xiong were surrounded by the universe Road, and the universe road condensed out many dark clouds.


    "That was...!" Fuxi, Hongjun and other people''s faces changed quickly.


    Dark clouds gathered more and more, and gradually formed a vortex, which was facing zhunti Fen.


    "Fate? The will of the universe? " Fu Xi''s face changed.


    "Fate? Do I have any questions? " The sage called out in surprise.


    Are you being targeted by fate?


    "Boom


    A suction force aimed at zhunti, which made zhunti tremble all over. You can see that behind zhunti, the blue magic fire was quickly locked in by suction, separated from zhunti sage and went straight to the whirlpool.


    "What is this? The whirlpool is not to hurt zhunti, but to take away his divine fire The general''s face changed and he was surprised.


    "The fire of destiny, the body of demons in the beginning had the fire of destiny, and fate was recovering the fire of destiny? He''s on our guard Fuxi''s pupil contracted.


    "On guard?" Then he looked ugly.


    "In order to survive forever, the ancient food people also need the fire of destiny to resist the fate. The fire of destiny was given to the original demons to deal with the ancient Hai God. Now, when the ancient Hai God is destroyed, he will take back the fire of destiny?" Fu Xi''s face was ugly.


    "All the birds are hidden?" He clenched his fist.


    All of them looked ugly. In the blue flame, it seems that there is a blue bead, which is also absorbed by the rolling clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Not only the Shenhuo of zhunti''s body, at this moment, the whole Pangu galaxy, all the strong people have more or less a little flame out of the body, rushing to the center of the vortex.


    It seems that this little flame has little impact on human beings, and the number is small. However, the number of flames covering the whole Pangea galaxy is huge, and the confluence of flames is as vast as the sea. Fate not only gives the fire of destiny to the original demons, but also contains scattered fire of destiny in the whole world of Pangu. Now, in a flash, it''s all back.When all the fire of fate is absorbed, the dark clouds in the sky slowly disperse. At the same time, the body of the sage seems to suddenly lose its strength after losing the divine fire.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, zhunti''s body was divided into four parts, namely, the supreme sage, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader and zhunti sage.


    Without the blue pearl, the four people can''t blend.


    The four people wake up one after another, but Sanqing has a gloomy face and doesn''t speak. Zhunti sage suddenly turns into a Jinwu and goes straight to Wang Xiong''s body.


    "Boom


    The two wangxiong are one!


    "Well, don''t look at it. I won the Pangu world. We don''t have to eat for food. We should be happy!" Wang Xiong looked at the crowd and said.


    All the strong point, and then have to show the color of laughter.


    "Good, finally destroyed the ancient food clan, Taiyi, you are really capable, ha ha ha!" Then the sage laughed.


    A group of saints laughed.


    However, no one found that when the saints laughed, their eyes were filled with a wave of unwilling laughter. They just laughed at others, but their hearts were cold.


    After the war, the rest of the ancient food clan also fled. Wang Li and Bai Qi went after each other, and Wang Xiong and his party slowly flew back to the heaven palace.


    "Welcome your Majesty''s triumphant return The officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty bowed down excitedly.


    "Husband The four queens were also very happy.


    Wang Xiong falls on the square and looks at Xiang Hongjun, Fuxi, Jieyin, generals and ministers.


    "I want to close up and recover, elder brother. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. Can you heal yourself first?" Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    "Good!" Everyone should say.


    Wang Xiong stepped into the LingXiao palace.


    "Kuang!"


    No one came in. Wang Xiong was alone in the LingXiao palace.


    Jieyin and others, also under the arrangement of the officials of the eastern Qin Dynasty, quickly found the palace and closed down.


    In the end, there is no need for the existence of the highest level of Pangea galaxies. Baiguan has been able to finish everything.


    No one has found that this group of top strong men are eager to close down, but not only to heal their wounds, but also to cover up their emotions which are about to stretch.


    Fate takes back the fire of fate. People can expect it, but no one can expect it to be so eager! Eager to a moment can not stay! Not a trace of affection?


    "You are the next ancient food clan!"


    The words of the ancient god Hai before his death are better like a curse. They are full of the minds of the top group of strong people, and they are not scattered for a long time.


    ----------------------


    ten years later!


    Pangu galaxy has been restored to tranquility, and the shock and pain brought by the war have been erased from the hearts of the people. Since then, Pangu world has no foreign enemies and is no longer disturbed by the ancient food clan.


    Above the Lingxiao Palace Square.


    Wang Xiong stood in front of the monument "on the sky", looking at the names on it.


    Standing on one side was a young man, but a grown-up Wang carp.


    Wang Li''s face was remorseful: "Dad, this time it''s really a big loss, a big loss!"


    "Well, little carp, talk to Dad! What''s the big loss? " One side Ji Niannian stares at the way.


    Wang Li was annoyed: "I''ve been fighting in the major star regions of the universe these years, looking for ancient eaters to eat. They''ve been killed less and less, but they''ve become more and more able to hide. Finally, I''ve found an old nest. Before I can speak, they''ve just...!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar.


    "When a gust of wind blows, they are scattered like dust, scattered, all scattered, and there are two princes!" Wang Li looks angry.


    "Did you not eat it? How old are you, and you are still crying Ji Niannian glared.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. These years, the ancient eaters who have been killed have turned into young eggs. I''m not willing to eat them. I''m going to eat them and enjoy them slowly. However, the young eggs have been blown away by a gust of wind and turned into dust, and all of them have disappeared. Only some energy has been dissipated, and all the ancient food people have disappeared. The ancient food clan in the whole universe includes their own The young eggs, all gone, all gone! " Wang Li was in mourning.


    What can I eat in the future.


    "All gone?" Ji Niannian was surprised.


    "The ancient food clan''s survival opportunities have been exhausted. They have not been able to seize the opportunity of eternal life in Pangu world. They can only die of old age and annihilate the fly ash. Otherwise, why do the ancient food people eat us so hard? Deserve it Zhou Tianyin came and said.


    "I, but...!" Wang Li looks remorseful.


    As long as I know, I''ve been more diligent in the past ten years.


    "Little carp, don''t make trouble. Your father still has something to do today. Don''t you have Buddha jumping over the wall? Why don''t you just eat the Buddha jumping over the wall? " Ye Hechi said.


    "Ah, yes, and the Buddha leaping wall of the earth. I''m going to eat it! What about the second brother? The second brother said that he would take me with him. What about the second brother? " Wang Li looks at Ji Niannian."Wang Peng? He went to the earth long ago, don''t you know? " Ji Niannian said.


    "What? The second brother goes to the earth without me? " Wang Li''s face was angry.


    Wang Xiong ignored the bickering of his sons. He kept looking at the huge "over the sky" and turned to Su Qinghuan.


    "All reincarnated?" Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "You''ve been closed before, we can''t find you. All of them have reincarnated, and those who have signed on to the sky should be revived, reincarnated or reborn! Now it has begun. Fuxi, Baiqi, my mother and Shengsi have all gone to the place I have designated to wait! " Su Qinghuan said with a smile.


    "Good! I need them all back now Wang Xiong took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "In urgent need? Now I Pangu world''s big enemy, the ancient food clan is not destroyed? Do you need them back? " Blue from the flame is wonderful.


    "Yes, Pangu galaxy can''t go on like this. I need them back. I have something important to discuss." Wang Xiong nodded.


    PS: tomorrow''s finale!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V22.chapter 73

    Earth!


    After the fall of the ancient god Hai, no one knows that the earth, together with its solar system, has left its original track and moved from the edge of the universe to the middle of the universe.


    This is the result of Wang Xiong''s permission and arrangement.


    The Twelve Gods of the ancient food clan, an ancient Hai God, were destroyed as hard as that. If all the Twelve Gods revived, there was no chance of victory. The earth people, giving up immortality and reproducing from generation to generation, found the ancestral land of the ancient food clan, worthy of being the first merit of destroying the ancient food clan.


    Ten years down.


    The earth has also undergone earth shaking changes because of the revival of aura. At first, there were some riots, but they were suppressed by various countries. Then, governments of various countries successively released cultivation methods, which made people all over the world cheer, because everyone saw the hope of long life.


    Of course, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, some secret places of famous mountains and rivers have been found one after another. All kinds of magic weapons left by the first group of earth people in the past have been born from the major relics, secret places and ancient tombs, which has aroused the bloody slaughter of powerful people from all over the world.


    Governments all over the world also have a tacit understanding. As long as the monks do not disturb the common people, they will fight for each other and will not stop them.


    At this moment, when the moon is in the sky, it is located in the sky above a hospital in Chang''an, China.


    Bursts of sunlight in the clouds, Xiaguang has a lot of 21 colors, among which there is a black dragon swimming in the interior, the black dragon is ferocious, with a towering domineering.


    A huge vision shrouded the hospital, which instantly attracted the attention of countless people. At the same time, countless people sent the vision to the Internet. With the fastest speed, countless earth practitioners had gathered outside the hospital.


    "There are relics under the hospital. There must be magic weapons in it!"


    "It''s not just magic weapon. I''m scared to see this horrible vision. It must be an immortal tool!"


    "Fairy ware?"


    "It''s said that many large organizations have sent people here!"


    "Keep your voice down, there is the 18th devil organization in the world, hellhound! Stay away from them


    "And over there, ah, that''s the hunter king of the 16th land list of China?"


    "Over there, that''s eighth in the sky?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More and more killing machines gather outside the hospital, and more and more powerful people gather outside. An office worker in the hospital also found something bad.


    "Hello, leader, you know the situation of our hospital. Can you send more troops? We are worried that the monks will break in, and several little nurses are scared to cry!" The hospital staff worried.


    The other end of the phone: "the above has already inquired, so you can rest assured that all work as usual, no one can break into the hospital!"


    "But, but, outside our hospital, there are more and more people. We can''t see the army. We have no bottom in our hearts." The staff member was still frightened.


    "If someone breaks into the hospital and destroys it, I''ll let you sit here!"


    "Ah?"


    At the time when the people in the hospital were trembling, the vision above the hospital suddenly changed.


    "Ang!"


    We can see that the black dragon in the light of 21 colorful clouds, with a roar, suddenly rushed to a delivery room of the hospital.


    "The vision has changed, the immortal tool is born, quick, quick!"


    "Who dares to stop my hellhound, my hellhound personnel will pursue and kill his whole family!"


    "Hunter Wang rushes over!"


    "Tianbang master? They are another master of tianbang. Ah, they can fly the sword. Be careful of their sword light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Groups of earth practitioners finally became excited and rushed to the hospital.


    He rushed to the hospital not far away, then suddenly saw a group of soldiers outside the hospital, wearing ancient armor, quietly surrounded the whole hospital.


    Led by Bai Qi, Lu Yang, long Ji, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and other supreme powers of the Qin Dynasty.


    A group of people flashed an excited look at the delivery room. They are indifferent to the numerous powerful people who come from all over the world, such as tianbang, Dibang and renbang.


    "Your majesty will be born?" White, red eyes, shivering all over.


    "Don''t let people outside disturb your majesty!" Wang Jian ordered the soldiers around him.


    "Yes Numerous officers and men of the Qin Dynasty were even more excited to drink.


    Emperor Qin, Ying Sihai reincarnated. At this time, if someone bothers you, isn''t it Tianda''s joke?


    "Boom


    The master of tianbang who was in the front of the outside seemed to have hit a transparent wall. The strength of the transparent wall was so strong that the master of tianbang hit his head and blood in an instant. All his swords were bent and fell down.


    "What? Is there a boundary? "


    "Hum, no matter what the border is, no matter how strong the border is, it can''t stop my rocket. Blow it off for me!""Boom


    With a loud bang, the rocket bombards on the transparent border, but the transparent border does not move.


    And in the hospital, the staff who are still talking to the leaders have opened their mouths.


    "Leader, is this the legendary array? They didn''t fire off with rockets? " The staff member said in surprise.


    "Rocket? Oh, even an atomic bomb can''t explode The leader sneered at the other end of the telephone.


    "What? Atomic bomb? "


    "That is to say, the people of Daqin are in a good mood at the moment, and they don''t want to be stained with blood on a happy day. Otherwise, their power of seeking death will not disappear in a flash?" The leader sneered at the other end of the telephone.


    The staff member was listening to the leader''s bluff on the phone. Do you think I haven''t heard an expert lecture? Tianbang master ah, that is the top strength of the earth, ah, flash? Are you kidding?


    However, at the moment, Baiqi, Lvyang and others do not mean to kill. How can your Majesty''s birthday be stained with blood?


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    All of a sudden, there was a loud baby crying in the delivery room of the hospital.


    "Welcome your majesty back!" All the officers and men of the great Qin Dynasty suddenly and excitedly bowed down.


    -------------


    in the universe, in a giant star.


    Zhunti, Xihe, lanliyan, Juxing, Prince Jinwu, nvhe, yinggou, Sakyamuni and other disciples of the heart gaze at the huge star together. Just now, the sage also stepped into the center of the star.


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, the star trembled, and then, countless heat instantly converged towards the center. In a twinkling of an eye, a huge star, the heat was reduced by more than half.


    "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A crow calls from the center of the star. We can see that a huge shadow of Jinwu suddenly covers a void.


    "Dad The prince of Jinwu exclaimed in surprise.


    Nuhe, yinggou and Xihe also showed surprise, and zhunti showed a smile.


    "Amitabha Countless disciples of the heart also smile.


    ------------


    a crater.


    Sheng Si, Zhou Tianyin and Zhou Chi waited patiently.


    "Sing!"


    The sound of a phoenix sounded. See the depth of the volcano. Out of a black light, black light, a ghost Phoenix virtual shadow bloom and open.


    "Husband Sheng Si exclaimed in surprise.


    ----------


    a lonely island on the sea.


    Su Qinghuan, Wang Peng, sun Xiaoqian and Xuannu look at a five colored stone on the top of the island. At the foot of the mountain, countless monkeys looked up.


    "Boom


    The five color God stone exploded and a stone monkey burst out from the inside.


    "Fix the way!" Xuannu said softly in her eyes at the moment.


    -----


    a cosmic sky, surrounded by countless stars, a huge eight trigrams.


    In the center of the eight trigrams, countless storms converge towards the center, and the colorful light in the wind condenses into an embryo, blooming with 20 colors of light.


    There is a young ecological figure in the embryo, in the shape of a woman, with human head and snake body.


    "Suck!"


    All of a sudden, the embryo opened its mouth and took a breath. In an instant, the surrounding storm surged into its body, and a strong vitality burst out.


    "Nuwa, you''ve finally come back to life!" Fuxi, on one side, breathed softly and showed an excited smile.


    ----------------


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the strong people who have signed in on the sky have been resurrected. Although the cultivation is still very weak at the moment, it is not difficult to restore the peak with the foundation of previous life.


    So, after a hundred years. LingXiao palace! Wang Xiong sent an invitation.


    The strong men who had just recovered came to the heavenly kingdom again.


    Lingxiao temple entrance.


    Bai Qi and Lu Yang, together with Ying Sihai dressed in dragon robes, come slowly. Ying Sihai''s accomplishments have not yet been fully recovered. However, at the moment, the whole body is full of vitality, and circles of glow surround the body. From the original 21 colors, there is a faint light of the 22nd color. Although it is still very weak, the appearance of the 22nd color indicates that Ying Sihai is about to go further.


    "Mr. Zhang? I wonder why your majesty has invited us here? " LV Yang looks to one side, Zhang Ru curiously says.


    Zhang Ruo shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "we don''t know. However, they are all the best in the world. Everyone has been waiting in the LingXiao palace!"


    Lu Yang frowned slightly.


    "Well, don''t ask. Go in." Ying Sihai light way.


    "Yes Bai Qi responded.


    The party stepped into the LingXiao palace.At the moment, in the LingXiao palace, in addition to Wang Xiong''s Dragon chair, there are also 18 thrones, each of which has a name to determine its location. Many people came, and Ying Sihai slowly found his place and sat on it.


    Bai Qi doesn''t speak and goes to his position. LV Yang looks around in doubt. The party came last.


    But all of them sat down, and the gate of LingXiao palace closed.


    "Boom


    The main hall is closed, isolated from the inside and outside, and bursts of light shine on the throne, making the throne more and more brilliant.


    LV Yang saw all the visitors and was surprised.


    On the nineteen thrones, they sat respectively:


    Wang Xiong, di Jun, Ji Niannian, Wang Peng, Wang Li, ye he Fengtian, he Jianzhi, Hongjun, Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Fuxi, Nuwa, generals, Zhou Gonggong, Su dingfang, Ying Sihai, Baiqi, LV Yang.


    A total of 19 people, 19 people have one thing in common, that is, in the past, all of them have reached the level of 19 in Daluo Jinxian. All of them were once the top existence in Pangu world.


    "Wang Xiong? Why did you call us here? " Hong Jun frowned and looked at Wang Kai.


    "Are we all here? Today, I have some arrangements for you to witness with me. " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Everyone looks at Wang Xiong.


    "The ancient food people don''t know how to enjoy the wonders of the universe. We Pangu people can''t be like them. I decided to divide the universe into 19 realms, and 19 of us here will be stationed in one boundary respectively. How about that?" Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    Zhou Gonggong, Ying Sihai, Hongjun and Fuxi all frowned and looked at Wang Xiong suspiciously.


    "The universe is so big..." Hong Jun frowned.


    "Yes, the universe is so big that we don''t need to nest together. What''s more, you can take a group of people out of the East Qin Dynasty and let them live in all walks of life, and it will not waste the great time of this era of universe, right?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Wang Kai, frowned slightly and thought about the meaning of Wang Kai''s words.


    "There are 19 worlds in the universe, and from today on, we, the 19 people, have each kept a boundary, which is called" the God of the world " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "God of the world? Oh, Wang Xiong, are you giving us gods? " Hung Jun looks puzzled and looks at Wang Xiong.


    "God of the world? Nineteen gods? How can I feel like the twelve ancient gods of food? " Nu Wa is a sneer.


    "Why not the Twelve Gods of the ancient food clan, the Pangu people and the nineteen gods?" One side Fu Xi followed Wang Xiong''s words.


    As soon as Fuxi opened his mouth, Nu Wa stopped refuting. After all, Fuxi approved Wang Xiong''s arrangement, Nuwa had no reason not to give Fuxi face.


    "Nineteen gods? In charge of the 19 worlds of the universe, so that the Pangu people can reproduce as soon as possible Ying Sihai''s eyes narrowed, as if he had guessed something.


    "Yes, our population base is too small, and reproduction is the absolute principle. Some time ago, some people said that the immortals who were killed by the ancient food clan have been resurrected one after another. This is a good thing. Good to revive! Life in a cosmic era should be enjoyed, shouldn''t it Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    The gods of the world were silent and finally nodded.


    As you can see, it is the most magical place of Pangu people. It can be reincarnated. Pangu incarnates the Pangu people. It doesn''t lose immortality, it just changes from resurrection to reincarnation. We are another kind of eternal life! " Wang explained.


    "Not bad!" The crowd nodded.


    "Why did Pangu finally defeat the ancient food clan? What''s the reason why we have so many strong people in such a short time?" Wang Xiong looked at the people.


    "Because Pangu people have a sense of urgency! There is only one life in a lifetime Wang Peng thought.


    "Yes, it''s a sense of urgency. Other races can live forever, but I, Pangu, can live forever, but I can''t live forever. Therefore, under the condition of one life, I try my best not to be killed by any accident. In contrast, those other immortality groups, because they are immortal and can be revived after death, do not care, they have no sense of urgency, they do not want to make progress, so that Pangu was disappointed with them in those years, so that they are the most easily destroyed ethnic group of ancient food clan! They don''t have a sense of urgency, they don''t try any more! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Yes, I, the Pangu people, have been struggling all my life. Otherwise, if I die, everything will be empty and reincarnation will be nothing!" Su dingfang nodded.


    People analyzed the reasons for the success of Pangu people.


    "I have an idea, I want to accept the immortality of all races! Let all ethnic groups, like Pangu, live long, but not die! As long as they are killed, they will all die and reincarnate. We will establish a reincarnation channel and let them be like Pangu people! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Wang Xiong, what are you going to do? You want to live forever, all races have a sense of urgency? Don''t enjoy this easy life Hong Jun frowned.


    "Yes, they don''t want what we can''t get. If we die once, everything will go back to zero and start all over again." Wang Xiong said in a deep voice."You, you are too selfish Hong Jun frowned.


    But not far away, Ying Sihai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I agree!"


    "I agree!" Fu Xi''s face was gloomy.


    "I agree!" Zhou Gonggong said in a deep voice.


    Soon, all the people in the hall expressed their opinions, and most of them agreed. Naturally, some of the opposition voices disappeared.


    "Nineteen realms, all the gods of the 19th realm have to do is to ensure the right of life and reproduction of all walks of life. If only the common people live and reproduce, no one is allowed to destroy them. However, practitioners want to be stronger and compete for resources to become stronger. They can practice Buddhism, Taoism, demons, Confucians, Legalists and Mohists. They kill each other, break through themselves in battle, and seize each other''s resources across the border Self, this, allow! As long as we don''t destroy the civilians, we should allow them to be strong, and the stronger the better! " Wang Xiong said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xiong, we have become the world gods. Do you want to cultivate various princes and semi gods? Isn''t this the same as the ancient food clan? " Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    "The same? They have the right to fight for what they like, don''t they? " Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes Ying Sihai opens his mouth.


    "Yes!" Emperor Jun nodded.


    "Yes!" Zhou Gonggong and others expressed their opinions one after another.


    For a moment, Wang Xiong''s arrangement was agreed by everyone.


    "A cosmic era, a lot of time can be spent! Isn''t it disappointing not to do something you like? Ladies and gentlemen, this is my arrangement. The strong from all walks of life fight for each other. How about a war every one million years? Just like the original measurement robbery, compared with the growth of the strong people in all walks of life? There''s a bet Wang Xiong looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Every million years, once a year? Let the powerful people from all walks of life kill each other? Wang Xiong, do you treat the whole universe and all life as playthings? " Su dingfang frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I agree!" Emperor Jun opens a way.


    "I agree!" Ying Sihai said!


    "I agree!" Fuxi opened his mouth.


    For a time, life in the whole universe is like the toys of gods, killing each other and eliminating each other in the unit of millions of years. Not cruel, but a group of God did not hesitate to allow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s enjoy this cosmic era. This is what we have won from the ancient cannibals. We can''t waste it! Ha ha ha Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" A group of strong people began to laugh.


    However, in the deep of this smile, there is a meaningful mood of the strong.


    ---------------


    there are countless lives in Pangu galaxy, which are divided by 19 gods, and the whole universe is occupied by countless lives. Galaxies everywhere are filled with people.


    Every one million years, the universe will experience a miserable war, the war does not involve civilians, is all the pursuit of longevity between the strong.


    And the name of the nineteen gods is also well known in the whole universe.


    After the first World War, all the world''s top powers are left behind. These top powers gradually accumulate and become stronger. After being baptized by wars, they become stronger and stronger.


    as like as two peas of fire, the most powerful men on the big planets have seen a round of fire. These spirits are brilliant. These people who have the magic fire are heroes of all circles. They are similar to the half gods of the ancient food clan.


    And all the guardian heroes are extremely respectful to the nineteen gods.


    These Guardian heroes are slowly killed from the bottom. They have never died in a lifetime battle, because all the dead Guardian heroes have reincarnated and reincarnated.


    No one can live forever. After death, they are all reincarnated.


    Long life is easy, not difficult!


    In the 19th World, the momentum is the same as fire and water, and the battle is constant.


    And the 19 World gods in this number of billion years down, the strength has not known how much.


    Located on a supreme planet in the eastern Qin Kingdom, there is a LingXiao palace, which is the residence of the God of the eastern Qin Kingdom.


    At the moment, in the LingXiao palace, Wang Xiong sat cross legged.


    Wang Xiong''s whole body breath is restrained. No one knows what cultivation Wang Xiong is doing now. At the moment, Ji Niannian, the God of Xuanyuan Kingdom, has already sat on Wang Xiong''s side.


    "Father, I just got the news that there is a race called" Mu Song clan ". Overnight, the clan was destroyed! At this moment, all walks of life are falling out. At the same time, a new Shui nationality is quietly born Ji Niannian said solemnly.


    Wang Xiong closed his eyes and listened.


    "The old universe road has been replaced by the new one again!" Wang Xiong closed his eyes and said calmly.


    Ji Niannian looked pale and said, "yes, father, we all guessed that the universe is going to have a new round of metabolism. We and other ethnic groups are about to lose the chance of immortality! The choice faced by the ancient food clan has come back again! "


    "I see!" Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Don''t you worry, father? Now, countless demigods in the universe are in a panic. I went to my brother and they had a few trips. Everyone was very worried. Now, we are facing the curse of ancient Hai God before he died Ji Niannian said anxiously."Curse?" Wang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Guhai said before he died, you are the next ancient food clan! Dad, have you forgotten? " Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    Wang Xiong opened his eyes and looked at Ji Niannian: "the next ancient food clan?"


    "Yes, we are about to lose the chance of immortality due to the replacement of the universe road. We can only continue to live if we seize the opportunity of eternal life corresponding to the new universe road. Dad, many of them say that we should learn from the ancient food clan and devour new races! And get a new chance to live forever! " Ji Niannian said anxiously.


    "You asked. What was the result?" Wang Xiong asked.


    "Hongjun, Fuxi, Ying Sihai, Zhou Gonggong and Uncle Zhang all said that we have enjoyed the life of a cosmic era. We should be satisfied. If we swallow the chance of life of other races, would we not be the same as the ancient food eaters? We''re not going to go back to what we hate most? " Ji Niannian frowned.


    "Oh?" Wang Xiong stares at Ji Niannian.


    "But the second brother, the third brother, Lu Yang, Yuan Shi, and Nu Wa said that the survival of the fittest, in order to be able to survive, why not eat it?" Ji Niannian said.


    "Some people want to learn from the ancient food clan to survive, others want to wait for fate to die?" Wang Xiong said with a smile.


    "Yes, father, what do you think?" Ji Niannian stares at Wang Kai nervously.


    It''s time to choose again.


    Waiting to die? Now there are so many powerful people in the universe waiting to die? Not everyone wants it. Who wants to die if you can live?


    "You know what? When I invited the nineteen gods to talk in the LingXiao palace, I knew that there must be a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes of fate, among the nineteen gods of heaven Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Eyes? Eyes of fate? " Ji Niang is a wonderful scholar.


    "In those days, in order to kill the cancer of the ancient food clan, we were not only allowed to develop. We destroyed the ancient food clan in just a few hundred thousand years after selecting Pangu? Do you think it''s just Pangu''s sacrifice? " Wang Xiong said lightly.


    "And fate, which has always guided the Pangu people to be strong? I remember that when fate sucked away all the fires of fate, all the creatures in Pangu world had a little flame. Those are the fires of fate Ji Niannian''s eyes stare.


    "Yes, it''s not our credit to defeat the ancient food clan. We are just puppets of fate. It''s destiny that constantly guides us to be strong. At that time, four times of robbery in Pangu world were arranged by fate. Among them, there must be an emissary of destiny who accompanied us all from the beginning, helping fate and guiding us to become stronger and stronger." Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Among the nineteen gods, is there a messenger of fate? He has been watching us instead of fate? " Ji Niannian''s face changed.


    Wang Xiong said calmly: "I have guessed. Some of the other gods have also guessed it! You don''t know until now? "


    "I, I...!" Ji Niannian suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    All of a sudden, Ji Niannian frowned and said, "well, have we said anything against our destiny? Fate has been watching us, in case...! "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, you can ask the other gods about their plans and see who is just like me to meet the enjoyment of this cosmic era." Wang Xiong said calmly.


    "Dad, what do you mean, the messenger of destiny, has begun to take the place of destiny and attack us?" Ji Niannian was astonished.


    Wang Xiong shook his head, did not explain!


    Ji Niannian, however, is full of worries and doubts. She visits a number of gods one by one, hoping to find out who is the messenger of fate.


    -----


    Bagua realm.


    Standing outside the hall, Nu Wa angrily said, "Fuxi, you don''t see me again. I want to live. Is there any mistake? Why are you satisfied with this cosmic era? Why should we wait to die? Why can''t we seize the chance of longevity! Open the door


    Nu Wa knocked wildly at the door of Fuxi''s hall.


    Fuxi sat in the main hall closed, ignoring Nu Wa''s shouting outside.


    Turn your hand.


    "Wow


    The twelve sacred fire groups appeared in front of Fuxi. They were all the fire with complementary Yin and Yang. It was Fuxi who got their own fire from the Twelve Prophets of the ancient food clan. Everyone thought that Fuxi was destroyed by Nuwa when she exchanged his body. However, only Fuxi understood it by himself, only hid himself.


    "Fate? Oh There was a trace of ferocity in the corner of Fu Xi''s mouth.


    -------


    daqinjie!


    Outside the hall stood countless demigods in armor, standing respectfully. Ying Sihai sits in the dark hall, tapping the armrest of the Dragon chair with his fingers, staring at the front and sitting quietly.


    Like Wang Xiong, Ying Sihai is introverted. No one knows what kind of cultivation Ying Sihai has done.


    "To be ordered by heaven is to live forever? Oh! I don''t need a mandate from heaven A cold light flashed in Ying Sihai''s eyes.


    -----------


    East Qin boundary! In the palace of Lingxiao.


    Wang Xiong sent Ji Niannian away and closed the door of the hall again.Between Wang Xiong''s hands, a faint flame appears on his fingertips. In the flames, it seems that there is a world.


    If ye Hechi and others see it, they will be surprised. Isn''t this Wang Xiong''s dream world? The dream world with colorless fire?


    When the ancient god of Wang Xiong''s food was destroyed, wasn''t it? Why is it still in Wang Xiong''s hands?


    In this, it is the huge magic fire that Wang Xiong owned. In those days, if Wang Xiong and zhunti saints had this fire, it would not have taken so much effort to kill the ancient Hai God.


    Why is the dream world, which has long been nonexistent, still in the hands of Wang Xiong?


    "In those days, if we did not hide this" fire of destiny ", how could our family always sit on the sky like this There was a flash of determination in Wang Xiong''s eyes.


    It turned out that Wang Xiong had guessed that the fire of fate would be taken back before he fought against the ancient Hai God, so he deliberately hid it.


    The "fire of fate" of the twelve ancient gods of food, which had experienced the twelve cosmological eras, was now beating at Wang Xiong''s fingertips. This is a fire of destiny that nobody knows. At this moment, it is so dazzling and so bright! Wang Xiong''s face is also full of war!


    PS: the ending of "above the sky", thank you for your attention and support over the past two years. Next, Guan Qi will prepare a new book and a better novel, which will be serialized in three months. Official account, official account, because the chess game will update the new book on the official account, including the time of the new book publication, WeChat public number: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 1

    Sword God Star! In a huge manor. A group of people are gathering together.


    "Let''s make a toast together!"


    "Cheers


    A group of people raised the wine jar and cheered up.


    This group of people, there are men and women, different forms, but at this moment, they are very cheerful will be a naked man surrounded in the center.


    The big man''s smile is the most brilliant. In the mouth of the octopus, the light of destruction spurts out one after another, bombarding the earth, making the earth broken countless. The light of destruction hit the city, and even more, the city was smashed by two blows.


    A group of strong men in the city soared to the sky, but they were all corroded by the green poisonous gas around the octopus.


    "Ah


    For a moment, the octopus swings its whiskers, and the poisonous gas spreads in all directions. The strong one in the sky is wiped out in a flash.


    "Sword temple? Are they all a bunch of shrinking turtles? I am the vanguard of the shadow king, green chapter. Can I have a soldier in the first World War The huge octopus voice resounded through the void.


    "Boom


    At the sound of the green chapter, a green light sprinkled on all directions, and there was a smell of fragrance in the void. Pan also saw that in the distance of his manor, some grazing animals suddenly fell down and lost their breath after smelling the aroma. It''s the same as the death of friends in my own manor. He died of poisoning.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The plate''s ferocious laughter rises.


    PS: brothers and sisters, because of special reasons, watching chess will make up for "above the sky". It''s about twenty chapters. If you''re interested, you can have a look. It will not affect the new book published three months later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 2

    The north of the universe, a huge star field!


    In this star region, there are a lot of life in the universe and countless immortals.


    There is a struggle among the immortals for the countless resources in the universe. No one is against anyone. However, no one dares to offend a galaxy shrouded in black gas in the center. Even in the dark galaxy, no one dares to disobey the orders.


    Because, in that dark galaxy, there is a palace called "eternal Palace"!


    At the moment, the immortals are standing on some planets far away. Even if they look at the direction of the eternal palace, they dare not stand in the light. They can only stand in the dark places of some planets, and they can breathe more freely. They dare not breathe in the distance.


    "Dad, you are the patriarch of our Luocha people. Who are I afraid of? How can I hide in the grass and look up at the star field?" A child complained.


    "Shut up, Chiyou, do you know where that is?" One side hides in the grass in luochawang cold voice way.


    "I know that there are four masters in the whole universe, namely DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying and Beimo! The master of the East universe, the snake vine God! The master of the southern universe, the "general" of the sword God Pavilion! The master of the Western universe, Zhong Yue of the shadow clan! What''s more, it''s the northern universe in front of you, and the northern devil will last forever Chiyou recalled.


    "You know, you speak so loud!" The king of luochawang said coldly.


    "But we are so far away from the eternal temple that there is no need to be so afraid! Besides, we are all immortal. What are we afraid of? " Chiyou didn''t agree with his way.


    "What are you afraid of? Oh, Chiyou, my son, it seems that you do not know, alas! Why is the northern devil called the devil? It''s because he''s so terrible. In the universe dominated by DongTeng, Nanjian and Xiying, all ethnic groups are afraid of the three powerful at most, but we are afraid of the northern devil The king of luochawang sighed.


    "Fear?"


    "The former king of Luocha, and the former king of Luocha, all went to challenge the northern devil, and finally they were gone!" The king of luochawang sighed.


    "No? What does it mean to be gone? Has it been suppressed? " Chiyou said blankly.


    The king of Luocha looked at it, and Chiyou shook his head: "my Luocha people have their life plate contact. Even if they are dead and suppressed, we can still find them. However, this time, it is really gone, and a little bit of the breath of the chart is gone!"


    "What do you mean?" Chi you was surprised.


    "That is to say, our immortality is out of order in front of the eternal northern demon! It''s going to die, it''s going to be real! " Luo Chawang deep suction mouth airway.


    "Will die?" Chiyou is an exciting spirit.


    For the first time, Chiyou heard that immortality would die.


    "The northern devil? He seldom makes a move, but as long as he does, he will destroy the clan! It''s a real extermination! For you, it may still be a secret, but we, the clan leaders, are aware that the struggle between our clans has never dared to harass the northern devil! Any request of the northern devil is obeyed! Oh, you see, our scenery is infinite, but we are just a dog of the northern devil! " The king of luochawang was bitter and astringent.


    "Dad, isn''t it?" Chi you startled way.


    "What''s wrong? The strength of the northern devil is not what we can understand. Some time ago, an army from the Western universe broke into the northern devil''s Galaxy. After all, it was said that this incident caused a stir among all the tribes in the Western universe. After all, the army was made up of different immortality groups, and then several armies broke into the northern devil''s system. Then, there was no news until It is said that Zhong Yue himself came to the eternal palace of the northern devil! " King luochawang recalled.


    "Zhong Yue didn''t come out?" Chi you was surprised.


    "Zhong Yue came out and went back to the Western universe, and soon suppressed the resentment of all the ethnic groups in the Western universe against the northern devil. All those who denounced the northern devil disappeared without any reason. In serious cases, all the people of that clan disappeared!" The king of Luocha said in a deep voice.


    "Dad said that Zhong Yue escaped because he was loyal to the northern devil?" Chi you was surprised.


    There was a silence.


    "How can it be that DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying and Beimo are all famous. How can Xiying be loyal to the northern devil?" Chi you was surprised.


    King luochawang shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    "Today..." Chiyou looks at the king of luochawang curiously.


    "A few days ago, Nanjian came to our northern universe with a group of strong men, and invited some clan leaders of my northern universe to kill demons together! Just now, they all went in! " King luochawang stared at the dark message and said in a deep voice.


    "South sword to kill the devil? Invite the strong from all ethnic groups Chi you was surprised.


    "Also invited me, I did not go!" The king of Luocha said in a deep voice.


    "So..." Chi you was astonished.


    No wonder my father is hiding here staring at the star field, waiting for the result?


    "In addition to being a father, there are many patriarchs who don''t drink Nanjian. They should wait in the dark like us." The king of Luocha said in a deep voice.


    "The South sword is as famous as the northern devil, and numerous strong men are invited. It should be...!" Chiyou said.


    I haven''t finished."Boom


    In the distance, there was a loud noise in the void. An old man with blood all over his body burst out in an instant. His right arm was broken and his sternum was exposed. It was very sad.


    The whole body is surrounded by sword Qi. However, the surrounding sword Qi seems to be broken, and all the spirit is lost.


    The miserable man, escaping from the dark galaxy, didn''t dare to stay. He ran away in a hurry and disappeared in the starry sky.


    The dark galaxy where the eternal palace is located is suddenly silent.


    The king of luochawang did not dare to breathe for a moment, and covered Chiyou''s mouth. He was even afraid that Chiyou''s voice would be heard by the dark galaxy.


    After waiting for a whole day and a night, there was no movement. The nervous tension of King luochawang relaxed slowly and released his hand covering Chiyou''s mouth.


    "Dad, you are sweating a lot. Who was the one who escaped yesterday? How miserable he looks Chiyou said curiously.


    "That''s Nanjian!" The king of luochawang looked a little frightening.


    "South sword? How can it be? Didn''t dad say that Nanjian brought many strong men into the northern devil''s star realm, and invited many strong men in the northern universe to kill the demons together? Why is he the only one who escaped, and it''s so miserable, isn''t it...! " Chi you opened his mouth and stopped suddenly.


    Chiyou has guessed something. Everyone is dead. Only Beijian escaped by a fluke and was extremely tragic.


    DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying and Beimo. Four masters of the universe? Same name? No, maybe it''s just a joke!


    At the moment, Chiyou is staring at the center of the dark galaxy, there is indeed a palace of panic.


    Hall name, eternal hall!


    At the entrance of the eternal palace stands a woman in red. The woman has a peerless face and a incomparable figure. She steps in front of the hall and looks at the distant galaxy with a noble air in her eyes. And in the back of the woman in red, there is a blue fire, burning slowly, setting off its more sacred.


    This woman is the eternal northern devil.


    Standing behind the ancient eternal, there is a man in yellow robe. Behind the man''s head, there is also a group of flame. However, the flame is golden and blue, which is particularly dazzling.


    "Eternal prince, the rebellious Jianxiu just now shouldn''t let him go!" The Yellow robed man frowned.


    "Prophet Yin, this is my eternal temple. You don''t need to teach me how to do it!" Ancient eternal back to the Yellow robed man Yin prophet deep voice.


    The Yin prophet frowned slightly: "eternal prince, please pay attention to your identity, you are the ancient food clan! You are a carnivore, how can you be merciful to these foods


    "Well?" Ancient eternal cold voice.


    The prophet Yin was not afraid of the ancient and eternal, but said in a low voice: "you disobeyed the gods and were sent to graze these cosmic life. They are waiting to fatten up for our ancient food clan to eat! Eternal prince, I am the prophet of your father''s line. The LORD God is sleeping. I have the duty to warn you instead of the LORD God


    "Warning? Hum, prophet Yin, are you warning? You''re filling your own pockets. I''m herding these cosmic creatures. But you come here every three days to steal some and go back to eat. Did you tell me? Northern devil? I''m called the northern devil by them now! What did I do? You did it all! You have a bad reputation for me Ancient eternal cold voice.


    "Fame? What fame does the eternal Prince want for a group of food? Are they our food sooner or later? " The Yin prophet despised the way.


    "Prophet Yin, I am in charge of the universe now." Ancient eternal cold eye to Yin prophet.


    The Yin prophet looked at the ancient eternal and gave a slight smile: "Prince eternal, it seems that you really forget our identity, and you are really fascinated by fate!"


    "What do you say?" Ancient eternal cold voice.


    At this moment, the Oracle Yin suddenly a little bit of ancient eternal eyebrows.


    "Presumptuous!" Ancient eternal eyes a stare will resist.


    "Hum!"


    Unfortunately, that finger or point in the ancient eternal eyebrows, let it can not escape.


    "The LORD God expected you to be gentle. Therefore, before he fell asleep, he gave me a way to restrain you, and let me wake up your cruel and destructive heart! With the sheep for a long time, the wolf has become a sheep? No, the wolf is always the wolf, you are always the meat eater, you remember A cold air flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom


    I can see that the pupils of ancient eternity suddenly enlarge and lose their look. But at the next moment, his face suddenly becomes fierce, and a black anger seems to burst out.


    "Eternal prince, it''s time for you to have a good understanding of the ferocity of that year. I''ll send you to reincarnation! Didn''t you let Nanjian go? When you eat the southern sword, it''s time to return. Go! " The prophet Yin gave a cold drink.


    "Hum!"


    You can see that there is a void passage in front of the prophet Yin. Between the dots, the ancient eternity instantly plunges into the void passage. You can see that as the passage flies away, the body of the ancient eternal becomes young, quickly turns into a girl, soon becomes a girl, or even becomes a baby, until it disappears in the void passage.


    "Hum!"The void passage closes suddenly.


    On the square of the eternal hall, there was only one prophet Yin left.


    "Eternal prince, I hope you will return soon. However, before you return, I will take the place of northern devil for you, northern devil? The devil? What a nice name! The devil should bring suffering and fear to all living beings. Otherwise, what''s the fun of just eating? All beings in the universe are my food! Which tribe should I eat first? " The prophet Yin showed a cold sneer and looked at the starry sky.


    PS: in the past two days, many relatives have come to my family''s birthday. After taking care of them, I''m busy. I don''t have enough time to update them. I can only change one shift a day. I''ll resume two shifts a day from the day after tomorrow. Sorry! i ''m sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 3

    Sword God Star!


    Jianshen star is the most prosperous planet in the southern universe. You can see all the immortals in the southern universe. Because, here is a sword God City, the sword God Pavilion in the sword God City, and the sword God sits in the sword God Pavilion!


    DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying, Beimo! The four masters of the universe are the residence of Nanjian generals.


    All races in the universe have the ability of immortality. However, the octopus poison gas has the effect of corroding the chart of life. Even if it can be revived, it will surely be poisoned and will die for endless years.


    "Sword temple? Are they all a bunch of shrinking turtles? I am the vanguard of the shadow king, green chapter. Can I have a soldier in the first World War Huge octopus, sound through the void, poison gas explosion, sweeping in all directions.


    Some swords in the city were poisoned by poison gas and fell down. Screamed.


    "Ignorant monster, know that the one who breaks my sword City, die!" There was a sudden roar from the city.


    "Yiyin!"


    Suddenly, a sword shot up into the sky, and the sword shed a dazzling red light, just like a hot fire, burning all the poisonous gases in the void in an instant. And the power of the sword was chopped on the octopus in an instant.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise in the void, and the huge octopus suddenly retreated.


    "Sword 21? It''s sword 21! The proud disciple of the sword God The sword God city suddenly spread a cheering sound.


    I saw that a sword Xiu who won the snow in white rushed into the sky. The man is full of heroic spirit, surrounded by the sword spirit all over his body. A fiery sword in his hand adds an invincible spirit.


    In mid air, there is a sword mark on one of the green chapter''s Octopus whiskers, which is obviously just cut by Jian 21.


    "Where did the evil spirits come from? They dare to come to the sword God pavilion to be wild? act recklessly and blindly! Just one sword, just the beginning, the next, I will kill you Jian 21 held his head high, and his eyes flashed with disdain.


    The giant octopus looked at his wound: "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, haw, haw, haw, haw, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah


    As he spoke, he saw the wounds on the octopus''s whiskers slowly recover.


    "Well? Fixed? If you don''t run away now, you won''t have a chance later! You''ll die miserably in front of me Jian 21 sneered.


    In the sneer, Jian 21 cuts off again.


    "Yiyin!"


    With a sword coming out, the bright light illuminates the four sides of the sword God city.


    "Sword 21 invincible!"


    "Kill this monster!"


    "Sword 21, you can cut him off!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people in the city cried out.


    "Boom


    There was a sudden loud noise in the sky, and the endless storm rushed in all directions, but the sword 21 and the giant octopus were chopped together. At the same time, the huge impact formed a rolling storm around the two people, making people unable to see the internal war situation clearly.


    At the moment, in the distance of Jianshen star, there are meteorites slowly flying towards Jianshen star. There are palaces on those meteorites, and there are a large number of strong people standing on them.


    There are also satellites around Jianshen, and some swords on the satellite are trying to block the meteorite army.


    But it can''t be stopped at all.


    "No way. What kind of army is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    "Can a left-wing young general make us nearly annihilated? It''s impossible. It''s the star guard array of my sword God star. They''ll break open with one blow? "


    "The largest meteorite palace, there is a" shadow "on it


    "Western shadow? Shadow King Zhong Yue, is it him? How could it be that he led the army and killed my sword God star


    "Quick, go and report to the sword God!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a mess out there.


    However, as the giant octopus said, it was just a pioneer, and behind it was a fierce army brought by the Western shadow, which came to attack the sword God star.


    ---------


    outside the sword God city.


    Countless people are waiting for Jian 21 to cut off the giant octopus and look at the huge storm center in the sky. Everyone has the greatest confidence in jian-21. After all, the momentum of jian-21 is so sharp.


    "Boom


    The storm exploded, revealing the figures inside.


    The giant octopus is still in the sky, but the sword 21 is covered with blood at the moment. It is entangled and hung by a thin Octopus whisker.


    "You said just now, you all died miserably in front of you? Cluck, I don''t feel it! " The giant octopus laughs.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can you...!" Jian 21 is covered with blood and looks at the giant octopus in horror.


    "I said, my name is green chapter. If you don''t inquire, cluck, cluck, when I dominated the party, Nanjian was not born yet! What''s more, you? Ha ha ha ha ha One bite, the giant octopus swallows the frightened sword 21."Don''t ~ ~ ~ ~!" Countless swordsmen in the city exclaimed!


    "Who''s next? Where is the South sword? Oh, I remember. I heard that I''ve been in the closed door all the time. When I''m a shrinking turtle, ha ha ha, I''ll have a look. You can''t get out of all your disciples and grandchildren! " Green chapter laughed.


    Burst into the city laughing.


    "Boom!"


    For a time, the poison gas of green chapter swept all over the country. With great damage, the vast sword God city was suddenly left with the sound of screams, and countless floating islands fell.


    Under the destruction of the gas and the impact at the same time, a large area was turned into ruins.


    Standing in the ruins, the giant octopus twisted his body, showing a trace of disdain.


    "Sword God pavilion? Oh, I can destroy the sword God Pavilion without using the Western shadow. It''s in vain. It''s vulnerable to a blow. Sword cultivation? It''s a joke, the whole southern universe, no one can fight! " Green chapter sneers.


    In the sneer, green chapter is about to destroy another area. At the moment, the whole sword God city is shrouded in the terror of green chapter. All the people are scared to escape, and the green chapter is more unscrupulous.


    At the time when green chapter was proud of all the people, he suddenly felt a great crisis in his heart. He suddenly turned his head and looked at a huge pit that had just been smashed.


    In the huge pit, came a big man with naked upper body. His long hair was scattered, as if he had just got up and didn''t have time to tidy it up. However, a fierce look flashed on his face. He stepped forward, and his whole body seemed to be burning with a fierce flame, sending out a burning anger.


    "Oh? The people in the sword God pavilion are all turtles. Only you dare to challenge me? Little reptile, don''t you know how good I am Green chapter sneers.


    "Your gas killed my friend!" The burly man said in a cold voice.


    "Your friend? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the people who can be poisoned by my poison gas are too weak, even Dara Jinxian doesn''t exist. So this is your friend? Your friend doesn''t even come to the big golden fairy, you''re not much better, reptile, you just scared me! You need to pay for my fright with your life Green chapter sneers.


    "I plate, make friends, never look at the cultivation! But in my manor, poison the friends I invited, and you die Cold came forward.


    "Hum, reptile, I don''t know whether to die or not. Even the sword 21 is just eaten in front of me. By you? If you want to die, I will help you! " Green chapter a cold drink.


    In the cold drink, the octopus must be thrown out immediately, covering the earth like several roaring rivers. Even Jian 21, the proud disciple of the sword God, is not his opponent, let alone the unknown?


    At the moment, on a group of meteorites outside the sky, the Western shadow army also stares at the green chapter, and sees the green chapter killing all directions, showing a color of excitement.


    "It seems that Xiying is right. Now there is an empty shell left in the sword God Pavilion. Ha ha ha!" A group of strong people laughed.


    "The creeper, Jian 21, has been eaten by green chapter. How dare he challenge green chapter? Ha ha, fist? With that little fist, against the impact of the green chapter? He can''t even hit the sucker on the green octopus''s whiskers, can''t he? Ha ha ha


    In the distance, this is true. Facing the green chapter, which is 500 miles in size, the plate is too small, as small as an ant against an elephant.


    In the sword God City, countless sword practitioners who organized the evacuation of the people also watched. At the moment, I am anxious.


    "The sword God Pavilion is closed. When will you open the door? That young man is going to die again. You can''t beat him. Jian 21 is not an opponent. You can''t beat the green chapter. Run!"


    Countless sword practitioners are anxious.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Pan''s fist collides with the green chapter''s Octopus whisker.


    At the same time of collision, the fist of the plate suddenly began to appear the continuously enlarged fist gang.


    "No one can harm my friend!" The disk is ferocious.


    "Boom


    There was a huge noise, and the whole sword God city was shocked. Everyone was almost unsteaded by the aftershock. Waiting for a daze to stand firm, and then look at the distance, a color of surprise.


    However, Pan''s fist and green chapter''s octopus are in contact. They seem to be motionless. However, green Zhang''s whole body seems to be covered by the color of Pan Quan Gang''s flame. At the moment, his eyes are extremely huge.


    "Green chapter, what is he doing? Didn''t kill the reptile? " The Western shadow army all frowned and looked down.


    "The young man, still alive?" Countless sword God city people were astonished.


    At the same time when everyone was wondering, the green chapter of 500 Li exploded.


    "Boom


    It''s like a green chapter. Every cell in the body has been hit hard, and all of them have been blasted.


    The blow was very delicate. All the bodies of giant octopus were blown to pieces. However, the sword 21, which had just been swallowed, and many of the people who had been swallowed, were completely exposed from their bodies. Fall to the ground.A punch! Will be fierce huge green chapter, into the flesh foam juice, sprinkle on the four sides of the pit.


    There was silence outside.


    In the sword God City, the people who had just fled in panic suddenly became silent.


    One by one still do not believe in staring at the eyes, staring at the disk slowly withdraw fist.


    PS: today''s family birthday, more busy, only one more! Two shifts tomorrow! In addition, explain again, because of special reasons, watch chess to fill a fan, about 20 chapters! Interested can see! It''s a prequel on the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 4

    "What is this?" The old man took the seal script and looked over and over, but he could not see what it was, but he knew it was a valuable thing because


    "Isn''t this the skin of the third level pioneer animal?"


    "What? Terrane? Third grade The expression on Wang Feng''s face can be said to be wonderful, but in the heart he couldn''t help cursing himself.


    "Lie in the manger! I''m special What a black sheep


    "Yes! I''ve been hunting for many years. Although my strength is limited, I''ve heard about it. Can I still admit that I''m wrong? You see The hair front is tough, short and greasy. It has an inverted hook like a thousand feet, yellow as mud, a fishy smell, and dark gold flares on it. It is like thunder and fury. It takes away its brilliance This is definitely the skin of a pioneer animal. "


    Wang Feng''s heart that regret Oh! He quickly gritted his teeth and said, "uncle, don''t talk about it. The flesh is killing me You can say whether you can change, give a happy word ~, while I have not repented! "


    "Change! What''s the difference between that and a fool


    The old man quickly covered the animal skin the size of a palm in his arms. He could not help looking at it carefully. When he saw the rune on it, he pointed and said, "this design is really ugly! What son of a bitch is doodling on such precious things


    Hearing this, Wang Feng almost vomited blood, and said in his heart,


    "the bastard you said is right in front of you!"


    The old man''s expression gradually showed a subtle change;


    "eh, the painting is similar to the rune engraved on the Xuanqi, but it''s a little crooked. Can''t it be that it was painted by the apprentice of refining utensils?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Laozhang, this is called a talisman. It belongs to consumables! It''s the same as the elixir that can improve people''s strength for a short time. "


    "What''s the talisman? Never heard of it The old man shook his head.


    "Do you have any paper? Or cloth or something


    "Yes! You wait, I''ll bring it to you! " Then he handed a rag to Wang Feng.


    "This cloth?" Wang Feng completely admired such an old man.


    "Little brother, if you don''t want me!" Liao, who listens quietly, pulls out a handkerchief from her sleeve.


    "Good!" He then spread the handkerchief on the ground, moistened the brush with some snow water and began to sketch it;


    the faint ink on the handkerchief was dancing like a cloud in the mountains, which showed a very special charm.


    with the passage of time, a piece of ink appeared very abstruse in an instant The writing is on paper.


    "This is a light body rune. As long as you use your spiritual power to recite a mantra, you can walk like a flying horse!"


    He told people to run spiritual power because if he told him that he didn''t need to do anything, just recite a pithy formula to urge him, it would be a bit shocking.


    Instead, it''s better to confuse the talisman with the world''s Alchemy tools and skill secret books. At least it will be less conspicuous.


    Talisman is originally the power of gods and ghosts in another world. If we want to use Yin and yang to divide everything in the world, then the talisman belongs to Yang, and the way of runes in this world belongs to Yin.


    If you subdivide it, it''s a bit confusing, because there are Yin in the talisman, such as the water control rune, the cold ice rune, and the ice prison rune. In the rune Road, there is Yang, such as the wood attribute Rune when the armor is engraved, and the fire attribute Rune for weapons.


    There is a saying in the book of heaven: "the cathode causes Yang, and the anode leads to Yin." Consciousness means that yin and Yang intersect, and Yin and yang are circular. Yin and yang are just concepts, but they can''t be refined.


    The old man followed him and said, "I''ll go!" He didn''t understand the meaning of the two characters, because they had spoken all the languages of the Kong Ming mainland before.


    suddenly, the words on the handkerchief flew out and printed on the old man''s chest and disappeared. At that moment, he only felt that his whole body became light and light. His body was like a cunning rabbit. In the blink of an eye, Gong''s wife was more than ten steps away


    "Ha ha ha, good thing! It''s like it''s getting lighter all of a sudden! " The old man''s two bright little eyes were staring at his legs!


    "Come on, I''ll give you the whole piece of meat. Take it and eat it!" He was afraid that Wang Feng would go back on his promise and put the strange force Fu into his arms. The smile on his old face was so brilliant.


    "What''s your name, little brother? Where do you come from? Who are you learning from? Why are you so depressed? " The old man asked Wang Feng.


    "In fact, I''m a master of Fuwen. I''m a master of Fuwen. I''m not sure where I live. I lost my way in the mountain forest in front of me. That''s why I fell into this situation."


    "Rune master? Are you talking about the fog ahead? " The old man''s tone was full of doubts.


    "Yes? I don''t know the name of that forest? " It is necessary to guard against people when they go out. The speech is true in three parts and false in seven parts. It does not reveal one''s true origin, but also reveals some points, so as not to be seen by others.


    "Oh! Little brother, your life is really big. That forest is called misty plain. It is said that as long as there are few people who go in, there will be no one to live or die. It''s very evil! " The old man seemed to be telling a horror story. His voice was full of horror, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not."Uncle, don''t scare me! Although I''m young, I don''t believe in gods and ghosts "


    " is that true? What''s the matter with the cultivation of immortals in this world? " So he thought.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, come on, come on, don''t talk about it, eat meat and drink wine!" He made a ha ha to coax people, not to coax inevitably some embarrassment.


    Wang Feng didn''t care about those. Drinking and eating meat were serious matters. He ate like a starving ghost and had to eat it freely, regardless of whether others were hungry or not.


    When he was full of wine and food, he wiped his mouth and said, "is there any town or something like that around here, uncle?"


    "Oh! Yes, there are There is a town called qingniu town ten miles away from the south. We happen to come from there. Further south, there is a city called Qiankun city. "


    "Oh! Where is Tiannan city


    "Tiannan city? Tiannan city has some choices. There is a sea in the west of Qiankun City, which is more than 500 Li! It''s quite far away, little brother. What''s the matter with you? I have a blacksmith brother in the city of heaven and earth. You may be able to help you if you need to. But I will introduce you to my blacksmith brother in a few days. What do you think? "


    "Good! It''s better to choose a day, or tomorrow? "


    "This..." The old man''s face was full of embarrassment. He looked at Miss Liao, who had been sitting quietly beside him. It seemed that he wanted Miss Liao to help him out.


    Liao girl slightly covered her mouth and secretly smile. The cunning meaning in her eyes made her look very ghost.


    "Good! Another day Another day, ha ha ha "the old man had no choice but to make a hard fight.


    "Have you finished your meal? I''m starving... " Two bright young voices came from afar.


    The old man turned a blind eye to Wang Feng and was interrupted by a Rune of his. He forgot that there were two people who had not eaten it! But all the food has been made by Wang Feng, and there is still half a jar of wine left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 5

    Sword God city!


    With an angry blow, pan exploded the giant octopus green chapter. Both the tianwai army and the strong sword God city all showed disbelief.


    A blow! Just one punch? How can this set be so powerful?


    A punch burst the green chapter, look up, eyes cold to the sky. The eye can see all the meteorites in the sky.


    On top of all the meteorites, countless troops of Western shadow changed their faces.


    Although the green chapter is not the strongest, it is absolutely not weak to be the vanguard of the army. But in front of the man, how can he be so vulnerable?


    Before he came, Zhong Yue once said that the sword God city is an empty frame, which can be broken with one blow. Is it still empty in front of you?


    On the meteorite, a large army of Western shadows looked at a huge meteorite in the center.


    On the meteorite, there were a large number of strong men, the first one in black robes, and the whole body was emitting bursts of black gas, like a shadow.


    However, as everyone knows, this shadowy figure is the master of the Western universe, the king of the shadow clan, and Zhongyue of Xiying!


    "King!" On one side, several strong men frowned at Zhong Yue.


    Zhong Yue looked down coldly, revealing a sneer: "in the past, the arrogant Nanjian will also seek help now? It''s just the green chapter, but that''s it! Four gods


    "Yes Four strong men beside Zhong Yue came forward.


    As soon as the four gods came out, the army of Western shadow all over the world raised their eyebrows.


    "The four gods will destroy the sword city and destroy all obstacles!" Zhong Yue ordered coldly.


    "Order!" The four gods will drink together.


    In the meantime, the four gods will fly to the sword God City, while a large army of Western shadow shows a surprise. Although Zhong Yue said it is easy, he sent the four gods at one time, which shows that he attaches great importance to the shirtless man.


    You know, the four gods generals are the four most powerful masters under Zhong Yue. Each of them is 15 times higher than that of the green chapter.


    "Boom


    The four gods will be in the sky of Jianshen city in an instant.


    In the city of sword God, some swords have already flown to the plate. However, as soon as they fly out, they are oppressed by four strong breath, and instantly, like being struck by lightning, burst down from the air.


    "Who? How can it be! " All the fallen swords looked at the four great generals in the air.


    Although the size of the four is not as large as that of the green chapter, the air of fear is more than 100 times that of the green chapter, which makes many people breathless.


    As soon as the four arrived, they fixed their eyes on the plate.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me The first one, the God in green, yelled coldly.


    Pan''s eyes are not on these four people, but at Zhong Yue outside the sky.


    Cold eyes, transmission of cold murderous air: "West shadow Zhong Yue? Hum, I don''t care what you want to do, but you hurt the innocent and poison my friend. Then I will sacrifice your death to my friend! My friend, don''t die in vain


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, nobody. Do you think that if you kill green chapter, you will be invincible in the world? Hum, the green chapter, there are so many things in the Western universe that we want to threaten the shadow king? You deserve it. Let me tell you what it means to be out of control One of them, the God in green, snorted coldly.


    Cold hum in a punch, void suddenly appeared a blue dragon virtual shadow, the blue dragon roared, carrying the storm swept.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Qinglong passed by, the terrifying aftereffect of the power of terror made countless buildings in Jianshen city blow up and blow up. The aftereffect was vast, and it swept away all the swords that came.


    "No, Mr. Pan. He''s a green dragon general. You can break the stars. Be careful!" A hundred swords came out from the boundary of the sword God Pavilion in the distance. Seeing the visitor, he suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s Qinglong. It''s really Qinglong. The East universe. Before the rise of Toyoto TATO, he once dominated the East universe and broke up 100000 stars. Be careful, Mr. Pan!" Another Nanjian disciple exclaimed.


    Pan but eyes a stare, foot suddenly step.


    Step by step, the earth roared, suddenly cracked countless, plate fist roared to meet the green dragon from the sky.


    "Boom


    It was like a big collision between heaven and earth. A golden fist Gang suddenly collided with the dragon''s head, rolling aftershocks. In an instant, the surrounding land was pounded out of countless huge pits, and countless people in the sword God city fell to the ground. They were extremely shocked.


    "Blocked, blocked? Mr. Pan, do you also have a big Luo Jinxian Sword 99 exclaimed.


    The disciples of sword God Pavilion knew that Nanjian recognized pan and praised his talent. However, no one knew that Pan had such terrible strength?


    Da Luo Jinxian is 15 heavy, blocked by the plate?


    Although Quan gang and the green dragon were in a stalemate, it was difficult to tell the winner or loser for a moment. However, such a strike made everyone jump in their hearts.


    All the Western shadow troops in the sky all changed their faces. Then they understood why Zhong Yue asked the four great generals to fight together, because the shirtless man also had fifteen times of terrible cultivation."You However, the green dragon general''s face changed and he looked at the plate ferociously.


    Although expected the plate to be very strong, but did not expect to be able to match his own strength, which made Qinglong not angry.


    "Qinglong, are you ok? Do you want us to help you?" On one side, a God in red was laughing.


    The attack of the green dragon can be regarded as trying to find out the details of the plate. The strength of the plate is obviously only equivalent to that of a green dragon general. The four gods are all here, so naturally, they are no longer afraid of the plate.


    "Rosefinch, shut up, you don''t have to do it! Also, white tiger, Xuanwu, you and so on all show me, watch me smash this guy The green dragon will say coldly.


    "Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu, Xuanwu? Hum The dish was cold.


    "Green dragon evil spirit!" The green dragon will give a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, the blue breath suddenly comes out of the empty shadow of the green dragon. The green air passes by, and the earth, grass and trees around it suddenly corrode. The green air comes from the opposite side of the plate, as if to completely cover the plate.


    "Poison gas? Gas again? Well, you can''t do anything except poison? I give you a fair chance to fight. If you don''t cherish it, no wonder I don''t give you a decent way to die The voice of Pan Han.


    In the cold sound, his eyes flashed suddenly. The pupil of his left eye became gold, and his right eye pupil turned blue. He was so dazzling that he was staring at the green dragon in front of him.


    "Respectable? They call you Mr. Pan. You can order a dish. My green dragon is poisoned. It''s enough to kill you! What else can you do? Ha ha What? " The Green Dragon God will speak to half, suddenly pupil shrinks and screams.


    "Has Mr. Pan''s fist changed? How did it change? Can you change your fist Distant sword 99 exclaimed.


    As you can see, with the green dragon adhere to the fist Gang slowly deformation, into the shape of the dragon, and also into the blue color.


    Green dragon shape boxing Gang? This is not as like as two peas of the dragon.


    Moreover, the green dragon fist gang of the plate also gives out the rolling green dragon evil spirit, and the green dragon evil spirit of the opposite Green Dragon God general.


    "Ang!" "Ang!"


    The two dragons roared and deadlocked. At the moment, they were like two green dragons like twins, which made everyone around them wide eyed.


    "Green dragon, don''t you say that the change of green dragon is your unique skill? How could he do the same? It''s as like as two peas in yours. " The rosefinch God will be surprised.


    At the moment, the green dragon general is also confused. He has changed his green dragon, but he has found a mysterious site. The remnant found in it has always been his pride. But, in front of him, how could this plate be?


    Qinglong is incredible, and others are also incredible. Only the ten disciples of Nanjian look at each other.


    "The eye of yin and Yang, copy supernatural power?" The sword hundred startled way.


    Pan, turn the enemy''s method into your own use? In an instant?


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, I''ll learn. Is he still a man?" Jian 99 was astonished.


    "One gold and one blue, the eye of yin and Yang, the reproduction of magic power is really terrible. No wonder even the master''s goodness is like a water sword, you can learn it by looking at it. This, this...!" A group of Nanjian disciples are incredible.


    far away as like as two peas, he did not believe that he had learned his own way, but he really felt the same breath.


    "There is my unique breath in your fist gang. You practiced according to my training method. This is a copy of my skill, Qinglong change? No, no, it''s impossible, you shouldn''t exist in this world, you shouldn''t! I want you dead There was a resolute and murderous air in the eyes of the general.


    However, the opposite pan frowned: "green dragon change? It''s really a wonderful skill, but how can you make it so incoherent? It really defiled such skills! "


    "What do you say?" The green dragon will stare in the eyes.


    But he saw the golden light and blue light in Pan''s eyes. Then, in the frown of pan, the fist gang of Pan suddenly changed again. The green dragon transformed by Quan Gang slowly changed color, and gradually changed from blue to black. The black dragon''s body surface expanded, and countless water vapor suddenly surrounded it. In the sky of Jianshen City, clouds gathered and became thicker and thicker The department seems to have a vast ocean, lightning and thunder, for the black dragon gathered to a huge momentum.


    Breath, the breath of black dragon is more and more strong, more and more domineering, so that nearly all people around the sword God city are shaken by the breath.


    "Well, what a terrible smell!" The rosefinch will exclaim.


    "Is this breath the real dragon in the legend? So thick, so huge. Compared with the black dragon, the Green Dragon God will coagulate the green dragon, more like a loach, the world is different White tiger also surprised way.


    "Impossible, you, your fist Gang, how, how did it become such...!" The Dragon general exclaimed.


    The eyes of yin and Yang in the plate still glitter with gold and do not speak. However, the black dragon transformed by his fist Gang is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~With the roar of the black dragon, the whole sword God Star trembled suddenly, and everyone felt the hegemony of the king in the world.


    "The eye of yin and Yang, copy the magic power? No, it''s not just copying, but also perfecting, refining, sublimating and improving. He, he, he, he is optimizing the Green Dragon into a more top-level skill. What kind of eyes are these Sword 99 exclaimed.


    "Dragon shape, the meaning of the king in the world? This, this is a short time to understand the skill? " Sword 100 also surprised way.


    In the distance, the light in Pan''s eyes also slowly faded down, but a pair of eyes became sharper.


    "Good skill, good skill. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to use it, Qinglong? It''s just skin deep! I am the black dragon. I am the real dragon. The real dragon is king in the world A cold drink.


    Cold hum in the hands of a sudden force.


    "Ang!" The black dragon roared.


    "Boom


    We can see that the stalemate Qinglong fist Gang explodes and bursts into the void, and the Blue Dragon God will spit blood and blow it out.


    "Green dragon!" The Xuanwu God caught the seriously wounded green dragon.


    Zhuque general, White Tiger God will also face a change, an instant toward the plate in the past.


    "Boom


    Two people fist Gang roared into the shape of vermilion sparrow and white tiger, and roared to the plate.


    Pan eyes a cold, hands out, a punch to meet the two people.


    "Boom ~ ~!" "Boom


    With one punch, they collided with the rosefinch surrounded by fire and the white tiger shrouded in the strong wind.


    We can see that the rosefinch is ferocious and the white tiger is frantic. It brings out the towering power and impacts the central plate. We should crush the plate completely.


    However, pan was not afraid, and his pupils were once again shining with gold and blue light. At the same time, he saw that the Quan gang who was facing the rosefinch suddenly burst into flames, and then turned into a rosefinch. The fierce wind of fist Gang towards the white tiger also turned into a white tiger.


    Rosefinch to rosefinch, white tiger to white tiger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Yin and Yang eyes of the plate copied the skills of Zhuque and Baihu.


    This sudden picture makes the sword God pavilion''s disciples widen their eyes, the seriously injured green dragon general''s eyes widen, and the Xuanwu God''s general is even more astonished. Even the shadow King Zhongyue outside the sky, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    "Copy? Have you copied it again? " Sword 100 astonished way.


    "No, it''s not just copying, it''s also optimized. How can this be possible?" Sword 99 exclaimed.


    However, we can see that the two boxing gang of the plate, among which the Zhuque fist Gang is deformed again, and slowly turns into a nine color Phoenix shape. The flame is surging, which is more powerful than the stagnant rosefinch.


    Another white tiger fist Gang also slowly turned into a black and white unicorn shape. In the roar, the glow was magnificent, and the breath was even more powerful, so that the White Tiger God on the opposite side was stunned.


    "No way, who are you, who are you?" Exclaimed the white tiger.


    "Die!" A cold hum. Give your fists a big push!


    "Sing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Phoenix roared for nine days, and the unicorn roared. The terrible force instantly exploded the rosefinch and white tiger opposite. The huge force impacted the two gods and made them spit blood and fly upside down. The injury was not weak compared with the green dragon general.


    With the power of one person, the three great generals were severely damaged?


    For a moment, there was silence, and everyone was staring at the plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 6

    Outside the sword God city!


    "Hoo!"


    Pan Chang exhaled his turbid breath, and his eyes flashed with cold. Around the countless strong do a burst of silence, not only because of the strength of the plate, but also because of the plate just showed the magic talent. What a bully.


    At the moment of yin and Yang, it is invincible to copy each other''s skills and optimize them at the same time. How can there be such a terrible magic power in the world?


    It is not so much shocked by the strength of the plate, but attracted by the magic power of the plate.


    The pair of pupils with one gold and one blue? The source of supernatural powers?


    Even above the meteorite, Zhong Yue''s eyes narrowed abruptly.


    "Four gods, I want to plate that pair of eyes!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    The eyes of the disc? This is Zhong Yue''s magic power. He wants to seize it?


    If others say that the four gods will ignore nature, but at this moment, no one dares to rob Zhong Yue again, and a trace of pity flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Order!" The four gods will have a big drink.


    "Want my eyes? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''ll pick your eyes off first and hide your head and tail. Will I just hide on them? " The dish says coldly.


    While talking, I''m walking into the sky.


    "Come on! Four elephants The green dragon will drink it.


    "Hum!"


    The green dragon is in the East, the rosefinch is in the south, the white tiger is in the west, and the Xuanwu is in the north. The four forces connect with each other and suddenly form a large array. The big array bursts out thousands of lights, and the four gods and generals are suddenly transformed into four divine beasts. In the big array, the force of the earth fire, geomantic omen and four elephants are aroused, and they are facing the plate in the roar.


    Pan is angry at the moment. Although his friend died in green Zhang''s hands, he is instructed by Zhong Yue and hasn''t bothered Zhong Yue. He still wants to buckle his eyes?


    This time, completely let the plate angry.


    Now, the four gods, just their own mercy, did not kill, they still do not know whether to fight?


    Array?


    "You asked for it A cold hum.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Under a cold hum, the disc body shape changes suddenly, and turns into a black dragon soaring into the sky.


    "What? My green dragon The green dragon in the four elephant array glared.


    It is true that the plate is a green dragon change. However, it is not an ordinary Blue Dragon change, but an optimized real dragon change. Its body size is more than three times larger than that of a green dragon.


    The black dragon roared and rushed to the four elephants array.


    "Be careful!" The green dragon roared.


    Rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu naturally know the danger, and they try their best to motivate the formation.


    The green dragon attracted countless forces of the earth, the rosefinch, the white tiger, the taixuan and the black dragon.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With a roar, the black dragon suddenly writhes and drives the force of the sky. The stirring void suddenly shakes.


    What a storm In the distance, Jianxiu exclaimed.


    "It''s not the wind, it''s not the wind, it''s the spatial fluctuation. The black dragon in the pan blows up the space, shakes the space, and the force can shake the sky!" Sword 100 exclaimed.


    "Black dragon, how can it be so powerful? Those green dragons and him are not of the same level at all Sword 99 exclaimed.


    In the four symbols array, the four gods will not be able to stabilize their bodies. They all stare.


    "No way. You''re also fifteen. Why do you have so much power? How can you have so much power?" Green Dragon exclaimed.


    "The real dragon is the master of all waters. If the water is strong, the real dragon will be invincible!" Disc cold channel.


    In the cold sound, you can see that countless water around Jianshen star is floating in the air quickly, accumulating more and more thick dark clouds.


    Water, the endless water, the entire ocean of Jianshen star is rapidly shallow. Not only Jianshen star, but also the water on the surrounding planets seems to be summoned by the black dragon. In a flash, the dark clouds formed have completely turned into the floating ocean, covering all the five great beasts in the sky.


    Real dragon into the water, river and sea, four sides of the sea, listen to its orders.


    Under the cover of the big water, the four elephant array suddenly became difficult to operate. The real dragon controls the flood, as if accumulating a batch of tsunami impact, making the four mythical beasts in a mess.


    "Impossible, I am the Lord of all waters, I am!" Xuanwu exclaimed.


    "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The black dragon roared.


    You can see that the rolling ocean suddenly revolves towards the center, and the newly accumulated wave of power, under the power of the black dragon stirring the space, suddenly rushes toward the center at the same time, and the endless power gathers and is extremely powerful.


    The four gods trapped in the center of the vortex will suddenly feel the squeezing force of terror, and become stronger and stronger.


    "Boom


    The big array of four elephants broke into pieces."No!" The four gods will exclaim.


    "Boom


    Thousands of forces gathered in the center, a terrible collision, instantly let the four gods will blow to pieces, but also blow up a huge black hole in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    When the black hole comes out, the torn void suddenly shakes, and the whole sword God Star shakes violently.


    "Black, black hole?" Sword 99 exclaimed.


    Although the black hole was soon repaired by the void, at that moment, everyone was shocked. You know, in the sword God Pavilion, only Nanjian could break the void, and no one else could.


    What''s more, the black dragon will blow up all the four gods?


    Although the four gods are immortal and can be resurrected, they can''t do it in a short time. It will take a long time to recover. It''s like death.


    "Ang!"


    In the big water, the black dragon roared and went straight to the sky. After the rolling water followed, as if thousands of troops general, with the black dragon rushed to the meteorite land.


    "No, it''s coming up!" The Western shadow army on the meteorite suddenly changed his face and was even more frightened.


    Just now that was the general of the four gods. Was it destroyed in a flash?


    The four God generals are the four strongest men under Zhong Yue''s command. At the moment, the black dragon is sweeping in with boundless water. Isn''t it bad.


    Is the army going to be destroyed before the sword God Pavilion is dealt with?


    "Prepare for war!" The Western shadow army roared.


    All the meteorites immediately open the array, one by one to protect a group of meteorites.


    "Ang!"


    The black dragon roared. Out of the water behind him, all of a sudden, transparent water dragons appeared, forming a large army. They roared ferociously and looked at the faces of countless strong men on the meteorite.


    The black dragon went straight to Zhong Yue, because in Pan''s heart, the culprit who killed his friends was Zhong Yue. To kill Zhong Yue and avenge his friends was also an explanation to his friends.


    "Ang!"


    The black dragon approached in an instant. There was a flash of light in Zhong Yue''s eyes.


    When he reaches for his hand, Zhong Yue has a bloody sword in his hand and cuts it towards the black dragon.


    "Boom


    Zhong Yue and Heilong collided with each other. At the same time, the immeasurable water instantly drowned a number of meteorites from the sky. Countless Water Dragons frantically impacted the boundary on the meteorite. For a time, only one person and one person became an army.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar all over the sky.


    In the sword God City, countless sword practitioners and the disciples of Nanjian looked out of the sky in amazement.


    "This dish, too exaggerated!" A sword cultivator lost his way.


    "Master asked us to help pan. Do you want us to help you? What a terrible dish The sword is a hundred times cold.


    "King of kings? Master''s vision is always so unique. If you are a leader, maybe you can! " A trace of worship flashed in Jian 99''s eyes.


    A group of martial brothers looked at Jian 99 together.


    "Elder martial brother, I remember that you were the most disgusted with the dish before?" A hundred swords are wonderful.


    "That was before!" Jian ninety-nine doesn''t care.


    A group of people stare at the battlefield in the sky and fight against the Western shadow army alone. Although they can''t see the picture clearly in the big water, everyone knows that the war is fierce in the big water.


    On a mountain peak not far from Jianshen City, there are two other figures standing at the moment.


    The first one, in a green vine suit, has a third eye in the center of his eyebrow. The third eye is open and the fluorescence is slightly open. It seems that he can penetrate everything in the world. On the other side, a young man in a black-and-white Taoist robe, holding a dust brush in his hand, narrowed his eyes and frowned at the sky.


    "What''s more, it''s better to use the heaven''s eye than the heaven''s eye." The black-and-white Taoist robe youth respectfully looks at the three eye strongman of the first sinomenite huapao.


    The one with three eyes is called Da Tianzun, but he is the master of the East universe. He is as famous as Nanjian, Xiying and Beimo.


    However, I don''t know what day it is today. Not only does Zhongyue come to Xiying, but also DongTeng Da Tianzun comes quietly.


    "Pan''s eye is different from mine. He penetrates the essence of everything. I can see through the past and future of everything. There is no difference between good and bad! Hong Jun, are you interested in the dish? " Da Tianzun turned his head and looked at the young man with black and white Taoist robes.


    "It''s just curiosity." Hong Jun said.


    However, Hongjun looked at the figure in the sky, and his eyes flashed with light. Obviously, he was not only curious.


    "Nanjian used to go to the eternal palace of the northern devil without listening to my advice. However, he was defeated and provoked by the northern devil. Now I don''t know what''s going on. A few days ago, my sky eye penetrated into the future, and I knew that the northern devil was lurking in the sword City, especially the southern sword. Now that the Western shadow came to invade, it seems that the northern devil has decided that the time has come for the northern devil to take advantage of the sword God to establish its power and officially dominate the universe Yes The great emperor said coldly."DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying and Beimo are gathering in Jianshen city today? Oh, great heavenly master, do you say, is there a hand in the world that will gather us all here? " Hong Jun said with a smile.


    Da Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Hongjun deeply.


    "Now, there is another dish, but it''s very simple and confusing. Da Tianzun. Who do you think is the winner or loser between pan and Zhong Yue in Western shadow?" Hongjun looks at the battlefield in the sky.


    "Although Pan''s supernatural power is superb, it''s only after all that Da Luo Jinxian''s 15 times cultivation, but Zhong Yue''s is 17 heavy! It''s a big difference! What a pity Big Tianzun shook his head and said.


    The third eye of Da Tianzun can penetrate other people''s cultivation, and naturally won''t look away.


    However, Hongjun shook his head: "big heaven, I feel that the plate will win!"


    "Well?" Da Tianzun looks at Xiang Hongjun with an eyebrow.


    "Real dragon? The real dragon! The real dragon has always been the most favored person of fate Hong Jun squinted at the distant battlefield and sighed in a low voice.


    "What real dragon?" The great emperor doubted.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about the black dragon." Hongjun immediately changed the subject.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 7

    Outside the sword God star, the water was ferocious and rushed to a large army of Western shadow.


    The black dragon in the pan collides with the sword of Zhong Yue fiercely.


    "Boom


    The big water is surging. The black dragon and the Blood Sword collide, and suddenly a small black hole is burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The black dragon''s sword was smashed by the black dragon.


    "Why? How can it be! " Zhong Yue''s eyes glared.


    The plate has only 15 heavy forces. Even if you use this real dragon change and just defeated the four gods generals, you can have at most 16. However, you are obviously 17 heavy. Even if you don''t have all your strength, you should not even fight with the black dragon.


    Zhong Yue looks at the steering wheel abruptly and solemnly.


    In the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, one emphasis is placed on realm and one is on heaven, and the other is on one''s own with 15 and 17 on one''s own, which is impossible in the past!


    "Come again!" Zhong Yue glared in his eyes and cut off his sword again.


    "Ang!" The black dragon roared and collided with Zhong Yue again.


    "Boom


    Once again, they collided equally.


    "No way, come again!" Zhong Yue was surprised and angry.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom!"... "


    In the flood, black dragon and Zhong Yue fought fiercely.


    But at the moment, the great God outside the sword God city suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Why? How can the power of the plate be equal to that of Zhong Yue? " The great Heavenly Master said in surprise.


    "The water on the surrounding planets is converging towards the black dragon, which gives the black dragon more and more potential. Now they are equally divided, and so on, it may not be necessary!" Hong Jun squinted.


    "A heavy repair into a heavy sky, across the double heaven against the battle of Zhongyue, he can not win, in the universe of all ages, there has never been a case of crossing the double heaven and winning!" The great emperor immediately frowned.


    "No in the past, not now!" Hongjun stares at the battlefield. At the moment, the look of Kanpan becomes more and more complicated.


    It seems that Hongjun knows some secrets about the dish, but this secret is not convenient to tell.


    Da Tianzun looked at Hongjun in disbelief, and then turned to look at the battlefield. At this moment, datianzun''s eyebrows and the Western shadow army came to destroy the sword God Pavilion. As a result, lvzhang provoked a passer-by, and his army was nearly destroyed by the passers-by. The four gods involved were all exploded, and our army collapsed, and the shadow King Zhong Yue suffered a great loss.


    "This damned green chapter!" All the fleeing fragments of the Western shadow are cursed.


    The great heavenly master in the distance also looked at the picture in the distance: "Hongjun, as you said, that plate, extraordinary!"


    Hongjun also stares at the plate in the distance, as if expecting something in his eyes.


    He took a look at the blood on his left finger and said coldly, "Zhong Yue, you''re hiding really fast. This time I''ll see how you hide!"


    "Boom


    In an instant, he collided with Zhong Yue again. In an instant, Zhong Yue flew out with a strong force.


    In Zhong Yue''s eyes, he was also in a state of uncertainty. He should not be able to beat him 16 times even though he was 17 times heavy?


    "Boom!"


    After a series of heavy blows, Zhong Yue''s body was hit by the power of plate hegemony, which was full of blood. His eyes were almost pinched off several times.


    "Come on, aren''t you going to pick my eyes?" The dish is ferocious.


    However, Zhong Yue said in a grim voice: "yes, I want to pick your eyeballs. Your magic power and power come from that pair of eyes! I''ll take it


    "Ha ha, do you still have the ability to rob now?" Disc cold channel.


    However, Zhong Yue said coldly: "little fellow, don''t be too arrogant. Sixteen is always only sixteen. One is a heavy heaven. You are not the only one who has supernatural powers."


    As he spoke, Zhong Yue was in a flash.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, one Zhong Yue became two.


    as like as two peas, the two Zhong Yue stood in the void, letting the body of the hand to be built, and then the golden and blue light was released again.


    "Hoo!"


    Two Zhongyue suddenly became four.


    "What else? Isn''t it a mirage? Are they all real bodies? " Dish surprised way.


    "Do you see anything?" Zhong Yue sneered.


    As you can see, Zhong Yue''s figure has changed from one to two, from two to four, from four to eight, from eight to sixteen. In a flash, there are more and more Zhong Yue. In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached a hundred, a thousand, and in a twinkling of an eye it has reached ten thousand.


    "That is!" Hongjun in the distance was surprised.


    "The magic power of Zhong Yue, the shadow is separated from the body!" Da Tianzun squinted.


    "The shadow of the body? What''s the meaning of this? Big heaven, how can those separate bodies be the same as the real one? " Hong Jun was surprised.


    "It''s all true!" The great Heavenly Master said lightly.


    "Oh?" Hong Jun said in surprise.


    At the moment, the swordsmen in the sword God city also showed surprise."Ten thousand Zhong Yue, how could this be possible? What kind of evil school is this? " Sword 100 exclaimed.


    Ten thousand Zhong Yue surrounded the dish. The huge momentum naturally wrapped the plate.


    "How about it? Pan, do you see that my skill has come? " Zhong Yue said coldly.


    In the cold sound, there are hundreds of Zhong Yue in front of the plate.


    His face sank and his fists hit.


    "Boom


    A huge bang, there are more than a dozen Zhong Yue exploded, but the rest of the Zhong Yue is the plate immediately hit fly out.


    "Every one is true?" A deep voice.


    "Yes, every one is true! This is my magic power. Can''t you copy other people''s skills? How about you copy my shadow avatar Zhong Yue said with a sneer.


    At the moment, however, his face was gloomy: "although there are tens of thousands of sub bodies, not every one has the same strength. Hum, it''s flashy, it''s just an illusion! I want to break it. It''s easy! "


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the four sides of the water swept over again, suddenly turned into a rolling tsunami and rushed toward all Zhong Yue.


    "Boom


    A Zhong Yue hit with a fist, and the water suddenly stopped. However, the plate came close to the front, blocking the Zhong Yue and letting the flood Flood flood into Zhongyue.


    "Ang!"


    In the big water, countless Water Dragons roared ferociously at the Zhongyue people. Sure enough, most of the ten thousand Zhongyue were illusions of bewilderment, and only a few of them possessed the unique power.


    Zhong Yue found that he was unable to guard against the flood, so he simply stopped guarding against it. He put away those weak shadow figures, leaving only one hundred powerful ones rushing towards the plate.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud noise, although the pan can resist some Zhong Yue, the rest of Zhong Yue is like a shadow. He suddenly attacks the plate and makes the plate fly backwards.


    "Boom!"


    For a while, the battle in the sky changed suddenly. Just now, it still had the upper hand. But at the moment, under the attack of hundreds of Zhongyue, he was in a state of confusion. Even his body was hit hard by the stars in the distance, which exploded stars one by one.


    Zhong Yue''s strength is only a little bit worse than the plate. Now, a hundred Fen Shen appears, but it makes up for the gap. Zhong Yue confuses the plate and makes the plate in a mess.


    "Come on, don''t you copy other people''s skills? Copy me Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Your shadow is not only a skill, but also a magic weapon, which can reflect the body in a mirror!" When the disk is hit and fly, the cold voice.


    "Well?" Zhong Yue''s pupils contracted.


    But unexpectedly, the eyes of yin and Yang in this plate are so powerful that they even know a magic weapon hidden in them.


    "Well, what if you know? You can''t do it again! I do have the magic weapon "mirror", but you don''t have it. Even if you can see through my shadow, it''s useless. You don''t have a mirror! Then today is your death! I''ll fix your eyes A greedy way flashed in Zhong Yue''s eyes.


    "I''m the axe that hasn''t been forged yet. I''m not around. Otherwise, you will be rampant?" A cold drink.


    "Boom!"


    During the star wars between the two men, Zhong Yue gained more and more advantages by virtue of the power of shadow separation. Even on his body, there were many wounds, which were severely damaged again and again.


    At the moment, a group of disciples of the sword God Pavilion were anxious.


    "No, Zhong Yue is so mean. Use magic weapon! There is no magic weapon at all! It''s no magic weapon Jian 99 is anxious.


    "What now? Let''s do it together Said a swordsman.


    "How do we do it? We can''t bear the aftermath of their battle. We can''t get close to them! How to help? " Sword hundred anxious way.


    "Magic weapon? Magic weapon? Sword? The sword of my sword God pavilion? " Jian 99''s face moved.


    "What?" They looked at the sword 99.


    "The plate is the loss of no magic weapon, magic weapon, I have sword God Pavilion, we invite out those magic swords and give them to the plate!" The sword 99 suddenly excited way.


    "But those swords are the treasures of my sword God Pavilion." I''m not willing to give up a sword.


    "Master''s order, to help pan with all his strength, how can you be stingy with this dead thing? Come on, please Jian 99 said.


    Jian Xiu frowned slightly and finally nodded.


    Above the starry sky, the disk was failing and his face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha, pan, if I want your eyeballs, I want your eyeballs! Where are you going today? " Zhong Yue drank a lot.


    "Boom


    One hundred Zhong Yue hit the plate and flew out again.


    "My axe, my...!" Pan''s face was angry, and his weapons were no longer around him. Otherwise, Zhong Yue would not be crazy. And


    when he was angry, Pan had to put down his body and prepare to become a black dragon again.


    When Zhong Yue laughed and was annoyed.


    "Hum!"Suddenly, a hundred streamers reached the back of the plate in an instant. In the streamer, the sword Qi was shot everywhere, and the battle between the two men was disrupted in an instant.


    "Well? Is this the dust sword? Eh, is that the missing Taiyin sword? Isn''t this the sword of the sword God pavilion? " Zhong Yue raised his eyebrows abruptly.


    Pan also looked at the hundred magic swords in the light behind him.


    However, one of the swords suddenly made a sound when they were flying around Pangu.


    "According to the order of the sword God Pavilion, the sword spirit is waiting for the call of the plate!" The first sword made a sound.


    "Hum!" A hundred swords tremble, all worship the plate, as if waiting for the order of the plate.


    "Ha, ha ha, sword God Pavilion, you really took out all the treasures? It''s a pity that dead things are dead things. Even if there are tools and spirits, they can''t escape being broken. I want these swords! " But Zhong Yue showed a trace of excitement.


    Pan looked at the hundred sword worship, turned to see the sword God city in the distance.


    "Mr. Pan, we are so weak that we can''t help Mr. Pan. Please call the magic sword of our sword God pavilion to defeat Zhong Yue!" The distance sword 99 Gao shouts.


    Looking at a group of sword God Pavilion disciples worshipped themselves, but their eyes were soft.


    "Thank you for me, Nanjian!" I nodded.


    When nodding, pan is no longer polite. With a wave of his hand, he looks like a stream of light and shadow from his palm to a hundred magic swords.


    "Pan, are you really ready to use these swords? Can you use them?" Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Today, I don''t want to use sword technique, Zhong Yue. Don''t you want me to copy your magic power? Come on, you see, what''s the difference? " Disc cold channel.


    As soon as the dish waved, the light of the hundred swords suddenly burst into light, and then all the swords suddenly changed into the shape of a plate.


    A hundred plates?


    A hundred Zhong Yue stare at a hundred plates!


    "This, this, this is my shadow power? You can''t be separated into a mirror. You can''t be separated into a mirror Zhong Yue exclaimed.


    "I''ve optimized your shadow power! As long as there is a high-quality magic weapon, I can make it become my shadow body, shadow body magic power, but so! " A cold drink.


    In the cold drink, more than 100 plates rushed to more than 100 Zhongyue.


    "Boom


    The void blew up again, and a hundred Zhongyue flew back and forth again. One by one, they spat blood and roared: "impossible!"


    "A hundred Zhong Yue is 200 eyeballs? I''ll take it all! " More than 100 plates, hands buckle up, ferocious again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 8

    "A hundred Zhong Yue is 200 eyeballs? I''ll take it all! " More than 100 plates, hands buckle up, ferocious again.


    One hundred Zhong Yue''s face changed, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The shadow and body power is my unique skill. Because of this magic power, I have defeated countless strong men and become the master of the Western universe. But who would have thought that if I only used the copy magic power, I would have learned it? And you don''t need a mirror?


    "Well, I don''t believe that you can be the same as me. It must be fake!" A hundred Zhong Yue were ferocious.


    "Boom


    Disk and Zhong Yue collide with each other, and the void suddenly smashes out a black hole belt. Zhong Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    Is it true that all these 100 plates are shadow incarnation?


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the two strong body fierce collision.


    Disk has the favor of the universe Road, rolling force into the body of the disk, including a number of sub bodies, for a time, once again occupied the upper hand.


    The remnant troops of Xiying all fled in a hurry, and the disciples of Jianshen Pavilion were pleasantly surprised.


    "Ah


    With a scream, everyone''s eyes turned away, but they saw that a Zhong Yue''s eyes were buckled down by a plate. His bloody right hand was even more ferocious.


    "Asshole!" Zhong Yue exclaimed.


    The body of Zhong Yue was separated.


    "Ah "Ah "Ah!"


    A series of screams came. One after another, Zhong Yueying''s body was destroyed one after another. For a time, he screamed repeatedly, his limbs were broken and his eyes were like blood caves.


    One by one, Zhong Yueying, who lost combat effectiveness, disappeared one after another and was taken back by Zhong Yue.


    However, pan didn''t besiege Zhong Yue''s noumenon, but only the body''s attack on Zhong Yue''s noumenon.


    Before long, all of Zhong Yue''s shadow characters were defeated, and they had no fighting power. Only a group of shadow of the plate, quietly watching the battle.


    Pan wants to avenge his friend personally. Only when he revenges himself can he get rid of his hatred.


    As the fighting continued, Zhong Yue was more and more seriously injured.


    The Western shadow has no power to resist being beaten.


    "No, no, I''m Zhong Yue, I''m Zhong Yue, you can''t be my opponent, impossible!" Zhong Yue roared.


    "Boom


    The disk slammed into a star.


    "You regard others as grass roots and kill them at will, just to satisfy your personal preferences. Today, I will let you taste the feeling like grass mustard. I will not only pick your eyes, but also sacrifice my friends with your head. Before they are reborn, you can only be killed and suppressed!" Let''s have a good drink.


    "Boom


    Under the great force, the stars burst out.


    Zhong Yue in the center is hit by a fist and flies to the sword God star.


    The speed of the plate is faster. In an instant, he turns to the front and hits Zhong Yue, who is about to break the sword God star. He hits him in the opposite direction with a roar. He stops shooting and falls outside the Jianshen city.


    "Bang!"


    Zhong Yue fell to the ground and was trampled under his feet. For a while, his whole body was covered with blood and he was too weak to move.


    In the sword God City, innumerable sword Xiu looked at that scene in horror.


    Western shadow? Zhong Yue, the master of the Western universe, is now like a pool of mud, trampled at the foot of the plate.


    If before today, absolutely no one would believe that Zhong Yue would be defeated and defeated so miserably.


    It''s impossible! That''s western shadow!


    "Mr. Pan is invincible!" Jian 99 was excited and trembled.


    At this moment, Jian 99 has been subdued and adored.


    "Mr. Pan is invincible!" Many strong swordsmen also cheered.


    If it''s not for the plate, maybe everyone will die today, and all of them will be excited.


    As for the remnant troops of the Western shadow, who dare to go forward at this moment, even the Western shadow has been defeated and fled in a hurry. In a flash, the flying ash of the Western shadow army was annihilated.


    Pan ignored the worship of other people around him. Looking at Zhong Yue standing on his feet, he said in a cold voice: "Zhong Yue, you and I have no hatred. You have found everything by yourself. I suppress you today until my friend''s resurrection. I hope you can take advantage of these years to review your mistakes."


    With that, Pan''s hands pinched at Zhong Yue''s eyes.


    "No, no, impossible, no!" The weak Zhong Yue can''t accept this fact until now.


    Did you lose again? The last time I was defeated by the northern devil, it''s just that now this unknown little man can decide his own life and death at will? However, he was unable to resist, so he could only let himself be slaughtered. Zhong Yue was filled with unwilling and resentment. But can do nothing, can only watch the dish''s right hand pick to their own eyes.


    "No!" Exclaimed Zhong Yue.


    How can we stop because of Zhong Yue''s cry? The hand is over its eyes.Those who are strong in the distant sword city would like Zhong Yue to die. How can they help?


    When Zhong Yue was in despair, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Mr. Pan? Can I keep someone under me? " An old voice came from the sword God city.


    "Master of the pavilion?"


    "Sword God?"


    "Master?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Countless sword God city people suddenly surprised to see the distant sword God pavilion where the border.


    Is this the voice of the "general" of the sword God pavilion?


    "Hum!"


    Outside the sky, the shadow of a hundred plates turned into a magic sword again and flew back to the sword God Pavilion.


    After a meal in his hands, he frowned at the sword God Pavilion in the distance.


    "Will? Do you want my men to stay? " Dish surprised way.


    "Yes, I''d like to invite Mr. Pan to release Zhong Yue!" From the sword God Pavilion came the ethereal voice of the South sword again.


    "What?" The sword God city numerous strong person exclaimed.


    What''s wrong with Nanjian? Have you released Zhong Yue? Zhong Yue came to destroy your sword God Pavilion. What do you think?


    Not only a group of strong sword God City, the plate is also a heavy face, eyes flash an incredible color.


    If in the past, pan didn''t care about Nanjian''s request. But just now, Nanjian borrowed 100 magic swords and helped himself.


    "Let it go? Yes, you''re old-fashioned, aren''t you? " Disc cold channel.


    Although the voice was cold, pan finally gave a meal in his hand. He didn''t promise to release Zhong Yue, but gave him basic respect for Nanjian. At least let him finish his speech.


    "Big heaven, have you been here for a long time? Please explain to Mr. Pan! " The voice of Nanjian came again.


    "The great God?" Around a sword God City strong surprised way.


    However, he saw two men stepping in the distance, the first one in a Chinese robe with a slit in the middle of his eyebrows, as if he had a third eye, which had just closed.


    Another young man followed him with a brush in his hand. When he flew over, his eyes were always staring at the plate, but there was a color of jealousy in his eyes, but it was well hidden.


    "The great God? The master of the eastern universe, Toyo Sword 100 surprised way.


    "Toshiba? He''s been outside the sword God city all the time? " Jian 99 was surprised.


    DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying and Beimo, the four masters of the universe, are gathered here today?


    "See the great God!" Numerous sword God City strong person respectfully way.


    The great emperor with great Jun fell on the side of the plate.


    "Sure enough, heroes come out of youth. Mr. Pan, today I''m a big eye opener." The great emperor said with a smile.


    Hongjun took a deep breath and solemnly saluted the plate: "Hongjun, the head of the second generation of the snake and rattan clan, meet Mr. Pan!"


    The worship of Hongjun makes pan slightly confused, and also makes the great Tianzun a little confused. Da Tianzun is the ancestor of the serpentine clan, and is the Hongjun split by Da Tianzun. Da Tianzun also knows that he is arrogant and arrogant. Apart from himself, he has never refused to accept anyone. But today, how can he respect this plate?


    Pan looked at the eye Hongjun, and then looked at the eye big Tianzun: "DongTeng big Tianzun? I''ve heard of Daming for a long time. Why, do you want to ask for love for this Liao today? "


    Pan coldly looks at Da Tianzun. Obviously, when Zhong Yue was crazy, you didn''t stand up. Now, I beat my enemy, but you come out and let me let them go. How can this kind of good thing happen?


    Da Tianzun took a deep breath and said, "if I guess right, Zhong Yue was also instructed to come to destroy the sword God Pavilion."


    "Well?" I narrowed my eyes.


    Under orders?


    "Hum!" Zhong Yue snorted coldly, but he didn''t accept the kindness of Da Tianzun.


    Zhong Yue is not afraid of death, because all the creatures in the universe are immortal. Now they are dead, they can be revived in the future.


    "Ah, Zhong Yue, you want to help you revive after the northern devil dominates the universe." Big Tianzun said calmly.


    "Big heaven, don''t pretend in front of me, save me? You don''t need your help! Today I am defeated, even if suppressed, what? However, in the future, I will severely suppress you. When the northern demons dominate the universe forever, I will be one person under ten thousand people. Then, you will be trampled on by me. In the future, I will give you back a hundred times or a thousand times for my humiliation! " Zhong Yue hated the voice.


    "The northern devil? Are you still waiting for eternity to save you? Don''t dream. Wait. You will die completely and wipe out the universe. There is no possibility of resurrection! " The great Heavenly Master said coldly.


    "No way! Da Tianzun, you can say such a ridiculous thing? " Zhong Yue glared.


    "Immortality? Ah, this is the universe''s great love for us and other creatures, and the gift of longevity with the universe. However, this gift can still be deprived. I have statistics here. There are 38 races that have been completely destroyed from the universe! They can no longer be resurrected. They are history! " The great God is solemn.


    "What do you say?" One side pan eyebrow a pick.


    Like many races, pan enjoys this prosperous and prosperous age, because everyone has an eternal life, so they don''t need to enjoy it. What do they do?On the other side, Hongjun said in good time: "let Mr. Pan know that the northern demons have been destroying all ethnic groups, destroying and devouring all ethnic groups, and seizing the chance of their long life!"


    "Well?" Suddenly, his face sank.


    Obviously, the plate does not believe in the chance of longevity? Everyone can live forever. What does the northern devil do to seize other people''s chance?


    "Zhong Yue, in fact, you know in your heart that at the beginning, when you led troops to the eternal palace, could your group of people be resurrected?" The great emperor looked at Zhong Yue and said.


    "I don''t believe you!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "You are now the pawn of the northern devil. Listen to his orders, of course you don''t believe these things. However, I have factual records here. I hope you can wake up and fight against the northern devil together with us!" The great God is solemn.


    "Ha, ha ha, I want me to help you deal with the northern devil. Don''t dream. Do you know the strength of the northern devil? All of you, together, are no match for him. Dream, dream, don''t cheat me with those facts. I don''t believe a word! " Zhong Yue sneered.


    "Zhong Yue, the crisis of all the creatures in the universe is just around the corner. The northern devil is going to eat all the creatures in the universe. If we can''t unite to fight against the northern devil, we will never have a chance again!" The great emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you!" Zhong Yue said coldly.


    "You don''t want me to kill Zhong Yue, is to let him cooperate with you


    "Not only Zhong Yue and Mr. Pan, we also need your help. The northern devil is more than a hundred times stronger than the one you dealt with. Although your friends have been poisoned, I can help them revive as soon as possible. However, once they are devoured and killed by the northern devil, they will never be able to recover. Mr. Pan, please cooperate with us!" The great God is solemn.


    He squinted at the great emperor as if he were analyzing his words.


    "Mr. Pan, don''t you believe us? I can show you the evidence we found! " The great God is solemn.


    "No, I have a magic power to tell the truth from the false." Disc cold channel.


    In the cold sound, the plate''s eyes, one gold and one blue, once again burst into dazzling light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 9

    The eyes of yin and Yang on the plate are brilliant! Go straight to heaven.


    For a moment, the great emperor''s heart was tight, as if the deepest secret in his heart was being peeped at.


    "Mr. Pan, what are you doing?" His face sank.


    "I don''t intend to spy on all your secrets. I just need to think about the crime of the northern devil. In the past, I traveled around the universe and learned from an immortal race, but I don''t want to use it today. This "peep at the heart" magic power can be used to see the truth and identify the true and the false! " A deep voice.


    Peep at the heart?


    Da Tianzun and Hongjun are all surprised. How many supernatural powers are there in this dish? Learning? Can you easily learn other people''s racial powers? No wonder Zhong Yue looks forward to your eyes so much.


    Although Da Tianzun is very uncomfortable in his heart, pan has just proved with his strength that he is qualified to be equal to himself. Therefore, he no longer talks nonsense and thinks about the secret of the northern devil.


    And disk, take this opportunity, unexpectedly also strange all understand.


    "The northern devil? Ancient forever? " The disc is steep and the pupil shrinks.


    "Yes, DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying and Beimo seem to be the four masters. However, according to the information we have found, the northern devil had already existed before the birth and prosperity of the universe. He appeared earlier than the other three masters. He was not so much the four masters as the king of all Nations, but despised him It is only when he shows up that DongTeng, Nanjian and Xiying rise. It seems that the four are even, but they are just appearances! " Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    The gold and blue light of the plate''s eyes was restrained, and his face became gloomy.


    "Mr. Pan, what do you think?" The great emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a crisis lurking under the singing and dancing universe? Is it fun to devour all ethnic groups? If the devil can''t be eliminated, the universe will be in trouble! " A deep voice.


    "Yes, so please forgive Mr. Pan. The Zhong Yue at your feet can''t be killed for the moment. He just doesn''t understand the inside story. He is bewildered by the northern devil and becomes a pawn of the northern devil. After I persuade him, please join us in fighting against the northern devil! After all, the northern devil''s strength is too strong! We need to cherish every top combat power! " The great God is solemn.


    He looked at Zhong Yue at his feet and frowned slightly.


    "Well, tell the truth from the false? Pan, do you want me to fight against the northern devil for you? Dream Zhong Yue was ferocious.


    Da Tianzun and Hongjun frowned slightly.


    "Click


    Pan suddenly twisted Zhong Yue''s arm.


    "Ah Zhong Yue gave a cry of pain.


    "Mr. Pan?" The great God immediately cried.


    However, pan ignored and continued to twist Zhong Yue''s other arm.


    "Ah


    "Pan, if you have the ability, you will kill me. What is your ability to torture me? Ah Zhong Yue screamed again.


    However, Zhong Yue''s limbs were pulled and twisted together with a knot. In a twinkling, Zhong Yue was bound into a sphere by his limbs, and his whole skeleton was broken and in agony.


    A golden light came out of his hand and wrapped the spherical Zhong Yue in it. He was trapped in it and couldn''t move in pain.


    "Well, you don''t have to persuade Zhong Yue. I just looked at his state of mind with my mind peeping magic power. He has been awed by the northern devil''s influence and dare not resist. He is very resistant to our words. It''s useless to say more!" Pan shook his head.


    "But...!" Da Tianzun frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I will educate him well. Zhong Yue is stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. Every time I beat him, I will wake up one day! I will take it with me, good education! " A deep voice.


    Great heavenly master:......! "


    Hong Jun::...! "


    Every once in a while, hit him? They looked at Zhong Yue strangely. It was a great western shadow.


    "Since Mr. Pan has promised to persuade Zhong Yue, we will not persuade him any more!" Da Tianzun looks strange.


    Zhong Yue is a stubble, but unfortunately, he hit the plate.


    "Mr. Pan, welcome to join us!" Hong Jun said with a smile.


    "No, although I''m sure everything the great heavenly master knows, I''m not sure. What you have in mind must be the truth. I''ll go to the northern universe and check on the northern devil!" A deep voice.


    "Are you worried that the information I have inquired may not be true? Want to confirm with the northern devil? " Da Tianzun looks at the wheel.


    "Not bad!" A deep voice.


    "Don''t go to the northern universe. The northern devil is in the sword God city!" Da Tianzun shook his head.


    "What?" A sharp brow.


    Zhong Yue, bound by a plate lock, also stares at the great heavenly master: "it''s impossible!"


    "What are you talking about? The northern devil is in my sword city? How could that be possible? " Not far away, the disciples of the sword God Pavilion exclaimed in surprise.


    The heart of Da Tianzun''s eyebrows trembled suddenly, and the crack suddenly opened. A monster''s third eye opened in an instant. At the moment of opening, a huge pressure of soul was released. All the people around him trembled in their hearts, and they retreated unconsciously.Even the plate, in this cold, but also in the heart suddenly a tight, some fear of looking at the big God''s third eye.


    Seeing Pan''s fear, Da Tianzun showed a slight smile. Obviously, although he admitted that the Yin and Yang eyes of the plate were powerful, there was an unconvinced spirit in his heart. At the moment, his heavenly eye was blooming, which made pan fear, but his heart was much more comfortable.


    "My heavenly eye can catch a trace of future information, and the northern devil is in that direction!" The great heavenly master suddenly points to the sword God Pavilion in the distance.


    Everyone turned to look.


    "Is that the sword God pavilion?" Many people showed disbelief.


    "Big God, are you wrong? How could the northern devil be in my sword God pavilion Sword 100 surprised way.


    However, Jian 99''s face suddenly changed: "is the sword temple in the direction you point to? There is only master in the sword temple. Are you wrong? "


    "No mistake, my sky eye can see that the Qi of the northern devil is circling in that direction, just beside the South sword body!" Said the great God.


    "It''s impossible. There is no one next to the master. No, there is only a little younger martial sister. How could it be the northern devil, the great heavenly master, you must have made a mistake!" The sword said suddenly.


    "Younger martial sister?" Hong Jun said curiously.


    "It''s Qingzhi younger martial sister, the baby girl adopted by the master ten years ago. How could it be the northern devil?" Sword 100 does not believe.


    "Ten years ago, not when Nanjian went to the eternal palace?" Hongjun recalled.


    "My sky eye has observed that the northern devil is in a weak state? It seems that she is the northern devil The great emperor said in a deep voice.


    "No way!" A group of sword God Pavilion disciples called.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    The sword God Pavilion in the distance, suddenly came a cry of pain from the South sword.


    "No! The northern devil wants to eat the southern sword The great emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" A group of sword God Pavilion disciples exclaimed.


    Da Tianzun suddenly came to the border and poked his fist.


    "Boom


    The sword God Pavilion border was suddenly made a big hole by the huge power, and the great heaven God instantly drilled in.


    Hongjun and the disciples of Jianshen Pavilion followed, and pan escorted Zhong Yue to the entrance of the sword temple.


    "Da Tianzun, the sword God hall, is the important place for our sword God Pavilion. You are not allowed to enter without the permission of the master!" Sword 100 and others are chasing us. Unfortunately, it''s a step too late.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the hall was opened.


    Da Tianzun stood at the entrance of the sword temple and looked at the interior of the hall in surprise.


    At this moment, not only did Da Tianzun take a cold breath, but later Hongjun, pan and Zhongyue also took a cold breath.


    Dead bones, deep in the hall, are nearly a million skeletons. The impact of this picture, even if the plate is also a sudden in the heart.


    Before these skeletons, Nanjian "Jiang" was also shaped like a dead bone, but at the moment, his left arm was torn down by a little girl on the side and swallowed in his mouth.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you doing?" A group of sword God Pavilion disciples exclaimed.


    Just now, Nanjian''s left arm was torn off?


    The little girl, of course, is Qingzhi''s younger martial sister, the adopted daughter of Nanjian. She was picked up by Nanjian ten years ago. At the moment, her whole body exudes a blood red evil spirit. Her eyes are bloodshot. She seems to be crazy. She is biting and swallowing Nanjian''s left arm.


    This moment, incline to be like the devil, the young age, divides the evil. At the moment, he swallowed the arm of Nanjian, regardless of whether the door was opened.


    "Evil, don''t dare!" Big Tianzun''s eyes glared, and his palm turned to tilt.


    "No!"


    Nanjian suddenly moved his body hard and protected him behind his back.


    "Bang!"


    Even if the great heavenly master had recovered his strength, the southern sword was still spattered out with blood by the aftershocks of the great heavenly master.


    "Will, what are you doing? Why are you protecting her? " The great emperor glared.


    "She, she is still a child!" Nanjiantong''s forehead was cold and sweaty.


    "Master!" A group of Nanjian disciples immediately protect Nanjian and isolate Qingzhi.


    "Child? Do you know who she is? She''s the northern devil. She''s eating you. Can you see that? She''s eating you The great emperor glared.


    "Roar, eat, eat, eat!" Qing Zhi ate the left arm of the South sword and rushed to him suddenly and madly.


    "Younger martial sister, no, what are you going to do?" A group of Nanjian disciples stop Qingzhi anxiously.


    It''s a pity that Qing Zhi''s cultivation is weak and can''t rush forward at all.


    "Is this the northern devil?" He looked at the little girl with an incredulous look.


    "Don''t hurt yourself! She is innocent South sword forehead sweat straight out.


    "Yes The disciples were puzzled.


    "Yes, she is the northern devil, I repeat, she is the northern devil, she is the ancient eternal!" The great Heavenly Master said coldly.


    "No, she''s just a child. At the moment, her mind is under control. I''ve raised her for ten years. She''s a kind-hearted girl. She''s my adopted daughter!" Nanjian shook his head and said obstinately."Do you want me to use the eye of heaven to prove that she is the eternal?" The great heavenly master is a cold voice.


    "She is eternal, I know!" Nanjian said.


    "What?" Everyone looks at the South sword.


    Is it true that the northern devil is eternal?


    "This, this is impossible!" The locked Zhong Yue exclaimed.


    How did you become this little girl?


    "You know? So you still It''s incredible.


    "She saved me!" Nanjian said with a bitter smile.


    "Help? You''re crazy. Ten years ago, she almost killed you. I don''t know why. Gu Yongyong is so weak that she turns into this girl. However, this is the best time to kill and suppress the northern demons. Have you raised her for ten years? And she saved you? What I saw was that she wanted to eat you. When did she save you? " The great Heavenly Master said coldly.


    "Ten years ago, eternal palace, she saved me!" South sword solemn way.


    "Ten years ago, in the eternal palace, didn''t you lead a large number of strong men to go there, and the whole army was killed by the northern devil?" Hongjun said in surprise.


    Nanjian nodded: "when I go to the eternal palace, I understand that the northern devil is not a person, but a race. Although Gu Yongheng has a great position in it, she doesn''t want to devour the living creatures in the universe. It is the actions of other northern demons. Gu Yongyong is persistent to us and our allies in the universe. She saved me! But I was persecuted by my own race and turned into a baby, but I need to protect her well! "


    "The northern devil is a race?" His face sank.


    Hongjun''s expression moved, but there was no strange color on his face, as if Hongjun knew the secret himself.


    "Today, it''s just a little abnormal, it''s not her intention!" Nanjian shook his head.


    "Will, you are confused. You said that the northern devil is a race, and ancient eternity has a great position in it. It is also a member of the northern devil. Now it is not easy to become so weak. Do you still want to protect her? You think she has become good, but she has just eaten your arm. This is her nature. It is impossible to expect her to be good. Today, I must kill and suppress this ancient eternity! Protect the peace of the universe The great God stepped forward.


    "No way!" South sword guard in front of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 10

    Sword temple!


    The girl''s face was ferocious, and she seemed to be crazy. She wanted to bite the broken arm South sword. However, the South sword was still protected in front of Qingzhi, so that the great God could not hurt her.


    "Will you still protect her? She wants to eat you, don''t you see? " The great Heavenly Master said coldly.


    "She just can''t control herself. She''s controlled. She doesn''t want to eat human beings. What''s her sin?" Nanjian is suffering from the pain of broken arm.


    "Since the northern devil is a clan, since it wants to destroy the human beings, naturally no one can stay, because if she lets you go, you will protect her? won ''t listen to reason! Today, I will use the ancient and eternal blood sacrifice flag The great Heavenly Master said coldly.


    "What if I don''t allow it?" Nanjian''s tone is firm.


    Da Tianzun''s face was gloomy. It''s obviously impossible to let go of the murderous air in his eyes.


    "I''m also for the sake of all living beings in the universe. Nanjian, you are old and stupid. If you are other people, everyone will have the same attitude as me!" The great Heavenly Master said coldly.


    "Is that just what you think? Da Tianzun, you are so paranoid. Have you asked other people? On behalf of everyone! " South sword cold voice way.


    "Do you want to ask? The people in the sword Temple must have the same attitude as me. Am I right? " Da Tianzun surrounds all the people in the hall. It''s like waiting for the support of all.


    All the disciples of the sword God Pavilion naturally stood on the side of the South sword, and the great heavenly master looked at the plate.


    Pan looked at not far away crazy girl, slightly frowned: "if ancient eternal did not commit evil, also did not intend to commit evil, why kill her?"


    "Well?" Da Tianzun raised his eyebrows.


    "Mr. Pan is a good example." The South sword is slightly grateful way.


    "I also like Mr. Pan''s statement!" On one side, Hong Jun said.


    "Hongjun!" Big Tianzun''s eyes glared.


    All living creatures in the universe are immortal and have an unlimited life span. They do not need to reproduce. However, in order to strengthen the race, the ancestors of all ethnic groups can still split their descendants by splitting, such as cell division.


    Hongjun is a descendant of the serpentine clan who was separated from Da Tianzun.


    This own descendant, should stand in their own side just right, at the moment, but strange stand in the side of the plate, immediately let the great God angry incomparably.


    Hongjun said, dare not say more, standing on the side, leaving only the big God mercilessly stare at himself.


    But in this moment, the unexpected looked at the eye Hongjun.


    "Do you see it? You are the only one who is paranoid South sword sink voice way.


    "Hum! Well, even if the ancient eternal mentality is different, but now, she has not exposed her nature and wants to eat you? " The great God is still staring and leaning to one side.


    "She is under control, which is not her original intention. I have raised her for ten years, and I still don''t know her?" Nanjian frowned.


    "How do you prove that she is under control? Maybe this decade was just a deliberate lie to you? Now it''s just a revelation of nature! " The great Heavenly Master said coldly.


    "She...!" Nanjian looks ugly.


    "She''s under control The dish opened again.


    "Pan, why are you in my dilemma...!" Da Tianzun was just about to be annoyed and protected. But see the disc''s eyes again a gold and a blue bloom of light.


    "I can see it!" Plate opening channel.


    Da Tianzun''s face is stiff. How many magical powers does this set of eyes have?


    He was pulled by several disciples of sword God Pavilion.


    "Mr. Pan?" Nanjian frowned.


    "I''ll try to get rid of her evil spirit and give it to me!" Said pan.


    Nanjian looked at the Kanpan and finally nodded.


    I saw a little inclined eyebrow. A golden light poured into his brow.


    "Hum!"


    The Qing Zhi suddenly did not move. He saw that a black air suddenly appeared on his face. The black gas condensed into a devil like warning, even gnawing at the golden light on his fingertips.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!" Dish surprised way.


    "This evil spirit has been discovered in the past ten years, but it has never been cured. Mr. Pan, do you see..." Nanjian looks forward to it.


    "There is tiger evil spirit in the magic Qi, which is really hard to dispel. However, this kind of evil Qi is not without solution. You need to use poison to attack poison and use corpse gas to deal with it, then it can be relieved slowly. I can see that in your sword temple, there are dead bones like the sea, and the corpse Qi is crisscross. I will take some to help exorcise the demons!" He said solemnly.


    Nanjian looked at the countless dead bones behind him, and finally nodded: "these are all the top swordsmen in the whole universe. After knowing the northern devil, they all came forward without hesitation to offer sacrifices to the life plate, and helped me to deduce the supreme swordsmanship to exterminate the demons! They are all heroes of the universe. Please try not to damage their remains when taking corpse gas! "


    I turned my head and looked at the withered bones in my heart.


    All races are immortal because they have a life plate. The northern devil''s destruction of cosmic creatures is basically the destruction of each clan''s life plates and the opportunity of their eternal life. But these sword cultivation actually sacrifice the life plate and destroy themselves? Self giving up immortality?"They are the top swordsmen of all races in the universe. They would rather give up their immortality and protect their relatives, so please ask Mr. Pan...!" Nanjian said with a bitter smile.


    Pan but understood, instantly face a su: "for human life, willing to die, these heroes, I naturally will not profane their remains."


    While speaking, he waved.


    "Hoo!"


    The hall seems to have a trace of breeze, will be a stream of gray corpse gas, slowly into the inclined eyebrow. The corpse gas was gentle and did not disturb any bones.


    "Roar!"


    The black evil Qi in the body roared ferociously. However, the corpse Qi attracted by the dish fought against it. Bit by bit, the evil spirit was forced back into the body.


    And just crazy inclined to, also gradually calm down.


    "Did you succeed? Mr. Pan, I have been unable to expel the evil Qi in my body for many years. You have done it. Thank you very much South sword suddenly surprised way.


    "Mr. Nanjian, you are very kind. You have worked so hard for the common people, and you even broke your bones to pieces. As for the evil Qi in your body, I didn''t expel it. I just suppressed it with corpse Qi. There are too many evil Qi in her body that have not been awakened. I need more and more corpse Qi to completely suppress and then peel off! However, Nanjian can rest assured that the evil Qi in his body will be handed over to me! It may take a long time, but I will cure her! I will completely strip corpse Qi and magic Qi from its body and seal it into a corpse source egg body. " He said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Pan." Nanjian said gratefully.


    As the evil Qi in the body is simply suppressed, Qingzhi also regains consciousness again.


    "Ah, who are you?" Tilt to the moment hide open.


    Then he saw that there were people all around, and his face was tense. When he saw the South sword, he felt relieved. But the next moment he saw the broken arm of Nanjian, his face changed.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with you? What about your left arm? Dad Qingzhi was suddenly scared to cry.


    People around him looked at him strangely. Didn''t you eat the left arm of Nanjian?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, my daughter, I''m ok, I''m ok!" But Nanjian slapped his head with a smile.


    "Oh, my father! Fear Qingzhi suddenly fell into the arms of Nanjian.


    At this moment, just like a 10-year-old girl, she is naturally crying because of the tragedy of Nanjian.


    But the plate is to look at that million dead bones, again a burst of shock in the heart.


    In the past, Nanjian tried to recruit himself as an apprentice, and even sent his disciples to harass him. Pan''s impression of Nanjian was not good. Until this moment, pan was shocked by the millions of dead bones. Pan admired Nanjian and the millions of dead bones.


    Who is not afraid of death? Even the "dead" who can be reborn and resurrected are reluctant. What''s more, there are such a group of people who prefer to "die" in order to protect their own people and relatives.


    In fact, the Yin and Yang eyes of the pan can also see that Nanjian, like these dead bones, is sacrificing his own life plate, only because there is a strong sense of sword in his body, which is slightly better. That sword idea was created by millions of sword practitioners together to destroy the northern demons.


    "Will, there were many misunderstandings in the past, so let''s make amends here!" Pan suddenly solemnly salutes Nanjian.


    Nanjian looked at the eye plate in surprise and finally gave a wry smile: "Mr. Pan, you are more atmospheric than I imagined! I used to be too anxious to teach you, but now I don''t have to! "


    What should I say? Hongjun''s face suddenly changed: "no, Zhong Yue is not right!"


    "Well?" All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhong Yue, who was bound by the lock.


    But he saw that at the moment, for some reason, he couldn''t speak. He was full of black gas, which was growing more and more. He quickly floated out of the body and condensed into the shape of a black tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The black tiger roared, and the whole sword God Star suddenly darkened. Then, the endless black gas seemed to come from the void and quickly gathered to the black tiger.


    See, the black tiger from the original virtual like unreal state, slowly solidified up.


    The breath of terror is growing with the black tiger, radiating the whole sword God star.


    "Ah


    Sword God Star countless creatures feel a heavenly power like soul impact, one by one suppressed all kneel down.


    The whole sword God stars are shaking.


    The black tiger smashed the sword temple and floated in the sky. The stronger and stronger breath suppressed it, making the million skeletons mountain collapse in an instant.


    "No, what is this?" Sword 99 exclaimed.


    "Asshole!" He glared in his eyes and punched him.


    Just now, pan also sent out sincere admiration to millions of corpses, which was destroyed by this inexplicable black tiger in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the void suddenly shakes, bringing out the storm.However, the hundred Zhang high black tiger is safe and sound. It floats in the sky and has completely condensed into an entity. It inhales all the black gas gathered around Jianshen star, and sends out a torrent of weather to all directions.


    "No, it can''t be!" Dish surprised way.


    Can''t you shake the black tiger with your fist just now? Even Zhong Yue can''t stand it. The black gas coming out of his body. Why?


    "Prophet yin?" Incline in this strong breath, inexplicably all over a tremor, issued a voice.


    "What? Qing Zhi, do you think he is the Yin prophet The South sword looks to incline.


    However, Qingzhi suddenly covered his head, which was extremely painful. It seemed that some memories were to be awakened, but they could not be completely awakened, causing great pain in Qingzhi''s brain.


    "The northern devil? This is the northern devil At the moment, Zhong Yue can finally make a sound and look at the black tiger in the sky with surprise.


    "Zhong Yue, you are really a waste. I asked you to destroy the sword God star. I also helped you arouse the evil Qi in the eternal Prince''s body to complete his mission and help you to destroy Nanjian, but you were imprisoned like a cage dog? Let the eternal Prince''s evil Qi be suppressed? Hum, if I didn''t feel the evil Qi in the eternal Prince''s body was suppressed and calculated, I didn''t know you were so incompetent The black tiger snorted in mid air.


    "It''s him, yes, the great God. In the ancient eternal period, he did not commit any evil. He was the Yin prophet in the eternal temple. He was the one who devoured all ethnic groups. He was the culprit! Northern devil, northern demon The South sword points to the black tiger in the air.


    Ten years ago, the war was still fresh in my mind. Only Nanjian knew the horror of the war. The strength of Yin prophet almost made Nanjian despair.


    "Northern demons? Oh, ignorant young people, listen up, we are not Northern demons. We call the ancient food clan. The little girl behind you is the prince of my ancient food clan, the eternal prince! Ha ha ha ha ha The black tiger laughed in the air.


    "Ancient food clan?" His face sank.


    Hongjun was standing in the rear, looking at the crazy Yin prophet with a gloomy face.


    Pan also clenched his fist, as if he were facing a big enemy. After all, he had just made a ferocious fist, but the other side didn''t have a thing. This shows the arrogance of the Yin prophet.


    "DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying? It''s all here. Well, ha ha ha ha. A few days ago, I was still thinking about which tribe I should eat next time. Now it seems that eating the master of the universe is the most interesting. Ha ha ha ha Yin said with laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 11

    Yin prophet turned into a black tiger floating in the sky of sword God city! The whole body''s breath made the whole sword God Star tremble. In addition to the broken sword temple, people can still stand. At this moment, all the living creatures near the sword God City kneel down on the ground under the strong breath of the Yin prophet, unable to resist the suppression of the soul.


    "DongTeng, Nanjian, Xiying? It''s all here. Well, ha ha ha ha. A few days ago, I was still thinking about which tribe I should eat next time. Now it seems that eating the master of the universe is the most interesting. Ha ha ha ha Yin said with laughter.


    "Eat? Do you really think that life is your ration With a cold hum, it soared into the sky.


    I don''t know why, when pan saw the Yin prophet, he felt a sense of war in his heart. Even when he looked at him before, he felt like this, and his blood was boiling in an instant.


    As if, in the deep soul, there is a voice telling itself that the purpose of his birth is to destroy this ancient food clan.


    At this moment, the Oracle Yin was so crazy that he was the first to rush up.


    A fist and a plate bombarded on the tiger''s paw of Yin prophet.


    "Boom


    When the black tiger''s claw was slapped, the disc was immediately flapped and hit back on the Jianshen star, which caused the Jianshen star to shake.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Exclaimed pan.


    Is the gap so big? Oneself all-out impact, unexpectedly not enemy black tiger random claw?


    "Little thing, only sixteen accomplishments? Dare to challenge me? It''s like an ant. It''s too much for you The black tiger Yin prophet sneered.


    "Small? How do I grow up? Big, big, big, big! " Let''s have a good drink.


    During the long drink, he saw that Pan''s body slowly grew bigger and bigger. In an instant, he reached the size of a hundred Zhang, which was the same as that of the black tiger. Even though the plate was not enough, it continued to grow. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached 300 Zhang and turned into a towering giant and rushed to the black tiger.


    "Boom


    A loud noise hit the black tiger out of the Jianshen star. However, when the black tiger flew out, its body size became larger again. In a flash, the black tiger reached the size of thousands of feet, and was photographed again with its terrifying claws.


    "Boom


    However, the power of tiger claw is too terrible. When it is swung out, it will tear up the void in an instant and smash the plate down to the earth like a ball.


    "Boom


    It fell on the earth outside the Jianshen City, and a huge pit was smashed. The huge vibration caused the whole Jianshen city to collapse, and countless living creatures were crushed to death in an instant.


    He looked at the black tiger in the sky.


    "No, it''s impossible. Are you eighteen? Is it eighteen Exclaimed pan.


    The plate has the favor of the universe Road, and the power it exerts has already had 17 heavy forces. However, in the face of the black tiger, it still has no power to fight back?


    "What''s the use of it? It''s just fancy! " The black tiger Yin prophet sneered.


    "Fancy? Come again A cold hum.


    Cold hum, the plate''s eyes once again bloom gold, blue light, the face of the fierce color of the sky again.


    If you don''t admit defeat, no matter how strong the enemy is, you won''t let it lose its vigor, not to mention the hatred from the deep soul. Standing on the side of the human being at this moment, you can''t let this evil plague the world!


    Unfortunately, the strength of the plate, after all, not into the eyes of the Yin prophet.


    Prophet Yin gently shakes his body. Behind his head, a huge fireball suddenly appears. The fireball is like a golden Haori, which pierces the universe. In the golden fireball, there is a trace of blue flame.


    "Boom


    As soon as the fireball came out, it immediately formed a wave of flame, which spread from the land of Yin prophet to all directions.


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, the countless stars in this star region are suddenly bombarded and exploded one by one by the air waves. When the flame and air waves directly rush to Jianshen star, they encounter the interception of the disk, but even the disk can''t resist it. In an instant, they are hit back to Jianshen star again.


    "Boom


    At the time of landing, a mouthful of blood spurted out, looking at the Yin prophet in the sky.


    For the first time, pan felt the despair of strength.


    Just bloom their own breath, will you be unable to approach?


    Is it eighteen? Is the Yin prophet really eighteen?


    "Roar!"


    With a long cry, the prophet of black tiger Yin saw that on the planet which had just exploded from all directions, a living creature was quickly sucked into his mouth. Even fragments of the stars around it were sucked into its mouth.


    Swallow the universe, eat the star fragments?


    Only the sword God star was spared because the plate had just blocked the flame. All the other stars around were destroyed.


    At this moment, the sword temple is broken, and many strong people are also breathing cold air.


    Zhong Yue, including that one, was shaking all over at the moment.


    It''s too strong. Yin Xianzhi is so powerful that he can''t resist at all. It''s like.


    At the same time, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    On one side, Hong Jun said with a bitter smile: "Da Tianzun, I used to tell you that the seventeen levels of Daluo Jinxian are not the ultimate, but can go further. You say it is impossible. Now, what do you say about the cultivation of Yin prophet?"Da Tianzun didn''t pay attention to Hongjun''s complaint, but looked at the South sword general on one side.


    "Will, ten years ago, did you face the Yin prophet with such breath?" The sky looks terrible.


    The Yin prophet is too exaggerated.


    "Ten years ago, prophet Yin didn''t exert all his strength. I thought he had the power of Dara Jinxian at that time." Nanjian looks ugly.


    "Eighteen?" A look of suspicion flashed over the face of the great heavenly master.


    "Eighteen? Hehe, we are too ignorant of power. This ancient food clan is too evil. Eighteen heavy? We have never touched that height. Maybe the prophet can be stronger Nanjian looks ugly.


    "Nineteen?" Da Tianzun looks ugly.


    A sad look flashed on Nanjian''s face: "a million swordsmen, let''s understand Kendo with me. If it''s eighteen, maybe there''s a chance to fight. If he''s nineteen, our efforts will be in vain!"


    "What you have learned in the past ten years is that you can fight against 18 heavy swords?" Da Tianzun stares at Nanjian solemnly.


    "Yes! But now...! " Nanjian looks at the sky and is confused.


    The plate soared into the sky again and turned into a human figure of the original size. However, in front of the storm of Prophet Yin, it was impossible to even touch him.


    This Oracle is too strong.


    In this short period of time, prophet Yin also devoured all the stars and creatures except the sword God star. Then he turned his head and looked at the plate which was constantly moving forward.


    "Oh, I can''t break through all my arrogance, not to mention the power of deduction I''m good at?" Yin said with a sneer.


    "All your strength comes from the flame behind your head?" He roared.


    The Yin and Yang eyes of the plate have been staring at the Yin prophet for a while, but they can''t see the slightest flaw of Yin prophet, which makes the plate extremely depressed.


    "As I said, I am a prophet of the ancient food clan. The power of divine fire is just what the princes are good at. You can''t stand the power of fire. Do you want to resist? What I am good at is the power of deduction, mental calculation and deduction, and invisible power! " Prophet Yin''s eyes glared.


    This glare, there is no breath of strength, but, in the head, it is like being bombarded by the sky thunder, and the brain is buzzing with a strange force.


    In an instant, the plate seems to have lost all its strength and fell from the air.


    "Bang!"


    The plate is located at the entrance of the dilapidated sword temple, motionless, staring at the sky, as if in the body fixing technique.


    "Dish?" Da Tianzun''s face changed.


    "The power of deduction is directly against people''s mind. It is the suppression of mental force. Be careful!" One side Hong Jun suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hong Jun, do you know what''s going on? What is the power of deduction? Is there a way to crack it? " The great heavenly master is astonishing.


    However, Hongjun''s face changed: "it''s too late!"


    "Boom


    You can see that the movements in the plate, that inexplicable force directly rushed to the sword God city. Countless residual creatures in the sword God city suddenly fell to the ground, and then mysteriously turned into powder and disappeared.


    At the entrance of the sword God hall, most of the disciples of the sword God Pavilion suddenly fell to the ground and disappeared into powder.


    Only Jian 99 and Jian 100 were able to survive because they were hiding behind Qingzhi. However, at the moment, they felt headache and wanted to crack. They fell on the ground and could not move.


    Da Tianzun, Hongjun and Nanjian are also like Pangu. They fall on the ground and are afraid to move.


    Not far away, Zhong Yue, who fell to the ground, breathed a chill. Zhong Yue knew the strength of the prophet Yin, but he never knew that he was so terrible.


    With a glance, except for these few people, they all turned into powder and disappeared? What kind of power is this?


    The power of deduction?


    "Prophet Yin, the northern devil? Please help me, I will be loyal to you in the future Zhong Yue exclaimed in horror.


    The black tiger slowly returned to the sky above the entrance of the sword temple, and slowly changed back to the size of a hundred Zhang. When he stepped on the sky, he coldly looked at Zhong Yue not far away. He didn''t make a move, as if he didn''t care much about Zhong Yue.


    The black tiger is just staring at that covers the head, the inclination in the pain.


    "Eternal prince, they have been suppressed by my power of deduction, but I was entrusted by the LORD God to help you find yourself! We are wolves, they are sheep, all the creatures of this era are our food! Don''t pity this group of food. If we don''t eat it, we will starve to death, so we must eat it The prophet Yin said solemnly.


    "No, no, no!" It causes headache to crack.


    There is a memory to be awakened in the mind, but it seems that instinct is against that memory.


    "Eat the southern sword, you can recover, return to my ancient food clan, eat, eternal prince! If you like, these can be your food, eat them, eat them! " The oracle was bewitched.


    "No, no, no!" Tilt to cover the head painful way.


    The Oracle Yin pointed at the tiger''s paw.


    "Bang!"


    The corpse Qi which was introduced into his body by the previous plate suddenly disintegrated and opened, causing the whole body to be covered by countless black evil Qi again."Roar, eat, eat, eat!" All of a sudden, he lost control and showed a ferocious look.


    "Yes, this is your nature. You are the daughter of the LORD God. The LORD God doesn''t want his daughter to become a traitor of the ancient food clan. Return, eternal prince. How wicked you were then. In the past several cosmic eras, you devoured the four sides, participated in the destruction of the universe for several times, but in this era, you pity them? No, you have forgotten yourself. Now, eat Nanjian, find yourself, eat him The Oracle Yin followed the good advice.


    However, his eyes were congested and bloodthirsty. He went to the South sword step by step.


    "Yes, eat, eat him!" A satisfied look flashed in his eyes.


    When he opened his mouth and wanted to bite the southern sword, his face became more and more painful.


    "Dad! I can''t eat! Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Crying in pain.


    Obviously, the inner devil is fighting against conscience. The devil''s heart instinctively wanted to eat the southern sword, but his father''s love and conscience stopped him from committing crimes.


    "He''s not your father. Your father is the God of my ancient food clan. Eat it!" The prophet Yin said anxiously.


    However, Qingzhi struggled several times, and even bit Nanjian several times, but he couldn''t bite him several times.


    The Yin prophet''s face became ugly: "is it because Nanjian has raised you for ten years? Be fed by food, can still raise affection? Well, he''s just a food


    However, in order to make his heart turn back to the vicious state of the past, he must pour himself into it.


    "Have you forgotten the beauty of swallowing creatures? Well, Nanjian will eat it later. You should eat other people first, get used to the delicious food and eat this dish first! This little thing is disgusting to see. Eat him first The Oracle Yin pointed to the plate that could not be moved.


    Inclined to be driven by the whole body evil spirit, step by step to the front of the plate.


    "Eat, eat, eat?" Incline to stare at dish, the eye is congested, a greedy ferocious particularly lets a person frighten.


    At the moment, under the suppression of the Yin prophet''s "power of deduction", the dish was unable to move and was about to be eaten.


    At this moment, the prophet Yin pressed the audience, and no one could move in front of the power of his deduction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 12

    The prophet Yin pressed the whole audience, and no one could move in front of his deductive force.


    However, because of his conscience and father''s love, Qingzhi refused to swallow it. He had to retreat to the next place and use the evil spirit to drive Qingzhi to devour the dish.


    Under the power of Yin prophet''s deduction, he couldn''t move. His eyes were full of gold and blue light, but still useless.


    The power of deduction is a force of heart, soul and spirit. It is not the power that has been touched before. It is extremely strange.


    At the moment, the plate can only watch helplessly be manipulated by the evil spirit, ferocious to go to his front.


    "Eat him!" The prophet Yin stood in the air and urged him.


    He took a bite to the plate. Yin prophet showed a trace of satisfaction, but the plate is a tight heart.


    Because pan feels a threat from Qingzhi, which is like the unique magic power of the ancient food clan. It can devour all things. Once it bites itself, he will surely die. You''re going to die?


    Pan wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move at all. He was impatient for a moment.


    But at the moment of biting down, incline to stop.


    "Eat it The prophet Yin was shocked and angry.


    "I can''t eat it. The ancient food clan has made a big mistake and has become a cancer of the universe. If we go on, the whole universe will be destroyed. It can''t go on like this, can''t, can''t! " The whole body trembled in a whisper.


    At the last moment, Qingzhi stopped and relaxed. A trace of gratitude was born in his heart, but the Yin prophet became angry.


    "Eternal prince, you are an ancient food eater, so you should eat the living creatures of the universe, and you should eat their food! Do you want me to force them into your mouth? " The prophet Yin roared.


    "Eat, eat, eat, no, can''t eat, can''t eat, can''t eat!" Tilt to but cover the head, painful fall to the ground.


    Instinct and conscience are in conflict, causing pain.


    There was a rage in the eyes of the prophet Yin. Today, she must help the ancient eternal recover. She did not eat, but she would swallow it.


    Just before the Yin prophet was about to start, a voice rang out.


    "Nanjian, you are right. I take back my previous prejudice. I am different from the ancient food clan." But the great god suddenly said.


    "Well?" Yin''s face sank and he suddenly turned his head.


    Under the power of their own deduction, there are still people who can move?


    We can see that the third eye in the heart of Da Tianzun''s eyebrows is opened again. When it is opened, Colorful streamers are blooming, which will shine all around.


    "Can you move?" The prophet Yin was surprised.


    "Your power of deduction is powerful! More mixed with the power of time! Fortunately, my heavenly eye is also involved in the magic power of time, and can barely disperse the power of deduction! " The great God is solemn.


    "Well, what if it can disperse my power of deduction? It''s seventeen. You''re far from it The prophet Yin said coldly.


    In the cold sound, the black tiger tail suddenly dropped, like a long whip, and suddenly came to the great God.


    As soon as Da Tianzun''s face changed and his hand waved, countless vines sprang up all over his body. The tips of the vines were actually snake heads, as if thousands of snakes and vines were going straight to the tiger''s tail.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, countless snake vines burst and burst in front of the tiger''s tail, and big Tianzun was pulled out by the tail of the tiger.


    "Poof!"


    In the middle of the air, the great God spurted out a mouthful of blood, and had no resistance at all. Even a black tiger''s tail can not resist.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? The master of the universe, the creatures of this era, are getting worse and worse. Seventeen is already the peak? Unfortunately, it''s a pity that in hundreds of thousands of years, it will be the day when our ancient food clan will harvest you. This time, the weakest prince can sweep the universe, ha ha ha ha! " Yin said with laughter.


    Da Tianzun was whipped away, seriously injured, spitting blood, but he didn''t care about the general situation. He turned his head and looked at the Yin prophet in the air, and his eyes flashed a resolute look.


    Then he saw that the great God put his hands on the third eye, pinched a fingerprint, and urged him.


    "Magic, exchange!" Da Tianzun stopped drinking.


    "Boom


    In a flash, a streamer of light from Da Tianzun''s body surface rushed directly to the prophet Yin. The light beam was very fast, but it didn''t have much power. In a moment, it penetrated the shield of the body surface of Da Tianzun and reached the prophet Yin.


    "Well?" The prophet Yin was slightly stunned.


    What else do you want to do? This beam of light shoots at your body, which has no effect at all.


    But the next moment, that beam of light shrouded the Yin prophet, let the Yin prophet whole body a burst of pain.


    "What?" Yin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Poof!"


    Even the prophet Yin vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What, get out of here!" The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    "Bang!"


    The prophet Yin broke all the light beams on his body surface, but the next moment, he suddenly found something wrong.Yin felt that he was flying in the air, spitting blood, and his bones were all in pain. More importantly, he saw a black tiger in the distance. He stepped on the air, and his mind was shining and powerful!


    "That''s me...!" The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    The Yin prophet suddenly looked at himself, but found that he had become a great God. How can one''s own body become a great God?


    "Magic, exchange? Exchange powers? Soul exchange? " The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    By using his supernatural powers, the great heavenly master exchanged his soul with the Yin prophet?


    The Yin prophet looked at the distance in surprise: "impossible, impossible, my black tiger body, my divine fire!"


    The seriously wounded Yin prophet flies to the ruins of the sword temple.


    On the ruins of the sword temple, because the soul of the great heavenly master occupied the body of the black tiger, all the suppression of the power of deduction disappeared in an instant.


    Pan, Nanjian, Hongjun and others were able to move in an instant.


    "Prophet Yin!" The plate is ferocious to the sky.


    "I am the great God!" Black tiger suddenly opened a way.


    "What?" Dish surprised way.


    "Give me back my body!" In the distance, the great heavenly master came close to him and rushed to the black tiger.


    The black tiger wriggled and slapped with one claw.


    "Boom


    In an instant, the black tiger flew out. Obviously, on top of the strength, the black tiger still dominates the whole court.


    "Take my body? Dream, it''s my fire, my bundle The prophet Yin drank loudly.


    "Boom


    But it was the fireball behind the black tiger''s head. The golden and blue flames shrouded the black tiger in an instant, as if trapped in the black tiger.


    "Roar!" The black tiger roared, but could not move.


    In the distance, the Oracle''s face was ferocious, and the fire was stirring.


    "It''s a good exchange of magic power, great heavenly master. You''re also good at it. Unfortunately, you don''t understand the divine fire. I''m connected with the soul. You can''t control it. You can''t control my fire. Do you want to control my body? Dream, and watch me burn your soul Yin said with a sneer.


    "Ah The black tiger cried in pain.


    "Hum!"


    Black tiger eyebrow heart, suddenly out of a sky eye, it is the eye of heaven, obviously, this eye is also with the soul.


    Sky eye opened, barely let the black tiger can struggle for a while, but not much better, just can control the body dragging fire.


    "Will, cut me, chop me!" The black tiger called to the South sword.


    Nanjian''s face sank.


    "Cut? In my dream, I can''t break my fire just now. Nanjian, you''ve already rotten The prophet Yin sneered not far away.


    "Hum!"


    The sky eye blooms the streamer, offsets the divine fire, also drags the divine fire.


    The black tiger looked at the South sword: "will, this devil does not get rid of, the universe will never be peaceful, at all costs, do not care about my life or death, chop!"


    Nanjian''s face showed a trace of sadness and nodded.


    Cut?


    Nanjian looked at the plate not far from his eyes, and a wave of relief flashed in his eyes: "although we die without regret, we will never eat for food!"


    As he spoke, he saw a sword light burst out of the shriveled body of Nanjian.


    As soon as the light of the sword appeared, it pierced the void in all directions, with an unstoppable momentum, shining the world.


    "What? Will, your Kendo has not been fully understood. Do you want to sacrifice this Kendo with your life? " Not far away, the face of the prophet Yin, who aroused the fire, changed his face.


    "The best is like water!" Nanjian drinks softly.


    "Boom


    The huge sword light suddenly chopped towards the black tiger controlled by Da Tianzun. For a moment, the sword light was surrounded by millions of sword Qi. In each sword Qi, it seemed that there was a soul standing. One by one, they gather in the light of the sword to increase their power.


    "That''s, that''s the will of million sword cultivation?" Sword 99 exclaimed.


    "Though we die without regret, we will never eat for food." A million swordsmen will drink together.


    We can see that all the sword Qi transformed by the will of millions of sword practitioners converged into the sword light and suddenly fell to the land of divine fire.


    "Eighteen peaks? The power of eighteen? Asshole The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    This sword of Nanjian has done everything, even sacrificed his own life, and cut off the power of eighteen peaks. If he is in good condition, he can''t do anything about himself. But now, because the great heavenly master has taken his body and held back his divine fire, the defense of black tiger''s body has reached the weakest state. Now it is the power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Looking at the sword that was about to destroy himself, the great heavenly master also showed a trace of resolute smile: "although the great heavenly master died without regret, we will never eat for food!"


    "No!" The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    "Boom


    After a sword passes, the void is cut into countless pieces. Under the big explosion, the whole sword God Star is shaking violently in the afterwave and collapses everywhere.Pan, Hongjun, Jian 99 and Jian 100 witnessed the light of the sword at the moment. Also heard that shocking oath.


    "Bang!"


    When all the sword light disappeared, the black tiger had been completely reduced to pieces and disappeared. The soul of the great God was also destroyed. Countless divine fire, also suddenly burst, leaving only a little residual, in the black hole, with the recovery of the black hole slowly melting.


    "Hum!"


    Some of the remaining fire, less than one percent of the previous, suddenly flew to the back of the head of the distant prophet Yin.


    The prophet Yin is a mouthful of blood spurting out, closed his eyes to accept the divine fire, and endured the pain of the soul devoured by the destruction of the divine fire.


    Pan and Hongjun look at the South sword together.


    The body of Nanjian was also completely broken. This sword sacrificed the life of Nanjian. The body of the sword turned into pieces and disappeared, leaving only the soul shaking and shaking, as if it were broken at any time.


    "Sword God!" The dish came forward.


    However, with the breeze coming out, the soul of Nanjian almost crumbled, making pan Dun stop and show anxiety.


    However, Nanjian''s soul shook his head and said with a smile: "my life plate is broken. I don''t have to feel sorry for me, or save me. If I can''t save me, I just use the sword to stabilize the remnant soul, but only for a short time."


    "Master!" Jian 99 and Jian 100 suddenly knelt down with grief.


    Nanjian ignored the two disciples, but looked at the plate.


    "Mr. Pan, I took you as an apprentice. I took it for granted. You don''t need me to teach you to do things. You have a heart of caring for all living beings, and you don''t need my advice. Your talent is beyond all people. I die with no regrets, and so does Da Tianzun, because we saw you. The universe, with you, will not lose! From today on, all branches of our sword God Pavilion in the southern universe will listen to your orders. Mr. Pan, please lead the creatures of the southern universe and fight the ancient food clan to the end! We are not willing to make food. Please be the master of the southern universe South sword soul worship.


    "Will! I...! " His face was complicated.


    South sword this is to put all the responsibility on the plate, the plate looks complicated, looked for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Nanjian, don''t worry. You will die for the common people. How can I shrink my head? I promise you, from today on, I will fight against the ancient food clan for the sake of the common people. I will take destroying the ancient food clan as my own duty. From today on, I will be called Pangu. Pan will not destroy the ancient food clan, and I will never return my name! " He said solemnly.


    Pan''s character is very atmospheric and responsible. He responded to the request of Nanjian, which filled his eyes with joy.


    Thank you very much, Mr. Pangu Nanjian sighed.


    "Sword 99, sword 100, you heard what I said just now?" Nanjian looks at the two remaining disciples.


    "Yes, I will live up to my master''s request, and tell all the brothers in the branch helm to assist Pangu and unify the southern universe! It is irreconcilable with the ancient food clan The sword was ninety-nine, and the sword was a hundred, crying.


    "My daughter, please Pangu...!" South sword some don''t give up looking at the ground, still cover head painful incline.


    "From today on, Qingzhi will also be my Pangu''s daughter. Please rest assured!" Pangu said solemnly.


    "So, please, this is the Kendo of our million sword cultivation. The best sword is like water. It combines the determination of the universe. It may not help you, but I hope it can help you!" Nanjian finally took out a small blue sword and handed it to Pangu.


    When Pangu took over the sword, he saw that the soul of the South sword had completely disintegrated.


    "Bang!"


    The flying ash of the South sword is annihilated, even the soul is scattered.


    "Master!" Jian 99 and Jian 100 are all crying.


    A heavy heart.


    Not waiting for the sad time, not far away a killing opportunity suddenly let the plate all over a tremor.


    "Destroy my body? How could you die so cheaply? " The voice of Yin''s cold and angry voice came from far away.


    Pan Gu turned around and saw in an instant that the soul of the prophet Yin manipulated the body of the great heavenly master, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and flew to the front. There is still a round of Shenhuo in the back of my head, but at the moment, it is more than a hundred times smaller. The prophet Yin was ferocious and furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 13

    Yin''s body was destroyed, and his soul was destroyed by the fire, and the loss was huge. However, he was more and more angry at the moment. Even if there was no fire in the back of his head, he still manipulated the injured body of Da Tianzun to step forward.


    "Destroy my body? How could you die so cheaply? " The voice of Yin''s cold and angry voice came from far away.


    I wanted to revenge, but Nanjian disappeared?


    The Yin prophet looked at the rest of the people, not to mention the pain of holding his head. At the moment, Pangu, Hongjun, Jian 99 and Jian 100 were all facing a great enemy.


    Even Zhong Yue, who was chained up, swallowed and salivated at the moment, but did not dare to speak out in front of the angry prophet Yin.


    DongTeng and Nanjian are all dead in this short time.


    "Prophet yin? You didn''t run away? " Pan Gu looked coldly at the prophet Yin.


    "Run away? How could I escape? It''s just a bunch of food. It doesn''t scare me! It made me lose my body. Although Nanjian died, it couldn''t calm my anger. You all should die. I''m going to eat all of you, all of you! " The prophet Yin said in a cold voice.


    Even Zhong Yue, who was locked up, was still excited and did not dare to move.


    "Eating again? Ancient food tribe? Hum Pan eye a stare, step is about to soar to the sky.


    But the prophet Yin was suddenly staring.


    "Hum!"


    The spirit behind his head suddenly formed a huge power of deduction, and rushed to the crowd.


    "Ah


    Zhong Yue screamed. Zhong Yue didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that the prophet Yin would be angry. At the moment, the power of deduction rushed to his head, which made Zhong Yue''s brain roar and his soul tremble.


    Zhong Yue finally determined that the Yin prophet would eat with himself! Loyalty? He didn''t see his loyalty at all.


    Zhong Yue wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t move at all. He was suppressed by the power of deduction. He could not speak and was in great pain.


    Hongjun resisted it hard. Also under the power of deduction, I can''t move.


    I thought that Pangu would be too scared to eat.


    But the prophet Yin''s face changed and he saw that Pangu was OK. He even blocked Jian 99 and Jian 100 and protected them.


    "Dish? How do you... " The prophet Yin was surprised.


    "Prophet Yin, this time, your power of deduction is much weaker?" Pangu said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, Pangu stepped forward.


    "Are you ok? How can you be ok? " The prophet Yin was incredible.


    Even if his own soul is hurt, the power of deduction is weakened, but it should not be what Pangu can resist. Pangu was too afraid to move before and let it be slaughtered. Now, he is not affected? Why?


    "Thanks to you, I learned another magic power, deduction!" Pangu said in a deep voice.


    "What? Have you learned how to deduce? " The prophet Yin didn''t believe it.


    But when he saw Pangu''s head, a golden flame suddenly appeared, and then a blue flame came out.


    "Fire? How can you? You''re sixteen. How can you understand the fire? You shouldn''t have the magic fire The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    In the ancient food clan, even the strong one of the nineteen could not easily obtain the divine fire. Even, this golden one blue, two kinds of divine fire?


    "Deduction? Calculate the truth of yin and Yang in the universe! I''m not as good at it as you are. However, I have already understood the meaning of yin and Yang from your power of deduction. With these two meanings of yin and Yang, these two strands of flame have been condensed. I call them "Yin and Yang Yao", which is the proof of my introduction to deduction! If I had not been able to resist your power of deduction before, Da Tianzun and Nanjian destroyed your divine fire with their lives. Now you can make full use of them, and my Yin and yang can find the weakness of your deduction power! Let me not be affected at all! Prophet Yin, your power of deduction is useless to me A cold hum.


    "No way. Just for a moment, you can understand the principle of deduction from my power of deduction? How can you do it! " The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    Put away the sword meaning that Nanjian gave to himself before he died. Pangu no longer talks nonsense, and strides to the sky.


    "Ang!"


    Pangu once again turned into a black real dragon, ferocious dash away.


    Yin''s face was gloomy, which confirmed that the power of deduction had no effect on Pangu.


    "Well, how about understanding my power of deduction? Today, if I eat you, I will refine your eyes! " The Yin prophet was ferocious.


    The prophet Yin was also very eager to get it. He had just attached himself to the body of Da Tianzun. He was so skillful in using the talent of Da Tianzun. In an instant, countless snake vines roared out like thousands of poisonous snakes rushing to the black dragon.


    "Boom


    Two strong men collided in the void.


    The body of Yin prophet, even if seriously injured, is also the foundation of the Seventeen of Daluo Jinxian. What''s more, the nineteen heavy soul of Yin prophet suddenly shows his fighting power.


    "Boom!"


    Pangu took the sixteen renovations as an example and won the favor of the universe road. He fought with the Yin prophet.Outside the Jianshen star, the battle was extremely fierce, breaking the void. It was even more fierce than Pangu''s fight against Zhong Yue. The void was turbulent and black holes burst everywhere.


    Fierce fighting, let below Hongjun, Jian 99, Jian 100 are all watching.


    "Can Pangu win?" Jian Bai worries.


    "Pangu is sure to win. If he can defeat Zhong Yue, he can defeat Da Tianzun. They are all seventeen. Pangu is sure to win!" Jian 99''s eyes are firm.


    "But...!" One side hung Jun frowned.


    "But what? Is it great Jian Bai worries.


    "The prophet Yin, though occupying the seventeen body of the great heavenly master, his soul is nineteen. His soul is constantly drawing strength and strengthening itself." Hong Jun looks ugly.


    "What?" They looked at the sky in amazement.


    But we can see that in the starry sky, a stream of black gas seems to come out of thin air. During the war between Pangu and Yin prophet, it is constantly pouring into the body of Yin prophet, strengthening him.


    "Pangu? Sixteen, I can fight seventeen, you are good, but soon, you will regret it The Yin prophet was ferocious.


    "Are you getting stronger?" Pangu glared.


    "I have a strength in the northern universe. I have just used the secret method to induce that force to travel through time and space and enter me. My body is big heaven, and it''s seventeen. But soon, I will be eighteen. It''s not difficult for me to cultivate his body into one." The Yin prophet was ferocious.


    Pangu''s eyes were golden and blue, and his face was ferocious: "coincidentally, I, Pangu, are also the stronger and stronger opponents in Vietnam. The more I can break through myself, the stronger I am, the stronger I will be!"


    "Hum! Who can''t talk big? " Yin prophet did not believe a cold hum.


    In the war of two, the starry sky collapsed innumerable times. In this way, they fought for three days and three nights.


    At the time when the infinite power was shuttled from the northern universe by the Yin prophet, he poured into the body of the great heavenly master, and finally promoted his physical cultivation.


    "Boom


    "Da Luo Jin Xian 18 heavy!" The prophet Yin drank with satisfaction.


    "Boom!"


    Yin prophet''s body surface erupted a breath of strength that was several times higher than the previous one, and hit the black dragon with an overwhelming advantage.


    "Ang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Under this huge pressure, the black dragon roared.


    "Boom


    The black dragon was also shocked, and a huge breath burst out. And it''s human again.


    "Pangu, you...!" The prophet Yin was shocked and angry.


    "I said, I Pangu, strong when meeting strong, the greater the pressure, the faster I break through, big Luo Jinxian seventeen!" The cold voice of Pangu.


    "You, are you the one chosen by fate? This cosmic age, the chosen leader of destiny? " Oracle Yin''s eyes suddenly stare, as if he had guessed something.


    "Fate? What is that? " Pangu frowned.


    "Well, the one chosen by fate? Never stay, you must die, you must die! " With a roar from the prophet Yin, the snake vine broke out again, just like a giant snake rushing towards Pangu.


    "It''s too late, prophet Yin. Thank you for your secret method these days. I''ve learned it again!" Pan sneered.


    "Boom


    Smash open countless giant snakes, turn back and stretch out the right hand.


    "As expected, they are chosen by fate. They are favored by the universe road. They can jump over the ranks and fight. They can block my eighteen strength." The Yin prophet was ferocious.


    Pangu said coldly: "because of your secret method, even if you continue to break through to 19, it''s too late!"


    "My secret? What secrets have you learned? " The prophet Yin did not understand.


    "Didn''t you bring a force from the northern universe to travel through time and space and arrive here? This secret method of generating space jumping points is too much for me. I also have something to call from the distant chaotic magnetic sea Pangu said in a deep voice.


    "Chaotic magnetic sea? Call what? Your power? " The prophet Yin glared.


    "No, it''s my weapon. It''s a Pangu axe that hasn''t been completely forged yet!" Pangu''s cold voice.


    In the cold sound, Pangu''s right palm suddenly trembled in the void.


    It''s like a streamer of light shuttling through time and space. In an instant, it shot from a distance. With a bang, it fell on Pangu''s palm, driving the surrounding void to shake violently.


    But it is a very simple and crude axe, which was held by Pangu in his hand.


    Pangu axe is simple and unadorned, but the moment it falls into Pangu''s hands, the prophet Yin feels a great threat, which makes him have the idea of escape.


    "No, it''s impossible. You want to defeat me with an axe? Dream The Yin prophet suppressed the fear in his heart and tried again to manipulate the snake vine to attack Pangu.


    "Zha!" Pangu was a big drinker.


    "Hum!"We can see that Pangu axe suddenly blooms a dazzling white light, the white light stabs the whole star field, and a spirit of evil spirit rushes out, making the people on the sword God Star pale.


    Even Zhong Yue''s scalp was numb at the moment, and his soul was shaking with despair.


    "How can weapons be so powerful?" Zhong Yue exclaimed.


    Pan Gu''s axe cuts through the void. Everywhere it goes, a large space collapses and opens. It is even more fierce than the sword of the South sword. Countless snakes and vines are coming in, and the axe blade is in front of the prophet Yin in an instant.


    "No, no, I have nineteen souls and eighteen flesh. How can you beat me? How could you be! " Yin''s roaring resistance.


    "Boom


    There was a loud noise. Looking from the Jianshen star, a huge crack was torn out of the whole sky. The huge space wave made Jianshen star shake again and almost collapse.


    The white light soon faded, and the black hole slowly recovered.


    Pangu, with his back to the sword God star, slowly shows up.


    Holding the Pangu axe, his muscles and skin were torn. He looked at the position where the prophet Yin stood.


    But at this moment, the Yin prophet has been annihilated in the ashes, even a little soul has been lost. Only a weak flame was left, but the flame was too weak to disappear.


    "Hoo!"


    He took a long breath and flashed a ferocious look in his eyes. He turned his head and stepped back to the sword God star. In an instant, it fell on the ruins of the sword temple.


    "Master Pangu, you win Jian ninety-nine suddenly exclaimed with excitement.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Pangu also nodded with satisfaction.


    Only Hong Jun, slightly frowning, looked at the place where the flame had just disappeared: "Yin prophet, will come back again!"


    "Well? What do you say Pan Gu suddenly turned his head to see Xiang Hongjun.


    Hongjun looked at the people around him and was silent for a moment: "Pangu, can you talk to each other alone?"


    One side of Jian 99 and Jian Bai frown at Xiang Hongjun, including Zhong Yue, who is bound by the lock, also looks at Xiang Hongjun in doubt.


    Pangu looked at Hongjun. It was not surprising that Hongjun was a descendant of the great heavenly master, but his previous performances seemed more mysterious than that of the great emperor.


    After staring at Hongjun for a while, Pangu nodded and put out a border to cover them.


    "Well, I''ve cut off the inside and outside with the border. If you have anything, just say it." Pangu said impatiently.


    Hongjun looked at Pangu and said with a wry smile: "Pangu, if you are the Yin prophet at the peak, you may deal with him with this Pan Gu axe?"


    Pangu''s eyebrows raised, the peak of the Yin prophet? I can''t stand the power of deduction. Even if there is a Pangu axe, I''m afraid it will!


    "The prophet Yin is also immortal. He will not die if the fire is not extinguished! Because of his heavy damage, he was weak only with the flame of God. However, because of the flame, he still had a chance to recover. The next time I see him, he will be the peak of Yin prophet Hongjun said solemnly.


    Pangu''s face sank: "what about the peak? Can he recover from this heavy injury without 200000 years? After 200000 years, I will reach 19! "


    "Can it only reach nineteen?" Hong Jun worried.


    Pangu''s face was gloomy. How could Hongjun speak so harshly?


    "My cultivation needs the stimulation of the strong. The stronger I fight with, the faster I grow up, just like just now. In the past seventeen years, I have to break through the universe for about ten thousand years Pangu frowned.


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough!" Hong Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "What''s not enough? When prophet Yin comes back, I will not be weak any more. " Pangu said in a deep voice.


    "Pangu knows that in the ancient food clan, the Yin prophet is not a combat type ancient food clan. He is just a" prophet "and is not good at fighting!" Hong Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you say?" Pan Gu looked at Xiang Hongjun with disbelief.


    So powerful Yin prophet, you said he was not good at fighting?


    "The battle effectiveness of the prophet Yin is no match in the ancient food clan." Hong Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "No way. Isn''t the prophet Yin the strongest of the ancient food clan?" Pangu glared.


    Hung Jun shook his head.


    "The prophet Yin was in the top ten of the ancient food clan?" Pangu asked in a deep voice.


    "Back again!" Hung Jun shook his head.


    "In the top 100!" Pangu glared.


    "Back again!" Hung Jun shook his head.


    "Combat effectiveness, after 100? Are you making fun of me? Is it 500? " Pangu sneered.


    "Back again!" Hong Jun said.


    "A thousand? Hongjun, are you joking with me? The battle effectiveness of Prophet Yin ranks 1000? Does he have a thousand names and nineteen weights? " Pangu did not believe."Ten times more!" Hong Jun said with a bitter smile.


    "After 10000 in combat effectiveness? Are you saying that there are more than ten thousand ancient food people who are more powerful than the prophet yin? " Pangu glared.


    Hongjun nods with a bitter smile.


    "Nonsense Pangu glared and refused to accept Hongjun''s terrible data.


    Even if Pan Gu listened to this data, he was trembling all over.


    "If the ancient food clan were so powerful, wouldn''t it have destroyed the whole universe?" Pangu did not believe.


    "As a matter of fact, the ancient food clan has eaten up all the living creatures in the whole universe once. That was the last era of the universe. All of them were eaten up, and none of them remained. We are now living in the universe, is a new born race in the universe! It''s a new era! " Hong Jun said with a bitter smile.


    Pangu::...! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 14

    Sword temple ruins! In the boundary released by Pangu.


    Pan Gu stares at Xiang Hongjun! Obviously, what Hongjun said just now is so shocking that even Pangu''s hair has been standing up.


    "Oh, ha ha ha, Hong Jun, are you a descendant of the great heavenly master? Don''t even know about the ancient food clan, but you know it like the palm of your hand? Return to the age of the universe? Did the ancient food people eat a cosmic creature? Well, you think I''ll believe it? How can I believe you? " Pangu glared at Xiang Hongjun.


    Hung Jun''s face showed a wry smile: "that''s why I didn''t let other people sit in too!"


    "Well? If people don''t believe it, I''ll be stupid enough to believe it? " Pangu glared in a cold voice.


    "No, others will lose their fighting spirit in despair. You Pangu is different. I know that you will not be defeated by this news. Just as the prophet Yin said, you are the person chosen by fate. You are the natural leader of all nations, the born son of the universe, and the born King of kings. Only you can lead the whole universe against the ancient food clan!" Hongjun said solemnly.


    Pan Gu squints at Xiang Hongjun, the man chosen by fate? This is the original words of Prophet Yin. Let Pangu''s heart have been suspicious, now Hongjun also mentioned again?


    "Well, don''t put a high hat on me. You haven''t said that. How do you know? Do you know more than your ancestor, the great God? " Pangu looked at Xiang Hongjun coldly.


    Hung Jun was silent for a while, and his brow was locked for a while. Then he seemed to have made up his mind: "I am the second generation of the snake vine clan, and the descendant of the great heaven. However, I still have an identity!"


    "Well?" Pan Gu looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    "I told you just now that in the last cosmic era, countless human beings resisted the ancient food clan. Unfortunately, they failed in the end. However, one of the creatures appeared in the present cosmic era because of the chance after his death! I have been born and become what I am now Hung Jun was silent for a while, and then he spoke with great care.


    "Are you a creature of the last universe? Then why don''t you tell the emperor? Tell me instead? " Pangu looked at Xiang Hongjun suspiciously.


    "As I said just now, no one but you can bear the fact of despair! Therefore, I hope that I can follow you, defeat the ancient food clan, save the life of this universe era, and avenge the life of the last universe era Hongjun suddenly salutes Pangu.


    Pangu''s eyes of yin and Yang have naturally been opened.


    I can judge the truth of Da Tianzun''s words before, and I can also judge the truth of Hongjun''s words at this moment.


    It was in Hongjun that he could not see the slightest hypocrisy that made Pangu look so embarrassed. Otherwise, if Hongjun had dared to cheat himself, he would have been beheaded by himself.


    Is Hongjun telling the truth?


    But even so, Pangu did not want to believe the appalling fact that Hongjun said.


    "I don''t believe it, Hongjun. What you hear is false and what you see is believing! I want to see it myself! " Pangu said coldly.


    Seeing Pan Gu''s tone, Hong Jun knew that Pangu had basically believed it, but the fact was too frightening to accept at the moment.


    "The forerunner of Qingzhi, ancient and eternal, do you know?" Hong Jun said.


    "Well?" Pan Gu looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Ancient eternal, in the ancient food clan is the eternal prince, under each prince, there are at least a million ancient food clan army, I think, should sleep near the eternal palace! If you don''t believe it, you can go to wake up the ancient food clan army Hong Jun said solemnly.


    Pangu''s eyes were full of changes.


    Outside, Zhong Yue, Jian 99 and Jian 100 have been waiting.


    Finally, after a long time, the border suddenly opened, revealing a serious look of Hongjun, and a gloomy Pangu.


    Everyone was curious about what they had talked about, but they didn''t ask at the moment.


    "Master, I''m going to inform the division brothers on the branches of the planets to come and see our new master of the southern universe!" The sword ninety-nine opened its mouth.


    "You call me master?" Pangu frowned.


    "Yes, we called just now. The Master explained before he died. From now on, you are the master of our southern universe." Jian 99 affirms.


    Pangu looked at the countless dead bones in front of him. And the place where Nanjian disappeared.


    "Nanjian, you have given me a heavy responsibility. It''s really heavy!" Pangu said with a bitter smile.


    This master is not so easy to be. After listening to Hongjun''s description, Pangu understood that the master of the southern universe was to sit with his life.


    But Pangu did not give up. Nanjian and other people''s solemn and stirring, let Pangu not give birth to a trace of complaint, only countless admiration in the heart.


    Turn over your hand and take out the little sword handed to you before you die.


    That''s the most powerful sword cultivation in the universe. You can understand the meaning of sword with the South sword.


    "Nanjian, thank you for your attention. Unfortunately, I can''t only practice Kendo, but I will live up to your expectations. If I don''t learn it, someone will learn it!" Pangu said in a deep voice.


    "Master, the sword meaning is given to you by your master. You can decide how to arrange it, but it''s for you after all!" Jian 99 was worried.


    The sword 99 doesn''t want the sword meaning handed out by the master on his deathbed to be cheaper than others.Pangu nodded and saw Pangu chop his left little finger with his axe.


    "Boom


    A roar, Pangu cut off his left little finger.


    "Master!" Sword 99, sword 100 exclaimed.


    Pangu shook his head to let them not worry, but saw that Pangu severed his little finger again slowly, as if there was no severed finger at all. However, as everyone knows, it is because of immortality that it has been repaired. In a short time, the new little finger is not as good as the one just cut off.


    We can see that Pangu gently pushes a force towards that little finger.


    "Hum!"


    The little finger fell to the ground, slowly deformed, and gradually turned into a human figure, a big man.


    The man was dull and motionless.


    This is the person whose pinkie changed.


    "This is division, Pangu, you want to split a descendant?" Hung Jun''s face moved.


    Pangu didn''t pay attention to Hongjun, but put his hand to the new man''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    As if into the soul, the man''s eyes slowly moved.


    "You are a descendant of me who split up for the sake of" general "of Nanjian. You inherit all the" sword meaning "of this southern sword. You are born for the" general "of Nanjian. From today on, you are called" generals "!" Pangu said solemnly.


    As he spoke, Pangu''s hand came back slowly.


    In front of the man also had the ideology general, respectfully one worship: "is, the general receives the order!"


    After receiving the sword from Pangu, the generals immediately swallowed it into the mouth.


    "Boom


    Countless sword Qi bloomed from the general''s body surface.


    "We will never eat for food." "I will never eat for all of us!"


    In the body of generals and ministers, there were countless shouts, which were extremely tragic.


    "Is this Jian 99 was surprised.


    "The voice of a million swordsmen? In the body of the generals and ministers, there are millions of sword cultivation voices accompanying the master to understand kendo. Don''t they all turn into dead bones and sacrifice their life plates to death? " Sword 100 surprised way.


    "It''s the obsession of millions of sword practitioners. All their obsessions are placed in the little sword, including the obsession of Nanjian!" Pangu''s face moved.


    "Ancestor, I''m going to erase these thoughts and refine the meaning of the sword thoroughly!" The general said.


    "No!" Pangu suddenly interrupted.


    The generals looked at Pangu in doubt.


    "The obsession of million sword cultivation is to protect the universe. It''s not right to erase it like this. I''ll peel it off and seal it in your body. After that, you will split them out and form a family of your own! " Pangu said.


    "Yes The general nodded.


    Pangu once again put his palm on the head of the general.


    "Hum!"


    A golden blue light poured into the generals and ministers. In a moment, the sword spirit of the generals and ministers was released, but the shouts of those obsessive thoughts became smaller and smaller until they disappeared completely.


    "The meaning of the sword is pure, and you can thoroughly refine, melt and integrate. As for those obsessions, they will be sealed on the side of your soul, and they will be separated one by one when they have the ability to split their descendants in the future." Pangu said solemnly.


    "Respect your ancestors! After they split up, they were named "Pangu people." The general looked at Pangu.


    "No, they are sword practitioners. They have been called Jianling clan ever since." Pangu said solemnly.


    "Yes The general nodded.


    The generals and ministers had just split up. At the moment, their cultivation was still weak. However, they asked Pangu to be appointed by heaven.


    "Pangu, you said that you wanted to attack the eternal palace. I think it''s better to lead the powerful people of all races in the universe to go there. After a look at the truth, we can persuade all the races in the universe to work together with you!" Hongjun said.


    Pangu pondered for a while and nodded: "yes, it''s good to start from the southern universe. When I dominate the southern universe, I''ll take the king of the southern universe to the eternal palace to explore the truth!"


    "Pangu, you are not only the master of the southern universe, but also the master of the eastern universe. The great heavenly master dominates the eastern universe, and the great heavenly master perishes. However, I can quickly close down the power of all races and help Pangu become the master of the eastern universe in the shortest time!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice.


    "Well?" Pan Gu looks at Xiang Hongjun.


    "I have arranged for many years, waiting for your presence. I will certainly do what I say. The eastern universe is respected by Pangu and will not be slower than the southern universe." Hongjun said solemnly.


    Has Hongjun been arranged? With the emperor behind his back? Although it was a good thing for Pangu, he felt a little uncomfortable to Hongjun.


    "Good!" Pangu finally agreed.


    "Do you want to counterattack the eternal palace? Pangu! Zhong Yue has already known his mistakes. Before that, he was all used by the Yin prophet. Zhong Yue is willing to rectify the Western universe, respect Pangu as his respect, and correct the evil! " The ground bound Zhong Yue immediately exclaimed.


    "Well?" People look at Zhong Yue together.


    "Master, you can''t believe Zhong Yue''s words!" Jian ninety-nine suddenly did not believe in Tao."Yes, he is the pawn of the prophet Yin!" The sword hundred also called.


    Zhong Yue immediately exclaimed, "the prophet Yin will eat even me. I can''t be loyal to him any more. Pan Gu, please believe me. I''m willing to respect you."


    Hongjun on one side frowned slightly and did not open his mouth.


    Pangu looked at Zhong Yue for a moment. If he had, Pangu would not have trusted Zhong Yue. However, after listening to Hongjun''s words, Pangu didn''t care about Zhong Yue''s small calculation. Even if he thought that he was a snake and deliberately deceived himself to get out of trouble, Pangu didn''t care.


    "Bang!"


    Pangu''s hands untied Zhong Yue''s bondage.


    "Master!" Sword 100 exclaimed.


    Even Zhong Yue is incredible. Pangu, do you believe in yourself? I still have a lot of hard work, and I haven''t had time to put them into practice?


    "Go to rectify the Western universe. I''ll wait for your news." Pangu said solemnly.


    Zhong Yue got up with difficulty, endured his injuries, and looked at Pangu in amazement. Your friend died because of me. Do you really let me go? However, Pangu''s face is still open and upright, and Zhong Yue is more and more eccentric.


    However, Zhong Yue has no reason to stay here.


    Step up into the sky and run away towards the distance.


    "Master, you see, how fast he runs, he must have cheated you!" Sword 99 startles angry way.


    Pangu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter!"


    "But...!" Jian 100 and Jian 99 are extremely anxious.


    In the distance, Zhong Yue, who escaped from the sword God star, couldn''t help turning around and looking at Pan Gu in the distance. Did he really let himself go? Not at all?


    Looking around, Pangu''s face was still so magnanimous, and he did what he said. There was no other expression. But because Pangu is so open-minded, Zhong Yue''s heart is more and more unpleasant.


    But Zhong Yue still left without looking back.


    "Pangu, since Zhong Yue has gone to rectify the Western universe, I will go back to rectify the eastern universe as soon as possible. I will return to jianshenxing as soon as possible to find you again!" Hongjun paid homage to Pangu.


    Pangu nodded and Hongjun walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 15

    Western universe! Shadow palace!


    "Newspaper!" A man in armor rushed into the shadow palace.


    In the shadow king palace, Zhong Yue paced back and forth, surrounded by a group of Zhong Yue''s cronies, who were also frowning.


    But the armored man rushed into the hall, and all eyes were on him.


    "Report to the shadow king, news is coming from the southern universe. The southern universe, with the cooperation of the branch helms of the sword God Pavilion, has convinced all races of the southern universe to be loyal to Pangu! Now, they are going to see Pangu one after another. " Said the armored man.


    "Fifty years? In just 50 years, Pangu replaced Nanjian and became the master of the southern universe Zhong Yue looked ugly.


    Oral succession is not the same thing as formal succession, because it requires the obedience of the kings of all ethnic groups. In the past, the kings of all ethnic groups only submitted to the "generals" of the southern sword. It is impossible to make them loyal to one or two words.


    According to Zhong Yue''s idea, as soon as Nanjian dies, the southern universe will certainly be in chaos. It''s only right for a hundred ethnic groups to fight for hegemony. At this moment, all of them go to see Pangu?


    It''s only 50 years?


    "Shadow king, we have heard from the news a few days ago that the disciples of Jianshen pavilion are really loyal to Nanjian. Even if their wills are carried out, they are loyal to Pangu. They also help Pangu to subdue all ethnic groups. During this period, there are some big bandit alliances and some violent racial struggles. However, as long as Pangu arrives, the flying ash will disappear The king''s way is awe inspiring and the people of all nationalities are convinced. It''s no surprise that we are going to serve Pangu this time! " Said one of his subordinates.


    All the frowning people in the hall nodded.


    "Hum!" Zhong Yue gave a cold, uncomfortable hum.


    "To the shadow king, there is another news that the eastern universe, Hongjun has also taken over all the tribes of the eastern universe. At this moment, he also takes the kings of all ethnic groups to pay a visit to Pangu in the sword God Star!" Said the armored man again.


    "What? Impossible. What is Hongjun''s cultivation? Can he win over all the tribes of the eastern universe Zhong Yue glared.


    Zhong Yue can see that although Hongjun''s cultivation is a descendant of great heaven, his cultivation is not so good. In the eastern universe, there are too many strong people who are more powerful than Hongjun, but Hongjun has taken over the eastern universe. How can this be possible?


    Zhong Yue stares at the armored man in front of him.


    The man in armor removed his helmet from his head, revealing three ears on each side of his face.


    "The shadow king is a member of the six ear clan. He sent his people to the star regions to explore and pass on news. He never heard wrong. With the command of the great heavenly master, he first gathered up a group of strong men in the eastern universe and ordered them to do some treacherous things, which made them unable to turn back. They could only listen to Hongjun''s words, and then subdue all the clans one by one. It was a good method, but he was also wholeheartedly Help Pangu, fight the banner of Pangu The armored man said respectfully.


    "Shadow king! It seems that the eastern universe and the southern universe will really be loyal to Pangu in just 50 years! " Said one of his subordinates.


    "Pangu, the master of the eastern and southern universes?" Zhong Yue''s face turned ugly.


    "Shadow king, what about the Western universe? You promised Pangu...! "


    "No, why should I be loyal to Pangu?"


    "Yes, yes, the shadow king has come back anyway!"


    "But...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, a group of Zhongyue''s confidants argued whether Zhong Yue would fulfill his promise and lead the Western universe to be loyal to Pangu.


    To be loyal to Pangu? Of course, Zhong Yue didn''t want to, but!


    "The shadow king, Pangu''s friends, all died because of you. Pangu will certainly not treat you kindly after that. He can''t go there!" Most of them said.


    "Shadow king, if Pangu gets the power of the eastern and southern universe, will he retaliate against us?" The six ears worried.


    Zhong Yue suddenly looked at the six ear clan: "these years, do you hear what Pangu said?"


    "We? The shadow king didn''t know that Pangu''s method was too strange. The first time we eavesdropped on him, he found out, and warned us not to inquire about his information. I have some doubts. He can also learn the magic power of the six ear clan! " The six ear people said with a bitter smile.


    The magic power of six ears, listen to all directions!


    Can Pangu learn?


    Zhong Yue was very excited. Zhong Yue never doubted Pangu''s learning ability. If Pangu had learned the magic power of the six ear clan, wouldn''t it be that we all listened to Pangu''s words here? He knows everything?


    Recalling the look in Pangu''s eyes when he let him go 50 years ago, Zhong Yue''s heart trembled.


    Why did Pangu let himself go so easily? Is it because of their self-confidence, do not worry about their own treacherous, once they renege, waiting for their own, will be a thunderbolt?


    Zhong Yue''s eyes kept changing for a while, and then he made up his mind: "inform the king of all nationalities, follow me to the sword God star, and see the king of kings, Pangu!"


    "Ah?" All the subordinates suddenly changed their faces.


    "Yes In the end, no one dared to refute Zhong Yue and informed all ethnic groups.Zhong Yue thought of this, and a group of his subordinates guessed more or less, especially the conjecture of the six ear clan, which made people dare not say anything at once.


    -----------------


    fifty years later, although Jianshen star has not yet fully recovered its former glory, it has already recovered its vitality. After all, life in the universe is endowed with unique advantages. Even if its predecessor died 50 years ago, many of them have come back to life one after another.


    With the help of Pangu, the friends and servants of Pangu manor also came back to life one after another. At the moment, Pangu, who worshipped the sword God City, came back to life.


    At the moment, Pangu stood on a huge square and looked at the dense people in front of him. At the head stood Hongjun, Zhong Yue, Jian 99, Jian 100, generals and ministers. The rest are strong men from all over the universe. They are kings of all races. Most of these kings come from the eastern, southern and Western universes. However, there are also a few kings from the northern universe.


    At the moment, all the kings stood on the square and looked at Pangu, the leader.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Hongjun has already told you about the ancient food clan. However, I have never seen it with my own eyes. This time, I will take you to the northern universe and have a look at the eternal palace. How about it?" Pangu said solemnly.


    "Good! It''s all up to King Pangu! " The king of all nations drank it.


    Although the kings of all ethnic groups surrendered to Pangu, many ethnic groups still have great conflicts. After all, not all races have the heart of power. With endless life span, naturally like to be carefree and happy, who likes to organize into an army?


    For the ancient food clan, in fact, many kings have a skeptical attitude, but now Pangu is powerful, who dares to resist?


    "Well, then the king made Hongjun a high priest, who was responsible for dispatching the armies of all ethnic groups. Ten years later, today, he will meet outside the eternal palace of the northern universe." Pangu ordered.


    "Order!" Everyone should say.


    At the same time, everyone worshipped Hongjun, the newly appointed high priest.


    Hongjun, the high priest, knew all the races of the universe as well. Under some arrangement, the kings of all ethnic groups mobilized the powerful people of all ethnic groups to use some jumping points in time and space to meet with the eternal palace of the northern universe.


    Numerous powerful people from the three sides of the universe gathered in the northern universe, which also caused a sensation in the northern universe.


    The arrival of Pangu army can be described as exciting to all races in the northern universe, which are shrouded in the fear of northern demons. For a time, with Hongjun circling around, more and more races from the northern universe came to take refuge.


    As a result, ten years later, nearly 10 billion strong people have gathered outside the eternal palace.


    The ten billion strong ones are magnificent. The banners of all ethnic groups are very spectacular. And Pangu, the center of Shuai Tai, is also coming slowly.


    Along with Pangu, there was also a brilliant woman.


    "Is that the goddess? How beautiful


    "I heard it was the daughter of King Pangu? The talent of cultivation is extraordinary. Now, I''m only a hundred years old, and I''ve already been cultivated by Da Luo Jinxian? "


    "If only I could marry him back!"


    "You dream, and now you are all around the goddess, and there are countless pursuers. By you?"


    "Why can''t I marry! I am also the first hero in our family


    "Do you dream that even the high priest and Zhong Yue adore the goddess Qingzhi. Do you want to fight with the high priest? Or to fight with the shadow King Zhong Yue? "


    "I am...!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a commotion, all ethnic groups can only cast their eyes of adoration on the goddess of Qing Zhi and argue with Zhong Yue? With the high priest? I''m kidding. Over the past hundred years, Pangu''s prestige was at the height of the sun. Hongjun and Zhong Yue were two powerful ministers under him. In order to make all the nationalities loyal, they killed many kings. Heartless and cruel, let countless people flinch.


    Pangu stood on the Shuai platform, looking at a galaxy shrouded in black gas in the distance.


    "Where is the temple of eternity?" Pangu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the galaxies around the temple of eternity are shrouded in black gas. To cover up internal secrets. Wang, the secret of the ancient food clan can be seen from it. Now, all the powerful people of all ethnic groups have gathered here. At the command of Wang, the ancient food clan will be exposed to all people! " Hongjun said solemnly.


    Pangu gazed intently at the distant black fog galaxy.


    "Pangu, I''ll be the pioneer." The goddess immediately said.


    In the past hundred years, although Pangu regarded her as her daughter, the goddess of Qingzhi never recognized him as her father. Because the goddess remembered that her father was Nanjian, but she was also very grateful for Pangu''s care. Now she went to the eternal palace, and the goddess of Qingzhi was naturally the first to jump out.


    Pangu, generals, Zhongyue, Hongjun and others all cast a different look.


    As for the identity of Qingzhi goddess, Pangu has ordered to seal it. Naturally, no more people know that Qingzhi goddess is ancient eternal. It can be seen that Qingzhi goddess wants to be the vanguard of attacking the eternal palace, and a group of people are not strange.


    ----------


    at the same time, eternal palace entrance!There is still a man sitting at the moment.


    The man is not the other person, but the Yin prophet who is resurrected.


    The prophet Yin sat at the entrance of the eternal hall. He was still far from recovering. He looked coldly at the countless powerful men in the universe outside the black air.


    The northern devil is so fierce that no one dares to break in for a hundred years. At the moment, all the guards and attendants around the eternal palace have been eaten up by the prophet Yin.


    "Pangu? You are so haunted that you have come here? " The prophet Yin looked ugly.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin''s eyes were cloudy and sunny: "Pangu? In this era of the universe, the people chosen by fate? Seventeen? Hum, in the era of the universe, as expected, generations are not as good as each other. It''s a pity that I was plotted by you. Now I''m in a terrible condition, and the divine fire consumes a lot. Otherwise, you will never come back! "


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a gap appeared in the void behind the prophet Yin. From the inside, two men suddenly came out.


    "The prophet? Why, why are you alone here One of the men was surprised.


    Prophet Yin got up and looked at the two men.


    "What? I need to explain it to you? " The prophet Yin said coldly.


    "No, I dare not!" The man immediately bowed his head.


    "Prophet, you asked us to open the jumping point of time and space once every 500 years to transport a batch of cosmic creatures to the ancestral land for the revival of the ancient food clan. Now the time is up, we are coming, don''t you know..." A man is wonderful.


    "Not this time!" The prophet Yin said coldly.


    "Ah?" The faces of the two men changed.


    "Go, follow me back to the ancestral land, seal this jumping point of time and space, do not open it!" Yin said in a deep voice.


    "But, but...!" There was a sudden rush of anxiety.


    "What? Can''t count my words? " The prophet Yin said coldly.


    "No, no, it''s just that all the prophets have been looking forward to it for a long time. We''ll go back empty handed. I''m afraid...!" They worried.


    "I will explain to the prophets that you do not need to deal with it for me." The prophet Yin said coldly.


    "Yes, I dare not!" They immediately bowed their heads.


    The Yin prophet turned his head and looked at Pan Gu in the distance, and his face was ferocious.


    "Pangu? You wait, I will give back the humiliation of the past with my own hands. I will let you taste the fear, the despair, and eat you again! When I''m recovered, I''ll make you regret being a creature of this era The prophet Yin said in a cold voice.


    The two subordinates looked at each other. However, they dare not talk much.


    The prophet Yin was about to step into the jumping point of time and space, and suddenly looked at the galaxy shrouded in black gas.


    "Smash all the planets in this galaxy!" The prophet Yin said coldly.


    "Ah? This is the territory of the eternal prince. The millions of troops sleeping in the thousands of planets around the world will wake them up if they smash the planets. In case the eternal Prince blames...! " A man worried.


    "If you worry about the eternal Prince''s blame, don''t you worry about my blame?" The prophet Yin said coldly.


    "Yes The two men did not dare to refute.


    In an instant, the two men shot out a thousand streamers and rushed to the stars with blue light around them.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, thousands of stars exploded in the black gas shrouded galaxy. At the same time, there was a roar from the exploded planet.


    "Roar, who dares to disturb my sleep?"


    "Roar, who broke my coffin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A roar came from all directions.


    However, the prophet Yin no longer paid attention to it. With two subordinates, he stepped into the jumping point of time and space and returned to the ancestral land of the ancient food clan to heal his wounds.


    At the same time, the gap between time and space disappeared. In the whole galaxy, only a million armies of ancient eternity were awakened in anger.


    Outside the galaxy, Pangu is preparing to take the vanguard to attack the eternal palace. Suddenly, there is a loud noise inside, which is like the explosion of a star, shaking the void.


    "No, the million armies of ancient eternity have come to life!" Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 16

    "No, the million armies of ancient eternity have come to life!" Hongjun''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    As soon as hung Jun finished speaking, he heard a roar from the black fog shrouded galaxy.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, countless black gas were suddenly blown apart.


    The army of the ancient food clan, who was awakened, was suddenly shocked and angry. His temper broke out, regardless of where the black gas came from.


    Black gas dispersed, so that Pangu and others suddenly saw the scene inside.


    Thousands of stars exploded, and on each planet, there were thousands of monsters, one by one, with ferocious faces, and those who were awakened were angry.


    At a glance, there are millions.


    Millions of ancient food clan, the whole body exudes a torrential evil spirit, ferocious roar, the face shows a ferocious look.


    Millions of ancient food tribe army? On the other hand, Pangu has 10 billion cosmic giants, 10000 times the number gap.


    Countless creatures in the universe did not take it seriously. Zhong Yue breathed softly. Pangu frowned slightly.


    "This is the ancient food clan army? Not much? " Jian 99 is staring at the million ancient food clan army.


    If we say that the body is ferocious, there are countless creatures in the universe, and there are countless more ferocious than the ancient eaters. Pangu here is almost a collection of the most powerful people in the universe, tens of billions? Still afraid of them?


    Pangu didn''t use Hongjun''s words about how terrible the ancient food clan was. After all, it was too shocking. He only said that the ancient food clan wanted to destroy the whole universe.


    All the powerful in the universe thought that there were so many ancient food families.


    "King Pangu, the king of Luocha is willing to be the pioneer!"


    "King Pangu, a member of the six ear clan, is willing to be a pioneer."


    "King Pangu, Zhong Yue is willing to be the pioneer!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, people of all ethnic groups wanted to fight for the victory.


    Pan Gu gazed at the distance, and the army of the ancient food clan, after roaring, suddenly saw around.


    Just wake up, you are getting up. Suddenly, you are surrounded by ten billion cosmic creatures?


    For a moment, the army of the ancient food clan, who were still angry, suddenly showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    "It''s all mine, it''s all mine!"


    "It''s all my food, eat and eat, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Millions of ancient food clan, suddenly out of a frenzy of excitement, there is no need to stop, excited toward Pangu army.


    "Sure enough, you want to eat us, huh!" Pangu snorted coldly.


    "There is no need to be a pioneer. All ethnic groups will try their best at the same time. With the head of the ancient food clan as the basis, we will finally reward them for their achievements." Pangu gave a cold drink.


    "To order!" A roar from the ten billion strong in the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The ten billion army, holding a banner high, went straight to the army of millions of ancient food people.


    The gap of ten thousand to one is very different. How can we lose this war?


    Zhong Yue is in the front, as if to vent the resentment of these years.


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, Zhong Yue came to a small commander of the ancient food clan, and the sword in his hand suddenly chopped at the small commander of the ancient food clan.


    The little commander also put out his hand as soon as his eyes were bright.


    "Boom


    We can see that Zhong Yue''s sword was grasped by the little commander Sheng Sheng. Lifting it as light as a toothpick, all the strength and spirit of the sword on the company''s long sword were extinguished.


    "What?" Zhong Yue''s face changed.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the little commander slapped his hand, a black hole burst out of the void. Zhong Yue was immediately shot out of the sky without any backhand power. In an instant, his whole body made a sound of bone fragmentation.


    "What?" As Zhong Yue Chong came, they all changed their faces.


    In the distance, Pangu''s face suddenly changed: "Eighteen?"


    That''s just a leader of ancient food clan, eighteen heavy?


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the two armies finally met.


    With a loud noise, the two sides fought against each other.


    No, it''s not a war, it''s a massacre! Slaughter on one side!


    Among the millions of ancient food clan troops, the weakest are all seventeen. There are also hundreds and thousands of them.


    You know, Pangu, the ten billion army, the strongest Pangu and Zhongyue, have only 17 renovations. What about the other 10 billion living creatures?


    "Ah


    "No, it can''t be!"


    "Don''t eat me!"


    "King Pangu, help


    "Seventeen, they are all seventeen, no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole galaxy was screaming.


    The ancient food clan devoured the universe and devoured the universe. Wherever it went, it opened its mouth and sucked it. Suddenly, countless powerful people in the universe were devoured. The ancient food clan devoured the universe wantonly. For a time, Pangu army was defeated.


    "How could this happen? How could it be so?" The generals and ministers were shocked.


    "No, no!" The goddess exclaimed.


    Pangu''s eyes were bloodshot and angry. I thought that the ancient food clan army here was much weaker than that described by Hongjun. Hongjun must exaggerate. If you bring so many powerful people in the universe, you will surely win a great victory.


    Only by destroying the ancient food clan and letting all the people know the power of the ancient food clan, can we persuade all the ethnic groups to continue to fight against the ancestral land of the real ancient food clan.


    But, just a small group of ancient food clan, let the strong people of the whole universe lose a lot?


    "Hongjun, you already knew that, didn''t you?" Pangu glared.


    The picture in front of me is even more frightening and dangerous than what Hong Jun described.


    "I have told King Pangu, don''t underestimate the ancient food clan!" Hongjun was serious.


    Pangu''s eyes were staring. At the moment, it was not good to deal with Hongjun.


    In the distance, the sword screamed and was eaten by an ancient food clan.


    "Stop it, stop it!" Pangu rushed out with a roar.


    Pangu suddenly broke into the battlefield with his axe in his hand and killed all directions.


    The seventeen heavy ancient food clan is not Pangu''s opponent at all. Only the eighteen heavy ancient food clan can have a stalemate with Pangu for a while. After all, although Pangu is a seventeen heavy cultivation, its strength is already comparable to that of eighteen heavy, and Pangu axe is the most precious treasure in his hand, and soon, he splits a eighteen fold one.


    However, the eighteen heavy ancient food clan was not unarmed. After recognizing the power of Pangu, they also took out their weapons and formed a group with Pangu.


    Pangu is strong, but there is only one person, and there are millions of ancient food clan army in the opposite.


    Million!


    When many ancient food clan flocked to Pangu, suddenly, Pangu also fell into a dilemma.


    "Pangu!" The goddess immediately rushed forward.


    Over the years, although the goddess of Qingzhi didn''t call Pangu her father, she also recognized this relative in her heart. Seeing Pangu trapped, she naturally flew over.


    "Don''t come here!" Pangu exclaimed in the distance.


    After all, Qingzhi goddess''s cultivation is too weak. How could she be the opponent of these ancient food clan?


    "Boom!"


    A tragic massacre opens in the starry sky.


    The ancient food clan killed all directions, and the powerful in the universe broke down and wanted to escape. However, the ancient food clan army is also rich in combat experience, and immediately flew to the front, so that the powerful people of all ethnic groups could not even escape.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    "Ah


    "King Pangu, help


    "No, devil, devil, devil, ah!"


    "Help


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The shrill screams can''t make up for this gap. There are fewer and fewer powerful people in the universe. A great war, magnificent!


    ----------------------


    after five days and five nights, the gate of the eternal palace.


    Pangu was covered with blood. Sitting on the steps of the square, he had countless sword and knife wounds on his body, which was extremely ferocious. However, Pangu didn''t care at all and looked at the leaning goddess lying on one side.


    She is surrounded by blood and looks ferocious, like a peerless devil.


    A great war is over. Pangu side, only two people, one is Hongjun, the other is the general.


    All of them were dead, except for a few escaped creatures from the universe. The army of 10 billion was annihilated by flying ash.


    This is the most painful defeat Pangu has ever suffered.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Pangu laughed, his eyes streaming with blood and tears.


    "Pangu?" Hong Jun worried.


    "All dead, all dead, not even resurrected, Jian 99, Jian 100, and my friends, my best friends, all dead, all eaten, all eaten, ha ha ha ha, all dead!" Pangu cried and roared.


    "At least, in the case of the ancient food clan''s all-out suppression, Pangu king, you have broken through to the eighteen heavy cultivation!" However, Hongjun looks at Pangu with a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    Perhaps, the destruction of the ten billion strong man in the universe has long been predicted by Hongjun. For Hongjun, the destruction of ten billion universe creatures is no more than the improvement of Pangu''s cultivation.


    "Go to shibachong, I don''t want any shibachong. My friends, my friends, are all dead, all dead, Hongjun, you already know, right, you already know!" With blood and tears, Pangu grabbed Hongjun''s collar and lifted it up."Pangu, I have guessed for a long time. Without this war, how can you pay attention to it? What I have seen is several times, dozens of times, of this time. King Pangu, cheer up. At least, we have defeated this group of ancient food clan, haven''t we? " Hong Jun said.


    "Fart, if Qing Zhi didn''t come to save me, I would have died in the army of the ancient food clan. Because these ancient food people did not dare to fight Qingzhi, I found the opportunity. It was not I who defeated them, but Qingzhi! I am lost. They died because they trusted me! Ha ha ha Pangu was in agony.


    "Qingzhi shennu is the prince of the ancient food clan. With the unique soul suppression of the ancient food clan, the ordinary ancient food clan did not dare to fight the prince. However, it was Pangu you who killed these ancient food people. Although the goddess turned into a demon, she also got benefits. The blood light in her body extracted all the blood and strength of the ancient food clan you killed, leaving only one cub of ancient food clan, right? Or you win, Pangu king! It''s no harm to pour out the goddess Hongjun advised.


    "No loss? Incline to turn into a female devil head, six relatives do not recognize, the body''s evil Qi soared innumerable, don''t you see? Don''t you see it? " Pangu roared to Hongjun.


    "I see that although the goddess turns into a demon again, she still remembers you!" Hong Jun said.


    "You Pangu angrily threw Hongjun to the ground.


    "Dead, all dead! Ha ha, my friend is dead, and the strong people of all nationalities are dead. How can I explain to the common people of all nationalities? " Pangu said.


    "Account? Defeat the ancient food clan, is the best explanation! Pangu, if you can''t defeat the ancient food clan, all the creatures in the universe will die and be eaten up, one will not stay, another will not stay, all will be eaten up! " Hongjun looks at Pangu.


    Listening to Hongjun''s curse, Pangu suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiang Hongjun with bloodshot in his eyes.


    "Although I make you uncomfortable, but this is the fact, this is just the beginning, Prince of the ancient food clan, Guo Wan. Every prince has at least a million troops under his hand. Ordinary millions of troops are struggling so hard, not to mention those princes who are more than 19 heavy? " Hongjun looks at Pangu.


    Pangu looked ugly.


    "Above the prince, there are demigods, and above the semi gods of the ancient food clan, there is also the God of ancient food! The whole universe is just animals raised by ancient food clan. When they wake up, they will stop and eat all the animals! We are just food, just food! It''s the turn of this era. If you don''t leave one of them, you''ll eat them all! " Hongjun seems to excite Pangu.


    "No, we are not food, we are not food! We will never eat for food Pangu roared to Hongjun.


    "We will never eat? What''s the use of shouting this slogan? To be eaten is only a matter of time Hongjun continued to excite the general.


    "All of us will never eat for food. We will not only shout out but also do it. If the ancient food clan wants to eat us, I will destroy the ancient food clan. One will not be left, all will be killed, all will be killed!" Pangu''s whole body, fighting spirit soaring, a roar, as if to the whole universe oath general.


    Seeing Pangu''s ambition, Hongjun''s eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    In front of Pangu, Hongjun suddenly solemnly saluted: "Hongjun is willing to assist Pangu king, and he will not stop eating until he dies!"


    One side of the generals looked at Hongjun, and then looked at Pangu, whose face was bloody and ferocious. They also solemnly bowed down.


    Now there are only a few people left in the ten billion army. It''s not so sad. It''s only after this tragic defeat that Pangu has completely faced up to the ancient food clan. There is no more fluke psychology, no more slack, and no rest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V23.chapter 17

    Fifty thousand years later! In the great hall.


    "Ah Hong Jun let out a cry of pain.


    "Hum!"


    I saw that a great Jun was suddenly divided into two!


    Hongjun, originally a black-and-white Taoist robe, is now divided into two Hongjun. One is wearing a black robe and holding a black duster, and the other is wearing a white robe and holding a white duster.


    Hongjun''s face was solemn and solemn, as if he had no feelings. Hongjun''s face in black changed and twisted, as if in pain.


    "Roar, what do you want to do? The goddess is mine! Pangu wants to kill Qingzhi, do you want to stop me? I''m going to kill him! " Hongjun in black suddenly turns to look at Hongjun in white.


    "Boom


    However, when he saw Hongjun in white, he suddenly threw the dust in his hand and pressed him on his body. He could see that Hongjun in black was shrouded in white light and then did not move.


    Hongjun in white looks at Hongjun in black.


    "You are me, I am you, where I cannot touch, you touch for me! High priest White clothes Hongjun calm way.


    Unfortunately, Hongjun in black was suppressed and could not move.


    Suddenly, Bai Yi Hongjun worshipped the heaven in the hall: "tell me my destiny. By the order of fate, I have passed down the method of" creating heaven and earth "to Pangu. All we have to do is to wait for Pangu to make a decision."


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts of blue light in the hall. In the blue light, a magic weapon in the shape of a jade plate appeared, and slowly flew to Hongjun.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, hung Jun reached for his hand and took it: "thank you very much! I will use it to make jade dishes and make overall plans. "


    -----------


    sword God star, outside the hall.


    General Gong Li, for the hall of Pangu Dharma protector.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the hall, and a huge wave of air rushed into the four directions. At the same time, countless colorful lights bloomed from the hall.


    Looking at the light in the hall, the generals and ministers immediately felt happy.


    "Nineteen heavy, ancestor, you have reached the level of nineteen in Daluo Jinxian. You are not weak to the ancient food clan prince!" The general said in surprise.


    "Hoo!"


    There was a long exhalation from the hall.


    "Come in!" Inside came Pangu''s voice.


    "Yes The general immediately opened the door of the hall and stepped into the hall.


    "Kuang!"


    When the generals and ministers entered, the gate of the main hall suddenly closed.


    "Congratulations to our ancestors. We can make a breakthrough in our cultivation and reach the level of 19 levels of Daluo Jinxian!" The generals and ministers immediately said with a smile.


    Pangu looked at the generals, but there was no joy.


    "Nineteen? Hehe, it''s only nineteen! " Pangu said with a bitter smile.


    "The first ancestor, 19 heavy is not weak ancient food clan prince!" The general asked.


    "Nineteen heavy is just the weakest prince, and its predecessor, Gu Yongyong, is far from 19 heavy!" Pangu sighed.


    "Ah?"


    "The later the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to enhance it! According to the current training speed, it takes ten times as long for each liter. In the past 50000 years, I have hit the 19th level. I am afraid it will take 500000 years for me to make another breakthrough because of the racial supernatural powers of all races in the universe. " Pangu looked ugly.


    "Half a million years later? It''s not long. For us, we can live even if we have immortal life for 100 million years! " The general asked.


    Pan Gu looked at the generals and officials and shook his head: "100 million years? Hehe, in half a million years, the ancient food clan army will come back again and harvest all the creatures of the universe thoroughly


    "What? More than 500000 years? Ancestor, is that what Hongjun said? " The general frowned.


    Pangu explored his hand, and two flames of gold and blue appeared in the palm.


    "This is Yin and Yang?" The generals and ministers were astonished.


    "Yes, I learned the ability of deduction from other places when Yin used his power of deduction. Yin and yang are used to deduce, and there is no need for Hongjun to describe many things. I can deduce many things. I deduce that the universe will have a devastating catastrophe in 500000 years!" Pangu said solemnly.


    "This, this...!" The general''s face was ugly.


    "Fifty thousand years ago, after the disastrous defeat, millions of ancient food clan troops were killed as young eggs. In these years, we have also resurrected some ancient food clans. From their mouths, we can know that ancient food people, as Hongjun said, there are demigods, demigods, gods and twelve ancient food gods above the prince. Ha ha ha ha ha, they have slaughtered ten universe eras, one after another They have eaten up all the creatures in the universe ten times. Ha ha ha Pangu''s face was ferocious.


    The general''s face was hard to see: "ancestor, can we still win?"


    Pangu''s talent is excellent. However, the time is too short. Five hundred thousand years, even if Pangu has grown up to the 20 levels of Daluo Jinxian, is that enough?


    "Must win!" Pangu said in a deep voice.


    "But...!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to practice by myself. I need to fight. I need my opponent to fight with me to grow up quickly." Pangu said in a deep voice.The general said with a wry smile: "50000 years ago, the 10 billion army we brought was almost destroyed, so that all the races in the universe hate us. They don''t believe in any ancient food clan. They only know that their relatives follow us out and all of them are dead. In these 50000 years, all the races in the universe are still drunk and even hate and fear us!"


    "It''s impossible to expect all the races in the universe to become stronger, to be my opponent, and to make me strong! Fortunately, the supernatural powers of all ethnic groups are mysterious. I have learned all the gods of the universe once again! " Pangu sighed.


    "But, five hundred thousand years, what shall we do?" The general was worried.


    "To create a new world!" Pangu''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "What? Hongjun''s method of the thief? How can you, that is to let ancestor you commit suicide Exclaimed the general.


    Pangu shook his head: "suicide? No, it''s just another way of being. In the past few eras, there were heroes of this kind, and they quickly made a batch of strong people. "


    "But if that happens, you will die!" The general said anxiously.


    But Pan Gu looked at the generals and officials, showing a slight smile: "rather than be eaten by the ancient food clan, I would rather incarnate in heaven and earth, I don''t care, for the destruction of ancient food, at all costs!"


    "But...!" The general said anxiously.


    "You know, all the races in the universe can''t count on. I can only count on myself. My whole body is full of fighting spirit, and every cell is full of fighting spirit. Even if my cells are allowed to practice from the beginning, the cells will fight against the cells, and they will also grow rapidly. Only in this way can they have a chance of vitality." Pangu said solemnly.


    "Yes, may...!" There was a sad look on the general''s face.


    "No, but, time is not waiting for me! Time does not wait for me! Ha ha, I always have a feeling! " Pangu said bitterly.


    "What does it feel like?"


    "In the dark, there is a force that is driving me to deal with the ancient food clan!" Pangu sighed.


    "The ancestor said Hongjun?"


    "No, Hongjun is just a part of this force. He is driving me to deal with the ancient food clan, and he is worried that I will become the next ancient food clan. Therefore, if I die of my time card, I will not be allowed to make any other preparations...!" Pangu said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah? How...! " The general''s face changed.


    "Well, maybe I think too much!" Pangu shook his head.


    "Ancestor, since you have made up your mind, please allow me to protect the Dharma for the ancestor!" The generals and ministers said solemnly.


    Pangu shook his head and said, "no, I won''t stay here to make a breakthrough. I''ll find a place where there is no one. Then I''ll take Hongjun with me, and Qingzhi will also take it, alas!"


    "Hongjun?"


    "Hongjun''s goal, like mine, is to deal with the ancient food clan. In the short term at least, the goal is the same. You can rest assured." Pangu shook his head.


    "But I..."


    "How are you, Nanjian''s Kendo? Fifty thousand years Pangu asked in a deep voice.


    "I have fully understood the Kendo of Nanjian. However, what he gave me was a semi-finished product. I have been improving Kendo all these years. It should not be long before." The generals and ministers said solemnly.


    "The universe Kendo is as good as water. If you can perfect it, it is a great good thing! You can also split a million swordsmen Pangu said.


    "The will of a million swordsmen, the new Jianling clan? But once I split up, I will be weak for a long time! " The general was worried.


    "Aren''t there millions of Archaean eggs? I have refined them for you. They will be the flesh of Jianling clan! " Pangu said.


    "Yes, when the sword spirit clan comes out, it will really shake the sky and earth!" The general was surprised.


    "I''m going to make a new world. Don''t follow me. Come to me after 200000 years!" Pangu said.


    "Two hundred thousand years later? Why? "


    "I want you to be on guard Pangu said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Will Hongjun betray his ancestors


    "No, Hong Jun''s mind is deep. It''s not as simple as the surface. Guard against him! What''s more, after 200000 years, I will bring the Jianling people to my pioneering world to teach Kendo! " Pangu said solemnly.


    "Teach Kendo?" The generals and ministers were moved.


    "At that time, I must be dead. I will incarnate the heaven and earth, the three thousand heavenly principles, and the cells will turn into all kinds of creatures. I know my temperament and my arrogance will surely be passed on to my cells, and they will be extremely proud. At that time, you should not be merciful or save face, and give me a good setback, fight, and hard fight to the human beings transformed by my cells! Only the most ruthless spur, can let them grow faster! Don''t leave your hands. You should see that the people are born in nothing. You can let them feel the terror of ancient food clan in advance Pangu said solemnly.


    The general looked at Pangu and solemnly said, "yes!"


    "This is the location coordinates. Go ahead!" Pangu handed a coordinate magic weapon to the generals.


    "Yes There was a trace of grief on the general''s face.


    When the generals left, Pangu was the only one left in the hall.Pangu slowly walked to a mountain depression outside the hall, where there were tomb bags without a monument. However, when Pan Gu saw these grave bags, his eyes were slightly moist.


    "My brothers and friends, Pangu came to see you again. It''s my fault. I didn''t protect you fifty thousand years ago. Ha ha ha, but I''ll see you soon. Finally, before we leave, we''ll have a good drink." Pangu took out countless jars of wine.


    "God drunk, enough, ha ha ha, friends, come on, drink!" Pangu''s eyes moist with laughter.


    Holding up a jar of wine, Pangu began to drink. At the same time, countless jars of God were drunk in the void. They poured out quickly and scattered everywhere, as if they were drinking to their dead friends.


    Fifty thousand years ago, Pangu did not forget the pain of losing friends.


    "Happy, happy, everyone, drink, happy today, I''ll sing a song for you, ha ha ha ha!" Pangu laughed and drank the God drunk.


    It''s as if everything went back to more than 50000 years ago, when Pangu enjoyed the best wine and life without worry. He drank the most beautiful wine and the most beautiful sleep, sang the most pleasant songs, and drank 300 cups with his best friends.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the roaring song, Pangu was completely immersed in the original happiness. This is Pangu''s remembrance of the time that will never go back, a memorial ceremony for friends, and the last farewell to this world.


    In the distance, Baipao Hongjun did not know when he had arrived. He stood quietly on the top of a mountain without disturbing him.


    Pangu has been waiting for numerous drinks, some drunk, just came slowly.


    Drunk? To Pangu''s strength, how can you easily get drunk? It''s just a last farewell to life before death.


    When he saw Hongjun coming, Pangu also took a deep breath: "Hongjun, are you here? Come on, let''s go! "


    "Pangu, are you missing? What''s more, I think the goddess of Qing Dynasty has no blood evil spirit in her body? Are you asleep again Hong Jun said curiously.


    "To you? The blood evil spirit in her body was stripped out by me. It''s a blood spirit bead. Ha ha ha, let''s go! Bring it up Pangu twisted his drunk head and said.


    "Blood spirit bead? Where is it? " Hung Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    However, Pangu ignored Hongjun and put out his hand. The sleeping goddess in the distance flew into Pangu''s palm.


    "Let''s go. Time is not waiting for us. Let''s go and make the world. Ha ha ha ha!" Pangu said with a drunken laugh.


    At the moment of laughter, there is no longer the sadness of remembering friends, some only a free and easy. It''s like doing something great, but only two people know that they are going to kill themselves.


    But Pangu, still free and easy, no complaints.


    In the past, he promised Nanjian to protect the common people. Pangu Yinuo was as heavy as Yu!


    Hongjun frowned and looked at Pangu. After all, he didn''t say anything more.


    They left the planet quickly and flew away to the far away place with the goddess Qingzhi.


    I don''t know how long it took to get to a deserted land of galaxies.


    There is no sign of life here. It''s very remote. Even if the whole universe wants to find it, it''s not easy.


    "Pangu, I''ll take care of those real dragon complaints you collected these years? After you have made the world, I will be scattered among the people who are destined to do so! " Hongjun said solemnly.


    "No need. I''ve got it into my body. With the creation of heaven and earth, I will look for the right person, Hongjun. Next, I hope you will take the task of destroying the ancient food clan!" Pangu was suddenly happy.


    "Respect Pangu order!" Hongjun paid homage to Pangu.


    Pangu took out his axe, stepped on the void, and chopped at the void in front of him.


    "Zha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Boom


    We can see that the whole void is suddenly cut open, and a huge void environment turns into a muddy land. Pan Gu''s axe suddenly broke into countless pieces under the chopping, as if to break and open.


    The sky and the earth are beginning to open, and they seem to be closing.


    Pangu, on the other hand, is full of 19 colors of light, turning into a huge giant, stepping into it, holding the sky in both hands and stepping on the ground, slowly blending with heaven and earth.


    "Pangu, though dead without regret, we will never eat!" Pangu''s face showed a ferocious drink.


    "Boom!"


    As you can see, Pangu''s body suddenly splits into three thousand heavenly ways. His flesh and blood merge into heaven and earth. His hair turns into stars, his bones into mountains and rivers, his flesh turns into fertile soil, his blood turns into mountains and rivers, his hair turns into grass and trees, his left eye turns into the sun, his right eye turns into the moon, and there are nineteen rays of light outside the heaven and earth, covering the four sides, and making himself a realm.


    Pangu died, incarnated heaven and earth, and all things died. Although Pangu died, a new world was born.


    "Ang!" The first black dragon was born between heaven and earth.


    "Sing!" Eight Phoenix were born between heaven and earth.


    "Roar!" Between heaven and earth, two great unicorns were born.Pangu cells, giving birth to one life after another, one race after another, were born in heaven and earth.


    Pangu studies the supernatural powers of all the races in the universe. At this moment, he incarnates the heaven and earth, and also makes all the races of heaven and earth.


    Standing on the periphery of Hongjun, before the closure of Pangu world, stepped into it, but his face changed.


    "To the goddess? Is Pangu integrated into the world? How? Where is it? " Hong Jun was surprised.


    Hongjun searched for a lot of places. Soon, he finally found a cave in a place full of corpses. In the cave, there was an egg body full of corpses, under which the goddess of Qing Zhi was suppressed.


    Hung Jun''s face sank: "Pangu, you don''t trust me, and you are worried that I will hurt the goddess? Protect her by sealing her? "


    Hongjun was depressed for a while. However, the matter had come to this point. Hongjun had no choice but to suppress the inclined goddess.


    After looking at it again and again, Hongjun can only give up!


    "Pangu has learned the magic power of the whole universe. There are countless magic weapons in this world, but I don''t know how much I can get?" Hongjun congeals the important road.


    Step by step, Hongjun wanders between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Pangu world''s first yuan meeting began.


    The dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin are fighting for hegemony. Hongjun wanders around the world looking for opportunities. Unfortunately, all the opportunities lie in the three clans. However, Hongjun is not without harvest. Finally, he finds three wisps of pure air above the moon.


    "the essence of Pangu"? From now on, please call me Sanqing Hongjun said with satisfaction.


    With Sanqing, Hongjun wandered around the world. Although he didn''t get any other magic weapons, he felt that he had already dominated the world. Sanqing is the embodiment of Pangu''s will. He will certainly become the most powerful existence in the future. As long as he makes good use of it, he will defeat the ancient food clan!


    Hongjun was in a good mood and began to arrange in the world. Although he kept away from the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, Hongjun gradually became a big hand behind the scenes.


    -------


    200000 years later.


    Behind the generals and ministers stood countless sword spirit families, one by one respectfully worshipped the generals.


    The generals took a deep breath: "it''s time for me to see the heaven and earth transformed by the ancestors. However, the coordinates given to me by the ancestors are actually...!"


    Pangu originally gave the coordinates, but it was half broken.


    The general''s face was ugly for a while, and he looked at the starry sky: "as the ancestor said, there is a force there. If you urge Pangu to be strong, don''t you let him be too powerful? Hehe, my coordinates are half destroyed? "


    Look at the millions of swordsmen behind you.


    "Even if half of it is destroyed, I will go to Pangu world, penetrate the void, open up the passage of time and space, and go to the place of coordinates. If we go here, the flesh of Jianling clan and I will be destroyed, and I will be ready to disappear in the past, but for the sake of our ancestors, I will not hesitate to do so! " The general''s face was ferocious.


    Half a coordinate, can''t find the specific position, but, can find through the space-time mark, that is another difficult road.


    "All the swordsmen, break the sky with me!" The general roared.


    "Yes Jianling people should say.


    "The highest good is like water, water conservancy and all things do not fight!" With one sword, the general and the minister were killed.


    "Boom


    The void cuts out a space-time channel, and the generals and ministers rush in with the sword spirit family. Even if the void cuts the flesh of all the people, the generals and ministers will not hesitate to go to Pangu world.


    ----------


    Pangu world. Between heaven and earth, countless creatures were born and multiplied.


    Among them, at the foot of Buzhou mountain, a couple, a man, found a pair of golden and blue fire.


    "Fuxi, what is this?" Women are wonderful.


    The man closed his eyes and felt for a while: "this is called Yin and Yang, which can be used to calculate."


    "Extrapolation? What is extrapolation? " Women are wonderful.


    "Let me study and study. I feel that the calculation contained in the Yin and Yang is extraordinary. I want to study it!" Fu Xi said.


    ----------


    tens of thousands of years later.


    By virtue of yin and Yang, Fuxi created the eight trigrams and Nu Wa created the human race. With the ability to calculate the first place in heaven and earth, Fuxi went out of the Pan Gu world, went to the universe, and found the eternal palace. Then, a group of ancient food people who secretly came out of the ancestral land were captured into the ancestral land of the ancient food clan to serve as food for tooth beating sacrifice.


    By virtue of the eight trigrams, Fuxi quickly knew all the causes, and with the power of calculation, he stood out and became the servant of the Yin prophet.


    "Prophet Yin, it''s time to harvest all the creatures in the universe soon. It''s really the best way for you to go out and find Pangu for revenge." Fuxi knelt down to persuade him.


    "Well? I want your advice on what I do? " The prophet Yin said coldly.


    "Prophet, when the gods wake up, you won''t have a chance to be a God. Take this opportunity to seize the fire of the prophets. You become a God, don''t you...!" Fu Xi said respectfully.


    "Well?" The prophet Yin said coldly.In the end, the most weak prophet returned to the palace of the prophet, and the other one was defeated by the prophet.


    "Fuxi, come on, give me back the magic fire I left in your place! I lost, all blame Pangu, that year let me heavy injury, the injury has not recovered, I want to eat Pangu first! " Yin was weak.


    At this moment, Fuxi stepped on the weak Yin prophet.


    "You! What are you doing The prophet Yin exclaimed.


    "You want to revenge Pangu? No, I''m here already Fu Xi said.


    "What are you talking about? Are you Pangu? No way. You''re not Pangu! Who are you? " The prophet Yin glared.


    "Everyone in our world is Pangu. I''m a pioneer. Let me give Pangu a vanguard report first. From now on, I''m the prophet Yin!" Fuxi light way.


    "No, no! You food, you want to replace me? " Exclaimed the weak Yin.


    Unfortunately, Fuxi didn''t pay attention to the weak Yin prophet at all. He swallowed it up and felt relieved.


    "Pangu will not die in vain. No one will try to calculate Pangu. My Pangu people have risen. I want to use your whole ancient food clan to offer sacrifices to Pangu''s spirit in heaven." Fuxi said coldly.


    PS: fanwai is over. The original plan is about 20 chapters. Finally, due to the large number of words in each chapter, it is determined to be in 17 chapters. This is the prequel of "over the sky". You are interested to have a look. Three months later, the new book will meet you. The next book may be a little different. Please wait! Waiting for official account number: official account: aiguanqi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!